《A Hot Lady CEO and Her Masculine Bodyguard》


 Chapter 1

    It''s a long way to go. The wind and smoke are exhausted, and the only shadow is lost.


    Who calls me extraordinary? Who makes me love hate dilemma?


    Later, just as his heart broke, Qin Mu turned on the stereo and drove to the entrance of Jianghuai No.1 middle school on Xuefu Road. After putting the seat down, he took out his sunglasses and threw them on the console. Then he lay down and listened to the music.


    Across the window, quietly cast their eyes to the sky that blue.


    Soon, almost without any emotion on the face, passing a touch of light melancholy.


    Sunlight through the window, lengthened Qin Mu''s lonely figure, the car gradually more and more with his age does not match the breath.


    Qin Mu likes this song very much, often sings the single circulation until dawn, even the handset ring tone also changed it.


    Maybe this song can make him forget to bother and open another realm of practice.


    For two years, Qin Mu gave himself a deadline.


    After returning to Jianghuai, Qin Mu became a driver in the Logistics Department of QIANJIAO group.


    QIANJIAO group is a famous clothing enterprise in China. It is a well-known brand created by Chen QIANJIAO. QIANJIAO group used to only do women''s clothing, but later it gradually transformed into the whole clothing industry.


    It is said that Chen QIANJIAO herself is very beautiful. In her early 40s, she is as round and elegant as before. She is a legend in Jianghuai business.


    Her two daughters are extremely beautiful. They are beautiful and beautiful.


    The eldest daughter, Lu Yaqing, is only 24 years old. She has become the current president of QIANJIAO group and Chen QIANJIAO''s right hand in business.


    Her youngest daughter Lu Yating, 17, is a student of the high school Department of No.1 Middle School in Jianghuai.


    It is said that the chairman and the president have a very important banquet this evening, so Liu Hong, director of personnel department, specially told Qin Mu to pick up the second young lady after school.


    Jianghuai No.1 middle school implements the most strict closed management. Students enter the school on Sunday afternoon and come out after school on Friday afternoon.


    Today is just Friday. The school gate is full of private cars.


    Qin Mu didn''t like to join in the fun and stopped beside the green belt on the opposite side.


    The music rings for the second time. Before Lu Yating comes out, Qin Mu dials Liu Hong, director of personnel.


    "Let me ask you a question, sister Liu Hong. Is Lu Yating beautiful? "


    "Go to hell!"


    "Qin Mu, I can tell you, don''t laugh with me. I''ll give you the honor of taking over the second lady. Don''t make a mistake for me. "


    Liu Hong scolded him on the phone. If he had known this guy''s virtue, he should not have allowed him to enter QIANJIAO group. It''s just a glib to talk to yourself at ordinary times. How dare you think of the second young lady?


    Qin Mu understood Liu Hong''s meaning and said wrongly, "Hey, don''t think about it. Ask me to pick up Lu Yating. You don''t give me her information. I don''t even have her phone number, photo or wechat. How can I contact her? "


    "You don''t need to contact her. I told her your phone number and license plate number. She will call you after school."


    "And because you look so shabby, as long as you go to the school gate, others will be far away from you, and then she will recognize you at a glance."


    "I''m poor?..."


    Dududu -


    before Qin Mu finished, Liu Hong hung up.


    "I''ll go!"


    "Am I poor?" Qin Mu saw himself in the mirror again.


    Liu Hong''s handsome facial features are 1.8 meters tall and 18 meters long. Is there something wrong with Liu Hong''s sexual orientation?


    Qin Mu was able to enter QIANJIAO group because of Liu Hong.


    Liu Hong is familiar with Qin Mu''s friend, who greets her. When Liu Hong meets Qin Mu for the first time, he is honest and honest, and he agrees without much consideration.


    But I didn''t expect that this guy was a sheep on the surface, but a wolf on the inside. In less than three hours, the fox''s tail came out and its claws reached out to him.


    Several times found that Qin Mu has been staring at his ass, Liu Hong even did not dare to wear tight pants.


    Because many people in the company say that Liu Hong is the sexiest woman in QIANJIAO group and one of the top ten beauties in the company.


    Apart from Chen QIANJIAO, the chairman of the board of directors, Liu Hong ranks second only to Lu Yaqing, the president.


    There are many ways to express sexuality. Liu Hong expresses it perfectly in her figure. This kind of visible concave convex can''t be covered up.


    Qin Mu was sent to pick up the second lady because the company was too busy to send anyone.


    This evening''s banquet is very important to QIANJIAO group. The whole company almost goes all out. Only Qin Mu, the new comer, has nothing to do, so the task of taking over someone falls on him.


    I haven''t seen any big waves?


    It''s just someone.


    A great talent is not worth much.


    When the mobile phone rang, Qin Mu took a bottle of mineral water and came out of the car. From a distance, he saw a girl with two horsetails standing at the school gate.He is sixteen or seventeen years old, wearing the school skirt of Wancheng No.1 middle school. He is at least one meter and six meters tall, and his delicate facial features can definitely be called a school flower.


    Needless to say, it''s just her.


    Qin Mu didn''t answer the phone and went to her.


    "Are you Lu Yating? I''m Qin Mu from the Logistics Department of the company. Mr. Liu asked me to pick you up. "


    Qin Mu reaches for her schoolbag, and Lu Yating looks at him suspiciously, "why don''t you answer the phone?"


    Little finger on the fruit machine, redial the phone, until Qin Mu mobile phone rings again, and in front of her eyes, she believed Qin Mu''s identity.


    The little girl is very alert. Qin Mu smiles and nods, "let''s go!"


    Click!


    When Qin Mu bends down, Lu Yating has taken his picture and sent it to Liu Hong for confirmation.


    After confirming that there was no problem, she followed Qin Mu to the green belt opposite the school gate.


    A girl''s mind is so meticulous that even Qin Mu has to admire her.


    However, it seems that this can not solve the problem. When Qin mula opened the door to let Lu Yating get on the bus, at least four men suddenly came by the side of the road.


    He was led by a middle-aged man about 40 years old, with a mouth full of smoked yellow teeth, a lot of sesame sized acne blackheads on both sides of his nose, and a gold chain thicker than his little finger on his neck.


    In addition, there is a broken hair, a small flat head, and a fat man. All three had tattoos, and the man with broken hair had ear holes.


    Broken hair and small flat head directly on the car, a left and a right will be Lu Yating clip in the middle of the back position.


    The fat man didn''t get in the car. He stayed behind to watch the wind.


    Rhubarb teeth don''t wait for Qin Mu to have any idea, a spring knife on his waist and eyes, fierce, "get in the car!"


    Qin Mu calmly looked at each other''s face that looked like a pig''s kidney, and naturally knew that these people were well prepared.


    These people have a clear division of labor and move quickly. They don''t even disturb passers-by. It''s estimated that they have been staring at them for a long time.


    Seeing that Lu Yating was hijacked, Qin Mu did not act rashly. Before he made clear the situation, Qin Mu decided to keep a low profile and see what the other party''s purpose was?


    I promised Liu that I would take the second lady home safely. You want to break my job, don''t you?


    Lu Yating has been scared blue face, rhubarb teeth fierce knife a top, "drive!"


    Qin Mu quit, took out a cigarette, lit it in no hurry, took a deep breath, and said seriously: "it''s against the law for you to do this, and it''s right to look back! Is there anything you can''t sit down and talk about? Why do you embarrass other girls? "


    The two guys behind almost jumped up at the same time, ready to start, rhubarb teeth dead face cheered, "really his wordy, believe it or not, I stab you to death."


    Qin Mu really did not believe in evil, calmly looked at him, "uncle, your crotch is open!"


    Rhubarb tooth instinctively bowed his head, in this moment, Qin Mu suddenly shot.


    He didn''t have time to respond. He felt a deep pain coming from his wrist. The spring knife fell under the position. At the same time, he got a punch in the face. The whole head was buzzing, which made him faint on the spot.


    The two horsemen in the back were stunned for a short half second. Without waiting for their reaction, Qin Mu turned around and hit them with two heavy fists, bang bang - directly knocked them unconscious.


    Grass! Dare you threaten me?


    Qin Mu started his car and drove to the suburbs like a lightning bolt.


    Hold the grass! What happened?


    The fat man who stayed at the scene to watch the situation found that the situation was not good, quickly took out his mobile phone and called, "boss, all the people we sent to kidnap were kidnapped by others."

 Chapter 2

    That''s tough. Two seconds for three gangsters.


    Sitting in the back of Lu Yating as if a dream, Leng is no response.


    "Hello! What are you doing? "


    Seeing Qin Mu driving to the countryside, she called out in a hurry.


    "It''s OK, I''ll give them a moral lesson!"


    More than ten minutes later, a construction site of uncompleted residential buildings in the suburbs was built.


    "Paralyzed, how old do you still learn to kidnap?"


    Qin Mu pulled the big yellow tooth like a dead dog out of the co pilot''s cab and kicked him in the face. Looks like 258, but also so many acne, too disgusting!


    Qin Mu is a man of love and hate, the other side is clearly bullying himself, honest, easy to deal with, take soft persimmon pinch. You want to blow my job when I just got the job?


    As long as he thought of this, Qin Mu was angry, so he kicked a few feet. Poor rhubarb tooth that originally impatient face, has changed beyond recognition.


    The two thugs in the back row are not much better? He was dragged out of the car by Qin Mu. After a beating, he woke up in pain. Three people were tired on the ground, holding the place where they were hurt and yelling.


    Up to now, they may not understand what kind of nightmare they had just experienced.


    How could they be kidnapped by others instead of being kidnapped? Huang Ya shakes his head, trying to make himself sober. Looking at Qin Mu standing in front of him with a cigarette in his mouth, he suddenly has a kind of unspeakable fear in his heart.


    How terrible is this seemingly harmless guy?


    He clearly remembers that he was knocked unconscious by the opponent''s fist, and there was no room to fight back.


    "Let''s talk about life!"


    Qin Mu moved a big stone pier with a weight of 300 Jin, cocked up his legs, sat down and looked at the three with a smile.


    "Well, am I so handsome? It''s not a mess, is it? "


    Three people want to cry without tears.


    Seeing Qin Mu''s effortless effort to lift up the big stone pier, his faces turned green.


    Lu Yating, who stayed in the car, was stupid. NIMA, what a pervert!


    Such a heavy stone mound, he easily lifted it up!


    Is this still human?


    Three kidnappers, rhubarb tooth, one meter eight, nearly two hundred jin.


    Broken hair and small flat head are not small, they are more than 1.7 meters, three big people were beaten by Qin Mu to lie on the ground unable to move.


    If they were still a little angry at the beginning, seeing that Qin Mu moved to the stone mound easily, they were completely desperate.


    Dahuang teeth face no longer see a trace of ferocity, but more a trace of fear, suspicious eyes, it is estimated that the identity of Qin Mu is guessing. Broken hair and small flat face, but also a capital suit.


    Qin Mu sat on the big stone pier, cocked his legs, hooked his fingers to Dahuang''s teeth, and asked, "do you still play kidnapping?"


    "No more


    "And put a knife on me?"


    "No


    "Are you still fierce with me?"


    "I dare not!"


    "Pa!"


    Before he finished speaking, he got a slap on his face.


    Qin Mu a face depressed, "want to find a reason to hit you, why so difficult?"


    "Come on, why kidnap people?"


    Rhubarb teeth bitter face, "brothers are short of money recently, want to get some money."


    Pop!


    He got another slap on the face. "You still wear a gold necklace without money? It''s kind of poor, isn''t it? Bring it


    Dahuang tooth painfully took off the gold chain on his neck and handed it to Qin Mu. Good guy, heavy, it''s more than sixty grams. It can sell at least ten thousand at the market price. Qin Mu weighed it in his hand and said, "I''ll put the things here first."


    His eyes swept over his broken hair and small flat head. "Where are you two?"


    They were so scared that they shivered, "boss, we don''t have money!"


    "Pa Pa!"


    They had no time to dodge at all, so their mouths were puffed up and even their blood was beaten out.


    No money? Qin Mu found another reason to hit people.


    Cold ground swept 3 people one eye, "take out the thing in the pocket completely!"


    How dare the three neglect? A little slower, I''m afraid I''ll be beaten again. In a hurry, I took out all my things and put them on the ground.


    Seeing that there was really nothing valuable, Qin Mu was very angry and made himself run so far that he didn''t even get any oil money.


    I really think I''m a living Lei Feng. I''ll give you a free one-day tour to the suburbs?


    "Guess what I''ll do to you?"


    Qin Mu regained his innocent and smiling appearance.


    The three looked at each other, and no one knew what he was up to.


    Lu Yating got out of the car and said, "dig a hole and bury them!"


    She saw all the scenes just now. Several bandits didn''t dare to jump in front of Qin Mu. How could they miss a chance to revenge?Plop!


    Miss Lu''s words were astonishing. They were so scared that they knelt down on the ground. Even Dahuang ya, a fierce looking person, was shivering.


    "Brother, please spare your life. We won''t dare to do it next time!"


    "Next time? OK, I''ll let you off for a while! " Qin Mu put the gold chain of Da Huang Ya in his pocket with a smile.


    Three people secretly relaxed breath, which thought Qin Mu suddenly a fierce drink, "take off pants!"


    "Ah?" Three people instinctively cover buttocks, Ya Mi Die!


    Dahuang tooth is about to ask for mercy, see Qin Mu''s eyes slightly flashed a trace of sullen, where dare to hesitate? He quickly took off his trousers and begged bitterly, "brother, take it easy!"


    Lu Ya Ting then wring eyebrows, don''t face past.


    I have goose bumps in my heart, eh? Ya of still have this hobby?


    What a pervert!


    Qin Mu didn''t think of his pure self. They thought it was too dirty.


    They pulled out their belts and tied the three men to the cement pillars on the construction site with their backhands.


    How can a kidnapper be called a kidnapper without being tied up?


    After tying up the three guys with only underpants, Qin Mu clapped his hands with satisfaction, then picked up Dahuang Ya''s mobile phone and took a few close-up photos and sent them to his circle of friends.


    "What''s the effect? Am I ok? Gee, you''re out there. "


    Poof!


    Lu Yating covered her mouth and squatted down. She couldn''t help laughing.


    Qin Mu shakes his mobile phone in front of the three people, and sees that he is only left with his underpants tied to the cement column. They even want to die.


    It''s too cruel. It''s estimated that in a short time and a half, these photos will spread wildly in the circle. How can you get on the road in the future?


    When the kidnapper takes it like this, he is the first one.


    But the three did not dare to beg for mercy with Qin Mu. This guy''s strength is too abnormal. He can only look miserable, hoping that Qin Mu can be merciful and let him go.


    Liu Hong called to urge, Qin Mu a pay has not played enough expression, some regret to throw Dahuang teeth mobile phone.


    Pat the faces of the three, "stay well! Next time, have a long memory. "


    Two people get on the car and go, leaving the big yellow teeth tied to the cement column. Three people want to cry without tears.


    PS: new book upload, please praise, score, add fans circle, thank you!

 Chapter 3

    "Mr. Liu, we are back!"


    Qin Mugang takes Lu Yating to the office of the personnel department, and Liu Hong eagerly welcomes her.


    This guy went there for a long time. Liu Hong scolded him: "how did he come back?"


    "Sister Liu Hong, we met the kidnapper!"


    Lu Yating put down her schoolbag, sat down on the sofa, picked up her mobile phone and talked to her classmates on wechat.


    "What?"


    Liu Hong falters and is about to fall. Fortunately, Qin Mu, who is next to Liu Hong, has a quick eye and a quick hand. He puts his arms around Liu''s waist.


    Today, Miss Liu is wearing a professional suit, white shirt and black skirt.


    After Qin Mu fell into his arms, the white shirt was pushed up a little. As soon as he fell, the clothes collapsed.


    Qin Mu is superior. WOW! WOW! WOW!


    It is said that when Lu Yating meets the kidnappers, Liu Hong is so scared that she looks pale.


    Maybe she is too nervous about Lu Yating''s safety. Liu Hong even ignores Qin Mu''s drool on her face. She pushes him away and walks to the sofa. "Yating, are you ok?"


    "It''s all right. Several kidnappers have been beaten to pieces by him."


    Liu Hong is so nervous, but Lu Yating replies heartlessly and continues to send her wechat.


    "Qin Mu, come here for a moment."


    To make sure Lu Yating is OK, Liu Hong returns to normal again. Gao Leng''s face shouts coldly.


    Qin Mu with her into the director''s office, eyes have been falling on people''s curve moving back.


    That kind of visible elasticity and plumpness is comparable to 4D effect.


    Liu Hong is 26 years old and unmarried. He has always been the dream lover in the eyes of many male colleagues.


    It is said that as long as a man walks with her, even if he is not drowned by saliva, he will be killed by the eyes of the same sex. So far, no one dares to approach Liu Hong.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Hong turns around and finds that Qin Mu''s eyes are not right. Where are they looking?


    He gouged out his eyes and found that he was gone.


    Qin Mu a face bad smile, spread out of the palm of the hand impressively more than a button, "Liu Zong, you button off."


    The clothes of QIANJIAO Group executives are all customized, although they are of the same style and taste different when worn by different people. So QIANJIAO group people go out, everyone is a living advertisement.


    QIANJIAO group has a women''s dress that Liu Hong represents. Although it is not a star, the effect of wearing it is much better than that of a star.


    According to the market survey, whenever many gay men can''t do what they want, if they think of Liu Hong''s picture in the advertisement of QIANJIAO group in their mind, they can stick to it for a while longer.


    Qin Mu didn''t know whether the rumor was true or not, but when he saw Liu Hong with his determination, he did have this kind of impulse. As for others, you can imagine.


    Liu Hong angrily grabbed the button from his hand, "what do I ask you?"


    Qin Mu shrugged indifferently, "nothing? It''s just a few punks. They wanted to kidnap the second lady, and I beat them up. "


    Beat up the kidnappers?


    Qin Mu said easily, but Liu Hong was scared out of sweat.


    The beautiful big eyes looked at Qin Mu suspiciously. How could he not find that he was so arrogant before?


    The chairman of the board of directors leaves such an important matter to herself. If there is something wrong with the second lady, she can''t afford it.


    "How many punks? Why don''t you call the police? "


    "Why do you call the police? When the police come, the day lily will be cold. Why bother the police about what you can solve? " Qin Mu murmured.


    "You --" Liu Hong was so angry that she could not find any reason to teach him.


    Seeing that Liu Hong was so angry that he lost his face, Qin Mu laughed heartlessly.


    "Mr. Liu, I have made such a great contribution. Is there a salary increase? Or Can you treat me to dinner? "


    "You big head! Go away


    Qin Mu refuses to accept, "I want to report, your reward and punishment are not clear."


    In the end, Qin Mu was driven out.


    Liu Hong is too busy today to talk to him.


    As a driver, his status is so low that he won''t even invite him to dinner.


    Qin Mu went off work, found a restaurant to eat, went back to the rental house, took a shower, and was ready to practice.


    Under the light, Qin Mu''s bronze skin and strong muscles are reflected. Although they are not as eye-catching as the muscle men on TV, the texture gives people a strong sensory stimulation, as if every pore and cell is permeated with infinite strength and vitality.


    What Qin Mu practiced was the ancestral mental skill of the Qin family. The mental skill was divided into four levels: Heaven, earth, Xuan and Huang. Qin Mu was the only descendant of the Qin family who reached the level of heaven.


    But if you want to reach the top of the heaven level and become a real strong man, you must break the shackles of the four empty realm and completely transform yourself, otherwise you will always be an ordinary strong man.


    It is a pity that the last page of Qin''s mental law was lost and his whereabouts are still unknown.For this reason, Qin Mu had to enter the WTO to find another way to practice.


    So now I am just a social youth, an ordinary employee of QIANJIAO group.


    The next day, before Qin Mu got up, he received a call from Liu Hong himself.


    "Qin Mu, come to my office immediately."


    Qin Mu got up hazily and said, "is it daybreak?"


    "What? Are you still sleeping and not coming to work? " Liu Hong, with a crazy face, yelled at the phone, "if you don''t get to my office in 15 minutes, you will be fired! Dududu -- "


    Qin Mu rubbed his eyes and looked," I''m grass! "


    Get up from the bed, rush into the bathroom, finish the washing work with lightning speed, grab the clothes and go out.


    I was so obsessed with practicing martial arts last night that I fell asleep until 9:30 in the morning and didn''t respond.


    Fifteen minutes later, Qin Mu appeared at the door of Liu Hong''s office.


    Liu Hong twisted her brows and glared at him, criticizing: "you are the most unruly employee in QIANJIAO group. If there''s another time, you won''t come. "


    Qin Mu walked over with a smile, picked up the kettle and poured a cup of tea for Liu Hong, "Master Liu, calm down, drink water!"


    When Liu Hong didn''t answer, Qin Mu took a drink.


    "You --"


    this is my own cup. How can you -- ".


    Liu Hong clenched her fist, and finally put the fire down.


    But Qin Mu took a drink, licked his lips with his tongue, and then looked at Liu Hong''s sexy lips.


    It''s as if Liu Hong was drinking from his mouth just now.


    Liu Hong, who noticed this, threw a contract out of the drawer, "this is your job change list. From today on, you won''t have to work in the back office. "


    "Ah? Where am I going? "


    "Be a bodyguard for the second lady."


    "No!"


    Qin Mu shook his head and took up his glass to drink.


    "Being a bodyguard is a stupid thing to block bullets for the boss with my own body. I want to live a few more years."


    Liu Hong was angry. "I''ll give you a salary increase of 8000 a month."


    "No


    Qin Mu didn''t want to give up for five doumi, although he was only 4000 and his salary doubled.


    Liu Hong stares at him. How can this guy refuse to submit?


    It seems that if we don''t give him some color, he really won''t take himself as the boss.


    "You go. You''re fired."


    Qin Mu put down the cup, "bye!"


    "Stop!"


    Liu Hong was so angry that he let Qin Mu be the second lady''s bodyguard. That was the instruction given by the chairman himself. He thought he would be obedient if he was promoted and given a raise. Who knew he was so stubborn?


    After yesterday afternoon''s incident, the second lady specially appointed him as a bodyguard, and he pulled him up.


    "I''ll give you another two thousand!"


    Qin Mu turned around and looked at Liu Hong''s trembling chest. "They all said that money is like dirt. Why do I want so much dirt?"


    "What do you want?"


    "Invite me to dinner and I''ll think about it."


    Qin Mu slowly put forward his conditions.

 Chapter 4

    Liu Hong is so angry that his lungs are about to explode. Would you like to invite him to dinner?


    Good idea!


    Do you know how many people line up to invite themselves to dinner every day in Jianghuai?


    He has the cheek to invite him to dinner. Who?


    "Can you be more cheeky?"


    "Well It''s a bit difficult. I''ll try my best! "


    "Go away!"


    Liu Hong is not angry, but glares at Qin Mu.


    If the eyes can kill people, she will tear this guy to pieces.


    Liu Hong worried that he would be crazy if he talked with him again. He pointed to the door and roared angrily.


    Qin Liu Mu Hong is a little more angry when he finds out that he doesn''t like a terrible smell.


    His pretty face was red and his delicate body was trembling with anger. He let Qin Mu take a few more eyes, and then he whistled away.


    In fact, Qin Mu doesn''t want to be angry with Liu Hong, but he doesn''t want to be a bodyguard. Now the work is very good, something to drive, nothing to rest, relatively more freedom.


    What''s more, he needs to spend more time to practice, otherwise he will be able to achieve his expectations in a short time?


    Being a bodyguard is different. You not only have to spend all your time on work, but also listen to others'' orders. Sometimes you have to block bullets for the boss with your own body.


    The salary is really high, but the life is in the hands of others.


    No!


    If I had known it would be like this, I shouldn''t have done it yesterday.


    In the driver''s lounge of the logistics department, the dispatcher was fighting with several drivers. When he saw Qin Mu coming in, he threw the card. "Qin Mu, where did you go just after work? If every driver is like you, what can I do? "


    As QIANJIAO group is a clothing enterprise, beautiful women are like clouds.


    The logistics department is full of bachelors. These people just gather to play cards and watch movies when they have nothing to do. Of course, there are some quiet people lying on their chairs playing with mobile phones.


    Seeing that the dispatcher lost his temper, Qin Mu knew that he had lost money again.


    I don''t know why this guy is so lucky recently that he loses when he sticks cards. But also bad tempered, small-minded, usually no less difficult drivers. Drivers in order not to lose this salary is good job, also can only swallow.


    Working in these coastal enterprises, a small foreman thought he was a big official. The dispatcher just found an excuse to throw his anger at Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu won''t tell him that he has gone to Liuhong. A small dispatcher can''t stand the threat?


    The dispatcher came up angrily, "do you have any smoke?"


    Qin Mu was about to give him a cigarette. He took the whole package of cigarettes and said, "go and pour me a glass of water!"


    "Dispatch, you have three blows on your back, and you have to lose eight times?" Qin Mu poured a glass of water and aimed at the card that the dispatcher had just thrown away.


    He is clearly trying to make use of the excuse to cheat.


    How could Qin Mu even mention this, trying to embarrass people?


    Sure enough, the dispatcher was about to get angry when a girl came in.


    "Two Miss The dispatcher put down the cup and put on a flattering expression to welcome it.


    In the driver''s lounge on the side of the logistics department, it''s hard to see even a few female animals, not to mention the honorable person like Miss er. The sudden arrival of Miss Er surprised everyone.


    Even the people who are playing with their mobile phones on the chairs throw away their mobile phones and stand up, trying to perform better.


    The dispatcher pasted it on his face, just like a dog on TV.


    "Miss two, why are you here? Sit down, sit down, and I''ll pour you tea. "


    How can I know that the second young lady''s eyes crossed the schedule and ignored him directly. She came to Qin Mu and said, "Qin Mu, come with me."


    Well!


    At that moment, the dispatcher felt that he was going to die.


    How did the second young lady come to find Qin Mu?


    There was silence in the driver''s lounge.


    Everyone is puzzled and looks at Qin Mu. What''s the origin of this boy? Even the second lady came to see him in person?


    In a place like the driver''s lounge of the logistics department, a small manager of the Department is also a very important person. The second young lady is just a royal nobleman of Princess level. Is there an unattainable existence?


    For ordinary people, don''t you go with the second lady?


    But Qin Mu answered lazily, "no! If you have something to say, just say it here! "


    Shit!


    Qin Mu''s arrogance once again crushed the hearts of all drivers.


    Even the dispatcher glared at Qin Mu fiercely, paralyzed, this boy cow? It''s in the sky.


    You don''t have to climb right away?


    If he can raise his salary or get a manager, he would like to lick the heel of the second lady.


    But strangely, the second lady didn''t care at all. She came to the sofa with Qin Mu, "OK, I''ll talk to you here. How are you thinking about what sister Liu Hong told you? ""What''s the matter?" Qin Mu pretends to be a fool.


    "That is to be my Valet and follow me 24 hours a day. Don''t worry, I promise I won''t bully you."


    Second young lady spirit ghost way.


    Sure enough, for this matter, Qin Mu was embarrassed, "can''t you? I have a low back pain


    "Low back pain?"


    "Yes? I twisted my back when I lifted the stone yesterday. Oh! It''s killing me


    The boy pretended to be quite like, covering his waist with one hand, as if he was really going to die of pain.


    The second young lady looked at him a few eyes and came bouncing over, "then I''ll press it for you?"


    "Ah?"


    Just now, Qin Mu was asked to be her Valet, but now he takes the initiative to press his waist for others.


    This treatment, the rank of emperor!


    In the driver''s lounge, everyone''s heart was pounded with thunder again. It was too broken to be broken again.


    The second young lady actually Actually She really came to the edge of the sofa, a pair of tender hands like catkin fell on Qin Mu''s waist, "is it here?"


    What''s fatal is that Qin Mu is not afraid of five thunders from heaven. He is like a supreme emperor, and he lies there with peace of mind. "Well, well, try harder."


    "Ah, the dispatcher, what are you doing? Why don''t you pour me a glass of water? "


    "Oh, by the way, come and beat my leg."


    The dispatcher even has the heart of death.


    This guy is holding the tiger skin as the flag, and taking the opportunity to make his own present use.


    Retribution is coming too soon!


    But Qin Mu was still running on him, "Hey, I said dispatch, would you like to go? If this attitude is put on the work, is it OK? Hard point, make thousand Jiao group didn''t give you pay like


    The dispatcher was so anxious that he was sweating, but he didn''t dare to attack. He had to be submissive and said, "I know, I know! I''ll try harder. "


    The second young lady''s soft hand is on her waist. It''s so comfortable.


    Although a 16-year-old girl is not as rough as Liu Hong, she is protruding forward and backward, but Lu Yating''s facial features and figure are excellent, and she is definitely a standard beauty when she grows up.


    The only thing that makes Qin Mu dissatisfied is that his father''s mother is too small!


    People in Jianghuai say that Chen QIANJIAO''s two daughters are good. Lu Yaqing, the eldest daughter, is so gorgeous that she has replaced Chen QIANJIAO as the number one beauty in Jianghuai. Over time, the youngest daughter Lu Yating will never be inferior to her sister.


    Qin Mu Chu came to QIANJIAO group, but he has not dealt with Chen QIANJIAO and Lu Yaqing. However, Lu Yating''s intelligence and shrewdness make Qin Mu know that the little girl is also a personal essence.


    As the second miss of the Lu family, she was willing to press her waist by herself. Although the technique was very clumsy, she was sincere. A little girl can do this, how dare Qin Mu look down on her?


    "Give up, I won''t agree."


    Qin Mu cruelly attacked Lu Yating. Unexpectedly, Lu Yating laughed, "it''s ok? I think you must have heard the story of San Gu Mao Lu! If you don''t promise, I''ll come every day! "


    Poof!


    The dispatcher almost vomited blood and fainted. If the second young lady came every day, wouldn''t she be a servant to the boy every day?


    This guy squatted there and drew a lot of circles on the ground.


    "Who makes me extraordinary? Who makes me love hate dilemma? Later, his heart broke -- "


    Qin Mu''s mobile phone rang," Hello! Mr. Liu, huh? Treat me to dinner? OK, OK. I''ll be right here


    Liu Hong even promised to invite himself to dinner? Qin Mu patted the second young lady on the weak shoulder, "I''ll think about your business. You''ll come less in the driver''s lounge."


    Qin Mu put away his mobile phone and left the logistics department. A group of drivers were afraid to be there for a long time.


    Two young ladies beat waist for him, sexy goddess Liu always invite him to have a meal, this Ya''s exactly what origin?


    PS: new book upload, please brothers a lot of support, like, plus fans circle, five-star score, there are monthly tickets can vote, thank you!

 Chapter 5

    Beauty please eat, find a quiet and elegant environment, light candles, pour red wine, in the romantic atmosphere, you strong I strong.


    Then the beauty drinks too much, I''m so hot!


    Isn''t that all the time on TV?


    Wait, there''s something wrong.


    Big beauty Liu called Qin Mu, called


    I''ll go to the factory canteen.


    It''s time for dinner, and the dining hall is full of beautiful women.


    QIANJIAO group is really a beautiful woman''s nest. There are more than 8000 employees in the headquarters of the company. As we all know, the proportion of men and women in an industry like clothing factory is seriously unbalanced.


    In addition to many young workers in the assembly line, all the women need to work hard.


    In order to distinguish managers and ordinary employees, female employees wear pink clothes, male employees wear light blue clothes, the clothes have the company logo, office staff are all white shirts or professional suits.


    Only the top management personnel are qualified to wear the company''s tailor-made clothes.


    Although there are strict differences in clothes, the treatment of managers and employees is the same in life, which QIANJIAO group has done very humanized.


    In these big factories along the coast, I don''t know how many people are working hard to put on the white shirt.


    In the hearts of migrant workers, white-collar workers are also a symbol of status and status.


    What''s more, it''s the topic capital of their homecoming gathering, especially the young men and women who have just entered the society. They care about these vanity more than anyone else.


    Liu Hong invited herself to eat in such a place? It''s just a perfunctory way to deal with himself. Qin Mu was going to turn away, but he saw that the canteen was like a crowd of beautiful women, and he changed his mind.


    "Ah! I twisted my foot. Give me a hand


    Qin Mu seemed to be in a hurry. He sprained his feet when he caught up with Liu Hong.


    He reached out to Liu Hong, "don''t you want to die without help?"


    Liu Hong glared at him fiercely. Just like this, he could walk all the way to his feet, and he could move the big stone mound of 300 Jin?


    I don''t know what the second lady likes about him. Liu Hong puts out her hand a little sulky.


    Qin Mu''s eyes flashed a successful smile and took Liu Hong''s arm.


    At the same time, his waist is also straight, where a little sprained to the foot?


    Liu Hong was about to shake him off angrily when a very uncomfortable voice came from behind, "Oh, it''s not general manager Liu!"


    The sexiest woman in QIANJIAO group, the HR Director Chen QIANJIAO and Lu Yaqing trust most, how can they talk with a big man? It''s not image oriented, is it?


    The visitor is a middle-aged man in his fifties. He has a big back and his hair is glossy.


    The upper body is wearing the silk shirt of limited edition of QIANJIAO group, and the lower body is full of coquettish air with white trousers and bright shoes.


    I don''t know why, Liu Hong saw that this person was afraid, and her delicate body trembled slightly.


    Soon, Qin Mu felt Liu Hong''s sexy body, uneasy and squeezed.


    "Director Chen! Why are you here for dinner? "


    Director Chen looks unhappy, especially when he sees Liu Hong holding hands with Qin Mu, a nameless anger rises in his heart.


    He did not answer Liu Hong''s question, but directly targeted Qin Mu, "who are you?"


    Qin Mu obviously felt the hostility of the other party. Although he didn''t know the identity of the other party, according to his intuition, director Chen had that idea about Liu Hong. Since he is a director of QIANJIAO group, his position is certainly not low, so what?


    Qin Mu was disgusted with the other party''s arrogant attitude.


    So Qin Mu replied directly, "why did you tell me?"


    "You -"


    director Chen''s face turns blue. In QIANJIAO group, which employee dares not be respectful to himself?


    At present, the guy in blue is clearly the bottom employee of the company. How could he be so rude?


    Director Chen was about to attack, but Liu Hong pushed Qin Mu and said with a smile, "director Chen, I''m sorry, he''s the new bodyguard of the company. He doesn''t know you. Don''t mind."


    Director Chen turned his eyes and said, "new bodyguard? Liu Hong, we are all adults, so don''t hide. Have you been with this boy for a long time before you refused me


    "Well


    Director Chen''s words blindfolded Qin Mu.


    In front of him, the 50 year old man really had an idea for Liu Hong, but he didn''t expect to be so direct.


    Uncle, this age, pay attention to the influence, OK?


    "Director Chen..."


    Liu Hong is about to explain, the other party is very angry, waved his hand, "well, don''t explain to me. I''m not a three-year-old. I don''t know who you are, Liu Hong. Do you need to come to the company so aboveboard and fight me in the face? "


    Director Chen was a little excited and spewed."No one in QIANJIAO group knows that Chen qianyun has always liked you. You''re looking for a little white face to hit me in the face? Liu Hong, can you do it? Tough enough


    "What do you think is good about him? Is he rich? Do you have a room or a car? Look at his virtue. Even a worker is the lowest level employee in the company. What''s your future with such a person? What can he give you? Can he put you in a villa? Can you drive a luxury car? Even if I have a baby later, I can''t even afford a babysitter. What qualification does he have to be with you! "


    Director Chen ignored his image and yelled at the entrance of the company canteen, which naturally attracted a lot of employees.


    They are very curious about the young man holding Liu Hong''s arm. They dare to show their love in front of director Chen and seek death!


    Director Chen is not only overbearing, but also a vinegar pot.


    He likes Liu Hong, but everyone in the whole company knows about it. At the last New Year''s party, director Chen actually confessed to Liu Hong in front of thousands of employees. Although he was rejected by Liu Hong, he has been dogged and pursued him.


    In the words of director Chen himself, he has the heart to pursue the sun and the ambition to move mountains.


    He even said in the company that Liu Hong is his man. Anyone who dares to chase Liu Hong can''t get along with Chen qianyun.


    Chen qianyun is the elder brother of Chen QIANJIAO, chairman of QIANJIAO group. Who dares to provoke him?


    Now Qin Mu and Liu Hong appear hand in hand at the door of the company''s canteen. Director Chen is no longer a genius.


    Some people look at Qin Mu with admiration and sympathy. It''s a pity for young people to die before they succeed!


    Where show love is not good, must be seen by director Chen.


    Qin Jiangcha was so excited that he didn''t even know why he didn''t believe it


    Liu Hong is very speechless. Because he was held by Qin Mu, director Chen was so excited.


    As for it?


    But she wanted to explain that she was not given a chance to speak.


    Moreover, he is aggressive and bossy. It seems that this guy has long regarded Liu Hong as his forbidden man and does not allow others to interfere.


    Liu Hong repeatedly forbeared, and even Qin Mu couldn''t see it any more.


    "Ah, ah, old man, you''ve got it! Do you still like Mr. Liu at your age? There are so many aunts and aunts on the street. If you don''t chase them, why do you want to spoil their twenties? "


    "If you have a shorter life span, and five or ten years later, you''ll let someone be widowed at the age of 30?"


    "I don''t blame you for wanting to eat tender grass. The problem is that you have to hold on? As for your empty body, you''d better go to the sanatorium as soon as possible! "


    "You -"


    director Chen''s eyes turned white with anger, and his whole body trembled, "you - you -"


    "somebody - somebody - drag this kid out of my mouth!"


    "Security! Security


    He most taboo others say he is old, who said he is old, he is anxious with who, Qin Mu poked his pain.


    Liu Hong is anxious, "Qin Mu, you say less!"


    Although she was very disgusted and even hated director Chen, Liu Hong didn''t want to make the relationship too rigid.


    "Director Chen, director Chen! Don''t mind if the new person doesn''t know what to do! "


    Liu Hong also wanted to persuade a few words. Director Chen was so angry that he waved his hand, "don''t follow me! Liu Hong, it''s not over today. You tell him to leave at once. Get out of here


    Before he finished, his legs bent strangely and rolled down the slope of the dining hall.


    "Ah, director Chen, director Chen, said you are not fit. Don''t be so excited!"


    Qin Mu ran after him and pretended to help him. He inadvertently pressed the Qihai acupoint.


    Poof!


    The smell was so strong that director Chen, who was already very angry, sprayed out his stool and urine, and quickly dyed the white trousers.


    Liu Hong stepped on high-heeled shoes and a lot of dining staff also gathered around. When she saw this scene, she covered her nose and gave up. Director Chen also noticed something and instinctively looked down at herself. Oh, my God!


    I saw that his face was blue and purple for a while. I saw that he was incontinent in front of so many people and fainted on the spot.


    (call on brothers, new book upload is in urgent need of popularity, please help to review a five-star, leave a book review, like at the end of the chapter, these are free Oh, but also can increase your fan value. Of course, if you can help promote it, I would appreciate it. Thank you

 Chapter 6

    Director Chen is an old man. He likes to wear white trousers and his hair is glossy. He looks like a young man.


    It is estimated that the employees of QIANJIAO group will vomit as long as they go to this place.


    Several security guards rushed director Chen to the infirmary, and the onlookers gradually dispersed.


    "Vomit - vomit -"


    Liu Hong squatted on the side of the road with her mouth covered, and could not forget the scene of director Chen just now. Everything in her stomach vomited out. It is estimated that director Chen will leave a shadow in her heart all her life.


    Qin Mu took out a paper towel from his pocket and handed it to Liu Hong. Liu Hong squatted there for a long time before he got up. A trace of helplessness flashed across his beautiful face. "Thank you!"


    She didn''t know what was in her thanks, but Qin Mu understood it.


    So he also put away the image of laughing. He could feel Liu Hong''s worries.


    "Forget it, let''s go back!"


    After such a disgusting thing happened, we couldn''t eat the meal, and Qin Mu lost his appetite. They were about to go to the office when there was a quarrel at the gate of the company. Many people rushed to the gate.


    Some security guards came from other posts, looking nervous, as if something big had happened.


    Liu Hong stopped a security guard, "what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Liu, some local ruffians went to the gate to make trouble, and several colleagues were injured by them." The security guard didn''t have time to say too much and left in a hurry.


    Liu Hong is the personnel director of QIANJIAO group. She is in charge of the security department, logistics and other departments. She heard that someone made trouble at the company gate and injured several colleagues. She didn''t have time to say anything to Qin Muduo and rushed over.


    Qin Mu lit a cigarette, far behind.


    At the gate, there were thousands of onlookers.


    More than 200 local ruffians with iron bars, machetes, water pipes, blatantly blocked at the door, confronted with dozens of security guards.


    This is the factory area of QIANJIAO group. There are many onlookers, but most of them are women. No one dares to get close to them.


    A 30-year-old gangster carrying Guan Gong''s knife, bared his arms, bared his teeth and claws, pointed to the nose of the security team leader and yelled: "listen to me, those who know the truth will get rid of me immediately. I''m a local ruffian. I''ve been in and out of the Bureau for dozens of times. You''re just part-time workers. You don''t need to put your life here. Today, who dares to block me? I remember your face. As long as you go out of this gate, I can guarantee that no one dares to collect your corpses. "


    Behind the tattooed man, at least five or six gangsters are shooting with mobile phones.


    If someone stops them, they''ll settle with them later.


    The other side is really surprised by these security guards. You should know that when you are working outside, you can fight with these local ruffians and hooligans by relying on more people. But after work, you will always be left alone.


    In case they retaliate, they beat and beat them to death or something, won''t it be a big injustice?


    Come out to work is to seek wealth, who is willing to take life?


    Some timid security guards began to retreat, tattoo man''s arrogance even more arrogant.


    "Push the gate to me and ask Chen QIANJIAO to come out and apologize to me! Otherwise, today I will set fire to QIANJIAO group! "


    "Brothers, come on! Who dares to come out and chop to death! "


    A group of thugs swarmed on, where did the security guard dare to resist when they saw this posture? What if they''re photographed against them and they don''t beat them to death when they get out of the gate?


    Seeing these gangsters coming like a tide, dozens of security guards turned around and ran away.


    Boom.


    The company''s retractable door was pushed down, a group of gangsters stepped on the retractable door to demonstrate, and someone began to smash the guard room.


    Liu Hong happens to come here, but before she can stop it, she is knocked down by the crowd.


    Fortunately, Qin Mu arrived in time, gently holding her body and taking her to one side.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The company built its own canteen and staff dormitory, and carried out closed management, which cut off the financial resources of these people. It''s not once or twice that they came to make trouble."


    Liu Hong explained a few words to Qin Mu in a hurry.


    In the past, the employees of QIANJIAO group were scattered outside, renting their own houses, buying vegetables and cooking, and more people ate fast food in small restaurants outside. But there are often robberies, burglaries, some girls are even insulted and other bad events, QIANJIAO group in order to better manage the staff, spend money to build a new dormitory building, canteen, did not expect to provoke these people.


    More than 200 gangsters rushed in, and many security guards fled. The security captain had been beaten to his knees, and the tattooed man had a knife on his neck.


    Unscrupulous gangsters, frantically smashing the guard room, they occupied the gate, forbidding everyone to enter.


    Far away in the president''s office of the office building, the young and beautiful Lu Yaqing appeared at the window with her eyebrows twisted and said to her secretary, "did you call the police?"


    "The police have already called the police, but it has been more than half an hour, and the police have not appeared."


    "These gangsters said that they wanted the chairman to go and apologize to them in person!"Secretary is also a very beautiful girl, tall body, perfect facial features, but compared with Lu Yaqing, it is inferior to many grades.


    Lu Yaqing, only 24 years old, returned from studying abroad a year ago and took over the post of president of the company, becoming Chen QIANJIAO''s right-hand man. Although she has her own unique insight and talent in company decision-making, she still doesn''t have much experience in dealing with these things.


    In the company, all aspects of social relations are always managed by Chen QIANJIAO. Lu Yaqing is only responsible for the operation of the company. At the moment, Chen QIANJIAO is not at home. She goes to an important meeting.


    I didn''t expect that such an incident happened in my company, and Lu Yaqing was helpless.


    "Go! Let''s go and have a look! "


    These gangsters are lawless. Where can Lu Yaqing resist?


    Seeing the security captain kneeling down by the group, she decided to come out in person.


    Liu Hong''s high-heeled shoes broke in the stampede just now. Qin Mu took her to one side, "you stay here, I''ll educate them!"


    "Hello! Qin Mu, don''t go there. There are many of them... "


    The next second, Liu Hong''s eyes widened, her sexy mouth opened into an O-shape, and her endless surprise was written on her face.


    Qin Mu walked up to the guard room and found a pair of stone locks with a weight of more than 300 Jin. When he grasped them with both hands, he was as relaxed as carrying cabbage.


    "I''ll come too --"


    Qin Mu rushed into the crowd and cried out.


    A pair of stone locks were in his hands, just like Li Yuanba''s sledgehammer. Several gangsters didn''t even see each other''s appearance clearly, so they were hit by the stone locks.


    Qin Mu came like a God and danced a pair of stone locks tightly.


    Dang - Dang - Dang - Dang -


    in less than ten seconds, all the weapons of these gangsters were smashed away, and some people cracked their mouths and bled. In the twinkling of an eye, a large area fell down on the ground.


    Qin Mu had a good sense of propriety, and the person who was hit was not killed.


    The tattooed man who carries Guan Gong''s knife bears the brunt. He is hit in the left rib by shisuo. The whole man flies out and rolls down to the grass on the side of the road.


    Qin Mu raised the stone lock and yelled angrily, "who dares to come here?"


    Hum!


    The sound wave made everyone deaf and buzzing, and the whole company was silent.


    Dong!


    A pair of stone locks were thrown on the ground, making a dull sound, and everyone''s heart trembled.


    Qin Mu''s calm face glanced at the gangsters, "climb over to me, kneel down!"


    In three seconds, all the gangsters crawled over and knelt neatly. There were more than 200 people in the hall, and none of them dared to be naughty again.


    QIANJIAO group gate, a strange scenery, the scene is not shocking.


    "Good!"


    How cool!


    A group of young men and women screamed and clapped.


    Lu Yaqing, the president of a beautiful woman who arrived at the right time, witnessed the whole process with her own eyes. Her face was filled with endless surprise and her eyes were surrounded. Rao was also deeply shocked by a woman like her.

 Chapter 7

    Liu Hong felt as if he had a dream. His mind was full of Qin Mu''s powerful and tall image.


    This pair of stone locks weighs more than 300 Jin.


    In his hands, like the props for shooting on TV, he eliminated all the local ruffians and hooligans. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she would never believe it was true.


    At first, listening to the second young lady, she thought Qin Mu only knew some common fists. She didn''t expect him to be so domineering.


    If nothing else, with his hands just now, it is the rebirth of the overlord of Western Chu and the rebirth of Xiang Yu!


    I don''t know why, at that moment, Liu Hong''s heart was trembling with admiration for the hero.


    When the police came, Qin Mu quietly retired in applause.


    Lu Yaqing has no time to say hello to Qin Mu, so she deals with the aftermath with the police. When her eyes chase Qin Mu, he has disappeared in the crowd.


    When Liu Hong accompanies Lu Yaqing to deal with the matter, she goes to the driver''s lounge of the logistics department to find Qin Mu.


    What happened at noon has already spread in the whole company. Qin Mu''s power has obviously become the topic of everyone''s discussion. In particular, some young girls, Qin Mu''s worship is just like flower crazy.


    The brave girl is quietly asking about Qin Mu''s Department, age and marriage history.


    The dispatcher should have heard about it for a long time. When Liu Hong came in, he was playing a fiddle.


    In the past, he had a bad attitude towards the following drivers. He often put on airs and made people buy cigarettes to honor him. After hearing about it, he couldn''t carry it.


    Especially when he heard that more than 200 gangsters were kneeling at the gate of the company, he went to have a look.


    That scene made the shadow area in his heart increase by many times. Especially when he thought of his usual attitude in front of Qin Mu, the dispatcher always felt that he was going to die.


    Liu Hong comes in and looks for Qin Mu again,


    "is Qin Mu not here?"


    "No No... " Dispatch is like a two Leng son, six mind have no master, shake head.


    "Where''s this guy?"


    Liu Hong murmured and dialed Qin Mu again.


    "Who makes me extraordinary? Who makes me love hate dilemma A burst of mobile phone rings at the door, Qin Mu walks in with a smile, "Mr. Liu, are you looking for me?"


    Seeing that Qin Mu had regained his playful and smiling face, Liu Hong gave him a stuffy stare, with a rare coquettish tone, "where are you going? I don''t answer the phone for a long time! "


    "Hungry, went out to eat a powder."


    I didn''t have lunch today. I used up a lot of energy just now. I need to replenish my energy.


    Liu Hong did not say anything else, "come to the office with me."


    "Good class!"


    Qin Mu should be very brisk, and just now this powerful and domineering, murderous man is very different.


    "Mr. Liu, are you going to invite me to dinner in the evening?"


    Entering Liu Hong''s office, Qin muxing asked.


    Liu Hong has been looking at him with a kind of strange eyes, obviously she can''t tell which is the real Qin Mu, "yes! But it''s not me, it''s the president himself. "


    "Ah?"


    Soon, Qin Mu shook his head again, "forget it, no interest."


    "Well, what do you mean? The president is the most beautiful woman in Jianghuai. I don''t know how many princes and nobles there are every day. The children of the super rich are lining up to invite her to dinner, but they don''t have a chance. How dare you refuse? "


    Liu Hongji said, "go ahead. Maybe there will be a reward?"


    "Can she reward you to me?"


    Qin Mu looks at Liu Hong with a smile.


    That figure is too sexy. No wonder director Chen is salivating.


    "Go away!"


    Liu Hong can''t help but make a rude remark. This guy finally sets up an image in his heart and destroys it.


    After a lot of talking, Liu Hong failed to persuade Qin Mu.


    I don''t know why, Liu Hong has used up all his 36 stratagems, but he is still indifferent.


    At that moment, she really wanted to jump over and strangle the bastard.


    After Qin Mu left, Liu Hong came to the president''s office dejected.


    Lu Yaqing has just made some arrangements before she can handle today''s affairs well. Seeing Liu Hong come in, she raised her good-looking eyebrows and smile, "arranged?"


    Liu Hong shook her head dejectedly. She didn''t finish the task assigned by the president. She didn''t know how to speak.


    Lu Yaqing was surprised that Qin Mu refused his invitation?


    If this word spreads, it will definitely become a big news in Jianghuai.


    Qin Mu is really a strange man. Don''t he know how many people are proud to invite themselves to dinner?


    Lu Yaqing is not that kind of self righteous person. She also knows the mentality of those people who are lining up to invite themselves to dinner.


    But Qin Mu''s refusal really surprised her.


    Just as her younger sister insisted that Qin Mu should be her bodyguard, she also thought that Qin Mu was just a veteran with better skills than ordinary people.At noon, she realized that there was a hidden master in her company.


    If such talents are not used, it is indeed the loss of QIANJIAO group, so Lu Yaqing decided to come out in person and invite Qin Mu to dinner with 12% sincerity to have a good talk with him.


    If such a character can sincerely serve QIANJIAO group, it is definitely her blessing.


    "Sister Liu Hong, you have tried your best. Don''t be discouraged!"


    Instead of blaming her, Lu Yaqing comforted her.


    Liu Hong said, "I don''t want to run out of money. It''s a way for him not to run out of money."


    Lu Yaqing said with a smile, "he''s right if he doesn''t agree."


    "Why?" Liu Hong doesn''t understand.


    Lu Yaqing smiles and is very charming. She sips her tea cup. "Since she is a talented person, she will not be moved by these small favors."


    "We all see his strength today. How can a person like him be shaken by a mere position and thousands of salaries?"


    Liu Hong does not understand, Leng is did not guess Lu Yaqing gourd sell what medicine.


    Only heard Lu Yaqing light way, "this matter from beginning to end is my mistake, I should personally invite him."


    "Ah? President, are you going to invite this guy in person? " Liu Hong widens her eyes and hears that Lu Yaqing is going to invite Qin Mu in person. She can''t help but scold him in her heart. It turns out that this guy is putting on airs with me in order to let the president invite him in person. It seems that she doesn''t think her level is enough!


    When Liu Hong thought of this, she couldn''t help feeling a little lost.


    In front of his eyes, he looks like Qin Mu''s goofy, playful and smiling face. He also remembers that he is powerful and domineering. He lifts a stone lock to beat a group of gangsters to death. Liu Hong is distracted.


    "Sister Liu Hong!"


    "Sister Liu Hong!"


    Lu Yaqing even called out two words, then pulled Liu Hong back from the trance, "ah? President, what do you call me


    Realizing that she was distracted, Liu Hong''s face turned red and a little bit of embarrassment flashed by.


    "My uncle is harassing you again?"


    "No, No."


    Where does Liu Hong want to make a report in front of Lu Yaqing? In addition, she doesn''t want to make conflicts between their relatives because of these things.


    As for director Chen, he just refuses him. He may not really dare to do anything about himself.


    Lu Yaqing sighed quietly, "don''t help him hide it. I think people like him will have to clear out the board of directors sooner or later. We can''t let him fool around any more."


    Lu Yaqing walked out of her desk, took Liu Hong by the hand and said affectionately, "Sister Liu Hong, you have been working hard for the company for so many years. You really should consider your personal problems. Find a boyfriend early, or let my uncle die this heart


    Liu Hong blushed, "tell me all about me. What about you? The chairman doesn''t always rush you. I think she will marry you to that Hu Shao one day


    PS: monthly ticket 66, thank you for voting brothers!

 Chapter 8

    speak of the devil.


    A huge roar came from the door of QIANJIAO group, and a pure white Lamborghini aventador came in like a lightning bolt.


    The 6.5l displacement and V12 engine make this super luxury car more attractive.


    In the eyes of young people, not to mention the experience of sitting, just listening to the sound is enough to make people excited.


    What''s more, it''s a brand-new super sports car. I didn''t even get the license plate.


    The whole car body exudes a brand-new and attractive atmosphere, which makes people who love cars always want to touch it.


    The telescopic door of QIANJIAO group has broken down, and Lamborghini directly drove into the parking lot in front of the company''s administration building.


    A handsome man in a white shirt and black trousers, radiant, holding flowers, full of gentlemanly demeanor, got out of the car.


    The bright shoes were stamped lightly, which made the trousers naturally droop without any wrinkles.


    The young man looked up at the direction of the administration building with a smile.


    One meter 80 tall and straight, handsome appearance, handsome facial features, the standard Jianghuai upper class temperament, Leng is a more successful taste.


    The security guard on duty came up and flattered him with a little flattery. "Hu Shao, come to our president Lu?"


    The young man tossed out a few big bills and said, "help me to watch the car!"


    Then, without looking at the security guard, he strode towards the administration building.


    The security guard picked up the falling banknotes and his smile became sweeter. "Thank you Hu Shao! Don''t worry, even if it''s a fly, I won''t let it fly in the car. "


    The roar of Lamborghini has already shocked many people. They don''t need to look to know that it''s Hu Shao.


    Some female staff members are looking out of the window. They are really rich and handsome!


    If you can spend a lifetime with them, oh no, even one night, life will be different.


    Falling in love with Gao Fu Shuai seems to be every Cinderella''s dream.


    But Hu Shao''s heart is only president Lu, the first beauty of Jianghuai.


    Hu Shao walks to the president''s office with the envious eyes of many people. Lu Yaqing and Liu Hong are talking in the office. Seeing this scene from the window, Lu Yaqing frowns, "this security guard should be changed!"


    Lu Yaqing is not happy that his own security guard has become someone else''s slave and becomes weak when he sees two yuan.


    Liu Hong is also very angry, "I''ll change him later."


    There was a sound of footwork outside, and Hu Shao came.


    Hearing the voice of his conversation with the Secretary, the secretary failed to stop Hu Shao, so he broke in directly.


    "Yaqing, it''s said that some local ruffians are making trouble today. What''s the situation like? Do you want me to say hello? "


    Hu Shao hands over the flowers. Lu Yaqing has to take them and hand them over to Liu Hong.


    Hu Shao seems to see Liu Hong like, deliberately way, "ah, Liu is also in, I did not disturb you talk about work?"


    What a fake!


    Liu Hong suspects that he did it on purpose. How about acting for Lu Yaqing?


    You see a living man sitting here at your age?


    He did this on purpose. It seemed that Lu Yaqing was the only one in his eyes. He was a playboy and had to pretend to be an infatuated man. Although Liu Hong had a smile on her face, she was contemptuous in her heart.


    Although Hu Shao tried his best to cover up, Liu Hong smelled a little salivation from his eyes.


    "Hu Shao, you are late. President Lu has already dealt with this matter."


    There is no need for Lu Yaqing to speak. Liu Hong answers for her.


    The secretary came in and poured a glass of water for Hu Shao. Without waiting for Lu Yaqing to say hello, he sat on the sofa by himself.


    His eyes seemed to caress Liu Hong unintentionally. In fact, only he knew what he was looking at.


    "These people go too far. They are lawless."


    Hu Shao put down his cup and said angrily, "I''ll call someone to teach them a lesson."


    "No!" Lu Yaqing saw that he took out his mobile phone to make a phone call and hastened to stop it. "Controlling violence with violence will only make things worse. Let the police deal with it."


    "The police? Hum


    Hu Shao sneered with disdain, "these people have been going in and out of the Bureau many times. The police''s way is useless to them. If I contact them later, I won''t be able to control them. "


    "Ah, Yaqing, my aunt and my father have gone to a meeting. Are you free in the evening? Today, the Chengs opened their second branch in Jianghuai. Let''s have a show! "


    Hu shaochao Lu Yaqing sent out an invitation and finally stated the purpose of coming here today.


    Hu group is a leading enterprise in the clothing industry, ranking above QIANJIAO group, with a market value of more than 60 billion.


    Over the years, no matter how hard Chen QIANJIAO works, she can''t surpass Hu group. The market value of QIANJIAO group is only over 40 billion, ranking second in the clothing industry.


    From the year before last, Hu Guosen, chairman of Hu''s group, put forward the plan of strong cooperation. The two big enterprises joined hands to monopolize the national clothing industry.Chen QIANJIAO agreed with the plan, and the two families cooperated closely for a long time.


    Chen QIANJIAO and Hu Guosen took over many enterprises in the same trade frequently, which made the development of Hu group and QIANJIAO group reach the peak.


    Therefore, Hu Guosen put forward the idea of marriage. By means of marriage, the two enterprises can be closely combined. This kind of interest binding can make the cooperation between the two enterprises reach an unprecedented height, and it is also more difficult to be broken by rivals.


    Chen QIANJIAO didn''t say anything about the marriage.


    Lu Yaqing didn''t agree. She said that she was only 24 years old. She was at the age of struggle and didn''t want to be bound by her feelings too early.


    Although this plan was put on hold for the time being, Hu Shao did not give up his pursuit of Lu Yaqing.


    The purpose of his coming here today is to invite Lu Yaqing to the appointment.


    Lu Yaqing, of course, is not stupid. She puts up her hand and looks at her eye watch with an affectation. "Sorry, I have an appointment today."


    "An appointment? Who? Who asked you out? "


    When Hu Shao heard the news, he jumped up and lost his gentlemanly demeanor.


    Actually someone beat him to make an appointment with Lu Yaqing?


    Don''t accept!


    The capitalized one is not satisfied.


    Who has such a big face?


    In the eyes of Jianghuai people, those who can make an appointment with Lu Yaqing are absolutely gods.


    Hu Shao, of course, was not convinced. He was so handsome. He wanted money, money and people, and he was driving a new Lamborghini.


    It''s not easy to get a date, but I was robbed first.


    "Come on, it''s Mr. Lu who made an appointment. Why are you so excited?"


    Liu Hong saw him like this and said teasingly.


    "Oh


    Hu Shao seems to be relieved. Since Lu Yaqing made an appointment with someone else, he should ask for help.


    Is it because of today''s mob? She''s looking for a relationship?


    "I''ll go with you. I don''t believe they don''t even give me such face!"


    Hu Shao approached his desk and volunteered.


    Lu Yaqing frowned, speechless. She asked Qin Mu, the hero of QIANJIAO group. What are you doing?


    It seems that if I don''t make it clear to him, he won''t let go. Lu Yaqing said solemnly, "it''s not what you think. I''m dating an employee of the company."


    "The clerk "Work?"


    Hu Shao is going to vomit more blood. How can an employee be so good? Should the first beauty of Jianghuai invite each other in person?


    No, I want to meet this boy!


    Lu Yaqing a word, completely aroused the male hormone on Hu Shao body to accelerate secretion.


    He is like a combative cock, ready to duel with others.


    Seeing this, Liu Hong couldn''t help smiling, "president, I''m going to get off work soon, or I''ll call Qin Mu over now?"


    Lu Yaqing looks at Liu Hong bitterly. It seems that she is not satisfied with Hu Shao and wants to embarrass others.


    However, it''s good to take this opportunity to test Qin Mu to see if he really has no other specialty except brute force.


    I hope I don''t let myself down too much!


    Lu Yaqing sighed in her heart.

 Chapter 9

    In the eyes of others these days, Qin Mu can be said to be gorgeous and lucky.


    Not only the director of personnel came to him, but also the second lady was pestering him.


    In the past, he had been busy, trying to squeeze a flattering face and beat Qin Mu''s legs.


    The drivers of the logistics department also came together one by one, offering cigarettes, tea and back to serve Qin Mu like a emperor.


    And Qin Mu also paid for my territory, I decided to accept it.


    Lu Yating, the second young lady, came over with her mobile phone and said, "Qin Mu, you are so handsome!"


    "No, I have to take you to school to pretend."


    She has copied the video at the gate and watched it over and over again with relish.


    In the video, Qin Mu carries a pair of stone locks, just like the God of heaven, sweeping thousands of troops.


    In an instant, I packed up more than 200 gangsters.


    This kind of feeling is like the invincible generals in the ancient battlefield.


    It''s all powerful and handsome.


    Lead?


    Qin Mu gave her a violent chestnut directly.


    "Don''t hit me, it hurts!"


    "Do you know the pain? No big, no small. "


    The little girl rubbed her head and muttered, "do you know how to pity the jade?"


    Qin Mu bad smile Piao she one eye, don''t have deep meaning way, "your jade is too small!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little girl danced her fists, but soon she didn''t want to revenge.


    "Qin Mu, I find that it''s just too I''m overqualified. Why don''t you do something else? "


    Sixteen or seventeen year old Lu Yating is eccentric and looks at Qin Mu with smart eyes.


    Since yesterday, she knew the hero, and finally picked out the Grey Pearl of Qin Mu.


    "Well, I think so, too."


    Dispatch quickly flattered, "in my opinion, brother Qin is more than enough to be a vice president."


    Qin Mu took a cigarette and glanced at Lu Yating, "what do you want to do with me?"


    "Cough --"


    Lu Yating was embarrassed, "actually I just want you to There''s a place for heroes. "


    Seeing that Qin Mu looked at herself with strange eyes, Lu Yating turned her eyes, "or How about you being my brother-in-law? "


    Poof!


    In the driver''s lounge, there was consternation.


    There''s nothing she doesn''t dare to say, only you can''t think of.


    The little girl''s words are not surprising, and even Qin Mu is stunned by her.


    Cigarette ends burned to the fingers, still unaware.


    Lu Yating looks like this when she is young. It is said that the first beauty in Jianghuai should be as beautiful as heaven. Is she beautiful?


    Qin Mu couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and pointed to Lu Yating, "come on, tell me what''s your sister''s upper circumference? It''s not the same as you, is it? "


    Lu Yating''s eyes turned white and she put up her middle finger to him with disdain!


    FUCK£¡


    Although he is only 16 years old, he is also a school flower of Jianghuai No.1 middle school. How dare he look down on himself?


    At that moment, Lu Yating wanted to slap him to death!


    Qin Mu can see the expression of the little girl clearly.


    Liu Hong told herself at noon that Lu Yaqing would invite her to dinner.


    Qin Mu hasn''t met the famous president Lu yet, but when Qin Mu''s eyes inadvertently brushed the airport where the girl''s film only had a-cup, he immediately gave up the idea.


    In contrast, Liu Hong is more attractive.


    Liu Hong, 26 years old, exudes endless femininity all over her body. The charm that makes people feel surging is her real pursuit.


    A peerless woman like Lu Yaqing, who knows which pig will be arched in the end?


    But no matter who arch, is doomed to cause endless right and wrong.


    This is also the original intention of his coming to Jianghuai. He just wants to practice well and doesn''t want to disturb anyone''s dream.


    Qin Mu''s eyes, once again flash a bit of silence, the little girl''s jokes, recalled his memories of the past.


    Holding back all the drivers, Qin Mu went out with his hands on his back.


    Originally, he became silent and worried.


    "What''s the matter with him?"


    Even Lu Yating couldn''t understand it. She just felt that he had endless worries.


    Seeing Qin Mu go out, they look at each other.


    Soon, Qin Mu came to an empty place, turned on the mobile phone music, and lay quietly on the grass.


    It''s a long way to go.


    The wind and smoke are exhausted, and the only shadow is lost.


    Who makes me extraordinary,


    who makes me love hate dilemma?


    Later, his heart was broken -


    the illusory world was in the air, and his gratitude and resentment ceased.The six dust does not change.


    the devil is.


    Liu Hong came into the driver''s lounge of the logistics department in a bad mood because she had made more than ten phone calls, but the guy couldn''t get through.


    "Where is Qin Mu?"


    "It''s going that way!" Dispatch fart top fart top to run to come over, point to the direction that Qin Mu goes out.


    "Sister Liu Hong!"


    Lu Yating comes out of the lounge and stops Liu Hong.


    "Yating, why are you here?"


    Lu Yating said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''m leaving. Go and help yourself."


    Liu Hong didn''t care what to say to her, and rushed to the direction of Qin Mu.


    It was an open space behind the company, and a burst of mobile phone music attracted Liu Hong''s attention.


    Qin Mu was lying there with his hands on the back of his head, looking into the blue sky, chewing the Dogtail grass in his mouth.


    Seemingly leisurely, not leisurely.


    Liu Hong seems to hear a different flavor from the music.


    So she stopped and looked at Qin Mu''s figure.


    I don''t know why, a woman''s sixth sense always makes her feel that this is a man with a story.


    Although he has a unique knowledge, he is willing to be insipid.


    It''s a hero, but it''s cynical.


    What is all this for?


    A mobile phone ring interrupted Liu Hong''s thoughts, she answered the phone, "I know, President, we''ll come right away."


    When she hung up, Qin Mu appeared in front of her with a smile.


    "Mr. Liu, are you looking for me?"


    Seriously, Liu Hong hates his heartless smile.


    What does it always feel like he''s avoiding?


    "Qin Mu, let me tell you something!"


    Liu Hong''s face is dignified, and his eyes are fixed on Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu was also surprised by the prudence he never had.


    Liu Hong is not the kind of person who likes to joke. Her life and work are very strict.


    From the moment she spoke, Qin Mu realized that something was really wrong.


    So he said, "you say it!"


    Liu Hong seems to have made a very important choice, solemnly said, "if QIANJIAO group is in trouble, will you help?"


    As soon as she said this, Qin Mu knew that the matter was serious.


    Women''s sixth sense is very smart, men''s hunch is not too bad.


    "You say it


    Liu Hong took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "you''ve seen what happened these days. The second young lady was almost kidnapped and hundreds of local ruffians and hooligans made trouble. Don''t you think it''s all accidental?"


    Qin Mu didn''t speak, waiting for Liu Hong.


    Liu Hong said, "some people want to crack down on QIANJIAO group and take the painstaking efforts of the chairman for so many years to achieve the goal of annexing QIANJIAO group."


    "What do you want me to do?" Qin Mu finally let go.


    Liu Hong tried to calm down and solemnly said, "if you can, I hope you can protect the chairman''s family."


    PS: brothers, remember to praise the thumb position at the back of the chapter, thank you!

 Chapter 10

    Qin Mu is very strange, "Why are you so loyal to QIANJIAO group?"


    Liu Hong sighed, "you don''t know something. The chairman lost his husband in his early years. When the second junior high school girl was still in her stomach, her husband died because of an accident. The Lu family called her Kefu and swept her out of the house. "


    "In order to make a living, the chairman and his two children set up a family workshop. Later, when the workshop became big, she set up QIANJIAO group. I used to be just a poor child. It was the chairman who subsidized all my expenses and kept me through college. "


    "That''s why you have to let Chen qianyun harass you again and again?"


    Qin Mu really didn''t expect that there was such a story behind Liu Hong. From her temperament, if she didn''t say it, she couldn''t see that she was the child of a poor family in the mountains.


    Liu Hong said with a bitter smile, "in fact, it''s good to have director Chen pursuing me with such a high profile, which can at least make many people flinch. In this way, I just have to deal with him alone. Besides, he doesn''t dare to go too far. "


    "Pervert!"


    Qin Mu gave her a standard evaluation of this kind of behavior.


    Liu Hongting was speechless and said, "director Chen''s wife passed away a few years ago, and he had a daughter studying abroad. Men have this virtue. They always want to find beautiful young girls when they have money. However, he holds 2% of the shares in the company and is in charge of purchasing. He is an important senior manager in the company. "


    What else does Qin Mu want to ask? Liu Hong said anxiously, "don''t talk about these anymore. Let''s go. The president is still waiting for us?"


    Lu Yaqing is surprised. Liu Hong has been there for so long. Why hasn''t she come back?


    Seeing Hu Shao sitting there and refusing to leave, it''s hard for her to get rid of others.


    What about Hu Shao?


    I''ve made up my mind for a long time. Today, I have to see what kind of sacred staff Lu Yaqing can invite personally?


    He always thinks that Lu Yaqing is making a mountain out of a molehill. It''s just an employee. If you give him a few more yuan, won''t it be the end of the promotion?


    Hu Shao''s eyes kept turning on Lu Yaqing. Maybe they were just an excuse and didn''t want to go out to dinner with him.


    Lu Yating jumps in, "elder sister -"


    suddenly finds Hu Shao in. She looks excited and her mouth turns up.


    Here''s this nasty guy again!


    When he saw Lu Yating, Hu Shao was very kind with a smile. "Xiao --" almost jumped out of his sister-in-law.


    "Yating, are you going to take the college entrance examination soon?"


    Lu Yating did not reply, but approached her sister, holding her arm, "sister, where are we going to eat in the evening?"


    Hu Shao finally seized the opportunity and said, "I''ve come here specially to meet you. Today, the Cheng family opened their second branch in Jianghuai. Let''s go together!"


    Lu Yaqing apologized, "Hu Shao, you''d better go back first. We''re really busy today."


    This is the second time that Lu Yaqing politely refused Hu Shao, but Hu Shao didn''t care. He waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. Even if you really don''t have time, I can go later."


    There were footsteps in the corridor outside. Before Liu Hong came in, he called, "president, here we are!"


    Lu Yaqing actually politely stood up in person to greet Hu Shao. Seeing this scene, Hu Shao was slightly upset.


    A man with Liu Hong approaching, not waiting for Lu Yaqing to say hello, Lu Yating quickly rushed over, "brother-in-law!"


    At that moment, there was a strange silence in the president''s office.


    Even Qin Mu was stunned by Lu Yating''s prank.


    Liu Hong and Lu Yaqing were stunned at the same time, and their delicate bodies trembled slightly.


    Qin Mu soon noticed Lu Yating''s clever eyes and winked at herself.


    It turned out that there was another man in the president''s office. From the other person''s appearance, Qin Mu spent a lot of time dressing up. He soon guessed that the other person must be Lu Yaqing''s unwelcome pursuer.


    Therefore, Qin Mu''s eyes instinctively fell on Lu Yaqing, the first beauty of Jianghuai river.


    At that moment, Qin Mu was deeply surprised.


    Liuhong is already very beautiful. The beauty of Lu Yaqing is absolutely above Liuhong.


    It was an unspeakable surprise.


    The so-called beauty should take flowers as appearance, birds as sound, moon as spirit, willow as state, jade as bone, ice and snow as skin, autumn water as posture, poetry as heart; hand as catkin, skin as cream, head as moth eyebrow.


    It seems that all this is the perfect portrayal of Lu Yaqing.


    If there''s more Aura, it''s like a fairy in heaven.


    The first beauty in Jianghuai is really worthy of its reputation.


    Lu Yaqing obviously noticed Qin Mu''s gaffe and frowned slightly, which made her feel embarrassed.


    It''s no wonder that there are too many people who lose their manners in front of them. Lu Yaqing should be as calm as water.


    But I don''t know why, the man in front of her makes her feel more strange.


    And she also found that there was a kind of bitterness in each other''s eyes.


    Maybe it''s because Lu Yaqing''s brother-in-law, who plays a prank on her sister, makes her eyes linger and look at each other more.The clever Lu Yating sees Qin Mu in a daze and yells that it''s not good. Don''t you want to help her in this way?


    The little girl rushed over and took Qin Mu''s arm, "brother-in-law, you said you would take me out to dinner tonight?"


    Lu Yating called her brother-in-law twice and winked so often that Qin Mu would be a pig if she didn''t understand.


    Pranks. What''s your specialty?


    This kind of performance doesn''t need much acting skills. Qin Mu can catch it easily.


    Eyes once again stroked Lu Yaqing''s amazing face, and then gently lifted her hand to hold Lu Yating''s little face.


    "I know how to eat! Be careful not to get married in the future! "


    The little girl can be said to be a gifted actress. Her expression is so good that she shouts, "don''t they?"


    Actually holding Qin Mu''s arm, even Liu Hong was confused.


    Qin Mu is big square a hug, completely a pair of elder love younger generation''s posture, "OK, then ask your elder sister want to go?"


    Qin Muyang asked Lu Yaqing''s advice with a bright smile.


    Lu Yaqing finally couldn''t hide two pieces of red glow on her face. She had to admire the two guys'' performance so well that even her client felt like there was such a thing.


    Liu Hong opened her mouth and couldn''t help laughing.


    Hu Shao couldn''t bear it for a long time. He jumped up and got angry.


    "Lu Yaqing, what do you mean?"


    "Is that what you call an employee?"


    "If you are not satisfied with me, just say so, as for it!"


    Bang!


    Hu Shao slammed the door angrily.


    It''s too hard for him today. It turns out that this is the reason why Lu Yaqing has been rejecting herself?


    I always thought that she was a fairy who didn''t eat fireworks, but I didn''t think that she had been in love with others in the dark. If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I would have been kept in the dark by her.


    Hu Shao thought more and more, rushed out of the administration building, started the car and left.


    In the president''s office, Lu Yaqing looked at her sister silently, "Yating, you are naughty again."


    Lu Yating''s face was not satisfied, and she pursed her lips and hummed, "even a scum like him deserves to pursue a fairy like goddess like my sister? What do you look like without a basin of water? "


    Qin Mu asked curiously, "who is he?"


    Liu Hong explained, "Xiao Dong of Hu''s group is a notorious guy. Relying on the family''s money, it''s not easy to harm those girls. Two years ago, the case of overpowering drugs was his masterpiece. "


    Oh!


    Qin Mu understood. No wonder Lu Yating didn''t like him so much. It turned out that this guy was a boring second generation ancestor.


    It''s estimated that Lu Yaqing didn''t mean to offend him because of her cooperation. Unexpectedly, her sister helped her a lot.


    Lu Yaqing was calm. Her eyes never left Qin Mu. When Liu Hong finished, she made a gesture to Qin Mu with great grace, "Mr. Qin, please!"


    "Don''t invite me. I''d better find a place to eat first and talk while eating."


    Liu Hong saw that she was so polite to Qin Mu, so she just interrupted her and got to the point.


    PS: in the book review, many brothers said that the update is too slow, and the update will start tomorrow. Please support! (don''t forget to post likes, comments, downloads and fan circles at the end of the chapter. These are free.) thank you!

 Chapter 11

    Lu Yaqing''s car, is a champagne Maserati president, 3.8t, top configuration.


    Since there were four of them, they left the driver alone.


    "Qin Mu, can I ask you a question?"


    Sitting in the co driver''s cab, Liu Hong pulled the seat belt that was tight on her chest, and her eyes glanced at Qin Mu.


    "You must want to ask me how old I am, where I live and whether I''m married, right?"


    "Mr. Liu, in fact, you don''t have to beat around the bush. Just say it if you like me!"


    Qin Mu had a cigarette in his mouth and laughed so evil.


    Liu Hong gave him a gloomy stare, "can you be more shameless?"


    "Yes


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    See two people bicker, even the back of Lu Yaqing also can''t help but slightly frown.


    Lu Yating came over from the back, "I guess sister Liu Hong must have asked if you have a girlfriend?"


    "Yating, don''t be ridiculous!" Liu Hong interrupts Lu Yating and stares at Qin Mu, "what did you do before?"


    "Guess what?"


    Which thought Qin Mu still not a proper shape, is that pair of Hippie smile appearance.


    This reply made Liu Hong really have the impulse to jump over and bite him to death.


    Behind Lu Yating grabbed the topic, "I know, it must be veterans, special forces and so on, such as the powerful king of soldiers on TV, right?"


    "You watch too many TV dramas. How can there be so many King soldiers in the world. Besides, is the king of war as handsome as me? "


    Qin Mu is serious, "in fact, I''m a peerless master who is deeply hidden! He specializes in chivalry and justice to fight against injustice. Once in a while, save the single girls who lose faith in life. "


    "Do you think I''m so handsome, beautiful and popular, like Chu Liuxiang in Gulong''s novels?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Narcissism!


    Liu Hong severely despised him.


    "Ah, Chu Liuxiang." Lu Yating patted him on the shoulder very hard, "but I think you are more like a general galloping on the battlefield. You have the courage to be unstoppable."


    sister-in-law really awesome!


    Qin Mu smiles and notices the quiet Lu Yaqing in the rearview mirror, "president, where are we going to eat? Don''t be as stingy as Mr. Liu. If you invite me to the dining hall, I''ll be hungry all afternoon. "


    Although Lu Yaqing has not spoken, she has been paying attention to Qin Mu.


    So she said with a smile, "Sister Liu Hong, it''s the first time that she invited her male colleagues to dinner, so you''re content! She may not agree to be invited in line? "


    "Is it?" Qin Mu glanced at Liu Hong''s moving figure. "General manager Liu, I''ll treat you next time."


    Liu Hong hugs her arm alertly. For some reason, Qin Mu always feels that this guy is trying to do something wrong when she asks for help.


    It was as if his eyes could penetrate everything and let the secret of his body be seen at a glance. Now she regretted sitting in the front row.


    Lu Yaqing couldn''t see their faces in the back row. She said softly, "the place to go tonight is yixianlou, the most famous century old restaurant in Jianghuai and the biggest restaurant in the catering industry."


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "I''m so sorry. It''s too expensive for president Lu!"


    Yixianlou is the industry of Jianghuai Chengjia. It used to only do catering, but later developed into hotel, teahouse and other service industries.


    The newly opened second branch is located in the golden area of the new Bund, which is very busy.


    Lu Yaqing had planned to go to the show, but she was delayed by the lunch.


    She and Miss Cheng are still very good friends?


    Since she wants to treat, she must be sincere, not to mention that she wants to attract Qin Mu.


    When the four rushed to Yixian building, Hu Shao thought more and more angrily on the road.


    Lu Yaqing doesn''t like herself. You tell me? What''s the best way to sneak around?


    If it wasn''t for Lu Yating, she would have been kept in the dark.


    What''s wrong with you?


    She didn''t care about that little thing two years ago! If you want to be nice to others, there is no way!


    In a rage, Hu Shao took out his mobile phone and made a call, "I''m going to kill someone today!"


    "Ah Qiao --!"


    Qin Mulian, who was driving, sneezed a few times. In Maserati''s rearview mirror, a silver gray van appeared.


    Qin Mu glanced and drove the car to the second branch of yixianlou.


    The second branch of yixianlou is located on the edge of the river, and the scenery is unique.


    Next to it is Yixian hotel of Cheng''s group, with tall buildings and brilliant lights.


    This is a large-scale consumption place built by Cheng''s group, which integrates catering, accommodation, entertainment and leisure. It is also one of the places where people from the upper class of Jianghuai River gather.


    Seeing Lu Yaqing''s Maserati go in, the van behind her stops far away on the opposite side of Yixian building.


    Hu Shao''s Lamborghini came slowly, fell down the window, and said to a man with a curved nose who came up and down from the van, "see, just the car, woman, don''t move. Men to fight me to death, as long as no one''s life, broken hands and feet are OK. We must make him kneel down in yixianlou to sing the national anthem! ""Hu Shao, this is Yixian building!"


    The man with a curved nose is in a bit of a dilemma.


    Hu Shao was angry, "what are you afraid of? I''ll take care of it when something goes wrong! "


    Two stacks of banknotes were thrown out of the car. "If this can''t be done well, don''t hang out in Jianghuai!"


    "All right!" The man with curved nose took 20000 yuan and turned back to the van.


    Soon, he took a few gangsters into Yixian building.


    Hu Shao''s face flashed a glimmer of pride, picked up the newly bought Zippo lighter on the console and lit a cigarette. Then he got out of the car, put the lighter in his pocket and walked towards Yixian building.


    Yixianlou is a place where celebrities gather. Hu Shao feels relieved at the thought of Lu Yaqing''s so-called boyfriend being beaten to tears by his bent nose.


    There are many ways to embarrass Lu Yaqing. Hu Shao wants to choose the simplest and rude way. He wants to watch a man''s dignity trampled under his feet.


    In front of so many famous people in the Yangtze and Huaihe rivers, they are begging.


    If Lu Yaqing''s boyfriend is beaten, it will not only lose the man''s face, but also her face, the face of QIANJIAO group.


    Hu Shao walked into Yixian building with his cigarette in his mouth and threw out a few tickets, "take them to whore!"


    The doorman bowed quickly and said, "thank you, Hu Shao!"


    Qin Mu four people on the second floor, see the hall is particularly busy, Lu Yaqing asked everyone to find a quiet place to sit down, also don''t disturb Cheng Xueyi.


    Lu Yating flashed her eyes and walked to Qin Mu, "I''ll sit with you!"


    The little girl likes Qin Mu so much. Lu Yaqing and Liu Hong just smile and say nothing.


    The waiter brought the menu and asked what you would like?


    Lu Yaqing said, "Qin Mu, today we are here to invite you. You can order whatever you like


    Qin Mu is also not polite, took the menu, "Mr. Lu, are you sure you want me to order?"


    Lu Yaqing nodded, Qin Mu showed a greedy look, "that Waiter, I''d like a bottle of ''82 first mineral water. I''m a little thirsty. "


    Liu Hong could not bear to frown at the first half of the sentence.


    To be honest, she doesn''t like Qin Mu''s cynical style, especially in front of the president. Would you pay attention to her image?


    But who knows this guy''s words peak a turn, no red wine, just a bottle of mineral water.


    The three girls showed the same expression.


    Mineral water in ''82, dare you drink it? Not afraid of diarrhea?


    "Well, you can arrange it. Anyway, there are only four of us. Don''t waste too much." Qin Mu closed the menu and handed it to the waiter.


    "What would you like to drink, please?"


    "Forget the wine!" Qin Mu waved his hand and ate with three beauties tonight. What if he lost control?


    Lu Ya Qing is a smile, toward the waiter waved, "to two small Lafite."


    Qin Mu''s eyes looked at the curved bridge of the nose coming up from the stairway. "Don''t drink. If you get drunk later, I have to carry you back."


    Liu Hong wrung her brows and said, "I think you''re eager to do it!"


    When they passed by, they turned their eyes to see that something was wrong.

 Chapter 12

    Qin Mu''s eyesight is Superman, and he immediately recognizes that one of them is the driver of the van.


    If you change into ordinary people, you may not notice these at all. People just come to Yixian building for dinner. There is nothing to doubt.


    Qin Mu just looked casually, and the other side instinctively looked away.


    The group took a turn and headed for the bathroom.


    Hu Shao went upstairs humming a tune. From a distance, he saw Lu Yaqing sitting next to the floor glass window on the second floor. He found a seat at the guardrail on the third floor.


    From here, you can clearly see everything in the hall on the second floor.


    Hu Shao raised his wrist and looked at his watch. His face was always full of banter. A good play is coming. How can there be no audience?


    He took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. Soon, the phone was connected. "Hello, Miss Cheng, I''m Hu Tianyu. I''m so busy today! Ha ha, it''s OK. I''ll eat in your restaurant. When I saw that you were not there, I made a phone call. Oh, yes, Lu Yaqing seems to have come too. "


    Miss Cheng had a smile on the phone, and soon she came down from upstairs.


    Seeing Hu Shao sitting alone on the third floor, he could not help but ask unexpectedly, "where is Ya Qing? Didn''t you come together? "


    "Oh, she''s downstairs. I''ve made an appointment with some friends to talk about something, so I won''t disturb them."


    Hu Shaoyi smiles. The real purpose of calling Cheng Xueyi is to make her see Lu Yaqing''s boyfriend make a fool of himself.


    Everyone is in the same circle. If it comes out, what face does Lu Yaqing have?


    "Oh, I''ll go down and say hello."


    I heard that the Hu family proposed to marry QIANJIAO group, but Chen QIANJIAO never agreed.


    Lu Yaqing doesn''t seem to support this practice. Cheng Xueyi thought Hu Shao had made an appointment with Lu Yaqing at the beginning? Now it seems that Hu Shao has no chance.


    Jianghuai four beauty, Cheng Xueyi ranked second.


    However, her family and background are far beyond those of Hu Shao and Lu Yaqing.


    Cheng''s family is deeply rooted in Jianghuai. It''s said that when Master Cheng sneezes, the whole Jianghuai city will tremble three times.


    So even if it is to give Hu Shao a hundred courage, he also dare not make Cheng Xueyi''s idea.


    Coming down from the third floor, Cheng Xueyi sees Lu Yaqing with her sister, Liu Hong, an executive of the company, and a strange man sitting together, talking and laughing. She walks face to face.


    Lu Yaqing here, the food has come up, Lu Yaqing holding a glass of red wine way, "Qin Mu, I know you are a capable person, so today I and Liu always specially invite you out to dinner. On the one hand, I''d like to thank you for staying in the company today. On the other hand, I hope you can help us. I want to give you all the security work of the company, including the safety of our family. "


    "Of course, I know that any salary or position is insignificant to a competent person like you, but it means a lot to us. I believe you can see what happened during this period. QIANJIAO group is likely to face the most difficult period, so I especially beg you to agree to my request. As for the treatment, if you have any ideas and requirements, just mention them. As long as I can do it, I will never frown. "


    Lu Yaqing has a solemn face. Qin Mu also heard Liu Hong talk about the situation in the company. Someone has already started against QIANJIAO group, so Liu Hong strongly begged Qin Mu to help QIANJIAO group.


    Seeing Lu Yaqing''s sincerity, Qin Mu smiles, "that Can I really ask for it? "


    Liu Hong''s eyes immediately fixed on him. To tell you the truth, she was worried about Qin Mu''s excessive demands. If she wanted to, it would be too disappointing for her.


    After all, Qin Mu is the person she brought into the company.


    Lu Yaqing is very serious nod, "I Lu Yaqing said to do, as long as in my ability range, I absolutely don''t frown."


    Qin Mu smiles and gives Lu Yaqing a thumbs up.


    Have courage!


    Lu Yating is curious to look at Qin Mu, a pair of smart eyes have been spinning in Qin Mu.


    This guy doesn''t really want to hit my sister, does he?


    Just muttering, Qin Mu said slowly, "since President Lu is so sincere, I''m not polite."


    Then he stops.


    The three girls looked at him in a daze. Qin Mu said weakly, "I I don''t have a girlfriend yet


    When he said this, a pair of eyes fixed on Lu Yaqing, three girls at the same time a tight heart, Lu Yaqing face is a burst of embarrassment.


    Liu Hong''s eyebrows were all twisted into a ball, and he cursed in his heart, "dead luster! Ambitious. Toad wants to eat swan meat, so he has the idea of president


    If he was just a flower in his mouth before, I didn''t expect that this guy was as hateful as other men, with ulterior motives Liu Hong is angry and stares at Qin Mu. Suddenly, an idea pops up in his heart. This guy enters QIANJIAO group. Isn''t he coming to the president?


    If that''s the case, isn''t he leading the wolf into the house?Lu Yating is called out directly, "Wow, elder sister, he likes you."


    Lu Yaqing was very embarrassed. How could she not understand the meaning of Qin Mu''s sentence?


    It''s more embarrassing to be called by my sister.


    And I just said that no matter what requirements and ideas Qin Mu had, she would never frown as long as she could.


    But now they mention it, and you say no, isn''t that a hoax?


    Lu Yaqing was really embarrassed because she didn''t explain clearly just now. Qin Mu seemed to realize that her words had caused misunderstanding among the three people, so she coughed a few times, "coughing -"


    "actually, I want to say that Lu can''t always reward General Liu to me?"


    Wipe!


    Qin Mu, what do you mean?


    Three pairs of eyes are staring at Qin Mu.


    Liu Hong, "bastard!"


    Lu Yating, "hooligan!"


    Lu Yaqing, "..."


    Reward? What did I do? An item?


    Liu Hong''s eyebrows are erect, and he holds two fists angrily, trying to find Qin Mu desperately.


    Lu Yaqing was secretly relieved, but there was a strange expression on her face.


    "I can''t be the master of this. You have to ask general manager Liu for his own opinion!"


    Then she looks at Liu Hong and smiles.


    Without waiting for Liu Hong to declare her position, Lu Yating angrily scolded, "I thought you were a gentleman, but I didn''t expect you to be a big hooligan!"


    Qin Mu is very innocent, "where am I a hooligan?"


    "Don''t you see sister Liu Hong''s big chest?"


    The little girl is very unconvinced. She is obviously the most beautiful of her sister. This guy actually chooses sister Liu Hong and calls her brother-in-law in vain.


    Qin Mu scratched his head speechless and laughed so cheaply, "haha --"


    seemed to admit it, because when this guy laughed, his eyes fell on Liu Hong''s proud place, which made Liu Hong beat him unbearably.


    Qin Mugang wants to pick up the cup and clink it with Lu Yaqing. How can he expect that Liu Hong will not pay attention to the occasion and really hit himself?


    Ah!


    The glass was splashed with wine.


    "Mr. Liu, it''s too much. It''s said that beating is a kiss and scolding is love. How do you let the president look at us in front of so many people


    "Qin Mu -"


    Liu Hong was so angry that she was about to get angry. Qin Mu got up quickly, "I''ll go to the bathroom!"


    With that, he ran away.


    Liu Hong''s spirit is extremely corrupt, and Qin Mu''s antics make Lu Yaqing smile again.


    "Sister Liu Hong, I think he is really good, or you will agree?"


    "Yaqing, even you make fun of me?" Liu Hong is not depressed, Qin Mu is a glib guy, she dares to swear that just now is not his truth.


    Lu Yating looked at Liu Hong, then at her sister, and then at her own size. She didn''t say a word.


    Hu Shao was waiting for him on the third floor. He was cursing in his heart. Why didn''t they start?


    Cheng Xueyi came and passed Qin Mu.


    Well, it smells good!


    Qin Mu shrugged his nose and looked back at the woman who had gone away like a fairy.


    Jianghuai is really a place where talented people and beautiful women gather. With this glance, even Qin Mu can feel the ethereal and elegant temperament of Cheng Xueyi.


    White is better than snow.


    Another beautiful woman!

 Chapter 13

    I can''t wait to hide in the bathroom. I''m trying to find an excuse to attract Qin Mu and teach him a lesson. I didn''t expect that Qin Mu came to me.


    Just when Qin Mu turned to look at Cheng Xueyi''s back, a young man ran into him directly.


    Several people with curved noses behind them are ready to sharpen their swords. When they bump into each other, they rush over and take Qin Mu to the bathroom to have a good chat. They beat him to his knees and apologize face to face.


    Qin Mu heard the wind and instinctively flashed.


    Ah!


    The oncoming man bumped heavily into a thick square table.


    Sharp corner top in the other side of the lower abdomen, a deep pain let him almost faint in the past.


    He covered the broken egg in his hands and bowed himself to the ground in pain.


    Well!


    Just prepare to rush past of change bridge of nose etc. a Leng, all silly eyes.


    No one saw that Qin Mugang just walked away to avoid the impact of each other.


    In fact, he didn''t mean to. He just keenly felt that something was coming and instinctively dodged. He didn''t expect that the other side would hit so hard.


    At the door of the bathroom, the curved bridge of the nose has surrounded itself.


    "Boy, you are blind! Walk without eyes


    "Which eye did you see me hitting him?"


    Qin Mu wanted to apologize, but when he saw his opponent''s posture, he thought of the van that had been following Maserati all the time, and he knew it.


    It seems that these people are coming for themselves.


    "Shit! What are you pulling at? "


    A man with a pockmarked face was very angry. He rolled up his sleeves and began to work.


    Curved nose stopped him, a pay boss posture, "young people don''t talk so blunt, know who I am?"


    "Smelly boy, you see clearly, this is our elder brother. In the area of Wenzheng Street... "


    A horseman next to him called out with an air, bent his nose and waved his hand, "forget it, forget it, don''t scare people." His hand pointed to Qin Mu, "well, you apologize to this brother with a pious attitude and compensate for some medical expenses. It''s OK."


    A pious attitude?


    A smile flashed around Qin Mu''s mouth.


    "Sorry, I have no money! Or... "


    Qin Mu glanced at these people and said slowly, "I''ll take other things to compensate?"


    Well? This boy is so on the road, I''m really embarrassed to beat him!


    Seeing that Qin Mu took the initiative to go to the bathroom, he winked at everyone and rushed in together.


    "Is everyone here?"


    Qin Mu slowly rolled up his sleeves and asked.


    "Stop talking! What about your stuff? "


    Before he finished his words, a fist hit him head on, and his nose blossomed.


    He didn''t even have time to cover his nose, bang bang.


    Qin Mu has a set of lightning combo, five men and thirty-five fists.


    Nose, eyes, face, mouth, forehead, seven punches for each person, equally distributed, not less than one, not less than one.


    I''m just kidding. It''s just easy to deal with a few local ruffians. Don''t forget that Lao Tzu is the only one of the young generation of Qin''s mental method.


    All five were beaten into pandas, lying on the ground, covering their noses and faces, wailing in pain.


    Ah! Ah!


    Paralyzed. Is that what he called compensation?


    The crooked nose was originally crooked, which was completely exploded by Qin Mu. The nose was one of the most vulnerable parts of the human body, which made him cry for his father and mother.


    In fact, Qin Mu''s hand is light enough. Like the last time he knocked Dahuang Ya unconscious, Qin Mu''s mercy is due to the following programs.


    Seeing a group of dirty people, they couldn''t stand their fists at all, so they went to the wash basin to wash their hands, wiped them clean with paper towel, and threw them on the curved nose.


    Then he squatted down and looked at the curved bridge of his nose with a smile, "tell me, how much should I pay for the medicine now..."


    "Brother, no, no! We have no eyes. Please be lenient. "


    The curved bridge of his nose was crying, and the cracked bridge of his nose made him feel so painful.


    Qin Mu laughed and joked, "Oh, come on, I don''t have no money."


    "No, no! Please let us go


    Qin mushun twisted a water pipe into hemp and threw it on the ground. "Remember to hit someone next time and find someone stronger. The quality of this kind of water pipe is too poor."


    Seeing the innocent smile of Qin Mu''s people and animals, a group of people all felt very upset. This guy is too abnormal. How can these people be his opponents?


    Some people began to curse Hu Shao in their hearts, so that they offended such a pervert.


    "Well, since we don''t want money, let''s talk about something else."


    Qin Mu Dynasty people hook hook fingers, "kneel down!"


    In the bathroom, five people knelt down neatly.Hu Shao saw Qin Mu go in on the third floor. Thinking of a moment later, Qin Mu was beaten like a panda by the crooked nose group. He knelt down on the ground with a sad face and begged for mercy. He took a glass of wine and walked down slowly.


    "Yo, Yaqing, what a coincidence, are you eating here?"


    Hu Shao shakes the red wine in his glass.


    "Ah, why didn''t your boyfriend come?" he said


    "Boyfriends?"


    Cheng Xueyi looked at Lu Yaqing in surprise, "Hu Shao, you said that the gentleman just now was Yaqing''s boyfriend?"


    "That''s not true!" Hu Shaoyin and Yang said strangely, "the first beauty of Jianghuai River in our mind, the goddess of ice pure and jade clean, has been secretly crossing the old granary with people for a long time


    Cheng Xueyi clearly heard Hu Shao''s jealousy, but she was still very surprised, "Yaqing, what''s the matter?"


    Lu Yaqing looks embarrassed, but she doesn''t know how to explain it to them. She looks at Liu Hong and seems to want to tell the truth. Liu Hong immediately took over the topic, "it''s not settled yet. Our president will invite you when he is engaged."


    "Oh Cheng Xueyi seems to believe it, and there is a strange flash in Hu Shao''s eyes.


    I haven''t got it yet!


    Eyes swept Lu Yaqing''s beautiful posture, where can he swallow this tone?


    She is more and more determined to kill Qin Mu. If she makes a fool of this boy in Yixian building today, does Lu Yaqing have the face to say that this is his boyfriend?


    It''s better to beat him, then force him to take off his pants and kneel down, lose face and dignity.


    Hu Shao looks maliciously in the direction of the bathroom. He can''t wait to see Qin Mu make a fool of himself.


    The appearance of Cheng Xueyi has attracted many celebrities from Jianghuai to be polite.


    Many people also said hello to Lu Yaqing. The hall on the second floor suddenly became lively.


    It''s just a simple meal. It turns into a small party. Hu Shao, holding the cup, frequently clinked glasses with these famous people in the Yangtze and Huaihe rivers. "It''s rare that everyone is so predestined. Come on, cheers, cheers. I''ll invite you tonight!"


    Hu Shao was originally handsome, and he was young and rich, so he was very popular.


    If this boy had not gone too far, and the drug case two years ago was so fierce, he would have been more popular.


    The more people came, the more exciting Hu felt.


    Some people use the excuse to be polite to Lu Yaqing, while Hu Shaoze stares at the direction of the bathroom.


    Paralyzed, these sons of bitches are not so smart!


    Will it make people miserable?


    Just as Hu Shao was waiting for a good play, Qin Mu came out.


    "Oh, so busy!"


    Qin Mu came over and gave Hu Shao a smile.


    Hu Shao''s heart bristled with laughter. This guy came out intact and bent his nose, but there was no movement. Hu Shao couldn''t help it any more. He was just about to go in and have a look. A grey faced guy came out, "Hu Shao, brother Liang asked you to go in!"


    Hu Shaoqi gave each other a strange look, put down the cup and went to the bathroom.


    Hold the grass!


    What''s going on?


    Hu Shao suspected that he must have read it wrong.


    In the restroom, a few gangsters headed by crooked noses were beaten black and blue, kneeling there like pig heads. That look, how embarrassed, how embarrassed.


    Hu Shao didn''t look at it. He was angry when he saw it.


    Did you spend 20000 yuan? This rubbish!


    Just about to yell, the bathroom door was suddenly closed.


    Hu Shao looked back and saw that it was the gangster who called him in just now.


    Bent nose picked up the pipe twisted by Qin Mu, and several people surrounded Hu Shao.


    "What do you want?"


    Hu Shao smelled a breath of danger and instinctively stepped back.


    "I''m sorry, Hu Shao! The elder brother just said that we will treat you as you ask us to. When it''s done, I''ll let you pay another 20000 yuan, and that''s it. "


    "I Pooh!"


    I pay you to beat others, and you beat me in turn? I''ll have to pay another 20000 after beating. Is there something wrong with my brain?


    Hu shaozheng is about to curse his mother. A pipe is drawn from Hu Shao''s leg. Hu Shao kneels down with a plop of pain.


    "Liang Zicheng, you are crazy! Do you know the consequences of that? "


    "The consequences? Hum! I only know what will happen if I offend a man who can screw the water pipe like this with his bare hands? "


    Bend the bridge of the nose to dance, the twist shape water pipe in the hand is again to draw on Hu Shao''s shoulder.


    Hu Shao bared his teeth in pain. Other people rushed to Hu Shao like a swarm of bees, punching and kicking, water pipes, mops and sticks.


    They would not give up until they beat Hu Shao as hard as themselves.


    Hu Shao, who wants to cry without tears, never dreamed that these bastards called him in just to beat him.I saw him lying on the ground, the original handsome face was beaten beyond recognition, body, face, everywhere green, purple.


    My clothes were torn and my nose was bleeding.


    "You -- you --"


    Hu Shao was so angry that he sat on the ground and roared, "son of a bitch, I don''t think you want to mix up!"


    Curved bridge of the nose angrily kicked him, "don''t be wordy, give money, or break your leg today."


    They are also very angry. If it wasn''t for Hu Shao, would they be beaten like this?


    PS: it''s the third shift. If you like, please give me a five-star rating! thank you!

 Chapter 14

    pay?


    It is estimated that Hu Shao''s life is the most cowardly thing to give money even if he is beaten.


    And these people are paid by themselves.


    When he saw the water pipe on the ground with the eyes of the swollen panda, his heart twitched for no reason.


    How strong is it for a man to twist a galvanized pipe like this with his bare hands?


    No wonder these people are scared to death one by one.


    I met a pervert.


    I don''t know why, now Hu Shao just thought of Qin Mu''s innocent smiling face, his heart would tremble uncontrollably.


    Bend the bridge of the nose group took the money to leave, Hu Shao pulled up the collar, limped out of the bathroom.


    Just as he was about to avoid everyone, a mocking voice suddenly rang out behind him, "Yo, Hu Shao. What''s the matter with you? "


    Qin Mu holds the wine glass and looks at him with a smile.


    At that moment, Hu Shao wanted to die.


    He was beaten like a bear. On his body and face, he was blue and purple, and his eyes were swollen into a seam. How could he meet people?


    If Cheng Xueyi, Lu Yaqing and others see this, they won''t have to live in the future?


    Lu Yamu and others turned around and startled me!


    Cheng Xueyi was also stunned. If it wasn''t for Qin Mu''s cry, how could they recognize Hu Shao who was just elegant?


    "Hu Shao, you are..."


    Hu Shao quickly covered his face with his hand. "It''s OK. It''s OK. I slipped just now."


    Did you slip?


    Who believes that? Even if you slip, you can''t fall all over your body, can you?


    The eyes, nose, face, forehead, there is no good place, how hard to fall into this bear like?


    Originally, Hu Shao just wanted to find an excuse to cover up the past. Qin muyo said, "Hu Shao, you don''t take such a black Yixian building. Today, the second branch of yixianlou is open. If it is said that the floor of yixianlou washroom is so slippery, who dares to come to eat in the future? Why don''t you make it clear? Miss Cheng is very sorry to save her


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hu Shao really wants to be killed by him. Is there someone like you who falls into the well?


    Do you really want to say it by yourself? It''s Hu Tianyu''s own people who beat him up like this?


    Cheng Xueyi thinks Qin Mu is right. All the decoration materials of his hotel are up to the standard. Even if the bathroom floor is stained with water, it won''t slip easily.


    Hu Shao''s words are suspected of smearing Yixian building, but Hu Shao has an accident in the bathroom of Yixian building. They really have a responsibility. Cheng Xueyi is about to make it clear. Hu Shao covers his face. "It''s my own carelessness. It has nothing to do with Yixian building, so don''t ask."


    With these words, he left in a hurry.


    What happened?


    A group of people curiously looked at Hu Shao and even some flustered appearance, Leng did not want to understand.


    Next, we should eat and drink.


    The atmosphere is still warm.


    Hu Shao returned to the brand-new Lamborghini and became more and more angry.


    Today is probably the biggest humiliation in his life.


    From the mirror in the car, Hu Shao saw that he was black and blue, and he clenched his teeth and danced his fists.


    "Son of a bitch, I''m not finished with you!"


    After staying in the underground garage for more than ten minutes, he took out his mobile phone again and called, "I''m Hu Tianyu. You can check the origin of this man right away!"


    Hu Shao briefly described the main characteristics of Qin Mu, and the other side said with a bitter smile, "Hu Shao, don''t check. He is the new driver of our company. His name is Qin Mu. At noon today, more than 200 local ruffians and hooligans went to the company to make trouble, and he was the one to deal with it. "


    "Blow it! Is a driver so good? More than 200 gangsters, he''ll deal with it alone? " Hu Shao really didn''t believe it.


    The other side said with a smile, "I really didn''t cheat you. This guy is a fierce man. Holding a pair of stone locks of nearly 300 Jin, they beat these local ruffians and hooligans to pieces and knelt down in front of the company. "


    Nearly 300 Jin stone lock?


    Silk!


    Hu Shao took a cool breath.


    This time he believed it, because he thought of the twisted galvanized water pipe.


    Hu Shao shivered and drove away.


    As if a little slower, Qin Mu would catch up and break his neck.


    In Yixian building, Cheng Xueyi holds up the cup and asks Qin Mu in a very beautiful voice, "what''s your name, sir?"


    Qin Mu didn''t expect that Cheng Xueyi would notice him. He simply answered, "excuse me, Qin!"


    "Oh! Is Mr. Qin from Tiandu


    Cheng Xueyi seems to be very interested in Qin Mu, and has the taste of breaking the casserole to ask the end.


    Qin Mu was surprised and said, "it''s true!"Which thought Cheng Xueyi not to be spared, "I don''t know Mr. Qin and Tiandu Qin family have any origin?"


    Lu Yaqing see Cheng Xueyi asked, secretly call bad.


    Cheng Xueyi must have misunderstood her because of Liu Honggang''s words. Liu Hong is also aware of this problem and looks at Qin Mu frequently.


    How does Qin Mu know the reason?


    Cheng Xueyi is Lu Yaqing''s good sister. Since Qin Mu is Lu Yaqing''s boyfriend, she certainly needs to make sure.


    Sure enough, Cheng Xueyi''s beautiful eyes are fixed on Qin Mu. Qin Mu is depressed for a long time, but she doesn''t want to understand what she is interested in?


    Seeing Cheng Xueyi''s aggressive eyes, Qin Mu shook his head and said, "I don''t know the Qin family. Why does Miss Cheng ask like this?"


    Cheng Xueyi is strange. With Lu Yaqing''s identity and background, she doesn''t even pay attention to the little Dong of Hu''s group. If she really wants to find someone, she must be a rich family. The most important family of the Qin family in Donghua is the Qin family in Tiandu. Is she wrong?


    Cheng Xueyi smiles with a smile, "no, I''m just curious about the origin of Mr. Jiang Huai. Even the most beautiful woman in Jianghuai can see the right person. It must be extraordinary, better than any young talent in Jianghuai. So I took the liberty to ask a few more questions. I hope you don''t blame me


    "No, no!" Qin Mu was a careless man. "Don''t bother. How can Qin Mu He De be worthy of the immortal general manager Lu? In fact, I''m just a driver in the Logistics Department of QIANJIAO group. The reason why general manager Lu did this is to deal with Hu Shao, a disgusting pursuer. That''s all. Miss Cheng doesn''t have to be so curious. "


    Qin Mu''s words are very straightforward, which surprised Cheng Xueyi.


    He''s just a driver?


    Meimu stroked Lu Yaqing''s charming face, and Lu Yaqing was not embarrassed.


    Liu Hong gave Qin Mu a hint, but Qin Mu told the truth. Especially when Qin Mu said that he was worthy of the immortal Lu Zong, Lu Yaqing''s eyes flashed a trace of bitterness.


    If this news spreads out, those pursuers will be like crucian carp crossing the river, disturbing themselves.


    After a while of embarrassment, Cheng Xueyi is dumbfounded.


    It''s not a good thing to be too curious. Fortunately, she is tactful and smiles. She holds up her glass and apologizes to Qin Mu. "Mr. Qin is very frank. Xueyi apologizes to you. A thin glass of wine is not a compliment. Mr. Qin, please


    Of course, Qin Mu won''t bother with a woman, especially Cheng Xueyi, who has no malice.


    People are also out of curiosity, concerned about Lu Yaqing just asked about his identity background, so he put up the cup and said with a smile, "let the beauty apologize, how can I bear it? Remember to give me a discount next time. "


    Cheng Xueyi''s eyes are beautiful. "Is the discount too stingy? Free


    Two people a few jokes, the atmosphere immediately eased down, Lu Yaqing also secretly relaxed.


    Only Lu Yating little girl has been angry, but also not very quiet.


    After dinner, Cheng Xueyi resolutely refused to let Lu Yaqing pay, and sent four people to the parking lot.


    She didn''t turn back until the Maserati left.


    "Yes, miss!"


    A middle-aged man in a Navy Blue Chinese tunic came up and carefully reported to Cheng Xueyi.


    "His name is Qin Mu. He''s 26 years old. He''s a new driver recruited by QIANJIAO group. Apart from these, he can''t find anything related to his identity, but he doesn''t seem to have much to do with the Qin family in Tiandu."


    Cheng Xueyi frowned slightly, obviously not very satisfied.


    The middle-aged man said respectfully, "although we can''t find out that he has anything to do with the Tiandu Qin family, this man is definitely a first-class master. Just at noon today, more than 200 gangsters went to QIANJIAO group to make trouble, which was settled by him alone. "


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, Cheng Xueyi obviously aroused her interest again.

 Chapter 15

    Zhongshan men with Cheng Xueyi came to the office, took out a mobile phone video.


    "This is a surveillance video from inside QIANJIAO group. He held up a pair of stone locks with a weight of 300 kg in his hands, and stunned more than 200 people of the other party. He saved the immeasurable loss for QIANJIAO group. I guess it''s for this reason that Lu Yaqing treats him very well. "


    Cheng Xueyi nodded, "you go down first!"


    Zhongshan men forward the video to Cheng Xueyi, bowing down.


    When Cheng Xueyi turns on his mobile phone, Qin Mu grabs a pair of stone locks and rushes into the crowd.


    Cheng Xueyi watched this video more than ten times.


    Qin Mu is like a God coming, and the image of domineering side dew has gone deep into her mind. Seeing the man waving the stone lock in the video, Cheng Xueyi can''t help laughing.


    Not to mention, this guy really has the powerful general style of the ancient battlefield.


    Thinking of Qin Mugang''s confession at the wine table and saying that he is just a driver in the Logistics Department of QIANJIAO group, Cheng Xueyi smiles and wants to cover up.


    She believes that the truth is definitely not what Qin Mu said.


    Want to escape the eyes of the family, there is no door!


    Thinking about it, there''s a knock on the door.


    "Come in!"


    Cheng Xueyi shouts, and the man in Zhongshan costume comes back again, "Miss, look at this."


    This guy got another video, "this is just discovered by the comrades of the security department. Hu Tianyu became a bear after he came out of the bathroom. They suspect that it is also related to Qin Mu."


    No?


    Cheng Xueyi is strange. How can it be related to Qin Mu?


    After carefully watching that video, Cheng Xueyi was also depressed.


    Just as Qin Mu was passing by, someone deliberately bumped into Qin Mu, and then a group of people followed Qin Mu into the bathroom. Then Qin Mu came out, but they didn''t come out.


    A few minutes later, someone called Hu Shao in.


    The next time someone comes out, these people are black and blue, and they leave quickly. Then Hu Shao came out and became what he saw.


    The man in Zhongshan costume said: "according to the explanation of these people, Hu Tianyu came to deal with Qin Mu, but Qin Mu dealt with them in turn. Then Qin Mu felt that he was not relieved, and asked them to clean up Hu Tianyu. "


    "Is it?"


    Cheng Xueyi recalled the scene at that time, as if there was such a thing. She could not help chuckling.


    Qin Mu is really an interesting person.


    Originally, Cheng Xueyi was just curious for a moment, but didn''t expect to find out so much information.


    She is strange, this young master with unique knowledge, since he is not a member of Tiandu Qin family, what is his origin?


    "Miss, I''ll send someone to check it out." The man in Zhongshan suit asked for instructions.


    Cheng Xue waved her hand, "no, we don''t have to be mistaken for hostility. Let''s call it a day."


    "Then..." Zhongshan man seems to have doubts, Cheng Xueyi has guessed his mind, "don''t disturb the old man, I have my own discretion."


    "I see!" The man in Chinese tunic retired respectfully.


    Cheng Xueyi went to the window holding her chin and murmured to herself, "this Qin Mu is really a talent. If only he could be used by my Cheng family."


    "What a coincidence! What a coincidence


    Qin Mu, who is driving, suddenly sneezes again.


    The boy surnamed Hu must be cursing himself. It seems that his education is not deep enough. Qin Mu talks to himself.


    When the car arrived at the door of the grand villa of the chairman''s house, two bodyguards on duty opened the door.


    Qin Mu parked the car in the yard and said to Lu Yaqing, "I won''t go in."


    He handed the key to Lu Yaqing and was about to take a taxi.


    Lu Yaqing cried, "ah! Why don''t you send Liu Hong back? "


    This guy likes Liu Hong all the time. Can''t he be so ungracious?


    Liu Hong understood the meaning of her words and said, "no, I''ll take a taxi myself."


    Lu Yaqing handed the key to the car and said, "drive the car first and come to pick me up on Monday morning."


    Not very good. It''s the president''s car.


    In Qin Mu''s opinion, Maserati is too feminine. He doesn''t like such a soft car.


    As Qin Mu was about to speak, a beautiful middle-aged woman came out of the hall. She was a natural goose face, with pale eyebrows and red phoenix eyes. He has a dignified manner and elegant temperament in his leisurely steps.


    "Ma!"


    "Chairman!"


    As soon as the other party came out, the three of them immediately called out respectfully.


    It turns out that this is Chen QIANJIAO, the chairman of QIANJIAO group. Although she is over 40 years old, she has two more daughters. Her lithe body and plump body are full of pearls. She can''t see the trace of time.


    If we can turn back the clock and go back to 20 years ago, she is definitely the number one beauty in Jianghuai.No wonder her two daughters are so beautiful and beautiful.


    It''s beautiful.


    "Are you back?"


    When Qin Mu is looking at Chen QIANJIAO, Chen QIANJIAO is also looking at Qin Mu.


    When she saw Qin Mu, her face changed greatly and her body trembled slightly.


    "Mom, I''ll go to bed first!"


    Lu Yating said a word, also did not say hello with other people, went back to the room alone.


    Lu Yaqing seemed to be aware of her mother''s abnormality and said softly, "Mom, this is Qin Mu. It was Qin Mu who beat back the local ruffians and hooligans at noon today. "


    She had already reported it to her mother this afternoon.


    Chen QIANJIAO looks at Qin Mu''s eyes as if in a trance. Even Liu Hong feels that something is not right. Chen QIANJIAO takes her eyes away from Qin Mu, turns to Liu Hong and says, "Liu Hong, it''s getting late. Go back earlier, too!"


    Liu Hong, as the personnel director of QIANJIAO group, naturally knows how to look at her face. Seeing that the chairman''s manner is wrong, she immediately nods and says, "OK, let''s go back first."


    "Qin Mu! Qin Mu


    Liu Hong even made a few eyes, see Qin Mu is still indifferent, and called him twice.


    After coming out of the villa, Qin Mu was also confused.


    This woman seems to have met before.


    Liu Hong looked at him strangely and scolded him secretly.


    I saw that the chairman was out of his mind.


    Instead of driving Lu Yaqing''s car, Qin Mu picked a domineering Land Rover from the garage to send Liu Hong back.


    "Yaqing, come in."


    Chen QIANJIAO called her daughter into the room and said, "what''s the origin of this man?"


    Lu Yaqing told Qin Mu the truth, and then asked, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    Chen QIANJIAO frowned, "so you don''t know his details? A man of unknown origin, why did you let him into the company? And it''s ready to be reused. It''s just nonsense. "


    Lu Yaqing was surprised and didn''t know what his mother meant.


    She never cared about these things before. How could she have such a mind when there were thousands of people in the company? But why are they so resistant to Qin Mu?


    "Fire him tomorrow!"


    Chen QIANJIAO dropped a sentence and went upstairs.


    Lu Yaqing was afraid to stay there, but she couldn''t understand.

 Chapter 16

    Qin Mu sent Liu Hong back. Along the way, Liu Hong was silent and worried.


    Seeing that she was going to her own community, Liu Hong said softly, "Qin Mu, the president trusts you so much, you can''t let her down."


    "Don''t worry, I seldom let women down!"


    Qin Mu grinned.


    Liu Hong really wants to strangle him. People tell him to be serious. He''s always fooling around and never takes it seriously.


    Seeing Qin Mu''s smiley face, Liu Hong said, "I''ll tell you the truth, how long can you do it?"


    Qin Mu seriously thought about such a profound question, "about forty or fifty minutes. I''m not sure. I haven''t done it for a long time!"


    "Ah


    In the night sky, there was a burst of heartbreaking wailing.


    Liu Hong really can''t help it, regardless of the image to rush over, gritting his teeth to pinch the animal''s waist.


    That''s disgusting.


    How could that be?


    I''m still a girl with pure heart. This beast is so hateful.


    Silk -


    Qin Mu grinned with pain, "Mr. Liu, take it easy, it hurts!"


    Pain? You know the pain, too?


    You''re not serious with me! Liu Hong glares at him fiercely. If it''s not against the law to kill someone, she will strangle Qin Mu.


    People talk about work. What does he say?


    Why does any kind of words change its flavor in his mouth?


    Seeing Liu Hong angry, Qin Mu explained in a depressed way, "sorry, I thought you said..."


    "Still speaking


    "Well, I won''t say it. I''ll shut up."


    Drive to the Jinling apartment district where Liu Hong lives.


    It''s near the center of the city, within the Second Ring Road, and the house price is nearly 20000 yuan per square meter.


    Liu Hong has a small apartment of about 60 square meters here. She usually drives the car allocated by the company to work. Because everyone goes to dinner together today, her car stays in the company.


    "Well, don''t you ask me to sit up for a while?"


    Qin Mu saw that she took off her seat belt and got out of the car.


    Liu Hong white his one eye, the corner of the mouth slightly a Qiao, "think beautiful!"


    It''s too insecure to be with this guy. If he''s a big animal, won''t he lead a wolf into the house?


    Especially when he thought that this guy could lift the 300 Jin stone lock, he really wanted to use it. His clothes were not enough for him to tear.


    "No! So mean. "


    Qin Mu laughed at himself and nodded a cigarette.


    Seeing Liu Hong leaving with her bag on her back,


    under the light, her figure is particularly charming.


    Especially the moving curve of the package under the professional suit is always coveted.


    Qin Mu does not deny that he has a good feeling for Liu Hong, but he is definitely not that kind of person.


    For women, he has always respected and respected each other''s wishes.


    It''s said that it''s hard to make a fuss. In fact, Qin Mu is just joking and enlivening the atmosphere. Only in this way can he not have that kind of vulgar idea.


    Just as he was about to start the car to leave, he suddenly saw a black Benzhi S600 parked on the side of the road. Qin Mu gave a strange sound.


    Liu Hong lives on the 29th floor near the road, with a small room of 60 square meters, one room and one living room, and a leisure balcony.


    The floor is high and the scenery is good.


    Liu Hong often sits alone on the balcony, sipping tea and overlooking the distance.


    Take a panoramic view of the city.


    Liu Hong''s children, who have lived in a remote mountain village since childhood, can have their own nest in a metropolis like Jianghuai. For many people, it''s just an unreachable dream.


    This apartment has used up all Liu Hong''s savings and still owes more than 400000 bank loans.


    After all, she has been working in QIANJIAO group for less than four years. It''s very good for her to have today''s achievements.


    As usual, when Liu Hong came home, she kicked her high-heeled shoes, threw away her bag, took off her coat and prepared to take a bath in the bathroom.


    Then change into a cotton Nightgown, make yourself a cup of tea and sit on the balcony to release the tension and fatigue of the day.


    Today, however, the situation seems to be abnormal.


    Liu Hong just took off his coat and instinctively shrugged his nose,


    How can he smell of smoke?


    He never smokes. In the glass ashtray on the tea table in the living room, there is a cigarette end.


    The cigarette ends are not completely extinguished, and the remaining smoke curls.


    "Who?"


    A kind of fear came to my heart for no reason. Liu Hong called out alertly, and a figure came out behind the curtain.


    "Chen Director Chen. "


    "How did you get in?"


    Liu Hong was startled and covered her chest nervously.


    However, after seeing that it was director Chen, I felt a little more settled.


    After all, he is an acquaintance. He can''t go too far!Director Chen held the flowers in his hands and changed into clean clothes. His hair was still shining.


    When I saw Liu Hong, I was obviously a little excited.


    "Liu Hong, I love you. I''m sincere to you, I can do anything for you, I can give everything for you, i... "


    Plop!


    Director Chen knelt down in front of Liu Hong with a bunch of roses.


    "Liu Hong, promise me, I can give you all my property."


    "I''ll give you the house, the car, the deposit and the shares. I''ll give you all the money."


    "Marry me! You see, I''ve even bought a ring. "


    Director Chen shivered and took out a red box from his pocket. He opened it and put it on his hands. Inside was a very beautiful diamond ring.


    "I bought it specially for you. How about a hundred thousand? Liu Hong, marry me


    Liu Hong opened the door and said, "get out!"


    She couldn''t imagine how director Chen got in? Did he have the key to his room?


    In the face of this 50 year old man''s endless obsession, Liu Hong felt disgusted instead of excited.


    If she had been able to bear it before, today she was completely infuriated.


    The other side even used the means of not knowing what the next three abuse, quietly into their own home, let her have no sense of security.


    If it is allowed to develop, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Director Chen saw that Liu Hong was so heartless that she even had the rings and flowers ready. She didn''t give her face at all. In her desperate eyes, there was a trace of sadness.


    "Liu Hong, do you really want to be so heartless?"


    "I''ve been chasing you for so many years, and you don''t give me any respect?"


    "What''s wrong with me except that I''m older? I can give you everything I have, everything, you know? Including my life. As long as you promise to marry me, I''ll transfer all my property to you immediately. "


    "In 20 years'' time, even if I''m 70 years old and can''t move, you''re only in your forties. You can still find a white face in your twenties. It''s not a loss for you!"


    "Vomit - vomit -"


    Liu Hong didn''t expect that he could still say such shameless words. He just felt nauseous, especially when he thought of director Chen''s scene at noon today.


    Director Chen stares at Liu Hong eagerly. Liu Hong''s reaction is like a knife poking in his heart.


    Originally, she hated herself to such a degree that director Chen threw flowers at her heart and grabbed a fruit knife on the tea table.


    "Ah -"


    Where did Liu Hong think he would be so extreme?


    On the spot, he was scared into a ball, "you Don''t come here


    Director Chen is just like a crazy beast, waving his fruit knife excitedly, "Liu Hong, I always thought you like me. Since you are so heartless, don''t blame me!"


    Director Chen said angrily, "whether you agree or not, I must get you tonight. I want you to be Chen qianyun''s woman. "


    Liu Hong was frightened, "don''t come here!"


    Where can director Chen listen? Roared hysterically, "take off your clothes! Come on


    Liu Hong regretted his death. He knew that he should have asked Qin Mu to come up and sit down just now. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid director Chen will succeed sooner or later. Seeing that the other party is pressing, Liu Hong suddenly grabs the pillow on the sofa and throws it, turns around and runs on the Chaoyang platform.


    Where is director Chen willing to miss such an opportunity? Balcony is equipped with anti-theft net, even if Liu Hong ran to the balcony also can not escape his palm.


    Seeing that Liu Hong is about to run away from the sofa, director Chen throws a knife and holds Liu Hong''s left foot with both hands.


    Ah!


    Liu Hong fell down in a scream.


    Director Chen is so wild that he rushes up and grabs Liu Hong''s shirt and tears it

 Chapter 17

    "Ah -"


    in Liu Hong''s desperate scream, a very fast figure flashed in the door.


    The other party grabbed director Chen''s collar and threw it fiercely. Director Chen immediately experienced a flying man and had a close contact with the wall.


    Without waiting for director Chen to scream out, Liu Hong has been helped up.


    "Mr. Liu, are you ok?"


    Liu Hong''s face was pale and her delicate body was shaking.


    It all happened so suddenly that she didn''t respond.


    "Qin Mu!"


    At that moment, she had the impulse to cry.


    If Qin Mu didn''t arrive in time, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Qin Mu gently comforted the frightened girl, glanced at the director Chen who was knocked unconscious, and his eyebrows suddenly became more murderous.


    Qin Mu''s strength is very strong. How can director Chen, an old man who has no strength to bind a chicken, stand it?


    After Qin Mu threw his head, he saw Qin Mu''s murderous appearance in the living room, and then he understood why he had just flown.


    It''s it again!


    Oh, no, it''s him.


    Seeing Qin Mu, director Chen''s body trembled for no reason.


    Qin Mu in front of the company to show his skills, he already know, a person leng is born to beat more than 200 ruffians.


    My God!


    This is not a normal pervert.


    A stone lock with a weight of more than 300 kg is like playing with a toy. How can he abuse his meat with a weight of more than 100 kg?


    Seeing Qin Mu coming with a cold face, director Chen shivered and peed again.


    Today, in the infirmary, he always suspected that it was related to Qin Mu, but there was no evidence.


    At the moment, a smell of urine came to his face. Director Chen was so scared that he turned pale and stammered, "you Don''t go through it


    Qin Mu also smelled the smell of urine, covered his nose and tightened his brow, "Mr. Liu, he urinated again!"


    This kind of person is not worth doing it by themselves. It''s too weak.


    Qin Mu shook his head secretly, but if he didn''t teach him a lesson, I''m afraid he would never remember it.


    When Liu Hong heard Qin Mu''s cry, she was so embarrassed that she could hardly face herself.


    Do you want me to come to see such a shame?


    Qin Mu squatted down and stared at director Chen''s flustered face. He said slowly, "old man, it''s not that I don''t give you face. Everything must have a degree, one can be two, not repeated. Today alone you let me meet twice. How do you say I should punish you? "


    Director Chen, seeing that Qin Mu Chao was coming by himself, was about to start. He could not help but bravely say, "this is between Liu Hong and me. What right do you have to manage?"


    "If you dare to move me, I''ll make you lose it!"


    "I''m Chen QIANJIAO''s brother!"


    "Oh?"


    Qin Mu hated the tone of each other''s voice, but he was always a man of reason. Since director Chen was not reconciled, Qin Mu reasoned with him,


    "listen up, old man. I don''t care whose relative you are, even if you are Chen QIANJIAO''s father. I''ll take care of it today. "


    "And I tell you, from now on, Liu Hong is my girlfriend. No one can touch her except me, neither can I! So you have to pay for what you do today. "


    Qin Mu''s words are firm.


    Director Chen is said to be in a daze.


    Chen director has the final say, "you are the old couple, and many people are chasing her. What do you want to say? Did you ask Liu Hong? Did she agree? If she doesn''t agree, what''s the difference between you and me? "


    Qin Mu looked back at Liu Hong, and Liu Hong blushed.


    Qin Mu a face smile, pat Chen director''s old face, "see, she acquiesced."


    Director Chen still wants to argue. Qin Mu is already impatient and points his hand at his belly.


    "You - what did you do to me?"


    In an instant, Qin Mu felt a little bit of panic in his body.


    "Nothing? At most, it''s just like noon, when you suddenly have incontinence. Oh, your little Dingding may not be able to get up again. That is to say, you can''t think about women any more in your life. "


    I''ll go!


    Director Chen is going crazy.


    It turned out that he was the one who made a fool of himself in front of so many people.


    Director Chen was about to rush over to fight with Qin Mu, and his lower abdomen immediately came bursts of severe colic.


    "Ah - ah - my stomach!"


    Qin Mu looked at him coldly, "don''t worry, you can''t die. It will hurt seven days and seven nights at most."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seven days and seven nights!


    Director Chen felt that he was about to die. His intestines were wringing in his stomach. It seemed that there were thousands of hands in his stomach trying to grasp his intestines and break his internal organs.In a few minutes, director Chen was sweating, pale and rolling on the ground with his belly in his arms.


    He wiped the urine clean just now.


    "I want to call the police! I want to call the police


    A few minutes later, director Chen was on the verge of death. His sweat, tears and nose were all kneaded together.


    "Please, please, I don''t dare any more, I don''t dare any more!"


    Liu Hong pulled Qin Mu''s clothes nervously. She was really afraid that Qin Mu would make something wrong with Director Chen.


    Qin Mu squatted down with a smile, "are you sure?"


    Director Chen nodded, "I swear, I will never pester Liu Hong again. Please let me go


    "That''s fine!"


    Qin Mu patted him lightly, and the pain disappeared immediately.


    Director Chen took a breath and looked at Qin Mu in panic.


    Qin Mu found a piece of paper and pen and threw it on the ground, "write down what you did today as a security certificate!"


    Director Chen was reluctant, but Qin Mu glared at him and quickly grabbed the pen and paper to write the letter of guarantee.


    When he finished writing, Qin Mu picked up his collar and threw it out of the door.


    Get out of here!


    In the room, there was a smell of urine.


    Liu Hong blushed and took a mop from the bathroom, dragging the place dozens of times.


    Qin Mu looked at the warm nest with his back, looking at the sexy portrait of Liu Hong on the wall, "that Mr. Liu, I saved you. Don''t be too grateful. But if you''re willing to commit yourself, let me prepare first! "


    Glib!


    Liu Hong tried to beat him, but finally he sighed.


    Can''t you be serious?


    After dragging the floor, he poured a glass of water for Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu saw that Liu Hong was a little tired after he was frightened, and he was not ready to stay for a long time. "It''s not early, so I won''t disturb you to have a rest."


    "Qin Mu!"


    When Qin Mu went to open the door, Liu Hong stopped him.


    What happened to Liu Hong just now? Director Chen has his own room key in his hand. What if Qin Mu comes in again?


    Qin Mu was afraid at the door, "is there anything else?"


    Liu Hong didn''t know what to say to him. She blushed and said, "thank you!"


    Qin Mu laughed, "no, we are all colleagues. I''m sorry if you''re so polite. So what, do you want me to stay for a while? "


    Liu Hong screwed up her eyebrows, but there were more charming threads between them.


    "Did I drive you away? The water is reversed for you. Do you like it or not


    Qin Mu went back to the sofa and sat down with a smile. He took a drink with a cup. "Mr. Liu, it''s lonely to live alone? Or I''ll pay half the rent. "


    Liu Hong ignored him. This guy is used to glib, but he can''t say it at all.


    When the meeting was cold, Liu Hong asked, "didn''t you just leave? Why are you up again? "


    Qin Mu put down the cup, "I saw director Chen''s car at the door. I was not at ease, so I came up to have a look. I didn''t expect that this beast would dare to do something wrong to you. "


    Liu Hong sighed and expressed her worries.


    Director Chen seems to have the key here, which she can''t understand.


    Qin Mu said, "if he dares to come again, I''ll break his leg."


    Liu Hong looks at him gratefully, and his desire stops.


    Only heard Qin Mu way, "but your lock really need to change, you wait at home for a while, I''ll buy you a new lock to change."


    Seeing that Qin Mu got up and left, Liu Hong stopped him again, "where are you going to buy locks so late? It''s already closed. "


    "Oh Qin Mu was embarrassed for a while. He scratched his head and began to smile Or I''ll protect you on the sofa in the living room tonight. "


    PS: let''s continue to watch the third shift today. Brother, remember to download the chapter that you have read, add the fan circle, and like it at the end of the chapter. thank you!

 Chapter 18

    "Go away!"


    How dare Liu Hong take this risk?


    Leave him on the sofa in the living room, who knows if he will touch it in the middle of the night.


    And I have the habit of sleeping without clothes, in case Liu Hong can''t imagine it.


    What''s the difference between this guy''s glib urine and raising a wolf at home?


    Unless you''re ready to dance with wolves.


    In fact, the matter is far less serious than Qin Mu said. Even if director Chen really has the key, as long as he locks the door, he will change the lock at dawn tomorrow.


    Besides, director Chen was taught a lesson by Qin Mu, and he didn''t dare to come back with ten courage.


    "Mr. Liu, don''t you like men?"


    Seeing that the lodging failed, Qin Mu joked that he was ready to retreat.


    Liu Hongbai glanced at him and said, "yes, you can see that."


    Qin Mu sighed, "OK, I won''t disturb you to have a rest. I''ll bring you vegetables tomorrow."


    Delivering food?


    Liu Hong didn''t understand.


    What''s the service for? I don''t cook at home.


    "I''ll send you some eggplant, cucumber or something."


    "Your sister!"


    Liu Hong, who had never eaten pork, finally understood what he meant. She was so angry that she trembled and grabbed the pillow on the sofa.


    Qin Mu bad smile fly also like to flee.


    "It''s shameless!" Liu Hong angrily locked the door.


    Who are you?


    As soon as Qin Mu got on the bus, his mobile phone rang.


    "Qin Mu, come here. There are many beauties here."


    The heavy metal music of the telephone is deafening. You can hear it in bars or nightclubs.


    Qin Mu cut a, beautiful woman fart.


    Can the beauties in the bar compete with QIANJIAO group?


    QIANJIAO group has more than 8000 employees, 80% of whom are female employees. It is a true daughter country.


    And these girls are good looks, fat and thin, each with a thousand years.


    Beauty President Lu Yaqing needless to say, Jianghuai first beauty.


    Liu Hong, director of personnel, is forward and backward, sexy and provocative.


    Even Lu Yating''s little girl has begun to take shape.


    Not to mention Chen QIANJIAO, the chairman of the board of directors, who is still charming. The beauty in


    office and the girl in the workshop, pure local flavor, do not dye a glitz.


    What''s wrong with me? I''ll go to the bar with you.


    Most of the women who go to bars are looking for stimulation. They are empty and lonely.


    Qin Mu said, "no!"


    "No! What shall I pay for if you don''t come? "


    Shit!


    "I''ll tell you, it''s not good for you to call. Drink less and you''ll be dead? " Qin Mu is very helpless. This guy is his first friend in Jianghuai. It''s also because he knows Liu Hong that he has the chance to enter QIANJIAO group.


    It seems that the boy is trapped in the bar again. Qin Mu really can''t help him.


    Red lips bar.


    A young man with glasses and separate heads was fighting with a large group of girls.


    Although this guy is young and handsome, he always stares at the open place of other people''s sister with a pair of obscene eyes.


    From time to time, he would find a chance to rub a few, and if he was addicted, he would take advantage of the opportunity to pour the wine to other people''s white and tender places.


    This guy has been in Jianghuai for many years. He lives in all kinds of entertainment places and lives a life full of money and money.


    Obviously is a big color ghost, the eye is brighter than everybody, but also takes the pair of eyes to pretend than.


    He said he had only one friend, Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu didn''t know his name. Everyone called him a drunkard.


    In the life of a drunkard, there are only women and wine.


    So every day he''s soaked in wine and women, no wine, no women.


    When the drunkard is sober, he is a nice young man who looks gentle.


    When confused, he is a drunkard.


    Every woman who had sex with him said he was a scum.


    But the women who said he was a scum often came to him.


    Even Qin Mu didn''t know how many women had sex with him, according to the brag.


    All his girlfriends together, hand in hand, can circle the Earth twice.


    In Qin Mu''s eyes, the drunkard is a trap for women. The people who are trapped have not yet climbed out, and the people who are not trapped have crowded in again.


    Some people are sinking deeper and deeper in this trap, and others are getting lost.


    Because they know that a drunkard will never marry any woman.


    And you will never know who he will fall in love with next second?


    The drunkard said he was a prodigal. In Qin Mu''s eyes, he was a liar.Cheat women''s feelings, cheat their own money.


    Every time no one pays the bill outside, even if he forgets who his father is, he will not forget to call Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu rushed to the red lip bar, the drinker is holding a long legged sister in boasting.


    "Well, this is my brother. I''ll pick more than 200 by myself, but no one dares to say anything."


    "Is it?"


    The sister sitting on the drunkard''s three legs glanced at Qin Mu with disdain and suddenly yelled at the bar.


    "There are people here


    Brush!


    When the music stopped suddenly in the bar, dozens of thugs stood up and immediately surrounded them.


    Everyone''s got the guy in their hands, and they''re all fierce.


    A man with a huge dragon tattooed on his body exclaimed, "who''s going to smash the court? Are you two


    The drunkard awkwardly took off his glasses, wiped the sweat on his forehead and whispered, "brother, it''s up to you to go out alive today."


    Qin Mu gave him a gloomy look. He would die if he didn''t brag! Now you go solo?


    Just now, the long legged girl who called people sneered, "if you don''t have the ability, don''t brag. You have to pick more than 200 by yourself, do you? Buy the bill and go away. "


    Qin Mu slowly finished the wine in the glass. Even though he was surrounded by so many people, he was not surprised. After he put down the glass, he lit a cigarette and took a puff. Slowly, he said, "how much?"


    "It''s eight thousand six hundred seventy-nine. Take out the mantissa, eight thousand six."


    "Damn it! So expensive? " The drunkard is in a hurry. A bottle of wine is only over 400. How do you calculate this?


    See this group of people covetous, the drunkard Leng is raw to swallow words back.


    "Expensive? Do you think you''ll feel my leg for nothing? Touch it. It''s more than 800. You''ve touched it dozens of times, and it''s already very cheap. "


    Qin Mu looked at the woman who was talking, and his eyes fell on each other''s long legs more than one meter. He laughed, "it''s not expensive, it''s not expensive."


    "Drunkard, do you like it? If you like, buy these legs back. "


    The drunkard didn''t understand what he meant. Tattooed ah long yelled fiercely, "there''s so much bullshit. Do you know who she is? She''s our brother''s girl. Grass, even you dare to soak her. It''s lucky that you didn''t kill her. "


    Wipe!


    The drunkard woke up more than half, NIMA, the long legged beauty turned out to be their elder brother''s girlfriend, no wonder so drag.


    It''s a disaster to pick up girls. No wonder they have to kill themselves.


    It''s said that this street is covered by Cheng Ge. Cheng Ge gives the bar to his wife Feifei to take care of it. The drunkard has a lot of guts and wants to soak Cheng Ge''s woman.


    Who hasn''t seen a woman like Feifei who''s mixed up in the party?


    The drunkard ran the train with his mouth full, and the wind was too wide. People could see what he was.


    His brother can fight more than 200 by himself. Are you still here?


    Why not go to heaven?


    Feifei glanced at them with disdain. He thought he was cheap. I didn''t touch my thigh for nothing.


    Qin Mu took out his bank card and patted it on the table, "pay the bill! Brush five more hairs and let me touch it. "

 Chapter 19

    Brush!


    A sharp dagger was nailed to the table in front of them.


    It''s freezing.


    A long raised his foot and stepped on the table. He said fiercely, "boy, do you want to die?"


    Dozens of people standing up behind them showed up and were murderous.


    It seems that as long as a long orders, they immediately cut the two boys into meat pulp.


    In the bar, some guests stepped back and watched from a distance.


    We''ve seen a lot of fighting, and we''ve been used to it for a long time.


    Seeing this posture, Qin Mu had nothing to do with it. The drinker was already stunned and shook his hands in a hurry. "Don''t mess around. My brother can fight more than 200."


    Seeing Qin Mu''s indifference, the drunkard was in a hurry. "Qin Mu, do you do it? Give them some color. "


    Qin Mu smiles but does not speak.


    A long cut, I was scared.


    Just like a bear, he can fight more than 200. How can I be a fool?


    But he was not happy with Qin Mu.


    Ah long hates people pretending to be in front of him. Seeing that he''s a bright guy, you look a little scared, OK?


    I was about to ask my brothers to do it when someone outside yelled, "brother Cheng is back, brother Cheng is back!"


    "Look at them. I''ll deal with you later!" Heard that brother Cheng came back, ah long left with a word, Feifei also followed.


    On the table in front of them, Qin Mu''s dagger glowed coldly.


    At the gate of the bar, brother Cheng came in dejectedly with a few horsemen.


    A few of them were black and blue, and their eyes were as swollen as a panda.


    "Brother Cheng, what''s going on?"


    Ah long and others were shocked. In the afternoon, Cheng called several brothers to do something. How did they come back like this?


    Feifei opened a cherry mouth, "brother Cheng, what''s the matter with you?"


    Liang Zicheng was very angry. "What''s the matter? Didn''t you see me bump into the wall?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hit the wall? It''s too evil.


    Five people hit the wall together?


    In fact, they came back after a while of anger outside. Today, they are so weak. A big brother in the street was beaten like a bear. How can they go back to meet people?


    Hold a night, Leng is not found the object of vent.


    When he saw dozens of his brothers standing there, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Two twos make trouble in the bar and eat Feifei''s tofu. I''m just about to repair them." Ah long answered quickly.


    How dare someone make trouble on their own territory?


    Liang Zicheng, who was so angry that he couldn''t sit down for a long time, slapped the table and ran through a water pipe.


    Paralyzed!


    Finally found the outlet.


    It''s bad luck for you to meet me today!


    Liang Zicheng is angry at the thought that he was beaten like a bear by Qin Mu in the bathroom of Yixian building.


    "Get out of my way!"


    The thugs in the bar saw brother Cheng dragging a water pipe and consciously made a way out.


    It seems that brother Cheng is going to do it himself tonight. A group of horses are as excited as chicken blood.


    Bar, many guests see this scene, all face banter.


    Liang Zicheng is not a big man, but he has hundreds of brothers. He is a bully in SHANGZHENG street.


    These two boys actually come here to make trouble and soak other people''s girlfriends. I''m afraid they will stand in and lie out tonight.


    The idea is not over, Liang Zicheng has rushed to Qin Mu and the drunkard.


    "Brother Cheng, that''s the two two


    The tall and majestic ah long points at Qin Mu and shouts.


    "Kill him!"


    "Pa!"


    Ah long got a slap in the face.


    When Liang Zicheng saw Qin Mu, he suddenly shivered and slapped ah long hard.


    Dang -


    the water pipe and knee landed almost at the same time.


    "Old Old Big, how can it be you? "


    Qin Mu raised his eyelids and looked around at these fierce and covetous thugs. Now he was full of consternation.


    Seeing brother Cheng kneeling in front of each other, it was obvious that he couldn''t carry it.


    "You have come at the right time!"


    Qin Mu looked at his watch carelessly, and his middle finger was stained with some wine.


    Zheng!


    The dagger on the table broke in response to the sound.


    There was an uproar.


    Dang -


    Dang -


    Dang -


    in the bar, the sound of metal falling to the ground came in an endless stream, and dozens of thugs, like infected with malaria, couldn''t control themselves."Big If there''s something wrong with big brother, please open the net Liang Zicheng wiped his sweat. Where did he know that the person he was preparing to teach was Qin Mu?


    Two times in a day, Liang Zicheng even wanted to die.


    If he saw Qin Mu twist the water pipe into a twist in Yixian tower in the afternoon, he was just a little scared.


    Now seeing that Qin Mu''s fingers flicked and broke a dagger, he was in complete despair.


    Against such a person, I''m afraid I don''t even know how to die.


    Liang Zicheng wiped his sweat and yelled, "what are you doing? You don''t have eyes? Don''t kowtow to big brother. "


    WOW!


    In the bar, I knelt down in black.


    The guests were surprised one by one.


    Just now, the arrogant and domineering ah long was already frightened, his legs shaking like a sieve.


    Feifei, Liang Zicheng''s wife, was also flustered. Seeing everyone kneeling there, she didn''t even have the courage to escape.


    The drunkard looked up and said, "ha ha - I told you just now that my brother can fight more than 200. But you don''t believe it. "


    He stood up, went to a long''s front, gently slapped a long''s face, "don''t you pull it? Stand up? Stand up and I''ll fight alone


    How dare a long say anything?


    Even their elder brother, Liang Zicheng, knelt down there. He could only be as respectful as a grandson.


    Unfortunately, the drunkard didn''t have much interest in him. He went up to Feifei and put his arms around his waist. He slid his hands on his thighs again. He looked like a thief. "Touch it. It''s more than 800. It''s really not expensive! "


    Feifei doesn''t dare to resist. Liang Zicheng, looking at other people holding his own horse up and down, doesn''t dare to say a word.


    The drunkard was addicted to alcohol. "Qin Mu, I''ll go first. I''ll buy you a drink another day."


    I love grass!


    Qin Mu Dynasty this kid put up the middle finger, break up!


    If it wasn''t for the boy''s job introduction, this kind of person would have been blackmailed.


    When he gets into trouble, he always asks people to wipe his ass.


    He paid his own money and worked hard. He got rid of other people''s horses and ran away.


    Seeing Liang Zicheng''s depressed face, Qin Mu thought that he had the heart to hit the wall.


    To be the boss, even the girl friend is taken advantage of. How can we meet people in the future?


    But Qin Mucai doesn''t care about him. Anyway, Liang Zicheng is not a good bird.


    It''s bad luck for him to meet such a coward as a drinker.


    "Liang Zicheng, you''re a good bar!"


    "It''s OK, brothers. They''re barely able to get by."


    Liang Zicheng answered with fear.


    Qin Mu stood up with his hands behind his back and gave a cold glance at the thirty or forty thugs kneeling on the ground. He said slowly, "I don''t care about this today. I''ll let them back down in the future!"


    "Yes! Yes! Thank you for your instruction. "


    Watching Qin Mu leave, Liang Zicheng respectfully sends him to the door. He is too surprised to complain.

 Chapter 20

    Qin Mu left. Ah long was very unconvinced.


    "Brother Cheng, is that all?"


    Liang Zicheng glared at him and didn''t speak.


    Ah long added, "Feifei was bullied by them."


    Bang!


    Liang Zicheng finally couldn''t help it. He slapped his hand on the table and pointed to a long''s nose.


    "No, what else do you want? If I come back late, you will be dead! "


    Can the person who can break the dagger be an ordinary person?


    Liang Zicheng knew in his heart that when he met an expert today, no matter how much he suffered, he could only admit bad luck.


    What is a woman? Do I need women?


    Seeing that ah long and his gang were afraid of being there, Liang Zicheng angrily scolded, "let''s put some highlights next time!"


    "I see, brother Cheng." Ah long and others stepped down bitterly.


    Of course, Liang Zicheng was upset when his woman was robbed, but what could that do?


    Face or life?


    If people really want to target themselves, I''m afraid they can stab themselves with one finger.


    In this society of the jungle, especially gangsters like them, strength is the last word.


    No strength, doomed to be trampled.


    Liang Zicheng is sulking. A little brother comes in to report, "brother Cheng, Huang Qiang is here!"


    Huang Qiang?


    "What''s he doing here? I can''t see you


    He was beaten like a bear. His curved nose collapsed completely. His face was blue and purple. Can you see people like this?


    Huang Qiang is also a gangster leader in the area of Jianghuai city. He has dozens of brothers. He usually has some contacts with Liang Zicheng, but they fight openly and secretly, and no one is willing to accept them.


    If he sees him like this, he will be laughed at by this boy again.


    Just about to avoid, Huang Qiang has come in.


    "Oh, brother, how did you get beaten like this?"


    Seeing Liang Zicheng, Huang Qiang almost didn''t recognize anyone.


    However, Huang Qiang was not much better. His face was swollen like a pig''s head, his eyes narrowed into a slit, and his head was still wrapped with gauze.


    Seeing that Huang Qiang is as miserable as himself, Liang Zi is relieved of his achievements.


    We are like each other. Don''t laugh at anyone.


    Liang Zicheng sneered and said, "I thought you could be better? Didn''t you take off your pants and tie them to the cement column the day before yesterday? Yes? How do you like to come out for a walk? "


    "Keke --"


    Huang Qiang was embarrassed and said with a smile, "don''t talk about such a shame. Haven''t I come here to discuss with you? "


    Looking at Liang Zicheng''s face, Huang Qiang asked in surprise, "brother, who are you fighting?"


    Paralyzed. Sick?


    Which pot doesn''t open, which pot, on purpose, right?


    Liang Zicheng was about to lose his temper when a 60% new Porsche Cayenne came outside.


    Song Wei is here.


    Song Wei was more miserable than the two of them. He had a gauze wrapped around his head, and even his arm was tied to his chest.


    Walking is also a limp, next to two horsemen holding, "Weige slow down."


    Well!


    Isn''t Song Wei usually a drag?


    Among the three small forces, Song Wei had many people.


    Always pretending to be in front of them, Huang Qiang and Liang Zicheng have been asked to partner with him for several times, and they will be divided into two groups.


    Two people Leng didn''t promise, still each do their own.


    Song Wei took people to make trouble in QIANJIAO group today. They had heard about it for a long time, but they didn''t expect that Song Wei was beaten like a bear.


    Compared with Song Wei, they are much luckier.


    "You -"


    Song Wei also came to Liang Zicheng to discuss the countermeasures. He didn''t want to see all three of them together.


    You look at me, I look at you, and suddenly a burst of laughter.


    Liang Zicheng called his two brothers to the upstairs of the bar to drink.


    "Brothers, do it!"


    The wine splashed and three people drank it all in one gulp.


    Song Wei finished his drink, patted the table and yelled, "his father is just unconvinced. He has never been such a coward since he was so old. My more than 200 brothers were beaten to their knees. Now the whole city of Jianghuai knows, where do you want Song Wei''s face? "


    "Don''t stop me. If you find this boy, I''ll kill him!"


    Huang Qiang and Liang Zicheng look at each other, you look at me, I look at you.


    Song Wei was surprised, "what are you doing? Yes? Don''t you want revenge? "


    "Newspaper! Newspaper Two people repeatedly nodded, "of course, to report."


    Huang Qiang said, "brother Wei, you have many people. Zicheng and I support you."


    "Shit! What do you mean, Huang Qiang? A big brother on the road was taken off his trousers and tied to the concrete column. You can forget it? " Song Wei is very angry with his eyes."Keke --"


    Huang Qiang was not embarrassed when he mentioned it again.


    Song Wei looked at Liang Zicheng again, "don''t you also counsellor? Isn''t this guy so good? I have a gun


    Liang Zicheng didn''t speak, just coughed a few times.


    "I see. You''re scared of being beaten, aren''t you?" Song Wei clapped the table and jumped up, "a bunch of cowards!"


    "Don''t tell others that I know you in the future!"


    Liang Zicheng took a sip of the wine in the glass and said, "ah long, take up the dagger."


    Ah long ran down the stairs quickly and quickly presented the broken dagger.


    Although the dagger was broken, it was still cold and the blade was cold.


    Both of them can see that this dagger is made of special steel. It is of superior strength and toughness. It is not easy to break under normal circumstances.


    Song Wei asked darkly, "what do you mean?"


    Liang Zicheng used his middle finger to drink, and then bent his finger.


    He said slowly, "it''s broken by someone else. Do you think you can kill him with your shot? "


    Huang Qiang lowered his head and said nothing.


    His legs were clearly shaking.


    Nima, this guy not only casually lifted the big stone pier weighing more than 300 Jin, but also had this ability?


    If it hits you, you''ll die?


    He began to secretly congratulate himself that other people didn''t kill him that day.


    Song Wei was stunned for a long time, then looked at the broken dagger in doubt, and began to sweat on his forehead.


    "Well What do you say? Is there no revenge? "


    Cough.


    Liang Zicheng coughed softly, "Feifei was bullied by them."


    "I can''t stand it for any of you."


    "But have you ever thought about it? People just one person, we beat the shit, crying father and mother. Why is that? "


    Neither of them spoke.


    Liang Zicheng said, "we''re all mixed up. We used to think that we were very competitive, right? I hit a nail today. So I understand a truth, that is, we are still very weak, very weak. It''s so weak that people just need a little finger to kill us! After all, we still don''t have the strength. "


    "Why are we out here?"


    "For money!"


    "Who is willing to fight for his life? Is it not for the money


    Song Wei couldn''t help it. "Don''t talk nonsense. What do you want to say?"


    Liang Zicheng smiles. He laughs bitterly and shakes his head.


    "I''ve got it! If we want to continue to mix in Jianghuai, we must have a backer and strength. So I decided to come to the door tomorrow to apologize and pay homage to Qin Mu. "


    "Ah?"


    Huang Qiang thought about it, gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll go too!"


    Song Wei couldn''t help it. He jumped up, dropped the cup and pointed to their noses. "You bastards!"


    "Forget it, I''ll go with you too!"


    PS: brothers, remember to like, download, and add fans circle. Of course, it''s better to have a monthly ticket. Thank you!

 Chapter 21

    On Monday morning, Qin Mu received a call from Liu Hong before he went to work.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Liu. I forgot to send you food yesterday."


    In the face of Qin Mu''s ridicule, Liu Hong is not in the mood at all.


    "You don''t have to pick up the president. Come to my office later. I have something to tell you."


    Liu Hong has a bad feeling in her heart. In fact, she is reluctant to call Qin Mu.


    How to explain to Qin Mu later?


    This is an order given by the chairman himself. Although he always feels that something is wrong, how can Liu Hong get to the bottom of it?


    Lu Yaqing did not say the reason, just let Liu Hong pay him two months more.


    Liu Hong sees a trace of helplessness in Lu Yaqing''s eyes.


    Life is so impermanent. Yesterday we said we should reuse others, but today we will let them go.


    What do you mean?


    Liu Hong feels that he can''t even make a deal with Qin Mu. Although Qin Mu is a bit glib at ordinary times, he is really a talent and a rare expert. If he can escort QIANJIAO group, at least the safety of the chairman''s family will not be worried for the time being.


    Liu Hong is always uneasy at the thought of what happened one after another recently.


    Isn''t the chairman recruiting bodyguards everywhere recently? How can we even drive away the ready-made bodyguards?


    Qin Mu seems to feel something from her words. Liu Hong is not in the right mood today. In the early morning, did relatives come?


    Women''s mind is usually unreasonable, and Qin Mu doesn''t take it to heart. Since she doesn''t need to pick up Lu Yaqing, she just needs to sleep for a while.


    The dispatcher called to please, "brother Qin, are you awake? Don''t worry, don''t worry. You can sleep at ease. I''ll help you here. What''s wrong with that? Goodbye. "


    After making this call, the dispatcher immediately felt more energetic.


    This is a great God. You have to give it up.


    Didn''t you see the director of personnel and the president? Were they all polite to him?


    Maybe when he will be transferred to the top as a leader, flattery should be early!


    Just as the dispatcher was muttering in his heart, a large group of people suddenly came to QIANJIAO group.


    Or those gangsters. Song Wei, the leader, was still hanging on his chest after he was beaten by Qin Mu last time.


    The people in the security department are in a panic. The number of people coming this time seems to be more than last time. My mother, are you ready to wash QIANJIAO group again?


    Several security guards at the door turned around and ran. The security team leader grabbed the walkie talkie and said, "inform the chairman immediately that something serious is going to happen!"


    Chen QIANJIAO has just come to the company with her daughter, but her buttocks are still not hot. The Secretary rushes in in panic, "no, no, chairman, something''s going to happen."


    Early in the morning, what are you doing?


    It''s a surprise and a cheat.


    Chen QIANJIAO is very displeased, "what''s the matter?"


    Secretary Xiaojin is a young woman in her thirties. She is wearing beautiful glasses, plump upper circumference and full of charm. She takes the route of imperial sister completely.


    Originally, she was quite calm. She was flustered when she heard that hundreds of people had come to the gate.


    A beautiful little face, pale and out of breath, Chen QIANJIAO comes to the window.


    At least 200 or 300 people came to the company. Chen QIANJIAO was angry. How dare these people come? I don''t believe that there is no royal law!


    "Zhou Jin, call the police!"


    With a command, Chen QIANJIAO stormed downstairs.


    In the elevator, I just met Lu Yaqing and Liu Hong.


    When they learned of the situation, they were ready to deal with it. Seeing their mother''s coming out in person, Lu Yaqing worried, "Mom, don''t go, let me go!"


    "Liu Hong, contact Qin Mu immediately and ask him to come here at once."


    "Yes, he''s on his way." Liu Hong just hung up.


    Chen QIANJIAO''s face is full of anger, "lawless, I want to see what they want?"


    With a market value of tens of billions, QIANJIAO group is also a big taxpayer in Jianghuai. Such a big company is always bullied by some local ruffians and hooligans. How can Chen QIANJIAO bear such a tone?


    Today, we have to ask the police to catch some typical people and kill them. We can see who dares to make trouble at the gate of QIANJIAO group in the future.


    Heard to contact Qin Mu, Chen QIANJIAO angry way, "no!"


    "Secretary Zhou, immediately inform the financial department to prepare two million yuan in cash for me. Whoever dares to make trouble here, I will let him stay in prison for the rest of his life."


    Chen QIANJIAO is really domineering. She is going to kill these people with money.


    Liu Hong stares at Lu Yaqing in amazement. It seems that the chairman has a deep prejudice against Qin Mu. He would rather spend millions than owe Qin Mu.


    Lu Yaqing is also a burst of bitter smile, can only follow the chairman, everyone came to the company gate.


    "Chairman!"


    "President Lu!"


    The security team leader saw the chairman arrive and yelled, "protect the chairman and miss."Chen QIANJIAO is a man of courage. Although she is a woman, she is not afraid at all. She waves away several security guards and walks to Song Wei and others.


    "Don''t you want to make trouble in QIANJIAO group? If you have the ability, you can smash it! Today, I put my words on the pile here. If anyone dares to touch QIANJIAO group any more, I''ll let him stay in prison for the rest of his life


    If it''s hard, it''s loud.


    Domineering!


    Leng is to let hundreds of people gathered at the door become silent.


    "Cough - what? Chairman, you misunderstood me. I We''re here to apologize. "


    Song Wei, whose arm is still hanging on his chest, smiles and explains to Chen QIANJIAO.


    "Yes, yes! Chairman Chen, we are here today to apologize. "


    Liang Zicheng and Huang Qiang also came together, and they laughed awkwardly.


    "Apology?"


    Chen QIANJIAO is confused.


    Lu Yaqing and Liu Hong are also confused.


    The security guards were even more puzzled. No one knew what had happened. They made these ferocious gangsters change their nature. They came to apologize in fear.


    Liang Zicheng said with a smile, "yes, yes! It used to be our fault. These days, after brother Qin''s Thanksgiving education, we are deeply aware of our mistakes. Therefore, we sincerely come here today to make amends. We also ask chairman Chen and President Lu to make a lot of amends. Don''t take them to heart any more. "


    No?


    Thanksgiving education?


    Qin Mu is so superior?


    Looking at three people being beaten into a bear like pig''s head, everyone seems to understand.


    Song Wei waved the hand that had not been beaten and said, "what are you doing? Don''t hurry to work


    "Yes! Wigo


    Today, we are all the younger brothers under the three leaders. More than 300 people immediately disperse and move quickly.


    Actually for QIANJIAO group to repair the last smashed items, flower beds, street lamps, security room, and window glass.


    For a moment, QIANJIAO group was busy at the door.


    Song Wei''s three little leaders, while offering a cigarette to the security team leader, said to Chen QIANJIAO, "Chairman Chen, we were wrong before, we are not human. Now that we understand, we also ask the chairman and President Lu to help us say a few good words in front of brother Qin. "


    Chen QIANJIAO looks at her daughter and Liu Hong in a daze. Lu Yaqing and Liu Hong are also at a loss.


    Zhou Jin, the Secretary of the chairman, panted to catch up, "Chairman, do you want to call the police?"


    Chen QIANJIAO waved her hand silently, "go back, it''s OK!"


    Then she looked at her daughter and Liu Hong, "come with me!"


    PS: in the tense PK, brothers remember to download the subsequent purchased chapters, leave book reviews, and praise the chapters.

 Chapter 22

    "Chairman!"


    They followed Chen QIANJIAO into the office.


    Chen QIANJIAO holds her chest and looks out of the window. Seeing that the gangsters are trying to repair the damaged items, she is not calm. "Who is that Qin Mu?"


    "He..."


    Liu Hong looked at Lu Yaqing, hesitated and said, "he is a friend of mine."


    "Chairman, he is very nice. Now the company is employing people. Can you keep him?"


    Chen QIANJIAO moved her eyes to her daughter, "what do you mean?"


    "He''s really nice!" This is Lu Yaqing''s attitude.


    Chen QIANJIAO twisted her eyebrows and thought deeply.


    But no one knew what was going on in her heart. They were staring at her.


    Qin Mu''s fate depends on her words.


    Although they were full of doubts, they did not dare to ask why.


    After a while, Chen QIANJIAO said, "let''s leave him by your side for the time being, but don''t let him come home."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Even so, they were relieved.


    When they came out of the chairman''s office, they tacitly understood that neither of them mentioned this topic.


    Song Wei three people with those horses repair the damaged items, change the doors and windows, and clean up before leaving.


    They also asked the security team leader to take a message. For the economic losses they had caused before, they will send them another day. I hope President Lu will help them say a few good words in front of brother Qin.


    Lu Yaqing is even more puzzled. What means does Qin Mu have to surrender to these local ruffians?


    She was just about to call Liu Hong and ask Qin Mu to come and ask clearly. Three luxury cars, Niubi, rushed into the company gate and stopped at the gate of the administration building.


    Three cars directly blocked the door, no matter how people get in and out.


    The one in the middle is Audi A8, with 12 cylinder engine and top configuration. Jiang a68888.


    Many people in Jianghuai know that it is one of the cars of Hu Guosen, chairman of Hu''s group.


    Hu Guosen, in his fifties, is the leader of Donghua clothing industry.


    Hu''s group, with a market value of more than 60 billion, is far behind QIANJIAO group.


    In recent years, Hu Guosen proposed to join hands with the two leading enterprises, so that the entire clothing industry has undergone a fundamental change.


    Hu Guosen used to come to QIANJIAO group. Everyone in the whole company knows that the relationship between the two companies is very good. But today, Hu Guosen''s face is very bad. His face, which was originally full of holes, is very ugly.


    When I park my car directly at the door of the administration building, I feel angry.


    And when he got off the bus, he had a black face, as if all the people in the world owed him money.


    The security guard didn''t dare to say anything when he saw it.


    Hu Guosen drives straight in with his bodyguard and comes to Chen QIANJIAO''s office.


    As soon as Hu Guosen came in, he said angrily, "Chen QIANJIAO, what do you mean? What''s wrong with you? If you don''t explain the problem to me today, don''t blame me for being ruthless! "


    Chen QIANJIAO is on the phone, seeing Hu Guosen''s angry face, she doesn''t understand it for a moment.


    "Mr. Hu, who are you?"


    "Zhou Jin, pour the tea!" Due to the cooperation between the two families, Chen QIANJIAO quickly asked her secretary to pour tea.


    Secretary Zhou brought the tea and Hu Guosen knocked it over. "Don''t follow me! Chen QIANJIAO, why do you want to beat Hu Tianyu like this? Where on earth did he offend you? "


    "Hu Guosen is one of the people. You don''t even want to face him."


    "Is it wrong that Hu Tianyu likes Lu Yaqing? If it''s not for the cooperation between our two families, I don''t care about the No. 1 beauty in Jianghuai? "


    "You QIANJIAO group want to step on me."


    Where does Chen QIANJIAO know what happened?


    He asked hastily, "Mr. Hu, please calm down and don''t lose your temper. What''s the matter? Who hurt Tianyu? "


    "Stop pretending! Chen QIANJIAO, I can tell you that if I don''t make the problem clear today, I will break up with QIANJIAO group immediately. Any consequences caused by that time will be borne by QIANJIAO group! "


    Chen QIANJIAO was about to explain that Hu Guosen said fiercely, "now I''ll give you two ways. Either I''ll betroth Lu Yaqing to Tianyu, or we''ll stop our cooperation. In the future, the main road will face the sky and each side will go. If there''s anything to do in the future, don''t ask the Hu family. "


    Hu Guosen was very resentful and didn''t give others an opportunity to explain.


    Where does Chen QIANJIAO know what happened?


    She is still in the dark, and now only when Hu Guosen loses his temper can she sit down and have a good talk.


    But Hu Guosen''s hard words make Chen QIANJIAO not depressed.


    In Hu Guosen''s present status, living in such an environment for a long time inevitably leads to arrogance, which Chen QIANJIAO can understand.Chen QIANJIAO really doesn''t want to marry Lu Yaqing to Hu Tianyu.


    Cooperation belongs to cooperation. What''s the relationship between two children''s marriage?


    Besides, who doesn''t know Hu Tianyu''s virtue?


    In the words of Chen QIANJIAO''s heart, the outside of gold and jade is the inside.


    There''s a good bag available.


    A person''s conduct is too bad to be a big deal after all.


    If her daughter''s life is ruined for this, Chen QIANJIAO would rather not cooperate.


    Hu Guosen has a bad temper today. He talks to Chen QIANJIAO in the above manner.


    Perhaps in his heart, QIANJIAO group can have today, it''s all the credit of his Hu group.


    Without Hu Guosen''s praise, can Chen QIANJIAO make the enterprise bigger and stronger?


    Now his son pursues your daughter, and you don''t agree. He''s beaten like a bear. Where can Hu Guosen swallow his breath?


    Therefore, Chen QIANJIAO had to be forced to promise a woman to her son.


    After a flurry, Hu Guosen said, "don''t say anything. Call Lu Yaqing to me first. I''ll ask her what she means face to face? Does she still have us in her eyes? "


    "And the driver, he''s a bully! What identity did he dare to fight against Tianyu. If I don''t crush his bones today, I''ll be in vain. "


    Chen QIANJIAO seems to understand, Hu Tianyu was beaten, but also by Lu Yaqing''s driver.


    No wonder he is so angry today.


    Many people in Jianghuai know that Hu Guosen is famous for doting on his son. Beating his son is no different from digging his ancestral grave. If it''s true, it''s a big problem.


    "Lu Yaqing, come here!"


    Chen QIANJIAO directly called the president''s office.


    After the phone call, Chen QIANJIAO said affably, "Mr. Hu, don''t be angry. When Yaqing comes, let''s make it clear. I haven''t been in the company these days, and I really don''t know what you said. If it''s Yaqing''s fault, I''ll ask her to apologize to you! "


    Hu Guosen didn''t do it and waved his hand, "don''t follow me with this set of false feelings. Now I just want to say, will Lu Yaqing marry or not?"


    "This Mr. Hu, you''re a little bit forced. "


    "The marriage of children, of course, must be decided by themselves. How can parents do it all by themselves?"


    Before Chen QIANJIAO''s words were finished, Hu Guosen was furious, "so you don''t agree?"


    "What about the beating of Hu Tianyu?"


    Hu Guosen set up two legs, bossed and domineering.


    His words are very clear. If Chen QIANJIAO doesn''t agree, she will have to turn over.


    If Chen QIANJIAO agrees, everything can be let bygones be bygones.


    Pay for the girl, or tear the face, it''s so simple.


    Hu Guosen looks coldly at Chen QIANJIAO, who is still in her forties. Despite her age, she is still beautiful.


    Perhaps in his heart, there are more shameless plans.

 Chapter 23

    Qin Mu came to work slowly.


    Just now Liu Hong called him again and gave a general account of the situation. Seeing that the company gate was repaired, Qin Mu nodded with satisfaction.


    These gangsters are still a little aware of their mistakes and can correct them.


    Aiming at their Huigen, Qin Mu decided not to trouble them any more.


    When you leave Land Rover in the parking lot and come to the administration building, yo! what do you mean?


    Who is so incompetent to park at the door of the building?


    Eyes are painted, right!


    Don''t talk about others, even Qin Mu can''t look down on it.


    No matter who goes to someone else''s company to do business, don''t block the door. This is the minimum etiquette.


    Ya''s never been to kindergarten!


    Qin Mu looked at the license plate, very drag.


    Jiang a68888.


    The front and rear cars are also very competitive, all of them are millions of luxury cars.


    This is much more than Chen QIANJIAO.


    A security guard came to give Qin Mu a smoke, "brother Qin!"


    Nine yuan a bag of gold white sand, Qin Mu also don''t dislike, lit fire inhaled, "whose car is this?"


    "It''s the car of the chairman of Hu''s group. I think I''ll talk business with the chairman?"


    Security do not know why, anyway, Hu family father and son often run to QIANJIAO group, so they usually do not stop.


    Hu group?


    It''s the company of Hu Tianyu''s family. If there is a son, there must be a father. No wonder they are so uneducated.


    Maybe because of Hu Tianyu, Qin Mu seems to smell the outbreak of a local leopard.


    The three drivers opened the skylight, put their seats down, put their feet in front of the windshield and lay down to smoke.


    Qin Mu went to knock on the door, "move the car!"


    The other side glanced at him and ignored him.


    And the attitude is arrogant and disdainful.


    Yo, what kind of people are Hu''s group?


    Qin Mu was upset, "Hey, please move the car! It''s blocked, you know? "


    The driver of the first car took off his sunglasses and said, "I''m sorry, the car is out of gas. Would you like to help push it?"


    Several security guards came quickly, "let''s help push together."


    Qin Mu gave them a look. Are you satisfied?


    Don''t you see people deliberately making trouble? How about a little self-respect?


    Qin Mu was not in a hurry. He took out a lighter from his pocket and went to the side of the fuel tank. He was about to turn on the lid of the fuel tank. "There''s no oil, right? Let me see! "


    As soon as the driver saw it, he jumped up and said, "Hello, Hello! Don''t mess about


    If you don''t want to die, I will.


    The three quickly started the car and left.


    When they arrived at the parking lot, the drivers were still in shock and sweat.


    Nima, this kid almost set him on fire.


    "Little sample, fight with me!"


    Qin Mu put out the lighter, sneered scornfully, and turned to the elevator.


    In the personnel director''s office, Liu Hong is bending over to collect the documents, and Qin Mu comes quietly.


    WOW!


    LiBai, right?


    Qin Mu''s eyes were straight. He couldn''t control his throat and swallowed.


    If this is enough for a few mornings of big steamed bread.


    Qin Mu pondered that between a and C, Liu Hong should be at least at the level of E.


    It''s so sexy. What would it feel like if I could hold it in my hands?


    Liu Hong didn''t notice that Qin Mu had come. When she reached for her hair, she suddenly found a man standing at the door.


    "What are you doing? Silent, like a ghost. "


    Liu Hong was startled. She patted her chest nervously and said, "do you want to scare people to death?"


    Qin Mu Han scratched his scalp with a smile, "sorry, I''m fascinated."


    "Look --"


    Liu Hong came over with a sense, "look at you big head!"


    Unknowingly, it showed a rare charm.


    As if there is a kind of like in front of her boyfriend coquetry taste.


    Surprisingly, she didn''t swear.


    Perhaps because the chairman of the board is willing to stay with Qin Mu, Liu Hong is in a good mood and raises his job change list.


    "Your change has been approved, and you don''t need to go to the logistics department in the future. From now on, your job is the president''s bodyguard and driver."


    Qin Mu has been looking at Liu Hong, and always feels that Liu Hong has an indescribable charm.


    Maybe this is what we often say about femininity!


    It is said that men are lower body animals, Qin Mu has begun to consider the problem of lower body.


    Liu Hong said, see this guy didn''t respond for a long time, and looked at himself in a daze, can''t help but angrily knock on his head, "did you listen to me?""I know! It''s the driver and bodyguard of the president. "


    Qin Mu was absent-minded and answered.


    Liu Hong looked at him strangely. Ah, this guy didn''t raise his salary?


    Seeing that Qin Mu was always staring at himself, Liu Hong was not comfortable. He picked up the change in his hand and waved, "go, go, go! Stay where it''s cool. "


    However, Qin Mu stood up and looked at Liu Hong steadily, which made Liu Hong feel hairy.


    "You What are you doing? "


    "Mr. Liu, can I give you a hug?"


    Liu Hong''s face turned red.


    My heart is pounding.


    This villain!


    Qin Mu''s strong arm hugs Liu Hong''s sexy body tightly. He doesn''t wait for Liu Hong to have any reaction. Bo -!


    At that moment, Liu Hong was completely confused.


    There was a blank in my mind.


    It''s just a hug, isn''t it?


    How can it be like this?


    Qin Mu close to her ear, "I have promised you, when do you promise me?"


    Deng Deng Deng -


    in the corridor outside, a sound of high-heeled shoes is coming towards us quickly.


    Liu Hong pushed Qin Mu away in a panic. "Let go, someone''s coming!"


    Qin Mu didn''t retreat but advance. He hugged her more tightly. He stared at Liu Hong''s bright red face with a bad smile. "If you don''t agree, I''ll kiss another one."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The footstep sound is more and more near, Liu Hong is anxious to cry quickly, "what do you want me to promise you?"


    Pretend!


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "be my girlfriend?"


    Liu Hong blushed, "no, it''s too sudden. Can you give me more time?"


    "Well Dinner together in the evening? "


    "Don''t forget, you owe me!"


    Qin Mu gave way.


    Liu Hong bit her lip and nodded, "Hmm!"


    She just wants Qin Mu to let go of herself and not let others see her.


    "Mr. Liu!"


    When people came in, Qin Mushi let Liu Hong go and sat down on the opposite sofa, as if nothing had happened.


    Only when Liu Hong was embarrassed and looked at Qin Mu bitterly, did he ask unnaturally, "what''s the matter?"


    "Hu Guosen is making trouble in the chairman''s office. Go and have a look!"


    How did Hu Guosen come to the chairman''s office to make trouble? Liu Hong, who dare to delay, shouts at Qin Mu, "let''s go and have a look."


    In the past, Qin Mu was just a driver, not qualified to take charge of these things, but now he is the president''s full-time driver and bodyguard. If someone makes trouble in the president''s mother''s office, can he just sit and watch?


    Especially thinking of the attitude of Hu Guosen''s drivers just now, Qin Mu thought that he was not here to talk about business, but to make trouble on purpose.


    Sure enough, when they arrived at the chairman''s office on the 15th floor, they heard a middle-aged man roaring from a distance, "Chen QIANJIAO, don''t forget who you are because of today. I can lift you up and step you down!"


    "A widow swept out by the Lu family, how much capital do you think you have? Believe it or not, I''ll shake out all your scandals and see what face you have to have a foothold in Jianghuai! "


    "You --"


    Chen QIANJIAO''s face was pale, her body trembled with anger, and she fainted.


    "Ma -"


    seeing that the situation is not good, Lu Yaqing runs to help Chen QIANJIAO.


    "Chairman!"


    Liu Hong and Qin Mu stride in, and three of them help Chen QIANJIAO to the chair.


    Hu Guosen snorted coldly and was about to leave. Qin Mu stood up and said, "stop!"

 Chapter 24

    Yo!


    In QIANJIAO group, there are people who dare to speak loudly to themselves.


    Hu Guosen was surprised.


    Looking back at Qin Mu, the arrogance and disdain on his face completely reflected his quality.


    Don''t think that every rich man is very well-educated. People like Hu Guosen, who used to treat people with dignity and all kinds of glory, are most likely to develop a hubris and supercilious attitude.


    Hu Guosen is a big man in Donghua''s clothing industry, a famous entrepreneur in Jianghuai and a representative of the National People''s Congress. He is worth tens of billions Even the authorities gave him a third of face. Although it is not as rich as those rich families, it can be regarded as a figure in Jianghuai.


    Over the years, Chen QIANJIAO has been salivating for her beauty. All kinds of methods have been exhausted, and even proposed to join hands with QIANJIAO group in an attempt to bind the interests of the two groups in this way.


    Who knows Chen QIANJIAO is still stubborn, always unwilling to give him a little sweet.


    So he put forward the marriage plan of the two families, saying that it is to better combine the two clothing leaders.


    I didn''t expect that my son also lost in the pursuit of Lu Yaqing. If he did, he would be beaten.


    Seeing that his son was beaten like a bear, Hu Guosen became angry and angry. New and old grudges poured in together, and he ran to QIANJIAO group to ask questions.


    Hu Guosen thought to himself, I''ve helped you for so many years, can''t you take advantage of me?


    Since you can''t get it vertically and horizontally, it''s better to tear your face apart and smash it.


    Chen QIANJIAO is in her 40s, has a face of 378 and a graceful figure like a young girl. She exudes the infinite charm of a mature woman. The temptation of eternal youth makes any man excited.


    I really think Hu Guosen is a good man and a good woman!


    Hu Guosen is sure not to be soft hearted. Seeing Chen QIANJIAO fainting, he just snores.


    The play has just begun. One day I want you Chen QIANJIAO to come and beg me.


    In Hu Guosen''s eyes, there is absolutely no one in QIANJIAO group who dares to yell at him.


    Now this young man wants to show off, right?


    Hu Guosen sneered. OK, I''ll cut you today.


    Or let Chen QIANJIAO see the strength of her bodyguards, let her see how her employees are trampled by her bodyguards.


    Although Chen QIANJIAO can''t be treated directly, it''s definitely the rhythm of face beating.


    He is to let Chen QIANJIAO know that without Hu Guosen, QIANJIAO group is a weak group, a group of orphans and widows who are bullied by others.


    The idea in his mind suddenly excited Hu Guosen.


    There was a trace of banter on his face, and he said, "what are you? What''s the right to yell in front of me? "


    Qin Mu has a panoramic view of each other''s expression. To be honest, Hu Guosen''s face is no different from the gangsters on the street. At best, he is a higher level gangster, who has been packaged by a few stinky money.


    A really cultured person will never be so presumptuous in other people''s company.


    Qin Mu''s eyes swept Hu Guosen''s four guards with the same arrogant look, and said, "listen, I''m the driver of QIANJIAO group."


    "The driver?"


    Ha ha ha.


    Hu Guosen suddenly burst out laughing, QIANJIAO group really no one, actually let a driver come forward.


    It seems that QIANJIAO group really needs men!


    What can a driver do? Can he protect Chen QIANJIAO?


    Qin Mu didn''t care about each other''s sneer and said, "yes, although I''m just an ordinary driver, I''m also an employee of QIANJIAO group. It''s every employee''s responsibility to take good care of the company, not to mention my five good employees who take the factory as their home and the company as their pride. "


    "I love the company, love QIANJIAO group, love chairman, love President Lu, love president Liu, love everyone in the company..."


    "Wait, cut the crap. What do you want?"


    Hu Guosen has no time to listen to his nonsense. He can''t wait to ask his bodyguard to teach the driver a lesson.


    Also love the chairman of the board of directors, President AI Lu, President AI Liu Liu Hong has been red in face and ears for a long time. Only she knew that something this guy said was true.


    Just now he was ready to love himself. Thinking of Qin Mugang''s behavior in his office, Liu Hong felt hot and dry.


    Why do I think, "I''m serious? You are rude to our chairman today, yelling at the company So I''m going to hit you in the face. "


    "Hit me in the face?"


    Hu Guosen is about to laugh. This is two.


    Doesn''t he know he''s going to find a reason to abuse him?


    It seems that we don''t even need to find the reason now.


    OK, I''ll cut him.


    Hu Guosen winked at one of the front bodyguards.


    The bodyguard will understand, and the mighty guy will come to Qin Mu.Hu Guosen''s joking voice came from behind, "start gently, don''t kill me!"


    "I see, chairman. I will pay attention to... "


    The arrogant bodyguard''s words are not over. Hoo.


    Qin Mu kicked it in an instant.


    Lift Yin leg!


    "Well -"


    the bodyguard squatted down in pain, covering his crotch. His face turned red and turned pale again.


    The sweat on his forehead was like rain.


    Hu Guosen''s face sank, and it was obvious that he couldn''t hang up.


    "Damn it, you''re here!"


    The second bodyguard is very angry. It''s too much. How can there be such a person?


    Whoo.


    The huge fist smashed at Qin Mu''s face.


    Hu Guosen''s bodyguards are professionally trained, and usually more than a dozen ordinary people can''t get close to them.


    If you go down with this punch, you''ll have at least a hundred kilograms of strength.


    If this punch hits, Qin Mu''s face will blossom, and maybe he will be hit with a severe concussion, and he will not be able to take care of himself for the rest of his life.


    A trace of cruelty flashed across Hu Guosen''s face. He was happy to see such a scene.


    It''s not a big deal to lose a few money if you are beaten to death or disabled.


    The first bodyguard was attacked by him. This time, he will not. He has great confidence in his bodyguards.


    It''s fast and it''s very popular.


    Seeing that he was about to hit Qin Mu''s nose, Qin Mu suddenly fell back without warning.


    "Ah, yo -"


    it seems that he was scared by other people''s fists without even preparing himself.


    There was a smile on the bodyguard''s face.


    At this time, Qin Mu''s right leg instinctively went up.


    Right in the middle of the bodyguard''s thigh.


    "Well -"


    still lift the leg!


    Seeing the second bodyguard fall in the same posture, Hu Guosen''s face is completely black.


    This guy was scared by his bodyguard''s fist. How could he kick the old place again?


    Is this guy pretending to be a master.


    No way!


    How can a master be just a little driver unless he is ill!


    Hu Guosen gives the remaining two bodyguards a hard look, and they pounce on Qin Mu at the same time.


    I don''t believe you are so lucky the third time?


    The two bodyguards, both over 1.8 meters tall, stood side by side, exchanged a look with each other and decisively attacked Qin Mu.


    "I kick!"


    Qin Mu made a kick crotch action, two people conditioned reflex, instinctively hands down a block, legs clip together.


    "Nose!"


    Hoo Hoo!


    Qin Mu''s set of combined fists hit them on the bridge of the nose.


    The speed was so fast that they had to go back to defense again.


    But.


    Qin Mu shakes two fists, and his right leg kicks them to the crotch again.


    "Oh -"


    "Oh -"


    again!


    The last two bodyguards squatted down in the same posture, covering their thighs.


    Hu Guosen is going crazy!


    It''s going to roar.


    In front of him, he had been slapped twice.


    There was a dead silence in Chen QIANJIAO''s office.


    Hu Guosen, in particular, couldn''t believe his eyes. He covered his swollen face and was stunned for a long time.


    And Qin Mu, just lightly said, "sorry, tell you an unfortunate news, your son is also my fight!"


    PS: guys, don''t forget to like it at the end of the chapter! And download the following chapters.

 Chapter 25

    Hu Guosen was beaten in the face.


    The blood in his mouth was drawn out, and people were at a loss when they looked at Hu Guosen''s severely twisted facial features. Even Chen QIANJIAO was stunned and looked at Qin Mu.


    This guy is too cheap. After the fight, he told people that your son was also beaten by me!


    Qin Mu''s words, like a knife, stabbed Hu Guosen''s heart.


    He was originally for his son, but he was beaten.


    Even the four bodyguards he relied on were as tired as prawns on the ground and in agony. Hu Guosen''s face turned blue and white with anger.


    He glared at Chen QIANJIAO, who had just let off her breath, and said in a hateful voice, "good! Good! Chen QIANJIAO, wait


    With that, he covered his swollen face and left in a gray way.


    The four bodyguards are even more funny. They bend over one by one, covering a place with their hands, and follow in a mess.


    I don''t dare to take a big step. I''m afraid I''m pulling eggs!


    In fact, it''s not their fault. Qin Mu''s skill is too fast.


    With their strength, it''s not worthy to give Qin Mu shoes. Qin Mu''s playing tricks on them is just like abusing vegetables?


    Seeing the five people leaving, Liu Hong quickly poured a glass of water for Chen QIANJIAO, "Chairman, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chen QIANJIAO''s face was ugly, but she waved her hand, "it''s OK, you can go and do it!"


    Lu Yaqing was very worried about her health and said, "Mom, why don''t you go back to have a rest first and leave the company''s business to me!"


    Chen QIANJIAO hesitated for a while and nodded. Unexpectedly, she just stood up and fell down again.


    "Chairman!"


    "Ma!"


    Three girls in a mess, Secretary Zhou Jin is extremely anxious, "I''ll call a doctor!"


    "Let me see!"


    Qin Mu came over and the three looked at him.


    Liu Hong is a little worried, can''t help hastily way, "Qin Mu!"


    Qin Mu smiles and reaches for Chen QIANJIAO''s hand.


    I''m in my forties, and my skin is still so good, just like a girl. No wonder I''m remembered.


    Even Qin Mu doubted how she could keep her face, or how could she keep it so well?


    Look at Chen QIANJIAO''s facial features again. They are so beautiful. Every outline is so beautiful.


    Even at her present age, she still has the same charm.


    Especially That chest, at least should also be f level, I''m afraid even Liu Hong is inferior to three points.


    Although Qin Mu marveled at Chen QIANJIAO''s beauty, he would never have any illusions about women of this age.


    After catching Chen QIANJIAO''s hand pulse, her face soon sank down.


    "Qin Mu, how is the chairman?"


    Liu Hong asked anxiously.


    Lu Yaqing also did not have the past high cold, a pair of beautiful eyes staring at Qin Mu''s tight brow.


    Qin Mu said for a long time, "the chairman of the board has been in a state of high tension and mental depression for a long time, which directly leads to various secretion disorders in the body. In addition, he was short of breath just now, so he fainted."


    "What about that?"


    Three people see Qin Mu said the cause of the disease, naturally put hope on Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu let go of Chen QIANJIAO''s hand, scratched her head and said awkwardly, "in fact, it''s not as serious as you think. If you can find a person who understands medical theory, you can help the chairman do a comprehensive body massage, and the chairman''s symptoms will soon recover."


    "What are you waiting for? Why don''t you help the chairman


    Liu Hongkou straight heart fast, directly burst out.


    "Well Not so good! "


    Qin Mu is too embarrassed. His eyes once again glance at Chen QIANJIAO''s figure, which can make people snort. It''s a bit embarrassing.


    Lu Yaqing seems to understand something. Even if Qin Mu can do this whole body massage, my mother probably won''t like it.


    "Why don''t you send it to the hospital first?"


    She is asking Qin Mu for advice.


    "If you help the chairman into the rest room, I''ll give him a simple treatment and then send him to the hospital."


    "Well!"


    How dare they hesitate?


    He immediately picked up Chen QIANJIAO and went into the rest room. With the help of the three people, he helped Chen QIANJIAO sit on the bed. Qin Mu used his power and gently pressed his palm on the governor vessel behind Chen QIANJIAO to inject Qi into her body.


    Ren and Du Meridians are the main meridians of human body.


    Ren meridian governs blood and Du Meridian governs Qi. If two arteries are connected, then eight arteries are connected; if eight arteries are connected, then hundred arteries are connected, which can improve physique, strengthen tendons and bones, and promote circulation.


    The whole body massage mentioned by Qin Mu just now needs to press 108 points all over the body without wearing clothes, so Qin Mu can only give her a simple treatment.


    Chen QIANJIAO soon woke up, three girls around her anxiously asked, "Chairman, how do you feel?"


    "Mom, it was Qin Mu who saved you with his true Qi."


    Lu Yaqing said softly.Chen QIANJIAO found herself sitting on the bed with a man''s big hand on her back.


    A warm current in the body is moving slowly.


    Qin Mu received the credit, "let the chairman have a rest for a while, it should be OK for the time being. I''ll go out first and you''ll talk. "


    As a man, he has to avoid.


    To his surprise, there was an unusual chill in Chen QIANJIAO''s body.


    Lu Yaqing cast grateful eyes, "hard work!"


    Qin Mu went out of the chairman''s office and found a place to smoke outside. He always felt strange about Chen QIANJIAO''s cold.


    Chen QIANJIAO is still worried about the company and says to her daughter, "don''t go around me. I''m fine. You must be on guard against Hu Guosen''s tricks. Although he is usually hypocritical, he has a small mind. He must be unconvinced after eating here today. "


    "Especially in the marketing department, you can''t take it lightly."


    "I see, Ma. I''ll go and have a look."


    Lu Yaqing knew that her mother''s mind was all about her work, and she didn''t dare to neglect her, so she went back to the office.


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "Liu Hong, how much do you give Qin Mu''s salary?"


    Liu Hong told the truth, "back to the chairman, it used to be 4000, but now it''s 10000."


    Chen Qian Jiao''s face coagulates heavy way, "add ten thousand to him again!"


    Twenty thousand yuan a month, plus the year-end bonus of three hundred thousand, a proper gold collar level.


    Liu Hong nodded solemnly and said, "OK, I''ll go back to tune it now."


    Qin Mu didn''t know. He slapped Hu Guosen twice and his salary went up from 4000 to 20000. Did you know he didn''t smoke more? Beat the hell out of here.


    Of course, Chen QIANJIAO obviously saw something, a Qin Mu, top others Hu Guosen four bodyguards.


    If it''s not a better one, can we repeatedly use the same move to defeat the enemy?


    Hu Guosen''s four bodyguards are not easy to provoke. It is said that they are still heavily hired.


    But in Qin Mu''s hands, he hasn''t even made a round.


    For such a talent, two in one month is obviously far from enough. If she can''t pass her heart, Chen QIANJIAO must give Qin Mu a good confession.


    Shen WANYING, a 27-year-old white-collar Beauty in the marketing department, answers a phone call. Her face changes greatly. After a fierce debate with the other party, she rushes to the president''s office in a very bad mood.


    It''s going to be terrible!


    More than a dozen containers to return, overseas customers suddenly issued an urgent notice, refused to accept QIANJIAO group this batch of clothing.


    This overseas large order involves hundreds of millions of trade amount. If the order is refunded, the loss of QIANJIAO group will be immeasurable.


    Shen WANYING is the director of marketing department of QIANJIAO group. Like Liu Hong, she is Chen QIANJIAO''s most effective assistant.


    She is also one of the top ten beauties in QIANJIAO group. She is still unmarried at 30.


    In QIANJIAO group for six years, for Chen QIANJIAO to create an iron elite team.


    For the development of QIANJIAO group, made an indelible contribution.


    Suddenly received this call, Shen WANYING people are not good, quickly report to the president.


    PS: today at least ten more, you remember to download the chapter, add fans circle. Thank you!

 Chapter 26

    Just now, Chen QIANJIAO told me to be on guard against villains.


    How did Lu Yaqing expect the trouble to come so soon?


    More than ten containers, the value of billions of large orders, how can you say refund?


    I had a good communication yesterday. How did I change my divination today?


    Lu Yaqing doesn''t understand. If it''s Hu Guosen, he has too much energy!


    According to the normal procedure, the customer will come to the company to inspect the goods tomorrow, and the goods will be packed within 10 days after the inspection.


    Now the workshop is in full swing, working overtime. The usual eight hour working system is now changed to the 14 hour working system.


    The workers worked hard for months to catch up with the goods.


    How can you say you can go back?


    After listening to Shen WANYING''s report, Lu Yaqing also felt that she had a big head.


    "Do you know the real reason for their return?"


    Shen WANYING shakes her head.


    The so-called "know yourself and know the enemy" is the only way to win a hundred battles. Now, even if you don''t know what other people''s basic intention is, how can you fight?


    "One thing I don''t understand is that the other party is an old customer that we have cooperated with for many years. How can we say that we can change? There must be a problem. "


    "If the other party really wants to find fault, any one reason can put us in a dilemma. But I''m not reconciled


    Shen WANYING was so angry that she clenched her fist. In her career, although she had encountered many problems, it was the first time that she had such a serious problem.


    "Don''t worry. Calm down. Let''s find out why." Although Lu Yaqing is young, he is definitely a talented general.


    Having been in this industry for so many years with my mother, she knew that she couldn''t solve any problems in a hurry.


    "Go and find out first, where is Mr. eller?"


    "All right!"


    Shen WANYING walked away with the folder in her arms.


    Marketing is divided into domestic and foreign departments. Shen WANYING is in charge of the whole marketing department.


    And she was under the direct leadership of Lu Yaqing.


    QIANJIAO group has 70% of its garments exported to the international high-end market.


    Therefore, the foreign area is divided into several continental groups, and this incident is the largest one in the European group.


    Mr. eller is the owner of the order.


    He comes to Donghua five or six times a year, basically once every two or three months.


    Now only by finding Mr. eller can we know the truth of their refund.


    Lu Yaqing and Shen WANYING decided not to tell the chairman about this matter for the time being. They are trying their best to contact Mr. eller.


    At the same time, Qin Mu was called to the office by Liu Hong.


    Liu Hong wears the professional suit made by QIANJIAO group. The size is just right, which makes her beautiful figure perfect.


    In order to prevent Qin Mu from peeping at her again, Liu Hong sat upright and looked at herself again and again. There was nothing wrong with her, so she was relieved.


    In fact, she did not understand that her self-cultivation clothes had sold her figure.


    With Qin Mu''s experience, we can imagine what Liu Hong looks like in her clothes.


    "Miss me so soon?"


    Qin Mu came in, still that kind of giggle, dawdle.


    A pair of eyes, is to look at Liu Hong''s that pair of babies wantonly.


    Is Liu Hong angry?


    There is no alternative.


    In fact, as long as she thought of Qin Mu''s worry, she suspected that he had deliberately pretended all this.


    Just look at it. You won''t lose a piece of meat.


    After Liu Hong gouged out Qin Mu, he said, "I''ll tell you something. The chairman has given you a raise."


    "Oh


    Qin Mu doesn''t seem to have any idea about money. Many people have already jumped up when they heard about the pay rise?


    Or a respectful expression of loyalty, he pour good, understatement Oh, no below.


    "A monthly salary of 20000 plus year-end bonus should look like 300000."


    Liu Hong told him the specific amount.


    "Three hundred thousand, it seems a lot." Qin Mu suddenly asked, "have you paid off your mortgage? Or you can give me a few hundred yuan a month for my pocket money. "


    Liu Hong''s face pulled down, "Qin Mu, would you be more serious?"


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Isn''t that true for both men and women? If a woman is in charge of money, just give a man several hundred dollars of pocket money every month. "


    Who''s with your boyfriend and girlfriend?


    Liu Hong stamped her feet in anger.


    "Are you short of love? It''s a girlfriend. "


    "That''s not true. I usually only save older girls."


    "Who is the older girl?"


    If this guy hadn''t swung the 300 Jin stone lock, Liu Hong would have slapped it.


    "Well, well, well, go ahead. I just want to tell you that your job in the future is to follow the president all the way. ""Yes


    Qin Mu stood up and Liu Hong instinctively stepped back.


    She thought this guy was going to insult herself again.


    "Who makes me extraordinary? Who makes me love hate dilemma


    Qin Mu''s mobile phone rings. As he answers the phone, he walks out. Liu Hong claps his chest nervously, "Alas -"


    Qin Mu answers the phone in the corridor, "what? Money again? Well, I said, can you drink less wine? Less women? Dare you to introduce me to a job, just to make me earn money to support you? "


    "Come on, come on, let''s not do it again!"


    "Oh, I''m talking about my girlfriend, the big ass Liu Hong? I''ll give my salary card to her and ask her for money later. "


    Grass!


    Liu Hong is going crazy. Does this guy say he has a big ass?


    "Qin Mu, come here for me!"


    Liu Hong ran after him with a feather duster. For the first time, he roared in such a non figurative way.


    Qin Mu turned around and ran. Unexpectedly, he ran into someone.


    The other side''s soft body and elastic body almost fell apart by Qin Mu. Fortunately, Qin Mu instinctively hugged him and didn''t hit him.


    "Always CEO! Why are you here? "


    That embarrassment in Qin Mu''s heart?


    What did you feel just now?


    Liu Hong is also surprised to open her mouth, "O"


    Lu Yaqing is coming out of the elevator. Unexpectedly, Qin Mu rushes over directly. With her speed and reaction, she can''t avoid dodging at all.


    Being held by Qin Mu like this, Lu Yaqing blushes and forgets the pain.


    For the first time, looking at Lu Yaqing so close and smelling her body fragrance, Qin Mu was a little stunned.


    As the first beauty in Jianghuai, Lu Yaqing not only has a beautiful face and outstanding facial features, but also has her unique temperament.


    So holding this amazing beauty in his arms, Qin Mu couldn''t breathe smoothly.


    Four eyes meet, facing Qin Mu''s burning eyes, Lu Yaqing humbly takes back her eyes and says in a soft voice, "you hurt me!"


    "Oh, sorry, I just..."


    In front of Lu Yaqing, where does Qin Mu still have that kind of glib appearance?


    Instead, he became a bit clumsy and shy.


    Releasing Lu Yaqing, Qin Mu scratched his head awkwardly, "I That''s careless. "


    Lu Yaqing was also very embarrassed. She turned her eyes to Liu Hong in a hurry. "Sister Liu Hong, please arrange it. It''s called Qin Mu goes out with me


    Liu Hong looked at the two people''s expressions, and only after a while did he react, "Oh, oh!"

 Chapter 27

    Maybe it''s because Qin Mu''s performance during this period is too outstanding. Lu Yaqing doesn''t have any coldness in other people''s eyes in front of him. Instead, she has more respect.


    The so-called high cold, that is because the level is not enough.


    Just like all the goddesses in the eyes of a loser are always above.


    They can only worship with admiration and yearn for this rare luxury.


    In the eyes of ordinary employees, Lu Yaqing is absolutely the queen.


    If anyone accidentally bumps into the president, how can it be? Not to mention hugging so intimately.


    But Lu Yaqing didn''t fly into a rage as she imagined. She maintained a good self-cultivation. She didn''t sulk. On the contrary, she showed that even Liu Hong felt incredible.


    As the president, Qin Mu is her full-time driver and bodyguard. If she wants to employ people, she doesn''t need to say hello to Liu Hong at all.


    Liu Hong, however, found the embarrassment on her face and said, "Qin Mu, go and get ready. Drive the car to the door and wait for the president."


    "All right!" Qin Mu answered briskly and ran away.


    This guy is very guilty, because just now he accidentally bumped into the wrong place.


    Why don''t you leave soon after taking such a big advantage?


    From the parking lot, the president of the champagne Maserati turns on the air conditioner, and Qin Mu stands by the car waiting for Lu Yaqing.


    More than ten minutes later, a white-collar lady in QIANJIAO group suit came out of the elevator with Lu Yaqing.


    As they walked, they discussed something. Soon they came to the car, opened the door and sat on it.


    Qin Mu has some impression on her. She is the elite flower of QIANJIAO group and Shen WANYING, the marketing director of QIANJIAO group.


    He is an expert in business. He is only 27 or 28 years old. He is very similar to Zhang Xinyu both in stature and appearance.


    Height 170 cm, the absolute beauty of beauty.


    In the same car, there are two gorgeous beauties, one is more beautiful and the other is more amazing. Even Qin Mu has to look at them more.


    With the help of the rearview mirror, Qin Mu noticed that both of them looked as serious as before, as if something important had happened.


    Qin Mu also noticed that Lu Yaqing''s hand inadvertently rubbed her chest several times. It should have been hurt by Qin Mu just now, and she was embarrassed to touch it. She could only rub it a little to relieve the discomfort.


    Shen WANYING didn''t notice that the president had changed his driver. Without looking up, she called out, "go to Yuanzhou international hotel."


    Just now, she has inquired about the whereabouts of Mr. eller. The other party arrived in Jianghuai yesterday, but she doesn''t know why she hasn''t contacted QIANJIAO group.


    According to the previous delivery process, customers can inspect the goods themselves or entrust a professional organization to inspect the goods.


    General amount is not too large orders, Mr. eller will entrust professional inspection institutions. Like this kind of large order, he will personally come to participate in the inspection every year.


    In his words, he didn''t trust the inspection agencies very much.


    Since Mr. eller has been to Jianghuai, why not contact QIANJIAO group?


    Even Lu Yaqing thinks this question is a little strange.


    But after Hu Guosen came to make trouble, he changed his mind. Even if the goods were not inspected, the bill would be refunded. Lu Yaqing always felt that there was a ghost in it.


    Now they are preparing to go to Yuanzhou hotel to have a final communication with Mr. eller, hoping to solve this problem successfully.


    Although Qin Mu is not very familiar with Jianghuai, the landmark of Yuanzhou international hotel is still difficult for him.


    Seeing the two beauties'' dignified faces and locked brows, Qin Mu vaguely guessed what he had learned, but as a driver and bodyguard, he didn''t ask much about his work.


    smelled perfume from the two beauties along the way, and Qin Mu skillfully drove the car to the car park of the far away hotel.


    "Qin Mu, you''re here. We, Mr. Shen and I went up."


    Lu Yaqing said.


    "Well, go ahead and call me if you have something to do!"


    Qin Mu opens the door for Lu Yaqing. Shen WANYING seems to notice that she has changed the driver.


    She looked at Qin Mu and said nothing.


    When they hurried into the hotel hall, Qin Mu lit a cigarette and leaned against the car.


    A qualified driver will never smoke in the boss''s car. Even if the boss is a smoker, the driver can only smoke outside the car.


    Driving a car for a female president naturally requires more attention.


    Lu Yaqing''s Maserati has only been bought for less than a year. It''s very new, and the car still has a primitive flavor.


    girls generally cherish the car, and Lu Yaqing is no exception, so Qin Mu pays special attention to this detail.


    Waiting for time is too boring, Qin Mu finished a cigarette, strolled around the parking lot.


    In a hidden corner of the parking lot, an Audi A8 with Jiang a68888 license plate caught his attention.


    Is Hu Guosen here, too?ha-ha!


    What a coincidence.


    Qin Mu looked around, picked up two plastic bags from the ground, quickly stuffed them into the exhaust pipe of Audi A8, and poked them deeply with a stick.


    It''s done!


    Qin Mu clapped his hands and walked away with a smile.


    In the luxury presidential suite of the hotel, Mr. eller and Hu Guosen are laughing with red wine. They don''t know what they are talking about, which makes them so happy.


    Hu Guosen said mysteriously, "Mr. AI, I wish you a happy cooperation!"


    Eller looked embarrassed. "Please call me Mr. eller. Our surnames can''t be separated. "


    Hu Guosen laughed, "sorry, sorry."


    Eller put down the cup, some for don''t, "Mr. Hu, your method is good, but I take too much risk, if the headquarters know, I can be in big trouble."


    Hu Guosen was stunned and immediately understood the other party''s meaning. He took out a check that had already been filled out.


    "It''s half a million. I don''t think you will refuse? And you can get Well


    "Ha ha ha ha --"


    both of them tacitly understood that eller took the check and impolitely collected it.


    Someone knocked on the door outside and said, "Chairman, Lu Yaqing and Shen WANYING have entered the hotel hall and will be here soon."


    Hu Guosen immediately stood up, "I''ll go first. I wish you all the best."


    Eller smiles. As soon as Hu Guosen leaves, he immediately asks someone to clean up the drinks on the tea table.


    Just as Hu Guosen enters the elevator with his secretary and bodyguard, Lu Yaqing and Shen WANYING come out of the other elevator.


    Hu Guosen''s secretary asked, "Chairman, eller is an old customer of QIANJIAO group for many years. Will he really cooperate with us?"


    Hu Guosen sneered, "hum! How can a greedy and lustful man like him refuse the temptation of money and beauty. As long as we get the handle, he will have to be a pawn in our hands! "


    The Secretary sighed sincerely, "the chairman of the board is wise. After playing such a big game of chess, it is estimated that Chen QIANJIAO is still in the dark. I''m afraid she never dreamed that all your layouts over the years have only one purpose in the end. "


    Referring to Chen QIANJIAO, Hu Guosen looked resentful. "This stupid woman really thought I would help her for no reason. Now all the actions of QIANJIAO group are under our control. I''d like to see when she can be stubborn with me? "


    "Oh, by the way, find out the driver''s background as soon as possible. I''ll crush him alive!"

 Chapter 28

    Lu Yaqing and Shen WANYING come to Mr. eller''s presidential suite. Eller is enjoying a cup of freshly ground coffee and looking up at the scenery outside the window from time to time.


    Yuanzhou international hotel is located in the bustling downtown, covering an area of 100 mu, green and first-class environment.


    At the same time, it is also a landmark building. Living at the top of the hotel with more than 40 stories, you can enjoy all the scenery.


    Mr. eller seemed to be in a good mood. Seeing the two beauties coming at the same time, he said with a smile, "sit down!"


    Shen WANYING gently shrugged Qiong''s nose, apparently smelling the faint smell of wine in the air.


    It''s also a top-grade imported red wine. Someone has been here just now.


    She gave Lu Yaqing a look, which she understood.


    "Mr. eller, why didn''t you tell us to pick up the plane when you got to Jianghuai? Let''s have a hard time finding it. "


    Shen WANYING''s foreign language is very fluent. In the past, every time eller came, people from QIANJIAO group would pick up the plane. Most of the time, she went to battle in person.


    QIANJIAO group will pay for all Mr. Ailai''s consumption in Jianghuai.


    In order to serve this great God, QIANJIAO group has not spared no effort.


    This time, Ariel didn''t even make a call. He came to Jianghuai quietly and sent a return document to QIANJIAO group. Where can Lu Yaqing sit?


    If Chen QIANJIAO had not been ill, she would have rushed over.


    If it''s just a small order, they don''t have to be so nervous. The big deal is business.


    But this time the list is too big, worth hundreds of millions. If the bill is refunded, QIANJIAO group will lose a lot.


    Moreover, so many workers have worked hard for more than half a year, and all their previous achievements have been wasted. No one can accept the outcome.


    "Are you here because of the list?"


    Eller looked at the two equally gorgeous beauties with a pair of eyes.


    Fish should be fished slowly, not too fast.


    Shen WANYING comes to the point, "Mr. eller, we have cooperated for so many years, and both sides have always had a good reputation. Why did we suddenly refund the bill?"


    Mr. eller waved his hand. "Since Miss Shen knows that we have worked together for so many years, you should know that I am a man of principle."


    "President Lu is here today. I can''t help but say so. In the past, we cooperated with your company, which focused on your company''s production capacity and professional level, so we give you more lists every year. "


    "But according to the news I got recently, your company even employs child labor, even allows employees to extend their working hours, changing the eight hour system to the fourteen hour system. I can''t believe that they can guarantee the quality of our products in such a state?"


    "This is very inconsistent with the humanitarian spirit and values of our Westerners, so we have the right to unilaterally terminate the contract. If you have no objection, please go back! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mr. eller''s words left them speechless.


    What is the situation of QIANJIAO group? He knows everything in his heart.


    These big foreign customers inspect QIANJIAO group twice a year, which can fully explain the problem.


    According to the production capacity, in addition to Hu group, there are thousands of Jiao group.


    It''s a bit of bullshit when it comes to extending employees'' working hours.


    In the past, in order to catch up with the goods, eller also personally went to the workshop to help. They also know the current situation of Donghua enterprises. Once it''s time to catch up with the goods, no matter how many people there are, they can''t help.


    Overtime is the only way. Why has it become the reason for him to refund the bill today?


    As for child labor, it''s just some summer jobs in the surrounding schools.


    This phenomenon is not only in China, but also in the West. Don''t some students use their holidays to wash dishes?


    So they are sure that this is not the real reason for him.


    Lu Yaqing asked, "Mr. eller, why don''t we have dinner together in the evening and have a good talk about it?"


    Eller shook his head and refused immediately. "I''ve made an appointment with other people in the evening. Mr. Lu is so busy. I''d better not make an appointment."


    Lu Yaqing sees that he does not agree to go to dinner and gives Shen WANYING a wink. Shen WANYING takes out the check she has already prepared and gently hands it to Mr. eller.


    Don''t look at the principle that Ariel keeps saying. Before each inspection, if you don''t manage him well, don''t let him eat and drink well, and have fun, you can''t pass the inspection.


    This time, Lu Yaqing gave a lot, two million.


    "It''s a matter of principle. Please don''t insult me," he said


    Then he stood up, opened the door and made a gesture of invitation.


    Insult?


    Why didn''t you say insult when you collected money before?


    Besides, if taking money once is regarded as insulting once, his personality would have been rotten.


    Two people see him oil salt does not enter, have to rise to leave.


    After going out, I didn''t notice eller''s obscene eyes at all. I was greedily looking at their beautiful figures.In the parking lot of the hotel, Qin Mu saw that they were disappointed, and knew that the matter had been messed up.


    "President, I always feel that eller has ulterior motives."


    On the car, Shen WANYING not reconciled tunnel.


    "How can a greedy man like him refuse the two million we gave him? Do you think there''s someone behind this? "


    Lu Yaqing''s face was dignified and suddenly said, "what do you think of Qin Mu?"


    "Ah?"


    Shen WANYING is very surprised, good end, ask a driver why?


    She doesn''t know that since these things, Lu Yaqing hasn''t regarded Qin Mu as an ordinary driver for a long time.


    Shen WANYING had heard of Qin Mu, a man who singled out more than 200 gangsters. She was surprised to pack them up. But business and fighting are two different things? What reference can he make?


    Although Qin Mu didn''t know what happened just now, he guessed a general idea from Shen WANYING''s words.


    "Since he is a greedy and lustful man, I can only say that his refusal is just for the next lion to open his mouth, or that he has other thoughts in his heart. It''s better to cool him for a while. When he can''t hold it, he will come to you on his own initiative. "


    Qin Mu expressed his opinion.


    Shen WANYING is slightly stunned, it seems very reasonable.


    Does eller think two million is too little?


    Lu Yaqing still didn''t speak and was very worried.


    If it goes on like this, it will inevitably disturb the chairman.


    Thinking of her mother''s body, Lu Yaqing sighed to herself.


    "Go back first!"


    When Qin Mu drove Maserati to leave, the Audi of Jiang a68888 suddenly stalled on the road and was rear ended by the car behind.


    Hu Guosen was angry and scolded. Qin Mu laughed and kept silent.


    "Why is Hu Guosen here?"


    Lu Yaqing and Shen WANYING have an idea in their hearts at the same time. Is it really related to him?


    Send them back to the company. Lu Yaqing shouts Qin Mu when she gets off the bus, "is there any other way for my mother''s body besides massage?"


    As a daughter, I care more about my mother''s health.


    If she didn''t work in the company before, she can''t feel it. Now she also works in the company. She has witnessed her mother''s hard work. Sometimes she is busy until midnight for the company''s affairs.


    Although I can share some of them now, I have a lot of social activities. If I go on for a long time, I will not be able to work hard to become ill.


    Since Qin Mu has this ability, she certainly does not want to miss it.


    Qin Mu thought, "yes, of course. It''s just a little bit of trouble. I''ll think about it later."


    Lu Yaqing nodded and said softly, "thank you! It''s hard for you. "


    It''s very polite. I like such a polite goddess.


    Qin Mu is about to drive the car back to the parking lot. Lu Yaqing takes two steps and gives a little meal. Her beautiful eyes flow. "If you really like Sister Liu Hong, I''ll talk to her later."


    ing¡ª¡ª¡£


    When did Miss Lu learn to be a matchmaker?

 Chapter 29

    In fact, Lu Yaqing is also worried that if Liu Hong doesn''t find a boyfriend, she will always be harassed by her uncle. As a result, Liu Hong will have to leave QIANJIAO group.


    Talent is the foundation of an enterprise, and retaining talent is the lifeblood of an enterprise.


    Lu Yaqing knows what kind of person his uncle is.


    If it is not for this kind of kinship, how can people like Chen qianyun be qualified to stay in QIANJIAO group?


    Now, although Chen qianyun is one of the directors of the company and vice president in charge of the purchasing department, his mind is not on work at all, but on those beautiful women every day.


    In the eyes of ordinary employees, Chen qianyun is rich and powerful, worth more than 100 million yuan. It''s really easy for him to find a few women.


    Usually those beautiful female staff members are cheated by him.


    He paid for several accidents.


    I didn''t expect that he had a eye on Liu Hong recently.


    Chen qianyun suffered twice in front of Qin Mu because of Liu Hong.


    For the first time, he was incontinent and his image was ruined.


    This time, even Ding Ding was on strike. Chen qianyun was more and more angry and was making trouble with the chairman of the board.


    "I don''t care. If I don''t get rid of Qin, I''ll quit."


    Chen QIANJIAO was angry by Hu Guosen in the morning, but in the afternoon he made trouble again. Is that big head?


    But Chen qianyun can''t explain the reason. He emphasizes that there is no one in Qin Mu Mu and he doesn''t respect his boss.


    Arrogance undermines the unity of the company.


    What''s the matter?


    What about the evidence?


    He has no evidence.


    I can''t say that I was abandoned by Qin Mu because I sneaked into Liu Hong''s house in the middle of the night?


    In fact, Chen qianyun also does not understand, not just a driver?


    Why do you need to ask so many reasons to expel an individual?


    As for him, the vice president, the other party immediately packed up and left.


    When Qin Mu came here, even his deputy general manager didn''t mean what he said.


    What''s more, his sister didn''t help him.


    So Chen qianyun got angry, "Chen QIANJIAO, just show your attitude. Is it my brother or his driver that matters?"


    "If you don''t fire him, I''ll leave right away."


    Chen QIANJIAO rubbed her head, "brother, can you be reasonable? We are a regular listed company. How can we just dismiss an employee who has made no mistakes? "


    "He --" Chen qianyun pointed his hand, and his words almost blurted out.


    "What''s the matter with him?"


    For Qin Mu, Chen QIANJIAO also has some entanglements in her heart. But after all, they have made great contributions to QIANJIAO group for many times.


    In the morning, he hit Hu Guosen in the face, abused his four bodyguards, and took a bad breath for himself.


    Such a meritorious official, you say to dismiss?


    Chen qianyun blushed with anger and said, "he dares to hit me!"


    "Oh? What''s going on? "


    It''s too much for Qin Mu to beat his brother.


    Chen qianyun is embarrassed, "you don''t ask, anyway, you can get rid of him. I will never see such a shameless person again. "


    Chen qianyun looks at his sister and thinks that as long as Qin Mu is fired, Liu Hong will be his own sooner or later?


    But he forgot that he was all on this job. What''s the point of getting Liu Hong?


    As a gift?


    People sometimes like this, in order to vent, which tube so much?


    Chen QIANJIAO is really angry. No matter how meritorious a person is, she can''t be proud of herself?


    As the saying goes, beating a dog depends on the owner. He doesn''t even give his face. Is that too presumptuous?


    Just about to call Liu Hong to come over, Lu Yaqing came back. She came to report the situation to her mother. Seeing that Chen qianyun was actually there, she said hello, "uncle, are you here too?"


    Chen QIANJIAO complained, "that Qin Mu is too lawless, even your uncle dares to fight."


    "Ah? How is that possible? Is there a misunderstanding? "


    Lu Yaqing, who has a good feeling for Qin Mu, instinctively defends Qin Mu.


    "Misunderstanding? He''s the one


    Chen qianyun is worried. What''s the matter with this niece? The arm turned out?


    "I mean, did he recognize the wrong person?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen qianyun is about to go crazy. He is very emotional. "How can it be? I told him that I was the chairman''s brother, but he didn''t let me go! "


    "Do you know that I was badly beaten by him?"


    "Yes? Then I''ll call him over and ask him. " Lu Yaqing makes an effort to catch the phone on the desk. Chen qianyun roars, "what''s the point? People like him can be fired directly."


    "If he doesn''t even pay attention to me, will he still pay attention to you? What do you mean, Lu Yaqing? Is my uncle less important than him? "Chen QIANJIAO saw that her brother was so excited, so she advised, "sit down, why are you so excited? Ya Qing also wants to know why? Well, give Liu Hong a call and see what happened to Qin Mu? "


    Chen QIANJIAO seems to notice something from her daughter''s maintenance of Qin Mu, and decides to ask them to confront each other face to face.


    "Good, good! It seems that in your heart, I''m not as important as an outsider! "


    When Chen qianyun saw that they had to confront each other face to face, he was so angry that he vomited blood.


    Once this kind of thing is confronted face to face, he will show his true colors.


    In the middle of the night, she sneaks into a girl''s house to do something wrong. Even if Chen QIANJIAO is a fool, she won''t help herself!


    Seriously speaking, if the other party calls the police, it may be himself who is in prison.


    Seeing that his face didn''t work well, Chen qianyun threw down a sentence and slammed the door.


    "I can''t be the vice president! What do you want to do? "


    "Director Chen, director Chen!"


    Secretary Zhou Jin wanted to make a round, Chen QIANJIAO called, "let him go!"


    The office is finally clean. Chen QIANJIAO rubs her temple and asks her daughter, "what''s the matter? Is your uncle pestering Liu Hong again? "


    Lu Yaqing sighed, "it''s estimated that there''s something more excessive. You don''t know your uncle''s character."


    She went to her mother''s back and rubbed her shoulder. "Sister Liu Hong has been close to Qin Mu recently. He wants to drive Qin Mu away, but that''s what he thinks."


    Listen to the daughter''s words, Chen QIANJIAO shook her head, "an age, do not know to stop."


    "It seems that Liu Hong should find a boyfriend earlier."


    Lu Yaqing smiles, "Mom, then you should be a matchmaker! Qin Mu seems to like Sister Liu Hong, but she doesn''t seem to like it very much. "


    "Yes? And that kind of thing? "


    When it comes to matchmaking, even Chen QIANJIAO can''t help but have the heart of gossip, thinking and laughing.


    "If you can really solve this marriage problem for Liu Hong, it''s very good. But we don''t know much about Qin Mu after all. Is that ok? "


    "Ah, Yaqing, don''t just talk about others. What about yourself? What do you have in mind? "


    "When the company''s business is easier, you should find one quickly. Mom, it''s just you two precious daughters. I''m still waiting for my grandson? "


    Lu Yaqing was embarrassed. She twisted like a little girl, "Mom, why are you pushing me out in such a hurry? I won''t get married until I''m thirty! "

 Chapter 30

    The mother and daughter said intimate things in the office. Qin Mu came upstairs leisurely.


    Seeing that it''s time to get off work, he wants to ask if Lu Yaqing has any plans for the evening. If there are no special arrangements, he will go on a date with Liu Hong.


    Finally let Liu Hong promised himself, where should go at night natural and unrestrained?


    I haven''t enjoyed the life of two people for a long time. I want to get along with Liu Hong alone!


    There was a little impulse in my heart.


    However, the chance of starting at the first time is not big, especially for a woman with a firm will like Liu Hong, so Qin Mu just did it without authorization.


    "President!"


    Qin Mu knocked on the door and yelled, but no one inside agreed.


    Secretary Wen Yang came from the financial office. She was very fond of this hero who was born with magical power and could fight more than 200 people.


    Especially after Qin Mu became the president driver and bodyguard, they had more opportunities to deal with each other.


    Seeing that Qin Mu came to see the president, Wen Yang called in her sweet voice, "the president has gone to the chairman. Qin Mu, what can I do for you?"


    Wenyang is a young college student who has just graduated.


    It seems that this year is only 22 years old, a very shy girl.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I''ll ask the president if he needs a car in the evening."


    Wenyang said, "it''s not clear until the president comes back."


    "Qin Mu, come here for a moment."


    Wenyang waved to Qin Mu, and saw that no one was able to tell him in a quiet voice, "just now, director Chen went to the chairman of the board to sue you, saying that he wanted to fire you. He was stopped by the president, and the president treated you well!"


    "Is it?"


    Qin Mu smiles. Chen QIANJIAO''s mother and daughter still have a conscience and don''t listen to greedy words.


    However, it seems that director Chen hasn''t learned a lesson yet, and we have to continue to work hard in ideological transformation!


    Qin Mu felt his nose and was thinking about giving him some color. He just saw director Chen come out of the office and go to the bathroom at the end of the corridor.


    Good guy!


    Qin Mu, with a smile, said to Wen Yang, "thank you


    He followed me to the bathroom.


    The chairman''s office is upstairs, and the president''s office is on the same floor as other vice presidents.


    Qin Mu leaned over without any trace and saw director Chen standing in front of the urinal with his back to him, shaking a few times.


    "Director Chen, go to the toilet!"


    Qin Mu is not a vengeful person. We are all colleagues. We look down but don''t see each other. Last time, director Chen sincerely repented and wrote a letter of guarantee. Qin Mu had already exposed this page in his heart.


    I didn''t expect this guy to make his own report again. It''s too much!


    Director Chen didn''t realize it was Qin Mu who said hello to him. He didn''t look back and nodded.


    Because most of the senior executives on this floor are at the level of vice president, how could he expect Qin Mu to suddenly appear?


    What''s more, he''s a little embarrassed now. He''s been standing in front of the urine pool for a long time, but he can''t urinate. He just shook a few times, but he didn''t respond.


    Grandma, the switch doesn''t work.


    It is clear that the bladder is bulging badly, but it just can''t urinate. Director Chen is in a hurry!


    I pee, I pee, I can''t pee.


    Director Chen is going crazy.


    Qin Mu is also cheap. When he finished peeing, he hummed a little song. Seeing director Chen still standing there, he turned his head to look at it.


    "Oh, can''t you pee?"


    Director Chen is about to collapse. When he turns around, it turns out to be Qin Mu. He can''t help but blush with anger.


    "Why are you?"


    "It''s me. What''s the matter?"


    Qin Mu took out a cigarette from his pocket, "do you smoke?"


    "Take your head, get out, get out!"


    When he saw this guy, he was very upset, especially when he went to complain just now. Even his sister and niece turned to him. Director Chen was even more angry.


    "OK, I''ll go out. Call me if I can''t pee!"


    Qin Mu left with a smile.


    Dare you ridicule me?


    Director Chen is mad with anger. If he can''t pee, he will strangle the boy.


    After Qin Mu finished smoking a cigarette, director Chen still didn''t pee. His legs were numb and his bladder was about to explode.


    At that moment, director Chen really wanted to cut his own toy.


    What is pain?


    The pain is that you can''t pee for a long time when you''ve finished peeing.


    What''s the matter today?


    Although oneself have prostatitis at ordinary times, can also not arrive at this kind of situation?


    Isn''t this morning all right?


    Director Chen struggled for a long time and wanted to zip up and leave. As a result, his bladder swelled badly.


    But the more urgent, the more urine does not come out, even sweat is urgent out.


    Older, legs stand for a long time, easy to numb.Outside, Qin Mu yelled, "director Chen, have you finished peeing? Can I help you? "


    I''ll go!


    Director Chen blushed and was about to swear, but he couldn''t do it. He just wanted to cry.


    Why?


    It''s very painful.


    Old people are easily excited and want to cry when they are excited.


    Do living people really want to be suffocated by urine?


    Qin Mu came in again. Seeing director Chen''s appearance, he exclaimed, "Oh, no, director Chen is crying and fainting in the toilet."


    Director Chen is really about to cry. He was choked with urine.


    It''s a terrible feeling.


    Several male colleagues heard the shouting and rushed over.


    "Director Chen, what''s the matter with you?"


    How do they know that director Chen is suffering?


    Everyone knows the feeling of being choked by urine, but he can''t say it!


    Especially when Qin Mu called these colleagues over, director Chen was even more anxious and ashamed. He was about to fight with Qin Mu, and suddenly found that this guy was staring at himself with a joking smile.


    Director Chen covered his thighs with both hands, and suddenly understood what?


    It''s this guy again!


    I''ll go!


    "Director Chen, is it hard? It''s hard for you to say! Do you want me to help you? If you want to, nod your head. If you don''t, shake your head. "


    Director Chen wants to cry without tears. My God, how can I meet such a demon?


    Director Chen nodded painfully. The feeling that he was choked and couldn''t urinate was really despairing.


    "Oh, are you begging me?"


    Qin Mu was smiling, but he didn''t mean to help. Instead, he joked, "director Chen, it''s not very good to carry people''s habit of making small reports. It''s going to be retribution. You see, can''t you pee? "


    Director Chen has been unable to speak. He is tearful and grabs Qin Mu with one hand.


    "You feel bad, don''t you?"


    Director Chen nodded.


    "Will you be a villain in the future?"


    Director Chen shook his head.


    "Then you have to be good and don''t do any more bad things."


    Director Chen nodded.


    "Well, for your age''s sake, I''ll help you!" Qin Mu sighed with sympathy.


    "But you have to zip up your pants first! Do you pee on the ground like this? "


    Now don''t say zipper, as long as don''t let him die, he can accept.


    Director Chen was very obedient and zipped up obediently.


    Qin Mu patted him on the shoulder. Director Chen was shocked and immediately peed.


    Damn it!


    You have to wait for me to untie my pants?


    It''s too cheap. Let people pull the zipper on purpose, on purpose!


    Director Chen looked at the expanding wet marks between his legs and the pool of liquid that was choking him crazy. At that moment, he really wanted to die.


    Several male executives at the scene had heard about Qin Mu''s name for a long time, but the scene before them made them beat drums in their hearts one by one. Today, director Chen yelled in the chairman''s office to expel Qin Mu. This guy even dares to punish the chairman''s brother. He will stay away from him in the future.


    "Director Chen, director Chen."


    Just as they were in a state of panic, director Chen trembled and fainted.

 Chapter 31

    Qin Mu ang looked up at the sky at an angle of 45 degrees and sighed.


    How lonely invincible is!


    I came out to find a way to break through. I didn''t want to fight with these common people.


    However, it is easy to abuse such a small role as director Chen.


    Even hundreds of gangsters are not in the eye, just a director Chen is nothing?


    Seeing director Chen who peed in his pants fainted, Qin Mu went away with his hands behind his back.


    Sad director Chen went into the infirmary again, he found himself too unlucky.


    Many people say that Qin Mu is the Savior of QIANJIAO group, but his nemesis.


    As long as he meets Qin Mu, either he can''t pee or he can''t pee his pants.


    It''s good this time, but it''s small.


    Last time, it was even worse. The big and the small came together and made themselves infamous.


    So he vowed to stay away from the devil in the future.


    "Aqiao - Aqiao -"


    Qin Mulian, who just came to Liuhong''s office, sneezed a few times. He scolded, "Damn, I''m cursed again. Alas, if you are handsome, you can''t help it. People are jealous everywhere. "


    After class, Lu Yaqing and Chen QIANJIAO went back together, but Qin Mu didn''t send them.


    Qin Mugang took this opportunity to invite Liu Hong out to dinner. Liu Hong said bitterly, "don''t you go?"


    "Well, I''ll sleep at your house at night."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Hong has a sense of being hijacked. Well, the first time she went out to eat alone with a man, she wanted to go back and change her clothes.


    Qin Mu thought that the suit she was wearing was very good, and it was tailored by the company for them. But Liu Hong wanted to change it, and he didn''t withdraw it, so he accompanied Liu Hong to Jinling apartment.


    The car Liu Hong is equipped with is a red golf, 1.4T power, 7-gear double clutch.


    It''s been driving for two years and it''s still very new.


    Qin Mu sat in the car waiting for Liu Hong. As a girl, she changed her clothes for nearly an hour. As soon as


    came in, she smelt a faint perfume. Liu hung changed to a light blue jeans, a short sleeved T-shirt with a round neck.


    Just washed hair into waves draped over the shoulder, it is more than a trace of the usual rare charm.


    The neck is clean, there is no decoration, not even earrings.


    "Have you taken a bath?"


    "Well!"


    Qin Mu noticed her dress. Her tight jeans make her legs look longer. The white printed T-shirt has just arrived at the waist, showing a little waist.


    Oblate navel, very eye-catching.


    It''s hard to see that she is a cold girl in the office with such a youthful look.


    When I go out to dinner with my male colleagues for the first time, of course I have to take a bath and change clothes. If I come out in office clothes, wouldn''t it be too casual?


    That is, Qin Mu, Liu Hong will not agree to change others.


    But this guy is too pestering to fight.


    "What are you looking at? Driving? "


    Since Liu Hong got into the car, Qin Mu''s eyes never left.


    He seems to be fascinated by Liu Hong''s dress. Until Liu Hong reminds him, he just laughs, "it''s beautiful!"


    I hate it!


    Liu Hong threw a white eye.


    However, in this white eye, there is no disgusting element at all. It is more charming and angry.


    Qin Mu started the car, "where shall we eat?"


    "Well Find a more affordable place! Just don''t have too many people. "


    Liu Hong is not the kind of woman who adores vanity. Whether it''s Qin Mu''s treat or he pays for it, he should be less vain and more realistic.


    Qin Mu searched in his mind and found that he had been to a few places.


    In the past, he used to eat casually in those ordinary small restaurants and go back to practice martial arts after a simple deal.


    The real upscale is the place where Lu Yaqing treated last time, Yixian building.


    So Qin Mu decided to go to yixianlou. Now his salary is 20000 a month, and he can''t finish a meal, can he?


    When Liu Hong saw Qin Mu driving towards Yixian building, she said, "it''s my treat today. You can''t rush to pay for it with me.".


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "OK, then I''ll be a little white face who is taken care of by you."


    "Go


    "Not serious!"


    Liu Hong spat at him.


    In fact, the purpose she promised Qin Mu to come out today is to really talk with Qin Mu and learn more about Qin Mu.


    After all, there are so many mysteries about Qin Mu that people are looking forward to it.


    Of course, if Liu Hong knew that even the chairman and the president were pondering, she would not be able to laugh or cry.


    In terms of emotion, Liu Hong is absolutely a rational woman.


    Either not emotional, moving will love, love will be thorough.Love is not a joke, marriage can not be careless.


    Qin Mu drove to the parking lot behind Yixian building. As soon as he got out of the car, he saw a wretched guy wearing glasses holding a long legged woman.


    Two people are flirting, intimate like a couple.


    "Ah, beauty, let go of that beast!"


    Qin Mu yelled out on purpose.


    Two people turn round, "yo! Qin Mu. Liu Hey, hey It turns out that you''ve really got together. "


    The drunkard''s face is obscene and the exit is dirty, which makes Liu Hong feel embarrassed.


    Next to the long legged beauty called out, "brother Qin!"


    Why do you look familiar?


    I think I''ve seen it somewhere.


    Seeing that Qin Mu was in a daze, the drunkard laughed, patted others on the chest and said, "have you forgotten? Feifei from the red lips bar


    "I''ll go!"


    I''m really convinced.


    Isn''t that Liang Zicheng''s girl? Did he really get it?


    Qin Mu remembers a classic saying of a drunkard,


    every woman who has slept with him says that he is a scum man.


    But the women who said he was a scum often came to him.


    It seems that Feifei can''t escape the curse.


    In order to maintain his good image, Qin Mu decided to stay away from this wretched guy.


    Holding Liu Hong''s hand, "let''s go."


    "Ah! What''s your hurry? I have something to tell you? " The drunkard shouts Qin Mu, but pulls Feifei again. "Since we meet, let''s go together. Let''s eat and talk. "


    Qin Mu has seen it. This guy is going to kill himself today.


    It''s just a pity that after this dinner, I can''t even whisper to Liu Hong.


    Liu Hong and the drunkard are old acquaintances. As for the reason why they know each other, Qin Mu didn''t ask. Seeing this guy follow him, Qin Mu had to book a box in Yixian building.


    The drunkard picked up the menu and handed it to Feifei? Anyway, someone paid today. "


    Then he said to Qin Mu, "Liang Zicheng has come to me. They want to worship you. I have promised you."


    "Sick!" Qin Mu wanted to curse, "can you agree to this kind of thing?"


    The drunkard shamelessly said, "listen to me first. I know you won''t agree, but I can''t help it. Feifei, she promised to follow me. Can I push her to the scum like Liang Zicheng? "


    I don''t know who is scum. How can I see that you are no different from Liang Zicheng?


    Qin Mu asked unhappily, "is that why you betrayed me?"


    "No, no! I don''t mean that. "


    The drunkard took a look at Liu Hong, who was silent all the time, and explained, "don''t look at me like this. In fact, I''m thinking, just pretend to promise. Anyway, don''t take care of the business. I''ll be your spokesman there."


    "Your uncle!"


    Qin Mu understood. The boy wanted to be the eldest brother himself. He was holding the tiger skin as the flag and was going to die!


    Make friends carelessly!


    Make friends carelessly!


    "Liu Hong, I want to kill people."

 Chapter 32

    "I kill people a lot, and I kill hundreds of millions."


    The drunkard took out several "spare raincoats" from Feifei''s bag and said to Liu Hong, "be careful, he''s a novice!"


    Liu Hong didn''t understand what this bastard meant, but seeing what he had in his hand, no matter how stupid a girl would understand what was going on?


    She''s speechless to this guy.


    If there is an afterlife, I will never know such a person again.


    Liu Hong would have gone away if he hadn''t thought about talking to Qin Mu later.


    "Ignore him, he''s a scum. To be with him is to tarnish my tall and glorious image. " Qin Mu was also speechless.


    "Pretend!"


    The drinker raised his middle finger to Qin Mu.


    This guy began to black Qin Mu again, "he is the same as me. You should take care of it and don''t let his bullets fly."


    "Are you here to eat or to talk nonsense? Or I''ll go. "


    How can a woman manage all the bullets of a man? Who knows if he''ll spray it on the wall.


    Liu Hong couldn''t listen any more and kicked Qin Mu under the table.


    Who told this guy to run trains all over his mouth and say he was his girlfriend?


    Have you been misunderstood?


    Here comes Feifei''s order.


    The drunkard ordered two bottles of red wine, but Feifei didn''t dare to be too loud. She was afraid of Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu poured wine for Liu Hong himself. Liu Hong quickly covered the cup, "I don''t drink."


    She has to be on guard. What if she gets drunk by these two animals in clothes?


    We can''t just destroy the innocence that we have been holding for 26 years.


    If a man always wants to invite you to dinner, he has only one purpose in the end.


    Or do they have enough to support and pester you?


    Seeing that Liu Hong did not drink, Qin Mu was not reluctant.


    Ask the waiter, "give Mr. Liu a drink."


    "Yes, just a moment, please."


    Seeing the waiter turn to leave, the drinker looks at Qin Mu sympathetically, "Liu always doesn''t drink? What a pity. "


    Take back the spare raincoat and put it in Feifei''s bag. Anyway, this guy doesn''t need it. Don''t waste it.


    Then he hugged Feifei and said, "drink more, and I''ll give you more food later!"


    How could Feifei not hear what he said?


    Clench your teeth and pinch the bastard.


    He secretly glanced at Qin Mu again and did not dare to look up again.


    Qin Mu is strange. What do you want to do with your meal?


    After dinner, the bastard left with Feifei in his arms without wiping his mouth.


    Also said not to disturb Qin Mu and Liu Hong love my good time.


    Don''t even pay for that, Qin Liuhong yelled


    Liu Hongbai gave him a look, "next time, please."


    "That''s fine, or I''ll pay for the room!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Hong is going to run away again. Who is it? I know there''s nothing good in your heart.


    As he was about to scold him, the waiter came over and said, "thank you. The bill has been settled. Have a nice meal


    "It''s over?"


    Two people with one voice, surprised to look at the waiter, "is not wrong?"


    "No, you are really settled." The waiter was very polite with a smile on his face.


    That''s strange. Is it the drunk boy?


    No way. If he is so good, unless the sun comes out from the West.


    But if it''s not him, who is it?


    Qin Mu asked the waiter, "can you tell us who is paying the bill?"


    The waiter smiles again, "sorry, it''s confidential."


    No!


    Uncle Lei Feng resurrected?


    Pay for people, do good without leaving a name.


    Qin Mu scratched his head and said with a smile, "although I know I''m handsome, I didn''t expect to be so handsome."


    Pooh -


    even the waiter could not help laughing.


    Liu Hong screwed up her eyebrows and said nothing. Does she have such a thick face?


    She also doubted in her heart whether she was her pursuer?


    This kind of thing has happened several times. Once Liu Hong was eating out, and a man next to her did not know how to help her pay.


    "Then what?"


    Qin Mu held a toothpick in his mouth and said to the waiter, "if you don''t tell him again, you can even open the room for me. You want a big bed, a suite, a double bathtub."


    "A dog can''t spit Ivory out of its mouth!"


    Liu Hong can''t bear it, and he has destroyed his image again.


    Poof.


    Qin Mu spits out a toothpick in his mouth, "does this count?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Hong was defeated by his shamelessness again.The waiter''s sister saw two people flirting with each other and felt very interesting. When they finished speaking, she said with a smile, "Sir, the room is really open. This is the room card."


    "Ah?"


    Now even Qin Mu can''t hold.


    Who is the other party? It''s amazing.


    "Could it be a friend you know?"


    Qin Mu asked. I don''t have such a kind person in Jianghuai.


    Liu Hong shakes her head. Now she is absolutely sure that she is not her so-called pursuer.


    Because no man would do that. If someone did, he would be very ill.


    "All right, all right, let''s go!"


    Since he can''t guess, Qin Mu is too lazy to guess.


    "Shall we go to the teahouse?"


    Without asking for a room card, they came to the teahouse.


    Choose a quiet place to sit down and look at the window.


    At night, the river is rolling and winding.


    Qin Mu looked at the bend of the river and thought to himself, how can we find the lost page in Qin''s mental law?


    I don''t know if the legendary method is feasible?


    Now, if you do it yourself, it''s totally blind to kill the mouse.


    After all, over the years, no one from the Qin family has ever found it.


    So Qin Mu had some doubts. Maybe this page had already been destroyed. If so, the Qin family would have been in vain for so many years.


    Liu Hong wanted to talk to Qin Mu, but when she was ready to speak, she suddenly found that Qin Mu was looking out of the window.


    That appearance, where to still have the appearance of usually idle?


    If only he could keep this serious image.


    After Qin Mu lit a cigarette, he found Liu Hong sitting quietly on the opposite side. Taking a pair of beautiful eyes and looking at himself frequently, he laughed, "they all say that smoking men are very handsome, do you think so?"


    Narcissism!


    Liu Hong curled her lips and took a sip of tea.


    She had a lot of words in her heart, and she didn''t know how to speak for a moment.


    Under the dim light of the teahouse, a woman is playing the piano.


    I play the famous classical song "Liang Zhu", which is familiar to Donghua people. This kind of music is very suitable for two people''s romantic time. The woman who plays the piano is very elegant and young. She should be a student who comes out of the art school for the night show.


    Such a night, such an environment, coupled with elegant music, is really refreshing.


    Especially when you are holding a teacup and talking with your lover quietly, it''s easy for them to fall into your endless tenderness unconsciously.


    "I''ll give you a present!"


    Liu Hong didn''t speak. Qin Mu stood up and went to the stage. He didn''t know what he had said to other girls. The other side immediately gave way and made a gesture of please.


    Qin Mu sat up and straightened up. His warm eyes were smiling at Liu Hong.


    Dong - tried a tone and saw Qin Mu''s ten finger missile.


    "You are sentimental. You are young, beautiful, docile and kind-hearted, just like the gold in the mine, where the truth awakes, by the Danube, by the beautiful blue Danube. Sweet flowers, soothing the shadow and trauma in my heart, flowers still open in the barren bush, Nightingale singing, beside the Danube, the beautiful blue Danube

 Chapter 33

    Blue Danube?


    Liu Hong heard it, and her face was more and more surprised, and her eyes were more and more confused.


    What a surprise.


    Can pop up such a tune, is definitely not the kind of no connotation, floating dry vulgar generation.


    Thinking of Qin Mu''s usual performance, Liu Hong couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    If she was not sure before, now she can be sure that all the cynicism and glib of Qin Mu were made up.


    His heart is strong, his martial arts are excellent, and he is a hero.


    But why pretend to be such a nuisance?


    At the beginning, even Lu Yaqing thought that he was just a martial arts man. Unexpectedly, he was so versatile.


    How many secrets does this guy have?


    Gradually, Liu Hong was fascinated.


    Qin Mu''s piano sound has obviously attracted everyone''s attention in the teahouse.


    A pretty woman in black dress quietly approached the guardrail on the second floor.


    Beautiful eyes linger, deep eyes with charming smile.


    It can be seen that she has a strong interest in Qin Mu.


    "Miss, would you like to invite him up?"


    A man in Chinese tunic suit asked for instructions respectfully.


    The black dress woman shakes her head. Her eyes brush Liu Hong sitting by the window. She says faintly, "don''t disturb them."


    "Did he take the room card for them?"


    "He didn''t seem to accept it, Miss Hui."


    "No, that''s right. If he does, he''s a total layman. "


    "The young lady is wise, and her way of testing people is really different." The man in Zhongshan costume flattered, and the woman in black frowned slightly. "Cheng Fu, this is not your style."


    Cheng Fu stepped back and bowed slightly. When his eyes fell on Liu Hong, he couldn''t help asking, "Miss, Mr. Qin won''t like this woman, will he?"


    "No!"


    The black dress woman said with certainty, "this woman''s foundation is too thin for her to bear such a blessing. If they are reluctant to be together, they are destined to be separated in the end. It''s hard to say if they are Lu Yaqing. "


    Qin Mu finished playing a song and won the applause. Qin Mu waved and stood up to walk towards Liu Hong.


    Liu Hong is just like a dream. She looks at him in disbelief all the time.


    She saw a gentleman, a real prince charming, coming towards her.


    It''s amazing!


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you like this gift? "


    Liu Hong sighed, "I always thought you were just a talent, but I didn''t expect you to be a genius."


    Qin Mu lifted the cup and said with a smile, "is that right? How about a reward? "


    "What reward?"


    "It''s like kissing one!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just now, it''s back to its original shape.


    Liu Hong''s face is black.


    Qin Mu put down his cup and said, "well, it''s getting late. Are we going to have a rest? Or to have a rest? "


    "If you don''t want this room, you can sleep here. I''ll go back."


    "Well, I can sleep on the sofa."


    "Don''t go, I just want to experience what it''s like to spend the night with a beautiful woman!"


    "Ah! Don''t fight


    Liu Hong wants to leave, and Qin Mu will not stay here.


    Seeing Liu Hong back to the golden collar apartment, Qin Mu took a taxi and left.


    It''s strange that this guy didn''t want to stay on the sofa to protect himself?


    All night, Liu Hong made himself a cup of tea and sat quietly on the balcony.


    She has insomnia.


    Qin Mu went back to the rental house, took a bath and began to practice.


    With the last page missing, Qin Mu found that he was wrong no matter how he practiced.


    I used to think that I had explored some ways, but after practicing for a period of time, I found that I had gone the wrong way again.


    Sometimes it''s like entering a dead end. There''s no other way out except to return.


    "No? It seems that we have to find the last missing page. "


    Qin Mu said to himself.


    The next day, when Qin Mu came to work, there were two lines of people at the gate of QIANJIAO group.


    Song Wei, Liang Zicheng and Huang Qiang are here again.


    Seeing Qin Mu coming, everyone bowed, "boss, you''re here!"


    Liang Zicheng ran to offer a cigarette. Qin Mu glared, "what do you want? Is the skin itching again? "


    "Don''t get me wrong, boss. We''re here to greet you."


    "Go away!"


    Qin Mu is not happy. He brings so many people here to greet him. What he doesn''t know is that he thinks he is the black boss.


    Isn''t that a pit of its own?Three people see Qin Mu angry, immediately with people to leave.


    Qin Mu called out, "come back!"


    "Ah?"


    Three people full of suspicion, and back.


    Qin Mu pointed to three people, "if anyone dares to make trouble here in the future, I only want you to ask."


    "I see! Boss Three people looked at each other, should be a voice after the ash left.


    The security team leader came over and lit a fire for Qin Mu. He flattered him and said, "brother Qin, you are still powerful. No one in this area can live in these gangsters, and even the local police station can do nothing about them. "


    Qin Mu took a smoke, "if they dare to make trouble in the future, you tell me."


    "Good class! But I don''t think they dare. Last time they came to apologize? I''m going all out to ask Mr. Lu to say something nice to you. "


    Obviously, in the eyes of these security guards, Qin Mu became a saint.


    Qin Mu didn''t talk too much with him, so he went directly to the president''s office.


    Being a bodyguard is more comfortable than a driver, with good pay and high salary. It''s nothing to do at ordinary times.


    Whenever this happens, Qin Mu goes to Liu Hong''s office to chat on the Internet.


    Liu Hong didn''t sleep well last night, feeling devastated.


    Where does Qin Mu know that his performance of hanging and blowing up the sky last night messed up the minds of other girls.


    After playing games in Liu Hong''s office all morning, Qin Mu finds that Liu Hong is too busy to deal with himself. Qin Mu thinks it''s plain and tasteless. He wonders if he wants to have fun with Director Chen?


    It seems that I haven''t seen him all day.


    Wen Yang, who runs the president''s office, found out that director Chen was on leave.


    This guy is afraid of Qin Mu, so he just hides to avoid making a fool of himself.


    Well, a good toy is gone.


    Too much!


    Next time, take it easy. No one will play with you after playing like this.


    Qin Mu felt sorry for himself.


    At about five o''clock in the afternoon, Wen Yang came to call Qin Mu and asked him to drive to the gate of the administration building to wait for the president.


    Lu Yaqing and Shen WANYING got on the bus this time.


    "To Yixian tower."


    Shen WANYING raises her wrist to look at her watch.


    Lu Yaqing said, "it doesn''t matter. It should be in time."


    Shen WANYING nodded, but there was a trace of helplessness in her eyes.


    Qin Mu will drive out of the car, observed the two people''s expression, they should be about eller to talk about the contract.


    Sure enough, when the car arrived at Yixian building, Lu Yaqing said, "Qin Mu, you can find a place to eat. I''ll call you then."


    It''s this place again. I just came here last night.


    Qin Mu answered a voice, "you go, I''m ok."


    He wanted to find a place to rest, and a fragrance came from behind.


    Smell the fragrance and know the woman. Don''t look. Qin Mu has learned who the other party is from the fragrance.


    Miss Cheng.


    He saw it last time.


    Cheng Xueyi''s voice rang out quietly, "Mr. Qin, how can you be so elegant to see the scenery here? If you want to come to Linjiang, it will open my eyes. "


    "What I see is not the scenery, but loneliness."


    Qin Mu looks back, Cheng Xueyi is still so beautiful, white is better than snow.


    "Oh? Is Mr. Qin lonely? "


    Cheng Xueyi''s eyes lingered, looking at Qin Mu with a smile.


    Qin Mu quietly looked at each other''s posture, shook his head and said, "it''s not lonely now."


    "Mr. Qin is really an interesting man." Cheng Xueyi looked around and made sure that no one else was there. She couldn''t help asking, "why isn''t your pink lady here?"


    "Cough - who is Miss Cheng talking about?"


    "Oh! So you have a lot of girlfriends


    Cheng Xueyi pursed a smile, "you enter QIANJIAO group, won''t you go to Yaqing?"


    Qin Mu''s face was embarrassed, "do you have it?"


    "Of course. Why don''t you come to my Yixian building? "


    "Come, why not. Tell me when the Cheng family will recruit their son-in-law. "


    "Mr. Qin is so humorous. I''m afraid you won''t give up those confidants of QIANJIAO group." Cheng Xueyi smile, the end is particularly beautiful.


    PS: guys, remember to download the following chapters in the directory.

 Chapter 34

    "No, a man''s chest is full of heaven and earth. He is generous and tolerant. I love him very much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cheng Xueyi is speechless, and finds that his bickering is really not his opponent.


    This guy is so talkative, alas!


    I can''t help sighing in my heart, and said, "since Mr. Qin is here, why don''t you go upstairs?"


    "I told you earlier, my legs were numb."


    Qin Mu threw the cigarette butt and stood up, holding Cheng Xueyi''s hand.


    Leng made Cheng Xueyi embarrassed.


    The beautiful eyes drooped and looked at Qin Mu who pretended to be quite like that.


    "I''m sorry, my legs are numb."


    Qin Mu''s smile is a bit cheap.


    Cheng Fu, who is not far away, is about to come. He is stopped by Cheng Xueyi''s eyes.


    But he is not happy in his heart. Is he too brave?


    Isn''t he afraid that Mr. Cheng will break him up?


    Cheng Xueyi is the most dazzling star of the young generation of the Cheng family and the apple of his eye.


    It''s not only gorgeous, but also amazing.


    How else could she take care of the Cheng family?


    Watching Qin Mu go upstairs holding Cheng Xueyi''s hand, the waiters in Yixian building are so surprised that they can put an egg in their mouth.


    Cheng Fu waved angrily and yelled, "what are you looking at? Go to work. "


    I don''t know why, just now this scene, always let him feel a good white cake, suddenly fly a fly so disgusting.


    How can you let this boy hold hands easily?


    He checked Qin Mu''s background. That''s not it.


    Even if he is really good at it, there''s no need for the young lady to sacrifice like this?


    With the financial and material resources of the Cheng family, a pile of money is thrown down. Who can''t get it?


    As the most loyal servant of the Cheng family, Cheng Fu always feels unworthy of Cheng Xueyi.


    How many rich and powerful young men and women in Jianghuai? As long as the young lady nods, who doesn''t bow in front of her?


    Do you know how many people are willing to give up their wealth and fame in order to win a smile from a beautiful woman.


    Even a simple dinner, a knowing smile and a polite handshake can satisfy these people.


    Qin Mu didn''t know how many people''s eyes were shocked when he and the beauty held hands this time.


    Cheng Xueyi invited him to his special place for guests, which is a spacious hall on the fourth floor.


    The whole floor will not be disturbed by any guests except the staff, and the view here is excellent. The huge floor type windows can give you a panoramic view of the whole river.


    "Mr. Qin, are your legs still numb?"


    After going upstairs, Cheng Xueyi sees that he is still holding his own hand. He can''t help but remind him.


    "Oh! I''m sorry to embarrass you. "


    Qin Mu loosened, but put his hand in front of his nose and smelled it. He still didn''t finish.


    "is actually a musk smell, not the perfume that ordinary girls use." Qin Mu frowned slightly and muttered in his heart.


    Cheng Xueyi observes carefully. Seeing Qin Mu''s expression, he can''t help saying in his heart, "is he aware of anything?"


    A thought flashed through their minds at the same time, but they both looked away.


    "Why, what is this?"


    Qin Mu noticed a statue of goddess in front of the hall.


    The statue seems to be carved one by one. It''s as white as jade. It''s about 1.7 meters in height, and with a base, it''s more than 2 meters high. Therefore, it gives people a kind of lofty and sacred look down on all living beings.


    Looking at the statue, the statue makes a strange gesture, and its facial features are very similar to Cheng Xueyi, as if it is a copy of her.


    Moreover, the whole body of the statue slowly sends out bursts of cold air, just like clouds, mysterious and cold.


    Qin Mu curiously walked over, and was about to reach out and touch the statue. Cheng Xueyi quickly stopped, "don''t!"


    Qin Mu''s hand was stiff there, and he turned to look at Cheng Xueyi, "what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t touch it!"


    Cheng Xueyi quickly walked a few steps, "except for this statue, you can take everything else you want."


    "Is it?"


    Qin Mu drew back his hand and looked at Cheng Xueyi with a smile, "then I''ll take you away."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cheng Xueyi was defeated by this guy''s shamelessness again.


    Fortunately, Qin Mu clapped his hands, "you''re kidding. Don''t mind."


    "But I''m curious, why do you carve yourself like this? If I guess correctly, the value of this jade statue will be able to buy the whole Jianghuai city. "


    Cheng Xueyi slightly Leng next, Qin Mu unexpectedly know this is a thousand years cold jade?


    This guy is not simple.


    "You''re only half right."Cheng Xueyi said, "this is a millennium cold jade, but the statue is not me."


    "Not you?"


    "Well, this is the ancestor of our Cheng family."


    "But she''s like you." Qin Mu naturally stares at Cheng Xueyi again and looks carefully.


    Cheng Xueyi blushed. "A lot of people say that, but we are very similar."


    "But why did you offer a woman instead of a man?"


    Since he is the ancestor of the Cheng family, he should be a man, so Qin Mu is curious.


    Cheng Xueyi shook his head, "I don''t know about this."


    Seeing the smiling face, Qin Mu knew that she didn''t know it, but she didn''t want to say it.


    After carefully observing the statue of the goddess and Cheng Xueyi, Qin Mu sighed, "how beautiful!"


    I don''t know whether he is talking about Cheng Xueyi himself or this statue.


    "Sit down!"


    Cheng Xueyi invites Qin Mu to sit down in the hall, and the waiter comes to make tea for them.


    Qin Mu''s eyes still stayed on the strange gesture of the statue, as if meditating on something.


    Cheng Xueyi said: "it''s said that Hu Guosen has fallen out with Chen QIANJIAO. Is that bad for QIANJIAO group? Hu Guosen set up many traps step by step. At the beginning, Chen QIANJIAO had to cooperate with Hu for the company''s performance. If it really started, QIANJIAO group would not be able to retreat completely. "


    Qin Mu took a sip of tea, and Zaba said, "knowing that there are tigers in the mountain, she prefers to travel in tiger mountain. I think Chen QIANJIAO should have been prepared. It''s not incompetent for her to pull the enterprise to such a large scale. "


    "Oh?"


    Cheng Xueyi is a little surprised, "it seems that you are not worried at all."


    "What are you worried about? Peers are enemies. If Chen QIANJIAO doesn''t even understand this truth, she doesn''t deserve to be the chairman of QIANJIAO group. At the beginning, it was clear that Hu group was stronger than QIANJIAO group, but why did others help you? Do you really think it''s a combination of the strong and the strong, making profits together? Chen QIANJIAO is not a fool. It''s not clear who will take advantage of them? "


    "Gege --"


    Cheng xueyijiao laughs, "it seems that I''m worried too much. It turns out that you already have a plan in mind."


    "No, I''m just a driver. I don''t care what I''m not supposed to do. "


    "But what if Lu Yaqing is in trouble? For example, some people salivate over her and think about her beauty. "


    Qin Mu raises eyelid son, casual way, "I still have an identity, thousand Jiao group president bodyguard."


    "I will make the president immortal if he dares to salivate over him."


    Well!


    This bitch!


    Cheng Xueyi can''t laugh or cry.


    It is true that hooligans are not terrible. They are afraid that hooligans have culture.


    Even such a rogue, he said so philosophically.

 Chapter 35

    Besides, Lu Yaqing and Shen WANYING come to the box reserved by Yixian building. They make an appointment with eller to have a talk and make the final effort. Unexpectedly, eller is a step earlier than them.


    Hu Tianyu was still sitting in the box.


    "What''s the matter? It''s a surprise, isn''t it? " Hu Tianyu laughed disgustingly.


    Eller reached out to them. "Sit, sit! You don''t have to doubt that Mr. Hu came to persuade me not to embarrass QIANJIAO group. He''s a good man


    "Yes, yes, it''s not easy for QIANJIAO group to develop to today. If such a large list becomes yellow, even the people next to me can''t bear it. With hundreds of millions of losses and compensation, isn''t QIANJIAO group going to die? So I''ve come to advise you. The rest depends on your sincerity. "


    Lu Yaqing gives Shen WANYING a wink. They come to the table and sit down.


    I''m afraid it''s really hard to talk about it with Hu Tianyu.


    If it was just suspicion at the beginning, then now it is absolutely certain that Hu Tianyu was responsible for all this.


    It''s shameless to be a saint even if you have a ghost!


    Now two people are very passive, not good how to speak.


    "Mr. eller, can we have a good talk somewhere?" Lu Yaqing really doesn''t want to have dinner with Hu Tianyu.


    Eller stood up, "no! Miss Lu, no matter what you have to do, you have to have dinner before you talk about it? Do you want me to talk business with you on an empty stomach? Isn''t that good? Come on, I like Donghua food very much. Ask the waiter to serve it. "


    "Yes, yes, yes. If you have something to do, we''ll talk about it after dinner. We''ve been working together for so many years, and it''s not something we can''t talk about. " Hu Tianyu quickly agreed.


    Two people didn''t fold, had to press patience son, see these two guys hit what idea.


    "Waiter, serve the wine!"


    Hu Tianyu seems to forget the insult he received in QIANJIAO group and become extremely enthusiastic.


    His four bodyguards who had been kicked by Qin Mu were guarding at the door, and the waiter brought four bottles of brandy worth more than 20000 yuan.


    "Today is my treat. We just drink and eat well, and then we can talk about business."


    He learned this style from people in the circle of power.


    Four bottles of brandy, one for each.


    Don''t talk until you finish.


    Brandy, but liquor.


    Four people divide equally, don''t you mean to embarrass two girls?


    Mr. eller said with a smile, "President Lu, Miss Shen, whether this business can continue today depends on the performance of both of you."


    "Do you agree not to refund the bill after we drink these two bottles of wine?"


    Lu Yaqing stares at each other.


    Eller just laughed and gave the answer to Hu Tianyu.


    Hu Tianyu tut tut a few, "a more than 100 million ah, Miss Lu is also too fanciful! Drinking is just a way to promote the atmosphere. The key is to make the customer happy before we can talk about it. Are you right? "


    He picked out the corner of his eye. "Mr. Shen is a master of public relations. Surely such a scene is not uncommon?"


    "Ah, Miss Shen, if you want to come to our Hu group, I''ll double the amount that QIANJIAO group gives you."


    This guy''s just digging.


    Shen WANYING is a cold smile, "sorry, QIANJIAO group to me, other people will never give."


    Beautiful!


    Shen WANYING''s counterattack is very powerful.


    Hu Tianyu was not angry, but joked: "that''s not necessarily true. We Hu group can make you a little grandmother. Can she be Chen QIANJIAO? "


    "I can also marry President Lu!" Shen WANYING is not polite and sarcastic.


    Poof!


    Hu Tianyu didn''t withdraw at all.


    Shen WANYING is too sharp. In terms of eloquence, he is no match at all.


    Of course, Shen WANYING, a young woman, is not an ordinary person to sit firmly in the position of sales director of QIANJIAO group?


    Eller looks at Shen WANYING and smiles. This beautiful oriental woman is really haunting.


    Seeing that she and Hu Tianyu stood up, eller asked the waiter to pour the wine. "Everyone is friends. Come on, don''t hurt your friendship. Cheers. "


    "After drinking, we can talk as we should."


    Shen WANYING knew that Lu Yaqing''s drinking capacity was not very good, so she said, "in front of you, I''ll accompany you to finish this bottle, and President Lu will only drink this cup!"


    "How can that be? She can''t drink. You can help her


    Hu Tianyu said.


    To drink two bottles, Shen WANYING really can''t stand it.


    She knows how much she can drink. If she helps Lu Yaqing drink the rest of the wine, she will have to lie dead. But in order not to refund, Shen WANYING clenched her teeth and said, "good! I hope you keep your word


    "Wan Ying!"


    Lu Yaqing worried to shout a sentence, just about to dissuade, Shen WANYING gently shook her hand, "it''s OK. Ask Qin Mu to send me back later. "Lu Yaqing is also in a dilemma. She really can''t drink much. At most, she can be more meaningful.


    But she didn''t want Shen WANYING to fight for the list, which hurt her body.


    The key is that the list has been made and the card is still there.


    Therefore, when drinking, Lu Yaqing tries to drink more and add less burden to Shen WANYING.


    After three rounds of wine, Lu Yaqing was a little overwhelmed.


    If she drinks slowly, she should be able to drink about half a catty, but today she is in a hurry. She stands up and says, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Shen WANYING quickly follow up, how can she let Lu Yaqing go alone?


    Seeing the two people go out, Hu Tianyu has a conspiracy smile on his face.


    "It''s up to you, Mr. eller."


    Eller picked up the glass. "I wish Mr. Hu everything he wants, chers!"


    Hu Tianyu laughed happily and had a drink with eller.


    "President, are you ok?"


    Shen WANYING sees that Lu Yaqing is going to vomit, and quickly pats her vest.


    Lu Yaqing red Dudu face, feel nodded heavy feet light, "I drink urgent."


    "Take a rest and leave the rest to me."


    Shen WANYING helped Lu Yaqing to the window. "Why don''t you call Qin Mu and ask him to pick you up."


    "Call back later. I''ll sit down for a while."


    Lu Yaqing wants to breathe.


    Shen WANYING had to let go of her, and a bodyguard came over and called, "President Lu, Mr. eller is angry. If you don''t go in again, he is ready to leave."


    Shen WANYING gritted her teeth, "I''ll go first."


    In the box, Hu Tianyu and his wife saw that only Shen WANYING came in. They asked with a smile, "what about Miss Lu? It''s not going to be so shameless, is it? "


    "She''s drunk."


    Shen WANYING sat down and filled herself with a glass of wine.


    "Mr. eller, we don''t deal with each other once or twice. You know exactly how much I can drink. After drinking this glass of wine, I can only leave. I''ll talk about the rest tomorrow. What do you think? "


    Shen WANYING''s bottle of wine has reached the bottom. It was poured from Lu Yaqing''s bottle.


    Hu Tianyu did not speak, just looked at eller with a smile.


    Mr. eller looked at him, and Hu Tianyu said, "I''ll go out and make a phone call, and you can talk."


    This guy took an excuse to leave. Eller blinked his blue eyes and was not in a hurry to drink. When Shen WANYING finished, she touched his big nose. "Well, Miss Shen, since we are all old acquaintances, I don''t want to talk in secret. You''ve got all the initiative in the list. You''ve got to show your attitude. "


    "What do you mean? I have the initiative? " Shen WANYING is puzzled.


    After drinking a bottle of wine, white face a flush, more charming.


    She belched and looked at eller with beautiful eyes.


    Eller actually reached for her hand. "In fact, I''ve always liked you very much. If you promise to be my underground lover, I''m willing to support you all my life. Of course, the matter of returning the bill is naturally unnecessary, and you has the final say.


    "What?"


    Shen WANYING is going to be angry. This beast is.


    Think about it and calm down.


    She''s a salesman. Who hasn''t she met? What hasn''t happened?


    I didn''t expect that eller would ask so much.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, eller said boldly, "it''s up to you. It''s tonight. If you agree, stay and come back to the hotel with me. If you don''t agree, there''s no talk. "


    "Beast


    Shen WANYING stood up, took the glass of wine and splashed it directly on eller''s face.

 Chapter 36

    As the director of marketing department, this is not the first time Shen WANYING has encountered such a thing.


    There have been people who thought about her badly, but she didn''t compromise.


    If we can put down all dignity and personality for the sake of performance, even if we get more, what''s the significance?


    Although we usually socialize with people, some guests are not very polite, say jokes, or engage in some ambiguous actions, and try to avoid them.


    But everything must have a bottom line. QIANJIAO group''s quality and brand value are there. There''s no need to be humble.


    If you let yourself sell your body for performance, Shen WANYING will never do it.


    She doesn''t talk about such guests.


    This time, the situation is a little special. First, the other party is an old customer and a big customer. Second, the order is coming to an end, waiting for the acceptance and shipment. They are stuck here, and they are in a dilemma.


    Shen WANYING spills the wine and turns to leave. Eller is not angry at all. She wipes the wine on her face and looks at Shen WANYING''s moving figure playfully.


    "If you go out of this box, I''ll cancel all the lists, and QIANJIAO group will lose everything. And you will become the eternal sinner of QIANJIAO group. Miss Shen, I believe that all this is not what you want to see? "


    Eller laughs so insidiously that Shen WANYING''s steps are really slow, but she still rushes out without hesitation.


    Pull open the door, two tall black bodyguards like a wall blocked there, the average height of the two more than one meter eight, tall and powerful, tiger backed. The muscles on the arm are lump by lump. It''s like the humanoid giant on TV.


    The two bodyguards didn''t show up just now. They came after Lu Yaqing and Shen WANYING entered the box.


    But Hu Tianyu and his bodyguard already did not know where.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Shen WANYING yells angrily. The two black bodyguards reach for her hand, grab Shen WANYING''s soft arms and throw them back to the sofa in the box.


    Eller laughs, waves to the bodyguard, and they exit again and close the door.


    "Miss Shen, you can''t get out. You''d better accept this reality. Originally, I wanted to be more comfortable in the hotel bed with you. Since you don''t want to, I think it''s better here. "


    Eller took off her clothes and laughed wickedly.


    Shen WANYING had drunk a lot today and was on the verge of getting drunk. How could she resist? There was a scream of horror at the sight of eller coming towards him.


    Get up from the sofa, grab the empty bottle on the table, "you don''t come here, I''ll call the police."


    "Call the police?"


    "Ha ha ha ha --"


    eller laughed and said, "what''s the use of calling the police? I''m a foreign guest. You Donghua have a preferential policy for foreign guests. Even if I''m convicted, I won''t get a heavy sentence. Besides, with Mr. Hu as a witness, I can say that you seduced me because of your performance. "


    "You..."


    Conspiracy!


    It''s all a conspiracy.


    It seems that they have already planned.


    Shen WANYING suddenly thought of Lu Yaqing, also do not know how the president? Hu Tianyu, the brute, ate at the president last time. Shouldn''t he run to the president?


    When she arrived at this time, she was still thinking about Lu Yaqing''s safety. Shen WANYING smashed the bottle and rushed to the window, shouting, "help me --"


    "Oh --"


    as soon as she uttered half a sentence, she was covered by eller from behind.


    Then she was slammed on the sofa.


    "What sound?"


    "No, it''s Shen WANYING!"


    Qin Mu, who is having tea with Cheng Xueyi, jumps directly out of the window and falls on the marble ground on the first floor.


    Cheng Xueyi pokes her head out of the window and opens her mouth in surprise.


    Oh, MAIGA!


    When she came back to herself, she quickly pressed the pager, "Cheng Fu, what''s the matter?"


    At the same time, Qin Mu has arrived at Shen WANYING''s box, and two tall black beast bodyguards stand at the door.


    Without saying a word, Qin Mu rushed up directly.


    Without waiting for the two black bodyguards to fight, Qin Mu''s hand is like electricity. With the help of his natural strength, he grabs the two men''s heads and collides fiercely.


    Bang!


    Too fast, the other party didn''t have time to do anything, so they were knocked unconscious on the ground.


    In the box, eller has only one underpants to take off, revealing a body of black hair, is smiling at Shen WANYING.


    Behind the scenes.


    A big hand slapped him heavily on the shoulder.


    The weight of the hand made eller''s whole shoulder almost smashed.


    Just as he instinctively turned his head and looked around, he exclaimed.


    Qin Mu Shuo''s big fist burst his big nose.


    "Ah - Fuck!"The blood from his nose splashed all over the place, and eller was about to faint from the pain.


    But Qin Mu didn''t give him the chance to faint. How could it be so cheap?


    How does fainting hurt your heart?


    I picked up eller''s golden curly hair and slapped him a dozen times.


    Then he lifted it up and gave it a knee jerk.


    Ah!


    Even Shen WANYING, who fell on the sofa, heard the crisp crack of the egg, which made her shudder.


    After the fight, Qin Mu casually lost it, and Ariel was like a dying prawn, painfully tired on the ground.


    It took Qin Mu less than three minutes to clean up Ariel and his two bodyguards.


    A series of actions, almost overwhelming.


    It''s violent, but it''s shocking.


    Shen WANYING was stunned on the sofa. Qin Mu arrived in time to save herself.


    Qin Mu came to help her, "where''s the president?"


    "The president is out. Come on, see if she''s in? She may be drunk. "


    Grass!


    Qin Mu''s heart is not happy, dog day foreign devils actually give two girls drink?


    "You stay here for a while, I''ll find it."


    Qin Mu is going out, Cheng Xue clothes with people in a hurry, "what happened?"


    Qin Mu is too lazy to explain. He comes out of the box to look for Lu Yaqing.


    Lu Yaqing is gone.


    Shen WANYING ran out, "the president must have been taken away by Hu Tianyu."


    Is Hu Tianyu here, too?


    This son of a bitch.


    Qin Mu was very murderous. "Call Hu Tianyu. If he dares to touch Lu Yaqing, I will destroy his family!"


    Click!


    In the corridor, a stainless steel balustrade ball was flattened by Qin Mu.


    Cheng Xueyi comes out and hears Shen WANYING say that Hu Tianyu has taken Lu Yaqing away? Is that ok?


    Yixianlou is the territory of the Cheng family. Hu is too brave.


    If Lu Yaqing has an accident here, the Cheng family is also responsible.


    Cheng Xueyi cold face, "don''t worry, this matter to me to deal with. As long as he dares to move Ya Qing, I''m not finished with him. "


    Call Hu Guosen directly, Cheng Xueyi roars: "you Hu family want to be shameless? Where do you put our Cheng family? Today, if your son dares to touch Lu Yaqing, I will let you Hu family die. "


    Hu Guosen is lying on the sofa at home waiting for news from his son. Unexpectedly, he suddenly receives a phone call from Cheng Xueyi, which makes him shiver.


    How did this little bunny get into trouble with Cheng''s girl?


    My God!


    Hu Guosen quickly hung up a phone call to his son and scolded Hu Tianyu.


    Hu Tianyu looked back at the drunken Lu Yaqing in the back seat, a little unwilling.

 Chapter 37

    Not long after, Lu Yaqing appeared on the roadside not far from Yixian building and was helped in by two waiters.


    When Qin Mu arrived, Hu Tianyu had already disappeared.


    Seeing Lu Yaqing safe and sound, Shen WANYING breathes a sigh of relief.


    Qin Mu''s clenched fist crackled, and his face was gloomy and terrible.


    Eller, wearing only a pair of underpants, wailed in the box.


    His face was swollen, the bridge of his nose was directly exploded, and two eggs were cracked. If he had another tomato, he would be able to fry a dish.


    ¡°FUCK£¡ FUCK£¡ I want to call the police. I want to call the police. "


    If the pain on his face can be tolerated, the despair of egg cracking makes him feel like he is about to die.


    Isn''t Donghua a civilized and polite country?


    When did it become so violent?


    I''m a foreign guest.


    The two bodyguards who fell at the door of the box didn''t wake up. They were collided by Qin Mu and completely lost their ability to act.


    Cheng Xue Yi is cold face, "pull them out."


    If these people dare to make trouble here, she has to give Lu Yaqing an explanation.


    "Wait!"


    After doing this kind of thing, drag it out and think about it? How can it be so easy?


    Qin Mu stepped in from the outside, a pair of cold eyes full of murders, where there is a trace of the past giggle appearance?


    Shen WANYING was shocked to see it.


    She has also heard of Qin Mu, who is always pestering Liu Hong with a smiley face. It is said that he fell out with Director Chen for Liu Hong''s sake.


    I didn''t expect him to be so terrible when he got angry. Even Shen WANYING can''t tell which is the real Qin Mu.


    "Miss Cheng, I''ll lend you a place."


    Qin Mu is not polite to Cheng Xueyi either. He drags two black bodyguards in and throws them beside eller. Then he sits on the sofa with a golden knife.


    "Now I''ll give you a chance. If you answer a wrong question, I''ll break your finger."


    There was no sound in the box.


    Cheng Xueyi, several security guards and Cheng Fu all came in.


    Cheng Fu asks Cheng Xueyi with his eyes. Cheng Xueyi tells him not to act rashly.


    Eller sat on the ground and screamed hysterically, "who are you? I''m going to call the embassy and I''m going to bring you to justice. "


    Qin Mu didn''t talk to him at all, "whose idea is the refund?"


    Eller covered his nose. "No, I don''t know what you''re talking about? You have no right to talk to me like that. "


    Click!


    Qin Mu twisted his hand and broke a finger.


    "Ah, ah, ah," exclaimed eller.


    Ten fingers linked to one''s heart. How can a person like him who is usually respected and treated well bear it?


    Qin Mu asked again, "whose idea is the refund?"


    "I don''t know! FUCK£¡¡±


    It''s a pity that eller didn''t wait for him to finish! Another finger was broken.


    "Ah - ah - ah -" eller almost fainted in pain, but Qin Mu had no sympathy and no pity to say, "I''ll ask again, whose idea is the refund?"


    Cold eyes staring at eller, see the third finger is not safe, eller finally collapsed.


    "I said, I said!"


    Qin Mu patted his face and turned on his mobile phone to record.


    "All this is the meaning of Hu Guosen and his son in Hu''s group. Let me help them bring down QIANJIAO group. They give me 20% of the shares. "


    "In fact, over the years, Hu''s group has proposed to cooperate with QIANJIAO group. Everything is a conspiracy calculated by their father and son. All the purpose is to annex QIANJIAO group. That''s all I know. The specific plan has nothing to do with me. I''m just responsible for making trouble and getting QIANJIAO group into trouble. "


    "The dinner tonight is just a trap, even Shen Miss Shen promised that we would not change the decision of refund. "


    Ariel finished, covering his broken finger, shivering with pain.


    So Hu''s group has been planning for a long time. Even if they didn''t let Liang Zicheng beat him that day, they would find other excuses.


    Qin Mu Dynasty Shen WANYING looked, Shen WANYING understood.


    These bastards count themselves in.


    Thanks to their strong will, they didn''t fall for it.


    But fluke is so, Shen WANYING also angry pale, even the lips are bitten.


    Get a pen and paper from the waiter and ask eller to write these words down.


    Explain that he and Hu Tianyu conspired to calculate Lu Yaqing and Shen WANYING this evening. After finishing the painting, press the fingerprints.


    With the recorded confession and record, Qin Mu said to Cheng Xueyi, "please take care of them for me."Then he escorted eller into the car, and Shen WANYING came up, "Qin Mu, be careful yourself."


    Qin Mu didn''t expect that the beautiful sales director would care about himself, so he nodded and started the car to go.


    Cheng Xueyi finally said, "Qin Mu, don''t go, or I''ll help you mediate?"


    "No, thank you!"


    There is no mediation in Qin Mu''s dictionary. When others bully him, how can they give up?


    Since Hu Guosen and his son have such a big appetite, let them taste being bullied by others.


    Seeing the car go away, Cheng Xueyi shakes his head.


    Cheng Fu came over and said, "young lady, is it up to him to do so?"


    "Do you think we can control this? Let Hu Guosen and his son suffer some losses, so that they don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. "


    Cheng Fu doesn''t speak any more. He obeys the arrangement of the first lady.


    Hu villa, the phone rings suddenly, a bodyguard answered the phone, panicked and yelled, "no, no, chairman. The one named Qin is coming. "


    Ah? Why is this boy haunted?


    Hu Tianyu was a little flustered, "Dad, what shall we do?"


    Hu Guosen clapped the table and yelled, "he dares!"


    It''s not the end of the story. "Ah! My mouth. "


    Qin Mu''s swollen mouth hurt again two days ago.


    Hu Guosen gritted his teeth and rattled, "Qin, I will destroy you one day."


    Boom!


    Outside the yard, a car directly hit the door and broke into the yard.


    One of the bodyguards couldn''t dodge and was crushed under the fallen gate.


    "Qin, you are too presumptuous! Bullying my Hu family, no one? "


    Hu Tianyu came out of the room with a gun.


    "Everybody follow me and kill him!"


    Several bodyguards swarmed up, one by one with guns.


    There are dozens of bodyguards in the villa, and they surround Qin Mu and the car in an instant.


    Hu Tianyu got up and stood beside Hu Guosen, shouting, "boy, if you have seed, put your horse here."


    Yo!


    The family surnamed Hu dare to hide guns. It''s very brave.


    Qin Mu looked up and calmly took out a cigarette to light it.


    Hu Guosen also had a black face and trembled with anger.


    This boy doesn''t pay attention to the Hu family. He was humiliated by QIANJIAO group last time. Now he runs to his home to make trouble. How brave!


    The evil eyes fixed on Qin Mu, eager to peel his skin, pull his tendons, can vent their hatred.


    Hu Tianyu, with a gun in his hand, sneered, "Qin, heaven has a way. If you don''t go, hell has no way. You burst in. I didn''t count on you last time, but you sent it to me by yourself. Today I''ll see if you have three heads and six arms. "


    Qin Mu said lightly, "I don''t have three heads and six arms, but it''s more than enough to kill your father and son."


    After taking a smoke, he reached out from the car and pulled the embarrassed eller to the ground and stepped on it.


    Eller, clutching the broken egg, cried out in agony, "Hu, help me!"


    Hu Guosen''s face couldn''t hang up any more. He was so angry that he waved his hand fiercely, "kill him! Two hundred thousand for each person! "

 Chapter 38

    "Let me do it!"


    Here comes a bodyguard who can''t even walk.


    Qin Mu saw that he was one of the four bodyguards who were kicked in Chen QIANJIAO''s office last time.


    Looking at the way he walks, I guess he hasn''t recovered yet?


    The other side held a gun, pointed to Qin Mu''s forehead and said in a hateful voice: "you''re not arrogant, are you? Aren''t you a drag? I have so many people and guns today. Why don''t you hum to me? "


    He pointed to his thigh and yelled, "play Yin with me. You kick me so hard that I still feel pain. You said, "how can I deal with you?"


    Qin Mu took a puff of smoke and glanced at him, "are you finished?"


    "What do you want?"


    Maybe Qin Mu is still alive, and the lesson he taught them last time is still fresh in his memory. The other party asked instinctively.


    Qin Mu let go of ailel at his feet. "I don''t want to die and scatter. I will be more than I am!"


    Shit!


    Can you stop being so arrogant, Qin?


    The idea is endless. Qin Mu takes the hand.


    A cold wind pours on the bodyguard who just spoke. Qin Mu estimates that he should be the bodyguard captain.


    If you want to catch a thief, you should catch the king first.


    The other side seemed to feel bad and fired decisively.


    Bang!


    Whoosh!


    The bullet flew past Qin Mu''s face, and no one saw how Qin Mu dodged.


    The next second, the guard captain''s wrist is tight, the gun head is turned upside down, bang!


    He was shot in the thigh.


    The gun fell into Qin Mu''s hands.


    The captain of the bodyguard knelt down on the spot with his bloody thigh covered in pain. He didn''t know how to avoid his own bullets and subdue himself in a few seconds.


    Too fast!


    When other bodyguards are ready to shoot, Qin Mu''s figure has been lost.


    Two shots, Leng is to let this group of bodyguards tremble, all in the heart pinch sweat.


    Is this guy a human or a ghost?


    Qin Mu gun pointed to the head of the bodyguard captain, "aren''t you arrogant? Aren''t you a drag? Why don''t you hum to me? "


    The captain of the bodyguard turned pale and trembled. "No, don''t shoot."


    Hu Guosen and his son, who were standing on the balcony on the second floor, began to get nervous. Hu Guosen wiped the sweat on his forehead, and Hu Tianyu, who was carrying a gun, shook up directly.


    A group of bodyguards looked at each other face to face. To tell the truth, with the strength of each other, they did not dare to take the risk.


    It seems that no one wants to end up as a bodyguard captain.


    I''m not sure!


    Qin Mu looked contemptuously at the bodyguards and went upstairs with guns.


    Although money can communicate with God, Hu Guosen is rich and powerful, but after all, he is not one of those vicious underground forces.


    He usually depends on how much money he has, which is aimed at the weak and ordinary social groups. When he meets a strong man like Qin Mu, where does Hu Guosen dare to be strong?


    If Qin Mu''s first kicking the balls of his four bodyguards was just a sneak attack, then what he saw now can''t be described in words.


    Seeing Qin Mu''s gun going upstairs, all the bodyguards were stunned. Hu Guosen and his son stepped back.


    Nervous tunnel, "you don''t mess, you don''t mess."


    Hu Tianyu raised his gun. "I''ll fight with you, Qin!"


    Qin Mu glared at Hu Tianyu and pointed at him at the muzzle of his gun


    Hu Tianyu was in a panic, sweating like rain on his forehead. He hesitated for a while, but he didn''t dare to shoot.


    Seeing Qin Mu pressing step by step and the muzzle of the gun pointing to his eyebrow, Hu Tianyu finally couldn''t bear the huge pressure in his heart, and he knelt down with a plop.


    "Don''t Don''t shoot


    Where is there a trace of the old demeanor of this invincible Hu family?


    Just as he was shivering, a smell of urine came from his thighs.


    Want to make Lu Yaqing''s idea?


    Qin Mu kicked him over with one foot and put the gun on his head.


    In the hall, Mrs. Hu and some of the women''s family members were scared to death, and they were scared one by one.


    Hu Guosen looked painfully at his son, trying to calm himself down, "don''t shoot, there''s something to say."


    "What? Didn''t Chairman Hu just want to award 200000 yuan to each person to kill me? "


    Qin Mu stares at Hu Guosen playfully.


    Hu Guosen''s face twitched and laughed awkwardly. "That''s a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding."


    "If you have something to say, why do you use a knife or a gun. In case the police are alarmed, it''s not good for everyone, is it? "


    "Yes! Since Chairman Hu is so sincere, I''ll give you a chance. "


    Qin Mu put his gun on the tea table and sat on the imported red sandalwood sofa with his legs crossed."You Make a price


    Hu Guosen couldn''t figure out his bottom line, so he could only let Qin Mu speak for himself.


    Qin Mu grabbed the tea set on the tea table, made a cup of tea for himself, and drank it slowly. "Chairman Hu, this is that you are insincere. Do you need me to remind you of the good things you and eller have done?"


    Hu Guosen''s face twitched. He saw the end of Ariel just now. He thought this guy had done everything. There was no point in sophistry, so he just gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll give you five million."


    Qin Mu grabs the gun and pulls the bolt.


    Pointing directly at Hu Tianyu''s thigh, "it''s a pity that your son''s mistake should be borne by your grandson."


    "Don''t --"


    Hu Guosen got down on his knees. If he shot down, wouldn''t he really want to die?


    Qin Mu is absolutely capable. How dare he hesitate?


    "You say, what do you want me to do?"


    Qin Mu also does not talk nonsense with him, "first, compensate QIANJIAO group for all losses."


    "Second, take your son to the door to apologize in person."


    "Third, write a pledge in blood about the terrible things your father and son have done."


    "Of course, it''s ok if you don''t write. I have a way to get all the financial books of Hu''s group. Taking Hu Guosen as a person, I think you have done a lot of things like tax evasion? "


    Hu Guosen is angry and anxious, especially after hearing Qin Mu''s words, if he wants to enter Hu''s group, no one can stop him.


    Seeing his son in other people''s hands, Hu Guosen''s blood teeth were crushed.


    Think about it, or promise him to deal with it first.


    Making up his mind, Hu Guosen broke his index finger and took a piece of white cloth to write a blood pledge.


    Qin Mu drank tea calmly. After seeing that he had finished writing, he pressed his fingerprints again, and then he put it away with satisfaction.


    I thought it was all right. As soon as he left, he turned over and didn''t admit it.


    When the time comes, ask her backer to come out, don''t believe she Chen QIANJIAO can carry.


    Who knows Qin Mu is more ghost than him, "well, now you can call financial transfer."


    Just now, Hu Guosen said in the letter of guarantee that he is willing to compensate QIANJIAO group for the economic loss of 100 million yuan and guarantee the smooth shipment of this batch of orders of QIANJIAO group. If not, Hu group will buy the goods.


    But how did he expect Qin Mu to ask for transfer now?


    Hu Guosen was a bit embarrassed, "this Not so good. It''s all night, and the bank doesn''t open? "


    Shit! Be an idiot?


    Can''t transfer money online?


    Such a big company, don''t tell me you can''t even transfer money online?


    Hu Guosen was in tears, and his heart ached.


    When he called the financial department, his heart was bleeding.


    More than ten minutes later, the financial department sent a bill to show that the transfer was successful.


    Hu Guosen promised to apologize in person tomorrow and give him some time to deal with the wounded this evening.


    Qin Mu collected Hu Guosen''s blood book and swaggered away.


    When Qin Mu left, Hu Guosen sat down on the sofa, "Alas -"


    the bodyguard rushed in, "Chairman, chairman!"


    Hu Guosen was so angry that he yelled at these people, "get out of here! Go away


    A group of people can''t beat each other. What''s the use of Lao Tzu?


    Hu Tianyu crawled over and said, "Dad, can we just let it go?"


    Hu Guosen painfully closed his eyes and struggled for a long time in his heart. Suddenly he grabbed the cup on the coffee table and fell to the ground.


    Pa -!

 Chapter 39

    9 o''clock.


    Chen QIANJIAO has just taken a milk bath in her villa and is preparing to go to bed when she suddenly receives a call from the finance department, "Chairman, the company has received a huge sum of money from Hu''s group."


    Hu group? It''s impossible.


    Chen QIANJIAO is strange, "how much is it?"


    "One hundred million."


    "A hundred million?" Chen QIANJIAO wrapped up a bath towel, "are you sure?"


    "I''ve checked it carefully. It''s 100 million." The financial department replied positively.


    Chen QIANJIAO yawned, "I know. Let''s talk about it tomorrow!"


    Hung up the phone, and toward the downstairs shouting, "Chen Ma, Chen Ma, Ya Qing back?"


    Lu Yaqing and Shen WANYING are in Yixian building. She just woke up after drinking too much.


    See Cheng Xueyi, Shen WANYING all guard in his side, can''t help but ask, "what happened?"


    Shen WANYING told her what happened just now. Lu Yaqing was so scared that she turned pale, "what about Qin Mu?"


    "He went to Hu Guosen to vent his anger."


    Cheng Xueyi came slowly, "Yaqing, what is the origin of Qin Mu, do you know?"


    Just now Qin Mu jumped down from the fourth floor, and Cheng Xueyi''s memory is still deep.


    With this skill alone, I''m afraid there is no rival in Jianghuai.


    It seems that he underestimated Qin Mu. He is more powerful than he imagined.


    Lu Yaqing shakes her head. "He used to be an ordinary driver in the company. Liu Hong recruited him."


    Cheng ran picked up Xueyi and said, "it''s really a smile. Cherish it. He''s a talent. "


    This guy is talented and versatile. The way he plays the piano is still fresh in my mind.


    There are really few men with such good skills and emotional appeal. Some words Cheng Xueyi didn''t tell Lu Yaqing.


    Lu Yaqing seldom hears Cheng Xueyi boasting about a man like this, so she stares at her in surprise.


    "Does Xueyi know something?"


    Cheng Xueyi said, "he''s your man. What can I know?"


    "Just now, when you were eating in the box, I deliberately asked him to come to Yixian building to help me, but they didn''t agree. I don''t look as glamorous as you


    Cheng Xueyi sighed, "Alas! Jianghuai should help promote more. thank you!

 Chapter 40

    Cheng Xueyi opens two rooms for them. Qin Mu and Shen WANYING sleep in one room each. She calls Lu Yaqing to her bed.


    The two goddesses had a good chat, but they didn''t feel sleepy.


    In the middle of the night, a burst of piano sound quietly sounded.


    Cheng Xueyi got up in her thin pajamas and opened the window.


    They made another pot of tea and talked quietly until dawn.


    Hearing the sound of the piano, she said of Qin Mu, "this guy can play the piano, very well."


    Lu Yaqing looks confused. Can he play the piano?


    Playing the piano is originally a very elegant thing, but I don''t know when it has quietly become some childe''s trick of picking up girls.


    That''s not the reason why this guy works hard on the piano, is it?


    However, can enter the level of snow clothing eye, should not be too low.


    Lu Yaqing sighed. She found that she knew little about Qin Mu.


    The next morning, Qin Mu accompanied the three beauties to breakfast and sent Lu Yaqing to work.


    For others, the work is just beginning.


    But for Qin Mu, as long as Lu Yaqing arrives at the company, his work is basically over.


    The rest is to surf the Internet, chat, play games, and then send her back after work.


    Of course, we can''t just let it go about eller.


    Lu sent the transcripts and recordings of his confession to their company headquarters by email.


    If the Western Europe side accepted Lu Yaqing''s lawsuit, then this batch of goods can still go out smoothly, without any loss to QIANJIAO group.


    And waiting for eller, perhaps more severe punishment.


    Chen QIANJIAO called her daughter and Shen WANYING to the office to learn more about the whole process.


    The two did not hide and reported truthfully.


    He took out Hu Guosen''s bloody confession.


    Listen to her daughter and Shen WANYING finish, Chen QIANJIAO mood for a long time can not calm down.


    Hu Guosen and his son are so hateful. If there was no Qin Mu last night, who knows what would happen?


    At the moment, Chen QIANJIAO has some remorse in her heart. She asked her daughter to dismiss Qin Mu.


    He is the Savior of QIANJIAO group!


    But thinking of Qin Mu''s enigmatic identity, Chen QIANJIAO always wavered in her heart.


    "You go out first!"


    Chen QIANJIAO holds back Lu Yaqing and turns to the back lounge, closes the door and opens the safe.


    Take out something wrapped in red cloth, which is a small box of red sandalwood.


    She put the box on the bed and opened it.


    A cold air came out, and a half round jade pendant was lying in the box.


    The jade pendant is made of the same material as the statue of goddess of the Cheng family.


    The jade pendant made of millennial cold jade is not suitable for carrying, but after being handled, the cold is not so heavy, on the contrary, it can play the role of cooling, cooling and concentrating.


    Chen QIANJIAO will be half a jade pendant in the palm of her hand, delicate eyes gradually become confused.


    It took a long time for Chen QIANJIAO to recover from her trance and wear the jade pendant carefully around her neck.


    Then he looked in the mirror and pulled the jade pendant to a conspicuous position.


    Out of the lounge, Chen QIANJIAO pressed the pager, "Secretary Zhou, ask Qin Mu to come over."


    Qin Mu is teasing Liu Hong. Zhou Jin goes downstairs to invite Qin Mu.


    "Qin Mu, welcome to the chairman!"


    Hearing Zhou Jin''s voice, Qin Mu''s face was pitiful. He almost got it. Zhou Jin didn''t come late or early.


    Liu Hong''s face turned red, and Qin Mu almost pushed her to the wall.


    I don''t know why, since the Blue Danube, Liu Hong didn''t want to struggle and even looked forward to it.


    But she couldn''t tell what she was looking forward to.


    Are you confused by this guy?


    Liu Hong is shy and anxious.


    A 26 year old girl has long been in love.


    Other people''s children are playing soy sauce, and he did not even talk about love.


    A few more years later, you''ll be a leftover girl.


    Qin Mu is 1.8 meters tall, young and handsome. Although he is always a little annoying, it doesn''t hinder his tall image in the hearts of those girls.


    Especially at the gate of the company, Qin Mu showed his power. He picked more than 200 gangsters alone. The girls in the workshop were so stunned that they even looked straight at Qin Mu.


    That kind of desire that shows, wish to pull Qin Mu directly into their bedclothes.


    Maybe this is why Liu Hong doesn''t want to refuse more and more.


    Qin Mu walks behind Zhou Jin, a 28-year-old beautiful woman with her hair curled behind her head. She is sexy and plump, and her figure is as good as Liu Hong''s. Tight white shirt with black skirt, standard white-collar Beauty image, make those male colleagues always can''t help peeping.


    Zhou Jin has great respect for Qin Mu. She is very polite all the way. Every time she comes to a corner or step, she will do a very respectful action."Please


    When Qin Mu came to the chairman''s office, Chen QIANJIAO stood up and said, "sit down!"


    "Secretary Zhou, pour the tea."


    Even the chairman is so polite, how dare Zhou Jin neglect?


    He immediately infused Qin Mu with the best tea from the chairman of the board, and quietly retreated and took the door with him.


    Chen QIANJIAO walked out of her desk, legs together, and sat down face to face with Qin Mu.


    In this position, as long as Qin Mu looked up, he could see the half round jade in front of her chest.


    Jade is very special. People who know jade or not can''t help looking at it more.


    "What''s the matter with the chairman?"


    Qin Mu had been waiting for Hu Guosen and his son to come and apologize, but these two bastards have not moved up to now. I think they want to be naughty. Qin muzheng is going to have a deep education in the evening. Unexpectedly, Chen QIANJIAO calls him over.


    Chen QIANJIAO seems to be very calm today, sitting there gracefully.


    In the end, it is the strong woman in the upper class society. This temperament alone is enough to be admired. What''s more, Chen QIANJIAO is a famous beauty in Jianghuai.


    In front of her, Chen QIANJIAO reminds Qin Mu of her dizziness that day.


    For this woman, it can''t be described as sexy, because in her heart, there is something that other women can''t have.


    Noble and elegant.


    "Qin Mu, how old are you?"


    Chen QIANJIAO''s voice is as kind as an elder''s. she doesn''t use the formulaic tone to talk to people, but speaks softly, like a family member.


    Under normal circumstances, if Qin Mu answers her questions, he must face her eyes squarely.


    In this way, he could see half of the jade pendant on his chest.


    Sure enough, Qin Mu raised his head and looked squarely at this woman chairman with extraordinary temperament.


    "It''s twenty-six this year. Yes? Is the chairman going to match me? "


    Qin Mu was not as careful as other employees, but joked.


    This makes Chen QIANJIAO''s heart advantage disappear.


    However, she found that Qin Mu had noticed her jade pendant.


    So he said with a smile, "are you unmarried? It''s just right that there is no shortage of beauties in the company. Each has its own merits. I can help you find the one you like. "


    "Yes? Thank you so much Qin Mu laughed happily.


    Chen QIANJIAO nodded, "really, like Liu Hong, Shen WANYING, and a lot of girls in the office, they didn''t find anyone?"


    Qin Mu said with a smile in his heart, if I like your daughter, OK?


    Only this kind of joke, he will not easily open with Chen QIANJIAO.


    Chen QIANJIAO is very serious, "by the way, last time Yaqing still said, I want to help you and Liuhong match, I heard you like Liuhong."


    "I grew up watching Liu Hong. If you two get married, I''ll buy you a house in the city."


    When Chen QIANJIAO said this, she straightened her chest again. The place where the jade pendant was hanging was white.


    Qin Mulang said with a smile, "good! Thank you for your love. "


    At this time, the phone on the desk rang, Chen QIANJIAO stood up, "I''ll take a phone call."


    Seeing her leaving, Qin Mu wondered, "what''s the matter with Chen QIANJIAO today? Why don''t you say these things to me? "


    "By the way, what''s the matter with that half jade pendant?"

 Chapter 41

    Chen QIANJIAO''s face became dignified after she answered the phone.


    He turned to Qin Mu and said, "we may be in trouble."


    Qin Mu had noticed the change of Chen QIANJIAO''s face for a long time, and solemnly said, "what''s the situation?"


    "Hu Guosen came out to talk to us. We''re in trouble


    "Just talk about it, afraid he won''t succeed?"


    In the end, he is young and full of vigor. He doesn''t know the inside story of Jianghuai.


    Chen QIANJIAO''s face became more and more dignified. "You don''t know that the fifth master is the biggest underground power king in Jianghuai. Although he has retired for many years, the leaders of the underground forces, big and small, in Jianghuai always go to him to pay homage to the docks during the Spring Festival. "


    "If anyone dares to violate this rule, he will not want to gain a foothold in Jianghuai."


    I grass, this is not abnormal charge protection fee?


    Now that I''m out of the world, I still care so much about my business. Ha ha Let''s sell dog meat.


    Chen QIANJIAO is very worried. "In the Jianghuai area, there is nothing wrong with his fifth master. As long as he comes out, others will have to give him face, or disaster will come. "


    Qin Mu doesn''t believe in this evil.


    "No rules, no rules, no strength. Whoever has the strength is the rule. The reason why this fifth master has been able to run rampant for so many years is that Jianghuai has not yet produced a strong man who can topple him. "


    "That being said, how easy is it to talk about?"


    "The fifth master is deeply rooted in Jianghuai. Who can easily overthrow him?"


    Chen QIANJIAO obviously has no heart to talk with Qin Mu, immediately pressed the pager, "Zhou Jin, you come in."


    Soon, Zhou Jin came in, "chairman!"


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "you should do two things immediately. First, ask Yaqing to come to my office. Second, you go to inform the financial department to withdraw the funds and wait for my call at any time. "


    Later, she called Liu Hong again, "inform all security personnel to work overtime. No one is allowed to leave the post. Overtime pay shall be doubled. "


    Zhou Jin immediately went out, only Qin Mu sat there and watched Chen QIANJIAO arrange everything in an orderly way.


    He wondered in his heart, just a five master, how powerful?


    However, some things can not be solved simply by force. Every circle has its own rules.


    I didn''t expect that I did something wrong with my kindness, which caused more trouble to QIANJIAO group.


    Fifth master!


    Ha ha!


    It seems that I really know this underground king of Jianghuai.


    Chen QIANJIAO is still on the phone. Qin Mu stands up, pulls his collar and walks out of the chairman''s office.


    "Ah, Qin Mu, come back!"


    When Chen QIANJIAO hangs up, she finds that Qin Mu is out. She catches up and shouts.


    "What are you doing?"


    Don''t be impulsive at this time.


    Even the fifth master has come forward. If you offend the fifth master, you will be doomed.


    Chen QIANJIAO can''t gamble with QIANJIAO group.


    Qin Mu stopped to face up to Chen QIANJIAO''s eyes and said, "Chairman, if this matter is caused by me, I will bear it by myself, I will never let QIANJIAO group be involved and lost."


    "I don''t care whether he is the fifth or the sixth, the seventh or the eighth As long as he dares to stand out for such scum as Hu Guosen and his son, I will let him end badly. "


    Qin Mu''s words fully reflect a man''s responsibility.


    It is imperative to be firm.


    Chen QIANJIAO looked at him and was distracted. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    After a while, she said, "it''s not your fault. As a bodyguard of the company, it''s your duty to protect Yaqing, so you don''t have to worry. I don''t think it''s serious enough for us to take our lives. The fifth master may be partial to them, but not too much. Qin Mu, living in this society, some things have to endure. Don''t be impulsive. "


    "Take a step back, the sea is wide and the sky is wide, and the wind is calm for a moment. More tolerance, more understanding, maybe we will get more


    Chen Qian Jiao''s tone, unexpectedly imperceptibly many kind of elder to younger generation''s earnest instruction.


    "Ma -"


    when Lu Yaqing came, Chen QIANJIAO said to Qin Mu, "go in. You and Yaqing will stay in the company later. Don''t go anywhere until I come back."


    When Qin Mu saw her saying this, he didn''t agree with her point of view, but considering that she was a woman''s family who started from scratch and could develop a small family workshop to today''s scale, how many grievances she suffered, how many tears she shed, how much bitterness she experienced and how much helplessness she had.


    What else can she do but endure?


    Bearing humiliation is perhaps Chen QIANJIAO''s only magic weapon.


    If a person wants to be strong, he must first learn to be patient.


    Especially a beautiful woman like her has to bear more and more.


    After Lu Yaqing came, Chen QIANJIAO didn''t say anything. She just told her to stay in the company and wait for her news. If there was a need for funds, she would act on her behalf.In addition to these, she also left Qin Mu to protect her daughter.


    At that moment, Qin Mu really felt the love of a great mother for her children.


    She left the danger to herself, and she didn''t even tell Lu Yaqing the truth.


    If Lu Yaqing knew that she would go to see the fifth master alone, she would never agree.


    Qin Mu, however, did not say that he had his own plan.


    While Chen QIANJIAO and her daughter are talking, Qin Mu goes downstairs first.


    Chen QIANJIAO''s car is an imported Benzhi with a 6.0t engine, 530 horsepower and bulletproof glass.


    At 3:20 p.m., when Chen QIANJIAO came downstairs, the car had already stopped at the door.


    Chen QIANJIAO got on the bus as usual and sat quietly in the back row, but this time she didn''t even bring her secretary. Two bodyguards closed the door for her and quickly got on the other car.


    Two cars drove out of the gate of QIANJIAO group. The driver asked, "Chairman, where are we going?"


    Chen QIANJIAO suddenly a Leng, sat up straight body, "how is you?"


    Qin Mu with a sign like smile, "it must be me."


    All right!


    Chen QIANJIAO no longer said, "go to Wuzheng villa."


    Wuzheng villa?


    Qin Mu laughs. It''s a Wuzheng villa. Since it''s independent of the world, what''s the matter with it?


    Do you want to be so hypocritical?


    Qin Mu saw Chen QIANJIAO''s calm face in the rearview mirror, and he couldn''t help admiring herself.


    It''s not easy for a woman to reach this level.


    Maybe this is Chen QIANJIAO''s excellence.


    No wonder she can make QIANJIAO group a big enterprise with a market value of tens of billions.


    Wuzheng villa, Hu Guosen with his son Hu Tianyu respectfully accompanied by a middle-aged man in his early 50s.


    The man was dressed in a black robe with a square head.


    Black and white hair needle, holding a pair of steel balls.


    This pair of steel balls was specially made by Wu ye at a high price, which is totally different from the steel balls played by ordinary people. When Wu Ye was young, he studied Arts in Shaolin Temple and called himself a layman disciple of Shaolin Temple.


    In the era of hot weapons, people don''t love Chongwu any more, but in fact, there are secular disciples.


    Hu Guosen and his son are very happy when they see the fifth master coming out for them. Hu Tianyu says in his heart that his surname is Qin. Today, I won''t scratch your skin and pull your tendon. I am Hu Tianyu in Jianghuai.


    And Lu Yaqing. Hum!


    Lao Tzu said that you can''t escape from me, but you don''t believe it.


    Chen QIANJIAO, you have today.


    Don''t think that a Qin Mu is great. I have five masters.


    The father and son are both happy with one thought.


    As long as the fifth master speaks, does Chen QIANJIAO dare to hum half a sentence?


    The money stolen from Laozi will be spit out twice.


    Don''t you mean to ask your father and son to apologize to her? Today, Chen QIANJIAO is willing to sleep with her. It''s not over.

 Chapter 42

    "Five ye, Qin is too arrogant. I don''t pay attention to you at all. We all said that it''s the fifth master. He dares to be so arrogant. "


    Hu Guosen accompanies twelve xiaoxindao.


    Hu Tianyu is not willing to lag behind. "By the way, he also said that if you call the fifth master out, I won''t beat him like a pig, I won''t be Qin."


    "Tianyu!" Hu Guosen heard these words and yelled.


    Hu Tianyu seemed to be aware of something and quickly covered his mouth, "yes Sorry, i... "


    Five Ye''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, playing with the two steel balls in his hand, slowly said, "later they come, you go out to talk with them first. I don''t think Chen QIANJIAO is going to blow my face. "


    "All right, fifth master."


    Father and son understood that the fifth master asked them to talk first, and it was almost time for the fifth master to come out.


    The fifth master waved, and they walked out of the backyard immediately.


    Quietly in the backyard, the two steel balls in the hands of the fifth master occasionally made a clear sound.


    I saw him looking at the treetops flying around a few birds, a slight flash of contempt between the eyebrows.


    A man in his late 40s came in a hurry, dressed in a short suit of coarse cloth. He approached the fifth master and said respectfully, "fifth master!"


    "How''s it going?" The fifth master spoke slowly, leisurely, not in a hurry, but with great dignity.


    The man in short dress bowed slightly. "Back to the fifth master, what Hu Guosen and his son said is basically true. Just last night, a young man surnamed Qin made trouble in Hu''s house, which frightened more than a dozen bodyguards in his family. He forced Hu Guosen to bite his broken fingers and write a letter of guarantee."


    After hearing this, the fifth Master said with a faint smile, "it''s interesting that there hasn''t been such a character in Jianghuai for a long time."


    "The fifth master, you mean..."


    Five Ye''s face flashed a fierce color, and his eyes were sharp and gloomy. "No matter what his origin is, now that he''s in my Tang five Ye''s territory, it''s the dragon that has to dish for me, and the tiger that has to lie down for me. Do you know what to do? "


    "Yes! Five Ye. "


    In the backyard, the sound of steel balls was heard again, but the rhythm was much faster than just now.


    In the front hall,


    Hu Guosen and his son are so excited that they think that they will be able to cruelly kill the son of a bitch surnamed Qin later, and repay their grievances a hundred times.


    Hu Tianyu, in particular, wants to trample on Qin in front of everyone.


    I will not kill you!


    The only regret is that this scene can''t be seen by the upper class people like Cheng Xueyi and Jianghuai.


    What a pity!


    If we let them see the scene of their revenge, wouldn''t it be a great honor for them to go out later?


    Who dares to offend with the aura of the fifth master of Tang?


    Hu Tianyu, a brain melon seed flexible, suddenly came up with a way to turn his mobile phone into photography mode, hehe.


    Smart enough, I can finally raise my eyebrows. Hu Tianyu is so excited!


    And the thief, beautiful Lu Yaqing, Hu Tianyu clenched his fist.


    I want you to never get out of my hand.


    I want to slap with you.


    Hu Guosen''s expression was not much different, especially when he thought that he was worth 10 billion yuan and was abused by an unknown young man. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was.


    Money belongs to money. After all, it can''t control everything.


    Especially in Jianghuai, the problem can hardly be solved by relying on the white way.


    He has contacts with Hu Guosen and Chen QIANJIAO.


    Moreover, most of those in power in the system are honest and upright, and they are impartial.


    If he takes the legal approach, Hu Guosen will slap himself in the face.


    Thinking that Chen QIANJIAO''s mother and daughter will come later, she will use the power of the fifth master to trample Qin to death in front of them.


    Then let Chen QIANJIAO be convinced to agree to all her requirements.


    What he suffered last night, Hu Guosen can''t wait to impose on Chen QIANJIAO''s mother and daughter.


    Let them taste the same.


    Let them taste the taste of being forced, unable to resist and having to bear it silently.


    In Hu Guosen''s mind, angry and excited, Chen QIANJIAO was lying helplessly in front of him with tears in her eyes.


    At that moment, the guy suddenly couldn''t help laughing wildly.


    Ha ha - the quiet front hall is broken by this kind of laughter.


    More than a dozen disciples of the fifth master standing on both sides looked over.


    Hu Guosen suddenly realized his gaffe and covered his mouth awkwardly.


    Didi -!


    In the spacious bluestone floor outside Wuzheng villa, two cars of QIANJIAO group came in together.


    The two bodyguards on the back of the car quickly got out of the car and trotted over to open the back door of the Mercedes Benz for the chairman.


    Chen QIANJIAO sitting in the car, that pair of beautiful Danfeng eyes outside calm, "Qin Mu, later you stay in the car, don''t come out."Chen QIANJIAO is wearing a black suit, calm, calm eyes, appears particularly solemn, noble.


    Qin Mu looked at her in the rearview mirror, saw Chen QIANJIAO get out of the car, pulled the hem of her clothes, looked up at the plaque of Wuzheng villa, and then walked forward.


    "Who honked just now?"


    In the villa, a man in coarse cloth and short clothes leads a large group of fifth master disciples to come out, and his sharp eyes directly stare at Qin Mu and Chen QIANJIAO''s two bodyguards in the car.


    Chen Jiao had a bad idea.


    Wuzheng villa forbids honking, which is the rule of the fifth master.


    "I did! What''s the matter? "


    Qin Mu got out of the car, took out a cigarette, lit it, and looked at the group with slanting eyes.


    Hu Tianyu came out of the crowd, "Qin, it''s you again. Don''t you see no noise here? You still smoke. Fifth master, this is a place for health preservation. If you even break two prohibitions, you should die long ago! "


    The man in coarse cloth and short clothes glanced at Hu Tianyu unhappily. He obviously resented the boy''s taking over the job. Is it your turn to talk?


    Hu Tianyu felt the sight again and again. He was so scared that he quickly stepped back.


    The man in coarse cloth and short dress stepped forward, "what Hu Shao said just now is very good. You even break two prohibitions. Kneel there yourself."


    He pointed to the corner over there. There were two round stone plates, on which there were two deep concave grinding marks. Many people must have knelt before.


    Chen QIANJIAO originally wanted to say a few words, but she saw that the other party was so unruly. She clearly wanted to attack Qin Mu.


    It seems that this trip must be full of troubles. I''m afraid the fifth master has already made a conclusion in his mind.


    Since he is willing to stand up for Hu Guosen and his son, it should be expected that he will suppress QIANJIAO group.


    Chen QIANJIAO secretly prepared for the worst in her heart.


    "Kneel down?"


    Qin Mu suddenly laughed.


    Looking back to Chen QIANJIAO, he said, "I''m sorry, chairman. I''m afraid I can''t talk about it today."


    Chen QIANJIAO didn''t speak and seemed to acquiesce in Qin Mu''s behavior.


    "What are you laughing at? This is the fifth master''s rule. "


    Qin Mu raised his eyebrows and pointed to the plaque. "The fifth master told me not to have the same opinion with you servants."


    "No dispute, see?"


    "I don''t mean much to tell you to come out, or our chairman will go back."


    "Our chairman is as beautiful as a flower and has a lot of money every day. How can we have time to talk nonsense with you?"


    Even Chen QIANJIAO could not help frowning slightly, saying that this guy was glib and true.


    Just thinking that this is the fifth master''s territory, she was worried.


    However, since things can''t be controlled and controlled by oneself, it''s better to let them develop. Anyway, I''ve made the worst plan, so I''m not afraid of the other party''s conspiracy.


    Hu''s father and son saw that Qin Mu was still so arrogant when he arrived at the fifth master. They even sneered at him. I''ll see how you die later!


    How can a man in coarse cloth and short dress tolerate Qin Mu''s being so presumptuous?


    Besides, the fifth Master said that he wanted to give the boy a bad impression, so that he could know that this is not the place where he came here.


    Since he doesn''t propose a toast, you''re welcome.


    With a glance from the man in coarse cloth and short clothes, more than a dozen disciples of the fifth master rushed to him and surrounded Qin Mu in an instant.


    At the entrance of Wuzheng villa, the atmosphere is tense, and it is ready to explode.

 Chapter 43

    See the crowd around, one by one gloomy, serious face.


    They walk with lightness and agility, and they all practice.


    It is said that the fifth master is a layman disciple of Shaolin Temple, so it should be true.


    The word "indisputable" may also be related to Buddhist meditation.


    It''s a pity that in the fifth master''s place, nothing has become nothing.


    Since people want to fight, Qin Mu can''t manage so much. He shouts at Chen QIANJIAO''s bodyguards, "Lao Zheng, have some music!"


    Chen QIANJIAO is going to cry. It''s this time. Why do you come to music?


    Lao Zheng did not respond, "brother Qin, why do you want music?"


    "Idiot, it''s rhythmic to fight like this."


    Qin Mu looked contemptuous.


    "Oh


    Lao Zheng got on the bus and turned the car music to the maximum.


    "What''s the use of this iron bar?


    What if I have this change?


    Still uneasy, or melancholy.


    The Golden hoop is in charge. If you want to talk about it, you should stop


    Call Buddha and turn back to no shore;


    kneeling alone as a teacher has nothing to do with life and death.


    The world of good and evil, the world of truth and falsehood, the dust is scattered and gathered indistinctly,


    it is difficult to break - "


    as soon as the music rings, the fight over there begins.


    Damn it!


    The two bodyguards and Chen QIANJIAO were all silly.


    This guy really has a rhythm.


    It''s all in the rhythm of the music.


    Hum, ha ha, crackle.


    Qin Mu''s moves were extremely swift and fast. When he reached the extreme point, he saw many empty shadows and was dazzled for a while.


    Qin Mu rises from the sky and brushes.


    A beautiful 360 degree spin, bang bang.


    More than a dozen disciples of the fifth master were all kicked away and fell seven or eight meters away.


    A figure fell from the air and closed the curtain perfectly.


    Qin Mu clapped his hands, "turn off the music!"


    "Good class!"


    The stunned old Zheng and others get on the bus and turn off the music.


    Chen QIANJIAO was scared there. Oh, my God.


    Is this still human?


    Oh no, let me calm down.


    She never dreamed that Qin Mu was so skillful.


    For such a short period of time, he actually brought down everyone.


    If I''m still a teenager, I''ll bow down to him.


    All the people were stunned. On the faces of Hu Guosen and his son, there was a kind of horror like seeing a ghost.


    Hold the grass!


    How dare he fight even the fifth master''s disciples?


    Looking at the struggling fifth master disciples on the ground, Hu Guosen and his son suddenly felt suffocated that they couldn''t even breathe smoothly.


    The man in coarse cloth and short dress is also confused. He dares to be presumptuous here. This boy is definitely the first one.


    But it doesn''t matter. He won''t be able to jump up soon.


    A few years ago, there was a man who was more arrogant than this boy. He thought he was going to fight with the fifth master. In the end, he was still maimed by the fifth master?


    At that time, the boy became a useless person. Now he is still in a wheelchair and can''t go crazy any more.


    Great Jianghuai River, do you really think that the fifth master has a false name?


    The man''s face was gloomy, and he was about to attack. Qin Mu pointed to him and said, "you! Come here


    Damn, this kid dares to challenge himself.


    But Qin Mu said, "come here, I promise I won''t kill you."


    "Presumptuous!"


    With a roar of fury, the man in coarse cloth and short clothes rushed to Qin Mu.


    The man in coarse cloth and short clothes was once the first general of the fifth throne.


    He used to fight five tigers and two heroes.


    It''s famous in black and white.


    He made great contributions to the five masters'' dominance of the Yangtze and Huaihe rivers.


    This man does not seek fame or profit.


    The fifth master retired, so did he.


    Ten years is like a day. I stick to the fifth master and concentrate on taking care of Wuzheng villa for him.


    Just now, the fifth master made it clear that he would give Qin Mu some color to see, and defeat Qin Mu''s prestige.


    Of course, his extraordinary strength.


    If you send someone out casually, in case of being abused by others, won''t you hit his fifth master in the face?


    Seeing that more than ten of his own people had been put down by Qin Mu, he could not calm down for a long time.


    In addition, Qin Mu made fun of him in every way, and the man in coarse cloth and short dress was as angry as thunder.


    Young people don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. They are arrogant and seek their own death!


    Generally speaking, when he is angry, the person standing in front of him looks like a dead man.


    You Qin Mu is no exception.


    When he pounced on Qin Mu and clapped his hand at his heavenly cover.


    Hu Guosen and his son yelled, "good!"Qin Mu''s brow is slightly frowning. He''s so murderous!


    With a flick of the cigarette butt in hand, Yi --!


    A strong wind strikes the opponent''s knee precisely.


    It seems to be an understatement. The man in coarse cloth and short clothes suddenly feels that his knees are soft and a huge force trips him.


    Plop!


    On the bluestone floor, there was dust everywhere.


    The dull sound suddenly changed everyone''s face and made everyone panic.


    Good to your sister!


    The man in coarse cloth and short dress turned his head resentfully and glared at Hu Guosen and his son.


    Helpless, he knelt on the ground, even can not afford to struggle.


    "Er???"


    Hu Guosen and his son, who were excited and expected Qin Mu to die, were frozen in the face with a bright smile. How embarrassing it is.


    The first general in front of the fifth master knelt down to Qin Mu.


    No one understands what just happened?


    Only the man in coarse cloth and short clothes had a panic in his heart, and his arrogant heart was crushed in an instant.


    He couldn''t see through it or understand it. He was so young that he had such accomplishments.


    In my life, I don''t seek fame or profit, just to pursue the true meaning of martial arts.


    Once thought he was a monument of Jianghuai, but he was just a pebble and a cup of dust at the foot of others.


    It''s trivial.


    It''s like a person climbing to the top, thinking that he has got the whole world, and suddenly finding that he is still at the foot of others.


    As long as people gently raise their feet, they can break him to pieces.


    In a flash, the huge gap was unacceptable.


    The man in coarse cloth and short clothes was as pale as death. Outside Wuzheng villa, there was silence.


    "I don''t think the plaque of Wuzheng villa is necessary!"


    Peng!


    Qin Mu smashed the plaque.


    "O"


    Chen QIANJIAO was once again shocked by Qin Mu.


    The original calm heart, as passionate as a girl, beautiful Danfeng eyes, even burst of blazing light.


    This must be God, give me to protect God, QIANJIAO group is saved.


    At this moment, when she saw Hu Guosen and his son again, she naturally felt a little more contempt.


    The short silence was broken by Qin Mu''s smiling voice, "ah, yes, I like the rules of your fifth master."


    "It''s just that there''s no need to give such a big gift. I''m a little bodyguard. How can I?"


    Then the guy turned shamelessly, "Chairman, he knelt down for you."


    Chen Qian Jiao once again wring eyebrows, said speechless.


    Would you be more serious on such a serious occasion?


    However, Chen QIANJIAO likes Qin Mu more and more. If it''s not her own worry, eh Can this young man consider being a door-to-door son-in-law?


    Looking at Qin Mu now, the more I look at him, the more I like him. Actually, he is a good match for his eldest daughter Lu Yaqing.


    Where did Qin Mu know that he not only conquered his opponent, but also conquered this beautiful future mother-in-law?


    Hu Guosen and his son began to tremble, and even the first general in front of the fifth master was beaten to his knees.


    They had to put their hopes on the fifth master.


    The more arrogant Qin Mu was, the faster he died.


    He can''t be his opponent.


    Today, he hurt the disciples of the fifth master. Did he hit the fifth master in the face?


    "Fifth, fifth!"


    "Qin broke your signboard and beat your disciples."


    Hu Guosen and his son panicked and ran into the backyard, a little bit of the flavor of the fire.


    "What?"


    The fifth master was furious. A pair of steel balls hummed and his right hand slapped heavily, "Peng!"


    The heavy red sandalwood table was cracked by Sheng Sheng. Hu Guosen and his son were both surprised and happy.


    Father and son look at each other. This time, Qin is dead.


    Sure enough, five Ye where still consider identity, angrily straight into the front hall gate.


    Come out and have a look, hold the grass!


    All his disciples, including the men in coarse cloth and short clothes, fell to the ground.


    The fifth master was furious, "Chen QIANJIAO, you still don''t want me to be five..."


    So far, people have rushed to Chen QIANJIAO.


    Suddenly, his eyes stagnated, staring at Chen QIANJIAO''s plump He bowed down and knelt down in fear.


    PS: in the fierce PK, brothers remember to download the follow-up chapters, and like them conveniently, thank you!

 Chapter 44

    "Chen Chairman Chen, please accept Tang''s May Day worship. "


    "Ah?"


    "Ah?"


    "Ah?"


    ¡­¡­


    Even Qin Mu was confused.


    Others were even dumbfounded.


    Is the charm of the chairman too great? Tang Wu ye only looked at her chest. He was so scared that he knelt down on the spot.


    Is this the legendary beauty of the world?


    It shouldn''t be.


    If you have met Mr. Tang Jiao for the first time, you should have no experience in dealing with him.


    People Leng is not understand what is going on, Chen QIANJIAO himself is also in the clouds.


    Who is the fifth master of Tang Dynasty?


    The underground king of Jianghuai is a real powerful person.


    has the final say that the law of Jianghuai is half the law, and half of Tang five has the final say.


    It was such a character who knelt down in front of Chen QIANJIAO.


    Hu Guosen and his son''s legs began to tremble again.


    If they had just had a whine of schadenfreude, now they''re completely broken.


    My God, what the hell is going on?


    Finally moved out such a big God, did not expect this God but knelt in front of Chen QIANJIAO.


    What''s the account of Qin smashing his plaque and hurting his disciples?


    The father and son are secretly swallowing the bitter water.


    It''s over, it''s over. This time, I''ll take a stone and hit myself in the foot.


    Qin Mu looks at Chen QIANJIAO suspiciously, and Chen QIANJIAO is also looking at him. She will never believe that Tang Wuye will kneel down for herself. It''s hard to say.


    What was the prestige of the former Tang Wu ye? Why did he worship himself as a weak woman?


    This is absolutely, absolutely, not the charm of pomegranate skirt.


    The fifth master of Tang was respectful and sincere.


    "Tang Wu has no eyes. Please forgive me, chairman Chen."


    Chen QIANJIAO muddled, quickly picked up the fifth master of Tang, "quickly, please get up, fifth master of Tang, you are killing me."


    When Tang Wu Ye got up, he did not have a trace of ferocity in his eyes. Instead, he became extremely humble. He even lowered his head slightly and tried not to face Chen Qian Jiao squarely.


    After paying homage to Chen QIANJIAO, he turned to Qin Mu and said, "this must be the little brother of Mu Qin. Just now, how offensive, please Haihan


    "Tang Wu, which one did you play? Don''t come to these false feelings, open up the pain, hurry up! Which side are you on about QIANJIAO group and Hu group? "


    Qin Mucai didn''t talk to him. Just now, he was going to trample on himself. After wiping his face, he became polite? I don''t play with you.


    From the speed of the fifth master of Tang rushing out of the backyard just now, Qin Mu really felt the strong breath of the other party. He is worthy of being a layman disciple of Shao temple. This guy is not weak.


    But why did he suddenly change his mind and pay more respect to Chen QIANJIAO?


    Being robbed by Qin Mu, Tang Wuye was embarrassed, "I''m sorry to neglect you. The younger brother Qin Mu is right. Since Tang Wu is involved in this matter, he must give an account to Chairman Chen. "


    "Well, let''s go first. Please


    The more respectful Tang Wu Ye''s attitude was, the more desperate Hu Guosen and his son were.


    They asked Tang Wu ye to support themselves.


    I''m afraid of you?


    Qin Mu is very brave. Naturally, he is not afraid of the conspiracy of the fifth master of the Tang Dynasty. It''s just that the fifth master of the Tang Dynasty has turned so far that he can''t understand.


    "Chairman, let''s go!"


    Chen QIANJIAO looks at Qin Mu hesitantly. Then she follows Tang Wuye to the front hall.


    "Don Five masters of the Tang Dynasty


    Hu Guosen and his son cried and cried.


    "Hum!"


    The fifth master of the Tang Dynasty walked away without any fake face.


    The father and the son looked at each other and were about to faint.


    When everyone came to the front hall, the fifth master of Tang asked someone to serve tea.


    Chen QIANJIAO has no bottom in her heart. She just wants to solve the problem quickly and leave this place.


    He said to Tang Wuye, "the Hu family father and son bullied our orphan and widowed mother, and they also had a bad heart for QIANJIAO group. Unfortunately, QIANJIAO was involved. Thanks to Qin Mu''s help again and again, otherwise our QIANJIAO group would have collapsed. Fifth master Tang, they have shocked you today. Do you think they are right? "


    Chen QIANJIAO angrily takes out Hu Guosen''s pledge written in his own blood, as well as eller''s confession, and puts the evidence in front of Tang Wuye. Tang Wuye is furious after seeing it.


    "Beast! Beast


    Bang!


    Hu Guosen and his son were trembling with the sound of the table.


    The fifth master of Tang threw away the evidence. "Hu Guosen, I think you are looking for death!"


    "Five Ye!"


    Where does Hu Guosen dare to talk back? I thought Qin Mu was going to have bad luck, but I didn''t expect it to turn out like this.The father and the son have some unspeakable grievances in their hearts.


    Last night, he was abused by Qin Mu. It''s hard to find a backstage. As a result As a result Hu Guosen wiped his sweat hard. "Fifth master, fifth master, I recognize him. I did. I apologize to Chairman Chen. "


    Looking back at Hu Tianyu, who had been paralyzed for a long time, Hu Tianyu also trotted over.


    Father and son knelt down in front of Chen QIANJIAO with a plop!


    I slapped myself a few times.


    "I''m sorry, it''s only our father and son who are confused for a while and never dare to do it again. We also ask chairman Chen to give Hu a way to live."


    "At the same time, I also ask the fifth master of Tang to be a witness. If there is a repeat of the crime, Hu Guosen will be dealt with by others without complaint."


    The fifth master of Tang Dynasty looks at Chen QIANJIAO. He has made his stand. Please say something!


    Chen QIANJIAO is not that kind of person to push an inch, especially seeing Hu Guosen and his son like this, naturally she is soft hearted.


    How proud Hu Guosen is at ordinary times. Today, people are kneeling for you. What else do you want?


    Besides, it''s definitely not Chen QIANJIAO''s ability to make such a situation, so she''ll take it when it''s good.


    "Since the fifth master has said so, this is the end of the matter. But from now on, I don''t want to have any more contact with Hu group. "


    Hu Guosen repeatedly replied, "OK, OK!"


    Chen QIANJIAO sighs with relief when she sees that the matter has been settled so smoothly. She looks at Qin Mu. She is used to asking for Qin Mu''s advice.


    Qin Mu coughed and approached Hu Guosen''s father and son, "it''s still against heaven to commit evils, and it''s impossible to live by committing evils. I''ve already given you a chance, but you''ve turned back and moved out of the fifth master of Tang. "


    "If a person makes a mistake, he has to learn a lesson. This is the second time for you. Mr. Tang, what do you say to do?"


    Tang five Ye played with the two steel balls in his hand, and his brow sank. "Then break one of his fingers. I don''t know if Qin Mu is satisfied with this explanation?"


    "Yes


    Qin Mu answered slowly, without much expression on his face.


    "Come on! Cut off a finger of their father and son to make an example. " The fifth master of Tang Dynasty is a murderous man.


    "No, no! Five Ye stay alive


    Hu Guosen and his son were so scared that they screamed in a panic.


    The man in coarse cloth and short clothes brought people in and pressed Hu Guosen and his son. His hand fell with a knife, and he snapped.


    Two bloody severed fingers fell to Chen QIANJIAO and others.


    "Chairman, let''s go!"


    Qin Mu also stayed for a while to protect Chen QIANJIAO.


    Behind them, Hu Guosen and his son screamed in despair, "ah - ah - ah -"


    Tang Wuye''s face sank, "drag them out!"

 Chapter 45

    Today, for Hu Guosen and his son, it is an unprecedented dark day.


    I lost my wife, folded my arms, and put on two fingers.


    Father and son, that sad urge in their hearts! It can''t be described in words.


    After they left with their broken fingers in their arms, the man in coarse cloth and short clothes immediately ordered everyone to clean and tidy the courtyard.


    Five ye one hand holding a pair of steel balls, dignified look out of the door.


    The plaque of Wuzheng villa was smashed by Qin Mu.


    The fifth master stood among the fragments of the plaque and asked the man in coarse cloth and short clothes, "in your opinion, what''s his strength?"


    The man in short coarse cloth replied, "unfathomable!"


    The fifth master didn''t speak any more and walked into the backyard with the steel balls.


    Inside and outside the yard, there was the sound of sweeping the floor.


    The problem between Hu group and QIANJIAO group was finally solved. Qin Mu drove the imported Benz to send Chen QIANJIAO back.


    A figure in front of him came across and crossed the middle of the road.


    Creak - creak - creak.


    Mercedes Benz a sudden brake, between the tire and the road to wipe out a stream of smoke.


    "Are you sick?"


    Qin Mu came down the window and scolded.


    Brandishing his hand, the drunkard pulled open the door and sat up, grinning at Chen QIANJIAO, "excuse me, take a ride."


    "Bitch!"


    Qin Mu scolded, and the drinker didn''t mind.


    Behind Chen QIANJIAO seems to want to say something, but she saw each other with Qin Mu know, and silent.


    "Why are you here?"


    Qin Mu felt a little strange. As soon as he left Wuzheng villa, he met this bitch.


    The drunkard was really cheap. He looked at the multi million Benz and said, "I broke up with Feifei. Come out for a breath."


    Ventilation?


    Nobody believes him.


    Qin Mu did not pay attention to him any more. Chen QIANJIAO held her hands in front of her chest and looked out the window.


    The drunkard turned to look at Chen QIANJIAO and said to Qin Mu, "Hey, did you see a beautiful girl driving a white Farrah passing by?"


    "White Farrah?" Qin Mu doesn''t seem to pay much attention, but he suddenly reacts. Shit!


    Put up your middle finger at the drinker, bitch!


    Chen QIANJIAO, sitting in the back row, said faintly, "that''s Tang Wuye''s dry daughter."


    No matter how silly Qin Mu is, he knows what''s going on.


    Bitches are breathing into the dry daughter of the fifth master of the Tang Dynasty, Niubi!


    But I didn''t see any white Farrah just now, and I didn''t see Tang Wuye''s dry daughter.


    Seeing the drinker just laughing, what else can Qin Mu say besides disdaining him?


    If you dare to take the idea of Tang Wu ye to be your daughter, I don''t know how to die in the future.


    After entering the downtown area, we are about to arrive at QIANJIAO group, and the drinker asks Qin Mu for 2000 yuan to get off.


    Then she said thank you to Chen QIANJIAO.


    Who do you thank for taking my money?


    As soon as the car entered the company, Lu Yaqing and others gathered around, "Mom! You''re back. "


    In fact, when Chen QIANJIAO left, Lu Yaqing always felt strange. Her mother suddenly informed all the security guards to work overtime and told her to be on call at any time in the company. She always felt that something big had happened.


    When my mother came back and saw that she was safe, she was relieved.


    "Yaqing!"


    Chen QIANJIAO was in a good mood, holding her daughter''s hand, "Qin Mu, you will come to my office later."


    Qin Mu answered and drove to the parking lot.


    There is still half an hour to go. Chen QIANJIAO will inform you that you can get off work normally. The emergency notice just now has been lifted.


    After receiving the order, Liu Hong was suspicious, but he didn''t ask much.


    Mother and daughter entered the chairman''s office, and Secretary Zhou Yu welcomed them, "the chairman is back!"


    Chen QIANJIAO nodded and looked relaxed. No one thought that she had just gone to the meeting alone.


    "Zhou Jin, inform director Shen and ask her to come right away."


    "Mom, what''s going on? Where did you go just now? "


    Lu Yaqing has been worried about this problem.


    "Hu Guosen and his son are not reconciled. They want to use the fifth master to suppress us."


    "Ah?"


    Lu Yaqing is nervous. Who is the fifth master? Who knows Jianghuai? Even the fifth master has moved out. Is that ok?


    How can mom take risks on her own?


    Qin Mu, by the way, will Qin Mu be ok?


    Hu Guosen and his son have suffered from Qin Mu''s loss, so they must attack Qin Mu.


    Chen QIANJIAO smiles, "but it''s all right now."


    "This How is that possible? "


    Lu Yaqing can hardly believe it. Is her mother afraid of her own worries and pretending to be relaxed?


    Chen QIANJIAO fondly stroked her daughter''s head, "this matter can be successfully solved, thanks to Qin Mu.""Yaqing, how do you think I should reward him?"


    Lu Yaqing shakes her head. She doesn''t understand what Qin Mu wants?


    Anyway, last time he wanted to give him a promotion or a raise, he didn''t care.


    This guy usually has no desire but glib?


    Shen WANYING came. Chen QIANJIAO asked about eller. Did the customer in Western Europe reply?


    Shen WANYING said that she hasn''t yet. It''s estimated that she will have to wait for some time.


    In fact, Chen QIANJIAO was not in such a hurry, but the shipment is just around the corner, so she can''t miss the shipping date.


    After Chen QIANJIAO had arranged her work, Qin Mu went upstairs.


    Chen QIANJIAO got up to make him a cup of tea and sat down face to face.


    Qin Mu didn''t adapt to their close relationship.


    In addition, his eyesight is much stronger than that of ordinary people. Ordinary people have few secrets in front of him.


    So Qin Mu was distressed, distressed Chen QIANJIAO''s plump upper circle, and the exaggerated female characteristics strongly stimulated his pure soul.


    Now Chen QIANJIAO is more enthusiastic than in the morning. She kindly shouts to Qin Mu, "try this tea. A friend brought it back from the original land. It''s not bad."


    Qin Mu can only put his mind on tea, "well, it''s really good."


    "Then what? What can I do for the chairman? "


    Chen QIANJIAO said with a smile, "Qin Mu, you are the lucky star of the company. If I didn''t have you today, I don''t know what will happen in the end? Now I want to reward you and tell me what you need? "


    Qin Mu almost did not fake thinking about cableway, "I don''t seem to have anything in special need."


    "In fact, as an employee, it''s my duty to protect the chairman. You don''t have to be so polite."


    "How can that be? Come on, I''m giving you money? Or give you other material rewards? Or house. Oh, by the way, where do you live now? How about I give you a house? "


    Qin Mu still shook his head, "I really don''t need it. I live in a good place now."


    "The chairman of the board of directors should keep the money, develop the enterprise well, strive to surpass Hu''s group in a few years, become the leader of the clothing industry, and realize all his dreams."


    Hearing this, Chen QIANJIAO began to smile bitterly.


    "Well, since you are so selfless and think about the company everywhere, I will only give you some pocket money, and the rest will be your share. From now on, you are one of the shareholders of the company."


    Chen QIANJIAO picked up a check and wrote out a million.


    "Originally, you asked for 100 million yuan from Hu''s group. I''m going to give it all to you. If you become a shareholder, I don''t have to worry about your resignation. "


    "A hundred million?" Qin Mu opened his mouth and said, "you''d better not give it to me. If you have too much money, you''ll make me feel like I''m smelling of copper. I am a very pure man


    Qin Mu picked up the check and got up, "thank you, chairman. I''ll go first."


    Yeah!


    Chen QIANJIAO smiles and shakes her head as she looks at the background of Qin Mu''s hasty departure.


    Soon, she murmured to herself, how could he not react to this jade pendant? Do I think too much?

 Chapter 46

    A million. How do you spend it?


    Qin Mu took the check Chen QIANJIAO opened to him and threw it away. Did he feel like he was rich overnight?


    I''ve only been in QIANJIAO group for a few months. I''ve changed from a small driver to a shareholder of the company. How can I feel unrealistic.


    Of course, he knows that Chen QIANJIAO wants to tie herself to money, but is he the kind of greedy person?


    Well, that''s right.


    However, Qin Mu would be more interested if she was willing to give the jade to herself or tell her the origin of the jade.


    This jade pendant belongs to the Qin family, and only half of it is left. What''s the matter?


    Is Chen QIANJIAO really related to the Qin family?


    The Qin family made this kind of jade pendant at the beginning, mainly aimed at those descendants who practiced Qin''s mental method.


    The thousand year cold jade has the cooling and calming effect, which can prevent Qin''s disciples from being possessed because of their practice. It is similar to that kind of ice bed.


    This kind of cold jade is actually not good for ordinary people to wear. The cold is too heavy for ordinary people to bear.


    Therefore, Chen QIANJIAO doesn''t need to take shares to tie herself up. With this half jade pendant, she will be well protected by QIANJIAO group.


    Of course, this secret may not even be known to Chen QIANJIAO herself.


    Qin Mu suddenly wonders, is the last page of Qin''s mental method related to Chen QIANJIAO?


    Maybe we can find something about her?


    Thinking of this, Qin Mu became more and more curious.


    But it''s a long way to go.


    This kind of thing can''t be done in a hurry. The Qin family hasn''t found the whereabouts of the last page of the mental method for generations. How can they encounter it at once?


    After calming down, Qin Mu calls Liu Hong.


    "Mr. Liu, would you like to have dinner together in the evening?"


    "No, my aunt is here. Next time


    Liu Hong was very busy and hung up immediately.


    ¡°O£¡¡±


    Qin Mu didn''t turn around at all. Liu Hong told himself about such a private matter?


    There seems to be a play!


    Qin Mu is secretly happy, Liu Hong''s mobile phone rings again, "Hello, aunt, are you here? OK, I''ll be right here


    When Qin Mu bought a bag to protect Shubao and went to Liuhong''s office, Liuhong had already driven out.


    "Ah, that..."


    Qin Mu can''t remember the name of Liu Hong''s office clerk, so he puts Hushu Bao under his clothes and shouts to the little girl.


    "Where is Mr. Liu?"


    "Brother Qin, you are here."


    The little girl was very kind, "Mr. Liu, their relatives are here. Did she go to the high-speed railway station to meet someone?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At that moment, Qin Mu was in a mess in the wind.


    After work, after returning Lu Yaqing to the villa, although Chen QIANJIAO kept him at home for dinner again and again, Qin Mu found a reason to refuse.


    Having dinner with Chen QIANJIAO''s mother and daughter is too stressful and hard to make fun of, so he prefers to eat fast food alone.


    When he came out of Lu Yaqing''s home, Qin Mu walked more than ten kilometers in one breath. Seeing those people who were blocked by the rush hour, his choice was too wise.


    Just at the intersection along the river, a red Audi A4 came and stopped beside Qin Mu. Shen WANYING took off her sunglasses and yelled, "Qin Mu!"


    "How do you walk? Didn''t you send the president back? "


    "Oh, I''ll walk around. It''s nothing, anyway? "


    "Get in the car! I''ll give you a ride. "


    Shen WANYING warmly invited, but Qin Mu shook his head, "no? I''ll do some exercise. Go and do your work


    Did not expect Shen WANYING is very stubborn, "you get on the car first."


    "Why? Want to soak me? "


    Thinking that she might have something to do, Qin Mu opened the door and got on the bus with a smile.


    Such a beautiful big beauty is warmly invited. If you don''t give me face, it''s too disrespectful, isn''t it?


    Not to mention, among the top ten beauties of QIANJIAO group, Shen WANYING is definitely at the top.


    Anyway, Qin Mu thinks that she is as good as Liu Hong.


    Maybe Liu Hong''s sex appeal has a lot of weight, but Shen WANYING''s height and appearance are absolutely the same.


    See Qin Mu with his joke, Shen WANYING charming smile, "yes, this let you know."


    She cut her long hair, showed her clear face and joked, "as a hero like you, how can I have a chance?"


    "Well! Or I''ll get you an indicator. "


    On Kai Tiao Mei, Qin Mu is definitely the ancestor of many people, especially ridicule, he has not convinced people.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen WANYING is speechless. What else do you want?


    However, she did not admit defeat. After dealing with Qin Mu several times, she knew that he was easy-going and easy-going.


    "Don''t make indicators, or you can follow my sister in the future, and she will take care of you.""Really?" Qin Mu shows a very cheap and cute expression, which makes Shen WANYING smile.


    "Do you think I''m lying?"


    "That''s great!"


    Qin Mu opened his hands and rushed over, "sister, hug!"


    Holding her soft body in her arms and breathing the unique fragrance of Shen Da Mei, this guy couldn''t help licking her neck.


    Make Shen WANYING a burst of giggle, push him away, "too bad, this is the road ah!"


    Qin Mu is still in the mood, "so what, when shall we open a room?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen WANYING raised the powder fist to hit him, "the thought is not healthy!"


    "Ah..."


    "Stop!"


    Without waiting for Qin Mu to say anything more, Shen WANYING quickly stops. She''s really afraid of this guy''s making a fool of himself. She just makes a joke and hands him over.


    Qin Mu looked around and said, "where are you going to take me?"


    Shen WANYING concentrated on driving, "you are all taken care of by me, just follow me."


    Seeing Shen WANYING driving to the west of the river, Qin Mu felt cheated.


    Soon, the two came to a luxurious civil service community.


    This is the fund-raising house of a certain unit. The green environment is very good. There are rockery, artificial lake, stadium and many fitness facilities in the community.


    Seeing Shen WANYING''s familiar appearance, Qin Mu asked, "do you live here?"


    "No. One of my classmates invited us to dinner on his birthday


    Qin Mu muttered in his heart, your classmate''s birthday, why do you pull me here?


    Shen WANYING stopped the car, took out 1000 yuan from her bag and wrapped it in a red bag. Then she laughed at Qin Mu, "let''s go!"


    Qin Mu hesitated, "I''d better not go."


    "How can that be? It''s all here. Let''s go. Let''s go! Are you a big man afraid that I will eat you? "


    Qin Mu wry smile, "if you really want to eat me, I''d like to. I''m afraid I''ll be surrounded by a group of your classmates as monkeys. That''s embarrassing."


    "That''s just right. If they watch you later, I''ll take the money. By the way, I can earn some oil money to go back."


    Shen WANYING stuffed her LV bag to Qin Mu, then Da Fangfang took his arm and said with a smile, "let''s go!"


    Qin Mu looked at her close to his arm, and he understood everything in his heart.


    Damn, she''s bringing in an extras.


    All right! Now that you''re here, give her a free hand.


    Who said that he was cheap and promised to be kept by her?


    Two people go to 15 building downstairs, Shen WANYING like suddenly remember what, specially exhort way, "Oh, right, later you low-key, don''t frighten people."

 Chapter 47

    Although they are classmates, they seldom communicate with each other.


    Last time this classmate entered a new house, Shen WANYING went abroad, but she didn''t catch up to give gifts to others. This time, they called her again on her birthday, so she had to come and make up the last gift.


    They got into the elevator and went up to the third floor.


    Shen WANYING smiles at Qin Mu, "here we are."


    After ringing the doorbell, a young woman about the same age as Shen WANYING opened the door, but her face was too striking and sharp as a sunflower seed.


    Standard snake face? And his eyes are very big, which gives Qin Mu the first impression.


    When the other party saw them, he immediately yelled, "Wow, WANYING, did you bring your boyfriend?"


    He handed two pairs of slippers, then looked at Qin Mu like a thief.


    Shen WANYING stuffed the red envelope and said to Qin Mu, "this is my classmate in University, our classmate Gong Mo, the jasmine of jasmine."


    Ban Hua?


    How do you feel worse than Shen WANYING?


    Qin Mu extended his hand to the other side friendly, "Hello!"


    Gong Mo pinched the thickness of the red envelope and said politely, "come on, what else can I bring? Come in and sit. Come in and sit. Wan Ying, is your boyfriend handsome? How do you know each other? "


    Women love gossip and ask questions like this.


    "He Shen WANYING looked at Qin Mu with a smile, "I turned."


    "Wan Ying, sit down." Gong Mo took Shen WANYING by the hand, with a unique sense of accomplishment, "how about my house? More than 150 square meters? This is a famous civil servant community in Jianghuai. Would you like a set here? "


    Shen WANYING shook her head, "how can we afford to work? It''s so expensive now. "


    "What''s the price? It''s just over 16000 square meters. If there is a unit, there will be a discount. " Gong Mo''s husband came out of the study. He was 367 years old, almost a round older than Gong mo.


    Second marriage, but someone else has a unit. This house is half subsidized by the unit. It only takes them more than 8000 square meters.


    "Xiao Shen, is this your boyfriend? What''s your name


    The other party knows Shen WANYING''s name. They met when they got married last year.


    Qin Mu knew that Shen WANYING dragged herself here today to be an extras.


    So he didn''t admit it or deny it. He just said hello with a smile.


    Shen WANYING should say, "the leader helps me refer to, OK?"


    The other side handed a cigarette, "which unit is Xiaoqin?"


    Just now, Shen WANYING specially told us to keep a low profile. Don''t scare people.


    Qin Mu took the cigarette and truthfully replied, "workers, help people drive."


    "Oh


    The other side looks at Qin Mu''s eyes, obviously not interested.


    He turned his eyes to Shen WANYING again. "It''s really hard to get a foothold in Jianghuai for a part-time job. Ah, I say Xiaoshen, isn''t QIANJIAO group very profitable? You''ve been doing this for so many years. Should you be promoted? "


    As soon as Qin Mu heard this sentence, he knew that they didn''t communicate much and didn''t even know Shen WANYING''s basic situation.


    Where can Shen WANYING go when she is modest


    According to her current level, she is already a director. If she is promoted, will you kill the boss?


    Shen WANYING is so young. Now the society is talking about her qualifications. Of course, she doesn''t care.


    Qin Mu saw that the tone of the other party''s speech was always official. He was a bit of a superior, so he asked, "Miss Gong, is your husband a civil servant?"


    Gong Mo said with pride, "of course, otherwise we can''t get such a favorable price."


    Qin Mu added, "what level?"


    Gong Mo said it was at the section level.


    Her husband''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment, stood up from the sofa, "you talk, I''ll call to ask if they are all here."


    Before going out, a woman carrying vegetables outside yelled enthusiastically, "chief Cao, go out!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gong Mo''s face is black.


    At that moment, she really wanted to run out and get something to block the woman''s mouth.


    After sitting in the living room for a while, Qin Mu went to the balcony to smoke.


    Gong Mo pulls Shen WANYING into the bedroom and says in a low voice, "WANYING, why did you bring your boyfriend here? And a driver. How can you be so unremarkable to yourself? "


    Shen WANYING was surprised, "what''s the matter? The driver is very good. "


    "Good what? When can you afford a house and a car when you are with him? "


    Gong Mo tensed her hand, "let me tell you this. Lao Cao and I said that you haven''t found a boyfriend yet, and asked him to help you find one in their unit. Lao Cao is also very enthusiastic. He helped you find a relative who is a leader. Good conditions at home, several suites, worth tens of millions


    "Well, the house for him in his family is bigger than ours, 200 square meters."Gong Mo nodded to the opposite building.


    There are all super large apartments, very imposing.


    Introduce yourself to someone?


    Forget it!


    Shen WANYING smile, not too concerned.


    Half an hour later, Lao Cao came back from outside and told Gong Mo that all the people were there.


    Qin Mu wondered why she wanted Shen WANYING to come to her home since all the others met in the hotel?


    Soon he understood Gong Mo''s real intention.


    People are afraid that Shen WANYING will forget the money she got into her new house. If you don''t come and have a look, how can you accept the gift? What if you forget?


    When he went to the parking lot, Lao Cao yelled, "Xiao Shen, why don''t you take our car and go there together? Xiao Qin, you can take a taxi. There are so many things on our car that we can''t seat so many people."


    Then he went to pay, "it''s cheap to take a taxi outside. It''s only 30 yuan."


    Qin Mu is really upset. I''m low-key enough. Why does this son of a bitch always look down on others?


    Due to the face of her classmates, Shen WANYING can''t say anything, but she is aware of Qin Mu''s displeasure, and quickly takes his hand and gently pinches it.


    "It''s OK. We''re driving here."


    Look, she took out the car key from her bag and got on the brand new red Audi A4 with Qin Mu.


    Embarrassed, the couple quietly took out the key to open a 60% new second-hand Langyi.


    Despite the fact that Lao Cao is a cadre at the Deputy stock level, he is superficial but shy.


    He divorced two years ago and went out of the house.


    Recently, I borrowed money to buy a house, so I had to get a second-hand car to put on the front.


    I thought I had some identity advantages, but I didn''t think they were driving Audi?


    "How does a man drive a red car?" Old Cao was unwilling to murmur.


    Gong Mo also feel no face, self mockery way, "should be the unit''s car?"? I haven''t heard that Shen WANYING has bought a car. "


    The husband and wife are in balance and start the car to lead the way.


    Shen WANYING sat comfortably in the co driver''s cab. "Qin Mu, don''t mind. Gong Mo is just like that. She has a good face and likes to show off in front of others. I didn''t expect his husband to be like this. He has a virtue. Is he really a family? He doesn''t go into a family


    Shen WANYING smiles bitterly at Qin Mu and reaches over to hold Qin Mu''s right hand gently.


    Qin Mu didn''t pay much attention. He asked casually, "what''s Gong Mo doing? How do you feel that her husband is much older than her? "


    "She


    "In the past, the class flower in our class, who lived in our dormitory, had mixed in many industries after graduation, but most of them didn''t take more than three months. Later, she went to Korea to make a face lift. After years of struggling, she finally met Lao Cao in the nightclub. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 48

    The place to eat is a restaurant in Hexi, which is of medium grade and the consumption is not high.


    When I got off the bus, Gong Mo came over and said, "WANYING, can I borrow your car to pick someone up? Lao Cao''s car is out of gas. "


    Qin Mu''s face is black. It''s not good to borrow. It''s not good not to borrow.


    How can Shen WANYING save her face?


    "All right! Company cars, be careful on the road. "


    Sure enough, it''s the company''s car. Lao Cao took the key and was more balanced.


    Just as Gong Mo took them into the hotel, he heard someone politely saying hello to Lao Cao behind him, "Yo, Lao Cao, you''ve changed a new car. How can I buy a red one? "


    Old Cao laughed happily, "where, where."


    Qin Mu and Shen WANYING are really drunk.


    Alas!


    They sighed in their hearts. They were a wonderful couple.


    Gong Mo ordered three tables upstairs, just a big box.


    Because it''s just an ordinary birthday, few students come here.


    Others are colleagues, friends and so on.


    Shen WANYING''s boys and girls yelled when they saw her.


    "Wow, here comes our beauty Shen."


    "School flower, school flower, I love you!"


    A boy exaggerates to shout, and do a hug action, can see Shen WANYING side of Qin Mu, and back to chat.


    A girl student with short hair called out, "Hey, WANYING, is this your boyfriend?"


    Shen WANYING will give Qin Mu face, kind of holding his hand, "how? Are you handsome? "


    Several students laughed, but Gong Mo was put aside.


    Just now the exaggerated boy came over with a pack of cigarettes and said awkwardly, "sorry, brother, we are used to joking. Don''t mind."


    "But you''re blessed? WANYING is the school flower of our school. I don''t know how many boys rejected her pursuit. When we got together, all the boys in our class cried together. "


    "Hahaha -"


    "Wang Xuyang, are you exaggerating too much?" Someone poked out his lie.


    Qin Mu didn''t mind such a quick talker. He shook hands with each other and sat down together.


    Of course, Shen WANYING sat beside Qin Mu and put her bag on Qin Mu''s lap.


    Every action can make people feel that they are a real boyfriend and girlfriend.


    Qin Mu toward her smile, really did not see, Shen WANYING so low-key.


    No wonder she was at Gong Mo''s home at that time. She said that Gong Mo was a class flower, and she always felt that something was wrong.


    Is Gong Mo better than Shen WANYING?


    It turns out that she is a school flower, and they are not at the same level.


    When the two came, the atmosphere became more lively.


    Students get together to talk about work, life, cars and houses.


    This relaxed atmosphere, I feel very good.


    Shen WANYING is the director of marketing and sales. She knows how to take care of Qin Mu. No matter what topic she talks about, she always looks at Qin Mu and brings Qin Mu in. In this way, she won''t neglect Qin Mu.


    In fact, she doesn''t have to. She underestimates Qin Mu''s psychological quality.


    But Shen WANYING these small details, let a person feel very intimate.


    When the students met, most of them felt a little bit ostentatious. Shen WANYING was the only one who kept a low profile. When people asked her what, she would never say what she was doing now?


    Some people are curious, after all, we are all this age, the marriage, several have children.


    If Shen WANYING had not brought Qin Mu here today, they would have urged her to ask when she would get married.


    Today is Gong Mo''s birthday. Some people flatter her on purpose. "It''s better for our class to get along well and marry a husband who is a leader. You don''t have to go to work now, do you? Just stay at home and be a full-time wife. "


    Gong Mo is a face lover. "Where, where, how boring at home? There''s a job that''s more down-to-earth. "


    "In fact, Lao Cao is not as good as you think? A branch It''s just a cadre at the junior level. " At this point, Gong Mo instinctively felt guilty.


    Maybe she was afraid of being exposed by Shen WANYING and Qin Mu. She quickly said, "I still admire WANYING. You see, they both work in the same company. Although they are just ordinary employees, they are so down-to-earth and have a good relationship. It''s more important than anything. Just now, I advised them to buy a house in the community with a loan! "


    Short hair female students strange, "Wan Ying, don''t you have a villa? What else to buy? "


    "Ah?"


    A few students look over together, villa?


    How much money do people who can live in villas in a metropolis like Jianghuai have?


    Even Qin Mu has the feeling of being cheated. Does this girl live in a villa?


    Shit, why don''t I know?


    Of course, Qin Mu doesn''t know. How long has he known Shen WANYING?


    Gong Mo''s face turned green, and she felt slapped.I''ve always wanted to show off in front of Shen WANYING, a school flower. I didn''t expect that everyone else lived in a villa.


    "No No Hey, Wan Ying, isn''t your boyfriend a driver? Where can I get so much money to buy a villa? "


    She was still a little unwilling and asked.


    Shen WANYING explains with this kind of eyes


    "Oh


    Let''s be relieved. How about a girl in her 267 years old who graduated from university only a few years ago? Actually mixed a set of villas, you let people in the heart of the gap?


    But some people doubt that Shen Da''s beauty is so beautiful that she won''t be taken care of by a man, will she?


    Others think so. Is the company treated so well? Why haven''t I heard of a company that offers villas to its employees? Not to mention her boyfriend is just a driver.


    Gong Mo looks at Shen WANYING suspiciously. She must have something to hide from everyone.


    The girl with short hair, when she saw that everyone questioned her, said, "Hey, do you really not know or don''t know, our university flower is the director and senior manager of the marketing department of QIANJIAO group! It''s a million dollars a year. "


    Click.


    In the box, the broken glass heart.


    Some male students think that they have been working hard for several years, and they have a house and a car. They are really bad, but in front of Shen WANYING, they are completely crushed to pieces.


    If someone hears that her boyfriend is just a driver and has a fluke in his heart, then he is almost desperate now.


    Shen WANYING is helpless. Why can''t she keep a low profile?


    Just now, she told Qin Mu to keep a low profile and not to scare others.


    I didn''t expect that Qin Mu''s identity had not been revealed, which made these people very hurt.


    If they knew Qin Mu''s identity, they would have to commit suicide.


    Qin Mu also sighed in his heart. When the students meet, why should they hurt each other? Can''t you care more?


    People are more popular than the dead. What''s the difference?


    "Oh, brother, we''ll hang out with you in the future!"


    In the box, several male classmates of Shen WANYING wailed and held Qin Mu''s hand one after another.


    This driver is so awesome that he has got a goddess with an annual salary of one million.

 Chapter 49

    There are three people in the box. They are the relatives of the leader of Lao Cao.


    In fact, people have cars, but Lao Cao has to pick them up. As for the reason, only Lao Cao himself knows.


    In front of him was a middle-aged man in his fifties. He was wearing a famous silk shirt with a big back and a small beer belly. The oversized gold ring on his finger was particularly eye-catching.


    With a middle-aged woman with yellow skin, thin chin, no good fortune.


    Lao Cao was talking to the young man behind him, and politely invited them to sit down.


    After the middle-aged man sat down, he called to Lao Cao, "Hey, does the girl you are talking about have a work unit?"


    Lao Cao complained in his heart.


    He brought his boyfriend here today. Just now, he wanted to talk about it all the time on the way. But when he saw that his family was ready and put on a blind date, he didn''t know how to make it.


    When he looked at Qin Mu''s table, the young man also looked over and saw Shen WANYING.


    Is Lao Cao big?


    When he saw Shen WANYING was beautiful, he thought about introducing her to Liu Haitao, the nephew of the leader of the unit, and took the opportunity to flatter the leader.


    It''s said that Shen WANYING doesn''t have a formal work unit. She didn''t want to work at the beginning?


    But when his son saw the photo of Shen WANYING, he was a beautiful woman.


    The boy agreed without saying a word. The whole family is here today.


    As for the photo of Shen WANYING, it was when they got married last year. She attended the wedding and some of her classmates got together for a photo.


    With Shen WANYING''s natural beauty, she naturally stands out from others.


    Liu Haitao took a fancy to it at a glance.


    In fact, general manager Liu knows Shen WANYING''s basic situation. He just wants to put on airs and deliberately ask like this to show his unique identity.


    Although he is not a leader, his younger brother is the leader of Lao Cao''s unit.


    And he runs a small company under the care of his younger brother, which is worth thousands of dollars.


    With such a family background, it would be very shameless not to ask for anything?


    Of course, Liu Haitao didn''t know that Shen WANYING had brought her boyfriend here today. After seeing Shen WANYING, he felt an urge to go and say hello.


    As for old Cao, he wiped his sweat secretly. He didn''t dare to cheat the leader''s brother.


    "This This Mr. Liu, it''s a bit of trouble. I''m really sorry. "


    Mr. Liu saw him like this, "I said Xiao Cao, what do you mean? What''s the trouble? Make it clear. "


    My family came to see my son happily, but you told me it was a bit of trouble. What''s the trouble?


    Why don''t you just kiss each other? What does it matter if you agree if you like it, and don''t talk about it if you don''t like it?


    Old Cao is embarrassed. My God, how can I explain to Mr. Liu?


    Liu Haitao couldn''t help it. "Isn''t she there?"


    Seeing Shen WANYING''s real person, she is more beautiful than in the photo. She is just like a fairy. Can you see the beauty in Liu Haitao''s heart?


    As if immediately can hold this beautiful woman into the bridal chamber.


    With a big wave of his hand, President Liu said, "please call her over. If you can, let Haitao associate with her. "


    Mrs. Liu also asked curiously, "which one is it?"


    "This..."


    But they have brought their boyfriends. How can we say that?


    Old Cao looked at the table, Shen WANYING and the group of students chatting happily.


    Qin Mu sits there smoking and seldom talks, otherwise Lao Cao thought of a disgusting way to spend money on him?


    He''s just a driver. Maybe Shen WANYING changed her mind when she saw Liu Haitao?


    How can a driver working in a private enterprise be compared with Mr. Liu''s son?


    Besides, Liu Haitao is not bad. He''s a little over seven meters old, and his family is good. Lao Cao has a bad idea.


    He called Gong Mo aside, and they bit their ears for a while. Gong Mo said no? Before she could tell Lao Cao what had happened just now, Lao Cao had gone to Qin Mu.


    Patting Qin Mu on the shoulder, "Xiao Qin, will you come out with me? There seems to be something wrong with your car. "


    Qin Mu would have slapped him to death if he knew that he was playing such an abacus.


    When he heard that there was something wrong with the car, he followed him downstairs.


    Gong Mo was so anxious that she stamped her feet. Before, she didn''t know the real situation of Shen WANYING. Now, how dare she introduce Shen WANYING to Liu Haitao?


    How can a man with an annual salary of one million look up to the rich second generation like Liu Haitao?


    To be honest, the value of thousands of workers can only be displayed in front of ordinary workers, which is far from the upper class society of Jianghuai.


    If you get close to it, doesn''t it mean you''ll send your face to someone else?


    But Liu Haitao could not bear his ready heart, and urged Gong Mo to say, "Gong Mo, what are you dawdling about? Don''t you see my dad and mom waiting here? Why don''t you call her here soon? "This boy relies on his uncle''s relationship, and he usually gives orders to others.


    Gong Mo hinders scalp to walk past, "Wan Ying, you come with me for a while."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Shen WANYING stood up, wow!


    This figure, many people are looking straight.


    If it''s just a good figure, it''s just an angel like face, just like a big star.


    Even Mr. Liu, an elderly man, is stunned. In terms of this quality, let alone being a daughter-in-law, if he has a chance, he wants more.


    Mrs. Liu is also happy, tut Tut, this figure, this temperament, no need to say.


    OK, just her!


    Husband and wife almost make the final decision.


    Goo.


    Liu Haitao is swallowing.


    "Wan Ying, this is president Liu, this is Mrs. Liu, this is Haitao. I just mentioned to you at home... " Gong Mo rubs Shen WANYING with her shoulder.


    Mr. Liu stood up with a smile on his face and said, "Xiao Shen --"


    watch him reach over and shake hands with Shen WANYING.


    Shen WANYING understood. She didn''t mean to stretch out her hand at all. She said unhappily, "Gong Mo, didn''t I tell you? I have a boyfriend


    Without looking at each other, he turned and left.


    Well?


    The embarrassment in Mr. Liu''s heart? I don''t know how to take back my outstretched hand.


    Seeing that Shen WANYING didn''t give her any face, she turned from exasperation to anger. "What does she mean?"


    Mrs. Liu ah voice, "this..."


    Liu Haitao''s heart was cold.


    Gong Mo is so anxious that she stomps her feet. Shen WANYING has such a bad temper that she may let herself flatter her horse today.


    Mr. Liu and his family were angry. Gong Mo explained with a smile, "sorry, Mr. Liu, misunderstanding, misunderstanding!"


    She has a boyfriend?


    Liu Haitao only thought about this sentence in his heart. He pointed to Shen WANYING''s back and asked, "didn''t you say she didn''t have a boyfriend? What''s going on? Gong Mo, you can explain it to me. Before I talk about it, I''m wearing a green hat. "


    Gong Mo said with a bitter smile, "I just knew that. What did they just talk about?"


    "Who''s her boyfriend?" Liu Haitao is not happy, so good cabbage to others to arch?


    "That''s the driver Lao Cao called out."


    Grass!


    How dare a broken driver rob my girlfriend?


    Liu Haitao is on fire.


    Didn''t you make a reservation? You tell him to come here, and I promise I won''t kill him.


    Mr. Liu felt bored. "Haitao, let''s go!"


    "How can I do that?" Liu Haitao doesn''t do it. If it comes out that he''s on a blind date and is intercepted by a driver on the way, where can he put his face?


    "Dad, don''t worry about it. If you don''t make it clear today, I''m not finished with her."


    People fight for breath, Buddha fight for incense, this has not started, was beaten in the face, Liu Haitao where willing to do?


    PS: the fierce update is coming again. Brothers, remember to click the target to download the follow-up update chapters and add fans circle. If the number of downloads and fans is not enough, we can''t be promoted, and the books that can''t be promoted can''t be read for free. Don''t forget.

 Chapter 50

    Mr. Liu''s face is very ugly. His son is right.


    It''s agreed to come here for a blind date. When my family is ready, you suddenly tell me that it''s no longer a blind date.


    What about me?


    So it has to be explained.


    He sat down again and said angrily, "go and call Xiao Cao up."


    Shen WANYING was not happy with their family''s anger. Liu Haitao''s words just now were not uttered by others. How about being a little cultured?


    What''s a green hat for you? Do I know you?


    Why do you say that to two people who can''t get one piece?


    Besides, in Shen WANYING''s position, what kind of people have not seen?


    Like Liu Haitao, the so-called rich second generation, she really did not pay attention.


    You want to talk to yourself?


    Cut!


    I don''t even care about you.


    Shen WANYING picked up her bag and left.


    "Well, Wan Ying, what''s the matter?"


    Several students are still in the dark, where do you know the dirty things about Gong Mo and his wife?


    If anyone knows the truth, everyone will withdraw.


    The crowd was wondering when Liu Haitao came and yelled at Shen WANYING, "stop!"


    "Leave without an explanation? Who do you think I am? "


    He blocks in front of Shen WANYING, a pair of eyes looking at Shen Da beauty, not reconciled.


    How can such a beautiful girl become someone else''s girlfriend?


    If he hadn''t mentioned this before, Liu Haitao would not be so depressed.


    But when he fell in love with her, she would have a boyfriend. Isn''t that intentional?


    "Get out of the way!"


    Shen WANYING is actually a stubborn temper, if it is not for these years of grinding, let the heart precipitation down, she will not talk nonsense with you?


    You know, beautiful women have a proud heart, Shen WANYING is no exception.


    Liu Haitao sneered, "don''t you just have a driver''s boyfriend? What''s the big deal?"


    "Call him up if you can! I promise to make him cry and kneel down and beg me. "


    He got the news, or before the expiration of the old news, where to know Shen WANYING annual salary million? He doesn''t know how many grades he has.


    That''s too much. How do you say that?


    Shen WANYING''s classmates couldn''t listen any more. They stood up one by one and glared at Liu Haitao angrily.


    "What''s the matter?"


    At this time, Qin Mu came in from the outside. Just now, Lao Cao paid for him. Shen WANYING''s Audi A4 was lent to Lao Cao, and a large amount of paint was scraped off the front bumper.


    Lao Cao kept explaining to him, but Qin Mu said it was OK.


    How can I drive without bumps?


    Since she is the husband of Shen WANYING''s classmate, we are also acquaintances. Why care too much about small things?


    But thinking that old Cao just borrowed Shen WANYING''s car to go out just to show off, Qin Mu felt that this man was really not very good.


    Lao Cao took an excuse to chat with him for a long time. Qin Mushi was annoyed by him. He went upstairs to eat early and went back. Who knew there was a dispute in the box.


    Seeing Liu Haitao standing in front of Shen WANYING and forbidding her to go out, Qin Mucai doesn''t tell you so much. He grabs each other''s collar from behind and throws it away.


    Liu Haitao, an ordinary man, who is the opponent of Qin Mu? He was thrown away.


    WOW!


    A table in the box was knocked over. Liu Haitao got up and said angrily, "how dare you push me?"


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Qin Mu glared.


    "Follow me again, and I''ll smoke you."


    Where is Liu Haitao convinced?


    "Grass, you have seed! You wait for me! "


    Qin Mu sneered contemptuously, "boy, don''t think I''m afraid of you, you''re just one third."


    "Sanya license plate?"


    Many people don''t understand. What''s wrong with Sanya license plate?


    Qin Mu said slowly, "Joan B!"


    ¡­¡­


    Some of Shen WANYING''s classmates secretly said that this guy is definitely not a simple driver. He even scolds people with such high standard.


    Liu Haitao was so angry that he roared like thunder. How dare a broken driver scold himself for being poor?


    Lao Tzu is a serious rich second generation. What qualifications do you have to despise me?


    He really can''t understand that his uncle is the head of the unit, and his father is the chairman of the company, worth tens of millions, tens of millions?


    You are a working driver. What are you proud of?


    No matter how poor I am, the plucked hair is thicker than your waist.


    Liu Haitao was also mad with anger. He lost his mind. He took out his wallet and opened it. In his wallet, there was a slip of bank card.


    He patted his wallet on the table and said, "I''m poor. I can take out hundreds of thousands of these cards casually. My father is the chairman of the company. There are several apartments and cars in my family. What do you compare with me? ""You''re just a part-time worker. You don''t have a house or a car. Last shift, you broke your leg in order to save 50 cents on bus fare."


    "If you want to get a foothold in Jianghuai and buy a house, even if you save a few money from your teeth, you still have to pull all the savings of your family to make a down payment."


    "You say you are so virtuous. Why should I say poor than poor?"


    "If you have the ability, why don''t you pay 100000 yuan for it? As long as you can handle it, I''ll get through you today. "


    When Lao Cao and Gong Mo saw that they had quarreled, they cried bitterly and came to the end.


    But at this time, Liu Haitao is angry. Where can he persuade him?


    When Mr. and Mrs. Liu saw that Qin Mu was aggressive, they were not happy. They hummed and sat there watching.


    They don''t believe that a driver can climb on his son''s head if the boy turns the corner?


    Qin Mu over there laughed and burst into tears.


    Hundreds of thousands?


    Hundreds of thousands. How do you mean to compare with me?


    It seems that he is embarrassed to be a man if he is not allowed to step down from himself today.


    Liu Haitao does not believe this evil, paralyzed, a driver will be richer than himself?


    Of course, it''s just his own personal assets, not his parents'' money.


    A young man with hundreds of thousands of savings on his card runs around. In fact, it''s quite impressive.


    After all, many people are still working hard for housing loans and car loans.


    Seeing Liu Haitao''s arrogance, Shen WANYING is about to take out her bank balance to scare him to death.


    Qin Mu represents his own face today. How can he be humiliated?


    Who knows Qin Mu slowly took out a crumpled check from his pocket, "please help me see this."


    A group of people gathered around and wondered what the humble driver wanted to do?


    Wang Xuyang, Shen WANYING''s classmate, snatched the check and spread it out


    A million!


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Even Shen WANYING looked at Qin Mu in surprise.


    That''s right. It was Chen QIANJIAO, the chairman of QIANJIAO group, who wrote a one million check in person.


    Qin Mu thought about how to spend the money before?


    Wang Xuyang happily handed the check to Liu Haitao. Liu Haitao''s face turned green.


    Nima, how is that possible?


    Where does a poor driver get a million dollars?


    No way!


    he will never believe that this seemingly woodlouse driver can never play with the rich man''s bad taste game.


    Mrs. Liu was also shocked. A driver casually took out a million yuan? How is that possible?


    Seeing that his son was beaten in the face, he was in a hurry. "How can I prove that this check belongs to you?"


    "Yes, how can you prove that the check is yours?" Liu Haitao seized the last chance to save face.


    Qin Mu gave a contemptuous smile to show his serious contempt.


    Although he still doesn''t know why Liu Haitao stopped Shen WANYING, Laozi would not be polite to anyone who dares to be disrespectful to Shen WANYING.


    Today, this face is settled, and he wants Liu Haitao to climb out from under his own feet.


    I won''t win if I fight with you.


    Qin Mu took a cigarette in his mouth, picked up the check from Wang Xuyang''s hand, took out the lighter and lit it with a slap.


    Seeing the fire jumping, everyone felt tight. Ah, this is a million?


    Some people''s eyes are staring out, big brother, don''t you have money to play with?


    Qin Mu put the fire together, took a few puffs of smoke, shook the check, put out the fire and threw it in front of Liu Haitao.


    "Take it, grandson!"


    (Chapter 7, brothers, is it fierce enough?)

 Chapter 51

    A million checks, that''s how it burned.


    Even if you are a multimillionaire, you don''t dare to be so bold.


    What about a low profile?


    Qin Mu blinked at Shen WANYING apologetically.


    Sorry, I didn''t control my mood.


    Shen WANYING shook her head helplessly, but she liked it. Qin Mu didn''t disgrace herself.


    Originally, she was going to kill the self righteous rich second generation with money.


    Hundreds of thousands. What do you mean?


    I''m just a girl. I throw you more than ten blocks every minute.


    And every cent is earned by themselves, unlike some people who can only rely on their parents.


    Liu Haitao''s face was slapped. Where did he think he would pull it, others would pull it more than him.


    His father is rich and worth tens of millions, but is he willing to take a million and throw it away without blinking an eye?


    "Bang!"


    Mr. Liu clapped the table and stood up


    The boy is so arrogant that he doesn''t pay attention to himself.


    Now he completely forgot that his own son had done all this.


    Liu Haitao has just said clearly that he wants Qin Mu to kneel down and beg him. If Qin Mu is poorer than him, he has to step down from him.


    So Qin Mu is not demanding, tit for tat, pointing to the door, "climb out on your own!"


    Such a person does not even have the qualification to drill himself.


    Old Cao was in a cold sweat. "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, it''s all misunderstanding. Xiao Qin, can you give me face? Stop it


    Face?


    When he was arrogant with himself just now, why didn''t you persuade him to give him face?


    Qin Mu has no cold for him, and directly pushed him aside.


    Shen WANYING''s classmates are also angry. Who is Liu Haitao? For the sake of being rude.


    Kill him!


    Wang Xuyang took the lead in shouting, "climb out, climb out!"


    He a shout, all the students follow coax, "climb out, climb out."


    How did Liu Haitao expect this to happen?


    A broken driver is worth millions.


    It''s nothing to have a million. The great thing is to burn it without blinking an eye.


    How bold is that?


    Liu Haitao knows that his face has been broken today, but he will never climb out.


    See Shen WANYING these students gloating to shout, he was angry to glare at the old Cao couple, cold hum a want to go.


    Unfortunately, it''s not that easy.


    Qin Mu grabbed his shoulder and threw it on the ground.


    "If you want to go out, you can fulfill your promise first."


    Liu Haitao was ready to jump up and get angry, but when Qin Mu pinched him, he was so weak that his legs were weak that he couldn''t stand up at all. He couldn''t help looking at each other in fear.


    "Don''t go too far, young man!"


    Mr. Liu''s face is lost.


    He knew that his value might not be on the table in front of the other party. His son picked up the matter and said so much.


    He could only put his anger on old Cao, picked up the cup and threw it, "Cao, look at what you''ve done!"


    When things got to this point, Cao wanted to cry without tears. When he saw that general manager Liu was angry, he quickly came out to make it over.


    "Be quiet, everyone


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, it''s all misunderstanding. Here''s the thing."


    "Originally, Gong Mo and I saw that Xiao Shen hadn''t found a partner yet, and they also wanted to introduce her to Hai Tao. We showed Haitao the photos of Xiaoshen attending our wedding last year. Unexpectedly, Haitao took a look at them and thought Xiaoshen people were good. So we took this opportunity to call out Mrs. Liu and Mr. Liu for a date. But unexpectedly, Xiao Shen suddenly brought her boyfriend here, and she didn''t tell us, so this misunderstanding happened. "


    Oh, someone suddenly realized.


    But if you think about it carefully, it''s not right. Just now, Liu Haitao''s domineering and arrogant look, what does he want?


    Actually stopped Shen WANYING to say, people don''t look up to you at all, why do you have five people and six people.


    All right now! If you can''t be beaten in the face, do you want to keep what you said?


    There''s no door!


    Qin Mu is not afraid, pointing to the door, "climb out."


    Liu Haitao had no room for resistance in his hands. He could not stand up on the ground.


    He didn''t know what the other party had done to himself. He was in a panic.


    Seeing that his son had been bullied, general manager Liu rushed over angrily, pointed at Qin Mu and yelled, "let go! Believe it or not, I''ll have you killed. "


    A man of his age should have calmed down a little, but he was so excited that he said something cruel.


    Qin Mu sneered, "if it wasn''t for your age, pointing at my nose, you would be dead in my eyes."Shen WANYING''s heart is a tight, catch Qin Mu''s hand.


    Does she know Qin Mu''s temper? Even he dares to fight people like Hu Guosen. What is a boss worth thousands of dollars in his eyes?


    Even if he has a little backstage, I''m afraid it''s not enough for Qin Mu.


    So she urged Qin Mu not to kill.


    Qin Mu gently patted Shen WANYING on the shoulder, "I will pay attention to propriety."


    Shen WANYING was relieved and patted her chest nervously.


    But Liu did not believe in this evil, "you wait!"


    When he took out his mobile phone, he was about to make a phone call. Liu Fu was very popular and said, "call the police! Take him and lock him up for a few days. "


    Mr. Liu angrily threw her away. "I''ve told the police to take advantage of him. There''s someone in Laozi''s way."


    This guy''s heart is black enough. He''s going to kill Qin Mu with the people on the road.


    It''s not as easy to call the police as people on the road. There are not so many restrictions.


    A phone call, the other party said it would be there soon.


    Some of Shen WANYING''s classmates were nervous when they saw each other shouting.


    One by one, I advise Qin Mu, or forget it, let''s go, let''s go!


    Even if they have money, they can''t do anything with these people?


    Liu Haitao is arrogant again. Do you want to go? I''m afraid it''s not that simple.


    If I don''t get back the face I just lost today, how can I let you leave easily?


    A pair of resentful eyes staring at Qin Mu, the heart has hate to the bone.


    Let you arrogant, let you drag, have the ability, later you burn money for me? You burn it!


    He took another look at Shen WANYING, some gnashing their teeth.


    Qin Mu was sitting there, smoking on his legs. He wanted to see what the other side was looking for.


    Is there anything more important in Jianghuai than Tang Wu?


    There was a dense sound of footsteps coming from the stairway, and the person whom Mr. Liu called came.


    A man with a mouth full of smoke and yellow teeth and a lot of acne on the bridge of his nose burst in, "Mr. Liu, who dares to be arrogant in front of you after eating bear heart and leopard gall?"


    More than a dozen people blocked the box door directly.


    Before the words were finished, a face full of smile and harmless to people and animals came into view.


    When Lao Tzu''s men came, Mr. Liu smoothed his sleeves and was about to point at Qin Mu to show his prestige. Suddenly, Dahuang Ya shivered and changed his smiling face. He quickly took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, "Qin Qin Brother, why are you here? "


    General manager Liu''s hand was stiff there, and his forehead was sweating, "do you know him?"


    When he saw the slave''s appearance of Dahuang ya, he knew that NIMA, the boy''s identity seemed to be more than one or two grades higher than Huang Qiang!


    Qin Mu took the cigarette, Huang Qiang immediately lit him up.


    Qin Mu took a puff and said, "did you come here to clean me up?"


    "No, no!"


    Huang Qiang''s body bowed down again and began to sweat heavily on his forehead.


    Shen WANYING''s classmates, one by one, looked at Qin Mu in surprise. Even the gangsters on the road were so afraid of him. How amazing was the driver?


    "Now that you''re here, do something for me." It''s a slow way to do things.


    Huang Qiang nodded repeatedly like a chicken pecking rice, "OK, OK."


    Then he looked at Mr. Liu and his son, "brother Qin, do you want arms or thighs?"


    Wow - in the box, frighten a large area.


    "Huang Qiang, you You You dare. "


    Liu Haitao was directly paralyzed.


    Rhubarb teeth had grown fierce, horizontal eyes roared, "I see you are tired of living crooked, even brother Qin dare to offend."


    Just yesterday, Dahuang Ya knew that Qin Mu was making trouble in Wuzheng villa. Even the fifth master knelt down for Chen QIANJIAO.


    They didn''t know the real inside story, they thought it was Qin Mu''s move.


    So people like Qin Mu can''t be offended by these little gangsters.


    It''s said that Qin Mu would not be so cruel if he wanted to break his feet and hands. Just teach him a lesson.


    So light said a sentence, "break foot break hand to calculate, let them climb out."


    On hearing this, Mr. Liu said, "thank you brother Qin, thank you brother Qin."


    Huang Qiang kicked the old guy and said, "get out of here!"


    With tears in their eyes, the father and son climbed out of the box pathetically.


    Qin Mu turned his eyes to the old Cao, who had been stunned for a long time, and suddenly became murderous.


    "Qin Qin Brother, "Lao Cao seems to be aware of something and is about to explain,


    " pa! "


    This son of a bitch just asked me to go out to flatter his leader? "


    Qin Mu slapped him in the face, took Shen WANYING''s hand and said, "let''s go!"

 Chapter 52

    All the people in the box were confused. Huang Qiang nodded and said, "brother Qin, go slowly!"


    Old Cao covered his hurt face, how dare he say half a word?


    I''m afraid that ordinary people can''t easily shake a broken driver who works as a part-time worker and becomes a big figure who even Huang Qiang is afraid of.


    They don''t even pay attention to their leading brother. How can they care about him?


    After such a good meal, people were filled with emotion.


    What about Gong Mo and his wife?


    It''s shameful to want to use the happiness of others'' life to make wedding clothes for them!


    All the students despised each other and left the hotel one after another.


    On the way, several students are still discussing it.


    Gong Mo and Lao Cao want to introduce Shen WANYING. It''s a good idea, but when they bring their boyfriends, you shouldn''t do these things.


    Not only do they look down on their boyfriends, but they also take them for an excuse and treat them as what?


    It seems that this slap is not enough.


    So today''s incident has come to such a state that we don''t feel sorry for them at all.


    But Shen WANYING and Qin Mu became their most interesting topics.


    Some people lament that Shen WANYING is too low-key to hide from her classmates.


    She agreed to fight together, but she quietly became a local tyrant.


    Many male students dream about her?


    They are discussing. Next time, they will go to Shen WANYING and let her treat them.


    So some people guess, what is the background of Qin Mu?


    It doesn''t look like a normal person.


    On the way back, Qin Mu and Shen WANYING apologized, "I''m sorry! Qin Mu. I didn''t think they would be like this. "


    A beautiful woman, pitiful appearance, and so sincerely apologize to you, can you be hard to come down?


    Besides, it''s not her fault.


    With a beautiful woman, even if she''s wrong, it''s her own fault.


    This law must be remembered.


    Qin Mu is an open-minded person. He doesn''t care about these little things.


    There are so many things in one''s heart that he is easily tired. Qin Mu doesn''t want to trouble himself.


    What''s more, it''s not myself who suffered the loss today. It''s time to fight in the face, and it''s time to dress up.


    Liu Ke these people also received due punishment, but also a free when Shen Da beauty''s boyfriend, what is not happy?


    So Qin Mu laughed, "why apologize to me? It''s too late for me to be happy with you? "


    Shen WANYING has seen Qin Mu''s bravery and domineering. Even foreign guests like eller dare to beat him to death. He won''t pay any attention to a section chief like Liu.


    She has known for a long time that Qin Mu, who seems to be laughing and laughing, is definitely not an ordinary person.


    Seeing her look of remorse, Qin Mu reached for her face and said, "don''t do this, come on, give my husband a smile."


    Shen WANYING opened his hand, disgusting!


    Looking at her lovely frown, Qin Mu could not help laughing again.


    In fact, Shen WANYING is under pressure at the moment. She is afraid that Qin Mu will not be happy.


    Gong Mo and her husband are not like words. They are snobbish.


    Since he called Qin Mu to come with him, how can he be angry?


    But Qin Mu didn''t seem to put anything in her heart. She put her hand on the back of Qin Mu''s hand and held it gently.


    Qin Mu was driving through the bridge when he suddenly asked, "Hey, little Yingying, how long can I play the role of my boyfriend?"


    Shen WANYING glared at him and said, "what do you mean? Didn''t I take care of it? Do you want to go back? "


    "Ah? No, no, it''s just that happiness has come so suddenly that I''m a bit caught off guard. " Qin Mu scratched his head honestly.


    "I thought it was just a temporary worker, but I didn''t expect to become a regular so soon. Hey, hey... "


    "Well Why don''t we go to your villa tonight? "


    "Good!"


    Shen WANYING didn''t refuse.


    She was still thinking that Qin Mu had to find a reason to compensate him for the one million checks he had burned just now.


    Of course, Shen WANYING is richer than Liu Hong. She works in marketing with good performance and high commission. In addition, she has shares in the company. Of course, Liu Hong did, but she didn''t want it.


    Because Chen QIANJIAO has given her so much help, without Chen QIANJIAO, where would her achievements be today?


    So she doesn''t ask for anything in return, but is willing to serve the company wholeheartedly.


    Shen WANYING is thinking about things in her heart. Qin Mu suddenly says, "do you have a double bathtub in your villa?"


    "O"


    SHEN WANYING was confused and soon blushed with shame.


    Animals!


    Then he rushed from the co pilot''s cab and pinched Qin Mu''s arm."Si -"


    Qin Mu grinned in pain and explained, "don''t Don''t get me wrong, I just I just want to have a nice hot bath. "


    I don''t believe you. You take a hot bath in summer?


    Qin Mu is very speechless. He tells the truth himself. How can no one believe him?


    The car drove to Shen WANYING''s villa area, where there were probably hundreds of households.


    There are single houses and row houses.


    Shen WANYING''s villa is No. 196. As soon as they enter, they immediately smell a faint fragrance.


    Shen WANYING threw her bag on the sofa and went into the room to change her clothes. "You sit down first. I''ll get you something to eat."


    Because of what happened just now, they didn''t even feel like eating out.


    Seeing Shen WANYING enter the kitchen, Qin Mu looks at her villa.


    Three floors up and down, plus an underground garage, the whole building area is about 300 square meters.


    Decoration is not so luxurious, but it is a very fresh pastoral style.


    Like Shen WANYING this age, when others are still struggling for housing loans, car loans, she has lived in a villa.


    The winner of life!


    This reminds Qin Mu of a sentence, people look so beautiful, but also so hard, you look so ugly, what qualifications lazy?


    The goods looked at themselves in the mirror, NIMA is handsome again!


    Shen WANYING came out of the kitchen and found the goods in the mirror. She asked curiously, "what are you doing?"


    Qin Mu said, "I''ll reflect on myself and see if I''m worthy of you."


    Shen WANYING threw a white eye, "there is nothing else at home, only the following for you to eat."


    "Well!"


    Qin Mu doesn''t ask much for food, just be full.


    Shen WANYING went into the kitchen and cooked two bowls of egg noodles. The steaming noodles were delicious.


    Qin Mu sniffed the fragrance and shrugged her nose. The girl was really in the hall and in the kitchen.


    "Shall I come?"


    "No. Ah -- "


    SHEN WANYING''s words are not finished, and her tender hand is burned.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qin Mu rushes in, grabs Shen WANYING''s finger, "does it hurt?"


    His fingers were red. Without saying a word, Qin Mu put them into his mouth.


    "O"


    SHEN WANYING didn''t react at all. Seeing Qin Mu''s intimate action, Shen was surprised, and soon two pieces of rosy clouds flew on her face and her heart was beating.


    Qin Muhan took a while to ask, "is it still painful?"


    Shen WANYING shakes her head guilty, and her eyes dodge. How dare she look into his eyes again?


    Qin Mu helped her out of the kitchen


    Then put two bowls of noodles on the table, and they sat down face to face.


    This guy gobbles, Shen WANYING is Lengleng Leng looking at his eating.


    Qin Mu wind Canyun, wordy a few times, even drink soup, licking his lips, "you under the face really delicious."


    Shen WANYING silently picked up chopsticks and put the noodles in her bowl into Qin Mu''s bowl.


    PS: ninth chapter, update so awesome, brothers support please be more fierce, thank you!

 Chapter 53

    After dinner, Shen WANYING made him a cup of tea and went upstairs to clean up.


    Before long, Shen WANYING''s voice came from upstairs, "Qin Mu, you come up."


    She hid some girl''s intimate clothes in the cupboard.


    Qin Mu ran upstairs barefoot, "what''s the matter?"


    Shen WANYING put a set of sheets and quilt covers into his arms, "help me, I''ll make a bed for you."


    Make a bed?


    Qin Mu looked greedily at the one meter eight bed in the master bedroom, "no, I''ll just sleep on the sofa!"


    Shen WANYING pushed aside a guest room on the opposite side, "it''s not that there is no room. Why sleep on the sofa? If people know, they think I''m abusing you. "


    Qin Mu still stays in Shen WANYING''s master bedroom and is reluctant to come out. His eyes fall on a beautiful picture on the wall facing the big bed.


    Why?


    Why do you look so familiar?


    Take a closer look, eh!


    It''s Shen WANYING.


    Look at the painting again, it''s still her own.


    It only appears in the form of ancient clothes. No wonder it looks so familiar.


    My darling, didn''t you expect that Shen Da Mei could paint?


    I''m afraid it''s hard to find such a woman with such a beautiful writing style and both talent and appearance.


    Qin Mu looked at the painting, and it turned out to be a picture of a beautiful woman taking a bath.


    Light solution Luo Chang, see that skin is better than snow, even Qin Mu also some infatuated.


    "Qin Mu, Qin Mu!"


    Shen WANYING called several times in the guest room, but the guy didn''t answer. Shen WANYING muttered, "what''s the matter?"


    When she went back to the master bedroom, she saw Qin Mu staring at the painting with a daze. She couldn''t help wring her eyebrows, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Don''t make trouble. Look at the beautiful women!"


    "Well, I''ve been standing for so long. Why doesn''t she take off her clothes?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen WANYING is speechless and pushes him out in a stuffy way.


    Who are you?


    Looking at a picture, I thought about her undressing.


    You think it''s an island blockbuster?


    Pervert!


    Qin Mu was pushed out, still reluctantly asked, "xiaoyingying, can you let me sleep here tonight, I promise to only see the painting, and do nothing else."


    "Go away!"


    I can''t stand it.


    Shen WANYING snatches the sheet from his arms and makes the bed by herself.


    Qin Mu came over and looked at Shen Da, who was bowing. "I didn''t expect that you could draw and write so well. It''s just a versatile person."


    Shen WANYING stood up and pulled her clothes. "It''s just self entertainment. What''s so strange?"


    "Well, you''ll sleep here tonight."


    After a night of silence, Qin Mu began to practice martial arts and entered his own world.


    In fact, he didn''t sleep at all. He sat in bed all night.


    The next morning, when Qin Mu got up, she smelled the fragrance coming from downstairs. Like a virtuous wife, Shen WANYING made a meal early and waited for her husband to come down to enjoy it.


    Seeing her wearing loose household clothes, Qin Mu had an idea in his heart.


    In fact, ordinary people are also very good, simple life, simple love, why do you have to be so magnificent, earth shaking?


    They arrived at the company at half past six, and Qin Mu went to pick up Lu Yaqing.


    When I got off the bus, Lu Yaqing said, "were you with director Shen last night?"


    Qin Mu shrugged his nose. Without waiting for him to make any reply, Lu Yaqing had got out of the car, with a very rhythmic sound of footsteps, which sounded very pleasant.


    Qin Mu didn''t understand. She didn''t say. How did she know?


    During working hours, Qin Mu habitually went to Liu Hong''s office to surf the Internet as usual. As soon as he opened the computer, Liu Hong took out a bag of hushubao from the drawer and said, "who put it?"


    "Not me!"


    The clerk shook his head.


    Qin Mu felt guilty and looked out of the window.


    Liu Hong seemed to understand something, and her pretty face suddenly turned red.


    I really can''t use the logic of normal people''s thinking to measure this guy. It seems that we should pay special attention to talking with him in the future, so that he can think of everything.


    Qin Mu went on the Internet for a while, but he didn''t think it was interesting. It was too boring.


    Liu Hong is also very busy and has no time to talk to herself.


    Why don''t you talk about life with a little girl?


    QIANJIAO group is a real daughter country, comparable to the imperial palace.


    You''d better go out for a walk. What if someone takes a fancy to you?


    Qin Mu lit a cigarette and walked out of Liu Hong''s office.


    Liu Hong yelled behind his back, "where are you going?"


    Qin Mu stopped, "what''s the matter?"


    "Pick up Yating after school in the afternoon.""I see!"


    Blink of an eye is a week, Qin Mu should sentence, this period of time busy is to forget this little girl.


    Lu Yating goes to school every Sunday afternoon and goes home on Friday afternoon.


    How can I feel like a nanny instead of a bodyguard when I pick up people every day?


    But it seems to be the same. Anyway, it''s all Bao.


    Qin Mu leisurely came to his old base, the driver''s lounge of the logistics department.


    When the dispatcher saw that Qin Mu was coming, brother Qin was very friendly, offering cigarettes and pouring tea.


    A large group of people came around, beating on the back and legs, and served like a emperor.


    "Brother Qin, are you still used to it?"


    Seeing everyone''s enthusiasm, Qin Mu said, "what''s good? Why don''t I just come back and be a driver? "


    The dispatcher knelt down on the spot.


    When you come back to be a driver, don''t you have to wait on him every day?


    Shen WANYING in the office, busy with the work in hand, holding a cup of coffee sitting in the window, beautiful eyes overlooking the distance.


    No one knows what she''s thinking. She turns up her mouth slightly from time to time and looks at her delicate jade finger. It seems that she is remembering something very happy.


    Shen Da was so fascinated that she didn''t notice Lu Yaqing''s arrival.


    Dong Dong.


    Today, Lu Yaqing, dressed in a black professional suit, appears to be particularly high-end atmosphere, knocking on the glass door, "what do you think?"


    Shen WANYING slowly over the God to smile, "the president is coming."


    Putting down the cup and approaching Lu Yaqing, Lu Yaqing asked, "is there any news from Europe? It''s time for delivery. What''s their attitude? "


    Shen WANYING shook her head, "I just contacted, there is no response."


    Lu Yaqing was a little worried and said, "if there is no response, we will go to Europe."


    Because of Ariel''s relationship, the other party didn''t respond for some reason.


    It''s small to lose this order, but QIANJIAO group is not willing to lose such a big customer.


    As a marketing director, Shen WANYING certainly knows the stakes.


    In the past, the company was small, they spent a lot of effort to bring customers back bit by bit. Now the company is big, although we don''t have to ask for help as before, we can''t take it lightly.


    In particular, some old customers should always maintain and manage these relationships.


    If you don''t manage, you may be taken advantage of by others and become their customers.


    The customer is God. Only in the enterprise can this sentence be truly interpreted.


    If an enterprise wants to grow, it must cater to customers and market, survive in all kinds of competition and pressure, and strive for its own place.


    PS: the day of passion is coming again, brothers, come on!

 Chapter 54

    In the afternoon, Qin Mu drove a Land Rover to meet Lu Yating.


    After waiting for more than half an hour at the gate of Jianghuai No.1 middle school, I didn''t see the girl come out.


    I called her, but I couldn''t get through.


    The college entrance examination is coming soon. Is it too busy studying?


    Qin Mu is about to contact Liu Hong when a little girl with a sheep''s horn comes to him.


    "Big brother, a sister asked me to give you this. She said you would buy me ice cream. "


    What the hell is Lu Yating doing? Can''t it be playing with classmates?


    Qin Mu took the note, "Lu Yating is in my hand. I''ll see you at the old knitting factory in the eastern suburbs."


    Bold and unrestrained handwriting, actually from a girl''s hand.


    Qin Mu''s eyes sank and crumpled the paper.


    Take out a hundred dollars, squat down to touch the little girl''s head, "good, tell my brother, what does that sister look like?"


    The little girl shook her head. "I didn''t see her face."


    Half an hour later, the eastern suburbs.


    A factory that has been abandoned for many years is overgrown with weeds. Many factories have collapsed, leaving only low walls with peeling paint.


    It used to be a thriving Jianghuai knitting factory. It closed down at the end of last century. Its assets were sold out by auction. Many equipment and resources entered Hu group.


    Hu group started early and developed into a leading enterprise in the whole industry with the help of the resource advantages of domestic enterprises.


    Land Rover roared all the way and finally found this place.


    It''s hard to imagine such a place in Jianghuai, where economic development is ahead.


    Seeing a white Farrah parked there from a distance, Qin Mu basically guessed what he had.


    It''s just that he''s upset and he''s picking out the mark of Farrah.


    This is the only small factory building in the old knitting factory. More than 20 gunners, armed with live ammunition, crouched at the guardrail on the second floor. All the muzzles were aimed at the only entrance to the factory building.


    A pretty girl dressed like a boy, wearing an English retro hat, black clothes floating, with two legs, sitting lazily on a cane chair.


    In his hand, he had a sharp knife and carelessly trimmed his slender nails.


    "Miss, will Qin come?"


    A nearby gunner looks at the grenade on the bolt. As long as someone pushes the door gently, the grenade will explode.


    This is going to die!


    These people admire the young lady''s methods.


    "He has come!"


    The long voice of the pretty woman came slowly.


    "Where is it?"


    The twenty odd people around him were in a daze and looked around instinctively.


    The door was suddenly pushed open.


    Boom!


    Sawdust flying, the old factory gate was completely broken.


    A dark thing rushed in.


    TA TA TA.


    The Gunners did not hesitate to fire.


    The technique is sophisticated and clean. You can see that you are a trained veteran.


    The black object that flies in, be hit instantly become beehive.


    If it was really a person, it would have been dead.


    "Stop!"


    The pretty woman waved her hand, and everyone stopped fire. When she leaned over, someone died on the spot.


    "Miss, it''s a car seat."


    Someone brought up the black seat, and the pretty woman turned green.


    Nima, isn''t this the right seat in your Ferrari cab?


    Actually, it was disassembled by hand. This car is an original imported, limited edition top luxury car. The most advanced alarm system of darqin Ferrari has no effect on him at all.


    The pretty woman stood up and yelled at the gate, "what kind of hero is Qin? You can come in for me."


    "Are you lame? I came in a long time ago. "


    On the guardrail on the third floor, Qin Mu was sitting there.


    When he came in, nobody even knew.


    As soon as the pretty woman''s face changed, she obviously felt beaten.


    My design is so perfect. I thought that as long as Qin dares to come in, he will be half paralyzed even if he doesn''t blow up. What''s more, there are so many shooters. I didn''t expect that his twenties don''t even know how he got in.


    Qin Mu Leng looked at the pretty woman calmly, "her face is like peach blossom, and her heart is like snake and scorpion. At a young age, the mind is so vicious. "


    "Zhao Wenqi, if it wasn''t for Tang Wu''s face, I would teach you a lesson today."


    "Where is Lu Yating? Give her up


    Zhao Wenqi, the daughter of Tang Wuye, is just 18 years old. She looks like a peach blossom and is charming. She is young but cruel. She is a famous female devil in Jianghuai road.Just now, I met Qin Mu. If he had been a little clumsy, he would have died at the gate.


    Zhao Wenqi even set up two traps, a grenade and a shooter. He didn''t defeat Qin Mu, and he even took off his seat. Zhao Wenqi was very angry.


    Zhao Wenqi really does not believe this evil, cold hum way, "want to teach me, it depends on your ability!"


    With a knife in his hand and a wave of his hand, more than 20 Gunners protect Zhao Wenqi in the crowd and retreat together.


    The men walked down the corridor to a larger factory building.


    This is the former dyeing workshop. The upper and lower space is as high as ten meters. Below is a huge pool.


    Pool, a pool of black stinky water, filled with a pungent smell.


    Lu Yating was suspended above the pool.


    Her mouth was sealed with tape, and she saw someone come in, struggling to make a hum.


    Zhao Wenqi and his party retreated into the workshop. At least four people went up the elevator with her. The others divided into two teams and scattered from both sides of the corridor.


    Qin Mu came in and took a glance at the factory.


    Lu Yating struggles in mid air. When she saw Qin Mu, she suddenly wants to cry.


    Mm-hmm.


    Maybe she wanted to shout, but her mouth was sealed with adhesive tape, so she had to kick in a hurry.


    The elevator rises slowly and stops one floor higher than Qin Mu.


    Zhao Wenqi holding the remote control device, sneered coldly, "surnamed Qin, since you are so cow, let''s gamble."


    "Lu Yating''s life now in my hand depends on whether you have the ability to save her."


    "But I tell you, there is a bomb at the other end of the rope that binds her. If you can''t save her within the time limit, the bomb will explode! With a bang, the rope will break. As soon as the rope breaks, she will fall into the pool below


    "Don''t think you''ll be ok if you fall into the pool. I mixed sulfuric acid into the pool. Although it won''t kill her, it will disfigure her."


    "If such a young girl''s face is destroyed, I think her life may be worse than death! What''s more, Lu Yating is still the school flower of Jianghuai No.1 middle school


    "And I remind you. You don''t want to sneak on me. "


    "These shooters around me will shoot you at any time. Even if you have the ability to kill them all, you can''t stop me from pressing the remote control."


    "As long as you have an attempt to attack me, I will gently press, and Lu Yating will turn into a red skull in a moment. What about? Is this game fun? "


    Qin Mu''s eyes are on fire. How vicious!


    I don''t know what Zhao Wenqi''s mind is made of. Such a young girl should be so cruel and regard life as a joke.


    Seeing Qin Mu''s bad face, Zhao Wenqi laughed and joked, "Oh, I forgot to tell you that she also had a bomb tied to her back. Even if you Qin Mu have great powers, I''m afraid you can''t save her! "


    "Hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe.


    No matter what Qin Mu did, it was a dead end.


    A complete death.

 Chapter 55

    To save Lu Yating, the first thing is to deal with these shooters.


    It may be too late to deal with these shooters.


    Direct attack Zhao Wenqi, the same to deal with these shooters, but also before she pressed the remote control to subdue her.


    It''s almost impossible that they are so far apart.


    Once the time limit is exceeded, the bomb will explode.


    As soon as the bomb explodes, Lu Yating will fall into the pool. Even if she does not die, she will be disfigured.


    To her, this ending may be more terrible than death.


    What''s more, even if Qin Mu calms down all the shooters and subdues Zhao Wenqi, Lu Yating still has a bomb on her back.


    This bomb may have killed two people at the same time.


    Zhao Wenqi didn''t give them a way to live. What she set up was a dead end.


    Qin Mu really can''t imagine that such a teenage girl has a vicious heart.


    If this kind of person doesn''t teach her a good lesson and let her have a long memory, it will definitely be a disaster in the future.


    Lu Yating was hanging above the pool. She heard that the water below was mixed with sulfuric acid. She was so scared that her face turned white. She was shivering in mid air.


    Qin Mu glanced at the group of gunners, staring at Zhao Wenqi angrily, looking indifferent, "I''ll give you a minute, call Tang Wu, and ask him to prepare to collect the body for you!"


    "Cut the crap. You''ll have to pass me first!"


    Zhao Wenqi raised her wrist and looked at her watch. "From the beginning, you still have two and a half minutes."


    "Fire!"


    At one order, more than 20 Gunners aimed at Qin Mu and opened fire.


    TA TA TA.


    Grass!


    Qin Mu scolded angrily, rose into the air and ran to the third floor.


    The bullet followed him all the way, making holes where he stayed.


    It is Qin Mu''s skill that can get away with it.


    Otherwise, even if Tang Wu''s first war general, I''m afraid he would have died long ago.


    Qin''s Tianjie realm, the best strong man of the young generation, how can he lose his identity in front of a younger generation?


    More than 20 gunners, with powerful firepower, weave a strong net of fire.


    Seeing Qin Mu scurrying to the third floor, they immediately blocked Qin Mu''s way to prevent him from approaching Zhao Wenqi.


    The bullet hit the guardrail, the wall and the tile roof of the factory building. The old factory building suffered the most serious damage in an instant, and the broken tiles fell one after another.


    It''s a pity that no matter how fierce they are, they can''t stop Qin Mu''s advance.


    Qin Mu left and right, up and down, just like a mirage.


    Soon, they lost Qin Mu.


    What about people?


    Zhao Wenqi is holding the knife, a pair of alert eyes calmly looking around.


    As long as Qin Mu appears, she is absolutely sure to pierce his throat.


    In the factory building, there was a dead silence for four or five seconds.


    "He''s on the roof!"


    Peng.


    There was a big hole in the roof, and the debris fell like a rainstorm.


    Zhao Wenqi a shout, all muzzles aim at her head.


    Da da da -


    in the rain, a figure pours at Zhao Wenqi.


    Zhao Wenqi is not in trouble in the face of danger, and she waves her hand freely.


    Whoosh!


    A little cold light fell on the shadow.


    At the same time, a golden light flew out of the shadow''s hand.


    The afternoon sun slants from the west, setting off the golden light, which is as dazzling as a galaxy of stars.


    Glare, so that all eyes in a moment to produce a brief discomfort.


    Dang!


    Jin Guang knocks down Zhao Wenqi''s throwing knife and makes a sound of metal impact.


    Brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush.


    Hit all the shooters.


    "Ah yo - ah yo -"


    more than 20 shooters distributed in different directions were hit by debris and rolled on the ground one by one with their stomachs covered.


    The four shooters in the elevator are no exception. At this moment, Zhao Wenqi is empty.


    A golden object fell and fell at Zhao Wenqi''s feet.


    Zhao Wenqi only looked at it once, and suddenly her cheeks turned blue with anger and screamed like a flutter.


    "Qin, I''m not finished with you."


    The golden object under her feet is actually the logo on her Fala.


    His flying knife was shot down by the logo of Farrah, and with the help of the reflection of the sun, everyone lost sleep in an instant. Qin Mu succeeded.


    "Do you think you still have a chance?"


    A voice rang out behind her. Zhao Wenqi didn''t have time to do anything. Qin Mu had already pointed out her acupoints."You What kind of hero is bullying a weak woman? "


    Zhao Wenqi was so angry that she couldn''t reconcile herself.


    We have carefully laid out our own plans, and we are 100% safe.


    In Qin Mu''s eyes, he was so vulnerable.


    Seeing that he was constrained, Zhao Wenqi was unwilling, "you killed me!"


    "Pa! Bang


    Qin Mu didn''t have time to talk to her, so he slapped her in the face.


    These two slaps were not light, Zhao Wenqi''s pretty face immediately became puffy, and a wisp of blood spilled from her lips.


    Qin Mu didn''t stop, grabbed the remote control in her hand, unloaded the bomb, and lowered Lu Yating, who had been hanging in mid air for more than an hour.


    When Lu Yating''s feet fell to the ground, she rushed into Qin Mu''s arms and cried like a tearful person.


    As the second miss of QIANJIAO group, how could she have suffered such grievances from childhood?


    If Qin Mu is not here today, Lu Yating will definitely die.


    Zhao Wenqi is cruel and merciless. Even if Lu Yating survives, she will fall into the pool and be disfigured. Such behaviour is simply appalling.


    Qin Mu understood Lu Yating''s mood at the moment, patted her back gently and comforted her, "it''s OK, it''s OK."


    The little girl raised her head and looked at Qin Mu with tears of grievance. Wow, she cried again.


    "Qin, let me go."


    Zhao Wenqi cried there. Seeing Lu Yaqing crying fiercely, she said, "what''s good to cry for? Aren''t you dead?"


    Qin Mu was angry and slapped her twice.


    No humanity!


    Zhao Wenqi''s face was completely swollen, she did not cry, biting her lips, a pair of resentful eyes staring at Qin Mu.


    "You killed me! Or sooner or later you will die in my hands


    Talk back!


    Qin Mu became angry. "You think I dare not kill you!"


    Reach out and grab Zhao Wenqi''s neck, a pair of eyes have been spitting fire.


    "Don''t say you''re just the dry daughter of Tang Wu. Even if you''re the daughter of heavenly king Laozi, I''ll kill you today!"


    Zhao Wenqi snorted coldly and looked scornful.


    The little witch is not afraid of death?


    Qin Mu was already very angry. He looked at the little devil with scorn. "Men and women are not afraid. They look like personal demons. Do you really think that no one can cure you?"


    "If you have seed, you can kill it. What a long winded fart?"


    Zhao Wenqi even dared to talk back.


    When Qin Mu is angry, he will hurt the killer.


    Lu Yating, whose eyes were red with tears, pulled him, "don''t kill her!"


    Well?


    Qin Mu is strange, "she all so to you, you still beg for her?"


    Lu Yating wiped tears, delicate body sobbed, "push her into the pool."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned for a long time and then said, "you''re right!"


    With that, Zhao Wenqi is about to throw it into the pool. Zhao Wenqi struggles like a ghost, "don''t Don''t No, no - "


    "

 Chapter 56

    No?


    I beg for mercy at this time. What did I do just now?


    Qin Mu grabs Zhao Wenqi''s buttocks and throws her into the pool.


    "Show mercy!"


    Outside the factory, a few people burst in.


    Tang Wu appeared with his first war general and several disciples.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Wu was so anxious that he wiped his sweat and yelled, "brother Qin Mu, show mercy! Show mercy


    Show mercy?


    Qin Mu gave a cold Snort and ignored it.


    Grab Zhao Wenqi and throw it over the pool.


    "Ah -"


    Where did Zhao Wenqi think he would really lose? She was so scared that she lost her face and screamed in despair.


    Qin, I hate you!


    Tang Wuye was flustered and threw two steel balls at him.


    The extreme body method and the agility of movement are amazing.


    Fluke is like this, still frighten everybody a cold sweat.


    Fortunately, Tang Wuye stopped Zhao Wenqi before she fell into the water.


    The fifth master of the Tang Dynasty really had some ways. Qin Mu said in his heart.


    The man in coarse cloth and short dress can''t help it for a long time. Qin Mu made a fool of him last time. This time, he was disrespectful to the eldest lady. He was about to start, but he was stopped by the fifth master of Tang Dynasty.


    "Back off!"


    "Five Ye!"


    The fifth master of the Tang Dynasty glared at him, and all the people left angrily.


    "Thanks for the mercy of brother Qin Mu!"


    After releasing Zhao Wenqi, Tang Wuye made a bow to Qin Mu to show his gratitude.


    But everyone was surprised. Qin was so cruel that he threw the eldest lady into the pool. How could the fifth master thank him?


    They didn''t know that if Qin Mu threw a little lower and shifted his angle, no matter how good Tang Wu Ye was, he would not be able to return to heaven.


    It was Qin Mu who shifted a little upward and did not throw Zhao Wenqi directly into the water. Instead, he threw her over the pool. Just let Zhao Wenqi just a false alarm.


    Of course, Qin Mu is also to punish the lawless Zhao Wenqi.


    Young, heart like snakes and scorpions, life like children''s play, if this kind of person does not restrain, I am afraid that in the future will become a serious problem.


    I''m afraid that only Mr. Qin knows the intention of this group.


    He is testing his strength.


    "Qin, you want to ruin my mother''s face!"


    Zhao Wenqi''s temper is so fierce that she wants to rush up to fight against Qin Mu.


    This woman is an old woman. She has no quality at all.


    It is estimated that she has forgotten what she did just now. If it wasn''t for Qin Mu, Lu Yating might have been disfigured long ago and would have lost her life.


    People like her don''t think about other people''s feelings at all. They just think about their own fears.


    "Come back!"


    How can Tang Wuye let her be presumptuous under his own eyes?


    A fury, Leng is Zhao Wenqi scared back.


    "Dad - he bullied me!"


    Zhao Wenqi murmured discontentedly.


    Tang Wu Ye''s face was completely black, and he said coldly, "kneel down!"


    "Ah?"


    Zhao Wenqi looks surprised. His godfather, who loves him so much, drinks himself like this?


    "Kneel down!"


    Don''t wait for Zhao Wenqi to speak again, Tang five Ye clap in Zhao Wenqi''s back, Zhao Wenqi plop to kneel down.


    The knees and the concrete floor made a dull noise. The girl bit her teeth and didn''t say a word.


    "Brother Qin Mu, the five Tang Dynasties were not strict in discipline, and many of them offended."


    Qin Mu is not appreciative, holding Lu Yating''s hand, very unhappy way, "less false love false righteousness, she Zhao Wenqi today can do such hurtful things, don''t you Tangwu no responsibility?"


    "If you just kneel down, you can pass without blame?"


    "This..."


    The fifth master of Tang was embarrassed. He was choked by Qin Mu, and he was speechless.


    "Brother Qin Mu is very critical. I''m going to plead with Chairman Chen now!"


    That''s about the same!


    Qin Mu pulls Lu Yating away and ignores them.


    No matter what underground king you are, don''t provoke me, Qin Mu.


    Outside the factory building, the sound of a car engine rings. Qin Mu and Lu Yating gallop away.


    The man in the shawl came over and said, "fifth master!"


    Tang Wuye sighed, "let''s go!"


    Chen QIANJIAO villa.


    Qin Mu took Lu Yating back. Seeing her sister''s red eyes, Lu Yaqing asked, "what''s the matter? Yating. "


    Chen QIANJIAO just came out. She wanted to stay Qin Mu for dinner and talk about something by the way.


    After entering the room, Qin Mu said what happened just now.


    Fifth master''s daughter?


    When Lu Yaqing heard that Zhao Wenqi had done a good job, she couldn''t help feeling angry.She also knows that with the strength of QIANJIAO group, she can''t compete with the fifth master.


    Chen QIANJIAO is also very angry, holding her little daughter to comfort her.


    Zhao Wenqi is notorious in Jianghuai, a little devil.


    Don''t say ordinary people, even those gangsters on the road are afraid of her. How can they provoke this little witch?


    This kind of thing unless take legal way, but Tang five Ye''s influence is so big, how dare Chen Qian Jiao with him?


    The last time I left Wuzheng villa, it was because of Qin Mu.


    As for the fifth master of Tang kneeling down to him, Chen QIANJIAO thought about it for a long time. She couldn''t think of anything else except Qin Mu.


    Is it because of the last time that the little witch kidnapped Lu Yating?


    Seeing that her daughter has been wronged, Chen QIANJIAO is indignant.


    Fortunately, with Qin Mu, everything was in danger.


    Thank you, Qin Qianmu. You saved Ya Ting''s life again. "


    Qin Mu a face of apology, always feel this thing is aimed at himself, Lu Yating is just a bait.


    Just want to explain with Chen QIANJIAO, someone came outside to report, "Chairman, five ye came."


    "What did he come for? I don''t see


    Out of this, Chen QIANJIAO heart some instinctive resistance.


    "Since he''s here, I''ll see you and see what he says."


    Qin Mu advised, Chen QIANJIAO hesitated to look at Qin Mu, "OK!"


    The four meet with the fifth master in the spacious hall of the villa. Lu Yaqing is sitting next to his sister. The fifth master of Tang takes a man in coarse cloth and short clothes, and Zhao Wenqi comes in.


    Seeing Chen QIANJIAO, Tang Wuye bowed, "Chairman Chen, Tang Wuye has come to apologize to you."


    Chen QIANJIAO''s body slightly owes, but her eyes fall on Qin Mu.


    To tell you the truth, the five masters of Tang gave such a big gift that she had no bottom in her heart.


    Seeing that Qin Mu had no expression, Chen QIANJIAO had to accept it.


    But she was not at ease. Since last time, Tang Wu Yeh has been polite to her, even a little too respectful.


    Why on earth?


    Seeing that Chen QIANJIAO was silent, Qin Mu sarcastically said, "I''m afraid the chairman can''t afford the presence of Mr. Tang Wu. Do you want to come to the chairman''s house to ask for an explanation when your good girl does such a thing? "


    Tang Wu Ye was embarrassed for a while, and his old face was hot. Seeing that Qin Mu said so, he said, "brother Qin Mu misunderstood. Tang Wu specially brought this animal here to apologize to Chairman Chen."


    Back to Zhao Wenqi, "kneel down!"


    Zhao Wenqi knelt down in the hall unconvinced.


    It''s like saying, Qin Mu muttered to himself.


    "I know it''s too much of a brute today, so I decided to give her to Qin Mu brothers, chairman Chen, and Miss Lu for disposal. Tang Wu has no complaints," he said


    It''s said that master Tang wants to hand over Zhao Wenqi to herself. Chen QIANJIAO is surprised. How dare she?


    Who is the fifth master? Chen QIANJIAO can''t easily shake this underground king of Jianghuai.


    Besides, Chen QIANJIAO always doesn''t like to deal with people on the road. Even if the fifth master has this attitude, she doesn''t dare to climb up the pole.


    Just about to be polite, Qin Mu coughed a few times. Chen QIANJIAO looked at him again and thought to herself, is Qin Mu clever?


    Qin Mu said casually, "it''s Miss Lu she hurt. I think it''s up to Miss Lu to make the decision."


    Qin Mu looks at Lu Yating. Lu Yating nods slightly and looks back. She understands.


    When Tang Wu heard Qin Mu say that, he had no objection. "Brother Qin Mu said it very well. In this case, let Miss Yating punish her. If you want to kill, you has the final say. As long as you can get rid of the resentment in your heart, I''m willing to do so. "


    Lu Yating stood out from her sister''s arms, "hum! I''m going to take off her pants and spank her


    Poof!


    Qin Mu sprayed on the spot. Why didn''t the girl come according to the agreement in advance?

 Chapter 57

    Spanking?


    Several adults were all stunned.


    It''s really a child''s play.


    If someone was worried that Lu Yating would be made by Qin Muzuo just now, no one would think so.


    Even the man in the coarse cloth blouse, who had been expressionless and serious as a piece of wood, could not help laughing.


    Want to laugh and dare not laugh, someone is to hold out internal injury ah!


    Zhao Wenqi is going crazy, her face is red, "you --"


    let her take off her pants and spank her, it''s better to kill her!


    Her way of thinking is totally different from that of Lu Yating.


    A female devil who has been fighting and killing since she was a child, how can she bear the grievance?


    The fifth Master said that as long as Lu Yating can express her resentment, it''s up to her to decide.


    But the fifth master did not expect Lu Yating to say such a child''s words.


    It''s impossible for a man to turn his back on his promise.


    Five Ye facial expression a cold, blunt Zhao Wen Qi Nu to drink, "shut up!"


    Five ye a nu, Zhao Wenqi where still dare to hum half sentence?


    "Come on! Take the beast away from me


    Two disciples of the fifth master came in and knocked Zhao Wenqi down.


    Zhao Wenqi was so angry that she hated him!


    How could you pick your pants in front of so many people?


    At that moment, she had the heart to kill.


    But She saw Qin Mu that son of a bitch, even took out a cell phone to himself.


    Is this the rhythm of the video?


    Zhao Wenqi was so angry that she got rid of the two fifth master disciples and was about to get angry.


    "Pa!"


    The fifth master of Tang slapped Zhao Wenqi in the face.


    Two disciples pressed her down, stripped off her trousers and left only her safety pants lying on the ground.


    This leg is really white.


    Qin Mu twisted his brows and let out a cold hum from his nose.


    Such people are not worthy of sympathy.


    The fifth master shook off his whip and snapped.


    Mercilessly on Zhao Wenqi''s ass. Every time, every whip goes down, Zhao Wenqi will leave a blood red mark on her buttock.


    Zhao Wenqi is stubborn enough, Leng is biting his teeth without saying a word.


    Qin Mu said in his heart, is this guy a man or a woman?


    Can see her appearance, although a boy dressed up, it is a standard girl.


    If she is a woman, she is more stubborn than a man.


    The fifth master of Tang Dynasty took more than ten lashes at a time. Zhao Wenqi''s buttocks had already blossomed and was beaten to pieces of flesh and blood.


    See Tang five ye every smoke, Chen Qian Jiao and Lu Ya Qing heart nervous.


    Lu Yating covers her eyes. It''s too scary for me to watch.


    "Fifth, fifth!"


    Chen QIANJIAO can''t see it any more. How can a teenage girl feel when she is beaten like this?


    She came quickly to dissuade.


    "Five ye, don''t fight, don''t fight."


    The fifth master is angry. How can he let go? "Chairman Chen, don''t try to persuade me. Today I have to call her for mercy."


    The man with coarse cloth and short shirt also advised, "fifth master, if you go on like this, you will kill the young lady."


    "Go away!"


    The fifth master waved away the man in coarse cloth and continued to fight.


    Zhao Wenqi lying on the ground, Leng is silent half sentence.


    Even Qin Mu had to admire this little witch. A girl has such courage that I''m afraid many men can''t match her.


    But more than 30 whip down, Zhao Wenqi finally can''t hold on, biting teeth, tears began to fall like raindrops.


    At the moment, her buttocks, no longer like a buttock, had already been cut open and bloody.


    The fifth master stopped, "beast, don''t you apologize to Miss Shen?"


    Zhao Wenqi biting her teeth, "I owe her, this beat has been paid off, why apologize?"


    "Good!"


    There is seed!


    The fifth master raised the whip and wanted to whip again. Chen QIANJIAO and others came to dissuade him.


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight," he said. Five Ye. "


    "No more fighting!"


    Qin Mu put away his mobile phone with a smile and sighed in his heart. It''s a pity that he didn''t take pictures of the little witch crying for her father and mother.


    Let''s not be beaten by a group of people next time. After all, she is still young and not sensible. "


    The fifth master took a sip of tea and said, "thank you for your understanding. I''m just too used to her. It seems that strict control should be exercised in the future! "


    He took a look at Zhao Wenqi, Zhao Wenqi lying on the ground where still can move?


    Bai Huahua''s buttocks were beaten to pieces of flesh and blood. Someone helped her put on her trousers, and her eyes glared at Qin Mu.Qin Mu came over, and added a fire, "I think she really should be good discipline, a girl''s family is so fierce, and then let it develop freely, in the future?"


    Because of this sentence, Zhao Wenqi''s resentment towards Qin Mu has increased a bit.


    The fifth master nodded, "brother Qin Mu is right. It''s just that Tang Wu has a heartless request. I hope brother Qin Mu will succeed."


    When Qin Mu heard this, he felt something was wrong.


    "Well, you talk. I''ll go out for a while."


    "Brother Qin Mu, wait a moment." Tang Wu Ye stood up and yelled at Qin Mu.


    "I know that brother Qin Mu is a young hero with excellent skills. Why don''t you do me a favor and train Wenqi well. Although Wenqi is a girl, she has been addicted to martial arts since she was a child, and she has great talent, so she has no interest in other things. "


    "Although I have tried my best to cultivate these years, my ability is limited after all. If brother Qin Mu looks up to her, please do me a favor and take her as an apprentice. Tang Wu did not dare to say anything in return. He only wanted to live and die together with his brothers and share weal and woe. "


    "In the future, QIANJIAO group''s business is also my business. Please help me


    "What? You''re going to give me to him as an apprentice? " Zhao Wenqi is going crazy. How can I get revenge?


    Zhao Wenqi''s face is blue with anger. Originally, there is still room for her to vent her anger. This is good.


    Once Qin Mu became her master, she would never want revenge in her life.


    "This That''s not good! " Qin Mu is still in a bit of a dilemma. Zhao Wenqi''s bad nature is hard to change. He is neither male nor female, which is not his own appetite.


    However, if you want to leave Jianghuai in the future, QIANJIAO group will have no worries.


    Qin Mu looks at Chen QIANJIAO''s mother and daughter, and finally looks at Chen QIANJIAO.


    The half jade pendant on Chen QIANJIAO''s neck has not been worn today. It is estimated that she also knows that this jade should not be worn for a long time. So she knows the secret of the jade pendant.


    A person who knows the secret of the jade pendant should have a relationship with the Qin family, so considering this, Qin Mu reluctantly agreed, "OK! Since you are so sincere, I''ll try. "


    Oh, my God!


    He agreed.


    Zhao Wenqi wants to cry without tears. She is so angry that she pinches her fist. She is beaten in vain.


    Tang Wu was overjoyed. "Thank you, brother Qin Mu!"


    "Come on, Wenqi. I''ll see you soon."


    The tears in Zhao Wenqi''s heart!


    Kneeling on the ground, he was wronged and yelled, "tear the rotten!"


    The little witch swore in her heart that one day, my mother will tear you into tofu.


    Tang Wu was excited. "Come on, I''ll go to yixianlou to make a show tonight. I''d like to thank brother Qin Mu and chairman Chen''s family."

 Chapter 58

    I love you!


    Mr. Tang Wu has a good idea!


    He let his daughter worship Qin Mu as his teacher. In this way, we will all be our own people in the future?


    Originally, Chen QIANJIAO was not happy about this.


    But the fifth master of Tang apologized to her as his underground king, and beat Zhao Wenqi like this. Even though Chen QIANJIAO was hard hearted, he had to give him face, not to mention Chen QIANJIAO could not provoke these people.


    Of course, if you even sell your face to an underground king like Tang Wuye, then QIANJIAO group will have less trouble in the future.


    It''s said that Tang Wu Ye is going to treat her in person. Chen QIANJIAO always feels that it''s not true.


    Wu Sen''s father and son were preparing to kill Wu Sen just a few days ago.


    After a few days, the fifth master of Tang was even more respectful to himself. It is estimated that many people can''t turn the corner for a while.


    The manager on duty of Yixian building receives a call, and the fifth master wants to take care of Yixian building.


    The manager does not dare to make decisions without authorization and asks Cheng Xueyi for instructions.


    Yixianlou''s business is very good. Now it''s just time for dinner. The fifth master suddenly makes a reservation, which makes Cheng Xueyi a little unprepared.


    If we want to reserve the venue, we must first clear it.


    Usually, it''s good and the booking must be informed in advance.


    And Jianghuai is so big, many of the guests who come to yixianlou for dinner are very dignitaries.


    If you drive people away with just a word, you can''t make sense of it.


    After listening to the manager''s report, Cheng Xueyi comes down from upstairs.


    After inspecting the business of the hotel, he said, "it''s impossible to reserve a restaurant. Tell him to give him one floor at most."


    The first to third floors of Yixian building belong to the catering department, and the fourth floor is Cheng Xueyi''s private site.


    The fifth floor is a sightseeing platform, generally no one is allowed to go up.


    First floor lobby, no box.


    There are halls and boxes on the second and third floors.


    If the fifth master insists on booking, Cheng Xueyi is willing to make room for him.


    After the manager carefully replied to each other, Tang Wuye also had no opinion.


    The Cheng family is powerful and deeply rooted in Jianghuai. Although it never involves underground forces, the fifth master of Tang Dynasty has to give the Cheng family a face.


    The fifth master is in a good mood today. When he heard that Cheng Xueyi was willing to make room for him, he yelled happily, "Cheng''s girl is enough to save face. OK, we''ll go right away."


    The fifth master of the Tang Dynasty is very resolute. He said he would leave immediately. He said goodbye to Chen QIANJIAO, Qin Mu and others. As the host of this evening''s banquet, of course, he would go first.


    Chen QIANJIAO gets up to see off the fifth master. When she sees two fifth master disciples supporting Zhao Wenqi, she returns to the hall.


    "Qin Mu, what do you think of this?"


    Chen QIANJIAO, after all, is a woman. Her main energy is usually on her work. Her principle for these people is not to offend them as much as possible.


    But now it seems that things are not controlled by her, so she asks Qin Mu for advice.


    Qin Mu said, "go, Cheng''s territory, even if he plays any tricks, we are not afraid."


    Chen QIANJIAO Ning eyebrow thought for a while, "OK, then you all go to prepare."


    She went back to her room.


    Qin Mu lit a cigarette, sat in the hall and began to think about a problem.


    Chen QIANJIAO, fifth master, Cheng family, what is the relationship between them?


    The Cheng family''s Millennium cold jade goddess statue and half of the Qin family''s jade pendant on Chen QIANJIAO seem to have an inseparable connection with the Qin family.


    Is the last page of Qin''s mental law related to these people?


    Maybe we can find some clues from them.


    If so, it would be right to come to Jianghuai by yourself.


    The problem is not clear, Lu Yating is the first to change clothes.


    Qin Mu called her, "why don''t you come according to our agreed plan?"


    Lu Ya Ting mouth drum, "who told her to do this to me, almost scared me to death, I want her to make a fool of herself."


    "I''m so happy to see her spanking."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mu sighed. A child is a child.


    It is estimated that only she can come up with such a way.


    When Chen QIANJIAO and Lu Yaqing change their clothes, they arrange three cars to yixianlou.


    Lu Yating takes Chen QIANJIAO''s Mercedes Benz, Lu Yaqing takes Qin Mukai''s president Maserati, and several bodyguards lead the way. There was a faint smell of perfume in the


    car, and Qin Mu looked at this beautiful woman president strangely.


    Today, instead of sitting in the back row, she sat in the front passenger compartment.


    "President, would you like some music?"


    Qin Mu quickly turned on the stereo.


    Lady.


    AHA


    I really want to sing love songs and watch the most beautiful fireworks.Lady.


    AHA


    sing love songs with you and watch the most beautiful fireworks.


    Lu Yaqing screwed up her eyebrows and drove the car for him for a few days. How could it all become such a song.


    She reached for the next song.


    "There is an agreement in the past life,


    there is a destiny in this life.


    In the end, it''s still me and you... "


    It''s the theme song of "new girl with horse".


    Lu Yaqing turned off the stereo and looked worried.


    Qin Mu took a few glances, "what''s the matter? Have you been asked to marry again? "


    Lu Yaqing said quietly, "how about you accompany me to Europe in a few days?"


    Qin Mu understood, "last time there was no news about the matter of Ariel?"


    Lu Yaqing nodded and asked, "have you got your passport? If not, give the photos and relevant information to Liu Hong and let her arrange it. "


    "I have a passport."


    Qin Mu is no stranger to going abroad, and his passport is visa free in all countries in the world.


    The car will soon drive to Yixian building, and Cheng Xueyi will arrange the fifth master''s private room on the third floor.


    Since Tang Wuye announced that Jin pen had washed his hands, he rarely appeared in such a high profile. Unexpectedly, he arranged the banquet for Chen QIANJIAO''s family today. After learning the news, even Cheng Xueyi was surprised.


    Last time Qin Mu tortured Hu Guosen and his son to pieces. It''s said that Hu Guosen went to the fifth master to show up. Cheng Xueyi made a sweat for QIANJIAO group.


    Who knows, in a few days, the relationship between Tang Wuye and QIANJIAO group is better.


    Hu Guosen and his son moved out of the backer did not cover them, cover to others.


    Soon, Cheng Xueyi learned that the reason why the fifth master made a big show today was that his daughter Zhao Wenqi worshipped Qin Mu as his teacher.


    My darling!


    Qin Mu is such a good boy that he even hugs the fifth master.


    Cheng Xueyi knows all kinds of legends about the fifth master.


    The fifth master is a layman disciple of Shaolin Temple. His kung fu is not weak. When he asks Zhao Wenqi to worship Qin Mu as his teacher, does he indirectly admit that he is inferior to others? If this news is released, will Qin Mu become a famous person in Jianghuai immediately?


    Seeing that the fifth master invited Chen QIANJIAO''s family and Qin Mu to the third floor, Cheng Xueyi also came to propose a toast in person.


    When she came, the fifth master was making Zhao Wenqi pay homage to her teacher.


    One day as a teacher, one life as a father.


    In my life, I only follow my teacher''s life, and I can''t go back on it.


    Zhao Wenqi has a pain in the buttock, biting her teeth and kneeling down to Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu looked at the little witch with a smile. Of course, he knew that people didn''t agree with her. Moreover, the little witch''s eyes were filled with a kind of hate that Qin Mu wanted to eat.


    "Fifth master, since you give Wenqi to me, I''ll make a suggestion. She is still young. It''s better to let her go to school with Yating after this holiday. As a teenager, let her go to the University and have a quiet heart. "


    "What? Let yourself go to school? " Zhao Wenqi almost jumped up. She was used to mixing in the society. How could she stand the school rules?


    On hearing this, the fifth Master said, "well, this proposal is good. It''s settled. It''s up to the brothers to decide everything."


    At that moment, Zhao Wenqi really wanted to be killed.

 Chapter 59

    A group of adults are drinking on the third floor. Lu Yating takes a few mouthfuls to breathe.


    Outside yixianlou Hotel, there is a beautiful scenic belt along the river. It is a rest place specially built for guests.


    When Lu Yating came out, Zhao Wenqi also found an excuse to sneak out quietly.


    From a distance, I saw Lu Yating standing on the edge of the guardrail. She bit her teeth and followed.


    "Wow! Can you still walk? Doesn''t it hurt? "


    Zhao Wenqi''s face is black.


    He was beaten like this, how much of her Lu Yating''s responsibility, she actually said sarcastic.


    But now she decided to let go of the grudge. Anyway, she had done too much to Lu Yating. They were even.


    Zhao Wenqi came over, "you help me to say a few good words to Qin, tell him not to let me go to school, I will cover you later."


    Lu Yating looked at her in surprise and suddenly chuckled.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Zhao Wenqi is very angry.


    Lu Yating said slowly, "why should I say good things for you? Who else can you cover when your ass is opened? "


    "You..."


    Little bitches always mention that they have been beaten. Zhao Wenqi is very angry.


    With her usual temper, people who dare to talk to themselves like this are already dead.


    "I''ll kill you -"


    if you don''t drink, you''ll die!


    Zhao Wenqi is hot again.


    "Huh? How dare you


    I thought Lu Yating would be afraid, but I didn''t know that the girl looked contemptuous and despised Zhao Wenqi.


    "Don''t think I can''t see it. The fifth master can''t beat my brother-in-law. He asked you to worship my brother-in-law as a teacher."


    Little girl film slightly tilted corners of the mouth, see Zhao Wenqi heart ten thousand Grass Mud Horse in Pentium.


    However, one question aroused her curiosity: "your brother-in-law? You said Qin was your brother-in-law? "


    "Yes


    Lu Yating looks proud.


    No wonder, I said that Qin''s name is so superior, how can he be wronged to be a little bodyguard in QIANJIAO group.


    With such a powerful backing, this bitch really despises her own capital.


    Zhao Wenqi tried to restrain her hot temper.


    I can''t help it. Who calls her inferior?


    Lu Yating saw that her face was tangled, her eyes turned, and she had a good idea.


    "In fact, reading is not as terrible as you think. I''ll give you some advice."


    Now Zhao Wenqi has only one idea in her heart. As long as she is not allowed to go to school, she can promise anything.


    See Lu Yating willing to give their own advice, her face eased down, "you say!"


    Lu Yating said slowly, "the university management is very loose. You can pretend to go to school with me. You can find someone to help you in class and do whatever you like."


    "Really?"


    Where does Zhao Wenqi know these things in school?


    Listen to Lu Yating say so, immediately came to interest.


    Lu Yating nodded, "of course, I can help you find a way. Every time you take an exam, your grades are not too bad, and you are scolded by your master and fifth master. But... "


    The girl said here, deliberately sold the pass.


    Although Zhao Wenqi is usually cruel, how can she compare her wisdom with Lu Yating?


    See Lu Yating sell the key, she is anxious, "you pour is to say ah, can not so hesitant."


    Lu Yating saw Zhao Wenqi fall into the trap and said with a sly smile, "but you have to listen to me in the future."


    Well?


    Zhao Wenqi is confused.


    Little slut around half circle, actually want to call her big sister?


    I.


    Zhao Wenqi is going to be rude again.


    Lu Yating seemed to understand her mind and said carelessly, "it''s up to you whether you listen or not. Anyway, I''m Qin Mu''s sister-in-law. You''re just his apprentice. Will he help you or help me? Consider for yourself."


    It has to be said that Lu Yating''s psychological tactics played a role, let it southeast and northwest wind, is not as good as pillow side wind.


    Someone else has a sister who is the first beauty in Jianghuai to be Qin Mu''s wife. What do you have?


    In Qin Mu''s eyes, she was a pretty beautiful woman, but she was just a human demon.


    Since ancient times, the hero sad beauty pass.


    Beauty, hero''s grave.


    That rough place is destined to be the tomb of the hero.


    Zhao Wenqi speechless, gritted his teeth, "OK! It''s a deal. "


    After all, Zhao Wenqi is the dry daughter of the fifth master. She is used to this kind of loyalty and gives Lu Yating a slap.


    Since then, Lu Yating has been her elder sister.


    Lu Yating giggled, patted Zhao Wenqi on the shoulder and said, "I''ll cover you later!"¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhao Wenqi speechless looked at Lu Yating, who was younger than herself and a little older than herself. The whole person was in a mess.


    One day, I paid homage to a master and recognized a elder sister.


    Have I fallen?


    Zhao Wenqi in the heart that suppress bend!


    Ah ah - I want to kill!


    Come on, bitch, let me vent!


    Behind him, a strange voice sounded untimely.


    "Oh, isn''t that the little bitch who was swept out by our Lu family?"


    A teenager who is almost the same age as Lu Yating comes over with a look of disdain and looks at Lu Yating playfully.


    This young man is Lu Xinyuan, the third son of the Lu family, one of the four families in Jianghuai.


    When Chen QIANJIAO married into the Lu family and Lu Yating was still in her stomach, Chen QIANJIAO was accused by the Lu family of being an unknown woman to her husband because her husband died unexpectedly, so she was swept out by the Lu family.


    A lonely woman, with a big stomach and Lu Yaqing, was driven out by the Lu family.


    Later, the rise of QIANJIAO group was also pushed out by the Lu family.


    In recent years, although the two families had no contact with each other, the Lu family never stopped slandering Chen QIANJIAO''s mother and daughter, and even created all kinds of rumors to discredit Chen QIANJIAO by all means.


    Lu Yating and Lu Xinyuan both study in Jianghuai No.1 middle school. They are both the school masters of Jianghuai No.1 middle school.


    The college entrance examination is coming soon, and they seem to be the most concerned objects of the school.


    Lu Yating did not expect to meet Lu Xinyuan here today. Because of her family, Lu Yating has always hated the Lu family and rejected dealing with such people.


    At school, Lu Xinyuan often sneers at Lu Yating.


    Therefore, Lu Yating despises this kind of person in her heart. You say that you are a big boy who has nothing to do with the family''s old grudges. She tries her best to discredit herself. This kind of mind and bearing doomed him to have no achievements in his life.


    What about Lu Xinyuan?


    Every time I see Lu Yating, I can''t help beating her. I feel comfortable with sarcasm and sarcasm.


    As if only in this way can we find the balance in our heart.


    Perhaps this mentality is due to the rise of QIANJIAO group and the gradual decline of the Lu family. The Lu family do not want to see QIANJIAO group surpass the Lu family.


    "Lu Xinyuan, your mouth stinks!"


    Although Lu Yating is a girl, she is not afraid of a man like Lu Xinyuan.


    Although my mother usually told herself that we were bitten by a dog, do we have to bite the dog?


    Being magnanimous can''t bear the loss. There''s no need to quarrel with such people.


    But Lu Yating can''t bear it.


    Lu new vision Lu Yating scolded himself, then yo a, "little bitch also dare to talk back? Don''t forget that you are the same as Chen QIANJIAO. You are the scum of the Lu family who was swept out by us. "


    Lu Yating''s face was blue, and she yelled at Zhao Wenqi, "Wenqi, bite him!"


    PS: say important things three times, download, download, add fans circle.

 Chapter 60

    Zhao Wenqi glared at her angrily and walked over to Lu Xinyuan.


    How dare you insult your elder sister?


    I''ll kill you.


    Lu Xinyuan had no idea that Lu Yating would dare to be beaten by others in her dreams. Just now, she was proud?


    I didn''t expect Zhao Wenqi to slap himself when he came up. After being beaten, he found out that this man and woman is actually a famous female devil on Jianghuai road.


    Zhao Wenqi usually has many drags, like Lu Xinyuan this kind of rich family big and small certainly knows.


    Although Lu Xinyuan is a member of the Lu family, he does not dare to provoke Zhao Wenqi.


    Zhao Wenqi is famous for being ruthless. The whole person can make your life worse than death.


    But he never thought that Zhao Wenqi turned to Lu Yating.


    The slap made him confused.


    Lu Xinyuan covered his painful face and said, "you..."


    "What are you doing? Kneel down


    Zhao Wenqi''s heart is choking with anger, just to find someone to vent, Lu Xinyuan came to the door.


    In fact, when she saw Lu Xinyuan, she wanted to find a reason to beat him. She didn''t expect that Lu Xinyuan would give her face so much that she would sneer at Lu Yating.


    You know Lu Yating is her elder sister now. Are you looking for death?


    Lu Xinyuan has also dealt with Zhao Wenqi several times, but Zhao Wenqi has never paid attention to a boy of his level.


    Seeing Zhao Wenqi come up and slap himself, Lu Xinyuan was worried, "Zhao Wenqi, are you crazy? Is Lao Tzu in your way? "


    "I''m crazy. What''s the matter? Kneel down


    With Zhao Wenqi''s hot temper, I don''t talk nonsense with him.


    What''s more, he is a child of a declining rich family.


    What''s more, it''s just the way she develops in society.


    In Zhao Wenqi''s words, why do I beat you?


    Who told her that Lu Xinyuan himself foolishly went up in anger?


    Poor Lu Xinyuan is still in the dark. Seeing Zhao Wenqi''s murderous appearance, this guy is stubborn. Don''t you rely on the power of the fifth master? What''s so great?


    Don''t forget that the Lu family is also one of the four families in Jianghuai. I''m afraid you won''t succeed?


    Just about to roar a few words, which know Zhao Wenqi directly rushed up, to his belly is a foot.


    "Ah --"


    Lu Xinyuan''s tender arms and legs can''t stand the little witch''s foot?


    On the spot, he knelt on the ground, covering his stomach, and flew far along the smooth floor.


    Zhao Wenqi pours on Lu Xinyuan and kicks him.


    He soon beat Lu Xinyuan into a pig.


    In the sightseeing platform of yixianlou, Lu Xinyuan''s cry of killing a pig sounded.


    The boy didn''t want to understand why he provoked the crazy little witch. When several security guards came to see that it was Lu family three who were beaten, they were all dumbfounded on the spot.


    In normal times, they would definitely stop them. But we can see that it was the little witch who hit people. They were all frozen there and had no idea.


    Zhao Wenqi beat Lu Xinyuan, but he still didn''t get angry. He dragged the boy''s collar over and threw it at Lu Yating''s feet.


    "I apologize to you! Or I''ll kill you today. "


    Big Lu Xinyuan wants to cry without tears. He looks at Lu Yating with his hands on his chest. When did the little bitch become Zhao Wenqi''s elder sister?


    Lu Xinyuan didn''t understand this problem for a long time.


    "Are you going to apologize or not? Pa - "


    seeing that Lu Xinyuan hesitated, the little witch gave him another slap.


    The slap was so heavy that even the blood came out.


    What about Lu Yating?


    A pair of standard eldest sister style, "don''t hit face, lest swollen into a pig''s head is not good-looking."


    "Where is that?"


    Zhao Wenqi asked.


    "It''s said that a man has more legs than a woman. Beat his third leg."


    Lu Yating light way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhao Wenqi''s eyes are wide open. She has been living in the underground world for so many years, but her means are not the same as Lu Yating''s.


    Beat Lu Xinyuan''s third leg, put clear is to let the rhythm of the Lu family.


    Zhao Wenqi took it, and when she lifted her toe, she would kick it down. Lu Xinyuan quickly protected the key parts, "no, no I apologize, I apologize! "


    If a hero does not suffer immediate losses, he will take revenge later.


    Lu Xinyuan knelt down in front of Lu Yating and said, "I''m sorry, Yating. I''ll never dare again. I will never scold you again. "


    "Ya Ting is your name?"


    Lu Yating frowned and was not satisfied.


    Lu Xin''s vision, the little witch has to start again, and quickly changes her words, "elder sister, elder sister Lu. I apologize to you. I''ll never dare again. "Zhao Wenqi patted him on the head again, "no sincerity at all? Kowtow


    Kowtow?


    The third young master of the Lu family is kowtowing to a woman?


    What''s more, this woman is still a slut who was swept out by the Lu family. She''s the one who usually doesn''t deserve to carry shoes to the Lu family. Today she has to kowtow to her?


    The Lu family will lose all their face if this is spread.


    Can see Zhao Wenqi fierce, like a tiger staring at himself, Lu Xinyuan tears to Lu Yating kowtow a few heads.


    Zhao Wenqi kicked him, "don''t let me touch you again, go away!"


    His uncle''s, looking for a person to beat a meal, in the heart is much more comfortable.


    Zhao Wenqi clapped his hands contentedly.


    Lu Xinyuan quickly got up and went away. He ran hundreds of meters away, climbed into the car and angrily scolded, "two smelly girls, I will kill you sooner or later!"


    "No, it''s too cheap to kill them." Lu Xinyuan clenched his fist and gritted his teeth. "I want to call a thousand people to kill you a hundred times a hundred times."


    "Chen QIANJIAO, I want to bring disaster to your QIANJIAO group!"


    "What a coincidence! What a coincidence


    Chen QIANJIAO, who was eating on the third floor, suddenly sneezed several times and quickly pulled several paper towels to cover her nose.


    "Ah, what about ya Ting? Why haven''t you come back after so long? "


    Lu Yaqing stood up, "I''ll go and have a look."


    In fact, the dinner is coming to an end, we are ready to end, we have to find Lu Yating back, so as not to produce any demon moths.


    The atmosphere was also very lively. Cheng Xueyi came out. Tang Wuye was very satisfied with today''s dinner.


    He assured Qin Mu that what happened to QIANJIAO group in the future was what happened to Tang Wu.


    To make friends like Qin Mu, Tang Wu has never lived in vain in his life.


    Lu Yaqing saw that they began to talk about wine, so she went downstairs to find her sister.


    At the stairway, when Zhao Wenqi meets Lu Yating''s shoulder, they are just like sisters, "when shall we find another chance to beat him next time?"


    "Elder sister, we have an agreement. Let me come to fight in the future, and you will be responsible for the reading and examination."


    Well!


    When did the two kids get together?


    Lu Yaqing was about to say hello when two little girls raised their heads and said hello to her at the same time.


    Lu Yating, "sister -"


    Zhao Wenqi, "teacher''s wife!"


    Lu Yaqing looks embarrassed, "what did you just say about fighting, what test?"


    Lu Yating quickly pulled her sister aside and whispered, "I told her that Qin Mu is my brother-in-law, so she calls me elder sister now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Where is this?


    Lu Yaqing''s face is as red as anything.


    PS: eighth watch!

 Chapter 61

    After dinner, Chen QIANJIAO leaves Qin Mu at home.


    "Don''t go back today. I''ll ask Mama Chen to clean up your room for you."


    Lu Yating said, "Mom, what are you going to pack up? I asked Qin Mu to move directly. Our house is so big, it''s not like there''s no place to live."


    The girl has completely taken Qin Mu as her family.


    The last time she saw Qin Mu holding up a pair of 300 Jin stone locks and beating Song Wei and his gang to pieces, she thought about taking Qin Mu to school to set up a match.


    Lu Xinyuan is such a drag that she often runs on herself. She wants to land in Xinyuan.


    Today, Zhao Wenqi gave him a hard beating. Lu Yating was relieved.


    It''s amazing.


    The little girl is very clever.


    Without Qin Mu, would Zhao Wenqi be soft in front of him?


    So she had to leave Qin Mu in a hurry. It''s best to make him stay with his sister.


    When he really becomes his brother-in-law, who dares to drag with Miss Ben?


    The only thing that worries Lu Yating is that Qin Mu seems to be particularly interested in Liu Hong. Who is Liu Hong? What is bigger than her sister.


    But when it comes to big, can she be bigger than Mom?


    Lu Yating''s eyes are rolling. She must not let him stay with Liu Hong any more.


    Chen QIANJIAO see daughter all say so, a think is also, home room so many, also not bad to leave a place for Qin Mu.


    And Qin Mu repeatedly for QIANJIAO group, this treatment is not too much.


    "Qin Mu, why don''t you move here?"


    Since her husband''s death, Chen QIANJIAO left a man to live with her family for the first time.


    "Well Not so good! "


    Qin Mu always feels uncomfortable living with the chairman''s family.


    And I don''t like the slightest bondage when I practice.


    If you live here, if you are accidentally run into by the chairman''s family one day, it''s strange that they don''t treat you as a big sex wolf.


    Living in a house you rent is different. It doesn''t matter. You can do whatever you want.


    There is another more important reason. Qin Mu once opened wechat to see people nearby. There is almost no grass in the area hundreds of meters away.


    There''s no way. The villas of rich families are all built in secluded places with unique scenery.


    Except for some fashionable nannies in villas, there are basically no female animals with a sense of expectation.


    How can Qin Mu survive such a day?


    Of course, there are three beauties in front of our eyes. Even an elderly woman like Chen QIANJIAO is the one that many men dream of.


    But Qin Mu wanted to be a rabbit for a while. Only when he ran out of ammunition and food, the grass withered, and there were no more female animals within hundreds of miles, he was willing to eat the grass left by the nest.


    Chen QIANJIAO saw Qin Mu''s selection committee and said, "don''t be polite to me. Whether you want to or not, you will stay here for the time being tonight."


    "Chen Ma, you go to clean up and prepare a room for Qin Mu."


    Chen Ma immediately picked it up. Qin Mu was very helpless. The chairman was so enthusiastic. How could he refuse again?


    "It''s a long way to go. The wind and smoke are exhausted, and the only shadow is lost. "


    "Who makes me extraordinary? Who makes me love hate dilemma


    "Later, his heart broke --"


    Qin Mu''s mobile phone rang, and he went out to answer the phone.


    Lu Yaqing took a look at him and quietly went up to the second floor.


    "Hello, Shen Fu Po, miss me?"


    Qin Mu came to the pool of the villa and began to tease Shen WANYING.


    After getting along with Qin Mu last night, Shen WANYING impressed Qin Mu very well. Before, he only knew that Shen WANYING was a girl with strong professional ability. Later, he knew that she was a versatile and powerful woman.


    Shen WANYING''s star like appearance and figure make people think about her.


    Shen WANYING sat lazily on the sofa in the living room, her slender legs tightened tightly, holding a cup in one hand and a mobile phone in the other hand, and said, "it''s kind, which makes you know."


    "Yesterday I said I was taken care of by others, but today I''m gone? Come on, where is it cool? Are you not going to come back to bed? "


    Qin Mu laughed. Shen Fu Po also learned to joke. How dare she tease herself?


    Interesting.


    But who drove himself to the guest room to sleep last night?


    But he sighed on purpose, "Alas! You didn''t say that earlier. At this moment, even if I have the heart, it''s beyond my reach! "


    "The goddess has a heart. Xiangwang has no dream. Shen Fu Po, keep it. I''ll come to the west to learn Buddhist scriptures some other day."


    Qin Mu deliberately bit the word whip very hard, and Shen WANYING''s pretty face turned crimson.


    Return to the West!


    This guy is definitely an educated rascal!It is said that Qin Mu is still at the chairman''s home, so Shen WANYING knows.


    Today, the fifth master is treating. She doesn''t know why.


    Last time I heard that Qin Mu accompanied the chairman of the board to Wuzheng villa, beat the fifth master''s disciples and smashed the signboard of Wuzheng villa. Instead of revenge, the fifth master invited Qin Mu and the chairman to dinner. Even Shen WANYING thought it incredible.


    Since he has something more important, where does Shen WANYING bother?


    I had a chat with this guy and hung up in a hurry.


    Then a person sitting on the sofa looking at his fingers, even do not know why, so very happy smile.


    Qin Mu stayed in Chen QIANJIAO villa all night. When he got up in the morning, he saw Lu Yaqing running in the yard in a white suit.


    His long black hair was tied into a ponytail, and he wore the same pair of white shoes on his feet.


    More than one meter long straight legs make the tall Lu Yaqing look more attractive.


    As a result of strenuous exercise, Lu Yaqing''s forehead was covered with sweat, and her chin was covered with crystal clear beads of sweat.


    The waistcoat was also wet through, clinging to the moving figure.


    The first beauty in Jianghuai is really worthy of its reputation.


    If Liu Honggui is sexy, Shen WANYING is beautiful and symmetrical, and Cheng Xueyi is immortal, then Lu Yaqing is elegant.


    High end atmosphere, elegant but not vulgar.


    Moreover, her quiet and gentle temperament always makes people feel like a poem that is far and near.


    Qin Mu is sitting in the pavilion, quietly enjoying Lu Yaqing.


    Chen QIANJIAO is on the open balcony on the second floor, bathing in the morning light, taking morning tea and looking at Qin Mu from a distance.


    This situation, this scene, really should be the famous saying.


    You stand on the bridge and watch the scenery. The people watching the scenery watch you upstairs.


    On such a day, only Lu Yating, a big lazy cat, is sleeping soundly in bed with a large Winnie bear.


    At seven o''clock in the morning, we had breakfast together and got ready for work.


    There was a sound of car horns outside the gate.


    Someone honked the horn on purpose. It was very annoying.


    Qin Mu was about to come out to ask. A middle-aged woman with fashionable clothes and a sharp face stormed to the door.


    She pushed the two bodyguards away and screamed bitterly.


    "Chen QIANJIAO, you shameless woman, come out for me!"


    "You come out!"


    "I''ll see what you can do to ride on our Lu family today."

 Chapter 62

    What happened?


    Early in the morning, do you have any accomplishment?


    Didn''t your parents ever teach you? It''s impolite to quarrel at people''s gate like this.


    Qin Mu was ready to get on the bus, Chen QIANJIAO and Lu Yaqing have come out, the scene at the gate is very uncomfortable.


    Lu Yating was also woken up, rubbing her eyes and muttering, "what''s the noise? Are you going to sleep? "


    When she opens her eyes, oh, my God!


    Take Winnie bear and turn around.


    At the gate, two men came down from the silver gray BMW 750.


    Old and young.


    It was Lu Xinyuan, who was beaten by Zhao Wenqi yesterday, who was young, and Lu Yixuan, Lu Xinyuan''s father, was old.


    Lu Yixuan is less than 50 years old. She is the same age as Chen QIANJIAO and wears a pair of gold rimmed glasses which symbolize her identity.


    It seems to be gentle and literati.


    The shrill woman at the door is Lu Yixuan''s wife, Lu Xinyuan''s mother, Du Yanmei.


    Last night, Lu Xinyuan spoke rudely to Lu Yating. After being beaten as a panda by Zhao Wenqi, he kept hiding in the hotel and did not dare to go home.


    After all, it''s not a glorious thing for a man to be beaten like this by a girl.


    In order not to be laughed at by his two cousins, he stayed away in the hotel for a night.


    I didn''t expect to be caught by my mother when I sneaked back in the morning.


    Originally, Lu Xinyuan was a student bully in No.1 Middle School of Jianghuai. For this reason, he was also a key cultivation target of the school.


    He was also highly valued in the Lu family, and the old man loved him very much.


    He is a proud member of the Lu family''s younger generation, so this boy is a favorite in the whole family.


    At the beginning of a man, his nature is cheap.


    Once you are spoiled, you will feel arrogant.


    With pride, it is easy to be arrogant.


    This is the true portrayal of Lu Xinyuan.


    If he was not so arrogant and sarcastic in front of Lu Yating, he would not have come to the end of yesterday.


    When Du Yanmei sees her son beaten like this, how can it be?


    Du Yanmei, who loves her son so much, naturally wants to ask the truth. What about Lu Xinyuan? What''s the point of saying such a shame?


    However, he still can''t help his mother''s cross examination, telling a lie that he was beaten by Lu Yating.


    What?


    How dare this little bitch beat her son?


    A wild seed left by a bitch who was swept out by the Lu family actually rode to the Lu family. How can Du Yanmei be calm?


    In the Lu family, many people have prejudice against Chen QIANJIAO.


    This is especially true of Du Yanmei, who has a little background in her family. Every time she sees Chen QIANJIAO appear in the local economic news media, she can''t avoid spitting at the TV.


    Du Yanmei was originally a little mean, plus her prejudice against Chen QIANJIAO, when she saw her son beaten like this, the universe broke out.


    So early in the morning, she pulled on her husband, pulled on her son, and went straight to Chen QIANJIAO''s villa.


    Du Yanmei''s character is that who makes her unhappy, who makes her unhappy all her life.


    In her eyes, Chen QIANJIAO is the kind of cheap woman who relies on coquettishness. In her words, if she doesn''t show off coquettishness, what does she rely on to make the enterprise so big?


    If you don''t get this face back today, Du Yanmei will never give up.


    Two bodyguards stopped her, she pointed to people''s nose, "get out! What qualifications do you have to stop me? It''s just a smelly bodyguard. Believe it or not, I''ll ask people to kill you every minute. "


    Women without tutors are so mean.


    The two bodyguards are upset. If they don''t care about Chen QIANJIAO''s face, they really want to kill her.


    The Lu family often come to Chen QIANJIAO for trouble, especially Du Yanmei, who is lawless and curses people to death. Chen QIANJIAO has a good temper and has been patient for several times.


    Du Yanmei expected that the bodyguards would not dare to do anything to her, so she was more and more reckless.


    After scolding the bodyguard, she jumped up and yelled, "Chen QIANJIAO, you shameless cheap woman, if you have seed, come out for me. You don''t know where the wild seed of my home Xinyuan hit like this, you think it''s OK to hide? I''m not finished with you today! "


    Chen QIANJIAO''s face turned black when she was scolded early in the morning.


    For the Lu family, she has been tolerating, but they are always endless.


    Today, I don''t know which tendon is wrong. Let Du Yanmei come here to play wild.


    Lu Yaqing really can''t listen, "Mom, I''ll say a few words."


    "Come back!"


    Before Lu Yaqing moved, she was drunk back by Chen QIANJIAO.


    She really doesn''t want to have any more relations with the Lu family.


    Qin Mu seems to know something about it. As a bodyguard of QIANJIAO group, he can''t just sit back and ignore his salary of 20000 yuan a month! What''s more, he had heard about Chen QIANJIAO''s holiday with the Lu family from Liu Hong."I''ll see what''s going on?"


    Chen QIANJIAO saw Qin Mu come forward, originally wanted to stop, but Qin Mu action is too fast, figure in a flash to the gate.


    Du Yanmei is very abusive, especially when she sees Chen QIANJIAO''s mother and daughter silent, she feels that it''s time for her to show off her power.


    I don''t know why, Lu Yixuan has not opened his mouth, and his son stood awkwardly beside the car.


    Qin Mu came and saw Du Yanmei with one hand on her waist and one hand waving vigorously. Her saliva was flying. She scolded her so hard that it was indescribable.


    "Have you finished?"


    Qin Mu suddenly appeared in front of her, cold way.


    Du Yanmei suddenly froze and looked at Qin Mu for a long time, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Listen, I''m the bodyguard of QIANJIAO group. I said you curse here in the early morning, don''t you


    Qin Mu solemnly expressed his identity.


    Bodyguard?


    Cut!


    Is not for a few money, take their own body to help others block bullets silly than it?


    Du Yanmei looks disdainful. She has seen many bodyguards of Chen QIANJIAO''s family. Who can do anything to her?


    How dare you say I don''t smoke?


    Are you new? I don''t know about the Lu family.


    Du Yanmei pointed her hand and was ready to scold the guy who didn''t have eyes.


    How can Qin Mu be polite to you? He had been looking down on this woman for a long time, so he reached for a clip.


    Du Yanmei screamed in pain on the spot and squatted down.


    He held his finger hurt by Qin Mu and cried, "you How dare you do it with me? Lu Yixuan, what are you doing? Didn''t you see him hit me? "


    Seeing that his woman had been beaten, Lu Yixuan came over in a hurry and said to Qin Mu, "why do you beat someone?"


    "Beating people? Which eye did you see me beating? "


    "Is she human like that?"


    Qin Mu looked at Lu Yixuan for a few eyes, and hummed coldly, "I see that you wear a pair of glasses. You are gentle, and you look like a man. You look elegant. I thought you read a few more books, can be reasonable, understand right and wrong, did not expect you are also a indiscriminate bastard


    "This woman is here early in the morning. She''s making trouble out of nothing. If you don''t stop her, I''ll teach her a lesson and you''ll be worried."


    Qin Mu didn''t want to talk too much nonsense with them. He pointed, "I don''t care where you come from. If you have something to say, go away. Don''t be disgusting here."


    Lu Yixuan was robbed by Qin Mu for a while, and his face turned red.


    "You -"


    he looked at Qin Mu, but he was speechless.


    When Du Yanmei saw that her man was so useless, she couldn''t help yelling, "Lu Yixuan, you''re talking to such a person. Tell Chen QIANJIAO to come out. Xinyuan is beaten like this by Lu Yating. Does she want to let it go? "


    Chen QIANJIAO didn''t want to appear. Seeing that Qin Mu moved her hand, she had to come and ask clearly.


    When she saw Lu Xinyuan, who was beaten black and blue beside Lu Yixuan, she had an unexpected premonition in her heart.


    Is Lu Yating in trouble?


    Chen QIANJIAO that kind of high-end noble gas to go there, let Du Yanmei''s acrimony become more obvious.


    PS: the tenth more! Brothers, do you want to continue? More support!

 Chapter 63

    "Lu Yixuan, since the Lu family drove our mother and daughter out 17 years ago, we have cut off the relationship with the Lu family. What do you want to do after you come to the house to provoke us so many times?"


    In the face of Chen QIANJIAO''s righteous questioning, Lu Yixuan could not speak.


    Du Yanmei got up from the ground, pushed away her husband and pulled Lu Xinyuan to Chen QIANJIAO. "What do we want? You see for yourself, what''s Xinyuan like when she''s beaten by Lu Yating? "


    "Don''t say you don''t know anything! Chen QIANJIAO, I can tell you that I''m not finished with you today. "


    Did Lu Yating hit someone?


    Why don''t I know?


    From school yesterday to today, she hasn''t left her side?


    Chen QIANJIAO also feels that something is wrong. When Qin Mu was asked to pick up Lu Yating yesterday, Lu Yating was robbed by Zhao Wenqi. Later, a series of incidents happened. How could she have time to argue with Lu Xinyuan?


    Just about to call Lu Yating over to confront him, Qin Mu asked, "are you sure it was Lu Yating?"


    Du Yanmei said, "is there any fake? Can''t Xinyuan be hit like this by herself? "


    Qin Mu looks at Lu Xinyuan''s bear like eyes and suddenly laughs. This girl is great!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Even Chen QIANJIAO couldn''t help looking at Qin Mu, who was afraid that the world would not be chaotic.


    Lu Yating hit people, you still praise her good?


    Not far away, Lu Yaqing calls out her younger sister to confront her face to face. Qin Mu goes to her and points to Lu xinyuandao, pointing to her little hand. "Do you have a good look? Did you make his shape?"


    "It''s not easy for a little girl to beat a big boy like this?"


    Lu Yating bowed her head and did not speak.


    Du Yanmei was so angry that she pointed to Qin Mu and yelled, "did you talk like this? Can you talk to people? "


    "Shut up


    Qin Mu suddenly became angry, his eyes sank, and he glared at the other side, "do I ask you now? You say she did it, she did it? Do you believe that a girl can beat such a big boy like this? Why don''t you think about it with your pig brain! "


    "You..."


    Du Yanmei was so angry that she trembled. Seeing Qin Mu''s murderous appearance, she was still a little scared.


    Lu Yixuan also felt that there was something strange, "you let him finish speaking."


    Yan Yating said, "what''s the matter with his face? Say it and I''ll make it up to you! "


    "Yes, Yating, what''s the matter? Is Lu Xinyuan really you


    Chen QIANJIAO also wants to know the truth, so that he doesn''t make trouble outside and blame Lu Yating.


    Lu Yating did not speak, but nodded and admitted.


    "You..." She really admitted that Chen Qian was about to blame, but Qin Mu was surprised and yelled, "no! You lie, you cheat, you are so weak that you can still beat people? And he''s still half a head taller than you. "


    Lu Xinyuan clenched his teeth. "She admitted it. What else do you want?"


    Du Yanmei caught the handle again, "Chen QIANJIAO, you should give up now! Little bitches admit it. What else do you have to say? "


    Qin Mu''s eyes flashed a trace of sullen. The woman didn''t smoke. She opened her mouth and shut up, little bitch.


    He took Lu Yating''s hand, a pair of eyes fixed on landing Xinyuan, "you say this injury is Yating hit right?"


    Lu Xinyuan was embarrassed. "Do you want to ask me?"


    Lu Yating himself admitted, but also asked, deliberately make themselves ugly is not?


    He hated the forked bodyguard.


    "Why did she hit you?"


    Qin Mu asked again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Xinyuan''s face is hot. How can he tell the truth?


    Qin Mu seized the opportunity, "don''t dare to say, right? That''s a fake. But I have a way to prove whether you are beaten by Yating or not. "


    "How to prove it?"


    Lu Yixuan see Chen QIANJIAO mother and daughter are silent, completely controlled by the bodyguard, also can''t help asking.


    Qin Mu shrugged, "is it simple? Let ya Ting call again. "


    "Poof -"


    the Lu Yixuan family is going to vomit blood. What''s the solution?


    Chen QIANJIAO also screwed up her eyebrows. This guy is too mischievous, but it''s OK. Lu family is not a good man. Let him do it!


    Du Yanmei feels that her IQ has been insulted again. What''s this bullshit idea?


    Can you make the same shape again?


    "Go away, what qualification do you have as a bodyguard to direct here?"


    "Say it again?"


    Qin Mu can''t stand her virtue for a long time, and is thinking about finding a reason to beat her up. Unexpectedly, Du Yanmei jumps up again.With Du Yanmei''s usual arrogant character, where can she be calm?


    After being drunk by Qin Mu, he forgot the pain and pointed his hand to Qin Mu''s face, "I told you to get out! It''s none of your business here. "


    All right!


    Qin mufei kicked Du Yanmei in the knee. Du Yanmei fell to the ground with a scream and rolled several meters away.


    Lu Yixuan rushed over, "how can you hit people?"


    Qin Mu said solemnly, "Lu, you don''t care about your own women. Someone will take care of them for you. You have seen what happened just now. How far did she make trouble out of nothing? As a man, I feel sad for you. "


    "If someone comes to your Lu''s house early in the morning and points at your nose, can you be so calm?"


    Lu Yixuan''s face is red again. Qin Mu suddenly stares at Xinyuan and shouts, "let me ask again, is your injury caused by Ya Ting?"


    Lu Xinyuan some guilty tunnel, "she called Zhao Wenqi hit."


    Zhao Wenqi?


    The little witch of the fifth master''s family?


    Qin Mu a sneer, if this is right.


    How can Lu Yating beat a big man like this?


    The truth has come out.


    Since it''s Zhao Wenqi, what''s the matter with Lu Yating?


    "Nonsense!"


    Lu Yixuan''s face turned red and white. She glared at her son and turned away.


    Du Yanmei sat on the ground and yelled, "Lu Yixuan, are you still not a man? Your wife has been bullied. You don''t give a fart. Is it true that when you see Chen QIANJIAO, a bitch, you have no idea what to do? "


    "Don''t think I don''t know what''s on your mind. You have to eat dumplings every birthday."


    Lu Yixuan''s face couldn''t hang up. He said angrily, "enough! Don''t you think it''s ugly enough? If you don''t know what''s going on, you''re going to make trouble here. You''re not ashamed. I''m still ashamed. "


    Lu Xinyuan was embarrassed. Originally, he wanted to solve the problem in his own way, but his mother had to pull him over to discuss it.


    And he was too embarrassed to tell the truth. After all, he was the first one to pick things up.


    Seeing that dad was so angry that he got into the car, he went to pull Du Yanmei.


    Du Yanmei''s mouth is very smelly. Seeing that her husband is so independent and doesn''t take advantage, she was beaten. How can she swallow this breath?


    "Chen QIANJIAO, you mean woman, I won''t let it go. I''m not finished with you... "


    Qin Mushi couldn''t listen any more. He yelled to the two bodyguards at the door, "bring the glue!"


    "Oh


    The two bodyguards were not used to Du Yanmei''s image as a shrew for a long time. Hearing Qin Mu''s greeting, they ran into the guard room and took out a roll of transparent tape.


    Qin Mu approached Du Yanmei, pulled her hair, "seal her mouth to me!"


    "Hello! What are you doing? What are you doing? "


    Seeing this posture, Lu Yixuan and Lu Xinyuan rush to protect Du Yanmei. Qin Mu pushes them away directly. Three people hold Du Yanmei tightly and wrap her whole mouth with transparent tape.


    After that, Qin Mu clapped his hands and said, "I want you to be arrogant with me! Next time, I''ll put the shit in your mouth. "

 Chapter 64

    It is true that the wicked need to be grinded by them.


    When Du Yanmei meets Qin Mu, she deserves her misfortune.


    She used to make trouble with Chen QIANJIAO because of some trivial things. Chen QIANJIAO has been tolerant and never quarreled with her or scolded her.


    Today, she met a killer. Qin Mu and two bodyguards pushed her to the ground and sealed her mouth with adhesive tape.


    This mouth is too smelly to pollute the environment.


    Du Yanmei, who is tightly entangled in her mouth with adhesive tape, is now hairy.


    Struggling on the ground like a madman, screaming hysterically.


    Although the voice in her throat can only be murmured, everyone can feel her despair and anger on the verge of madness.


    As the daughter-in-law of the Lu family, when did she suffer such grievances?


    Usually in front of her husband, she never suffered a loss. Today, she was abused by Chen QIANJIAO''s bodyguard. Du Yanmei rolls on the ground. I''ll die here today!


    Lu Yixuan and Lu Xinyuan get up, regardless of arguing with Qin Mu and the two bodyguards, they quickly tear off the tape wrapped around Du Yanmei''s mouth.


    The tape was so tangled by the two bodyguards that even the hair on the back was stuck together.


    Father and son are in a hurry. How can they be separated for a moment?


    By the time they pulled off the tape, Du Yanmei''s hair had been changed beyond recognition.


    She was so angry that she pushed away her husband and son and was about to pounce on Chen QIANJIAO like a madman.


    Qin Mu calm face, "enough!"


    In his anger, he slapped a heavy hand on the concrete pier outside the gate. Only a sound from the canopy could make the concrete pier crack and dust.


    All the voices, suddenly stopped.


    Du Yanmei was so scared that she was totally shocked.


    Lu Yixuan and his son are scared for a moment. They react from the panic and pull Du Yanmei to turn around and get on the bus.


    The car drove several kilometers away, but Du Yanmei''s body was still shaking.


    Lu Yixuan looks ugly. From Chen QIANJIAO''s villa to Lu''s house, he never says a word.


    Lu Xinyuan was so scared by Qin Mu that he turned pale and sweating. He even felt weak when he walked.


    Chen QIANJIAO sighed. It seems that there is no need to go to the company for the time being. She was tossed about by the Lu family and delayed again today.


    Qin Mu pulls Lu Yating over and asks the reason carefully.


    Lu Yating said what happened yesterday, Chen QIANJIAO shook her head, "how can you be so naughty? I''ve told you many times that we can''t afford to be provoked by the Lu family. "


    "Now it''s OK. I''m sure the whole Lu family will be bombed later. It''s likely that they will be restless for a long time."


    "Mom, it''s not Yating''s fault. Why should she swallow it?"


    "We''ve endured it for so many years. I don''t think it''s necessary to endure it any more. Why should they bully us? If they really want to make trouble, we will accompany them to the end. "


    Lu Yaqing, who hasn''t talked much, opens her mouth.


    Qin Mu nodded to her and strongly supported her.


    There''s no need to put up with it.


    What''s wrong with Chen QIANJIAO''s mother and daughter? Why do we have to compromise?


    If the Lu family dares to bully others again, it will be destroyed.


    Chen QIANJIAO a burst of wry smile, with his hands on his forehead, "OK, you go busy, I rest."


    She is not going to the company today. Lu Yaqing looks at her watch and says to Qin Mu, "will you stay and take care of my mother?"


    Without waiting for Qin Mu to speak, Chen QIANJIAO said, "why stay here? There''s nothing to do at home. Just go together. "


    There are four bodyguards at home. They can handle it.


    Qin Mu Dynasty Lu Yating hook fingers, the little girl is smart, once guessed Qin Mu''s mind, silent behind the two.


    After Lu Yaqing was sent to the company, they said in one voice, "elder sister, (President Lu), you go up first!"


    Lu Yaqing looked at the two suspicious guys strangely. Without saying anything, she stepped into the elevator with high heels.


    In Maserati''s car, Qin Mu opens the locker and says to Lu Yating, "don''t hit people in the face next time."


    "Where is that?"


    Qin Mu took out a high-grade stainless steel cigar knife and pressed it in his hand. "If he dares to provoke you again, he will be useless!"


    Lu Yating grinned, "I know my brother-in-law loves me the most!"


    "Wait, what did you call me?"


    "Brother in law?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mu''s face is full of black lines. Although he says he likes Lu Yaqing, every time he is with Lu Yaqing, he always feels that he can''t do it.


    This is a very abnormal phenomenon, even Qin Mu himself felt strange.


    With other girls, he can make fun of them freely, but not in front of Lu Yaqing.


    Why?


    Lu Yaqing''s light, quiet temperament, as the book says, can only be seen from a distance, not profane play Yan.Seeing the little girl blinking at herself, Qin Mu was a little excited again, "what, does your sister know this?"


    Little girl too ghost, crooked neck tease way: "want to know? Ask my sister


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mu gave her a fierce chestnut.


    A little man is a little devil.


    Lu Yating''s mobile phone rings. She goes out of the car and answers the phone. She turns to Qin Mu and says, "I''ll go out for a while."


    "What for?"


    "Zhao Wenqi is looking for me."


    Lu Yating makes no secret and directly tells Qin Mu why.


    Zhao Wenqi?


    You two get together so fast?


    "Yes, she calls me elder sister now. Everything is up to me."


    Lu Yating raised her head triumphantly and seemed to have a sense of achievement.


    Qin Mu can''t laugh or cry. Does the little witch call you elder sister?


    Don''t forget she almost killed you yesterday.


    But look at Lu Yating so proud look, Qin Mu pondered, "OK, don''t play too crazy, what''s the matter you call me."


    "Well!"


    Lu Yating waved away, Qin Mu frowned, "these two guys can actually play together, it''s really not to know each other."


    Qin Mu went upstairs and was about to ask Liu Hong about the Lu family and QIANJIAO group. She met Shen WANYING coming out of the elevator.


    "Shen Fu Po!"


    Shen WANYING gave him a white look, "it''s so ugly!"


    "Come here, let''s talk about the maintenance. What''s the cost?"


    Qin Mu grinned and put his hand on someone''s shoulder.


    Shen WANYING opened his hand and said, "OK, but I''m very demanding. It depends on how long you can do it."


    Poof!


    Qin Mu was defeated by a woman for the first time. Shen WANYING threw a flattering eye and deliberately twisted her waist toward the president''s office.


    Qin Mu looked at her exaggerated figure, sighed, this figure, is simply a enchanting goblin.


    As soon as Shen WANYING entered the president''s office, she heard Lu Yaqing shouting, "director Shen, get ready. In the afternoon, we will go to the airport to meet the guests from Western Europe."


    Just now, Lu Yaqing received an e-mail from a customer. The customer wanted to re inspect and re evaluate QIANJIAO group.


    And they are already on the plane, and they will arrive at Jianghuai at one o''clock in the afternoon.


    So Lu Yaqing is very anxious and shouts Shen WANYING over.


    The customer made a surprise attack without prior notice. Obviously, he was very dissatisfied with the matter of eller last time, so the time was urgent, so he had to be informed immediately, and the whole company took actions to deal with it well.

 Chapter 65

    Liu Hong just arranged the work in hand, Qin Mu came in.


    There was no one else in the office. Qin Mu asked with a smile, "has aunt gone?"


    Liu Hong picked up the folder and knocked on him, "there are visitors to inspect the factory in the afternoon. Don''t wander around if you have nothing to do. Don''t smoke in the factory, do you hear me? "


    These foreigners are really troublesome, Qin Mu answered and sat down on the chair.


    "Well, let me ask you something."


    He said this morning''s things all over again, Liu Hong widened his eyes on the spot, "did you beat Du Yanmei?"


    "It''s over, it''s over. Do you know who Du Yanmei is? "


    "She''s a member of the Du family of the four major families in Jianghuai. Otherwise, how do you think her sour and mean look is worthy of Lu Yixuan?"


    "At that time, Lu Yixuan didn''t want to. Later, he couldn''t bear the pressure from his family and wronged himself to marry this woman. As you know, a rich family like them can do anything for their own benefit. "


    "People in Jianghuai say that Lu Yixuan is a good-looking man and married a tigress. Du Yanmei is a mean person, and she can''t afford to suffer any loss in front of her husband. Now you''ve beaten her up. How can you turn the world around? "


    Seeing Liu Hong so nervous, Qin Mu didn''t agree.


    Just a Du Yanmei, how capable can she be?


    Qin Mu is not interested in the four families of Jianghuai. He doesn''t care about each other''s background, as long as he doesn''t provoke himself.


    No matter the Du family or the Lu family, Qin Mu would never allow such a thing to happen again.


    Just he is very curious, with the strength of QIANJIAO group, why does Chen QIANJIAO have to swallow it?


    After so many years of gratitude and resentment, it is the Lu family that owes her. In this matter, of course, Qin Mu is on the side of the weak.


    Liu Hong doesn''t have time to talk too much with him. The customer will arrive at more than one o''clock at noon. She has to deal with the personnel matters before the customer arrives.


    Factory inspection is a very important link for the factory, so we should not be careless at all.


    However, QIANJIAO group is already familiar with this aspect. In order to deal with this kind of inspection, they have prepared several hand materials.


    Including salary, attendance, employee files, etc.


    The factory inspection has nothing to do with Qin Mu.


    So he was free to spend the afternoon.


    Anyway, it''s OK. Qin Mu drives around in his car. He finds Lu''s courtyard on the map.


    Now the map is convenient, and any famous building can be searched.


    For example, the four major families of Jianghuai are famous, which can be found immediately.


    Qin Mu parked his car next to the green belt on the street opposite to Lu''s courtyard.


    Looking for a high point, I have a panoramic view of the whole Lu family.


    This is Qin Mu''s first contact with the four families of Jianghuai. Although he had contact with Cheng Xueyi before, he had no formal contact with the Cheng family.


    The Lu family covers an area of nearly 40 to 50 mu. There are nearly 20 classical buildings in the courtyard.


    Moreover, all the buildings are symmetrical along the central axis, forming a huge complex.


    Qin Mu pondered for a while, and saw from a distance that a lump of women rushed out angrily, got on a small car and left angrily.


    This woman with a sour face is naturally Du Yanmei.


    Since she came out of the west chamber, it was the room of Lu Yixuan''s family.


    Qin Mu quietly climbed over the wall and soon sneaked into the west chamber.


    It is reasonable to say that a large family like Lu''s should guard moriran. Qin Mugang did see the bodyguards at the door, but these bodyguards hardly have any protective ability in front of Qin Mu.


    And they will not believe that in broad daylight, who dares to steal things from the Lu family?


    Outside the next wing room, two nannies whispered.


    "My wife is angry again. Mr. Lu is so handsome. At least he is a famous beauty in Jianghuai, but he has such a shrew like wife. Not only is he rude, but he often makes trouble and goes back to his mother''s house to complain. "


    "Yes, Mr. Lu is very poor. She doesn''t deserve Mr. Lu at all. "


    ¡­¡­


    The two nannies are very young, one is about thirty, the other is about twenty-eight, and they are all pretty. Although they have tried their best to keep their voices down, they are still heard by Qin Mu.


    It''s strange that Lu Yixuan and Lu Xinyuan are not at home.


    Qin Mu came to their living room very easily. In the living room, there was a wedding photo of them.


    Qin Mu frowned a while. He was old. It was too much to show his love by hanging such a large photo.


    In addition, Du Yanmei, who has been wearing heavy makeup, looks even uglier. Her red lips and sharp, thin and flat face make her face so white that she looks like a zombie.


    In the master bedroom, there are several pieces of Du Yanmei''s sexy underwear. Qin Mu has goose bumps all over.


    This woman is disgusting!


    Qin mushun grabbed a few raw eggs on the table and smashed them.No wonder Lu Yixuan looks unhappy all day long, and dares to feel oppressed at home.


    Only the study seems to be Lu Yixuan''s space.


    There are many calligraphy works written by Lu Yixuan on the wall.


    "Hang a long hook every night and look at the Chu tower. Poor lonely moon night, cangzhao guest heart sorrow


    "There is love in the world. It''s not about the wind and the moon."


    "On the 30th of the month, I miss you all night."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s all such verses, and it''s written in cursive script. It''s estimated that Du Yanmei can''t understand them.


    There is someone in Lu Yixuan''s heart!


    Qin Mu began to laugh, but he was also right. Such a conceited talent as him should have a confidant.


    Wait for me to dig out his confidant, hehe.


    In fact, Qin Mu can see from this morning that Lu Yixuan is more polite than Du Yanmei.


    Qin Mu learned from Liu Hong that Lu Yixuan was a scholar, and he was once a famous young talent in Jianghuai.


    Lu Xinyuan inherited this. But he also inherited Du Yanmei''s small stomach Chicken Intestines, sour and mean, so Lu Xinyuan was destroyed by Du Yanmei.


    There is a body of Lu Yixuan, but it is Du Yanmei''s heart.


    For Lu Yixuan, it is also a kind of sadness!


    In the study, except for the collection, there is nothing Qin Mu is interested in.


    In addition to a notebook on the desk, the rest is the safe.


    Qin Mu goes over and decodes.


    Didi didi.


    Soon, the safe opened.


    There are many valuable things in it. A red dusty box attracts Qin Mu''s attention.


    Inside is a pair of jade rings.


    The reverse side of the ring is engraved with the words, "I don''t regret this!"


    The other said, "I''ll never forget it!"


    It''s a couple of rings. Why didn''t you send them out?


    Qin Mu pondered in his heart, do you want to borrow a girl?


    It''s a good thing. I''m afraid it''s hard for girls to control it!


    If you think about it, Qin Mu is still bored to this point.


    Put the ring back, look over the gold bars, cash It''s on an ordinary looking diary.


    Why?


    Is this the Lu family''s financial account book?


    Out of curiosity, Qin Mu took out his diary and opened it.


    A beautiful photo of a beautiful woman, with the back facing up.


    "I was born when you were born, and I have married when I was born. Hate you marry early today, don''t understand Xuan Lang meaning


    It is still Lu Yixuan''s beautiful handwriting.


    After Qin Mu saw the person in the photo, the whole person was shocked.


    "O"


    no wonder Lu Yixuan likes dumplings so much.


    PS: thirteenth more, tired! Once again, call on brothers to help promote it, we work together to win in PK!

 Chapter 66

    "Come on! There''s a thief


    Suddenly, there was a shout in Lu''s courtyard. Qin Mu quickly closed the safe and stuffed the photo and diary in his arms.


    Found out?


    It''s impossible!


    In the living room, someone has come in.


    "Mr. Lu!"


    Two young nannies saluted respectfully.


    Lu Yixuan''s face is not good, also did not pay attention to two people, changed slipper to enter the study directly.


    This is his habit for many years. He doesn''t want to stay in the living room for a long time after he goes home. He spends a lot of time in the study.


    Qin Mu was going to hide, but there was no hiding place in his study. Lu Yixuan''s step was near, so he just sat down on the chair.


    Lu Yixuan opens the door and suddenly finds that there are more people sitting in the chair every day.


    Qin Mu, with a smile on his face, seems to be the master here.


    "Why are you here?"


    Thinking of the shouting in the yard just now, Lu Yixuan asked alertly.


    "I''m a thief!"


    Qin Mu replied with a smile.


    "Then why don''t you run?"


    "Why do I run?"


    Qin Mu shrugged and said with a smile, "did you see me steal?"


    Lu Yixuan roared, "somebody --"


    "Hey, wait! Mr. Lu, wait until you find out the situation


    Qin Mu said slowly, "don''t you like dumplings very much? If you catch me, you won''t be able to eat dumplings. "


    Lu Yixuan face a twitch, instinctively looking to the safe, see safe intact, he seems to be relieved.


    But Qin Mu didn''t want him to be too relaxed. He joked, "you gave birth to me, and I gave birth to you. You''ve been married. Hate you marry early today, don''t understand Xuan Lang meaning


    "Mr. Lu is so talented. I underestimated you before."


    On Lu Yixuan''s face, he felt that he was slapped hard.


    It''s hot.


    How did he know the poem?


    Clearly locked in the safe by himself, there is no other person in the world except himself.


    Has he opened the safe?


    There was a sound of walking outside, and the guard in Lu''s courtyard rushed in.


    "Mr. Lu!"


    Lu Yixuan clenched his fist, turned around and yelled at the guard, "get out!"


    A group of people hurried downstairs. In the yard, there was another shout, "fire, fire, put out the fire!"


    Well?


    What''s the matter with the Lu family today?


    It''s not peaceful to be a thief and a fire!


    The fire broke out in the backyard. Where else can the Lu family care? Fire fighting is very important.


    The shouting, the noise, the chaos.


    Even the nannies and logistics personnel rushed to put out the fire.


    Lu Yixuan pushed his glasses and glared at Qin Mu, "what do you want to do?"


    This morning, he had seen Qin Mu''s strength and knew that he was an ancient martial arts expert, so he didn''t dare to be careless.


    Qin Mu stood up, "don''t be so nervous. How can we say that we are acquaintances who have met each other, right?"


    "Actually, I came here today just to know about Mr. Lu. I didn''t expect that Mr. Lu was more depressed than I imagined. As a man, I feel sorry for him. "


    "Sleeping with someone you don''t like, but your wife still likes to have fun, alas!" Qin Mu sighed, "I really don''t know how you come over these years?"


    A few words, obviously poked in the pain of Lu Yixuan.


    For many years, it was a scar he didn''t want to be exposed.


    Some people have ruined their life for love.


    Some people have suffered for a lifetime.


    Lu Yixuan is obviously the latter.


    Qin Mu put his hand on his shoulder, especially affectionately patted, "do you want me to help you get rid of it?"


    "You are almost fifty years old. You have to live for yourself once in your life?"


    Lu Yixuan painfully closed his eyes, breathing very unstable, you can see that his heart is confused.


    His secret is in the hands of such a person, and he really has no idea.


    "What do you want?"


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "please send me out first. I''m tired of climbing over the wall."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is there a more shameless thief?


    If someone steals something from others, the owner should send him out in person.


    Lu Yixuan even has the heart to kill people, but he can''t help it. He has the handle in other people''s hands.


    When Qin Mu went out with his shoulder, the guy said hello to the Lu family with a smile from time to time.


    At the gate, I met Lu Xinyuan, who had just come back.


    "Dad - how are you with him?"


    Qin Mu a face cordial, "Xinyuan ah, next time Ya Ting hit you remember to run faster."Poof!


    Lu Xinyuan is going to vomit blood.


    Watching his father send Qin Mu away, he was completely confused.


    When did this guy get on so well with dad?


    Lu Yixuan sent Qin Mu to the door, Qin Mu waved, "thank you, happy cooperation."


    Then he yelled, "remember to call me next time you eat dumplings!"


    Lu Yixuan wants to die. If it''s not for the strength of this guy, he really wants to beat him to death.


    His son Lu Xinyuan came over and said, "Dad, what''s the relationship between me and him? How did he come to our house? "


    Lu Yixuan turns around and yells angrily, "go away -"


    after returning to his study, he can''t wait to open the safe and finds that the diary is no longer there. Lu Yixuan slumps down on the ground.


    Qin Mu gang was about to get on the bus, and a group of guards came out from the side door of Lu''s East chamber, "catch them! Don''t let them run away


    The two girls quickly crossed the green belt and ran to Qin Mu.


    Hold the grass!


    How are these two goods.


    Qin Mu started the car, turned it over, put his head out of the window and yelled at them, "hurry up, get in the car!"


    Zhao Wenqi pulls Lu Yating over. They jump onto the car together. Qin Mu steps on the accelerator and the Land Rover roars away.


    "What are you doing? Why did you come to Lu''s house to set fire? "


    It turned out that they were the thieves the Lu family had just called. Qin Mu was speechless.


    Two wenches are out of breath, Leng is to calm down for a long time to speak.


    Zhao Wenqi panted, "the elder sister said that today Lu Xinyuan called his mother to make trouble at home. She pulled me to come to Lu''s house to vent my anger."


    "Then don''t you set fire to it?"


    Setting fire to the Lu family is a serious matter.


    Lu Yating said: "originally, we didn''t plan to set fire. We just wanted to vent our anger. We didn''t expect that they found us before we entered. So we just set fire. It''s like this on TV!"


    Qin mut is speechless. If these two guys get together, I''m afraid they will stab them down every day.


    But Lu Yating is also very proud, patted Qin Mu''s shoulder, "brother-in-law, let''s be smart!"


    "Smart shit! By that time, the Lu family will be making trouble in your house again. "


    Lu''s wooden buildings are easy to catch fire. If they are not lucky today, it depends on whether their fire-fighting measures are in place.


    If you''re not lucky, the whole Lu family will be burned down.


    Qin Mu stopped the car and looked back at the landing yard.


    Fortunately, the fire has been put out, leaving only a light smoke in the air.


    Qin Mu shook his head, Chen QIANJIAO estimated that he would have a big head again.


    Seeing the two girls in his car, Qin Mu suddenly realized that there was a serious problem. After that, he had to take the blame for them.

 Chapter 67

    This matter is in trouble.


    After all, the Lu family is a big family, and such a thing can not be dealt with by any one''s courage.


    In case of the crime, Chen QIANJIAO may be really overwhelmed.


    Qin Mu stopped the car and waved to the two crazy girls.


    "How does Lu Xinyuan usually behave?"


    "What can he do? Just like his mother, he is mean and stingy. He also peeps at the girls taking a bath


    Lu Yating sneered.


    Qin Mu''s eyes brightened, and he was fascinated.


    The last sentence is the highlight.


    He murmured a few words in their ears, and they were stunned. Finally, they bent over with laughter.


    He put them down at the intersection in front of him. Seeing that Zhao Wenqi was still a little twisted when he was walking, Qin Mu twisted his brows wordlessly. Didn''t he run very fast just now when he was running for his life?


    The two of them went to work. Qin Mu drove back to find a quiet place to read the book.


    Lu Yixuan''s diary needs to be studied.


    Open the diary and the picture falls down again.


    Qin Mu picked up the picture and looked at it again. From time to time, he made a sound of TUT tut.


    Sure enough, it''s so beautiful.


    It turns out that Chen QIANJIAO was so beautiful when she was young. No wonder Lu Yixuan was also haunted.


    Many people must have been fascinated in those years!


    If I had been born 20 years earlier, I might have been moved.


    Chen QIANJIAO in the photo is no less elegant than Lu Yaqing.


    In the past 20 years, the title of the first beauty in Jianghuai was inherited by her mother and daughter.


    In middle age, other people are old, but Chen QIANJIAO is more alive and more nourishing.


    Now Chen QIANJIAO is full of pearls and elegant demeanor. Even though she is over 40 years old, she still looks like a young woman in her thirties. Time, and did not bring her too much change.


    The only thing that makes her change is that she is more noble and elegant, with a connotation that ordinary people can''t have.


    Of course, this temperament is the result of accumulated cultivation.


    "I was born when you were born, and I have married when I was born. Hate you marry early today, don''t understand Xuan Lang meaning


    The words behind the photos tell how much frustration Lu Yixuan has in mind.


    The diary is full of love poems.


    The artistic conception of poetry is almost the same.


    It is full of a kind of incomparable yearning and depression.


    Qin Mu read the diary and sighed that Lu Yixuan was born in the wrong era.


    If he had been born hundreds of years earlier, perhaps there would have been another poet in the history of Donghua.


    Seeing Lu Yixuan''s good calligraphy style, Qin Mu couldn''t help exclaiming, "it''s good. It''s really good. It''s a treasure. It needs to be well preserved."


    Alas!


    Infected by this guy, I want to eat dumplings.


    But I eat this dumpling for nothing. There''s only one Chen QIANJIAO in the world, and there won''t be another.


    Hiding the diary in the storage cabinet of the car, Qin Mu calls Liu Hong to ask about the factory inspection of the company''s customers.


    Liu Hong said that he was busy this evening, and the customer strictly enforced every rule without any deviation.


    In order to make the factory inspection pass smoothly, some employees in the workshop have been on holiday.


    Lu Yaqing must be busy all night.


    Qin Mu didn''t go to join in the inspection because he couldn''t help himself.


    When it was getting dark, Chen QIANJIAO''s bodyguard called, "brother Qin, something''s wrong. Mr. Qin asked the chairman to explain in person, saying that the second lady set the Lu family on fire. "


    Two ghost girls go to Lu''s house to set fire to Chen QIANJIAO after all.


    Chen QIANJIAO''s head is big!


    The last thing she wants to do is to deal with the Lu family. What happened this morning has given her a headache. Why did it happen again in the afternoon?


    God, she went to Lu''s house to set fire!


    Lu Yating broke Chen QIANJIAO''s heart.


    Yesterday, I had a dinner with my fifth master. She and Zhao Wenqi beat Lu Xinyuan.


    Today, she had a holiday. She went to Lu''s house to set fire again.


    Chen Qian is so angry that her chest is about to explode. When she calls, she doesn''t answer the phone. It''s probably because she''s afraid of being scolded.


    "Qin Mu, please help me find Ya ting and tell her to come back immediately."


    Chen QIANJIAO calls Qin Mu in person. In fact, Qin Mu has arrived at the door of the villa by this time.


    Lu Yating whispered, "what did my mother say?"


    Qin Mu patted her on the shoulder, "it''s OK, your mother hurts you so much, she won''t scold you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yating looks at him with a gloomy face.


    Originally, it''s time to eat. How can Chen QIANJIAO be in the mood to eat?


    He changed into a black suit and was sitting on the sofa waiting for Lu Yating and Qin Mu to come back.


    When this happens, you can''t avoid it. You have to give someone an explanation.Qin Mu came in and saw Chen QIANJIAO, whose eyebrows were locked and whose style was still the same. He thought of Lu Yixuan''s dumplings again.


    "Chairman, Yating is back. She''s out in the car. "


    Chen QIANJIAO was so angry, "let her in!"


    A bodyguard called Lu Yating in, and Lu Yating timidly called out, "Mom -"


    then she hid behind Qin Mu and secretly peeped out her head to observe her mother''s expression.


    "Did you set fire to Lu''s house?" Chen QIANJIAO stands up and has an impulse to hit people.


    Lu Yating shook her head in a panic, "no, no? It''s not what you think. "


    It''s not what I thought. People have called to get angry. If you don''t give me an explanation tonight, I don''t think you can live in peace in the future.


    Seeing that her mother was angry, Lu Yating mumbled, "who told that shrew to come here early in the morning to curse? I just want to take a breath for our family."


    "You..."


    Chen QIANJIAO grabs the feather duster to hit her. Lu Yating holds Qin Mu tightly, "brother-in-law, brother-in-law, help me!"


    Brother in law?


    Chen QIANJIAO looks at Qin Mu strangely. Qin Mu is embarrassed!


    "Cough - well, I''ll go out first. Call me when you''re done


    Too embarrassed, in front of Chen QIANJIAO called his brother-in-law, told himself how to face them in the future?


    If Chen QIANJIAO misunderstands that she has an idea about Lu Yaqing, will others think that she has a wolf by her side?


    Seeing that Qin Mu was about to go out and she was not safe, Lu Yating suddenly yelled, "Mom, wait a minute -"


    Chen QIANJIAO wanted to hit her, and her hand was frozen in the air. Lu Yating said, "in fact, Qin Mu asked me to go."


    Well?


    Qin Mu raised his legs and took them back. This girl is cruel enough!


    If this matter is really investigated, I really can''t get rid of it. When Shen wanting and Zhao Wenqi set fire to Lu''s house, who told him that Qin Mugang was also at the scene?


    And not only he thought so, but Lu Yixuan thought so all the time.


    Lu Yaqing and Zhao Wenqi give Qin Mu cover to make it easier for Qin Mu to sneak into his room. He believes that Qin Mu''s goal will not be the diary, but the more important financial account book of his family.


    I didn''t expect to let him break in by mistake and spy on the secret he had hidden in the safe for many years.


    For Lu Yixuan, this secret is far more precious than Lu''s financial account book.


    Diary Lost, and now he is like a man walking on the wire, all day worried.


    Chen QIANJIAO heard her daughter say that it was Qin Mu''s instigation. She really hesitated.


    With Qin Mu''s pee, what can''t he do?


    Did he really go to Lu''s house to do something stupid for himself?


    Looking at Chen QIANJIAO''s puzzled eyes, Qin Mu said anxiously, "Chairman, no No No Let me explain... "

 Chapter 68

    "Qin Mu, come with me."


    Chen QIANJIAO turned and entered the study.


    The chairman''s study is bigger than the living room of ordinary people.


    You can work, you can enjoy tea, you can even walk out of the balcony and enjoy a moment of peace.


    Connected with the study, there is a round arch with a curtain hanging in the middle. Through the curtain, you can see the chairman''s spacious bedroom.


    The fragrance in the bedroom is sweet and intoxicating.


    Chen QIANJIAO seldom asks people to enter her study because there are many more important things in her study.


    Pull up the curtain and Chen QIANJIAO sits down quietly.


    I don''t know what''s going on. When I went into the study, especially when I saw the chairman''s big bed through the curtain, Qin Mu was surprised, didn''t he?


    Chairman, no!


    Is she going to Nah?


    What time is it? She didn''t have the heart to think about such a thing.


    I must have been wrong.


    How can people have the same noble ideas as the common people?


    Besides, at her age, she can be her own mother.


    Qin Mu suddenly found himself evil again.


    "Qin Mu, Qin Mu!"


    Chen QIANJIAO saw his eyes glancing towards the curtain. She couldn''t help feeling embarrassed.


    That''s my private place. I just brought him in without thinking about it.


    In retrospect, I always feel a little embarrassed.


    After calling twice, Qin Mu responded. This guy scratched his head and laughed so honestly.


    If you don''t know him, you think he is an honest man.


    "What can I do for you, chairman?"


    Chen QIANJIAO tried to be more serious and said, "do you really like Yaqing?"


    "Chairman, I..."


    Qin Mu''s embarrassment, how should he explain it?


    I don''t like it. Lu Yaqing is so beautiful that she doesn''t want to be beautiful. Would a man like it?


    Say you like it!


    He really didn''t make Lu Yaqing''s idea. He vowed that although sometimes YY passed Liu Hong, Shen WANYING and even Cheng Xueyi, he didn''t mean anything wrong to Lu Yaqing.


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "just like it. It''s not your fault."


    "Well, how about I betroth her to you?"


    "Ah?"


    Qin Mu has a short circuit.


    Chen QIANJIAO wants to betroth her daughter to herself?


    Is it true or not?


    It''s not cheating, is it?


    No, absolutely not.


    If she deceives herself to show the fox, doesn''t she just tell herself?


    Qin muting was embarrassed and said: "Chairman, don''t test me. I will be loyal and responsible to protect the president."


    Chen QIANJIAO screwed up her eyebrows. This boy is so cunning.


    But she would not believe that his daughter is so beautiful, he would not be moved?


    When Qin Mu finished, Chen QIANJIAO said, "what I said is true. In the future, I will let Yaqing take care of QIANJIAO group. I hope you can always help her and protect her. "


    "But..."


    What else did Qin Mu have to say, interrupted by Chen QIANJIAO, "I do have this idea. I want to find a man for her to let me rest assured. If you like Yaqing, I can do it for her. "


    Qin Mu didn''t interrupt when she said it so seriously.


    He believes that Chen QIANJIAO should have other requirements, and this requirement is not easily achieved by ordinary people.


    Sure enough, Chen QIANJIAO said, "but you have to do something for me."


    Qin Mu completely guessed right, so he didn''t talk at all to see what Chen QIANJIAO was doing.


    Chen QIANJIAO turns around and takes out one thing from her bedroom. It''s a thousand year old cold jade pendant of the Qin family.


    What does Lu Yaqing have to do with this half piece of jade when she is looking for a boyfriend?


    The clever Qin Mu is obedient and quietly waits for Chen QIANJIAO''s following.


    "If you can help me find the owner of this half piece of jade, I will marry Ya Qing to you."


    This is Chen QIANJIAO''s first direct conversation with Qin Mu.


    She had been trying a few times before, but now she finally broke the window paper.


    Unfortunately, Qin Mu didn''t seem to be interested in this half piece of jade.


    After a light look, she said something that made Chen QIANJIAO collapse.


    "Chairman, I really didn''t mean that."


    "Of course, it''s not that I don''t like the president, it''s just that the president is too noble, she is so perfect, the goddess in the eyes of men all over the world."


    "I''m just a little bodyguard. My ideal is very simple. I want to find a beloved person to say goodbye to singleness. I didn''t want to find a sentimental, infatuated, heartless person to scar me. So I spread the net, catch more fish, and catch one. ""As the saying goes, there are three ways to be unfilial. Can''t I carry a charge of unfilial piety? "


    "Now I know more girls while I''m young. I believe one of them will look up to me."


    Qin Mu''s words are so high sounding that Chen QIANJIAO is going to vomit blood.


    That''s why you''re being playful?


    Don''t think I don''t know. They all say you are chasing Liu Hong.


    For this matter, I have a fight with Chen qianyun.


    Now he said that he would betroth his daughter to him, but he said so.


    What do you mean?


    Did you refuse? Or did you agree?


    It sounds strange. Does it mean he doesn''t deserve Yaqing?


    Since people don''t think they are worthy of Lu Yaqing, their demands are meaningless to him.


    Frankly speaking, people are not willing to find the owner of the jade pendant for themselves.


    Chen QIANJIAO asked herself countless readers. For the first time, she couldn''t understand what this guy was playing.


    Qin Mu didn''t seem willing to talk about it. He asked tentatively, "Chairman, shall we go to Lu''s home?"


    Chen QIANJIAO was unwilling, and looked at Qin Mu deeply. "Go, of course. Ya Ting this wench pokes the matter so big, I am headache how to end


    Two people out of the study, Lu Yating is looking around, see mother''s face eased down, she knew the danger period.


    "Mom, I''m hungry."


    The girl who is not afraid of death is so charming again.


    You want to eat when you''re in trouble?


    Chen QIANJIAO was about to blame her for a few words. Qin Mu quickly came to an end, "Chairman, you''d better have dinner first. In case of a quarrel, I don''t have the strength to fight. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen QIANJIAO really convinced these two guys.


    Their thinking is by no means understandable.


    "Eat, eat!" Chen QIANJIAO said hello, and everyone rushed to eat first.


    The Lu family can''t wait, they can''t manage so much.


    Lu family, the whole family are in the main hall.


    Master Lu had a gloomy face and said nothing.


    He is too angry. Does Chen QIANJIAO pay attention to herself?


    A woman who was swept out of the house by the Lu family actually rode to the head of the Lu family?


    It''s tolerable. It''s not tolerable.


    So today, he should teach this woman a good lesson. Don''t think the Lu family is bullying her.


    It''s more than seven o''clock, and the Lu family is packed together, with four generations of grandparents and grandchildren.


    Du Yanmei, in particular, adds oil and vinegar to the old man''s face and makes a fire. She also pulls her son Lu Xinyuan away, tears her eyes and snivels her nose. She says that she and her son have been bullied by Chen QIANJIAO, and Lu Yixuan doesn''t let go a fart.


    She''s dead. She''s going back to her mother''s.


    I want my mother''s family to ask for an explanation for her.


    Lu Yixuan stood there with empty eyes and an expression of lovelessness.

 Chapter 69

    It''s eight o''clock. Chen QIANJIAO hasn''t come yet.


    Goo.


    Some people are hungry and look at the old man eagerly, but they dare not say anything.


    Du Yanmei said in a sharp voice, "what does Chen QIANJIAO mean? She won''t even ignore your words, will she? It''s all this time and I still don''t come. I look down on our Lu family. "


    Lu Yixuan couldn''t help it. He said, "can''t you say a few words?"


    Being criticized by her husband, Du Yanmei is like being trampled on her tail. When she lands, so many people scold Lu Yixuan.


    "I say a few words, is you a fart all don''t put, she Chen QIANJIAO just stepped on our head up."


    "If you act like a man, how dare she be so presumptuous?"


    "My son was beaten, and I was beaten too. Apart from watching a play, what did you say you did?"


    "But for the sake of the old man, I would have divorced you."


    Du Yanmei has always been unreasonable and unforgiving. She is no exception in front of her husband. In front of so many people, she scolds Lu Yixuan.


    "Enough!"


    Where can Mr. Lu go on?


    His daughter-in-law''s virtue is not clear?


    It was for the benefit of the Lu family that he wronged Lu Yixuan and married Du Yanmei.


    But since she got married, Lu Yixuan has been depressed.


    Lu Laozi looks in his eyes, and he feels pain in his heart. Although Lu Yanzi left a good impression to Du Qiang''s family, it''s not bad.


    Lu Xinyuan is not only handsome, but also has the demeanor of his father. He is also smart and has learned to be a bully. This can be regarded as a comfort to Mr. Lu.


    Seeing that the old man was angry, Du Yanmei closed her mouth and glared at her man.


    She was very upset about her man''s love of dumplings.


    At 8:30, the whole family was so hungry that Lu Yixuan''s elder brother Lu Yiming said indignantly, "what does she mean by Chen QIANJIAO? Did you take our Lu family''s words for granted? "


    Originally, they were ready to deal with the matter before eating, but Chen QIANJIAO left them here for half a day without any reaction.


    "Third, you call Chen QIANJIAO. If she doesn''t come today, she will bear the consequences."


    Lu Yiming is more domineering. Now it''s him who takes care of the Lu family for the old man.


    In Jianghuai, Lu Yiming can be regarded as a figure, a higher level than Hu Guosen.


    In the eyes of the four families, Hu Guosen is not in the class at all. He is a full pseudo upper class personage.


    In other words, he is a nouveau riche. Maybe he is really rich, but he really can''t be on the stage.


    "If she doesn''t dare to come to the door in person, we will unite with the four families to block her QIANJIAO group! See what the bitch can do to stay in Jianghuai. "


    Lu Xinyuan''s aunt is not a good man or a good woman. She was also one of the main culprits when she drove Chen QIANJIAO out of the house.


    "Yes, our Lu family is very kind. It''s an opportunity for her to come to the door to plead guilty. She dares to leave us here. That''s disgusting


    "Don''t hesitate, old man. We''ve given her a chance. She doesn''t cherish it."


    For a moment, these people were full of gossip and accused Chen QIANJIAO one after another.


    Mr. Lu put down his glass and was about to leave angry when someone came in to report, "Mr. Lu, they are coming!"


    "Here comes the slut at last?"


    All of a sudden, the Lu family became interested in Chen QIANJIAO.


    The old man still overcast, "let her in!"


    Lu Yiming said angrily, "you go out and watch. Except for Chen QIANJIAO and Lu Yating, no one is allowed to step into the Lu family."


    Lu family is such a noble place, how can people come in casually?


    At the master''s command, more than 20 guardians of the Lu family set out to guard the gate of the Lu family.


    Chen QIANJIAO brought Qin Mu, Lu Yating and two bodyguards here today.


    After getting out of the car, looking at the landing home in such a battle, I secretly said, what do you mean?


    The housekeeper came out with his hands behind his back and said, "the old man has orders. Except for Chen QIANJIAO and Lu Yating, no one else is allowed to enter."


    Qin Mu was upset, "what do you mean? Lu jiadang, is this the imperial palace


    "Believe it or not, I''ll tear down this broken yard."


    Where did the housekeeper and the hospital guard see Qin Mu''s bravery?


    If they knew that Qin Mu could lift 300 Jin stone locks and pick more than 200 people by himself, they would be scared to pee.


    The so-called nursing home is the veterans the Lu family recruited from the society.


    Security is not very nice, but they are a group of security.


    How could the boy have said that he was going to demolish the Lu family''s compound?


    The housekeeper came out with his hands behind his back. He wanted to see if the boy was tired of living. He thought his life was long, didn''t he?"What did you say? If you have seed, please tell me again. "


    The housekeeper in his early fifties is Lu''s most loyal follower.


    His time in the Lu family is similar to that of Lu Yixuan''s generation.


    At that time, the four families of Jianghuai controlled 80% of the economic lifeline of Jianghuai and had an unshakable status. However, with the reform and opening up in recent years, many enterprises have gradually emerged, and some have even exceeded the four families.


    However, due to the huge power of the four families, basically no one dares to shake their position easily.


    The reason why the housekeeper dare to speak like this is naturally due to the strength of the Lu family.


    In his words, looking at the Yangtze River and Huaihe River, black and white, who doesn''t give the Lu family three thin noodles?


    Chen QIANJIAO side a small bodyguard, also dare to speak wild, don''t forget Chen QIANJIAO this evening to come over the purpose.


    She''s pleading with the old man.


    The housekeeper''s tone is so bad. Qin Mu rubbed his hands and looked back at Chen QIANJIAO. Chairman, don''t stop me. I''m going to hit someone.


    Chen QIANJIAO is trying to persuade, Qin Mu has approached the housekeeper.


    "I''d like to say it again. I''m afraid you''ll pee your pants."


    "Cut!"


    Housekeeper a face disdain, speak shamelessly, piss pants is you!


    Tell him the truth, he didn''t believe it?


    All right!


    Qin Mu raised his hand and seemingly unconsciously put it on the housekeeper''s shoulder. "I mean, if you don''t let me in, I''ll tear down the yard!"


    The housekeeper''s body was short, and he suddenly became frightened. "You You What do you want to do "


    a stream of genuine Qi goes along the meridians to the Qihai acupoint of the housekeeper. The housekeeper suddenly feels a rush to urinate. When he looks down, he grasps the grass!


    Two trouser legs have been soaked, uncontrollable heat trickling down.


    And then another gate was opened.


    Poof!


    A stinky big fart, smoked people tears, Chen QIANJIAO and others quickly retreat. Even the nurses covered their noses and retreated to avoid it.


    A pile of yellow filth fell out of the crotch of the housekeeper.


    Hold the grass!


    Hold the grass!


    Hot eyes.


    The housekeeper really peed, and he also pooped!


    Guard at the door of the courtyard people a face muddled than, usually majestic housekeeper, good Dangdang how suddenly pee?


    The housekeeper''s face was as ugly as dead parents.


    Oh, my God!


    At that moment, the housekeeper even had the heart of death.


    Looking down at his ugly appearance, he suddenly fainted on the spot.


    Qin Mu threw him away, clapped his hands and covered his nose. He said carelessly, "I said it earlier. I''m afraid you''ll wet your pants again. You don''t believe it."


    PS: seventeen chapters, which means that you are tired. Brothers, remember to help promote in the circle of friends, click the directory to download the follow-up chapters, add the circle of fans, oh, don''t forget to like the chapter. Whether the next round can continue to be free depends on everyone.

 Chapter 70

    "No, no, the housekeeper pissed his pants."


    A second class hospital guard ran into the lobby in a panic and reported to Mr. Lu out of breath.


    Lu Yiming was so angry that he gave him a mouthful on the spot


    This kind of thing is also worth shouting. How can you make Lu''s face?


    Did the housekeeper wet his pants?


    Everyone looked at each other. How embarrassing!


    Didn''t he go out to embarrass Chen QIANJIAO?


    "I''ll go and have a look!"


    Lu Yiming walked out of the hall with his hands on his back.


    Qin Mu is whispering in Chen QIANJIAO''s ear, "it seems that the Lu family really has bad intentions. Be careful later."


    Chen QIANJIAO nodded slightly, how can she not see it?


    Since I was swept out by the Lu family 17 years ago, I will never forget the face of the Lu family.


    It seems that we really need to fight for ourselves today.


    Think of here, Chen QIANJIAO long breath, straighten chest, eyes burning.


    Lu Yiming came out and smelled a bad smell from afar. Even he couldn''t help covering his nose.


    The appearance of the housekeeper did damage the prestige of the Lu family.


    Especially in front of Chen QIANJIAO, Lu Yiming is not happy.


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you bring the housekeeper in


    Lu Yiming drinks, and the two nurses come over reluctantly and carry the housekeeper in.


    Seeing Lu Yiming''s angry face, Qin Mu said sarcastically, "the Lu family''s way of welcoming guests is really extraordinary, piss off."


    Lu Yating and others all chuckle, Chen QIANJIAO after all calm, just slightly frowned.


    Lu Yiming glared at Qin Mu, "who are you? How dare you make so much noise in Lu''s house. "


    "Ha ha I would not tell you. You don''t have to pee like your housekeeper. "


    "You..."


    "Come on, come on, don''t put on any airs. If you want to talk about it, you can talk about it. If you don''t talk about it, we''ll turn around and go." Qin Mu is too lazy to talk to them. Isn''t it just a small and powerful family in one place that can pretend to be so sacred and dignified?


    You think everyone''s going to sell you?


    Lu Yiming was about to attack when his son ran out and murmured. Lu Yiming snorted and turned to enter the gate.


    "Chairman, let''s go!"


    Qin Mu followed Chen QIANJIAO''s mother and daughter to the main hall of Lu''s family. Lu''s family had already been covetous and full of hatred.


    Qin Mu was surprised. What did Chen QIANJIAO owe them?


    It made every one of them hate her to the bone.


    Seeing Chen QIANJIAO''s mother and daughter come in, sharp and mean Du Yanmei has another chance.


    "Chen QIANJIAO, do you still pay attention to the Lu family? Looking down on the old man? It''s about seven o''clock. You''re here now. I''ve been waiting for you for more than an hour. "


    I don''t know why, as long as I see Du Yanmei, Qin Mu wants to smoke again.


    How did I find out that she was so aggressive?


    Is there something wrong with her shape?


    Or does that mouth stink?


    As soon as Du Yanmei opened her mouth, other people helped, especially aunt Lu Xinyuan, who was one of the culprits at that time.


    She also stood up and pointed to Chen QIANJIAO and said, "you''re a woman. People don''t know how to behave. They only know how to show up in public. They don''t even know how to manage their own children. They even run to the Lu family to set fire. After that, if you grow up, how can you get it? That is to say, the old man is willing to give you a way to live. If you want to change someone else, you will be killed long ago. "


    The Lu family spoke so mean that Chen QIANJIAO''s face became more and more ugly.


    Qin Mu very angry, rushed to the other side in front of, "you say who hook three build four?"


    The other party was startled. After seeing that it was Chen QIANJIAO''s bodyguard, he disdained to say, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Qin Mu was not polite, pointed to each other''s nose, "old man Lu, is this the quality of your Lu family? If you don''t teach others, they will teach them for you? "


    "Presumptuous!"


    Lu Yiming came over and yelled, "it''s your turn to talk here?"


    Qin Mu looked back at him and said, "my mouth is on me. I don''t think it''s your turn to speak. Don''t think you''re the eldest son of the Lu family. I''ll smoke you like you. "


    Chum!


    It''s arrogant.


    How dare this boy be so rude in the Lu family?


    Bang!


    Mr. Lu was so angry that he let the teacup go again and again


    "Come on, beat this kid out of here!"


    A group of guards rushed in, holding a long stick, and immediately surrounded the five people of Qin Mu.


    Seeing their posture, Qin Mu smoothed his sleeves, "good! You want to fight, don''t you? "


    He pointed to master Lu, "I''m not afraid of Lu. I''ve never been afraid of anyone from kindergarten to nursing home.""Today, if you want to fight, fight and fight, I will accompany you to the end."


    Lu Yixuan has seen Qin Mu''s prestige and knows that he is a tough guy. Although he is dead hearted about the family struggle, he is the Lu family after all and naturally does not want the Lu family to suffer.


    So he came out and said, "so what about Wendou? What about fighting? "


    Qin Mu snorted coldly, "Wendou is for everyone to sit down and reason. Wudou is for fighting. Whoever loses is a bastard. From then on, this matter should not be mentioned again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dare to love her Chen QIANJIAO is not to apologize, Lu family have looked at Chen QIANJIAO.


    Chen QIANJIAO stood there, dressed in a black suit, dignified and dignified, especially calm.


    Lu Yating stands beside her mother. The little girl looks disdainful. She seems not to like the Lu family very much.


    "You all step back!"


    Lu Yixuan said to the court guards, "our Lu family is a well-known family with high prestige. Using force will damage our prestige. It is said that we will not win if we bully the small with the big. Now that Chairman Chen has come to the door, we can see how chairman Chen can explain to Lu Jia. "


    Yo!


    I can''t see that Lu Yixuan is so good at speaking.


    It''s not easy.


    Qin Mu couldn''t help looking at him more, but he knew how to advance and retreat.


    It not only elevated the Lu family, but also avoided a fight.


    If there is a fight, he knows that no one is Qin Mu''s opponent.


    Lu''s face was ugly. "Chen QIANJIAO, you have no way to teach your son, and you are not strict with your discipline. Lu Yating did this kind of illegal and unreasonable things when she was young. If it wasn''t for the sake of your marriage with Yifeng, how could you stand here today? "


    Referring to Lu Yifeng, Chen QIANJIAO felt a pain in her heart and looked gloomy.


    Married to the Lu family, I don''t know whether it''s right or wrong.


    The past is like the wind. It''s hard to look back on it.


    Qin Mu interrupted Lu''s words with a wave of his hand. "Wait, old Lu, I''d like to ask you first, is Lu Yating from the Lu family?"


    Du Yanmei said: "what qualification does she have to be our Lu family? She has been swept out of the house for a long time. Who knows where she came from... "


    "Shut up


    Before Du Yanmei finished, Qin Mu pointed at her angrily and cheered.


    Maybe because she was afraid of Qin Mu, Du Yanmei stepped down.


    Qin Mu stepped forward, "I only asked Lu Laozi, is it or not?"


    "Of course not. Chen QIANJIAO was expelled as early as 17 years ago, which has nothing to do with our Lu family."


    Lu Yiming made a statement.


    "Good!"


    Since the Qin family said coldly, "which one is she?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They were so angry that they were so confused by this guy that they couldn''t speak.


    PS: another crazy day is coming. Brothers, today, the five o''clock is at the end of the day, and the fans are up to 760 plus ten chapters. Don''t forget to continue to download the following updated chapters and plus fans map. Add fans circle is very simple, as long as the book review message can automatically join, thank you!

 Chapter 71

    Where can Lu Yiming be calm?


    As the owner of the Lu family and in front of the old man, he let a little bodyguard talk here. What''s his qualification? I don''t think much of the Lu family.


    "Who are you? Chen QIANJIAO didn''t say a word. You''re actually taking over. "


    "Me?"


    Qin Mu turned back and waved to Lu Yating, "come here, tell them who I am?"


    Lu Yating called cleverly, "brother-in-law!"


    Well?


    Well?


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd was shocked.


    These two goods are Chen QIANJIAO''s son-in-law?


    Everyone''s eyes, Qi Qi to Chen QIANJIAO, Chen QIANJIAO brow slightly wrinkled, Lang Sheng way, "I don''t want to speak today, by Qin Mu full agent."


    Is that a default?


    Qin Mu quickly moved a chair, "Chairman, you sit down."


    This goods station in Chen QIANJIAO side, height 1.8 meters, good-looking, heroic extraordinary, said he was Lu Yaqing''s boyfriend, who dare not believe it?


    Since she is Chen QIANJIAO''s son-in-law, she is certainly qualified to speak.


    Lu Yiming suddenly felt depressed.


    Lu Yixuan also Leng Leng, finally did not say a word.


    Mr. Lu raised his eyes and looked at Qin Mu. "What a smart young man, hum!"


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "thank you for your praise."


    Master Lu is completely speechless. This guy''s face is not so thick.


    Cold hum a voice, angry way, "since you are so eloquent, you are to give me a reason, Lu Yating set fire to the Lu family how to give an account?"


    Explain?


    Qin Mu shook his head and said, "it''s something she shouldn''t do. Children should play with fire."


    Ah?


    When Lu Yating heard this, she was in a hurry.


    She doesn''t want to be spanked like Zhao Wenqi.


    Just about to get angry, suddenly saw Qin Mu Dynasty winked, she immediately understood.


    But Rao was so angry that she clenched her fist nervously.


    Lu Yiming said, "should we just fight? Chen QIANJIAO''s education and management are not strict. Is it enough to fight? I''m afraid it''s not that simple. "


    "Yes, it''s not so cheap. You don''t want to help Chen QIANJIAO escape this disaster


    The Lu family was indignant and some people came out to help.


    Especially the aunt Lu Xinyuan, who is very domineering and aggressive.


    Qin Mu was not in a hurry. He slowly took a cigarette out of his pocket and put it in his mouth. When they finished, he said, "what do you want to do? Our chairman is a reasonable person. "


    Even Chen QIANJIAO doesn''t know what he wants.


    Lu Yiming said: "first, let Lu Yating admit her mistake face to face, and take the initiative to accept the punishment of the Lu family."


    "Second, as her mother, Chen QIANJIAO has the responsibility that cannot be pushed. She must personally apologize to the Lu family and compensate for all the losses of the Lu family."


    "Third, Chen QIANJIAO''s family is not allowed to enter the Lu family''s door from now on, let alone discredit the Lu family''s reputation outside, involving the Lu family''s property."


    "Yes, these demands are not excessive." Qin Mu turns head to Chen QIANJIAO way, "Chairman, we agreed?"


    Chen QIANJIAO looked at him stupidly.


    Lu Yating dance fist, so humiliating conditions you also agree, want you to come to what?


    The other party did not expect that Qin Mu agreed so readily.


    Mr. Lu picked up his tea cup and took a sip slowly, as if waiting for Chen QIANJIAO''s reply.


    Chen QIANJIAO said for a long time, "you can decide. I said it''s up to you to decide today."


    "Thank you for your trust." Qin Mu smiles, raises his mobile phone and says to Lu Yiming, "I''ve recorded all the three points you said just now. Our chairman said that your request is not too much, we all agreed. "


    Lu''s family looked at him together. Lu Yiming''s expression was a little strange. He couldn''t figure out what the boy wanted to do.


    Qin Mu said: "since you have made such a request, I don''t think it''s too much. Just before making these three points, I would like to ask: early this morning, Mr. Lu Yixuan, with his wife and son, made a big noise at the door of the chairman''s house. He was so disgusting and ugly. How can this be counted? "


    "Lu Yating and his wife are both minors, but she''s his wife. Now you Lu family should think with conscience, if someone comes to your door early in the morning and scolds you so harshly, can you Lu family bear it? "


    "Shall I show you the video at the chairman''s house? See how shameful and terrible their actions are? "


    Qin Mu''s voice suddenly increased several times, "you say that Lu Yating''s family education is not good. Isn''t Lu''s family a well-known and well-known family? How can you not discipline your son and daughter-in-law? ""Tell me, according to your Lu family, how to deal with this matter?"


    The crowd was dumb.


    Lu Yixuan looks embarrassed, especially when he sees the old man''s eyes staring at him.


    "Is that true?"


    Mr. Lu is very angry. He has been making trouble for a long time. It''s you who make trouble with others.


    Seeing the expression of Lu Yixuan and his wife, the old man had the feeling of being beaten in the face.


    Lu Yiming also looked at his third brother, "what''s the matter?"


    Or Du Yanmei was fierce. Seeing her husband''s silence, she squeezed out and said, "don''t listen to his nonsense. It''s just a bunch of nonsense. We went to Chen QIANJIAO for a reason. "


    "Xinyuan, come here!"


    Du Yanmei pulled out her son, who had been hiding in the crowd and did not dare to see anyone. When they saw Lu Xinyuan''s bear like face, blue and purple, they said in their hearts, who is so cruel? Beat him up like this.


    "Look at it, all of you. Xinyuan''s injury was caused by Lu Yating. Is it wrong for us to argue that our son is beaten like this? If I don''t scold her, who will Chen QIANJIAO scold? Do you have any reason to blame us? "


    "We Xinyuan such an honest person, academic performance is so good, kind-hearted, unity and fraternity, respect the old and love the young, how can you Lu Yating be so cruel? A girl from every family, want to be a hooligan


    To pull this out, Lu Yating lowers her head, retreats to her mother, and does not speak.


    Mr. Lu, is that sad? My favorite grandson was abused like this.


    He can''t help but smoke and wave to Lu Xinyuan. Lu Xinyuan cleverly walks over.


    "Grandfather!"


    The more Lu looks, the more angry he is. Is Lu Yating too bad?


    It''s lawless.


    Beating people, setting fire, this is the rhythm of heaven.


    So he said coldly, "Chen QIANJIAO, what else do you have to say?"


    Chen QIANJIAO doesn''t want to talk any more. Anyway, it''s all her family''s fault.


    Let Qin Mu handle it.


    Qin Mu walked over with a smile, "Yo, how can you be beaten like this? Does it hurt? "


    "Nonsense! Can it not hurt? How can I type you like this? "


    Du Yanmei thought she had pulled back the game and took the opportunity to yell at Qin Mu. She hated this guy so much that she sealed her mouth with adhesive tape, which Qiu Du Yanmei remembered all her life.


    Qin Mu ignored her, only asked Lu Xinyuan, "she beat you like this, you are really stupid."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mu said slowly, "if it''s me, who dares to do this to me? I''ll kill him!"


    Du Yanmei is mad. "Don''t make sarcastic remarks here. If you don''t make it clear today, it''s not so easy!"


    "Yes, it has to be made clear." Qin Mu said, "I just want to know why, why did she beat your son? There must be a reason for everything, right? Just like I beat you this morning, if you are not so cheap and vicious, can you be beaten? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Lu family is going crazy. It turns out that this guy beat Du Yanmei!


    It''s said that people don''t fight in the face. Does this guy fight in the face? Du Yanmei''s face was blue and purple for a while. How could she think that the bastard would dare to mention it?

 Chapter 72

    I''ve never seen such arrogance before.


    He beat people and dare to say it.


    Just like I hit you this morning.


    Isn''t this a deliberate attempt to make people angry?


    If it wasn''t for the old man, Du Yanmei would jump on it and tear the bastard alive.


    Lu family''s face is simply lost by her. Originally, she went to Chen QIANJIAO''s house to make trouble and was puffed up.


    How angry is the old man?


    The hand holding the cup was shaking.


    "Well, we won''t talk about that."


    Qin Mu then fixed his eyes on landing in Xinyuan. "If you are a man, please tell the truth. How can Lu Yating, a girl, beat you into this virtue?"


    Where does Lu Xinyuan dare to tell the truth in front of so many people in his family?


    Can he say that he found it himself? Scolding Lu Yating for no reason?


    And he is a good child in the eyes of the old man, the most obedient and beloved child in the third generation.


    The old man said, "you are far away from being the master."


    "Yes, Xinyuan, if you say it, my uncle will decide for you. I don''t believe she can be lawless. " Lu Yiming also said.


    "Yes, Xinyuan. Let''s see what Chen QIANJIAO has to say. How long will they be able to argue? "


    The elders of the Lu family cheered Lu Xinyuan one by one.


    Someone sighed in his heart, "Alas, this child is too honest."


    Du Yanmei is more anxious than anyone else. She pulls the hand of landing at Xinyuan. "Do you mean that? Now you have your grandfather and uncle. They make decisions for you. What else do you have to be afraid of? As long as you say it, it''s not your fault, their mother and daughter will have to eat and go today! "


    "I..."


    Lu Xinyuan opened his mouth and said, "I went to yixianlou to have dinner with my classmates. She asked people to beat me for no reason!"


    With these words, Lu Xinyuan did not dare to lift his head, nor dare to face Lu Yating''s eyes.


    "You''re lying!"


    Lu Yating stood up and pointed to Lu xinyuandao, "it''s clear that it''s you who speak rudely and scold some ugly words that I ask people to beat you."


    "I didn''t!"


    "You have it!"


    Two children quarreled in the hall.


    Master Lu patted the table, "enough!"


    "I believe Xinyuan is not a person who takes the initiative to pick things up. He is so honest, kind, diligent and sensible. How can he scold others for no reason?"


    The old man openly defended Lu Xinyuan, and he was so sure.


    One by one, the Lu family agreed and nodded, "yes, it''s absolutely impossible for such an honest child as Xinyuan to pick things up outside. Our Lu family rules are very strict. Xinyuan is a down-to-earth person. Otherwise, how can he be at the top of the list every time. "


    "Yes, everyone in the Lu family can prove Xinyuan''s character."


    "If he had been a disorderly child, he would have been expelled from the Lu family."


    "I can assure you with my personality that all this is just your invention. Stop talking. How to punish Lu Yating? You decide for yourself


    "Lu Yating is full of nonsense. She''s making trouble at a young age. She doesn''t do anything evil. She can''t be spared!"


    One by one, the Lu family went down the drain. It seems that their hatred for Chen QIANJIAO''s mother and daughter is deep into the marrow.


    Qin Mu issued a tut tut voice, approached Lu Laozi and said in a loud voice, "the truth has come out."


    "Lu Yating came to Lu''s house to light the fire because your daughter-in-law went to our chairman''s house to make a big noise. The reason why she went to our chairman''s house to make trouble is that her son was beaten by Lu Yating. "


    "The reason why Lu Yating hit people is that your precious grandson scolded first. Since you don''t believe in Yating, but only Lu Xinyuan, now let''s see what you Lu family, the so-called clever, honest, and the best young generation, are


    "The surname Qin, you don''t spit out blood, discredit our family Xinyuan."


    Du Yanmei fought back discontentedly.


    Qin Mu said, "I''ll know later if I''m speechless."


    "Yating, take out the evidence you''ve collected, so as to open their eyes to the Lu family. Let''s see what the so-called best children of the Lu family have done in school? "


    Lu Xinyuan was a little flustered when he heard that.


    The old man was calm, staring at Qin Mu and said, "young man, you should be responsible when you speak!"


    Qin Mu also no longer nonsense, let Lu Yating go to the car to get evidence.


    Soon, Lu Yating came back and brought a notebook.


    "Now take a good look at what kind of person you think Lu Xinyuan is."


    Lu Yating opened the video and explained, "Lu Xinyuan often gathers a group of unruly people to bully the weak in school."


    "He smokes, he drinks, he doesn''t learn.""Fight, fight, play truant, watch the girls take a bath."


    "Steal the female teacher''s clothes."


    "Even teasing female teachers."


    "It''s said that he''s a Xueba. Every time he takes an exam, he exchanges papers with a poor and excellent student in his family. Others write their names, he writes their names. Every course he did was given to him by the poor students with the best grades in the school. Of course, his grades are good. "


    The videos, paragraph by paragraph, are all the good things Lu Xinyuan usually does.


    There are also examinations. Because some students are poor at home, Lu Xinyuan spends money to surround them. His only purpose is to let them take examinations for themselves.


    In this way, he created a legend of Xueba.


    Seeing Lu Yating expose his bad deeds in school, Lu Xinyuan blushes and whitens.


    He is a good child in the eyes of the Lu family. I didn''t expect Lu Yaqing to shake out all his scandals. How dare he look up?


    Especially when he saw all the eyes of the Lu family and looked at himself suspiciously, he was so scared that his face was Earth colored and his sweat was falling.


    The most irritating thing is Mr. Lu. Where did he think that his favorite grandson was such a scum?


    Fighting, fighting, playing truant, watching female students take a bath, and stealing female teachers'' personal clothes.


    Oh, my God!


    What happened to Lu family?


    "Son of a bitch!"


    The old man suddenly stood up, "pa -"


    slapped Lu Xinyuan in the face, and his face turned green with anger. "You You You... "


    What a failure!


    Such a scum, still need to ask?


    He must have made trouble himself and been beaten by others. Shame!


    The Lu family''s face was completely disgraced by him.


    The old man was so angry that his beard trembled, and suddenly he coughed, "cough cough --"


    he covered his chest and couldn''t breathe any more, so he fell back.


    "Old man, old man!"


    Lu family a door up and down completely flustered, quickly around, "old man, old man!"


    Lu Xinyuan''s aunt quickly grabbed the old man''s Renzhong acupoint. The old man woke up and sat there for a while. "Go out, go out, you all go out for me."


    Lu Yiming, on their faces, seemed to be slapped by life.


    Seeing that the old man was so angry, he advised, "Dad, Lu Yating, these may not be all true. Before we have a clear investigation, are we wronging Xinyuan?"


    The old man pointed at him, "don''t you think we''ve lost the Lu family enough?"


    Lu Xinming lowered his head and stopped talking.


    He just wanted to give the old man a step down.


    Qin Mu closed his notebook and said, "Master Lu, since the truth is clear, you Lu family must have an account of this?"


    Mr. Lu stood up and said, "the Lu family is well-organized. Since it''s Lu Xinyuan, it must be his responsibility. Mr. Chen, before that, I would like to apologize to you for my previous mistakes. "


    With that, Mr. Lu yelled, "come on, bring Lu Xinyuan here, and take care of him!"

 Chapter 73

    "Grandfather, don''t, don''t --"


    when Lu Xinyuan heard that the old man was beating him, he was so scared that he cried on the spot.


    But this kind of performance, not only did not win the sympathy of the old man, but also a little more hatred.


    A big man should be upright and upright, be able to correct his mistakes and have the courage to take all responsibilities.


    You''re crying before you start fighting. You lose the face of the Lu family.


    Du Yanmei heard that the old man was going to beat her son. She was so scared that she rushed over and hugged Lu Xinyuan tightly. "No, old man, you can''t beat him, you can''t beat him."


    Lu''s heart is also hate iron does not become steel, see daughter-in-law so connivance son, toward Lu Yiming, Lu Yixuan called a sentence, "do you want to let others see a joke?"


    "Come on, take him out and beat him hard."


    Several hospital guards came to separate Du Yanmei from Lu Xinyuan. Lu Xinyuan, who was dragged out, cried miserably, as if he was going to take him to the execution ground.


    "Mom help me, mom help me."


    "Dad, Dad - help me."


    Lu Yixuan stood there, his face blank.


    As if in this world, there is nothing worthy of his nostalgia.


    Suddenly, Du Yanmei rushed to Qin Mu like crazy, "I''ll fight with you, surnamed Qin."


    Qin Mu saw her pounce on him, a sneer flashed on her face, deliberately standing there, until Du Yanmei was about to hit her, he just flashed.


    "Ah


    How did Du Yanmei expect Qin Mu to play this game?


    She hit the table in front of the hall and fainted in pain.


    She hit it herself. Isn''t that bad for me?


    Ha ha!


    Qin Mu with a playful smile, a bit of schadenfreude flavor.


    Outside the hall, the sound of cracking boards, mixed with hysterical shouts and screams of landing in Xinyuan.


    Alas! If heaven does evil, you can still violate it. If you do evil, you can''t live!


    The Lu family were not happy, and the old man was even more angry.


    Originally, I wanted to ask people to come here to plead guilty, but I finally slapped myself a few times. They were all depressed?


    Seeing that Master Lu apologized in person, Qin Mu waved, "let''s go, let''s go!"


    Chen QIANJIAO also stood up and turned to leave.


    Lu Yating holds her notebook and smiles at Qin Mu.


    "Brother-in-law, you are so good!"


    This girl just went out to please Qin Mu.


    When she went back, Chen QIANJIAO didn''t say a word.


    Qin Mu didn''t disturb her.


    After sending their mother and daughter home, Lu Yaqing hasn''t finished work yet. I heard that she is accompanying her clients.


    Qin Mu is ready to leave. Chen QIANJIAO turns around and shouts, "Qin Mu!"


    "What''s the matter? Chairman. "


    "Thank you!"


    Chen QIANJIAO is very serious.


    Qin Mu laughed, "I''ll pick up the president."


    "Well!"


    Chen QIANJIAO nodded, with a gentle face.


    "Mom, do you like Qin Mu?" Lu Yating came over and asked with a smile.


    Chen QIANJIAO looked at the naughty little girl and sighed in her heart.


    "Yating, don''t call your brother-in-law in the future. How embarrassing for your sister to hear that? "


    Lu Yating said, "people like him to be my brother-in-law."


    "A handsome man can still fight."


    "If my sister is the first beauty in Jianghuai, Qin Mu is definitely the first expert. Isn''t she a good match?"


    Chen Qian Jiao speechless ground white her one eye, small wench piece understand what?


    Half an hour later, Qin Mu was about to arrive at the company.


    He called Liu Hong, but Liu Hong didn''t answer.


    She called Shen WANYING again, but she didn''t answer. It''s estimated that everyone is very busy.


    Qin Mu stops his car at the gate of the company and doesn''t go in. He takes a cigarette and asks the security team leader.


    The security team leader said that they had not finished work yet. I saw someone send fast food in just now. I think they will be busy for a long time.


    Qin Mu sighed when he saw that the lights were on in the administration building and there were people flashing from time to time.


    These foreigners are really dedicated. They have been busy all afternoon. They just eat a foreign fast food and continue to work.


    It''s almost half past ten. Qin Mu is going up to have a look. Chairman Chen comes down from the administration building.


    "Director Chen!"


    Qin Mu said hello from a distance.


    Seeing Qin Mu, director Chen instinctively stepped back, plopped and sat down in the garbage can.


    The security guards covered their mouths and tried hard not to make themselves laugh.


    When several security guards came to help him, he waved his hand in a hurry, "don''t come here, don''t come here."


    Then I get up, turn around and run.


    "Am I so terrible?"


    Qin Mu said to himself with an innocent face.Several security guards flattered, "brother Qin, you are extraordinary, romantic, and everyone loves you. Director Chen is in awe of you."


    Qin Mu came to the president''s office, just met Lu Yaqing out, "are you here? Just come with me and take the client to the hotel. "


    When Qin Mu looked at the time, it was eleven o''clock.


    The guests are a team of five.


    Three men and two women.


    It''s all high noses and blue eyes.


    Except for one man who is fat, the others are thin and tall.


    It''s already 12:00 p.m. when the guests are sent to the hotel and settled down.


    Lu Yaqing was finally relieved.


    Seeing that she was tired, Qin Mu asked, "what''s the matter? How''s it going? "


    "Don''t mention it. These people are very selective. When all the problems are OK, they feel wrong. "


    "They didn''t mean to find fault, did they?"


    Qin Mu looked back at Lu Yaqing. Lu Yaqing twisted her eyebrows and said, "it''s not like that. If they want to find fault on purpose, there''s no need to spend so much time in Donghua. All they have to do is say they won''t cooperate with us, and everything will be over immediately. "


    Since they are not here to find fault, why are they so picky?


    Lu Yaqing thought, "maybe our information is too perfect, almost impeccable, so that they suspect."


    Qin Mu lost his smile.


    Too perfect to be doubted?


    "I''d better take you back first!"


    Qin Mu starts the car.


    "No!"


    Lu Yaqing leaned on the back seat, "take me for a ride, I want to breathe."


    "Where to?"


    "Whatever you want!"


    It''s 12 o''clock now. Qin Mu drives his car and tries to go where the light is bright.


    The weather in June, the night in the big city more crazy.


    KTV, bars and night stands are booming.


    "You went to Lu''s with my mother?"


    Lu Yaqing, who is reading wechat, suddenly asks.


    "Well!"


    It seems that she already knows what happened.


    Qin Mulang said in a voice, "don''t worry, it''s settled over there. It''s just that your sister is a little naughty and almost caused a big disaster. "


    Lu Yaqing sighed, "after you help more, I found that she only listen to you."


    Put away the mobile phone, Lu Yaqing looked outside, "I''m hungry, find a place to eat something."


    This season, barbecue and ice beer are fashionable.


    Especially those young people who love nightlife, almost dominate the melody of the city.


    Next to Yanjiang Avenue is the most lively place. Qin Mu saw a bunch of sheds in front of him. His business was very hot, so he pulled the car over.


    "Oh, no place!"


    Lu Yaqing hesitated to eat in such a place, but she didn''t think that business was so hot and many people were still waiting in line.


    Qin Mu glanced at the whole stall, "why don''t we change places?"


    Before the end of the talk, someone stood up beside him, "brother Qin, bring your sister-in-law to supper?"


    Said, even kicked sitting there did not move a little brother a few feet, "blind, did not see brother Qin came, do not hurry to die."


    The other side drank a few words, pulled the tissue and wiped several stools, and said politely: "brother Qin, please sit down."


    "Sit down, sister-in-law."


    Lu Yaqing saw these people''s image, slightly frowned, saw Qin Mu sat down, she also sat down.

 Chapter 74

    Although Lu Yaqing started her business with her mother since she was a child, she has never eaten in such a place since she came out of school.


    This kind of night stall is similar to a big stall. There is no grade to speak of.


    A few simple tables, a few plastic stools, a pot can open business.


    There are so many people who come here to eat supper.


    Some men even bare arms, holding beer bottles shouting, loud noise.


    Cigarette butts, areca dregs, everywhere.


    Lu Yaqing originally meant to find a clean and elegant environment and eat well.


    I didn''t expect that Qin Mu was so careless that he took her to the night stand.


    But in front of me, there were a few people with strange hairstyles, tattoos and ear beads. None of them looked like decent people.


    Lu Yaqing is quite disgusted with this kind of social gangster, which may also have something to do with the last incident.


    But today these people in front of Qin Mu are as respectful as a primary school student.


    The man with the Dragon tattooed on his body nodded and asked, "brother Qin, sister-in-law, what would you like to eat? I''ll do it for you. "


    Don''t wait for Qin Mu to talk, the other party immediately handed over a good cigarette.


    This guy has a sister-in-law, which embarrasses Lu Yaqing. She takes a look at Qin Mu, hoping that Qin Mu can explain to others.


    But Qin Mu didn''t seem to care too much.


    Who is this?


    Why don''t you have any impression?


    Qin Mu took the cigarette in his mouth and looked puzzled.


    "Brother Qin, don''t you remember? I''m Ron from the red lip bar. Brother Liang''s men. "


    "Oh


    Qin Mu remembered that he was the ah long who threatened himself and the drinker with a knife at that time.


    Ah, their sister-in-law Feifei was cheated by the drunkard, didn''t she?


    What happened?


    Qin Mu said, "there''s nothing more to do here. Go and help yourself."


    "All right, all right. Brother Qin, sister-in-law, take your time. I''ll take care of this dinner tonight. "


    With a smile, ah long stood up straight and yelled to the boss, "boss, give brother Qin what you are good at here, and put it on my account."


    The boss is a dark, middle-aged man in his fifties.


    It seems that a long is very familiar in this area, and the other side laughs, "good class, good class!"


    Then he quickly took out a few packets of cigarettes and stuffed them to a long and his brothers, "brother long, walk slowly."


    Ah long and Qin Mu said hello, and then they took their brothers away.


    The surrounding environment is too noisy. Seeing Lu Yaqing''s restlessness, Qin Mu asked, "not used to it? Why don''t we change places? "


    Lu Yaqing shakes her head. It''s so late. I''d better take a bite.


    We have to deal with these Western European guests tomorrow.


    Qin Mu picked up the cup, scalded it with boiling water and poured it for her. Lu Yaqing took the cup and asked curiously, "who were those people just now? How do they know you? "


    Qin Mu laughed, "if you hold up two big stone locks and beat them, they will know you."


    He didn''t want to explain what happened in the bar.


    Anyway, Liang Zicheng and Song Wei are all along.


    Lu Yaqing looks strange and seems to find that she asked a stupid question.


    "Big brother, buy a flower for your beautiful girlfriend and sister?"


    A child''s voice is buzzing. The girl is only eight or nine years old.


    Holding a big bunch of roses, he looked earnestly at Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing.


    How lovely the little girl is!


    And good at talking.


    Qin Mu pinched her small face, "this beautiful sister is not the big brother''s girlfriend, she is the big brother''s boss."


    The little guy looked and looked with big eyes, a little dejected.


    "Well You send a flower to the beautiful boss''s sister and ask her to increase your salary? "


    Ha ha


    Qin Mu both laughed.


    He looked at Lu Yaqing, "president, is this salary still increased?"


    Lu Yaqing gave him a silent look back and took out 200 yuan from his bag. "Little sister, you don''t want to spend it with your sister. Take the money."


    No, the little girl shook her head at will. If big brother and beautiful sister don''t buy flowers, I can''t take your money. "


    Qin Mu also took out 200 yuan to plug in the past, "spend all I buy, this head office!"


    The little guy is so cute that Qin Mu can''t help but love him.


    Who knows the little girl only received 100, "thank you, big brother, not so much money, 100 is enough."


    Ah, the child.


    Qin Mu insisted on giving her the money. "Take it. The boss''s sister is so beautiful. If I buy too cheap flowers for her, how shameless is it? What if she doesn''t give me a raise? ""No, my beautiful sister is so good-looking, like a fairy. She must be very kind?"


    It''s so cute. It''s so talkative.


    Qin Mu hugged her and pointed to Lu Yaqing, "go, give beautiful sister Xiang one."


    The little girl is also very clever, really put the face of pink toot stick in the past.


    Lu Yaqing also liked the child and gave the little girl a kiss.


    The little girl laughed, "thank you big brother, thank you beautiful sister."


    After receiving the money, Qin Mu was about to leave when he called out, "come here!"


    "What''s the matter? Big brother


    "Which side did the pretty sister kiss just now?"


    "Here!"


    The little girl pointed to the right face.


    Qin Mu held her, "Bo -"


    also kisses her in the same place.


    At that moment, Miss Lu was in a mess in the wind.


    Qin Mu licks his lips. How fragrant!


    The little girl felt her face and didn''t understand for a long time.


    What do you mean?


    Why does big brother kiss his sister''s place?


    I know, he must think my face is dirty, let my sister lick clean he just kiss.


    "You can go back!"


    Qin Mu hit the little girl in a daze and handed over the flowers,


    "beautiful boss sister, remember to give me a raise when you go back."


    Lu Yaqing looks at him with her eyes and doesn''t pick up the flowers.


    Oh, roses, they can''t be delivered randomly.


    And this guy likes Liu Hong, Lu Yaqing knows.


    Don''t men like women with big breasts?


    Qin Mu just scratched her head and said, "it''s too embarrassing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Can you talk?


    It''s a pity to throw it away. Will you give it to me?


    It''s usually very eloquent, isn''t it?


    Lu Yaqing did not expect Qin Mu to be so shy.


    She took the flowers and put them on the table. "Save them for Liu Hong tomorrow."


    "Liu Hong, her great aunt is here. How can I go?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yaqing was knocked down by him again.


    He glared and soon turned red.


    It turns out that he and Liu Hong So fast?


    How come he even knows about girls'' families?


    Lu Yaqing in the heart of a burst of embarrassment, Liu Hong usually not very cautious?


    Especially for men and women, how can we not hold fast in front of this guy?


    What about Qin Mu?


    When he finished, he suddenly felt that there was something wrong with the words and was eager to explain, "Oh, no It''s not what you think. "


    Not what I thought? What''s that like?


    Are you doubting my IQ?


    Lu Yaqing''s face is black.


    Qin Mu was so anxious that he scratched his head.


    Why can''t you explain it clearly? "No, I mean her relatives..."


    Relatives? Isn''t it another way of saying "great aunt"?


    PS: ask for support, ask brothers circle of friends to promote, thank you.

 Chapter 75

    Qin Mu found that he could not explain the problem clearly, because no matter how he explained it, people would not believe it.


    All right!


    Poor Liu Hong, who was unknowingly given by Lu Yaqing, naturally thought that she was killed by Qin Mu.


    The dishes came up and went to a big table at one go.


    Two people, eight dishes.


    A case of iced beer.


    Qin Mu said enough, too much waste.


    The boss kept laughing, "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. As long as brother Qin and this beauty like it


    Then he took two packs of cigarettes and said, "brother Qin, this beautiful woman, take your time. Call me if you need anything


    Qin Mu thinks the boss is too polite?


    Smoke, wine, good food, hot face paste.


    Qin Mu rips open the cigarette, weighs a bottle of beer, and gives Lu Yaqing a full cup without asking.


    "I don''t drink ice."


    Lu Yaqing raises her hand.


    "You''re here, too?"


    Qin Mu swore that he just instinctively answered the sentence.


    But But.


    The more I think about it, the less I feel. Isn''t it related to Liu Hong''s case just now?


    Just now, I tried to cover it up, saying no, what is it?


    Since it wasn''t just now, what''s the difference between this relative and Liu Hong''s?


    This guy is thinking about his relatives. Lu Yaqing is very embarrassed.


    She doesn''t want to explain to Qin Mu that it''s just her life habit to drink less cold drinks.


    But, he and Liu Hong''s matter, cannot hide.


    "Well I''ll give you something ice free. "


    "I drink boiled water."


    Seeing that Qin Mu is going to ask the boss for a drink, Lu Yaqing immediately stops him.


    Still don''t drink. It''s dangerous to be with such people.


    How long has Liu Hong been?


    They fell.


    Lu Yaqing doesn''t want to be the second Liu Hong.


    Besides, I''m not ready to make a boyfriend.


    The atmosphere was a bit awkward.


    However, this embarrassment was immediately broken by a discordant voice.


    "Oh! Isn''t this the most famous beauty in Jianghuai? Why do you come to such a place to eat at a roadside stall? Isn''t QIANJIAO group going to close down? "


    "But it doesn''t matter. If QIANJIAO group goes bankrupt, will you come to me? I support you. "


    A man in a silk shirt with broken flowers came up, grabbed the rose on the table, sniffed at Qin Mu, looked at Qin Mu, and then looked at him with disdain.


    "It''s really emotional. I eat roadside stalls and buy inferior roses. Even my boyfriend has changed into this loser version. Isn''t QIANJIAO group really declining? "


    Alas!


    The peace of two people alone is always disturbed by some unintelligent people.


    Qin Mu looked up at the other side and vomited.


    At a glance, he vomited.


    It''s not Qin Mu''s exaggeration, it''s the other side''s ugly appearance.


    If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would never have believed that there were such ugly men in the world.


    It''s just a small head. It''s a cornfight.


    The neck is longer than the average person, the skin also suffers from leukaemia.


    It''s not Qin Mu''s disdain. It''s not your fault to look ugly. It''s your fault to scare people.


    If all these can be ignored, don''t your mouth stink?


    Qin Mu never discriminates against others. His principle of making friends is that no matter you are a beggar or an emperor, you can be friends as long as you have similar interests and can talk well.


    Of course, ugly people can also get respect from others, but people like this kind of dirty export will never be liked.


    Maybe Qin Mu''s expression is too exaggerated. While Lu Yaqing''s face is speechless, the man with small head is angry.


    Grabbing the beer bottle on the table, he pointed to Qin Mu and said angrily, "what do you mean?"


    How dare you discriminate against yourself?


    The man with small head was angry and yelled at mung bean''s big eyes.


    Qin Mu belched, "your mouth stinks! And it''s ugly. "


    Grass!


    How dare you say that about yourself?


    Death!


    They grab the bottle and smash it.


    Qin Mu didn''t flash at all. He raised his arm to greet him.


    The bottle hit Qin Mu''s arm and bounced back, slamming on the man''s forehead.


    My God!


    The other side covered his head and tears came out in pain.


    Without waiting for him to take any action, Qin Mu stood up early.


    Rush up, slap, slap, and then kick.


    Whoosh!


    The other side flew, hit the guardrail next to the road and fell down, and then covered his belly in pain, tired on the ground.


    How dare you hit people?Don''t you know that I never suffer from immediate losses?


    After beating people, Qin Mu pulled a tissue to wipe his mouth, "I have no appetite."


    Lu Yaqing is calm, chewing slowly, seems to have just turned a blind eye to the matter.


    For this calmness, Qin Mu took it.


    "You cow


    Lu Yaqing drank water, "you are in trouble again."


    "Why do you have to use your fists when it''s clear that you can use vomit to solve things?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mu looked innocent, "did I vomit? He did it first. "


    "He''s from the Du family."


    Lu Yaqing said the identity of the other party.


    Du family?


    The Du family of the four Jianghuai families, eh? Isn''t that a member of Du Yanmei''s family?


    It''s no wonder that Du Yanmei is so disgusting. She is sour and mean. This guy is also very strange. She is not a family and doesn''t go into a family.


    Qin Mu did not understand why the other side came to satirize Lu Yaqing.


    Small head man painfully gets up, covers the abdomen to curse a way, "paralyzed, you dare to hit Lao Tzu."


    "I''ll hit you. What''s the matter?"


    Pa pa -.


    Qin Mu walked over and smacked him again.


    "You -"


    the small head man''s face was swollen, Qin Mu looked at each other, "well, it looks better, at least the head is not so small."


    "Well, it doesn''t seem symmetrical."


    "Pa -"


    another slap on the other side.


    "Poof -"


    the other side has vomited blood, is there such a person?


    Asymmetry is none of your business?


    That''s why you beat me?


    He really can''t understand where Lu Yaqing came from to find such a demon. He doesn''t even know his identity. He''ll fight first.


    Qin Mu finished, very serious way, "today I gave you a free plastic surgery, later you pay for the meal."


    When you hit someone, you have to pay for the meal?


    If it wasn''t for the severe abdominal pain, the small headed man would definitely get up and fight with him.


    Seeing Qin Mu''s joking eyes, the other side said angrily, "don''t be proud, I''m from the Du family."


    "The Du family? Who is Du Yanmei? "


    "That''s my aunt!"


    "Oh?"


    Qin Mu understood.


    The other party thought he was afraid, hate voice way, "you have seed, dare to hit me you are the first."


    "So if I beat you to death, there won''t be a second one?"


    "What do you mean?" The little man was stunned. Didn''t this guy know his aunt?


    Qin Mu accidentally looked at him again. The other side was so shabby that he couldn''t help but wanted to smoke.


    "It''s nothing. I just want to tell you some bad news."


    "What''s the news?"


    "Pa pa -"


    Qin Mu slapped each other twice again. In order to pay attention to symmetry, he usually slapped each other on one side.


    "This is what your aunt owes me. You can help her pay it back, so that I don''t have to smoke her."


    "I "Fainting!"


    What''s the tangle in the little man''s heart?


    After a long time, he even smoked with his aunt?


    After being knocked out a few teeth, where can the small head man still bear?


    Paralyzed, crazy!


    He felt out his cell phone and said, "wait for me! If I don''t kill you tonight, you''re not human. "

 Chapter 76

    "Yes! I''m waiting for you


    Qin Mu returned to his position and looked at Lu Yaqing with a smile, "eat, don''t waste so many dishes."


    Where can Lu Yaqing eat?


    "Are you really going to wait here?" he said


    Who is the Du family? It seems that Qin Mu doesn''t know anything about it.


    Which of the four families has no social background?


    Their influence in Jianghuai is deep-rooted, and the children of Du family prefer to deal with people on the road.


    To put it bluntly, they are involved in the underworld.


    The Du family is not like the Cheng family. Although the Cheng family has no place in Jianghuai, the Cheng family is not involved in gangs, and they dare not touch him.


    Because of the Cheng family, there are forces and backstage that other families don''t have.


    Besides, the Cheng family also has powerful ancient martial arts experts.


    The ancient martial arts master is the guarantee of a family''s prosperity.


    Seeing Lu Yaqing''s question, Qin Mu nodded, "it''s OK. Let''s eat slowly. If he wants to call someone over, we can''t hide."


    Lu Yaqing is right when she thinks about it. If they leave now, he will definitely take someone to chase them home.


    Instead of doing so, it''s better to solve the problem here.


    "Well, why did he sneer at you when he came here? What''s wrong? "


    Qin Mu asked.


    Lu Yaqing said with a smile, "nothing. He and I are classmates. Later, I went abroad to cure white epilepsy, but I couldn''t come back. "


    "I see. He chased you."


    Qin Mu is not stupid. He guessed about it.


    You say a clown is ugly, but he has a aura.


    The aura of the four families in Jianghuai is ugly, rich and backstage. They can still catch up with girls.


    But he wants to catch up with Lu Yaqing. Is this self-confidence too strong?


    Such an ugly man can even chase Lu Yaqing.


    You can imagine how many times the other side has touched the wall.


    No wonder the boy always speaks in a strange and sarcastic way.


    What else do you mean Lu Yaqing even changed her boyfriend into a loser?


    Is Lao Tzu a loser?


    Maybe it''s because of having dinner with the fifth master last time. Lu Yaqing is not so worried about these gangsters.


    Five ye and Qin Mu have such a good relationship. How many people can Jianghuai have?


    So she also sat there calmly, waiting for the next inevitable thing.


    The man with a small head is Du Shijie, the nephew of Du Yanmei.


    In fact, Du Shijie is very famous in Jianghuai. Of course, he is famous because he is ugly.


    In fact, ugliness is nothing, but he is arrogant and his style is open.


    I know I''m ugly, but I like those beautiful girls.


    How many times has my girlfriend changed?


    Of course, there is no other way for an ugly man like him to do it except with money.


    But such a person has the courage to pursue Lu Yaqing.


    For this reason, he is regarded as the most courageous person in the 21st century in school.


    But many people say that he is the most ignorant person.


    In Jianghuai, in addition to Du Shijie, there are many rich families who also like Lu Yaqing.


    Hu Tianyu is one of them.


    In fact, many years have passed since Du Yaqing.


    After being rejected, this guy, like his aunt, has always held a grudge.


    Every time I see Lu Yaqing, I always want to seize the opportunity to hurt others.


    But today he was lucky to meet Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu, who cares so much about you? Dare to scold Lu Yaqing? Isn''t that your job?


    As a bodyguard, anyone who dares to have a hard time with his boss is looking for death.


    A bodyguard is someone who knows that a bullet in front of him has to be blocked by his body. Will he be afraid of you?


    Not to mention that Du Shijie was so ugly that he vomited and affected his appetite.


    Are Du''s people terrible?


    Qin Mu a light smile, appear special self-confidence.


    Lu Yaqing has a panoramic view of his look. For some reason, she likes Qin Mu''s smile very much.


    So she remembered the scene at the gate of the company last time. Song Wei and more than 200 people came to make trouble. The security guards were so scared that they didn''t dare to compete with these gangsters.


    Qin Mu holding a pair of stone locks, roared, I come too!


    Three five divide two, deal with all the gangsters, Leng is no one dare to say.


    Lu Yaqing likes this kind of domineering.


    It''s a man!


    On the roadside fence, Du Shijie, who was beaten like a pig by Qin Mu, was busy calling, "Hey, call dozens of people for me!"


    "I don''t care what you''re doing. I''ll give you 15 minutes."


    To deal with just one Qin Mu, dozens of people should be enough.


    He had to be angry today.Especially in front of Lu Yaqing''s face, beat the boy all over the ground to find his teeth, to snow his hatred just now.


    Although Du Shijie is familiar with Hu Tianyu, Hu Tianyu can''t publicize his family''s disgrace all over the world, so although Qin Mu is brave, few people in Jianghuai know about it.


    Soon, the person Du Shijie called arrived.


    Two minivans, No. 30, armed with iron bars, and gangsters of Guan Gong Dao came down from the car.


    It turned out that Huang Qiang, with his trademark big yellow teeth, was the leader.


    After a few days, Huang Qiang changed a gold chain with thick fingers. It''s yellow and eye-catching.


    Hearing that Du Shijie had been beaten, Huang Qiang came immediately, "Du Shao, who is so bold? Dare to break ground on Taisui? I will kill him for you. "


    How many people helped Du Shijie up, but didn''t see Qin Mu?


    Seeing Huang Qiang, Qin Mu immediately couldn''t help laughing.


    I thought that Du Shijie had great ability, so I went to Huang Qiang.


    Lu Yaqing was happy when she saw it.


    Yo, isn''t this the group who begged for help to speak well with Qin Mu at the door of the company last time?


    Du xinlai may have never dreamed that the person he called to had been scared by Qin Mu for a long time?


    Seeing that Huang Qiang had brought people and guys over, he immediately turned up his sleeves and pointed, "just these two comparisons, kill him!"


    "Brothers, copy guys -"


    when the people at the night stand see the fight, they move away quickly. My mother, don''t spill blood on me.


    When the boss saw that Du Shijie called so many people to come, he secretly called it over. It''s over. This business can''t be done again. It means that many customers who haven''t paid will have to run away.


    But things are not as dross as he imagined. After Du Shijie exclaimed with an air, an accident happened.


    Huang qianggang picked up the guy and was ready to start. He taught Du Shao a lesson about this eyeless thing. He turned around and said, "Yo? Isn''t that brother Qin? "


    "Brother Qin!"


    Dang.


    Huang Qiang threw the guy and took out a bag of cigarettes. "Why do you and Mr. Lu have supper in such a place?"


    Qin Mu smiles, takes Huang Qiang''s cigarette and takes a breath. "Today, I pinch my fingers. Someone is going to have bad luck, so I''m here to spend more time with him."


    "Huang Qiang, didn''t someone ask you to repair me? Why don''t you do it? "


    Yes!


    Didn''t I ask you to fix this kid?


    Why do you want to make friends with others?


    Is Du Shijie angry?


    "Huang Qiang, what do you mean? Why don''t you do it? "


    Even if you know him.


    Du Shijie felt his swollen face, and Lao Tzu didn''t give anyone face today.


    How to fight?


    Hit your mother.


    That''s Lao Tzu''s boss, do you understand?


    Just like you bear, people carry two 300 Jin stone locks and swing you to death.


    Although the Du family was strong, Huang Qiang quickly made the wisest choice. He came to Du Shijie and said, "are you blind? This is brother Qin! Even brother Qin, how dare you move? "


    "Hit him, brothers."


    "Oh


    Huang Qiang brought more than 30 brothers who had met Qin Mu. They were very obedient and rushed to catch Du Shijie and beat him to death.


    Crazy, crazy!


    These bastards are crazy!


    After a group fight, Du Shijie gained weight again.

 Chapter 77

    After being beaten by the person he called, Du Shijie felt that the whole world had no love.


    It''s estimated that the boy still doesn''t understand. Why does Huang Qiang listen to him?


    It makes no sense to see him like a pug?


    He doesn''t know those famous people in Jianghuai?


    He was determined to eat Qin Mu this strange face, just speak rudely.


    Originally, I wanted to find a few people to beat him and trample the boy under my feet to show my strength.


    What happened?


    On the contrary, they are trampled on by others.


    Just step on it once, and step on it again.


    Since there is no such person as him among the celebrities in Jianghuai, the ruthless angle in the road has never heard of such a person.


    And I haven''t heard of QIANJIAO group''s powerful role before. Where did the boy come from?


    Of course, Qin Mu beat Song Wei and Huang Qiang. How can Song Wei and Huang Qiang publicize them?


    Say you''ve been beaten?


    Doesn''t that mean hitting yourself in the face?


    No one will tell such a shame.


    They won''t, neither will Liang Zicheng.


    What about Hu Guosen and Hu Tianyu?


    In Qin Mu''s hands, they will not make public for the sake of face.


    As for the fifth master, in such a secluded villa, Qin Mu was so powerful that he brought down all his disciples and smashed the signboard of Wuzheng villa. The fifth master became brothers with Qin Mu and worshipped his daughter under Qin Mu''s door. Naturally, he would not tell such a scandal.


    So Du Shijie is out of luck.


    He thinks that he can be very drag, can be arrogant in front of Lu Yaqing, satirize this Jianghuai first beauty.


    Wouldn''t it be a relief to step on her boyfriend?


    If you didn''t agree with me, I would step on each one.


    As a result, it''s tragic.


    Being beaten by Huang Qiang''s Gang, Du Shijie has an impulse to die. He doesn''t accept it.


    Ten thousand refused.


    I''m a member of the Du family, so I was beaten in the street?


    After Huang Qiang and his gang stopped, Du Shijie picked up his mobile phone and gritted his teeth and said, "I''ve been beaten on Yanjiang Road. I''ll give you two million and call hundreds of people to help me kill these bastards."


    This is the first time that Du Shijie has made a phone call in this way.


    Usually, there are five people and six people, and there is no side to drag. Who has ever seen him so embarrassed?


    I almost cried on the phone.


    Who else?


    Qin Mu can only ha ha.


    It seems that the lesson is not thorough?


    He glanced at Huang Qiang faintly, and Huang Qiang was laughing with him. "Brother Qin, this boy is from the Du family. He''s usually a drag."


    "What? Are you afraid? "


    Qin Mu gave him a bad look.


    Huang Qiang shook his head, "with brother Qin, what am I afraid of? This kind of person meets once and hits once. "


    Don''t look at Huang Qiang''s saying that. In fact, he is very guilty.


    Du Shijie knows a lot of people, at all levels.


    At best, he is just the bottom person among the people he knows.


    He bet on Qin Mu, of course, at risk.


    However, if something really happened, with the financial resources of QIANJIAO group, many things could be settled, so he made a hard bet.


    Du Shijie opened his mouth and called hundreds of people to come. The other party must be bigger than himself.


    So he reminded Qin Mu that Qin Mu didn''t pay attention to the Du family at all, and Huang Qiang was relieved.


    Several minibuses came by, completely disobeying the traffic rules, and directly blocked the intersection.


    There are at least 300 people coming down from the minibus.


    All of these people are armed with murder weapons, one by one.


    Tattoos, hair dyeing, non mainstream Few of them look serious anyway.


    Headed by a fat man, bald, holding a mountain knife.


    Like a mountain stronghold king, he roared, "seal up this place for me, and don''t let any of them go."


    "Everybody listen to me, sit still and don''t move!"


    Hundreds of people quickly dispersed and surrounded the stall.


    Of course, employers should be satisfied with the business of more than two million yuan. Otherwise, they will not be in Jianghuai.


    The supper guests see this posture, many people have got up to leave, but hundreds of fat people have sealed here, no one wants to leave.


    Originally, fighting was not uncommon in a city as big as Jianghuai, but many people were flustered at such a big scene as today.


    Du Shijie saw that his men had come, but he couldn''t take care of the pain just now and laughed.


    Pointing to Huang Qiang''s nose and swearing, "son of a bitch, it''s useless for me not to kill you today."


    "You call him blind, dare to turn back?"Huang Qiang and his horse were a little flustered. Seeing this posture, they wiped their sweat one by one.


    Nima, this is a big game.


    The other party is actually from foyun society.


    Foyun society is a large group on the Jianghuai road. Huang Qiang and others are not of the same class at all.


    Even Huang Qiang, Liang Zicheng and Song Wei are not rivals.


    What''s more, the three of them have always been at odds with the foyun society, and they have been leveled off several times.


    So after Liang Zicheng suffered a loss last time, he suggested that the three small organizations should be merged and Qin Mu should be the leader. His main purpose was to deal with foyun society.


    See that dead fat man, Huang Qiang''s face is not good.


    Du Shijie laughed triumphantly, got up and waved to the fat man, "I''m here!"


    The fat man came over with a mountain knife. Although he was not as tall as Huang Qiang, he was more murderous.


    When he saw Du Shijie like a bear, he almost didn''t recognize him.


    Just now Du Shijie said on the phone that he had been beaten, but he didn''t expect to be beaten so badly.


    No wonder the boy is willing to pay 2 million yuan. It seems that the money is well spent.


    "Du Shao, which guy without eyes dares to jump in front of you? I told my brothers to kill him. "


    No need for Du Shijie to speak. He has noticed Huang Qiang and his gang.


    Huang Qiang, they still have guys in their hands, but these people are already shivering.


    Although they often fight, there are more people on the other side than themselves?


    The fat man glanced and didn''t notice Qin Mu at all.


    "Huang Qiang, are you itching? Dare to make trouble in Laozi''s territory? "


    The other side''s eyes glared, as if the knife in his hand was about to poke it at any time.


    Huang Qiang wiped sweat, NND, hard to carry down will not be dead ah?


    Qin Mu knew they couldn''t handle such a big battle, and didn''t expect them to.


    He said faintly, "I told them to fight."


    Du Shijie wanted to kill Huang Qiang first, and then settle with Qin Mu.


    I didn''t expect Qin Mu to jump out on his own initiative.


    Fat man seems to see Qin Mu, turn around, yo! And there''s a beauty.


    Isn''t that Lu Yaqing of QIANJIAO group?


    Fat man is very strange. He can''t figure out the relationship between Lu Yaqing and Qin Mu.


    Du Shijie was very angry and said, "yes, and this boy, kill him!"


    Just now I was blind and called someone he knew.


    This time, I called more than 300 people. If you have the ability, how can you compete?


    Thinking of the insult he had just suffered, Du Shijie felt ten thousand grass mud horses galloping in his heart.


    Come on! Now you hit me!

 Chapter 78

    Seeing these people brought by fat man, Du Shijie suddenly felt extremely proud.


    You think I''m a fool, huh!


    I''ll crush you one by one later. How dare you beat me?


    Nowadays, money is the master.


    Sir, I''ll smash two million to kill you bastards.


    "Help me, please."


    Du Shijie is in pain all over. He can''t even walk.


    But he didn''t want to give up the perfect match.


    He wants revenge. He wants to get back the face he just lost.


    Two little brothers of the fat man helped him to come over and stood beside the fat man. Du Shijie looked very proud again.


    In particular, seeing Huang Qiang and his gang a little scared, Du Shijie suddenly wanted to burst out laughing.


    "Ah, yo -"


    but he hasn''t laughed yet, and his mouth hurts.


    The only way to express happiness is gone. Du Shijie is so irritating!


    Mung bean''s big eyes swept Huang Qiang''s group, then fixed on Qin Mu, and then looked at the quiet Lu Yaqing.


    Raw swallow a cavity of saliva.


    Beauty is a curse.


    If it wasn''t for Lu Yaqing, how could he get this fight today?


    But now it''s unrealistic to want Lu Yaqing. Besides, even if Lu Yaqing can''t resist, he can''t move.


    So Du Shijie decided to kill Qin first.


    But he found out, how can Qin be so calm?


    Hello, I called more than 300 people to come here. Can you be a little scared?


    Du Shijie couldn''t control it. He wiped the blood on his mouth and yelled at Qin Mu.


    "Didn''t you just drag it?"


    "Don''t you know many people?"


    "Don''t you dare to fight with me?"


    "See, this is the East brother, the East brother of foyun society."


    "Brother Dong wants to kill you. It''s no different from killing an ant."


    "Come on, you''ll hit me again if you have seed!"


    "Why don''t you say anything? Are you afraid? "


    "Son of a bitch, you have the guts to try again?"


    The more Du Shijie said, the more excited he was. He pointed his hand and spat at Qin Mu.


    "Why don''t you slap me twice?"


    "Pa Pa --"


    before the end of the conversation, two clear slaps were heard.


    The voice is clear, standing startle four.


    The whole night stand was silent, and the needles could be heard.


    Countless pairs of eyes looked over, almost no one dared to believe the facts in front of them.


    Some people thought it was Du Shijie who did it.


    But when they react, they find that Du Shijie covers his face.


    He was hit in the face again.


    It''s very heavy. Several blood teeth are thrown out and splashed on the fat man''s face.


    This time, not only Du Shijie was confused.


    Everyone was confused.


    Fat people are even more puzzled.


    How is that possible?


    Du Shijie was beaten again.


    And still in front of so many people.


    How brave is this guy?


    Is he not afraid of his 300 odd people?


    "You hit me?"


    Du Shijie finally reacted and covered his face with another circle of fat. He could hardly believe the fact.


    He has called so many people, how dare he do it?


    Qin Mu''s two blows made him begin to doubt his life.


    "Yes, I hit you."


    Qin Mu was very calm and answered seriously.


    Damn it!


    I wanted to be a fool, but I didn''t want to be a fool again.


    Du Shijie was crazy, covered his face and roared hysterically, "brother Dong, kill him!"


    East brother also has no light on his face. He brings so many brothers to help, but the other side dares to fight.


    I don''t think much of myself.


    East elder brother a nu, carrying to open a mountain knife to roar a, "I kill you!"


    A mountain knife cleaves to Qin Mu, which makes him scream at the night stand.


    Some timid girls cover their eyes in a panic and lose their looks.


    "Stop it


    Outside the crowd, a woman in a strong black dress came in.


    Young, 18 or 19, but angry.


    The other party a big drink, East elder brother''s knife in the hand is rigid over there, turn a head to look back.


    Why is she here?


    "Wenqi -"


    East brother was just about to say hello when Zhao Wenqi rushed up and slapped his hand.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Well?


    A little girl was so domineering that she slapped Dongge when she came up.Who is this?


    Some people wonder to themselves.


    Although Zhao Wenqi is well-known in the circle, many ordinary people do not know her.


    But Dong Ge was slapped by Zhao Wenqi, but he was not angry.


    Zhao Wenqi glared, "blind! Is the foyun society going to be dragged to heaven? "


    "No! Sister Wenqi. "


    "Don''t you dare to cut my master with a knife?"


    "Ah?"


    Brother Dong''s face changed as soon as he heard that. Staring at Qin Mu, NIMA, is this boy Wenqi''s master?


    Dang!


    The knife fell to the ground, and brother Dong wiped his sweat on himself.


    How did he expect the other party to come so far?


    Zhao Wenqi was very angry. "Don''t think that foyun society is great. Even if the Buddha is there, he has to give the fifth master three points of thin noodles. What do you want with so many people? Rebellious? "


    "No! Sister Wenqi. "


    If a big man, actually in front of a teenage girl submissive, atmosphere.


    Seeing this, everyone was surprised.


    Qin Mu looked at her with a smile. The apprentice didn''t accept in vain, so he didn''t have to fight again.


    "Don''t you dare not leave me!"


    Zhao Wenqi yelled angrily. Dong Ge picked up the knife and was ready to leave.


    "Come back!"


    Zhao Wenqi looks unhappy.


    Dongge turned around and came back, "sister Wenqi..."


    Zhao Wenqi nodded to Qin Mu. When his brother understood, he came to Qin Mu and said respectfully, "I''m sorry, brothers, you are lame. I don''t know you are sister Wenqi''s master. I''ve offended you so much."


    Qin Mu waved.


    Go away!


    Give Zhao Wenqi a face and don''t worry about them.


    The East elder brother bowed and called the brothers to withdraw.


    Whoa.


    Huang Qiang and others were finally relieved. Just at that moment, the vest was completely cold.


    Everyone thought it would be a dead end tonight, but it turned out to be like this.


    Brother Qin is Zhao Wenqi''s master?


    Oh, my God.


    Zhao Wenqi is young and skilled. A flying knife often scares a lot of people.


    It turns out that she is brother Qin''s apprentice, which is no wonder.


    After slowing down, everyone began to feel happy again.


    Lu Yaqing has been sitting there, especially calm.


    Even Qin Mu had to admire her determination.


    Next to Zhao Wenqi called, "master, teacher."


    Lu Yaqing is depressed and blushes. Why do some people think that they are Qin Mu''s girlfriend?


    What look?


    But she didn''t explain.


    Qin Mu saw Zhao Wenqi''s dress and said, "Why are you here? Doesn''t it hurt? "


    Zhao Wenqi was speechless.


    Qin Muran said, "I haven''t had anyone to practice with me for a long time. It''s not easy to find a few people and they are scared away by you. Why don''t you come to practice with me?"


    "No, master, I have to leave in advance. Goodbye, madam!"


    Zhao Wenqi came and went quickly, and she was invisible in the blink of an eye.


    As soon as the group of Dongge dispersed, it was back to normal.


    Du Shijie felt as if he had seen a play and fell off the roller coaster.


    It''s still in the sky just now. It''s on the ground again in the blink of an eye.


    What a terrible fall.


    What about people?


    What about the hundreds of people you called?


    My mother, help!


    "It''s up to you!"


    Qin Mu stood up and said something to Huang Qiang lightly. Then he got on the bus with Lu Yaqing and left the night stand.


    Du Shijie looked in horror at Huang Qiang and his gang, who were surrounded by him. They were so scared that they screamed hysterically, "help, help

 Chapter 79

    There are many helplessness in the world.


    This is also a kind of helplessness.


    Originally, I just wanted to have a quiet supper with a beautiful woman, but there were always some people who didn''t like me.


    Qin Mu sighed. As a beautiful man in a new era and a handsome man, is it so difficult to be gentle?


    I think of my original intention to come to Jianghuai and the last page of Qin''s mental law.


    Take another look at Lu Da''s beauty. Qin Mu gritted his teeth and had to stick to it.


    Lu Yaqing is very strange, "why don''t you drive?"


    Qin Mu laughed, "you are calm! I almost had a fight just now. Aren''t you afraid at all? "


    Lu Yaqing disdains a way, "have you such master in, what do I have to be afraid of?"


    Is the president praising himself?


    Hey, hey


    Miss that little girl Qin Mu licking her lips!


    It''s more than two o''clock to send Lu Yaqing home.


    Chen QIANJIAO didn''t sleep. She was waiting for her daughter to come back.


    Qin Mu was not allowed to enter the living room. Chen QIANJIAO called, "Qin Mu, the room is ready for you."


    The chairman of the board once again asked him to stay. Qin Mu always felt embarrassed.


    Lu Yaqing didn''t say anything. She took a look at him. "Mom, I went upstairs first."


    All right!


    After a few hours, Qin Mu decided to make do with it at the chairman''s home.


    Since they are not afraid to lead wolves into the house, what are they afraid of?


    As long as they don''t break in while they''re sleeping.


    Qin mufei took a quick shower and sat down on the bed to practice.


    Early in the morning, when the first ray of sunlight into the yard.


    Qin Mu slowly opened his eyes and vomited a mouthful of turbid gas.


    A few hours of practice is like a deep sleep.


    Qin Mu, who had been tossed to two or three o''clock, was full of energy.


    The mental skills of the Qin family are really unique, generous and profound.


    Once Qin Mu got into the infinite world, there was always a shock like the starry sky.


    In that world, I feel so small.


    Every time you come out of practice, you always feel that you will benefit a lot.


    Every time you experience, you can always bring forth new things.


    Thinking, vision, realm, are constantly pushing to a higher level.


    But it''s a pity that Qin Mu always can''t reach the other side. He can only float in the Starry Sea like a lonely boat.


    Qin Mu knew that this was the result of the lack of the last page of Qin''s mental law.


    Now he needs a fulcrum to reach the other side. Without this fulcrum, he will lose his way.


    So the last page of Qin''s mental method is very important.


    Otherwise, he can only wander in this starry sea forever.


    The morning air is very fresh. In the early morning, Qin Mu comes out to breathe.


    Lu Yaqing is still running in the yard, every time she runs sweating.


    Today, Chen QIANJIAO is doing yoga on the platform on the third floor. A woman''s beautiful body is the result of their hard work.


    So some people say that there are no ugly women in the world, only lazy women.


    But Lu Yating, a lazy cat, is sleeping soundly in bed.


    There are still a few days to college entrance examination, Lu Yating is not worried.


    Eat well, drink well and sleep well every day.


    It is estimated that she is the only one who can be so comfortable.


    A lot of people have been so busy for the college entrance examination that they even have a family around them.


    It''s rare for Lu Yating to worry so much.


    I had breakfast at half past six and sent Lu Yaqing and Chen QIANJIAO to the company at seven.


    The guest was too busy yesterday. He hasn''t got up yet.


    And they also said that they don''t need the company of QIANJIAO group to have a day off. They make their own arrangements.


    Shen WANYING expressed some concern about this. The customer''s performance is quite abnormal. Do they have any idea in mind?


    Lu Yaqing analyzed, "maybe they are waiting for the reply from the headquarters. Since they want to make their own arrangements, let them go! "


    Shen WANYING, after all, is engaged in marketing. She is worried about whether customers will have other ideas.


    Chen QIANJIAO said: "director Shen, it''s up to you to stare at it, and you can''t help but prevent what you say."


    Qin Mu was on the phone when Shen WANYING came out.


    "Xiaoqin, do you want to rent the house? No, I''ll rent it to someone else. "


    The landlord called in a loud voice.


    "No, why don''t I rent it? I didn''t check out again. "


    "They all pay the rent in advance for the next quarter. If you are still in arrears, I don''t think you will rent at all."


    "Well, what do you mean? I owe you three days'' rent? As for it? "


    "Three days is not money? Doodle doodle... "The other side is fierce, already hung up the phone.


    "Who? It''s too easy to see money, isn''t it? " Qin Mu murmured, just about to go to Lu Yaqing to ask for leave, Shen goblin came quietly and patted Qin Mu on the shoulder, "which beauty are you teasing again?"


    "I Pooh!"


    When it comes to the landlord, Qin Mu feels a little sick.


    An old woman in her fifties, more than 1.5 meters tall, ferocious, is definitely a super tiger and night fork.


    This woman usually smokes, plays mahjong, her husband in front of her, with scolds the son.


    Don''t mention it. It''s beautiful.


    Qin Mu didn''t want to tell Shen WANYING about this. He said something to her and left.


    "Ask the president for a leave for me."


    "Ah


    Shen WANYING also wanted to ask him what happened, but Qin Mu walked fast, and he had already entered the elevator.


    The house Qin Mu rented is not too far from QIANJIAO group, less than seven kilometers away.


    There is a prosperous area with convenient transportation.


    At the beginning, Qin Mu was an intermediary company contacted through the Internet, and others helped him go through all the formalities.


    The room is not big, a small apartment of more than 40 square meters.


    The rent is three thousand six per month. Qin Mu only rents it for three months.


    It''s just due. The landlord is just as desperate.


    By the time Qin Mu arrived at the apartment building, the sun was up.


    His things have been thrown out by the landlord.


    "Well, what do you mean? Don''t I have a deposit? It''s only three days'' rent. Can I run away? " Qin Mu tried to reason with the landlord.


    The landlord was holding a cigarette in his mouth and wearing a floral shirt. "I''m sorry, you have to pay 1000 yuan for one day''s rent. You''ve only paid one month''s rent, water, electricity, property and sanitation. You have to give me another 800 yuan."


    Qin Mu ignored her and went upstairs.


    "Hey, hey, you come back, come back."


    Seeing that Qin Mu was still going upstairs, the landlord rushed to catch up with him.


    But her physical strength can''t compare with Qin Mu?


    Qin Mu went up to the sixth floor in one breath with three steps and two steps.


    Push the door open.


    "Ah


    There was a scream in the bathroom. Qin Mu saw a white scene in front of her eyes. A girl stood up with her pants and looked at the door with frightened blue eyes.


    The other party probably never thought that he was going to the toilet and someone would burst in.


    But the door is locked, isn''t it?


    How did the other side push away?


    The blue eyed girl kept lifting her pants and yelled angrily.


    "Who are you?"


    "what''s going on? Why is she in my room? "


    Qin Mu was also angry and asked the landlord harshly.


    The woman was not allowed to go upstairs by herself. She had already rented the house to others.


    The landlord was embarrassed, "cough, she is a foreign guest and a girl, so foreign guests and ladies are the first. You don''t have to give me your eight million dollars at most. "


    Qin Mu looked at the foreign girl. She was blonde and fair. She was more than 1.7 meters tall.


    Facial features are very western, and very beautiful.


    Especially the thin straight nose, feel old lovely.


    If you''re right, the other person''s age should be about 20, up to 22.

 Chapter 80

    Qin Mu asked himself that he had met many Western women, including some stars.


    But as comfortable as the girl in front of her, she was the first.


    Those stars are also very beautiful, but the makeup is too strong, few dare to go out of the plain.


    In front of her, this western girl didn''t put on any makeup. Her facial features and skin can be regarded as a miracle among Westerners.


    Her skin is as tender and smooth as an oriental.


    Seeing this western girl, Qin Mu could guess the reason almost without brain.


    The bad landlord must have rented the room to the other party at a high price, so he was in such a hurry to get out.


    You can rent it. I won''t prevent you from getting rich, but you can''t be too bad to throw out my things?


    Bullying people, right?


    Qin Mu doesn''t want to tell her that he just taught Du Shijie a lesson last night.


    He abused Hu Guosen and his son a while ago.


    If you really tell the landlord, I''m afraid the landlord will be scared to pee.


    Qin Mugang just heard that the girl was speaking English, so he said to others in English, "you were cheated just like me. An AIDS patient died in this room not long ago. I just moved out when I got the news. I didn''t expect that she''d let you in again. "


    ¡°why?AIDS£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Western girls are bad.


    Other things can be ignored. Who is not afraid of such things?


    Especially when a girl of her age heard that an AIDS patient had died in this room not long ago, she screamed with fright.


    She yelled at the landlord, "what''s going on? I want to complain about you. "


    How can the landlord understand English?


    See Qin Mu said a few words with her, the other party is so anxious, the landlord confused.


    Originally, Qin Mu didn''t look like a senior intellectual, but she spoke fluent English, and her face changed greatly.


    "What on earth did you tell her?"


    This female tenant was introduced by an acquaintance just now. She couldn''t understand Donghua. She spoke a lot of foreign language, but she couldn''t understand it at all.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. People still pay.


    What''s more, the price offered by the other party is twice that of Qin Mu. When the landlord sees money, how can he manage so much?


    Throw Qin Mu''s things out quickly.


    Anyway, he is a stranger. What can he do to himself?


    Besides, the boy has been delaying the rent for three days. She is not afraid of a lawsuit.


    What''s more, no one will go to court for just two or three thousand yuan.


    On the one hand, the cost of a lawsuit is not cost-effective; on the other hand, people will not accept the case because the amount involved is small.


    So a lot of times, this kind of thing is not settled.


    Qin Mu sneered, "people want to complain about you."


    Complaints?


    The landlord said, "young man, I advise you not to make trouble. It won''t do you any good. "


    "Ha ha..."


    Qin Mu just ignored her, "you just wait to be complained, oh, I forgot to tell you. It''s very troublesome to cheat foreign guests. "


    Of course, the landlord knows that Donghua is a land of etiquette, and the punishment for cheating foreign guests, especially slaughtering guests, is very severe.


    A case in point is what happened in Jianghuai not long ago.


    A few foreigners were eating barbecue at the food stall. The owner of the barbecue stall was out of his mind for a moment and overcharged 60 yuan.


    As a result, he was complained by several foreigners and went to the city. The barbecue stall owner was fined 60000 yuan.


    And no longer allowed to do business in Jianghuai.


    Another time, a taxi driver charged a foreigner 20 yuan more, and was fined 30000 yuan and disqualified.


    It''s said that I''m almost going to ban driving. It''s making a lot of noise on the Internet.


    The landlord heard that the Western girl wanted to complain about her, but the crux of the problem was that she didn''t know what Qin Mu had said to others?


    The Western girl over there is already on the phone, and the landlord stomps in anger.


    After the other party called, he came to Qin Mu and said some English that the landlord didn''t understand. Qin Mulian said a few OK words.


    The landlord understood, OK, good meaning.


    What the hell does this guy want?


    Seeing the landlord''s anxiety, Qin Mu said with a smile, "she asked me to testify for her. I''ve agreed."


    Then Qin Mu said a few words to others, and they went to the stairwell together.


    "Hey, come back, come back!"


    Who knows if this guy talks nonsense in front of western girls?


    The landlord rushed to catch up with Qin Mu and said, "can''t I refund your deposit? Tell her not to complain about me. "


    "Yes? I remember paying a 10000 yuan deposit. "


    Poof.


    The landlord was so angry that he vomited blood.


    Murder!It''s three thousand six. It''s ten thousand in your mouth.


    The landlord gritted his teeth, "five thousand!"


    Qin Mu turned around and left. There was no talk.


    If I owe you three days'' rent, you throw out my luggage. Why should I be polite to you?


    Qin Mu would have beaten people if he didn''t want to keep a low profile.


    He said to the Western girl, "I can take you to find a comfortable and affordable house. Don''t live in a place like this. It''s not safe. "


    The Western girl listened to Qin Mu and nodded her head.


    In fact, she can''t help it. After all, it''s rare for her to meet someone who can speak foreign languages in such a place as a rental house.


    What''s more, she was cheated in by an intermediary.


    She asked the agent to rent a high-end apartment like Liu Hong''s. the unscrupulous agent and the unscrupulous landlord played tricks on each other and brought them here at the same price.


    I''m not familiar with my life and land. Western girls think this is Donghua''s market.


    But where did she know that such a terrible thing happened to the house the landlord rented to her?


    And Qin Mu is a tenant like her, so it''s easier for them to stand on the same front.


    Qin Mu''s luggage is piled outside the first floor. She thinks what Qin Mu said is true.


    Since she can''t live here, of course she checks out.


    How can the landlord let the God of wealth slip away like this? Seeing that Qin Mu really wanted to pull others to complain about himself, he had to bite his teeth and said, "OK, ten thousand."


    Qin Mu stopped, "I also paid three months'' rent."


    Your uncle!


    The landlord is going crazy.


    If you give me a deposit of 36, I''ll refund 10, 000.


    And three months'' rent for you?


    At first, she thought that even if Qin Mu paid 10000 yuan back, he would pay a deposit of 3600 yuan, and she would owe 6000 yuan. But isn''t there three months'' rent?


    In this way, I still earn a lot of money for water and electricity.


    How do you know that this guy is more evil hearted than himself. He wronged his ten thousand deposit and even had to refund his rent for three months?


    I can''t live for you even if I give it to you?


    The landlord quit, "young man, don''t overdo it. Be careful if you have too much appetite


    Qin Mu doesn''t care. Anyway, he doesn''t want these luggage, because there''s nothing valuable at all.


    It''s just that the landlord is disgusting, so he takes this opportunity to deal with this kind of people.


    Seeing that the landlord threatened himself, Qin Mu laughed.


    "It''s up to you whether you want to retreat or not. It''s just that people from relevant departments will come later. Don''t cry and kneel down to beg me."


    The landlord was so angry that he said, "it seems that you have to take a road to the dark? Well, in that case, don''t blame me for being rude. You have the ability to wait, even if I was punished by the relevant departments, I will not let you have a good time. "


    Then she took out her cell phone and called, "son, there is trouble at home, you immediately call a few people over."

 Chapter 81

    Calling people?


    I thought your son was a cadre?


    Qin Mu was even happier when he heard that she was going to shout.


    Playfully looking at the landlord, see how she ends.


    After the landlord called, he said coldly, "it''s still too late for you to leave now. If my son comes back, you''ll be fed up."


    Who are you scaring?


    I have never seen anyone in Jianghuai?


    Qin Mu lit a cigarette, but kindly advised her, "or don''t let your son come back."


    "What? Are you afraid? "


    Landlord a face complacent, "afraid to roll immediately, don''t give me trouble."


    "No, I''m afraid I''ll maim your son and you won''t have time to cry."


    Qinmut told her seriously.


    I took great pains to hope that the landlord would not let me down.


    But the landlord does not believe it, dare to beat his son?


    Cut!


    This kid''s got his head in the door, right?


    With his virtue, if you can really get along, do you want to rent a house?


    Now those who are doing well in the society, which one is not driving luxury cars, living in luxury houses, and finding famous women.


    You even haggle with me about the rent deposit. How can I believe you?


    Since the boy wants to fork, he will die a little worse later.


    Soon, the landlord''s son came back.


    Driving a Land Rover, I found Shenxing. I was carrying a bag. I felt very tugged.


    However, he also brought a few people here today, all of them are young people who mix in the society.


    "Ma, what''s the matter?"


    The landlord''s son got out of the car and saw the foreign beauty beside Qin Mu.


    As for Qin Mu, he just ignored it.


    When the Western girl saw the landlord calling, she nervously asked, "what do they want?"


    Qin Mu said it''s OK. Just let her refund later.


    Just said a few words, the landlord pointed to Qin Mu and said, "it''s him who owes us the rent, but he still wants to deceive me."


    "I don''t know what this guy is up to. This foreign tenant has to complain."


    The landlord''s son, with a cigarette in his mouth, looked askance.


    Behind an inch board head man volunteered, "build Viagra, I''ll kill him."


    The landlord''s son waved, "no need."


    This kind of person just scares, scares, starts to lose the value.


    The other side toward Qin Mu hook fingers, "you come here."


    Qin Mu ignored him. You said I would come here?


    What a shame.


    He was standing there with a Western girl, "what''s up? Have you discussed it? Give us the money back early. We''re going to rent somewhere else. "


    Yo?


    Is this guy a drag?


    Cunbantou man couldn''t see it any more. He went to Qin Mu with staring eyes.


    The landlord''s son yelled behind his back, "madman, don''t start, don''t scare people."


    "I see. Viagra."


    Of course, he knows it''s not good. After all, there are foreigners here. If he hits someone, it''s even worse for them to make trouble in the city. So he decided to scare the kid.


    Cunbantou looked fierce and said to Qin Mu, "are you looking for a cigarette? Do you know who this is? You go to Jianghuai to find out who Viagra is. "


    "Whether it''s Huang Qiang on Xuefu Road, Liang Zicheng on Wenzheng street, Song Wei in the Development Zone, or even the East brother of foyun society, they are all familiar with our brother Jianwei. They are brothers like brothers."


    "How dare you make trouble here? If you are wise, get out of here, or I''ll beat you. "


    "Oh, so you are all the same people?"


    Qin Mu smiles in his heart. Huang Qiang and the three of them are too familiar with each other, but they are enemies of foyun society. The fool can also hear that the other is lying.


    You want to scare me with them, don''t you?


    So Qin Muran said, "I''ve heard of these people. Since you are all acquaintances, please give me the money back as soon as possible. They don''t have to talk so well when they come. "


    Well?


    Cunbantou didn''t understand for a moment. How dare you know them?


    The other side looked at Qin Mu suspiciously, went back to the landlord''s son and whispered, "build Viagra, he seems to know Song Wei, too."


    The landlord''s son looked disdainful. What''s wrong with him?


    There are more people in Jianghuai who know them.


    I know the Secretary General of the United Nations?


    So what?


    They don''t know me.


    The landlord''s son threw a cigarette butt and said, "boy, I warn you, don''t make trouble for me here?"


    The other side pointed to Qin Mu''s luggage and said, "take your things and get out at once!"


    "What if I don''t go away?"


    The landlord came up to him, "son, what are you talking about? Beat him again. We have to punish them again. "The landlord''s son saw that Qin Mu''s oil and salt didn''t enter, so he wanted to do it.


    At this time, Qin Mu''s mobile phone rang, and the drunkard called, "Qin Mu, where are you? Come and help me


    Save a hair.


    Qin Mu scolded, "you call Liang Zicheng, they will arrive soon..."


    Looking up at the next door number, Qin Mu told them the address, "here is an old acquaintance of them who wants to talk to them. Oh, by the way, don''t take too many people with you, so as not to frighten others. "


    Qin Mu is too lazy to fight. How interesting can it be to fight these little people?


    Since the other party claims to be Liang Zicheng''s buddies, let them deal with it!


    The landlord''s son was going to ask someone to do it, but when he heard Qin Mu''s phone call, his face suddenly changed and he couldn''t hold the situation.


    Does this boy really know Liang Zicheng and Song Wei?


    Especially when Qin Mu was so calm and didn''t pay any attention to his group, the other party hesitated.


    "Build Viagra, don''t listen to this guy. Don''t bring too many people. If you have the ability, ask him to call some people to come and have a look? "


    Behind a few younger brothers can not help, a broken rental, what can be the origin?


    If he really wants to call Liang Zicheng on the phone, can he still rent a shabby house here?


    Inch board head a few roll up sleeves will start, the street suddenly rushed in a few cars.


    It was Song Wei''s car, followed by Huang Qiang and Liang Zicheng.


    Creak.


    Several cars stop at the door of the landlord''s house, and Song Wei and his three take more than a dozen younger brothers out of the car.


    "Brother Qin! What''s going on? "


    When the landlord''s son met her, she said.


    Suddenly he took a cool breath. NIMA, he really knew Song Wei and them.


    Seeing Song Wei, Huang Qiang and Liang Zicheng coming, the landlord''s son ran to him, took out a bag of cigarettes and handed them to him, "brother Wei, brother Liang and brother Huang."


    Without looking at him, they came to Qin Mu.


    "Brother Qin, what''s the matter?"


    Qin Mu sighed, "you''ve come just in time. What''s the name of Jianwei? The elder brother on the road called someone to beat me. You take care of it for me


    "What?"


    The three of them were very angry.


    "How dare he touch you?"


    Song Wei yelled, "Qiu Jianwei, you son of a bitch, a usurer. When did you drag him like this? How dare you fight brother Qin? "


    Huang Qiang also saw the prestige of Qin Mu last night. Brother Qin is Zhao Wenqi''s master.


    Even foyun society doesn''t pay attention to it. What are you dragging here as a usurer?


    As soon as he went back last night, Huang Qiang called to tell them about it. They admired Qin Mu''s origin.


    No wonder they are so skillful. They turned out to be Zhao Wenqi''s master.


    Zhao Wenqi is the dry daughter of the fifth master. Climbing Qin Mu is equal to climbing the big tree of the fifth master?


    Who dares to move his gang in Jianghuai in the future?


    Just received a phone call, heard that someone wanted to call brother Qin, three people immediately rushed over.


    How did the landlord''s son expect that Qin muguo really knew Song Wei? See this posture, immediately panic.


    Immediately ran over with a smile, while offering a cigarette while explaining, "misunderstanding, misunderstanding, a few boss listen to me."

 Chapter 82

    The landlord made a big fuss.


    Even his own son couldn''t carry it. He was so scared that he shivered.


    The landlord''s son was beaten down by Huang Qiang after receiving a cigarette offer.


    "Cut the crap and smash the car first!"


    "Oh, no! Don''t


    Hearing that he was going to smash his car, the landlord''s son immediately panicked and went to stop it.


    But where can he stop it?


    Song Wei and his dozen men rushed up and smashed up.


    Windows, engines, tires All that can be broken is broken.


    Cunbantou several younger brothers were blocked by Huang Qiang''s people, "all hold their heads and squat down!"


    Seeing Song Wei''s posture, how many of them can be horizontal?


    He squatted on the ground with his head in his arms.


    When the landlord''s son saw his car smashed, was that distressed?


    Although Land Rover has found that Shenxing is not very expensive, it is worth hundreds of thousands.


    When the landlord saw this posture, he had been sitting on the concrete floor for a long time.


    Just now Qin Mu advised her not to go too far in life, otherwise she would not be able to stop.


    She didn''t believe it. She wanted her son back.


    Well, even my son''s car was smashed.


    That''s not a loss of $12000.


    Liang Zicheng moved a chair and said, "brother Qin, please sit down."


    Qin Mu sat down and lit a cigarette, very leisurely.


    The Western girl nearby saw this scene and opened her mouth in surprise, but she was quiet.


    This kind of thing often happens in their country. Today, they are likely to meet the local snake.


    I think that when I came to Donghua for the first time, I was not familiar with my life and land, and I met this landlord. If I didn''t happen to meet this tenant, I still don''t know what will happen in the future?


    So she congratulated herself in her heart.


    After smashing it, Song Wei asked the landlord''s son, "tell me for yourself, what can I do about it?"


    "I say your family are brave enough to pit brother Qin."


    The landlord''s son understood, and knelt down in front of Qin Mu with a plop, "brother Qin, I''m sorry, but I''m blind and confused. I hope brother Qin has a lot of adults. Don''t take it to heart."


    Qin Mu really doesn''t like this kind of person. If he meets someone else instead of himself today, he will be trampled to death by them.


    After smoking, Qin Mu said slowly, "it''s your mother''s fault. I said don''t ask you to come back. She doesn''t believe it."


    The landlord had been paralyzed. Her son was on the road. She knew something about the road.


    But she didn''t think of Qin Mu, a broken renter?


    If you really know, give her a hundred courage.


    What''s more, if you really want to know Qin Mu''s identity, don''t say to pit Qin Mu. She is willing to give him a house for nothing.


    But I''m afraid it''s not that simple now.


    Seeing the landlord''s son staring at him, Qin Mu told him a cruel truth.


    "Oh, the East brother you said was beaten by my apprentice last night."


    Boom.


    The news was like a bolt from the blue, which made the landlord''s son lose the last bit of confidence.


    Even he dares to offend the people of foyun society. How can he be a fart in front of him?


    The landlord''s son was sweating like rain on his forehead.


    Qin Mu raised his hand and looked at his watch, "OK, don''t waste everyone''s time. Let''s settle the accounts. "


    "Landlord, is this money still refundable?"


    "Back, back!"


    How dare landlords talk? I''ll give it back to you right now


    She hurried back to the house, took the money and came out, "this The deposit is ten thousand three months'' rent


    Qin Mu glanced, "no way!"


    The landlord trembled and looked at Qin Mu eagerly.


    The landlord''s son responded, "I give it, I give it! Mom, you take the money out of the house. Give back the money of brother Qin and the beauty, double it. "


    Double The landlord is going to cry to death.


    Is the price going up again?


    The deposit went up from 3600 to 10000, plus three months'' rent. Now it''s doubled.


    Qin Mu alone would have to pay forty or fifty thousand yuan. If you add this western girl.


    They paid a deposit of 10000 yuan and a rent of 61 months?


    Are you trying to squeeze your own money?


    Two people add up to a hundred thousand, right?


    The landlord''s legs were trembling and his heart was bleeding.


    Seeing her son urging her, she gritted her teeth and turned to walk into the house.


    When I walk, my legs are weak, and I can hardly support them.


    Take out 100000 cash from the safe in the room and hand it to Qin Mu respectfully.


    Qin Mu was not polite. He gave the Western beauty 60000 yuan and said in English, "this is the double rent she gave you back. Now you can go, find a better place to rent, and stop being cheated. "Western beauty also only understand his words, took the money quickly upstairs to pack things.


    Qin Mu took the money and handed it to Huang Qiang for 20000, "take it to tea!"


    Huang Qiang, where dare they want it?


    One by one, he waved his hand in a hurry. "No, no, no, brother Qin, don''t kill us."


    Seeing that the three did not dare to live or die, Qin Mu did not force them to do so. In that case, you should also be scattered


    Liang Zicheng came over and said, "brother Qin, do you want us to send you?"


    "No!"


    Qin Mu took out the key and walked to the range rover parked on the side of the road.


    At that moment, the landlord was going crazy.


    This guy drives millions of luxury cars and knows so many big brothers. How can he come here to rent such a shabby house?


    Can''t it be the rich people who come out to install forks on purpose?


    My God!


    The landlord cried to death.


    All rent double back to others, do not say, but also take a car of his son.


    Had known that things would be like this, she didn''t dare to pit Qin Mu with her courage.


    The landlord leaned against the door. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t hold his breath for a moment. Shengsheng made himself dizzy.


    "Mom, Mom --"


    the landlord''s son ran to her, holding her and shouting.


    Huang Qiang and Qin Mu said hello to each other. Now that the matter is finished, they get on the bus and leave together.


    Qin Mu''s own luggage is not, is ready to start the car to leave, the Western girl came down from upstairs, yelled at Qin Mu, "Hey, Luo, wait a minute."


    Looking at her dragging Li''s suitcase, she said to Qin Mu, "didn''t you mean to help me find a house?"


    "I''m going to stay in Donghua for a long time, and I don''t have any familiar people, and many of them can''t understand English."


    Qin Mu looked at each other, "OK! You get in first. "


    The other side smiles and opens the back door to sit up.


    In the car, the other side took the initiative to talk to Qin Mu, "Hey, my name is Juno, Donghua''s name is Juno. Nice to meet you


    "I can see that you are a warrior with a sense of justice."


    Juno laughed, her blue eyes especially beautiful.


    Foreign girls are very cheerful, Qin Mu looked at her little hand and said with a smile, "you just call me Qin Mu."


    "Oh! Then I''ll call you Qin later. "


    "Qin, will you take me to the house now?"


    Juno is very talkative and sunny. What she is anxious to do now is to find a house she likes to live in as soon as possible. After all, she will stay in Donghua for a long time.


    Qin Mu saw that it was still early. Anyway, there was nothing wrong with the company, so he nodded and agreed.


    Besides, he has to find a place to live. Although the chairman always wants to live by himself, Qin Mu feels that it''s too unfettered. In this case, we might as well settle the house first today.

 Chapter 83

    Jianghuai is so big that it''s easy to rent a house.


    But now Qin Mu doesn''t want to rent a crowded place. He wants to find a quiet community with a relatively good environment, so that he can practice every morning.


    He asked Juno, what are the requirements for renting?


    Juno frowned and thought, "be quiet. The environment of the community is good. Don''t look for the house just now. It''s very annoying."


    Qin Mu wanted to call the drunkard, but he didn''t want to annoy himself.


    Forget it. I''d better find it myself.


    According to Juno, it''s better not to look for the elevator room.


    That kind of towering elevator room is just like a cage.


    She said that when she was in Europe, she lived in small western style houses.


    "Do you like small western style houses?"


    That''s a good idea.


    Qin Mu turned the car and entered Xuefu Road.


    There used to be a small western style building on Xuefu Road, but the price of the western style building is more than twice that of the elevator house.


    You can get to a community by crossing the road.


    Qin Mu pulled his car to the side of the road and said, "I''ll buy a pack of cigarettes."


    After buying cigarettes, I saw a woman in her fifties putting up a notice for rent in front of the notice board at the bus stop.


    "Private courtyard rental, non intermediary. The environment is good and elegant, the location is good, especially very quiet and quiet. "


    The owner of the house emphasized the quietness, so Qin Mu asked, "Auntie, is this your own house?"


    When the other party saw that Qin Mu was pretty good-looking and beautiful, unlike the kind of chaotic people in the society, he said enthusiastically, "do you want to rent a house?"


    "This is my own house. Because my daughter has gone abroad and has children there, I decided to go and take care of her children."


    She looked at Qin Mu, "do you want to have a look? It doesn''t matter if you don''t rent it. "


    Because it is written on the courtyard, and the environment is good, quiet, Qin Mu also moved.


    "OK, let''s go and have a look."


    Aunt very happy smile, "not far in front, I take you past."


    When she saw Qin Mu on the Land Rover, there was a beautiful woman sitting in the car, she was surprised.


    It turns out that he is a rich man, which is better.


    This kind of person has the accomplishment, will not spoil own house.


    Qin Mu called his aunt to get on the bus and turned the intersection in front of him.


    The courtyard of my aunt''s house was built by herself, not the small western style building of the developer.


    But the environment is really good. Not far from here is Jianghuai University.


    There is a park opposite Jianghuai University.


    There are artificial lakes and squares in the park. Many students can be seen sketching in the park every day.


    My aunt got out of the car and said to them, "this house has always been my own. Downstairs, there are a big living room and two bedrooms. Upstairs, there are four bedrooms, bathroom and balcony. The third floor is basically uninhabited. When you have nothing to do, you climb on it to bask in the sun and drink tea. "


    "The yard covers an area of more than 400 square meters, and these flowers and plants are planted by ourselves. In fact, I just want to find someone who understands these plants to help me watch the yard. Of course, there are purposes for economic interests. If you like, you can come in and have a look. "


    Before Qin Mu spoke, Zhu Nuo laughed happily, "Qin, I like here."


    Qin Mu likes it here, too.


    But he saw some girls'' clothes floating on the balcony on the second floor.


    The aunt seemed to see Qin Mu''s doubts and said with a smile, "I forgot to tell you that the second floor of the house was rented by two girls, and now there is only the first floor left. If you want to rent it, you can only live on the first floor. "


    " Oh, it''s not... "


    Qin Mu understood, the house is so big, can only sublet.


    How many people in a place like Jianghuai can really afford to rent such a large courtyard?


    He can understand what his aunt does.


    But Qin Mu still asked, "who are the people upstairs?"


    The aunt said, "don''t worry about that. The people who come here to rent houses are all of special quality. Generally, the people who look like no three no four, I would rather be empty than rent. They just moved in yesterday. One is a university teacher and the other is a high-level white-collar worker. "


    "So you can rest assured that there will be no problem."


    The aunt looked at Juno again. "Does she understand Mandarin?"


    Qin Mu shakes his head and shouts in English, "Juno, would you like to rent here?"


    Juno looked surprised. "What about you?"


    "Don''t you like it here?"


    Seeing that Qin Mu didn''t want to stay, Juno was a little disappointed.


    After all, it''s not easy to find someone who can speak and speculate.


    After this one or two hours together, she has a good impression on this Donghua handsome guy.


    Did not expect this time aunt said a sentence of English, "he is not your boyfriend?"Then Qin Mu was surprised.


    Even Auntie can speak English, can''t she!


    The other party saw Qin Mu''s surprise and said with a smile, "I used to be a college English teacher, but I retired early."


    "Oh


    Two people suddenly realized.


    When Juno heard that her aunt was going to Europe, she gave her a phone number on her own initiative. "If you have any trouble over there, you can call this number."


    Aunt did not care, of course, she would not believe that a chance encounter can give themselves how much help.


    Take two people to see the house, downstairs two rooms opposite, next to the big living room.


    The rest is the kitchen and bathroom.


    Juno asked Qin Mu again, "rent it! Qin. It''s very quiet here. No one will disturb you. "


    Qin Mu knew that the girl from overseas still had some scruples in her heart because of what happened just now.


    If you have a person like yourself, you will feel more secure.


    Seeing that it was really good here, Qin Mu agreed.


    Zhu Nuo is excited and rushes to embrace Qin mubo.


    "That''s very kind of you! Thank you, Qin


    Qin Mu''s embarrassment is that foreign girls are open.


    But Auntie didn''t feel embarrassed at all. Instead, she laughed.


    It''s just the etiquette of western countries, it doesn''t mean anything.


    In that kind of large-scale party or grand place, many people kiss their cheeks when they meet for the first time. Is that right?


    What''s more, her daughter is also abroad. This kind of thing is common and normal.


    Since there is no problem, then sign the rental agreement!


    Aunt took out the agreement that had been prepared long ago, filled in the price and let them sign.


    Originally, the first floor downstairs was 6000 yuan per month, but now it''s 5000 yuan to rent them. As for how to divide it, my aunt doesn''t care. It''s up to Qin and Mu to decide.


    No matter who they are, it''s the same for auntie.


    The four rooms on the upper floor are interlinked. You can use one room as the living room and one as the bedroom to form two suites.


    Their price is higher than that of the first floor, four thousand a month.


    In Jianghuai, such a price is not too expensive, mainly because the environment here is good and quiet.


    Qin Mu is a man who has no idea of money.


    Now that he saw it, he signed it on the spot.


    Mobile phone transfer, 40 thousand yuan to the aunt''s account.


    Juno just had 60000 cash in his hand and gave it to his aunt directly. They settled down the rental business.

 Chapter 84

    If you rent a house, you must buy daily necessities.


    Qin Mu didn''t ask for anything before, so he threw it all away.


    What about Juno? I only brought clothes and some important things.


    They are going to the mall to buy necessities again.


    Just went out, met a woman head-on.


    They are moving things out of the car.


    "Ah, Qin Mu?"


    "Why are you here?"


    The other side looked at them and cried out in surprise.


    Then a pair of eyes constantly looked around Qin Mu Zhu Nuo.


    Looking at her eyes full of doubt, Qin Mu was also surprised, "Zhou Jin, you are..."


    He suddenly understood, the landlord aunt just said the high-level white-collar is Zhou Jin?


    Oh, my God!


    The world is too small.


    How could it be Zhou Jin?


    Oh, wait.


    Isn''t Zhou Jin married? Why did you move out alone?


    When Qin Mu was thinking about it, Zhou Jin was surprised and asked, "is this your girlfriend?"


    This guy is good. He has a foreign girlfriend.


    Well, this girl is very good-looking.


    Better than the stars on TV.


    Especially the skin is tender and tender, girls pay more attention to other people''s skin.


    Zhou Jin saw that junuo didn''t make any cosmetics at all, and her skin was surprisingly good.


    When she saw the foreign girl, she suddenly remembered something.


    Isn''t Qin Mu talking to Liu Hong?


    Well, the boy is in two boats.


    Qin Mu where know, just an idea of the moment, Zhou Jin thought of so many things.


    "No, they are also tenants here. It''s just that we rent them at the same time. "


    He asked Zhou Jin, "why do you rent here?"


    It''s said that this foreign girl is just a tenant. Of course, Zhou Jin believes it.


    Because she only came yesterday, but unexpectedly, she met Qin Mu here.


    Qin Mu naturally didn''t expect to meet Zhou Jin here. Zhou Jin didn''t go to work today and asked for leave to rent a house.


    She rented it yesterday and is only going to move in today.


    "We''re going to the mall. Why don''t we go together?"


    Since we are all colleagues, and then we will share the rent, Qin Mu suggests to Zhou Jin.


    Zhou Jin is carrying the things in her hand. She has bought daily necessities, but she is still short of quilts, Mats and many other things.


    "OK, I''ll put things on it first."


    "I''ll help you!"


    Qin Mu said hello to Zhu Nuo, but Zhu Nuo was diligent and gave a hand quickly.


    When I came upstairs, I found that the second floor was better than the first floor.


    The light is good, the north and South are transparent, and the view is more comfortable.


    The four rooms upstairs were packed by Zhou Jin and another university teacher.


    Qin Mu went into Zhou Jin''s room and found that it had been cleaned up. As long as he moved things in, he could move in.


    He asked Zhou Jin, "why did you come out to rent? Where''s your husband? "


    Zhou Jin smile, "a person live at ease."


    Said this sentence, she did not say, Qin Mu did not ask much.


    "Well, who''s opposite?"


    Qin Mu put down his things and saw the opposite door locked.


    In the heart ponders, the landlord aunt said this is a university teacher, is also a female, so not only own a big man?


    Zhou Jin should say, "I''m not sure. I''ve heard that I''m a university teacher. I haven''t seen him either."


    In the end, married people, quick action, Zhou Jin soon arranged things, cut the hair on the forehead, "let''s go, let''s go to the mall."


    Today, Zhou Jin did not wear work clothes, but a short black skirt with short sleeves and a round neck T-shirt.


    This highlights her mature figure.


    Because of moving things, I sweat on my forehead.


    Qin Mu noticed Zhou Jin''s dark circles, which should be because he didn''t have a good rest last night.


    Since Qin Mu drove here, Zhou Jin parked her car in the yard.


    The three came to the nearest shopping mall together. With the help of two girls, Qin Mu hardly considered what he needed. They would help Qin Mu choose the right color and style.


    So Qin Mu''s role is a porter, responsible for moving everything to the car.


    Fortunately, he is driving the range rover in the company today. It has a large space and can hold a lot of things.


    Put everything in. After shopping, I''m hungry.


    Zhou Jin said, "let''s go to eat first?"


    Qin Mu told Zhu Nuo, and Zhu Nuo nodded. In fact, she was already hungry, but she didn''t say a word.


    "Let''s go to the western restaurant upstairs!"


    In order to take care of Juno''s taste, they chose Western food.Walking with Qin Mu, Zhou Jin asked strangely, "I didn''t expect that your foreign language level is so good, even my foreign language major is not as good as you."


    "Do you have one?"


    Qin Mu laughed, "in fact, I think you are better than me. Usually I don''t say this, shame. Today, I met Juno. She didn''t bring an interpreter, so she had to squeeze toothpaste to make a fool of herself. "


    "Come on!" Zhou Jin couldn''t help beating him.


    It''s just a woman''s habitual instinct, it doesn''t mean anything.


    But I didn''t expect that it was this that made some people misunderstand.


    Flirting?


    Although Zhou Jin is married, she is one of the top ten beauties in QIANJIAO group.


    Those who can be selected in QIANJIAO group will not be too bad in Jianghuai.


    In fact, with Zhou Jin''s appearance, she is definitely one of the most beautiful women in the crowd.


    Married women have more mature charm, which is called femininity.


    Zhou Jin is very feminine.


    At this time, a man came angrily and sullenly, "bitch, you still said that there was no one behind my back outside. Now I''ve caught you, right? I''ve been flirting in public. I''ll kill you today. "


    Well?


    What''s going on?


    The man''s cry, startled a lot of people.


    Everyone stopped to watch.


    Someone suddenly realized, "O! It turns out that this woman is carrying her husband behind her back? No wonder it was so intimate


    Some people who see Zhou Jin more beautiful than themselves can''t help but feel jealous.


    Qin Mu was wronged for nothing. When he saw that the other side rushed at Zhou Jin, he had to stop him.


    No matter what relationship he has with Zhou Jin, how can he hurt Zhou Jin?


    Why did Qin Jin push her hand behind her


    The other party was angry. Qin Mu didn''t stop him. It''s OK. Stopping him is like adding fuel to the fire.


    An angry crooked face, ferociously facing Qin Mu, "I think who is behind the trick, it is you that shameless little white face dig Laozi corner."


    "I really don''t understand. Which of you is better than me? Let her divorce me for you. "


    Wait! What''s going on?


    Originally, Zhou Jin came out to rent a house to divorce her husband?


    Qin Mu looked at the man in front of him. He was thirty-two or thirteen years old. He was wearing thick black glasses and his eyes were bulging.


    The hair is a little messy, and the stubble has come out. How can he not pay attention to the image when he marries a beautiful wife like Zhou Jin?


    The other party is now in a state of extreme irrationality. In public, they bite people indiscriminately. You don''t want to be shameful yourself. Do people want to be shameful?


    There''s something you can''t talk about at home. Why are you yelling in the mall?


    Zhou Jin hid behind Qin Mu and saw that this guy was crazy. He was so angry that he caught and bit each other.


    People around point and talk. Qin Mu is not embarrassed. He explains, "don''t get me wrong. Zhou Jin and I are just my colleagues, not what you think."


    "What''s that like? You explain it to me. Do I have to catch you in bed? " Zhou Jin''s husband is obviously on the verge of rage. If he is not pushed away by Qin Mu, he may even have the heart to kill.


    "No wonder she''s been divorcing me all this time. She''s already been getting along with you. I caught a scene today. What else do you have to say? "


    "Keke --" Qin Mu was too embarrassed, but he couldn''t beat her husband.


    Can only bear to persuade, how to persuade?


    The other side''s posture is absolutely irresistible.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mu also wanted to explain again. Zhou Jin came out from behind and took Qin Mu''s hand. "Don''t explain, Qin Mu. Confess to him. you ''re right! We''ve been together for a long time. If you have the ability to go to the court to sue, aren''t you rushing for the property? You''re satisfied with me leaving the house clean! "


    Well.


    Qin Mu is so innocent that he can''t bear to clarify anything when he sees that Zhou Jin is so angry that her face turns white.


    Well, for the sake of colleagues, let''s try our best to cooperate with her husband.

 Chapter 85

    "You -"


    the other party was so angry that he was shaking all over, especially when he saw Zhou Jin take the initiative to take the other person''s arm, he was going crazy.


    My wife is holding someone else''s hand.


    Can''t, can''t!


    What''s more depressing is that she admitted it herself.


    Ah, ah, ah.


    I''m going crazy.


    How brave is it for a woman to admit that she has an affair in front of so many people and show her determination to go out of the house?


    In fact, his wife has no affair, as her man, the other side is very clear.


    The purpose of his doing so is to seize every opportunity to prove that it is the fault of the other party.


    So as to achieve his goal of getting all the property.


    But I didn''t expect that I was really green by others under my own mischief.


    At that moment, seriously.


    He felt like shit.


    "I won''t let you succeed!"


    "And you, the little white face who destroys the happiness of other people''s families!"


    Zhou Jin''s husband''s eyes are red, a bit hysterical.


    See the other party still don''t let go, Zhou Jin also don''t show weakness, since all make like this, then thoroughly tear face.


    "Song Decun, do you believe me to tell you all your scandals?"


    In a word, the other party immediately blushed, speechless.


    Just now, he was still in a rage and became dumb.


    All of a sudden, such a big change made the onlookers puzzled.


    Song Decun gritted his teeth and glared at Qin Mu and Zhou Jin with resentment, "you are cruel! It''s not over! "


    Finish saying, unexpectedly the ash Liuliu left.


    Well?


    No?


    Just now such a hero, how did he become a bear?


    The onlookers felt disappointed one by one.


    No way. Let''s go. Let''s go!


    Someone looked at the beautiful Zhou Jin greedily. What a sexy young woman!


    The thought of her infidelity made some people daydream.


    "Secretary Zhou, Secretary Zhou!"


    Qin Mu suddenly found something wrong. As soon as Zhou Jin was soft, she was about to fall down.


    Qin Mu quickly picked up and held her tender waist.


    "Secretary Zhou, are you ok?"


    "She asked in a hurry as Zhou Jin sat down in the chair beside her


    "I It''s OK. "


    Zhou Jin is powerless.


    What happened just now made her sad. In addition, she quarreled every day these days and didn''t have a good rest at night, resulting in mental and physical exhaustion.


    They sat with her for a while, waiting for Zhou Jin to come back to eat together.


    The whole process of eating, Zhou Jin did not say a word.


    Qin Mu asked with concern, "if there''s anything you don''t want to keep in mind, just say it if you need our help."


    Zhou Jin has a wry smile on her face, which reminds Qin Mu of when she was just at the other side of the rental house, she asked her why she came out to rent a house alone. She also has this expression.


    "I''m sorry, Qin Mu."


    Zhou Jin''s voice was soft and deep.


    "What for?"


    Qin Mu is strange. Why do you say I''m sorry?


    Zhou Jin looked at him, "I shouldn''t have brought you in just now. But... "


    "Don''t Don''t say we are colleagues, even if we are not colleagues. For a beautiful woman like you, don''t say to help me. Even if it''s true, I have no regrets! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This guy likes to make fun of poor people. He didn''t expect that.


    Zhou Jin said, "I really don''t owe you? I can be your sister. "


    "How are you, sister! My sister is full


    Qin Mu took a look at other people''s chest, Zhou Jin''s face completely red.


    In terms of ridicule, it is estimated that no one is his opponent.


    Juno came up and said in English, "what do we say?"


    She didn''t understand, but she saw Zhou Jin blush.


    Qin Mu said nothing? Don''t be curious.


    Children? I''m twenty years old!


    Juno objected.


    In foreign countries, 20-year-old girls can be open and know everything.


    Other people''s education is advanced. Unlike Donghua, a couple of doctoral students got married and went to the hospital for examination after three years.


    The girl is still a yellow girl.


    When Juno talked about it, all three of them laughed.


    Seeing that Zhou Jin was in a good mood, Qin Mu went to settle the accounts, and the three returned home.


    Maybe the episode just now made the three people get along well.


    Back in the rented courtyard, Qin Mu didn''t have to do anything to make the bed, clean and tidy the room


    All these things were taken care of by Zhou Jin.Qin Mu came to the top of the third floor, made a pot of good tea, lit a cigarette, and lay down to enjoy the good time.


    When Zhou Jin was finished, Zhou Jin came to the top of the building and saw Qin Mu lying on the chair, she couldn''t help staring, "are you too comfortable? Have you made us two servants


    "Can I help you?"


    Qin Mu quickly got up, saw the sweat on Zhou Jin''s forehead, pulled the tissue and handed it to him.


    "It''s all over. Juno is resting downstairs."


    Zhou Jin sat down opposite Qin Mu, "this place is really good. It''s not easy to find such a quiet house in the downtown."


    "Yes, so I plan to live here forever."


    Qin Mu replied.


    "What about Liu Hong?"


    Zhou Jin fixed her eyes on him.


    "What to do?"


    "Aren''t you talking?"


    "Ah?" Qin Mu responded and laughed.


    In Liuhong, we must set a long-term strategic goal.


    Qin Mu sighs that Kong has such a sexy figure but such a conservative mind.


    It''s easier to defend than to attack.


    I can''t help it. In fact, I can''t blame Liu Hong. Girls from the mountains know how to protect themselves.


    Otherwise, such beautiful flowers will be picked by Qin Mu?


    It''s been crushed long ago.


    Qin Mu took a sip of tea and asked, "what''s the matter with you and your husband?"


    Zhou Jin''s face was gloomy. She cut her long hair and said, "don''t mention it. It''s the biggest mistake in my life."


    "Alas -"


    after sighing, Zhou Jin painfully closed her eyes and lamented that the past was unbearable to look back on.


    The voice is like a cry.


    "He is a phoenix man, not only mean, but also selfish. In fact, he is very sensitive and self abased in his heart. "


    After listening to Zhou Jin''s words, Qin Mu had a general idea in his mind.


    These are in line with the image of Zhou Jin''s husband just now. No wonder when I saw his first impression, I felt that they were not compatible.


    Qin Mu can be very strange, why choose such a man?


    Zhou Jin said: "we are university alumni. Although we have talked for several years, we just got married last year. At the beginning, there were many boys chasing me. He was the only one who never dared to say hello to me. "


    "His grades are very good. Every year he is the first in the school. He is a real bully. And people are very progressive, not a bit flashy. I think such a person is very down-to-earth, in line with my male aesthetic


    "A chance, let us have the first contact. At that time, I especially appreciated his self-improvement and diligence. I also saw that he was very thrifty in life and never spent a cent indiscriminately. "


    "So I gave him part of my own money to subsidize his living expenses and expenses."


    "Every time I give him money, he looks at me gratefully and says that he will make it up to me later."


    "I said it doesn''t matter. We are all friends. Why bother? Besides, money is not the most important thing in life. At that time, I felt that emotion is the most precious thing between people. "


    "So later, we officially established a relationship. At that time, for this matter, the school also spread a lot. Some people even challenged him. Once he was beaten to death by others. "


    "He winced at that time, but at my insistence, we finally got together."


    Zhou Jin sighed, "I thought it was the beginning of happiness, but I didn''t expect endless pain waiting for me."


    "He was very honest. Although we had established a relationship at that time, he never touched me until we got married."


    "But later, I couldn''t stand his selfishness, stinginess, narrowness and sensitivity."


    "After I went to university, I supported all his tuition and living expenses and helped him realize his dream of taking the postgraduate entrance examination. I waited a few years for him to take the postgraduate entrance examination, so I didn''t get married until I was 27. "


    "These are nothing, I voluntarily pay, after all, this is my own choice, I love him, I am willing to pay for him. But what I didn''t expect most was that when we bought a house and were going to get married, he even made such a request... "


    At this point, Zhou Jin cried.

 Chapter 86

    Zhou Jin''s husband song Decun took the college entrance examination for four years to realize his dream.


    At that time, in order to produce a talent, the family did their best to drop out of school, and his younger brother and sister, who were studying in junior high school, together with his elder sister, went out to work, so they pooled money for him to go back to school for three years.


    So song Decun is four years older than Zhou Jin. This four-year-old age does not mean anything. Instead, it makes Zhou Jin feel that it is a kind of dependence.


    Shouldn''t men be several years older than women?


    To her surprise, this boyfriend, who has been supporting herself for three years, made a shameless request when they were about to get married and buy a new house.


    On the house property certificate, the name of his parents should be written.


    What do you mean?


    Zhou Jin felt very angry at that time.


    Usually, he is very stingy in his life, that''s all. Every time he goes out to eat, go shopping and watch a movie, it''s Zhou Jin who pays for it.


    Song Decun himself said that he would save his money to buy a house in the future.


    Zhou Jin doesn''t think it''s bad. Besides, she has long known that song Decun is a very restrained person.


    Restraint is a traditional virtue of Donghua. Why not support it?


    When you buy a house, ask him, what''s the money?


    Song Decun said that he didn''t have any money and sent it home.


    The family is going to renovate the house, and the money will be left to his brother to marry his daughter-in-law.


    The state of song de village''s family, Zhou Jin also know, since he is a filial piety, she no longer care.


    Pepsi filial piety first, which is a good thing.


    So Zhou Jin took out tens of thousands of yuan to song Decun and asked him to send it back to build a house for his brother to marry his daughter-in-law.


    After all, in order to support song Decun to study these years, his younger brother and younger sister dropped out of school and entered the society to work early.


    Children in the mountains have no money, so it''s hard to get a daughter-in-law.


    My future sister-in-law should support me.


    Then Zhou Jin''s parents saw that their daughter was getting married and took the initiative to buy them a suite with their life savings.


    Jianghuai''s house price is very high, two or three in case of flat, good location as high as forty or fifty thousand.


    Zhou Jin''s parents are both state functionaries with units, and they only have Zhou Jin as a daughter.


    My parents are happy. Anyway, it''s all my daughter''s?


    As long as they live well, what is more important for the elderly than the happiness of their children?


    As parents, Zhou Jin''s parents are really open-minded. They never care about song Decun''s background. What they value more is the potential of a young man.


    What''s more, her daughter has spent a lot of time on Song de village. With so many years of feelings, how can they not support her as parents?


    The two elders saved more than two million yuan for their daughter to buy a suite.


    The room is not big, only three rooms and two halls, more than 100 square meters.


    It is estimated that it will be enough for their family of three to live in.


    Zhou Jin works in QIANJIAO group. Her salary is good. She has more than 300000 or 400000 savings.


    She decided to spend her money on decorating her new house.


    But when signing the house purchase contract, song Decun made such an absurd request that his parents'' names should be written on the property right certificate. Zhou Jin''s parents were angry next week, so they drove him out at that time.


    Who are you?


    Zhou Jin didn''t spend any money with him, and his daily living expenses were all Zhou Jin''s. Zhou Jin also provided him with three years of postgraduate education. These can not count, buy a house you did not pay a cent, why write your parents'' names?


    For this matter, they fell out temporarily.


    Later, song Decun made a concession, not to write his parents'' names, but must write his and Zhou Jin''s names.


    In fact, before Zhou Jin''s parents also mean this, but now people do not agree, directly wrote Zhou Jin''s name.


    On this matter, song Decun feels that he has no face and often quarrels with Zhou Jin.


    From then on, his selfishness and self-interest became more incisive.


    Zhou Jin sighed, mentioned this matter, endless pain.


    Qin Mu didn''t understand, "don''t you not get married? Why not change people? "


    "I didn''t want to give up after so many years of feeling. I thought he would change, but I was wrong." Zhou Jin was drinking tea with a bitter expression.


    Continue slowly way, "this is not the worst, the most disgusting."


    After the marriage, song Decun always thought that Zhou Jin''s parents despised him.


    He said that he wanted to improve himself, work hard and throw people into the field.


    I didn''t expect that he dropped it under the client''s skirt.


    Song Decun is also a salesman. In recent years, he has made some achievements and become a manager.


    For the sake of performance, he has no dignity.


    Zhou Jin saw with her own eyes that he and several middle-aged women in their 40s and 50s made a disgusting scene in the hotel.


    Zhou Jin still can''t forget the scene that song Decun was tied around his neck by his 40 year old female boss with a dog chain. Every time I think about it, Zhou Jin wants to throw up.Qin Mu completely speechless, a man for money, can actually do this?


    Qin Mu scratched his head. Fortunately, he had no idea about money.


    "That''s why he deliberately asked you questions so that he could blame you for all his mistakes?"


    "I''m afraid he''s running for that property, isn''t he?"


    Qin Mu really guessed right. Zhou Jin nodded, "he''s afraid I''ll get a divorce, and he''ll have nothing if I get divorced. So all this time, he''s been searching around like a madman for any evidence of my association with the opposite sex. I want to use this to prove that I was wrong first, so that the court won''t order him to leave the house clean. "


    "In fact, he knows very well that I have no problem at all." Zhou Jin once again wry smile, "which thought today to drag you in."


    She heaved a long sigh, "that''s fine. If he wants it, give it to him and let him get it."


    Qin Mu licked his tongue. "He''s got what he wanted. I haven''t got it yet."


    Seeing Qin Mu''s color, Zhou Jin''s face is black.


    It''s so annoying. How about you?


    With a silent look at Qin Mu, Zhou Jin said, "thank you for today. I''ll take tea instead of wine. Here''s to you. At the same time, I''ll tell you I''m sorry. "


    "To me, I can. I''m sorry, I don''t want to."


    "You know I''m a very loving person."


    Qin Mu picked up the cup, touched Zhou Jin, and said with a smile, "in fact, I wanted to persuade you at that time, since we are all together, there is no need to make such a situation. But now it seems that I was totally wrong. "


    "Thank you for understanding!"


    Zhou Jin was grateful.


    Qin Mu said seriously, "do you need me to beat him for you? I don''t have any other skills. I''m first-class in beating people. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Jin screwed up her eyebrows. "That''s not necessary. Anyway, I don''t want anything. Let him alone


    "Well, since you are so kind-hearted, I''ll save it. Otherwise, I would really like to beat a scum like him. "


    Qin Mu paused, looked at Zhou Jin and said, "if you need to find a shield in the future, please call me at any time. Make sure you play as you are, and you''ll never fail. "


    "Forget it, I can''t afford to let Liu Hong know."


    "Is Liu Hong and I a good match?"


    Seeing that Zhou Jin always mentioned Liu Hong, Qin Mu asked curiously.


    Zhou Jin blinked, "Liu Hong is very good. Why don''t you like her?"


    "But they don''t want to. Guard me like a thief. Ah, why don''t you teach her a few moves, just like what you did to your husband at the beginning. "


    Qin Mu smiles.


    What can be exchanged is two big white eyes thrown by Zhou Jin.

 Chapter 87

    A Dabie courtyard, three beauties.


    Qin Mu thought to himself, if they were in urgent need, would they help or not?


    No help?


    What if they insist?


    Qin Mu found that he was wrong again.


    Can we practice well if we go on like this?


    Besides, the other one hasn''t come yet. Who knows if it''s an endangered dinosaur?


    I hope I don''t let myself down too much, Qin Mu said in his heart.


    The ancients said, drowning three thousand, only take a ladle to drink.


    Although I don''t have the idea of catching all the beauties in the world, since I live together, it''s better to keep my eyes.


    But Qin Mu can comfort himself. If the university teacher is ugly, it doesn''t matter.


    At least you can lose weight!


    If you look like Du Shijie, it makes you feel sick. It is estimated that there is no better way to lose weight in the world.


    I go to see it every time I finish my meal. I will never get fat in my life.


    After chatting with Zhou Jin so much, Qin Mu stood up and stretched.


    Looking back at the lush mountain, suddenly poetic.


    All day long,


    I suddenly heard that spring was trying to climb the mountain.


    Because of meeting monk''s house in bamboo yard,


    stole half a day''s leisure.


    He twisted his neck and looked at himself.


    Zhou Jin sighed, this literary, where looks like a rough man?


    She is also very curious, this guy can fight, can coax girls, can also speak English, now recite poetry, really don''t understand, how can he get so much knowledge?


    Of course, she didn''t know that Qin Mu could play the piano.


    All kinds of musical instruments, but don''t love Xiao.


    When they came down from the roof, Juno had a beauty sleep.


    Look at her yawning, showing a pair of long legs, upper body a super short tank top.


    There is no doubt about the tall figure.


    Qin Mu looked away in a hurry.


    When Qin Mu came into his room, he saw that junuo''s bed was in a mess.


    Notebook, mobile phone, all kinds of power cord directly to the bed.


    Qin Mu is in the heart strange, this guy seems to be completely two worlds with Zhou Jin.


    Zhou Jin''s room is clean and tidy. She doesn''t care so much. She even throws her underwear on the sofa.


    No one went out to eat in the evening. The three people ordered the takeout directly.


    Qin Mu and Zhou Jin are going to work tomorrow. Zhu Nuo has his own business. Everyone had tea on the top of the third floor and went back to bed at about nine o''clock.


    The university teacher upstairs has not appeared. Gradually, Qin Mu has no curiosity in his heart.


    The next morning, Zhou Jin went directly to the company, Qin Mu went to pick up the president, and Zhu Nuo did morning exercises in the yard.


    Seeing Qin Mu coming, Chen QIANJIAO asked, "where do you live now? I''m tired of running all the time. Why don''t I move here? "


    Qin Mu is not embarrassed. He just rented the house yesterday. It''s not good!


    Besides living with the chairman''s family, Qin Mu always feels insecure.


    So he politely refused, saying that the house had not yet expired, and he was used to it there and didn''t want to change places.


    Chen QIANJIAO looks at him strangely. This guy is so different that he doesn''t give himself face. Other people have been farting for a long time. However, Chen QIANJIAO doesn''t have this interest, so she is thinking about what Qin Mu is worrying about?


    Send Chen QIANJIAO''s mother to the company. When Lu Yaqing gets off the bus, she says to Qin Mu, "the guests will come to make the final decision today. You can help to go to the security section."


    What Lu Yaqing means is that he doesn''t want anything to happen today, so as not to make things yellow again.


    Qin Mu understood and went directly to the security section without going upstairs.


    There should have been nothing else.


    But for the sake of caution, Lu Yaqing specially ordered Qin Mu.


    Who knows if someone will make trouble on purpose?


    Now the customers are very picky. They will refuse to accept the goods for any reason or excuse. Because they will say, your environment is unstable, how can you guarantee the quality of products?


    You can''t reason with such guests.


    The customer is God and the master.


    His father!


    Sometimes things in the world are just like this. The more you worry about something, the more he will worry about it.


    When Qin Mugang arrived at the gate of the company, a man with glasses was quarreling in the guard room.


    "I want to see your chairman!"


    How can the security guard let him in?


    He stopped and asked, "who are you?"


    "The husband of your chairman''s secretary."


    "Are you Secretary Zhou''s husband? Wait a minute. I''ll call and ask. "


    The security guard was about to make a phone call and the other party rushed in."Why, why?"


    Security put down the phone to stop him, he was angry, "don''t stop me, I want to find Zhou Jin this bitch accounts.". She has people outside behind my back. "


    "Let your chairman judge me! See how she manages her subordinates. "


    When the security guard saw that the situation was not right, two people rushed to him and held him.


    What do you mean?


    Is Secretary Zhou out there?


    This sexy little daughter-in-law is carrying her husband behind her back hey!


    It''s all noisy to the company. It seems true.


    When the two security guards heard that Zhou Jin had something else to do with it, they immediately turned green.


    Hey, head!


    Qin Mu came and glared at them, "what''s the matter?"


    "Brother Qin!"


    When they saw Qin Mu, they immediately became respectful and regular.


    "It''s you?"


    Song Decun pushed his high myopia glasses and found that the guy in front of him was the man yesterday. He was furious.


    A security guard made a small report, "brother Qin, this guy said that his wife had an affair and wanted to complain to the chairman."


    Qin Mu said, "he''s right. Secretary Zhou does have an affair with me. "


    "Ah?"


    "Ah?"


    Qin Mu a word, I do not know how many broken glasses.


    Song de village has a hot face, like being beaten in the face.


    It was so shameless that someone announced in front of everyone that he had an affair with other people''s wives.


    At the moment, several security guards look at Qin Mu with adoration.


    Bull man!


    I got Secretary Zhou so quickly.


    Secretary Zhou is one of the top ten beauties in QIANJIAO group. WOW!


    Some people swallow to themselves.


    Song Decun''s face was red and green for a while.


    I wish I could give myself a mouthful.


    Why are you so cheap?


    But when it comes to this, he can only survive.


    He pushed his heavy glasses and growled, "I''ll kill you!"


    Want to fight?


    OK!


    "Let him go!"


    After hearing Zhou Jin say those things yesterday, Qin Mu''s attitude to him is not as polite as he was in the shopping mall yesterday.


    I''ve never been soft on this kind of scum man.


    Yesterday in the mall, today ran to the company to make, you can!


    Qin mulala collar, "you mean, to fight with me?"


    Two security guards are crazy. Brother Qin, you are so funny.


    With your strength, don''t they want to die?


    It''s better to hit the wall by yourself!


    But some people just don''t know life or death. Song Decun stares at a pair of short-sighted eyes protruding from the drum, "I''m fighting with you!"


    Qin Mu reached out and patted him, and he fell on the ground.


    The two security guards laughed.


    It''s on the intercom over there.


    "Pay attention to the comrades of the security section, pay attention to the comrades of the security section, the customer will arrive soon, please be ready."


    The guests are coming. Don''t make a fool of yourself at the gate.


    Qin Mu mentions song de village''s collar and throws it on the ground. "Put him in the toilet."

 Chapter 88

    The company sent three cars to pick up the guests from the hotel.


    The five foreigners got out of the car and looked up at the logo of QIANJIAO group above the administration building. The fat man said something, and then they walked towards the administration building.


    Lu Yaqing leads the elite of the Western Europe group of the marketing department to welcome them. They enter the elevator. Chen QIANJIAO is waiting at the door of the elevator.


    Zhou Jin closely followed the chairman of the board. Someone told her that song Decun had come and was making trouble at the gate.


    Zhou Jin was in a hurry. If she scared away today''s customers, she would be the culprit of the company.


    After the chairman invited several guests to the reception room, Zhou Jin hurried downstairs.


    Just about to ask the truth, Qin Mu came from the guard room with his back.


    "Secretary Zhou, what are you looking for?"


    When Zhou Jin saw Qin Mu, it was as if she had met a savior.


    "What about the people of Songde village? Is he making trouble again? "


    "Oh, he. I put it in the toilet


    Qin Mu answered with indifference. Zhou Jin was stupid there at that time.


    "Secretary Zhou, it''s OK. Go ahead and do something. I''ll take care of it."


    Zhou Jin nodded and immediately turned into the elevator.


    Qin Mu brought two security guards to the bathroom, and song de village was detained in the sewer of the bathroom.


    Seeing Qin Mu coming in, song Decun roared, "I want to call the police, I want to sue you for illegal detention. I''m going to make it too much for you. "


    "Yes! I''ll see how you''re going to make me sick. "


    Qin Mu called the security guard aside and whispered, "go to the finance department and get a check for 200000 yuan."


    The security guard didn''t understand, "brother Qin, why do you get the check?"


    Qin Mu glared, "tell you to go, so much nonsense."


    "Oh, yes!"


    Security out, immediately back, "no, brother Qin, I went to the financial will not give me."


    Qin Mu stared at him speechlessly, picked up his mobile phone and called, "president, please prepare a check for 200000 for me. It''s urgent."


    Lu Yaqing is talking to a client. After receiving a call from Qin Mu, she immediately orders Wen Yang to handle the matter without saying a word.


    The security guard soon came back with the check and breathlessly handed it to Qin Mu.


    Then he looks at Qin Mu with admiration. Only Qin Mu can make the president give 200000 yuan by phone. Who has the face?


    Qin Mu asked someone to take Songde village out of the toilet and come to the security office.


    After leaving everyone, Qin Mu went to the opposite side of Songde village and sat down.


    A pair of eyes looked at the other side, light way, "Song de village, de village, an inch into!"


    "I know everything about you and Zhou Jin."


    "As a man, you can''t be so shameless, can you?"


    "A man can be without money, but not without backbone."


    "If it wasn''t for Zhou Jin, I would have beaten you to death!"


    Song Decun snorted and ignored him.


    Come with me? There''s no door.


    Since you admit that you have an affair with Zhou Jin, you must have one.


    In the past, song Decun didn''t believe that Zhou Jin would do this kind of thing, but Zhou Jin said it himself yesterday. Today, the boy admits it arrogantly. Can it be false?


    Since the other party gives him such a big green hat, he wants to send me away in a few words?


    The boy was very arrogant just now. He locked himself up all the time. Seeing that he was not afraid, he said that he was afraid to call the police. So now you want to negotiate with yourself?


    Hum!


    Qin Mu completely looked at each other''s expression and basically grasped each other''s mind.


    He sat down to light a cigarette and asked politely, "come on, what do you want?"


    Song Decun was very proud and said slowly, "let Zhou Jin come to talk to me. I don''t want to talk to you."


    Toast, no penalty!


    Qin Mu stood up and yelled at the door, "give me the baton!"


    "Hey, hey, what are you doing?"


    Qin Mu was frightened when he saw that he had brought an electric stick.


    He really can''t understand this guy''s routine. Just now he said he would hit people.


    Later, I will show my sincerity to negotiate with you.


    Three words don''t agree. He''s going to start again.


    Qin Mu didn''t say a word. He pressed the switch of the electric stick and poked directly at Song Decun.


    The thunderclap of electricity scared song Decun to sit on the ground, "don''t, don''t, don''t mess around, have something to say."


    "Don''t you talk to me?"


    "Talk, talk."


    Song Decun wiped his sweat and thought that he would agree with him for the time being. I''ll settle accounts with you when I leave here.


    Qin Mu threw the electric stick on the tea table and sat down again.


    "Zhou Jin doesn''t want to be with you any more. What do you say?"Song Decun gritted his teeth, "then leave!"


    He took a look at Qin Mu, "but the property must belong to me, or I won''t do it."


    Shit!


    It''s too cheap.


    When you buy a house, you don''t pay a cent for decoration. When you divorce, the property belongs to you?


    How shameless a man can be!


    Hehe.


    Qin Muzhen is not worth it for Zhou Jin. Why did he find such a scum?


    It seems that this guy is purely for real estate. Qin Mu takes out the check from him and says, "don''t dream about real estate. It''s the house that Zhou Jin''s parents bought for her. You haven''t paid a cent. Why do you want real estate from others?"


    "There are 200000 here. If you want it, don''t go away!"


    Song Decun''s face is very ugly. A house worth two or three million yuan, 200000 yuan, you want to send me?


    But he thought in his heart, this boy is not a good bird, even with Zhou Jin together.


    If you don''t take the 200000 yuan, you will not take it for nothing.


    As for real estate, we''ll talk about it then. As long as you get the evidence that Zhou Jin has an affair, are you afraid that the court won''t award it to you?


    Making up his mind, he took a look at Qin Mu, grabbed the check on the tea table and left.


    Watching song de village leave, Qin Mu lights a cigarette and smiles faintly.


    Then he took out his cell phone and called, "call the police immediately. Someone stole a 200000 check from the company''s finance department."


    Just now, the bodyguard who went to the finance department to get the check wiped his sweat, the routine.


    Brother Qin plays all the routines. Song Decun, a fool, thought there was such a cheap thing. This is the end of the game.


    Soon after, a few police cars suddenly came out of the village.


    More than a dozen policemen jumped out of the car and yelled at him with guns, "hands up!"


    Song Decun didn''t understand what happened?


    When he was taken to the interrogation room by the police, he realized that he had been tricked.


    "Hey, hey, I didn''t steal this check. I didn''t steal it. They gave it to me."


    The evidence is solid. Do you want to deny it?


    The police sneered, "why didn''t anyone give me 200000? Let''s be honest about the crime. "


    "Well, I didn''t steal it. They gave it to me." Song Decun jumped up in a hurry, "they really gave it to me. If you don''t believe it, ask them!"


    "That guy stole my wife and tried to gag me with 200000!"


    Pop!


    Police simply can not listen to the case, heavily patted the table, "enough! Can you be more ridiculous? The QIANJIAO group has already reported the case. What else do you have to say? "


    "Come on, take it down!"


    In the corridor, song Decun cried out in despair, "I''m wronged, I''m wronged!"

 Chapter 89

    Qin Mu came to the administration building, Zhou Jin came to ask, how is the matter handled?


    Qin Mu said he was sent to the detention center.


    Zhou Jin widened her eyes, didn''t she?


    How did you get him to detention?


    Will this make things worse?


    Seeing that Zhou Jin was worried, Qin Mu said that she was too kind. If you don''t be cruel, how can he stop?


    If the theft of 200000 cheques is a matter of fact, it will be sentenced to several years at least!


    Qin Mu can''t see it any more.


    Is there anyone more shameless than yourself in the world?


    Kill him.


    Qin Mu said to Zhou Jin, "you don''t have to worry. Let him sign the divorce agreement and let him out. Otherwise, let him squat in it. "


    Zhou Jin nodded to Qin Mu gratefully, "thank you!"


    Qin Mu waved his hand indifferently, "come on, we are all colleagues."


    Finally, for their own out of the sea.


    Zhou Jin let out a long breath, as if the whole person had been liberated.


    Think of the past, it is too stupid, too stupid.


    Maybe a person is too deep to extricate himself.


    In fact, the choice of love is the same as stock speculation.


    When you choose the wrong stock and it makes you lose 10%, you want to wait and even move money to cover your position.


    Then after you fill the position, it doesn''t rebound immediately as you wish.


    But when they continue to fall and lose 10%.


    You may think that you have invested so much and lost a lot. You have to bite your teeth and rush inside, continue to replenish your position and continue to wait.


    And so on and again.


    But every time you fill a position, it''s not as good as you expected, and it''s falling every time.


    Gradually, you are already overwhelmed.


    There is no longer the ability to cover positions, but it continues to fall.


    Why is that?


    There is no reason, because it is a rotten stock.


    If at the beginning, when its trend was not as good as you wanted, you immediately gave up, readjusted and chose a good stock. Maybe your life will be different.


    It''s the same with being a person. Choice is very important.


    Zhou Jin is in such a predicament, but she doesn''t know how to look back.


    When her giving becomes a habit, the other person will take it for granted.


    Song Decun is a man with a good name.


    His parents have foresight!


    It''s true that you''re right.


    Qin Mu told Zhou Jin this truth, and Zhou Jin stared at Qin Mu with beautiful eyes.


    That''s a great metaphor.


    I''m afraid not many people in this society don''t know about stocks, but she didn''t expect Qin Mu to be able to say such a truth.


    I don''t know why, Qin Mu''s original image of a rash man has been refreshed again.


    What remains is endless surprise.


    In the reception room, a female staff member came out and called, "Secretary Zhou, the chairman wants you to go in."


    Zhou Jin immediately said a word with Qin Mu and went to the reception room in a hurry.


    This is the most luxurious reception room of QIANJIAO group. The two sides are sitting on an oval conference table and talking.


    Here are Chen QIANJIAO, Lu Yaqing, Shen WANYING and two important employees of the company.


    On the other side are five European guests, headed by fat people, sitting in a row, drinking freshly ground coffee.


    There were flowers on the conference table, and everyone sat face to face.


    The fat man talked for a while, and the fat man spoke.


    "Chairman Chen, after our factory inspection of your company, your company completely meets the standard without any problem."


    "We are very satisfied with the documents, the company system and the actual operation of the staff."


    When they heard this, they were relieved on the spot.


    Chen QIANJIAO and others smile and talk with each other in standard English, "thank you for your praise, you have worked hard."


    Fat man and several colleagues also nodded, the same smile.


    And lead others to stand up and shake hands with Chen QIANJIAO and others, "Congratulations, factory inspection passed."


    Chen QIANJIAO is in a good mood. She is one of the big customers of QIANJIAO group. Her annual order volume is more than 100 million, which can be recognized by them. She says that there is no problem with this batch of orders.


    After such a long time of hard work, everyone was happy.


    After shaking hands and taking a seat again, the fat man said, "in fact, we didn''t have a rest yesterday, and through the most direct market survey, we made a comprehensive survey of QIANJIAO group''s clothing in the market."


    "We asked 2737 people at random, and the answers we got were unanimous praise for QIANJIAO group. It''s not easy to do that. "The other side applauded.


    Chen QIANJIAO and others were surprised, the other party actually went to the street to ask word of mouth?


    Fortunately, QIANJIAO group is a conscientious enterprise, which Chen QIANJIAO has a clear conscience.


    However, Rao was like this, which also made a false alarm in people''s hearts.


    These people are professional and direct at the root of the problem.


    If you don''t have a solid foundation, no matter how well you do the factory information and how perfectly you do the surface work, if someone does an investigation in the market, all the problems will be exposed.


    So people all sigh in their hearts, foreigners work dedicated professionalism.


    Seeing the surprise on everyone''s face, the fat man gave a little smile and waved his hand, "everything is OK, very in line with our requirements. QIANJIAO group is the best enterprise among our partners. "


    Everyone laughed.


    Fat man exchanged his eyes with his colleagues, and a blonde woman spoke.


    "Chairman Chen, it is precisely because your company is very good that we choose to cooperate with you. But now we have a demand. "


    Chen QIANJIAO nodded, "you say!"


    The other side solemnly said, "our request is very simple, that is to rework the current batch of goods."


    "Ah?"


    Shen WANYING is the first one to worry. She has no problem. Why do she have to rework?


    Lu Yaqing''s face sank slightly and touched Shen WANYING with her toes.


    "Come on, how do you need to rework?"


    "According to our request, take down the logo of QIANJIAO group and put on the logo of our company again," said the blonde woman


    "This is the information that our company requires to be reflected in the product," she said


    Shen WANYING took a look and her face changed greatly.


    Conveniently handed to Lu Yaqing, Lu Yaqing after reading, handed to Chen QIANJIAO.


    Chen QIANJIAO looked at it for a long time and pressed down the data.


    "No! We can''t agree to this request. "


    Take down the logo of QIANJIAO group and put it on their logo. Isn''t that their product?


    In this way, QIANJIAO group is devaluing itself and becoming someone else''s processing factory.


    QIANJIAO group''s brand value will be devalued, over time, the brand will disappear in the international market.


    You use the best quality to win the market for others.


    Others kill you.


    This is plunder!


    It''s a robbery.


    We must not agree.


    No?


    The fat man looked at her steadily and said solemnly, "if you don''t agree, we will refuse to accept the goods. Your company will bear the corresponding compensation. Chairman, you don''t have to rush to reply. We can give you two days to think about it. "


    "No need!"


    On the issue of principle, Chen QIANJIAO will never compromise.


    Push the information over and tell the other party clearly, "even if Chen QIANJIAO is reduced to setting up a stall on the side of the road, I will not remove the logo of the company. If you want to sell in the market, you must pay attention to the brand of QIANJIAO group, otherwise you don''t have to talk about it. "


    The other five looked at each other, did not expect Chen QIANJIAO attitude so firm, fat man looked at several other colleagues, shook his head, "let''s go!"

 Chapter 90

    How can these people make such rude demands?


    QIANJIAO group is not a small enterprise, it can''t make wedding clothes for others.


    The key problem is that if Chen QIANJIAO agrees to this requirement, the market share of QIANJIAO group will be weakened until it is completely replaced by others.


    And this replacement product is Li Gui, who made it by himself.


    However, it has become someone else''s brand, and you have nothing to do with QIANJIAO group.


    Only second rate enterprises can do this kind of thing.


    In order to survive, they have to accept such terms.


    However, in this case, their market and profits are all controlled by others.


    An enterprise without its own brand is, frankly speaking, a processing machine.


    As soon as the guests left, Chen QIANJIAO immediately organized the meeting.


    She told the audience at the meeting, "since the other party has made such a request, we should not be afraid. It''s nothing? Isn''t that compensation? We will accompany QIANJIAO group to the end of this lawsuit. "


    "Of course, don''t lose heart. Losing a customer is not all we have. The most difficult time has come. What is this little thing? Now we need to cheer up and do better than before. "


    "I don''t know if you have found that the other party''s request is entirely due to the good effect of our product quality and brand benefit. It shows that our brand is still very marketable in Europe, so I decided to explore the European market myself. "


    She told Lu Yaqing: "come back and come up with a plan. Let''s open the market ourselves. As the saying goes, "wine is not afraid of deep alleys. Without them, we will still sell our products all over the world."


    Chen QIANJIAO is a bold person after all. Her words won the applause of the whole hall.


    Although the task is arduous, but full of confidence.


    Qin Mu was at the door. He saw several guests leave in a hurry and heard Chen QIANJIAO''s speech. He couldn''t help praising them.


    It''s no wonder that Chen QIANJIAO is able to make a breakthrough because of her unique charm.


    After the meeting, she called her daughter and Shen WANYING to the office.


    "Yaqing," he said solemnly, "I''ve decided to go to Europe to open a remote market in person, and the headquarters will be handed over to you. Now you are the president of the company. Has the final say, I am not there.


    "But you have to help me stabilize the rear, let me have no worries to fight, to rush!"


    When Lu Yaqing heard that she was going to Europe in person, she couldn''t help worrying, "Mom! Or let me go! "


    Chen QIANJIAO had her own sense of propriety in her heart and waved, "this is an opportunity. I want to take advantage of the other party''s out of stock, we quickly occupy the market. Shopping malls are like battlefields. Since they want to play this kind of means, we will take this opportunity to catch them by surprise


    "I have to go on my own. I''m not at ease when others go."


    Turning back to Shen WANYING, she said, "you''re ready to go with me. At the same time, with a few comrades from the design department, we need to tailor a number of high-end clothes for the European market and the consumer groups. The brand of QIANJIAO group is completely internationalized


    Shen WANYING immediately replied, "well, I''m going to prepare right now. Chairman, when shall we start? "


    Chen QIANJIAO pondered, "is it enough to give you three days?"


    "Enough!" Shen WANYING is a good soldier in the end, but she is also resolute in her work.


    Since the chairman of the board wants to fight in person, how dare she delay?


    He made a firm promise.


    Walking out of the chairman''s office, I saw Qin Mu smoking in the corridor.


    Shen WANYING turned her beautiful eyes and walked quietly with a smile on her face.


    Lightly patted Qin Mu''s shoulder for a while, "a person hair what Leng?"


    "No, I saw that the foreign guests left angrily, didn''t the discussion end?" Qin Mu asked.


    "It''s just a breakdown. The chairman of the board of directors is going to open up the European market. "


    "Don''t you want to follow, too?"


    "Well!"


    Shen WANYING nodded and invited Qin Mu to come to my office


    Qin Yaqing and Chen JiaoMu will go to Europe in person?


    It''s not so good to be alone, is it?


    He came to the sales director''s office with Shen WANYING, who made him a cup of tea.


    "I''d like to suggest to the chairman that I take you there, too."


    "Ah?"


    Qin Mu didn''t want to go so far across the sea.


    Besides, I have more important things to do. How can I find the last page of Qin''s mental method?


    Is it useful to go that far?


    Shen WANYING saw that he was so surprised, without a trace of excitement, she couldn''t help feeling a little lost.


    She glanced at Qin Mu and frowned."I''m going out in a few days. You''ll help me carry things in the evening," he said


    Qin Mu didn''t think too much for a moment. He answered casually, "OK! Call me then


    Just as his mobile phone rang, Qin Mu picked up the phone and went out to answer the phone.


    Looking at his back, Shen WANYING stamped her feet and said, "it''s a piece of wood."


    Then she came to the window, broke the rich branches and leaves in the potted plant, and picked the leaves on the branches bored, "like Liuhong, like me!"


    "Like Liu Hong, like me!"


    "Like Liu Hong, like me!"


    "Like Liu Hong..."


    "No, do it again!"


    Shen WANYING was so angry that she threw away the leaves and broke another one.


    "Aqiao - Aqiao -"


    Liu Hong, who is in the office of the director of personnel department, sneezes several times without any reason.


    Liu Hong murmured in his heart, what''s the matter today?


    I opened the drawer to get the tissue, and I saw the bag again.


    Liu Hong wring her brows speechless. She wanted to throw it away. Later, she thought that she was coming to visit relatives these days, so she simply threw it in the drawer.


    I don''t want to see it every time I take something, which makes Liu Hong think of the heartless guy.


    He is the first one to buy this for himself.


    Qin Mu''s phone call is from the police station. The other party is investigating the theft of cheques in Songde village. He needs Qin Mu''s help.


    Zhou Jin also received the call. Song Decun insisted that the check was from Qin Mu.


    Because Qin Mu has an affair with his wife and wants to use the 200000 yuan to block his mouth.


    Qin Mu and Zhou Jin came to the local police station, and the police questioned them.


    Qin Mu was surprised, "I have an affair with his wife? Ah, comrade policeman, I''m a good young man who hasn''t got married yet. Does this boy owe a beating? "


    "Besides, even if I have an affair with his wife, what''s the matter with me if he can''t keep his wife? Why should I take 200000 to stop him? He''s supposed to come and beg me for the money, right? Doesn''t make sense? "


    "Also, as you can see, I''m a little bodyguard. I don''t eat, drink and play enough. Where can I get the money for him?"


    "This is clearly the company''s financial check. Don''t bring it to me, or I will sue him for slander and tarnish my reputation."


    Police to ask Zhou Jin, Zhou Jin of course will not admit that these did not exist.


    The police are polite. They often deal with QIANJIAO group.


    Seeing the similarities and differences in their testimonies, he thought that they should not have answered their statements, so he explained, "we are just doing business as usual. Thank you for your cooperation. We will close the case as soon as possible and give QIANJIAO group an explanation. "


    Qin Mu offered a cigarette to others. Seeing that there was nothing wrong, he left.


    At this time, song Decun was crying to death in the detention center. He asked someone to bring a message. As long as Zhou Jin let him go, he was willing to divorce and go out of the house. He would never make any more trouble.


    I hope Zhou Jinnian will let him off in a couple''s match.


    Zhou Jin''s expression is complex and asks Qin Mu for advice.

 Chapter 91

    Qin Mu can only help Zhou Jin.


    He can''t control Zhou Jin''s decision. As a colleague, he has done his best.


    Now as long as Zhou Jin sent the divorce agreement, song Decun would sign it obediently.


    Like this scum, Qin Mu said, once you see it, once you fight it.


    A man slag to his this, it is estimated that no one else.


    After returning to the company, Qin Mu had nothing else to do, so he went to the driver''s lounge of the logistics department to enjoy the treatment of the emperor.


    As for Zhou Jin, she began to prepare to contact a lawyer to end her painful marriage as soon as possible.


    Now she was standing in front of the window of the office, making a cup of tea and looking out at the blue sky.


    As she was about to walk out of the wall of her marriage, she suddenly longed to be the bird flying in the blue sky.


    Finally, I can be free, happy and free.


    "Thank you, Qin Mu."


    Zhou Jin said to herself with a knowing smile on her face.


    Qin Mu stayed in the driver''s lounge of the logistics department for another day. When she was about to leave work, Shen WANYING called again, "remember to help me move things in the evening."


    "I see. Rich woman


    Qin Mu is very strange. Isn''t he going out of the country? Is there anything to move?


    It''s not moving.


    But Shen Da has called herself several times. What''s the point?


    After Lu Yaqing and Chen QIANJIAO are sent to the villa, Qin Mu walks out.


    I received a wechat from Shen goblin on my mobile phone.


    Above is a wechat location, less than 400 meters away from Qin Mu.


    Well?


    Which one is this?


    When Qin Mu comes to the second intersection, Shen WANYING''s red Audi stops at the side of the road.


    "Hey -"


    in the window, Shen WANYING''s pretty face in sunglasses appears, and Shen goblin is waving to Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu stopped and looked at Shen from a distance, smiling.


    Shen''s villa and the chairman''s house are totally two directions. How did she come here?


    "Hey, what are you doing? Come here soon. "


    Qin Mu got into the car with a smile, pulled the seat belt and tied it to him.


    "How can I smell a conspiracy?"


    He shrugged his nose and laughed.


    "Yes, there is a big conspiracy. Aren''t you afraid that I will eat you?"


    Shen WANYING smiles happily.


    "I''ll take a shower first. So you don''t get used to the smell. "


    Qin Mu also joked, "Hey, what kind of stuffing do you like? I eat as you ask. "


    "I hate it


    Shen WANYING couldn''t help laughing and hit him.


    "Where shall we eat?"


    Shen WANYING pulled the seat belt which was too tight, and asked.


    "Don''t you mean to move things?"


    "You have to eat before you move." Shen WANYING thought, "why don''t we go to moon island?"


    Qin Mu knew that it was a couple''s hotel.


    It is a place with white dream, red feeling, simple and persistent.


    Shen goblin is so strange tonight. Qin Mu nodded, "OK, you just like it."


    There was music in the car, the window was open, and the hula - La wind was blowing her long hair.


    Shen WANYING is wearing sunglasses and her white face is so charming.


    Qin Mu looked over from the co pilot''s cab, and sure enough, there was a beautiful spectacle of mountains and peaks.


    In fact, Shen''s figure is not bad, and she is taller than Liu Hong.


    Qin Mu looked at the curve on her side with great interest. The scenery was good, but he didn''t know how to handle it?


    Soon, they came to the moon island.


    Shen WANYING is not allowed to get out of the car with me today


    Last time Qin Mu went with her to have dinner with her classmates and burned a million yuan.


    I''ve seen a lot of people suffer from flesh pain up to now.


    When the doorman saw them coming, he immediately said, "do you have a reservation?"


    "Yes." Shen WANYING shows her VIP card.


    The doorman immediately took the card and went to the front desk to verify it, leaving Qin Mu scared and confused.


    She even had a reservation?


    I feel more and more intrigued.


    No matter, can she really eat herself as a girl?


    When Qin Mu was in a daze, the doorman had finished the verification and asked them to go to the reserved position on the second floor.


    On the second floor, Qin Mu saw the decoration style here. It was really romantic.


    Especially on the stage in the middle of the hall, a foreign artist played saxophone music.


    Shen WANYING took up the pen and the note, saw that she wrote a line of English quickly, and then put 600 yuan to ask the waiter to deliver it.After receiving the note and the money, the foreign artists on the stage smile and bow, saying in simple Donghua, "thank you."


    A saxophone music "Romeo and Juliet" played by a foreign artist gently sounded in the restaurant.


    The other side stepped down slowly and walked towards them. It was a tall, thin, bearded, 40 year old Westerner who looked very handsome.


    Naturally curled blonde hair makes him look more handsome and grey.


    Qin Mu listened to the music and said, "my beautiful Shen Fu Po, Romeo and Juliet is a sad love story."


    Shen WANYING smile, "even if sad, but very beautiful."


    "Ah, Qin Mu, if you were a moth, would you put out the fire?"


    Qin Mu looked at her strangely and said, "I will put out the fire."


    Shen WANYING screwed up her eyebrows! Sure enough, he is a rough man without any romantic cells.


    Before long, Shen WANYING''s order came.


    There are steaks, red wine, foie gras


    Qin Mu shrugged his nose, "today is your birthday?"


    "No? Why do you ask? "


    Shen WANYING asked the waiter to open the wine, took the cup and motioned to Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu was surprised, "since it''s not your birthday, why do you ask me to come to such a place? Are you... "


    "I see!"


    Qin Mu fixed his eyes on her beautiful face.


    "Understand what?"


    "You want to soak me!"


    "Poof -"


    SHEN WANYING lost her manners and wiped her mouth with a tissue.


    "Your thinking is different from that of many people."


    "Are there many girls chasing you?"


    Qin Mu thought about it seriously, and his face suddenly became dignified.


    There was a deep feeling between the eyebrows, as if the whole person became melancholy in an instant.


    That appearance, Leng is more than a kind of speechless loneliness.


    Even Shen WANYING''s heart is suddenly caught by something. Do you touch the past in his heart?


    After a long time, Qin Mu looked up slightly and looked out of the window at a 45 degree angle.


    The expression fell silent.


    The kind of sadness between eyebrows is not worrying.


    Qin Mu shook his head and said: "once there was a sincere love in front of me. I didn''t cherish it. I didn''t regret it until I lost it. This is the most painful thing in the world. If God can give me another chance, I will say three words to that girl: I love you. If you have to add a deadline to this love, I hope it is Ten thousand years! "


    SHEN WANYING couldn''t hold her breath any longer. She gave him a charming look, reached over and hit Qin Mu a few times," you are so bad! "


    Then he laughed and said, "it''s so annoying."


    Who are you?


    Can''t you be serious?

 Chapter 92

    Serious?


    Qin Mu actually had a bitter smile in his heart.


    When it comes to love, there is a kind of unspeakable bitterness in his heart.


    If it is not because of love, not because of the family, not because of Qin''s mental law, why do you appear in Jianghuai?


    Love, there is a love in Qin Mu''s heart.


    It''s just bitter.


    A love that even he didn''t know the result.


    Want to get this love, must cross several mountains.


    And he can never predict when he will cross these mountains.


    Maybe it''s a few years, maybe it''s a lifetime, maybe it''s a lifetime.


    And will she still wait for herself on the other side of the mountain?


    Everything I have is just like the song.


    Who calls me extraordinary? Who makes me love hate dilemma?


    Although he has extraordinary skills, he is still in a dilemma of love and hate.


    No one can understand the pain.


    Shen WANYING was still smiling, but suddenly found that Qin Mu''s eyes were not disguised.


    There must be a story in his heart.


    At that moment, her heart was shaking slightly.


    I''m also intoxicated and obsessed.


    "Come on, let''s drink."


    Shen WANYING raised her glass.


    Qin Mu found that he was distracted.


    The truth is revealed.


    Alas!


    He sighed a little in his heart.


    Drink with me.


    When they put down the cup, Shen WANYING raised her beautiful face and gave a warm smile.


    "Qin Mu, I think you are a special person, but I can''t see through it. Can you tell me your story? "


    "Ah?"


    Qin Mu was very embarrassed, "my story? It''s hard to say. "


    "Why?"


    Now Shen WANYING wants to know.


    Qin Mu said, "because my story is just like there used to be a mountain, a temple in the mountain, and two monks in the temple."


    Shen WANYING was speechless again, and she didn''t believe it.


    Qin Mu is very serious, "what I said is true, my story can never be finished."


    He picked up his glass, motioned to Shen Da Mei, and drank it slowly.


    "Don''t study me, talk about you! As you are so beautiful, highly educated, or the elite in the workplace, why do you always refuse to find a boyfriend? "


    "Yes, I don''t have a boyfriend."


    Shen WANYING smiles strangely.


    Qin Mu is curious, "Oh, what kind of person is your boyfriend?"


    "He..." Shen WANYING pursed her mouth. "I can''t say it or see it through. Anyway, I think he is like a mystery."


    "Well, I have his picture. Would you like to have a look?"


    "Well, look."


    Qin Mu also wants to see Shen Da''s eyes.


    For her reference.


    I hope I don''t meet that kind of scum man like Zhou Jin.


    Shen WANYING takes out her mobile phone and opens the photo album.


    "Well, that''s him. You can refer to it for me. "


    Qin Mu took the mobile phone.


    In the photo, a guy holding that pair of stone locks is sweeping thousands of troops with great power, which makes the gangsters piss off.


    Domineering is domineering, but I always feel a little fierce.


    Qin Mu noticed that Shen WANYING was looking at herself with her eyes?


    So he joked, "Shuai is very handsome, but it''s too fierce. Can you stand it?"


    Hooligans!


    Shen WANYING hit him with a red face.


    "I hate it


    Did Shen have a premeditation?


    Qin Mu took a breath.


    It''s not implied, it''s explicit.


    But Shen WANYING usually also likes to joke, who knows whether she is true or false?


    Over there, there was a cheer.


    Someone proposed to his girlfriend.


    A man with a leather collar in a suit, holding flowers and a ring, kneels on one knee.


    He took his girlfriend''s hand and said, "marry me? Baby


    Then Shen WANYING looked over there enviously.


    Qin Mu is embarrassed, isn''t he?


    Do you want to show yourself?


    Acting is OK. It''s really embarrassing.


    At this time, Shen WANYING stood up and walked towards the stage.


    What is she doing?


    Looking at Shen''s slender figure, she looks more beautiful under the light.


    She came to a piano and said a word to the foreign artist, who immediately got up, bowed and backed away.


    Qin Mu''s eyes widened gradually when the piano sounded.


    Shen goblin plays Shakespeare''s Midsummer Night''s dream.O£¡ fantastic.


    The wonderful piano music intoxicates everyone.


    Especially the men and women in love, looking at the stage full of surprise.


    Maybe they don''t understand, but they think it''s good.


    All the people in the western restaurant look over.


    Infinite appreciation to look at a smile, play so into Shen WANYING.


    Shen WANYING''s eyes always fall on Qin Mu.


    Compared with Romeo and Juliet just now, this is a perfect love story.


    It tells the story of a pair of young foreigners who are against the arranged marriage of the family and both run away.


    Although the process is tortuous, the ending is perfect.


    Qin Mu did not expect that Shen WANYING was so versatile.


    A highly educated girl who is good at speaking, calligraphy, painting and playing the piano is also more and more like a mystery behind her.


    Qin Mu looked at her with great interest, holding up his glass and smiling.


    Shen WANYING also smiles at him, and they cooperate very well.


    At such a wonderful moment, there is something called love rising in each other''s hearts.


    Sweet, romantic.


    In the corner of the western restaurant, a famous cold faced man in his early thirties quietly pays attention to all this.


    Shen WANYING finished playing and got up to bow to everyone.


    Everyone in the restaurant got up and clapped.


    Qin Mu picked up a flower on the table and said, "it''s good to play! You are wonderful


    Shen WANYING took the flower and gave it a smile.


    "Thank you


    "I didn''t expect you to be so versatile. How many surprises are there?" Qin Mu looks at Shen Da''s beautiful lady with a false worship.


    Shen WANYING twisted her eyebrows and said, "OK, pretend!"


    She knew the secret of Qin Mu, and she was no weaker than herself.


    This guy is as deep as a pool of water.


    No one will ever know all about him.


    Shen WANYING was very happy and drank a lot of wine this evening.


    Soon, her face was red and lovely.


    Qin Mu saw that she was almost drunk, so he covered the cup and forbade her to drink any more.


    However, he seems to stop a bit late, Shen WANYING has reached the edge of drunkenness.


    "Come on, I''ll take you back."


    Seeing Shen WANYING walking, Qin Mu hugs her waist.


    After the purchase, they came down from upstairs.


    The cold faced man in the corner kept looking at the window and looked at them until the red Audi left. He also bought a ticket to go downstairs.


    "Qin Mu, I love you."


    "Will you be my boyfriend?"


    Drunk Shen WANYING began to talk nonsense. Her left hand swayed from time to time and hit Qin Mu on the thigh.


    Qin Mu did not answer her, the car quickly drove to Shen WANYING''s villa downstairs, took her out of the copilot.


    "Qin Mu, I love you."


    "How about being my boyfriend?"


    Shen WANYING is still shouting.


    Qin Mu closes the car door, locks the car, and finally helps her to the door. As she is about to open the door with her key, Shen WANYING hangs her hands around his neck and sticks her lips to the door.

 Chapter 93

    Hey, goblin, this is not good!


    The gate!


    This guy is drunk.


    Well, now that it''s all in your mouth, have a taste.


    How sweet!


    Qin Mu found that women''s lips are sweet.


    Finally, she took out the key from her bag and opened the door. She put her arms around Shen WANYING and went into the room. She hooked the door with her feet.


    On the sofa, Shen WANYING is reluctant.


    He hugged Qin Mu and refused to let go.


    Qin Mu is really worried. If she takes advantage of this time to kill her, will she kill herself when she wakes up?


    But he soon found out, no!


    Because Shen is too active.


    Let Qin Mu take the initiative.


    This is the rhythm to be pushed back!


    Whatever. Get in the car.


    Qin Mu made the decision of a normal man.


    He held Shen WANYING''s face and looked at it for a few seconds.


    Although Shen WANYING has drunk too much, she has not completely lost her ability of action and discrimination.


    A pair of affectionate eyes, looking at Qin Mu affectionately.


    Drunk and confused.


    Qin Mu takes a deep breath and kisses it.


    A few seconds later, Shen WANYING anxiously pushed him away.


    "Wait a minute."


    Then she ran quickly into the bathroom.


    Why? Isn''t Shen demon drunk?


    Still running so fast?


    Is Qin Mu a little confused?


    I couldn''t even walk steadily just now, and I was talking nonsense.


    Oh!


    Maybe it''s vomiting, alcohol or too much.


    In the bathroom, Shen WANYING, sitting on the toilet, looks tangled and stuffy.


    He grabbed a packet of paper and threw it angrily. Then he covered his face with his hands and began to cry.


    Qin Mu waited in the living room for a long time, vaguely heard the voice in the bathroom, and cried with concern.


    "Fu Po, Shen Fu Po, are you ok?"


    Shen WANYING wiped her tears, and when she got up to flush, the toilet was red.


    It took a long time to see her come out of the bathroom.


    "Why are you crying?"


    Before Qin Mu finished speaking, Shen WANYING rushed into his arms and cried.


    Then, while crying, she kisses Qin Mu.


    When Qin Mu was ready to reach down, she grabbed Qin Mu''s hand.


    "Sorry, today is not the time."


    Shen WANYING is not aggrieved, beating Qin Mu''s chest, "blame you!"


    "Why me?" Where does Qin Mu understand? I can''t control your aunt.


    But Shen WANYING said angrily, "it''s your fault. I''ve come to the west to learn Buddhist scriptures. Now you take them away?"


    Qin Mu understood.


    But why is she crying?


    Not today, not next time.


    The heart of a woman, the bottom needle, Qin Mu which want to understand the reason.


    Shen WANYING seems to be very attached to Qin Mu, always embracing his neck without letting go.


    But they could do nothing but kiss.


    Later, Qin Mu took Shen WANYING upstairs.


    They took a bath respectively. Shen WANYING pulled him to the bed. They hugged each other tightly and fell asleep.


    Seeing Shen WANYING wriggling in her arms from time to time, Qin Mu always feels strange.


    She''s so perverse tonight. It''s hard to understand her initiative.


    Several times Qin Mu wanted to speak, but Shen WANYING stopped him.


    This evening, so slowly until dawn.


    The next morning, Shen WANYING woke up with the first words, "you are finally taken care of by me. You belong to me in the future. You are not allowed to mess with other girls. "


    Qin Mu laughed speechless and stretched out, "you also said that you suffered last night."


    How can a normal man survive such a beautiful night?


    Shen WANYING pasted her face and apologized, "I''m sorry. I didn''t expect it to come so coincidentally


    "Wait for me, wait for me to come back from Europe."


    Chen QIANJIAO gave her only three days, which was too late.


    Aunts usually need four to five days to visit their relatives.


    Even if Shen WANYING is willing, there is no time.


    What makes Qin Mu strange is, why did she cry last night?


    They had breakfast and went to work together.


    Shen WANYING didn''t sleep all night, but her spirit was surprisingly good.


    Look at her energetic appearance, Leng is to make the company''s colleagues puzzled.


    Director Shen is very different today, but they can''t tell where it is.


    Qin Mu, as usual, took Lu Yaqing to the company.


    Chen QIANJIAO is going to Europe in two days and has other things to prepare, so she is busy with other things.When Lu Yaqing got out of the car, she gave Qin Mu a strange look.


    Qin Mu felt guilty. He always felt that Lu Yaqing knew something.


    no, it should be Shen Wanying''s perfume. Let Lu Yaqing smell it.


    How else could she know she was with Shen WANYING?


    Qin Mu thought that it should be this reason.


    At noon, Qin Mu had a meal in the canteen.


    Liu Hongzheng is talking about something with several female staff members in the office. Someone shouts Qin Mu, "Qin Mu, is director Liu here?"


    People say hello, Qin Mu of course embarrassed to pretend not to see.


    When she took up the plate and walked by, a sister opposite Liu Hong quickly got up and offered her seat.


    They sat face to face. Liu Hong felt embarrassed. He just looked at Qin Mu and didn''t speak.


    The other people next to him said, "we''ve finished eating. Take your time."


    A few people all borrow an excuse to walk away, this row only leaves Qin Mu and Liu Hong two people.


    "What, are you free at night?"


    Qin Mu found a topic. He choked last night. Won''t he be so unlucky tonight?


    He certainly won''t know, Liu Hong also used the hushubao he bought yesterday.


    If he knew the truth, he would definitely cry and faint in the toilet.


    Nima, is he born to be a monk?


    Of course, Liu Hong knows that this guy wants to find an excuse to have dinner with him, but she also has something to tell Qin Mu.


    They are chatting, Shen WANYING and Zhou Jin come in talking and laughing.


    Seeing Qin Mu and Liu Hong sitting together, Shen WANYING''s face becomes very unnatural.


    After having dinner with Zhou Jin, Zhou Jin also saw Qin Mu and shrugged Shen WANYING with her shoulders. "They''re there. Let''s go too!"


    Zhou Jingang also wants to find Qin Mu and tell him about his divorce.


    Shen WANYING took the lead in sitting down beside Qin Mu naturally, "are you eating here too?"


    Zhou Jin sat down to Liu Hong. Qin Mu and Liu Hong saw that they were coming and said hello to them.


    Zhou Jin said to Qin Mu, "he signed the divorce agreement last night, and the lawyer is going through the formalities for me. Qin Mu, thank you very much for this. "


    "What? Zhou Jin, are you divorced? "


    Shen WANYING and Liu Hong were surprised. Qin Mu nodded solemnly, "this is the best. If he dares to mess around again, it won''t be so easy next time."


    The two girls were very curious and asked about Zhou Jin.


    Zhou Jin also felt that there was nothing to hide and told them everything.


    "Scum! Rubbish! It''s disgusting


    The two girls agreed.


    Liu Hong said, "how can there be such a man? Zhou Jin, you should have realized that you shouldn''t have married him at the beginning. "


    Shen WANYING said, "yes, it''s too dreary. Zhou Jin, when we come back from Europe, we''ll celebrate for you to get out of the besieged city. "


    Zhou Jin said yes, we must thank you, especially Qin Mu''s help.


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "don''t mention it. We are all colleagues. It''s right to help. I can''t do anything else. A fight will come in handy. "


    Zhou Jin asked: "Qin Mu, when will you and director Liu treat?"


    What an embarrassing question!


    Ask Liu Hong in front of Shen WANYING.


    Qin muzheng didn''t know how to answer. Shen WANYING turned to look at him and put all the steamed pork in the bowl into Qin muzheng''s bowl. "It''s too fat. Here you are."

 Chapter 94

    Well?


    Shen WANYING''s action stunned everyone.


    A girl put vegetables into a man''s bowl, and she bit one of them.


    What does that mean?


    Liu Hong was very shy. When Zhou Jin asked about it, she didn''t know how to answer.


    It seems that Qin Mu and I haven''t talked about marriage yet.


    Not even a relationship with a girlfriend.


    It''s just that she was pressed on the wall by Qin Mu last time. She doesn''t know what it''s about.


    However, Qin Mu is usually glib, but he does not make fun of himself.


    But with this guy''s character, who doesn''t make fun of him?


    Hasn''t Zhou Jin ever been teased by him?


    Just want to explain euphemistically, Shen WANYING''s action, let her heart thump, suddenly sink to the bottom.


    Not only Liu Hong, but also Zhou Jin.


    Shen WANYING likes Qin Mu.


    Shen WANYING''s action is more like announcing to them that Qin Mu is mine.


    Fortunately, Qin Mu didn''t embarrass everyone for a long time. He said with a smile, "OK, if you don''t eat, give it to me, give it to me."


    Then he looked at Shen WANYING''s plump place and said, "I want more!"


    Shen WANYING looked down, twisted her brows and said, "is director Liu bigger?"


    Liu Hong''s face turned red.


    A male rascal, a female rascal.


    Can the meal go on?


    So he picked up the bowl and said, "I''m finished. Don''t worry."


    Zhou Jin laughed beside and hurt her stomach, "Hey, director Liu, don''t you go? We are all adults. Why are we so shy? "


    She is a married person. Although she usually doesn''t joke with others, when she comes across colleagues of Shen WANYING and Liu Hong''s level, she speaks differently.


    Especially when she knew Qin Mu''s character, she had already seen it.


    But just now she was really frightened by Shen WANYING''s actions. Although Qin Mu''s words played a role in alleviating, Zhou Jin took a special look at Shen WANYING.


    Come on, director Shen likes Qin Mu, too.


    This guy is very lucky.


    But director Shen is braver than Liu Hong, and Zhou Jin knows her character.


    If Qin Mu''s feelings for them are on the level, Liu Hong will never be able to compete with Shen WANYING.


    In fact, after Shen WANYING made that move, she also realized that it was too embarrassing, so she deliberately said so to ease everyone''s embarrassment.


    Sure enough, Liu Hong couldn''t play a joke and left in a hurry.


    Actually, it''s nothing?


    We are all adults. Is Liu Hong bigger than herself?


    Of course, there was a little bit of jealousy in her heart.


    Before the meal was finished, Shen WANYING was called away by a phone.


    Zhou Jin looked at Qin Mu with deep meaning, "not bad, the two directors are all around you, to see how you can find a good source."


    Qin Mu ate the steamed pork with flour given by Shen WANYING, with a bitter smile on his face.


    Zhou Jin said quietly, "director Liu is more introverted, director Shen is more unrestrained. If you can control it, it depends on your ability."


    Qin Mu pretended to hear nothing and buried himself in the meal.


    Zhou Jinxiang suddenly thought of something, "Hey, why didn''t you go back to sleep last night?"


    Then she looked at Qin Mu suspiciously.


    Don''t mention last night. I was killed by Shen WANYING last night.


    If it wasn''t for his own cultivation, he would have died.


    Qin Mu came out of the canteen with Zhou Jin.


    They were just about to go to the office building. At the door of the company, they drove into six black luxury cars.


    The average value of these vehicles is more than three million.


    The worst is the Mercedes Benz G-class AMG.


    Several cars stopped at the gate, and a soldier like man showed his identification.


    The security guard at the door saw the posture, immediately opened the door and put six cars into the parking lot.


    Soon, the security guard called the chairman''s secretary''s office.


    Zhou Jin is not in. A clerk answered the phone.


    The security guard didn''t make it clear on the phone. He just said that someone with a big background wanted to see the chairman.


    But Chen QIANJIAO didn''t go to work today. The security guard explained a few words to the man who looked like a soldier, and the other side said, "tell your chairman to come right away, and we''ll wait for her here for half an hour."


    Where can the security guard make up his mind?


    Call immediately and ask for instructions.


    Finally, she transferred the call to Lu Yaqing''s office. Lu Yaqing was surprised to hear that someone was looking for her mother.


    She saw the six cars from the window and wondered, "what''s going on?"


    He said to Wen Yang, "ask them to come up."


    A dozen people came out of six cars.One of them, a man in his thirties, was particularly conspicuous.


    National character face, lying silkworm eyebrow, height of more than one meter eight, face hazy as a knife cut as resolute, facial features outline.


    At first sight, they are the kind of people with murderous spirit.


    And he was followed by a cold faced man.


    This person is the same person who appeared in Yueliangdao western restaurant last night.


    Count carefully, there are just 18 people around Guozi face.


    These people have a small flat head and a little hair.


    Everyone''s facial expression is almost the same.


    is as like as two peas in height and clothing.


    The cold faced man said, "you stay here."


    The remaining 17 men, all like pillars, stood beside the car.


    The man with Chinese character face and cold face came from the administrative building.


    Qin Mu and Zhou Jin met from a distance, and Zhou Jin was still muttering, "who are they?"


    "Soldiers!"


    Qin Mu can see it at a glance. When the Guozi face and the cold faced man pass by, the cold faced man turns and looks at Qin Mu.


    The eyes, like the blade of a knife, were chilling.


    When they got into the elevator, Qin Mu was still wondering where he seemed to have seen him.


    Especially the sharp eyes.


    When the other party enters the elevator, Zhou Jin and Qin Mu enter another elevator.


    Soon, on the corridor outside the president''s office, there was a clang of footsteps.


    Seeing them coming, Wenyang immediately reports to Lu Yaqing.


    The other party''s action is really fast, and even walk vigorously.


    Don''t wait for Lu Yaqing to get up, country word face and cold face man have arrived at the door.


    "Who are you?"


    Lu Yaqing looks at them suspiciously, especially the arrogance of Guozi face, which makes people dare not approach. Even Lu Yaqing is slightly stunned.


    Walking to the door, the cold faced man instinctively stops and stands guard for Guozi face.


    Seeing Lu Yaqing, Guo Zilian''s eyes obviously stagnated. At the same time, a trace of surprise was flashed across her face.


    "My name is Shen Tianlong. Shen WANYING is my sister."


    "I''m going to pick her up today."


    The voice of Guo Zi''s face is loud, the words are correct and the tone is round, and the momentum is very strong, which makes the Wenyang next to him a little afraid.


    Shen WANYING''s brother?


    Lu Yaqing looked at each other for a while, grabbed the phone on the table and dialed a number.


    Soon, Lu Yaqing said, "director Shen, come to my office."


    Shen WANYING is sending a wechat to Qin Mu, "help me move things at night."


    Still moving?


    You want to suffocate me?


    Qin Mu looks aggrieved.


    You girls couldn''t feel it last night.


    Shen WANYING is grinning. I''ll give it to you when I come back from Europe.


    Laughing sweetly, the telephone on the desk rings and the president is calling.


    Shen WANYING turns off wechat and rushes to the president''s office. "The general manager --"


    is not finished yet. Seeing the cold faced man at the door and Shen Tianlong sitting in it, Shen WANYING''s face changes greatly, "brother --"


    "

 Chapter 95

    Wait, isn''t Shen WANYING from Jiangxia?


    That''s what her file says.


    In an only child family, I''ve never heard of her having a brother.


    Moreover, the elder brother seems to have a strong momentum and is proud, so he should not be an ordinary person.


    At the moment, Lu Yaqing is a little strange. Qin Mu''s strength is strong enough. Why isn''t he so powerful?


    Five Ye has.


    Mr. Cheng has it, too.


    Even the men in coarse cloth and short clothes under the seat of the fifth master.


    It''s said that the deeper the skill, the stronger the cultivation, and the stronger the momentum.


    Lu Yaqing couldn''t understand why Qin Mu didn''t have it.


    Isn''t Qin Mu powerful?


    If he is not powerful, he will be defeated in the first battle.


    Even the fifth master had to call him brother.


    But Qin Mu looks like an ordinary man.


    Sometimes it''s easier to mistake him for being just a cynical young man.


    Shen Tianlong doesn''t have much time for Lu Yaqing to consider these problems. Seeing his sister, he stands up immediately.


    "Shen WANYING, it''s our appointed time."


    Shen WANYING was so anxious that she stamped her foot, "fart, there are still three months left. How can you believe without words, so shameless?"


    Shen Tianlong''s brow sank. "I don''t want to explain to you. Go back and talk to the old man yourself."


    Three months?


    What do you mean?


    Lu Yaqing looked at the brothers and sisters in bewilderment.


    From the aspect of appearance, Shen Tianlong is indeed quite similar to Shen WANYING.


    And Shen WANYING called brother as soon as she came in. It should be true.


    But why have you known Shen WANYING for so many years and never heard of her family?


    And from Shen Tianlong, they are not ordinary people.


    So Lu Yaqing yelled, "director Shen, what''s going on?"


    Shen WANYING bit her lip. "I''m sorry. I''ll explain these things to you later."


    Then she said to Shen Tianlong, "I won''t go back. You can''t break the original agreement


    Shen Tianlong stood up and yelled angrily, "it''s you who broke the rules and broke the agreement first. What else do you have to say now? Do you want me to find out the boy last night? I think you should know the consequences of finding him out. "


    "You -"


    SHEN WANYING was extremely angry.


    Did my brother know all about last night?


    "Leng Feng, take her away!"


    Shen Tianlong''s iron face is merciless, and he has no feelings at all.


    Lu Yaqing stopped, "Mr. Shen, can I have a few words with director Shen? She is now in an important position. If she leaves rashly, it will certainly cause great losses to our QIANJIAO group. Please make it convenient for Mr. Shen. "


    Shen Tianlong shook his head. "Sorry, it''s about QIANJIAO group. Shen WANYING now has to go back to Tiandu with me. If she delays any longer, I can''t afford to annoy the old man. "


    Is Shen WANYING a member of Shen family?


    O£¡


    Oh, my God.


    She''s so big.


    Even Lu Yaqing was startled.


    Jianghuai is just a province. Compared with Tiandu, the four families of Jianghuai are very different.


    They are the top class.


    What QIANJIAO group, Hu group, Lu family, Du family, Wu ye


    In other people''s eyes, they are all floating clouds.


    Lu Yaqing really didn''t expect a department director of her company to have such a beginning.


    So she was shocked.


    With Shen Tianlong''s temper, how can you let my sister mess?


    Originally, Shen WANYING''s engagement with her family did not expire in three months.


    But what happened last night obviously angered Shen Tianlong.


    Leng Feng is Shen Tianlong''s most loyal subordinate. It is he who pokes up the story of Shen WANYING and Qin Mu.


    It''s just that Shen Tianlong had an emergency last night and cut off all contact with the outside world.


    It was not until this morning that he received a call from Leng Feng.


    I heard that my sister had made a boyfriend in private in Jianghuai. He immediately arrived at Jianghuai.


    He never stops. He hasn''t eaten a bite since morning.


    My sister is a person who has an engagement. If we let the news get out, what''s the face of the Shen family?


    Since Shen Tianlong has come, he must take his sister away.


    Leng Feng stopped Shen WANYING, "Miss, let''s go! Please don''t embarrass the young master. "


    Shen WANYING was angry with me? Can''t I have my own choice? "


    She rushed to the window and said, "if you must let me go back, I''ll jump from here!"


    "Nonsense!"


    Shen Tianlong was so angry that his eyes burst out fire.He knew that his sister was stubborn and had been against the marriage arranged by the family, so he came to Jianghuai.


    Originally thought that these years of ordinary life, can let her heart precipitation down, but did not expect that she is still so stubborn.


    In that case, it''s up to her.


    Shen Tianlong winked and the cold front moved.


    Lu Yaqing and Shen WANYING can''t even see clearly. They just feel that a dark shadow shakes in front of them, and the cold front appears beside Shen WANYING.


    "Please, miss!"


    Shen WANYING''s silver teeth are broken. She would rather die than follow.


    It''s a pity that she is a weak woman. How can she defeat a master like Leng Feng?


    And Leng Feng is the head of the Shen family''s 18 generals under his brother.


    If I had known this, I should have been desperate last night, no matter what aunt or uncle.


    Just give it all to Qin Mu.


    No one knows why Shen WANYING cried last night.


    She was depressed,


    she was angry,


    she was tangled,


    she finally made such a decision, but she didn''t expect that the sky would not fulfill her wish.


    It''s annoying and hateful!


    It''s true that it''s man who makes the plan and heaven who makes it.


    God didn''t let her.


    Because she knew it would happen.


    So she decided that even if she could not fight against the family in her life, she would leave her best for the people she liked.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    There''s no chance.


    If Qin Mu is here, he should be able to understand Shen WANYING''s mood.


    Fortunately, Qin Mu didn''t let her down.


    Before Leng Feng was ready to take her away, Qin Mu came.


    "Let her go!"


    Qin Mu, who had always been glib and cynical, stood at the door today as if he had changed his personality.


    Lu Yaqing''s eyes are fixed on Shen WANYING.


    Seeing Qin Mu, Leng Feng said without any emotion, "young master, it was he who was with the eldest lady last night!"


    Shen Tianlong is furious.


    Shameless little bastard, how dare you touch my Shen family?


    Just as you are a civilian, how dare you touch the daughter of the Shen family?


    I''m tired of living!


    Shen Tianlong is angry. There is no reason.


    "Kill him!"


    The president''s office is full of murderous atmosphere.


    He had no choice, maybe he had to kill Qin Mu to stop the people in the world.


    Otherwise, what happened last night will spread to Shen WANYING''s husband''s family?


    "Mr. Shen, wait a minute!"


    Lu Yaqing wanted to persuade her, but her words didn''t work at all.


    "No -"


    when Shen WANYING saw Qin Mu, she did not feel a trace of joy on her face. Instead, she became sad.


    She knew what kind of person her brother was.


    Shen''s young generation is the best strong man. Even among the many rich families in Tiandu, he seldom meets opponents.


    All the eighteen generals of Shen family around him are extraordinary. I''m afraid Qin Mu can''t resist that strength.


    If they do, Qin Mu will die.


    Shen WANYING heard that Shen Tianlong was going to kill him, so she rushed up immediately.


    "No -"


    SHEN WANYING bit her lip, "if you want to kill him, I will die in front of you immediately. If you are willing to let him go, I will go back with you at once


    Shen Tianlong glares at Qin Mu. It doesn''t matter. As long as his sister leaves Jianghuai, the boy will be dead sooner or later.


    So he nodded, "OK! It''s a deal! "


    PS: brothers, we survived the second round. It''s up to you if we can pass the third round.


    All I can do is try my best to write the plot well.

 Chapter 96

    Shen WANYING left Tiandu in order to resist the family''s domination of her own destiny.


    Now, in order not to let her beloved be hurt, she resolutely promised to go back.


    At the same time, she also knew her brother''s temper, and no one could change his decision.


    Qin Mu as a man, don''t say Shen WANYING to himself, even if it is like Zhou Jin, he will come forward.


    Therefore, he will never let Shen Tianlong take Shen WANYING away unless she is willing to go back.


    Looking at the two proud men coldly, Qin Mulang said, "I haven''t agreed yet?"


    "Presumptuous!"


    The cold faced man has a gloomy face and seems to have prejudice against Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu didn''t pay attention to him at all, and his eyes were burning to Shen Tianlong.


    Shen Tianlong''s two sharp eyes came like sharp swords, tit for tat.


    Between the eyes collision, as if has carried on a contest.


    Shen Tianlong, with his strong strength and profound cultivation, seldom meets opponents in the younger generation.


    Even in Tiandu, few people dare to look at themselves like this.


    But this kid won''t let me?


    There''s no fear?


    But if you look at him carefully, there is no strong spirit at all. Are you wrong?


    How dare Shen WANYING let Qin Mu take risks?


    Qin Mu can''t resist his brother''s strength.


    If Qin Mu is injured by his brother or has an accident, Shen WANYING will regret it later.


    So she quickly broke away from the cold front, "Qin Mu, you go, this matter I can solve myself."


    Then, in front of everyone, Shen WANYING hugs Qin Mu''s neck and kisses him hard.


    "This..."


    Everyone was embarrassed for a while, and Lu Yaqing''s face turned red.


    It turns out that Shen WANYING has long liked Qin Mu.


    This reminds her of the two nights Qin Mu and Shen WANYING spent together.


    Maybe they have already broken through the relationship of ordinary girlfriends and girlfriends.


    Having known Shen WANYING for many years, she knows her character.


    Either do not love, love thoroughly.


    All of this can explain all the problems.


    Leng Fengmu has no expression. Shen Tianlong''s face can''t hang. His younger sister is too headstrong to show up in front of so many people. Fortunately, her fiance didn''t come with her, otherwise I''m afraid even the old man could not solve the problem.


    Shen WANYING hugged Qin Mu for three or four minutes before she let Qin Mu go, "I love you! Qin Mu. "


    "It''s a pity we''re not meant to be together."


    She looked at Qin Mu affectionately with tears in her eyes. "Do you remember why I wanted the song" Romeo and Juliet "


    "Do you know why I took the initiative last night?"


    "Do you know why I cry so sad?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Because I know I may not have another chance. I know that day will come sooner or later. I think I can stay longer and fulfill my wish in these three months. Give yourself unreservedly to those you love. "


    "It''s a pity that the sky doesn''t work out. We didn''t get there after all. "


    "Actually, I''m thinking, marriage is nothing, marriage is nothing."


    "As long as I have expectations in my heart, as long as I have really loved, as long as I have memories in my heart, even if I finally get there, I will have no regrets."


    "Qin Mu, I''m very happy to meet you. I''m satisfied. Although we have done nothing, you are my memory forever. Thank you for the joy you''ve brought me


    Shen WANYING is full of tears. Maybe her true feelings moved Shen Tianlong. Shen Tianlong made an exception and didn''t stop her.


    Lu Yaqing was moved and sympathized.


    It''s a pity that she can''t do anything.


    In front of the powerful Shen family, QIANJIAO group is too small.


    As long as people wave their hands, they can erase QIANJIAO group.


    In front of strength, you can''t say no.


    Shen WANYING crystal tears fall, Qin Mu gently embrace her, "it''s OK, I won''t let you people take you away."


    "No!"


    Shen WANYING shakes her head. Qin Mu doesn''t understand. He doesn''t know how powerful the Shen family is.


    I didn''t disclose all this to anyone before.


    She looked at Qin Mu, "these are not heavy, the important thing is that my heart will always belong to you."


    Then she raised her head, "Liu Hong is very good. I know you like girls with big breasts. I don''t think Liu Hong will refuse you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mu really didn''t understand anything?


    Yesterday, Mingming also said that she had taken care of her and was not allowed to associate with other girls any more. Today, she asked herself to find Liu Hong.Qin Mu said calmly, "it''s OK. Let me talk to your brother."


    "It''s no use."


    Shen WANYING shakes her head. What''s her brother''s temper? Does she know?


    When Shen Tianlong heard this, he looked scornful.


    If it wasn''t for my sister''s face, the boy would have died long ago.


    What qualification does he have to talk to himself?


    Despite Shen Tianlong''s disdain, Qin Mu said calmly, "your name is Shen Tianlong, isn''t it?"


    "Although the Shen family is a big family, it is a famous family in Tiandu. But what about that? "


    "The Buddha said that all living beings are equal, and I must not be slow. There are four causes of emptiness in life. Life does not bring it, death does not bring it. Although you are Wan Ying''s elder brother, how can you decide her fate? "


    Shen Tianlong was stunned when he heard the speech. Eh?


    How can this kid talk to himself?


    Is all living beings equal?


    That''s an excuse for psychological comfort to you ordinary people. Can you be equal?


    Some people are born noble and arrogant.


    Some people are born to belittle, and eventually become cattle and horses. Do you want to pursue the equality of all living beings?


    Shen Tianlong suddenly wanted to laugh. The so-called equality of all living beings is that only humble ordinary people like you try to climb to the realm of others all their lives, and then disguise themselves as the upper class of noble blood. This is equality of all living beings.


    No strength, no equality.


    Does it mean that all living beings are equal if you are an unknown person like you to climb up to the top lady of a noble family?


    Shen Tianlong sneered, "it seems that today I have to let you know what is equality."


    "Cold front! Enlighten him. "


    At the command, Leng Feng''s eyebrows trembled, and the murderous atmosphere in the president''s office suddenly soared.


    Shen Tianlong said faintly, "don''t lay too heavy a hand on it. The dead will not know what all living beings are equal."


    "I see, young master."


    Leng Feng is about to start, Lu Yaqing is anxious to shout, "wait a minute."


    I don''t know why, Shen Tianlong was so kind-hearted that he said, "what''s the matter with Miss Lu?"


    Lu Yaqing came quickly, "if you have anything to say, don''t do it. Qin Mu is the bodyguard of our company. If he says something wrong and offends Mr. Shen, Yaqing is willing to make amends for him. I hope Mr. Shen doesn''t take it to heart. "


    Oh?


    The other party is just a little bodyguard, just a bodyguard also wants to fall in love with his sister?


    Ha ha When is Shen''s daughter so worthless?


    Shen Tianlong is more and more upset. He looks at Qin Mu and thinks that this guy should have some skills. He thinks that he wants to compete with the Shen family.


    In this case, it is more important to let him see what it means to have people outside and heaven outside.


    So Shen Tianlong said faintly, "don''t worry, Miss Shen. Leng Feng has his own sense of propriety. He can guarantee that the bodyguard Qin will stay here intact later. It depends on his ability whether he is standing or lying down."


    "Brother -"


    seeing that her brother was about to start, Shen WANYING stopped Qin Mu in front of her.


    "Get out of the way!"


    But Shen Tianlong has made a decision, and no one can stop it.


    Cold front a pair of gloomy eyes lock Qin Mu, ready to start at any time.


    Shen Tianlong sat there, inattentive.

 Chapter 97

    Qin Mu gently pushes Shen WANYING away from her and quietly goes to the middle of the office.


    Compared with the strong pride of Leng Feng, Qin Mu is much more low-key.


    His eyes glanced at Shen Tianlong''s appearance, and Qin Mu was silent.


    Looking at Shen WANYING''s face, Qin Mu said with a smile, "I''m so vulnerable in your heart?"


    "Qin Mu, don''t try to be brave!"


    Even Lu Yaqing is worried because she knows the prestige of the Shen family.


    Even if Qin Mu is lucky enough to win, he can''t compete with the whole Shen family.


    What''s more, he didn''t even have a chance to win.


    Lu Yaqing is not a martial arts practitioner, but she can see the strong breath of Leng Feng and Shen Tianlong. This kind of person should not be an ordinary expert.


    But Qin Mu is not strong at all. What do you want to fight with others?


    Qin Mu, after all, is a hero of his family. If Qin Mu has a mistake, how can he bear it?


    Seeing that the two beauties were so worried about themselves, Qin Mu decided to stir up feelings.


    "I know your good intentions. The ancients said," when a man dies, he is heavier than Mount Tai or lighter than a feather. " Although Qin Mu is not the son of a noble family, he is also a man of eight feet. How can he be afraid of death? "


    "Hey, wait a minute. Why are you one foot too much?"


    Why is Shen Tianlong more than Laozi when he turns his head?


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I added that foot."


    Shit!


    Shen Tianlong secretly scolded, "bitch!"


    Lu Yaqing and Shen WANYING are even red neck, two people are more depressed to look at him, when are you still in the mood to joke?


    Leng Feng couldn''t help it for a long time. He decided to teach this guy a lesson for him.


    Seeing that Qin Mu had come to this time, he dared to make fun of him. He was so angry that he ran to Qin Mu with one punch.


    Watch the move!


    People like this, with their own strength, should be able to solve it in one move.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Seeing the cold front hit, Qin Mu took a step back and yelled.


    Shen Tianlong calm face, "what else do you have to say?"


    "It''s too small here. It''s better to change places."


    Another place?


    No, it''s too much trouble to change places.


    What''s more, if you don''t make three moves, you can beat him down. Is it necessary to change places?


    Some people think that Qin Mu is procrastinating, so they are afraid.


    Shen WANYING seems to understand something. She stares at Qin Mu tightly and makes frequent gestures with her eyes.


    You can''t beat them if you catch the chance later.


    But Qin Mu laughed, "don''t get me wrong. I want to change places just because there are too few audiences here. I''m afraid that if you win and no one sees you, then I''m not wasting my efforts? "


    Shit!


    Lu Tianlong asked himself that he had never seen such a arrogant person.


    Angry to stand up and go, "cold front, downstairs."


    Today, I must beat this boy seven disabled eight waste, dare to be so arrogant?


    As expected, he is a frog in a small place, and a little bodyguard dares to speak wildly.


    Lu Yaqing is also anxious to stamp her feet. She is still boasting. Will you die if you say something soft?


    Seeing Lu Tianlong and Leng Feng turn around and go, Shen WANYING pulls Qin Mu''s clothes, "you go quickly, fight with them, you will die."


    Qin Mu patted her on the shoulder. "People die under the flowers, and it''s romantic to be a ghost. Today, even if I was killed by your brother, it''s better to be a romantic than a coward? "


    "Do you want someone you like to be so worthless?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yaqing was speechless and could not help shouting, "Qin Mu, you..."


    Qin Mu waved his hand, "don''t worry, president. I''m still waiting for you to match me!"


    When they saw Qin Mu enter the elevator, their hearts sank.


    At the moment, Shen WANYING regrets that she should not have been with Qin Mu for a long time. Now she pulls him into the water and always feels that she can''t bear it.


    The key is that he didn''t get anything. If he was injured and maimed by his brother, wouldn''t he be wronged?


    When they came downstairs, there were many onlookers at the window of the office building.


    The news that Shen WANYING''s brother found QIANJIAO group has spread throughout the company.


    Even Liu Hong was surprised to stand at the window and watch.


    When they got to the open area downstairs, someone moved a chair to take a seat for Shen Tianlong.


    Shen Tianlong lit a cigar and smoked. He said slowly, "young man, I''m not scaring you. If you regret now, it''s still too late, because I don''t want to be said that my Shen family bullies others. "


    He flicked the ash and said, "I know you have some skills, but you won''t be the opponent of the cold front."


    Shen Tianlong pointed to the other 17 people behind him. "Leng Feng is the leader of the eighteen generals of the Shen family. If you have any common sense, I think you''ve heard of the prestige of the eighteen generals of the Shen family. They don''t pay attention. If they hurt you, Miss Shen will have to pay for you all her life. ""You have to be conscientious when working. You can''t dig such a big hole for your boss because of your own arrogance."


    Of course, Qin Mu knows that the other party wants to put pressure on him. How can he pay attention to this kind of trick?


    He took a look at Shen WANYING and said, "in this case, let''s make a bet. If I win, Shen WANYING will stay. You are not allowed to coerce her with family rules in the future."


    "Win? What are you going to win? "


    Shen Tianlong''s eyes turned. He had never seen such a fool.


    In order to confirm his guess, he looked at Qin Mu more, and soon he was disappointed.


    Qin Mu didn''t see what he needed.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, on the cold front!"


    At the command of Shen Tianlong, the cold front pours on Qin Mu.


    Whoo.


    Iron fist gives birth to the wind, which makes the people next to him sweat for no reason.


    It''s said that the expert looks at the door, the layman looks at the excitement.


    Rao is a layman who doesn''t know martial arts, and he''s scared to see it.


    Cold front''s boxing is too fierce, a move down, as if there is a surge of air around.


    Qin Mu was enveloped with vigour.


    Director Chen, who is far away upstairs, cheers to himself!


    Finally, someone picked up the boy. Heaven has eyes!


    I hope no one will force me to pee my pants in the future.


    But But


    The scene that made everyone dumbfounded went out, and the seemingly fierce, domineering cold front rushed to Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu stood in the same place, his body flashed to the side, and the cold front failed.


    Qin Mu''s feet never left the original place.


    Leng Feng a strange cry, even he didn''t understand, the other side is how to avoid his punch.


    Shen Tianlong''s arrogant face suddenly stagnated, and even his smoking action froze there.


    This boy seems to be using some long lost unique knowledge.


    As an ancient martial arts practitioner, he suddenly realized something.


    A move failed, cold front rage, iron fist Huohuo Huo, murderous.


    A set of long arm boxing was very popular. In the end, it stirred up the surrounding situation.


    Within a radius of more than ten meters, a huge vortex is formed.


    Qin Mu, like a tumbler, always stood upright, just swaying left and right.


    If Qin Mu had nothing to do, he didn''t even touch Qin Mu''s clothes.


    What a shame!


    Cold front more hit more guilty, and sitting there Shen Tianlong was surprised to find that holding grass!


    What is the ancient martial arts used by the other side?


    Is it the most common dip in clothes?


    The idea did not finish, Qin Mu a light drink, a light four two pull a thousand jin, cold front huge body fell out from the vortex.

 Chapter 98

    People are confused and shocked.


    Shen Tianlong collapsed his chair with a crack.


    Shen Tianlong knows the strength of Leng Feng best.


    The leader of the eighteen generals of the Shen family was beaten by the most common 18 generals.


    Ah!


    My face.


    Shen Tianlong feels hot on his face. Especially when Lu Yaqing and Zhou Jin look at each other, they immediately feel like they have been slapped.


    Didn''t you just say that whether you can stand or lie down depends on the ability of others?


    Now it''s too hard.


    Shen Tianlong, in particular, felt that the other side should not have done their best.


    Zhanyi eighteen falls is a kind of Donghua martial arts with a long history. It is derived from a set of Zhanyi skills of Shaolin sleeping arhat boxing, and its essence lies in pulling out a thousand jin in four Liang.


    Qin Mugang just used it. It''s the most ingenious way to pull out a thousand jin in four Liang.


    He brought the essence of this suit to the extreme.


    Now he finally understood that people began to reason with themselves because they were courteous before they were soldiers.


    When Leng Feng was sweating on the ground, he was still as calm as if nothing had happened.


    Lu Yaqing and others see Qin Mu''s eyes, Leng is a kind of speechless surprise.


    If they thought Qin Mu was very powerful in the past, today they have a better understanding.


    The fifth master is a great role in Jianghuai, but he is not at the same level as the Tiandu Shen family.


    But today, the head of the eighteen generals of the Shen family was defeated by Qin Mu.


    Just now, Leng Feng deliberately used the most powerful way to create a shocking visual effect for the public, but he didn''t expect such an outcome in the end.


    Lu Yaqing looks at Qin Mu, and says in her heart, how many secrets does this guy have?


    It seems that he is not as simple as he shows.


    The beautiful eyes looked around, and there was a sigh around.


    Lu WANYING was excited and blinked. She could hardly believe it.


    Qin Mu won the cold front?


    But her heart suddenly sank down. Although Leng Feng ranked first among the 18 generals, he was definitely not the most powerful person in the Shen family.


    If his brother hands, Qin Mu can still stand here like this?


    Shen WANYING''s excitement and contradiction make her more nervous.


    Sure enough, Shen Tianlong got up from the broken chair, and the 17 generals behind him rushed to Qin Mu.


    Kill Xia Minghan, and later generations!


    You have one cold front down, and seventeen cold fronts.


    Come again if you have the ability!


    Seventeen majestic waves, overwhelming, from all angles, in all directions interwoven into a network.


    The 17th National Congress of the Communist Party of China (CPC) is an expert in killing people.


    QIANJIAO group on the open ground, a burst of unspeakable tension.


    A lot of people who care about Qin Mu are so worried.


    Liu Hong, far away from the window of the personnel director''s office, clenched her lips and trembled.


    Lu Yaqing was pale and focused.


    Shen WANYING was tearful and uneasy.


    Even next to Zhou Jin also tight his clothes, looking at Qin Mu, a strength to recite in the heart.


    Shen Tianlong with a trace of indifference anger, thick eyebrows tightening, a pair of bright eyes lock Qin Mu.


    On the fighting field, there are bursts of loud noise, pengpeng.


    Add the fists, Qin Mu with 17 times the speed, calm response.


    The two sides have been deadlocked for more than ten minutes without any signs of failure.


    Where can Shen Tianlong resist?


    Let me do it


    A man in his eighties is as loud as a bell.


    It made my ears hum.


    But his action is extremely fast, the hand is the unique skill - Shenba Bahuang.


    He didn''t want to waste his time and make a fool of himself.


    So many people can''t take Qin Mu. What face do you have to show off here?


    Just now, I let go of hate words to kill people.


    Cold front a defeat, has lost his face.


    Today, the seventeen generals have been fighting for more than ten minutes and are still neck and neck.


    Where can the arrogant Shen Tianlong be calm?


    Especially in front of Lu Yaqing, the No.1 Beauty in Jianghuai, it''s a loss.


    The stone breaks the sky and breaks the sky.


    Peng -!


    All this, he absolutely did not plan the consequences.


    As long as Qin Mu is defeated, his goal will be achieved.


    As for whether Qin Mu is dead or injured, it has nothing to do with him.


    Qin Mu had a faint smile on his face. From beginning to end, although he played with the seventeen generals at the same time, he never stopped being wary of Shen Tianlong.Seeing Shen Tianlong''s slap, Qin Mu certainly didn''t dare to be careless.


    Peng -!


    With one hand connected, they immediately put together their internal power.


    At the same time, a vast and majestic wave, Shengsheng will be seventeen will fly.


    Seventeen figures, like seventeen huge waves suddenly burst out of the fountain, spread around.


    They retreat and Lu Tianlong advances.


    People''s hearts were pulled into a ball.


    Countless eyes fixed on the fighting field, all of them were deeply shocked by this scene.


    The next second,


    there was a loud noise in the pengdi, Shen Tianlong''s tall figure flew to the sky and fell more than ten meters away without any suspense.


    Hum -


    the whole scene was as silent as death.


    The needle can be heard.


    At that moment, Shen Tianlong''s pupil flashed a touch of panic.


    "Brother -"


    after a while, Shen WANYING reacted from her fear and rushed to her brother.


    Shen Tianlong sits on the ground and looks at Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu''s face soon calmed down and sweat appeared on his forehead.


    For a long time


    Shen Tianlong yelled, "ah! My waist. "


    "My ass -"


    "give me a hand."


    "Young master!"


    The eighteen generals of the Shen family react from their consternation and rush at Shen Tianlong one after another.


    Shen Tianlong waved, "help me up."


    "Brother! Are you ok? "


    Shen WANYING is still concerned about her brother and sister.


    "It''s OK. I''m almost broken up."


    Shen Tianlong ah yo, staring at this sister, "where do you come from to find such a pervert? Do you want to kill me? "


    Then he looked at Qin Mu and said, "good boy, you are so hidden. It seems that my sister will not come back. "


    Qin Mu came over, "your bone is broken, do you want to go to the hospital?"


    "Who said I had a broken bone, but I didn''t?" Shen Tianlong is held by two of his subordinates and strongly denies it.


    Qin Mu can only smile, but also does not expose.


    "OK, I''ll find a place to rest first, and I''ll settle with you later."


    Shen Tianlong is a straight temper, toward the side of the eighteen will drink a voice, "Leng Dai why? Help me to the car


    Several people were in a hurry and helped him into the car.


    Shen Tianlong poked his head out of the car, pointed to Qin Mu and said, "you wait, I''ll settle with you later."


    Then he yelled at the driver, "drive!"


    "Young master, are you ok?"


    Leng Feng reproached himself and asked with concern.


    "It''s OK. Do you think I have something to do?" Shen Tianlong stares at him. As soon as the car leaves the gate of QIANJIAO group, he hears Shen Tianlong yelling, "ah, my bones."


    This guy is hurt. We have to find a place to heal.


    Don''t want to lose face in front of Qin Mu, so leave quickly.


    Shen WANYING looks at Qin Mu for a while and suddenly pours into his arms.


    Then, all the eyes around were looking at Qin Mu, which made Qin Mu very embarrassed.


    Lu Yaqing finally breathed a sigh of relief, looked at Qin Mu strangely and turned back to the office.


    Gradually the crowd dispersed, Shen WANYING reluctantly leaned out her head, "Qin Mu, you are so powerful!"


    "I thought you couldn''t beat them, but you beat them all down."


    "By the way, is my brother going to be ok?"


    "It''s OK. It''s just a few broken bones." Qin Mu''s reply was still as light as the wind and the clouds.

 Chapter 99

    More than ten minutes later, Lu Yaqing was in her office.


    Shen WANYING sits awkwardly on the sofa, holding a cup of tea.


    Qin Mu also came, he and Lu Yaqing have been looking at Shen WANYING with very strange eyes.


    "Director Shen, it''s hard for you to hide from us. If it''s spread, how can we afford to work in QIANJIAO group? "


    Shen WANYING blushed and said, "in fact, I have to."


    She took a look at Qin Mu and said sadly, "I have an agreement with my family. The remaining three months are my return date."


    "But now I''m afraid I can''t stay here any longer."


    Although Qin Mu won his brother, he will face the whole Shen family.


    In front of the powerful Shen family, Qin Mu''s strength alone is undoubtedly a mantis.


    So Shen WANYING is not very happy. On the contrary, she worries that Qin Mu will be retaliated by her family.


    After all, there is another family involved in this matter.


    Thinking of the marriage arranged for herself at home, Shen WANYING can only sigh in her heart.


    My idea is still too simple. I thought that I would get along with Qin Mu quietly. Even if I can''t be together in the end, as long as I have loved and given, at least I will have more thoughts in my later life.


    I didn''t expect that everything I had was under the control of my family.


    As long as you don''t go back one day, today''s brother will come, and tomorrow''s father or even the old man will come.


    She can''t imagine that Qin Mu can fight all the way to make all the Shen family surrender?


    It''s too unrealistic.


    She didn''t want Qin Mu to take the risk again.


    Qin Mu has today''s performance, everything is enough.


    Isn''t that what you are pursuing?


    The only regret is that he didn''t give himself to Qin Mu completely.


    "President, I can''t stay in QIANJIAO group any longer."


    Shen WANYING stood up and said, "I''ll go out and be quiet. Don''t worry about me."


    Qin Mu wanted to comfort her, Shen WANYING shook her head, "let me be alone."


    It''s hard for other people to get involved in the affairs of rich families.


    Qin Mu looks at Shen WANYING to leave, in the heart also some complex.


    It seems that we have to have a good talk with Shen Tianlong.


    Lu Yaqing sighed and gave a wry smile. "Even I was surprised that our QIANJIAO group was so crouching."


    She looked at Qin Mu, soft voice way, "still have you, after all want to hide to when?"


    "Me? I''m bright. President, don''t do me wrong. "


    Qin Mu gave a sly smile.


    Lu Yaqing gave him a white look, and the devil believed it.


    I used to know that this guy was very powerful and had extraordinary skills. He could fight and kill, but I didn''t expect that he was so powerful.


    Refresh your senses again and again.


    Lu Yaqing''s heart can''t bear it any more, from being a gangster to the fifth master and then to Shen Tianlong.


    "Qin Mu, do you like director Shen?"


    Lu Yaqing suddenly asked this question.


    Qin Mu a Leng, "like! She''s so beautiful, of course I like it. "


    "But you still like Liu Hong."


    Lu Yaqing''s eyes fixed on him, as if to know the truth in his heart.


    "Well!"


    Qin Mu did not deny it.


    Liu Hong is such a sexy beauty. If she doesn''t like it, it''s abnormal.


    With Qin Mu''s personal recognition, Lu Yaqing is speechless. Although she already knew that between Qin Mu and Shen WANYING, Shen WANYING took the initiative a little more, but she didn''t expect this guy to answer so simply.


    So shameless.


    "Who else do you like?"


    "And I like you."


    Qin Mu answered very frankly.


    Lu Yaqing blushes, but she finds that Qin Mu is not as hypocritical as others.


    That''s how he admitted it.


    This guy!


    Just about to say a few words to him, Qin Mu said dejectedly, "Alas! In fact, you are the most perfect. It''s a pity that you are so high that you may not be able to reach it! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yaqing is speechless.


    Qin Mu stood up, "I''ll think about Shen WANYING."


    "You know, I''m born with a sense of mission. A Bodhisattva''s heart can''t see a beautiful woman suffering. Where there is difficulty, there is me. Don''t you think there''s only one pair of red underwear between Superman and me? No, I''m going to save other people? "


    Qin Mu goes to find Shen WANYING, who is not in the office.


    She came to Liu Hong.


    Shut the door, two beauties whispered in the room.


    "Director Liu, I''ve come to apologize to you."


    Liu Hong had already seen what happened just now. She was so anxious that her heart would be broken.Fortunately, Qin Musheng was not in danger.


    After hearing about Shen WANYING''s identity and background, Liu Hong knows that even the chairman can''t do anything about it.


    The Shen family''s affairs can''t be interfered by the small and powerful families like Jianghuai.


    See Shen WANYING to his apology, her heart understand.


    Shen WANYING said softly, "I know Qin Mu has always liked you. You can''t be more clear about his virtue. In fact, I just want to leave something unforgettable for myself before I leave Jianghuai. But now it''s all right. Today it''s been engraved in my heart. "


    Shen WANYING a wry smile, holding Liu Hong''s hand, "we have been in the company for so many years, should also be regarded as sisters of deep love and righteousness.". Don''t promise me no more


    "I leave the unfinished business to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What?


    Liu Hong heard, Shen WANYING want to put his book into the third round of PK competition, hope that the majority of brothers more support, promotion. Free download chapters, plus fans circle, thank you!

 Chapter 100

    In the president''s suite of Yixian Hotel, Shen Tianlong is yelling, "what the hell is the origin of this guy? Beat me like a bear. "


    "Ah! Take it easy. "


    Shen Tianlong grinned and took a drink with a 65 degree knife.


    "Young master, the broken bone is connected."


    At least four members of the eighteen generals of the Shen family are helping him to connect the bone. Shen Tianlong grits his teeth and puts on his clothes.


    This guy is also a ruthless, Leng is to pretend to be OK.


    Leng Feng asked, "little master, do you want to check this boy''s details again?"


    "Check it out!" Shen Tianlong, who returns to the hotel, has an exposed nature and is a rough northern man.


    "More than a dozen people can''t beat one other. What''s the use of checking?"


    He scolded, "everyone listen to me. If anyone divulges anything about this matter today, I''ll screw his head off as a chamber pot."


    "Don''t worry, young master. The brothers of the eighteen generals have been your confidants for many years, and they will never reveal anything. "


    Cold front answers.


    "There''s something about WANYING. Keep your mouth shut."


    "I see!"


    This matter is even more important. If it comes to Shen WANYING''s fiance, I''m afraid something big will happen.


    The eighteen generals are Shen Tianlong''s confidants, so this kind of thing will not be spread.


    Shen Tianlong drank a few more shaodao, staring at a pair of eyes, "you go to find that boy, I want to talk to him."


    "Yes, young master!"


    The two men stepped back to find Qin Mu.


    Shen Tianlong got up from the bed, went to the window, with a wine pot in his hand, and looked out at the scenery.


    Leng Feng carefully reminded him, "little Lord, after all, you''ve hurt your bones. It''s better to move less."


    Shen Tianlong dominates the airway, "just a few ribs, what are you afraid of?"


    The cold front retreated bitterly.


    He knows little Lord''s temper well. How can ordinary people persuade him?


    Yixian hotel is one hundred feet high, and the presidential suite is at the top of the hotel. Standing here, you can have a panoramic view of most of the Jianghuai river.


    "It''s said that this is the site of the Cheng family. When can I visit Mr. Cheng?"


    Shen Tianlong took another drink, and Zaba said.


    He is looking for Qin Mu, and Qin Mu is looking for him.


    Shen WANYING''s business, he really can''t just let it go.


    Qin Mu is a warm-hearted person. He even helps Zhou Jin with such things, not to mention Shen WANYING?


    If it had not been for the accident last night, Shen WANYING would have been his woman.


    Perhaps this kind of thing happened between the two people is not pure emotion, but he can understand the pain in Shen WANYING''s heart.


    It''s a very painful thing not to be in charge of your own destiny.


    This reminds Qin Mu of the first woman in his life.


    The difficulty between two people is higher than the sky and deeper than the sea.


    Even Qin Mu didn''t know when he would be able to cross the mountain.


    Therefore, he must help Shen WANYING.


    Unexpectedly, it happened that Shen Tianlong was sending people around to look for him.


    When two young men from the eighteen generals of the Shen family find Qin Mu, Qin Mu puts his hands in his pockets, and he is thinking about whether to beat them both like bears.


    The other side opened his mouth and said, "our little Lord, please!"


    Well?


    What did he ask me for?


    Fighting?


    A group of people are not my opponents. What else does he want?


    But even if he doesn''t find himself, he will find him.


    Qin Mu looked at the two young people and went to Yixian hotel with them.


    Now it''s more than four o''clock in the afternoon, Shen Tianlong looked at the table, "why haven''t you come yet? What do the two of them do for food? "


    Just about to curse, someone outside reported, "little Lord, he has come."


    "Let him in!"


    Shen Tianlong put down the bottle and strode to the sofa.


    He took another cigar, lit the fire and took a few puffs.


    Qin Mu came in and saw Shen Tianlong on the sofa as if nothing had happened. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Hold on!


    Mingming was broken a few bones by himself, dead want face live suffer.


    Qin Mu sat down and said, "I''m here. If you want to fight, I''ll accompany you."


    "What a fight! I''m not in the mood today. " Shen Tianlong is good enough.


    Now don''t talk about fighting. He''s full of pain. How can he fight?


    However, ordinary people are still not his opponents. It''s hard to say if they meet Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu didn''t expect that he was such a person, but he was a little bit similar to himself.


    So he pointed to the cigar in front of Shen Tianlong, "bring me a cigarette!"


    Ah?The people around Shen Tianlong are speechless. Who are they? Even cigarettes?


    Shen Tianlong gives Leng Feng a wink. Leng Feng cuts the cigarette with a cigar knife and passes it to Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu was holding a cigarette. "Light the fire? I don''t understand that politeness. "


    Leng Feng picked up the match and reluctantly lit it for him.


    Qin Mu blew twice gently before he took the first puff.


    He said to Shen Tianlong calmly, "go back and tell your grandfather, don''t embarrass your sister any more. I''ll cover your Shen family in the future."


    Poof!


    The man behind Shen Tianlong is about to vomit blood.


    Dare to talk to the young master like this, this guy is definitely the first one.


    But what can they do?


    In terms of skill, all of us are not rivals.


    Is the young master still injured?


    Several people glared at Qin Mu angrily, but Qin Mu didn''t feel embarrassed at all, "don''t look at me like this, I''m serious."


    Shen Tianlong stares at Leng Feng and others, "step back!"


    "Young master!"


    Leng Feng and others are obviously not at ease.


    Shen Tianlong said, "step back!"


    How dare people disobey orders? One by one respectfully exits the room.


    Shen Tianlong took a cigarette and looked at Qin Mu with his eyes. "I admit you are a good opponent. But I tell you, my sister has an engagement with the Ye family. If the Ye family knows that you''ve moved her, you''re dead. "


    "I checked. Your surname is Qin, but there is no such person as you in the Qin family."


    Qin Mu laughed and took a puff of his cigar.


    "I don''t think you want me to come here today to say such useless nonsense. Show your cards


    Shen Tianlong laughed, "OK! Have a good time


    "We don''t know each other any more. Well, if you really like my sister, you can come back with me every day."


    Qin Mu didn''t speak. The boy asked himself to go back to Tiandu. It''s definitely not so simple.


    Did the Shen family give their daughter back to Tiandu?


    Shen Tianlong said this, has been paying attention to Qin Mu''s expression, "of course, I''m not talking about now, but three months later, you come to the Shen family to ask for someone."


    "Don''t follow me. In three months, the seeds have been sown hundreds of times."


    Qin Mu stood up, "no way!"


    "Either we''ll call again, or we''ll let someone from the Shen family come over."


    Shen Tianlong was also on fire. He threw his cigar and stood up abruptly. "Fight, fight, you think I''m afraid of you!"


    "Ah! My waist. "


    The pain of the broken bone forced him to sit down again.


    Shen Tianlong made a gesture that looked like a drag again, staring at Qin Mu and said, "boy, you have seed!"


    "But do you know that the more arrogant people are, the worse they will die. You will not only kill yourself, but also affect the whole QIANJIAO group. "


    Qin Mu stopped smoking and stared at Shen Tianlong for a long time, pinching most of the remaining cigars on the table.


    Hard to twist broken, word by word, "if so, then I have to root out the Shen family!"

 Chapter 101

    Shen Tianlong stared at a pair of big ox eyes and roared, "come on! I''m afraid of you


    "I thought I was scared!"


    This boy is too arrogant. If he wins, he can destroy the whole Shen family?


    Do you really think the Shen family is so vulnerable?


    I can''t stand him acting like a fork.


    Shen Tianlong is born proud and proud of the young generation of the Shen family.


    even among the big families in Tiandu, he seldom meets his rivals.


    It''s his bad luck to meet Qin Mu today.


    But how many Qin Mu are there in the world?


    If you can''t beat Qin Mu, can you say that you are rubbish?


    Yuwen can''t beat Li Yuanba in Chengdu. Is he really good at cooking?


    Isn''t he good?


    He is a great general.


    Shen Tianlong is unconvinced.


    Scholars can be killed but not humiliated. Qin Mu even threatened himself like this. He was angry at that time.


    Lying silkworm''s eyebrows stand upright and his face is red.


    Qin Mu is also staring. I warn you to give you face.


    Are you still staring at me?


    If it wasn''t for your sister, I would have beaten you.


    But the boy didn''t know how to advance or retreat. He was still staring. He was still staring!


    Qin Mu hit it with a blow.


    And slap in the face again.


    Shen Tianlong didn''t think that he was so cruel that he didn''t even fight a single call?


    The huge fist hit Shen Tianlong''s face, and the huge impact made his whole head explode.


    Hold the grass!


    Is it reasonable?


    Not a word, not a sword.


    Qin Mucai doesn''t reason with him, he just talks about fists.


    You can''t beat me anyway.


    Where can Shen Tianlong resist? After Qin Mu''s fist, he was very angry.


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    He hit it and was blocked by Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu hit it with one punch, but he couldn''t stop it.


    Ah!


    Another punch.


    Shen Tianlong was so angry that he roared like thunder.


    Two people''s roar and fight, alerted the eighteen generals outside.


    Leng Feng and others rushed in and saw that they were fighting again. The poor little Lord had no power to fight back.


    A group of people were about to help, Shen Tianlong said angrily, "get out, get out! No one is allowed to come in. I''ll beat him today! "


    Everyone looked at each other. Who beat and subdued whom?


    Obviously he didn''t get the upper hand, but he didn''t reply.


    Seeing that the crowd did not move, Shen Tianlong felt ashamed.


    "Get out!"


    A group of people stepped down.


    Only heard Shen Tianlong roar, "I''m going to fight you today!"


    This guy is really a tough character. Although he broke a few ribs, he didn''t give up and fought with Qin Mu.


    Both of them didn''t get angry, so they fought.


    It depends on whose fist is hard and whose strength is strong.


    Whoever loses is a son of a bitch.


    Shouldn''t men have a little backbone?


    Backbone?


    What is backbone?


    If you can''t talk to someone you can''t beat, it''s beating.


    Shen Tianlong was beaten alive today, but he was not convinced.


    Soon, he was pressed to the ground by Qin Mu.


    He gave a good lesson with his fist.


    A real fist fell on Shen Tianlong''s face.


    Shen Tianlong turns into a giant panda with a handsome face, just like Bajie''s brother in journey to the West.


    Qin Mu beat and scolded at the same time.


    "If it wasn''t for your sister''s sake, I would have killed you instead of beating you!"


    "Is the Shen family very attractive? Is it strong? Is the Shen family great? "


    "If you have the ability, don''t engage in the ghost trick of marriage. What kind of hero is it to sacrifice the happiness of your children to stabilize the development of a family?"


    "If you Shen Tianlong is a man, give me a strong look?"


    "Be strong, let others lick you, let others beg you, let others compliment you everywhere. Let others send their children to the Shen family to be ruined by Shen Tianlong. Please marry them. Your Shen family is a real bull


    "I think you''re just a jerk. What''s the use of being so tall? I''m still beating you like a pig


    "Don''t you agree?"


    "No!"


    Shen Tianlong is scolded and beaten, but he still refuses to accept.


    Qin Mu Song opened his hand, "forget it, you can''t be saved. You are not a man at all


    "How can you take your sister back and marry someone she doesn''t like? Let her suffer all her life in exchange for a moment''s peace of your Shen family. I despise you


    When Shen Tianlong saw that Qin Mu had stopped fighting, he scolded him fiercely.He didn''t say a word and looked at Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu pointed to his nose, "coward!"


    "A scholar can be killed, not humiliated! Shut up, Qin Shen Tianlong sat on the ground, his whole face completely swollen.


    Qin Mu sneered with disdain.


    "Go back and tell the old man in your family that I''ll visit him in person another day!"


    Drop this sentence, get up, turn around and go.


    Shen Tianlong sat on the ground and looked at him, "stop!"


    Qin Mu looked back, "what? Still not convinced? "


    "You''re right! I don''t want to be a coward. I want to be strong. I will make the whole day tremble under my feet


    "Let all the rich and powerful families come to flatter me, please me, and send the women of their family to me, and let me spoil them. Ha ha ha -- "


    this guy said, and suddenly he was laughing wildly.


    Qin Mu screwed up his eyebrows, crazy!


    Shen Tianlong got up, "Qin, I can''t beat you, but I don''t agree!"


    "What do you want?"


    Shen Tianlong grinned in pain and drank at the door


    The eighteen generals who had been waiting outside for a long time heard the order and rushed in.


    Shen Tianlong cried, "bring the wine!"


    He pointed to Qin Mu, "I can''t beat you. I''ll drink you to death! Qin, do you have seed? "


    Cut.


    Qin Mu looked scornful.


    When Leng Feng and others saw the bear like young master, they were all silly for a moment.


    After the reaction, I went downstairs to move the wine.


    Two pots of clay sealed burning knives are very strong.


    A jar is 15 Jin in weight.


    Shen Tianlong is a very bold and unconstrained northerner with a military atmosphere.


    This guy is the king of the army.


    As he said, it was his misfortune to meet Qin Mu.


    Although he was injured at the moment, it didn''t affect his drinking capacity at all.


    I took two big bowls and patted them open.


    A pair of eyes stare at Qin Mu without showing weakness.


    Dare you?


    In the hotel room, the wine immediately overflowed.


    In fact, Qin Mu also thinks that his character is very straightforward, probably because of Shen WANYING. He doesn''t resent Shen Tianlong.


    After the fight, of course, we need to drink wine.


    Leng Feng takes people to pour wine nearby, while others guard outside the door.


    Two sea bowls, no vegetables, just do it like this.


    First drink three bowls of bottoming, Shen Tianlong holding the wine jar, "you''re right, what kind of hero is the peace gained by women''s marriage. I want to be strong! Let them cry and cry and beg me. "


    "I want to stand up! I want to make the Shen family strong. "


    The boy let go after drinking.


    When Qin Mu saw that he was enlightened, he could not help showing a trace of appreciation, which was just like saying.


    Shen Tianlong took up the sea bowl again, "come on, drink!"


    After three more bowls, he said, "how can we be strong? I''ve worked hard enough these years. I''m 30 years old and still unmarried. Isn''t it to make the Shen family strong? "


    "I tell you, in fact, the Ye family is not a thing."


    "It''s the meaning of the old man to marry WANYING. Who dares to object to the old man''s words? Don''t talk about me. My father doesn''t dare to say anything


    "Well, Qin Mu, you are so good. How about joining our Shen family?"


    Qin Mu picked up a cigar on the table and took a look at Leng Feng, who once again reluctantly helped him light the fire.


    Qin Mu took a sip and said, "well, for your sister''s sake, you worship me as your teacher. I''ll teach you a set of mental skills. "


    "No


    Shen Tianlong resolutely refused.


    If I worship Qin Mu as my teacher and my sister follows Qin Mu, what kind of thing is that?


    "Well, you don''t want me to call you Shifu. How about we give you a hand?"


    It''s Qin Mu''s turn to quit this time.


    Love or not!


    Shen Tianlong looked at the eighteen generals around him in embarrassment, hesitated for a long time, "you go out!"


    PS: the fifth watch is coming! Brothers!

 Chapter 102

    Shen WANYING and Liu Hong come out of the office. Qin Mu is gone.


    Two people some anxious, ran to the president''s office, Lu Yaqing also did not know.


    Is this guy going to fight with Shen Tianlong again?


    The three girls were so anxious that they were in a mess.


    "Wait, I''ll call and ask."


    Then three people called around.


    Lu Yaqing thinks that Cheng Xueyi has a wide range of ways, and the Cheng family has a complicated network of relations. Would you like her to help her find out?


    Cheng Xueyi doesn''t know that Qin Mu has come to Yixian Hotel, and has a fight with Shen Tianlong.


    She asked Cheng Fu to ask, and Cheng Fu went to check. At that time, she was startled by the news.


    Hold the grass!


    Not only Qin Mu, but also Shen Tianlong.


    What level is the Shen family?


    Of course Cheng Fu knows.


    He is a wealthy family in Tiandu. Even with the status of Cheng family, he can''t be compared with others.


    Although the Shen family is powerful, except for the occasional communication between the Cheng family and the Shen family, the two families have no communication at all.


    The reason why Cheng Fu knows Shen Tianlong''s appearance is that the eighteen generals of the Shen family have already alerted the hotel manager on duty.


    When the manager on duty inquired about it, he was the best young generation of the Shen family.


    He started to shiver at that time.


    However, no one knows the purpose of Shen Tianlong''s coming to Jianghuai, and no one thinks about Shen WANYING.


    Until Lu Yaqing calls, Cheng Xueyi gets up in surprise.


    Qin Mu and Shen Tianlong together?


    The first thing she thought of was that Qin Mu was a member of the Qin family in Tiandu.


    How long does this guy want to hide from himself?


    Of course, she will not know the real reason why Shen Tianlong came to Jianghuai.


    In Cheng Xueyi''s understanding, Shen Tianlong can have other things besides looking for Qin Mu?


    They are all rich and powerful children these days. They should often play together.


    It seems that Qin Mu has a good relationship with him.


    How can Shen Tianlong come to Jianghuai to find Qin Mu?


    Through these inferences, Cheng Xueyi is more sure that Qin Mu is a member of the Qin family in Tiandu.


    But what are these two guys doing in Yixian hotel?


    Two big men, not normal.


    Hum!


    You want to hide your identity? See how I can expose you.


    Cheng Xueyi tells Lu Yaqing about Qin Mu and Shen Tianlong in Yixian hotel.


    Three girls rushed to Yixian hotel.


    Cheng Xueyi sees Lu Yaqing in such a hurry to find Qin Mu. Of course, she is also curious.


    And Lu Yaqing didn''t tell Cheng Xueyi what happened in QIANJIAO group today.


    Three people come in a hurry, and Cheng Xueyi together, take Fu Cheng.


    Yo!


    Outside the presidential suite of Yixian Hotel, there are two rows of black shirts and small flat headed young men standing respectfully.


    Cheng Fu is surprised and tells Cheng Xueyi that this is the famous general of the Shen family in Tiandu.


    Shen Tianlong''s personal entourage.


    It is said that the strength of these people is not under the first battle General of the fifth throne.


    As soon as Cheng Xueyi walked over, he was about to speak. Eighteen generals all bowed, "miss!"


    Well?


    The performance of these people makes Cheng Xueyi very surprised.


    How can they be so respectful to themselves?


    It seems that the Shen family is very strict with the people below. They are worthy of being a top class family. They are really a bit of good.


    But


    Behind Shen WANYING said, "what are my brother and Qin Mu doing?"


    Cheng Xueyi was confused.


    Your brother?


    When she turned to see Shen WANYING, how dare she believe it?


    Lu Yaqing explains Shen WANYING''s identity with a smile, and Cheng Xueyi suddenly realizes it.


    It''s Shen WANYING who dares to love.


    Miss Shen has been lurking in Jianghuai, when a small marketing director in QIANJIAO group?


    All right!


    A miss of Shen family, a descendant of Qin family.


    One is a marketing director and the other is a bodyguard.


    QIANJIAO group is against the rhythm of the day.


    Lu Yaqing joked, "come on, our QIANJIAO collection is really a hidden dragon and a crouching tiger."


    Cheng Xueyi is completely confused.


    Only heard Shen WANYING way, "you get out of the way."


    Eighteen general Qi Qi retreats, four beauties push open the door of hotel suite.


    Well?


    More than 20 pairs of eyes look over, why?


    Why are you all on your knees.


    Lu Yaqing and others, who were worried about their fight just now, were shocked.


    I can''t believe my eyes.


    Shen Tianlong knelt down in front of Qin Mu, holding a bowl of wine.People don''t understand. What''s the matter?


    Look at his face again, my God!


    It''s swollen like a pig''s head.


    Cheng Xueyi is dumbfounded,


    Lu Yaqing is dumbfounded,


    Liu Hong is also dumbfounded,


    everyone is dumbfounded.


    Shen WANYING squeezed in, "brother, this is..."


    Seeing so many people coming, especially Lu Yaqing, these beautiful women.


    Is Shen Tianlong embarrassed?


    What are you looking at? Haven''t you ever seen a teacher?


    Qin Mu Duan sat there with a cigar in his hand. He had the style of an elder.


    See Lu Yaqing and others unexpectedly came, he said faintly, "you come just in time, then be a witness together!"


    Shen Tianlong blinks his eyes, baby''s heart is so bitter.


    Under the eyes of several beauties, Shen Tianlong took up the bowl of wine and said, "master, I''ll be worshipped by my disciples."


    Hum.


    Did he worship Qin Mu as a teacher?


    Lu Yaqing''s eyes widened, which made her feel incredible.


    But she thought to herself, what is the origin of Qin Mu?


    Isn''t it true that they are from the Qin family?


    Cheng Xueyi was even more surprised.


    Shen Tianlong''s name, but she has heard many times, although did not deal with, also can be a long time.


    Even if Qin Mu was a member of the Qin family in Tiandu, he would not let Shen Tianlong perform such a great ceremony and worship him as his teacher.


    Of course, she hasn''t seen the real strength of Qin Mu and Shen Tianlong.


    But she has heard that Shen Tianlong is the king of soldiers.


    Shen Tianlong is also an ancient martial arts practitioner and a strong man of the younger generation of Shen family.


    Such a arrogant figure, even worship in the Qin Mu door.


    At this moment, all her thoughts are on Qin Mu.


    If you are right, he should be a member of the Qin family in Tiandu.


    The Qin family is a very powerful guwu family. Although they are not in the power field, they have more influence than the Shen family.


    Shen Tianlong finished worshiping his master and was about to get up.


    Qin Mu said, "don''t worry, you still have a senior sister."


    "What? Another elder martial sister? "


    Don''t you dare to be a senior brother?


    After making trouble for a long time, even a senior brother didn''t get it. Do you want to be small in the future?


    But if you think about it carefully, since you are a senior sister, it doesn''t matter.


    As long as it''s not elder martial brother, elder martial sister is better than elder martial brother.


    In Qin Mu''s eyes, he would never accept a beautiful woman.


    Maybe I can pick up an elder martial sister for nothing.


    Just when Shen Tianlong was looking forward to the appearance of her elder martial sister, Zhao Wenqi, who had just received Qin Mu''s call, rushed to her.


    "Master, what can I do for you?"


    When Zhao Wenqi, 18 or 19, came in, Shen Tianlong almost fainted in tears in the presidential suite.


    Oh, my God, elder martial sister, who is more than ten years younger than herself.


    The elder martial sister running with the airport.


    Shen Tianlong looks at Qin Mu with tearful eyes. Master, I hate you!


    Zhao Wenqi of the Qin and Mu dynasties beckoned and said, "Wenqi, Tianlong is your younger martial brother. You have to cover it."


    Zhao Wenqi was crazy. She approached Shen Tianlong, patted him on the shoulder and said, "no problem. After that, the elder martial sister will cover you. "


    Cover? What kind of mask do you have?


    Shen Tianlong looks at the airport where she doesn''t even have a and wants to cry.


    "What are you doing? Salute elder martial sister quickly? "

 Chapter 103

    Seeing these people, Cheng Xueyi immediately realizes that this is an opportunity.


    No matter Shen Tianlong or Qin Mu, which of these characters is not a member of a rich family?


    Although Qin Mu tried his best to cover up, Cheng Xueyi had determined in his heart that he was a member of the Qin family in Tiandu.


    Therefore, we should take this opportunity today to have a good relationship with the two young people.


    After Shen Tianlong''s obeisance, Cheng Xueyi cordially invites everyone to yixianlou for dinner.


    Lu Yaqing naturally did not give up, she said I''ll treat.


    Today, it started with QIANJIAO group. It''s natural for her to treat.


    Cheng Xueyi quit. You''ll pay for it on Cheng''s site?


    How shameless is the Cheng family?


    Everyone is acquaintances, you come to me to support, I still earn your money?


    So she strongly disagreed.


    Shen Tianlong took a look at the two beauties and said, "ladies and gentlemen, please ignore my appearance for a moment. You can imagine my usual handsome appearance."


    This guy shows his image first. It''s only temporary.


    Then he solemnly declared, "today is the day for me to worship my teacher. You should not rob me."


    The two beauties looked at each other, as if his reason was more tenable.


    Qin Mu didn''t argue with them, but he didn''t want to pay for it.


    But Cheng Xueyi still wants to fight for it, "what''s the point? Why don''t you treat me next time when the weather comes? "


    "No way!"


    "When I invite you this time, please do as you like next time. Miss Cheng, don''t take the limelight from me. "


    Then he took another look at Lu Yaqing and wondered which was more beautiful?


    Both of them are the best in Jianghuai, super beauty.


    I''m not married at the age of 30. Should I think about my lower body?


    Cheng Xueyi asks Cheng Fu to arrange the box, and then the party comes to yixianlou hotel.


    As soon as we entered the box, there was trouble at the front desk downstairs.


    The troublemaker turned out to be Du Shijie, whom Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing met last time they had supper.


    People who have seen Du Shijie think he is ugly, but he doesn''t know it.


    Holding a pretty girl, Niubi said: "what do you mean? Is there no box I ordered? Ask your boss to come and give me a personal explanation. "


    The lobby manager kept explaining, "it''s not that there are no more, but that there are temporary changes. Well, we''ll give you a gold box, and you''ll get 20% off your consumption. "


    Du Xinyuan became angry when he heard that, "who cares about your discount? How much is it? I said no, help me change the box right away. I tell you, today I invite Du Shao and them. I won''t do it without Zidong Pavilion. "


    Zidong Pavilion is the largest box in Yixian building, and of course it is the best one.


    Du Xinyuan decided the box, but no one agreed.


    The lobby manager made a call for instructions, and then explained to Du Xinyuan, "otherwise, we''ll help you free the box fee."


    Du Xinyuan patted the table? Look down on me, right? Only people who have no money like discounts. Don''t always ask me for discounts. I''ll pay twice as much for the box


    "This..."


    The manager is in a dilemma.


    They pay twice as much. It''s a drag.


    But Miss Cheng spoke in person. She wants to use this box today.


    If the boss wants to use it, what can they do?


    At this time, two luxury cars came to the door.


    A Lamborghini, a Bentley.


    It''s Hu Tianyu who comes up and down from Lamborghini. Hu Tianyu''s fingers are still injured.


    Bentley is a man in a suit, very young, estimated to be less than 30 years old, with a very fashionable new hairstyle.


    The clothes are very high-end and casual.


    Covered with famous brands and worth hundreds of thousands of Justin''s watch on his wrist, he looks like a successful man.


    This is Duan Shao, who is famous in Jianghuai.


    Duan Shao just came in, Du Shijie hugged the girl and said, "Duan Shao, Hu Shao."


    Duan Shao took a look at the woman beside Du Shijie, "what are you doing here? Go in? "


    Du Shijie discontented, "the box has been occupied. I''m angry with them!"


    Duan Shao was discontented, "what does yixianlou mean? If you don''t have a reserved box, you don''t have one? "


    Face a cold, "call Cheng Xue Yi to come over."


    The lobby manager explained patiently, "Mr. Cheng is accompanying the guests."


    Hu Tianyu was angry, "her guests are guests, we are not guests?"


    During this time, Hu Tianyu was very angry. The young Dong of Hu''s group was abused by a bodyguard.


    If it''s just like this, it''s OK to find the fifth master. The fifth master of dog day turns to Chen QIANJIAO.They also cut off a finger of their father and son. How can they bear the evil?


    Hu Tianyu swore that sooner or later, he would get this revenge back.


    Chen QIANJIAO''s mother and daughter must be paid back a hundred times for the insults they have suffered.


    Just trying to figure out how to deal with QIANJIAO group, I suddenly heard that Du Shijie was beaten by Qin.


    He asked Du Shijie to come out, but he didn''t expect that Du Shijie also had this idea.


    That night in Huang Qiang these people suffered losses, Du Shijie where willing?


    Two people hit it off, and then pull up a little, three people are ready to meet, to discuss a plan.


    I didn''t expect that the reserved box was suddenly used by Cheng Xueyi for other purposes. They couldn''t make it up.


    Who is Duan Shao?


    The young master of the Duan family of the four major families of Jianghuai, who studied abroad, usually manages business for his family. It is said that he is very good at business and is a rare business genius.


    Moreover, this man is resourceful and young.


    If you are more handsome, the effect will be more obvious.


    Rich family''s childe brother, which does not have a body arrogance?


    At ordinary times, these three people just weigh one out, which is also quite impressive.


    When he heard that the box he had ordered was gone, Duan shaomei said, "let''s go and have a look."


    Cheng Xueyi just came down from upstairs and met three people head-on.


    "Oh, what brings the three well-known rich and poor people of Jianghuai to me?"


    Cheng Xueyi smiles.


    Duan Shao looked at Cheng Xueyi and changed his face. "We''re here for dinner. It seems that Miss Cheng is not very welcome."


    He looked at the three people around him, "or let''s go back."


    "Don''t worry. The three famous people in Jianghuai are not so stingy, are they? Why don''t you change the box? Come on, I''ll be the host today, please


    Cheng Xueyi has no grievances or grudges with them. They are guests coming to dinner again. Of course, she has to be warm.


    Du Shijie said, "no interest."


    Hu Tianyu said, "Mr. Cheng, just give me a happy word. Who has such a big face? How dare you grab the box we ordered? "


    Cheng Xueyi apologized, "I''m really sorry. Today is a special day. Some of my friends are here."


    "Who is it?" Du Shijie asked arrogantly.


    Duan Shao knows how to be a man. He heard that he was Cheng Xueyi''s own friend, so he made a circle. "Forget it, forget it. Don''t embarrass Mr. Cheng. Let''s change the box. "


    Since he is Cheng Xueyi''s friend, he should have a good beginning. Duan shaochao gives them a look.


    Two people this just very displeased ground ascended a building, entered Purple East Pavilion another side listen to wind Pavilion.

 Chapter 104

    Du Shijie and Cheng Xueyi sit down in Tingfeng Pavilion. Cheng Xueyi says, "please help yourself. It''s my treat today. I have something else to do over there, so I''ll go first. "


    Duan Shao, seeing that Cheng Xueyi was in such a hurry to leave, said teasingly, "it seems that Miss Cheng has a distinguished guest today. Would you like to introduce some of us?"


    In Duan Shao''s words, there was a sense of contempt.


    Jianghuai is so big. Who hasn''t he met?


    He does not believe, in addition to the Jianghuai power circle of several big men, there are other people let Cheng Xueyi so attention?


    Who knows Cheng Xueyi just smiles. People like Shen Tianlong will not fight with others casually.


    How many people want to curry favor with Donghua?


    Compared with these days, Duan Shao and his three are not worth mentioning.


    So she just smiles and doesn''t explain.


    Duan Shao is slightly unhappy. What do you mean?


    Obviously, I don''t think I have enough identity.


    He really wants to have a look at what Cheng Xueyi is entertaining today.


    Hu Tianyu and Du Shijie are not happy either.


    Especially Du Shijie, who was tortured by Qin Mu last time, is crazy.


    He stood up, "you order first, I''ll take a look."


    They don''t care about him either. He''ll go.


    Duan Shao actually heard about Du Shijie and Hu Tianyu. He lit a cigarette, a style learned from the power field.


    "As you said, since Qin is so powerful, he can''t beat him wisely."


    "How many heroes and masters of martial arts in the past dynasties have not died in the hands of civil servants?"


    "It''s better to use your brain and think more about it. No matter how hard he is, he can die without a place to die."


    "So you have to avoid other people''s strengths and start from other parts of QIANJIAO group. He is a martial arts man. He has a simple mind and developed limbs. What''s the use of him


    Hu Tianyu nodded, "it makes sense. That''s exactly what Xinjie and I thought


    Du Shijie went out of the box and lit a cigarette to the door of Zidong Pavilion.


    Because of Qin Mu''s reason, Shen Tianlong didn''t ask the eighteen generals to watch at the door.


    The door of the box is not closed too tightly, leaving a seam. Du Shijie sees Lu Yaqing on the opposite side.


    Damn it!


    This woman again.


    I don''t know why, he used to like Lu Yaqing very much, especially coveting the beauty of others.


    Since that night stand, he has hated this woman to death.


    Du Shijie more than once vowed that one day he would torture Lu Yaqing hard enough and double the humiliation he had suffered on her.


    Du Shijie clenched his fist, and his ugly face was even more ugly.


    Who do I think it is? Just a few people from QIANJIAO group.


    What is QIANJIAO group? In the circle of Jianghuai, they are the most junior.


    Du Shijie is on fire, thinking about whether to rush in and find some face.


    Just when Liu Hong and Shen WANYING came out, there was a bathroom in a big box like Zidong Pavilion, but they needed women''s things.


    Du Shijie saw two people coming and deliberately bumped into each other.


    Just two employees of QIANJIAO group. They''re going to be the victims.


    Where can Shen WANYING and Liu Hong expect someone to find fault on purpose?


    I couldn''t be on guard. I was hit hard by the other side.


    The fruit plus in Du Shijie''s hand was knocked off.


    Fly down the stairs, fall on the floor of the second floor, the screen smashed.


    Du Shijie glared, "blind? How do you walk? "


    He is ugly and fierce. He looks terrible.


    And just now he deliberately, two people collided, the fruit machine in his hand was thrown out by himself.


    "How do you curse? The road is so wide, it''s clear that you hit it on purpose. "


    The ugliness of people is more than the ugliness of people!


    Liu Hong saw the other side''s ugly face and did not show weakness.


    Shen WANYING also stares at each other. What do you mean?


    Why are you so unreasonable as a big man?


    Du Shijie was just trying to find fault. Seeing that they dared to shout at him, he pushed them with both hands.


    Directly overturn Shen WANYING on the ground and raise her hand to hit Liu Hong.


    Shen WANYING is not so easy to be provoked. She usually runs business and does marketing. Who hasn''t seen her?


    Why do you yell when you see her? What''s wrong? Want to hit someone? "


    In the box, Qin Mu and they heard it.


    Zhao Wenqi is the first to come out. Qin Mu, Shen Tianlong, Lu Yaqing and Cheng Xueyi all come out.


    Seeing these people, Du Shijie felt nervous for no reason.


    But he soon calmed down and was afraid of Mao. This time I had a reason."Director Shen, are you ok?"


    Lu Yaqing raises Shen WANYING, who shakes her head, "I''m ok. He hit people on purpose. "


    Liu Hong is also very angry, "yes, he just deliberately finds fault."


    Cheng Xueyi''s face was frosty. "Du Shijie, what do you mean?"


    Du Shijie is very confident, "Cheng Xueyi, don''t worry about it today. They don''t walk with long eyes and dare to swear? I don''t know how QIANJIAO group manages it. People with such irresponsible qualities have come out to show their shame. "


    "I don''t want this cell phone today. You can tell me what to do?"


    Without saying a word, Shen Tianlong rushed up and raised his hand.


    Pa pa -.


    Don''t ask the reason, fight first.


    One is his sister, and the other is an employee of QIANJIAO group. Who does Shen Tianlong not defend them?


    Du Shijie''s body was like Shen Tianlong''s two slaps, and he was pulled over on the ground.


    Poof.


    Two more teeth were knocked out.


    Du Shijie glared, "hold the grass! You... "


    When Duan Shao and Hu Tianyu heard the noise, they came out to watch.


    No, it''s OK. As soon as they saw the scene, they were flustered.


    Hu Tianyu doesn''t know Shen Tianlong, but Duan Shao does.


    When he went to Tiandu, he met Shen Tianlong several times and knew that Shen Tianlong was a fierce man.


    Especially seeing Shen Tianlong''s swollen face, which was beaten by Qin Mu, he was completely confused at that time.


    Hu Tianyu, originally nothing, can see Zhao Wenqi standing there, his heart began to drum.


    Zhao Wenqi is the dry daughter of the fifth master. Can''t she be with Qin?


    His original intention is to deal with QIANJIAO group, but he didn''t say that even the fifth master worked together.


    Hu''s group is not so bold and powerful.


    Just when Hu Tianyu couldn''t make up his mind, Duan Shao came over with a smile, "Shen Shen Shao, why are you here? What a coincidence


    Shen Tianlong gave him a look. Who am I? Do I know you very well?


    Duan Shao Shen Tianlong doesn''t care about himself at all. He is embarrassed. He has to say to Cheng Xueyi, "Miss Cheng, I''m sorry to disturb you."


    With that, he didn''t even look at Hu Tianyu, turned around and left.


    "Ah -"


    when Hu Tianyu was in a hurry, he felt that something was wrong? Hurry to catch up, "Duan Shao, Duan Shao!"


    Duan Shao said nothing and hurried downstairs.


    Seeing Hu Tianyu catching up, he said in a low voice, "it''s the Shen family in Tiandu. Du Shijie is going to have bad luck. "


    They left in such a hurry.


    "Hello! You - "


    How did Du Shijie know these two guys were so ungrateful?


    Just now, I said we should study how to deal with QIANJIAO group together?


    In the blink of an eye.


    Qin Mu glanced at Du Shijie on the ground and took a look at Zhao Wenqi. Zhao Wenqi understood and patted Shen Tianlong on the shoulder. "Younger martial brother, I won''t trouble you for this kind of thing."


    "Somebody


    The girl called two people, picked up Du Shijie and left.


    Cheng Xueyi didn''t say anything, just yelled to everyone, "go in, go in, don''t let this kind of person spoil the fun."


    When they returned to the box, Shen Tianlong asked, "master, what''s this man doing? So ugly? Still swaggering? Or I''ll ask Leng Feng to kill him. "


    "No, your elder martial sister can handle it."


    Qin Mu said lightly, "serve! Let''s eat. "


    PS: eight o''clock!

 Chapter 105

    Zhao Wenqi called two people to take Du Shijie to the woods.


    Du Shijie roared, "Zhao Wenqi, what do you want? I''m not afraid of you! "


    Zhao Wenqi smiles, "did I tell you to be afraid of me?"


    "But I tell you, it''s the tiandushen family that you offended today. Shen Tianlong, Shen Shao, you should have heard of it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Du Shijie''s face was covered with ashes.


    That big guy just now is Shen Shao?


    After getting each other''s background, Du Shijie couldn''t bear it and began to shiver.


    Zhao Wenqi also ignore him, just ordered a sentence.


    "Tie him to the tree!"


    The little girl plays with the Throwing Knife in her hand and looks at Du Shijie like she thinks about it.


    Du Shijie was full of panic, "he He Are you really from the Shen family? "


    Seeing Zhao Wenqi swinging around with a flying knife, Du Shijie said nervously, "what do you want?"


    "No, I don''t think you ate just now. I''ll feed you something delicious."


    Soon, a man came with a can of honey in his arms.


    "Sister, can you see one?"


    This is fake honey just bought from the supermarket. It''s very cheap. It costs a few yuan a can.


    Zhao Wenqi opened the lid, sniffed, and said seriously, "not bad! Show him. "


    Show him honey?


    What do you mean?


    No one knows what the hell Zhao Wenqi is going to do. This girl has many tricks.


    But anyway, Du Shijie fell into her hands and died miserably.


    Du Shijie didn''t know what Zhao Wenqi meant. Seeing someone deliver honey to him, he screamed, "I don''t eat honey. Zhao Wenqi, what do you want? "


    Zhao Wenqi played with the Throwing Knife, "I didn''t ask you to eat it!"


    Yi -!


    The Throwing Knife in his hand flashed past Du Shijie''s crotch.


    Du Shijie instinctively felt a chill in his crotch. When he looked down, his crotch opened.


    Du Shijie was in a cold sweat.


    Nima, what''s the little witch doing?


    Only heard Zhao Wenqi light way, "give him wipe point, you know."


    Two subordinates react, all stare big eyes, O! great.


    It''s worthy of being the little devil who worries everyone in Jianghuai. Ha ha ha.


    They were completely convinced.


    He forced Du Shijie to open his legs and put honey on his crotch.


    At the beginning, Du Shijie didn''t know what he meant. When they finished wiping, they pressed him down and tied him to the tree trunk, he screamed hysterically.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Help


    Zhao Wenqi frowned, "shut up his mouth."


    "No, no -"


    Du Shijie struggled in fear, and soon he felt a thrill.


    Ants, ants, a lot of ants -


    help!


    The little witch was so cruel that when she saw the ants attracted by honey, they got goose bumps.


    Sure enough, it''s the devil''s daughter.


    Zhao Wenqi squatted down, a pair of fierce eyes staring at Du Shijie, "said, why deliberately hit them?"


    Where does Du Shijie dare to deny at the moment?


    Feeling the pain of ten thousand ants eating, I have been scared to death for a long time.


    Zhao Wenqi pulls off the smelly socks in his heel, and he spits out the three people''s plan.


    "We just want to discuss a plan to deal with Qin and Chen QIANJIAO''s mother and daughter."


    "I told you, can you let me go?"


    Du Shijie''s face was full of panic.


    Zhao Wenqi put smelly socks in his mouth again.


    Patting his face, "you are notorious in Jianghuai. You look so ugly, and you deliberately abuse those beautiful girls. What''s the reason for letting you go? "


    Du Shijie also knew that he was ugly, perhaps because of this distorted psychology, he deliberately disgusted people.


    At least a few dozen girlfriends a year, and focus on the kind of beautiful girl.


    In the past, Zhao Wenqi was too lazy to take care of him. Now he has offended his master. Today, he deliberately finds fault. With Zhao Wenqi''s character, can he be spared?


    Despised Du Shijie one eye, Zhao Wenqi ordered a sentence, "finished, tell me."


    "Yes, sister."


    Two hands respectfully, watched the little witch leave.


    Then, they looked at Du Shijie''s thighs and gasped in the dark. How long will it take to finish?


    Qin Mu is drinking in the box, and Zhao Wenqi is back.


    He murmured a few words in Qin Mu''s ear. Qin Mu''s face changed slightly and said, "sit down first! After dinner. "


    Shen Tianlong is very curious. Master trusted him so much that he left the matter to elder martial sister.


    Does she have any special skills?Shen Tianlong asked, "elder martial sister, what have you done to that boy?"


    Several girls are also very curious and look at Zhao Wenqi one after another.


    Zhao Wenqi said carelessly, "I just put some honey on his crotch."


    Poof!


    Shen Tianlong is so exaggerating that he sprays it on the spot.


    Lu Yaqing, Cheng Xueyi, Shen WANYING and Liu Hong are blushing and embarrassed.


    The little witch is the little witch. You can think of all the tricks for the whole person.


    Does it take human life to spread honey in that place?


    Qin Mu really appreciates this girl. She''s smart. She has a good idea.


    Since the night stand that time, he also inquired about Du Shijie, who has a bad reputation.


    The biggest drawback of this boy is that he likes to play with women.


    At the beginning, I didn''t know where his confidence came from. He even threatened to pursue Lu Yaqing.


    The children of rich families are so whimsical.


    Qin Mu excitedly patted Zhao Wenqi on the shoulder, "well done, I like it."


    "Ah?"


    People are stupid.


    Such a master, such an apprentice, I really don''t know what kind of trouble to cause in the future.


    Cheng Xueyi looks at Qin Mu strangely, and estimates that he will tear his face with the Du family in the future.


    Since he thinks that Qin Mu is a member of the Qin family, Cheng Xueyi pays more attention to Qin Mu''s every move.


    Looking at his eyes, Qin Mu feels strange.


    What do you mean?


    Is this the rhythm you want to suggest to me?


    I remember that when monkey king went to worship his master, Bodhi knocked three times on his head. From then on, Monkey King learned to be invincible and changed in a thousand ways. Is Miss Cheng


    But Cheng Xueyi only looked at himself, not three eyes?


    What''s the meaning?


    Do you want to search online? Wait online!


    Then, Lu Yaqing''s eyes.


    Shen WANYING''s eyes,


    Liu Hong''s eyes, all came over.


    Qin Mu quickly turned his head to Shen Tianlong and said, "you and Wenqi will come with me later, and I will teach you the mental arts."


    "You know this thing, guwu. Master leads you through the door, and cultivation is in each body. It depends on your own fortune whether it can be done or how big the climate will be. "


    When they heard that Qin Mu was going to teach them mental skills, they immediately got up and worshipped respectfully, "thank you, master!"


    In the eyes of the four beauties, Qin Mu said, "get up, get up!"


    Seeing the two men get up, Cheng Xue immediately takes up the cup and says, "master Qin, how about a toast to you? Why don''t you take me in when? "


    Qin Mu looked at Cheng Xueyi''s goblin like figure and a smile like Mu Chunfeng. He joked, "Amitabha, I only take scriptures, not goblins!"


    Er -


    in the box, several beautiful women''s charming eyes flew in at the same time.

 Chapter 106

    This evening, the atmosphere is very good. There are Shen brothers and sisters, and Cheng Xueyi, a beautiful woman. We are very happy.


    When they come out after dinner, Zhao Wenqi''s subordinates report quietly.


    "Sister, it''s done."


    Is it over?


    "Go and have a look."


    Although Zhao Wenqi is only 18 or 19 years old, she is full of style.


    Many people on the road have to call her big sister.


    I couldn''t help laughing several times when I was walking in the woods.


    "The man surnamed Du was miserable. He cried and fainted several times. It''s just that every time he faints, we wake him up. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sure enough, it''s under the hand of the little witch. They fainted, and they woke him up on purpose?


    The little witch looked at him admiringly. The boy has good potential.


    When they came to the woods, another man came to greet them, "elder sister, he fainted again."


    Zhao Wenqi screwed up her eyebrows. As for, a big man is afraid of ants?


    Besides, he is so ugly. Should ants be afraid of him?


    When she comes closer, hold the grass!


    Hold the grass!


    "What about his play?"


    "It''s eaten off by ants!"


    Answer with both hands.


    Zhao Wenqi''s eyes widened.


    Why don''t you leave some for others?


    It''s over. Now the Du family will hold on.


    "Elder sister, what should I do?"


    Two men asked for instructions.


    "What else? Throw it on the road and hit 120. "


    Originally, she just wanted to teach Du Shijie a lesson, but she didn''t expect to make so much trouble.


    Although Du Shijie is a little ugly, he is the male of Du family.


    Seeing that two of his men have taken Du Shijie away, Zhao Wenqi ponders whether to report to his master.


    Qin muzheng is going to find Zhao Wenqi. He has agreed to spread their mental skills. What about this girl?


    Answered Zhao Wenqi''s phone, drink scolded a sentence, let Zhao Wenqi come right away.


    Because Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing have something to do, they go to the fourth floor with Cheng Xueyi for tea.


    Qin Mu takes Shen Tianlong and Zhao Wenqi back to the presidential suite of the hotel.


    It''s said that Du Shijie''s toy has been eaten up by ants. Qin Mu scolds her.


    "What a big deal? What''s the use of that? "


    Those who dare to give Lu Yaqing advice don''t have to be polite to him.


    Zhao Wenqi is right when she thinks about it. It seems that girls don''t have that thing?


    Shen Tianlong made tea for master himself, sat down and said, "master, when shall we start?"


    Qin Mu said wait a moment, then called Zhao Wenqi over, "do you say that Hu Tianyu is ready to revenge QIANJIAO group?"


    Zhao Wenqi reported in detail what Du Shijie said.


    Qin Mu knew, "OK, you listen to me first, I''ll deal with the rest."


    Shen Tianlong said immediately, "master, do you want me to help you?"


    "You''re too big to be good."


    Qin Mu began to explain mental skills to them.


    Qin''s mental method was originally created by the Qin family. It is said that it combines all the schools of thought in the world and integrates all the unique skills of the ancient martial school. It is a broad and profound method of supreme mind.


    Mental skill is divided into four levels: xuanhuang, Tiandi, and each level is different.


    Even Qin Mu himself has not yet reached the highest level of mental cultivation.


    Shen Tianlong and Zhao Wenqi are both well grounded people. They should learn quickly.


    Any martial arts in the world is easy to learn but difficult to master.


    With this foundation, I believe they can get twice the result with half the effort.


    Especially Shen Tianlong, his current strength should have reached the primary level of mental arts.


    Zhao Wenqi is relatively poor, so he is expected to learn from scratch.


    Qin''s mental method, the more behind, the more difficult.


    Every word is hard to chew, but also due to the lack of the last page, so that the Qin family has been wandering in place, it is difficult to inch into.


    Qin Mu gave orders to shut off all contact with the outside world and concentrate on training for three days.


    Shen Tianlong will recruit 18 generals. In the next three days, he will shut down in the presidential suite of the hotel and forbid anyone to disturb. All affairs will be taken care of by the eighteenth generation.


    Zhao Wenqi will also practice with him, and will never leave the hotel.


    Qin Mu arranged all this, left the hotel alone, and soon disappeared in the downtown street.


    At the same time, an ambulance flashing warning lights, rushed to the emergency room of Jianghuai first hospital.


    Du Shijie, who was unconscious, lay on the cart and was sent to the operating room by several nurses in white coats.


    Just after work, the Dean received a phone call. A special patient was swallowed by ants and had to be rescued.Not long after that, the Du family, one of the four families in Jianghuai, received a call from the hospital saying that Du Shijie had an accident and needed an operation immediately, hoping that the Du family would rush to sign as soon as possible.


    When Du Shijie''s parents rushed to the scene in a hurry and saw his son lying on the operating table, Du Shijie''s mother fainted.


    Du Shijie''s father, Du canhai, was so angry that he smashed the hospital table on the spot. He was so angry that he threw out two million yuan, "find the person for me! I''m going to tear him to pieces! "


    Unfortunately, at this moment, two million can''t buy back the three inches under the navel.


    When Lu Yaqing, Cheng Xueyi, Shen WANYING and Liu Hong are drinking tea in Yixian building, Qin Mu has quietly come to Hu Tianyu''s villa.


    The gate that was damaged by Qin Mu last time has just been repaired, and there are still traces of that time on the pillars beside the gate.


    Qin Mu jumped on a tall landscape tree beside the villa and looked at the scene in the villa from a distance.


    On the sightseeing platform on the third floor of the villa, Hu Guosen is talking and laughing with five blonde Western men and women.


    "Eh, these people look familiar!"


    Qin Mu looked carefully. Aren''t these the five foreigners from QIANJIAO group?


    Why are they at Hu Guosen''s house?


    Qin Mu thought that it should have something to do with what Zhao Wenqi said.


    Dare this group of people dare to collude well, ready to QIANJIAO group.


    Qin Mu originally wanted to use his mobile phone to take a few photos as evidence, but they were too far apart.


    So he simply crossed the villa''s monitoring system and sneaked into the top floor of the villa.


    Hu Guosen''s villa top floor, just a few square meters of small platform, where is the attic skylight position.


    Qin Mu lurks here and eavesdrops on their conversation at close range.


    At the same time, start the recording function of mobile phone.


    Only heard Hu Guosen proud way, "you can now accept the goods of QIANJIAO group, our side is ready."


    The fat man with blond hair asked, "are you going to use the old way?"


    Hu Guosen smile, "no!"


    "I have a new plan."


    He waved to five people and said with pride, "you take over QIANJIAO group''s clothes, and I''ll also transport the inferior clothes in the warehouse. After going abroad, we will transfer these two batches of clothes. We''ll replace their trademarks with ours, and we''ll replace our inferior clothing with thousands of their trademarks, without knowing it. "


    "In this way, QIANJIAO group''s clothing will be complained for many times because of quality problems, and the customs will prohibit them from entering the customs. Slowly, they will completely lose the western market. At home, we will also take corresponding measures. When they go bankrupt, we will buy them. "


    Shit! So vicious.


    Qin Mu was ready to do it, but after thinking about it, he held back.


    PS: it''s ten o''clock today, brothers!

 Chapter 107

    It''s vicious.


    Actually use the method of subcontracting to ruin the reputation of QIANJIAO group.


    Hu Guosen is still a thief. It seems that the last lesson is not profound enough.


    Now that we know their plot, we should work out a countermeasure.


    In this case, a fight alone will not solve the problem.


    Qin Mu retreated quietly without disturbing anyone.


    If they guess well, they should have been in collusion for a long time.


    And this plan has been implemented for a long time.


    Hu Guosen is really resourceful and proposes to join hands with QIANJIAO group. I''m afraid the real intention is still here.


    Want to annex QIANJIAO group.


    Shopping malls are like battlefields.


    It is estimated that before Chen QIANJIAO had never dreamed that Hu Guosen''s real intention was to annex herself.


    In fact, it is not a good thing for the two leading enterprises in the clothing industry to engage in a civil war, which may allow a third party to take advantage of the situation.


    But the reality is always cruel. If you are not strong, others will eat you.


    Qin Mu went back to Yixian building and saw Lu Yaqing and they were still drinking tea. He came in.


    "Oh, so many beauties, is anyone lonely?"


    The four beauties looked at him together. Someone gave him a white look. He was so handsome that he had to make himself so unruly.


    Cheng Xueyi deliberately said, "do you like which one? Let''s be clear! "


    Qin Mu came in with a smile, "do you like them all?"


    "Go


    I have a good appetite.


    Among the four beauties here, in addition to Liu Hong''s poor identity and background, the other three are not distinguished.


    One by one, one by one, one by one.


    Cheng Xueyi wanted to find Qin Mu to find out what he had to do with Tiandu Qin family?


    But Qin Mu didn''t plan to stay here for a long time. He said to Lu Yaqing, "it''s not too early. I''ll take you back first!"


    Lu Yaqing seems to see something in his eyes, "Xueyi, I''ll go first."


    Cheng Xueyi see two people to go, of course, also don''t stay, busy up to see each other off.


    Qin Mu tells Shen WANYING and Liu Hong a few words and sends Lu Yaqing away in a hurry.


    In the car, Lu Yaqing asked, "is something wrong?"


    Qin Mu nodded, "there is no need for the chairman to go to Europe."


    "Why?"


    Lu Yaqing can''t help but wonder at what he said.


    Qin Mu told her what he had heard in Hu Guosen''s villa, and showed her the phone recordings and photos.


    Lu Yaqing said angrily, "it''s hateful. They are so shameless."


    "Someone is staring at the fat meat of QIANJIAO group. Go back and discuss with the chairman first."


    Hurry back to the villa, Chen QIANJIAO is drinking tea.


    Lu Yaqing came in dusty, "Mom! Qin Mu found important information. "


    When Qin Mu came in, Chen QIANJIAO put down her tea cup and listened to her daughter finish, she said, "I knew Hu Guosen''s plot for a long time. He proposed to join hands with QIANJIAO group. Of course, I should be on guard."


    "He tried his best to set up our customer information and rob us of our business, but he didn''t expect that he was so mean that he used inferior clothes to switch."


    She looked at Qin Mu, "in fact, this is one of the reasons why I decided to go to Europe. I want to see the situation of the European market myself. Find out where you are so that you can work out a new plan. "


    Chen QIANJIAO finished, and then picked up the cup to drink tea.


    Lu Yaqing said, "but But director Shen is going to resign. "


    "What''s the matter with her?"


    Chen QIANJIAO looks at her daughter, and it is obvious that this problem is not within the scope of her plan.


    Lu Yaqing tells her mother about Shen Tianlong''s important person in the company today. Chen QIANJIAO is shocked on the spot.


    "You said she was from the tiandushen family?"


    Finish saying this sentence, Chen QIANJIAO didn''t slow down for a long time.


    The eldest miss of the Shen family in Tiandu has been working under her for so many years, but she has no idea.


    She stayed for a long time. Since Shen WANYING''s identity was exposed, she couldn''t stay in QIANJIAO group.


    Shen WANYING is her right-hand man. Chen QIANJIAO is silent for a moment. It''s obvious that she is also in a mess.


    "Ma, we have to guard against the Hu group. We have to find a way to find their warehouse and expose those inferior clothes, otherwise once they succeed, we will become very passive. "


    Lu Yaqing said what she was worried about.


    Chen QIANJIAO tightened her brows, "since they are deliberately playing tricks, naturally they won''t let us find them easily."


    Qin Mu volunteered, "leave it to me!"


    Chen QIANJIAO looked at Qin Mu for a long time, "it''s hard for you."


    The chairman suddenly became so polite, but Qin Mu was not used to it."In that case, I''ll go first."


    Qin Mu said goodbye.


    Lu Yaqing chased out, "Qin Mu!"


    Seeing Qin Mu stop, she said in a low voice, "be careful."


    The president began to care about himself. Qin Mu gave Lu Yaqing a smile and stepped on the accelerator to fly away.


    As soon as Qin Mu left, Lu Yaqing told Chen QIANJIAO everything that happened today.


    "Do you think Qin Mu has beaten Shen Tianlong?"


    "He''s so good?"


    Chen QIANJIAO muttered, "is this guy from Tiandu Qin family?"


    Lu Yaqing shook her head. "Mom, if he is from the Qin family in Tiandu, what are the advantages and disadvantages for us?"


    Chen QIANJIAO looks at her daughter with a bitter smile on her face.


    Some things, it''s better not to let the children know.


    Qin Mu left the villa of the chairman''s house and planned to look for the warehouse of Hu''s group.


    Overnight, he searched six warehouses of Hu''s group for finished clothes, and found nothing.


    As Chen QIANJIAO expected, they did not put these inferior clothes in any warehouse of Hu''s group.


    Looking for a needle in a haystack is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    At daybreak, Qin Mu sat in the car and lit a cigarette to think about the problem.


    Originally, they wanted Huang Qiang and Song Wei to come forward, but they were afraid of leaking the news.


    It seems that Zhao Wenqi has to be given the task.


    Zhao Wenqi can be closed, three days later to come out.


    Qin Mu didn''t want her to lose.


    At seven o''clock in the morning, Qin Mu ate a bowl of beef noodles in the small restaurant at the gate of QIANJIAO group, and then went directly to the driver''s lounge of the logistics department to sleep.


    Half an hour later, Chen QIANJIAO and Lu Yaqing also arrived at the company.


    Chen QIANJIAO has just informed Zhou Jin to prepare for the meeting at nine o''clock.


    Unexpectedly, two luxury cars came to the door, and Du canhai and his wife rushed into Chen QIANJIAO''s office with their bodyguards in a bad mood.


    Several security guards couldn''t stop him. Du canhai angrily told Chen QIANJIAO that he wanted to be a VIP.


    "Give me the one surnamed Qin, or I''ll be rude today."


    How does Chen QIANJIAO know about last night? Lu Yaqing said about Shen WANYING, but did not mention Du Shijie.


    Now Du Shijie has finished the operation in the hospital, the whole play is gone, and he is gnawed clean by ants.


    The doctor said to scrape off the broken skin and leave a gap to become a woman.


    And now the medical level, it is impossible to help him achieve a good grafting, even if the grafting up, the appearance can, but certainly not function, let alone inherited.


    When Du Shijie woke up, he saw that his thighs were empty and nothing was left. He cried and fainted.


    Du canhai and his wife learned from their son that it was Zhao Wenqi, the bodyguard of QIANJIAO group. So they came to find Chen QIANJIAO early in the morning.


    We must hand in the surname Qin! Otherwise, all the responsibilities will be borne by QIANJIAO group.

 Chapter 108

    Du family is one of the four major families in Jianghuai, and is as famous as Cheng family, Lu family and Duan family.


    The Du family married their daughter to the Lu family and the Duan family''s daughter. Now the Lu family is going to marry Lu Xinyuan''s cousin to the Duan family.


    The three of them have been in laws all the time and have close contacts.


    Only Mr. Cheng kept himself clean and didn''t engage in such nepotism with them.


    However, the status of the Cheng family has always been higher than that of the other three families.


    People like Chen QIANJIAO and Hu Guosen belong to the new aristocracy in the Jianghuai region.


    So their status, in a sense, is slightly inferior to that of the four families.


    Du canhai''s sudden visit to an important person surprised Chen QIANJIAO.


    Qin Mu had Du Shijie beaten?


    "Mr. Du, Mrs. Du, sit down, sit down."


    "Where did Xinjie get hurt? Does it matter?


    Chen QIANJIAO is kind-hearted. Her purpose is always to be kind to others.


    How can a woman fight like others?


    However, her gracious greetings made Du canhai and his wife sound very harsh.


    Where did it hurt? Where did it hurt?


    Don''t you know it?


    How can Du canhai and his wife tell such a shame?


    Can I tell you that he''s gone?


    Du canhai said angrily, "Chen QIANJIAO, don''t follow me. I know that Du Shijie''s brute is not a tool, but you don''t have to be so vicious, do you? Do you want the Du family to lose their children and grandchildren? "


    They naturally blame Lu Yaqing for all this.


    What does Chen QIANJIAO mean when she looks at her daughter?


    As for yourself?


    She also knows that Du xinlai started chasing his daughter when he was in high school, but that was many years ago.


    At that time, because of this matter, the two families also had a dispute.


    But then everyone stopped talking, just like an enemy.


    But in fact, it''s not just Du Shijie who pursues Lu Yaqing?


    However, he is the ugliest. It''s true that Chen QIANJIAO never talks about other people. She just tells her daughter to be reserved and not to associate with these people.


    Lu Yaqing is also very competitive, put his mind on learning, never with any boys.


    After Lu Yaqing returned from studying abroad and became the president of the company, her pursuers were like crucian carp, including Hu Tianyu.


    I haven''t been with the Du family for a long time. How can the Du family be deprived of children and grandchildren?


    When Lu Yaqing saw the other party coming, she naturally remembered what happened last night.


    Zhao Wenqi said that she smeared honey on Du Shijie''s crotch. How could these girls have thought of such complexity at that time?


    Why don''t you just put some honey on it?


    The Du family is too fussy.


    In this respect, it''s relatively simple, and my sister certainly doesn''t think deeply.


    If they know that honey attracts ants and ants have such a strong eating power, they will be surprised.


    But this kind of cheap honey, where is the real pure natural honey?


    It''s all made of sugar water. Of course, sugar water attracts ants.


    Seeing that the Du couple are so domineering, Lu Yaqing simply pretends to be confused.


    "Is Du always wrong? Qin Mu was eating with you in the box yesterday? Haven''t you ever done anything with anyone? "


    Lu Yaqing, who is usually very cold and doesn''t talk much to others, is very serious when she talks, so people can''t see any clue.


    In fact, Qin Mu didn''t do it this time.


    He just asked Zhao Wenqi to do it.


    Du canhai was angry when he heard this. He was obviously protecting his surname Qin.


    But seriously, what''s the origin of Qin?


    He really doesn''t know. I heard it''s just the bodyguard of QIANJIAO group.


    Just a bodyguard is so arrogant. Where did he put the Du family?


    As the saying goes, beating a dog depends on the owner?


    You dare to beat the owner of the dog.


    What''s more, it''s not Lu Yaqing''s advice that a bodyguard dares to fight?


    Although Qin Mu is brave and skillful, where does Du canhai know?


    They take it for granted that Lu Yaqing instigated all this.


    Although Du Shijie didn''t say it very clearly, the couple can imagine that their son couldn''t control his mind when he saw Lu Yaqing.


    They don''t want to investigate the process, they just talk about the results.


    As a result, his son was maimed.


    What''s more, they have lost the most important things in their lives. What can Du canhai and his wife do?


    But Lu Yaqing also said so light, did not move hands, did not move hands, it can fall?


    Du can''s atmosphere is very bad. "Lu Yaqing, don''t be sarcastic. If a bodyguard dares to fight, isn''t it your responsibility?"


    He has directly relied on Lu Yaqing.This woman is too hateful.


    Why are you so beautiful?


    Disaster!


    If she is not so beautiful, how can her son never forget?


    Therefore, Lu Yaqing is the original sin for her son''s accident.


    Chen QIANJIAO saw that they pointed the spearhead at her daughter, and she couldn''t help getting angry.


    "Mr. Du, we are all people from Jianghuai. How can we bite people without evidence?"


    "Since Yaqing said Qin Mu didn''t do it, I think you must have misunderstood. Qin Mu is not the kind of person who does things with others casually. I know the child''s temper too well. "


    Chen QIANJIAO, this is open to protect the calf!


    Du canhai trembled with anger, "you So Shijie was hurt by himself? "


    Du canhai''s wife stood up, "someone saw Zhao Wenqi, the instigator of Qin, beating people."


    "Who said I ordered Zhao Wenqi to beat people?"


    Qin Mu didn''t know when he came in from the outside. When he saw Du canhai and his wife, he didn''t agree.


    "What are you? How dare you talk to me like that? "


    Du can was confused and pointed to Qin Mu''s nose and roared.


    Qin Mu frowned, "am I human? What are you? "


    "Fart, I''m not a thing..." Du canhai was in a hurry and put himself in.


    Qin Mu looked at him coldly. Although he was a little better than Du Shijie, he was also ugly.


    He laughed. "Don''t explain. I can see you''re not a thing."


    "As the saying goes, like a son, like a father. Your father and son are no different."


    "Presumptuous -"


    dare to talk to yourself like this? Du canhai is furious.


    Don''t say that you are a member of the Du family. Just with his wife, you are also a member of the Duan family.


    Their family can gather two big families. Although their son is not very good-looking, he is a person with real background.


    How dare a little bodyguard take such an attitude in front of him?


    However, when Du canhai yelled at him, Qin Mu said, "shut up!"


    Hum.


    The huge sound and explosive power made everyone''s ears buzzing and deafened for a while.


    He has a big voice, Qin Mu''s voice is bigger than him.


    He has a high key, Qin Mu has a higher key than him.


    Du canhai''s wife was directly frightened to sit on the ground.


    Du canhai looked at Qin Mu in a dazed way. Qin Mu''s eyes glared at him and said coldly, "your son has come to this end. It''s his own fault."


    "As for what you want to do with it, it''s up to you. But please don''t be wild here


    Qin Mu pointed to the door, "get out!"


    How could Du canhai and his wife have seen such a fierce man?


    Especially when Qin Mugang drank it, he was heartbroken.


    Back scared out of a cold sweat, the couple panicked and came out of Chen QIANJIAO''s office.


    Can walk to the elevator door, Du canhai suddenly calm down, "why do I want to go, why do I want to go?"


    "He''s a bodyguard. Why?"


    I can''t help but get angry when I think that my husband and wife are so frightened by the roar of others.

 Chapter 109

    It''s a shame to be scared away by someone else''s roar when you come to ask for a crime.


    You know, the couple represent the Du family and the Duan family. They are just bodyguards. Even if they are backed by QIANJIAO group, what''s the matter?


    Dingdang -


    regret, the elevator door opened.


    A man in coarse cloth and short clothes came out first, reached out to stop the elevator door and said respectfully, "fifth master, please!"


    In the elevator, come out the famous Tang Wuye of Jianghuai.


    The fifth master held a pair of steel balls in his hand and made a clear sound.


    The fifth master walked out of the elevator in no hurry.


    "Oh! Isn''t this Mr. Du and Mrs. Duan? Nice to meet you


    With a smile on his face, Mr. Wu warmly greets Mr. and Mrs. Du canhai.


    In terms of age, Du canhai and his wife are only a few years younger than Tang Wuye.


    In terms of seniority, of course, it''s still the senior generation of the fifth master of Tang Dynasty.


    If it''s normal, Du canhai must be smiling. Today, the fifth master of Tang said hello to him, but he was not happy.


    Nice to meet you!


    Nice to meet you.


    How dare you say you didn''t mean it?


    Zhao Wenqi hurt Du Shijie like this. You mean to tell me how nice to meet you.


    Few people know about Zhao Wenqi''s worship of Qin Mu as his teacher.


    Du canhai usually puts his mind on his work. How can he have time to inquire about these things?


    But his son knew, but Du Shijie didn''t say.


    So when he heard that Qin Mu had ordered Zhao Wenqi to hurt Du Shijie, he was also surprised.


    But I didn''t think much about it, so I killed him directly.


    Du canhai and his wife saw the expression of the fifth master and said coldly, "the fifth master has come at the right time. Why doesn''t Zhao Wenqi come?"


    The fifth master pretended to be quite like him. He was surprised. "What do you want Wenqi to do?"


    Shit!


    Don''t you bring Zhao Wenqi to plead guilty?


    Although the fifth master is the king of the road, the Du family is not afraid of him.


    What''s more, the Du family suffered a lot. Can he give up?


    Zhao Wenqi makes his son like this, he has no sincerity at all?


    Du canhai''s wife was furious, "Tang Wuye, Zhao Wenqi has seriously injured my Shijie. Don''t you know nothing?"


    The fifth master scratched his head and turned his eyes to the man in coarse cloth and short clothes, "is there something about this? Where is Wenqi? "


    "Back to the fifth master, the first lady hasn''t come back since she went out last night."


    The man in coarse cloth and short clothes answered carefully.


    "Oh, I didn''t come back." The fifth master then turned his head to Du canhai and his wife, "you know I''m a man of special principles. What''s the matter? If it''s really Wenqi''s fault, I will never forgive her."


    The fifth master''s words can be regarded as an attitude. Du canhai and his wife feel more comfortable.


    "Oh, don''t stand. Come in and talk. I''m looking for chairman Chen


    The fifth master invited them to the reception room next to Chen QIANJIAO''s office.


    Chen QIANJIAO and others heard the voice of the fifth master and came out to meet him.


    Several people went back to the reception room, and the fifth Master said to Chen QIANJIAO, "Mr. Chen, excuse me for your precious land. Mr. Du and Mrs. Duan may have some misunderstanding with Wenqi. "


    Chen QIANJIAO looks at the fifth master strangely. He is always well-informed, but he doesn''t know?


    However, seeing that the fifth master was acting like a model, everyone naturally knew it.


    Let people on the tea, Chen QIANJIAO also sat down.


    The fifth master asked Qin Mu, "brother Qin, has Wenqi come to see you?"


    Qin Mu said, "she''s practicing martial arts. She has no time to come out in recent days. She''s crazy."


    It''s said that Zhao Wenqi is practicing martial arts. The fifth master is very happy.


    "Thank you, brother Qin!"


    He didn''t expect Qin Mu to teach Zhao Wenqi so soon. This master is good.


    After greeting Chen QIANJIAO and Qin Mu, the fifth master put Du canhai and his wife aside.


    After the conversation, he seemed to remember, "Oh, what did Mr. Du say just now? Wen Qi hit someone? "


    Du can is so angry that his lungs are going to explode, but he is still patient, "Zhao Wenqi beat Shijie, should the fifth master give an account?"


    The fifth Master said solemnly, "if there is such a thing, it must be given. I just don''t know what Mr. Du said? Where did Shijie hurt? "


    "Is it serious?"


    Seeing the fifth master''s expression, Du canhai and his wife really want to be killed.


    Then the fifth Master said slowly, "if it''s serious, how much should I pay. Don''t worry, I won''t deny it. "


    "Compensation? Can you afford it? "


    Mrs. Duan finally couldn''t help being impatient, "she lost Shijie''s whole life! How to compensate? "


    Well?


    The crowd was dumb.


    Including Chen QIANJIAO, Lu Yaqing, Wu ye.The only one who really knows the inside story is Qin Mu, who pretends not to hear and looks away.


    Then Chen QIANJIAO and Lu Yaqing were confused.


    They always thought that Zhao Wenqi just hit Du Shijie, but they didn''t expect that the girl was so cruel.


    Lu Yaqing, in particular, suddenly understood.


    Honey, honey.


    That''s why she put honey in her crotch. My God!


    Such a pure girl was finally tainted by them.


    Chen QIANJIAO can''t laugh or cry.


    As a married and child bearing woman, of course, she knows the importance of that play.


    No wonder Du canhai and his wife are so angry and depraved. Who is not in a hurry?


    "Cough cough --"


    the fifth master suddenly coughed, and he coughed very badly.


    This girl can really toss. What''s wrong with you?


    I have to get rid of other people''s toys. That''s good.


    He looked at Qin Mu. Qin Mu didn''t seem to hear anything.


    Five Ye understand, estimate this matter Qin Mu also have a share.


    The fifth master was embarrassed and said, "it''s really hard to compensate. She thought she didn''t have it. It''s useless for others to keep it, so she lost it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What are you talking about?


    She doesn''t have it herself, and it''s useless for others to keep it?


    She''s a woman. How could she have that?


    Du canhai''s face is completely black.


    "Five ye, tell me what to do? Now Shijie is lying in the first hospital. It''s not hair that can''t grow out. "


    The fifth master nodded, "or Why don''t I pay for a sex change operation? "


    "I Pooh!"


    They have a son, you let them do abnormal operation?


    "Good! Good! Good


    Du canhai and his wife are almost furious.


    If they didn''t worry about the identity of the fifth master, they would be furious.


    But if they do it here, they think that the two bodyguards are definitely not opponents of others.


    Du canhai dropped a sentence, "Tang Wu, Chen QIANJIAO, you wait!"


    With that, he stormed away.


    Chen QIANJIAO looked at the back of the couple and sighed.


    I''m afraid it won''t be over.


    The fifth master didn''t expect Zhao Wenqi to be so upset. Why did he bother others like this?


    But after all, he is the king of Jianghuai road. Now that things have happened, we have to face them.


    After all, the Du family is a big family. You can''t wipe them out like an ordinary person.


    The fifth Master said, "don''t worry too much about chairman Chen. Let me do this."


    Chen QIANJIAO also said, "fifth master, if you need money, just tell me. QIANJIAO group still has some money. "


    The fifth master waved his hand, "don''t talk about money. I''ll talk to Mr. Du. "


    Qin Mu said, "what are you talking about? What''s the trouble? I asked Shen WANYING to lie down in the hospital. "


    Shen WANYING went to the hospital?


    She is a staff member of QIANJIAO group. Du Shijie is seriously injured. Can the Du family give up?


    Chen QIANJIAO understood and said with a smile, "fifth master, director Shen is a member of the Shen family. Du Shijie started first. If director Shen is uncomfortable, I''m afraid even the Du family can''t afford it! "


    "What "The Shen family?"


    Rao is such a person as the fifth master. He''s a little fidgety. He wiped his sweat and asked.


    QIANJIAO group, a marketing director, has such a big background?


    Nima''s, Chen QIANJIAO''s men are really hiding dragon and crouching tiger!


    PS: brothers, I can understand your urge for more, but our current ranking is at the bottom. If we don''t get into the fourth round, all our efforts will be in vain.


    Let''s think of a way to support it, promote it to our friends and pull up the reading data. thank you!

 Chapter 110

    One Qin Mu is enough to surprise him. Another Shen WANYING.


    Although he still doesn''t know the origin of Qin Mu, the Shen family''s surprise is no less than Qin Mu''s.


    Like Chen QIANJIAO, Wu ye thought Qin Mu was a member of the Qin family in Tiandu.


    But what surprised him most was Qin Mu''s saying, "don''t worry about Wenqi. What a big thing?"


    The fifth master wondered that although he had some face in Jianghuai Road, the Du family was one of the four families in Jianghuai after all.


    Zhao Wenqi''s trouble is not small. It''s nothing if it''s just maiming Du Shijie and breaking a few bones.


    But she lost the others, how could the Du family stop?


    Qin Mu said it was all right. The fifth master was more and more sure that he was a member of the Qin family in Tiandu.


    Or Lu Yaqing gave him the answer, "fifth master, Wenqi is now Shen Tianlong''s elder martial sister."


    Plop -


    Dang -


    five Ye was surprised and sat on the ground directly.


    Two balls fell and rolled under the sofa.


    The man in coarse cloth and short clothes came to help him and picked up two more balls.


    The fifth master was so impolite that Qin Mu laughed instead, "aren''t you?"


    The fifth master looked at Qin Mu in fear, "did you accept Shen Tianlong as a disciple?"


    Qin Mu nodded, "yes!"


    It seems that everything is taken for granted. How can the fifth master''s heart stand it?


    Shen Tianlong in their eyes, what kind of character is that?


    Even he bowed to Qin Mu''s door, and the fifth master''s mind seemed to be suddenly unable to turn around.


    Since Shen Tianlong is Zhao Wenqi''s younger martial brother, Du Shijie hit Shen Tianlong''s younger sister. Zhao Wenqi stood out for his younger martial brother and taught him a lesson. What''s wrong with Du Shijie?


    It''s just that there''s nothing wrong. It''s absolutely right.


    Five Ye patted thigh, "high, really high!"


    Originally, he was going to see the status of the Du family in Jianghuai and take the initiative to compensate for something, but now the fifth master suddenly felt at ease.


    With Shen Tianlong, I don''t think Du Shijie has played enough.


    It''s good not to kill him.


    Why?


    Because this kind of person is blind, even Miss Shen dares to do it.


    Five Ye just happy for a while, and suddenly not happy.


    Shen Tianlong is Qin Mu''s Apprentice. He is Qin Mu''s apprentice by himself. I feel something is wrong.


    Even he himself felt a little bit too much.


    After straightening out this relationship, the fifth Master said to Qin Mu and Chen QIANJIAO, "Chairman Chen, brother Qin Mu, why don''t you let me be the host today and celebrate that brother Qin Mu has another proud disciple."


    Chen QIANJIAO, after all, is not as optimistic as they are, "I think it''s better to celebrate in a few days, and first arrange director Shen to go to the hospital for an examination."


    "Well, it''s not too late. I''ll arrange it right away. "


    The fifth master immediately got up and went to make arrangements.


    Chen QIANJIAO calls Shen WANYING over and sends her to the hospital for examination.


    Qin Mu just laughs. Doesn''t the Du family want to ask for an explanation?


    Let''s see what he does.


    Sure enough, in the hospital.


    When Mr. Du heard the news, he committed suicide.


    The Lu family went up and down into the ward and saw Du Shijie''s wound lying on the bed.


    After listening to the doctor about his illness, Mr. Du was so angry that he was about to blow up the old bone.


    "Who did it?"


    Du canhai and his wife, who just came back from QIANJIAO group, angrily told the truth.


    Mr. Du patted the table, "what does Tang Wu want? Is it possible to connive at Zhao Wenqi''s murder? "


    Then he scolded, "just a Chen QIANJIAO dare to be so presumptuous. Come on, bring his bodyguard here. I''ll break his leg myself! "


    Someone quietly reminded me that "Zhao Wenqi, the daughter of Tang Wuye, is under the guard of Chen QIANJIAO''s family. I heard that bodyguard is a great character. "


    Du old son is very unhappy, "so what?"


    In Jianghuai, there are more powerful people.


    Besides, what powerful role can Chen QIANJIAO play?


    If he''s really good, he''ll be a bodyguard?


    Once a person is extremely angry, he will lose his sense and judgment.


    When Mr. Du saw that his grandson had been injured like this, how could he swallow this breath?


    Bullying the Du family, is that ok?


    All of a sudden, a group of people in the corridor were angry.


    Fifth master Tang.


    That''s right!


    It is the well-known underground king of Jianghuai, the fifth master, who is walking with a pair of steel balls.


    Behind him were a man in coarse cloth and a few disciples.


    All the disciples were holding flowers, gifts, fruit baskets and valuable supplements.


    Someone whispered to master Du, "the fifth master has come to see Du Shijie.""He should have come to apologize, didn''t he?"


    You still have a lot of things?


    The Du family had a lot of private discussions.


    Du canhai and his wife are black, hum!


    It''s time to apologize. It''s too late.


    Mr. Du sat there and turned his face away.


    I''m sorry, but I want to tell you what happened?


    It''s not that easy.


    If it''s just skin injury, the Du family will give Tang Wuye a face.


    But this is the lifeblood of Du Shijie. No matter how much money there is, it''s unfair.


    Today, even if you don''t kneel down to beg, it''s no use.


    Just when the Du family thought so, Chen QIANJIAO came with her eldest daughter.


    Behind the four bodyguards and Qin Mu, bodyguards holding flowers, fruit baskets, valuable supplements.


    He is as strong and sincere as Tang Wu Ye.


    Seeing that Tang Wuye is about to walk to the door of Du Shijie''s ward, Du''s family is preparing to give him a look.


    They had made up their mind for a long time. No matter how the fifth master of Tang pleaded, they could never give him face.


    But who knows that the other party suddenly turned around and raised a smiling face, "Yo, chairman Chen, brother Qin Mu, how did you come? Come to see the patient? "


    Wearing a black suit, Chen QIANJIAO is elegant, especially her amazing face.


    Beside Qin Mu a face smile, good let a person hate.


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "what a coincidence, fifth master. Why are you here in person? "


    The fifth master of Tang waved his hand, "where, where!"


    "Chairman Chen, please -- brother Qin Mu, please --"


    "five ye, please!"


    Chen QIANJIAO still dare not pretend to be big in front of the fifth master.


    Seeing the two people coming and going, the Du family looked angry.


    What kind of costume?


    No matter how well you pretend, you can''t plead with Mr. Du later?


    Just you don''t think too beautiful, no matter how you plead today, the old man will never agree.


    This responsibility must be pursued to the end.


    Mr. Du also put on a posture, ready to give a pair of smelly face for two people to see.


    As long as they came, he would shake his face and never give face.


    What about Du canhai and his wife?


    Gnashing teeth, I wish I could kill them.


    Tang five ye and Chen Qian Jiao say hello, just seem to see Du old son.


    "Oh, Mr. Du! Why did you come in person? "


    As soon as master Tang opened his mouth, Du canhai hummed coldly, "don''t be hypocritical. We don''t want you to come to see Shijie and take all your things away. And you, Chen QIANJIAO. You can''t expect this to go away. I tell you, it''s not over


    "Ah - Mr. Du, what do you say? Wait, who came to see Du Shijie? "


    Qin Mu strange back to five ye and Chen QIANJIAO asked, "do you want to see Du Shijie?"


    "No?"


    No?


    What does it mean that the Du family is confused?


    Don''t you come to apologize with so many flowers and gifts?


    Qin Mu laughs humbly, "please don''t be so amorous, OK?"


    "I''m sorry you misunderstood me. They''re here to see Miss Shen. "


    Finish saying, five ye and Chen Qian Jiao entered the ward opposite Du Shi Jie.


    Du family''s face, green for a while, white for a while, mad!


    Just now I was still thinking that I would never forgive them easily.


    I didn''t expect that people didn''t pay attention to the Du family at all.

 Chapter 111

    Pa pa pa -


    it hurts!


    How do you feel slapped by life? The Du family is hot on the face.


    Du canhai''s whole face turned purple, and his whole body trembled.


    These people just don''t think much of the Du family.


    Although the fifth master is the king of Jianghuai Road, among these four families, he obviously disdains this kind of person.


    What kind of king is not king? Isn''t he just a bigger jerk?


    The handsome Du family was beaten in the face by this kind of people, and even so ruthlessly. Master Du was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    When everyone thought they were coming to apologize, who knew they were angry with themselves.


    Cough -


    Mr. Du covered his chest and coughed up a trace of blood.


    The Du family were filled with righteous indignation, and they were very angry one by one.


    "I''ll go and settle with them!"


    A child of the Du family is so angry that he is about to enter the ward opposite Du Shijie. He wants to see what kind of people live in the ward.


    In the corridor, another group of people came.


    The leader is actually the second leader of the city. Mayor Han and his secretary came in person.


    Behind the entourage, there are several powerful figures.


    Seeing this group of people, the Du family were surprised one by one.


    Du canhai, in particular, often deals with these leaders.


    In general, how can these powerful figures be easily disturbed?


    The Du family is very powerful, and only when the old man has something important, they will visit him in person.


    Or ask the Secretary to come to greet, but today, Mayor Han was shocked, and everyone was terrified.


    However, Mayor Han is here to discuss an explanation.


    So someone quietly reminded the old man who was coughing badly. The old man looked up and relaxed his face immediately.


    To be honest, people came to see Du Shijie, which was a great honor.


    No matter how the old man is, he can''t look on Mayor Han''s face.


    Seeing that Mayor Han came by himself, the Du family felt much more comfortable and had more face.


    Some people are even colder in their hearts. Chen QIANJIAO, Tang Wu, you wait. Now even Mayor Han is here. I''ll see how you explain later?


    Let you pretend, let you jump, sometimes you cry.


    Du canhai warmly welcomed, "Mayor Han, how can I help you? I''m really sorry."


    However, Mayor Han seems to be very unhappy. He looks at Du canhai coldly, turns around and enters the ward opposite Du Shijie.


    Ai -


    Du canhai''s outstretched hand was stiff. When he saw Mayor Han marching into the opposite ward, he was not well.


    How come you''ve been amorous again?


    Mr. Du was ready to put on some pressure with Mayor Han. When everyone was ready, he was waiting for mayor Han to come.


    But who knows Han mayor a cold face, simply do not look at the Du family.


    If Tang Wuye and Chen QIANJIAO had just done this, they would have some understanding. Now even Mayor Han is doing the same. The Du family is not calm.


    This is the VIP ward of the first hospital. There are few rooms on the whole floor, and each ward is composed of suites. It''s as comfortable as living in a five-star hotel.


    What kind of people live opposite?


    Even Mayor Han appeared in person.


    Just as the Du family were asking for trouble one after another, Mayor Han came out with a straight face.


    "Du canhai, do you have any royal laws in the Du family?"


    Mayor Han came out face-to-face accountability, eyes burning, aggressive.


    Du canhai was surprised. What happened?


    Seeing Mayor Han''s posture, I wonder to myself.


    Mr. Du was black, "Mayor Han, you are..."


    The other side does not ask the red and white, directly questioning the Du family, Du old man in the heart with a stomach gas.


    Mayor Han usually respects Mr. Du. After all, as an official on one side, these local rich families still have to win over him.


    But today, Mayor Han''s tone and face shocked the Du family.


    Dare feeling Du family committed a heinous crime, let Han mayor so angry.


    Mayor Han said in a deep voice, "Mr. Du, you are a great figure in the Yangtze Huaihe River. I shouldn''t have said that. It''s just that the Du family should also abide by the law and pay attention to their image. Well restrain the children of your family, and don''t make trouble outside? "


    What?


    What?


    Wait. What''s the trouble?


    The Du family was completely confused.


    Du canhai and his wife are even more anxious and crazy, "Mayor Han, what do you want to say?"


    "Yes, you can tell me what you have to say. Don''t keep us in the dark."


    They thought Mayor Han had come to see Du Shijie?I didn''t expect that people came here to ask questions.


    "Kekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekeke


    Mayor Han doesn''t want to talk any more. Are you still pretending to be stupid after such a big event?


    The secretary next to him told the truth, "Mr. Du, you don''t know that your grandson Du Shijie injured Miss Shen of Tiandu Shen family in yixianlou hotel of Cheng family, do you?"


    "What What? "


    Tiandu Shen family?


    Someone sat on the ground in fright.


    Does Du Shijie hurt Miss Shen of Tiandu? Is that ok?


    This son of a bitch!


    Some people are stupid, some people understand.


    Just now, Chen QIANJIAO, the five men of Tang Dynasty, dare to be so arrogant. They don''t look at the Du family at all. It turns out that they have already climbed the big tree of Shen family.


    Thinking of the Shen family behind the QIANJIAO group, the Du family is cool.


    If what Mayor Han''s secretary said is true, the consequences will be serious.


    Du Shijie hit the eldest miss of the Shen family. It''s not too much to say that they only abandoned his play, even if they killed him.


    If so, Zhao Wenqi is not guilty, but meritorious.


    How can you stand up for Miss Shen?


    So the truth of the matter is like this?


    At this time, Du canhai''s wife cried, "no way, how can we Shijie have a conflict with the first lady of the Shen family? Isn''t he a fool


    Yes, with the influence of the Shen family, no matter how stupid or stupid Du Shijie is, he will not ask for trouble.


    Is mayor Han wrong?


    Besides, I''ve never heard of Miss Shen coming to Jianghuai?


    Just when the Du family was suspicious, a voice sounded outside.


    "What secretary Wu said is true. We have hard evidence that Du Shijie started beating people in our shop."


    Miss Cheng, dressed in white, comes with Cheng Fu and two restaurant staff carrying things.


    The first sentence of Miss Cheng''s coming is to testify against Du Shijie.


    It''s said that Du Shijie still has hard evidence to beat people in the restaurant, and he still beat Miss Shen.


    Du family''s heart sank.


    If the whole thing turns around, don''t ask Du Shijie for an explanation. I''m afraid it will be more troublesome.


    Can''t a mayor Han and a Miss Cheng explain everything?


    How much trouble is this damn beast going to cause?


    If I had known the truth, I might as well have let Zhao Wenqi cut his neck.


    Du family see here, a heart suddenly sink to the bottom.

 Chapter 112

    It''s true that Zhao Wenqi''s method is too radical, but after all, it''s Du Shijie who seeks his own death.


    If he hit an ordinary person, the Du family may have a way to remedy it.


    But he started to fight the Tiandu Shen family. If they wanted to kill him, he had no room for struggle.


    Especially when they heard that Shen Tianlong appeared, they were all surprised.


    Shen Tianlong slapped Du Shijie away.


    I''m afraid no one can compare with that.


    With Cheng Xueyi''s evidence and Mayor Han''s presence in person, doesn''t that mean anything?


    Rao''s identity as master Du can only ask for trouble.


    I was beaten in the face by someone else just now, but now I''m beaten in the face by this useless thing in my own home.


    Fortunately, people only wanted his little things. If they took his life, he would have no place to plead for wrongs.


    Now that the truth has come out, the Du family suddenly finds that they have been angry for a long time and don''t know what to do?


    Master Du coughed and waved his shaking body, "beast! This useless beast


    After scolding, he yelled to his son, "when he wakes up, tell him to get out of the Du family."


    "And you two, even your son is not well bred. It''s insulting to let him do such a thing."


    How did Du canhai and his wife know the truth?


    "Dad, Dad, we have no way to teach our children, we are guilty. Shame on the Du family


    Mr. Du stamped his feet and left.


    He lost all his old face to them, especially when he thought that he was highly respected and was mercilessly criticized by Mayor Han. He almost got angry on the spot.


    But he can''t go, Du Shijie Hit Miss Shen, he must give Miss Shen an account.


    At this time, eighteen young men in black shirts, with small flat head, inch hair and military temperament, came and stood at the door of the ward.


    Eighteen people, almost the same expression, the same height, even walking posture and pace are almost the same.


    Eighteen generals of Shen family.


    For those who know a little bit about Tiandu, of course they do.


    When Mayor Han saw the eighteen generals, he seemed to understand something.


    He kept silent to see how the Shen family was going to deal with it.


    Of course, master Du knew that he had met these people, such as the eighteen generals of the Shen family.


    Their appearance, no one dare to doubt the identity of Shen WANYING.


    There are 18 generals at the door, Du suddenly feel embarrassed, but he still came to explain to Leng Feng.


    Although Du Shijie suffered a big loss, the apology is unavoidable.


    Leng Feng looks at Mr. Du and turns to go in.


    Shen WANYING is sitting on the bed, talking to Chen QIANJIAO, Lu Yaqing and Qin Mu?


    Leng Feng comes in to report. Mr. Du wants to apologize to her in person. I don''t know if elder sister and younger sister are willing to meet?


    Shen WANYING looks at Qin Mu for his advice.


    Qin Mu said, "you tell him that director Shen is not feeling well now. She doesn''t want to see outsiders."


    Leng Feng immediately turned to go out and conveyed his original words to Mr. Du.


    Of course, you were so arrogant just now. Now you apologize when you say sorry?


    Mr. Du blushed, "I''ll come back another day! Excuse me


    With that, he said hello to Mayor Han again, and then he left angrily.


    The descendants are unfilial!


    Although Du Shijie''s aunt tried to persuade him, he could not get rid of this tone in his heart.


    In this case, Du canhai and his wife were afraid to be there. They had no idea for a moment.


    Now there''s no place to discuss my son''s statement, and I have to apologize to others.


    That''s all. It''s embarrassing for the old man.


    The family lost face like this.


    At this time, Chen QIANJIAO, Wu ye and others came out and said hello to Mayor Han one after another.


    The fifth master warmly invited Mayor Han to have dinner with him. Mayor Han waved his hand and refused on the ground that there was business.


    As soon as they left, the ward was much quieter.


    Qin Mu sat by the bed, chipped an apple and handed it to him, "now should I call you Shen Fu Po, or Miss Shen Da?"


    Shen WANYING gave him a white look and put the apple she had just bitten into Qin Mu''s mouth.


    "Where''s my brother?"


    "He is practicing martial arts. It will take him at least three days to get out of the pass."


    Qin Mu bit and handed the apple to him.


    Shen WANYING took over and bit again, looking worried.


    "Qin Mu, if I leave, will you still remember me?"


    "Where to?"


    Qin Mu pulls his fingers, one day, two days, three days


    "Well, what day is it today?""What day?"


    "That one?" Qin Mu laughed.


    Dizzy!


    Shen WANYING soon understood, and she couldn''t help beating him.


    Who are you? That''s what you''re thinking about?


    To tell the truth, she has no idea whether Qin Mu can deal with her old man.


    In fact, Shen Tianlong is a good talker. Although he is so fierce, he is in love with his sister.


    After this happened yesterday, she thought in her heart that she should not implicate Qin Mu.


    Once in this life is enough.


    So she stared at Qin Mu with big eyes, "have you ever liked me?"


    "Ah?"


    Qin Mu bit the apple. "How can I answer such a profound question?"


    "I hate it. When people ask you something serious, can''t you be serious?"


    Shen WANYING is different from Liu Hong in character. She is the kind of woman who dares to hate and love.


    "Do you like me or Liu Hong more?"


    Qin Mu handed the apple, "let me tell the truth?"


    "Of course! Do I have to listen to you lie? "


    "All right!"


    Qin Mu seriously scratched his head and said, "in fact, how can I say that?"


    "Both you and Liu Hong have their own advantages. I really don''t know how to choose. Why don''t you both marry me? "


    "Go away!"


    As the first lady of Shen family, you dare to eat what''s in the bowl and look at what''s in the pot.


    In fact, Qin Mu is not what Shen WANYING thought.


    He is eating in the pot, looking at the pot has not yet.


    As for who he likes, Lu Yaqing has already asked, but this answer even makes Lu Yaqing feel speechless.


    Get out of here?


    All right!


    Qin Mu stood up, hugged Shen WANYING and rolled on the bed.


    "Ah -"


    Miss Shen screamed. Leng Feng thought something was wrong and rushed in.


    Seeing the young lady lying in Qin Mu''s arms and beating him with her fist, Leng Feng walked out again.


    It''s over. The first lady is occupied.


    He is also very puzzled, this guy is a man and a woman take all, even the little Lord all obey him, what can he do?


    I thought that the young lady had not been through the door, and was given a big hat by this boy to the Ye family. If ye Shao knew this, what would happen?


    Leng Feng quits, and Qin Mu continues to roll with Miss Shen.


    She only heard Shen WANYING scream and beat him to death.


    "Asshole!"


    "Let me go, let me go."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Shen WANYING got up in a hurry and ran to the bathroom in a panic.


    There''s a big red print on my ass.


    O£¡


    Qin Mu opened his mouth. My God, it''s missing. It''s missing.

 Chapter 113

    On the white sheet, it was also red.


    Qin Mu looks at the shy Shen WANYING and runs away, laughing.


    Shen WANYING yelled in the bathroom, "still smile, smile at you. Get me a piece in my bag. "


    "What?"


    Qin Mu is too bad to ask.


    Shen WANYING''s face was speechless, and she couldn''t come out, so she had to harden her head and say, "what else? It''s for women. "


    "Oh, oh!"


    Qin Mu opened her bag, took a lipstick and put it through the door.


    "You..."


    I''m really angry with him.


    Shen WANYING stamped her feet and said, "give me the bag!"


    Qin Mu handed the bag to her, and she called, "bring me the bag for my clothes."


    "Oh


    Find Shen WANYING''s clothes bag and send it in. Shen WANYING begins to take a bath. Qin Mu goes to the nurse to change the sheets.


    In the opposite ward, Du canhai and his wife look at their son and think about Miss Shen in the opposite ward. They are always upset.


    I don''t know what happened to Miss Shen? Are you hurt?


    If you really hurt someone else, will the Shen family give up with you?


    Although Shen''s son is not as precious as his own.


    So Du canhai discussed with his wife and went to the doctor to inquire about Miss Shen.


    Of course, it''s not easy for them to ask directly for fear of humiliation.


    But they just came out and met two little nurses who changed the sheets for Shen WANYING.


    Her eyes fell on the bright red sheet, and the couple turned pale with fright.


    Oh, my God, the blood is coming out.


    This son of a bitch!


    No wonder Zhao Wenqi is so cruel. What should I do now?


    Du canhai pulls his own woman, and they return to the ward.


    "This son of a bitch, this son of a bitch!"


    "The Du family will be destroyed by him!"


    Mrs. Duan said, "what''s the use of your urgency now? Shall we ask the doctor again? "


    "Ask what? Don''t you see it all yourself? Miss Shen has been injured so badly that it will be a bargain if people don''t tear down her bones. "


    If you hurt someone else, Du canhai and his wife are not so nervous, but now it''s Miss Shen.


    Just when Du Shijie woke up, he snorted bitterly. Seeing that his parents were there, he called out.


    "Dad, mom, you''re going to avenge me!"


    "Pa!"


    Before the end of the talk, Du canhai slapped him in the face.


    "Beast


    Before Du Shijie could react, he was stunned by another slap.


    Sad child.


    Since seeing the blood on the sheet, Du canhai and his wife can no longer calm down.


    Qin Mu, who is in the opposite ward, is not easy to wait until Shen WANYING comes out of the bath and smells a fresh fragrance, so he is going to hold her.


    Shen WANYING who can let him continue to toss, opened his hand.


    They still don''t know that Du Shijie on the opposite side is sad again. Because of Qin Mu''s frolic, Shen WANYING dirties the sheets. The direct consequence of soiling the sheets is that Du Shijie is knocked unconscious by his father.


    That night, Du canhai and his wife brought things to see Shen WANYING, but they were blocked by Lengfeng.


    The first lady didn''t see anyone.


    Mrs. Duan went to consult Miss Shen''s attending doctor. The doctor looked at her, shook her head, and looked solemn.


    Even the doctor has this expression. Isn''t Mrs. Duan scared?


    Qin Mu accompanied Shen WANYING in the hospital for three days. These three days can suffocate the Du family.


    There''s no way to apologize.


    When Mr. Du heard the news, he was so angry that he broke several cups.


    Three days later, Zhao Wenqi and Shen Tianlong left the customs.


    In the first round of practice, the two men achieved great success and each had his own harvest.


    Although Zhao Wenqi is a senior sister, her strength is far inferior to Shen Tianlong.


    So Shen Tianlong gains the most, and he understands more profound things.


    When he closed up, Leng Feng told him what happened in the hospital.


    Shen Tianlong is also a violent temper, "What du family is not Du family? I don''t like him. "


    Just after that, someone came to report that Du canhai wanted to see him.


    See Mao?


    Let him go.


    Shen Tianlong and Zhao Wenqi immediately rushed to the hospital, opened the door of the ward and came in. When they found that their younger sister was alive, he was relieved.


    "Master, we are out of the pass."


    They came to Qin Mu and paid their respects.


    In the past, Zhao Wenqi was very angry and worshipped Qin Mu as her teacher. Now she has learned too much from mental Dharma, and she knows that master is a real cow.


    Therefore, he was convinced and did not dare to resist any more.


    Qin Mu saw that they were in high spirits and each made progress. He waved his hand slightly and motioned them to sit down."Wenqi, do something for me."


    At the moment, Zhao Wenqi admired Qin Mu so much that when she heard master''s command, she immediately agreed, "master, you said."


    Qin Mu said: "Hu''s group has a batch of inferior clothes with the logo of QIANJIAO group. They are going to use this batch of clothes to frame QIANJIAO group. Go and find out and find out the warehouse for me."


    "Leave it to me, master. Don''t worry. It''s guaranteed. "


    Qin Mu did not leave her, "go, they ship these two days, you must find as soon as possible."


    Shen Tianlong said angrily, "and this kind of thing, I''ll kill it!"


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "now is not the time for you to come forward. Besides, there is no evidence for this kind of thing. You can''t get hold of it. How can people be convinced if you force them to destroy them? Let''s convince people by reason, right? "


    Shen Tianlong looks at Qin Mu strangely. Is master a reasonable person?


    Are you still flirting with your apprentice''s sister?


    Zhao Wenqi left, and Leng Feng came in to report. Mr. Du came to visit the young lady.


    "No!"


    Shen Tianlong is angry when he mentions the Du family.


    Come several times a day, are you bored?


    Qin Muran said, "see, this kind of thing will end sooner or later."


    Shen Tianlong saw that his master opened his mouth. Then he told Leng Feng to let them put Mr. Du in.


    Mr. Du followed Mr. and Mrs. Du canhai behind him, and there were not many people.


    After a few days'' absence, Mr. Du''s face became haggard.


    Qin Mu laughs in his heart. He thinks that he has offended the Shen family. He can''t eat and sleep well.


    Shen WANYING didn''t come out of the room inside.


    When Mr. Du saw Qin Mu sitting on the sofa and Shen Tianlong standing beside him, he felt a little more suspicious.


    Qin Mu, however, swaggered and sat there with a cigar in his hand.


    Master Du doesn''t know how to open his mouth. How can the protagonist become Qin Mu?


    Isn''t Qin a bodyguard of Chen QIANJIAO''s family?


    How can I feel that this bodyguard is more powerful than Shen Tianlong.


    Du canhai and his wife didn''t think about it clearly.


    Shen Tianlong was upset. "If you''re OK, don''t disturb me. My master is resting."


    "Teacher Master


    Three people secretly wipe sweat, NIMA, Chen QIANJIAO''s bodyguard is Shen Tianlong''s master?


    If someone usually says that and he still doesn''t believe it, Shen Tianlong can''t help but say it himself.


    Mr. Du looked at Qin Mu and said, "it turns out that Mr. Qin is Shen Shao''s master. It''s disrespectful. It''s disrespectful."


    Qin Mu took a smoke, "less polite, what are you going to do?"


    Coughing -


    Mr. Du coughed a few times and said in a deep voice, "in fact, we came here specially today just to apologize to Miss Shen and make amends to her. Du Shijie, a brute without eyes, is too ignorant. He has offended Miss Shen Da. I also ask Mr. Qin, Shen Shao and Miss Shen Da to forgive him a lot, hold high his hand and let go of this useless brute. "


    Du canhai came up and presented a big gift.


    "This is a bit of the Du family''s heart. I hope Shen Shao and Mr. Qin can have a good word in front of Miss Shen. "


    Without looking at the envelope in his hand, Qin Mu took a deep breath of his cigar. "Tianlong, what do you mean?"


    But Shen Tianlong said respectfully, "everything is up to master."


    Qin Mu nodded his head with satisfaction, and then his eyes fell on Du canhai and his wife, with a sneer.


    Du canhai and his wife are so arrogant and domineering in QIANJIAO group. Should they ask for some interest?

 Chapter 114

    When Du canhai and his wife heard that Qin Mu was in charge of everything, they could not hold.


    Especially when they think of their behavior in QIANJIAO group, they look at each other.


    Qin Mu took a panoramic view of the two people''s expressions, deliberately surprised, "Hey, what''s the matter with you? Is it hot? "


    "Tianlong, take some paper towel to wipe sweat for Mr. Du and Mrs. Duan."


    How dare they let Shen Tianlong do it himself? Wave your hands. No, No.


    Qin Mu smoked a cigarette, "what are you holding in your hand?"


    Du canhai said, "it''s just a little heart. I''ll mend Miss Shen''s body."


    Qin Mu took a look, of course, he knew that the envelope was a bank card.


    Then he asked Shen Tianlong, "is the Shen family short of money recently?"


    Du canhai shivered and explained, "no, no, we don''t mean that. Don''t get me wrong."


    "What does that mean?"


    Qin Mu looked at master Du, "if everything in the world can be solved with money, what do you think will be the consequence?"


    Mr. Du said calmly, "Mr. Qin, just say something. What do you want from the Du family?"


    His family swallowed their anger, and even his 70 year old man came out to help them wipe their buttocks. Mr. Du felt sad.


    Qin Mu put down his cigar and stood up? But what should you do? "


    "Mr. Du, there is an old saying in our country that it is the fault of the father not to teach the son. Do you know what Du Shijie did in Jianghuai today? "


    "We won''t comment on what Du Shijie looks like for the moment, but he really disgusts others."


    "Mr. Du, your precious grandson has dozens of girlfriends a year, and he also focuses on beautiful girls. Every time you pay for it, don''t you know these brilliant deeds? "


    Mr. Du looks embarrassed.


    Du Shijie is really lawless in this respect.


    He not only plays with girls in society, but also in factories and schools That''s too much.


    Qin Mu never commented on those money worshippers.


    Because others are willing, no one can control it.


    But there are also many girls in schools and factories who are forced to work.


    Du canhai felt guilty when he heard Qin Mu talking about it.


    Of course he knows his son''s hobby.


    It is because of ugliness that Du Shijie is malicious and disgusting.


    Qin Mu said, "I don''t care about his usual behavior, but he dares to make Miss Shen''s idea! What a beautiful lady Shen Da is, is she worthy of Du Shijie? If you can''t make a fool of yourself, hit someone. Is there any royal law in the world


    Qin Mu a heavy drink, scared everyone a Leng.


    Shen Tianlong also muddled, this boy teased his sister?


    Du Shijie''s legs trembled and he knelt down on the ground.


    It''s a big hat. If master Shen knows, it''s absolutely a matter of minutes before they kill the Du family.


    Mr. Du also wipes sweat hard. NIMA, this boy is too good at pushing an inch.


    This hat is going to kill the Du family?


    Looking at his posture, I''m afraid it''s endless. Mr. Du quickly said, "Mr. Qin, you''ve taught me a great lesson. This beast really should die. However, he has already been punished as he should be, and he also asks Mr. Qin and Shen Shao to raise their hand. "


    "If Mr. Qin and Shen Shao need anything from the Du family in the future, just tell them. I, Du Jingxuan, guarantee with my personality that the Du family will never violate the law. "


    Well


    The attitude of the Du family is better than imagined.


    Even Qin Mu was surprised.


    Kneeling on the ground, Du canhai was dumb when he heard that the old man had made such a big promise.


    Mrs. Duan didn''t dare to make a sound and carefully stayed aside.


    Shen Tianlong looks at his master and laughs.


    Or the master had a way to let his sister lie down in the hospital, and everything was settled.


    If not, the Du family would jump up and down, and they would ask for this and that.


    Qin Mu frowned when he saw Mr. Du''s attitude,


    "it''s not very good. After all, the Du family is a famous family in Jianghuai. I''m a little bodyguard. How can I command you?"


    Mr. Du pinched his sweat. "Mr. Qin said it seriously. I''ll do what he said."


    "Yes? So the misunderstanding between us has been cleared up? "


    Qin Mu asked.


    "Clarified, clarified. It''s all this little beast. No, damn it


    Seeing that Mr. Du finally showed such a state, Qin Mu suddenly patted his thigh,


    "Oh, I forgot one thing. Hu Guosen is really a ghost of QIANJIAO group. In case there is something wrong with the president, he will be in trouble."


    He said to Shen Tianlong, "I''ll be busy first. You can have a good talk with Mr. Du.""Tianlong, have a good attitude. Mr. Du is old. You have to respect others."


    "I see, master!"


    Shen Tianlong answered, but the three of the Du family couldn''t laugh or cry.


    The boy got what he wanted and immediately threw the burden to Shen Tianlong.


    But it''s better to talk with Shen Tianlong. Master Du is relieved.


    If you choose between them, he would rather have a direct dialogue with Shen Tianlong.


    Shen Tianlong is not stupid either. Shifu especially mentioned the enmity between QIANJIAO group and Hu group, so he made use of it.


    First of all, I asked Mr. Du to take a seat. After all, Mr. Du is old. Master said that we should convince people with virtue.


    "To tell you the truth, my sister used to experience in QIANJIAO group, but no one else knows about it. Now she''s exposed by you. QIANJIAO group can''t stay any longer. Isn''t that why our Shen family owes QIANJIAO group a favor? "


    Du canhai quickly said, "I know, I know. I''ll deal with the QIANJIAO group. I''ll deal with it. "


    It seems that he has finally found an opportunity to speak. Du canhai said, "most of the materials of Hu''s group are purchased from our company. In this case, I will cut off his supply."


    In Jianghuai, the Du family almost monopolized more than half of the textile enterprises.


    Therefore, QIANJIAO group has its own factory to guarantee the supply of most fabrics.


    Ah, this boy is really smart.


    Shen Tianlong looks at him and laughs.


    I flatter you so quickly. I know with my thumb that the Du family wants to climb up the big tree of the Shen family.


    If you exchange Du Shijie for friendship with the Shen family, why not?


    Besides, Du Shijie is not the only junior in the Du family. It''s just that Du canhai and his wife suffered a lot, and their only son was abandoned.


    Du canhai wants to cut off the supply chain of Hu''s group, and Shen Tianlong is satisfied with this attitude.


    Although the world is so big that Hu''s group is not afraid that it can''t find a supplier, the Du family suddenly cut off the supply, and they are absolutely busy in a short time.


    If master wants to deal with Hu''s group, Shen Tianlong will certainly help.


    So when he was talking, he directly introduced the topic to QIANJIAO group.


    Where can''t the Du family hear it?


    Du canhai pushed the boat along the river and gave a favor.


    Now the Du family, as long as they can have a good relationship with the Shen family, he is willing to pay more.


    Seeing that Shen Tianlong was in a good mood, the Du family were relieved.

 Chapter 115

    Qin Mu just to QIANJIAO group, immediately received a call from Shen Tianlong.


    Qin Mu is very satisfied to hear that the Du family is willing to help QIANJIAO group break Hu Guosen''s supply chain.


    Now that they are on the road, let them go.


    When Qin Mu hummed a tune to the president''s office, Wen Yang said hello to him happily.


    "Hey, brother Qin."


    Because Qin Mu fought against Song Wei and others at the gate of the company and became famous in the first World War, many people in the company called him brother Qin.


    Qin Mu pinched her small face, "where''s the president?"


    Wenyang blushed, "it''s in there!"


    "I''ll talk to the president."


    Wenyang is very enthusiastic. She''s going to report. Qin Mu holds her.


    "Go ahead, I''ll go in myself."


    What is the beauty of the president doing?


    Qin Mu is going in, and Lu Yaqing just comes out.


    The two men almost ran into each other.


    "Qin Mu!"


    "Cough - President, what are you in a hurry to do?"


    Seeing Lu Yaqing looking at herself strangely, Qin Mu is not used to it.


    Although he has always been very handsome, the president is also very beautiful.


    And it''s the bubbly one.


    Lu Yaqing, who is 1.72 meters tall, stands there, and his high heels are almost as tall as Qin Mu.


    Especially below the neck and above the waist, Qin Mu has not been able to reach her, she is almost to reach Qin Mu.


    How fierce!


    Qin Mu secretly looked at the beauty president, always feel Lu Yaqing''s aura is very big.


    If


    Qin Mu had an idea in his mind.


    What a beautiful grass beside the nest.


    How does Lu Yaqing know what this guy is thinking?


    "I''ll go to the chairman''s office. Now that you''re back, come with me."


    two people entered the lift one after another. Qin Mu asked, "president, have you changed perfume?"


    this is a new perfume, Cheng Xue Yi gave it to himself. Lu Ya Ching used this time today, and he was smelled out by this guy.


    "How do you know?"


    Lu Yaqing asked instinctively.


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "of course I know that I''m with you every day. Is this from Cheng Xueyi? "


    Well?


    She looked at Qin Mu suspiciously, "are you very concerned about Cheng Xueyi?"


    "Not at all."


    Qin Mu embarrassed and touched her nose. "The perfume she used was mainly musk, so it was out of the ordinary."


    "now many girls are looking for famous brands, not Chanel, Lancome, and Lauder, but in fact, the perfume used by Cheng Xueyi is much stronger than that on the market."


    "if I am not mistaken, her perfume is an old secretary, and it is not valuable for sale on the market."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yaqing has speechless. "Do you always care about girls when you know perfume?"


    "No, no!"


    Qin Mu quickly shut up, show off too much, low-key, next time remember low-key.


    Just when Lu Yaqing looked at him suspiciously, the elevator arrived.


    They came to the chairman''s office.


    Chen QIANJIAO is calling, "I know, tell them not to sell, this batch of goods will not come out."


    "Chairman, wait a minute."


    Qin Mu interrupted her phone, Chen QIANJIAO looked at him, "what''s the matter?"


    "The decision will be made later."


    Chen QIANJIAO pondered and listened to Qin Mu''s advice.


    Three people sit down, called Zhou Jin poured tea, Chen QIANJIAO just asked, "what progress do you have there?"


    Qin Mu said a general, Chen QIANJIAO mother and daughter heard that the Du family actually obeyed?


    They were stunned and speechless for a moment.


    Three days ago, the Du family also fiercely wanted to discuss with QIANJIAO group.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Mu asked Shen WANYING to lie down in the hospital, and everything was solved.


    Of course, the Du family is still afraid of the strength of the Shen family.


    Since the Du family is ready to fight, Chen QIANJIAO is much more relaxed.


    She looked at Qin Mu with rich expression.


    This guy is a treasure. He can beat Shen Tianlong and take him as his disciple.


    It''s so powerful.


    Chen QIANJIAO thought to herself in her heart that she should find a way to catch the baby.


    If it wasn''t for Qin Mu''s life experience, she would have made a decision long ago.


    Unfortunately


    Alas!


    I hope Chen Jiaoren doesn''t sigh again.


    What about Qin Mu?


    Seeing the chairman of the board looking at himself with this kind of eyes, his young heart was pounding again.


    How to find the look in the chairman''s eyes.The chairman is the real queen.


    Jianghuai is the queen in the eyes of many men.


    If she really wanted to repay herself


    Oh, my little heart, I dare not think about it.


    Qin Mu found himself evil again.


    Especially seeing Lu Yaqing sitting upright, she quickly took her eyes back.


    Lu Yaqing also found that her mother''s eyes were not right. She had been wondering.


    Mom used to be different. She was very calm and had a lot of momentum.


    But since Qin Mu appeared, she often lost her mind.


    Is there a secret in her heart?


    This made Lu Yaqing think of the moment when her mother first met Qin Mu.


    There is something hidden in my mother''s heart, and it has something to do with Qin Mu.


    Lu Yaqing called Qin Mu quietly, "do you have any countermeasures?"


    Chen QIANJIAO seems to have slowed down and asked, "yes, Qin Mu, what''s your good way?"


    Qin Mu raised his wrist to see the watch, Zhao Wenqi has no news, must wait for her to find the warehouse of Hu group.


    "Wait and see if there will be any news later."


    They were puzzled, but Chen QIANJIAO nodded solemnly, "OK, I''ll tell them to wait."


    She asked Qin Mu, "what''s the matter with director Shen?"


    Shen WANYING was fine, but Qin Mu told her to go to the hospital to lie down and scare Du''s family.


    Chen QIANJIAO also let Qin mushou accompany her in the hospital for three days.


    Let''s leave it to Europe.


    Chen QIANJIAO had to rearrange her work again, and of course she had to be the sales director.


    Now even if Shen WANYING can stay, how dare she use this Bodhisattva?


    Qin Mu took a sip of tea. "She''s OK. She''s with Shen Tianlong. It''s OK."


    After work, Qin Mu sent their mother and daughter home.


    Chen QIANJIAO is more and more polite to Qin Mu and graciously stays him for dinner.


    Qin Mu is embarrassed, "Chairman, every time you are so polite, I feel guilty."


    Oh, how could this guy say that?


    Lu Yaqing is very strange.


    Chen QIANJIAO actually showed a trace of rare charm, "come on, don''t follow me to this set."


    "You think I''m my own family here. I''ve told you to move here for a long time, but you won''t do it."


    Move?


    Forget it!


    Qin Mu shook his head. It''s OK to stay for dinner. It''s inconvenient to move here.


    I am afraid that your young heart will not be able to support my strong ambition.


    Although the flowers at home are in full bloom, the flowers outside should be watered.


    Qin Mu stayed for dinner, and he wanted to go back to the rental house.


    Since he rented a house, he has lived for one night, and the rent of several thousand yuan a month is painful.


    Why do you have to go back and stay for a few nights?


    It''s getting late. I''m going to say goodbye to Chen QIANJIAO and Lu Yaqing when my cell phone rings.


    Zhao Wenqi called, Qin Mu answered the phone, "Hello!"


    "Master! I found the warehouse of Hu''s group. "


    Zhao Wenqi shouts happily.


    "Ah? So fast? "


    Qin Mu Zheng wanted to praise the local people in Jianghuai, but he didn''t know that the girl was proud,


    "Hey, I burned her."


    "Master, I''m good!"


    "Holding grass -"


    Qin Mu is going to be crazy. This crazy girl has set it on fire with such important evidence?

 Chapter 116

    Villain, villain!


    Qin Mu found that he really can''t use ordinary people''s thinking to measure this crazy girl.


    Hu group''s inferior clothing is the most important evidence for them to frame QIANJIAO group.


    How could she set it on fire?


    Thanks to her, she''s still proud of herself. You''re powerful. You''re a fart!


    It''s said that women have big breasts and no brains. This crazy girl has no breasts and no brains!


    Knowing the news, Qin Mu was about to cry.


    A private courtyard in the south of Jianghuai city suddenly burst into flames and smoke.


    The whine of fire engines resounded through most of the cities in Jianghuai.


    At least dozens of fire engines gathered from all directions.


    What happened?


    The surrounding residents ran out to watch, and were surprised to see the fire in other courtyard.


    There are many people talking about it, but no one knows what happened.


    The fire in other hospital is very big. It seems that there are many inflammables and explosives in it.


    More than a dozen fire engines could not hold down the fire, so more than a dozen fire engines were mobilized from other places.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t there no one in there? What''s wrong with the fire? "


    A group of people living nearby are talking.


    "Yes, I don''t see anyone in this yard at ordinary times. Is it possible that the wires are aging and on fire?"


    Now it''s getting late, and the fire is particularly eye-catching.


    Moreover, the fire could not be controlled at all, and the more it burned, the more prosperous it was.


    A firefighter rushed out and yelled to the brigade, "it''s all textile. It''s too easy to catch fire. We can''t hold it down."


    The fire chief said anxiously, "do you know which company''s warehouse this is?"


    "I don''t know. We''ve investigated the people around. They haven''t seen people living in this yard."


    The head of the fire chief is too big. According to the environment and the facilities in the yard, it can''t meet the standard of fire control at all.


    Which company set up a temporary warehouse here?


    And according to the amount of inventory in the yard, at least tens of millions of materials are worth.


    The fireman next to him said, "can it be the inventory stored in any private workshop?"


    "No way."


    How can so many materials be private workshops?


    Could it be smuggling?


    The fire chief had this idea in his mind.


    No matter what, fire fighting is important!


    The fire chief rushed into the courtyard and put out the fire at all costs.


    This area is close to the mountain, surrounded by many rich people''s houses, not far away there is a villa area.


    Those who can live in this area are all rich people.


    Qin Mu looked up at the sky in Chen QIANJIAO''s villa, which is not too far away from here, when the fire brigade went all out to put out the fire.


    Hold the grass!


    Hu Guosen was cruel enough. He set the warehouse under Chen QIANJIAO''s eyes.


    It is estimated that Chen QIANJIAO never dreamed that those fake inferior clothes are only a short distance from her home.


    Qin Mu searched all the warehouses of Hu''s group, but he didn''t find the location of these inferior clothes.


    Who knows that Hu Guosen played psychological tactics with them.


    Chen QIANJIAO and Lu Yaqing came out, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Mu had no time to reply, "I''ll go and have a look."


    Without waiting for them to say anything more, he was far away.


    The place where the fire broke out was less than two kilometers away from Chen QIANJIAO''s villa.


    Looking at the huge fire over there, mother and daughter are still in the dark.


    At the same time, the lakeside resort was more than 40 kilometers away from the fire.


    Hu Guosen has an industry here. In recent days, he accompanies five European guests to drink coffee, fish, eat Western food and enjoy a rare leisure time.


    After several days of operation, they are ready to go tomorrow.


    First of all, we will transport those inferior clothes to QIANJIAO group, and then let the European customers send out the delivery notice to QIANJIAO group.


    As long as two batches of goods arrive abroad, they will immediately change the package.


    But today, when the blonde fat man communicated with QIANJIAO group, QIANJIAO group did not agree immediately, as if they did not care about the trade of these clothes.


    Just as Hu Guosen and his guests were eating western food made by a foreign chef, Hu Tianyu rushed in in panic,


    "Dad, it''s not good. The big deal is not good! "


    Hu Guosen looked unhappy and glared at his son, "what''s the matter?"


    It''s not steady to be such an adult. Don''t you see any guests here?


    Hu Tianyu was out of breath and said, "the warehouse is on fire."


    "Which warehouse?"


    Hu Guosen suddenly stood up, and every nerve on his body was tense.


    Hu Tianyu gasped, "it''s the clothes we put near Chen QIANJIAO.""What did you say?"


    Hu Guosen heard that the warehouse of those inferior clothes was on fire. He felt a rush of blood rushed to his head and almost fell down.


    This is the most powerful weapon to defeat QIANJIAO group. How can it suddenly catch fire?


    Just now, I discussed with the guests about leaving tomorrow.


    A torch will blow all your plans.


    Hu Tianyu quickly helped his father.


    "What to do? Make up your mind! The fire brigade is fighting the fire. If they find out, we''ll be in big trouble. "


    Yes, that''s the most lethal.


    Never let the fire brigade find the clothes.


    Hu Guosen touched his forehead, "wait, let me see."


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Hu?"


    Some of the guests seem to find that the situation is not good, asked the fat man.


    Hu Guosen waved his hand and said in a foreign language, "it''s OK. I''ll go for a while. Take your time."


    Hu Guosen rushed out with his son and sat in the car.


    "No, they must stop the fire."


    Hu Tianyu was worried, "how to stop it? We''ll show it. "


    Hu Guosen thought, "let the Duan family come forward."


    By the way, the Duan family has people in the fire brigade.


    Hu Guosen rushed to the Duan family for help.


    The fire chief was trying to put out the fire when a phone call came in.


    After answering the call, the fire chief was confused.


    What do you mean?


    Why did it ask him to stop fighting the fire?


    Which one is this?


    But he soon realized that there was something fishy about it.


    Looking at the raging fire in front of him, he was basically sure that these illegally stored materials were probably smuggled goods.


    Sure enough, it was found that all these materials were clothes.


    There is no trademark on the clothing, which belongs to three no products.


    If it really belongs to smuggled materials, the case will be big, and I''m afraid it will stir up the whole Jianghuai river.


    Now that Shangfeng has said that, the fire chief can only carry out the order.


    When the intensity of fire fighting is small, the fire will be more fierce and more prosperous.


    The fire chief looked at the fire and felt strange.


    Qin Mu rushed over, mixed in the crowd, looked at everything in front of him, and shook his head speechless.


    A fire destroyed all the evidence of the Hu group.


    This damned Zhao Wenqi, not enough success, more than defeat, really want to break her ass again.


    But she is still proud, to Lu Yating photos.


    In the past, the overlord of Western Chu burned Afang palace. Today I''ll learn from it. How about that? Handsome!


    Hu Guosen is so angry. Ha ha ha ha.


    Lu Yating is preparing for the college entrance examination. She is living on campus during this period.


    Received Zhao Wenqi''s wechat, she replied, "domineering, give you 32 praise."


    Poor Qin Mu cried to death. These two crazy girls ruined a good game of chess.


    Hu Guosen sat limply in the car, sweating all over.


    He was angry and lucky to hear that the fire had destroyed all the evidence.


    Father and son sat in the car for a long time, as if they were scared out of their souls.


    If this is exposed, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Fortunately, fortunately!

 Chapter 117

    A fire, and the loss of tens of millions.


    And a yard.


    The most important thing is that they have no chips to deal with QIANJIAO group.


    The father and son went back to the manor and told the five guests about it.


    The fat man in the West stood up and said angrily, "you Donghua people are too unreliable."


    "Go -- go --"


    the other four got up and left.


    "Mr. Stephen, Mr. Stephen --"


    Hu Guosen still wanted to stay, and the five left angrily.


    Father and son sat down on the chair, like a vent ball.


    Before long, Hu Tianyu''s mobile phone rings and he answers the phone.


    "Dad, shall we meet with Duan Shao?"


    "I''m afraid we''ll have to take care of things over there."


    Hu Guosen got up and said, "make an appointment with him."


    The fire made Hu Guosen a lot older.


    It''s not easy to design everything, so it''s ruined.


    Hu Guosen waved to his son, "you go to check immediately, what''s the matter."


    Hu Tianyu nodded and was about to leave when Hu Guosen called out again, "don''t disturb anyone about this."


    "I see, Dad!"


    The yard where inferior clothes are piled up is not in the name of Hu Guosen and his son, so others will not find them for a while.


    Besides, a big fire now burns everything. Even if it is found, it can''t prove anything.


    But they must not be reconciled. How could they suddenly catch fire?


    Hu Guosen decided to find out why.


    Their father and son are not reconciled, neither is Qin Mu.


    He is the dead girl Zhao Wenqi called to Chen QIANJIAO villa, let her kneel on the ground.


    What kind of person, Shifu asked you to do something, you give me trouble like this?


    Zhao Wenqi looked at Qin Mu fearfully and muttered, "master, forgive me this time. Next time I know what to do."


    Qin Mu ignored her and glared, "kneel better!"


    He completely destroyed his good plan. Qin Mu almost didn''t vomit blood because of this girl''s anger.


    Chen QIANJIAO next to advise, "Qin Mu, forget it, she is just a child."


    "Although she made a mistake this time, her starting point is good."


    Qin Mu said, "don''t intercede with her. Last time I asked her to teach Du Shijie a lesson. She lost other people''s toys. It took me a lot of effort to settle this


    "Let her check a warehouse today. She set the warehouse on fire for you."


    "If she doesn''t make trouble, we can make use of the evidence to make Hu Guosen and his son drink a pot."


    Qin Mu was obviously still angry.


    "No, I can''t just let Hu Guosen and his son go."


    Others do the first grade of junior high school. Don''t blame yourself for the 15th grade.


    Qin Mu didn''t want to be too passive.


    Lu Yaqing worried that he would go to Hu Guosen''s house to beat people again. She immediately stopped him and said, "Qin Mu, don''t mess around."


    Qin Mu laughs, "what''s wrong? I''m not in a mess at the moment of beauty, and I''m not changed at the moment of the enemy. "


    "Don''t worry, I have always been convinced by virtue. When did you see me come here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yaqing shakes her head in silence. There''s nothing she can do with him.


    Kneeling on the ground, Zhao Wenqi said, "master, let me go. I''ll help you out."


    Qin Wenqi knelt down and stared at her again.


    Qin Mu back hand out of the villa, Lu Yaqing called a sentence, "why do you go?"


    "Leave me alone, I''m just looking for someone to talk about life."


    Seeing the news from his back, Lu Yaqing frowned and said nothing at night.


    Needless to say, he must be looking for Hu Guosen again.


    I wish he didn''t make a big deal of it.


    Zhao Wenqi spirit ghost, "teacher Niang, I help you to stare at him."


    With that, without waiting for Lu Yaqing''s permission, she got up and went out stealthily.


    In the evening breeze,


    Qin Mu took out his mobile phone and said, "Hello, Miss Cheng."


    Cheng Xueyi was happy, "Oh, master Qin, how did you remember to call me today?"


    "I want to talk to you about life."


    Qin Mu stood in the night with a cigarette in his mouth.


    Talking about life?


    Cheng Xueyi is speechless. This guy is lounging. It''s estimated that he has a lot of spare time. Make fun of himself.


    Sure enough, Qin Mu''s next sentence was, "Hey, I''m serious. Do you want me to help you solve the big problems in your life?"


    I''ll go!


    My pursuers are all lined up in the end of the day. Do you want to solve it?


    If Miss Ben wants to, the threshold will be broken.


    Cheng Xueyi secretly scolded a sentence, this guy as expected has no bird matter in the daytime, that what at night?She didn''t tease Qin Mu, "come on, what can I do for you? Be serious


    Qin Mu said, "are you on the fourth floor? I''ll come to you. "


    Cheng Xueyi hangs up the phone and says with a twist of her eyebrow that she has nothing to do with her gallantry.


    There''s probably something wrong with this guy.


    She absolutely doesn''t believe that Qin Mu will talk about life with Lu Yaqing, such a beautiful woman, for no reason.


    Soon, Qin Mu will arrive.


    Seeing him come in, Cheng Xueyi sits quietly on the sofa.


    She''s the only one on the fourth floor. Even Cheng Fu seldom comes up.


    Cheng Xueyi has a pair of beautiful eyes staring at Qin Mu. Qin Mu sits down opposite her.


    "Well, you really don''t have a boyfriend? I''ve been here several times, and I haven''t seen anyone else. "


    "Get down to business!" Cheng Xueyi can''t help looking at him.


    Qin Mu made tea by himself, "what''s the matter? I''m really here to talk about life. "


    "All right! Who will say anything else later is the dog. "


    Cheng Xueyi stares at him.


    Qin Mu raised his head, "what? You say it again


    "I''ll tell you who''s going to talk about it later, that''s the dog."


    "No, I said last."


    "Get down to business!"


    "Yes, that''s it. Let''s get down to business! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mu is serious, "I want to owe you a favor."


    This is a bit strange, want to owe me a favor?


    Cheng Xueyi laughed, "I haven''t promised yet. Are you sure you can owe me?"


    "You will agree."


    "Why?"


    "Because beautiful women usually have soft hearts."


    "Oh! It seems that I can''t agree with you if I can speak so well. "


    Cheng Xueyi leaned on the sofa, "tell me, what''s the intention?"


    "I want to make Hu Guosen and his son immortal."


    When he said this, Qin Mu''s expression was very serious.


    Cheng Xueyi is stunned. It''s breaking the rules of the family and meddling in other people''s affairs without authorization.


    Qin Mu said seriously, "Hu Guosen and his son have been playing with the idea of QIANJIAO group. In order to achieve their ulterior goal, they used extremely despicable means to frame QIANJIAO group."


    Cheng Xueyi did not speak, just slowly tasting tea.


    Qin Mu said: "a fire broke out in another courtyard in the south of the city this evening. I think you already know?"


    The Cheng family was very well informed, and of course they got the news.


    Cheng Xueyi is still pondering. What''s the matter?


    I didn''t expect to be related to Hu group and QIANJIAO group.


    Qin Mu said, "what''s burned in the other courtyard are all the inferior clothes of Shanzhai QIANJIAO group."


    Cheng Xueyi understood, "do you mean Hu''s group uses fake and shoddy clothes to frame QIANJIAO group?"


    "It''s not me, it''s the truth."


    "What do you need me to do?"


    Cheng Xueyi is also cautious.


    Qin Muyang raised his eyebrows, "help me find out where the fake factory of Hu''s group is?"


    Then he picked up the cup and said, "I''ve written it down. I''ll take tea instead of wine. I''ll do it first."


    Cheng Xueyi didn''t joke with him either. She picked up the cup and nodded, "I promise you."


    PS: I haven''t been home for more than a month. I''ll go home today, five o''clock.

 Chapter 118

    Cheng Xueyi agrees, and Qin Mu laughs.


    "I knew you wouldn''t refuse."


    Cheng Xueyi''s face is covered with black lines. How can this sound a bit awkward.


    But this guy is even more excessive, waving to Miss Cheng,


    "come here, I''ll tell you a secret."


    Cheng Xue Yi Leng next, "say, there is no one here."


    Qin Mu quit, "come here? Walls have ears. "


    Cheng Xueyi has to put his head forward. As soon as he approaches, Bo -!


    Hum -


    My God!


    Cheng Xueyi''s mind is blank, bitch!


    Is that your secret?


    He told himself to stick his face to him. He actually Actually


    At that moment, Cheng Xueyi even has the heart to kill.


    But after Qin Mu got it, he immediately bounced away and ran away from the scene with a wild smile.


    Do you want to withdraw if you succeed?


    He won''t stay to be beaten.


    Cheng Xueyi is completely petrified, bitch! bitch!


    Her fists were clenched and her chest trembled with anger.


    But when she wanted to attack, the bitch had already run away.


    As a result, Miss Cheng felt the face that had been kissed by the slut and was in a frenzy.


    This evening, Qin Mu didn''t go back. He had a drink in the nightclub.


    The drunkard is with Feifei again, and now he becomes the military adviser of Song Wei.


    To help them make suggestions, the three groups set up a small organization.


    That night, they had a good drink in the nightclub.


    The next morning, when Qin Mu just woke up, Cheng Xueyi sent a wechat.


    When he yawned and went to the toilet, he saw the wechat.


    The Cheng family is so fast that they are worthy of being the first powerful family in Jianghuai.


    Eyes and hands.


    Qin Mu smiles and calls Cheng Xueyi back, "I''ll come right away."


    Cheng Xueyi over there was nervous, "don''t If you dare come here, I''ll kill you. "


    She swore last night that she would never see this asshole again.


    Hearing Cheng Xueyi on the phone so nervous, Qin Mu was dumbfounded.


    Then Cheng Xueyi told him an address and hung up in a hurry.


    I found the fake factory of Hu group, ha ha -


    let me have a look first!


    Qin Mu stopped a car and went straight to the western suburb development zone.


    This is the largest development zone in Jianghuai City, with hundreds of enterprises.


    Of course, some enterprises are so small that they just rent a workshop from others.


    Large enterprises have thousands to tens of thousands of people.


    These enterprises mainly do supporting processing for surrounding large enterprises, so some people call it processing zone.


    Like QIANJIAO group, Hu group, Du family enterprises and listed companies, they all have their own huge industrial park.


    In so many enterprises, it is very difficult to find the fake factory of Hu group.


    With the address provided by Cheng Xueyi, it''s too easy to follow the map.


    At the southernmost end of the development zone is Shunhe clothing, which seems to have nothing to do with Hu''s group.


    But it is a wholly-owned subsidiary of Hu''s group. Of course, few people know about this relationship.


    Today, Shunhe clothes didn''t go to work, and the door was locked.


    There are several big wolf dogs on patrol in the factory. Once there is any disturbance, these big wolf dogs will come and scare people to death.


    Qin Mu noticed that there are infrared cameras on the wall of the factory. Unless you can fly over it, you don''t have to climb the wall.


    Hey, hey


    Qin Mu smiles and throws a small stone at the wall.


    Sobbing.


    Sure enough, the alarm went off.


    In the factory, a wolf dog barked, woof - woof - woof.


    Several security guards rushed to patrol nervously.


    It turned out that there was nothing wrong. A group of people led the dog away.


    There must be something wrong with the tight defense.


    Qin Mu threw a small stone on the top of the fence.


    The alarm went off again.


    The dog and the security guard came to patrol again and again. After four or five times, the security guard was tired.


    What''s going on?


    Today, the alarm keeps ringing, but nothing happened.


    When the alarm went on, they were already very impatient.


    Qin Mu easily crossed the wall and sneaked into the factory.


    At the same time, QIANJIAO group headquarters.


    Lu Yaqing is very strange. Qin Mu didn''t come to work since he left last night.


    To tell you the truth, she has been worried about what big waves Qin Mu will make.


    At the moment, she is sitting in the office, restless.Wenyang makes her a cup of tea, and Lu Yaqing is distracted.


    Holding a cell phone and wondering if you want to call him?


    Hesitated for a while, or summoned up the courage to dial the past.


    "Sorry, the subscriber you dialed can''t get through at the moment. If you want to leave a message, please press the well number key."


    Lu Yaqing hung up the phone, a thought flashed in his mind, he will not have an accident, right?


    This kind of uneasy mood, accompanied her all morning.


    Fortunately, Qin Mu came back at noon.


    Directly into the chairman''s office.


    Lu Yaqing was called by Chen QIANJIAO.


    Seeing the evidence taken by Qin Mu with his mobile phone, the mother and daughter were confused.


    Is Shunhe garment factory a fake factory of Hu group?


    Qin Mu took photos of them in the factory. There are many fake versions of QIANJIAO group clothing. Almost as like as two peas,


    , and so on.


    The only difference is the quality and material. The quality of the Shanzhai version is poor, and the material is not good.


    "It seems that apart from the goods burned last night, they are still in production."


    Qin Mu solemnly said, "we must take measures immediately. If it is too late, there will be changes."


    Lu Yaqing stood up angrily, "Mom, we can''t wait any longer."


    As early as before, Lu Yaqing had the idea of breaking up with Hu''s group, but Chen QIANJIAO had been blocking.


    Chen QIANJIAO wants to calm down and try to avoid disputes.


    Harmony makes money.


    "Tell me what you think." Chen QIANJIAO looks at Qin Mu.


    "I want to set another fire!"


    "Another fire?"


    Chen QIANJIAO mother and daughter looked at him suspiciously, what do you mean?


    Yesterday Zhao Wenqi that fire, you scolded her to death, why also want to set fire?


    Qin Mu laughed, "my fire is not Zhao Wenqi''s fire. I want to put it in front of Hu Guosen."


    Two people more don''t understand, who knows what medicine he sells in gourd?


    Qin Mu put the words open, "Chairman, you go to think of a way now, the sooner the better."


    "Try to invite Mayor Han out this afternoon or tomorrow and let him go around the development zone."


    "Hu''s group and QIANJIAO group are both the leaders in the clothing industry. I think they will give him this face. Then take Hu Guosen with you. "


    Chen QIANJIAO understood, she looked at the table, "it''s eleven o''clock, is it still in time?"


    Qin Mu joked, "the chairman of the board of directors is extremely beautiful and charming. I don''t think Mayor Han will refuse."


    Chen QIANJIAO was speechless and glared at him angrily, "nonsense! No rules. "


    "I can be your mother by age."


    "It''s too early to call Mom, isn''t it? I''m not ready yet? " Qin Mu looks at Lu Yaqing, shyly.


    Dizzy -


    I can''t stand this guy.


    Can you stop being so shameless!


    Lu Yaqing, in particular, was so depressed that she twisted her brows. Alas!


    Chen QIANJIAO is also full of black lines. She finds that this guy''s face is definitely thicker than the city wall.


    However, Chen QIANJIAO has an idea in her heart. When she comes to the Hu group, she wants to have a good talk with Qin Mu.


    Seeing her daughter blushing, Chen QIANJIAO waved her hand, "OK, go and be busy. I''ll try to contact Mayor Han. Try to make an appointment for lunch. "

 Chapter 119

    They came out of the chairman''s office, Qin Mu said, "take more tissue later."


    How does Lu Yaqing know what he means?


    He asked, "what for?"


    "Take it with you." Qin Mu smiles and doesn''t explain.


    Chen QIANJIAO''s charm is really extraordinary, and soon contacted Mayor Han.


    In this case, we have to make an appointment, and many people can''t make an appointment.


    With her unique personality charm, Chen QIANJIAO has won the favor of Mayor Han.


    Of course, the Shen family may be responsible for this.


    A person like Mayor Han will never be as simple as ordinary people think.


    Every word they say and every thing they do must be carefully considered.


    In fact, Chen QIANJIAO often deals with these leaders, but Mayor Han seldom feels so happy.


    When Chen QIANJIAO set out, she specially called Qin Mu.


    The idea is from him, and then there are many things for him to come forward, such an important role can not be less.


    In order to show the sincerity of QIANJIAO group, Chen QIANJIAO considered many factors.


    He called Lu Yaqing and Shen WANYING, and they also attended the dinner together.


    Lu Yaqing will take over her own class in the future and take charge of the whole QIANJIAO group. She should deal with these leaders earlier.


    Shen WANYING has a special identity and is probably the person Mayor Han wants to get close to most.


    It can be said that today''s dinner not only paves the way for QIANJIAO group, but also paves the way for mayor Han.


    In this case, it''s natural that everyone knows.


    The dinner is in a box in yixianlou, which is also the most distinctive place in Jianghuai.


    Cheng family''s time-honored brand has no equal status in Jianghuai.


    It''s not only respectable to eat here, but also to take care of the Cheng family''s business.


    So Cheng Xueyi specially arranged the biggest box of Zidong Pavilion for them.


    Seeing Mayor Han as a private friend, Cheng Xueyi smiles.


    "Han City is a big driver, but our Yixian building is full of splendor."


    Mayor Han, who is in his early 40s and in his prime of life, has a very good image in the minds of the people of Jianghuai.


    He is a good leader with integrity and selflessness.


    See Cheng Xueyi so eloquent, Mayor Han also joked, "Miss Cheng is beautiful again."


    Cheng Xueyi blinked, "is that right? Maybe I''m very excited to see our parents


    Mayor Han laughs, "it''s so talkative. But you are very different today. Let me guess. "


    Mayor Han pretended to think, "I know. I must be in love, right? Mr. Cheng really is, such a big thing unexpectedly silent quietly. I''ll have to ask him some other day


    The speaker has no intention, the listener has intention.


    Cheng Xueyi blushed with embarrassment.


    What''s the matter?


    Just yesterday was a smelly hooligan kiss under, harm oneself all night all night didn''t sleep well.


    Just at this time, the thought of smelly hooligans, smelly hooligans came.


    This guy has a good air, so he comes to make fun of himself, "Oh, Miss Cheng. Why is your face red? "


    Go! Go! Go!


    Cheng Xueyi really wants to bite him to death.


    Ah, but if you think about it carefully, it''s not right. Why do I bite him?


    Who knows how long this guy hasn''t bathed.


    Bah, bah, bah -


    Cheng Xueyi glared at him, full of anger.


    Qin Mu has long turned his eyes on Mayor Han, "Mayor Han, you have come. Come on, please go upstairs."


    "The chairman and our president are waiting for you upstairs."


    This is what Mayor Han and Chen QIANJIAO said. Don''t wait in the hall. Otherwise, it looks too eye-catching and has bad influence.


    We should know that Chen QIANJIAO''s mother and daughter are among the best beauties in Jianghuai. Mayor Han is also a public figure, so we should pay attention to the influence.


    Mayor Han is here, but it''s still one lead short.


    The stage has been set up. What about the singers?


    Qin Mu Dynasty Cheng Xueyi a look, Cheng Xueyi raised his hand to look at the watch.


    It should be coming!


    In order to help Qin Mu, she called Duan Shao.


    Duan Shao said he was not free today. Hu Tianyu asked him out.


    Cheng Xueyi is not happy. What''s the matter with Hu Tianyu?


    Is there a better hotel in Jianghuai?


    We are all friends of the Yangtze and Huaihe rivers, and we can be regarded as people in a circle.


    Duan Shao of course has to give Cheng Xueyi face.


    Originally, Duan Shao had an engagement with Lu Xinyuan''s cousin, and their wedding was also planned to be held in Yixian hotel.


    Of course, Duan Shao would never expect Cheng Xueyi to call him on his own initiative, which has such a meaning.


    He said something to Hu Tianyu, and Hu Tianyu couldn''t refuse.So he also ordered a box in Yixian building, also on the third floor.


    Qin Mugang and Han Shichang enter the elevator, they also arrive.


    Then they met on the third floor.


    "Mayor Han, what a coincidence."


    Relying on his family background, Duan Shao takes the initiative to say hello to Mayor Han.


    Of course, Hu Tianyu can''t miss this opportunity. Their Hu family is a new and powerful family. When they see that Mayor Han is not in a hurry to get married?


    Mayor Han is very easygoing. Seeing two talented people from Jianghuai, he said with a smile, "are you eating here too? It''s a coincidence


    Originally, they were going to talk about the fire last night. Unexpectedly, they met Mayor Han.


    Duan Shao and Hu Tianyu nodded, but they were puzzled when they found that Qin Mu was standing with Mayor Han.


    Cheng Xueyi is a smart man, offering flowers to Buddha, "since we are all acquaintances, it''s better to be together. Anyway, the box is big enough and the atmosphere is better."


    Yes!


    We are all acquaintances in Jianghuai circle, and they are looking forward to flattering Mayor Han.


    Although Hu Tianyu hesitated, he had to put down his other thoughts.


    Mayor Han seems to be very interested in Hu''s group, "Comrade Hu, why didn''t your father come? Go, call him and ask him to come and eat with me. "


    Mayor Han called the roll in person, Hu Tianyu nodded excitedly, "OK, OK, I''ll call him now."


    Mayor Han has spoken. Can he not be excited?


    A phone call to Hu Guosen, Hu Guosen is accompanied by his wife at home to prepare for dinner, heard that Mayor Han asked him to go, how dare he delay?


    Leaving his wife, he rushed to Yixian building immediately.


    After entering the box, Chen QIANJIAO''s mother and daughter were there. Hu Guosen''s expression became wonderful.


    Especially seeing the fierce man surnamed Qin, Hu Guosen''s heart is full of ten thousand grass horses.


    It is because of him that he and his son broke their fingers.


    This guy is a natural killer of the Hu family.


    Why is mayor Han called Hu Guosen?


    He is mainly to see Chen QIANJIAO in, he and Chen QIANJIAO mother and daughter to eat together seems not suitable.


    In addition, Hu''s group is a leading enterprise in the clothing industry. Mayor Han is very interested in calling Hu Guosen to have a chat with us.


    Even if someone spreads it, he is here to talk business with entrepreneurs.


    I can''t help it. Standing in his position, I really have to think a lot more than ordinary people.


    Although this is a detail, but details determine success or failure, he does not allow himself to have a little negligence.


    Two people with torn faces sat together, but Mayor Han, Cheng Xueyi and Duan Shao joined in, and the embarrassing atmosphere gradually eased.


    Han Xingfen said, "it''s rare to have time to sit down with you famous entrepreneurs for a meal. Today I have an idea. You will accompany me to the Development Zone later."


    "You are examples. As the leading enterprises in Jianghuai, we should drive the following enterprises to build Jianghuai economy together."


    Hu Guosen nodded, "OK. well. As long as Mayor Han says, we will fight wherever we point out. I''ll do my best. I''ll do my best. "


    Qin Mu looked at Hu Guosen and laughed to himself.

 Chapter 120

    Mayor Han just arranged a casual tour in the afternoon.


    He specially told the secretary not to disturb too many people, even the leaders of the development zone did not know.


    However, when everyone came to the Western Suburb Development Zone, the local leaders still heard the news and rushed out to meet them.


    Mayor Han saw these people sweating, waved his hand and said, "I''ll just look at them. Don''t be too nervous."


    "Today, we mainly ask two well-known entrepreneurs to give us guidance on how to make the enterprise stronger and bigger."


    Hu Guosen grinned beside him, followed by Hu Tianyu and Duan Shao.


    Here are Chen QIANJIAO, Lu Yaqing and Shen WANYING.


    Several leaders of the development zone were a little confused. How could Mayor Han come down without giving a notice?


    This kind of sudden attack, let them have no bottom at all.


    They had to follow and watch as they walked. Mayor Han answered whatever he asked.


    Seeing that everyone was careful, Mayor Han said, "you don''t have to do this. I''m not here to catch your braids today."


    "I specially invited experts here to solve the problems on the spot. Isn''t that good? "


    Indeed, when there are problems, let Hu Guosen and Chen QIANJIAO express their opinions.


    Let''s see what other listed companies do.


    Management is the key to an enterprise.


    If a company wants to develop and grow, its management must be in place.


    The management of the company must have the courage of foresight.


    To have a leading concept, of course, the main issue of the factory is safety.


    People oriented, safety first.


    When Mayor Han said this, someone suddenly yelled, "fire, fire!"


    A factory at the southernmost end caught fire for some unknown reason, and the black fog filled the sky.


    Everyone looked at it together and saw the situation there at a glance.


    The leaders of the development zone are in a panic. Now, now.


    Put out the fire quickly.


    There was a fire brigade in the development zone. With a telephone, more than ten fire engines roared.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Mayor Han took a big step towards the burning factory.


    Others had to keep up, with leaders shouting, "protect the mayor."


    A fire broke out in a factory at the south end of the Development Zone, and Hu Guosen''s brows jumped up for no reason. Why did he feel more and more uncertain?


    Father and son are in the same mood, but it''s not good for them to flinch when everyone goes.


    Qin Mu has been staring at the father and son, "Chairman Hu, why don''t you go?"


    "Hurry up. If you don''t get rid of the fire, it will burn out."


    Hu Guosen''s face is full of black lines. How can it sound strange.


    When a group of people rushed to the spot of the fire, black smoke came out of a factory called Shunhe clothing.


    Hu Guosen and his son turned pale.


    When several fire engines rushed in, Hu Guosen''s face turned black, "don''t --"


    just about to stop him, Hu Tianyu quickly grabbed him.


    Don''t, don''t, or you''ll be in trouble.


    Shunhe clothes didn''t go to work today. I don''t know why there was a fire in the back workshop, but the fire was not big.


    Soon was put out by the security, but no one expected to alarm so many people.


    Seeing the fire put out, the fire engine stopped in the passage.


    Mayor Han walked into the workshop and said just now that fire fighting is very important.


    Especially in labor-intensive places like factories, fire control work must be done well.


    I''m not finished. There''s a fire in a factory here.


    Mayor Han is here for a random visit today. Since this is the case, it''s natural to ask.


    Hu Guosen and his son saw a group of people enter the workshop, sweating profusely on their forehead.


    Qin Mu has been following the father and son, "Hey, chairman Hu, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong? "


    Hu Tianyu untied his tie, "it''s OK, it''s OK."


    Hu Guosen wiped sweat, heart way this kid always stare at oneself why?


    Did he find anything wrong?


    Sure enough, the idea is endless, there are people shouting.


    "Chairman, how can we have our products here?"


    It''s Shen WANYING who shouts out loud. She finds the clothing styles, logos and nameplates in the workshop


    is as like as two peas.


    Her cry immediately attracted everyone.


    Soon, someone called, "here too!"


    Chen Qian Jiao''s face pulls down, "how is this to return a responsibility?"? How can we have our products? It''s infringement, it''s skimming, it''s totally corrupting the reputation of our company. "


    Mayor Han also saw it and lowered his face. "What''s the matter?"


    How do the leaders of the Development Zone know these?"Go and call their legal representative!"


    It is unreasonable that someone should copy the products of famous enterprises in Jianghuai.


    This is killing the life of enterprises and disrupting the market of others.


    Mayor Han was very angry and ordered people to search other places.


    In the warehouse, there are more than ten cabinets of fake and shoddy clothes, all bearing the logo of QIANJIAO group.


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "mayor, I hope someone can give me an explanation."


    "If we let this batch of clothes into the market, our efforts of QIANJIAO group in recent years will be in vain."


    Mayor Han immediately ordered the industry and Commerce Department to seal up, count and verify.


    We must pursue it to the end!


    This matter must be explained to QIANJIAO group.


    Then Qin Mu said, "Chairman, this black spot must be destroyed. I don''t think this batch of clothes can be left here. "


    Chen QIANJIAO nodded, "mayor, I have a suggestion."


    Mayor Han said, "you say! As long as I can do it, I will never frown


    As the head of Jianghuai City, seeing this kind of thing happen under his own eyes, he really should give QIANJIAO group an account.


    Chen QIANJIAO solemnly said, "I hope the mayor can approve the shipment of these fake and shoddy clothes to the square of the development zone and burn them in front of so many people in the development zone."


    Mayor Han said, "well, this method is good."


    "I agree with both hands."


    "On the one hand, we can punish this trend, and on the other hand, we can maintain the brand image of QIANJIAO group."


    "Burn! It must be burned


    Hu Tianyu was sweating all over, and Hu Guosen was staggering and could not stand still.


    The door of the warehouse was opened, and loads of fake and shoddy clothes were transported out.


    The leader of the Development Zone asked people to arrange a seat in the square and asked Mayor Han and others to take a seat.


    Hu Guosen''s face was pale, and all the mountain of Shanzhai clothes were transported here.


    Burning gasoline, their father and son''s heart can no longer bear.


    It''s tens of millions of investment here. Last night, a batch of factories were burned. Today, the whole Shanzhai factory has been uprooted.


    The loss is more than 120 million?


    The feelings of father and son are beyond description.


    Many factory owners in the development zone have come, and Mayor Han publicizes the action as fighting against counterfeiting.


    After a heartbreaking speech, Mayor Han invited the chairman of QIANJIAO group to speak on the stage.


    After Chen QIANJIAO finished, Qin Mu said with a smile, "Chairman, chairman Hu is the leader of our clothing industry. Let Chairman Hu also say a few words."


    "Although such a thing happened to QIANJIAO group today, it may affect Hu group next time. Maybe it has been affected, just not found. People are responsible for cracking down on counterfeiting. Chairman Hu, don''t you think so? "


    Hu Guosen was so sad that he was about to collapse.


    But had to force a smile, on the stage simply said a few words.


    Then mayor Han gave an order to light the fire!


    The blaze is burning these fake clothes.


    Reflecting Chen QIANJIAO, Lu Yaqing and others face red.


    Hu Guosen''s father and son''s face is more and more pale, but Qin Mu follows Hu Guosen.


    From time to time passed a few tissue, "wipe sweat it? Chairman Hu, your body is weak enough. You look pale and your hands and feet are cold with such a big fire. "


    "I..."


    Hu Guosen''s lips trembled, and suddenly he tilted and fell.

 Chapter 121

    Do you know what is bleeding in your heart?


    Hu Guosen is bleeding in his heart at the moment.


    Qin Mu, who had been staring at him all the time, saw that Hu Guosen fainted and quickly picked him up.


    "Chairman Hu fainted. Chairman Hu fainted."


    Then, he quietly wakes Hu Guosen up with genuine Qi.


    Don''t feel dizzy, I don''t know the feeling of heartache.


    Don''t you want to frame QIANJIAO group?


    I''ll give you enough pain today.


    So Qin Mu came close to his ear and whispered, "in fact, I asked people to set the fire."


    "Oh, and the fire last night, too. It''s a good fire!"


    "You -"


    Hu Guosen had an unforgettable pain on his face, staring at Qin Mu with tears of blood.


    "Poof -"


    finally a mouthful of blood came out, and Sheng Sheng was so angry that he vomited blood.


    Do you want to be so cruel?


    You wake him up when he faints.


    Wake up and tell people that you set the fire.


    Obviously, I want to make people angry.


    Hu Tianyu and others rushed over anxiously when they heard the shouting. Mayor Han and Chen QIANJIAO also noticed the situation here.


    Mayor Han is still very concerned, "Comrade Hu Guosen, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Come on, come on, get to the hospital."


    Qin Mu, a warm-hearted young man, said, "Chairman Hu, you have to hold on! We''ll take you to the hospital right away. "


    "Ah, Hu Shao, hurry up and call an ambulance."


    In other people''s eyes, Qin Mu is more enthusiastic than anyone else.


    Hu Tianyu was also confused. How could this boy be so kind today?


    He didn''t know that his father was angry with Qin Mu.


    Duan Shao can''t understand. Isn''t QIANJIAO group in conflict with Hu group?


    This bodyguard seems to be very enthusiastic. You see, he is more nervous than anyone else. For fear that Hu Guosen will faint, he should be rescued immediately.


    Duan Shao would have vomited blood if he knew the reason why he rescued Hu Guosen.


    Zhao Wenqi is right. People only know the taste of pain when they are sober. What''s the meaning of fainting?


    So every time she does it, she will never allow others to faint.


    An ambulance picked up Hu Guosen and Hu Tianyu followed him.


    Chen QIANJIAO said that she was very sorry. She told Mayor Han that Chairman Hu''s health was also too bad. It was estimated that he was lack of exercise.


    Lack of hematemesis in sports meeting?


    Mayor Han always thinks there is something strange here, but his harvest today is good.


    After hearing the news, the reporter from the city TV station made a report to the station, and prepared to report on the mayor''s private visit in micro clothes, attack with iron fists, crack down on fake and shoddy, speculation, and safeguard the intellectual property rights and brand interests of enterprises as a special topic.


    This is also very beneficial for mayor Han.


    Today, for QIANJIAO group, it has also gained a lot.


    Mayor Han personally ordered the closure of Shunhe clothing, a counterfeiting factory, and held the person in charge of the enterprise accountable.


    Of course, the next will go through legal procedures, and Shunhe clothing may face huge compensation.


    In the hospital, Hu Guosen vomited blood several times.


    Now I''m in VIP ward.


    After a series of examinations, Hu Guosen was lying on the hospital bed.


    Mrs. Hu came to see her husband go out to have dinner with the mayor. When she came back, she became a bird. She couldn''t help crying.


    Hu Guosen yelled her out and called her son to the front.


    "Don''t look into that. It''s the son of a bitch named Qin."


    Hu Tianyu was surprised, "how could it be him again?"


    "Yes, he did. I think we have a lot to do with him. "


    Hu Guosen took a breath, "otherwise he could not have found our warehouse and counterfeiting factory so accurately."


    "What about that?"


    Hu Tianyu has no bottom in his heart.


    Hu Guosen''s eyes flashed a touch of ferocity, clenched his fist and said, "kill him!"


    "Ah?"


    Hu Tianyu was a little nervous. "How can we beat Qin so hard?"


    Hu Guosen glared at his son angrily, "the stronger he is, the stronger he is. The higher the mountain is, how can he be more powerful?"


    "Kill him with two million."


    Hu Tianyu understood and nodded, "I understand, I understand."


    It''s just that Qin is so powerful that we have to find a more powerful one.


    As long as Hu Sen has killed two million people, he can''t do anything


    The boy lost hundreds of millions of yuan, and lost a house and a factory. How can he solve his hatred if he doesn''t kill him?


    Now that it''s lost, what about spending a few million more?I''d like to see how Chen QIANJIAO can get there without Qin.


    Father and son discussed, Hu Guosen reached over, "help me, I want to leave the hospital."


    He didn''t have a big deal. He was angry at that time.


    Hu Tianyu immediately asked someone to go through the discharge procedures, and the family went back to the villa at that time.


    Hu Guosen vowed to kill Qin.


    Broken Chen QIANJIAO''s right arm, he wants to let Chen QIANJIAO kneel down and beg for himself.


    Being pressed, Hu Guosen finally decided to take the plunge.


    He doesn''t believe it. Qin really can go against heaven.


    Now he has revenge in his heart, revenge!


    "Aqiao - Aqiao -"


    Qin Mu, who was relaxing by the swimming pool of the chairman''s house, sneezed several times.


    Which beauty is talking about me?


    I''m so handsome that I''m always remembered.


    Qin Mu takes out his mobile phone to see whether it is Shen WANYING or Liu Hong who is missing herself.


    But there is no information on the mobile phone?


    Shen WANYING is unable to stay in Jianghuai, Chen QIANJIAO is thinking about the candidate of marketing director.


    Lu Yaqing walked out of the hall and saw Qin Mu sitting on the edge of the swimming pool from a distance.


    She went by quietly.


    Qin Mu Gang took out a cigarette and held it in his mouth, and suddenly smelled the perfume of perfume coming from behind.


    Here comes Lu Yaqing.


    Qin Mu turned around and looked at the first beauty of Jianghuai in the setting sun.


    Lu Yaqing is facing the setting sun.


    She came in the glow of the sun. How beautiful!


    "Don''t move!"


    Qin Mu suddenly shouts a sentence, frightening Lu Yaqing.


    Qin Mu took out his mobile phone and gave her a close-up.


    So on the screen of the mobile phone, there is a picture of Lu Yaqing wearing colorful rays.


    "How''s it going? My camera technology is good


    Qin Mu picked up his mobile phone to show off.


    Lu Yaqing screwed up her eyebrows. She saw that the photo was really good.


    No matter the angle, or the light, what''s more, the halo behind her is brilliant,


    it looks like a fairy.


    She also liked the photo, but she didn''t show it.


    "Dinner."


    Lu Yaqing said lightly.


    But Qin Mu didn''t seem to hear, "Hey, do you like it? I used her as a screen saver. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Use your own picture as a screen saver?


    Lu Yaqing slightly flashed a trace of embarrassment, "so ugly, delete it!"


    "Ah? You think it''s ugly when it''s shot like this? Well, I''ll delete it. "


    Qin Mu looks depressed, like a child who has been wronged.


    It''s said that Qin Mu really wants to delete it, but Lu Yaqing is in a bit of a hurry, but it''s hard to say anything more.


    It''s just in my heart, stupid.


    What girls usually say is irony. I don''t know.


    No!


    The mobile phone rang and received a wechat.


    Lu Yaqing took out a look, Qin Mu sent the photos.


    She white Qin Mu one eye, alas!


    No one really understood his mind. He never played cards according to common sense.


    See Qin Mu Xi Zizi to set his picture as the screen background, Lu Yaqing again speechless.

 Chapter 122

    When they came to the restaurant, Qin Mu found that the food was very rich this evening.


    When all the delicacies are ready, I almost can''t pick the peaches in the sky.


    Qin Mu wondered to himself that today is not a special day. Why are you so polite?


    Lu Yating, my mother''s voice came back


    A few days did not see the little girl skipping, see the shrimp on the table, directly grabbed a peel open, threw in the mouth.


    That greedy cat''s appearance is a little more lovely.


    Lu Yaqing looks at her sister silently. She never pays attention to her image. She is seventeen or eighteen years old and looks like a child.


    Lu Yating sucked her fingers into her mouth, and her eyes rolled around. She was so cute.


    "Sister, brother-in-law, where''s mom?"


    "Keke --"


    poor Lu Yaqing just picked up her glass to drink water, and was coughed by Lei Ren''s sister.


    Qin Mu is also cheap enough. He comes here to show his hospitality, pulls a piece of paper and hands it over.


    And busy to Lu Yaqing pat back, "slow down, why so excited?"


    "It''s not the first time she''s called brother-in-law. I won''t take it seriously."


    When did Lu Da Mei''s back be photographed by a man? Is it too ambiguous for others to see Qin Mu''s action?


    But when this guy was shooting, eh, something rubbed his hand.


    He pressed it.


    "What is this? It''s good to hold hands. "


    Lu Yaqing''s eyes are staring out, asshole! That''s the inside button.


    "Sister, brother-in-law is so sweet."


    But Lu Yating is afraid that the world will not be in chaos, and she is still adding fuel to the flames.


    What are you thinking?


    You just want me to get married earlier?


    Lu Yaqing found out how long did Qin Mucai stay at home? My sister was on his side.


    She pushed Qin Mu away, "OK, I''m ok."


    Then she glared at her sister, "don''t talk nonsense next time, or I''ll blow your ass up."


    How do you know Lu Yating doesn''t care at all, "spanking is good, just I don''t think my ass is small. If you help me with the swelling, I can be as sexy as Sister Liu Hong."


    I feel dizzy


    What do you think when you are young?


    But Lu Yating is still muttering, "in fact, sister Liu Hong is not as sexy as my mother? Brother in law, don''t you think so? "


    "My mother is the most beautiful, mature and sexy queen."


    When it comes to Chen QIANJIAO, Qin Mu can''t help swallowing.


    Remember the last time to help Chen QIANJIAO treatment, Chen QIANJIAO that mature figure, it makes all men salivate.


    Not to mention Liu Hong,


    even a few more Liu Hong are definitely not as sexy as Chen QIANJIAO.


    That kind of innate temperament and femininity, not casually any woman can match.


    No wonder Lu Yixuan and Chen QIANJIAO have become the pain of his life.


    When my sister talked about my mother, Lu Yaqing noticed that there was a salivating light in the eyes of the beast.


    She was embarrassed.


    I really doubt the character of this guy, dead rascal.


    I can''t stand it!


    It''s just that Chen QIANJIAO is here. She''s very casual at home.


    Her black clothes and wide legged trousers make her look more attractive.


    Seeing her coming, Qin Mu couldn''t help looking at her more.


    She is more feminine than Liu Hong,


    and this kind of temperament is precipitated in her life after years of edification.


    Absolutely not through make-up, you can have noble temperament.


    In particular, the Millennium cold jade pendant on her white chest is more gorgeous and noble.


    Goddess!


    Chen QIANJIAO is definitely the goddess of their time.


    Qin Mu''s eyes fell on Chen QIANJIAO''s cold jade.


    This is the third time he saw this half piece of cold jade. Qin Mushi couldn''t help but want to remind him.


    Millennium cold jade belongs to extremely cold things, ordinary people can not easily wear, otherwise it is easy to cause harm to the body.


    Does Chen QIANJIAO really not know?


    Last time I saw her not wearing it, Qin Mu thought she knew it?


    Now he could be sure that the cold in Chen QIANJIAO''s body was caused by this cold jade.


    When the cold attack, Chen QIANJIAO will be very painful.


    When Qin Mu wanted to remind Chen QIANJIAO, Lu Yaqing found that his eyes were evil.


    What are you looking at?


    Animals, even mom.


    She was so angry that she gave Qin Mu a wave.


    Qin Mu did not expect that President Lu, who was usually so dignified, would suddenly attack himself?


    Even if he was wary of everyone, he would not want to be wary of Miss Lu?


    What''s more, he is Lu Yating''s brother-in-law in name, although this brother-in-law has not been recognized by Lu Yaqing himself.But now Lu Yaqing is sitting, he is standing.


    As a result


    It turned out to be a tragedy.


    "Ah, yo -"


    Qin Mu squatted down suddenly, covering his thighs.


    He is definitely not pretending. He has been hit by Lu Yaqing.


    And feel the sadness of the egg.


    Lu Yaqing was also a little angry just now, so she came for a while.


    But she never expected to hit him there?


    A girl as clean as she is will not be so dirty.


    Seeing Qin Mu squatting down, she blushed instantly.


    How embarrassing!


    And my mother and my sister are looking at themselves strangely.


    Lu Yaqing wants to find a hole to get in.


    But my sister glared and yelled, "sister, you hit his dead spot?"


    Lu Yaqing really wants to plug her sister''s mouth with socks.


    Chen QIANJIAO also looks embarrassed. After all, she is an elder with a wide range of knowledge, and her reaction ability is much better than her two daughters.


    "Qin Mu, are you ok?"


    "No It''s all right


    Qin Mu raised his head tenaciously, with a painful expression.


    "President, have you practiced?"


    Lu Yaqing wants to die. Why do I have nothing to do?


    Call you cheap!


    She glared at the beast again.


    Qin Mu sat up and wiped his sweat with a tissue. "I''m ok! don''t worry! Thank you for your concern. "


    Chen QIANJIAO is so embarrassed that she looks at her eldest daughter.


    Of course, she knew her daughter didn''t mean it, but it was embarrassing.


    "If it''s all right, then eat!"


    "Qin Mu, I''ve specially prepared this dinner for you tonight."


    The pain on Qin Mu''s face eased a little, "Chairman, thank you. In fact, you don''t have to be so polite."


    Chen QIANJIAO said with a smile, "I''m not polite to you, but today I have to thank you."


    "If it wasn''t for you, we would have been framed by Hu Guosen and his son."


    "And since you joined the company, you have solved many problems for us, so we should thank you."


    Qin Mu was shy, "Chairman, I You are so kind to me


    "I''m not familiar with Jianghuai. I thought I could only show myself on the street, but I didn''t expect to find a job in QIANJIAO group. I''m already satisfied."


    "The chairman and the president care so much about me. I will do my best to go through fire and water for the company. "


    Again!


    Lu Yaqing gave him a silent look and sighed.


    I can''t help him.


    Chen QIANJIAO was also amused by him, "in this case, you can stay in the company in the future. I''ll give you shares and let you be a shareholder, OK?"


    "Ah?"


    Qin Mu was a little bit surprised. He said, "in fact, I''m a man with no ambition. Chairman, you praise me too much."


    "Oh? What''s your ideal? "


    Chen QIANJIAO smiles and looks at Qin Mu with her gentle eyes.


    Qin Mu was a little embarrassed and said weakly, "in fact, I''m a child in the mountains. My mother said that if I can marry a daughter-in-law and have a baby in my life, I''ll pass it on to the Qin family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the dining room, the mother and daughter looked at this wonderful flower, speechless for a moment.

 Chapter 123

    The biggest force in life is that everyone is pursuing your life, but you are pursuing the life of ordinary people.


    Chen QIANJIAO''s mother and daughter looked at him with the same expression.


    He is a noble lineage of the Qin family. He regards money as dirt and power as nothing. He just wants to pretend to be an ordinary man.


    Is it interesting?


    Is that enough?


    However, they found that the boy''s acting skills are good enough.


    Mingming''s face is thicker than the wall, but he looks shy.


    It was as if he had come out of the mountain.


    Chen QIANJIAO''s mother and daughter stare at him like this.


    Qin Mu suddenly found that it was wrong, "you Why are you looking at me like this? "


    "I''ll be embarrassed."


    "Pretend!"


    Lu Yaqing disdained, "is the performance over?"


    "Go on?"


    Qin Mu scratched his head, "Chairman, I''m hungry."


    Chen QIANJIAO also shook her head, "Alas! I don''t know what to say about you, Qin Mu. You can go to the study with me after dinner later. "


    Qin Mu ponders in the heart, Chen QIANJIAO estimates to want to talk with oneself again what.


    Chen QIANJIAO has mentioned half a piece of Hanyu in front of her several times. She deliberately brought Hanyu with her today. She should have come prepared.


    Lu Yating, who had been hungry for a long time, yelled, "let''s have a meal, let''s have a meal!"


    This girl is a copy of Qin Mu. She is a lady of a big family. She doesn''t follow the rules at all.


    He picked up a piece of pig''s hand and chewed it.


    No way, the school food is too bad, and no oil, hungry ah.


    But fortunately, we are all our own people, and there are not so many rules.


    Chen QIANJIAO asked someone to open a red wine. She wanted to treat Qin Mu well.


    When three adults talked about the company, Chen QIANJIAO said, "Hu Guosen has suffered a dark loss this time. He will never give up."


    "Qin Mu, what do you think we should do?"


    She did this on purpose because she found that Qin Mu was not like a simple minded man.


    This guy is very clever and full of tricks.


    Lu Yaqing also wants to know what Qin Mu thinks, so she always looks at him with her eyes.


    Feeling the president''s hot eyes, Qin Mu took a sip of red wine.


    "President, can you stop looking at me like this? I''m a little guilty."


    Do you feel guilty?


    Lu Yaqing wants to kick him to death.


    "Get down to business!"


    Qin Mu curled his lips, "you have a plan in your heart. Why do you ask me?"


    "I''ll give you the fight later, and you has the final say in the decision making."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yaqing see he refused to say, had to confess, "Mom, I''m ready to buy Hu group."


    Lu Yating gnawed the pig''s hand, "sister, do you want to buy Hu''s group? Good! Kill them. "


    "Especially that Hu Tianyu, I''ve seen him unhappy for a long time."


    Chen QIANJIAO is unexpectedly calm and seems to be observing Qin Mu''s expression.


    Qin Mu, pretending to have heard nothing, kept eating the delicious food on the table.


    As expected, Chen QIANJIAO had already thought about this plan.


    Hu Guosen wants to eat QIANJIAO group. Why doesn''t QIANJIAO group want to eat it?


    Qin Mu''s decision is right. It''s up to people with high education and high intelligence to think about such a troublesome thing.


    All you have to do is to hit people.


    Simple and rude!


    I can''t help it. Who calls me extraordinary?


    Beating people is my specialty.


    Lu Yaqing and Chen QIANJIAO speak out their own plan, regardless of Qin Mu''s presence.


    Chen QIANJIAO kept nodding. When her daughter finished, she said to Qin Mu, "Qin Mu, you have to cooperate with ya Qing."


    "Yes, I''ll keep her safe."


    Qin Mu readily agreed.


    After dinner, Chen QIANJIAO was about to stand up when she suddenly tilted and felt that something was wrong.


    Next to Lu Yaqing quickly held her, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chen QIANJIAO supported her forehead with her hand, "how can I feel a little dizzy?"


    Qin Mu stood up and told the two sisters, "help the chairman to the sofa."


    After feeling for Chen QIANJIAO, Qin Mu sighed.


    Lu Yaqing quickly asked, "how is my mother?"


    Qin Mu looked at the cold jade in front of Chen QIANJIAO''s chest, "Chairman, you''d better not wear this thing."


    "It''s made of millennial cold jade. It''s extremely Yin. It''s very harmful to ordinary people."


    Chen QIANJIAO Oh voice, "do you know his origin?"


    Qin Mu said: "people who practice martial arts know that, and this is also the treasure that people who practice martial arts dream of."


    "It belongs to the same material as the goddess of Cheng family."Since it''s the treasure that martial arts practitioners dream of, Chen QIANJIAO takes it down and says, "is that helpful to you?"


    Qin Mu shook his head. "I don''t need this anymore."


    Lu Yaqing is very strange. Didn''t you just say that this is the treasure that martial arts practitioners dream of?


    Why don''t you need it?


    Qin Mu saw the three people''s eyes staring at him with doubts, and said shyly, "in fact, it''s nothing. It''s just that I''m gifted and talented. I''ve already broken through this level."


    I''m kidding. Qin Mu is the strong one of the young generation of Qin''s mental method, and the only one who breaks through the heaven level.


    In the past hundred years, if there is a Qin family, it is just one person.


    How powerful do you think Qin Mu is?


    Chen QIANJIAO mother and daughter three people stare round eyes, this guy never forget to boast about himself.


    This virtue!


    However, they are very curious about Qin Mu''s strength. They have broken through the limit of ordinary people at a young age.


    No wonder his skill is so good that even the fifth master and Shen Tianlong are defeated by him.


    Chen QIANJIAO stayed for a long time and laughed awkwardly.


    It seems that Qin Mu is more powerful than he thought.


    Qin Mu passes the pulse for Chen QIANJIAO and knows that the cold in her body is going to attack.


    It''s a bit big, and I can''t do the whole body massage for her. It seems that I can only find a way to press it down first.


    "Chairman, if you want to find a quiet place first, I''ll help you hold down the cold in your body. Otherwise, once it attacks, you will feel very uncomfortable


    Lu Yaqing heard Qin Mu say this, she also knew that the whole body massage said, but this is not good.


    Since it is not convenient, there is only a temporary solution.


    The two sisters help their mother into the bedroom, and Qin Mu follows in.


    Found Chen QIANJIAO''s bedroom is pink, big round bed, full of girl heart ah.


    gladdening the heart and refreshing the mind.


    In addition to these, you can see a bookshelf.


    Chen QIANJIAO is a book lover, which can be seen from her wide range of books.


    "Qin Mu, can we help you?"


    Maybe it''s my mother''s health. Even Lu Yating is very quiet.


    Qin Mu waved, "you go down, don''t let people disturb you."


    Lu Yaqing''s puzzled eyes took a look at him and went out of her mother''s bedroom with her sister.


    This is the second floor of the villa, generally no one will disturb.


    Qin Mu took off his coat and came to the bed. He asked Chen QIANJIAO to cross her knees as she told her.


    "Now I can only help you suppress this chill temporarily. In the future, you should pay more attention and try not to touch it."


    Chen QIANJIAO closed her eyes, "it''s my carelessness."


    "Chairman, please Take off the clothes inside. "


    Qin Mu some difficult to ask, because tight fitting clothing, will bring great difficulty to the treatment.


    Chen QIANJIAO seems to be calm, but in fact, she has some unspeakable embarrassment.


    She was nervous.


    Although Qin Mu is a junior, he is a big man after all.


    Chen QIANJIAO has not been alone with a man for many years, and she has to take off her clothes.


    "Then turn around!" Chen QIANJIAO bit her lip and whispered.


    PS: it''s a bit depressing today. Our PK failed and we didn''t make it to the fourth round.


    Without promotion, you can''t continue to watch it for free and will be forced to go on the shelves. So I broke out these four chapters before going on the shelves. Thank you for your support all the way. Thank you! The following will be the charging section.

 Chapter 124

    Chen QIANJIAO, who is only wearing a loose Nightgown, has no shackles on her chest and looks more spectacular.


    Qin Mu was behind her, but he didn''t pay much attention to this.


    But she was embarrassed.


    Fortunately, when Qin Mu was doing business, he was never half hearted.


    He was absorbed in Chen QIANJIAO''s body.


    Step by step, so as not to damage her meridians too hard.


    Chen QIANJIAO didn''t feel much at first. She only knew that she had a warm hand close to her vest.


    It''s warm.


    A stream of air diffuses all over the body and finally spreads to every part of the body.


    She is not a martial arts practitioner. Of course, she doesn''t know the secret.


    In fact, this kind of treatment is very particular.


    True Qi must pass through all the acupoints of the whole body to achieve the desired effect.


    In the room, it''s quiet.


    Qin Mu had settled down, his eyes closed slightly and his expression was serious.


    Chen QIANJIAO soon felt that kind of unspeakable comfort, accompanied by a warm heat.


    It seems that a big hand is pinching every part of his body.


    I don''t know how long later, she found herself sweating.


    Gradually, more and more sweat, as if out of the sweat room in general.


    Qin Mu needs this kind of curative effect.


    It''s just that Chen QIANJIAO''s body is too cold. This kind of cold jade is unusual.


    How else can it be said that it is the treasure that martial arts practitioners dream of?


    Of course, there are two kinds of people who don''t need to practice martial arts.


    One is the outsider, who can''t practice well. They don''t need it at all.


    The other is like Qin Mu, reaching a very high level.


    Only half a piece of cold jade has no effect on them.


    Qin Mu''s treatment of Chen QIANJIAO lasted nearly an hour.


    Lu Yaqing''s sisters, who are defending hard outside, stand numb.


    They were anxious, but they didn''t dare to disturb easily.


    Lu Yating came over and said, "elder sister, how long do they need?"


    Lu Yaqing smile, "don''t worry, Qin Mu skill so good, should soon be good."


    sister Lu Yating whispered that she was going to hold him. Don''t let him stare at Liu Hong''s ass every day. "


    Lu Ya Qing white her one eye, "the child talks nonsense what?"


    "I''m serious. Anyway, you don''t recognize my brother-in-law."


    Lu Yating tooted, "if I hadn''t been young, I would have snatched your share."


    "If you don''t cherish such a good person, you will regret it in the future."


    "Besides, you are no younger than sister Liu Hong. Why do you cover yourself so tightly?"


    "Every day I stretch my face. I''m old and I don''t laugh."


    "Who said that the president must be cold, you can also be charming!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yaqing is so angry that she is going to beat her. Who is it?


    When I was a kid, I was a high school kid.


    Don''t you go to heaven when you grow up?


    My sister is like a housekeeper, nagging all the time.


    Lu Yaqing was surprised. When did she become more than her mother?


    She glared at her sister, "enough!"


    Am I that old?


    In my sister''s eyes, I was worthless.


    It seems that Qin Mu is the prince charming in the hearts of all girls. Is she just a Cinderella?


    This sister!


    The arm always turns out.


    With his peerless appearance and the reputation of the first beauty in Jianghuai, how can any man be easily moved?


    Although Qin Mu is good, he is too playful. He can''t stand his mouth.


    I haven''t seen a woman all day. When I see a beautiful woman, I want to make fun of her.


    And he didn''t tell the truth. Who knows what he was thinking?


    After all, Lu Yaqing is older and not as impulsive as her sister.


    She is very calm. Even if her sister calls her brother-in-law all the time, she just laughs it off.


    Lu Yaqing knows how naughty a child is.


    True love, even if you fall in love at first sight, you should face it calmly.


    Favor can''t replace love, it''s just a false image.


    Just like Hu Tianyu, he has a good appearance, but who is he?


    It takes a long time to understand and verify.


    Qin Mu felt that when he saw him for the first time, he was fighting against Song Wei.


    The appearance was very shocking, and I left a deep impression on myself.But this guy is glib and has no shape.


    Although his impression of him is not very bad, who knows who he really likes in his heart?


    So Lu Yaqing is still calm and calm.


    When the two sisters were suffering, Qin Mu''s treatment was coming to an end.


    After sweating all over, Chen QIANJIAO gradually went to sleep.


    Qin Mu finished the work and laid her flat on the bed, gently covered the air conditioner quilt.


    Eyes fell on the half piece of cold jade, Qin Mu squeezed it in his hand.


    I''m sure it belongs to the Qin family, but I don''t know which one it belongs to.


    It seems that Chen QIANJIAO has a close relationship with the owner of the jade pendant. Qin Mu once again focuses on Chen QIANJIAO''s sleeping face.


    Then he left the jade pendant on the dressing table with a smile.


    Lu Yaqing, the sister waiting outside, was relieved when she saw Qin Mu coming out.


    Lu Yating was the first to ask, "brother-in-law, how''s my mother?"


    "She''s asleep. Don''t disturb her. Let her have a rest."


    When Lu Yaqing heard that her mother was ok, she relaxed her tight heart.


    "President, come with me."


    Qin Mu went downstairs. Lu Yaqing took a look at her sister and followed her gently.


    When they came to the courtyard, Qin Mu took out a cigarette and lit it.


    Take a deep breath and exhale a long puff of smoke.


    Lu Yaqing noticed the sweat on his forehead and said softly, "thank you, Qin Mu."


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "don''t mention it. People who practice martial arts should be chivalrous."


    "The chairman is so kind to me, I should help her a little bit."


    The first time this guy spoke so sincerely, Lu Yaqing was surprised.


    But she heard that Qin Mu was serious this time.


    "Sit down? Why are you standing? "


    Qin Mu called Lu Yaqing.


    Lu Yaqing is really tired. She has been waiting outside her mother''s bedroom for more than an hour.


    Seeing Qin Mu greeting herself, she sat beside Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu looked at her and laughed, "Oh, this is happiness."


    "I''m afraid that the dream of many rich and powerful young men in Jianghuai is to stay so close to you, the first beauty in Jianghuai, for a while, even if you say a few words or have a few more eyes."


    "I did what they couldn''t do. Ha ha ha - "


    Lu Yaqing twisted her eyebrows and was speechless.


    Just now I still said in my heart that this guy was serious at last, and immediately he showed his true colors again.


    It is true that the country is easy to change and the character is hard to change.


    "What are you trying to say?"


    Lu Yaqing a pair of quiet eyes, very focused on looking at him.


    Qin Mu also put away the image of laughter, "our mother, oh no, how did your mother get that half piece of jade?"


    Lu Yaqing twisted her eyebrows and thought,


    for a moment, shook her head and said, "I don''t know. It seems that I saw this half piece of jade when I was a child."


    "I asked my mother at the time, and she didn''t tell me. Just hide it like a baby. "


    "It''s rare for her to wear it at ordinary times. It''s abnormal recently."


    Lu Yaqing sighed, "I don''t know. There are many things hidden in my mother''s heart."


    "She never tells us."


    Seeing that she was worried, Qin Mu reached out and patted her on the shoulder


    Then he gave a very ambiguous smile.


    Lu Yaqing showed a strange expression and didn''t know how to describe this guy.


    PS: brothers, PK didn''t enter four rounds, it''s on the shelf. I don''t want to say more about the rest. I will rely on my brothers for more support in the future.


    From now on, we can smash the monthly ticket. If we can make it into the monthly ticket list, our performance will be better and there will be more recommendations.


    Thank you!

 Chapter 125

    The night passed at the chairman''s house again.


    Originally, Qin Mu was going to go back to the rental house, but he was delayed by Chen QIANJIAO.


    The next morning, Chen QIANJIAO came out of her bedroom with a bright face. She was in a special spirit.


    She said it was the most solid night she had ever slept.


    See Chen QIANJIAO radiant, more charming and moving.


    Qin Mu smiles.


    Lu Yaqing and his sister also noticed that the little girl rushed over, "Mom, you are so beautiful today!"


    Chen QIANJIAO himself also noticed in the mirror, it seems that women still rely on men that what ah?


    Well,


    seems wrong.


    Chen QIANJIAO is in a good mood and says with a smile to Qin Mu, "you worked hard last night."


    Qin Mu waved his hand, "you''re welcome, chairman. You should, you should."


    "Haha --"


    when Lu Yaqing saw him, he always thought that this guy was a little obscene.


    It''s so annoying.


    But there''s no way.


    Because of Chen QIANJIAO''s health, Qin Musheng stayed for three days.


    For Qin Mu, these three days are like years.


    Looking at the three beauties eagerly without any evil thoughts.


    Chen QIANJIAO has to be treated every night.


    This kind of temptation, not ordinary people can bear.


    In spite of this, Qin Mu was still unable to get rid of the cold in Chen QIANJIAO''s body, and could only suppress it temporarily.


    Unless the use of genuine Qi for her to do a few body massage, massage all acupoints around her body, the cold will be completely removed.


    The fourth day is the day of Lu Yaqing''s college entrance examination. Chen QIANJIAO sent two bodyguards to send her to school.


    Then Qin Mu sent Chen QIANJIAO and Lu Yaqing to the company.


    Just arrived at the gate of the company, Chen QIANJIAO hasn''t got off yet?


    Chen qianyun is waiting there, "QIANJIAO, I want to discuss something with you."


    See Qin Mu from the car down, he quickly hide behind Chen QIANJIAO.


    After being tossed by Qin Mu several times, Chen qianyun saw Qin Mu as a mouse saw a cat.


    Chen QIANJIAO nodded, "well, let''s talk about it in the office."


    Seeing them leave, Qin Mu takes out a cigarette and looks at Lu Yaqing with a smile.


    "I went up first."


    Lu Yaqing said hello to him and hurried to the office.


    Qin Mu has nothing to do and wanders to Liu Hong.


    I haven''t seen sister Liu for several days. He went in and yelled.


    Liu Hong is looking at things in front of the computer. Seeing Qin Mu coming, he waves, "come on, help me think of a net name."


    "Net name?"


    Why do you want to collect Qin Mu''s name


    "For work, think about it, what''s a good name?"


    Liu Hong looks up and thinks hard.


    "Network name is not simple? I''ll do it


    Qin Mu opened her, sat down in front of the computer and typed two words.


    You have tolerance!


    "What''s the name? It''s awful. "


    Zhou Jin just came, saw two people together, joked, "Yo, so intimate? Pay attention to the occasion. "


    Keke -


    Liu Hong pushes Qin Mu away awkwardly and wants to delete the net name.


    Zhou Jin looked, "eh? What''s your face


    Then she looked at Liu Hong''s magnificent upper wall with exaggeration, "it''s a good name. It''s really worthy of the name."


    "Qin Mu, did you get it for her?"


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "how about it? I have a good eye


    Liu Hong was surprised, "what do you say? Why can''t I understand? "


    Zhou Jin laughed narrowly.


    "How big is it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Hong has an impulse to kill.


    Fortunately, Zhou Jin broke the embarrassment,


    "Oh, no, director Chen came to the chairman''s office today and said that he would let his daughter take the position of director Shen."


    Shen WANYING is leaving. I don''t know how many people are salivating.


    Liu Hong said, "is his daughter OK?"


    Sales director is a very important position. Isn''t director Chen''s daughter studying abroad?


    How can she take on such an important position without working experience?


    "I don''t know. He''s arguing anyway."


    "Why don''t you say that Feishui doesn''t flow to other people''s fields? His daughter is the chairman''s niece, and she studies this major. Why don''t she come back to take over?"


    "The chairman of the board was bored, but he didn''t listen to the advice. Director Chen was still angry and wanted to resign."


    Listen to Zhou Jin say so, Qin Mu also speechless, Chen QIANJIAO this elder brother is really a living treasure.


    Of course, companies should employ people according to their abilities. How can they employ people only by their relatives?


    "What about the chairman?" Liu Hong is also very annoyed with Director Chen.Zhou Jin shook his head, "the chairman is no way, just called me to come and call Qin Mu."


    "Ah?"


    Liu Hong looks surprised.


    However, she soon realized that Qin Mu was the nemesis of director Chen, and the villain had to be grinded by the villain. It is estimated that he was the only one who subdued the wonderful brother of the chairman.


    Qin Mu has this treatment, let Zhou Jin come in person.


    If someone else calls the chairman''s office, who dares not to run over immediately?


    Qin Mu heard that Chen QIANJIAO was looking for herself, so he had to go up with Zhou Jin.


    When they were in the elevator, Zhou Jin said, "I haven''t seen you go back to sleep these days. Have you gone with Director Liu?"


    "Do I look like that?"


    Qin Mu is very hurt.


    Why does everyone see themselves that way?


    Didn''t go back to accompany the girl?


    I remember that I accompanied Liu Hong once, but Liu Hong didn''t stay for the night.


    Qin Mu didn''t explain where he went in the evening. He followed Zhou Jin to the chairman''s office.


    Director Chen is red in the face. "Don''t stop me. I quit today."


    "I''ll leave right away. It''s too impersonal."


    "Chen QIANJIAO, I''ll tell you, I''m your brother at least, so you don''t give me any face?"


    "If she doesn''t have this ability, I won''t ask her to carry you this bowl, but she is a marketing student or an overseas student. Why don''t you give her a chance? "


    "Come on, I don''t have face. I won''t say anything."


    Chen qianyun is very angry.


    Lu Yaqing tried to persuade Chen qianyun. With a wave of his hand, he rushed very quickly.


    He said he would go, but he didn''t.


    He said he would resign, but he did not.


    Pushing away Lu Yaqing, she said angrily, "Chen QIANJIAO, I''ll ask you again, do you agree?"


    It''s forced, isn''t it?


    Chen QIANJIAO sighed.


    Just about to persuade him, Zhou Jin and Qin Mu came in.


    "Chairman, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing Qin Mu, Chen qianyun instinctively stepped back, and his voice became weak.


    Chen QIANJIAO is really headache, toward Qin Mu way, "you talk to him reason."


    In fact, she has long wanted her brother to retire and take dividends every year.


    Can Chen qianyun quit, retired where to play such a cheap sister?


    The girl in the factory is simple and has no intention. Chen qianyun makes a stir with just a few words.


    Once you leave QIANJIAO group, don''t expect to have such a good life.


    Now he wants to put his daughter in, but Chen QIANJIAO agrees to accept it.


    But he preferred the important position of marketing director. With his niece''s ability and personality, Chen QIANJIAO didn''t know?


    Give her the marketing department and wait for the factory to close.


    That''s why she couldn''t agree.


    Qin Mu just listen to Zhou Jin said, see Chen qianyun so noisy, Qin Mu said, "what''s so noisy?"


    "QIANJIAO group has always used talents according to their abilities. I am a vivid example. "


    "You see, I can drive. The chairman told me to be a driver."


    "I can fight. The chairman told me to be a bodyguard."


    "I''m handsome, graceful and handsome. Maybe the chairman still wants me to be his son-in-law?"


    "Cough -"


    he hasn''t blushed yet, others have.


    Qin Mu saw everyone''s expression and laughed.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m just making an analogy."


    Lu Yaqing''s face is black, but he can''t help it.


    That''s his virtue.


    If you don''t boast about yourself, you will die the same.


    Qin Mu complacently said, "Chairman, I think it''s very simple."


    "Can''t we go now with more than 100 million clothes in our company''s warehouse?"


    "Send a circular out, who can solve this problem, who will be the director of marketing department."


    Qin Mu these words, let everyone suddenly open.


    Why?


    Why didn''t I think of such a simple thing?


    Chen QIANJIAO laughed, "yes, we will follow this plan. Director Chen, do you have any problem? "


    Director Chen, "..."

 Chapter 126

    Since we want to grab this position, we should set up a challenge arena.


    Whoever has the ability to sell the 100 million overstocked products will be in the top position.


    The whole company can come and challenge. Why not?


    A hundred million overstocked products, how dare ordinary people easily move this idea?


    Of course, ordinary people can''t sit in Shen WANYING''s position.


    Director Chen was dumbfounded.


    Qin Mu''s idea is too bad.


    Who has the courage to take over a hundred million overstocked clothes easily?


    Although her daughter is a foreign student, Chen QIANJIAO packaged it with money.


    When her college entrance examination results were in a mess, Chen QIANJIAO spent money to send her to a second rate University.


    Later, it was sent abroad.


    On the face of it, she''s so beautiful. In fact, she can''t do it?


    Director Chen stares at Qin Mu with hatred.


    But not willing to give up this position, he gambled, "who is afraid of who!"


    Most people can''t take such a large list.


    Since other people can''t take it, everyone is half a weight, isn''t it still his daughter''s?


    Seeing his brother''s promise, Chen QIANJIAO said, "that''s settled. Zhou Jin, you can send out a recruitment notice. Whether it''s a workshop employee or an on-the-job employee, as long as they have the ability to sell this batch of clothes, the position of sales director is hers. "


    Zhou Jin immediately recorded it, and will give a notice later.


    Chen Jinmei, the daughter of director Chen, returned to China in two days. Seeing that the plan had been decided, she left the chairman''s office indignantly.


    Finally, Chen QIANJIAO let go of the mischievous guy.


    If it were not for his own brother''s sake, he would have been fired.


    Alas!


    It''s hard to be a man.


    It''s just a matter of principle that Chen QIANJIAO doesn''t want to compromise.


    After dealing with Director Chen, Qin Mu had nothing else to do. He went to the driver''s lounge to enjoy the treatment of emperor Chen.


    At noon, Chen QIANJIAO went to a meeting.


    Lu Yaqing is planning to deal with the Hu group.


    This girl has a big heart. She wants to eat the elephant of Hu group and completely replace their position in the clothing industry.


    Qin Mu had nothing to do. After lunch with Liu Hong, he went back to the driver''s lounge to sleep.


    Shen Tianlong has been obsessed with the world of martial arts since he had mental skills.


    I forgot my original intention of coming to Jianghuai.


    Shen WANYING has to hand over her work, so she is also very busy and has no time to accompany Qin Mu.


    All afternoon, Qin Mu was tired after sleeping.


    Everyone is off work, only the dispatcher is still with us.


    "Brother Qin, are you awake?"


    Qin Mu has a look. Shit!


    Why don''t you call me?


    Dispatch depressed face, you are sleeping, how dare I wake you up?


    When Qin Mu arrives at the president''s office, Lu Yaqing is drinking coffee.


    "Are you awake?"


    Qin Mu laughs, "overslept, ah, when do you get off work?"


    "After work, I''m waiting for you."


    Lu Yaqing called Wenyang half an hour ago, and the dispatcher said brother Qin was sleeping.


    Considering Qin Mu''s hard work in treating his mother these days, Lu Yaqing didn''t have the heart to wake him up.


    Now it''s dark, and there''s a little bit of dullness in the air.


    Lu Yaqing put down her cup and said, "let''s go!"


    In the parking lot, Qin Mu gently opened the back door for Lu Da Mei.


    "I have something to tell you!"


    Lu Yaqing took the initiative to go to the copilot.


    "Don''t go back to dinner so late today, just find a place to eat!"


    Qin Mu is not too familiar with Jianghuai, pondered, "where to eat?"


    "Do you like Chinese food or Western food?"


    Lu Yaqing unexpectedly asked Qin Mu what he liked.


    Qin Mu can''t help but think about it. Does the president want to express himself just like Shen WANYING?


    This guy''s eyes, suspiciously skimmed over the place where Lu Da Mei''s relatives are most likely to come.


    Then he took a deep breath and made a tough decision.


    Tragedy cannot be repeated.


    "Why don''t we go to the last night stand?"


    Qin Mu''s answer is also very strange.


    "Night stand?"


    How does Lu Yaqing know what he''s up to?


    Qin Mu licked his lips as if he was savoring something.


    OK, then go to the last night stand.


    The same place, the same boss.


    But there was something wrong with the atmosphere. Qin Mu shrugged his nose and smelled an unusual smell.


    They got out of the car, Qin Mu looked around."What are you looking for? Isn''t there a seat over there? "


    "Why? Why did the little flower girl disappear last time? "


    Dizzy -


    Lu Yaqing finally understood the intention of this bastard, hooligan!


    For the first time, she kicked it very unkindly.


    At this moment, a man in a baseball cap suddenly stood up and put his hand into his clothes.


    Qin Mu reaches for a fish, grabs Lu Da Mei''s beautiful bare feet, and goes to the area in front of her.


    Lu Yaqing can''t stop and pours directly into his arms.


    "You -"


    "don''t move!"


    Qin Mu suddenly looks serious and says something in Yaqing''s ear.


    Lu Yaqing''s body was stiff. Before she could react, she was hugged by Qin Mu and went back.


    Two people''s posture is extremely ambiguous, Qin Mu put down her leg, directly put his hand on her shoulder.


    When the baseball cap saw that the two men who were going to come down suddenly turned around and walked away,


    the hand stretched into the clothes came out again, and a pair of hawk like eyes were staring at them.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Is Lu Yaqing sure that he is not a freeloader?


    "Don''t ask, leave at once."


    He went to the car and quickly put Lu Yaqing in. Qin Mu jumped on the car and quickly left the noisy night stand.


    Baseball cap man obviously Leng next, obviously did not expect prey so sensitive.


    With a wink at the two at the same table, the three men immediately got up and got on another black SUV parked on the side of the road.


    Two cars, one in front of the other, left the crowded area of downtown area.


    Seeing that she was about to lose sight of Maserati, Maserati suddenly slowed down.


    A little surprise flashed through the baseball cap man''s eyes, and he stepped on the gas and rushed to it.


    "What happened?"


    Sitting in the front passenger''s cab, Lu Yaqing also felt bad, and a little flustered flashed in her beautiful eyes.


    Qin Mu drove to a relatively quiet place, stepped on the brake and stopped.


    "We''re being watched!"


    Qin Mu was calm and just looked in the rearview mirror.


    A black SUV roared in.


    The window fell and the two men held their guns and opened fire.


    Qin Mu pours on Lu Yaqing and puts down his seat. They slide from the seat and roll to the back row.


    Men up, women down.


    The two were close and close together.


    Four eyes opposite, breathing connected.


    Lu Yaqing was suddenly attacked, and a strong suffocation came from her chest.


    Qin Mu''s weight of more than 100 Jin made her breathless.


    Qin Mu, however, was stunned when he saw Lu Yaqing''s slightly frightened face.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    In the SUV, the gunfire started.


    The bullet went through the window and penetrated the front row.


    Hold the grass, shoot as soon as you come up, and don''t even give you a chance to match.


    Qin Mu cursed secretly. If he moves a little slower, Lu Yaqing will be dead.


    "Don''t move!"


    Qin Mu pressed Lu Yaqing with both hands and was about to fight back. Lu Yaqing bit her lip and said awkwardly, "you have something against me!"


    "It hurts!"

 Chapter 127

    The pain is right!


    Qin Mu comforted kindly, "just hold on for a while, just stay here."


    But this posture is too ambiguous, Lu Yaqing''s face soon turned red.


    Nimi, that place is expanding at an abnormal rate.


    No matter how simple people are, they know what''s going on.


    Qin Mu noticed her embarrassment, but he was more embarrassed.


    I''m so depressed at ordinary times that I''m embarrassed today.


    So close to the landing beauty, continue, this is to lose control of the rhythm ah?


    Lu Yaqing''s beautiful face is as beautiful as that of a fairy, which always makes people moved.


    I''ve never seen a girl so close.


    Miss Lu''s face is like a newly peeled egg. It''s tender, white and attractive. It can be broken by blowing.


    Silk -


    Qin Mu felt as if he was about to drool.


    Such a beautiful woman, if you can let people kiss Fangze.


    It''s true that ghosts have a sense of being a human being.


    Unfortunately, this is not the right time. Three men with guns jumped off the SUV.


    He''s pushing forward with his gun.


    The footstep sound is getting closer and closer, three pairs of ruthless eyes, lock on the Maserati which is damaged by them.


    Lu Yaqing''s face is becoming more and more red, mainly because of embarrassment and embarrassment.


    of course, she is aware of the danger, so not only can she not resist,


    but also she should cooperate with Qin Mu to make their posture more comfortable.


    Fortunately, Qin Mu, who is usually glib and idle, didn''t take advantage of her.


    Hearing the footsteps approaching, Qin Mu held his breath and suddenly kicked out.


    Whoo.


    The rear door flew straight out, smashing like a door panel.


    One of the first killers to bear the brunt was hit and flew.


    The huge impact broke his ribs in an instant.


    The impact of the car door is not reduced, and the killer is shot away with a roar.


    Hit the SUV in the back.


    Well -


    a stream of blood came out of the killer''s mouth and he died on the spot.


    The remaining two killers obviously didn''t expect that the target was so powerful. Just when they were in a daze, a figure rushed out of Maserati.


    Brush!


    Tip of the foot, over a killer''s wrist.


    Click!


    The joint is broken.


    The pistol flew into the night sky.


    The killer didn''t have time to respond at all,


    Qin Mu jumped up from the other toe and hit him in the jaw.


    Creak!


    The jaw is all broken.


    The whole jaw is completely squeezed up, and the whole face of the other side changes shape in an instant.


    Qin Mu''s figure rushed into the sky, just like a healthy dragon.


    Reach out and catch the pistol accurately.


    Gun peak a finger, no tolerance pull the trigger.


    Bang!


    The bullet went through the killer''s head and a blood hole splashed open.


    Qin Mu''s opponent fell down slowly under his eyes.


    Lu Yaqing was stunned in the car, and her big eyes were very nervous.


    Although this place is remote, there are still a few light comb.


    Qin Mu''s action of flowing water makes Lu Yaqing, a calm beauty, confused.


    There was a little bit of surprise in his eyes, even a little bit of worship.


    How cool!


    Even she is the most beautiful woman in Jianghuai.


    Lu Yaqing''s surprise is escalating, and the fight in front of her doesn''t stop.


    Qin Mu instantly solved the two killers and aimed at the remaining baseball cap man.


    The baseball cap looked frightened, and the opponent was stronger than he thought.


    Damn it, don''t take this order if you knew.


    Seeing that the two accomplices died in an instant, Qin Mu turned around and the baseball cap was pulled off the trigger.


    It''s his only chance.


    If he doesn''t hit, of course he knows what he''ll end up with.


    However, when he fired the first shot, he never had the courage to fire the second.


    His hands were shaking and his heart was sweating.


    On his forehead, he was sweating.


    "Shoot! Why don''t you open it? "


    The gun in Qin Mu''s hand pointed directly at the other side''s forehead.


    Looking at the other party''s collapse, Qin Murong said, "play with me. When I played with you, you were not born yet?"


    The sweat on the forehead of the baseball cap ran down the chin.


    The hand holding the gun trembled more and more.


    They still underestimate their rivals.


    When the employers said it, they didn''t believe it. What powerful role could JAC play?How fast is he? Can you get past a bullet?


    I didn''t expect that they were faster than bullets.


    Looking at the two friends who died miserably, under Qin Mu''s powerful momentum, the baseball cap completely collapsed.


    Plop!


    His legs softened and he knelt down.


    Gun, fall to the ground.


    "Don''t - don''t - kill me."


    When a killer asks for mercy, his career is over.


    Coward!


    A trace of disdain flashed in Qin Mu''s eyes. He hated the kind of conceited and arrogant people.


    At first, he thought he was a drag and a great man, and finally he begged for mercy from others.


    Didn''t he ever think about the other person''s psychology when he wanted to shoot him?


    A killer has no right to ask for mercy.


    Either kill your opponent or die by yourself!


    This is the law of existence. No one can change it.


    Qin Mu will hold the gun to the other side''s forehead, will pull the trigger.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Lu Yaqing came out of the car and soon came to Qin Mu.


    "Don''t kill him!"


    Qin Mu looked at Lu Yaqing, "you believe in Buddhism, and you are still free."


    At the moment, Lu Yaqing did not panic at all. She was calm and calm.


    Standing beside Qin Mu naturally.


    "There''s no point in killing him. Let him go."


    "Oh?"


    Qin Mu is strange, but he soon laughs and winks at ya Qing.


    Laugh so evil.


    Lu Yaqing gives him a white look. If it''s not for the girl''s reserve, she wants to pinch people again.


    When the baseball cap heard that he would not be killed, he kowtowed quickly.


    "Thank you, Miss Lu, thank you..."


    "Shit, you know her?"


    Qin Mu pointed his gun and picked up the other''s hat.


    Under the dim light, he showed the other side''s panic expression.


    Since I know Lu Yaqing, I will not be a killer from other places.


    "I''ll give you a chance to atone. Did Hu Guosen ask you to come?"


    Seeing Qin Mu''s aggressive eyes, the other party gritted his teeth, "we are from foyun society."


    Foyun society?


    This is the second time Qin Mu has heard the name. It is said that foyun society is the largest underground force in Jianghuai.


    I didn''t expect that foyun society should be involved.


    Qin Mu gave a sneer.


    "Don''t think I don''t know anything. You just want to protect yourself by the signboard of foyun society."


    "I don''t dare to move you when you leave foyun society, do I?"


    "What a fuckin ''foyun society! I beat him to become a Fuyun society!"


    Bang!


    Qin Mu shot each other in the thigh, and the other side covered his thigh and sat on the ground in pain.


    A pair of begging eyes looked pitifully at Qin Mu. He really meant that.


    Foyun society has a huge influence in Jianghuai. They think that if they say foyun society, the other party will have scruples. Who knows, they will report the other party''s contempt instead.


    The baseball cap felt sad.


    Fortunately, Qin Mu didn''t want to waste time on such minions. He took out his mobile phone and called, "Zhao Wenqi, come to red flag road immediately and give you a toy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Next to Lu Yaqing, there was another thrill.


    In the hands of Zhao Wenqi, the end is not much better than that of Du Shijie.

 Chapter 128

    Master called, Zhao Wenqi rushed to.


    Qin Mu patted her on the shoulder, "treat her well, don''t hurt others."


    It''s a good Maserati. She was shot beyond recognition.


    Qin Mu takes Lu Yaqing to Zhao Wenqi''s car and leaves the scene to Zhao Wenqi.


    There is Zhao Wenqi such a good apprentice, interrogation this kind of tiring work does not need to do it yourself.


    When Zhao Wenqi heard that the other party dared to fight his master and his wife, she winked at the two men.


    "Put him up!"


    She called for a fire.


    Qin Mu started the car and left. On the way, he said with a bitter smile to Lu Yaqing.


    "They used to say that eating with beautiful women would cause trouble. I don''t believe it. Now I finally understand."


    Lu Yaqing looks at him unhappily. What do you mean?


    Think of this guy just pressure on his body that scene, Lu Yaqing beautiful face again floating red.


    I look at the scenery and ignore you.


    Miss Lu was really cruel enough. She didn''t pay attention to Qin Mu all the way.


    Just looking out of the window, I don''t know what I''m thinking?


    After Qin Mu sent her home, he was ready to turn around and leave.


    Lu Yaqing just yelled, "what are you going to do?"


    Qin Muyang said with a smile, "you finally pay attention to me? Well, tell me what you were thinking all the way? A red face? "


    Lu Yaqing glared at him and clenched her fist.


    Qin Mu laughed narrowly, "heroes don''t suffer from immediate losses. Heroes don''t have revenge overnight. Hu Guosen sent people to assassinate me. Can I just let it go?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    This guy left, leaving Lu Yaqing worried and standing at the door.


    Miss Lu is biting her lips. A fierce color flashed across her face. Hu Guosen, your father and son are deceiving people too much!


    Hu family villa, Hu Tianyu sitting on the sofa, is particularly nervous.


    "Dad, can they make it even?"


    Hu Guosen, who was walking back with his hands on his back, was also worried. For some unknown reason, he suddenly sneezed a few times.


    "What a coincidence! What a coincidence


    Mrs. Hu is watching TV outside. She has no idea what they are up to.


    Hu Guosen pulled a tissue to wipe his mouth, and he was very upset.


    Hu Tianyu said, "Dad, let''s go to the Buddha."


    "Otherwise, it''s not the way to sit here and wait."


    Hu Guosen thought about it and finally made a decision, "go!"


    Foyun society.


    The biggest underground force gang in Jianghuai.


    Its industries are numerous, mostly entertainment and leisure places.


    Such as Jianghuai''s more famous men''s sea, Noble Club, Ladies Club, concubine garden


    There is also the largest royal royal royal garden nightclub in Jianghuai, which is also the industry of foyun society.


    Foyun society almost dominates 40% of the most high-end entertainment places in Jianghuai, which is also one of the main economic sources of foyun society.


    The growth of foyun society has a lot to do with the Buddha.


    Buddha is the second only to the fifth master in Jianghuai.


    Some people say that Buddha is the underground king of Jianghuai.


    The fifth Lord can only represent the past, and the Buddha represents the present.


    A person who washes his hands with gold has no capital to talk about it.


    People respect him to give him face.


    So in fact, the Buddha has quietly replaced the fifth master.


    It''s said that the Buddha is young and in his early 40s.


    He looks gentle, but he looks like a teacher.


    But no one thought that he was the famous underground king of Jianghuai.


    On the surface of Jianghuai River, if anyone can compete with the fifth master, it must be the Buddha.


    Hu Guosen and his son suffered a loss in front of the fifth master last time, and they always bear a grudge.


    So he took refuge in the Buddha.


    Of course, they never dreamed that their fifth master, who had been paying close attention to them before, would suddenly be out of the ordinary and resolutely stand on Chen QIANJIAO''s side.


    As for the reason, the father and son just want to break the head and don''t understand.


    So they think this is Qin Mu''s reason. After several losses under Qin Mu, Hu Guosen finally killed him.


    It cost two million to buy Qin Mu''s life.


    If Qin Mu is killed, Chen QIANJIAO''s mother and daughter will only have the share of mermaid meat.


    In the heart of father and son, ten thousand grass mud horses are popping.


    Take it, take this mother and daughter!


    It''s a pity that father and son are always in a state of uneasiness when the killers of foyun society act.


    Will this pervert, who kills more than 20 bodyguards every minute, die obediently?


    For the sake of prudence, father and son decided to visit Buddha late at night.


    The Buddha is different from the fifth. The fifth worships martial arts.Buddha likes literature.


    In Wencheng villa, a middle-aged man who looks like a teacher is enjoying his calligraphy skills.


    This is a very elegant courtyard with literati atmosphere.


    It''s bigger than the fifth master''s building. Inside and outside the yard, there''s a faint smell of blood.


    It''s not in line with Buddha''s hobby.


    Someone reported, "Buddha, chairman Hu and his son are here. They want to see you! "


    The Buddha is writing fluent calligraphy, and a tall woman with good looks beside him is so amazing that she is rare.


    the Buddha''s mansion is so beautiful.


    At the moment, the beautiful woman was polishing the ink for the Buddha. The Buddha said faintly, "I know."


    The woman beside said, "Buddha, why haven''t they come back? Will something happen? "


    Buddha casually took the towel and wiped his hands, "what can I do for you? It''s just a brat. "


    "But I''ve heard that this man is very skillful. More than 20 bodyguards in Hu Guosen''s family are not his opponents."


    Buddha laughed, "no matter how good your martial arts are, you are afraid of kitchen knives. No matter how powerful a man is, he can pass the bullet quickly? "


    "Although Sangui is not the most powerful person in our foyun society, he has been in the killer hall for so many years. If this is not even the case, he will live in vain


    "But..."


    A tall woman''s desire to talk stops.


    Buddha threw the towel, "go, let''s meet Hu Guosen. It''s too mean to give two million."


    Hu Guosen and his son were waiting anxiously in the hall. At least half an hour later, they saw Buddha and the woman come out.


    In the hall, there are a row of good hands of foyun society standing on both sides.


    One of them, a man in black who can''t see his age, has a cold expression. His hands are hidden in his sleeves, and his whole body is full of strange evil. He sits in his seat as if there is no one else.


    The father and son quickly got up, "Buddha, how''s the situation?"


    Buddha laughed, dressed in a clean cloth gown, quite like a teacher.


    "Guosen! You can be regarded as a person who has seen the world. Why can''t you calm down with such a trifle? "


    "The other party is not an immortal with three heads and six arms. It''s just a bodyguard. Are you afraid of the injustice of our foyun society?"


    Hu Guosen looked embarrassed, "no, no, no!"


    "I don''t mean that. It''s just that the boy is evil. If he doesn''t die, I''ll be restless."


    Hu Tianyu sat next to him and naturally did not dare to interrupt.


    Buddha laughed, "I think you are drunk, not in the bar? Ha ha ha... "


    "Empire country, how can there be no beauty to accompany?"


    He pointed to Hu Guosen, who could hardly laugh or cry.


    You just know your mind. Why do you say it?


    He really wants to build the largest business empire, so he is planning to win QIANJIAO group.


    If this plan succeeds, Hu''s group will become a large consortium with a market value of 100 billion.


    What kind of prestige is that?


    At that time, I will have three thousand harem and wives and concubines.


    Two people are chatting, outside someone panic to break in, "Buddha, Buddha! It''s not good


    The Buddha turned pale when he heard the words and said, "what''s the panic? Don''t you see any guests here? "


    The man who came in trembled and said, "San GUI, San GUI, he He''s been burned, and he''s back! "

 Chapter 129

    Poor Sangui, I remember that Lu Yaqing, the female Bodhisattva, told Qin Mu not to kill him.


    Qin Mu didn''t do anything wrong?


    I did say not to kill you, but not to roast you.


    Besides, it was the little witch who did it.


    It''s too much for the devil to say.


    Sangui didn''t die, but he was baked in a mess.


    All black, it is a living roast sheep.


    He did. He did everything.


    All the money in the account, worth more than three million, was transferred into master''s account by the little witch''s mobile phone.


    You''re kidding. You don''t think you should pay for the damage to the old lady''s car?


    And that''s not enough.


    Three expensive is made roast whole person to come back?


    In the hall, everyone stood up like a reflex.


    Hu Guosen and his son, in particular, were full of panic.


    Nima, even the people of foyun society dare to move.


    There was a sense of desperation in their hearts.


    Others were also shocked, including the tall woman beside the Buddha, who frowned slightly.


    Only Buddha was just slightly surprised, and soon responded.


    When Sangui and the two dead disciples of foyun society were carried in.


    Oh!


    Hu Guosen saw this scene and lost control on the spot.


    He vomited all over the floor.


    Two killers died miserably, one was smashed by a car door and died.


    The other was kicked in the chin, smashed in the jaw and shot in the head.


    The most depressing thing is Sangui. Sangui''s clothes were stripped and his hands and feet were tied to a tree with a thick mouth.


    He was as black as ink. He was almost dead.


    If this is nothing, what''s more irritating is that the other party dares to send them back.


    What do you mean?


    So reckless provocation foyun society?


    Isn''t that beating Buddha''s face?


    How bold!


    Looking at Jianghuai, I''m afraid no one dares to be so arrogant.


    The Buddha just made light of it and didn''t care at all.


    As soon as his voice fell, he was slapped hard.


    The face crackled.


    Looking at the members of the three killers'' hall, Buddha didn''t get angry.


    A pair of eyes become gloomy, cold and frightening.


    "Buddha, let me kill him!"


    Next to him, a young man came forward.


    He is 1.75 meters tall and has thick eyebrows and big eyes.


    Keep a sunny hair.


    His eyes were straight, his fist clenched, and his anger was boundless.


    Hu Guosen and his son knew that this man was one of the most capable men around Buddha.


    Fu Hongchen, the leader of killer hall.


    Sangui and others follow Fu Hongchen''s instructions to kill Qin Mu.


    He never thought that the three members he sent out would end up like this.


    Cluck -


    Fu Hongchen''s iron fists cluck.


    He has been unable to bear to prepare himself.


    But Buddha didn''t speak.


    The man in black''s eyes glanced and his face flashed with disdain.


    There was no sound in the hall.


    The loneliness of death is worrying.


    Hu Guosen and his son, in particular, were sweating through their vests.


    On the forehead, sweat is rolling.


    They took refuge in foyun society just to let foyun society speak for themselves.


    It''s a thorn in the eye of Qin.


    But I didn''t expect that the three killers sent by foyun society were abused every minute.


    The panic and uneasiness in the hearts of Hu Guosen and his son once again proved their conjecture.


    Buddha despises his enemies.


    At the beginning, he mentioned the surname Qin to him, but the Buddha made light of it and didn''t care.


    As the saying goes, arrogant and arrogant Buddha was slapped.


    Hu Guosen and his son have seen Qin Mu''s strength with their own eyes, and even the first war generals of the fifth master''s seat have been beaten by a second.


    these three little characters are certainly not enough to be abused by others.


    But the Buddha refused to lower his figure, and it was hard to persuade him.


    If you say too much, you look down on foyun society.


    But the situation was so embarrassing that Hu Guosen and his son were still in shock.


    But the Buddha is calm, eyelid son a lift, "who go out to kill him, reward!"


    Fu Hongchen couldn''t help it for a long time. He was the first to rush out of the hall.


    Outside the Wencheng villa, the bright square headlights make the place hundreds of meters away as bright as day.


    A black Escalade is like a giant.Standing quietly at the entrance of the villa.


    A young man, with a cigar in his hand, sat on the top of the car with his knees crossed.


    The night wind is blowing and the moon is frosty.


    Young people are so casual and free.


    Such a night, such a place, who dare to be so proud here?


    Don''t pay attention to the dozens of guards at the gate of Wencheng villa.


    Fu Hongchen rushed out and yelled, "who? Dare to be presumptuous in Wencheng villa? "


    The young man took a cigar and gave Fu Hongchen a rude glance.


    "Tell you Buddha to come out!"


    "Presumptuous! Buddha is also a nobody like you who shouts casually? "


    Fu Hongchen couldn''t help it for a long time, especially when he saw that his three killers were abused. He was determined to fight in front of the Buddha.


    So it''s imperative to jump on the roof.


    The young man sat there and didn''t pay any attention to him.


    When the cross-country car was flying to the other side, it was like lightning.


    Whoosh!


    A flash of cold light, a flying knife straight to Fu Hongchen''s throat.


    Fu Hongchen flashed his neck and avoided the throwing knife.


    However, the other side''s means are vicious.


    No tolerance, whoosh.


    It''s two throwing knives at the same time, shooting at Fu Hongchen from two angles.


    Dangdang -


    Fu Hongchen was forced to draw out a three shuttle spear and fly his opponent''s throwing knife.


    The slender figure took advantage of the opportunity to make a fuss, drank and clapped Fu Hongchen''s chest with his new skill.


    Peng -


    Fu Hongchen was forced back to defense, and Shengsheng took the palm.


    With a loud noise, the two sides touch each other.


    Fu Hongchen stopped and glared, "Zhao Wenqi, is that you?"


    Zhao Wenqi sneered, "who do you think it is?"


    After several moves, Fu Hongchen didn''t get the upper hand. He was furious.


    "Our foyun society and the fifth master have always been well water but not river water. Why do you make trouble in Wencheng villa?"


    Zhao Wenqi said coldly, "where do I love to make trouble? Can you manage it?"


    "Fu Hongchen, with your skill, it''s not enough for me to plug my teeth. Go away. Tell you Buddha to come out. "


    "My master said that he wanted to eat the roast whole people of your foyun society."


    I''ll go!


    Fu Hongchen is very strange that Zhao Wenqi, a little girl, can force herself to be so embarrassed and make great progress. What is the origin of the other party?


    You should know that you were born as a special soldier king and joined the Buddha.


    Although Gu Wu Xiuwei can''t compare with the man in thick clothes and short shirts around the fifth master, he is also a famous figure in the foyun society.


    When did you need such a powerful skill to mix in the underground world?


    The reason why the fifth master has been out of the river for a long time and still gets the respect of the underground forces in Jianghuai is that he has excellent characters around him.


    Including the fifth master, a layman disciple of Shaolin Temple, his strength is also unfathomable.


    Zhao Wenqi saw that Fu Hongchen''s face was red with anger. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "if you Buddha don''t come out again, my master will go in and fight in the face."


    "Presumptuous!"


    Where can Fu Hongchen resist?


    I don''t care about you. Since you''re going to die, don''t blame me for not giving you face.


    After throwing the spear and shaking his clothes, he pulled out two pistols from his waist.


    As a king of war, Fu Hongchen is not easily defeated by others, no matter he is a cold weapon or a hot weapon.


    And he used to be a famous sharpshooter in the army. He never failed.


    The double gun shakes, the murderer is exposed.

 Chapter 130

    Buddha said well that no matter how good his martial arts are, he is afraid of kitchen knives.


    Fu Hongchen''s kitchen knife is not an ordinary one.


    In the face of the former king of guns, the sharpshooter with a hundred strides.


    With Zhao Wenqi''s strength, no matter how powerful, I''m afraid we can''t escape death.


    When Zhao Wenqi saw the double guns in Fu Hongchen''s hand and the breath of the king of guns, she felt guilty instinctively.


    Although master taught her Qin''s mental method, she only practiced it for a few days?


    These days of practice, just a little higher than before.


    Just now, I had a taste of the good news and I was full of confidence.


    Can see the other side actually moved double gun, also can''t help but the heart has Pang Huang.


    Seeing the master sitting on the top of the car smoking a cigar, Zhao Wenqi hardened her head and gave her heart a horizontal.


    With the flying knife in hand, strike first.


    Unfortunately, no matter how fast the throwing knife is, it''s only the king of cold weapons.


    How can it be compared with modern high-tech hot weapons?


    Buddha said that he had seen pigs on trees, but not people who had avoided bullets.


    Especially the bullets of Fu Hongchen.


    His marksmanship is enough to kill his opponent dozens of times before he shoots.


    But Fu Hongchen didn''t plan to kill Zhao Wenqi with one shot. He was confident that his bullet could hit any part of the other side at will.


    So he just needs to put down Zhao Wenqi and settle accounts with the young man sitting on the roof.


    It''s also a way to earn some face for Buddha.


    After all, killing Zhao Wenqi is tantamount to pulling the foyun society directly to the opposite of the fifth master, so fu Hongchen has a problem in mind.


    No matter what, give Zhao Wenqi this crazy girl a downfall.


    At the gate of Wencheng villa, two figures stand quietly under the snow light.


    The whole field was silent and the needle fell.


    The evening wind blows up the corner of their clothes, which makes the silence more serious and weird.


    In the hall, the Buddha carelessly picked up his tea cup and took a sip.


    Tea, steaming, sets off the calm of Buddha.


    Under the walls on both sides of the hall, more than 20 elites of foyun society stand majestically.


    They are not worried about Fu Hongchen who rushed out just now, because so far, no one has escaped from the bullet of Fu Hongchen.


    Not before, and today is no exception.


    Unless he shows mercy.


    Hu Guosen and his son, however, were sweating and terrified. They sat there in fear.


    They have lost once and can''t afford to lose a second time.


    Seeing that Buddha was so calm, Hu couldn''t help looking out.


    Buddha laughed, "Guosen, don''t you even worry about Fu Hongchen?"


    Hu Guosen said with an embarrassed smile, "no, no, how can you be worried."


    "The masters of foyun society are like clouds. Even if the surname Qin has a hundred courage and three heads and six arms, I''m afraid he can''t leave alive today."


    Buddha light smile, "in this case, what are you worried about?"


    "Young people, depending on their abilities, have a high profile. This is understandable."


    Buddha looked at one of his subordinates, "go out and tell Fu Hongchen, leave him a breath, let Guosen father and son solve it by hand."


    Let Hu Guosen and his son solve the problem by themselves, but the Buddha has given great face.


    "Yes! Buddha. "


    When the other party went out, outside the hall, Zhao Wenqi and Fu Hongchen moved.


    The two men shot almost at the same time.


    Knives and bullets ignite the rhythm of the night.


    Swish, swish, swish -


    Zhao Wenqi''s three throwing knives are the three key points of his opponent.


    Eyebrows, throat, heart.


    Bang Bang Bang -


    Fu Hongchen fired with both guns, left and right.


    Four bullets, late, first.


    Dangdangdang -


    three bullets hit Zhao Wenqi''s throwing knife.


    A string of sparks.


    The fourth bullet came through the air, straight to the heart of Zhao Wenqi.


    Zhao Wenqi looks flustered when the double gun is faster than the throwing knife.


    Although I''ve heard of Fu Hongchen''s shooting skills for a long time, I didn''t expect that he was so powerful.


    Four shots in a row, three bullets will be their own knife, the remaining one is about to take their own life.


    Zhao Wenqi''s heart went out.


    Meanwhile, Qin Mu, who has been sitting on the roof of the car, frowned slightly.


    Hiss.


    It''s like a meteor in the sky.


    The cigar in his hand bounced out and hit Zhao Wenqi''s last bullet.


    Mars four cheap, bullets dangling to the ground.


    A figure swoops down on Fu Hongchen.The other side''s speed and unique technique make it impossible to defend.


    Just as Fu Hongchen raised his hand to defend himself, "pa pa -"


    the two guns were snatched, and he got two sharp blows on his face.


    Fu Hongchen was so angry that he didn''t even have a chance to dodge.


    He was about to get angry when he saw Qin Mu''s height of 1.8 meters. They were less than 20 cm apart, staring at himself.


    By this pair of eyes a stare, Fu Hongchen''s momentum immediately short other people half.


    At that moment, Fu Hongchen had a kind of fear he never had.


    The other side is too evil. With the strength of his sharpshooter, he has lost even without seeing the shadow of the other side clearly.


    Especially the end of the cigar, with a flick of his finger, shot down the bullet.


    Such a terrible strength is really incredible.


    Fu Hongchen''s heart is shaking. He finds that he has no courage to fight again.


    The other side''s momentum is strong enough to make him bow to the throne.


    Qin Mu''s eyes lock on Fu Hongchen.


    "So is the king of guns!"


    The wrist shakes and the muzzle of the gun points directly at Fu Hongchen''s eyebrow.


    "Why don''t I teach you how to play with guns today?"


    Fu Hongchen was born as a king of war. He was willing to gamble and admit defeat. He was inferior to others. What else can he say?


    Eyes closed, "shoot!"


    Dozens of guards at the gate of Wencheng villa saw that Qin Mu had killed him. They all nervously raised their guns and glared at each other as if facing the enemy.


    Qin Mu''s contemptuous eyes swept the group of people coldly and looked down on them.


    Just about to pull the trigger, a group of people rushed out of the hall.


    "Wait!"


    Buddha came out.


    Behind him, dozens of heavily armed Gunners ran and quickly surrounded Qin Mu and Zhao Wenqi.


    The Buddha in his early 40s has his left hand behind him and a string of Buddhist beads in his right hand.


    The dress of the coarse cloth gown and the pure handmade black cloth shoes at the foot are exactly the appearance of a teacher.


    Calm, calm.


    "Buddha!"


    Fu Hongchen shouts in a friendly way and lowers his head to show great respect.


    Buddha?


    Seeing this man, Qin Mu was stunned.


    How could the famous Buddha look like this?


    It''s quite different from the image in my imagination.


    So what?


    Even though you are famous, you are respected by thousands of people.


    Even if you are powerful and powerful.


    Now that you''ve provoked me, I''ll let you go.


    He colluded with Hu Guosen and his son, framed QIANJIAO group, and hired killers to assassinate.


    If you piss off Laozi, I don''t care whether you are the fifth master or the Buddha.


    Qin Mu Hu eyes around, regardless of the shooters behind, killing everywhere.


    With a burning eye, he is approaching the Buddha.


    "Are you Buddha?"


    "I am the Buddha."


    "Let''s make a deal!"


    "You say it


    "How about using you and his head to cover the whole person''s account?"


    All of a sudden, mufoye''s gun was on his forehead.

 Chapter 131

    "Presumptuous!"


    All the people in foyun society are flustered. They are so brave that they dare to attack the Buddha.


    All the shooters pull the bolt one after another and take a step forward. The action is neat and consistent, with a unique sense of rhythm.


    However, the Buddha''s face, and not much surprise.


    A pair of eyes looked at Qin Mu for a long time, then slowly said, "you are much more powerful than I imagined."


    "Don''t be so arrogant, young man. Look around. Even if you kill me, can you fly out? "


    Around at least a hundred gunners, these people are trained by Fu Hongchen elite.


    Today''s killer hall is no better than before. In the past, it used to use knives to fight for martial arts.


    If you are inferior to others, you will die under the knife of others.


    Now they practice their shooting skills hard, but their martial arts are not so important.


    After all, not everyone can practice to the realm of flying over eaves and walls?


    Moreover, the progress of gun training is much faster than that of martial arts training, and the effect is more obvious.


    So many shooters, even a mosquito can not fly out, let alone two big living people.


    Qin Mu sneered, "you think too much, why should I fly?"


    No flying?


    How can you get out without flying?


    There was a sneer on the side.


    Qin Mu said faintly, "I can kill you! Step on your body and get out


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Buddha''s face sank down, and it seemed that he couldn''t hang up.


    Just at this moment, five or six more cars came outside Wencheng villa.


    More than ten car headlights came up, lined up and stopped.


    Lights out, doors open.


    A large group of people rushed out of the car. The leader was the East brother who stood out for Du Shijie at the night stand last time.


    Dongge is also a hall leader of foyun society. He is mainly responsible for the security work of those night performances.


    So most of his men have water pipes, iron bars, knives and other weapons.


    Dongge came with a big stride, bare arm and knife.


    "I''ll see who dares to be reckless in Wencheng villa? Brothers, kill him


    Well!


    A group of people came to have a look and hold the grass.


    Buddha was put on his head with a gun, and hundreds of elites in the killer hall were ready to fight.


    Zhao Wenqi, the little witch, holding a flying knife, calmly stands behind Qin Mu. They stand with their backs to prevent someone from sneaking attack.


    When Dong Ge saw the scene, he was dumbfounded.


    The guns are out, and the knives are useless?


    Dongge wiped his sweat and stood on one side. He didn''t know what to do.


    Buddha is very calm, "young man, let''s talk about it?"


    Qin Mu laughed and waved with his gun, "go in!"


    It''s time to settle this account with foyun society.


    When Buddha saw Qin Mu''s gun, he turned around with a faint smile and turned a blind eye to the muzzle of his gun.


    Shit!


    What''s the trick?


    Even Qin Mu is surprised. What is his ability to be so confident?


    The hundred Gunners did not dare to slack off at all and moved with the three men''s steps.


    "Don''t mess around, Qin!"


    Someone was shouting anxiously.


    Zhao Wenqi also pinched the sweat for her master, but at this point, there is no turning back.


    The big deal is that the fifth master and the Buddha turn over.


    In the hall, there are two corpses, and the black three expensive.


    Hu Guosen and his son have gone nowhere for a long time.


    Two pools of unknown liquid were left where their father and son had just sat.


    Out of such a big thing, the man in black is still indifferent, sitting on the chair as if deaf.


    I don''t seem to care about the war tonight at all.


    Qin Mu''s eyes swept, and the man flew by directly.


    Eyes will fall in the middle of the hall next to the master position, standing on a face amazing tall woman.


    The other party dressed up in plain white, with her hair tied into a simple horsetail behind her head.


    Seeing that a large group of people in foyun society were forced to retreat by two other people, they immediately widened their eyes.


    In the beautiful eyes, endless surprise flashed.


    From her quiet Book temperament, she should be a lady of a scholarly family.


    But between the eyebrows, there is a faint smell of helpless wind and dust.


    Even Qin Mu could not help but feel a little strange, "Buddha, this girl is good. Would you like to borrow me for a few days? ¡°


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This sentence, let originally calm Buddha, immediately also have a kind of impulse to think of excrement.


    Nima, this is my confidant.


    How many days do you want to borrow it?


    To tell the truth, those who dare to talk to themselves like this in Jianghuai are the goods.


    If it wasn''t for this good skill, even the king of guns Fu Hongchen was defeated in his hands, Buddha would have asked people to shoot long ago.Shoot at random!


    It depends on you.


    Fu Hongchen, Dong Ge and others all wiped their sweat when they heard this.


    This guy is so powerful that he''s speechless.


    Tall woman approached, "let go of Buddha, I''ll give you an explanation."


    Well?


    Qin Mu looked at each other''s slim figure, as well as the amazing face, turned back to Zhao Wenqi and said, "OK, Wenqi, you go to bring her here, I want to have a good chat with her about life."


    Buddha was angry, "enough!"


    A woman who dares to touch Laozi, what is she?


    Tigers don''t get angry when I''m sick?


    "Young man, I advise you not to be too presumptuous."


    "In Jianghuai, you are the first one who dares to hold my head with a gun."


    "If I hadn''t cherished my talents, you would have died."


    Yo!


    When it comes to this woman, he gets angry. It''s abnormal.


    Wasn''t he calm just now?


    Qin Mu thought that this woman was the key to the negotiation tonight.


    When Zhao Wenqi heard her master make fun of others, she quietly reminded her, "she is Lin Ruolan, one of the four beauties in Jianghuai. She was born in a famous family and went into the world by mistake."


    "She is good at music, playing piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. At the same time, she is also Buddha''s confidante."


    "Oh


    Qin Mu understood.


    No wonder Buddha lost control when he mentioned that he wanted to borrow this woman.


    However, Zhao Wenqi''s words attracted Qin Mu''s attention.


    When Ruolan saw her, he always understood why it was strange.


    This is why Lin Ruolan not only has the scholarly style of a young lady, but also has the sense of helplessness.


    I see!


    It seems that he is also a person with a story!


    I love it!


    Qin Mu threw a wink at Lin Ruolan and whistled, "whew - beauty, come here and let''s talk."


    "Buddha sent someone to kill me. How do you want to give me an explanation?"


    "You -" the Buddha couldn''t calm down any more. He felt that the beads in his hand were about to be crushed.


    In the hall, everyone was nervous.


    People who are familiar with the Buddha know that the Buddha is always calm. When did you see him angry?


    But the boy didn''t know what to do and openly molested Lin Ruolan.


    This is the taboo of Buddha!


    Lin Ruolan was calm when he saw Qin Mu''s virtue.


    "The Buddha is a person who cherishes talents. As long as you are willing to take refuge in the foyun society, the Buddha promises you glory and wealth. The foyun society is lower than one person and higher than ten thousand people. "


    "That seems to be a good condition. But there is an account to be made clear today. "


    Qin Mu stares at the Buddha, "say it yourself. The killer sent by foyun society almost killed me and damaged a car. I''ve heard that you''ve taken two million. "


    "Your foyun society is so amazing that you dare to take on this kind of business."


    "How many people will you help me kill if I pay millions?"


    "Keke --"


    Buddha was embarrassed. He gave Lin Ruolan a look, and Lin immediately asked someone to bring out a black password box.


    Open the box. Two million. The brand-new ticket exudes the fragrance of ink.


    "The money is here. Mr. Qin can take it at any time."


    Lin Ruolan is more and more generous, "if Mr. Qin is willing to join our foyun society, I think the Buddha will be very happy."


    Qin Mu glanced at the Buddha. The Buddha sat down calmly, holding the beads in his hand.


    This Ya''s pour is calm to compare to oneself still pretend, Qin Mu is not happy, eyes aimed at Lin Ruolan, in the heart had an idea.

 Chapter 132

    "Ha ha ha -"


    Qin Mu burst out laughing.


    Lin Ruolan said, "what does Mr. Qin mean? There is an old saying that if you don''t fight, you don''t know each other. "


    "After this, you and foyun society have met each other. Staying in foyun society is better than being a little bodyguard in QIANJIAO group."


    "The Buddha is thirsty for talent. For Mr. Qin, it''s a hero with a place to use."


    "And if you join foyun society, you can also take care of QIANJIAO group. If we have foyun society to support QIANJIAO group, wouldn''t we have the best of both worlds? "


    Lin Ruolan tried her best to persuade Qin Mu to join the foyun society. With her national beauty and eloquence, I believe few people are not moved.


    Qin Mu glanced at the Buddha, looked at Lin Ruolan''s moving figure, and joked, "the door of foyun society is free. If the curtain door of Miss Lin''s boudoir is willing to open, I''d like to have a try."


    "You..."


    Qin Ruolan is so smart that she can''t make fun of her.


    However, she saw that the Buddha cherished his talents, so she tried her best to persuade him.


    Who knew this kid was so unruly?


    Buddha is also angry, and he endures it again and again, but this boy has made an inch and repeatedly provokes his bottom line.


    Do you really think there is no one in foyun society?


    "Kill him!"


    Bang!


    The Buddha patted the table heavily. Qin Mu''s words obviously angered him.


    "Di Di -"


    outside the villa, a sharp trumpet sounded urgently.


    Several bright xenon headlights came into the yard.


    The members of foyun society at the gate were dazzled.


    In the hall, everyone was in a daze. Who was so bold?


    How dare you honk your horn at the gate of Wencheng villa without turning off the headlights.


    "Who?"


    Someone rushed over and yelled.


    From the car down more than a dozen people, lined up, standing tall beside the car.


    In the middle of the car, a man in coarse cloth and short clothes came out, and the other side respectfully opened the back door.


    "Five ye, please!"


    Holding two clanking steel balls in his hand, Wu Ye got off the car in no hurry.


    The fifth master pulled the hem of his clothes, raised his eyebrows and looked at the plaque of Wencheng villa.


    This is the first step towards the gate.


    "Who?"


    A group of members of the foyun society came over with guns, blocked the gate and stopped the fifth master and others.


    The man in coarse cloth and short dress glared, "blind, don''t even know the fifth master?"


    With that, he could not help saying, "fifth master, please!"


    The fifth master started again and led the crowd into the hall.


    Here comes the fifth master!


    Buddha''s brow sank slightly. The fifth master appeared at this time. It was a good time.


    The Gunners, who were ready to start, heard the voice outside and suspended their action.


    The fifth master stormed in with only a dozen disciples behind him.


    A pair of gloomy eyes glared at the crowd.


    "Buddha, what do you mean? Do you still care about me? "


    Seeing the fifth master, Buddha waved his hand and all the shooters stepped down.


    "Five ye, is this a way of asking for punishment?"


    Buddha sat there and did not get up.


    It''s quite different from the usual style.


    The fifth master snorted coldly, "foyun society is unbridled and arrogant recently. Even my people dare to move. "


    Zhao Wenqi came up and yelled, "Godfather!"


    The fifth master nodded and approached Qin Mu, "brother Qin, since the foyun society is lawless and has no respect for the morality of the river and the lake, I will help you with anything today!"


    The fifth master was loyal. Qin Mu said, "you''ve come just in time. The Buddha doesn''t seem to have studied. I can''t tell him that."


    "He took two million and sent three gunners to kill me. I destroyed a car and almost lost my life. He told me to pay me two million yuan and ask me to leave? "


    "What''s the account? Is mathematics taught by PE teachers? "


    "Oh, what did he say about me joining their foyun society. What is under one person and above ten thousand people when he himself is what? Earth emperor? That''s bullshit, isn''t it


    Buddha''s face can no longer hang, where there is a trace of calm just now?


    Especially when Qin Mu mocked him so much, his face became more and more ugly.


    If it wasn''t for the face of the fifth master, he would have done it long ago.


    Since the fifth master came, he had to give some face, so the Buddha said, "what else do you want?"


    "It''s very simple. I''ll shoot you a few times. If you don''t die, I''ll give you two million."


    Qin Mu showed no weakness, the needle peak is opposite."If you are afraid of death, then give this Miss Lin to me as a foot warming girl."


    Death!


    Buddha was so angry that he threw the cup in his hand.


    He was so angry that he destroyed the teacher''s image in an instant.


    "Kill him!"


    The Buddha was so angry that he yelled at the man in black beside him.


    The man in black shook his eyebrows and burst into a rage.


    Eyes, suddenly more than a boundless killing, that strange face, is awe inspiring evil.


    Master, absolute master.


    It seems that he is the confidence of Buddha. No wonder he dares to trust so much.


    "The surname Qin, today even if is the heavenly king Lao Tzu to come, also can''t save you!"


    Buddha suddenly turned his face and showed his heart.


    The man in black finally moved.


    When he stepped on his feet, there were shadows in the hall, and he patted Qin Mu directly.


    How can a man in coarse cloth and short dress succeed?


    Shengsheng bullies the other side and puts both palms out at the same time.


    The other side took out a very strange hand style with the right palm and hit the man in short clothes.


    Peng -


    two people met each other, and the man in coarse cloth and short dress was directly beaten away.


    After flying more than 20 meters, he plumped down on the green stone floor of the villa.


    Poof.


    The man in coarse cloth and short clothes could not control the pain, but still could not control the bleeding.


    As expected, he is worthy of being a strong man and can defeat the enemy with one move.


    The other party clearly wants to kill the chicken and frighten the monkey, and give you a little color to see.


    Five ye big anger, "let me come to meet you!"


    The other side is so powerful that they can fly their first war generals in one move.


    No wonder Buddha has become more and more presumptuous and arrogant these years.


    It turns out that there are experts around.


    It''s a shame that even the first war general under his seat can''t stand his attack.


    It''s like hitting yourself in the face, isn''t it?


    If it is spread, where will it have its own position in the future?


    Recently, there have been rumors that the Buddha will replace himself.


    The fifth master has been upset for a long time. Today, he just takes this opportunity to weigh the strength of the other party.


    Seeing that the fifth master was very angry, he rushed to the man in black like a leopard.


    Qin Mu wanted to stop it, but he didn''t think it was right.


    After all, the fifth master also wants face. What''s more, he also wants to see what his strength is?


    So Qin Mu moved and calmed down.


    Pengpeng -


    in the hall of Wencheng villa, there are many people.


    They passed more than ten moves in an instant. The fifth master''s move was just fierce, and they took the path of Shaolin Temple.


    The move of the man in black is feminine and erratic. It looks very strange. It seems that he intends to show weakness, but he doesn''t show defeat.


    Qin Mu cried strangely.


    Where do you think you''ve seen these moves? But I can''t remember.


    But at this moment, the other side once again took up a strange hand, right palm suddenly turned into a mirage.


    A huge hand shadow was snapped down, Peng -


    the fifth master was slapped on his chest, and his figure stagnated, and Sheng stepped back for more than ten steps.


    Poof!


    Shaosilin''s laity disciple was defeated in twenty moves.


    Defeated by the opponent''s strange hand.


    Qin Mu was startled, "covering the sky hand!"


    How could he know the unique skill of Qin''s mental method, the hand covering heaven?


    Even Qin Mu was shocked. What''s the origin of the other party?


    It can''t be the flood that brought down the Dragon King temple. Did the family fight?

 Chapter 133

    "Five Ye!"


    "Godfather!"


    Qin Mu and Zhao Wenqi pounce at the same time and hold the fifth master.


    At the corner of his mouth, a stream of blood came out, but he struggled to keep himself from falling down.


    The grand underground king of Jianghuai was defeated by his opponent in several moves, which was a great shame.


    "I''m fine!"


    Five Ye stubborn hard support, sharp eyes full of doubts and horror.


    It seems to be doubting something.


    "The hand covering the sky, you just used the hand covering the sky."


    "Cough cough --"


    the fifth master had a sharp cough and looked at each other reluctantly.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about," he denied


    How could he avoid it?


    Qin Mu was also surprised. Covering the sky hand was one of the unique skills of Qin''s mental method, and even he was surprised.


    The first time he saw the other side beat the short men with this move, he thought about it in his heart.


    The second time the other side used the hand, once again should prove their own guess.


    But he noticed that the other hand''s hand style was different from the real one. It was for this reason that Qin Mu couldn''t be sure for a moment.


    Since he uses the hand to cover the sky, why should he cover it up?


    And spend so much energy on making changes.


    So Qin Mu made a bold conjecture, the other side learned to cover the sky hand, perhaps not in the true sense of the cover the sky hand.


    That is to say, what he learned may be a copycat version.


    So his hands look so weird, so awkward.


    But anyway, this person should have something to do with the Qin family.


    Qin Mu''s eyes, locked this person.


    Even he did not expect that there was such a strong man with extraordinary skills hidden in a mere foyun society, the underground power of Jianghuai.


    It seems that this foyun society is not as simple as I imagined. There should be more important reasons for its existence.


    Five Ye affirmation tunnel, "can''t mistake, what you just used is cover sky hand!"


    "You are the traitor of the Qin Dynasty!"


    This sentence makes the Buddha also look at the man in black suspiciously.


    The other party''s body suddenly a shock, strange face again full of murderous.


    "You talk too much!"


    Hidden in the long sleeve of the palm slowly raised, killing very strong.


    "Let me meet him!"


    Qin Mu let go of the fifth master and said in a loud voice.


    Five Ye pulls Qin Mu, "brother Qin, no!"


    He didn''t let Qin Mu do it. Qin Mu didn''t understand.


    The fifth Master said, "let''s recognize today that the victory and defeat is a matter of military affairs. Forgive me, Tang Wuyan can''t recognize that Buddha has such a hidden master."


    "Brother Qin, let''s go!"


    "Go?"


    Ha ha -


    the Buddha laughs, "Tang Wu ye, do you think Wencheng villa is a place to come and go whenever you want?"


    Qin Mu answered, "yes, why do we have to go? The foyun society still owes me an explanation. "


    The fifth master is dying of anxiety. He is a master of Qin''s mental arts.


    No matter how powerful you are, you can''t beat others.


    Don''t you want to die again?


    Although Zhao Wenqi worships Qin Mu as a teacher, Qin Mu has never used the unique skills of Qin family.


    He and the rough cloth short dress man fight, also only is uses the extremely ordinary move.


    Where can the fifth master tell?


    What''s more, when Qin Mu taught Zhao Wenqi and Shen Tianlong mental method, he didn''t tell them the origin of mental method.


    Moreover, the two just contacted each other, which was only the primary stage of Qin''s mental law.


    There are so many people surnamed Qin in the world. Besides the orthodox Qin system, there are also many side branches.


    If it wasn''t for the other side to use this move to cover the sky, the fifth master might not recognize it.


    As soon as the Buddha changed his old gentleness, he completely broke the elegant literary disguise.


    "I''m sorry, since some of you have come, don''t rush back."


    "Otherwise, others will think that my Buddha is so inhospitable."


    The fifth master''s face changed. "Do you want to kill people?"


    "Hahaha -"


    Buddha laughed, "so what? Heaven has its way. If you don''t go, hell will come. "


    "I''m sorry, but I have to hurt some of you."


    "I''ll learn and sell now, and ask my brothers to make you a toaster."


    "Since then, there has been no such person as the fifth master of Tang Dynasty in Jianghuai."


    With the Buddha''s hand, the gate of the villa slowly closes.


    This door is made of stainless steel, which can''t be swept through by machine gun.


    As soon as the gate was closed, the whole hall became dead and gloomy.


    Now, in addition to the unfathomable master of the man in black, there are more than 100 gunners.No matter how good their skills are, the wounded fifth master and his disciples will not be spared.


    The fifth master never thought that the other party was so vicious that he would bury all his people here.


    "Brother Qin, take Wenqi with you. I''ll cut you off! "


    "Ha ha ha --"


    Buddha laughed, "he can''t go. Originally, I had the heart to save his life, but I didn''t expect this boy to make an inch. "


    "Now that you recognize the hand covering the sky, let him give you another ride."


    "Tut tut --"


    Qin Mu shook it,


    "have you finished installing the hand to cover the sky? Is it my turn? "


    "It''s not sure who will win? Buddha, where were we just talking about? "


    "Oh, your miss Lin Ruolan will lend me a few days later."


    Poof -


    Buddha is going crazy.


    How dare this boy dare to speak up when he is dying?


    Buddha is angry!


    Kill!


    He really wanted to kill the boy himself.


    Boy, you''re on the list!


    Buddha moved the real, also no longer hide what?


    Once again, he gave a killing order to the man in black.


    The shadow is shaking, covering the sky in one form, and the hand is directly patted. It''s like a move that startles the people. It sets off a series of murderous Qi.


    The handprint of palm size suddenly conjures up a series of virtual shadows.


    It''s like a huge wave coming and swallowing Qin Mu in an instant.


    Qin Mu took a step and blocked the fifth master and others with his own body.


    When he saw that the other side used his own unique skill, he was not in a hurry and picked up a hand gesture.


    This hand gesture is very simple, as if it is like a Tathagata Dharma finger.


    The other side''s huge palm is like covering the sky.


    The hall was dark and dark.


    I didn''t expect that the other side could practice his hand to such a level. Qin Mu sneered, bent his fingers, and a gust of wind hit Laogong acupoint.


    The strength of the heaven level is enough to turn this ray of Qi into a real sword, which is invincible.


    Hiss!


    The phantom disappears in a flash.


    The other side''s face changed greatly, his expression was painful, and his whole body Qi was scattered in an instant, but he didn''t wait for any reaction.


    Qin Mu''s figure flickers, Peng -!


    When the chest of a palm, directly to the man in black.


    It came so fast that it was impossible to prevent.


    It is like a flash of lightning, lightning and flint hit the opponent''s chest.


    The man in black, who was very proud just now, also tasted the taste of being a flying man.


    The huge body flew out directly and bumped into a eight immortals platform in front of the hall.


    The eight immortals platform was smashed by the huge impact.


    Sawdust is flying like snowflakes.


    The whole person fell in the middle of the sawdust, spurting a mouthful of blood from his mouth.


    Poof!


    "You -"


    the other person''s eyes were full of horror, and he couldn''t believe it.


    There was another dead silence in the hall.


    Everyone was completely stunned, one by one staring at the scene.


    The powerful man in black couldn''t stand Qin Mu''s slight attack.


    The fifth master was completely stupid. He was surprised as well as surprised.


    What shocked him even more was that he didn''t see what tactics Qin Mu used?


    It''s just like a dream to write so lightly and break the Buddha''s hand.


    "Carving insects, learning gourd and ladle, would you like to come out and pretend to be better next time?"


    Buddha''s face changed greatly. Where is the calm just now?


    The master foyun society relied on was defeated.


    Seeing Qin Mu coming quickly, the Buddha''s forehead was in a cold sweat.


    PS: ten chapters at a time, brothers. Do you like it? If you like, please support it with monthly pass, thank you!

 Chapter 134

    Hu Guosen said that a mountain is higher than a mountain, and there is a strong hand in the strong.


    Qin Mu sighed: why can''t he find an opponent in Jianghuai?


    Ni media, how lonely invincible is!


    In the hall, Qin Mu stands tall and majestic.


    The group of Gunners had been in a state of terror for a long time.


    They have seen the scene just now. Even the man in black who can kill the first general of the fifth master with one move is defeated by Qin Mu.


    How dare they find abuse?


    What gun King Fu Hongchen, bareheaded East brother, one by one disheartened.


    They are the hall leaders who are always dragging like ants.


    At this moment, only Qin Mu was superior and looked down on their defeated generals.


    Zhao Wenqi looked at the master in a daze, and immediately had a kind of worship.


    Master is so powerful that he can kill the fifth master.


    No wonder at the beginning, the fifth master wanted to worship himself under Qin Mu''s gate, and the little devil''s heart was full of passion.


    Who dares to offend me with such a superior master?


    She really wants to tell Lu Yating the news. Let''s celebrate.


    Qin Mu was arrogant and approached the man in black who couldn''t get up.


    Buddha''s face was particularly ugly, and his hand shaking when he held the bead.


    Next to Lin Ruolan, his eyebrows are frowning, full of worries.


    Qin Mu came to the man in black with a cold hum and a foot.


    The arrogant and domineering opponent just now is at his feet.


    Especially five ye, coarse cloth short dress man these people, in the heart is a mouth evil spirit.


    The depression of being humiliated and despised was swept away.


    Qin Mu broke the other side''s hand and beat the man in black. The crowd was even more elated, with a passion in their hearts.


    Qin Mu calm face, cold voice cheered, "I give you a chance, if you answer a word wrong, I will waste you!"


    "Say it! Who on earth are you? "


    The man in black was full of pain, but he was very stubborn, and the cold air was still very strong.


    Besides, he has a bad face and doesn''t look like a decent person.


    That''s why Qin Mu is curious.


    Although the other side''s hand is unorthodox, it is quite hot.


    If it wasn''t for the orthodox Qin family, no one would have got him.


    Although Qin Mu easily broke his hand, it was very mysterious.


    Without super strength, we can''t break through each other''s virtual shadow.


    That is to say, only when Qin Mu reached the level of heaven can he see the crux of the problem at a glance.


    For ordinary people, even if you know how to crack it, so what?


    Before you blow through the shadow of others, you will be blown to ashes.


    Strength is everything.


    Facing Qin Mu''s question, the man in black lay on the ground and roared, "if you have seed, you will kill me! Cut the crap


    "You think I dare not kill you?"


    Qin Mu hates this kind of person most, but he still doesn''t admit defeat. Why don''t he look for abuse?


    Just about to step down, the Buddha finally can''t carry it, "Mr. Qin, everything is easy to say, everything is easy to say."


    "Please be merciful, sir."


    "Be merciful?"


    Qin Mu glanced at him. Is it a little late now?


    At the moment, he didn''t pay any attention to Buddha. He suddenly raised his real Qi and stamped it down.


    This foot is like stepping on the bluestone floor of the hall.


    Click -


    a creepy voice came from the man in black''s Dantian.


    Only a dull sound broke the whole Dantian.


    Ah! Ah! Ah!


    In the hall, people in black screamed bitterly.


    Dantian step broken, true gas outside channeling, each other''s face is to see the speed of rapid aging.


    In the blink of an eye, eyebrows, beard, hair, instant already half white.


    The skin on both hands is also rapidly aging and wrinkled.


    O£¡


    How could that be?


    Qin Mu''s face became more and more dignified, and his eyes fixed on him.


    This guy even knows how to stop his face. It''s true.


    If you''re right, this person should be from a different sect, and it''s the Kung Fu of those evil sects that he''s cultivating.


    But I don''t know where I stole the hand to cover the sky, which created his cultivation.


    He broke his elixir field and destroyed his lifelong cultivation. He was no longer qualified to practice in his life.


    Seeing the man in black showing his true shape, everyone was in an uproar.


    Just now, the arrogant and arrogant man became an old man in his sixties and seventies.


    The other side''s face was full of pain and convulsions.


    A pair of resentful eyes glared at Qin Mu angrily, "Qin, you dare to destroy my cultivation. One day you will pay for today''s arrogance!"Am I arrogant?


    Just now, when you were arrogant and contemptuous, why didn''t you know you were arrogant?


    Do you feel like a drag when you hit someone else?


    I thought you were just a middle-aged man. I didn''t expect you to be so arrogant at your age.


    What''s wrong with me beating you? How dare you threaten me?


    As soon as Qin Mu''s brow sank, he moved his toes and cracked -


    cackled -


    the sound of bones being crushed sounded one after another, and the people in black screamed one after another.


    In a short time, Qin Mu broke his limbs and his whole body.


    Before, he just abandoned his cultivation, but now even the whole person is abandoned.


    It is estimated that I will never be able to stand up and live like a normal person in my life.


    Buddha and others see Qin Mu so heartless, murderous, all secretly pinch sweat.


    In full view of the public, the strong man who was still high spirited just now has completely become a useless man.


    A complete waste.


    The screams of the people in black resounded throughout the Wencheng villa.


    Where can Buddha sit?


    Always calm, he was trembling and uneasy.


    Next to Lin Ruolan is pale, pale.


    Qin Mu was so cruel that he didn''t leave a trace of affection.


    Qin Mu looked back and swept away the man in black.


    A group of gunners instinctively nervous, someone holding a gun, trembling legs.


    Qin Mu lit a cigarette, "Buddha, should we have a good talk now?"


    Where is Buddha''s usual calmness?


    The heart of pretending to be bigger had been crushed by Qin Mu.


    Even the strong man he relied on most was completely abandoned by Qin Mu. Seeing that the general situation had gone, the Buddha lowered his head.


    "What do you want?"


    Qin Mu shook his head, "so insincere, how can you be the boss of foyun society?"


    The Buddha wiped his sweat and said, "I have nothing to say when King Cheng defeated the enemy."


    "In that case, I''ll take Miss Lin Ruolan away."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When it comes to Lin Ruolan, Buddha has an impulse to think of shit.


    This boy is always thinking about Lin Ruolan. He is afraid that he will fall into his hands sooner or later.


    When the Buddha was in a dilemma, Lin Ruolan said, "Ruolan is just a woman. If Mr. Qin thinks Ruolan is useful, Ruolan will go with you. I just hope Mr. Qin won''t embarrass the Buddha any more."


    Well?


    What do you mean?


    She''s going to sacrifice herself to help Buddha?


    Qin Mu Ding looked at the woman with a trace of helpless dust on her beautiful face.


    It''s the smell of dust that makes people pity and worry.


    It''s a pity that such a beautiful woman has fallen into the dust.


    Qin Mu sighed in his heart.


    At this time, Zhao Wenqi called out, "master, don''t listen to her cheating. She doesn''t sell herself."


    Ah?


    Qin Mu glanced at the Buddha and laughed. He went over and put his hand on Lin Ruolan''s shoulder. "In that case, I''m not polite."


    "Buddha, thank you


    Poof!


    Seeing that Qin muguo really hugged Lin Ruolan and left, the Buddha vomited blood.

 Chapter 135

    When they left Wencheng villa, Lin Ruolan was quiet and didn''t need Qin Mu to hold him. He got on the car and sat in the back row.


    The people of foyun society chased out and saw several cars go away, gnashing their teeth and stamping their feet in anger.


    "Foye, miss Ruolan has been taken away by them!"


    Fu Hongchen clenched his fists tightly. Seeing that Buddha didn''t say a word, he felt even worse.


    Ruodea, a foyun society, has its own and East brother two hall leaders. Nearly 200 people are there, and they also let others take Lin Ruolan away.


    Even the most reliable master of Buddha was beaten by others. Everyone was indignant when they saw the gloomy face of Buddha.


    "Buddha, let''s take some brothers and kill them."


    Dongge bravely came over and cried.


    Buddha glared at him, "kill, kill, kill, have you ever killed anyone?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll be destroyed before you get to someone else."


    Buddha was angry. Lin Ruolan was his confidant, so he was taken away by Qin.


    How can you show your face?


    If this is publicized, the face of foyun society will be lost.


    Who will see your Buddha''s face in the future?


    But they can''t beat others. If they rush in rashly, they will be abused.


    "What shall we do?" he asked tentatively? Buddha. "


    Buddha calm face, "big husband can stretch can bend, tomorrow I personally to five Ye apology, give surname Qin an account."


    "This..."


    The crowd hesitated.


    The Buddha waved his hand in anger and shame, holding back the crowd.


    Fu Hongchen quickly asked someone to carry the man in black in and clean the hall.


    Seeing Buddha returning to his room alone, he did not dare to disturb him.


    Buddha seemed to have known that he was coming, so he let Fu Hongchen in.


    "Buddha, what''s the matter?"


    "as like as two peas, you must get a new car tonight. The color of the car must be exactly the same as the damaged car, and ten million cash."


    Fu Hongchen was surprised, "so many?"


    "How much?"


    Fu Hongchen wiped sweat, "where does this money come from?"


    The Buddha was not happy. "Of course, Hu Guosen came out. Can''t we let foyun society wipe his ass for him?"


    I see.


    Fu Hongchen took a long breath.


    When he quit the study, the Buddha choked his wrist and sighed angrily, "I hope Ruolan is OK."


    "If you dare to do anything wrong with Ruolan, we foyun society will never let you go!"


    Qin Mu sent Wu ye and others back to the villa. Wu ye and his first war general were injured seriously. They were in urgent need of closed door treatment.


    Qin Mu left Zhao Wenqi in Wuzheng villa and drove back by himself.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Ruolan sitting in the car was very quiet.


    "Why don''t you run?"


    Qin Mu thinks Lin Ruolan is special.


    Lin Ruolan said calmly, "if you want to hold me, where can I go as a weak woman?"


    "You have a reputation for knowing yourself."


    Qin Mu looked at Lin Ruolan with his eyes, and there was no longer the heat of greed in his eyes.


    If we say that he behaves like a dead luster and a rascal in Wencheng villa, Qin Mu is full of doubts about Lin Ruolan.


    After getting on the bus, he didn''t say a word to Lin Ruolan. He didn''t seem to be interested in teasing her at all.


    It''s past twelve.


    The light was on in the yard. Someone heard the sound of the car engine and ran out to have a look.


    "Qin, are you back?"


    Juno is holding a doll, wearing a sexy waist length jacket and a pair of cotton shorts.


    No doubt, they are tall and big.


    "You haven''t slept yet?"


    Qin Mu is strange. It''s half past twelve.


    I haven''t seen Juno for days, and I don''t know what she''s up to?


    Juno nodded, looking cute.


    "Sister Zhou Jin didn''t sleep either. She''s still helping you with the laundry?"


    With these words, she looked at Lin Ruolan, the uninvited guest.


    There seems to be some hostility.


    What?


    Help me with the laundry?


    Qin Mu just slept here for one night, but he remembered that there were some clothes he didn''t wash.


    After entering the yard, Qin Mu comes to the laundry room behind. Zhou Jin is bending over to wash several men''s clothes.


    Just bathed in the body, emitting a fresh fragrance.


    Loose neckline, a look at the place, plump and attractive.


    Qin Mu leaned at the door, looking at the beautiful scenery.


    Silk -


    it''s a little greedy.


    Chen QIANJIAO has been treated every day these days, and Qin Mu is embarrassed when they come into close contact with each other.In the face of such a woman as Chen QIANJIAO, it''s really a very depressing thing that she can''t move her mind.


    Now I see Zhou Jin again. Zhou Jin has a good figure, especially her appearance in pajamas, which makes people salivate.


    Qin Mu didn''t disturb her, but she felt it.


    Looking up, Qin Mu, who was looking at his neckline, couldn''t help smiling.


    "Is it that good?"


    "Well!" Chinmut nodded seriously.


    "Screw you! "Dead lusters."


    Zhou Jin grabs the soap and smashes it. Qin Mu skilfully dodges it.


    "Why don''t you take a bath? Take off your clothes and wash them together. "


    Zhou Jin threw a white eye.


    Qin Mu said, "good class! Thank you for your love. "


    Lin Ruolan will be called into his room, Qin Mu to the bathroom to take a bath.


    Juno looked at the strange woman again and went back to her room with the doll in her arms.


    Ten minutes later, Qin Mu came out of the bathroom in his beach pants and vest.


    Zhou Jin took the clothes in his hand, "what are you busy with these days? Isn''t it a waste of money to keep the house empty? "


    Qin Mu is very helpless, lit a cigarette, watching Zhou Jin wash clothes.


    "The chairman is in poor health. I helped her for a few days."


    ¡°O£¡¡±


    Zhou Jin understood. Last time, the chairman was so angry that he fainted. Qin Mu helped to rescue him.


    She is more and more fond of Qin Mu.


    Moreover, the mystery of Qin Mu seems to never be solved.


    Qin Mu found out the Hu group''s tricks this time.


    Of course, she didn''t know that this evening, Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing met a killer.


    When Zhou Jin helps Qin Mu wash clothes, Qin Mu chats with her.


    "Song Decun didn''t come to trouble you, did he?"


    Zhou Jin shook her head. "I think he was scared to death."


    "Well, why don''t you go to bed?"


    "With you!" Qin Mu looked at Zhou Jin with a smile and went away again.


    Zhou Jin didn''t seem to find his thief''s eyes this time. "No, I''ll finish it soon. Go to sleep


    Qin Mu will not leave such a good opportunity.


    "No, I''m a night owl anyway. Going to bed too early and tossing about in bed? "


    Listen to Qin Mu say so, Zhou Jin also don''t urge him.


    But Qin Mu quickly found a topic, "Hey, did the teacher opposite you come?"


    "Yes, they moved in the next day."


    "Isn''t it beautiful?"


    Zhou Jin screwed up her eyebrows. "I can''t say this well. Would you like to touch it and have a look?"


    Well?


    "Isn''t that good?"


    Qin Mu laughed awkwardly, and Zhou Jin gave him a white look. It is clear that such a handsome man, how can he be so beautiful?

 Chapter 136

    When Qin Mu accompanies Zhou Jin to wash clothes and returns to her room, Lin Ruolan has already fallen asleep on the sofa.


    Yo!


    So calm?


    You''re not afraid of other people''s ideas as a girl?


    Qin Mu looked at her, and didn''t care about her.


    Buddha''s woman can''t attract too much interest.


    He believes that Buddha should be suffering at this time,


    if there is no accident, he will give himself a satisfactory reply in the morning.


    So Qin Mu was in the same room with Buddha''s woman.


    Perhaps today is destined to be a sleepless night. Buddha is sitting alone under the lamp with beads in his hand.


    This night, for him, was very quiet.


    There was no sound in the whole villa.


    Such a peaceful night, but no one understands his anxiety at the moment.


    Outside the window, the moon is like water.


    Sprinkled with silver, covering the entire Jianghuai river.


    Such a night scene, this more romantic, but many people feel sad.


    Hu''s villa, dozens of bodyguards patrol all night, dare not have the slightest slack.


    Hu Guosen and his son are anxious in the living room.


    "What''s the matter? Guosen. "


    Where does Mrs. Hu know what the father and son have done? After they came back, they were out of their wits.


    Hu Guosen was very upset at the moment, waving his hand, "you go to sleep, why do women care so much?"


    After being scolded, Mrs. Hu had to get up and go back to her room.


    Now as long as there is a little wind and grass outside, their father and son are scared.


    "Tianyu, for the sake of safety, you''d better leave quickly and go abroad first to avoid the limelight."


    Hu Guosen made a very uneasy decision.


    Hu Tianyu said, "Dad, isn''t there any news yet? Qin may have been killed by foyun society. "


    Hu Guosen breathed heavily, "who knows."


    "Even the king of guns Fu Hongchen is defeated by him. We''d better make a plan early."


    Hu Tianyu hesitated, "then I''ll leave. What will you do with your mother?"


    "Don''t worry about it. As long as you leave the country, we still have hope."


    Hu Guosen decided to let his son go abroad immediately.


    Since the last incident, he has no confidence in his bodyguards.


    Hu Tianyu was also upset at the moment. Seeing his father''s arrangement, he quickly packed up and prepared to leave.


    On the road outside the villa, more than a dozen car headlights passed by.


    Someone''s coming!


    The bodyguards were at full tilt.


    Hu Guosen and his son in the hall on the second floor were very sensitive. When they saw a few lights coming, they immediately became nervous.


    Of course, they don''t think about the same situation as today.


    Now five or six cars suddenly arrived, and they were in a panic.


    Several cars came and lined up.


    Twenty people came down from the car, and the leader was Dong Ge.


    Why is he here?


    Hu Guosen and his son are very happy.


    Is there any good news.


    Is Qin dead?


    WOW!


    Great!


    Dongge, come here. There must be good news.


    Father and son were very happy.


    As long as Qin''s family name dies, they will be fearless.


    For a moment, they forgot their embarrassment in Wencheng villa and immediately came downstairs to meet them.


    "Open the door!"


    Hu Guosen and his son were full of energy and opened the door to welcome East brother.


    As the leader of foyun society, Dongge certainly has a lot of weight.


    The foyun Society sent the East brother to report to him. It''s already very face saving.


    Hu Guosen strode up, and the East brother looked at the father and son.


    So happy?


    I''m in a good mood.


    Just be happy.


    Hu Guosen is very enthusiastic, "East brother, please, inside please!"


    Hu Tianyu immediately came to offer a cigarette. Dong Ge held out his hand and followed them to the second floor without saying a word.


    "Come on, brothers. You''re welcome. You''re welcome."


    Hu Tianyu took some cigarettes and gave them two packs each.


    Dongge went up to the second floor and sat on the sofa.


    Hu Guosen poured the tea himself and sat down with him.


    "Dongge, what''s the situation? Is it settled? "


    Let''s get rid of it!


    Buddha''s women were taken away by Qin.


    It seems that Hu Guosen and his son still don''t know the situation. East brother takes a cigarette and ponders how to say it.


    Can he say something happened to foyun society?


    Can he say that foyun society is kneeling?


    Foyun society is the leader of the underground forces in Jianghuai, which is very important in many people''s hearts.Rich people like Hu Guosen, when they have something inconvenient to deal with, go to foyun society.


    "The Buddha said that he wanted you to pay 20 million."


    As soon as Dong Ge opened his mouth, the cup in Hu Guosen''s hand fell to the ground.


    Leng Leng ground looks at East elder brother, temporarily speechless.


    Didn''t you pay two million?


    Why another 20 million?


    Blackmail?


    Play with yourself?


    Hu Tianyu came up from downstairs and was about to say hello when he found that the atmosphere in the living room was not right.


    "What''s the matter?"


    East elder brother flicks ashtray, "I come here now just to inform you, give or not. In addition, from now on, your father and son are officially on the black list of foyun society. "


    "Oh, wait a minute."


    Hu Tianyu didn''t understand, "what do you mean, Dongge?"


    "It doesn''t mean much. You let foyun society provoke people who shouldn''t be."


    "Shouldn''t these losses be borne by you?"


    "Ah?"


    Hu Tianyu was shocked. "Do you mean Qin didn''t die?"


    Dongge snorted coldly, but he didn''t speak. He sat there smoking.


    Buddha asked him to come and ask for 10 million yuan, plus a car. Dongge raised the price by 20 million yuan.


    Seeing that Hu Guosen and his son seemed reluctant, he said, "to tell you the truth, do you think the money is for foyun society?"


    "It''s Buddha wiping your ass for you."


    "The money is for Qin."


    "East elder brother coldly way," if not see still have a little friendship with you, I don''t bother to say. "


    "What?" Hu Guosen and his son were completely confused.


    Don''t Buddha have trumps in his hand? How can he not beat Qin?


    It seems that their father and son had the right choice to leave early. At that time, they saw that the king of guns Fu Hongchen was defeated by Qin Mu, and they were scared to run away from the back door.


    Hu Guosen couldn''t carry it any more. "What should I do then?"


    "How can I know what you''re going to do? Don''t say you, even Buddha will have to go to the door to apologize in person tomorrow. "


    "Take care of yourself!"


    The father and son are half cold.


    If you celebrate your father''s death, it''s hard for you.


    Qin''s family name again and again caused heavy losses to Hu''s group. He tried to kill him many times.


    He killed them all.


    Just now, I thought brother Dong was here to report the good news?


    The father and the son had an empty celebration.


    Seeing Dongge''s displeased expression, Hu Guosen took a pen and wrote a check. Sha wrote 20 million yuan and handed it to him.


    The East elder brother took in the hand to see an eye, Yang Chang but go.


    First, according to the Buddha''s instructions, the compensation should be in place. What should we do with the rest.


    It''s more than 12 o''clock now. Dongge has to go to the 4S store to collect the car.


    I''ll send it to QIANJIAO group early tomorrow morning. I''ll pay for it.


    When Hu Guosen and his son saw the East brother leave, they both fell to the ground and became helpless.


    It''s over. It''s over. It''s all over.

 Chapter 137

    It was a painful night.


    Hu Guosen and his son sit until dawn, but they don''t have a perfect solution.


    They have done everything they can, and they hire a killer to kill Qin Mu.


    But now these things have not been done well. Instead, they have been left in other people''s hands again and again.


    Day finally dawned, Hu Guosen said to his son, "no matter, you go abroad first, then we will transfer our assets overseas."


    This sentence is not over, the landline in the living room rang.


    "Bell -- bell --"


    Hu Tianyu answered the phone, and the anxious voice of the purchasing manager came from the other end of the phone, "Chairman, something''s wrong."


    Early in the morning, Hu Tianyu suddenly heard the other party roaring on the phone. He was so frightened.


    "I''m Hu Tianyu, you say."


    "Shaodong, the Du family suddenly cut off our supply and refused to provide us with any more cloth. We have a lot of lists in production. If we don''t have their cloth, we will stop production."


    "What?"


    Hu Tianyu was so angry that he said, "what do they mean by the Du family?"


    "I don''t know, they didn''t answer the phone, they just cut us off," the purchasing manager said


    Hu Tianyu yelled on the phone, "I don''t care what you do. Make it clear to me right away."


    "It''s not fair. Don''t do it again, you manager."


    Hang up, Hu Tianyu report to Dad immediately.


    "Dad, the Du family suddenly cut off our cloth supply. What''s the matter?"


    Hu Guosen closed his eyes and did not speak.


    Hu''s group has always had a good relationship with the Du family. Why did it suddenly cut off its own supply?


    Hu Tianyu couldn''t understand.


    Father and son just sat in the living room. When Mrs. Hu came out to call them for breakfast, Hu Guosen had no appetite.


    Today, I won''t go to the company. Hu Guosen went back to his bedroom and was preparing to lie down.


    The company called again, "Chairman, the tax department comes to inspect the tax and asks you to come in person."


    Hu Guosen has the heart to die. Early in the morning, do you want people to live?


    As soon as it was light, the news came from the Du family that they had broken their cloth.


    It''s only half past eight. The tax department is here.


    The more Hu Guosen thinks about it, the more wrong it is.


    Hu Tianyu also thinks that there''s something strange. According to reason, QIANJIAO group doesn''t have such great ability?


    A Wufu surnamed Qin has no such ability.


    Who in Jianghuai didn''t know that his father had a good relationship with the leaders above? They dared to openly investigate Hu''s group. There was a problem.


    He asked Dad, do you want to go to Mayor Han?


    One night, Hu Guosen was haggard.


    Just about to discuss with my son, the phone rang again.


    This time it was a call from the personnel department. The director of personnel reported to him. Four supervisors submitted their resignation reports at the same time.


    I''ll go!


    What''s the matter today? Ten thousand arrows?


    Hu Guosen looks very ugly.


    There was a purchase accident and the supply of cloth was interrupted.


    Tax department audit.


    The heads of several important departments apply for resignation at the same time. It''s crazy.


    "Go and see the company!"


    Hu Guosen had to change his clothes and came out. Just as he was about to go downstairs, the phone rang again.


    "Chairman, the stock market has plummeted. Our shares have plummeted ten points in the opening."


    Hu Guosen couldn''t carry it any more. He swayed a few times and fell down.


    "Chairman, chairman."


    "Dad


    Woo - Woo - Woo -


    an ambulance rushed Hu Guosen to the hospital. When he woke up, the first thing he said was to ask his son, what''s going on?


    Hu Tianyu shook his head. Today is a very bad day for Hu group.


    And he didn''t dare to tell his father worse news.


    The tax department has found out the evidence of tax evasion and evasion of Hu''s group. Hu Tianyu asked someone to deal with it, but the other party simply ignored it.


    Then, several department heads applied to resign.


    The supply of cloth in the factory was in short supply.


    The stock market plummeted and rumors abounded.


    There are also people on the Internet who say that Hu''s group is suspected of counterfeiting, and they directly count the events of that day to Hu''s group.


    This is the reason why Hu Jicai''s stock fell sharply.


    It was the darkest day for Hu Guosen and his son.


    But for Chen QIANJIAO, today is a very, very good day.


    When I get up early in the morning, someone outside shouts that Buddha is coming.


    Chen QIANJIAO was confused when she heard that the Buddha had come.


    What''s he doing here?


    One is a famous entrepreneur in Jianghuai, and the other is the boss of the underground forces in Jianghuai.Chen QIANJIAO was always a little suspicious of the arrival of the Buddha.


    After coming out, I saw the Buddha greeting her politely with people.


    "Chairman Chen, are you going to work?"


    The smile on Buddha''s face made Chen QIANJIAO feel embarrassed.


    Buddha said, "where is Mr. Qin? I brought him a car


    Chen QIANJIAO noticed the brand-new Maserati behind Foye.


    Isn''t this my daughter''s car?


    What are they doing?


    In order not to worry her mother, Lu Yaqing didn''t tell her what happened last night.


    Chen QIANJIAO looks at it carefully. It''s not right.


    It''s a new car. I didn''t even tear off the package on the position?


    Chen QIANJIAO looks suspicious, "you say Qin Mu? He''s not here


    When Buddha heard that Qin Mu was not there, he was slightly disappointed.


    This son of a bitch won''t take Lin Ruolan KFC!


    If that''s true, Buddha is going to kill people.


    Lu Yaqing came out and was surprised to see the scene at the door.


    Buddha presented a bank card with a deposit of 10 million yuan in both hands. "This is a little compensation for Mr. Qin. Please give it to Mr. Chen for help."


    Lu Yaqing understood that Qin Mu went to foyun society last night, but foyun society had bad luck again.


    How can Buddha be so respectful?


    Go to see the fifth master, and the fifth master will be obedient.


    Go to see Buddha. Buddha bows his head.


    Lu Yaqing has been unable to explain the shock in her heart.


    Even Shen Tianlong is willing to be his disciple. What else can this guy do?


    It''s said that Qin Mu is not here, and Buddha doesn''t want to stay.


    Leave the car and the bank card. That''s the way to take people away.


    Chen QIANJIAO looked at her daughter, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Yaqing told her mother what happened last night. Chen QIANJIAO was so scared that she turned pale.


    Damn Hu Guosen, he''s just deceiving people too much.


    Seeing that her mother was angry, Lu Yaqing came over and said, "Mom, don''t worry. I discussed with director Shen last night. Director Shen has already said hello to relevant departments. Hu Guosen and his son think it''s too late to cry today."


    "What''s going on? Why am I in the drums? "


    When Chen QIANJIAO and her daughter returned to the guest room, Lu Yaqing solemnly said, "I had people spread the news last night. If there is no accident, the share price of Hu''s group will fall sharply. I want to buy Hu''s group and push QIANJIAO group to a higher level. "


    Chen QIANJIAO shook her head, "silly child, do you know why I don''t want to continue to be big? Mom doesn''t want to be this one. "


    "In fact, it only takes us two to three years to surpass Hu''s group. However, considering other factors, I decided to continue to give the limelight to Hu group. We''re second in the industry, so there''s a safe haven. "


    After listening to her mother''s words, Lu Yaqing said, "I''m afraid it''s too late."


    "Even if I don''t do it, Qin Mu won''t let them go."


    Chen QIANJIAO sighed. She knew that it was impossible to recover the situation today.


    In particular, Hu Guosen and his son even bought a murderer to kill. Damn it!


    Now that we have done it, we will not do it, we will not do it, we will defeat Hu completely, and we will buy it.


    Chen QIANJIAO also made up her mind.


    By the way, where''s Qin Mu? Where is he?


    Get him back.

 Chapter 138

    A mobile phone ring wakes Qin Mu up. He yawns and reaches out his hand from the quilt to answer the phone.


    "Hello! Why do you let people sleep in the early morning? "


    Lu Yaqing asked, "where are you?"


    "Miss me early in the morning? President. "


    "Come to the company right away." Lu Yaqing hung up. When he went out last night, he worried for a long time.


    I didn''t expect that he gave himself such a big surprise this morning.


    Lu Yaqing''s mood is not calm at the moment, and she urgently needs to see Qin Mu and ask what happened.


    With the ten million bank card given by Buddha in her hand, Lu Yaqing is deep in thought.


    Qin Mu sat up and saw Lin Ruolan on the sofa.


    Lin Ruolan got up early and read a book there.


    He did not speak or disturb Qin Mu.


    "Why are you still here?"


    Qin Mu is very strange. Can this woman run?


    Why doesn''t she run?


    Stay there so quietly, when this is your own home?


    Lin Ruolan looked at him, "breakfast is on the table."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No!


    Qin Mu jumped out of bed.


    My God!


    Under the beach pants, that guy''s tone is very high.


    Qin Mu really wanted to slap Lao Tzu to make a fool of himself in front of women.


    But


    He held back again.


    After all, this is my happiness for the rest of my life.


    What''s the meaning of life without it?


    So Qin Mu jumped up and sat down.


    Men should pay attention to their image when they get up in the morning.


    Of course, Qin Mu is not willing to show her capital in front of Lin Ruolan. After all, she is a romantic woman.


    What if she takes a fancy to herself?


    Sitting on the sofa reading, Lin Ruolan didn''t seem to see anything, but her face turned red.


    Qin Mu awkwardly pointed to the outside, "then what, you go out first."


    It''s very energetic this morning. It seems to last a long time.


    Qin Mu had to ask Lin Ruolan to avoid. Lin Ruolan put down his book, stood up and left.


    After calming down, Qin Mu got up to change his clothes and went out to wash his face and brush his teeth.


    When he finished all this, he found that other people had already gone out.


    Qin Mu returned to the room and found Lin Ruolan sitting on the sofa again.


    The woman seemed reluctant to go out and walk, preferring to stay in the room.


    If you didn''t know her identity, no one would believe that she was a woman of the world.


    However, Zhao Wenqi said that she did not sell herself.


    It is estimated that he was later discovered by the Buddha, and was regarded as a beautiful woman.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for Qin Mu, she might not be able to see the helpless wind and dust on her body.


    Qin Mu did not expect, when did the other party go out to buy breakfast for himself?


    Oh, she went out at about six in the morning.


    You think she''s going to the bathroom?


    Seeing the breakfast on the table, Qin Mu was not polite and soon wiped out the dumplings and porridge.


    Lin Ruolan''s eyes glanced at him. Seeing that Qin Mu had finished eating, he felt a little surprised.


    He''s not afraid to take the medicine himself if he doesn''t have any precautions against himself?


    Qin Mu took the mobile phone and cigarettes, "I went to the company, where do you like to go."


    Lin Ruolan didn''t seem to hear it. She sat there quietly and continued to read her book.


    Outside the window, Qin Mu drove away, and Lin Ruolan stood up.


    Go to the bed, the wardrobe, even under the bed.


    She wanted to find something valuable and meaningful, even a word.


    However, she was soon disappointed.


    Qin Mu''s room, except for a few clothes, seems to have nothing she wants.


    Everything in the room is new, including his clothes.


    Lin Ruolan went back to the sofa, a little at a loss.


    How could that be?


    Qin Mu just arrived at the gate of the company, but the Buddha was there.


    He got out of a black Mercedes, "Mr. Qin, Mr. Qin. Just a moment, please


    Of course, Qin Mu knew what he wanted and stopped to take out a cigarette in his mouth.


    Mr. Foye said, "Mr. Qin, we have already given the car and ten million bank cards to Miss Lu."


    At this point, he was stunned.


    Qin Mu made a sound and pretended to be stupid.


    When Buddha saw that he never mentioned Lin Ruolan''s whereabouts, he said awkwardly, "over there in Hu''s group, we have let more than a dozen important employees leave. And... "


    Qin Mu interrupts his words, "a few clerks resign, do you want to invite merit?""I want his Hu Guosen family to be destroyed!"


    Buddha trembled and wiped his sweat to himself.


    This guy doesn''t want to do it himself. He wants foyun society to be a ghost.


    With the strength of foyun society, it is not easy to kill Hu Guosen?


    I''m afraid it''s not so easy to deal with the impact of killing Hu Guosen.


    After all, if there is something wrong with Hu Sen, he must be the one to be investigated.


    Buddha doesn''t want to call for a severe attack and destroy his foundation.


    People like Hu Guosen, when many things are unfair or inconvenient, rely on the underground forces like Buddha.


    So Buddha has a position in Jianghuai.


    Qin Mu said yesterday, don''t die, don''t live.


    Half dead.


    It seems that Qin Mu is willing to give up if he really wants to make Hu Guosen and his son half dead.


    "If you can''t, you''ll never see Lin Ruolan in your life."


    Qin Mu dropped a word and didn''t look back.


    The embarrassment in Buddha''s heart!


    He was so angry that he pinched his fist. For Lin Ruolan, he struggled all night last night.


    Finally decided to bow to Qin Mu.


    I can''t help it. This guy is too fierce.


    With the support of the fifth master.


    Moreover, he also heard that he had a friendship with the Shen family, Tiandu.


    Is depressed, Foye next to Fu Hongchen took the phone, "Foye, Miss Lin''s phone."


    I heard that it was Lin Ruolan''s call. Buddha was very happy.


    Lin Ruolan''s ability to call herself shows that at least she is not restricted in her freedom.


    Buddha answered the phone, "Ruolan..."


    "Buddha, don''t worry. What did Qin do to me?"


    "Send someone to bring me some clothes."


    Delivering clothes?


    What are you doing with the clothes?


    Buddha asked quickly, "what''s the situation?"


    Lin Ruolan said, "I want to stay with him for a few days and feel his details."


    "It''s too dangerous!"


    Buddha is anxious. As long as he thinks of Qin Mu''s color, he has all kinds of tastes in his heart.


    Lin Ruolan is very calm, "he pretended all this. Since last night till now, he hardly looks me in the eye. I can even feel the disgust in his eyes. "


    Disgust?


    Lin Ruolan is so beautiful, how dare he hate it?


    What a pervert.


    Buddha listened to Lin Ruolan finish, but he was still a little uneasy, "so you decide to stay?"


    Lin Ruolan said, "that''s all I can do. Buddha, take care. "


    "Take care!"


    Hung up the phone, Buddha heart more heavy.


    After a while, he ordered, "send the luggage to miss Ruolan."


    PS: let''s tell you guys, our update time is around 2 p.m. every day. We don''t update in the morning and evening.


    In addition, thank you for your monthly ticket. We are in the top 12 of the monthly ticket list.

 Chapter 139

    "President, here I am!"


    Qin Mu enters Lu Yaqing''s office. Lu Yaqing is thinking about something with that bank card.


    On the card, there is a line of handwritten password.


    Seeing Qin Mu coming in, Lu Yaqing looked up and said, "you''re coming! This is a bank card from Buddha this morning. "


    Qin Mu is also not polite, then put it directly into his pocket.


    "I just met him."


    "Oh?"


    "What''s the situation? Tell me about it. I''ve launched an encirclement and suppression campaign against the Hu group."


    Lu Yaqing is ready to discuss with Qin Mu.


    Wenyang came in and poured tea. They sat down on the sofa and talked slowly.


    Qin Mu told Lu Yaqing about what happened last night. "Originally, I wanted to kill their father and son directly, but when I think about it carefully, it''s not good."


    Lu Yaqing said with admiration, "after all, Donghua is a country under the rule of law. We can''t use such rude means. You did a good job


    "Are you praising me?"


    Hearing Lu Yaqing''s mature tone, Qin Mu began to laugh.


    Lu Yaqing just twisted her brows, "leave the rest to me. You''ve been working hard enough for a while."


    "I will take over Hu by legal means."


    Qin Mu a Leng, "you this is to care about me?"


    "As early as I said, if President Lu also cared about me, I wouldn''t have to go out and make a fuss."


    Lu Yaqing''s face is speechless, but smart, she soon found a problem.


    When Qin Mu is glib, just ignore him.


    So she put aside his topic and continued,


    "last night, director Shen took advantage of the identity of Miss Shen to say hello to several leaders of Jianghuai."


    "Now we have started all the plans. This morning, many departments, such as tax department, fire department and environmental protection department, will investigate and deal with Hu''s group. Hu Guosen must be crying now. "


    "Then the Du family cut off their cloth supply, and my client spread the news of Hu group''s fraud on the Internet. Sure enough, at the beginning of today, Hu''s share price fell sharply. "


    Qin Mu listens to Lu Yaqing quietly. He always thinks that these means are too troublesome.


    If you change your temper, you can kill yourself.


    But it''s not a good plan. It''s not easy to deal with the ownership of their enterprise because Hu is so big.


    Lu Yaqing took a sip of tea, "my mother has always disapproved of my doing this, but we have been forced to have no way. This time she acquiesced. "


    "The chairman is too kind. She can bear it even though she knows that people are not well intentioned. "


    Of course, Qin Mu can''t understand Chen QIANJIAO''s mood. How difficult it was for her to get to today step by step with her two daughters?


    So on these issues, if you can bear it, you can bear it.


    As the saying goes, bear the wind and calm the waves for a while and take a step back.


    Harmony makes money.


    But Lu Yaqing and Qin Mu are young people, and their styles are certainly different.


    Young people are full of vigor, so Hu''s group is doomed to tragedy.


    Lu Yaqing tells Qin Mu his plan. Qin Mu yawns, "I didn''t sleep well last night. I''ll have a rest."


    Still sleeping?


    I didn''t get up until nine o''clock today. If I didn''t call to urge him, I think he was still sleeping!


    Lu Yaqing yelled, "you can help me to meet someone at the airport later! I can''t get away from an important meeting. "


    "Who is it?"


    Lu Yaqing should not be able to meet people in person.


    "Chen Jinmei, my cousin. My uncle is going to a meeting today, so everyone can''t leave. "


    Maybe he was afraid that Qin Mu would not agree. Lu Yaqing explained, "it''s an extraordinary time. I''m not sure that other people will go, so I''ll hurt you to go."


    "All right!"


    Originally Qin Mu didn''t want to. Isn''t director Chen''s daughter the one who was fighting for Shen WANYING''s position last time?


    But Lu Yaqing explained a few words euphemistically, and Qin Mu couldn''t help it.


    "How old and what does she look like?"


    In order not to meet Lu Yating for the first time, Qin Mu asked.


    Lu Yaqing found a picture on her mobile phone, "I''ll send it to you."


    "She''s one year older than me, my aunt died earlier, and my uncle loves to mess, so She is also a poor person


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mu looks at the woman on the mobile phone screen and looks at Lu Yaqing again. He is puzzled.


    At least, they are cousins with a little blood relationship. Why do they look so different?


    To tell you the truth, Chen Jinmei''s appearance is just like a gene mutation.


    It''s not the same level as Lu Yaqing.


    It''s very common. It''s the kind of man who doesn''t seem to have any idea.ok


    Another job with no motivation.


    Qin Mu put away his mobile phone, "what time is the plane?"


    "At eleven forty-one in the morning, you can leave in half an hour."


    Qin Mu didn''t speak and turned away.


    Well, this guy seems unhappy.


    Lu Yaqing looked at his back strangely and couldn''t understand.


    Qin Mu came out of the president''s office and met Shen Da Mei.


    Shen WANYING is handing over her work during this period. She no longer wears QIANJIAO group''s work clothes.


    A sexy and appropriate dress makes her look a little more enchanting.


    "Qin Mu!"


    Shen WANYING blinks her eyes and smiles when she sees Qin Mu coming to her.


    "Ah, our Shen Fu Po is more and more beautiful."


    Qin Mu walked over with a smile and naturally put her arm around her shoulder. She heard in Shen WANYING''s ear, "how fragrant! What, are you free in the evening? "


    Shen WANYING opened his hand and said, "do you have time to talk to me now?"


    "What''s the matter? We''re all right. Ah, how many days before the appointment? "


    Shen WANYING white his one eye, "someone is not already learned to Jinwucangjiao?"


    "Who told you that? Don''t you get me wrong? I''m still waiting to be the son-in-law of the Shen family? "


    "And sophistry


    Shen WANYING clenched her fist. She didn''t believe him.


    Qin Mu is in a hurry. Who leaked the news?


    Zhou Jin?


    Didn''t Zhou Jin see Lin Ruolan?


    But no one but Zhou Jin.


    Qin Mu hugged Shen WANYING and said with a smile, "don''t get me wrong, it''s Buddha''s confidante."


    "Last night, foyun Society sent killers to kill me and the president, and I killed them. Laozi went to find the bad luck of foyun society and took his woman away. That''s all. I have nothing to do with her? "


    "Just a woman! There''s nothing to covet. "


    Heard that Qin Mu was attacked by a killer last night, Shen WANYING was nervous, "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK, but there''s a little pain in one place."


    Qin Mu''s face was in pain, as if it was really painful.


    Shen WANYING asked with concern, "what''s the matter? Are you hurt anywhere? "


    "Here, here! A little further down. "


    Qin Mu pointed to his belly, "ah! It hurts


    "Is it here?"


    Shen WANYING gently touched the place he said.


    "A little more, yes, just a little more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ah


    Shen WANYING screamed and jerked her hand back. She was so angry that she slapped her face and said, "asshole, hooligan!"


    "Ha ha -"


    Qin Mu burst out laughing and ran away.

 Chapter 140

    She flirted with Shen WANYING, and the traffic jam delayed the pick-up time.


    When Qin Mu arrived at the airport, Chen Jinmei''s plane had arrived.


    He drove to the parking lot and headed for the international flight exit.


    A woman with hot hair was dragging a large suitcase, holding a Hermes bag and a huge travel bag on her back.


    The opposite party is on the phone, Qin Mu looks over, NIMA, the skin is very black.


    It''s amazing. It''s amazing.


    Bare chest, bare floor.


    It''s about 1.60 meters tall.


    Qin Mu is not biased. He really doesn''t like black people.


    Especially this kind of black man with a lump of shit on his head, he has no appetite.


    As she was about to walk past her, the woman with the explosive head vented her dissatisfaction on the phone, "cousin, didn''t you ask me to pick me up? Anyone here? What about people? "


    "I''ve been waiting here for more than half an hour. There''s no ghost."


    "Such dereliction of duty, I''ll fire him immediately when I go back! What''s the use of keeping such people? "


    Well?


    Can you speak Middle East Chinese?


    It turned out that he was not a black man. Qin Mu looked at each other''s profile.


    I was just about to take out my cell phone to check. The phone rang.


    Lu Yaqing calls in. Qin Mu answers the phone and walks to one side.


    "Qin Mu, have you arrived yet?"


    "Here we are!"


    "My cousin is at exit three. Go and pick it up."


    Number three


    Qin Mu saw the black explosive head at a glance.


    "Wait, it''s not right."


    Although the people in the photo are not very beautiful, they are not like this. Especially the skin


    Qin Mu said to the phone, "I''ll ask."


    "Well!"


    Lu Yaqing did not hang up, Qin Mu went to the explosion head, ah -!


    Oh, my God. It''s a big surprise.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Yaqing was nervous on the phone.


    Qin Mu patted his chest, "it''s OK, it''s OK, she thundered me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hang up the phone, Qin Mu is about to talk to the other side, the other side is very uncomfortable to yell at him, "look at what? Haven''t you seen a beautiful woman? "


    "Ah? where? Where is it? "


    Qin Mu looks around. Where''s the beauty?


    The other party was obviously angry to death by Qin Mu, "Hey, what do you mean?"


    Look at a glance, obviously some disdain.


    "You bastard, get out of here!"


    "Good! Then I''ll go away. "


    Qin Mu took out his mobile phone and called Lu Yaqing, "president, I found it. But she didn''t want me to take it. I withdrew. "


    What? He''s the one who came to pick him up?


    Chen Jinmei is going crazy.


    How can you send someone like this?


    Is there no driver in the company?


    Soon, her cell phone rang. Lu Yaqing said, "cousin, what''s the matter?"


    "Did you meet?"


    Chen Jinmei was very upset, "Hello, Yaqing. How can you send a loser over here? Is there no handsome guy in the company? I remember that driver used to be very good. Why don''t you ask him to pick me up? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Why don''t you just take a plane? You are also picky. No wonder Qin Mu said he would not take it and wanted to leave.


    I can''t do anything with this cousin.


    Lu Yaqing said on the phone, "he is already the best driver in the company. I''m in a meeting now. I don''t have time to talk to you. That''s it. "


    Why did Qin Meijin hang up in a hurry? Don''t you see so much of me? "


    Qin Mu ignored her. "The car is in the parking lot. I''ll buy a pack of cigarettes first."


    Then he left.


    Chen Jinmei was so angry that she vomited blood and danced her fist.


    Just a driver, dare to talk back to me?


    OK, let''s see what I can do with you.


    When Qin Mu bought a pack of cigarettes and betel nuts, Chen Jinmei dragged her luggage to the parking lot.


    Qin Mu opens the trunk of the car and Chen Jinmei comes.


    He said angrily, "remember, I''m the future marketing director of the company. Let''s see how I deal with you."


    Qin Mu has long known about director Chen''s fight for marketing director for his daughter.


    He has also known about Chen Jinmei, who has the same character as director Chen.


    Like father, like daughter.


    It''s as if she is noble.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she was Lu Yaqing''s cousin, Qin Mu just ignored her.


    I haven''t been a marketing director yet? I''m going to tell myself, and I''m going to drink.If you really want her to be the director, she''s not going to drag it to heaven?


    It''s a pity that Chen Jinmei doesn''t know that Qin Mu''s idea is for her to come back to compete for this position.


    If she knew about it, she would jump on it and bite off the hateful driver.


    They all went to the parking lot. I thought I threw my luggage and got on the bus. I went straight back to the company.


    But when Chen Jinmei saw the Touareg, she was furious.


    "How can you drive such a broken car? Are there no good cars in the company? "


    Touareg''s broken car?


    At least there are millions of cars.


    Chen Jinmei dislikes it?


    Ah, a lively young lady.


    Qin Mu is speechless. What''s that called?


    I didn''t have the life of the first lady, but I got the disease of the first lady.


    "Hey, I''m talking to you. Do you hear me?"


    Qin Mu was going to drive Lu Yaqing''s Maserati, but the car was damaged by the people of foyun society last night. New cars have to be licensed, insured and decorated, so they are not on the road for the time being.


    Seeing that Chen Jinmei didn''t get on the bus, Qin Mu only asked, "are you going or not?"


    If she doesn''t go, she will.


    Chen Jinmei stamped her feet and danced her fists.


    Damn guy, how can there be such a driver in the company?


    I''m going to call my dad!


    Chen Jinmei said angrily, "don''t you know who I am?"


    "I tell you, I''m the chairman''s niece. My father is a director of the company. How dare you do this to me? Are you not afraid that I''ll go back and fire you? "


    Qin Mu stares at eyes, full face is frightened, "are you the daughter of director Chen?"


    When Chen Jinmei saw him like this, she said, "didn''t Lu Yaqing tell you?"


    Then she said, "what does Lu Yaqing mean? I didn''t say I was her cousin. Do you think I have humiliated her? "


    Seeing that she was angry to call her father, Qin Mu said, "do you really want to call your father?"


    Chen Jinmei snorted, "what? Are you afraid? Hum


    "I tell you, it''s late!"


    "Alas Qin Mu sighed.


    She didn''t listen to her kindness.


    Sure enough, Chen Jinmei got through, "Dad, I''m so angry that Lu Yaqing sent a loser to bully me."


    "The car that picked me up is also a broken one. Can''t she send a better one?"


    "That driver is even worse. He doesn''t help me with my luggage. Who? I want you to fire him, now


    Director Chen was in a meeting. When he saw that it was his baby daughter''s phone, he had to run out to answer it.


    He was not happy to hear his daughter complain.


    Originally, he was going to pick up his daughter in person, but Chen QIANJIAO said there was an important meeting, so he couldn''t go.


    Last time he had a quarrel with Chen QIANJIAO about his daughter''s work.


    Today, when my daughter returned home, she sent an old car to disgust her, didn''t she?


    He got angry when he heard that the driver bullied his daughter.


    "What? How dare a broken driver bully you? Put him on the phone


    Chen Jinmei said to Qin Mu with an air, "my father asked you to answer the phone."


    When she handed Qin Mu her mobile phone, Chen Jinmei snorted. Now she''s afraid, lousy driver!


    Qin Mu took the phone, director Chen yelled on the phone, "what''s your name? I''m warning you now that you''re fired. "


    Qin Mu said lightly, "director Chen, it''s me. Qin Mu


    "Qin Qin Qin Mu -- "


    on the other side of the phone, someone called in surprise," what''s the matter with Director Chen? Your pants, your pants are wet - "


    " dudududu - "


    "

 Chapter 141

    "What do you mean?"


    Chen Jinmei can''t figure out why dad reacted so strongly when he heard this guy''s name?


    Qin Mu handed over his mobile phone, "you''ve done your father a terrible job."


    Chen Jinmei is really confused.


    The sound of panic on the phone, Dad''s pants wet? What do you mean by that?


    She still didn''t understand and called again.


    This time, a female staff member answered. It was said that it was director Chen''s daughter, and the other party said truthfully, "sorry, director Chen is incontinent, and is being sent to the company''s infirmary."


    Lose


    Chen Jinmei was stunned, but dad was incontinent when he heard this guy''s name?


    Holding grass, what''s the origin of this guy?


    Then she looked at Qin Mu with a strange look in her eyes.


    No, it must be a coincidence.


    Qin Mu started the car, hummed a tune and set out.


    It''s a long way to go,


    the wind and smoke are exhausted, and my shadow is fading,


    who makes me extraordinary,


    who makes me love and hate in a dilemma,


    later, my heart is broken,


    the illusory world is in the sky, my gratitude and resentment are relieved,


    I give up my mind and leave the mystery, the six dust remains unchanged,


    I''m angry and sad and crazy,


    I''m a human, a ghost and a monster


    Chen Jinmei is completely speechless. Can this guy even sing?


    It''s terrible. It''s like a ghost roar.


    When I hate someone in my heart, no matter how well he sings, I feel upset.


    I''ve never seen such a bad driver before. Chen Jinmei is angry and anxious, but she can''t help taking him.


    Are you upset?


    A phone call made her proud again.


    "Hello, Kim Mei, are you back home?"


    Qin Mu, who was driving, was stunned. The sound was familiar.


    Chen Jinmei deliberately opened the hands-free, glanced at Qin Mu, and snorted coldly in her heart.


    And very loud, very excited to shout, "Yo, Hu Shao, how do you know I''m back?"


    "No, how could the grand young master of Hu''s group remember to call me?"


    Chen Jinmei is so happy to receive a call from Hu Tianyu.


    It was as if her one meter six stature had grown several centimeters in an instant.


    The high spirited expression is clearly showing off.


    See? Hu shaodu called me.


    Do you know who I am?


    There is no white man in our company, but a great scholar in our conversation.


    Miss Ben lives the life of the upper class.


    How dare you drag in front of me?


    I can pull a friend out and throw you dozens of blocks.


    Seeing Chen Jinmei''s proud smile and the deliberate display, Qin Mu also laughed.


    He didn''t say a word. He saw what Hu Tianyu meant by looking for Chen Jinmei.


    Hu Tianyu said, "I just learned that you have returned home. Well, why didn''t you tell me to pick me up earlier? "


    "Where are you? I''ll pick you up. It''s my treat today. I''ll take care of you. "


    Oh, the young master of the Hu family is going to take care of himself?


    Before the change, even if he pasted it upside down, Hu Tianyu would not look more?


    Chen Jinmei and Hu Tianyu have played together. Chen Jinmei likes Hu Tianyu.


    But Hu Tianyu didn''t like her at all.


    The main reason is that Chen Jinmei is not beautiful.


    People wear suspenders to show their chest. She shows Ping.


    She was as white and tender as a tortoise overseas. Even Qin Mu thought she was black.


    Hu Tianyu is unusually enthusiastic. Chen Jinmei doesn''t think deeply. Anyway, she wants to show off now?


    To open up the eyes of this local loser driver, how proud he is in Jianghuai.


    So happily agreed, "I am now out of the airport highway, you say place, later I asked the driver to send me over."


    I went to the infirmary to forget about my incontinence.


    Hu Tianyu is very attentive today. "It''s OK. I''ll pick you up. You get off the airport highway


    Qin Mu really heard that Hu Tianyu was so anxious to see Chen Jinmei. I''m afraid that the drunken man didn''t mean to be in the bar?


    It is estimated that the Hu group is going to have bad luck and want to save the country through Chen Jinmei curve.


    Chen Jin is not happy to hear that Hu Shao is waiting for him at the airport expressway.


    Hang up the phone, special air way, "I''ll be at the airport highway, you go back, remember to help me to the company my father''s office."


    "Don''t associate with people like Hu Tianyu."


    Qin Mu kindly advised.


    Now Hu''s group and QIANJIAO''s group are in the same situation. If Lu Yaqing had not wanted to buy Hu''s group with aboveboard means, Qin Mu would have killed the father and son.It''s no good for Chen Jinmei to mix with Hu Tianyu.


    Qin Mu''s good intentions, but there are always people who treat kindness as a donkey''s liver and lung.


    Chen Jinmei shrieked, "what kind of person? Do you know who he is? "


    "He is the little director of Hu''s group and the leader of the clothing industry. How many streets does he have to throw away our QIANJIAO group?"


    "Also, Hu Shao is handsome and golden. Do you know how many girls in Jianghuai like him?"


    "They drive Lamborghini, millions of luxury cars. It''s like you, being a little driver, poor and drag."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head, OK, he should also advise, do it yourself!


    When Chen Jinmei saw that he was silent, she thought he was guilty and became more and more proud. "Some things are destined by nature and can''t be envied. Some people are born rich, some people work hard to be drivers all their lives. "


    "Alas! How can Lu Yaqing have such a cousin? "


    Qin Mu sighed in his heart.


    Seeing that Chen Jinmei is like a proud hen, Qin Mu doesn''t want to talk to her.


    So she won''t be as depressed as her father when she knows the truth.


    But things are so cruel, Qin Mu''s mobile phone rings.


    It was Lu Yating who called. Qin Mu didn''t have time to answer the phone, so he pressed the hands-free button.


    "Brother-in-law, I finished the exam. Guess how many points can I get? "


    "Come and meet me. I''m at the school gate."


    Without waiting for Qin Mu to speak, Lu Yating''s smiling voice came.


    It should be that she did well in the exam and looked very happy.


    Brother in law?


    Hearing Lu Yating''s voice, Chen Jinmei quickly grabbed Qin mufang''s mobile phone under the windshield as if she had touched the electricity.


    The name above shows Lu Yating.


    O£¡


    Oh, my God.


    What''s going on?


    Chen Jinmei''s brain is a little short-circuit, "Yating, is that you?"


    "Why? Cousin, are you back? Oh, by the way, I heard from my sister that you came back today. So coincidentally, I just finished the exam today. "


    Chen Jinmei didn''t want to listen to her nonsense. She asked eagerly, "what do you call him?"


    Lu Yaqing was stunned and laughed, "brother-in-law? what''s wrong? Cousin, don''t you know? Qin Mu is my brother-in-law. Don''t rob him? "


    I feel dizzy!


    I''m going to rob him?


    No, what loser drags like that? Can you cheat Lu Yaqing?


    She couldn''t believe it.


    Lu Yaqing is the first beauty in Jianghuai. Is he really Lu Yaqing''s boyfriend?


    Chen Jinmei looks at Qin Mu suspiciously, impossible, impossible!


    Qin Mu angrily took back her mobile phone from her hand, "OK, I''ll pick you up later. You can''t yell like that next time. If you let your sister know, you won''t be beaten up. "


    "Xu -"


    hearing Qin Mu''s explanation, Chen Jinmei was finally relieved.


    If Qin Mu is really Lu Yaqing''s boyfriend, she can''t accept it for a while.


    Lu Yating, a little devil, scared me to death.


    Chen Jinmei nervously patted her chest and clamped her legs. NIMA almost scared out of everything.


    At the exit of the expressway, Hu Tianyu, with elegant demeanor and haggard face, was anxiously waiting beside a brand-new Lamborghini.


    Chen Jinmei saw Hu Tianyu from a distance and waved excitedly from the window, "Hu Shao!"


    PS: update, thank you very much, our brothers are awesome. Our monthly pass is 213, and is currently sixth. Thank you.


    Let me adjust. It''s going to break out another day.

 Chapter 142

    "Jin..."


    Hu Tianyu saw Chen Jinmei and was about to meet her when he saw that the driver in the cab was Qin Mu.


    Suddenly he turned pale and trembled instinctively.


    Without waiting for Chen Jinmei to get off, Hu Tianyu stepped back and fell to the ground.


    And then get up and run, even without millions of cars.


    Help!


    Help!


    "Ouch -"


    I''m so flustered that I can''t stand on the pole.


    Hu Tianyu covered his face and squatted down. The pain made him cry.


    Chen Jinmei looks surprised and looks back at Qin Mu. She is puzzled.


    "Hu Shao, Hu Shao!"


    She got out of the car to help Hu Tianyu. Hu Tianyu''s forehead was bruised.


    He covered his head and looked back at Qin Mu in the car.


    The panic in her eyes made Chen Jinmei feel more and more incredible.


    Qin Mu got out of the car, and Hu Tianyu''s legs trembled.


    "Qin Qin Brother Qin


    "Ah?"


    Chen Jinmei is going crazy, brother Qin?


    Hu Tianyu saw that he was so scared. What''s the matter?


    I thought that I was just boasting in front of Qin Mu about how great Hu Shao was.


    Nima, the Hu family, who always drags so much, how can they become so counsellors?


    Has the whole world changed in the past few years?


    No, the last time I went back to Jianghuai, it was only a few months.


    Chen Jinmei can''t believe all this, especially seeing Hu Shaona''s shaking body.


    Qin Mu doesn''t care about him at all. Lu Yaqing has launched a comprehensive counterattack against Hu. It''s estimated that before long, Hu will collapse like a domino.


    "Since you''re going out for dinner, I''ll go back first."


    Qin Mu has to pick up Lu Yating. After talking to Chen Jinmei, he immediately gets on the bus and doesn''t want to stop here.


    Chen Jinmei, who had no idea how to solve the problem, was completely confused.


    There''s a bucket of paste in my head.


    When I saw Qin Mu at the airport just now, she always called Qin Mu a loser.


    But this loser opened her eyes.


    I called my father. When my father heard his name, he was incontinent.


    Now let Hu Shao come to pick her up. Hu Shao is scared to death when he sees him.


    Don''t even want millions of luxury cars, turn around and run, also hit the pole.


    What the hell happened?


    "Hu Shao, Hu Shao!"


    Chen Jinmei picks up Hu Tianyu. Hu Tianyu wipes his sweat, as if walking through the gate of hell.


    He was also surprised that Qin Mu didn''t embarrass himself.


    He should have done it to himself.


    After all, just last night, their father and son paid for the murderer and prepared to kill Qin Mu.


    If it''s done, it''s all right. If it''s not done, even the foyun society has knelt down, and the Buddha comes to apologize in person.


    However, Hu Tianyu soon recalled that Qin Mugang was disdainful in his eyes.


    People have disdained stepping on people like him.


    In other words, Qin Mu doesn''t regard him as an opponent at all.


    He has completely become a failure, and he will never be qualified to do right with others.


    Thinking of this, Hu Shao was in a panic again.


    Suddenly he fell down on his knees with a plop, "Jinmei, help me, help me!"


    Chen Jinmei is totally silly. How could this young man kneel down to himself?


    At the beginning, he hinted many times and even confessed to Hu Tianyu. Hu Tianyu didn''t care about himself at all.


    What''s the matter today?


    "Hu Shao, can you get up and talk about it?"


    Chen Jinmei helped him up and they got into the car.


    Hu Tianyu shivered, "I Qin offended me Brother Qin, you are the niece of chairman Chen. Can you help me say a few good words in front of her and see if this can be reconciled? "


    Hu Tianyu was so nervous that he didn''t speak well.


    He took Chen Jinmei''s hand and said, "now only you can help me. If you can help me with the work of chairman Chen, I I You can Money, money is not a problem. "


    Chen Jinmei is more and more frightened. Hu Tianyu has offended Qin Mu and wants to help him say a few good words in front of his aunt?


    How terrible is this Qin?


    It can make Hu Tianyu scared like this.


    She was still puzzled.


    Hu Tianyu bit his lip. "You don''t know, du Du Shijie has offended him. Now he doesn''t even have Ding Ding. But the Du family can''t help him. On the contrary, even Mr. Du has to come to apologize in person. "


    "What?"


    The Du family is one of the four families in Jianghuai. The Qin family got rid of Du Shijie''s play. Instead of pursuing it, Mr. Du had to come to apologize in person?O£¡


    Oh, my God!


    When Chen Jinmei realized Qin Mu''s power, she suddenly became more and more frightened.


    "I..."


    It''s over. It''s over. I hurt him and scolded him at the airport.


    Show off in front of him


    Chen Jinmei has a sudden impulse to die.


    Is this guy so good?


    God, what have I done?


    Seeing Chen Jinmei''s tearful expression, Hu Tianyu asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? Kim Mei, you don''t want to die without help, do you


    Chen Jinmei also wanted to cry, biting her lips, "I just offended him."


    Hearing this, Hu Shao suddenly fell like the sky.


    Originally, he heard that Chen Jinmei had come back. Based on the relationship between Chen Jinmei and Chen QIANJIAO, he wanted to see if he could recover it.


    I don''t know that she offended Qin Mu as soon as she came back.


    It''s no wonder that Qin Mugang left her angrily. Hu Tianyu sat down in his seat and was at a loss for a moment.


    Chen Jinmei realized and pushed Hu Tianyu, "Why are you still in a daze? Take me back and I''ll find my aunt. "


    Hu Tianyu started the car tremblingly and immediately sent Chen Jinmei to find Chen QIANJIAO.


    Besides, when Qin Mu drove to Jianghuai No.1 middle school, Lu Yating stood at the door with a schoolbag and a smile.


    Seeing Qin Mu coming from a distance, the girl rushed directly and hugged Qin Mu''s neck, "brother-in-law!"


    Her cry immediately attracted many people''s strange eyes.


    The thrill of being noticed by thousands of people made Qin Mu run away.


    "Don''t yell, you want to kill me!"


    Who doesn''t know that her sister is the first beauty in Jianghuai?


    If it is said that the first beauty in Jianghuai has a boyfriend, isn''t Qin Mu drowned immediately?


    The little girl film pulled to the car, "how was the test?"


    Lu Yating crooked her neck and grinned cunningly, "guess?"


    Qin Mu stretched out his hand and said, "guess your head!"


    Lu Yating shrunk her neck, "don''t hit me! If you don''t reward others for doing so well in the exam, just beat me. "


    "Good test? Just blow it. You''ll know you''re good before you get your grades? "


    Qin Mu didn''t believe it.


    Lu Yating said, "of course, I know that in order not to let the teacher who changed the test paper have a heart attack, I specially left a two-point question in one of the courses and didn''t answer it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mu really some don''t believe, everyone said the college entrance examination is difficult, to her here simple into this?


    Seeing the gate of the school, many students were dejected and were about to cry. Qin Mu didn''t believe it.


    Even if she''s a genius, she can''t be as good as that.


    As they were talking, Lu Xinyuan came out with his head down.


    Look at him, I think it''s a lot.

 Chapter 143

    Lu Yating adjusted her position, pulled her seat belt and tied it to her.


    "Brother in law, let''s go on a date today!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mu''s face is black.


    "What''s the date, little boy?"


    Lu Yating said, "why can''t I date? Many students in our school are in love. "


    "There are still people eating Yuting in the dormitory."


    Qin Mu couldn''t listen, "stop, stop! Who are you? I don''t even have enough hair. What a mess. "


    Lu Yating bit her lip. "Don''t look down on me in the future. I am a college student in September. Isn''t it true that students are allowed to fall in love in universities? "


    Qin Mu started the car and left. He couldn''t talk to the girl any more.


    Suddenly, he found a very serious problem.


    A pair of eyes staring at Lu Yating, "are you puppy love?"


    Lu Yating puffed her mouth. "I don''t care for those little kids. What''s the attraction of teenage boys? "


    I feel dizzy!


    Teenage boys are unattractive?


    Do you like uncle?


    But now these children''s thinking can''t be understood by normal people''s logic.


    Qin Mu drove the car, Lu Yating began to act like a spoiled child. "Brother-in-law, people are finally finished today. Will you take me to Hey Pi Pi?"


    "Usually the study task is so tight, it''s hard to relax."


    Is this normal?


    Which is not very tight in high school, but loose in college.


    More time to play later.


    Qin Mu did not fold, "where do you want to go?"


    "I..."


    Lu Yating''s eyes turned, "how about taking me to a bar?"


    "No way!"


    What bar do kids go to?


    Look for a fight!


    Besides, the place like the bar is so smoky that Qin Mu won''t take her.


    "Well, today we''ll go back and call on your sister, and your mother will go out to dinner together. It''s a celebration for you in advance."


    Lu Yating said, "OK!"


    When they came to the company, they found that today''s atmosphere was not quite right.


    The door of the company is open and the security guard stands in two rows.


    Neat, like a parade.


    In the parking lot next to the administration building, there are several luxury cars.


    There are also several organs of the Audi is particularly conspicuous.


    Qin Mu leaned the car to the side, and the security captain came quickly, "brother Qin, you''re back."


    Then he said hello to Lu Yating, "Hello, miss two."


    Qin Mu asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The security team leader whispered, "there are several leaders in the city, as well as the boss of Hu''s group. I don''t know exactly. What seems to be mediation?"


    Mediation?


    When they bought murderers, no one came forward to mediate. Now there is an accident in Hu''s group, and you are all here.


    However, Qin Mu didn''t want to participate in this kind of thing.


    I believe Chen QIANJIAO can handle it well.


    Qin Mu called Lu Yating to Liu Hong''s office.


    Liu Hong can''t help QIANJIAO group and Hu group.


    She can only do her job well.


    Qin Mu and Lu Yating come in, and Liu Hong pulls her clothes.


    This sequela is caused by Qin Mu. Last time I asked this guy to help me get a net name. He helped you to get a good trick.


    If it wasn''t for Zhou Jin to say that you Rong means milk big, Liu Hong is still in the dark.


    "Busy?"


    Qin Mu asked, Liu Hong said, "there are several leaders in the city, they all went to attend the meeting."


    "I also have something to do here. Several senior executives of Hu''s group came here to apply for jobs, and many things need to be referred to the chairman of the board."


    Liu Hong said a few words to Qin Mu and immediately called Lu Yating, "Yating, how did you do in the exam today? How''s it going? "


    Lu Yating laughed, "don''t worry, my grades are OK."


    "Sister Liu Hong, would you like to have dinner with us tonight?"


    Of course, Liu Hong knows what''s going on. Lu Yating is so confident that she will treat this evening.


    Just looking at the present situation, I don''t think we can arrange it tonight.


    There are several leaders in the city, and Hu Guosen. They have made it clear that they are here to do mediation work.


    Hu''s group and QIANJIAO group are the two leading groups in the clothing industry of Jianghuai, and their fight is very unfavorable to the economic development of Jianghuai.


    Liu Hong raised her wrist and looked at her watch. "Yating, you may not be free tonight. You and Qin Mu sit here for a while. I have something to do when I go up. "


    All right!


    See Liuhong out, Lu Yaqing bored to sit in front of her computer.


    It''s nothing wrong with this girl. She''s banging on the computer.Qin Mu is sitting there smoking.


    After a while, I heard Lu Yating holding the grass.


    "No?"


    "Brother in law, please come and see if I have entered the capital account of Hu''s group?"


    Qin Mu was startled. What''s the name of a fuss?


    What is Hu''s group capital account?


    Run over with a cigarette and hold the grass!


    Hold the grass!


    Hold the grass!


    Even Qin Mu was silly. This girl really, really entered the capital account of Hu''s group.


    Hu Guosen holds 37.79% of the company''s shares.


    His wife owns 16.33% of the company.


    Hu Tianyu holds 7.97% of the company''s shares.


    Three members of a family hold more than 56 percent of the shares and are the absolute majority shareholders.


    This is the top ten shareholder data of Hu group, which can also be found on the Internet.


    But Lu Yating did not know what method to use, entered Hu Guosen''s wife''s capital account.


    "If I throw her stock, it will cause a crash?"


    Lu Yating asks Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu widened his eyes, "how did you get in?"


    Lu Yating blinked and said with a smile, "it''s very simple, isn''t it? I just cracked it and went in. It''s not difficult at all. "


    Qin Mu wiped sweat, he found that no matter how he pretended to be forced, he was weak in front of the girl.


    How difficult is it to know someone''s capital account and password?


    She said it wasn''t difficult at all.


    This makes those self righteous computer hackers how inferiority ah?


    Today, some city leaders came to mediate, but Liu Hong didn''t go to dinner. They were waiting for the news.


    The leaders above do not care to eat and do a good job. They are uneasy.


    Qin Mu and Lu Yating are also waiting for Chen QIANJIAO and others to have dinner together.


    Unconsciously, it''s a little bit more, and the stock market is open again.


    Hu''s group shares, which fell by the limit in the morning, finally began to rise under the operation of the operators.


    However, their promotion is very difficult, little by little, little by little.


    Qin Mu knows that the other side is also trying to see how much pressure to sell.


    If there is too much pressure, they will consider other tactics.


    How do you know the pressure on the disk? It''s much easier than they think.


    Only a few dozen big singles out, selling pressure plate quickly collapsed, the stock price is rising.


    This move immediately attracted a lot of follow-up market, the operator was overjoyed, fiercely under dozens of big orders, a get together effect, quickly pull up the stock price.


    "Why? Come up, eh? "


    Lu Yating hands a shake, lightning sell!


    O£¡


    Oh, my God!


    The stocks in Mrs. Hu''s account directly sealed the drop limit.


    That''s about 17 percent of the Hu group.


    According to the market value of Hu''s group of 60 billion yuan, it is nearly 10 billion yuan.


    Such a huge pressure plate, who can bear it?


    In an instant, all the orders were eaten, and the stock price fell to the limit.


    The large order of 10 billion capital directly sealed the limit.


    Yeah! It''s a success!


    Lu Yating yells excitedly, turns around and hugs Qin Mu.

 Chapter 144

    Well?


    Looking at the Hu''s group''s stock fell again, Qin Mu looked muddled.


    He knows something about the stock market.


    But he never thought that Lu Yating would do it.


    Super talented hacker!


    Seeing Lu Yating showing her hand, Qin Mu pressed her shoulder and said, "wait a minute. If you enter someone''s account like this, will they know?"


    Lu Yating said contemptuously, "don''t worry, I won''t be so stupid. I use foreign IP to log in, and when I withdraw, I will erase all traces and make them traceless. "


    So much?


    Why didn''t you find this genius before?


    Qin Mu is definitely looking at Lu Ya Qing, the little girl drags to the sky.


    In other people''s eyes, the college entrance examination is as difficult as heaven, but she deliberately left two points of the topic not to do.


    Hacker technology is so difficult, but she has no trouble cracking the password of other people''s capital account.


    Chen QIANJIAO has two geniuses in her family!


    The eldest daughter is the president at the age of 24, and the youngest daughter is a computer genius at the age of 17.


    I''ll go!


    With two such precious daughters, QIANJIAO group can''t be strong.


    Seeing Lu Yating full of confidence, Qin Mu lit a cigarette and decided to play with the little girl.


    First to the outside called the clerk to the canteen to play two meals up, two people eat while playing.


    "Where did you learn this skill?"


    Qin Mu looked at the screen and asked.


    Lu Yating didn''t seem to be particularly excited. She said calmly, "I''ve learned it a long time ago. When I was in primary school, I began to read books on this and study these complex codes. "


    "When I was in junior high school, I joined the hacker League."


    "In this league, I am the youngest but the highest ranking king."


    Lu Yating smiles, "they don''t know my real identity. Because as a hacker, if you expose your true identity, you have lost. "


    "And now?"


    "Now I''m a member of the world''s top hacker alliance, but I will hide my strength and try not to be in the limelight. After all, the world is so big and there are so many experts. No matter how powerful the characters are, they will be exposed one day. "


    "So I quietly do a small attendant, but I found that the organization''s most powerful master, that is, our elder sister, several times in her operation, there are loopholes, I did not dare to say."


    "I''m afraid she''s deliberately leaving a loophole to lure us."


    Qin Mu gave her a thumbs up, "smart."


    Talent, talent!


    Qin Mu two three finished pickpocketing lunch box, raised his hand to look at the watch, "it''s still early, we continue to play."


    Although Lu Yating is a hacker genius, she does not understand the operation of the stock market.


    Seeing Qin Mu''s interest, she was also very excited and sat quietly in Qin Mu''s lap, "say, how to play? I''ll listen to you. "


    Qin Mu lit a cigarette and said cautiously, "you made too much noise just now. We should quietly let the other side defeat them unprepared."


    Lu Yating nodded cleverly, and then listened to Qin Mu''s orders.


    Qin Mu ordered: "you take away the order!"


    Indeed, Lu Yating withdrew the large orders she had just thrown out.


    Although some of the tens of billions of funds have been sold, the turnover is only a dozen billion.


    The remaining seven or eight billion orders are still firmly sealed on the daily limit.


    As soon as she withdrew, the follow-up market was soon eaten up, and the stock price rose again.


    Qin Mu smiles. It seems that Hu group''s operators are not willing to give up. They are doing their best.


    Because of the rumors last night, Hu''s group suffered heavy losses.


    So they came out today to avoid rumors.


    The best way to avoid rumors is to let the stock price rise, stabilize the popularity and give the investors confidence.


    Just now, they were stunned by the shock.


    Seeing the cancellation of large orders, these operators finally took their breath away.


    "Quick, go and find out which accounts are selling."


    These people are in a panic.


    Hu Guosen ordered them to keep the stock price stable at all costs.


    I didn''t know that just to regain some popularity, I was hit in the head.


    Of course, their first suspect is QIANJIAO group, the rival of Hu''s group.


    All capital accounts of QIANJIAO group are in charge of by Lu Yaqing.


    Lu Yaqing is in a meeting and has no time to deal with this.


    And it''s not her ideal price at the moment, so she''s been holding her ground.


    Qin Mu and Lu Yating had a good time when Hu''s trading team was working hard on this.


    They first cracked Mrs. Hu''s capital account password, and then cracked Hu Tianyu''s capital account password.With these two accounts, the funds in them are as high as more than 10 billion.


    They use two accounts, left for right.


    Just now, Mrs. Hu''s account has already sold more than one billion chips, hasn''t it?


    Next, the Hu Tianyu account shares sold part.


    Hu Tianyu holds nearly 8% of the company''s shares, which means that he has nearly 5 billion yuan of capital.


    Two people put this part to the limit price.


    Then use the money in Mrs. Hu''s account and buy it at the price of the limit.


    At the same time, another part of the chips that have not been moved will be sold at the limit price.


    Then use the funds that Hu Tianyu just threw out to buy at the price of the limit.


    Over and over again, Hu''s share price fluctuates between the ceiling and the floor.


    I saw that the investors were very worried. Just now they had a good rise in the limit, and then they suddenly dropped the limit a few minutes later.


    And then the magic of the limit, and then limit


    Scared these investors, even the soul is gone.


    Some people are sweating and secretly say that they have been speculating in stocks for decades. When did they see such a spectacle?


    And Hu group trading team people are completely stupid, they can not control the situation.


    Looking up and down at the stock price, a group of people were stunned.


    When the vice president got the news, he immediately informed the exchange and asked for immediate suspension of trading.


    By the time of 2:20 p.m. suspension, the two capital accounts had played dozens of times.


    Every transaction is a 20% price difference.


    It hurts to see.


    If it wasn''t for the T + 1 trading mode adopted by Donghua, it is estimated that all this capital would be lost.


    Despite this, Lu Yating and Qin Mu have been struggling so hard. The funds in their two accounts show a loss of 20%.


    That is to say, the values of Mrs. Hu and Hu Tianyu have plummeted by nearly three billion in more than one hour.


    Seeing the suspension of Hu''s shares, Qin Mu laughed.


    Touching the head of a little girl''s movie is too much fun to be addicted to.


    If they are overseas, they will be forced to do so. Most of the overseas stock markets do not set up price limits, and they can directly drop dozens of percent.


    The two are still enjoying themselves. They are clapping high fives to celebrate. Liu Hong comes in from the outside.


    "You''re not going to dinner yet?"


    "Yes Qin Mu was smiling and felt that he had done a very happy thing.


    Lu Yating a red face, excited, see Liuhong heart strange.


    This guy won''t do anything to Lu Yating, will he?


    Oh, my God!


    She''s still a child!

 Chapter 145

    Because this guy has a criminal record of peeking at himself, Liu Hong quickly pulls Lu Yating over.


    "What are you doing?"


    "No, we didn''t do anything."


    Qin Mu doesn''t want to let Liu Hong know about it.


    Lu Yating reaction, also Lengleng nodded, "we did nothing."


    Liu Hong stares at Qin Mu with suspicion on her face.


    Then he looked at Lu Yating''s little face, red and nervous.


    What''s wrong with your face?


    "Qin Mu, come with me!"


    Where can Liu Hong be controlled?


    This guy is usually glib, let alone irrelevant.


    Even if he peeps at himself, he can ignore it, but how can you attack Lu Yating?


    She''s still a child!


    Liu Hong rushed over and took Qin Mu''s hand into the inner room, closing the door.


    Well?


    What do you mean?


    Pure Qin Mu, where to know that he was so innocent misunderstanding?


    See Liu Hong''s angry appearance, especially the ups and downs of the chest, really good-looking.


    Liu Hong closed the door, "did you do something to ya Ting?"


    "Heaven -"


    Qin Mu didn''t understand it until now. When he knew what Liu Hong meant, his lungs were about to explode.


    Who are you?


    What do you think of me?


    Can I do it for a child like her?


    Wait, Qin Mu is looking at Liu Hong.


    "Is it that I am in your heart, a villain who has no bottom line, no reason, no ethics, and is inexorable?"


    "I know I''m a little bit colorful. I like to see you. That''s right, but it''s because you''re in good shape, beautiful, sexy and to my taste."


    "But you can''t look at me that way?"


    "What a pure man I am."


    "Liu Hong, you hurt me."


    "Even though I like you, I''ve never messed with you. Do you doubt my character?"


    Qin Mu was angry and pulled away Liu Hong who was standing in front of the door, "OK, don''t say anything. I''ll go


    Liu Hong Leng is there, yo, he still has reason to be angry with me?


    But before she spoke, Qin Mu had already left.


    "Hello! Hello


    Liu Hong stamped her feet in anger, hum!


    Do you really blame him?


    When Liu Hong came out of the room, Lu Yating said strangely, "what happened?"


    Liu Hong also did not care to explain with Qin Mu, took Lu Yating''s hand, "Yating, you come here."


    "Sister Liu Hong, what''s the matter? Qin Mu seems to be angry


    "Don''t care about him!"


    Liu Hong is also very angry.


    Holding Lu Yating''s hand, "what were you doing just now?"


    "Just now?"


    Lu Yating is very embarrassed, "can I not tell you?"


    "No way!"


    The little girl was so secretive that Liu Hong became more and more suspicious.


    Especially when she saw Lu Yating blushing like that, there were no ghosts.


    Seeing that Liu Hong was angry, Lu Yating turned her lips and said wrongly, "just now we have damaged the stock of Hu''s group."


    "He doesn''t want me to tell anyone about it. If someone knows about it, the consequences will be very serious."


    Hu''s shares?


    Liu Hong noticed that his computer was still on, and the trading software was opened. Today''s market is clear.


    When she saw the time-sharing chart of Hu''s group stock, the whole person was confused.


    Nowadays, I''m afraid few people don''t understand the stock market?


    Not to mention Liu Hong, she can talk about an old woman on the street for hours.


    In this era of stock gods, Liu Hong certainly knows some stock knowledge more or less.


    Hu group''s time-sharing chart is in a crazy state of sawing.


    Up and down, up and down again and again.


    It ended with a suspension.


    The stock is involved in abnormal fluctuations, so it must be investigated.


    Seeing this, Liu Hong understood.


    I really blame Qin Mu.


    Daren Qing, just now they are playing the most exciting game in the world, playing Hu group?


    Although she didn''t understand the whole process, she had a bottom in her heart.


    "Did you make this?"


    "Yes Lu Yating nodded seriously.


    "We have made Hu''s group lose tens of billions directly and countless indirectly."


    Liu Hong finally calms down, Lu Yating is OK.


    ButHow did they do it?


    No wonder these two groups are mysterious. It turns out that they are doing a big and powerful thing.


    Liu Hong feels guilty, especially when he thinks of his impulse just now. It is estimated that Qin Mu is not feeling well either.


    Lu Yating is still a child. How can she doubt that?


    Sorry!


    Liu Hong apologized to Qin Mu in her heart.


    Thinking of Qin Mugang leaving angrily, Liu Hong takes out her mobile phone and calls in the corner.


    He didn''t answer the phone when it got through.


    After hanging up the phone, Liu Hong was not at peace.


    Although this guy is usually glib and ramble, he has no shape.


    But he is upright and never loses his chain when it matters.


    When he thought of being bullied by director Chen, he didn''t have any misdemeanor when he was alone with his wife.


    It''s just that I''m too thoughtful.


    Liu Hong felt a little uneasy.


    "Yating, you play here, I''ll go back."


    Lu Yating nodded and lay on the sofa playing with her mobile phone.


    Liu Hong comes out. She looks for Qin Mu everywhere.


    But this guy''s like he''s missing. He''s gone.


    Even his favorite driver''s lounge was empty.


    Last time, Liu Hong searched all over the open space. When she walked around the whole company, Qin Mu disappeared.


    Did you go to Shen WANYING?


    Liu Hong thought that this was the only possibility.


    Shen WANYING likes Qin Mu very much, which has been known to many people in the company.


    Thinking that Qin Mu might have gone to Shen WANYING, Liu Hong couldn''t help feeling a little lost.


    But when she returned to the administration building, she met Shen WANYING in the elevator.


    Shen WANYING''s work handover has been completed. She won''t have to go to work tomorrow.


    Shen Wanhong asked, "what''s wrong with you?"


    Liu Hong squeezed out a bitter smile and shook her head.


    When Liu Hong comes out of the elevator, he is going back to the office.


    That bastard Qin Mu came out of the bathroom.


    "Ah, director Liu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Liu Hong almost bumped into him, looked up and saw Qin Mu''s innocent smile, so angry that he wanted to kill people.


    It''s good for him to look around.


    Hiding in the bathroom.


    Originally a little stuffy, the lost Liu Hong saw Qin Mu and tried to calm down.


    "Where have you been?"


    "I didn''t go anywhere?"


    Qin Mu is very strange, Liu Hong''s expression is too abnormal.


    It''s like I lost my soul. What''s the matter?


    For a long time, I heard Liu Hong blush and say in a low voice, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have been angry with you just now."


    "I apologize to you!"


    "Ah?"


    Qin Mu understood, apologize?


    Can I just say sorry?


    That won''t do.


    Qin Mu looks at Liu Hong with a pair of sly eyes, and finally falls on the most eye-catching part of others.


    "No sincerity!"


    "You were so fierce just now. I''m sorry? I will not


    Liu Hong bit her lip. "What do you want?"


    "Well, how about treating me to dinner this evening?"


    "Eating again?"


    If it''s just a meal, Liu Hong thinks it''s OK to think about it. He''s afraid that the bastard will eat himself together.


    But she bit her lip and said softly, "all right!"


    PS: I see that my brothers are in a panic. Last night, the code arrived at more than two o''clock. Today, it''s five o''clock. Thank you for your support.

 Chapter 146

    Qin Mu found that Liu Hong was pretty, especially when she was angry.


    It''s a place full of drums. I really want to I think you know that.


    So Qin Mu''s mind of mischief rose again, reaching out to Liu Hong He pinched his face.


    Then he left with a big laugh.


    "You -"


    Liu Hong stamped her feet and danced her fists.


    This is the administration building of the company. Ah, this guy doesn''t pay attention to the occasion.


    Next time we are alone with him, we must find a place where there is no one.


    When Qin Mu came out from Liu Hong, the mediation in the meeting room upstairs was over.


    Negotiation failed, mediation failed.


    Chen QIANJIAO and Lu Yaqing did not agree to each other''s compensation conditions.


    Hu Guosen and his son are so hateful. They designed and framed step by step before, but they also counterfeited the products of QIANJIAO group and wantonly damaged the reputation of QIANJIAO group.


    They even played tricks with their customers, which made QIANJIAO group lose several major overseas customers.


    The clothes worth more than 100 million are still in the warehouse.


    If these can be tolerated, then Hu Guosen and his son buy murder, let Lu Yaqing very unwilling.


    That night, if Qin Mu was not skilled, they would have died in the car.


    They have no evidence of these things, and the lack of evidence does not mean that Hu Guosen has not done them.


    Now Hu Guosen has asked several leaders in the city to mediate. He just wants to make the big things smaller, make the small things smaller, and finally let it go.


    What''s so cheap?


    And Hu Guosen has not a clear attitude, can only say that he is still lucky.


    The leaders of the city feel very embarrassed. Of course, they do not want the vicious competition between the two enterprises to destroy the good economic atmosphere.


    Seeing that mediation could not be achieved, several leaders had to propose that the mediation should be carried out slowly first, and then strive for it in a few days.


    We have been busy all day, and we don''t even have time to eat.


    Chen QIANJIAO invited them to dinner, but they didn''t want to go.


    Hu Guosen took the initiative to treat him, but he was still refused.


    These are not what they want. They want to see the two enterprises coexist peacefully and develop together.


    After the city leaders left, Chen QIANJIAO and other talents went to dinner.


    When Hu Guosen arrived at the door, he met his son to send Chen Jinmei back.


    Two people meet at the gate of QIANJIAO group, Hu Tianyu says nervously, "Dad, something''s wrong."


    "Our capital account was hacked by unidentified hackers, and the other side played with our account wantonly, sucking high and throwing low, which made us lose billions directly."


    Hu Guosen trembled and almost fainted.


    The market value of Hu''s group is only over 60 billion, and it loses billions in a day. If it goes on like this, it will be killed in a few days.


    "Dad, how''s your mediation going?"


    Hu Tianyu is still asking.


    Seeing Chen Jinmei in her son''s car, he didn''t say much.


    Hu Guosen said in a hurry, "I''ll go back first."


    "Uncle Hu!"


    Chen Jinmei greets Hu Guosen. Hu Guosen knows that Chen Jinmei likes her son.


    But Hu Tianyu''s goal is Lu Yaqing, to be honest.


    Girls like Chen Jinmei are not even interested in Hu Guosen.


    In terms of identity and family background, she is not on the stage at all.


    But Chen Jinmei is also a key figure. After all, she is Chen QIANJIAO''s niece.


    If Chen Jinmei can persuade Chen qianyun to have a good talk with Chen QIANJIAO, things may turn for the better.


    So Hu Guosen made an exception to say hello to Chen Jinmei, and then he got on the bus and left in a hurry.


    The former QIANJIAO group was the place Hu Tianyu wanted to come to, but now it has become his forbidden place.


    As long as he thought of Qin Mu''s killing God, he had a kind of unspeakable panic.


    Send Chen Jinmei to the door and never dare to go in again.


    "Jinmei, I won''t send it in."


    Chen Jinmei has just learned that the two companies that used to have a very good relationship are now in the same boat.


    Don''t they join forces?


    How did this happen?


    Chen Jinmei nodded and waved goodbye to Hu Tianyu.


    When Chen Jinmei entered the company, the security guard saw this dark guy with an explosive head. How could he have thought that it was Ditai?


    Someone went up and stopped her.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    Chen Jinmei is fierce, "blind? Don''t you recognize me? "


    Seeing her posture, the security guard was stunned for a long time and then said, "excuse me, I don''t recognize who you are?"


    "Who are you?"


    Grass!


    It''s on fire.


    Chen Jinmei is angry.


    "I''m Chen Jinmei. Is Chen Yaqing''s niece in the marketing department ready to take officeShe pointed at the security guard. "You''re fired."


    Er!


    The security guard was startled by her momentum.


    Director Chen''s daughter, chairman''s niece, these two names alone are enough to scare people to death.


    They are poor wage earners. They are just security guards. How can they afford such a fright?


    The security guard was so scared that he would be fired.


    Director Chen came out of the clinic and changed his trousers.


    "Dad


    Chen Jinmei looks like a drag and stares at the security guard. Hum!


    Director Chen didn''t recognize it for a while. How did his daughter become such a match?


    The exploding head, the suspender, and the skin that used to be like charcoal are now like barbecue.


    That chest, just like after a fierce war, was flat.


    I haven''t seen you for half a year. What have you become?


    If Chen QIANJIAO sees these two images, it is estimated that the position of the director of the marketing department will be ruined again.


    Now there is controversy, Chen QIANJIAO is not willing to let her sit in this position.


    Seeing his daughter''s virtue, Chen qianyun couldn''t stand it any more.


    Chen Jinmei came over and said, "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    What else?


    What''s the matter?


    What else?


    Can you stop talking about such a shame?


    Now director Chen finds that he even has to hold the toy in his trouser pocket when he walks, so that he can''t pee again.


    Seeing that there was no Qin Mu behind, he was relieved.


    Quickly pulled the daughter, immediately went to the hair, for a more serious image.


    Chen QIANJIAO is more concerned about this aspect, and her daughter''s appearance is really disgusting.


    Father and daughter out of the company gate, Chen qianyun will tell her daughter the current situation of the company.


    "Anyway, I don''t care what you do, you have to fight for me. Give me the position of marketing director. "


    Chen Jinmei was confused when she heard that she had to compete.


    "How can Auntie do that? Isn''t it a matter of one word? I have to compete with ordinary people. What does she mean? Do you take me as your niece? "


    Chen qianyun sighed, "it''s not all Qin Mu''s idea."


    Referring to Qin Mu, Chen Jinmei was even more upset, but she was very curious, "Dad, what''s the origin of this guy? Even my aunt only listened to him. "


    "He It''s a devil


    Chen qianyun bit his teeth and said in a cruel voice.


    His hatred and fear of Qin Mu is beyond description.


    "Oh, Dad! I have a way


    Chen Jinmei suddenly had a flash of inspiration and was very happy.


    Chen qianyun is puzzled, "what method?"


    He is really not happy. His daughter has to compete to get the position.


    That''s a huge order of nearly 100 million. How can ordinary people have the ability to sell it?


    Seeing that his daughter was so happy, he asked a boring question.


    But Chen Jinmei was happy. "Dad, since my aunt wants to use this method to recruit a marketing director, I can ask Hu Tianyu to buy these clothes. In this way, can''t I become the marketing director? "


    Chen qianyun opened his mouth, "is this OK?"


    "Why not? Hu Tianyu told me today that if I could persuade my aunt not to pursue the Hu group, he would marry me. "


    Chen Jinmei looks happy and happy.

 Chapter 147

    Hu Tianyu in order to let QIANJIAO group no longer pursue their father and son these dirty things, actually agreed to marry Chen Jinmei?


    Even Chen qianyun thinks this is bullshit.


    What kind of person is Hu Tianyu? Can he not know?


    He is the kind of person who is extremely arrogant, arrogant, conceited and pretentious.


    I''m afraid he didn''t want to look at his daughter more before, but now he''s willing to compromise?


    Seeing the intoxicated expression on his daughter''s face, Chen qianyun clenched his teeth, so he had better go out and ask for a favor from his sister.


    If she can promise, it''s a matter of her own mind.


    After Chen Jinmei restored her hair to normal appearance in the hair salon, her father and daughter returned to the company.


    Chen QIANJIAO has just had dinner with everyone and held a small meeting to discuss the current situation of the company.


    When I came out of the meeting, I just met Chen qianyun and his daughter.


    "Aunt!"


    Chen jinmeijiao pounces on her and hugs her neck.


    Chen QIANJIAO is very busy today. Originally she was going to take care of her niece, but she was delayed by today''s events.


    After seeing Chen Jinmei, Chen QIANJIAO said happily, "Jinmei is back. Come on, have a rest in the office."


    Chen Jinmei has been abroad for several years. The last time she returned home was for the Chinese New Year.


    Chen QIANJIAO is very concerned about this niece and almost covers all her expenses.


    In fact, Chen qianyun has shares in the company, but Chen QIANJIAO never let her brother give the money.


    Let Zhou Jin pour tea for their father and daughter, and call Lu Yaqing.


    When a family meets, there will inevitably be a lot to say.


    Although Chen qianyun doesn''t speak much, Chen QIANJIAO knows that the purpose of his daughter''s return is to come to Shen WANYING''s previous position.


    A family chat for a while, Chen Jinmei in front of Chen QIANJIAO sprinkled Jiao, "aunt, I''m going back to work, OK?"


    There are so many positions in the company that one person is more than enough.


    In fact, even if she does not work, Chen QIANJIAO will not let her hungry.


    Since it comes to this issue, Chen QIANJIAO said, "you first see for yourself, which position is suitable for you. Shall we discuss it then? "


    Chen Jinmei was very happy to smile, "my aunt loves me the most."


    Then she asked, "aunt, can I have a car?"


    You can''t go to work without a car these days?


    Chen QIANJIAO said seriously, "if you have a car, it depends on the position. Your father knows best. But my aunt can give you one. What kind of car do you like? If you like it, just talk to your aunt. "


    "Good!"


    Chen Jinmei is so happy. Her aunt is very nice to herself.


    From small to large, they are almost responsive to all demands.


    Chen qianyun next to the false love false righteousness said, "don''t let your aunt send the car, dad bought it for you."


    Chen Jinmei chuckled, "I don''t want it. The meaning of it is different. Dad, don''t rob your aunt of this. "


    Then she took Lu Yaqing''s hand and said, "Yaqing, what''s your car? I want the same one as you


    Lu Yaqing''s car is a champagne Maserati president, 3.8t, top configuration.


    Chen Jinmei wants to buy the same car as Lu Yaqing. Zhou Jin frowns beside her.


    What kind of car does Chen Jinmei want? She wants the same car as the president. What do you mean?


    However, Chen QIANJIAO didn''t care about these, and she said, "OK, OK! You choose your own car, and your aunt will pay for it.


    Chen Jinmei was so happy that she rushed to kiss Chen QIANJIAO, "thank you, aunt!"


    "Yaqing, will you take me to the marketing department? I want to familiarize myself with the environment. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Jinmei is too confident. She seems to be the marketing director of QIANJIAO group.


    Didn''t my uncle tell her?


    Lu Yaqing looked at her mother, "Mom, uncle, I''ll take my cousin to have a look first. You can talk."


    Zhou Jin and others in the chairman''s office heard Chen Jinmei complaining from afar, "Yaqing, who is Qin Mu? It''s too bad. Fire him. I don''t like him


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Jin can''t help but expel Qin Mu?


    Is it too bold?


    Without Qin Mu, QIANJIAO group would be eaten by Hu Guosen and his son.


    It''s not Zhou Jin who is biased, it''s Chen Jinmei who is too much of herself.


    I feel so good about myself that I take everything for granted.


    Maybe it''s because Chen qianyun and his daughter are not so good, so Zhou Jin has some antipathy.


    As soon as they left, Chen qianyun took a look at Zhou Jin. Zhou Jin stepped back and closed the door.


    Chen qianyun just talked about it with his sister.


    "QIANJIAO, as long as Jinmei sells these overstocked lists, will you let her be the director of the marketing department?"Chen QIANJIAO was stunned. That''s what she said at that time. Does Chen Jinmei really have this ability?


    Of course it''s good to have this ability, and she''s from her own family. Chen QIANJIAO nodded, "of course. As long as she has the ability, what reason can I not use her? It''s better to use your own family than others. "


    Chen qianyun said, "I''m relieved to have you."


    "QIANJIAO, there is a saying that I always want to tell you."


    Seeing that he was so careful, Chen QIANJIAO knew that he had something to say, so she also opened her heart. She also wanted to have a good talk with her brother.


    After all, Chanel became the first scholar in that year.


    She and her brother are the only ones left in the Chen family. Usually, she tries her best to take care of Chen qianyun.


    But Chen qianyun is not very good. He likes to cheat those beautiful girls if he doesn''t have any skills.


    Chen QIANJIAO always has a headache about this problem.


    Had it not been for his wife''s early death, his daughter''s frequent absence, and her lack of caregivers, Chen would have refused to let him stay in the company.


    I thought that he could find a woman to settle down, plus his annual dividend in the company, enough for him to live a luxurious life in his life.


    But this guy is too cheap to play with other girls.


    It wasn''t until he met Liu Hong that he got the cup.


    Chen qianyun drank a cup of tea, "QIANJIAO, sometimes you can''t be too much. You should know how to advance and retreat, and stop when you are good."


    "After all, it''s not easy for QIANJIAO group to develop to this day. If you just put the company in a dilemma, I''m afraid it''s not what you want to see?"


    Chen QIANJIAO a Leng, what does elder brother want to say with oneself?


    She''s a smart person. She''s immediately associated with something.


    Chen qianyun said seriously, "don''t doubt that I am a lobbyist for some people. I don''t mean that."


    "I don''t help my sister. I help others. Am I still human?"


    "I just want to tell you that you have to forgive and forgive."


    "Now we have the upper hand, even the leaders of the city have come forward to mediate. I don''t think we should give these leaders a face and save them time. "


    Chen qianyun said here, looking at his sister.


    Chen Qian Jiao wring eyebrows, "brother, some things are not what we want to do?"


    "It''s not wishful thinking. The contradiction between us and Hu''s group has developed to this day. If Qin Mu and Shen''s family had not helped us, we would have been swallowed by others. "


    Chen QIANJIAO sighed, "in fact, sometimes I also want to stop, but you know the current situation in your heart, can you still stop?"


    Chen qianyun nodded and observed his sister''s expression, "otherwise, I''ll come forward to talk to them and see how sincere they are? If the other party''s attitude is enough to satisfy us, I think we can let it go. "


    "There''s a saying well said. I''ll endure the calm wind for a while and take a step back. We are all business people. How can we make money with peace? "


    Chen QIANJIAO did not speak, seems to be hesitating.

 Chapter 148

    Chen qianyun looks at her sister''s expression and says that if she can''t persuade her to stop, Jinmei can''t marry into the Hu family.


    She is the same as herself in her life. She has no status.


    If she can marry Hu Tianyu, she will be the future young grandmother of Hu''s group, and her status will be different.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, we can completely control the Hu family.


    Chen qianyun is good at this calculation, but Chen QIANJIAO has her own ideas.


    "We''ll talk about it later. Let''s see how they react."


    Chen QIANJIAO waved her hand. Now Hu Guosen''s attitude is not sincere enough, so it''s not time.


    Chen qianyun had a bottom in his heart, and he didn''t say much. He looked at his watch and was ready to leave.


    Chen QIANJIAO shouts, "let''s have dinner together tonight. I''ll ask Zhou Jin to make a box in Yixian building."


    Chen Jinmei came back, of course, to take care of her.


    See sister so intimate, Chen qianyun agreed.


    As soon as he leaves, Chen QIANJIAO immediately orders Zhou Jin to inform Lu Yaqing and others to go to Yixian building for dinner in the evening.


    Zhou Jin reminded, "miss two, the college entrance examination is over today."


    Chen QIANJIAO just patted her head. You see, she is so busy that she even forgets such an important thing as her daughter.


    For their children''s college entrance examination, their parents stay at the school gate every day.


    I''m good at it. I don''t care about her at all.


    She asked Zhou Jin, "is she back?"


    "I''m back. I''m going to play with Director Liu?"


    Chen QIANJIAO puts down her business and calls Liu Hong''s office in person to call Lu Yating up.


    Then she asked Zhou Jin, "what''s the matter with your family?"


    How can Zhou Jin tell the chairman this?


    The chairman is as busy as a snail every day, so she simply said, "it has been dealt with. Thank you for your concern."


    Chen QIANJIAO sighed in her heart, "say what you need, don''t hold it in your heart. Sometimes I can''t take care of it. Just tell me yourself. "


    "You''ve been with me for years, and I''m quite at ease with you."


    A few words made Zhou Jin feel warm.


    She still didn''t tell Chen QIANJIAO about her divorce and moving out to rent a house.


    After such a relationship, Zhou Jin is open to many things.


    Anyway, I''m not incapable of supporting myself. Why do I have to marry a man?


    She began to like this kind of day more and more, very comfortable, very free, without too much concern and fetters.


    Soon after work, Qin Mu went to the personnel department to wait for Liu Hong.


    Didn''t she promise to invite herself to dinner?


    As soon as she came in, Liu Hong told him that the chairman of the board of directors asked them to have dinner together this evening, which was to help Lu Yating and Chen Jinmei return home.


    Chen Jinmu has no appetite.


    "Can we not go?"


    He doesn''t like people like Chen Jinmei. His hair looks like a Ditai.


    He has a bad character and likes to pretend.


    What''s more, he was afraid that he would go, and the board of directors could not stand it.


    What if something happens to him?


    Of course, Liu Hong is embarrassed not to go. Instead of the usual treat between colleagues, they all have to present themselves.


    But Chen QIANJIAO does not do this, she let Zhou Jin called Shen WANYING, there are several important high-level company.


    It''s said that he can''t go to dinner alone with Liu Hong. Qin Mu is very depressed.


    Dejected, he came to the parking lot. It happened that people from foyun society would compensate Lu Yaqing for her new car. They did everything in the 4S shop, including license plate and insurance It''s here.


    Chen qianyun and others have come down. Lu Yaqing and Chen Jinmei stand together.


    Chen QIANJIAO and her little daughter Lu Yating are together. Everyone is talking.


    Chen Jinmei saw the new car and ran past screaming.


    "Wow! Aunt, is this car for me? It''s done so soon. Thank you, aunt! "


    The woman hugged Chen QIANJIAO and took the key from the people of foyun society. "I''ll go for a ride first."


    With that, no matter what people''s expression, she drove out to match.


    Speechless!


    Speechless!


    Speechless!


    The crowd was unable to laugh or cry.


    Chen QIANJIAO also shook her head, alas!


    To tell you the truth, Chen Jinmei is really not likable.


    But since I said I would give her a car, I''d better give it to her.


    When Qin Mu comes, where''s the car?


    Lu Yaqing shrugged silently, "let''s take that Touareg. The car has been driven away by my cousin."


    Director Chen, standing next to Chen QIANJIAO, saw Qin Mu with a panic on his face. "How How He''s going, too? "


    Qin said, "yes, chairman, I won''t go to your family''s party."Before Chen QIANJIAO finished, Lu Yating quit and ran to hold Qin Mu''s arm, "no, you promised to eat with me today. Or you''ll have to take me to play. "


    Seeing that Lu Yating is so attached to Qin Mu, people feel embarrassed.


    Liu Hong is more depressed to look at Qin Mu, this guy about his dinner is deceptive, right?


    Or Chen QIANJIAO steady, "how can you not go? You see, I called Zhou Jin and Liu Hong. Director Shen will be here later. Let''s go. Let''s get in the car. "


    To be honest, Qin Mu really doesn''t want to participate in the party tonight.


    Since Chen QIANJIAO said that, he had to give face again.


    Director Chen grits his teeth, but it''s hard to say anything.


    Everyone got into the car and went straight to Yixian building.


    Cheng Xueyi heard that Chen QIANJIAO would come to the store for dinner in person, and immediately asked someone to prepare a box.


    And welcome them in person.


    Cheng Fu, who has been out for nearly a week, comes in a hurry and shouts at Cheng Xueyi.


    Cheng Xueyi understands. They come to the private space of Cheng Xueyi on the fourth floor.


    "How''s it going? Have you heard from me? "


    Cheng Fu''s face was dignified, and he said in a deep voice, "I''ve inquired."


    "There is no such person in the Qin family."


    Cheng Xueyi''s face is heavy. He is not a member of the Qin family in Tiandu?


    What''s his origin?


    Cheng Fu looked at the young lady and said cautiously, "but as far as I know, there is an abandoned son in the Qin family..."


    At this point, he paid more attention to Cheng Xueyi''s face. Then he said, "his age is about the same as him, but I don''t know if there is any relationship between them?"


    "Abandoned son? Why? "


    "The concubines come out!"


    Downstairs, Chen QIANJIAO and others have come, Cheng Xue clothes waved, "down again, the guests are coming."


    They hurried downstairs to face Chen QIANJIAO.


    "Auntie is getting younger and younger. She is the envy of Xueyi!"


    Chen QIANJIAO was embarrassed by Cheng Xueyi''s sweet mouth, "Xueyi, you laugh at me again."


    Cheng Xueyi smiles, "no? You know I never tell lies. In fact, when you stand with us, you are definitely the youngest and most beautiful. Don''t you think so? "


    "That''s, that''s!"


    Everyone agrees.


    At this time, Qin Mu slowly got out of the car and joked, "that''s when you''re too old to bear. You can''t get married when you''re so old. You''re so anxious."


    "Most of you beauties, do you like me? How about making do with it? "


    Cheng Xueyi sees this bastard, especially thinks that he took advantage of him last time, and has an impulse to strangle him.

 Chapter 149

    Everyone is here, but Chen Jinmei is not.


    Chen QIANJIAO yelled, "give Jinmei a call, why haven''t you arrived yet?"


    She''s the first one to start. Where''s the person?


    Lu Yaqing called her, and Chen Jinmei said in a loud voice, "ah, are you all here? OK, I''ll be right here


    Lu Yaqing hung up and took a look at wechat.


    In the circle of friends, Chen Jinmei took a lot of photos.


    Xiangche beauty, just bought a new car, which express their opinions, how do you feel?


    There''s more below.


    the new car is awesome, so good! Do you have a date with the handsome guy nearby?


    My new car, take me to install than take me to fly!


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Jinmei sent out more than a dozen circles of friends at one go, with photos of her and the car all over the place.


    Lu Yaqing smiles. After all these years, she still can''t change her personality.


    And she keeps up with herself everywhere. She must have what she has.


    If you don''t buy it for her, she will cry and make trouble.


    Another characteristic of Chen Jinmei is that no matter what she sees, she wants it.


    And don''t buy it from your father, just Chen QIANJIAO.


    Sometimes the things she uses are more noble than Lu Yaqing''s.


    When Chen QIANJIAO saw that her brother had only such a daughter, she was very accommodating.


    But Chen Jinmei still thinks that Chen QIANJIAO gives more to her two daughters than to herself.


    After ordering and waiting for more than 40 minutes, Chen Jinmei came slowly.


    While talking on the phone, while coqueting with others.


    "Come on, come on, it''s my treat. How about going to the bar? "


    "Oh, by the way, I''ll introduce you to a handsome guy later. Well, you all know each other. "


    "Ha ha Yeah, but I haven''t announced it yet. Keep it secret for the time being, Mm-hmm... "


    Seeing Chen Jinmei wriggling at the door, it''s hard for everyone to say what they want to say.


    The dishes are coming up, so many people are waiting for you, can you have some quality?


    Shen WANYING, who has just arrived, directly sits beside Qin Mu and quietly holds Qin Mu''s hand under the table.


    How could the niece of the chairman''s family be such a living treasure?


    Chen qianyun seems to be aware of this. He goes out and shouts at Chen Jinmei. Chen Jinmei just hangs up and comes in for dinner.


    As soon as Chen Jinmei came in, she sat next to Chen QIANJIAO, "why don''t you eat? What are you doing


    Then, regardless of others, he picked up his chopsticks, put a piece of abalone in his mouth, held up his cup and yelled, "come on, drink, drink!"


    Dizzy


    Chen QIANJIAO called her, "Jinmei, sit down first."


    Chen Jinmei was stunned. She put down her glass and said, "what''s the matter? Aunt


    Chen QIANJIAO patience way, "today are sitting in the company''s elite."


    "Auntie, don''t introduce. I''ll get to know them."


    "Keke --"


    Chen QIANJIAO is too embarrassed.


    Chen Jinmei looked around and stood up and said, "is this director Shen?"


    She went to Shen WANYING and said, "director Shen, thank you for your resignation and giving me such a good opportunity. But you can rest assured that I will do a good job. I''m a marketing major. I''ve been studying abroad for several years. I''ve done a lot of market research, so I''m very confident in this job. "


    "I can guarantee that tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, three days at most, I will be able to sell the overstocked clothes in the company. I want to prove with my own strength that it is the right choice for my aunt to let me sit in this position. "


    Shen WANYING smiles, "that''s right. I believe you can do it. How can the chairman''s vision be bad? "


    "Keke -"


    Chen QIANJIAO finally couldn''t help it and said, "Jinmei, when did I promise you to take over the position of director Shen? It''s clearly stipulated in the company that you can get this job only through competition. "


    "I will never change my position on the company''s employment principles. Even if it''s my daughter, if Yaqing doesn''t have the ability, I won''t use her either. "


    Chen QIANJIAO''s statement seems to be a bit of a slap in the face.


    Chen qianyun was embarrassed for a while. The people in the box were a little embarrassed and blushed for Chen Jinmei.


    But Chen Jinmei laughed, "it''s OK, I know, aunt. You won''t be embarrassed. The company''s rule for this position is to sell the order? No problem? I have confidence. "


    Chen QIANJIAO nodded, but she didn''t know where her confidence came from. Seeing Chen Jinmei saying so, she said, "that''s right! If you can sell these clothes, I will consider your employment


    Chen qianyun saw that the atmosphere was a little stiff, with a smile on his face, "come on, let''s drink. Today is the day when the college entrance examination of Yating is over, and it is also the day when Jinmei returns to China. We wish Yating a smooth college entrance examination, and also wish Jinmei a safe return, and wish you all the best. "When everyone raised their glasses, Shen WANYING quietly pulled Qin Mu''s hand, "come to me at night?"


    Qin Mu was overjoyed and began to smile vaguely. Shen WANYING couldn''t understand his mind and kicked him in a coquettish way.


    "Don''t make up your mind!"


    Liu Hong sat by and noticed their small movements. His face was very unnatural.


    After the first drink, Chen qianyun''s mobile phone rings. He goes out to answer the phone.


    Chen QIANJIAO stood up and toasted Qin Mu, "Qin Mu, I should be your elder. But today I''ll give you a good toast. "


    Qin Mu quickly stood up, "Chairman, don''t mention it. You sit down. As soon as you stand up, I feel great pressure."


    Talking to Qin Mu, Chen QIANJIAO is in a good mood. "Listen to me, why do I offer you wine?"


    "You came to the company for such a short time and saved the lives of our mother and daughter many times. He also helped us defeat the plot of the Hu group, so I''ll give you a good toast to this cup of wine! "


    Seeing Chen QIANJIAO''s sincerity, Qin Mu had to drink the wine.


    Chen QIANJIAO called her two daughters to offer a toast to Qin Mu. Lu Yaqing didn''t say much, just said a simple word, "thank you!"


    "Thank you for what?" Qin Mu looked at her and laughed, "president, I didn''t mean to do it that night."


    Lu Yaqing''s eyes turned white and her whole face turned red immediately.


    She knew that the bastard was absolutely intentional. What''s the point of such a shame?


    Seeing Qin Mu''s heartless smile, Lu Yaqing was short of a knife in her hand.


    Next, Chen QIANJIAO toasts Shen WANYING, and then respects her one by one.


    As the chairman of the company, she would like to thank these people who have worked with her.


    Chen QIANJIAO is very happy today. She said to the public, "I will hand over all the company''s affairs to Yaqing in the future. I hope that many years later, when I am old, I can get together with you and have a chat with you."


    The atmosphere of this evening is very harmonious under the guidance of Chen QIANJIAO.


    Everyone is very happy, only Chen Jinmei, a phone call, come and go, as if she is busier than anyone.


    Then Cheng Xueyi came in to propose a toast and had a few drinks with everyone.


    After the show, Qin Mu is responsible for sending Chen QIANJIAO''s mother and daughter back. Shen WANYING winks at him frequently. I''ll wait for you tonight!


    Qin Mu laughed in his heart. After so many days of hard work, he finally had meat to eat.


    This guy pondered in his heart whether to send Chen QIANJIAO''s mother and daughter back and go straight to Shen WANYING''s villa for a hungry tiger to eat!

 Chapter 150

    Qin Mu really didn''t see that Chen QIANJIAO''s drinking capacity was so good.


    She had at least one bottle of red wine this evening.


    The charm of the face, but also a little more intoxicating taste.


    Compared with Lu Yaqing, Chen QIANJIAO, once the No.1 Beauty in Jianghuai, can be said to be more amorous.


    After all, Chen QIANJIAO has rich experience and is a natural beauty.


    Love the country, love the city.


    Years did not take away her youth, but added to her charm.


    In front of this charming mother, Lu Yaqing is relatively young and doesn''t like to talk much.


    The one that looks colder.


    Of course, Chen QIANJIAO''s calmness and tact are all the experience of so many years.


    After Qin Mu and several bodyguards sent their mother and daughter back, the others scattered.


    Among the three cars, Qin Mu drove Touareg to the front.


    In the middle are Chen QIANJIAO''s and Lu Yating''s cars, and at the back are bodyguards.


    Along the way, Qin Mu looked at Lu Yaqing many times. Lu Yaqing was very quiet and didn''t say a word.


    Qin Mu found a topic, "is the chairman a good drinker?"


    Lu Yaqing just took the sentence, "she used to practice when she was socializing, but she seldom drinks these years."


    Qin Mu smiles. He knows that Lu Yaqing''s drinking capacity is not very good.


    May be to open the gate, Lu Yaqing asked a sentence more, "I heard that you and Yating played the Hu group''s stock badly today?"


    This is the news from Liu ya.


    Of course, Liu Hong dare not conceal such important information.


    When she knew it, she immediately turned on the computer and logged in the stock market to have a look!


    These two guys!


    Lu Yaqing believes that this is Qin Mu''s idea, and her sister should not be so bad.


    Qin Mu laughed, "I didn''t expect that Yating''s computer level is so powerful. She''s a genius. Didn''t you know that before?"


    "You know, she seldom tells me that. Usually a person in the room to make trouble


    "No matter how good her grades are."


    Qin Mu is about to say something else. It seems that something happened in front of him.


    There are several cars parked outside Lu Yaqing''s villa.


    One of them is Jiang a68888, Hu Guosen''s Audi A8.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qin Mu stops the car. What do Hu Guosen want to do?


    If they dare to make trouble this time, they will never let him go.


    Qin Mu looked ahead, "I''ll go and have a look!"


    "Qin Mu!"


    Lu Yaqing saw that he was about to get out of the car. She couldn''t help shouting. Qin Mu turned around and Lu Yaqing bit her lip. "Be careful."


    Chen QIANJIAO in the middle of the car also saw the situation at her door, especially after recognizing Hu Guosen''s car, she said angrily, "what else do they want?"


    The bodyguard on the back of the car came out and stood alertly beside Chen QIANJIAO''s door.


    This morning, Hu Guosen went to the leaders of the city to mediate for a whole morning. We didn''t even have time to eat.


    After the failure of mediation, what does Hu Guosen want to do?


    Since the struggle with Hu''s group, Hu Guosen went to the fifth master, the Buddha master, and finally the leader of the city. He ran out of resources.


    Chen QIANJIAO got out of the car and walked over angrily.


    Lu Yaqing and his sister saw each other. They got out of the car and came over behind their mother.


    Qin Mu is full of fire and dares to come. Believe it or not, I will kill you now!


    Hu Guosen is with several bodyguards and his wife.


    The couple''s face is not good, especially Mrs. Hu.


    Is it because of the fund account that she doesn''t show up at ordinary times?


    No, even if they suspect, there''s no evidence.


    In addition, it is impossible to report such cases to the public for handling, let alone go to the door to look for trouble in person.


    Qin Mu is about to pass, and Chen QIANJIAO''s mother and daughter are coming.


    "Hu Guosen, you still have the face to come to me?"


    Several big bodyguards came together in case the other party started.


    Hu Guosen looks at Chen QIANJIAO and Qin Mu. Suddenly


    Plop -


    everyone was stunned.


    Mrs. Hu looked at Chen QIANJIAO for a while and knelt down with her.


    What are you doing?


    Even Qin Mu didn''t expect that Hu Guosen came to kneel down for Chen QIANJIAO in the middle of the night.


    Outside the villa, it''s quiet.


    Even the air dried up and there was no wind.


    Hu Guosen knelt down there and did not dare to look up. "Chairman Chen, Mr. Qin, Hu Guosen has made amends to you."


    Mrs. Hu almost cried out, "Chairman Chen, please, let go of Guosen and Tianyu. They knew they were wrong. They will never do anything wrong to QIANJIAO group again. ""Will you let them go?"


    Looking at Mrs. Hu with tearful eyes, Chen QIANJIAO''s heart suddenly seems to have overturned the can of seasoning, with all five flavors.


    Hu Guosen raised his hand and slapped himself several times. "I''m a jerk. I''m not a human being."


    "I shouldn''t have done something bad to get the idea of QIANJIAO group. I''m wrong. I know I''m wrong! "


    "Chairman Chen, Mr. Qin, please give me another chance!"


    "Give Hu''s group a way to live. I swear that if there is such a thing in the future, Hu Guosen will die hard!"


    Lu Yaqing looked at the couple, but she was also upset.


    Chen QIANJIAO''s mood is up and down, and the past is vivid in her mind.


    All kinds of pictures came to her face,


    let Chen QIANJIAO have a thousand thoughts.


    After years of fighting and intrigue, Hu Guosen finally surrendered.


    Seeing Hu Guosen and his wife kneeling on the ground, Hu Guosen slapped himself in the face, and Mrs. Hu burst into tears.


    With Chen QIANJIAO''s Bodhisattva''s heart, how hard can she be?


    She closed her eyes and looked up at the night sky.


    No one can understand her state of mind at this time. Her two daughters, left and right, are closely following her.


    For a long time, Chen QIANJIAO said, "Qin Mu, do you think we can let him go?"


    They didn''t expect that she would ask for Qin Mu''s advice in the end. In fact, Qin Mu had already guessed her mind.


    She has softened her heart.


    Alas!


    All right!


    Qin Mu said lightly, "the chairman has the final say. But there is absolutely no next time. "


    Hu Guosen was delighted to hear that Qin Mu agreed.


    "Thank you, Mr. Qin. Thank you, Mr. Qin."


    "Thank you, chairman Chen!"


    "Go, go!"


    Qin Mu is impatient. Don''t delay me.


    Shen WANYING is still waiting for Laozi to learn the Scriptures!


    Chen QIANJIAO waved, "you go, I hope from now on, Hu group and QIANJIAO group well water does not violate the river, no more contact."


    Hu Guosen even kowtowed a few heads and pulled his wife to get up and let her go.


    Chen QIANJIAO said to Qin Mu, "let''s go!"


    When they returned to the villa, they no longer cared about their husband and wife.


    Hu Guosen has been bowing, "thank you, chairman Chen, thank you, Mr. Qin."


    Seeing Chen QIANJIAO and others enter the villa, Hu Guosen wipes his sweat and feels as if he has been evacuated. Suddenly, he collapses powerlessly.


    "Chairman, chairman!"


    Several bodyguards helped him up. Mrs. Hu also looked at her man in panic.


    Hu Guosen looked at his wife weakly, and suddenly he felt lucky to see her again.

 Chapter 151

    It''s good to have a grudge.


    Save always for these things intrigue, now finally can safely develop enterprises.


    However, Hu group''s compensation can not be less, because he knelt down, nothing can be ignored.


    If you are not cruel, how can people remember?


    After Qin Mu sent Chen QIANJIAO''s mother and daughter back to the villa, he just stayed for more than ten minutes and came out.


    Hu Guosen and his wife have left. Qin Mu calls Shen WANYING as soon as he comes out.


    "Where is it? I''m done. "


    Shen WANYING has just arrived home and is preparing to take a bath?


    After receiving Qin Mu''s phone call, she giggled.


    This guy can''t wait. I''ll give him another shot.


    "I''ll take a bath. Come here!"


    "Bath? Wait for me


    Qin Mu was very excited when he heard these words.


    Shen Fupo, I''ll come too!


    Shen WANYING giggled and joked, "if you can arrive before I finish my bath, I''ll wait for you, otherwise Hum


    Hold the grass!


    How is that possible?


    Chairman, it''s dozens of kilometers away from Shen WANYING.


    It''s the city again. There''s a traffic jam?


    I don''t have time to fly, do I?


    Qin Mu regretted driving out. If there was no car, I would fly.


    How urgent!


    Especially seeing the car in front of him moving slowly like a tortoise, Qin Mu was about to run away.


    As long as you think of the scene that Shen WANYING was so charming last time, she rushed to her arms with all her strength, Qin Mu had a stall between her thighs.


    At the same time, Shen WANYING was on the second floor of the villa.


    Humming a little song, he quickly took off his clothes and went to the bathroom with his crystal clear skin and attractive fragrance.


    Shen WANYING looks more like a beautiful goblin with her long legs.


    She put a jar of water for herself and lay down quietly, enjoying her leisure time.


    She doesn''t have to go to work tomorrow. She has to go back all day.


    Thinking about this period of time in Jianghuai, Shen WANYING only sighs.


    Perhaps, only Qin Mu is his only concern.


    But now Shen WANYING has figured it out. Before her brother mentioned it to her family, she and Qin Mu cooked the raw rice.


    What about the future? She didn''t want to think about it anymore.


    It''s a big deal. They''re wandering all over the world.


    You are the wind, I am the sand.


    After lying in the bathtub for half an hour, Qin Mu hasn''t arrived yet.


    Shen WANYING looked at her watery skin and sighed.


    "Don''t blame me for not giving you a chance."


    I washed it clean for the dream.


    Why don''t you come, big fool?


    Ding Dang - Ding Dang -


    when the doorbell rings, Shen WANYING feels excited.


    Come on, come on!


    In a hurry, he wrapped himself in a white bath towel and ran down the stairs barefoot.


    At that moment, she was in a good mood.


    I''m so excited.


    I was about to open the door, but I couldn''t help looking through the cat''s eyes.


    Originally, I wanted to make a joke with Qin Mu, but Shen Tianlong''s gruff voice came from outside, "open the door? younger sister. What are you dawdling about for? Are you hiding people in the house? "


    "Brother?"


    "Wait a minute!"


    Shen WANYING leans behind the door and covers the corner of the towel that is about to fall.


    I hate it!


    What are you doing here?


    I hate it! I hate it! I hate it!


    Shen WANYING angrily ran upstairs and hid her carefully prepared lace and hollow pants.


    Pouting out the usual wear, those serious clothes pants.


    Shen Tianlong has been waiting outside for half an hour, but his sister still doesn''t open the door!


    What do you mean?


    I''m not here to get you back.


    Shen Tianlong, who is addicted to practicing martial arts during this period, finally finds time to find Shen WANYING.


    Because he has something important to tell his sister.


    But what thought of this girl''s dawdling, as if she was not welcome!


    Is


    Shen Tianlong has a heart.


    No, master is in there?


    Damn it.


    Then I should call her the teacher''s wife later? Or her sister?


    Just when Shen Tianlong was daydreaming, a Touareg rushed into the community.


    Creak -


    the other party makes a sudden brake, stops the engine and gets off immediately.


    "Master!"Shen Tianlong''s eyes widened. Is master outside?


    Who''s in there?


    Oh, my God!


    It''s going to be terrible!


    Qin Mu didn''t expect Shen Tianlong to be here.


    That''s not right. Shen WANYING asked herself to come here to learn the Scriptures. How did Shen Tianlong come here?


    What about Shen Tianlong?


    Seeing that Qin Mu was so anxious, he was also anxious, "master, are you anxious to pee?"


    Urgent urination?


    You''re in a rush.


    It''s not urine that I''m anxious about, it''s what.


    It''s over. Seeing Shen Tianlong, Qin Mu will know that this evening is over.


    Shen WANYING finally changed her clothes and opened the door, "Hey, brother, Qin Mu, how did you come together?"


    "Oh, Tianlong said please think of me for a drink, so we came together."


    Qin Mu came in and looked east and West.


    Shen Tianlong was stunned. She didn''t know that master was coming?


    He also nodded, "yes, I''ve been obsessed with practicing these days. There are a lot of problems that I don''t know very well. I want to ask my master for advice."


    "It''s too early for supper, and we have no place to go. I''ll come to you and have a look."


    Shen WANYING looked at Qin Mu who looked around deliberately, and she knew it in her heart.


    He didn''t want his brother to know about it.


    "Sit down and I''ll pour you tea."


    After greeting two big men to sit down, Shen WANYING went to the kitchen to boil water.


    Qin Mu talks to Shen Tianlong without a word on the sofa.


    Shen Tianlong really didn''t understand a lot, so he just took this opportunity to consult his master.


    How could Qin Mu have the heart to talk to him about this? A pair of eyes are always on Shen WANYING.


    Shen WANYING had seen it for a long time and showed a helpless expression.


    Seeing that his sister was busy, Shen Tianlong said hello to Qin Mu, "master, let me talk to my sister. Take a seat. "


    Qin Mu took out a cigarette and saw that they went to the balcony behind. He basically guessed what they had.


    "WANYING, ye Shao is coming to Jianghuai. I think you''d better go back early."


    "If he knows about you and Shifu, things will be in trouble."


    When Shen WANYING heard that ye Shao was coming, she was angry.


    "If he comes, I''m afraid he won''t?"


    "No..."


    Shen Tianlong was worried, "this will cause misunderstanding. I mean, why don''t you go back to Tiandu and talk to your parents about it. Then I''ll talk about it for you and see if there''s room for turning. "


    "I know you don''t like him, but both of us are nominally in laws. And this engagement is not a joke. If you really want to be with my master, I think there is a lot of resistance. "


    Seeing that his sister was in a bad mood, he advised, "but don''t worry, I promise to stand on your side and master''s side."


    Shen WANYING was very embarrassed. She thought it over for a long time before she said, "well, don''t tell Qin Mu about this, otherwise he will make trouble with the Ye family again."


    Shen Tianlong was determined and said seriously, "I have an idea, or you and master should cook the cooked rice into raw rice first. Oh, no, no, it''s cooked rice. "


    "If you let the Ye family know about it, I don''t think ye Shao will pester you any more."


    Shen WANYING blushed and looked at her brother bitterly.


    They were going to cook today, but you''re the only one!

 Chapter 152

    When they come out of the balcony, Shen Tianlong winks at his sister.


    Shen WANYING is so embarrassed.


    Originally, this kind of thing was done naturally, but it didn''t matter. Now my brother suddenly got involved in it, and the feeling changed.


    What about Shen Tianlong?


    He''s a straightforward person.


    He said to Qin Mu, "master, I have something else to do. I''ll go there first. I''ll buy you a drink tomorrow. "


    He had to leave in a hurry to save his master and sister from cooking.


    Qin Mu is a little strange. When did this boy become so popular?


    Seeing Shen Tianlong leave in a hurry, Qin Mu feels a little abnormal.


    Called Shen WANYING to come over, "is something wrong?"


    Shen WANYING is flustered, although her eloquence has reached the perfect level when she communicates with customers.


    Talk to people, talk to the devil.


    But in front of Qin Mu, she was a little guilty.


    I dare not lie.


    Do you really want to know about himself and the Ye family?


    Shen WANYING has been hesitating.


    Qin Mu solemnly said, "WANYING, don''t hide something from me. We will take it together."


    What can Qin Mu do for a woman who is willing to give her everything to herself?


    However, Shen WANYING is afraid.


    I''m afraid he can''t take the responsibility.


    After all, the Ye family is too powerful.


    It''s not the Du family, the Lu family.


    They are not only famous, but also powerful.


    Eyes and hands.


    Qin Mu''s usual rough and simple style will only make things worse.


    Maybe it''ll get hot.


    Shen WANYING didn''t want to bring disaster to Qin Mu.


    Her wish is to have a good love before she leaves Jianghuai.


    And then this love dust in my heart, as the most beautiful memories of life.


    Seeing Qin Mu''s sincere eyes, Shen WANYING can''t bear it.


    But she had to tell a white lie.


    "It''s OK. I''m just urged to go home."


    It''s okay?


    If you can''t even see this, you''re living in vain.


    Qin Mu certainly remembers Shen Tianlong''s visit to QIANJIAO group.


    He mentioned the Ye family.


    It''s a big family.


    Shen WANYING then cried and confessed everything to herself.


    If I guess correctly, it must be related to the Ye family.


    Qin Mu stretched out his hand to take her into his warm arms, firm way, "no matter what, I Qin Mu a force to bear."


    Shen WANYING''s heart is broken.


    I just want to give him the most precious things, but I don''t want him to bear too much.


    Love is giving.


    It''s about giving.


    She didn''t want anything in return.


    Having known Qin Mu for so long, she still doesn''t know Qin Mu''s character?


    He can do everything for others.


    Even if the sky falls, he will carry it alone.


    But these are not what I want.


    Shen WANYING just wants to give and love.


    So the more Qin Mu is like this, the more distressed she is.


    Shen WANYING hugged Qin Mu, "don''t say, don''t say anything."


    "I won''t let you face the Ye family."


    The Ye family is too powerful and terrible.


    Rao is such a strong man as his elder brother. In front of the Ye family, he is also so weak.


    My brother is the king of soldiers in the army. It''s good that my brother seldom meets opponents in Tiandu.


    He can beat 90% of the strong, but the Ye family is beyond 90%.


    Of course, in the face of a powerful family, force is not the only way.


    No matter how powerful Qin Mu is, he is just a mantis after all.


    "What are you going to do? Just give me your body, and then we''ll be strangers. Even if we meet in the future, we can only hide in our hearts in silence? "


    Qin Mu holds Shen WANYING''s shoulder and looks her in the eye.


    Shen WANYING bit her lip and buried her head in Qin Mu''s chest.


    Murmured, "don''t you want to? Don''t you want to? "


    "I just want to give myself to you."


    "No!"


    Qin Mu''s attitude was firm and firm.


    Facing Shen WANYING''s eyes again.


    "I don''t want to give like this, and I don''t want you to give like this."


    "If you really want to be my woman, I''ll be right. I''ve crossed thousands of rivers and mountains, crossed many difficulties, and married you openly and honestly. "


    "But..."Shen WANYING is in a hurry.


    Qin Mu said solemnly, "no but!"


    "I, Qin Mu, don''t want to be sneaky. I want to be like a flower picker when I''m with my own woman. What''s the point?"


    Shen WANYING is speechless.


    She really didn''t expect Qin Mu to be so bloody and so straight under his cynical appearance.


    It''s very candid.


    "Then..."


    Shen WANYING hesitated, "what shall we do then?"


    "I want you to stay in Jianghuai."


    Qin Mu''s eyes are shining with sharp light.


    It is an indomitable spirit, an inviolable noble righteousness.


    Shen WANYING shakes her head,


    "no, no!"


    She almost looked pitifully at Qin Mu with begging eyes.


    "Why don''t we elope! Far away, far away. "


    "Is there no place for us in such a big world?"


    At that moment, her heart really hurt.


    Afraid of Qin Mu''s agitation, he took himself in.


    He''s got a lot of skills. That''s right.


    But one''s power is limited.


    Moreover, these powerful families are escorted by the unfathomable ancient martial arts experts.


    Take the Shen family for example, they are also backed by powerful ancient warriors.


    So she didn''t dare to let Qin Mu take the risk.


    Originally simple love, suddenly become so complex, Shen WANYING heart has a kind of unspeakable bitterness.


    I think it''s too simple.


    If you elope with Qin Mu, it''s the face of the Ye family.


    The Ye family will be ridiculed for this.


    And they will pursue Qin Mu and themselves globally.


    They will not let themselves and Qin Mu go.


    At that moment, Shen WANYING was a little tangled.


    Shen WANYING worried look, let Qin Mu also distressed.


    Women are used to care, how can she be so haggard?


    Hands holding Shen WANYING''s face, comfort way, "don''t think too much, I have my own discretion."


    "I won''t let you suffer."


    "Well!"


    Shen WANYING nodded like a child and showed a smile.


    Then the two hugged each other.


    Holding each other tightly, as if eager to rub each other into his body.


    Never separate.


    Shen WANYING suddenly understood that this is love.


    It''s unforgettable before it starts.


    She hugged Qin Mu tightly, put her face on Qin Mu''s chest and listened to his heartbeat.


    The place where my heart beats is my own world.


    Everything about yourself.


    Night, quiet.


    They were hugging each other and standing in the middle of the living room.


    At the moment, there is no need for any words to express each other''s feelings.


    Shen Tianlong didn''t go anywhere. He even smoked several cigarettes in the car.


    From time to time, I looked at the window of my sister''s villa.


    The light has not been put out.


    Shen Tianlong wondered in his heart, didn''t he agree to cook?


    Why haven''t we started yet?


    Master, this technique is too stupid.


    Apprentices can only help you to this!

 Chapter 153

    Leng Feng stood beside the car quietly, "little master, how can we make a deal with the Ye family in the future?"


    Shen Tianlong takes his eyes back and gathers a handsome spirit between his eyebrows. He only hears him say in a deep voice,


    "a man is a man who does something but doesn''t do something."


    "We don''t have to give an account to the Ye family. As long as my sister is happy, it''s enough."


    Leng Feng seems to understand the little Lord''s words, no longer speak.


    But the lamp in the villa didn''t go out all night.


    In this way, the light came to dawn quietly.


    Shen Tianlong and they stayed outside until dawn.


    He knew that master was not what he thought.


    Maybe he doesn''t want to be a man without responsibility.


    Early in the morning, my sister and master came out together.


    My sister''s eyes are red, but her face is full of happiness.


    Master, on the other hand, seemed to be a different person. There was no more cynical air on his face.


    Instead, it''s that amazing calm, calm.


    Shen Tianlong and others secretly called it strange.


    Leng Feng couldn''t help looking at Qin Mu more. He always felt that there was something unusual in this man.


    "Master!"


    Shen Tianlong went up and looked anxiously at his sister.


    Seems to be asking, is the rice cooked?


    Look at my sister''s blushed face, it seems to be cooked.


    But the cold look of Master seemed to be uncooked.


    Is it cooked or not?


    Although he knew it, he was still curious.


    "Tianlong, you can go back and discuss with your family about WANYING."


    "I''ll go to Tiandu another day and visit your old man in person."


    Qin Mu stood at the door with his hands behind his back, just like an elder.


    Shen Tianlong said repeatedly, "OK, master will be very happy to come to the door in person."


    Shen Tianlong patted his chest, "old sister, it''s up to me."


    "I wish you and master a long and happy life together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen WANYING is so speechless. When did she become such a snob?


    Did you learn from Qin Mu?


    Just about to say a few words to him, Shen Tianlong asked again, "Hey, master, what should I call her later? Is she a younger sister? "


    "Go away!"


    Qin Mu also can''t stand this guy, where still have a little big little appearance?


    Seeing the master''s anger, Shen Tianlong quickly rolled with his egg in his hand.


    With a cry, the eighteen generals of the Shen family set out and immediately returned to Tiandu.


    Shen Tianlong poked his head out of the window and said, "master, I''m waiting for you in the sky!"


    Seeing Shen Tianlong and his 18 generals go, Qin Mu finally feels his ears are quiet.


    "Where are you going today?"


    Two people come out from the villa, Qin Mu looks at the tender Shen WANYING asked.


    "The chairman is so kind to me. Anyway, I have nothing to do in my spare time. I''ll go and help for a few days. I''ll leave when she finds the right person. "


    "Well, a man should have a beginning and an end. We''ll have breakfast first, and then we''ll go back to the company together. "


    Qin Mu takes Shen WANYING by the hand and they come to a rice noodle shop.


    Ordered two bowls of cow milk powder, Shen WANYING called the boss to add two eggs to Qin Mu.


    "Eat more!"


    Well?


    Qin Mu looked at the two fried eggs in the bowl and felt warm in his heart.


    It''s said that Shen Fu Po is good at caring people.


    After breakfast, Hu Guosen and his son arrived at the company.


    Early in the morning, I don''t know what they mean.


    Hu Guosen saw Qin Mu, bowed and cried, "good morning, Mr. Qin."


    Without waiting for Qin Mu to ask, he explained, "we are here today to talk about compensation with Chairman Chen. Mr. Qin, would you like to see our agreement? "


    This attitude is acceptable. Qin Mu waved his hand, "I won''t watch it. Tell the chairman yourself."


    Hu Guosen nodded again. He bowed all the time, as if he were inferior.


    Qin Mu said in his heart that if he had such an attitude, it would not be today.


    When I think of the arrogance of their father and son, I can''t imagine it.


    If you had known today, why did you have to have?


    Qin Mu is also lazy to take care of these things. Since Chen QIANJIAO is kind and gives them a chance, he doesn''t have to hold on.


    In the morning, Hu Guosen and his son, Chen QIANJIAO and Lu Yaqing basically settled the issue of compensation.


    Hu''s group will compensate QIANJIAO group for the loss of 269 million yuan at one time.


    And guarantee that from now on, we will never do anything harmful to the interests of QIANJIAO group.


    Although Chen QIANJIAO expressed her attitude that the well water of the two enterprises will not violate the river water in the future, Hu Guosen said that he would do his best to safeguard the interests of QIANJIAO group in the future.After signing the compensation agreement, he wrote down a letter of guarantee, which was personally signed by Hu Guosen, the chairman of the board of directors.


    Qin Mu didn''t show up for all this.


    He asked for leave and went back to rest.


    At noon, Zhou Jin called and said that the chairman of the board would invite him to dinner and discuss some matters with him.


    Qin Mu said he was sleeping at home and would not go to the company today.


    Zhou Jin reported this to Chen QIANJIAO, but Chen QIANJIAO also understood.


    Qin Mu has worked hard for such a long time. It''s time to have a good rest.


    So she asked Zhou Jin to tell Qin Mu that he would like to have a rest for a few days. After a good rest, he would come to work at any time, and his salary would be paid as usual.


    This kind of treatment makes other people in the company envious.


    In fact, at the moment, Qin Mu just returned to the rental house. What happened to Hu''s group made his income more than three or five Dou.


    Foyun society asked Hu Guosen for a sum of money to compensate Qin Mu for 10 million.


    At the moment, the ten million yuan is on Qin Mu''s bank card. He is thinking about whether to spend it in the evening.


    I haven''t been to the bar for a long time!


    Qin Mu yawned. He didn''t sleep all night last night. I''d better make up for it first.


    When he got into the yard, he went back to his room.


    Well?


    Lin Ruolan hasn''t left yet. She keeps the room clean and tidy.


    And there''s an extra suitcase at the door.


    What do you mean?


    On yourself?


    See Lin Ruolan sitting on the sofa, reading quietly, as if she had never left the sofa.


    Qin Mu was surprised, "why haven''t you left yet?"


    Lin Ruolan put down the book, "you take me away from the Buddha, can I go back again?"


    "You are the beauty of Buddha. What do you mean by staying with me?"


    Qin Mu didn''t understand, and there were women pestering him?


    It seems that my charm has risen again!


    Lin Ruolan''s beautiful eyes fixed on Qin Mu, "in your eyes, what''s the relationship between me and Buddha?"


    "Is it about me?" Qin Mucai doesn''t play according to her routine.


    She was brought out just to make the Buddha worried.


    I don''t like her very much.


    Besides, this kind of woman is not her type.


    Even if she is Lin Ruolan, she is beautiful and beautiful, which has nothing to do with herself.


    Now the affair between QIANJIAO group and Hu group is over, and Hu Guosen has admitted his mistake and made amends in person.


    Buddha also accepted soft, keep her has no great significance.


    Lin Ruolan was a little angry when he saw Qin Mu''s reply.


    "Who do you think Ruolan is? It''s easy to come and go. "


    "Although Ruolan was reduced to dust, he was born in a famous family. Know the integrity, understand the etiquette, clean


    "Buddha and I are just close friends, not as the world thinks."


    What do you mean, Mr. Qin


    Qin Mu didn''t expect that Lin Ruolan''s words were so sharp. Seeing each other''s eyebrows frowning and slightly resentful, it was a pity.


    Did you misunderstand her?


    Qin Mu took a cigarette and looked at Lin Ruolan, one of the four beauties in Jianghuai.

 Chapter 154

    Lin Ruolan is young and in his early twenties.


    According to Qin Mu''s estimation, he should not be more than 23 years old.


    In his prime, he became a confidant of the Buddha.


    Qin Mu didn''t want to ask about her story with Buddha. He only believed in his own eyes.


    According to Zhao Wenqi, she used to be a scholarly family. Maybe the family has experienced some changes.


    Seeing Lin Ruolan''s obstinacy, Qin Mu turned up a smile.


    Maybe what she said was true, but she would never believe what a woman said.


    She said that she had no such relationship with Buddha, just a close friend.


    So Qin Mu sneered with a trace of irony,


    "so you are still a big yellow girl?"


    Lin Ruolan blushed, "what do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting. I just want to prove it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Can you prove it?


    It''s confirmed to you, and it''s not.


    Lin Ruolan looked at Qin Mu with a very complicated look in his eyes.


    She stood there, Qin Mu smoking, looking at her faintly.


    Lin Ruolan bit his lip, reached under his neck and untied the first button of his clothes.


    This is a tight top with short sleeves, perfectly wrapping Lin Ruolan''s delicate body.


    No matter how conservative a girl is in summer, she can only wear two.


    One of them is not clothes at all.


    Seeing that Lin Ruolan began to untie his clothes, Qin Mu said with a sneer, play, I won''t believe it.


    He can guarantee that Lin Ruolan is just acting and will never take off his clothes.


    But he was soon wrong.


    And it''s very wrong.


    Lin Ruolan''s eyes look at Qin Mu. What does her eyes really want to prove?


    The buttons, one by one, were untied.


    She stood in front of Qin Mu with little reservation.


    Why don''t you take it off?


    Qin Mu took his eyes and looked at her askance. Lin Ruolan also looked at Qin Mu.


    Four eyes opposite, her eyes, there seems to be a kind of do not admit defeat.


    Then she took off her clothes in front of Qin Mu.


    Well?


    Is it really off?


    Lin Ruolan not only took off, but also took off a close fitting dress that only covered his chest.


    She stood in front of Qin Mu so boldly and fearlessly.


    Qin Mu was stunned.


    If he doubted before, he really doesn''t want to doubt anything now.


    From his experience, we can see at a glance that it is original.


    There''s absolutely no one there.


    There are some things on women that old drivers can see at a glance.


    With this alone, Qin Mu can be sure that Lin Ruolan should be perfect.


    Is the damned Buddha really just a close friend with her?


    Two people like father and daughter?


    There were so many Godfathers in the world that even Qin Mu didn''t believe the word.


    But the fifth master is Zhao Wenqi''s godfather. He is really innocent.


    It seems that Lin Ruolan''s godfather is also innocent.


    I can''t believe that this seemingly elegant Buddha has such integrity.


    In front of Lin Ruolan''s beauty, he will not waver.


    This guy is good enough!


    Just when Qin Mu was distracted, Lin Ruolan had already taken off his pants, leaving only a small, big last piece of clothing.


    Worthy of being one of the four beauties in Jianghuai, that figure


    Qin Mu was stunned.


    He can''t express the beauty of Lin Ruolan in words.


    In the past, he always thought that no matter how good a woman''s figure was, she would have to be decorated with clothes.


    But now it seems that the beauty of Lin Ruolan''s figure has reached a new height.


    One of the four beauties in Jianghuai has already seen it. What about the remaining three beauties?


    Cheng Xueyi, Lu Yaqing


    There is also the beauty who has never met. They must not be so bad.


    Lu Yaqing, in particular, should be more perfect than Lin Ruolan since she is known as the first beauty in Jianghuai.


    Qin Mu suddenly felt that he was about to have a bloody nose. He stood up in a hurry, covered his nose and was about to go out.


    The door was slammed open and Juno burst in.


    "O"


    My God!


    "You..."


    When she saw the scene in front of her, she was stunned.


    Lin Ruolan instinctively reacts, grabs an air conditioner on the sofa and is covered by it.


    Quickly wrap up your delicate body.


    The scene flashed away, and the movement was particularly quick.Juno widened his eyes and looked at Qin Mu who was covering his nose. He said in a voice, "sorry! I didn''t mean to."


    Just about to pull the door, Qin Mu had covered his nose and went out.


    He needs to be quiet.


    It''s tempting.


    It''s the rhythm to force yourself to break the rules!


    Seeing Qin Mu on the third floor, Juno follows.


    "What were you doing?"


    This woman takes herself off like this, but Qin Mu comes out with her nose covered. It''s not like the relationship between a man and a woman?


    When Juno asked, Qin Mu felt that she was so naive.


    "Well, I''m a somatotype analyst. She wants me to make an analysis of her somatotype and how to achieve the most perfect state."


    Somatotype analyst?


    How can I not know such a big career?


    Juno is very curious, took off his T-shirt, revealing sexy little waist, and black chest.


    "Qin, can you analyze it for me?"


    Qin Mu looked back, my God!


    He waved to stop Juno from seducing him.


    Like her standard breast fat buttock Western woman, please don''t join in the fun.


    From last night to now, Qin Mu has experienced three rounds of great stimulation.


    He worried that if he continued like this, he would really burn himself up and die.


    A Shen WANYING has been enough to let himself out of control.


    There''s another Lin Ruolan, and Juno''s here.


    Living in such dire straits, Qin Mu began to consider whether he wanted to eat the grass beside the nest.


    "Well, aren''t you a somatotype analyst?"


    Juno was very strange. What didn''t he do? I just want him to help.


    Seeing Qin Mu''s depressed face, Juno didn''t understand.


    "Qin, do you think I''m ugly? Or do you easterners not like us western women? "


    Qin Mu''s mobile phone just rings. It''s Liu Hong.


    Liu Hong didn''t know that Qin Mu asked for leave today. He wanted to ask him something. Qin Mu answered the phone. He didn''t want to stay here.


    He answered, "I''ll be right here."


    "Hello, Hello, Qin, where are you going?"


    Juno seemed to be in a hurry to follow.


    When the car was ready to start, Qin Mu opened the door and waited for her


    "I''ll go to the company!"


    Qin Mu cried out.


    "I''ll go with you!" Juno didn''t care how much he was, and he just popped into the co pilot''s cab.


    "Ah


    Qin Mu doesn''t understand. How can Zhu Nuo be so annoying?


    He looked at Juno. "What are you doing with me?"


    Juno shaved his golden hair. "I was just about to talk to you? Come on, let''s talk about it on the way. "

 Chapter 155

    Qin Mu is driving on the road. Juno stares at her beautiful blue eyes and asks, "is she your girlfriend? Qin


    ¡°NO£¡¡±


    Take off your clothes and show yourself, just want to be your girlfriend?


    Qin Mu shook his head.


    "She''s beautiful," Juno said in surprise


    "In Donghua, I seldom see a girl as beautiful as her."


    "Is it?" Qin Mu did not deny Lin Ruolan''s beauty.


    He looked at Juno and laughed. "You''re beautiful, too."


    Juno laughed happily. "Well, a lot of people say that."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I can''t see that she is so narcissistic.


    With his eyes brushing over Juno''s figure, which is comparable to Liu Hong''s, Qin Mu doesn''t exclude this foreign girl with blonde hair and blue eyes.


    I remember the last time that the two ocean horses from QIANJIAO group, compared with Juno, were just one heaven and one earth.


    Those two are rough, especially their skin is like cobblestone floor,


    too rough.


    And Juno?


    Not only the skin is good, but also the figure is perfect.


    So Qin Mu asked, "Why are you different from other Western women in my eyes?"


    Juno''s mouth slightly tilted and said with pride, "of course, I''m a westerner of pure blood."


    Wait, why are you pure blood, they''re not?


    Juno laughed. "Westerners are very open to men and women, and their openness is beyond your imagination. Over time, their lineage became more and more chaotic. Only a few Western royal families have maintained their noble and pure blood


    "Oh? And this? "


    Of course, Qin Mu has long heard about the openness of Westerners.


    Moreover, he has been to the West and seen their extravagant scenes, which ordinary people can''t imagine.


    East island''s kind of love action movie, compared with the open Westerners, simply weak explosion.


    People dare to play with animals.


    Qin Mu didn''t even think about such a dirty thing.


    It is said that Juno is pure western blood, but Qin Mu is interested.


    Looking at Juno carefully again, the bridge of her nose was thin but not straight, and the tip of her nose was slightly upward, just like a beautiful sculpture.


    Zhu Nuo found that Qin Mu was looking at himself. He was not as shy as the Oriental woman. Instead, he cooperated with Qin Mu with a smile.


    Toward Qin Mu blinked beautiful blue eyes, "don''t you believe me?"


    "Of course not!"


    Qin Mu replied in a fluent foreign language, "I''m thinking, which royal family do you belong to?"


    Juno laughed happily. "I''m just a civilian. Qin, you are so cute. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mu was very hurt. For the first time, she was said to be cute by a girl.


    However, no matter the civilians or the royal family, Qin Mu made friends with his character.


    I don''t care about their height.


    He found it fun to chat with Juno without any pressure.


    Unconsciously, the car drove to the gate of QIANJIAO group.


    Juno looked at the huge signboard of QIANJIAO group, "Oh! Is this the giant of Donghua clothing industry? "


    "Qin, do you work here?"


    She didn''t know Qin Mu''s specific work before. She was surprised to see the magnificent office building of QIANJIAO group.


    "Yes!"


    Qin Mu answered in the affirmative.


    Zhu Nuo glared at his eyes and said, "but I heard that QIANJIAO group, one of the two largest garment enterprises in Donghua, is only the second."


    "Soon it will be number one." Qin Mu will stop the car, to Zhu Nuo road.


    Juno seems to be very interested in QIANJIAO group, "can you take me to have a look?"


    This small request is too easy for Qin Mu.


    Someone else may not be able to bring it in, but who is Qin Mu?


    Who doesn''t know brother Qin?


    When they saw Qin Mu bringing a beautiful foreign girl over, several security guards said enviously, "a man should be like brother Qin. It''s worth dying in his life."


    In today''s society, ordinary people change two new clothes and feel great.


    If you have more money, change your cell phone.


    I feel like a loser, too.


    Especially now the popular fruit machine, many young people feel that holding a fruit machine in their hands is a matter of great face.


    People with more money, like Hu Tianyu, are the second generation of rich people.


    It''s easy to change.


    A car is tens of millions, some even millions.


    It''s a drag, isn''t it?


    But how can they compare with brother Qin?


    The beauties around brother Qin are more and more beautiful.


    Isn''t it said that director Liu and director Shen are talking to him?It''s only a long time since they changed to foreign girls of international brands.


    Several security guards looked in the eye, envied even salivated.


    Qin Mu takes Zhu Nuo into the administration building and goes straight to Liu Hong''s office.


    "Director Liu, I just asked for leave in the morning. You called me in the afternoon. Do you want to invite me to dinner?"


    Before Qin Mu people arrived, the voice had already arrived.


    Liu Hong raised her head and was about to talk to him when she found a blonde beauty behind her.


    "She is..."


    "Oh, a friend of mine."


    Qin Mu didn''t explain much.


    "Hello


    Juno waved to Liu Hong in a friendly way.


    Liu Hong laughs and says hello to Qin Mu directly.


    "the embarrassing idea you gave to the chairman said that as long as anyone sells the clothes overstocked in the warehouse, he will take over the position of director Shen. Now something has happened."


    "What happened?"


    Qin Mu didn''t understand. What happened?


    Isn''t it amazing to be able to sell such a large list?


    How can ordinary people have this ability?


    Liu Hong was depressed and said, "Chen Jinmei didn''t know who she was looking for to get some money to buy this batch of goods. She is determined to be the marketing director. "


    Chen Jinmei?


    No way. How could she get such a large sum of money?


    It''s not Qin Mu who repels her. It''s Chen Jinmei who is not so good.


    Look at her performance yesterday. She has no quality at all.


    How can such a person become a marketing director?


    Besides, if she is really capable, how can Chen QIANJIAO not agree with her?


    Just because she knew that she was not good and had no such ability, she had such a difficult problem.


    I didn''t expect that Chen Jinmei was crazy to get a sum of money to buy the goods.


    It really hurts.


    No matter where the money came from, she forced Chen QIANJIAO to suffer.


    She can get money to buy this batch of clothes, she can buy all the clothes in the future?


    Obviously, she doesn''t have the ability. In order to save face, she just wants to grab the position.


    This reminds Qin Mu of her performance yesterday, completely ignoring other people''s feelings and driving Lu Yaqing''s new car away.


    And Chen qianyun?


    Of course, I''m 100 percent for my daughter''s behavior.


    They don''t care about the future development of your company. They only care about their own face and interests.


    Look, Muqin shook his head, "let''s go."


    In the chairman''s office, Chen QIANJIAO is having a headache.


    Chen Jinmei took a list, "Auntie, you can''t break your promise, can you?"


    "Of today''s 16 candidates, although several passed the company''s written examination, none of them dared to take the list. Now I take it and I promise to sign it. Do you still doubt my ability? "


    Chen qianyun is also sitting there drinking tea. He wants to see his sister''s reaction.


    In QIANJIAO group, they are in charge of the purchasing department. If their daughter is in charge of the sales department again, their father and daughter will occupy half of the company.

 Chapter 156

    Although Chen QIANJIAO founded QIANJIAO group, she still gave her brother 2% of the shares.


    She gave Chen qianyun shares only to hope that he would have something to rely on.


    There is a place to live, and there is no need to worry about food and clothing.


    Naturally, he is not expected to participate in the management of the factory.


    But later, when the factory was too busy, Chen qianyun took the initiative to help the factory.


    Gradually, he entered the management of the company.


    Originally, he was given a job as vice president. Unexpectedly, Chen qianyun tasted the sweetness and became more energetic.


    Now the company has grown and become a listed company.


    Chen qianyun''s value has naturally gone up. He owns 2% of the shares and is worth more than 100 million yuan.


    Despite this, Chen QIANJIAO still did not let him bear the cost of Chen Jinmei.


    Although Chen Jinmei is only a niece of Chen QIANJIAO,


    Chen Jinmei is ambitious and vain.


    Since childhood, I love to compare, show off and not be pragmatic.


    Chen QIANJIAO watched her grow up and raised her as a daughter.


    She can buy whatever she wants. On the contrary, she is her two daughters. Chen QIANJIAO is not so used to it.


    Therefore, Lu Yaqing''s personality is relatively independent and has her own personal charm.


    For Chen Jinmei to enter the company, Chen QIANJIAO also considered.


    Her idea is to start as a small clerk.


    Let her adapt, familiar with the company''s processes and operations.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Jinmei has a big appetite and feels ashamed to be a petty clerk.


    My cousin Lu Yaqing can be president. Why do you want to be a clerk?


    So she had to get the position of director of marketing department.


    In addition, she and Chen qianyun have another idea.


    ''s current group is on the surface of family business, but it has the final say of Chen Qianjiao.


    Her and Chen qianyun''s mind is to slowly turn it into a real family business.


    In other words, she wants to let herself own a certain share in the company.


    The share ratio is no longer as simple as 2%.


    If she can''t even be a marketing director, how can she realize this wish?


    Today, none of the 16 applicants dare to accept this order. Chen Jinmei is very proud.


    In this way, the position of the marketing director is his own.


    Chen qianyun also sat there, waiting for his sister to say a word.


    Lu Yaqing knows her mother''s mind, and she also knows her cousin''s character.


    But at that time, if anyone could sign this list of nearly 100 million, he would be the director of the marketing department.


    All of the 16 candidates have done their best. They have shown that they are more than willing but less than able to cope with this huge amount of money.


    QIANJIAO group is a famous enterprise in Jianghuai with good welfare and high salary. Who doesn''t want to take this position?


    But Chen QIANJIAO''s move is too cruel. How can ordinary people accomplish such a difficult task?


    When she saw that Chen Jinmei took the order, Lu Yaqing had no choice but to reply, "Mom, since my cousin took it, is that settled? The appointment will be announced at tomorrow''s board meeting. "


    Chen QIANJIAO is also very helpless, who said he had words first?


    When Chen Jinmei heard that they had agreed, she was so happy that she screamed in the office.


    Chen qianyun also looked happy. "QIANJIAO, I don''t think we should wait for the board of directors. Anyway, the board of directors is just us. It''s better to sign the letter of appointment now, and I''ll treat you in the evening to celebrate the success of Jinmei in taking over the director. "


    Chen qianyun can''t wait for a moment.


    Chen Jinmei, why?


    Dad is smart. This kind of thing can''t be delayed. If it''s too late, it will change.


    She also knew that she didn''t want to?


    Chen QIANJIAO is too embarrassed. She has already promised. He has to be in a hurry. What do you mean?


    To be honest, how could I accept Chen Jinmei if I didn''t think about her brother''s feelings?


    Anyway, Chen Jinmei is not the most suitable person in Chen QIANJIAO''s mind.


    So she said, "don''t worry! The process still needs to go. The position of the director is very important. We can''t be too casual. "


    Chen Jinmei complacently said, "Dad, I''d better listen to my aunt. It''s better to have a ceremony tomorrow. I want to be more grand. "


    Anyway, this position has been taken down by oneself. Even if others want to rob it, they don''t have the ability.


    I''m going to work in a high-profile position tomorrow. I''m going to call all my friends here tonight and make a reservation for the bar.


    Ha ha -


    Chen jinmeile is crazy.


    Take out your cell phone and send it to your circle of friends.


    At this time, a voice came from outside.


    "Why? Qin, is your company hiringA nice foreign girl''s voice surprised everyone.


    The people in the chairman''s office are all highly educated, and many of them are studying abroad.


    Except for Chen qianyun, they all know foreign languages.


    Chen Jinmei will, but her level is only barely enough to communicate with foreigners.


    The crowd was surprised to hear the sound.


    Such a pure voice is definitely not from the staff of the company.


    And it''s Qin.


    Qin what?


    Qin Mu?


    Zhou Jin was the first to hear that it was Juno''s voice.


    When Lu Yaqing heard about Qin, her first reaction was that Qin Mu came.


    Sure enough, Qin Mu''s voice came.


    "Recruit ah, our company also recruit marketing director, mainly responsible for the company''s marketing planning, overseas market business expansion."


    Qin Mu''s foreign language is also very good, even Chen QIANJIAO is ashamed.


    Sometimes she thought to herself, how much does this guy know?


    It''s like he''s not in the world.


    In fact, she is wrong. Qin Mu really knows everything.


    But I just don''t like my mother-in-law.


    Don''t let women down.


    Juno seems to be interested in this marketing director, "marketing director? Do you think I can do it? "


    Qin Mu patted people''s chest and said confidently, "of course!"


    Juno looked down at the part he had patted, speechless.


    Don''t you have to pat your chest to show confidence?


    Why did you shoot me?


    Qin Mu laughed, "I''m giving you confidence?"


    Let me faint first.


    Zhu Nuo followed Qin Mu into the chairman''s meeting room, and Zhou Jin was the first to welcome him.


    "Qin Mu, how did you bring Juno here?"


    When Juno saw Zhou Jin, he was as excited as a child.


    "Jin, are you here? Great


    This girl a bear embrace, embrace Zhou Jin Bo a.


    Zhou Jin doesn''t feel that there is anything wrong with Western etiquette.


    Everyone is very strange. Why is Qin Mu here?


    And a strange girl.


    Chen qianyun couldn''t carry it. Seeing Qin Mu, he felt nervous.


    I''m sure it''s not a good thing.


    But Chen QIANJIAO was very polite to him and stood up to greet him personally.


    "Qin Mu, don''t you have a rest today? Why come to the company again? "


    When Chen QIANJIAO saw the beautiful Western woman beside him, she was also suspicious.


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "this is my friend Juno. She said that if she wanted to find a job, I would show her around. "


    Juno is a cheerful girl. She politely reaches out her hand to Chen QIANJIAO and says in her extremely choking Donghua, "can you come back?"


    When Qin Mu was about to laugh, he corrected, "it''s not after I can, it''s you - OK -"


    Juno was embarrassed for a while, and then he said, "sorry! I can''t speak Donghua well."


    Chen QIANJIAO thought it was very interesting and said in a foreign language, "it doesn''t matter. Please sit down. Please sit down."


    She thought in her heart, what''s the purpose of Qin Mu bringing this girl over?


    Lu Yaqing is also very strange, but did not say a word, just quietly looking at Zhu Nuo.


    Chen Jinmei blew up her hair. "What do you mean, Qin? Don''t you see we''re talking about work? Who told you to break in so unruly? Don''t you take your friends out right now. "


    Just now, when she heard the conversation between Juno and Qin Mu, she was upset and looked at the uninvited guest warily.

 Chapter 157

    Qin Mu takes out a bag of cigarettes, takes a look at Chen Jinmei, and carelessly walks towards Chen qianyun.


    Suddenly, he sat down, almost to Chen qianyun.


    Chen qianyun bounced up like a reflex and got up immediately.


    Qin Mu raised his legs and said slowly,


    "Chen Jinmei, you are the most unqualified person I have ever met."


    "Although Qin Mu is a mountain dweller, he doesn''t have much knowledge, and most of the people he deals with are rough men and countrymen who face the Loess and face the sky. But I don''t think they''re better than you. "


    "They are at least simple, kind and humane."


    "You say that you have nothing to do but show off, show off, love vanity and be self righteous?"


    Qin Mu suddenly went out of his way and taught Chen Jinmei a lesson.


    Chen Jinmei trembles with anger. She is the kind of person who can''t be criticized or preached.


    Qin Mu, an outsider, scolded himself like this?


    Chen Jinmei blew up, "you What qualifications do you have as a bodyguard to talk to me like this? "


    "Aren''t you a smelly bodyguard? Get out, get out. "


    Qin Mu took a sarcastic look at her, "why do I go out?"


    "I''m the president''s bodyguard. Where is the president? I''m entitled to be there. "


    Chen Jinmei pointed to Qin Mu, "you --"


    "Auntie, ask someone to drive him out. I don''t want to see him again. "


    Chen QIANJIAO frowned and saw Qin Mu as if there were no one else, so she called out, "Qin Mu, don''t be like a child. Jinmei''s mother died early. We usually neglect teaching. Don''t take it to heart. "


    "Ah -"


    What does Chen QIANJIAO mean?


    Isn''t it an indirect admission that Chen Jinmei has no education and quality?


    Lu Yaqing didn''t say a word. She wanted to see what Qin Mu wanted.


    This guy never plays cards according to common sense. What do you want to do today?


    Chen qianyun is really afraid of Qin Mu, but he doesn''t want to see his daughter angry.


    He just stood by, thinking, don''t let this guy spoil his daughter.


    Qin Mu said, "don''t worry, chairman. I''m not a good person. I have a big stomach and don''t care about revenge."


    He looked at Chen qianyun, "director Chen, didn''t we have some small contradictions before? It''s a good relationship now, isn''t it? "


    Director Chen wants to cry. I have a good relationship with you.


    How many times have you made me pee?


    Qin Mu continued, "in fact, I''m here to apply today."


    "Ah?"


    "Apply for a job?"


    Even Lu Yaqing felt strange about this.


    What surprised Zhou Jin?


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "Qin Mu, what do you want to apply for?"


    Qin Mu laughed, "isn''t the chairman going to recruit the director of marketing department? I''ve been in the company for such a long time


    "Familiar with the company''s workflow and operation mode. And I started at the grass-roots level, worked as a driver and a bodyguard, with a solid foundation. I think I should have the ability to be a director of marketing. "


    Chen Jinmei a listen, disdain ground sends out a voice of disdain, "cut!"


    "A stinking bodyguard, besides his kung fu, wants toads to eat swans?"


    "If you can be the director of marketing department, why do you want us overseas students?"


    If you don''t believe it, you don''t believe it even if you die.


    A stinky bodyguard, or do you mean to compare with yourself?


    She doesn''t believe it, not even Chen QIANJIAO.


    Although Qin Mu seems to know everything, can he really be the director of the marketing department?


    Lu Yaqing looks at him strangely. This guy must have hit Chen Jinmei on purpose.


    Others obviously don''t believe that Qin Mu has this ability.


    Zhou Jin looked at Qin Mu and Zhu Nuo. She always thought it was interesting today.


    Sure enough, Qin Mu is serious.


    "Chairman, President, I want to compete for the position of marketing director."


    Chen Jinmei doesn''t wait for Lu Yaqing. Chen QIANJIAO says, "don''t brag. If you have this ability, I''ll jump down here."


    Jump?


    Isn''t that cruel?


    Qin Mu disdained, "isn''t there a written test? Bring one. I''ll have a written test on the spot. "


    "On site written examination?"


    So good?


    You know, Chen Jinmei didn''t pass the written test, because she felt that she had an advantage and didn''t need to pass all the way.


    Why?


    Because she is the niece of the chairman. If she doesn''t even have this sense of superiority, what''s wrong?


    Therefore, she did not take the written examination, so she grasped the point that whoever could sign the list of hundreds of millions would win the position of marketing director.


    Poor other 16 candidates, only a small part of them passed the written examination, but they were defeated at the last level.Don''t think the written test is easy. QIANJIAO group''s written test is abnormal.


    In addition to understanding the most basic Ying language, you should also learn the language of FA, De, e and XIBANYA Among the seven languages, at least three are proficient, which is not an ordinary abnormality.


    In addition to these, but also familiar with the characteristics of the western market, understand their cultural atmosphere and other complex issues.


    These things can not only be solved by high education.


    Of course, there is more expertise than that.


    Chen Jinmei knew that she couldn''t pass the test, so she played tricks and wanted to jump over as the niece of the chairman.


    Now Qin Mu takes the initiative to take the written examination, and in front of so many people, he has no chance to cheat at all.


    Lu Yaqing came to the interest, "come on, take the paper of today''s written examination."


    Wenyang rushed out and brought the written test questions for the candidates today.


    Qin Mu said, "more. Besides me, there''s Juno. She''s here to apply, too. "


    Juno?


    Can this western girl be so young?


    You can see that Qin Mu is so confident, of course, he will not object.


    But Chen Jinmei hates it. Is written test her weakness?


    Because after the written test, there is oral test.


    Translate a paragraph in at least three languages.


    Do you know who created such a wonderful topic?


    Lu Yaqing.


    Because Lu Yaqing is familiar with the five Western languages, is a real language genius.


    She doesn''t ask others to know more than herself. She only asks others to know three subjects.


    Most of QIANJIAO group''s high-end clothes are exported. If you don''t understand people''s language, how do you analyze their market? Guess what other people like?


    So she had these problems, but she didn''t expect to embarrass most people.


    Do you think it''s easy to compete for a position with an annual salary of one million?


    The paper of the written test is here. Chen QIANJIAO wants three people to take the written test face to face.


    Chen Jinmei chuckled, "I don''t want to take the written test. When they pass the written test, they''ll talk to me about the qualification of the competition."


    After seeing Chen QIANJIAO''s eyes, he took a pen and sat down.


    Qin Mu didn''t care about her either. He took the written test paper with Zhu Nuo and sat down.


    In fact, the written exam is not the same as the school exam. There are only four questions.


    The key is metamorphosis.


    These four questions are written in four different languages. Most people can''t understand them even if they don''t answer them?


    The last question is, please translate the following passage in the language of at least three countries.


    Qin Mu sees here, stare eyes, "this who give of problem?"

 Chapter 158

    Ha ha, won''t it? I told you to pretend!


    Someone''s happy.


    Chen qianyun is so happy that he knows how to dress these two goods. It seems that he doesn''t know how abnormal his niece is.


    You know, Lu Yaqing is one of the Xueba. She knows many languages and is enviable for her business talent.


    Who else can have such a perverse topic besides her?


    Seeing Qin Mu''s bitter face, Lu Yaqing''s heart sank.


    Didn''t you ask for the written test in person?


    Don''t say no?


    Chen QIANJIAO is also a little depressed. Seeing Qin Mu''s confident appearance just now, she thought he would?


    Alas!


    It''s really hard for him.


    My daughter has such a high degree, knows five languages, and is a business genius. Her topic will never be easy.


    Among the 16 applicants today, few of them have passed the written examination.


    This is also the reason why Chen Jinmei is too scared to take the written examination.


    Now Chen Jinmei is forced to take the written examination, and she has the heart to kill people.


    After seeing Qin Mu''s expression, she was very happy.


    "This is a question from Yaqing. If you don''t, it doesn''t matter, just keep on being your bodyguard. "


    Chen QIANJIAO has a pleasant face and infinite affinity.


    She didn''t expect Qin Mu to pass the written exam at all.


    Qin Mu had a panoramic view of everyone''s expression, especially Chen qianyun and his daughter.


    Chen Jinmei looks contemptuous. She hates Qin Mu very much.


    Qin Mu laughs, "no, I just think this person is a genius. It''s adorable to know so much. "


    Lu Yaqing looks at him awkwardly. What else can this guy do besides glib?


    Let''s do your topic. I''ve been blowing so hard just now. I don''t want to be able to solve any questions.


    Juno picked up the pen and began to write almost without thinking.


    Besides smoking, Qin Mu sat there motionless.


    Chen Jinmei glared at him and began to write.


    According to the regulations, the written examination time is 40 minutes.


    In the chairman''s office, Zhu Nuo and Chen Jinmei came to write.


    Qin Mu finished a cigarette and saw that it was still early.


    He yawned and fell asleep on the ground.


    Day,


    is this guy here for a written exam or a trick?


    Seeing Qin Mu''s state, people are a little confused.


    Thirty minutes later, Chen Jinmei finished two courses. There are still two courses that she can''t do.


    In particular, the last question, to use at least three languages to translate that text.


    She felt unfair and questioned it.


    She only knew English and Donghua.


    Nima''s Lu Yaqing actually uses Ying language to write a question. Doesn''t that break all her hopes?


    Can''t I use Donghua? Is dialect OK?


    She had racked her brains to think of nothing else.


    But the next Juno has finished.


    Qin Mu, start to answer the questions.


    Everyone has no hope for him. It''s clear that the goods are intended to make trouble.


    Zhu Nuo is the first to hand in the answer paper, and Zhou Jin hands it to Lu Yaqing.


    Lu Yaqing looked at it, her face changed, and then she became serious.


    He looked totally different from usual and was very careful.


    Her expression made everyone curious.


    "Good! Wonderful


    Lu Yaqing looks at Zhu Nuo with a happy face and a surprised face, and communicates with her in enamel.


    Juno is an orthodox native of the country. She was surprised that Lu Yaqing spoke so well.


    And she is more concerned about the beauty of Lu Yaqing, so junuo has a pair of beautiful blue eyes, has been paying attention to Lu Yaqing.


    Lu Yaqing talked with her in fluent Chinese, basically without any obstacles.


    Juno was able to cope with the change of sibanya.


    Finally, Lu Yaqing communicates with her in geese, and Juno can still cope.


    But her geese language level is very general, only basic enough.


    Lu Yaqing found that she can speak at least four languages, and her answers are very organized, and she is very familiar with the western market.


    Seeing junuo''s answer paper, Lu Yaqing was as excited as she found a treasure.


    "You passed!"


    Lu Yaqing talks to Zhu Nuo in French.


    "Ah?"


    Qin Mu, who only took ten minutes to finish the answer paper, heard that Zhu Nuo had passed. He was depressed and said, "shame, I can''t do any questions. I''m out. "


    With that, he tore up the paper and threw it into the waste paper box.


    Chen Jinmei heard that junuo had passed the written test and threw away her pen.


    "No, no, she''s a westerner. What''s so great about knowing a few foreign languages?""Yes, I have the ability to ask her to sign the list." Chen qianyun saw junuo passed the written examination and was recognized by the president, so he couldn''t help but be anxious.


    "That''s to say, the most important thing in marketing is to look at strength. It''s useless to grow well?"


    Chen Jinmei is very unconvinced.


    She said to Juno in poor English, "I want to fight with you!"


    Juno didn''t show weakness when he saw her aggressive manner. He replied in enamel, "are you talking about signing the bill? I won''t lose to you. "


    Chen Jinmei looks confused.


    "What did she say?"


    Lu Yaqing just laughs, then communicates with Zhu Nuo in French, explaining the general meaning.


    The final decision to compete for this position is to sell the clothes in QIANJIAO group''s warehouse.


    Surprisingly, Juno made a request, "can I see the quality of this batch of clothes?"


    Chen qianyun and his daughter disdain a smile, "you even don''t believe the quality of QIANJIAO group, why do you come to apply?"


    Chen QIANJIAO is very easygoing, "go, take her to see the quality of our QIANJIAO group."


    Just now, from her daughter''s language, she already felt that the beautiful Western girl in front of her might be the sales director she was looking for.


    When they left the chairman''s office, they first went to the design department, then to the production workshop, quality inspection, and then to the warehouse.


    Zhou Jin left to clean up the chairman''s office. Seeing Qin Mu''s answer paper thrown away in the garbage can, she could not help but look at it curiously.


    "O"


    it''s OK not to look at it. She was completely shocked at the sight.


    Zhou Jin carefully put together Qin Mu''s torn answer paper, glued it with transparent tape, and put it in her drawer.


    Chen QIANJIAO and her party took junuo to walk and watch. Junuo kept asking and expressing her opinions all the way.


    Finally, when she came to the warehouse, she saw the quality in person and asked the reason for the overstocking of these clothes. Zhu Nuo turned back to Qin Mu and said, "Qin, you come with me."


    Qin Mu didn''t know what she meant. In full view of the public, Zhu Nuo took his hand and walked to one side. He didn''t know what they were muttering about?


    Chen Jinmei and Chen qianyun stare maliciously at them. Chen QIANJIAO smiles at her daughter.


    She was quite satisfied with Juno, but she didn''t know if she could pass the last level.


    A few minutes later, Qin Mu and Zhu Nuo came back.


    Congratulations and Zhu Nuo, President of the marketing department


    What?


    She said yes?


    Chen Jin''s beauty was so bad that he rushed over, "who is she? She promised me, but not yet? I can sign the list. Does she have the ability? "


    Qin Mu touched his nose, "this I don''t think so. "


    "However, she said that the quantity of this batch of clothes would be increased by three times. She was afraid that the goods would be out of stock and the supply would not meet the demand."


    "Ah?"


    At this moment, everyone was confused.


    Three times? Really?


    A group of people were staring at Juno.


    PS: brothers, the monthly pass supports you, and the ranking falls miserably. From sixth to more than forty.

 Chapter 159

    How much is three times more?


    That is to sell this batch of clothes in the warehouse and add three times.


    Last time, the list that Hu''s group pushed off with its customers was worth nearly 100 million yuan.


    Three times more, will it not be nearly 400 million?


    Chen Jinmei didn''t believe that Juno had such ability.


    So she was the first to scream, "no way!"


    "Impossible?"


    A lot of people think it''s impossible.


    Chen QIANJIAO, Lu Yaqing and others looked at Zhu Nuo and Qin Mu suspiciously.


    They could hardly believe it and asked, "Qin Mu, is what she said true?"


    Qin Mu looks at Juno, who winks at him.


    "Is the list of four hundred million very large?"


    Juno''s words made everyone confused again.


    It''s a headache to have a list of four hundred million. Is it really big?


    The largest order of QIANJIAO group is more than 200 million, which is a miracle created by Shen WANYING and her team.


    Juno said so casually, four hundred million.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    We should know that the development and growth of an enterprise mainly depends on marketing promotion.


    With good marketing and more customers, the profit of the factory will be great.


    Juno''s words are like stepping on Chen Jinmei''s tail.


    Chen Jinmei screamed, "how is this possible? They want to work together to cheat me? "


    "Dad, aunt, you can''t be fooled by them."


    "The position of marketing director is mine!"


    Seeing Chen Jinmei''s hysterical appearance, Qin Mu said, "if it''s true, just verify it."


    "Didn''t you say you were sure to sign the list? Let''s see which one of you is better. "


    Well?


    PK again?


    Everyone went back to the chairman''s office.


    Chen Jinmei is very unconvinced, "I''m going to make a phone call."


    Qin Mu looked at Zhu Nuo, Zhu Nuo also took out his mobile phone, "you prepare information for me, ready to sign it, I told them to call the deposit first."


    So fast?


    Chen QIANJIAO glances at Zhou Jin, who immediately informs the marketing department to prepare relevant materials.


    Juno went out and called.


    Lu Yaqing saw two people go out to make a phone call, she asked Qin Mu, "what''s the origin of this Zhu Nuo?"


    Qin Mu said, "she is a friend of mine. Well, didn''t she pass your exam? What else do you worry about? If she can sign the bill and pay the advance payment to the account, we should have no objection, right


    Lu Yaqing looks at Qin Mu suspiciously. What''s the matter with this guy?


    My mother and I have been worried about the selection of marketing director. I didn''t expect that he brought you the first wizard.


    It wasn''t long before Juno came back.


    When Chen qianyun saw that she came back first, and her daughter was still shouting in the reception room next to her, he had a bad feeling.


    My daughter''s decision may be in vain.


    Here, Juno borrowed a computer and clattered his mail.


    I also sent all the information of QIANJIAO group and the pictures of clothing styles she had just taken.


    It wasn''t long before the finance department received the notice.


    There is an advance payment.


    It''s so simple!


    When Chen QIANJIAO and others heard the news, they almost couldn''t believe it.


    Juno just needs a phone call and an email to sign a 400 million bill.


    According to the contract, the other party has made an advance payment of more than 100 million yuan.


    Of this money, 70 million is the payment for the current batch of goods.


    For the remaining 30%, when the goods arrive at the customer''s hand, the other party will make up all the payment.


    There are tens of millions more. That''s the advance payment for the next 300 million orders.


    When they check the accounts and information of the other company, they find that there is no problem at all.


    It''s just Juno''s call, which solved a lot of complicated procedures.


    Originally, a big customer wanted to place an order. They wanted to inspect the factory and do market research.


    But it all became so simple in Juno''s hands.


    Qin Mu gave junuo a deep look.


    Lu Yaqing gave Qin Mu a deep look.


    Who is Juno?


    A lot of people are thinking about it.


    Zhu Nuo is looking at Chen QIANJIAO, Lu Yaqing, "can I take the position of marketing director?"


    Chen Qian Jiao Leng next, greatly happy way, "can, can, certainly can."


    "Zhou Jin, inform the personnel department immediately, and I will hold a meeting in the afternoon. I will announce this important personnel appointment at the meeting."


    "All right, chairman!"


    Zhou Jin from surprised slow God, she really don''t understand the origin of Zhu Nuo.Although we rent together, Qin Mu didn''t introduce much.


    When Chen Jinmei came in, the overall situation had been decided.


    She saw that Chen QIANJIAO had decided to use junuo, and she slammed the door angrily.


    Chen qianyun was very upset.


    The original decision has changed again.


    He was livid with anger.


    If not for fear of Qin Mu''s strength, he also wants to be angry.


    Seeing that the overall situation had been decided, Qin Mu yawned, stood up and said slowly, "since there''s nothing wrong with me, I''ll go back to sleep first."


    I didn''t sleep all night last night. I have to make up for it today.


    "Ah, Qin Mu!"


    Lu Yaqing stopped him.


    "President, what''s up? I have a holiday today


    Lu Yaqing glared at him, "come with me."


    "No? CEO. Are you going to use it on me? "


    Qin Mu muttered, following Lu Yaqing.


    Chen QIANJIAO is very satisfied with today''s results. Junuo''s talent is ten thousand times better than Chen Jinmei''s. she only employs one person after another. If her brother hadn''t intervened in this matter again and again, she wouldn''t have caused so much trouble.


    After seeing Qin Mu and her daughter go, she tells Zhou Jin to call Liu Hong over and go through the entry procedures for Zhu Nuo.


    Qin Mu followed Lu Yaqing, constantly shrugging his nose.


    "President, are you going to invite me to dinner?"


    Lu Yaqing entered the office and closed the door. "Tell me honestly, have you already prepared for this skill?"


    "What do you say I don''t understand?"


    Qin Mu sat down and said, "Juno''s appearance is just an accident. I''m still wondering if I''ll take over for a while and deal with Chen Jinmei''s trouble for you."


    "You?"


    Lu Yaqing finds that this guy''s words are more and more irrelevant.


    Can he still do marketing?


    Qin Mu said, "don''t look down on me. Although I''m a low-key person, I have great ability? How can a small marketing director beat me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yaqing is so speechless that if you don''t brag, you brag again.


    If she believes in other things, marketing is totally different from fighting.


    Although she heard Cheng Xueyi say that Qin Mu plays the piano very well, so what?


    It''s still different from marketing.


    She wanted to ask Juno''s origin, Qin Mu played a riddle and got up to leave.


    "Bell -- bell --"


    when the phone on the desk rings, Lu Yaqing grabs the microphone and a voice comes from it, "Yaqing, you come right away."


    Mother has something to call, Lu Yaqing comes in a hurry.


    "Ma, what''s the matter?"


    "Take a look at this."


    Chen QIANJIAO took a written test paper with transparent glue, which Qin Mu tore.


    Lu Yaqing took it and looked at it carefully.


    The first thing that came into her eyes was Qin Mu''s calligraphy.


    Lu Yaqing said in her heart that she didn''t expect that this guy''s handwriting was pretty good.


    Gradually, her eyes grew bigger and bigger.


    The more you stare, the bigger you get. Finally, even your mouth opens into an O-shape.


    "Ma! Is this written by Qin Mu? "


    "Can there be a fake? Zhou Jin found it in the garbage can. "


    "His opinion and analysis are three points more professional than Juno."


    "Especially for the last question, you ask the candidate to translate the passage in at least three languages. And he used seven, two more than your language genius. "


    "In my opinion, Qin Mu is not only a genius, but also an all rounder."


    Chen QIANJIAO sighs to herself, but Lu Yaqing is completely confused.


    Is what this guy just said true? Juno''s appearance was just an accident.


    His real intention is to replace Shen WANYING himself?

 Chapter 160

    Lu Yaqing is also drunk!


    I thought Qin Mu was just a casual way to deal with himself, but I didn''t expect that his careless words just now were true.


    It seems that if Juno does not appear, he does have the intention to temporarily replace the company''s marketing director.


    But where did he learn so much knowledge?


    It took him ten minutes to finish his four questions, and the accuracy of analysis and translation is absolutely beyond Chen Jinmei''s ability.


    I''m afraid even a person with such a gift of language can''t catch up with him.


    Lu Yaqing had a bitter smile.


    "Ma, what do you mean?"


    Chen QIANJIAO leaned back on the chair, "what else? Just Juno. I don''t think Qin Mu has such a mind. "


    She also felt very shocked in her heart, Qin Mu in addition to fighting very hard, he will also treat the hidden danger in his body.


    As a driver and bodyguard, it''s enough to speak a foreign language so smoothly.


    He knows at least seven foreign languages, my God!


    For ordinary people, how much time does it take to learn?


    Chen QIANJIAO already feels very powerful to her daughter''s language talent, which thinks Qin Mu is better than her daughter.


    What a genius!


    Chen QIANJIAO sighed to herself.


    When she asked someone to find Qin Mu again, Qin Mu had gone home to sleep.


    Qin Mu didn''t want to stay and grab the limelight after the company''s affairs, so he just went home and had a good sleep.


    He didn''t know that the answer sheet he had just torn off had already caused waves in the hearts of the chairman''s mother and daughter.


    Someone murmured in his heart that this man was very annoying. He stirred a pool of spring water and went back to sleep.


    Qin Mu is in a good mood today. He turns on the car music.


    "Send you outside the village


    there is a saying to explain


    although it is already a hundred flowers blooming


    wild flowers on the roadside


    don''t pick them..."


    This is Teresa Teng''s famous song, which can also adjust the mood occasionally.


    But Qin Mu doesn''t agree with the lyrics. Don''t pick the wild flowers on the roadside?


    Don''t let it wither?


    What a waste?


    Although the wild flowers are low, there are some noble varieties occasionally.


    Qin Mu is stretching his neck, looking at the roadside scenery.


    In a metropolis like Jianghuai, especially in this season, the streets are picturesque.


    Looking at the beauties on the street, they are cool and demon like, with eye-catching white legs and charming suspenders. All of them are so coquettish that they cause all the men in the world to crash.


    Bang!


    There was an uncle in front of him who was distracted by the beauty and ran into a bus.


    Qin Mu gave a laugh.


    How dare you drive and watch beautiful women at the same time?


    Don''t pretend to be a driver. He''s hit by thunder!


    The idea is not over yet,


    boom -


    there is a loud noise above the head, and there is a blast of thunder.


    In June, a child''s face changes as soon as it is said.


    It was fine just now. Looking at the sudden heavy rain,


    many people were in a panic. They didn''t have time to prepare rain gear.


    It''s raining. Qin Mu doesn''t even feel like going out to play.


    It''s going directly to the rental courtyard.


    The heavy rain is just like being poked through the sky. Even if there is an umbrella, it can''t be stopped.


    "Ah


    In front of the roadside, a woman with an umbrella and high heels screamed and fell directly into the rain.


    Maybe it''s because I''m walking too fast, and the slender high-heeled shoes as big as chopsticks are broken suddenly.


    Qin Mu is the most loving young man in the new era,


    when he had money, he often helped his grandmother across the road.


    Seeing the woman falling in the heavy rain, he pulled over the car without saying a word.


    Brake, open the door and rush into the rain.


    "Are you all right?"


    Rain, a sincere face, sunshine and handsome.


    The girl turned her head and saw Qin Mu extend her hand to her. She hesitated and finally reached out.


    "Thank you


    "You''re welcome!"


    Qin Mu took the girl''s hand, held her waist and lifted her up.


    still can smell the perfume of the other person in the heavy rain.


    Although very light, still let Qin Mu capture.


    "Are you all right?"


    Qin Mu asked politely when he saw that he was drowned in water.


    The heavy rain drenched the girl''s hair and body.


    White summer clothes, wet close to the body.


    The close fitting clothes are more eye-catching.Qin Mu bent down and picked up her high heels.


    "The heel is broken. Why don''t you get in the car? I''ll give you a ride."


    Qin Mu noticed each other''s dress, and the white shirt that was soaked through his upper body was very transparent.


    She would be embarrassed whether she was taking a taxi or a bus.


    Although the lower body is a pair of jeans, but also because of the wrestling just now, the same wet.


    The girl''s long hair was simply tied in the back of her head.


    It''s a completely different style for the other party to dress up like this, compared with the girls who dress very openly on the street.


    Look at each other''s age, it is estimated that they are not too old. Maybe they are about the same as themselves.


    But Qin Mu always felt that she was scholarly.


    Qin Mu was carrying a broken shoe, "get in the car, I''ll give you a ride."


    "Thank you


    Although the other side is vigilant, she is not as shy as some girls. With Qin Mu''s help, she sits in the co driver''s cab.


    The umbrella has been destroyed by the heavy rain. Qin Mu simply threw it into the garbage can.


    He got in the car and his clothes were wet through.


    Maybe she felt embarrassed that her clothes were wet through. The girl put her bag in her arms and said, "I''m sorry, you''ve been drenched too."


    Sorry for the smile.


    Qin Mu friendly way, "nothing, big man, in the wind and rain, what is this pain?"


    "Gege -"


    maybe Qin Mu was so humorous that the other party even grinned.


    Washed by the rain, the face is clean, the eyebrows are beautiful, without a trace of powder.


    Only at this moment did Qin Mu really notice each other''s appearance.


    I didn''t expect that the other party was also a beautiful woman. What''s different from Lu Yaqing and Cheng Xueyi is that the girl''s mouth is bigger, but it doesn''t affect her beauty.


    Who says big mouth is not beautiful?


    She is not a big exaggeration, but a little bigger than those girls with small lips.


    Qin Mu has met many singers. They are very beautiful. Their mouths are usually big, but this girl is not like a star.


    The girl may have noticed that Qin Mu was looking at herself, and she could not help blushing.


    Qin Mu responded and said with a smile, "where do you live?"


    "Xuefu Road, thank you."


    The other side was shy and said, "I''m sorry to trouble you."


    "Nothing! It''s on the way anyway. "


    Qin Mu put on the file and went back on the road,


    "along the way?"


    There was a flash of surprise in the girl''s eyes.


    "Yes, I live there, too."


    Qin Mu looked at each other and said with a smile.


    This glance, and let him inadvertently see each other tightly protected, still can not cover the plump on the circumference.


    This figure should not be inferior to Lin Ruolan.


    Lin Ruolan was the first woman she had ever seen in Jianghuai without clothes.


    He is also one of the four beauties in Jianghuai. He really has eyes.


    Qin Mu said in his heart.


    It''s raining so hard. I don''t know what she is doing at home.


    Thinking of Lin Ruolan''s refusal to leave, Qin Mu knew that this woman was not as simple as she said.


    Such a well intentioned person has a purpose.


    But she''s doomed.


    "What''s your name? Beauty. "


    Qin Mu asked each other''s name in a friendly way.


    The girl pursed her mouth and raised her slightly red face, "Lu Guofang."


    "Well, when I get there, I''ll turn in over there. Yes, that''s the courtyard


    Turning into Xuefu Road, Lu Guofang points to the courtyard in front of him and reminds him.


    Qin Mu''s eyes glared, and then he was confused, "won''t you? I''ll go

 Chapter 161

    "Are you the university teacher?"


    Qin Mu couldn''t help blurting out.


    When I rented a house, the landlord said there were two women living upstairs.


    The first one is Zhou Jin, who is divorcing from her husband. The second one is a university teacher who has always been in my mind.


    The house has been rented for more than half a month, but he hasn''t seen the woman sharing the house opposite Zhou Jin.


    At that time, I was still thinking, don''t be a dinosaur.


    I didn''t expect that God was not bad to me, but he was also a beautiful woman.


    God, I love you so much!


    It''s said that God loves people, ha ha!


    It seems that I''m quite naive.


    Thank you. I''ll give you incense some other day.


    Since he was a companion of sharing, Qin Mu boldly looked at her more.


    Beautiful!


    The temperament is also good.


    No wonder I always feel that she has a scholarly air, so it is.


    Qin Mu can''t help sighing in his heart, fate!


    Fate!


    In fact, such an encounter is not bad.


    Lu Guofang was surprised to see Qin Mu''s statement of his identity.


    "How do you know?"


    She also pondered in her heart, in front of this kind-hearted big boy, could be one of her pursuers?


    See yourself fall in the rain, deliberately take the opportunity to close it?


    Lu Guofang has seen such a person more than once. Before, several men have been following him secretly.


    As soon as they have difficulties, they come forward immediately.


    Trying to win her favor in this way, she has to doubt that Qin Mu is the same kind of person.


    Or is that a coincidence?


    Of course, this kind of person is good.


    There is also a more hateful, actually create a farce, let some hooligans, gangsters or something to deliberately look for trouble, and then they hero save the United States.


    Lu Guofang will never forgive such people.


    Facing Qin Mugang''s hospitality, maybe he is not the latter, but his behavior is very similar to the former, so she is more alert.


    If you meet such a person and tell him where you live, isn''t it trouble for you?


    Alas!


    Headache.


    As a beautiful woman, I''m afraid this is their most disturbing problem.


    But Qin Mu was smiling, very sunny smile, without any trace of evil thoughts.


    "Of course I know."


    "The last time I rented a house, the landlord''s aunt told me that there were two girls living upstairs."


    "One is a senior white-collar of a listed group, and the other is a university teacher. I''ve seen all the others, but I haven''t seen you. "


    "Ah?" Lu Guofang was also surprised and looked at Qin Mu, "so you are the only male tenant in our yard?"


    Lu Guofang suddenly found that she was really oversensitive, because she heard from her aunt that the man downstairs came with his girlfriend.


    So he''s not the kind of person he''s worried about.


    Thinking of his suspiciousness, Lu Guofang was embarrassed and said, "what a coincidence?"


    Qin Mu drove the car into the yard and urged, "go up and change your clothes quickly. Don''t catch a cold."


    Lu Guofang nodded gently, "thank you!"


    Excited, he forgot to ask Qin Mu''s name, put his hands on his chest, and ran upstairs with a red face.


    "Ahchoo - ahchoo -"


    as soon as she entered the door, she sneezed several times.


    Qin Mu returns to his room and finds that Lin Ruolan is not there.


    What about people?


    Qin Mu thought she had left, but her luggage was still there.


    She likes to stay, just stay, Qin Mu opens the wardrobe to change clothes.


    In the wardrobe, there is a faint fragrance.


    The clothes inside were tidied up by Lin Ruolan, with the appearance of a housekeeper.


    Qin Mu thought in his heart, since she is so fond of pestering herself, or she should be left as a servant girl.


    Anyway, she is good-looking, at least at home.


    Wencheng villa.


    In Buddha''s study, Lin Ruolan sat there quietly, confused.


    There was a cup of tea in front of me, still hot.


    The Buddha came from outside in a hurry, still holding the string of Buddhist beads.


    "Buddha!"


    Seeing Buddha coming in, Lin Ruolan got up immediately.


    Buddha waved his hand, "Ruolan, what''s the matter? You''ve been there so many days. Any news? "


    Lin Ruolan shook his head,


    "although I stayed there for several days, he only came back once."


    "Even if I come back, I don''t look me in the eye, as if I was a very mean woman in his eyes."At this point, Lin Ruolan was slightly angry and angry.


    Especially in front of Qin Mu''s face, he took off his clothes to prove his innocence. He still ran away.


    What do you mean?


    Am I that scary?


    It seems that he always regards himself as the ordinary woman.


    Maybe he looked down on himself.


    Buddha frowned and slowly moved the beads in his hand.


    "According to the news from Tiandu, there is no such person as him in the Qin family."


    Buddha is also very worried.


    Lin Ruolan wondered, "if he is not a member of the Qin family, why is Shen Tianlong so respectful to him?"


    "I don''t understand that, either."


    Buddha fell into a maze.


    "I think at this time, besides us, there will be a lot of people inquiring about his identity."


    Lin Ruolan took a cup and said to himself, "since he is not from the Qin family, who is that?"


    "Buddha, are we missing something? There should be something we haven''t heard about. "


    Buddha is helpless, deep eyes looking at Lin Ruolan, "Ruolan, or we''ll stop here, don''t ask?"


    He meant to let Lin Ruolan come back.


    Lin Ruolan shook his head. He had given up. How could he give up?


    If you give up now, will all your efforts be in vain?


    Of course, she will not strip herself in front of Qin Mu to prove her innocence.


    How embarrassing would it be to let Buddha know?


    Only heard her light way, "but we now with what reason to quit?"? It''s going to raise doubts. "


    Having said that, the Buddha was still worried, "is it going on like this all the time?"


    "Otherwise, I''ll ask him for someone."


    Lin Ruolan obstinately said, "let me stick to it for a while. I don''t want to give up all my previous achievements."


    Seeing that Lin Ruolan''s face was so dignified, it was not easy for the Buddha to persuade him.


    "I should go back. If he doesn''t see me when he comes back, he will doubt it."


    Lin Ruolan put down his cup and was ready to leave.


    Outside someone knocked on the door, "Buddha, it''s me, Fu Hongchen."


    Is Fu Hongchen back?


    "Come in!"


    The Buddha suddenly became dignified and cried out.


    Fu Hongchen pushed the door in, saw Lin Ruolan also in, then said hello.


    "Good morning, Miss Lorraine."


    Lin Ruolan just nodded and asked Fu Hongchen about his progress.


    Fu Hongchen was a little worried. "Foye, miss Ruolan, we have a very important news."


    At this point, he stopped and gasped, "the one surnamed Qin is probably the abandoned son of the Qin family."


    "Abandoned son?"


    Both of them got excited instinctively.


    "What did you say?"


    "The one surnamed Qin is probably the abandoned son of the Qin family."


    Fu Hongchen repeated.


    This news is so important. No wonder Buddha and Lin Ruolan are so nervous.


    Fu Hongchen said, "this is a little-known secret of the Qin family. It''s hard for us to find out."


    "And the Cheng family is also inquiring about it. It seems that we are not the only ones who are concerned about it."


    The fact that the Qin family abandoned their children so badly shows how strong the Qin family is.


    Buddha couldn''t calm down any more. He solemnly said to Lin Ruolan, "you''d better stay with him! I hope the emperor will live up to his hard work and our efforts will not be in vain. "


    Lin Ruolan turned around and left.

 Chapter 162

    The news that Qin Mu is the abandoned son of the Qin family is shocking.


    In fact, in addition to the foyun society, the Cheng family and the Lu family are also inquiring about the origin of this ox man.


    The Lu family suffered a loss in his hands last time, and the housekeeper made a fool of himself. Of course, the Lu family was not satisfied.


    They are also quietly inquiring about the origin of Qin Mu.


    The Lu family and the Du family are in laws. Although the Du family is in the face of the Shen family, they are no longer enemies of QIANJIAO group.


    But what happened to Du Shijie is the eternal pain of the Du family.


    This wound is too deep, so that Du Shijie''s life even no chance to re create people.


    The Du family is also inquiring about the origin of Qin Mu.


    Five ye, after a few days of cultivation, the injury improved.


    His news has always been well-informed, and he heard it just after he left the customs.


    I was puzzled.


    Is brother Qin Mu the abandoned son of Qin family?


    He thought to himself, how reliable is the news?


    But no matter what, Qin Mu is doomed to be noticed.


    It was a little-known secret about the Qin family''s abandonment of their son. Unexpectedly, because of Qin Mu''s appearance, it was quickly dug out.


    The first general of the fifth master''s seat, the man in coarse cloth and short clothes, asked cautiously, "fifth master, is this news true?"


    Five Ye coagulates eyebrow not language, there is a matter, recalled his deep recollection.


    At the same time, another private club in Jianghuai.


    Hu Tianyu is drinking with Duan Shao. At noon, there is no one in the club.


    When Hu Tianyu sighed, Duan Shao asked, "do you just give up?"


    There was a trace of contempt in his eyes.


    Hu family in the end or a little bit worse, for their own Duan family to see?


    It''s just a Qin Mu. What''s the big deal?


    Duan Shao didn''t believe that Shen Tianlong was a disciple of Qin Mu.


    It is said that two of the four families in Jianghuai are planted in his hands.


    Duan Shao sneered in his heart, "does this boy have three heads and six arms?"


    Lu Xinyuan and Du Shijie, but Lu Xinyuan is much luckier than Du Shijie.


    Hu Tianyu seemed to be very depressed and kept drinking.


    Duan Shao looked in his eyes and said impatiently, "Hey, hey, what''s so hard for a big man?"


    "Now that you''ve become soft with others, what you should pay for is also paid. What''s the use of your bear like behavior?"


    Hu Tianyu can only smile bitterly, "you don''t know, in order to deal with QIANJIAO group, my father is going to let me marry Chen Jinmei!"


    Poof -


    Duan Shao finally can''t help but spray out.


    He covered his mouth and laughed for a long time.


    "Do you want Chen Jinmei, too?"


    Hu Tianyu looks sad. At the beginning, his target was Lu Yaqing, the first beauty in Jianghuai. Now it''s better for him to marry Chen Jinmei.


    What is Chen Jinmei?


    Who don''t know about them?


    To put it mildly, when Chen Jinmei was in Jianghuai, she had been played by people in her circle for a long time.


    Who doesn''t know about this?


    In fact, as long as Chen Tianyu didn''t say anything to her, she would not say anything.


    It is because he understands Chen Jinmei''s past that he suffers.


    At that time, in order to obtain Chen QIANJIAO''s understanding, he took the initiative to approach Chen Jinmei.


    But now, as Duan Shao said, the Hu family apologized and compensated.


    Chen Jinmei has no use value.


    So Chen Jinmei just made at least 30 phone calls, but Hu Tianyu didn''t answer them and turned them off directly.


    In the morning, Chen Jinmei called to ask Hu Tianyu to spend 100 million yuan to buy the clothes of QIANJIAO group. When she was a client, as her first performance.


    Chen Jinmei had told him about this for a long time, and Hu Tianyu also agreed.


    If Chen Jinmei takes the position of marketing director of QIANJIAO group, he can really consider marrying her.


    But I didn''t expect that Chen Jinmei lost. QIANJIAO group suddenly came up with a black horse, signed a large order of up to 400 million, and killed Chen Jinmei.


    When Hu Tianyu heard the news, he was not interested at all.


    So no matter how crazy Chen Jinmei calls him, he won''t answer.


    Duan Shao finds it ridiculous that Hu Tianyu can''t catch up with Lu Yaqing, but turns his target around to Chen Jinmei.


    To put it bluntly, he doesn''t think much of Hu Tianyu.


    The reason why we play together is that Duan Shao can find superiority in him.


    Soon, Duan missed a call.


    There was a trace of disdain on his face, and there was some arrogance in his eyes.


    "Well, I see."


    After hanging up, Duan Shao burst out laughing.


    Hu Tianyu was very curious, "what are you laughing at?""Laugh at the Hu family, the Du family, and the Lu family, ha ha -"


    this guy laughs disgustingly, which makes Hu Tianyu feel uncomfortable.


    Because he also felt each other''s laughter, with a kind of contempt.


    He was clearly laughing at himself.


    "Is that funny?"


    Hu Tianyu is not happy.


    Duan Shao took a drink from his glass. "Isn''t it funny? Who do I think he is? "


    "I didn''t expect that you were all defeated by an abandoned son of the Qin family."


    "Abandoned son of Qin family?"


    Hu Tianyu didn''t understand, "you said that the surname Qin was just an abandoned son of Tiandu Qin family?"


    "That''s right. What''s so proud of an illegitimate son abandoned by the Qin family. With the efforts of the three legged cat, the whole Jianghuai river has been turned upside down. "


    "I thought it was a great God? So, master Shen''s statement should be false. "


    Hu Tianyu''s face was very ugly. Several families lost to an abandoned son of the Qin family.


    Shame!


    The face was crackling.


    Is it not a joke when it comes out?


    Presumably at this moment, those families who have been trampled by the surname Qin may even have the heart to die.


    However, they only dare to scold in their heart and dare not make a public statement about it.


    After all, it''s about the face of the Qin family, and it''s also the secret of the Qin family.


    Who told you to reveal the secret of others?


    Do you want to hit the Qin family in the face?


    If you want to hit the Qin family in the face, you have to pay a price.


    So Duan Shao feels funny and happy.


    So many people were abused by an abandoned son of the Qin family.


    And so cruel.


    What is sense of being?


    As he is now, he is full of a sense of existence.


    When all others are abused, he is not,


    he is superior.


    Hu Tianyu didn''t want to talk about it, but changed the topic,


    "ah, Duan Shao, I heard that you and Miss Lu are getting married soon? When is the wedding? "


    Duan Shao''s mouth slightly tilted, "fast!"


    Hu Tianyu was also in a daze. "How did I hear that Miss Lu moved out? What does she mean? "


    Duan Shao''s face was a little bit unnatural.


    In these two competitions, it''s hard to say anything, but you have to hit yourself in the face.


    Is it interesting?


    That''s right. Miss Lu, who is known as one of the four beauties in Jianghuai, has never been optimistic about her marriage with the Lu family.


    She is a woman in a new era, and she wants to pursue her own happiness.


    She has her own romantic love story. She doesn''t like to be manipulated by her family, so she starts to quarrel with her family.


    Miss Lu has an appointment with Duan Shao. If Duan Shao can move her heart and win her favor, she will consider marrying Duan Shao.


    In other words, Duan Shao should put aside her family identity and move her with her sincerity.


    Let her find the feeling of love, she will accept the arrangement of the family.


    Because of this, their marriage has been delayed.


    Hit people without face, which thought Hu Tianyu this fool, inadvertently has hit Duan Shao''s face.


    Miss Lu decided to buy a big cup with less flowers.

 Chapter 163

    The four beauties of the Yangtze River and Huaihe River, Lu Yaqing ranked first.


    Cheng Xueyi came second.


    Lin Ruolan is the third.


    Miss Lu came in fourth.


    Although she and Lu Yaqing share the same surname, they were both born in the Lu family.


    In fact, Lu Yaqing is no longer the real Lu family.


    Since the Lu family swept Chen QIANJIAO out, she should be surnamed Chen.


    She is a real Chen family, but Chen QIANJIAO did not do so, did not change her two daughters'' surnames.


    But it also shows that Lu''s genes are very powerful.


    There are two beauties.


    In fact, Lu Yixuan is also a beautiful man.


    If it were not for the marriage, he would not have married a wife like Du Yanmei.


    Duan Shao abandons Hu Tianyu, buys flowers and drives a luxury car. He says that he must fight for breath today and ask Miss Lu out to have a good talk.


    After all, the marriage between the two families has already been decided. They should have got married soon.


    But Miss Lu is too stubborn to make such a request.


    In order to show his magnanimity, Duan Shao agreed to this condition in front of the two families.


    But in reality, he made an appointment with the fiancee several times, which was not very successful.


    It''s time to fight today.


    Just after laughing at Qin Mu and disdaining the Hu, Du and Lu families, he went out on a date.


    Duan Shao''s character is rather overcast. He can''t make an appointment for several times. He has been angry in his heart for a long time. If he doesn''t give Lao Tzu face, Lao Tzu will give him a hard bow.


    Anyway, your family also agreed, even if you don''t agree, I''m afraid it''s not up to you.


    So he didn''t worry at all. Miss Lu could get out of the palm of her hand.


    Qin Mu, who is resting in his room, how can he know his identity, which has aroused the curiosity of so many people in Jianghuai?


    And he was ridiculed by Duan Shao.


    So far, the Duan family is the only one not in direct conflict with Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu is a man of great principles. He has always advocated that he should not look for trouble or be afraid of it.


    He doesn''t trouble others, and they don''t want to trouble themselves.


    What''s more, the purpose of coming to Jianghuai is not to find someone to fight, but to find the last page of the family''s long lost secret of mental arts.


    I was thinking about something in my heart when suddenly there was a plop from upstairs.


    With a faint ah yo!


    No!


    Lu Guofang fell down.


    Qin Mu sprang up from the bed and went straight to the second floor.


    "Dong Dong Dong --"


    "Miss Lu, are you ok?"


    Qin Mu knocked on the door and listened to the movement in the room.


    "Ah, yo --"


    Lu Guofang''s painful voice came again, "I


    sure enough, Qin Zhen didn''t dare to push the door lock and I fell.


    "Lu -"


    Lu Guofang fell to the ground in his cotton pajamas when a cup beside him was knocked over.


    The fingers were cut by ceramic fragments, and there was already a small pool of blood on the floor.


    "Miss Lu!"


    Qin Mu went to help her, but her tentacles were hot.


    "You have a fever!"


    Lu Guofang did have a fever. He was drenched by the heavy rain just now.


    Even though she came back, changed her clothes and dried her hair, she still survived.


    She also knew that she was ill. She wanted to get a cup of boiling water, but she couldn''t help falling down.


    The cup was broken and the finger was cut.


    It is said that illness comes like a mountain.


    Big men can''t bear it, not to mention her weak woman?


    The headache, fever, weakness and soreness caused by the cold made her feel like she was about to hang up.


    If Qin Mu hadn''t arrived in time, she would have been lying on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    Touching teacher Lu''s frightening body, Qin Mu picked her up and put her on the bed.


    Pick up the fragments of the cup and throw it into the garbage can, then pull a few pieces of paper and wipe the pool of blood.


    With a throw, white toilet paper stained with red blood, rolled on the door.


    How can Qin Mu care about this?


    Came to the bedside, "Miss Lu, you have a cold. Does it matter? "


    Lu Guofang did not expect that a small cold was so serious. She shook her head difficultly and said weakly, "I have a bad headache. I feel pain all over. I don''t have any strength."


    "Do you have medicine at home?"


    Qin Mu looked around.


    Lu Guofang shook his head. How many days did he move here?


    Where did you come up with these things?


    She originally wanted to say that she asked Qin Mu to buy some medicine for herself, but she was embarrassed to say so.After all, she and Qin Mu just got to know each other. How can she trouble others?


    Even so, she still looked at Qin Mu, trying to squeeze out a smile, "thank you!"


    "You''re welcome. What? We are all neighbors. "


    Qin Mu looked at the room and found that Lu Guofang''s place was also very shabby. He didn''t plan to live here for a long time, did he?


    He wanted to buy medicine, but it was still raining outside.


    Besides, the effect of buying medicine is not so fast. Qin Mu thinks it''s better to help her.


    It''s not convenient for a girl.


    Making up his mind, Qin Mu came to the bedside and said, "give me your hand!"


    Lu Guofang was surprised. Why did he give you his hand?


    Lu Guofang, who came back to change her clothes and was ready to go to bed, didn''t even wear any close fitting clothes?


    She had a loose cotton Pajama on her body. She was held by Qin Mu just now, and she already felt very embarrassed.


    Seeing that Qin Mu offered to give him his hand, Lu Guofang was obviously confused.


    Qin Mu is a gentle smile, "believe me, I am not a bad person."


    Without waiting for Lu Guofang to say anything, Qin Mu grabbed her soft boneless hand, "I can help you cure your cold in the shortest time, and you don''t need to take medicine."


    Lu Guofang is skeptical. Is there such a magic power?


    However, she felt that Qin Mu was not the kind of person who took advantage of others'' danger. She leaned weakly on the head of the bed.


    "Are you a doctor?"


    Qin Mu didn''t want to spend too much time to explain the problem, eh.


    Help Lu Guofang sit down and pat him on the governor''s pulse behind him.


    Before long, Lu Guofang felt the warm heat.


    With Qin Mu Tianjie''s strength, it''s natural to help people treat a small cold.


    Even Chen QIANJIAO''s stubborn chill should be suppressed. Chen Guofang''s ordinary chill is a piece of cake.


    Lu Guofang is secretly saying that there is such medical skill in the world?


    With that warm current continuously entering and circulating in the body, the pain caused by the cold will soon get better.


    In less than half an hour, the cold was removed by Qin Mu, and Lu Guofang felt much more comfortable.


    Just think of oneself only dress like this, get along with a strange man, not from Qiao ran a red.


    He let go of Lu Guofang, "teacher Lu, you should have a rest and a sleep."


    Lu Guofang nodded gently, "thank you!"


    "You''re welcome!" Qin Mu smile, when the teacher is polite, polite, knowledgeable.


    I was about to leave when I suddenly found that Lu Guofang''s fingers were still bleeding, "Oh, I forgot about it. I''ll do it for you. "


    He took the paper towel from the bedside table and wiped the blood from Lu Guofang''s fingers.


    A pile of red and bloody paper balls were thrown together and rolled to the door.


    Qin Mu didn''t have time to deal with it, so he washed her wound with a basin of water, and the sound of car engines came from downstairs.


    Duan Shao, holding a bunch of eldest brother''s roses, did not disturb anyone and quietly touched upstairs.


    He wants to surprise Lu Guofang.


    Guofang, I''m here!

 Chapter 164

    When Duan Shao goes upstairs with flowers, Qin muzheng helps Lu Guofang carefully scrub the wound on his finger.


    Lu Guofang sat on the bed and looked at the careful boy. A strange feeling welled up in his heart.


    She found that Qin Mu was attentive and considerate, and had unique skills.


    She cured her cold with her hands alone. The girl''s mind was delicate, and Qin Mu was also very handsome.


    After just getting along, Lu Guofang was particularly impressed.


    So she asked softly, "I don''t know your name yet? Neighbors. "


    Qin Mu smiles, grabs her finger and says, "my name is Qin Mu. Qin of the Qin Dynasty, mu of Mount Everest. "


    "Qin Mu?"


    Lu Guofang glared at her beautiful eyes and pursed a smile. "There was a Qin Mu Gong in ancient China. Is he your relative?"


    It''s a teacher with rich knowledge.


    Even jokes are so elegant.


    Qin Mu began to laugh and was about to answer when Lu Guofang suddenly called out, "ah! Take it easy, it hurts


    Pain?


    Duan Shao, who came here happily, just heard this sentence.


    Before he got to the door, Lu Guofang said again. It seemed that it was really painful.


    Duan Shao''s heart, as if it had been stabbed by something, burst into his brain.


    Animals!


    Let her go!


    Before he rushed in, he suddenly saw the bloody tissue on the side of the door.


    It''s so bright red.


    On the bed, a man stood on the edge of the bed, while Lu Guofang sat on the bed.


    From Duan Shao''s point of view, it''s like two people are hugging each other.


    Did Lu Guofang give his first time to someone else?


    That moment!


    Duan Shao is going crazy, crazy!


    Damn it!


    "Son of a bitch!"


    In fact, Qin Mu knew that someone was coming, but he didn''t think about the harm.


    He cleaned Lu Guofang''s wound himself. He was aboveboard. Besides, the door was still open?


    But he never thought that Duan Shao was the one who sneaked up.


    Qin Mu met this Duanshao once in Yixian building.


    Duan Shao was furious when he saw someone holding his fiancee.


    He threw the rose in his hand and rushed over.


    Qin Mugang turned around and looked around.


    Bang -


    a basin of water on the stool was knocked over and poured on Duan Shaoyi.


    Duan Shao slipped and plopped down on the floor.


    Where did Lu Guofang expect Duan Shaohui to appear?


    When she reacts, Duan Shao looks murderous.


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to touch me..."


    When he saw each other''s appearance clearly, his angry voice suddenly stopped.


    Qin Mu is also very strange, but he is very angry, "what are you doing?"


    Duan Shao, who was still laughing at Hu Tianyu in the club just now, never dreamed that he would be green in the blink of an eye.


    If Hu Tianyu were there, he would be depressed.


    Why doesn''t this guy go to the environmental protection department?


    Yes, what Duan Shaogang despises is Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu is just a illegitimate son of the Qin family, and has not been recognized by the Qin family.


    But who would have thought that retribution would come so soon?


    Before the end of the talk, he has been killed by Qin mulu.


    Can''t those paper towels dyed red by blood explain the problem?


    His fiancee was taken advantage of by him. He asked himself why?


    Duan Shao got up, pointed at Qin Mu and roared, "what, what? What do you say about me? "


    "Son of a bitch, how dare you touch my Duan Hongwen''s woman?"


    This guy is also on top of alcohol, especially seeing the scene just now, where can he control it?


    He picked up the stool and smashed it directly at Qin Mu.


    I''ll go!


    What do you mean?


    Qin Mu didn''t want to kill him. When he saw that this guy was unreasonable, he did it by himself.


    It''s true that he didn''t use much energy at all.


    Duan Shao flew and banged against the door.


    Ah yo -


    now it''s his turn to cry. When Lu Guofang called ah yo just now, he was very angry.


    I''ll do it all the time. After he bumps into it, I can''t get up.


    Lu Guofang saw the two fighting and got up from the bed in a panic.


    But


    But


    Maybe God is destined to have this misunderstanding, she got up too quickly, and Qin Mu kicked a foot, the body back, hand just on the bed.


    It doesn''t matter.


    Just press the edge of Lu Guofang''s trouser leg.In this way, when Lu Guofang got up, he had a cup!


    The pants were pulled straight down in panic.


    This kind of cotton pajamas is too easy to pick off.


    Lu Guofang only felt a chill in his lower body. He looked down and said, "Oh, my God!


    Instinctively squat down, hurriedly pull the quilt to cover the body.


    What about Qin Mu?


    "O"


    he was completely surprised by the white scene.


    I count the body of the second girl I''ve ever seen.


    But this time I didn''t look at it all. I just looked at my thighs.


    The reaction of a few paragraphs is totally different.


    If you can explain what happened just now, how can you explain now that you don''t even wear pants?


    Two big white legs come out of the quilt. Don''t tell me that you didn''t have anything just now, do you?


    Also, there are paper towels all over the floor.


    How do you explain these bloody tissue to me?


    Is that why you don''t marry me?


    Now he finally knows why Lu Guofang made this excuse.


    When it comes to the feeling of looking for love, you and others have gone to bed.


    Do you still ask me for feelings?


    Duan Shao is really going crazy. He is so angry that he shivers all over.


    A pair of eyes glared at Lu Guofang and Qin Mu and yelled at them,


    "bitch, you''ve been colluding with others for a long time and kept me in the dark. Take me for an idiot, right? "


    "I want you Lu family to give me an account!"


    What about Lu Guofang?


    A face has already blushed with shame, I just want to explain and clarify.


    What a coincidence! I dropped my pants at this stop.


    But I didn''t do anything. Why is it so bad?


    Seeing Duan Shao cursing like a madman, Lu Guofang was so angry that he said, "enough!"


    "Duan Hongwen, things are not what you think. We''re not as dirty as you say. Qin Mu is just helping me. "


    Qin Mu seems to understand what, see two people quarrel, he thought in his heart, "Lu Guofang is Lu family?"


    It''s not like that, is it?


    If she is from the Lu family, isn''t she Lu Yaqing''s cousin?


    Yes, Qin Mu really guessed right.


    At present, this teacher Lu is Miss Lu, Lu Yaqing''s cousin.


    He is also Duan Hongwen''s fiancee.


    In the four families of Jianghuai, the Du family married their daughter to the Lu family, the Lu family betrothed their daughter to the Duan family, and the Duan family married their daughter to the Du family.


    The interests of the three families are tied together, forming a community of interests that the Yangtze and Huaihe rivers can not be poured into and the needles can not be inserted into.


    If it wasn''t for breaking this situation later, the rookies like Hu group and QIANJIAO group would not have the chance to rise.


    Qin Mu didn''t expect that Lu Guofang had such a history, and she was Duan Hongwen''s fiancee. She couldn''t help sneering in her heart.


    He was kind enough to save the Lu family.


    The Lu family didn''t have a good thing. Qin Mu suddenly had an idea when he thought about what they had done to Chen QIANJIAO''s mother and daughter.


    Let them bite the dog. Anyway, neither of them is a good thing.

 Chapter 165

    Qin Mu lit a cigarette and watched them toss.


    Lu Guofang''s refutation and defense completely angered Duan Hongwen.


    "Help you? I''ll see how he helped you today


    He grabbed the bloody tissue on the ground and yelled angrily, "help you, help you out of the blood?"


    "Help you, help you to bed?"


    "He took off your pants, too?"


    Duan Hongwen throws the tissue in his hand and points to Lu Guofang on the bed. Especially when he sees her clothes empty, what reason can he have?


    Is that how Qin helped her?


    Help her take off her clothes and pants!


    She dares to quibble when she is caught in bed.


    In the past, women who pretended to be high and pure in front of themselves actually did such kind of indulgent things with others behind their back.


    What''s more ridiculous is that she said people were helping her.


    Why not help yourself?


    Help yourself to be a father!


    Lu Guofang was so angry that she couldn''t explain it to the bastard?


    Seeing Duan Hongwen''s angry and depraved appearance, she looked down at her chest and the pants she had just got up in a hurry and torn off. At that moment, she wanted to die.


    Duan Hongwen didn''t believe himself when he had done nothing.


    She didn''t say anything and didn''t want to explain.


    Seeing Qin Mu standing beside him without speaking, Lu Guofang bit his lip, pulled the quilt to cover his face and sobbed.


    Duan Hongwen let out a cold hum from his nose and turned his target to Qin Mu.


    "Qin, you have seed! How dare you touch my fiancee? "


    Qin Mu also ignored him. After taking a cigarette, he pinched the end of the cigarette and then approached Lu Guofang.


    "Why are you crying? The clear is clear, and the turbid is turbid. We are both innocent. Does he believe it''s so important? "


    "Innocence is also your own. If not, it''s also your own. Why care about other people''s opinions?"


    "Since he doesn''t believe you so much, you might as well tell him that we just did it."


    Lu Guofang stopped to tears, biting his lips, looking at Qin Mu, did not know what to say for a moment?


    Duan Hong''s Wenqi is dead. "Qin, how do you mean to be sarcastic? I''m not finished with you! "


    With that, he would come to fight Qin Mu again.


    Qin Mu glared at him and saw that he kept making trouble.


    He grabbed his hand and yelled angrily, "the first time I forgive you, it''s because you are ignorant."


    "The second time I forgive you, it''s because you''re blind."


    "This is the third time, Duan Hongwen."


    "I don''t care what''s the relationship between you and Miss Lu? I have to teach you a lesson about your behavior today. Otherwise, you really don''t know the sky is high and the earth is thick. "


    Duan Hong is about to jump up. What?


    You green Laozi, but also teach Laozi?


    Is there such a reason in the world?


    Do you think other people in Jianghuai are afraid of you, so will I?


    What qualifications do you have to show off in Jianghuai?


    Aren''t you an abandoned son of the Qin family?


    What''s so great about an illegitimate child who has no name or share?


    Duan Hongwen tried to get rid of Qin Mu''s hand. Qin Mu''s eyes sank and his hands were slapped.


    Pa pa -!


    When you''re done, give it a push.


    Duan Hongwen fell out directly. When he got up, both sides of his mouth were swollen.


    "Go away!"


    Qin Mu pointed to the outside, "if you have the ability, go back and tell the Duan family that your fiancee is sleeping by Laozi!"


    My God!


    Duan Hongwen really wants to die on Qin Mu and die with him.


    How dare you dare to be so arrogant and let people live even if you have a fiancee?


    But he couldn''t beat Qin Mu.


    Duan Hongwen, who just told Hu Tianyu that Niu despised Qin Mu, was abused by Qin Mu.


    Seeing that the boy was so arrogant, Duan Hongwen glared at him with gnashing teeth, "you have seed, surnamed Qin. Wait for me! "


    He couldn''t swallow it.


    But I don''t want to be known.


    If it gets out, where does Duan Shao''s face go?


    At that time, the Yangtze River and Huaihe River will surely spread to the public.


    So he can''t say it yet.


    Duan Shaoping was more insidious when he was young. Today, he is also angry. After drinking wine, he has to fight with Qin Mu.


    But Qin Mu is also very angry. He clearly treats Lu Guofang. Are you blind?


    I think I''m making out with Lu Guofang.


    After doing a good deed and being misunderstood, can he swallow it?


    He glared at Duan Hongwen and yelled again. Go away!


    Duan Hongwen knew this guy''s bad name for a long time, and saw him murderous,Turn around and go.


    As soon as I got to the stairway, I stepped on it and got empty. I just rolled down.


    Duan Hongwen got up and pointed at Qin Mu as he ran. "You''ll wait for me if you have seed!"


    If he doesn''t take revenge, is he still a man?


    Back on the sports car, Duan Hongwen hit the steering wheel with his head.


    Then he glared at the red eyes, "Qin, I''m going to kill you!"


    In the courtyard, there was a sudden silence.


    Qin Mu looked at Lu Guofang quietly.


    It was a good thing, but Duan Shao made a mess of it, which made everyone so embarrassed.


    Fortunately, Hu Guofang soon stopped crying and sat on the bed with red eyes.


    "Are you from the Lu family?"


    Qin Mu asked.


    Lu Guofang bit her lip and nodded.


    "Then why do you come out and rent a house?"


    Qin Mu is also very strange about this problem.


    It''s not like the Lu family has no place to live in such a big yard.


    Since she is a miss of the Lu family, why does she want to rent a house without permission?


    Lu Guofang''s face was gloomy, and he did not continue to answer Qin Mu''s question. He said in a low voice, "can you go out for a while? I want to change my clothes."


    Qin Mu naturally can''t stay in her room any more, take her door behind her.


    Just downstairs, the drinker called.


    "Qin Mu, come out to play? There are some younger sisters in the shop. They''re on time. "


    Qin Mu cut a, can mix in the bar this kind of place, again punctual girl is afraid also can''t escape their poisonous hand.


    And the more punctual it is, the more likely it is to be missed.


    But he really wants to go out for a drink today. He hasn''t been to a bar for a long time.


    Looking back at the upstairs, Lu Guofang didn''t know what he was doing in the room?


    Since she is a member of the Lu family, Qin Mu doesn''t care about her and drives to the red lip bar on Wenzheng street.


    The bar is closed in the afternoon, just a few of them are drinking.


    There are also two non mainstream girls with yellow hair and their jeans are full of holes.


    The drunkard said they were on time, but they were young and hot.


    Qin Mu took a look and knew that they were student sisters.


    Regular university is certainly not, should be the kind of vocational high school students.


    Qin Mu didn''t like this type and waved them away.


    The drunkard said with a smile, "Oh, now in the upper class, these little girls in the bar look down on me, don''t they?"


    Next to Song Wei, Liang Zicheng, Huang Qiang and others are laughing askew.


    Feifei''s here, too. She''s still with the drunkard.


    But the drunkard is really shameless. When there are girls, he asks Feifei to avoid.


    When there are no girls, he asks Feifei to fill in the blanks.


    Feifei is cheap enough to endure.


    Qin Mu couldn''t understand their thinking anyway.


    But they had a good time.


    After drinking in the red lip bar for more than two hours, Qin Mu got a call from Zhu Nuo at six o''clock.


    "Qin, where are you? Shall I invite you and Jin to dinner tonight? Hee hee - "


    Juno successfully competed for the position of marketing director of QIANJIAO group, and she had already gone through the entry procedures this afternoon, so she called Qin Mu and Zhou Jin to have dinner together.


    It''s said that Juno''s treat, Qin Mu immediately agreed. Juno''s unexpected performance today, Qin Mu also has many questions to ask Juno, what''s the origin of this girl?

 Chapter 166

    The appearance of junuo was indeed an accident to Qin mulai.


    Ever since I met Juno, she''s been out all day. I don''t know what she''s up to?


    It''s a coincidence to take her to QIANJIAO group today.


    How do you know junuo saw QIANJIAO group''s recruitment inspiration, suddenly moved the idea of application.


    No one thought that this girl was so powerful that she could handle 400 million orders by one phone.


    Qin Mu also convinced her.


    Have this kind of ability person, unexpectedly come to QIANJIAO group to apply for a director of marketing department?


    This girl''s identity is suspicious?


    Is she really a rare royal blood in the west?


    Qin Mu looked at the time on his mobile phone and pushed away the cup in front of him.


    "No, take your time."


    "Ah, brother Qin, where are you going?"


    Song Wei, they are anxious, and finally get together with brother Qin. Brother Qin doesn''t seem to drink well.


    Not happy?


    Qin Mu stood up, "I have something to do, you play!"


    "Well, the nightlife in the bar hasn''t started yet?"


    The drunkard let go of Feifei in his arms. "Is there a girl asking you out?"


    "Take me, old driver!"


    Qin Mu ignored him and went out of the bar to join Zhu Nuo and Zhou Jin.


    Zhu Nuo has no Donghua driver''s license and can''t drive. She came here in Zhou Jin''s car.


    After they met, they found a high-end western restaurant.


    Juno is very happy to see Qin Mu is a hug, as if particularly sticky Qin Mu.


    Zhou Jin smiles beside her. She likes Juno''s character.


    Cheerful, generous, and very likable.


    Three people found a place to sit down upstairs, Zhou Jin considerate asked Zhu Nuo, "what do you like to eat?"


    She''s ready to pay for it herself.


    Juno is a foreigner. She is younger than the two of them. We still share a rent relationship. Of course, we have to take care of her.


    In fact, at their level, it doesn''t matter who pays the bill.


    But this is the minimum of courtesy and sincerity.


    Qin Mu saw Zhou Jin''s mind, "today I''ll pay the bill, Secretary Zhou. A big man and two ladies to eat, which can let you spend


    Zhou Jin smile, "good! I give you the dignity of a man. "


    Seeing Zhou Jin''s charming appearance, Qin Mu said happily, "thank you! Secretary Zhou is gentle, considerate and understanding. "


    Zhou Jin gave him a white look.


    The most important thing is that he used to be with Songde village. Songde village never bought a single.


    So Zhou Jin''s friends said that Zhou Jin was enough to meet song de village.


    Zhu Nuo ordered a good meal and asked for their opinions. Qin Mu and Zhou Jin were very easygoing people. Seeing that she had almost ordered, they agreed.


    Juno blinked his beautiful blue eyes and asked, "Jin, Qin, shall we have some red wine?"


    Drinking?


    Good.


    Although he had been drinking with the drinkers just now, Qin Mu still refused to let anyone come.


    He said to Zhou Jin, "Secretary Zhou, how much can you drink? What do you say? "


    Zhou Jin thought he cared about himself?


    Considering that I have to drive later, she said I can drink half a bottle at most.


    Qin Mu narrowly smile, "I know, then three bottles! One for each. "


    "What do you mean? I told you I could only drink half a bottle. "


    Zhou Jin looks at Qin Mu strangely and understands that this guy deliberately asks about his drinking capacity. Originally, he wants to get drunk?


    Thought he was kind?


    I''ll go!


    Zhou Jin glared at him.


    "You want to get me drunk, don''t you?"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll carry you back when I''m drunk. I promise I won''t mess with you."


    Qin Mu raised his eyebrows and blinked at Zhou Jin''s chest.


    I''ve seen the place myself.


    Although it''s still a little short, most of the territory has fallen into Qin Mu''s eyes.


    Zhou Jin kicked him under the table. I hate it.


    I really want to give him a head, but you''re messing around. I''m afraid of you!


    Juno can''t understand what they say. Donghua is always her biggest headache.


    After learning for a few months, she only learned a few simple sentences.


    Qin Mu was about to ask her about it when a familiar voice came from the stairs.


    "Mr. Duan, are you satisfied with this place? I''ve prepared this dinner for a long time


    "Yes? Song Decun, you really have a heart. For the sake of your hard work just now, I''ll treat you tonight. You can have whatever you want


    Song de village?


    Qin Mu and Zhou Jin almost looked over at the same time, only to see song Decun suit leather collar, hair combed oily.


    He was a successful man, but he bowed down.He was carrying a woman''s bag in his hand, and was following a woman in her fifties with some flattery.


    This woman should be Mr. Duan just mentioned by song Decun, right?


    the other side is twice as old as song de village, and an old face has a very thick foundation.


    But I embroidered eyebrows, wiped lipstick and wore a red skirt.


    The hair was dyed, too.


    From afar, Qin Mu could feel her thick waist and elephant legs.


    Such an old woman, song de village is following her like a pug.


    Oh!


    Hearing the old woman''s words, Qin Mu was going to vomit.


    Daren Qing was in the hotel just now. Now they come out to play.


    Is this kind of thing easy to say? I really admire this woman.


    Song Decun a face smile, the original I model human like him, immediately let people hate incomparably.


    Zhou Jin also wants to throw up.


    She knew for a long time that song Decun often did disgusting things with a group of old women.


    No wonder he always says that he is busy with social activities and has no time to come back.


    It is estimated that other people can''t imagine that Zhou Jin''s beautiful wife is not in Song de village.


    There are a few old women every day.


    Of course, they are haunted by several old women, who are just as old as wolves. They have hollowed out Songde village for a long time. Where do you have energy to deal with your wife at night?


    They didn''t notice Zhou Jin at all. Instead, they went to a window corner.


    I just heard Mr. Duan say, "Hey, song. You''re a big man who''s been swept out by your wife? I didn''t give you a cent of my property? "


    "Keke --"


    Song Decun looked embarrassed, "don''t mention, this woman is too cruel, she has a white face and dumped me."


    "Lao Tzu''s savings for so many years have all been smashed inside. I didn''t expect that I would finally get out of the house. It''s irritating to think about it."


    Qin Mu looked at Zhou Jin speechless, "all his savings are smashed inside? I''ll ask him for you. "


    Zhou Jin quickly grabbed Qin Mu, "forget it, what do you have to worry about with such people?"


    She doesn''t want to have any more contact with this person.


    Seeing this, Qin Mu had to give up.


    But Duan always said, "she''s too cruel. How about this? Can I help you find a lawyer to fight a lawsuit?"


    "I''ll have to get half my fortune back anyway."


    Song Decun''s eyes lit up hope, "really? But I''ve signed it all, and the law has already been decided. Is that ok? "


    "is it OK? Has the court has the final say? If I help you, the court will certainly give me this face. "


    Mr. Duan is very particular.


    Song Decun was overjoyed, "thank you, Mr. Duan!"


    He was excited to hear that he could get half of his property back.


    He clenched his fist and approached the old woman, "Mr. Duan, do you know anyone on the road? If I could kill that little white face, I would be angry. "


    "Zhou Jin, the heartless woman, colluded with Xiao Bai Lian to pit me."


    "I''m going to make this woman want to eat it!"


    Mr. Duan gave him a light look and said contemptuously, "isn''t it simple? I''ll just give you a call. You decide what you want. But it''s better not to kill people, just punish them. "


    Mr. Duan takes out his cell phone and calls.


    Song Decun Fu he said, "yes, it''s not so bad to make people die. I stripped them off, took photos and sent them to the Internet to stink them!"


    "Yes? What do you want to do? Shall I cooperate with you? "


    Song Decun was gnashing his teeth and saying cruel words. A voice came from behind. Song Decun turned his head and saw that he was as scared as dirt and sat down on the ground.

 Chapter 167

    Song Decun probably never dreamed that Qin Mu and Zhou Jin were also eating here.


    And what he said just now was heard by both of them.


    Qin Mu opened his chair and sat down, looking at the old woman in front of him.


    Mr. Duan is 50 years old. He has loose skin and a face painted like a ghost. It''s disgusting to see it.


    But it''s not the most important. Her ugliness has nothing to do with her.


    Qin Mu just can''t stand the trouble that she encourages song Decun to find Zhou Jin again.


    Since some people don''t know how to repent, don''t blame yourself for not being compassionate.


    The opposite Duan always saw that song Decun was so scared that he couldn''t help looking at the young man in front of him.


    From the tone of the other party just now, she should have guessed the identity of Qin Mu.


    If only from the facial features and appearance, this man is obviously much better than song Decun.


    No wonder song Decun''s wife wants to divorce him for other people''s sake.


    At his own age, if a handsome man likes himself, he will abandon song Decun without hesitation.


    Especially when he saw song Decun and other people, he was as cowardly as a mouse and a cat. Mr. Duan also despised him.


    If song Decun didn''t work hard in bed at ordinary times and meet and cooperate with all her requirements without complaint, she would not choose this kind of man.


    In the face of this uninvited guest, Mr. Duan is very calm. It seems that there is no situation beyond her control.


    "It seems that you are the rival of Xiao Song''s wife?"


    Qin Mu didn''t pay any attention to her and directly grabbed song de village''s mobile phone on the table.


    "Song Decun, you are a scholar at least. Do you know what it means to violate heaven''s law and not to live by doing evil? "


    "If you didn''t come from a poor family last time, you would have been sentenced in prison."


    Song Decun suffered in Qin Mu''s hands. How dare he speak?


    On the other hand, the old woman Duan always put on the posture of having seen the world.


    "Young man, please pay attention to your way of speaking?"


    "Believe it or not, you can''t get out of this western restaurant with just one phone call?"


    Qin Mu listened to her so much that he didn''t want to talk to her at all.


    It''s just an old woman. How powerful is she?


    However, Qin Mu knows that there are always some people in the world who like to be self righteous and think that it''s great to know a few people.


    Duan is always running a company. I guess there are some ways.


    But Qin Mu didn''t have any interest in talking to her and ignored her directly.


    Carelessly, I opened song Decun''s mobile phone and opened the photo album.


    Oh, Hello!


    Tut tut!


    There are many ugly things in the album.


    Qin Muzhen did not expect that song Decun had such a hobby, playing such abnormal games with a group of old women.


    Some of them are song Decun, with a dog chain around his neck, lying on the ground naked, no different from a male dog.


    Duan always wears funny clothes and Whipps his ass with a whip.


    Oh -


    Qin Mu is going to vomit.


    The taste is too strong to bear.


    Where did song Decun expect Qin Mu to take his mobile phone?


    When he is alert, Qin Mu has forwarded these photos to Zhou Jin''s mobile phone.


    Then he opened those wechat. On wechat, his conversations with several old women were even more explicit.


    What ambiguous words can be said, what more husband, wife, Queen and so on.


    "Give me your cell phone?"


    Song Decun gets up and grabs his cell phone.


    Qin Mu smiles. With song Decun''s skill, who is his opponent?


    With a push, he fell back into position.


    Mr. Duan is angry that Qin Mu ignores her. When he sees song Decun robbing her cell phone, he immediately realizes something.


    "Xiao Song, let him turn. I''ll see what ability he has today to get out of here."


    Then she touched her cell phone and began to make a call.


    Qin Mu grabs her cell phone, too.


    Duan Zong is furious. There are more secrets in her mobile phone than in Song Decun.


    She is not only a lover in Songde village, but also a couple of lovers?


    And Duan always likes to go to nightclubs, bars and private clubs.


    Men play with women, and older women want to play with men.


    Besides, she doesn''t look for a man of her age. She looks for a man like song Decun, who is between 20 and 35 years old.


    Seeing the wonderful photos in her mobile phone, Qin Mu smiles.


    Sure enough, they''re both men and women?


    "Come on, come on!"


    When Duan Zong saw that his mobile phone was robbed, he was so angry that he yelled on the spot.


    In the western restaurant, many people turn around to watch.Qin Mu opened a very wonderful picture, "shout, shout, it''s better to call everyone over, today I see how you end?"


    In a word, Duan is just like a frustrated ball.


    The waiter in the western restaurant came up and said, "what can I do for you?"


    "Oh, Mr. Duan asked you to send a bottle of Hennessy XO to each table. Thank you!"


    Qin Mu made the master for her.


    "Mr. Duan, a bottle of Hennessy XO is only over 2000 yuan, isn''t it expensive?"


    Duan was so angry that he turned blue, "you are looking for death!"


    "You''re right. I like to die."


    Qin Mu snorted coldly, "OK, since you don''t agree, I''ll make friends."


    I''ll go!


    Mr. Duan suddenly stood up and said, "give me back my cell phone!"


    She yelled at the waiter, "call security. He robbed my cell phone."


    The waiter said awkwardly, "Sir, please return the mobile phone to this lady."


    "What else? It''s so wonderful. Don''t you want to see it? " Qin Mu sent his cell phone to the waiter, and the girl''s face turned red immediately.


    On the screen, Mr. Duan''s arrogant and extravagant appearance is simply ugly.


    General manager Duan rushes over and is pushed lightly by Qin Mu, and she falls down in her position.


    "Don''t you want to send photos of Zhou Jin and me online? I''ll make it right now. "


    Qin Mu is not polite. He will upload the photos to the Internet.


    They were so frightened that they both knelt on the ground, "don''t Don''t... "


    Duan was so angry that he trembled all over. He said resentfully, "what do you want?"


    "I didn''t say what? I''ll send out a circle of friends. "


    A tooth for a tooth, an eye for an eye, Qin Mu will.


    To put it bluntly, the other party is to send photos of themselves and Zhou Jin to the Internet, which doesn''t have much effect.


    He is unmarried, Zhou Jin divorced.


    Not to mention that they have nothing to see, what can they do when they send it out?


    Now this segment is different. Segment always has its own company, and it can be regarded as a person with a head and a face.


    Didn''t she say that she knew a lot of people?


    She has all kinds of gangsters and white people.


    Just now, she said that she wanted to find a lawyer for song Decun. Besides, this woman has a family and a man, but she just doesn''t know what her background is.


    But for Qin Mu, it''s nothing.


    So he did it!


    And use Duan Zong''s mobile phone to send friends.


    He would like to see if this old woman''s man can tolerate his own woman to mess around outside?


    Qin Mu gently press send, he did not know, this one, Jianghuai circle frying pan!


    Duan''s chats with song Decun, and her flirtations with the professional young masters in the nightclub, all spread wildly in the circle of Jianghuai.


    After Qin Mu finished his work, he deliberately wandered in front of them. When Mr. Duan saw that this guy actually used his wechat to send a circle of friends, he fainted on the spot.


    It''s over. It''s over. The sky is falling.

 Chapter 168

    "Mr. Duan, Mr. Duan."


    Song Decun saw that Duan Zong fainted and cried out.


    But the guy is also enough two than, actually can''t forget to threaten a, "boy, you''re dead, know who segment is always?"


    Qin Mu saw the other side so two than, can''t help but happy way, "who?"


    "She is..."


    When song Decun said this, he suddenly realized that it was wrong and shut up.


    Nima, this boy sent out the pictures of himself and Duan Zong. Is he the one who died?


    Think of here, song de village life all don''t want, quickly leave.


    But the waiter in the western restaurant called 120 and sent Duan Zong to the hospital.


    Qin Mu saw that song de village had run away and did not chase him.


    Anyway, I''m not the one who will have bad luck. If it comes to the husband of a woman surnamed Liang, he can''t get away with it.


    In fact, when Qin Mu returned to his position to have dinner with Zhou Jin.


    This circle of friends is hot.


    The first thing I saw was Duan Hongwen, who was calling someone to clean up Qin Mu.


    Duan Hongwen was mad by Qin Mu and Lu Guofang today and completely lost his mind.


    At the moment, he is plotting with his cousin Duan Hongwu. Duan Hongwu is also a little overlord in Jianghuai. He is the second generation ancestor of all evils by virtue of his family''s influence.


    In Duan''s family, Duan Hongwen runs the family business, while Duan Hongwu muddles around every day.


    He has a lot to do with a group of people.


    After hearing about his cousin, Duan Hongwu agreed to come down, Cao!


    Who dares to touch his future sister-in-law? court death!


    He patted his chest and said, "it''s on me. A phone call will kill him!"


    Duan Hong Wudang makes a phone call in front of his cousin. Duan Hongwen says that he doesn''t want to wait for a moment. He is going to kill Qin tonight.


    Duan Hongwu said to the phone, "Teng Wang, take the medicine. It''s better to take effect tonight! "


    "No problem with money, brother, I''ll wait for your news!"


    Just after that, someone called Duan Hongwen to tell him that something had happened and told him to look at the circle of wechat friends.


    Duan Hongwen opens it, grass!


    Grass!


    Grass!


    Paralyzed!


    Duan Hongwen''s face is completely lost.


    Isn''t this my aunt?


    Nima!


    Duan Hongwu, who is with Duan Hongwen, is also confused.


    As a matter of fact, they have known about Aunt''s mess outside for a long time, but they can''t control the elder''s business.


    Moreover, the reason why my aunt is in trouble is because my uncle is in trouble.


    A man in his fifties, who is a little powerful and has some money in his hand, inevitably has those thoughts.


    I don''t know how many lovers I have outside. Duan Hongwen''s aunt is angry. You play with me too, and then something goes wrong.


    These things are well known to all, but they are not revealed.


    What''s wrong with my aunt today? She has a circle of friends?


    Is she going to divorce her uncle? Broken jar, broken face?


    But in this way, she hit not only her uncle''s face, but the faces of the two families.


    Two people are confused, and someone called, said Aunt in hospital, to them to hurry to the past.


    The first thought of the two brothers was, "grass, beaten by my uncle?"


    Duan Hongwu jumped up and said, "I''ll kill you! Too much! "


    When they rushed out, someone in the Du family saw the circle of friends.


    Duan Hongwen''s aunt is Du canhai''s sister-in-law.


    Three brothers and sisters of the Du family, the eldest Du Canyang, the second Du canhai and the younger Du Yanmei.


    Du Yanmei, a mean woman, saw her sister-in-law''s circle of friends for the first time.


    I screamed at that time.


    "Yixuan, come here


    She not only called her husband to come and see, but also called her brother.


    "Brother, did you quarrel with your sister-in-law?"


    Du Canyang is having a party outside?


    Inexplicably, after receiving the call, he replied angrily, "what''s the noise? I''ve been too lazy to argue with this woman for a long time


    His marriage with Duan Yinhong has long existed in name.


    Just considering the relationship between the two families, there has been no divorce.


    As a matter of fact, they have been playing each other for a long time.


    No interference.


    When Du Yanmei heard that they didn''t fight, she was surprised, "how can she send such a wechat without fighting?"


    Then she sent the screenshot of wechat.


    Hold the grass!


    Du Canyang sits on the ground. NIMA, this woman is crazy.


    He happened to drink with a few bosses, leading figures in the Jianghuai circle.


    They are also reading wechat. When they see this wechat, they are all dumbfounded.One by one, they looked at Du canhai strangely.


    Although there are some things we all know, but this kind of red fruit out of the sun, Du''s face is not slapped?


    This woman is too cruel!


    This makes people in Jianghuai city know that they are tortoises.


    Where does Du Canyang have the face to stay? He broke the cup and walked out of the box.


    he didn''t know who he was calling. "I don''t care what method you use, you must find out the guy on wechat!"


    "I''m going to peel him alive!"


    A wechat, Du family fried pot.


    Duan''s frying pan is broken.


    The Lu family also felt particularly embarrassed. Du Yanmei, a woman, was shouting. Everyone heard her.


    And some people in the Lu family saw this wechat, wiping sweat for the Du family one by one.


    Shame!


    This time, I''m afraid the Du family will lose their reputation in Jianghuai, and Mr. Du is expected to be furious.


    In fact, because of this wechat.


    The Du family is already frying pan.


    And the Duan family is not much better?


    They first received the news that Duan Yinhong was hospitalized, and then saw the wechat.


    Then there was the question of the Du family.


    Mr. Duan has no face!


    Daughter married to the Du family, although the marriage is not very good, but so many years bumps also come.


    How did you expect to make such a big mess today?


    Scandal!


    Scandal!


    Cough cough -


    Mr. Duan almost fainted.


    In fact, many people see this wechat, such as Cheng Xueyi and Lu Yaqing.


    Although they are not Duan Yinhong''s friends, some of them always turn around and then turn to their circle of friends.


    This time, Duan Yinhong became a net star.


    And this circle of friends was quickly forwarded to the headlines.


    Duan Hongwen, who had just arrived at the hospital, suddenly thought of a very serious problem, "Hongwu, you immediately ask someone to find this guy on wechat. You must not let him fall into the hands of his uncle. Otherwise, this boy will become the pawn of my uncle''s accountability to our Duan family. "


    Duan Hongwen''s deep-seated, calm down, he immediately realized this important problem.


    Duan Hongwu nodded, "Teng Wang''s people are already on the road. I''ll give you a call."


    "No, it has to be done by one''s own people."


    Duan Hongwen stressed.


    Duan Hongwu thought for a moment, "well, I''ll go myself. I''ll let you know when I find it. "


    With that, he didn''t go to the hospital, so he turned around and left.


    While talking on the phone and driving, "you move now, dig three feet to help me find the beast on wechat!"


    Scared to death, song Decun just escaped from the western restaurant and suddenly sneezed a few times.


    I don''t know why. He always has a feeling of uncertainty.


    No, I have to go out for a few days.


    I rushed back to the new rental place, took some clothes and valuables, and was about to go out when I was blocked.


    Song Decun saw a few big men, fierce, heart fell to the bottom.

 Chapter 169

    Just as Duan Hongwen expected, Du Canyang was also sending people to look for people surnamed song.


    When something like this happens, he doesn''t ask the reason. The most urgent thing is to kill the boy and vent his evil spirit.


    Of course, it is not known whether he will use songdecun to hold Duan''s family accountable.


    Song de village, where did you think it would be today?


    At the beginning, he tried his best to curry favor with Duan Yinhong, but he didn''t mean to collude with others.


    Duan Yinhong started his own company, and song Decun catered to it only for the sake of performance.


    Duan Yinhong, who had a bad marriage, moved her mind when she saw song Decun''s appearance.


    If a woman wants to take the initiative and ask for something from Song de village, it will be very difficult for her to escape from her.


    Song Decun, who has been in the sales industry for many years, certainly knows what female customers are thinking.


    They hit it off, and then they fell in love.


    Later, when he knew Duan Yinhong''s real background, he was also stunned.


    Duan Yinhong is the daughter-in-law of the Du family. She has made a big deal of her own.


    But Duan Yinhong expressed disdain and told the truth to song Decun.


    She is not only a lover of song Decun, but also her husband wife relationship with Du Canyang has long been broken.


    Two people do not interfere with each other, each play their own, he Du Canyang is not a good bird, what to be afraid of?


    Gradually, song Decun saw that he was OK and became more and more daring.


    And with Duan Yinhong, he felt like a pheasant had changed into a Phoenix.


    But no one thought that his pride was a tragedy because he offended Qin Mu.


    Seeing the men in front of him, song Decun''s legs softened and stepped back in a panic.


    "What are you doing? Don''t mess around. I''ll call the police. "


    "Call the police?" Duan Hongwu came in and yelled at Song Decun,


    "I want you to call the police today, but you should report it to me!"


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to touch my aunt. I think you are tired of living!"


    Duan Hongwu is a wimp today. In one day, his future sister-in-law was killed by others.


    My cousin is about to kill the boy named Qin.


    Now the scandal of my aunt has come to light again. What''s the matter with the Duan family?


    Always let people ride to the head!


    The one surnamed Qin hasn''t been found yet, so he decided to take the one surnamed song first.


    "Take it out!"


    Duan Hongwu was a bandit. Without saying a word, he asked people to take Songde village away.


    "Let me go, let me go!"


    Song Decun''s face was as earthy as earth color with fright, especially after he heard that they were members of the Duan family, he knew that something was going wrong.


    It''s useless even if you call the police.


    How can the police mediate when you get involved with other people''s aunts and make such a big deal?


    It''s strange that Duan''s and Du''s don''t kill him.


    As soon as Duan Hongwu left, Du Canyang''s men came.


    They took a step too slow and threw themselves in the air.


    The man at the head immediately reports to the boss, and Du can claps the table.


    He knew that the Duan family must be picking up the pieces.


    Don''t give yourself a chance to start a crime.


    In fact, it is not important for him to have Songde village.


    He just wanted to use Songde village to vent.


    Therefore, song de village is doomed to a tragedy today. No matter who gets it, the result will be the same.


    Duan Hongwu led people to pull him directly to the outskirts.


    Five or six people got out of the car and overthrew song de village to the ground.


    Song Decun looked around in fear, "you What do you want to do? "


    "What for?"


    Duan Hongwu held a cigarette in his mouth. "You are so paralyzed that even Laozi''s aunt dares to move. What do I say I will do?"


    "Gu "Aunt..."


    Song Decun was stunned. Seeing their posture, he peed his pants on the spot.


    Duan Hongwu took out his mobile phone, opened wechat and yelled at Song Decun.


    "Dog, eat bear heart and leopard gall!"


    "Somebody, call me!"


    Several strong men rushed up and punched and kicked song Decun.


    Song Decun holds his head and cries for his father and mother.


    At that time, he saw that Qin Mu had made a circle of friends and knew that something was wrong.


    I thought it would be all right if I saw early and walked fast.


    Who knows wechat spread so fast, Duan family immediately found themselves.


    After being beaten violently by four or five people, song Decun wiped his nose and begged, "don''t Stop fighting


    "Please don''t fight! I don''t dare next time, I don''t dare any more! "


    Next time?


    In Duan Hongwu''s hands, how can there be another time?


    Duan Hongwu''s face flashed a cruel expression and said to a man, "bring me my cigar knife!"Cigar knife?


    What does he want?


    Song Decun felt nervous.


    Duan Hongwu glances at Song Decun when the man who has gone back brings a cigar knife.


    "Castrate him!"


    I''ll go!


    Song de village, which was held down by several people, screamed.


    "No, no -"


    "ah -"


    a pool of blood splashed on the grass.


    Song Decun covered his thighs and fainted.


    "Duan Shao, he fainted!"


    "Wake him up!"


    Duan Hongwu smokes without any expression.


    A man stepped forward two steps and stepped directly between the thighs of song de village.


    "Ah -"


    the pain in his heart made song Decun wake up again.


    "It''s none of my business. It''s none of my business. It''s all from Qin... "


    Song Decun groaned bitterly.


    "Qin?"


    Duan Hongwu was stunned. It''s Qin again!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Duan Hongwu threw his cigarette, went to Songde village, squatted down, and fixed his eyes on each other.


    Song Decun told Duan Hongwu off and on about meeting Qin Mu in the western restaurant today.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Duan Hongwu is so angry that he thinks it''s his aunt who quarrels with his uncle. He doesn''t care about the consequences and stinks the reputation of the Du family.


    Who would have thought it was Qin who did a good job!


    Son of a bitch, if I don''t ask someone to kill me tonight, you won''t be Duan!


    Duan Hongwu stood up and glared at Song Decun, "feed him something!"


    His men understood and took out a black bottle from the car.


    Pry open song de village''s mouth and pour down a bottle of liquid.


    Cough -


    after a cough, song Decun gradually lost consciousness.


    Duan Hongwu was ferocious, "go! Find out the one surnamed Qin for me! "


    Qin Mu, Zhou Jin and Zhu Nuo are still eating.


    Qin Mu doesn''t have any wechat friends, and his friends don''t send these messages indiscriminately.


    But when he took out Duan Yinhong''s mobile phone to check wechat, he held the grass!


    Hundreds of likes!


    Some people say it''s a good job!


    Some people say tender grass is delicious.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Mu turned off her mobile phone and threw it in the garbage can.


    Three people drink red wine, while eating chat, unconsciously already more than nine.


    When Qin Mu settled the bill and asked them to go back, Zhou Jin glared at him bitterly, "what do you say if I drink too much?"


    "I''ll carry you when I drink too much!" Qin Mu laughs.


    In exchange for Zhou Jin''s charming white eyes,


    the car must not be able to drive. She left the car in the parking lot of the western restaurant.


    Then he went back to his home with Qin Mu.


    Three people on the car, Zhu Nuo accompany Qin Mu sit in front, Zhou Jin sit in the back.


    Through the rearview mirror, Qin Mu saw Zhou Jin''s red face, "Secretary Zhou, are you really drunk?"


    "Not you? Why do people drink so much? I said I could only drink half a bottle. "


    What Zhou Jin said about half a bottle is really her capacity.


    Qin Mu thought that she and others, can drink a Jin said half Jin, which thought Zhou Jin so real?


    In previous parties, I saw Zhou Jin drinking, but she drank very little.


    After drinking, Zhou Jin is more charming.


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "nothing, just go back to sleep."


    When starting the car to leave, Qin Mu saw a car in the rearview mirror, sneaking behind.


    Faster for yourself, faster for the other, slower for yourself, slower for the other.


    I''m being watched!


    Qin Mu''s eyes sank, but he didn''t say a word. He turned back to Zhou Jin and said, "then you can lie in the back and have a rest! We''ll call you when we get there


    Then he drove quietly to the suburbs.


    PS: go home today, second watch.

 Chapter 170

    Zhou Jin couldn''t sleep at all, with a red face and a hot body.


    She knew that she had drunk too much and her body was restless.


    Besides, she has the feeling that she wants to go to the toilet.


    Just about to ask Qin Mu when he can get home, Zhou Jin looks out of the car window.


    "Why? Where are you going? "


    It''s not right at all. It''s getting more and more remote.


    If she didn''t know Qin Mu better, she would have thought that Qin Mu had some improper intentions.


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "take you around."


    Dizzy!


    I''m going to pee again.


    Originally thought can insist on home, did not expect Qin Mu suddenly change plan, Zhou Jin can''t hold on.


    "Stop, stop, stop! I''m going to the bathroom. "


    Zhou Jin clamped her legs and cried.


    "Ah?"


    Qin Mu glanced at the car in the rear-view mirror, and the other side still followed.


    Here is still in the city, Qin Mu estimated that the other party would not start here, so he drove the car to the roadside green belt to stop.


    "Why don''t you solve it here?"


    "No gas station?"


    Zhou Jin is so speechless that she is not particular about it. She is a woman.


    Qin Mu glanced at the back, "go quickly, it will be too late later."


    In order to be afraid of Zhou Jin, he added, "with Zhu Nuo, what are you afraid of?"


    Zhou Jin couldn''t hold back any longer. She got out of the car and went straight to the back of the green belt.


    Although when Zhou Jin took off her pants, a white shadow flashed by, Qin Mu had no time to take care of these.


    The business car behind also stopped, less than 100 meters apart.


    A few minutes later, Zhou Jin got on the bus with a red face.


    Qin Mu looked at Zhu Nuo, "don''t you go?"


    Juno smiles, "no!"


    Zhou Jin''s face is redder.


    "Sit down! Let''s go


    Qin Mu yelled, stepped on the accelerator, and the car roared out with thunder.


    In the car, Zhou Jin screamed.


    Qin Mu drove the car very fast and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The car behind panicked and stepped on the accelerator to catch up.


    The two cars drove more than 20 kilometers in front and back, and soon came to the suburbs.


    This is the mountainous area in the west of the city.


    The black business car was stunned to see Qin Mu running into the mountains.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "Did he find out?"


    "Don''t worry about so much. The boss told me to kill the boy tonight."


    "Yes, there are two girls in the car. Let''s have fun together."


    The driver sank his face and said, "you know blind BB. Don''t hurry to contact Duanshao and report our location."


    A group of people with all hands and feet immediately called Duan Hongwu.


    "Duan Shao, the boy went to the west mountain of the city."


    Duan Hongwu scolded on the phone, "today, even if he runs into the asshole, I will pick him out!"


    "Keep your eyes on me, I''ll be right there!"


    Hang up the phone, Duan Hongwu with a hundred people, more than 20 cars, stormy toward the mountains west of the city.


    These people do not belong to the foyun society, nor are they the old headquarters before the fifth master. They are an organization in the neighboring cities of Jianghuai.


    The leader is called Teng Wang.


    Teng Wang and Duan Hongwu are very close friends.


    Duan Hongwu also heard about the relationship between Qin Mu and the foyun society and the fifth master, so he didn''t go to the foyun society, he went directly to the outside forces.


    There are a group of Desperado under Teng Wang, and almost everyone has many homicide cases on his back.


    It''s said that Duan Hongwu wants to borrow someone, but Teng Wang doesn''t say a word?


    "How many people do you want?"


    Duan Hongwu said, "there are too many people. I''m afraid I''ll frighten this boy to death. Give him a hundred!"


    Why are there seven hundred people under Teng Wang?


    Duan Hongwu also said that heavy medicine should be given tonight, otherwise the medicine will not kill the fish.


    King Teng was generous and immediately sent over a hundred people to him.


    These people are basically carrying guns. The firepower is not very fierce. The scene is very frightening.


    Duan Hongwu is a drag. I''ve brought so many people. Where are you going today?


    In the car, he called his cousin again.


    "Brother, don''t worry. I''ll cut off the boy''s ears tonight and drink for you!"


    "Let the paralyzed dare to move my sister-in-law."


    Duan Hongwen was in a good mood when he received the call.


    He just came out of the hospital. When he heard that his cousin had settled down song de village and took someone to abuse Qin Mu, he called Lu Guofang.


    He wants to let Lu Guofang know what happens to those who dare to touch his Duan Hongwen woman.Unfortunately, Lu Guofang died and did not answer his phone. Duan Hongwen was so angry that he dropped his cell phone.


    "Bitch! I''ll let you taste betrayal sooner or later! "


    On the mountain road in the west of the city, Zhou Jin was frightened to find that the place Qin Mu went to was a place everyone was afraid of.


    "Qin Mu, what are you doing?"


    Facing Zhou Jin''s confusion, Qin Mu said quietly, "we are being watched."


    "Ah?"


    Zhou Jin turned to see, behind a black business car, after all, not slow to follow.


    Juno couldn''t understand what they were saying, but she felt Zhou Jin''s confusion and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Mu said it''s OK. Just sit down.


    The car in the back didn''t dare to get close and lose, so it was like a tail that couldn''t be thrown off.


    Qin Mu, on purpose, slowed down.


    In front is the most gloomy place in Jianghuai.


    The execution ground.


    Dark mountain, blowing a gust of wind.


    As if there were countless ghosts wandering around.


    The person on the back of the car seems to feel bad, "hold the grass! Why are you here? "


    The driver braked and nervously looked around at the dark hills.


    "Where is this?"


    Someone behind the back replied, "this is the execution ground!"


    The driver turned pale. If Qin Mu''s car wasn''t there, he would have turned around and left.


    "Can the boy make a mystery? Why did you bring us here? "


    The driver wiped sweat, "hurry to contact Duan Shao to see when they can arrive?"


    Just as he was saying this, more than 20 cars came back in a hurry.


    Dozens of lights, mighty, very prestige.


    The driver on the business bus did not dare to drive any further. He got off the bus and asked for instructions.


    "Duan Shao, this boy has gone to the execution ground. It''s so weird!"


    Duan Shao glared, "what''s wrong with the execution ground? I have more than 100 people. Are you afraid of him? Chase


    Everyone is right when they think about it. There are so many guns on their side.


    Don''t talk about the execution ground, just go to the hell hall and kill him!


    "Creak - creak -"


    Qin Mu''s car, after driving to the execution ground, suddenly pulled up the handbrake and played a beautiful drift.


    Huge inertia, so that the car''s Zhou Jin and Zhu Nuo can''t stop, almost more windows fly out.


    They were still in shock. Seeing that Qin Mu suddenly turned around, they were all surprised and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Here it is


    Qin Mu turned off the car lights and did not turn off the engine.


    Looking back at Zhou Jin, "don''t come down in the car later."


    "Then what are you doing?" Zhou Jin grabs Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu took out a cigarette and lit it. He looked at more than 20 cars coming behind him and gave a sneer, "some people want to die. I''ll find them a piece of land."

 Chapter 171

    Rao is the weather in June, here is also a cold wind, with a trace of gloom.


    This is the most remote place in Jianghuai, and also the place with the most Yin Qi.


    everyone knows that this place has always been a gloomy place for Jianghuai to shoot criminals. The cool wind makes people feel chilly.


    Many people walk around this place, but Qin Mu drives his car here.


    A piece of black, it seems that there are countless eyes peeping.


    When Qin Mu stopped the car, he stood in front of the car with a cigarette in his mouth.


    He was still the kind of dawdle, cynical look.


    It''s not like this is the execution ground, it''s his playground.


    Zhou Jin and Zhu Nuo in the car are staring at Qin Mu, nervous and worried.


    Where do they know what happened?


    On the mountain road, dozens of cars and hundreds of people were killed.


    Suddenly there''s no target ahead.


    Around the dark, the wind blows.


    Walking in the front of the car suddenly a brake, the car looked around timidly.


    The people who came to help Duan Hongwu vent his anger this evening are all Teng Wang''s people,


    these people are usually arrogant, lawless, relying on the large number of people, they don''t pay attention to anyone at all.


    But evil is evil after all. There is always a sword of justice hanging over their heads.


    Especially in this kind of place, an execution ground for strangling evil criminals makes them feel cold.


    In the dark, it seems to see countless evil souls fall in front of just bullets.


    Desperate struggle, cry!


    All the vehicles stopped and someone woke up suddenly,


    NIMA!


    How did you get to the execution ground?


    They all have a premonition when they have seen a lot of criminals who have committed heinous crimes being shot.


    Duan Hongwu didn''t feel anything at first, but a gust of wind came and made him tremble instinctively.


    "Duan Shao, is there something wrong?"


    Duan Hongwu is surrounded by a horse.


    Duan Hongwu glared, "what''s wrong? With so many people and so many guns, we can''t kill a Qin? "


    That''s right. The people were a little more calm.


    But the surrounding environment is always depressing.


    It''s so gloomy!


    A bright voice said, "that''s not necessarily true! Can we win with more people? "


    They all looked in the past. Under dozens of bright car headlights, Qin Mu came like a god of war in the sun.


    Walking in the light, this guy is just like Xu Wenqiang in Shanghai beach. He''s so bad, he''s pulling the sky.


    Dozens of bright xenon headlights, such as China''s light curtain.


    When Qin Mu''s figure was suddenly illuminated as tall as a mountain,


    Duan Hongwu and others were surprised. When they saw that it was Qin Mu, they angrily scolded, "Damn, compare with Laozi!"


    "Get out of the car! "


    at the command, the hundred people got off the train one after another.


    Duan Hongwu held a pistol and looked at Qin Mu coldly. "You''re dead today, Qin."


    Hundreds of people immediately surrounded Qin Mu.


    The black muzzle of the gun, with a chilling.


    Although there is no fierce firepower, Duan Hongwen believes that with these weapons, he can abuse his opponent thousands of times.


    I''ve seen a lot of flying ducks, but no one can escape bullets.


    It''s too cheap for him to think that this guy dares to soak his future sister-in-law and hurt his aunt.


    I''m going to ravage this son of a bitch.


    But In the face of so many people, so many guns, the boy didn''t even pee?


    Duan Hongwu is very upset,


    grass, even when he is dying.


    He took a few steps forward with a gun in his hand and glared at Qin Mu with his eyes. "Boy, do you know that you are so annoying?"


    Qin Mu laughed, "is that right? I just like the way you hate me and can''t kill me. Yes? Do you bite me? "


    "You..."


    Duan Hongwu''s face turned red with anger. He pulled his neck and yelled, "shit! You''re better than me


    "When are you going to drag me? Open your dog''s eyes and see clearly. What''s this? "


    "Guns! I have a gun. I''m sure if you move, they''ll beat you to pulp. "


    "Son of a bitch, how dare you even touch my Duan family? I''m tired of his work


    Who am I? Daren Qing is a member of the Duan family.


    Qin Mu understood, "why doesn''t Duan Hongwen come?"


    Duan Hongwu sneered, "don''t worry, you will soon be able to climb to see him."


    "I''ll crush your bones inch by inch and make you kneel down and beg my brother.""Is it?"


    Qin Mu looked at the hundred people around him. They all looked scornful with banter. Their guns were aimed at them. As long as they had a little change, they would not hesitate to open fire without blinking their eyes.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that the Duan family had this character.


    "In that case, I''ll play with you!"


    Qin Mu picked up his cigarette butt and flicked his finger.


    Fireworks across the sky, like a meteor flash.


    At the same time, the figure of a flash, people just feel in front of a flower, about to shoot.


    Qin Mu''s figure has been lost in front of us. Qin Mu is like a gust of wind, as fast as lightning.


    He reached for the nearest horse and grabbed the gun in the other''s hand,


    PA!


    Slap your opponent in the face.


    "Since you like playing with guns so much, I''ll give you an eye today!"


    Bang!


    Qin Mu shot into the sky.


    A night bird flying over the sky was shot down, just falling at Duan Hongwu''s feet.


    Qin Mu didn''t even look half an eye more, he blew the muzzle lightly.


    With disdain on his face.


    Duan Hongwu and others saw the headless night bird at their feet, and the hundred people felt an inexplicable palpitation again.


    This guy doesn''t need to see much. He can shoot the birds in the night sky by his feeling. With such excellent shooting skills, I''m afraid even Fu Hongchen, the famous Spearman of foyun society, is not his opponent.


    The crowd was in a panic, and Qin Mu made another move.


    He rushed over, grabbed Duan Hongwen by the collar and punched him face to face.


    With a crack of bone, Duan Hongwu''s nose was completely broken.


    Qin Mu didn''t do it. He grabbed his shoulders, raised his knees and gave him a hard top.


    Duan Hongwu made a slight noise in his throat and cracked eggs in his ears.


    The expression of pain twisted the whole face into sallow yellow, and the sweat came out like rain. He never dreamed that he would dare to fight with so many people and so many guns?


    The pain on the bridge of his nose and between his thighs almost made him faint.


    Qin Mu didn''t wait for everyone to react. The muzzle of his gun was on Duan Hongwu''s head. He yelled, "all put down your guns!"


    These horses who have followed Teng Wang for many years have never seen such a posture before?


    There are hundreds of people here, so many guns.


    Alone, he directly crippled Duan Shao.


    At the moment when these people were in a daze, bang bang -


    Qin Mu fired two shots in succession, mercilessly breaking Duan Hongwu''s legs.


    With a chill in their hearts, they threw their weapons one after another.


    They were afraid that a little later, the next bullet would hit their own head.

 Chapter 172

    Duan Hongwu is going crazy.


    In Jianghuai''s territory, who is not polite and calls himself a little bit less?


    The boy beat himself like a prisoner.


    Abuse whatever you want.


    One blow broke his nose and broke his eggs.


    Now even his two legs were broken by him. At the moment, it seemed that there were ten thousand grass mud horses running in his heart.


    He is the treasure of Duan''s family. In his hand, he is not as good as grass.


    Feeling the great pain from three parts of his body, Duan Hongwu''s eyes were wide open,


    "dare to attack me, you''re dead!"


    Qin Mu glanced at him contemptuously, raised his toes and stepped on him, "click!"


    Another fracture.


    Duan Hongwu screamed hysterically in pain, which made the endless darkness of the execution place more frightening.


    All of Teng Wang''s men were terrified.


    Originally, they thought that with so many people and so many guns,


    the other party would be scared to death even if they were not killed.


    What happened?


    It was themselves that scared them to death.


    Such aggressive opponents, they vowed to see for the first time in their life.


    Although there are many of them, most of them are soy sauce players.


    Maybe there are some cruel characters in the middle, but Qin Mu is so powerful that even Duan Shao has been abused.


    One by one, they hid in the crowd and did not take the lead.


    Duan Hongwu was completely abused and screamed.


    Qin Mu ignored him at all.


    Holding the pistol, he looked down on the bandits.


    "Who said just now that I would crush my bones inch by inch?"


    This sentence let Duan Hongwu in the heart, completely had no confidence, only left panic.


    Although he is a member of the Duan family, he has been on the road for such a long time. People on the road like tooth for tooth and eye for eye.


    Just now he said that he would crush other people''s bones. Now they crush his bones. What else can he say?


    If so, his life would be worse than death!


    At this moment, the future sister-in-law, the next of kin''s aunt,


    all the grudges are not more important than life.


    Seeing Qin Mu''s murderous spirit, Duan Hongwu finally became timid.


    "Brother, let me go, let me go, I beg you!"


    "I''ll never dare again. I swear in the name of Duan family!"


    Qin Mu sneered, "it''s late!"


    A late, let everyone in a cool heart, as if to be declared treason of the death penalty in general.


    Duan Hongwu looked at Qin Mu in fear. Qin Mu slowly raised his gun hand and aimed it at his head.


    The murderous spirit is shrouded in Duan Hongwu''s head.


    He smelled death in an instant.


    "Don''t - don''t - don''t shoot!"


    "Bang -"


    the sound of a gun shocked everyone deeply.


    Even these thugs who usually brag and pull people five or six, are scared out of their wits one by one.


    Suddenly, everyone''s heart tightened to the extreme.


    Duan Hongwu screamed and peed!


    The bullet rubbed his scalp and went into the soil.


    He found that he was not dead, but he was stunned.


    Scared by Qin Mu, it is estimated that this will become the shadow of his life.


    Qin Mu took out his cell phone, "you call Buddha and ask him to take people to the execution ground in the west of the city."


    Zhao Wenqi''s voice came from the phone, "OK, master!"


    Although Zhao Wenqi is not very reliable at ordinary times, she can do things quickly.


    Half an hour later, the Buddha took more than 20 people to the execution ground in the west of the city.


    Along the way, he didn''t know why Qin Mu?


    What the hell are you doing here in the middle of the night?


    Considering the conflict between foyun society and Qin Mu, he still dare not neglect it.


    Even the most powerful experts around him were abandoned by Qin Mu. For a moment, foyun society could not find a second one.


    When he took people to the execution ground in the west of the city and saw from a distance that there were more than 20 cars parked there, and there were a lot of black people, he was even more puzzled.


    It''s tens of kilometers from downtown to here. It took foyun more than half an hour to get here. It''s really not slow.


    Qin Mu raised his hand and looked at his watch. "Buddha, you''ve come at the right time."


    "Since you are so sincere, I''ll give you a big gift!"


    Qin Mu despised the bandits and approached the Buddha with a gun.


    What do you mean?


    After dealing with Qin Mu, Buddha became more cautious.


    He would never believe that Qin was so kind and gave himself a gift for no reason.


    Although he surrendered to him, it doesn''t mean that the relationship between them is very good.Fu Hongchen held the gun and followed the Buddha closely.


    Although he knows that with his own strength, these people are definitely not opponents surnamed Qin, but they must be on guard.


    Buddha looked at this group of unknown thugs, he did not see Duan Hongwu on the ground, "what does Mr. Qin mean?"


    Qin Mulang said in a voice, "it''s meaningless. I just want to ask foyun society to do me a favor."


    "What can I do for you?"


    Buddha''s face is alert.


    Qin Mu was careless and said carelessly, "in fact, it''s nothing. I heard that there is a sharpshooter under Foye''s hands. He wants to help me clean up these people with his hand."


    Fu Hongchen looks at Qin Mu instinctively. Qin Mu is ten thousand times stronger than himself. Why should he use his hand to deal with them?


    Buddha knows. This guy wants to pull foyun society into the water.


    If you are right, these people should not belong to any group in Jianghuai.


    Since they are not any underground forces in Jianghuai, they dare to appear here arrogantly. There is only one possibility left.


    Teng Wang.


    When he thought of Teng Wang, the Buddha''s eyes fell on Qin Mu''s face again.


    Teng Wang is a powerful organization in the neighboring city, and the Buddha measures the gains and losses in his heart.


    Qin Mu was careless on the surface, but in fact he had a good view of the Buddha.


    He raised his hand and looked at his watch. "It''s getting late. Is Buddha going to spend the night here?"


    The Buddha moved the beads in his hand and said in a cold voice, "what does Mr. Qin want to do with these people?"


    Qin Mu replied, "it''s not very demanding. Just one leg for everyone."


    "Yes! In that case, I''ll buy one and get one free and double Mr. Qin''s favor. "


    "Fu Hongchen! Action


    At the Buddha''s command, Fu Hongchen pulled out his double guns and said, "bang bang -"


    the sound of the guns on the execution ground resounded through the night sky.


    After a series of screams, Fu Hongchen shot a hundred times.


    Many Tengwang people heard that they would break their legs, so they got up and ran.


    It''s a pity that their speed is faster than Fu Hongchen''s bullet?


    It''s worthy of being a sharpshooter. In a few minutes, everyone was spared.


    All of them were broken by Fu Hongchen, and the scene was full of screams and howls.


    "Hard work, Buddha!"


    Qin Mu wiped off his gun, threw away his fingerprints, and turned back to the car.


    The two beauties in the car had already been scared, and they were all in a cold sweat.


    Seeing Qin Mu coming back, they were still in a state of panic.


    Qin Mu got out of the window and yelled to the Buddha, "let Lin Ruolan go back. She can''t find out anything if she stays there? Don''t waste your time


    Until Qin Mu drove away, Fu Hongchen asked the Buddha carefully, "Buddha, what shall we do?"


    "Go


    At the Buddha''s command, everyone left quickly.


    On the gloomy execution ground, hundreds of people who left Duan Hongwu and Teng Wang wailed.

 Chapter 173

    In the hospital, Duan Yinhong didn''t tell the truth.


    How can she tell such a loss?


    Mr. Duan ran to the hospital and slapped her in the face.


    What kind of system is it for a woman to be so unruly and corrupt?


    Don''t say to give duty to Du family, even his old face has no place to put.


    Seeing this shameless daughter, Mr. Duan, in his eighties, was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    In front of so many children and grandchildren, he announced that he would drive Duan Yinhong out of the house.


    From then on, she no longer had any relationship with the Duan family.


    And ordered to take this as a warning, who dare to mess outside, Duan Yinhong is an example.


    Despondent, he left the hospital. Duan went to Du''s home to apologize.


    Mr. Du was so angry that he almost fell ill because of the scandal of his eldest daughter-in-law.


    Can see the sincerity of in laws, which good intention entangles again?


    What''s more, Du Canyang is not a thing.


    But Duan Yinhong is a woman after all.


    What''s the matter at home? You can react with the old man. How can you do such a disgraceful thing?


    The face of the next two families were all defeated by her, especially the Du family, whose face was slapped.


    How can we have a foothold in Jianghuai in the future?


    In today''s world, a man cheating may be nothing?


    But when a woman is cheating, the influence is very bad.


    After all, they represent these rich families.


    Now that this has happened, where are the faces of the two old men?


    Two old men are talking about Duan Yinhong, but Du Canyang receives a message.


    His people found song de village, a man who was mixing with Duan Yinhong in the suburbs.


    When they brought song de village back, the spirit of song de village was not clear, and he was insane.


    There is a clotted blood between the thighs. The toy has been cut off.


    This is what I should have done. Who did it for me?


    Du Canyang saw the silly and crazy Songde village, and ordered him to throw it under the bridge to be a beggar, but he couldn''t see it.


    The two elders have also reached an agreement that the Duan family will remove Duan Yinhong.


    The Du family will allow the couple to divorce. From then on, Duan Yinhong''s life and death have nothing to do with the two families.


    A rich woman who used to be proud of a rich family, because of her desire expansion, self righteous, luxury silver yi finally ended up like this.


    At this moment, Duan Yinhong''s heart is desolate.


    Her property was confiscated and her family swept away. In a flash, she had nothing.


    In the hospital, I didn''t give her face.


    Because of the order of Duan Laozi, she was expelled.


    At the moment, she is living on the street, looking helplessly at the city that she once had.


    When she passed under an overpass, she came across a familiar face.


    Under the night, song Decun is like a fool, stupidly under the bridge.


    It''s true that many people are looking for him. When I look back, the man is Tintin''s gone!


    Zhou Jin never dreamed that song Decun and Duan Yinhong would come to such an end in front of Qin Mu.


    When the two beauties came back home, they still had a feeling of shock.


    I''m afraid!


    Seeing that they were so nervous, Qin Mu began to laugh.


    "Why don''t the three of us make do with one bed tonight?"


    "Go away!"


    Two people dancing fists, want to take advantage of the opportunity? There''s no door.


    But Zhou Jin had an idea and called Zhu Nuo upstairs.


    Sleep with her.


    Qin Mu is depressed. With this move, Zhou Jin doesn''t even have the chance to talk about life with Zhu Nuo?


    I saw Juno take a bath and go upstairs with two big white legs.


    Qin Mu could only protest in silence.


    It''s a small battle, but it doesn''t consume much energy.


    So Qin Mu took a bath and began to practice.


    When Qin Mu finished practicing, it was almost two or three o''clock in the morning.


    Why? The beautiful woman upstairs is still sleeping?


    Zhou Jin''s room is just above Qin Mu''s room, opposite Lu Guofang''s room.


    Lu Guofang is not in this evening, and I don''t know where he has gone.


    Two people upstairs are whispering.


    Qin Mu was lying on the bed, thinking about junuo''s identity.


    I can''t say this girl is really a descendant of some royal family in the West.


    Deep night, at this time the most empty mind.


    Think of today''s misunderstanding, Qin Mu is also drunk.


    The Duan family is really arrogant.


    A Duan Hongwen did not ask about the situation, but directly turned against Lu Guofang.


    Has he ever thought about Lu Guofang''s situation?If so, it''s all right. I''ll call the people on the road to come forward and pay for the murderer.


    Duan Hongwu is fierce, with a hundred people to kill.


    If we didn''t meet ourselves tonight, we would not be destroyed by them if we were ordinary people?


    Duan Hongwu was crippled by himself, and he must have married Duan family again.


    It is estimated that Duan''s family will stay up all night tonight.


    Qin Mu put away his mind and stopped thinking about these sad things.


    He is thinking about the whereabouts of the mind.


    Ever since he met the man in black in foyun society, he knew he was going in the right direction to jiangzhun.


    Now you should find out the origin of each other.


    Although this person is not practicing the authentic mental method of the Qin family, at least it should be related to the Qin family.


    So Qin Mu decided to meet with the fifth master, who seemed to know something.


    The air is fresh in Jianghuai after the heavy rain.


    Every deep breath can make people feel very comfortable.


    Qin Mu got up at dawn.


    They didn''t say hello to Zhou Jin and rushed to Wuzheng villa directly.


    In Wuzheng villa in the early morning, two disciples of the fifth master are cleaning the courtyard.


    See Qin Mu coming, go in and report immediately.


    Seeing that the fifth master of Qin Huai came out in a hurry, he laughed.


    "Oh, I said," who is it? It turned out to be brother Qin Mu. No wonder this morning, the magpie on the treetop cried merrily. As expected, there were distinguished guests coming


    Qin Mu looked up and said, "do you have magpies here?"


    "Ha ha ha --"


    the fifth master laughed more happily.


    Zhao Wenqi and the man in coarse cloth and short dress stood there respectfully. Zhao Wenqi said hello to Qin Mu, "master!"


    Qin Mu nodded and sat down in the hall with the fifth master.


    "Brother, come here early in the morning. There must be something wrong?"


    The fifth master asked for tea.


    Qin Mu is not polite, to Zhao Wenqi and other humanitarian, "you go out for a while, I talk to the fifth master about something."


    Qin Mu solemnly asked, "fifth master, why are you sure that the man in black who I saw in foyun society last time is a traitor of Qin family?"


    The fifth master was surprised. Recently, it was rumored that Qin Mu was the abandoned son of the Qin family in Tiandu.


    The fifth master was also suspicious.


    But this matter has a great influence, people only guess in their hearts, no one can confirm it. I dare not mention it in front of the Qin family.


    After all, the abandonment of his son once brought shame to the Qin family.


    When Qin Mu asked about it, the fifth master took a sip of tea and solemnly said, "brother, do you still remember the half jade pendant on chairman Chen?"


    Qin Mu nodded, a mystery in his heart suddenly solved.


    It turns out that the five masters knelt down that day, and it was the half jade pendant. It seems that the owner of the jade pendant has an extraordinary relationship with the five masters.

 Chapter 174

    Now Qin Mu has two questions in his mind. One is the goddess of the Cheng family, and the other is the half jade pendant of Chen QIANJIAO.


    Maybe if you know the origin of these two items, you will find the whereabouts on the last page of mental Dharma.


    According to Cheng Xueyi, the goddess is the ancestor of the Cheng family. What is the origin of the goddess and the Qin family?


    In addition, Chen has to find out which heir of the Qin family gave Chen QIANJIAO''s half jade pendant.


    I remember that Lu Yaqing once mentioned that this half jade pendant had been available for a long time.


    Chen Jiao never told her a thousand things.


    It seems that we have to open Chen QIANJIAO''s heart to know the truth.


    Qin Mu said goodbye to the fifth master, who left him for breakfast in Wuzheng villa, but Qin Mu refused.


    When she came out, Zhao Wenqi followed, "master, I''ll go with you."


    The fifth master found that Zhao Wenqi liked her more and more. Seeing that Qin Mu didn''t refuse, he asked her to go with him.


    Today, Qin Mu got up too early. It was only a quarter past seven when he arrived at Chen QIANJIAO villa.


    Chen QIANJIAO and others are preparing to go to work, Qin Mu and Zhao Wenqi arrive.


    "Qin Mu, don''t you have a rest today?"


    Seeing Qin Mu coming early in the morning, Chen QIANJIAO was very surprised.


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "it''s enough to have a day off. For a loyal employee like me who takes the factory as his home, if I don''t stay in the company for a day, how can I relax?"


    At this time, Lu Yaqing came out in a black suit, with a faint air of tranquility.


    Qin Mu said, "especially for a beautiful girl like the president, if I''m not around her for a moment, what if I''m bullied?"


    Chen QIANJIAO gave him a silent stare. She was glib. Can you protect her for a lifetime?


    Lu Yaqing naturally heard it, but she was used to it.


    "We''re going to work. Have you had breakfast?"


    Mentioned breakfast, Qin Mu''s stomach grunted, hungry.


    "I''ll go to the kitchen and find something to eat. Just a moment."


    Chen QIANJIAO said to her daughter with a smile, "I''ll go first, and you''ll come back later."


    Zhao Wenqi came in and asked, "Chairman, is Yating up?"


    When Chen QIANJIAO got on the bus, she replied, "this lazy guy is still sleeping. Go upstairs and find her!"


    Zhao Wenqi himself went up to the second floor.


    Lu Yating''s biggest hobby should be eating and sleeping.


    Now she was lying on the bed, revealing her symmetrical thighs.


    When Zhao Wenqi came to knock on the door, she was still mumbling, "what? What''s the noise in the morning? "


    "Sister, it''s me! Wenqi


    When she heard that Zhao Wenqi was coming, Lu Yating got up, rubbed her eyes and opened the door.


    Then he went back to bed and fell straight down.


    "Get up! Do you want to sleep like this for a good summer vacation? "


    Zhao Wenqi stopped her, Lu Yating fell down again, "don''t disturb me, or I''ll get angry."


    The girl got up so angry that even the nanny didn''t dare to wake her up easily.


    Qin Mu found something to eat in the kitchen. It was hand-made dumplings made by the chef. He packed more than 20 dumplings in a packing box and took them to the car to eat.


    Just wait for him to come out, Chen QIANJIAO has already gone.


    "Well, where''s mother-in-law?"


    Lu Yaqing saw that he was packing, but also considerate, "don''t wait for you to eat?"


    "It''s OK, get in the car! How nice it is to drive and eat with beautiful women. "


    Seeing Qin Mu get on the bus, Lu Yaqing doesn''t dislike it.


    Sitting in the Touareg driven by Qin Mu, Lu Yaqing constantly looks at him.


    Seeing that he had to drive and eat again, Lu Yaqing said, "stop!"


    Then she sat in the front passenger''s cab and helped Qin Mu with the packing box.


    "The dumplings were so delicious!" Qin Mu had a feeling.


    Isn''t Lu Yixuan particularly fond of dumplings? No wonder.


    In particular, the chairman''s dumplings are thin skinned, fragrant, juicy and delicious


    Qin Mu had an idea in his mind that he would often come to the chairman''s house to eat dumplings in the future.


    Lu Yaqing asked after he finished eating, "how do you know Zhu Nuo?"


    "What do you think of her?"


    Qin Mu tells Lu Yaqing the process of knowing Zhu Nuo. After all, Zhu Nuo takes over Shen WANYING''s position, and Qin Mu can''t be careless.


    But he didn''t say that Juno was probably of Western Royal blood, and Qin Mu didn''t know about Juno''s identity.


    So he just stated the facts.


    "Are you worried about her problems?"


    Qin Mu asked.


    "That''s not true."


    Lu Yaqing sighed, "QIANJIAO group has many hidden things. Since you and Shen WANYING, I have learned to be calm."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mu is quite innocent, "but I didn''t hide anything from you? President. ""Is it?"


    Lu Yaqing looked at Qin Mu with a pair of beautiful eyes, "but why can''t I see through you all the time?"


    "See through? Are you too cruel? Even if I''m naked, you can''t see through? "


    Qin Mu is glib again.


    Lu Yaqing''s good-looking eyebrows wrinkled, I really don''t know what to say about him.


    But Qin Mu found a topic, "are you especially familiar with Cheng Xueyi?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Lu Yaqing looks suspicious, this guy should not be playing Cheng Xueyi''s idea?


    The Cheng family is no better than other families, so she advised, "don''t mess with me. Mr. Cheng is not easy to be provoked."


    "Where do you think you are? What kind of person am I? "


    Qin Mu wants to boast again, "that what Lin Ruolan has lain for a few days with me, I don''t look her in the eye."


    What? Lin Ruolan stayed with Qin Mu for several days?


    Lu Yaqing''s face is full of surprise. She''s Buddha''s confidant. This boy has a bear heart and a leopard''s gall.


    Oh, by the way, it''s said that the Buddha has been planted in front of Qin Mu. Lu Yaqing just remembered this.


    But Lin Ruolan is one of the four beauties in Jianghuai, ranking third. How can she rely on Qin Mu?


    Perhaps feeling Lu Yaqing''s suspicious eyes, Qin Mu knew that he had let slip.


    Fool, you will die if you don''t brag!


    Seeing that Lu Yaqing did not speak, Qin Mu brazenly said, "can you make an appointment with Cheng Xueyi for me? I want to ask her about something. "


    Lu Yaqing is very strange, "don''t you know her? Why do I have to show up? "


    "She won''t see me alone. Ha ha - "


    Qin Mu laughs very much.


    Last time I gave Cheng Xueyi a kiss and got on the blacklist.


    Where will Cheng Xueyi be cheated for the second time?


    When Lu Yaqing saw Qin Mu''s expression, she always felt that something was wrong.


    However, she still agreed and called Cheng Xueyi on the spot.


    Early in the morning, Cheng Xueyi is drinking morning tea.


    Seeing Lu Yaqing''s call, she gladly answered it.


    Lu Yaqing said calmly, "Xueyi, are you free at noon? I want to come to dinner with you. "


    Lu big beauty to come to dinner, Cheng Xueyi which will refuse?


    Smile and say yes.


    After hanging up, Lu Yaqing looked at Qin Mu and said, "I''ll make an appointment for you."


    "But I advise you, if you want to chase Xueyi, you''d better get the consent of Master Cheng, otherwise the consequences will be very serious."


    Qin Mu was embarrassed, "you really misunderstood me! If I''m going after her, why don''t I just go after you? The four beauties of Jianghuai, you are the first, she is the second. "


    "And you are so kind, kind-hearted, gentle and considerate..."


    Lu Yaqing was so red that she had to turn her head away and look out the window. She didn''t want to talk to him any more.

 Chapter 175

    "Qin Mu!"


    When they got to the company, they went to the administration building together.


    Lu Yaqing suddenly yelled, behind which came Qin Mu''s weak voice, "what''s the matter? President. "


    Ah? Why is this guy always sneaking behind his ass?


    Lu Yaqing, who was just about to talk to him, suddenly found this problem.


    Especially seeing his suspicious eyes, Lu Yaqing instinctively asked, "what are you looking at?"


    "Look at the ass?"


    "Oh, no It''s not... " Qin Mu covered his mouth. He was very depressed. He was too honest. How can he tell the truth about this kind of thing?


    Then he scratched his head and explained shyly, "I mean President, you have a good figure


    What Lu Yaqing is wearing today is a black suit with a black blazer and a white shirt underneath.


    She has a pair of slim trousers. The workmanship is very good, and it is tailored by the top designers of QIANJIAO group.


    Every inch of cloth is completely consistent with the characteristics of her figure, so it looks particularly beautiful.


    Lu Yaqing seldom wears skirts, and most of the time she wears trousers.


    This set of clothes can subtly embellish Lu Yaqing''s moving curves.


    In the design of the clothes for the president, the designer did not use a very exaggerated way to reflect the charm of this woman.


    For example, in the design of most women''s clothes such as Liu Hong and Chen QIANJIAO, she usually uses this kind of exaggeration to let their female characteristics more freely release.


    So after Liu Hong put on that suit, people had that kind of irrepressible impulse.


    But Lu Yaqing''s request to the designer, let the designer open the new design mentality from another angle.


    Soon she found that the original use of this more subtle approach, can also fully reflect the beauty of women.


    As the saying goes, the Buddha depends on gold, and the man depends on clothes.


    No matter how ugly a woman is, wearing a classy and tasteful dress can make her more beautiful.


    What''s more, Lu Yaqing is such a beautiful woman?


    However, in Qin Mu''s opinion, he always felt that he was too conservative and that he was short in beauty.


    Lu Yaqing has a panoramic view of Qin Mu''s look. This guy is obviously very pale. He even pretends to be so pitiful. He seems to have been wronged by himself.


    Just want to say a few words to him, still hold back.


    Forget it. That''s what he is.


    Lu Yaqing turned her head in anger and walked quickly to the elevator.


    Qin Mu took a few steps, stopped the elevator door for the president with his hand, and then followed in with a smile.


    In the elevator, just the two of them.


    the perfume of a girl''s body makes Qin Mu unable to resist a few deep breaths.


    How delicious!


    as if it were in this perfume, there was also a faint touch of fragrance on the president''s body.


    I believe every girl doesn''t like the way men look at themselves.


    This guy is actually the same as those color embryos, but also more prominent, so that Lu Yaqing is too lazy to talk to him.


    However, Qin Mu was a little reluctant to be lonely, so he found a topic,


    "president, I think you can make some small changes to this dress, such as the position of the thigh and above of the trouser leg, and then half a size smaller, the effect will be better."


    "And the waistline should be a little tighter, the neckline should be a little lower, and the edge of the neckline should be a little lower..."


    At the beginning, Lu Yaqing ignored him. Gradually, he heard that this guy was talking more and more like that.


    She was surprised.


    This scheme is the first one proposed by the designer when he discusses with himself.


    At that time, Lu Yaqing felt that she was too unrestrained. She didn''t like the style that completely exposed her figure.


    I didn''t expect that this guy''s vision was exactly the same as that of the designer.


    Lu Yaqing asked instinctively, "do you also know design?"


    Qin Mu shook his head again and again with a guilty heart Not at all? I''m just going to make my own point


    Then he muttered, "how can a big man study clothes?"


    That''s right. Lu Yaqing turns around again. Just as the elevator arrives, she goes back to the president''s office.


    I''m not comfortable being watched by this guy all the time.


    But when she got back to the office, she came up with the designer''s first plan.


    He said to himself, "is this really better?"


    "Wenyang, take this plan to make a set of samples."


    Lu Yaqing said.


    Qin Mu came to the chairman''s office.


    Since the conflict with Hu''s group has been resolved, the pressure of QIANJIAO group has been relieved a lot.


    Chen QIANJIAO is drinking tea and telling Zhou Jin something. Today is junuo''s first day at work. She attaches great importance to it.


    An emergency meeting was held yesterday afternoon to announce the important personnel appointment.This makes Chen qianyun very angry.


    When he proposed that Chen QIANJIAO immediately hold a board meeting to announce her daughter''s appointment, Chen did not agree.


    It shows that she doesn''t intend to let Chen Jinmei be the marketing director at all.


    Now Juno is here, and she announced the appointment immediately.


    Chen qianyun is cool in his heart.


    When Qin Mu came in, Chen QIANJIAO seemed very happy, "Qin Mu, you are here. Sit down


    "Zhou Jin, pour tea for Qin Mu."


    Chen QIANJIAO is more and more polite, which makes Qin Mu feel embarrassed.


    "Well, don''t be so polite, chairman. I''ll just sit around."


    Chen QIANJIAO raised her eyebrows, "is that right? It doesn''t matter. You can come whenever you want. There are not so many rules


    "Qin Mu, I want to thank you very much. I talked to Juno for more than two hours yesterday and found that she was really great. "


    "Yes? Congratulations to the chairman for adding another general. " Qin Mu smiles.


    Zhou Jin came with tea, Qin Mu took it in his hand, "thank you, Secretary Zhou."


    Zhou Jin did not have a deep look at him, eyes, as if there is a kind of unspeakable amorous feelings.


    Chen QIANJIAO has been observing Qin Mu, "I wonder, if there is no Zhu Nuo, how can you help me solve this headache?"


    Chen QIANJIAO opened her heart to Qin Mu, "I don''t want to tell you that Jinmei is a child I watched her grow up. Her ability and personality really can''t be entrusted with important tasks. In principle, I must not make mistakes, otherwise QIANJIAO group will collapse on this. "


    She sighed and said with a bitter smile, "maybe my brother can''t understand me. He will hate me."


    Qin Mu said, "everyone''s considerations and perspectives are different, and their starting points are different. There''s nothing to criticize."


    "If the company is so big, it will be eliminated by the market sooner or later if there is no principle."


    Chen QIANJIAO looked at Qin Mu''s eyes, once again flashed a trace of surprise, "have you learned marketing and management?"


    "No? Why do I learn that? "


    Qin Mu found himself guilty again.


    Ah, every time I tell a lie, I can''t handle it properly. It seems that EQ is far from enough.


    Where does Chen QIANJIAO believe him?


    "Shall I ask Zhou Jin to take the written test paper you threw away last time?"


    Er!


    The chairman doesn''t have to be so cruel, does he?


    It seems that people are more and more suspicious of their own character.


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "your knowledge in this field is far more than that of Zhu Nuo. Even Yaqing, who is very gifted in language, can''t compare with you."


    Sweat!


    "Chairman, you flatter me!"


    Qin Mu weak tunnel.


    Chen QIANJIAO is very serious, "Qin Mu, if I guess correctly, you should be a genius among all-round talents."


    "Since you joined the company, your performance has always been unexpected. You are so excellent


    "Although I have never understood why you came to QIANJIAO group, I only want to know one thing now."


    Qin Mu felt guilty. Chen QIANJIAO began to doubt herself.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qin Mu asked.


    Chen Qian Jiao leans on the chair, Zheng de way, "tell the truth, I am very afraid of you to leave suddenly now."


    "Tell me, what do you have to do to promise to stay in QIANJIAO group all the time?"


    That''s it!


    Qin Mu some embarrassment, weak way, "has been staying in QIANJIAO group may not work, I try to adhere to a little longer."

 Chapter 176

    Qin Mu''s words made Chen QIANJIAO unable to carry them.


    What is a little longer?


    She''s from the past. There''s something about her words.


    I''m talking about work, work, where do you want to go?


    What depressed Chen QIANJIAO most was that Qin Mu didn''t seem to be aware of the ambiguity in the words and continued to be serious, "although I can''t tell the chairman the real reason why I came to Jianghuai, I will definitely protect the president and QIANJIAO group one day in Jianghuai. Please rest assured."


    Qin Mu expressed this state, but Chen QIANJIAO was more worried.


    So Qin Mu will leave Jianghuai sooner or later.


    A pair of Danfeng eyes looked at Qin Mu steadily, and there was a trace of shock in her beautiful eyes.


    "All right! I wish you could... "


    I don''t know why, Chen QIANJIAO suddenly found that she wanted to go on with that sentence.


    And then she lost her mind.


    This guy is so evil that he affects himself unconsciously.


    Seeing Lu QIANJIAO''s nostalgic expression, Qin Mu wanted to know the origin of her jade pendant.


    But suddenly I don''t know how to open my mouth.


    Because Lu Yaqing said that it was a secret in her heart.


    Who is the gift of a jade pendant that can make the fifth master submit?


    Qin Mu knew that only when a person was in a low mood or extremely depressed would he reveal his mind.


    It seems that it''s too early for him to ask now. Qin Mu decides to wait for the right time.


    At noon, Lu Yaqing specially takes time to have dinner with Qin Mu in Yixian building.


    Qin Mu met Miss Cheng again.


    Cheng Xueyi seems to love white, white represents purity, her name with snow.


    So most of the time, Cheng Xueyi wears a white dress.


    Compared with Lu Yaqing''s black suit, the contrast between them is very obvious.


    Qin Mu saw two people standing together, and the word "peerless Shuangjiao" appeared in his mind.


    Among the four beauties, Lin Ruolan and Lu Guofang also ranked among them, but they always felt that they were a little inferior.


    Qin Mu has seen Lin Ruolan without clothes. Her figure alone is enough to make any man bleed.


    If these two beauties are like this, can Qin Mu carry them?


    Er!


    Qin Mu found that he was wrong again.


    With Lu Yaqing and Cheng Xueyi''s character, how can they do such a thing?


    When Cheng Xueyi sees Lu Yaqing bringing Qin Mu over, she has an impulse to beat people.


    But Qin Mu is Lu Yaqing''s bodyguard, and she doesn''t say much.


    When the three entered the box, Lu Yaqing said to Qin Mu, "you can order!"


    Qin Mu is not polite. He ordered six dishes and one soup.


    Cheng Xueyi found that three of them are Lu Yaqing''s favorite dishes, and three of them are actually her favorite dishes.


    And that soup, I guess, was ordered for myself.


    Qin Mu knows Lu Yaqing''s hobbies, but how does he know his own?


    Qin Mu put down the recipe, "Miss Cheng, can I take the liberty to ask?"


    Cheng Xueyi didn''t want to pay any attention to this bastard, but he attacked himself and took away his first kiss.


    Due to face, Cheng Xueyi said lightly, "what do you want to ask?"


    Qin Mu said, "I want to meet Mr. Cheng. Can you introduce me to him?"


    "What for?"


    Cheng Xueyi is very alert and stares at Qin Mu suspiciously.


    This guy can do anything. Who knows his plot?


    Seeing Cheng Xueyi''s expression, Qin Mu was speechless, "don''t worry, it''s definitely not a marriage proposal."


    Lu Yaqing saw that he was ridiculing Cheng Xueyi. She said, "Xueyi is the apple of the old man''s eye. It''s not so easy to propose marriage."


    "The Cheng family pays attention to the right family. He looks down on the rich families like Jianghuai, unless you are the children of those rich families in Tiandu."


    Cheng Xueyi speechless, "Ya Qing, you also join in the fun with him, don''t you know his mouth?"


    He did him a favor and he gave himself a kiss.


    Cheng Xueyi is still struggling.


    Cough -


    Qin Mu was embarrassed, "what do you two beauties think about?"


    "What kind of person am I?"


    "You see, I follow the president every day. That''s the first beauty in JAC. Have I ever had her idea?"


    Qin Mu was very aggrieved, "where do you want to go for a pure man like me? I just want to see Mr. Cheng on business. "


    "Are you still pure? I Pooh


    If you are pure, all the crows in the world will turn white.


    No, Xueyi is very suspicious. Did he really have Lu Yaqing''s idea?Why?


    Why?


    In his eyes, Lu Yaqing, the first beauty in Jianghuai, is not as good as herself?


    A little doubt flashed in Cheng Xueyi''s heart.


    It''s said that Qin Mu is going to visit his father, and he speaks so seriously. Cheng Xueyi thinks to himself, "I have to ask him for instructions before I can reply you."


    "OK, I''ll wait for your good news."


    Qin Mu laughed happily.


    Lu Yaqing is also wondering why Qin Mu suddenly wants to visit Mr. Cheng?


    You know, Mr. Cheng is the most important person in Jianghuai.


    Ordinary people don''t want to see him easily.


    Recently, many people in Jianghuai circle secretly inquired about Qin Mu''s identity.


    Of course, Lu Yaqing also heard about it, and she didn''t understand Qin Mu''s real origin.


    Is he really the abandoned son of the Qin family?


    However, in Lu Yaqing''s opinion, he is more like a monkey who jumps out of a crack in a stone.


    Extraordinary skill and strength.


    Stepping on the fifth master and shaking the Buddha with fists, the forces of Jianghuai, big and small, all submit.


    It''s not human, it''s demon!


    Moreover, he is not only outstanding in skill, but also knows everything.


    As the saying goes, there must be a demon when things go wrong. This guy is a demon in Lu Yaqing''s eyes.


    After dinner, the three came to the fourth floor for tea.


    Only a few of them have been to Lu Yaqing.


    There''s not a lot of access for others.


    Qin Mu looked at the statue of the goddess, and Lu Yaqing suggested, "Qin Mu, I heard that you can play the piano. Can you open our eyes?"


    Er!


    Does the president still have this hobby?


    Qin Mu said shyly, "I don''t play very well. If the president likes to listen, I''ll make a fool of myself."


    Hearing this, Cheng Xueyi''s eyes turned white.


    This guy can pretend.


    Last time I heard him play the piano, the level is absolutely not ordinary master can play out.


    It is estimated that Lu Yaqing is the only one who believes in him.


    Qin Mu came to the piano, opened the white cloth, sat down and gently stroked the piano.


    His action seemed to be like caring for a long lost lover.


    Eyes, lit up a touch of passion.


    That kind of expression, as if in memory of a deep feelings.


    Between Qin Mu''s eyebrows, the original cynicism faded away, and was replaced by a deep, deep, visible melancholy.


    From his profile, they seemed to see the unspeakable silence on him. In the blink of an eye, he had become a melancholy prince.


    Dong -


    a clanging sound came slowly from the fingers, which was as exciting as a spring dripping.


    "Wild geese falling in the sand?"


    Cheng Xueyi''s eyes widened in surprise. This guy plays one of Donghua''s top ten classical music, the wild goose in Pingsha. He plays such a profound music with the western piano. Is it mine!

 Chapter 177

    Lu Yaqing''s eyes are full of surprise.


    Although she knows a little about piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, her main specialty is business and language.


    Of course, QIANJIAO group is a clothing enterprise, she spent a lot of time and energy on clothing research and design.


    For music theory, Lu Yaqing is also a bit of a showman.


    She is different from Cheng Xueyi. Cheng Xueyi can focus on the piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and turn herself into a well-educated and gentle lady.


    Lu Yaqing must shoulder the responsibility of an enterprise and the rise and fall of an enterprise.


    So she was half a beat slower than Cheng Xueyi before she realized what Qin Mu was playing?


    That kind of clank sound has a kind of deep meaning to express one''s mind directly.


    Sometimes ups and downs, like a clear sky, sometimes euphemistic smooth, meaningful and fresh, Leng is the two people into the deep mood.


    Both of them were fascinated, as if they saw a vast sky in front of them. It was clear in autumn, the wind was still, the clouds were far away, and the sky was flying.


    At first, it sounds like a guest of wild geese. It is very ethereal in the sky. The rhythm of the whole body rises and falls three times.


    Just after they were infatuated, Qin Mu had quietly played the whole song.


    Hands on the piano, thick eyebrows tight, as if he also into this deep mood.


    For a long time, the whole fourth floor was silent, as if there was a kind of residual sound curling around.


    It''s memorable.


    Finished?


    For a long time, Lu Yaqing calmed down and looked at Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu is still with that kind of light melancholy, his eyes are far away, and his thoughts have already passed through the wide floor type window, flying over the distance.


    Lu Yaqing was stunned by his melancholy and said in her heart that this guy really had something in mind.


    Presumably, when he was at ordinary times, he deliberately used that heartless to hide himself.


    On the surface, he is glib and idle. Who knows what he is thinking?


    Maybe that''s why he came to Jianghuai?


    In Lu Yaqing''s mind, an idea flashed again.


    Is he really the abandoned son of the Qin family?


    If so, it would be a pity.


    Alas!


    It''s a sad story that the Qin family abandoned their son, and it''s also a taboo that the Qin family didn''t want to mention.


    At that moment, Lu Yaqing was unable to calm down for a long time.


    Cheng Xueyi also looks at Qin Mu quietly.


    She really can''t connect Qin Mu with the guy who teases herself and plays around.


    That kind of deep melancholy is absolutely a weapon to capture a girl''s soul.


    How many stories are hidden behind his cynicism?


    At that moment, Cheng Xueyi''s heart, unexpectedly some don''t hate this guy very much.


    Even if he is really the abandoned son of the Qin family, he is also an absolute genius.


    In the teahouse on the fourth floor, three people have different moods.


    All of them are brought in by the song "wild geese falling in the sand".


    The statue of Goddess is full of Fairy Spirit, as if dancing.


    There is a kind of surprise that I want to go back by the wind.


    Qin Mu slowly over God, found two beauty''s eyes, looking at himself.


    I couldn''t help laughing.


    "What''s the matter with you? Did I scare you? "


    Lu Yaqing''s eyes on him are very complicated.


    Cheng Xue Yi is to stare him one eye, "Ya Qing, you see not, he likes to pretend."


    "I''m playing so well. I''m playing silly on purpose."


    When she finished speaking, she found that Lu Yaqing didn''t hear her.


    She shook Lu Yaqing''s arm, and Lu Yaqing was relieved.


    Pretty face, flashed a trace of embarrassment, do not know what the reason, she blushed.


    Then he took back his eyes in a hurry, covered his face with the cup and took a sip.


    "No Do you have one? "


    Qin Mu scratched his head shyly, with an air of simplicity.


    Again!


    Cheng Xueyi gave him a charming look.


    She is really worried that if Qin Mu goes on like this, Lu Yaqing will be occupied.


    But Qin Mu added, "if the president likes it, I''ll play it for you every day."


    "I''m afraid you''re tired of listening to me!"


    Lu Yaqing''s eyes, even a trace of joy, "you said, can''t cheat."


    Cheng Xueyi see two people this facial expression, secret way, over, over!


    Lu Yaqing insisted on jumping into the pit, but she couldn''t stop her.


    No, I can''t let Lu Yaqing be cheated by him.


    Cheng Xueyi really stood up, "Qin Mu, you come with me."


    With that, Cheng Xueyi walked out of the teahouse.


    What do you mean?


    Qin Mu is still in the dark. It seems that Cheng Xueyi is very unhappy. He says something to Lu Yaqing and follows up in a hurry.Lu Yaqing is also very strange. What''s wrong with Xueyi?


    Watching them go out, she was also puzzled.


    Cheng Xueyi takes Qin Mu to another room and solemnly says, "Qin Mu, I warn you, don''t make ya Qing''s idea."


    "Well, when did I make up her mind?" Qin Mu tried to explain.


    Who knows Cheng Xueyi doesn''t listen at all, "you didn''t make up her mind, why try every means to approach her?"


    "I can tell you that although Yaqing has great talent in business and management, she has no emotion."


    "We''ve been very good friends since we grew up. She has never been in love. If you dare to hurt her, I''ll never end with you. "


    Cheng Xueyi seems really angry and doesn''t allow Qin Mu to interrupt.


    "She didn''t have a father since she was a child. She may easily have dependent thoughts on her feelings. It''s mean of you to let her step by step in this way."


    "I..."


    Qin Mu is so innocent. How can he be mean again?


    "Me what me? How dare you say you joined QIANJIAO group, not for her? "


    Cheng Xueyi is aggressive, which makes Qin Mu feel speechless.


    "Not really!"


    "Well! The devil believes you. " Cheng Xueyi said angrily, "your skill is so good, one is not for money, two is not for profit, but you run to QIANJIAO group to be a driver, and you don''t go to Yaqing?"


    "Qin Mu, I can tell you, don''t think you are a member of the Qin family, you can play with others mercilessly. If you dare to hurt Ya Qing, I''m not finished with you! "


    Qin Yi says that she doesn''t believe anything.


    Alas!


    It seems to be a fool to reason with a woman, but he has been doing it all the time.


    All right!


    He doesn''t talk, see how Cheng Xueyi says.


    But Cheng Xueyi stared, "why don''t you talk? Do you admit it? "


    "Admit what? You''re not going to listen to me at all Qin Mu took out a cigarette, lit it and sat down.


    "Well, now you give me an explanation!" Cheng Xueyi also sits down and stares at Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu said, "first, I didn''t come to Jianghuai for Yaqing. It''s just a coincidence to enter QIANJIAO group."


    "Second, I''m not a member of the Qin family in any day. My family name is Qin, but I have nothing to do with this family. "


    Cheng Xueyi does not believe, "sophistry! You are not the Qin family. How did you come from this cultivation? "


    Apart from the Tiandu Qin family, she has never heard that any family has such great skills.


    But Qin Mu denied his identity. In this way, there is only one possibility.


    He hated the Qin family.


    Why hate the Qin family?


    Isn''t it because of being abandoned by the Qin family?


    Cheng Xueyi naturally understands this.


    Qin Mu sighed, "my accomplishments were taught by an old man. I grew up with him in the mountains. After 16, he let me travel around the world, so I learned a lot


    Was brought up by an old man in the mountains and said that he was not the abandoned son of the Qin family?


    Cheng Xueyi can now fully identify Qin Mu.


    Maybe he didn''t realize it himself.

 Chapter 178

    This is the first time Qin Mu has seen Cheng Xueyi so hot. He can''t help asking,


    "what''s the matter with you?"


    Cheng Xueyi is silent. She has a conclusion in her heart and doesn''t want to say too much more.


    Waving, "it''s OK. I''m a little excited just now. I hope you don''t tell us what we just said."


    Then she came out of the room, and Lu Yaqing looked at her strangely.


    "What''s the matter? Snow clothes. "


    Cheng Xueyi squeezes out a bitter smile and seems to be a little uneasy.


    Qin Mu is shouting, "president, it''s time to go to work, or shall we go first?"


    He also does not know what reason, Cheng Xueyi''s performance is somewhat abnormal.


    I didn''t invite her to offend her. What''s the matter?


    Lu Yaqing leaves Cheng Xueyi in a hurry, picks up her bag and leaves.


    Qin Mu shouts to Cheng Xueyi again, "Miss Cheng, I''ll wait for your news. Don''t forget!"


    Watching the two leave, Cheng Xueyi leans against the window and looks at the surging waves of the river.


    Knowing Qin Mu''s real life experience, she felt a little more heavy.


    Or, a little bit lost.


    In a word, I can''t be cheerful.


    No one knows why. Cheng Xueyi turns around and presses the pager on the table. "Fu Cheng, get ready. Let''s go back to the villa."


    On the way back, Lu Yaqing and Qin Mu asked softly, "what did you and Xueyi say? She seems very unhappy


    Qin Mu shook his head, "no? I talked about meeting Mr. Cheng. "


    Lu Yaqing looks puzzled, right?


    Cheng Xueyi just angrily called Qin Mu away to talk about this?


    Although she didn''t believe it, she didn''t continue to ask.


    Back at the company, Lu Yaqing said when she got out of the car, "I have a piano in my room. Besides playing these songs, can you play anything else?"


    "Yes


    Qin Mu responded naturally.


    "I can read two tigers, shining red star, plucking radish..."


    This guy is naughty again, Lu Yaqing glared at him, "then you play a song for me every day."


    Oh, no!


    Another job has been added.


    Seeing that Lu Yaqing was about to get off the bus, Qin Mu said, "do you want me to tell you another bedtime story every day?"


    Do you want to keep what you said?


    Lu Yaqing ignored him and left with high heels.


    In the afternoon, Qin Mu spent a long time with Liu Hong.


    He wants to have a dinner with Liu Hong. By the way, he wants to see if he can get rid of the beauty first.


    I don''t know Liu Hong is free. She is going on a business trip tomorrow. She has to prepare her luggage and recruitment materials tonight.


    ''s new marketing director is awesome. She took several big orders just the first day.


    The amount of each list ranges from tens of millions to two or three hundred million.


    And all of them are overseas customers.


    QIANJIAO group had a lot of orders. Junuo''s orders made the whole company nervous.


    At her rate, I''m afraid the output value will double this year.


    This is a terrible figure. According to Chen QIANJIAO''s budget, the original plan is only 20% higher than that of last year.


    I didn''t expect that Juno, a fierce man, would be doubled, so there were not enough people.


    Liu Hong is in charge of personnel, and the task of recruitment falls on her.


    Lu Yaqing accompanied Qin Mu to have a meal. She was surprised to hear that Zhu Nuo had so many orders in one morning.


    At the moment, she is discussing the production status of the company in Chen QIANJIAO''s office.


    If there is not enough space, we will have to open a new branch.


    For example, Hu''s group is usually too busy. They all adopt the form of outsourcing, allowing some small enterprises and small factories to process.


    Then put on the logo of Hu group, but QIANJIAO group will never do so.


    They should ensure that 100% of the products are produced by the factory itself, and each process should be strictly controlled.


    "Mom, Juno only signed a three-year contract. I think she will stay with us for at most three years


    Lu Yaqing road.


    Chen QIANJIAO nodded, "if we follow junuo''s speed, three years will be enough for us to reach the peak of the clothing industry. Recruitment is too slow now, so we have to discuss a countermeasure. "


    Lu Yaqing decisive way, "that buys."


    "As long as we buy a few strong companies, we can quickly achieve our expectations."


    "Yes! Just do it your way! " Chen QIANJIAO has a lot of courage and determination.


    She gave her daughter the power to purchase, let her go to investigate, and if there is one in line with her own intention, buy it directly.


    Lu Yaqing returned to the office and began to consult the manufacturer information of the whole clothing industry.


    In fact, Lu Yaqing had an idea for this acquisition.But the time has not come.


    In the afternoon, there was another meeting. Juno spoke. She said that there was no problem with the order, but she had high requirements for the products.


    Juno said that there is a big market outside, and the key is quality.


    She said that she wanted to sell QIANJIAO group''s clothing at a price of two pieces, even three pieces, five pieces and ten pieces.


    It''s an amazing theory, but she''s confident.


    Do sales, a garment can only sell a garment price, ordinary salesperson can do.


    If you can sell two or three of the original clothes, you are a real salesman.


    If you can sell 10 pieces or more, you are a marketing genius.


    Juno said that she thinks QIANJIAO group has the strength and brand value.


    Today''s meeting is an eye opener for many people.


    Their ideas have been developed unprecedentedly.


    Those who didn''t agree with Juno in the past, at today''s meeting, finally did.


    Juno worked half a day and won a billion orders.


    This is the strength to testify, who dare not?


    Chen QIANJIAO looks at junuo and smiles.


    Juno left a startling sentence, "give me three years, I will make the market value of QIANJIAO group 100 billion!"


    WOW!


    WOW!


    There was an uproar.


    This girl is so brave.


    You can say that.


    100 billion?


    Hu group and QIANJIAO group add up to only 100 billion. Are you sure you are not bragging?


    Lu Yaqing knows that junuo is ready to stay in QIANJIAO group for three years.


    After the meeting, Chen QIANJIAO was very excited.


    The atmosphere of the whole meeting today is very good. She thinks Juno is the right choice.


    So many people, Chen qianyun is not happy.


    Chen Jinmei went out last night and stayed up all night.


    I''ve heard that I''m drunk outside and I''m sleeping in the hotel.


    After work, when Qin Mu sent Chen QIANJIAO''s mother and daughter back, he found that Chen QIANJIAO was in a good mood.


    Qin Mu asked, "does the chairman seem very happy today? What''s the good news? "


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "thank you for introducing me a talent. Juno not only conquers everyone, she is also good at leading the team


    "Oh?" Qin Mu reminded, "the better she is, the more careful the chairman is. Maybe in a few years, she will be the strong enemy of QIANJIAO group."


    Chen Qian Jiao Leng next, Qin Mu this sentence is not without reason.


    Sooner or later, QIANJIAO group will go abroad and face the world. After junuo leaves QIANJIAO group, once she sets up her own business, won''t she become a competitor?


    Lu Yaqing smiles, "Qin Mu is far sighted, but we don''t have to worry too much. Our QIANJIAO group''s tenet has always been to let others bear me rather than let me bear others. I don''t think Juno will


    Chen Qian Jiao looked at her daughter, just smile, no more?


    Qin Mu sent them back to the villa, and Chen QIANJIAO left him for dinner. Qin Mu Sheng was in a difficult situation, so he had to agree.


    Chen QIANJIAO went upstairs to change her clothes and opened the door


    How did anyone come in the room?


    Looking alertly across every corner of the room, Chen QIANJIAO rushed over, "jade pendant, jade pendant is missing!"

 Chapter 179

    Chen QIANJIAO suddenly became nervous and the jade pendant disappeared.


    She searched the whole room, including her safe. The jade pendant was missing.


    In the safe, everything else didn''t move, including her jewelry, cash.


    The other side wants to take the jade pendant.


    Chen QIANJIAO sat on the ground with a pale face.


    Lu Yaqing didn''t know when she came up. When she saw Chen QIANJIAO sitting on the ground, she exclaimed, "Mom --"


    she also noticed that the room was in a mess and was robbed?


    "Qin Mu, Qin Mu, you come up!"


    Qin Mu heard the cry, three steps and two steps, ran upstairs.


    "What''s the matter?"


    This is him, but the seal is only half.


    Lu Yaqing took it out and said, "Mom, what''s this half seal for? Why is there only half left? "


    Chen QIANJIAO''s expression is more and more complicated. "You have to keep this half seal and that half jade pendant in mind."


    "This is the life-saving token of our QIANJIAO group. Only when QIANJIAO group is in a critical situation, you can take them out. "


    Lu Yaqing is more and more confused. Looking at this half seal, she always feels strange in her heart.


    These things have never been mentioned by my mother.


    It is estimated that if it was not for the loss of the jade pendant, she would have kept it from herself.


    With just two tokens, can you really solve the crisis of QIANJIAO group?


    Lu Yaqing hid things and reset the password.


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "I thought no one knew the secret. It seems that someone did."


    "I shouldn''t be careless, I''m to blame," she said, somewhat depressed


    She said, "do you know why the fifth master knelt down when I went to Wuzheng villa with Qin Mu? And immediately changed his position and stood on our side? "


    "It took me a long time to figure this out. The jade pendant is because of it. The fifth master changed his position and stopped investigating Qin Mu for hurting his disciples and smashing the plaque. "


    "So the fifth master knows the origin of the jade pendant?" Lu Yaqing locked the safe and asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, I can''t think of anyone else but that."


    "Because in addition to the fifth master, there is no second person in Jianghuai to recognize this jade pendant."


    Chen QIANJIAO affirmed.


    "Shall we tell Qin Mu?"


    Qin Mu is downstairs to ask the bodyguard on duty, the bodyguard did not notice.


    It''s said that the chairman''s bedroom was robbed. Several bodyguards are in a bit of a panic.


    It''s a great dereliction of duty if people spend so much money asking them to look after their homes.


    Everyone watched the video together, but did not find any clues.


    After watching, Qin Mu didn''t speak and left with his hands behind.


    This made the bodyguard very anxious, "Mr. Qin..."


    "It''s nothing for you. What should you do?"


    When he returns to the living room, Lu Yaqing has already come down with Chen QIANJIAO.


    "When did Zhao Wenqi leave?"


    Qin Mu takes out his mobile phone and calls Lu Yating.


    The phone hasn''t been answered for a long time. What''s the matter with this girl?


    Qin Mu muttered.


    Call Zhao Wenqi again, Zhao Wenqi soon connected, there came deafening heavy metal music.


    At the bar!


    These two crazy girls!


    Last time Lu Yating asked Qin Mu to take her to the bar, Qin Mu didn''t agree.


    It is estimated that she is pestering Zhao Wenqi again.


    Zhao Wenqi found a relatively quiet place, "master, what''s the matter?"


    "You''ll be right back!"


    Qin Mu just said one word and immediately hung up.


    He suspects Zhao Wenqi, which coincides with Chen QIANJIAO.


    Just now he went to check the monitoring, and no abnormality was found in the monitoring, so there is only one possibility.


    House thief!


    Chen QIANJIAO''s jade pendant has been at home for so long that no one has ever taken it away. When Zhao Wenqi comes, the jade pendant disappears.


    Who else besides her?


    If Zhao Wenqi steals the jade pendant, it must be inspired by the fifth master.


    Of course, all this is just Qin Mu''s conjecture. Whether Zhao Wenqi stole the jade pendant or not, we have to come up with evidence. Otherwise, it''s not Qin Mu''s style to wrongly treat someone innocently.


    Master calls, where does Zhao Wenqi dare to neglect?


    A brand-new white magic car came at a high speed and drove directly into the underground parking lot of the villa.


    This car is Zhao Wenqi''s new car. Last time, that car has been sold as scrap by her.


    The two faces are red. I''ve had a drink.


    Especially Lu Yating, a taste of wine.


    Qin Mu calm face, "who let you take her to the bar this kind of place?"


    Zhao Wenqi took a look at Lu Yating and did not dare to speak.Isn''t it true that Shifu allowed her to go to the bar?


    If Shifu didn''t agree, he would not dare to make such a mistake.


    I was cheated by Lu Yating.


    Lu Yating put out her tongue, "brother-in-law, I went up first!"


    Qin Mu has no time to take care of her. He shouts Zhao Wenqi aside and kneels down!


    Zhao Wenqi did not dare to complain and knelt down on the concrete floor.


    Qin Mu went back to the room, called Lu Yating alone to one side and asked them when they were going out.


    And the trajectory of Zhao Wenqi''s activities in the villa.


    The little girl didn''t know that her family had been robbed. She told Qin Mu the truth.


    It coincides with the time Qin Mu learned in the monitoring.


    What''s more, Zhao Wenqi doesn''t have the smell of Chen QIANJIAO''s room.


    Chen Qianjiao had a peculiar perfume in her room, so long as she stayed in her room for a longer time, she could not avoid the smell, but she did not.


    Qin Mu is strange. Besides Zhao Wenqi, is there anyone else?


    Can avoid these bodyguards and surveillance, who steals things unconsciously, is absolutely an expert!


    Qin Mu is checking these suspicious objects in his heart.

 Chapter 180

    "Eat, eat!"


    Lu Yaqing is shouting that the jade pendant is important, but we can''t help eating it.


    Seeing that Qin Mu was still thinking, she called him to have dinner together.


    When everyone came to the restaurant, Chen QIANJIAO called Zhao Wenqi in again. Zhao Wenqi looked at the master timidly, and did not dare to lift her head.


    "Ah, where''s mother Chen?"


    When we sat down, we found that it was the chef who served today.


    Chen''s mother has been with Chen QIANJIAO for many years and has been responsible for many things at home, including cleaning Chen''s room.


    Chen QIANJIAO is very relieved of her, and other people upstairs are basically not allowed to go up, only Chen Ma has this authority.


    See Chen Ma is not in, Chen QIANJIAO asked a sentence.


    The Cook said, "I''m also surprised that she hasn''t come back since she went out this afternoon."


    I went out in the afternoon, but I haven''t come back yet?


    It''s not normal!


    Chen QIANJIAO look nervous, "that is not fast, hurry to contact?"


    The chef said he had contacted Chen Ma, but she couldn''t get through her mobile phone for the time being. It''s always like this.


    Two bodyguards come in, listen to Chen QIANJIAO''s command, and act immediately.


    Qin Mu smelled an uneasy breath and asked in a deep voice, "will she go back?"


    Lu Yaqing explained, "mother Chen has no relatives. She has been in our family for many years."


    Qin Mu stood up, "Chairman, I want to go to your room again."


    Seeing that Qin Mu was so sensitive, Chen QIANJIAO was also worried.


    "Are you worried about mother Chen?"


    It''s not worry. Qin Mu only believes in the facts.


    Is it just an accident that the jade pendant was stolen and Chen Ma disappeared?


    He asked Chen QIANJIAO, the second floor generally does not allow men to go up, usually is Chen Ma cleaning.


    There are less than ten nannies, bodyguards and chefs in the villa.


    Everyone else is here, only Chen Ma is missing.


    Chen Ma is very suspicious.


    But what''s the use of Chen Ma''s jade pendant?


    Moreover, she has been in the Chen family for so many years. Why did she think of stealing the jade pendant at this time?


    It''s quite mysterious.


    Qin Mu was just suspicious, not sure.


    Hurry to Chen QIANJIAO''s room on the second floor, Qin Mu checks it carefully again.


    Including windowsill, corridor, all the places that can enter Chen QIANJIAO''s room.


    Lu Yaqing came up, "have you found anything?"


    Qin Mu didn''t speak and sat down with his eyes closed.


    Lu Yaqing was very strange, but did not disturb him.


    About four or five minutes later, Qin Mu opened his eyes and said, "you have to do me a favor."


    "You say it


    Qin Mu came over and made a very strange move.


    Come to Lu Yaqing''s side, stretch out the neck, the tip of the nose is almost close to Lu Yaqing''s face.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Shh -"


    "don''t talk!"


    Qin Mu was close to her cheek, neck, shoulder and so on.


    Lu Yaqing is very embarrassed. What do you mean?


    Is that what you want me to do?


    Are you sure you''re not eating your own tofu?


    But Qin Mu didn''t start, just kept sniffing what?


    Then she turned to her back and smelled at the back of her neck, which made Lu Yaqing feel strange.


    If someone else had done it in front of her, she would have kicked it.


    But she always thought Qin Mu was looking for clues.


    Qin Mu''s expression in Cheng Xueyi at noon appears in front of her eyes, and Lu Yaqing is more and more calm.


    This guy is definitely a man with a story.


    Sure enough, Qin Mu heard for a while, "now go take a bath. Don''t use any shower gel, just wash with water. Don''t wear any scented clothes after washing


    Ah?


    Qin Mu finished, and then he went to check carefully.


    Lu Yaqing Leng Leng, or according to his command back to the room to take a bath.


    Qin Mu checked several rooms upstairs, but didn''t find many valuable clues.


    After waiting for more than 20 minutes, Lu Yaqing hasn''t come out yet.


    He urged a sentence, "can you hurry up?"


    "Fast, fast!"


    For the first time, Lu Yaqing came out.


    A pair of big white legs came out of the bathroom, "I All right


    Qin Mu couldn''t help looking back.


    Well?


    At that moment, Qin Mu was confused.


    Lu Yaqing, who was beautiful as a fairy, was shy, blushing and standing on the floor barefooted.


    Thin and soft legs, even with water.


    The body wrapped in a bath towel has a pair of white arms.The well proportioned arms and the water drops on the shoulders are as amazing as lotus.


    In particular, she put a head of hair behind her head, revealing a delicate slender neck, which was as beautiful as jade carving.


    Clavicle, perfect and symmetrical, presents an attractive outline.


    Leng is to let Lu Yaqing whole person many one kind of special three-dimensional feeling.


    That''s beautiful!


    It''s indescribable.


    What''s so charming, charming and beautiful, all of them are weak.


    Even Qin Mu lost his temper in an instant. Looking at Lu Yaqing, his eyes became dull and dull, as if he were dreaming.


    That look, infatuated, like flower infatuated was surprised.


    Nosebleed!


    Accidentally, it came out again.


    Qin Mu instinctively covered his nose and turned around,


    it was so embarrassing!


    Can you make me angry?


    So hopeless.


    Qin Mu scolded himself in his heart.


    Lu Yaqing was even more embarrassed to see him like this.


    "There are no clothes without fragrance, only this new bath towel..." she explained softly


    Qin Mu understood, pulled the paper towel to erase the nosebleed.


    "Wait, you let me calm down. I''m afraid I''ll lose control if you do that. "


    This time he was telling the truth.


    Lu Ya Qing pretty eyebrow a wring, "what you want to do is faster."


    "I want to do too much! It''s just


    Qin Mu deliberately made fun of himself.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Ya Qing white his one eye, see Qin Mu approach, she also some nervous.


    Qin Mu pressed his chest and tried not to let it jump out.


    Once again, like just now, close to Lu Yaqing''s neck and smell it.


    Although Lu Yaqing didn''t know what he meant, he stood there, his nerves tensed.


    With one hand on her chest,


    she felt her heart beating fast, thumping, thumping -


    too tight.


    If you are seen in this way, you can''t even jump into the Yellow River?


    Lu Yaqing is worried, the little girl Lu Yating stealthily went upstairs.


    What are my sister and brother-in-law doing?


    The two of them will not


    Oh!


    My God -


    the little girl poked her head out of the window and said, "what are you doing?"


    At the moment, Lu Yaqing nervously closed her eyes, while Qin Mu was stretching his neck and pressing close to her cheek.


    This action, seen from Lu Yating outside the window, is there any need to explain?


    As soon as she called, Qin Mu froze there.


    Lu Yaqing instinctively opened her eyes and blushed with shame.


    Then he ran back to the bathroom with a towel in his hand.


    Don''t let people find out. I can''t tell you how to jump into the bathtub.


    Coughing -


    Qin Mu turned around and saw the surprise on the little girl''s face and said awkwardly: "don''t Don''t get me wrong, I''m with your sister... "


    "I know, making out. It''s not like I haven''t seen it. "


    "There are many in our class? But you are a little bit hungry. My mother and I are waiting for you to have dinner. You''re going to sneak around here. "


    Er!


    Wrong!


    Secretly I admit it, but I didn''t touch it?

 Chapter 181

    "Come here!"


    Qin Mu walked out of Lu Yaqing''s room, took the little girl''s hand and said solemnly, "don''t shout. When you went out today, your mother lost a very important thing in her room. Your sister and I are solving the case."


    "Cheat me not to read? Why are you in such a hurry to take off my sister''s clothes? "


    The little girl didn''t believe it.


    When I''m stupid?


    Haven''t eaten pork, haven''t seen pig run?


    I saw everything just now. Your neck is so long that you kiss my sister on the face.


    Still, still!


    Qin Mu found that, how to explain with this little girl film is not clear?


    It''s stubborn.


    But if she doesn''t explain it to her, if she tells Chen QIANJIAO about it, she will be wronged.


    Just thinking of it, Qin Mu found that it was wrong.


    Oh, what have I wronged?


    Lu Yaqing is so beautiful. Just now, she just took a bath, and she was amazed by her nosebleed.


    Why should I explain?


    If she really dares to tell Chen QIANJIAO that Chen QIANJIAO sees the end of the boat, what if she agrees to give her daughter to me?


    Why do I explain?


    Thinking of this, Qin Mu turned his eyes.


    Immediately began to talk nonsense seriously, "yes, what you just saw is right, your sister and I are..."


    "That is Let me tell you this, I like your sister, and your sister likes me, too. As a matter of fact, we''ve been in love for a long time The two of us It''s been a long time. "


    "Or do you really think I''m so good and capable that I''ll be a little driver in QIANJIAO group?"


    Er -


    this guy really has the ability to talk nonsense. The little girl was stunned by him.


    And he''s telling the truth.


    I''m so good at it, but I''m forced to be a driver. It''s clear that I''m here for my sister?


    Qin Mu is also the best, since the explanation is not clear?


    Why do I have to go to so much trouble to explain?


    It''s better to admit it.


    Admit it. You have nothing to say?


    Sure enough, Lu Yating looked at him, "so you..."


    "So what?" Lu Yaqing changed her clothes and came out, "Ya Ting, don''t talk nonsense."


    "How can I talk nonsense? Just now He admitted it just now. Elder sister, you hide from me


    "Hum!"


    The little girl is very unconvinced.


    "I''ll tell mom! It turns out that you two are ready for a long time! "


    "Hello, hello -"


    Lu Yaqing is dying of anxiety. What''s the point?


    Seeing her sister bouncing down the stairs, she stamped her feet in a hurry.


    "What did you tell her?"


    "Nothing? I explained to her that she didn''t listen and I admitted it. "


    Qin Mu had no choice but to show his hand.


    "You..."


    Lu Yaqing''s face turned red and white.


    Thinking in my heart, am I cheated by him?


    "Let''s not talk about it. Let''s go down first." Qin Mu called Lu Yaqing downstairs. In the restaurant, Chen QIANJIAO was waiting for news.


    Seeing them coming back, she asked, "how''s it going? Have you found anything? "


    "What did you find? Mom, they... "


    Lu Yating is about to storm material, Lu Yaqing sees the situation, quickly covers his sister''s mouth.


    "Mom, let Qin Mu talk!"


    What does Chen QIANJIAO mean when she looks at these two sisters?


    What do you mean, Lu Yaqing?


    What are you doing with your sister''s mouth?


    Lu Yating looks at her sister''s anxiety, and her cunning eyes turn to her heart.


    Hey, hey


    This girl has a ghost idea again.


    Close to her sister''s ear, she whispered, "don''t let me say it. You have to promise me one thing."


    What do you want?


    Lu Yaqing looks alert. She knows her sister. She is very smart.


    Lu Yating whispered, "it''s OK. We''ll have dinner later. Let''s talk about it slowly."


    Well?


    It seems that her plot is not small!


    How does Lu Yaqing feel threatened.


    Zhao Wenqi sat there quietly.


    Qin Mu analyzes the case with Chen QIANJIAO, "I think Chen Ma is in trouble."


    "Just now, I checked all the places in and out of the second floor, including the windowsill, and searched the chairman''s room carefully."


    "The opponent is very cunning, leaving no clues, including his breath."


    Qin Mu analyzed, "under normal circumstances, a person''s body has a kind of original breath. According to each person''s constitution, the breath is not the same. However, when the person entered the room, there was no breath left, indicating that he had taken a bath before entering the room. ""Ah?"


    Lu Yaqing was the first to scream out. Qin Mu told him to take a bath and smell his body. Is that so?


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "can you still capture the breath of people?"


    Qin Mu nodded, "theoretically, it''s like this, but in fact, it''s impossible for ordinary people to catch the breath left by others."


    "I know. You mean, you''re not a normal person?" The little girl cut in again.


    Qin Mu continued with a smile: "a person''s breath, in a confined space, can really stay longer. But I didn''t find anything in the chairman''s room, so this person should have taken a bath before entering. "


    "What does this have to do with Mama Chen?"


    "Chairman!"


    A bodyguard rushed in, looking flustered.


    "Chairman, there are two policemen outside."


    "Oh?"


    Chen QIANJIAO and others got up and went to the gate together.


    A police car with flashing lights was parked there, and a middle-aged sergeant and a young policeman were standing beside the car.


    When they saw Chen QIANJIAO, they immediately came over and said, "Chairman Chen, I''m sorry to disturb you."


    Jianghuai police style is very good, two people have special quality, work meticulously.


    Because Chen QIANJIAO''s identity is special and she is also a famous person in Jianghuai, they are very polite.


    When Chen QIANJIAO saw their serious expressions, she had a bad feeling in her heart.


    Qin Mu offered a cigarette to them, and they waved their hands again and again, "thank you, we don''t smoke."


    "No smoking?"


    Qin Mu looked at his yellow smoked fingers and laughed. People didn''t take the masses as a needle, and he didn''t force it.


    The middle-aged sergeant said, "we found a middle-aged woman in her fifties in the alley next to Pingjiang road. According to the reaction of the food vendor in the vegetable market, she is Chen Ma, the nanny of Guizhuang, so we came to confirm. Is there such a person in Guizhuang? "


    "Mother Chen?"


    Lu Yaqing was surprised. "How''s Chen Ma, Sergeant?"


    "This..."


    The other side seems to be in a bit of a dilemma, "you''d better go and have a look with me!"


    Chen QIANJIAO didn''t delay either. She called for a car to be prepared and immediately went to the station with the two policemen.


    This time, Qin Mu drove, Chen QIANJIAO and Lu Yaqing sat in the back.


    Two little girls also want to go, Qin Mu stopped.


    They are not allowed to run around.


    As two policemen arrived at the station, the three came to a gloomy room.


    Chen QIANJIAO was basically sure that something had happened to her mother.


    Just now Qin Mu analyzed that Chen Ma might be in trouble. I didn''t expect that.


    Chen Ma''s body was put in a chain clip bag. The middle-aged Sheriff zipped it open and gave it to three people for confirmation.


    Chen QIANJIAO just looked at it, and she was sure that the corpse in front of her was her nanny for many years.


    Qin Mu carefully looked at several key parts of the body, and when he saw Chen Ma''s palm, he was obviously stunned.


    Lu Yaqing holds her mother tightly. She knows her mother is in a bad mood.


    Chen''s mother has been in Chen''s family for many years. She has been following Chen QIANJIAO all the time. She says that if she doesn''t have it, she won''t have it. She always makes people feel sorry.


    Chen Ma has no children. She has been with Chen QIANJIAO for many years. Chen QIANJIAO has long regarded her as a member of her family.


    After confirming the body, Chen QIANJIAO can''t carry it.


    "Qin Mu, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 182

    Chen QIANJIAO now only believes in Qin Mu. After she came out of the police station, she was in a bad mood.


    Lu Yaqing took her mother''s arm with concern, "Mom, don''t be sad. Now the most important thing is to find out the case and give an account to Chen ma."


    Qin Mu didn''t speak for a long time. Lu Yaqing asked him, "did you find anything?"


    "In the palm of Chen''s mother''s hand, there is a cold air left over from the jade pendant."


    "You mean mother Chen stole the jade pendant?"


    Lu Yaqing asked nervously,


    is it really Chen ma?


    Since it was Chen Ma, why did she die in the alley of Pingjiang road?


    Qin Mu took out a cigarette and said cautiously, "it''s inconclusive whether Chen Ma took the jade pendant or not. It can only be said that she contacted the jade pendant before she died."


    The cold jade of a thousand years is no better than other things. It is extremely cold. As long as you touch it, it can''t fade in a short time.


    This is the reason why Chen QIANJIAO couldn''t get rid of the cold in her body.


    It''s no wonder that someone stole the jade pendant through mother Chen.


    Chen QIANJIAO''s room, only Chen Ma entered, Chen Ma is very familiar with the whole villa.


    Maybe that''s why Qin Mu couldn''t find any clues when he checked the monitoring records.


    Is Chen Ma a real insider?


    Qin Mulian took a few puffs of cigarettes, "I''ll take you back first! The police will handle the case. Don''t worry too much. "


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "I don''t believe it''s Chen ma. She''s a lonely woman. It''s meaningless to take the jade pendant."


    "I know, but it''s an indisputable fact that Chen Ma came into contact with jade pendants before she died." Qin Mu drove back to the villa.


    "I''ll find out about it. I must get the jade pendant back."


    Qin ordered the guards in the villa to strengthen their defense.


    Seeing that Qin Mu was about to leave, Lu Yaqing came up and yelled, "don''t you eat?"


    "No more!"


    Driving a Land Rover from the underground garage, Qin Mu left Chen QIANJIAO''s villa.


    Lu Yating chased out, "brother-in-law left?"


    Lu Yaqing grabbed her ear, "next time I yell, I won''t kill you."


    "Ah! It hurts


    The little girl cried, "sister, you bully me. I''m going to tell mom to go


    "Well! What you and Qin Mu did in the room... "


    Threaten me again!


    Lu Yaqing has the heart to die.


    Just about to hit her, Lu Yating had already dodged.


    "You have something in my hand, and you dare to beat me?"


    Lu Yaqing stamped her feet, covered her fist and said, "it''s not what you think!"


    But Lu Yating is very naughty and sticks out her tongue to make a face.


    "It''s all washed up, wrapped in bath towel, waiting for others with eyes closed, but they still say no!"


    "You..."


    Lu Yaqing is so angry that her chest is going to explode.


    But she just can''t clean up this girl.


    Chen QIANJIAO just came out, "what are you doing?"


    Is she in a bad mood?


    Lu Yating ran to her mother and said, "Mom, let me tell you a secret?"


    Lu Yaqing was nervous, her heart was in her throat, and her face was already red.


    Lu Yating vomits her tongue at her, "Mom, I''m hungry!"


    Dizzy -


    if it goes on like this, she will be scared to death sooner or later.


    Lu Yaqing breathed a sigh of relief, but she found that her palms were sweating.


    It''s all Qin Mu''s fault. He has to use this method to find clues. Now he''s pitching himself.


    Thinking of the scene at that time, Lu Yaqing was not embarrassed.


    Why did he agree in a muddle headed way?


    Fortunately, when Lu Yating heard that Chen Ma had an accident, she was no longer mischievous and was very unhappy.


    Qin Mu drove out of the car, thinking about the jade pendant being stolen and Chen Ma being killed.


    According to the current situation, it should be the murderer who forced Chen''s mother to steal Chen QIANJIAO''s jade pendant.


    Then when she gave the jade pendant to the murderer, he killed her.


    Jade pendant, fifth master, Chen ma


    Several pictures flickered alternately in Qin Mu''s brain.


    When Qin Mu''s car passes by, he feels the smell of the restaurant.


    Park the car and walk into a nice looking restaurant. Just as you are about to sit down, a familiar figure is sitting at a table not far away.


    The other side alone, fried seven or eight dishes, drinking alone.


    Lu Guofang?


    How does a girl drink here?


    The waiter in the shop was about to come. Qin Mu took out more than ten hundred yuan bills and handed them to him.


    "Settle her account."


    The waiter looked at Qin Mu strangely. He thought this guy would not come to pick up the corpse, would he?It''s a pity that such a beautiful girl should be picked up by him.


    And there are several men staring at it all the time?


    They wait for Lu Guofang to get drunk, then they pick him up and take him to the hotel to open a room.


    Qin Mu went and sat down opposite Lu Guofang. Lu Guofang didn''t lift his head. "Get out of here! Go away


    Just now, several people came to chat up and were scolded by her.


    What are these people thinking? How can she not know?


    But this time she miscalculated, the other side not only did not go, but picked up the cup, grabbed the bottle to fill a glass.


    "You -"


    wait for her to look up, "how are you?"


    "Why can''t it be me?"


    Qin Mu was very calm and took the cup to drink.


    Eat vegetables.


    Lu Guofang sneered, "you are the same as them, waiting for me to get drunk, and then pick me up and go to the hotel to open a room?"


    Qin Mu ate the food, "if you don''t object, I don''t mind doing it."


    "Anyway, Duan Hongwen has misunderstood us. It''s better to take this matter seriously."


    "Don''t be angry when Lu Hongti mentioned that. Don''t mention the Duans in front of me. "


    "The Duans don''t have a good thing!"


    Qin Mu raised his eyelids to look at her and found that Lu Guofang was almost drunk.


    Liang Jia is red, a little confused, and his eyes are blurred.


    If you continue to drink, it''s not far away from the chance of being picked up.


    Lu Guofang drank the glass of wine in his hand in one breath, "do you know what a disgusting thing they did today?"


    Qin Mu didn''t say a word, just listening to what she wanted to say?


    It is estimated that this is the reason why Lu Guofang came out to drink muggy wine.


    As a teacher, she should be very rational.


    Maybe it''s too hard.


    Sure enough, Lu Guofang''s face was in pain, and he breathed with sadness.


    "They, they They actually called the doctor to Lu''s house and forced me to do the identification! "


    "They didn''t let me go until the doctors proved that I was innocent."


    Qin Mu also felt that it was too much. How could it be like this?


    The Duan family is totally unreasonable.


    Qin Mu''s face changed color.


    Lu Guofang''s experience is entirely due to his own.


    But I was right.


    If there is a mistake in saving people, I will never regret it.


    It''s shameless of the Duan family to force a girl to do this kind of identification.


    He couldn''t understand why the Lu family had to endure?


    Do you want to agree with the Duan family?


    Seeing Lu Guofang''s pain, Qin Mu could understand it in an instant.


    No one else can bear the shame.


    What this proves is not innocence, but trust among people.


    It seems that the interests of these so-called rich families are greater than everything in their eyes.


    "Since it''s because of you, you can take me away tonight."


    Lu Guofang raised his head and looked at Qin Mudao.

 Chapter 183

    It turns out that Duan Hongwen was humiliated in front of Qin Mu. In a rage, he found Duan Hongwu, his cousin on the road, to vent his anger.


    Duan Hongwu, relying on the fact that he knows some friends on the road, borrows a hundred names from Teng Wang to kill Qin Mu.


    But where did he think Qin Mu was so superior?


    I''m going to abuse them all.


    Not only that, but he also broke Duan Hongwu''s legs.


    When Duan Hongwu wakes up, all his followers are interrupted by Fu Hongchen.


    The involvement of foyun society made this matter more troublesome.


    Duan Hongwu can''t make a deal with Teng Wang either.


    People borrowed so many brothers to him, and the result was that Teng Wang was in a rage!


    Teng Wang said that he would take people to Jianghuai and ask Duan Hongwu for an explanation.


    Duan Hongwu is in hospital, lying in bed in plaster.


    If you don''t pretend to be a dog, you are abused.


    This is also the weakest time in Duan Hongwu''s history.


    As a result of their dishonorable action, and with so many people, so many guns, they did not dare to alarm the police.


    So they have to knock out their teeth and swallow them.


    It''s said that Teng Wang is going to bring people to kill him. Duan Hongwu is also afraid that things will get bigger and he can''t deal with them in the end.


    If there is a large-scale fight and the scene is out of control, even their Duan family may not be able to deal with it.


    Once they get angry and strike hard, all these underground forces will die.


    At any rate, it appeased Teng Wang.


    His cousin was beaten like this, Duan Hongwen put the account on Qin Mu''s head.


    But he couldn''t beat the one surnamed Qin, and Duan Hongwu said that the one surnamed Qin was too powerful.


    He just panicked in his heart.


    However, Duan Hongwen is famous for his intrigue. His last impulse was to see the scenes of Lu Guofang and Qin Mu at that time.


    In that case, no one can control it.


    So he was impulsive.


    The consequence of impulse is to be beaten.


    Seeing that his cousin was beaten like this, he realized that Qin was really a bull.


    So he decided to let it go first.


    There, Lu Guofang couldn''t bear it.


    Their marriage was decided by the two masters.


    Lu Guofang actually got involved with Qin?


    Duan Hongwen was originally a small bellied man, so he decided to take Lu Guofang out first.


    He called a doctor he trusted and went straight to the Lu family.


    Mr. Lu is a man who wants face. He was embarrassed for the Du family yesterday.


    It''s estimated that the Du family can''t look up to Duan Yinhong recently.


    But he didn''t expect Duan Hongwen to take the doctor to the door to ask for a crime.


    Lu Guofang and Duan Hongwen''s marriage, he really agreed.


    If it wasn''t for Lu Guofang''s request, they would both be pregnant.


    Now I suddenly heard that Lu Guofang had someone outside and was caught by Duan Hongwen.


    Lu began to disbelieve, but Duan Hongwen said Lu Guofang''s wild man was Qin Mu. How could Lu still be calm?


    But Lu Guofang didn''t admit it when she died. She didn''t do it. Why did she admit it?


    Even the Lu family didn''t believe her explanation.


    At that moment, Lu Guofang was completely disappointed.


    So Du Yanmei had a ridiculous idea. Since people said that there was, you said that there was no, then identify it.


    If you don''t have anything to do with that Qin, it''s over to make an identification?


    Du Yanmei is so amazing. Of course, she hates Qin Mu.


    Last time she suffered a loss in his hands. How can she let go of this opportunity?


    When Lu Guofang heard that they were so despicable, he even had the heart to jump into the river.


    But when she thought about it, even if she jumped into the river, she could not prove her innocence.


    But Du Yanmei''s idea coincides with Duan Hongwen''s.


    Duan Hongwen had come to humiliate Lu Guofang.


    You give me a piece of green grassland, I also give you a piece of blue sea.


    Drown you!


    As a result, Lu Guofang fell into the depression of grassland and sea.


    Maybe it''s because Duan Yinhong made a fool of his family, so the Lu family all supported Duan Hongwen''s idea.


    Do identification!


    Qin Niang could not help but hear the curse in her heart.


    My God!


    Fortunately, Lu Guofang has always been clean and never messed around outside,


    just saved her body.


    If she''s a little bit dissolute, or she''s talked about her boyfriend before, wouldn''t she let it go in vain?


    Duan Hongwen suspicious nature, called his female doctor, to Lu Guofang to do a comprehensive examination.Fortunately, the conclusion is complete.


    Duan Hongwen is stupid!


    The Lu family was relieved.


    Lu Guofang endured humiliation and proved his innocence.


    He left the Lu family in a rage.


    Duan Hongwen see things like this, and go to the old man Lu apology, compensate smile.


    But where can Lu Guofang stand this grievance?


    A person ran out to drink muggy wine. She was very disappointed with Duan Hongwen and the Lu family.


    At that time, there was no one to help herself, especially the aunt Du Yanmei.


    Lu Guofang will never forget his dirty mind and sharp face.


    The Lu family has done another dirty thing.


    First, Chen QIANJIAO''s mother and daughter were swept out, and now Lu Guofang was wronged.


    Qin Mu really want to ask a, Lu family mind is excrement?


    There is no more wine. Lu Guofang still wants to drink.


    a bottle of Baijiu, Wuliangye.


    She drank most of it by herself, and Qin Mu drank the rest.


    It is estimated that Lu Guofang can drink eight Liang at most.


    Qin Mu had enough to eat. "Let''s go and drink again. It''s going to be picked up by others. You''ll be too late to repent at that time."


    Just pick it up!


    Lu Guofang had a bitter smile.


    I came out in a huff, but I didn''t want to go back completely.


    Who are you holding on to for so many years?


    Duan Hongwen?


    Does he deserve it?


    Fortunately, I didn''t agree with my family at the beginning, and resolutely put forward my own requirements.


    Otherwise, how do you know who Duan Hongwen is?


    She stood up and got into the car with Qin Mu.


    In the hotel, the men who had been guarding were very depressed.


    I''ve been waiting for the last moment.


    Mao was picked up by others.


    And she put it on herself.


    One by one, they envied Qin Mu''s good fortune.


    When she got on the bus, she was in the back row.


    He looks like he''s completely given to Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu looked at Lu Jiada, one of the four beauties in the Yangtze and Huaihe rivers, and suddenly laughed strangely.


    Didn''t Duan Hongwen just ask the doctor to identify him?


    What if I give her now?


    Will Duan Hongwen be extremely sad?


    Lu Guofang is not bad. She is nearly 1.7 meters tall and so beautiful. I don''t know how many men covet her at school.


    Now she was willing to give it to herself. Why did she hesitate?


    I''m so angry that you can identify Duan. After identification, is it not Laozi''s?


    Thank you!


    Then I''m not welcome!


    Qin Mu called teacher Lu, but Lu Guofang didn''t respond. Qin Mu started the car.


    Don''t you hurry?


    So she won''t wake up and regret it!


    Jianghuai four beauties, first get one!

 Chapter 184

    There''s a beautiful woman on the car. Is it time to open a house?


    Or do you want to open a room?


    Qin Mu thought that if he went back to the rented courtyard, he would have nothing to do with himself.


    With Zhou Jin and Zhu Nuo, it is impossible for them to do this kind of thing.


    Let''s go to the hotel!


    Qin Mu thought twice and took the car to the famous Shangri La five-star hotel in Jianghuai.


    The car went into the underground parking lot and he lit a cigarette.


    Lu Guofang sat up and said, "here we are?"


    "You didn''t sleep?"


    Qin Mu is very strange, she didn''t sleep?


    Do you know you brought her to the hotel?


    "It''s been a while!"


    Lu Guofang looked out, should have the bottom of his heart.


    "Do you want to think about it again? Once we get into the hotel, it''s too late for you to regret it."


    Qin Mu looks at Lu Guofang.


    A bitter smile flashed across Lu Guofang''s face.


    "What can I regret?"


    "You go, I''ll wait for you in the car."


    Qin Mu looked at her again and got out of the car.


    Have come to this step, if he counsels again, is still a man?


    He went to the front desk, opened a room, took the room card, and went back to the car.


    Lu Guofang got out of the car, and they went directly to the room from the elevator in the parking lot on the ground.


    When she swiped her card in, Lu Guofang was obviously nervous.


    I can see that it''s the first time she''s been out with a man.


    After coming in, Qin Mu inserted the room card.


    Lu Guofang blushed, "I I''ll take a bath first


    She''s too nervous.


    He rushed into the bathroom.


    Qin Mu sat on the sofa, lit a cigarette and cocked his legs.


    The layout of the room is very special, nearly a hundred square meters of space.


    There is a big round bed in the middle, and the bathroom is in the left corner.


    Translucent frosted glass, you can see almost everything inside.


    The sofa is on the right, with a large floor glass window in front.


    This layout is spacious and romantic.


    Qin Mu can see almost everything in the room sitting here.


    Including the bathroom and toilet on the frosted glass side.


    Lu Guofang estimated that Qin Mu''s meeting was such a room.


    In fact, Qin Mu did not expect that, so he told the front desk that he wanted a room.


    The front desk has a heart, and gives him a couple room.


    After entering the bathroom, Lu Guofang found it so embarrassing.


    Despite her drinking, she knows exactly what to do?


    She hesitated in the bathroom for more than ten minutes before she took off her clothes and took a bath.


    The sound of flowing water attracted Qin Mu''s attention.


    But instead of staring, he turned around.


    Eyes over the floor glass window, looking at this beautiful city.


    Lu Guofang''s eyes also see Qin Mu outside from the frosted glass in the bathroom.


    Found that Qin Mu turned away early, she had a strange taste in her heart.


    Half an hour later, Lu Guofang came out wrapped in a bath towel.


    "I''m done!"


    She called softly.


    Qin Mu turned around and pinched his cigarette.


    A pair of eyes fixed on the woman in front of them.


    This made him unable to help playing the role of Lu Yaqing.


    Today, he also asked Lu Yaqing to take a bath and cooperate with him to find out the clues about the stolen jade pendant.


    I don''t know why, Lu Guofang in front of me and Lu Yaqing in my mind are always flashing alternately.


    The woman who has just bathed has an intoxicating body fragrance.


    Lu Guofang is really good, tall and handsome.


    Under the white bath towel, there is an irresistible temptation.


    Although she ranks last among the four beauties, no one can deny her beauty.


    Seeing that Qin Mu looked at himself with this kind of eyes, Lu Guofang could not help frowning.


    "What are you hesitating about?"


    Qin Mu smiles.


    "You are beautiful!"


    Praise women, this is a man''s minimum etiquette.


    Lu Guofang Qiao ran a red, "I have finished washing, you do not go?"


    Qin Mu stood up, approached Lu Guofang, got close to her body, and took a few deep breaths.


    Then she whispered in her ear, "are you sure you don''t regret it?"


    Lu Guofang stamped his feet angrily, "it''s my business! What are you worried about? "


    "How can we get along after tonight?"


    Qin Mu was not worried at all, as if he was born slow.


    Lu Guofang opened his eyes, "you don''t have to worry about this.""No! If we do it tonight, you have to be my woman. You have to think about that. "


    Qin Mu said slowly, "I never force women, but I don''t allow anyone to touch my women."


    "If you just want to give Duan Hongwen a piece of grassland, you don''t have to."


    Lu Guofang looks at Qin Mu with wide eyes. Qin Mu smiles and holds up her chin.


    "I don''t want you to regret it in the future, so we''d better make some things clear in advance."


    "Then..." Lu Guofang bit his lip and said, "take me with you."


    She has been disappointed with the Lu family and the Duan family.


    "I can''t leave Jianghuai now."


    Qin Mu loosened her chin.


    When Lu Guofang saw that he refused to leave Jianghuai for himself, he was naturally disappointed.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I see, you are afraid! I''m afraid Duan Hongwen will take revenge on you! "


    Lu Guofang was a little angry.


    Her body trembled slightly in the light.


    He was a big man who didn''t take on such responsibility.


    Thinking that she had lost sight again, Lu Guofang bit her lip and was about to turn and leave.


    But Qin Mu disdained to smile, "what is Duan Hongwen? He asked Duan Hongwu to take more than 100 people to trouble me, and I broke both legs. Now Duan Hongwu is still lying in the hospital. If you don''t believe it, you can ask him. "


    Lu Guofang was stunned and couldn''t move any further.


    Qin Mu said, "I just want to tell you that if you follow me tonight, you can only be my woman in your life. Don''t talk about Duan Hongwen. Even if it''s the Lu family, you can''t have any more contact with them. "


    "This..."


    Lu Guofang doesn''t understand any more. She just feels that this man suddenly becomes very strong.


    Qin Mu didn''t want to hide from her, "I know you don''t know me, but I don''t want to hide from you. I''m from QIANJIAO group! "


    "Are you from QIANJIAO group?"


    Lu Guofang''s delicate body trembled. Obviously, she didn''t expect this kind of relationship.


    The world is so big, why is he a member of QIANJIAO group?


    QIANJIAO group and Lu family are enemies.


    When Chen QIANJIAO was swept out of the house by the Lu family, the two sides were already in the same boat.


    Qin Mu looked into her eyes, "how about it? Have you considered it?"


    Lu Guofang was silent.


    Qin Mu didn''t blame her either. He laughed at her and then took her by the hand and sat down on the carpet in front of the large floor type window.


    "Would you like some more wine?"


    Lu Guofang wry smile, "no, I''m more sober now than ever."


    She sat beside Qin Mu and looked down at the brightly lit street outside. She murmured, "sometimes life is like a dream. Even she doesn''t know when this dream will wake up."


    She turned her head and looked at Qin Mu, "I''m very strange. Why don''t you take advantage of me when I''m down, just like other men?"


    Qin Mu said with a smile: "Miss Lu, we are pure sharing relationship."

 Chapter 185

    Lu Guofang was stunned. She turned her head and looked out of the window. "What''s your position in QIANJIAO group?"


    "Bodyguard!"


    Qin Mu''s answer is very simple.


    Lu Guofang moved out because she was tired of the family.


    After today''s incident, she was even more apathetic.


    Although she was humiliated, she slapped Duan Hongwen with her innocence.


    Hearing that Qin Mu was just a little bodyguard, Lu Guofang was dumbfounded.


    Can a bodyguard say that he is a member of QIANJIAO group?


    She thought Qin Mu had shares and was a senior member of the company?


    But she heard that Chen QIANJIAO had given shares to senior managers. A little bodyguard like Qin Mu would not have such treatment.


    But a bodyguard refused to give up his job for himself.


    Lu Guofang felt a sense of loss again.


    Anyway, I''m one of the four beauties in Jianghuai. Did I run away with him and hurt him?


    When she was in a low mood, Qin Mu put his hand on her shoulder, which she had just bathed in.


    "Don''t think about it. We''ll have a meeting. I''ll cover you later."


    Lu Guofang laughs very reluctantly, after today''s event, she already felt very dim to the future.


    Because she knew that if there were no miracles in her life, the future could be expected.


    The family will certainly let her marry Duan Hongwen, at least no one in Jianghuai can stop her.


    In fact, at first, she didn''t resent it.


    She just wanted to pursue a feeling of love, not the helplessness arranged by the family, but Duan Hongwen let her down too much.


    He destroyed the only expectation in his heart.


    Being held by Qin Mu, she didn''t refuse. Instead, she came closer.


    "Do you know how my aunt was driven out of the Lu family?"


    Lu Guofang''s secluded road.


    Qin Mu also wanted to know this question. Since Lu Guofang mentioned it, he took the opportunity to inquire about it.


    "Why?"


    "It was my third aunt who said she was having an affair with another man. And accused her of Kraft. "


    "So soon after my second uncle died, she was kicked out by the old man."


    Du Yanmei again?


    Qin Mu has lost his hair.


    How many evils did this mean woman create?


    No wonder I was upset when I saw her for the first time. This woman is too short of smoking.


    But Mr. Lu is so confused?


    Don''t ask about all the facts, and drive Chen away without any evidence?


    Qin Mu clenched his fist, and his knuckles made a gurgling sound.


    Lu Guofang shook her head, as if she also felt incredible.


    "My third aunt is a very jealous person. Seeing that her second aunt is beautiful and knowledgeable, she has always been regarded as a thorn in her eye."


    "Later, she found out that my third uncle had been secretly in love with my second aunt. The vinegar jar had been overturned, and she often added oil and vinegar to it. In order to drive the second aunt out of the Lu family, she colludes with some people who don''t know the truth and reason to attack and abuse the second aunt. "


    "The reason why the second aunt was driven out of the Lu family was that shortly after the second uncle died, an old friend of Tiandu came to see her. Leng is accused by three aunts of adultery between them. Coupled with the departure of the second uncle, the old man is angry with the second aunt. In this way, the second aunt is completely cleaned out of the Lu family. "


    "I don''t think they ever dreamed that the second aunt left the Lu family and founded QIANJIAO group."


    "At present, QIANJIAO group''s financial strength has far exceeded that of Lujia. So QIANJIAO group has become the thorn in the heart of the Lu family. "


    Listening to Lu Guofang say these, Qin Mu asked, "what do you think of chairman Chen?"


    Lu Guofang said with a bitter smile, "well said, I have no intention of fighting for spring. I''m jealous of you. The sin of beauty


    "She''s so beautiful! That''s why the third uncle lives so miserable, and the third aunt hates her so much. "


    "And you?"


    Qin Mu turned and looked into Lu Guofang''s eyes.


    Lu Guofang sighed, "I feel sorry for the second aunt, but what''s the use of my feeling for her? Why not? "


    "Just have this heart!" Qin Mu stood up and went to smoke again.


    "You are the most righteous Lu family I have ever seen."


    After chatting all night, they became good friends.


    The heart is very close to the heart.


    They just lack a kind of communication.


    Two originally unrelated people, a chance encounter, a communication, can come together.


    This is friendship, it can also develop into love.


    Lu Guofang wrapped up in a bath towel and stayed with Qin Mu all night.


    From Lu Guofang''s mouth, Qin Mu learned about the history of the Lu family and the enmity with Chen QIANJIAO.


    I also learned that Lu Guofang was a teacher of Jianghuai University.She is only ten months older than Lu Yaqing.


    As a teacher, the feelings are very rich and delicate.


    Originally just want to pursue an ideal love, did not expect the marriage of the family, so that the heart of the dream shattered into empty.


    The so-called children of rich families show their true colors.


    Lu Guofang became very depressed.


    At daybreak, they sat in front of the large window and watched the sunrise.


    Although nothing happened with Qin Mu last night, Lu Guofang still feels very warm when he nestles up to Qin Mu and sits down.


    In fact, a girl''s request is very simple, she does not need too much luxury material to pile up.


    A warm words, a considerate action, can let their heart, slightly pour for you.


    Seeing the sun rising slowly, Lu Guofang stood up and said, "this is the most unforgettable night I have ever spent."


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "there will be more unforgettable ones for you in the future."


    "Is it?"


    Lu Guofang looks forward to it.


    She was ready to check out. When she went to change her clothes, she found that there were countless missed calls and hundreds of wechat on her mobile phone.


    Most of them are from Duan Hongwen. Lu Guofang''s mobile phone has been set to mute and can''t hear at all.


    So he sent wechat and said some words of apology.


    And then he made a strong promise that he would never doubt her again, absolutely, absolutely, 100% believe her.


    As long as Lu Guofang is willing to answer the phone, he can apologize face to face if she still can''t forgive him.


    You can beat him, scold him, let him do anything.


    In fact, Duan Hongwen found out that Lu Guofang was actually a yellow girl, and his heart had to.


    When he was 14 years old, he was already in trouble.


    A 25-year-old girl like Lu Guofang can keep her body like jade. That''s a treasure!


    How can he give up easily?


    When Lu Guofang saw that it was his wechat, he deleted it directly and ignored him at all.


    Two people out of the elevator, when Qin Mu took out the room card ready to check out, Lu Guofang said, "I''ll go with you!"


    "Ah?"


    Qin Mu heart way, go together in case someone saw how to do?


    She''s nothing. She''s a girl?


    But Lu Guofang seemed to understand his mind, pursed a smile, "it''s OK, let''s go!"


    She had given up, and no longer cared about other people''s opinions.


    Including Lu family and Duan family.


    In another elevator, Hu Tianyu, who had a happy night last night, was holding a long legged woman with red hair and answering the phone.


    Duan Hongwen is on the phone, beaming and comparing with Hu Tianyu.


    "Do you know? Lu Guofang is still a big yellow girl. Ha ha ha ha ha - I''m so excited to get married as soon as possible... "


    Dingdang -


    when the elevator door opened, Hu Tianyu was about to say congratulations and wish you a beautiful return.


    Red haired long legged woman pointed to the direction of the front desk, surprised, "isn''t that Lu Guofang?"

 Chapter 186

    Lu Guofang''s handsome figure, as well as her quiet scholarly style, even in the five-star hotel, where beauties often appear, she also seems to stand out.


    The red haired long legged woman beside Hu Tianyu is beautiful enough. Compared with her, she is several grades lower.


    So she recognized Lu Guofang''s figure at a glance.


    Hu Tianyu was silly.


    When he saw that Lu Guofang and a man were very close, and they went to the front desk to check out, he felt like a machine with power off.


    All programs crash instantly.


    Duan Hongwen is still very excited on the phone. His mobile phone has slipped from Hu Tianyu''s hand.


    Slamming on the floor of the hotel lobby, the screen broke.


    "Hello, Hello! Hello - "


    Duan Hongwen yelled a few words, but it took Hu Tianyu a long time to respond.


    Just at that moment, he had seen the face of the man with Lu Guofang.


    Pick up the cell phone again, holding the red hair long leg woman quickly turned around.


    Duan Hongwen was just showing off and bragging to himself. He hasn''t finished his talk yet?


    Lu Guofang had a room in the hotel with others.


    Isn''t Duan Hongwen saying that she is still a yellow girl?


    It''s too much to say about this face.


    Hearing Duan Hongwen''s voice, Hu Tianyu really didn''t know whether to tell him the news?


    The fiancee, who was identified as Wanbi yesterday, has a room with others today.


    Hu Tianyu suddenly wanted to laugh.


    I have never heard such a funny joke in my life.


    If Duan Hongwen knew the truth, would he be killed?


    The Duan family is really a sad family.


    It''s a natural cycle, and the retribution is not good.


    Just two days ago, Duan Yinhong sent a large grassland to the Du family.


    Today, Lu Guofang immediately returned the gift to the Duan family.


    I just don''t know if anyone will send this gift to the Lu family.


    This kind of thing is hard to say. With so many people in the Lu family, who can guarantee that nothing will happen?


    Hu Tianyu looks embarrassed. Is it popular to send grassland to people in this society now?


    Seeing what the long legged beauty was about to say, Hu Tianyu quickly covered her mouth.


    This kind of thing can''t be told to Duan Hongwen.


    It''s not good for you.


    With Duan Hongwen''s character, he will not appreciate himself, but will blame himself.


    Hu Tianyu can only wish this man in his heart, let the grassland green for a while!


    If not for fear of Qin Mu''s strength, Hu Tianyu would surely go to say hello.


    But he was so afraid of this man that he had to stay away from him.


    So he turned around with his arms around the long legged beauty and perfunctorized Duan Hongwen.


    In fact, when he heard that Lu Guofang was Huang Hua''s eldest daughter, his heart was also rippling.


    You know, Lu Guofang is one of the four beauties in Jianghuai.


    If Lu Yaqing is noble and cool, Cheng Xueyi is immortal, and Lin Ruolan is quiet and elegant, then Lu Guofang is as gentle as jade, full of book atmosphere.


    Looking at Lu Guofang and Qin Mu leaving affectionately, Hu Tianyu was more or less jealous.


    Why is this guy always conquering the world and women''s hearts with a pair of fists?


    Thinking of his madness last night, he couldn''t help looking at Lu Guofang''s back.


    Especially under Lu Guofang''s sexy waist, Gu -


    in this guy''s throat, there was a thirsty voice.


    Make the red hair long legged beauty around a burst of depression.


    Duan Hongwen was still boasting. Hu Tianyu said, "Duan Shao, are you deliberately stimulating me?"


    "Congratulations, Congratulations, I wish you all the best in your life


    Finally hung up the phone, Hu Tianyu scorned, and then laughed.


    The red haired long legged beauty next to him gave him a silent stare, "is it really so funny?"


    Hu Tianyu almost died of laughter and covered his stomach. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha do you know what Duan Hongwen would think if he knew about it? Ha ha ha - "


    when Qin Mu and Lu Guofang left the hall and came to the parking lot, Qin Mu said," I''ll take you back first! "


    He was referring to the courtyard where two people rented.


    Lu Guofang made a request, "I''m hungry."


    By the way, I haven''t had breakfast yet.


    After leaving the hotel, Qin Mu plans to take her to the breakfast shop in Chujin to have something to eat.


    Seeing that Lu Guofang''s mental state was not very good, he estimated the cause of not sleeping last night,


    he said with a smile, "if anyone sees it, they will definitely say that there is something wrong with us."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Guofang turned to look at him.Qin Mu said with a smile, "I opened a room specially and didn''t do anything. Isn''t it wrong?"


    Lu Guofang blushed and said nothing.


    Seeing her red face, I think it would be embarrassing?


    Qin Mu teased her, "if we did last night, do you regret it?"


    Lu Guofang was not as shy as Qin Mu imagined. Instead, he raised his head and said, "is it you who regret it?"


    "Well?"


    Qin Mu was stunned and laughed.


    Admiration, admiration!


    Worthy of being a teacher, this sentence is very powerful.


    Qin Mu innocently scratched his head and laughed, "to tell you the truth, it''s a little bit."


    Lu Guofang gave him a blank look.


    She doesn''t understand this man.


    However, after a long talk last night, they became friends with each other.


    So Qin Mu said, "don''t worry. When you really think about it, we can continue the unfinished business."


    "Beautiful idea!"


    Lu Guofang has opened her heart and is not so outspoken.


    I gave it to you last night. You don''t want it next time.


    Hum!


    Do you really think Miss Ben is such a casual person?


    "No, I just don''t want you to be impulsive and make yourself regret things in the future."


    "In fact, I''m a good young man. You can really think about it."


    Lu Guofang no longer paid attention to his jokes. They went to a breakfast shop for breakfast, and then Qin Mu sent her back to the courtyard to have a rest.


    When they came back, Zhou Jin and Zhu Nuo had already gone to work.


    Maybe Qin Mu and Buddha said that, Lin Ruolan has left.


    If there were only two of them left in a big house, Qin Mu would see her go upstairs and put them on with a smiley face, "do you need my help?"


    Lu Guofang went up the stairs, "ah? Qin Mu, can I discuss something with you? "


    "All right?"


    Qin Mu ran up and followed Lu Guofang into her room.


    She and Zhou Jin''s room is the best, can be said to be a suite, two inside and outside.


    Lu Guofang poured a cup for him, then sat down opposite Qin Mu, looking at Qin Mu with beautiful eyes.


    Seeing her hesitation, Qin Mu said with a smile, "come on, I''m ready. I believe in my ability


    "Well..."


    Lu Guofang looked at Qin Mu and said seriously, "I want you to pretend to be my boyfriend, OK?"


    What?


    I almost let Duan Hongwen green last night. Do you want to continue to be green?


    I don''t know if the Duan family can bear such a big piece of grassland?


    But when he saw Lu Guofang''s sincere eyes, Qin Mu gritted his teeth and said, "but yes, but When I''m not ready, you can''t use strong? "


    Dizzy


    Lu Guofang gave him a silent look.

 Chapter 187

    Who are you?


    It''s amazing!


    How can I say that I am also a teacher? What has become in this guy''s eyes?


    Use strong?


    Am I better than you?


    After a long talk last night, she got to know this guy.


    Seeing Qin Mu''s smiley face, Lu Guofang said, "I''m serious."


    "Think of it as a help. If you can make Duan give up, I thank you. "


    Qin Mu picked up the cup, blew the floating tea, drank the tea and said, "how can I have the heart to refuse such a pleasant thing. OK, it''s on me. "


    He put down the cup and stood up. "From then on, I can be regarded as someone who has a girlfriend."


    Before Lu Guofang had time to say thank you, this guy had already come over, "hug, girlfriend!"


    "Go


    When I asked you to hold it, you didn''t hold it. Now I''m not in the mood.


    Qin Mu saw that it was not early, so he had to go to work.


    Chen QIANJIAO paid 20000 yuan for a month. We have to take responsibility.


    There is no whereabouts for the jade pendant, so Qin Mu has to return to QIANJIAO group.


    Due to Chen''s mother''s affairs, Chen QIANJIAO didn''t go to work, only Lu Yaqing was in the office.


    Seeing Qin Mu coming in, Lu Yaqing asked softly, "is there any progress?"


    Wenyang pours tea for Qin Mu, and Qin Mu sits on the sofa opposite.


    "You didn''t have a good rest last night."


    Lu Yaqing nodded, "Chen Ma''s business, let mother upset again."


    "It seems that the time for us to acquire peer enterprises will be pushed back."


    Chen Ma has no relatives. Of course, Chen QIANJIAO has to deal with her affairs.


    And there''s one thing Qin Mu feels very strange. At that time, Chen QIANJIAO said that she would give her jade pendant to her.


    She didn''t want it, but she was so nervous after she lost it.


    There''s something strange about it.


    Is there anything private about yupeili?


    Qin Mu didn''t ask Lu Yaqing this question, he just doubted in his heart.


    It''s necessary to meet the fifth master about the jade pendant.


    After all, the fifth master is very suspicious.


    I didn''t expect that Lu Yaqing''s idea coincided with Qin Mu''s. she said to Qin Mu, "it''s hard for you to deal with the jade pendant. I find that my mother attaches great importance to it, so I hope you can help me find it back."


    "All right."


    Qin Mu left QIANJIAO group and went to the fifth master to find out.


    Five Ye is drinking tea in Wuzheng villa. Zhao Wenqi is not here. The villa is very quiet.


    When I heard that Qin Mu was coming, the fifth master put the teacup and immediately came out to meet him.


    Qin Mu was not polite to him, so he came to the hall and sat down.


    The fifth Master said, "brother Qin Mu, how can you come to see me today?"


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "do you think too much? You''re a big man. I don''t like that. "


    Five Ye roared with laughter, "as expected man''s true colors!"


    This guy''s biting the color words very hard.


    "I heard that Lin Ruolan has been with you for a long time. Should he have enjoyed himself? She''s Buddha''s baby. "


    Qin Mu took a sip of tea, "it''s OK, that''s it."


    He looked at the expression of the fifth master, "I think the fifth master looks good recently. Should it be a happy event?"


    Five ye a Leng, "brother, what do you mean?"


    "No! I think the fifth master should still be thinking about the half jade pendant on our chairman? "


    The more he listened, the more wrong he was. He began to wonder, "brother, if you have something to say, what''s wrong with the jade on chairman Chen?"


    "Is something wrong?"


    Qin Mu said faintly, "the jade was stolen yesterday. Chen Ma, the chairman''s nanny, was killed. I don''t think many people in Jianghuai city know the origin of this half jade pendant except the fifth master. "


    Five ye a surprised, plop a kneel on the ground.


    He raised his hand and swore to heaven, "if I dare to attack the idea of jade pendant, I will be sent by heaven, and I will never be robbed."


    "So you know the origin of the jade pendant very well?"


    "This..."


    The fifth master hesitated. Seeing Qin Mu''s displeasure, he said, "brother Qin Mu, we all understand. Don''t try me out."


    "Isn''t this half of a thousand year old cold jade pendant the property of a brother''s family?"


    Qin Mu sneered, "sorry, I''m not from the Qin family in Tiandu. I''m afraid I let you down. "


    Five ye a Leng, Qin Mu actually personally denied this fact.


    How can the children of such a large family refuse to admit that they are really a family?


    Since Qin Mu denied it, there are only two possibilities.


    One is that he does not belong to the Tiandu Qin family;


    the other is that he hates the Tiandu Qin family.


    If it is the former, the fifth master will analyze it again.With Qin Mu''s skill, apart from the people of the Qin family in Tiandu, I have never heard of such a powerful person in other Qin families.


    So the fifth master, like Cheng Xueyi, predicted that Qin Mu belonged to the latter.


    Since his surname is Qin and he refuses to admit that he is a member of the Qin family, the most likely thing is that he is the same as the rumor.


    He is the abandoned son of the Qin family.


    Maybe many people will despise the status of Qin family''s abandoned son, but the fifth master doesn''t think so.


    Even if Qin Mu is just an abandoned son, with his strength, the Qin family will let him recognize his ancestors sooner or later.


    So the fifth master believed that he was right.


    When he heard that the jade pendant had been stolen, the fifth master was in a panic. "So brother came to me to look for the jade pendant? If you don''t believe me, you can search it. If the jade pendant is found, I''ll let you handle it. "


    If the jade pendant carved from Millennium cold jade is really here, Qin Mu can definitely find it.


    Ordinary things can''t cover up the inherent coldness of the jade pendant.


    And Qin Mu won''t look for it at all. He''s not that stupid.


    If the fifth master had sent someone to steal it, he would not have hidden it here.


    But this is not Qin Mu''s real goal. Jianghuai is so big that it''s impossible to search for a needle in a haystack and find the whereabouts of the jade pendant with his own strength.


    So he said faintly, "no! But I believe the fifth master can find out the half jade pendant. "


    Ah?


    The fifth master understood.


    This guy is clearly deliberately setting himself up.


    As soon as he came up, he gave his face and said he had stolen the jade pendant.


    Since he doubted it, he didn''t want to prove it by himself. Instead, he wanted to help him find out the jade pendant.


    Ah, you want to play. I''ll tell you straight.


    Although the fifth master wanted this half jade pendant very much, Qin Mu said this. He just dropped yellow mud in his pants, not excrement.


    Anyway, I don''t care. Whether you steal or not, I want you to take it out.


    It''s not too late for the fifth master to complain that the other party can steal the jade pendant from Chen QIANJIAO. Is it a simple person?


    So it''s bound to be very complicated and difficult to find the jade pendant.


    Seeing Qin Mu''s burning eyes, the fifth master agreed.


    "Since my brother opened this mouth, Wuzheng villa will do everything to find the jade pendant. Once I find the whereabouts of the jade pendant, I will send it back to my brother immediately. "


    Qin Mu put down the cup and stood up, "I''ll wait for your good news."


    Seeing Qin Mu leave, the fifth master''s heart is heavy.


    The man in coarse cloth and short clothes came near, "fifth master, do we really want to find the jade pendant?"


    Don''t you look for the fifth master


    "But..."


    "It''s nothing, but I''ll inform you immediately and let everyone find the whereabouts of the jade pendant."


    "Yes The man in coarse cloth and short dress stepped down respectfully.


    PS: sorry for the late update, guys.

 Chapter 188

    When he comes back from the fifth master, Qin Mu thinks that he should find Cheng Xueyi.


    When he drove Land Rover to yixianlou, yixianlou''s business was very hot today.


    The wedding banquet, the full moon wine, the birthday party, there are several big scenes.


    Fortunately, looking at the whole Jianghuai River, Yixian building has this site.


    Yixianlou can accommodate four or five big banquets at the same time.


    It''s impossible to change to another hotel.


    Qin Mu contacts Cheng Xueyi. Cheng Xueyi is very busy today. He tells Qin Mu to wait upstairs first.


    Almost half an hour later, Miss Cheng, dressed in white, came in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Cheng Xueyi is very busy, not polite, straight to the theme.


    Qin Mu looks at Cheng Da Mei, who is full of immortality. He can''t help comparing her with Lin Ruolan and Lu Guofang.


    The conclusion is that no matter from which angle, Cheng Xueyi is better than them.


    The same big beauty, that''s the gap.


    Seeing Cheng Xueyi so busy, Qin Mu asked, "do you have any news about your appointment with Mr. Cheng?"


    Cheng Xueyi frowned, "don''t be so anxious. He''s not in Jianghuai recently."


    It is said that Master Cheng is not in Jianghuai. Qin Mu is very depressed.


    "When on earth will he come back?"


    Cheng Xueyi shook his head, "I''m afraid no one knows about the old man."


    "Now that he''s done everything at home, he''s traveling all over the world, and he doesn''t even know the date of his return."


    Mr. Cheng is really smart. He is able to let go of worldly affairs and take a few bodyguards to travel around.


    But Qin Mu is very curious. Is there anyone else going out to travel in this era?


    Maybe Mr. Cheng has another purpose?


    Otherwise, with his experience, where have you never been?


    People in Jianghuai say that the Cheng family is unpredictable, and even Qin Mu is curious.


    But since Cheng Xueyi didn''t say it, Qin Mu knew that even if he asked, there would be no result.


    He went straight to the subject, "Miss Cheng, just yesterday our chairman had a jade pendant stolen. The material of this jade pendant should be from the same origin as that of the goddess of Cheng family. "


    Cheng Xueyi has a look of awe inspiring. The goddess of Cheng''s ancestors is a family treasure handed down many years ago.


    Where did Chen QIANJIAO get this jade pendant?


    Listen to Qin Mu say so, Cheng Xueyi also can''t help but ask, "are you sure it''s the same material as our goddess?"


    Qin Mu affirmed, "I am very clear about the origin of the jade pendant, but I am a little confused about the origin of the statue of the Cheng family."


    "Is that why you want to see my old man?"


    Cheng Xueyi looked at Qin Mu, and Qin Mu nodded, "yes, but not all of them."


    "Mr. Cheng is highly respected and deeply loved by the people of Jianghuai. Now that I''m in Jianghuai, it''s natural for me to visit him."


    That''s a bit too much.


    Cheng Xueyi ponders the meaning of his words in her heart.


    Qin Mu is going to visit his father. In what capacity does he appear?


    Is he really a member of the Qin family?


    If you know that the old man is a noble man, even many senior officials in Jianghuai may not have the chance to see him.


    If Qin Mu only wanted to see him as an ordinary person, the old man would not give him such face.


    Cheng Xueyi asked quietly, "Chairman Chen''s jade pendant has been lost. Have you come to me to look for it?"


    Qin Mu shook his head. "I just want to know the relationship between the two. After all, they both belong to the Millennium cold jade. "


    "According to my guess, the jade pendant of the chairman of the board of directors is probably carved out of the statue of the cold jade goddess of your family, and made of the remaining corner materials. Otherwise, how could they be so similar? "


    This guess surprised Cheng Xueyi.


    If Qin Mu''s reasoning holds, the article will be big.


    Cheng Xue Yi as like as two peas in the goddess, is sure that the origin of her goddess is almost identical, and that the goddess of Cheng should not have any doubts.


    But where does Chen QIANJIAO''s jade pendant come from?


    Cheng Xueyi is also thinking about this problem. Does the Chen family have a connection with the Cheng family?


    If so, the Cheng family missed a lot of opportunities.


    Back then, the Chen family was also a famous family in Jianghuai, but later it declined.


    If it wasn''t for this reason, how could Chen QIANJIAO be so angry at the Lu family?


    Seeing Cheng Xueyi in a daze, Qin Mu said, "the jade pendant of the chairman of the board is not from the Chen family, but from someone else. But she didn''t tell me the origin of the person who gave the jade pendant? "


    Cheng Xueyi Oh, so it is.


    But she began to be curious about the man who sent the jade pendant.


    Don''t ask Qin Mu to open his mouth. Cheng Xueyi says, "well, I''ll tell them to pay attention to the jade pendant. If there''s any news, I''ll let you know."The strength of Cheng family is far stronger than that of Wu Ye.


    If they want to pursue something, there are very few people who miss the net.


    Since the jade pendant has a long history with the Cheng family, the Cheng family will not sit by and ignore it.


    And Chen QIANJIAO has a thousand years of cold jade, the Cheng family has never known.


    While they were talking, Cheng Fu knocked on the door and came in, shouting, "Miss, Duan Shao, what can I do for you?"


    "Oh? What is he doing here? "


    Cheng Xueyi doesn''t seem to like Duan Hongwen very much.


    Cheng Fu said, "I''m not sure. Anyway, he said he wanted to see you. I think it''s important."


    Cheng Xueyi ponders, this just way, "that I go for a while."


    Qin Mu also stood up and said, "I''m leaving too. If Mr. Cheng comes back, please ask Miss Cheng to make an appointment for me."


    They went down the fourth floor together. Duan Hongwen was sitting in a seat on the third floor. He was about to meet him when he suddenly found Qin Mu beside Cheng Xueyi. His smile was frozen on his face.


    Cousin Duan Hongwu wanted to avenge himself, but he broke his legs and is still lying in the hospital.


    Although it was later proved that Qin Mu and Lu Guofang were blue and white, Duan Hongwen and Qin Mu''s Liang Zi were married.


    In order not to let the family know about it, the two brothers did not disclose half a sentence, but said Duan Hongwu had gone far.


    Suddenly seeing Qin Mu, Duan Hongwen turned black.


    However, in yixianlou, Duan Hongwen did not dare to make trouble here even if he had a big hatred.


    Cheng Xueyi came, "Duan Shao is so anxious to find me. What can I do for you?"


    Duan Hongwen changed his face and glanced at Qin Mu. Then he said, "I want to order a banquet in Yixian building. I don''t know if Miss Cheng is willing to give me face."


    Cheng Xueyi smiles, "Duan Shao, are you hitting me in the face? You come to our Yixian restaurant to order a banquet. How can I not give face? "


    "It seems that Duan Shao and Miss Lu are close to each other? I wonder if I guessed right? "


    For some reason, Duan Hongwen''s heart was blocked when he saw Qin Mu.


    Last time, it was because of him that he made him suspect Lu Guofang and almost screwed up.


    But later, it was a blessing in disguise that Lu Guofang was identified as Huang Hua''s daughter.


    Lu Guofang is so clean, not only Duan Hongwen is excited, but also Lu family has face.


    So Duan Hongwen decided to strike while the iron is hot and win Lu Guofang.


    He came to make a reservation today just to make a high-profile announcement.


    Although the marriage has long been decided by the two sides of the old man, but after all, not engaged to get married, just oral betrothal.


    So Duan Hongwen didn''t want to wait any longer.


    He talked to Hu Tianyu in the early morning?


    When Qin Mu heard that he was going to have a banquet, he was in a hurry to get Lu Guofang, so he sneered in his heart.


    Do you want to tell him about opening a room with Lu Guofang last night?


    Think about it or forget it. What if it makes people angry?

 Chapter 189

    On the way back from yixianlou, I received Shen WANYING''s wechat.


    She said she''s gone back.


    Qin Mu immediately gave her a call, Shen WANYING on the phone to smile.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Qin Mu is very strange. What''s so happy about Shen Fu Po? Make her so happy.


    Shen WANYING covered the microphone and lowered her voice. "Aunt''s gone. Do you want to come and see me?"


    "Wipe!"


    Qin Mu said angrily, "why don''t you tell me when you leave? It''s just insincerity. "


    Shen WANYING laughed happily, "I won''t tell you. If you really miss me, you can take it by yourself?"


    Qin Mu didn''t break it.


    If you can fly, you must fly there. I will do it tonight.


    How dare you call to seduce yourself?


    Made a joke, Shen WANYING asked about QIANJIAO group.


    Qin Mu only told her that there was something wrong with Chen Ma, and nothing else.


    Shen WANYING sighed. She missed her days in QIANJIAO group.


    After chatting for a while, Qin Mu has driven the car to the gate of QIANJIAO group.


    Shen WANYING said, "don''t talk, contact again when you have time."


    When Qin Mu was about to hang up on the phone, he said, "she''s about to hang up? I keep you. "


    "Well, I left the key to the house with the president. You can move in."


    Well?


    Do you really want to maintain your posture?


    Qin Mu said yes with a smile, but he was not ready to move in with Shen WANYING.


    It''s a good place to rent. I''m too lazy to change it.


    What if they move away and lead to more evil unstable factors?


    I live there now, with Zhou Jin washing my clothes, Lu Guofang, a fake girlfriend, and Juno, a blonde ocean girl. I don''t know how happy I am.


    When Qin Mu came to the president''s office, he met Zhou Jin head-on.


    Zhou Jin was dressed in a black suit, graceful and graceful, and even walked with some charming style.


    No wonder she is one of the top ten beauties in QIANJIAO group. She is also a sexy beauty.


    "Qin Mu, let''s go to dinner tonight. Juno is calling us."


    Qin Mu raised his hand and looked at his watch. "It''s estimated that today, there are many things at the chairman''s home."


    Zhou Jin said, "well, let''s go to the chairman''s house to see if there''s anything we can do for him."


    She went to inform the others.


    Qin Mu came to the president''s office, Wenyang stopped him, "don''t go in, the president is changing."


    "Is it?"


    It''s said that Lu Yaqing is changing clothes. Qin Mu has a little expectation in his heart.


    What kind of scenery should Lu Da Mei change her clothes?


    Jiang Huai four beauties, but he has seen Lin Ruolan''s body, as for Lu Guofang, basically no too much privacy.


    Lu Yaqing, the first beauty in Jianghuai, should be more attractive, right?


    I still remember the last time I let her take a bath, wrapped in a bath towel, I was on the verge of losing control.


    Just when Qin Mu was full of fantasy, Lu Yaqing changed her suit and came out.


    Why?


    Don''t you mean to change clothes?


    How come it''s still work clothes?


    "Wenyang, come in."


    Lu Yaqing originally just called Wenyang to come in and help him refer to it. Unexpectedly, Qin Mu came in together.


    "Qin Mu, how did you come in?"


    Lu Yaqing instinctively covers her chest.


    Qin Mu is strange. Is there any treasure hidden there?


    Take a closer look, Lu Yaqing''s suit is obviously slightly different from usual.


    At this time, Wen Yang said, "president, this dress is very good. It''s more beautiful than the previous one."


    I don''t know why, Lu Yaqing''s face is a little hot.


    Looking at Lu Yaqing''s action of covering her chest, Qin Mu suddenly realized that she had made a new suit according to her last proposal.


    My chest is two centimeters lower. Why are you so nervous?


    Besides, there is a white shirt in it. I can''t see anything at all.


    "I''m going to change!"


    Feeling Qin Mu''s aggressive eyes, Lu Yaqing turns around and is about to enter the lounge.


    Qin Mu said, "don''t change it. It''s very good. Besides, it''s too late. You''d better go back early! "


    Wenyang also said, "yes, President, this new suit looks better than the last one. Don''t change it."


    Lu Yaqing released her hand in front of her chest and looked down, "let''s go!"


    In fact, she has been looking in the mirror of the lounge for a long time, and she is very satisfied with the suit.


    She was just curious, Qin Mu''s vision is very unique, even reached the professional level of the designer.Lu Yaqing would have done it according to this plan if she didn''t dislike this suit and sell her delicate figure.


    They were waiting for Zhou HongNuo and other people to come out of the elevator.


    They are all going to the chairman''s house to help.


    These days, we all work together to help Chen QIANJIAO deal with her mother''s affairs.


    Even the fifth master himself came here and sent someone to take care of these trifles.


    A few days later, Chen Ma''s memorial service was completed.


    Chen QIANJIAO has lost most of her weight.


    On the police side, there has been no update on the case.


    Chen QIANJIAO''s half jade pendant, like the world evaporated, disappeared.


    Not only the fifth master didn''t find any clues, but even Cheng Xueyi didn''t find out its whereabouts.


    At Chen Ma''s memorial service, Qin Mu also saw Hu Guosen and his wife appear.


    Buddha is also here.


    Originally, the funeral of a nanny didn''t need to disturb them at all.


    But because of Chen QIANJIAO''s previous holiday with these people, they just took this opportunity to go through the motions.


    Their appearance shows an attitude.


    Hu Guosen, in particular, knelt down last time in order to get Chen QIANJIAO''s understanding.


    So this time, it''s worth remembering for others to appear at Chen Ma''s memorial service.


    As soon as the crowd left, Chen QIANJIAO decided to take a few days off.


    Leave the company to your daughter.


    The fifth master came to the door in person and talked with Chen QIANJIAO for more than half an hour.


    Then he reported to Qin Mu, "brother Qin, it''s really strange. Our people almost searched the whole Jianghuai River, but they didn''t find out the whereabouts of the jade pendant. Didn''t people from Jianghuai do it? "


    Qin Mu sat there smoking, not only five ye, now there is no news from Cheng Xueyi, he himself is still wondering!


    "Keep investigating. Don''t let up."


    Qin Mu thought about something in his heart. He called the fifth master, "the man in black who appeared in foyun society last time, please check his origin."


    The fifth Master said, "OK, I''ll try my best."


    Then Zhao Wenqi came in, "master, let me go."


    Master hasn''t used her for a long time. Zhao Wenqi is in a hurry recently.


    The fifth master also wants Zhao Wenqi to be valued by Qin Mu, so that others can cultivate him well.


    So she also strongly recommended Zhao Wenqi.


    Qin Mu looked at her a few eyes, "OK, but you have to be careful, don''t mess."


    I once gave this crazy girl two things, she has done too much for you.


    I hope she can do better for herself this time and stop making trouble.


    Zhao Wenqi promised with a smile, "please don''t worry, master. I won''t fail this time!"


    PS: what will the little witch do?

 Chapter 190

    However, he is not afraid of the failure. Anyway, the fifth master is responsible for it.


    Thinking of the last time, Qin Mu felt funny.


    Meet Zhao Wenqi, can only say is Du Shijie''s sorrow.


    Like them, the self righteous ancestors of the second generation must be well organized.


    Zhao Wenqi became their nemesis, very good.


    Qin Mu asked Zhao Wenqi to check the whereabouts of the jade pendant, but he didn''t know who was the one who had bad luck this time?


    I''ve been waiting for several days. Since the fifth master, the Cheng family can''t find any clues.


    The police were at a loss for the case, and Qin Mu decided to go out on his own.


    In such a situation, we can not say that other people are incompetent, we can only say that the opponent is too cunning.


    So Qin Mu didn''t go to work these days. He is ready to find out the whereabouts of the jade pendant wholeheartedly.


    Early in the morning, Zhu Nuo and Zhou Jin have gone to the company, Qin Mu is drinking morning tea on the roof.


    Lu Guofang came out in his pajamas, "Qin Mu, will you accompany me to school today?"


    This is the advantage of being a teacher. There are at least two holidays a year.


    Seeing Lu Guofang dressed like this, Qin Mu''s eyes brightened.


    She looked at her beautiful figure under her big pajamas.


    Now that he has agreed to be Lu Guofang''s fake boyfriend, his girlfriend has a request. Of course, he has to bear the responsibility.


    "OK, when do you start?"


    "I''ll get dressed and go." Lu Guofang turned and went downstairs. Qin Mu looked at her back with great interest.


    Thinking about what the girl thought in her heart?


    At the same time, a voice in the heart earnestly advised, "life is too short, have fun in time! What are you hesitating about? "


    Yeah, what are you hesitating about?


    Qin Mu put down his tea cup and looked at the sky with a bitter smile.


    I have to quickly find the lost page of mental method, otherwise I can only watch others have fun in time.


    Think of the shadow in my heart, is she still waiting?


    Lu Guofang didn''t wait for him to change his clothes.


    As a university teacher, Lu Guofang also takes a conservative line.


    At least since Qin Mu knew her, he had never seen her wear a short skirt.


    This is very similar to Lu Yaqing.


    Maybe it''s because of their career, the environment doesn''t allow them to dress too coquettishly.


    So she always looks very conservative.


    They were about to go out when a Bentley mozanne roared in.


    Duan Hongwen is a snow-white shirt with a light blue tie. Under the brand-new trousers, the shoes are polished black and shiny.


    It seems that he is specially dressed today, and even his hair is glossy.


    Duan Hongwen came out of the car with fresh flowers in his hand and a bit of confidence and arrogance.


    "Guofang!"


    Although he had seen Qin Mu, he just ignored this guy in his heart.


    What''s the qualification of an abandoned son of the Qin family?


    What''s more, people surnamed Qin have to get out of Jianghuai sooner or later.


    Lu Guofang and Qin Mu have heard the sound of Bentley for a long time. When they see Duan Hongwen coming with flowers, Lu Guofang''s face is cold.


    In her life, she has remembered Duan Hongwen, and she will not bear his insult in vain.


    Duan Hongwen with the doctor, forced the family to agree to do their own identification, her heart died.


    "Qin Mu, let''s go!"


    Of course, Qin Mu can only cooperate with Lu Guofang. He doesn''t like the Duan family at all.


    Duan Hongwen can be angry and kill because of a little misunderstanding.


    If I had met an ordinary person instead of myself, I would have been killed by Duan Hongwu.


    Qin Mu will never doubt this.


    However, Duan Hongwu has been punished, and Qin Mu is too lazy to care with him.


    Duan Hongwen was even more upset when he saw that Lu Guofang ignored him.


    But he still tried to bear it.


    After all, this guy is not a simple minded, well-developed person.


    Last time things seem to teach him a lesson, Lu Guofang and Qin Mu together, maybe just go out to work.


    So he was patient, "Guofang, I''ve ordered a banquet in Yixian building. I''d like to invite the elders of our two families to have dinner together, so that we can settle our business as soon as possible."


    "I was wrong last time. I won''t be so reckless, but I won''t be in the future. Believe me


    Believe you?


    Do you believe me?


    Lu Guofang is very angry. What happened last time has left a deep mark in her heart.


    She will never forgive Duan Hongwen again in her life.


    Duan Hongwen see she is still angry, holding flowers up to explain, "Guofang, you listen to me!"


    "I don''t want to hear it any more, Duan Hongwen. Remember, from now on, there will be no relationship between us.""Although the two masters had made an agreement on our marriage before, I''ll tell you clearly that I won''t agree to it. You''ll die of it!"


    Lu Guofang had already made up her mind to let go. "If I used to worry about my family''s ideas, then I would never be so stupid now."


    "A man must live for himself once in his life. So I will not leave the happiness of my life to my family. "


    Lu Guofang came over to Qin Mu and took the initiative to take Qin Mu''s hand, "I have a boyfriend now, you go!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Duan Hongwen''s face turned black. How dare Lu Guofang talk like this?


    Especially seeing her take the initiative to hold Qin Mu''s arm, Qin Mu is still enjoying it.


    Even his arm rubbed Lu Guofang''s body, Duan Hongwen wanted to get angry again.


    He didn''t even touch Lu Guofang''s hand, but he kept close contact with Lu Guofang over and over again.


    But also in front of their own face, aboveboard freeloaders.


    Duan Hongwen''s face turned blue with anger.


    But he still tried to calm down, "Guofang, don''t tease me. I know you''re still mad at me, but is that interesting? "


    "I do have a misunderstanding with Mr. Qin, but you don''t have to borrow him to annoy me, do you?"


    "Ah! What are you saying? " There is something wrong with Qin Mu.


    Angry with you?


    It seems that this boy really has self-knowledge. Lu Guofang is really angry with him by himself.


    But I can''t be too clever. I have to play the game well.


    So his arm rubbed Lu Guofang''s body again. Lu Guofang blushed, but he didn''t refuse.


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "Duan Hongwen, I tell you, Guofang is my girlfriend now. I hope you don''t come here to pester her again in the future!"


    Is that your girlfriend?


    I think it''s beautiful. I asked someone to do the appraisal for her two days ago. Such a beautiful girl, who has been guarding for so many years, is it going to be cheaper for you?


    Duan Hongwen, of course, will not be deceived. He knows that all this is false.


    The one surnamed Qin is just a prop. Lu Guofang is angry in his heart and uses him to annoy himself.


    Seeing that Qin Mu said so, Duan Hongwen ignored him and went directly to Lu Guofang and handed over the flowers, "Guofang, stop making trouble, OK? Come back with me. I''m going to propose marriage to Mr. Lu now, so that we can make a formal decision. "


    Lu Guofang sneered with disdain and made a decision. When I was sick?


    "Duan Hongwen, I think you will never die until you reach the Yellow River."


    "Qin Mu is really my boyfriend now. If you don''t believe me, I will prove it to you now!"


    Since Duan Hongwen didn''t give up, she made a shocking initiative.


    And Duan Hongwen, I really don''t believe it.


    What can Lu Guofang prove?


    Obviously, it''s just the kid''s anger.


    Hum!


    I really don''t believe it. Can you make trouble in front of me?


    When Duan Hongwen sneered, Lu Guofang put his arms around Qin Mu''s neck, threw a wink at Qin Mu, and whispered, "kiss me!"


    "Ah?"


    Qin Mu was stunned. His next reaction was to put his arm around Lu Guofang and squeeze his tongue into her mouth.


    (brothers, please remember to praise at the end of the chapter! Thank you!)

 Chapter 191

    Well -


    unexpectedly, Lu Guofang just asked Qin Mu to cooperate.


    Just a symbolic kiss.


    I didn''t expect this guy to be so bad, and Actually


    God, my first kiss.


    Maybe it''s too flustered, Lu Guofang didn''t taste the first kiss at all.


    She was as numb as an electric shock.


    Duan Hongwen is also stupid.


    This son of a bitch in his eyes, aboveboard, unbridled to kiss his girlfriend.


    Too much!


    Duan Hongwen threw the flowers in his hand, which made his lungs explode.


    He wanted to scold Qin Mu, but Lu Guofang had asked for it.


    Duan Hongwen''s face was blue and white for a while, "you are cruel!"


    If it''s not for Qin Mu''s strength, he has to rush up and work hard.


    Drop a hard word and turn around and go.


    Lu guomu and Qin guomu looked at each other gloomily.


    Suddenly he raised his fist and hit Qin Mu, "how can you do this?"


    "What''s the matter with me? Didn''t you ask me to kiss you? " Qin Mu is innocent.


    Lu Guofang blushed, "but I didn''t ask you to stick your tongue in."


    If you kiss on the face or forehead, it''s OK. It''s a kind of etiquette in foreign countries.


    But this guy put his tongue into his mouth, and his nature changed completely.


    Seeing Lu Guofang''s red face, Qin Mu said shyly, "I''m sorry, I don''t have much experience. I''ll know next time."


    Next time!


    Lu Guofang glared at him angrily. He opened the door and sat on it.


    Silk -


    Qin Mu licked his lips, "how sweet!"


    Duan Hongwen is going crazy.


    Qin, wait for me!


    Is it amazing to have extraordinary skills?


    Sooner or later, I will climb on your head.


    I''ll kill you in Jianghuai.


    Fight me!


    Duan Hongwen, who is always calm, can''t calm down every time he meets Qin Mu.


    It may be that he suffered a loss last time. This guy doesn''t dare to challenge Qin Mu so openly.


    But he won''t just let it go!


    Let Qin be arrogant for a few more days, huh?


    He has already called his cousin, who is far away in Tiandu. I believe he will come back from Tiandu soon.


    Shame on yourself and Duan Hongwu.


    Does Duan family really think that Duan family has no master if they can have a foothold in Jianghuai?


    Duan Hongwen vented himself in the car, but he still calmed down.


    Paralyzed!


    I was turned green.


    Where can he swallow that breath?


    No way!


    How dare Lu Guofang treat me like this!


    Then don''t blame me for being rude.


    He believed that even if he did something to Lu Guofang, the Lu family would not blame him.


    Thus, a conspiracy against Lu Guofang was officially launched.


    Duan Hongwen drove Bentley home and picked up some valuable gifts from home.


    First, I visited Mr. Lu, and then I came to Lu Yixuan''s home in Xixiang.


    Lu Yixuan works every day and seldom stays at home.


    Usually, even if he was off duty, he would put off going home.


    , who is known as Lu Jia''s most venomous Du Yanmei, is applying a mask. The babysitter comes in and says, "madam, the paragraph is coming."


    Duanshao?


    "Do you mean Duan Hongwen?"


    Du Yanmei''s eyes are exposed from the mask hole, pale white face mask, a little scary.


    Nanny, um, said Duan Hongwen was here.


    Du Yanmei said quickly, "please, please."


    Duan''s family is Du''s in laws, and Duan Hongwen is very popular with Du Yanmei.


    Although this guy is not good-looking, he is good at speaking, especially flattering his elders.


    If it wasn''t for Qin Mu and Lu Guofang, he would not have lost control.


    Most of the time, he would pretend to be a modest gentleman.


    Duan Hongwen is really liked by Du Yanmei, who brings her the best skin care products.


    In fact, at Du Yanmei''s age, she is in her forties.


    It really needs good care.


    Especially like her, her skin is dry and she is thin.


    The most important thing is that her sharp image has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    What is the use of good skin care?


    "Aunt really care, no wonder the skin is getting better and better." Duan Hongwen said numb words, also don''t feel sick.


    But Du Yanmei was very happy, "is that right? You didn''t lie to me, did you? ""Come on, sit down. Sit down."


    After calling the nanny to pour tea for Duan Hongwen, Du Yanmei was overjoyed when she saw the skin care products in her hand, but she complained on purpose, "come on, why do you still buy things? It costs you every time. "


    On the issue of Duan Hongwen and Lu Guofang, Du Yanmei has been working hard to stand on Duan Hongwen''s side.


    So Duan Hongwen specially came to find Du Yanmei today.


    After being polite, Duan Hongwen sat down and explained his intention.


    "In fact, I want to ask my aunt to make an appointment with Guofang for me. Recently, she has been avoiding me."


    "No!" Du Yanmei stood up and tore the mask.


    "She''s so bad?"


    Duan Hongwen sighed and said what happened just now.


    "She''s not only avoiding me, she''s trying to get angry with me. I know she''s innocent and angry with me, but I feel sick in my heart! "


    "I like her too much. If she takes it seriously, I will regret it to death."


    Duan Hongwen noticed Du Yanmei''s expression.


    Deliberately said himself so depressed, a kind of spoony look.


    Du Yanmei is not a good person. Seeing Duan Hongwen so depressed, she laughs.


    "You, such a smart man, don''t know how to be smart?"


    Duan Hongwen Oh voice, "Auntie what tricks?"


    Du Yanmei said with a smile, "I think you are usually very smart. How can you be stupid today?"


    "This woman, when raw rice is cooked, she will die."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Duan Hongwen looks surprised. In fact, he is secretly happy.


    Du Yanmei, a woman, is really on the road, climbing up along her own way of thinking.


    In fact, where did she know that Duan Hongwen meant that.


    The purpose of his visit to Du Yanmei today is to cook raw rice with Lu Guofang.


    Of course, if this idea is made by ourselves, it can''t be done in case of trouble.


    But what if this idea came from the family on land? It''s not your responsibility.


    Duan Hongwen has a deep heart.


    But Du Yanmei still thinks she''s right, "she won''t give in, you give her something, she''s not at your disposal?"


    "Anyway, the two elders have agreed to the matter between you. Even if she wants to make trouble, what can she do?"


    Duan Hongwen was overjoyed, but he deliberately put on a bitter face, "this Isn''t that good? "


    "What''s wrong? Listen to me. You can''t be wrong."


    "Then..." Duan Hongwen is still hesitating. Du Yanmei says, "well, I''ll help you to make an appointment with her. The rest is up to you."


    Duan Hongwen stood up and said, "thank you, auntie. After it''s done, I must thank Auntie for her success."


    Du Yanmei waved her hand, "go, go, get ready. I''ll ask her out for dinner alone in the evening."


    Duan Hongwen is about to leave, and Du Yanmei yells, "you should be careful. Don''t take those messy drugs. Just take some sleeping pills."


    "OK, I know, I know!"

 Chapter 192

    Qin Mu, the fake boyfriend, was loyal and dutiful. He spent a day with Lu Guofang.


    Jianghuai university has to recruit students, and the school has to compete for the source of students.


    The reason why the headmaster asked Lu Guofang to go to school was to snatch the best student in this class.


    According to the results released, there is an unprecedented high score for the first time in China.


    Jianghuai college entrance examination total score of 750 points, and this student, actually test out 748 points, such an adverse result.


    After the implementation, they were surprised to find that the student came from Jianghuai No.1 middle school.


    A genius who only gets full marks in the general examination by two points naturally attracts many famous schools to snatch.


    They have all kinds of preferential terms, vowed to snatch this student to their own school.


    Lu Guofang didn''t know the situation at first. When she came to the principal''s office, she found that the school leaders, including the leaders of the Department of education, had come.


    Lu Guofang knew that the student who scored 748 was her cousin Lu Yating.


    At the beginning, Lu Yating boasted that the exam was too easy. She deliberately left a two-point question and didn''t do it.


    I didn''t expect that she still shocked the whole education sector.


    The school''s task for Lu Guofang is to spare no effort to dig up Lu Yating.


    Although Jianghuai university is also a famous university, there is still a gap between Tiandu and mordu.


    It''s not easy to bring Lu Yating here.


    Especially with the current relationship between the Lu family and Chen QIANJIAO, Lu Guofang has no idea.


    In fact, Lu Guofang does not approve of this practice.


    After all, with Lu Yating''s qualifications, she can go to a first-class university in China.


    If you can go to a top school like Tiandu, why should you leave her in Jianghuai?


    For the sake of face, the school did not consider the future of others.


    So she was in a dilemma.


    But she couldn''t refuse the school leader''s orders.


    Moreover, the leader of the Department of education also gave her a death order to dig up Lu Yating.


    As long as she does it, give her a promotion.


    To this, Lu Guofang can only smile bitterly.


    After coming out of the school, Qin Mu asked Lu Guofang, who told the truth.


    In this case, Qin Mu didn''t say much.


    Where to study is Lu Yating''s own right.


    But he never thought that Lu Yating was such a genius.


    Usually she doesn''t study very hard?


    How do you know that this girl was born smart, and she got a 748 score in the exam in a low key.


    Hearing this news, Qin Mu was curious. How much did Lu Xinyuan test?


    Lu Guofang smiles bitterly, and Lu Xinyuan scores more than 200 points in the exam.


    They are all Xueba. How big is the gap?


    More than four in the afternoon, Qin Mu is ready to send Lu Guofang back to the rental house, Liu Hong called, told him to go to the company.


    Of course, Lu Guofang couldn''t delay his business, so she asked Qin Mu to go back and take a taxi home.


    The school is not too far away from the rented place, so Qin Mu agreed.


    As soon as Qin Mu left, Lu Guofang received a call from Du Yanmei.


    Du Yanmei was very kind on the phone. "Guofang, the exam results of Xinyuan are not ideal. Can you help me find some ways?"


    What Du Yanmei means is that she wants to spend some money to get Du Xinyuan into Jianghuai University.


    It''s not clear on the phone. We have to meet and talk about it.


    As soon as Lu Guofang came out of school, he knew Lu Xinyuan''s achievements.


    More than 200 points, which means to go to Jianghuai university?


    No university will admit him with such achievements.


    However, there are a lot of disordered private universities that you can read as long as you pay.


    Even if you get a zero, they don''t mind.


    However, Du Yanmei''s intention is not to drink. Her purpose is to ask Lu Guofang out.


    It''s convenient for Duan Hongwen to cook mature rice with raw rice.


    How does Lu Guofang know that this woman is so disgusting?


    To help Duan Hongwen sell himself?


    Du Yanmei also grasped Lu Guofang''s mind, knowing that she didn''t want to go back to Lu''s home, so she said that she would have dinner together in the evening, hoping that she could help.


    Lu Guofang was originally a warm-hearted person. Lu Xinyuan was her cousin. She didn''t care about the past with Du Yanmei.


    After answering the phone, she immediately stopped a car and went to the Jianghuai Hotel mentioned by Du Yanmei.


    Jianghuai hotel is an old brand hotel in Jianghuai. It used to be a subordinate unit of the local government. Later, it was separated and contracted by private.


    Now, Jianghuai hotel has been built into a five-star hotel by private investment. Its conditions and grades are very famous in Jianghuai.


    But in the hotel industry, no one can match the process home.Cheng family has made the hotel a brand, a time-honored brand with a hundred years old. It''s not a false name.


    In big cities, travel is not so easy.


    It took Lu Guofang a whole hour to get to the Jianghuai hotel.


    She did not understand why the third aunt had to come so far to eat?


    Before it happened, it is estimated that she will never understand what Du Yan mei''an is thinking.


    At the same time, Du Yanmei had already arrived, and Duan Hongwen and Du Yanmei were plotting a secret plot.


    "Hongwen, being an elder can only help you here. The rest is up to you. "


    Du Yanmei''s words are sincere and sincere.


    Duan Hongwen is happy. This Du Yanmei is so sweet.


    Don''t be wronged that you often buy so many cosmetics for her?


    In order to express his gratitude, he specially prepared a red envelope.


    Du Yanmei said, "what do you mean? Take the money and you''ll see. "


    Pretended to refuse a few times, and finally received someone else''s red envelope.


    Looking at the time, he estimated that Lu Guofang was coming. Duan Hongwen stood up and said, "Guofang is coming too. I''ll go out first. I''ll ask the waiter to bring in the refilled drinks


    Du Yanmei waved her hand, and the two of them laughed.


    Soon, Lu Guofang really came.


    Entering the box, Du Yanmei was alone. She was not polite and sat down in the box.


    "Aunt three, why are you so far away? Why don''t you just go anywhere? "


    With a smile on her face, Du Yanmei was particularly attentive. "When she came out for dinner, she wanted to find a better place. I''ve ordered the food. Hey, what do you drink?"


    "I''ll just drink boiled water!"


    "What to drink? It''s just the two of us today. Have a drink."


    Du Yanmei said, "waiter, a bottle of Lafite!"


    It''s none of my business that someone pays.


    Seeing that the waiter went out to get the wine, Lu Guofang quickly called out, "I really don''t drink. Aunt three, you''re welcome."


    But Du Yanmei insisted again and again, "it''s OK, drink less! If you don''t have a meal or a drink, you always feel that something is missing. "


    Lu Guofang''s heart is strange, usually so stingy three aunts, today suddenly so generous?


    However, she didn''t think about it deeply. She also said that Du Yanmei wanted to do her best for Lu Xinyuan''s sake?


    Duan Hongwen, who was secretly hiding outside, heard that Du Yanmei ordered red wine, so he told the waiter to bring the wine, took out some sleeping pills from his pocket, twisted them into pieces and threw them in.


    The boy hummed a little song and excitedly asked the waiter to bring the wine into the box.


    Now, as long as he thinks of it, he can bring Lu Guofang, one of the four beauties of Jianghuai, into the room immediately. How can he control it?


    From time to time, he took out the v-brother from his pocket. He was excited and cried out, "Lu Guofang, today I want you to go to heaven!"

 Chapter 193

    Outside the hotel, a white Ferrari came.


    Zhao Wenqi and Lu Yating are sitting in the car. They look depressed.


    I''ve been working all day today, but there''s no news about the jade pendant at all.


    Zhao Wenqi scattered all the people of the fifth master and inquired about the whereabouts of the jade pendant all over the world.


    After a busy day, the two little girls were hungry, so they were ready to find a restaurant to fill their stomachs.


    "What is this?"


    Lu Yating looks at some strange bottles on the car.


    Zhao Wenqi laughed, "don''t move, especially girls had better not stick this thing."


    Lu Yating is strange. There are always some strange things in Zhao Wenqi''s car.


    Why can''t Girls stick?


    Zhao Wenqi did not hide from her, "this is processed cough water."


    "What''s the use?"


    As a student sister, where does Lu Yating know these things?


    Zhao Wenqi said, "after drinking, people will hallucinate, make people excited, and make some abnormal initiatives."


    "Especially if these bottles have been processed, people will have that kind of fantasy after drinking them. In a word, it''s better not to touch girls. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being robbed. "


    "What? Do you still play this? "


    Lu Yating understood, so this is what some male students said.


    Some female students are not sensible, and they are taken out for supper by boys in the society, and then they are drugged by others.


    She stares at the toy and puts a bottle in her pocket.


    "Well, what are you doing? Don''t mess about. If master knows, he''ll have to kill me. "


    Zhao Wenqi saw that Lu Yating took a bottle and was about to stop it, but she didn''t listen at all.


    "Don''t forget I''m the big sister. Don''t worry. I''ll play. I won''t mess around. "


    Zhao Wenqi is helpless.


    She can''t control Lu Yating at all.


    She got these bottles of medicine from other people. She doesn''t stick to this thing herself.


    Zhao Wenqi likes pranks. She will punish anyone who doesn''t like her.


    I don''t know if I was seen by Lu Yating.


    "Elder sister, don''t mess about. Maybe something like this will happen."


    Since she has been criticized by her master several times, Zhao Wenqi is still more cautious.


    "Nothing! I''m not a fool. "


    Two little girls came to the third floor of the hotel and asked the waiter for a box.


    About to enter the door, Zhao Wenqi sharp eyed, "eh, isn''t that Duan Hongwen?"


    "What is he doing here? Sneaky. "


    It''s no surprise that Duan Hongwen appeared here, but this guy''s furtive appearance attracted their attention.


    Just then, Du Yanmei flashed out of the box.


    Duan Hongwen immediately went up and said, "what''s the matter? Did she drink it? Auntie


    Zhao Wenqi and Lu Yating see this woman, immediately flash into their box, but across the door eavesdrop on their conversation.


    Du Yanmei said, "come on, she has drunk most of the wine. Don''t push me so much that she won''t suspect me. "


    Duan Hongwen looks excited, "OK, OK, I''ll wait for your good news."


    Du Yanmei clamped her legs. "I''ll go to the toilet first. Ouch, it''s suffocating me."


    Seeing that Du Yanmei went to the bathroom, they were surprised, "who are they setting up for?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Two little girls, you look at me, I look at you.


    Zhao Wenqi said, "go and have a look."


    "It''s not good for them to look like this."


    Zhao Wenqi is about to rush out and is stopped by Lu Yating, "don''t worry, wait."


    A few minutes later, Du Yanmei returned and entered the box again.


    They stared at Duan Hongwen for a long time through the box door.


    After waiting for more than 20 minutes, Du Yanmei ran out excitedly, "Hongwen, hurry up!"


    "All right?"


    Duan Hongwen''s chance finally came.


    Go in with Du Yanmei.


    "Go


    Zhao Wenqi and Lu Yating quietly follow and come to the outside of their box.


    Today, Lu Guofang drank a glass and a half of red wine. It''s strange that her hair is getting heavier and heavier. How can she feel drowsy?


    Du Yanmei went in and out several times. She was about to ask, but she found that Duan Hongwen followed her.


    "You -"


    "third aunt, how did he come?"


    Lu Guofang shakes his head and has a bad feeling in his heart.


    Duan Hongwen laughed triumphantly, "didn''t you expect that? Lu Guofang, I asked my third aunt to ask you out. "


    "What?"


    Lu Guofang was surprised and instinctively looked at Du Yanmei.


    Du Yanmei said with a smile: "Guofang, don''t blame aunt San. Three aunts also see you two make a contradiction, in the heart with anxious"The marriage between you and Hongwen was promised by the old man himself. We Lu family can''t do such a dishonest thing."


    "So the third aunt decided to do you a favor and make it a success today."


    "You --" Lu Guofang found that he was trapped.


    How mean!


    Now she seems to understand why Du Yanmei came to such a place to have dinner with herself.


    It''s a pity that now I''m weak, soft and unconscious.


    Duan Hongwen laughed, "don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly, I will treat you well."


    "Why don''t I help you to your room now? I''ve opened all the rooms. It''s a very luxurious couple''s suite. "


    Without waiting for him to go on, Lu Guofang flopped down on the floor of the box and was unconscious.


    Duan Hongwen is very happy.


    He was about to come and carry Lu Guofang to his room. The door of the box was pushed open.


    Zhao Wenqi and Lu Yating came in and saw a scene in the box, holding the grass!


    This pair of dogs!


    Especially Du Yanmei. She''s too much.


    Actually, he colluded with Duan Hongwen to attack Lu Guofang.


    Lu Guofang is the only one in the Lu family who has a sense of justice. Her attitude towards Chen QIANJIAO''s mother and daughter is totally opposite to that of the Lu family.


    Since it happened today, she certainly can''t ignore it.


    Duan Hongwen saw them come in and yelled, "what are you doing here? Get out, get out


    Du Yanmei is also very fierce, "who let you in? get out! Get out


    Zhao Wenqi sneered, "what''s the rush? We''ll go when it''s time to go out. "


    Lu Yating gives her a look, and Zhao Wenqi walks to Duan Hongwen.


    When Zhao Wenqi saw the banter, she didn''t know why Duan Hongqi didn''t come out of her mind.


    Because he knew that this girl was Qin Mu''s Apprentice.


    In his eyes, Qin is not a good bird. Where can Zhao Wenqi be better?


    Sure enough, Zhao Wenqi didn''t let him down.


    Come on up and give him a pat.


    "Hey - Hey - Hey - what did you do to me?"


    Duan Hongwen was pointed. This is Zhao Wenqi''s new skill.


    Seeing that Zhao Wenqi points Duan Hongwen''s acupoints, Du Yanmei panics and is ready to get up and run away.


    Lu Yating has long hated this hateful woman. How can she tolerate her escaping like this?


    When she stumbled over her, Du Yanmei fell down.


    Zhao Wenqi pours on her, points her acupoints, lifts her up and throws her on the sofa.


    "Elder sister, what should we do with these two dogs?"


    Zhao Wenqi threw the two together, Duan Hongwen was still shouting, "Zhao Wenqi, Lu Yating, if you dare to move me, the fifth master can''t protect you."


    Lu Yating took out the bottle of cough water with a smile and said, "how dare we touch you


    "Wenqi, feed them this."


    "Why?" Zhao Wenqi burst into laughter.


    The elder sister is the elder sister. Her thinking is really different from others.


    He took the bottle of cough water, pried open their mouths and forced it down.


    "Well Well... "


    Du Yanmei doesn''t know what it is, but Duan Hongwen doesn''t know. My God!


    It''s over!


    See Zhao Wenqi put the whole bottle of cough water into their mouth, and the V brother in their pocket peeled off, forced himself to swallow.


    When he thought of what was going to happen later, he felt like he was going to go crazy.


    Nima Du Yanmei is a whole generation older than herself!

 Chapter 194

    Lu Guofang lying unconscious on the ground, two people on the sofa, soon have a kind of horror panic.


    Du Yanmei never dreamed that when she reached her age, she would be so happy.


    Because she found that Zhao Wenqi was filled with cough water, the body had a wonderful change.


    Half old Xu Niang''s she, on the face flies the rosy clouds.


    The whole body is hot and dry, there is a kind of unspeakable desire in the bone.


    Then she had a pair of eyes, like a man, with that kind of strong salivation.


    What about Duan Hongwen?


    He also felt that kind of boundless panic.


    Looking at Du Yanmei''s expression, she suddenly felt like she was dying.


    Who is Duan Hongwen?


    What kind of woman hasn''t played?


    But like Du Yanmei, it''s absolutely wonderful.


    Is today really such a bad day?


    Duan Hongwen wants to stand up and rush out. Unfortunately, Zhao Wenqi points him.


    If he doesn''t touch his acupoint, he still has a chance to leave the box and find a young woman to deal with the growing demand.


    But now, he soon found that he could not stand it.


    The medicine power of cough water, plus the medicine power of brother V, he is immortal.


    Soon, Zhao Wenqi and Lu Yating did not need these two little girls to play tricks, he fell into the enemy himself.


    Lu Yating said with a smile, "what? Shall we call the police for you? "


    Duan Hongwen blushed, "don''t Don''t... "


    Call the police that''s not death?


    Don''t talk about him. Du Yanmei doesn''t dare to call the police!


    Under their own set, with tears also want to jump down ah!


    Seeing their forced appearance, Lu Yating didn''t understand this, but Zhao Wenqi knew it was time.


    "Elder sister, get out of here and let them be happy."


    She turned on her cell phone in photo mode and quietly put it in an inconspicuous position.


    Lu Yating giggles, and the two carry the unconscious Lu Guofang out.


    Zhao Wenqi opened their acupoints. Before she came out of the box, there was a tearing sound from the sofa.


    Zhao Wenqi locked the door and did not wait for her to speak. Lu Yaqing took out more than ten hundred yuan bills and threw them to the box attendant, "no matter what happens inside, you are not allowed to go in!"


    The waiter who took the money nodded, "OK, thank you both."


    In the box, an ugly scene began to take place.


    Du Yanmei is at the age of four wolves and tigers. With the effect of the medicine, she looks like a huge bottomless hole.


    And Duan Hongwen?


    When I was young, I took the same medicine, and the effect was extremely powerful.


    At the moment, there was no sadness, no depression, no anger in his heart, only need.


    Today, the pit has been excavated, which can be said to be the largest in history.


    They never thought that the pit was dug, but they buried themselves.


    It''s going crazy!


    Du Yanmei originally just wanted to help Duan Hongwen complete this marriage, where did she think she would put herself in?


    Crazy, crazy!


    Cool, cool!


    After two people completely crazy, the box was in a mess.


    When they came out of the box in panic, they found that the waiter''s eyes were very uncomfortable.


    How dare Du Yanmei stay long?


    Holding the bag and covering the old face, he hurried away.


    After Duan Hongwen was exhausted, he knocked over everything in the box. "Zhao Wenqi, Lu Yating, these two little bitches, I have nothing to do with you!"


    Scolded one, this just left in a mess.


    Then a person drives that luxurious Bentley mozanne, crazy drag racing.


    It''s a shame.


    My goal is Lu Guofang!


    But she fell asleep by mistake.


    These two life-threatening little bunnies.


    If this matter spreads, where does the Duan family still have face?


    In retrospect, even Duan Hongwen feels sick.


    At that time, I didn''t know where the courage came from. This old woman had to do it, too?


    He vomited alone by the river for more than half an hour.


    On the other side of Jianghuai Hotel, Zhao Wenqi didn''t know when she went back to the box and took her mobile phone.


    Seeing the mess in the box, even a little girl like her knew what had happened.


    She took the phone, opened it, looked at it, and turned it off immediately.


    Hot eyes!


    I''d better leave it to master!


    Qin Mu didn''t think that this precious apprentice had done another earth shaking thing?


    He had just finished his work in the company, and he didn''t even have time to have dinner. He sent Lu Yaqing to the villa.Zhao Wenqi called and said there was something to show him.


    Qin Mu asked her to send wechat.


    After receiving the video she sent, Qin Mu was confused at that time.


    Hold the grass!


    Hold the grass!


    He almost threw his cell phone away.


    Lu Yaqing sees his reaction so big, can''t help but ask a sentence, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Mu looks embarrassed. How can he tell Lu Yaqing this kind of thing?


    Turn off your cell phone and say it''s OK.


    I didn''t expect that Lu Yaqing was stubborn and had to look at his mobile phone.


    Qin Mu is also drunk. The president is not right recently.


    That day, she just made a casual remark, so she ordered a new suit to be made to order.


    Now she is wearing that new suit, and she feels more mature and feminine than before.


    And that day in yixianlou, she listened to the music she played and asked herself to play one for her every day.


    If all of these can be understood, now she even wants to check her mobile phone?


    Seeing that the president insisted on seeing it, Qin Mu had to give her his mobile phone.


    Seeing Lu Yaqing turn on her mobile phone, Qin Mu secretly looks at her expression.


    She opened the video


    Soon, he threw his cell phone to Qin Mu, and then went into the room with a red face and without looking back.


    "Hello! Hello


    Qin Mu is very speechless. He said that he would not let her see it. She wants to see it. Do you blame me?


    Zhao Wenqi is also a crazy girl. She asked her to find the whereabouts of the jade pendant. Did she send you this video?


    Qin Mu thought about it in her heart. She would not send this to her for no reason.


    So he resisted the nausea of vomiting and watched the video again.


    In particular, seeing Du Yanmei and Duan Hongwen together, Qin Mu, who thought her resistance was ok, still couldn''t help vomiting.


    Yah, the taste is strong enough.


    Only when he called Zhao Wenqi did he know the truth.


    This pair of dogs set up Lu Guofang?


    Qin Mu drove to Jianghuai hotel.


    Lu Guofang, who was made unconscious by sleeping pills, has not yet woken up. Zhao Wenqi and Lu Yating are there.


    Seeing the master coming, they immediately welcomed him.


    Seeing that Lu Guofang was safe and sound, Qin Mu said, "go back first, and give it to me here."


    Lu Yating turned her eyes and said, "brother-in-law, you don''t want to hit my cousin like Duan Hongwen, do you?"


    Qin Mu directly gave her a shudder.


    What do you think when you are young?


    Would a pure man like me do such a thing?


    Zhao Wenqi see Master angry, quickly pulled Lu Yating away.


    Lu Yating is still dissatisfied, "why? He''ll take the reward for the people we''ve saved? "


    "If my cousin is cheated by him, what should I do with her promise?"


    Zhao Wenqi pulled her puzzled way, "you even Pro elder sister can give him, also care about a cousin?"

 Chapter 195

    Lu Guofang wakes up and suddenly finds himself lying on the big bed of the hotel.


    It is estimated that at that moment her thoughts still stay in the last scene of the hotel box.


    So she sat up in horror, holding the quilt tightly to her chest.


    "Ah -"


    "what is it?"


    Qin Mu came in from the outside room and saw Lu Guofang with a face of panic and a smile.


    "Don''t be so nervous. It''s not the first time we''ve opened a room."


    Seeing Qin Mu''s smiling face, Lu Guofang was suddenly relieved.


    When Qin Mu came, she rushed into his arms and cried.


    At that moment, she could hardly describe her mood.


    Qin Mu patted her on the back, "OK, OK, it''s ok now."


    Lu Guofang wiped his tears and bit his lip. "Thank you!"


    "Don''t thank me. It was Zhao Wenqi and Lu Yating who saved you."


    Qin Mu told the truth, Lu Guofang eyes drooping, still some fear.


    She really didn''t expect that Du Yanmei should be so mean and join hands with Duan Hongwen to harm herself.


    Thanks to Zhao Wenqi and Lu Yating, she would have ruined her life.


    Where does Lu Guofang know that Du Yanmei is worse than her at the moment.


    Du Yanmei, who has just returned home, hides in the bathroom in a panic and lies in the bathtub thinking about what happened just now.


    Up to now, she still doesn''t know that Zhao Wenqi has recorded a picture and photographed a crazy scene of him and Duan Hongwen.


    Instead of reflecting, she complained about Lu Guofang in her heart.


    At the same time, she was also a little worried. In case it spread, Du Yanmei would not live.


    Duan Yinhong''s story is fresh in my mind. She doesn''t want to be the second Duan Yinhong.


    But it''s exciting tonight.


    It''s all over the place.


    Du Yanmei found that she had lived in vain for so many years.


    She couldn''t find this feeling in Lu Yixuan.


    She also knew that Lu Yixuan didn''t love herself. She always finished her task like a rush.


    Although she didn''t want to be the second Duan Yinhong, her heart had completely collapsed.


    Conquered by this crazy desire.


    Qin Mu comforts Lu Guofang in the hotel. When she calms down, he sends her back to the rented yard.


    When they got home, Zhou Jin and Zhu Nuo were eating out. Before they came back, Qin Mu settled Lu Guofang and turned to go out.


    Lu Guofang called to him, "where are you going?"


    Qin Mu looked at her one eye, "can''t cheap the surname section!"


    Lu Guofang clenched his teeth, red face, took Qin Mu''s hand, "don''t go, listen to my advice, OK? You can''t fight their Duan family alone. "


    Seeing that Lu Guofang was worried, Qin Mu said with emotion, "this matter must have an end. We can''t let it drag on like this for a lifetime, can''t we?"


    "When things are settled, you can live happily. There''s no need to worry about this kind of thing any more."


    It''s good to solve this problem once and for all, but Lu Guofang is worried that Qin Mu will be involved.


    Qin Mu comforted her for a while, "don''t worry, let me handle this matter."


    After settling down Lu Guofang, Qin Mu took out a cigarette and lit it.


    The people of Duan family are disgusting. Is that all?


    Qin Mu didn''t want to deal with it here, so he called Hu Tianyu.


    Isn''t Hu Tianyu familiar with Duan Hongwen?


    Let him inform Duan Hongwen.


    Hu Tianyu is drinking in the nightclub, and is still surrounded by the red haired long legged beauty.


    These days, he completely put aside Chen Jinmei and didn''t intend to marry her at all.


    Suddenly received Qin Mu''s phone call, his whole person all muddled.


    Did he know that he met Qin Mu and Lu Guofang in the hotel?


    Now as long as Hu Tianyu saw Qin Mu, he felt nervous.


    Out of the box to answer the phone, Hu Tianyu with 12 minutes careful.


    "Brother Qin, what can I do for you?"


    Although he was dissatisfied with Qin Mu, he was still respectful.


    Qin Mu was not polite to him either. "You call Duan and let him get to Laozi within half an hour, or you will be responsible for the consequences."


    Hu Tianyu was surprised. What happened?


    When he sleeps someone else''s girlfriend, does he have to ask someone else for help?


    Hu Tianyu didn''t dare to think much, so he called Duan Hongwen.


    Duan Hongwen is sitting alone by the river. Is he angry?


    Lu Guofang didn''t deal with it. She dealt with Du Yanmei.


    It''s a shame to go to grandma''s house.


    Listen to Hu Tianyu say, surnamed Qin is looking for himself, Duan Hongwen angry.


    Don''t I fear you?


    He yelled on the phone, "who is he? Get the hell out of here. "After hanging up ferociously, he went to the hospital.


    Hu Tianyu is so depressed, where is he still in the mood to drink?


    Duan Hongwen is not going. He has to go.


    He is really afraid of Qin Mu.


    Driving to the place Qin Mu said, it was a teahouse in the downtown area of Jianghuai.


    Qin Mu sat there by himself, enjoying his tea leisurely.


    Hu Tianyu came in a hurry. "Brother Qin, I informed him that he would not come."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qin Mu glanced at him and said, "it''s OK. Just take the words with you."


    How dare this boy not come!


    I''ll play with you to the end.


    Isn''t this boy ordering a banquet in Yixian building, preparing to invite two elders to do the business of him and Lu Guofang?


    OK, I''ll give you a few more days.


    Qin Mu waved, and Hu Tianyu did not dare to stay for a long time, so he stepped down in a hurry.


    In the hospital, Duan Hongwen came to see his cousin Duan Hongwu.


    Duan Hongwu had no problem after the operation.


    It''s just a bone injury. It''s estimated that we''ll have to rest for more than half a year before we can move normally.


    Seeing his cousin come back dejected, Duan Hongwu is puzzled.


    "Why? I was beaten like this and didn''t give advice. How did you give advice? "


    Duan Hongwen looks at his cousin bitterly. I am not counsellor, but sucked dry.


    If Duan Hongwu knows what happened tonight, it''s definitely a big joke.


    This is called stealing chicken, not eating rice.


    What a shame!


    Duan Hongwu has been suffocating these days. He usually brags. Now he can only lie in the hospital and can''t do anything.


    He said to Duan Hongwen, "when can my cousin come back? I want to get revenge from Qin! "


    "Fast three or five days, slow a week." Duan Hongwen also put the hope of revenge on his cousin.


    Their cousin is an excellent figure, the national Sanda champion.


    A real martial arts master.


    He has won many awards and claimed to be invincible all over the world.


    Whether in Duan''s family or in his cousin''s own family, he is a character.


    He''s coaching in Tiandu now.


    Know many experts in ancient martial arts.


    Qin is no matter how fierce he is, can he beat his cousin?


    So the two brothers waited for the cousin to come back and shame themselves.


    There is a cousin of Sanda champion, who is afraid of abusing Qin?


    It is said that his cousin is coming back soon. Duan Hongwu clamors to get up and watch the battle in person.


    Beat the drum!


    Looking at Qin''s death and cruelty by his cousin, we can understand his hatred.

 Chapter 196

    Qin Mu is still trying to find a way to solve Lu Guofang''s troubles once and for all.


    But the Duan brothers are thinking about how to invite Han Guodong, the cousin of Tiandu martial arts coach, to come.


    This cousin didn''t disappoint them. He said he would come to Jianghuai in three or five days, but he came in two days later.


    I heard that my cousin arrived ahead of time. Duan Hongwen immediately went to the airport to meet him.


    Even Duan Hongwu had to come out of the hospital and set out in a wheelchair.


    The Duan family is a big family with dozens of people, old and young.


    There are also more than 20 young people.


    It''s Duan Hongwen and his peers who are here to pick up the plane today.


    Because Duan Hongwen brothers have been hiding from their families, they have not told Duan Hongwu that he was injured by Qin Mu.


    Some people were shocked when they saw Duan Hongwu.


    I haven''t seen you for a few days.


    He was beaten like a bear and wrapped like a mummy.


    Both legs are cast. How miserable it is.


    But he didn''t dare to say that it was someone else who beat him. If Duan Shao was beaten, wouldn''t it be a joke?


    So they both made an excuse, a car accident!


    Yeah, it''s a car accident.


    I had a drink that day and I ran into it.


    In order not to let the old man sad, so did not dare to say.


    It was only then that we suddenly realized.


    At 10:55 a.m., the flight from Tiandu to Jianghuai slowly landed.


    Four flat headed men from the plane down, tall and powerful, it is particularly strong.


    Especially those muscles on the arm, you can see that they are practicing.


    Strength is not weak.


    The four are young, less than 30 a year.


    Each of them is fierce, and their eyes are like a moment.


    After coming out, they immediately divided into two teams, two on the left and two on the right, standing respectfully.


    "Master, please!"


    A dignified man came out, who was less than 1.7 meters tall.


    The skin is very dark and strong.


    A solid muscle, looks very shocking.


    Especially in the current quarter, the other party is wearing a black shirt, across the tight shirt,


    can still feel the explosive power of the other party.


    Behind the man was a tall woman.


    The woman has a good face and a very good figure.


    He was carrying a small bag and a man''s suit in his hand.


    DUNSHI man held his head high and walked out.


    Behind the women closely followed, four young men were standing in two rows to follow.


    At the airport exit, someone yelled in surprise.


    "Coming, coming!"


    "Cousin!"


    Duan Hongwen waved excitedly to welcome the cousin of the national Sanda champion.


    Other young people in the Duan family also screamed.


    Wave and shout.


    It was like meeting a popular star.


    At that moment, they seemed to be crazy fans.


    The scream of Duan''s family caused many people''s surprised eyes at the airport.


    But they don''t care, let alone care.


    Duan Hongwen took the lead to meet him, holding his cousin''s thick palm.


    "Cousin, I''m looking forward to you. We can finally export the evil spirit. "


    The DUNSHI man just smiles and introduces: "these are my four disciples. Long Fei, Hu Xiao, Shan Bao, wild wolf. "


    WOW!


    I thought it was a bodyguard?


    It turned out to be a disciple.


    Even the name is so fierce, dragon, tiger, leopard and wolf, you know they are masters.


    I didn''t expect that my cousin had brought four disciples besides himself. Bull by bull!


    The Duan brothers were secretly happy in their hearts.


    DUNSHI man also introduced the young woman behind, "this is my secretary Xiaoyou."


    Beautiful woman Duan brothers see more, obviously not much interest.


    See the four disciples brought by my cousin, as well as my cousin''s strong muscles and his sharp eyes.


    Two brothers in the heart a joy, surnamed Qin is not very drag?


    Will he give me another try?


    The party took his cousin to the hotel and stayed in the hotel first.


    In Jianghuai, the best top hotel is Yixian hotel.


    More than a dozen cars, forming a very attractive team, all double flash, mighty straight to Yixian hotel.


    Duan Hongwen, the national champion of Sanda, will certainly take over the wind and wash the dust for him.


    They ordered lunch and ate it in yixianlou.


    In order to meet this high-end atmosphere, extraordinary skill, invincible cousin, they prepared several tables.Just before dinner, cousin should know the specific situation.


    Seeing Duan Hongwu beaten like this, my cousin was very angry.


    "Who is so arrogant! Too much. Do you still pay attention to the Duan family? "


    Duan Hongwen vomited a lot of bitterness.


    "Hongwu was beaten like this. We didn''t dare to tell the old man. We just lied that he was accidentally hit by a car."


    My cousin patted the table. "Don''t worry, it''s on me."


    "Go to the battle book now! I want to avenge my two cousins! "


    Cousin good spirit, a command, the eldest disciple Long Fei immediately loud should say, "OK! Master, I''m going now! "


    "In the afternoon?"


    Duan Hongwen a Leng, "this also under the afternoon?"


    My cousin said solemnly, "you don''t understand. We people in the Wulin must have a rule. Now that I''m here, of course I''ll give him a letter of war. "


    Yo!


    Anything else?


    Don''t you just rush up and fight?


    It turns out that there is still this routine.


    Duan Hongwen also thinks it''s a drag.


    All right, let''s fight for this guy first.


    But he was worried, "cousin, what if he''s scared to pee when he hears your name?"


    Yes, what if the other party doesn''t dare to come and scare away?


    Can''t we get our revenge?


    Duan Hongwu is also worried. After all, his cousin is the champion of national Sanda martial arts. He is so famous. How can Qin resist?


    They have different minds, so they don''t tell you the rules.


    As long as they kill and maim the Qin, they will get angry.


    Cousin took a cigarette, raised his wrist and looked at his watch, "you listen to me right, Hongwen. Call someone to take Longfei and take my post."


    All right!


    Duan Hongwen saw that his cousin was determined to fight in the afternoon, so he called a man to take long Fei.


    At the gate of QIANJIAO group,


    Zhao Wenqi and Lu Yating have just come back, and they are still talking in the car.


    A big black Cherokee came, and the Dragon got out of the car and shook his clothes.


    A healthy complexion, looks very stylish.


    He is the eldest disciple of cousin Duan Hongwen.


    The disciples of the national Sanda champion always wear the aura of martial arts experts everywhere.


    Long Fei lit a cigarette, a pair of sharp eyes scornfully swept the eye guard room.


    It''s said that Duan Hongwu was injured by a bodyguard,


    there is only one word difference between bodyguards and security guards. Where can they compete?


    He took a look at the driver on the Grand Cherokee and walked to the guard room with a certain air.


    He raised his toes and stepped on the outside air conditioner carelessly, "Hello! Call the bodyguard of your company, Qin


    I thought these security guards would be scared by their powerful and domineering image.


    Which wants to look at Long Fei disdainfully to a few security guards, "who are you?"


    Long Fei took a puff of smoke and said, "listen up, sit down and don''t get scared down. I''m Long Fei, the eldest disciple of Han Guodong, the national Sanda champion. "


    "Ask the bodyguard named Qin of your company to come out obediently. My master has given him a letter of war!"


    In the afternoon?


    Is there anyone in the world who is not afraid of death and dares to fight brother Qin?


    Play self harm?


    Several security guards are about to inform Qin Mu when Zhao Wenqi and Lu Yating in the parking lot see the situation here.

 Chapter 197

    Two little girls are bored, looking for some fun.


    Unexpectedly, someone yelled at the gate and threatened to find Qin Mu.


    Lu Yating winked, "let''s go and have a look!"


    Two people come over, see at a glance very model male, very load fork Long Fei.


    Long Fei is one meter eight, and his muscles are very strong.


    It looks like a bodybuilding coach.


    Especially the skin with healthy complexion is very eye-catching.


    The appearance of a very good man, but between the eyebrows arrogant, mouth up, quite some invincible appearance.


    Yo! Who?


    What''s the drag?


    In the past, Zhao Wenqi was an underground person.


    See someone drag more than themselves?


    She was upset.


    "Who wants my master?"


    The little girl came out with a pair of eyes looking at each other.


    "Your master?"


    Yo?


    Qin''s Apprentice?


    Long Fei sees a girl with a man''s hair style, and can''t see any strength at all?


    Can''t help sneering contemptuously, "are you the apprentice surnamed Qin?"


    "Go and tell him that the eldest brother of national Sanda champion Han Guodong, Zilong, has come to the afternoon."


    "If he''s not afraid of death, he''ll come out and pick up the post!"


    Zhao Wenqi screwed up her eyebrows and said, "Han Guodong? Who is it? "


    Lu Yating shook her head, and several security guards were also at a loss.


    "Never heard of it!"


    Zhao Wenqi laughed, "see? I''ve never heard of the national Sanda champion. "


    Long Fei''s face sank. How dare he despise his master?


    I think the little girl is tired of living.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of a girl, Long Fei would have slapped her twice.


    Lu Yating looked at each other, "Wenqi, since he is the disciple of the national martial arts champion, you are Qin Mu''s disciple, why don''t you accompany him for a few moves?"


    Zhao Wenqi does mean that.


    Can long Fei listen, what? Fight her?


    A suckling little girl, even if you win, you can''t win.


    Long Fei looked disdainful.


    It''s not that I underestimate you. Today I won''t let you open your eyes. You really don''t know that heaven is high and earth is rich.


    Although Jianghuai is a big city, it is estimated that these people have not seen much of the world.


    Long Fei snorted and strode to the stone locks.


    Looking back at Zhao Wenqi and others, he bent down to grab the stone lock and lifted it.


    The crowd, especially the security guards, became nervous.


    This is the stone lock of Qin Mu''s battle for fame. At that time, he fought song Biao and more than 200 of them with this pair of stone locks.


    I didn''t expect that a little champion disciple of Sanda would have such magic power?


    Roar -


    when the other party throws the stone lock, his face is not red and he is out of breath.


    A pair of eyes looked at Zhao Wenqi critically.


    Zhao Wenqi secretly complained in his heart that this guy was really a bit of a doorman.


    Easily lifted nearly 300 Jin of a pair of stone lock.


    Don''t say anything else, just with this strength, it''s also absolute Niubi!


    Lu Yating, however, disagrees and laughs scornfully.


    "What''s so rare about lifting a weight. There are more weight lifting champions killed these days. "


    "Wenqi, get him!"


    How?


    How do you do that?


    A stone lock of 300 Jin is as light as a weight.


    How do I fight people?


    Zhao Wenqi secretly found a flying knife, or a knife to kill him?


    Seeing that the other side is so arrogant and arrogant, Zhao Wenqi is also unconvinced.


    She can''t afford to lose this man.


    Approaching Longfei, Zhao Wenqi said, "dare you let me take a picture of you?"


    Wipe!


    What do you mean?


    Long Fei glances at Zhao Wenqi. Although Zhao Wenqi is not bad, she is used to having men''s hair cut.


    It''s not big in the front. It looks like a tomboy.


    I didn''t expect that the girl was so abnormal that she wanted to touch herself?


    Zhao Wenqi knew that he misunderstood his own meaning and laughed, "aren''t you very powerful? I''m afraid I''m too strong to beat you to death. If you have the ability, let me take a picture of you. "


    Grass!


    How can long Fei bear such humiliation?


    It''s a little kid, a teenage girl.


    How dare you say that you are afraid that she is too strong to kill herself?


    Long Fei bah a, "don''t say to clap, how can you clap ten times?"


    "Please call the one surnamed Qin, or I will step down the QIANJIAO group."With your virtue, can you even step down QIANJIAO group?


    Zhao Wenqi sneered and patted Longfei with her slender hand.


    Long Fei doesn''t care about it at all. When he has learned this skill, is he afraid of you?


    Seeing Zhao Wenqi''s photos, he even tilted his head, hum!


    But at this moment, Zhao Wenqi turned her palm into her finger, and quickly hit each other''s acupoints with her two fingers.


    Wipe -


    Long Fei just feels numb. I''m sorry!


    This girl has hit her own acupoint!


    Grass!


    Grass!


    Grass!


    Long Fei looks frightened.


    You cheat me!


    You know, with the strength of Long Fei, Zhao Wenqi is hard to get close to him.


    After all, they were so strong that they couldn''t compete as well as Shifu, so she had a ghost idea.


    Take a picture.


    How do you know that, Long Fei is miserable.


    Long Fei estimated that he had never thought that this crazy girl would still have the skill to point acupoints.


    This is the basic Kung Fu of the ancient martial arts world. Maybe for him, it''s really advanced martial arts.


    He followed the master of the champion of Sanda, but he learned martial arts outside. He fought with others with his brute force and skills.


    Which think Zhao Wenqi can actually point?


    Long Fei finds that he can''t move any more and roars, "what did you do to me?"


    Zhao Wenqi, who cares so much about you?


    Lift the toe of the foot, lift the leg and drink --


    then bounce up from the ground and kick Long Fei''s chest.


    Longfei, who had been punctured, was like a huge dead tree, which fell down with a plop.


    Lu Yating called several bodyguards, "beat him to death! Beat to death


    Security people carrying rubber sticks, and two little girls rushed up, the dragon fly to the death beat a meal.


    When they were tired and stopped to have a rest, poor Long Fei, who was still swaggering just now, was on the verge of dying and tired on the ground like a dying prawn.


    Hold the grass!


    The driver in Grand Cherokee, covering his eyes, didn''t dare to see. The picture was too miserable.


    After the fight, the two little girls still don''t get rid of their hatred.


    In front of QIANJIAO group?


    Somebody! Took his pants.


    Draw some bastards on his face and buttocks!


    Brothers Duan Hongwen and Han Guodong, who are drinking in yixianlou Hotel, see that it''s late. Why hasn''t disciple Long Fei come back?


    Isn''t it the next afternoon?


    It''s too tardy.


    Duan Hongwu said, "cousin, is it because you are so famous that you scare away the boy named Qin?"


    Korean Dong said, "don''t worry, as long as he is willing to kneel down and beg for mercy, admit his mistake face to face, and then compensate you for all your losses, I can still forgive him. When people are wandering in the rivers and lakes, they have to forgive others and forgive others? "


    Just then, the door of the box was knocked open.


    The driver helped the elder disciple Long Fei, who was maimed by Zhao Wenqi and others, burst in, "no, no! Long Fei was hurt by them


    Hold the grass!


    Almost all the people in the whole box stood up. Han Guodong glared and yelled, "who hurt you?"


    "A disciple surnamed Qin!"


    "How is that possible?"


    "She can touch the acupoints!"

 Chapter 198

    It''s just the next afternoon. I''m beaten like a bear.


    The ancients also knew that the two countries did not cut their envoys when they fought each other?


    How could he beat his disciples like this?


    How can you beat your own disciples? It''s like smoking your own face.


    You know, Long Fei is the eldest disciple under his seat. Now that he''s back, what face does he have as a national Sanda champion?


    Paralyzed, this boy is too arrogant.


    South Korea Dong angry intolerable, patting the table roar.


    "That''s ridiculous!"


    "I don''t think much of people."


    Several of his disciples asked for help one after another. "Master, let''s go and get justice for elder martial brother!"


    After all, Han Guodong is very mature. He waved his hand to stop several disciples from coaxing.


    "What''s the matter?" he asked in a cold voice


    Just now, he heard Longfei say that the other side would point acupoints, and Longfei was on her way.


    You know, although Han Guodong is known as the champion of national Sanda martial arts, he practices modern martial arts.


    Nowadays, most modern martial arts practice the potential explosive power of human body instinct.


    That''s physical fitness.


    It can stimulate the potential of the human body to a very strong state.


    But this kind of explosive power is limited after all. At best, it''s just brute force.


    It is quite different from the broad and profound ancient martial arts.


    It''s true Qi that guwu cultivates.


    Advanced practitioners can use the power of nature for themselves.


    More people can practice to the realm of immortality and immortality, and become the eternity between heaven and earth.


    Although this is only a myth, few people can practice it.


    But it also shows that this is the difference between foreign Kung Fu and domestic Kung Fu.


    Therefore, the disciples of Han Guodong have great strength, and their foreign Kung Fu is very good.


    But he never dreamed that Zhao Wenqi would point acupoints.


    He hit the nail on the head.


    When Long Fei told his master the truth, Han Guodong was so angry that he slapped him twice on the spot.


    Shame!


    I can''t even beat a little girl when I bring you up.


    When the other three disciples heard that elder martial brother had said this, they were relieved.


    It''s not that the elder martial brother is inferior to others, but that they are too cunning.


    So they volunteered again, "master, let''s go!"


    "No! I''m going to meet Qin in person! "


    He can''t afford to lose this man.


    The chief disciple was abused. If you send a few more disciples, they will all be beaten like bears. Do you want to mix up?


    When Duan Hongwen heard that his cousin was going to go out in person, they were very happy.


    See Korea Dong stand up to leave, two people have to stay, "cousin, eat dinner again!"


    Han Guodong said decisively: "no, you leave the wine here, I''ll come!"


    Well!


    This is to learn from Guan Yu''s warm wine to cut Huaxiong?


    Bull by bull!


    Prepare the food and wine here. He will come back to eat after defeating Qin.


    Duan Hongwen exclaimed excitedly, "OK, I''ll call someone to prepare the car right away!"


    It''s worthy of being the champion of national Sanda martial arts. I''m afraid few people can match this momentum.


    A group of young people in the Duan family began to coax and went to see the excitement.


    Isn''t it true that Jianghuai has become an outstanding figure?


    It''s said that his skill is extraordinary. Let him see what a real expert is today.


    In their eyes, the national Sanda champion should be the best?


    So everyone feels that we can be proud today.


    They want to trample Qin''s feet, kick his eggs and crush his bones.


    Duan Hongwu, in particular, gnashed his teeth when he thought about it.


    A group of people are mighty, killing QIANJIAO group.


    Cheng Xueyi is coming down from the fourth floor. It''s strange to see that Duan''s family is so big.


    What are they doing?


    After inquiring about the manager on duty, I found out that Duan Hongwen and others had ordered a box here and ordered three tables.


    I was going to eat, but I don''t know why I went out.


    Say it again.


    Cheng Xueyi shakes her head speechless. I really don''t understand what these people are playing with?


    Cheng Fu comes and tells Cheng Xueyi the truth.


    Cheng Xueyi said with a smile, "clear up the table, they can''t come back."


    At noon, the staff of QIANJIAO group came off duty and flocked to the canteen.


    Lu Yaqing and several vice presidents are talking about the acquisition, aiming at several companies in the clothing industry that meet their own acquisition standards.


    Everyone is in a meeting, and Qin Mu has nothing to do. He is going to the restaurant for dinner.At the gate, the fair man came.


    More than 20 cars of Duan''s family blocked the gate together.


    Duan Hongwen and others got out of the car. Someone rolled up their sleeves and felt like they were pulling.


    The first time with the national Sanda martial arts champion come out to pretend to compare, this momentum who can resist?


    So a few security guards didn''t respond. Some of Duan Hongwen''s cousins Niu Bi coaxed his hand and said, "I''ll give you two minutes and call the one named Qin to me!"


    The security guard doesn''t know what happened?


    See so many people around the Duan family, report to the above immediately.


    Duan Hongwu was in a wheelchair with great momentum.


    He was more excited than anyone else, especially when he thought that later, his brave cousin would beat Qin to the ground.


    Then he kicks his balls, and he''s so excited.


    Duan Hongwen is cold and gloomy. He is speaking ill of Qin Mu in Han Guodong''s ear.


    The security captain called Qin Mu over.


    Looking at dozens of people in front of him, Qin Mu asked, "what do they mean?"


    "I don''t know. They said they were looking for you, brother Qin."


    A security guard handed a cigarette and carefully lit a fire for Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu had already seen Duan Hongwu in his wheelchair and could not help sneering.


    It turned out to be from the Duan family. Who did I think it was?


    Don''t wait for him to approach, Duan Hongwen on the car to Korea Dong Road, "cousin, that''s him!"


    "He broke Hongwu''s leg!"


    Han Guodong stares and pushes the door open quietly.


    He got out of the car and walked with his hands on his back.


    Behind his back, he followed his three disciples closely.


    "Duan Hongwu, are you here for revenge?"


    Qin Mu took a cigarette and looked at Duan Hongwu in his wheelchair with a smile.


    Duan Hongwu face a cold, "surnamed Qin, you don''t arrogant, today I want to new account, old account together."


    "Oh? It seems that you have found a master? "


    "Yes! Today, our brother came prepared. "


    Duan Hongwu pointed to Han Guodong, who was walking in the square. "I''m not afraid to tell you that this is my cousin, the national Sanda champion!"


    "If I don''t kill you today, I won''t be Duan!"


    Duan Hongwen and Han Guodong come. Qin Mu looks at the martial arts champion in front of him.


    Duan Hongwen''s face was cold. When he saw Qin Mu, he thought of that day for no reason.


    If it wasn''t for this boy to put a foot in the middle, how could he have done such a disgusting thing with Du Yanmei?


    Knowing that his cousin is a martial arts expert, Duan Hongwen is also annoyed.


    "Cousin! That''s the boy


    Han Guodong''s dark skin, solid figure and deep eyes constantly looked at Qin Mu. After a long time, he said in a deep voice, "are you Qin Mu?"

 Chapter 199

    "Are you Qin Mu?"


    Qin Mu replied.


    The other party was so angry that he couldn''t get a word.


    This guy''s too bad at talking.


    Han Guodong''s face sank and he was very unhappy.


    Behind his back, one of his disciples, Hu Xiao, rushed over and said, "don''t drag me like that, boy. My master is the national champion of Sanda."


    Han Guodong waved his hand, "keep a low profile, don''t scare people!"


    Seeing him like this, Qin Mu almost wanted to laugh.


    Korean Dong is very solemn way, "young man, don''t be so arrogant, I heard you have good skills, specially come to ask for advice."


    Qin Mu looked at him carelessly, "I won''t fight with you."


    With that, he turned and left.


    Where can Duan Hongwen swallow this breath?


    You want to run if you can''t fight?


    Are you scared?


    If you are afraid, you will give up.


    Kneel down and beg me!


    His two brothers are still looking forward to Qin Mu being beaten to kneel?


    Do you think Duan Hongwu wants to leave without fighting you?


    There''s no door.


    Korean Dong frowned, "wait!"


    Hearing that Qin Mu didn''t fight with himself, he felt humiliated.


    How dare this boy look down on himself?


    Presumptuous!


    Although he is not the best in the world, he has never convinced anyone in this circle. What does this guy mean?


    Seeing Qin Mu''s indifference, Han Guodong said angrily, "what do you mean?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to. Kneel down and admit a mistake to Hongwen. "


    "It''s time to compensate, it''s time to apologize. I can think about letting you go


    Qin Mu raised his eyelids and carelessly swept the group of people in Duan''s family.


    "Are you from Tiandu?"


    Han Guodong snorted, "you know what you look like. I just can''t stand your bullying. I''ve come from heaven to meet you. "


    Qin Mu finished his last cigarette and pinched the butt.


    "You misunderstood me."


    He said slowly and methodically, "I see it''s not easy for you to become famous. I''m in my thirties. I''ve been working hard for more than 20 years, and it''s hard to make a name for myself. If you lose, isn''t it ugly? "


    "Well! It depends on whether you have the ability or not! "


    Han Guodong is very angry by Qin Mu''s words.


    Will the national Sanda champion lose to him?


    Who does he think he is?


    It''s a little bit bigger than that!


    With the experience of Han Guodong and countless readers, we can''t see Qin Mu''s ability.


    He needs momentum, no momentum, no murderous spirit.


    What kind of master is this?


    He suspected that Duan Hongwu''s words were watery when he said that his surname was Qin.


    Behind Duan Hongwen said, "cousin, don''t talk nonsense with this boy. The food and wine of Yixian restaurant are still hot?"


    Han Guodong decided not to talk to Qin Mu anymore, but to do it directly.


    On the one hand, I want to show my strength; on the other hand, I want to give vent to my two cousins.


    As long as you beat Qin down, he doesn''t care about the rest.


    Brothers Duan Hongwen can deal with it whatever they want.


    So South Korea Dong thick eyebrow a frown, "bright move!"


    Qin Mu sighed, "as expected, good advice is harsh, good medicine tastes bitter."


    "But if you don''t come to me today, I''ll come to you another day to settle the account."


    Qin Mu put his eyes on Duan Hongwen, "since you''re here today and you''ve got help, let''s finish it today!"


    I don''t know why, Duan Hongwen''s heart is cold.


    But he just can''t stand the boy''s appearance, especially when he puts his tongue into Lu Guofang''s mouth.


    Han Guodong can''t help it, "stop talking nonsense, and do it!"


    Qin Mu glanced at him and said, "you are a practitioner of foreign martial arts. You have a good foundation. Unfortunately... "


    When he said that, he deliberately stopped.


    "What a pity?"


    South Korea Dong Leng next ask a way.


    But Qin Mu stretched out his hand and said, "it''s a guest from afar. Since we meet friends with martial arts, I respect you."


    Han Guodong didn''t know what he meant. When he saw the other side reaching over, he couldn''t lose his identity.


    He also put out his hand and held it with Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu had a faint smile on his face.


    "Han champion, I won''t lose your face if you see so many relatives here today."


    "If you can beat me with your handshake today, I''ll give up."


    Yo!


    This kid wants to compete with himself?


    Han Guodong suddenly wanted to laugh.He probably didn''t know that he was born with great power.


    It is with these advantages, coupled with the efforts of the day after tomorrow, that I can be the champion of national Sanda.


    I didn''t expect that the boy would pick nothing, but he would compare his wrist strength with himself.


    Let''s not talk about ourselves first. Let''s take our disciple Long Fei as an example. It''s easy to lift a 300 Jin boulder.


    Their strength in this respect is definitely far higher than theirs.


    Think of Qin Mu actually find abuse, South Korea Dong suddenly have a kind of speechless excitement.


    At that time, it spread out that he only shook hands with the other party, and the other party was scared to kneel down and admit defeat. Isn''t it better?


    A little excited eyes swept Qin Mu''s face, Qin Mu''s face could not see any clue, as if he did not know that he was about to face a huge risk.


    "Mr. Qin, since that''s the case, I''d better be respectful than obedient!"


    A smile flashed across South Korea''s face and suddenly made a force.


    A powerful force, the moment to crush Qin Mu''s hand like.


    And his face, always with a trace of banter smile.


    As if to say, this is what you ask for, but you can''t blame others.


    It''s a pity that he won''t be able to laugh soon.


    Qin Mu stood there and didn''t seem to respond at all.


    Ah?


    Impossible?


    I go on!


    Han Guodong once again increased his strength and exerted all his strength.


    His face turned red in an instant.


    This time, he did his best.


    In normal times, even a hollow water pipe should be flattened by him.


    But


    Qin Mu did not respond.


    His hands seem to be harder than steel and iron.


    Han Guodong was surprised.


    Then he saw Qin Mu smile.


    This smile made him feel strange.


    An invisible force locked his wrist.


    He can''t pull out, he can''t stretch out.


    He can only keep that movement.


    And then, gradually, this force is tightening, tightening.


    It''s like your hand is in a machine, and the continuous pressure is coming from all around.


    To squeeze his wrists raw into mashed meat.


    Oh, my God!


    At the beginning, Han Guodong felt that he could stick to it again, but this kind of persistence was shorter than his time in bed.


    The people next to him looked at their expressions strangely. They found that Qin Mu always had that kind of smile on his face.


    And Korea Dong''s face, at the beginning is also a smile.


    But soon it turned red, then purple, and then white.


    On the forehead, sweat like rain.


    How do you know what happened to those young people in Duan family?


    It''s just a handshake. Is it so scary?


    They are still depressed in their hearts. Do they fight or not?


    They just want to see the stimulation of Qin Mu being beaten.


    But just a few minutes later, Han Guodong was already sweating like rain, all wet through.


    The three disciples behind them yelled nervously, "master!"


    Han Guodong waves painfully to stop them from approaching.


    Qin Mu''s brow sank and Han Guodong knelt down with a plop.


    Well?


    All the people were shocked and looked at Han Guodong.


    Qin Mu released his hand, and Han Guodong knelt down on the ground and said in pain, "I lost!"

 Chapter 200

    what?


    He specially invited the national Sanda martial arts champion from Tiandu. Before he started fighting, he threw in the towel after shaking his hand.


    Paralyzed.


    Are you sure it''s not draining?


    If Han Guodong is not his cousin, he does think so.


    But cousin''s face was pale, his forehead was sweating like rain, and his expression was very painful.


    They can''t doubt it any more.


    But some people look scared, almost can''t believe all this.


    The grand champion of national Sanda Wushu, actually admit defeat?


    In the eyes of ordinary people, isn''t the champion the best?


    How can you give up without fighting?


    The Duan family was somewhat frustrated.


    Lu Yating and Zhao Wenqi don''t know where they came from.


    "Why? Is this the national Sanda champion? Just now his apprentice was beaten by us


    Oh, my God!


    This girl is a real hit.


    The master just knelt down, and you said that his apprentice was beaten by you.


    This face beat Pa Pa, still let others live?


    Duan Hongwen''s faces turned red and white.


    They did not expect that the Niu Bi surnamed Qin to this extent, even his cousin, the national champion of Sanda, was not his opponent.


    But they didn''t agree.


    Han Guodong''s three disciples came running, "master!"


    They went to help Han Guodong, who knelt on the ground and got up very hard.


    As if all the bones were to be broken up, the terror in his heart made him feel helpless.


    A pair of eyes full of fear, the other side is young, unexpectedly has such huge energy.


    Others may not know the depth. As a martial arts practitioner, how can he not know this truth?


    To tell you the truth, he was very sorry at the moment.


    His fame, which he managed to break out, was ruined here.


    But Duan Hongwen came to embarrass him. "Cousin, this boy knows how to trick. I don''t believe you can''t beat him."


    "Qin, you have the ability to fight with my cousin openly!"


    "Pa -"


    Han Guodong slapped him angrily in the face.


    You don''t think I''m disgraced enough?


    The other side has been very face, you are still next to stir the wind ignition.


    This slap almost exhausted all his strength.


    Han Guodong slapped Duan Hongwen and even stepped back.


    This shows how much pressure he has just been under.


    Seeing my cousin angry, everyone was confused.


    Duan Hongwen, in particular, covered his face and didn''t react for a long time.


    How could my cousin beat himself?


    In normal times, how can you bear this grievance if you drag so much?


    I dare to slap him in the face. I want to die, don''t I?


    But at that moment, he clearly saw the anger in his cousin''s eyes.


    Duan Hongwu''s heart was cold. He already knew that something bad was going to happen today.


    So many people came here to see my cousin''s prestige, only to see him make a fool of himself.


    South Korea Dong this slap down, Duan family in the heart of a panic.


    They are all young people. They are used to hanging out.


    Which one is not arrogant and bossy?


    Today, this face was beaten. It''s a shame for my family.


    South Korea Dong angry, staring at Duan Hongwen scolded, "too much! Something without eyes


    "If it wasn''t for Mr. Qin''s mercy, my hand would be useless!"


    They were shocked and looked at Qin Mu.


    Is it all like this, or is it lenient?


    In fact, what Han Guodong said is still light. If Qin Mu uses his internal force to shock him, where can he live?


    They did give him face, but his strength is far from others.


    This means that there are people outside and mountains outside.


    It''s just a national Sanda champion. Compared with those ancient martial arts masters with high accomplishments, it''s not worth mentioning.


    To put it bluntly, the Kung Fu you practiced is not enough for others to get into?


    Now you just play the energy of your body to a more powerful state. As far as Gu Wu is concerned, you don''t even enter the gate.


    Although Zhao Wenqi''s cultivation is not enough, in time, the national Sanda champion is not her opponent at all.


    When Zhao Wenqi saw Han Guodong give up, she yelled, "Duan Hongwen, you are really promising."


    "I did those dirty things and made your cousin come to make a fool of himself. It doesn''t matter if you lose your face, but if you get a cousin, you''re a wimp! "


    Duan Hong is so angry that she grits her teeth. This crazy girl is so embarrassed that she hasn''t settled with her yet.She also dares to make sarcastic remarks.


    Han Guodong is a martial arts practitioner. At the moment, he is defeated by Qin Mu. His skill is inferior to others, and he has nothing to say.


    Qin Mu made a bow, "Mr. Qin has a large number of adults. Just now, Guodong has no eyes. I don''t know that Mr. Qin is an expert. He has offended many people."


    "Thanks for your mercy, Guodong is here to thank you!"


    Seeing that his attitude was ok, Qin Mu waved his hand, "it''s none of your business. It''s a personal feud between Duan Hongwen and me. Let''s call it a day, but I hope Han won''t interfere in the affairs between Duan Hongwen and me. "


    Another Korean champion makes Korean Dong blush.


    He put on such a big position, with four apprentices, the result came to an awkward end.


    The elder brother Zilong flew to the hospital, and his master was made to kneel down by others.


    What a shame!


    But Qin Mu also gave face and didn''t care about himself.


    Han Guodong nodded sincerely and said to the three disciples, "help me back!"


    How dare the three disciples talk? Help master to get on the bus immediately.


    Duan Hongwen''s heart was empty, especially when he saw Qin Mu''s joking eyes.


    "You You What do you want? "


    "Duan Hongwen, let''s have a good chat!"


    As soon as Qin Mu stretched out his hand, he grabbed Duan Hongwen''s neck and strode toward a room in the security room like a chicken.


    The young people of the Duan family looked at each other and were at a loss.


    Duan Hongwu was also in a cold sweat,


    watching Qin Mu take Duan Hongwen away, he didn''t know what to do.


    In the room of the security room, Qin Mu throws Duan Hongwen to the ground, and then sits down like a golden sword.


    Duan Hongwen black face, "surnamed Qin, if you dare to hit me, the Duan family will never end with you!"


    "Is it?"


    "Pa!"


    It''s OK. As soon as he spoke, Qin Mu slapped him in the face.


    "You can even do such a dirty thing as drugging. What if I beat you?"


    "Do you want me to send those things you and Du Yanmei did in the box to the Internet?"


    When it comes to this matter, Duan Hongwen is dead.


    No!


    No!


    He and Du Yanmei that matter, said that he is also depressed.


    But I didn''t dare to call the police.


    I took the medicine myself.


    He wanted to harm Lu Guofang, but he got himself together with Du Yanmei.


    If this matter spreads, he Duan Hongwen will not live.


    At that time, the whole people in Jianghuai will know that he will not let go of old women.


    What''s more, what happened to the Duan family and the Lu family, I''m afraid their fate is worse than Duan Yinhong''s.


    Being held by others, where can Duan Hongwen take care of others?


    Plop down on your knees, "don''t Don''t I listen to you. I listen to everything. "


    Qin Mu touched his head with satisfaction. "It''s just like saying. If we do this earlier, there will be nothing left."

 Chapter 201

    It''s doomed to beat this guy.


    With such a deadly handle in his hands, where can Duan Hongwen take care of others?


    I can remember all about my aunt.


    If he and Du Yanmei are exposed, it will not be his face.


    The driver, who usually drives a Bentley, is less than the noisy Duan. Now he is looking at Qin Mu with a sad face.


    Qin Mu said: "Duan Hongwen, originally there was no grudge between us."


    "You asked for it all."


    He cocked his legs, lit a cigarette and took a few puffs. "That day, Lu Guofang was caught in the rain and had a cold and fever. I fell on the ground and cut my hand by the cup. I just helped her to do some simple treatment. You are a small-minded boy! I have something to do with her. "


    Duan Hongwen is also very bitter, "I know, I know, I''m wrong."


    For this matter, his heart was blue with regret.


    What happened to Lu''s family?


    After identification, Lu Guofang turned out to be a big yellow girl.


    It was a good thing, but he made mistakes again and again.


    Qin Mu told him this just to let him know that he was too wrong.


    Otherwise, Lu Guofang will not be his woman sooner or later?


    But now, it''s too late!


    Qin Mu smoked and said faintly, "what do you decide to do now?"


    Duan Hongwen is biting his lips. He knows that Qin Mu must have the following.


    So I didn''t dare to open my mouth! I''ll listen to you. "


    This child!


    Too honest!


    Qin Mu touched his head, "well, since you sincerely repent, I will let you go."


    "First, you went to the Lu''s and cancelled the marriage. You can find the reason to withdraw your marriage, but you can''t insult Lu Guofang''s reputation. Or you''ll see! "


    "Ah?"


    Although Duan Hongwen had been prepared, his heart was bleeding when he heard this.


    This is the marriage decided by the two masters?


    And in Jianghuai, it''s not easy to find a woman like Lu Guofang?


    She is one of the four beauties in Jianghuai.


    Needless to say, Qin Mu put forward such a condition, and it was probably his requisition.


    Duan Hongwen doesn''t need to know that Lu Guofang may have faked it and fell in love with Qin Mu.


    Otherwise, how could he make out in front of himself?


    Although Duan Hongwen felt sad, he had to bear the pain to agree with Du Yanmei.


    It''s a bit difficult not only to take the initiative to retire, but also not to damage Lu Guofang''s reputation.


    Unless you beat yourself in the face and find a reason to lose face.


    He understood that''s what Qin Mu meant.


    "Second, you are not allowed to do anything wrong to QIANJIAO group in the future. If I find out, you''re dead! "


    Duan Hongwen was surprised. It seems that Qin Mu knows everything about him and Hu Tianyu.


    It''s not difficult not to be the enemy of QIANJIAO group, so he agreed.


    Qin Mu flicked the ashes, "there''s no third. I''ll be smart when I see you later."


    "Go away!"


    Duan Hongwen quickly got up and left the guard room with sweat.


    Duan Hongwu was nervous outside for a long time. When he saw Duan Hongwen come out, he was relieved.


    "Brother, are you ok?"


    Duan Hongwen has the suffering speech, originally wants to shout the cousin to export the evil spirit, did not expect that now even the fiancee has compensated.


    In front of so many peers in the Duan family, what does he mean to say?


    He said in a hurry, "get in the car!"


    "Well! Just leave? Not really


    Lu Yating saw Qin Mu come out with his hands on his back and asked depressed.


    Zhao Wenqi shook her head, she is ready to show it?


    I didn''t know that Shifu shook hands with others and settled the national Sanda champion.


    Seeing that Duan''s family left in dismay, the two little girls cried out for fear that the world would not be in chaos, "don''t go! Play a little more! "


    "Brother, are we going to let it go?"


    Duan Hongwu, whose legs were broken by Qin Mu, was still unconvinced. Duan Hongwen said resentfully, "even his cousin is not his opponent. What else can we do?"


    Duan Hongwu hate voice way, "I go to find the killer."


    Killer?


    Duan Hongwen shook his head.


    Even five masters, Buddha masters and cousins are not opponents of Qin. How much stronger do you think those killers can be than them?


    Hu Guosen and his son are living examples. Forget it!


    The Duan family left in dismay. Qin Mu and the two girls went to the canteen to have dinner together.


    He said to them, "I''ll take you to play later."


    "Where to?"They both looked excited.


    Master is so good that she is willing to take herself to play?


    Qin Mu did not say, "go to know."


    After dinner, they knew that Qin Mu had brought them to the Lu family.


    Are you the least popular person in the Lu family?


    Two little girls think so in their hearts.


    In fact, Qin Mu is not?


    The Lu family probably disliked him the most.


    But when they got out of the car, they met the sad housekeeper.


    "Hello, housekeeper! Do you remember me


    Qin Mu walked over with a smile and yelled at others.


    The housekeeper turned abruptly, "I''ll go!"


    And then sit on the floor.


    "Are you still here?"


    He made a fool of himself last time. Since that time, as long as he thought of Qin Mu''s name, he trembled in his heart.


    But Qin Mu was kind-hearted, "why? Am I that terrible? "


    The housekeeper waved his hands in a panic. "You don''t come here. You don''t come here."


    None of these three guys is good.


    Don''t mention the surname Qin. The two little girls dare to set fire to the Lu family when they are young.


    But the Lu family has nothing to do with them.


    The housekeeper got up and ran into the yard.


    "Come on, close the door."


    You can''t let this kid in again.


    Two security guards will close the door.


    Qin Mu said, "you go to tell Du Yanmei that I''m here."


    Who are you?


    We three young grannies meet you?


    The security guard knows Du Yanmei''s temper. She''s a drag.


    How dare these security guards offend her?


    When Qin Mu came to the Lu family last time, everyone knew that he was the most unpopular person in the Lu family.


    Do you still want to tell us that the third daughter-in-law will meet you?


    It may be reasonable for you to change people, and no one believes Du Yanmei.


    Qin Mu was very upset when he saw that the two security guards refused to report.


    He looked at the two security guards and said, "OK, since you look down on people, don''t blame me for falling into the well. Now I tell you, you''re fired! "


    Cut!


    They didn''t believe it.


    Can he be the leader of the Lu family?


    Zhao Wenqi''s temper was hot. She rushed up and said angrily, "don''t be careful if I beat you again!"


    "Wenqi, come back!"


    Qin Mu won''t be so violent. We have to convince people by reason.


    Drink back Zhao Wenqi, is ready to call, happened to Du Yanmei ready to go out, just out of the door to see, God!


    Why are they here?


    It is estimated that Qin Mu is the last person she would like to see in her life after the event of Jianghuai hotel.


    Just about to turn around and run, Qin Mu yelled, "Mrs. Lu, this is to be a network celebrity?"


    In a word, Du Yanmei was so scared that she turned pale. She was biting her teeth. Ai Ai Ai said, "you What do you want? "

 Chapter 202

    When she saw the three, she knew something was wrong.


    I don''t think I''ll give myself good fruit because of Qin''s urination.


    So she has been hiding at home these days and is afraid to go out.


    Of course, she doesn''t know about the Jianghuai Hotel, which has been videotaped by Zhao Wenqi.


    If she knew, she would have to sleep and eat hard.


    When the two security guards saw that the third daughter-in-law was as afraid of Qin as a tiger, they were all in a panic.


    But Qin Mu smile, "don''t be so outspoken, come here, come here, let''s talk about something."


    Du Yanmei''s legs softened, but she had to harden her head.


    Qin Mu just smiles and looks at the two security guards.


    "Du Yanmei, I said that the quality of these two security guards in your family is also a little poor! When some guests come, they don''t know how to report them. Instead, there are five people and six people. "


    "Why do you keep such people? I''m fired


    "Ah?"


    They really felt that something was wrong, especially when Qin Mu said he would fire them.


    "No, no, brother Qin, brother Qin!"


    Two people want to beg for mercy, Qin Mu not satisfied ground stare an eye, "roll!"


    Du Yanmei at the moment where dare say more half a sentence, to hide in the corner of the housekeeper called a sentence, "housekeeper, open them."


    The housekeeper waved, "I know, I know, three young grannies."


    Although he doesn''t know why, let Du Yanmei in front of Qin Mu obedient, since Du Yanmei ordered, how dare he not?


    Two two security guards, even have no chance to explain, so they were expelled by Du Yanmei.


    Qin Mu takes Zhao Wenqi and Lu Yating to the West Wing of the Lu family, which is the building where Du Yanmei and Lu Yixuan live.


    When he entered the living room, he just sat there like an old man.


    "Oh, how about tea? Why don''t you even pour tea when the guests come? "


    Qin Mu looks at Du Yanmei, who is about to ask the nurse to pour tea.


    Qin Mu waved, "you''d better do it yourself. These nannies are all thumbs."


    Du Yanmei is so angry in her heart. She is used to being arrogant. How can she pour tea for people in person?


    What about Zhao Wenqi and Lu Yating? Look East, look west.


    Lu family has money. The decoration is so luxurious.


    With one look, they found a bag to take away these precious antiques, calligraphy and paintings.


    Qin Mu is speechless, these two guys are also born to rob!


    He pretended not to see the two men loading things into the bag.


    Du Yanmei is suffering in her heart!


    "Hello What are you doing? "


    Lu Yating said with a smile, "rob the rich and help the poor! The Lu family is so rich that they have tens of thousands of vases. It''s a waste to put them here. "


    It''s too late. Don''t you have one at home?


    Du Yanmei was so angry that she almost vomited blood.


    These home furnishings are all from Lu Yixuan. Some of them are expensive.


    Especially in a big family like them, if they don''t put some valuables at home, how can they be of high grade?


    But these two girl films, actually want to pack and take away?


    Qin''s indifference to this is totally conniving.


    "Come here, let''s talk about something!"


    Qin Mu called Du Yanmei.


    Du Yanmei bit her lip and walked over.


    Qin Mu Dynasty two nannies said, "you go down! No one is allowed to come in without calling


    The two nannies went downstairs in a hurry.


    Qin Mu looked at Du Yanmei''s bitter melon face and felt more and more funny.


    Is this mean woman what she is today?


    He is not going to scare Du Yanmei any more. What if Du Yanmei urinates like the housekeeper?


    So Qin Mu gave her a reassurance, "you must have known about Duan Yinhong?"


    Du Yanmei felt tight in her heart. At that moment, she did feel incontinent.


    Duan Yinhong is crazy on wechat. She can see it clearly.


    At the beginning, she was still gloating. She didn''t expect that it would be her turn so soon.


    Du Yanmei didn''t think she would be so tragic. She helped Duan Hongwen with kindness, but she caught up with her.


    Thanks to Qin Mu''s next words, she was relieved.


    "I''m not going to let you end up like her."


    Du Yanmei was relieved, "you say, as long as I can do, I try to do it."


    Although the woman is usually mean, she is still on the road.


    Qin Mu also likes this kind of happy people, not polite, "can forgive you, it depends on your performance."


    Performance, how?


    Qin Muran said: "Duan Hongwen has come to the Lu family to deal with the divorce these days. If you let Guofang suffer any more grievances, Du Yanmei, I can tell you that I will make you regret being a man in your life."Du Yanmei trembled all over, "I know, I know!"


    It seems that Duan Hongwen has surrendered. He came to ring the alarm for himself.


    As long as Qin Mu doesn''t pursue the past, Du Yanmei can almost agree to all his requirements.


    Fortunately, Qin Mu didn''t have such a big appetite. After smoking a cigarette, he raised his hand and looked at his watch.


    Zhao Wenqi and Lu Yating over there are almost dressed up.


    Like devils coming into the village, they cleaned up all those expensive furnishings.


    Qin Mu just picked up Du Yanmei''s mobile phone and sent her a video.


    "Keep it as a memento. It''s not easy for you to eat tender grass at your age."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Du Yanmei wants to die.


    Fortunately, Qin Mu didn''t say it in front of other people, even the nanny was paid out.


    He deliberately left a way for himself. Seeing that Qin Mu and his wife were ready to leave, Du Yanmei accompanied them carefully and personally sent them to the door.


    When getting on the bus, Lu Yating was shouting, "brother-in-law, it''s so heavy! Help me with that. "


    Qin Mu is also drunk, "are you here to rob?"


    Two people giggle, "then you will know, don''t worry, we won''t mess."


    Or Zhao Wenqi revealed the truth, "elder sister said that she would pawn these things and donate money to the mountain area."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mu is speechless,


    you can donate other people''s money to the mountain area.


    However, Du Yanmei is not a good bird. She should learn a lesson.


    Qin Mu didn''t embarrass her today. She just beat her. The rest depends on whether she can be a person.


    After the three left the Lu family, Zhao Wenqi and Lu Yating went to the pawnshop and pawned all their valuables.


    Zhao Wenqi is right. After she got the money, Lu Yating donated them to the poor areas.


    This is not a small sum, with a total value of more than 200000.


    Today, I became a chivalrous woman who helped the poor and robbed the rich.


    Zhao Wenqi said excitedly, "elder sister, why don''t you inform the Lu family to come and redeem them? Let''s rob them again?"


    Lu Yating''s eyes turned white. "Do you really think the Lu family is so easy to deal with? If it wasn''t for my brother-in-law, you''d be robbing me! "


    Zhao Wenqi said, "where are we going now?"


    Lu Yating shook her head, "go back first! Is there a leader coming to my house today? "


    The results of the college entrance examination came out. The leaders of the local education bureau wanted to keep Lu Yating in Jianghuai University, so they came to work at home.


    It''s said that Zhao Wenqi is going to school. She is so melancholy.


    Didn''t master tell her to go to university with Lu Yating?


    Master has spoken. How dare she resist?


    Had to go home with Lu Yating obediently.

 Chapter 203

    When they came back, there were several cars in the open space outside the villa.


    There are the president of Jianghuai University, the leaders of the local education bureau, and some related personnel.


    In order to persuade Chen QIANJIAO to leave her daughter in Jianghuai University, they called the head teacher and President of Jianghuai No.1 middle school.


    Lu Yating''s home is very busy today.


    When someone saw Lu Yating coming back, he called out, "the champion is back!"


    Lu Yating is now a celebrity in Jianghuai and a real champion in the college entrance examination.


    The total score of 750 points, she took 748, ask so many years since the college entrance examination, who has such a cow than?


    A group of people surrounded her, and then the principal, the Secretary, and her former head teacher took her hand to talk.


    Chen QIANJIAO saw her coming back and called her into the room.


    The leader of the education bureau holds a big sign, which says that the scholarship for the top one in the college entrance examination is 100000 yuan.


    It''s a reward from the city.


    After the leaders and Lu Yating finished taking photos, the headmaster and head teacher of Jianghuai No.1 middle school also came.


    Because of her fame, Jianghuai No.1 middle school has made a sensation all over the country and won the honor.


    So the school decided to give her a reward of 20000 yuan.


    Although the money is not much, but for an ordinary student, it is also a very rich sum of money.


    In the whole process, Lu Yating is like a prop, pulled around by them, constantly taking photos and taking group photos.


    When they finished filming, the president of Jianghuai university came out in person.


    "Yating, I talked with your mother all afternoon today. You are the top student in the college entrance examination. Of course, you have more choices. But I hope you can stay in our Jianghuai University. "


    "If you can stay, we can give you all the help you can give."


    The principal began to promise.


    Of course, if you want to keep Lu Yating, I''m afraid you can''t do it if you don''t think of some ways and take some practical actions.


    After all, there are so many famous universities in Tiandu, which is one of the best in the country.


    With Lu Yating''s achievements, there must be an olive branch to her.


    That''s why the president of Jianghuai University racked his brains to settle the matter while others were still not here.


    The school originally considered giving her a suite.


    But the question is, is Chen QIANJIAO short of money?


    The market value of QIANJIAO group is tens of billions, which is not the problem that money can move.


    So they''ve come up with everything they can.


    The final decision can only be moved by emotion and explained by reason.


    After talking for a long time, Lu Yating was depressed.


    Take out the hand that was shaken for a long time by headmaster, "you don''t say, I won''t agree."


    Everyone looked at each other.


    They are determined to go to Tiandu''s famous school. What can you do?


    Therefore, the headmaster aimed at Chen QIANJIAO, hoping that Chen QIANJIAO would persuade her daughter.


    Chen QIANJIAO is also very helpless, she said, "it''s useless for you to tell me. She has to make her own decision."


    "If Yating herself is willing to stay in Jianghuai University, of course I will not object."


    According to Chen QIANJIAO''s idea, after her daughter graduated, she would arrange to go abroad.


    After studying abroad for several years, she stayed in the company like her sister.


    At that time, she will be able to step down and let her two daughters take care of the company.


    Since Chen QIANJIAO said so, everyone looked at Lu Yating.


    Lu Yating said, "I''ll make a phone call. Don''t rush me."


    Then she went out with her cell phone and didn''t know who to call.


    Fortunately, before long, Chen QIANJIAO''s eldest daughter came back.


    Together with a young man to get off.


    Someone immediately recognized the breathtaking beauty of the woman in front of her, that is the famous first beauty of Jianghuai Lu Yaqing.


    Seeing so many people, Lu Yaqing soon understood why.


    Lu Yating ran directly towards the young man.


    I don''t know what she''s muttering about?


    Lu Yaqing looks at them and approaches them.


    "Yating, I think you should go to Tiandu University. After all, it''s a first-class school in the country. No matter how Jianghuai university is, it''s always one grade behind. "


    This is Lu Yaqing''s opinion.


    Qin Mu nodded, "I think your sister is right. You''d better go to Tiandu University! "


    Lu Yating said, "who said Tiandu university must be good? Can''t Jianghuai University cultivate talents? "


    "Ah! What do you mean


    Qin Mu was surprised. Since he didn''t listen to our opinions, why did he have to wait for us to come back?


    Lu Yating discontented, "I just want to see what attitude you have. Do you want me to stay in Jianghuai, but I didn''t expect that you don''t want me?"


    Well?They look at each other. What do you mean?


    Lu Yating walked into the living room and said solemnly, "OK, don''t persuade me. I''ve decided."


    All the people in the room looked at her, especially the president of Jianghuai University.


    Lu Yating said seriously, "I can go to Jianghuai University, but I have one condition."


    "Yes! that ''s ok! Don''t say one condition, and I''ll promise you ten! "


    The headmaster was so excited that he immediately made a promise.


    The headmasters and teachers of Jianghuai No.1 middle school are also secretly happy.


    Because the above said, if Lu Yating can be advised to stay in Jianghuai University, everyone of them will have a reward.


    "You say, you say --"


    the headmaster can''t wait.


    Lu Yating called Zhao Wenqi over, "I just want to let Wenqi go to Jianghuai university to study with me. We want to be in the same major, the same class. "


    Ah?


    Everyone was stunned.


    "That''s it?"


    What kind of requirement is this?


    The headmaster thought he had heard wrong, "you That''s the requirement? "


    "Well! That''s the requirement. "


    Lu Yating must be authentic.


    "Yes! No problem! "


    The headmaster made a decision and immediately agreed to come down.


    Originally, the fifth master was going to find a relationship and get Zhao Wenqi in. Now Lu Yating says everything.


    Everyone was overjoyed.


    The president was even more elated. "That''s it. It''s better to choose a day than to choose a day. Today, we will be the host of Jianghuai University. Let''s have a meal together. At the same time, it is also a celebration to welcome our national number one in the college entrance examination and to celebrate the fall of our Jianghuai University. "


    "Congratulations, chairman Chen! Thank you for cultivating such a genius for us in Jianghuai. "


    The crowd laughed.


    Chen QIANJIAO is just smiling. She said she would not interfere in her daughter''s own choice.


    Lu Yating said, "don''t worry. Listen to me. Now that the school has given me these scholarships, I suggest that the money should be donated to those out of school children in poor areas. "


    When people heard that she was so loving, they all praised her.


    There are not many children with good grades and love these days.


    Lu Yating has both ability and political integrity. She must be a rare talent in the future.


    Everyone flattered, in response to the principal, the Municipal Bureau of education leadership, set out with a mighty toward Yixian building.


    Lu Yaqing saw that her sister agreed to stay in Jianghuai University. She could only look at Qin Mu with a bitter smile.

 Chapter 204

    Everyone went to Yixian building. Qin Mu said to Lu Yaqing, "president, why don''t we go out to eat?"


    Lu Yaqing doesn''t want to join in the fun. Besides, she is too polite to eat with these people in the system. After a meal, she can kill people.


    So she suggested, "why don''t we go to Xueyi and have something to eat?"


    Of course, Qin Mu didn''t have any suggestions. He opened the Land Rover, and Lu Yaqing opened the door and sat in the front passenger compartment naturally.


    "President, when will your new car come back?"


    When Qin Mu saw that her car was driven away by Chen Jinmei, she didn''t change a new car, so he said.


    Lu Yaqing lifted her hair and said, "I haven''t thought about it recently. Hey, how about you refer to it for me?"


    "Good class!" Qin Mu looked at Lu Yaqing''s Fairy like temperament and said with a cheerful laugh, "the car you used to have was the president of Maserati. Now you have to change a car that is no worse than it?"


    Qin Mu thought for a moment and said, "what do you think of the Porsche Panamera? This car is very good. It suits you very well. "


    Lu Yaqing soft voice way, "you make the decision!"


    "Me?"


    Qin Mu was so surprised.


    A man''s car, a woman''s husband, such a big thing, the president actually let himself decide?


    He turned to look at Lu Yaqing again. Lu Yaqing naturally said, "I''m thinking about purchasing recently. Anyway, you''re driving the car. You can buy the one you like."


    "But the top price of the Panamera is more than 4 million yuan!"


    Qin Mu doesn''t care about money. He just thinks that he must buy a car he likes.


    If Lu Yaqing doesn''t like it, isn''t it a waste?


    Did not expect Lu Yaqing manrou tunnel, "it''s OK, I asked the financial to your account, you help me decide."


    "Don''t worry about the money. I''ll tell you to come and have a look."


    There are 10 million on Qin muka, and there is no need for Lu Yaqing to make money in such a hurry.


    They soon arrived at Yixian building. Unexpectedly, it was very busy here today.


    In addition to Chen QIANJIAO and the president of Jianghuai University, they also saw the Duan family.


    When Lu Yaqing gets in touch with Cheng Xueyi, he knows that the Duan family and the Lu family are eating here today.


    It seems that they are going to finalize the marriage between Duan Hongwen and Lu Guofang.


    Cheng Xueyi is too busy. She asks them to sit on the fourth floor first. She will come later.


    "Qin Mu, can you play another song?"


    Seeing Qin Muyi overlooking the river in front of the landing window, Lu Yaqing shouts.


    Since the last time I heard Qin Mu play Ping Sha Luo Yan, Lu Yaqing has been thinking about it in her heart.


    I remember I told him that I wanted him to play a song for me every day, but he didn''t fulfill this promise.


    Seeing that she was full of interest, Qin Mu could not help nodding happily.


    "What do you want to hear?"


    "What are you good at?"


    Lu Yaqing sat down quietly, drinking tea and looking at Qin Mu with beautiful eyes.


    Qin Mu thought about it and decided to play a foreign classic for her.


    I remember playing "Blue Danube" for Liu Hong before. Today, I''ll play this song for Miss Lu, too?


    The wonderful piano sound of a song "Blue Danube" sounded, Qin Mu once again entered his own role.


    Lu Yaqing listened quietly, with a special beautiful and intoxicated smile on her face.


    She looked at Qin Mu and thought that he was so versatile that he was a rare genius in the world.


    There are more and more handsome men, some of whom are eloquent and eloquent;


    some of whom are elegant and graceful;


    some of whom are highly educated and well-off;


    some of whom are rich and well-off


    But Qin Mu, a talented and talented person, is really rare in the world.


    At first, people thought he was only good at fighting. Later, they found that he knew six or seven foreign languages.


    In marketing, business operation and many other aspects, there are quite unique views.


    What''s more, he can calm down and play a song quietly.


    So in Lu Yaqing''s eyes, there was an indescribable look.


    Cheng Xueyi finished dealing with those people and came to the fourth floor. When she heard the music from a distance, she shook her head.


    The boy is filling Lu Yaqing with ecstasy again.


    Even she had to admit that the boy was really charming, but she shouldered the family mission and could not move this kind of mind.


    So after being attacked by Qin Mu last time, Cheng Xueyi has been very tangled.


    She didn''t push the door in until a waiter was arranged outside.


    Qin Mu just finished playing the song and got up, "Miss Cheng has finally come!"


    Lu Yaqing also calmed down and said, "snow clothes, today we''ll simply make a few dishes to eat."Cheng Xueyi nodded, "I have ordered to go down."


    Qin Mu asked, "are the Duans and the LUS here today?"


    Last time he heard Duan Hongwen say that he wanted to order some tables in Yixian building. He called over the two elders and decided his marriage to Lu Guofang.


    Cheng Xueyi told him the truth.


    Qin Mu couldn''t sit still. "I''ll go out and eat first later."


    "Ah..."


    Lu Yaqing was about to call him when he was stopped by Cheng Xueyi.


    Holding her hand, she sat on the sofa and said solemnly, "Yaqing, let me ask you something. Are you fascinated by this boy? "


    Lu Yaqing looks strange, "what do you say?"


    "Don''t deny it. I can see that you like him."


    Cheng Xueyi''s eyes are burning, and she doesn''t give Lu Yaqing any chance to escape.


    Lu Yaqing shook her head and said, "no, don''t talk nonsense."


    "It''s just that I haven''t been confused yet."


    "This guy is good at both literature and martial arts. He can also play the piano. He is glib and flatters girls."


    "Don''t be fooled by him."


    Cheng Xueyi actually said that about Qin Mu.


    Lu Yaqing turned her head and said, "Xueyi, you never judge a person like this. What''s the matter with you today?"


    "You seem to have prejudice against Qin Mu? What''s going on? "


    Cheng Xueyi took her hand and said, "this guy''s identity is unknown. I don''t want you to be fooled."


    "You are my best sister. Of course I want to remind you."


    Lu Yaqing chuckled, "I thought you liked her?"


    Cheng Xueyi''s face with a hint of melancholy, sighed, "how can it be?"


    "The Cheng family has the mission of the Cheng family. I won''t put my feelings into anyone."


    When the two girls were sharing their thoughts with each other, Qin Mu went down to the box on the third floor.


    It is said that the Lu family and the Duan family are going to finalize the marriage of Duan Hongwen and Lu Guofang today, so he paid special attention to it.


    In the largest box of Yixian building, Lu''s father and Duan''s father, Duan Hongwen and Lu Guofang''s parents all came.


    Duan Hongwen is in a bad state and dare not look up.


    Lu Guofang sat there quietly and did not speak.


    Besides, it''s not for her to talk about this evening.


    But she had decided in her heart that no matter what the old man and her parents said, she would not agree to the marriage.

 Chapter 205

    Duan Hongwen''s father took out a red post, "this is the eight characters of Hongwen and Guofang. We''ve asked the experts to sum them up. The sixth day of next month is the best auspicious day. How about this day?"


    Lu Yiming took the post and looked at it, then handed it to the old man.


    Mr. Lu looked at it in his old glasses for a while, "then it''s the sixth day of junior high school."


    He turned his eyes on his granddaughter.


    Lu Guofang is an outstanding figure in the younger generation of the Lu family.


    With her own strength, she became a teacher in Jianghuai University.


    And her beauty is also the best of these girls.


    Unlike other Lu family children, she is ambitious, vain and not practical at all.


    Master Lu often sighs in his heart. It''s a pity that she is a girl.


    If you are a man, you may be able to shoulder the heavy responsibilities of the family.


    So he asked Lu Guofang symbolically.


    "Guofang, what do you think?"


    Lu Guofang knew that the old man''s words did not mean anything.


    Whether you agree or disagree, it''s a foregone conclusion.


    The old man didn''t ask for his own opinions. He just made himself happy and agreed with him.


    Let others think that the Lu family is very cultured.


    So she didn''t want to talk at all.


    But Lu Yiming said, "Guofang, what did your grandfather ask you?"


    "Yes! Guofang, tell me what you think. "


    Mom was there, too.


    The more the Duan family saw Lu Guofang, the more they liked it.


    In their eyes, Lu Guofang is a typical good wife and a good mother because she is knowledgeable, gentle and beautiful.


    So they all hope that Lu Guofang will happily agree to it.


    After all, marriage is a big event. The new lady is unhappy and wronged. How bad it is to get into the sedan chair.


    In everyone''s imagination, Lu Guofang should look shy and say, "it''s all up to her parents."


    But Lu Guofang saw that everyone looked at him like this, only Duan Hongwen did not dare to look up. She said calmly, "just be happy!"


    This sentence is just like a ladle of cold water, which makes people feel cool.


    Is Lu Guofang complaining?


    Someone is about to enlighten Lu Guofang. After all, the marriage between the two families is so big that they don''t want any trouble at the wedding.


    We are all people who want to save face. It''s hard to hear the news.


    After listening to this, Mr. Duan also felt uncomfortable.


    He looked at his grandson, "Hongwen, did you make Guofang angry?"


    The last time Duan Hongwen took someone to Lu''s house to talk about it, it had already been heard by Duan Hongwen, but he didn''t say a word.


    Sun Tzu is such a jerk. He even took someone to give Lu Guofang an appraisal. That''s a slap in the face!


    That''s why he deliberately asked, hoping to give a step down.


    Duan Hongwen was about to stand up and say something when his mobile phone suddenly received a message.


    Seeing this message, Duan Hongwen sat down on the ground with a plop.


    It''s shameless to be so rude on such an occasion.


    Mr. Duan glared at him fiercely, frowning and unhappy.


    Lu also frowned, but he didn''t say anything.


    Duan Hongwen got up in a mess, and his forehead was already covered with sweat.


    "Two grandfathers and a few elders, actually today I..."


    When Duan Hongwen said these words, his face was very embarrassed, and he felt a little painful. He seemed to be making a very difficult decision in his heart.


    He gritted his teeth and said in a loud voice, "in fact, I''ve already had someone outside. I''m sorry for Guofang. I don''t deserve her! That''s the end of the marriage! "


    With that, Duan Hongwen turned and left.


    "Stop!"


    Mr. Duan is mad. What do you mean?


    We had a good talk, and the boy suddenly exposed such a few words.


    The people in the box looked at each other in embarrassment.


    No one expected Duan Hongwen to say that.


    Do you want to retire?


    What does it mean to retire?


    Hit the Lu family in the face?


    Lu Guofang was surprised that Duan Hongwen offered to retire?


    She always felt something was wrong.


    Lu was so angry that he patted the table and got up angrily.


    Duan Hongwen''s father quickly stood up, "Mr. Lu, Mr. Lu, please calm down first!"


    Calm down?


    Everybody said well here. What do you mean when you propose to retire?


    Pushing away Duan Hongwen''s father, "don''t say anything, let''s go!"


    Lu Yiming did not expect things to be like this.Isn''t Duan Hongwen always fond of his daughter?


    Why did you suddenly change your mind?


    It must be because of the last time. He''s still worried about it.


    Too much!


    The doctor was also called by himself. Lu Guofang''s innocence had been proved. He even dared to bite.


    Lu Yiming also got angry and said to his daughter, "let''s go!"


    "Ah! Brother Yiming


    Duan Hongwen''s father was embarrassed. It''s not good to pull this, nor is it good to pull that.


    Seeing the Lu family leave, Mr. Duan slaps the table and breaks the cup with a wave.


    "Pa!"


    Duan Hongwen''s father was so angry that he slapped Duan Hongwen hard.


    "Beast! Kneel down. "


    Duan Hongwen bit his teeth and knelt down, but he did not dare to look up.


    "What do you want?" Duan Hongwen''s father trembled with anger and pointed to his son''s nose.


    How dare Duan Hongwen tell the truth?


    For the sake of Lu Guofang, he thinks about it day and night.


    Now he is asked to withdraw his marriage on his own initiative, which is not the reason for Lu Guofang.


    Duan Hongwen also knocked out his teeth and swallowed them.


    People don''t know that he likes Lu Guofang and wants to occupy her right away.


    However, now he has to say so against his will and make such a painful decision.


    Old man Duan was so angry that his face turned white. Some time ago, his daughter Duan Yinhong did such a shameless thing.


    The whole Jianghuai River knows about it.


    Today, this frustrated grandson hit himself in the face again.


    What kind of woman can beat Lu Guofang when she says she has someone outside?


    The old man was so angry that he stood up and said, "give me a good family law!"


    "Keke --"


    today was a very happy day, but I didn''t expect to be disturbed by this useless animal.


    Now the Duan family has offended the Lu family again.


    Are these useless descendants going to ruin the reputation of the Duan family?


    "Old man, old man!"


    Duan Hongwen''s mother saw that the old man was so angry that she rushed to help him. If the old man didn''t come up in one breath, wouldn''t something serious happen to the Duan family?


    Several children of the Lu family helped the old man to leave. Duan Hongwen''s father glared at the useless son, "hum!"


    The two families broke up in discord.


    Only Duan Hongwen knelt helplessly in the box. When he saw all the people leave, he breathed a long breath and collapsed on the carpet.


    In the box, a young man came in slowly.


    The other party came to Duan Hongwen and looked at Duan Hongwen with a playful smile.


    Duan Hongwen was lying on the carpet with a look of lovelessness. "I''ve lost Guofang. What else do you want?"


    Qin Mu frowned, "she doesn''t belong to you, what qualifications do you have to say to lose!"


    "If you don''t, I''ll embarrass you next time."


    Qin Mu put out his cigarette butt on the table and turned to leave.


    Duan Hongwen lay on the carpet, looking at his back when he went out, and slapped himself hard.

 Chapter 206

    After a few days of tossing and turning, the matter of Lu Guofang has been solved for the time being.


    The relationship between the Lu family and the Duan family is stiff, and she is also understood.


    In the current state of the Lu family, it is impossible to talk about marriage with other families immediately.


    After all, we all want face. Mr. Lu''s old face can''t stand smoking.


    The Duan family must also be trying to restore this relationship.


    Duan Laozi is also depressed during this period of time. His face is also shocked by these unworthy descendants.


    Qin Mu doesn''t want to meddle in their affairs.


    As long as they don''t look for trouble, Qin Mu will be a quiet and beautiful man.


    However, Qin Mu has been very busy recently. In a few days, he will accompany the president to Tongcheng to talk about the acquisition.


    Before starting, Qin Mu decided to finish Lu Yaqing''s new car.


    The model and brand have been decided in mind for a long time. Qin Mu called the 4S store directly.


    The one who answered the phone was a soft girl with a sweet voice. When she heard that QIANJIAO group was going to buy a 4 million Porsche Panamera, she immediately told the manager who was going to the toilet the exciting news.


    The manager is a young man in his thirties, slightly fat, with a round face and a short neck.


    Because the air conditioner was on for too long last night, I caught a cold accidentally.


    So I went to the toilet several times today.


    When he heard the news, he was so excited that he immediately stood up with his pants.


    I''ll go!


    When he picked up his trousers, he found that he had forgotten to wipe them.


    Happiness brings sorrow!


    The manager was crying in the toilet.


    waited for him to take a bath, change clothes, and played the perfume twelve times. Then he hurried to the thousand Jiao group with the soft girl who answered the phone.


    This kind of big customers, need to personally master the door.


    So the manager of the 4S store also brought gifts from their store.


    After registering in the guard room, the manager took the soft girl to the administration building and was about to inquire about the position of the president''s office.


    I just met Chen qianyun and his daughter in the corridor.


    According to Chen QIANJIAO''s meaning, Chen Jinmei is arranged to work in the purchasing department. If her ability is OK, she will take over Chen qianyun''s class in the future.


    Although she was not satisfied with the arrangement, Chen qianyun and his daughter had to admit it.


    Since Chen QIANJIAO announced Zhu Nuo''s appointment last time, Chen Jinmei was crazy outside and only came to report today.


    You know, Chen qianyun and her daughter are all kind of eventful people, especially when they see the manager of the 4S store coming with the sales staff, Chen Jinmei stops them.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    The manager of the 4S shop looked at it and said, eh, the purchasing department.


    For a listed group like them, shopping goes through the purchasing department.


    So they took it for granted that it was the staff of the purchasing department who called them just now.


    So the manager politely told Chen Jinmei about it.


    Buy a Porsche?


    Chen Jinmei twisted her neck, "Dad, is there such an arrangement in the company?"


    Chen qianyun has never heard of buying a Porsche, and such a large sum of money must go through the purchasing department.


    He also wondered, "who told you to buy a Porsche? I''m the vice president in charge of purchasing. Where did you get the news? "


    "Besides, who dares to make decisions without authorization if such a big thing fails to pass me?"


    The manager of the 4S store was surprised. She asked the soft girl to contact the person who called just now.


    You''re not being fooled by someone who''s too busy, are you?


    Especially when he thought of his depression after he couldn''t wait to mention his pants in the toilet, the manager was crazy.


    When the phone got through, the manager asked carefully.


    "Where are you, sir? We''ve come to the purchasing department of your company, but your boss said it''s nothing like that? "


    Qin Mu was a little depressed. "I''ll go. Who asked you to go to the purchasing department? I''m in the personnel department. "


    The manager of the 4S shop hung up and immediately took someone to the personnel department.


    Chen Jinmei said, "Dad, what does that mean? When did Liu Hong have the power to cross our purchasing department and ride over us? "


    "What does she mean? Is she an outsider trying to bully us? "


    Chen Jinmei looks unhappy.


    Chen qianyun is also upset, "go, ask your aunt there to understand."


    "I''ll go straight to Liu Hong!"


    Chen Jinmei twisted her neck and came to the personnel department.


    Qin muzheng and Liu Hong are chatting, just talking about the president buying a car.


    The fat manager of the 4S store came with the sales staff, and his attention was focused on Liu Hong first.


    He went to ask Liu Hong. Liu Hong pointed to Qin Mu, "is the Lord here? I''m not in charge of this. "


    The manager then stretched out his chubby hand. After being polite, he offered Qin Mu a toast.


    Qin Mu carelessly sat on the sofa, "Hey, what are you doing here? Where''s the car I want? "Sweat!


    How dare he pick up the car if he doesn''t make a decision on such a big business and millions of business?


    Seeing Qin Mu''s appearance, to be honest, he couldn''t hold each other''s identity.


    Just about to ask, Chen Jinmei stormed in and questioned Liu Hong on the spot, "Liu Hong, what do you mean? When did the personnel department come to my purchasing department? "


    "Are you in charge of personnel and purchasing?"


    "I''m the niece of the chairman of the board of directors, and my father is a director of the company. What qualifications do you have to overstep your authority as a part-time worker?"


    Liu Hongyun is in the fog. If Qin Mu hadn''t mentioned it, she would have no idea.


    What is Chen Jinmei doing?


    Eat gunpowder like, for no reason always their hair what wind ah?


    Just about to explain, Qin Mu raised his eyelids.


    In fact, this kind of thing often happens in large companies.


    In order to prevent others from competing for power and profit, some departments often quarrel.


    Although this is just a private enterprise, the careful thinking of these people is no different from that of the people in the system.


    On her first day at work, Chen Jinmei wanted to show her prestige.


    You know, she will take over Chen qianyun''s class in the future and take charge of the whole purchasing department.


    The company wants to buy a car, and it''s a million dollar event. How can it do without her?


    So she thought Liu Hong was taking her power.


    Qin Mu hates people like Chen Jinmei very much.


    he has no skills and likes blind BB.


    If she hadn''t driven Lu Yaqing''s car last time, it wouldn''t have happened today.


    So he glared, "which eye do you see Liu Hong''s exceeding his authority? I bought the car. Do you have a problem? "


    "You?"


    "Cut -"


    Chen Jinmei disdains.


    Qin is very powerful, but he is a smelly bodyguard. How can he get the money to buy a Porsche?


    Qin Mu is clearly helping Liu Hong. Don''t think she doesn''t know.


    So Chen Jinmei said bitterly, "what''s the qualification of your little bodyguard, Qin? It''s the business of our two department directors. "


    "All right! I''m not qualified to speak. "


    Qin Mu stood up and walked towards the door. Others thought he really left like this?


    When he came to Chen Jinmei, he suddenly slapped her.


    Pa -!


    Chen Jinmei was slapped out, Qin Mu frowned, "limit you three seconds to disappear in front of me, or I will kill you today."


    This slap directly confused Chen Jinmei.


    He covered his face and stared at Qin Mu in fear for a long time. Then he got up, covered his face and said, "well, you dare to beat me!"


    The manager of the 4S store is scared. NIMA, is this man just a bodyguard?


    It''s tough!


    Seeing that Qin Mu sat down calmly, raised his legs and lit a cigarette, "I''ve told you about the car model, color and requirements. I must deliver the car to the company before noon tomorrow."


    Qin Mu took out a two million check and handed it to him. The manager of the 4S store was still in a fog, but he didn''t respond.


    For a car worth more than four million yuan, he doesn''t even look at it and pays half of the deposit directly?


    It''s the first time I''ve seen such a straightforward buyer.


    Originally, he was going to invite Qin Mu to dinner, and then went to the nightclub to have a good talk. In order to take over the business smoothly, he even brought the most beautiful saleswoman in the shop.


    After taking the check from Qin Mu, the manager quickly took out the car purchase contract and signed it excitedly.

 Chapter 207

    After Chen Jinmei was beaten, she angrily came to the president''s office and questioned Lu Yaqing.


    "Yaqing, does the company''s system work?"


    "We are a listed company, not those second - or third rate companies."


    "We have systems and corporate culture. Why can some people come here recklessly?"


    How does Lu Yaqing know these things just now?


    Put down the file in hand and said, "what''s the matter, cousin, don''t get excited. Sit down and speak slowly."


    Chen Jinmei was very angry, "Liu Hong, the director of human affairs department, why did she come to me?"


    "It''s such a big deal to buy a car. It''s all right if I don''t go through it. She even told her surname Qin to beat me."


    The palmprint on Chen Jinmei''s face is still very obvious. It is clear that she has just been beaten.


    In fact, Qin Mu''s hand is light enough. If he changes his normal life, he will at least knock out Chen Jin''s beautiful teeth.


    Lu Yaqing frowned slightly. With her understanding of her cousin, it is estimated that she has found a fight by herself.


    Qin Mu is responsible for buying a car.


    What did she do?


    On the first day of work, you don''t get familiar with the process of the purchasing department, don''t understand those things at work, but you hold on to something that has nothing to do with her.


    Lu Yaqing sighed, "cousin, you misunderstood."


    "I personally paid for the car and gave it to Qin Mu. If I don''t take the company account, it has nothing to do with Liu Hong."


    "What?"


    Lu Yaqing wants to send a car to Qin Mu?


    What do you mean?


    Chen Jinmei widened her eyes and could hardly believe it.


    These are millions of super luxury cars! How lucky is this guy?


    Chen Jinmei was envious and jealous.


    If, as Lu Yaqing said, the money for the car goes to her private account, the car is given to Qin Mu.


    Then she was beaten for nothing.


    Is it none of her business at all?


    Lu Yaqing noticed her expression and said with a smile, "OK, it''s wrong for him to hit someone. I apologize for him. In the future, you should try not to provoke him. He is a man with a short temper and likes to do things. "


    Chen Jinmei was very upset, "my face is swollen by him! How can I meet people? "


    "Also, today is my first day at work and I was beaten..."


    Lu Yaqing said, "OK, OK, don''t you like my bag? I''ll buy you one some day. "


    Chen Jinmei then said, "OK! I don''t care for your face. "


    She got up, walked to the door and turned back, "I''ll choose the bag myself, and then you''ll pay for it."


    After Chen Jinmei left, Lu Yaqing sighed silently.


    She found that if an enterprise wants to be really strong and big, it really can''t have nepotism.


    Lu Yaqing took the pen and began to ponder this problem in her heart.


    Human relations should not be above the system.


    In the afternoon, more than three o''clock, Lu Yaqing just came back from the chairman''s office.


    Chen Jin rushed in.


    Holding an invoice in hand, "Yaqing, I have bought the bag. Please sign it!"


    She went out to buy a bag at noon and has only come back to work now.


    Lu Yaqing took the invoice and saw that there were more than 30000, more than 60000, and one more than 80000, a total of three bags.


    Buy so much?


    She didn''t say a word, Chen Jinmei beside very happy way, "I see these bags are good, buy three, keep one, the remaining two I have promised to send friends."


    "It''s more than 190000 in all. You can report 200000 to me directly."


    Lu Yaqing sat down and said, "this money can''t go to the company account. You send me your private account and I''ll transfer it to you."


    "All right!"


    Chen Jinmei quickly took out her bank card and left her account.


    Qin Mu came in from the outside. He didn''t know that he slapped Lu Yaqing 200000 yuan.


    Seeing this guy, Chen Jinmei glared at him fiercely, "hum! Little white face


    Little white face?


    When did you become a little white face?


    Qin Mu is really too lazy to fight with this woman again. He beat her and dirty his hands.


    However, Chen Jinmei scolded and ran away.


    Qin Mu also came here to talk about the car with Lu Yaqing. The 4S shop called and said that the new car had arrived in the shop. In the afternoon, they began to decorate it. They promised to deliver it to QIANJIAO group before noon tomorrow.


    Lu Yaqing doesn''t care much about the car. She believes Qin Mu can be satisfied with it.


    But now she changed her mind. "I''ll put it in your name."


    "In my name?"


    Qin Mu immediately responded. No wonder Chen Jinmei just scolded her for being a little white faced. Lu Yaqing had already told her about it.


    He felt his scalp, "no! This is your car. "Speaking of this, Qin Mu thought of something like, "OK, I''ll pay for the car."


    I have 10 million yuan in my own car, which is more than enough to buy two cars.


    When Lu Yaqing heard that he was coming to pay, she just said with a smile, "do you buy a car to pick me up every day?"


    I''m afraid Qin Mu is the first one to work like this?


    Qin Mu said, "as long as it''s like this, or if you pay for the car and hang it in my name, I don''t want to be scolded every day."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yaqing shook her head, "whatever you want! But you have to prepare. We''ll go to Tongcheng the day after tomorrow. "


    Qin Mu came out from the president and passed the purchasing department downstairs.


    I heard Chen Jinmei complaining, "what is 200000? She bought a car for a little white face surnamed Qin and spent millions. I''m still soft hearted. If I don''t ask her eight or nine million, I''ll be fine. "


    Chen Jinmei''s office was originally in it, but ordinary people would not hear it.


    But Qin Mu''s listening ability is far beyond ordinary people''s ability. When he heard Chen Jinmei''s words, he said in his heart, "what''s 200000?"? Eight or nine million?


    As soon as Qin Mu left, Chen Jinmei closed the door in her office and told Chen qianyun.


    "Dad, I heard that my aunt had a mysterious keepsake in her hand. It is said that if you get this keepsake, you will get the whole QIANJIAO group. "


    Chen qianyun smoked, "what are you talking about? How can that be? "


    QIANJIAO group is growing up with him. What''s the matter of keepsake?


    This is bullshit!


    But Chen Jinmei said seriously, "it''s true. I heard it seems to be a piece of jade."


    "At the beginning, my aunt relied on this jade to make QIANJIAO group so prosperous. It''s said that this jade has a bright future behind it. "


    Chen qianyun doesn''t believe it.


    But Chen Jinmei said stubbornly, "do you really think my aunt has such great ability? She should be backed up by someone to help her say hello and pull business, so QIANJIAO group can grow rapidly. "


    "I''ve also heard that people only recognize this keepsake but not people." She looked out of her eyes and whispered, "if we can get this jade, don''t we get the whole QIANJIAO group?"


    "Even if we don''t get QIANJIAO group, we should strive for more shares."


    "Dad, you are her brother, only give 2%, my niece is nothing, really don''t know what she thought?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen qianyun widened his eyes and looked at his daughter strangely.


    However, he thinks it is reasonable for his daughter to say so.


    Although he saw QIANJIAO group grow up with his own eyes, can we really say that there is no one behind Chen QIANJIAO to support her secretly, can she quickly make QIANJIAO group so big?


    In those years, the output value of QIANJIAO group doubled every year. At that time, he thought it was amazing. Was what his daughter said true?

 Chapter 208

    With the charm of her sister, she has always been loved by many people.


    Even at this age, the pursuer is still like a river.


    But Chen QIANJIAO has been single for so many years that she never seems to think about her feelings.


    His daughter''s words gave Chen qianyun an idea.


    My sister''s two children are both daughters, and there is no man at home.


    Tens of billions of property, don''t they all make wedding clothes for others?


    It''s better to give more to yourself than to others.


    Chen qianyun, who has already complained, is even more indignant at the instigation of his daughter.


    Why buy such a good car for a bodyguard?


    Is he a relative, not as good as an outsider?


    Chen QIANJIAO may have never dreamed that her kindness to Chen qianyun''s father and daughter has not won their gratitude, but has more complaints.


    This proves that when giving becomes a habit, people take it for granted.


    At this time, Lu Yaqing has no time to worry about Chen Jinmei and her plans to go there for 200000 yuan. In the afternoon, she held a meeting and decided on the person to leave the day after tomorrow.


    In order to acquire enterprises of the same trade, it is necessary to evaluate and investigate other companies, so as to make a reasonable and correct decision.


    So the day after tomorrow in addition to Lu Yaqing to go in person, there is a team.


    At more than 10 a.m. the next day, the 4S shop had already sent Qin Mu''s selected car to the parking lot in front of QIANJIAO group''s administration building.


    According to Qin Mu''s instructions and requirements, the 4S shop did the interior of the car once again.


    When the brand-new Porsche Panamera stops in front of the administration building, the color of agate grey metallic paint suddenly appears incomparably high-end atmosphere and luxury.


    Because of the standard face of the Porsche family, the whole car looks very exciting.


    This 4 million car is already the top configuration of this model.


    The 4S store has gone through all the formalities, such as license plate and insurance, waiting for Qin Mu to come down and deliver the car.


    Chen Jinmei saw it from the window of the office and looked unhappy.


    This car is more luxurious than her one.


    Lu Yaqing used to drive the president of Maserati. When she saw that car she liked, she would leave without a word.


    Now, looking at the brand new Panamera, she was not happy again.


    Why does Lu Yaqing always use things that are better than her own, several higher grades?


    So are bags and clothes. Chen Jinmei puts down her cup and comes downstairs.


    When Lu Yaqing was called down by Qin Mu to test, Chen QIANJIAO just came back from outside.


    When she saw the car, she came down to see it.


    "Yaqing, this is your choice?"


    Lu Yaqing laughs, "Mom, Qin Muxuan, how do you feel?"


    Chen QIANJIAO said: "you young people like it."


    She''s still used to the Mercedes.


    Although Chen QIANJIAO usually does not approve of extravagance and waste, but the car is one of the factors reflecting a person''s identity value.


    My daughter''s car was damaged by the killer of foyun society last time, and she didn''t replace it.


    Although she lost one later, it became Chen Jinmei''s car, so she looked at it for a while and said it was OK.


    Lu Yaqing said, "Mom, Qin Mu paid the money. I''ll take his car in the future. I''m not going to buy a car. "


    "Ah? How is that going to work? "


    Let Qin Mu spend millions to buy a car to pick you up every day?


    This bodyguard is OK!


    Chen QIANJIAO takes a deep look at Qin Mu. She is about to return to the office when Chen Jinmei comes.


    "Auntie! Well, who did you buy this car for? It''s beautiful. "


    Chen QIANJIAO nodded, "Qin Mu gave it to your cousin."


    Where is Chen Jinmei willing to believe?


    Yesterday, Lu Yaqing said that she gave it to Qin Mu. Today, Qin Mu gave it to Lu Yaqing. Play with me?


    You don''t want to know?


    However, Chen Jinmei really likes this car. Maybe it''s because of the price. Although the last Maserati that she wanted to go to was the top car, the overall price difference was more than one million.


    So she was upset to see that Lu Yaqing always used something better than her.


    Seeing Lu Yaqing standing nearby, Qin Mu was handing over the car to the manager of the 4S store, so she put her hands together and said, "Yaqing, can I borrow this car for two days?"


    "My car is being serviced these days."


    She found another reason.


    Lu Yaqing said, "you have to ask Qin Mu about this. I can''t be the master."


    "No? What can he do as a bodyguard? You has the final say? "


    Lu Yaqing is about to explain that Qin Mu has finished the handover.


    Seeing that Chen Jinmei was always pestering herself, she said to Qin Mu, "my cousin said that I would borrow your car for a few days, or would you give her the key?"Qin Mu''s eyes turned. He''s sick!


    Lu Yaqing didn''t even touch the car last time, so she drove away and took it for herself.


    Does she still want this car?


    Dream!


    But Chen Jinmei is shameless and reaches out her hand, "do you hear me? Yaqing said, don''t you give me the key?"


    Qin Mu shrugged his nose. "You didn''t take a bath yesterday. You''ll make the car dirty."


    "You -"


    Chen Jinmei stamped her feet angrily, "what do you mean by Qin?"


    "It''s boring. I bought the car to pick up the president. What qualifications do you have to borrow the car from me?"


    "Chen Jinmei, I don''t mean you. I found that as long as you are the president of things, you want, want to own


    "You can''t be so shameless, can you? How about lending you the president''s boyfriend for a few days? "


    When Qin Mu finished, he suddenly found that it was wrong.


    How can Lu Yaqing''s boyfriend lend it to her?


    If she was willing to borrow it, she would not return it.


    So Qin Mu didn''t give her face at all. He didn''t have a door to borrow a car.


    Seeing Qin Mu humming, he dragged him away.


    Chen Jinmei bit her teeth and glared at Qin Mu.


    "Qin, sooner or later I''ll make you die ugly!"


    Just now Qin Mu said her mind, she just can''t see what Lu Yaqing has.


    So she''s going to try to get it.


    Thanks to Chen QIANJIAO and Lu Yaqing, they don''t care about her.


    In fact, Lu Yaqing has already realized what Qin Mugang just said.


    Chen Jinmei is just this kind of mentality, but no one like Qin Mu, did not give her face directly poke out.


    Liu Hong is preparing materials in his office. Seeing Qin Mu''s correction and high spirited, he can''t help asking, "what are you doing? So happy? "


    Qin Mu Xi said, "it''s not the shameless car Chen Jinmei bought by the president. She said that she wanted to borrow it to drive for a few days, but I spurned her."


    Liu Hong frowned, "don''t quarrel with her all the time. She is a small-minded person. She will go to the chairman to sue you at that time."


    "She''s going to sue. I spray it in front of the chairman."


    Qin Mu didn''t care. He sat down and looked at Liu Hong''s sexy suit. "Who will go to Tongcheng the day after tomorrow?"


    Liu Hong handed over the list, "see for yourself!"


    "Why Chen Jinmei? This woman has her everywhere. How can she be everywhere? "


    Liu Hong sighed, "people say they want to exercise. Of course, the chairman will give her a chance."


    "After all, she is the niece of the chairman. There are only two brothers and sisters left in the Chen family."


    It''s true. Qin Mu thought about it in his heart, but he didn''t bother to care about it any more.


    At midnight, Tongcheng, adjacent to Jianghuai, is in a luxurious private villa.


    Teng Wang and a beautiful girl are smoking in bed after the rain, when the telephone rings suddenly.


    Teng Wang grabbed the phone and said, "Hello!"


    A low voice came from the other end, "the boy surnamed Qin will come to Tongcheng tomorrow with the investigation team of huiqianjiao group. You finally have a chance to avenge yourself with one stone!"


    "Who are you?" Teng Wang was stunned. When he asked again, there was already a busy tone on the phone, beeping -

 Chapter 209

    Compared with Jianghuai, Tongcheng is only a second tier city with a population of more than 3 million.


    Qin Mu is driving his new Porsche. He can see Lu Yaqing sitting quietly in his seat in the rearview mirror.


    A pretty face and exquisite facial features can always make people excited and fascinated.


    Qin Mu asked himself that he had seen many women. Lu Yaqing''s facial features are absolutely unmatched.


    Her face is so hazy that even cosmetic surgeons can''t imitate her.


    This innate sense of superiority created her the title of the first beauty in Jianghuai.


    In fact, no matter in Jianghuai or other places, Lu Yaqing''s appearance is basically invincible.


    Lu Yaqing originally looked down at Apple iPad, she seemed to feel Qin Mu looking at her.


    Can''t help wring eyebrows, "can you concentrate on driving?"


    Qin Mu said the truth, "difficult!"


    How can I drive when I am alone with such a beautiful woman?


    See Lu Yaqing raised eyebrows, a pair of bright eyes staring at himself.


    Qin Mu laughed, "president, can I play some music for you?"


    New car, no music yet?


    I don''t know the sound effect.


    Lu Yaqing let go of her iPad and showed her unique smile, which is very charming.


    "Is that your extraordinary skill again?"


    ¡°NO£¡¡±


    Qin Mu laughed so much that he turned on the car music quickly.


    A song "the girl of Osaka City" sounded.


    The rhythm is very good!


    The stone roads in Osaka City are hard and flat,


    watermelon is big and sweet,


    the girls there have long braids,


    two beautiful eyes!


    If you want to marry,


    don''t marry anyone else,


    be sure to marry me.


    With your sister and your dowry,


    come in that carriage -


    Lu Yaqing is going to be speechless. This guy is really cheeky.


    The more I listen to the lyrics, the more I feel like I am talking about myself.


    Lu Yaqing frowned slightly, but Qin Mu asked with a smile, "president, do you like it?"


    Like your head, when I idiot!


    The white Qin Mu one eye way, "less disorderly gallant, drive your car!"


    In fact, Lu Yaqing is in a good mood today, and the weather is good outside.


    If the delegation''s negotiation is successful today, she will succeed in winning the royal clothing group in Tongcheng.


    Although the annual output value of Jinyi clothing group is only about one billion, it is far from big enterprises such as QIANJIAO group and Hu group.


    But the scale and growth rate of other people are very good in the whole industry.


    Lu Yaqing is to see it has potential, just moved the idea of acquisition.


    Qin Mu turns his eyes to the president, which is very charming.


    Usually Lu Yaqing is always so strict and seldom makes jokes, so Qin Mu is in a better mood.


    "Why don''t I play you some more music?"


    "Forget it! I want to be quiet. "


    Lu Yaqing knows that the music he plays for himself is basically this kind of music.


    I can''t help it. That''s what he is.


    But I''m used to it.


    But with this guy, there''s a sense of security.


    Who calls him extraordinary?


    Ordinary gangsters and hooligans are not his opponents at all.


    But Qin muxing is full of vitality, "president, don''t worry too much about the acquisition. With the reputation of QIANJIAO group, I''m afraid the other party can''t get it."


    Lu Yaqing saw that he was talking about business and was about to ask for his opinion. Unexpectedly, this guy said, "ah, you just faked me so much!"


    Dizzy!


    Do you know what a wink is?


    Do I have a wink?


    Lu Yaqing instinctively is two big white eyes, simply can''t laugh or cry.


    Qin Mu said: "yes, yes, that''s it."


    Lu Yaqing silently turned her head out of the window. If she could see her white eyes as flattering, it would be him.


    Of course, she knew that Qin Mu was intentional, and she couldn''t tell him at all.


    In order not to let him continue this topic, Lu Yaqing subtly changed the topic, "what happened to you and WANYING? Is there any progress? "


    "What''s going on? She''s all gone. "


    Qin Mu has long understood the reason why Shen WANYING was so eager to give her body to herself. It was just to get angry with her family.


    It''s not the love she wants, nor the love Shen WANYING wants.


    Now she''s back. Although they often make phone calls and send wechat messages, Shen WANYING is fine now, and Qin Mu doesn''t want to disturb her pace of life.Of course, if Shen WANYING needs help, she will not hesitate to kill her.


    Take on everything for her as a man.


    Lu Yaqing deliberately changed the topic, and of course she will continue to ask.


    "Didn''t you get in touch?"


    Qin Mu said, "contact ah, she called me last night."


    "Maybe the family doesn''t force her now. She doesn''t have any pressure for the time being."


    Lu Yaqing seemed very interested in this topic and asked, "what are you going to do in the future? Go to Tiandu and look for her? "


    Qin Mu looked back at Lu Yaqing, his face suddenly became depressed, "do you think I still have a chance? She''s a miss of the Shen family. I''m just an ordinary worker. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yaqing stares at him. She wants to know when this guy is going to pretend?


    But she also said in her heart, maybe Qin Mu''s expression was not made up.


    Now many people suspect that he is the abandoned son of the Qin family.


    If the situation is true, the status of an abandoned son of the Qin family is not a glorious thing.


    At the moment, Lu Yaqing suddenly thought of it in her heart.


    Did he deliberately disguise himself as heartless, idle and cynical, just to cover up his miserable life experience?


    Otherwise, why can he always show his helplessness and sadness unconsciously?


    Although she wanted to know the story behind it, she would not touch it easily.


    Because everyone has a bottom line in their heart, even if the Qin family is brilliant, it is also a very sad story for Qin Mu.


    This kind of sadness is caused by family opinions.


    To put it bluntly, it is the poison of feudal ideology.


    Why can''t ordinary people''s children marry the children of rich families?


    At the moment, Lu Yaqing suddenly thought of herself. In my mother''s heart, what kind of standard is she?


    What kind of person is the future husband she wants to find for herself?


    Lu Yaqing has been twenty-four years. It is estimated that Chen QIANJIAO will consider her marriage in one or two years.


    Maybe she''s thinking about it now, but she hasn''t found the right one.


    In view of this problem, Lu Yaqing suddenly had an unspeakable worry in her heart.


    My mother is a lonely person. She has to work hard to bring up her sister and herself. If she wants to find an ideal future husband for herself.


    Do you agree or not?


    If you agree, maybe this person is not what you love.


    If you don''t agree, it will disappoint and hurt your mother.


    At that moment, Lu Yaqing was contradictory.


    Originally, I just wanted to open up the topic, and I didn''t want to put myself into this deep worry.


    This problem will be faced sooner or later.


    Lu Yaqing looked out of the window and sighed in her heart.

 Chapter 210

    Girl''s mind, boy, don''t guess!


    When Qin Mu is ready to continue to talk to Lu Yaqing, he suddenly finds that she has become very thoughtful.


    What''s the matter?


    Rao is Qin Mu again fierce, also can''t guess what Lu Ya Qing is thinking at the moment?


    What is she doing?


    Qin Mu quietly looked at this beautiful woman. God''s careful carving made her beautiful.


    But who gave her sorrow?


    To Tongcheng, in front of an old van blocked the way.


    Next to it was a van, which took up most of the road.


    The van just stopped in the middle of the road on the other side.


    Qin Mulian honked the horn several times, but the people in the van didn''t respond.


    So he fell down the window and yelled out, "brother in front, please move the car down?"


    A young man''s arrogant face appeared in the van. "I won''t move. If you have the ability, you can fly by."


    "Ha ha ha --"


    there was a burst of laughter in the car, and a group of people were shouting recklessly.


    Shit, on purpose!


    Qin Mu stopped the car and said to Lu Yaqing, "I''ll have a look."


    Lu Yaqing also noticed these boring people and said with concern, "be careful and try not to make trouble with them."


    Qin Mu lit a cigarette and went to the van.


    Next to the van, sat three men.


    Three people are staring at Qin Mu and the car behind him.


    Qin Mu came over and patted on the window, "brother, can you move the car, we are in a hurry -"


    before the end of the conversation, a gun was stretched out from the car, and the black muzzle was directly on Qin Mu''s forehead.


    Qin Mu was stunned and looked at the others in the van. Everyone had a guy in their hand.


    He soon understood that these people had come prepared.


    And I''m here to wait for myself.


    The three men on the truck jumped out of the car and pointed guns at Qin Mu''s back of the head.


    The door of the van opened and at least four men got out.


    "You..."


    "No nonsense! Brothers have been waiting for you here for a long time


    The driver of the van raised his wrist and sneered, "I didn''t expect you to come very quickly."


    A man who jumped down from the truck said with a smile, "it''s called heaven has a way. If you don''t go, hell has no way, you come."


    "Who are you?"


    Qin Mu calmed down in the face of several guns against him.


    "Who are we? Can''t you see that? "


    Holding a gun against Qin Mu''s forehead was a 26-7-year-old young man.


    Round face, not tall, eyes with a ferocious.


    "I heard that you are a drag in Jianghuai. My brothers are going to play with you."


    The three men who jumped down from the lorry, one by one with fierce faces, were not like ordinary road gangsters at all.


    A group of people surrounded Qin Mu. Someone joked, "do you think we should break your three legs? Or are you playing slowly? You can''t live, you can''t die. "


    So vicious!


    Qin Mu guessed something vaguely.


    Lu Yaqing saw this scene in the car, anxiously pushed the door down, "what are you doing?"


    "Don''t come here!"


    How did Qin Mu expect that she would be so impulsive?


    Clearly see the danger ahead, but also run out to stop.


    Lu Yaqing is particularly calm, "if you want money, I can agree to your request."


    Suddenly a beautiful woman came out of the car, and she was the most beautiful woman in Jianghuai.


    A group of people have been silly.


    Obviously surprised by her beauty, there was a strong sense of suffocation.


    These gangsters in the metropolis have seen something of the world.


    But a woman like Lu Yaqing is absolutely unheard of.


    Seeing Lu Yaqing get out of the car and walk towards the crowd calmly, all of them look stagnant and look at the beauty in amazement.


    No one can compare that aura.


    The combination of the luxurious and grand Porsche Panamera and the first beauty of JAC has killed many beautiful models.


    There is an evil idea in Lu Ya''s mind.


    But at that moment, several gangsters with guns tightened their wrists.


    My God!


    When they are on guard, the gun has fallen into Qin Mu''s hands.


    In addition, Qin Mu was not polite and gave them a hard hand.


    At least three men with guns against Qin Mu, have been holding stomach tired on the ground.


    The others were confused and didn''t wait for any reaction.


    Qin Mu''s gun has been pointed to their heads.Where can these people look after beautiful women?


    One by one, they looked at Qin Mu in horror. Qin Mu said slowly, "you have to pay for the beauty. Hands up


    The men next to the van raised their hands.


    "Boy, don''t mess around. This is Tongcheng."


    "If you touch us, you''re dead!"


    A fierce looking man next to the truck threatened.


    "Is it?"


    Qin Mu glanced at him, reached for his collar, raised his knee and gave him a hard top.


    Egg crack!


    Ah yo -


    the ferocious man screamed and fell down on the spot, covering his stomach with pain.


    Qin Mu stepped on his chest and thrust the muzzle of the gun into his mouth.


    "What if I kill you?"


    The other party was flustered, "no, no -"


    PA!


    Qin Mu a sneer, decisively pull the trigger.


    The other side was so scared that they fainted directly.


    "I''m not sure!"


    Qin Mu pulled out the muzzle of his gun and said, "I''m scared like this before I shoot."


    The bullet in the gun was unloaded by him long ago.


    Seeing the man who fainted, Qin Mu kicked him and he rolled into the stinky ditch by the road.


    When other people saw that Qin Mu was so powerful, they couldn''t bear it for a long time.


    Three or four people with guns against his head, he actually took the pistol, but he beat on the ground, the remaining legs began to tremble.


    Qin Mu glanced at these people, fiddled with the gun in his hand and said, "push the car to me."


    Several people looked at each other and pushed the van into the ditch by themselves.


    The rest of the truck, Qin Mu raised his pistol, "bang bang!"


    Two shots in a row, all the tires on the left side.


    As soon as the truck tilted to the left, it did not need the force of the crowd at all, and it turned over by itself.


    Qin Mu threw his gun and turned back.


    "Go back and tell you king Teng, Lao Tzu will stay in Tongcheng for several days. He has the ability to ask him to come to me himself!"


    If you guess correctly, these people should be the people of Tengwang in Tongcheng.


    In the last battle with Duan Hongwu, Duan Hongwu borrowed a hundred brothers from Teng Wang. All these people were given to foyun society by Qin Mu.


    Buddha was forced to let Fu Hongchen break everyone''s legs.


    They should be here for this.


    It doesn''t make much sense to quarrel with these little gangsters, and it can''t solve the problem, so Qin Mu just punished them a little and didn''t intend to kill all of them.


    Seeing Lu Yaqing standing beside the car with a sigh of relief, Qin Mu said with a smile, "get on the bus, my president."


    Lu Yaqing patted her chest nervously and bent down to get into the car.


    Qin Mu put on his seat belt, turned his head and said, "next time in such a dangerous situation, you must not be so impulsive."


    "In case of any accident, what can I do?"


    Lu Yaqing looked at him with a red face, "who are they?"

 Chapter 211

    "They should be the people of King Teng of Tongcheng."


    Qin Mu starts the car and starts on the road again.


    This time I came to Tongcheng, there were two routes.


    The delegation, composed of Liu Hong, Zhou Jin and Chen Jinmei, took the lead in negotiating with royal clothing.


    Lu Yaqing personally takes charge, but she won''t appear for the time being. She will make a secret investigation on Royal dress.


    Only when the delegation has talked about it, will she finally come forward to make a decision.


    Chen QIANJIAO asked Zhou Jin to join the delegation, the main purpose is to cultivate Zhou Jin, later when Lu Yaqing''s right-hand.


    But she decided to retire after a few more years. After her little daughter graduated and joined the work, she would not interfere in the affairs of the company.


    Therefore, Chen QIANJIAO is now trying to cultivate some capable people to prepare for Lu Yaqing''s taking over her own class.


    Lu Yaqing didn''t expect that before she entered the city, she met some gangsters who were blocking the road and robbing.


    Teng Wang of Tongcheng is not an ordinary person. He is the leader of all the underground forces in Tongcheng.


    Although others are in Tongcheng, their reputation has spread all over the surrounding cities.


    Teng Wang is surrounded by a group of fierce outlaws. These people are bold and aggressive.


    Those who dare to play with guns like them in the realm of Donghua are famous under Teng Wang.


    How dare ordinary underground forces be so arrogant?


    So last time Duan Hongwu went directly to Teng Wang and borrowed a hundred people to prepare to kill Qin Mu.


    Find face for Duan Hongwen.


    Qin Mu didn''t expect that he would kill these people like that.


    More than a hundred people were all broken legs, can this king Qiu Teng forget it?


    Since Qin Mu guessed their intention, he decided to wait for Teng Wang to come forward.


    Although Lu Yaqing didn''t pay attention to these things, she had heard of Teng Wang.


    Teng Wang can''t help but hear that some people are worried.


    But she saw Qin Mu''s relaxed face and didn''t seem to care.


    "President, where are we going when we go to town?"


    Qin Mu looks at Lu Yaqing''s pretty face in the rearview mirror and asks.


    "I''ll find a place to eat first, and then I''ll find a place to stay. I''ll meet them later to learn about the progress of the acquisition. If I have time, I''d like to do a survey. "


    Lu Yaqing looked at the watch and said.


    "Yes


    Qin Mu happily agreed and drove into the most prosperous area of Tongcheng.


    After seeking Lu Yaqing''s advice, Qin Mu found a hotel that looked good.


    My family!


    This is a hotel built on an artificial river, with a trickle of water flowing through it.


    The fish are swimming happily in the water.


    In the meal, you can deliberately sprinkle rice into the water, leading to fish have to eat.


    In the hall of the hotel, there are several hundred year old trees.


    Trees towering, the hotel on the use of these scenery, to create such a feature eating place.


    Qin Mu just pulled up to the parking lot next to him, and a white BMW 7 series came by.


    A young man with fashionable hairstyle got out of the car. He pushed the remote control smartly and shook his head. He turned to see the nearby Porsche Panamera and said hello to Qin Mu playfully.


    "Hey, brother, how much is your car?"


    "Four million!" When Qin Mu answered him, Lu Yaqing got out of the back row.


    In front of each other''s eyes, wow!


    "Brother, you drag me! Where did this girl come from? "


    Then he looked at Lu Yaqing, and his mouth watered at that time.


    A little fanatic like to stand there, a pair of eyes fixed to look at Lu Yaqing, the soul is gone.


    Lu Yaqing didn''t seem to like the way other people looked at her. She frowned slightly and went with Qin muchao to the restaurant.


    It took a while for the other party to respond, "Hey, hey, wait for me, brother. Where did you get that girl? Give me an introduction. "


    "You have no chance!"


    Qin Mu hit him very tactfully.


    The other side scratched his head, looking at the figure of two people entering, with a look of regret.


    It''s a pity that such a beautiful girl doesn''t have her share.


    Ow!


    Why do good dishes always appeal to other pigs?


    Just as he was annoyed, a man several years older than him came behind him.


    Inch hair, long face, facial features clearly defined, looks like a strong force.


    Someone patted him on the shoulder, "fly less, what''s the matter with the plane? This is the time to invite me to dinner. "


    Feishao patted his hand open, "don''t make trouble, look at the beauty?"


    "What beauty?" The latter looks over strangely. Soon, he notices Lu Yaqing who is with Qin Mu.


    As for Qin Mu, he was naturally filtered by them.Hold the grass!


    Fairy!


    "Who is that?" Cun hair man hugged Fei Shao''s shoulder, "I can guarantee that there is absolutely no such beauty in Tongcheng."


    Feishao said dejectedly, "I don''t know? I just met him


    "Go and have a look!"


    "Look at Mao. He has a boyfriend. Don''t you see people driving a Panamera? Four million? "


    Cunfa man was upset, "four million is a hair? You have money, I have people. Let''s beat this boy up. Take the girl and run


    Er!


    Fei Shao stares at his eyes, "you''re better than me!"


    Cunfa man said with an evil smile, "come on, let''s chat up a conversation. Even if you can''t, make a friend with her. "


    "A girl as beautiful as she is, her best friend should be no worse. If you can''t get to her, you can get to her best friend! "


    "As long as she sleeps with her best friend, don''t we have sex with her indirectly?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feishao was struck by thunder and looked at the pervert.


    "NIMA, how can I find out that you are not like a gangster, but like a flower gatherer?"


    When they entered the door, the guest at the door bowed politely, "feishao, Digo!"


    Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing just find a place to sit down, looking at the foot of the bridge water, this novel decoration style, just want to say a few words with Lu Yaqing.


    Feishao and Digo came and said with a shameless smile, "what a coincidence, are you eating here?"


    Without waiting for Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing to talk, they pulled open their chairs and sat down. Digo said with a smile, "you are from other places. Let me introduce you."


    "This is Zhang Yufei, a well-known second-generation rich man from feishao and Tongcheng. He is the young chairman of Jinyi clothing."


    "As for me, they all call me Digo. "Reddy


    Qin Mu saw that they were shamelessly sticking to each other. He wanted to take them out.


    But as soon as he heard that the young man driving the BMW seven series just now turned out to be the little Dong of royal guards, he took a look at Lu Yaqing.


    Isn''t Lu Yaqing going to inquire about the royal guards group? Since the other party came, Qin Mu thought in his heart whether to give him a face or not? It''s also good to take this opportunity to learn about the situation of the royal guards group.


    As for Digo, Qin Mu didn''t care.


    This little fly is not a serious person at ordinary times.


    As for the children of the rich family, if they have money at home, they are nothing more than picking up girls and pretending to be friends.


    After Di Ge made an introduction, he held out his hand to Lu Yaqing with a smile, "beauty, since you''ve arrived in Tongcheng, let''s face it."


    Qin Mu stood up and held his hand. "My Qing''er doesn''t like to deal with men very much. If you have anything, just tell me!"


    How is your family?


    When Qin Mu said this, Lu Yaqing had a strange expression on her face. She looked at Qin Mu, but she didn''t show her voice.


    Feishao wanted to touch other girls'' hands in the name of shaking hands?


    I didn''t expect to be seen through by Qin Mu, so I couldn''t help but feel embarrassed and said, "it''s OK, it''s OK. Since you''re predestined to meet here, today I''m the host. What would you like to eat? Just say it. "


    Digo was helping to dress up. "Yes, you two are welcome. Feishao is a well-known rich Shao in Tongcheng. How about tens of billions of dollars at home? Whatever you want, help yourself


    After that, he did not forget to blow the bull for himself. "Of course, if there is something unfair between you in Tongcheng, you can just ask me Digo!"


    Then Fei Shao sang, "that''s, Reddy is my best friend, our brother who grew up together. He is now a man under Teng Wang and above ten thousand. In Tongcheng, in a word, who dares not to give face? "


    Well?


    Qin Mu listened and looked at Lu Yaqing with a strange smile.


    A little Dong of Royal costume, the head horse of Teng Wang, has to play.

 Chapter 212

    It''s said that the man with inch hair in front of him is actually the man under Teng Wang. Lu Yaqing instinctively turns her eyes on Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu gently shook her hand and gave her the warmest comfort.


    It''s OK!


    What about me?


    Lu Yaqing''s eyebrows flashed a smile. She liked Qin Mu''s calm self-confidence.


    This guy is usually so idle, nothing should be the same thing, although it is very annoying.


    But he always brings himself a strong sense of confidence and security.


    The soft jade palm is gently grasped by him. Lu Yaqing is slightly nervous in her heart. Seeing the drooling eyes of Fei Shao and di Ge, she doesn''t pull her hand back.


    Qin Mu casually picked up the recipe, "you treat me, let''s do it ourselves."


    How can fei Shao miss the chance to show in front of beautiful women? Preemptive way, "how to do that?"? You are guests from afar. Of course, I will be the host. What do you want to eat? Make yourself at home. "


    "All right then!" Qin Mu began to look through the menu.


    The beauty of the waiter was carrying the notebook, looking forward to it.


    According to hotel regulations, as long as the drinks recommended by the waiter, they can get a commission, so the waiter is particularly excited.


    "Ah, beauty, have a yellow rice wine to stew pangolin."


    "Ah?"


    The waiter is confused. This dish is not without reservation.


    What''s more, wild pangolins are rare. Where can I find them for a while?


    It used to be a common dish, but now it''s different.


    it''s clearly stipulated that killing wild protected animals is forbidden, and even if there is one, they dare not eat it openly.


    The waiter was a little embarrassed and looked at Fei Shao for help.


    When Fei Shao heard Qin Mu ordering this dish, he scolded in his heart.


    God, this kid has a tough mouth.


    But if you think about it, they drive millions of Porsches, and their consumption is certainly not too low.


    If you don''t agree, isn''t it too mean?


    I said just now. I can''t lose my face if I want to be casual.


    So he gritted his teeth, "what are you doing? Write it down. "


    The waiter bit his lip bitterly. "I''ll ask if I can get a pangolin later."


    Qin Mu looked at her, "get me a fried brown horse chicken tongue!"


    Poof!


    Feishao can''t help it any more. It''s just the rice wine and pangolin. Maybe it can be bought in the market.


    But brown eared pheasant is the only rare species in the world, and it is almost extinct.


    Such a rare animal, it''s hard to find one, this Ya even need fried chicken tongue?


    How many brown eared pheasants does it take to fry a dish?


    And most of all, it''s not a chicken, it''s a rare bird.


    If there is such a dish, I''m afraid I''ll be ruined.


    Digo looked at feishao strangely, "what is brown eared pheasant?"


    Qin Mu said it was a kind of game.


    Where did Digo eat this?


    And he said, "here, here."


    Feishao can''t laugh or cry. You go to find it and I''ll pay for it.


    Qin Mu ignored him and continued, "another French snail!"


    After hearing this, they finally ordered something more normal.


    However, in spite of this, your family does not have this dish.


    Can Qin Mu way, "snail fortress tongue, don''t take other varieties to bluff people."


    Feishao is crazy, and so is the waiter.


    Take a pen, write is not, do not write is not.


    "We don''t have these dishes here, sir."


    Don''t say no, I haven''t even heard of it.


    Feishao knows something about it. The dishes ordered by this guy are all endangered and rare species.


    Don''t say there isn''t one here. I''m afraid the whole Donghua can''t be found.


    It may be easy to find pangolin stewed in yellow rice wine, but no one can do the following two dishes.


    He waved, "what do you mean, brother? Don''t give face, do you? "


    Qin Mu sighed, "Qing''er of our family has a good taste, but she can''t eat ordinary food."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feishao suddenly finds that he can''t answer.


    It''s clear that I want the dishes ordered by others, but now it''s expensive. Isn''t that a shame?


    A fairy like woman can''t eat those grains casually. Of course, she has to eat the delicious food which is rarely seen in ordinary days.


    Fei Shao looks at Qin Mu and finally understands.


    It''s not uncommon for people to treat themselves, and he deliberately ordered these dishes to make himself retreat in the face of difficulties.


    The beauty in front of her is the master she can''t afford.


    Feishao stood up, "Digo, let''s go!"Reddy is used to fighting on the road. When did he retreat?


    As the number one thug under Teng Wang, he usually pretends to be more familiar than picking up girls.


    But to be honest, the women in the aristocracy will never associate with him.


    So Digo''s a real upper class guy.


    Seeing that Fei Shao''s face was not good, he was worried, "what''s the good way to go?"


    Feishao said, "don''t you know that people don''t give face?"


    Digo was furious. "What''s the point? Don''t you think we''re hot and cold? "


    If it wasn''t for the beauty, he would have been here long ago.


    If I don''t give face, I''ll take this woman away.


    Digo put his foot on the chair and pulled out a dark guy from his chest.


    What do you mean, slap a couple of guys on the table? We are sincerely making friends with you. You look down on us, don''t you? "


    Digo''s momentum was very strong. With a stroke of his sleeve and a wave of his hand, he said, "I don''t believe you go to Tongcheng road to inquire. What''s my character, Reddy?"


    "Besides Teng Wang, who have I been afraid of?"


    Lu Yaqing was naturally nervous when she saw that the other party said she would turn over.


    Qin Mu is not afraid, and Teng Wang''s people turn, this is sooner or later.


    Seeing that the other party actually pulled out the gun directly, he stretched out his hand.


    "What is it? It''s not a prop to scare people! "


    Props?


    Grass!


    How can Digo stand this tone?


    He was about to grab the pistol and wanted to give Qin Mu some color.


    Qin Mu was faster than him, and his broad hand was on the gun.


    Di Ge is angry, he will take away Qin Mu''s hand, grab the gun back and kill the boy.


    Qin Mu''s hand sank.


    O£¡


    Next to Fei Shao, he was confused on the spot.


    But he clearly saw the gun, which was pressed into the table by Qin Mu''s hand.


    Oh, my God!


    Ten centimeters thick log table, the pistol directly into.


    As soon as Qin Mu raised his hand, di Ge was silly at that time.


    I''ll go!


    Give me back the pistol.


    He reached out to pick, but where could he pick it out?


    The pistol was so deep that it was even with the table.


    As if the gun was embedded here by nature, no one had ever moved it.


    Feishao felt something was wrong and wiped his sweat secretly.


    Nima, I''ve met a master.


    Just now, I still wanted to beat other people''s ideas. Now I''m afraid I''m going to fall into the trap.


    They gave them a chance to retreat.


    Digo didn''t believe in evil. He also said that if people didn''t agree, they would rob their girlfriends and leave directly.


    Fei Shao looks at Qin Mu''s calm face. He can''t hold it any more. He is sweating heavily on his forehead.


    He pulled Digo a few times quietly. "Let''s go, idiot!"

 Chapter 213

    Go?


    How can we go? The strong dragon is not superior to the local leader!


    Digo doesn''t believe it.


    What can he do to me? There are hundreds of people under Laozi.


    I can''t beat him. I can''t beat him.


    "Boy, don''t be crazy with me!"


    Di Ge took his eyes and looked at Qin Mu askew. He said: "today, my name is Fei Shao. I invite you to dinner. That''s to give you face."


    "In normal times, if I take a fancy to someone''s girl and leave without saying hello, what can you do to me?"


    That''s true. It''s on Digo''s road. It often appears in nightclubs and bars.


    Seeing the pretty girl, she picked up and left without saying a word.


    Who dares to fart?


    I didn''t expect to have a problem today.


    When you invite people to dinner, they don''t give you face.


    What do you mean?


    Qin Mu listens to him to say so, the corner of the mouth slightly a Qiao, disdain a way, "a small underground force leader, have what good drag."


    He cocked up his legs and smoked carelessly, "call you king Teng, you are not qualified to invite me to dinner."


    "You -"


    Digo turned blue with anger and stood up with a slap on the table.


    Pointing at Qin Mu, he said, "you''re better than me!"


    Dare to call Teng Wang out to invite him to dinner, if you don''t give him a little color to see, this boy really think he is a monkey in the stone crack?


    Digo is an eye opener today. It''s the first time he''s met such a bad person.


    He picked up the phone and said, "old B, I''ll give you 15 minutes. I''ll call two hundred brothers to my house right away."


    There was a response voice on the phone, "OK, come right here. Digo


    "Boys, copy it!"


    Dududu -


    Digo pinches the phone and glances at Lu Yaqing with a sneer.


    Lu Yaqing seems very calm, quietly drinking tea.


    He looked at Qin Mu and found that the boy was more irritating. He didn''t look at himself at all.


    When he heard that he was calling, he was not afraid?


    I''ll go!


    What kind of God is this guy?


    The others would have panicked.


    What about Qin Mu?


    But he didn''t give him face. All he heard was that he told Lu Yaqing, "the underground forces in Tongcheng are really arrogant. They haven''t stopped all the way. It seems that if we don''t give Teng Wang any color today, they don''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick. "


    Well!


    Feishao was in a panic.


    Looking at the posture of others, they are not the children of the powerful and powerful people from all over the world, are they?


    He pulled lardy, but the lad is angry. How can he persuade him?


    Soon, there were car horns outside the hotel.


    There are dozens of second-hand cars, various models, and even some fancy looking motorcycles.


    A group of young horses, almost all of them with tattoos, immediately surrounded the whole hotel.


    These people are fierce and quick, and they are really powerful enough.


    Many of the customers in the shop were surprised to find that they had the taste of running away.


    The waiters in the hotel were also frightened. They were all in a panic. No one knew what had happened?


    However, someone recognized that this was Teng Wang''s man.


    In Tongcheng, Teng Wang has such influence. Other small gangs and factions can''t compete with each other.


    The owner of the restaurant came in a hurry. Who has offended these masters under Teng Wang?


    A fierce looking, tall and powerful man broke in with two people.


    The owner of the restaurant said, "brother, brother, what''s the trouble?"


    The fierce man pushed him away directly. His eyes sank and he soon saw Reddy with one foot on the chair.


    "Digo, which thing without eyes dares to make you angry?"


    The other party soon noticed the opposite Lu Yaqing and Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu glanced at each other, but shook his head.


    I thought that Teng Wang had some powerful experts, but I didn''t expect that they were all local thugs, so I was not interested.


    Di Ge saw Qin Mu''s disdainful eyes and felt even more angry.


    This boy seems to be very dragging. It seems that if we don''t give him some color today, he really doesn''t know who is in charge of Tongcheng.


    He glared at Qin Mu, "boy, if you are willing to admit a mistake to me now, maybe I''ll let you go as soon as I''m in a good mood."


    Qin Mu pinched the cigarette and turned to Lu Yaqing with a smile, "be careful later. If you don''t have the heart to look, just close your eyes."


    Lu Yaqing knew that he was going to do it, and youyou said, "don''t worry about it!"


    Grass?


    Why does this sound more and more uncomfortable?


    I''m more than 200 people. How dare you tell him to take it easy?What do you mean by that?


    Does he dare to fight with me?


    If he really dares, it''s amazing.


    The idea is not over, Qin Mu brow a twist, hand to the table heavily a pat.


    A box of toothpicks in the middle of the table was shaken open and flew up.


    As if it was like a slow motion camera, the fairy scattered flowers and rushed to the ceiling.


    I saw Qin Mu waving, five fingers diastole, pull up a palm flower.


    Push and pull.


    Peng -


    in a moment, all toothpicks immediately shot at Reddy and the three men who just came in.


    The four were completely stunned. They watched the toothpicks flying over their eyes and kept dilating in their pupils


    Ah -


    ah -


    in the hotel, hysterical screams rise and fall.


    Feishao is completely confused.


    My darling!


    How can I feel like having a dream.


    When he saw toothpicks passing in front of him, his legs softened.


    He was shaking all over.


    Nima, it''s scary.


    When he came back, Digo and the three men around him were full of toothpicks on the back of their hands.


    It''s swollen like a prick.


    The crowd trembled with pain.


    His face was pale, as if he had passed through the gate of death.


    They even have no time to pull out the waist guy, they have been subdued by others.


    If it wasn''t for the mercy of others just now, these toothpicks didn''t shoot on the back of the hand, but on the face and eyes, what would be the consequence?


    The more people think about it, the more scared they are. Digo is sweating like rain.


    Just at this time, a horse came in again in a panic. "Digo, Digo, we sent those brothers who were surnamed Qin to rob us. They''re all planted..."


    Before the other party finished, they suddenly found that Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing were sitting there. They were so scared that they sat on the ground.


    Qin Mu lightly glanced at the group of people and said, "tell you, King Teng, I will come to take his dog''s life in person tonight!"


    "Go away!"


    Where do people dare to stay?


    Turn around at once and go out in a hurry.


    Feishao was scared out of his wits. His vest was cold and wet.


    He also did not understand, this pair of young men and women exactly what origin?


    Even Digo''s more than 200 brothers were scared away by others. I''m afraid there are not many such outstanding figures in Donghua.


    The guy came out in a hurry and sat in a BMW, gasping for breath.


    I just wanted to get a girl, but I didn''t expect such a big stir.


    Even the king of Teng didn''t pay attention to it. It''s amazing!


    Fei Shao starts the car and leaves quickly.


    In case of fire.

 Chapter 214

    Qin Mu accompanied Lu Yaqing to dinner. When they checked out, the restaurant owner would not let them pay.


    Just now, he saw Qin Mu with his own eyes. With a box of toothpicks, he shocked more than 200 people of Teng Wang.


    Such a strong man, usually he has no time to curry favor with others, how can he accept his money?


    If you look at Lu Yaqing, she is so beautiful as a celestial being. She is noble and elegant, which is always pleasing to the eye.


    He was sure that these young men and women were not ordinary people.


    Seeing that he didn''t accept money, Qin Mu took a few tickets from his bag and put them on the table. He left with Lu Yaqing.


    The owner of the restaurant looked sorry and could only watch them get on the brand-new Porsche and go away.


    The fight is over.


    Qin Mu looked back at Lu Yaqing sitting quietly in the back row, "where are we going next?"


    Lu Yaqing raised her hand and looked at her watch. "Let''s find a hotel first. I''ll have a meeting with them in the evening."


    In Tongcheng, the best hotel is Tongcheng hotel.


    Five star standard, facilities and decoration, are the top grade hotel in Tongcheng.


    As soon as Porsche stops at the gate of the hotel, someone comes to greet him.


    Qin Mu gives the car key to the caddy. He and Lu Yaqing enter the hall.


    "Beauty, two suites."


    Qin Mu put Lu Yaqing''s LV bag, took out the bank card and gave it to the front desk.


    Talking to Qin Mu is a beautiful woman with big eyes, wearing a hotel suit.


    The other side politely said, "sorry, sir, we only have one suite here, or..."


    She looked at Qin Mu suspiciously and wondered why she wanted to open two suites?


    Is it necessary?


    Isn''t opening two rooms just a cover up?


    Who knows if you''ll sneak into a room at night?


    Lu Yaqing was about to speak, Qin Mu said, "then open another single room."


    Then he turned to Lu Yaqing and said, "they should come and stay. Call me whenever you have anything."


    The front desk looked at him strangely, but didn''t say anything more, and opened two rooms for him quickly.


    When the waiter took their luggage and took them to their room, the front desk said, "what does this man mean? I''ve helped him with this, but he still can''t understand me. "


    A girl nearby said, "maybe it''s not a relationship between a man and a woman? Are you being sentimental? "


    "Ah, Yuanyuan, I think this man is very handsome. Do you like him?"


    Big eyes of the front desk beauty face slightly a red, will reach out to tickle others.


    A middle-aged man with a face full of flesh and a baseball cap came over and said in a cold voice, "which room did the couple live in just now?"


    Yuanyuan nervous, see each other that fierce light exposed appearance, light voice way, "I check."


    "They live in room 1819."


    The cold faced man gave her a warning with his eyes. He put his hand into his coat pocket and went into the elevator.


    "Yuanyuan, who is he?"


    Next to a thin beauty feel wrong, concerned to ask a sentence.


    Yuanyuan didn''t say anything. She just picked up her landline and dialed.


    Qin Mu will send Lu Yaqing back to room 1820.


    No sooner had the waiter left than the phone rang in the room.


    He felt a little strange. As soon as he came in, someone called right away?


    It''s weird.


    But he still went to answer the phone, a girl''s anxious voice rang out.


    "Hello, just now a middle-aged man in his forties came to the front desk and asked for your room number. I told him 1819. This man feels strange. Be careful yourself. "


    Dududu -


    Qin Mu was stunned. Lu Yaqing, who had just taken off her coat, asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Shh -


    Qin Mu pulls her to the wall and approaches the door quietly.


    In the design of Tongcheng Hotel, two adjacent room numbers are corresponding.


    1819 is opposite 1820.


    In the elevator, a middle-aged man lowered his hat brim and scanned the whole floor with alert eyes.


    After confirming that there was no problem, he quickly approached 1819.


    The hand in the pocket of the coat moved slightly. Under the gray suit, it was a pistol with silencing device.


    Qin Mu saw from the cat''s eye that the other side took out a gun and aimed at the door lock. Poof!


    When he twisted the lock, he was about to rush in. Qin Mu also moved.


    A gust of wind pours on the back of the middle-aged man. The other side seems to feel the murderous gas behind him. He doesn''t turn his head back. He is about to open fire when he turns around the gun.


    Qin Mu reached out and grasped the barrel of the gun.


    Click -


    in the other party''s consternation, the gun barrel with silencing device was broken.Qin Mu''s other hand, at the same time bullying each other''s neck.


    The other side''s figure flashed back and took several steps.


    It''s a pity that he''s going to avoid Qin Mu''s attack, but he''s met the wrong person today.


    In normal times, he can definitely avoid this blow.


    It''s just that today''s opponent is too strong for him to dodge.


    As soon as he retreated, Qin Mu accompanied him like a shadow.


    Well -


    even he could clearly hear a painful voice in his throat.


    Qin Mu''s hand had already strangled his neck.


    Middle aged man''s eyes flashed a panic, the other side is too strong, he did not have the power of resistance.


    But he is not reconciled, cruel voice way, "boy, don''t be too arrogant, if you dare to kill me, I guarantee you can''t walk out of Tongcheng."


    "Is it?"


    Qin Mu snorted, "I hate threats. In fact, I didn''t intend to kill you at all, but what you said just now made me change my mind. "


    "Now I''ll give you a taste of more pain than killing you."


    Seeing that Qin Mu took his gun, he unloaded the bullet.


    The Yellow bullet, held in the palm of the hand, feels like gold.


    But Qin Mu''s eyes, too terrible.


    Even the middle-aged man was in a panic, "you What do you want? "


    Qin Mu glanced at each other and suddenly held his cheek.


    The middle-aged man glared at Qin Mu, who put the bullet into his mouth like a pill.


    As a killer, do you know how desperate he was?


    After feeding the bullet, Qin Mu raised his elbow and hit the other side''s vest.


    Coughing -


    the middle-aged man only felt that his throat was about to burst, and several bullets were all swallowed in his stomach.


    "Would you like some water?"


    Qin Mu is a very caring person, watching people eat so many bullets, or very concerned to ask.


    How dare a middle-aged man talk? I just covered my neck and couldn''t speak.


    Qin Mu took him to room 1820 with his collar.


    After throwing it on the ground, he asked Lu Yaqing, "do you have any water to wash your hands? Give him a drink. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yaqing looks speechless and looks at the middle-aged man.


    It was found that the man had a fierce face and a scar on his left face.


    This kind of person will never look at him more than half an eye at ordinary times, but Lu Yaqing can''t help but feel nervous when she thinks that he just came to commit a crime.


    It''s not safe to stay in a hotel now. Without Qin Mu, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Qin Mu kicked his opponent in the face and stepped his head under his feet! Who told you to come? "


    Did not expect that the other side is still very stubborn, "you have seed to kill me! I won''t tell you. "


    "Do you think I dare not kill you? Grass


    Qin Mu raised his toes and stepped down in anger.


    Click -


    the other side''s lumbar vertebra was completely broken, and the middle-aged man was painfully tired and struggling on the ground.


    Qin Mu''s life was completely over, and he became a complete loser.

 Chapter 215

    Where has Lu Yaqing seen such violence?


    I was about to stop Qin Mu, but it was too late.


    Seeing the middle-aged man pass out, Lu Yaqing can''t bear it.


    "What should we do now?"


    Qin Mu went to the phone and called the front desk directly.


    The security manager of the hotel immediately brought people over, apologized to them and asked someone to clean up the scene.


    They took the man away, then called the police, and handed the killer, who was beaten by Qin Mu, to the police.


    Then the hotel changed the room for Lu Yaqing and gave her a VIP gold card.


    Lu Yaqing doesn''t care about these things and throws them on the tea table.


    Then discuss with Qin Mu about the killer.


    "Qin Mu, do you think he is the man of Teng Wang?"


    Qin Mu finished smoking half a cigarette and pinched the butt.


    "You stay in the hotel later. I''ll meet the Teng Wang and see what he can do?"


    Just now, the police inquired about the situation and investigated the monitoring. They found that the situation was basically consistent with what Qin Mu said, so they didn''t embarrass Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu as a bodyguard, of course, to protect the safety of employers.


    Although he started a bit hard just now, the other side had a gun in his hand, which is totally justifiable.


    Moreover, through investigation, the police found that the middle-aged man who was maimed by Qin Mu was actually a fugitive who had been pursued by the police for a long time.


    There were many homicide cases on him, and the police caught him, which was a big bargain.


    Lu Yaqing knows that she can''t stop Qin Mu. She just tells Qin Mu to be careful.


    More than five in the afternoon, Zhou Jin and Liu Hong came back from the investigation of the royal guards group.


    When they meet with Lu Yaqing in the hotel, the people of the royal guards group want to keep them for a good reception, but they are rejected by Zhou Jin.


    Business is business, do not accept any benefits and reception from others.


    It''s hard to talk when you can save time.


    From the news Zhou Jin brought back, Jinyi clothing hopes QIANJIAO group will not be wholly-owned acquisition.


    They want to keep no less than 51% of the shares.


    And the operation of the whole company is still operated by them.


    At the same time, they also hope that QIANJIAO group will not interfere too much in their management and keep the company''s current management team.


    If you can, I hope QIANJIAO group will continue to keep their current brand, and only join royal clothing as a holding company.


    After listening to their report, Lu Yaqing made a statement on the spot.


    No way!


    It doesn''t make any sense to buy in this way.


    They don''t need them to control or manage themselves.


    Once it is acquired by QIANJIAO group, it must follow the management mode of QIANJIAO group.


    From then on, the brand of royal clothing will withdraw from the market. It only belongs to the second branch of QIANJIAO group, and all posts will be re recruited.


    Zhou Jin worried, "if so, I''m afraid they can''t accept it."


    Chen Jinmei interjected, "they also hope to be listed through our QIANJIAO group. They have no sincerity at all. Yaqing, I don''t think this royal dress is worth our spending so much time to purchase. "


    Lu Yaqing has her own ideas. She asked us to gather what we learned today and quickly come up with a reasonable plan.


    After giving orders, she took a glass of water and looked out of the window.


    It''s already evening. Qin Mu goes to find Teng Wang to settle accounts. He doesn''t know what''s going on there.


    Qin Mu left the hotel and didn''t drive Lu Yaqing''s car.


    Riding in the dark, dusk, his figure soon disappeared in the stream of people.


    Tongcheng, the biggest underground power group, is Tengwang''s private villa.


    Teng Wang is not happy recently. He was at ease in Tongcheng.


    Because he did Duan Hongwu a favor, the hundred people were abandoned in this way.


    Now the biggest gang in Tongcheng is king Teng, who has more than 400 people.


    A quarter of them were abandoned overnight.


    There is no place to discuss such a big loss.


    However, Duan Hongwu promised to compensate him, so he temporarily resisted the anger and didn''t go to Jianghuai for revenge.


    I didn''t think I had killed him, but others had already killed him.


    The story of setting up an ambush on the road and the story of Lei Di pretending to be in the hotel all spread to Teng Wang.


    This boy is arrogant enough!


    In the hotel, I have more than 200 people, and I still want to take my life.


    Where can Teng Wang swallow this breath?


    He sent out the black hawk who had followed him for many years.


    In less than two hours, a tip came from the hotel, and the black hawk was crippled and then entered the Bureau.Teng Wang knew that with many lives on the Black Hawk, he would never think of it in his life.


    Even if he can come out alive, he is a useless man, and has no use value at all.


    It was late now, and the atmosphere in the villa was very tense.


    Digo took two hundred people to protect the whole villa.


    He doesn''t believe it. Can this boy fly away?


    Don''t say Teng Wang doesn''t agree, even he doesn''t agree.


    Today, I wanted to pretend to be a little bit better, but I didn''t know I was abused by others.


    Shame!


    When he saw that his hand was swollen like a bun, Digo was gnashing his teeth for a while,


    as long as the boy really dares to come, he must be abandoned today.


    It''s windy.


    There was a flutter of birds in the woods at night.


    They were surprised and looked up.


    I don''t know why, as long as those people who have been to the hotel today are nervous.


    They looked at the night sky in fear, nervously carrying guns, "Digo, is he coming?"


    Digo danced his swollen hand like a bun, "come on, I''m afraid of a ball!"


    "So many of us, so many guns, are we afraid of him?"


    Teng Wang sat in the hall with a serious face.


    There are at least 20 or 30 shooters in front of and behind him.


    In addition to the other more than 200 people who were ambushed in the villa, they used all their strength this evening.


    According to Duan Hongwu, the surname Qin is very powerful.


    But I''ve been waiting for him for a long time. What about others?


    He''s coming!


    Among so many people, only Teng Wang is calm.


    "Reddy, what''s going on out there?"


    Teng Wang drinks tea and asks about Reddy.


    Reddy said with a stiff head, "boss, please take 120 heart! As long as the boy dares to come, I''ll let him go! "


    "I''m afraid he won''t come!"


    Teng Wang snorted, "I wish he would come!"


    "Is it?"


    Before the end of the talk, a voice came out of thin air in the hall.


    "Who?"


    "Who?"


    Digo, like being trampled on his tail, cried out in fear.


    Teng Wang''s side of those gunners, also a surprised stare big eyes.


    What about people?


    But so many of them looked around that they didn''t even have a ghost.


    "Who?"


    "Who''s going to come out?"


    Teng Wang''s face also changed. He did hear a voice, and it came into his ears clearly.


    But so many eyes searched the whole hall, but they couldn''t see each other.


    What''s more, there are so many shooters and more than 200 people outside. What do they do for food?


    The other party broke into the iron walled Tengwang villa. It was like no one.


    Even Teng Wang was not calm at the moment!

 Chapter 216

    "Who?"


    "Come out to me if you have seed. What kind of hero is sneaky!"


    Teng Wang''s powerful gunner roared in the dark with his eyes wide open.


    This boy is not afraid of death, in order to show his loyalty in front of the boss, take the initiative to provoke.


    Is there a seed?


    Do you think it''s seedy to come out and roar with a lot of people?


    Bang!


    There was a shot.


    Blood spattered between his thighs.


    The bullet is ready to pierce his two eggs without mistake, and the seeds are gone!


    Ah! Ah! Ah -


    it took a long time for this guy to react. He looked down at the pool of blood under him and immediately howled like a pig.


    People in the hall panicked because of the accuracy of the firing.


    Some people instinctively cover their thighs, for fear that the other party''s next shot to kill their own game.


    Even Digo was flustered because he didn''t see where the shot came from.


    Teng Wang''s face was slightly cold, and his eyes looked around warily.


    In the villa, a deep depression makes people more nervous.


    Seeing that the shooter was still howling, Teng Wang asked people to drag him down.


    "Come on! Come with me


    Digo yelled, and he was going to search.


    He didn''t believe it. Tengwang villa was so familiar with the place that others could come and go freely.


    Pop!


    The power is off.


    The hall was dark, and the whole villa was in darkness.


    The emergency light is on, the light is weak.


    Some people''s panic faces.


    Then, a series of screams sounded.


    Ah!


    Ah!


    Ah


    The Gunners who lurked around the villa were abandoned before they could resist.


    In the dark, these people are in a mess.


    Digo yelled angrily, "come on, turn on the light, turn on the light."


    Someone rushed to the main power switch and turned on the power.


    Once again, there was light in the villa.


    "Digo, Digo, No. All the brothers at the front door have been turned over. "


    One of his men ran over in panic and turned pale.


    "I''ll go!"


    When Digo and others arrived at the front door of the villa, all the 30 odd people who were guarding here were put down.


    Although not dead, almost all of them lost their fighting capacity.


    One by one, tired on the ground, miserable.


    "Digo, is he a human or a ghost?"


    Seeing this, Heidi was scared to look like a man.


    Hand is a slap, "again his nonsense, I kill you!"


    There is no ghost in the world!


    It seems that the whole village''s protection is not good at all. It can''t stop the other party''s invasion.


    Digo never dreamed that he was so powerful.


    So roar, "inform everyone, gather in the hall, protect Teng Wang!"


    There was a lot of noise on the intercom.


    Everyone gather in the hall to protect Teng Wang.


    More than 200 people, more than 30 people lost, and there are still dozens of people left.


    Plus the people in the hall, there are still more than 200 shooters, he does not believe, so many people, so many guns.


    Can he break in?


    Unless he can fly!


    Even if I fly, I will fight him down!


    Thinking of his frustration this afternoon, Digo is still upset.


    He thought in his heart, even if the other side is better, can he be faster than a bullet?


    But


    When he led everyone back to the hall to protect Teng Wang, there were many people in the hall.


    Each other''s back to the door, slender figure, showing a very strong self-confidence, people always have a kind of shudder.


    In the hall, dozens of gunners protecting Teng Wang all fell to the ground, without exception.


    Under the snowy light, the opponent held a gun with one hand and pointed directly at Teng Wang.


    Teng Wang sat there, motionless.


    Digo and others were all confused. How did he get in?


    No one knows the answer.


    There are so many people guarding the villa, but the other party broke in unconsciously.


    Seeing this familiar figure, everyone was shocked.


    Digo had no idea. "Don''t Don''t shoot


    "What are you doing? Put the gun down, put it down, asshole


    Digo yelled at the crowd behind him.


    Everyone looked at each other, one by one stunned there for a long time, and finally someone threw the gun.


    "Don''t shoot, it''s easy to say, it''s easy to say!"Digo raised his hand and tried to calm himself down.


    The other side slowly turned around and looked back at the hundred people under Teng Wang. He said in a cold voice, "hands up, kneel down!"


    The boss is under control. How dare they resist?


    What''s more, these people had already been scared out of their wits by the people''s moves.


    Heard the other party drinking, some timid already raised their hands to kneel down.


    Some took the lead, others got down on their knees.


    If a big Tengwang villa, black kneel a large, Leng is no one dare to speak.


    Teng Wang has no light on his face. Facing the cold muzzle, he has to try to calm himself down.


    "I''ve been king Teng for so many years, and today I''m recognized."


    "Come on, what do you want?"


    Qin Mu put a gun, "I want your life!"


    "Don''t --"


    Digo cried behind his back, "Qin Qin Boss, don''t shoot! "


    Teng Wang sank his face and said, "if you want my life, shoot! I accept my fate. But I hope you can let these brothers go! "


    Mixed in the road, big fish eat small fish, small fish eat shrimp, this is very normal.


    Usually when they are in a conflagration, they kill their opponents in the same way.


    If you lose, you have to admit your life. What''s the point?


    Teng Wang closed his eyes and tried to calm himself down.


    Qin Mu is not happy. Ah, I say you are a tough guy.


    You want to be great in front of me, right?


    Qin Mu pondered for a while, and was about to pull the trigger.


    "Don''t - boss Qin, don''t -"


    unexpectedly, Digo suddenly rushed over, hugged Qin Mu''s feet and yelled.


    Qin Mu was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that someone should be so reckless for the sake of King Teng.


    Of course, he knew that the boy in front of him was Randy, who called 200 people at noon to match him.


    How could this boy be so loyal to King Teng?


    Qin Mu''s eyebrows sank and pointed the muzzle of the gun at Reddy. "In this case, I''ll trade your life for his life."


    Well!


    Reddy froze, closed his eyes, "shoot! As long as you keep your word, let our boss go. "


    Teng Wang said angrily, "shut up!"


    "If you still think I''m the boss, get out now!"


    "I believe Mr. Qin''s word is his word, and I won''t embarrass you any more!"


    Yo!


    What about loyalty?


    No wonder this boy quickly annexed other underground forces and became the boss of Tongcheng in just a few years. Sure enough, there are two brushes.


    In fact, he didn''t plan to kill anyone, but the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime can''t escape.


    These people do all kinds of evil. They dare to block the road and rob, trying to find their own trouble.


    Qin Mu decided to give him a little color to see, then threw the gun, suddenly stretched out his hand in the past, and grabbed Teng Wang''s collar.


    Teng Wang was surprised. Originally, he wanted to resist, but the opponent''s skill was so fast that he couldn''t dodge.


    I just feel that when my neck is tight, the collar will be seized.


    Qin Mu shook his arm and grabbed Teng Wang''s tall body to fall in the air!


    Ah, when Teng Wang flew out, a piece of crystal clear jade was thrown out of his collar and flew to the ceiling of the hall.


    Qin Mu was stunned, and his figure flashed up and grabbed the jade in his hand.


    The cold air permeates and slowly swings in Qin Mu''s palm.

 Chapter 217

    Half a cold jade?


    Holding the jade, Qin Mu was stunned.


    Chen QIANJIAO lost half of the jade, how to Teng Wang''s hands?


    Qin Mu, with a look of awe inspiring, rushed directly to Teng Wang.


    The king of Teng was not allowed to resist at all. He stepped on the king of Teng with one foot.


    "Say, where does this half piece of jade come from?"


    Teng Wang ah yo, pain all over the body are scattered like.


    He can be regarded as a martial arts practitioner, but he found that he was in Qin Mu''s hands, which was too far away.


    Qin Mu threw it just now. He didn''t have any resistance at all.


    By Qin Mu''s foot, Teng Wang''s face was blue with pain.


    The other side stepped down, the huge momentum and strength, enough to make ordinary people to pieces.


    "Say it! Where did you get this half piece of jade? "


    Digo saw that his boss had been abused, so he cried out, "don''t hurt him, boss Qin!"


    "Go away!"


    Qin Mu glared, "if you don''t want him to be busy, you should disappear immediately!"


    Qin ran away in a hurry and got angry.


    Only Reddy stayed there and refused to go, "boss Qin, boss Qin, show mercy!"


    Qin Mu glared at him and glared at Teng Wang.


    "Keke --"


    Teng Wang coughed for a while and felt that his bones were about to be crushed.


    He never thought that Qin Mu was so interested in this jade.


    Then he said, "brother Brother, be merciful at your feet. "


    Qin Mu raised his foot, and then he took a breath and got up.


    "It''s a thousand year old cold jade that someone gave me. It''s the favorite of martial arts practitioners. If you can see it, you can take it!"


    I thought Qin Mu would let him go if he gave the jade to him.


    Unexpectedly, Qin muyue became angry, clutching Hanyu in his hand, suddenly grabbed Teng Wang''s collar, and called out -


    another fierce blow.


    The strength is so strong that Teng Wang is about to spit out his guts.


    Qin Mu wanted to fight again. Teng Wang waved his hand again and again. "Wait, brother, listen to me!"


    Qin Mu threw him away, and Teng Wang squatted on the ground with his stomach covered.


    He asked himself that he was a master. He was invincible all over the city. Today, he found that he was so small.


    Teng Wang was originally a young man from the countryside. In order to find a job in the city, he was blinded and bullied.


    The villagers are honest, honest and simple.


    Although he has all kinds of martial arts, he never wanted to bully others.


    Originally, I wanted to make a living in the city. How could I think it was so difficult?


    A person like him, if he doesn''t have an acquaintance, can be a security guard at most.


    Not even a bodyguard.


    Once he was bullied by the boss of a gangster group. In a rage, he killed each other and became the boss himself.


    After that, it was out of control.


    A few years later, this young man from the countryside became the biggest bearer in the whole city.


    It''s from that time that people like Reddy have been hanging out with him.


    So he was loyal to King Teng.


    Teng Wang comes from the hometown of martial arts, where people practice martial arts.


    He came out for the sake of throwing people into the ground. When he saw this cold jade, he naturally knew that it was the treasure that martial arts practitioners dreamed of.


    But where did he think Qin Mu would beat him up because of this cold jade.


    At first, he thought Qin Mu had taken a fancy to the cold jade.


    To be honest, he was a little reluctant.


    But the strength of the other side is too strong, there is no room for resistance.


    "From someone else?"


    Qin Mu Cai didn''t believe it.


    This jade has been treasured by Chen QIANJIAO. How could it come to Teng Wang for no reason?


    Is the death of mother Chen related to King Teng?


    King Teng gasped and saw that Qin Mu was going to start again. He called out, "don''t, don''t, old Qin is merciful. I don''t think it''s OK to plant it."


    "This jade was indeed given to me a few days ago."


    Tengwang talked about the origin of this jade. A few days ago, someone sent a mysterious box to Tengwang villa.


    The things were sent by a courier, and they didn''t say anything. They sent the things and left.


    When the box was opened by Reddy, he found that there was a jade pendant emitting cold air inside.


    Leidi doesn''t know the origin of this cold jade, but Teng Wang is a treasure.


    In the past, he heard the old people in the village say that some things can help people who practice martial arts to improve their strength quickly.


    Although Teng Wang''s cultivation level is not high, if he can get such a cold jade, it will be of great help to his cultivation.


    But he never thought that this cold jade almost caused his death.


    In order to prove his innocence, Teng Wang sent for Hanyu''s box.Qin Mu looked at the box and saw that King Teng was sincere. He didn''t want to cheat himself. He spared his life for a while.


    "Boss Qin, I''ve offended him a lot before. I hope boss Qin can forgive me a lot. I, King Teng, swear that this kind of thing will never happen again. In the future, as long as boss Qin can use my king Teng, I''ll devote myself to it and serve him after death. "


    Qin Mu waved his hand. Don''t flatter me.


    I don''t pay attention to just one place.


    Sooner or later, they will be severely punished by the law.


    Qin Mucai is not so stupid. He gets mixed up with them.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Before dawn tomorrow, you must give me an account to find out the source of Hanyu, otherwise You''re the only one to ask


    Qin Mu put away the jade pendant and strode out of Tengwang villa.


    Reddy got up, "boss..."


    Teng Wang waved his hand, "don''t you go and find me the courier soon?"


    "Yes! Boss


    Reddy called a few brothers, and immediately went out of Tengwang villa.


    Teng Wang sat down and wiped his sweat to himself.


    It''s lucky today.


    For others, I''m afraid I have to kill myself today.


    I don''t know the heaven and earth when I think that I said I would kill Qin Mu not long ago.


    This disaster was caused by Duan''s family. After Teng Wang calmed down, he took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    "Duan Hongwu, you son of a bitch, don''t ask me for anything in the future!"


    "From now on, we''ll be cut off!"


    Teng Wang scolded, immediately hung up the phone, the end of Duan Hongwu made a Leng.


    He didn''t know that the Tangtang Teng King almost died in Qin Mu''s hands.


    When Qin Mu returned to the hotel, a girl in a long yellow skirt stood at the door.


    Seeing Qin Mu coming from a distance, the other side summoned up air and yelled, "Mr. Qin!"


    Qin Mu turned to see, eh? Isn''t this the front desk girl who tipped her off at noon?


    This girl is very nice. Thank you very much.


    Qin Mu said, "Hello! Beauty. "


    The other side nodded shyly, "are you ok?"


    "Nothing? I don''t think it''s very good. " Qin Mu said with a smile, "I have to thank you for this today. If it wasn''t for your cleverness, maybe I would have been caught."


    "Well, what, are you free in the evening? I''ll treat you to six yuan spicy hot


    The other side''s face turned red, so embarrassed that they didn''t know what to say.


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "you''re kidding. Don''t mind."


    He took out more than 20 hundred dollar bills from his bag and said, "take the money, take it!"


    The other side shook his head repeatedly, flurried away Qin musai''s money, "I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    "Well, wait, I''ll treat you to dinner?"


    Seeing the girls leave in a hurry, Qin Mu waves and shouts.


    PS: today, the monthly ticket is doubled, and one ticket will be changed into two. Brothers with monthly tickets, please support, thank you!

 Chapter 218

    No, I must have been misunderstood.


    I sincerely want to thank her.


    Qin Mu came to the front desk and found out the girls'' names. Then he went upstairs to meet Lu Yaqing.


    In fact, as soon as he left, the girl at the front desk immediately took out her mobile phone and called, "Hey, Yuanyuan, just now a handsome guy was asking about your name. Wow, you''re lucky."


    Yuanyuan didn''t know that because of this phone call, she changed her life.


    If you don''t meet Qin Mu, if she doesn''t make this call.


    Perhaps in her life, like all living beings, she will always be an ordinary working girl.


    Maybe she will achieve success and change, but she will never reach the peak of her life so soon.


    Qin Mu went upstairs. When he came to Lu Yaqing''s room, Zhou Jingang was there.


    "Qin Mu, where have you been? Why are you back now? The president has been waiting for you? I won''t even eat. "


    Ah?


    Qin Mu instinctively looks at Lu Yaqing.


    The beauty of the president is not really waiting for herself, is she?


    But when he looked over, Lu Yaqing was a little embarrassed, "Secretary Zhou, what are you talking about? I don''t have time to eat


    Zhou Jin smile, naturally no longer speak.


    Lu Yaqing looked at Qin Mu and said, "what''s the matter with you? Has everything been taken care of? "


    Qin Mu took out the half piece of cold jade from his pocket and said, "I''ve dealt with it, and I''ve found this one."


    Lu Yaqing''s eyes brightened, obviously a little pleased.


    "You got it back?"


    He took the jade pendant in his hand and held it tightly. He seemed very excited.


    Qin Mu looked at it and wondered, but he didn''t ask.


    Holding the jade pendant, Lu Yaqing naturally remembered what her mother said.


    "You have to keep this half seal and that half jade pendant in mind."


    "This is the life-saving token of our QIANJIAO group. Only when QIANJIAO group is in a critical situation, you can take them out. "


    Such an important thing has finally been found.


    Lu Yaqing looked at Qin Mu gratefully and said softly, "thank you!"


    There was something wrong with the president''s mood, and Zhou Jin and Qin Mu were secretly surprised.


    Is this jade pendant very important to her?


    Or Qin Mu broke the embarrassment of this moment, "since everyone didn''t eat, let''s go!"


    Zhou Jin has been hungry for a long time, but the president doesn''t go to dinner. How can she go out?


    Listen to Qin Mu open mouth, she hurriedly way: "that I inform Liu Hong they."


    In fact, Liu Hong has just returned to her room. She receives a call from Zhou Jin, and she comes here soon.


    When she came, Zhou Jin asked, "where are the others?"


    "They''re all gone. It''s Mr. Chen''s treat."


    Chen Jinmei''s treat?


    So generous.


    Lu Yamu also called, "we can''t see the time."


    After finding the jade pendant, Lu Yaqing seems to be in a better mood.


    We had dinner outside and talked about our work.


    Qin Mu did not cut in and listened quietly. Sometimes he ran out to smoke alone.


    He doesn''t interfere in any work.


    What about Lu Yaqing?


    But specially asked his opinion, "Qin Mu, can you tell me your opinion?"


    Zhou Jin knew that Qin Mu''s last answer was better than Chen Jinmei''s and Zhu Nuo''s.


    Even the chairman was full of praise. He just didn''t want to take care of these things.


    Sure enough, Qin Mu''s face was depressed, "I''m really weak in my work. If you ask me to beat someone, I promise to make him obedient. "


    Lu Yaqing glared at him, "didn''t we meet Zhang Yufei at noon today? You talk to him


    "Ah?"


    Qin Mu said helplessly, "OK! I''ll see him tomorrow. "


    After talking business, we went back to the hotel.


    When entering the hall, Qin Mu suddenly remembered something.


    "President, do you remember the girl named Yuanyuan today?"


    Without waiting for Lu Yaqing to answer, Qin Mu said, "just call the front desk to remind us that there are bad people. Then you can take care of them."


    Lu Yaqing certainly remembers that if Yuanyuan didn''t remind her, the killer would have gone directly to their room.


    So she looked more at the front desk.


    Since Qin Mu said that, she agreed to come down, "OK, if she is willing to go to QIANJIAO group, I will take her."


    Zhou Jin did not know that such a terrible thing had happened today. They returned to the president''s suite together.


    Qin Mu is so idle that he begins to tease Liu Hong.


    "Director Liu, which room do you live in? Why don''t I come and talk about life with you in the evening? "Liu Hong was so angry that he kicked him. It was insincere.


    If you really want to come to your room, why are you so loud?


    Just ask a question on wechat?


    When Zhou Jin saw that he openly teased Liu Hong, she was also speechless.


    Fortunately, we all know Qin Mu''s character. He usually has this virtue. Who knows which sentence is true or false?


    Seeing Liu Hong kicking himself, Qin Mu said, "it''s OK not to promise, but to hit people. How about Secretary Zhou and I make do in the evening? Oh, sleeping alone


    In front of Lu Yaqing, Zhou Jin does not joke with him.


    If in peacetime, Zhou Jin will certainly fight back, make do, who is afraid of who?


    Watching Qin Mu go out with a cigarette in his mouth, the three of them sit down to drink tea and continue to talk about work.


    Chen Jinmei came back from the outside. As soon as the woman came in, she took out an invoice, "Yaqing, this is the cost of dinner this evening. You can report it."


    Well?


    Several other colleagues of QIANJIAO group were looking at her. Didn''t she just say that it was her treat?


    You are welcome to eat with her.


    Acting like something.


    As soon as she came back, she went to the president for reimbursement.


    Too much!


    Originally, we ate a little too much tonight, which completely exceeded the standard of reimbursement. What did the president think when she took it for reimbursement?


    Fortunately, the president is very generous, "don''t report, how much money to my private account!"


    You should know that in such a big company, there is a system for every expenditure.


    For example, when they are on business, they have travel expenses, meal expenses, subsidies and so on. How can it be said that if you spend recklessly outside and write out an invoice for reimbursement?


    Chen Jinmei can not care so much, put the invoice on the table, "OK, then you put the money on my account."


    And then she went out too, no matter what you''re going to do next?


    Besides, Qin Mu went back to his room and took a bath. It was boring to lie in the room alone.


    Want to find Liuhong chat, Lu Yaqing this workaholic still pull them in a meeting?


    Well, what should I do?


    Why don''t you go out and talk to a girl about life?


    Just when Qin Mu was bored, the phone beside the head of the bed rang. Qin Mu thought it was Lu Yaqing, who called, and picked up the phone.


    "Hello, sir. May I help you?"


    Well?


    "Yes, yes! What''s the service? "


    The other side smiles charmingly, "whatever service you want, we''ll have whatever service you want. We''ll make sure you''re satisfied. Are you sure you want one, sir? "


    "Which one is enough? Give me two! "


    Qin Mu is very good.

 Chapter 219

    Lu Yaqing''s suite, three are discussing tomorrow''s plan, Zhou Jin suddenly remembered one thing, "I go to the room to take the notebook."


    Zhou Jin lives in the same room as Qin Mu.


    Because of the killer, Lu Yaqing moved to the 22nd floor.


    Zhou Jin lives on the 18th floor. When she comes out of the elevator, there are two young women who are exposed and coquettish.


    two the perfume on the body is very strong, the foundation is very thick, and the lips are rubbed very red.


    They all wore cool suspenders and most of the balls were exposed.


    Only one of the women said, "who is this man? I want two of them. We''ll make sure that he won''t be able to sleep for a few days. "


    "Gege --"


    they covered their mouths and laughed, not ashamed at all.


    "Yes, I haven''t met such a powerful man for a long time. I hope he doesn''t just have a strong mouth, but a bit of real talent. Otherwise, it would be too disappointing. "


    Zhou Jin secretly frowned. She saw that the two girls were young, but they came out to do this kind of thing.


    But they have no sense of shame, in front of their own face also so no scruples, it seems to do this line is also a very glorious thing.


    She deliberately lagged behind a few steps, and when they left, she went to her room.


    Soon, two coquettish women came to room 1809 and knocked on the door.


    Zhou Jin didn''t care much, this kind of thing is too normal in the hotel, no wonder.


    But there came a voice, "how did you come? Are you too slow? "


    Why? How does that sound so familiar?


    "Come in, come in, hurry up!"


    The other side seems to be very eager to look, this urge voice, let Zhou Jin surprised to open the sexy lips, O! God, it''s Qin Mu!


    Is this guy called miss?


    Zhou Jin''s face suddenly turned red and stood awkwardly at the door for a long time. Then she felt out the room card and opened the door.


    Then he took the computer out in a hurry and continued to go to Lu Yaqing''s room for a meeting.


    Men are so boring. I didn''t expect that people like Qin Mu were also called miss.


    At that moment, Zhou Jin was always uncomfortable in her heart.


    Feel a good image of people, suddenly collapsed.


    It''s unacceptable.


    After the meeting, it''s eleven o''clock.


    After Zhou Jin went back, she immediately took a bath and went to bed.


    But she was lying in bed, thinking about it all the time.


    Originally, she was always worried about song Decun and Duan Yinhong, but she didn''t expect that Qin Mu was the same.


    I was somewhat disappointed.


    At the same time, Liu Hong also went back to her room, took a bath, sat by the bed, took out her mobile phone and watched.


    She sent a wechat to Qin Mu.


    But this guy didn''t reply. It''s strange.


    Did you fall asleep?


    Liu Hong was not ready to go out, but she couldn''t sleep in bed.


    In fact, during this period, she has been thinking about personal issues.


    Isn''t Qin Mu always saying that he likes himself?


    And Shen WANYING''s identity has been exposed, it should be impossible to have any relationship with Qin Mu.


    So Liu Hong is thinking, if Qin Mu really likes himself, do you want to promise him?


    I''m 26 years old.


    If I had been in the countryside, I would have been married and had several children.


    For those of their age, some of their children are in their teens.


    In places like Liu Hong''s hometown, getting married at the age of 15 or 16 is nothing new.


    Seeing that Qin Mu didn''t reply for a long time, Liu hongleng couldn''t sit still. Isn''t Qin Mu on the 18th floor?


    She lives on the 18th floor, too.


    No one knows what happened to Liu Hong today?


    She got up dressed again. When she came out, she was still a little nervous.


    Look left and right in the aisle.


    I feel like a thief.


    Actually, it''s nothing. It''s normal.


    We went out on a business trip. After finishing our work, we went out for a walk and had a chat.


    What''s wrong?


    Liu Hong is in this state of mind, and it''s the first time in her life that she''s so determined to find a boy today.


    Qin Mu''s room is 1809.


    Dong Dong - Dong Dong -


    Liu Hong was a little nervous, but she still plucked up the courage to knock on Qin Mu''s door.


    She was going to ring the doorbell, but this guy turned on the no disturb light.


    "Who is it?"


    Half a minute later, Qin Mu poked his head out of the crack in the door.


    Liu Hong?


    No?


    How could she come to find herself at this time?


    Seeing Liu Hong''s red face, Qin Mu was a little surprised and was about to ask her to go in.Two women''s delicate voices came from the room, "Hey, do you want it? Come on, I hate it


    Liu Hong, who was going to go in, suddenly heard the sound and was stunned.


    A stream of blood rushed to the forehead, and the whole face suddenly became very ugly.


    She looked at Qin Mu angrily, "you..."


    I didn''t expect that he should be such a person.


    Liu Hong suddenly turned around and ran.


    "Hello! Hello! It''s not what you think. They''re just fighting against the landlords, fighting against the landlords! "


    Seeing Liu Hong''s angry appearance and her pale face, Qin Mu rushed to catch up with her.


    But where would Liu Hong listen to his explanation?


    In the middle of the night, you said you were fighting against the landlord? Who believes it?


    Liu Hong was very angry. At that moment, she didn''t know how she ran back to the room. She slammed the door and slid to the floor.


    Then he put his hands over his face and cried.


    Qin Mu was depressed. He really fought against the landlord!


    Why don''t you believe me?


    Zhou Jin on the same floor heard the sound outside, she did not sleep?


    What seems to be arguing outside?


    She opened the door, came out and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Seeing Zhou Jin, Qin Mu said, "I''m fighting against the landlord, but Liu Hong doesn''t believe me."


    Zhou Jin happy, fight landlord?


    She didn''t believe it.


    When I saw two women in that trade enter his room, did you tell her that they were fighting against the landlord?


    Aren''t you teasing us?


    Zhou Jin also does not believe that a man in the middle of the night will be bored to call two hotel princesses to fight the landlord.


    What do you call them if they don''t have that need?


    Qin Mu saw that Zhou Jin also looked suspicious and even more depressed, "why don''t you believe me like this? What kind of person am I? "


    "Come, come, you and I will go to the room and confirm it."


    Zhou Jinyang raised eyebrows, "it''s unnecessary to confirm. You''d better keep it and explain it to Liu Hong."


    Zhou Jin is about to go back to her room with her arms in her arms. Qin Mu is in a hurry and rushes into her room with her hands in her arms. "I don''t believe you. Ask them if we are fighting Well, what about people? "


    Day, the two ladies in the room do not know when to leave.


    They also followed Qin Mu''s purse.


    These two women are amazing.


    Not only took Qin Mu''s wallet, but also took the playing cards.


    What''s more, there are several torn packages on the ground.


    Two or three of them were spitting deliberately by two women. They looked as if they had just used them.


    Ouch -


    my reputation will be destroyed once I die!


    Qin Mu felt that he had never been so hurt. He pulled Zhou Jin in and saw this scene.


    Of course, Zhou Jin would not verify the authenticity of these things. She held her arms in her hands and joked: "is this the truth you want me to see? You''d better explain to Liu Hong yourself. I can''t help you. "


    "Hello! Hello! Secretary Zhou


    Seeing that Zhou Jin seemed to leave angrily, Qin Mu was angry.


    These two women are OK!


    I''ve killed myself.

 Chapter 220

    Qin Mu was angry in his heart!


    Originally, he didn''t care about the money in the bag. Money has always been a number to him.


    When did Qin Mu lack money?


    To his dismay, I''m afraid it''s hard to clarify the misunderstanding today.


    Liu Hong doesn''t believe it. Even Zhou Jin, who has always been so considerate to herself, doesn''t believe it.


    How can I live?


    Thinking that his normally upright image was destroyed overnight, Qin Mu gritted his teeth and decided to light a cigarette first.


    Looking at the mess and the scene in disguise, Qin Mu knew that the two women were veteran.


    If you can do things so well, even if they steal your wallet, you may not dare to call the police.


    You can''t make it clear when the police come.


    In fact, the two women were also very angry. They heard that Qin Mu called two at a time.


    They came with the determination that Qin Mu could not sleep for a few days. Unexpectedly, Qin Mu let them fight against the landlord with them.


    Isn''t that an insult to their profession?


    You should know that they need extra money to do things other than their own jobs.


    But where did they know that their escape made Qin Mu angry.


    It''s just over eleven o''clock now. For the city men and women who love nightlife, is the real good life just beginning?


    Qin Mu finished a cigarette and called the hotel room manager.


    The manager is a middle-aged man in his forties. Five star hotel has a very good attitude.


    When he heard that the guest was in a hurry, he came right away.


    Seeing the scene in Qin Mu''s room, the manager said to himself.


    My dear, the fight is fierce enough.


    It''s really a young man!


    At my age, I''m afraid I''m more than willing and less than able.


    He counted the remains on the ground, and there were as many as seven or eight.


    So he looked at Qin Mu suspiciously. Is this guy calling himself here just to show off his ability to fight habitually?


    Qin Mu is angry to show off his hair.


    Angry way, "I don''t care what method you use, quickly help me to find these two women back."


    The room manager was surprised. What''s the situation?


    Have you not played enough? Not having a good time?


    These two women are really too unprofessional. How can they leave in half?


    I''m not happy with myself.


    Although he has been standing in the position of a man to look at this issue, but he still decided not to wade in this muddy water.


    "I''m sorry, sir. We don''t care about this."


    Qin Mu was angry at that time, eyes a stare, don''t belong to you? I live in your hotel, you say it''s none of your business?


    He sank his face and said, "in this case, I''ll smash your hotel."


    Smash the hotel?


    Ha ha


    The room manager laughed in his heart, young man, it''s not me who belittles you.


    In this city, no one dares to cross like this.


    Who dares to open a hotel here?


    It''s not that I scare you. No matter the white or the black, whatever you call.


    If anyone dares to make trouble in Tongcheng Hotel, I promise he will never come back.


    So the manager didn''t worry that anyone would dare to smash the hotel. Instead, he joked, "brother, if you want to smash the hotel, we can provide a hammer."


    Yo!


    Qin Mu was also surprised. How dare the room manager and the two women wear the same pair of trousers?


    Maybe they are the same people.


    These two women dare to work under their noses. Dare you say it doesn''t matter?


    Hearing this tone, Qin Mu was upset.


    "What do you do to the guests? I don''t think you want to be a room manager. "


    The other side smiles, "brother, I''m not the manager of the housekeeping department. You don''t count. If you want to look for trouble here, I advise you to inquire, and don''t deceive yourself at that time. "


    "Now that you come out to play, you should be able to take it up and put it down, and have a good time. Why do you have to look for trouble? "


    It seems that the manager is also an old hand. Qin Mu is more and more sure that they are a group.


    In that case, I''m not welcome.


    Qin Mu stood up and squeezed his fist.


    The room manager instinctively stepped back and said, "what are you doing?"


    "You''ll know later! Laozi has always been a rude man. "


    Qin Mu hit the other side with a fist, and the other side didn''t have time to dodge, so he covered his nose and fell straight down.


    Ah! Ah!


    The room manager put his nose over his head and made his eyes twinkle with pain.


    "You How dare you hit people? "He probably never dreamed that the other party would dare to do it.


    Qin Mu pounced on him and kicked a few more feet. "If you don''t have a toast, you don''t deserve to beat me, do you?"


    The manager crawls out of the room in a mess, covering his face with nosebleed, "come on, come on, come on!"


    The security guard on the floor heard the cry and ran quickly.


    "What''s the matter, manager?"


    When someone saw the blood on the manager''s face, he called on his walkie talkie, "there''s trouble on the 18th floor, there''s trouble on the 18th floor, support immediately, support immediately."


    For a time, upstairs and downstairs, the hall, logistics, dozens of security quickly gathered towards the 18th floor.


    Most of the security guards in the hotel are veterans with certain quality and martial arts foundation.


    In addition, so many people can not be ignored.


    When the manager saw that the security guard was coming, he braved himself again, wiped his nose blood, pointed to Qin Mu in the room and said, "kill this boy for me!"


    The room manager was also attacked by Qin Mu, and then he said something cruel.


    Usually he did not dare to be so arrogant, after all, the rabbit is anxious to bite?


    What''s more, he''s not a rabbit. He can mix in this industry. Which snake doesn''t bite?


    A group of security guards are about to start. Zhou Jin, who is not far away, hears the news and gets up to look into the cat''s eyes.


    There are so many people in the corridor. What''s the matter?


    Open the door to see, found that these people are running to room 1809.


    Zhou Jin feels that things are not good, and immediately calls Lu Yaqing.


    She hung up and squeezed in.


    "What are you doing? Do you treat guests like this? I want to complain about you. "


    After discovering that these people are going to fight Qin Mu, Zhou Jin comes forward.


    Although she witnessed Qin Mu''s attack on Duan Hongwu, she didn''t think much at that moment and stood up to speak for Qin Mu.


    The room manager found another woman, covered her nose and said, "there''s nothing wrong with you. Everybody else get out of the way."


    "Lady, go back to your room!"


    Zhou Jin was still talking. Qin Mu said, "Secretary Zhou, go back to sleep. Today I''m going to kill you!"


    Zhou Jin crowded into the crowd and stood in front of Qin Mu. This is not Jianghuai. She doesn''t want Qin Mu to make trouble.


    When the room manager saw that a woman from Zhou Jin came out to protect Qin Mu, he said with a sneer, "boy, didn''t you be arrogant just now? You think I dare not beat you if I hide behind a woman, don''t you? "


    "This lady asks you to leave, or you''ll be hurt. Don''t blame us."


    Zhou Jin stopped Qin Mu dead and said, "I''m afraid he will hurt you. I advise you to calm down. He starts a fire. You''ll all have bad luck!"


    Well?


    A group of security guards were all dumbfounded.


    Ha ha ha -


    this woman is really funny!


    Can he beat so many of us alone?


    None of the security guards present would believe it.

 Chapter 221

    "Secretary Zhou, please don''t stop me. I just asked them to find out the two women to prove my innocence. They wanted to hit people?"


    Qin Mu opened Zhou Jin and explained.


    "Qin Mu, calm down!"


    Where would Zhou Jin let him do it?


    What if something happens? How to deal with the president?


    Moreover, she knew Qin Mu''s violent temper, so she really started. These people in front of her were not enough for him to abuse.


    So she advised, "are you all gone? It''s not good if he hurts you


    A group of security guards laughed.


    It''s so interesting. Why doesn''t this woman talk about cross talk?


    With his virtue, he hurt so many of us?


    The security captain joked, "then don''t stop him, let him come over!"


    "Don''t worry. We promise not to kill him. We will give him a breath."


    The housekeeping manager said angrily, "what are you talking to him about? I''ll take care of it when something goes wrong! "


    Someone came out to carry the burden, and the security captain was not polite. He pulled out the rubber stick at his waist and said, "come on, brothers!"


    Because the backstage of Tongcheng hotel is excellent, they never give up on the troublemakers.


    at this time, the elevator is opening.


    Lu Yaqing walked out of the elevator, "stop!"


    It''s too much. How dare the hotel security guard besiege the guests?


    Is there any royal law?


    When Zhou Jin called, he didn''t tell her that Qin Mu had called two women to fight the landlord.


    A crisp cold drink full of justice made everyone turn around instinctively.


    The beautiful and amazing face appeared in front of everyone.


    Someone couldn''t help but let out a slight exclamation.


    In the five-star hotel, where beauties often appear, they ask themselves that they have met many beautiful women.


    In front of this beautiful woman, although full of anger, that kind of unmasked beauty, let a person particularly shocking.


    At that moment, even the room manager seemed to forget the pain.


    When almost everyone was staring at Lu Yaqing, Lu Yaqing said, "what do you want? Is there any royal law in Tongcheng? "


    Lu Yaqing glanced at the security guards and said angrily, "ask your boss to come here!"


    This gas field, Leng is stunned a lot of people.


    The tenant manager was very aggrieved. He was beaten and broke his nose. Can''t you make a statement?


    The women he saw were more and more amazing, more and more beautiful, and their aura was so strong that he had no bottom in his heart.


    You know, most of the guests in five-star hotels are very talented.


    When the other party opens his mouth, he wants to find his own boss. However, in the whole incident, he is also a victim, and he is not afraid of even suing the chairman.


    The room manager was embarrassed and said, "who are you?"


    Lu Yaqing said coldly, "you don''t need to know who I am. I just want to ask you, chairman of the board of directors. Do you treat guests like you do in a five-star hotel?"


    "I don''t think you want to open this hotel any more!"


    When the other party saw Lu Yaqing''s sharp and aggressive words, she could not help feeling guilty.


    But he couldn''t swallow the breath, covered his nose and said, "it seems that you are their boss. That''s fine. You see for yourself, this boy beat me like this. Is that all you have to do? "


    The housekeeping manager let go of his hand, and the bridge of his nose collapsed completely. The pain made him crazy.


    Today, even if Laozi, the king of heaven, comes, he will seek justice for himself.


    Lu Yaqing saw the injury on the other side''s face and frowned slightly.


    His eyes brushed Qin Mu behind Zhou Jin, and he seemed to blame.


    It''s okay. What are you doing?


    However, Lu Yaqing did not say this, but said, "he hit you to pay how much money, I gave him out."


    A rich boss is domineering.


    The other party was angry for a moment.


    Er!


    It''s said that the other party is willing to lose money and make peace. The manager of the housekeeping department thinks about it and accepts it when it''s good.


    The other side also seems to have a good future. Although he is a part-time worker with the support of his boss, he really wants to be more serious. I''m afraid he may not get the benefits.


    Just about to compromise, Qin Mu quit.


    "What''s the loss? I can''t beat myself up. If he doesn''t find out the two women today, I''ll never finish with him! "


    Two women?


    What two women?


    Lu Yaqing looks at Qin Mu suspiciously.


    Seeing this, Zhou Jin quickly helped him out President, the thing is, when we were in the meeting, Qin Qin Mu called two girls to come here... "


    She didn''t know how to go on. Qin Mu said, "fight the landlord!"


    "Yes, fight the landlord." Zhou Jin was embarrassed and had to follow Fu he.She took a look at Qin Mu and said in her heart, "I can only help you here. Take care of yourself."!


    Qin Mu took over the topic, "but these two women don''t have much professional ethics. They actually took advantage of my inattention and took away Lao Tzu''s wallet, certificates and so on. I''ll ask the room manager for an explanation. He actually protects the two women. Do you think he owes a beating? "


    In the middle of the night, you fight against the landlord?


    No matter how simple Lu Yaqing is, she knows these things.


    The girls in the hotel come into people''s rooms in the middle of the night. Isn''t that the one who makes that kind of money?


    The room manager got the chance. "Now that you are his boss, you should know who is right and who is wrong? Isn''t it normal for him to be taken away from his wallet when he has done something that can''t be seen? It''s good to ask me for an explanation. "


    "If you don''t believe it, come to your room and see how much trouble he''s making. It must be that the girls can''t bear to slip away. Can you blame me for that? "


    The room manager covers his nose and angrily leads Lu Yaqing to Qin Mu''s room.


    Seeing that Lu Yaqing was going in, Qin Mu quickly stopped him, "don''t Don''t President, don''t look at it. It''s not what you think. "


    Lu Yaqing looked at him and entered the room decisively.


    Qin Mu couldn''t stop him. He cried to himself!


    It''s even more difficult to explain.


    Seeing his expression, Zhou Jin shook her head speechless.


    Qin Mu was depressed. "Secretary Zhou, you have to help me. Now all I can believe is you."


    Zhou Jin saw that he came towards him and quickly dodged, "I advise you to go to the hospital for examination first. In case of that, you will regret later."


    Ah?


    Even Zhou Jin doesn''t believe in herself?


    Qin Mu is so sad.


    OK, I have to find those two girls to prove my innocence tonight!


    When Zhou Jin saw him like this, she turned her lips.


    Go on!


    Even if you can''t hold it, you don''t have to be so greedy?


    Is QIANJIAO group short of beautiful women?


    Qin hen Steel''s appearance made her a little bit of an eye.


    In the room, the room manager was proud, "look at all the good things he did. Fortunately, he said that he would ruin our hotel. How much are you going to compensate us for the loss


    Lu Yaqing calm face, raised eyelids to see the room manager, "this is the reason why you ask the security to beat the guests?"


    "Don''t you open a foot clinic and a bath center to serve the guests?"


    "I tell you, if he has any unclean disease, you''ll wait for a lawsuit."


    Lu Yaqing finished, turned and left.


    The room manager was stunned, "ah?"


    Daren Qing, she complained that our service was not up to standard. This female boss is really good at protecting calves!


    PS: today''s second watch!

 Chapter 222

    The manager of the housekeeping department didn''t expect this.


    He thought that the other party would say that he would lose money, and he would have to compensate his own medical expenses even if it was no good?


    But she wanted to hold the hotel responsible.


    Zhou Jin was also confused.


    What does the president mean?


    With her understanding of Lu Yaqing, what she said just now is absolutely true.


    No kidding.


    According to the relationship between service industry and customers, the tenet that customers are God can never be changed.


    Now that you have a foot clinic and a bath center, shouldn''t you be responsible to your customers?


    No problem!


    And the service you provide must be safe, healthy and satisfied with any requirements of customers, right?


    Smart Zhou Jin quickly understood the meaning of the president, but she really pinched the sweat for Qin Mu.


    But it turned out to be a false alarm.


    It turns out that the president''s love for Qin Mu has reached such a meticulous level.


    So she looked at Qin Mu strangely. Qin Mu was ashamed.


    I didn''t do that, did I?


    How does he feel that the president is not protecting himself, but scolding himself?


    Lu Yaqing out of the room, "Secretary Zhou, contact the owner of this hotel, I want to buy here."


    She looked back at the room manager. "I don''t think you have to come back to work any more."


    "If the rest of you don''t want to be like him, break up!"


    "Ah?"


    All the security guards were stunned, and each of them gave a thumbs up in their hearts. This female boss is superior!


    This aura, I don''t have to say.


    Over there, Zhou Jin began to call, "Hello, I''m Zhou Jin, Secretary of the chairman of QIANJIAO group. Please tell the chairman of your hotel immediately that our president wants to buy your hotel."


    Room manager heard this, on the spot scared legs tremble, the whole body shakes up like a sieve.


    "Don''t Don''t I''ll go and get those two girls back right away, right away, right away... "


    He was shocked when he heard that the young woman was the president of QIANJIAO group.


    You know, all the assets of their hotel are only a few hundred million, but QIANJIAO group is a big consortium of tens of billions.


    With the financial resources of QIANJIAO group, it''s not a matter of one word for someone to buy a hotel?


    As the saying goes, there is no business that can not be negotiated, only the inappropriate value.


    If she really bought the hotel and killed herself, where would she cry?


    Do you think it''s easy for the housekeeping manager to get into this position at this age?


    So he started to call with a cry.


    "I don''t care where they are now, just find them for me now?"


    "What? They''ve got guests again? "


    "No, you have to call them back, even if they give you ten thousand times as much money!"


    "Or you won''t want to hang out in Tongcheng hotel in the future!"


    His phone call was to a man, the other party was forced to agree.


    After all, they will have to hang out in this area in the future.


    Zhou Jin hung up the phone, came to Lu Yaqing side, "president, do you want to find a place to sit first?"


    The manager of the housekeeping department quickly asked someone to open the door of a nearby suite and invited three people into the room to wait for the two women.


    After what happened just now, he has completely kept a low profile, personally poured tea for the three people, and then served them carefully.


    To tell the truth, how dare he offend this Bodhisattva?


    Fortunately, the other side did not let them wait too long. A pink man with hair like a chicken nest came in with the two women just now.


    This man is specially for these women contact business, is also their head.


    He had four or five women in the business.


    At ordinary times, they don''t do anything else, just sit and wait for the percentage to be drawn, and rely on these women to earn money to support him.


    People like this also have their own group of people. They try to get some women to work in this industry.


    Originally, in the middle of the night, the boy was playing in the night show when he received a call from the room manager and had to rush over immediately.


    "Mr. Liu, is the sky falling down? I have to call people in the middle of the night."


    "I''ve ruined two more deals!"


    The dress of the two women was not much different from that just now. They just drank a lot of wine and were full of wine.


    Zhou Jin had already seen them in the elevator and could not bear to frown.


    In the face of this kind of woman who is willing to fall, she is a little confused.


    Mingming is so beautiful and young. What''s not a good job to do? I have to work in this industry.


    Lu Yaqing did not squint, but drank tea calmly.


    Qin Mu took a look at the two women, but didn''t say a word. He waited for the housekeeping manager, general manager Liu, to give him an explanation.Mr. Liu covered his nose and said angrily, "are you two too bad? How can I get a customer''s wallet? No professional ethics at all! "


    "Come on, where''s the purse? If you don''t hand it in, I''ll apologize to this gentleman! "


    The man looked at Qin Mu and held a flue in his mouth. "I thought it was a big deal. It was just a purse."


    "Did you take it or not? Take it and give it to Mr. Liu, so that we can get back to work as soon as possible. They are still waiting in bed? "


    No one noticed that Lu Yaqing''s brows were wrinkled and her face was filled with disgust.


    "Take it!"


    A woman with flowers on her fingernails said.


    "Where''s the purse?" General manager Liu was more anxious. Seeing that these people had not realized the seriousness of the matter, he could not help angry.


    "Throw it away!" The woman answered lazily, not caring at all.


    "What? How dare you be so bold? "


    Mr. Liu was so angry that he clenched his fist. Seeing that Qin Mu didn''t say a word, he yelled again, "if you don''t get my wallet back soon, I can tell you that you must give me back every cent of this gentleman''s money."


    Another woman was dissatisfied and said, "Hey, how can there be such a reason? Mr. Liu said


    "We''ve never met such a sick guest."


    "That''s it


    The woman with the decal on her fingernails also responded discontentedly.


    President Liu wiped his sweat, and the secret way was exactly the same as what he thought.


    Qin Mu''s heart is tight, day, Laozi abnormal?


    When Zhou Jin heard this, she felt a little flustered and looked at Qin Mu strangely.


    I don''t know what she''s thinking?


    However, the scene she saw in Qin Mu''s room must be in Zhou Jin''s mind.


    They had been misunderstood by Zhou Jin, and they were talking in a disorderly way. Qin Mu was about to correct it when one of the women snorted, "we are really ready to accompany him, but he pulled us to fight against the landlord!"


    Hold the grass!


    With these words, everyone turned around and glared at Qin Mu.


    It''s abnormal.


    He called two girls to come here, but he was fighting with the landlord?


    How boring this is.


    At that time, Zhou Jin''s eyes widened, and there were a few more lovely ones.


    Is Qin Mu really fighting with them?


    I''ll go!


    At that moment, there was no disgust in her heart.


    Lu Yaqing just lightly raised the eyelid son, also didn''t have much words.


    General manager Liu was angry for a moment, "fight a landlord, why do you make the room like this?"


    Nima wants to hurt herself.


    "We just don''t want him to call the police, so we spit in it, so that he has no reason to say. We can only knock off his teeth and swallow them in his belly," the woman with the decal on her fingernails muttered


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    General manager Liu is so angry that he scolds his mother in his heart. You almost killed me!

 Chapter 223

    It''s true that the routine of the city is deep. I want to go back to the countryside.


    The two of them didn''t kill Qin Mu. They almost killed general manager Liu of the hotel''s housekeeping department.


    Especially seeing Lu Yaqing''s domineering appearance just now, he is still afraid.


    Hearing that the two women had thrown Qin Mu''s bag away, he wanted to slap them in person.


    Mr. Liu covered his nose and said angrily, "don''t you hurry to get my wallet back?"


    Although he has no direct leadership relationship with these people, they have to work on the site of Tongcheng hotel after all.


    So the noodle man had to give Mr. Liu some thin noodles.


    The two women were mixed with the masked man. Of course, they listened to the masked man.


    Qin Mu saw the truth, his integrity has been preserved, as for the money in his wallet, he really didn''t care.


    The documents are all fake.


    So he waved his hand, "forget it, forget it. Let them go


    "Just prove my innocence. Money doesn''t matter."


    Qin Mu was generous. He didn''t want any money or certificates.


    Where can I find such a cheap thing?


    Mr. Liu of the housekeeping department felt that he had been wronged in this fight. He had to make a phone call on his back.


    At first, he thought Qin Mu was looking for something, but he didn''t think that was what he meant.


    General manager Liu waved to the three men, "let''s go, let''s go!"


    Two women were getting ready to get up when the man quit.


    Yin Yang strange airway: "Mr. Liu, what do you mean? Let''s come if you want us to? Let us go if you want to? "


    He cocked up his legs and held a cigarette in his mouth. He looked like five people and six people. "I''ve also left two guests. How can you give me an explanation? Mr. Liu, you know, I''m counting on them to have a meal. "


    "They don''t do business. What do I do?"


    He spread his hands and looked like a drag.


    A dyed yellow hair, with the image of ear holes, let Zhou Jin can''t see any more.


    This kind of people usually get something for nothing, try every means to pull some girls into the water, and then rely on these girls to earn money to support them. But they think they are very smart, and they squander the money made by other girls.


    Listen to his tone is, still want Qin Mu to compensate a sum of money?


    In fact, Qin Mu despised this kind of person at all. He dared to drag himself and was about to roll up his sleeves.


    Lu Yaqing suddenly angry tunnel, "Qin Mu, first beat him again."


    Well!


    Now even Zhou Jin is confused. What do you mean? Is the president angry?


    Qin Mu also Leng for a while, but immediately understand, "good class, I beat him now!"


    Seeing that Qin Mu rolled up his sleeves and walked towards the man, Mr. Liu was scared to retreat. What''s the matter with the female Bodhisattva? Turn your face when you say it.


    But the man with pink face snorted. He didn''t believe it. How dare they do it themselves?


    As soon as the corner of his mouth turned up, Qin Mu was about to pretend to be Bi. He slapped him directly.


    Pop!


    Qin Mu''s demands on the president are never discounted.


    The slap was so heavy that the man''s neck was crooked and his face was seriously distorted under the huge force.


    Several teeth and blood were thrown out and splashed on the two women''s faces.


    The whole man was whipped away, fell off his chair and fell heavily to the ground.


    Although he usually speaks in a very difficult tone, in fact, he has no strength at all.


    And the arm is as thin as a woman.


    The wine color hollowed out body, also infected with drug addiction, where can stand Qin Mu slap?


    He probably never dreamed that the other side was so fierce that he said he would fight without scruple?


    Next to the two women screamed and ran away, Nail Decals on the woman quickly called.


    The man covered his face, "grass! How dare you beat me? Son of a bitch, I won''t be killed today... "


    Before the end of the conversation, Qin Mu rushed over, grabbed his collar, slapped him -


    slapped him in the face for more than a dozen times, and hit him heavily in the belly with another hook.


    Well


    This guy instantly became a flying man again and fell directly out of the hotel room and down the aisle.


    Qin Mu rushed out and stepped on the thin chest of the powder man.


    Originally, I wanted to trample him to death, but an idea flashed through my mind and moved the tip of my foot down.


    Finally, it landed between his legs and stomped down.


    Ah!


    In the corridor of the hotel, the desperate scream of the man with pink face made the room manager unforgettable in his life.


    He looked at Qin Mu in fear and Lu Yaqing, who turned a deaf ear to him. His legs began to tremble.I met a fierce man. If I hadn''t been smart just now, I''m afraid it would have been my turn to end the man in front of me.


    But he still doesn''t understand why Qin Mu wants to attack the man with pink face.


    Qin Mu abandoned the noodle man and pulled the collar back.


    "President, are you satisfied?"


    "If you don''t like it, I''ll kill him!"


    Mr. Liu''s eyes are bulging out. NIMA, people are like this. Do you have to kill him?


    Lu Yaqing did not say a word, just put down the cup and stood up, "Secretary Zhou, you should go back to bed early, and you have to work tomorrow?"


    Mr. Liu wiped his sweat on the side and carefully reminded: "Mr. President, this guy is one of Digo''s people. I''m afraid it''s not good to leave him like this?"


    Digo?


    Isn''t that Reddy under Teng Wang?


    Qin Mu sent out a cold hum from his nose, "it''s OK. You just ask Digo to come to me!"


    Finally, he was wronged, and beat a slut out of the mouth, Qin Mu in a good mood.


    Lu Yaqing heard that the other party was Teng Wang again, and frowned, "Qin Mu, give it to you."


    Qin Mu put a pose and said, "OK! No problem. "


    Seeing Lu Yaqing leave quietly, Zhou jinleng doesn''t understand.


    Close to Qin Mu, he said quietly, "what''s the matter with the president? It seems that something is wrong


    Qin Mu touched his nose and said, "she should hate those men who get something for nothing and eat soft food."


    O£¡


    Zhou Jin suddenly realized.


    In the corridor, the two women finished the call with crying voice.


    Soon, a man with a dozen people rushed out of the elevator.


    "If anyone dares to make trouble in Tongcheng, I will kill him!"


    The woman with the decal on her fingernails ran over with tears, pointed to Qin Mu and said, "brother B, that''s him!"


    Brother B was about to get angry when he suddenly found out that the woman was pointing at Qin Mu. At that time, he was so scared that he shivered and looked pale, "Qin Qin Boss


    The people behind brother B also recognize Qin Mu. Isn''t this the elder Qin who is showing his power in his family at noon today, and is in Tengwang villa like a place without people?


    A group of people trembled with fear. How dare they say anything?


    In fact, Qin Mu laughed when he heard that general manager Liu''s masked man was actually their man.


    Don''t say old B is Leidi''s subordinate. Even if Teng Wang is here, he has to respectfully call himself boss Qin.


    Qin Mu smiles and pats brother B''s face with his hand. "You''re just in time. This boy is too much in the way here. Please deal with it."


    "Yes, yes!" Brother B nodded, turned around and yelled. Several of his men immediately lifted up the fainted man and left.


    Brother B offered Qin Mu a cigarette and said with a smile, "how can this guy who doesn''t have eyes provoke you again? I''ll have him killed. "


    Mr. Liu was sweating hard. My God, what''s the origin of this man?


    Even Teng Wang''s brother B is respectful to him. How can I feel something wrong?

 Chapter 224

    After tossing all night, he finally proved his innocence.


    Qin Mu said to Zhou Jin, "Secretary Zhou, you have to clarify for me tomorrow, or director Liu really thinks I''m that kind of person."


    Zhou Jin white his one eye, don''t say Liu Hong, even think so.


    "Say it yourself, I''m too lazy to help you explain! If I were to say it, I would only tell her that you did


    "Ah?"


    Qin Mu is depressed, "won''t you, what do you think?"


    "Guess what?"


    Zhou Jin chuckled and turned back to the room.


    Leave a touch of amorous feelings, let Qin Mu go to disorder.


    What do you mean?


    I don''t know what they''re thinking.


    Qin Mu scratched his head and went upstairs to find the beauty of the president.


    I only heard brother B training the two women, "grass, are you blind? How dare even Qin Dadu cheat? I don''t think you want to hang out in Tongcheng! "


    Two women saw that the man was carried out. They were so scared that they knelt down and wailed.


    Qin Mu no longer cares about these trifles, and wanders to the 22nd floor.


    Lu Yaqing didn''t sleep. She was still sitting there drinking tea.


    Qin Mu came in with a smile, "I haven''t slept yet!"


    It seems that the president is waiting for himself?


    Lu Yaqing drank his tea and didn''t say a word.


    Qin Mu said with a smile: "thank you, president."


    "Thank me for what?"


    Lu Yaqing took a look at him, this guy is still heartless.


    Qin Mu sat down and poured himself a glass of water. "Of course, thank you for helping me out."


    Lu Yaqing''s brow sank. "You''re wrong. I''m not trying to help you out."


    "What''s that?"


    Qin Mu is strange.


    Just now, she defended herself in such a way that she completely showed the charm of an overbearing president. Isn''t it for her own sake?


    Which think of Lu Ya Qing both hands embrace chest to sit upright body, "this is what you should get."


    "You''ve done so much for our QIANJIAO group. It''s normal for you to find some girls to vent. I think I should have reason to support you and meet your needs. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mu is speechless. After all, she still doesn''t believe in herself?


    Lu Yaqing pause, "if you have other requirements, as long as I can do within the scope of my ability, I will never frown."


    Qin Mu put down the cup and looked at Lu Yaqing for a long time. Without saying anything, he stood up and left.


    Lu Yaqing sat there, watching him leave with a sigh.


    I don''t know what I mean. Does he understand?


    Hearing the sound in the corridor go away, Lu Yaqing steps to the window.


    Looking out of the window, the towering Tongcheng hotel has a panoramic view of the whole city with its unique charm.


    This evening, Lu Yaqing hardly fell asleep.


    She called Liu Hong, "director Liu, come here for a while."


    Now it''s more than two o''clock in the night. Where can Liu Hong sleep?


    Although she also heard the noise in the corridor, she was stunned and didn''t come out to watch.


    After receiving Lu Yaqing''s call, she hesitated for a while before coming up.


    After entering the door, Liu Hong asked softly, "president, what''s up?"


    Lu Yaqing noticed that her eyes were red. She must have cried just now.


    Qin Mu is too boring to play this kind of tricks.


    If Lu Yaqing had not asked Zhou Jin about the reasons, where would he know the twists and turns?


    He poured a glass of water for Liu Hong himself, and they sat opposite each other.


    She didn''t mention Qin Mu either. She said softly, "just now you had an accident downstairs. Someone called two women to fight against the landlord. As a result, they made a mistake. Even Zhou Jin didn''t have a good rest."


    Of course, Liu Hong knows who she''s referring to. Listening to Lu Yaqing tell the truth, Liu Hong holds her teacup and wrists her brows a little embarrassed.


    Is it too embarrassing for the president to explain this kind of thing?


    It seems that everyone thinks that he is in love with Qin Mu.


    Otherwise, the president would not explain to himself in the middle of the night.


    Is this guy really fighting the landlord?


    In fact, this problem is no longer important, Liu Hong covered the tea, thinking about whether he was too that?


    Or is the president calm, calm, discerning.


    Lu Yaqing seems to be in a good mood, not sleepy at all.


    She just talked with Liu Hong about her work and family.


    Finally, the two girls just squinted on the sofa for a while.


    The next morning, they didn''t see Qin Mu.


    Liu Hong and Zhou Jin had breakfast and went on to talk about Royal dresses.


    Lu Yaqing stayed in the hotel alone to wait for their news.She remembered the front desk girl mentioned by Qin Mu and called them up.


    The girl named Yuanyuan was very enthusiastic after she came here.


    Lu Yaqing showed her identity with a smile, and took out a business card and handed it to her, "Yuanyuan, I hope you can join our QIANJIAO group. I think you can find your own position there, so that you can have a better development space."


    Tongcheng is so close to Jianghuai that she naturally knows the name of QIANJIAO group.


    QIANJIAO group''s women''s wear is second to none in the whole Donghua.


    Even Hu''s group is inferior by three points.


    Yuanyuan was surprised that she didn''t say such a powerful word to the enterprise.


    She couldn''t believe how lucky she was.


    You know, the beauty in front of you is the president of QIANJIAO group.


    And also the most famous beauty in Jianghuai.


    Yuanyuan had the feeling of being knocked dizzy by happiness. She bit her lip and nodded, "Hmm!"


    Lu Yaqing smile, "well, you take my business card, and you can report to QIANJIAO group."


    Yuanyuan holds Lu Yaqing''s business card, bows deeply, and thanks again and again before leaving the room.


    Despite the luxurious decoration and high-end atmosphere of these five-star hotels, their salaries and benefits are not very good.


    If you can enter a big enterprise like QIANJIAO group, and someone is promoted, it will be different.


    So Yuanyuan was a little excited.


    When Yuanyuan came out of the elevator, she saw the familiar figure.


    Isn''t that Mr. Qin?


    Just as I was going to say hello, at the gate outside the hotel, several luxury cars came directly.


    There are Land Rover, Hummer, Porsche, and Toyota.


    A group of people got out of the car and pushed out a man wearing express clothes from Toyota bully. They said angrily, "let''s go!"


    Look at their aggressive, all powerful and domineering appearance, even the guard at the door also counseled.


    One by one, they called respectfully, "Digo!"


    The ones who burst in boldly are the famous underground power king of Tongcheng, the group of people under the Teng king.


    Of course, the man in charge is Reddy.


    Seeing this, many people are sweating in their hearts, instinctively avoiding sanshe.


    Yuanyuan''s face changed greatly when she saw this group of people running straight to Qin Mu. A pretty face turned pale with fright, and tiny beads of sweat appeared on the tip of her nose.


    Oh, no! Teng Wang''s people are coming!


    She also said that Qin Mu and the hotel security gave the middle-aged man to the police yesterday, which attracted Teng Wang''s people to retaliate against Qin Mu.


    Yuanyuan yelled, "Mr. Qin, run!"

 Chapter 225

    In fact, she didn''t know the relationship between the two. She was especially nervous when she saw that Digo and these people went directly to Qin Mu.


    Hearing this voice, Qin Mu turned around and found that the kind-hearted woman who reminded him was the front desk yesterday, and he couldn''t help smiling.


    What are you running for?


    They''re here to greet me.


    Qin Mu is so calm, but Yuanyuan is worried.


    As soon as Reddy walked up to Qin Mu, he said, "boss Qin, you are here. We are going to look for you upstairs."


    Well?


    Digo and their respectful attitude completely confused the good girl at the front desk.


    Last night, brother B, who helped Qin Mu deal with flour noodles, also came. He called brother Di and said hello to Qin Mu, "boss Qin."


    Qin Mu glanced at the group of people, then fell on the panicked courier. Without speaking, he turned to the leather sofa in the corner of the hall.


    In the eyes of Tongcheng people, a group of people on the road, who are usually noisy, are as honest as a group of primary school students, standing respectfully in front of Qin Mu.


    Many people were stunned and surprised by such a spectacular event.


    Some people are thinking about the origin of Qin Mu. Yuanyuan looks at the scene with a pair of surprised big eyes.


    Qin Mu toward her smile, "nothing, you go busy!"


    "Oh


    She just came back to work.


    Qin Mu took out a cigarette and knocked it on the box. As soon as he had it in his mouth, brother B had been on fire and came over, "elder Qin, I''ll help you light the fire."


    Because he dealt with Qin Mu last night and dealt with the powder man, brother B was very attentive.


    Seeing brother B''s hospitality, Reddy gave him a look.


    When is your turn?


    Get out of here!


    But brother B has already given Qin Mu a point, and he can only count on it.


    Since Qin Mu came to Tengwang villa yesterday, they have been obedient to each other.


    Those who are on the road, of course, depend on their strength. Boss Qin is so powerful, how dare they have the heart to resist?


    Brother B saw Qin Mu take a cigarette and said quickly, "boss Qin, last night that boy had been abandoned by us. We sent him back to his hometown directly, and the two women were also driven out of Tongcheng."


    I''m kidding. I dare to offend boss Qin, so that you can''t even do it.


    Brother B is more and more attentive and flatters Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu has no longer paid attention to this problem, flicking the ash and saying, "is that the courier?"


    Reddy quickly replied, "yes, we searched all night last night, dug three feet, and finally dug the boy out."


    Nima, find a courier and dig three feet, when I''m stupid?


    Qin Mu''s face was unhappy, "why didn''t King Teng come?"


    Do you still want to put on airs with yourself?


    Seeing that Qin Mu was not satisfied, Leidi wiped his sweat and said, "our boss will be here soon. He is on his way."


    Outside, a lengthened Lincoln came by, and four men in black shirts and sunglasses trotted over, bowed, and then opened the door.


    Teng Wang came out, wearing a black training suit, small flat head, solid body, deep and dignified eyes, giving people the feeling of a martial arts expert.


    He raised his head and looked at the top of the hotel gate. Then he came towards the revolving door with both hands on his back.


    "King Teng!"


    Several waiters of the hotel, politely exclaimed.


    Teng Wang did not respond, but directly into the hall.


    Someone murmured in his ear, and Teng Wang''s eyes followed the direction of each other''s fingers.


    Reddy and brother B had already seen the lengthened Lincoln at the door. Then they said to Qin Mu, "King Teng is coming!"


    Qin Mu light smile, this show no one.


    These people on the road like to pretend, as if they don''t take some airs to show no face.


    A five master, a Buddha, which is not so?


    At present, the Teng king of Tongcheng is also a leader style.


    Qin Mu smoked and looked lazily.


    In full view of the public, King Teng came to Qin Mu and called brother Qin.


    But Qin Mu didn''t seem to give much affection and said with a little displeasure, "is that what you gave me? What''s the use of this courier? "


    Many people in the hotel hall were shocked to hear this.


    It''s said that Teng Wang is the most important person in Tongcheng road. How can he be so cautious in front of this young man?


    They really can''t think of anyone else who can suppress Teng Wang.


    What''s more surprising is that Teng Wang didn''t express any displeasure when he was scolded by Qin Mu. Instead, he said cautiously, "we''re investigating. This courier is just a witness."


    "According to our investigation..."


    Qin Mu interrupted him with a wave, "go upstairs to talk."Teng Wang nodded and immediately told his men to go to the front to say hello and find a place to talk.


    They all have long-term private rooms in Tongcheng Hotel, so it''s easy for Teng Wang to get a room.


    The group entered the elevator and went directly to the suite on the 22nd floor.


    Just met Lu Yaqing ready to go downstairs, radi sharp eyed, quickly past to flatter, "sister-in-law, where are you going?"


    Lu Yaqing blushed and saw that Qin Mu was surrounded by a group of people.


    As a smart person like her, she can guess that this person should be Teng Wang of Tongcheng without pointing out.


    Sure enough, when Teng Wang heard that the woman in front of him was Qin Mu''s girlfriend, he immediately said hello with a smile.


    "So this is my sister-in-law."


    Lu Yaqing was so embarrassed that she was just acting with Qin Mu in the hotel yesterday, but she didn''t think that Lei Dizhen regarded herself as Qin Mu''s girlfriend.


    Fortunately, Qin Mu corrected in time, "I think it''s time to pick your eyes. This is president Lu of QIANJIAO group. Don''t you know him?"


    Leidi suddenly realized that, my mother, this is Lu Yaqing, the most famous beauty in Jianghuai.


    No wonder it''s so beautiful. I''ll never forget it if I just look at it.


    Thinking of his impulse of yesterday and feishao, this guy wants to slap himself.


    As Miss Lu''s status, how can you be a gangster like yourself?


    But to say that Miss Lu has nothing to do with boss Qin, he really doesn''t believe it.


    Yesterday they showed so much love, it is clear that there is a situation.


    Teng Wang suddenly realized that he had admired Lu Yaqing for a long time.


    It''s said that beautiful women love heroes, but which hero doesn''t love beautiful women?


    Throughout history, there are many heroes who bow down to beautiful women.


    In front of this group of people, all were fascinated by Lu Yaqing''s beauty, but in front of Qin Mu, no one dares to have half a silk.


    Teng Wang invited them to the luxurious suite, and Lu Yaqing also came in.


    After the three people sat down, they served tea. Reddy asked someone to bring the courier in.


    According to the courier, this package was sent from Jianghuai.


    They saw that it was written that Teng Wang Qinqi, and they did not dare to neglect it, so they sent it directly to Teng Wang villa.


    The courier knows so much. Teng Wang explains, "I''ve sent people to Jianghuai to check with the express company. I believe there will be a result soon. I hope brother Qin can give me more time."


    As soon as Qin Mu looked at his watch, it was more than nine o''clock. Lu Yaqing estimated that she would go to the Royal dress, so she waved, "once there is new news, please inform me immediately."


    Seeing that Qin Mu was so careful, King Teng did not dare to be careless and agreed immediately.


    Heard Qin Mu two people want to go to Royal dress, Teng Wang initiative way, "I and the chairman of Royal dress have a little friendship, or let me accompany two go?"


    Of course, he knew that QIANJIAO group was going to buy royal clothing, so he volunteered.


    Qin Mu asked Lu Yaqing''s advice, nodded and agreed to Teng Wang''s request.


    PS: four more today! Thank you for your support

 Chapter 226

    It''s very sunny in June.


    In the sky of Tongcheng, the rare white clouds are dotted with the blue sky.


    In this city without haze, the air is so fresh.


    Such beautiful weather makes people feel good.


    After Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing talked with Teng Wang about the whereabouts of the jade pendant in the hotel, the negotiation of Royal dress also entered a stage.


    The investigation group, which is composed of Zhou Jin, Liu Hong, Chen Jinmei and other key members of QIANJIAO group, made a comprehensive investigation on the Royal dress.


    They wrote the results of the survey on the evaluation report.


    This report has not been made public for the time being.


    At ten o''clock, in the lounge, Zhou Jin said, "it seems that the president should be invited to come forward, otherwise this talk will never come to an end."


    Liu Hong agreed with her, but others did not object.


    Only Chen Jinmei is outside to call people.


    Despite the regulations of the delegation, it is forbidden to disclose any information about the acquisition to the outside world.


    Chen Jinmei is so showy that she always reveals some information by accident.


    Zhou Jin has said this to her several times, but Chen Jinmei doesn''t think so.


    After all, QIANJIAO group is a listed company. Its every move can easily affect the fluctuation of the stock market.


    Chen Jinmei is extremely irresponsible to the company.


    Several people are discussing. Zhang Yufei, the young chairman of Jinyi clothing, comes in and sees a group of beauties in front of him. WOW!


    I was dazzled.


    Several elites of QIANJIAO group all wear the clothes of the company. Zhang Yufei''s saliva comes out.


    It is said that QIANJIAO group is a gathering place, and it is true to see it today.


    The beauty of several beauties made the young flower salivate.


    The silk ground swallows saliva, smiles to the public humanitarianism, "several big beauties, after all discusses how? When will your president arrive? "


    Finally, he set his eyes on Zhou Jin who was standing there.


    Maybe because Liu Hong is sitting, he thinks that Zhou Jin should be the one with the best figure and the most beautiful facial features.


    So find a variety of excuses to get close to Zhou Jin.


    Zhou Jin saw that he was a little Dong of Royal dress, so she talked with him politely.


    Zhang Yufei''s eyes constantly revolve around Zhou Jin. Finally, he can''t help asking about Zhou Jin''s private life. "Secretary Zhou, you are so beautiful. There must be a lot of people chasing you, right?"


    Liu Hong frowned over there. How could they not see what kind of person he was?


    It''s all smooth and smooth all the time.


    Several times I saw him flirting with those female staff members, and this meeting actually targeted Zhou Jin.


    Zhou Jin is polite smile, "little Dong really can joke, I have been married for several years."


    "Ah?"


    Are you married? What a pity.


    But Zhang yushao didn''t care, instead, he showed more salivating eyes.


    Married young women have more amorous feelings. I like them.


    He pondered, or use the old way, directly take the money to smash other people''s men to kneel down.


    It can only be said that he missed the opportunity. If he met song de village, he might be beaten by other people''s money.


    But song de village is no longer qualified.


    He has been reduced to the madman under the overpass.


    It''s almost ten o''clock. There are more than ten cars coming at the gate of the Royal dress.


    And they are all millions of luxury cars. The second one in front is the famous Teng Wang''s extended Lincoln in Tongcheng.


    People in Royal dress know that it''s a luxury saloon car.


    The chairman of their company has had the opportunity to sit several times.


    I didn''t expect to talk about the acquisition with QIANJIAO group, which surprised Teng Wang.


    Zhang Yufei, who is trying to find an excuse to make friends with Zhou Jin, gets a call and runs to the chairman''s office.


    The chairman of the board of directors is discussing with several heavyweight shareholders of the company about the bargaining chips and plans for the next time. When he heard that Teng Wang was coming, he was puzzled.


    What''s he doing here?


    No matter what Teng Wang came to do, he and Teng Wang''s friendship, of course, to go out in person to meet.


    Zhang Shuming, the chairman of Jinyi clothing, is 53 years old.


    One child and one woman.


    They were an old enterprise for many years and started earlier than QIANJIAO group.


    Zhang Shuming has been taking over the burden from his father for more than 30 years.


    It was Zhang Shuming who drew on the model of QIANJIAO group and made the enterprise develop to today''s scale.


    Unfortunately, the management system can not keep up, and eventually become the most fatal key to the royal clothing.


    Too fast development and system failure are also common problems of many family businesses.


    Although Zhang Shuming wants to make great efforts to transform, his ability is limited after all. He has more heart than strength.Hearing that Teng Wang was visiting, Zhang Shuming and his son hurried downstairs to greet him.


    Although Teng Wang is just an underground force, Zhang Shuming has such a friend who can solve many problems.


    When Zhang Shuming and others arrived, Teng Wang had already got out of the car. Zhang Shuming came up in a hurry and shook hands warmly.


    "Brother, why did you come in person? And don''t say hello in advance, so I can be ready. "


    Because of the debt problem, some local gangsters used to make trouble and even kidnap Zhang Shuming''s daughter, which was settled by Teng Wang.


    So he was very grateful to Teng Wang.


    Did not expect Teng Wang waved, "I also want to say hello in advance, but the boss does not allow me to disclose information in advance."


    Boss?


    What boss?


    Zhang Shuming has never heard of the boss behind Teng Wang.


    How big is the other party?


    Seeing that Zhang Shuming was so surprised, Teng Wang said with a smile, "I said that your royal dress is really brilliant today. Guess who I invited to help you?"


    How can Zhang Shuming guess?


    At this time, Teng Wang personally opened the door for Qin Mu, "brother Qin, President Lu, please!"


    Qin Mu got out of the car, took off his sunglasses and looked up at the office building.


    Lu Yaqing came out with a decent suit, which was the revised version proposed by Qin Mu.


    The startled Miss Lu appeared in front of them.


    At that moment, Zhang Shuming and his son were shocked.


    Especially Zhang Yufei, a famous flower in Tongcheng, wiped several sweats after seeing Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing.


    "Why Why are they


    He really didn''t understand what the relationship between Teng Wang and them was?


    Look at the Reddy and others coming out of the car behind. They are respectful one by one.


    Fei Shao has a kind of unspeakable tension in his heart.


    "This is..."


    Zhang Shuming met Chen QIANJIAO but did not know Lu Yaqing.


    Moreover, he was also amazed by Lu Yaqing''s powerful aura.


    But with his experience, he soon guessed the identity of Lu Yaqing.


    He is negotiating with QIANJIAO group, and the woman in front of him should be Chen QIANJIAO''s daughter.


    "This is brother Qin, this is president Lu," Teng said solemnly


    "I''m just an errand today. I''m just a driver for brother Qin and President Lu."


    Zhang Shuming was surprised again. With his understanding of Teng Wang, Teng Wang was willing to be a driver for them?


    No matter how calm he was, Rao couldn''t hide his surprise.

 Chapter 227

    After all, Zhang Shuming is mature. Now that Lu Yaqing has come forward, he has shown the sincerity of the other party.


    They politely shook hands with Qin Mu, and then invited them upstairs.


    Compared with the steady chairman, the young Zhang Yufei is obviously much worse.


    When he saw them, he was already flustered.


    It''s a bit of a loss.


    It wasn''t until Reddy came and patted him that he was relieved.


    "Digo, what''s going on?"


    Leidi didn''t explain. He followed Teng Wang and walked upstairs together.


    Teng Wang''s other subordinates, lined up, neatly standing beside the car.


    It''s like the black boss on TV.


    After entering the meeting room, Zhang Shuming asked someone to pour tea and invited them to a seat.


    The rest of the people just stand there and behave themselves.


    Teng Wang is also witty, "Zhang Dong, don''t worry about me when you talk about work. I''ll have tea with brother Qin here."


    Zhang Shuming was not polite either. He invited Lu Yaqing into the conference room to start a new round of negotiations.


    Teng Wang is in the reception room to drink tea with Qin Mu.


    Zhou Jin and others in the lounge have received the news from the president, and they have prepared the information.


    The party entered the conference room and officially launched today''s second round of negotiations.


    As Lu Yaqing was officially on the scene, the chairman of the other party also came to the scene.


    They sat opposite each other, with little Dong and Zhang Yufei sitting next to him.


    The first round of talks between the two sides this morning and yesterday were all recorded. After reading this, Zhang Shuming put forward a request.


    "Mr. Lu, this is our bottom line. I hope your company will think it over again."


    "After all, it''s unrealistic for you to let me change hands and sell them all after so many years as a business."


    "We are peers. You should also know what the survival of an enterprise means to us."


    "The Royal dress is still handed down from my father. I haven''t given it to my son yet. I don''t want it to die in my hands."


    Zhou Jin and Zhang Shuming reported their proposal to the president last night.


    Lu Yaqing waited for him to finish, solemnly said, "Chairman Zhang, I''m sorry, I can''t agree to your request. This is my plan. If you think it''s acceptable, we''ll continue to talk about it. If you can''t accept it, we''ll withdraw. "


    Lu Yaqing doesn''t want to waste too much time. With QIANJIAO group''s current capital, if the acquisition fails, she can replace another one at any time.


    Zhang Shuming''s idea is to keep their shares unchanged, which means QIANJIAO group can only participate in the shares.


    How is that possible?


    It is obviously unrealistic for other people to invest and not let them participate in management.


    Lu Yaqing''s purpose is very obvious. Since it is an acquisition, she must take the absolute initiative.


    Zhang Shuming looked embarrassed after seeing it.


    "Mr. Lu, I can''t accept your request."


    Lu Yaqing said solemnly, "Chairman Zhang, I''ll give you three reasons. You can say this after hearing it."


    "First, the equity of royal clothing is scattered, and too many people intervene in the decision-making of the enterprise. Many decisions can not be carried out and are not in place. So it directly leads to the current dilemma of royal clothing. "


    "Second, chairman Zhang is too trusting, or he intends to cultivate his family members, but he does not consider their actual ability. These people not only do not play their due role in the company, but also bring a lot of adverse factors."


    "Third, the current production capacity of royal guards has completely exceeded its business capacity. This is not overcapacity, but your company''s marketing department has no available talent. "


    "Not only that, even the design department of your company has been short of talents, and there is no market demand and sensitivity. "


    " to sum up, the current brand value of royal guards may be worth some money, but I am sure that in one or two years, the development of your company will slowly shrink, or even return to the original state. "


    "Of course, I may be too optimistic to say that. In the most serious case, it may directly lead to the collapse of the whole company. After all, the expansion of royal clothing in the past few years was too fast, the management couldn''t keep up, and it was completely out of touch with its peers.


    "Although all the assets of your company are still worth more than ten billion yuan now, at this rate, how much more can it be worth next year and the year after next?"


    "You''re not saving the company, you''re destroying the whole company."


    Lu Yaqing said, "it''s not that there is no way out. You can let your peers buy it. You can make it bigger yourself. But does your company still have this ability? "


    Zhang Shuming looks embarrassed. It''s because of the rapid development in recent years, the management can''t keep up, and now it''s out of control.


    The real reason why management can''t keep up is that, as Lu Yaqing said, only relatives are employed.


    Bring in all the cats and dogs of your family, and each of them has an important position.Of course, it''s not that all of them can''t do it. There are also a few people who can really create value for the company.


    But most of them are useless talents. Not only do they not bring value and benefit to the company, but they delay it.


    Moreover, these so-called imperial relatives and relatives like to be involved in many things and have to take care of everything. Everyone wants to hold power in their hands.


    There are too many people in charge, so it''s hard for them to get along.


    Capable people start to change jobs.


    So there''s no one in the sales and design departments.


    No sales, no orders, no design, no new models, an enterprise lost these two most fundamental departments, what else to play?


    In fact, Zhang Shuming also knows the reason, and knows that these imperial relatives and relatives are rushing to go public.


    Because he had promised that as long as the company went on the market, they would make a lot of money.


    As a result, the company is about to collapse before it gets rich.


    To be honest, Zhang Shuming has some regrets.


    Seeing that Lu Yaqing is so strong, he can''t help thinking of Chen QIANJIAO.


    Chen QIANJIAO is not strong at all. She always acts with tenderness.


    The mother and daughter have totally different personalities.


    He was thinking that if Chen QIANJIAO came to negotiate, it would be another result.


    But it''s no use thinking so much at this time, so he said in a tone of discussion, "well, maybe your company will take a step back and keep everyone''s shares."


    Lu Yaqing said solemnly, "I have made it very clear in this report. Chairman Zhang


    "All management personnel will be recruited, all workers will be retrained, all departments will be reduced, and only one production planning department and one quality inspection department will be retained. If we reach an agreement in our negotiation, the current royal clothing will become the second branch of QIANJIAO group, only responsible for production and processing. "


    This means that the brand of royal clothing will disappear from now on.


    Lu Yaqing also told his father and son, "of course, I can keep your father and son''s shares, but other people''s shares will be bought out at 76% of the current valuation. If they don''t agree with the price for the second time, I can only accept 50%


    Zhang Yufei listened to it and couldn''t help wiping his sweat. This female president is too cruel.


    She didn''t give any chance to other shareholders at all. The only thing she said about human feelings was that she kept her father''s and son''s shares.


    Of course, for Zhang Shuming and his son, as long as they have this share, their future value will definitely be more than ten times that of the present.


    Can the remaining shareholders agree?


    Zhou Jin, Liu Hong and others were shocked one by one when they heard Lu Yaqing''s words. The president was so cruel, I''m afraid it''s going to turn yellow.

 Chapter 228

    Because Lu Yaqing''s conditions were too harsh, Zhang Shuming and his son proposed to suspend the negotiation for the time being. They could not decide until they had the chairman.


    So today''s negotiation can only stop here.


    In the afternoon, royal clothing held a board meeting. Tomorrow morning, they will communicate with Lu Yaqing''s team on the results of the board meeting.


    Lu Yaqing said that no problem, they will return to the hotel to wait again.


    Although Zhang Shuming repeatedly asked them to stay for dinner, Lu Yaqing declined.


    Qin Mu and Teng Wang also got up and left the Royal dress together.


    Seeing Teng Wang personally serving Lu Yaqing''s team, Zhang Yufei is also puzzled.


    Back at the hotel, Teng Wang had to treat himself to accompany him. Lu Yaqing asked Qin Mu to be the plenipotentiary. She and Zhou Jin went back to their room at that time.


    Considering that he might be able to use these people in the future, Qin Mu had to agree.


    After Lu Yaqing returned to the hotel, Zhou Jin and Liu Hong immediately followed in and reported another important situation.


    "President, because someone disclosed the news of our acquisition of royal clothing, the company''s shares were sought after by a large number of hot money, and the opening has been closed down."


    Lu Yaqing said decisively, "inform the headquarters immediately, and prepare to receive funds."


    Why did Liu Hong go to pick us up


    Zhou Jin also felt surprised.


    Lu Yaqing said, "these hot money will only take advantage of the fire, they will not really increase the share price of our company. Once the stock price rises to a certain stage and reaches their expectations, they will secretly short and let the investors take over the offer. So it''s always them who benefit, and it''s the investors who are cheated. "


    "If not as I expected, they would have lurked in a few days ago, but I will not let them succeed. I will let them lose everything and fall short of success."


    "When the stock price falls to the limit tomorrow, we''ll take it ourselves, so we don''t have to give them a chance to be short."


    Zhou Jin understood, "it seems that the president has expected this for a long time, so today you deliberately put forward these requirements, in order to let royal clothing refuse our acquisition. Once the news gets out, those hot money who want to make a profit will surely lose money and come back in vain. "


    Lu Yaqing smiles. It seems that Zhou Jin knows her mind.


    As Lu Yaqing expected, instead of making money, these hot money will have to lose a sum of money in order to get back.


    But she only guessed half, and half Lu Yaqing didn''t say it.


    Liu Hong did not understand, "but this is not consistent with our goal!"


    The purpose of everyone coming to Tongcheng is to acquire royal guards group. Why should people refuse?


    So she didn''t understand.


    Zhou Jin said, "president, will we force royal clothing to find other ways?"


    Lu Yaqing looked at the two capable cadres and said with a smile, "now we have junuo to help us open the Western European market. We don''t have any problems with orders."


    "Now what I want is to let royal clothing go to other peers for acquisition, and the one who has the strength to acquire them is Hu group."


    "But you are also aware of the recent situation of Hu''s group. In the last war with us, they lost billions. It''s reasonable to say that Hu Guosen and they don''t have extra funds to buy them now. Besides, if it''s not for production, it doesn''t make much sense to buy blindly. "


    "To say the least, even Hu group has this idea. We have the ace of Qin Mu. Hu Guosen is more or less afraid. So even if the royal guards find them, there''s nothing to worry about. "


    "The key problem is that we have guaranteed the interests of Zhang Shuming and his son, the major shareholders, who will help us deal with other shareholders. It''s just that we need to go back and forth a few times, so that we can not only make a profit from the stock market, but also win the royal clothing. "


    After hearing what Lu Yaqing said, they were completely shocked.


    President, this is to set up the White Wolf empty handed!


    Now they fully understand why Lu Yaqing is called a business genius.


    She wants to take down the Royal dress, and then she doesn''t spend money.


    Where does the money come from?


    The hot money.


    With tens of billions of market value of QIANJIAO group, it is absolutely not difficult for her to make a profit of 12 billion in a short time.


    Don''t those hot money like to take risks?


    Lu Yaqing let them go.


    If these hot money know the truth, will they cry and die in the toilet?


    When they saw the president playing like this, they could only admire him in their heart.


    In this way, the president has foresight on Chen Jinmei''s leakage.


    After the three had dinner, Qin Mu came back.


    In the afternoon, Lu Yaqing arranged a thorough visit to investigate the market of Royal dresses.


    In the evening, the news came from Royal costume.


    All the shareholders are against it and refuse to sell it to QIANJIAO group.


    If they want to buy, QIANJIAO group will keep their shares and promise not to reduce their power.To put it bluntly, they are asking QIANJIAO group to help them achieve the goal of listing after the acquisition.


    All fools know that once a company goes public, their value will more than double?


    Ten times is no problem!


    Of course, Lu Yaqing can''t give these people a free ride.


    The most important reason why the Royal dress can''t be controlled now is that only relatives are employed.


    If these people stay in the company, they will continue to be black sheep.


    It seems that Lu Yaqing''s idea is right. After the news came out.


    The news came out that evening. The report said that QIANJIAO group''s acquisition of Jinyi apparel failed, and all shareholders opposed the acquisition. They will continue to look for a way out.


    This news gives those hot money a blow.


    They were all in a daze.


    Sure enough, at the opening of the next morning''s trading, QIANJIAO group''s stock, which rose by the limit yesterday, fell directly on the daily limit board today.


    Investors who do not know the truth have joined the ranks of smashing the market.


    Where can those hot money withstand such a heavy selling pressure?


    The defense collapsed in an instant, so everyone scrambled for help, for fear that they would be locked up.


    Lu Yaqing ordered that his funds should be taken over quietly.


    Lu Yaqing just happened to be here. She didn''t take the initiative to hang up the order, but only asked for the order.


    Let others think that she is just trying to save, don''t let the disk too ugly.


    As the largest shareholder of QIANJIAO group, they have the obligation to maintain the stability of the stock price.


    After three consecutive limits, it finally stabilized on the fourth day.


    But the trend of the whole K-line is still very ugly.


    Full break, no support below.


    This kind of K-line graph makes it easy for those technical investors to abandon this stock.


    Lu Yaqing is deliberately let people do bad graphics, slightly shock for a few days, to achieve the effect of washing dishes.


    At the moment, the hot money has been taken in a heavy loss, at least a loss of about 20 points.


    So they had to cut the meat and leave.


    As hot money, when they do not achieve their expected earnings, they must stop loss in time to preserve their strength.


    Because no one can predict when the stock of QIANJIAO group will fall?


    So when they evacuated, Lu Yaqing had taken the chips with blood in their hands.


    In this way, it is easy to beat back these mercenary hot money.


    With these cheap chips, as long as they continue to negotiate with royal clothing, once the two sides reach an agreement, stimulated by the good news, Lu Yaqing now has these chips, which will bring her huge profits.


    At that time, this fund will be more than enough for the acquisition of royal clothing.


    At the moment, Zhang Shuming may not have dreamed that Chen QIANJIAO''s daughter has taken into account their royal dresses and the hot money in the stock market.


    If he knows the truth, I''m afraid he has to admire this 20-year-old female president.


    What is genius? People call it genius.


    Otherwise, how can you be so young and take on the heavy responsibility of such a big company?

 Chapter 229

    A wise man always anticipates.


    Just as Lu Yaqing expected, they went to Hu Guosen on their own initiative.


    When the news came to Lu Yaqing''s ears, she just gave a faint smile and didn''t agree.


    Seeing Zhou Jin and Liu Hong, Lu Yaqing asks them to go to the lake.


    Do nothing today, just rest.


    Other members of the delegation were also on leave, but they had to keep in touch 24 hours in Tongcheng district.


    Chen Jinmei has gone to deal with those friends again. These days, she accompanies those classmates every day, and her friends are crazy.


    Life is very natural and unrestrained.


    But she didn''t know, others from her mouth to find out, Lu Yaqing early even calculate to this point.


    It is better to be spared than to be blocked.


    The more you press her and don''t allow her to say it, the more she can''t hold it.


    It can only be said that Lu Yaqing knows her too well.


    Thinking of this cousin who can''t keep secrets, Lu Yaqing is also worried.


    Royal Guards clothing is a living example, only the relatives, eventually leading to failure.


    In recent years, the blind expansion of royal guards clothing has only one purpose, to be listed.


    After the failure of listing, the dilemma they are facing is revealed.


    So Lu Yaqing is always ringing the alarm for herself.


    Seeing the three beauties basking in the sun by the lake, Qin Mu''s quiet heart was ready to move.


    This guy was lying on a branch of a tree, looking at the three beauties from a distance.


    If you are a wolf, there are three little sheep in front of you.


    Which one should I eat first?


    Liu Hong is a golden phoenix from the mountains, sexy but conservative.


    It is estimated that it is difficult to succeed.


    Lu Yaqing is the most beautiful woman in Jianghuai. Of course, she is the woman that men dream of most.


    But Qin Mu couldn''t hold her mind and didn''t want to get the goddess''s body by improper means.


    To do this kind of thing, you have to love me.


    Otherwise, it will not show its own style and charm.


    So the rest is Zhou Jin, Zhou Jin married, should be easy to start?


    Why don''t you practice with her first?


    Silk -


    there came the laughter of the three beauties, and Qin Mu couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    Just Zhou Jin.


    Qin Mu''s eyes, through the sparse leaves, fell on Zhou Jin''s low collar chest.


    The whiteness is more attractive in the sun.


    When we look at Liu Hong and Lu Yaqing, they are too conservative.


    Even the first button of the shirt is so tightly buttoned, leaving people only guessing.


    But the radian of their chest is also exciting.


    "The whole of me, the whole of my heart,


    when I give it to you.


    There are white dreams and red feelings,


    simple and persistent.


    Gently pick my black hair,


    you are so gentle,


    give me the deepest kiss... "


    Lu Yaqing''s mobile phone rings and she answers the phone.


    Soon, she called to Qin Mu, who was sleeping on the branch of the tree, "Qin Mu, come here."


    "Ah? Call me


    Qin Mu yawned and jumped down, "what''s the matter? President. "


    I do not know why, Zhou Jin intentionally or unintentionally looked at him.


    It seems that Qin Mu was peeping at himself just now.


    Lu Yaqing said, "it''s your turn."


    Qin Mu said, "so fast?"


    In the past few days in Tongcheng, I feel I haven''t played enough.


    Every day, he indulges in wine and wine, and Teng Wang, the eldest brother of the city, is waiting on him. He feels like a supreme emperor.


    Lu Yaqing glared at him, "go! Waiting for your good news. "


    "If things go well on your side, we can hold the stocks in our hands, and when they reach a certain price, we will sell and withdraw at the same time. In a few days time, this fund should be enough to buy royal clothing. "


    Qin Mu readily replied, "OK, but after you earn money, can you give me some bonus? I''m still waiting for you to pay me to go home and marry my daughter-in-law! "


    Dizzy!


    Lu Yaqing deliberately said to Liu Hong, "how many betrothal gifts do you want from him?"


    Liu Hong blushed, "how did it come to me again?"


    It seems that Qin Mu and I haven''t done that yet, has it?


    This guy hasn''t asked himself out for a long time.


    Especially after misunderstanding him that night, he never came to find himself. Liu Hong was very depressed.


    But she didn''t know that Qin Mu was ready to let her castle go because it was easy to defend and hard to attack.


    Now he wants to find a hand trainer, master the skills, and then organize a strong general to win her at one stroke.And then Then the next goal


    Man''s mind you do not understand, surround all your friends around you, the goal is you.


    When you suddenly find that all the people around you are in pairs, you are still alone, there will be a sense of helplessness in your heart.


    At that moment, the proud heart relaxed.


    Cunning man suddenly a return shot, you will unconsciously, willing to be captured by him.


    Seeing Qin Mu leave, Liu Hong''s mind becomes more complicated.


    Lu Yaqing just smiles and looks up at the blue sky.


    I know Liu Hong''s mind, but who can understand his mind?


    Qin Mu is responsible for the affairs of Hu''s group, and Hu Guosen is naturally afraid to talk too much.


    In addition, they are too busy to intervene in the business of Royal dress.


    Now Hu Guosen is trying to recover the previous losses. After all, the company''s vitality was greatly damaged in the last battle with QIANJIAO group.


    So this conversation is doomed to come back in vain.


    Lu Yaqing also returned to Jianghuai with the delegation.


    A few days later, just as Lu Yaqing expected, Royal dress took the initiative to find QIANJIAO group.


    Zhang Shuming personally led the team and asked to see Chen QIANJIAO.


    In his heart, he hoped that Chen QIANJIAO would be able to see in her previous friendship and give the Royal dress some loose conditions.


    Chen QIANJIAO has long known about her daughter''s decision. Of course, she can''t release water at this time.


    Especially after the failure of Jinyi clothing to join Hu''s group, she can''t make her stand casually and disturb her daughter''s layout.


    So Chen QIANJIAO said that she could only guarantee the interests of their father and son. As for other shareholders, she could not help them.


    Because these people had to be cleaned out, royal clothing was used by QIANJIAO group.


    Otherwise, these moths left in the company will ruin their own affairs sooner or later.


    So Chen insisted that they were not allowed to hold shares.


    If you want to continue to serve, you have to compete for a position.


    And QIANJIAO group has a high demand for talents, they almost have no chance to work again.


    After a week''s hard work, the contract was finally signed.


    Lu Yaqing agreed to buy out all shareholders except Zhang Shuming and his son at 75% of the valuation.


    This 75% transaction price basically squeezed out the water in the valuation.


    So these shareholders said that Lu Yaqing was too cruel.


    But they have to accept the price because they have to wait for the depreciation if they can''t buy it.


    After the two sides signed the acquisition agreement, the news was officially sent to the media.


    QIANJIAO group''s stock price, rising for several days, officially entered the market.


    Let some time ago cut the meat out of the hot money makers were so angry that they vomited blood, one by one crazy.


    Play a lifetime of stock, was a little girl film to play.


    Shame!

 Chapter 230

    After winning the Royal dress, Lu Yaqing carried out a drastic rectification of the Royal dress.


    Just as she had planned.


    Except for the production planning department and the quality inspection department,


    all other departments will be cut down.


    Although it''s cruel to do so, the market competition is fierce and you can''t be lenient.


    All the staff of these departments who have been laid off will pass the examination and compete for employment.


    Once the probationary qualification, will become the regular staff of QIANJIAO group.


    Naturally, the treatment is much better than the original Royal dress.


    Therefore, some people with ability can also be said to be a blessing in disguise.


    Those who have no ability will be eliminated directly.


    This is the law of survival. Strength decides everything.


    These things, almost all don''t want Qin Mu to consider, so Qin Mu had a very leisurely time.


    Now he''s thinking about who to start with?


    I didn''t expect to meet Zhou Jin in the canteen at lunch.


    Zhou Jin, a mature young woman, has become more and more provocative during this period. Her strong taste of young women is close to Chen QIANJIAO, the chairman of the board of directors.


    Qin Mu sits with her for dinner. Liu Hong goes to Tongcheng for personnel reorganization, and will not return to Jianghuai for at least half a month.


    Zhou Jin joked with him, "Qin Mu, do you really like Liu Hong?"


    Qin Mu didn''t expect that she would ask such a question, "what''s the matter? Are you going to introduce me? "


    Zhou Jin a face charming smile, "are you sure you want me to help you?"


    Looking at Zhou Jin''s appearance, Qin Mu had another kind of impulse.


    WOW!


    Strong young women''s amorous feelings, so attractive.


    Especially Zhou Jin slightly upturned eyebrow angle, as if there is a kind of provocative taste.


    Qin Mu showed that kind of simple and honest smile and scratched his head, "what In this respect, I really don''t understand. No experience? "


    Of course, I have no experience. If I have experience, I called two girls that night just to fight the landlord?


    Zhou Jin chuckled.


    Maybe she was happy to see Qin Mu''s simple, honest and lovely appearance, "OK, or you can call me sister and I''ll help you."


    Well!


    Seeing Zhou Jin''s eyes fluttering, Qin Mu ZHENG''ER said, "really? Then I''ll call


    Zhou Jin made a sound and kept staring at Qin Mu.


    Maybe she also wants to see how this usually powerful boy can shout.


    Qin Mu looked around and said, "why don''t I go back and call again! I''m afraid it''s too loud. I''m sorry to hear that. "


    "What''s wrong with that? I didn''t ask you to call anything else


    How did Zhou Jin think that this guy had moved his mind?


    Then hasten a way, "you pour is to call?"


    "Ah, ah --"


    Qin Mu even called three times, and the whole canteen was in a daze. That voice was just the voice of a man''s last rush to close his hair in the east island film.


    When everyone''s eyes looked over, Zhou Jin''s face was as red as anything.


    Die!


    What''s your name?


    Damned stink, don''t you mean inexperienced? That''s disgusting.


    Zhou Jin was so angry that she gave him a kick.


    Who are you?


    It''s too bad.


    Do you want to help him even if you lose yourself?


    This guy is an old driver.


    Where can Zhou Jin eat?


    Taking up the bowl and leaving, Qin Mu yelled, "Secretary Zhou, don''t go!"


    "What do you say about helping me..."


    Zhou Jin turned around and gouged him out.


    Go back and deal with you!


    Qin Mu looks innocent. Didn''t you ask me to call him?


    They call you and they hate you.


    All right!


    There''s nothing I can do with these women.


    I was muttering, and my cell phone rang.


    It''s Lu Guofang. Qin Mu goes out of the canteen to answer the phone.


    "Miss Lu, why do you think of me today?"


    Lu Guofang is very concerned about this title. Everyone is so familiar with it, and she is a teacher Lu.


    She said, "call me Guofang? Qin Mu, are you free in the evening? "


    "Yes, of course."


    If a beauty has an appointment, she will be free.


    Qin Mu promised.


    At the same time, I pondered in my heart that Lu Guofang is a teacher. Do you want to ask her about love?


    She should be very good at such a profound problem as a university teacher.


    Lu Guofang seems very happy, "then you come to pick me up after work. I have something to tell you


    Qin Mu has a look at the time. Now Lu Yaqing is rectifying the Royal dress. He has nothing to do with himself. He can get off work at any time."I''ll come now!"


    I don''t know what happened to Lu Guofang. Qin Mu said simply.


    "Don''t Maybe later. I''ll Are you still busy? I''ll call you then. "


    I don''t know what Lu Guofang is doing? It''s halting.


    It''s kind of weird.


    Qin Mu answered, but didn''t care.


    After another afternoon of soy sauce, I finally got off work.


    Lu Guofang''s call came slowly, "Qin Mu, I''m in the shop where we had dinner last time. Come here!"


    "Ah?"


    Eating so early?


    Although Qin Mu felt strange, he still went.


    Still driving the Land Rover, he came to the hotel mentioned by Lu Guofang.


    When Lu Yaqing was away, he didn''t drive that Porsche.


    Maybe Land Rover looks more masculine!


    This is the place where Lu Guofang drank last time. In fact, the location and environment are not so good.


    It''s not a high-grade hotel at all, but Lu Guofang asked herself to meet here.


    Qin Mu stopped the car and walked into the hotel. He saw Lu Guofang sitting there from a distance.


    At that moment, Qin Mu seemed to find the familiar taste again.


    Lu Guofang sat in the old place, wearing the same clothes as last time.


    The only difference is the mood.


    Lu Guofang is in a good mood and has a beautiful smile.


    Seeing Qin Mu come in, she said happily, "sit down! Yes? What''s wrong? "


    Qin Mu said, "this place, as well as your seat, looks strange."


    Lu Guofang said with a smile, "I''ll treat you to dinner tonight. Will you drink with me?"


    Qin Mu looked at her and found that she was smiling mysteriously. He couldn''t help but wonder in his heart.


    Don''t wait for Qin Mu to speak, Lu Guofang said with a smile, "but I have a request, you have to turn off the mobile phone, give it to me."


    Qin Mu looks at her suspiciously. Although he thinks something is wrong, he still turns off his mobile phone and gives it to Lu Guofang.


    He joked, "then I''ll give myself to you!"


    Lu Guofang blushed, "poor mouth!"


    Then they ordered food and wine. Lu Guofang raised his glass and said, "you are a man and I am a woman. You have to let me order. So you have two drinks tonight and I''ll have one


    "What''s the point? Isn''t it about men and women? Oh no, are men and women equal? "


    Dizzy dish, once carelessly said that sentence in the heart again.


    Qin Mushan said, "do you want to get me drunk?"


    Lu Guofang was very straightforward and said, "it''s good to have a good time tonight if you don''t talk about whether you''re drunk or not! What about? Are you a big man afraid of a weak woman? "


    Qin Mu thought about it. Who is afraid of who?


    Let it go! What about Lu Guofang or Huang Guofang? I don''t suffer.

 Chapter 231

    It''s a good time to eat alone and get along with a beautiful woman.


    In order to make himself look more handsome, Qin Mu changed a toast position.


    "Miss Lu, you are very beautiful today."


    Lu Guofang was very reluctant to stare at him, "said not to call me teacher Lu, call me Guofang on the line."


    "Well? Guofang, OK! "


    "Miss Guofang, you are very beautiful today!"


    Lu Guofang''s eyes turned white with anger. "Didn''t I look beautiful before?"


    "No! I mean, you''re more beautiful than usual, and... " Qin Mu licked the wine on his lips and stroked Lu Guofang''s carefully dressed appearance. A beautiful platinum chain and the place where the Sapphire Pendant was hidden.


    Lu Guofang looked down at his chest, and his pretty face became more red.


    I hate it. Where do you look?


    Today, she specially dressed more sexy, so that the original reserved image of the teacher, a little more charming.


    Because she was in a good mood, she didn''t care about it.


    He picked up the cup, touched Qin Mu and took a sip.


    Then a pair of bright eyes, looking at Qin Mu implicitly.


    Qin Mu said with a smile: "you look at me like this, how can I always have the smell of blind date."


    Lu Guofang raised her eyebrows, "have you ever been close to each other?"


    Qin Mu said, "does it count now?"


    Lu Guofang looked at him again, "be serious."


    "I found out why you always look so cynical. Can''t you be normal?"


    Qin Mu was surprised, "isn''t it good that I am like this?"


    "It''s not. It''s just that you''re always fooling around like this. People can''t tell which sentence is true and which is false."


    "It''s better to distinguish the true from the false. Why should we be so clear?"


    Qin Mu took a drink, "teacher Guofang, what''s the matter with asking me out today?"


    Lu Guofang said, "it''s ok? I just want to ask you out for dinner. "


    I saw her pause, "you help me so much, I have not been well thank you."


    "In fact, it''s nothing. If you think there''s something wrong, it''s just that I''ve never had an appointment with anyone. I''m just taking you to practice. Hee hee..."


    Well!


    Qin Mu was surprised. He was still thinking about whether to take Zhou Jin to practice. Unexpectedly, this girl was just like what he thought. Ha ha -


    it''s so tacit that she has a good heart!


    Lu Guofang couldn''t bear to wring her eyebrows when she saw that his smile was so strange.


    "What are you muttering about?"


    "No No, let''s drink, drink. "


    The two drank together.


    Someone in the hotel recognized Lu Guofang. Isn''t this the girl who was picked up last time when she was drinking here?


    The shop owner also recognized Lu Guofang and a man so intimate.


    All in the heart secretly depressed, oh - such a good girl, so was ruined.


    They can only be jealous in the heart, why the man is not himself.


    I don''t know why. Lu Guofang is in a good mood today.


    I drank a lot of wine, and my face was red.


    It looks like an attractive red apple.


    Beautiful face, with a bit charming, drunk charming.


    After eating, Qin Mu bought a bill and asked, "where are we going?"


    Lu Guofang is drunk and confused, "where do you want to go?"


    Qin Mu pondered for a while, "why don''t we go back?"


    But Lu Guofang shook his head, "I promised to accompany me tonight. Don''t break the debt


    "Then we..."


    Qin Mu found himself drinking a little too much.


    Can he always feel strange in the heart, his drinking capacity is not very good?


    Although it is said that Lu Guofang has a drink and he has two, he will not feel drunk so soon, will he?


    Is it true that people are not intoxicated when they are drunk?


    In the face of Lu Guofang, who is particularly charming this evening, Qin Mu always feels that he has some feelings.


    Since she came to Jianghuai, Lu Guofang should be the second girl she has ever seen.


    Without waiting for Qin Mu to hesitate, Lu Guofang smiles, "if you don''t know where to go? Then follow me


    "Yes


    Qin Mu didn''t think much at the moment, and agreed to Lu Guofang.


    Lu Guofang said, "then go to our last hotel."


    Qin Mu started the car, and they went straight to Shangri La.


    It''s still this hotel, it''s still an underground parking lot.


    When he was going to open a house, Qin Mu remembered that his wallet had been stolen by the two women.


    All the papers are gone.


    Lu Guofang took his hand and went straight to the elevator.


    "I have no identification?"


    Qin Mu is about to tell her that Lu Guofang takes out a room card from his bag and shakes it in front of Qin Mu."O"


    Qin Mu looks at Lu Guofang almost inconceivably, but Lu Guofang smiles very charming and leans on Qin Mu.


    "Are you surprised?"


    Qin Mu is really surprised. Lu Guofang has already opened the room and invited herself to dinner. What does she want to do?


    Dingdang -


    when the elevator door is opened, they come out together.


    Seeing Lu Guofang brush open the door of the room, Qin Mu just found that this room is actually the couple''s room where they came last time.


    Qin Mu had no time to think about whether it was a coincidence or a room reserved by Lu Guofang.


    Because as soon as she entered the door, Lu Guofang took the initiative to close her red lips.


    They didn''t have much language, so they held each other tightly.


    Qin Mu didn''t care too much at the moment, almost without any thinking, and made the most instinctive response of men.


    Everything, it''s so natural.


    It''s as if two people already have a soul in their heart. They don''t need to say anything more.


    They leaned against the door and made out for more than ten minutes.


    When Qin Mu was ready to take off her clothes, the shy Lu Guofang said softly, "take me to the bathroom!"


    Beautiful Jianghuai, dim night.


    On the street, there are lots of traffic and people.


    A pair of happy lovers, two by two.


    Sometimes whispering and sometimes laughing, they spent the happiest time of their lives in the beautiful night.


    Gorgeous neon lights, beautiful girls, and handsome guys.


    Ignited the melody of the city.


    Tonight''s nightlife is rich and colorful because of you.


    Under the streetlight, a boy from afar, quietly close to the girl''s ear, "shall we play a game?"


    Before the girl could react, he took out a small square plastic package from his pocket.


    The girl blushed and hit him in a coquettish way.


    Then they held each other tightly and walked into the nearest hotel.


    Perhaps this is the love story that happens to most urban men and women.


    But Qin Mu, it seems, doesn''t need to consider these problems at all.


    He doesn''t need these small plastic packages, and Lu Guofang doesn''t ask for them.


    When Qin Mu took her out of the double bathroom, she had already closed her eyes and hugged Qin Mu''s neck shyly.


    In the luxurious couple''s suite, the bright light is pure and white, reflecting Lu Guofang''s delicate skin and her already red face.


    At the moment, I don''t know whether it is under the influence of alcohol or the shyness in my heart. That shyness and the desire to refuse is always exciting.


    Turn off the lights and everything goes on in the dark.


    Accompanied by Lu Guofang''s nervous heartbeat, and Qin Mu''s excitement.


    Breathing, too fast to control.


    "O"


    a girl''s soft cry in pain ignited the crazy prelude of the night


    PS: Recently, book reviews have been very noisy. We have different opinions. As long as it doesn''t involve personal attacks, I will sincerely accept them.


    After all, putting forward opinions is also a support for the author, but sometimes some plots are not well considered. I hope you can treat them rationally. Thank you!

 Chapter 232

    This night, too devoted.


    Too excited.


    They seem to be exploring the root of human progress endlessly.


    Finally, at the last moment of exhaustion, I fell into a deep sleep.


    For a long time, Qin Mu didn''t feel at ease and had a steady sleep.


    In sleep, in a trance.


    There is a woman in purple who floats like an immortal, always wandering in her dream.


    Qin Mu had this dream for a long time, a long time


    It''s like 10000 years.


    By the time he woke up, the sun was shining in through the large floor to ceiling windows of the hotel.


    It''s warm. It''s all in the sun.


    Qin Mu lay on the bed and stretched.


    Suddenly found the pillow has been empty.


    The warmth of last night has been deeply rooted in my mind.


    Lu Guofang''s tenderness makes him deeply infatuated.


    That kind of woman''s gentle country, how many men dream of pursuing.


    Like Hu Tianyu, Duan Hongwen and so on,


    how much thought and energy did they put into getting the love of their beloved woman?


    But dreams are still out of reach.


    Qin Mu didn''t expect to get such treatment last night.


    As Miss Lu Jiada, she is a distinguished university teacher.


    She should have made such a decision.


    Maybe it''s the stimulation of alcohol, maybe it''s the yearning of the heart.


    Or maybe it''s predestined.


    This love, this fate,


    makes all this happen between the two.


    He opened the quilt and saw the bright red on the sheet.


    Qin Mu smiles bitterly.


    She really left everything to herself.


    But why?


    Qin Mu was very excited when he recalled the scenes of their meeting.


    He thought Lu Guofang was taking a bath, but there was no one in the bathroom.


    There is a white bath towel thrown at the bedside, the remaining temperature is still hot.


    Qin Mu tightened his brows.


    The imaginary scene did not appear.


    Isn''t that often on TV? Men and women get up early the next day after the Spring Festival, and women must be making beautiful breakfast.


    But Qin Mu felt a little uneasy.


    My cell phone, quietly lying on the bedside table.


    There''s a note under it.


    As a teacher, Lu Guofang has beautiful handwriting.


    But at the moment, Qin Mu has no mind to pay attention to these.


    On the note, there were only a few simple words.


    Qin Mu, I''m going.


    I went abroad.


    I wanted you to take me to the airport when you woke up.


    I can''t bear to wake you up.


    I''m going! Think about me more when you are free.


    Signature:


    a mysterious Lu Guofang who falls in love with you.


    Qin Mu got up and put on his clothes at the speed of God.


    I even forgot to check out, grabbed my cell phone and rushed into the elevator.


    Land Rover is flying to the airport.


    The speed is amazing.


    The speed of more than 200 yards makes Land Rover look like a blue lightning.


    Whoosh -


    someone on the airport expressway didn''t even have time to see clearly. Land Rover has been away for a long time.


    It took Qin Mu only 15 minutes to get to the airport from Shangri La.


    This speed, even the camera did not capture its license plate.


    The car was left in the parking lot of the airport and the door was unlocked. Qin Mu went straight to the gate.


    As he ran, he dialed Lu Guofang.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is off! Please dial later. "


    Qin Mu crossed the security check, searched at several boarding gates of international flights and called Lu Guofang''s name.


    At the same time, Lu Guofang, who was boarding, looked back frequently.


    Although did not see Qin Mu, but her face, always with a smile.


    Maybe he won''t come.


    Anyway, I''m satisfied.


    At least when I left, I fulfilled my wish.


    Lu Guofang walked up the last steps of the boarding ladder and was about to enter the cabin.


    I don''t know why, she has a special nostalgia in her heart.


    There is some desire.


    Goodbye!


    My Jianghuai river.


    Goodbye, my hometown.


    She turned and waved gently.


    With full thoughts, we are about to enter the cabin.


    "Guofang, Guofang --"


    in the glass window of the boarding gate, Qin Mu finally found Lu Guofang''s familiar figure.At that moment, it was the scene of Lu Guofang''s nostalgia.


    "Guofang, Guofang!"


    Although Lu Guofang couldn''t hear his own voice, Qin Mu called out in a loud voice.


    I don''t know if there will be telepathy in the world, but Lu Guofang saw something at that moment.


    Maybe it''s just the hope in her heart. Knowing that she''s leaving, she still wants to see Qin Mu again.


    Looking back at the moment, she was pleased to find.


    The man didn''t let himself down after all.


    Here he is!


    He''s really here!


    Separated by a distance of hundreds of meters, separated by the thick layer of glass.


    She saw Qin Mu desperately waving to herself at the gate.


    She laughed.


    He also waved to Qin Mu.


    Bright smile, hidden in the face.


    At that moment, her mood was like a blooming heart.


    He waved and gave Qin Mu a kiss.


    She was the last one in the cabin.


    The plane went straight up into the blue sky. Lu Guofang''s eyes were still looking at the ground through the glass.


    Although she can''t see clearly, she still knows that Qin Mu is looking at herself at the gate.


    Her face, always with a smile.


    If the plane can be turned on, she will call Qin Mu.


    As the plane flew farther and farther, Qin Mu stood in front of the glass for a long time.


    The distance just now is not too far for me.


    But he respected Lu''s decision.


    The world is so big, let her go.


    If she is still thinking about herself, she can go abroad to find her at any time.


    When the plane completely disappeared in the blue sky, Qin Mu came out of the airport.


    I sat in the car and smoked a cigarette calmly.


    Although he did not know why Lu Guofang had to make such a decision, he gave his body to him in a hurry.


    But in any case, my life, since then, more than a woman.


    Qin Mu went back to the hotel and picked up the sheet.


    You can''t lose such a precious thing.


    At least it records the most precious part of a girl''s life.


    After checking out from the hotel, Qin Mu didn''t go to work, but went back to his rented courtyard.


    Lu Guofang''s things have been cleaned up and his room is empty.


    It''s just that I haven''t been in Jianghuai all this time, so I don''t know the news that she is going to leave at all.


    As soon as Lu Guofang left, Juno could move upstairs.


    Qin Mu looked at the house, thinking whether to buy it or not.


    After lunch, Teng Wang called.


    He said that he had been to Jianghuai and found the information of the express company.


    Qin Mu told him to find a teahouse to wait for him.


    Teng Wang said to Yixian building.


    Qin Mu thought it was too eye-catching, so he asked Teng Wang to look for the nearest place.


    When he arrives at the teahouse, Reddy is waiting downstairs. He takes Qin Mu to the box on the second floor.


    Brother B is waiting at the door of the box with some of his men. When Teng Wang sees Qin Mu coming, he is about to make a few polite remarks, but he is interrupted by Qin Mu waving, "what''s the matter? Let''s be frank! "


    Teng Wang just took out the clues from the express company, "there is no monitoring, I only get this."


    "They can''t remember who the other party is, male or female. The only evidence is this document. "


    On the receipt, it says "Tongcheng" and "Tengwang".


    Simply, I don''t even have a phone number.


    Qin Mu was holding the receipt with deep vision.


    He has these words in his mind.


    Although the other side just wrote a few words casually, Qin Mu saw the inside information of the other side from these words.


    It is impossible for a person without a certain foundation to write such a beautiful font.


    "You go first."


    Qin Mu wanted to figure out how to find out the dark hand.


    Oh, yes.


    Qin Mu thought of a person.


    Lu Yixuan.


    This man who loves dumplings reminds Qin Mu of something.


    It seems that I should meet him.

 Chapter 233

    Lu Yixuan is quite accomplished in calligraphy. Qin Mu has seen his handwriting.


    Because of his marriage problem, he has become a dirty disease in his life, so he put his energy into his work and hobbies.


    Lu Yixuan likes collecting and calligraphy. The valuables that Lu Yating and Zhao Wenqi walked with last time are all treasures he carefully collected.


    Some people say that love can destroy a person, but also can achieve a person.


    Unexpectedly, this unhappy marriage made Lu Yixuan the president of Jianghuai Calligraphy Association.


    Qin Mu thought of him for this reason.


    Today, Lu Yixuan, who is resting at home, suddenly sneezes several times.


    These years, in addition to the occasional cold after sneezing a few, for a long time no one so miss themselves.


    Is this another harbinger of a cold?


    In summer, it seems impossible!


    The book says that two people who love each other must have telepathy.


    In Lu Yixuan''s mind, the figure habitually appeared.


    She is so wonderful that there is no one in the world.


    Especially in my heart, she is the only one forever.


    Unfortunately, this endless love and secret love can only be hidden in the heart forever.


    Lu Yixuan held his eyes and looked at the clear sky.


    When can God be attached to himself?


    Even if let oneself see more, see more one side.


    Two people can sit down quietly, even if did not say a word, this life is also satisfied.


    Love, it seems, will always be like this.


    What we can''t get is always in turmoil.


    Lu Yixuan finds that she hasn''t missed someone like this for a long time.


    He even hoped that the sneezing just now was caused by her.


    But she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Maybe she knew that she was just playing dumb.


    In my life, I regret the most.


    I didn''t have the courage to stand up and bear everything for her.


    A big man watched her with her children swept out of the house.


    After years of depression, Lu Yixuan finds that she really doesn''t deserve to say love to her.


    In the courtyard, Lu Yixuan, who is putting his missing into the blue sky, is suddenly interrupted by a young nanny''s cry.


    "Mr. Lu, the old man told you to come over."


    Lu Yixuan slowly over God, look still some trance, "Oh, I know."


    Seeing Lu Yixuan turn to leave, the young nurse shakes her head sympathetically. Mr. Lu is so pitiful!


    When Lu Yixuan comes to the hall, the old man is losing his temper.


    Up and down the Lu family, dozens of people came, one by one drooping head, dare not make a sound.


    Bang!


    As soon as the cup fell, it hit the table excitedly and roared.


    "You You How can I say hello? Parents don''t even know their daughter''s whereabouts. How do you become parents? "


    The old man is pointing at the nose of Lu Yiming and his wife.


    The school called and said that Lu Guofang had resigned.


    She left school yesterday instead of being a university teacher.


    But she didn''t come back. Where did she go?


    Some time ago, it was said that Lu Guofang, a girl''s family, was mixed up with Qin.


    What a shame!


    Later, the Lu family found out that Lu Guofang did rent a house outside in the name of living in a school.


    It''s even more depressing to be with Qin.


    One upstairs, one downstairs.


    No wonder Duan Hongwen is so jealous that he wants to get out of marriage when he comes home.


    You should know that there are no rumors in this world for no reason. All rumors turn into facts in the end.


    Since it has been proved that Lu Guofang is still a yellow girl, it means that she is not dishonest.


    So we should bring her back as soon as possible, and never let her get mixed up with Qin.


    The old man heard that his granddaughter didn''t come back all night and quit his school job. How can he not be in a hurry?


    With the status of Lu family, it''s just a university teacher''s job, or it''s nothing?


    But Lu Guofang suddenly made such a decision, which made him very angry.


    What does she want to do?


    I quit my job and didn''t get in touch with my family.


    Play missing!


    Lu Yixuan saw the old man so angry, had to come to persuade, "old man, Guofang is a sensible child."


    "Maybe it''s because something happened some time ago that made her feel a little unhappy. Maybe she just wanted to be alone."


    Before he finished speaking, the housekeeper came in with a hasty face.


    "Old man, old man, the big deal is not good."


    His cry made everyone jump.What''s wrong?


    Is something wrong with Guofang?


    She can''t miss it, can she?


    Before the housekeeper finished, Lu Guofang''s mother burst into tears.


    Her cry made Lu Yiming more confused.


    "What are you crying for? Listen to the housekeeper


    After drinking her own woman, the housekeeper was breathless: "someone Someone Someone saw the young lady with Qin yesterday. "


    What?


    Just now, I said not to let her get involved with Qin. She went with Qin again?


    What kind of system, what kind of system.


    The old man''s face was blue with anger. Someone muttered, "will they elope?"


    Hum!


    This sentence really hurt the most painful nerve of the old man.


    Cough cough -


    Master Lu coughed sharply.


    "Come on, where on earth is she now?"


    Lu Yiming''s face is hot. His daughter is with Qin Mu, whom the Lu family hate most.


    What is she up to?


    The surname Qin is Chen QIANJIAO. She wants to kill herself.


    The housekeeper saw that everyone was so nervous. In fact, he was flustered when he heard the news.


    He didn''t dare to say it, but he didn''t dare not say it.


    After all, it''s about the innocence and whereabouts of the young lady.


    The housekeeper wiped his sweat, "no Not too clear. It''s said that the first lady and Qin left after dinner. No one knows where they went afterwards. "


    "But According to the owner of the hotel, both the eldest lady and Qin drank a lot of wine. "


    They were so cool that they ate alone and left after dinner.


    And a lot of wine.


    Are they They


    Some people don''t dare to resemble each other.


    How impulsive are two young people after drinking? Who can tell?


    This girl won''t be cheated by Qin, will she?


    Damn it!


    "Kekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekeke.


    He coughed for a while with his mouth covered. The old man was very angry and said, "quick, quick, get Guofang back for me!"


    Never let her be with Qin!


    Fire, theft, Qin Mu!


    The housekeeper, oh, turned and ran out.


    He has to inform someone to look for Miss Lu.


    But Lu''s family was in a cool mood, so they went to find it at this time.


    Even if I find Lu Guofang, I''m afraid it''s too late.


    They don''t believe there''s such a fool in the world. If you give him one night, you can''t do that?


    At the moment when everyone was worried, the panicked housekeeper came back.


    "Old man, the one surnamed Qin comes, and he''s right at the door..."


    Here comes Qin Mu.


    Son of a bitch!


    How dare he come?


    Lu Yiming was so angry that he said, "I''ll kill this bastard myself!"


    He dares to collude with his daughter and destroy the marriage between Lu family and Duan family. How can he swallow this tone?


    But when Lu Yixuan and Du Yanmei heard that Qin Mu was coming, they felt nervous almost at the same time, and a trace of fear flashed across their faces.


    What if the boy shakes out his own affairs?


    PS: two shifts today.

 Chapter 234

    Qin Mu did come, but he didn''t come to look for trouble.


    He came to Lu Yixuan for information.


    Unexpectedly, in the heart of the Lu family, they have regarded themselves as the most unpopular people.


    Are they always on guard against themselves?


    What Qin Mu didn''t expect most was that they already knew that they were with Lu Guofang last night.


    Mr. Lu gave an order to get Lu Guofang back in case of Qin.


    But where do they know that Lu Guofang has gone abroad?


    Even if they find Lu Guofang now, I''m afraid they can''t go back to the past.


    Miss Lu has been willing to give everything, including the most coveted appearance.


    Seeing that the Lu family are so nervous, they are like enemies one by one.


    Qin Mu was surprised. Did they already know what happened last night?


    If so, should I be called grandfather Lu?


    Or should it be called father Lu Yiming?


    Sad housekeeper, see Qin Mu immediately have a kind of desire to shit.


    This guy is so evil. How dare he show up?


    After the report, he found a place to hide.


    Seeing that Lu Yiming is going to find Qin Mu, Lu Yixuan shouts, "brother, I think you''d better calm down. Don''t be so impulsive. It''s better to find out what his intention is before making a decision. "


    Lu Yiming was so angry that he raised such a big daughter and mixed up with Qin. How could he bear it?


    However, he also knew that the domestic scandal should not be publicized, and it was better not to spread this kind of thing.


    Otherwise, where is Lu''s face?


    Or the old man is calmer. He says to Yiming, "come back!"


    He didn''t believe it. How many heads did Qin have and dare to act wild in the Lu family?


    "Let him in!"


    He would like to see what this guy really wants to do?


    Of course, some people wonder whether Lu Guofang has fallen into the hands of Qin.


    He took Lu Guofang hostage and asked the Lu family to ask for exorbitant prices.


    It''s said that the old man promised to let Qin Mu in, and Du Yanmei was very nervous.


    Scared to clamp the thin legs, quickly hide away.


    But she was afraid of Qin Mu''s disorderly talk and said her own scandal, so she shrank into the crowd and tried not to appear.


    When Qin Mu came in, he was surprised to see so many people in the Lu family and such a big posture.


    I just want to ask Lu Yixuan about something. You don''t have to be so polite, do you?


    As he was about to speak, Lu Yiming said angrily, "what have you done to Guofang, surnamed Qin?"


    Qin Mu was surprised that few people knew about Lu Guofang''s going abroad, and he was almost covered in the drum.


    It seems that she didn''t tell anyone in the Lu family.


    So Qin Mu shook his head seriously, "how do I know?"


    Lu Yiming''s attitude is very bad. Qin Mu won''t give him face in normal times.


    But after all, it was only last night that someone else''s daughter could not be so heartless.


    Lu Yiming calm face, "surnamed Qin, don''t think your skill is good, no one can deal with you.". If you dare to do anything to Guofang, don''t blame our Lu family for being rude to you. "


    Nima, so fierce.


    Qin Mu didn''t know whether he was Lu''s son-in-law according to the customs of Jianghuai.


    However, Lu Yiming is too fierce, he decided not to give this face.


    So Qin Mu said, "I''m looking for Mr. Lu Yixuan, and I''m not a prisoner of your Lu family. Why are you looking at me so ferociously?"


    Aunt Lu Guofang said, "don''t quibble, Qin. Someone saw Guofang with you last night. Now she quit her job, turns off her mobile phone and doesn''t get in touch with her family. Don''t say you don''t know anything? "


    It turned out that the Lu family couldn''t find Lu Guofang''s whereabouts, so they were worried.


    Qin Mu laughs and doesn''t look at his aunt. Instead, he says to master Lu, "Master Lu, I don''t think you should look for him. You can''t find it. She''s gone abroad. "


    "Going abroad?"


    Why did she go abroad quietly without a word?


    Lu family a face query, Qin Mu sighed, "this matter I don''t need to hide from you."


    "You know very well why she went abroad."


    "Forced!"


    Qin Mu looked at the old man and said, "everyone envies being born in a rich family, but she doesn''t even have the freedom of ordinary people."


    "She is a teacher, she has more delicate feelings than anyone else. As a young man in a new era, her dream is very simple. She just wants to love her once. In other words, find a person who can make your heart beat to marry. Unfortunately, such a simple dream can not be realized. "


    "No way, so she had to choose to escape."


    "Maybe this is not the best way, but her helpless choice. As an outsider, I can only express sympathy. "When Qin Mu said this, he looked at Lu Yixuan meaningfully.


    Such a tragedy has been staged many times in the Lu family. Should it continue?


    Lu Yixuan is the biggest victim, married a person he does not like.


    And secretly in love with her heart, this life he is so decadent, completely lost the fighting spirit.


    Qin Mu didn''t name anyone, but he had a resonance in his heart.


    Lu Yixuan lowered his head and looked gloomy.


    He hated that he didn''t have the courage to fight. Now even Lu Guofang, a weak woman, knows how to fight in this way. What about him?


    So he suddenly sympathized with the niece.


    If I had been brave, maybe I would not be like this today.


    After listening to Qin Mu''s words, Master Lu was very upset.


    After all, people of his age think differently from young people.


    Young people pursue freedom, but have they ever considered the interests of their families?


    As children of the Lu family, they are born with the responsibility of strengthening the mainland family and revitalizing the Lu family.


    Sacrifice the ego and make the big one better.


    What kind of hero is love?


    Since ancient times, no matter the imperial family or the rich family, they can''t escape this law.


    Without absolute family authority, there is no future.


    So he glared at Qin Mu coldly, "are you here to tell me this?"


    Qin Mu knew that he couldn''t listen. If he could listen, Lu Yixuan and Lu Guofang would not be what they are today.


    For people like them, there is only one purpose in mind, for the sake of family interests, tolerance!


    Qin Mu waved, "come on, since you don''t want to listen, I won''t say it. I''m just asking Mr. Lu Yixuan about something. "


    In fact, Qin Mu didn''t want to say anything about Lu Guofang''s whereabouts, but considering the Lu family''s status, they only need a phone call to find out from the entry-exit records.


    It''s better to tell them frankly than that. I hope my words can give them a wake-up call.


    Sure enough, Lu Yiming made a phone call and soon verified the authenticity of the news.


    Lu Guofang went abroad and got on the plane this morning.


    He approached the old man and muttered a few words in his ear. Although the old man didn''t like Qin Mu very much, he was relieved to see that his granddaughter was all right.


    Seeing that the old man''s expression eased down, Qin Mu said, "I think you''d better treat her better and give her some space. You Lu''s family will have to rely on her to support the sky in the future. "

 Chapter 235

    This sentence is a bit big. Does Lu family rely on Lu Guofang to support the sky?


    The old man''s nose is crooked with anger.


    But in fact, among the younger generation of the Lu family, besides Lu Guofang, how many others are promising?


    Lu Xinjie let the old man down.


    He often said that it''s a pity that Guofang is a girl, otherwise she can really revive the Lu family.


    Qin Mu did not expect to be able to say such a thing, his point of view coincides with his own.


    So the old man was very angry on the surface. He snorted heavily and left everyone to go back to the room.


    The Lu family looked at each other one by one. Some people knew that the old man was not really angry with Qin Mu. He was angry with the Lu family''s children who didn''t grow up.


    Lu Yiming wanted to have Qin Mu thrown out, but Qin Mu had come to Lu Yixuan, and he didn''t know what he said to Lu Yixuan. Lu Yixuan said, "brother, sister-in-law, since Guofang is OK, you can rest assured. Maybe she will come back after a few days


    Seeing Lu Yixuan and Qin Mu go out, Lu Yiming is a little strange in his heart.


    When did the third brother have such a good relationship with Qin?


    No!


    What about Du Yanmei? Originally, she wanted to hide, but she was afraid that Qin Mu would talk to her husband. After all, she didn''t want her husband to know her happy things.


    She hastened to follow up and said enthusiastically: "Mr. Qin, Mr. Qin, would you like to have a seat at home?"


    Qin Mu didn''t want to go to her home at all. He explained his intention directly.


    Take out that bill to Lu Yixuan to see, "you help me to see who actually wrote this?"


    Originally, Lu Yixuan was also a little nervous, for fear that he would talk disorderly.


    He was relieved to hear that Qin Mu was doing it.


    After carefully reading a few words on the receipt, Lu Yixuan twisted his eyebrows and thought about the cableway, "I''m not sure, but looking at the handwriting, it should belong to the Cheng family system."


    Lu Yixuan asked Qin Mu, "why do you ask about this?"


    Qin Mu couldn''t tell him the truth, so he made an excuse. "I just think the handwriting is very good. I think I will meet this person."


    Lu Yixuan solemnly said, "this should come from a woman. The unique handwriting of the Cheng family is created by their family. For a long time, the Cheng family has been a branch of their own. Although they belong to the four major families of Jianghuai, they seldom have any close contacts with other families. "


    "Some people say that Mr. Cheng is lofty, conceited and looks down on the local rich families in Jianghuai. But Mr. Cheng is really proud. With the influence of the Cheng family, no one dares to provoke him. "


    "If you want to go to the Cheng family, I suggest you be careful and don''t be too impulsive."


    Lu Yixuan was so kind as to remind Qin Mu.


    There is no doubt a signal of goodwill.


    Perhaps in his heart, he has agreed with Qin Mu''s point of view.


    Qin Mu heard that it had something to do with the Cheng family. He put away the documents and left in a hurry.


    The Cheng family is a mysterious family with a long history. It is said that they have a long history.


    Qin Mu always wanted to visit Mr. Cheng, but he failed.


    If what Lu Yixuan said is true, then who did the handwriting come from?


    Cheng Xueyi?


    Cheng Xueyi has always had a good relationship with Lu Yaqing. Did she really make people steal the jade pendant and kill Chen ma?


    If she does, what''s the point?


    After stealing the jade pendant, he gave it to King Teng in an attempt to blame others.


    If this is true, it is punishable.


    Qin Mu himself could see that the handwriting was indeed made by a woman.


    So he went back to the car and thought about it all the time.


    In the words of professionals, what is the motivation?


    No, I have to find a chance to visit Cheng''s family.


    Since Mr. Cheng is not here, I will spy on him.


    It''s only 4:00 p.m. now. Cheng Xueyi is managing business in Yixian building.


    Cheng Fu knocked on the door and came in. He approached Miss Cheng, who was full of immortals. He said respectfully, "Miss Cheng, the old man has come back."


    "Oh?"


    Cheng Xueyi is very surprised. The old man has been out for a long time. Why did he suddenly return to Jianghuai today?


    Cheng Fu said in a low voice, "this time I came back with the old man, there is a big man in Tiandu."


    "Is it?"


    Cheng Xueyi wrists his brows. The old man is very noble and seldom has a close relationship with others.


    Some people in Jianghuai say that the old man is inhuman.


    She was also curious to hear that the old man had brought back a so-called big man from Tiandu.


    There are many rich and powerful families in Tiandu. Who can get into the eyes of the old man?


    Without Cheng Fu reminding her, she will know what to do.


    Took the bag and got up, "go, go back and have a look."


    The car that Cheng Xueyi often takes is a black Mercedes Benz, although in this era, there are many kinds of luxury cars.


    She insisted on her principles, because black seemed calm and low-key.The windows are bulletproof, very safe.


    In fact, in the underground garage of yixianlou, there are several luxury cars belonging to her, but she never drives them.


    According to Cheng Xueyi, she has passed the age of showing off and pretending to be cool.


    But in other people''s eyes, it''s not like this. She''s just calmer and more experienced than ordinary girls.


    Without that vanity.


    When Mercedes Benz drives into the courtyard of a classical building, Cheng Xueyi tells Cheng Fu to keep quiet. She goes straight back to her room.


    The courtyard of Cheng family should be the best preserved ancient building in the whole Jianghuai river. Its whole courtyard is full of a kind of history.


    But it also keeps the essence of history and perfectly shows the characteristics of ancient buildings.


    The whole building, almost can not see a brick.


    In addition to the walls with green bricks, the ground is actually all stone.


    So it is estimated that the Cheng family''s house alone is at least priceless.


    It''s hard to estimate how much it is worth.


    It was suggested before that the Cheng family should be requisitioned to move out.


    Make it a tourist attraction, but Mr. Cheng doesn''t agree, and it''s over in the end.


    After Cheng Xueyi entered the house, she didn''t go directly to see the old man.


    She wants to ask the profile of the great figures brought back by the old man, who is sacred?


    In fact, before Cheng Xueyi came back, Cheng Xueyi''s father, uncles and uncles were all in the hall drinking tea with the old man and this big man in Tiandu.


    At present, all the big people in Tiandu come from the famous guwu family.


    Qin family!


    The position of Qin family in Tiandu is very strong, far beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    The big man is about fifty years old. He has thick eyebrows and big eyes. He looks like a man of great status.


    He picked up the cup and said, "Mr. Cheng, the young man you are talking about calls himself the Qin family?"


    Mr. Cheng said cautiously: "although I have never met him, this young man''s fame has shaken the whole Jianghuai River recently."


    "But they don''t claim to be the Qin family. This tall hat can''t be worn indiscriminately."


    The other side took a sip of tea, put down the cup and laughed at himself, "it''s a bit of fun. It seems that someone is really cheating outside in the name of the Qin family. "


    "I know that people have been using the Qin family''s abandonment of their son as an excuse to disturb right and wrong all these years."


    "If it really gets to the Qin family, I don''t know how they feel."


    The middle-aged man''s eyebrows flashed a playful smile.


    Master Cheng and others are in a daze. How can they figure out the intention in each other''s heart?

 Chapter 236

    A proud looking young man came in with a little disdain between his eyebrows.


    This young man is very similar to the middle-aged man.


    If there is no pride between eyebrows, it can be said to be dignified and talented.


    The other side is 1.78 meters tall, handsome and has noble temperament.


    This kind of temperament is natural.


    Especially when you look at those weak eyes, you don''t know.


    It is such a young man who has come into our sight.


    Mr. Cheng has three men and two women under his knees. He enjoys the happiness of all.


    At the moment, the three sons gathered around and enjoyed tea with the guests from Tiandu.


    When it comes to this problem, young people just come in.


    "Uncle! I''ll take care of such trifles! It''s just an impostor to replace the incompetent. I''ll meet him another day and give him to the Qin family! "


    When the middle-aged man saw him come in, his gloomy face suddenly brightened.


    With a kind smile, "Zifei, you''ve come just in time. Come and see these uncles."


    The young man strode in and said hello to the crowd.


    Then he went to the middle-aged man and sat down.


    The performance at the moment is totally different from that just now.


    However, there is always a kind of pride between eyebrows. It seems that they are born with strong self-confidence.


    "This is Zifei, my brother''s second son," the middle-aged man said lovingly to Mr. Cheng''s three sons


    Oh?


    It is said that this young man is the second son of Ye Jianwen, the leader of the Ye family. The three brothers of the Cheng family all look happy.


    Praise is added.


    Master Cheng has seen ye Zifei in Tiandu, and he can''t help nodding and smiling at the moment.


    "Zifei is a good boy. He''s a proud and charming young man. He is not only talented, but also proficient in both literature and martial arts. He''s a rare genius. "


    Seeing that Mr. Cheng praised him so much, ye Zifei became more and more proud. "Mr. Cheng praised me. Zifei is just a little more hardworking than others. He is no genius. "


    In the eyes of elders, the more modest and prudent young people are, the more attractive they are.


    The middle-aged man here is Ye Jianqiu, the second uncle of the Ye family.


    Ye family two brothers, elder brother Ye Jianwen, second Uncle Ye Jianqiu.


    Mr. Ye is more than 80 years old. He is a famous master of ancient martial arts in Tiandu.


    One''s accomplishments are even higher than others.


    The reason why the Ye family''s position in Tiandu is at its best depends on the strength of the Ye family.


    Their status in Tiandu family is second only to Qin family.


    Since ye Jianqiu loves his nephew so much, he must not be a simple person.


    The three brothers of the Cheng family appreciate ye Zifei''s performance.


    Due to the appearance of Ye Zifei, the topic naturally shifted to young people.


    Ye Jianqiu said, "old Cheng, why don''t you see snow clothes? I haven''t seen you for so many years. Should Xueyi have children of this age? "


    Referring to Cheng Xueyi, Mr. Cheng said with a smile, "that is, that is. Xueyi is a diligent child who manages restaurants and restaurants for his family. "


    "What? How can Xueyi help his family to manage restaurants and restaurants? "


    When it comes to Cheng Xueyi, ye Zifei is excited.


    That tone, it seems that some do not believe.


    Can a girl in her twenties manage such a big stall?


    It''s not scientific!


    Maybe he thinks he is a genius. Cheng Xueyi is so capable, which makes him feel uncomfortable.


    Isn''t that a way to steal the limelight?


    Ye Zifei''s expression surprised the Cheng family.


    It''s Ye Jianqiu who knows his temperament. He takes a look at him and says, "Zifei, Xueyi is the proud one in the young generation of the Cheng family. In terms of intelligence and ability, they are absolutely not inferior to the children of any big family in Tiandu. "


    "Besides, Xueyi is smart and beautiful. Looking at the Yangtze and Huaihe rivers, I''m afraid there are only a few people who can compete with Xueyi. "


    Uncle so praise a person, but let ye Zifei shocked.


    You should know that the Ye family is arrogant. How can they praise a person like this?


    Those who can get into uncle''s eyes are definitely not ordinary people.


    Ye Zifei heard something out of his uncle''s words.


    This Cheng Xueyi is not simple.


    What''s more, he heard his favorite sentence, beautiful as a flower.


    In this age of beauty flooding, no matter how ugly a woman is, as long as she has a beautiful picture, she will become as beautiful as a flower.


    It is said that behind every beautiful woman, there is a beautiful picture of her own.


    This is absolutely true.


    Because of more and more developed medical skills, there are more artificial beauties after plastic surgery.And then I''ll come up with something every 4000 years, every 5000 years.


    I''ll go!


    There are too many such beauties, so he has an instinctive resistance to the word beauty.


    But today is different. My uncle praised Cheng Xueyi personally, so there must be no fake.


    In particular, my uncle said that Cheng Xueyi was so famous in Jianghuai,


    so he suddenly had a strong desire.


    Cheng Xueyi''s father said with a smile, "Mr. Qin, I''m flattered. There are so many talented people in Jianghuai. My little girl is just a drop in the sea. Who can afford such a good reputation? "


    Ye Jianqiu said, "Mr. Cheng is modest. Facts speak louder than words. Instead of empty talk here, why don''t we call Xueyi back to meet him?"


    Meeting?


    The meaning of meeting is deeper.


    Cheng Xueyi''s father didn''t dare to make decisions, but he was looking at him.


    The old man said with a smile, "it''s easy for Tieshan to let Xueyi come back."


    Since the old man ordered Xueyi to come back, Cheng Xueyi''s father didn''t dare to neglect him.


    Among the four families of Jianghuai, Mr. Cheng''s prestige is unmatched.


    Even if the five children have their own achievements, they are also respectful in front of the old man.


    The Cheng family''s tutor has been praised by the people of Jianghuai.


    Cheng Tieshan came out and was about to tell the housekeeper to contact the first lady.


    Unexpectedly, seeing Cheng Fu standing there, Cheng Fu is there, and Cheng Xueyi must be there.


    Cheng Fu is the faithful bodyguard given by the old man to Cheng Xueyi.


    He asked, "is Xueyi back?"


    Cheng Fu stepped forward and said, "Miss has gone back to her room."


    Cheng Tieshan said, "you go and ask her to come here and say that the old man ordered."


    This daughter is a little stubborn. She is very clever in front of the old man, and she is a little antagonistic in front of herself.


    Cheng Tieshan is majestic outside, but he can''t help taking his daughter.


    Seeing Cheng Fu gone, Cheng Tieshan stood outside with his hands behind his back.


    Cheng Xueyi is in her room, preparing to change clothes, and suddenly finds that there are more people in her room.


    This guy gave her a big jump, glared his eyes and said angrily, "Why are you here?"


    She really doesn''t understand that the guard of the Cheng family is so strict that someone else can get in.


    Is this guy too bold?


    But Qin Mu seemed indifferent, frowning and thinking.


    Cheng Xueyi said, "how did you get in? Get out


    It''s too much. If you want to visit Cheng''s family, you can''t be so secretive.


    In case people see it, how do you explain to your family?


    I''m pure and clean, and I''ve never been ambiguous with the opposite sex.


    Suddenly a man came out of the boudoir. How could he make it clear?


    "I came in!"


    Qin Mu saw Cheng Xueyi angry, but not angry, very calm to sit there.


    Miss Cheng''s boudoir is fragrant and warm. It''s so comfortable.


    If you can sleep in her big bed, this life will be enough!


    Seeing his suspicious eyes, Cheng Xueyi said angrily, "don''t mess around. The people of Tiandu Ye''s family are coming. They are talking to the old man


    Tiandu Ye family? What''s none of my business?


    Qin Mu looks disdainful and stares at Cheng Xueyi coldly. "Didn''t you say that Master Cheng didn''t come back? How did he stay at home? "


    Cheng Xueyi was about to explain when Cheng Fu''s voice came from outside, "Miss, the old man let you pass."

 Chapter 237

    "Oh, I see!"


    Cheng Xueyi turned around and said to Qin Mu, "he just came back today, and I didn''t know."


    "It''s said that Tiandu Ye''s family also came. You''d better hide quickly! "


    "Hiding? Why hide? " Qin Mu is very strange. I''m not shady.


    Cheng Xueyi is in a hurry. The Ye family comes to Jianghuai. Although she can''t guess each other''s intention for the time being, she always thinks it''s not so simple.


    The news of the Cheng family has always been better than anyone else.


    it is estimated that Qin Mu did not know about his stay in Jianghuai, which has already shocked Tiandu.


    There is no impermeable wall in the world. The news that Qin Mu abandoned his son has obviously attracted the attention of the major families in Tiandu.


    Although Qin Mu has been unwilling to admit this fact, even Cheng Xueyi believes it.


    When they came to Jianghuai, it would be bad for Qin Mu.


    He still pretends.


    You can''t let him out now. He''ll be found out.


    The guard of Cheng family is so dense. The protection level is not the fifth master, but the Buddha.


    Do you really think you can come and leave if you want?


    And here is my boudoir. If someone sees me, how can I make it clear?


    Cheng Xueyi said angrily, "you stay here first, don''t go anywhere, I''ll come!"


    Seeing that she was so nervous, Qin Mu nodded. It happened that he still had many problems.


    Cheng Xueyi seems not to be at ease, and tells him, "before I come back, you are not allowed to run around!"


    "I see!"


    Qin Mu sat down and looked at the big bed again.


    It''s fragrant.


    How about sleeping here first?


    Cheng Xueyi comes to the main hall, and his father has been waiting outside for a long time.


    Cheng Tieshan has a unique sense of achievement when he sees his most proud daughter.


    Some people say that Cheng Xueyi ranks second among the four beauties in Jianghuai, but Cheng Tieshan doesn''t agree.


    With her daughter''s beauty and intelligence, which is not as good as Lu Yaqing?


    I don''t need to pay attention to the common people''s eyes.


    Seeing his daughter coming, Cheng Tieshan said kindly, "come on, your grandfather is waiting in the hall? And the guests who come every day. "


    When Cheng Xueyi came back, she had heard Cheng Fu say it.


    It''s said that the old man and the people of Tiandu Ye family came back together. She was also a little strange.


    Into the hall, only to find that uncle and uncle are in.


    There was also a middle-aged man and a high spirited young man.


    This must be the people of Tiandu Ye family.


    Cheng Xueyi hasn''t come near yet, so many pairs of eyes look over together.


    There was a flash of surprise in some people''s eyes.


    As expected, she is a super beauty with beautiful national color.


    Looking at Tiandu, those super rich ladies may not be as beautiful as Cheng Xueyi.


    The beauty of a girl has nothing to do with her family background.


    So as soon as Cheng Xueyi came in, ye Jianqiu''s uncle and nephew were stunned.


    In ancient times, Cheng Xueyi could ride Qingchen and leave all the girls behind.


    With her beauty and beauty, even the four ancient beauties are just like this?


    Cheng Xueyi came here, fresh and refined, and full of Fairy Spirit. She was so surprised that she gave the arrogant Ye family a little less a fool.


    "Cough --"


    Ye Jianqiu saw that his nephew was distracted and coughed a few times. He reminded him not to lose his temper.


    Ye Zifei''s eyes, however, did not move away.


    Mr. Cheng is also very fond of this granddaughter. He gets up and walks over. As soon as Cheng Xueyi shouts his grandfather, he kindly takes his granddaughter''s hand. "Xueyi, let me introduce you. They are Mr. Ye Jianqiu from Tiandu Ye family. This is Zifei."


    A phonon is not, showing infinite kindness.


    Ye Zifei immediately said with a smile, "snow clothes are good!"


    Seeing that he has stretched out his hand, Cheng Xueyi turns to say hello to Ye Jianqiu.


    "Hello Uncle Ye


    Ye Jianqiu also loves Cheng Xueyi.


    He was full of praise.


    The leaf beside is not to see to have eyes open anxious, unexpectedly can''t insert mouth.


    Cheng Xueyi greets Ye Jianqiu and goes to his uncle.


    Make ye Zifei very embarrassed.


    After greeting, Mr. Cheng took his granddaughter''s hand and sat down beside him.


    And Cheng Xueyi pours tea for his grandfather.


    Ye Jianqiu saw process Xueyi before. At the beginning, she was just a child like powder carving and jade carving.


    I didn''t expect that in the twinkling of an eye, many years later, she has grown so beautiful.


    Ye Jianqiu sees it in his eyes and likes it in his heart.


    Can''t help but be glad to say, "Mr. Cheng, is Xueyi guigeng this year?"


    This is exactly what ye Zifei wanted to ask.Master Cheng said, "snow clothes are twenty-three this year."


    "Oh?"


    Ye Jianqiu was more interested, "did miss Xueyi make a promise?"


    A big family like the Cheng family may have been betrothed at any time, and it''s not necessarily true.


    If so, it would be a pity.


    And the leaf beside is not, two eyes shine.


    I''m looking forward to Mr. Cheng''s reply.


    Cheng said, "not yet? However, on the issue of marriage, our Cheng family respects the children''s opinions very much. If they see it right, we''ll show up and help them as a reference. "


    Ye Zifei was delighted and looked at Ye Jianqiu eagerly.


    He was embarrassed to say that, and it didn''t matter.


    If my uncle mentioned it, it would be different.


    Ye Jianqiu smiles and praises again.


    "In my opinion, the quality of Xueyi is excellent. I''m afraid there are only a few men who can match her at the end of the day."


    That''s the best.


    That is to say, in addition to their rich families these days, who is worthy of Cheng Xueyi?


    As I said just now, ye Zifei is the pride of the young generation of the Ye family.


    No one else deserves it, except the Ye family.


    Who is Ye''s family?


    Ye Jianqiu raises the status of the Ye family quietly. How can master Cheng not hear it?


    After a burst of laughter, he said, "Mr. Ye is flattered. But if Xueyi falls in love with her, I will be her grandfather. "


    Although Mr. Cheng didn''t refuse directly, he made it clear enough.


    He has no plan to make Cheng Xueyi available to others.


    Otherwise, with the prestige of Master Cheng, he directly designates the marriage, and Cheng Xueyi is afraid to be irresistible.


    So he throws this burden to Cheng Xueyi, and she decides for herself.


    Sure enough, Cheng Xueyi smiles and says, "grandfather, Xueyi doesn''t want to get married so early. Xueyi has to wait on grandfather for several years."


    Hahaha -


    Mr. Cheng burst out laughing and hugged his granddaughter. He was not happy.


    Ye Jianqiu laughs awkwardly. Old Cheng can''t see ye Zifei. How high is his vision?


    Ye Zifei''s face is black, and she is dignified and talented. One day, she is the identity of the Ye family, but she can''t see herself?


    He was upset in his heart.


    Seeing this, Qin Tieshan took up his cup and said, "come on, drink tea, drink tea. When you two come here today, we must let the Cheng family do our best. I''ll have a good drink with you in the evening. "


    Ye Jianqiu is mature, "OK, brother Tieshan, you''re welcome."


    Cheng Xueyi is thinking about Qin Mu in her boudoir. Seeing that everyone has changed the topic, she finds an excuse and quietly exits the main hall.


    Ye Zifei saw her go out, eyes all the way to follow, always in the heart some reluctant.

 Chapter 238

    "Hoo - Hoo -"


    what sound?


    When Cheng Xueyi returns to her boudoir, she suddenly hears a strange sound.


    When she pushed the bedroom door, the whole person was going crazy.


    "Get up! Get up


    "You son of a bitch!"


    "Who told you to sleep in my bed?"


    Really want to be angry to death by this guy, oneself a yellow flower big girl''s bed, he is so careless, regardless of the image to sleep.


    Cheng Xueyi really has the heart to kill.


    But he was still snoring. If he was heard, he would jump into the Yellow River.


    Qin Mu has an innocent face. He doesn''t wake up. He rubs his eyes. Seeing that Cheng Xueyi is very angry, he murmurs, "I''m sorry. I see this bed is too comfortable. I just lie down for a while. Who knows I''m asleep."


    Cheng Xueyi''s bed seems to have hypnotic effect.


    Qin Mu just wanted to experience it. How could he have fallen asleep?


    Such a comfortable big bed is much more comfortable than Chen QIANJIAO''s.


    Qin Mu couldn''t help comparing them in his heart.


    But Miss Cheng is addicted to cleanliness!


    Usually, even girls seldom have the chance to sleep in her bed. Qin Mu, a big man, is so shameless.


    Cheng Xueyi is so angry that she hits him with a pillow.


    Qin Mu was really angry when he saw her. He couldn''t help thinking of the last time he joked with her and gave her a kiss.


    For a long time, Cheng Xueyi was afraid when he saw that he was afraid, so he said, "why don''t I help you wash the sheets?"


    Wash you big head!


    You want me to be scolded to death by the old man?


    Cheng Xueyi turned her eyes, "go to die!"


    I can''t help being rude.


    Who told him to sleep in his own bed.


    Before the change, he was responsible.


    After scolding, Cheng Xueyi sees Qin Mu standing there, like a wronged child.


    She could not bear it.


    Maybe people don''t pay attention to their own cleanliness.


    Qin Mu, after all, is a friend he has known for such a long time.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you want to be discovered by them? "


    Qin Mu said, "let me go."


    With that, he was really ready to go.


    Cheng Xueyi shouts, "come back!"


    Go out at this time, what if someone bumps into you?


    As soon as she met her, Qin Mu turned around.


    It doesn''t matter.


    His lips are just close to Cheng Xueyi''s forehead.


    How could Cheng Xueyi think of such a coincidence?


    She was in a hurry, too. She rubbed herself against it.


    Because of the height difference between them, the forehead was kissed.


    At that moment, Cheng Xueyi was confused.


    Only feel a warm moist, close to his forehead.


    No one understands Miss Cheng''s mood at the moment.


    The first time is gone, the second time is gone!


    Why do accidents happen every time I meet this guy?


    In fact, Qin Mu didn''t mean to. He didn''t want to wipe Cheng Xueyi.


    Which thought to turn around like this, the heaven has favored oneself again.


    Cheng Xueyi was about to push him away when Cheng Fu''s voice came from the outside, "Dong Dong - Miss, the master asked you to prepare for dinner and go to Yixian building with Mr. Ye."


    Cheng Xueyi bit her lip, blushed and said, "I know, Cheng Fu, you go first. I''ll come after I change my clothes."


    Seeing Cheng Xueyi''s red face, Qin Mu was embarrassed and said, "I I''d better go first! "


    Without waiting for Cheng Xueyi to say anything more, he has already rushed out of the window on the other side.


    Cheng Xueyi wring her eyebrows, obviously a little uncomfortable.


    But she still ran to the window and looked out, as if to know how Qin Mu left.


    The Cheng family is heavily guarded, and he is like a nobody. How powerful is this guy?


    At least in my memory, no one dares to break into the house so boldly.


    When Cheng Xueyi changes her clothes and comes out, she accompanies the old man and his party to eat in yixianlou. Along the way, she is a little uneasy.


    Cheng Tieshan asked, "Dad, isn''t the Ye family married to the Shen family? Why did you come to Jianghuai suddenly? What on earth do they want to do? "


    Master Cheng frowned and did not reply.


    Cheng Tieshan had to look at his daughter and thought to himself.


    Is it for the Cheng family?


    In the other car, ye Jianqiu and his nephew were sitting together. He said to ye Zifei, "you will stay in Jianghuai during this period. Tomorrow I will go back to Tiandu first. It''s just that you should be careful when you are in Jianghuai. Jianghuai is a place of Hidden Dragon and crouching tiger. "


    Ye Zifei has some disdain, "no matter how strong Jianghuai river is, it can''t be better than heaven! It''s the kid named Qin. I want to meet him. Who is heWhen ye Jianqiu saw that he was so careless, he wanted to say something about him, but he thought about it in his heart. It''s better for him to sharpen in Jianghuai.


    Young people, if they don''t come out, how can they know that there are people outside and there is a day outside?


    So he only said, "when you are in Jianghuai, you must not offend the Cheng family. You should consider the rest."


    "I see, uncle!"


    Ye Zifei was overjoyed when he heard that his uncle would leave him in Jianghuai.


    Thinking about Cheng Xueyi''s Fairy like appearance, ye Zifei is not a secret. Compared with Shen WANYING, Cheng Xueyi is likely to win several grades. If you can really grab Cheng Xueyi, it will be a beautiful time.


    The last time the two families got married, the person chosen in the family was his elder brother. Ye Zifei felt a little resentful.


    Shen WANYING is one of the best beauties in the world. Why not marry herself?


    No matter in literary talent or martial arts, I have to surpass my brother.


    He was somewhat disappointed in his family''s decision.


    After seeing Cheng Xueyi, he immediately changed his mind.


    Ye Jianqiu seems to see through his nephew''s mind and reminds him, "your goal is to abandon your son in the Qin family, so you must find out what the origin of this young man surnamed Qin is, and don''t lose big because of small things."


    Ye Zifei answered several times and became respectful again.


    Several cars started from the Cheng family and drove all the way to the most famous Yixian building in Jianghuai.


    This is the century old store of Cheng family, and it is also the favorite brand of Jianghuai people.


    Cheng Xueyi had already called to arrange everything. When the party arrived at the hotel, all the waiters and staff came out to greet them.


    It''s the same rule of the Cheng family for a hundred years.


    Under the guidance of Cheng Xueyi, everyone comes to the biggest and most luxurious box of Zidong Pavilion on the third floor.


    Start their most enthusiastic reception ceremony tonight.


    Qin Mu was in the car, driving in the direction of the rental house.


    Along the way, he always thought about it in his heart.


    Although the font on the bill belongs to the common font of the Cheng family, he saw a lot of calligraphy and paintings in the Cheng family and always felt that there was a big difference between the two.


    Is it really the Cheng family? Or did someone else imitate the handwriting of the Cheng family, intending to bring disaster to the east?


    On this issue, of course, Qin Mu will not be rash.


    When Qin Mu returned to the rented courtyard, Zhou Jin and Zhu Nuo had come back from work.


    Qin Mugang drove his car into the yard, and suddenly there was a thunder in the sky.

 Chapter 239

    "Qin Mu, please help me."


    Hearing the thunder, Zhou Jin rushed out to collect her clothes.


    The rain is coming too fast. How can Zhou Jin be busy?


    Qin Mu jumped out of the car, grabbed the clothes on the rope, took them together with Zhou Jin, and ran directly into the room.


    Zhou Jin screams. After she reacts, Qin Mu has carried her into the house.


    She hit Qin Mu with a red face. She was scared to death.


    I''m sorry to let Juno see it.


    But Qin Mu couldn''t put it down. "Secretary Zhou, your thighs are so elastic!"


    Die!


    Zhou Jin mercilessly white his one eye, what person?


    I dare to tease myself when I take advantage of it.


    Juno came up. "What are you doing?"


    She is still used to speaking in a foreign language, but now the company has provided her with an interpreter.


    Seeing someone coming, Qin Mu soon regained his serious appearance. "Juno, you can move upstairs. Mr. Lu has gone abroad. "


    There are only two rooms downstairs. She and Qin Mu are alone. They always feel that the space is a little small.


    If Juno moves upstairs, Qin Mu''s space can be bigger.


    When Zhou Jin heard that Lu Guofang had gone abroad, she couldn''t help asking, "do we have to ask someone to rent a house?"


    "What room to rent?"


    Qin Mu took out his bank card and gave it to Zhou Jin, "there are more than five million yuan in the card. Take it. It''s our daily expenses."


    How can Zhou Jin ask for his money?


    It''s blocked back.


    "You''d better keep it as a betrothal gift for Liu Hong. I heard that their local economy is not very developed. You should try your best to give more money to make her family better off."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mu is very speechless. Why does she think she must be with Liu Hong?


    And Liu Hong has never admitted that she likes herself. Is Zhou Jin arbitrary?


    So Qin Mu said with a smile, "it''s too early to say that. Take the card first and contact the landlord to see if you can buy the house


    "You want to buy this house?"


    Zhou Jin was surprised.


    Qin Mu said seriously, "if you buy it, it''s our own. Juno and I are from other places, only you are from Jianghuai. We don''t know when to leave. Let''s keep this house as a place to think about. "


    "You''ll keep this house, and there will be a place to go in case we come back."


    Zhou Jin suddenly stopped talking and seemed to be in a bad mood.


    Qin Mu will give her card, and called Zhu Nuo to move upstairs to live in Lu Guofang''s room.


    After moving things, Qin Mu sat on Juno''s bed, "from now on, I will be your patron saint. With me, no one can easily go up to the second floor and harass you. "


    Zhou Jin pushed him, "let''s go! Who dares to go upstairs but you? "


    What she said is true. With Qin Mu, who dares to go upstairs easily?


    Qin Mu stands up and looks at Zhou Jin who is making Zhu Nuo''s bed with a smile.


    It''s like leaning over. Tut tut!


    Whether it''s from the front or from the back, it''s hard to control.


    Qin Mu leans against the wall and appreciates Zhou Jin''s mature figure from a close distance.


    After tasting the sweetness from Lu Guofang, I was ready to move again.


    I''ve long wanted to practice with Secretary Zhou, but I haven''t had a chance!


    After making the bed, Zhou Jin got up and found that this guy was staring at him again. She couldn''t help but stare at him speechlessly.


    In fact, she knew for a long time that the guy''s eyes were rubbing against his collar when he was washing clothes last time.


    It''s like I want to put my eyes in.


    But he is too lazy to pay attention to him.


    Juno finished sorting out some personal belongings and walked out with long legs. "Qin, Jin, let''s go to a place to eat?"


    "I''m so hungry!"


    Qin Mu and Zhou Jin found that this girl is just a foodie.


    Especially after she came to Donghua, when she saw the delicious food, she couldn''t control her mouth.


    But the most enviable thing is that no matter how she eats, she is not fat.


    The office of those desperate to lose weight, dieting girls depressed to death.


    Some people are fat when they drink water. Juno has a good living condition. He is not fat when he can eat. How can others live?


    The heavy rain outside is still nonstop, and it''s falling fiercely.


    Seeing the weather, Zhou Jin sighed, "if you don''t go out, I''ll cook noodles for you."


    The landlord has kitchen utensils here. Last time Zhou Jin didn''t want to go out, she bought noodles and eggs.


    Seeing the heavy rain, she changed her mind.


    Qin Mu was very happy, "good class! Secretary Zhou, let''s eat it! "


    This is an old stem. How can Zhou Jin not recognize it?She had the heart to kill Qin Mu with a knife.


    Seeing Qin Mu so happy, she gritted her teeth and put a lot of pepper and salt in Qin Mu''s bowl.


    Make you proud!


    As a result, Qin Mu burst into tears when eating noodles.


    Secretary Zhou, how salty you are


    Zhu Donghua said, "don''t you understand these words? It''s delicious under sister Zhou Jin. "


    Zhou Jin added two eggs to her. For girls, nutrition should be kept up, and both sides should be supplemented together.


    She didn''t know that Qin Mu meant two things.


    One word, three passes!


    It hasn''t rained like this for a long time. It hasn''t stopped for more than three hours.


    On the outskirts of Jianghuai, because of the heavy rain, it has been raining day after day.


    The highway has been shut down.


    Teng Wang is leading Leidi, big B and others back to Tongcheng.


    It''s not far from Jianghuai to Tongcheng, just dozens of kilometers.


    It''s just that I can''t get on the highway. I''ve been around for more than 20 kilometers, and the road is not very easy.


    Seeing the heavy rain outside, Reddy turned back to King Teng and said, "boss, shall we find a place to rest for a while?"


    Teng Wang looked outside, the rain is really big, almost can not see the road.


    So he agreed to take a rest in the nearest place.


    It''s not easy to wait until the rain comes down and keep on going.


    Just walked out more than ten kilometers, there seems to be an accident ahead.


    Seeing the flashing lights, Reddy frowned and told the driver to slow down.


    After all, it''s raining, safety first.


    "Big B, go ahead and have a look. What happened?"


    The elder brother answered immediately and asked the younger brother to drive the car.


    Teng Wang always pays attention to ostentation when he travels.


    There are seven or eight cars in front of and behind.


    If it wasn''t for the rainstorm, their motorcade would have been on the high speed with double flashes, which was quite impressive.


    At the beckoning of big B, someone drove the car.


    Two younger brothers got out of the car, took a picture of a business car parked on the side of the road and yelled, "what''s the matter? Get out of my way now! Otherwise, I''ll ask someone to lift you up. "


    As the biggest underground force in Tongcheng, how do they usually look at others?


    What''s more, King Teng is famous. If you stamp your foot, you will tremble all over the city. Who dares to say no?


    So Teng Wang''s younger brother is also very drag, business car glass fell, dark car, suddenly stretched out a gun.


    The little brother who shot the glass was stunned. Before he had time to respond, bang -


    a gunshot broke the silence of the night!


    Bullet into his eyebrows, the body of the younger brother, straight down in the rain.

 Chapter 240

    Hold the grass!


    The people in the car were surprised and went to pick up the guy one after another.


    Boom -


    there was a loud noise under the car, which directly lifted the first car into the sky.


    A few younger brothers in the car may have died without any reaction.


    Teng Wang''s men instinctively picked up the guy to get out of the car and prepare to fight back.


    In the dark, suddenly spit out more than ten tongues of fire.


    Suddenly, suddenly -


    ambush!


    There was a panic among the people, and they were all nervous.


    Teng Wang has been in Tongcheng for so many years. Who dares to attack them?


    Moreover, the surrounding forces, large and small, basically dare not use guns.


    It is very rare for such a force as king Teng to possess so many guns and weapons.


    Suddenly a force of unknown origin came out. The firepower was so fierce that it was obviously well prepared.


    Seeing this, Reddy on Lincoln yelled, "come on, kill them!"


    "Son of a bitch, dare to lay hands on us, these animals are crazy."


    "Big B, kill them!"


    How can these men who are used to it bear the anger?


    Usually with Teng Wang, that''s how majestic.


    Looking at the whole city, who dares to refuse?


    Someone attacked Teng Wang secretly, looking for death!


    Big B roared and got out of the car with a gun, "brothers, follow me! I''m going to kill these people who don''t know what to do. "


    There were more than twenty figures in the cars behind.


    People are carrying guns one after another, and they are going to kill these bastards who don''t know how powerful they are.


    What they didn''t expect was that they just got out of the car, and the other side''s firepower was very fierce and sudden -


    the bullets hit the window glass, and the fragments flew together.


    Several Teng Wang''s men had just got out of the car, but they had already been killed by each other.


    Big B is in a rage, carrying Laifu, bang bang -


    in the dark, there are several screams.


    Several of the other shooters were hit by rifles.


    The formation was obviously a bit disordered, and the firepower weakened for a moment.


    Big B sees this, "brothers, follow me up!"


    I saw this guy carrying a gun, leading more than 20 people to kill the ambush in the dark.


    The people in the business car ran out and pulled away while fighting.


    The two sides exchanged fire in the dark night.


    Reddy was also carrying a gun and was about to push the door open. Teng Wang yelled, "be careful!"


    Before the end of the talk, there were bursts of explosions behind.


    Boom -


    boom -


    more than a dozen grenades were thrown over and directly blew up several cars behind.


    These people have grenades and AK47 weapons?


    Reddy, sensing something was wrong, yelled, "come on, big B, get them back!"


    TA TA ta -


    for a while, the bullet hit the bulletproof glass of the Lincoln car. Although it failed to break the window, it left a series of bullet marks.


    Reddy told the driver to drive quickly. He picked up his gun and waited for the chance to fight back.


    At this moment, there was a dull sound in the dark.


    Poof -


    a brother beside big B was hit on the head by a bullet and fell down directly.


    Poof -


    there was a second dull sound. Another brother was hit on the head by a bullet and fell in a pool of blood.


    Poof -


    poof -


    there were several similar gunshots, at least five brothers were shot by each other.


    The opponent''s shooting is very accurate, almost one shot at a time, and never misses.


    Big B saw the death of his brothers, and immediately widened his eyes, "Damn it! I''ll fight with you! "


    He took up his gun, da da da -


    a burst of crazy shooting, and the fire of the other side was really suppressed.


    The rest of the brothers swarmed up and opened fire in the dark.


    Big B saw the enemy''s firepower was suppressed, and his heart began to kill again.


    Take people to the woods in the dark.


    Reddy yelled, "come back, come back -"


    dada -


    another ambush opened fire from the side, and the group lurked not far from the business car ahead.


    Several brothers behind big B died on the spot.


    Teng Wang was so angry that he was about to get out of the car and fight in person.


    Boom -


    the nearest car to them suddenly exploded.


    Huge shock wave, Ruth Lincoln car is also a sloshing.


    Big B and others just rushed past, the gunfire in the forest rang out again.


    In the twinkling of an eye, several brothers were stacked down.


    The most frightening thing is the shooter lurking in the dark.


    The opponent''s shooting is too hard. The gun blows at the head.


    "Big B, come back!"Reddy, armed with a gun, strafed into the darkness.


    Behind, came a rumbling sound.


    Even the earth is shaking.


    Reddy looks around and grasps the grass!


    A giant is coming towards them.


    "Boss, jump


    Boom -


    huge bulldozer bucket, shoveling directly from the sky.


    Teng Wang''s bulletproof Lincoln car was shoveled in two.


    A figure flew out of the car window, and Teng Wang narrowly escaped.


    In this heavy rain, Duan is very embarrassed.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    TA TA ta -


    Reddy opened fire on the forklift driver. The bullet broke the windshield and killed the forklift driver.


    But the forklift didn''t reduce its momentum, so it pressed directly towards Lincoln.


    Huge forklift, huge inertia, simply unstoppable.


    Teng Wangsheng flashed through the crush, and the driver in the car had been killed.


    Da da da -


    in the dark forest, a group of people rushed out again. The fire was so fierce that big B and others were directly suppressed.


    The shooter lurking in the dark continued to fire. In less than ten minutes, there were only four or five people left beside big B.


    They couldn''t see what the shooters looked like in the woods with their helmets on.


    A group of people are getting closer and closer, and the fire is fierce.


    Big B with people rushed to Reddy and Teng Wang, Reddy called: "withdraw, protect Teng Wang!"


    Poop, poop -


    two more brothers were killed..


    Big B angry, blood eyes round stare, "Digo, you protect the boss to withdraw, I take brothers cut back!"


    "Big B, come back!"


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll fight with you!"


    Don''t wait for Reddy to stop, big B with the remaining three brothers rushed to the group wearing helmets of the Gunners.


    But we are outnumbered, and the other side is well prepared to set up an ambush here and wait for work.


    They didn''t even know how many people there were on the other side. They were in a complete scuffle.


    Poof -


    two bullets went into big B''s chest.


    Big B''s body shakes. He turns back and shouts to Teng Wang and Leidi, "boss, let''s go -"


    plop -


    then he falls into the pool of blood.


    "Big B!"


    Reddy is going crazy. He is about to rush over and is held by Teng Wang.


    Teng Wang picked up a gun with his feet, opened fire and took Reddy to evacuate.


    TA TA ta -


    a string of flames spewed out from his back, and Teng Wang didn''t love to fight, so he jumped down the deep ditch on the side of the road after several ups and downs.


    The two men ran all the way down the ditch.


    A group of helmeted Gunners came out to clean the battlefield.


    If you see anything that''s not dead, you''ll have to make it up.


    In the blink of an eye, in less than half an hour, Teng Wang and his party almost all died except Teng Wang and Leidi.


    It''s raining all the time.


    Washed the blood on the floor.


    At the other end of the dark forest, a woman who could not see her face clearly stood there with an umbrella.


    Cold face, without any expression.


    Lightning across, was covered by an umbrella under the figure, only the clean and clear hand, especially obvious.


    A man with a gun trotted over to report, "elder sister, Teng Wang and Leidi have run!"


    The woman with the umbrella didn''t speak, just frowned slightly.


    Behind him, a man strode forward, took off his helmet and ordered, "don''t care about them, clean up the battlefield immediately and retreat quickly!"


    A group of people came and went in a hurry, soon finished everything in front of them and left the scene quickly.


    The heavy rain continued and soon washed away the blood.


    Teng Wang and Leidi run more than ten kilometers at a time. They finally find a place to stop. Leidi gasps, "boss, we have to contact Tongcheng immediately and reorganize our people to revenge!"


    Looking at the dark night and the heavy rain, Teng Wang shook his head and said, "I''m afraid I can''t go back!"


    Teng Wang guessed very well. In terms of Tongcheng, it has been washed with blood.


    All his forces were destroyed overnight.


    (correct a mistake: Chapter 235 Tiandu is a guest. This great man is from the Ye family, the Ye family, not the Qin family. I''m sorry for the clerical error. I''d like to correct it.)

 Chapter 241

    It rained all day and all night.


    The heavy rainfall is also rare in the history of Jianghuai.


    And lightning and thunder, wind and rain.


    Some local people in Jianghuai have said that something strange has happened.


    A rainstorm down, the city''s streets, there are a lot of water.


    The whole city, several areas of power failure.


    Ye Jianqiu, who was going to leave Jianghuai and return to Tiandu, said with a smile to Mr. Cheng, "if things go wrong, there will be demons. Jianghuai is afraid that there will be demons. In my memory, Jianghuai hasn''t had a flood for many years. This year is not easy! "


    Mr. Cheng just said with a smile, "does Mr. Ye still care about this?"


    Ye Jianqiu''s smile was very subtle, which clearly meant something else.


    In the afternoon, when the weather cleared up and the airport resumed operation, ye Jianqiu went back to Tiandu.


    The place where Qin Mu lives also has a power failure. He is doing exercises instead of doing nothing.


    Without air conditioning, I still sleep soundly.


    But this Ya''s always in the heart miss Cheng Xue Yi that big bed, very comfortable.


    Qin Mu looked carefully, the big bed of Cheng Xueyi was made of superior agarwood.


    In particular, her pillow is made of rare galanga wood by skilled craftsmen.


    Not only the cost is expensive, but also the money can''t buy it.


    The ancients often said "chentan longshe", among the four incense, Chenxiang is the first.


    Aquilaria is a quiet and elegant fragrance, it is easy to make people calm and peaceful, into a peaceful state.


    So Cheng Xueyi has a good sleep.


    People who sleep well have better skin and mental state.


    Of course, these treasures of the Cheng family will not be passed on to the outside world, or Qin Muzhen would like to get one for Chen QIANJIAO and Lu Yaqing.


    People like them who work all day for the company need more quality sleep to ensure their normal operation.


    If you can get this bed, it''s the best gift for Chen QIANJIAO.


    Qin Mu is thinking about this problem. The drunk comes here in a luxury car.


    I don''t know where the boy got the money, but he got a very popular Aston Martin sports car.


    5.2t engine, 608 horsepower, more than 3 million luxury cars.


    This guy doesn''t do anything except professional girl now.


    In his life, besides wine, he was a woman.


    When Qin Mu saw him, a woman with red hair was sitting in the car.


    The star has a beautiful face.


    I don''t know if I''ve done it. Anyway, I''m hot and exaggerated.


    The drunkard brought her to Qin Mu''s rented courtyard, and they were as intimate as a couple of serious lovers.


    Although Qin Mu knew that this guy would never stay for any girl, he seriously told her every time.


    He is running for marriage.


    But in the end?


    After marriage, he said the same thing to another girl.


    The most admirable thing is that the girls who broke up with him often came to him.


    At the end of the day, they all became the objects for him to solve the needs for free.


    This has to be respected.


    So this guy is a pit. It''s hard for people who fall in to climb out.


    Qin Mu looked at the woman sympathetically. The drunkard put his arms around someone else''s waist and said, "brother Qin."


    "Brother Qin!"


    The other side Jiao Di Di ground called a voice, simply let a person crisp go to the bone.


    No man can resist the sound.


    I hope this time she''ll take the drunkard.


    So that he doesn''t always harm other girls and rob Laozi''s resources.


    The drunkard patted her up part and laughed so wickedly, "brother, help me check, see if it''s pure natural."


    I''ll go!


    This guy is disgusting.


    What do you mean?


    Show off in front of yourself?


    Qin Mu is too lazy to pay attention to him. To be honest, the women around him are better than him.


    Besides, the boy has bad hobbies and young woman complex.


    "I hate it


    The girl opened his hand, in front of others, this guy is also careless.


    I don''t know what to pay attention to.


    Qin Mu looks at these two people to smile, threw a cigarette past, "you are to show off intentionally?"


    The drunkard was speechless. "How dare I show you? The first beauties in Jianghuai can''t escape from the palm of your hand. I''ll show you a fart! "


    The girl beside opened her mouth in surprise, as if she couldn''t believe her eyes.


    Isn''t the first beauty in Jianghuai Lu Yaqing?


    Is he Miss Lu''s boyfriend?


    Don''t wait for her to make clear this problem, the drunkard has already hugged her small waist, "Wu WA, you go out for a walk, I''ll talk to brother Qin about something."The girl with red hair gave him a silent look! Don''t call me Wuwa


    "Hahaha -"


    the drunk laughs wickedly. Qin Mu is also at a loss. Why can''t he be called Wuwa?


    See this girl twist waist limb to go out of appearance, still have the place that she sat just now, unexpectedly faintly some moist trace.


    Qin Mu suddenly realized.


    I''ll go!


    It''s just like the name.


    So he asked, "where did it come from?"


    "Oh! Model cars. "


    The drunkard said, "what about the northern girls? I went to the auto show that day, and she was the model of that brand. "


    "So you bought the car with the model?" Qin mut is speechless. In terms of picking up girls, he is definitely not the opponent of a drunkard.


    Seeing the drinker laughing so obscene, Qin Mu naturally understood.


    But these five kids are really good. They have models and styles.


    The drunkard took out a lighter and lit a cigarette. He said, "last night, the forces of King Teng of Tongcheng were washed away and the whole army was destroyed overnight. Do you know?"


    Qin Mu''s action of smoking froze there, "what do you say?"


    The drunkard shook his head. "It seems that you really don''t know. The heavy rain last night made the power of King Teng disappear. Except for him and the man named Reddy, almost all the others were killed


    Qin Mu looks dignified, "who did it?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "Said the drunkard," in order to confirm the reliability of the information, I asked someone to inquire about it. The source is absolutely reliable. "


    "Teng Wang, on their way back to Tongcheng, they were ambushed by their opponents. Their whereabouts are unknown, and the others have already hung up. This matter has attracted the attention of the police. "


    Qin Mu crushed the smoke in his hand, and the fireworks went out directly in his palm.


    Just two days ago, King Teng brought people to Jianghuai to check the jade pendant. In the blink of an eye, they were killed?


    Who on earth is the other party?


    I don''t know why, Qin Mu always thinks it has something to do with himself.


    It seems that all the previous doubts about Teng Wang have been overturned.


    It should be someone who wants to use his own hand to cut off the power of Teng Wang.


    After the plot failed, the other side directly attacked Teng Wang.


    Is the other side stealing Chen QIANJIAO''s jade pendant just to deal with Teng Wang?


    This seems a bit far fetched.


    But if that''s true, it''s a big game, but who are the players?


    Qin Mu''s face has changed. Does anyone dare to use himself to achieve their goal of being unreliable?


    Death!


    The hand pinches, the cup responds and breaks.


    O£¡


    The five children who are coming in from the outside see this scene and suddenly stare big eyes.


    Beautiful eyes, a surprise.

 Chapter 242

    Qin Mu stood up and left.


    The drunkard came up, "where are you going?"


    "Tongcheng!"


    "I''ll go with you!"


    The drunkard threw the car key to Wu WA, "go back and wash it for nothing, wait for me!"


    They jump onto the Land Rover in the yard and go straight to Tongcheng.


    Qin Mu drove so fast that they arrived at Tongcheng in less than an hour.


    Originally, it only took more than 30 minutes to get on the highway, but it took a lot of time to get into and out of the city.


    Sometimes it takes an hour or two to walk in the city when there is a traffic jam.


    When we get to Tongcheng, Qin Mu doesn''t run around.


    Call Liu Hong directly.


    Liu Hong is in charge of personnel. Isn''t she adjusting the personnel of Tongcheng Royal dress?


    After receiving Qin Mu''s call, she was also surprised.


    But this time, Qin Mu asked for Zhang Yufei''s call, and he hung up without saying anything else.


    Zhang Yufei is the young director of royal clothing. Although he was acquired, Lu Yaqing reserved shares for his father and son.


    Suddenly heard that Qin Mu came to find him, Zhang Yufei immediately confused.


    But he dare not refuse Qin Mu.


    Trembling out to see Qin Mu, Qin Mu is no nonsense, "come on, where are Lei Di and Teng Wang?"


    Leidi and Zhang Yufei grew up in open crotch pants.


    Seeing that Qin Mu asked about it, Zhang Yufei shook his head, "I don''t know, brother Qin, don''t embarrass me."


    Qin Mu black face, "now you don''t tell me where they are, wait for their enemies to find them, you are too late to regret."


    Seeing Zhang Yufei''s hesitation, the drunkard next to him could not help but worry about him. "We are saving them now, not harming them. If you don''t say it, just wait for the enemy to kill them."


    Zhang Yufei wiped his sweat and said, "come with me!"


    They followed him to a warehouse in front of royal guards. Zhang Yufei knocked on the door.


    Inside came Reddy''s wary voice, "who?"


    "It''s me, Digo. Brother Qin has come to save you. "


    Leidila opens the door and sees Qin Mu and a strange man standing at the entrance of the station.


    I can''t help suspecting it.


    Qin Mu had no time to talk to him, so he went straight inside.


    "Where''s King Teng?"


    "The boss was injured. When we returned to Tongcheng, we were ambushed again. The boss was shot twice to save me


    Qin Mu followed him to the basement. Leidi turned on the light, and the three saw Teng Wang lying on several pieces of cardboard from a distance.


    Blood all over.


    "The bullet has been taken out, but I feel something is wrong."


    "Why not send them to the hospital?"


    Qin Mu poked his forehead. His temperature was so high that he was confused.


    Reddy shook his head dejectedly. "How dare we go to the hospital at this time?"


    Brother Qin Fei said, "I didn''t expect to get the medicine so soon."


    Qin Mu glanced at the environment of the basement of the warehouse. The grand underground king of the city fell to such a situation.


    Although he did not know who was responsible for the figurines, Teng Wang could not die now.


    So he decided to save Teng Wang''s life.


    "Go out and guard the gate. Don''t let anyone in."


    Zhang Yufei and Lei Di looked at each other. The drinker sighed, "let''s go, let''s go. If you don''t believe him, no one in the world can believe him."


    After hearing this, they got out of the basement.


    At the door of the warehouse, the drunkard lit a cigarette, frowned and looked at them, "how did it come to this?"


    Seeing that Reddy didn''t answer, the drunkard said, "I''m Qin Mu''s brother. Although I''m not doing well, I''m better than you. I am popular in Jianghuai, drink spicy, which like you so embarrassed


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Yufei didn''t know his origin, so he didn''t dare to answer any questions.


    Reddy sighed and said exactly what happened last night.


    The drunkard was surprised. "That''s strange. Looking at Jianghuai and Tongcheng, you are the only ones who dare to play with guns like this. Is there anything more arrogant than you


    "It''s not easy for opponents to ambush you so organized!"


    The drunkard said to himself, "where are these people from?"


    "One of them was very good at shooting and almost shot without fail. Most of our brothers died under his gun," Reddy said


    The drunkard looked up at him and did not speak for a long time.


    They waited for more than two hours at the door of the warehouse before they saw Qin Mu coming up.


    "Brother Qin, how is our boss?"


    "He can''t die for a while. But I''m afraid I''ll have to rest for a month or two. "


    Qin Mu lit a cigarette. Teng Wang just provided him with a very important clue.That night before he and Lu Yaqing went to Tongcheng, Teng Wang received an anonymous call.


    The other side accurately provided the news that he was going to Tongcheng.


    So he was sure that the same group should attack Teng Wang, provide information and send jade pendant.


    When they returned to the basement, Qin Mu saw that Teng Wang was exhausted because he lost too much blood. He suggested, "follow me back to Jianghuai!"


    Reddy said angrily, "I''m going to kill these bastards! Avenge the dead brothers. "


    With that, he turned and rushed out.


    "Come back!"


    Teng Wang struggled to get up, "who are you going to take revenge on? We don''t even know who they are. Still so reckless


    Looking at him turning around, Qin Mu knelt on the ground and said, "thank you for your help. Teng didn''t pay for it. After that, he followed Qin to the top of the sword mountain and the bottom of the fire. He worked hard and died."


    Qin Mu waved his hand, "let''s take care of your injury first."


    When he saw that it was not early, he said to the drunkard, "help him to the car. I''ll go to Royal dress and come right away."


    Liu Hong is busy at work, sorting out personnel files.


    Lu Yaqing''s task is to comprehensively assess these managers.


    After the audition, I went to Jianghuai for a review to make sure there was no problem before I went to QIANJIAO group.


    Qin Mu also wanted to see the situation on their side, hoping that no one would be harmful to them.


    In Royal dress, Qin Mu only stayed for less than half an hour, then left in a hurry.


    After meeting with the drunkard, he raced back to Jianghuai.


    Because Teng was injured, Qin Mu had to send him to Wuzheng villa.


    When the fifth Master heard that Qin Mu was coming, he rushed out to meet him.


    Qin Mu explained his intention, and the fifth master laughed.


    There are also times when Teng Wang, a great king of Tongcheng, is in trouble.


    But it doesn''t matter, please! Please!


    The fifth master was very generous and invited King Teng into Wuzheng villa.


    But Teng Wang was embarrassed. When he was proud, he did not respect Wu Ye.


    Even in the drunken rave, one day to fight into Jianghuai, instead.


    It is hard to avoid a little arrogance when people are in high spirits.


    Of course, he didn''t expect to be who he is.


    Qin Mu didn''t know the enmity between them, but king Teng explained to the fifth master in front of Qin Mu.


    From then on, he respected Qin Mu as the eldest and the younger brother of Qin Mu.


    Wang Ye saw that he was sincere, and naturally he didn''t care about his old grudges.


    Greet the disciples and have a big dinner tonight.


    The fifth master was also puzzled about the attack of the unknown forces on King Teng.


    Can the underground forces of Jianghuai have such strength?


    The fifth master shook his head. He always felt that something was wrong.


    Everyone was drinking, and a disciple came in to report, "fifth master, the Buddha sent someone to post it. Please go to the banquet."

 Chapter 243

    "Buddha? What kind of dinner are you going to at this time? I don''t even know the rules. "


    The fifth master put down his chopsticks and his face was not happy.


    Shouldn''t people be informed and prepared in advance for a banquet?


    Do you want to be on call and be a servant?


    But the disciple said, "the Buddha said that this is what ye Shao meant. Please be there


    Less leaves?


    Which leaf is less?


    The fifth master waved, "don''t you see I''m accompanying the guests? Tell him I''m not free. "


    The disciple had to step down and go out to reply.


    Seeing the indignation on his face, Qin Mu said quietly, "this ye Shao should be a member of the Ye family in Tiandu. Are you sure you want to see it? "


    "What''s wrong with the Ye family? I have nothing to do with ye Jiasu. The well water does not violate the river water. What qualification does he have to command me? "


    When the fifth Master heard about the origin of the other party, he answered coldly.


    Qin Mu just smiles and drinks with his glass.


    It is true that Tiandu''s rich family has a superior position. It also requires others to sell him.


    Sure enough, Yixian building.


    Ye Shao is very proud.


    Buddha respectfully accompanies him, and Cheng Xueyi sits opposite him.


    Ye Shaote said, "Xueyi, believe it or not, when I stay in Jianghuai for a while, yixianlou''s business is at least twice as good."


    Hearing him call himself like this, Cheng Xueyi is very embarrassed.


    But the other party is a guest of the Cheng family, and it''s hard to say anything about him.


    Seeing ye Shao so confident, Cheng Xueyi doesn''t think so.


    Yixianlou''s business in Jianghuai has always been the most prosperous.


    How can ye Shao''s business double?


    These customers are all stable. When you come, you are still the guests. If you don''t come, you are also the guests.


    Of course, she knew that ye Shao wanted to show off in front of her, so she could only smile faintly.


    "That''s because of Ye Shao''s fame. Many people naturally envy his fame."


    Ye Zifei smiles and looks at the beautiful face of Xueyi from time to time.


    I thought to myself that if my brother could marry such a beautiful woman as Shen WANYING, if he could marry Cheng Xueyi, he would definitely have enough face.


    So he secretly decided in his heart that he must get Cheng Xueyi.


    "Come, come! Drink! Thank you for your hospitality. "


    Ye Zifei just raised his glass, and Foye called to invite five Ye''s men back.


    "Buddha, the fifth said he was not free, so he won''t come today."


    Hearing this, ye Zifei was very unhappy.


    It''s just a passing underground king. I don''t want him to come here for a drink. That''s to give him face.


    How dare he refuse to come? Hum!


    Ye Shao put the cup heavily. "Did you tell him what I mean?"


    "Yes, ye Shao. The fifth Master said that he was accompanying the guests and had no time


    Grass!


    What is more important than Ben?


    Ye Shao''s face can''t hang up, how many meanings?


    , I can''t even tell you where the woodlouse people are.


    If it wasn''t for his face, the devil wouldn''t care about him.


    How can you put on airs with yourself?


    Ye Shao is not happy. Just now he boasted that he wanted to bring up the business of Yixian building.


    Can oneself call of the first person fiercely shook oneself a slap, leaf little clap table.


    "Give face, don''t be shameful!"


    Buddha saw that he was angry and quickly accompanied him with a smile, "forget it, forget it, he has a problem with me. I think I stole his show. Come on, drink. We don''t talk about it


    Ye Shao didn''t have such a big temper, but there was a beautiful woman here. He kindly asked him to come here, but he didn''t give face. Is it a shame?


    But I want to do something for the Cheng family to pave the way for my future marriage.


    Just then Cheng Xueyi answers the phone and leaves. Ye Shao throws the cup away and says, "don''t drink!"


    I just walked away.


    Buddha can be depressed, and quickly catch up, "ah, ye Shao, ye Shao!"


    Ye Shaotou did not return, and left angrily.


    Next to the Buddha, a man carefully asked, "Buddha, what should I do?"


    Buddha sneered, "what''s our business? He''s not mad at me


    When Cheng Xueyi comes back, there is no one in the box.


    What do you mean, after dinner, we''re not happy?


    Cheng Xueyi shakes her head and sighs in silence.


    She went back to the fourth floor, uncovered the pink cloth on the piano and sat down to play.


    During this time, she has been playing the song "Blue Danube", but she can''t find Qin Mu''s feeling.


    Playing the piano, artistic conception is very important.


    It''s reasonable to say that my attainments in this field are not bad. Why can''t I achieve his effect?I played it twice, but I still couldn''t feel it.


    Cheng Xueyi was depressed. She always thought she played well before.


    But since listening to Qin Mu playing this song, I know how far away I am from the realm of the master.


    Now she remembered that she had promised Qin Mu to take him to see the old man.


    So she called Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu was drinking in Wuzheng villa. When he heard the news, he naturally agreed.


    In fact, Qin Mu doesn''t have much desire to go to the Cheng family.


    But when Xueyi mentioned it, he decided to meet Mr. Cheng.


    The appointed time with Cheng Xueyi is 10 o''clock tomorrow morning. Qin Mu hangs up. Seeing that he is almost drunk, he immediately leaves Wuzheng villa with the drunkard.


    The drunkard didn''t take Qin Mu''s car, but called his long legged, snake waist Wuwa sister to pick him up.


    Wuwa soon appeared in the bright square of Wuzheng villa, driving more than three million Aston Martin sports cars, which was very popular.


    Wu Wa''s long hair was dyed red and her eyes were enchanting.


    The drunkard went over laughing, jumped into the car, pinched a few hands on Wu Wa''s body, and went away with a vicious smile.


    Qin Mu said that he despised animals.


    Back to the rented courtyard, I found that Zhou Jin and Zhu Nuo had not finished work.


    Qin Mu made a phone call to ask, after confirming that there was no problem, he went back to his room to sleep.


    I just took a bath, and there are two missed calls on my mobile phone.


    It''s Shen Tianlong.


    Qin Mu called him back. Shen Tianlong said anxiously, "master, has ye Zifei come to Jianghuai? I''ve been in the army all this time. I just got the news


    Qin Mu is very strange, "what''s the tension of his coming to Jianghuai? Not so? "


    Shen Tianlong said awkwardly, "master, do you really don''t know or don''t you know? Wan Ying is having a tantrum with her family? I want to divorce the Ye family. "


    "Oh? Do you want me to come over? " It''s said that Shen WANYING is going to divorce the Ye family. How can the Ye family be convinced?


    Rich families want face most. Shen WANYING proposes to withdraw her marriage. Isn''t this the face of the Ye family?


    Did Ye Zi not come to Jianghuai? What did he hear?


    When Shen Tianlong heard that Qin Mu was going to Tiandu, he immediately said, "not for the time being. If you come now, it will only be more chaotic."


    "But I tell you, ye Zifei must have come to Jianghuai for you."


    "If he comes, I''m not afraid of him!" Qin Mu has some disdain.


    Seeing that the master didn''t understand, Shen Tianlong had to say frankly, "now many people have rumors that you have something to do with the Qin family, so pay attention."


    Qin Mu laughs bitterly. Is there something wrong with these people? They have to relate themselves to the Qin family.


    "Let them come! I''ve accepted all the bills! "


    Qin Mu was too lazy to deal with it, so he hung up.

 Chapter 244

    It''s sunny in Jianghuai after the heavy rain.


    Last night, Qin Mu specially asked people to collect some rare items on the market, such as 100 year old ginseng, Cordyceps sinensis, and a jar of old flower carving wine.


    Cheng Xueyi specially waited for him in Yixian building. Seeing the present on his car, she asked, "what are you doing?"


    Qin Mu answered truthfully, "when you visit for the first time, you can''t be too humble. You should have something on hand to make a good impression."


    Originally, this sentence was nothing, but the guy said, "what if he takes a fancy to it?"


    Cheng Xueyi wring her eyebrows, "Qin Mu, I want to make it clear to you again that you are not allowed to talk so foolishly. It''s not a good thing for the old man to hear. "


    When Qin Mu saw that he was so serious, he put away his laughing image, "OK, OK! When shall we start? "


    "Go now!" Cheng Xueyi has called Cheng Fu to come here. Her car goes in front, and Qin Mu follows.


    Qin Mu is no stranger to Cheng''s courtyard for the second time.


    Last time, he sneaked into Cheng Xueyi''s boudoir, parked the car in the terrace outside, and just got out of the car to pick up things.


    The housekeeper ran out of the yard. "Miss, are you back?"


    Cheng Xueyi nodded, "where''s grandfather?"


    The housekeeper answered quickly, "the old man is drinking tea with Ye Shao."


    Less leaves?


    Why is he here again?


    Since ye Zifei came to Jianghuai, he has come to Chengjia almost every day.


    It''s a bit too much to be kind to the old man.


    Last night, ye Zifei left in the hotel. Although Cheng Xueyi didn''t say anything, he felt that this man''s stomach was too small.


    Since the old man was there, she said to Qin Mu, "let''s go in!"


    The housekeeper saw that the young lady had brought someone back, so he quickly took the gift.


    "This is..." The housekeeper hesitated. When he met for the first time, he had to ponder each other''s origin in his heart.


    You know, under normal circumstances, a young lady will never bring anyone back, especially a man.


    So he made an exception and asked.


    Cheng Fu said, "this is Mr. Qin Muqin."


    "O"


    referring to Qin Mu, the Housekeeper will understand.


    During this period of time, Qin Mu was almost unknown to everyone in Jianghuai.


    Many families and local forces are asking about his origin.


    It is even rumored that he is the abandoned son of the Qin family.


    I didn''t expect him to visit the old man.


    After all, the housekeeper of the Cheng family is different from other families. Except for the surprise just now, there is no other expression on his face.


    He sent for the things and asked for instructions himself.


    About the news of Qin Mu''s visit, Cheng Xueyi has already said that the old man has not been free.


    Hearing that Cheng Xueyi had brought Qin Mu, he nodded and agreed.


    Ye Zifei, who was drinking tea with the old man, had a slight flash of displeasure on his face. Is the one surnamed Qin coming? That''s just right.


    No one noticed the sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    When Cheng Xueyi and Qin Mu come in together, ye Zifei''s face is obviously unhappy.


    Especially see Cheng Xueyi and Qin Mu stand together, in the heart of nature a more unspeakable flavor.


    "Grandfather! This is Qin Mu. He has mentioned it many times. He has always wanted to come to see you, but you are always absent. "


    Cheng Xueyi is in front of his grandfather, talking a little bit delicate.


    The old man looked at Qin Mu Junlang''s figure with a pair of bright eyes.


    Qin Mu is 1.8 meters tall and has good facial features. He is very handsome.


    Standing there, Leng is a kind of Yushulinfeng, demeanor extraordinary temperament.


    Qin Mu called old Cheng.


    Master Cheng nodded, "sit, sit!"


    When ye Zifei saw that Cheng was so polite, he felt a little unbalanced.


    What''s your identity? What''s his status?


    Which match is equal to oneself?


    Because of Cheng''s face, he was silent.


    Qin Mu sat down and said politely, "I''ve heard about Mr. Cheng for a long time, but I''ve admired him for a long time. I''ve always wanted to visit him. I finally met your immortal face today."


    Qin Mu''s mouth is usually used to girls'' sweetness. It''s smooth and pleasant to hear.


    Mr. Cheng didn''t expect that this young man would flatter so much. He couldn''t help laughing.


    "Young man, I didn''t expect that you are good at skill, and you are very good at speaking."


    Cheng Xueyi didn''t expect that the old man was so easygoing when he met Qin Mu.


    This is quite different from his usual style!


    I used to laugh so seriously.


    Cheng Xueyi couldn''t help but be happy, "grandfather, don''t pay any attention to him, he just has the Kung Fu on his lips."


    This sentence is too ambiguous, it sounds cool in people''s heart.Why is it more and more ambiguous?


    The leaf that sits nearby is not more and more heavy not to live the spirit.


    In his own capacity, Mr. Cheng should be treated with courtesy.


    But who is Qin?


    What qualifications does he have to win over Mr. Cheng?


    But Mr. Cheng enjoyed it very much. He scolded his granddaughter and said, "Xueyi, how can you say that about Comrade Qin?"


    "As far as I know, Xiao Qin is both civil and military. Chairman Chen of QIANJIAO group is full of praise for him."


    "Oh? Mr. Cheng has met with our chairman? "


    Qin Mu is a little surprised. Will Chen QIANJIAO praise herself outside?


    Good!


    Qin Mu just wants to have a good chat with Mr. Cheng, but the next leaf can''t sit still.


    Especially when he saw that Mr. Cheng appreciated Qin Mu so much, he said on purpose: "the person who can make Mr. Cheng appreciate him must be very skilled. I just don''t know if Mr. Qin is willing to accompany Mr. Ye for a few moves and exchange views?"


    In fact, Qin Mu has noticed him for a long time. A few days ago, he heard that someone from the Ye family came to Jianghuai.


    Last night, ye Shao sent someone to call Wu Ye. Wu Ye didn''t give him face.


    Seeing that the other side was about to compete with him, Qin Mu turned around and was surprised, "this is..."


    Cheng Xueyi has to admit that this guy is really good at acting. He doesn''t know who ye Shao is?


    Put it on!


    But Mr. Cheng didn''t know the inside story. He said solemnly, "let me introduce you. This is ye Zifei, the second son of Ye family in Tiandu. At the same time, he is also a good hand of the young generation of the Ye family. "


    Cheng Xueyi see grandfather said so detailed, secret way grandfather this is what mean?


    Sure enough, ye Zifei became more and more proud when he saw Cheng introduce himself in this way. He picked his eyes and seemed to want to prove something.


    Qin Mu Oh a, "it''s Ye Shao, disrespect, disrespect."


    He smiles at people, and does not extend his hand to be polite as he usually does when greeting people.


    Ye shaoben also hoped that this boy would shake hands with him, and then he would not dump him to embarrass him.


    But who knows, Qin Mu didn''t mean to reach out at all, just nodded.


    If you want to hit someone in the face, what can you do if they don''t?


    Ye Shao secretly clenched his fist, "Mr. Qin, please! Just take this opportunity to let Mr. Cheng give us some advice. Shouldn''t we young people be more open-minded? "


    Than what?


    The other party invited him again. Qin Mu took a look at him and stood up abruptly.


    Higher than him!


    He is one meter eight, the other is only one meter seven.


    He looked at Ye Shao and laughed.

 Chapter 245

    When ye shaozheng was about to speak, Qin Mu looked down at him.


    Youyou said, "why do young people always like to be competitive? What''s wrong with that? "


    Day.


    Ye Zifei is very depressed. Is this guy on purpose?


    No, he just stood by his side and overpowered himself with his absolute superiority.


    Isn''t it better than that?


    Why don''t you stand up?


    Ye Zifei was angry and didn''t want to lose his identity.


    Qin Mu stood up, compared his height and sat down again.


    But let Cheng old son speechless, he also thought Qin Mu is ready to compare with Ye Shao?


    However, he has clearly seen that ye Shao''s psychological quality is not as good as Qin Mu.


    But ye Shao is the ancient martial family of Tiandu, and he has a very big background.


    Ye Jianqiu also said that he is a proud man of the young generation of the Ye family.


    Cheng Xueyi found that his grandfather''s eyes were a little meaningful.


    Smart, where doesn''t she understand?


    Maybe my grandfather wants to see the two of them compete. Who is more powerful.


    Qin Mu can not compare, ye Zifei has a kind of empty depressed.


    Seeing ye Zifei standing there with an embarrassed expression, Qin Mu said, "is Mr. Ye from Tiandu? Are Tiandu people so aggressive? "


    "Gentlemen use their mouths instead of their hands. We are all respectable people. We use our swords and guns. It''s not good if we break things here. Why don''t we write? "


    Ye Zifei originally wanted to show off in front of Cheng Lao and Cheng Xueyi. He always had this idea.


    Are you thinking about finding a cushion? I didn''t expect Qin Mu to come.


    But I don''t know that this guy is so smart that he doesn''t compare with himself.


    You''re afraid?


    Two big men, compared with what?


    Fortunately, we are all people with status?


    I''ll go!


    As far as you are concerned, why do you compare with me?


    Ye Zifei lowered his face. "Don''t just say that it''s useless. Let''s practice martial arts and make friends with each other. What''s the point? Besides, Mr. Cheng, a great master of martial arts, can just point out the shortcomings of our young people. "


    Ye Shao''s words are quite reasonable. Mr. Cheng also smiles a little. He really wants to see which of the two young people is more powerful.


    Qin Mu noticed people''s expression, he found that the Cheng family had so many abnormal.


    Are they all curious?


    It seems that I have to wait for a fight with Ye Shao.


    Especially Cheng Fu, whose expression is so serious, what do they mean?


    Qin Mu sat down calmly, "the sword has no eyes, and the fists and feet are merciless. Why don''t we play chess?"


    I''ll go!


    This guy iron heart of don''t compare with oneself, leaf little in the heart is more a silk despise.


    Cheng Xueyi can''t help laughing. People want to fight him. He plays chess with others.


    Nowadays, who is going to practice this?


    Especially those young people, basically do not love these.


    Usually, the chess players are old people, who are used to kill time.


    Master Cheng frowned and said, "can you play chess?"


    In front of Mr. Qin, he was modest and said shyly, "a little bit, just learned."


    Qin Mu looks like this, fools can see that he is deliberately modest.


    Master Cheng said, "then you will accompany me to the next game."


    "All right! It''s rare for Mr. Cheng to have such elegance, so I''ll make a fool of myself. "


    Qin Mu''s simple and honest smile always makes people feel that he is an honest child.


    Cheng Xueyi said beside him, "grandfather, he can also play the piano, and he plays it very well!"


    Master Cheng is stunned. There are not many people who can get praise from his granddaughter.


    I heard that he is good at both literature and martial arts. I didn''t expect that he could play the piano.


    Although Mr. Cheng gave him such a casual look, it was full of deep meaning.


    Ye Shao is more and more upset.


    I''ve been here for a few days, but I haven''t seen Cheng so happy.


    When the boy came, Cheng was full of praise.


    He despised in the heart way, pretends than!


    What about Qin Mu? Look left, look right, ah, don''t you mean to play chess?


    Why didn''t anyone get the chess?


    Master Cheng stood up and said, "they can''t carry it! Let''s go


    Well?


    Wait a minute. What do you mean you can''t hold it?


    When Qin Mu and Mr. Cheng came to a large open room in the backyard, he was confused.


    I''ll go!


    Is this chess?


    It''s a millstone.


    Every piece is as big as a millstone, and it''s made of huge stones.


    It weighs three or four hundred jin.Where is this chessboard? It''s the Cheng family''s training room.


    Mr. Cheng has a smile on his face.


    Seeing Qin Mu''s depressed face, Ye Zi was not happy.


    Ha ha - these two comparisons.


    Didn''t you say you wanted to play chess?


    Now you give it to me!


    Qin Mu was surprised. How could ye Shao always aim at himself?


    What do you mean?


    Do I have a grudge against you?


    Looking at his schadenfreude expression, Qin Mu looks at Cheng Xueyi silently.


    I see. They want to catch Cheng Xueyi.


    But he pursues Cheng Xueyi, which has nothing to do with him.


    Why don''t you like yourself?


    Cheng Xueyi can''t help laughing when he sees his grandfather leading Qin Mu here.


    She knew that grandfather wanted to test Qin Mu''s strength.


    Just now he agreed to compete with them, but Qin Mu was not taken in.


    Can''t run this time?


    "Mr. Cheng, you are not playing with me, are you? How do you play this chess? "


    Qin Mu just finished, Ye Zi Fei sneered, "playing chess is also what you say, now what are you pretending?"


    "You know, it''s rare for Mr. Cheng to be so happy. He doesn''t give you such face when he''s normal."


    That''s right. Ye Shao is right.


    With his strength, it''s not hard to move these pieces of nearly 300 Jin.


    He just wanted to see if Qin Mu''s strength was as good as that in the legend.


    Sure enough, Mr. Cheng said, "I heard that you are born with magic power. You just warm up by playing chess."


    "Zifei, show Xiao Qin."


    Ye Zifei has finally found a sense of existence where heroes can be used.


    The body lightly jumps, with the absolutely beautiful posture falls on the chess piece, the foot clamps the chess piece to move.


    More than 300 Jin pieces were easily removed by him.


    Then he looked at Qin Mu with an air.


    "You don''t want me to go," he said


    Qin Mu looks depressed and looks at Cheng Xueyi.


    Cheng Xueyi said, "don''t pretend, my grandfather wants to see your strength?"


    Qin Mu broke his wrist and took off his clothes, revealing his bronze skin.


    Although not muscular, but the body is very symmetrical, looks unique sense of strength.


    Cheng Xueyi''s face turned red. He secretly said that this guy didn''t pay attention to the image. Didn''t he see the girl?


    Although she said that, she really found that a man with bare arms was charming.


    "Well, I''ll move the bricks!"


    Qin Mu threw his clothes, jumped to the middle of the chessboard, clenched his fists, and made a warm-up action of expanding his chest.


    "Mr. Cheng, I''m not good at chess. Please give me more advice."


    Cheng''s face is full of smiles. As soon as he floats, he falls on the chess pieces like a stone.


    PS: brothers, let''s support the monthly pass. At the same time, I like it at the end of the chapter! Thank you

 Chapter 246

    Mr. Cheng is over 70 years old and has a silver beard.


    In the end, people who practice martial arts are different from ordinary people.


    Looking at his spirit, eyes and temples, you can see that Mr. Cheng is not weak.


    Qin Mu didn''t want to weigh his strength in the past, but Master Cheng wanted to try Qin Mu''s skill.


    Look at him standing on the huge shuaizi chess board, just like the peerless master in the movie.


    In fact, Cheng''s strength is not inferior to those peerless masters.


    Otherwise, how can Cheng family get a foothold in Jianghuai?


    How can he be proud of the great families in Jianghuai?


    In the training room, although there were not many people around.


    But Cheng Fu, the housekeeper and a few of Cheng''s family members are here. They all look at Qin Mu.


    There are no dog generals in the Cheng family. Even if they are just housekeepers, they are far more powerful than ordinary martial arts practitioners.


    This is the horror of the guwu family.


    Cheng Xueyi stands outside the chessboard, looking at Qin Mu with bare arms from a distance.


    Qin Mu said, "since Mr. Cheng looks up to me, let''s start!"


    Mr. Cheng is duty bound, based on the word Shuai.


    He wants to try to find out Qin Mu''s strength, so he doesn''t pay attention to chess.


    A light drink, "watch it!"


    I saw him grasp the empty, a force will hold up the right gun, even out of thin air translation.


    With a roar, he fell in front of Shuai again.


    Head gun!


    Qin Mu''s heart was shocked, and Master Cheng had reached such a state of cultivation.


    You can move more than 300 Jin pieces with a hand out of thin air.


    There is no rival in Jianghuai.


    What five ye, like Teng Wang, is far from being good.


    It''s said that Cheng''s masters are like clouds. It seems that they are true.


    Qin Mu was aggrieved and said, "Mr. Cheng, you are obviously trying to embarrass me. Fortunately, I often move bricks, and even a few hundred jin of stones can''t defeat me."


    "But you''re a pawn gun. I''ll have to go!"


    Qin Mu picked up the huge stone chess with the character of horse and walked awkwardly.


    This guy really picked it up, but his movements were clumsy and even messy, which was not as free and easy as ye Shao.


    Ye Shao sees in the eye, the mouth rises, secretly sneer a way, originally just a brain simple, four limbs developed guy. I really thought he had a lot of talent?


    This kind of person is not enough to worry about.


    It seems that I''m very concerned.


    Ha ha


    Sure enough, Qin Mu was so tired that he was sweating and panting.


    Cheng Fu, housekeeper and others shake their heads.


    Cheng Xueyi is speechless. How can this guy pretend?


    She didn''t know why Qin Mu deliberately showed weakness, but she didn''t want to show her real ability.


    After a game of chess, Qin Mu was so tired that he collapsed on the ground.


    "No, no, it''s too hard."


    Ye Shao is deliberately sarcastic, "in fact, it''s not bad, at least you have infinite power, can move more than 300 Jin, in the middle of ordinary people can also be regarded as half a master."


    Mr. Cheng came over and said, "your strength is good, and your chess skills are not so good."


    "It''s good for young people to have this level."


    With that, he reached for Qin Mu''s shoulder and said, "get up!"


    Everyone was surprised that the old man went to help Qin Mu himself.


    Cheng Xueyi was surprised at first, but she soon understood.


    Grandfather still doesn''t believe in his strength.


    Seeing old Cheng coming over, Qin Muhan put out his hand with a smile, "thank you!"


    Two hands together, immediately a strong internal force, just like the surging river.


    Qin Mu sighed, but people still didn''t believe it?


    It seems that he played well and failed.


    Just as Cheng was exerting his strength, Qin Mu suddenly screamed, flew out and hit the wall heavily.


    Poof -


    a mouthful of blood came out, and Qin Mu sat down in the corner, pale.


    I''ll go!


    What''s going on here?


    Cheng Fu and others were confused.


    What''s the matter, old man?


    Suddenly put such a heavy hand on a young man?


    It doesn''t make sense!


    Ye shaoleng looks at this scene, Leng doesn''t understand what happened?


    Cheng Xueyi can''t hold it now.


    "Grandfather -"


    it''s estimated that Mr. Cheng will be the most depressed one. Do you think you''ve lost sight of him?


    How could you hurt him?


    It''s impossible!


    But Qin Mu was obviously injured. He didn''t pretend to be so.


    Mr. Cheng apologized, "Xiao Qin, are you ok?""Cough --"


    Qin Mu coughed several times and covered his chest, "Mr. Cheng, you''re too hard. I don''t think you can get out of bed for several months."


    Cheng Xueyi came over and said, "Qin Mu, are you ok?"


    "Cheng Fu, come on, help him out and find a place to rest."


    "What about rest? I''m afraid I''ll have to eat, live and recuperate in Chengfu for several months! It''s killing me


    Qin Mu hummed.


    Old Cheng shook his head. "Housekeeper, ask someone to carry him to the backyard and arrange a room for the Qin family. During this time, he stayed here to recuperate. "


    Well?


    Ye Shao can''t understand it.


    However, he was very happy at first when he saw Qin Mu injured by Cheng Laozhen.


    But on the other hand, what''s wrong?


    Isn''t he always able to stay in Chengfu and enjoy spicy food?


    There is also a chance to be with Cheng Xueyi every day and hold the grass!


    This boy is overcast enough!


    Thinking of this, ye Shao suddenly has an impulse to kill himself.


    Qin Mu was helped to go, Cheng Xueyi came, "grandfather!"


    Master Cheng waved his hand and interrupted her.


    "Zifei, you''d better take a look at your house by yourself. Xueyi and I will go there first."


    Ye Zifei, who had no good intention to follow, nodded and said, "OK, you''re just busy. It''s OK."


    See Cheng old and Cheng Xueyi leave, ye Shao is not depressed.


    He froze there, how also didn''t want to understand what happened.


    Cheng Xueyi catches up with the old man, "grandfather, why are you so careless and hurt him?"


    Cheng took a look at his granddaughter, but laughed, "do you think he was hurt by me?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Cheng Xueyi has a blank face.


    Cheng shook his head and patted his granddaughter on the shoulder. "You''re still a little too young. This guy was shocked by himself."


    "Ah?"


    You hurt yourself?


    Cheng Xueyi couldn''t figure it out. Soon, she said, "I''ll ask him what he wants to do."


    Master Cheng stopped his granddaughter and said, "can''t you see that he wants to stay in our Cheng mansion?"


    "Why, how could he?"


    "You brought people. Didn''t you ask him in advance? "


    Cheng looks at his granddaughter''s face. Cheng Xueyi puffs his mouth. "How can I know what he means?"


    Master Cheng suddenly joked, "do you think he wants to join our Cheng family?"


    "Grandfather -"


    Cheng Xueyi quit and pouted.


    When they came to a pavilion, Mr. Cheng sat down and said, "Xueyi, I find that your attitude towards Qin Mu is far better than that of Ye Zifei. Do you already have an idea in your mind? "


    Cheng Xueyi''s pretty face is slightly red, "grandfather, I won''t mess about my feelings. I''ll listen to my grandfather. "


    Cheng sighed and stroked his granddaughter''s head. "In fact, I don''t know if I can accomplish the mission of the family in my life. If you can''t, won''t it delay your whole life? "


    Cheng Xueyi raised her head, glared at her beautiful eyes and asked, "grandfather, what kind of mission does our family bear?"

 Chapter 247

    The old man stood up with his hands on his back and walked slowly towards the study.


    Cheng Xueyi had to follow behind.


    The study was quiet.


    The old man sat down, frowned deeply, and said, "Xueyi, you have to remember that each of the nine Donghua ethnic groups has its own destiny. Our Cheng family is just one of the nine. In terms of mission, the big one is responsible for the prosperity of Donghua, while the small one is related to the honor and disgrace of the family. "


    "A hundred years ago, the invasion of the foreign people led to the great war. Although the great powers were slaughtered, the ancient martial arts of Donghua also withered and gradually declined. So far, many families have pursued fame and fortune, and have long forgotten their original intention.


    "So grandfather wants to revive guwu and fulfill his ancestors'' wishes."


    Cheng Xueyi blinked and looked at his grandfather curiously.


    Master Cheng grinned bitterly, "this is just one of them. In fact, our Cheng family has a bigger secret, that is, to find the descendants of the nine ethnic groups. "


    He looked at his granddaughter and said, "you have a different personality, and you are the same as the goddess of the Cheng family. When you were born, someone asserted that the mission of the Cheng family would be completed by you."


    "You mean the old beggar?"


    Cheng Xueyi''s mouth curls. His grandfather has a friend named old beggar. He used to see Cheng Xueyi when he was a child. Later, he suddenly disappeared.


    The old beggar is always nagging. Many people say that he is not like a beggar, but like a god stick.


    I miss it a lot when I haven''t seen you for so many years.


    Unfortunately, the old beggar came and went without a trace, and no one knew where he had gone.


    The old man said with deep emotion, "yes, but after so many years, you are in your early twenties. If grandfather can''t find the descendants of the nine nationalities, I''m afraid it will really delay your life."


    "I see. That''s why you always want to test Qin Mu''s strength. You want to know how good he is? What''s the origin? Right? "


    The old man said with a smile, "it''s a pity that this boy is too cunning. I''ve exhausted my stratagem, and he won''t show any strength."


    "But it''s different from him. If only by the power of the body, I''m afraid ten leaves are not his opponents. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cheng Xueyi is very curious, "that ye family and Qin family, should also be one of the nine nationalities?"


    The old man shook his head. "The Qin family is, but the Ye family is not."


    "The roots of the Ye family are too shallow, and they are too flashy."


    "The real guwu family has been handed down for thousands of years and has a long history."


    Cheng Xueyi understood and said to his grandfather, "do you also suspect that Qin Mu is the abandoned son of the Qin family?"


    The old man did not hide from her, truthfully said, "I left Jianghuai during this period of time, and really went to confirm the statement that the Qin family abandoned their son."


    "Qin Chang''an eloped with a little star in those years. According to the time, he is now in his twenties."


    "But this matter has always been regarded as a scandal of the Qin family and has been taboo by the Qin family. So the Qin family''s abandonment of their son seems to have been forgotten for a long time. Now that Qin Mu appears, the Qin family''s abandonment of their son has been brought up again. I''m afraid the Qin family can''t calm down. "


    Cheng Xueyi said, "I tried him, but he didn''t admit it."


    "But that''s his virtue. He''s a dead duck with a stiff tongue!"


    "Don''t worry, time will give us the truth," he said


    "True can''t be false, false can''t be true."


    Then he stood up and said, "come on, let''s go and see him."


    When they came to the backyard, Qin Mu was lying on the bed and answering the phone, "president, I can''t. I''m not feeling well these days. I''m afraid I can''t get to work on time. "


    "What''s more, Mr. Cheng is so gracious. Can I save face? What if he takes a fancy to me and betroths Miss Cheng to me? Don''t I also win glory for QIANJIAO group? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This guy''s always out of tune, he''s crazy.


    Cheng went in with a smile, "Xiao Qin, do you like our snow clothes?"


    Er!


    It is said that Cheng is always a very dignified person. How can he make such a joke?


    I''m looking for an excuse not to go to work.


    Seeing their grandparents and grandchildren coming in, Qin Mu said with an embarrassed smile, "did you all hear that?"


    Cheng Xueyi gave him a blank look.


    However, Mr. Cheng said amiably: "young people really should have ideas. It''s just the so-called" my fair lady, a gentleman''s love ". It''s nothing to be embarrassed about. Our family is beautiful and beautiful. Don''t talk about you. There are so many rich men in Jianghuai, and there are so many powerful people in Tiandu. They also have this idea. "


    Mr. Cheng sat down and said, "even the second son of the Ye family, Zifei, has this idea. But do you know why I turned everyone down? "


    Qin Mu really didn''t know and said blankly, "why?"


    Mr. Cheng laughs, "if you can be my son-in-law in Cheng''s family, you will be a hero of the world. Although we don''t want to be talented, we need to be powerful. My Cheng family loves martial arts in history, and of course they respect martial arts. ""Ah?"


    Qin Mu wiped the sweat, "what kind of state must we reach before we can enter your eyes?"


    Without waiting for Mr. Cheng to answer, he said, "Alas! It seems that I can''t carve this rotten wood! "


    "Fortunately, I don''t think so. After all, your rich family has too many rules. I still stay in QIANJIAO group and feel comfortable. The chairman is very kind to me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Old Cheng is speechless. This guy is as cunning as a loach. You can''t start at all.


    You want to tempt him with Cheng Xueyi, and he immediately changes his mind.


    He said that he didn''t have this idea at all. Your moves don''t work for him.


    In fact, Qin Mu''s idea is very simple, the cost of picking up girls is too high, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    Looking for a wife these days, I''ve only heard about asking for a house and a car.


    it''s so hard for Mr. Cheng to ask his future grandson-in-law to be a hero, to stand up to heaven and earth, and to be a king!


    Besides, Cheng Xueyi is beautiful, but so what?


    Will you live forever if you marry her?


    Qin Mu sat up and said, "Mr. Cheng, this bed in your house should be made of agarwood, right? It''s a good sleep. Can you give me a bed? "


    Cheng Xueyi is too speechless. Is there such a person in the world?


    Even a bed?


    Cheng Lao is also slightly a Leng, really did not see anyone dare to put forward such a request with himself.


    Jane, it''s a fable!


    This guy is really the first one to ask for a bed at Cheng''s house.


    You know, Cheng''s bed is made of high-quality agarwood.


    Their pillows, in particular, are made of a rare kind of Kalan wood, which is elaborately made by skilled craftsmen.


    Because of this, it has the effect of concentration.


    So some people say that it takes three lifetimes of Yin virtue to smell Jialan incense; it takes eight lifetimes of good fortune to have the chance to taste or drink Jialan incense.


    This kind of thing is totally available but not available.


    But what''s more, not every room has this bed, and no one can sleep in it.


    The whole Qin family, only Cheng Xueyi and a few noble female dependents can have.


    Where did Qin Mu get the news?


    This guy didn''t know that he made a big mistake with his words.


    Cheng Xueyi, the beautiful face behind the old man, is green.


    She kept winking at Qin Mu. How could she know that this guy was proud for a moment and said it out of his mouth.


    The old man looked back at his granddaughter suspiciously.


    Scared Cheng Xueyi quickly turned his head and looked out of the window, as if he didn''t hear anything.

 Chapter 248

    How did he know that Cheng''s bed was made of agarwood?


    Is he coming home? Or did Xueyi tell him?


    Cheng looks at this guy suspiciously, and then at his granddaughter.


    It''s said that Qin Mu is the first time a process family. How can Cheng Xueyi tell a big man about the bed?


    Several thoughts flashed in old Cheng''s mind. He approached Qin Mu and reached for his pulse.


    "If you have the ability to be the grandson-in-law of the Cheng family, not to mention the bed, the whole Cheng family can be handed over to you."


    "Here, let me show you how the injury is?"


    Looking at Master Cheng holding his own hand, Qin Mu certainly can''t cheat him in the old way just like he did just now.


    A trace of Qi enters your body and swims around the acupoints quickly.


    Qin Mu knows that Cheng always refuses to believe in himself.


    Well, since you are so curious, I''ll explore your strength.


    Don''t show any trace at the moment. Try to sit there as if nothing happened.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Qin Mu is just like an ordinary person, who can''t see any clue at all.


    But Mr. Cheng''s face became more and more deep.


    His white brow frowned, and his bright eyes looked at Qin Mu suspiciously.


    Gradually, that kind of unspeakable surprise, even Cheng Xueyi looked muddled.


    In fact, Qin Mu was also surprised that Master Cheng''s strength actually reached the peak of Qin''s mental skill, which was only half a step away from breaking through the heaven level.


    The real Qi in his body is like a surging river.


    It''s a torrent, it''s going on for a long time.


    Such cultivation is simply appalling.


    Soon, Cheng released Qin Mu and left without saying a word.


    "Grandfather!"


    Cheng Xueyi takes a look at Qin Mu and turns to catch up.


    Leave Cheng Fu and others outside the room.


    "What''s the matter, grandfather?"


    Cheng Xueyi has been chasing the old man''s study, still see the old man''s brow tight, completely a hundred think not its solution appearance.


    "Xueyi, did he come to our house when I was away?"


    The old man suddenly asked this question.


    Cheng Xueyi was surprised, "no No? "


    As if worried about her grandfather''s suspicions, she added, "our Cheng masters are like clouds. If he wants to come in, he will be found."


    This is what Mr. Cheng doesn''t understand.


    He pondered, "I just tested his strength and found that if there was nothing in his body, there would be no real Qi at all. Does he really become a master of foreign Kung Fu just by virtue of his strong training


    Cheng Xueyi seems to say something, but her desire stops.


    Master Cheng muttered, "if not, then his accomplishments should be higher than mine. And it''s not just one or two grades higher. "


    "Ah?"


    Cheng Xueyi can''t help but cry out.


    Qin Mu''s accomplishments are higher than his grandfather''s?


    How is that possible?


    At least in Cheng Xueyi''s cognition, he hasn''t seen anyone higher than his grandfather''s accomplishments.


    "The boy is too deep!"


    Master Cheng said to himself, if he is really the abandoned son of the Qin family, where did he get this cultivation?


    As far as I know, the mental skills of the Qin family in Tiandu are incomplete.


    So the Qin family experts just stay in the same realm as themselves.


    According to the logic of normal people''s thinking, a young man is unlikely to break through this realm.


    If Qin Mu''s accomplishments were deeper than his own, there would be a big problem.


    Master Cheng waved his hand and asked Cheng Xueyi to step back.


    He shut himself up in his study. No one knew what he was doing?


    Cheng Xueyi comes to Qin Mu''s guest room and holds back Cheng Fu. After entering the room, she sees Qin Mu lying on the bed and sending wechat.


    Seeing her coming in, Qin Mu put down her cell phone again, "ah yo. Oh -- "


    " don''t pretend! "


    Cheng Xueyi stares at him, "when are you going to play?"


    "Even my grandfather did not know. What''s the purpose of your coming to Jianghuai? Why do you stay in our house and don''t want to leave again? "


    Qin Mu looked at her with a smile, "can I tell the truth?"


    Cheng Xueyi glared at him again, "nonsense!"


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "I wanted to be the son-in-law of the Cheng family, but your grandfather''s requirements were too high, so I had to give up."


    "Pa -"


    Cheng Xueyi was so angry that she patted him on the body. "Nonsense again, I told them to cut off your tongue!"


    Looking at her fierce eyes, Qin Mu is still smiling.


    Cheng Xueyi snorted: "don''t think I don''t know. Your accomplishments are very high. Last time I wondered how you got into my room. Now I know that with their strength, I can''t find you at all. "Qin Mu, with a simple and honest appearance, scratched his head and laughed.


    This guy always pretends to be honest when it comes to the point.


    Cheng Xueyi doesn''t want to let him go. She stares at him and asks, "come on, how do you come from this cultivation?"


    Qin Mu said in silence, "didn''t I tell you earlier? It was taught by an old man. I lived with him in the mountains for more than ten years. "


    GUI Cai believes that if an old man teaches you casually, you can have such profound cultivation?


    How good should that old man be?


    Only when you know that your grandfather has spent all his life and energy can you reach the present level.


    You are a young man in his twenties, and your accomplishments are higher than him. How can people believe you?


    Seeing that Cheng Xueyi was always suspicious, Qin Mu said helplessly, "are you really so curious?"


    He hooked his finger and said, "come here and I''ll tell you the truth."


    How could Cheng Xueyi be so stupid and cheat me?


    I won''t fall for you.


    Thinking of being attacked by this guy last time, Cheng Xueyi is still upset.


    But Qin Mu looked serious, "what are you thinking? Your face, forehead, where haven''t I kissed? "


    "Do I have to do it again? What''s more, you Cheng masters are like clouds. Who knows if walls have ears? "


    Cheng Xueyi a burst of madness, this Ya of still have face to carry?


    However, she still couldn''t help but gather in front of Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu is serious, "actually I don''t want to say, since you are so curious, I have to tell you, but I want you to swear, don''t tell anyone?"


    Don''t tell anyone?


    Don''t tell anyone I''m worthy of my grandfather? Others may not say it, but they must tell grandfather.


    Seeing Qin Mu so serious, she nodded against her heart.


    Which knows Qin Mu seems very uneasy, "don''t cheat me!"


    "I Why are you lying to me? " Cheng Xueyi is a little guilty.


    "Swear! Hands up, eyes closed


    All right!


    Cheng Xueyi clenches her teeth, raises her hand and just closes her eyes.


    Bo -


    day!


    It''s been attacked again.


    This time it''s still the mouth.


    "You -"


    Cheng Xueyi is so angry that his lungs are going to explode. He said that the old trick should not be repeated. You come again!


    This is the third time!


    Just about to get angry, ye Shao yelled, "snow clothes!"


    Is Cheng Xueyi going to fight with Qin Mu?


    Son of a bitch!


    But when ye Zifei came, she had to bear it.


    But with her beautiful face, she was already angry.


    The girl was biting her teeth and staring at Qin Mu angrily. She wanted to kill him.


    Ye Zifei came in, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing!" Cheng Xueyi is so angry that she turns her head and leaves. She doesn''t care about this son of a bitch any more.

 Chapter 249

    After the meeting in the morning, Chen QIANJIAO and her daughter went to the canteen for dinner.


    At the same time, we also discuss the progress of the rectification of royal clothing.


    After talking about these questions, Chen QIANJIAO asked, "Hey, why don''t you see Qin Mu? What about other people? "


    Lu Yaqing said he went to Cheng''s.


    Chen QIANJIAO was surprised, "why did he go to Cheng''s?"


    Cheng''s family is the head of Jianghuai''s rich family. This boy can really make trouble.


    Even with his tens of billions of chairman, he may not be able to meet Mr. Cheng.


    Lu Yaqing replied, "how do I know? This guy''s been mysterious lately. "


    Chen QIANJIAO seems to be aware of the wrong, a pair of beautiful Danfeng eyes looked at her daughter''s face.


    "Tell me about it."


    Seeing that her mother was so concerned about Qin Mu''s whereabouts, Lu Yaqing had to tell her the truth about what Qin Mu said on the phone.


    "Is he hurt?"


    Chen QIANJIAO was worried when she heard that Qin Mu was injured and wanted to recuperate at Cheng''s home.


    Even Lu Yaqing was surprised that she was so anxious.


    He''s not your son. Why are you in such a hurry?


    Who knows if this guy is heading for Cheng Xueyi?


    He said that he wanted Master Cheng to betroth Cheng Xueyi to him.


    Chen QIANJIAO put down her chopsticks and said, "Zhou Jin, you''ll prepare a gift for me later. Follow me to Cheng''s house."


    Zhou Jin Oh, quickly eat out.


    Lu Yaqing is curious, "Mom, do you really want to go to Cheng''s?"


    Chen QIANJIAO waved her hand. "Master Cheng is hard to get close to. Qin Mu is with him. Who knows if something will happen? I have to go and see. "


    "Yaqing, would you like to go with me?"


    Lu Yaqing shook her head. "I don''t want to go!"


    At about four o''clock in the afternoon, Mr. Cheng was making his flowers in the yard.


    Older people have this hobby.


    When he''s practicing chess, he has nothing to drink.


    It''s said that there are no vulgar things in the Cheng family, and the flowers and plants of Mr. Cheng are also rare.


    Otherwise, how can he cultivate himself?


    The housekeeper came in to report, "master, chairman Chen of QIANJIAO group is here."


    Master Cheng turned and asked, "what?"


    The housekeeper said again, "Chairman Chen of QIANJIAO group has come and brought a lot of gifts."


    Mr. Cheng glared at the housekeeper discontentedly. "You think I''m old and I''m a little bit deaf, don''t you? One more time is enough. Two more times. "


    The housekeeper knew his temper, so he remained silent.


    Master Cheng muttered to himself, "Chen QIANJIAO, what is she doing here? It''s definitely not looking at me. Is it for that kid? "


    He didn''t take charge of Chen QIANJIAO, and told the housekeeper, "let her in!"


    I didn''t come to see myself anyway.


    The housekeeper hurried away, and Mr. Cheng muttered, "this boy is really good. Chen QIANJIAO is so kind to him?"


    "I''m afraid he can''t stay in my Cheng family!"


    Just Cheng Xueyi and ye Zifei came, "grandfather, chairman Chen of QIANJIAO group came."


    Mr. Cheng dragged a long voice, "I know!"


    He got up to wash his hands under the tap.


    "People are afraid that our Cheng family will rob her of her treasure and come to meet her."


    "Ah?"


    Cheng Xueyi turns his mouth and murmurs. If this guy is a treasure, isn''t there a lot of them on the street?


    A lot of them.


    Cheng Xueyi hates this bastard and always takes advantage of himself.


    If I had beaten him, I would have slapped him to death.


    Ye Zifei is watching, and he follows Cheng Xueyi all the time.


    Tangtang''s Ye Shao becomes Cheng Xueyi''s follower.


    Mr. Cheng has just finished washing her hands. Chen QIANJIAO, charming and graceful, comes in with a smile.


    Behind the two bodyguards and Secretary Zhou Jin, bodyguards holding some valuable gifts.


    "Old Cheng!"


    Chen QIANJIAO said hello politely.


    As if he didn''t hear it, Mr. Cheng sat on a rattan chair.


    Cheng Xueyi immediately came up and said, "good aunt QIANJIAO!"


    Chen QIANJIAO looked at Mr. Cheng strangely, "Xueyi, what''s the matter with Mr. Cheng?"


    Cheng Xueyi winks at her, which makes Chen QIANJIAO feel strange.


    She came up again and asked, "Mr. Cheng, what''s the matter with you? Is QIANJIAO not at the right time? I''m not happy with you? "


    Master Cheng glanced at her and said, "don''t be hypocritical. Are you here to ask for a crime?"


    It''s said that Mr. Cheng has a strange temper. It''s true.


    Chen QIANJIAO was completely confused and said, "look what you said, I came here to make amends today. Qin Mu doesn''t obey the rules very much. He doesn''t give you any trouble, does he? "Mr. Cheng looked at the gifts in the hands of the two bodyguards and said slowly, "don''t worry, he will be fine with me. It''s just that when we were fighting today, we accidentally got hurt and were recuperating. If you don''t mind, you can take him back. "


    Chen QIANJIAO was surprised when she heard that Qin Muzhen was injured and had to recuperate.


    If you know the strength of Master Cheng, it''s unfathomable.


    Qin Mu is too ignorant. He has the courage to compete with Master Cheng.


    In fact, Chen QIANJIAO is playing drums in her heart. She hopes Qin Mu won''t make too much noise.


    If the Hu family, Lu family, such as Chen QIANJIAO can survive, but like the Cheng family, Chen QIANJIAO is no matter how big the ability, I''m afraid also can''t bear.


    So she doesn''t want Qin Mu to offend Mr. Cheng.


    So Chen QIANJIAO said with a smile, "it''s ok if it''s OK, it''s ok if it''s OK. Can I see him then? "


    Mr. Cheng seemed very unhappy. "Xueyi, please take chairman Chen to have a look, lest she think our Cheng family abused her."


    Cheng Xueyi is also in the heart strange, grandfather this is how?


    Even if Chen QIANJIAO really takes Qin Mu back, he doesn''t have to be unhappy?


    This expression makes people want to rob his treasure.


    Cheng Xueyi takes Chen QIANJIAO, Zhou Jin and others to Qin Mu''s rest room.


    Qin Mu is busy chatting with girls on the Internet?


    It''s too hard to pass the time alone in bed.


    How about a webcast?


    But it''s a good way to live the traffic, and the Cheng family doesn''t have WiFi.


    didn''t the drunk get a model car when he watched a car show?


    If you watch a live broadcast by yourself, you may be able to play with an anchor.


    Anyway, idle is idle. Don''t waste resources.


    He didn''t expect that the chairman would come to see him in person.


    Hearing Cheng Xueyi''s voice from a distance, he quickly threw away his mobile phone.


    Chen QIANJIAO came with Zhou Jin, "aunt QIANJIAO, he''s here."


    Cheng Xueyi stays outside and doesn''t come in. He hates to see this guy.


    When Chen QIANJIAO and Zhou Jin came in, Qin Mu sat up and said, "Chairman, Secretary Zhou, why are you here?"


    Chen QIANJIAO approached the head of the bed, "Qin Mu, how did you compete with Mr. Cheng? Mr. Cheng is a great fighter in the martial arts world. Are you too brave? Did you hurt anything? "


    Zhou Jin was also beside him, looking at him with concern.


    "Yes, the chairman came to see you immediately when he heard that you were injured and couldn''t even care about your work."


    Qin Mu looked outside, raised his voice and said in a loud voice, "I''m afraid that if I don''t recuperate for a few months, I won''t be able to recover yuan. What can I do without living in Cheng''s house for a year and a half?"

 Chapter 250

    "Secretary Zhou, come here."


    Qin Mu beckons. Zhou Jin goes to the head of the bed. Seeing that Qin Mu wants to whisper, she puts her face together.


    "Go and get rid of that girl outside. I''ll have a word with the chairman."


    Zhou Jin understood and went out as expected, "Miss Cheng, where is the bathroom?"


    Cheng Xueyi didn''t doubt it, but she did.


    Seeing that there was no one outside, Qin Mu said, "Chairman, I''m ok! The body is great. Don''t worry! "


    Chen QIANJIAO is speechless. What are you doing here?


    The Cheng family is no better than other families. You can''t be fooled.


    She wanted to persuade Qin Mu to go back, but Qin Mu changed the subject.


    "Chairman, have you improved your sleep at night? Is it still insomnia as often as before


    Chen QIANJIAO is also very strange, why he suddenly asked this question.


    However, seeing Qin Mu''s serious appearance, she said truthfully, "the sleep state is much better now. In the past, the main thing was that things at work were too annoying. Since you and Yaqing helped me, I''m much more down-to-earth."


    This is the truth, Qin Mu said: "the president is really capable. Judging from her acquisition of royal clothing, she can control such a big company, so you can trust her in the operation of the company."


    "It''s just the cold in your body. It''s always an unstable factor. I have to find a way to help you treat it well." He looked at Chen QIANJIAO and said, "go back first. I''ll see if I can find a way to help you get rid of the cold in your body."


    "Mr. Cheng is highly cultivated and experienced. Maybe he has a good plan."


    Chen QIANJIAO was moved when she heard that Qin Mu was staying in Cheng''s house to find a way to get rid of the cold in her body.


    "You child!"


    His kind eyes fell on Qin Mu and said: "Qin Mu, sometimes I really don''t know how to say it. You help us too much. I want to thank you, but I don''t know what you want? "


    "Don''t say that, chairman. It''s just a lift."


    Qin Mu blushed, a little embarrassed.


    This time, he didn''t pretend.


    It is this kind of simple and honest expression that Chen QIANJIAO particularly likes.


    This kid!


    It''s so warm.


    Chen QIANJIAO touched his forehead and said kindly, "since you''re OK, I''m relieved. But don''t be willful here. "


    Feeling the warm heat from Chen QIANJIAO''s palm, Qin Mu nodded like an obedient child.


    "Chairman, slow down!"


    When Chen QIANJIAO came out, Zhou Jin also came back from the bathroom.


    As the Cheng family is such a big house, public toilets are generally built. She waved, "thank you, Miss Cheng."


    They came out and went to see Mr. Cheng.


    "Mr. Cheng, Qin Mu is bothering me. He''s a naughty kid. If there''s something wrong with him, please take care of him. "


    "Besides, it''s a little bit of a compliment. I hope Mr. Cheng will accept it. "


    Chen QIANJIAO presented a check for 200000 yuan in both hands.


    Mr. Cheng took a look at her. "Chairman Chen really loves this kid. He''s so generous."


    "Don''t worry, the Cheng family can''t treat him badly."


    Chen QIANJIAO is embarrassed to see that old Cheng does not accept the money.


    You know, Chen QIANJIAO is only a junior in front of him.


    Cheng Laode has high expectations. Even if the chief executive wants to see him, I''m afraid it''s not so easy.


    But old Cheng doesn''t seem to dislike Qin Mu. Chen QIANJIAO is relieved.


    Just as she was about to leave awkwardly, Cheng''s eyes suddenly turned sharp and fixed on Chen QIANJIAO''s face.


    "Do you have a chill?"


    Chen QIANJIAO is surprised. Cheng is really an expert. Just look at him and you will know his physical condition. No wonder Qin Mu said he wanted to stay and see if the Cheng family could do anything.


    Chen QIANJIAO nods and doesn''t deny it. She says goodbye to Mr. Cheng and takes Zhou Jin and her bodyguards to leave the house.


    Old Cheng is surprised. How can Chen QIANJIAO be so cold?


    Cheng Xueyi tells the truth.


    On the contrary, Cheng tightened his brows.


    Does Chen QIANJIAO have a jade pendant made of a thousand year old cold jade?


    See the old man back to the room, silent.


    Ye Zifei has been looking at the back of Chen QIANJIAO and Zhou Jin, and says to Cheng Xueyi, "is this the chairman of QIANJIAO group?"


    Cheng Xueyi makes a sound, but she doesn''t care.


    Ye Zifei touched his chin and stood at the door for a long time.


    A sneer of disdain flashed across the corner of his mouth.


    In Cheng''s guest room, Qin Mu is watching the live broadcast, teasing a good-looking anchor sister.


    Ye Zifei opened the door without saying anything. He came in and dragged a chair to sit opposite Qin Mu.Qin Mu looked at him and ignored him.


    Keep watching him live.


    Ye Zifei couldn''t help it. "Ah, what do you mean by Qin? Is Lai staying at the Cheng''s? "


    Qin Mu still ignored him.


    Ye Zifei''s face couldn''t hang, "boy, don''t be crazy with me."


    "I tell you, the snow coat is mine. If you know better, get out of here at once!"


    "Don''t make me do it!"


    Qin Mu finally put down his mobile phone, "ye Zifei, did you eat too much? It hurts to be idle, doesn''t it? If you don''t mind, why are you arguing? "


    Ye Zifei was so angry that he pinched his fist, "believe it or not, I''ll beat you!"


    He stares at Qin Mu, "it''s just a bodyguard of QIANJIAO group. Believe it or not, I''ll crush you every minute."


    Qin Mu''s face flashed a trace of disdain, "you don''t have the courage to measure it. This is the Cheng family. If I have an accident in the Cheng family, you can''t afford to go away. "


    "You -"


    Ye Zifei wanted to teach him a lesson, but he was reminded by Qin Muyi, and his heart was cold again.


    But he just can''t stand his arrogance.


    Extremely sullen, pointing to the door, "are we going to go out alone?"


    Single?


    It''s a fool who fights you.


    Qin Mu snorted. The more ye Zifei wanted to fight with him, the less he would fight with him.


    He''s mad!


    You know, once a man has a strong desire and is not satisfied, he will go crazy after a long time.


    Ye Zifei''s heart is choking this gas, very depressed.


    He just wanted to prove that his strength was better than Qin Mu''s, but others didn''t fight him.


    Ye Zifei''s nose was crooked. He clenched his fist and said angrily, "you wait. There''s a time when you regret it!"


    Cheng Xueyi is coming.


    "What are you doing? The whole Cheng family heard it. "


    Qin Mu has a thick skin. "He said he likes you and told me to get out of Cheng''s house. If I don''t promise, he will hit me. "


    "You..."


    Where can ye Zifei''s face hang?


    Nima, what happened between men? How did this guy come out directly?


    Seeing Cheng Xueyi''s angry face, ye Zifei said, "Oh, it''s not Xueyi, let me explain. "


    Explain what?


    Two big men talking about it?


    If you''re full, hold on!


    I have a family mission. I can''t marry these two guys.


    Unless there are nine descendants among them.


    Cheng Xueyi said calmly, "I don''t want you to talk about this boring problem again. Or you all get out of here! "


    "Oh, don''t be angry. It''s not me. It''s him who loves you secretly. What''s the matter with me?"


    Qin Mu just added fuel to the fire and roasted the leaves on the fire.


    Where is ye Zifei still calm?


    "Qin, I''ll kill you!"


    Seeing that he is about to pounce on him, Cheng Xueyi says angrily, "ye Zifei, you''ve had enough!"


    PS: today''s second shift, tomorrow''s fourth, thank you

 Chapter 251

    "No, Xueyi, let me explain!"


    Ye Zifei is too depressed. How can this guy be so shameless?


    Between two men, how can you tell Cheng Xueyi?


    Especially see Cheng Xueyi angry face, ye Zifei feel good no face.


    His high and brilliant image was destroyed by this boy in an instant.


    After being drunk by Cheng Xueyi, he is still unconvinced.


    "Don''t stop me. I have to compete with him today."


    Seeing ye Zifei''s roaring appearance, Cheng Xueyi sighs and looks at this guy sympathetically. It''s not me who''s stopping you. Maybe you don''t even know how to die?


    Can you beat him?


    "Keke --"


    Qin Mu got up from the bed, stayed in the room for too long, and went out to breathe.


    Ye Zifei is still shouting, "Qin, are you a man? I''m the one to pick with you. "


    "If I lose, I''ll go. If you lose, you go!"


    "If you don''t have the courage, you don''t deserve to be a man!"


    Just in the afternoon, Cheng Xue''s cousins came back, as well as his cousins.


    When I heard the cry from the backyard, I gathered around to join in the fun.


    "Snow clothes, who are these two men? It''s going to be our Cheng family. "


    A woman who is several years older than Cheng Xueyi is swaying her sexy waist.


    This is Cheng Xueyi''s cousin. She was engaged not long ago. I heard that she was a very successful disciple of a wealthy family.


    Young, in charge of tens of billions of funds.


    "Yes, who are they? Won''t we fight in our house? "


    Cheng Xueyi''s cousin runs over and asks curiously.


    Then there are five or six boys, some of whom are 30 years old. They should be Cheng Xueyi''s cousins.


    "Snow clothes, what''s the matter?"


    My cousin is like Cheng Tieshan. He is the eldest grandson of the Cheng family and the leader of the younger generation.


    His strength, in the younger generation, is definitely a good hand.


    If Master Cheng reaches the peak of the earth level, then his cousin, Cheng Xueyi, is at least the Ninth level of the Xuan level.


    It is also a step away to break through the ground level.


    A young man in his early 30s is absolutely powerful.


    At a glance, he saw that ye Shao''s accomplishments were almost as good as his own.


    I was shocked in my heart.


    "Yes, Xueyi, what''s the matter?"


    These cousins are very curious.


    Although they all know that Cheng Xueyi is the apple of my grandfather''s eye, they are not jealous.


    Cheng Xueyi is speechless. "This is Ye Shao, the second young master of the Ye family in Tiandu."


    "Ah?"


    God Less leaves?


    A group of people were shocked. The Ye family is a super rich family in Tiandu.


    How did he come to the Cheng family?


    People look at Cheng Xueyi, and instantly understand what happened.


    Ha ha ha


    Interesting.


    Needless to say, it must be the most beautiful snow clothes in our family.


    Although the children of Cheng family seldom deal with Tiandu group, they can''t help being polite.


    Seeing that Cheng Xueyi''s brothers and sisters are so polite to themselves, ye Shao suddenly looks up.


    "Don''t mention it. Everyone will come to play in the future."


    Almost all the people get together, Cheng Xueyi expresses helplessness.


    Then the sexy cousin said, "Hey, who is this handsome guy?"


    Dare to challenge with Ye Shao, isn''t it Tiandu?


    Ye Shao looks at Qin Mu with disdain and provocation. At the moment, he is thinking more and more about fighting with Qin Mu, so as to open up the eyes of these Cheng family children.


    Seeing that Qin Mu didn''t speak, he joked, "Hey, are you being asked? Why don''t you talk? "


    Qin Mu was too lazy to pay attention to him.


    Cheng Xueyi said: "he is Qin Mu!"


    It''s just four words, and it doesn''t mention the identity background.


    Ye shaozheng is proud, Cheng Xueyi seems to fall to his side this time.


    But he didn''t know that these people were all surprised to hear Qin Mu''s name.


    "Are you Qin Mu?"


    I''ll go!


    They abandoned Ye Shao and surrounded Qin Mu.


    It''s like seeing a big star.


    "Are you really Qin Mu?"


    Several cousins of Cheng Xueyi come around, looking curious.


    Especially a few little girls, they are very excited.


    Their attitude towards Qin Mu is totally different from that just now.


    Ye Zifei is upset in his heart. What do you mean?


    How dare you feel that you are not as rich as he is?Ye Zifei''s heart is unbalanced again.


    Cousin Cheng Xueyi came over and said, "you are Qin Mu. I''ve heard so much about you. My brother''s name is really like thunder. "


    Like the old man, he reached over to explore Qin Mu''s strength.


    It''s a pity that even Mr. Cheng can''t find out his depth. How can he try to find out Qin Mu''s strength?


    So Qin Mu just a smile, no matter how he tried, still full of spring.


    Cheng Xueyi''s cousin is very strange, full of fog.


    At this time, ye Zifei was even more upset when he saw that everyone loved Qin Mu so much.


    He came up to him and said, "don''t grin, Qin. If you''re a man, we''ll fight."


    Fight, fight, fight.


    Single!


    The Cheng family, a group of young people who are addicted to martial arts, fight like chicken blood one by one, for fear that the world will not be in chaos.


    Ye Zifei is a face air, provocative Piao Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu looked at him and shook his head.


    "Ye Zifei, I don''t know whether you are really stupid or fake?"


    "There are so many men in the world. Is it useful for us to fight here?"


    "You don''t ask if Xueyi agrees. If both of us have a discount, and our legs are broken or broken, she has no plan at all. Were you stupid then? "


    Well?


    Qin Mu said this, everyone was confused.


    Yes!


    In case you two are disabled, Cheng Xueyi doesn''t have this idea at all, isn''t it for nothing?


    Only heard Qin Mu light way, "Miss Cheng, she is that concubine, life only love hero.". Unless you have the ability to be a hero like Xiang Yu, even if you win, I''ll lose it! "


    Ye Zifei''s face was blue and white for a while.


    Qin Mu hit him again, "it''s not that I don''t fight with you, you are not my opponent at all."


    I''ll go!


    Ye Zifei was so angry that his lungs were about to explode, "what kind of cow? If we have the ability, let''s fight alone now. "


    But Qin Mu said with a smile, "why should I brag? I don''t believe you go to Jianghuai street to inquire. I choose hundreds of people by myself, but none of them dare to say anything. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People are speechless. Can these little gangsters on the street count?


    Qin Mu had a full mouth addiction, stretching, "I have to go back to my room to have a rest, it''s hard to tell you so much."


    Cheng Xueyi''s cousin shook his head. Such a person can fight hundreds of times.


    However, Qin Mu''s boasting ability, they really convinced.


    But ye Zifei didn''t break him.


    But how can he swallow it?


    In front of so many young people in the Cheng family, where is his face?


    Seeing that Qin Mu was about to leave, he was so angry that he came to Qin Mu''s heart in a flash.


    "Come back!"


    Ye Zifei''s body method is very strange.


    and he kept his mind on showing off his strength, so he played the best skill of Ye family.


    Acupoint puncher.


    PS: is there any applause today? Brothers, let''s praise the chapter!


    There are monthly tickets can also support, thank you!

 Chapter 252

    Ye''s pulse is a unique acupoint puncher.


    Stop the boy first, then play slowly.


    When ye Zifei poked two fingers, Qin Mu froze there.


    The young people of the Cheng family opened their mouths in surprise when they saw this scene.


    In particular, Cheng Xueyi''s cousin, the old man let him travel north and south, well-informed.


    Ye''s acupoint puncher is a unique one in ancient martial arts.


    Once he points, he can only be at the mercy of others.


    Even if you change yourself, I''m afraid you can''t break his ban.


    Looking at Ye Zi, Qin Mu didn''t know.


    Ha ha -


    it''s a hit. Let''s see how I can kill you.


    Ye Zi was not very happy to see that he had ordered Qin Mu''s acupoints.


    Qin Mu seemed to be slow to respond, and his figure stagnated, "Hey, how can I not move?"


    "Let me go, ye Zifei. You''re not a man. You''re sneaking. "


    Ye Zifei laughs and goes to Qin Mu with a special air. "You''re surnamed Qin, aren''t you? How about now? Why don''t you try it? "


    Qin Mu glared at him angrily, "what kind of hero are you taking advantage of others'' danger? If it wasn''t for me and Mr. Cheng that they were hurt, could you please hit me? "


    "I''ll go!" Where does ye Zifei take this Qi?


    "Boy, I use Ye''s unique technique. No matter how good your martial arts are, no matter how powerful you are, you can''t break through the acupoints. Unless you kneel down and admit defeat, I''ll let you go. "


    Cut!


    Qin Mu despised this kind of person very much.


    Always call people to admit defeat, admit a loss, you have face?


    Admit defeat, Cheng Xueyi will marry you?


    Qin Mu didn''t bother to pay attention to him, but he saw so many young people of the Cheng family gathered here to join in the fun.


    He decided to play with them.


    "Ye Zifei, can you untie my acupoints?"


    "Don''t understand!" Ye Zifei was determined and looked at Qin Mu jokingly. He finally pulled back the game.


    His eyes glanced at Cheng Xueyi, and his face was naturally more proud.


    The young people of the Cheng family screamed one by one, making the quiet backyard lively.


    "I don''t understand, then I''ll go!"


    Qin Mu said that Ye Zi had to vomit blood. He really didn''t believe it. If he was pointed by himself, could he still walk?


    This is bullshit.


    But before he finished, Qin Mu jumped up and walked like a zombie.


    Cheng Xueyi''s cousin stares at Qin Mu with suspicion on his face.


    Can you jump when you''re hit?


    This guy is playing with me!


    Ye Zifei''s face is completely green. He dares to touch his own acupoints, but it doesn''t work on him at all.


    How can he jump if he''s caught?


    Ah, I''ve been fooled by this boy again.


    Ye shaozheng is about to get angry, coughing -


    a dignified voice comes. People look around and see Cheng Tieshan. They don''t know when he''s coming.


    Silent, back hand and stand, a face so serious that people fear.


    "Dad -"


    "Uncle -"


    when Cheng Xueyi and others met, they immediately became a lot more clever.


    Cheng Tieshan came over and said, "what are you doing? It''s so loud that it affects your grandmother''s chanting of Buddha. "


    There is a Buddhist hall behind Cheng''s family. Cheng Xueyi''s grandmother lives in the Buddhist hall, eating fast and chanting Buddha every day.


    They are making noise here, affecting grandma.


    Cheng Tieshan was a shout, the crowd scattered in a swarm.


    Qin Mu stretched himself, yawned and went back to his room.


    Cheng Tieshan has been looking at his back, thinking.


    Ye Zifei feels very disappointed. He answers the phone and leaves Cheng''s home angrily.


    "Dad


    Cheng Xueyi came over and called softly.


    Cheng Tieshan looked at his daughter and said, "snow clothes, this leaf is not worthy of you."


    Cheng Xueyi is not embarrassed. He doesn''t mean it at all. It''s a shame for him here.


    Cheng Tieshan didn''t say anything more. He turned and went to the old man''s study.


    "Dad! I''m back. "


    Old Cheng was drinking tea and nodded to his son, "what''s the matter?"


    Cheng Tieshan sat down and said, "the Qin family is aware of this. If it''s not what I expected, they will soon be in Jianghuai. "


    "Let them come!"


    Cheng frowned, "recently I have a hunch that the most critical time is getting closer and closer to us."


    "You mean the descendants of the nine ethnic groups are about to appear?" Cheng Tieshan is also curious.


    Mr. Cheng drank tea. "The young man surnamed Qin is so powerful that even I can''t find out his depth."


    Cheng Tieshan was shocked. "Is he more powerful than you?"


    With that, he muttered again, how could it be?"Dad, where did he come from?"


    Cheng shook his head, "he has been unwilling to expose his strength, so I left him at home."


    "Oh, I remember." Cheng Tieshan told the old man what happened just now, "I''m afraid they''ll fight. If they hurt either side, it''s not good, so stop them in time."


    Cheng is more surprised, "even Ye''s pulse of acupoints are invalid to him?"


    "That shows that his strength has really reached an unfathomable level."


    "I see!" Cheng Tieshan said: "the Qin family has always refused to admit this fact, they are in the next big move."


    "Say it!" Mr. Cheng is more interested in this issue.


    Cheng Tieshan said, "it''s possible that they saw that this bastard had good aptitude, so they used such a cruel move. He drove him out of the house, and then sent experts to raise him and provide him with the family''s mental skills. "


    "What they did was to serve the Qin family, which was of great use at the critical time. Of course, it''s just my personal guess, and I think it''s all right. "


    "If you speculate like this, it''s naturally consistent with the news he told Xueyi."


    "He grew up in the mountains with an old man when he was young, and everything was so consistent."


    Cheng suddenly laughed, "the Qin family is buried deep enough."


    "If we make it clear, we will have a chance to find the descendants of the nine ethnic groups more quickly. It''s a complete lesson from our ancestors. "


    Cheng Tieshan nodded and said, "in this case, we don''t have to waste time on Qin Mu. Anyway, it''s a foregone conclusion that he is the abandoned son of the Qin family. "


    Mr. Cheng said slowly: "Tieshan, we should not exclude Xiao Qin or rely too much on him. As a friend''s relationship reservation, maybe it will come in great use at some time. "


    "Yes, I see." Cheng Tieshan stood up and said goodbye to the old man.


    When he came out, he was in a good mood and his steps were light.


    During this period of time, we have finally figured out a problem.


    This is a very meaningful thing for the Cheng family.


    At the moment, ye Zifei is drinking in a nightclub.


    Buddha flattered to accompany beside, he called a dozen princesses to accompany him, ye Zifei was driven out.


    These women in the playground are not interesting.


    Of course, the Buddha knows that he has been staying in Cheng''s house all this time, and it is likely that he has been eating in Cheng''s house.


    Just about to ask, someone came in to report, "Buddha, Duan Shao is here."


    "Duan Shao? Which segment is less? Who dares to call himself Duan Shao in front of Laozi


    Ye Zifei glared angrily, and the Buddha immediately explained with a smile, "this Duanshao is one of the four major families in Jianghuai, the son of Duan family. Do you want to see ye Shao? "


    Ye Zifei put the wine cup away and said, "no! All kinds of dogs and cats have come together. "


    Don''t you see you''re upset?

 Chapter 253

    The Buddha saw that ye Zifei was not in high spirits and waved the others out.


    He brought a glass of wine, "Ye Shao, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Zifei took up the cup and said, "tell me, what did Qin do in Jianghuai?"


    As soon as the Buddha heard this, he quickly guessed what he had done. He turned his eyes and told Qin Mu everything about Jianghuai.


    "He appeared so abruptly that many people didn''t know where he came from."


    The Buddha asked tentatively, "Ye Shao, have you heard something?"


    Ye Zifei said with disdain, "he really thinks he''s a kid of the Qin family. Hum! It''s just an illegitimate son who can''t be seen. "


    Of course, the Ye family knew about the Qin family''s abandonment of their son. They made a very clear investigation.


    Not only them, but also other families.


    So ye Zifei is very disdainful.


    Think of surnamed Qin with Cheng Xueyi so close, he is not happy.


    But today he has one thing that he can''t understand. Why did he use the unique acupoint puncher of the Ye family, which doesn''t work on Qin?


    This problem, he has not thought about.


    Buddha saw him stand up and walk towards the outside, quickly catch up, "Ye Shao, where to go?"


    "Restroom!"


    "Hey, there''s a bathroom in the box!"


    The Buddha saw that he was drunk and swayed when he walked, so he had to follow him.


    The bathroom of the nightclub is very large, with a row of more than ten men urinating.


    Two people stand together, ye Zifei is still thinking about the point in his mind.


    Turning to see the Buddha urinating nearby, ye Zifei reached over and patted him on the shoulder.


    Where did Buddha think of this kind of joke?


    Isn''t this peeing?


    All of a sudden, the body can''t move.


    "Ah, ah!"


    "Ye Shao, why point my acupoints? Let me go, let me go


    Ye Zifei zipped up, washing his hands and looking at the Buddha.


    I don''t talk.


    Then smile and walk out of the bathroom alone.


    "Ye Shao, ye Shao, can''t you make such a joke?" the Buddha cried in the bathroom


    Who knows his voice startled the bodyguards outside, at least four bodyguards rushed in, "Buddha, what''s the matter?"


    "I can''t move any more. Help me to open the acupoints."


    Where can these bodyguards solve acupoints?


    One by one, they were staring at the Buddha and did not dare to move.


    But Buddha was still standing in the urinal peeing, and several people looked at each other.


    Ye Zifei went back to the box and poured himself.


    This Ya''s also enough ruthless, Leng is here to drink four hours of wine.


    Buddha stood in the bathroom for four hours.


    Several bodyguards blocked up the bathroom, forbidding anyone to enter.


    It is estimated that this night is the most depressing one for Buddha. He was pointed and untied automatically four hours later.


    When he was held back to the box, ye feixiao was very happy.


    Son of a bitch, Lao Tzu''s acupoint pointing technique doesn''t work. Why doesn''t it work for Qin?


    This evening, his mood suddenly improved.


    Only Buddha came back to Wencheng villa depressed.


    Lin Ruolan is reading in the villa.


    Buddha is back.


    But Buddha''s legs trembled, and Lin Ruolan came up, "what''s the matter?"


    Buddha waved to the crowd to step down.


    Lin Ruolan poured a glass of water for him, and the Buddha sat down, "Ruolan, Qin Mu is the abandoned son of the Qin family, which is basically certain."


    Lin Ruolan said, "is this the information provided by Ye Zifei?"


    Buddha drank water, "Qin Mu has been staying in the Cheng family these days. I think the Cheng family is also interested in his life experience."


    "If we have all the right information, what we want may fall into Qin Mu''s hands."


    Lin Ruolan did not understand, "since he is the abandoned son of the Qin family, where does his cultivation come from?"


    Buddha said, "this is where our head is big. So we must continue to investigate, if necessary, Ruolan, you have to continue to approach him. It''s better to get what we need from him. "


    Lin Ruolan nodded, "I will try my best."


    If we can get the tea, we can get something to drink


    Lin Ruolan''s eyes lingered, his eyes stroked the Buddha''s face, and he said nothing more.


    Buddha waved his hand, "go to bed early. The rest is up to you."


    "Then you should rest early too!"


    Lin Ruolan said good night to Buddha and turned to leave.


    The Buddha leaned on the rattan chair and coiled the beads in his hand.


    No one knows what he is thinking.During this period of time, it seems surprisingly calm.


    Teng Wang and Leidi stay in Wuzheng villa to recover, and Qin Mu has been at Cheng''s for nearly a week.


    Zhao Wenqi and Lu Yating, two busy people, have just come back from traveling outside. It is said that Qin Mu has been staying in the Cheng family, so they are going to pick up someone at the Cheng family.


    Chen QIANJIAO is not willing to let them go to Cheng''s house. These two girls are too tossing about. If they give you something to toss about, they can''t afford it.


    Fortunately, when they were talking about Qin Mu, there was a sound of car horn outside.


    The bodyguard on duty yelled, "brother Qin is back, brother Qin is back."


    People run out to see, I go!


    How did this guy get back in a van.


    Zhao Wenqi and Lu Yating ran over and looked at the thing covered by black cloth on the truck and asked, "what is this?"


    Qin Mu said: "don''t ask, call someone to unload the goods."


    Four bodyguards came out of the villa and unloaded the goods from the truck. They found that it was a bed.


    Chen QIANJIAO also came out, "Qin Mu, why do you get a bed back?"


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "Chairman, it''s nothing. I just want to give you a gift."


    Everyone is moving the bed, Lu Yaqing also came back from work.


    Qin Mu said hello to her, she should not, driving to the underground garage.


    "President, president!"


    "Ah, what do you mean, ignoring me?"


    For a few days, Lu Yaqing was angry?


    Did you provoke her?


    Qin Mu couldn''t understand it.


    But at the moment, he has no time to think about the president''s mind. He asked people to move the bed to the second floor. When he went upstairs, he kept shouting, be careful, be careful. You can''t afford to break it!


    Lu Yaqing came out of the underground garage and asked strangely, "Mom, what''s this for?"


    Chen QIANJIAO shrugged, "I don''t know. He said it was a gift for me."


    Qin Mu took people to change Chen QIANJIAO''s bed. Seeing that everyone was sweating, Qin Mu gave them cigarettes and asked them to go down to have a rest.


    Not to mention, the bed is heavy.


    I don''t know what material it is.


    Chen QIANJIAO four people went upstairs, Lu Yating asked, "Qin Mu, what are you doing? Why change my mother''s bed for no reason? "


    Qin Mu wiped his sweat and sat down, "you don''t understand. This is a treasure. If the chairman of the board sleeps in this bed, she will be young forever. And the quality of sleep is very good. I sleep soundly. "


    "Is it so amazing?" Everyone is suspicious.


    Especially Lu Yating, "you don''t want to please my mother, the real intention is for my sister?"


    Qin Mu is not polite to give her a burst of chestnut, scared Lu Yating tongue, quickly flash to one side.


    "You know what a girl knows. I saw that the chairman had a bad sleep and had a lot of dreams at night, so I tried every means to get this bed back. "


    He patted the bed board. "Do you know what it''s made of? Agarwood, understand? "


    Chen QIANJIAO and Lu Yaqing are staring big eyes, there are agarwood to make a bed? What a luxury!


    No wonder the smell of this bed always has a special aroma. It turns out that there is a rare aloes in the rumor.


    Qin Mu picked up the pillow again, "especially this pillow, which is made of the best agarwood made by a skillful craftsman. No matter how rich you are, you can''t buy it. "

 Chapter 254

    Of course, Chen QIANJIAO and Lu Yaqing know that even the bed made of agarwood, not to mention the pillow of jialanmu, is not what ordinary people can expect.


    Lu Yating heard that the bed was so magical that she couldn''t help screaming, "Wow, mom, I''m going to sleep with you tonight."


    Chen QIANJIAO walked to Qin Mu with a smile, "Qin Mu, how can I thank you for being so kind to me?"


    Qin Mu waved his hand indifferently, "don''t thank you. Maybe it''s still a family in the future! I''m also concerned about the health of the chairman, so I have to think of ways everywhere. "


    Ah?


    Everyone looked at this guy and said that you didn''t think much of Lu Yaqing, did you?


    Lu Yaqing took a look at him and left the room speechless. "Mom, I''ll go back to my room and change my clothes first."


    Lu Yating also jumped out and ran, "Wenqi, let''s go too!"


    Chen QIANJIAO looked at Qin Mu strangely. Qin Mu suddenly responded, "ah, ah, I don''t mean that. Don''t think about it askew!"


    "Qin Mu, don''t leave tonight. I''ll ask the kitchen to prepare dinner."


    Chen QIANJIAO asks Qin Mu to stay at home for dinner.


    Qin Mu waved his hand, "no, no, I have something to do."


    Finish saying, unexpectedly hurried to leave, seem some very embarrassed.


    "The child!"


    Chen QIANJIAO looked at his back and shook her head.


    When Qin Mu drives back to the rented courtyard, Zhou Jin and Zhu Nuo are going out to eat.


    Seeing Qin Mu coming back, Zhou Jin was surprised and said, "eh? Aren''t you going to stay in the Cheng family as your son-in-law? Why did you come back all of a sudden? "


    "Who said that? There''s something wrong Qin Mu didn''t get out of the car and asked them, "where are you going?"


    Juno said in blunt Mandarin, "Oh, let''s go to dinner."


    "Get in the car!" Qin Mu smiles and pinches Juno''s face beside the car.


    It is said that junuo has done a good job in QIANJIAO group, and Chen QIANJIAO is full of praise for her.


    When Zhou Jin saw that he was doing this to Zhu Nuo, she said, "Qin Mu, Zhu Nuo is still a child. Don''t make up her mind."


    With Zhou Jin, Qin Mu is also very relaxed.


    "So you can have an idea?"


    Zhou Jin gave him a silent stare and got on the bus with Zhu Nuo.


    Qin Mu looked at Zhou Jin''s sexy body and joked, "Secretary Zhou, are you still going to get married? If we''re not going to get married, why don''t we make do with it? "


    Zhou Jin was angry but hit him, "do you mean I don''t want anyone?"


    How can a woman in her twenties be so beautiful that no one wants her?


    Qin Mu hastened to explain, "I don''t mean that. Don''t put your hat on people?"


    Zhou Jin is too lazy to pay attention to him, "drive your car well, we are starving."


    I''m hungry, too!


    Qin Mu once again through the rearview mirror, looking at a black dress of Zhou Jin.


    Lu Guofang, the girl who killed people, just let herself taste a sweet, she went abroad again.


    I can only suffer by myself during this time.


    At the moment, Qin Mu muttered in his heart, I really don''t know how Zhou Jin came here?


    Doesn''t she have any idea of that?


    I don''t know why, Zhou Jin suddenly found this guy''s eyes suspicious, but she never thought through, this Ya''s heart is thinking about his own thing?


    Driving to the street, Qin Mu asked Zhu Nuo, "what do you like to eat? Shall we accompany you to Western food? "


    But Juno shook his head. "No, I''d better have Chinese food. I heard that there is a hot pot in Donghua cuisine. Shall we have a try? "


    Qin Mu wiped sweat, "eat hot pot in summer?"


    He explained to Juno that Donghua has many famous cuisines. If she likes them, she can try them.


    Juno nodded innocently.


    When she came to Donghua, she wanted to understand the profound Donghua culture.


    When Zhou Jin saw that Zhu Nuo wanted to eat Donghua food, she patted Qin Mu on the shoulder, "let''s find a better place."


    "If it''s a weekend, you can take her to the countryside and eat authentic local food."


    Isn''t it popular for people in big cities to go to the countryside to eat local food?


    But there is certainly not enough time today.


    Qin Mu is not familiar with these. He is not a foodie.


    Zhou Jin pondered, "let''s go to the appetizer goose restaurant."


    Appetizer goose restaurant is a new restaurant. It''s said that it tastes good there.


    Some time ago, Zhou Jin was busy in Tongcheng. When she came back to hear about it, she suggested to Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu turned on the navigation and drove the car directly.


    Now in business, the most important thing is service.


    As soon as Qin Mu''s car stopped, someone came to say hello.


    When they heard that the three were going to have dinner, the driver immediately called the waiter to come and ask them to arrange it.A beautiful woman in Donghua style led the three to the luxurious restaurant on the second floor.


    Qin Mu solicited the opinions of the two beauties with great grace, ordered good dishes and ordered a bottle of wine.


    I remember last time, Zhou Jin drank too much, so this time, drink less.


    "Qin Mu, I have contacted the landlord and aunt about the house."


    Zhou Jin drinks tea and mentions what Qin Mu ordered last time.


    "What did she say?"


    "Auntie said it would cost more than three million." Zhou Jin takes out her mobile phone and shows the information to Qin Mu.


    The price of the other party is 3.79 million, and the transaction tax is borne by the buyer. If she agrees, she will go back to China for the transfer.


    Qin Mu should say, "more than three million is not expensive. Make up your mind."


    I used to have 10 million yuan in my own card. After I bought a car, I had more than 5 million yuan left, which was enough to pay for it.


    Zhou Jin asked curiously, "do you really want to buy it?"


    "Yes, why not? More than three million is not expensive. "


    Zhou Jin asked again, "what are you going to do after you buy it?"


    Qin Mu is speechless. What else can I do if I buy a house? There''s a place to live in.


    Of course, as a man, if you don''t even have a place to live.


    How to arrange your powerful harem?


    Let them sleep on the street?


    Or do you let yourself have a soft meal?


    It''s not my style.


    Qin Mu said, "help me to implement the house, and the householder will write your name. You and Juno will live upstairs, and I will live downstairs. "


    "I won''t live here long either." Zhou Jin whispered.


    Doesn''t she have a suite? She''s the only daughter on her parents'' side.


    So Zhou Jin is not short of money.


    Qin Mu looked at Zhou Jin, "are you in love again?"


    Zhou Jin gave him a white look, "nonsense."


    "What''s your hurry? Help me get this down. I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of? "


    "Secretary Zhou, didn''t you promise to help me chase director Liu?"


    Zhou Jin''s eyes are very strange, looked at Qin Mu one eye, finally agreed to come down, "well, I''ll help you deal with it first, later you want to transfer something, tell me at any time."


    Juno listened and didn''t cut in.


    Just after that, there was a two by two voice from the stairway, "I''m going to make a reservation tonight. Please clear it for me right away."


    Clean up?


    Who''s pulling like that?


    Qin Mu looked at the staircase and saw Zhang Yufei coming up.


    Seeing Zhang Yufei, Qin Mu was happy.


    He waved to Zhang Yufei, who was confused when he saw Qin Mu and Zhou Jin there.


    Nima!


    "Qin Qin Brother Just now, Zhang Yufei, who was still full of excitement, called out.

 Chapter 255

    "Zhou Secretary Zhou


    Zhang Yufei came over and said hello to them awkwardly.


    Qin Mu stood up and said, "Secretary Zhou, if you want to make a reservation, let''s go!"


    why don''t you see the rain?


    Quickly pull Qin Mu, "brother Qin, you are laughing at me."


    This goods Piao Piao Piao Zhou Jin and Zhu Nuo, flatter a way, "can have a meal with elder brother Qin and two big beauties, that how big face?"? Why don''t brother Qin and two beauties give me face and I''ll be the host today? "


    Qin Mu said yes, he is not polite to the goods.


    Anyway, he is rich and stupid.


    Although Jinyi clothing was acquired by QIANJIAO group, it retained the shares of their father and son.


    Although their father and son don''t hold many shares at present, with the development of QIANJIAO group, their value naturally doubled.


    Zhang Yufei sat down. The local tyrant''s nature was exposed. He asked the waiter, "bring me all the best dishes here."


    Then he asked, "brother Qin, two beauties, what kind of wine do you drink?"


    The wine they ordered just now hasn''t come yet? Qin Mu asked Zhou Jin for advice.


    "We''ll drink whatever you say?"


    Zhou Jin and Zhang Yufei are no strangers. They have dealt with each other in Tongcheng.


    So Zhou Jin said, "I can''t drink much anyway. You can drink whatever you like."


    Juno was stunned. What was he going to drink?


    When Zhang Yufei saw her politeness, he called, "let''s go to Maotai, just to let this foreign friend taste our state banquet."


    Seeing that Qin Mu didn''t object, Zhang Yufei asked the waiter to bring two Cordyceps sinensis, "brother Qin, you smoke, take it!"


    Qin Mu looked at the goods suspiciously. What do you mean?


    So polite?


    Qin Mu conveniently put the cigarette beside him, and the meal came up. Zhang Yufei was very polite and made a toast to the three people.


    In the middle of the meal, Zhou Jin answered the phone.


    Seeing that Zhou Jin got up and left, the thief came to him, "brother Qin, is Secretary Zhou married?"


    "Keke -"


    sure enough, those who have nothing to do are either traitors or thieves.


    It turns out that the goods are for Zhou Jin.


    Qin Mu really took it. His eyes are poisonous.


    Zhou Jin is the kind of woman who is very feminine, perhaps because she was married.


    Her visible style is always unforgettable.


    Just after Zhou Jin called, Qin Mu looked at Zhou Jin''s swaying posture, which was really charming.


    No wonder Zhang Yufei got her idea.


    He glanced at Zhang Yufei and said ambiguously, "does she look like a married person to you?"


    Zhang Yufei scratched his head. "I really don''t know!"


    "Hey, hey Those who are not married now are no different from those who have been married. "


    "Alas


    The goods sighed, "to tell you the truth, I''ve played a lot outside. Those unmarried girls are not flattering. They know more about posture than I do. "


    "Besides, they have made enough money outside. When they go back to their hometown, they become big girls again. Then I''ll find an honest man to marry. "


    "That''s how many girls we used to play with. Now the children are several years old. Unfortunately, their husbands are still in the dark? "


    "It''s often said on the Internet that Luohong is just a ruthless thing, and the hospital can repair it. It''s all fake! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mu took a sip of wine and looked at Zhou Jin, who came from all kinds of money. He said faintly, "if you want to play with a woman, I advise you not to make up her mind, or I''ll screw off your head and be a chamber pot."


    Zhou Jin is a divorced woman. Qin Mu doesn''t want her to be hurt again.


    Although there is nothing between myself and Zhou Jin, as a friend, I have the obligation to protect her.


    With the financial resources of Zhang Yufei''s family, if he can really give Zhou Jin a stable living environment and give her the love she wants, it doesn''t matter.


    If you dare to mess around, Qin Mu will be rude.


    Of course, everything is decided by Zhou Jin himself.


    As long as she is willing, Qin Mu will not stop her, but will help her.


    Zhang Yufei was so surprised that he knocked the cup over. "Brother Qin, I don''t mean that. How dare I play with a goddess like Secretary Zhou? I just love how she feels


    Then he scratched his head, "Hey, hey Don''t worry, I won''t mess with you. "


    Zhou Jin came, "what are you talking about?"


    "He said he liked you!"


    Juno, who hasn''t talked much, suddenly opens his mouth.


    Zhang Yufei was so scared that he was so nervous.


    Qin Mu is also ignorant, Zhu Nuo actually understood?


    This girl has a good language talent.


    Zhou Jin made a big red face, knew that he would not ask this."Nonsense, don''t you know I''m married?"


    Zhou Jin is the person who has seen the big scene in the end, immediately adjust to come over, serious way.


    Qin Mu took a look at Zhou Jin and didn''t explain.


    Zhang Yufei was even more embarrassed when he heard that Zhou Jin was married.


    Since I met Zhou Jin in Royal dress, he didn''t inquire about Zhou Jin''s private life.


    Qin Mu can see that Zhou Jin has no idea of starting a second relationship.


    After dinner, Zhang Yufei will invite three people to KTV, Zhou Jin directly said not to go.


    Juno also shook his head, so Qin Mu sent them back.


    Zhou Jin went upstairs, and soon called to the downstairs, "Qin Mu, take a bath quickly, so that I can help you wash your clothes together."


    Well?


    What kind of bath are you taking so early?


    I''m going out for a walk?


    Since moving here, Qin Mu''s clothes have been washed by Zhou Jin.


    And every time after drying, Zhou Jin would fold the clothes neatly and put them in his wardrobe.


    Listen to Zhou Jin said ready to wash clothes, Qin Mu quickly went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    Soon change the clothes and give them to Zhou Jin.


    There is a washroom upstairs. Zhou Jin usually washes clothes downstairs.


    Wearing the long hair that had just been washed and only wearing the Nightgown, Zhou Jin was walking with a pair of big white legs.


    Under the wide Nightgown, there is a pair of very active shadow.


    As before, Qin Mu leaned by the door to watch Zhou Jin wash clothes.


    See Zhou Jin hard to rub collar, this guy looked at, it''s not right.


    Squat down slowly and refuse to get up again.


    Juno finished his bath and came out with his clothes in his arms.


    Her clothes are washed by washing machine every time, only Zhou Jin likes to wash them by hand.


    When she saw Qin Mu squatting there, she called out, "Qin, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Excuse me, I''m going in."


    Qin Mu covered his stomach, "stomachache, don''t make trouble!"


    "What''s the matter? Did you have a bad stomach? "


    When they heard that he had a stomachache, they put down their work and came to help him.


    "No, no! I''ll just squat. "


    Qin Mu was trying to stop him, but they were too concerned about him.


    One left and one right, holding his arm, he was about to go back to his room.


    But before Qin Mu stood up, he immediately revealed his true feelings.


    When Zhou Jin went to help him stand up, she accidentally hit him on the back of her hand.


    Her face turned red and soon understood what was going on.


    Mercilessly white this goods one eye, dare feeling has been peeping at oneself just now.


    Zhou Jin looked down at her chest before she could put on the inner garment. She bit her lip and turned around. She didn''t care about the goods any more!


    Who are you?


    Dead rascal!

 Chapter 256

    There is nothing more sad than to be discovered.


    Even the tools were confiscated.


    In fact, Qin Mu is also very strange, why Zhou Jin usually so dignified, rigorous, but why a return to the rental house, she became very casual?


    Usually in the company or other places, you want to see something from her, it''s too difficult.


    Only when she went back to her rented place would she let herself go.


    If it wasn''t for this, how could Qin Mu have such an eye?


    After Zhou Jin saw through his attempt, Qin Mu had to go back to his room awkwardly.


    Lu Guofang, who is far away from overseas, sent a wechat message when he is preparing to practice.


    Donghua''s night is her day.


    Lu Guofang sent a smiling face and a self portrait of her.


    "What are you doing? Qin Mu. "


    Qin Mu picked up his mobile phone and looked back at it. He wrote a wechat, "folding the plane."


    "What''s with the plane?" Lu Guofang is strange. He doesn''t sleep in the middle of the night. Does a big man fold a plane to play?


    Qin Mu made a depressed expression, "fight!"


    If you don''t fold it out, how can you beat it?


    Lu Guofang fainted. Who is it?


    It''s still the glib virtue.


    Without waiting for her to reply, Qin Mu sent another wechat, "I''ve been hurt by you. As soon as I tasted the sweetness, you hid abroad. It''s a long night. Isn''t it a crime?"


    Lu Guofang smiles and opens the video.


    In the video, Lu Guofang looks very happy and says with a smile, "do you miss me? I''ll come if I want. It''s not that I don''t give it to you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mu is very depressed, "teacher Lu, don''t take such a fool.". Even if I come here now, far water can''t quench my thirst. "


    Lu Guofang frowned, "what are you going to do? Continue folding the plane? "


    "Ah, Qin Mu, I''m really having fun here. Why don''t you come over for a few days?"


    Seeing that Lu Guofang was so happy, Qin Mu readily responded.


    It''s just that he doesn''t have time to leave now?


    But if he really passed, it would be Miss Lu who played with him.


    They talked for a while, Qin Mu told her about the Lu family.


    Lu Guofang said that she didn''t contact her family, so they didn''t have to go abroad.


    She only called Qin Mu over there and sent wechat.


    The two chatted for more than an hour, but Lu Guofang had something to do, so he couldn''t bear to turn off the video.


    Qin Mu was lying on the bed and couldn''t sleep at all.


    A man in the room, folding a paper plane all night.


    The next day, Lu Yaqing will go to Tongcheng to check the result of the rectification of royal guards.


    Due to the increase of orders, the clothing must be put into production quickly.


    The company has sent a lot of technical personnel and skilled staff in the past to transfer the whole production line quickly.


    If it can''t be put into production, the acquisition will be meaningless.


    In the car, Lu Yaqing, who didn''t speak much, said, "Qin Mu, here you are."


    Qin Mu turned around and saw that it was a beautiful black box.


    He took it. "What''s this? President. "


    "Open it up


    Qin Mu weighed it and opened the box with one hand.


    Inside is a very grand, luxurious men''s Earl watch.


    He looked at Lu Yaqing in his rearview mirror and said, "what day is it today? Is it the first anniversary of our meeting? "


    You know the first anniversary?


    You think it''s an old husband and wife.


    Lu Yaqing frowned, "my mother gave it to you."


    "She said she slept soundly last night. Thank you for the present."


    Well, do you know how much this bed is worth?


    It''s hard to buy a thousand dollars.


    The chairman slept soundly last night, but he folded the paper plane all night.


    Who can understand the depression?


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "thank you for me, chairman. She''s too polite


    Lu Yaqing saw that he put the watch on the console, and glanced at Qin Mu''s face.


    "You don''t like it?"


    "I like it!" Qin Mu turned around and said with a smile to Lu Yaqing, "it''s from the chairman of the board, and it''s from the president himself. How can I not like it?"


    The guy took it to his nose and smelled it disgustingly. "There''s still your fragrance on it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At that moment, Lu Yaqing really hated herself for talking too much. She knew that this guy was not decent, so she went to ask him what he was doing?


    "I''ll call now to thank the chairman!"


    See Qin Mu to dial the phone, Lu Yaqing way, "don''t call, she is very busy today.""Oh, that''s OK. I''ll thank her when I get back!"


    After they came to Tongcheng, Lu Yaqing was busy.


    Qin Mu took out his watch in the car and put it on. It''s very beautiful.


    It''s a great watch.


    It''s much better than my old watch.


    Sure enough, Chen QIANJIAO called him for a meeting.


    Talk about the next development plan with the senior management of the company.


    Zhou Jin came in with a mobile phone and whispered in her ear.


    Chen QIANJIAO saw that it was Qin Mu''s phone, so she came out to answer it.


    Qin Mu said something about the watch on the phone. She was surprised, but she reacted immediately.


    He said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Do you like it? If you don''t like it, I''ll take you to choose next time. "


    Qin Mu said no, this watch is very good.


    After the call, Chen QIANJIAO muttered to herself, when did I let this girl give Qin Mu a watch?


    Why don''t I know?


    I really want to give Qin Mu a gift. I haven''t had time.


    Then she smiles, shakes her head and goes into the meeting room.


    Lu Yaqing inspected the whole production line in Royal dress and found that there was no problem, so she immediately organized a meeting.


    Put into production immediately and let the production line run.


    Formal production began in the hands of QIANJIAO group orders.


    In the afternoon, Liu Hong, who had been in Tongcheng for some time, went back with the president.


    Qin Mu is driving, and the two of them are discussing their next plan behind their backs.


    Lu Yaqing said, "next, we will continue to expand production. At present, I still have two acquisition plans. It''s still up to you. "


    It''s said that QIANJIAO group is going to make an acquisition. Qin Mu thinks in her heart, is she going to double the output value of QIANJIAO group? Perhaps Lu Yaqing is smelling business opportunities, just have such a decision.


    Liu Hong is just taking notes to record Lu Yaqing''s thoughts.


    Anyway, there was no outsider on the bus. Lu Yaqing said directly, "this acquisition plan is absolutely forbidden to spread to the outside world. It saves some bad hot money and is ready to take advantage of the fire. I have no plan to make wedding clothes for them."


    Qin Mu reminded, "there is no airtight wall in the world. No matter how tight the news is, it will leak. So I don''t think you should have this idea. Confidentiality is important, but the problem is you can''t prevent it. "


    Seeing this, Lu Yaqing looked up at Qin Mu and said, "do you have any good suggestions?"


    Qin Mu shook his head, "President Bing Xueming is smart and talented. Is it a piece of cake to play with them?"


    "The tactics of the last time are very classic and can be recorded in the history of QIANJIAO group."


    Liu Hong curls his mouth. This guy knows how to flatter girls and make them happy.


    Sure enough, Lu Yaqing just frowned, a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 257

    It has to be said that Lu Yaqing is really an ambitious woman. She has just acquired the Royal dress, and she keeps running to the next goal.


    It seems that she is preparing to double the market value of QIANJIAO group in recent years.


    If so, it''s definitely not a dream to run to 100 billion.


    We should know that when an ordinary enterprise develops to a certain scale, it will reach its bottleneck.


    Chen QIANJIAO also knows the law of enterprise development.


    If it can''t break through, it will slowly shrink.


    This is also the most critical time when she is struggling.


    Did not expect at this time, the daughter came back to take over.


    When Lu Yaqing took over, she was full of momentum.


    Since she won the Royal dress with no blood and no expense, it has already explained everything.


    So the team she led was doomed to cry like chicken blood.


    Liu Hong heard that she was ready to start with the other two enterprises, and she was ready to fight with the president.


    Although Liu Hong is just a personnel director, Chen QIANJIAO and Lu Yaqing have given her a lot of power.


    she has the final say in the personnel of the whole company.


    Of course, above the director level, there are also vice presidents, which do not belong to Liu Hongguan.


    When the car got off the highway, there was no need for Qin Mu to open his mouth. Lu Yaqing said, "Qin Mu, go to Xueyi and have dinner before you go back."


    "Ah?"


    I heard that Qin Mu was a little nervous when he went to Cheng Xueyi.


    "Then I''ll take you, and I won''t go up."


    "What''s the matter? What is this


    Lu Yaqing feels more and more strange. She looks at Qin Mu suspiciously. Is this guy doing something bad in the Cheng family?


    With his piss nature, is he teasing Cheng Xueyi.


    "Cough - no It''s OK. I''m just not hungry. "


    Liu Hong also looked at him suspiciously.


    Lu Yaqing said, "I''ll call Xueyi and ask her to arrange the meal. You can send Liu Hong back when she''s finished."


    All right!


    The president has orders, so he dare not follow them.


    Qin Mu had to send them to Yixian building.


    Just about to find a way to slip away, Liu Hong saw that he was a thief and called out, "Qin Mu, what are you dawdling about? Let''s go! "


    My God!


    Yes, it''s the sun. She''s Liu Hong.


    Qin Mu does have this idea.


    Because she is Liu Hong.


    In addition to Chen QIANJIAO, QIANJIAO group is the sexiest woman.


    More importantly, as a mother, Chen QIANJIAO is still a girl.


    After being watched by Liu Hong, Qin Mu didn''t fold, so he had to go in with them.


    Just at the door, Qin Mu''s mobile phone rang.


    It''s Zhao Wenqi.


    "Master, where are you?"


    Qin Mu thought about what the girl was doing?


    Casually asked a sentence, Zhao Wenqi on the phone to laugh, "we see you!"


    Qin Mu looked up and saw Lu Yating waving, "this way, this way!"


    What are they doing here?


    Two wenches came running, "sister, sister Liuhong!"


    Lu Yaqing is also strange, "you two are crazy all day, how did you come here?"


    "Let''s play here!"


    Lu Yating smiles.


    Cheng Xueyi comes down and greets Lu Yaqing from afar.


    Qin Mu said goodbye and raised his hand to scratch his head.


    Cheng Xueyi takes a look at him. How interesting is it?


    What a thick skin!


    However, she didn''t expose it to her face. Instead, she went upstairs with Lu Yaqing and Liu Hong and entered the box.


    Lu Yaqing actually noticed this scene, this guy seems to have done something shameful, even Cheng Xueyi ignored him.


    After everyone entered the box, Cheng Xueyi arranged for someone to serve.


    From the beginning to the end, she didn''t say hello to Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu didn''t talk to her either.


    As soon as the dish was served, the waiter in the box called out, "Mr. Cheng, ye Shao is looking for you in the box over there."


    It''s said that ye Zifei is barking again. Cheng Xueyi is very uncomfortable.


    The boy has been in Jianghuai for so many days, and he eats in yixianlou almost every day.


    He boasted that yixianlou''s business has doubled since ye Zifei''s presence.


    Of course, with his family situation, it''s too late for many people in Jianghuai to curry favor with him?


    It''s a matter of course to invite him to dinner.


    So it''s a treat every day, and the people who treat have to line up.


    In these two days, Duan Hongwen got together with him again.


    Then Duan Hongwen took Hu Tianyu.


    Today is Hu Tianyu''s treat.


    A group of people are drinking in the box. They don''t know what''s wrong with ye Zifei. They always ask Cheng Xueyi to accompany them.


    With Cheng Xueyi''s usual temper, do you like to drink?However, the old man said that people like ye Zifei should strive not to offend them or rely too much on them.


    The old man''s attitude towards ye Zifei and Qin Mu is the same at present.


    But ye Zifei already has a bad idea of Cheng Xueyi, so he just wants to confirm the relationship between himself and Cheng Xueyi in front of others.


    Cheng Xueyi and Lu Yaqing say hello and come to the biggest box in Zidong Pavilion.


    Duan Hongwen joked, "Mr. Cheng, we Ye Shao face big, if we these Jianghuai local steamed buns where please move?"


    Next to Hu Tianyu smile, with his level, did not dare to joke.


    Buddha was also there. That night, ye Zifei pointed the acupoint and stood in the bathroom for four hours.


    But the next day, he had to follow others.


    Cheng Xueyi sees Duan Hongwen say so, explained casually, "Ya Qing has come, I just went to say hello."


    When Hu Tianyu heard that Lu Yaqing was eating here again, he was a bit unnatural.


    What happened to him and Lu Yaqing was Waterloo in yixianlou.


    Originally, he asked Liang Zicheng to fight Qin Mu, but later Qin Mu asked Liang Zicheng to fight them.


    Since that time, the Hu family has been trampled by Qin Mu step by step.


    So now as long as he hears the name of Lu Yaqing, he always feels a little uncomfortable.


    Ye Zifei is not the same. When he heard that Lu Yaqing was eating here, he was very competitive. He patted his chopsticks and said, "which Lu Yaqing?"


    Her face is so big, still have to let Cheng Xue Yi hang himself to greet her?


    Duan Hongwen said: "Ye Shao, Lu Yaqing is the eldest daughter of Chen QIANJIAO, our first beauty in Jianghuai."


    Hearing this, ye Zifei was very upset.


    "What is the first beauty in Jianghuai? Isn''t the first beauty in Jianghuai Xueyi?"


    He a snow clothes, Cheng snow clothes very embarrassed, but not good in front of so many people say he.


    Buddha understood and said with a smile, "yes, yes, Miss Cheng is also one of the four beauties in Jianghuai."


    Ye Zifei raised her head haughtily, "what''s her status as Chen QIANJIAO?"


    Duan Hongwen and others dare not say a word, because last time he wanted to see ye Zifei, ye Zifei didn''t dump him at all.


    With Chen QIANJIAO''s status, there is still a gap between her and the old local giants like Duan family.


    Ye Zifei does not pay attention to Chen QIANJIAO, which is very normal.


    Naturally, Hu Tianyu did not dare to speak.


    Buddha took up the cup, "come on, drink, drink."


    Ye Zifei said with disdain, "isn''t she beautiful? Who of you used to say that I, Ye Zi, didn''t ask her to accompany me with the wine? "


    In their hearts, ye Zifei asked Lu Yaqing to accompany them with wine?


    Didn''t he know there was a fierce man around Lu Yaqing?


    Cheng Xueyi sees that ye Zifei has to be nervous, so she can''t help breathing, "ye Zifei, what do you want? Yaqing is my best friend. Don''t mess around! "


    Ye Zifei said, "I don''t want to mess around. I''ll ask her to come and give me a drink. Shouldn''t she?"


    "Don''t talk about her, Lu Yaqing. Even if Chen QIANJIAO is eating here, I''ll ask her to accompany me with a drink, and she has to come to me obediently!"


    It''s too arrogant! Cheng Xueyi throws the cup and says, "you drink!"

 Chapter 258

    Cheng Xueyi is most tired of this self righteous and arrogant second generation ancestor.


    Ye Zifei stayed in the Cheng family for a few days, but he followed the rules, and now he finally showed his arrogant nature.


    Maybe he wanted to show his prestige in front of the Buddha and Duan Hongwen. He was so arrogant on purpose.


    Some people in order to save face, stepping on the face of others to climb up.


    Lu Yaqing seldom appears in public and seldom participates in social activities.


    Usually social affairs, basically let Chen QIANJIAO to block.


    So she just needs to run the business well and pull up the company''s performance.


    Lu Yaqing has never done anything like accompany wine.


    Besides, local leaders are incorruptible and seldom come to enterprises to eat and drink.


    If someone asks Lu Yaqing to accompany him with wine, it is estimated that this idea will be difficult to realize.


    Ye Zi doesn''t just want to pretend to be a comparison, but it makes Cheng Xueyi angry.


    In the box, a group of people looked at each other.


    "Ah! Mr Cheng


    Duan Hongwen is a man who doesn''t dare to provoke Cheng Xueyi.


    He wanted to ease the atmosphere, but it didn''t work.


    Buddha said with a smile, "come on, let''s continue to drink. Miss Cheng is usually busy, so we don''t care about her."


    The more ye Zifei thought about it, the more angry she was. I asked Lu Yaqing to come and have a drink with her. What''s the matter?


    Don''t my Ye family even have this face?


    Ye Zifei stood up and had to go there to have a look.


    "Come on, she won''t come and give me a toast. I''ll give her a toast."


    This guy has a bad temper, and nine cows can''t pull back.


    Especially after eating in front of Qin Mu, I couldn''t find a place to vent.


    Isn''t Lu Yaqing the boss surnamed Qin?


    He just wants to find Lu Yaqing''s bad luck and see how Qin dares to treat himself!


    When people saw that Ye Zi had to go and look for trouble, they all hesitated.


    Where would these people have been?


    It''s just that Qin Mu''s abuse during this period of time has completely destroyed his body, and he can''t find any self-confidence.


    But today is different. There is Ye Shao. No matter how fierce the surname Qin is, it is impossible to trample on Ye Shao?


    Duan Hongwen winked at Hu Tianyu, and they lifted their glasses.


    Buddha laughed and saw that everyone was ready to go, so he followed.


    Knock on the door, Buddha will take the lead.


    "Oh, it''s so busy. Brother Qin, general manager Lu. "


    Qin Mu''s table didn''t drink today. We are going to have dinner and go back to have a rest.


    I saw the Buddha come in, followed by a large group of people.


    Qin Mu raised his eyelids and didn''t say a word.


    Buddha is a famous Taoist force in the local area. Of course, Lu Yaqing has to deal with it.


    "Buddha is eating here, too?"


    "How about sitting down or eating together? I''ll ask for more dishes. "


    Buddha said with a smile: "that''s not true. It''s said that brother Qin and President Lu are having dinner here. Let''s come here and have a toast."


    Hearing this, ye Zifei was not happy.


    Buddha, this is a typical flattery. He reaches out to get away from Buddha and comes over by himself.


    "I heard that the most famous beauty of Jianghuai is eating here. I''ll have a look!"


    Lu Yaqing raises her head and looks squarely at Ye Shao.


    Er!


    When ye Zifei saw Lu Yaqing, his eyes stagnated, and his original arrogance immediately converged.


    A pair of eyes fixed on Lu Yaqing''s beautiful face, at that moment, he was really surprised.


    The woman in front of her is definitely a goddess she has never seen before.


    Tiandu is a place where beauties gather, where celebrities gather from all walks of life.


    So many aristocrats, models and stars are not as amazing as Lu Yaqing.


    Even ye Zifei himself felt that he suddenly lost his temper.


    The first beauty in Jianghuai is really worthy of its reputation.


    When he saw Lu Yaqing, he even forgot that he had come to find fault.


    Qin Mu looked at it with an unhappy face.


    "President, since everyone has finished eating, let''s go!"


    Lu Yaqing took up a tissue and wiped her mouth


    Everyone was getting ready to get up when ye Zifei got angry.


    He put the cup in his hand heavily. "What do you mean, Qin? I''m talking to President Lu. When is your turn to interrupt? "


    Qin Mu glanced at him and said, "ye Zifei, you usually show off your power in front of me. If you dare to find something today, I promise you to climb out of here! "


    yo!


    This sentence hit ye Zifei''s heart. He always wanted to find a chance to beat him. Unexpectedly, this boy was so cunning that he didn''t give himself a chance.


    Fighting?


    Ha ha


    He just waited for that.My young master of Ye family, the true descendant of Ye family, will be afraid of you?


    Ye Zifei made a voice from his nose and hummed coldly, "it''s Xiao San''s son who doesn''t dare to fight."


    This sentence pokes the heart!


    It''s poisonous enough. It''s hard to say anything. I''d like to talk about Xiao San''s son.


    What do you mean?


    Everyone present can understand the meaning of this sentence.


    So Duan Hongwen, Hu Tianyu, Foye and others all look at Qin Mu.


    , not many people are secretly investigating. Is Qin Mu a illegitimate child of Qin Jia Qin Changan and a little star?


    It''s not a poke in the face!


    Qin Mu''s brow sank and he was obviously angry.


    A pair of eyes deep lock, glare at ye Zifei.


    One doesn''t want to fight, the other deliberately finds fault.


    It seems that this fight is inevitable.


    Qin Mu glared at him and said, "I will help you today!"


    "Good!"


    When ye Zifei slapped on the table, all the porcelain bowls on the table were cracked instantly.


    Silk -


    Buddha and others took a cool breath. No wonder Ye Zi is not so arrogant. He is really a master.


    Qin, who has no rival in Jianghuai, has met a fierce character today.


    Think of here, a lot of people in the heart can''t bear excited.


    Especially the people who suffered losses under Qin Mu''s hands are looking forward to it.


    Ye Shao looks at Qin Mu scornfully. If I don''t beat you down today, I''m not ye.


    He was very excited to think that he could abuse Qin to death later.


    To know ye Zifei''s strength, he is really a figure in Ye''s family.


    In his twenties, he has reached the seven levels of Ye''s mental skill, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    So before the war, he deliberately showed his hand to show his fear.


    Qin Mu will start, Lu Yaqing hold him, "Qin Mu!"


    This seemingly ambiguous action ignites ye Zifei''s jealousy.


    Just now, when I saw Lu Yaqing, he had changed his mind.


    If Cheng Xueyi doesn''t want to accept herself, why don''t she turn to Chen QIANJIAO''s family, Lu Yaqing, the first beauty in Jianghuai?


    Compared with the Cheng family, Chen QIANJIAO should be easier to deal with.


    As long as you use the power of the Ye family to put pressure on Chen QIANJIAO, it should not be difficult to get the first beauty in Jianghuai.


    But when he saw Lu Yaqing holding Qin Mu''s hand, he was even more annoyed.


    Cluck -


    the clenched fists make a light sound.


    "Qin, look at the move!"


    Ye Zifei can''t wait to throw his fist at Qin Mu.


    "Stop it


    Cheng Xueyi angrily comes in and stares at ye Zifei and says, "what do you want to do? Ye Zifei, I can warn you, don''t make trouble in my Yixian building! "


    Ye Zifei is scolded by Cheng Xueyi in front of so many people. How can he resist it?


    "Miss Cheng, there''s no need to be so nervous. If you break your Cheng''s things, I''ll pay double compensation!"


    "You..."


    This guy is more and more arrogant, and Cheng Xueyi is trembling with anger.


    Qin Mu came over and said, "I''ll wait for you outside!"

 Chapter 259

    Outside Yixian hotel is the great river across the Yangtze and Huaihe rivers.


    The river bank is thousands of miles away, leading to the sea.


    Here, not far from the sea.


    If you go down the river, it will be more than 300 kilometers.


    The towering riverbank is majestic and spectacular, with a broad view.


    Usually, under the levee, there are always leisure citizens.


    They stand here, looking at the surging river, their mind suddenly brightens.


    Qin Mu stood on the river bank, covered with golden rays.


    The figure is suddenly tall.


    Lu Yaqing, Liu Hong and others chase after each other. They are shocked to see Qin Mu''s image.


    Cheng Xueyi can''t bear to frown. Meimu stares at him. Xindao finally agrees to do it.


    During this period of time, ye Zifei racked his brains to fight with him, but he never succeeded.


    It seems that Lu Yaqing is really a weakness in his heart.


    Next to Cheng Fu whispered, "Miss, will they fight? Do you want to tell the master? "


    Cheng Xue waves her hand and interrupts Cheng Fu.


    Ye Zifei, surrounded by Duan Hongwen, Hu Yuyu and the Buddha, comes out of Yixian building. He looks up and sees that Qin Mu has already climbed up the river bank.


    Ye Zifei angrily scolded in his heart. Can this boy really pretend to be better than others and stand so high?


    Wait for me to step on you!


    A strong fighting spirit, let the Ye family confidence.


    It seems that he is the most powerful master in the world.


    In order to show his strength, ye Zifei''s eyebrow is in high spirits and looks down on Qin Mu.


    From the square at the gate of yixianlou to the riverbank, it is more than four meters high.


    Ye Zifei stamped his feet lightly, and his figure flew to the riverbank in an absolutely coquettish posture.


    "Good!"


    Elegant body, won the applause.


    Some girls, in particular, clapped excitedly.


    How can we see such a grand occasion?


    These disciples of the ancient martial family are just like the legend. The dragon can see the head but not the tail.


    Today is an eye opening day.


    Seeing that the leaves were not steady, they floated up and stood less than five meters away from Qin Mu.


    Ye Zifei sneered, "surnamed Qin, you are finally willing to do it."


    Qin Mu stood on his back with a cigarette in his mouth. He glanced at ye Zifei and said faintly, "the hand you just showed is just a third rate body method."


    I''ll go!


    Famous overseas, Ye''s martial arts, which has been in the limelight recently, is just a third rate body skill?


    Ye Zifei was angry. "Those surnamed Qin, don''t pretend to be better than others. If you have the ability, you can make it out!"


    "The Ye family has a long history and is the head of the nine ethnic groups in Donghua. How dare you despise my Ye family''s mentality?"


    "I''ll give you a taste


    "Ha ha -"


    Qin Mu burst out laughing, as if he had heard the most beautiful joke in his life.


    When did ye family become the first of the nine ethnic groups in Donghua?


    Bullshit!


    "Ye''s lineage clearly rose a hundred years ago. It''s just a short history. Leng was packaged by the Ye family as the head of the nine ethnic groups."


    "How sacred and magnificent the nine Donghua ethnic groups are. How can you people who are fishing for fame pretend to be you?"


    "It''s so funny


    Seeing that Qin Mu had no scruples about the feelings of the Ye family and directly exposed the root of the Ye family, ye Zifei said with a black face, "don''t talk nonsense. Let''s do it. I''ll give you three moves. If you lose, get out of Jianghuai for me, and you are not allowed to wrap around Xueyi or appear in QIANJIAO group. "


    Qin Mu twisted his brows. How dare anyone be so arrogant in front of him?


    Don''t say it''s just a ye Zifei. Even if the old man of Cheng family comes, he doesn''t dare to make three moves.


    Do you really think I''ve been in the Cheng family for nothing these days?


    To be honest, he didn''t want to fight ye Zifei.


    The reason is that he is really not his opponent.


    Another more important reason is that he has robbed Ye''s daughter-in-law.


    It''s too unkind to take over Shen WANYING''s upper body and then attack the Ye family, isn''t it?


    So he has been hesitating, really want to hit the green hat little uncle?


    But ye Zifei doesn''t think so. He wants to build Wei in Jianghuai.


    If Qin Mu is not trampled down, can he build a power?


    Lu Yaqing and others anxiously came to the second floor window and looked at the two people on the riverbank from a distance.


    "What are they talking about?"


    Liu Hong shook his head. "I can''t hear you. It''s too far away."


    Next to the little witch way, "the teacher is not afraid, my master is OK."


    Lu Yaqing now has no time to stop the little witch nonsense, turned around and said, "I''ll go to find snow clothes."


    There was a voice behind him, "it''s useless. Ye Zifei wanted to fight with Qin Mu for a long time. Today, it''s not easy to force him to fight. He won''t miss this opportunity."We''re not finished. We''ve already started over there.


    Unable to stand Qin Mu''s contempt, ye Zifei launched a unique skill of the Ye family and took the initiative to attack Qin Mu.


    Duan Hongwen, Hu Tianyu, Foye and others looked in the eyes and secretly smile.


    Finally someone came out to clean up Qin Mu.


    Ye''s magical skills are famous, and Qin Mu may not be his opponent.


    Sure enough, ye Zifei was the strongest and most aggressive of all. He was the first to take the lead in a few days. With a startling blow, he rushed to Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu''s back to the setting sun, as if he was covered with a myriad of rays.


    Seeing ye Zifei''s fierce killing, Qin Mu''s eyes were full of anger, and his cigarette butt flew.


    A wave of air rushed into the sky. Ye Zifei came with a hurricane.


    "Boy, go to hell!"


    Peng!


    Ye Zifei caught it with one hand, and he was about to fly Qin Mu.


    In his opinion, even if the other party does not die, he will lose half his life.


    After all, he is a rare master of the younger generation of the Ye family. With his virtue, can he hold his own hand?


    Ye Zifei is still murmuring in his heart, is he too cruel?


    How boring it would be to beat the other party to death with one slap?


    However, before he could make it real, the figure in front of him was in a flash.


    There is no Qin Mu.


    Glare of the setting sun, health shine over, let ye Zifei suddenly very uncomfortable.


    Damn it!


    Ye Zifei found out that he was in the trap.


    It turned out that the boy had already decided to take advantage of him.


    As long as he moves away, the sun will shine into his eyes.


    If Qin Mu steals attack at this time, ye Zifei will certainly be attacked.


    Unfortunately, Qin Mu did not do so.


    Just moved the position, let ye Zifei a move failed.


    The guy rushed over and suddenly stopped.


    Looking back, Qin Mu stood back in the same place with his hands on his back.


    As if at that moment, he had done nothing.


    Alas -


    in the river breeze, I heard Qin Mu sigh.


    "The Ye family is just like this, and it''s a disgrace."


    How can ye Zifei afford such ridicule?


    With a fury, he suddenly turned back.


    Ye''s seven sections of strength, the second style of heaven''s best killing, is just like a surge on the shore.


    Bang -


    this time, he is going to destroy the Qin family.


    Dare to despise and insult the Ye family?


    Die!


    Qin Mu shook his head and said that he was not his opponent at all because he was only in the seven levels of Ye family.


    In Mr. Cheng''s words, it''s too far away.


    In the peak of the earth level, Qin Mu is already the strength of the heaven level, so ye Zifei is doomed to a tragedy.


    Qin Mu avoided the three moves.


    Ye Zifei''s three moves failed. He was already so angry that his seven orifices were smoking.


    The descendants of Ye''s family, who are very impressive, can''t even touch other people''s clothes.


    At this moment, ye Zifei even has the heart to kill.


    But Qin Mu didn''t give him another chance.


    He snorted, "it''s my turn! Ye Shao


    Qin Mu turns around and sees ye Zifei coming.


    Give me a free hand.


    The shadow of the hand suddenly became bigger.


    All over the world, just like a net.


    Cover the sky!


    The Buddha, who had been watching the battle on the second floor, could not help shaking.

 Chapter 260

    Hand, this is hand, right!


    Last time in foyun society, he saw with his own eyes that the man in black used the hand to cover the sky.


    The two scenes are almost the same.


    He never thought that Qin Mu could cover the sky.


    Huge palm, like a mountain.


    Boom -


    Ye Zifei didn''t have time to dodge, so the giant palm suddenly took a picture.


    "Ah -"


    the white figure was photographed directly into the rolling river.


    As soon as the palm shadow closed, Qin Mu sneered with disdain, "I said you are not my opponent, but I don''t believe it."


    Lao Tzu has said for a long time, don''t force me to do it, you will die if you do it!


    The guy pulled his collar and walked slowly down the bank with his hands on his back.


    "O"


    when Cheng Xueyi and others on the second floor saw this scene, they all opened their mouths in surprise.


    This guy is really evil.


    One move will make ye Zifei fly.


    I''m afraid there''s no one with this strength.


    "Wow! My brother-in-law is wonderful


    Qin Mu just got off the river bank, and Lu Yating rushed over and gave Qin Mu a hug.


    Dizzy!


    This feeling, how strange.


    Qin Mu looked up at Lu Yaqing and Cheng Xueyi in the second floor window.


    So what, do you want a breath?


    Qin Mu''s face is not red, Liu Hong''s face is red.


    Cheng Xueyi glared scornfully and turned to enter the room.


    The Buddha saw that ye Zifei had been beaten down into the river and cried out in a hurry, "quick, quick, ye Shao can''t swim."


    When they sent people to salvage ye Zifei, ye Zifei was out of breath.


    Being patted by Qin Mu, all the bones of his body are scattered.


    If it wasn''t for his strength and cultivation, he would have choked to death in the water.


    "Cover the sky hand, cover the sky hand!"


    Ye Zifei went ashore, a little confused.


    I read it in pieces.


    Buddha was also in a panic. He remembered that Qin Mu broke the hand of the man in black with his finger last time.


    It seems that ye Zifei doesn''t know the secret of covering the sky hand at all.


    At the moment, it''s getting late, and people rush to send ye Zifei to the hospital.


    Qin Mu''s hand made everyone silent.


    Duan Hongwen, Hu Tianyu and others are playing drums in their hearts.


    With their experience, where have they ever seen such a scene?


    The overwhelming palm almost shattered all their hopes.


    Qin is such a bull. Who else can deal with him?


    Cheng Xueyi went up to the fourth floor. Cheng Fu immediately followed him and said respectfully, "Miss, this move of Qin Mu''s envoy just now is just the unique skill of Qin''s mental method


    Cheng Xueyi said: "you go back to tell the old man the news and see what he says."


    "I see!"


    Cheng Fu stepped down in a hurry and rushed back to Cheng Fu to report.


    Qin Mu''s identity is no doubt revealed when he covers the sky.


    Cheng Xueyi snorts. How can this boy hide?


    Since he studied the mental method of the Qin family and his surname was Qin, would he have to go on sophistry?


    Lu Yating and Zhao Wenqi are surrounded by Qin Mu. They are excited.


    But Lu Yaqing and Liu Hong are very quiet. They hardly speak.


    Cheng Xueyi came, "Yaqing, I''ll have a few words with Qin Mu."


    Lu Yaqing nodded, still looking curiously at Cheng Xueyi.


    Qin Mu heard that Cheng Xueyi wanted to find himself, and his expression was very strange.


    Cheng Xueyi did not have a good way, "Qin Mu, you come with me!"


    Qin Mu goes out with Cheng Xueyi. Cheng Xueyi closes the door and stares at Qin Mu.


    It seems to see him through.


    Qin Mushan said, "what are you doing? Tell me if you have something, or I''ll have to go back. "


    Cheng Xueyi doesn''t give this guy a good look now. "You can go to our Cheng''s house to steal things. You don''t even let go of the bed. Are you sick?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mu was embarrassed. Did they find out about it?


    Nonsense, can you not find it?


    The bed that Qin mushun walked on belonged to grandma Cheng Xueyi.


    But now she goes to the Buddhist temple and seldom sleeps there.


    Qin Mu saw that the bed was too wasteful and stole it.


    If anyone knows he''s stealing the bed, he''s going to laugh.


    But Cheng''s bed is really a treasure.


    No matter how much money you have, you may not be able to buy these beds.


    The old man knew about it and didn''t ask the Cheng family to investigate.


    On the contrary, they scolded the descendants of the Cheng family.


    You don''t even know when they stole such a big bed. How nice to get it back?These young people in the Cheng family were so disheartened by the old man that they did not dare to say anything.


    In fact, Cheng Xueyi hates him, not because he stole the bed.


    It''s this kid who has offended himself three times.


    If it wasn''t for seeing that he just used his hand to cover the sky, Cheng Xueyi didn''t want to deal with this guy all his life.


    Qin Mu saw Cheng Xueyi angry, explained: "Miss Cheng, in fact, you misunderstood."


    "Your family is so rich, and there are more than one or two such beds. Your grandmother has lived in a Buddhist temple for a long time at her age. That bed has been idle. It''s really a waste. "


    "Does that have anything to do with you?"


    Cheng Xueyi didn''t have a good temper to ask.


    Qin Mu is that kind of special innocent, honest smile.


    "Our chairman is in poor health and has cold poison in her body. I have been looking for a way to get rid of cold poison for her. That day, I saw your big bed made of agarwood, and I moved my mind. "


    "If you really don''t want to, can I send it back?"


    It''s said that this bed was given to Chen QIANJIAO. Qin Mu''s attitude is so sincere. Where can Cheng Xueyi be cruel?


    Besides the bed, the old man said he would not pursue it.


    She just knocked the goods on purpose.


    Or he''s in heaven.


    So Cheng Xueyi said, "you know how good you are to your chairman. My grandfather treats you differently. Have you considered his feelings?"


    Qin Mu didn''t understand, "what does Miss Cheng mean?"


    Cheng Xueyi stares at him, "OK, I don''t care about the bed. If the Cheng family wants to see you later, don''t let me down! "


    Anyway, there''s no way to take this guy. Cheng Xueyi thinks that it''s better to push the boat along with the water.


    No matter what happens to this guy in the future, he always owes a favor to the Cheng family.


    Qin Mu saw that she let go of herself in this way, and he was surprised in his heart.


    Qin Mu''s heart will be more comfortable if he doesn''t stare at himself.


    Now that this beautiful girl has changed her attitude towards herself, she won''t be so embarrassed whether she talks or meets in the future.


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "are you not angry with me?"


    "Miss Cheng, in fact, I''ve been thinking that if your grandfather didn''t ask so much, I would be your son-in-law!"


    Here we go again!


    This guy always can''t get rid of his glib. Cheng Xueyi''s face is cold, "roll!"


    Return door son-in-law, did not come by you wipe, I do not know how many times, if the door also got?


    As long as mentions this matter, Cheng Xueyi in the heart hates the tooth root itching, wants to bite to death this bastard.


    Qin Mu can slip faster than the rabbit, where can you see his shadow?


    However, the news that Qin Mu used his hand to cover the sky soon spread to the ears of Mr. Qin. Mr. Cheng said, "it''s really more and more interesting! It seems that only the Qin family can make it clear. "

 Chapter 261

    Cheng Tieshan said beside him, "Dad, I heard that Qin Mu beat ye Zifei. If it spreads to Tiandu, I''m afraid it will cause trouble again."


    Mr. Cheng waved his hand


    "As long as you can find out the descendants of the nine nationalities, what''s the point of beating ye Zifei?"


    "Don''t say anyone else, even my Cheng family can carry it for him!"


    Cheng Tieshan was still worried when he heard his father say that, "Dad, if we go on like this, I''m afraid the Qin family will soon be unable to sit down."


    Although the Cheng family is far away from Jianghuai, the mountains are high, and the emperor is far away, the power of the Qin family is still frightening.


    Once the Qin family is involved, things will be difficult to deal with.


    Mr. Cheng put his hands on his back, looked up at the moon in the sky, and said in a deep voice, "as long as there is a glimmer of hope, we can''t give up."


    "I hope I can fulfill my ancestors'' long cherished wish in my lifetime."


    "You go and get busy. It''s no intention to worry now."


    In the hospital, ye Zifei passed out for the second time.


    Just now Qin Mu gave him a slap and broke his seven bones.


    Four ribs, three hand bones and leg bones were broken.


    The doctor said he was very lucky. He didn''t die after such a heavy impact.


    He was thought to have been hit in a car accident.


    If you know Qin Mu slapped you, the doctor can''t believe it.


    Buddha has seen the hand of a man in black, and he always feels that there is some difference between the two.


    But he could not tell the difference.


    The Buddha knows that ye Zifei''s strength is not weak, but it is such a person who can''t resist Qin Mu''s attack.


    If Qin Mu had taken more photos at that time, would ye Zifei have been killed? It''s really hard to say.


    Anyway, after seeing ye Zifei''s injury, the Buddha was in a panic.


    Qin Mu''s slap can be said to have made their hearts full of flavor.


    Duan Hongwen and others, in particular, had always hoped that someone would abuse Qin''s family name to death, so as to vent their evil spirit for them.


    I didn''t think it turned out like this.


    Their most anticipated Ye Shao was slapped seriously by Qin Mu.


    Seeing ye Zifei in plaster cast and tied like a mummy, several people stopped talking.


    Buddha went out to make a phone call and returned to the ward for a long time.


    After arranging a special person to wait on him, the Buddha hurried back to Wencheng villa.


    At the gate, two members of foyun society saluted respectfully, "Buddha!"


    Buddha said nothing and strode into the backyard.


    Push open the door of the last building of Wencheng villa, the figure of Buddha disappears in the dark.


    A few strong men guard outside, and the whole Wencheng villa is silent.


    In this dark room, on an old-fashioned shelf bed, the old man was lying there.


    This man is the man in black who was abandoned by Qin Mu, the first master of foyun society.


    Buddha''s deep and cautious voice rang out, "it''s really a good hand to cover the sky. It seems to be different from what you used to use, but I can''t see what the problem is?"


    The man in black was shocked. "Do you mean he can cover the sky?"


    After that, he thought to himself, "by the way, if he can find the flaw in his hand, it should be the Qin family."


    "Do you think he has something we need?"


    Buddha said with his eyebrows.


    The man in black closed his eyes. "It''s hard to say, whether we have it or not, we have to try."


    "It''s a pity that my accomplishments are ruined! It''s up to you! "


    Buddha''s face was solemn. "Well, I''ll give it a go. It''s just that if we fail this time, we will lose everything in Jianghuai! "


    The Buddha held the bead and gritted his teeth. "If you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you''ll get the tiger''s son!"


    With that, he resolutely turned and left.


    In the dark house, there was silence again.


    The next morning, Qin Mu just arrived at the company.


    Foye''s car came to QIANJIAO group and invited Qin Mu to Wencheng villa.


    Keep an appointment?


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "sorry, I''m not free at noon."


    This guy is a typical wall grass. The wind blows on both sides.


    Yesterday I was flattering ye Zifei. Today I''ll invite myself to dinner. What do you mean?


    The Buddha was very sincere and invited Qin Mu to his house again and again.


    Qin Mu wondered if he had any intention?


    Pretending to ponder for a while, he reluctantly agreed.


    Around nine o''clock, Qin Mu got on the bus with the Buddha and came to Wencheng villa.


    As soon as he entered the hall, Buddha yelled, "go and shout out Ruolan."


    Lin Ruolan is playing the piano upstairs. She is a modern woman who is good at playing piano, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    Qin Mu heard that the Buddha would ask Lin Ruolan to come out to accompany him. He waved his hand, "no, I''ll go myself!"The sound of zither upstairs is the sound of guzheng.


    With Qin Mu''s listening, it''s clear at a glance.


    Hearing that Qin Mu was going to go upstairs in person, the Buddha said with a smile, "that''s OK, Mr. Qin, please!"


    Qin Mu was not polite and went upstairs.


    This kind of wooden staircase is very rare now.


    Only Cheng family has such well preserved wooden buildings.


    Lin Ruolan''s boudoir is in the east wing. So far, Qin Mu doesn''t know what the relationship between her and Buddha is?


    Although Lin Ruolan said that they were like father and daughter.


    But Qin Mu didn''t feel like it.


    The sound of the clank of the upstairs is very sweet to the ear.


    Lin Ruolan didn''t seem to notice anyone coming up at all. She sat in front of the guzheng in front of the window and played it very enthusiastically.


    Qin Mu can be said to be a master of music theory. Naturally, he can tell the good from the bad.


    Seeing that Lin Ruolan was so involved in playing, he did not go in to disturb him, but stopped to look.


    Outside, the room is full of Lin Ruolan and her calligraphy collection.


    Some of them are famous classics.


    Buddha accompanied him with a smile, "Mr. Qin also likes to write and write?"


    Qin Mu said modestly, "no, when I''m bored, I''ll have a look. Now people don''t have the heart to practice this."


    The Buddha replied repeatedly, "yes, after all, calligraphy is not a temporary hobby. It needs years of precipitation. But these are all works of Ruolan. Ruolan is a calligraphy genius and has great talent in this field. "


    Qin Mu looked and nodded.


    "I don''t understand it, but I think it''s very good."


    Buddha smiles, "Mr. Qin is too modest. It is said that Mr. Qin is a man of both arts and martial arts, and few people are as talented as Mr. Jiang Huai. "


    Qin Mu looked at the Buddha strangely, "your flattering skill has improved again?"


    Buddha smiles.


    Qin Mu''s eyes fell on a painting written by Lin Ruolan on the wall.


    It is the famous work Yueyang Tower by Fan Zhongyan of Song Dynasty.


    In the spring of the fourth year of Qingli, Teng Zijing Teng Teng


    Qin Mu''s eyes were stunned, and then fell on the next year, when the government was in harmony with the people All in all


    Teng, Tong Tongcheng, Tengwang.


    In my mind, the two kinds of handwriting constantly alternate.


    Just like a slide show.


    Tongcheng Tengwang, Cheng font.


    Qin Mu''s eyes suddenly flashed a sharp light.


    Two sharp eyes pass through the bead curtain and fall on Lin Ruolan''s graceful back.


    It''s her!

 Chapter 262

    As soon as Qin Mu lifted his hand, an idea flashed through his mind.


    I feel my chin again.


    Since the other side is so painstaking, what is the intention?


    Qin Mu thought of the man in black who would cover the sky, so he had to bear the killing thought in his heart.


    Seeing that the Buddha had been looking at himself, Qin Mu regained his idleness.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect miss Ruolan to be proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. She is really a talent."


    As soon as the music stopped, Lin Ruolan got up. "Mr. Qin, it''s rare for you to have such an elegant mood. Listening to Ruolan play the last song and seeing Ruolan''s works make Ruolan feel sad, but let Ruolan have the feeling that it''s hard to find a confidant."


    I''m sorry!


    Qin Mu swore in his heart that if I hadn''t wanted to see what conspiracy you people had, I would have killed you.


    Although he was very angry, he still smile, "if Miss LAN flatters me, I can fight and kill. I don''t know how to play piano, chess, calligraphy and painting."


    Layman, he will be a layman, tear his face, and don''t worry about damaging the image.


    It''s just that Qin Mu is so abnormal that he can even consider these details.


    Lin Ruolan couldn''t help smiling when he said that.


    Now she is wearing a pure white tight T-shirt, with a bohemian light blue skirt, very thin material, the wind blows, the whole skirt can float up.


    White slender arm, like a porcelain doll.


    A pair of platinum inlaid diamond bracelets as embellishment, really let her have a kind of empty valley orchid, unusual fresh refined feeling.


    But I don''t know why, Qin Mu usually likes to tease beautiful girls. When he sees Lin Ruolan, he has no interest at all.


    But he had seen Lin Ruolan''s body that day.


    As the third of the four beauties in Jianghuai, she is really good.


    As for the fourth ranked teacher Lu, he has been included in the harem.


    That taste, really a night of ecstasy.


    "Mr. Qin, please --"


    the Buddha has a smile on his face, even a little pious.


    Lin Ruolan was also smiling, "Mr. Qin, let''s go to the hall to sit down!"


    Seeing that they were so attentive, Qin Mu thought that if he didn''t know you, I would have believed you.


    The three went downstairs and sat down in the hall.


    There are special tea sets in the hall. Lin Ruolan makes tea for Qin Mu and Buddha himself.


    Seeing her so skillful appearance, Qin Mu''s eyes swept Lin Ruolan''s face again.


    At the moment, he was thinking about whether the woman who went to the express company was her?


    The handwriting is correct, the information is basically consistent, and there is no mistake.


    Qin Mu quietly drank the hot tea he had just made.


    The Buddha is very attentive today. "Mr. Qin, the foyun society has offended many people in the past. Fortunately, you have a large number of people, regardless of the past."


    "Now I have an immature idea. Since the last conflict between foyun society and my husband, the first master of the gang was abandoned, and foyun society has never recovered. So I''d like to invite Mr. Qin to join our foyun society. What do you think? "


    "Join foyun society?"


    Qin Mu put down the cup, "Buddha means, let me be a thug for you?"


    "No, no, no, no -"


    the Buddha waved his hand repeatedly, "let you be a thug for foyun society. How dare I? I mean foyun society takes refuge in you. We are at your command, Mr. Qin. I think with an expert like you, Mr. Qin, our business in Jianghuai night show is absolutely unmatched. "


    "As you know, sir, the night business is a piece of fat. Many people are staring at it! In particular, all kinds of forces are covetous. If we don''t have experts, we can''t sleep and eat well! "


    Qin Mu said with a light smile, "if you don''t help me, the foyun society is full of talents and can help hundreds of people. With the help of a sharpshooter like Fu Hongchen, when did you get into such a miserable underground world? "


    The Buddha said, "Mr. Qin, our whole foyun society respects you as the eldest brother. Isn''t that ok?"


    "30% of the annual income belongs to you! The rest will be distributed and managed by foyun society. "


    Qin Mu waved his hand. "I''m not interested. I''m a bodyguard in QIANJIAO group. I''m comfortable and comfortable. If I want beautiful women, I want money. Why do I go to this muddy water?"


    Buddha looked embarrassed and said, "after all, QIANJIAO group''s money is not his own money. If you join our foyun club, your annual income will be your own money. You can spend it as you like. Consider it, sir, and don''t rush to answer. The door of our foyun society is always open to you. "


    Qin Mu just smiles. It seems that the Buddha''s ambition is not small.


    I just don''t know what role Lin Ruolan plays in foyun society?


    At noon, the Buddha was very ceremonious and called Fu Hongchen to accompany him.


    Four people to eat, more than 30 dishes, almost catch up with the Manchu and Han banquet.Lin Ruolan changed her usual weakness and raised her glasses to Qin Mu.


    The Buddha was even more attentive, just like He Lin in Kangxi.


    A few people, take turns to drink.


    Drink a noon, more than an hour passed.


    Qin Mu soon got drunk and lay unconscious on the table.


    The Buddha gave Fu Hongchen a look. Fu Hongchen immediately called and helped Qin Mu to the second floor to have a rest.


    The room arranged for Qin Mu turned out to be Lin Ruolan''s boudoir.


    After the two men put Qin Mu on the bed, Fu Hongchen ordered them to step down.


    Then he himself closed the door and went downstairs.


    Buddha and Lin Ruolan were talking, "Ruolan, the success or failure of things depends on this. I hope you can get something before the medicine fails. "


    Lin Ruolan nodded, "I know!"


    With that, she turned and left.


    Fu Hongchen stood there, looking at Lin Ruolan''s figure, very moving.


    Especially when Lin Ruolan went upstairs, he made a thirsty voice in his throat.


    Buddha found Fu Hongchen''s strange, glared hard, "what are you doing?"


    Instead of leaving, Fu Hongchen went to the Buddha, "Buddha, do you really want to do this? Miss Ruolan is very clean. Is it too... "


    Buddha patted the table, "be presumptuous!"


    Fu Hongchen retreats.


    Buddha told everyone to step down and leave quietly.


    Go through the back hall and come to the last house of Wencheng villa.


    Buddha told all the things to the man in black lying on the bed.


    The man in black slowly opened his eyes, "do you think Ruolan can do anything?"


    Buddha said in a deep voice, "I''ve drugged his wine. As a normal man, I can''t resist such temptation."


    "You tell Ruolan that foyun society will not treat her badly."


    Buddha said, "I understand Ruolan''s mind. If it hadn''t been for foyun society to save her, she would have fallen into the dust. I can testify to her loyalty to foyun society. "


    "So best! Otherwise, if we can''t finish the task mentioned above, we can''t get away with it. "


    "As long as the surname Qin tells the whereabouts of the secret of mental arts, kill him!"


    When the other side said this, the Buddha''s heart suddenly tightened.


    Secretly wiped sweat, Zheng for a long time, quietly retreat.

 Chapter 263

    The second floor of Wencheng villa is very fragrant.


    This is Lin Ruolan''s boudoir. The whole East chamber is full of light orchid fragrance.


    On the ground windowsill on the second floor, there are also several pots of rare orchids.


    The scenery around Wencheng villa is good, with trees and hills on the back. Even in such a hot summer, it will not be too hot.


    It''s just cool today. It rained a little in the morning.


    At the moment, the drizzle, as if people entered the autumn.


    Qin Mu lay on the big bed of Lin Ruolan''s boudoir, snoring like thunder.


    Lin Ruolan went to take a bath and just came out wrapped in a bath towel.


    Looking at the sleeping Qin Mu on the bed, Lin Ruolan bit his lip, drew all the curtains, and slowly came to the bedside.


    Just about to solve the bath towel, Qin Mu suddenly opened his eyes.


    Lin Ruolan was going to go to bed, suddenly saw this scene, Leng was startled.


    On the spot, I just froze there. It''s not like going in or not going in.


    Qin Mu looked at Lin Ruolan and joked, "it''s unnecessary to use the same routine several times, isn''t it?"


    Seeing Lin Ruolan so embarrassed, Qin Mu lifted the quilt and said, "come, come, come! Since you like sleeping with men so much, why do you hesitate? "


    Lin Ruolan''s face turned pale.


    Just about to get up and leave, Qin Mu grabs her arm and pulls her over.


    Looking at her falling on the bed, Qin Mu was not polite and pressed her directly under her body.


    A pair of eyes fixed on Lin Ruolan.


    There was a flash of fear in Lin Ruolan''s eyes.


    Qin Mu opened her bath towel and looked at Lin Ruolan''s body.


    The snow-white skin is just as attractive as the suet jade.


    "Tut Tut, one of the four beauties in Jianghuai, it''s a good figure!"


    Qin Mu shrugged his nose and smelled the fragrance.


    Lin Ruolan never thought that the Buddha had prepared so carefully, and then he put medicine in the wine.


    He''s okay?


    She couldn''t understand that.


    If everything goes according to plan, that''s all.


    But Qin Mu suddenly wakes up and makes Lin Ruolan confused.


    Especially his aggressive eyes, staring at himself without scruple, Lin Ruolan was in a panic and instinctively turned away.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Mu saw her turn around and slapped her on her thigh.


    Pa pa -


    Lin Ruolan was soon beaten red, and the red mark completely showed that Qin Mu had no mercy at all.


    Lin Ruolan had a deep pain and tears were coming out.


    But Qin Mu didn''t have the slightest pity. He said fiercely, "be honest and turn around for me! Or I''ll swell your whole body. "


    With tears in her eyes, Lin Ruolan had to turn around.


    "What do you want?"


    She was really hurt by Qin Mu, tears in her eyes.


    A master like ye Zifei can''t resist him. How can a girl like Lin Ruolan resist him?


    Qin Mu sneered, "don''t you like to be my woman? From now on, you can only belong to Qin Mu. If you dare to have an affair with other men, I promise you that you can''t survive or die. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Ruolan saw the killing intention in his eyes, but this guy can say it and do it.


    I do not know why, at the moment she did not have a little shy just now, instead of only fear, tension, helplessness.


    Qin Mu glared at her body without any clothes. No one knew what he wanted to do at the moment?


    He saw it all, but he didn''t do it.


    Lin Ruolan was uneasy.


    "Go and pour me a cup of tea!"


    Lin Ruolan quickly nodded, quickly wrapped up the bath towel and poured a cup of tea for Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu sat on the bed and took a drink from the cup. Then he said in a cold voice, "tell me, what''s your idea?"


    Outside, the sound of rain beating leaves came, completely covering the conversation between them.


    The Buddha was anxious and walked up and down the study with his hands on his back.


    After such a long time, why didn''t Lin Ruolan get any news?


    Is the medicine too powerful?


    He wanted to send someone to see it, but he was afraid to miss it.


    After all, Qin Mu''s strength is terrible.


    If the effect of the medicine is not good, won''t it spoil the event?


    On the second floor, in Lin Ruolan''s boudoir room, Lin Ruolan bit her lips, as if she had let go.


    "You men, can you only force a weak woman to work for you? Qin, I respect you as a character. I didn''t expect you to be the same as them. "


    "What do you mean?"


    Qin Mu''s eyes were fixed on Lin Ruolan.


    Lin Ruolan raised his head and looked back at Qin Mu."Ruolan unfortunately fell into the dust. He thought that he could get rid of this fate after meeting Buddha. I didn''t expect that when I joined the foyun society, I still couldn''t escape this kind of ending. "


    "When I put down my dignity in front of you, I really showed my selfishness. I thought I could get your help and get rid of this fate. I didn''t expect that Ruolan was amorous! "


    "Not every hero in the world has the courage to be angry for her. Not only did I not get your protection, but I made you think that Ruolan was the kind of casual woman


    "In this case, let Ruolan die to prove his innocence!"


    Lin Ruolan did what he said. As expected, he stood up and ran into the heavy dressing table beside the big bed.


    Qin Mu sat on the bed and looked at her coldly.


    Lin Ruolan did have the heart to die, and her delicate body ran into her stubbornly.


    Seeing that her head was about to hit the corner of the dressing table, Qin Mu grabbed the thick pillow and threw it.


    The pillow comes first, just between her forehead and the dresser.


    In spite of this, Lin Ruolan still ah yo, really hit it.


    She fell to the ground with a pale face.


    In fact, Qin Mu can completely stop it, but he doesn''t trust this woman very much and wants to see if she is acting.


    I didn''t expect Lin Ruolan to hit me.


    It''s kind of strong!


    Qin Mu walked over and stood in front of Lin Ruolan.


    He wanted to know what the woman was up to?


    If LAN doesn''t look up to me, why don''t you save me


    Qin Mu squats down and stares at Lin Ruolan at close range.


    Just now, Lin Ruolan lost her guard in front of her chest, but she didn''t care about these.


    Even life can not, why care about this body?


    Without Qin Mu today, he will fall into the hands of others tomorrow.


    It''s better to make a clean living than to live in fear.


    Qin Mu looked at her for a long time and said coldly, "I said that from now on, you are my Qin Mu''s woman. I am your life, your body. "


    Lin Ruolan a Leng, "you don''t doubt me?"


    Qin Mu stood up and said, "if I doubt you, it depends on your performance. Come on, what do they want? "


    Lin Ruolan bit her lips and said, "well, in this case, I''ll tell you all I know. Anyway, my life is in your hands. "

 Chapter 264

    From Lin Ruolan''s mouth, Qin Mu learned the truth.


    It turns out that since the last battle between Qin Mu and the man in black, foyun society suspected that Qin Mu was the abandoned son of the Qin family in Tiandu.


    At the beginning, the man in black defeated the fifth master with his hand, and his identity was exposed.


    The other party wanted to kill people, but Qin Mu abandoned the elixir field, destroyed his accomplishments, and crushed his bones.


    Although Qin Mu defeated the man in black, his identity was doubted by foyun society.


    So they decided to use Lin Ruolan to approach Qin Mu, hoping to get the true formula of Qin''s mental method from Qin Mu.


    In particular, Qin Mu fought against ye Zifei today, using the unique skill of Qin''s mental Dharma to cover the sky, which made the foyun society not choose all means to get the whereabouts of mental Dharma from Qin Mu.


    Listening to Lin Ruolan''s explanation, Qin Mu''s brow sank, "what''s the use of their asking Qin''s mental method?"


    Lin Ruolan shook his head, "this is not what I can know, and they will not tell me such a core secret."


    Qin Mu sneered, "with the strength of foyun society, how can I get mental Dharma from my mouth? It''s just a joke. "


    Lin Ruolan said, "don''t underestimate the strength of foyun society. They know it''s not your opponent, so they have such a plan."


    "Originally, they drugged the wine, but I didn''t expect you to be invincible."


    "This medicine can disperse your power into a state of being in a state of being in a state of being in a state of being in a state of being in a state of being in a state of being in a state of being in a state of being in a state of being in a state of being in a state of being in a state of being in a state of being in a state of being in a state of being in a state of being in a state of being in a. As long as your will is shaken, they will have a way to get the whereabouts of mental Dharma from you. "


    "How mean


    Qin Mu was so angry that with a click, he crushed a corner of the dressing table of pear blossom wood.


    "I''m going to destroy them!"


    Qin Mu was so angry that he got up and was about to go downstairs to kill the Buddha and level the foyun society.


    Lin Ruolan got up in a hurry and couldn''t take care of the spring. He took Qin Mu''s hand and said, "no, Qin Mu, listen to me. If you kill them now and destroy the foyun society, you will certainly disturb the forces behind them. How can you compete with them with your own strength? "


    Qin Mu said angrily, "it''s just a Buddhist cloud society. How can I pay attention to it?"


    He looked back at Lin Ruolan, "don''t worry, kill these bastards, I''ll take you out of here."


    Lin Ruolan shook his head and said something. Qin Mu had already picked up the long skirt on the chair and threw it on Lin Ruolan.


    How dare Lin Ruolan refuse? I had to get dressed at once.


    Everything is arranged by Qin Mu.


    Buddha has been waiting in his study for more than an hour. It''s reasonable to say that if Lin Ruolan doesn''t succeed, there should be news.


    The medicine they gave Qin Mu and the temptation of such a beautiful woman as Lin Ruolan believe that there is no such strong willed man in the world.


    Is something wrong?


    Just at this moment, the door of the study was pushed open, and Lin Ruolan, who looked like peach blossom, came in pieces.


    Buddha was overjoyed. "What''s the matter, Ruolan? Did he say that? "


    Lin Ruolan had no expression on his face and shook his head. "He didn''t say anything, but I told him everything."


    "What?"


    The Buddha was very angry. "What do you want to do?"


    Lin Ruolan said, "I''ve had enough. I don''t want to be anyone''s pawn. Whether it''s you or foyun society. I want to go back to the life I want! "


    "Presumptuous!"


    The Buddha was so angry that his veins were exposed, and the bead in his hand was broken.


    Buddha beads fall one by one, and drop by drop they fall to the ground.


    "You Do you know the consequences of betraying foyun society? "


    Buddha angrily pointed at Lin Ruolan, whose face was originally elegant and dark.


    "Of course she knows!"


    Qin Mu appeared quietly beside Lin Ruolan.


    He still looked calm and calm.


    "It''s you who are stubborn, Buddha. I''ve given you and foyun society a chance. I didn''t expect you to be so despicable!"


    "In that case, I will uproot you and foyun society today!"


    The Buddha never thought that Lin Ruolan would be a renegade at a critical time.


    Now that he had torn his face, he didn''t want to hide anything. He hummed coldly, "it''s not so easy for those surnamed Qin to destroy foyun society."


    "Somebody


    The Buddha gave a big drink, and the Wencheng villa immediately rang out with bursts of rapid footsteps.


    Deng Deng Deng -


    Fu Hongchen, with more than 100 gunners, suddenly emerged from the dark and quickly surrounded the whole second floor.


    In addition to Fu Hongchen, there are Dongge and others.


    Almost all the elites of foyun society are here.


    More than 100 guns, aiming at Qin Mu and Lin Ruolan.


    Fu Hongchen and Dongge stand behind the Buddha.


    Buddha said coldly, "I don''t believe you can fly out of here with a woman, surnamed Qin!"Qin Mu stepped forward, took Lin Ruolan''s hand, and glanced faintly at Fu Hongchen.


    It seems that the other party has decided to jump off the wall. Qin Mu pulls Lin Ruolan behind him and says in a deep voice, "then don''t blame me for killing in foyun society!"


    Qin Mu''s brow trembled, and his anger suddenly soared.


    "Fu Hongchen! Kill him for me


    The Buddha waved his hand and stepped back several steps.


    "Yes! Buddha


    Bang!


    Qin Mu was about to make a shot, which made the tension of the whole villa come to an end.


    Buddha was hit on the forehead by a bullet.


    There is a blood hole in the middle of the eyebrow.


    Buddha''s body was stiff, and his eyes were bulging out like a dying goldfish.


    "You -"


    plop -


    the Buddha spat out a word of you. He almost couldn''t believe it and looked at Fu Hongchen beside him. He fell to the ground with his body plop.


    Blood kept coming out of the hole in his forehead.


    I don''t want to die.


    Fu Hongchen holds a gun and looks coldly at the Buddha''s body at his feet.


    East brother rushed out, "Fu Hongchen, what do you want to do?"


    Bang -


    once Fu Hongchen didn''t do it, he put up his hand and shot Dongge.


    All of them looked at each other and were immediately flustered.


    Fu Hongchen raised his gun and yelled, "everyone listen, Buddha is dead! Who dares to be disrespectful to brother Qin again? There is no amnesty for killing him! "


    Many people in foyun society know Fu Hongchen''s ability. This guy is able to make every move without missing a bullet.


    He''s a super freak marksman.


    Seeing that Fu Hongchen killed Buddha and Dongge, some people had no idea.


    Fu Hongchen stepped forward and said, "brother Qin, Fu Hongchen and all brothers of foyun society are willing to listen to brother Qin."


    Pa -


    Qin Mu glared at Fu Hongchen angrily and slapped him.


    Take Fu Hongchen away directly.


    "Qin Mu!" Lin Ruolan looked silly beside him. He was completely at a loss.


    Coughing -


    Fu Hongchen covered his chest and cried reluctantly, "brother Qin -"


    "shut up!"


    Qin Mu yelled and turned around.


    "Qin Mu!"


    Lin Ruolan called to catch up.


    A group of members of the foyun society who had no idea gathered around, "brother Fu, brother Fu!"


    Fu Hongchen wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    Two confidants supported him to stand up, "come on, let''s go and have a look!"


    Qin Mu had left the second floor and went straight to the last house Lin Ruolan said.


    The man in black who was abandoned by himself is hiding here.


    Bang -


    Qin Mu kicked the door open, and a gloomy breath came to his face.

 Chapter 265

    Sunlight, stabbing through the window, shines in this dark space.


    On the broad wooden bed lie the defeated generals of Qin Mu.


    Hearing that the gate was suddenly knocked open, the man in black knew that something was wrong.


    Seeing Qin Mu and Lin Ruolan come in one after another, a sad smile flashed on his face.


    Without waiting for Qin Mu to speak, he said to himself, "green bamboo snake mouth, wasp tail needle. Both of them are acceptable. They are the most poisonous. Lin Ruolan, I didn''t expect that it was you who broke the big deal! "


    "I have said for a long time that women can''t be trusted, but the Buddha treats you as a treasure."


    Lin Ruolan couldn''t stand each other''s cold eyes. She lowered her head and stepped back.


    Qin Mu stepped into the room and said in a cold voice, "sorry, Buddha is dead!"


    The other side seems to have a premonition, cold eyes fell on Qin Mu, "surnamed Qin, don''t be proud."


    "Even if you step down the foyun society today, you can''t escape the disaster!"


    Qin Mu was going to kill him. Hearing this, he was stunned, "what do you mean?"


    "Ha ha ha --"


    the other party suddenly burst into a frenzy of laughter. With a flick of his gray hair, he said coldly, "foyun society is just a small chess piece. Since you can use your hand to cover the sky, you can see that it has a very deep origin with Qin''s mental method. Qin, do you think you can escape that disaster? "


    "A hundred years ago, the Qin family could not escape death, but still could not change their fate after a hundred years! Ha ha ha - "


    Qin Mu was annoyed and waved to the other side.


    Hit the other side directly from the bed and hit the wall heavily.


    The other side had been abandoned by Qin Mu, and crushed all the bones. How can he afford to take a shot in his anger?


    Poof -


    a stream of blood spurted from his mouth, giving the dark room a strong smell of blood.


    Qin Mu was angry, but he stepped forward and stepped on each other''s chest.


    "No matter what happens to Qin''s pulse, you can''t see it any more!"


    At the moment, there was a flash of murder in his eyes.


    The other side knew that although he died, he was still very unwilling.


    "Yes, what if I die? Do you think that with your strength, you can go all over the world and walk alone in the Wulin? Qin, remember, you will die worse than me in the future. "


    "If you are innocent, you should not be complacent. A hundred years ago, the Qin family was doomed. All the people who have the mental skills of the Qin family will be hunted and killed! "


    "If I guess correctly, you are a dark son hidden in the world by the Qin family in Tiandu. But if you are too sharp, it is tantamount to destroying the Great Wall."


    "You talk too much nonsense!"


    Qin Mu''s brow sank, his foot stepped on it, and the other side died on the spot.


    Two dead fish like eyes suddenly, a few fingers twitch for a while, throat.


    Lin Ruolan was a little nervous and trembled all over.


    Looking at the gloomy house and the cold corpse, a pretty face was pale with fright.


    Fu Hongchen was helped in by two men, "brother Qin!"


    Qin Mu glanced at him, did not answer, turned away.


    Lin Ruolan also took a look at Fu Hongchen and rushed to catch up, "Qin Mu, wait for me!"


    When Qin Mu walked out of Wencheng villa, he looked back at the plaque of Wencheng villa, and a sneer flashed on his face.


    Lin Ruolan follows, "Qin Mu!"


    "Get in the car!"


    Qin Mu shouts to her. Lin Ruolan nods quietly and gets into the car.


    Qin Mu is getting ready to get on the bus,


    "brother Qin!"


    Fu Hongchen leads people to chase out, "brother Qin!"


    Putong -


    Fu Hongchen knelt down on the spot and said, "brother Qin, take us!"


    Behind the scenes, more than 100 members of the killer group of foyun society came out.


    Seeing Fu Hongchen kneeling on the ground, they knelt down in silence.


    If the big Wencheng villa, knelt down a large area of black pressure.


    "Brother Qin, take us!"


    Fu Hongchen called again.


    Qin Mu glanced at the group, opened the door and jumped into the car.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have such an elegant mood. Please take care of yourself."


    Qin Mu started the car and left Fu Hongchen on his knees.


    Pattering rain, pouring on all the heads.


    Hum!


    Play Hongmen banquet with me!


    Qin Mu snorted with disdain and drove the car directly back to his rented courtyard.


    It''s still early at the moment. It''s just more than three o''clock in the afternoon. Qin Mu arranges Lin Ruolan in the room where Zhu Nuo used to live.


    "You live here for the time being!"


    After what happened just now, Lin Ruolan was like a frightened rabbit, careful everywhere.


    Seeing Lin Ruolan sitting there in a daze, Qin Mu asked, "the Buddha is dead. Fu Hongchen should not dare to trouble you. What are your plans in the future?"Lin Ruolan shook his head in a daze.


    I heard her say for a long time, "I don''t know what to do in the future? Only one step is a step. "


    The timid eyes looked at Qin Mu, "there are still more powerful forces behind the foyun society. If they know that the Buddha is dead, they will come back for revenge. Be careful."


    Qin Mu a Leng, "what else do you know?"


    Lin Ruolan shook his head. "I only know that they are looking for a very mysterious thing, which is related to nine ethnic groups. I don''t know the rest."


    "Well, you have a rest first!"


    Qin Mu quits Lin Ruolan''s room and goes back to bed.


    It seems that things are much more complicated than I imagined. Besides myself, many people are looking for the last page of Qin''s mental method.


    One hundred years ago, the Qin family suffered a great calamity and lost their mental skills. Later, many versions appeared.


    What the man in black practiced should be one of the versions.


    As the man in Black said, every man is innocent and has his own sin.


    Qin''s mental method is too strong, so it attracts many people''s salivation. Some people with bad intentions always want to take it for themselves.


    Therefore, in the past hundred years, Qin''s mental law has been in the competition of various forces.


    There are so many such people that Qin Mu can''t kill them all.


    And their own strength, but also only a strong young generation.


    I don''t know how many peerless masters are hiding in this vast land of Donghua.


    The man in Black said that he was arrogant and too sharp. Qin Mu could only smile bitterly.


    I''ve always been a low-key person. If people don''t offend me, I don''t offend them.


    When did you make a high profile like he said?


    So far, he didn''t think too much about other things. He just wanted to find the last page of mental dharma as soon as possible and practice the supreme skill.


    In the hospital, the story of foyun society has spread to ye Zifei.


    Ye Zifei heard that the Buddha had set up a Hongmen banquet and tried to lure Qin Mu to tell the whereabouts of his mental skills by using a beauty trick.


    I can''t help cursing a fool.


    However, after hearing the news, ye Zifei was shocked and sweating for his recklessness yesterday.


    Qin''s strength is several times higher than his own?


    Thinking of the fact that he has been forcing his surname Qin in the Cheng family, this guy always pretends to be better than himself.


    It turns out that this guy has been deliberately pretending to be self humiliating.


    It''s better than pretending!


    Ye Zifei said he didn''t agree with me. He scolded me secretly in his heart. My God!


    He is a master, and his strength is far above himself. He pretends to be a bear and makes a fool of himself.


    If this matter spreads to Tiandu, what face do you have to go back?


    The young generation of the Ye family is very strong. They have exhausted their unique skills, but they can''t beat them in the end. It''s a shame to think about it!


    Ye Zifei was so angry that he smashed the bedside table in the ward.


    Then he took out his mobile phone and made a phone call, and said in a cruel voice, "mobilize a sum of money for me, I want to bloody wash QIANJIAO group!"


    This guy actually put his anger on Chen QIANJIAO.

 Chapter 266

    Ye Zifei was so angry that he forgot his Uncle Ye Jianqiu''s advice and started against Qin Mu in vain.


    Ye Jianqiu once explained that as long as he finds out Qin Mu''s true identity, he should not provoke him.


    Unexpectedly, this guy can''t make a provocation. He takes his own shame and turns his anger on Chen QIANJIAO.


    Chen QIANJIAO never dreamed that she would offend Ye Shao.


    Because the bed Qin Mu gave Chen QIANJIAO had a good sleep.


    This period of time is radiant, all over the body exudes a strong feminine.


    Many people secretly wonder that if Chen QIANJIAO hadn''t been clean all these years, others would have thought she had a second spring.


    In the face of her mother''s change, even Lu Yaqing was a little puzzled.


    Mom is at least ten years younger than her peers.


    In her early forties, she looks like a woman in her thirties.


    Full of familiar women!


    And Chen QIANJIAO''s double red eyes, also become watery, it seems that people can''t help but want to kiss.


    Lu Yaqing looked at Chen QIANJIAO, who was standing in front of the mirror trying on her clothes, and said with envy, "Mom, you are really getting younger and younger now. If we go out, others will really think that we are sisters? And I''m still the big one. "


    Chen QIANJIAO stared at her daughter without saying a word, "when did you even learn to be glib? Is it influenced by Qin Mu? "


    Referring to Qin Mu, Lu Yaqing was embarrassed, "Mom, what I said is true. Do you believe we two stand together and take a picture? "


    Mother and daughter together, "eggplant!"


    On Lu Yaqing''s mobile phone, she took a very beautiful picture of her mother and daughter in the same frame.


    Not to mention, Lu Yaqing and Chen QIANJIAO don''t seem to have much difference.


    Lu Yaqing is usually serious. In front of others, she is a cold president, so she needs a mature style.


    Otherwise, she is too naive to be doubted.


    In this position, she tries to take a mature route.


    Chen QIANJIAO, a woman of her age, naturally tries to be tender.


    Of course, her usual style, naturally take that noble, dignified line.


    But she doesn''t look old, so she looks very young.


    Two together, inevitably misunderstood as a sisterhood.


    Lu Yaqing jokingly sent a wechat, "guess? Which is the elder sister? Which is my sister? "


    Her wechat friends, of course, are such upper class groups as Cheng Xueyi.


    There are also many Lu Yaqing''s classmates and foreign friends who do not know her true identity.


    So soon someone paid attention to the goddess.


    WOW!


    How beautiful your sister is!


    What a sexy sister.


    Cheng Xueyi comments: good sister QIANJIAO!


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Yaqing showed her mother wechat, and Chen QIANJIAO said, "well, you know you''re poor!"


    After changing into a dress that she hadn''t worn for many years, Chen QIANJIAO said, "that''s the bed Qin Mu gave me in recent years, which has improved my sleep quality a lot. So it looks better. It''s not as crazy as you said


    With that, Chen QIANJIAO said with emotion, "Qin Mu is a good child. I didn''t expect that he knew how to care for his elders."


    Elder?


    Lu Yaqing was surprised. What was in her mother''s mind?


    Chen QIANJIAO turned around in front of the mirror. "Sometimes I really take him as my own child. When I see him, I feel a special kind of tenderness in my heart. Ya Qing, what do you think is going on? "


    Lu Yaqing quipped, "did mom give birth to my sister and me when she was young?"


    Chen QIANJIAO was speechless. "I also want him to be my son. If he runs QIANJIAO group with you, I will be relieved. I''ll leave the company to you, and your sister and I will go abroad for a few years. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    To stay with that guy?


    Are you not afraid to come back with no bones?


    Look at that guy. He''s like a wolf.


    Chen QIANJIAO tried on her clothes and said to her daughter, "have you made the next purchase plan? How much money should we prepare? "


    Lu Yaqing reported to her mother, "at present, we intend to acquire two companies, one is Tianhong clothing, the other is Hongtai clothing. The scale of the two enterprises is larger than that of royal clothing, and the system is more perfect. "


    "What''s more important is the concentration of their equity, not so much right and wrong."


    "In terms of funds, it is estimated that at least six billion will be prepared."


    Chen Qian Jiao a Leng, "do you plan to buy both companies?"? We don''t have that much money. "


    No enterprise will leave so much activity capital, QIANJIAO group is no exception.


    Lu Yaqing said, "I''ll think about money. If there is a gap, we''ll reduce some stocks."Seeing that her daughter was so confident, Chen QIANJIAO said, "OK, it''s up to you. I''m only in charge of helping you block the social intercourse. "


    In order to cultivate her daughter''s ability, she devolved most of the power from a very early age.


    I thought that my daughter would be able to take over at least three or five years, but I didn''t expect that she was much stronger than I thought.


    If these two enterprises are acquired, QIANJIAO group will be able to meet the production needs.


    Even if there are more orders next year, they don''t have to worry.


    How many upstream suppliers does QIANJIAO group have to support?


    So Lu Yaqing has an idea that once the time is ripe, she will take over the whole production chain, from raw materials to finished products, all produced by QIANJIAO group.


    Mother and daughter out of the lounge, Zhou Jin came in, "Chairman, it''s time for the meeting."


    Chen QIANJIAO nodded and went to the conference hall with her daughter.


    QIANJIAO group has more than ten conference halls, big and small. The meeting on the floor of the chairman is related to the top secret of the company, so even the elevator entrance is guarded by people on duty.


    Today''s meeting is attended by the top leadership of the company.


    Chen QIANJIAO went in wearing a tight and sexy skirt, which made everyone in the meeting room shine in front of her eyes.


    Several men instinctively sat upright, and then quietly set up two legs.


    Lu Yaqing opened her chair and sat down. She saw Zhu Nuo, Liu Hong, Zhang Shuming, the former chairman of royal guards, her uncle and Chen Jinmei all coming.


    When Chen QIANJIAO finished speaking, she solemnly announced.


    Today''s meeting is related to the next development and trend of the company. All participants will turn off their phones and turn in their mobile phones. Moreover, it is forbidden to disclose any information to the outside world, otherwise it will be dealt with according to the company''s system, and if it is serious, its legal responsibility will be investigated.


    Two clerks came forward and took away all the mobile phones of the participants. Lu Yaqing said, "in view of our previous successful acquisition of royal guards, we will purchase Tianhong clothing next."


    "To strengthen the company''s development and expand production needs. The acquisition plan has come out. Next, we will contact the top management of Tianhong clothing. The comrades of the delegation must be well prepared and present the evaluation report within a week. "


    "Ah?"


    Someone in the meeting room can''t help but exclaim in surprise. Isn''t it just the acquisition of Royal dress? How to start the next acquisition plan? Is it too hasty to succeed?


    Chen Jinmei is more exaggerated, "so eager to acquire, can we keep up with the funds?"


    Lu Yaqing said with a smile, "you don''t need to worry about the funds. What you have to do is to come up with the evaluation report as soon as possible."


    People whispered.


    Chen QIANJIAO looks at her daughter strangely, doesn''t she say it''s Tianhong and Hongtai? Why mention only one at the meeting?


    Even she didn''t understand what medicine was sold in her daughter''s gourd?

 Chapter 267

    Lu Yaqing said at the meeting that the contents of the meeting were confidential.


    But there is no airtight wall in the world. The news was revealed that night.


    A lot of people are moved by the news.


    In particular, some institutions and hot money, they last time in Lu Yaqing''s plan, cut meat just ran out.


    Will they not take revenge for this?


    Because of what happened last time, some people have said that sooner or later they will kill QIANJIAO group.


    So they have been trying to steal the business secrets of QIANJIAO group.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect that Lu Yaqing would act again so soon.


    Originally, according to the conventional operation mode, basically some investment institutions cooperated with listed groups, and the investment institutions arranged in advance, and then the listed groups cooperated with them to release some good and bad news.


    So as to achieve the purpose of manipulating the stock market price, but QIANJIAO group is not willing to accept the cooperation of any institutions and hot money, so as to harm the majority of shareholders.


    Of course, there are also some makers who will quietly lay out without any trace.


    They will make profits with the development of listed companies and the rise and fall of stock prices.


    People like this are usually experts in the stock market.


    Only in the stock market, there are not many people who really make money by their ability.


    Especially those organizations, they all have their own information channels.


    This time, they are focusing on QIANJIAO group again. Some institutions and hot money have already started to lay out their plans with the help of QIANJIAO group before releasing the news.


    This news naturally spread to the hospital, ye Zifei''s ears.


    In Qin Mu''s hands, he wants to find face.


    Just called to mobilize funds, immediately came QIANJIAO group''s next acquisition plan.


    Ye Zifei sneered, "I want Chen QIANJIAO to eat and take it away!"


    He vowed that the grievances suffered by Qin Mu would be found in Chen QIANJIAO''s mother and daughter!


    And with the financial resources, power and status of the Ye family, it is more than enough to clean up a QIANJIAO group.


    After Chen QIANJIAO was forced to submit, he saw how Qin could stay in Jianghuai.


    Ye Zifei''s plan was carried out secretly without his family.


    Especially after he suffered losses in front of Qin Mu, he had to be proud and brave.


    With the contacts of the Ye family, it''s easy for Ye Zi to take care of QIANJIAO group.


    Less than four hours after he called, two black luxury cars quietly arrived at the gate of the hospital.


    The young man sitting in the first car was wearing a navy suit and had a special style of broken hair.


    Handsome and young.


    When the hospital arrived, the young man raised his wrist and looked at the Patek Philippe watch, which was close to sky high price.


    The driver said: "Qiao Shao, we come to Jianghuai quietly this time. What if we let the old man know?"


    Qiao Shao looks at the driver discontentedly, and the bodyguard has already opened the door and got off for him.


    In the back of the car, a young man about the same age as Qiao Shao came down at the same time.


    Compared with Qiao Shao, he is totally professional.


    From each other''s clothes, you can almost see at a glance.


    The man carrying a computer bag approached Qiao Shao and said, "what exactly does Ye Shao want to do? Let''s come in such a hurry. "


    Qiao Shao raised his eyelids and looked at the inpatient building. He said with a smile, "if I guess correctly, this guy may have an accident in Jianghuai."


    The man with the bag was surprised, "who is so bold? Dare to provoke Ye Shao? "


    "Who knows? What kind of people don''t have such a big world? "


    "Let''s go up there."


    Two people are also low-key travel, otherwise with Qiao Shao''s character, which is this ostentation?


    Two bodyguards, one left and one right, guard Qiao Shao into the elevator and prevent others from approaching.


    The elevator goes directly to the 19th floor. This is the special ward of the hospital.


    In addition to the five-star decoration and enjoyment, there are two young female nurses who care for him 24 hours a day.


    Outside the ward, there are at least four bodyguards guarding the door.


    Seeing Joe coming, the four bodyguards immediately bowed and stepped aside respectfully.


    Qiao Shao and the young man with the bag went in, and his two bodyguards also stayed outside the ward.


    Six bodyguards stand tall.


    There are six such bodyguards at the door. Most people dare not get close to them.


    Qiao Shao walked into the ward and said with a laugh, "ye Zifei, how did you become such a bear?"


    Ye Zifei was seriously injured by Qin Mu''s hand. He broke seven bones. Now he can only lie on the bed.


    Fortunately, this guy''s cultivation is pretty good. He can survive better than most people, otherwise he would have died long ago.


    See Qiao Shao brought a man to come in, he struggles to sit up, "Qiao Tianyuan, you are less embarrassed me.""Well, I said that you didn''t fool other people about this, did you?"


    Qiao Shao threw a cigarette to come over, the nurse beside said quickly, "Hey, you can''t smoke here."


    Qiao Shao said carelessly, "it''s OK. You two go out. I''ll talk to Ye Shao about something."


    Two nurses were invited out, and Qiao Shao sat down on the bed.


    "What are you doing so stealthily? Say it! I brought you Wei bin. "


    This man, Cui Weibin, is a senior trader of the first securities company.


    In the stock market circle, Cui Weibin is known as a ghost hand.


    The stock he runs is absolutely 300% profitable.


    This guy is a genius in the stock market. He came into the market at the age of 17 with more than 5000 yuan of college tuition from his family, and now he is worth more than one billion yuan.


    For ten years, almost no failure.


    If it had not been for the national trader competition three years ago, no one would have known his true identity.


    After becoming famous in the first World War of the trader competition, Qiao Tianyuan brought him in and became a member of Qiao''s financial group.


    Ye Zifei met Cui Weibin and knew that his strength was not weak, so he specially told Qiao Tianyuan to bring Cui Weibin to operate for himself.


    Cui Weibin is also surprised. What does Ye Shao want to do when he lets himself come here?


    Ye Zifei saw that they were curious, so he said, "today, this word comes out of my mouth and into your ears. No fourth person is allowed to know. Even your brother Qiao Cheng, you are not allowed to divulge a word. "


    Well?


    Seeing that he was so cautious, Qiao Tianyuan didn''t dare to be careless. "Let''s talk about it. What''s the matter?"


    Ye Zifei said fiercely, "I want to take QIANJIAO group!"


    "Ah?"


    They were shocked when they heard that he was going to take QIANJIAO group.


    You know, Tiandu''s rich families have long had a rule that they are not allowed to interfere in any local affairs at will.


    After all, their status is too prominent. If everyone goes to the place to mess around, won''t it be a mess?


    It is precisely because of such an unwritten rule that these days the children of rich families have no chance to interfere in local affairs.


    Where did Qiao Tianyuan think that he had to start with QIANJIAO group?


    Just about to persuade a few words, ye Zifei waved his hand and said, "don''t say anything. I know what''s going on. I''ll take it on my own. You see, I am now beaten like a mummy lying in the hospital. Are you convinced if you change me? "


    "So his Laozi wants to take down QIANJIAO group and ask Chen QIANJIAO to give me an explanation!"


    The leaves are not gnashing teeth.

 Chapter 268

    They soon learned the reason from ye Zifei.


    Qiao Tianyuan also heard about the news that the Qin family abandoned their son.


    Just didn''t expect that this guy was so abnormal that he directly abused ye Zifei.


    Ye Zifei is the arrogant of the young generation of the Ye family. Even if we look at Tiandu, his strength is not equal to that of ordinary people.


    Qiao Tianyuan can''t help but wonder in his heart. He wants to have a good chance to meet Qin.


    Ye Zifei asked Cui Weibin, "Weibin, QIANJIAO group has a market value of more than 40 billion. How much capital do you need?"


    Cui Weibin said professionally, "it depends on what ye Shao wants to achieve."


    Ye Zifei said in a hateful voice, "I want to take the equity of QIANJIAO group, enough to master Chen QIANJIAO and make her obedient!"


    Cui Weibin shook his head, "this is not very realistic. The leaves are few. "


    Ye Zifei was angry. "What do you mean? Aren''t you known as the stock market ghost? Is it just in vain? "


    Facing a series of questions from ye Zifei, Qiao Tianyuan had to explain, "Ye Shao, why are you excited? Why don''t you listen to Wei Bin''s explanation? "


    Ye Zifei said strongly, "I don''t need any explanation. How much do you want to win QIANJIAO group? Just ask."


    "I don''t care about the rest, I just want the results."


    Cui Weibin sighed secretly, layman is layman, QIANJIAO group belongs to the kind of enterprise with high concentration of equity.


    If you want to win in the secondary market, it is almost impossible.


    Unless their equity is too fragmented, it will give people opportunities.


    In the current situation, at most, QIANJIAO group set off a wave.


    Of course, if it works well, it requires superb technology.


    But ye Zifei said, he does not want the process, as long as the result.


    Cui Weibin knew that he could not speak, and no longer explained.


    Qiao Tianyuan is an economic man. He understands.


    So he explained the reason to ye Zifei.


    Ye Zifei was very upset, "then how much can you do?"


    Cui Weibin saw his tone softened and said seriously, "if we invest some money in QIANJIAO group''s stock, we can make a profit from him and make them lose billions. This is absolutely no problem."


    "As for taking them, it''s too hard. Unless ye Shao uses other methods to exert pressure from all aspects. "


    "Fart!"


    Ye Zifei scolded, "if so, do I need you to come forward?"


    This guy is so hard to talk about, it''s like training his son.


    I saw him wave his hand, "then you make trouble for me. You can toss as much as you can. Let them lose as much as possible! Ten points of profit belong to you. "


    Cui Weibin nodded, "this is no problem. It''s on me."


    Under the heavy reward, there must be brave men.


    Ten points of profit, that''s amazing.


    Just like Lu Yaqing''s attack on Hu''s group at that time, it made Hu''s group evaporate billions in an instant.


    If Cui Weibin can make a profit of 12 billion yuan in this raid, his income will be an astronomical number of ordinary working class.


    Ye Zifei a phone call, immediately mobilize funds into the market.


    Ye''s family is rich and well connected. It''s not a problem for ye to spend billions of yuan.


    In order not to disturb the family, he only used his personal connections and mobilized nearly three billion funds at that time.


    Such a huge fund collection is just to crack down on QIANJIAO group.


    Speed, speed!


    With this money, Cui Weibin was confident. His staff immediately gathered in Jianghuai and set up a special operating room overnight.


    All funds have been put in place and injected into nearly 100 capital accounts.


    This way of operation, is to prevent an account of excess funds, the shareholding ratio of 5% of the card line.


    Moreover, due to the excessive concentration of QIANJIAO group''s equity, only holding more than 2% of Chen qianyun''s shares is likely to enter QIANJIAO group''s attention.


    Cui Weibin is an expert in this industry, so he will not make such a low-level mistake.


    Therefore, he set a ceiling of no more than 200 million for each capital account.


    And ye Zifei is still continuing to mobilize funds, heavy fist attack, hit QIANJIAO group unprepared.


    At the same time, there are many kinds of funds outside the stock market. These are the institutions that suffered losses in QIANJIAO group last time. They are also secretly vowing to avenge themselves this time.


    Multi channel funds are gathering and ready to go.


    A plot against QIANJIAO group is quietly unfolding.


    But Lu Yaqing is preparing to reduce the company''s shares and free up funds to acquire two major enterprises.


    Although she only proposed the acquisition of Tianhong at the meeting, deliberately leaving a foreshadowing, the idea in her mind is to wholly acquire the two major enterprises.


    The next morning, Lu Yaqing sat in front of the computer with her coffee and opened the trading software.It''s 9:30 in the morning.


    It''s only eight forty now.


    QIANJIAO group has issued a reduction notice in accordance with the provisions.


    The reduction ratio is 2.35 points, with a total amount of nearly 1 billion.


    The stock market was in an uproar as soon as the announcement was issued.


    Qin Mu came in leisurely, saw Lu Yaqing sitting in front of the computer, picked up the coffee in front of her and took a drink.


    "What''s the smell? You don''t add sugar? "


    Qin Mu put the cup back.


    Lu Yaqing is speechless, "do you like to drink other people''s saliva so much?"


    "It depends on who? I don''t have this hobby for anyone but you. "


    Qin Mu sat down and looked at the computer screen.


    "How did you reduce your holdings? Is there not enough money? "


    Lu Yaqing is going to buy a clothing company on purpose. Don''t you know what we can do


    Qin Mu shook his head, "you are so powerful, the money in the stock market is not equal to the money in your pocket?"


    "Today''s reduction will soon be followed by many people who don''t know the truth. Then you can take it back at a low price, and people won''t be killed by you?"


    Lu Yaqing screwed up her eyebrows and said, "how can it be as simple as what you said?"


    She pushed the cup over. "Since you like it so much, drink it!"


    Qin Mu said, "no, let me drink the rest of your saliva?"


    But this guy is still very shameless to pick up the coffee, really drink.


    Lu Yaqing has been watching him finish the rest of the coffee, and very disgusting licking her lips, she instinctively covered her mouth.


    I don''t know why, seeing his action, I always feel that what he licks seems to be his own lips.


    At 9:30 a.m., the stock price of QIANJIAO group was affected by the reduction and fell rapidly.


    Some small retail investors who want to make a profit in the stock market are scared because they have a lot of money and lack of confidence?


    Suddenly see such a notice, immediately panic.


    Throw it! Throw it! Throw it!


    Stock prices in these small as ants like retail selling pressure, continued to fall.


    The covetous institutions and hot money have brightened their eyes, focused on the market and analyzed the motives behind.


    The institutions that have been cheated and cheated are even more eager to watch the fat meat one by one.


    At the same time, the trading team led by Cui Weibin was ready as early as last night.


    Analysts and traders are waiting for Cui Weibin''s instructions one by one.


    "Mr. Cui, do you want to place an order? Someone can''t bear to do it. "


    Cui Weibin saw the situation of the disk, smiling and shaking his head. Cui Weibin, who was going to enter today, suddenly changed his mind. "Don''t worry. After they start, they will immediately release the bad news of QIANJIAO group."


    Everyone was surprised, but immediately after the reaction, all face drink Pei.


    It''s really high!


    Worthy of the stock market ghost.


    Once the bad news is released, QIANJIAO group''s share price is bound to fall again.


    As a result, those institutions and retail investors who thought they had found a bargain had to bear the pain and give up when they saw that the stock price continued to fall. Then they found the cheapest chip without any effort.


    Ghost hand is worthy of ghost hand, even the way of thinking is not the same.


    Afterwards, whether QIANJIAO group clarifies the authenticity of bad news or not, at least their goal has been achieved.


    Wait for others to react, Cui Weibin has the chance to win.


    If Lu Yaqing doesn''t realize the seriousness of the problem, it will be an unprecedented stock market catastrophe waiting for them.


    PS: it''s dad''s birthday. I''ll go home and come back tomorrow, so I''ll be in the second shift first today.


    Thank you for your monthly ticket support, thank you!

 Chapter 269

    Stocks, play is a psychological war.


    It''s about confidence and courage.


    Energy is consumed, experience is gained.


    In this kind of war, you have to learn to be calm and calm.


    Of course, the first prerequisite is to choose the right stock.


    For investors, choosing the right stock is as important as a girl finding the right boyfriend.


    When you come across a junk stock, if you don''t stop loss in time and change positions, you will be exhausted.


    In the end, it''s all gone.


    The reason why ordinary shareholders really lose money is that most of them don''t know whether their stocks are potential stocks or junk stocks.


    Because of this, perhaps you were right to wait and wait, only get hurt.


    But the chips you give up are a black horse in the vast stock market.


    Too much entanglement and hesitation, so that the majority of shareholders blind in the choice.


    At this moment, it is the most painful time.


    Cui Weibin is to use this point, accurately hit the weakness of these investors.


    In the afternoon when the opening, overwhelming bad news, quickly occupied the headlines of major news networks.


    These false bad news concocted under Cui Weibin''s instruction really made many parties feel that the situation is over, and the stock price is gradually falling as Cui Weibin expected.


    Qiao Tianyuan laughed, "Zifei, I''ll tell you. There is no mistake in choosing Cui Weibin to do such a thing. He''s a famous ghost in the circle. See, see? "


    "It''s too late to cry at this moment for those silly guys to rush in this morning. Then they have to hand over their chips. And these chips will eventually fall into Cui Weibin''s hands and be used as chess pieces to suppress QIANJIAO group. How powerful


    Ye Zifei is in a good mood. Cui Weibin is really a talent. He didn''t disappoint himself.


    At the moment, it is estimated that Lu Yaqing is still in the dark!


    Hum!


    At this time, in Cui Weibin''s operating room, the trader asked anxiously, "Mr. Cui, what if they stick to it and refuse to throw it away? So we''re not making wedding dresses for others? "


    Cui Weibin is very sure, "no, if they don''t, we will continue to hype and create bad news."


    "A real trader has their bottom line. Once the trend of the stock does not meet their expectations, they will give up and continue to make this ticket. They will never stick to it and waste time."


    After listening to Cui Weibin''s words, people were also suspicious.


    Some people ask, what if QIANJIAO group comes out to clarify?


    Cui Weibin laughed, "that''s even worse."


    "Why?"


    "Since they choose to announce a reduction at this time, they will not come out to clarify. The bad news we are creating is consistent with their purpose. "


    Analysts said, "so the news that QIANJIAO Group acquired Tianhong clothing is true? Their current suppression is just to get more cheap chips? "


    Cui Weibin waved excitedly, "it''s understandable!"


    "Everyone, get ready, start building the warehouse!"


    All day long, Qin Mu was in Lu Yaqing''s office.


    Two people sitting in front of the computer drinking coffee to see the stock.


    Due to the announcement of reduction of QIANJIAO group''s holdings and the deliberate speculation, the shares of QIANJIAO group have dropped to the limit.


    Lu Yaqing holding the cup, quietly staring at the disk.


    Qin Mu said: "this is someone behind the fire ah!"


    Lu Yaqing raised her eyebrows, "do you see it?"


    As a listed group, Chen QIANJIAO has long cultivated her own trading team.


    So now, as long as Lu Yaqing gives orders, he can control the overall situation.


    Qin Mu drank coffee, feeling Lu Yaqing''s mocking tone, Zaba said, "or call ya Ting over?"


    "What are you calling her for?"


    Lu Yaqing doesn''t want her sister to join the war yet. Qin Mu says, "she is a computer genius. With her, we can know ourselves and the enemy and win every battle."


    "Besides, if she stabs others with this sharp sword, she will never be able to save the immortals."


    "All right! Then you ask her to come Lu Yaqing agreed to Qin Mu''s high evaluation of her sister.


    This summer vacation, Lu Yating is crazy.


    Not long ago, I went out with Zhao Wenqi for more than ten days. Two crazy girls traveled everywhere.


    Anyway, they are not short of money, and they are protected by Zhao Wenqi. Ordinary gangsters and gangsters are not her opponents.


    So Chen QIANJIAO was quiet.


    Heard that Qin Mu called himself, Lu Yating rushed back.


    The girl is not afraid of anything, so she just listens to Qin Mu.


    After coming to my sister''s office, Qin Mu arranged a very important job for her.It is in these days that we can find out which capital accounts have bought the shares of QIANJIAO group.


    And keep an eye on these accounts.


    Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing are just in case. After all, they are not immortals. Be careful to make Wannian boat.


    However, Lu Yaqing soon found that the other side was extremely cunning and skillful, which was beyond her imagination.


    From the beginning to the end, basically did not see any comparison of abnormal performance of large single buy.


    But she always believed that someone was already sucking money.


    The other side''s way of soliciting funds is relatively mild, which makes people imperceptible.


    If it wasn''t for her professional quality, she couldn''t feel it at all.


    So Lu Yaqing to Qin Mu Road, met the master!


    However, she did not understand that the other side was so gentle. When could she get the chips he needed?


    This question is exactly what people in Cui Weibin''s operating room are puzzled about.


    If it goes on like this, it is far from meeting the requirements of being a business owner.


    Because a banker''s chips are not enough to control the fluctuation of a stock.


    However, Cui Weibin seems to be in no hurry at all. He continues to patiently ask traders to follow orders and no one is allowed to foul.


    This point, almost everyone confused.


    After Cui Weibin gave orders, he went into his office and made a secret phone call.


    "I don''t care what method you use, you must find the owners of these fund accounts on the list within three days. According to the current price of the stock market, take over their capital account! "


    Cui Weibin finished the call, and a list of individual shareholders of QIANJIAO group appeared on his notebook screen.


    Almost all of these retail investors hold more than 10 million shares, and even some of them have a market value of more than 100 million shares.


    There are more than thirty or forty accounts on the list.


    The total amount of shares held is more than one billion yuan.


    Cui Weibin even wanted to use special means to get these chips to his own hands at the current price.


    In this way, he will get the most chips in the shortest time.


    Moreover, he did not change the capital accounts of these retail investors and continued to operate in their name. Even if Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing were immortal again, he might have guessed that they were so secretive.


    How cruel!


    Even if Lu Yating''s hacking technology is superior, she will never think of this.


    Maybe when they find out, Cui Weibin, the ghost of the stock market, has played QIANJIAO group in the palm of the stock market.


    PS: I''m sorry I''m late. Sorry brothers!

 Chapter 270

    Cui Weibin reports the operation of the stock market to ye Zifei and Qiao Tianyuan in the hospital every day.


    Tell them all about their ideas and strategies.


    The reason why he did so was that he wanted to increase the chips of his own identity, so that he could be treated differently these days.


    Sure enough, even ye Zifei, who has never been in touch with the stock market at ordinary times, is full of interest.


    Cui Weibin excitedly said, "so far, QIANJIAO group has no defense. They will never dream that we have mastered so many chips."


    At this point, he said, "it''s just..."


    Ye Zifei is most annoyed by this. He is a martial arts practitioner and likes to do it.


    Seeing Cui Weibin''s hesitation, he couldn''t help saying, "if you have a word, say it and fart it!"


    Cui Weibin is so embarrassed!


    Why is this guy so rough tempered?


    Of course, the young generation of the outstanding Ye family has exhausted their unique skills, and they have been slapped by others. What''s it like in your heart?


    And now he can do nothing, can only lie in the hospital, in the heart that irritable ah!


    At this time, are you still playing tricks on me?


    Don''t get angry when you see that


    Cui Weibin was also depressed. He wanted to show off his plan.


    Which thought to sell a pass, but ye Zifei was scolded.


    Seeing Qiao Tianyuan give himself face, Cui Weibin said: "Ye Shao, if you want to achieve better results, the capital I''m afraid it has to be increased. "


    He wanted to sell another story just like before. Knowing ye Zifei''s bad temper, he said it quickly.


    After a long time, he said there was not enough money.


    "How much more do you want?"


    Ye Zi looked at him indefinitely with sharp eyes.


    Cui Weibin did not dare to falter and falter any more. He bravely said, "in terms of capital, of course, Hanxin is the one who uses the military. More is better."


    Ye Zifei turned his eyes and said, "how much do you want to say? The market value of QIANJIAO group is more than 40 billion. Do I want to get 50 billion for me?"


    Cui Weibin wiped sweat secretly. He found it hard to talk with these young people.


    Ye Zi is not always aggressive and training his grandson.


    Although he was unhappy, he had to give Joe less face.


    After all, I''m Joe''s man.


    Cui Weibin pondered, "it''s about two billion more."


    Ye Zifei tugged, "I''ll give you another three billion. Don''t help me screw up! "


    Qiao Tianyuan takes a cold breath. Ye Zifei has already spent three billion yuan. Without disturbing the family, where can he adjust three billion yuan?


    If things get big, it''s not a good thing to make it all the time.


    After all, QIANJIAO group is a very influential enterprise. Before it is settled, if it is exposed, it will certainly encounter all kinds of public pressure and criticism.


    Of course, if it''s done without knowing it, it''s done. At most, it''s done.


    He looked at ye Zifei, "another three billion, where does the money come from?"


    Ye Zifei said: "you help me choose the best restaurant and make a market. I''ll take care of other things."


    Isn''t yixianlou the best restaurant in Jianghuai?


    But ye Zifei said, "don''t choose yixianlou."


    Qiao Tianyuan didn''t know what medicine he was selling in the gourd, so he told Cui Weibin, "you go and arrange it."


    Cui Weibin is going to book a restaurant right away.


    Ye Shao wants to make a reservation. It''s estimated that many restaurants would like to.


    It''s a big deal.


    Soon, Duan Hongwen received a call from ye Zifei.


    Ye Zifei''s tone is special drag tunnel, "have dinner together in the evening, you call Hu Tianyu, and your family name Du''s relatives over, other people even."


    Duan Hongwen is very low-key during this period of time. Since he was abused by Qin Mu, he dare not come out to show himself.


    And the person he is most afraid to see is Qin Mu.


    If this master is not satisfied one day, and exposes himself and Du Yanmei, what face does Duan Shao have to stay in Jianghuai?


    Such a disgusting thing will definitely become another big news in Jianghuai.


    A few days ago, the Buddha said that ye Shao of Tiandu had come and asked him to have dinner together.


    Duan Hongwen thought Ye Shaohui was very powerful and could trample Qin Mu down.


    I don''t know the result is very depressing.


    Niubi''s noisy leaves are patted by Qin Mu.


    Do you know the shadow area of Duan Hongwen''s heart at the moment?


    But no matter what, ye Shao wants a private dinner, and this face still needs to be given.


    And ye family is a big tree, which can be relied on absolutely.


    Duan Hongwen immediately informs Hu Tianyu and Du Shijie to go to the banquet together in the evening.Few people know the news that Foye died of infighting in foyun society. After all, foyun society is still dominated by Fu Hongchen.


    It''s time to get off work again. Lu Yating, who has been stuffy in the office for several days, can''t hold her breath and wants to eat out.


    Lu Yaqing has nothing to do with her sister.


    See sister make trouble, she can only agree.


    Lu Yating jumps upstairs and shouts Chen QIANJIAO. Qin Mu and Lu simply clean up and get ready for work.


    Chen QIANJIAO is in a good mood today. It''s better to let her breathe.


    So the family is going to find a place to eat.


    After Lu Yating came to help, Zhao Wenqi went back to Wuzheng villa.


    Without Zhao Wenqi, how can Lu Yating deal with these complicated codes?


    The family drove two cars. When they heard that there was a river fish harbor by the river, it tasted good, so Qin Mu drove to Yanjiang Avenue.


    "Bang -"


    when passing the intersection of a bridge, there was an express boy in front of him who rushed out of the stab, failed to chop the car and directly hit a black Mercedes Benz.


    The right rear-view mirror of Mercedes Benz was knocked off and the lens was smashed to the ground.


    Qin Mu''s car was so close that he almost ran into it. Fortunately, he braked and avoided scratching with the car in front of him.


    The driver of the Mercedes Benz ran down and yelled at the express boy.


    Express brother has been completely stunned, a life can not love the expression, any Mercedes Benz driver how to scold, he did not say a word.


    The other side''s car is S600. Any simple scratch will cost tens of thousands.


    When he saw that he had knocked someone''s rearview mirror off and scratched a large piece of paint, how dare he say anything?


    Qin Mu didn''t see what happened to him. He turned the steering wheel and was ready to go around.


    Mercedes Benz driver saw, angrily ran to stop in front of the car, "things are not handled properly, you can''t go."


    Qin Mu is strange. What''s the matter with me when you bump into someone else''s car?


    He took his sunglasses and threw them at the console. "What do you mean?"


    The other side was very angry and said, "you are so close behind, you are also responsible! If you don''t follow so closely, I can avoid it. How can he bump into me? "


    Listen to the other party so unreasonable, Qin Mu is not happy, "are you sick?"


    "If you can stand in front of me, I''ll see if I dare to kill you."


    Qin Mu''s character is not easy to provoke. Others respect others, and I respect you.


    But this matter has nothing to do with themselves, the other party actually dare to mess with themselves?


    So when you stare, you drive.


    The driver didn''t believe it, so he crossed his waist and said, "if you have the ability, try it!"


    The window behind the Mercedes Benz fell, and a famous young man dressed professionally in his thirties cried, "come on, come back!"


    The boss spoke, and the driver of the Mercedes Benz got out of the way angrily.


    Lu Yaqing, sitting in the back row of the Porsche, looks to the side, then frowns and thinks.


    Qin Mu noticed the details and asked, "do you know each other?"


    Lu Yaqing turned her head and said, "drive!"

 Chapter 271

    After they left, Qin Mu saw in his rearview mirror that the professional young man didn''t let the driver worry with the express brother.


    Lu Yaqing said in the back, "do you know who that person is?"


    Qin Mu shook his head.


    Lu Yaqing twisted her eyebrows and said, "strange, how did he come to Jianghuai?"


    "Qin Mu, I have a bad feeling."


    "Ah?" Qin Mu turned around and said, "what do you mean? Is this guy evil? "


    Lu Yaqing explained: "if I read it correctly, he should be Cui Weibin, the champion of the national game of dribblers three years ago."


    "There''s something wrong with this guy. He used to be just an unknown ordinary man. But because of a trader competition, it is famous. "


    "In the stock market circle, Cui Weibin is known as a ghost hand."


    "This guy is a genius in the stock market. He entered the market at the age of 17 with more than 5000 yuan of college tuition from his family, and now he is worth more than one billion yuan."


    "Later, he became a senior trader of the first securities company. Basically, no one dares to intervene in the stocks he has operated. It is said that now, he works for a large consortium in Tiandu and seldom shows up again. "


    Lu Yaqing talks about Cui Weibin''s resume.


    Qin Mu said, "so powerful? Do you want me to kill him? "


    Lu Yaqing gave him a white look, "sick! I''ll get down to business with you. "


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "I know, you are worried that he will appear and attack QIANJIAO group?"


    Lu Yaqing dropped the window glass and let the wind from the riverside blow in.


    "It''s not easy to worry about it, but it''s definitely not so easy for such people to appear."


    "It was when I saw him just now that I thought of the recent movement in our stock market. Someone cooked frogs in warm water and gently raised money. Is it related to Cui Weibin? If so, it''s worth noting. "


    "I''m not afraid, but I have to be careful."


    Qin Mu said, "this is simple. I''ll ask Zhao Wenqi to inquire. If he comes to Jianghuai for us, he will naturally leave some clues. "


    Lu Yaqing nodded, "you tell her to try, but don''t disturb him."


    Qin Mu immediately gave Zhao Wenqi a call, Zhao Wenqi is free, heard that the master has a call, quickly sent to check Cui Weibin.


    At about the same time, Cui Weibin arrived at the restaurant. Today, they wrapped up the whole third floor of the restaurant.


    Duan Hongwen and Hu Tianyu, as well as Du Shijie without Ding Ding, are wondering, what does Ye Zi want to do with such a big scene?


    Hu Tianyu, the most handsome of the three, was about to ask. Duan Hongwen patted him on the shoulder. "Hu Shao, aren''t you talking to Chen Jinmei? Is there any drama? "


    "But I have been thinking recently that if you marry Chen Jinmei, she is Chen QIANJIAO''s niece after all. Chen QIANJIAO will not treat her badly."


    When it comes to Chen Jinmei, Hu Tianyu looks very ugly.


    It''s true that Chen Jinmei has been pestering him all the time, and they have opened rooms several times, but he always feels that he is too wronged to marry Chen Jinmei, so he hesitates.


    Duan Hongwen guessed his mind and said, "Hey, if you really don''t want it, give it to Du Shijie."


    Du Shijie turned his eyes, "what am I doing with it? I don''t even have the tools to make a case now. "


    Speaking of this, Du Shijie clenched his fist and said in a cruel voice, "one day I will get back this revenge!"


    As they were talking, ye Zifei, who was tied up like a mummy, was in a wheelchair and pushed by two bodyguards.


    Next to them are two handsome men, one born with that kind of cynical dandy atmosphere, and the other dressed professionally.


    "Ye Shao!"


    The three stood up together, and ye Zifei waved, "let me introduce you!"


    "This is Qiao shaoqiao Tianyuan. This is Cui Weibin. "


    It is said that Qiao Shao of Tiandu Qiao''s family has also come. The three of them are polite and say hello to Qiao Tianyuan one after another.


    Qiao Tianyuan said: "sit down. You''re welcome. Zifei and I are very good friends. I grew up in a pair of pants, so you don''t have to be polite. "


    Three people repeatedly nodded, with their status, which can be compared with others?


    Since there is a chance to climb up these days, the three will not let it go.


    Duan Hongwen said, "what''s the instruction of Ye Shao calling us here?"


    Ye Zifei is only thinking about revenge at the moment, so to make a long story short, "I have a big project on hand. You can take out one billion yuan and give you 20% bonus when it''s done."


    "Ah?"


    Three people are all in a Zheng in the heart, return a way leaf son not have what good matter?


    It turns out that the idea of the drunkard is not wine.


    Today''s meal was a bit unjust, and the other side said that it was worth 1 billion.


    Hu Tianyu wiped his sweat secretly, but he had no idea. He looked at Duan Hongwen.Du Shijie was also embarrassed.


    Paralyzed and robbed are not as cruel as he is.


    A meal will cost one billion yuan. Who knows what he is doing with the money?


    I don''t have Ding Ding. If I don''t have any money, I will die?


    So he asked, "I don''t know what ye Shao said about this project? Can you tell us about it? "


    Ye Zifei was not happy. "Why do you ask so much? If you don''t mix with me, will I treat you badly? "


    He asked Cui Weibin, "how long does this fund need?"


    Cui Weibin said, "the fastest is two months, and the slowest is no more than half a year."


    Ye Zifei was not happy again. "I''ll give you three months for this. That''s it. In three months, the bonus will be 20%. You can go back to prepare after dinner, and the money will be in place in two days. "


    It is said that the official level will crush people. Ye Zifei also wants to crush people!


    It''s not that they can''t give out one billion yuan. With their financial resources, it''s really not too difficult.


    But you have to tell the three people where the billion is going.


    Qiao Tianyuan saw the three people''s worries and said with a smile, "Ye Shao, you''d better tell them clearly, or they won''t be able to sleep at night this time."


    Ye Zifei glanced at the three people and said his plan.


    As soon as they heard that he wanted to attack QIANJIAO group, and they had already taken out three billion yuan, they naturally had a lot of balance in their hearts.


    It''s really a big project, OK! deal!


    Most importantly, Qiao Tianyuan introduced the identity of Cui Weibin.


    Just now Duan Hongwen and Hu Tianyu thought this name was familiar. It turned out that it was a stock market ghost.


    They are not afraid of Cui Weibin.


    In addition, they are more or less with QIANJIAO group, so a few people hit it off, immediately agreed to come down.


    Du Shijie patted the table and said, "it doesn''t matter whether the bonus is or not. I want to have a good time! If we can bring QIANJIAO group down, I''d like to spend another billion! "


    But someone hurt him by saying, "even if QIANJIAO group breaks down, you can''t come back with that game."


    I''ll go!


    Du Shijie is very angry. How about beating people instead of face?


    This beast is full of slaps!


    Since everyone''s goal is the same, three people naturally happy, this atmosphere, harmonious incomparable.


    Then Hu Tianyu provided a very important news, Chen Jinmei and the delegation went to Tianhong clothing.


    This news is extremely important, Cui Weibin sniffed the business opportunity.


    Since QIANJIAO group has inspected Tianhong clothing, the acquisition of Tianhong clothing by Lu Yaqing is almost a foregone conclusion.


    What are you waiting for? Go!

 Chapter 272

    Zhao Wenqi''s efficiency is second only to Cheng''s.


    The next morning, Zhao Wenqi rushed to QIANJIAO group and reported the results to Qin Mu.


    After investigation last night, we finally found out the reason why Cui Weibin and Qiao Tianyuan came to Jianghuai.


    Qiao Tianyuan had a good relationship with ye Zifei, so he came to Jianghuai to see ye Zifei.


    Lu Yaqing thought in her heart, since it''s a visit, what does he bring Cui Weibin for?


    Following this line, we find that Cui Weibin is ready to mobilize funds to deal with QIANJIAO group under the instruction of Ye Zifei.


    Lu Yaqing''s guess was finally confirmed.


    At that time, she felt that Cui Weibin''s appearance was a little strange, and she didn''t expect it.


    However, no matter how powerful Lu Yaqing is, it is impossible for him to think of Cui Weibin''s way of collecting chips.


    If according to the current schedule, Cui Weibin will need at least half a year or even a year to set up the game.


    After all, QIANJIAO group such a large cap stock, if you want to shake it, which is overnight?


    After learning that Qiao Tianyuan and Cui Weibin came to Jianghuai, Lu Yaqing suddenly stopped staring.


    She said to Qin Mu, "how about taking a holiday?"


    Qin Mu was stunned and looked at the beautiful president strangely. How much does it mean to be on vacation at this time?


    He waved to Lu Yaqing, "come here!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Before the end of the talk, Qin Mu''s hand had touched her forehead.


    It was opened by Lu Yaqing.


    Good skin, even the forehead feel so comfortable.


    Qin Mu explained: "I''ll see if you have a fever. When the enemy is at hand, do you want to take a vacation?"


    Lu Yating ran out, "where are you going? I''m going too! "


    Lu Yaqing said seriously, "go, let''s discuss with mom."


    Well?


    What the hell is going on?


    Watching the two sisters walk away, Qin Mu is also puzzled.


    Chen QIANJIAO was surprised at her daughter''s decision. She looked at her daughter for a while and said, "where do you want to go?"


    "It''s not me. It''s our family."


    Lu Yaqing corrected her mother''s statement.


    Chen QIANJIAO shook her head, "I won''t go. Why don''t you take ya ting with you? I don''t have to worry about Qin Mu''s company anyway. "


    Lu Yaqing can''t help seeing her mother''s insistence on not going.


    She asked her secretary to book the tickets and arrange the flight for tomorrow.


    The overbearing president said that he would leave soon, which is completely confusing.


    Even Qin Mu didn''t expect that what would happen to the result of the trip?


    Lu Yating heard about booking air tickets, immediately call Zhao Wenqi, she wants to call Zhao Wenqi to go together.


    Lu Yaqing to his sister is also convinced, no matter where to call Zhao Wenqi together.


    Did she forget that Zhao Wenqi wanted to kill her before?


    I didn''t expect to fight. They became good friends.


    Lu Yaqing''s tourism plan is not too far away. It''s on the southernmost island in China.


    Here is the most beautiful beach, the most beautiful seaside scenery.


    Of course, there are many super beauties with long legs.


    At noon the next day, Qin Mu, the overbearing president and two little girls appeared at the island airport.


    Lu Yaqing ordered a hotel on the island, and she took care of the whole floor of the hotel.


    The hotel has its own swimming pool and the beach is outside.


    Qin Mu came to the broad balcony and looked at the bikini beauty chasing on the beach.


    Puzzled, he asked, "what are you doing so extravagantly? Two suites for four of us is enough. Why are you wrapping it up? "


    Lu Yaqing was lying on the rattan chair on the balcony. "Now that I''m here, I want to have fun. You have plenty of time to pick up girls now. "


    Lu Yating and Zhao Wenqi changed their swimsuits and ran from the opposite room, "elder sister, shall we go swimming?"


    Qin Mu turned to look at the two little girls.


    Cut!


    Steamed bread!


    One is 17 years old, the other is 18 years old. I don''t think there is any meat.


    Especially Zhao Wenqi, chest muscle is not big enough?


    Lu Yating feels Qin Mu''s disdainful eyes and dances her fists with her mouth bulging.


    Lu Yaqing said, "you go to play. I have something else to do."


    The two guys turned and ran.


    Lu Yaqing turned on the computer and asked Qin Mu, "why don''t you go?"


    Qin Mu sat down and said, "Alas! I''ll stay with you! "


    "I understand now that you''re not here for a holiday at all, you''re here to confuse your opponent."


    "Fortunately, I didn''t sleep last night. I''ve been thinking about what kind of swimsuit would be better for you?"


    Lu Ya Qing white his one eye, "you don''t go to prepare work."


    Qin Mu stood up and made two cups of coffee.Lu Yaqing really quickly entered the working state and sent out an email.


    "This evening, we announce the company''s purchase of Tianhong clothing."


    Qin Mu saw the stock trend of QIANJIAO group. Since the last time he announced the reduction of holdings, some people speculated from it and released bad false news, the K line showed a downward trend of shock.


    Lu Yaqing announced the acquisition news at this time, and it is expected that there will be a large number of follow-up orders tomorrow.


    After sending the e-mail, she saw Qin Mu looking at herself in surprise and asked, "what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with me? "


    Qin Mu put down his cup and said solemnly, "I wonder if you are digging holes for others again?


    "Guess what?"


    Lu Yaqing took the coffee and sipped it.


    Thin lips, pink Dudu, look so attractive.


    Qin Mu moved her eyes down her neck. She didn''t know what she looked like in her swimsuit?


    When people told him to get down to business, he thought of wearing a swimsuit.


    Sure enough, the news that Lu Yaqing left the company and went to the island for a holiday soon became known to many people in Jianghuai.


    They all wonder why Lu Yaqing left at this time?


    Some people laugh, she did not expect that someone is ready to attack QIANJIAO group.


    When ye Zifei in the hospital heard the news, he immediately gave an order to Cui Weibin, "take advantage of Lu Yaqing''s absence, make trouble immediately! I''m going to let QIANJIAO group have bad luck! "


    Qiao Tianyuan screwed up his eyebrows and said, "Hey, did Lu Yaqing really not notice?"


    It''s normal not to notice!


    After all, QIANJIAO group has had a relatively smooth life for so many years.


    And with the current equity structure of QIANJIAO group, of course, we will not think that way.


    Cui Weibin is just a little worried. He can''t understand Lu Yaqing''s real intention.


    Because the last time she bought Royal dresses, she gave them a set.


    Will the old trick be repeated this time?


    As a senior operator, Cui Weibin naturally has more heart than others.


    However, whether Lu Yaqing''s vacation is true or not, he must guard against it.


    After all, ye Zifei has the six billion yuan in his hand. If something goes wrong, he can''t afford it!


    Moreover, he has now put the layout in place. All the 40 or so capital accounts sorted out last time have been transferred to his team for operation.


    During this period, the funds in his own hands also poured in more than 1 billion yuan. It can be said that he already has a chip of 3 billion yuan.


    In Cui Weibin''s words, everything is ready, only Dongfeng.


    Dongfeng, he will ride the wind and waves, hit the key QIANJIAO group.

 Chapter 273

    Thousands of miles away, Island Hotel.


    With the help of Lu Yating, a hacker genius, hundreds of accounts have been selected from thousands of capital accounts. In a short period of time, they have bought more than ten million shares of QIANJIAO group.


    The rest of the time is to monitor these accounts and observe their movements.


    Sure enough, the pertinence of these accounts is very obvious.


    Their holdings are very single, and there is no sign of selling, so it is not difficult for Lu Yaqing to identify them.


    See these accounts, every day from time to time holdings, she had a basic idea.


    As soon as the announcement of QIANJIAO group''s acquisition of Tianhong clothing came out, the stock price rose sharply.


    All kinds of funds are affected by the wind, which has become the main reason for the soaring stock price of QIANJIAO group.


    Qin Mu has been staying by Lu Yaqing''s side these days. Seeing that she has issued all kinds of instructions in an orderly way, his task is to do a good job in logistics, and he has been an assistant to the president once and for all.


    Seven days later, the evaluation report of the delegation came out.


    Zhou Jin and others reported their work to Lu Yaqing through video conference.


    After listening to Zhou Jin''s report, Lu Yaqing only said one word and continued to talk with them for ten days and a half months.


    Qin Mu roughly calculated that if it goes on like this, the stock price of QIANJIAO group will at least double in ten days and a half months.


    Four days later, Lu Yating monitored through hacker technology that the total capital of QIANJIAO group''s stock held in these hundreds of capital accounts has exceeded 5 billion.


    She handed the data to her sister who was discussing with Qin Mu, and Lu Yaqing finished reading the data.


    Smile, immediately to the company''s trading team issued instructions.


    Seeing that she was so happy, Qin Mu joked, "are you ready to take in the net again?"


    Lu Yaqing eyebrow angle a pick, "see good accept it, we always have to take some money out to buy it."


    Qin Mu said, "I''m afraid it''s not so simple. If it doesn''t come out as I expected, you will immediately sell some of your shares and then announce that you will give up the acquisition. "


    Lu Yaqing said, "how do you know?"


    "Cut! You cried so loud when you went to bed last night that everyone heard you


    Lu Yaqing was depressed, "did I shout last night?"


    Then she quickly understood, gouged out Qin Mu, "bastard!"


    Qin Mu not only sat on the opposite side of the chair, but also pulled it to me


    Lu Yaqing raised her eyelids, "talk about it!"


    Qin Mu also expressed his own view, "after you announced that you would give up the acquisition, the stock will fall temporarily. Some people who do not understand the truth will naturally give up their stocks, but some people will not be fooled this time. They have suffered from your losses last time, and they must think that you are playing a smokescreen again, so instead of reducing their holdings, they will continue to increase their holdings."


    "And you will take this opportunity to reduce your holdings and cash out again. If one side increases its holdings and the other side decreases its holdings, the stock price will not fluctuate much. But it''s going to drain the other party''s money. At this time, that is the most critical time


    Qin Mu said here, sold a pass.


    Lu Yaqing''s eyes flashed a little surprise. She was very depressed. How did this guy know what he thought?


    She became more and more interested. "Go on, what will I do next?"


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "I can''t say it. It doesn''t work if I say it. You''ll feel like I''ve seen through your mind and changed the plan. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yaqing said that she was speechless, but she had to admire this guy. What he said was almost consistent with his plan.


    So she was very curious, "well, you write a note and hide it with me, and then we''ll take it out to see if our ideas are the same?"


    Qin Mu took up his pen and wrote a few lines.


    Lu Yaqing put it away and revealed the answer when she talked about it.


    At 1:30 in the afternoon, she decisively gave instructions to the company''s trading team.


    In the next week, we will reduce our shareholding by 10%.


    According to the current market value of QIANJIAO group, under the pursuit of various funds, the total market value has exceeded 60 billion.


    And Lu Yaqing at this moment, suddenly a large reduction.


    Ten percent of the shares are undoubtedly equivalent to nearly six billion yuan of cash out.


    In fact, there are many ways for listed companies to circle money, such as financing, fixed increase, and other ways. But why did Lu Yaqing choose to reduce her holdings?


    And her reduction is the second time QIANJIAO group has issued a reduction announcement in the near future.


    So some people don''t understand.


    At the same time, Cui Weibin has completely completed the layout, but also hit into more than one billion.


    So far, more than 4 billion yuan has been spent in his hands.


    He didn''t lose so much money. Instead, he made at least 20 profits.


    But he never thought, Lu Yaqing at this time chose the second reduction.QIANJIAO group suddenly issued a reduction announcement, and the strength of reduction has far exceeded everyone''s expectation.


    Then, everything was as Qin Mu expected.


    QIANJIAO group issued a notice to terminate the acquisition of Tianhong clothing.


    At the same time, QIANJIAO group will stop the acquisition while reducing its holdings?


    Some timid shareholders saw that the situation was not right and immediately withdrew.


    But the last time I ate Lu Yaqing''s losses, those institutions and hot money saw that, Leng was a headache all night.


    Someone struck the table and said firmly, "I can''t be cheated by her this time. It must be Lu Yaqing''s trick again. We''re going to stick to it. More efforts to increase holdings! "


    This idea is similar to that of Cui Weibin.


    Where can Cui Weibin think of Lu Yaqing''s fierce tactics?


    Two consecutive reduction, and announced the termination of the acquisition, this move is too ruthless.


    Originally, his idea was that he started to smash the market in the past few days. After all, his four billion or more have been smashed in.


    If we don''t cash in the profits, how can he get the capital?


    But I didn''t expect that Lu Yaqing was more ruthless than him, and made a reduction before him.


    In fact, when a shareholder announced the reduction, he had already completed the reduction.


    People have already reduced their holdings. If they go to smash the market again, Lu Yaqing will definitely take it back. Isn''t that stupid?


    He now knows that these so-called floating chips are all chips thrown out by QIANJIAO group.


    So now he also thinks that this is Lu Yaqing''s smoke bomb.


    However, unlike other institutions and hot money, he did not continue to increase his holdings, but chose to wait and see.


    Traders were very anxious to see the stock price falling step by step. "Mr. Cui, the situation is not good. We have lost nearly 10% of our profits. Do you want to make up the position? "


    Cui Weibin stares at the disk and tries to calm himself down.


    "Don''t be in a hurry for the time being, wait until the loss reaches 20%, and then increase the leverage!"


    Lu Yaqing''s stock has been low, he will not let go.


    Cui Weibin''s idea is basically consistent with those institutions and hot money.


    They also believe that QIANJIAO group should take measures when the share price falls to this level.


    So they also decided to leverage to recover their losses.


    But what they didn''t expect was that Lu Yaqing didn''t let them do what they wanted, and issued a reduction announcement for the third time, reducing 10% of their shares again.


    Oh, my God!


    This news, like a blockbuster, set off a huge wave in the whole stock market.


    What does it mean for major shareholders to reduce their holdings three times in a row?


    This time, not to mention them, even Chen QIANJIAO couldn''t figure out what her daughter wanted to do?


    Three consecutive reduction, too suspicious.


    But Lu Yaqing did not have any explanation, she is still traveling outside.


    It seems that I don''t know anything about the company at all.

 Chapter 274

    The retail investors are confused, so they can naturally retreat.


    They are as small as Yan.


    The big deal is cutting meat.


    For these retail investors who are often cut leeks by capital tycoons and makers, they have already practiced the movements of "wielding a knife from the palace" and "Wang Zuo cutting his arm".


    Because only in this way can they save the last bit of capital.


    In addition, Lu Yaqing has given them a warning long ago, deliberately announced the reduction and termination of the acquisition, in order to ring the alarm for the majority of shareholders.


    Of course, if you don''t listen to advice, you can''t blame others.


    But those organizations and hot money that decide to compete with QIANJIAO group have different ideas.


    When retail investors panic out of their own hands when the chips, it is time for them to quietly solicit.


    At this time, the stock price of QIANJIAO group is in an extremely embarrassing situation for these institutions and hot money.


    A few of them may be flat and have no profit or loss, while most of them are already in the state of small loss.


    If they continue to fall, their losses will increase.


    If the price goes up, some people will naturally get out of the market because of the unwinding.


    At this time of pull up, many makers are not willing to do this action.


    Because once you spend a lot of money to pull up, in case Lu Yaqing continues to announce a reduction, you pull her down. Can you beat the big shareholders?


    Unless, you have tens of billions of money, he will be all next, otherwise any resistance is futile.


    And Cui Weibin also tasted this kind of bitterness, the fund in his hand is not much.


    He is not willing to force at this time up to others to do wedding clothes.


    A powerful dealer will choose to keep fluctuating up and down, repeatedly tossing, to make other people''s costs higher and his own costs lower.


    Of course, Cui Weibin will do the same, and he has done it very well.


    But the biggest problem is that he doesn''t have the time.


    He can''t afford it.


    Ye Zifei only gave him three months. As mentioned just now, this way of trading usually lasts for one year or even longer, so he can''t achieve such an effect.


    It''s really a time of struggle.


    At this moment, Lu Yaqing changed into a short dress, with long white legs and sunglasses, lying on the beach to enjoy the sunshine and the delicious coffee.


    Qin Mu swallowed saliva and looked at Lu Yaqing''s long legs. "President, I''ll buy you a swimsuit. Why don''t you go for a swim?"


    "No!"


    Lu Yaqing doesn''t know his trick?


    I just want to see myself in a swimsuit.


    How thoughtful of you to buy your own swimsuit.


    Qin Mu was very depressed. He didn''t go swimming when he came to live in such a luxurious hotel by the sea?


    Do you know that you might as well accompany Liu Hong in Jianghuai?


    And Lin Ruolan, who helps to clean and tidy his room at home every day.


    Lu Yaqing took a sip of coffee, "Qin Mu, please refer to it for me. What are they thinking now?"


    Qin Mu was lying lazily in his chair, looking at the blue sky.


    "It goes without saying that they are naturally trying to figure out your mind. Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can they win a hundred battles."


    "Maybe they are connecting with Tianhong clothing to find out your real intention."


    Lu Yaqing said: "if only they thought like you


    Qin Mu was stunned and looked at Lu Yaqing''s beautiful face.


    "Are you digging again?"


    Lu Yaqing put down the cup, "the order I gave the delegation was to give up and do my best at home."


    Qin Mu sat up and said, "I know. You want the news to reach your opponent."


    "They''re going to think you''re doing the same thing again, so they''re going to go in there like crazy!"


    Qin Mu pondered for a while, "but it''s dangerous to play like this. You''ve got to be measured. "


    Lu Yaqing took off his sunglasses, "there is no room for turning. Next, I will continue to reduce my holdings. We''re going to reduce our shares to more than 30 percent. "


    This is a startling number, but in this way, she has more than 10 billion yuan in funds.


    Qin Mu doesn''t understand why she wants to use the money?


    Things soon came to light. After several days of brewing, those institutions and hot money finally couldn''t help it.


    Some people actually use the most extreme way, leverage positions!


    And Lu Yaqing, Cui Weibin called it bad!


    If Lu Yaqing decides to increase in the name of others, the 10 billion plus will be smashed, and all the shares in everyone''s hands will be diluted.


    Moreover, the fixed price will certainly be far lower than the market price. If it comes to this, she will be able to catch everyone in a different way.


    Thinking of this, Cui Weibin is almost furious.


    He smashed in the last billion yuan, leverage.This suspension, even if he is immortal also did not discount.


    Lu Yaqing''s practice is exactly what he thought.


    Back to the company, Lu Yaqing immediately announced the private placement in the name of Qin Mu.


    The issue price shall be 89.99% lower than the 20 trading days before the current announcement price.


    I''ll go!


    See this news, all investment institutions and hot money, are going crazy!


    This woman is so cruel that she brings everyone in and cooks them all in one pot!


    The issue price of QIANJIAO group to Qin Mu is lower than 89.99% of the previous 20 trading days, which is half lower than the current price of almost all institutions and Ziyou.


    Isn''t that murder?


    With the increase of more than 10 billion shares, if she further reduces her holding of more than 10 billion shares, will these institutions and hot money not be boiled by her?


    At that time, I''m afraid there will be no bones left.


    Kill the girl!


    Some people finally put out cruel words, ready to take risks.

 Chapter 275

    "What? All of the six billion have been taken in? "


    Bang!


    In the hospital, ye Zifei roared like thunder.


    Ye Zifei, who has been here for more than half a month, was going to be discharged today. Duan Hongwen, Hu Tianyu and others came to meet him.


    Who knows Cui Weibin has brought him such a news.


    Lu Yaqing has reduced her holdings four times, cashed out 10 billion yuan, and is ready to issue additional shares in a directional way, killing everyone.


    Cui Weibin is now a member of more than a dozen institutions.


    Rao is such a stock market ghost as Cui Weibin, who is also killed by Lu Yaqing''s playing method.


    Where is ye Zifei still calm?


    Pick up the cup and smash it.


    Pointing to Cui Weibin''s nose and swearing, "aren''t you a stock market ghost? Not even a woman? I think you might as well pull out your hair and hang yourself? "


    Seeing this, Qiao Tianyuan quickly advised, "well, I''ll show up and talk to Chen QIANJIAO."


    Ye Zifei was very angry and pushed away Cui Weibin, "talk about a fart! I don''t want to be humble and beg others. "


    Qiao Tianyuan said, "don''t worry about this. I''ll deal with it."


    Duan Hongwen and others heard that Cui Weibin''s six billion yuan was wrapped in dumplings by Lu Yaqing, and each of them was very angry.


    It''s agreed that each person will receive one billion yuan, and the bonus will be 20 points in three months.


    Mao!


    If you go on playing like this, don''t you think it''s all gone?


    Each of them has a billion!


    If it''s used for packing, I don''t know how many years it can be used.


    The three are heartbroken, but they can''t make a sound.


    Qiao Tianyuan scolds Cui Weibin a few words. In order to appease ye Zifei, he has to appear on his own.


    "Well, you don''t have to look like your parents are dead. I''ll go to meet Chen QIANJIAO. I think she won''t even give me face."


    After hearing that Qiao Tianyuan appeared, Duan Hongwen was relieved.


    Lu Yaqing is no longer face, it is impossible to offend Qiao.


    Ye Zifei was upset when he heard that he was going to please people.


    Toward Qiao Tianyuan to stare, "blind mix what strength?"? Are we so worthless these days? You want to be nice to her? I don''t believe I can''t kill her. "


    Qiao Tianyuan smiles, "OK, OK, don''t be brave. I''ll go out for a walk. "


    Cui Weibin see this, quickly follow up, he does not want to stay here by Ye Zifei scold.


    Qiao Tianyuan out of the hospital, immediately sent to Chen QIANJIAO to send their own post.


    Chen QIANJIAO is preparing to go to a meeting in the city when a black car comes in front of her and stands in front of her car.


    The driver yelled at each other angrily, "Hey, what do you mean? Do you drive like this? "


    On the other side''s car, a black shirt bodyguard came down to Chen QIANJIAO''s car.


    Ignoring the driver at all, he just dropped a few words to Chen QIANJIAO in the back row, "Chairman Chen, we''d like to invite Qiao Shao."


    Joe?


    Which Joe is less?


    The driver and the bodyguard got out of the car together and stopped in front of each other.


    Black shirt took a squint at them, but he didn''t mean to do it. He just said, "it''s too little. Yes? "No face?"


    God All?


    It''s said that the other party is so big that they are from Tiandu Qiao''s family. Both of them are a little scared.


    Chen QIANJIAO fell down the window and said, "let him come here!"


    Black shirt handed Qiao Tianyuan''s business card.


    Anyway, the name of Tiandu Qiao family is very important.


    Usually, in the eyes of the world, these local rich families can''t be on the stage.


    since Qiao seldom invited her, Chen QIANJIAO didn''t dare not go.


    Beautiful Dan Feng eye slightly swept that business card, she ordered a sentence, "go!"


    Qiao Tianyuan is waiting for Chen QIANJIAO in his hotel. He seems to have a very strong self-confidence. Chen QIANJIAO dares not to come.


    Cui Weibin is a little depressed at the moment. His stock market ghost hand has been cheated by Lu Yaqing.


    Such a big pit can make his 6 billion yuan worth of money drift away.


    Who knows what she''ll do after the suspension?


    If he falls sharply at the beginning of the market, even if there are several drop limits, his 6 billion yuan will burst immediately.


    So he worried and asked, "Joe, will she come?"


    Qiao Tianyuan drank tea and looked at him unhappily. He didn''t answer at all.


    Half an hour later, he went to invite Chen QIANJIAO''s black shirt bodyguard back, followed by Chen QIANJIAO.


    Chen QIANJIAO is elegant and elegant, with a decent suit showing her figure.


    In her early forties, she looks like a young woman in her thirties.


    Years have not left too many traces on her body, once the beauty of the peerless, let her still charm, Qiao Tianyuan see her time, obviously some can''t turn.


    The black shirt bodyguard called, "Qiao Shao, chairman Chen is here.""Go, go!"


    Qiao Tianyuan waved and held back everyone.


    Cui Weibin is still standing behind him. He looks back. Cui Weibin is embarrassed to leave.


    Qiao Tianyuan takes a cold breath in his eyes. He has long heard that Chen QIANJIAO''s mother and daughter are beautiful and beautiful. Unexpectedly, Chen QIANJIAO is more perfect than he imagined.


    In this way, isn''t her daughter


    Qiao Tianyuan saw in the eye, a heart already could not sink the gas.


    At the moment, he had the impulse to see Lu Yaqing.


    Chen QIANJIAO has been through ups and downs. She is calm when she sees a young man in front of her.


    "I don''t know if Qiao Shao asked Qian Jiao to come here. What''s the matter?"


    Qiao Tianyuan responded and said, "sit, sit!"


    "I''m sorry to neglect you. Chairman Chen, please sit down


    Well?


    Chen QIANJIAO sat quietly opposite him.


    Qiao Tianyuan quickly asked the people waiting outside to make tea.


    This guy suddenly becomes attentive, but Chen QIANJIAO is surprised.


    Just now those bodyguards were dragging like something. Unexpectedly, Qiao Tianyuan changed his attitude when he saw him.


    Chen QIANJIAO was somewhat puzzled in her heart.


    Qiao Tianyuan said, "Chairman Chen, I''ve heard your name for a long time. I''ve never met you. QIANJIAO group is booming in Jianghuai. In a short period of time, it has occupied the second top position in the clothing industry. Chairman Chen is indeed a heroine, not a man. "


    This flattery made Chen QIANJIAO feel embarrassed.


    In the end, the other party is Qiao''s family. When someone else changes, Chen QIANJIAO deals with this situation. She''s afraid she''s going to leave.


    It''s just that at present I really don''t know the other party''s intention. Chen QIANJIAO said euphemistically, "Qiao Shao is flattered, but I don''t know what''s the matter with Qiao Shao letting QIANJIAO come here?"


    Qiao Tianyuan said with a smile, "Chairman Chen, let''s do this. It''s quite important. Let''s make an appointment and come to your company another day to have a detailed discussion."


    What does that mean?


    Call yourself over, and go to the company to talk about it in detail?


    Chen QIANJIAO doesn''t quite understand.


    But she has something to do today, so I''ll take the opportunity to leave.


    Cui Weibin is worried outside. Why doesn''t Qiao Shao talk about business?


    If we don''t withdraw the billions, it will be over?


    But where does he know that Qiao Tianyuan is smiling, thinking about going to QIANJIAO group, should be able to meet Lu Yaqing, who is known as the first beauty in Jianghuai?


    Chen QIANJIAO is so beautiful and charming at her age. Isn''t Lu Yaqing even more beautiful?


    If ye Zifei''s 6 billion yuan can be exchanged for his own marriage, what a wonderful thing it would be?


    Ha ha ha -


    ha ha

 Chapter 276

    Qiao Tianyuan''s wishful thinking is not perfect.


    If the thing in his mind can be done, it will be like a tiger to the Qiao family.


    Duan Hongwen, they probably never thought of it in their dreams. They asked him to talk business. He thought about his marriage.


    In the afternoon, Qiao Tianyuan carefully prepared and went to the high-end barber shop to have a haircut.


    Wear the most handsome clothes, put on the valuable paterfield watch, shake the collar, look in the mirror.


    Shit!


    I''m so handsome again!


    Two bodyguards flattered, "Joe, you are more and more handsome."


    "Of course, our young master is handsome and invincible. He is a man of great valour, a man of great virtue. "


    Qiao Tianyuan laughed.


    "Did I hire a bodyguard or a flatterer?"


    Cui Weibin wiped sweat, these two bodyguards are also excellent.


    Confident, Qiao Tianyuan turned around and asked, "do you think I''m going out like this to match the first beauty in Jianghuai?"


    Two bodyguards quickly way, "match! It''s a perfect match. "


    "Oh no, the young master is so handsome. How can the first beauty of Jianghuai be worthy of you?"


    Another reaction, "that''s, I think at the end of the day, really worthy of our little Joe, I''m afraid it''s really not."


    Qiao Tianyuan was depressed. "I''ll go, then I''m not going to be a bachelor all my life?"


    The two bodyguards were embarrassed and stopped talking.


    Qiao Tianyuan is in a good mood, "go, come back with a reward!"


    Cui Weibin secretly worried next to him, and finally waited until Qiao Tianyuan said he was gone.


    A group of two cars came to QIANJIAO group. The driver specially parked the car at the door. The bodyguard opened the door and asked Qiao Shao to get off.


    Qiao Tianyuan put on his tailored suit and wiped his hair.


    The hairstyle that I have just taken care of is particularly eye-catching.


    Qiao Tianyuan''s performance is comparable to that of Hu Tianyu.


    But now Hu Tianyu dare not enter the door of QIANJIAO group.


    Qiao Tianyuan took off his sunglasses and said, "go, tell you President Lu, oh no, it''s chairman Chen. He said that I''m in Qiao''s house every day. Qiao Tianyuan called at the door."


    The security guards wiped their sweat, and it turned out that the young man in front of them was from Tiandu Qiao''s family?


    Security quickly replied, "our chairman is not in, she went to the city to have a meeting."


    Qiao Tianyuan said, "who else is there?"


    Of course, he knew that Chen QIANJIAO was not there. When he picked out the corner of his eye, he could not help showing the noble air of being young and big.


    The security guard said, "President Lu should be here. I''ll call you and ask for instructions."


    Yeah!


    Qiao Tianyuan smiles and everything goes according to his plan.


    Chen QIANJIAO is not here. She just has a good exchange with Lu Yaqing.


    I''d like to meet the first beauty in Jianghuai to see what kind of national beauty she has.


    But Chen QIANJIAO can surprise herself at her age, especially Lu Yaqing.


    Qiao Tianyuan, who was ready to move, was very patient and had a strong sense of the city.


    In the sun, Joe cut a cool pose.


    Soon, the security guard replied, "sorry, our president is not available."


    No time?


    How dare she say she has no time?


    You have to make room for me if you don''t have time.


    You know, in normal times, families like Hu Guosen, Duan''s and Du''s have to visit Qiao Shao in the hotel in person.


    She''s good. Qiao Shao came to the door in person, but she said she didn''t have time?


    Lu Yaqing is really a bit arrogant!


    Qiao Tianyuan is a little embarrassed, but it''s OK. She doesn''t see me. I''ll see her.


    Who wants to see the real face of the first beauty in Jianghuai?


    Qiao Tianyuan habitually pulled the collar and walked towards the administration building slightly displeased.


    Lu Yaqing is pondering, should choose a piece of land to build an office building for QIANJIAO group?


    An enterprise like them must have a tall office building.


    Now she has money in her hands, more than 10 billion?


    In the words of Lu Yaqing, it doesn''t cost much to build an office building.


    One hundred million is not enough, one billion is OK?


    In Lu Yaqing''s deep thought, Qiao Tianyuan has broken in.


    The security guard couldn''t stop it.


    "Oh, Little Joe, Little Joe!"


    Qiao Tianyuan burst in with an unhappy face.


    "What do you mean? You don''t know how to do that? "


    Lu Yaqing is thinking about building the headquarters building? I was interrupted by the noise outside.


    Without waiting for her to shout Wenyang, Qiao Tianyuan has come in.


    "Lu..."


    The opposite party is about to get angry, and suddenly sees Lu Yaqing''s face raised at the right time.In the second half of the sentence, he choked. When he saw Lu Yaqing''s eyes, his anger went out.


    It''s a beautiful face that can confuse all living beings, topple heaven and earth, and conquer the world.


    Qiao Tianyuan dares to say that he has seen and known thousands of women in his life. It''s not worth mentioning that he can compare with the first beauty in Jianghuai.


    In front of Lu Yaqing, all the beauties are just red and pink skeletons.


    Qiao Tianyuan was also stunned. It was so amazing to see Chen QIANJIAO this morning.


    Her daughter seems to be better.


    The Qiao family, who thinks he is romantic, handsome and graceful, is a little dull and slow at the moment.


    Lu Yaqing frowned slightly. Who is that? It''s not polite to break into someone''s office like this.


    "Ah Lu General manager, I''m Qiao Tianyuan. I met with Chairman Chen this morning. She She''s very busy, so she asked me to come to you in the office


    Qiao Tianyuan tries to make himself normal. He approaches Lu Yaqing and reaches out his hand.


    The bodyguard and Cui Weibin around him are confused. Qiao Shaogang is still very angry. When he sees Lu Yaqing, he has no temper.


    This is totally different from his usual style, isn''t it?


    Usually those girls deliberately close to him, he would show disdain, today is too much.


    Lu Yaqing politely shakes hands with each other. She has seen Cui Weibin behind Qiao Tianyuan.


    Naturally, I understand the intention of the other party.


    Although she didn''t know how much money Cui Weibin had spent in QIANJIAO group''s stock, now they came to find themselves, no doubt for that matter.


    The Qiao family is a famous family in Tiandu. Lu Yaqing thinks in her heart, what should she do next?


    He invited Qiao Tianyuan to the reception room and asked Wenyang to pour tea.


    Lu Yaqing is polite, at least on the surface.


    "What can I do for you, Joe?"


    Qiao Tianyuan took a sip of tea and said in a loud voice, "in fact, there''s nothing else. I had a meeting with Chairman Chen this morning, so I went to QIANJIAO group in the afternoon. QIANJIAO group has developed well in recent years, and I''ve heard about it for a long time. "


    "Before, I always had the idea to visit QIANJIAO group. After all, it''s better to hear than to see."


    Lu Yaqing is strange. It seems that this is not related to anything?


    What is the purpose of Qiao Tianyuan?


    Qiao Tianyuan noticed Lu Yaqing''s expression and said, "I''m also in charge of economy. I''m in favor with President Lu. I wonder if Mr. Lu has time. In the evening, let''s discuss about enterprise development and enterprise culture? "


    "This..."


    Lu Yaqing was about to refuse. Qiao Tianyuan said: "Mr. Lu doesn''t need to worry, and he doesn''t need to worry. If we get along with each other, the Qiao family will support QIANJIAO group. I''ve talked about this with Chairman Chen. I don''t know what general manager Lu thinks


    How do you get along with each other? What do you want to do?


    Lu Yaqing thought, "OK, I will support you in the evening."


    Ha ha ha -


    it is said that Lu Yaqing has agreed to go to the banquet, but Qiao Tianyuan is not excited or entangled, and immediately gets up to leave.


    When I came out, I was more radiant and felt my hair confidently. NIMA, how can I feel like falling in love?

 Chapter 277

    As soon as Qiao Tianyuan left, Lu Yaqing immediately made a call.


    "Qin Mu, get ready and have dinner with me in the evening."


    Qin Mu is in Liu Hong''s office, excitedly with Liu Hong way, "what, director Liu, evening together to make an appointment?"


    I don''t know. Lu Yaqing calls in.


    Going to parties in the evening?


    Xingle Hong is waiting for him


    "Next time, I''ll have a chance to SJ together!"


    "Ah?"


    Liu Hong is completely confused. What the hell is Sj!


    Rao is no matter how clever she is, she can''t understand what Qin Mu is thinking?


    But Qin Mu''s bad smile made her know that it must not be a good thing.


    Qin Mu is going to the president''s office, on the way met Zhou Jin, Zhou Jin look a pick, "Yo, you''re not at home to accompany that beauty, how still have the heart to work?"


    She said Lin Ruolan.


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "that spare one should be used as inventory. When there is a shortage of food, we will take it out for emergency


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Jin a face has no language, charming ground white he one eye. Who are you?


    There''s a spare?


    It''s too thick skinned.


    Seeing Zhou Jin''s charming appearance, Qin Mu joked, "Secretary Zhou, don''t you teach me to chase director Liu? When will clinical experience be taught? "


    Is clinical these two words too shameless?


    Zhou Jin cocked up her mouth and said, "even my elder sister refuses to call. Do you still want me to teach you experience? Hum! Be careful that I introduce director Liu to others. "


    "No!"


    Qin Mu said sincerely, "I''ll treat you to dinner!"


    Zhou Jin said, "people who want to invite me to dinner are lining up? Take your time


    "What do you want? Why don''t I promise myself? "


    Qin Mu is trying to tease Zhou Jin, Zhou Jin''s phone rings, a man on the phone said to invite her to dinner.


    Zhou Jin''s face was speechless. "No, I really don''t have time, and I have dinner these days. First of all, ah


    Then she hung up in a hurry.


    Seeing her embarrassed appearance, Qin Mu said with a smile, "there are people waiting in line. Who is he? Secretary Zhou


    Zhou Jin white his one eye, "is not that Zhang Yufei, everyday boring."


    "Zhang Yufei is very good, rich second generation." Qin Mu was surprised. Why didn''t she agree to be chased?


    "What do you know?"


    Zhou Jin said a word and walked away with high heels.


    Qin Mu came to the president''s office. Lu Yaqing pointed to the two men''s suits on the sofa and said, "go and have a try."


    "Try what?"


    Qin Mu is very strange. Why does the president suddenly care about his dress?


    Lu Yaqing explained: "there is a dinner party in the evening. You change your clothes and go with me."


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you, it was Qiao Tianyuan''s invitation!"


    "Qiao Tianyuan? What does he want? "


    "Oh, no?"


    Qin Mu seems to smell a different breath.


    "Qiao Tianyuan invited you to dinner. What should I change?"


    "Change it if you want!" Lu Yaqing vomited a few words in a bad mood.


    Qin Mu had to take out his clothes and find a rest room where there was no one to change his clothes.


    When she came out, Zhou Jin just came in wearing a suit tailored by the company.


    The tight skirt wrapped Zhou Jin''s sexy body, especially her wavy hair.


    Zhou Jin saw Qin Mu and said, "this dress is very handsome! Qin Mu, are you going on a date? "


    Qin Mu casually replied, "the president said that he would take me to dinner in the evening."


    Lu Yaqing sat there and said to Zhou Jin, "what do you think?"


    "The clothes are very good, but it''s a bit shabby."


    Zhou Jin deliberately ran a sentence.


    Qin Mu didn''t know why. Zhou Jin didn''t seem right today. She didn''t talk to herself like this before.


    What did you do wrong?


    Lu Yaqing said with a smile, "that''s right. If this guy doesn''t hang around and be serious, he''ll be fine, but that''s it."


    She looked at her watch. "You go and get ready. We''re going."


    Qin Mu just went to the parking lot to drive out the Porsche. Chen Jinmei also drove Maserati to go out on a date.


    The woman hummed and passed Qin Mu with a proud face.


    Qin Mu shrugs his nose. How coquettish!


    Driving to the gate of the administration building, Lu Yaqing changed her clothes and went downstairs.


    She is wearing a suit tailored to the company, full of overbearing president style.


    After two commercial wars, Qin Mu felt that Lu Yaqing was more and more unpredictable.Her intelligence quotient and strategy are definitely the genius among the talents.


    So Qin Mu also felt that he underestimated her.


    and so on Lu Qing Qing got on the train, and a fresh fragrance of perfume came to her face, and Qin Mu couldn''t help looking at her.


    "What are you looking at me for? Driving? "


    Qin Mu said with a smile: "president, I really don''t know if I should say something?"


    Lu Yaqing glanced at him strangely, "what do you want to say?"


    "You are beautiful today."


    Can you have something new in such an old dialogue?


    Lu Yaqing pulled up her seat belt and tied it. "How many people did I hear that today?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mu completely convinced, he pondered in the heart, Lu Yaqing is the third.


    Hey, hey!


    However, he found that Lu Yaqing today seems to pay special attention to the image, and put on a little light makeup.


    It''s just to see Qiao Tianyuan. Do you need to be so serious?


    This guy is a little upset in his heart.


    The restaurant ordered by Qiao Tianyuan is Yueliang Island, a famous couple hotel in Jianghuai.


    Here Qin Mu once came. Seeing the sign of Moon Island, he thought of Shen WANYING.


    I didn''t expect to come here for the second time, but I accompanied Lu Yaqing.


    Qiao Tianyuan made a contract here, so it''s very quiet here tonight.


    Lu Yaqing is here for a date?


    For some reason, Qin Mu was very uncomfortable.


    To Lu Yaqing said, "I will not go in, if you need me to answer, call in advance."


    Lu Yaqing looks at him in surprise. Qin Mu seems to be very unhappy. She can''t help but smile.


    "You really don''t go in?"


    You''re on a date. What am I doing in there?


    Qin Mu did not answer, Lu Yaqing is a smile, "well, then you stay in the car."


    Seeing Lu Yaqing getting out of the car, Qin Mu started the car at that time.


    How do you know that Lu Yaqing is lying at the window of the car, "do you think my clothes are given to you for nothing? You must play the play well with me tonight


    Qin Mu didn''t understand what she meant, "what play? What''s it to me that you go on a date? "


    Lu Yaqing gave him a bad look, "get out of the car, don''t let people wait too long. If I don''t come tonight, how can I know what he means? "


    Qin Mu thought about it and got off.


    When Qiao Tianyuan heard that Lu Yaqing was coming, he rushed out to meet her.


    This guy changed into a tall white suit with a light blue plaid shirt inside.


    "Mr. Lu, please come inside, please come inside!"


    Qiao Tianyuan made a gentlemanly gesture to welcome Lu Yaqing.


    Lu Yaqing nodded, ready to go in, behind the bodyguard stopped Qin Mu, "sorry, you can''t go in."


    Qiao Tianyuan took a look at Qin Mu and didn''t think so.


    According to his experience, the man should be Lu Yaqing''s bodyguard and driver.


    A driver wants to go in, too? Are you sick?


    How do you know Lu Yaqing stopped, "Qiao Shao, what does that mean?"


    "If we are not welcome, we will go back."


    Qiao Tianyuan is surprised. How can Lu Yaqing maintain a driver like this?


    He asked instinctively, "who is he?"


    Qin Mu is about to open his mouth, Lu Yaqing said, "my brother, my mother''s son."


    "Ah?"


    Qin Mu looked at Lu Yaqing in surprise. When did I become your mother''s son?

 Chapter 278

    Qiao Tianyuan was dumbfounded and said, "it''s chairman Chen''s son. I''m disrespectful, I''m disrespectful!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mu was speechless and became the son of others.


    Why don''t you say you''re her boyfriend?


    Three people entered the restaurant together, Qiao Tianyuan can spend a lot of thought, eat a meal to make like a date.


    The entire dining room table has been removed, leaving only one.


    There are still people playing on the stage in the middle of the restaurant.


    The player is a young girl with long hair, and the player is still the foreign man.


    The other side still has an impression of Qin Mu and smiles at him when playing.


    When Qiao Tianyuan greets the waiter, Qin Mu asks Lu Yaqing, "why do you say I''m your mother''s son? Why don''t you say I''m your godfather? "


    Lu Yaqing frowned and kicked him under the table.


    Go to hell, godfather!


    Qiao Tianyuan turned around and asked Qin Mu, "I haven''t asked your name yet."


    Qin Mu took out a cigarette and lit it, "don''t mention it, Qiao Shao. My name is Qin Mingmu!"


    "Qin Mu?"


    Qiao Tianyuan was surprised, the chair fell to the ground, and he sat down.


    Peat, is it Qin Mu?


    The guy who almost killed ye Zifei with one palm is in front of his own eyes?


    Qiao Tianyuan was in a mess, and two bodyguards quickly picked him up.


    "Are you Qin Mu?"


    He didn''t seem to believe it and confirmed it again.


    Qin Mu is very strange. Am I so terrible?


    How scared are you to hear my name?


    He nodded in a serious way, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    Qiao Tianyuan takes a seat again, "no, nothing?"


    Isn''t Lu Yaqing saying that he is Chen QIANJIAO''s son?


    I don''t know why, seeing this product, Qiao Tianyuan is not in the mood at all.


    All the plans and plans in my heart are forgotten.


    In the face of this guy who can beat all the bones of Ye Zifei with one palm, do you think there will be any appetite?


    He is not only the abandoned son of the Qin family, but also the dry son of Chen QIANJIAO.


    No wonder we work so hard for QIANJIAO group.


    After understanding these, Qiao Tianyuan originally wanted to talk about life with Lu Yaqing.


    After dinner, he was no longer sullen.


    "Mr. Lu, let''s talk about it later. I have something else to do, so I''ll leave."


    Er!


    Even Qin Mu didn''t understand. He clearly saw that Qiao Tianyuan wanted to chase Lu Yaqing.


    I didn''t expect that Lu Yaqing called herself here.


    Do you have a bad stomach?


    Qin Mu''s mouth curled. He didn''t understand the problem.


    Lu Yaqing also feels surprised. When Qiao Tianyuan hears Qin Mu''s name, he feels a bit embarrassed.


    As for why, how could she think clearly?


    Two people got into the car, Qin Mu said, "I''ll take you back first?"


    I have an appointment with Liu Hong. Do you have a chance to join Sj?


    Lu Yaqing was about to speak when her mobile phone rang.


    "The whole of me, the whole of my heart,


    when I give it to you.


    There are white dreams and red feelings,


    simple and persistent.


    Gently pick my black hair,


    you are so gentle,


    give me the deepest kiss... "


    Lu Yaqing got on the phone, "hello?"


    "Good evening, my president Lu Da!"


    "Who are you?"


    Lu Yaqing is very strange. Few people know her number, and her voice is strange and strange.


    "Of course you don''t know me!" he said coldly


    "But you don''t have to know me!"


    "Miss Lu, I have your sister now."


    "Yating!"


    Lu Yaqing cried out when she heard that her sister was in the other party''s hands.


    "Don''t hurt her!"


    The other side Yin Yang strange way: "we don''t want to, it depends on whether you match! Miss Lu


    "What do you want?"


    Lu Yaqing calmed down and asked in a deep voice.


    The other party snorted, "not so good? As long as you hand over the 10 billion yuan, we will guarantee your sister''s safety. Otherwise... "


    "Think for yourself, she''s quite attractive at her age. If you don''t cooperate, don''t blame us for ruining her life! "


    10 billion?


    The other side has such a big appetite that it will cost 10 billion yuan to speak.


    Lu Yaqing said angrily: "ten billion, you are not afraid to die!"


    The other side laughed, "don''t worry, you can''t survive. You have such a big appetite as a woman. What are we men afraid of? "Qin Mu has heard something wrong for a long time. He stares at Lu Yaqing and listens to them.


    "Oh, remember to tell Qin to be an Fen. No matter how skillful he is, no matter how skillful he is, if he dares to mess around, don''t blame us for being rude. "


    The other party actually mentioned Qin Mu. Lu Yaqing clenched her fist and looked at Qin Mu instinctively.


    "I want to talk to my sister!"


    The other side refused, "this is not the time. Be honest! I''ll give you a day to collect funds and wait for my call at any time! Dududu -- "


    when the phone hung up, Lu Yaqing bit her lip," they kidnapped Ya Ting! "


    Qin Mu patted her on the shoulder, "calm down, don''t panic!"


    Lu Yaqing''s face has changed, biting her lips and nodding strongly.


    The other side''s mouth is 10 billion, crazy!


    "I''ll call Zhao Wenqi and see what''s going on there?"


    Soon, Qin Mu dials Zhao Wenqi. Zhao Wenqi almost screams when she hears that Lu Yating has been tied up.


    "No, we are still together in the afternoon. She said that I sent her to a classmate''s home."


    "Wait a minute, I''ll go to her classmate''s house to have a look!"


    Zhao Wenqi''s work is vigorous and resolute, especially when she hears that Lu Yating has been kidnapped. How dare she delay?


    When the fifth Master heard the news, he patted the table and said, "who is so bold? Dare to be so arrogant in Jianghuai? "


    I''ll send someone to search the city immediately.


    Qin Mu calls the drunkard again. The drunkard hears that Lu Yating has been kidnapped. When he hangs up, he immediately calls up his staff and says, "search for me!"


    Liang Zicheng, Huang Qiang and Song Wei have four or five hundred people in autumn.


    Everyone gather at once, put down their work and search the city.


    Lu Yaqing waited for Qin Mu to make arrangements, but she still called her mother to confirm her situation.


    Chen QIANJIAO is also outside. She just had dinner and went home. After receiving her daughter''s phone call, Lu Yaqing didn''t tell her about her sister. Seeing that her mother was ok, she was relieved.


    Chen QIANJIAO is very strange, "what''s the matter with Yaqing? I don''t know why. I called and didn''t make it clear. "


    Is muttering, in front of a container car parked there, the back door opened, empty a long box.


    The road nearby was also blocked and the driver honked his horn.


    Suddenly there was a rumbling sound from behind, and the bodyguard in the copilot turned his head and said, "I''ll go!"


    The huge bulldozer was coming towards them.


    The front is blocked and there is a car in the rear. The bodyguard shouts, "Chairman, be careful!"


    Bang Bang -


    two shots, directly killing the bodyguard in the copilot.


    The driver had just pulled out his gun and was ready to fight back when a huge push came from behind.


    The bulldozer scooped up the tail of Chen QIANJIAO''s Mercedes Benz and pushed it directly into the container.


    Chen QIANJIAO screamed with fright, and the bulldozer roared, shoveling the whole Mercedes into the container.


    Several men carrying masks rushed in front of them and quickly closed the container door and locked it.


    Several masked men jumped into the car and drove away the container.

 Chapter 279

    "Ah -"


    after all, Chen QIANJIAO is a woman. Although she usually works hard in the business sea, where has she ever seen such a scene?


    The other side directly shovels you away with a forklift, people are scared.


    At that moment, she thought she would die here.


    The driver was also in shock, holding a gun in fear, "chairman!"


    Poor Chen QIANJIAO was pale with fright.


    When they were relieved, they had been locked in the container.


    "Quick, inform Qin Mu immediately!"


    In danger, Chen QIANJIAO''s first reaction is to inform Qin Mu.


    The driver took out his cell phone and his face changed greatly. "Chairman, there is a shielding device here. Our signal can''t be sent out."


    In the dark container, only the rumble of the car can be heard. How can we know where they are going?


    Chen QIANJIAO gets nervous. It''s over!


    If you have an accident, will your two daughters have an accident?


    How are they doing?


    Qin Mu is around the eldest daughter, so it should not be a big problem.


    But Lu Yating


    Think of here, Chen QIANJIAO particularly flustered.


    What did the eldest daughter''s phone call remind her of just now? Terrible!


    Something must have happened to Yating.


    As a woman''s sixth sense, Chen QIANJIAO guessed the meaning of her eldest daughter''s phone call.


    The driver got out of the car and checked around. The container was reinforced and there was no possibility of escape.


    And the mobile phone signal is blocked, the other party is obviously ready in advance.


    "Don''t look!"


    Seeing the driver looking for flaws everywhere, Chen QIANJIAO was paralyzed in the back seat of Mercedes Benz.


    "Since they try to kidnap us, they will certainly ask for it. Wait!"


    So far, Chen QIANJIAO calmed down.


    The driver can only use the car lights to observe the situation in the container.


    The bodyguard in the co driver''s cab has been sniped by the other side, and the driver''s face is heavy.


    "Chairman..."


    Chen QIANJIAO looked at the driver, "Tang Jun, if we can get away with it this time, I''ll give you a sum of money, you can go back! Don''t do it, it''s dangerous


    Both Tang Jun and Liu Wu, who died, were veterans. They have been with Chen QIANJIAO for six or seven years.


    At that time, they were recruited as bodyguards by Chen QIANJIAO. Chen QIANJIAO saw that they were good at bodyguards, and other people changed, only the two of them stayed.


    I didn''t think Liu Wu died here today.


    Chen QIANJIAO''s heart is very heavy, Tang Jun holding a gun, solemnly way, "Chairman, you don''t worry, even if it is dead, I don''t let them touch your hair."


    Chen QIANJIAO knows that he is loyal to himself, but at the moment, life and death are not up to them.


    It took the car more than an hour to stop, and they didn''t know what was going on outside.


    Soon, the container was unloaded, as if it had been hoisted somewhere.


    "No! Where are they going to transport us? "


    Tang Jun felt more nervous when he felt that the container had been lifted onto the ship by the lifting equipment.


    If the other party mixed them in containers and transported them directly to the sea, who could find them?


    Although it is said that when people die, Chen QIANJIAO''s face turns pale, biting her thin lips, and her face is very ugly.


    Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing returned home, just did not dare to say on the phone, afraid that my mother can not bear the kidnapping of my sister.


    But after they came back, Chen QIANJIAO didn''t get home.


    Asked the guard on duty at the gate, they all said that the chairman has not come back.


    Lu Yaqing calls her mother immediately.


    "Sorry, the subscriber you dialed can''t get through at the moment!" came a tone


    Lu Yaqing felt nervous for no reason. It won''t take long for her mother to come back from the meeting in the city?


    Why haven''t you got home yet? I can''t get through to my cell phone.


    She nervously redial again, still unable to connect.


    Qin Mu also noticed something was wrong, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Yaqing shook her head and pressed the phone tightly to her chest.


    "My mother''s cell phone doesn''t work!"


    Qin Mu thought in his heart that nothing would happen, would it?


    "Call the bodyguard?"


    Lu Yaqing and quickly call the bodyguard''s phone, still shows unable to connect.


    There''s a ghost!


    What happened to Chen QIANJIAO and Lu Yating at the same time?


    Qin Mu suddenly felt that things were serious.


    Accompany Lu Yaqing to have a meal, they two have an accident, is it just a coincidence?


    Qiao Tianyuan!


    Qin Mu''s first thought was that it was Qiao Tianyuan!


    "I''ll kill the boy!"To divert the tiger away from the mountain and strike the West with the East.


    Qin muzheng is going to settle accounts with Qiao Tianyuan?


    Lu Yaqing''s phone rings. It''s another strange call.


    Seeing this number, Lu Yaqing was particularly nervous, "what should I do?"


    Qin Mu came over and said, "take it. It''s a blessing, not a disaster, but a disaster."


    Lu Yaqing calmed down and connected the other party''s call.


    "Hello


    "Mr. Lu, I''m sorry, chairman Chen is in our hands! We don''t have high demands, either. 10 billion. "


    I love grass!


    Lu Yating was kidnapped and Chen QIANJIAO was kidnapped again.


    Qin Mu hit the concrete column with a fist and got angry!


    Lu Yaqing trembled with anger and said angrily, "what do you want? Just kidnap my sister, kidnap my mother again, tell you, don''t play too much! "


    The other party was obviously stunned, and then someone pulled his neck and said: "less nonsense, Lu Yaqing, give you a day to transfer the money to our designated account. Or you''ll see! "


    Another 10 billion!


    Lu Yaqing suspected that this was done by the same group.


    Without waiting for her to speak, the other party hung up long ago.


    Lu Yaqing''s chest is about to explode with anger.


    What to do?


    "Let''s go to Qiao Tianyuan!"


    Qin Mu suspected that it had something to do with Qiao Tianyuan.


    He called Lu Yaqing out to eat, distracted himself, and then at the same time, kidnapped Lu Yating and Chen QIANJIAO at the same time.


    Lu Yaqing also has this kind of suspicion, otherwise things really have such a coincidence?


    Maybe the other party had thought that Qin Mu was skilled, so they used such a trick to kidnap two at the same time, to see what skills Qin Mu has to save people.


    The abacus is very good. Qin Mu is really at a loss at the moment.


    On the way to find Qiao Tianyuan to settle accounts with Lu Yaqing, he immediately informs the fifth master, the drunkard and others to tell them that Chen QIANJIAO has also been hijacked.


    Teng Wang, who is recovering in Wuzheng villa, heard that someone had kidnapped Chen QIANJIAO and Lu Yating in different places at the same time. Teng Wang jumped up at that time, dragged a gun and roared: "Reddy! Go


    "Stop!"


    Five ye called a sentence, holding two steel balls came, "you now single handed, where to find people? The other side has put so much effort into it that there must be a panacea. "


    "What if you recklessly harm chairman Chen and Miss Chen?"


    Teng Wang said, "what should I do? Fifth master. Brother Qin is my life-saving benefactor, so I can''t even help. Am I still a human being? "


    "No, let''s go first. You can think of something else. We''ll get in touch with you as soon as we have news! "


    Two people unexpectedly ignore five ye to dissuade, a person shouldered a gun to kill to soar out.


    The second time the drunkard received Qin Mu''s call, he was confused on the spot.


    I''ll go!


    How could someone kidnap Chen QIANJIAO and Lu Yating at the same time?


    It''s too hot to be a bully!


    Brothers, give it to me!


    Huang Qiang, Song Wei, Liang Zicheng''s several hundred people, search the whole city again.


    Qiao Tianyuan has just returned to the hotel. He is preparing to talk about his plan with ye Zifei, who leaves the hospital in the afternoon. Unexpectedly, two screams come from outside, and the door of the hotel room is knocked open.


    Before Qiao Tianyuan could react, Qin Mu''s figure was just like a dark shadow, which came to him in an instant.


    Without saying a word, Qin Mu hit Qiao Tianyuan''s handsome face.


    Ouch -

 Chapter 280

    Qiao Tianyuan flew out and fell on the floor of the room.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he got up, Qin Mu hit him again and turned him over again.


    Outside rushed in, two bodyguards rushed at Qin Mu at the same time, Qin Mu stretched out his arms, grabbed each other''s collar, directly swung up and fell heavily.


    Two people ah yo, on the spot tired on the ground struggling.


    He strode over and stepped on Qiao Tianyuan''s chest. His eyes were awe inspiring and murderous.


    Ye Zifei, who is not in good health, is annoyed. "You, Qin, are too arrogant! Rush in for no reason? Today, I''ll see if you''ve got the gall of a leopard! "


    Before the end of the talk, Lu Yaqing came in breathlessly.


    "Qin Mu, Qin Mu!"


    Qin Mu''s anger didn''t disappear. He pointed to ye Zifei and said, "shut up


    Is ye Zifei angry?


    If Qin Mu hadn''t broken his seven bones, I would have beaten you to death!


    Lu Yaqing came forward to hold Qin Mu, "don''t be impulsive, ask clearly."


    Qiao Tianyuan''s face turned blue with pain at his feet. Qin Mu gave himself two fists without saying a word.


    Grass!


    My handsome face.


    "Qin, are you crazy?"


    Qin Mu is held by Lu Yaqing, but he is still furious.


    Seeing that they were still pretending to be confused, Qin Mu pointed to them and said angrily, "don''t follow me. Chairman Chen and Lu Yating were kidnapped at the same time. Don''t say it has nothing to do with you!"


    "I''ll put my words here today. If they have an accident, I''ll take care of you. Ye''s family and Qiao''s family will have to be buried with them."


    Qin Mu was so murderous that they were stunned.


    Especially when Chen QIANJIAO and Lu Yating are kidnapped?


    Two people are more surprised incomparable, Qiao Tianyuan finally understand why he was beaten.


    I made an appointment with Lu Yaqing to have dinner. I wanted to take the opportunity to discuss my life.


    Who knows to meet Qin Mu.


    He slaps all the masters like ye Zifei. Qiao Tianyuan doesn''t have ye Zifei''s martial arts. He is an ordinary man. How dare he meet Qin Mu?


    So at that time, I didn''t have the heart to eat, and it came to a hasty end.


    After a long time, someone kidnapped Chen QIANJIAO and Lu Yating while they were having dinner with Lu Yaqing.


    Hold the grass!


    Who dares to play like this?


    "Wait!"


    Ye Zifei was surprised to hear that someone had kidnapped Chen QIANJIAO and Lu Yating.


    He looked at Qiao Tianyuan, "Qiao Tianyuan, did you do it?"


    I love grass!


    Hearing this, Qiao Tianyuan got up and became angry.


    "Ye Zifei, what do you mean? Am I one of those despicable people? "


    "Although it''s right for me to ask Cui Weibin to help you transfer funds to attack QIANJIAO group, I''m not so shameless!"


    Qiao Tianyuan is also hit fire, but also by Ye Zifei misunderstanding, he can not angry?


    "I went to Mr. Lu for dinner, but I went for your six billion yuan. I did it for you, not for myself!"


    This guy''s mouth is open, and he just pokes the whole thing out.


    Ye Zifei is not embarrassed. It''s too late to stop him.


    Qin Mu was furious, "I knew it was you two bastards who were playing tricks! QIANJIAO group''s stock is very good. How can it suddenly pour in so much capital? I dare say it''s your bad intention! "


    Qin Mu''s temper is so fierce that he grabs his fist and beats others.


    Ye Zifei jumped up and said, "don''t pretend to be a good man. If you didn''t piss me off, would I Piss off QIANJIAO group? "


    "I''m fine at the Cheng''s. why do you want to get involved?"


    Where is ye Zifei willing to be convinced?


    Jump up and point at Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu rolled up his sleeves, and he was about to beat the son to death.


    Lu Yaqing quickly took his hand, "Qin Mu, calm down. Now is not the time to fight!"


    Qin Mu then followed his patience and glared at them angrily.


    Qiao Tianyuan touched his swollen face and said, "it''s not over today! How dare you hit me in the face


    Ye Zifei said in a deep voice, "enough!"


    "Qiao Tianyuan, since QIANJIAO group has an accident, we will let go of our personal grievances for the time being. It also saves others from saying that we take advantage of others'' danger and lose the face of Tiandu''s rich family. "


    "Qin, go away, don''t send!"


    Qiao Tianyuan covered his face and yelled, "yes, we swear by our family reputation that if we did the two kidnap cases of QIANJIAO group, we will have five thunders in the sky!"


    Qin Mu clenched his fist and looked at the two men''s face, saying that it was a big trouble.


    Originally, he just deliberately angered them, but he thought it had nothing to do with them.


    Now he is a little worried. Since Chen QIANJIAO and Lu Yating are not in their hands, who are the kidnappers?And Lu Yaqing rushed out of the hotel, Qin Mu said, "you quickly find a way to mobilize funds, I''ll save people."


    Lu Yaqing anxiously asked, "we are aimless now. How can we save people?"


    Qin Mu thought for a moment, "the time they give us is one day, that is, we will hand over 10 billion yuan at this time tomorrow. So much money can''t be traded in cash. They may provide overseas accounts. So even if they receive the money, they can''t release them right away. "


    "I have informed the fifth master and the drunkards to mobilize all the people in their hands to search the whole city."


    "Maybe these forces are not enough, so we need to find Cheng Xueyi, hoping that the Cheng family can help."


    Qin Mu lit a cigarette, "now the biggest headache for us is whether the other party is the same group or two groups of unrelated people. If they''re not in the same group, we''re in more trouble. "


    When they go to find Cheng Xueyi, the news of Chen QIANJIAO and Lu Yating being kidnapped spreads like wildfire.


    Hu Guosen was shocked when he heard the news.


    Who is so bold? Dare to ask QIANJIAO group for 10 billion yuan?


    Just when Hu Tianyu came back, he also heard the news and turned pale with fright.


    Hu Tianyu also vaguely guessed that it might have something to do with the recent stock market. He even suspected that it was Qiao Tianyuan.


    After all, how can ordinary people have such courage?


    He has never heard of asking for 10 billion people.


    He felt that these people were playing big.


    It''s estimated that it won''t be long before it will make a sensation in the whole country.


    Sure enough, the news that Chen QIANJIAO and Lu Yating were kidnapped soon shocked the city.


    Mayor Han has always had a good friendship with Chen QIANJIAO. He was furious when he heard that Chen QIANJIAO had been kidnapped.


    The security department was ordered to search the city overnight.


    Chen QIANJIAO''s mother and daughter were rescued at all costs.


    Mayor Han ordered that all the police in the whole Jianghuai City, including the surrounding towns, be sent out.


    All of a sudden, a big net was opened up in the whole Jianghuai region.


    At the same time, in the name of jianghuaiye, the underground forces also sent out to the underground.


    In the intertwined search and pursuit between the police and various local forces, a net spread rapidly around the Yangtze and Huaihe rivers.


    Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing also get in touch with the Cheng family. Mr. Cheng agrees to help Lu Yaqing save her mother and sister with all the strength of the Cheng family.


    Many forces, in a three-dimensional, all-round network, immediately locked up the entire Jianghuai region.


    A game of casting nets to catch fish is in full swing.

 Chapter 281

    In the mountains in the west of the Yangtze River and Huaihe River, six or seven bandit faced men with guns were smoking in the woods.


    Not far from a few people, under the tree, Lu Yating was tied up in a sack.


    Lu Yating struggles up and makes a voice in the sack.


    Someone yelled at Lu Yating in the sack, "stop yelling, and yell again. Believe it or not, the brothers will turn you around!"


    Hearing this rude voice, Lu Yating struggled to sit up.


    She listened to the outside voice in the sack and analyzed where she was.


    A man untied the sealing rope.


    Lu Yating showed her head, "what do you want to do?"


    The middle-aged man, who was the leader of the bandit, snorted coldly, "what are you doing? I''m not bluffing you. Your sister is so cruel in the stock market, she was told to spit out the money


    "My elder brother is right. If she dares not to spit out the money, we''ll take your turn now! Take a video and send it to the Internet


    A sharp mouthed fellow nearby said.


    Lu Yating bit her lip and saw these guys in front of her.


    "I think you are gangsters from other places, aren''t you? How dare you touch me? Be careful my brother-in-law kills you


    "I''m not bragging. In Jianghuai, as long as my brother-in-law says. The forces of black and white will make you die soon! "


    "Pooh! Isn''t that Qin? Who is he


    "Now that you are in our hands, he dares to come here. I''ll shoot him!"


    The middle-aged man snorted with disdain.


    But before he finished speaking, one of his men came panting, "brother, it''s not good, it''s not good! It''s a big deal! "


    The middle-aged man, who was the leader of the bandit, said angrily, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong?"


    The horse came panting, "it''s too big. Now the whole Jianghuai river is blocked. The underworld, the white way, almost everyone is looking for us. Brother, what should I do? "


    People a Leng, still really so good?


    Black and white, everybody''s out?


    The girl was not cheating just now.


    Lu Yating complacent, "if you know the truth, now let me go, I can help you to ask for a favor, otherwise you can''t regret it!"


    I''ll go!


    A fat guy like a big pig came up, holding a gun against Lu Yating''s head, "want to match us? Believe it or not, our brothers will send you to the Internet now. "


    Lu Yating is really scared, iron green face staring at each other.


    If these people dare to kidnap themselves and ask for 10 billion yuan from their sister, they are certainly not good people.


    She snorted in her heart, 10 billion, is not afraid to support you!


    I''m afraid you''ll die!


    "Brother, there''s another news. Chen QIANJIAO has also been kidnapped! It''s said that the other side is also asking for 10 billion yuan. What''s the matter? "


    After reporting the news, the horse took a bottle of water from his companion and took several mouthfuls.


    The middle-aged bandit at the head was stunned, "what do you say? Chen QIANJIAO has also been kidnapped? "


    "Damn it! Playing with airplanes Someone could not help shouting.


    Lu Yating was surprised, but without waiting for her to make any response, the middle-aged man, who was the leader of the bandits, said: "go over this mountain, they will meet you there. As long as they leave the boundary between the Yangtze River and the Huaihe River, no matter how powerful they are, there is nothing they can do! "


    "Chen QIANJIAO''s is about us!"


    A group of people escorted Lu Yating to go on.


    These people knew that the road would not work, so they abandoned their cars and took the mountain road.


    At the same time, on the Jianghuai river.


    Compared with the gang who kidnapped Lu Yaqing, they are just pirates.


    These people are far better than those minions in terms of equipment and manpower.


    There are more than 40 people on this ship in the surging river.


    This is also a group of forces outside the Jianghuai river.


    The man at the head was not as bandit as the group just now.


    On the contrary, the other side has a smiling face.


    With a round face and a middle-aged body, he looks like a businessman.


    Now he was sitting on the cabin sofa, with his legs up, lighting a cigar.


    Next to a coquettish woman, particularly sticky.


    "Brother Feng, do you want to take me abroad after this? Is that true? "


    The middle-aged man frivolously pinched the chin of the coquettish woman, "of course, just wait for Lu Yaqing to pay our overseas account, we will leave Donghua immediately."


    "With this money, we can travel around the world."


    After smoking a cigar, he said with a smile, "you say 10 billion, how can you spend so much money?"


    The woman said with a smile, "take a bath! I''m going to fill the bathtub with money and lie in it and take a bath. Gegege -- "


    " good idea! "At this time, someone came in to report, "brother Feng, Shanzhu, they have entered the western mountains."


    Feng looked at his watch. "It doesn''t matter where they go. I think that Lu Yaqing just wants to break her head. I don''t know what''s going on? Now as long as one of us succeeds, we can get the money. "


    The men who came in flattered and said, "that''s brother Feng''s clever plan. They are all covered in the drum


    "They don''t know that it''s just a cover to ask them to kidnap Lu Yating. Our real intention is Chen QIANJIAO."


    "Hahaha -"


    brother Feng waved his hand, "ask brother to serve snacks, don''t take it lightly."


    "Don''t worry, brother Feng!"


    The man replied respectfully.


    Brother Feng took a puff of his cigar. "It''s been more than three hours. Let chairman Chen out! Give her some air so that nothing can happen. "


    It''s over eleven in the evening now.


    Chen QIANJIAO and Tang Jun are in the container. They can''t hear the sound outside.


    They knew it was on the water when they felt the container wobbling.


    More than three hours later, I finally heard the sound outside.


    Someone opened the door of the container, and a bunch of white light came in. Five or six big men with guns said to the opening of the container, "come out!"


    Don''t wait for Tang Jun to have any action, two big men have already locked him, "throw the gun over, hands behind the head!"


    How dare Tang army resist?


    For the safety of the chairman, he had to throw the gun away.


    "Chairman Chen, come out. Brother Feng wants to have a chat with you!"


    Chen QIANJIAO came out and looked at the group calmly.


    Someone yelled, "please!"


    See Chen QIANJIAO is taken away, the other party wants to close the door again, lock oneself inside.


    Tang Jun turned his eyes and suddenly rushed to the nearest one.


    "What for?"


    The man who locked the door was surprised. Tang Jun had already put him down, stuck his neck and pulled him up to block him.


    A man next to Chen QIANJIAO yelled, "kill him!"


    "Da Da Da -"


    other people, regardless of their companions'' life and death, fired directly.


    The man who locked the door was killed on the spot!


    My God!


    Tang Jun pushed away the body and jumped.


    Plop!


    Jump directly from the boat into the river and spray.


    Several Gunners rushed over and opened fire on the water, Ta TA ta -


    there was a deep red in the water.


    "Tang Jun!"


    Chen QIANJIAO panicked and ran over. Seeing the blood coming out of the water, she cried out.


    But those people didn''t give her a chance and yelled, "let''s go! Don''t grin

 Chapter 282

    Chen QIANJIAO was brought into the cabin, is embracing the coquettish woman''s peak elder brother Yi a, pats the coquettish woman, "you go first!"


    The coquettish woman snorted with dissatisfaction. She turned her lips and looked at Chen QIANJIAO several times. Then she left.


    At that time, Chen Jiaofeng was a little confused.


    It is said that Chen QIANJIAO is extremely beautiful and beautiful. When she saw her today, she was really extraordinary.


    That kind of noble, generous, elegant, is a generation of goddess.


    The woman beside her, compared with her, has become a vulgar powder.


    Feng brother''s face, and more of that kind of smile.


    "Yo, chairman Chen, sit down, sit down!"


    Chen QIANJIAO looked at each other and found that she knew nothing about these people.


    "What do you want? Say it


    Feng elder brother''s face is heaped with smile, "your angry appearance is really good-looking."


    Chen QIANJIAO face a cold, also no longer take care of each other''s playful smile.


    Brother Feng said with a smile, "don''t blame us for this. It can only be said that your daughter is too cruel. There is no way for people to survive. So she was asked to spit out the 10 billion yuan she made in the stock market! "


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Chen, you have been wronged."


    As expected is for this matter, Chen QIANJIAO way: "if you just want money, let my daughter go."


    "Don''t worry. Lu Yating is only a teenager. We are not interested in her."


    Each other a pair of eyes linger on Chen QIANJIAO body, secretly swallowed saliva.


    Chen QIANJIAO frowned in disgust. Seeing dozens of bandits on the ship, she knew that she had no chance to escape.


    Now she only hopes that Lu Yating will be OK and can let Qin Mu rescue her as soon as possible.


    In the villa, Zhou Jin, Liu Hong, Chen qianyun and others came one after another, anxiously waiting for the news from the fifth master and the Cheng family.


    The police also came and sent more than 20 police bodyguards, Lu Yaqing.


    The hour hand points to one point.


    Qin Mu couldn''t help it any more. He threw the cigarette and strode out of the yard.


    Lu Yaqing catches up, "Qin Mu! What are you doing? "


    "You stay at home with them and don''t go anywhere. I must rescue the chairman and Yating! "


    In the dark, Qin Mu''s bleak figure is getting farther and farther away.


    Lu Yaqing bit her lip, "Mom, Yating, you must hold on!"


    It''s still a few hours before dawn. We have to find them before dawn.


    Qin Mu drove into the night.


    In the mountains in the west of the Yangtze River and Huaihe River, the group of Shanzhu climbed the mountains for several hours and finally got tired.


    A group of people were sitting under a tree. Someone was about to smoke when he lit a fire.


    "I want to die! Put out the smoke. "


    "No? We''re all here. Who knows where we are? "


    "And in the middle of the night, they are so amazing?"


    "Let''s finish this cigarette!"


    Mountain pig a anger, rushed to a slap!


    "You want to die, don''t pull others!"


    He snatched the cigarette from the other side and stepped it out.


    Next to the sack, the sharp mouthed monkey said: "brother, it''s not so important to smoke a cigarette? If they want to catch up, they should have caught up! "


    "Now it''s time. Who will come here?"


    "Shut up Porcupine is about to get angry, poof!


    In the dark, a bullet came through the wind.


    A sharp mouth, a puff of eyes, a bullet in the middle of the eyebrow.


    He froze for a moment and then fell down with a plop.


    "Who?"


    Several bandits did not react, dozens of men with guns in helmets burst out of the forest.


    Some people saw the situation and rushed to the sack containing Lu Yating.


    Poof -


    another bullet hit the opponent''s temple without mistake.


    The culprit fell to the ground on the spot, and Lu Yating screamed when she heard the gunshot.


    In the blink of an eye, boar and his men were surrounded by a group of people wearing helmets.


    "Who are you?" he said


    There was no one speaking to the other side, only one of the leading men made a gesture.


    TA TA ta -


    dozens of guns opened fire at the same time, instantly beating Shanzhu and others into a sieve.


    This group of people act cleanly and never procrastinate.


    After finishing the Shanzhu group, retreat immediately.


    Lu Yating heard the sound in the sack. She was so nervous that she didn''t dare to make a sound.


    The head of the helmet man made a gesture, someone picked up Lu Yating and left.


    More than ten minutes later, Zhao Wenqi and Qin Mu brought people here.


    Looking at the dead bodies in the forest, Qin Mu frowned.


    "It''s been preempted again!""Master, who are these people?" Zhao Wenqi asked.


    Qin Mu stood up, "let''s go. Let''s leave it to the police."


    A group of people rushed down the mountain, and Cheng''s family called.


    "A suspicious ship was found on the river. Chairman Chen may have been hijacked on board!"


    Zhao Wenqi looked up, "master, what should I do?"


    Qin Mu looked at his watch. It was two o''clock in the morning.


    "You continue to take people to look for Lu Yating. I''ll go to the riverside first."


    Two separate action, Zhao Wenqi with people chase down.


    Qin Mu turned to save people by the river.


    It was late at night and the wind was blowing on the boat.


    Chen QIANJIAO, sitting on the boat, seems a little cold.


    In the next room, the voice of Feng Ge and the coquettish woman came.


    It seems that the coquettish woman wants to compete with someone. She screams fiercely and coquettishly.


    Feng Ge, who was addicted to drugs, was also like a wolf, frantically tossing his prey.


    Two people deliberately very loud call, let Chen QIANJIAO feel very speechless.


    It''s disgusting!


    She wanted to calm down, but her mind was in a mess.


    She knew that if Qin Mu and Qin Mu could not find themselves after this night, Lu Yaqing would not be broken.


    Have to listen to the other party''s manipulation, the money obediently to other people''s accounts.


    How many years of hard work has QIANJIAO group made such a large sum of money as 10 billion yuan?


    Chen QIANJIAO bit her lip. Now she can only let fate decide.


    When Feng Ge and the coquettish woman in the next room were having the most fun, someone burst in, "Feng Ge, there is an unidentified speedboat approaching us!"


    Chen QIANJIAO a listen, the heart all mentioned in the throat.


    Listening to the outside, the hand said, "do you want to open fire? Brother Feng


    Brother Feng came down from the coquettish woman and slapped his hands, "sick! You want to lead the police here? "


    His men were beaten, and they did not dare to resist.


    Brother Feng put on his clothes, "how many of them?"


    "I can''t see. It''s too dark. And it''s far away! "


    Feng elder brother patted the coquettish woman lazy on the bed, "wait for me to come back!"


    Chen QIANJIAO was more and more nervous when she heard the footsteps go away.


    She didn''t know who it was?


    Can it be Qin Mu?


    Thinking of the tragic death of two bodyguards, Liu Wu, and the unknown whereabouts of Tang Jun, she secretly blames herself in her heart.


    "Brother Feng, there''s only one of them!"


    Soon, Chen QIANJIAO heard the shouting outside.


    Her heart came up suddenly.


    Alone?


    Can it be Qin Mu!


    Is nervous, someone suddenly yelled, "no, he''s coming, fire, fire!"


    Suddenly!


    The people on the speedboat suddenly flew up, and the speedboat rushed to the ship, which made a loud noise and boom -


    exploded!


    A black fog rose from the sky, and the people on the speedboat went through the black fog and fell steadily on the deck.

 Chapter 283

    A middle-aged man stands with his hands down.


    Tiger eyes, square face, thick eyebrows, big eyes, very dignified.


    I don''t know why, seeing the middle-aged man flying out of thin air, I was stunned.


    The peak elder brother in the heart has no reason ground a burst of nervous, secretly wiped sweat.


    There are many birds that can fly, but no one can fly.


    Today is an eye opening day.


    I''ve heard that those powerful ancient martial arts masters will be relaxed before, but I didn''t expect to be so powerful.


    Brother Feng braved himself and yelled, "who is it?"


    By Feng elder brother a big drink, dozens of gunners immediately encircle to come over, in the future people round round.


    The other side glanced at him faintly, turning a blind eye to so many Gunners around him.


    Eyes fell on brother Feng and said in a deep voice, "I don''t care who you are. I''ll let chairman Chen go right away."


    Well?


    Brother Feng laughed.


    "Well, are you stupid? Even if you can fly, what if you can fly? "


    "Don''t you see so many of us, so many guns? I''ll shoot you with one shot! "


    Brother Feng''s face changed, and he snatched the gun from the horse around him.


    "I don''t believe it. You can''t even shoot!"


    The horsemen next to him were fighting together as if they were facing the enemy.


    Brother Feng sneered, "brothers, as long as he dares to move, everyone will fire together!"


    The middle-aged man shook his head with regret.


    "If I didn''t want to kill you, you would be dead."


    Brother Feng was about to speak when he came over with his hands behind his back and sat down in the cabin as if there were no one else.


    "Well, let''s talk about a deal."


    "With the lives of so many of you, chairman Chen''s life. What do you think of the business? "


    "Pooh! What do you count? boast without shame! What can you do? " Feng elder brother sees the other party so arrogant, angry way, "believe it or not, I shot you!"


    Which thought that the other party is not angry at all, "that way, if you think it''s not cost-effective, plus your wife and children, parents!"


    Grass!


    Brother Feng, how can you bear the son of a bitch?


    How dare you despise yourself?


    It seems that he still doesn''t know the strength of these people.


    Feng brother cow temper came, "don''t pretend to me, you go to inquire! What are the origins of our brothers? Who''s not carrying a few lives? "


    Feng brother put a gun, "what Wulin master, I see many."


    "What about high martial arts? I have a gun


    Just then, the phone rang.


    "I don''t want to be a big brother for many years,


    I don''t love the cold bedside,


    don''t force me to miss, don''t force me to cry, I will turn my face --"


    there is a horse running by, "brother Feng, your phone!"


    Oh?


    Who calls himself in the middle of the night?


    Brother Feng looks at the phone strangely and answers it.


    The middle-aged man just sneered and kept silent.


    There were bursts of crying on the phone, "Dad - Dad - help me, mom and I, grandma and grandfather have been kidnapped!"


    I''ll go!


    Brother Feng was confused when he heard that.


    If you look at the phone carefully, it''s really his wife''s number.


    On the phone, I heard his wife crying.


    "What''s the matter? Who kidnapped you? "


    How far is my home from Jianghuai?


    The other side kidnapped his wife and children, as well as his parents.


    At that moment, brother Feng seemed to be struck by lightning, and his whole body twitched.


    A pair of eyes looked at each other in fear, "who on earth are you?"


    The middle-aged man looked down at his clothes and patted the dust that had just fallen on them.


    "Listen, I''m Cheng Tieying, the third member of the Cheng family. If you''re not convinced, come to me at any time."


    Then, he said faintly, "Oh, I''m afraid you have no chance."


    "You have moved the chairman of QIANJIAO group this time, and Qin Mu will not let you go."


    Feng elder brother hears that the other party is actually a member of the Cheng family. He can''t help stepping back and sitting on the sofa.


    How could he not understand why the Cheng family would interfere in the affairs of QIANJIAO group?


    Next to a hand angry way, "Feng brother, don''t listen to his alarmist, kill him again!"


    "Pa -"


    brother Feng jumped up and slapped the guy severely.


    He''s not good!


    Don''t you see Laozi''s wife and children? Are their parents in the hands of others?


    Feng brother red eyes, "what do you want?"


    Cheng Tieying said coldly, "let chairman Chen go, let him go!"


    "Fart!"Feng brother was angry, grabbed the gun and fired directly.


    Da da da -


    Cheng Tieying''s figure is in a flash, and a huge hand suddenly bullies brother Feng.


    Grasp the muzzle of the gun, Cheng Tieying behind a few peak brother horseman was hit by bullets on the spot.


    Well -


    seeing his brother lying in a pool of blood, brother Feng turned red.


    Just about to take out his hand to deal with Cheng Tieying, Cheng Tieying''s hand has been stuck to his neck.


    He had a murderous face and fiery eyes.


    Outside, a dozen bandits rushed in, "brother Feng!"


    "Don''t - don''t -"


    brother Feng was about to stop the brothers from approaching. On the river, a dozen speedboats rushed over.


    Several rope hooks flew out of each speedboat to hook the ship''s guardrail.


    It''s like a speedboat.


    At least forty or fifty top-notch students of ancient martial arts jumped onto the deck.


    The moment is like a magic weapon, don''t move!


    Feng brother''s dozens of subordinates are still ready to resist. These ancient martial arts disciples are quick and clean.


    Move like flowing water, three under five divided by two, and soon subdue all the bandits on board.


    All these people were punctured and left in the cabin.


    Cheng Tieying was about to go in to welcome Chen QIANJIAO. Someone outside called, "uncle, Qin Mu is here!"


    On the river, Qin Mu came in time.


    He drove a speedboat, frantically rushed to the ship in the river.


    Boom -


    the speedboat rushed to the ship and exploded.


    Qin Mu rose in the air and landed on the deck like Cheng Tieying.


    Cheng Tieying came out in a hurry, "brother Qin, you are just in time!"


    Seeing that Cheng Tieying led others to subdue all the bandits, Qin Mu was greatly grateful, "thank you, brother Tieying. Qin Mu is very grateful. "


    Cheng Tieying waved his hand, "don''t talk about it first. Let''s go to see chairman Chen!"


    Qin Mu came to the cabin of the second floor in a hurry. Chen QIANJIAO had already heard the fight outside, and she was very happy.


    Seeing Qin Mu rush in, Chen QIANJIAO almost burst into tears.


    "Chairman!"


    Chen QIANJIAO bit her lip and nodded with tears.


    Qin Mu looked at Chen QIANJIAO, "did they do anything to you?"


    Chen QIANJIAO shook her head. She was so excited that she almost fainted.


    Qin Mu quickly held her, "Chairman, it''s ok now, it''s safe. I''ll take you back! "


    Chen QIANJIAO was relieved and said, "Liu Wu and Tang Jun......"


    "I know. Tang Jun called me. He''s injured and I''ve had him arranged to go to the hospital. "


    It''s said that Tang Jun didn''t die. Chen QIANJIAO''s mood is a little better.


    See Qin Mu and Chen QIANJIAO out, Cheng Tieying came to say hello.


    Qin Mu said, "thanks to brother Tieying, the chairman is safe. Chairman, after we go back, we''d like to thank Mr. Cheng and brother Tieying. "


    Chen QIANJIAO looks grateful and thanks Tieying.


    Cheng Tieying is also polite, "come on, come on, let''s deal with these outlaws first!"


    Qin Mu said to Cheng Tieying, "brother Tieying, please help me send back the chairman of the board. I''ll take it here!"


    Cheng Tie Ying Leng next, understand immediately come over.


    "All right! Let''s get out first


    Chen QIANJIAO also worried about Lu Yating, anxiously asked, "Qin Mu, what about Yating? How is she


    Qin Mu said: "I received a phone call before I came here. Zhao Wenqi has found her. Now she should be home, so don''t worry, go back first!"


    Chen QIANJIAO leaves with Cheng Tieying. Qin Mu stays on the boat and looks at the bandits in the cabin. He lights a cigarette and his eyes flash with a cold murderous air.

 Chapter 284

    "Tell me, how did you kidnap chairman Chen?"


    Qin Mu didn''t want to talk too much nonsense. He asked calmly.


    Where does brother Feng dare to resist now?


    He had to give a true account of the whole process of the crime.


    Qin Mu forced a confession again, which was behind the scenes.


    Seeing that Qin Mu had finished asking, brother Feng braved himself and said, "we are members of Qingfeng gang. Now you have been rescued and the money hasn''t been remitted. I hope you don''t go too far!"


    Qin Mu gave him a light look, took a puff of smoke, and was surprised,


    "are you from Qingfeng Gang?"


    "Of course!" Brother Feng seems to be nervous when he sees Qin Mu, and his courage grows up again.


    "Qingfeng Gang is the largest gang in the south. Besides us, who dares to take such a big vote?"


    Of course, Qin Mu knows what the background of Qingfeng Gang is. It''s a vicious big gang.


    Qingfeng Gang killed and set fire, sold guns, drugs, abducted and sold human beings, and almost committed all kinds of crimes.


    It''s said that their influence has developed abroad, and they rarely do big cases at home.


    In the neighboring small countries, many local governments have no way to deal with them.


    Qin Mu understood, no wonder so bold son, dare to go to Jianghuai to kidnap.


    Didn''t they rush Chen QIANJIAO and two bodyguards into the container?


    Qin Mu came to the deck, saw the bloody container, and felt a nameless anger in his heart.


    Liu Wu''s body has been taken away by Cheng''s family, with the damaged Mercedes Benz and blood everywhere.


    Qin Mu returned to the cabin and carried the group to the container.


    Brother Feng looked at him in horror, "what are you doing? What are you doing? "


    Qin Mu also ignored him and carried him in.


    As soon as the container door closed, there was a scream inside.


    Qin Mu got into the bottom of the cabin, dropped the ship and hit it hard against the Bank of the river.


    Boom -


    the ship hit a pile of rocks, and the ship swayed a few times and tilted slowly.


    Qin Mu walked out of the cabin and heard a woman scream inside.


    Brother Feng''s lover looked at Qin Mu in horror. Qin Mu looked at her in disgust and lifted her neck.


    With the power of the ship''s tilt, Qin Mu jumped lightly and fell on the Bank of the river.


    He threw the enchanting woman at his feet and watched the ship slowly fall into the water.


    Boom -


    the containers on the deck slipped, splashed and sank directly into the rolling river.


    Coquettish woman has been watching this scene, scared shivering.


    Although she had seen brother Feng kill people more than once before, this time she saw with her own eyes a group of dozens of people who were buried in the river.


    At the moment, he was pale and scared out of his wits.


    Qin Mu left her and didn''t look back.


    When he got back to Chen''s villa, Mayor Han was visiting Chen QIANJIAO.


    Seeing that Chen QIANJIAO came back safe and sound, everyone was relieved.


    Because it was too late, Mayor Han didn''t stay long, but said he would crack down on these criminals.


    When Mayor Han and his party left, Qin Mu came in from outside.


    Zhou Jin, Liu Hong and others decided to stay here with the chairman and president.


    Qin Mu found Zhao Wenqi and asked about the situation at that time.


    She said that after breaking up with Qin Mu, she met Lu Yating in a coma on the road down the mountain.


    Now Lu Yating has gone to bed, Qin Mu is naturally not easy to ask her.


    But he wondered in his heart, who saved Lu Yating?


    Chen QIANJIAO is also tired and takes a bath to have a rest.


    Lu Yaqing settles Liu Hong and others, and then greets Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu said, "I''ll guard for you downstairs. You can accompany the chairman and Yating."


    Lu Yaqing soft voice way: "defend don''t need, you also very run, night is very hard, early rest!"


    Qin Mu ordered a cigarette, sat downstairs and nodded to Yaqing.


    This night, in fact, Chen QIANJIAO could not sleep at all.


    Seeing her daughter beside her, she suddenly hugged her two daughters.


    Fortunately, she didn''t know how to describe her mood.


    Lu Yaqing presses Chen QIANJIAO''s forehead to help her sleep early.


    After waiting for more than two hours, it was almost dawn.


    Chen QIANJIAO fell asleep.


    Lu Yating is tired and nestles up to her mother.


    Seeing that both of them were asleep, Lu Yaqing stepped back gently.


    Liu Hong, Zhou Jin and others went to the guest room to sleep, only Qin Mu left on the sofa in the living room.


    Lu Yaqing walked down the stairs quietly, "why didn''t you go to rest?"


    "I''m fine. What happened to them


    Lu Yaqing said they were asleep.He poured a cup of tea for Qin Mu and they sat together.


    "Qin Mu, is my means too cruel? Let them take risks like this. "


    Lu Yaqing held the teacup and murmured.


    "No, the more so, the less afraid. Otherwise, don''t try to live in peace in the future! "


    Qin Mu took a sip of tea, "but tomorrow we have to thank these people for helping us. Especially the Cheng family and the fifth master. "


    Lu Yaqing said, "it''s natural."


    Eyes turned, "Qin Mu, thank you!"


    Qin Mu was stunned, "why do you thank me? It''s natural that the chairman is so kind to me. "


    Then he laughed, "I didn''t thank you for the watch you gave me last time?"


    "Didn''t you say that I was the dry son of the chairman? So you''re my sister? There''s nothing to thank. "


    Lu Yaqing smiles bitterly.


    At that time, she was just in a hurry to say it, but Qin Mu didn''t expect to laugh at herself with this.


    Sitting on the sofa, Qin Mu suddenly thought of something and said to himself, "I have never understood. Who saved Ya Ting?"


    This time, I used all my strength. Although some people didn''t help, others did.


    Without these people, the whole city would not have been able to find Chen QIANJIAO''s mother and daughter so soon.


    But who are these mysterious people?


    Before I knew it, it was already dawn.


    Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing walk out of the living room.


    Liu Hong, Zhou Jin and Zhu Nuo have got out of bed.


    We met in the yard, Qin Mu yawned, "you all get up, I go back to sleep."


    Just now, the director Liu stepped out of bed and asked, "which one of you is shameless?"


    Liu Hong didn''t understand what he meant for a moment, so he said casually, "just the second room?"


    "Oh! So I''m going to sleep now. Have I slept with you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Hong''s face, anxious with what, this goods actually in front of so many people say this kind of words, die abnormal!


    She clenched her fist and tried to eat people.


    If it wasn''t for Lu Yaqing and them, she would have rushed to kill her.


    If this is the same bed, then there are so many bedrooms on the train, aren''t people all over the world in the same bed?


    Lu Yaqing looks strange. This guy''s mouth is really hopeless.


    When not to take advantage, how can he let go?


    Zhou Jin looked at Liu Hong with a playful smile.


    "Director Liu, instead of making him think about it every day, why don''t you just agree with him?"


    Liu Hong blushed, "Secretary Zhou, you..."


    In the end is a girl, some speechless, Liu Hong is too embarrassed, quickly turned around.


    Lu Yaqing can be regarded as speechless to the goods. Naturally, it''s hard to say anything. She just shakes her head, alas!


    This reminds her of the night when she first had supper with Qin Mu, Qin Mu''s kiss to the little girl.


    Why is this guy so cheap?

 Chapter 285

    Chen QIANJIAO''s mother and daughter came back safely to thank those who helped her.


    She decided to hold a dinner the next day to express her gratitude.


    For this reason, she made a special trip to visit Cheng''s house to show her gratitude.


    In addition to the Cheng family, Chen QIANJIAO also specially thanks Mayor Han for his care.


    Mayor Han ordered the whole city to be searched, forcing the gangsters to take risks and escape by water.


    In the end, he was caught by the Cheng family, so Mayor Han also contributed a lot.


    After that, the police fished out the bodies of the bandits in the river and ended the case on the ground that the ship was out of control, without causing any trouble to Qin Mu.


    At the same time, Mayor Han intensified the crackdown to rectify the order of the Yangtze and Huaihe rivers.


    To prevent the recurrence of such incidents.


    It is said that QIANJIAO group will hold a banquet in yixianlou this evening. Ye Zifei and Qiao Tianyuan are in the hotel. When will they leave Jianghuai and return to Tiandu?


    Ye Zifei doesn''t want to go back like this. How humiliating is that?


    If someone asks, how can you answer?


    Uncle asked himself to inquire about Qin Mu''s identity and background, and now he has no answer, so he does not consider leaving Jianghuai for the time being.


    Qiao Tianyuan said: "but it''s also good. Through this incident, at least let you know QIANJIAO group''s strength in Jianghuai."


    "I didn''t expect that just one Chen QIANJIAO stirred up all the forces of the black and white circles in the Yangtze and Huaihe rivers. This Chen QIANJIAO is not simple!"


    Ye Zifei didn''t say a word. Of course, he knew it in his heart.


    Chen QIANJIAO''s mother and daughter were kidnapped, and all the major forces in the Yangtze River and Huaihe River took action together. This kind of thing can''t happen anywhere.


    But what he pays more attention to is the Cheng family. The Cheng family is so powerful that they can quickly grasp the identity and background information of these criminals in such a short period of time.


    "It seems that we can''t underestimate the Cheng family!"


    Ye Zifei''s brow is calm. Until now, he finds that he can''t do anything in Jianghuai.


    Qiao Tianyuan covered Qin Mu''s painful face, and he was indignant. "Do you think this boy is really an abandoned son of the Qin family? So we can''t touch him yet? "


    When it comes to abandoning the Qin family''s son, ye Zifei looks angry.


    "What about the abandoned son of the Qin family? If I hadn''t been able to beat him, I would have killed him. "


    Qiao Tianyuan was dumbfounded.


    This sentence is classic.


    He told ye Zifei, "it''s said that this is the foreshadowing of the Qin family for the future. You''d better be careful!"


    As they were talking, ye Zifei''s phone rang.


    It was Ye Zirong''s phone call. "Zifei, WANYING has come to Jianghuai again. Please pay attention to it for me."


    Well?


    Why did she come to Jianghuai again?


    Some time ago, I also heard that Shen WANYING has been making trouble for her marriage. It seems that the eldest brother has a lot of heart.


    Shen WANYING left Tiandu for three years. Who knows what she did in Jianghuai?


    Elder brother''s tone seems to be displeased, the leaf not answered a voice, "I know!"


    You can''t let this woman green the Ye family.


    Shen WANYING did come to Jianghuai.


    The news of Chen QIANJIAO''s mother and daughter''s accident reached Shen WANYING''s ears last night.


    After all, after three years in Jianghuai, she has a very deep relationship with QIANJIAO group.


    It is said that Chen QIANJIAO has an accident. Of course, she will come to have a look.


    Before departure, she sent a wechat to Qin Mu.


    "Meet me at the airport at 12:25 noon!"


    Lu Yaqing and Chen QIANJIAO didn''t go to work today. Qin Mu is also resting.


    In the morning, he accompanied Chen QIANJIAO to Cheng''s house, and now he was sleeping in the rented house.


    Suddenly, I received Shen WANYING''s wechat and jumped out of bed.


    Yo!


    Here comes Mrs. Shen Fu.


    12:25?


    It''s getting late.


    It''s only two hours since Tiandu.


    Qin Mu has turned off the phone.


    Looks like it''s boarding.


    Qin Mu got up immediately to change clothes and go on a date.


    I haven''t seen Mrs. Shen for a long time.


    I feel very excited at the moment.


    Especially when he thought of their aunt''s visit, Qin Mu was depressed.


    She won''t bring relatives this time, will she?


    What, do you want to buy something?


    Lin Ruolan was surprised to see that this guy suddenly hit the chicken blood.


    She has lived here in Qinmu since Buddha died.


    Usually, she would read books and help Qin Mu clean up the room.


    When she first came over, Zhou Jin joked about Qin Mu, saying that he was a charming man in a golden house.


    But Qin Mu doesn''t seem to have any feelings for Lin Ruolan.


    He was also puzzled about it.


    Is Lin Ruolan not beautiful?They are one of the four beauties of Jianghuai.


    To have a figure, to have a face, why is no appetite?


    Qin Mu didn''t understand the problem.


    "Where are my clothes?"


    When I opened the wardrobe, I found that the clothes were missing, so I asked Lin Ruolan.


    "I washed it for you. Where are you going?"


    Lin Ruolan put down the book, a pair of clear eyes staring at him.


    "I''ll meet someone at the airport."


    Qin Mu coped and had to put on a suit casually.


    Lin Ruolan didn''t ask much. He was so happy that he could not bear to think carefully. What did he guess.


    Looking at the Land Rover in the yard being driven away by Qin Mu, Lin Ruolan also takes a piece of clothes from the wardrobe and goes out.


    Starting from Qin Mu, it took more than an hour to get to the airport. Qin Mu bought a bunch of big flowers on the way.


    The car arrived at the airport and waited for more than half an hour.


    The flight from Tiandu to Jianghuai finally landed. Shen WANYING specially wore a suit tailored by QIANJIAO group to express her nostalgia for those days of QIANJIAO group.


    Off the plane, far away to see her carrying a small black bag, stepping on high heels.


    Shen WANYING specially made a hair, the big wave style draped over the shoulder, and with a pair of bright big earrings.


    From afar, it is beautiful and moving.


    Looking at such a beautiful woman, Qin Mu''s heart at the moment is just popping -


    holding a bunch of huge roses, ninety-nine.


    Qin Mu waved to her and threw a kiss.


    When Shen WANYING saw her, she gave a charming smile from afar, which showed all kinds of customs.


    Here comes the big girl!


    Qin Mu came up with a rose in his arms and a bear in his arms.


    Bo -


    SHEN WANYING bashfully hit him, "don''t make trouble, others are watching?"


    So what?


    If it wasn''t for the airport, the goods would be in a better mood at the moment.


    Shen WANYING''s dress is full of Yu Jie Feng.


    Qin Mu was very excited.


    It''s just that they didn''t notice. Just as they hugged each other, someone took a picture quietly.


    In the envious eyes of all the people in the airport, Qin Mu took Da meiniu''s waist and walked away with a high air.


    That''s what I''m pulling. How can I do that?


    Two people behind, leaving a saliva.


    WOW!


    The envious eyes of many men want to cut the goods into pieces.


    Came to the parking lot, Qin Mu very gentlemanly opened the door for Shen WANYING.


    Shen WANYING holds the rose and smiles like a flower.


    "I didn''t expect you to send flowers?"


    "Do you like it?"


    "Well!" Shen WANYING nodded.


    "So we''re going to your villa now? Or to the hotel? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen WANYING bashfully hit him, who is it? Can you think of something else?


    It''s for that that the goods are so gallant.


    Especially seeing the drooling appearance of the goods, Shen WANYING pinched his waist and said, "don''t think nonsense!"


    Although she said so, Shen WANYING''s pretty face had already turned red.


    Qin Mu rubbed his hands, "why don''t we have one first? I''m not in the car yet... "


    ing¡­¡­


    Shen WANYING twisted her eyebrows, unable to laugh or cry.


    Hit him again, "don''t make a fuss, go and see the chairman first!"


    Goo -


    the goods swallowed, "OK!"


    But he wondered, shouldn''t tofu be eaten while it''s hot?

 Chapter 286

    The car should not be impulsive, Qin Mumei Zizi carrying this hot tofu, is going straight to Chen QIANJIAO villa.


    Shen WANYING stops him and goes shopping first.


    Looking at the chairman from such a distance, is it possible to go empty handed?


    In that case, I''d better have a meal outside and then go shopping.


    The lunch was very simple. Qin Mu said to Shen WANYING, "the chairman of the board has prepared a banquet in the evening. He plans to invite these people who helped her to have a meal to show his gratitude. Or we won''t take part! "


    Why not go to dinner?


    Look at the expression of the goods, how can Shen WANYING not understand?


    In the heart secret way, monkey urgent what? It''s not yours sooner or later?


    If it had not been for the bad luck last time, I would have given it to him.


    But since then, his heart has long belonged to Qin Mu.


    In fact, Shen WANYING had already considered this issue when she came here.


    It''s impossible to resist the urine quality of the goods.


    Shen WANYING decided to tease him.


    "What''s more, if the chairman insists that we go, won''t he give us face?"


    All right!


    Qin Mu went shopping with her and bought many women''s nourishing gifts.


    Shen WANYING is a big spender. A ginseng from Changbai Mountain costs tens of thousands of yuan without blinking an eye.


    And bird''s nest, Cordyceps.


    After buying these things, she pulled Qin Mu, "help you look at the clothes."


    "What''s the matter with QIANJIAO group? It''s reasonable to send you custom-made clothes. How can you still wear these stalls? "


    Qin Mu is about to explain that she has been pulled into the shopping mall.


    "Don''t buy clothes, I have. The president has asked someone to order some for me. "


    His clothes were washed by Lin Ruolan, Shen WANYING pushed him into the fitting room, "go in!"


    After buying four sets of clothes, swipe the card directly.


    These clothes, from the inside to the outside, are more than 100000.


    After changing clothes, people are much more handsome.


    Even the beauty of shopping guide can see straight eyes, but people always feel strange when they see Shen WANYING, a big beauty, paying.


    Qin Mu also felt other people''s strange eyes and said shyly, "well, even if I give you my savings for more than 20 years, I''m afraid it''s not clear."


    "Do you have any savings? Why are you saving so much money? "


    Shen WANYING is very strange. In her impression, Qin Mu is not the kind of person who likes to save money.


    And it''s been more than 20 years. Isn''t it strange?


    Qin Mu scratched his head awkwardly, "it''s not money!"


    "It''s not money, it''s..."


    Shen WANYING understood, this bastard!


    After reaction, he gritted his teeth and pinched the goods.


    Who are you? Too bad!


    "Ouch - pain -"


    Qin Mu was pinched Purple by her waist, and Shen Fu Po really got it.


    I am sincere!


    Shen WANYING glared at him, biting her white teeth and asking, "are you sure it''s more than 20 years?"


    You haven''t met any other girls since you left?


    I don''t believe you!


    Although most girls don''t have men''s first complex, she really doesn''t believe that this product can hold up to this time.


    Qin Mu''s face is aggrieved, "if you don''t believe it, you will inspect the goods at that time!"


    "During your absence, I dare not even look at the plane more."


    "What does it have to do with airplanes?"


    How can Shen WANYING understand the idea of cargo safety?


    Qin Mu murmured: "I''m not afraid to knock them down by accident!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen WANYING swears that she has never seen such a shameless person in her life.


    If you talk to him, you will fall into his trap.


    White Qin Mu one eye, carrying things on the car.


    Two people came to Chen QIANJIAO villa, Lu Yaqing has gone to work. After all, the company still has a lot of things to deal with, but neither mother nor daughter can go.


    Qin Mu drives the car in, and Lu Yating, who recovers from the shock, runs over, "eh? Sister WANYING, why are you here? "


    Shen WANYING smile, "I come to see you! Where is the chairman? "


    Lu Yating turned to the room and called, "Mom, sister WANYING has come to see you."


    Chen QIANJIAO came out of the room and was very happy when she saw Shen WANYING.


    Invite her to the room.


    Qin Mu opens the trunk and takes out the large and small bags of tonic bought by Shen WANYING and carries them into the room.


    "Chairman, director Shen bought it for you."


    Chen QIANJIAO heard that Shen WANYING bought so many things to see herself. How can she afford it?


    Although she used to work in QIANJIAO group, she didn''t know her identity after all.Now, as long as Chen QIANJIAO remembers that Miss Shen has worked for her for three years and made great contributions to QIANJIAO group, she will feel a little uneasy.


    "WANYING, why are you so polite?"


    Shen WANYING grabbed Chen QIANJIAO and said, "Chairman, you''ve been taking care of me so much before. It''s too late for me to thank you? You should not be so outspoken about the feelings of everyone for so many years. It''s just that I can''t help you with your business. I''m really sorry. "


    Chen QIANJIAO is very sorry.


    But Shen WANYING joked, "if the chairman doesn''t dislike me, I''ll be my sister in the future."


    I feel dizzy!


    Sister?


    My daughter is your age.


    Chen QIANJIAO is embarrassed by Shen WANYING.


    "WANYING, you are making fun of me."


    Shen WANYING grinned and held Chen QIANJIAO''s shoulder affectionately. "Who says you can''t be a sister? I don''t believe you asked Qin Mu, "is the chairman very young?"


    Qin Mu immediately said, "of course, our chairman is 18 years old, beautiful and beautiful. The face is not old, the youth forever


    "Poor mouth Chen QIANJIAO looks at Qin Mu.


    Lu Yating looked at it and said, "sister WANYING, should I call you aunt or elder sister?"


    Seeing the little girl joining in the fun, Chen QIANJIAO drove her away, "go on, go on! Don''t you think it''s chaotic enough? "


    Shen WANYING mainland Yating nearly ten years old, called aunt is nothing wrong?


    Chen QIANJIAO and Shen WANYING are talking hand in hand. There is nothing wrong with Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu called Lu Yating to the side and asked her about that night.


    "How could Zhao Wenqi meet you on the way? What''s going on? "


    Lu Yating told Qin Mu what she heard, and it was so dark that she could not see the situation outside.


    Qin Mu has been wondering, who saved Lu Yating?


    If it''s the Cheng family, it doesn''t need to be so mysterious.


    What about the drinkers? No more.


    All Qin Mu want to break the head, also don''t know each other''s real identity.


    Why hide when you are a friend but not an enemy?


    Is there another force in Jianghuai?


    Qin Mu can''t think of it. He can only ask Lu Yating to be careful in the future. Don''t run around alone.


    After a loss, Lu Yating of course fell in love.


    However, under normal circumstances, as long as she and Zhao Wenqi are together, there will not be much problem.


    Originally, she agreed with Shen WANYING that she would go back to her villa after seeing Chen QIANJIAO, but Chen QIANJIAO didn''t let her go. She had to stay for dinner at night.


    How can Shen WANYING refuse?


    So just stay with Chen QIANJIAO and go out with Qin Mu after dinner in the evening.

 Chapter 287

    Today is destined to be a very nice night.


    Chen QIANJIAO held a grand dinner in Yixian building, inviting celebrities from all walks of life to attend.


    To thank them for their support to QIANJIAO group and the people of all walks of life who spared no effort to help after yesterday''s incident.


    Finally, let her mother and daughter come back safely.


    To this end, the Cheng family sent the third man out.


    The fifth master and others also came.


    Teng Wang said to Qin Mu with regret that he didn''t try his best.


    But Qin Mu heard that he and Leidi left Wuzheng villa overnight, and they were also looking for the whereabouts of Chen QIANJIAO''s mother and daughter.


    Although he failed, he did his best.


    The drunkard hugged the car model named Wuwa again. He was very shameless.


    Wuwa has a good figure and long legs. She looks very beautiful in a long black dress.


    It happened that the drinker was wearing a half new jacket and didn''t pay much attention to the image, so openly embracing Wu wa made others feel jealous.


    Along with him are Huang Qiang, Liang Zicheng and Song Wei.


    Mayor Han also attended this important dinner in person.


    And delivered a very important speech, won the house cheers.


    Hu Guosen also brought his wife to talk to Chen QIANJIAO for a while.


    Du Shijie''s parents arrived to congratulate Chen QIANJIAO''s mother and daughter on their safe return.


    When Jianghuai celebrities came to the same time, Qiao Tianyuan, who was beaten twice by Qin Mu, took his bodyguards to attend.


    He came here just to express his sympathy.


    After Qiao Tianyuan and Chen QIANJIAO are polite, they see Shen WANYING at a glance.


    This guy came over with red wine, "Miss Shen, it''s a coincidence that you''ve come to Jianghuai, too."


    Shen WANYING didn''t know Qiao Tianyuan was there. If she knew, she would avoid it.


    When Qiao Tianyuan came in, she was talking to her former colleagues?


    Seeing Qiao Tianyuan, she just dealt with it politely.


    Qiao Tianyuan looks curiously at several colleagues chatting with Shen WANYING. They are all beauties!


    He mentioned Shen WANYING''s marriage as an excuse, "Miss Shen, when will you have a chance to drink your wedding wine with Ziwen?"


    Shen WANYING is not happy, irony, "can you close your mouth?"


    "Well? What''s the matter with you today? "


    Qiao Tianyuan is very depressed. What did I say wrong?


    Don''t you always be friends?


    She was so angry today.


    Shen WANYING is very upset. If she hadn''t given face to the chairman today, she would have spilled wine on her.


    But Qiao Tianyuan doesn''t understand. He just wants to make friends. By the way, he knows some beauties chatting with her.


    Qin Mu rushed over from there, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing! I''ll go out for a second


    Shen WANYING put down her cup and left.


    Qiao Tianyuan is still puzzled.


    Qin Mu looked at him, "are you itching again?"


    The fire in Qiao Tianyuan''s heart?


    What''s the matter with you


    Qin Mu wanted to beat him, but he thought about it.


    No matter what, we have to give the chairman a face.


    He glared at Qiao Tianyuan and put down the cup to catch up.


    When Liu Hong sees Qin Mu chasing Shen WANYING over there, she is suddenly depressed.


    In her opinion, Qin Mu seems to like Shen WANYING more.


    Zhou Jin looks in the eye and approaches Liu Hong.


    "Director Liu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Liu Hong felt guilty, "no Nothing? "


    "Nothing? It''s clearly jealous. " Zhou Jin said in her heart.


    She looked at Liu Hong and said with a smile, "women sometimes have to take the initiative. A good man is like an opportunity that can''t be grasped. If you don''t take the initiative, he will go."


    Liu Hong blushed, "I don''t know what you''re talking about?"


    Zhou Jin laughed, "don''t pretend, I don''t know your mind?"


    "This guy''s a carnivore. You have to give him some sweets."


    Zhou Jin took a drink from the cup and said with a charming smile: "sometimes a man is like a hungry wolf. He often revolves around you. If you don''t feed him, can he be so hungry all the time? Be sure to go out and find something else to eat. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Hong was so embarrassed that she lowered her head and turned around. How could she talk to Zhou Jin?


    She is a girl from the mountains. Although she lives in this colorful city, she still has a deep-rooted rural concept.


    Zhou Jin this words let her in the heart flustered very much, all embarrassed to raise head.


    Qin Mu came out and saw Shen WANYING lying on the guardrail. She came over and asked, "are you ok?"


    Shen WANYING shakes her head and just looks at the night sky of the city.I haven''t been back to Jianghuai for a long time. I can remember everything in the past.


    "Aren''t you happy?"


    Qin Mu is still concerned about her.


    Shen WANYING shook her head, "no? Why don''t I have fun? "


    She came to Jianghuai just because she was not happy.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to a good place."


    "Well!"


    Shen WANYING answered softly.


    Leave Yixian building with Qin Mu.


    Two people just left, Qiao Tianyuan came out from behind, witnessed two people leave, Qiao Tianyuan stare big eyes.


    I''ll go!


    This is the rhythm of the green leaf family.


    That''s interesting!


    This guy takes out his cell phone and is about to Tell ye Zifei.


    "Your sister-in-law went to KFC with others!"


    But when he thought about it, he didn''t make the call.


    What if ye Zi doesn''t get angry and is not looking for trouble himself?


    Qin Mu and Shen WANYING come out of Yixian building, and another person is watching quietly.


    When they walked out of the hotel, Shen WANYING said, "let''s take a walk instead of driving."


    "That''s fine!" Qin Mu agreed without hesitation, so they walked along the river.


    In the city, there is no moonlight, but there are bright lights.


    Shen WANYING has not been so happy for a long time.


    Life in Tiandu is not good. Although she protested with her family, the old man resolutely refused.


    Also said that if she does not marry, tie also want to tie to the Ye family.


    Now looking at the familiar scenery of Jianghuai, there is a kind of unspeakable kindness in my heart.


    Two people walking on the embankment, Shen WANYING pursed a smile, "I can''t walk, you carry me!"


    "Good!"


    Qin Mu likes to carry girls, especially the feeling of running.


    That''s cool!


    It''s a pity that this feeling can only be expressed in words.


    He squats in front of Shen WANYING, who is not polite.


    At that moment of diving, Qin Mu''s soul was lost.


    I don''t know whether Shen WANYING intentionally tested her willpower?


    It''s a long way. Qin Mu carries her on his back, talking and walking.


    Soon he left the river bank and went into the street.


    Shen WANYING asked, "are you tired?"


    "Why are you so tired?"


    That is, with their own dignified a Tianjie realm of the strong, back a girl will be tired?


    Shen WANYING is happy to hear Qin Mu say that she is light.


    "Yes? Actually, I''m fat. "


    "No? I think it''s very good. Not fat, not thin, just right. "


    Qin Mu praises Shen WANYING for her good figure.


    Shen WANYING was very interested, lying in Qin Mu''s ear and asked with a smile, "if I gain a few pounds more, where do you think this meat grows best?"


    Qin Mu thought seriously, "how many jin? Let''s forget it. There''s plenty of meat everywhere. The proportion is out of harmony. You are the best now! "


    Shen WANYING is very strange, "don''t you like Liu Hong''s hot girl?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mu didn''t know how to answer her.


    Then just at this time, Shen WANYING saw an adult supplies store by the side of the road, and she patted Qin Mu, "you put me down."

 Chapter 288

    "What''s the matter? You''re not very good at reciting? "


    Qin Mu is still savoring the scene of her lying on her back.


    Shen WANYING said that I came down for a walk by myself.


    Glancing at the shop, a man and a woman went in.


    Qin Mu didn''t notice these details. He took Shen WANYING by the hand and asked, "are we going to walk back this evening?"


    Shen WANYING eyelids a Yang, "walk very good ah! Let''s go first. We''ll go where we go. "


    "If you don''t want to leave, you can find a place nearby to stay."


    The idea is very good, Qin Mu smiles.


    "I''m afraid you''re too tired. Why don''t you go back and have a rest early?"


    Afraid I''m too tired?


    Shen WANYING curls her lips. Are you sure that''s what you mean?


    She looked at the shop again. The men and women who had just entered had already come out. They should have bought something.


    She deliberately asked Qin Mu, "are you going back?"


    Qin Mu is stunned, go back?


    I''m sick.


    It''s not easy to look forward to the stars and the moon. When you come, I''ll go back?


    He hugged Shen WANYING and said with a bad smile in her ear, "I won''t go back tonight. I''ll protect you 24 hours!"


    Shen WANYING pushed him away, "I don''t want to!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be honest."


    "Really?" Shen WANYING squints at him.


    "I promise not to move! All right


    "I believe you!"


    Shen WANYING pushed him away and walked forward.


    Qin Mu caught up with them, and they soon walked out a long way.


    He''s strange today.


    Shen WANYING goes all the way to the alley.


    There''s another row of adult stores in front.


    Two people walking in such an alley, Qin Mu always feel strange.


    How awkward!


    On the way, Shen WANYING saw Qin Mu for several times.


    It seemed that she wanted to say something, but she didn''t want to say it.


    Seeing that she was about to walk out of the alley, Shen WANYING asked, "what do these shops sell?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mu is speechless, but he has never been in.


    I wanted to explain, but I found something wrong.


    If you explain yourself, don''t you say that you are an old driver?


    So Qin Mu te''s simple and honest appearance, "I don''t know, those who enter this kind of place are definitely not good people."


    Shen WANYING is so depressed.


    Don''t you really understand?


    Can oneself a girl, always embarrassed to open that mouth?


    When I went to the last shop, I met two men and women who went shopping.


    They are both young and should be students.


    The man said, "boss, give me a box of elephants. In It''s the No


    When he spoke at the back, his voice dropped obviously.


    The girl in his arms said, "what''s the medium size for? Don''t listen to him, boss. The trumpet is enough. "


    That man on the spot on the muddle than, a blush is not human.


    It''s a shame, isn''t it?


    Why don''t you keep your voice down?


    Qin Mu couldn''t help laughing.


    Now the girls are so tough, suddenly feel that they are out of date.


    Maybe someone laughed at him, and the man''s face became more red. He glared at Qin Mu angrily, paid the money and left in a hurry.


    The boss of the shop saw Qin and Mu outside and said, "Hey, don''t you want to?"


    Qin Mu was about to wave his hand, but Shen WANYING gave him a push.


    This is embarrassing!


    He took a look at Shen WANYING.


    Shen WANYING reddened and pushed him inside.


    Do you really want to buy this?


    But I never used it myself.


    The shopkeeper saw the smell and looked at them with a smile.


    "What''s the shame? Many of the people who come to buy this are students? Why are you so big? Come on, what size do you want? "


    The shopkeeper was a woman of thirty-seven. She looked at Qin Mu with her eyes and swept his lower body.


    He seemed to weigh his weight.


    Qin Mu scratched his head and asked Shen WANYING, "how big is it?"


    Die!


    How do I know?


    Shen WANYING red hot face, angry to pinch him.


    Qinmut embarrassed, "this A box of each. "


    Boss''s wife laughs silly, it seems that two people are completely novices.


    Even though she didn''t understand this, she joked, "is this your first time?"


    Qin Mu said, "no, we didn''t use this before."


    Pooh -


    the landlady laughs like something."Handsome man, I''d like to introduce you to the size specifications. Generally speaking, it is... "


    Seeing that the landlady wanted to popularize science, Qin Mu couldn''t listen any more, so he quickly stopped, "you can have a box of everything! How much is it? "


    Then he took out 400 yuan and threw it on the stage, "keep the change!"


    Pick up three boxes of elephants, it''s a bit like running away.


    Behind the back came the landlady''s cry, "Hey, there are extra large ones?"


    Shen WANYING has long been away from the store.


    It seems that she is afraid of being seen, especially Qin Mu''s embarrassment. Shen WANYING''s stomach hurts with laughter.


    Think about what a hero Qin Mu is, and sometimes he is in such a mess.


    Qin Mu was so angry, "still smile, still smile. What''s so funny about that? "


    "I don''t understand. Why do I have to buy this? Isn''t there a lot in the hotel? "


    Well!


    Shen WANYING reacted. Yes, every hotel has this kind of thing. Why didn''t she think of it just now?


    It''s all due to inexperience!


    But she didn''t want to go to the hotel at the beginning. No matter how good the hotel is, it''s not as safe and comfortable as her villa.


    Qin Mu guessed her mind. Originally, other people had been ready, but they didn''t care.


    Thinking of Shen WANYING''s frequent hints just now, Qin Mu wanted to give it to himself.


    So stupid!


    Are they going to give themselves to you?


    You were so stupid that you didn''t respond.


    Tell yourself to buy this kind of thing, or are you not afraid of being hit accidentally?


    Out of the alley, Shen WANYING is not ready to walk, stopped a taxi.


    The excitement in Qin Mu''s heart!


    Excited, the two people went straight to the villa.


    Think of later can that what, Qin Mu carrying three boxes of elephants in his arms.


    Thinking about it in my heart, why don''t you take a few of each to experience?


    The driver drove the car to the gate of the residential area, Qin Mu threw a hundred yuan to others, "don''t change it!"


    The taxi driver was very surprised. Ah, did he earn dozens of yuan as a tip today?


    What kind of luck is this?


    Qin Mu embraces Shen WANYING and enters the community. He whispers in Shen WANYING''s ear all the time, saying something that makes Shen WANYING blush.


    It''s too bad. I didn''t pretend I didn''t know anything just now. I''m an old driver.


    At the gate of villa 196, there are several cars.


    More than a dozen uniformed flat headed men stare at them with grim faces.


    "Well, what do you mean? Why are you blocking people''s doors? "


    Shen WANYING didn''t pay attention at first. She turned her head from Qin Mu''s arms.


    Ye Zifei, who is not in good health, comes out of the car and stares at them with a black face.


    Ye Zifei?


    Shen WANYING was afraid to be there. Her heart was cold and she looked at each other.


    Ye Zifei''s eyes are almost staring out like, "Shen WANYING, is that what you came to Jianghuai for?"


    "I didn''t expect you to be this kind of person. Some people said that you were in trouble in Jianghuai and didn''t abide by women''s principles. Our Ye family didn''t believe it. What else do you have to say today? "


    Shen WANYING trembles with anger. How can she think of meeting ye Zifei here?


    Just about to retort a few words, Qin Mu takes her back into his arms.


    "Ye, are you itching again? WANYING has always been my Qin Mu''s woman. What''s the matter with your Ye family? "


    This sentence makes ye Zifei furious to the extreme. Shen WANYING is the daughter-in-law of Ye''s family. You hold someone''s daughter-in-law and say it''s none of their business?


    I love grass!


    Ye Zifei roared angrily, "you''re too much, Qin! Don''t think you are Qin Changhe''s illegitimate son, I dare not touch you! "


    "I''m not afraid of you today, even if it comes to the Qin family!"


    PS: it''s rare to like it. Brothers, remember to like it at the end of each chapter. Thank you!

 Chapter 289

    Qin Mu let Shen WANYING go and walked towards ye Zifei.


    "What did you say?"


    A pair of eyes angry eyes staring at ye Zifei, face dignified, eyes in Leng is more murderous.


    Seeing that Qin Mu had done something bad, he dared to be so arrogant. Ye Zifei was even more angry.


    He said angrily, "I said you are Qin Changhe''s illegitimate son. What''s the matter?"


    Qin Mu slapped him.


    Pa -


    the clear slap on the face made everyone confused.


    With ye Zifei''s accomplishments, he couldn''t escape.


    In fact, ye Fei also made preparations. Seeing that Qin Mu started, he flashed.


    But Qin Mu''s action is too fast, and his strength is far above ye Zifei. Ye Zifei''s Leng is unable to avoid his slap.


    This slap made ye Zifei''s face swell up, and a fishy red mark was particularly eye-catching.


    Qin Mu''s hands, the arms of a few boxes of elephants fell out.


    It''s in front of everyone.


    I''ll go!


    Even this is ready. The head of the Ye family is really Hulunbeir.


    If this is introduced into Tiandu, how can ye''s family feel?


    How could ye Zifei bear the humiliation?


    This Ya robbed own sister-in-law not to say, also dares to hit?


    In his fury, his universe broke out.


    "Grass - I killed you!"


    When the master was humiliated, he didn''t need to do it any more. A dozen flat headed men around him almost jumped at Qin Mu at the same time.


    These people are all elite trained by the Ye family, and they are all excellent.


    Their combat strength is no less than that of ordinary special forces.


    In terms of shooting skills and martial arts, all of them are arrogant.


    More than a dozen people rushed to Qin Mu almost at the same time, all-out, leaving no backhand at all.


    Those who dare to insult the Ye family will be killed without mercy!


    Seeing this, Shen WANYING could not help shouting, "be careful, Qin Mu!"


    Pengpeng, pengpeng -


    the sound of fists and feet is startling.


    Shen WANYING looks in the eye, anxious in the heart.


    Especially when she saw that these people were all like wolves and tigers, and their fierce light was exposed, how could she be calm?


    Qin Mu''s mouth turned up and his face flashed a trace of disdain.


    The strength of just a dozen special forces is not enough to feed themselves.


    If measured by the level of ancient martial arts cultivation, these people are basically out of fashion.


    Qin Mu''s fists suddenly started to work as more than a dozen people rushed at him.


    If you send a hand like a telegram, you will get it first.


    Fist to fist, foot to foot.


    Tongtong -


    in the next second, more than a dozen people flew backward.


    Shen WANYING didn''t have time to blink, so all of them fell to the ground.


    Either with fists, or with calves, miserable and pale.


    Ye Zifei was shocked. Although he knew that Qin Mu''s strength was better than himself, he was furious to see that Qin Mu almost killed more than a dozen of Ye''s experts in seconds.


    "Qin, I''ll fight with you!"


    Peng -


    Ye Zifei''s unique skill of becoming famous -- tianjuesha!


    A torrent of air surged in.


    Set off gusts of wind, boundless intention to kill.


    This is the limit of Ye Zifei. He wants to destroy this son of a bitch and bring shame to the Ye family.


    Qin Mu''s eyes were awe inspiring, and his body sank slightly. When he saw the huge waves, he remembered Qin''s unique skill of covering the sky and kneaded it freely.


    Big hands cover the sky!


    We are doomed!


    Stunt to stunt!


    Two majestic waves suddenly collided.


    Only heard a loud bang, a boundless gas romantic extended.


    Shen WANYING and a dozen of Ye''s disciples who fell to the ground were overturned by the huge waves.


    "Ah -"


    in the storm, Shen WANYING let out a delicate scream.


    Ye Zifei''s body flew out with the scream.


    Ten meters, twenty meters


    Poof -


    Ye Zifei couldn''t hold on to such a heavy injury, and a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth.


    Qin Mu picked up several boxes of elephants on the ground, walked over and squatted in front of Ye Zifei.


    "Take it, or you will go back without proof!"


    "You -" ye Zifei was so angry that he vomited blood.


    Biting his teeth, he said in a hateful voice, "don''t be arrogant, Qin. It''s not over! "


    Qin Mu sneered, "give you three seconds, take your men and horses to roll!"


    More than a dozen good hands of the Ye family are struggling to get up from the ground and help ye Zifei to get on the bus.


    A group of people left in dismay.


    Shen WANYING has been pale, Qin Mu came to help her, "are you ok?"Shen WANYING sadly shakes her head. After what happened just now, she is already very unhappy.


    What happened to Qin Mu and himself, but ye Zifei broke it?


    It''s a big problem.


    Qin Mu saw her face is not good, comfort a way, "don''t worry, have me!"


    Help Shen WANYING into the room, Qin Mu took the initiative to pour her a glass of water.


    Shen WANYING carried the cup, a little distracted.


    Qin Mu sat down next to her and said, "come on, really, it''s nothing to worry about. What should come will come sooner or later. We have to face it, but we can''t escape it. "


    Shen WANYING leans her head over.


    "Qin Mu, if the Ye family''s endless revenge comes because of me, don''t you regret it?"


    Qin Mu laughed, "a man is a man. He does something but doesn''t. why should I regret it?"


    "Come on, let''s go to bed!"


    Seeing that Qin Mu was deliberately teasing herself, Shen WANYING had a lot on her mind! I mean it


    She raised her head and looked at Qin Mu with a pair of sad eyes. After a long time, she murmured, "do you love me? Or just want me? "


    Well!


    Qin Mu was stunned.


    "I..."


    "Stop it!" Shen WANYING''s clear white jade finger gently covered Qin Mu''s mouth.


    Only heard her faint way: "just now ye Zifei said is true?"


    "What is true?"


    Qin Mu was puzzled.


    Shen WANYING frowned, "he said you are Qin Changhe''s son."


    Qin Mu got up angrily, "what is Qin Changhe? I don''t understand. Why do many of you think that I am the abandoned son of the Qin family? "


    "There are so many Qin people in the world? Why does it have to do with the Qin family? "


    "I tell you, I have nothing to do with Qin Changhe. What''s more, I haven''t met him at all. "


    Qin Mu is also annoyed when it comes to his life experience.


    Why does everyone think so?


    Seeing that he was angry, Shen WANYING couldn''t help asking, "then you are..."


    Qin Mu looked back at her, "I''ll tell you about my business later. Anyway, I''m not a member of the Qin family."


    "But someone has found out that Qin Changhe had a private Shen WANYING said here, seems to be aware of something, so changed this bad word.


    "Qin Changhe eloped with a little star and gave birth to a little boy. After the Qin family knew about this, the Qin master was angry and sent someone to take Qin Changhe back to Tiandu. Some people say that the little star and her child were killed by the Qin family, while others say that she took her child to exile and never knew where she was


    "And many people find out that your life experience and age are very consistent with those of your child, so now many people are talking about it in private. I guess it won''t be long before the Qin family will find you. "


    Qin Mu said with disdain, "so what? I have nothing to do with them


    Shen WANYING said, "but you have unique skills. Some people say that what you learn is the inheritance of Qin Xin. So I''m afraid that once these things are involved, QIANJIAO group will be affected. Especially after our affair is exposed, sooner or later they will come to you. Qin Mu, you''d better make preparations early! "


    "I''m afraid..." Shen WANYING is anxious.

 Chapter 290

    "What are you afraid of? I can sit upright. What can they do with me? "


    Qin Mu is so proud that he is not afraid of their rich families.


    But the more he does, the more worried Shen WANYING is.


    I''m afraid he doesn''t know the depth and the rules of these rich families.


    Originally, he was with himself, no doubt he had hit the Ye family in the face.


    Not to mention that, he injured ye Zifei again.


    What Shen WANYING worries about is that this matter will cause a big fight between the two big families.


    If the news reaches Tiandu, the two families will not turn over.


    Sure enough, her guess was right.


    After ye Zifei was injured by the hand covering the sky again, the old and new injuries broke out together. Soon after he left the villa, he vomited several mouthfuls of blood and was unconscious.


    After being rushed to the hospital, someone informed Qiao Tianyuan.


    At the moment, the banquet will be over. When Qiao Tianyuan heard that ye Zifei was injured again, and the injury was very serious, he rushed to the hospital.


    Asked about the situation, Qiao Tianyuan immediately flustered.


    Qin again!


    Originally, he wanted to Tell ye Zifei that Shen WANYING had a date with Qin.


    Considering the face of the Ye family, he didn''t say anything.


    But ye Zifei was finally beaten by Qin Mu!


    As a young and old member of the Ye family, his future sister-in-law was beaten up by others instead of trying to find a way out.


    What do ye Zifei think?


    Qiao Tianyuan saw that he fainted, thinking about it in his heart.


    It''s not being beaten. It''s supposed to be dizzy.


    He''s holding back!


    The doctor is in the process of rescue. He has been calling all day.


    Ye Zifei didn''t dare to answer the phone, so he had to answer Qiao Tianyuan.


    The caller is Ye Zirong, ye Zifei''s brother.


    Because Shen WANYING came to Jianghuai, he was not at ease and asked his younger brother to watch.


    But ye Zifei didn''t watch, but was beaten by others.


    Qiao Tianyuan tells Ye Zirong about it.


    On the other end of the phone, there was silence.


    Is Shen WANYING with other men?


    I have a grassland on my head. Do you know how ye Zirong feels at the moment?


    Qiao Tianyuan clearly heard the voice of gnashing teeth coming from the other end of the phone.


    "I''ll be right here!"


    From Tiandu to Jianghuai, if there is a flight, it''s only two hours.


    Plus the time he got to the airport, four hours was enough.


    As the Ye family, they have their own special plane, so this is not a problem at all.


    Qiao Tianyuan hung up the phone, also some heavy in the heart.


    Ye Zifei was injured by Qin Mu, and he was in Jianghuai. Ye Zirong would blame himself.


    However, Qiao Tianyuan felt that he didn''t come for his younger brother.


    From his silence and gnashing of teeth just now, Qiao Tianyuan guessed something.


    Ye Zirong is about to explode!


    Tiandu Ye family.


    Ye Zirong, the eldest brother who is only one year older than ye Zifei, has a gloomy face and bites his purple lips.


    He took a dress and went out in a hurry.


    Six bodyguards kept up at any time, and the party got on the bus and went straight to the airport.


    Due to the privileges of these rich families, the Aviation Administration soon gave priority to take off through Ye''s private plane.


    Half an hour later, ye Zirong got on the plane and sat calmly in his seat.


    No one knows why he was suddenly unhappy.


    His face was several times darker than usual.


    In fact, ye Zirong and ye Zifei are both handsome and talented.


    All the people in their family are good-looking.


    The two brothers are among the best.


    So ye Zirong didn''t understand that with his status and talent appearance, he would be opposed by Shen WANYING.


    Therefore, he always suspected that Shen WANYING had someone outside.


    But what kind of person dares to dig the corner of Ye Zirong?


    The rumble of the plane sounded in the dark sky.


    It''s like a giant monster, passing through the clouds.


    Ye Zifei has woken up in Jianghuai first hospital.


    Lying in the hospital bed, still full of breath.


    This is his second hospitalization in less than a month since he came to Jianghuai.


    And the more I think about it today, the more angry I am.


    In a hurry, the blood coughed up again.


    Qiao Tianyuan secretly worried, but he didn''t know what to do?


    This time, the Ye family and the Shen family may have to fight.


    When this happens, no one can swallow it.


    Ye Zirong did not let him wait too long, less than four hours, has arrived at the hospital.When he came out of the elevator, even Qiao Tianyuan could feel a strong murderous atmosphere.


    The Ye family is different from the Qiao family. The Qiao family is not a guwu family, and Qiao Tianyuan can''t do martial arts.


    Ye Zirong came in and hardly said a word.


    He walked into the ward and saw his brother on the bed. He took a look at Qiao Tianyuan.


    Qiao Tianyuan said quickly, "you talk, I have something to do."


    In the ward, ye Zifei was pale and weak.


    It felt like a serious illness and all the bones were scattered.


    Ye Zirong said coldly, "where is Shen WANYING?"


    He didn''t ask his brother half a word, but he was directly concerned about his future daughter-in-law.


    Ye Zifei closed his eyes with an unspeakable pain on his face.


    "Don''t go!"


    Ye Zirong said without expression, "it''s my business! Can you tell me where she is? "


    "And Qin! Where are they all? "


    Ye Zifei can see that brother is about to roar.


    He can understand his brother''s mood at the moment. I''m afraid that no one else can bear such a blow.


    But the elder brother''s strength is not as good as his own. Even if he goes, he can''t get any benefits.


    Ye Zifei was very tired and said weakly, "listen to me, you are not his opponent."


    "He''ll cover the sky."


    Covering the sky hand is the unique skill of the Qin family, and it is also the identity proof of the Qin family''s children.


    Ye Zirong''s face is very ugly, "so he is really the abandoned son of the Qin family?"


    Ye Zifei did not answer, but saw Ye Zirong drop a sentence, "Ye family''s face can''t let him so white beat, I go to meet him!"


    Ye Zifei was in a hurry and struggled to get up. "Listen to me, your strength cultivation is not as good as me. Even I''m not his opponent. What''s the use of going there?"


    Ye Zirong looked back at him with a strange look and strode out of the ward.


    "Keke --"


    when ye Zifei heard his elder brother inquiring about Shen WANYING''s whereabouts outside, he said, "come on, come on!"


    "Qiao Yuanfei said in a hurry," Why are you surprised? Lie down


    "Cough - help me up."


    Qiao Tianyuan originally wanted to persuade, but ye Zifei insisted on getting out of bed to chase Ye Zirong.


    They had to use a wheelchair to push him out of the ward, and several cars had killed Shen WANYING''s villa.


    It''s almost one o''clock in the morning.


    Shen WANYING and Qin Mu didn''t sleep either. They were talking on the sofa in the living room.


    Shen WANYING is in a bad mood. Qin Mu is comforting her.


    There was a sound of car engines outside, and a few bright xenon headlights flashed by.


    After a while, at least six or seven cars lined up and stopped at the door.


    At this time, who else is so open?


    Shen WANYING stood up and looked at the window. Ye Zirong, with a gloomy face, came down from the car in a strong suit of black clothes.


    The six bodyguards stood up like pillars, all powerful and powerful.


    Why is he here?


    Shen WANYING looks at Qin Mu instinctively with a cold face.

 Chapter 291

    Behind, Qiao Tianyuan and others who have come one after another push the wheelchair, let the leaf not also get off the car.


    "Shen WANYING, come out!"


    Ye Zirong steps forward and stares angrily at Shen WANYING in front of the big window of the villa.


    At the same time, he has seen the man beside Shen WANYING.


    Seeing this man, ye Zirong could not calm down his anger.


    As the saying goes, the hatred of killing one''s father, the hatred of taking one''s wife, can not be shared.


    Although Shen WANYING and he have not married, but after all, it has been decided by the two families.


    Cooked ducks are flying, he Ye Zirong has not become a laughing stock of others?


    This is not only to hit him in the face of Ye Zirong, but also to hit the whole Ye family in the face.


    Ye Zirong stood there, several car headlights in front and behind, shining on the villa.


    Behind the six bodyguards, it seems that ye Zifei is more valiant than those elite.


    Far behind Qiao Tianyuan can almost hear ye Zirong clenching his fist.


    Anger, rolling in his chest!


    Ye Zifei was sitting in a wheelchair, watching Qin Mu warily.


    Shen WANYING and Qin Mu come out together.


    She leaned close to Qin Mu and looked at Ye Zirong in a rage.


    Ye Zirong stares at a pair of eyes, "who is he?"


    Shen WANYING clenched Qin Mu''s hand and said calmly, "my boyfriend."


    Ye Zirong suddenly roared, "what qualifications do you have to give up marriage with me? If you want to retire, you should be my Ye Zirong! "


    "You''re a woman, you don''t follow women''s way! Disobeying the family law! What kind of system is it? "


    "If you go back with me now and let me give up your shameless woman in front of the two elders, I will take it as if it never happened. Otherwise, your Shen family will be doomed because of you


    Yo!


    Such a big voice!


    I didn''t expect to be so arrogant.


    Qin Mu pulled Shen WANYING into her arms, patted her gently and comforted her, "you go first, I''ll enlighten him."


    Shen WANYING bit her lip and nodded. She turned and went into the room.


    Qin Mu looked at each other, "are you that ye Zirong?"


    Ye Zirong''s eyes are full of fire. "You are brave, surnamed Qin."


    "When the Qin family abandoned you, today I can deal with you for the Qin family!"


    Qin Mu touched his nose, "clean me up? It can''t be true! As far as I know, the best strong man of the young generation of Ye family is your brother who was beaten and disabled by me. Are you more powerful than him? You''re not on the list? "


    Ye Zirong was very angry. "In that case, I''ll let you see the power of Ye''s magical skill!"


    "Get out of the way!"


    A big drink, behind the six bodyguards immediately back, ye Zirong collar a shake.


    "Heaven kill nine moves!"


    What?


    The leaves in the wheelchair are not completely confused.


    Nine ways to kill?


    Wait a minute. Something''s wrong.


    He is a strong young generation of Ye''s family, and his strength has only reached seven stages.


    So he only practiced seven moves.


    Elder brother Ye Zirong has practiced nine moves?


    In this way, his strength is more than his own.


    How is that possible?


    See elder brother link to display Ye''s unique skill, one move is like flowing water.


    And the momentum and moves are not of their own level.


    His strength has indeed reached nine.


    Ye Zi was not completely shocked at that moment.


    It turns out that the elder brother has been hiding himself. He has already surpassed himself.


    Now he finally understood why he was so confident.


    Even if he heard that Qin Mu would cover his hands, he didn''t care.


    After understanding, ye Zifei had a bitter smile on his face.


    My brother, who has always kept a low profile, has worked hard to conceal himself.


    I don''t know why, after knowing the truth, he didn''t have any joy at all.


    Just now nervous worry, disappeared, as if he was played as a monkey.


    Qiao Tianyuan is also confused. Why is Ye Zirong more powerful than ye Zifei?


    Isn''t that scientific?


    Don''t wait for them to figure out what''s going on, ye Zirong has rushed to Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu was shocked and took several steps back.


    He didn''t expect that ye Zirong''s strength was higher than ye Zifei''s.


    Ye Shitian''s nine unique skills can''t be underestimated.


    The other side''s fierce and incomparable offensive, holding up waves, endless hatred.


    It seems that every move, every type, should kill Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu stepped forward to avoid the attack.


    Peng!


    Ye Zirong clapped his hand on the fence half a person high in the villa.


    The cement ball with a diameter of more than 20 cm was smashed into a piece of powder on the spot.Qiao Tianyuan saw him and took a cold breath.


    If you really want to shoot someone with such skill, won''t you be shot to pieces immediately?


    It is strange that Qin Mu seems to give ye Zirong face, has been avoiding its edge, skilfully avoid.


    Ye Zifei was very depressed.


    NND, when fighting with himself, he didn''t give face at all, and clapped himself away with one palm.


    Why doesn''t he fight with his brother?


    No one thought that ye Zifei was still thinking about his face at the moment.


    Maybe since Ye Zirong showed his trump card and exposed his strength, ye Zifei was hit and felt like he had been played.


    So he no longer cares about his brother''s win or lose, but thinks of his own face.


    In the blink of an eye, ye Zirong exhausted his nine moves and finished his 81 moves.


    There was a sneer on Qin Mu''s face, and he pinched it with his hand.


    The huge shadow suddenly soared, just like a big net covering the sky, with a roar.


    Cover the sky!


    Ye Zifei was shocked, and his eyes were fixed on the huge hand.


    It''s amazing that ye Zirong didn''t retreat but advance. He condensed his Qi into a sword, turned his two fingers into a huge sword, and brushed -


    his target was Laogong acupoint!


    If the fifth master is here, he will be surprised.


    Ye Zirong not only has nine unique skills of killing heaven, but also knows how to crack the hand of covering heaven.


    It''s terrible!


    No wonder he is not afraid of Qin Mu''s hand.


    It was in this way that Qin Mu cracked the moves of the man in black.


    See ye Zirong incredibly also useful kind of method, Qin Mu can''t help wring eyebrows.


    There''s something wrong with this guy.


    I''ve seen so many experts, and few of them know how to solve it. He is an exception.


    See the sword force, straight into the palm.


    Qin Mu snorted and patted down.


    The huge shadow did not disappear as ye Zirong imagined.


    A huge force directly broke the sword Qi that he condensed with real Qi.


    The whole person was photographed flying 20 or 30 meters away.


    A move failed, ye Zirong remaining anger did not disappear, "come again!"


    He really can''t understand why he has mastered the method to crack the hand of covering the sky, but he can''t break other people''s hand of covering the sky?


    Qin Mu was also surprised that he didn''t break his bone with this palm, and he could fight again.


    Ha ha -


    it''s a little interesting.


    At the moment, ye Zifei''s face became very ugly, very ugly.


    The strength of tianjueshai Jiuduan is so much higher than that of Qiduan.


    He couldn''t resist the attack of the hand, but the elder brother was not only OK, but almost broke the hand.


    Early, his heart has been unable to calm.


    Ye Zirong yelled angrily and pounced again.


    But in his heart, far more shocked than anyone else.


    With his hidden strength for a long time, he couldn''t deal with Qin.


    It seems that the other side not only got the true biography of Qin''s mental law, but also seemed to have the strength above themselves.


    He doesn''t agree!


    Fight again!

 Chapter 292

    Ye Zirong knows who is the real strong young generation of the Ye family.


    I have been hiding my strength for so many years in order to be the last chess piece of the Ye family.


    I didn''t expect that even my own strength could not beat Qin Mu.


    The reason why he didn''t like it was that among the younger generation of the Qin family in Tiandu, only a few of them could surpass themselves.


    Other people are better than themselves because of Qin''s powerful mental law.


    And they have been receiving formal guidance and training from the Qin family since childhood.


    But Qin Mu, an illegitimate son of Qin Changhe, has never been trained by the Qin family. How can he surpass himself?


    So he didn''t agree!


    Ye Zirong thought that as long as he broke the opponent''s hand, the opponent would lose the ability to fight again.


    It''s a pity that he is wrong. This move can''t break Qin Mu''s hand. Why?


    It reminds him of his appearance as a masked man a year ago.


    He broke the hand of a young man in the Qin family and beat him as a useless person.


    Later, the Qin family did not find out the whereabouts of the masked man, and eventually became a mystery.


    Qin family also do not understand, why would someone break the Qin family cover the sky hand?


    Now ye Zirong also does not understand why his move will fail in front of Qin Mu?


    Qin Mu is also strange. Where did ye Zirong learn this move?


    Although the technique is a little bad, at least it shows that he knows the secret of solving the hand.


    It''s just that his skill is not good, and there are more traces of imitation in the moves, so even he is strange.


    Last time, the man in black imitated the hand of covering heaven in Qin''s mental method and learned a seven point elephant.


    In front of him, ye Zirong''s method of cracking is also imitation. He learned a seven point elephant.


    Where do these Shanzhai versions of Qin''s mental skills come from?


    Ye Zirong wants to fight again, but Qin Mu wants to play with him.


    Under the first world war just now, ye Zirong was always in the downwind.


    What if we fight again?


    In the dark before dawn, ye Zirong rolled up a strong storm and attacked Qin Mu decisively.


    Qin Mu Ning stood still on the spot.


    "Ye''s acupoint puncher!"


    This is the unique skill of Ye family.


    It mainly focuses on acupoints, supplemented by sadism.


    Among the lightning and flint, ye Zirong made a series of 7749 moves.


    64 moves, 81 moves


    Hold the grass!


    The frequency of his attack is still soaring!


    The layman looks at the scene, the expert looks at the door.


    Although Qiao Tianyuan and others were dazzled, they also found it exciting!


    It turns out that a person''s martial arts can be so gorgeous when he reaches this level.


    Nervous!


    Exciting!


    Sitting in a wheelchair, ye Zifei''s face became more and more ugly.


    Brother''s cultivation is far more than that.


    He made 108 moves at a time.


    Don''t think that ye''s acupoint puncher is just acupoint puncher, if so, you are very wrong.


    It''s a step-by-step killing.


    Under 108 moves, the opportunity to kill is complete.


    Qin Mu faced the battle with a pair of eyes fixed on each other''s way.


    It''s the first time he''s met a strong opponent.


    Seeing his opponent''s stormy attack, Qin Mu opened his legs and sank.


    Open your hands and face the enemy decisively.


    Every move is in one form. Qin Mu sees it in his eyes and keeps it in mind.


    He did not take the initiative to attack, just pay attention to the essence of Ye''s acupoint puncher.


    When ye Zirong finished his 108 moves, Qin Mu had a faint smile on his face.


    When the chest of a palm, horizontal strong to swing open the other party''s offensive, Lang said: "the young generation of strong Ye really strength is not weak."


    "I can even make 108 moves. With this strength alone, I''m afraid it''s enough to compete with the elder generation of the Ye family?"


    Ye Zirong snorted angrily: "you just know!"


    However, he was very strange that the boy could cope with such a fierce attack. He was out of breath and his face was not red.


    But Qin Mu didn''t think so, "it''s a pity that you have more offensive and less experience."


    "Fart!"


    Ye Zirong is furious.


    Qin Changhe''s illegitimate son, what qualifications to point out in front of him?


    Qin Mu said: "for the sake of fairness, I also give you a hand to cover the sky. So your brother doesn''t think it''s fair. "


    Well?


    This product even deliberately reminds Ye Zirong that he wants to cover the sky again?


    Sure enough, Qin Mu turned his wrist.


    Pinch a strange hand, right palm suddenly into a phantom.


    The mirage covers the sky and looks like a mountain.


    All the people were surprised and their eyes widened.Ye Zifei, in particular, was unwilling to look at the huge hand shadow.


    I''m just being slapped by the other side.


    I''m lucky to see the unique skill of zatianshou for the second time this evening. How can he miss this opportunity?


    Ye Zirong is still not satisfied.


    I didn''t break the hand that covers the sky just now. Maybe I can''t this time?


    In fact, he has been waiting for Qin Mu''s chance to cover the sky.


    Since a year ago, I was able to break the hand of the strong young generation of the Qin family as a masked man, I may not be able to do so today?


    At present, ye Zirong condenses his Qi into a sword.


    His eyes are like a torch, and the tip of the sword points to the giant palm covering the sky.


    See giant palm clap down.


    Ye Zirong''s sword is like a rainbow.


    On the empty palm, Laogong big acupoint, one hit will hit.


    No matter how powerful you are, no matter how overwhelming you are,


    as soon as Laogong acupoint is broken, the hand covering the sky will collapse naturally, and the other party will be seriously injured.


    No death, no harm!


    This is the key to crack the hand of covering the sky.


    Zheng -


    outside Shen WANYING''s villa, she heard a series of Jinge fighting.


    People see a bright light, sharp, through many obstacles, stab to Laogong big hole.


    At that moment, everyone was staring at the scene.


    Even Shen WANYING also nervous, standing in the window staring, heart chaos.


    Dang -


    the sword of true Qi has gone deep into many illusory palms.


    Ye Zirong is very happy.


    Qin Mu twisted his brows, shook his giant palm, and photographed it heavily.


    Boom!


    As the dust rises, the sword of true Qi collapses and breaks.


    Ye Zirong''s figure, covered by a huge palm shadow, was severely patted on the floor.


    Ah -


    after a loud noise, the shadow of the palm disappears.


    Ye Zirong''s face was pale and gray, and he sat on the ground in fear.


    "You --"


    before the end of the conversation, a stream of blood gushed out of your mouth, poof --


    and then he was about to fall down.


    "Brother, brother --"


    "little master, little master!"


    Ye Zifei went in a wheelchair. The bodyguards and the elite of Ye family were all flustered.


    With Ye Zirong''s strength, he was defeated so much.


    See ye Zirong gas if gossamer lying on the ground, a pair of eyes full of hate.


    "How are you, brother?"


    Ye Zifei shouts anxiously.


    "Help Help Help me up


    Ye Zirong continued, not reconciled.


    It''s true that if you lose your wife, you''ll lose your soldiers.


    I didn''t agree with him -


    he was very reluctant to stare at Qin Mu, "for Why? "


    I know I can crack the hand that covers the sky. Why does it fail?


    Qin Mu looked at him coldly, "you are so tangled that you don''t want to die in peace. I''ll tell you the truth! "


    "The real hand is impeccable. Only those at the initial stage will find their flaws. "


    Then he sighed.


    "Alas! The two young masters of the Ye family are just like this. It seems that you can hardly compete with the Qin family. "


    "You -"


    Ye Zirong vomited another mouthful of blood, trembled and fainted on the spot.


    "Brother, brother!"


    "Little Lord, little Lord!"


    Ye Zifei and the elite of the Ye family are in a panic.

 Chapter 293

    Ye Zi was not abused, but ye Zirong was abused again.


    The two brothers are so sad.


    Seeing his brother dying, ye Zifei became more and more depressed.


    I can''t get my revenge today.


    We can only let the elders of the Ye family deal with him.


    Although he was seriously injured, ye Fei had to use his true Qi to give his elder brother another life.


    Ye Zirong is a man who is very deep in the city and refuses ye Zifei''s help.


    "It''s OK, I can''t die!"


    He felt that the surname Qin had deliberately left a breath for himself.


    At the moment, he had only one idea in his mind. Why can''t he crack the other''s hand?


    He is not sure whether Qin Mu''s statement is true or false.


    There''s no way to crack it?


    Or did his cultivation reach an impeccable level?


    Ye Zifei''s face was very ugly. He looked at his elder brother with a complicated mood. "You hurt Qin Yapeng a year ago, didn''t you?"


    Qin Yapeng is one of the proud young generation of the Qin family in Tiandu. It is said that his cultivation has reached the peak of the earth level.


    Seeing that he was about to step into the realm of heaven, he was suddenly broken by a mysterious man and seriously injured.


    The vitality was damaged and the skill was reduced.


    After more than a year''s recuperation, although his vitality recovered, his cultivation remained at the peak of the earth level.


    Can hurt each other, does not mean that ye Zirong''s strength exceeds Qin Yapeng, but he found a way to solve the problem.


    However, according to today''s situation, ye Zirong''s strength is not much different from Qin Yapeng''s.


    Ye Zifei''s doubts are finally solved, but ye Zirong is not happy at all.


    "So what? Now we can''t even beat an abandoned son of the Qin family. What''s the qualification to fight with the Qin family? "


    "Cough -"


    after coughing for several times, he was relieved.


    "If I guess correctly, the strength of Qin is still above Qin Yapeng. Since he is the abandoned son of the Qin family, the Qin family will definitely let him recognize his ancestors with his current accomplishments! "


    "I see. Do you mean to say that we have to kill the Qin family before they let him be recognized as their ancestor?"


    A fierce look flashed in ye Zifei''s eyes.


    Ye Zirong coughed again, "it''s impossible to rely on the strength of both of us, or hurry back to Tiandu and let uncle do it. If you really can''t, just move out the strong members of the family and kill this Qin man! "


    "We must not let him grow up and return to the Qin family!"


    Ye Zifei hesitated and said, "that sister-in-law..."


    Referring to Shen WANYING, ye Zirong is more hateful, "a woman, don''t mind!"


    "Sooner or later, this account will be charged to the Shen family."


    The two brothers rushed to the airport and rushed back to Tiandu in the early morning.


    When the Ye family''s private plane landed and the morning dawned, the Ye brothers rushed back to the Ye family with their incomplete bodies.


    Second Uncle Ye Jianqiu is about to go out when he sees several luxury cars coming to the door.


    Ye Zirong''s brother returned from serious injury, and ye Jianqiu was confused at that time.


    "What''s going on?"


    Especially to see the leaves are not also back, can not help but anxious.


    "Didn''t I let you stay in Jianghuai?"


    He stayed in Jianghuai, one to win over the Cheng family, the other to find out the details of Qin Mu.


    I didn''t expect that this guy would be beaten like a bear and would not come back.


    In fact, he didn''t know that ye Zifei had been injured for the second time.


    And he pulled his brother out of the water.


    Taking advantage of not to the old man found, the party will ye Zirong brother rushed back to the bedroom.


    Hold back and ask about the situation.


    Ye Jianqiu''s brow sank.


    Ye Zirong forced himself to sit up, "uncle, we can''t wait any longer, in case this boy becomes the climate. It''s a big obstacle for the Ye family to recognize their ancestors and return to their ancestors! "


    Ye Jianqiu''s dignified eyes swept the two brothers, "since his strength is so strong, even you are not his opponent. We can only let the older generation do it. "


    "But it''s not in line with the rules!"


    Ye Jianqiu is in a bit of a dilemma. Under normal circumstances, how can he easily disturb these elders?


    And these old guys don''t mean you can transfer them if you want.


    Just a junior, they also want face?


    Ye Zirong said: "those who achieve great things do not care about small things. If we are indecisive and indecisive, we can only be controlled by others in the end."


    "Besides, if I don''t kill him, the story of my injury to Qin Yapeng will surely spread to the Qin family. This will make us more passive! "


    "All right!" Ye Jianqiu sighed, "I''ll go and ask for instructions from the old man!"


    See the second uncle leave, ye Zirong eyes flashed a kill.


    If you don''t kill Qin, it''s hard to get rid of your hatred.


    Tiandu Shen family.


    At the foot of this rich and powerful emperor, the Shen family is also a big family of Donghua.After a hundred years of vicissitudes, the Shen family rose and fell, and rose again in the wind and rain.


    Therefore, compared with other rich families, the development of the Shen family is not very smooth.


    But in recent decades, the Shen family has become one of the most powerful families in Tiandu.


    Especially in the present generation, the Shen family has stepped into the center of power.


    Among the younger generation, Shen Tianlong has also achieved very good results.


    Now he is a reserve candidate at an important level in the army.


    Today, he happened to be at home. He was walking with the old man in the yard.


    The guard at the door reported, "Ye Jianqiu is here."


    Ye Wenwen, the master of the Ye family, is away from home, so ye Jianqiu is in charge of all this for the time being.


    It''s said that ye Jianqiu suddenly came to visit. The old man took a look at Shen Tianlong.


    "Where''s your father?"


    This kind of thing is not necessary to disturb myself.


    So the old man didn''t plan to show up.


    Shen''s three brothers, the eldest Shen Zhenfeng, the second Shen Zhenguo and the third Shen Zhenyun.


    Shen Tianlong and Shen WANYING are the sons and daughters of the boss, so naturally, they have to bear more responsibilities.


    Shen Zhenfeng didn''t expect that ye Jianqiu came to the door early in the morning without saying hello.


    He was very polite and invited Ye Jianqiu to take a seat.


    "Comrade Jianqiu, what brings you here today?"


    On the tea, Shen Zhenfeng said with a smile.


    Soon, Mrs. Shen also came.


    This is a dignified and decent noble woman.


    Although a woman of this age is not as beautiful as Chen QIANJIAO, she is also dignified.


    She is a very rich woman.


    The Ye family is the Shen family''s in laws, so the couple are very polite.


    Ye Jianqiu sat down, but he could not see his face, which was similar to his usual appearance.


    "Comrade Zhen Feng, are you free recently?"


    Shen Zhenfeng couldn''t understand each other''s meaning. He asked tentatively, "what instructions does Comrade Jianqiu have?"


    Ye Jianqiu burst out laughing.


    "Where, where? How can I instruct Comrade Zhen Feng. "


    He took a sip of tea. "I want to ask Comrade Zhenfeng to go south."


    Rao is Shen Zhenfeng. No matter how clever he is, he doesn''t know what kind of routine people are playing.


    But he knew that ye Jianqiu would never ask him to go south for no reason.


    It''s just that he doesn''t understand the purpose and significance of the other party''s going south?


    But he knew that he had to go with him.


    So Shen Zhenfeng said with a smile, "well, I have nothing to do recently. Isn''t it true that Comrade Jianqiu has this elegant interest? I''ll go with you."


    Ye Jianqiu nodded and looked at Mrs. Shen.


    "Why haven''t you seen WANYING recently? It''s time for her and Zirong to get married, isn''t it


    Mrs. Shen''s face was full of smiles. "I''m worried about this, too? The girl is not young, or will she do it this year? Zi Rong is an excellent child. Zhenfeng and I like him very much! "


    Ye Jianqiu said, "it''s up to the two of you. Anyway, our Ye family has already made preparations for the wedding. Comrade Zhen Feng, let''s start in the afternoon. Let''s get ready! "


    "In such a hurry?" How did Shen Zhenfeng suddenly realize that something was wrong.

 Chapter 294

    Just as ye Jianqiu left, Shen Zhenfeng had a dignified face.


    Mrs. Shen also secretly wondered, "Zhen Feng, what does Ye Jianqiu mean? In such a hurry to get you south? "


    Shen Zhenfeng turned his back, looked at the sky and shook his head. "I really don''t want to understand what he meant?"


    "No, go and prepare what I''m going out this afternoon."


    Mrs. Shen didn''t ask much, so she went to pack up for her husband.


    In the afternoon, when ye''s car arrived, ye Jianqiu came to meet Shen Zhenfeng in person.


    Shen Zhenfeng took a guard, got on the bus and went straight to the airport.


    At first, Shen Zhenfeng didn''t know who was sitting in the car behind him?


    After waiting for the airport, he saw a middle-aged man in his fifties.


    Inch hair, eagle eyes, eyes very sharp.


    Shen Zhenfeng knows this person. His name is bailichuan.


    He is a master of the Ye family and is very famous in Tiandu.


    He has been in the Ye family for many years. He is a strong man in the Ye family and his strength is unfathomable.


    Over the years, the Ye family has cultivated many elites, most of whom are trained by bailichuan himself.


    Usually Ye Jianqiu goes out with only those young experts, but today he even brings people like bailichuan. Shen Zhenfeng is surprised.


    However, he didn''t think deeply about the relationship between the Ye family and the Shen family.


    They got on the private plane of the Ye family. There were about 20 people in the cabin.


    Shen Zhenfeng became a guest once, but ye Jianqiu didn''t say, and he didn''t ask.


    They were drinking tea on the plane and talking about national affairs.


    Two hours later, the plane landed at Jianghuai airport.


    Is it Jianghuai? Shen Zhenfeng is very strange. Why did ye Jianqiu come to Jianghuai?


    Of course, Shen Zhenfeng knows that his daughter is also in Jianghuai.


    Out of the airport, ye Jianqiu directly called the driver to Yixian hotel.


    Shen Zhenfeng is no stranger here. He also stayed in Jianghuai a few years ago.


    I have dealt with the Cheng family, but I don''t have a deep friendship.


    Ye Jianqiu suddenly pulled him to the south, but he didn''t expect it to be this place.


    After arriving at the hotel, Shen Zhenfeng asked, "why does Comrade Jianqiu suddenly think of Jianghuai?"


    Ye Jianqiu said, "isn''t Lingyuan in Jianghuai? Why don''t you ask her to come over for dinner tonight? I just called Mr. Cheng


    Shen Zhenfeng is to feel strange, what medicine does Ye Jianqiu gourd actually sell?


    However, he still called his daughter. As a father, he also wanted to know what his daughter was doing in Jianghuai.


    Of course, he has heard of Chen QIANJIAO.


    In his capacity, it is impossible to visit Chen QIANJIAO. Only Chen QIANJIAO comes to see him.


    Since last night, Shen WANYING, who has been depressed all day, suddenly receives a call from her father''s guard.


    When she heard that her father had come to Jianghuai, Shen WANYING called it terrible.


    As expected, this matter has gone all over the world. If it goes on like this, sooner or later everyone will know it.


    Shen WANYING hung up and felt more and more that something was wrong.


    Qin Mu was with her all day.


    Found that Shen WANYING was not happy again, Qin Mu asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Here comes my father!"


    Shen WANYING looks anxiously at Qin Mu.


    "Ah, father-in-law? Where is he? Let''s invite him to dinner! "


    And eating.


    Shen WANYING tooted, "aren''t you afraid?"


    "What am I afraid of?" Qin Mu laughed.


    "Am I not good enough? He doesn''t think I''m worthy of his baby daughter? Or is he too fierce? "


    Shen WANYING said, "Qin Mu, can you really marry me?"


    "Yes? Why not? I''m not out of function. "


    Qin Mu vowed.


    Shen WANYING gave him a white look, "I didn''t mean that."


    "What does that mean?"


    "Don''t you still like Liu Hong? What about Liu Hong? "


    "Why are you worried about her? Even if she agrees, doesn''t she have to have a first come first served


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let her shake your position."


    It''s shameless.


    Shen WANYING bit her teeth and gave him a hard squeeze.


    "Ah -"


    Qin Mu cried out in pain, feeling that the piece of meat on his waist was about to be pinched off by her.


    Shen WANYING glared, "do you really want to have three wives and four concubines? I''ll cut you off now


    Qin Mu even stepped back, "no, no! Show mercy


    Seeing that Shen WANYING doesn''t seem to have the intention to start again, he runs to embrace others.


    "I said Shen Fupo, you and Liu Hong have been working together for so many years. Are you willing to watch her never marry alone?"


    "I''m sure you can''t do such a cruel thing."


    Shen WANYING clenched her ear, "is that the reason why you are so playful?""Ah! It hurts


    Qin Mu yelled with exaggeration.


    Shen WANYING snorted, "fortunately, I didn''t plan to dominate you all the time. I knew you were a big turnip. "


    Qin Mu had to explain. Shen WANYING stood up and said, "OK, I have to change my clothes to see my father."


    "I''ll go with you."


    "No!"


    Shen WANYING''s voice came from upstairs.


    She had gone back to her room to change her clothes. Qin Mu had to sit on the sofa and light a cigarette.


    At more than 4 p.m., they set out from the villa area and arrived at Yixian hotel.


    Qin Mu looked through the window at the big words of the hotel, "do you really want me to go up with you?"


    Shen WANYING unfastens her seat belt and is about to get off the bus when Qin Mu shouts again, "WANYING!"


    Shen WANYING looked back at him and suddenly came over, "Bo -"


    "I''m leaving! Goodbye


    Seeing Shen WANYING leave happily, Qin Mu touches her cheek and laughs.


    I had a fight with Ye Zirong last night. It was almost dawn when they left.


    Shen WANYING had something on her mind and stayed up all night.


    Qin Mu is not easy to take advantage of her, two people nestled together on the sofa for a few hours.


    At the moment, Qin Mu was thinking, when can I eat this meat to my mouth?


    Shen WANYING came to the presidential suite on the top floor of the hotel. Before she went in, she saw her father''s guards from a distance.


    "Here you are, miss!"


    When the guard saw Shen WANYING, he was very respectful.


    "Where''s my dad?"


    "The boss and Mr. Ye are drinking tea in it!"


    "Mr. Ye? Which Mr. Ye


    "Miss Hui, Mr. Ye Jianqiu."


    Shen WANYING''s face turned pale, and she had a more ominous premonition that ye Jianqiu was coming?


    Sure enough, when she came in, ye Jianqiu was talking with Shen Zhenfeng.


    It''s not time for dinner, and Mr. Cheng hasn''t been to the hotel yet.


    Shen WANYING shouts her father. Ye Jianqiu''s eyes are obviously not happy.


    Shen WANYING waved her hand? Why not Uncle Ye? "


    "Hello Uncle Ye


    Seeing ye Jianqiu, Shen WANYING felt uneasy.


    Ye Jianqiu took a sip of tea cup and said, "Miss Shen, is she staying in Jianghuai


    Shen WANYING blushed, "WANYING dare not, WANYING will go back in a few days."


    Ye Jianqiu sneered, "why do you go back? I don''t think so. Just stay in Jianghuai. "


    Shen Zhenfeng was stunned. Just now, it''s OK. How can we say that we can turn our faces?


    Of course, he recognized that the other party was very dissatisfied with his daughter.


    Just about to ask why, ye Jianqiu said, "doesn''t Miss Shen want to tell Comrade Zhenfeng what she did in Jianghuai?"


    See ye Jianqiu aggressive, Shen WANYING heart a sink, bad!


    Shen Zhenfeng also said, "Comrade Jianqiu, what''s the matter?"


    "Well! Why don''t you ask your baby daughter? " Ye Jianqiu shook his eyebrows and said, "why did Miss Shen come alone? Can''t he see people? "


    "I told him to come. Today, in front of Comrade Zhen Feng, I made things clear, so that I would not be disgraced in the whole day!"

 Chapter 295

    Ye Jianqiu is more and more aggressive and criticizes Shen WANYING impolitely.


    Shen WANYING looks pale, almost unable to explain.


    Shen Zhenfeng was completely confused, and looked at his daughter in a puzzled way, "what''s the matter?"


    How dare Shen WANYING tell the truth?


    I stood there biting my lips, looking very ugly.


    But ye Jianqiu sneered, "Miss Shen, why don''t you dare to say what you did in front of Comrade Zhen Feng?"


    "Are you ashamed of yourself? I can''t see my parents? "


    Shen WANYING''s face turned black with anger. "Uncle Ye, please show some respect. I have never admitted that I like Ye Zirong, nor have I promised to marry him. It''s all your elders who tell you what to do. "


    "I just want to live the life I want. Am I wrong?"


    Ye Jianqiu turns pale when she hears that Shen WANYING even dares to talk back?


    So he was furious.


    "Comrade Zhen Feng, this is the tutor of your Shen family?"??


    Shen Zhenfeng heard it, and naturally understood Ye Jianqiu''s intention.


    They found out that Shen WANYING might be looking for a boyfriend in Jianghuai, but he didn''t want to be humiliated in the sky and was laughed at by others.


    So he took himself to Jianghuai and let himself deal with it.


    "Wan Ying, don''t you apologize to Comrade Jianqiu?"


    Ye Jianqiu waved, "no, I can''t afford this apology!"


    "Comrade Zhen Feng, you''d better take a look at these. Maybe you can have a better understanding of your daughter."


    What do you mean?


    When Shen WANYING sees Ye Jianqiu taking things out of her bag, she knows that it''s not good.


    Sure enough, ye Jianqiu took out a bunch of photos and threw them on the coffee table.


    With this flick, the photo unfolds like a playing card.


    Shen WANYING sees herself cuddling with Qin Mu and asks Qin Mu to carry her photo.


    It doesn''t count. Even Qin Mu and himself were photographed when they went to the adult products store.


    Shen Zhenfeng''s face became ugly.


    My daughter had an engagement, but she talked about her boyfriend outside.


    This is treason!


    Shen Zhenfeng was so angry that his face turned black at that time, "you..."


    Seeing this, Shen WANYING calms down.


    It''s impossible to cover up the situation.


    In fact, ye Zirong came to make trouble last night, and she had planned for the worst in her heart.


    So what if it''s exposed?


    I''ve given up for a long time.


    Ye Jianqiu sees that Shen Zhenfeng is going to hit people. He is a martial arts practitioner and reaches for his hand to stop him.


    "Comrade Zhen Feng, you don''t have to beat people. Why don''t you let your daughter call her boyfriend over! I''d like to see what he is


    "I dare to dig the foot of the wall under my Ye family''s door and hurt two brothers of Zi Rong."


    What?


    Did the other party hurt Ye Zirong''s brother?


    How is that possible?


    Shen Zhenfeng usually focuses on his work. After all, he is in an important position.


    How can you care about these things in the world of ancient martial arts like them?


    And he himself is also a man of great integrity.


    Although many families have been asking about the Qin family''s abandoned son recently, Shen Zhenfeng has no time to take care of it.


    He was surprised to hear that Shen WANYING''s boyfriend hurt Ye Zirong''s brother.


    For so many years, ye Zirong has been hiding his strength. Of course, he can''t know.


    But ye Zifei is the leader of Ye''s younger generation. How could he be hurt?


    Now he finally understood the real intention of Ye Jianqiu calling himself to Jianghuai.


    Facing the accusations of the Ye family, Shen Zhenfeng was speechless.


    Shen WANYING''s move undoubtedly damaged the relationship between the two families.


    The evidence is so strong that it must not have been made out of nothing.


    What''s more, ordinary people don''t want to publicize this kind of loss of face. How can the Ye family slap themselves?


    Ye Jianqiu didn''t want to deal with it in Tiandu, so he came to Jianghuai.


    It seems that if I don''t give him an attitude today, it can''t be dealt with.


    Shen Zhenfeng said angrily, "Comrade Jianqiu, since our two families have an engagement first, WANYING is also a member of your Ye family. She doesn''t abide by the family rules first. No matter how we deal with it today, I have no complaints! "


    Ye Jianqiu knows Shen Zhenfeng''s integrity. His words come from his heart.


    At ordinary times, he would not be so heartless, but today he can''t stand it.


    Digging at the foot of the Ye family''s wall has already hit the Ye family in the face, but now it has hurt the Ye Zirong brothers like this. Can he give up?


    Since Shen Zhenfeng said this, he should not give up."Miss Shen, you can give me a big face."


    "Otherwise, it must be borne by your Shen family!"


    Ye Jianqiu is absolutely not alarmist. He does what he says.


    At this point, Shen WANYING had no choice but to fight to death and said firmly, "I''m sorry, I can''t agree to your request."


    "Since you ye family already know everything about me in Jianghuai, I have nothing to say. I really don''t like this marriage. I''m going to retire! "


    "Shut up


    Where is Shen Zhenfeng still calm?


    Too much!


    How can a girl do that?


    To retire?


    Such a big thing, do you want to quit?


    What is the status of the Ye family?


    How many rich and powerful families want to win over others? You are so picky with me.


    Shen Zhenfeng was so angry that he slapped him in the face.


    "Pa -"


    How can Shen WANYING afford such a fight?


    At that time, he was knocked over on the ground, covering his face and staring at his eyes.


    I''m not convinced!


    Why should one''s own marriage be decided by the family?


    She stood up obstinately, "Dad! Today, whether you beat me or scold me, I''ve given up. Even if I am a concubine, I will not marry Ye Zirong! "


    "You -"


    SHEN Zhenfeng is almost mad.


    Don''t you marry Ye Zirong when you are a concubine?


    Crazy!


    Ye Jianqiu wanted to stop her, but she couldn''t hang her face when she heard that.


    In her eyes, the Ye family is totally worthless.


    How irritating!


    So he wants to find out the man behind Shen WANYING and crush him to death!


    In front of Shen WANYING, step on the man she likes.


    Let her see how weak the man she chooses is.


    Ye Jianqiu said coldly, "Shen WANYING, don''t think we can''t find him if you don''t say it. If he doesn''t show up today, even QIANJIAO group will have to pay for your mistake tomorrow! "


    Shen WANYING was obviously frightened.


    The other party even involved QIANJIAO group, shameless!


    What''s the relationship between Qin Mu and QIANJIAO group?


    In order to deal with Qin Mu, this kind of people do everything they can.


    Shen WANYING sneered, "is this your Ye family''s way?"


    "Shut up


    Shen Zhenfeng is on the verge of rage. His daughter is unfilial and makes a fool of the Shen family.


    The evidence is solid. What else can you say?


    Ye Jianqiu doesn''t wait for Shen Zhenfeng to start again. With a click, he crushes the cup in his hand.


    "Comrade Zhen Feng, this is your good daughter! In that case, no wonder I don''t give you face. "


    Shen Zhenfeng was also very angry. "Comrade Jianqiu, Shen Zhenfeng has a lot to say. No matter what kind of decision you make today, I won''t have half a complaint. This matter is originally wrong with the Shen family. I apologize to the Ye family!"


    Ye Jianqiu waved his hand, "no, I just want the person in the photo!"


    "Since he dares to fight against the two brothers, I want him to repay the consequences a hundred times!"

 Chapter 296

    It seems hard to say what to do with Shen WANYING.


    She is just a weak woman, even if you kill her, you can''t get rid of the miserable green on the head of the Ye family.


    He wants Shen WANYING to hand over Qin Mu, of course, with his purpose.


    But how can Shen WANYING hand over Qin Mu?


    With her stubborn character, even if you put a knife around her neck, she would not agree to such a request.


    But reality is always cruel.


    Ye Jianqiu stares at Shen WANYING and says angrily, "come on! I took her cell phone. "


    Two elite ye came in, grabbed Shen WANYING and grabbed her bag.


    Shen WANYING, which is their opponent?


    As Shen Zhenfeng said just now, since Shen WANYING has an engagement with the Ye family, she is naturally a member of the Ye family.


    No matter what ye Jianqiu did today, he would not interfere.


    What''s more, ye Jianqiu''s request is not excessive. He just wants Shen WANYING to hand over the man.


    Seeing that two elite members of the Ye family robbed Shen WANYING''s mobile phone and began to check her phone number, Shen Zhenfeng sat there and picked up the tea cup.


    He really felt ashamed that his daughter should have done such a shameful thing.


    Eyes fall on those photos on the tea table, daughter and others cuddle, so close.


    What''s more irritating is that they even go to that kind of store to buy supplies. Doesn''t that mean anything?


    In everyone''s eyes, Shen WANYING has lost herself.


    Shen WANYING is controlled by two elite members of the Ye family, watching each other snatch her cell phone.


    Qin Mu, who has just left Yixian Hotel, suddenly receives a call from Shen WANYING''s mobile phone.


    He said excitedly, "what? Miss me so soon? Come on, kiss one


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When ye Jianqiu heard this, he had the heart to kill.


    What''s the difference between this and teasing your nephew and daughter-in-law in front of you?


    So he roared, "Qin, you''ve got a big event. Go to the riverside and wait!"


    Qin Mu was stunned and immediately became alert.


    "Who are you?"


    Shen Zhenfeng answered the phone, "I''m Shen Zhenfeng! If you are still a man, I hope you can come out and explain something about you and WANYING! "


    Shen Zhenfeng?


    Isn''t that Shen WANYING''s father?


    Oh, my father-in-law.


    Shen Zhenfeng is also very angry, his daughter was good with Ye Zirong ready to get married, how to kill such a person?


    He also wants to know what happened to this young man who abducted his own woman.


    I''m afraid of you!


    Qin Mu snorted coldly, "in this case, I''ll wait for you at the riprap beach by the river, but I hope you don''t embarrass Wan Ying, otherwise no one will want to have good fruit to eat!"


    Er!


    What''s the drag?


    Shen Zhenfeng is about to say something more, Qin Mu has hung up.


    Ten kilometers away from Yixian Hotel, there is a rocky beach.


    It''s full of pebbles, and it''s full of high and low rocks.


    Every summer evening, there are always many people barbecue here.


    Qin Mu didn''t expect that the other party would come to such a place. Of course, he didn''t know that ye Jianqiu was coming.


    But also with a strong Ye family.


    A group of people drove to this place, Qin Mu had already arrived.


    It''s about 6:00 in the afternoon, and the sun is slanting to the West.


    he sits on the hood of the Land Rover, lights a cigarette, and looks calmly at the coming cars.


    So far, he thought it was just the Shen family.


    The first car stopped 50 meters away from Qin Mu''s Land Rover.


    More than a dozen elite Ye got off the bus and stood in two rows.


    It looks powerful.


    Shen Zhenfeng and ye Jianqiu got off the bus one after another.


    "Qin Mu!"


    Shen WANYING is controlled by two elite Ye family members and shouts anxiously.


    "Let her go. If you have anything, just come to me!"


    Qin Mu threw his cigarette butt, his eyes darkened.


    If it wasn''t for Shen WANYING''s face, he would be rude.


    Shen Zhenfeng was also very angry and looked at Qin Mu from a distance.


    He really can''t figure out what the other side can do?


    In his eyes, this man can only be regarded as an ordinary man.


    At best, he is 1.8 meters tall and looks sunny.


    In the eyes of people like Shen Zhenfeng, their eyes on people are definitely more than their appearance.


    If ye Jianqiu had not said that he had hurt Ye Zirong''s brother, he would not have looked at it more.


    Now it suddenly occurred to him that Shen Tianlong had come to Jianghuai?


    Why didn''t he mention his sister after he went back?The Shen family is so passive today. This boy is guilty.


    Without waiting for Shen Zhenfeng to consider these.


    Ye Jianqiu took a few steps forward and stood up with his negative hand.


    A pair of eyes full of resentment staring at Qin Mu, "are you Qin Mu?"


    Qin Mu was very upset with his eyes back to each other, "are you blind? Is there anyone else here besides me? "


    He has seen that ye Jianqiu and ye Zirong have some similarities, so he concluded that this man is the Ye family.


    Ye Zirong was beaten by himself last night. The Ye family went to the Shen family to find their bad luck. This is very normal.


    It''s just that Qin Mu doesn''t want to lose momentum and naturally doesn''t want to give each other a good face.


    Grass!


    The boy is so arrogant.


    A few elite around him are about to start, and ye Jianqiu reaches out to stop them.


    Just about to speak, Qin Mu was not happy, "less nonsense, what do you want?"


    "If you want to avenge your two sons, I advise you to give up the idea as soon as possible! The two of them are so arrogant and arrogant that I have already given them face before I killed them. "


    Qin Mu doesn''t follow the etiquette at all. He doesn''t care what ye family doesn''t care. I will scold anyone who offends me.


    Ye Jianqiu didn''t think that this boy was such a jerk. He didn''t even know his identity, so he said that ye Zirong''s brother was his own son.


    Therefore, his face was even worse. A member of the Ye family next to him angrily said, "second uncle, let me kill this boy?"


    Ye Jianqiu''s face was cold, even ye Zirong couldn''t beat him. How could this elite be someone else''s opponent?


    Originally, I wanted to teach Qin a lesson and ask him to give an account to the Ye family. I didn''t expect that the boy was so stupid.


    When he came up, he cursed himself bloody.


    Ye Jianqiu is very angry, "bailichuan, kill him!"


    Behind the crowd, out came a middle-aged man in his early fifties.


    Inch hair, eagle eyes,


    fierce eyes, a very powerful murderous.


    Even Shen Zhenfeng, standing beside him, was instinctively nervous.


    Shen WANYING yelled, "Qin Mu, you go quickly, their Ye family has brought the master!"


    "Shut up


    Shen Zhenfeng glared at his daughter.


    If this matter is not handled properly today, the relationship between the two families will be broken.


    What time is it? This girl still wants to help this boy?


    Ye Jianqiu said coldly, "Comrade Zhenfeng, there''s no need to stop her and let her shout!"


    When it comes to this, Shen WANYING shouts or not, and the result is the same.


    Anyway, there is no doubt that Qin will die.


    Sure enough, with every step of bailichuan, the pebbles under his feet broke into pieces.


    The others were awed.


    The master was really different. On the beach, he left a line of gravel steps stepped out by bailichuan.


    Step by step.


    "I''ve never hurt nobody under bailichuan. Young man, you can make your own decisions."


    Bailichuan''s eyelids were slightly raised, with a sharp edge, just like two sharp swords, straight to Qin Mu.

 Chapter 297

    Eyes so sharp, usually those ordinary people how can do?


    With this pair of eyes, can make people shudder, this strength, I''m afraid no one.


    Shen Zhenfeng was shocked in his eyes.


    In addition, bailichuan deliberately revealed his strength, leaving behind two lines of broken footprints like powder. Even Shen WANYING could not control her nervousness.


    "Qin Mu, go away quickly and leave me alone. You can''t beat him


    Shen Zhenfeng is very angry, and his daughter is too ignorant.


    What time is it? And face shouting.


    Just about to stop, ye Jianqiu sneered, "let her shout! Anyway, the boy will die! "


    Bai Lichuan, less than 20 meters away from Qin Mu, looked at each other coldly.


    Can this young man really beat Ye Zirong?


    Rao is a strong man like himself, and he can''t see where he is.


    Does this boy''s strength reach the realm of returning to simplicity?


    No way!


    Bailichuan immediately denied the answer in his heart.


    Such a person himself has only seen once, and the other side is still a young old man.


    With Qin Mu''s age, how can he reach that level?


    A trace of contempt flashed in bailichuan''s eyes.


    Ye Jianqiu doesn''t stop Shen WANYING from revealing the identity of bailichuan. He just wants Qin Mu to know the power of bailichuan and let him be defeated without fighting.


    Seeing Shen Zhenfeng here, Qin Mu would not worry too much about Shen WANYING''s life.


    Seeing that bailichuan wanted to make his own decisions, he could not help sneering.


    "Cut the crap and just let it go. If you lose, go away with your tail between your legs. Never mind about me and WANYING again. Or I''ll see you and hit you once. "


    Don''t wait for ye Jianqiu to reply, Bai Lichuan''s eyebrows tremble, "beyond measure!"


    This boy is so arrogant that he even wants to win himself?


    In this case, give him some color to see!


    With a pair of sharp eyes, bailichuan locked Qin Mu. He raised his hand and waved back, indicating everyone to step back.


    More than a dozen elite members of the Ye family rushed to escort Shen WANYING back.


    Bai Lichuan raised his eyebrows. "Do you have any last words?"


    "No, I''ve told your wife to buy you a better coffin!"


    Qin Mu jumped off the hood of the car and took another puff.


    When bailichuan saw that he insulted himself like this, he could not stop his anger.


    "To die!"


    When the chest of a palm, seemingly ordinary, straight from Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu Ba Da took a cigarette, saw the other party took the initiative, sneered and popped up the cigarette butt in his hand.


    Poof -


    the firelight is just like a meteor, breaking through the three barriers of bailichuan, like a sharp sword, and entering the encirclement.


    Bailichuan was surprised. The boy was really a bit of a master.


    It''s just a cigarette butt. It broke its three natural gas barriers.


    With a shake in the palm of my hand, I broke the cigarette butts.


    The two feet are tiny, and ye''s unique skill of one pulse comes from the thirteen moves.


    Another one!


    Qin Mu scolded a sentence, day!


    If you''re tired of it, this kind of broken martial arts will be disgraced.


    But, where is ye Zifei and ye Zirong''s level?


    Ye Zi is not only seven sections of strength, but also nine sections of Ye Zirong.


    Bailichuan is thirteen sections.


    It can be said that he has reached the peak of his skill.


    The strength of the strong, simply unheard of.


    At the moment when bailichuan raised his hand, the pebbles at his feet were shattered by internal force.


    More fist sized stones, like a storm hit Qin Mu.


    The strength of the 13th segment is much stronger than that of the 9th segment.


    It''s so powerful.


    However, this is not the most terrible.


    What''s more terrible is that in the storm, bailichuan''s palm suddenly caught Qin Mu.


    If this palm is taken, even a huge stone will be broken.


    Qin Mu stepped back, relieved his strength, and clapped it with the same hand.


    Peng -


    the two palms meet each other. With Qin Mu''s skill of more than 20 years, they fight with each other''s skill of more than 50 years.


    Bailichuan in the eyes, but also flash a smile.


    I want to fight with myself!


    Boom, bang, bang.


    On the rubble stand, a burst of gravel flying.


    Shen WANYING and others clearly saw that the two men in the war suddenly separated and each stepped back more than ten steps.


    Everyone was shocked, Qin Mu even tied with bailichuan?


    How is that possible?


    Ye Jianqiu''s face is black.You should know that bailichuan is a famous strong man in Tiandu, and a strong man in the Ye family.


    Can''t even a little Qin Mu clean up?


    It''s a big shame.


    Just when he was embarrassed, bailichuan roared, the top ten in heaven!


    Come back?


    Qin Mu fight back again!


    Pengpeng -


    once again, Shengsheng stood up to the other side''s killing.


    Two people touch once again namely cent, it is draw or lose.


    The face of bailichuan, where to put down?


    It''s a shame that you can''t win a young man with your accomplishments.


    But when he was depressed, Qin Mu roared: "let you taste my heavenly killer!"


    Tongtong -


    this guy killed seven times in one breath.


    These seven movements are similar to Ye''s heavenly killer.


    A little surprise flashed in bailichuan''s eyes.


    Even ye Jianqiu was confused. How could he know ye''s divine skill?


    Qin Mu yelled: "the eighth, the ninth Twelve, Thirteen


    Boom -


    when he took a huge wave and rushed to bailichuan, bailichuan was so surprised that he rushed in the same way.


    They had a fierce fight by the river!


    Shen Zhenfeng and others were completely stunned.


    He thought to himself that the young man was so powerful.


    No wonder my daughter likes him so much.


    If his strength, I am afraid that the younger generation of Tiandu, basically no rival.


    When the thirteen moves are finished, it''s a good match.


    It''s just that bailichuan is more and more frightened. The other side''s sky kill can''t see the flaw. How can it be?


    Before the thought was over, Qin Mu burst into the sky and yelled angrily, "the fourteenth style!"


    I''ll go!


    God, where''s the fourteenth move from?


    Not to mention bailichuan, even ye Jianqiu is confused.


    I haven''t even heard of it. There''s the fourteenth style.


    But But


    Qin Mu slapped in the air.


    See his right hand to pinch up a strange hand posture, the face is wearing extremely strange smile.


    When bailichuan was wondering what the ghost of the fourteenth movement was, he took a huge hand and shot it with a roar.


    I''ll go!


    Ya, this is the fourteenth style of heaven kill!


    Obviously, it''s the hand covering the sky.


    Just waiting for his reaction, the giant palm shot.


    Riverside, stir up a thousand waves!


    The river is rolling and the waves are surging.


    Under Zhetian, bailichuan is on the verge of collapse.


    Even back ten steps, plop a sitting on the rocks.


    A touch of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth and his face turned pale.


    Ye Jianqiu and others were shocked and rushed over.


    With an apologetic look on his face, bailichuan looks at Ye Jianqiu with two eyes, "I lost!"


    Ye Jianqiu''s face was already green and his fists were clenched.


    This boy defeated bailichuan. Damn it!


    Full of angry eyes staring at Qin Mu, a ready to start posture.


    Qin Mu joked, "if not even you, I haven''t killed you for a long time!"


    Ye Jianqiu stared at him for a long time, and then said, "you have seed!"


    With that, he was so angry that he left.

 Chapter 298

    In fact, with Ye Zirong, Qin Mu has long remembered the way of Ye''s death.


    Do you really think he needs such trouble to fight ye Zirong?


    He just wanted to see the way of Ye''s killing, and what was the subtlety of it.


    I didn''t expect to verify it today, and the effect is pretty good.


    Ye Shitian''s unique skill, because everyone''s operation is different, the power is different.


    With Qin Mu''s strength, ye Zirong''s brothers can''t exert the effect.


    After ye Jianqiu leaves, several elite members of the Ye family run over and leave with bailichuan in a hurry.


    "Qin Mu!"


    Shen WANYING breaks away from the control of the Ye family and runs to Qin Mu.


    Shen Zhenfeng''s face was ugly, "come back!"


    "Dad -"


    SHEN WANYING stamped her feet, "anyway, I can''t marry to the Ye family again. You can let me be with Qin Mu!"


    Shen Zhenfeng is so angry that he has such a shameless daughter?


    "If you dare to go with him, you will never go back to Shen''s house. You decide for yourself


    Qin Mu came over and said, "WANYING, is this your father?"


    "Mr. Shen, I don''t care what your purpose is to marry WANYING to someone she doesn''t like, but I want to advise you that family interests are important, but the happiness of the children in this life is also important."


    "If you go your own way, I think you may lose more than this daughter."


    Shen Zhenfeng''s face was very ugly. "Young man, I advise you to keep a low profile. Force can''t solve everything!"


    "I''ve never met you before. You can do it yourself."


    Shen Zhenfeng was upright. Seeing that Qin Mu was overconfident, he said a few more words.


    Since his daughter does not leave, he is not reluctant to stay with Qin Mu.


    Anyway, no one is his opponent at the moment, if you use strong, it is estimated that the result will be more embarrassing.


    After Shen Zhenfeng left, only Shen WANYING and Shen WANYING were left in luanshitan.


    At sunset, they sat side by side on a stone, looking at the waves of the river.


    "Qin Mu, what shall we do?"


    Shen WANYING looks helpless.


    And she was very worried that it would be bad for the Shen family if it went on like this.


    Qin Mu said, "now you should be able to rest assured that the Ye family can no longer let you marry."


    Shen WANYING said, "that''s true, but in this way, I became a sinner of the family."


    She said, gritting her teeth, "well, I don''t want to worry about them that much. One step is one step. "


    Qin Mu pinched her chin and said, "don''t think about it. I''ll take you away when I finish the Jianghuai affair. Let''s find a place where no one knows us... "


    "What for?"


    Shen WANYING looks at him.


    "A lot of children!"


    I''ll go!


    What do you think of me?


    And a lot of kids.


    Nowadays, who has such a wonderful idea?


    Shen WANYING opened his hand, "Hey, what are you doing in Jianghuai?"


    "Mysterious?"


    Qin Mu sighed, "it''s not that I don''t want to tell you, it''s that this matter is of great importance. If it comes out, it will cause great trouble to our family."


    "Oh Shen WANYING drum mouth, "forget it, I don''t ask."


    Qin Mu said, "when the time comes, I will tell you. Now you don''t want to think about anything, just be my girlfriend. "


    Shen WANYING frowned, "so you have nothing to do with Tiandu Qin family?"


    Qin Mu raised his head and looked at the rolling river.


    "To be honest, I''m not sure. The Qin family in Tiandu has some origins. It''s just


    Qin Mu suddenly took Shen WANYING''s hand, "don''t say these, let''s go!"


    "Where to?"


    Shen WANYING is about to fly when she is pulled by him.


    Qin Mu yelled, "it''s dark. Of course, go back to sleep!"


    They got into the car and disappeared into the night.


    Yixian hotel.


    Ye Jianqiu has been silent since he came back.


    The injured bailichuan apologized, "second master, bailichuan is useless. He was defeated in the hands of a young man! Please punish me. "


    Ye Jianqiu waved, "if you lose, you lose. No one can guarantee that you are invincible."


    Bailichuan was stunned and looked at Ye Jianqiu in a puzzled way.


    He didn''t get angry for losing so much face?


    Ye Jianqiu turned around and said, "have you found that his strength is better than any of the younger generation of the Qin family?"


    Bailichuan nodded solemnly, "that''s true. As far as I know, no one in the younger generation of the Qin family has reached his level. Even Qin Yapeng, the leader of the young generation of the Qin family, is not covered by his hands. "Ye Jianqiu suddenly interrupts him with a wave of his hand. Bailichuan comes and stops.


    "I had a fight with him just now. The hand that he used to cover the sky was flawless. That''s what surprised me most."


    "Second master, do you think it''s strange? How could the strength of a Qin family''s abandoned son be far higher than that of the Qin family''s Orthodox children. Is there anything fishy about it? "


    Ye Jianqiu thought for a long time, "this should be a talent problem!"


    "The boy had a fight with Zi Rong brothers, and he wrote down his unique skill. So his talent is very strong! "


    Ye Jianqiu frowned and said, "well, you stay in Jianghuai to recuperate and act according to the circumstances."


    Bailichuan was surprised. "You mean kill him?"


    Ye Jianqiu was so angry that he vomited blood, "it''s useless to kill him! I''m calling you... "


    Bailichuan suddenly realized, "I understand. It''s just that the boy is very powerful. How easy is it to get Qin''s mental skill? "


    Ye Jianqiu is speechless. He''s really a fool.


    Hard can''t, soft!


    In fact, bailichuan was also very depressed. He finally found the solution to Qin''s unique skill of covering the sky. He didn''t think it was useless for Qin Mu.


    But how can we get Qin''s mental method?


    Baili racked his brains and began to ponder this problem.


    That night, without waiting for Shen Zhenfeng, ye Jianqiu went back to Tiandu alone.


    Bailichuan stayed in Jianghuai Cheng''s house for the time being in the name of healing.


    Shen Zhenfeng knows that his daughter''s work is not authentic, and ye Jianqiu is justifiably angry.


    So he didn''t care. Instead, he asked the only guard around him to book a plane ticket. He also rushed back to Tiandu overnight.


    In a hurry, few people knew that Shen Zhenfeng had been to Jianghuai today.


    Since his daughter insists on being with Qin Mu, it''s not good to take her back to Tiandu, so he doesn''t take Shen WANYING away by force.


    It''s just a matter that must be explained to the family.


    Shen Zhenfeng has a big head.


    After this, of course, it is impossible to talk about marriage.


    Back home, Mrs. Shen was waiting anxiously. When she saw Shen Zhenfeng, she immediately came up and said, "what''s the matter? ZHENFENG. After you went to Jianghuai, my eyelids have been jumping all the time. "


    Shen Zhenfeng sighed, "it''s not your baby daughter. Ask her what she''s done? "


    "Ah, Tianlong, call Shen Tianlong to me!"


    Shen Tianlong has been with the old man. When someone calls him over, he knows that the situation is not good.


    Needless to say, it''s probably my sister''s business.


    Especially seeing his father''s face, Shen Tianlong can only pretend to be stupid, "Dad, what''s the matter with you? Who makes you so angry? "


    As soon as Shen Zhenfeng slapped his son, he would beat him if he said so.


    Shen Tianlong didn''t dodge. He was afraid to cover his face and bow his head. He was willing to admit his guilt.

 Chapter 299

    "Zhenfeng! What are you doing with Tianlong? "


    Seeing that her son was beaten, Mrs. Shen was in a hurry and quickly came forward to pull her son.


    "Tianlong, good. Why did he hit you?"


    Mrs. Shen is such a son, and her husband is too cruel. The slap comes down, and the blood comes out of the corner of her mouth.


    Shen Zhenfeng snorted, "you ask him whether you should fight or not!"


    Shen Tianlong didn''t dare to retort, "Mom, just leave it alone. I shouldn''t hide my sister''s story. It''s up to me to fight. "


    "You --"


    Mrs. Shen was so worried that she didn''t know how the son taught her.


    He hit you like that, and you said you should?


    What''s the matter with your sister?


    Shen''s wife painfully protects her son, "Zhen Feng, what''s the matter?"


    But Shen Tianlong comforted his mother, "Mom, don''t ask. I''m willing to accept the punishment. Let Dad out of this tone, his heart naturally comfortable


    "As long as I don''t pursue my sister any more, I''ll admit it even if I''m killed."


    Shen Fengfeng was angry. "Do you think I dare not kill you?"


    Then he rushed over and slapped him again.


    Pop!


    The clear and crisp voice made Mrs. Shen''s heart ache.


    Mrs. Shen cried, "Zhenfeng, what do you want? What''s wrong with Tianlong? "


    The noise in the house has already alarmed the housekeeper.


    Someone sent the news to the old man.


    Just as Shen Zhenfeng is going to teach Shen Tianlong a lesson with a stick, Shen rushes in with his hands behind his back.


    "Shen Zhenfeng, do you think I don''t exist?"


    Shen Tianlong is his most painful eldest grandson. Seeing Shen Zhenfeng beating his son so hard, the old man quit.


    Shen Zhenfeng was so angry that he threw the stick in his hand and explained to the old man, "Dad, WANYING, the crazy girl, has found her boyfriend in Jianghuai. This has been caught by the Ye family. Ye Jianqiu pulled me over today just for this. "


    "The beast knew it, but he didn''t tell me, which made the Shen family so passive!"


    It is said that Shen WANYING found a boyfriend in Jianghuai, and the old man was furious at that time, "what do you do to eat? Why was she allowed to go to Jianghuai at the beginning? "


    He glared at Shen Zhenfeng, "since you''re in Jianghuai, why don''t you bring her back?"


    "Nonsense, it''s nonsense!"


    Originally, he came to protect his grandson, but unexpectedly, it was because of Shen WANYING.


    If you offend the Ye family, the alliance between the two families will collapse, which is not good for the future development of the Shen family.


    "Tianlong, what''s going on?"


    In the end, the old man focused on the overall situation and asked about Shen WANYING.


    Shen Tianlong lowered his head and said awkwardly, "grandfather, Dad, listen to me. In fact, I don''t think it''s bad about my sister. "


    "You said it Shen Zhenfeng was so angry that he would curse.


    Master Shen said, "let him go on!"


    Shen Tianlong then continued, "the man my sister likes now is Qin Mu. His skill is very good. I have worshipped him as my teacher."


    "What?"


    Mr. Shen was also staring, obviously angry.


    How can a young Shen family freely worship a teacher who has no status?


    Seeing everyone''s expression, Shen Tianlong explained: "you don''t have to be so surprised. His strength is really unfathomable. Shen''s 18 generals and I are not his rivals. And


    Shen Tianlong clenched his teeth and said, "I think that if my sister is so able to be with him, won''t we have another strong general in the Shen family? Since my sister likes him so much, I think it''s better to... "


    "Shut up


    Shen Zhenfeng interrupted him, talking nonsense.


    Shen WANYING has been betrothed to the Ye family. How can she ruin her marriage and marry her to an unknown little man?


    But Mr. Shen said, "what you''re talking about is Qin Mu, the abandoned son of the Qin family that has been widely spread recently?"


    Shen Zhenfeng said, "it''s Ye Jianqiu who brought a master like bailichuan to Jianghuai today. Bailichuan has been defeated by him. Dad, Qin Mu has some strength, just his identity... "


    The old man waved his hand, "since he''s a character, it''s better to let him have a look all over the world."


    Shen Tianlong quickly stopped, "no, Grandpa. If Qin Mu''s identity is exposed, the Qin family will come to him. I''m afraid we can''t control the situation then! "


    Mr. Shen looked at Shen Tianlong for a long time, "tell me, what is his origin?"


    "This..."


    Where does Shen Tianlong know the origin of Qin Mu?


    He shook his head. "Master passed me a mental skill. It is because of this mental skill that my strength has been greatly increased recently. But I really don''t know where he came fromThe old man waved his hand! No one is allowed to talk about it! "


    After that, he turned to Shen Zhenfeng and said, "come to my study."


    The others breathed a sigh of relief when they saw the old man gone.


    Shen Zhenfeng with the old man into the study, closed the door, he solemnly asked, "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    Mr. Shen frowned and said, "do you think you can fight for Qin Mu that Tianlong said?"


    Shen Zhenfeng was shocked, "in this way, don''t we completely tear our faces with the Ye family?"


    Master Shen sighed, "if you want to tear it, it has already been torn. After WANYING, do you think it is possible for us to have an alliance with the Ye family? "


    "But in order to compete with the Qin family, the Ye family won''t fight against us."


    "So you don''t have to worry too much. If Qin Mu is really a talented person, we will succeed him. What about he WANYING?"


    "This..."


    Shen Zhenfeng still couldn''t turn the corner.


    The old man is smart. Who is bailichuan?


    With his strength, he was also defeated by Qin Mu. Isn''t such a talent enough to shake the Shen family?


    At this moment, Qin muzheng and Shen WANYING are eating together.


    Good suddenly even sneeze a few, he said with a smile, "is not your parents want to scold me? Having such a big daughter, she was abducted for no reason. "


    Shen WANYING is not in the mood to make fun of him. She gives him a white look and lowers her head to eat.


    The Ye family is the guwu family, and the Shen family is obviously less powerful than the Ye family.


    Now that things are getting bigger, how will it end in the future?


    Only half of the meal, she suddenly looked up and said, "Qin Mu, I''d better go back to Tiandu!"


    Qin Mu knew what she was thinking, patted her hand and said, "don''t worry, I''ll go with you in a while."


    "Really?"


    See Qin Mu te serious nod, she was happy to smile.


    I don''t know when it began to rain outside, and the street was deserted.


    In front of the floor type window of the hotel, a disheveled beggar came. He was not able to move and his clothes were in rags.


    As soon as the beggar approached the window, he was driven away by the hotel security.


    Shen WANYING suddenly took up a dish and a big bowl of rice and went out. Qin Mu cried, "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Shen WANYING went out of the door, ran to the opposite corner in the rain and handed the food to a beggar who was nestling there.


    Ah! Shen Fu Po is quite compassionate.


    Then I saw that she took out more than ten tickets from her body and put them in. It was strange that the beggar refused to accept them.


    After eating only rice and vegetables, he got up and limped away.


    Qin Mu lit a cigarette and looked at Shen WANYING outside through the glass with a faint smile on her face.


    Loving girl, I like it!

 Chapter 300

    Seeing the beggar leave, Qin Mu is surprised that he doesn''t want money?


    This is strange.


    Do beggars still want money?


    For money, many people disguise themselves as beggars and beg everywhere. They don''t even need moral integrity.


    Shen WANYING see his mobility, this just pay him, he did not?


    When Shen WANYING comes back, Qin Mu looks at her with a smile.


    Shen WANYING frowned and said, "what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with me? "


    Qin Mu narrowly smile, "there is something wrong."


    He toward Shen WANYING hook finger, Shen WANYING how to know this guy Ann what mind?


    Sure enough, Qin Mu stretched out his hand and quickly squeezed it in front of her chest. "It seems that it''s different from other people here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen WANYING''s face turned red as if she had been electrocuted.


    Animals!


    I dare to play hooligans in public.


    At that time, I really wanted to slap him to death.


    Just because the goods are still dead, don''t say, "don''t worry, I''m so quick, others can''t see it."


    Go to hell!


    Miss Shen finally couldn''t control herself and kicked under the table.


    Others can''t see that she doesn''t care, but she is pinched. Of course, she knows.


    Staring at him, Shen WANYING''s mobile phone rings.


    She''s so scared. If it''s from home, isn''t it bad?


    Fortunately, it''s Chen QIANJIAO.


    Chen QIANJIAO asked where she was? Invite her to the villa for tea.


    After answering the phone, Shen WANYING was relieved and patted her chest nervously, "let''s go!"


    Although Shen wanjiao has been working for thousands of years, she does not know her true identity.


    Perhaps as a woman, Chen QIANJIAO showed special concern for the people around her.


    The relationship between them is particularly harmonious.


    Two people just got up, Qin Mu''s mobile phone also rang, he took out a look, grinning to answer the phone, "dry sister, what happened in the middle of the night?"


    Sister?


    Not long after he left, this guy recognized a sister?


    Shen WANYING, who is holding his arm, pinches his waist severely.


    Qin Mu grinned in pain.


    "Oh, take it easy!"


    "Why so hard, it''s the president!"


    In order to prove his innocence, Qin Mu put his mobile phone in Shen WANYING''s ear.


    Shen WANYING was embarrassed when she heard that it was Lu Yaqing.


    But how can she be blamed? Who calls this product so ambiguous?


    You deserve it!


    Shen WANYING glared at him and had to answer the phone, "president, that..."


    Lu Yaqing is quite calm, "so you are together, that''s just right. I want him to take you over."


    Shen WANYING blushed, "we''ve received a call from the chairman, and we''ll be there soon."


    Lu Yaqing hung up on the other end of the line and was embarrassed.


    He calls Qin Mu, but Shen WANYING answers. This guy has been with Shen WANYING.


    When Qin Mu and Shen WANYING arrived at the chairman''s villa, Chen QIANJIAO came out to greet them and invited them to have tea and chat.


    In fact, she has nothing to do with it. It''s just that Shen WANYING left suddenly last night. Chen QIANJIAO feels a little sorry. Today''s call is to express her concern!


    Seeing that Chen QIANJIAO talks with Shen WANYING speculatively, and she wants Shen WANYING to stay for a few days, Qin Mu finds an excuse to slip out.


    When he left, he sent a wechat to Shen WANYING, saying that he had gone back and would contact her at that time.


    Shen WANYING just made a sound and didn''t entangle.


    The chairman of the board wants to stay here for a few days. It is estimated that he will be unable to leave for a while and a half.


    But she found that Lu Yaqing, who called Qin Mu just now, was not at home.


    Qin Mu left Chen QIANJIAO''s villa and went back to the rental house to have a good sleep.


    Lin Ruolan was reading in her room, but she didn''t come back for two days. She bought a lot of books.


    Qin Mu is strange. It seems that there are only books in her world.


    This woman is very special!


    He asked Lin Ruolan, "do you like reading so much?"


    Lin Ruolan said: "I have nothing to do. What can I do without reading? And you usually don''t come back for a few days. I''ll... "


    Qin Mu really wants to pull her to warm the bed.


    But in this season, there is no need to warm the bed.


    Qin Mu said: "reading is good. It not only nourishes itself, but also nourishes others."


    Lin Ruolan just gave a smile, "are you going to sleep? Then I''ll go back to my room! "Seeing that she picked up the book and Shi ran left, Qin Mu looked at her background, with a playful smile on her lips.


    Zhou Jin took a bath, dressed in a black loose casual clothes down, head-on encounter Lin Ruolan.


    "Miss Lin, is Qin Mu back?"


    "Well! He just came back Lin Ruolan looks at Zhou Jin''s moving figure. Even she has to admit that Zhou Jin is more charming and charming.


    "I''ll tell him something!" Gladdening the heart and refreshing the mind,


    Jin Zhou lead a person to endless aftertastes.


    Dong Dong -


    Qin muzheng is about to take a bath when Zhou Jin knocks on the door symbolically.


    The goods instinctively held bare arms and yelled, "hold grass, Secretary Zhou, you peep at me!"


    Zhou Jin screwed up her eyebrows and gave him a charming white look. "What''s good for a big man? It''s not like I haven''t seen him before!"


    Don''t they come out naked when they take a bath?


    Pretend!


    Make yourself like a little boy.


    When I wash your clothes and underwear, I don''t see you install them?


    Qin Mu can''t frighten Zhou Jin and says with a bad smile, "if you slow down for a while, I''ll be naked."


    "Then take it off!"


    Zhou Jin sat down without any intention of evading.


    Qin Mu ah, she really bet I dare not?


    Shit!


    He made an effort to take off his trousers. Zhou Jin disdained him and looked at him from the corner of his eye. He seemed to be saying that if you have the ability, you will take off all your clothes.


    All right!


    Qin Mu gave up.


    Put on your shirt again. "What''s up?"


    Zhou Jin slightly owe owe body, chest a touch of snow-white can be seen.


    "We''ve talked about the house. My aunt said she''ll come back next month to hand it over. I''ve made a million dollars deposit for you. "


    "Yes! Just help me with this. "


    Zhou Jin said, "you just give it to me. Don''t you worry that I''ll take your money away?"


    Now in this society, it''s very difficult for a person to trust so much.


    Think of song de village before for real estate, so shameless to discredit himself, Zhou Jin deeply feel!


    Qin Mu listened to her and said with a laugh, "no roll, I can give you all my money."


    "What do you mean?"


    Zhou Jin didn''t understand.


    Qin Mu said: "it''s not interesting. I''ll give you all my money and Ruolan to manage."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Jin understood, Jiao said: "no? You want me to be a housekeeper? "


    So I''m not going to be mammy?


    This product clearly wants to build its own powerful harem.


    Who are you!


    I want to help him manage money and people. I think it''s beautiful!


    Zhou Jin looked at him contemptuously and stood up to leave. "I''m going to go to bed. Next month, the landlord and aunt will come back, and you can transfer the ownership by yourself."


    Qin Mu grabbed her bright and clean arm and said, "go to what building, sleep together!"


    Zhou Jin in the heart a flustered, estimate to have never dreamed this goods can be so bold, openly tease oneself.


    When she saw Qin Mu''s face with a bad smile, she didn''t know what was going on. Suddenly, she felt as if she had no strength. She didn''t struggle at all and leaned over.

 Chapter 301

    Soft into the arms, Zhou Jin extremely sexy body close to himself, Qin Mu also feel a blood rush to the forehead.


    Especially seeing Zhou Jinhong''s face, which is delicate and beautiful, Rao Shiqin mu can''t hold it.


    But Zhou Jin closed her eyes, brow locked, as if a kind of speechless tension, Qin Mu embarrassed.


    Zhou Jin was really nervous, her heart pounding.


    Her face was getting scarier.


    She didn''t mean to pour it into Qin Mu''s arms.


    Just suddenly feel like no strength, soft.


    She didn''t dare to look at Qin Mu''s eyes. She said in her heart, don''t Don''t do like that! bad guy!


    Having known Qin Mu for so long, she certainly knows Qin Mu''s character.


    He''s a slouch all day. I didn''t expect him to


    Nervous, she felt a breath close.


    Qin Mu''s breath is close to her ear, and Zhou Jin is more and more nervous. She wants to push Qin Mu away, but her hand doesn''t move.


    "Secretary Zhou, give me a play."


    Qin Mu whispered in her ear.


    Zhou Jin suddenly reaction, only heard Qin Mu whispered, "someone eavesdropping outside, you cooperate."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Jin finally understood what was going on. She blushed with shame. She bit her lips and twisted her brows. She pushed Qin Mu away.


    "Ah! Secretary Zhou


    Zhou Jin red face opened the door, did not expect to meet Lin Ruolan.


    Without saying a word, she ran up the stairs.


    Lin Ruolan looked at her back for a long time and entered her room in silence.


    Qin Mu came out of the room, looked at Lin Ruolan, and with a smile, picked up his clothes and took a bath.


    The next morning, Qin Mu met Zhou Jin when he got up. Zhou Jin ignored him and went to the company with Zhu Nuo early in the morning.


    Qin Mu was so depressed that he said strangely, isn''t it?


    Before no matter how joking, she would not be angry. Last night, she just asked her to cooperate, but she ignored herself?


    When Qin Mu is going to work, he finds Lin Ruolan washing yesterday''s clothes for himself.


    Seeing him get on the bus, Lin Ruolan catches up, "come back for dinner in the evening, I''ll go shopping."


    Lin Ruolan has to cook himself?


    Qin Mu shook his head and said, "you don''t have to do it yourself, or you can go out to eat at night."


    Lin Ruolan bit his lip, "I''d better do it myself! You call sister Zhou Jin and Zhu Nuo back to eat together. "


    Seeing Lin Ruolan''s appearance, Qin Mu suddenly thought of something, "today is your birthday?"


    Lin Ruolan did not say a word, but lowered his head.


    Qin Mu understood, "OK, let''s come back early."


    When driving out, Lin Ruolan went back to wash clothes.


    Qin Mu went to the villa to meet Lu Yaqing and found that Shen WANYING stayed here last night.


    Today, she got up early and came over to pull raqin Mu''s clothes. "You didn''t fool around last night, did you?"


    Qin Mu didn''t answer directly, but asked her what she had planned for today?


    Shen WANYING said she would accompany the chairman to the temple today.


    After Chen QIANJIAO''s last experience, she decided to go to the temple to burn incense for comfort.


    Shen WANYING is OK anyway, so she will accompany Chen QIANJIAO.


    Lu Yaqing saw two people whispering together from a distance, but didn''t come to disturb them. Instead, she got on the bus quietly.


    When Qin Mu came, she said: "the private placement has been determined. The company is spending 12 billion in your name. After that, you will be the top three heavyweight shareholders of our company. "


    Qin Mu didn''t care. In his opinion, he just borrowed his name to use for Lu Yaqing.


    If it holds 12 billion shares, how can it be?


    Lu Yaqing saw that he didn''t respond. She said solemnly, "half of the 12 billion yuan is yours, and the remaining half of the company will have to take back its shares in the future."


    Qin Mu then responded, "wait a minute, don''t you just borrow my name? What do I want? "


    Lu Yaqing said seriously, "this is what you should get, and it''s also the share that my mother personally agreed to give you."


    Qin Mu shook his head. "I don''t want it. Besides, there''s too much money. Aren''t you afraid to make me a young man with good quality worse? They all say that men get worse when they have money. I don''t want to be corrupted by money. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yaqing is speechless. When you have no money, it''s not so good?


    After arriving at the company, Qin Mu meets Zhou Jin and is about to tell her about Lin Ruolan''s birthday in the evening. However, Zhou Jin pretends not to see him and doesn''t want to talk to him at all.


    Qin Mu is not depressed, catch up to stop Zhou Jin.


    "Secretary Zhou, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhou Jin did not look at his eyes, eyes dodged, "don''t make trouble, I''m very busy."Then he walked away.


    "Well! What''s going on? I didn''t seem to go too far last night? "


    Just muttering, Zhang Yufei came up from downstairs and chased Zhou Jin from afar, shouting, "Secretary Zhou, what, can I ask you to have dinner in the evening?"


    Zhou Jin stopped and glanced back at Qin Mu


    I''ll go!


    Qin Mu is unconvinced. Is he more handsome than me?


    However, Zhou Jin didn''t tell Zhang Yufei any more, so she answered the question and left.


    Zhang Yufei, who was smiling like a second-class man, scratched his head, a little unbelievable.


    I asked her for more than ten times, but she finally agreed.


    At noon, Qin Mu meets Juno in the restaurant.


    Tell Zhu Nuo to go back to dinner together in the evening, Zhu Nuo said depressed, "Oh, I have promised sister Zhou Jin to go out to dinner with her in the evening."


    All right!


    No more friends.


    After work, Qin Mu first sent Lu Yaqing home, then changed Land Rover and returned to the rental house.


    I haven''t come in yet. I see a big smoke coming out of the kitchen.


    Without saying a word, Qin Mu put out the fire and rushed into the kitchen.


    My God!


    Kitchen smoke, Lin Ruolan was choking a cough, ran out of the nose.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qin Mu turned off the fire, opened the window and found that the dishes in the pot were as charred as charcoal.


    On Lin Ruolan''s body, his face was black, and his tears smoked out.


    Seeing Qin Mu turn off the fire, she said wrongly, "I I cooked the dish up by accident. "


    What''s cooking paste?


    Almost let the kitchen fire, Qin Mu saw her beautiful face was smoked so black, speechless way, "you can''t do it to eat outside, you see you now make this virtue."


    Lin Ruolan bit his lip, "I..."


    "All right, all right, let''s go wash. Let''s eat out. "


    Looking at Lin Ruolan''s grievance, Qin Mu shook his head.


    I thought she could cook?


    I had to buy some vegetables and make them myself. It turned out to be a mess.


    Alas!


    It seems that not every woman is like Zhou Jin. She can go to the hall and the kitchen.


    After Lin Ruolan took a bath and changed his clothes, it was almost an hour.


    Qin Mu saw Lin Ruolan with a pathetic look, his head lowered and his eyes dodged in front of him, so he called, "get in the car! I''ll celebrate your birthday with you tonight! "


    Lin Ruolan said in a tiny voice, "thank you!"

 Chapter 302

    Qin Mu called, "cattle, help me arrange it. I''m going to have a birthday party tonight."


    Lin Ruolan looked at him in surprise and didn''t know what Qin Mu meant.


    What''s the reservation?


    That''s right. Qin Mu is going to make a reservation for her birthday tonight.


    The phone call just now was for the drinker.


    Brother Qin is going to make a reservation!


    The drunkard yelled and immediately told the brothers to get ready.


    Wenzheng street. That''s the bar.


    Qin Mu''s car stops at the door.


    Yo!


    Good guy.


    At the door of the red lip bar, there was a girl with thin arms and tender legs.


    One by one, they were all dressed up like flowers.


    What about the noodle boys in the bar?


    Dressed neatly, all are suit leather collar, look, a crash.


    What are you doing?


    Lin Ruolan was used to the scene of the wind and moon, but he didn''t expect the red lip bar.


    The bright red carpet, spread directly to the foot.


    When she and Qin Mu got out of the car, Lin Ruolan was looking at the scene outside the bar, and suddenly he was moved by the moist eyes.


    The drinker led Song Wei, Huang Qiang, Liang Zicheng and others to meet him.


    "Brother Qin, yo! Another change? "


    "Brother Qin is powerful!"


    Several guys joked, while the drunkard stared at Lin Ruolan''s red face.


    "Isn''t this our famous Miss Lin Ruolan? Brother Qin, when did you start? "


    A few people look in the eye, envy tight.


    Huang Qiang is also constantly flattering.


    The drunkard hugged the five children around him, "Hey, brother, why don''t we change one tonight?"


    Go!


    Qin Mu glared at the goods.


    Change hair.


    I haven''t started yet!


    Lin Ruolan is embarrassed.


    Liang Zicheng said with a smile, "brother Qin, it''s all ready, please!"


    Watching Qin Ruolan row into the bar.


    In the bar, flowers, cakes, Champagne


    As long as it''s for a birthday party, they''re ready.


    A big cake with six or seven layers is placed in the middle of the bar.


    Before the two men came, they had already cleared the place.


    Feifei came over with the big white legs, Jiao didi called brother Qin.


    Qin Mu looked at Lin Ruolan, "do you like it? Don''t be polite to these animals. You are the princess here tonight


    Lin Ruolan screwed up her eyebrows. To be honest, she hasn''t held such a high-profile birthday party for herself.


    Qin Mu''s action is very surprising.


    Lin Ruolan stood in front of the cake, moved with tears, "thank you, thank you


    "You''re welcome, sister-in-law! Qin Mu and I are brothers who can change wives. "


    "Ha ha ha -"


    the drinker laughs.


    "Go away -"


    Qin Mu kicked over and the drinker dodged.


    Patting the chest of the five children around him, he said: "how? Do you think it''s a shame? My five kids are real. "


    Wu wa hit him, danced a pair of fists, gritted his teeth and glared at him.


    This product is also too bad. In front of so many people, I patted my chest like this.


    Lin Ruolan made a big red face, where to talk?


    Feifei said, "OK, OK, let''s start!"


    The birthday party for Lin Ruolan started, and the girls and bar students came in.


    The atmosphere was very good.


    Huang Qiang, Liang Zicheng and others also followed suit.


    Then everyone began to drink with glasses and sat down one after another.


    Because this evening, there is a private room for Qin Mu. Besides the waiters, there are only the drunkards and Huang Qiang.


    Huang Qiang told Qin Mu that since the Buddha disappeared, the foyun society has basically not clashed with them, and their territory is gradually expanding. Business and financial resources are far better than before.


    They are also going to take over the business of some small gangs and set up a big gang.


    Qin Mu is not involved in these things.


    On the contrary, he advised that there was no need to make such a big deal.


    If we start to take action in the future, we may hit them one day.


    The three agreed with Qin Mu.


    At this time, Wu wa came to toast with a cup. Qin Mu had a drink with her and joked.


    "Can you tell me why the drunkard called you Wuwa?"


    Five children charming white drinker one eye, pie pie pie mouth, "don''t listen to his nonsense, he doesn''t have a proper shape."At this time, the drinker laughed, "do you want to know? If you want to know that I''ll give her to you tonight, you''ll have a try. "


    Wu wa gritted her teeth and grabbed the drinker''s ear, "who is it? Are you starting to dislike me again? Push me to someone else, so you can harm other girls? "


    Feifei said, "yes, he is such a bitch. No heart, no lung


    Seeing two girls besieging the drinkers, Qin Mu and others laughed.


    That night, Huang Qiang prepared the best red wine and held the party for Lin Ruolan in the most enthusiastic way.


    Lin Ruolan also drank wine, sang a song and played a piano.


    After blowing out the candle and cutting the cake, many faces are painted everywhere.


    But no one dares to paint Qin Mu and Lin Ruolan.


    The drunkard grabbed a handful of cream and put it directly into Wuwa''s collar.


    Wuwa rushed forward angrily, "you licked it for me!"


    The two men rolled on the sofa, causing a burst of laughter.


    This evening play crazy, after the end, Lin Ruolan with a red face, shy to Qin Mu way, "I''m drunk!"


    "I''ll take you back!"


    Lin Ruolan shook his head, "take me for a ride?"


    Qin Mu looked at her and said, "OK!"


    Start the car and fly all the way through the night wind of the city.


    He ran for dozens of miles and soon came to the suburbs.


    The moon is bright tonight.


    When the Land Rover passed a reservoir, Lin Ruolan pointed to the dam and said, "I want to go there for a walk!"


    Qin Mu stops the car and follows Lin Ruolan to the dam.


    The valley is quiet and pleasant.


    There was silence all around.


    It''s a great place to date.


    They went up to the dam and chose a place to sit down.


    When Qin Mu was lighting a cigarette, Lin Ruolan said softly, "Qin Mu, thank you for the birthday party you arranged for me."


    Qin Mu felt that she seemed to have something on her mind and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Everyone is so familiar. Why care about these?"


    "Besides, you are helpless now. We should have taken care of each other."


    Lin Ruolan was silent for a long time.


    Two people just sit like this all the time.


    The evening wind blows, and the moonlight reflects Lin Ruolan''s red face.


    She bit her lip as if she had made up her mind.


    "I''m ready to leave Jianghuai!"


    Lin Ruolan is leaving, too?


    Qin Mu took a smoke, just want to ask her why, Lin Ruolan suddenly turned over, "Qin Mu, do you like me?"


    "Well


    This is a tricky problem.


    Without waiting for Qin Mu to reply, Lin Ruolan said with a bitter smile, "in fact, if you don''t say it, I know that you never liked me. Maybe you don''t like people like me at all. Maybe in your heart, I''m just a... "


    "No!"


    Qin Mu interrupted her, "I''ve never thought of it like this."


    "In fact, I''m quite something! I''m excited to see beautiful women. Can''t you see that? "


    Lin Ruolan said, "why don''t you look me in the eye? Some people say that if a man is interested in a woman, he will enter the channel of the woman''s soul and get everything from her by all means. "


    Qin Mu looked at her, swallowed his saliva and said, "actually I want to..."


    At that moment, Lin Ruolan had turned around, put his arms around his neck and kissed him.


    Qin Mu''s fireworks fell to the ground and went with the wind.


    PS: brothers, praise 20000 plus one more chapter. It''s going to be 20000 in a minute. If you like this book, please praise it at the end of each chapter. Thank you!

 Chapter 303

    On the dam of the reservoir, there are two young people''s passions.


    In the face of Lin Ruolan''s bold initiative, where is Qin Mu calm?


    But he did not expect, Lin Ruolan seems quiet, but enthusiastic.


    She has almost no worries, without reservation, contributing everything to Qin Mu.


    It used to be the most precious thing for a girl. Now it''s only for her beloved.


    Qin Mu heard her murmur in her ear, "Qin Mu, I love you!"


    Maybe it was this sentence that Qin Mu couldn''t wait.


    Lin Ruolan issued a light call in her throat, mixed with a trace of pain. She knew that the man was passing through the channel leading to the woman''s soul, and had really got himself.


    At that moment, a trace of helplessness and apology flashed in Lin Ruolan''s eyes, and a bitter smile appeared on his face, which even Qin Mu didn''t notice.


    A few slender jade fingers, with a faint radiance, fell quietly to the back of Qin Mu''s head, Tianzhu and Yuzhen between their madness and passion.


    But I do not know why, she hesitated for a moment, a little slow, and finally ruthlessly shot down.


    Hiss -


    Qin Mu''s body convulsed violently as if he had been electrocuted.


    He suddenly woke up from his madness and glared at Lin Ruolan angrily, "you --"


    Qin Mu fainted just before he could say half a sentence.


    Lin Ruolan looked at the man who was lying on his body and fainted, and murmured: "I''m sorry! I don''t want to... "


    She danced her hands and her slender jade fingers were facing the moonlight. She actually performed a long lost unique skill in the ancient martial arts world - Soul taking Dafa!


    If someone sees this scene, they will be shocked.


    A woman who seems to be so weak and keeps company with books all day can do this unique skill.


    You should know that the soul taking skill is a very difficult skill to practice. Most of them are women.


    She is usually associated with evil, charming and amorous feelings.


    So these women look very debauchery, typical fox fawning type.


    If you want to use this skill, you must learn how to seduce the other side and let them lose their vigilance. Only in this way can you make a good attack.


    Especially for the strong like Qin Mu, the general strength of the soul taking Dafa has no effect at all.


    But no one would have thought that Lin Ruolan, who had been born in a scholarly family, could have learned this mental skill.


    In order not to make Qin Mu suspicious, she also gave up, at the expense of her innocence.


    The brilliance between the slender jade fingers is reflected in the bright moonlight. Lin Ruolan''s jade fingers make a formula like orchid fingers and gently press it to Qin Mu''s temple.


    At this moment, the two are still not separated, the body tightly together.


    She has no longer thought of these, just to complete the task as soon as possible.


    The moment when his fingers were close to Qin Mu''s temple, his mind remained.


    It seems that he is trying to get something from Qin Mu''s brain?


    Once again, Qin Mu''s head was surrounded by the blue brilliance of Dafa.


    On the dam of the reservoir, there was a special silence.


    Lin Ruolan''s forehead is full of sweat, and his skill has been improved to the extreme.


    It was only very soon that she made a slight sound of doubt.


    "Why? What''s going on? "


    Qin Mu suddenly opened his eyes and looked coldly at Lin Ruolan, who was exerting the soul taking method to himself.


    Peng -


    with a palm on his chest, Lin Ruolan''s body was shot out.


    With a wave of his hand, Qin Mu took some clothes from the ground and threw them at each other.


    His hands were flying, and he quickly wrapped up his clothes.


    A few women''s clothes fell down in front of Lin Ruolan.


    Lin Ruolan covered his chest and said, "poof -"


    after spitting out a mouthful of blood, he stared at Qin Mu who had just put on his clothes in horror. "You -"


    Qin Mu snorted coldly, "are you disappointed?"


    "This How is that possible? "


    Where is Lin Ruolan willing?


    Seeing that Qin Mu had been attacked, how did he solve his own Dementor?


    I can''t find any flaws when I recall the scene in my mind.


    Seeing Qin Mu coming with a murderous face, Lin Ruolan bit his lip, grabbed his clothes and put them on.


    Just now, after a lot of wind and rain, he lost his wife and broke his army, but he still failed to take Qin Mu.


    After putting on her clothes silently, she sat on the ground, her face pale.


    Qin Mu came near and said in a cold voice, "I really don''t understand that you are willing to sacrifice your innocence and tempt me twice. What is the intention? "


    Lin Ruolan looked pale and said, "how did you find out? Our plan is seamless. It''s almost impeccable. Where do you see that I''m going to do something wrong with you? "


    Qin Mu sneered, "it''s really hard to believe that a woman born in a scholarly family can still keep this kind of purity.""But why don''t you say it''s Buddha? It can only be said that your status is higher than that of him. "


    Lin Ruolan''s face flicked. Qin Mu was right.


    In foyun society, Buddha is just a tool.


    The whole foyun society is just a tool. All their purpose is to find the lost mental law of Qin.


    She didn''t expect that Qin Mu could even see this.


    Qin Mu said, "all the women who practice cloud shooting Dharma are evil and licentious. I really don''t understand why you practice this kind of mental Dharma?"


    "If you didn''t want to get close to me three times and show your body in front of me without reservation, I would really believe you."


    "It''s a pity that you are too active! I have to doubt it. "


    Lin Ruolan''s face was completely black. "Since they all suspected me, why did they pretend to be trapped just now?"


    Mentioning this, Qin Mu has a playful smile on his face.


    "You take the initiative and say you love me. Don''t you think I''m a fool?"


    "I just didn''t expect you to be perfect."


    Qin Mu looked at the red blood at his feet and laughed happily.


    Poof -


    after listening to Qin Mu, Lin Ruolan vomited blood in anger.


    Shameless!


    Knowing that it was a trap, he took the opportunity to possess himself.


    Lin Ruolan''s silver teeth were broken when he thought that he was on the verge of success and lost his innocence. He wanted to die here.


    He gave Qin Mu a look of resentment, and his face turned blue.


    At that time, I felt sorry for losing myself.


    It doesn''t seem necessary at all.


    This guy is a devil. He saw through himself, but let himself fall into the trap.


    Take the initiative to do such a shameful thing!


    Lin Ruolan clenched his teeth, made a horizontal heart, stood up and ran into the dam.


    Qin Mu was in front of her in a flash. Lin Ruolan was not on guard, and Sheng fell into his arms.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to die. We haven''t finished yet?"


    Qin Mu grabbed Lin Ruolan''s wrist and said, "tell me, did you ask Chen Ma to steal half of Chen QIANJIAO''s jade pendant? And then he put the blame on King Teng, and wanted to use my hand to clean up the dissidents for your foyun society? "


    Lin Ruolan was annoyed. "Since you all know, why ask again?"


    "You do that? For what on earth? "


    Qin Mu''s face became serious, and his eyes became more and more murderous.


    Lin Ruolan didn''t have a good way, "of course, it''s for your Qin''s mental method!"


    "Qin''s mental method is unique in the world and integrates the ancient martial arts in the world. Many ancient martial arts schools want to take it as their own. Everyone is innocent, and he is guilty. That''s why the Qin family suffered a great calamity a hundred years ago. Since you are the descendant of Qin Mu''s mental method, even if I don''t start with you today, sooner or later there will be others who will come up with you. "


    "You''re the one in red?" Qin Mu asked sternly.


    "Yes, so what? Hongyifang took part in the encirclement and suppression of the Qin family a hundred years ago. Why don''t you kill me now? It''s revenge for that year. "


    Lin Ruolan obstinately extended his neck and showed his generosity.


    Qin Mu was about to clap her on the forehead with a wave. An idea suddenly flashed in his mind. With a slow gesture, "you go!"


    Lin Ruolan a Leng, open eyes, "why?"


    "For the sake of your hesitation just now, I''ll let you off today! Also, let Fu Hongchen leave Jianghuai immediately, otherwise there will be no amnesty. " Qin Mu turned around and didn''t look at Lin Ruolan any more.

 Chapter 304

    Qin Mu gets in the car and makes a call to the drinker.


    "I''ll give you a big gift. I''ll take over all the venues of foyun society immediately. If there''s any resistance, none will stay!"


    The news is just too exciting for drinkers and others.


    The largest gang in Jianghuai has already been foyun society, and many of its industries have been given to them in this way?


    After hearing such good news, all the animals immediately set out to take over all the fields of foyun society.


    If they were suspicious at the beginning, when they got there, Fu Hongchen had already received Lin Ruolan''s call and led the people to evacuate.


    The drunkard leads others to Wencheng villa. The door of the villa is open, and there is no one inside.


    The drunkard laughed, "brothers, this will be ours in the future!"


    Huang Qiang and others are always suspicious, "boss, how do I feel like a dream?"


    "Yes, I feel the same way!"


    The drunkard slapped him on the head. "Go in! What brother Qin said can be wrong? "


    Also, since elder brother Qin said that, do they dare to be enemies with Qin Mu?


    Huang Qiang is loyal to Qin Mu.


    Although Qin Mu didn''t care about these things, they were very loyal to Qin Mu.


    How else can the drunkard be the boss?


    The drunkard is in their hearts, but Qin Mu''s spokesman.


    A group of people came to Wencheng villa, and the drunkard led people around, "ah, there''s a lot of Yin in it!"


    "Let''s clean up here, open all doors and windows, and change the headlights in all places."


    The goods came to Lin Ruolan''s former boudoir on the second floor and shrugged like a dog.


    Then he waved to Wu WA, "come here for a while."


    "What for?"


    Wu wa just walked past and was pushed down by him on Lin Ruolan''s previous bed.


    "Ah - hooligans!"


    Others stepped back, and there were screams from Wuwa upstairs.


    After that, the goods came out with pants and said, "why do you always think there is something missing?"


    Liang Zicheng came in from the outside and said to the drinkers, "boss, now that we are so powerful, should we also name it? What can we do for us?"


    The drunkard glared at him. "Sick!"


    "If you don''t do it, you have to be a local ruffian!"


    He called the others over and announced something.


    "From now on, we will set up an entertainment and leisure company, and we will all be employees of the company. You will send someone to check how many industries there are and report them together. "


    "I don''t want you to be the same kind of local ruffians and hooligans you used to be, and we''ll be respectable people in the future. When you go out, what do people call you? Don''t you think so? "


    When they heard this, they immediately nodded and said, "yes, yes, the boss is considerate."


    One by one, they were happy.


    The drunkard said, "well, after counting all the assets, each of you three will take 30% of the shares, and the rest will be given to the brothers! I''m not involved in this. You can arrange it yourself. "


    "Ah?"


    Three people are surprised, "how can this work?"


    Huang Qiang said, "yes, you and brother Qin have to take shares. Otherwise, we will become white eyed wolves."


    Liang Zicheng and Song Wei mean the same thing.


    The drunkard turned his eyes and said, "don''t be so fussy with me. Why do Qin Mu and I want your shares? Who knows how long we can stay in Jianghuai? Besides, even if we stay in Jianghuai, if there is no food or drink, can you still watch us starve to death? "


    "Don''t tell anyone. If you have a heart, give more to the brothers below!"


    The drunkard finished his orders and went out with his hands behind his back.


    I saw the goods muttering under my chin. Money is like dirt. Benevolence and righteousness are worth thousands of gold. I have food, clothing and women in my life. Why do I want so much money?


    Then he called upstairs, "Wuwa, let''s do it again!"


    The news of the complete withdrawal of the foyun society from Jianghuai soon spread to the fifth master.


    The drinkers took over all the sites and industries of foyun society, reorganized these industries and set up a company.


    The fifth master could not help shaking his head. These people are really good at playing.


    As soon as he changed, he became a businessman with status.


    The pattern of underground forces in Jianghuai has completely changed overnight.


    Huang Qiang and his gang have become the biggest force in Jianghuai.


    Qin Mu, however, did not participate in all this.


    A man went back to the rental house, lying on the bed thinking about the things with Lin Ruolan.


    From the beginning to the end, Lin Ruolan is trying every means to get close to himself.


    It turned out that her real intention was to capture Qin''s mental law from herself.They think too well, even if she succeeds in getting her mind.


    I''m afraid it won''t help.


    They all learned from the heart of the Qin family.


    When practicing kung fu, you should turn around and practice from the back to the front, otherwise you will be possessed and become a useless person.


    In fact, when they think of this method, the Qin family also wants to prevent someone from being controlled by others, or being used by others. When the Qin family recites it backwards according to their usual memory habits.


    In this way, even if someone gets this mental Dharma, they can''t practice it.


    Because the last page of mental Dharma has been lost, it has become a mental Dharma without head and tail, and ordinary people have no way to practice it.


    But Qin Mu had been wary of Lin Ruolan for a long time, otherwise it would have been possible for her.


    Thinking of Lin Ruolan''s losing his wife and his army, instead of getting mental skills, Qin Mu can''t help but be happy.


    But now we are aware of a very serious problem. If we can''t find the whereabouts of the last page of mental Dharma and wait for the forces from all sides to stir up the news, I''m afraid the catastrophe of a hundred years ago will repeat itself.


    In order to make a breakthrough, Qin Mu had to seize the time to practice.


    It''s a pity that no matter how he practiced, he couldn''t break through his strength when he didn''t get the last page of Qin''s mental method.


    After sighing, Qin Mu is preparing to take a bath and go to bed.


    There was a sound of car engine outside. Juno was shouting, "sister Zhou Jin, sister Zhou Jin, be careful."


    Maybe seeing the light in Qin Mu''s room, Zhu Nuo yelled, "Qin Mu, Qin Mu, come here and help."


    Due to Juno''s language talent, she can communicate with people in Mandarin.


    When Qin Mu comes out of the room, he finds that Zhou Jin is so drunk that she is all over the ground.


    Qin Mu paid for the taxi and carried Zhou Jin upstairs.


    Zhu Nuo followed. After they put Zhou Jin on the bed, Qin Mu asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhu nuoshan explained, "sister Zhou Jin asked me to go to dinner with her. She was in a bad mood and got drunk."


    "You get her a glass of water."


    Qin Mu saw that Zhou Jin really drank too much, and planned to use real Qi to help her force out part of the wine. However, when Zhu Nuo just left, Zhou Jin let out a Whoa, and the whole person jumped on Qin Mu and vomited.

 Chapter 305

    Is Rao Qin Mu quick-sighted or is he soiled by Zhou Jin.


    In fact, it''s not that he can''t escape, but that he doesn''t want Zhou Jin to fall into bed.


    He hooked up a garbage can with his feet and let Zhou Jin puke on his thigh.


    It''s said that wine is a good thing. It smells good when you drink it, but it smells bad when you spit it out.


    How did Qin Mu think that Zhou Jin, a woman, could drink so much wine?


    The palm presses the Lingtai acupoint behind her, the true Qi slowly injects and forces out part of the wine Qi.


    Zhou Jin drank too much wine and was completely unconscious.


    By the time Juno got the water, she was already vomiting and drowsy.


    With Qin Mu''s help, she forced out most of the wine. She fell asleep comfortably.


    It''s just that there''s a bad smell of wine in the room.


    Zhu Nuo suggests that Zhou Jin be carried to her room and sleep together, so that she can take care of her.


    Qin Mu also thought this suggestion was good, so he took Zhou Jin and put her on Zhu Nuo''s bed.


    After Zhou Jin was settled down, he went downstairs to take a bath and sleep.


    Maybe Qin Mu helped Zhou Jin force out most of the wine gas. Zhou Jin woke up after sleeping until more than three in the morning.


    She was startled to find a big white leg pressed against her.


    Sit up suddenly, just see Juno''s sleeping face is very ugly.


    This wench horizontal lie on the bed, a leg pressure in his chest, harm Zhou Jin thought he had something wrong.


    She patted her chest nervously. After she was relieved, she got out of bed quietly and went back to her room to take clothes for a bath.


    her room was cleared by Juno, and the windows were pushed away and perfumes were sprinkled.


    After taking a bath, Zhou Jin couldn''t sleep at all.


    The clock on the wall pointed to four o''clock. It was dark outside.


    Zhou Jin went to the roof with a cup of tea in her nightgown.


    Dark night, gentle wind.


    It makes the night more peaceful.


    The third floor is a sunshine house built by the former landlord, which is also a place to enjoy the cool and drink tea.


    Zhou Jin found that she liked the night and the peace.


    A cool wind blows, revealing Zhou Jin''s beautiful white legs.


    If someone saw it, he would be surprised that Zhou Jin was so sexy.


    It''s just that she seldom lets others see her sexiness.


    Just as she was combing her long hair with her hands, a figure came to the stairs.


    Qin Mu, like a ghost, appeared behind Zhou Jin.


    Zhou Jin didn''t feel it at all, but when she turned her face, she accidentally saw the shadow.


    When she turned her head and found that it was Qin Mu, she twisted her brows very depressed.


    "You want to scare people to death if you don''t sleep in the middle of the night?"


    After waking up, Zhou Jin seems to forget her anger.


    Qin Mu shrugged his nose and said, "well, it smells good."


    "Well, why drink so much wine tonight?"


    Zhou Jin raised her eyebrows, "why do you care about these? Why don''t you go with your beauty? "


    Qin Mu laughed, "you are a beautiful woman!"


    Zhou Jin ignored him and drank tea with her cup.


    Qin Mu sighed and said with concern: "don''t drink so much wine in the future, it will hurt your body. Just now I touched you and forced most of the wine out, or you''ll have to sleep for another day tomorrow. "


    Seeing that Zhou Jin didn''t speak, Qin Mu said to himself.


    "In fact, I think we should be very good friends who are just like relatives."


    "The so-called friends can be used at a critical time. People who care and support us. "


    "Maybe many years later, we may not have contacted each other, but we can always think of it occasionally in our hearts."


    Qin Mu murmured to himself, and Zhou Jin''s eyebrows moved.


    Perhaps, these words touched her mind.


    Qin Mu continued, "do you know Lin Ruolan''s intention to get close to me at all opportunities?"


    Zhou Jin still didn''t say a word, Qin Mu gave her the answer.


    "She''s from the red dress shop."


    "In order to find the whereabouts of Qin''s mental Dharma, hongyifang set up a foyun society in Jianghuai. It''s not so much that Foye is the boss of foyun society as it''s all about building roads and bridges for Lin Ruolan. "


    Zhou Jin looked up at him, "since you all know, why let her approach you?"


    Qin Muyang raised his eyebrows and approached Zhou Jin, "you don''t need me to explain this problem, do you? For her, it''s nothing but a tiger''s nest. For me, how can I know her real intention if I don''t let her get close to me? "


    "What about her now?"


    "Gone!"


    Qin Mu said: "I finally found out what happened to Chen Ma''s death."


    "But they also saved Lu Yating, so I won''t pursue her."Seeing Zhou Jin drinking tea in front of the cup, Qin Mu snatched a drink, "what kind of tea? It smells good. "


    "Is this Tie Guanyin?"


    Zhou Jin a urgent, "I drank."


    This goods shamelessly way, "is you drink I just drink, if you haven''t drunk, I still don''t drink?"


    Where can Zhou Jin hold up such shameless goods?


    White he one eye, push the cup past, "like you drink all!"


    Qin Mu took the cup and said with a smile, "I have also kissed the place where the president has kissed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Jin has been shamelessly defeated by him. For some reason, Qin Mu teases her, and the original depression is swept away.


    Qin Mu put down his glass and said seriously, "in the future, drink less wine. If there is anything unhappy, you can tell me or Zhu Nuo that we will care about you and help you like relatives."


    Zhou Jin bit her lip. "Am I unhappy? Every day someone sends me flowers and invites me to dinner. It''s too late for me to be happy. "


    Qin Mu smile, hand in Zhou Jin shoulder gently patted a few times, "OK, don''t pretend, I know you don''t like this."


    "It''s too late at night. Don''t catch cold. Go back to your room


    See Qin Mu really care about themselves, Zhou Jin is not stubborn, obedient went downstairs.


    Qin Mu followed her and looked at Zhou Jin''s sexy figure, showing a trace of color smile.


    Back to the room, Zhou Jin still can''t sleep, but the room is more comfortable than outside, so she can read in bed.


    At the moment, her mind is full of Qin Mugang''s words.


    "In fact, I think we should be very good friends who are just like relatives."


    "The so-called friends can be used at a critical time. People who care and support us. "


    "Maybe many years later, we may not have contacted each other, but we can always think of it occasionally in our hearts."


    Friends!


    Zhou Jin pursed her mouth and a bitter smile appeared on her face.


    The next morning, everyone gathered at the company.


    During the morning meeting, Lu Yaqing made an exception to call Qin Mu to attend the important meeting of the company''s top management.


    Qin Mu refused at the beginning, but Lu Yaqing said that he is now one of the shareholders of the company. If he doesn''t go, he will be doubted, so he has to deal with it anyway.


    Who knows, after the meeting, Lu Yaqing announced publicly that Qin Mu was the top three shareholder of QIANJIAO group, and the proportion of shares in the company was second only to Lu Yaqing.


    This news shocked many people in the whole company.


    Chen qianyun and his daughter, in particular, did not understand this and even solemnly protested at the meeting.


    Chen Jiao made up her mind and clapped.


    Subsequently, Lu Yaqing announced the formal acquisition of Tianhong and Hongtai two clothing groups.


    This acquisition marks another step forward for QIANJIAO group to become the number one in the clothing industry.

 Chapter 306

    After the successful acquisition of two major clothing enterprises, QIANJIAO group''s scale expanded again.


    QIANJIAO group, which originally had a market value of just over 40 billion, is expected to reach more than 60 billion by the end of the year.


    If this goal is achieved, it will be possible to completely surpass Hu group and become the leader of the clothing industry.


    And this acquisition, Lu Yaqing showed more vigorous and resolute sharp, rich and powerful, directly won.


    There is no room for the two companies to think about it at all.


    After the acquisition, the company carried out constant rectification.


    Lu Yaqing''s purpose and pertinence are very obvious. She is bold and resolute.


    After the two companies were acquired, they used their market share to rapidly expand the brand influence of QIANJIAO group.


    In this way, the domestic market and the foreign market are promoted almost at the same time.


    Obviously, QIANJIAO group''s vigorous means make the enterprise feel nervous at the same time.


    In order to celebrate the success of the acquisition, Chen QIANJIAO decided to hold a major banquet to thank all the staff of the company for their concerted efforts.


    To this end, she invited many celebrities from Jianghuai.


    It''s said that Qin Mu is going to have a big party.


    To be honest, he didn''t want to join in the party.


    But today he has to go because he is one of the important shareholders of the company.


    Shen WANYING has gone back to the sky, and Lu Yating, who is bored with her spare time and is about to go to university, is jumping in.


    "Brother in law, what are you doing?"


    Lu Yating saw Qin Mu smoking in the back lawn, and the little girl came over affectionately.


    "I''m going to start school soon. You can take me there!"


    Qin Mu looked at her strangely, "so close, do you want to send her? I''ll give you a head. "


    "What if someone wants to kidnap me again?"


    "Little girl Du mouth," I am so beautiful, beautiful, Chenyu Luoyan, people are not afraid of it


    Poof -


    Qin Mu is going to vomit. You''re the girl, and you''re the beauty of the country?


    Lu Yating saw that he despised himself and said angrily, "Hey, why do you look down on me? Only for my sister. "


    "Of course. Who calls your sister big?"


    Lu Yating stares at a pair of surprised eyes, "I tell elder sister to go!"


    Lu Yaqing''s shangwai is indeed not small, but she is used to being conservative.


    Qin Mu has known this for a long time.


    Of course, the biggest is Chen QIANJIAO, even Liu Hong''s hot figure is not as good as herself.


    "Come back!"


    Qin Mu roared, and Lu Yating obediently sat down beside him.


    Staring at a pair of curious eyes, "brother-in-law, you agreed?"


    Why do you have to send her to Jianghuai university?


    Besides, there is a little witch. Who dares to provoke her?


    Qin Mu looked at the little girl film, "don''t call brother-in-law in the future, do you hear me?"


    "I don''t mind. What do you mind?"


    Lu Yating despises the way.


    I''m still dying. What are you pretending to be?


    Seeing Qin Mu lighting a cigarette, a trace of worry flashed in his eyes, as if there were endless worries.


    She just stares at him curiously.


    This guy is usually colorful, glib, no shape, what''s the matter today?


    She shrugged Qin Mu, "Hey, what are you thinking?"


    Qin Dao turned to look at her and teased her, "do you really want me to be with your sister?"


    Lu Yating nodded, "Hmm!"


    Maybe seeing Qin Mu''s surprised face, she asked, "what''s wrong?"


    "My mother gave you all the shares of the company, and she clearly meant the same thing. You won''t tell me you don''t like my sister, will you? She is the most beautiful woman in Jianghuai. "


    See Lu Yating so funny, Qin Mu feel more interesting, "but do you know your sister usually serious, very difficult to talk."


    Lu Yating nodded, "it''s OK. She used to be colder. People say she''s like something, too cold."


    "That''s it!"


    The goods will look down on the little girl''s bulging chest, "do you think we are more congenial? Why don''t I check and see if you''ve grown up? "


    Lu Yating is so strange that she can''t compete with Qin Mu?


    This product has to check whether it has grown up?


    The little girl was so angry that she danced her fist and ran away with a red face.


    I''m an 18-year-old girl. Can I show you?


    Many students in the class have been in love for a long time?


    You think she really doesn''t know anything?


    So gullible?


    Seeing Lu Yating flee, Qin Mu laughs."I told my sister to go!"


    Lu Yating ran a long way, afraid that the goods really catch up to see his body.


    As for shamelessness, I''m afraid there is no one else in the world.


    The little girl took out her cell phone, "Sister Liu Hong, I met a wolf!"


    Liu Hong is preparing for the banquet tonight. Lu Yating, who called her just now, walks in.


    "Sister Liu Hong, which table is Qin Mu sitting at today?"


    Liu Hong nodded, "he is now the third largest shareholder of the company. He must be sitting with the chairman."


    Lu Yating walked over and saw Qin Mu''s name on the table.


    She secretly wrote it down and called Zhao Wenqi again, "did you have the cough water last time? Get me two bottles. "


    Zhao Wenqi was surprised and said, "why do you want that toy? If master knows, he won''t scold me to death? "


    "Don''t grin, come on. I''ll wait for you at Yixian hotel. "


    The grand banquet of QIANJIAO group this evening will be held on the second floor of Yixian hotel.


    At that time, many of the company''s employees, including the leaders of Jianghuai and many celebrities, were invited.


    For this feast, Chen QIANJIAO prepared more than 100 tables.


    It is estimated that there are few in the whole Jianghuai river that can hold such a grand banquet.


    Lu Yating this ghost girl, actually asked Zhao Wenqi to make two bottles of cough water, who knows what she is going to do?


    Soon, Chen QIANJIAO came to the scene in person,


    this evening''s Chen QIANJIAO, dressed in a black dress, was generous and decent.


    Low collar chest, with a beautiful necklace.


    This necklace is handmade by the world famous jewelry family.


    Not only valuable, but also significant.


    This is the top talented designer of the s family at that time. When he saw Chen QIANJIAO at a global jewelry exhibition, he was so surprised that he gave Chen QIANJIAO the necklace he designed and won the international gold medal.


    The other side sighed that he had traveled around the world for so long and had been to so many countries. He always thought that there was no woman in the world who could design this necklace by himself. But today he found out that Chen QIANJIAO is the best candidate.


    Only she can conform to her own aesthetic standards.


    So he thought she was the only one with this necklace.


    At that time, Chen QIANJIAO wanted to pay, but the other side was determined not to accept it.


    He said the money was an insult to himself and the necklace.


    After Chen QIANJIAO refused to accept it, he jumped with a necklace.


    Because Chen QIANJIAO destroyed the dream in his heart.


    Chen QIANJIAO was forced to accept the necklace.


    And when the talented designer of the s family left Donghua, someone immediately offered 120 million yuan to buy Chen QIANJIAO''s project, but Chen did not agree.


    More than ten years later, Chen seldom wears it in public.


    I didn''t expect her to wear it again today.


    Chen QIANJIAO, who is already gorgeous and gorgeous, looks more sexy and charming against the background of this necklace. She is full of mature women''s amorous feelings, which makes the young and handsome waiters in the hotel dumbfounded.

 Chapter 307

    If we say sexy and charming, Chen QIANJIAO can show it incisively and vividly.


    And looking at the Yangtze River and Huaihe River, no one else is out there.


    What''s more, her unsophisticated face makes men salivate and women jealous.


    Chen QIANJIAO came to see the scene and found that Liu Hong arranged it almost impeccably. Chen QIANJIAO was very satisfied.


    Seeing that Lu Yating was here, Chen QIANJIAO asked strangely, "why didn''t you come with your sister?"


    Lu Yating did not answer directly, but said with a smile, "Mom, you are young again."


    "If it goes on like this, I''ll be your sister!"


    "Poor mouth


    Chen QIANJIAO makes a fool of herself. Last time she heard that from her eldest daughter, today her younger daughter has learned this move.


    Lu Yating is smiling. She finds that her mother is getting younger and younger.


    And this figure is totally against the sky.


    Don''t say that she is such a green girl, even Liu Hong is directly compared by her.


    No wonder those men''s eyes are straight, even their own daughter, also want to pinch her a few.


    Liu Hong laughs, "Chairman, you are getting younger and younger. We are old with you. "


    Chen QIANJIAO twisted her brows, "director Liu, how can you learn from me? Can''t you also learn from Qin Mu? "


    Seeing that the chairman also mentioned Qin Mu to himself, Liu Hong was not embarrassed.


    Daren Qing pasted Qin Mu''s label on himself.


    But I have nothing to do with Qin Mu?


    Liu Hong even doubts whether this guy really likes himself or teases himself?


    See the scene almost arranged, Chen QIANJIAO will enter the lounge.


    Cheng Xueyi came here.


    This Miss Cheng, the leader of Yixian Hotel, appeared in front of the public with the same astonishment.


    Cheng Xueyi is a woman full of immortality. Seeing her coming, she has a smiling face. In the hall of the hotel, there is another beautiful scenery.


    She specially came from Yixian building and arranged everything in person just to satisfy Chen QIANJIAO.


    The dinner officially started at 7:30. In order to let the company''s staff to attend the banquet arrive in time, QIANJIAO group left work one and a half hours ahead of schedule today.


    Lu Yaqing changed her clothes. She will go to Yixian hotel with Zhou Jin and Zhu Nuo.


    In order to thoroughly promote the brand of QIANJIAO group, Chen QIANJIAO let all the staff wear the company''s customized clothing.


    There are hundreds of people attending the meeting today.


    When everyone is wearing clothes embroidered with QIANJIAO group logo, the scene is absolutely spectacular.


    Today, all of the young employees of jiaobin group are selected.


    The average age is not more than 22 years old.


    Because of the special occasion this evening, Lu Yaqing asked Qin Mu to wear a suit and tie.


    Qin Mu thinks that''s too restrictive. Isn''t it good to wear casual clothes?


    A handsome guy like me is still handsome even if he doesn''t wear anything.


    At Lu Yaqing''s insistence, Qin Mu had to change his suit and tie.


    But it''s also very handsome in a suit. After all, it''s 1.8 meters tall and has good facial features. It''s just a little greasy.


    So when he came out, the three women looked at him.


    Qin Mu was very depressed, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with me? "


    Zhou Jin didn''t speak, Lu Yaqing just laughed.


    Juno is very exaggerated, "Qin Mu, you are handsome!"


    "Come on! Hold one


    The goods took the opportunity to open their hands and hold Juno in their arms.


    Push hard, push harder, deliberately squash other people''s chest.


    Lu Yaqing and Zhou Jin see in the eye, together throw a white eye.


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "can you be as enthusiastic as Juno?"


    I Pooh!


    Lu Yaqing will not expose the strength of his chest?


    Zhou Jin urged, "let''s go, let''s go. If everyone else arrives, it will be interesting for us to be late!"


    The four got on the bus together. When they arrived at Yixian Hotel, it was only seven o''clock sharp.


    Seeing the uniform QIANJIAO group reception team standing outside the hotel, Lu Yaqing waved to them.


    Two rows of beautiful QIANJIAO group girls bow together, "good president!"


    Four people come in together, it''s like a film festival on the red carpet.


    But Qin Mu moved back again, and Zhou Jin called out, "what are you doing? Procrastinating. "


    "I don''t want to be the object of mosaic," he said with a smile


    With the three beauties together, it''s strange not to be mosaic.


    Lu Yaqing took a look at him and went straight in.


    Seeing the hotel hall, many staff members arrived ahead of time. Lu Yaqing went to greet them.Qin Mu found a place to hide and smoke.


    Soon, the fifth master came.


    Teng Wang also came with Lei Di, as well as the chairman and wife of Hu group.


    It wasn''t long before someone from the Du family came.


    Surprisingly, Du Yanmei and Lu Yixuan appear together.


    Recently, Du Yanmei often goes to Chen QIANJIAO''s house to make up with her and flatter her, which makes Chen QIANJIAO puzzled.


    Then mayor Han and other leaders came.


    Some local celebrities in Jianghuai came to the scene one after another.


    Chen QIANJIAO and Lu Yaqing welcomed them in person.


    Nearly 7:30, Chen QIANJIAO asked her daughter, "people seem to be almost together, right?"


    The next Liu Hong reported to her, "it''s almost done."


    "Then prepare for the opening. Don''t let everyone wait too long."


    Chen QIANJIAO and her daughter were about to turn around when a very strong voice sounded outside.


    "What a scene! I don''t think I''ll have a problem with it? "


    Yo!


    Master Cheng!


    As soon as Chen QIANJIAO heard the voice, she rushed up.


    Old gray headed and young, Mr. Cheng came with the old three Cheng Tieying.


    This face is a little big!


    How dare Chen QIANJIAO neglect?


    She thought that Master Cheng would not come. After all, Cheng Xueyi has already given her face.


    I don''t know that not only Mr. Cheng himself, but also Mr. Cheng Tiezhu.


    The Cheng family is the most famous family in Jianghuai. Even Mayor Han has to stand up and greet him.


    Seeing that everyone was so polite, Mr. Cheng waved his hand and said, "sit, sit!"


    When everyone sat down, Mr. Cheng glanced at the whole hall. Eh?


    Why didn''t you see Qin Mu?


    Thinking about it, there was another sound outside.


    "QIANJIAO group is going to hold a grand banquet for thousands of people. How can such a scene be without me?"


    This voice is very loud, people look at the past together, who, who?


    Qiao Tianyuan, the youngest of Tiandu''s family, came in with four bodyguards, dressed like a childe.


    The four bodyguards behind him are tall, fat and strong. At first sight, they are the kind of strong men.


    There are more than ten people behind the bodyguards.


    These people are a little strange, carrying boxes, gifts, all covered with red cloth.


    When they carried the things in, they lined them up and stepped down respectfully.


    What''s this for?


    People looked at the gifts Qiao Tianyuan brought, one by one confused.


    Qiao Tianyuan said with a smile, "Chairman Chen, come and have a look. How about these betrothal gifts I prepared?"


    "Ah?"


    Qiao Tianyuan this sentence, Leng is to let everyone can''t help but stand up.

 Chapter 308

    Who is this?


    How dare you make such a show of it and offer dowry under such a scene.


    Some people are not satisfied.


    Want to marry the first beauty in Jianghuai?


    There''s no door.


    But his idea is not over, someone who knows Qiao Tianyuan immediately shouts.


    "Qiao Shao, that''s Qiao Tianyuan of Tiandu Qiao family!"


    After hearing about the other party, those who were not satisfied just now lost their temper.


    He is a big family. He is not the same level as others.


    Maybe every man will have the same psychology. The more beautiful a woman is, the less she wants her to get married.


    Even if they can''t get it, they don''t want others to take advantage of her.


    But Qiao Tianyuan''s identity is there. Who dares to disobey these Jianghuai elite disciples?


    It''s said that Qiao Tianyuan came to propose marriage. No one craned their necks. They were curious about what dowry the boy had brought.


    Chen Qian Jiao Leng next, dumbfounded.


    "What''s the wind blowing today? You''re missing Joe? Sit down, sit down


    As the host of today''s dinner party, Chen QIANJIAO certainly can''t ignore others.


    Come and say hello to Qiao Tianyuan immediately.


    Qiao Tianyuan waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, chairman Chen. Today is such a big scene. QIANJIAO group is inviting thousands of people to a party. I''ll lend you this scene to show my shame. As the saying goes, you can''t bump into the sun when you choose a day. Today is a good day. Why don''t you take a look at my betrothal gift first? "


    "All of you are dignified people in Jianghuai. Although our Qiao family is far away from Tiandu, they are somewhat respectable. As Qiao Tianyuan, I must have proposed to Miss Lu without insulting chairman Chen? "


    Lu Yaqing is arrogant and has a high eye. Usually, she doesn''t pay attention to the students of Jianghuai.


    Want to know these years pursues her person, has like the crucian carp across the river, but she Lu Yaqing does not have an eye.


    Even Hu Tianyu, the junior director of Hu''s group, has not met with a rebuff?


    This Qiao family is very young, and really deserves her.


    Since Lu Yaqing''s vision is so high, she doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    There are still some people who are not satisfied just now, and now they are gloating.


    If Chen QIANJIAO does not agree, it will offend the Qiao family.


    Since ancient times, people have a deep set of ways, all of them are old goblins.


    Some people began to hold the mentality of watching the play, to see whether Chen QIANJIAO agreed or not?


    At the moment, Lu Yaqing had already taken a seat, and her side was Cheng Xueyi.


    The gathering of the two beauties in Jianghuai has added a lot of scenery to this evening''s banquet.


    How did she expect Qiao Tianyuan to pop up suddenly?


    In fact, she knew Qiao Tianyuan''s idea last time, so she invited Qin Mu to have a dinner party with her. She didn''t expect Qiao Tianyuan to talk about it again today.


    She was about to stand up when Cheng Xueyi quietly pulled her.


    Don''t go!


    How do you explain that?


    Let Chen QIANJIAO deal with it!


    She should be more experienced in dealing with such things.


    Sure enough, Chen QIANJIAO said with a smile: "Qiao Shao''s words kill Chen QIANJIAO. It''s rare that Qiao Shao looks up to my family Yaqing. That''s her blessing. Come on, sit down and have dinner first."


    Qiao Tianyuan was in a good mood when he saw Chen QIANJIAO smiling.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, let''s have a look at the bride price first, otherwise people will think that Qiao Tianyuan is not sincere enough."


    "Come on! Open the box


    The man behind immediately pulled open the red cloth covering the box and opened it.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    At the moment when these people in Qiao''s family opened the box, they were all shining.


    Yellow gold bars, 500 grams a piece, neatly spread a layer.


    The exquisite necklace of Sapphire Pendant is shining.


    A crown full of diamonds is even more dazzling.


    More than ten natural precious balls are dazzling.


    Another small red box contained a diamond ring the size of a pigeon egg.


    These things are presented on the box with plates.


    Under the box, there are stacks of brand-new serial number cash.


    Five million in cash.


    There is also a famous calligraphy work nearby, which is said to have some origin.


    It was written by Taizu himself.


    Who dares not accept such a great gift?


    Some people have estimated the value of these betrothal gifts in their heart. I''m afraid they are worth tens of millions or even nearly hundreds of millions.


    A rich family is a rich family. It''s rich.


    Such a big gift is worthy of Lu Yaqing.


    Plus the status of Qiao family, what reason does Lu Yaqing not agree?


    Qiao Tianyuan is handsome again. Standing there, he is no worse than others.


    If Lu Yaqing doesn''t marry, these people will pass his daughter on.With a few girls in the hotel said in private, sleep with such a man, even if you don''t give money is not loss ah?


    Chen QIANJIAO looked at these betrothal gifts and was embarrassed on the spot.


    Qiao Tianyuan asked her to make a statement, "Chairman Chen, are you satisfied with these betrothal gifts? If Miss Lu doesn''t like it, I''ll change it. "


    Chen QIANJIAO didn''t know what to say.


    There are so many eyes looking at themselves in the hotel, and the Qiao family has such a background and status. What should we do?


    But Qiao Tianyuan was very confident, "isn''t old Cheng here? I just asked Mr. Cheng to preside over it for us. How about it? "


    Mr. Cheng laughed, "interesting, interesting. I didn''t expect Joe to look up to my old bone. You are right. Today, not only I am here, but Mayor Han is also here. "


    "I think Miss Lu is in her prime and she is the first beauty in Jianghuai. Qiao Shao has a good eye. They are a perfect match. They are made in heaven. What do you think, Mayor Han? "


    Mayor Han, of course, won''t tear down Taiwan. On the one hand, it''s the Qiao family. On the other hand, it''s Mr. Cheng. He immediately said, "OK, OK! It''s a good day, I think


    When Mr. Cheng said this, everyone followed suit.


    "Good! Good


    Cheng Xueyi looks at Lu Yaqing and seems to be saying, what do you mean?


    Do you agree or not?


    Chen QIANJIAO really has no idea for a while. She always thinks that her daughter should decide her own marriage.


    And Qiao Tianyuan came uninvited and didn''t say hello in advance. It was too sudden.


    She looked at her daughter, Lu Yaqing stood up awkwardly, "excuse me, excuse me."


    Well?


    People see Lu Yaqing go out in a hurry, in the heart was puzzled, what meaning?


    Some people who think they have guessed Lu Yaqing''s thoughts explain, "Qiao Shao, you are too sudden. People may not be prepared in their heart. Just give her a few minutes to think about it."


    Qiao Tianyuan waved happily, "it''s OK, it''s OK, I''m willing to wait. Thank you


    Then he said very generously, "Chairman Chen, I''ll cover all the expenses for this evening."


    When Chen QIANJIAO was about to refuse, Qiao Tianyuan said: "Hey, don''t refuse. If Miss Lu agrees, I will be your younger generation, my son-in-law! So don''t be polite to me. "


    Is Chen QIANJIAO embarrassed?


    He wiped his sweat and said, "this Qiao Shao, I think you have to let me discuss this with ya Qing. After all, marriage is not a joke. I don''t want to make the mistake of old feudalism and promise to do it all at once. "


    Qiao Tianyuan laughed. "It''s not right for chairman Chen to say that. We Qiao family are very sincere and invite Mr. Cheng and Mayor Han to protect the media. Does chairman Chen need to consider this?"


    "Does chairman Chen look down on our Qiao family? Or do you think Qiao Tianyuan is too ugly to be the immortal President Lu? "


    This guy knew that he was a little handsome, so he pretended to be a little bit better.


    Chen QIANJIAO was really embarrassed.


    Seeing this, Chen qianyun immediately flattered him, "that''s, that''s, with Qiao''s status, Qiao Shaoneng can see ya Qing, we are also high. Sister, today is a good time, place and people, what else do you have to hesitate? Yes


    Chen QIANJIAO looked at Chen qianyun speechless and said, "brother, since you like Qiao Shao so much, why don''t you let Jin Mei marry first?"


    Qiao Tianyuan looks at Chen Jinmei next to him. I''ll go!


    Shivering with fright, he sat down on the ground.

 Chapter 309

    Qiao Tianyuan''s expression made Chen Jinmei suffer ten thousand injuries on the spot.


    You don''t like it if you don''t?


    Why are you so explicit?


    The hall became lively. Qin Mu was still smoking in a quiet place.


    The mobile phone suddenly rings, just about to answer the phone, Lu Yaqing runs over depressed.


    Seeing Lu Yaqing''s bad face, Qin Mu asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Everyone is here. Why are you hiding here alone?"


    For some reason, Lu Yaqing seems very angry.


    Qin Mu is more and more strange, "there are too many people in it. It''s too noisy. I don''t want to join in the fun."


    Lu Yaqing did not talk to him, "Qiao Tianyuan is making trouble, you go and deal with it!"


    "What? How dare you make trouble here? "


    Qin Mu is about to go in and kill him when he pinches his cigarette. Lu Yaqing shouts, "don''t go too far. It''s better not to offend and make everyone look bad."


    Qin Mu''s pace slowed down and looked back at Lu Yaqing.


    "Don''t you do it? I can''t do such a difficult thing. "


    "What''s the matter? Make it clear that I don''t have to screw it up. "


    The Qiao family is a famous family in Tiandu. Lu Yaqing doesn''t want to go too far. Naturally, she can be excused.


    Otherwise, the tens of billions of QIANJIAO group will not be abused at all.


    After all, you''re just a businessman. Qiao''s family is very powerful.


    Even Mayor Han and Mr Cheng give him three points of thin noodles, so this is also the reason why Lu Yaqing is scrupulous.


    So she said about Qiao Tianyuan''s dowry.


    Qin Mu was annoyed. I''ll go!


    This boy bear heart eat leopard gall, did not find Lu president is his ultimate goal?


    I spent so much time gathering around to help. I managed to clean up the beauties around her. Do you want to pick up the ready-made ones?


    Look, I won''t waste you!


    Just about to impulse, this goods eye bead a turn.


    No, he just glanced at Lu Yaqing.


    "Ah, isn''t it a good thing for Qiao Tianyuan to offer the bride price? Why do you want me to show up? "


    Lu Yaqing stamped her feet and said, "if you want to go, how can you talk so much?"


    "Well, President, don''t lie to me. Although I didn''t read, I understood the truth. "


    "Qiao''s family is a big and powerful family in Tiandu. Qiao Tianyuan looks like a man. I don''t know how many people want to make up to him. Why do you want to refuse?"


    He looked at Lu Yaqing suspiciously, "do you have someone in your heart?"


    This problem must be clarified. If she has someone in her heart, she can''t stay in QIANJIAO group for nothing.


    We don''t do thankless work.


    "You big head!"


    Lu Yaqing was so angry that she glared at him.


    Qin Mu is indeed cheap enough, "since there is no, why don''t you agree?"


    Then he leaned over and said, "how about this? I''ll help you. Is there any reward after solving this problem?"


    See Lu Ya Qing''s eyes with murderous stare over, he is not afraid of death, a cheap smile, "I don''t want much, kiss me a line!"


    "Go to hell!"


    President Lu finally lost control of his rage and was about to tear the goods.


    The goods had already slipped away like a loach and ran to the door of the hall with laughter.


    In the luxurious hall of Yixian Hotel, there are hundreds of large banquets, which are full of people.


    Originally, today''s atmosphere was good enough. Now there''s another bride''s gift from Qiao Tianyuan, proposing marriage in front of so many people.


    And there are people like Mr. Cheng and Mayor Han, who protect the media.


    In many people''s eyes, he and Lu Yaqing are a perfect couple?


    No matter the appearance or the background, there is almost nothing to be picky about.


    So Qiao Tianyuan will be very excited, and soon grasp the initiative.


    It seems that this move is wonderful. Chen QIANJIAO doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    What he didn''t expect was that Mr. Cheng promised to be the matchmaker.


    Not to mention him, even Cheng Xueyi was surprised.


    The old man never likes to take care of these things. What''s the matter today?


    At this moment, Qin Mu came in.


    "Well, what are you doing?"


    The goods kicked several boxes in the middle of the hall and yelled with exaggeration.


    The bodyguard next to him said seriously, "don''t mess around. This is Qiao Shao''s betrothal gift to Miss Lu."


    Dowry?


    Qin Mu is not happy, back to come, "Qiao Tianyuan, what do you mean?"


    Qiao Tianyuan is really afraid of the goods. Last time he saw Qin Mu beat Ye Zirong seriously.


    But he didn''t come here today to fight.


    Besides, what''s the matter with him?Not to mention the support of Mr. Cheng and Mayor Han?


    Qiao Tianyuan said warily, "don''t mess with me, Qin. It has nothing to do with you today. "


    "I like Miss Lu. It''s natural for me to ask for a marriage."


    Seeing Qiao Tianyuan''s nervous appearance, Qin Mu began to laugh playfully.


    "You say you like President Lu?"


    "What? Is there a mistake? My fair lady is a gentleman. Besides, she''s unmarried, I''m not married, and we''re in the right family. "


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "that''s what I said, but President Lu has someone he likes. Don''t you know?"


    Ah?


    Ah?


    Ah?


    Qin Mu''s words shocked everyone.


    Does the first beauty in Jianghuai have the right person?


    Who is it?


    Come out and take two steps.


    Qiao Tianyuan is unconvinced.


    "No way!"


    I have inquired about it, but Lu Yaqing has no boyfriend at all.


    The kid lied.


    However, Qin Mugang just said that he was interested in someone. What does it mean?


    She has someone in her heart that she likes.


    Who is the lucky one?


    Everyone craned their necks, including the staff of QIANJIAO group.


    All curiously looked over, pointed ears carefully listening, for fear of missing something.


    Only a few, such as Zhou Jin, Liu Hong, Cheng Xueyi and so on, knew something when they saw the goods coming out.


    His words are not believable.


    How many words of truth has he said since I met him?


    Qiao Tianyuan is not happy, "I don''t believe it, you ask him to come out to try."


    Does Lu Yaqing have a sweetheart?


    When I''m an idiot?


    Qin Mu patted him on the shoulder, "Xiao Qiao, it''s not that I hit you, he doesn''t refuse to come out, but he''s afraid to scare you."


    I''ll go!


    Who is the one who can scare others out?


    Monster?


    Qiao Tianyuan doesn''t believe it.


    "Well, I mean to help you, don''t you believe it? If it really gets out, where do you put your face


    Qin Mu meant well.


    Qiao Tianyuan said, "don''t fool me. Do you think I''m stupid? There''s no basis. You said she had a sweetheart, she had a sweetheart? "


    "Mr. Chen, do you want to make a statement


    Qin Mu said: "our chairman has already made a statement. Can''t you see it?"


    "She didn''t know that it was for you, for fear that you would not be able to get down."


    Qiao Tianyuan''s face was a little hard to hang, "who is the man you are talking about? Why don''t I know? "


    Qin Mu was very surprised, "so obvious, can''t you see it? Of course it''s me


    Cut!


    Hearing Qin Mu''s answer, many people made this sound almost at the same time.


    What a shame!


    Qiao Tianyuan was really angry, "you played with me!"


    PS: two more today! Wish you happy New Year''s day in advance!

 Chapter 310

    "Playing with you?"


    Qin mule said, "you are not a monkey. Why do I play with you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qiao Tianyuan was speechless. He was not Qin Mu''s opponent in the war of words.


    All right, no talking.


    Seriously?


    But he is not Qin Mu''s opponent!


    Seeing that Qiao Tianyuan was so depressed, Qin Mu patted him on the shoulder, "Comrade Xiao Qiao, I didn''t say you. Our president Lu is beautiful and loved by everyone. Of course, it''s right that you like her. But you are too stingy! It''s obviously not sincere enough to bring such a little dowry. "


    What?


    People come here with nearly 100 million betrothal gifts, but it''s not enough?


    How much does it cost to marry a wife?


    Qin Mu knew that he didn''t agree, and he said to the necklace around Chen QIANJIAO''s neck, "NAH! You can see for yourself that the necklace made by the s family, the world''s top jewelry family, was worth more than 100 million yuan at the beginning. I''m afraid you don''t even have enough money for a necklace when you add up these things? "


    Qiao Tianyuan face a draw, originally he had enough sincerity, can be Qin Mu such a say, really a bit shabby.


    Chen QIANJIAO originally wanted to talk, but Qin Mu was surprised to hear the origin of the necklace around her neck.


    It was more than ten years ago. How did he know?


    And I seldom wear this necklace myself?


    When she was puzzled, Qin Mu said with a heavy heart, "let''s not talk about the bride price. Let''s talk about the conditions for our chairman to choose a son-in-law. Are you not qualified at all? "


    What?


    Some people are not convinced again.


    What kind of requirements does Chen QIANJIAO have?


    Even Qiao Tianyuan is not qualified?


    Qiao Tianyuan in the heart also doesn''t accept, "you say to see, if I am really not qualified, I oneself fan two slaps in the face, never come again disgrace."


    Qin Mu waved his hand. "That''s not necessary. Slapping is too much. How can we have the heart to see you beat yourself? Well, I''ll give you a few points. If you can do it, it means you''re good. "


    "You say it


    Qiao Tianyuan is very angry.


    With such a family background, is it not qualified?


    Today, Qin Mu has to tell the story of ugly Yin Mao.


    Of course, Qin Mu knew that he didn''t accept it, so he naturally wanted to give it to him. His task was to convince Qiao Tianyuan to give up the idea of chasing Lu Yaqing.


    Just then Lu Yaqing came in and sat back in her seat.


    Qin Mu is serious, to Qiao Tianyuan preach up, "you listen well, our chairman''s son-in-law selection requirements have so many points, first of all, no matter what the other party''s family situation, what background, ability or not, first of all, we must have a heart and soul, take good care of our chairman''s family of three, and have the heart of redundancy."


    "Ah?"


    What''s the problem?


    Qiao Tianyuan is confused.


    How can the Qiao family be their son-in-law?


    It''s not a joke, is it?


    He didn''t agree to let it go.


    However, some people really agree that Chen QIANJIAO has no son and wants to take her son-in-law to the Chen family. Is that right?


    But don''t say Qiao Tianyuan, even the children of Jianghuai celebrities present, I don''t think they will agree with this kind of thing.


    So Qin Mu laughed, "you can''t do it? But I can do it! "


    Qiao Tianyuan was always depressed when he saw that the goods were so proud.


    "Second, it''s not enough just to have the heart of being redundant. There are too many people in the world who want to be a door-to-door son-in-law and get something for nothing. Not everyone who wants to be a burden has the qualification. You''ve got to be good at writing and fighting. Compare me to Ha ha


    The people in the hotel hall burst into laughter. The goods really blow.


    Is there anyone who praises himself like that?


    But Qin Mu is right. He is good at literature and martial arts. What can you do with him?


    Liu Hong, Zhou Jin, Cheng Xueyi and others are all talking. Do you want a face?


    If it''s acting, it''s going to crack the goods.


    No advertising for yourself!


    In this meeting, Mr. Cheng laughed but said nothing.


    Rare goods to live in!


    Talent.


    Good at writing, good at fighting, and good at blowing.


    Let alone these two points, Qiao Tianyuan is not qualified.


    "The third point is very important, that is to give up and pay."


    Qin Mu said in an orderly way, "some people are really capable, and he is willing to be a door-to-door son-in-law of others, but he is not willing to give up, just for repayment."


    "Whether a person is willing to give up or not doesn''t care how much he has, but whether he is willing to give up all he has."


    "Take you, Qiao Tianyuan, for example. Is your Qiao family worth at least 100 billion yuan? Can you dedicate your hundreds of billions of property, even your life, to the people you love without reservation? "¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qiao Tianyuan''s face turned red and he was about to suffer from internal injury.


    Sun!


    It costs so much to get a wife? What the hell?


    When a rich family marries a wife, it''s for the family''s interests and long-term plans. Who, like you poor people, will fight for your life?


    See this goods that proud appearance, Qiao Tianyuan''s face is burning hot.


    He can''t do anything about the three points Qin Mu said.


    Can see Qin Mu this bear appearance, he annoys a way, "that you can?"


    "Yes


    Qin Mu almost agreed without thinking, "why not?"


    "As long as our chairman gives an order, I will never frown, even if it takes my life."


    The goods patted Qiao Tianyuan on the shoulder and said, "there''s a saying that people die under the flowers, and it''s romantic to be a ghost. I don''t want to die under the flower of President Lu. So if you''re afraid, don''t join in the fun! If we don''t get it right, we''ll have to have a duel, and we''ll see each other in life and death. It''s a bloody embarrassment! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiao Tianyuan Leng is said by him, life did not have half a sentence to answer.


    Qin Mu held the cup and said, "I''m sorry, our chairman didn''t want to disclose this matter so early, but I was cheap and exposed the good things of me and the president. Now that we all know it, I''d like to take this opportunity to have a drink and give my best wishes. I wish the president and I can fly together as soon as possible. Thank you


    I''ve never seen anything so shameless.


    Chen QIANJIAO laughs awkwardly!


    Lu Yaqing also wrung her brows. She told him to come out to block the car, but Qin Mu said so well!


    Cheng Xueyi can''t laugh or cry, but she knows Qin Mu''s mouth, so he doesn''t believe a word.


    The plot twists and turns, people are also full of emotion, some people believe, some people do not believe.


    But believe it or not.


    Qiao Tianyuan has met a soft nail. He has a lot to say.


    Shame!


    The Qiao family came out to ask for a kiss and was kicked back.


    If this word spreads to other people''s ears, don''t you be laughed at alive?


    But at the moment, Lu Yating clapped her hands and yelled, "brother-in-law is great!"


    This sound brother-in-law, call Qiao Tianyuan heart that tangle.


    Little girl called brother-in-law, this can have false?


    Sure enough, most of the people present believed it.


    Qiao Tianyuan clenches his teeth, and his eyes fall on Lu Yating, who is only 17 years old.


    "Since President Lu has already made a promise, I want to marry the second lady."


    "If it''s not enough, I''ll add it later!"


    "Ah?"


    Qiao Tianyuan this words, Leng is to let the whole hotel hall all fry pot.


    It''s a real bomb. My God, I can''t catch up with the first lady and the second lady.


    I''ll go!


    PS: today is new year''s day, four more! Give me a compliment, brothers! Ha ha

 Chapter 311

    Qiao Tianyuan really let go.


    Lu Yaqing made a promise, but Lu Yating couldn''t have made a promise?


    You said that Chen QIANJIAO wanted to recruit a son-in-law, which I also recognized.


    Does Lu Yating''s boyfriend want a son-in-law?


    Chen QIANJIAO heard this sentence, immediately understood.


    Qiao Tianyuan decided to die today. He always took one of his two daughters.


    Qin Mu also understood that Qiao Tianyuan''s real intention may not be to propose to Lu Yaqing, but more likely to be for other purposes.


    If he is sincere, how can he target Lu Yating?


    Lu Yating is only 17 years old?


    Mr. Cheng frowned, and his eyes were fixed on Qiao Tianyuan.


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "Joe Qiao Shao, this is... "


    "Yating, is she still a child?"


    Qiao Tianyuan said, "I know, but I can wait. The second young lady will soon be 18 years old. I''ll wait another five years. "


    Well?


    Chen QIANJIAO is so embarrassed!


    Qiao Tianyuan clearly is to save face, must entangle like this.


    Qin Mu''s brow wrinkled, the boy''s skin itched?


    Just about to start, there came Lu Yaqing''s reminder.


    Cough -


    Qin Mu had to touch his hair with his raised hand.


    Just as the atmosphere in the hall becomes delicate and everyone is embarrassed, little girl Lu Yating comes.


    I saw her carrying a glass of wine, "Qiao Tianyuan, as long as you dare to drink this glass of wine, I promise you!"


    What the hell?


    Have a drink and promise him?


    Qin Mu is to stop, Lu Yating is not timid, "it''s OK, brother-in-law, I do things by myself. I''m afraid Qiao Tianyuan doesn''t have the guts! "


    Little girl a brother-in-law, call like really.


    So many people really believe it.


    Qiao Tianyuan really does not believe this evil, "drink, who is afraid of who?"


    In one breath, he took the large glass and dried the wine in one breath.


    Over there, Zhao Wenqi covers her eyes.


    It''s none of my business!


    Why?


    What''s wrong with the taste?


    Qiao Tianyuan licked his lips and turned the cup over. "What else do you have to say?"


    Lu Yating said, "if you have something to do, please stay here for ten minutes!"


    "If you can stay, I''ll marry you in five years. If you can''t stay, take your things and get out of here


    Hum!


    Ten minutes, ten hours, I also


    Well!


    I don''t feel right.


    There is a strange smell in the stomach.


    But it''s OK. Ten minutes. I can stand it.


    Does she dare to poison?


    Chen QIANJIAO is a little anxious. Who knows what this ghost girl is up to?


    I''m a little old. I''m so angry. If I mess up, how do you end up?


    Five minutes!


    Qiao Tianyuan has already felt abnormal.


    Nima.


    What is it?


    When he realized that something was wrong, it was too late.


    He didn''t have to look down. He looked up.


    I''ll go!


    Qiao Tianyuan felt more and more the heat from his body.


    It''s over.


    Vicious!


    Have you ever played anything like him in heaven?


    Of course, I know what I just drank.


    But he never thought that Lu Yating was so evil.


    A 17-year-old girl gave herself this medicine. I''ll go!


    No, I have to go.


    Qiao Tianyuan worried that he would make a fool of himself if he stayed another second. If so, all his images would be destroyed.


    What''s more, he needs a woman.


    A woman who can give him endless trouble.


    "Oh, my stomach."


    He hated those silly bodyguards and didn''t know how to help him when he saw that he was making a fool of himself.


    Heard the call of several bodyguards ran over, quickly helped Qiao Tianyuan out.


    "What''s the matter with him?"


    Someone who didn''t know the truth couldn''t help asking.


    Qin Mu waved, "come on, come on, Qiao Shao is too drunk to leave temporarily. Let''s continue to drink!"


    His eyes looked at Lu Yating, but he didn''t say a word.


    Chen QIANJIAO is finally relieved, busy with greeting everyone, don''t care, continue to dinner.


    After Qiao Tianyuan''s toss, the atmosphere seems to have changed.


    But fortunately, Qin Mu and Chen QIANJIAO tried their best to save the field, and everyone soon forgot about Qiao Tianyuan.


    By the end of the party, the crowd had dispersed.Chen QIANJIAO''s family came back to the villa with a tired body.


    When she got home, Lu Yating seemed to have done something wrong, so she slipped back to her room.


    He was stopped by Qin Mu, "come here for a while!"


    "What for?"


    The little girl felt guilty and stepped back.


    Qin Mu looked at the girl suspiciously, "what''s in your pocket?"


    "No Nothing


    Lu Yating is about to leave when Qin Mu catches her.


    And from her jeans pocket, found the remaining bottle of cough water.


    As expected, Qin Mu could see it in the hotel hall.


    In a deep voice, "where did you come from?"


    Lu Yating shook her head, "no I don''t know. I I picked it up


    Qin Mu is to educate the girl, Chen QIANJIAO saw, "Qin Mu, you come in."


    Lu Yating took the opportunity to run away and ran upstairs.


    "Chairman, what can I do for you?"


    Qin Mu threw the cough water in the car and came to the door of the living room, but he was not ready to go in.


    Chen Qian Jiao way, "you sit down, urgent what urgent?"


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "I see you are tired. I dare not delay your rest."


    "Oh! You care so much about me? " Chen QIANJIAO said with teasing: "let''s talk about the superfluous things."


    Well!


    "Don''t take it seriously, chairman. I was just talking nonsense to save the market. Don''t worry about it!"


    Qin Mu was embarrassed. How did he know that Chen QIANJIAO would mention these to himself?


    Fortunately, Lu Yaqing was away, so she went upstairs to take a bath.


    "What? Don''t you like it? "


    Chen QIANJIAO stares at him playfully.


    Qin Mu scratched his head and wondered what Chen QIANJIAO meant?


    Is she testing herself?


    Absolutely!


    But if she really wants to test herself, it''s not that easy.


    So the goods pretended to be honest and shy, saying, "it''s all up to the chairman. In the company, I''m your employee. In terms of seniority, I''m your junior. Everything is arranged by the chairman. "


    "I still say that, as long as I am in Jianghuai, I will absolutely guarantee the integrity of your family."


    Chen QIANJIAO twisted her brows, but she still didn''t understand the meaning of the goods.


    Did he agree? Or not?


    But Chen QIANJIAO''s mind, Qin Mu also can''t guess.


    Chen Qian Jiao, "let''s not talk about the burden of involvement. Anyway, it has the final say of Ya Qing. But I have a plan. As you know, the shares of the company have been given to you. Why don''t you stay and be my son? "


    "Dry..."


    Qin Mu nodded his head.


    Thinking about this account in my heart, I will lose a lot when I am a son!


    What''s the use of asking for shares?


    Money is like dirt, beauty is worth a thousand.


    When a man has money, isn''t he looking for a woman?


    Qin Mu yawned and showed no interest in the shares.


    "Chairman, I''m a little tired, so I''ll withdraw first. You have a rest early!"


    Finish saying, also don''t wait for Chen Qian Jiao to say again what, quickly pull.


    Cheng''s courtyard.


    Cheng Xueyi comes back with her grandfather.


    She wondered why her grandfather agreed to be the matchmaker between Qiao Tianyuan and Lu Yaqing?


    Asked the old man, Cheng laughed.


    Looking at her granddaughter lovingly, "don''t you really know?"


    Cheng Xueyi shook her head in a muddle, "what does grandfather mean?"


    Cheng Tieying, the uncle beside him, said, "haven''t you seen it yet? The old man is planning for you. "


    "Help me plan?"


    Cheng Xueyi doesn''t understand any more.


    Cheng Tieying said, "let me tell you this. The old man''s idea is that if we still can''t find the descendants of the nine ethnic groups in a few years, he will decide to bring the boy surnamed Qin to our Cheng family, and integrate the mental skills of Qin family into our Cheng family secret, so as to make our family more prosperous."


    Cheng Xueyi understood, but was embarrassed.


    It''s the abacus that the old man is fighting!

 Chapter 312

    In Shangri La, which is as famous as Yixian Hotel, Qiao Tianyuan has played a big game.


    The seventh daughter of Lian Yu.


    Nima, what kind of medicine are these?


    It''s too fierce.


    Fortunately, I would have been disgraced if I had left the dinner.


    Lu Yating is so cruel!


    At the moment, Qiao Tianyuan was gnashing his teeth, lying on the big bed of the hotel, and his whole body almost collapsed.


    If the medicine was more powerful, he really doubted that he would be tired to death in a woman''s belly.


    Seeing the two women who were as tired as dead fish, Qiao Tianyuan rubbed his feet a few times, "OK, OK, don''t pretend to be dead."


    He took the money and threw it on them. "Get out!"


    The two women cried, "can we have a rest? We really can''t move. "


    Qiao Tianyuan was very upset. He threw another stack of tickets and said, "go away!"


    The two women struggled to get up, picked up the money and left.


    Dong Dong -


    there was a knock on the door outside. Qiao Tianyuan was lying on the bed smoking and said impatiently, "come in!"


    A bodyguard came in and said respectfully, "little Lord, here comes Qin Shao!"


    Qin Shao?


    Qinyapeng?


    Qiao Tianyuan was surprised. "What did he come for?"


    "I don''t know. He said he was waiting for you downstairs."


    "I see! I''ll be there later. "


    Qiaotianyuan again smoke, their Qin family still can not settle down, also came to the river Huaihe.


    It''s just that he doesn''t quite understand that he is close to the Ye family. Qin Yapeng doesn''t know that the Ye family and Qin Mu have been fighting openly and secretly, and they don''t mix with each other.


    What is he looking for?


    Before he went to see Qin Yapeng, he really wanted to understand each other''s intention.


    Qin Yapeng is one of the most influential disciples in Tiandu.


    It''s just that this guy is too arrogant to be proud of himself as the young master of the Qin family.


    Don''t look at other people at all.


    However, his talent is excellent, and his accomplishments can be regarded as the pride of the younger generation.


    Among the many wealthy families in Tiandu, Qin Yapeng is a child with many auras and a golden key.


    Especially in the ancient martial school, Qin family is more superior.


    Because they practiced the most powerful mental skill of Qin family in ancient martial arts.


    It is also the most powerful mental skill in the ancient martial arts.


    In order to get the mental method of Qin family, hongyifang did not hesitate to use all kinds of means to approach Qin Mu.


    The rise of the Ye family, they also want to fight for this position, inevitably incompatible with the Qin family.


    This is the fundamental reason why the relationship between the two families has not been harmonious.


    Qin Yapeng, one of the most famous disciples in Tiandu, was beaten seriously by a mysterious man a year ago.


    This matter has always become a dirty disease in the heart of the Qin family. Covering the sky hand has always been a mental skill of the Qin family. It''s a profound skill, and it was broken.


    So the Qin family is relatively low-key during this period, and they are also trying to find a way to remedy it.


    is just the thousand years of Qin''s heart law. It has always been the quintessence of ancient martial arts. If it is not a strong person who is particularly talented, how can he spy on its secrets?


    Moreover, the Qin family also knew that only when they had reached a certain level of cultivation, could they reach an impeccable level.


    The reason why Qin Yapeng''s hand of covering the sky was cracked is that his cultivation is not enough.


    Nevertheless, Qin Yapeng was also a strong man in the local level.


    Qiao Tianyuan knows that he should also come for Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu made such a big noise in Jianghuai that the Qin family could not turn a blind eye to it.


    He wanted to see what Qin Yapeng could do to Qin Mu?


    Some people say that Qin Mu was the illegitimate son of Qin Changhe. How does Qin Yapeng face the illegitimate son of the Qin family?


    When Qiao Tianyuan put on his clothes and came out, it was already ten o''clock in the night.


    Qin Yapeng sits in the teahouse on the fourth floor of Shangri La Hotel.


    The whole teahouse was wrapped up by him.


    There are more than 20 waiters serving him alone.


    At the door stood four Qin disciples, each with sharp eyes and fierce spirits.


    You can see from a glance that you are a good young player.


    In fact, the strength of these people is far higher than that of ordinary special soldiers.


    Their accomplishments are almost as good as the eighteen generals of the Shen family.


    Qiao Tianyuan came in and waved to let the bodyguard stay outside.


    Qin Yapeng is sitting in the north of the teahouse. He has a clean and handsome face, which is comparable to Qiao Tianyuan''s appearance. He is really rich and handsome.


    Few of Tiandu''s elite families are as handsome as ye Zifei, Qiao Tianyuan and Qin Yapeng.


    So these people have a better sense of superiority among their peers.Money, status, people are also very handsome, naturally more attractive.


    Just as they are such a rich family, in fact, the face value is not important at all.


    Because even if they look like a piece of shit and are as ugly as Du Shijie, people still like them.


    They are born to fight for their father. Their high appearance is a waste.


    Behind Qin Yapeng, there are two Qin family experts standing tall and upright.


    Its strength has at least reached the level of five.


    On Qin Yapeng''s right, there is a woman in a tight black leather suit.


    This woman is very beautiful, but absolutely cool.


    Especially the black leather tights, more prominent her hot figure.


    This is a beautiful woman with cold light in her eyes. Qiao Tianyuan only knows her name is shu''er. It is estimated that only the Qin family knows her name.


    Shu''er is the shadow of Qin Yapeng.


    Basically, where there is Qin Yapeng, there is her.


    So Qiao Tianyuan was not surprised. After he came in, he took the initiative to sit down opposite Qin Yapeng. "Why are you here?"


    Qin Yapeng light smile, "I heard you to Chen QIANJIAO, touched a nose of ash?"


    Qiao Tianyuan face a cold, "this funny?"


    He didn''t expect that Qin Yapeng knew about it.


    I don''t know why, he is disgusted with Qin now.


    If Qin Mu hadn''t made trouble, he might have succeeded.


    He has long predicted that Chen QIANJIAO will not offend Qiao''s family face to face. In addition, Cheng and Mayor Han have a good chance of success.


    I don''t know how to make such a mess.


    Qin Yapeng said, "I''m not laughing at you. I want to help you. If you really like Lu Yaqing, I have a way. "


    Qiao Tianyuan took a look at him and took a drink from the cup in front of him.


    Then youyou said, "don''t patronize my jokes, just think about how to deal with his problems. I''ve heard a lot of people say that he''s from the Qin family. And what he practiced is the mental skill of the Qin family. "


    Qin Yapeng laughed confidently, "no matter whether he is or not, he will not be right away. You don''t have to worry too much about that. "


    Qiao Tianyuan was surprised. What do you mean?


    He didn''t admit that Qin Mu was Qin''s family?


    Sure enough, Qin Yapeng said, "the Qin family has passed on for thousands of years. People with ulterior motives are absolutely not allowed to cheat outside under the banner of the Qin family."


    He looked at Qiao Tianyuan and said, "you know, after a hundred years of calamity, many versions of Qin''s mental law have been circulated outside. Many people claim to be orthodox Qin. It''s a pity that we can''t fake it, we can''t fake it! "


    "Shu''er, go and take off this boy''s head for me!"


    Qin Yapeng''s face was arrogant and contemptuous. The woman in tight black leather stood up immediately. "Yes, little Lord."

 Chapter 313

    Well?


    Qin Yapeng opened his mouth and hung it like this. Qiao Tianyuan really pinched sweat for him.


    Looking at a tight leather clothes, hot figure shu''er gets up and leaves, Qiao Tianyuan thinks of the scene of Qin Mu and ye Zirong fighting, this guy also has a heart, and his desire to speak stops.


    In Tiandu, many people always think that ye Zifei is the proud one among the young generation of the Ye family.


    But I don''t know that ye Zirong has been hiding himself for many years. He has never shown himself. Even ye Zirong has been in the drum.


    If it were not for Shen WANYING, he would not have exposed his strength.


    Even ye Zirong was defeated by Qin Mu. Qiao Tianyuan really did not believe that the hot, sexy cold girl could kill Qin Mu.


    Of course, the Ye family will not publicize the injury of the Ye Zirong brothers by Qin Mu.


    If you let people know that the two strong young people of the Ye family can''t even beat an illegitimate son of the Qin family, what face is there?


    So it''s estimated that Qin Yapeng didn''t know Qin Mu''s strength, and sent this girl to clean up Qin Mu.


    What is the strength of shu''er? Qiao Tianyuan is not sure.


    It is said that spider is one of the top ten young strong men in Qin family, and she is the only female.


    However, Qiao Tianyuan knows Qin Yapeng''s strength, and he never has an opponent in the younger generation.


    Qin may not be able to get benefits from him.


    But he doesn''t know the attitude of Qin family at present, but Qin Yapeng just opened up to ask spiders to make Qin Mu''s head. He guessed in his heart. Is Qin family going to kill Qin Mu to block the leisurely mouth of the world?


    He guessed the thoughts of the Qin family countless times, shu''er had left the hotel,


    now Qin Mu also returned home, Zhu Nuo was playing on the swing in the yard, and Zhou Jin was washing Qin Mu''s clothes.


    The goods moved a stool and sat there, smoking and watching Zhou Jin wash clothes.


    "Secretary Zhou, how can I thank you for being so kind to me?"


    Zhou Jin glared at him, "call elder sister!"


    This goods Piao eye Zhou Jin that snow-white part, silk saliva flowed out again.


    When Zhou Jin rubbed her clothes and raised her head to talk to Qin Mu, she found that the eyes of the goods were so annoying that she couldn''t help but stare.


    "Enough of that?"


    Qin Mu quickly looked away, "what did you say just now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Jin speechless, with the hand poured some water to sprinkle to Qin Mu, "tell you a business!"


    "Well! You said


    Qin Mu is serious.


    Zhou Jin said, "are you my brother?"


    "Why?"


    "I''m older than you. I hear that every time you call Secretary Zhou, Secretary Zhou, it sounds terrible." Zhou Jin explained.


    Qin Mu thought, "it''s OK, elder sister takes care of younger brother. It''s natural, hehe..."


    The goods are proud, outside came Juno''s exclamation, "who are you?"


    "Ah -"


    before the end of the conversation, she was kicked away by the ghostly woman in black leather.


    I''ll go!


    How dare anyone make trouble in Laozi''s territory?


    When Qin Mu heard the sound, his figure flashed and he disappeared.


    In the courtyard, a cold, murderous and fierce woman stood there.


    Qin Mu glanced and found that the height of the opponent was more than 1.7 meters.


    That face without any feelings, as if the world owes her money.


    Qin Mu didn''t have time to talk to her, so he rushed to junuo who was kicked by her.


    Zhou Jin also heard the voice coming, "Juno! Are you ok? "


    Juno''s head hit the post and bled.


    Qin Mu picked her up and gave her a pulse.


    "I''m fine, sister Zhou Jin. This man has no idea. When he comes in, he hits people. "


    Qin Mu saw that she was ok, and turned to give her to Zhou Jin.


    Zhou Jin saw that the woman was cold and shivered for no reason.


    She helped Zhu Nuo to the next cane chair, Zhu Nuo covered his head, "sister Zhou Jin, who is she?"


    Don''t wait for Zhou Jin to reply, the other side coldly tunnel, "you are Qin Mu?"


    Qin Mu looked at each other, his figure wrapped in a black tight leather suit was just like a female character in the game.


    The proportion is so exaggerated that people wonder if her figure is real.


    "Who are you?"


    Qin Mu became serious, and let the usual Bohemian be gone.


    Everyone who knows Qin Mu knows that he is angry.


    The other party''s cold eyes swept Qin Mu, and did not answer his question, "little Lord, let me take your head! Die


    Before the end of the talk, a Black Whirlwind was blowing in the courtyard.


    Zhou Jin and Qin Mu felt that the shadow of each other floated to Qin Mu.


    How fast!


    Qin Mu''s brow is slightly wrinkled, which is the palm of his chest.Peng -


    the other side stepped back for more than ten steps, covered his chest with his clear palm, and his face was full of panic.


    How is that possible?


    The woman in black leather obviously can''t believe that Qin Mu''s strength is far above herself.


    But she is not reconciled, Jiao drinks, the figure is like a dragon, soars.


    The shadow is heavy, the delicate body in the air magic from the elegant shadow.


    The leg technique is exquisite. It''s like a thunderbolt. It cuts across the air.


    Qin Mu was stunned. This is the leg technique of Qin''s mental method.


    This set of leg technique, originally should be used by men, can display its real power.


    Now it''s changed to women''s practice. Although it''s less fierce, it''s also murderous.


    In fact, the whole set of Qin''s mental methods are all based on hard and fierce, opening and closing, sweeping everything.


    I don''t know what kind of mentality the founder of Qin''s mental method was. He preferred boys over girls, so most moves didn''t consider women''s training.


    Did not expect this kind of cold woman to show up, also appears extremely domineering.


    Qin Mu''s eyes twisted, his pupils contracted, and his eyes locked the legs kicked by his opponent.


    The night wind is blowing in the air, and the other side''s legs are heavily shadowed, brushing -


    in one move, they even have 49 feet.


    Qin Mu''s face flashed a cold hum, and his figure lay back, as if he was about to be kicked down by the other party.


    But when the other side''s legs were kicked, he suddenly felt his arms long and comfortable, and his technique was strange. He quickly bullied the other side''s bare feet like lightning.


    "Ah


    Qin Mu grabs each other''s bare feet and flies out directly.


    Boom!


    The woman in black leather hit the pillar heavily. Rao is a cold woman like her. She screamed.


    Zhou Jin and Zhu Nuo see in the eye, one atmosphere does not come out, anxiously looking at two people fighting.


    The other side is about to take off Qin Mu''s head. How can they not be nervous?


    Seeing that the woman in black leather was patted by Qin Mu, they were relieved at the same time.


    Qin Mu approached with a cold face, "are you from the Qin family in Tiandu?"


    The other side didn''t say a word. He took a deep breath and jumped at Qin Mu again.


    Long legs, sweep over.


    Qin Mu retreated with a click.


    A tree with a thick bowl nearby was kicked off.


    Zhou Jin and Zhu Nuo looked pale for a while and wiped their sweat secretly.


    If this kick kicks on ordinary people, won''t they be kicked to death on the spot?


    Seeing that the other party was so stubborn, Qin Mu could not help humming, "since you want to die, I will help you!"


    He made a strange gesture with his right hand, which covered the sky with one hand.


    Boom -


    the other side''s eyes flashed a panic, and his figure suddenly retreated. However, he was still hit by the powerful waves of the hand covering the sky.


    The figure is like the falling leaves in the wind, flying out again.


    Cover the sky!


    However, the unique skills of the Qin family''s mental arts are only qualified to be practiced by Qin Yapeng, the legitimate descendants of the Qin family in Tiandu.


    After being injured by Qin Mu''s hand covering the sky, the woman in black covers her chest and coughs. She is ready to run away.


    Where can Qin Mu let her succeed?


    In a flash, she stood in front of her like a ghost, sniffing -


    stretched out her hand to control her acupoints.

 Chapter 314

    "You -"


    seeing that Qin Mu had controlled her own acupoints, the woman in black leather said in a hate voice, "if you dare to move me, you will be sure that you will die without a place to bury yourself."


    "Pa!"


    Qin Mu was annoyed and gave her a slap.


    Pedantic!


    People are dead. What''s the point of burying or not?


    He picked up each other and went straight into the room.


    He threw the woman in black leather on the ground and said to Zhou Jin and Zhu Nuo, "elder sister Zhou Jin, help Zhu Nuo deal with the wound and go to bed early. No matter what you hear, don''t come out. "


    Zhou Jin and her husband had been scared for a long time, so they went upstairs quickly.


    Qin Mu returned to the room and began to interrogate the black leather clad woman who was thrown on the ground.


    "Who told you to come?"


    Qin Mu asked for the first time, but the other side kept silent.


    "I''ll ask you again, who told you to come?"


    The other side still didn''t speak, even put his face aside.


    "Yes! You are cruel


    "Don''t say it!"


    Qin Mu glanced at the room, but he didn''t find the whole thing.


    Reach out and touch, eh, there is a bottle of cough water collected from Lu Yating in her pocket.


    He laughed wickedly.


    "I know you are from the Qin family in Tiandu, but it doesn''t matter. I don''t need you to say anything anymore."


    He unscrewed the lid of the cough water, approached the other side, pinched her cheek and opened his mouth.


    Just pour the cough water down.


    Then he moved a stool, lit a cigarette and sat there watching the play.


    "I''ll see how long you can be stubborn!"


    Coughing -


    the other side looked frightened and said, "what did you give me to drink?"


    Qin Mu shook the empty bottle in front of her eyes, and the other side''s face changed greatly, "I''ll kill you!"


    Oh, my God, who is this son of a bitch?


    Actually give a girl this kind of thing.


    After all, the woman in black leather was not stupid. She recognized the horror of the bottle at a glance.


    Especially a girl, how can you stand it?


    Do you know that after Qiao Tianyuan''s goods were pit by Lu Yating, he tossed seven women.


    After knowing the truth, the woman in black fur glared and looked at Qin Mu with gnashing teeth.


    It''s a pity that her acupoints are now made and she can''t move at all.


    Watching Qin Mu smoking in her chair, she roared in her heart.


    But Qin Mu was still fighting her with disdain, "kill me? You are not qualified


    "Qin''s mental method, where have you been? With your current strength, you can enter the double realm of the earth level. You want to kill me, next life


    The woman in black leather turned blue with anger, and soon she felt something was wrong.


    The sense of shame in her heart made her unable to support herself.


    And the body is getting hotter and hotter, cold eyes also become gradually blurred.


    A pair of long legs tightly staggered, lips clenched.


    Her heart began to collapse.


    "Kill me!"


    Ten minutes later, she began to lose control.


    He looked at Qin Mu with pleading eyes.


    Qin Mu shook his head, "you are so beautiful, why should I kill you?"


    The goods smoked and looked at each other with a smile.


    The degree of chest undulation of women in black leather is more and more intense.


    That originally cold and heartless face turned red.


    Tears in my eyes.


    "Kill me!"


    This is her second request.


    Qin Mucai doesn''t care about her.


    What are you doing?


    How boring it is to kill you.


    Now he found out, what could be more interesting?


    Looking at this hot figure, good-looking female Gu Wu master endures this kind of torture.


    Qin Mu raised his hand and looked at his watch, "can''t stand it so soon? Shall I buy you some cucumbers? "


    Go to hell!


    The woman in black leather is staring. She can''t hold on any longer.


    At last, the woman in black leather was full of tears. She couldn''t hold on any longer. She cried sadly and begged, "what do you want to know?"


    Sexy and tough, cold faced and merciless shu''er is soft to others for the first time.


    Shangri la Hotel, Qin Yapeng and Qiao Tianyuan have been sitting for more than two hours.


    Qiao Tianyuan said, "if you don''t guess wrong, the people you sent out may have gone."


    Qin Yapeng gave him an unpleasant look.


    Qiao Tianyuan said faintly: "don''t blame me for not telling you. Ye Zifei has been defeated by him. I''ve heard that what he practiced was also Qin''s mental method. "


    Qin Yapeng hummed coldly, "since the catastrophe a hundred years ago, there have been many versions of Qin''s mental method. Even if he practiced Qin''s mental method, how about it?""I don''t know how many descendants of the Qin family like this are going to die in a year."


    Qiao Tianyuan Oh voice, the original Qin''s mental law there are so many stories?


    But think about it.


    The name of Qin''s mental skill is called the first mental skill in ancient martial arts. For many years, it has been the dream treasure of ancient martial arts.


    I don''t know how many people want to own it.


    That''s why there was the catastrophe a hundred years ago.


    Many forces entered the Qin family to seize the treasure.


    Since Qin Yapeng is so confident, he seems to be worried too much.


    Two people are chatting, outside someone came in to report, "little Lord, shu''er is back!"


    Qin Yapeng looked unhappy, "call her in!"


    Soon, shu''er came in with a very awkward posture, red face and low head.


    Behind her was a young man.


    Seeing this man, Qiao Tianyuan instinctively stood up.


    Qin Yapeng''s eyes fell on shu''er.


    "What about the boy''s head?"


    The young man next to him said, "here it is!


    Several people''s eyes fell on the man.


    However, they found that shu''er''s behavior today is too abnormal.


    Especially her walking posture and expression on her face, where did she look as cold and murderous as usual?


    And now she was standing there, there was always the smell of trying to clamp her legs.


    Qiao Tianyuan sat down again to see how Qin Yapeng dealt with it.


    Qin Yapeng was not stupid. He glanced at Qin Mu and sneered, "it seems that I underestimated you! That''s interesting! "


    "Shu''er, come here!"


    Shu son low head to walk past, stand behind Qin Yapeng, the head dare not lift.


    No one knows what she just went through?


    Qin Yapeng said coldly, "what did he do to you?"


    Shu''er was shocked and shook her head, "he He sealed my skill. "


    "Pa!"


    Qin Yapeng slapped her in the face.


    Shu Er Leng is silent.


    Qin Mu uttered a tut tut voice, "I really don''t see that the arrogant young generation of Tiandu Qin family only know how to vent their anger on the people around them. Aren''t you going to kill me? If you have the ability, come to me! "


    Qin Yapeng''s face was cold. "Boy, don''t think you are arrogant and don''t know how to live or die after you have learned some mental skills of Qin family."


    I saw two sharp rays in his eyes, and his murderous spirit was rampant.


    "I know you just want to cheat outside under the guise of Qin''s signboard, but I have to admit that your move really works. Even Chen QIANJIAO has been hoodwinked by you."


    Qin Yapeng''s eyes glared, "if you know the truth, you will defy your skill and get out of Jianghuai, and you will never be Qin again!"


    "Oh


    Qin Mu came over, "what a big tone! According to you, in the whole world, only you are qualified to be Qin


    Qin Yapeng frowned and said, "it''s right to be Qin Ben, but you can''t pretend to be Qin''s descendant! Cheat and make trouble! The Qin family is the capital of heaven. How can you let it go! "


    "I''ve already said that. If you don''t listen to the advice and don''t repent, don''t blame my people for being merciless!"


    "Ha ha ha --"


    the other party was so loud. Qin Mu laughed and waved to shu''er, "come on, come on, you young master are so good, you tell him what happened just now?"


    Pearl bit her lip, trembling with anger, and said bitterly, "young Lord, kill him for me!"

 Chapter 315

    Shu son angry, instinctively clamped legs, as if in fear of something will come out.


    Qiao Tianyuan is strange.


    What''s the matter with this cold, expressionless woman today?


    It''s freaking.


    And her face, who knows what she just went through.


    But Qin Mu''s evil smile always makes Qiao Tianyuan curious.


    Qin Yapeng saw shu''er at a glance, but also a doubt.


    Several Qin disciples at the gate rushed in and immediately surrounded Qin Mu.


    "Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no way, you break in, boy, you are dead today!"


    Qin Yapeng''s calm face could not be calmed down, and his eyes were staring at Qin Mu, which was very murderous.


    Qin Mu glanced at these people with a look of contempt.


    I don''t belittle them. In the eyes of ordinary people, these people may be really powerful.


    But in front of myself, it''s not enough to see.


    At the command of Qin Yapeng, several Qin family disciples rushed to Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu''s long fist is like electricity.


    Tongtong -


    with the simplest and most effective moves, the iron arm attacks frequently, like lightning.


    Every move, every copy, is simple to the extreme.


    There was hardly any fancy. Under the heavy blow, several children of the Qin family were beaten back by Shengsheng.


    One by one, they covered their chests with painful expressions.


    What''s going on?


    Qin Yapeng''s face is cold. You''ve been practicing Qin''s mental arts for so many years, but you can''t stand a blow?


    I love grass!


    He originally wanted to take advantage of these Qin disciples to fight with each other, to see his way clearly, but he didn''t know that the other side only had a few punches, so he beat them back.


    Qin Yapeng was furious, "what are you doing? Go


    These people had to bear the pain again and jump to Qin Mu.


    This time, Qin Mu gave them a set of Military Boxing.


    Not only shu''er but also Qiao Tianyuan.


    Can a mere set of Military Boxing play at such a level?


    You know, these people around Qin Yapeng are all masters of Qin''s mental cultivation.


    He used a set of martial arts against the enemy?


    Isn''t that beating?


    The idea is not over, a few people have been flying out.


    Ah yo -


    seeing several struggling Qin family disciples, Qin Yapeng roared like thunder.


    Shame!


    What a bunch of shit.


    You know, Qin''s mental skills are the most important in ancient martial arts. After practicing for so long, these people were beaten by a set of Military Boxing. It''s disgraceful to the Qin family!


    Qin Yapeng angrily said, "get out of the way!"


    He''s ready to do it himself.


    Although he knew in his heart that Qin Mu intended to infuriate himself, he couldn''t help but start a fire.


    "Boy, since you dare to cheat in Jianghuai, known as the Qin family, today I''ll let the real Qin''s mental method teach you a lesson!"


    "But before you do it, I want you to think it over. If you can make your own decisions, I can leave you a whole body. If you are defeated by me, I will let you live or die. "


    Qin Mu is very strange, even if the other party is a member of the Qin family in Tiandu, what is there to drag?


    It''s so loud.


    He glanced at each other faintly. Seeing Qin Yapeng''s proud face, Qin Mu squeezed his fist.


    Dark thinking way, just take this opportunity to weigh the so-called Qin family heirs.


    There is only one real mental law of Qin family, the others are fake.


    As Qin Yapeng said, they all imitated Qin''s mental skills.


    It''s just a copycat version.


    In fact, in order to ensure the pure inheritance of the Qin family, many unique skills of the Qin family are never passed on.


    So like covering the sky hand such stunt, even Shu son such person also did not have the opportunity to contact.


    Since Qin Yapeng wants to be arrogant, he should weigh his strength.


    Qin Yapeng shakes his clothes and takes two steps toward Qin Mu, "I don''t look down on you, I''ll let you do three moves! So you don''t have to die in peace. "


    This is more than pretending, but also let yourself three moves?


    Qin Mu laughs, "don''t regret it. If I kill you in three moves, you will die in your grave!"


    I''ll go!


    Qin Yapeng was very angry! Die


    In a rage, he suddenly raised his hand. Although he was a strong young man, Qin Yapeng was much stronger.


    Shu''er is only two, Qin Yapeng''s strength is at least seven or eight.


    According to the estimation of the Qin family, if Qin Yapeng had not been injured by a mysterious man a year ago and his accomplishments had been damaged, he would have reached the Ninth level now.


    It may not be impossible to break through the sky.


    Therefore, Qin Yapeng is indeed a rare master of the younger generation. When he lifted his palms and suddenly condensed his gas, the two chairs were smashed.Qin Mu a Leng, this kid''s strength unexpectedly so fierce?


    No wonder he drags like this!


    If you can reach the goal that the internal Qi can be retracted and released freely, and you can strike objects from the air, what can you do without some ability?


    That''s interesting!


    As soon as Qin Yapeng raised his hand, the coffee table in front of him was immediately patted by the powerful palm force and attacked Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu''s figure was in a flash, and he was about to fight back. There was a shout from outside, "stop it!"


    Bang -


    the toughened glass coffee table was smashed, and the glass slag broke all over the floor.


    Cheng Tieying''s figure floats in and blocks between them.


    "What are you doing? It doesn''t seem good to start here! "


    Qin Yapeng said coldly, "it''s our Qin family''s business. Can the Cheng family intervene?"


    Cheng Tieying waved his hand, "I don''t mean that. I just invite you two to Cheng''s house as guests according to the order of the old man."


    What do you do in the middle of the night?


    Qin Mu looked at Cheng Tieying strangely. Cheng Tieying said with a smile, "you two don''t mind. If you have any grudges, we''ll talk about it later. Our master is invited."


    Qin Yapeng snorted, "why doesn''t he come by himself? Is he going to put on any airs in front of the Qin family? "


    I''ll go!


    This boy is so arrogant that he has no limits. He is highly respected by Lao Tzu Cheng. What qualifications do you have for him to come to see you?


    Cheng Tieying was displeased. "Qin Shao, you are too much. My father and Qin are equal. If this word reaches the Qin family, you will not be afraid of being laughed at?"


    Cheng Yapeng is not quick way, "OK, OK, wait for me to solve this boy first, you get out of the way!"


    Cheng Tieying shook his head. "The old man is waiting for you. I hope Qin Shao will listen to my advice. It''s not too late to see my old man first


    Qin Yapeng stares at Qin Mu. Unexpectedly, the Cheng family supports him?


    "Go, go, who is afraid of who!"


    Qin Mu''s heart moved, and he didn''t talk any more. He went to Cheng''s house with Cheng Tieying.


    Cheng''s courtyard, at this time of the day, everyone had already gone to bed.


    But now the lights are bright, and Mr. Cheng is sitting there drinking tea.


    Cheng Xueyi and Cheng Fu are there, and Cheng Tieshan and others are sitting in the lobby.


    Cheng Tieshan whispered in the old man''s ear, "Dad, in case they two fight, what can we do?"


    Master Cheng waved, "wait till they come."


    Qin Xueyi is curious, "who is the real inheritor of the law?"


    "The Qin family in Tiandu always regard themselves as orthodox. Is Qin Mu a fake?"


    The old man laughed, "later you will know, true or false, see immediately."

 Chapter 316

    Cheng Xueyi is a little nervous. What will happen after the verdict is made?


    The old man said that the descendants of the nine nationalities will appear in the nine families.


    But who is this man?


    Soon, there was a car horn outside.


    The housekeeper rushed in to report, "they''re here, old man!"


    Cheng Tieying has invited the two Qin''s disciples.


    Along with him came Qiao Shao.


    When they entered the courtyard of the Cheng family, Mr. Cheng burst out laughing, "come on, sit down, sit down!"


    Qin Yapeng wants to be killed by Qin Dapeng''s disciples, and Qin Dapeng wants to be killed by Qin Dapeng''s disciples.


    "What''s the matter with Mr. Cheng calling me here so late?"


    Mr. Cheng said with a smile, "the Cheng family and the Qin family are deeply rooted. Today, I heard that they have moved hands in Shangri La. I''m an old man who has come forward to mediate. What''s your opinion?"


    "No need!"


    Qin Yapeng waved his hand and said, "when I beat him down, there will be no need for mediation."


    "The Qin family is the capital of heaven. How can some little people cheat under the banner of the Qin family! So it''s not good for me to come here today! Unless the boy volunteers to break up his skill and get out of Jianghuai, he will never show up again. "


    "Or he will die!"


    Qin Yapeng was arrogant and didn''t give anyone face at all.


    In the backyard of the Qin family, there is a figure shaking. It is bailichuan, which has been recuperating in the Cheng family.


    After Bai Lichuan was defeated by Qin Mu, ye Jianqiu told him that it was necessary to get Qin''s mental method.


    I stayed in Jianghuai for a while, but there was nothing I could do.


    Now he is thinking about how to get close to Qin Mu, but Qin Yapeng has come to Jianghuai.


    Qin Yapeng couldn''t hold Qin Mu, so bailichuan was excited.


    If the successors of the two great mental laws of the Qin family contend with each other, they will surely benefit the people.


    So he decided to sit back and see how they ended up.


    Qin Mu has been holding his ground, but in fact, he has been worried about it for a long time.


    Qin Yapeng is so arrogant. It seems that he has got the true biography of Qin''s mental method. In this case, he might as well meet this guy.


    So Qin Mu also said, "let Mr. Cheng bother. It''s a matter between us, and I don''t want anyone to interfere."


    Mr. Cheng said, "since you can''t tolerate fire and water, it''s better to do this. Let''s have a discussion in the training room and finish it."


    Qin Yapeng sneered, "if someone is afraid of death, what else can he order? Just ask for mercy! Save your hand, the problem is not so simple! "


    Qin Mu ignored him and went to the training room.


    Qin Yapeng looks at shu''er and others, and everyone rushes into the practice room.


    In this open hall, there is a huge stone chess.


    Qin Mu was here last time.


    Qin Yapeng swept his eyes and stepped on it with pride. He carried his hands and looked at the world with arrogance.


    Qin Mu touched his nose and jumped into the Shuai stone chess.


    If he didn''t want to know something about the Tiandu Qin family, he would not be polite to this boy.


    So Qin Mu has been very little to see, but always looking for opportunities to provoke each other.


    Let the opponent show his cards.


    "Boy, it''s not that I underestimate you, or that sentence, let you do three moves!"


    Qin Yapeng is proud and slow.


    Shu son see in the eye, also in the heart hate Qin Mu want to die, kill him, with snow own shame!


    Qin Mu''s performance seems to be particularly low-key today. Seeing that the other side is so arrogant and silent, he raises his hand to set Ye''s acupoint pointing hand.


    Hiss -


    er!


    Now everyone is stunned. What''s the matter?


    When did Qin Mu learn Ye''s acupoint puncher?


    Master Cheng frowned and immediately began to smile.


    Bailichuan, who had been hiding in the dark, was stunned. How did he know the move of Ye''s acupoint lighting hand?


    At the moment, a smile flashed across Qin Yapeng''s face


    Ye Zifei used his own defeated generals.


    Now he was more and more sure of his conjecture. He was just an ancient martial arts practitioner with a lot of miscellaneous knowledge. He was not a descendant of the Qin family at all.


    It can''t be the abandoned son of the Qin family!


    So he decided to kill Wuhe!


    Ye Zifei has been defeated by himself many times. Where can Qin Mu be so powerful?


    Qin Yapeng raised his hand and unfolded the starting style of Qin''s mental method.


    Qin Mu saw it, but he didn''t show his face.


    It was a shock to Master Cheng. It was really the way of the Qin family''s mental method.


    Is the Tiandu Qin family the real Qin family?


    Hiss -


    pengpeng -


    two figures crisscrossed and instantly made more than ten moves above the training room.


    With a loud bang from pengdi, the two figures staggered and fell steadily again, returning to their respective pieces."Why?"


    Qin Yapeng was a little depressed, and the boy even beat himself with Ye''s acupoint puncher.


    And bailichuan was also shocked, "how could this happen? The strength of his Ye''s acupoint puncher is still above ye Zifei. It''s not scientific! "


    "Even if he is a master of the Ye family, he will play to this level. Where did Qin learn his tricks from?"


    Cheng Tieying and others were shocked and looked at Qin Mu.


    I don''t know what medicine he sold in the gourd?


    "Go to hell!" Qin Yapeng was angry and jumped up again to Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu used Ye''s heaven kill this time!


    Shit!


    Qin Yapeng was furious, "so you are really a member of the Ye family? Deliberately fake our Qin family in Jianghuai to ruin their reputation? "


    Qin Mu sneered, "don''t talk nonsense. With your strength, Ye''s martial arts can also beat you!"


    "Fart!"


    Where can Qin Yapeng be calm?


    Qin''s mental method of eighteen exhausted, bang, a huge piece of chess flying, hit Qin Mu.


    The pieces came in the air, and Qin Mu resisted them. Qin Yapeng''s face flashed a smirk, "covering the sky hand!"


    He finally used the unique skill of Qin''s mental method to cover the sky.


    The hand style is strange, and the shadow of the hand covers the sky.


    Down in the air, like waves on the shore.


    A thousand waves.


    The onlookers beside were shocked.


    Qin Mu''s face twisted, and his two fingers suddenly condensed into a huge sword shadow.


    The sword''s shadow is sharp and shining, which makes people scared.


    When bailichuan saw this, he was even more shocked.


    Oh, my God!


    How could he do that?


    Isn''t this the method that the little Lord Ye Zirong created by himself to cover the sky?


    Qin Yapeng had no time to smile.


    Last year, he was used to crack the hand covering the sky. He was seriously injured and almost died in the hands of a mysterious man. But today, it''s not so easy.


    A year later, he had already practiced the dead place of the hand covering the sky without trace.


    Dang -


    when the sword of true Qi pierced Laogong acupoint, it made a heavy metal sound.


    Qin Mu is strange, Qin Yapeng actually put cover the sky hand practice to this, Niubi!


    Qin Mu''s figure was in a flash, avoiding the edge of his hand.


    Roar -


    the huge palm claps, dust rises everywhere, and several huge stone chess pieces are suddenly smashed.


    Even Mr. Cheng was shocked.


    The strength of the Qin family in Tiandu is really extraordinary.


    Qin Mu was surprised when he stepped aside.


    Qin Yapeng''s mental method is the same as his own.


    What''s going on?


    Did he go out with himself? How is that possible?


    Qin Yapeng looked at Qin Mu angrily, "are you the mysterious person who hurt me last year? Boy, let''s die! "


    Finally found the enemy, Qin Yapeng where willing to let him go?

 Chapter 317

    Cover the sky!


    Qin Yapeng was very angry when his enemies met each other. He even performed the eight moves of covering the sky that he practiced recently.


    The eight forms of covering the sky can bring the power of covering the sky hand into full play.


    The practitioners of the Qin family''s mental law are also qualified to practice.


    Qin Yapeng is a strong young generation. Naturally, the Qin family will devote all their resources to cultivation.


    In the practice room, there are many shadows in the palm, and Qin Yapeng''s one palm is better than the other.


    Palm palm crazy, everywhere he went, he was shot into a piece of powder.


    Peng -


    another huge stone chess piece was smashed, and dust was everywhere.


    Some people looked at the broken pieces in amazement.


    It is said that this is not the highest level of covering the sky hand.


    What is the highest level? I don''t think anyone has seen it.


    When Master Cheng saw that Qin Yapeng used the eight moves to cover the sky, he frowned frequently.


    That''s right!


    This is the authentic mental method of Qin family.


    Others are not sure. Mr. Cheng knows it.


    Since the Qin family''s catastrophe a hundred years ago, there have been many Qin families who claim to be the descendants of the Qin family''s mental law, including the Qin family in Tiandu.


    So far, Qin Yapeng''s mental skills are absolutely the most authentic.


    So Mr. Cheng paid special attention.


    Other members of the Cheng family seem to see it, but they are not sure.


    Bailichuan was shocked and looked at Qin Yapeng in horror.


    He wanted to remember Qin''s mental skills, but this kind of advanced martial arts skills, just have a move is not good, must have mental cooperation, can practice.


    Since Qin Yapeng and Qin Mu fought each other, they almost affirmed the orthodox identity of the Qin family in Tiandu.


    Qin Mu, however, did not fight back until Qin Yapeng finished his eight moves.


    But he was also shocked in his heart. Why did Qin Yapeng know Qin''s mental method?


    Moreover, the mental method he practiced is indeed orthodox, but the heat is not enough.


    So he had some doubts in his mind.


    Qin Yapeng was furious when he saw that he could not deal with Qin Mu with his unique skill.


    But Qin Mu sneered, "well cover the sky eight style, even you play sick cat feeling, what qualifications do you have to claim to be the successor of Qin''s mental method?"


    Shit!


    This guy has a big voice.


    Qin Yapeng said angrily, "if you have the ability, I''ll do it again!"


    Cover the sky eight style, the eighth style breaks through the air!


    Qin Mu at the moment has completely figured out the other side''s routine, rushed to the sky.


    "Let you see the real eight forms of covering the sky!"


    Pengpeng pengpeng -


    the real eight ways to cover the sky?


    Everyone was shocked and looked at Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu''s technique is the same as Qin Yapeng''s.


    It''s just more aggressive.


    Faster, more powerful.


    All hands and feet, brilliant, majestic waves.


    It''s like the wind and cloud all around, a huge palm, falling in the air.


    Qin Yapeng refuses to accept, raises the palm to welcome!


    Cover the sky hand to cover the sky hand.


    Boom -


    the whole earth is shaking.


    Guanghua disappeared, two palms tightly together.


    Qin Yapeng was sweating heavily on his forehead and his face turned red.


    Only to hear a plop, he has been unable to support, directly kneeling on the ground.


    The thick bluestone floor cracked abruptly.


    Qin Yapeng stares at a pair of frightened eyes, obviously very unwilling.


    Qin Mu flashed a fierce color in his eyes. He slowly raised his right hand and was about to abolish him.


    Cheng Tieying yelled, "brother Qin, show mercy!"


    Qin Mu glanced at Master Cheng''s face and shook his arm.


    Peng -


    Qin Yapeng''s body was immediately shaken out.


    It fell more than ten meters away.


    "Little Lord, little Lord!"


    Shu''er and other people''s faces changed greatly and rushed to Qin Yapeng one after another.


    Qin Yapeng coughed in his chest.


    "Young master!"


    Shu son is about to help him, Qin Yapeng wave a stop, glare at Qin Mu, "boy, don''t be proud too early! Our Qin family won''t tolerate you to be so presumptuous! "


    Qin Mu is not happy to approach Qin Yapeng. Shu''er and others quickly protect Qin Yapeng as if facing a great enemy.


    Cheng Tieying yelled, "come on, help Qin Shao to have a rest!"


    Several Cheng family disciples just walked past, shu''er said coldly, "no! We can walk by ourselves


    The woman was ungrateful. She called several Qin family disciples and helped Qin Yapeng to leave.


    "Mr. Cheng, I''m sorry to disturb you!"


    Qin Mu greets Mr. Cheng and is ready to leave. Cheng Tieying shouts, "brother Qin, please stay! The old man wants to ask brother Qin to wait in the lobby for a moment. "Qin Mu had to stay because of his affection. Mr. Cheng waved the crowd back and brought Cheng Tieying to the lobby to serve tea. Mr. Cheng said, "Qin Mu, can you tell me the truth? Where do you come from? "


    Qin Mu drank tea and said, "ancestral. I don''t know why Mr. Cheng asked that? "


    Cheng frowned, "Qin''s mental skill is the first mental skill in modern and ancient martial arts. Since the first World War a hundred years ago, Qin''s mental skill has been greatly damaged. Qin''s mental method was handed down in many versions at that time. Today, the version you and Qin Shao learned is the most orthodox version of Qin''s mental Dharma that I have ever seen, but I don''t quite understand why you two learn the same thing? "


    Qin Mu shook his head. "I''m also surprised at this question. Qin''s mental method is unique and never spread to the outside world. What''s the matter with the mental method spread by the Qin family in Tiandu?"


    After all, it was a hundred years ago. Where did Mr. Cheng know?


    After the first World War a hundred years ago, the Qin family had a branch?


    It''s impossible. It''s obviously not in line with the transmission of Qin''s pulse.


    Cheng looks at Qin Mu solemnly, and his desire stops.


    At this time, Cheng Tieying said, "Dad, it''s not too early. Maybe we can discuss this problem tomorrow!"


    Master Cheng nodded, and Qin Mu got up to say goodbye.


    Just as soon as he left, Cheng Tieying asked the old man, "Dad, if Qin Muzhen has nothing to do with the Tiandu Qin family, it''s a big problem."


    Mr. Cheng didn''t speak. He walked slowly into the study with his hands on his back.


    A hundred years ago, the disaster made the Qin family hide in the mountains. Many years later, someone established a sect in Tiandu, which is known as the orthodox of the Qin family. This is the Qin family now.


    Is there any secret in this?


    Mr. Cheng is also a big head for a while, but he can''t figure it out.


    Besides, Qin Yapeng got on the car under the protection of shu''er and others, and suddenly he couldn''t control it and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Cold face Shu son urgent way, "little Lord, little Lord."


    Qin Yapeng was pale and seriously injured.


    Shu son some flustered, "I come to heal for you!"


    "Go away!"


    Qin Yapeng pushed her away, "come on, go back to the hotel."


    Without saying a word, the driver stepped on the accelerator and pulled the speed to 140 yards.


    After Qiao Tianyuan came out of the Cheng family, he left by himself, and he didn''t go with Qin Yapeng any more.


    Several Qin family disciples in another car behind Qin Yapeng suddenly found something wrong, "what''s the matter? This is not the way back to the hotel. "


    "Maybe there are other disciples of the Qin family driving," he said


    Before long, the car turned to the suburbs.


    Shu son may be too concerned about Qin Yapeng, unexpectedly did not find abnormal.


    It''s just that she suddenly smelled a strange smell.


    Looking up outside the car, his face changed, "stop!"


    Instead of stopping, the driver drove faster.


    "Dirty account!"


    Shu son is about to start, suddenly found that he could not lift a trace of real gas, and then, the body will be soft.


    "Young master, no, we are poisoned!"


    Words haven''t finished, Shu son plops to fall on the position.

 Chapter 318

    The next morning, when Qin Mu took Lu Yaqing to the company, he asked for a leave.


    Without saying a word, Lu Yaqing approved it directly.


    But when he came to the door, Lu Yaqing asked again, "where are you going?"


    Qin Mu said to go to Tiandu.


    He decided to go to Tiandu to have a look after the battle with Qin Yapeng last night.


    It is said that Qin Mu is going to Tiandu. Lu Yaqing thinks that he is going to have a private meeting with Shen WANYING. She doesn''t ask much. She just tells Wen Yang, "you can book a ticket for Qin Mu."


    Lu Yating jumped in from the outside, "brother-in-law, where are you going?"


    Qin Mu te is speechless, all said not to let him call brother-in-law, she also called.


    Moreover, the children, regardless of their enmity, soon forget what happened yesterday.


    "I''ll go to Tiandu. What are you doing?"


    This girl is very young. She hasn''t bothered about playing with cough water. Is she still looking for herself?


    However, Lu Yating also likes to play with Qin Mu. Anyway, she has nothing to do in her summer vacation and is crazy outside all day.


    It was said that Qin Mu was going to Tiandu, so she made a fuss.


    Lu Yaqing looked at Qin Mu and said nothing.


    Look at Qin Mu''s attitude.


    Qin Mu was depressed, "I have something to do, what kind of trouble do you add?"


    "I don''t care. I''ll go. Anyway, only a few days to start school, I must go to play for a few days


    Also play, this crazy girl has played for more than a month.


    Seeing that Qin Mu didn''t agree, Lu Yating went to ask her elder sister, holding Qin Yaqing''s arm, "elder sister! I''m going to Tiandu. "


    Lu Yaqing said, "don''t make a fuss. He doesn''t have time to accompany you crazy!"


    Lu Ya Ting drum mouth, "I don''t want him to accompany, I and Wenqi go together."


    See sister so persistent, Lu Yaqing had to say, "then you take her crazy for a few days, anyway, she is about to start school."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mu has a big head.


    If you find the lost page center method in Tiandu Qin family, you will not go back to Jianghuai.


    It''s a real problem for her to go with herself.


    This girl is too crazy, regardless of whether Qin Mu agrees or not, she orders Wenyang, "Wenyang elder sister, help me book tickets, and Wenqi''s book together."


    Qin Mu did not fold, "OK, OK, whatever you want!"


    With that, he left the president''s office and went to talk to Zhou Jin.


    Lu Yating saw him leave, thief Xi Xi way: "elder sister, I am clever, help you to watch him."


    Lu Yaqing said, "Yating, you are not allowed to shout like this in the future."


    Lu Yating said, "I know."


    As soon as Qin Mu left, Qiao Tianyuan, who was in Shangri La Hotel, was also preparing to return to Tiandu. When he checked out, several policemen suddenly came to knock on the door.


    As Qiao''s family, the police will not be too aggressive towards him.


    The police just asked him about one thing. Early this morning, the bodies of several young men were found in the countryside.


    It is confirmed that these people have stayed in Shangri La Hotel.


    And through the investigation, we found that these people are from the Qin family in Tiandu.


    When he heard that something had happened to a disciple of the Qin family, Qiao Tianyuan was so scared that he sat down on the ground.


    According to the police, the whereabouts of Qin Yapeng and Shu Nu are unknown, and all other children of the Qin family have died.


    All these people were killed by internal force, almost with one move.


    Qiao Tianyuan wiped his sweat and played hard.


    It must be Qin.


    Last night, Qin Yapeng said that he would clean up Qin Mu. Unexpectedly, all the Qin disciples he brought were killed overnight.


    Qiao Tianyuan can''t sit still. NIMA, I want to go back to Tiandu immediately.


    At the same time, the Cheng family also received news.


    Someone found the bodies of Qin family disciples in the suburbs. According to the death of these Qin family disciples, it can be seen that they were done by experts.


    At this moment, even Cheng''s family thought it was Qin Mu''s work.


    The police soon found Qin Mu. After all, they are one of the insiders.


    Qin Mu heard that Qin Yapeng and others had an accident, but he also cooperated with the police.


    Three people and horses came to the scene with the police, and two cars were still parked on the side of the road.


    Several Qin disciples fell on the hillside.


    What''s going on?


    Because of the great importance, Mr. Cheng actually went out in person.


    Seeing Qin Mu, Qiao Tianyuan instinctively winced.


    If these Qin disciples were really killed by him, then this person is too dangerous.


    Mr. Cheng came to Qin Yapeng''s car and saw the blood in it. He shrugged his nose.


    "They were poisoned!"


    "Yes! They have been poisoned, and they have been scattered, so they can only be arrested without any help. "


    Cheng Tieying road is one step ahead of Master Cheng."I saw it when I came here. The other party poisoned the car. It''s a colorless and tasteless volatile."


    "It''s nothing to inhale this kind of thing into the human body, but you can''t see blood."


    Cheng Tieying touched the blood in the car with his finger. "If I guess correctly, the poison is the blood sprayed from Qin Yapeng''s mouth after he was injured. It has a chemical reaction with the medicine in the car. So they didn''t find out at all


    Qin Mu walked around without saying a word.


    He estimated that these people must suspect that they did it themselves.


    Forensic medicine came over, "Mr. Cheng is right, this colorless and tasteless volatiles, do not react until they touch the blood. After the human body inhales, will produce the anaesthetic effect


    "Who on earth did that?"


    Qiao Tianyuan is most concerned about this issue.


    A policeman nearby said, "according to the clues we got from the scene and the footprints left by the other party, it should be a middle-aged man with a height of about 1.7 to 1.76 meters. I''m about fifty years old. "


    Middle aged man?


    Standing between 1.7 and 1.76 meters, Qin Mu''s suspicion has been ruled out.


    The police just took notes and people began to think about it.


    Who killed these Qin disciples?


    What about Qin Yapeng and shu''er?


    Qin Mu suddenly remembered something, but he didn''t say a word.


    Since hongyifang can send people to get close to him, will someone have already targeted Qin Yapeng?


    Qin Mu doesn''t want to participate in the affairs of Qin Yapeng.


    He still went to Tiandu by plane in the afternoon according to his schedule.


    Anyway, we have to find a way to sneak into the Qin family to see what happened.


    Qiao Tianyuan couldn''t stay in Jianghuai and rushed back to Tiandu.


    I didn''t expect to meet Qin Mu on the plane. After all, the first class cabin was so big. Qiao Tianyuan hardly said a word when he saw Qin Mu.


    He just glanced at Lu Yating, little girl, you wait, give me medicine. I want you back sooner or later!


    When the plane landed in Tiandu, Qiao Tianyuan was picked up by a huge luxury motorcade.


    Qin Mu looked at his watch, took Lu Yating and took a taxi to Tiandu district.


    Along the way, Lu Yating was in high spirits, asking questions.


    In fact, she has been to Tiandu many times. She just can''t stay idle and likes to find topics.


    Qin Mu finds a hotel and settles them down before contacting Shen WANYING.


    But Shen WANYING''s phone hasn''t been answered, which makes Qin Mu very depressed.


    What''s going on? It''s not going to be a problem, is it?


    Qin Mu picked up his cell phone and went out to the Shen family!

 Chapter 319

    At the gate of the Shen family, there are more than ten luxury cars.


    Ye Jianwen and his son are sitting in the lobby.


    After a period of cultivation, ye Zirong finally appeared again.


    He was seriously injured in the battle between Jianghuai and Qin Mu.


    Although he has not recovered at the moment, he still wants to come to Shen''s house to discuss an explanation.


    Shen WANYING has someone outside behind her back, making her head green. Where can he swallow this breath?


    Today is the day to come to Shen''s house to discuss.


    Shen Zhenfeng said: "Comrade Jianwen, it''s really my Shen family''s fault. Let''s say, as long as our Shen family can agree to the conditions, I will never frown."


    Ye Jianwen drank his tea without saying a word.


    Ye Zirong said, "this matter is caused by Shen WANYING. Should she come out and give an account?"


    Shen Zhenfeng''s face is dignified, and he shouts to the nanny beside him, "go and call WANYING."


    Seeing that the atmosphere was so tense, Mrs. Shen didn''t dare to talk freely.


    Shen WANYING was quickly called over, because the Ye family came to make trouble, Shen WANYING was banned these days.


    Even the cell phone was taken away, and she became a prisoner under house arrest.


    With the nanny came to the lobby, see ye family father and son black face, Shen WANYING is not afraid.


    Let''s face it calmly. I''ve already given up.


    When ye Zirong saw Shen WANYING, he was gnashing his teeth with hatred, and his eyes were full of anger.


    Especially Shen WANYING this time seems to be more beautiful, his heart that hate ah.


    Why is such a beautiful woman hunted by others?


    What makes him even more unhappy is that Shen WANYING has never looked at herself since she came in.


    What do you mean?


    Don''t pay attention to me?


    Ye Zirong is so angry that his lungs are going to explode.


    Seeing Shen WANYING coming, ye Jianwen, the elder, was very unhappy. He glared at his son, "you''re not too young. Make your own decision!"


    Shen Zhenfeng looked at Ye Zirong, then at his daughter, and sighed in his heart.


    What''s wrong with Ye Zirong, the daughter of the two families?


    But her daughter would rather quarrel with her family and go to Chen Cang secretly with her surname Qin.


    Thinking of this, Shen Zhenfeng was also annoyed.


    Ye Zirong stood up, "since we have an engagement first, Shen WANYING should be my Ye family. So I hope uncle Shen can give her to my Ye family. "


    Shen Zhenfeng did say that it was his daughter''s fault, so no matter how the Ye family dealt with it, he would not interfere.


    He took a look at his daughter and said, "give her to the Ye family. It''s right to be in love, reason and law. OK, you can take people away!"


    Shen Zhenfeng is a selfless man. He thinks his daughter is wrong, so he must give an account to the Ye family.


    Mrs. Shen was worried, "no! ZHENFENG... "


    "Shut up


    Shen Zhenfeng glared, and Mrs. Shen did not dare to speak. She just looked at her daughter with tears in her eyes.


    Ye Jianwen heard that his son was going to take Shen WANYING away, but he didn''t say much.


    Anyway, as long as Shen WANYING enters the door of the Ye family, she may not have a good life.


    Like this kind of woman, really should give her a little color to see, otherwise how to be worthy of the face of the Ye family?


    Ye Jianwen stood up, "in this case, let''s go!"


    Shen Zhenfeng knew that in order not to make things big, the Ye family kept a low profile.


    Otherwise, it would not be today''s attitude.


    What about the Shen family? Shen WANYING handed over, but also in order not to completely tear face with the Ye family.


    As for how they deal with Shen WANYING, Shen Zhenfeng is no longer willing to think about it.


    Someone has quietly told the news to Mr. Shen, who half closed his eyes and didn''t make a statement.


    "Somebody, take her away!"


    Ye Jianwen shouts, and two Shen disciples come to take Shen WANYING.


    Mrs. Shen stood up and seemed to want to stop, but she was glared back by Shen Zhenfeng.


    Just at this time, someone rushed in from outside, "no, there''s a young man who calls himself Qin Mu coming!"


    "Qin Mu, what is he doing here?"


    Hearing Qin Mu''s name, ye Zirong was angry.


    How dare Qin come?


    When ye Jianwen heard that the man who injured his son and robbed his future daughter-in-law came to the door, he was furious.


    Just because of face, I didn''t let myself lose my temper.


    According to their usual style, if anyone dares to do such a disrespectful thing, he will definitely have a cramp.


    This guy is so brave. He doesn''t want to make the Ye family better, does he?


    Why did he come to Shen''s house when he hurt his two sons?


    Have you colluded with the Shen family for a long time?Ye Zirong was about to go out when he was stopped by Ye Jianwen.


    He wants to see what the Shen family says?


    Shen Zhenfeng knew what he thought, so he said coldly, "get rid of him!"


    This boy simply doesn''t know the height of heaven and the depth of earth. He''s just arrogant and ignorant in a small place like Jianghuai, and he dares to rush in a place like Tiandu?


    When Shen WANYING heard that Qin Mu had come, she couldn''t help but feel anxious.


    The sky is no better than Jianghuai. It''s at the foot of the emperor. If something happens, what should we do?


    But at the moment, Shen WANYING has no way.


    When ye Jianwen saw Shen Zhenfeng express this state, he felt comfortable.


    Ye Zirong angrily stood out, "no, I''ll meet him!"


    He doesn''t believe it. He dares to mess around in Tiandu?


    See ye Zirong rushed out, people have to quickly follow.


    Shen WANYING is so anxious that she stomps. Even if she is taken away by the Ye family, she doesn''t want Qin Mu to be involved.


    Because she knows that Qin Mu alone can''t compete with Tiandu.


    But Qin Mu has come. Ye Zirong rushes out and points at Qin Mu and scolds him, "you are so bold, you dare to make trouble in Tiandu!"


    Seeing ye Zirong, Qin Mu understood.


    No wonder I can''t get through to Shen WANYING. It turns out that the Ye family is playing tricks here.


    Now Qin Mu and ye Zirong are inseparable.


    So he said, "which of your eyes saw me making trouble? I come to Shen''s house to see my girlfriend, none of your business? "


    "You -"


    bitch, dare to mention it.


    In anger, ye Zirong rushed to Qin Mu and clapped his hand.


    A trace of disdain flashed across Qin Mu''s face. Now ye Zirong is in his own eyes. He can only find the share of abuse.


    Seeing ye Zirong do it without saying a word, Qin Mu claps his hand.


    Peng -


    Qin Mu, with the strength of Tianjie, is naturally easy to deal with Ye Zirong.


    Two palms together, ye Zifei even back ten steps, toes on the ground swept a long scratch.


    Ye Jianwen, Shen Zhenfeng and others rush over. Shen WANYING comes at a gallop, regardless of the people''s faces.


    "Qin Mu!"


    "Wan Ying!"


    Qin Mu rushed up and hugged Shen WANYING.


    Shen WANYING bit her lip, "Why are you here?"


    "I made several phone calls. Your mobile phone has been turned off. I''ll come and have a look."


    Only a few days no see, Shen WANYING haggard, mental state is very bad, face a little pale, Qin Mu will hold her tightly in his arms, "did they embarrass you?"


    Shen WANYING shakes her head. She doesn''t want to embarrass Qin Mu.


    Just two people''s behavior falls in two family eyes, where can ye Jianwen''s face hang?


    "Somebody, take him down for me!"

 Chapter 320

    Take it?


    What a big tone.


    Qin Mu pulls Shen WANYING behind and looks at each other coldly.


    "If you''re not afraid of death, just let it go."


    Shen WANYING anxiously pulls his clothes, "Qin Mu..."


    "Nothing! Don''t worry. I''ll see today. Who dares to do anything to you? "


    Qin Mu stood up and despised everyone.


    Ye Zirong just had a fight with him. For a moment, his blood was surging up and he felt that he couldn''t support it.


    The strength of this guy is far above himself.


    Ye Jianwen said angrily, "presumptuous!"


    "Where are ye''s disciples?"


    "Yes


    A dozen of Ye''s disciples drank in unison.


    Quickly gather together to surround Qin Mu and Shen WANYING.


    Ye''s disciples, all have guns.


    They have this privilege.


    Although Ye Zirong brothers and ye Jianqiu are both martial arts practitioners, ye Jianwen is a scholar and occupies a high position.


    Usually, he is a man of great prestige. At this moment, there is a tense atmosphere at the door of Shen''s courtyard.


    Boy, aren''t you arrogant?


    Do you want to be arrogant again?


    Although Ye Jianwen knows that some of the ancient martial arts practitioners with profound skills can''t even hit the gun, the Ye family''s disciples are all good at shooting. They are the shooting techniques that they have worked hard for those ancient martial arts practitioners.


    So even if Qin Mu could fly, he would not escape.


    The Ye family saved a little face by killing Qin.


    Ye Jianwen black face, angry voice way, "surname Qin, if you are still a man, let Shen WANYING go out to bear all this."


    Qin Mu was also angry, "don''t talk about him, just do it! If I frown, I won''t be raised! "


    Grass!


    Ye Jianwen clenched his fist and glared at Shen WANYING, who was closely following Qin Mu. He complained, "Comrade Zhenfeng, if there is something wrong with Lingyuan today, don''t blame me!"


    Of course, Shen Zhenfeng can''t watch his daughter die, but her daughter just hugged Qin Mu in front of the Ye family. I''m afraid no one can swallow this tone.


    Even though he was unwilling, he still held back.


    "Wan Ying!"


    Mrs. Shen is about to rush up and pull back her daughter. She is stopped by Shen Zhenfeng.


    "Leave her alone! I don''t think I have this daughter! "


    Shen WANYING''s heart sank. She hated her very much!


    She really didn''t expect that, for the sake of principle, her father even ignored the family relationship.


    Unexpectedly, he was bullied by the Ye family in front of the Shen family.


    "So good!"


    Qin Mu took Shen WANYING by the hand, "WANYING, since your father is so merciless, from then on, I will take you to wander around the world."


    "Well thought! Today, the Ye family will destroy you even by all means! "


    Ye Jianwen was furious and yelled, "kill him!"


    Bang Bang -


    the Ye family''s disciples were unambiguous and fired directly.


    Even Miss Shen''s life and death were ignored.


    Qin Mu is furious!


    I''ll let it go.


    Originally, he thought about giving the Shen family some face, but he didn''t expect Shen Zhenfeng to be so unfeeling.


    The Ye family is even more unique, completely ignoring the Shen family.


    You are merciless, don''t blame me!


    Seeing ye''s disciples open fire, Qin Mu grabs Shen WANYING''s slender waist, and her figure suddenly shakes. She moves in a snake like tiger stance, and her shadow is heavy.


    In the middle of the circle, there was no one.


    Qin Mu holds Shen WANYING in one hand and bullies one of his closest disciples.


    Click -


    after the gunshot, there was only a crack in the bone.


    The throat of the first Ye family disciple was crushed. The disciple''s neck was crooked and his body was thrown by Qin Mu. He immediately flew out and was riddled with bullets.


    It is worthy of being the elite trained by the Ye family. When things go wrong, they immediately adjust their position.


    Qin Mu takes this opportunity to bring Shen WANYING into her arms.


    The momentum is not reduced, shout -


    one punch hits one of the Ye family disciples in the face.


    Oh -


    How could this ye family disciple stand Qin Mu''s full blow, and his whole brain was smashed by Sheng Sheng.


    Before he could fall down, Qin Mu kicked him away again.


    Shengsheng smashes a disciple of the Ye family to death and dies on the spot.


    When Qin Mu didn''t do it, he kept on doing it. His figure was like lightning. He attacked again and again. In a twinkling of an eye, he patted two Ye disciples to death.


    Just as the rest of the people raised their guns to shoot, Qin Mu held a man in his arms and suddenly jumped into the air.


    Tongtong -


    after eighteen kicks, all the remaining Ye family disciples were kicked away and died on the spot.In the blink of an eye, no one in a dozen will survive.


    At the gate of Shen''s courtyard, there was a bloody scene.


    The crowd was terrified.


    When Qin Mu appeared in front of them with Shen WANYING in his arms, even Shen Zhenfeng could not help sweating.


    Ye Jianwen couldn''t calm down any more. Even he felt a chill on his back.


    Seeing that ye family''s disciples are destroyed, how can ye Zirong be calm?


    Suddenly he said, "I killed you, Qin!"


    A cold wind came, ye Zirong showed Ye family''s unique skills, heaven kill!


    Qin Mu turned back to anger and instinctively gave him a hand to cover the sky!


    Peng -


    two palms crisscross, stirring up torrential weather waves.


    Ye Zirong is just like the fallen leaves swaying in the autumn wind, fluttering and swaying, and being beaten to fly dozens of meters away.


    Plop -


    his body fell heavily on the ground, making a dull sound.


    Ye Jianwen shouts heartache and pours at him, "Zi Rong!"


    Poof -


    without waiting for him to run over, ye Zirong spat out a mouthful of blood and lay upright on the ground.


    Qin Mu kicked a pistol on the ground.


    The muzzle of the gun points coldly at Ye Jianwen.


    Didn''t you just say you were going to kill me?


    Lao Tzu now returns his teeth with his teeth and his blood with his blood.


    As soon as ye Jianwen''s figure stagnated, his face was livid, "kill me if you have seed! But you don''t want to leave Tiandu alive! "


    "Hahaha -"


    Qin Mu burst out laughing, and the laughter rocked the sky.


    "Since I was born, I''m not ready to go back alive!"


    Shen Zhenfeng was stunned and looked at the goods awkwardly.


    That''s a wonderful sentence.


    Who was born to want to go back alive?


    Which is not from life to death?


    Seeing that Qin Mu pointed at Ye Jianwen, he was also a little nervous.


    But he couldn''t say it.


    Just now he himself said that Shen WANYING is no longer a member of the Shen family. He is not qualified to interfere in the affairs between Qin Mu and the Ye family.


    What''s more, today it''s the Ye family who is the first to do it. Rao is such a selfless man as Shen Zhenfeng, who can''t do anything for a while.


    "Ye, since you are so forced, I''ll cut you today."


    Qin Mu is about to shoot. Shen WANYING yells, "don''t --"


    she shakes her head. The gun can''t be fired.


    Once Ye Jianwen is killed, the whole day will be fried.


    After all, she is a member of the Shen family. How can she watch the Shen family tear their faces with the Ye family and become enemies?


    Qin said, "didn''t you see him plead for you just now?"


    Shen WANYING took his hand, "no! Qin Mu, listen to me, don''t kill him


    Qin Mu looked at Ye Jianwen with disdain. "I didn''t expect that the master of the Tangtang Ye family asked a weak woman to intercede for you. I don''t know what''s the meaning of your life?"


    "You --" Ye Jian''s lips trembled and his face turned black. He almost couldn''t breathe.


    (please like it at the end of the chapter! give the thumbs-up! Like it!)

 Chapter 321

    When did he suffer such insults?


    Not only were Ye''s disciples killed, but also his own son''s life and death were uncertain.


    What''s more, he dared to hold his head with a gun.


    In normal times, ye Jianwen has been furious for a long time.


    Only today he found himself so helpless.


    He believed that the boy would dare to shoot himself.


    Just now I ordered to shoot both of them. In a flash, it fell to me.


    Ye Jianwen has never felt so subdued.


    Qin Mu couldn''t manage so much, so he decided to shoot down the owner of the Ye family. What can they do to themselves?


    Several military vehicles sped up, creaking -


    before the vehicle stopped, Shen Tianlong jumped out of the vehicle and said, "stop, master, stop!"


    Shen Tianlong gasped and strode forward, "master, show mercy."


    The eighteen generals of the Shen family got out of the car one after another. When they saw the bodies of more than a dozen disciples of the Ye family on the ground, they were all frightened.


    Qin Mu raised his eyelids, "why?"


    Shen Tianlong stopped his gun and said, "don''t kill him! Master, give me face. If you kill him, the Shen family and the Ye family will be torn apart. At that time, everyone can''t escape the fate of being eaten by the Qin family! "


    Qin murmured coldly, "is that right? Since you are so afraid of the Qin family, why does this old bastard not let Wan Ying go? "


    Where does Shen Tianlong know this? It''s just a cheeky plea.


    Shen WANYING also pulled Qin Mu''s clothes, "Qin Mu, listen to my brother''s advice!"


    Hum!


    Qin Mu threw the gun and took Shen WANYING by the hand, "let''s go!"


    "Wait!"


    In the courtyard of the Shen family, there was a very dignified voice.


    The gray haired man came out, followed by the housekeeper and several guards.


    The old man walked out of the gate and glanced at the corpse of the disciples of the Ye family on the ground. He was a little angry.


    Eyes fell on Qin Mu, "young man, how dare you. Do you know where this is? "


    Shen Tianlong immediately ran over, "grandfather!"


    The old man ignored him, slowly approached, sharp eyes staring at Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu snorted coldly, "excuse me for being rude. Please tell me where this is?"


    "Don''t tell me, this is the Shen family''s compound. Don''t talk to me about dignity and face when your daughter is bullied and almost killed by others. "


    "You -"


    SHEN Zhenfeng finally couldn''t help it, and said harshly, "be presumptuous! Qin, you are so lawless! "


    Qin Mu disdained, "no matter how lawless I am, it''s better than some people''s indifference. How can a man be a parent if he can disregard the lives of his children for the sake of so-called interests


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Shen! From now on, Shen WANYING is Qin Mu''s woman. She has nothing to do with the Shen family any more! "


    "WANYING, let''s go!"


    Qin Mu said, simply ignore anyone, pull Shen WANYING stride away.


    Shen Zhenfeng trembled with anger, "come on, come on!"


    I saw master Shen roar, "enough!"


    He took another look at Ye Jianwen and turned back to the mansion unhappily.


    Shen Zhenfeng quickly asked people to help Ye Zirong, "fast, send ye back less."


    Ye Jian''s culture is very bad. "Shen Zhenfeng, look at the good things your daughter has done!"


    "Come on! Inform the second master... "


    Ye Jianwen is about to ask someone to inform Ye Jianqiu that the whole city is after Qin Mu. When he says this, he finds that there is no one around him, and all the Ye family''s disciples are killed by Qin Mu.


    It''s so embarrassing that father and son are abused by Qin Mu. How can ye Jianwen swallow this?


    Shen Zhenfeng stares at his son, "what are you doing? Send the leaves quickly, and don''t go back! "


    Shen Tianlong is unwilling.


    However, he saw that ye Zirong was injured like this and had to send him back to his home for recuperation.


    Shen Zhenfeng returned to the lobby, and Mrs. Shen anxiously said, "Zhenfeng, WANYING has gone with the young man surnamed Qin. Will she be ok?"


    Shen Zhenfeng didn''t glare at her angrily. "She has become like this today. Aren''t you used to it?"


    Mrs. Shen did not dare to speak any more and left timidly.


    Mr. Shen came in with a very bad look.


    Shen Zhenfeng walked over with an apologetic face, "Dad. ZHENFENG is unfilial, which worries you. "


    Master Shen patted the table, "nonsense!"


    "As the head of the Shen family, how can you be so disrespectful? Let the Ye family attack their daughter? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Zhenfeng was embarrassed and explained, "Dad, what happened at that time..."


    "Don''t explain to me!""What I want is the dignity of the Shen family!"


    The old man scolded, "young people surnamed Qin are right. If we can''t protect our own children, what face do we have to talk about family dignity?"


    Shen Zhenfeng was scolded by the old man.


    But he always felt that he was not wrong.


    Should not the Shen family give an account to the Ye family?


    If there is no surname Qin to stir up, naturally there will be no later things.


    Now Qin Mu has killed more than ten disciples of the Ye family, and he doesn''t know how to deal with the aftermath.


    There are so many people in the two families that he is allowed to leave.


    This guy is so angry. I''m afraid his daughter won''t have a good result with him.


    Originally, he wanted to send someone to chase Qin Mu, but the old man lost his temper. Shen Zhenfeng really didn''t know what the old man was thinking.


    In fact, the old man''s mind is very easy to understand. For the sake of the two families'' face, Shen WANYING has been taken away by Ye Jianwen.


    But did ye Jianwen give the Shen family face?


    Even if something big happens, you can''t kill Shen WANYING and Qin Mu in front of so many people in the Shen family!


    In a bad way, it''s up to the owner to beat a dog.


    What do you mean by Ye Jianwen?


    No wonder master Shen lost his temper and scolded Shen Zhenfeng for being stupid.


    I don''t know how Shen Zhenfeng came back. He is too principled.


    He thinks his daughter''s actions hurt the Ye family, so no matter what the Ye family does, he thinks he has no reason to interfere.


    Shen Tianlong sees off Ye Zirong and comes to find Qin Mu.


    When Lu Wenqi and mu WANYING go back to the hotel, they are going to play.


    Especially Shen WANYING''s face is very bad, Lu Yating anxiously asked, "WANYING sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Qin Mu looked at the two little girls a little worried and asked them not to follow. They didn''t listen at all.


    It''s not fun to come here. There may be a big war at any time.


    Zhao Wenqi''s strength is not enough to protect Lu Yating.


    This is Tiandu, where there are so many experts.


    Qin Mu to two humanitarian, "you WANYING sister can''t go back, or you take her back to Jianghuai immediately."


    "Ah?"


    Shen WANYING said anxiously, "how can that work? We need to go back. Let''s go back together. What are you doing here alone? "


    In fact, just now, Shen WANYING had thought about it, or she would go to Jianghuai by herself. Anyway, there is a villa to live in. Big deal back to QIANJIAO group.


    Left the Shen family, he is not alive?


    But she also knows that after today''s event, the Ye family will definitely not give up and make a comeback, so she hopes Qin Mu will leave together.


    Just when she was in a dilemma, Shen Tianlong came with eighteen.

 Chapter 322

    "Brother, why are you here?"


    Shen WANYING went up and asked anxiously.


    Shen Tianlong closed the door and said solemnly, "master, my father is too pedantic. Don''t take it to heart."


    Qin Mu sat down and lit a cigarette. "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, he said that WANYING is no longer a member of the Shen family from now on, so I will take her away."


    Shen Tianlong knew that it was almost impossible to solve the problem in a short time.


    More importantly, the Ye family will not give up.


    Qin Mu has killed so many Ye''s disciples. I''m afraid there will be a big fight when ye Jianqiu comes back.


    Ye Jianqiu is not only a strong man, but also the mainstay of the Ye family.


    The reason why Shen Tianlong came here quickly was to persuade Qin Mu to leave.


    However, he also knew master''s temper. How could others persuade him?


    Shen Tianlong said to his sister, "it''s OK. You can leave Tiandu with master first. I''ll stop the Ye family for a while. "


    "Who said I was leaving?"


    Qin Mu was very upset. Although he killed more than a dozen disciples of the Ye family today, he didn''t start it by himself.


    Besides, the Ye family really wants to investigate. Even if you go back to Jianghuai, they will come after you.


    Maybe QIANJIAO group will be affected by that time, which Qin Mu doesn''t want to see.


    All problems must be solved here.


    Besides, I haven''t had time to go to the Qin family to find out how to leave in such a hurry.


    Qin Mu took a smoke. "It''s no use running to the ends of the earth with the background of Ye''s family. They will come after us forever. So there''s no need to run! "


    Master was so calm, Shen Tianlong gritted his teeth, "OK, you can do what you say! I''ll stay with you. "


    "No need!"


    Shen Zhenfeng''s attitude has disgusted Qin Mu.


    He no longer wants to have anything to do with the Shen family.


    Seeing that Qin Mu was angry, Shen WANYING and others couldn''t help looking at each other.


    Shen Tianlong was embarrassed, "master..."


    Qin Mu interrupted with a wave of his hand, "take your people and go. I will solve the problems of the Ye family myself."


    "This..."


    Shen Tianlong is in a dilemma. Since the war between Jianghuai and Qin Mu, he has great admiration for Qin Mu.


    He looked at his sister and said, "OK! I''ll go back first


    Out of the room, Shen Tianlong said in a deep voice, "everyone listen to me, you all stay here for me, just in case."


    "But you must not be found by the master. I''ll go home first, and then I''ll come


    "Yes


    The eighteen generals answered in unison.


    They just got out of the elevator. Suddenly, a few cars came from the door of the hotel. Dozens of fully armed Ye family disciples surrounded the hotel in an instant.


    Ye Zifei got out of the car, his eyes were very cold.


    It''s just that he didn''t have time to speak and saw Shen Tianlong and the eighteen generals.


    Four eyes, sharp incomparable, each with vigilance and anger.


    "Shen Tianlong, it''s really your Shen family that''s playing tricks!"


    "You''re a mean man with ulterior motives, who''s not willing to do what''s right and what''s wrong!"


    Shen Tianlong was also angry. "Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to move my master, you should pass me first."


    "Eighteen generals!"


    "Yes


    "If anyone dares to go upstairs, there will be no mercy!"


    Eighteen generals come forward and stand beside Shen Tianlong.


    Ye Zifei sneered, "OK, OK! It turns out that your Shen family has a plan to change face with our Ye family, OK? I''ll make it up to you today! "


    Shen Tianlong''s strength has always been inferior to his own.


    In addition, ye Zifei has a stomach full of gas, and has long wanted to be angry.


    Since Shen Tianlong doesn''t give face, don''t blame him for taking advantage of Shen Tianlong.


    At the beginning, ye Zifei was always a proud member of the Ye family. After his elder brother exposed his strength, ye Zifei was once hit.


    Did Shen Tianlong dare to contradict himself?


    Ye Zifei was furious.


    "Break up! Today, I''d like to have a good understanding of this young master Shen. "


    Shen Tianlong heard a trace of contempt from his words.


    Before, he was the loser of the other side. After all, the other side was a young strong man carefully cultivated by the Ye family.


    The Shen family still began to practice martial arts from him, and his strength can''t be compared with those of Ye Zifei.


    But today, Shen Tianlong didn''t accept this anger and wanted to move his master, but there was no way.


    Seeing ye Zifei''s murderous face, Shen Tianlong is ready to fight.


    Ye Zi is not careful to take Shen Tianlong out, so he will not be merciful.


    I''m ready to start Ye Jiatian''s unique skill.


    At this time, a voice came from outside, "tut tut - it''s really interesting. The Ye family and the Shen family are fighting. Is this a wonder in the capital of heaven? "In the hotel, a fat young man came out.


    The other party was wearing a very old-fashioned Tang suit, which was printed with such a design as Fu.


    Behind this man, there are two bodyguards.


    The temperament and image of bodyguards are totally different from those of ordinary people.


    The insiders know that they are ancient martial arts experts.


    I saw the man with a smiling face came over, carelessly live on the sofa to sit, two long legs up.


    "Do it. I''ll judge you."


    Ye Zifei is black and unhappy.


    Shen Tianlong looked at him and said nothing.


    Ye Zifei is not preemptive. He raises his hand in a fierce move, which seems to be a move to defeat the enemy.


    His eyes are full of disdain. Shen Tianlong was not his opponent before, and he may not be now.


    So he''s going to use force to frighten this guy.


    Kill!


    The shadow of the palm flutters and rushes to Shen Tianlong as fast as a ghost.


    Shen Tianlong snorted coldly and raised his hand to answer.


    Peng -


    without any fancy moves, they absolutely competed with each other.


    Ye Zifei''s sneer and ridicule make Shen Tianlong completely angry.


    Almost reckless move, let the two figures touch that points.


    In the hotel hall, the beauties at the front desk were terrified, one by one pale, covered their mouths and did not dare to make a sound.


    The man in Tang costume sat there with a smile on his face.


    He didn''t care about winning or losing at all, just watching.


    After one move, Shen Tianlong retreated four, five, six steps


    Finally, hold on.


    Ye Zifei took seven steps, eight steps


    His face turned red and his right hand pressed tightly on his chest.


    A pair of eyes almost inconceivable looking at Shen Tianlong.


    Shen Tianlong''s strength is above himself?


    How is that possible?


    Ye Zifei stares at each other.


    It is clear that he has always been a loser under his command, and he has been working hard during this period of time. His skill will only grow and will not decline.


    Today, he was forced to retreat by Shen Tianlong.


    Ye Zifei suddenly seemed to be hit by a huge blow. Wow, a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    It''s just that my brother hides his strength, even Shen Tianlong.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he, who is a proud young generation, was reduced to the bottom of the list.


    Ye Zifei''s face was blue and white for a while.


    He glared angrily at Shen Tianlong, too unwilling.


    Shen Tianlong was also surprised that he had made such a great achievement in a short time under the guidance of his master, and defeated ye Zifei?


    Seeing ye Zifei''s eyes that he wanted to kill, Shen Tianlong decided not to do it. He raised his hand and drank, "eat me again!"


    "Peng -"


    SHEN Tianlong, who is more confident, takes the initiative to attack.


    PS: let me tell you something. The update starts at the end of the month. For the first time, there will be at least 30 chapters, and then five chapters will be updated every day for a period of time. At present, it is in the period of saving manuscripts. Thank you!

 Chapter 323

    The second time they fought, there was no fancy. What they were fighting for was strength.


    Just like two strong men with advanced martial arts, they gave up all their tricks and just wanted to fight.


    Peng.


    With another palm, Shen Tianlong took three steps back, while ye Zifei took seven.


    I just feel a stuffy breath in my chest, and the blood can''t be controlled.


    Poof -


    this time, he was totally desperate.


    Shen Tianlong''s skill is even better than his own. He was once a strong young generation of the Ye family. He was not only trampled down by his brother, but now even Shen Tianlong can ignore him.


    Shen Tianlong beat him back twice, the strength of the other side obviously exceeded himself.


    Although it''s not too much, it can at least prove that Shen Tianlong''s skill has improved by leaps and bounds recently.


    Ye Zifei stares at the red eyes, and his heart is unwilling.


    He suddenly found himself a tragic character.


    Since being trampled on by Qin, they have been trampled on one after another.


    Even his own defeated generals were trampled to death.


    Thinking of this, ye Zifei spewed out another mouthful of blood.


    If you were beaten just now, you are angry now.


    In the lobby of the hotel, there is a smell of blood.


    Shen Tianlong is condescending and glares at ye Zifei.


    Before that, he was not sure to win over ye Zifei. He did not expect that after practicing the mental skill given by master, his skill would soar.


    He didn''t believe the first move.


    It was not until ye Zifei was defeated by the second move that he was sure that this was not a dream.


    Has been sitting on the sofa to see the play of the Tang Dynasty men bomb ash, "won''t it? You can''t help beating ye Zifei. Two moves hurt like this? Hello, aren''t you a strong young generation of Ye family? "


    Poof -


    Ye Zifei spat out a mouthful of blood again, and the other party was clearly falling into the well.


    "Less leaves, less leaves!"


    Several disciples of the Ye family rushed over, held ye Zifei and yelled.


    Ye Zifei glared at the young man in Tang costume with resentment. Then he said to Shen Tianlong, "you have seed! Shen Tianlong


    "You Shen family will never have peace."


    Shen Tianlong did not show any weakness. "Don''t talk nonsense. Since I dare to fight with you today, I''m not afraid that you Shen family will make trouble! Come at me if you have anything


    Ye Zifei resisted the pain and said, "inform the second master immediately and let Fengyun and Fengyun come out!"


    Ah?


    Shen Tianlong looks a Lin, in the heart secretly cry bad.


    Fengyun and Fengyun are the talismans of the Ye family, and they are also the strong men of the Ye family.


    Bai Lichuan and ye Jianqiu are the younger generation in front of Feng Yun Er Lao.


    It is said that their cultivation had already broken through the heaven level.


    Ye Zi is not in order to save face, unexpectedly want to move out these two old monsters.


    The Tang man on the sofa said, "ye Zifei, don''t you have to be so boring? You can''t beat Shen Tianlong, and you want to move out all the members of the Ye family? Is that interesting? "


    "At the beginning, Shen Tianlong was defeated by you so many times. I didn''t see people crying for their parents."


    "Since you''re a big man, you should be able to take it up and put it down. Don''t let your mother lose!"


    Ye Zifei was very angry. "Chen, what''s your business? This is my grudge with the Shen family. Do you want to step in? "


    The young man in Tang costume scoffed, "I don''t have the spare time to intervene. Since the two of you are fighting here, why don''t I take this opportunity to watch a good play without tickets?"


    Shen Tianlong didn''t say a word.


    He doesn''t want to offend this chubby guy.


    It''s no joke to know the status of the Chen family in Tiandu.


    The Chen family is the richest family in Donghua.


    It is known as the Oriental Rothschild family.


    As for how much wealth their family has, no one can figure it out.


    Some say at least trillions.


    Even more.


    Anyway, many famous commercial streets in Tiandu are the property of their Chen family.


    Including the most luxurious real estate, as well as shopping malls.


    This is a mysterious family which is not an official, but controls the whole Donghua economy.


    What''s more, Chen''s industry is almost unlisted, and he is the most invisible rich.


    The young man in front of him is the only man in the Chen family.


    They call him Chen Bin, or Chen sanpang.


    But he didn''t like it. Instead, he was smiling and easygoing.


    Three fat above two sisters, the eldest sister has been married, the second sister is still waiting for the boudoir.


    The hotel where they fight today is the property of the Chen family.


    Ye Zifei was choked by Chen pangzi and was speechless.


    Rao is a powerful member of the Ye family, and he doesn''t want to offend the Chen family easily.After all, the energy of this family is too great. Among other things, the two bodyguards around him are also powerful ancient warriors with extraordinary origins.


    There is a famous saying in the Chen family that wealth can communicate with God.


    They are used to using money to settle everything, and they also use money to get everything.


    Chen pangzi looked at Shen Tianlong and said, "Shen Tianlong, you used to be the loser of Ye Zifei. Today you are proud. Brother, support you


    Although Shen Tianlong was inferior to others before, he was loyal and friendly.


    He and Chen pangzi are not close friends, but they have a little friendship.


    When Chen said that, Shen Tianlong said, "thank you. It''s just today''s business. I don''t want anyone to interfere. I know your kindness. "


    Ah!


    What does that mean?


    Chen pangzi is very strange.


    The Shen family is not as good as the Ye family. How can he refuse his help?


    See ye Zifei coldly way, "dead fat man, don''t think you Chen family have a few money, think oneself great.". Let me tell you, today''s enmity between the Ye family and the Shen family is useless even if you, Mr. Chen, come forward. If Shen Tianlong is stubborn and continues to make trouble, he will only pull the Shen family into a place where there is no end to all kinds of calamities. "


    "Cough --"


    Ye Zifei coughed for a while and said in a hateful voice, "no one wants to leave alive when Fengyun Er Lao comes!"


    "Oh! According to you, Fengyun Er Lao is invincible in the world? " Chen pangzi is very disdainful.


    "If Feng Yun Er Lao really had what you said, your Ye family would have surpassed the Qin family. Why have they been suppressed by the Qin family for so many years? "


    Dead fat is not to face, directly jieye family short.


    Fengyun''s cultivation is really profound, but after all, he is more powerful than others.


    Chen pangzi said: "ye Zifei, today you just want to be wild with me. If you dare to call Fengyun Er Lao to arrest people here, you Ye''s family will weigh it up!"


    "You..."


    Dead fat man so openly protect the Shen family, ye Zifei was so angry that he vomited blood.


    Hate to stare at Chen fatty, "let''s go!"


    The Ye family came in a fierce manner and left in a very bad mood.


    Chen pangzi comes to Shen Tianlong and pats Shen Tianlong on the shoulder, "Hey, isn''t your sister betrothed to Ye Zirong? Why are you fighting? "


    Shen Tianlong still didn''t want to let the Chen family get involved. He advised Chen pangzi, "it''s hard to say. We''ll talk about it later. But I hope you don''t get involved


    Chen pangzi waved his fat hand and laughed, "I thought you would tell me that your sister won''t marry to the Ye family? Ah, Shen Tianlong, I can tell you that I like your sister for a long time. If she doesn''t want to marry Ye Zirong, I''ll be the first to sign up. "


    Shen Tianlong pointed to him, "you''re out of business! Give up. "


    "What? You''re getting ahead again? Shit! I don''t agree. You tell me, who is he? I''m going to fight him! "


    My sister is bigger than you. This guy is cheap and full of nonsense.


    Dingdang -


    when the elevator door rings, Qin Mu and Shen WANYING come out together, followed by Lu Yating and Zhao Wenqi.


    Chen pangzi saw this scene, secretly scolded a sentence, "my day! Who is this? "

 Chapter 324

    He really can''t see what advantage this man has in front of him?


    Is he more powerful than the Ye family?


    Richer than the Ye family?


    Or better than ye Zirong?


    If it''s Tiandu, there''s no one he doesn''t know.


    What is the origin of this product?


    Chen pangzi was upset and turned to Qin Mu.


    Shen Tianlong quickly stopped him, "master!"


    What?


    Master?


    You''re kidding.


    Chen pangzi looked at Qin Mu with a very strange look, "are you his master?"


    Before Qin Mu could speak, Zhao Wenqi rushed up, "my master doesn''t accept fat people!"


    Day!


    At that moment, Chen pangzi even had the heart to die.


    When did my grand Chen family become a teacher?


    He glared at Zhao Wenqi, "do you know who I am?"


    Zhao Wenqi disdained, "you are not handsome, why should I know who you are?"


    Poof -


    SHEN Tianlong quickly pulled Zhao Wenqi, "elder martial sister, don''t talk nonsense, this is Chen Shao."


    Chen Shao?


    Qin Mu eyelid son a lift, "which Chen little?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen pangzi, who is so embarrassed that someone doesn''t know himself?


    What''s special? Even if I''m not handsome, I''m attractive when I go out?


    Keke -


    he patted Shen Tianlong on the shoulder and said, "who am I


    Shen Tianlong was about to explain. Qin Mu said, "Tianlong, you go to tell the Ye family that there''s no need to be so stormy. I''ll come to see what they want to do tonight."


    When she heard that Qin Mu was going to the Ye family, Shen WANYING was the first to worry, "Qin Mu!"


    Qin Mu waved his hand, "needless to say, these things have to face sooner or later, so why hide."


    Shen Tianlong was stunned, "but..."


    "Master, there are two masters in the Ye family. You''d better not go


    Qin Mu took a look at him, but Shen Tianlong bowed his head with a guilty heart.


    This sentence is too substandard, isn''t it to boost other people''s morale and destroy their prestige?


    "I see, master! I''ll go right away. "


    Just now he beat ye Zifei, Shen Tianlong was also very excited.


    Just about to leave, Chen pangzi stopped him.


    "Wait, Shen Tianlong, is he really your master?"


    "Of course, can it be fake?"


    "Damn, since he is your master, why is your sister with him again? Play with me? "


    "Shen WANYING, why did you kick ye Zirong and stay with him again? Doesn''t make sense? "


    Qin Mu took another look at the dead fat man. When he grew up like this, he seemed to waste food.


    Slightly a little displeased, Shen Tianlong see, catch up with Chen fatty, "don''t make trouble, wait to be beaten, don''t blame me."


    Then he explained to Qin Mu, "master, you don''t mind. He is the eldest and youngest of the Chen family, the first financial group in the world. His mouth is a little cheap, but he is righteous."


    Qin Mu had known for a long time that Chen''s family was as rich as his country.


    I didn''t expect that the Chen family was so rich that they had a son and became so fat as a bear.


    Seeing that he was very familiar with Shen Tianlong, Qin Mu didn''t care. He yelled at Shen WANYING, "let''s go!"


    "Ah Ah... "


    Chen pangzi is in a hurry. It''s too much!


    Why don''t you give yourself face?


    Seeing Qin Mu leave, Chen pangzi is very unconvinced.


    "This boy is tough! Compare with me


    Muttered a, saw him shout to the bodyguard behind, "stare at me, see where they go?"


    "What do you want?"


    Shen Tianlong held him, "don''t mess around!"


    Chen chubby smile wickedly, "I will help you test, see if he is qualified enough to be your master."


    Shen Tianlong was speechless. "I was killed by my master. Don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    He wants to go to Ye''s home for the afternoon, and has no time to entangle with him.


    Besides, Qin Mu went out of the hotel and found a restaurant to prepare for dinner.


    Just after ordering, Chen pangzi came in.


    He went to Qin Mu''s table. The bodyguard behind him opened the chair for him and sat down. Then he looked at Qin Mu.


    "What do you mean? Nobody dares not to give me face in the sky. Why do you drag me like this? "


    "Believe it or not? As long as I say, no one dares to sell things to you all day. "


    Chen pangzi''s words are absolutely not alarmist. Last time someone didn''t know how to praise him. As a result, he didn''t eat or stay in a hotel all day.


    Shen WANYING said angrily, "Chen fatty, are you finished?"


    Chen Puzi tilted his legs and extended his fingers. The bodyguard behind him immediately took out his cigar and put it in his hand.And light him up respectfully.


    Chen pangzi took a breath, "I''m not here to find fault. Well, you give WANYING to me, and you can go to Ye''s home at ease. If you can come back alive, WANYING is still yours. If you can''t come back alive, hehe... "


    "Of course, because you are master Tianlong, I will ask someone to collect your body for you."


    Qin Mu''s brow sank and he clapped the table.


    A box of toothpicks on the table flew up and shot at Chen fatty like a rain of arrows.


    Chen pangzi flashed a trace of disdain and didn''t care at all.


    Seeing this, the bodyguard behind him changed his face and rushed directly from behind, whistling -


    two figures passed by Chen pangzi, as fast as ghosts.


    All the toothpicks were picked up by two people, and they still stood by Chen pangzi in a different position.


    "Phantom storm?"


    Qin Mu was stunned. What they were doing was the fastest lightness skill in the world. They were like ghosts. They came and went without a trace.


    I didn''t expect that they should be bodyguards for Chen pangzi, but Qin Mu was wrong.


    Without waiting for Qin Mu to think more, they both bully Qin Mu and clap their hands to take Qin Mu''s key.


    Qin Mu''s palms flew and his wrists shook.


    Peng -


    two bodyguards of Chen pangzi were shocked to fly out.


    Well?


    Chen pangzi was stunned and saw that the two bodyguards had to fight. He could not help shouting, "enough!"


    "Shame


    With the strength of the two of them, they couldn''t fight Qin Mu alone. He knew that he couldn''t get any advantage by fighting any more.


    Zhao Wenqi stood up, "fatso, what are you doing?"


    Chen pangzi looked at her faintly, "OK, Ben Shao is not interested in you. Like a man and a woman. "


    He looked at Lu Yating again. "This little loli is pretty good. She''s pretty. She''ll be a beauty when she grows up. Why don''t you stay and be a concubine for my brother?"


    Shen WANYING was speechless. "Have you finished? Let''s go when we''re finished. Don''t get in the way of our meal. "


    Chen pangzi raised his eyelids, "Shen WANYING, what do you mean to drive me away in such a hurry? I came to help you for your brother''s sake. "


    "Help us?" Shen WANYING is even more strange.


    "Yes! You have offended the Ye family. How can the Ye family give up? "


    "You are a member of the Shen family. Don''t you even understand this?"


    He took a puff of smoke, and then set his eyes on Qin Mu, "well, you go to our Chen family, I promise Ye family won''t dare to touch your hair!"


    "Of course, you can make an offer. We Chen family never pay attention to money."


    Bull by bull!


    It''s so hard for them to talk when they have too much money.


    Lu Yating turned her lip. QIANJIAO group also has a market value of tens of billions, which is a rich family in Jianghuai. But compared with other people, it is not worth mentioning.


    The Chen family has too much money!


    It''s too much to imagine.


    So he can afford it.


    Qin Mu only said, "if you don''t leave, I''ll throw you out!"

 Chapter 325

    As soon as Chen pangzi''s face changed, he clenched his fist and stared at Qin Mu for a long time. He didn''t have a good way: "let''s go!"


    Before he went out, Lu Yating said, "fat man is so annoying!"


    "Yes! Not only fat, but also cheeky. "


    Zhao Wenqi is unwilling to lag behind and mends the sword immediately.


    Chen looked back at the girls and said, "I remember you two! Sooner or later, I''ll slap you a hundred times a hundred times. "


    With that, he went out of the door and got on the Rolls Royce, which is worth more than 20 million.


    There is no sale of this car in the market at all, but the Chen family made it in the original factory.


    At that time, the Chen family ordered five cars at a time, with the cost ranging from more than 20 million yuan to 100 million yuan. The car driven by Chen pangzi was the most low-key of the five cars.


    If it''s his father Chen Buyi, it''s even more frightening.


    Looking at Chen fat man on the car to leave, Shen WANYING shook her head, "you two make him, this guy once get serious, will let you have a headache."


    "Last time, a new building opened, and a sales lady offended him. As a result, he bought the whole property, including all the staff of the sales department, and forced them to sign the deed of sale. "


    "What happened?"


    Lu Yating is very curious.


    Shen WANYING looked embarrassed. "He stopped the sales girl''s work and sent two bodyguards to stare at her every day. Double the salary, but do nothing. "


    "Isn''t that good?"


    Even Qin Mu is strange. His salary is doubled, and there are bodyguards. Which one is this boy playing?


    Shen WANYING blushed and said, "what''s good? The girl didn''t have to do anything during her eight hours at work, but he let people watch that kind of film every day and didn''t allow any man to get close to her. The girl was tortured and crazy


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wipe!


    What a pervert.


    Even Qin Mu is ashamed of himself. Is there such a bitch?


    If you ask people to watch movies and don''t move them, the mental torture is more painful than the physical torture for ten thousand generations.


    No wonder Shen WANYING is embarrassed to say so.


    Although Zhao Wenqi and Lu Yating are only seventeen or eighteen years old, they can understand what''s going on.


    In terms of the whole person, they are two experts.


    But compared with this product, it''s still a little worse after all.


    However two people seem to have learned a move again, two ghost wenches look at each other, the heart has tacit understanding, smile secretly.


    Qin Mu said to the three humanitarians, "after dinner, you stay in the hotel. I''ll go to Ye''s house."


    "Wenqi, you should protect WANYING and Yating. I''ll ask Tianlong to come over then."


    "Master, let me go with you?"


    When Zhao Wenqi heard that master wanted to go to Ye''s home alone, he offered to ask.


    Qin Mu glared at her, "you and I have gone, who will protect them?"


    "Oh


    Zhao Wenqi is afraid to speak.


    Lu Yating said, "let''s go, too!"


    Qin Mu ignored her and said to Shen WANYING, "you''d better take them back to Jianghuai as soon as possible. I''ve settled things here and I''ll go back."


    Shen WANYING bit her lip, "OK!"


    Two little girls are in a hurry. Why should WANYING promise him?


    After the meal, it was dark.


    Qin Mu goes to Ye''s alone, and Shen WANYING returns to the hotel.


    Along the way, Lu Yating depressed way, "WANYING sister, how can you promise him? Shall we go together? "


    Shen WANYING grabbed them, "I just don''t want to distract him. You know there are many experts behind the Ye family. If he knows we are following him, he thinks about our safety in his heart, which will only bring danger to him."


    Lu Yating said, "OK, I know."


    Back at the hotel, Zhao Wenqi put her arms around her chest and thought, "no, we can''t wait like this. Why don''t we go and have a look quietly, and don''t let master find out. Help if you can, and withdraw if you can''t


    Just then, Shen Tianlong came back.


    After listening to Zhao Wenqi''s suggestion, he said to Shen WANYING, "well, I''ll leave the 18 generals behind to protect you. Let''s go there."


    Shen WANYING is anxious, "why do you leave so many people to protect me? Why don''t I go with you. More people, more strength. "


    "Let''s go!"


    The four hit it off and rushed to Ye''s house.


    It''s just late and the lights are on.


    Almost everyone in the Ye family''s compound has been mobilized.


    All the members of the Ye family, including dozens of their disciples, gathered together.


    The two old men with silver hair are the strong men the Ye family relies on most.


    Qin Mu attacked and killed more than a dozen Ye family disciples at the entrance of the Shen family, and seriously injured Ye Zirong. The Ye family was preparing to hunt Qin Mu all over the city. Unexpectedly, he dared to send Shen Tianlong to fight.


    Where can ye''s family swallow this breath?But according to the current situation, no one in the younger generation of the Ye family is his opponent, even bailichuan is defeated by him. The Ye family no longer dare to be careless and decide to move Fengyun and Fengyun out of town.


    Mr. Ye''s face is very blue. The Ye family can''t even clean up a little Qin Mu. Why don''t they let other families laugh?


    Mr. Ye clapped the table and was furious.


    A pair of yellow eyes staring at Ye Jianqiu, two brothers of the Ye family, one practicing writing and the other practicing martial arts.


    Ye Jianwen is in politics, and ye Jianqiu is undoubtedly the master of Ye''s martial arts.


    At ordinary times, he told himself that ye''s martial arts had made great progress over the years. Ye Zirong, in particular, broke through the shackles of Ye''s martial arts in talent, and even cracked the heaven blocking hand in Qin''s mental arts.


    This achievement is obviously the pride of the Ye family.


    How come even a mere abandoned son of the Qin family is unfair?


    Ye Jianqiu looked embarrassed. "Old man, this boy is really evil, so we totally suspect that he is the dark son arranged by the Qin family. This also answers all our conjectures. In those days, the Qin family did not really want to drive him out, but secretly cultivated him. "


    Ye Laozi said angrily: "so even you can''t beat him?"


    "Ye Jianqiu shook his head," from his fight with bailichuan, I''m afraid I can''t be his opponent. "


    "But..." Ye Jianqiu pauses and says, "if you have Fengyun Er Lao, these two predecessors, this boy will die."


    Fengyun, a silver haired man, sat quietly drinking tea.


    The second one raised his eyelids. "Jianqiu, what do you want to prepare?"


    Ye Jianqiu said, "master Huier, you''re ready. It''s in the yard."


    The second one laughs, "OK!"


    "I haven''t done it myself for a long time. Let''s see what''s special about Qin''s mental method."


    The wind eldest brother looked at him one eye, "Qin family what reaction?"


    Just then, someone came outside to report, "here comes Qin Changhe!"


    As expected, the Qin family couldn''t settle down. Even the head of the Qin family, Qin Changhe, came forward in person.


    It''s just that the Qin family and the Ye family have always been at loggerheads, fighting openly and secretly. What''s he doing here?


    Someone said indignantly, "does he want to support his illegitimate son?"


    "Whatever, what if he comes?"


    Ye old son black face, "come just in time, today let them Qin family see, ye family is how to deal with their Qin people."


    "Somebody, let him in!"


    At the gate of Ye''s courtyard, a middle-aged man with a Chinese character face, thick eyebrows and dignified face, who looks like Qin Yapeng, stands at the gate with his hands on his back.


    Looking up at the plaque of Ye''s courtyard.


    Ye Jianqiu came out and said, "Comrade Changhe, I didn''t expect you to be so elegant. Please, please!"


    Qin Changhe nodded and paced into the gate.


    In the spacious yard of the Ye family, there is a huge iron Pang. The cage is made of refined steel, and there are bloodstains on the steel cage pillars. Qin Changhe glanced at it, and ye Jianqiu immediately said with a smile, "Comrade Changhe, this is specially used by our Ye family to deal with those disobedient servants. How about the quality? "


    Qin Changhe said with a sneer, "as the saying goes, don''t do to others what you don''t want. Comrade Jianqiu is not afraid of being trapped in a cocoon?"


    Ye Jianqiu laughed, "don''t be nervous, comrade Changhe. Our Ye family has used it to shut down dogs now."


    He looked at Qin Changhe''s expression, and a smile flashed across his face.

 Chapter 326

    Qin Changhe just arrived, and someone came in to report, "Qiao Shao is here!"


    Qiao Tianyuan?


    Why is he here?


    Qiao''s family has a close relationship with Ye''s family, but I didn''t expect that the boy was well-informed and came to join the fun.


    Qiao Tianyuan excitedly walks in and greets Ye Jianqiu.


    It seems that he is very concerned about it.


    Qiao Tianyuan is the first person to witness Qin Mu''s beating and injuring Ye''s brothers. When he heard that Qin Mu challenged Ye''s family, how could he miss the chance?


    To tell you the truth, he is not happy with Qin Mu.


    Qiao Tianyuan is here to see a play. If he dares to make trouble in the Ye family, he will be killed by the Ye family.


    When he saw the huge cage in the yard, he couldn''t help laughing.


    If you think about it with your toes, you know that this iron cage is definitely for Qin.


    Ya, I want you to rob Lu Yaqing from me.


    Qiao Tianyuan suddenly has a kind of elation.


    And he also wanted to know whether the Qin family and the Ye family would make trouble for this.


    Qin Yapeng is missing in Jianghuai. Qin Changhe has sent people to Jianghuai to look for him.


    The Cheng family is also contributing. After all, Qin Yapeng lost contact after he left the Cheng family.


    Now the affairs of several big families are getting more and more complicated.


    The goods were waiting to see the play when a very rude voice came from outside.


    "How can such a lively scene be without me?"


    Just came to Rolls Royce, out of Chen Bin this fat man.


    Behind Chen Bin, there are two bodyguards.


    They look cold and strange. They don''t look like normal people.


    The fat man walked in and looked at the broad flat land of the Ye family.


    "Oh, what''s this cage for?"


    Qiao Tianyuan came over, "of course, it''s the beast."


    "But I''m afraid it''s a little special today!"


    Chen pangzi looked at him, "be careful to lock you in!"


    Qiao Tianyuan face a cold, "dead fat, who do you scold?"? If you want to close it, you should be like this. I''m so handsome. How incongruous is it going to be in jail? "


    "It''s different when you go in. What''s the difference between you and a beast?"


    With a disdainful smile, Chen Bin went to the lobby.


    Ye family did not expect that Qin Mu gave his family a letter of war, but attracted so many people.


    These are all big families of Tiandu, with a deep background.


    But no one knows what they really mean.


    But now that it''s over, the Ye family can''t avoid it.


    If there is no accident, the one surnamed Qin will be here soon.


    Just as he asked the servant to pour tea for the guests, the housekeeper came in a hurry, "second master, second master, Master Cheng of Jianghuai is coming."


    What?


    Even Mr. Cheng is here?


    No?


    Ye Jianqiu pondered and went out to meet him.


    The relationship between the Cheng family and the Ye family in Jianghuai is pretty good. The last time he went to Jianghuai, it was the Cheng family that received him.


    The relationship between the family and other families does not change. They have never offended anyone.


    Ye Jianqiu ponders in his heart that old Cheng should not come here for Qin.


    It''s impossible for him to foretell. Old Cheng has come to Tiandu. There should be other things.


    When he met Cheng, he found Cheng Tieying with him.


    Cheng usually goes out with his third son. Cheng Tieshan is the eldest, and his second son is in charge of the important affairs of the Cheng family.


    The third one is driving.


    Why are there so many people in the Ye family, Qin family, Qiao family and Chen family?


    Is there anything important for the Ye family today?


    When father and son came in, they were polite to these people, and then they were seated.


    Ye Jianqiu doesn''t have time to inquire about the intention with Mr. Cheng now. When he sees Tiandu''s rich and powerful families, ye Jianqiu has only one idea in his heart. If he dares to come and settle down later, he can''t lose the face of the Ye family.


    At this time, I hope you don''t have a face in the event. It''s a shame for the Ye family. Who can bear it


    "Of course, I also hope that some people will be more comfortable. This is the personal grudge of our Ye family."


    His words are directed at the Qin family.


    Qin Changhe didn''t say a word, just looked at ye Laoyi faintly.


    Old Cheng was surprised. What happened? It makes the Ye family so nervous.


    Just as he was muttering, someone came in and cried, "here comes Qin!"


    At the gate of Ye''s courtyard, the light lengthens Qin Mu''s silent figure.


    He went to the gate of the Ye family, looking up at the plaque.


    Ye Fu!


    Dozens of Ye''s disciples rushed out of the yard, all of them looking nervous and facing the enemy.


    Ye Jianqiu steps out of the gate and stares at Qin Mu coldly."Boy, I didn''t expect you to come!"


    Qin Mu looked at him and said, "don''t talk nonsense, let''s finish it!"


    Ye Jianqiu hummed coldly, "if you say it''s over, it''s over? Do you still look at the Ye family? "


    "What do you want?"


    Qin Mu is also aggressive. Since I''m here, I''m not afraid of you.


    Ye Jianqiu said, "you can''t fly today. You''re Qin!"


    Qin Mu is not polite, "it depends on your Ye family''s ability."


    Ye Jianqiu black face, "let him in!"


    The disciples of the Ye family gave way and Qin Mu strode in.


    Creak -


    behind, the door of the Ye family is closed.


    Qin Mu''s face was awe inspiring, and he was very unhappy.


    Too much!


    Shen WANYING said that the Ye family has a small heart and small eyes, so it is.


    What do you mean to scold yourself with such a trick?


    After entering the compound, the front of an open space suddenly opened up.


    Qin Mu stood in the middle of the field, "since I''m here, I''m not afraid. Just let me go!"


    Dozens of people came out of the hall, and Cheng and others poured out one after another.


    Qin Mu didn''t expect that his fight with the Ye family had shocked so many people.


    Even Mr. Cheng is here. What''s the matter?


    One of them, a middle-aged man with a dignified face and a spirit similar to Qin Yapeng, has been looking at himself with his eyes.


    I don''t know what the other person means. It seems that my eyes are looking for something?


    When Cheng saw Qin Mu, he cried to himself that it was too bad.


    Originally, I wanted to ask the truth, but I thought of what Mr. Ye said just now, but he obviously expressed his attitude and didn''t want anyone to interfere.


    Only Chen chubby yelled, "Niubi! Xiaoqinzi, I usually don''t agree with anyone, so I will obey you. I dare to challenge Ye''s family alone. "


    "But it doesn''t matter. Even if you lose, you can''t take care of yourself. I''ll take care of the rest of your life."


    I''ll go!


    What does this guy mean?


    However, his words immediately attracted the dissatisfaction of the Ye family.


    Qin Changhe has been looking at Qin Mu, but it attracted the attention of old Cheng.


    Ye Jianqiu is also paying attention, but everyone knows each other.


    Qiao Tianyuan said in his heart, isn''t it?


    Qin Changhe looks like this. It seems that the surname Qin has something to do with his family.


    Doesn''t he know about Qin Yapeng?


    When everyone was wondering, two figures suddenly appeared.


    Two old men with white hair and beard appeared in front of the crowd.


    "I''ll go! "Two old men?"


    Qiao Tianyuan couldn''t help exclaiming.


    It''s said that Feng Yun Er is the hermit master of the Ye family. I didn''t expect that in order to deal with Qin Mu this time, they even used their last pieces.


    Don''t talk about other people, even Qiao Tianyuan knows that the strength of the two old guys has already broken through the sky level.


    Looking at Tiandu, it''s one of the best.


    In order to save face, the Ye family bet almost all their capital on it.


    The appearance of Fengyun Er Lao shocked everyone, even Qin Changhe did not expect.


    Cheng is a burst of surprise, the Ye family seems to be a bit desperate taste.

 Chapter 327

    The two strong men of Tianjie realm stop in the yard, not to mention start, just this momentum is enough to shock people.


    In the evening wind, the silver whiskers of the two strong men are dancing, and their eyes are like a moment.


    Feng and Yun stood with their hands behind their backs and looked at the young man in front of them with two pairs of eyes.


    Lao Da Dao: "boy, you are the first one who has been able to force my brothers to come out together for so many years. No matter who''s behind you, I''ll be training you


    "I''d like to advise you that if you lose your skill and hurt your legs, I can still consider saving your life."


    "Yes! Or you''ll spend the rest of your life in this cage! " The second pointed to the bloody iron cage.


    Ye Jianqiu said in a loud voice, "there''s no need for the two elders to be polite to him. This boy injured two brothers Zirong and killed more than ten disciples of the Ye family. How can he expose such humiliation so easily?"


    Ye Laozi sat there with a black face, and his eyes were almost bursting with fire.


    Qin Mu sneered, "man, since I''m here, I''m not afraid of you two old guys. You two don''t pretend to be better than each other. You''re fighting to death. If it''s one-on-one, I don''t know who''s going to win? "


    "Fart!"


    The second man was so angry that he was so angry that he raised his beard. "How can I get to the middle level of heaven? I can deal with you more than enough by myself!"


    Fengyun two old, the old man is mild tempered, and the old man is irritable. As expected, he jumped up when he was excited.


    It''s true that they have managed to reach the intermediate level of heaven level. How can you say that they are only at the primary level, and that they are not anxious with you?


    The character of heaven level can be regarded as a peerless master. How can Fengyun Er Lao let him lower his level?


    Master Cheng frowned and shook his head to himself.


    I didn''t expect that Qin Mu had such a brain. If he was one-on-one, maybe he would win.


    If they go together, he''s not sure.


    In fact, even if it''s one-to-one, Qin Mu''s primary realm and others'' intermediate realm are doomed.


    Even if he defuse the embarrassment of two people together, it''s hard to win.


    Qin Changhe looked in his eyes, his eyes never left Qin Mu.


    Cheng Tieying couldn''t understand why Qin Mu chose Ye''s family by himself?


    Cheng Tieying knows something about the enmity between Qin Mu and the Ye family.


    It is said that Qin Mu robbed the future daughter-in-law of the Ye family and injured the Ye Zirong brothers. Where can the Ye family swallow this breath?


    Even the bailichuan of the Ye family was defeated by him. Is he still recovering from the injuries of the Cheng family?


    It seems that this grudge can not be resolved.


    The boss of Fengyun Er Lao has stepped down and left the venue to Qin Mu.


    Cloud old two cold face, his this temper and his age, simply does not match.


    I saw him live in the middle of a station, angry way, "boy, I let you three moves. Lest anyone say that I deceive the little with the great! "


    "Are you sure?"


    Qin Mu sees the other party''s trust, and takes two steps forward to face Yun Laoer.


    They are more than twenty or thirty meters apart. The bright headlights of Ye''s family make the whole yard like a piece of day.


    Cloud old two silver hair must Zhang, majestic.


    Qin Mu opened the posture, a record of Qin''s mental method, opened the prelude to the decision.


    This seemingly mediocre but all embracing move, which contains thousands of changes, is the status symbol of Qin''s mental method.


    Cloud old two eyebrows sink, he is to see, the other side is using the orthodox Qin family mental method.


    How many people see in the eye, secretly guess.


    Ye Jianqiu, with a cold face, cursed in his heart and said that he had nothing to do with the Qin family. Isn''t that exposed?


    Qin Changhe''s face was solemn, but he didn''t say a word.


    Qin Mu''s first move is to cut through the sky like a thunderbolt.


    He was determined not to be careless when dealing with such a person as Feng Yun Er Lao.


    Cloud old two corners of the mouth a draw, obviously a little shocked.


    Peng -


    killing moves, followed.


    Let Qin Mu make three moves. Of course, he can''t break his promise.


    Sheng Sheng took this move, cloud old two body shook to shake, two eyes a drum.


    Shit!


    This boy is also a strong man in heaven level. No wonder he is so arrogant.


    I always think that he can''t be better than the peak of the earth level, but I don''t know that he has broken through the heaven level.


    Cloud old two seem to regret, early know this kid strength is towering, at the beginning don''t blow this cow.


    However, he is the intermediate level of heaven level, and the other side is only the primary level.


    After three moves, isn''t it a matter of minutes to deal with this boy?


    However, after Qin Mu''s move, with the help of his strength, his figure rebounded out, drew a beautiful semicircle in the air, and suddenly turned back.


    Second style!Just in time!


    Cloud old two angrily drinks, raises a hand to answer.


    Qin Mu suddenly changed the move, "the third move!"


    I''ll go!


    What is it?


    Cloud old two haven''t finished scolding, two types are superposed together unexpectedly.


    With a loud bang, everyone saw a dazzling light burst out in front of them.


    A strong wind came, cloud old two white beard, hair, just like an angry lion, eyes round stare.


    His legs trembled, and he led the force to the ground.


    The thick bluestone floor, with his feet as the center, quickly cracked around.


    This move was solved by Lao Yun er.


    Even so, as a senior in the Wulin, Mr. Yun seems to have no face.


    After three moves, he was as angry as thunder.


    "Yuntianjue!"


    It''s amazing that the peerless master of Tianjie intermediate realm is really extraordinary and has profound skills.


    Even Qin Changhe at the scene looked nervous.


    His cultivation is not much different from Qin Mu''s, but the primary level of heaven.


    See cloud old two go on stage to use cloud day Jue such kill move, Qin Changhe a pair of eyes gloomy come down.


    It seems that the old man is ignoring everything for the sake of face.


    A move to the sky, trying to kill Qin Mu.


    He raised his hand and split it between his hands. His left hand turned into a cloud sky sword, trying to split the whole sky in two.


    This move is very similar to the hand covering heaven in Qin''s mental method.


    But there are differences.


    So some people say that the world''s martial arts can never change without its trace.


    Maybe yuntianjue also imitates Qin''s mental method.


    Qin Mu''s hands fight with each other, and he lives in this big hand.


    Boom -


    there was a loud noise in the yard, and Qin Mu''s figure flew out.


    The four meter high Yejia mainland wall behind him collapsed.


    It''s dusty and smoky.


    Cough -


    Qin Mu fell several tens of meters away and had a sharp cough.


    "Qin Mu!"


    "Master!"


    Outside the wall, Shen Tianlong and others rushed to help Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu said angrily, "what are you doing here? Go back


    Shen WANYING bit her teeth, "don''t fight! Shall we all leave the day? "


    Qin Mu glared at Shen Tianlong, "take her back!"


    Shen Tianlong timidly pulls away his sister.


    "Cloud old two laughs," beyond measure! Boy, now even if you are willing to admit defeat, there is no chance! "


    "Die


    Qin Mu took a bite and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth.


    Hands pinch up a strange hand, a roar, "cover the sky eight!"


    The figure soars into the sky, and the giant palm covers the sky. The unique skill of Qin''s mental skill can be easily grasped.

 Chapter 328

    If you don''t have enough strength, no matter how big your unique skill is, you are not someone else''s opponent.


    What''s more, Yun Laoer is a strong man in the middle level of heaven. If he only uses a few domineering moves, he will not be his opponent.


    Cloud old two seem to have expected early, shout a, "come good!"


    Qin''s mental method has always been the king of the ancient martial arts, known as the first mental method in the world. Today, Lao Tzu will break this mental method and trample the Qin system under his feet.


    If the other side''s strength is the same as his own, he may have some scruples, but Qin Mu''s strength is obviously not as good as his own, and boss Yun is very happy.


    It''s time to be famous!


    If Qin''s mental method is broken today, won''t Ye''s family become famous and surpass Qin''s?


    And Qin Changhe seems to be very concerned about Qin Mu''s eight forms of covering the sky.


    In front of him, the young man was using the orthodox mental method of Qin. He also wanted to know the origin of the other person.


    As for whether the Qin family secretly raised the illegitimate child, only the Qin family knew.


    The eight ways to cover the sky, the secret to the clouds.


    Pengpeng -


    the two figures were fighting in the air. Qin Mu and Yun Laoer had several dozen moves in succession, but they could barely survive.


    It made people wonder.


    Originally, with Qin Mu''s strength, it should be dying, right?


    But he is still struggling.


    The wind boss can''t see it any more. Yunlaoer can''t take it down for a long time to deal with such a young man.


    Shame?


    Just as he was about to make a sound to remind him, Yun Laoer suddenly gave a sharp drink and made the most domineering gesture of his life.


    Death!


    This is the last copy of yuntianjue, and it is also the most powerful move in the whole yuntianjue.


    A giant hand in the sky becomes a giant shadow again.


    Sweep away a thousand troops and split the world.


    With a roar, it seemed as if Pangu had opened the sky and split the earth.


    The air in the whole Ye family''s compound is solidified.


    Whoosh -


    Qin Mu''s body flies backwards and smashes into the towering wall of the Ye family.


    Boom -


    with a loud noise, the solid wall was cracked and collapsed.


    A cloud of dust filled the whole yard.


    Shen WANYING and others are extremely anxious, "Qin Mu!"


    "Master!"


    Just as they were about to rush in, a figure rose in the dust.


    Qin Mu staggered out again.


    Shit!


    This boy is really a jack-in-chief.


    The crowd was shocked.


    Cloud old two a face depressed, good no face.


    He has used his last trick, but he hasn''t killed him yet!


    Is it going to take so much effort to deal with just a suckling young man?


    Cloud old two is about to furiously mend a knife, Qin Mu Li drinks, the sound moves the sky.


    Staring at a pair of angry eyes, he directly pushed his hands and rushed to Yun Laoer.


    There are no moves at all.


    It was an extremely simple and ordinary push, but it condensed Qin Mu''s life-long skills.


    As everyone knows, this is the last shot.


    Master Cheng is about to open his mouth to remind him that this is the compound of the Ye family. If he reminds Qin Mu, will he not offend the Ye family?


    Cheng Tieying is so stupid that he tangles with himself.


    With your sky level primary strength, compete with cloud old two for internal power?


    Isn''t that death?


    However, no matter who wants to stop it, it''s too late.


    The Ye family all have a scornful sneer on their face, calmly watching Qin Mu fall into the trap.


    The wind raised his head and looked at the boundless darkness in the sky.


    Cloud old two big shout a way, "come good! I''ll give you a ride! "


    Peng -


    the strength of the two heavenly levels collides with each other.


    Four palms opposite, the anger in the eyes, with the dust.


    When everyone was staring at the two figures in the dust and smoke, they seemed to freeze in that moment.


    Stand still!


    I don''t know why, cloud old two especially hate Qin Mu this unyielding eyes.


    Hit me in the face on purpose, right?


    I can''t kill you!


    Can internal power shock you?


    Especially when he saw Qin Mu''s crumbling, seemingly unable to fall down, he was even more angry.


    NND, still dying!


    As soon as his arms are shocked, his body has been cultivated for decades. In an instant, he is like a river breaking a dike, gushing to each other.


    Fight with me, fight for death!


    If this internal force is taken down, Qin Mu will definitely be shocked to break his meridians and die!


    At the same time, Qin Mu roared.


    All rivers return to the sea!


    I love grass!what the fuck!


    Cloud old two suddenly found himself cheated.


    Son of a bitch, play with me!


    When he suddenly realized that his physical strength was really strong, he was just like a punctured tire.


    There''s a leak!


    How to absorb power?


    Cloud old two flustered.


    What the hell is going back to the sea?


    How can a little rabbit absorb power?


    It''s just a better name.


    Cloud old two a shriek, start to withdraw Gong obviously already too late.


    Everyone present was shocked.


    Qin Changhe also has eagle eyes and a surprised face.


    There is a little-known mental skill of Qin family, which is really called Guihai Dafa.


    This skill is to absorb their power for their own use.


    It''s similar to the rumored star absorbing method.


    This skill has never been seen by the Qin family. Where did Qin Mu come from?


    So the way he looked at Qin Mu was more and more puzzling.


    And Master Cheng finally understood, no wonder Qin Mu dare to fight with Fengyun Er Lao, he has already relied on.


    The supernatural skill of returning a hundred rivers to the sea is similar to but superior to the star sucking method.


    If you practice it well, it can collect all the methods in the world for your own use.


    It is a powerful method that can be met but not sought.


    Mr. Cheng nodded to himself, which was interesting.


    This kid''s hiding deep enough.


    If he is not the descendant of Qin''s mental law, who dares to call himself the descendant of Qin''s mental law?


    As far as I know, there is no one in the Qin family in Tiandu to practice this skill.


    Is the Tiandu Qin family not as big as Qin Mu?


    Master Cheng has a happy face, and his eyes focus on all this.


    In the blink of an eye, Yun Laoer''s skill is rapidly declining, and his face is seriously distorted.


    He was crying and struggling in despair, trying to get rid of the fate that Qin Mu had absorbed his power.


    It''s a pity that under the domineering skill of returning a hundred rivers to the sea and the fact that their strength is not too different, he can''t get rid of it at all.


    The wind boss roared, "shameless!"


    As a peerless master of the Ye family, the wind boss attacks Qin Mu secretly.


    The whole person is like a huge eagle rising in the air, slapping Qin Mu hard behind.


    "Master, be careful!"


    Shen Tianlong rushed over, but he was too far apart, and his strength was so different that he didn''t wait for him.


    Wind boss''s palm has been patted in Qin Mu''s heart.


    Qin Mu''s face flashed an evil smile. He looked back and looked at the wind boss with a smile.


    Boss Feng''s heart is half cold.


    I''ll go!


    When he wanted to smoke, it was obviously too late.


    The real Qi in the body surges out and directly leaks out.


    "No - no -"


    the brothers were in a panic.


    I think I''ll die in the hands of a nobody.


    Two peerless masters almost fell into a state of crazy panic!


    But no matter how they struggled, they could not break free from the strong suction of Guihai Dafa. Seeing their true Qi continuously leaking out, boss Feng roared, ah - he broke his right arm with one hand.


    PS: I''m so nervous. It''s getting closer and closer to the outbreak. I''ll try my best to save the manuscript!


    Come on, brothers!

 Chapter 329

    He is worthy of being a strong man in the sky. He is as strong as fire.


    It''s better to break one arm than to complete Qin Mu.


    There are white bones in the broken arm, which can be seen clearly.


    For a moment, the blood splashed everywhere. In the air, there was a trace of cruel blood.


    Boss Feng stretched out two fingers and quickly pointed the acupoints of his right arm to stop bleeding.


    Although he withdrew his hand in time, his true Qi was already damaged.


    Returning to the sea, Dafa, is so terrible. No wonder this boy has no fear.


    Seeing this made everyone feel very angry.


    Just at the moment when the wind master broke his arm to protect himself, the cloud master screamed repeatedly. In the blink of an eye, the whole person turned into a pile of skin and bones.


    All Qi is absorbed by Guihai Dafa, leaving only a skin bag.


    A generation of peerless master, turned into a dying dry flat body.


    Cloud old two fell to the ground, a pair of eyes full of despair and uneasiness.


    He is not reconciled and unconvinced.


    It''s clear that his accomplishments are higher than those of the other party, and he ends up in such a situation. Thinking that his decades of accomplishments have been destroyed, Yun Laoer Leng is angry to death.


    Wind boss saw his brother died, hair must Zhang, a pair of blood eyes round stare.


    "Qin, I''ll fight with you!"


    "Spell?"


    "Are you still my opponent?"


    Qin Mu suddenly turned around, and his figure suddenly became tall.


    His eyes were bright and his murderous spirit was rampant.


    Just now, he has absorbed the true Qi of cloud old two, and his cultivation will go up to a new level.


    The wind boss is also in the match just now, and their accomplishments are damaged. They have been practicing hard for so many years, and no doubt they are making wedding clothes for others.


    Seeing Qin Mu''s fierce momentum, the wind boss patted Qin Mu with one hand.


    Peng -


    Qin Mu just raised his hands and slapped them down.


    They don''t use any moves at all. They fight against each other.


    Only heard a roar, the body of the wind boss inverted fly out on the spot.


    Hit heavily on the wall of the Ye family.


    The high wall collapsed again.


    The similar scene made the Ye family panic.


    They never dreamed that it would end up like this.


    Return to the sea!


    This is the terrifying Guihai Dafa. Shengsheng killed the accomplishments of the two peerless masters all their lives.


    Don''t wait for wind boss struggling, Qin Mu figure in a flash, ghost like flash to each other.


    "I''m sorry! Old man Feng Yun


    Qin Mu took a picture of his hand covering the sky.


    Roaring -


    the huge palm covered the sky, and a cloud of dust and smoke rose everywhere.


    Everyone saw the wind boss, so fell in Qin Mu''s hands.


    In an instant, the Ye family''s courtyard was silent.


    There was silence all around.


    Even Qin Changhe was stunned, as if he could not believe the scene.


    Mr. Cheng frowned and looked grave.


    The Ye family was even more terrified.


    Some people still can''t believe it''s true.


    How is that possible?


    Feng Yun Er Lao, such a peerless master, died.


    The leaf old son even retreats a few steps, trembles dangerously sits on the chair.


    When Feng Yun and ER Lao die, there is no barrier for the Ye family.


    The younger generation of strong men, ye Zirong brothers, have been abused by Qin Mu for a long time.


    Seeing Qin Mu turn around slowly, his eyes are full of fierce light, and step by step he approaches a door of the Ye family. Ye Jianqiu shouts, "come on, protect the old man!"


    Deng Deng Deng -


    dozens of Ye''s disciples quickly gathered around. Although they knew that they were almost vulnerable in front of Qin Mu, they still had the courage to rush up.


    Qin Mu came, a pair of cold eyes almost without any feelings.


    These ye family disciples step back and stare at Qin Mu nervously.


    "Back off!"


    Mr. Ye stood up and drank in a cold voice.


    The disciples of the Ye family who were in front of him stepped back one after another.


    Ye Jianqiu rushes up bravely to block between Qin Mu and the old man.


    "Don''t be presumptuous, Qin!"


    Qin Mu''s eyes were awe inspiring, and the opportunity to kill suddenly appeared. He clapped his hand at Ye Jianqiu.


    When ye jianqiusheng takes this palm, Qin Mu doesn''t use Guihai Dafa to him.


    A stream of internal force directly to the other side, ye Jianqiu immediately felt a huge pressure.


    Soon, his forehead was covered with sweat.


    There seems to be a great weight on the shoulder, one second, two seconds, three seconds!


    With a plop, ye Jianqiu''s knees were deeply fragile.


    The powerful force made him breathless.


    With his strength at the top of the earth level, he couldn''t move for half a minute. All ye''s family members were in a panic."You can kill me!"


    Ye Jianqiu was sweating and pale.


    "You don''t think I dare?" Qin Mu looks angry, and he will start.


    Old Cheng shouts first, "no! Qin Mu, absolutely not! "


    Cheng Lao and Cheng Tieying came to persuade him.


    It''s easy to kill Ye Jianqiu, but in this way, Qin Mu doesn''t want to stay in Donghua.


    After all, ye Jianqiu is one of the leaders of the Ye family. Killing him will undoubtedly violate the law of Donghua.


    These people who have public office are not as simple as those in ancient martial arts.


    In general, they will not participate in the affairs of the ancient martial arts.


    But in any case, the power of the individual is limited, and it can''t go against the powerful state machine.


    Maybe it''s a shame to ask others to intercede. Master ye said in a deep voice, "let him go, I''ll give you an explanation!"


    Qin Mu said coldly, "no need!"


    "I want an account, you ye family can''t give it!"


    As soon as he lifted his hand, ye Jianqiu flew out and hit the huge steel cage heavily.


    Qin Mu approached master ye and said angrily, "don''t be so arrogant as to why Tiandu is so rich! I now solemnly announce that the engagement between ye and Shen is officially annulled. Qin WANYING is only my woman from now on


    "If there''s anything else you don''t agree with, just come to me."


    He glared at master ye, and Qin Mu turned around and left.


    Shen WANYING and others quickly surrounded, "Qin Mu, are you ok?"


    "Master!"


    Qin Mu waved, "go!"


    A group of people left in a hurry, leaving the Ye''s courtyard in a mess.


    There are people like Qin Changhe who look at each other face to face.


    Qiao Tianyuan and others were completely stupid. When Qin muyuan left, he found that his vest and palm were all wet.


    Chen pangzi scratched his hair. This boy is amazing.


    Even the two old men of the Ye family died in his hands.


    He is really a talent.


    Qin Changhe didn''t say anything, then he turned and left.


    Soon there was only Cheng and his son left. Seeing that the Ye family was in such a mess, Cheng was embarrassed to stay and had to leave.


    On the way, Cheng Tieying asked, "Dad, how can Qin Mu return to the sea and have such evil martial arts?"


    Cheng frowned, "the founder of Qin''s mental arts was ambitious and intended to dominate the world, integrating all kinds of martial arts. Therefore, he used every means to recruit the elite experts in the world and created Qin''s mental method. "


    "After years of practice, Qin''s mental method found that the practice process was too complicated and tedious, so he thought of this shortcut to quickly improve his strength by absorbing other people''s skills, so he had the great method of returning to the sea."


    "Because the returning to sea Dafa is too evil, Qin''s disciples seldom practice it. Unexpectedly, Qin Mu became the returning to sea Dafa at a young age."


    Cheng Tieying said, "maybe it''s because he practiced this evil skill that he broke through the realm of heaven."


    Cheng shook his head. "I don''t think so."


    "Returning to the sea is not something that ordinary people can practice. It varies from person to person. However, it is inferred that he should be the most orthodox descendant of the Qin family. "


    "No, it was the Qin family that day? What are their origins? "


    Cheng Tieying is confused.


    "Dad, so Qin Mu is the one we''ve been looking for?"

 Chapter 330

    Cheng looked up at the dark sky.


    "It''s a little early to say that! The descendants of Qin''s mental law may not be the descendants of the nine ethnic groups. "


    "It''s just the Qin family. Since the catastrophe a hundred years ago, they have been hiding in the mountains and rarely communicate with people. And I don''t trust people anymore. If Qin Mu can tell us all about it, we will know. "


    Cheng Tieying said strangely, "Dad, have you been doubting the Tiandu Qin family?"


    Mr. Cheng shook his head. "I can''t talk about it. Although I don''t doubt it, I don''t believe it. That''s why we have been keeping a lukewarm relationship with the Qin family for so many years."


    "Although the Qin family has always regarded themselves as orthodox, they always feel that they are not convincing enough."


    Just about to go back to the hotel, someone came to them, "Mr. Cheng, Mr. Tieying, please welcome our master."


    Cheng Tieying was surprised and looked at the old man, "who is your master?"


    "Mr. Qin Changhe."


    Qin Changhe?


    He didn''t say anything there just now. How could he leave Ye''s house and do this again?


    Qin Tieying said, "if it''s too late today, I won''t disturb you. Let''s go tomorrow. We''ll visit Qin''s house tomorrow. "


    The other side did not reluctantly and politely agreed.


    Father and son entered the hotel and settled down temporarily.


    The news of the war between Qin Mu and the Ye family soon spread to the Shen family.


    Shen Zhenfeng was completely shocked.


    Qin Mu killed Fengyun er?


    O£¡


    Oh, my God!


    No one can believe it.


    What a young man is Qin Mu? How is it possible to kill these two peerless masters?


    You should know what a wonderful man Fengyun Er is.


    Even in the Qin family, there are few strong people like them.


    They finally reached this level of cultivation, but they were killed by Qin Mu.


    How sick should this child be?


    It''s not enough just to rely on old age to practice. The key is talent.


    No one can say for sure about talent.


    The potential of the human body is like a memory card.


    Some people are born with large memory, others are born with insufficient memory.


    So many people practice for a lifetime, but also just stay in a very low level.


    All those who can enter the heaven level are highly gifted.


    Fengyun two died a little unjustly. In order to stand out for the Ye family, he came to such an end.


    Shen Zhenfeng heard the news, where can calm down?


    When I think of my previous attitude, I always feel that the Shen family has missed something.


    In Tiandu, the Shen family is a relatively weak family.


    His son has been in the army for many years. He is also a practitioner of ancient martial arts. His strength is quite different from others.


    He''s been a black sheep for so many years.


    If there is a master like Qin Mu joining the Shen family, will the status of the Shen family naturally increase?


    Today''s society is no better than before. In addition to financial resources and power, there must be these experts to help.


    Why else can the Qin family have such a prominent position in Tiandu?


    It''s not because the Qin family is the orthodox inheritance of Qin''s mental law.


    The Qin family has at least a few strong people of Tianjie strength.


    However, there is a particularly strange phenomenon that the Qin family''s heaven level is very powerful. When their cultivation reaches a certain level, they can no longer go up.


    According to people nearby, the strength of the Qin family is almost the same as that of Fengyun Er Lao.


    The only difference is that the Qin family has a few more, and the Ye family is just two old men.


    This is also why the Ye family dare to compete with the Qin family.


    The news naturally spread to Mr. Shen, who was calm and unhappy.


    In front of Shen Zhenfeng, you have to miss such a good opportunity.


    You talk to the Ye family about principles. Did the Ye family talk to you about principles?


    They dare to attack the Shen family at your door. Do they think you exist?


    The old man glared at him and said, "go to pick up WANYING for me right away!"


    "Ah?"


    How do I get this?


    Shen Zhenfeng is a little depressed.


    But I dare not contradict the old man.


    He thought in his heart, why don''t you let Zhenguo go?


    Since Qin Mu said that his daughter was his son-in-law, he would be his son-in-law in the future.


    Do you want your father-in-law to give him a low voice?


    There seems to be no such rule in the world.


    Shen Zhenfeng retired from the old man and had to call his son.


    Shen Tianlong is accompanying Qin Mu in the hotel. When Qin Mu comes back, he immediately locks himself in his room and tells anyone not to disturb him.Now Qin Mu has been in the room for a long time, and there has been no movement.


    Shen Tianlong, Shen WANYING, Lu Yating, and Zhao Wenqi were there, one by one anxious.


    Shen WANYING, in particular, is worried. She has repeatedly asked her brother for more than ten times.


    Where does Shen Tianlong know what Qin Mu is doing?


    In the room, Qin Mu''s face turned red and he was sweating like rain.


    His veins were exposed, and his whole body seemed to burn red in the fire.


    No one can understand his physical suffering at the moment.


    If someone comes in, they will find a terrible phenomenon.


    The blood vessels on Qin Mu''s body were several times larger than usual. In the blood vessels, there were surging blood like a river.


    Bean sized sweat drops, and soon, even the bed is wet.


    Qin Mu is trying to suppress this genuine Qi, but the opponent''s momentum is too fierce to control.


    Fortunately, at that time, he only absorbed Yun Laoer''s skills. If he absorbed all of them, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    More than two hours later, he was still unable to suppress the real Qi in his body.


    Qin Mu also tried to use the other side''s skills to make a breakthrough for himself.


    But in the end, success is on the verge of success.


    "Ah - poof -"


    just after they had been waiting for more than three hours, a cry of pain came from the room.


    "Master -"


    SHEN Tianlong and his four men burst into the door and rushed in. Qin Mu''s eyes were red and his whole body was as red as fire.


    He only wore a pair of underpants, and his muscles and veins seemed to be about to explode.


    "Qin Mu!"


    "Brother, what''s the matter with him?"


    Shen WANYING, who is shy, rushes to embrace Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu stares at a pair of red eyes, "don''t come here -"


    with a wave of her hand, Shen WANYING is thrown out.


    Shen Tianlong yelled, "no, master''s internal skills are not good enough. He''s going to lose his temper."


    Zhao Wenqi was about to help, Qin Mu suddenly jumped up, rushed out of the room, several ups and downs, jumped directly from the hotel upstairs.


    "Elder martial sister, watch WANYING. I''ll go after master!"


    Shen Tianlong didn''t have time to take care of his sister, so he rushed out of the hotel.


    In the hall, an old man and a middle-aged man came.


    It was Cheng''s father and Cheng Tieying who saw Shen Tianlong so panicked and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Shen Tianlong only said, "my master has absorbed Yun Laoer''s skill, and something has happened."


    "Ah?"


    Old Cheng and his son were shocked, "go and have a look!"


    Father and son also took several Cheng family disciples to catch up immediately.

 Chapter 331

    Qin Mu''s body method is too fast. Where can they follow him?


    Especially in this kind of street full of cars, there are so many people and cars at this time that it is hard to move.


    So the three simply abandoned the car and went after it.


    At the moment, he didn''t care about shocking the world and tried his best to catch up with Qin Mu.


    In the end, it is the ancient martial family. The strength of Mr. Cheng is naturally far superior to Shen Tianlong and Cheng Tieying.


    Shen Tianlong, after practicing the mental skill given by Qin Mu, barely keeps up with Cheng Tieying.


    As for the eighteen generals of the Shen family and several disciples of the Cheng family, they have long been thrown away.


    The three chased out more than ten kilometers and lost Qin Mu''s figure.


    Shen Tianlong said anxiously, "Mr. Cheng, what should I do now?"


    Mr. Cheng said, "since the two kinds of skills in his body don''t mix, and there are signs that he has lost his temper, he must go to find the extremely cold place."


    Why?


    Shen Tianlong said, "I know. The north of Longmai mountain in the north of the city should be the coldest place."


    Three people decisively chase to the direction of Longmai mountain.


    "Everyone listen to the order, target the north of Longmai mountain."


    Shen Tianlong immediately gave orders to the eighteen generals.


    "No!"


    Cheng Tieying suddenly stops, shrugs his nose and looks puzzled.


    "He''s going west."


    West?


    Shen Long was not allowed to go in, but he was not surprised


    Cheng was surprised that the forbidden area of Tiandu in shentianlongkou was naturally the most important place in Donghua.


    That is, today''s power hub, the most core and confidential place.


    If so, it would be bad!


    If Qin Muzhen intruded, wouldn''t he become a national felon?


    Three people look at each other, for a moment do not know what to do.


    Shen Tianlong asked Cheng Tieying, "are you sure my master really went there?"


    Cheng Tieying affirmed, "absolutely!"


    Where can Shen Tianlong manage so much?


    Take two people to the forbidden area.


    Soon, the three men saw lines of soldiers standing guard, the whole day all the power center to defend. And it has the most advanced defense system in the world.


    Shen Tianlong screamed that it was terrible!


    If Qin Mu rushes in at this time, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Although they have some privileges these days, no one here is exception.


    And there are many experts in it. They don''t come and go as freely as the Ye family.


    Up to now, there are still many powerful people in the ancient martial arts circle who serve the country and become important forces to defend the center of power.


    No matter how powerful Qin Mu is, plus his current state, as long as he goes in, it''s hard to come out again.


    The so-called power center is the former imperial city.


    Master Cheng suddenly said, "did he go to Huaqing pool?"


    Ah?


    Shen Tianlong was almost completely silly.


    The world knows that there was a Huaqing pool in ancient times, but there is also a Huaqing pool in modern times.


    It is not necessary to introduce the Huaqing pool in ancient times. The modern Huaqing pool is the place where the princesses bathe.


    I''ll go!


    Did he really go there?


    If he really went to Huaqing pool, Mr. Cheng could only mourn for him.


    No help!


    In such a place, the gods can''t save him.


    After all, Donghua is a big country with ancient martial arts heritage. With thousands of years of history, no one can tamper with its glory.


    And there must be countless experts in this kind of place.


    Three people silently pray in the heart, hope this goods is all right.


    Two hours later, eighteen will kill to the north of Longmai mountain, no trace of Qin Mu is found.


    So the three people are more and more sure that he is in the imperial city of Senran.


    Cheng Tieying guessed exactly right. Qin Mu is in Huaqing pool at the moment.


    No one knows how he got in?


    He''s like a fire. He''s going in.


    The cold water soon made him know nothing.


    With this plop, a gorgeous woman in the pool was stunned.


    As soon as she uttered a half exclamation, she found that the situation was not good.


    In the clear water, lying quietly, like a young man who had fallen asleep.


    Handsome features, thick eyebrows, big eyes, angular.


    The stunning woman instinctively covered her mouth and slowly approached her.


    Her water is very good. She picked Qin Mu up from the water and explored her nose. Her heart was slightly calm.


    But she couldn''t figure out where the man came from?


    It''s a forbidden area, and it''s also her private space.


    Usually, even her parents seldom come to visit her. Qin Mu''s appearance obviously aroused her curiosity.Now she forgot that she was only wearing a swimsuit and dragged Qin Mu to the edge of the pool.


    Lay Qin Muping there.


    Then he ran over and wrapped himself in a bath towel before returning to Qin Mu.


    It''s strange that Qin Mu seems to have fallen asleep and has no response at all.


    And this beautiful woman, accompanied for more than an hour.


    Fortunately, it''s night and nobody''s bothering.


    The staff and guards outside will not come in easily without permission.


    She looked at Qin Mu for a long time.


    Qin Mu finally woke up and opened his eyes.


    "Ah -"


    this product is more nervous than other girls, especially when she found that she was only wearing a pair of shorts, she instinctively yelled.


    The beautiful woman was so scared that she couldn''t help screaming.


    Several women''s voices came from outside, and someone was anxiously shouting at the door, "what''s the matter?"


    Amazing woman ran in a hurry, shouting to the outside, "it''s OK, it''s OK!"


    The guards made sure they were OK before they left.


    Qin Mu himself was also confused, "where is this?"


    Amazing woman wrapped in bath towel, under the bath towel, a pair of slender white legs, full more than one meter.


    The skin is bright and clean, as if it is as attractive as a newly peeled egg.


    Qin Mu was a little suspicious. As long as he pinched his hand gently, the other side could drip water like that.


    Such a tall figure, and amazing appearance, absolutely better than any woman I have ever seen. In Qin Mu''s mind, a person''s figure loomed.


    If he only looked at his back, he thought he was hallucinating.


    And the more you look at it, the more it looks like.


    Only when she turned around, Qin Mu realized that everything was just an illusion.


    But even so, she is still the most beautiful woman she has ever seen.


    No matter in figure or beauty, Lu Yaqing is better than her.


    Qin Mu Ding looked at each other and was fascinated for a moment.


    Amazing woman''s soft voice came, "this is Huaqing pool, the sky is heavy, how did you come in?"


    "Ah?"


    Heaven and earth?


    Isn''t that the most important forbidden area of Donghua?


    How did you get here?


    Qin Mu got up and said, "sorry, I went to the wrong place."


    Seeing that Qin Mu turned and left, the other side cried, "you can''t get out!"


    No? Is this place so difficult?


    Qin Mu looked back at the amazing woman, the other side approached, looked at Qin Mu in doubt, "tell me, how did you get in?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Qin Mu thought for a moment, "I''m crazy about practicing martial arts. A powerful force in my body is running around. I don''t know anything. I''m so confused that I rush here."


    The amazing woman said with a smile, "are you an ancient martial arts practitioner?"


    "You''re the first one who can break in here without being noticed."


    The other side looked at Qin Murou and said, "what''s your name?"

 Chapter 332

    Qin Muding looked at the other side''s amazing face. He was so beautiful that he was stunned.


    I don''t know why, when Qin Mu saw her, he couldn''t help associating the shadows in his mind.


    But he knew that the woman in front of him was definitely not her.


    Seeing that the other side gently asked his name, his thin lips opened slightly, spitting out a breath like the orchid in the deep valley, Qin Mu was fascinated again.


    Amazing woman see him in a daze, but it is a smile.


    The more she smiles, the more Qin Mu feels like her.


    In particular, their temperament is almost the same.


    Although he knew she wasn''t, Qin Mu took a look at her.


    Perhaps because of confusion, he forgot to answer the other party''s question, so Qin Mu had to turn around and leave.


    The amazing woman stopped him again, "wait a minute!"


    Then she came into a room and came out with a suit of men''s clothes in her arms.


    How can she have men''s clothes in her dressing room?


    but he soon smelled perfume from his clothes.


    When Qin Mu was surprised, the other side said with a smile, "this is the men''s dress I usually wear when I exercise. You can use it temporarily!"


    "Thank you


    Qin Mu took the clothes and quickly went in to change them.


    After coming out, I didn''t say much, "sorry to disturb you."


    With that, Qin Mu strode away from Huaqing pool.


    Amazing woman has been looking at his back, gradually wring his brows.


    Shen Tianlong waited for several hours outside, but he didn''t see Qin Mu come out.


    Shen Tianlong some can''t carry, "I think of a way to go in to have a look."


    He is a person with a military rank. If you think of some way, you can still try to enter.


    Just don''t let anyone know his real intention.


    After Shen Tianlong went, Cheng and Lao San stayed outside.


    Cheng Tieying is a little worried, "Dad, do you think something will happen to him?"


    Master Cheng is calm. Who would have thought Qin Mu would run there?


    Waiting outside for more than two hours, it''s almost one o''clock in the morning.


    Shen Tianlong shakes his head anxiously when he comes back.


    "I just went inside and found nothing unusual. Has my master never been in? "


    Cheng Tieying said, "that''s strange! Why don''t we look again? "


    Before he finished, Zhao Wenqi called.


    "Younger martial brother, master has returned to the hotel."


    "What?"


    Shen Tian''s longan beads are about to fall out. The three of them are looking for him everywhere, but he has already returned to the hotel?


    "Is master OK?"


    Shen Tianlong asked in disbelief.


    "Master is fine! You''ll be right back


    Zhao Wenqi hung up and saw Qin Mu and Shen WANYING enter the bedroom.


    Lu Yating curled her lips and was very dissatisfied.


    In the bedroom, Qin Mu apologized, "WANYING, I didn''t hurt you, did I?"


    Shen WANYING shook her head, "where have you been? My brother, they are so anxious that they are looking for you everywhere. "


    Qin Mu sat down and said, "I can''t say it clearly in a few words. The skill of Feng Yun Er Lao played a role in the body. I went to find a place to suppress it."


    "Are you ok?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, next time you remember, if you come across this situation, you should stay away and be careful that I will hurt you."


    Shen WANYING''s face was gloomy. "It''s all because of me that you have become like this. It''s my fault!"


    "Fool!"


    Qin Mu squeezed her face, "isn''t that good? Now the Ye family and the Shen family don''t embarrass you. Your goal has been achieved. You should be happy. "


    "WANYING, we''ll be back in a few days."


    "Well!"


    Shen WANYING nodded.


    Fortunately, it didn''t take long for Shen Tianlong and Cheng''s father and son to return to the hotel.


    "Master!"


    Shen Tianlong pounced on Qin Mu''s hand in surprise, "are you ok?"


    Seeing that Cheng''s father and son had come, Qin Mu said hello.


    "Mr. Cheng, brother Tieying, why are you here?"


    Cheng Tieying said, "you! We''ve been looking around all night. If it''s OK, it''s OK. "


    But Cheng stared at Qin Mu and said seriously, "you still can''t absorb Yun''s skill?"


    Qin Mu said with a bitter smile, "it''s too evil. I''m helpless."


    Cheng said, "if this problem is not solved, it will be a disaster for you."


    "Qin Mu, tell me the truth, how many times have you used Guihai Dafa?"


    Qin Mu a Leng, "for the first time. If it wasn''t for today''s situation, I wouldn''t use it. After all, it''s not a glorious thing. "


    Master Cheng seemed to be a little uneasy. "Can you tell me how you got this skill? Who did you learn from? "Seeing that Cheng was so serious, Qin Mu told him the truth.


    "For thousands of years, Qin''s mental method has been the first of Donghua''s ancient martial arts. Qin''s disciples are widely spread all over the world. If it wasn''t for the catastrophe a hundred years ago, the Qin family would be in a desperate situation. If you lose your mental skills, how can you be so weak today? "


    "Since Mr. Cheng asked, I might as well tell him the truth. In fact, I came to Jianghuai just to find the last page lost in the mental Dharma. It''s a pity that I''ve been searching for so long and still have no whereabouts. "


    "This is one of the reasons why my cultivation has been stagnant. Moreover, many members of the Qin family are in this predicament. Moreover, Qin''s disciples have been searching for the lost mental Dharma for many years. In my father''s generation, he entered the world with this mission. "


    "For more than 20 years, there has been no progress."


    Cheng Tieying was surprised and said, "your Qin family began to look for the whereabouts of Xinfa more than 20 years ago?"


    "What was the relationship between the Qin family and you that day?"


    Qin Mu also wants to know about this problem.


    The mental Dharma practiced by the Qin family in Tiandu is also orthodox. Why?


    Old Cheng looked at Qin Mu Shen and said, "what evidence do you have for what you just said?"


    Certificate?


    Qin Mu is strange. Mr. Cheng is a bit serious today.


    He thought, "I don''t know if Mr. Cheng has seen the half jade pendant on our chairman Chen QIANJIAO. It''s made of millennial cold jade, and it comes from the same material as the statue of goddess on your mansion. This cold jade has always been worn by my Qin family, but I haven''t used it for many years. "


    Cheng looked at Qin Mu for a long time, "are you really a descendant of Qin''s family?"


    Well!


    Qin Mu is very depressed. Didn''t he make it clear to you?


    Cheng Tieying is also surprised. Why is the old man so abnormal today?


    People are wondering?


    Unexpectedly, Mr. Cheng went down to his knees with a plop.


    Qin Mu was stunned by his kneeling, "Mr. Cheng, this is..."


    Cheng Tieying also panicked, "Dad!"


    "Kneel down!" Cheng Tieying ordered.


    Cheng Tieying is so confused.


    But he just ran down.


    The kneeling of their father and son made everyone look confused.


    What''s the matter?


    I heard old Cheng shouting, "young Lord, I will be worshipped by the old man!"


    What?


    Young master?


    What''s the matter with Cheng?


    Qin Mu was a little puzzled. He held old Cheng, "you get up first. Old Cheng, you confuse me like this."


    Mr. Cheng, I''d like to pay my respects.


    Cheng Tieying has to follow him.


    When Qin Mu helped Cheng up, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Looking at the crowd, Mr. Cheng said, "let''s go back to Jianghuai to talk about this."

 Chapter 333

    As the night was deep, Qin Mu told the people to go back to their rooms and have a rest.


    Naturally, he can''t live with Shen WANYING now, so he opened a separate suite for Shen WANYING.


    This night, I do not know how many people sleepless all night.


    Ye family naturally don''t say, this face is beaten by others crackle.


    The whole Ye family became a joke when Fengyun Er Lao died.


    Ye Laozi was so angry that he vomited blood.


    A good Ye family was abused like this.


    And there''s no place to talk.


    The disputes of these powerful families also involve the ancient military forces, and even the upper authorities will not interfere at will.


    This is an unwritten rule, and it is also a law of the jungle.


    Just as the Ye family was restless all night, bailichuan rushed back from Jianghuai.


    Hearing that the Ye family had been robbed, he growled that he would take revenge.


    Ye Jianqiu stops him, even Fengyun Er Lao is not an opponent. How can you be someone else''s opponent?


    You''re not looking for abuse?


    It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Ye Jianqiu decides to wait.


    "How are you doing in Jianghuai?"


    Bailichuan nodded and murmured in his ear.


    Ye Jianqiu was stunned, "what happened to them later?"


    Bai Lichuan said awkwardly, "I don''t know. I was rescued when I was ready to kill."


    "But they didn''t recognize me!"


    Damn it!


    Ye Jianqiu scolded and said with red eyes, "good! With this mental method, how long can a Qin surname be powerful? "


    "Record the pithy formula of mental method first, and I''ll arrange Zi Rong and Zi Fei to wait for the disciples to practice."


    Bailichuan was not ambiguous either. He started immediately and wrote down the mental method.


    The next morning, Chen pangzi came again.


    Still with his two bodyguards, wearing a Tang suit, feeling like an ancient young master.


    The goods knock at the door early in the morning. When Qin Mu is alone in the room, he makes a sound?


    "You haven''t lived with Shen WANYING yet?"


    "Well, where were the two girls yesterday?"


    Shen Tianlong waved, "go, are you looking for a fight? Dare to talk nonsense in front of my master. "


    Chen put up his middle finger! Shen Tianlong, I''ll break up with you. "


    Then he ignored Shen Tianlong and walked towards Qin Mu.


    "I said brother Qin, I have already set up a banquet at home to welcome you."


    "No business, no business!"


    This goods words just finished, Lu Yating and Zhao Wenqi came in from the outside.


    "Fatso, I''m afraid you don''t want to be drunk in the bar!"


    "I think your treat is fake, but flattery is real."


    Flattering?


    Shit!


    Chen Jiafu is an enemy. Who do I want to curry favor with?


    Do you know how many people in the world want to curry favor with our Chen family?


    I don''t want to compete with little girl.


    Lu Yating came over, "sister..." The girl thought about it and changed her tongue.


    "My sister asked when we would go back?"


    Qin Mu said: "don''t you come here to play all day? Today you can go out with Wenqi. It''s crazy. "


    Lu Yating said contemptuously, "what''s fun in every day. School is about to start. I have to study. "


    Qin Mu looked at her strangely, reading?


    Is it true or not?


    He finally understood what the girl meant.


    Originally wanted to knock her a few burst chestnut, see so many people in, temporarily let her go.


    Chen pangzi is urging, "brother Qin, please!"


    Qin Mu waved his hand, "if you have something to say, I don''t have time to go to your banquet."


    "Ah


    Chen pangzi was so anxious that he glared at Shen Tianlong, "would you like to say something for me? Or isn''t it a brother? "


    Lu Yating laughs over there. "I told you a long time ago that he would not go to a banquet with you. But I don''t think you have any idea. Otherwise, how can you be so attentive? It''s early in the morning. I think it''s a request for help, isn''t it


    "Bah, bah, bah -"


    Chen pangzi refused to admit his death.


    How dare Shen Tianlong persuade Shifu?


    Just as old Cheng and his son came, he was surprised to see that there were so many people on Qin Mu''s side.


    "You are..."


    Chen pangzi''s eyes brightened, "are you the master of the Cheng family in Jianghuai? Nice to meet you, nice to meet you


    "I''m Chen Bin, Chen Buyi''s son."


    Maybe few people know Chen Bin, but when it comes to Chen Buyi, Master Cheng suddenly realizes.


    Chen family is a very powerful family, a family that dominates the whole Donghua economy.


    If those guwu families are very serious, then the Chen family is not bad, even worse.After all, it''s a world with rules. It''s not like the street thugs. The warrior is king.


    The strength of the Chen family almost made the whole world tremble.


    Especially in some small neighboring countries, as long as the Chen family stomps, their economy will collapse.


    The Chen family is as powerful as the Rothschild family swept across Europe.


    Chen bubin is only 19 years old this year. If you''re right, I should measure Chen bubin''s daughter


    "Ah?"


    People are shocked, dead fat man is only 19 years old?


    No!


    Can 19 years old grow up like this?


    Look at him, it should be twenty-four five at least?


    Are the children of rich families in a hurry?


    The most surprised estimate is Lu Yating. She stares, "he''s only 19 years old?"


    I''m 17 years old and Zhao Wenqi is 18 years old. What''s the gap with him?


    Their bodies alone are as old as the two of them combined, and their age is not the same.


    Seeing so many eyes looking at him, Chen Bin scratched his head awkwardly, "well, I''m just a little worried. Mr. Cheng is really smart. "


    Lu Yating refused, "are you worried? Are you just a little worried? It''s just crazy! "


    "Go! Go! Go


    "Who is it? I''m born with a grudge against you? If you don''t hurt me, you''re not happy, are you? "


    Lu Yating pulled Zhao Wenqi over, "I''m 17 years old, Wenqi is 18, you are 19, you see what you look like?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Bin''s face is black and embarrassed.


    "What, can we change the subject?"


    I''ve always been in a hurry, but I''ve been criticized and commented by so many people. I want to change the topic.


    "Mr. Cheng, and this uncle, I came here early this morning to welcome you to my home. I hope you won''t refuse."


    Mr. Cheng laughed. "Unfortunately, Qin Changhe asked me out last night. I haven''t been there yet."


    "Why don''t the Qin family go, and our family is ready? Old Cheng, brother Qin Mu. "


    Qin Mu saw that the boy had messed up his generation again and said: "I don''t have time. Let''s talk about it then!"


    "How can that be? I didn''t sleep all night last night, so I figured out this. How can you go? How can I have face in front of my father? "


    Ha ha


    Mr. Cheng smiles.


    There''s another one out there.


    A young man who looks a bit like Qin Yapeng came with four strong men.


    Seeing Mr. Cheng from a distance, the other side called out politely: "good morning, Mr. Cheng!"


    "Good morning, Mr. Qin!"


    "I''m Qin Yong, the son of Qin Chang''an. My uncle said that he made an appointment with Mr. Cheng and Mr. Qin Mu last night. Now our Qin family has arranged a banquet for the younger generation to welcome them."


    Well?


    Chen Bin quit, "Qin Yong, what do you mean? There must be a first come, then come, right? Haven''t you seen me waiting here for a long time? "


    Qin Yong took a look at Chen Bin, "why do you Chen family also want to invite you to dinner?"


    "Isn''t that right? I''ve been here in the morning. As you go, as you go! I don''t want to be robbed like this. "


    "If you Qin family are sincere, we''ll have lunch and you''ll have dinner!"


    They had a fight here.

 Chapter 334

    What else do you have to fight about inviting people to dinner?


    It''s strange.


    You know, these families are so competitive that people who want to invite them to dinner have to queue up.


    It''s very strange today. They invited people to dinner and argued.


    Who has such a big face?


    Mr. Cheng shook his head. The Qin family said it yesterday, but they refused.


    The Chen family decided temporarily today. Of course, we can only go to the Qin family first and then to the Chen family.


    But before he made up his mind, there was another one outside.


    Shen Zhenguo!


    I''ll go!


    This man is no better than Chen pangzi and Qin Yong.


    He is a real high-ranking person.


    Why is Shen Zhenguo here?


    Shen Tianlong rushed up and said, "uncle! What''s your name


    He thought that his uncle was coming to pick up his sister, but he didn''t expect that he would make a fool of himself and stare at Shen Tianlong, "Tianlong, WANYING, you two are not young, so you are not sensible."


    "Mr. Cheng is here. Why don''t you say hello to your family?"


    "If I hadn''t known about it, people would have thought our Shen family was impolite."


    Ah?


    Why are you looking for Mr. Cheng?


    Shen Zhenguo was polite to Mr. Cheng, and then he cast his eyes on him, "WANYING, this is Xiao Qin."


    What about Xiao Qin?


    He is now Daqin.


    Shen WANYING understood what her uncle meant and nodded shyly with a red face.


    Shen Zhenguo came over, "Xiao Qin, when will he WANYING go back to see the old man?"


    "Otherwise, I just have time today. How about going back with you?"


    They all looked at Shen Zhenguo, and Shen Zhenguo''s face couldn''t hang.


    Of course, he knew that big brother had made a mess of it and let himself wipe his ass.


    But he really has to come.


    Qin Mu, such a powerful man, killed Feng Yun and ER Lao. If he could do something for the Shen family, it would benefit the Shen family a lot.


    Now there are two advantages in front of the Shen family. One is the relationship between Shen WANYING and Qin Mu.


    Second, Shen Tianlong is Qin Mu''s Apprentice. With this dual relationship, it''s a matter of minutes to win over Qin Mu.


    Just yesterday, the elder brother made things so stiff that he was embarrassed to come forward. For the sake of the Shen family, Shen Zhenguo had to be bold to come over.


    Qin Mu took a look at him and coldly refused, "I''m sorry, we don''t know the Shen family. WANYING is no longer the Shen family. Just think she died yesterday at the gunpoint of the Ye family!"


    Well!


    What Qin Mu said made people feel embarrassed.


    Shen Zhenguo''s face was hot, and he said, "cough - Xiao Qin, this can''t be said like that. Wan Ying''s blood is flowing from the Shen family after all. Although my elder brother was a bit out of the ordinary at that time, I came here with 12 percent sincerity. "


    "Why don''t you give me a face as an uncle for the sake of Tianlong and WANYING? Why don''t you go back and see the old man? "


    "WANYING is the apple of my eye. Yesterday, the old man scolded my brother. Now he is introspecting at home?"


    It''s not easy for Shen Zhenguo to say this to Qin Mu in his capacity. Shen WANYING is really compassionate.


    She just looked at Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu sat there and lit a cigarette. "Shen Tianlong, if you want to go back, go back by yourself. Tell your old man that WANYING is fine. I''ll protect her. No one dares to touch half of her hair! "


    "Master!"


    Where does Shen Tianlong still have the old domineering spirit at the moment?


    He went to Qin Mu''s side and begged, "why don''t you see the old man for your sister''s sake?"


    "Besides, if WANYING follows you later, how can you say that she is also the son-in-law of the Shen family. Can''t the relationship be so rigid all the time? "


    Shen WANYING blushed and pulled Qin Mu, "Qin Mu..."


    "If not we --"


    Qin Mu was a little upset, and Shen Zhenfeng was also too impolite. He gave his daughter to the Ye family regardless of her life and death.


    Now as long as he thought of Shen Zhenfeng''s behavior, he was angry.


    What about Qin Yong and Chen Bin?


    Just now, the two of them were still arguing?


    This is the end of the ball, two are out of it!


    Qin Mu glared at Shen Tianlong and said, "if you want to go back by yourself, I won''t go to Shen''s house and be looked down upon by others."


    "Mr. Cheng, it''s getting late. Since Mr. Qin Changhe is so polite, we''d better follow his orders and take a trip."


    Mr. Cheng wondered to himself that Qin Mu didn''t go to the Shen family, but wanted to go to the Qin family. Why?However, he has confirmed Qin Mu''s identity, so naturally he will listen to Qin Mu''s decision.


    Qin Yong heard that they had promised to go to the Qin family. He was overjoyed and finally fulfilled his mission.


    I''ll call my family right away. I''ll call Qin''s disciples to get ready. I''ll welcome Qin Mu, Mr. Cheng and others to leave.


    Chen Bin was angry, "Damn, Qin Mu, you won''t? I came first. Why go to Qin''s first? "


    "I don''t agree! Come on


    "Bring me some boxes of money and let it out!"


    Qin Mu looked at the goods silently, "OK, go to Chen''s head office in the evening!"


    "You have a conscience." Chen Bin just mumbled to leave.


    Shen Tianlong and Shen WANYING face bitterly and stamp their feet stiffly.


    "Uncle, why don''t you go back first? I''ll try to persuade Shifu later."


    People with ability have pride, and Qin Mu is no exception.


    Why do you Shen''s family come to me as soon as they call and go as soon as they wave?


    Shen Zhenguo sighed, "OK, I''ll wait for your news."


    He didn''t know how to go back to work.


    Sure enough, after returning to Shen''s home, Shen Zhenfeng saw him coming back alone and asked what was the matter?


    Shen Zhenguo can only say that Qin Mu and Mr. Cheng were invited to leave in advance by the Qin family.


    Shen Zhenfeng didn''t believe it. When he went to pick someone up so early in the morning, he was asked to leave by the Qin family?


    He asked angrily, "is he not willing to give face?"


    "That''s not true. In fact, in addition to the Qin family, the Chen family are also inviting them, and they are all rejected by him."


    See, people are so hot now.


    Don''t think you have a daughter in your family, and you''re reluctant to give it.


    Now what other families are scrambling for? Who can guarantee that their families will not decide to betroth their daughter to Qin Mu?


    In particular, the Chen family has a first-class means of attracting talents. They are good at throwing money and using beauty tricks.


    In this world, how many people have passed the test of money and beauty?


    Don''t the Chens also have a unmarried daughter?


    Now that the Ye family is expected to plummet, Shen Zhenfeng has to seriously consider the relationship between his daughter and Qin Mu.


    And I''m afraid it''s impossible to cover up the battle with the Ye family. Sooner or later, it will be known to everyone.


    However, if the boy is so small-minded and has been worried about it, it''s not worth the Shen family treating him like this.


    Shen Zhenfeng thought in his heart.

 Chapter 335

    Qin Mu and Cheng''s father and son came to the Qin family, and Qin Changhe warmly received them in person.


    Qin Chang''an also came, and the two pillars of the Qin family actually accompanied each other in person.


    During the dinner, Qin Chang''an mentioned Qin Yapeng.


    Of course, the Qin family is angry about Qin Yapeng''s disappearance and the killing of his disciples.


    Qin Chang''an and Qin Chang''an are not too strange.


    It seems that I don''t want to affect the atmosphere of the banquet for this.


    The Qin brothers are middle-aged people with great dignity.


    Moreover, both of them are practitioners of ancient martial arts. It''s hard for even Mr. Cheng to know their specific accomplishments.


    Estimate their strength, at least at their own level.


    Old Cheng muttered in his heart.


    Now what puzzles them is why Qin Mu and the Qin family, the capital of heaven, have orthodox mental laws of the Qin family.


    Although Cheng is more inclined to Qin Mu, the origin of the Qin family should not be underestimated.


    Cheng believes that Qin Mu is a real descendant of the Qin family. There are two main reasons. One is returning to the sea.


    The second is the keepsake of the Qin clan.


    But these two extremely important keepsakes are not available in the Qin family.


    So Qin invited himself and Qin Mu to the banquet. Mr. Cheng also wanted to find out these problems.


    After three rounds of wine, Qin Changhe said, "Mr. Qin is young and powerful. He is worthy of being the descendant of Qin''s mental method. According to Mr. Qin''s current accomplishments, within ten years, he will be on his own in the world, and no one can rival him. "


    Qin Mu said with a smile: "I''m flattered. I''m just a little bit luckier than others. How can I be so powerful as what I said?"


    Qin Chang''an had known the first world war last night. He was shocked when he heard that both Fengyun and Fengyun died in Qin Mu''s hands.


    Even if you go up, you can draw with Feng Yun er at most.


    How could Qin Mu return to Dafa?


    This is a long lost skill in Qin''s mental method, and because it is extremely evil, few people practice it.


    How could Qin Mu not be?


    In terms of strength, he is not an opponent of any of the two old men.


    Returning to the sea Dafa is just a rope of helplessness.


    Otherwise, you treat him as a fool, not sure, to challenge the Ye family alone?


    Seeing that Qin Mu was so modest, Qin Changhe said with a smile, "where is Mr. Qin from?"


    I''m afraid that''s what many people want to know most.


    So he just raised this question, almost everyone is paying attention to Qin Mu.


    Next to Qin Yong, also has been paying attention.


    Qin Mu took a sip of wine and said, "it''s hard to say a word. Since I was sensible, I''ve been spending time in the mountains with an old man. It''s hard to look back on the past. Let''s not mention it. "


    When Qin Changhe saw Qin Mu''s expression, it was not easy to ask again.


    But they were puzzled.


    Old Cheng smiles. This is Qin Mu''s wording to deal with others.


    At the beginning, he and Cheng Xueyi said the same thing.


    But this sentence aroused the curiosity of the Cheng family.


    Where did he know that the identity he made up was exactly the same as what happened to Qin Changhe in those years.


    Although the Qin family has always denied the issue of illegitimate children, it does exist.


    What''s more, almost everyone knows about Qin Changhe and the little star.


    But after many years, it seems to have been calm, but in Qin Changhe''s heart, he is uneasy and miss him very much.


    Qin Yong looked in the eye, obviously some in the heart is not happy.


    Qin Mu''s skill is excellent. If he was really the illegitimate son of his uncle, he would probably have to recognize his ancestors according to the current situation.


    The sudden emergence of a strong young man in the family has robbed them of the limelight?


    So in Qin Yong''s mind, most of them are excluded.


    Qin Chang''an has noticed the expression in his elder brother''s eyes, and naturally understands it in his heart.


    For so many years, big brother has been thinking about the little star. As a brother, he has no idea?


    "Cough -"


    Qin Chang''an coughed a few times, reminding Qin chang''he not to lose his manners.


    Qin Changhe slowly passed away, raised his glass and said, "come on, drink, drink!"


    While drinking, Cheng Tieying''s mobile phone rings. He goes out to answer the phone.


    Soon, he came over happily and said happily: "Yapeng and shu''er found it, found it."


    "Found it?"


    Everyone was surprised, especially Qin Changhe and his brothers.


    Cheng Tieying nodded. "My second brother called. Cheng''s disciples found them in a cave. It''s just


    Qin Changhe asked, "what''s the situation? Mr. Cheng doesn''t need to be taboo. "


    Cheng took a look at his son, Cheng Tieying said: "only his cultivation is useless!"


    What?


    Behind Qin Yong angry, "who did it, I''ll kill him!"Bang!


    Qin Chang''an was also angry. He patted the table excitedly. "How unreasonable!"


    "Who is so presumptuous, dare to be so rude to my Qin family!"


    Qin Mu didn''t say a word, and Cheng Lao was silent.


    It''s not a small matter that Qin Yapeng''s cultivation was abandoned.


    What is the motive of the other party?


    Seeing that the Qin family were so excited, Cheng said, "I''d better ask about the situation first."


    Qin Changhe tried to calm himself down. "Sorry, three of you, we lost our manners!"


    Qin Chang''an turned around and said to his son Qin Yong, "you call immediately to ask what happened?"


    Qin Yong is holding a pair of fists. He is so angry that his lungs will explode.


    The elder brother is the representative of his family. Just now he still rejected Qin Mu. Unexpectedly, he heard the bad news in a twinkling of an eye.


    I always thought that he had a better relationship with Qin Yapeng.


    In many competitions between the Qin family and the Ye family, both he and Qin Yapeng had the upper hand.


    In terms of strength, Qin Yapeng is still above him.


    At the moment, Qin Yong would like to fly to Jianghuai immediately to ask the truth, but with modern communication tools, he soon called shu''er.


    I don''t know what Qin Yong''s intention is. He even presses hands-free.


    Shu''er said on the phone that someone had made the idea of Qin''s mental method.


    She felt that the other party wanted to get Qin''s mental Dharma.


    This man, black and masked, deliberately changed his voice. He should be a middle-aged man from his body shape and voice.


    Shu''er tells the story. After being dazed by each other''s medicine, she and the little Lord kill all Qin''s disciples.


    Then take her and the little Lord to a dark place.


    This man used extremely cruel methods to destroy the little master, and got the secret of Qin''s mental method from the little master.


    This man is the one who was abandoned as a master of cultivation.


    By this blow, the young master''s condition is very bad now, the whole person is very decadent.


    If someone didn''t help, the other party would have killed.


    Listen to shu''er finish these, Qin Yong anger unbearable, "uncle, Dad, I''ll go back to big brother and shu''er."


    Qin Chang''an nodded and agreed immediately.


    Qin Changhe had a bad heart. His son was abandoned, which was a great blow to him.


    So the atmosphere at the banquet became oppressive.


    Mr. Cheng can understand that Qin Yapeng is an outstanding representative of the young generation of the Qin family. Now he is suddenly abandoned by someone. Naturally, Qin Changhe is upset.


    Qin Chang''an noticed the details and repeatedly apologized to Cheng Laosan.


    And thanks to the Cheng family for their help.


    The taste of the meal suddenly changed, and Qin Mu didn''t stay for long, so they left immediately after a short stay.


    He wanted to test the Qin family''s understanding and origin of Qin''s mental method. It seems that there is no chance today, so he has to suppress this idea temporarily.


    PS: it''s three o''clock today!

 Chapter 336

    After Qin Mu left, Qin Yong had taken a special plane to Jianghuai to meet Qin Yapeng and shu''er.


    Qin Chang''an calmed down and said to his brother, "do you think Qin Mu would be the child of that year?"


    Qin Changhe sighed, "I don''t know. For so many years, there has been no whereabouts of their mother and son. Now suddenly, a young Qin family appears. I don''t know if there is any connection between them?"


    Qin Chang''an said, "didn''t you give Qin''s mental method to her? This is simple. If you want to do something about him, just do a DNA test? "


    Qin Changhe hesitated a little, but Qin Changan said, "I''m afraid he''s not! If so, that''s our biggest worry. "


    "Yes


    Qin Changhe raised his head, "Chang''an, I don''t know why, I always have a bad feeling in my heart."


    Qin Chang''an said, "do you mean his returning to the sea Dafa?"


    "Well! In our ancestral Dharma, there is no Dharma of returning to the sea. Where did he come from? "


    "For so many years, we have been looking for the last missing part of mental Dharma. Is it in him?"


    Qin Changhe was calm and deep in thought.


    Qin Chang''an said, "not necessarily. Maybe he has some chance."


    He thought, "it seems that only when we find her can we know the truth."


    Qin Changhe''s eyes lit up a glimmer of hope, but quickly darkened.


    As soon as Cheng and his party got back to the hotel, Chen pangzi was waiting there.


    "You''ve come back at last, but I''ve been waiting here all morning. I don''t think I''ll refuse now?"


    The goods are generous. I just invited Shen Tianlong and others to have dinner in the hotel. I didn''t expect Qin Mu and others to come back so early.


    It seems that I''m not very happy in the Qin family?


    Chen chubby smiles and delivers cigarettes to the three.


    Qin Mu took the cigarette, "you go back first, we will arrive naturally in the evening."


    "No, I''d rather wait here."


    In this case, Qin Mu doesn''t care about him, whatever!


    Cheng Lao called Qin Mu to another suite, "young master, when shall we return to Jianghuai?"


    When there was no one, Mr. Cheng still respected Qin Mu as the young master.


    Qin Mu always felt a little embarrassed, "Mr. Cheng, don''t shout like that. I''m not at ease."


    Cheng said: "some things are hard to say. When I get back to Jianghuai, I will naturally give the young master a good explanation. But for now, we can''t expose your identity in front of outsiders. "


    The two men have reached an agreement, just as in the Qin family just now, Mr. Cheng is not commensurate with the young master.


    Seeing that Qin Mu had been staying in the sky, he didn''t want to leave. Old Cheng seemed to have guessed something. "Young master, do you want to go to the Qin family to verify that it''s possible that the lost mental skill will be exiled to the Qin family?"


    Qin Mu nodded and said, "to be honest, that''s why I came here this time."


    Cheng shook his head. "As far as I know about the Qin family in Tiandu, it''s unlikely."


    "In the past 100 years, the Qin family, the capital of heaven, has occasionally produced one or two strong men, but no one has ever returned to the sea. And for so many years, there has never been a strong young man in the Qin family of Tiandu


    "Before the Qin family''s catastrophe, there were a lot of young Tianjie strongmen, who were strong all over the world. What''s today like? So I''m sure that the mental skills of the Qin family in Tiandu are also incomplete. "


    At that time, the Qin family scattered the mental Dharma in order to protect it, which directly led to the withering of talents after a hundred years.


    Since the Qin family, the capital of heaven, does not have a complete mental method, it is meaningless to stay.


    Qin Mu thought, "let''s go back to Jianghuai tomorrow."


    Cheng turned around and said, "Iron Eagle, go and arrange it. We''ll go back tomorrow."


    Cheng Tieying will arrange it immediately.


    As soon as he left, Mr. Cheng asked, "little Lord, what about the genuine Qi in your body?"


    It seems that Mr. Cheng knows the current situation of Qin Mu very well, so he is very concerned about it.


    Qin Mu said truthfully, "I''ve tried several times, but I can''t fit in. I can only suppress it."


    "Then we should go back as soon as possible. The statue of the Cheng family will help you."


    "Now that you are fighting with the Ye family, it has already shocked all the big families in Tiandu. I''m afraid they want to invite you to join their camp if they stay any longer."


    They agreed to go to Chen''s house in the evening and leave Tiandu as soon as possible.


    As for the Shen family, Qin Mu never thought about it.


    Shen Zhenfeng''s behavior is too chilling.


    When I went to Chen''s house in the evening, Shen Tianlong, Lu Yating and others went.


    Fat man Chen was so happy that he finally invited him.


    The Chen family is rich and powerful.


    Entering the Chen family is just like the Jia family in a dream of Red Mansions.


    The ultimate luxury.


    One of the most surprising is not the money of the Chen family, but the strength of the Chen family.From entering the Chen family''s compound, Qin Mu, who had profound accomplishments, immediately felt the strong spirit.


    This is enough to show that Chen''s mansion is full of experts.


    In the Chen family, Qin Mu did not see the rumored second lady.


    It''s said that Miss Chen Er is very famous in Tiandu, and her pursuers are like crucian carp across the river.


    It''s just that Chen''s family is really worthy of her.


    Miss Chen Jiaer has been ranked first in the list of Donghua baifumei.


    It is said that these values are earned by her own talents.


    Of course, family resources are essential.


    However, this also shows that people are really capable.


    It''s not like those rich kids who waste their time.


    And in the Chen family, Chen pangzi, the only male, his main task is to spend money.


    Everyone in the family makes money, he spends money.


    So this kid has the most enviable life in the world.


    What''s more, he has too much money to spend.


    Even he didn''t know how to finish the task given to him by his family.


    This is why he didn''t invite Qin Mu this morning and said he would carry a few boxes of money to vent his anger.


    Qin Mu and his party were received by Chen Bin''s parents, Chen Buyi and his wife.


    The tycoon, who is almost in charge of the lifeline of the national economy, is dressed in ordinary clothes.


    Including Mrs. Chen, they are all made of coarse cloth.


    Mrs. Chen doesn''t apply any powder. She doesn''t look much different from ordinary people.


    However, Chen Buyi is an open-minded person with great atmosphere.


    I''m less than 50 years old. I''m very handsome. I''m a middle-aged uncle on TV.


    He must have been a beautiful man when he was young.


    On the contrary, Mrs. Chen is very ordinary.


    On the surface, at least, I can''t see how superior she is.


    But she is gentle and basically obedient to her husband.


    Seeing Mrs. Chen, Qin Mu can''t help but think of Chen QIANJIAO. He doesn''t know how many middle-aged women he has met. Few of them can compete with Chen QIANJIAO.


    In her time, Chen QIANJIAO was an outstanding figure, and no one could match her.


    Lu Yating and Zhao Wenqi came back around and sighed, "it''s much bigger than our family!"


    Chen Buyi said with a gentle smile, "what''s your name?"


    Zhao Wenqi said, "she is my elder sister, Lu Yating. Miss two of Jianghuai QIANJIAO group, do you know? "


    Chen Buyi was stunned. "Are you Chen QIANJIAO''s daughter?"


    Lu Yating did not care, nodded, "yes! Uncle Chen knows my mother? "


    Chen Buyi gave a gentle smile, showing an elder like kindness, "of course, your father and I are still best friends, but he left in a hurry."


    Chen Buyi looked up with emotion, a deep regret.

 Chapter 337

    Does Chen Buyi have such a relationship with his family?


    Lu Yating said politely, "thank you for your concern."


    Chen Buyi smiles gently again and fondly strokes Lu Yating''s head. "If I have a chance to visit Jianghuai, I''ll see my old friends by the way."


    Lu Yating felt strange when he touched her head like this.


    But it''s no surprise that the elder touches the younger''s head.


    After all, Chen Buyi was her father''s best friend.


    At dinner, Chen Buyi takes good care of Lu Yating.


    Mrs. Chen is also very good. She keeps bringing food to Lu Yating and asks her mother how she is now?


    Lu Yating answers one by one. She thinks Chen Buyi and his wife are too kind to themselves.


    Little girl, but it''s really attractive.


    "Dad, mom, since you like her so much, why don''t you tell chairman Chen to leave her in our house. Be my daughter-in-law


    "Go to hell!"


    Lu Yating finally can''t help being rude.


    "Dead fat man, you are so ugly. It''s strange that someone will marry you!"


    Well!


    The girl just performed well for a while, and then she showed her fox tail again.


    Qin Mu is about to talk about her, but Chen Buyi laughs.


    He was not angry. Instead, he laughed like this. Qin Mu was speechless.


    Chen Bin depressed way, "Dad, she scolded me, you still laugh?"? Am I your own


    No one will doubt this question.


    If it wasn''t for Chen Buyi''s own son, could he live so smartly?


    A family makes money, he spends money.


    All over the world, I''m afraid he''s the only one with this life.


    Chen said, "you are just spoiled. You don''t pay attention to your image. Today, someone said something to you. Don''t you want to be as handsome as Mr. Qin? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mu was praised invisibly, but he was a little embarrassed.


    Chen Bin took a look at Qin Mu and said, "I knew you were invited to come here. They were all against me. I won''t ask you to come here."


    "What''s wrong with me being fat? How can I show my family is rich if I''m not fat? "


    Well?


    Fat also shows that your family has money?


    That''s true. Don''t you see those starving children?


    They are so poor that they are so hungry.


    Mrs. Chen scolded him a few words. Then she told everyone, "this child is not sensible. Don''t blame him."


    Old Cheng laughs and naturally says nothing.


    But he can see that Chen Bin is not a simple boy.


    At dinner, I heard that Qin Mu and his family are going back to Jianghuai tomorrow.


    Chen Buyi said, "well, I''ll arrange to send a special plane to take you back to Jianghuai."


    Mr. Cheng politely declined. Chen said, "Mr. Cheng, please don''t do that. I''ve been hearing about you for many years. Since it''s rare for me to meet you today, how about my Chen family''s hospitality?"


    Mr. Cheng looked at Qin Mu as if he were asking for his advice.


    This move surprised Chen Buyi.


    Since the Chen family is so polite, Qin Mu agrees to come down.


    Besides, there are many people going back, so it''s better to have a special plane.


    When Lu Yating heard that there was a special plane, she cried, "what are we waiting for? Just go back in the evening. "


    Chen Buyi said with a smile, "don''t be in a hurry. If you don''t dislike the humble house, you can stay here tonight."


    Simple?


    Chen Buyi''s polite words seemed to hit others in the face.


    Even the Cheng family can''t compare with the Chen family.


    They are so rich that they are known as the Oriental Rothschild family.


    If their family is simple, is there a rich family in the world?


    Qin Mu didn''t agree to stay in the Chen family, but he went back to the hotel.


    Chen Bin yelled, "Dad, I''m going too."


    "What are you doing?"


    Chen Buyi is strange.


    Mrs. Chen is also a little reluctant, "you just stay at home, don''t go out running."


    "Ma! Men are ambitious. What''s the use of staying at home if I don''t go out? I''ll go out and play for a few days. Don''t worry. I promise I won''t make trouble for you. "


    At last, he agreed.


    After a short meal, they went back to the hotel to have a rest.


    The next morning, the Chen family had sent someone to pick them up at the airport.


    Chen Bin also got on the plane.


    When Shen Tianlong saw that Qin Mu refused to go to the Shen family, he didn''t give up.


    Seeing off Qin Mu and others, he returns to report to his father.


    Shen Zhenfeng is a little angry. This boy is really good.


    If you don''t abduct your daughter, you won''t even recognize your future father-in-law?At this moment, he really did not fold.


    But Shen Zhenfeng said such a thing, and handed Shen WANYING over to the Ye family.


    Now Shen WANYING is saved by Qin Mu from the Ye family. What qualification does he have to take care of his daughter?


    He was sulky, but he had nothing to do.


    Shen Zhenguo shakes his head secretly. Qin Mu is a real boy. Why don''t you give Shen family a little face?


    But he can''t help it.


    Moreover, after this incident, Shen WANYING estimated that she could not marry with other families.


    Such good things can only be cheaper, Qin Mu.


    More than two hours later, Chen''s special plane landed at Jianghuai airport.


    Off the plane, Chen Bin said, "finally free, before my father always don''t let me out, I must have fun in Jianghuai for a few days."


    The tone of the goods is the same as that of Lu Yating.


    Lu Yating also wants to play every day, he also has this virtue.


    When Qin Mu came back, he had already informed Chen QIANJIAO, so QIANJIAO group sent a car to pick him up.


    The Cheng family also sent a car to pick up the plane.


    Cheng Mu and uncle Qin are surprised to see that they are not getting close to each other.


    No, it''s impossible to be like this with a younger generation, right?


    When she got on the bus, she found that her grandfather respected her and said, "little master, get on the bus!"


    Ah?


    Less Lord?


    Cheng Xueyi is confused.


    Is he the descendant of the nine ethnic groups?


    Qin Mu sees Cheng Xueyi in a daze, also some embarrassment.


    "Mr. Cheng, please don''t be so polite. I''m not used to it."


    Master Cheng grins bitterly. It''s estimated that Qin Mu doesn''t know the relationship between the Cheng family and the Qin family.


    After insisting that Qin Mu get on the bus, Cheng Xueyi goes to the copilot.


    Cheng Tieying had to take the car behind him.


    The motorcade went straight to Cheng Fu. Mr. Cheng invited everyone into the hall to take a seat.


    Finally, he came back. The old man ordered us to arrange a banquet and entertain everyone.


    He also asked Cheng Xueyi to invite Chen QIANJIAO over and have lunch at Cheng''s home this noon.


    The old man''s action makes Cheng Xueyi feel uneasy.


    This product is not really a descendant of nine ethnic groups, is it?


    Cheng Xueyi''s heart was pounding at the thought that he had despised himself several times.


    Grandfather told her long ago that if she found the so-called nine ethnic heirs, then she Cheng Xueyi was the woman of the nine ethnic heirs.


    Is that him?


    But what about Shen WANYING?


    What about her?


    Cheng Xueyi comes to ask his uncle about the situation.


    Cheng Tieying also doesn''t know much, but he says the things in Tiandu, and Cheng Xueyi is silly.


    I''m afraid it''s impossible for my grandfather to call him the little Lord.


    Before long, Chen QIANJIAO came.

 Chapter 338

    Chen QIANJIAO didn''t expect Qin Mu to come back so soon. As soon as she entered the yard, her daughter ran over and rushed into her arms.


    "Ma!"


    Chen QIANJIAO embraces her daughter and smiles.


    Chen Bin looked at the goods beside him, and immediately widened his eyes, "I''ll go, won''t I. This is Chen QIANJIAO, who is famous in Jianghuai? "


    He can hardly believe his eyes, can''t he?


    Are they really mothers and daughters?


    It''s only 19 years old, but it''s also an old driver.


    Chen QIANJIAO''s figure and appearance are beyond description.


    It''s totally against heaven.


    My mother is in her forties, but it''s nothing like her.


    When Lu Yating came out of her mother''s arms, Chen Bin ran to her, "Hello, chairman Chen! I''m Chen Bin, the son of Chen Buyi in Tiandu. "


    Chen QIANJIAO''s body trembled and her face was obviously unnatural.


    "Chairman Chen, chairman Chen!"


    Chen Bin can''t help but wonder when he sees her wandering.


    Chen QIANJIAO slowly over God, a smile, "it''s Chen Shao."


    "Oh, you play. I''ll say hello to Mr. Cheng."


    Then he left in a hurry.


    Well?


    Chen Bin looked depressed, "what''s the matter? Even she doesn''t think I''m handsome? "


    Lu Yating makes a face at him and runs away with Zhao Wenqi.


    The reaction of mother and daughter makes Chen Bin begin to doubt life.


    When I was in Tiandu, when I didn''t try to curry favor with each other?


    Alas! A wet blanket!


    Since it''s lunchtime, Mr. Cheng comes out of the study with Chen QIANJIAO smiling and invites everyone to sit down together.


    Qin Mu greets Chen QIANJIAO, who is very concerned about him and asks him how things are going in Tiandu?


    Mr. Cheng said with a smile, "he may stay with me for a few days. Chairman Chen won''t have an opinion."


    Chen QIANJIAO said with a smile, "Mr. Cheng is joking. You can look up to Qin Mu. It''s too late for me to be happy? What''s the point? "


    Cheng said, "that''s settled!"


    Chen QIANJIAO''s mouth should be, but she can''t understand it in her heart.


    Last time Mr. Cheng was angry with himself, this time he was not angry, but he wanted to keep Qin Mu. What did he want?


    However, these words are not easy for her to ask. She can only keep them in her heart.


    Just now, Chen QIANJIAO was surprised that old Cheng asked to see her jade pendant keepsake.


    After dinner, she stayed at Cheng''s house for a while and left with her daughter and Zhao Wenqi.


    Chen Bin, the boy, went to offer his hospitality, "shall I send you?"


    Chen QIANJIAO quickly refused, it seems that some can not avoid the taste.


    Lu Yating was surprised. "Mom, Uncle Chen said that he would come to Jianghuai to see you later? He said, "you are old friends."


    Chen QIANJIAO''s face flashed a bitter smile, "he and your father are really good friends, and they have helped us a lot before."


    "No wonder." Lu Yating seems to understand.


    But I don''t understand why my mother didn''t invite Chen Bin to her home just now, since Chen Buyi is a friend of her parents? It''s not normal.


    She didn''t dare to ask when she saw her mother''s face was not good.


    After they go back, Qin Mu, Shen WANYING and Chen Bin stay at Cheng''s home.


    After dinner, Mr. Cheng shouts the three brothers of the Cheng family, Cheng Xueyi and Qin Mu and closes the door.


    Qin Mu is also curious. If not unexpected, Master Cheng should tell us their relationship with the Qin family.


    Sure enough, Mr. Cheng was cautious.


    With a serious look, he said solemnly, "young master, please sit down!"


    The embarrassment of Qin Mu!


    "Old Cheng, this is not good!" he said


    Cheng said, "this is the rule and the secret of our two people for so many years."


    He insisted that Qin Mu sit up, Cheng Tieshan strange, "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    Old Cheng said in a deep voice, "don''t talk nonsense. Let''s meet the young master with me."


    With that, he took the lead to kneel down.


    The three brothers of Cheng family are confused. Cheng Xueyi feels nervous and kneels down.


    "Little Lord, I will be worshipped by my Cheng family."


    Qin Mu quickly help up, "Cheng Lao, you quickly tell me the truth, otherwise my heart really can''t stand it."


    "Brother Tieshan, get up, too!"


    When they got up, Mr. Cheng asked Qin Mu to come to the table again, which was the only way to tell the truth.


    It turns out that the Qin family originated from the imperial family more than 2000 years ago.


    In order to unify the country, the first emperor has been working for thousands of years.


    To ensure Qin''s hegemony, he refused Xiongnu outside, calmed the war inside, burned books and trapped scholars.


    Not only that, he also sent people eastward to search for the elixir of immortality.Despite all this, he felt uneasy.


    This also ordered the Qin family to create the most powerful martial arts in the world.


    At that time, he devoted the strength of one country to capture the warriors in the world, and set up a powerful martial arts school with the strength of one hundred families. This is the predecessor of Qin''s mental law.


    later through Qin''s pulse repeatedly temper, extract its essence, to its dregs, and constantly improve, this just has today''s Qin heart law.


    Unfortunately, despite this, the Qin family''s foundation was not preserved.


    The Qin Dynasty was destroyed.


    However, the heart of Qin Dynasty remained intact.


    He became the eternal guardian of Donghua.


    That is what the world calls Emperor Wu!


    For many years, no matter how strong the invasion of foreign enemies, the Qin family has always stood behind their posts and responsibilities.


    This makes the tradition of a great country last for thousands of years.


    "Grandfather, what does this have to do with our Cheng family?"


    Cheng Xueyi asked in a puzzled way.


    Cheng said solemnly, "of course, since the rise of the Qin family, our Cheng family is the loyal servants of the Qin family. Cheng''s ancestor, the goddess, is the rosefinch among the four elephants. From generation to generation, our Cheng family has been loyal and steadfast, and only the Qin family has been recognized as the main one. "


    "In fact, the nine ethnic groups in the Central Plains refer to the Qin family as the foundation and the four elephants and four spirits."


    Cheng Xueyi fully understood that Qin Mu was the descendant of the nine ethnic groups?


    The Qin family is the head of the nine ethnic groups. Besides the Cheng family, where are the other seven?


    She remembers that the old man once said that each of the nine ethnic groups in Donghua performed its own duties.


    That''s the reason.


    When they heard this, they were shocked.


    The three brothers of the Cheng family, in particular, have been taught for so many years that the Cheng family has a huge historical mission. Now I finally understand.


    The old man said, "Zhuque, the ancestor of the Cheng family, was a goddess of the original generation. She had been fighting with Emperor Wu for many years. Although she had always admired Emperor Wu, they couldn''t get together because Emperor Wu devoted his whole life to martial arts."


    "Emperor Wu knew that Zhuque was deeply devoted to himself, so he specially carved its appearance with the most precious treasure in the world and gave it to Zhuque as a keepsake. And give a message, this life has no chance, the next life to continue. The keepsake handed down by the children of the Qin family is made of the leftover horn materials used to carve the statue of the goddess. "


    Mr. Cheng said, "I didn''t expect that the Qin family had been handed down for thousands of years, but suffered a great disaster a hundred years ago. The nine tribes collapsed and almost died out in Donghua. Fortunately, Emperor Wu split the mental arts of the Qin family and led the remnant to hide in the mountains and forests to avoid the world. "


    "The rest of the nine ethnic groups are also scattered. After more than a hundred years of recuperation, they have finally recovered."


    "The old beggar prophesied that when it came to Xueyi''s generation, the nine ethnic groups would reunite and reappear their divine power."


    "So I''ve been looking for the real descendants of Qin all these years."


    "Young master, according to my conjecture and judgment with the old beggar, you should be the one who should be robbed."


    Qin Mu said with a wry smile, "I only know a little about it, so I went out to look for the last page lost in the mental Dharma. Alas! I didn''t expect to come out for so long, but there is still no clue. I''m really ashamed. "


    Old Cheng said, "it''s not urgent. Since the old beggar''s words have worked out one by one, I think it will reappear when the time comes."


    Qin Mu nodded, "then keep looking! As long as there is a glimmer of hope, I will not give up! "


    Old Cheng said, "young master, there is another rule in our Cheng family. Xueyi is also the one who should be robbed. She has to be entrusted to the young master. According to the original contract of the nine nationalities, everything of our Cheng family was decided by the young master, so she was dressed in snow... "


    Well?


    Qin Mu is stunned, looking at Cheng Xueyi awkwardly.


    It would be a pity to give such a beautiful woman to others?


    Take it, take it!


    Qin Mu looks at Cheng Xueyi and laughs.

 Chapter 339

    Feeling the goods'' evil eyes, Cheng Xueyi is awed in the heart.


    Oh, no!


    Without the old man''s words, he dares to be unscrupulous. After having this kind of relationship between two families, is he still alive to eat?


    Cheng Xueyi bites his lips and stares at him with depression.


    Qin Mu was pleased in his heart.


    It''s a good thing that the Cheng family and the Qin family are subordinate to each other.


    Thinking of my hard training for so many years, I can see the sun and the moon today.


    It''s just that the last page of mental method doesn''t fall down one day, and I don''t feel relaxed one day.


    Now many sects and forces are secretly coveting Qin''s mental method.


    This mental art is too powerful to be attacked by many forces a hundred years ago.


    After making clear the origin of the two families, Qin Mu stood up and said to Mr. Cheng, "thank you for your care. Although there is a contract between the nine nationalities, it''s up to you to decide the affairs of the Cheng family."


    "If you need me in the future, just open your mouth."


    Qin Mu still knows etiquette and is not proud of his master.


    The Cheng family has been in Jianghuai for more than a hundred years, and they can be regarded as a strong one. If they are too proud, sooner or later they will suffer another catastrophe a hundred years ago.


    So even if you are a descendant of the royal family, you should be polite to your subordinates.


    Xiang Yu was strong, too proud, and finally defeated.


    Liu Bang is modest and polite to the people around him, so he is successful in his career.


    Before I came out, no one at home told me all this.


    They just want to find their own mental Dharma, which has never been made clear.


    Maybe the family has its own arrangements.


    But what thought of Qin Mu''s words, let old Cheng kneel down in a hurry, "little Lord, you are killing my old bone."


    "Although the times are different, the identity and status of master and servant can never be changed. No rules, no square! Please don''t disturb the cardinal principles. "


    "Listen to me later. If anyone dares to violate the family rules and disobey the contract, I''ll have to clean up the door myself."


    On hearing this, Cheng Tieshan and his three brothers knelt down and solemnly declared, "please don''t worry. Cheng''s children will never do anything against the family rules. From now on, we only have the young master''s direction! "


    Qin Mu quickly helped Cheng brothers, "don''t do this, don''t do this, get up and talk, get up and talk!"


    After learning the origin of the two families from Cheng Laokou, Qin Mu felt a heavy pressure.


    Qin Mu doesn''t dare to belittle himself about how to revive the glory of the nine nationalities. He just wants to find the last page of the mental method as soon as possible, complete this wish, and then go home and do other things.


    Old Cheng said, "young master, the Qi in your body hasn''t fused yet. Do you want to stay for a few more days? The goddess statue is a statue of the Millennium cold jade Institute. It''s very helpful for you to integrate the skill of cloud old two. "


    Qin Mu said, "this is not urgent. If I can absorb it with my own strength, it will be better. As a last resort, it''s better not to move the statue. After all, she represents the ancestors of the Cheng family. How dare I have half the heart of blasphemy? "


    Cheng Xueyi sees that the goods are usually idle, but when it comes to business, it''s as serious as changing people. He would rather suffer himself than profane the statue of the goddess. It can be seen that he still has his own principles.


    Mr. Cheng said quickly, "don''t think like that, young master. Everything in the Cheng family belongs to the young master. For more than 2000 years, the nine Donghua ethnic groups have been doing their duty. If there were no Qin family, the great Donghua would not exist long ago."


    "So you don''t have to blame yourself. It''s the mission and blessing of our Cheng family to serve you."


    Seeing Mr. Cheng so polite, Qin Mu is really not used to it.


    I have to say, "well, then I''ll go and have a look with Xueyi to see if we can penetrate something. Mr. Cheng, if you are too famous, you should stay at home. Otherwise, if you move, you will disturb too many people. "


    "So best!"


    Old Cheng is busy greeting Cheng Xueyi, "you take little Lord to go, don''t neglect."


    Grandfather is so careful, how dare Cheng Xueyi be a little slack?


    Respectfully, "don''t worry, grandfather."


    Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi come out and call Shen WANYING to go to the fourth floor of Yixian building.


    Chen Bin catches up, "take me with you!"


    Since he knew the real age of the goods, Qin Mu didn''t regard him as a human being.


    Oh no, I don''t think of him as an adult.


    However, at the age of 19, this product has grown over the age of 20.


    He wanted to go with him, and no one stopped him.


    Four young people, four cars.


    Chen Bin and his bodyguards are in the middle, Qin Mu and Shen WANYING are at the end.


    It''s all Cheng''s drivers.


    Shen WANYING seems to have a lot on her mind. She is not as cheerful as she used to be.


    Qin Mu hugged her shoulder, "what''s the matter? Rich womanShen WANYING shakes her head. She just thinks that her relationship with her family is so stiff and worried.


    Qin Mu guessed and pinched her face, "are you worried about the family? Fool, you think too much. "


    "Your father''s behavior is too much. Let him have a long memory. Besides, with your brother in the middle, things will not get worse. It''s a big deal. After a while, I''ll go back with you. "


    Hearing that Qin Mu was not angry with her father, Shen WANYING felt much more comfortable.


    Seeing her like this, Qin Mu sighed, "how can I really get angry with him. It will only embarrass you, but it can''t be over. I don''t trust you. I let the Ye family deal with you. It''s inhuman! "


    Shen WANYING hurriedly said, "forget it, forget it, this is also my fault first, don''t blame him."


    "He just pretended to give an account to the Ye family."


    After all, it''s my daughter. The family treats her so well, and she thinks about the family.


    Qin Mu sighed, hugging Shen WANYING''s shoulder, "let''s have a daughter like you in the future. It''s so sweet."


    "Shen Fu Po, the task is up to you!"


    Shen WANYING blushed and hit him in a coquettish way.


    Qin Mu took the opportunity to murmur in her ear, but he didn''t know what he said, which made Shen WANYING blush.


    It''s like trying to find a hole to get in.


    When they got to Yixian building, they got off the bus. The waiter at the gate of Yixian building saw the boss coming and quickly came forward to open the door for him.


    Chen Bin never forgets to show off his illustrious status wherever he goes. With a wave of his hand, he will be rewarded!


    Then he took out a stack of tickets from his pocket and said, "take the flowers! How many points have you got


    The four people who came to open the door were stunned. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a rich man.


    There are many people who come to yixianlou for dinner. The most they can give you is one hundred and two hundred. If you throw it away, it will be ten thousand.


    Even for four people, it''s more than 2000.


    The main reason is that Chen Bin doesn''t have much cash on him. If he does, it''s estimated that each person will get 10000 yuan.


    So generous, it''s not just money.


    After the money was spilled, he went to Qin Mu and said, "brother Qin, please!"


    Well!


    The waiters were surprised. How dare the rich man pretend to be such a big match? Is he still brother Qin''s valet?

 Chapter 340

    ok


    That doesn''t count.


    Qin Mu and his party walked into the hall of Yixian building. The young and beautiful waitresses, as well as the handsome men, stood in two rows, bowed respectfully and said, "Welcome


    It''s a wonderful scene.


    It''s really home.


    Chen Bin yelled, "come on, reward!"


    What''s the reward?


    The bodyguard in the back yelled, "Chen Shao, no cash!"


    Chen Bin glared, "have you lost your mind? No cash to swipe the card? "


    The bodyguard immediately swiped one million cash on the card machine of yixianlou.


    Also thanks to yixianlou scene is big, the strength is abundant, the daily cash income is also many.


    Seeing Chen Bin''s bodyguard carrying a big bag and each waiter giving 10000 yuan, many people were confused on the spot.


    Cheng Xueyi wry smile, see someone dare not answer, she said, "take it, you want to pray more, hope he can come every day."


    Chen Bin is very good, "it''s OK, it''s just money. As long as we work hard and work hard, I''ll give it back to you in the future."


    "Thank you, Mr. Chen," said the waiter


    Chen Bin expressed dissatisfaction with the title, "what Mr. Chen, Mr. Chen, is called Mr. Chen Shao."


    "Yes! Chen Shao


    Seeing the scattered goods, Qin Mu remembered what Shen WANYING said.


    Chen Bin went to a sales department. Unexpectedly, he was ignored by a sales lady. Then he got angry and bought the whole property.


    Such a crazy thing, it is estimated that their Chen family can do it.


    Other people just want to have the strength.


    Cheng Xueyi invited three people to the fourth floor. When Shen WANYING heard that Qin Mu had something to do, she didn''t get involved.


    Because Qin Mu has absorbed the skill of cloud old two and needs to resolve it, she can''t help either.


    And when practicing, others should avoid it.


    Chen Bin doesn''t go in any more. He looks around.


    Seeing that Qin Mu came to the statue of the goddess, Cheng Xueyi said, "I won''t disturb you. You can understand it slowly. If there''s anything you can do, shout


    Qin Mu became serious and nodded slightly.


    As soon as Cheng Xueyi left, Qin Mu''s deep eyes fell on the statue.


    I studied it for more than ten minutes.


    The statue of Goddess is made of Millennium cold jade, which is very valuable.


    Even a piece of jade is hard to buy.


    Qin Mu now finally knows the origin of the goddess statue and the half jade pendant in Chen QIANJIAO''s hand.


    Also know the relationship between Qin Cheng two families, now look at the statue, Qin Mu heart more a respect.


    Is the goddess the rosefinch?


    Around the ancestors of the Qin family, there are four images and four spirits, which are known as the nine ethnic groups of Donghua.


    Because of their great achievements, they are highly respected by the world.


    Qin Mu did not expect that he was the queen of the emperor.


    Now that the statue of qinai was in the last thousand years ago, it should have nothing to do with it.


    Her existence may really help to solve the problem of the non integration of the two powers in her body.


    But Qin Mu still hopes to digest it without any external force.


    If this skill can be absorbed completely, you may go further and your strength will increase sharply.


    If you can''t absorb it, you can only dissipate it.


    It''s a pity that Qin Mu didn''t want to do it himself.


    After all, yunlaoer has reached the level of heaven. He has a lot of skills. It''s not easy to cultivate them slowly?


    Qin Mu is alone in the upstairs of Cheng Xueyi. Cheng Xueyi is chatting with Shen WANYING.


    Chen Bin came over and said, "Mr. Cheng, the restaurant of your family is doing well. Both management and service have reached the top level of the industry."


    In business, everyone in the Chen family is a genius.


    Although Chen Bin only knows how to spend money, his money will not be wasted.


    Take the property he bought last time, and then it doubled in his hands?


    So every time he makes a lot of money, he spends only a little.


    Although Cheng Xueyi seldom deals with the tycoons like Tiandu, she has long been familiar with the whole business world.


    I just didn''t expect that the Chen family, who is known as a rich country, had a fat son.


    What''s more, the method of scattering money can be admired by everyone.


    Like Du Shijie, Hu Tianyu and Duan Hongwen before, they couldn''t get into his eyes at all.


    Cheng Xueyi modest way, "Mian Mian Qiang, compared with the Chen family, the Cheng family this small business how can be on the table?"


    Chen Bin sat down and said, "I can''t say that. It''s a matter of opportunity."


    "Our Chen family is mainly in business, but the Cheng family is a deep-rooted guwu family. And our development has benefited from the support of Taizu. "He is telling the truth. Although the Chen family has always had unique business skills, their growth has indeed benefited from the care of Taizu.


    Of course, Taizu took great care of the Chen family, because the Chen family gave the greatest help at the beginning of Taizu''s war.


    Without the support of the Chen family, it would have been very difficult for Taizu to go through that difficult period.


    In business, it can be understood as an investment.


    But from other aspects, it also shows the Chen family''s vision.


    So the Chen family has become bigger and bigger. Even now, no one dares to give them a chance. This has a lot to do with Taizu.


    It was said that the Chen family was Taizu''s private finance minister.


    Chen Bin said, "Mr. Cheng, are you interested? How about a joint venture?"


    Cheng Xueyi said, "what projects do you want to invest in?"


    "I don''t think the Cheng family has to be limited to the Yangtze and Huaihe rivers. They can take a long-term view, lay out the whole country and even go overseas," Chen said


    "You see, our hotel industry has been invaded by foreign capital. Now many high-grade hotels have foreign capital. Drive them out! "


    Cheng Xueyi said with a smile, "I''m afraid our Cheng family is not so ambitious. If you have any projects, let''s get some shares."


    In fact, she also said, with the financial resources of the Chen family, which need others to intervene? But Chen Bin agreed.


    "Yes! You have to keep your word. My fairy sister. "


    A fairy elder sister, can make Cheng Xue Yi embarrassed.


    This goods is very don''t face way, "I say really, want my eye, you are absolute fairy elder sister, you are more beautiful than fairy!"


    "I''ll call you fairy sister."


    Cheng Xueyi said, "shout, if you see our first beauty in Jianghuai, you will lose your soul. President Lu is the real beauty. "


    "Well, I''m going to see President Lu. It happens that my family has some ties with Chairman Chen. I''ll visit her tomorrow. "


    Cheng Xueyi reminds a way, "you a kid don''t want to hit Lu president''s idea, do you know who her bodyguard is?"


    Chen Bin said, "who is it?"


    Cheng Xueyi smiles but says nothing.


    He had to ask Shen WANYING, who said, "her bodyguard is Qin Mu! Do you understand? "


    "I''ll go!"


    Chen Bin jumped up depressed, "no, how can I find that as long as it''s a big beauty, it''s all about Qin Mu? What''s more handsome than me? "


    Chen Bin said that he was not satisfied and yelled, "waiter, come in!"


    A waitress in yixianlou uniform came, "Chen Shao, what can I do for you?"


    Chen Bin was very upset and said, "no orders! Ben is upset. Come on! Here''s 20000 for the flowers! "


    As soon as he waved, the bodyguard quickly took money out of the bag.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The beautiful waitress is confused. If she doesn''t agree, she will lose money?


    She''s afraid to be there. It''s not like she''s going to take it or not.


    Qin Mu came in from the outside laughing, "Chen Bin, if you go on like this, you will defeat the Chen family sooner or later!"


    Chen Bin expressed disdain, "can you defeat the light and call the Chen family? You can rest assured that the Chen family can''t spend all their money. "


    The crowd was speechless.


    With this product, it will cause internal injury!

 Chapter 341

    Qin Mu is not polite. "Xueyi, bring up the best wine and dishes of yixianlou. We are going to fight local tyrants tonight


    Chen Bin really doesn''t care about dinner.


    It''s nothing. As long as brother Qin likes it, I don''t care


    Then he looked at Cheng Xueyi and said, "fairy sister, let''s have them serve!"


    Fairy sister?


    I really don''t know. It''s suitable for Cheng Xueyi.


    Cheng Xueyi sees Qin Mu look at himself with this kind of eyes, but it''s pretty and slightly red. It''s a little unnatural.


    You should know that Qin Mu is now the young master of the Cheng family. He is the first emperor of all ages and the descendant of the first emperor.


    Before the Qin Dynasty, a hundred years ago, Emperor Wu, Qin family, has been very strong.


    Even his future is tied up with Qin Mu, and Cheng Xueyi is naturally embarrassed.


    "He You''re barking. "


    Seeing Cheng Xueyi explain weakly, Qin Mu smiles, "you are really worthy of fairy sister. It''s a proper name. I''ve found the immortal spirit in you for a long time


    And poor mouth, Cheng snow clothes white he one eye, "Wan Ying you also don''t care about him."


    Shen WANYING shakes her head. "He''s right again. Why do you care?"


    Cheng Xueyi couldn''t stay any longer. He stood up and said, "I''ll go and tell them to serve."


    When drinking, Chen Bin said, "brother Qin, first of all, I want to propose a toast to you. I hope brother Qin will give priority to our Chen family. Although the Chen family is not an ancient martial family, the experts of the Chen family are definitely not inferior to any other family. "


    "I have seven or eight Chen family members who are strong in heaven level. If brother Qin is going to join other families in the future, I hope you can give priority to my younger brother''s suggestion. "


    Qin Mu was surprised. "Did I say that I would join other families?"


    Chen Bin a Leng, "in the days, you and Fengyun two old war, so many rich families take turns to entertain you, is not aimed at your strength?"


    "You know, in today''s and ancient martial arts world, except for those old monsters, you are the first one among the younger generation who is strong enough to squeeze into the heaven level at your age."


    "So I dare say that before long, these aristocrats will be flocking to them."


    "You think too much!" Qin Mu smiles.


    "If you''re here for this, I advise you to give up as soon as possible."


    Cheng Xueyi also said in her heart that as a descendant of Emperor Wu, Qin Mu would easily attach himself to those so-called powerful families?


    You know, if it wasn''t for the catastrophe a hundred years ago, many ancient martial schools in the world would have been dispatched by the Qin family, and the name of Emperor Wu would not have come for nothing.


    Of course, if Chen Bin knew about it, he would not have asked for it.


    Chen Bin did not give up, holding the Chen family wealth can pass God''s principle, stubborn way, "I believe that their persistence, there will be harvest."


    After dinner, Qin Mu wants to send Shen WANYING back to her villa.


    Of course, it''s not easy for Chen Bin to follow, so he stayed in Yixian hotel.


    On the way, Qin Mu asked Shen WANYING, "do you like boys or girls?"


    Shen WANYING understood the meaning of the words and said, "drive your car well!"


    Looking at the charming Shen WANYING, Qin Mu swallowed her saliva, "you have escaped several times before, and I can''t let you run again tonight."


    Shen WANYING blushed and instinctively clamped her legs.


    Can you blame me?


    It''s not my fault. You''re not lucky.


    It''s just that I used to quarrel with my family and have a sense of desperate.


    Now the mood is different, two people officially enter the state, do you want to give him so urgently?


    Shen WANYING is very nervous.


    Qin Mu caught a glimpse of her face and began to laugh.


    Just about to tease Shen Da Mei, her mobile phone suddenly rings.


    Qin Mu Chao Shen WANYING called, "help me answer the phone, honey."


    This sentence made Shen WANYING''s face suddenly red. For the first time, when she heard such a sarcastic name, how could she bear it?


    Take a look at the mobile phone, display the president.


    Close to Qin Mu''s ear and connect her.


    "It''s the president!"


    Qin Mu said, "what''s the matter? President, do you miss me? "


    Lu Yaqing directly ignored his ridicule and said anxiously, "where are you? My mother suddenly felt sick and cold. The temperature drops. Can you come here for a while? "


    "In a minute!"


    Oh, no!


    It must be cold again. Qin Mu quickly turned the steering wheel and headed for Chen QIANJIAO''s villa.


    Chen QIANJIAO, who hasn''t been in this situation for a long time, is cold again today for unknown reasons.


    Pale, air-conditioned, wrapped in quilts, still shivering with cold.


    The two daughters nervously stood by, and the nanny made ginger tea for her. Several of them were at a loss.Hear Chen QIANJIAO cold shiver, teeth rattle.


    They say they want to be sent to the hospital. Chen QIANJIAO knows that the doctor can''t cure the disease. Qin Mu has to come.


    Fortunately, Qin Mu didn''t let her wait too long. There was a sound from the engine outside. Qin Mu drove the car directly into the yard.


    Lu Yaqing hurried out, saw Shen WANYING also came, hurriedly called two people.


    Qin Mu came in and said, "help the chairman to the bedroom, and I''ll wash my hands."


    Shen WANYING immediately went over and wanted to help, but how many girls could they carry?


    Chen QIANJIAO is shivering with cold now. She doesn''t even have the strength to walk.


    Lu Yating cried, "you''d better come. We can''t carry it."


    Qin Mu was embarrassed when he heard that he had to carry Chen QIANJIAO.


    Chen QIANJIAO is hotter than Liu Hong.


    How about a big man with a lot of blood to do this job?


    But the situation in front of him can''t stand his hesitation,


    especially seeing Chen QIANJIAO''s pale face and the chattering sound, Qin Mu squatted down to pick up Chen QIANJIAO and went upstairs without saying a word.


    Fortunately, Chen QIANJIAO is wrapped in a quilt, otherwise Qin Mu will lose control.


    Lu Yaqing and others opened the door and made the bed.


    "You go out and wait for me outside."


    "Don''t come in without my orders."


    This is not the first time, Lu Yaqing three obediently quit, and take the door.


    Qin Mu pulled open the quilt on her body and asked, "Chairman, hold on!"


    Help Chen QIANJIAO sit, Chen QIANJIAO hands in front of the chest, cold her teeth rattle.


    Qin Mu said, "you deal with that. I''ll dispel the cold poison for you."


    Chen QIANJIAO shook her head, "you You Help me out


    Sweat!


    This is a bit embarrassing!


    If it was Shen WANYING''s, Qin Mu would not hesitate to help her.


    But this is Chen QIANJIAO''s clothes, he thought, or came to the door called Lu Yaqing.


    "You help the Chairman..."


    Qin Mu clenched his teeth, "untie the underwear. Just untie it. "


    Lu Yaqing instinctively felt a burst of embarrassment in her heart, obviously also a little strange.


    But for mother''s health, she had to obey Qin Mu''s orders.


    What else did she want to say? Qin Mu had turned around and turned his back to her and Chen QIANJIAO.


    Lu Yaqing blushed and helped her mother untie her underwear buckle. As she was about to leave, Qin Mu said, "don''t go out. Stay and help. Help me support the chairman! "


    Lu Yaqing seems to understand something. She sits awkwardly beside the bed and helps Chen QIANJIAO. Qin Mu jumps to bed and uses Yungong to drive Chen QIANJIAO out of her cold.

 Chapter 342

    Chen QIANJIAO''s cold is the same as that of Yun Laoer in Qin Mu''s body.


    If we can''t surrender it and take it for our own use, it will break out sooner or later.


    Qin Mu is more likely to be possessed.


    But Chen QIANJIAO body this chill, must clear, because it completely cannot be used.


    Now two people inside, one cold, one hot.


    Just the opposite.


    With Qin Mu''s help, Chen QIANJIAO soon felt much more comfortable.


    The cold dropped sharply.


    After the warm air enters the body, the whole person is much more relaxed.


    Lu Yaqing is watching. Seeing the sweat on Qin Mu''s forehead, she is ready to wipe it with a tissue.


    But Qin Mu closed his eyes and concentrated, just like an old monk.


    Lu Yaqing hesitated for a while, but still did not dare to stir up easily.


    This situation lasted about an hour.


    Chen Qian Jiao is more and more relaxed, Qin Mu and sweat, face flushed.


    Lu Yaqing saw in the side, can only secretly anxious, but also can''t help.


    Later, Chen QIANJIAO also sweated, fragrant sweat dripping.


    It''s like going through a strenuous exercise.


    Two hours later, Qin Mu finished his work and opened his eyes. The sweat directly wet his clothes.


    Lu Yaqing took a towel to wipe his sweat.


    Qin Mu said, "let the chairman rest for at least half an hour, rest his sweat and take a hot bath."


    Lu Yaqing said, "go and have a rest, too!"


    Qin Mu waved his hand, "I''m ok. Take good care of the chairman. "


    Chen QIANJIAO because the clothes inside were untied, she was inconvenient to turn back, had to shout, "Qin Mu, where are you going?"


    "I''ll send Wan Ying back. Chairman, have a good rest and pay attention to your health. "


    Chen QIANJIAO saw him go downstairs and said to her daughter, "you go to see her off. I''ll just sit here for a while."


    Lu Yaqing came down in a hurry and saw Qin Mu and Shen WANYING driving away. Then she returned to her mother''s bedroom.


    After taking a hot bath, Chen QIANJIAO felt much better.


    It''s not as cold as it was just now.


    It''s like a different person.


    Chen QIANJIAO, however, heard from her daughter that Qin Mu was fighting against the Ye family in Tiandu and directly beat the Ye family.


    She felt in her heart that this guy was amazing.


    Even a powerful family like the Ye family was abused by him.


    It''s nothing. What''s more interesting is that Tiandu''s rich families are competing to invite him to their home.


    This phenomenon is extremely rare.


    Thanks to Cheng''s early experience, he advised Qin Mu to leave Tiandu early. Otherwise, this kind of entertainment alone will be enough for your headache.


    Chen QIANJIAO called her eldest daughter over, and the mother and daughter sat on the sofa talking.


    "Now I want to recognize Qin Mu as my son. What do you think, Yaqing? "


    Lu Yating just took a bath and came down from the upstairs, "Mom, didn''t you say you wanted him to be your son-in-law? I don''t want to be a brother, I want a brother-in-law. "


    Lu Yaqing glared at her sister. "When can you stop talking


    Chen QIANJIAO laughs, "Ya Ting, Qin Mu is a lousy girl. She''s not serious and playful. Aren''t you afraid of her sister''s loss?"


    Lu Yating curled her lips, "which man doesn''t care now. If his sister marries him, I''ll beat him again. Don''t let him in. "


    Lu Yaqing was speechless.


    Chen QIANJIAO smiles and looks at her eldest daughter with her beautiful eyes.


    "Yaqing, tell me what you think."


    Lu Yaqing blinked, "what do I think? Since my mother likes Qin Mu, of course I support her. Having such a brother is also a kind of protection for us. "


    "Ya Ting, don''t shout in the future. It''s very embarrassing. Do you know?"


    Lu Yating was unconvinced, "Mom, why can''t Qin Mu be her sister''s boyfriend? Since you all like him, isn''t it better to be a door-to-door son-in-law? "


    "I don''t understand!"


    Chen QIANJIAO twisted her eyebrows, "what do you know as a child? All right, all right, go to sleep! "


    Lu Yating is not happy with her mouth.


    Chen QIANJIAO beckons to her eldest daughter, pulls her to sit down and says, "Yaqing, you are always the most obedient. Mom will find you a suitable boyfriend in the future


    "Ma -"


    Lu Yaqing blushed, "I''ve never thought about it. Besides, I''m only 24 years old. Why are you so worried? I want to be with you more. "


    "Silly girl, even if you are married, I will not let you get married. The man must come to the door."


    "It''s just that Qin Mu is really not suitable for you, you know?"


    Lu Yaqing was extremely embarrassed and said weakly, "I have nothing to do with him?"


    Finish saying, low head, almost dare not face Chen Qian Jiao''s vision.Where does Qin Mu know that Chen QIANJIAO has officially told her two daughters that she has taken him as her son.


    Do you know what it''s like to have such a gorgeous godmother?


    He and Shen WANYING came to the villa. As soon as they came in, he called, "I''ll take a bath first!"


    Shen WANYING saw his tired face, ran to the water, "are you uncomfortable?"


    Qin Mu shook his head. In fact, he was also wondering how he felt very tired today?


    It seems that the true Qi in the body must be fused.


    Waiting for Shen WANYING to put water for him thoughtfully, Qin Mu takes off his clothes and lies in.


    "I''ll help you with the laundry. If you need anything, just call me!"


    Qin Mu closed his eyes and lay in the steaming bathtub.


    Like a diligent daughter-in-law, Shen WANYING helps Qin Mu wash clothes.


    Before Qin Mu''s clothes were all washed by Zhou Jin, today she has become Qin Mu''s most intimate woman.


    When she washed her clothes, she found that Qin Mu had not come out yet.


    Shen WANYING called out, "Qin Mu, how are you?"


    "All right! All right


    Qin Mu was sweating and came out with a bath towel.


    It''s like taking a steam bath.


    Shen WANYING is very strange, "what''s wrong with you?"


    Qin Mu waved his hand, "it''s OK. Just let me have a rest."


    Shen WANYING accompanied him to the sofa, made hot tea, let him lie down to rest.


    After she took a bath, Qin Mu sat on the sofa and practiced martial arts.


    He has to do his best to cultivate this genuine Qi.


    Otherwise, for a long time, I''m afraid it will lead to disaster.


    Shen WANYING saw the Ye family war, naturally did not dare to easily disturb him, quietly guarding by the side.


    By the time Qin Mu finished his training, it was already dawn.


    Shen WANYING concerned about the tunnel, "Qin Mu, are you ok? Does it matter? "


    Qin Mu Chang sighed, "why don''t you go to rest? What are you doing with me? "


    She hugged Shen WANYING painfully. Shen WANYING said softly, "it''s OK, I''m not sleepy!"


    "I''m not sleepy. Can''t you sleep without me?"


    The goods are in a good mood. Pick up Shen Da beauty and go to bed!


    "I hate it


    Shen WANYING hit him a few times, her face flushed.


    Qin Mu threw her on the bed and jumped on her.


    Ah -


    SHEN WANYING screamed and flashed to the head of the bed.


    "Still running? Come here, my husband. I''ll spoil you today! "


    Shen WANYING was grabbed by his legs, dragged by Sheng Sheng, and then the two rolled up on the bed.

 Chapter 343

    Qin Mu ate breakfast to go to work, did not expect Shen WANYING also went to the company.


    She went to find Chen QIANJIAO herself and prepared to go back to work in QIANJIAO group.


    Chen QIANJIAO was overjoyed to hear that she was coming back.


    Although junuo has helped to develop overseas markets, there has been no effective helper in the domestic market.


    So she asked Shen WANYING to control the domestic market.


    Shen WANYING also considered that she would not return to Tiandu in a short period of time, and that she would stay idle in Jianghuai. It would be better to go back to work and live a down-to-earth life.


    It''s just that after the exposure of his identity, others have a little more awe.


    However, this will not affect her work, but will help her a lot.


    After some people know her identity, they dare not think of anything else.


    At the same time, in order to climb up such a rich family as the Shen family, she naturally had to give her some face.


    Shen WANYING''s joining again makes Hu Guosen a little flustered.


    QIANJIAO Group continues to grow, the limelight is close to Hu group.


    If it goes on like this, it is likely to surpass Hu group and climb to the first position in the clothing industry this year.


    It''s just that Hu Guosen''s impatience is useless. QIANJIAO group has so many capable people to help. They have no way at all.


    After Shen WANYING''s decision, Chen QIANJIAO calls Qin Mu to the office.


    Close the door and talk to Qin Mu.


    When Zhou Jin saw that the chairman was so cautious, she couldn''t help but wonder.


    She was still thinking about what the chairman wanted to do with Qin Mu?


    Chen QIANJIAO poured a cup of tea for Qin Mu in person and said with a smile, "Qin Mu, thank you! If you hadn''t helped me last night, I would have been frozen. "


    Qin Mu drank the tea made by the chairman himself, "this is what I should do. The chairman is polite."


    Chen QIANJIAO smiles deeply, "it''s rare that you are so modest. As a junior, it''s really what you should do."


    "Qin Mu, I want to discuss something with you. Do you want to?"


    Qin Mu was surprised, young man?


    No!


    The chairman of the board actually calls herself this. Is she really going to betroth Lu Yaqing to herself?


    Chen QIANJIAO said that before, Qin Mu was nervous.


    But on the surface, he was still quiet, "Chairman, please say!"


    Chen QIANJIAO looked at Qin Mu''s eyes, "I want you to be mine..."


    Qin Mu heart a jump, Chen QIANJIAO really agreed?


    What about Lu Yaqing? What does she think?


    When Chen QIANJIAO said this, Qin Mu said shyly, "Chairman, actually President Lu is so beautiful, I''m afraid I don''t deserve her! "


    Chen QIANJIAO was stunned and said, "where do you want to go? I mean, how about you being my son? I''ll give you 10% of the company''s shares, and you can help Yaqing run the company together. "


    "Ah?"


    Son?


    Qin Mu was confused.


    Chen QIANJIAO is a fierce seller. She''s not a son-in-law after a long time. She''s just a dry son?


    I''ll go!


    This goods a pair of eyes looking at Chen QIANJIAO, have such a godmother, also don''t know to calculate a kind of blessing?


    But Qin Mu always felt that something was wrong.


    Chen QIANJIAO took out a red box from the drawer and said to Qin Mu, "Qin Mu, in fact, you already know the origin of this jade pendant? Right? "


    Qin Mu nodded, "I seem to have told you before, is there anything wrong?"


    Chen QIANJIAO said solemnly, "do you know? I''ve been foolishly wearing it around for so many years. I think it''s just an ordinary keepsake. If Mr. Cheng hadn''t told me yesterday, I would have been in the dark. "


    It is because I have worn this half jade pendant for a long time that I have accumulated the pain of cold jade for thousands of years.


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "I now know that the reason why we went to Wuzheng villa was because of it."


    "Qin Mu, why did you keep it from me for so long? You know the origin of it, but you won''t tell me? "


    Qin Mu was very depressed. Although he was Emperor Wu, his family had never mentioned the origin of his family since it was robbed a hundred years ago.


    Perhaps they are also to protect the secret, so well intentioned.


    If I didn''t come out this time to look for the last page that I lost, I would have been in the dark.


    Before, he also knew that all the descendants of the Qin family had such a jade pendant, but he had already reached the heaven level and had long abandoned it.


    But he didn''t expect that this jade pendant had such amazing influence outside.


    Even people like the fifth master have to kneel down when they see him.


    I brought it out when I knew it.


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "Mr. Cheng told me that this jade pendant is a valuable Keepsake handed down by Emperor Wu."


    "So you are also a descendant of Emperor Wu''s family!"Qin Mu was stunned and nodded, "I know this jade pendant, but I don''t know who gave it to you. But it has nothing to do with your recognition of me as a son. "


    "Chairman, what''s the name of the person who gave you this half jade pendant?"


    Chen QIANJIAO''s face is not good, gritted her teeth and said, "his name is Qin Qianli!"


    Qin Qianli?


    No!


    The Qin family doesn''t have that name.


    "I don''t know."


    Qin Mu shook his head.


    "Does the chairman have a wrong memory?"


    Chen QIANJIAO''s face turned red. "How can I remember wrong? His name is Qin Qianli. "


    Qin Mu has a big head.


    What is the origin of a man who has a keepsake of the Qin family?


    Qin Mu squeezed half a piece of cold jade in his hand and pondered for a long time, "well, I''ll ask about it. If I have any news about him, I''ll tell you."


    Qin Mu didn''t know Qin Qianli?


    Chen QIANJIAO slightly disappointed, "OK!"


    She put the jade pendant away. For a moment, she was worried about gain and loss.


    Qin Mu came out of the chairman''s office and ran into Lu Yaqing walking out of the elevator. He said with a smile, "sister, you have to call me brother in the future."


    Lu Yaqing twisted her brows, looked at the goods'' cynical expression, and sighed in her heart.


    Qin Mu hummed a little song and soon went downstairs,


    "the moon splashes the stars, and it''s a long way to go. The wind and smoke are exhausted, and the only shadow is lost.


    Who calls me extraordinary? Who makes me love hate dilemma?


    Later, his heart broke -- "


    he came to Shen WANYING''s office of the domestic marketing department and joked," wife, where shall we go for lunch? "


    "Wife?"


    Shen WANYING bit her teeth and twisted the goods.


    Don''t you see so many people outside? Are you ashamed?


    Qin Mu cried out in pain, "take it easy. Are you going to murder your husband?"


    "Still shouting


    Shen WANYING seemed to be afraid of being heard, and she quickly stopped the nonsense.


    Qin Mu rubbed the place where Shen WANYING pinched the pain and said, "what are you doing? Can''t you do it gently? "


    Shen WANYING pushed him away, "go, go, go! Don''t you see I''m busy? "


    "All right! Where can I go for lunch? "


    "Canteen? Where else do you want to go? "


    "Oh


    Seeing that Qin Mu was going out, Shen WANYING called to him again, "you order a meal for me in the evening. I invited Liu Hong and Zhou Jin to have dinner together."


    "Good class!"


    It''s said that Shen WANYING is going to treat her in the evening, and she calls all of them together?


    What is this for?


    Tidy up the harem?


    Speaking of Liu Hong, Qin Mu hasn''t seen her for a long time.

 Chapter 344

    Liu Hong is preparing materials in the office. Qin Mu comes in and leans on the door to watch her, but he doesn''t say a word.


    It took several minutes to see the goods. Seeing that Liu Hong was so attentive and serious, he coughed deliberately to remind him.


    "You''re back?"


    Liu Hong looked up and saw Qin Mu standing at the door.


    "I''ve been back for a few days, don''t you?"


    Liu Hong smiles, "what''s the matter?"


    Well?


    I can''t come to you without anything?


    Qin muzheng wants to talk about Shen WANYING''s treat in the evening. The phone in Liu Hong''s office rings.


    "I''ll take a call!"


    Liu Hong explained, grabbed the phone, "Hello!"


    "Director Liu, there''s a countryman here who wants to see you. He can''t stop him. He speaks the local dialect and doesn''t understand it very well."


    The security guard at the gate called on the phone.


    Liu Hong is one Zheng, "he says is where person?"


    "I don''t understand!"


    "I''ll come and have a look!"


    Liu Hong hung up and hurried out.


    Qin Mu asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "The doorman said someone was looking for me. I''ll go and have a look."


    Who''s looking for it?


    Who is it?


    Seeing that Liu Hong was nervous, Qin Mu followed him.


    When they came to the gate, a middle-aged man, who was not very neatly dressed and was very rustic, was comparing with the security guard in dialect?


    The other side was wearing a pair of worn-out release shoes, some mud on the shoes, and the clothes and trousers were wrinkled.


    His hair is dirty and his eyes are dull. If he doesn''t pay attention, he really thinks he is begging under the bridge.


    "Uncle!"


    Liu Hong saw each other, without a trace of taboo, immediately went up, "uncle, how did you do this?"


    Security and Qin Mu are surprised. Is this director Liu''s uncle?


    In particular, the security guard who stopped the middle-aged man just now was even more worried.


    This country folk like a beggar is actually the uncle of director Liu, a sexy and high-ranking woman?


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t have believed it.


    Some people are secretly nervous. Will director Liu blame himself?


    But Liu Hong doesn''t seem to care about these. She looks at the middle-aged man painfully.


    "Uncle, what''s the matter?"


    Qin Mu said, "let him go in first."


    Yeah!


    Liu Hong called the middle-aged man in.


    The middle-aged man shook his head and said, "I won''t go in. You see, I''m so dirty that it''s not good for others to see me."


    Qin Mu didn''t understand, so he asked Liu Hong.


    Liu Hong said a general meaning, Qin Mu shook his head and said, "you are too simple. Let''s go. I''ll take him to the hotel for a bath."


    Liu Hong gritted her teeth, "OK! Thank you, Qin Mu


    Qin Mu looked at her strangely and said to the middle-aged man, "go, I''ll take you to the opposite hotel."


    The other side can''t speak Mandarin, but basically understand.


    But he shook his head and said something to Liu Hong.


    Qin Mu can feel that he is very anxious.


    He asked Liu Hong, "what''s the matter?"


    Liu Hong looks bad and explains, "something happened at home. My uncle came to see me. I want to go back quickly. "


    "What are you waiting for? Please take a leave and go quickly? "


    If uncle Liu Hong could come all the way to find her, it would be a big deal.


    Liu Hong hesitated, "I''ll tell the president."


    Qin Mu felt that something was wrong and asked, "what''s the situation? Can I help you? "


    Liu Hong shook his head, "no No, I don''t


    With that, he hurried to the administration building.


    Qin Mu thought about it, called the middle-aged man to the guard room, took up his pen and wrote, "can you write?"


    The other side nodded.


    Qin Mu said, "then tell me with a pen what happened?"


    The middle-aged man took over the pen and wrote askew: there was an accident at home. His brother and nephew were seriously injured and were rescued in the hospital.


    Obviously, the other party''s education level is not high, and the sentences are not complete.


    Watch him write, they beat me, I run.


    Qin Mu understood a general situation, and told the guard, "you treat this uncle, I''ll come."


    As soon as Liu Hong arrived at Lu Yaqing''s, Qin Mu came, "let me go back with you! These people are too deceiving. "


    Liu Hong did not tell her clearly, Lu Yaqing looked up at him, "what''s the situation? Qin Mu. "


    Liu Hong said it''s OK. I''ll go back to work soon.


    "What


    Seeing that she was embarrassed to speak, Qin Mu said, "there was an accident at director Liu''s house. Her father and brother were seriously injured and were being rescued in the hospital. All her uncles have come to the front door of the company. "Lu Yaqing heard that the matter was so serious, and she was not ambiguous. "Then you should prepare immediately and accompany director Liu. You''re good at fighting anyway. "


    Lu Yaqing''s last mending made Qin Mu speechless.


    How dare I be a violent?


    Lu Yaqing then said, "Qin Mu, do you still have money on your card? Give me your account number, and I''ll ask finance to transfer it to you. "


    "No matter how much money you spend, make sure your uncle and brother Liu Hong are OK."


    This is a piece of cake for QIANJIAO group.


    Liu Hong listens to Lu Yaqing arrange all this for herself, can''t help but hastily way, "need not, I have money."


    She was afraid of troubling the company, so she didn''t dare to make it serious.


    I just said that I need to take a leave and go back to my hometown.


    Such kind-hearted people as Liu Hong are indeed rare.


    Chen QIANJIAO gave her shares. She would rather pay for a flat every month than accept the chairman''s favor.


    On the contrary, because Chen QIANJIAO helped her to go to school, she has been loyal ever since, and has no complaints to stay in the company.


    The people in the mountain are simple, just like Liu Hong''s uncle. Because of his bad image, he is not willing to enter the company.


    Lu Yaqing knew her very well and interrupted her forcefully, "director Liu, don''t say anything. I believe Qin Mu can help you settle everything."


    "Qin Mu, you should bring director Liu back to me intact."


    "President..."


    Liu Hong looks at Qin Mu with embarrassment.


    I just don''t want to trouble the company. Why do you say it?


    Qin Mu answered loudly, "OK! President, you can rest assured! Make sure you get the job done. "


    Lu Yaqing took Liu Hong''s hand and said, "well, don''t think too much. With Qin Mu, it will be OK. "


    "When things are not right, you go back and get ready and start right away. I''ll ask Wenyang to arrange the ticket. "


    Lu Yaqing is really vigorous and clean.


    Liu Hong can''t say anything more, so he has to go back to pack up.


    Qin Mu came to the domestic marketing department and said hello to Shen WANYING.


    Shen WANYING heard that Liu Hong''s family had an accident. She was concerned and said, "be careful yourself. In that place, if you can''t do it, don''t do it. If there is a need, you call me and I''ll find a way to ask the local leaders to mediate. "


    Qin Mu patted her on the shoulder, "don''t worry, it will be OK."


    He pinched Shen WANYING''s face again and said, "I''ll wait until I come back!"


    Shen WANYING blushed and glared at him. She said, "hooligan!"


    Qin Mu laughs and is about to turn away. Shen WANYING shouts, "wait a minute!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Shen WANYING puffed her mouth and looked at Qin Mu warily, "don''t beat Liu Hong''s idea!"

 Chapter 345

    QIANJIAO group is worthy of being a humane enterprise,


    Chen QIANJIAO heard that something had happened at Liu Hong''s home and called to inquire in person.


    At the moment, Liu Hong has returned to her house to pack up her things.


    after receiving the phone call from the chairman, she was moved to tears.


    Chen QIANJIAO told Liu Hong not to worry. If there is anything, we should carry it together.


    The company is her strongest backing.


    Tell her not to worry about money.


    Considering that Liu Hong is kind-hearted and doesn''t like to cause trouble to the company, Lu Yaqing and Chen QIANJIAO entrust Qin Mu.


    Because they know that Liu Hong won''t ask for the company''s money.


    Give her money and she won''t use it.


    Chen QIANJIAO even said, "why don''t I go back with you? I haven''t been to your house for so many years. "


    Liu Hong was moved to death. The chairman of the board of directors was busy every day. With so many things going on in the company, how could she delay her precious time?


    When Liu Hong finishes packing, Qin Mu is ready.


    Just as he was driving to pick up Liu Hong, Chen Bin came with his bodyguard.


    Today, he specially came to QIANJIAO group to visit Chen QIANJIAO. He didn''t want to meet Qin Mu at the door.


    It''s said that Qin Mu is going to the airport, and the goods are coming up.


    "Hey, brother Qin, brother Qin, take me with you!"


    The goods are still in a state of obsession. They want Qin Mu to take refuge in their Chen family.


    Qin Mu ignored him and drove away.


    Chen Bin depressed way, "why? It''s a shame? "


    He lost a pack of cigarettes to several security guards at the door. "Brother Qin is in such a hurry. Where is he going?"


    The company''s security guards admire Qin Mu.


    In addition, Qin Mu is usually friendly, so they are willing to deal with Qin Mu.


    Seeing that Chen Bin is familiar with Qin Mu, they tell Chen Bin about Qin Mu''s going out.


    Listen to Chen Bin, yo?


    What a chance!


    "Go to the airport!" he said


    Then call the airline, "I want to charter a plane!"


    As a member of the Chen family, even if he wants to package an airport, he has to pay for it!


    When Qin Mu meets Liu Hong and her uncle, Chen Bin has been waiting at the airport.


    Lu Yaqing asked Wen Yang to book the ticket at more than 3 p.m.


    And to the province where Liu Hong''s family is located, this is the first class.


    It''s more than 2000 kilometers on one side, and it takes more than two hours by plane.


    Qin Mu did the calculation on the way and arrived at the provincial capital until at least 5:30 p.m.


    From the provincial capital to Liuhong''s home, it''s said that there is no full highway. It takes another five or six hours here.


    So their trip is bound to be in a hurry.


    In order not to worry Liu Hong, Qin Mu is not prepared to stop on the road.


    Liu Hong''s uncle sat in the car honestly, but it took him one day and one night to get to Jianghuai.


    Chen Bin has been waiting for three people to arrive at the airport.


    "Ha ha Brother Qin, I didn''t expect that! "


    "I''ve already chartered a plane. How about that?"


    Seeing Chen Bin, Qin Mu was speechless.


    This guy is so pervasive that he chartered a plane.


    Seeing the complacent expression of the goods, Qin Mu said, "when can we take off?"


    "In half an hour, after all, the plane can''t be like a car, just go."


    That''s right. The plane takes off. It has to be approved from above.


    Liu Hong doesn''t know Chen Bin. He hears that the other party has packed the machine.


    She was very embarrassed. She just went home by herself. Did she charter a plane?


    Most people dare not think about such things.


    Liu Hong''s uncle, in particular, has never even entered the airport, let alone chartered flights.


    Originally, he entered the VIP room of the airport, and someone wanted to stop him.


    Can see Qin Mu, Chen Bin this ostentation, Leng is born to stop this idea.


    Liu Hong is a little sorry. It''s hard to say that someone chartered a plane to send him.


    She pulled Qin Mu for a while, originally wanted to say a few words, Qin Mu can understand her mood.


    Comfort way, "it''s OK, you don''t have heart burden. It''s a big local tyrant. "


    "Do you know who he is?"


    Don''t need Qin Mu introduction, Chen Bin reached over, "this beautiful sister is good, my name is Chen Bin, please pay more attention."


    Liu Hong said shyly, "Mr. Chen, you''re welcome. I''m Liu Hong, an employee of QIANJIAO group."


    Qin Mu laughed, "don''t be polite to him. Do you know that he is only 19 years old?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Hong looks confused.


    Nineteen?


    No!


    Chen Bin was depressed, "brother Qin, can you stop exposing me?"Now he doesn''t know the relationship between Qin Mu and Liu Hong.


    When he was playing outside, he would never say he was nineteen.


    Because in that case, others will think he is too small.


    Seeing Liu Hong''s surprise, Qin Mu explained, "he is the successor of the Chen family. Tiandu Chen family, do you know? "


    Of course, Liu Hong has heard that the Chen family in Tiandu is the richest family in Donghua.


    They are a miracle of Donghua. No one can match them in terms of wealth.


    Liu Hong has lived in this circle for many years and is also a senior member of the company. How can she not know the Tiandu Chen family?


    Liu Hong was so surprised that he couldn''t speak for a long time when he heard that this worried boy was the young master of the Chen family.


    But she can''t understand why the other party respects Qin Mu so much?


    I don''t know why, in front of Qin Mu, Liu Hong''s heart is more and more weak.


    If it was before, she felt quite confident.


    But later found that Qin Mu is too powerful.


    Which is she such ordinary family girl to deserve?


    So she gradually calmed down and tried not to let herself think about it.


    After a few moments of calm, you tell me that the other party is the rich Chen family.


    But this Chen family is young and big, but he flatters Qin Mu.


    Liu Hong couldn''t calm down any more.


    Seeing that Qin Mu and Chen Shao''an had arranged everything, Liu Hong was very sad.


    In the end, Chen Bin''s charter plane will be approved soon and take off first.


    In order for them to take off in time, the airport delayed the departure time of other flights.


    After boarding the plane, Liu Hong did not speak.


    I don''t know what she''s thinking?


    Chen Bin arranged lunch and red wine.


    Liu Hong''s uncle was even more embarrassed. After he got on the plane, he stood all the time.


    Qin Mu called him, and he raised his hand.


    If you say your pants are dirty, you won''t sit.


    Chen Bin went over and said, "come on, uncle, don''t worry. If the cushion is dirty, just throw it away."


    Sheng Sheng dragged him to eat, and he didn''t dare to sit with everyone. He squatted in the corner with a plate.


    Qin Mu to Liu Hong way, "you advise, tell him nothing."


    Liu Hong went to pull him, but he refused.


    Growing up in the mountains in his life, he was flying for the first time. How dare he eat with these big people?


    I can''t persuade him. Qin Mu can''t help it.


    After flying for more than two hours, he finally landed in the provincial capital of Western Sichuan.


    When they got off the plane, they gasped.


    Chen Bin twisted his neck, "brother Qin, I heard that there are many beauties here. Do you want to take some back?"


    Qin Mu looked at his watch, "there are still four or five hours to go. I have to rent a car."


    Chen Bin said, "what car do you rent? They should have helicopters here. Let me contact them. "


    The Western Sichuan Province is mountainous and time-consuming to drive.


    And to the area where Liu Hong''s home is, there is no highway.


    Isn''t it tiring to drive in such a place?


    Chen Bin made a phone call and immediately contacted the local Chen Clan to arrange a helicopter to take them directly to the county hospital of Liu Hong''s family.


    Qin Mu didn''t think of this, but besides the Chen family, who else has this extravagance?


    It''s said that the Chen family has its own people all over the country, so it''s not difficult to arrange a helicopter.

 Chapter 346

    Liu Hong was born in Mangshan county.


    Shuxi province is originally a mountainous province.


    Mangshan county is among the 100000 mountains.


    Up to now, there are still many primitive forests here, and some places are not populated at all.


    Mangshan county is the meaning of the mountain.


    In the past, their village was a paradise.


    But after so many years of development, many young people began to go out of the mountains and stay in the metropolis like Liu Hong.


    Liu Hong is the first female college student in her town.


    They are also the only college students in their village.


    She came back last Spring Festival, but she didn''t expect to go home this time because of the conflict between her family and others.


    Along the way, she learned from her uncle that her father and brother were beaten by the village bully neighbors.


    The cause of the contradiction is still a dispute over the homestead of the two families.


    The other party wants to build a house and asks Liu Hong''s family to let a way out.


    In the past, the homestead was already crowded, and the site was not enough.


    He built his own house, but asked others to give way. What about Liu Hong''s family?


    There''s no place at all.


    Their house hasn''t been demolished yet. How can we let it go?


    Can''t you tell me to tear down the house and make room for you?


    And that''s exactly what they mean.


    Ask Liu Hong''s father to demolish the two rooms near the neighbor''s house and make room for them to repair the road.


    This request is a bit of nonsense, and Liu Hong''s father naturally refused.


    Unexpectedly, the other party called a bulldozer and pushed the two houses next to Liu Hong''s house.


    Liu Hong''s parents and brother tried to stop him, but they beat him seriously.


    The other side claimed that if Liu Hong''s parents dared to stop them again, he would drive a bulldozer to kill them.


    After injuring Liu Hong''s father and brother, Liu Hong''s uncle and relatives came forward to talk to each other.


    As a result, the other party actually called a lot of social gangsters to arrest him and kill him.


    Uncle Liu Hong couldn''t stay in Mangshan County any longer, and ran to Jianghuai at night.


    Fortunately, I found Liu Hong, otherwise I really don''t know what to do.


    After listening to Liu Hong''s translation of his uncle''s words, Qin Mu didn''t wait for Qin Mu to speak. Chen Bin scolded, "grass, is there such a thing? I''ll call someone to kill him! "


    Qin Mu said calmly, "it''s not urgent. They can''t run away. Let''s go to the hospital to see the situation first."


    Is it a piece of cake to kill several village tyrants under the influence of the Chen family?


    This kind of thing doesn''t need Qin Mu to do at all!


    Since Qin Mu enjoined, Chen Bin is not in a hurry to start.


    Slowly, a pedestrian went straight to the hospital and landed at the mangxian gymnasium.


    In the hospital, Liu Hong''s father and brother were lying on the bed with multiple fractures.


    The operation was done, but the drug was stopped in the hospital.


    Liu Hong''s mother has checked, and the arrears have reached more than 20000.


    In a poverty-stricken area like this, the family''s annual income is only more than 10000 yuan, which means they owe tens of thousands of medical expenses. How can they afford it?


    The hospital doesn''t care where you go to get money? If they don''t pay, they stop taking the medicine.


    Liu Hong''s mother is in a hurry, and the nurse is here again.


    "If you don''t pay again, you''ll have to transfer."


    Several relatives of Liu Hong''s family at the scene were very angry, "how can the hospital not help? Where can we transfer now? "


    The nurse threw them a face, "you already owe more than 20000 medical expenses. Do you really take the hospital as a charity? Medicine without money? Anyway, I have already informed you to transfer to another hospital! We''re going to arrange for other patients to come in. "


    Liu Hong''s mother cried anxiously, looking at the father and son on the bed.


    If you turn around like this, are you waiting to die?


    The wound is not very sharp?


    You know, after a hundred days of injury, father and son had more than ten injuries, big and small.


    Liu Hong''s father, in particular, has broken his leg bone and is still in a daze.


    You can''t transfer to another hospital at this time.


    She cried and said to Aunt Liu Hong, "can you find a way to contact his uncle? Is Liu Hong back? "


    Aunt Liu Hong sighed, "aunt, I even bought the morning porridge for the remaining 50 cents. Where can I get the money to make a phone call?"


    These days, they put all the money together and handed it to the hospital. However, it is still a drop in the bucket.


    There is no way to fill this huge hole in the hospital.


    Next to Liu Hong''s aunt, she said, "sister, it''s no use worrying. Liu Hong called yesterday and said, "no matter how fast it is, it will be tomorrow morning."


    "How long does Jianghuai reach here? Even if you fly to the provincial capital, you have to take another five or six hours to get to the county seat. ""We''ll just make her feel more anxious."


    "Why don''t we talk to the hospital again and make up the money when Liu Hong comes back tomorrow?"


    Liu Hong''s mother sighed, which was the only way.


    A sound of ridicule came out when they were dead? Which ward are they in? "


    Liu Hong''s mother''s face changed when she heard that.


    The village tyrants are here.


    Several women in the ward immediately became nervous. Someone was about to close the door.


    The door was pushed open, an ugly looking man in his thirties with a dozen people.


    Holding firecrackers in his hand, he laughed blatantly, "Oh, not dead yet? I thought I was dead? You see, all the firecrackers have been bought. "


    "Alas! It''s said that distant relatives are not as good as close neighbors. Your Liu family has done so well, and my neighbor bought firecrackers to celebrate. Is that to give you face? "


    "Well, didn''t you say your daughter was coming back? Why hasn''t she come back yet? "


    "If you don''t marry her to me, we''ll be a family and we won''t have to share anything with each other."


    The other side says with a smile to a Hun behind, "you say is not?"


    "Well, do you know? Lao Liu''s daughter, but what about the village flower in our village? It''s a pity that such a beautiful girl doesn''t know which big boss in the city is cheap. "


    Liu Hong''s mother was angry, but she yelled at each other, "Liu Yiba, have you had enough?"


    "People are beaten like this by you, and the house has been knocked down. What else do you want?"


    Liu Yiba snorted, "can you blame me? I''m very kind to discuss with your family, so that the road will be OK soon? Do you have to be so stubborn? All right now! Your man and your son are lying in bed like a dead man. Are you happy? "


    "I''ll tell you, today I''m here to ask for the delay."


    Aunt Liu Hong stood up and said, "do you want to be shameless? Do you have to pay for work delay? How can there be such a reason in the world? "


    Liu Yiba stares at her and rushes to overthrow her and falls to the ground.


    "What are you? When''s your turn to cut in? "


    Liu Hong''s mother sees that her sister has been beaten, so she is going to stop her.


    Liu Yiba pointed to Aunt Liu Hong and said, "shut up! Give me another seven or eight Li, I''ll kill you! "


    When Aunt Liu Hong saw this posture, how dare she talk more?


    When the nurses outside heard the noise, they didn''t come to dissuade them. Liu Yiba glared at these people in the ward and said, "I''m not in a hurry. I''ll wait until your daughter comes back."


    "I''m going to break this account with you Liu family today."

 Chapter 347

    What a big tone!


    Hit people, but also with others to delay the cost?


    Is there such a reason in the world?


    Several women in the ward saw that the other party was numerous and powerful, and each one was vicious. How dare they say anything?


    Liu Hong''s younger brother cough, Liu qingsou several struggling to get up, "you bastards! When my sister comes back, none of you will run away! "


    "Oh?"


    Liu Yiba said with a sneer, "what can your sister do when she comes back?"


    "You think your sister''s big breasts are great?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    A group of people burst into laughter behind.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Liu Qing gets up and grabs the first kettle.


    Liu Yiba said angrily, "seek death!"


    Suddenly, he took out a mountain knife, stepped on the chair with one foot, and put the knife rest on Liu Qing''s neck.


    Liu Qing is two years younger than her sister, and she is rather thin.


    I didn''t have much strength. I broke three ribs in this fight.


    There were many injuries on his body. After he was connected to the bone in the hospital, he didn''t do much treatment.


    Now a body of injury, where is Liu Yiba these people''s opponent?


    Liu Yiba spat a knife and said, "boy, do you believe that Laozi will abolish the only child of Liu family now?"


    Liu Hong''s mother ran over quickly, "Liu Yiba, you''ve been deceiving people too much."


    "Liu Qing has been injured by you. What else do you want?"


    "Get out of here!"


    At the back, a gangster with red hair rushed up and pushed Liu Hong''s mother to the corner.


    Step on it, "be honest! Or let your blood go today


    Liu Qing is anxious, "Mom!"


    Liu Yiba patted Liu Qing''s face with a knife. "Boy, if you Liu''s family can''t pay for work delay today, I will tear down your family when I go back!"


    "Brother Liu, don''t they have a daughter? Or I''ll take his daughter to pay the debt. "


    Behind a bald evil smile way.


    "Well, that''s a good idea!" Liu Yiba laughs with a knife.


    Liu Hong''s mother scolded, "you will be punished!"


    "Retribution?"


    "I''ll go!"


    Liu Yiba said with disdain, "what is retribution?"


    "Who knows?"


    He laughed at the group of brothers behind him.


    "I''ll put my words here today," he said


    "Only cowards and useless people place their hopes on such groundless things as retribution."


    "If there is retribution, why can''t there be retribution when I demolish your house?"


    "Why didn''t Lao Tzu pay for beating you Lius?"


    "Today, I will not only convince you, but also let your daughter come and apologize to me."


    "If I''m in a good mood, it''s OK. If I''m in a bad mood, hum! It''s not over! "


    It''s amazing!


    They demolish people''s houses, beat people up, and dare to make trouble in the hospital.


    It''s just lawless!


    The Liu family is also weak and is not a rival at all.


    You can only be bullied.


    Just when Liu Yiba brought so many people to show off, Qin Mu and his party arrived.


    The county hospital is not big. The inpatient department is the second building behind it.


    Uncle Liu Hong became nervous when he saw a BYD parked at the entrance of the hospital building.


    "Liu Yiba''s car! Did he bring people to make trouble? "


    Seeing that he was so scared, Chen Bin called out, "no! How dare he make trouble in the hospital? "


    Uncle Liu Hong was really a little scared. He nodded, "these people are very arrogant. They always call dozens of people to fight."


    Chen Bin took a look at Qin Mu and laughed, "uncle Liu, are you sure it''s the village bully''s car?"


    Uncle Liu Hong affirmed: "it can''t be wrong."


    "That''s good!"


    With a wave of his hand, Chen Bin pointed to the BYD and said, "smash the car for me!"


    The two bodyguards looked at each other and walked over.


    One front and one back, grab BYD''s bumper, lift up the platform and boom.


    Just turn over and hit the ground.


    The whole car was smashed flat.


    It''s not easy for two strong ancient warriors to do this?


    After smashing, they jumped up and stomped heavily.


    The whole cab was completely flat and collapsed.


    Some people who came and went to the inpatient department were stunned, and the whole people were scared.


    After smashing the car, Chen Bin said, "let''s go!"


    Uncle Liu Hong has been completely stupid, so fierce?


    More than a ton of cars were picked up by the two of them. It was as simple as playing children''s house games.Qin Mu didn''t say a word during the whole process.


    Today is to let them play. The bigger the noise, the better.


    Orthopedics is on the third floor.


    The old inpatient building looks a bit shabby. Compared with the hospitals in big cities, it''s a world of difference.


    Six people went upstairs. Before they had time to inquire about Liu Hong''s father and brother''s ward, they saw a dozen people crowded at the door of one of the wards.


    There are so many people making trouble in the ward that the doctors and nurses are indifferent to it.


    "There they are


    Seeing these people, uncle Liu Hong called out instinctively.


    Qin Mu looked over there and saw that Liu Hong''s face was white, so he took Liu Hong''s hand.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s OK."


    "Let''s go and see it"


    Chen Bin nodded, "brother Qin, I''ll handle this kind of small matter. You don''t have to do it yourself."


    Qin Mu smiles, "OK, give you a chance to show."


    As soon as the six people passed by, they were found.


    And informed Liu Yiba.


    When Liu Yiba heard that Liu Hong had come back, he came out with a mountain knife, slanting his eyes and joking, "yo! Isn''t this our village flower back? "


    "Did you bring a helper?"


    The other side glanced at Qin Mu and others, full of banter.


    Liu Hong did not have a good airway, "get out of the way!"


    Liu Yiba carrying a knife, deliberately blocking the door, "I won''t let you, what can you do to me?"


    "If you want me to kiss you, I''ll..."


    The words are not finished, Qin Mu two cold eyes stare in the past.


    Chen Bin immediately understood, "palm mouth!"


    Well?


    Liu Yiba and others were stunned and suddenly burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha ha --"


    still slapping? Who do you think you are?


    Do you know where this is?


    Don''t take the village bully for granted.


    But there are Laozi on it.


    Or how dare he go so far?


    Liu Yiba disdainfully glanced at these people. Aren''t they just a few outsiders brought by Liu Hong?


    What can they do with themselves?


    However, one of Chen Bin''s bodyguards came up and said coldly, "your mouth stinks. Do you do it yourself? Or should I do it? "


    Liu Yiba mentioned the mountain knife, pointed to the other side and said, "who do you think you are?"


    "Believe it or not, I will kill you now...!"


    Before he finished, Chen Bin''s bodyguard shot.


    Liu Yiba only felt that a flower was in front of him, and his mountain knife was taken away in an instant.


    Pa -


    a clear slap made the whole floor vibrate.


    A few teeth with blood thrown out, dirty blood splashed on the side of the accomplice''s face.


    This slap made Liu Yiba''s group confused.


    The other side''s technique is very fast, all this happened in the lightning flint, it is impossible to respond.


    When the bodyguard didn''t do it, he pulled up Liu Yiba''s collar and lifted it up.


    When he fell to the ground, Liu Yiba was pressed down by him and knelt down with a plop.


    The whole process is as fast as lightning, dazzling, even Liu Yiba himself, are in the clouds, feel like a dream.


    What about the people next to you?


    Wait for them to respond, "I''m not a grass!"


    Liu Yiba has been kneeling on the ground, and his face is swollen like a pig''s head.


    PS: recently many brothers are calling me slow, I can understand. But I really can''t do it fast, because the new year is coming. We can''t smash all the manuscripts. Once we celebrate the new year like this, it will be even more broken. I believe that we all do not want to see a break. So now I can only strive to keep the manuscript updated, and try to save it. In addition, the outbreak time is to be notified by the editor. Thank you.

 Chapter 348

    Liu Yiba is angry. Shit!


    How dare this son of a bitch hit me?


    When he was startled, he struggled and found that he could not move at all.


    The other side pressed the knife on his shoulder, as if it had a great force, which made him gasp like a mountain.


    Behind the gang, have drawn out the knife will start.


    Chen Bin''s bodyguard put his knife against Liu Yiba''s neck and yelled, "who dares to come here?"


    This group of people were really stunned, one by one.


    Another bodyguard looks down on the phantom!


    The fastest lightness skill in the world is really extraordinary.


    In front of everyone''s eyes, there were shadows.


    Next!


    Take the knife,


    draw!


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    A series of slaps in the face dazed the group.


    All the knives in my hand were taken away.


    Take the knife, take the man.


    Carrying this group of people to kneel on the ground one by one.


    I''m kidding. These local thugs, where are their rivals?


    If Qin Mu says he wants to kill them, it''s just a word.


    In front of Qin Mu, Liu Yiba is undoubtedly a frog in the well.


    I''ve never seen the world, I just know how to be arrogant.


    At the moment, Chen Bin''s two bodyguards have no power to fight back.


    The first bodyguard patted Liu Yiba''s face with a knife. "Boy, you''re looking for death, you know?"


    With that, he threw the knife.


    Mention the door of the two thugs casually lost, the door open.


    A group of people were all kneeling there, the scene is very spectacular.


    Chen Bin clapped his hands with satisfaction, "brother Qin, please!"


    Qin Mu leads Liu Hong into the ward.


    In the ward, the gangster with red hair still held Liu Hong''s mother.


    Seeing Qin Mu and others coming in, this guy hasn''t responded yet.


    Liu Hong rushed to her, "Ma --"


    Hongmao instinctively stood up and left. Chen Bin''s bodyguard was in front of him.


    "Which hand hit you just now?"


    The other side even back a few steps, "what do you want?"


    "Put out your hand when you hit people!"


    Grass!


    Red hair is still tugging. He''s ready to fight back.


    Chen Bin''s bodyguard grabs his opponent''s right hand, pinches it, and clicks -


    all the bones are broken.


    "Ah, ah --"


    red hair screamed in pain and died.


    But they didn''t let him cry for long, so they immediately ordered his dumb acupoints.


    Then he took his collar and threw it out, regardless of his life or death.


    Aren''t you arrogant just now? Try again?


    Liu Hong''s relatives in the ward were relieved to see this scene.


    They all gathered around Liu Hong, weeping and sniveling.


    Liu Hong already knew the basic situation, and saw the mother and aunt crying together.


    She can only comfort.


    Qin Mu came to the bed and looked at Liu Hong''s father. His face sank.


    Liu Qingleng looked at Qin Mu several, Chen Bin saw the scene of the ward, hurriedly said, "the conditions here are too bad, how can I do it? Transfer


    A burst of anguish in everyone''s heart, transfer hospital?


    Even the county city hospital can''t afford to pay the money, where can it go?


    Just now, the nurse has been pressing for medical expenses?


    Several people complained to Liu Hong.


    Liu Qing has been looking at these people brought back by his sister, especially when he saw Chen Bin''s bodyguard so fierce just now, he became nervous.


    I dare not talk.


    Liu Hong''s mother seemed to react, "Liu Hong, who are these people?"


    Qin Mu didn''t understand what they said.


    But I can guess the meaning of others, Qin Mu said, "aunt, we are Liu Hong''s friends."


    "Our chairman heard that there was an accident at director Liu''s home, so he specially asked us to help."


    Then Liu Hong''s uncle said a lot beside him. Anyway, we didn''t understand.


    But they see Qin Mu and others'' eyes, Leng is straight.


    I think he talked about charter flights and helicopters.


    A group of people were staring at Qin Mu, making Qin Mu embarrassed.


    When he saw the two people on the bed, he was surprised, "Auntie, why don''t you have an injection?"


    Liu Qing finally said, "we owe the fee, the hospital stopped taking the medicine."


    Chen Bin said angrily, "I''ll go to the doctor."


    Seeing Liu Yiba and others kneeling in the corridor at the door, Chen Bin scolded, "I''ll find you later!"


    Then came to the nurse station, "Hey, why don''t you give 16, 17 beds medication?"The nurse looked at each other dressed in Tang Dynasty clothes, but also a fat man, ignored.


    The bodyguard is very depressed. How dare anyone ignore his young master?


    He went up to knock on the worktable and said, "what do we want from Chen Shao?"


    The nurse was not angry and threw the book away, "pay the money first! Pay the money and take the medicine! "


    Shit!


    Chen Bin patted on the table, "how much do you owe?"


    There''s no humanitarianism. The hospital is a place to save lives. Anyway, it''s important to save people.


    But Chen Bin doesn''t blame them. Hospitals are like this now.


    Many hospitals are even more self financing, so it is normal for people not to use drugs when they owe money.


    The other side curls his mouth, "can''t you see for yourself?"


    "You..."


    The bodyguard is going to be angry. What''s the attitude?


    Chen Bin waved his hand and looked at the bill.


    Turn head to bodyguard way, "you went to hand in the money, a cent all don''t give more.". Transfer immediately. "


    The bodyguard left with the bill.


    Qin Mu is feeling Liu Hong''s father''s pulse. Chen Bin comes in and says, "I''ve asked someone to pay the medical expenses. How about transferring to another hospital?"


    "Ah?" Liu Hong''s mother is in a hurry. She can''t transfer. It''s more expensive to go to the provincial hospital.


    She looked at Liu Hong. Liu Hong comforted her, "Mom, don''t worry about the money. There are tens of thousands on my card."


    Liu Hong''s mother said, "no, your father hasn''t woken up yet. It''s hundreds of kilometers from here to the provincial capital. It''s too troublesome to transfer."


    Chen Bin asked Liu Hong, who translated her mother''s original words.


    Chen Bin said, "it''s OK. Let''s send it by helicopter! It just doesn''t go yet. "


    Qin Mu Song opened Liu Hong''s father''s wrist and said, "it''s hard to transfer. I helped my uncle massage with real Qi once. I believe he will wake up soon. "


    How can Qin Mu be overthrown by such trifles as bone injury?


    Besides, it''s close to home, so it''s convenient to take care of.


    And he checked, the doctor''s boning technique is no problem.


    Chen Bin listen to Qin Mu say so, also don''t object to, "OK, then I ask them to pay again."


    A phone call to the bodyguard, "don''t settle, you pay 500000 to the account."


    Ah?


    Half a million?


    Liu Hong''s family was stunned again and looked at the local tyrant.


    Liu Yiba and others kneeling outside the door were in a panic.


    All of them were punctured, kneeling there and unable to move.


    Seeing that these people are of extraordinary origin and have such good skills, they are a little flustered.


    If they don''t, Qin Mu will be dead now.


    Then Qin Mu gave Liu Qing a pulse, and several bone injuries on his body were OK. He just needed to stay in bed.


    Martial arts practitioners have their own ways to deal with these injuries.


    Qin Mu said to Liu Hong, "I''ll give them a prescription of Chinese herbal medicine later. It''s good for their injuries to apply it externally and orally."


    Liu Hong nodded, originally saw this scene, her heart has long been confused.


    Fortunately, Qin Mu came with her, otherwise she didn''t know what to do.


    Qin Mu finished these, turned and looked at Liu Yiba and others outside.


    It''s time to settle!


    We have to settle this with them!

 Chapter 349

    Liu Hong went to the drugstore and Qin Mu went out of the ward.


    Cold ground swept an eye Liu Yi Ba to wait for a person.


    Chen Bin asked, "brother Qin, how to deal with these people?"


    "Bring them here!"


    Qin Mu came to a bench in the corridor of the hospital and sat down.


    Chen Bin''s bodyguard carries Liu Yiba''s collar and throws it at Qin Mu''s feet.


    Qin Mu raised his eyelids and said, "I heard that you demolished people''s houses and beat people?"


    Liu Yiba was a little flustered, but seeing that they were all outsiders, he could not help taking chances.


    "I don''t care who you are. I''ve moved me today. I can''t let you go out of Mangshan County!" he said


    Shit!


    It''s just a little village bully. What''s the point of blowing such a bull''s-eye ratio?


    Qin Mu only said, "make his face swollen!"


    One of Chen Bin''s bodyguards pounced on him and said, "pa pa pa -"


    after a dazzled dozen bus palms, Liu Yiba''s face was completely swollen.


    A mouthful of yellow teeth were all knocked out, full of blood DC.


    Liu Yiba fell to the ground, just like a slaughtered pig, humming.


    Kneeling behind the group of people to see, one by one in the heart of panic.


    Somebody''s pissed in their pants.


    Qin Mu said to Chen Bin, "Liu Hong''s father and brother will be hurt as well as they will be."


    Glancing at the dozens of people kneeling on the ground, he said with no expression, "Chen Bin, I''ll give it to you."


    Chen Bin nodded, "don''t worry, promise to let them taste the taste of being beaten."


    He winked at the two bodyguards, who rushed up without hesitation.


    The first one broke Liu Yiba''s left leg and his rib.


    All the injuries on Liu Hong''s father and brother should be added to them.


    No one is going to run.


    In the corridor of the hospital, there were howls like killing pigs.


    Two bodyguards mercilessly, Liu Yiba''s dozen people, all into fractures.


    Almost all of the injuries were broken legs and ribs.


    The nurses in the hospital were frightened.


    When did they see such violence?


    The nurses were frightened to see the group screaming in the corridor.


    The doctor heard the voice and ran out, "what are you doing? This is a hospital. How can I hit people? "


    Chen Bin went over and said, "call your Dean over. I''ll give him a big gift today. Should he thank me?"


    How much more income does the hospital have to increase when more than ten patients with bone injuries are admitted?


    The security guard in the hospital came in a hurry, and he was dumbfounded to see this scene.


    Chen Bin said with a smile, "what are you doing? Don''t you give your hospital the revenue as soon as possible? "


    Well?


    The security guards were stunned. They were really obedient. They immediately asked other people to work together and carried Liu Yiba out.


    Orthopedic doctors panic, more than a dozen operations to do, not live to death ah?


    When they saw that Qin Mu was so superior, they were even more confused.


    Liu Hong''s relatives in the ward are honest people. Seeing Qin Mu''s heavy hand, they maimed Liu Yiba and others.


    Although I feel relieved, I always feel restless.


    You know, Liu Yiba is a local snake in the village. He beat them up today. What if they retaliate in the future?


    I don''t know who called the police. The police car whistle soon sounded outside.


    This makes Liu Hong''s relatives more nervous.


    Originally, the two families had a dispute over the homestead. After Liu Hong''s father and brother were injured, they also called the police.


    But the police did not take notes, nor did they take statements, let alone put the case on file.


    After a look, he said it was a dispute between neighbors and asked them to solve it by themselves.


    Liu family has no power, no power, how to solve it?


    As a result, he was bullied and came to the hospital.


    Even uncle Liu Hong was chased and beaten by them. If Qin Mu didn''t come, how could Liu Hong be able to deal with these people?


    Soon, several policemen climbed up the stairs.


    To investigate the situation.


    Chen Bin said I''ll deal with it.


    A middle-aged policeman in uniform came up and said, "who was making trouble here just now?"


    The control knives in the hospital corridor are still there, and the ground is dripping with blood.


    Chen Bin walked over and said, "just now someone made trouble with a murder weapon. My bodyguard taught me a lesson. It''s all right now! Comrades of the police, thank you for your hard work. "


    The other side looked at Chen Bin a few eyes, "who are you?"


    "Oh, we''re from Tiandu. A friend''s father and brother were injured by local ruffians. Let''s have a look. "


    Is that right?The other side was a little suspicious, and then looked at Qin Mu sitting on the bench, "take it back first!"


    "Ah


    Chen Bin stopped the other side, "police comrade, I advise you not to take it. I don''t have to trouble you to send us back later. "


    Yo!


    The boy has a good voice.


    Why did I send you back?


    Who do you think you are?


    "Don''t shiver, take it back first!"


    The middle-aged policeman waved impatiently.


    The four or five policemen behind him took out the handcuffs and began to work.


    Chen Bin sighed, "well, I''ll let your county leaders come. So you don''t have to worry. "


    What?


    How about our county leaders?


    Obviously some disdain for water, this boy can really talk big.


    "Take it away!"


    Chen Bin''s two bodyguards stepped forward and stood there like two pillars.


    "Who dares to touch our young master?"


    Chen Bin slowly took out the phone and dialed a number, "I''m in Mangshan county hospital in the west of Sichuan Province. There are several policemen here who want to arrest me. You can call their county leaders."


    Then he hung up and looked at his watch.


    "Well, you wait for three minutes. If there is no response from the leaders of your county, I will do whatever you want to do. "


    The middle-aged police are instinctively nervous.


    The other side is so calm and relaxed that it feels like a bull.


    He''s not sure.


    Some of the subordinates behind also have doubts. In three minutes, it''s better to wait and see.


    What if what he said was true?


    Qin Mu saw that the goods were handled in an orderly way, which was better than beating people.


    Besides, the people in the system still take this suit, so he doesn''t speak, just to see how Chen Bin deals with it.


    Three minutes, like a timer.


    Soon there was a phone call. Chen Bin took a look and handed the mobile phone to the middle-aged police.


    "Come and get it!"


    Middle aged police some doubts, in order to confirm the idea in mind, or connected the phone.


    A very kind voice came from the other end of the phone, "Chen Shao? This is Tang Guichen, Mangshan county Party committee. How did you get to the hospital? I''ll be right here. I''ll be right here... "


    Well!


    The middle-aged policeman''s legs began to tremble, the head of Mangshan county Party committee.


    Although he has no chance to deal with the top leader with his qualification, he believes that the call is true.


    Hearing the voice of Tang Guichen, he began to sweat.


    "Soup Soup Books Secretary. I''m from the Municipal Bureau... "


    Before the end of the conversation, the other party''s voice became severe and said angrily, "what''s the matter? What are you doing in the hospital? "


    "I tell you, if anyone moves Chen Shao, I''ll let Tian Zhiguo fire you immediately!"


    "Everyone listen to me, no one is allowed to move, Chen Shao, I''ll come right away!"


    Secretary Tang has a big temper. Unexpectedly, the person who answers the phone is the police of Mangshan county.


    PA hung up the phone, while entering the elevator, while the Municipal Bureau Tian Zhiguo called.


    "What''s the matter with you? Go to the county hospital immediately. Nonsense

 Chapter 350

    Director Tian of the Municipal Bureau doesn''t know what happened?


    He is not in charge of such trifles as fighting.


    The following police stations are enough.


    Secretary Tang suddenly made a phone call, which scared him to death.


    Despite much thought, rushed to the county hospital, just ran into Secretary Tang''s car.


    Secretary Tang''s face was very bad. When he saw Tian Ju, he couldn''t help but scold him.


    The injustice in Tian Bureau''s heart!


    But he didn''t dare to talk back, so he had to follow Secretary Tang awkwardly. Surrounded by a group of people, he rushed to the inpatient department.


    The middle-aged police of orthopedics and traumatology department on the third floor can''t bear it at the moment. Since they answered the phone, they were in a panic.


    Sure enough, the voice of their field bureau came from the stairway, "Secretary Tang, slow down, slow down!"


    Hearing this voice, the face of the middle-aged police was completely green.


    If he can''t hear other people''s voices, he can be excused. Can''t he hear their seats?


    Just turned around, Tian Bureau accompanied a middle-aged man with a big back and a suit.


    This middle-aged man is the leader of Mangshan County they see in the local TV news every day.


    A middle-aged policeman faltered and almost fell down.


    Tian bureau to see a few uniformed police, I understand what.


    Looking at these people in front of me, I wiped sweat in my heart.


    No!


    Did these boys make trouble for themselves?


    It''s probably so. Otherwise, how could Secretary Tang be so angry?


    Secretary Tang came and saw Qin Mu sitting there.


    Chen Bin stands next to him with two bodyguards. He thinks Qin Mu is from the Chen family.


    So hurry over, accompanied by a smile, "Chen Shao, sorry, neglect."


    Just about to continue to explain, Qin Mu said faintly, "I''m Chen Shao you''re looking for."


    Chen Bin smiles, "yes, are you Tang Guichen? My son Chen Bin. "


    Ah?


    Secretary Tang was surprised. He looked at the young man in Tang costume and the two bodyguards behind him.


    One Chen family is shocking enough, and there is a bigger master than Chen family.


    He doesn''t know the origin of Qin Mu. Since Chen shaodu is his valet, he is probably a more powerful master.


    Just about to ask, Chen Bin said, "this is brother Qin. Secretary Tang, we''re coming to Mangshan today. There''s something that may trouble you. "


    See Chen Bin did not do too much introduction, Secretary Tang and others naturally in the heart that people do not want to expose identity.


    The call he received just now came directly from the province.


    So he firmly believes in Chen Bin''s identity.


    As for the young man who didn''t want to disclose it, he naturally had a bigger origin, but he didn''t dare to ask.


    Listen to Chen Bin say so, Tang Secretary immediately way, "Chen Shao don''t mention it, since two can come to Mangshan, that is also look up to me Tang Guichen."


    "If you don''t want to invite two young people to drive Mangshan Hotel, I''ll let them do anything else."


    Qin Mu said, "the hotel is free. We just hope that you, the green sky master of the mountains, can help us to do justice."


    Secretary Tang was surprised. He had been speculating in his heart before he came.


    Now that they are in Mangshan county hospital, it is estimated that there is something wrong with them.


    But Qin Mu didn''t expect to ask him to do justice.


    He took a look at the field Bureau and immediately said, "don''t mention it, you two. If you have anything, just say it. I, Mr. Tang Guichen, will help you do well. "


    Qin Mu shook his head, "that''s not necessary. We just need Secretary Tang to be fair, and we don''t have to be partial to anyone."


    Secretary Tang repeatedly said, "that''s, that''s, this is natural."


    Tian Bureau stares a few eyes of middle-aged police, "how to return a responsibility?"


    The middle-aged policeman was frightened and trembled. "We don''t know what''s going on, but someone called the police. Let''s get to know the situation."


    Qin Mu waved his hand impatiently, "it''s none of their business, they just perform official duties."


    Hearing Qin Mu''s excuse for himself, the middle-aged policeman felt grateful.


    Chen Bin asks the bodyguards to shout out Liu Hong''s mother, uncle and others and state everything to Secretary Tang.


    When the Lius saw that the biggest officials in the county had all come, they held justice for them, and each of them was too scared to speak.


    It happened that Liu Hong came back from the drugstore to pick Chinese herbal medicine. After Qin Mu told her, she explained all this to Secretary Tang and Tian Bureau.


    "That''s ridiculous!"


    "It''s lawless!"


    "Tian Zhiguo, how did you become a director?"


    "Is there any royal law in your eyes?"


    Secretary Tang was furious and got angry on the spot."If you don''t handle this matter well, I''ll dismiss you!"


    The field Bureau suddenly trembled and immediately said, "please don''t worry, Secretary Tang, and make sure to check things clearly. Give justice to the Liu family. "


    The whole Liu family was relieved to hear this.


    Seeing that Tian Ju was busy greeting, Secretary Tang warmly invited Qin Mu and Chen Bin to Mangshan hotel.


    We should take care of them in the evening.


    Considering the Liu family, Qin Mu had to rely on others for help.


    No matter how good your Kung Fu is, how can you kill Liu Yiba today?


    Can you stay in Mangshan County for a lifetime?


    Because he agreed.


    Also called Liu Hong together.


    Liu Hong didn''t want to go, but she was embarrassed to refuse.


    How dare she refuse to be invited by the head of Mangshan county?


    I have to promise to go there later.


    Fortunately, Liu Hong''s father soon woke up, and the hospital transferred him to the intensive care unit.


    After Chen Bin had been having sex for half a million years, he was as attentive as anything in the hospital.


    When we see Secretary Tang coming out in person, how dare they even sit down?


    When Qin Mu and his party left the ward, the relatives of the Liu family immediately took Liu Hong and asked questions.


    Who is that young man named Qin?


    Who is that young man surnamed Chen?


    It is said that women love women, and they are no exception.


    In particular, I was very excited to see Secretary Tang''s support for the Liu family.


    Zhou bureau also did not dare to neglect, even night to investigate the Liu family and Liu''s homestead.


    In order to complete the above task, Zhou Bureau went to battle in person.


    He took several policemen to the countryside in plain clothes and first made a secret visit.


    I found out the whole story.


    After confirming the problem and investigating clearly, he came to Liu Hong''s home to see the scene.


    The two rooms of Liu''s family have been bulldozed by bulldozers.


    Next to it is the courtyard of the Liu family. The Liu family occupies a large piece of land. They should want to build a villa.


    Now the Lius have piled up all the materials and stones from their construction site to the gate of the Lius.


    The Liu family is so overbearing that they can''t even see the Land Bureau any more.


    But he didn''t make a sound, and quietly returned to the county with his men.


    At the moment, Secretary Tang has settled Qin Mu and others, and he is just ready to go back to rest.


    Tian bureau came and reported to him the actual situation he had investigated.


    Secretary Tang said angrily, "why don''t you arrest them?"


    Tian Bureau murmured a few words in his ears, and Secretary Tang suddenly had a happy face.


    Patting Tian Ju on the shoulder, "OK! I''ll be there tomorrow. We''ve dealt with the affairs of the Liu and Liu families. "


    "If it''s done well, I''ll take your credit!"


    Tian Bureau said with a smile, "thank you for your love!"

 Chapter 351

    After getting the news, Liu Yiba''s parents cried out that they were wronged.


    The family even rolled on the ground and played tricks.


    Once again, the field bureau came into play and ordered them all to be taken away.


    Then they let people drive the bulldozer and boom -


    a few times, they all pushed it down.


    Liu Yiba is a snake in the village, and the village head is his uncle.


    He used to be a bully in the village. Today he was finally arrested.


    When Secretary Tang and his party left, the villagers set off firecrackers.


    One by one, they called out to master Qingtian.


    Many villagers are holding his hand, crying while retaining.


    Some people caught chickens and ducks raised at home and wanted to give them to Secretary Tang, but he declined them politely.


    When he got on the bus, he also felt in his heart.


    Do you think it''s better to do things for the people?


    In fact, the demands of the common people are really low. As long as you can put a little effort on them, they will love you in every way and be grateful to you.


    So Secretary Tang decided to hold a meeting for all the cadres after going back to talk about today''s feelings.


    Because Qin Mu and his family still have feelings, Secretary Tang left two cars for them to use, and then took the lead to return to the county office.


    Qin Mu and Liu Hong stayed. They wanted to deal with the family affairs.


    I didn''t expect all the villagers to come around.


    Just imagine how ordinary people like them usually have a chance to deal with big leaders like secretary Tang?


    At ordinary times, if the villagers meet with this kind of local snake or village bully, they can only swallow their anger.


    Who knows that the Liu family is such a bull''s-eye, they have moved all the leaders out of the county.


    So these villagers have a different view of the Liu family.


    Several Town cadres who did not leave unexpectedly proposed that Liu Hong''s father should be the village head.


    Of course, this will have to wait until his injury is healed.


    Qin Mu walked around with Liu Hong and returned to the county hospital again.


    Ward door, full of flowers, fruit basket.


    Liu Hong''s mother can''t cope with it any more. I don''t know how many people send consolation money.


    And she couldn''t recognize every name.


    Seeing Liu Hong, Qin Mu and others coming back, she quickly pulls Liu Hong over and says, "what can I do? I don''t even know the name of someone else. Where can I get the money back? "


    Chen Bin disagreed and said, "back what back? Keep it


    "I''ll invest tens of millions in their county to support their economic construction."


    It''s so amazing. In a word, it''s worth tens of millions.


    How can you make people bear it?


    Just as we were going to talk about it, the township cadres also came.


    The township head solemnly said that the township party committee unanimously decided that Liu Hong''s father would act as the village head and take charge of the work in their village.


    Liu Hong can''t laugh or cry, although her father is usually very warm-hearted and likes to help people.


    But he has never been a village head. Who knows if he is competent?


    Is this decision in town too hasty?


    Besides, isn''t the choice of village head decided by the villagers'' vote? It''s not good that township leaders are directly appointed?


    Seeing that she was worried, Qin Mu couldn''t help laughing.


    Just be it. What''s the big deal?

 Chapter 352

    Due to the intervention of county leaders, Liu Yiba and others wore handcuffs even when they were lying in hospital beds.


    All the evil traces of this group of people''s fish and meat were picked out.


    After interrogation and investigation, Liu Yiba and others not only fight, but also rob, force women''s will, and have improper relations with them by violence.


    The case was personally checked by Comrade Tian Zhiguo of the county bureau, and the old and new accounts were settled together.


    It is said that Liu Yiba''s main criminals will be sentenced to at least 10 years'' imprisonment.


    Someone was scared to pee on the spot, but their leg bones were all interrupted by Chen Bin''s bodyguards, and they didn''t even have a chance to run.


    Secretary Tang also took this opportunity to carry out a clean-up campaign to crack down on these local ruffians and hooligans and rectify social order.


    Mangshan County, which was originally a small town, has made an exception to the national TV news.


    Reports on Secretary Tang''s heavy fists, crackdown on the evil forces, diligent administration and loving the people, etc.


    Chen Bin also fulfilled his promise to invest more than 50 million yuan in Mangshan county to help them carry out economic construction.


    The news spread in Mangshan County, and the Liuhong family became the target of everyone.


    Some people they never knew came to visit.


    There are also a lot of relatives who don''t communicate with each other and come here to make things better.


    Almost every family in their village came.


    There are chickens, ducks and mutton


    Liu Hong''s mother was so confused that she didn''t know what to do.


    And Liu Hong himself?


    I feel like a dream these days. It''s not real at all.


    The village cadres were arrested for the homestead.


    Liu Yiba and his gang were taken away.


    Even Secretary Tang came out in person.


    Seeing these people coming to visit in an endless stream, Liu Hong became more and more uneasy.


    Fortunately, with Qin Mu''s prescription, my father and brother''s injuries are getting better quickly.


    So it''s only a week, and they''re going to be discharged.


    It''s too hard to stay in the hospital. I feel comfortable at home.


    Seeing that the problem was not big, Qin Mu agreed to Liu Hong''s father''s request.


    Chen Bin did not have to speak, the hospital took the initiative to send a car to send them back to the countryside.


    The president himself said that every three days in the future, he would send someone to change their dressing and give them injections.


    Nima, that''s a great deal.


    Even Liu Hong''s younger brother, Liu Qing, couldn''t believe it.


    Once, when there was no one, he asked his sister quietly.


    "Elder sister, who is brother Qin?"


    "I find that he is very kind to you!"


    "Is he your boyfriend?"


    Liu Hong glared at him, "what are you talking about?"


    Liu Qing refused, "I''m not talking nonsense! Brother Qin is good. "


    Liu Hong said seriously, "didn''t you find that Chen Shao? They are the children of Tiandu rich family. Chen Jiafu is the enemy of his country. "


    "When he makes a phone call, even Secretary Tang has to give him face. Such people have to listen to Qin Mu. Do you think your sister is lucky enough to be his girlfriend? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense in the future, let people hear jokes!"


    "Oh


    Liu Qing seems to understand.


    With his family background, even Liu Yiba, a village bully, is not equal. How can he be qualified to be such a rich family?


    But he didn''t understand why brother Qin wanted to help his family?


    Just as they were muttering, Liu Hong''s mother came in.


    "Liu Qing, Liu Qing. Aunt Wang from the next village is here


    Aunt Wang of the neighboring village is a famous matchmaker.


    Last time I said that I was matchmaker for Liu Qing. The girl was very beautiful. She was one year younger than Liu Qing. When she was 16 years old, she went out to work outside. She had seen the world.


    When Liu Hong''s parents heard about each other''s situation, they agreed.


    As a result, the woman came to meet her and turned to leave.


    I didn''t expect that Auntie Wang was still talking about that girl this time.


    It''s just another year.


    Just as Qin Mu came in from the outside, he laughed when he heard that someone was matchmaking Liu Qing.


    What did Liu Hong say you were laughing at?


    In their place, most people get married at the age of 18.


    My younger brother is 24 years old. Is it normal for someone to be a matchmaker?


    Qin Mu cried, "Auntie Wang, does her sister have a boyfriend? Why did you match your brother first? Should he marry his elder sister first? "


    Liu Hong''s face turned red. How can she not know what the goods mean?


    Aunt Wang said, "eh, hasn''t Liu Hong found a boyfriend yet? I heard that you found the son of a senior official outside. Don''t deceive me, young man


    "Aren''t you Liu Hong''s boyfriend?"


    "We Liu Hong are the most beautiful girls in the world. Haven''t you got it yet? If you don''t succeed, your aunt can''t help you. "Oh, my God!


    How could that be?


    He is also the son of a senior official.


    Liu Hong stares at Qin Mu and tells you to talk.


    But Qin Mu said with a smile, "well, there happens to be a matchmaker. Why don''t you do it for me?"


    Liu Hong was so angry that she danced her fist, "Qin Mu!"


    Aunt Wang is an understanding person. Is it still a matchmaker?


    What a fool can see.


    If Liu Hong has nothing to do with others, will they do so much to help you?


    At this time, Aunt Wang''s mobile phone rang. She looked at her eyes and said, "Oh, someone else''s girl called. Wait a minute! "


    Seeing that the aunt went out in a hurry, she said as she walked. It seemed that the woman had already come. She went out to pick her up.


    The girl is very active this time!


    Qin Mu twisted his brows, "director Liu, you come here."


    Liu Hong didn''t know what he meant, so he naturally followed Qin Mu out of the room.


    Originally, Liu Hong''s family had eight rooms upstairs and downstairs. After being pushed by Liu Yiba''s family, there were only four rooms and a hall left.


    But the family was crowded, barely able to reach it.


    But the house is so ugly that it will have to be rebuilt.


    When they came to the tree outside, Liu Hong asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "What does that girl do?"


    Liu Hong shook his head. "I''m not sure. It seems that I''ve been working outside for several years."


    "Isn''t it a little early for your brother to get married now? It''s better for him to go out and see the world. Do you want him to stay in the valley all his life? And then get married, have children, and live a lifetime? "


    Liu Hong said, "it''s not up to me. It''s up to my father."


    "And he went to a junior high school and couldn''t find a decent job."


    Qin Mu was speechless. "You are the director of personnel department, can''t you think of a way? Just go to the company and find something to do. "


    Liu Hong shook his head. "The company''s system clearly stipulates that even security guards must be veterans. As a personnel director, how can I take the lead in breaking these regulations?"


    "You..."


    "Brain dead!"


    Qin Mu scolded.


    Liu Hong is not angry.


    Just then, Aunt Wang came with a girl.


    The other party is really dressed up pretty, with fruit in hand.


    Qin Mu has good eyesight and can see the girl from a distance.


    Although not particularly beautiful, there are some small freckles on her face, but she put on makeup, mend, feel very good.


    is just the eyebrows and eyeliner that lines out, and the lips with lipstick and the smell between the eyebrows. It always makes people think this girl is a story.


    Qin mula said to Liu Hong, "let''s go and have a look!"

 Chapter 353

    Matchmakers are really eloquent and eloquent.


    Talk about that girl as if there is only one in the sky and nothing on the ground.


    "Mother Liu Qing, I can tell you. Xiao Yun is a very capable and filial child. "


    "If your family Liu Qing married her, she would be very happy in the future."


    "Look at her. She''s a girl. She went out to work at the age of 16. All the money she earned went to her family to build a house, and she still has a lot of savings


    "There are few filial children as simple as her. More importantly, Xiao Yun has never been in love. It''s not like the girls in the society who mess around. "


    "You''ve found a treasure when such a beautiful girl married to your family."


    Aunt Wang''s mouth was watering, and the more she said, the more energetic she was.


    Qin Mu heard that the other party was so honest and beautiful, so he politely brought some incense to Aunt Wang and Xiao Yun.


    "Here, have some fruit."


    Aunt Wang took it impolitely and tore it open.


    Xiao Yun was very shy and danced, wiping his fingernails. "I don''t want it, thank you!"


    Mandarin is quite sharp.


    Qin Mu said with a smile: "don''t mention it. You''ll be from your own family in the future. If you don''t even pick up Xiangjiao, how can we deal with each other in the future?"


    Well?


    The other side seems to be a little embarrassed, took the incense, tore it open, and slowly put it into his mouth.


    A little bit more.


    Seeing this, Qin Mu put the remaining one in his hand into Liu Hong''s hand and said, "you can have one too!"


    Liu Hong said no, Qin Mu had stripped it for her, and Liu Hong had to take it and bite it.


    Qin Mu patted her, "don''t you? I don''t want to learn from other ladies. Look at them


    "It doesn''t hurt to bite like you


    Xiao Yun''s face suddenly turned red.


    I dare not lift my head.


    What does Liu Hong seem to understand?


    I''m so angry that I want to slap this product to death.


    Where did she think that there were so many connotations in eating Xiangjiao?


    What kind of embarrassment did Xiao Yun get when Qin Mu said that?


    Chen Bin burst out laughing.


    Laugh so evil.


    "Brother Qin, I took you."


    Qin Mu shook his head and walked out of the room.


    This yellow girl is a little unreliable.


    Chen Bin fart top fart top ran out, "Qin Mu, you accept me as an apprentice?"


    Qin Mu looked at him contemptuously, "your talent is too poor. Let''s do something else! "


    Day!


    Chen Bin really wants to make a middle finger with the goods, but he doesn''t dare.


    However, he knew in his heart that he was not a material for practicing martial arts.


    Seeing that Qin Mu came to the door and sat down on a stone pier, Chen Bin handed over a cigarette.


    "Brother Qin, Mangshan county is really poor! Why don''t you take the Liu family out? "


    Qin Mu looked at him, "what do you know? This is their hometown. They don''t want to do that kind of thing


    That''s true.


    Chen Bin was very arrogant and said, "that''s it. Buy the land next to Liu and build a big villa for Liu''s family."


    "What do you want?"


    Qin Mu looked at the goods with vigilance.


    Chen Bin quickly waved his hand, "brother Qin, I didn''t mean to make director Liu''s idea. Don''t get me wrong."


    "I dare you!"


    Just then, Liu Hong came to them and said, "what are you doing?"


    The sun outside is a little big, but Qin Mu and Chen Bin are smoking under the tree.


    Looking at Liu Hong''s sexy figure out of control, Chen Bin really swallowed.


    From these days of contact, he also has some understanding of Liu Hong.


    The girl from the mountain is simple and kind. What''s more, she is more conservative.


    Not like some girls in big cities.


    Even Qin Mu hasn''t been soaked for such a long time. How hard can Liu Hong be in this respect?


    When Liu Hong came, Chen Bin said, "Sister Liu Hong, Qin Mu said that he would push your house to rebuild. He invested 2 million yuan as a dowry."


    The goods are ready to pay for themselves.


    From Tiandu all the way to follow, to say that Chen Bin has no selfishness, ghosts believe.


    Qin Mu and the Ye family killed Feng Yun Er Lao in the first battle, which caused a sensation in Tiandu.


    He is a very young man.


    Chen Bin looks at this matter from the perspective of a businessman, and naturally it should be a long-term investment.


    Whether Qin Mu is willing to join the Chen family or not, it''s not wrong to make friends with him.


    Two million?


    Liu Hong said awkwardly, "what nonsense? Chen Shao, I have no relationship with him. ""Who said no? I''ll tell your mother to go! "


    Qin Mu stood up and was about to walk into the house.


    Liu Hong didn''t believe, "you go, what can you tell my mother?"


    "I told them we had a kiss!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Hong''s face turned red again.


    Asshole!


    This is their only secret. How can they tell it in front of so many people?


    At that moment, Liu Hong had even bitten him to death.


    Chen Bin laughed beside him, covered his stomach, and even burst into tears.


    Then Liu Hong''s mother and Aunt Wang, who were sitting at the gate, looked over one after another.


    Qin Mu, with a proud face, winked at Liu Hong, "what''s up? Or I''ll go now! "


    Liu Hong is also in a hurry and pours at Qin Mu. Originally, he just wants to stop him.


    Don''t talk nonsense. Unexpectedly


    The goods are too bad.


    Instead of flashing, he came up.


    Liu Hong jumped directly into his arms.


    Well -


    two mouths, right!


    Well?


    Chen Bin looked at the side of the silly eyes, holding the grass!


    However


    It''s much more than you think.


    When Liu Hong pounced on him, Qin Mu was short. Because of his poor height, his two mouths were completely opposite.


    In normal times, even if it''s right.


    But the goods actually took the opportunity to put their tongue into Liu Hong''s mouth.


    Liu Hong''s eyes are staring out.


    I''ll go!


    I just felt a blood rush to my forehead, and I felt like an electric shock all over my body.


    As soon as he was weak, he almost became paralytic and muddy.


    I don''t know whether Liu Hong''s lips are too sensitive or whether she has never touched them.


    At the moment, she couldn''t help herself. The feeling of electric shock made all kinds of tastes in her heart rush up together.


    My face is too red to be red.


    Qin Mu holding her body, she felt that she was about to melt.


    Want to refuse something, but unable to refuse.


    There is a faint desire in my heart.


    Women''s mind is always incomprehensible.


    But Liu Hong found that his body had been unable to refuse Qin Mu''s goods.


    Liu Hong''s mother and Aunt Wang met at the gate. Ouch!


    Today''s young people kiss in front of so many people.


    This slippery boy, just said he didn''t succeed?


    Aunt Wang laughed so deeply, "Mama Liu Hong, you are so rich. Ah, is this childe brother the son of a senior official


    Liu Hong''s mother was embarrassed, "this..."


    Although the people in the countryside are conservative, she really can''t control her eldest daughter.


    Moreover, Liu Hong is always clever and sends all the money he earns home.


    But she has to pay the loan herself. Liu Hong''s mother also loves her daughter.


    Although she didn''t know Qin Mu well, seeing that Qin Mu had cared for her family and solved problems this week, she, as a mother, had already agreed.

 Chapter 354

    In fact, even if young people don''t say it, adults can see it.


    After the girl called Xiao Yun left, Liu Hong''s mother asked, "why didn''t her parents come?"


    Aunt Wang said that her parents had met each other last time, so she would not come here today.


    If you like it, strike while the iron is hot to settle the matter.


    What if you look down on it? People don''t have to come here to avoid embarrassment.


    Liu Hong''s mother knows that people are afraid of being embarrassed.


    After all, they refused last time. If they were rejected by the Lius this time, it would be hard to face.


    Liu Hong''s mother is a real person. How can she be as ghost as Qin Mu?


    People can see so many ways even if they eat incense.


    Naturally, she said, "Auntie Wang, what''s wrong with this? If two children see each other in the right eye, we parents have nothing to say."


    Aunt Wang said, "that''s, that''s, ah, what''s Liu Qing''s opinion?"


    "My sister is so beautiful, but many people want it? Why don''t you make a statement? "


    Liu Qing said shyly, "it''s up to parents to decide everything!"


    "Just say it''s OK. I''ll listen to you."


    Yeah!


    Qin Mu was stunned. No!


    This guy


    He shook his head.


    Chen Bin is also quite speechless, can''t help but put in a sentence, "Liu Qing, do you really like it?"


    Liu Qing should be the first time to see the object, quite shy.


    Although the body is not good, but after all, it is young people.


    In addition, Qin Mu''s prescription, external application and internal use, after a few days, even if not bedridden, still can stand.


    Only Liu Hong''s father lay in bed as soon as he came back.


    It''s estimated that it will take half a month to come down for activities.


    Qin Mu and Liu Qing agreed, but it''s not easy to point it out face to face.


    Besides, today''s young people may not really have that complex.


    In this kind of remote countryside, it''s good to find a girlfriend. What else do you want?


    All right!


    Two people tacitly, at the same time stop this idea.


    Now that I''ve agreed, it''s up to the matchmaker.


    This is also the reason why other girls leave ahead of time to give the matchmaker a space.


    Liu Hong''s mother said, "Auntie Wang, how can we express our engagement? Does the woman have a request? "


    Auntie Wang said, "well, there is a way to look at the world, but there is no way to look at the world."


    "You know the latest market. It''s double happiness in your family. Isn''t Liu Qing''s father going to be the head of the village soon? "


    "I don''t think so."


    "If you don''t move, you don''t have to say anything. There must be a lot of red and green, right?"


    Liu Hong''s mother''s face turned green.


    My family has just experienced so many things, where can I get so much money?


    Besides, the house was made like this by Liu Yiba''s family, so it must be rebuilt!


    Seeing Aunt Wang say so, she has no bottom in her heart.


    Aunt Wang turned her eyes and said, "Hey, mother Liu Hong, isn''t your son-in-law a senior official in his family? Let him bring the bride price. It''s enough for you to marry ten daughters in law. "


    She said with a smile to Qin Mu, "young man, I said no?"


    "My brother-in-law is going to marry a wife, don''t you want to give up?"


    The embarrassment of Liu Hong!


    Just about to explain, Qin mula said to her, "OK, how much do you charge for a piece of red and green?"


    "Yo -"


    Aunt Wang laughed, "young man, you can''t tease me, don''t you even know all the colors are green?"


    Qin Mu shook his head, "I really don''t know. We don''t need betrothal gifts to marry a wife there? "


    Aunt Wang was upset and thought Qin Mu was mean.


    Marry a wife without betrothal gifts?


    You think their daughter was raised for nothing?


    Chen Bin took over the topic, "that is, where does brother Qin need betrothal gifts when he marries his wife?"


    "You don''t know that the people who come to the door every day break the threshold of the Qin family. It''s not blowing! "


    "In Tiandu, there are many rich families, aristocrats and rich children crying to marry brother Qin, but brother Qin doesn''t want them? He likes director Liu. "


    Hey, hey


    Hey, you head!


    Qin Mu is about to give him a big chestnut, and Liu Hong''s mother is more nervous.


    I had no idea for a moment.


    Aunt Wang was embarrassed, "then you think about it. If you don''t agree, I''ll go back."


    Liu Hong''s mother is going to chase after her with twenty eggs. Qin Mu says, "don''t chase, don''t chase."


    "When Liu Qing is well, let''s go to Jianghuai. You''re afraid you won''t find a wife? "


    He turned back to Chen Bin and said, "since you paid all the previous accounts, why don''t you pay another million yuan and rebuild the house?""Well, I''ll take care of it."


    Chen Bin took out his mobile phone and called, "you prepare a one million bank card for me, right."


    The Chen family is Niubi. No matter what happens, it can be done by one phone.


    Liu Hong heard that Qin Mu asked Chen Bin to prepare money, so she grabbed Qin Mu, "no, Qin Mu."


    "Listen to me


    "What are you talking about? The house will have to be built sooner or later. It''s better to build it all at once. "


    "Well, do as I say."


    Liu Hong was not allowed to say anything more, and Qin Mu made such a decision.


    Liu Hong''s mother and Liu Qing were shocked and speechless.


    Auntie Wang said just now that everything is red and green. How much is that?


    Qin Mu''s mouth is a million.


    Liu Hong''s mother said, "Xiao Qin, don''t spend any more money. You''ve given our family enough."


    She felt guilty for spending so much money in the hospital.


    She also shocked the leaders above. She didn''t know how to thank others.


    Chen Bin said, "Auntie, it''s OK. Our brother Qin has the most money. "


    "As long as you give him your daughter, money is not a problem!"


    Qin Mu glared at him and said what?


    You''re selling your daughter?


    He this stare, Chen Bin immediately dare not speak.


    Cover mouth, "that what, I go out for a while, you chat, you chat!"


    Seeing the goods run away, Qin Mu also said hello, "Aunt Liu, I''ll go outside and call me if I have something to do."


    Liu Hong''s mother was a little stiff. After watching Qin Mu and Chen Bin leave, she called her daughter,


    "Liu Hong, come with me."


    Liu Hong and her mother went into the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    Liu Hong''s mother said, "what happened to you and Xiao Qin?"


    Liu Hong stamped his feet anxiously, "Mom - it''s not what you think. He and I are really just friends."


    "I know that men and women in big cities have lived together for a long time. What''s the name of cohabitation?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Hong waved to the bed and said, "Mom, you have to go to the bed early. In the evening, you and Xiao Qin will sleep upstairs! "


    "Ah?"


    My own mother!


    You want to sleep upstairs with Qin Mu if you don''t understand the problem?


    Liu Hong''s face turned red. In her mother''s eyes, she was already with Qin Mu.


    Liu Hong''s mother saw that her daughter was afraid of staying there for a long time, and then called out, "I tell you, Liu Hong, you are not young."


    "Don''t be as bad as our local customs. We Liu family can''t afford to lose this man for the bride price."


    "We can''t be so heartless because they have helped so much. Let''s make marriage a little easier. "


    "Don''t ask for it?"


    Liu Hong is in a hurry, "Ma -"


    in a hurry

 Chapter 355

    What''s the use of calling mom at this time?


    People are brought back by you. They help so much after they are busy.


    the Liu family can''t be as heartless as others. They have to ask how much money they want to get married.


    Besides, in today''s society, smart young men can find wives.


    What''s more, they have a deep background and can''t find them with lanterns?


    Before dinner, Liu Hong''s mother discussed with Lao Liu.


    Didn''t Qin Mu just say that Chen Bin should prepare for a million?


    The Liu family can''t ask for other people''s money any more.


    Lao Liu thinks so, too.


    It''s ungrateful to ask for money again.


    Although today''s society is full of material desires, many people want everything by all means.


    But how many ordinary people like them know what a million is?


    By the time of dinner, Chen Bin had already sent someone to the county bank to get a bank card with a million yuan deposit.


    He put the card on the table and said it was what brother Qin meant.


    Ask Lao Liu to rebuild the house. If it''s not enough, ask him again.


    Liu Hong''s mother was flustered and quickly stood up to refuse.


    Liu Hong had to push Qin Mu, and he could not accept the money.


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "it''s OK. Take it! He wants money to build a house at home, and Liu Qing also wants money to find a partner. "


    "It''s just that the next time you look for someone, you need to find a real one."


    "You tell her that money is not a problem. The problem is whether she is entitled to the money."


    "You can''t have one that licks and eats incense like her."


    Chen Bin said, "you can''t have anything to eat. I remember."


    The two said that Liu Qing was confused.


    Qin Liuhong pinched him awkwardly.


    Qin Mu turned around and laughed at her, "do you know?"


    "Go to hell!"


    Liu Hong was so angry that he kicked him under the table.


    After dinner, Chen Bin listened to Liu Hong''s mother and arranged a place for them to sleep.


    Seeing that the situation was not right, Chen Bin quickly stood up and said, "I''ll go outside and have a cigarette!"


    Out of the door, called the bodyguard to go.


    When I got to the county, I called Qin Mu, "brother Qin, take good care of it tonight. It''s up to you."


    I''ll go!


    This guy is a real talent.


    Qin Mu hung up and shook his head in silence.


    Liu Hong was surprised, "where''s Chen Shaoren?"


    "He''s gone!"


    "Ah?"


    Liu Hong''s heart panicked.


    When Chen Bin leaves, doesn''t he force himself to sleep in the same room with Qin Mu?


    The country sleeps early, not as crazy as the city.


    There''s no night market, just a quiet place.


    After nine o''clock, Qin Mu took a bath, brushed his teeth, and deliberately cried, "Liu Hong, can I go to bed?"


    Liu Hong is so anxious. Why don''t you go to sleep? What are you yelling at?


    His mother urged him with this cry.


    "Go, go! Why are you still in a daze? "


    Liu Hong was so angry that her face turned blue, and she couldn''t explain to her mother clearly.


    Don''t you still make out in broad daylight?


    I don''t think mom has seen the world before?


    After being urged upstairs by his mother, Qin Mu looked at the bed, eh? It''s very festive.


    The sheets were bright red. He was sitting on the edge of the bed.


    Giggle, "it seems that our mother is agreed!"


    Liu Hong glared at him, "smile, smile, smile, you are so funny to laugh!"


    Seeing that she was still so stubborn, Qin Mu took off her shoes and said, "if you are so worried, don''t sleep."


    Then he fell asleep.


    It''s not hot at night in mountainous areas. There''s no need for air conditioning, even fans.


    There are only mosquitoes. Liu Hong orders mosquito repellent incense and looks at Qin Mu lying on the bed, wringing his eyebrows and sitting beside the bed.


    At the moment, her mood is a little complicated, maybe Qin Mu really won''t mess.


    But what if it gets out?


    Before long, Qin Mu''s slight snoring came from the bed, and his breath was steady. He should have really fallen asleep.


    Liu Hong is sitting at the head of the bed with a confused mind.


    Just as she was sitting there thinking, she put her hands gently over her shoulders.


    "Don''t think about it. Go to sleep!"


    "Don''t you really believe me?"


    Liu Hong''s inner defense line disintegrated in an instant.


    He gave Qin Mu a gentle look and lay down obediently.


    Qin Mu was surprised. "You don''t take off your clothes when you sleep?"


    Undress?


    It''s summer?


    Liu Hong wears a shirt, which is a girl''s play.


    Take off?Take off your head.


    Liu Hong looked at him warily, "you said, don''t mess."


    "Don''t worry! Can I make a mess in your house? Isn''t that a beast? "


    Liu Hong leans on her side, her back to Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu had nothing to do, but she had a big problem with her body on her side.


    The light is on in the room, Liu Hong''s figure lying on his side and the undulating curve of the mountains make Qin Mu unable to calm down.


    He put his hand on Liu Hong''s belly and put his arm around her waist.


    Liu Hong''s body was stiff, but he didn''t say anything in the end.


    Qin Mu pasted it up quietly and said in her ear, "did you sleep?"


    Liu Hong was silent, but she was very alert.


    Qin Mu moved his hand up again.


    I just want to think carefully.


    Liu Hong instinctively grasped his hand and did not let him move.


    Qin Mu smiles, "why haven''t you slept yet?"


    "If it''s OK, I''ll hold you. I won''t move you!"


    He felt Liu Hong''s nerves collapse.


    In this way, the stalemate for a long time.


    Qin Mu seems to be really honest, and Liu Hong''s tight body slowly relaxes.


    Hearing Qin Mu''s slight snoring again, Liu Hong thought he was asleep.


    Slightly moved body, sensitive thigh top, met a terrible thing.


    How hard!


    Liu Hong suddenly felt a stream of blood rushing straight to the forehead. It seemed that she was shocked instantly, and she was awed in her heart for no reason.


    The first thought was that he didn''t sleep at all.


    In fact, Qin Mu didn''t mean to. Where can he sleep?


    Lying with Liu Hong, such a sexy beauty, if he can still be seen safely, then he is really not a normal man.


    Liu Hong''s touch was like lighting a fire in his heart.


    At that moment, he couldn''t help hugging Liu Hong.


    "Ah -"


    Liu Hong was surprised and cried out.


    "Well -"


    before she could react, Qin Mu had blocked her mouth.


    Chest, fall.


    Liu Hong struggles nervously.


    But where can she rival Qin Mu?


    Seeing Qin Mu untie his shirt, Liu Hong desperately resisted, "bastard, let me go!"


    Qin Mu a little out of control, panting, "this time to let you go, I''m not really a bit worse than beasts?"


    Then, for the first time, he occupied Liuhong''s most proud place.


    Liu Hong blushed and said, "don''t - Qin Mu, you bastard -"


    "Oh - OH -"


    it was a girl and soon lost her resistance.


    Liu Hong''s body slowly relaxes, as if has accepted this reality.


    And she also began to respond slowly, with Qin Mu''s kiss.


    Breathing heavily, Qin Mu hugs Liu Hong tightly. Liu Hong closes her eyes and hardly resists any more.


    But when Qin Mu reached for her thigh, Liu Hong suddenly became nervous again.


    Hold him with both hands, "don''t --"


    "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Mu is a bit forced. It''s this time. Do you want me to brake?


    Liu Hong pleaded, "don''t stay in my house. Will you give it back to Jianghuai?"


    Looking at Liu Hong''s nervous appearance, Qin Mu''s heart suddenly softened.


    At this time, Liu Hong took the initiative to embrace his face and kiss, "Qin Mu, I love you!"

 Chapter 356

    At night, Qin Mu led a million elite soldiers to capture half of the city.


    Seeing Liu Hong''s pleading appearance, he felt soft hearted for a moment, and finally backed out and stuck to it.


    However, Liu Hong also in addition to the last line of defense, basically no longer refuse Qin Mu''s any move.


    Since he promised to return to Jianghuai, Qin Mu was anxious to return to Jianghuai.


    Because the affairs of the Liu family were not completely settled, they stayed for another three days.


    In these three nights, they basically did everything except that.


    Qin Mu felt like a happy king.


    Holding Liu Hong is a little bit of love.


    It''s just that the more I feel like this, the worse I feel.


    The result of Liu Yiba''s family''s treatment comes out, which compensates for all medical expenses, mental loss and economic loss.


    The court ordered the Liu family to pay a lump sum compensation of more than 270000.


    Liu Yiba and others have been crying in the detention center.


    Qin Mu put forward that the money would not be needed and asked him to let out his homestead.


    No more harassment of the Liu family, or he will die.


    How dare Liu Yiba have any objection at the moment?


    I''ve signed the agreement, and I''ll admit it!


    Ten days later in Mangshan County, after dealing with Liu Hong''s family, Qin Mu and his party are ready to return to Jianghuai.


    Liu Qing also wants to follow in the past, but his injury is not completely good, so he must continue to rest at home for a period of time.


    Liu Hong''s parents are very grateful for leaving Mangshan county.


    Even Lao Liu was in a wheelchair, holding his hand and saying thank you.


    Chen Bin had to transfer a helicopter to pick him up, but Qin Mu refused.


    It''s not easy to come out for a visit. It''s better to experience the local conditions and customs here by car.


    Chen Bin Yi a, "good idea, that line."


    Originally, I didn''t want to disturb Secretary Tang. Unexpectedly, Secretary Tang got the news long ago and sent three cars to send them to the provincial capital.


    Liu Hong and Qin Mu are sitting in the back of the car. She is hugged by Qin Mu and blushes.


    Although he didn''t break through the last line of defense these days, his chest was almost crushed by Qin Mu.


    She didn''t know why the goods like this. As a girl, this kind of thing is not easy to say.


    A few hours later, I finally arrived at the provincial capital.


    Qin Mu gave each of the drivers a cigarette, but the drivers refused to take it. They drove back to Mangshan in a hurry.


    I''m kidding. How dare they accept other people''s cigarettes?


    In case Secretary Tang knows about this, will the work be continued?


    When they arrived at the provincial capital of Western Sichuan, they decided to stay here for one night.


    After all, there was no rush to return to Jianghuai, and Liu Hong decided to bring some local specialties.


    Chen Bin said, "in this case, I''ll book a room first, and you can go shopping!"


    Before I could turn around, a 80% new Porsche Cayenne passed by.


    Soon, the other side came back.


    The window came down, and the young man took off his sunglasses


    "Isn''t this our school flower?"


    The other side put out the fire and jumped out of the car.


    Shouts to Liu Hong, "how do you walk? Not even a car? "


    Chen Bin saw each other''s look, can''t help but say, what do you want a car for? We came by plane.


    He didn''t say a word, just standing behind Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu noticed the other person''s expression.


    That look, clearly is with a kind of satisfaction.


    However, Qin Mu, who has been through many battles, has not paid attention to these trifles for a long time.


    If you really want to care, when you are with Lu Yaqing, Cheng Xueyi and Shen WANYING, you will be envied by others.


    Liu Hong actually recognized each other, "Luo Jianmin?"


    She introduced to Qin Mu, "Qin Mu, this is the monitor of our class."


    With a smile on his face, Qin Mu reached out to the other side.


    Luo Jianmin is 1.75 meters tall, sunny, handsome and young.


    Liu Hong is the monitor of his class.


    In the school that meeting, also can be regarded as a romantic talent.


    I didn''t expect that after entering the society, I was really brilliant. I got close to a rich woman and soon became famous.


    You can see that he is a successful person by his famous brand and radiant appearance.


    Luo Jianmin shook hands with Qin Mu and handed over a cigarette. "Your boyfriend?"


    "Well!"


    Before the change, Liu Hong would never admit it.


    But now she and Qin Mu sleep in the same bed, plus parents already know, she had to admit this fact.


    Qin Mu waved his hand to show that he did not smoke.


    Because he saw the strong rejection from Luo Jianmin''s eyes.


    When Luo Jianmin heard that Qin Mu didn''t smoke, he didn''t give Chen Bin a cigarette."What''s the name of this handsome man?"


    "Excuse me, Qin!"


    Qin Mu is neither salty nor insipid.


    Luo Jianmin looked at the five people with his eyes and said with a smile to Qin Mu, "yes, even the most beautiful flowers in our school have been chased by you."


    Then he said to Liu Hong, "school flower, I heard you work in Jianghuai?"


    "How''s it going over there?"


    Due to the students'' face, Liu Hong is not easy to say.


    Just coping with, "OK!"


    Luo Jianmin said, "are you going to take the train now? Hey, don''t leave today. I haven''t seen you for so many years. It''s not easy to meet him in the street. Just stay one more day and I''ll arrange it. "


    Liu Hong refused, "forget it, we still have something to do?"


    Where will Luo Jianmin let her go?


    He said to Qin Mu, "is my boyfriend strict? No, it''s normal for students to meet each other. "


    "Well, I''ll call right away and call all the students in the provincial capital. At noon, I''ll book a box in the best hotel in the provincial capital for the students to get together."


    He patted Qin Mu on the shoulder like he was familiar to him. "Brother, get in the car, get in the car, go together."


    Qin Mu is not very interested in this kind of student gathering, but he can''t control Liu Hong, and is not allowed to meet his classmates?


    "I won''t go," he said. You go


    Liu Hong didn''t want to go, but Luo Jianmin said so. How can she refuse again? He took Qin Mu and said, "let''s go together."


    Qin Mu also saw that she was in a bit of a dilemma, so he had to agree.


    When Chen Bin sees Liu Hong going to have a party with his classmates, it''s not easy to get involved.


    He said to Qin Mu, "brother Qin, I''ll go back to the hotel and wait for you."


    Qin Mu nodded and was pulled into the car by Luo Jianmin.


    It seems that Luo Jianmin is doing well in the provincial capital. He drives a Porsche.


    This guy''s voice on the phone is also very good, "I tell you, today our school flower beauty Liu Hong returned to Shuxi Province, I don''t care how important things you have in hand, I''ll put them down immediately."


    "Yes, yes, at Sheraton! Everyone must be here at once! Otherwise, don''t blame me


    Pop!


    After hanging up the phone, he laughed, "Oh, my old classmate has been away for several years. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect to meet you on the street today."


    "School flower, what does your boyfriend do?"


    Liu Hong was about to explain, Qin Mu said, "we work in a company."


    "Oh


    I heard that it was a part-time job. A smile flashed across Luo Jianmin''s face.


    Looking through the rearview mirror, Liu Hong took another look.


    It''s a pity to say that in my heart.


    Liu Hong is such a beautiful woman. When so many Gao Fu Shuai chased her, why did they find a job seeker?


    This guy doesn''t look like someone with special ability. Isn''t it a flower on the cow dung?

 Chapter 357

    It''s estimated that most men are the same.


    If you see a beautiful woman you like looking for a boyfriend, you will not be convinced.


    Luo Jianmin has always boasted of being romantic, handsome and talented.


    He was also one of Liu Hong''s pursuers at that time.


    But Liu Hong has an iron rule that she will never fall in love during her college years.


    All right!


    When you graduate from college, you go your own way.


    Many of the boys who have always been in love with Liu Hong''s beauty never expected to leave.


    Liu Hong directly entered Jianghuai QIANJIAO group.


    It''s a leading enterprise in the clothing industry.


    Liu Hong went to QIANJIAO group, not many people know, only a few good female students have her news.


    And she does not allow these female students to say, in order to avoid boys looking for the past, causing unnecessary misunderstanding.


    But no matter where beauty is, it will always attract people''s attention.


    Today, I finally met Liu Hong. How can I let her leave like this?


    Luo Jianmin drove to the Sheraton Hotel and stopped at the door.


    "Come on, let''s go to the catering department."


    While walking, he introduced them to each other, "now the best hotel is here."


    "Usually, an ordinary standard room costs more than 500. It''s tens of thousands of luxury suites. "


    "You''ll stay here tonight. I''ll arrange it."


    Qin Mu said: "we have someone to open a house, so I won''t trouble you."


    Luo Jianmin said, "how can that work? My classmates from the school come back with difficulty. If the reception is not good, how can I be a man in the future? "


    "Nothing! It''s just a few dollars. I can afford it, old classmate. "


    Said, patting his bag, "I bag with twenty or thirty thousand cash."


    "It''s not easy for you to work outside. Don''t be polite to me."


    Is it not easy to work?


    Why don''t I?


    Qin Mu looks at Liu Hong, and Liu Hong smiles bitterly.


    Seeing Luo Jianmin with his bag, he went in carelessly.


    She quietly pulled Qin Mu, "you don''t mind, they like to pretend, you won''t be angry?"


    Qin Mu said, "I don''t care. Anyway, if you promise to return to Jianghuai, I won''t be angry?"


    "You..."


    Liu Hong needs to find a hole to get in.


    What are you talking about?


    Who are you?


    Thinking about it all the time?


    Liu Hong''s face was as red as anything when he thought of his suffering these nights.


    I used to listen to the female students in the dormitory say that the girl''s place will become bigger after being made by a man. Liu Hong suddenly has a very nervous feeling.


    Big?


    Now she feels that her chest is a bit excessive. No matter how big it is, how can she meet people?


    Cover your face!


    Luo Jianmin didn''t know that they were flirting behind their backs. When he went to the front desk to book a box, he was told by the front desk.


    "I''m sorry, sir. We have to reserve all the boxes here. You''re late. We don''t have any boxes any more."


    I''ll do it!


    "What do you mean? Don''t you see my VIP card? "


    "I''m sorry, sir. There''s no box left," explained the beautiful woman at the front desk


    "Don''t mention your ordinary VIP card. Even our diamond card and gold member can''t get a place today."


    Too much!


    I specially chose this place, want to confirm my strength in front of the school beauty.


    You told me there was no box?


    I''m not happy!


    I was about to make a phone call when another car came outside.


    Another boy in the class arrived.


    Driving a BMW.


    As soon as the student got into the car, he saw Liu Hong and Qin Mu standing there.


    He first came up, "ah, Liu Hong, this is..."


    Different from Luo Jianmin''s concerns, the other side looks at Qin Mu suspiciously.


    Isn''t it true that the school flower has returned to Shuxi province?


    Why are you still with a man?


    Liu Hong also saw him and said with a smile, "Wang Jian, are you here too?"


    Wang Jian is not too tall. He is about 1.70 meters.


    Wearing a white silk shirt and tie, he looks very energetic.


    The other side nodded, a pair of eyes still looking at Qin Mu?


    Liu Hong explained, "this is my boyfriend Qin Mu."


    "Oh


    It''s said that it''s Liu Hong''s boyfriend, so Wang Jian is not happy.


    He didn''t even shake hands with others, so he said casually, "I''ll see if Luo Jianmin has finished it."


    Qin Mu looks at Liu Hong speechless. Look, he has become a man''s public enemy!Liu Hong understood what he meant and explained awkwardly, "I''m sorry..."


    "I don''t care. Don''t forget to go back anyway." Qin Mu still said that.


    Liu Hong bit her lips and clenched her fists.


    Wang Jian came to the front desk, just met Luo Jianmin in anger.


    "What''s the matter? What is this


    Luo Jianmin was very angry and told Wang Jian that there was no box.


    Wang Jian glanced at the front desk, "call your manager over."


    He''s such an imposing manner that he really suppresses the beauty at the front desk. The other side nodded, "OK, OK. Now


    Wang Jian took out a box of Cordyceps sinensis cigarettes, picked a root and held it in his mouth. He said to Luo Jianmin, "why did Liu Hong bring a boyfriend back?"


    Luo Jianmin smile, "I don''t know, but I asked, this man is also a wage earner, no background."


    A trace of disdain flashed on Wang Jian''s face.


    At this time, the students from outside came one after another.


    And three men and four women.


    When they saw Liu Hong, they all screamed with excitement.


    Several female students are directly rushed over, holding Liu Hong.


    WOW!


    Liu Hong, your chest is big again!


    If you want to die, don''t be ashamed.


    Nonsense in front of so many people.


    Liu Hong really wants to sew her mouth with a needle.


    But to tell the truth, there are few female students who are as old as Liu Hong.


    They have enjoyed the greatest pleasure of life for a long time, and they have had sex with men.


    The four female students are Li Qian, Liu Xiangxiang, Tong Li and Su Xiaoya.


    Four female students are good-looking, each has its own merits.


    Li Qian is charming, Liu Xiangxiang is pure, Tong Li is plump, and Su Xiaoya is slim.


    But no matter what, they are not as sexy and charming as Liu Hong.


    Even if Li Qian was wearing a sling and her snow-white skin was exposed outside, Qin Mu didn''t think it was very attractive.


    The three boys are Lu Dong, Yan Zhixin and Gao Jiangyi.


    When they saw Liu Hong, their eyes lit up.


    Only after seeing Qin Mu beside Liu Hong, they were alert one by one.


    Qin Mu can be regarded as realizing the hostility in their eyes. These people are very repulsive to themselves.


    Maybe it''s the reason that the same sex repels each other and the opposite sex attracts each other. When Li Qian sees Qin Mu, she laughs and says, "Yo, Liu Hong, your boyfriend is very handsome? You''re so sexy. Should it be his credit? "


    Liu Hong''s face was once again made red by them.


    These female students are more and more rogue and open.


    Men can only watch the excitement and laugh.


    Quiet Su Xiaoya looked at Qin Mu a few eyes, in addition to smile, but not as open as others.


    Gao said, "Hey, what happened to Wang Jian and Luo Jianmin? I haven''t opened a box for so long? "


    A few people were about to go in and have a look when Luo Jian came out of the room.


    "Forget it, let''s change places."


    Wang Jian is also unhappy. He is the real second generation of Quan.


    Just now I called the manager over. Unexpectedly, the manager was helpless.


    Wang Jian was angry. Did he lose face?


    What do you think of yourself?

 Chapter 358

    The manager explained to him with a bitter face, "brother, it''s not that I don''t give you face, it''s that today there are big people on the top, who have covered all of this place."


    What''s the package?


    Who''s pulling like that?


    In the capital of Western Sichuan Province, it seems that no one has ever done so well.


    I packed Sheraton''s restaurant for dinner.


    No wonder I said, what''s wrong today?


    You know, Wang Jian''s father is a department level cadre.


    Although he is not one of the most important figures, he can be regarded as a little well-known real power faction.


    In his capacity, they were rejected by each other.


    He didn''t understand.


    "What happened to the other side?"


    Wang Jian asked unhappily.


    The manager explained with a smile, "I don''t know the details. It seems that most of the rich families come from all over the world."


    "I''m really sorry today. I''ll make it up next time."


    Wang Jian hasn''t been broken. He''s a big family in Tiandu. He doesn''t have enough status to carry shoes for him.


    I''m going to leave dejected, ready to change places.


    There are a few cars outside, though they are not very expensive.


    But the license plates are scary.


    They are all the best young masters in the provincial capital.


    Insiders know that these people are not small.


    Although Wang Jian, the son of a cadre at the department level, is quite a drag.


    But compared with the sons of these giants, he really doesn''t deserve to carry shoes for others.


    As soon as these humble Audi cars stopped at the door of the hotel, the restaurant manager quickly welcomed them.


    When Wang Jian saw these people, he was very depressed.


    I just want to make a comparison here to show my identity.


    Who expected to meet this group.


    You need to know the level of his father, which is quite different from other people''s father.


    If they are right, they should be aiming at the so-called tiandushao.


    Sure enough, six or seven of them, five men and two women, came in together.


    When these people walk, they look up very high and don''t look at others at all.


    Wang Jian and others wondered in their hearts that the top young people in Western Sichuan had come. Who was so proud?


    The young man at the head glanced at the front desk and said, "don''t you think we''ve made a reservation today? Why are there so many people here? "


    The manager was about to explain when someone whispered, "here comes Chen Shao!"


    At the side of the parking lot just now, a young fat man in Tang Dynasty clothes, with two bodyguards, came carelessly.


    I''ll go!


    It turned out to be a dead fat man.


    Qin Mu smiles.


    Can''t help but scold a sentence in the heart, "depend on, don''t pretend than can die?"


    It''s just a meal, but it''s also like this.


    Seeing Chen Bin coming, several Western Sichuan youths immediately welcomed him, "Chen Shao! Chen Shao


    Chen pangzi is smiling, just about to be polite to them.


    Turn around and look, "Damn it!"


    Didn''t Qin Mu say he went to the classmate party with Director Liu?


    Why are you here?


    Just now when he broke up with Qin Mu and Liu Hong, he called several young people in Western Sichuan and said that he had arrived in Western Sichuan.


    Come out to meet me at once.


    I didn''t expect that these young and old people in Western Sichuan didn''t know what to say, so they directly packed Sheraton''s restaurant.


    Who among them doesn''t know the appearance of Chen Shao''s goods?


    For him, today is a small scene.


    But they did not expect that they would pretend to be better than others.


    Wang Jian, the son of a cadre at the department level, also wants to come here to pretend to be a better man.


    But I couldn''t even get a box.


    Just this meeting, Luo Jianmin went to the bathroom, otherwise he would recognize Chen Bin.


    Chen Bin is about to approach Qin Mu. When he hears Qin Mu coughing a few times, he immediately comes over, turns around and waves to some Western Sichuan students, "did you pack here again?"


    "You have to keep a low profile. You''ve made a reservation here. How can people eat?"


    "Go away, go away!"


    Well?


    The young ladies in Western Sichuan were puzzled one by one.


    Doesn''t he think it''s enough?


    You know, Chen Bin likes to talk about ostentation. I guess he is not satisfied with it?


    Can Chen Bin see them in a daze, depressed, "I told you to withdraw, don''t charter, can''t hear?"


    "Oh, oh! All right


    Chen Bin a word, they immediately ordered to go down, removed the Charter.


    After a group of people went in, the manager ran out happily and said to Wang Jiandao, "OK, OK. Now we can arrange a box for you. You wait. I''ll give you the best boxFinally to the box, Wang Jian suddenly has a kind of elation.


    After calling everyone into the box, it was originally decided by Luo Jianmin, but now it''s Wang Jian''s turn.


    Wang Jianmei flying color dance, "students, we are usually very busy. It''s rare for our school flowers to come all the way back. Today, we must eat and drink well."


    Luo Jianmin is also very excited, "yes, yes, all the expenses today belong to me.". You''re welcome. "


    In this group of students, Wang Jian''s parents are leaders and have identity advantages.


    Luo Jianmin got close to a rich woman and embarked on the road of becoming rich.


    The rich woman helped him start a company, and now she is a boss worth millions.


    Other male students are either working or working as clerks.


    As for those female students, I heard that Li Qian was a lover.


    Liu Xiangxiang also works in the rest system.


    What about Tong Li?


    Standard office workers are only several grades worse than Liu Hong.


    Working in such a company in the mainland, her salary is only over 3000 yuan.


    That is to say, managers, white-collar workers.


    Su Xiaoya''s parents are teachers. She is also going to be a teacher, with a quiet breath.


    Therefore, among them, Luo Jianmin and Wang Jian came out every time.


    Wang Jian saw that these students were not doing well, so he didn''t want to come out to play.


    Had it not been for Liu Hong''s return, he would not have appeared today.


    Like Luo Jianmin, he used to like Liu Hong.


    At the moment to see Liu Hong actually brought a boyfriend back, two people''s hearts more or less some bad taste.


    Luo Jianmin is so enthusiastic. In fact, he wants to show off his strength.


    I want to express another meaning in his heart.


    So when ordering, Wang Jian asked deliberately, "Hey, Liu Hong, why don''t you introduce your boyfriend? What does he do? "


    "Yes, yes!"


    Several other students immediately echoed.


    Liu Hong strange embarrassed to smile, "he and I, are working in the same enterprise."


    Working?


    Several students look at Qin Mu''s eyes, obviously a little more disdain.


    Someone took the opportunity to coax, "Hey, I said Liu Hong''s boyfriend, since you catch up with the most beautiful school flower in our school, should you treat us today?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Someone immediately echoed, "that is, do you know how many people in our school were chasing Liu Hong at that time, but she didn''t accept any of them. Such a good thing falls on you. Who will treat you if you don''t


    Qin Mu see them coax, said with a smile, "well, do you so happy, today by me and Liuhong treat."


    Luo Jianmin said, "it''s not good for you to be like this. Mr. Qin is just a part-time worker. If you want to kill others, I''d better invite you! Or it''s too impersonal. "


    Wang Jian kicked him under the table.


    Qin Mu is very calm, "it''s OK, you haven''t seen each other for so many years, just be happy!"


    "If you are free in the future, welcome to Jianghuai."


    Wang Jian saw that Qin Mu had said such a big thing, so he said in a deep voice, "OK, it doesn''t matter who treats. Since Mr. Qin is sincere, he will invite him at noon, and I''ll host Jianmin in the evening."


    He took a look at Luo Jianmin, who understood.

 Chapter 359

    ok


    It''s agreed that they''ll treat Liu Hong.


    As soon as I sat down, it turned into a kill mode.


    A few red eyed male students were not polite. They yelled at several female students who were looking at the menu, "OK, OK, don''t look. Bring up all the things they are good at here."


    Other also coax, "that is, our school spent a few years to come back, and found a boyfriend, rare encounter once."


    "Waiter, I don''t want to order any more. Just bring up what you are good at here."


    Several female students clamored for a big meal.


    Liu Hong''s boyfriend''s treat, of course, must be a dead butcher.


    Who told him to find such a beautiful woman as Liu Hong as his girlfriend?


    Someone pretended to be polite and said, "in fact, we should treat you today. Is that not good?"


    Liu Hong said, "it''s OK, it''s OK, Xiaoya. It''s hard for everyone to get together. Just be happy."


    Of course, she knows that the news here is very expensive. If it''s all served, it''s not worth tens of thousands?


    Tens of thousands of them are only conservative estimates, not necessarily hundreds of thousands.


    But Qin Mu has no idea about money.


    He said to the waiter, "I''m afraid it''s not enough to bring up all the good ones? Well, let''s have a round of all the dishes in your shop. "


    Well?


    The best ones in the world are already terrible. Five star hotels like Sheraton.


    There are dozens of their signature dishes. If all the dishes are served, there will not be hundreds of them?


    All the people in the box looked at Qin Mu.


    The waiter was even more shocked.


    Luo Jianmin said with a smile, "OK, OK, waste is shameful. Now it''s a popular CD-ROM action."


    "Well, you can arrange it, beauty."


    When Qin Mu was angry, he took other people''s words for granted?


    How can I order like this?


    I think they are too much.


    Originally, these boys saw that Liu Hong had found a boyfriend and intended to make a fool of others.


    But Qin Mu is serious, took out the bank card, "go, it''s OK!"


    "By the way, last..."


    He thought, "what drinks do you drink?"


    Nowadays, many young people in metropolis drink red wine, but what about in the mainland?


    is the most common baijiu.


    They like Maotai, Wuliangye, 1573 This kind of wine has a lot of face.


    Lu Dong said, "are you serious?"


    "Well, two bottles of Feitian Maotai. After drinking so much wine, it''s just what it tastes like to me."


    Gao Jiangyi immediately slapped his face, "don''t pretend. Have you ever drunk Maotai? I think you want to drink it now? "


    Ludong, that embarrassment?


    The goods are too harmful. Can''t you say that?


    You mean to make people look ugly, don''t you?


    Yan Zhixin said, "since Liu Hong and Mr. Qin are so polite, how about two bottles of Feitian?"


    Qin Mu promised to come down, "well, you first come to Maotai. Then help me to prepare two bottles for each of them and take them away later. "


    "Give them two more cigarettes for each man."


    "Yes, sir!"


    I want so much wine and I''ll take it with me.


    The waiter likes it very much. Let''s not say anything else. It''s just the wine. It''s sold for more than 1000 yuan, and they''re doubling here.


    She''s amazing, isn''t she?


    Even Luo Jianmin was stupid when Qin Mu pretended to be so much.


    According to this calculation, today''s lunch is worth more than 100000 yuan?


    All the dishes are on the last round, you know there are so many delicacies here.


    Qin Mu asked the girls, "what do you want to drink? Red wine or Baijiu?


    Li Qian said excitedly, "how about a bottle of red wine? Is it OK to import it? "


    "Of course


    Qin Muren asked, and the waiter wrote it down.


    "Is there anything else, sir?"


    Asked the waiter.


    "Oh, you help me to check to see if the money on the bank card is enough to pay. The password is 666666."


    What do you mean when everyone is shocked?


    You''re not kidding us, are you?


    The waiter was very obedient and left quickly.


    "Yes, sir. I''ll go right away."


    Joking, ordering so many dishes, so many cigarettes and wine, what if he really has no money and runs away with a match?


    Fortunately, the waiter came back soon.


    "Sir, there are more than six million in your account. Here is your card, please keep it


    There''s an ATM downstairs. You can check it out.


    Six million?


    I wipe!Is this guy rich?


    He turned out to be a rich man.


    Luo Jianmin and Wang Jian stopped talking.


    There are more than six million people on the card. Can they be ordinary people?


    Qin Mingmu has become more than four million. Why?


    I see. It must be Lu Yaqing who sent two million to the card to solve Liu Hong''s economic problems.


    It''s said that there are more than 6 million people on Qin muka. These male students who were sorry and embarrassed in their hearts became calm again.


    So rich, who do you want to kill if you don''t kill him?


    In that case, what are you worried about?


    Eat well, drink well, play well!


    Wang Jian and Luo Jianmin had planned to treat them in the evening, but they didn''t say that now.


    Just asking how to arrange the evening?


    Qin Mu said that he had nothing to do in the evening. He would hang out later and return to Jianghuai tomorrow.


    Several people were polite again, and they let go of eating and drinking.


    Seeing that everyone was full of wine and food, Qin Mu opened his cigarette and gave everyone a round of respect.


    Then he called to Liu Hong, "you pay the bill."


    Qin Mu took out a bank card from his bag and handed it to her.


    Liu Hong has to go now.


    Not long after she went out with her card, she called, "isn''t the password right?"


    "Ah? Just now the waiters have checked, and you have the wrong password? Let me see? "


    "Shit, you wait for me. You''ve got the wrong card."


    Qin Mu got up to say hello to everyone and went out to pay the bill.


    The crowd sighed, "you see how wonderful people are. If you just take out a card, it will cost millions. For those of us who have killed workers, not to mention millions, even hundreds of thousands! "


    Li Qian envies the tunnel, "Liu Hong is really powerful, looking for such a rich boyfriend."


    "Yes, look at you. They invited you to dinner and gave you cigarettes and wine. You don''t blush, either? "


    Luo Jianmin suddenly said, "eh, what''s the matter? Liu Hong, how long have they been checking out? "


    Li Qian said, "I''ll go and have a look!"


    Just then, the waiter came in and said, "who will pay the bill, please?"


    "Ah?"


    "Ah?"


    Everyone was confused.


    "That Didn''t someone pay the bill just now? "


    "No?"


    The waiter shook her head blankly. Someone called her just now and urged her to pay for the box.


    At this moment, she found that the handsome guy who was very straightforward just now was gone.


    I''ll go!


    Several female students see, quickly stand up, "we still have something to do, go busy first."


    Finish saying, also don''t care these a face muddle than of boy.


    I left in a hurry.


    I''ll go!


    In the box, several male students stand up at the same time, you look at me, I look at you!


    Play big!


    I just want to kill people, but it turns out like this.


    Isn''t that too unkind?


    Wang Jian black face, "grass, play with me, I can''t let you out of the Western Sichuan provincial capital!"

 Chapter 360

    Liu Hong originally went to check out, but Qin Mu didn''t give her that card at all.


    Lose twice in a row, the password is wrong, she just calls Qin Mu.


    After Qin Mu came out, he called Liu Hong aside and called the front desk directly to ask them to check out in the box.


    Liu Hong asked Qin Mu why?


    Qin Mu hugged her, "it''s OK. Let''s say hello to Chen Bin and go back to the hotel early."


    Dizzy


    Liu Hong twisted his waist, "can you be more serious?"


    "What about the account here?"


    "Don''t worry, how much money can I have here?"


    Qin Mu coaxed her away.


    Liu Hong was still worried, "well I''ll say hello to them. "


    "Don''t worry. Go to Chen Bin first and then go there."


    Then he turned to the box with a meaningful smile.


    In the box, several people got angry.


    Grass!


    How dare you play with me?


    When I am a pig!


    Wang Jian lifted the table directly.


    Luo Jianmin is also very depressed. Don''t you bring such a bag?


    Wang Jian was angry, "call the police!"


    Call the police?


    The rice is for you, the cigarette is for you, and the wine is for you.


    They didn''t take anything?


    Call the police. What do you say?


    "Oh? Do you think it''s fantuo


    Just now, Luo Jianmin asked the waiter and said that the total was 879.


    I''ll do it!


    Murder!


    So much money, for those ordinary white-collar workers, is almost a year''s salary.


    In addition to Wang Jian''s good background and Luo Jianmin''s money, the other three boys can only cry.


    Their salary in a year is not so much. At the moment, the three of them are thinking that if they want to share it equally, they have to be about 20000.


    Several female students had already run away and naturally fell on their five male students.


    Wang Jian angrily waved his hand, and someone dares to play on his head?


    Who knows, just out of the box, I met Chen Bin and some young people and young ladies in Western Sichuan.


    And Qin Mu and Liu Hong just went upstairs to Chen Bin''s box.


    Three people met in the hall.


    Wang Jian was so angry that he strode over and asked, "Liu Hong, what do you mean? How about killing your classmates as pigs? "


    Many people looked at his cry.


    Luo Jianmin and others are also catching up, "that is, if you don''t want to pay the bill, don''t pretend to be like this? How can you do that? "


    Liu Hong saw that they misunderstood and was about to explain. Qin Mu held her.


    "What do you mean?"


    "You''ve had your dinner, and you''ve taken your cigarettes and wine. You don''t want to pay for it, do you?"


    Wang Jian cold face, "surnamed Qin, you don''t with Laozi crazy, believe it or not, I let you go out of the provincial capital."


    Qin Mu pulled out his ear, "say it again?"


    Wang Jian was angry, "say again, think I''m afraid of you?"


    I almost jumped up. I was very angry.


    Here comes Chen Bin.


    "What do you mean?"


    He glanced at Wang Jian and several of them, and soon smelled a strange smell.


    As soon as Chen Bin came, several young people and young ladies from Western Sichuan also came.


    Someone stares at Wang Jian, "what do you mean?"


    When they saw that Chen Bin was familiar with Qin Mu, they naturally stood on Qin Mu''s side.


    How dare Wang Jian compete with them?


    You know, these people are the best in Western Sichuan.


    Any one, you can kill him hundreds of times with your finger.


    When these people came over, Wang Jian lost his temper.


    Qin Mu waved, "nothing, nothing!"


    Someone stares at Wang Jian, "I know you. You are the son of director Wang, right?"


    Wang Jian couldn''t carry it. Did the other party recognize him?


    One of the girls came over. She was a famous elder sister in Western Sichuan.


    His father''s level is much higher than Wang Jian''s.


    Besides, his father is the second leader of Shuxi province.


    She glared at Wang Jian unhappily, "which director of the Department? I''ll call and ask? "


    Wang Jian lowered his head. How dare he say a word more?


    Chen Bin said to Qin Mu, "brother Qin, director Liu, I''ve arranged the hotel. We''d better charter a flight tomorrow."


    Well?


    Someone saw that Chen Bin was so polite to Qin Mu that he asked for instructions.


    I wonder in my heart.


    Seeing Chen Bin, Luo Jianmin immediately panics and stealthily pulls Wang Jian''s clothes.Qin Mu said, "you can arrange it!"


    With that, Liu Hong was about to leave. He suddenly remembered, "Oh, there''s no bill yet."


    Check out?


    What''s the bill?


    Chen Shao''s friend has a meal in the west of Sichuan, but he has to pay for it?


    Do you understand etiquette or not?


    Are you used to making mistakes?


    The eyes of several Western Sichuan youths were staring at Wang Jian suspiciously.


    Wang Jian trembled for no reason. "It''s OK. I''ll tie it."


    Qin Mu said, "thank you for this old classmate."


    This goods finish saying, embrace Liu Hong to walk.


    Chen Bin and several young people and young ladies left one after another. Luo Jianmin took Wang Jian and said nervously, "no, no!"


    "The one in Tang suit just now is Liu Hong and her boyfriend''s valet."


    Wang Jian felt as if he had been electrified. "What did you say?"


    "Yes, that Chen Shao is their follower. I saw it with my own eyes."


    Wang Jian sat down on the ground, the whole person is not good.


    When Liu Hong and Qin Mu return to their hotel room, they are always a little uneasy.


    "Qin Mu, isn''t that good?"


    Qin Mu said, "what''s wrong? Can you stop being so simple? "


    "They want to kill you. When I''m stupid


    Qin Mu was lying on the sofa. "If you feel sorry, how about donating 100000 yuan to children in poor areas?"


    Liu Hong is a little uneasy. Didn''t he offend his classmates?


    But Qin Mu didn''t think so, "they didn''t take you as a classmate at all!"


    "You see how greedy they are."


    Liu Hong said, "it''s not all like this!"


    Qin Mu embraces her shoulder, "I know, you don''t think about it, have a rest!"


    Liu Hong was about to enter the bedroom when Qin Mu called, "do you want to take a bath?"


    What kind of bath did you take at noon?


    Don''t wait for her response, Qin Mu smiles to stick to come over, hold her waist, in her ear way, "now is OK?"


    Dizzy!


    After working for a long time, he has been thinking about it in his heart.


    I don''t think about that all the time.


    She wanted to close the door, but Qin Mu squeezed in.


    Liu Hong flushed and looked out of the window at the clear sky, his heart was tangled.


    Qin Mu hugged her and went to the bathroom, "go, go! Shall I help you? "


    "Don''t --"


    Liu Hong ran into the bathroom in a hurry and closed the door. She was very nervous.


    In the mirror, reflecting her red face, Liu Hong pressed her chest tightly.


    Thinking of what happened with Qin Mu in recent days, I really want to find a hole to get in.


    Outside a burst of mobile phone ringing, Qin Mu took her mobile phone to come, "director Liu, the president is looking for you."


    "Oh


    Liu Hong goes out of the bathroom and gets through to Lu Yaqing.


    Qin Mu leaned over quietly, holding her waist from behind.


    Liu Hong is not struggling or not. She talks to Lu Yaqing in a strange voice.


    Lu Yaqing was surprised, "director Liu, what''s the matter with you?"


    "No Nothing, chief


    Liu Hong answers in a panic.

 Chapter 361

    "What about Qin Mu? Is he not with you? "


    Lu Yaqing calls Liu Hong and asks Qin Mu.


    Liu Hong, a fool, handed the phone to Qin Mu without thinking about it,


    "is the president looking for you?"


    Qin Mu is depressed in his heart. How stupid are you?


    When Liu Hong shoved the phone to Qin Mu, he realized something and instinctively covered his mouth.


    Qin Mu had to shout, "president, where am I? Don''t worry, I will protect director Liu and bring her back intact. Her family''s affairs have been satisfactorily settled, and we will go back to Jianghuai tomorrow. "


    Lu Yaqing said, "come back early."


    After hanging up, Qin Mu looks at Liu Hong strangely.


    "I..."


    Liu Hong lowered her head and didn''t know how to express it.


    Qin Mu asked with an evil smile, "do you think the president will know that we have already..."


    "What has happened?" Liu Hong grabs the pillow and throws it. She stands up and leaves, but Qin Mu pours on her.


    He pressed on Liu Hong and asked with a smile, "when will you give it to me?"


    "At that time, you said it was inconvenient at home, but now it''s ok?"


    Liu Hong felt nervous. "I haven''t come to Jianghuai yet."


    "Well, what does this have to do with Jianghuai? Do you have to wait until Jianghuai? "


    Qin Mu looked at her red face, Liu Hong also bit his lip and looked at him, four eyes opposite.


    Qin Mu put his lips close, and Liu Hong instinctively closed his eyes.


    "Jingle - Jingle -"


    the doorbell rings.


    Shit!


    Qin Mu looked out and didn''t get up.


    Liu Hong said nervously, "someone is coming!"


    "Don''t care about him!"


    "No! What if something happened? "


    "All right! I wish he had something! Or I''ll kill him! " Qin Mu released Liu Hong and went to the outside room to open the door.


    Wang Jian stood outside with something. Seeing Qin Mu, he looked nervous. "Mr. Qin, you must help me!"


    "Do help me when I beg you!"


    Well?


    No!


    Just now, I was so busy. How can I come to the door with something and beg for help?


    Liu Hong ran out from the inside and saw Wang Jian outside the door. He was also stunned.


    "Wang Jian, what are you doing?"


    Wang Jian, who usually drives a BMW, is about to cry now.


    After seeing Liu Hong, he knelt down with a plop.


    "Liu Hong, in the face of my old classmates, you must help me and let Mr. Qin help me."


    Liu Hong quickly picked him up, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Such a big man, why are you crying?


    Wang Jian bit his lip and said, "my dad, my dad Taken away by the inspection team. "


    "Mr. Qin, Mr. Qin, you must help me. I beg you


    "I hope you don''t mind the villains. Don''t take today''s business to heart."


    Liu Hong is flustered. Wang Jian is the famous Quan second generation in the class.


    Dad is a department level cadre. Why was he taken away by the inspection team all of a sudden?


    She did not understand the system, anxiously looked at Qin Mu, "there is a way?"


    Qin Mu stood up and said, "you don''t know me the first day. I''m a common people. What can I do?"


    "Classmate Wang, did you find the wrong person?"


    Wang Jian panicked and plopped down to Qin Mu.


    "Mr. Qin, don''t make a joke."


    "I heard them say that even Tiandu Chen family is yours My friend, please help me! "


    "As long as you say hello for me, no matter whether it''s successful or not, I''ll be grateful to Wang Jian all my life."


    Er!


    Qin Mu took out a cigarette and lit it, "I really can''t help you!"


    Liu Hong in the end soft hearted, came to pull Qin Mu''s shoulder, "you help it, Wang Jian how to say is also my classmate."


    "Help me? How can I help you? "


    "It''s a matter within the system. Can I get involved?"


    Liu Hong, a silly girl, is sentimental.


    What if his father is a corrupt official?


    You helped him, didn''t you hurt the people?


    There''s a reason why Qin Mu didn''t agree.


    But Liu Hong didn''t think of these.


    But Wang Jian thinks that Qin Mu is like him, and he must ask Qin Mu for help.


    "Don''t worry, my father is definitely not that kind of mercenary villain. He was wronged."


    "Mr. Qin, you believe me, if my father is really so heinous, I will never dare to come to you."


    Qin Mu was a little annoyed by him, "OK, I''ll call you and ask you what''s going on."Wang Jian was relieved to hear that he finally agreed.


    Kneeling on the ground, looking at Qin Mu eagerly.


    In fact, Wang Jian''s father had nothing to do with what happened at noon.


    It''s just a coincidence.


    And two things, almost at the same time.


    But Wang Jian heard from Luo Jianmin that Chen shaodu was only Qin Mu''s follower.


    And those young people and young ladies in the west of Sichuan are very angry with Chen shaoke. They seem to be very afraid of offending him.


    He and Chen Shao couldn''t get a single shot in their lives, so they had to come to ask Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu gave Chen Bin a call, Chen Bin Yi voice, "no, you still have time to call me? It''s supposed to be popping at this time, isn''t it? "


    "Go away!"


    Qin Mu scolded a sentence, "you come quickly."


    "All right!"


    In a few minutes, Chen Bin came running.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw Wang Jian kneeling there. I couldn''t help but make a sound.


    "Isn''t this the one who was angry with you at noon today?"


    "What? This meeting will come, please? "


    Wang Jian doesn''t care to be ridiculed at the moment. He just asks them to do him a favor and keep his father safe.


    Qin Mu then said, "you help to inquire, what''s the matter?"


    "His father was taken away by the inspection team."


    Chen Bin smiles so vaguely.


    "What''s your father''s name?" he asked, cocking his legs and holding a cigarette in his mouth


    Wang Jian said his name and specific position.


    Chen Bin sighed, "well, look at brother Qin''s face, I''ll help you ask."


    "But brother Qin is so kind-hearted. If I don''t step on your feet, it would be good."


    The embarrassment in Wang Jianxin?


    Fortunately, Liu Hong picked him up, but where can Wang Jian raise his head now?


    Soon, Chen Bin made the problem clear.


    I saw him throw the phone, "your father has offended people, someone wants to punish him."


    On hearing this, Wang Jian trembled.


    "Chen Shao, Chen Shao, you must help me, I beg you."


    Then, he knelt down to Qin Mu again, "Mr. Qin, help me, help me!"


    Qin Mu waved, "you get up, big man, do you know there is gold under your knees?"


    "Well, fat man. What do you think of his father? If you are honest and not a corrupt official, can you help me? "


    Chen Bin was very dissatisfied, "I hate that you call me fat. Can we still have fun together? "


    In spite of that, he went to the phone obediently.


    Wang Jian stood up and carefully accompanied him.


    Soon, Chen Bin came over after calling.


    "Well, you don''t pester brother Qin. Brother Qin doesn''t care about your little things."


    "I made a phone call with them. If your father is not a big problem, I asked them to help you."


    "I really can''t. I ask Tiandu to exert pressure."


    As soon as Wang Jian heard this, he quickly thank God.


    Said to kneel again, Chen Bin stopped him.


    "Come on, come on, don''t just kneel down."


    "Go back and wait for the news!"


    Wang Jianqian thanks, Wan thanks, and says a lot of grateful words to Liu Hong. Then he bows and exits.


    Qin Mu took a puff of smoke, "this matter you follow, help people to help in the end."


    "Well!"


    Chen Bin nodded, stood up and said, "don''t disturb you, Pa Pa Pa, good afternoon!"


    Liu Hong''s face was red and his brows were all twisted into a ball.

 Chapter 362

    It is said that some people in the court are easy to handle affairs, so Chen Shao made a few phone calls, and at more than 5 p.m., things came to an end.


    Qin Mugang went shopping with Liu Hong and bought many local specialties.


    Big bags and small bags, also not ready to take away, directly send express back to Jianghuai.


    When I got to the hotel hall, I was calling Chen Bin to tell him where to eat in the evening.


    Wang Jian came up and shook hands with Qin Mu and Liu Hong politely.


    "Thank you, Mr. Qin. I really appreciate it this time. My dad''s fine. "


    Behind a pair of middle-aged men and women, also a force to compensate with a smile.


    Wang Jian said, "this is my father and this is my mother. In order to thank Mr. Qin for his great kindness, our family would like to invite you and your friends to have dinner together. "


    "Old classmate, say a word for me!"


    Maybe he was afraid that Qin Mu would not agree, so Wang Jian pleaded with Liu Hong.


    Qin Mu face embarrassed, "even if the meal, I''m afraid there is no time."


    Wang jianpa said, "Mr. Qin, please give me face. I really want to thank you and Miss Liu for being safe this time."


    Wang Jian said immediately, "yes, yes, I''ve even reserved the box."


    Qin Mu waved his hand, "since it''s OK, you can go back. We really don''t have this time for dinner."


    With that, he took Liu Hong away.


    "Mr. Qin, Mr. Qin..."


    Wang Jian and his family are afraid of being there. They are in a bit of a hurry.


    "Dad - what to do?"


    Wang jianpa said calmly, "no, we have to show it. Otherwise people will think we are so ungrateful. "


    He looked back at the lady. "What do you want to prepare?"


    Mrs. Wang nodded, "it''s in my bag!"


    "That''s OK. Well, Wang Jian, come with me again, and your mother will wait for us in the box."


    "All right!"


    The father and son went upstairs again. They were going to Qin Mu''s room when they met Chen Bin and his bodyguard.


    Wang Jian rushed to say hello, "Chen Shao, Chen Shao!"


    Chen Bin yawned and glanced at the father and son, "come out?"


    Wang Jian''s father said with a smile, "thank you Chen Shao. Wang Jian and I have come to thank you and Mr. Qin specially."


    Chen Bin shook his head, "no need."


    After that, he did not pay attention to the father and son.


    When they came to Qin Mu, they kept up.


    He repeatedly asked for dinner to thank Qin Mu and Chen Shao for their help.


    Chen Bin raised his wrist and said, "why don''t I push their dinner and go with you?"


    Wang Jian''s father was immediately nervous.


    He has heard that Chen Shao and other people always eat together with the top young people and young ladies in Western Sichuan.


    They still have to curry favor with him?


    People all over the country know the strength of the Chen family.


    Although they are not in politics, they have a wide network.


    There is little injustice in their family.


    As far as Wang jianpa is concerned, he has to know these things thoroughly.


    But he just can''t make up his mind. What''s the identity of Qin Mu?


    What is the origin of a young man who is respectful even to the Chen family?


    Is


    Wang jianpa thought of this and instinctively trembled.


    No matter how big their face is, they don''t dare to let Chen Shao push other people''s dinner and go to dinner with their family?


    I pulled my son for a while and stepped back quickly.


    Father and son are not willing to stay outside for a long time.


    With Chen Bin''s face, the dinner party has already been reserved.


    Qin Mu didn''t want to have dinner with them, but San Pang kept on.


    When I came to the restaurant, I found that it was still noon.


    Qin Mu is the first time to deal with them. These people are very curious about the origin of Qin Mu.


    But Chen Bin didn''t say it, and they were embarrassed to ask.


    During the dinner, some people talked about ye Zifei.


    After all, they also have contacts with the rich families in Tiandu.


    Moreover, the descendants of these local officials are basically the disciples of Tiandu family.


    Otherwise, how many ordinary people can climb to this level?


    Before the change, ye Zifei was also a celebrity in Tiandu.


    Can Chen Bin disdain tunnel, "leaf is not a ball?"


    "You go to the sky to inquire, what''s Ye''s family like now?"


    People were confused all day.


    Qin Mu fought with the Ye family, and the Ye family was defeated. They were naturally embarrassed to spread such a shameful scandal.


    People like Qiao Tianyuan won''t talk nonsense.


    Some people have heard a little, but they don''t know the truth.


    Chen Bin said to open, as if can''t close the chatterbox, "I tell you, after days have nothing to do with the Ye family.""Ah?"


    "Do you know who brother Qin is?"


    Everyone was in the dark.


    Qin Mu took a look at him and seemed to warn him not to talk.


    Chen Bin waved his hand, "it''s OK, they are all their own people."


    He stood up and went to Qin Mu, "you can see clearly in the future. Brother Qin came to clean up the Ye family."


    "What ye Zifei, ye Zirong, including their Ye family, are obedient."


    It turned out that the person who cleaned up the Ye family was actually Mr. Qin in front of him. Someone was so scared that he fell down from his chair.


    Then Chen Bin boasted.


    "Are you familiar with the Shen family?"


    "Mm-hmm -"


    a group of people, like chickens pecking rice, nodded obediently.


    Chen Bin laughs, "do you know that Shen Tianlong is brother Qin''s Apprentice?"


    "Mr. Shen wants to marry his daughter to brother Qin. Brother Qin doesn''t want to..."


    "Ah?"


    These people in Western Sichuan are all stupid, no!


    Brother Qin is so superior?


    Not only tidied up the Ye family, but also refused to marry the Shen family?


    I''ll do it!


    Some people are red eyed and yell, how can such a good thing not hit their own head?


    Chen Bin''s goods still need blowing, Qin Mu glared at him.


    Chen Bin immediately covered his mouth, "I won''t say it! Drink, drink


    A group of people with awe, one by one with Qin Mu toast.


    Ya, usually they are on the table.


    Can be Chen Bin said, the other party but dare to step on the leaf family''s Niubi characters, where they have the slightest heart of contempt?


    Several young ladies from Western Sichuan are also close to Liu Hong.


    Although they are beautiful, compared with Liu Hong, they are less pure.


    But Liu Hong is the kind of woman that people can''t control.


    Have a hot body, but very conservative.


    Because of this, it makes people feel more kind, eager to get, and always unable to get close to the depression.


    This kind of girl is a beauty.


    During the meal, Wang Jian and his father came to offer a toast.


    I went out again and waited outside.


    Although he is usually at a high level, he can''t lift his head in front of these people.


    After dinner, several young ladies from West Sichuan took Liu Hong to go shopping.


    Liu Hong doesn''t want to go, but she can''t make a face of it.


    These young ladies are very competitive.


    Buy clothes, cosmetics, bags, shoes for Liu Hong


    Liu Hong was confused by them, and she didn''t know how much she had spent.


    Anyway, this bag, more than 100000, bought.


    This pair of shoes, tens of thousands, bought.


    This dress, tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands, bought


    I''ll go!


    The world of the rich is so confusing.


    In the blink of an eye, luxury piles up like a mountain.


    Someone took Liu Hong''s hand and said, "Sister Liu Hong, remember to call us when you come back."


    There is also a face of envy, "Sister Liu Hong, brother Qin is so handsome, Kung Fu is so good, can you stand it?"


    Liu Hong just wants to find a hole to get in when she is faced with such unrestrained young ladies in the west of Sichuan.


    Good Kung Fu has nothing to do with eating well?

 Chapter 363

    When I went to the airport the next day, all the young and old ladies came to see me off.


    Wang Jian and his parents also came.


    The family of three came to the airport and repeatedly expressed their gratitude.


    Wang Jian also specially apologizes to Liu Hong, but Liu Hong is not the kind of person who is fussy and has not paid attention to it for a long time.


    But when the Wangs saw them on the plane, it was a charter flight.


    This extravagance, can suppress a large number of people.


    Qin Mu shook hands with the group one by one, and the people said, "brother Qin, next time we come to Jianghuai to play with you!"


    "All right, all right, anytime!"


    Chen Bin waved, "OK, don''t always think about making friends. If you want to find brother Qin in the future, you must contact me first. Otherwise I won''t play with you. "


    A few words made everyone laugh.


    After seeing Qin Mu and others enter the cabin, they gradually leave.


    The plane went straight up into the blue sky. Qin Mu looked at Liu Hong, "you made a fortune last night. Did you spend a lot of money on so many things?"


    Liu Hong has no idea.


    She only knew that these young ladies were crazy, they were all tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands of luxury goods.


    Chen Bin swept a few eyes, casual way, "not much, more than two million."


    Oh!


    Liu Hong was startled on the spot.


    Two million?


    Do these people really take money instead of money?


    Liu Hong has no idea, "Qin Mu, how to do these things?"


    Qin Mu laughs, "take it! They gave it to you. "


    "You used to be so thrifty. Today you should be extravagant."


    Chen Bin said, "that''s what you need in the future. Just tell me."


    Qin Mu was upset, "what do you mean?"


    Chen Bin quickly waved his hand, "I''m wrong, brother Qin!"


    Two hours later, the plane landed at Jianghuai airport.


    Lu Yaqing sent someone to pick up the plane early.


    Chen Bin has been very puzzled in his heart. Didn''t his father say that he and Chen QIANJIAO''s husband are good friends?


    But Chen QIANJIAO doesn''t like to see her very much?


    It''s so cold.


    He was still thinking whether to meet Chen QIANJIAO.


    When getting off the plane, Liu Hong specially called Qin Mu to the side and bit his lip for a while.


    "Qin Mu, I want to discuss something with you."


    Seeing Liu Hong''s dodgy eyes, Qin Mu couldn''t understand what she meant.


    "You say it


    Liu Hong lowered his head and said in a very small voice, "when I get to the company later, can you not tell us about us?"


    Seeing Liu Hong''s red face, Qin Mu laughed.


    "All right! Is that a secret between us? "


    Liu Hong is always embarrassed, "anyway, you don''t say it."


    When they got on the bus, they went directly to Chen QIANJIAO''s house.


    Although they started early, Qin Mu spent three or four hours piling up time on the road.


    Chen QIANJIAO asked people to prepare a banquet to welcome Liu Hong''s return.


    When getting off the bus, Chen Bin said, "how can I come here directly? I haven''t prepared a present yet? "


    If you know to go directly to Chen QIANJIAO''s home, he must be well prepared.


    See Chen QIANJIAO out to meet, Chen Bin thick skinned to come, "Aunt Chen, I''m sorry, I also come to join the fun, you don''t mind!"


    A trace of embarrassment flashed across Chen QIANJIAO''s face. She didn''t expect Chen Bin to come.


    Qin Mu just smile, but he also see in the eye, secretly cry strange.


    In Tiandu, Chen Buyi especially liked Lu Yating. Why was Chen QIANJIAO not so enthusiastic?


    This idea flashed through my mind, but I didn''t think much about it.


    Because they went to Shuxi province for a run, Lu Yating has already started school.


    So today, there is only Lu Yaqing at home. Lu Yaqing wears sports clothes, running shoes and long hair, which gives people a feeling of youth.


    Chen QIANJIAO greets the people to go in. They wash their hands and enter the restaurant.


    Lu Yaqing inquires about Liu Hong''s family, and Liu Hong answers one by one.


    Then Lu Yaqing turned around and said, "Qin Mu, how much did it cost? Tell me tomorrow. "


    Qin Mu pointed to Chen Bin, "no, it''s all his money."


    Lu Yaqing frowned, "how can this work? Liu Hong is an employee of QIANJIAO group. How can Chen Shao spend the money? "


    Chen Bin said, "it''s OK, Mr. Lu, don''t be polite to me."


    "Besides, it''s just a gift for sister Liu Hong, which has nothing to do with your company. If your company wants to give employees reimbursement, you can ignore my money. "


    He said so, Lu Yaqing is also embarrassed to refuse.


    Chen QIANJIAO also said, "since Chen Shao is so polite, Yaqing, please let him go!""Qin Mu, it''s hard for you this time. But when you do things, I''m very relieved. "


    Qin Mu said with a shy smile, "the chairman is serious. This is my job."


    The goods will be loaded again.


    Lu Yaqing looks in the eye, just curls his mouth.


    When everyone finished eating, he asked Liu Hong, "do you want me to take you back?"


    Liu Hong was so anxious in her heart that she said don''t let others know about them. You are so attentive. What if they suspect you?


    Girls are like that.


    Once they have a further relationship with men, especially shortly after they go to bed, they will be very afraid of being known, so keep a distance from you everywhere.


    But once it''s public, they''ll stick to you like gum.


    Liu Hong and Qin Mu have not yet broken through the last line?


    But in Liu Hong''s conservative girl''s opinion, he and Qin Mu are like this. What''s the difference with going to bed?


    Seeing that Liu Hong didn''t want to send it himself, Qin Mu naturally understood, "OK, I''ll go back to sleep first. I''m so tired


    The goods yawn, tired?


    It seems that he was very busy last night.


    Since there was nothing wrong with him, Qin Mu left in a hurry.


    Out of the door, Shen WANYING''s call arrived.


    "Shen Fu Po, do you miss me?"


    Shen WANYING replied, "I''m busy. You go back to cook and wait for me in the evening. "


    Pop!


    The phone is off.


    Well?


    Shen Fu Po is so overbearing.


    Don''t give him a chance to react.


    He didn''t know that when he went to Shuxi, the company was very busy.


    Lu Yaqing asked Shen WANYING to set up the domestic market and take the high-end route.


    Many people like to export. They think that only when they export can they have a special grade.


    In fact, they don''t understand that China is the largest market in the world.


    Now many world famous brands are going to the domestic market.


    Occupying the domestic market is equal to occupying half of the whole market.


    Therefore, Shen WANYING is under great pressure.


    Qin Mu is going to Shen WANYING''s villa when a Porsche Panamera comes from behind.


    The window fell, Lu Ya Qing looked at him, "get on the bus!"


    Well?


    "What do you mean? President, are you offering me this


    Lu Yaqing gave him a white look, "don''t talk nonsense! Don''t you think there are enough women to provoke? "


    "Get in the car, hurry up."


    Qin Mu was a little passive and looked at the overbearing president.


    He scratched his head, opened the door and sat in the passenger compartment.


    "Mr. Lu, have you misunderstood me?"


    "I didn''t do anything?"

 Chapter 364

    "Do you know that if you really don''t do anything, Liu Hong won''t want you to send it?"


    Lu Yaqing''s beautiful eyes were looking ahead, but she didn''t look at him at all.


    Qin Mu was surprised. "Ah, I said, were you an immortal in your last life? Why do you know everything? "


    Lu Yaqing said contemptuously, "who doesn''t know your thoughts?"


    "But I tell you, Qin Mu, Liu Hong is a very honest person. You''d better not bully her."


    Qin Mu tut tunnel, "really envy director Liu, have you so protect her."


    "All right! Get down to business! What are you trying to say in such a hurry to come after me? "


    Lu Yaqing did not continue to talk, but drove the car to a coffee shop.


    Walking with Lu Da Mei immediately attracted many men''s strange eyes.


    Let Qin Mu have a kind of feeling.


    They went up to the third floor and chose a quiet place to sit down.


    Next to the floor type window, Lu Yaqing waved to the waiter, "two cups of coffee! Thank you


    "All right! Just a moment, please


    The waiter''s sweet voice greets them.


    In the coffee shop, there was a deep saxophone music.


    Qin Mu looks at Lu Yaqing strangely. Her beautiful face suddenly reminds Qin Mu of the beautiful woman she met in Tiandu Huaqing pool.


    In fact, he has been thinking, who is this beautiful woman?


    No one gave him an answer.


    Lu Yaqing saw him in a daze, a pair of eyes straight at himself, she did not evade.


    Here''s the coffee, and there''s a great snack.


    When the waiter stepped down, Qin Mu Cai asked, "why don''t you talk?"


    "You''re not really dating me, are you?"


    Lu Yaqing took a sip of coffee with a dignified look. "Qin Mu, can you tell me who you are?"


    Qin Mu thought quickly in his mind. Lu Yaqing suddenly asked herself to come out just to ask this question?


    He stared at Lu Yaqing for a long time, "why ask this question?"


    Lu Yaqing looks serious, "I think I should have the right to know your identity."


    "All right! It''s no secret, anyway. "


    Qin Mu said slowly, "I am the descendant of Qin''s mental method in the ancient Wu family. Because one page of our family''s mental art was lost a hundred years ago, I came out to find its whereabouts. "


    Lu Yaqing didn''t know much about this. She just looked at Qin Mu, "I knew you wouldn''t be an ordinary person. Do you have its whereabouts?"


    Qin Mu shook his head.


    "That''s all you came to me for?"


    "Not all of them!" Lu Yaqing said, "in fact, I want to tell you something."


    "Do you find that my mother seems to have a lot of things in her heart?"


    Qin Mu pondered, "how do I know this? What do you suspect? "


    Lu Yaqing held the cup and looked out of the window, "I don''t know!"


    "It''s just that my mom''s getting weird lately."


    "What''s more, I haven''t thought about her attitude to you all the time."


    Qin Mu laughed, "you mean, she wants to recognize me as a son?"


    This matter he also feels strange, how can Chen QIANJIAO have this idea?


    Lu Yaqing said, "it''s more than that. My mother gave me two kinds of keepsake. One is the half piece of cold jade you''ve seen, and the other is a seal."


    "She told me that she wanted me to take care of it. It might come in handy in the future."


    "I always feel strange in my heart. Qin Mu, can you help me to make these two things clear?"


    Qin Mu is in a dilemma.


    Seeing that Lu Yaqing was so serious, he advised, "since it''s your mother''s secret, why do you have to expose it? Maybe she''ll tell you later. "


    Lu Yaqing frowned and locked, "I always think that behind this, it''s related to my mother''s experience."


    Qin Mu thought of one thing: "I know the origin of that half jade pendant. It''s the keepsake of our Qin family''s mental law. I thought I told you about it at the beginning. "


    Lu Yaqing looked up at Qin Mu, "so my mother has something to do with your Qin family? Why? Qin Mu, you are not really the son of my mother and Qin family, are you


    Wipe -


    Qin Mu''s face is completely green, "I said President, can you stop pulling on me? How is that possible? I have blood. "


    Lu Yaqing turned her eyes and said, "do you think you are a national breed dog? Do you want a blood certificate? "


    "Well, you don''t doubt that I want to take your property, do you?"


    "I''ll tell you, I''m a man who only loves beautiful people but not mountains and rivers. I''m not interested in the rest. "


    "Don''t believe you call me, I even changed the phone ring to" love the country more beautiful people. "


    This sentence attracted Lu Yaqing''s white eyes.


    Just as her mobile phone rang, Lu Yaqing answered the phone, "Hello, Xueyi, what''s the matter?""Oh I''m with Qin Mu. Well, he''s back. "


    "Yes, I''ll tell him."


    After hanging up, Lu Yaqing said, "snow clothes invite us to dinner in the evening?"


    In the evening?


    I have something else to do in the evening?


    But she promised to wait for me.


    Qin Mu is about to refuse, Lu Yaqing has stood up, "let''s go, I have to go to the company."


    "Hey, I''m off today!"


    Qin Mu protested, but Lu Yaqing lost the car key to him.


    She is a workaholic, which is the rhythm of turning herself into a workaholic.


    Looking at Lu Yaqing''s figure in front of her, Qin Mu''s eyes fell on her moving figure and laughed.


    Send Lu Yaqing to the company and meet Zhou Jin at the stairs.


    More than ten days no see, Zhou Jin more and more exudes the charm of a mature woman.


    The black dress made her look like a goblin.


    When she saw Qin Mu, she immediately said, "Qin Mu, are you back? What about director Liu? "


    "Oh, she''s still at the chairman''s house."


    Qin Mu walked over to her, and Zhou Jin said, "dinner together in the evening? It''s my treat. Call director Liu together. "


    Qin Mu waved his hand again and again, "I''m not free tonight. I have something to do with the president. I can''t get away."


    Zhou Jin said, "another day! The president is a real workaholic. "


    Qin Mu is going to Shen WANYING. Zhou Jin shouts, "the landlord and aunt are back, waiting for you to go through the formalities. I was just about to call you, but I didn''t expect you to be back. "


    Qin Mu remembered this and gave her the bank card.


    Last time, it was all given to Zhou Jin, and she gave Qin Mu her bank card.


    Zhou Jin took the card and winked at Qin Mu, "what''s the harvest?"


    Qin Mu laughed, "sister Zhou Jin, are you flattering me?"


    "Beautiful


    Zhou Jin white his one eye, "say, how?"


    Qin Mu laughs.


    Zhou Jin was angry, "Hey, I''ve been helping you. Are you so ungrateful? Tell me, what''s going on? Liu Hong, did she promise


    Seeing that Zhou Jin was so curious, Qin Mu gave a sly smile and hooked his finger.


    As expected, Zhou Jin came to the ground. Qin Mu poked her finger in her chest, "think for yourself!"


    You''re going to die!


    Zhou Jin''s face suddenly turned red. She turned her white eyes and said, "how dare I eat my tofu?"

 Chapter 365

    "Qin Mu, come here!"


    Lu Yaqing, who had already entered the office, came out and called Qin Mu.


    "President, what''s up?"


    When Qin Mu comes, Lu Yaqing has turned to go in.


    She took two boxes out of the safe. "Can you help me see what you can see?"


    "Especially this cold jade, I think it''s very troublesome, and I can''t take it with me. What can you do? "


    Qin Mu looked at the two treasures. When he saw the half seal, he let out a whoa.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. I just found that the carving process of this half seal is very exquisite. It seems that it was made by a famous artist."


    "Its raw materials are even more amazing. This kind of jade is rare."


    "Take your time! And from now on, you''ll move to the office next to me to work, so you won''t run around. "


    Lu Yaqing was very busy and had no time to chat with him. Then she picked up the papers and went to the meeting.


    Qin Mu was surprised, "ah, I''m not so good? Why move to the office next to you? "


    Deng Deng Deng -


    Lu Yaqing has left, leaving him alone in the president''s office.


    Qin Mu looks at Lu Yaqing''s back, but he doesn''t understand.


    Pick up the cup to drink water and put it back to the original place.


    What is carved on the seal?


    It''s very strange. It''s not like words. It''s like a pattern.


    What can be seen from a cut-off pattern?


    This jade pendant is easy. As long as you go home, you should be able to find out its original owner.


    But now he doesn''t want to go back and has to stay in Jianghuai.


    Lu Yaqing''s work is really vigorous and resolute. The office next to her is vacated, with computers, sofas, cabinets


    Chen Jinmei came, "Wow! Is this my office? How beautiful


    "I like it! It''s just that I don''t want this color for the sofa. It''s too old-fashioned. I''ll change it into pink immediately. "


    This woman is narcissistic. Recently, she has been making trouble with Chen QIANJIAO. She wants to move upstairs and work with Lu Yaqing.


    Just saw someone decorate the office, she thought it was for herself.


    Chen Jinmei, a woman, is too unsatisfied. She has no self-knowledge at all.


    Always think of Lu Yaqing have everything, she also want to have.


    Upstairs and downstairs, which are two completely different levels of office area.


    Further up, it''s the chairman''s office.


    She wants to be equal to Lu Yaqing?


    Too much vanity.


    "Sorry, this is Mr. Qin''s office."


    "What?"


    Chen Jinmei jumped up as if she had been trampled on her tail. "What office does a bodyguard need?"


    "I''ll go to the chairman!"


    Yo!


    The undertakers are coming again.


    Qin Mu came out of the president''s office and stared at Chen Jinmei coldly, "what''s wrong with the bodyguard?"


    "President Lu likes me to be around her 24 hours a day. Do you have any opinions?"


    "You..."


    Chen Jinmei was really afraid of him. She stepped back and bumped into the glass door.


    Cut!


    This woman!


    I don''t know where she got her confidence.


    Qin Mu shook his head. The more he looked at this woman, the more disgusted he felt?


    After staying in the president''s office all afternoon, Wen Yang came in to pour water for him.


    Qin Mu asked, "Wenyang, is there any big move in the company recently? Why did everyone go to the meeting? "


    Wen Yang said, "Well! The president has decided to achieve 80 billion yuan by the end of the year and become the first leader in the clothing industry. "


    "Oh! It''s ambitious. "


    QIANJIAO group, with a market value of just over 40 billion yuan, suddenly achieves 80 billion yuan. Should it not double?


    All right!


    I don''t understand the world of women.


    Is it so important to be number one?


    No wonder Shen WANYING has no time to connect to the phone.


    When Lu Yaqing comes back, it''s time to get off work.


    As soon as she came in, she didn''t even have time to put down the papers, so she called, "come on, let''s go to Xueyi."


    Then he went straight into the dressing room.


    Qin Mu raised his hand to look at the watch, and he promised Shen WANYING?


    I have to go back to cook in the evening.


    When Lu Yaqing changed her clothes, he said, "I have an appointment in the evening."


    Lu Yaqing didn''t even look at him. "Is it director Shen? She doesn''t have time. She works overtime at night. "


    Shit!


    Qin Mu looked at her suspiciously, "what did you do to her?"


    They come back from Tiandu, but you try your best to make them work overtime.It''s inhumane!


    Lu Yaqing picked up the bag and handed it to him, "the company has decided to vigorously develop the domestic high-end market. This territory needs her to develop."


    "Don''t forget, she has shares, so she''s not entirely helping me."


    Deng Deng Deng -


    with that, she left first.


    Qin Mu had to take the bag to follow.


    They got on the bus and came out of the company.


    On the opposite road, there is a black business car.


    All the windows were covered with black curtains. A pair of eyes passed through the cracks of the curtains and watched Qin Mu''s car leave.


    In the business car, someone drew a circle on the paper.


    QIANJIAO group!


    In yixianlou Hotel, Cheng Xueyi is dressed like a fairy, and her white skirt is dancing.


    Beautiful face, amazing the world.


    She sat at the piano on the fourth floor, playing.


    The statue of the goddess next to him is full of immortality.


    Creak -


    downstairs, Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing come in a Porsche.


    They got out of the car and headed for the hall.


    In the following business car, there are still those eyes, staring at their backs.


    The people in the car drew a circle on the paper, Jianghuai Chengjia!


    I had dinner in yixianlou and sat until 9:30.


    After sending Lu Yaqing home, Qin Mu sent a wechat to Liu Hong.


    Liu Hong didn''t return.


    What are you doing?


    Want to default?


    What about going back to Jianghuai and giving it to me?


    Forget it, let her have a good rest.


    It''s estimated that she didn''t sleep well during the time when she went home.


    Shen WANYING put her mind on her work again. Qin Mu thought about it and went back to sleep!


    Zhou Jin said that the transfer of ownership of the house should be done in these two days.


    Qin Mu just drove the car to the gate of the yard and felt it was wrong.


    A black car, just like a giant, quietly stopped there.


    There were no lights around, setting off a restless atmosphere.


    The small building is also dark, Zhou Jin, they should not have come back.


    Qin Mu noticed the car and was preparing to go down.


    A middle-aged man came out opposite.


    "Mr. Qin, please come to our master!"


    Home owner?


    Qin Mu actually recognized, "you are a member of the Qin family."


    "Mr. Qin really has a good eye."


    The middle-aged man said.


    "Please


    Isn''t the owner of the Qin family Qin Changhe?


    What''s he doing here?


    Qin Mu pondered for a while, also not polite, with each other on the car.


    The middle-aged man did not speak all the time, but Qin Mu felt the strong breath on him.


    It''s said that the Qin family is very expert. Qin Mu went there last time, which is totally different from other families.


    I just don''t know why Qin Changhe came here this time?


    The car drove all the way to a manor on the Yangtze Huaihe River. It was very big and magnificent.


    There are many secret places in Jianghuai, which even the surrounding residents don''t know. It''s hard to see people coming in and out of this manor.


    But today the lights are bright, but it''s very quiet.

 Chapter 366

    Qin Changhe is here.


    But few people know that this is the Qin family''s manor.


    This manor is no less than Wuye''s Wuzheng villa.


    Although they are usually taken care of by some people, they never reveal anything to others.


    There are lights everywhere in the manor. The servants who take care of the manor are respectfully holding their posts.


    Everyone was very careful, very cautious.


    Dozens of people, almost no sound.


    Two car headlights, skimming the gate fence.


    The guard immediately trotted and stood at the door with a salute.


    As the electric door opened slowly, the car entered the compound.


    Qin Mu got out of the car and looked at the manor.


    I''ve been in Jianghuai for some time, but I didn''t know there was such a place.


    After looking at the servants who were well behaved and cautious, Qin Mu followed the middle-aged man into the hall.


    The Qin family, known as the king of the ancient martial family in Tiandu, stands quietly in front of a huge poster with his hands behind his back.


    On the poster, there is a very beautiful big star.


    Cherry small mouth, moth eyebrow Zhen head, that piece of particularly moving oval face, as well as delicate facial features, it looks really charming.


    It''s just that the poster has been around for a long time. It was shot more than 20 years ago.


    The women in the posters are not as amorous as those female stars now.


    On the contrary, it has a pure temperament.


    Such a woman is very attractive.


    But anyway, in such a place, naturally it seems a little strange.


    As Qin Changhe, how can he hang such a poster in his own manor?


    Seeing Qin Changhe''s frowning and worried, people around him dare not say a word.


    To welcome Qin Mu''s middle-aged man came in, "master, Mr. Qin arrived."


    Qin Changhe stood for a while, then turned slowly.


    "Ask him in!"


    Qin Mu came and said in a loud voice, "Mr. Qin asked me to come here so late. What can I do for you?"


    Qin Changhe smiles, waves, and everyone quietly retreats.


    The middle-aged man also retreated, leaving only two people in the hall.


    Qin Changhe asked, "sit down!"


    Qin Mu was surprised that he made tea himself.


    Looking at the huge poster on the wall, I suddenly understood something.


    It seems that Qin Changhe never forgets.


    But the little beauty on the wall is really beautiful.


    If you change yourself, I''m afraid you will also be moved.


    It''s just that things have been going on for more than 20 years. The little beauty on the wall should be no less than Chen QIANJIAO''s age, right?


    Qin Mu is paying attention to the poster on the wall, and Qin Changhe is paying attention to his eyes.


    "I''m sorry to invite you here so late."


    Qin Changhe poured tea, very calm tunnel.


    Qin Mu smiles, "it''s OK. Anyway, it''s a long night. It''s too early for me to sleep."


    "Oh! As the night goes on, there are so many dreams. I really can''t find a place to amuse myself? "


    Qin Changhe laughs, "in this case, we might as well have a chat."


    Qin Mu picked up his tea cup and sniffed it near his nose. "The tea is good. Should it be a hundred year old tea?"


    Qin Changhe nodded, "Mr. Qin, there is something I don''t know. Do you know?"


    "You say it


    "The last time Yapeng came to Jianghuai, he was attacked by unidentified people after a fight with you."


    "Several Qin disciples died unexpectedly, and Yapeng''s whole body skill was abandoned. Who did it?"


    Qin Mu was stunned, "Qin Yapeng''s skill has been abandoned?"


    Qin Changhe nodded, his eyes fixed on Qin Mu.


    There was no sadness or joy on his face.


    Is it aimed at Qin''s mental method again?


    Qin Mu had a premonition that more and more people were thinking of Qin''s mental method.


    It seems that Qin Yapeng is also doomed.


    Last time it was hongyifang, and this time who is it?


    Qin Mu''s face is a coagulation, "know who did it?"


    Qin Changhe shook his head.


    "But it''s useless for them to get Qin''s mental method. There are more people imitating Qin''s mental method, and no one has ever practiced it successfully."


    Qin Mu is strange. Qin Changhe seems very conceited.


    We should know that only our own people are the orthodox descendants of the Qin family.


    The real descendants of Emperor Wu.


    Qin Mu didn''t know the origin of their Tiandu pulse.


    He is so confident that he obviously thinks that the Qin clan is the orthodox.


    Qin Mu knew in his heart that since he was sensible.


    The family said that every Qin family has a mission.And Qin Mu''s mission is to try to find the whereabouts of a lost page in mental Dharma.


    He also felt vaguely that the family had a bigger mission.


    But no one talked to him about this. Maybe they thought that the cultivation of young people was not enough to undertake this important task.


    Since seeing Mr. Cheng, Qin Mu has come to know that the family is responsible for developing martial arts.


    In addition, there are many hidden things.


    He wants to know what happened at that scene a hundred years ago?


    That''s why such a big family has fallen here.


    What forces were involved in the strike while the iron was hot and killed the Qin family?


    Is the Qin family in Tiandu the vein of Emperor Wu?


    Wait


    Many problems need to be solved by ourselves.


    Obviously, Qin Changhe came to test himself.


    As early as before, there were many rumors that Qin Mu was Qin Changhe''s illegitimate son.


    It is estimated that Qin Changhe thinks the same.


    So the atmosphere tonight is a bit strange.


    Each of them has his own mind, which is very delicate.


    Soon, after a pot of tea, Qin Changhe stood up.


    "Mr. Qin, let''s go for a walk in the yard."


    Qin Mu said yes!


    It''s rare for you to have such elegance, so I''ll walk around with you.


    At the moment, he felt more and more suspicious.


    Qin Changhe is so abnormal today. There is a poster of this star hanging in the hall.


    The intention is obvious. I guess I want to see my reaction.


    At the moment, he went out to walk in the yard. If he guessed correctly, he still wanted to test himself.


    It seems that long ago, he and the little star should have spent a long time here.


    "Master!"


    Two people come out, guard the servant outside, one by one respectfully called a sentence, and bowed.


    Qin back in the yard, walking slowly.


    "This is the courtyard I built when I was in Jianghuai. It has been more than 20 years in the blink of an eye."


    The yard is big and magnificent.


    It''s just the silence of a wealthy family.


    People living here are very careful in speaking and walking.


    Although the whole courtyard is not as good as the major families in Jianghuai, it is not inferior to those newly rising families.


    Back and forth, there are four buildings.


    "Mr. Qin, how do you feel about this courtyard?"


    "Ah?"


    Qin Mu a Leng, "very good! It''s rare to see such a courtyard in Jianghuai. "


    "If you like, I''ll give it to you!" Qin Changhe didn''t have much expression on his face.


    Well?


    Is that good?


    Qin Mu waved his hand, "I won''t be paid for any work. I''ve got your kindness."


    Qin Changhe turned and looked at him, "it''s OK. Anyway, it''s better to keep it. It''s better to give it to you. So you can have a place to live in Jianghuai. "


    "You can''t be a man, can you? What''s more, the girl of the Shen family follows you. Don''t you want to give her a stable environment? "


    "All right! Since we all belong to the Qin family, we can''t be sure that they were the same family 500 years ago? So you don''t have to be outsider. "


    Qin Changhe said, "come and tidy up the yard. From then on, this is Mr. Qin''s residence."


    No!


    Would it be a sugar coated shell to send such a big house when we meet?


    Qin Mu is thinking about his mind.

 Chapter 367

    The Qin family is really bold.


    The courtyard will be given to Qin Mu immediately.


    Qin Mu shook his head. Why?


    You have to give me a house for no reason?


    It''s not enough to send the house, it''s still short of servants.


    Twenty people in the house bowed together, "Mr. Qin!"


    Qin Changhe put his hands on his back and said, "this house and these nannies are yours from now on."


    With that, he said to the middle-aged man behind him, "we''ll go back to heaven."


    When getting on the bus, Qin Changhe yelled, "come to Tiandu when you are free. You are welcome to the Qin family at any time!"


    "Wait a minute!"


    Qin Mu is about to catch up, Qin Changhe is afraid that he will not accept, bent down into the car.


    The driver started the car and left. The black car soon disappeared in the night.


    What does that mean?


    Call people out in the middle of the night just to make friends with yourself?


    "Alas! There''s no way to be too handsome. "


    Qin Mu sighed and looked at the sky speechless.


    Is such a big house your own?


    He looked at the servants and waved, "go down!"


    "Yes! Mr. Qin


    Back in the hall, looking at the poster on the wall.


    Qin Mu said to himself, "I didn''t expect Qin Changhe to be so blessed. It''s a pity!"


    "After all, we can''t achieve the right result!"


    Since ancient times, the beauty of life, but do not know how the final outcome of this woman?


    By the way, is Qin Changhe still alive?


    Thinking about these things, Zhou Jin called.


    "Well, why do you like to stay at night now? There is no one in the day, and no one at night. "


    Well?


    "Sister Zhou Jin, I''ll be right back."


    Qin Mu went out of the gate of the house and stopped a car to drive home.


    Zhou Jin has been busy all day. She is really tired.


    Seeing that Qin Mu came back in a hurry, she cried, "what are you running all day long? Come on, I''m looking for you. "


    Qin Mu strode into the room, "what''s the matter in such a hurry?"


    "I''m so tired. You rub my legs for me."


    I''ll go!


    Qin Mu is speechless, so hurry to let me back, just to rub my legs?


    Seeing that Zhou Jin had no scruples about putting her legs on her body, he pressed Zhou Jin.


    A hand on the thigh, will play rogue, Zhou Jin hit him.


    "Do you have any conscience? I ran all afternoon and asked you to rub your legs. Are you still doing this to me? "


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "come on, what''s the matter?"


    Zhou Jin threw a file bag.


    "I''ve solved the problem of ownership transfer for you. See for yourself if there is any problem? "


    Qin Mu did not look at half an eye, "I said to you, you make the decision."


    Zhou Jin said, "when you are free, you will have the house under your name."


    "No, oh, I forgot to tell you. I just received another house


    Qin Mu told Zhou Jin the news.


    Zhou Jin stares at an eye, "won''t you?"


    "Qin Mu, to be honest, are you taken care of by a rich woman?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mu patted her, "this is from the Qin family. Would you like to see it? "


    "How old is it?"


    The Qin family is so famous in Tiandu. Of course, Zhou Jin knows something about it.


    The house sent by the Qin family, she asked in surprise.


    Qin Mu said, "four buildings, more than 20000 square meters!"


    Zhou Jin was confused at that time.


    How wonderful it is to have a house of more than 20000 square meters in Jianghuai?


    "If I had known these millions, I wouldn''t have spent them."


    At the moment, Zhou Jin was a little depressed. He just bought the yard, and the Qin family gave him a big mansion.


    "I''ll go with you tomorrow."


    I thought I could be proud after I finished the procedure of this courtyard for Qin Mu, but I didn''t think I could be proud.


    "I went to take a bath!"


    Zhou Jin took back her legs, turned and left.


    "Where''s Juno?"


    Qin Mu shouts to her back.


    "She''s on a business trip!"


    "Ah? Would you like to squeeze together tonight? "


    Qin Mu cried out.


    Zhou Jin looked back at him, "cut, it''s the dog that won''t come!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How can you motivate me?


    Qin Mu''s posture is about to rush past, which makes Zhou Jin scream and run away.


    "Qin Mu, you can''t do this. I''m kidding you."


    "Ha ha ha"Qin mule is crazy.


    This Zhou Jin, poor with me?


    After Zhou Jin took a bath, Qin Mu took a shower to practice.


    We have to find a way to absorb the power of old cloud.


    But no matter how he practiced, the two true Qi in his body could not be fused.


    Qin Mu was a little annoyed.


    What a mess! I''ll let you go!


    Do you want to do some exercises?


    Anyone who practices martial arts is willing to do something about it?


    Do you want to know how much it will cost to reach this level?


    Therefore, no one is willing to choose to do it as a last resort.


    Qin Mu is a stubborn temper, running a few weeks down, Leng is not sure, he was annoyed.


    We should carry out the martial arts by force and continue to rush through the customs.


    Gradually, the body appeared abnormal.


    The original strong body gradually started to heat up.


    The tendons and veins of the body are uplifted.


    It''s like a surging river.


    The blood is burning.


    Pupil in constriction, two sharp eyes such as sword!


    In the body, the real Qi is surging.


    It runs fast in the big acupoints around the body.


    That kind of visible speed, it''s amazing.


    Soon, in his body, as if there were two fireballs in pursuit.


    the pure internal force of Qin''s heart law sets the length of a hundred families, extracts its essence, and discard its dross.


    After thousands of years of hammer training, no one can match.


    Qin''s mental law is as powerful as the Qin Dynasty.


    He is domineering all over the world.


    The first emperor and the emperor of all ages have a great influence all over the world.


    Emperor Wu has been in charge of the ancient martial arts for thousands of years, and has never had an opponent.


    Therefore, Qin''s powerful mental law is absolutely the king of the whole ancient martial arts.


    This kind of hard and strong Qi is naturally overbearing.


    After more than ten weeks of training, Qin Mu was sweating like rain, and his whole body was hot.


    The skin on the body turned red as if it was about to burn.


    All of a sudden, Qin Mu fell down from the bed.


    Upstairs, Zhou Jin was lying on the bed, ready to go to bed when he heard a plop from the room below.


    She was taken aback.


    Then came the cry of Qin Mu''s pain.


    Zhou Jin panicked, "Qin Mu, Qin Mu!"


    Regardless of thinking, wearing pajamas in a hurry to run down the vacuum.


    Zhou Jin pushed the door open and saw Qin Mu fall to the ground in agony.


    She ran to her, "Qin Mu, Qin Mu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Oh, no!


    It''s so hot!


    Just about to help him, Qin Mu yelled, "don''t come here!"


    How can Zhou Jin manage so much?


    She was completely flustered at the moment.


    Qin Mu pushed her away several times, and she rushed back.


    Several times, Zhou Jin''s head hit the wall.


    "Ah -"


    Qin Mu yelled again, covering his head with his hands and looking ferocious.


    Zhou Jin rushed up again, "Qin Mu!"


    She held Qin Mu tightly. Qin Mu was just like crazy, suddenly staring at a pair of red eyes.


    As if he didn''t know Zhou Jin at all, he suddenly hugged her, opened his mouth and bit her in the chest.


    "Ah -"


    in the room, Zhou Jin''s voice rang out.


    But she clenched her teeth and held Qin Mu tightly.

 Chapter 368

    Qin Mu''s condition is very bad.


    He had no idea what he was doing?


    Holding Zhou Jin tightly, every part of her body is about to be crushed by him.


    But since Zhou Jin called that, Leng didn''t say a word again.


    She just used her body to stick to Qin Mu tightly.


    His hands tightly around him, hoping to give Qin Mu some help.


    But Qin Mu''s ferocious appearance is frightening.


    Zhou Jin gave up.


    I don''t know where the courage came from to let her make such a decision.


    Finally, Qin Mu gradually calmed down with her efforts.


    Lie on the cold floor and get quiet.


    Zhou Jin also felt that she was going to fall apart.


    This product is too tossable. Hold yourself to death.


    He almost crushed the bone.


    At the moment, she was paralyzed and didn''t want to move for a moment.


    The ground in summer is cool and comfortable.


    Perhaps it was this kind of comfort and fatigue that made them fall asleep.


    Outside the courtyard, there is a black business car far away.


    Through the window curtain, those gloomy eyes flickered.


    Finally, after being quiet in the courtyard, the people in the business car hesitated for a long time, and then drove away.


    The first ray of sunlight in the morning came through the glass window.


    Zhou Jin opened her eyes from the haze.


    She felt the pain all over her body, and the scattered body still made her weak.


    When she found herself lying on Qin Mu, she blushed.


    But he got nervous again and cried softly, "Qin Mu, Qin Mu!"


    "Are you all right?"


    Last night was so painful that Qin Mu was awakened by her.


    See lying on their own Zhou Jin, thin and loose under the pajamas, spring big leak.


    Qin Mu''s eyes passed directly from Zhou Jin''s round collar chest, and everything inside was unobstructed.


    But


    Qin Mu''s eyes flashed a surprise, "sister Zhou Jin, what''s wrong with you?"


    "What happened last night?"


    Zhou Jin''s face turned red.


    Thank you for asking.


    He pushed Qin Mu away and got up. There was a mass of blood on his chest.


    Qin Mu panicked, "you''re bleeding!"


    The goods were touched by hand.


    Damn it!


    Come on!


    When he met Zhou Jin, Zhou Jin instinctively trembled.


    Pain!


    "Don''t touch -"


    Qin Mu was surprised and soon looked embarrassed.


    I''m too excited. Do people think I''m a hooligan?


    "That Sister Zhou Jin, I didn''t mean to... "


    Zhou Jin blushed, "no Nothing? "


    Then he got up and left.


    When she got up, oh, my God!


    Qin Mu saw the bruises on her body, almost all over her body.


    "Sister Zhou Jin, sister Zhou Jin."


    Zhou Jin blushed and went out in a hurry.


    Qin Mu sat there, full of fog.


    No!


    What happened last night?


    Looking at the house for a long time, Leng didn''t understand.


    I can''t remember what happened after practicing martial arts yesterday.


    Qin Mu is very depressed. Did he do something to her?


    But what he can be sure is that there should be no such thing as a relationship between men and women.


    But what is the bruise on Zhou Jin''s body?


    And the blood on the chest.


    Qin Mu got out of bed, moved his muscles and bones for a while, and tried to exercise. He didn''t find anything abnormal.


    He took a shower, changed his clothes and went upstairs.


    "Sister Zhou Jin, open the door!"


    "Don''t come in!"


    Zhou Jin was a little flustered and yelled in the room.


    Qin Mu had to wait outside the door.


    It''s not easy to see Zhou Jin come out.


    On this hot day, she wrapped herself up.


    "What are you doing? Not afraid of heat? "


    Zhou Jin''s face was red and her eyes were twinkling.


    "Well, what did I do to you last night?"


    "Stop!"


    Zhou Jin waved, "don''t mention it any more, OK? Stop


    "No, I''m responsible for you."


    "Tell me, what''s going on?"


    Zhou Jin was depressed, "are you finished?"


    "OK, I''m going to work."


    Seeing the appearance that Zhou Jin didn''t want to say even when she was killed, Qin Mu really didn''t fold.But he was really worried.


    "Zhou..."


    Zhou Jin was depressed, but she bit her teeth and kicked him hard.


    "Do you really want to know?"


    "Do you want me to take off my clothes for you to see before I die?"


    Qin Mu was frightened by her appearance, "no, no! I won''t ask


    They went downstairs, had breakfast outside together, and then drove to work separately.


    When she left, Zhou Jin was shouting, "when can you take me to see the big house the Qin family gave you?"


    Qin Mu nodded. He always thought that he must have done something wrong last night.


    How about Zhou Jin?


    Thinking of Zhou Jin''s bruises, Qin Mu blamed himself.


    After Lu Yaqing came to the company, Qin Mu sat in the office and sent a wechat to Zhou Jin.


    Zhou Jin did not return to him.


    Until noon, Juno came back.


    Two people go to the bathroom in the mirror, Zhu Nuo accidentally found the bruise on Zhou Jin.


    "Sister Zhou Jin, what''s the matter with you? Who hit you? "


    Then she pulled open Zhou Jin''s clothes to have a look. She was stunned at that time. "No, I just went out for a day, and you were tossed about like this?"


    "Oh! I see


    Juno looked surprised.


    "Sister Zhou Jin, can''t you play so crazy?"


    Faint!


    Zhou Jin glared at her, "nonsense, not what you think."


    "Deceiving! You think I''m a three-year-old? "


    Juno killed all don''t believe, this bruise on your body is sure you left in the craziness of the brand?


    Zhou Jin wanted to die.


    That''s not true!


    Seeing Juno''s disbelief, she gritted her teeth. "Do you really want to know why?"


    Juno nodded seriously.


    Zhou Jin said, "next time Qin Mu is nervous, go to his room."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Juno looked scared.


    It was Qin Mu who did it.


    Then she asked curiously, "how many times did he mess with you?"


    Poof -


    Zhou Jin is going to vomit blood.


    She wanted to tell Juno that it wasn''t what she thought.


    But it''s more terrible and painful than that!


    Zhou Jin covered the place where he was bitten by Qin Mu. He wanted to cry without tears.


    In the afternoon, Qin Mu took Zhou Jin and Shen WANYING to see the house.


    Three people came to Qin Changhe to send his mansion, Shen WANYING some strange, "this is Qin Changhe to you?"


    Qin Mu nodded and led them in.


    Several servants came out in a hurry, stood at the door, bowed and cried, "Hello, Mr. Qin!"


    Qin Mu waved his hand and brought them into the house.


    Shen WANYING some don''t understand, Qin Changhe this person usually quite arrogant.


    Even if it is the Ye family, he doesn''t pay attention to it, but he treats Qin Mu differently.


    She said to Qin Mu, "he must treat you as that person."


    Shen WANYING does not say, Qin Mu in the heart understands.


    Especially when she saw the poster in the hall, she affirmed Qin Changhe''s idea.


    Zhou Jin some can''t believe, such a big house, said to send people?


    Not only the house, but also the servants.


    How big is this?


    After all, Shen WANYING knows something inside. She asks Qin Mu quietly, "what are you going to do?"


    Qin Mu smiles, "since he misses his son so much, I''ll find him out!"

 Chapter 369

    Tiandu Qin family.


    It has been two days since Qin Changhe came back. Now he is standing alone in the octagonal pavilion.


    Summer breeze, still with a heat wave during the day.


    Qin Changhe looked up at the sky, frowning, full of thoughts.


    A middle-aged man in his early 40s came quickly, bowed and said, "master, there''s news from Jianghuai that Qin Mu has lived in the house you gave him."


    "And they''ve got the test samples, and the DNA results can come out in three days."


    Qin Changhe calm face, slowly nodded.


    The middle-aged man asked cautiously, "what if he is not the person you are looking for?"


    Qin Changhe looked at him, almost without any emotion, and said, "before the result comes out, don''t make a guess."


    "You go down!"


    The middle-aged man didn''t move, still standing there with his usual movements.


    "Home owner."


    "What else?"


    "I''m afraid that the master''s skill is..."


    The middle-aged man did not dare to say any more. Qin Chang''an closed his eyes and his face became gloomy.


    "Who on earth did it? Did you find out? "


    The middle-aged man bowed down again, "not yet, the opponent is very cunning, almost wiped out all the clues."


    "Or..."


    After hesitating for a moment, he said, "I''ll communicate with the Cheng family again. After all, it''s on their territory."


    "No! Don''t disturb the Cheng family for the time being. "


    Qin Changhe is very worried, "you contact Chang''an immediately, let him find the second half of the mental method as soon as possible, we can''t wait any longer."


    "Yes! The owner of the house. "


    The middle-aged man just retreated.


    Qin Changhe looked up at the sky with his hands on his back.


    The bright moon is shining in the sky.


    Qin Changhe sighed, "Suxin, where are you?"


    The second floor of the East chamber opposite the octagonal pavilion.


    A middle-aged woman with a cold and luxurious face was looking at the direction of the pavilion from a distance.


    Next to her was a woman in tight black leather.


    This woman is shu''er who went to Jianghuai with Qin Yapeng last time.


    "Shu''er, how''s Ya Peng?"


    The rich woman withdrew her gaze and asked calmly.


    Shu''er replied, "Madam Hui, young master It''s useless, but it''s not life-threatening. "


    The rich woman lowered her eyebrows, "so he can only be an ordinary person in the future?"


    Shu son quietly looked at the face of the luxurious woman, "it''s almost like this, it''s almost impossible to recover."


    "Alas


    The rich woman sighed.


    "Yapeng is so diligent, intelligent and gifted, but he can''t accept it."


    Qin Yapeng has always been the pride of the Qin family and the strong man of the young generation.


    He is so young that he has reached the peak of the earth level. He is the hope of the Qin family.


    How can he bear such a heavy blow now?


    Shu son also facial expression dignified, all don''t know how comfort is good.


    It''s not easy for a martial arts practitioner to practice again if he loses his skill?


    In the face of Qin Yapeng''s affairs, the Qin family was helpless.


    The luxurious woman raised her head and looked through the moonlight, "has the master been to Jianghuai?"


    Shu son a Lin, but also dare not conceal, "yes, madam."


    The luxurious woman gave her a light look, "don''t you have anything to tell me?"


    Shu''er almost didn''t dare to look her in the eye and said, "madam, the owner of the house in Jianghuai I gave it to Qin Mu. "


    The gorgeous woman trembled and her face became very unnatural.


    Once again, he turned his eyes to the opposite Pavilion and closed them uneasily.


    For a long time, she opened her eyes, gritted her teeth and said, "shu''er, you go to help me kill him."


    "Ah?"


    Shu son a face is frightened, "madam, I am not his match."


    The gorgeous woman''s face was cold and said coldly, "with your ability, do you have to use a knife to kill a person?"


    "But..."


    "No, but!"


    Flashed in the eyes of the rich woman a chance to kill, "anyone who has something to do with that Slut must die!"


    "Shu''er knows! "


    the woman in black leather lowered her head and stepped back.


    The noble woman stood there, her face more vicious.


    "Han Suxin, since you are gone, why do you want your son to show up again?"


    "What a coincidence


    Qin Mu, who is far away from Jianghuai, sneezes for no reason.


    "Strange, who curses me behind my back?"


    Qin Mu, who is just getting together with Shen WANYING, just came out of the kitchen with vegetables.Shen WANYING said, "don''t put your nose in the dish?"


    Qin Mu depressed way, "I have so do not talk about health?"


    They sat down face to face and ate the food cooked by themselves. Shen WANYING looked at him and said, "honestly, have you ever touched Liu Hong?"


    "Well, why do you say that?"


    "I''ve long wanted to ask. I''ve been pressed by President Lu to work overtime."


    Qin Mu put the dish in her bowl, "am I that kind of person? You know, I''m the most dedicated person. "


    "Cut! Are you still single-minded? Huaxin radish


    "Don''t think I don''t know. You like so many girls."


    Qin Mu was speechless, "are you sure they don''t like me?"


    Shen WANYING gave him a white look. "I don''t care whether people like you or you like others. Be honest in the future."


    "Otherwise..."


    "Or what?"


    Qin Mu asked tentatively to see what the bottom line was.


    Shen WANYING simply said, "I''ve cracked you!"


    Oh, my God!


    Qin Mu''s eyes widened, cruel!


    Why didn''t you find her so fierce before?


    Qin Mu didn''t speak any more, and he bowed his head to eat.


    Shen WANYING also set the rules for him, "after you leave work, you must come back immediately. You are not allowed to stay outside for too long. If anything, I''ll go with you. "


    Qin Mu raised his head, "don''t worry, I''m not going anywhere. I''ll come back with you every day, but you have to be careful. I have a long time


    "When?"


    Shen WANYING''s words have not finished, suddenly realized what?


    Suddenly angry to reach in the past, pinching Qin Mu''s arm, "smelly hooligan!"


    "Are you going to be shameless?"


    Qin Mu laughs, "OK, you can tidy up and move there tomorrow."


    Shen WANYING shook her head. "Don''t you think that house is weird? I don''t feel comfortable living in it. "


    "And Qin Changhe gave you a mansion for no reason. Didn''t you ever think about his purpose?"


    Qin Mu does not understand?


    Qin Changhe also mistakenly thinks that he is the illegitimate son of him and the little star. In order to prove his mind, he specially takes himself to the yard.


    If you''re right, the poster was put on purpose.


    Qin Changhe has already told Mr. Cheng about sending his own mansion.


    Old Cheng''s view is the same as Qin Mu''s. Now the Cheng family is also looking for the whereabouts of Qin''s abandoned son.


    It''s just that after more than 20 years, can we still find the mother and son?


    There are many versions about the whereabouts of the mother and son.


    Some say they''re hiding, somewhere.


    Others say that they have been killed by others and have long been out of the world.

 Chapter 370

    "I''ve decided to hold a grand dinner party in the mansion Qin Changhe gave me this evening to cheer everyone up."


    Qin Mu seemed very excited and announced the decision to Shen WANYING.


    Shen WANYING some puzzled, "why?"


    Qin Mu said: "since Qin Changhe stayed here with that little star in those years, someone must know about their mother and son. I want to have a try. "


    He raised his head and said seriously, "and Qin Changhe thinks that I have something to do with his illegitimate son, which shows a big problem. He should have taught Qin''s mental method to this child, or to that woman."


    Shen WANYING understood, "it turns out that you are not drunk!"


    "Qin Mu, you are too insidious."


    Well?


    "Am I insidious?"


    "You''ve been with me for such a long time, and I haven''t touched you. Is that insidious?"


    "Who knows what''s on your mind? Don''t move me, is there someone else in your heart? It''s like Liu Hong... "


    "Come on, come on, I''ll take care of you now!"


    Qin Mu stood up and knocked Shen WANYING down. Shen WANYING screamed, "ah, don''t make a noise!"


    "Qin Mu, you son of a bitch, you can''t break your promise. You said that you would not move me until Shen Jiaming got married."


    Seeing Shen WANYING screaming on the sofa, Qin mule said, "I don''t care. You asked for it."


    "Oh, no, No. Asshole - "


    SHEN WANYING, who is Qin Mu''s opponent?


    Soon he took advantage of it again.


    After a while, she was out of breath and flushed.


    "Stop it. Stop it. It''s time to go to work."


    Qin Mu just let go of her, two people tidy up, changed clothes to go to work.


    "Ah, rich woman, are you going to stay in Jianghuai all the time?"


    Shen WANYING''s face was gloomy. "I''ll talk about it later. It''s my home after all."


    "But I think this kind of life is very good, without the kind of gratitude and resentment between rich families."


    "I didn''t think that ordinary people''s life was so good. At least free, happy, happy


    Qin Mu pinched her for a moment, "OK, I don''t know if I''m lucky."


    "You''ll go to work later, and I''ll prepare for the dinner."


    After arriving at the company, Qin Mu called the fat man.


    He said he was going to have a big party.


    The fat man said, "ho! OK, which hotel would you like to choose? "


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "no, it''s in my house."


    Fat man confused, "you so many home, refers to which home ah?"


    Qin Mu ignored him and called the drinker again.


    Let him get ready and come to his party in the evening.


    And let him help himself inform the celebrities of Jianghuai, including the four big families.


    As for the details of the party, Qin Mu only needs a phone call to let the family take care of it.


    These people will help themselves to deal with it.


    After arranging everything, he came to Lu Yaqing''s office.


    Knocking on the glass door, Lu Yaqing raised her head, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Mu came over and said, "I want to invite you to a party."


    Lu Yaqing frowned, "Shen WANYING, Liu Hong, they are not enough to accompany you?"


    "They will all go, and so will you."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Because I held this party, I invited all the celebrities in Jianghuai."


    Qin Mu said with a smile.


    "What are you doing?"


    Lu Yaqing was puzzled.


    Qin Mu waved, "it''s settled. Bye."


    The news that Qin Mu was going to have a party in the evening soon spread.


    Chen QIANJIAO called Zhou Jin and called him to the office.


    Chen QIANJIAO, dressed in a black suit, looks very serious.


    Seeing Qin Mu coming in, she said, "Qin Mu, what do you mean? Don''t tell me about the party? "


    "Chairman, you have misunderstood. I was just about to pick you up in person this evening


    "You are the brilliant chairman. Even if I forget myself, I won''t forget you? Is that right? "


    Glib!


    Chen QIANJIAO laughed and scolded.


    There was no reproach in the tone.


    A pair of beautiful Danfeng eyes looked at Qin Mu, "well, suddenly what party? Are you going to announce your engagement to someone? "


    Qin Mu wiped the sweat, "the chairman joked. The ancients all knew that the Huns were not exterminated, and they swore that they would not become a family."


    "How can I be so disheartened?"


    "Oh?"


    Chen QIANJIAO was surprised, "OK, OK, OK, go and do it! I''ll go by myself in the evening. "Qin Mu was about to turn around, and she said, "Hey, in which hotel?"


    "Not in the hotel, but in Qiushui villa!"


    "Autumn..."


    Chen QIANJIAO was stunned.


    Qin Mu was very strange, "what? Chairman, have you been there? "


    Chen QIANJIAO twisted her eyebrows and thought, "this name is so familiar, which one?"


    She didn''t know. Qin Mu had a good time.


    "It used to be Qin Changhe''s private residence, but now he gives it to me."


    Chen QIANJIAO''s face did change. She had no words for a long time.


    Qin Mu''s heart moved. Does the chairman of the secret way know something?


    He came to me on purpose, "Chairman, do you think of something? "


    Chen QIANJIAO looked at him and said," no! Go ahead, I won''t go in the evening. "


    "Why?"


    Qin Mu seemed to smell some valuable information, and pursued it closely.


    Chen QIANJIAO shook her head, "many years ago, the past, do not say."


    "Qin Changhe is now the head of the Qin family. Why did he give this house to you?"


    "How do I know?"


    "Maybe he thinks I''m more handsome!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You''re the most cheeky I''ve ever seen. No one


    Zhou Jin chuckled outside.


    Qin Mu is going to hold a banquet in Qiushui villa, and the news soon spread in the upper class society of Jianghuai.


    Some people are very tangled.


    Is it going or not?


    If not, the drinker has sent for all the invitation cards.


    If they go, they don''t want to.


    When the fifth master received the invitation, he cried strangely.


    Isn''t Qiushui villa the residence where Qin Changhe eloped with a little star more than 20 years ago?


    They fled from Tiandu to Jianghuai and lived here for several years.


    And then


    The Qin family knew that there was no future.


    The fifth master exclaimed, "is Qin Mu really the child of that year?"


    But after Qin Changhe and the little star were separated by the Qin family, their mother and son were missing.


    After many years, these old things have long been forgotten.


    It''s just the appearance of Qin Mu, it reappears.


    The fifth master thought in his heart, what does it mean that Qin Changhe gives Qin Mu a mansion?


    Now the Lu family, the Duan family and the Du family have all received the invitation.


    In a word, the drinker invited all the celebrities.


    Including the Hu Guosen family.


    These people used to have some festivals with Qin Mu, so they are worried at the moment.


    Is it going or not?


    There are many things that the great masters of Jianghuai know.


    They expressed confusion about it.


    Qiushui villa was the place where Qin Changhe had a private meeting with his lover in those years. Although things have been going on for so many years, these elderly people know very well.


    Now this mansion has become Qin Mu''s mansion. Is it true?


    Only Master Cheng''s heart is like a mirror. When Cheng Tieying tells him something, he smiles.


    "He''s looking for the mother and son of the year!"

 Chapter 371

    To work, Lu Yaqing called, "Qin Mu, you come to pick me up!"


    "Hello, Mr. Lu..."


    "Dudududu -"


    the phone hung up.


    Lu Yaqing''s attitude towards herself has changed a lot since she came back from Western Sichuan. What do you mean?


    When he got to the president''s office, he didn''t see Lu Yaqing.


    He asked Wen Yang, "where''s the president?"


    "Changing clothes?"


    "Oh


    Qin Mu sat on the sofa outside and lit a cigarette.


    An hour later, Qin Mu asked strangely, "why hasn''t she come out yet?"


    He went to the president''s office and yelled, "are you changing clothes or skin?"


    Lu Yaqing came out, fresh and fresh.


    There was a fragrance of shampoo in the air, as well as the original fragrance of her body.


    I went to take a bath.


    Qin Mu looked at her seriously, "Why are you so beautiful? Isn''t that the focus of the evening? "


    Lu Yaqing stroked her hair, "beautiful?"


    "Beautiful


    "Like fairies."


    Qin Mu praised.


    Lu Yaqing looked at her whole body, "this is just my usual appearance?"


    Qin Mu couldn''t help laughing.


    "I''ve never seen such a boaster. The level of the president is really high."


    "Ordinary appearance can kill countless beauties. If you dress up carefully, won''t you enchant everyone?"


    "Less poverty, let''s go!"


    When entering the elevator, Lu Yaqing asked, "don''t you call director Shen?"


    "She''s gone long ago!"


    They came to the parking lot and got on the Porsche.


    Lu Yaqing directly to the Qiushui villa, beautiful Lu Da beauty, really kill everything.


    As soon as she arrived, all the beauties were eclipsed.


    Shen WANYING came up, "president, you are so beautiful!"


    Lu Yaqing just a faint smile, looking at the villa, and Shen WANYING went to one side to talk, "you say this house is really sent by the Qin family?"


    Shen WANYING nodded.


    Lu Yaqing doesn''t understand why the Qin family is so powerful, so why send such a big house to Qin Mu?


    She was also suspicious.


    The Qin family has always put their eyes above the top and never pay attention to others. How can they make such a decision?


    Shen WANYING tells Lu Yaqing the purpose of Qin Mu''s feast.


    Sure enough, these celebrities from Jianghuai came one after another.


    Hu Guosen brought his wife.


    Hu Tianyu didn''t want to appear. Since he was abused by Qin Mu, he tried to avoid meeting Qin Mu.


    He was forced by Hu Guosen today.


    What Qin Mu didn''t expect most was that Chen Jinmei, a shameless man, also came.


    Shit, I''m inviting celebrities from Jianghuai. What are you doing here?


    But Chen Jinmei thought she had a lot of status and became a part of those rich families in Jianghuai.


    This time, most of them are middle-aged people in Jianghuai.


    Of course, there are also some young people who are called by Chen Bin.


    Chen Bin, dressed in Tang Dynasty clothes and carrying a cup, is careless.


    The drunkard took Wu Wa and put his arms around other people''s waist to wipe a little oil from time to time.


    Huang Qiang and Liang Zicheng are all laughing and laughing.


    Everyone hugged a girl and said to Qin Mu, "brother Qin, your decision is wise."


    "Now brothers are all people with status. Hahaha - "


    at the beginning, they listened to Qin Mu''s suggestion and set up a company.


    Put your brothers in a job and go the right way.


    Now they have a big company with thousands of employees.


    Their current business is also a struggle for money.


    So these guys have money in their hands and play whatever they want.


    It''s just that they didn''t even dream that they had gone from a little gangster leader to a person with such status today.


    Today''s show is not the biggest, but many familiar people have come.


    The fifth master is also among them.


    Lu Yixuan and Du Yanmei also came.


    Du Yanmei, holding the cup, takes the initiative to get close to some rich families.


    Lu Yixuan''s eyes seem to be looking for something?


    But he looked around and never saw the person he wanted to see.


    After the dinner started, the fifth master came to Qin Mu and said, "brother Qin, how did the Qin family give you the house?"


    Qin Mu said quietly, "why?"


    With the cup in his hand, the fifth master glanced at so many people at the party and whispered, "here are the memories of Qin Changhe for many years."


    Qin Mu''s heart moved, "do you know something?"The fifth Master said in a deep voice, "Qin Changhe eloped with Han Suxin and stayed here for several years. Later, he was called by Qin Changhe''s main room. Qin Changhe came to Jianghuai in person and beat Yuanyang. Only then did he end Qin Changhe''s relationship."


    "After that, Han Suxin and the little boy are missing. This matter has also become a taboo of the Qin family. "


    "Oh, Han Suxin and chairman Chen are still friends?"


    Qin Mu a Leng, Han Suxin unexpectedly with Chen QIANJIAO very familiar?


    He seems to suddenly understand why Chen QIANJIAO can''t say when she talks about Qiushui villa.


    Does Chen QIANJIAO know the whereabouts of Han Suxin?


    But Qin Mu immediately denied this speculation. If Chen QIANJIAO knew, many people would come to her.


    Two people are talking, outside came a few cars.


    The doorman was about to meet him, but the man in the car didn''t come down.


    Someone looked through the window at the bustling scene in the villa.


    After a while, I heard the driver say, "second young master, shall we go in?"


    The man in the car was Qin Yong, the second young master of the Qin family.


    Qin Changan''s son.


    Qin Yong looked coldly at the villa with an unhappy face.


    Next to wearing tight black leather clothes, shu''er said, "don''t let me go!"


    With that, she was about to get out of the car.


    Qin Yong said, "no need. I''ll go myself. "


    The driver rushed down to open the door for him. Qin Yong got out of the car and shook his collar.


    Shu''er followed and stood beside him.


    The lady gave herself an order to kill Qin Mu.


    No matter shu''er knows, to kill Qin Mu with her own strength is completely self humiliating.


    Shu son know Qin Yong''s idea, he is also worried about Qin Mu is that year''s abandoned son.


    In addition, Qin Changhe suddenly came to Jianghuai and quietly gave the house to Qin Mu.


    The secret has almost been exposed.


    But Qin Yong and other people will never allow this kind of thing to happen.


    They will not tolerate people like Qin Mu to enter their own family.


    He is not allowed to steal his own limelight.


    So the purpose of her and Qin Yong is the same.


    After Qin Yong got out of the car, the Qin family disciples behind him also got out of the car one after another.


    They are the elite cultivated by the Qin family, and their skills are not weak.


    A dozen people stood beside Qin Yong, full of ostentation.


    Qin Yongchao walked into the party and came to the front of the stage. He raised his voice and said, "listen, the party is over!"


    Ah?


    As soon as the music stopped, people looked at the uninvited guest strangely.


    Qin Mu came over and glared at Qin Yong unhappily, "what do you mean?"


    Qin Yong hummed coldly, "it''s the property of the Qin family. I absolutely don''t allow anyone to do anything harmful to the reputation of the Qin family under the signboard of the Qin family. Sorry, I want to take back this house now! "

 Chapter 372

    Qin Yong, the son of Qin Chang''an.


    Half a year younger than Qin Yapeng.


    According to the inheritance of the family, the eldest grandson is qualified to inherit the position of the head of the Qin family.


    That is, in the future, like his father, he can only be the assistance of the heir.


    Qin Changan''s accomplishments in martial arts are far higher than Qin Changhe''s.


    But Qin Changhe is the eldest. He can only be his brother''s helper.


    If there is no accident, it will spread to Qin Yong''s generation, and the result will be the same.


    Even if Qin Yapeng''s whole body skill is abandoned, he will still be the leader of the Qin family.


    Compared with Qin Yapeng, Qin Yong is more fond of martial arts.


    But his talent is not as good as Qin Yapeng, and his strength is always inferior to Qin Yapeng.


    It can be said that these years, he has been living in the shadow of Qin Yapeng.


    In fact, Qin Chang''an didn''t care as much as these young people. On the contrary, Qin Chang''an helped his elder brother take care of the Qin family.


    And he has been running for the lost part of Qin''s mental law.


    For the sake of family unity and righteousness, he even warned Qin Yong not to have such an idea.


    But Qin Yong is young and vigorous after all. Seeing Qin Yapeng with so many halos and glory, of course, he is not satisfied.


    Since his parents have life, he dare not show it.


    Even if Qin Yapeng presses himself.


    Now there is another Qin Mu.


    It has been rumored that Qin Mu is the illegitimate son of uncle and Han Suxin.


    Do you want an illegitimate son on your own?


    So Qin Yong will never allow this to happen again.


    Qin Yong''s words abruptly stopped the whole dinner.


    So people stare at him.


    Qin Yong black face, "thank you for your support, I''m sorry, the dinner is over. On behalf of the Qin family, I take back the previous decision. Qiushui villa no longer belongs to some people with ulterior motives. "


    Shen WANYING looks at Qin Yong in surprise. How did he come?


    Qin Mu looked at each other and handed the cup to the drinker.


    "Qin Yong, I advise you not to make trouble here, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Qin Yong sneered, "boy, what qualifications do you have to talk to me like this?"


    "I tell you, I''m the legitimate descendant of the Qin family. What are you?"


    "I''ve never met a shameless man like you. If they give you three colors, you will open a dyeing shop? "


    "This is the property of the Qin family. Why do you occupy it?"


    Occupation?


    Qin Mu laughed, touched his chin and said, "Qin Yong, in your uncle''s face, I''ll give you a chance."


    "Apologize immediately, or Don''t blame me for being rude. "


    Qin Yong looked scornful.


    Haughty way, "sorry, I never have the word apology in my dictionary."


    "Also, please leave at once, don''t make yourself lose face."


    At this time, someone behind yelled, "brother Qin, beat him!"


    "Yes! Hit him


    The drunkard came over with his glass in his arms and said, "Qin Mu, a man like this who breaks into trouble for no reason, do you want me to help you drag him out to feed the dog?"


    Then the goods came to shu''er, who was wearing tight leather clothes, "Oh, this girl is good, I like it!"


    "Qin Mu, the man is yours, and the woman is mine!"


    Shu son''s face a cold, will start, the wine cup in the drinker''s hand a shake.


    The drink was all over her chest.


    Where can shu''er stand the teasing?


    A slap in the past, the drinker flashed and hid behind Qin Mu.


    "So fierce! Believe it or not, I''ll get some medicine to put you to sleep! "


    Seeing Qin Mu blocking there, shu''ersheng takes back her hand.


    She knows that with her own strength, she is definitely not Qin Mu''s opponent.


    Chen Bin came, "Qin Yong, what do you want to do? The house was given to brother Qin by your uncle. What''s the matter with you? "


    Qin Yong was angry. "Chen, what''s the matter with you here? Go away


    Yo?


    Chen Bin is also upset.


    "Don''t be shameless."


    "If you want to do it, you are not brother Qin''s opponent at all."


    "To compare money, I''ll bury you every minute!"


    Grass!


    Where can Qin Yong be calm?


    This boy is too arrogant, eyebrows a Lin, "Chen..."


    Qin Mu yelled, "enough!"


    "Qin Yong, I can forgive your ignorance."


    "If you apologize now, I can pretend that nothing happened. If you mess about any more, I promise you to crawl away. "


    Qin Yong''s face sank and he became angry!


    "Don''t think I''m afraid of you!"


    A pair of angry eyes staring at Qin Mu, Qin Mu looked at him coldly.Qin Yong was so angry that he didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    How dare you despise me?


    Just about to start, Shu son timely remind, "second young master, calm down."


    Qin Yong''s forehead is covered with blue tendons and his eyes are covered with murder.


    Qin Mu joked, "I thought you still have some real skills, so it''s useless."


    Whoo!


    The fire in Qin Yong''s heart jumped up.


    He raised his hand to pat Qin Mu, and a faint smile appeared on Qin Mu''s face.


    "As long as you dare to move, I will destroy you with the return to the sea method!"


    Oh, my God!


    Qin Yongsheng stepped back and turned pale.


    In a flash, sweat like rain.


    You should know that people like Feng Yun Er Lao are also very obedient by Guihai Dafa.


    If Qin Mu used the method of returning to the sea to deal with himself, wouldn''t he become useless like Qin Yapeng?


    When it comes to Guihai Dafa, Qin Yong immediately lost the courage to do it.


    You know, Guihai Dafa is too overbearing. How can he survive if he takes away all his power?


    Qin Yong''s face was blue and white for a while, and his whole body trembled with anger.


    Gnashing his teeth, he said in a hateful voice, "let''s go!"


    Go?


    How can it be that easy?


    "You still owe Qin Mu an apology?"


    The drunkard came out again and looked at Qin Yong like he was playing.


    But this goods or eyes will eventually fall on Shu son, "chick, tonight we exchange?"


    Qin Yong said, "I''m sorry!"


    With that, he turned and left.


    More than a dozen Qin family disciples followed closely and left Qiushui villa.


    Shu son in the mind also not good, "two young masters, do we so calculate?"


    Qin Yong smashed his fist on the hood of the car and did not speak.


    Shu son notices his facial expression, at the same time in the heart secret way, "the madam says to let me kill Qin Mu, but even Qin Yong dare not to fight with him, how can this do?"


    After a long time, Qin Yong said angrily, "get on the bus!"


    After a few cars left Qiushui villa, Qin Mu and they continued to have a party in the villa until eleven o''clock.


    As the crowd gradually left, Qin Mu said to the rest of the humanity, "go, too!"


    The drunkard said, "I''m not going. I''ll help you guard this mansion with Wuwa tonight!"


    Qin Mu glared at him with disdain and didn''t care about the goods.


    Instead, he said to Lu Yaqing, "president, shall I take you back first?"


    Lu Yaqing shook her head. "I won''t disturb you two. I''ll call the driver to pick you up."


    Shen WANYING face a red, which can let Lu Yaqing go alone?


    He called Qin Mu, "shall we send the president back first?"


    OK!


    Qin Mu said hello to everyone and called Lu Yaqing and Shen WANYING to get on the bus.


    Chen Bin also left, leaving only the drinker and Wuwa here.


    The drunkard put his arms around Wu Wa''s waist, "come on, we''ll continue to drink this evening, not drunk forever!"


    Outside, a group of people in black came quietly.


    Soon!


    Qiushui mountain villa is on fire!


    The fire was so fierce that it turned the whole villa into a sea of fire.


    PS: it''s Chinese New Year. I wish you a happy new year and I''m going home. Good new year, brothers!

 Chapter 373

    Many of Jianghuai''s mountain villas are classical and standard wooden structures.


    It''s a fire that the gods can''t stop.


    Moreover, the whole area around the villa was poured with gasoline by these people in black. With a little torch, it burned into a sea of fire in an instant.


    Seeing the burning, these people quickly retreated and soon disappeared near the villa.


    "Fire, fire!"


    Finally, someone found out something was wrong and rushed out of the bedroom.


    "Fire, fire, put out the fire quickly!"


    The doorman, who was dozing, was terrified to hear the cry.


    They had been here for so many years, and almost never had an accident.


    So they get into the habit of taking a midnight break tonight?


    Just waiting for them to react, they can''t stop the fire at all.


    And it''s too close to the river. It''s windy.


    Hula of the wind, help the fire spread all over the world, instantly engulfed several buildings.


    Coughing -


    in the room upstairs, Wu wa was suddenly awakened by a stream of smoke.


    Look up, my God!


    The whole room was surrounded by fire.


    Wu wa was so scared that he shook the drinker in a hurry, "get up, get up!"


    "Fire


    The drunkard, like a dead pig, snorted.


    It doesn''t work.


    Cough cough -


    Wuwa panicked, and the fire outside was getting bigger and bigger.


    Completely blocked their way out.


    The drunkard was so drunk that he was completely unconscious.


    Wuwa ran to get a towel wet, but found that the door could not be pushed open.


    The fire, frantically running into the house.


    "No! We can''t get out. "


    Wuwa took out her mobile phone, but at this time, she called the police, which was obviously useless.


    She heard someone shouting outside, she wanted to answer a few, but the smoke was too thick to shout out.


    Cough cough -


    she ran to the drinker and wanted to carry him out, but


    The drunkard is too heavy.


    No matter how much this guy is, he has to weigh 130-40 Jin.


    Wu wa was in a hurry and grabbed a chair to smash it.


    Bang -


    the window was smashed.


    She thought she could breathe, but a big fire came straight through the window.


    The fire was burning everything in the room.


    Oh, no!


    Wuwa grabs a chair and smashes it against a window.


    Bang -


    two windows were smashed through, and the situation was not so severe at last.


    But the fire is still very big, with her a girl can not rush out.


    "Wake up, wake up!" she cried as she dragged the drunkard


    "Son of a bitch, you''ll die!"


    The drunkard finally woke up, but he was still confused.


    "Cough -"


    "what happened?"


    "Fire


    Wuwa is about to cry.


    But the drunkard laughed, "good fire! Let him burn it


    Finish saying, lie down there again, never move again.


    Overhead, there was a sound of broken beams.


    A beam with fire fell down.


    Five children a surprised, regardless of the body rushed to the past.


    "Ah -"


    the beam hit her heavily on the back, and she threw herself on the drinker and protected him with her own body.


    Wuwa snored and fainted!


    "Come on, there''s someone upstairs!"


    "There''s someone upstairs!"


    Outside the villa, someone finally opened the fire hydrant.


    More than a dozen jets of water were sprayed on the whole building.


    The fire engine came, too.


    More than 20 fire engines surrounded the whole villa and forced down the fire.


    Ambulances were also on their way.


    The rapid sound of the whistle has attracted the attention of many citizens.


    Many people from nearby came to watch.


    Seeing the fire, someone had already taken a video with a mobile phone and sent it to the Internet.


    For a moment, gossip began again in the circle of Jianghuai.


    Across the river, someone watched the fire from the other side.


    In the famous hotel in Jianghuai, Qin Yong looked at the fire with a sneer.


    Next to the Shu son way, "two young masters, if let the master know this matter, how should we hand over?"


    "This is the place the owner misses most."


    Qin Yong sneered, "you don''t say, I don''t say, who knows?"


    "Won''t you tell him that it was Qin who started the fire at a party in the villa?""This..."


    Shu''er is a little nervous.


    Dare to deceive?


    This is a taboo of the Qin family.


    Qin Yong cold face ruthless way, "Shu son, you don''t tell me, the madam asks you to come over, is to come to see lively."


    "Say, Madame, what instructions do you have?"


    Shu son dare not conceal, truthfully way, "Madam asks me to kill Qin Mu!"


    "Good!"


    Qin Yong burst out laughing.


    "Madam, as expected, can''t hold half a grain of sand in her eyes. In this case, we''ll play with him!"


    "But We can''t beat him. "


    Shu''er told the truth.


    Qin Yong was upset and stared at shu''er''s beautiful face coldly, "I said, are you stupid? Can you use your brain? "


    "From now on, we can play games with this kid."


    Qin Yong sat down with his hands behind his back. "We can''t beat him, but he has weaknesses. Do you understand?"


    Shu son wrung eyebrow to think, "I don''t understand, how do you say I do?"? It''s just the owner''s side.... "


    "What are you afraid of when your wife is covering you?"


    Qin Yong said impatiently.


    On the other side, the ambulance was blaring.


    Qin Yong''s eyes through the floor type window, ordered to shu''er: "you send someone to inquire about the specific situation of the fire."


    Shu''er turned and left.


    Qin Yong had a cold smile on his face.


    Qin Mu and Shen WANYING have just come back from supper outside and are preparing to take a bath and sleep.


    Suddenly someone called, "brother Qin, something happened."


    "Qiushui villa was burned down by a fire!"


    "What?"


    Qin Mu jumped up.


    Pick up the car key and rush outside.


    Shen WANYING catch up, "what''s the matter?"


    "There''s a fire in Qiushui villa. The drunkard is still in it?"


    Oh, no!


    Shen WANYING shouts anxiously.


    "I''ll go with you!"


    They ran out in a hurry, got on the bus again and rushed to Qiushui villa again.


    Wuwuwu -


    outside the villa, the fire engine is still fighting the fire.


    Police cars are coming, and dozens of police are keeping order.


    Prevent the surrounding people from entering the dangerous area.


    Boom -


    there was a loud noise, and a house that was burned through by the fire collapsed.


    Qin Mu stopped the car by the side of the road, "where''s the drinker? Where''s the drinker? "


    He rushed in and grabbed several of his followers.


    Someone told him that the drinker and Wuwa were sent to the hospital.


    Nobody else is big.


    Qin Mu abandoned the servants and rushed to the hospital.


    Jianghuai first hospital.


    Qin Mu and Shen WANYING rush here.


    It''s said that the patient is being rescued. No one is allowed to enter.


    They had to stay outside.


    Soon, Huang Qiang, Liang Zicheng, Song Wei and others arrived.


    "How''s brother Qin, brother Qin, brother drunkard?"


    Qin Mu didn''t say a word, and the three couldn''t ask again.


    Before long, the fat man came.


    "What''s the matter? How can a good one catch fire?"


    "No, there must be a trick!"


    Huang Qiang said, "can it be that son of a bitch named Qin Yong tonight?"


    The fat man shook his head and said, "no way. He doesn''t have the guts. Qiushui villa is the place where Qin Changhe is full of memories. I don''t think he dare to set fire to it. "


    "That''s not him, and who is it?"


    Qin Mu came over and said, "enough! Wait until the drinker and Wuwa wake up! "

 Chapter 374

    Qiushui villa will not be on fire for no reason. There must be a problem.


    But Qin Mu is not as impulsive as before.


    Since there is police intervention, I can put my mind on the drinker and Wuwa.


    Nothing is more important than life.


    In the hospital, it''s quiet.


    The lights in the emergency room are on all the time.


    They can only wander outside.


    Shen WANYING was also very nervous and sat there quietly without saying anything.


    Soon, Lu Yaqing did not know where to get the news that Qiushui villa was on fire.


    She called to inquire.


    Shen WANYING said the truth, Lu Yaqing heard that two people were injured, is the first aid.


    She asked if she needed financial help.


    Soon, the nurse in the emergency room came out to look for the patient''s family.


    Qin Mu went up, and the nurse said, "men don''t matter much, women are more troublesome."


    In order to protect the drinker, Wuwa was hit by the beam on the roof. In addition, she was surrounded by the fire, and the smoke choked into her lungs, so her condition was more serious.


    It is possible that after the rescue, I am afraid they will also become vegetative, so that they can be prepared.


    People''s hearts were cold. How serious was the situation?


    Qin Mu was in a hurry and asked the hospital to save people at all costs.


    Money is not a problem.


    The nurse grinned bitterly.


    "It''s not about money, sir. We work hard, too. "


    After telling everyone about it, she went in again.


    After waiting for more than two hours, the drunkard had already got up by himself without the help of a nurse.


    "Doctor, doctor, how''s my girlfriend?"


    Several people tried to persuade him, and the drunkard calmed down.


    After sending him back to the ward, Qin Mu asked, "tell me, what happened?"


    The drunkard shook his head. "I''m drunk. I''m totally unconscious. I don''t know what''s going on?"


    "What about Wu Wa? Why hasn''t she come out yet? "


    Qin Mu told him a bad news.


    "In order to save you, she was hit by the beam. The doctor said that even if she saved her life, she might not wake up."


    The drunkard was silent.


    "Give me a cigarette!"


    "You still smoke? Did the smoke kill you just now? "


    The drunkard took a cigarette, "you go out, I want to be quiet!"


    Qin Mu saw that he didn''t look right, and asked the people to withdraw.


    "What''s the matter with him?"


    Shen WANYING asks Qin Mu quietly.


    Qin Mu took her to a place where there was no one, "you go back to sleep first? It''s supposed to be all night


    Shen WANYING shook her head, "I''ll accompany you."


    "What are you doing with me? I can''t run? "


    "I don''t know!"


    Shen WANYING is very stubborn.


    Qin Mu did not stop her.


    It took more than an hour for the nurse to send Wu wa to the intensive care unit.


    The drunkard came and asked the doctor to go in with Wuwa.


    The doctor shook his head. "She''s in a bad state. You can''t go in."


    But the drunkard refused.


    In the end, the hospital had no choice but to accept his request.


    He was admitted to the ICU as an exception.


    Seeing this, Qin Mu ordered everyone to go back, leaving only Huang Qiang to stay outside.


    Without saying a word, Chen Bin directly asked people to pay 2 million yuan.


    Everyone left the hospital, Chen Bin catch up, "brother Qin, let''s find a place to drink?"


    Qin Mu nodded and left with Shen WANYING.


    The three found a place to drink.


    Chen Bin said, "will the drunkard brothers be ok? I think he''s crazy. What''s his relationship with this woman? "


    When it comes to the infatuation of drinkers, Qin Mu laughs.


    He has seen the virtue of a drunkard with his own eyes. When did he stay for a woman?


    He often said that people in the flowers, leaves do not stick to the body.


    Judging from the situation just now, it seems that the drinker is really sad.


    Chen Bin took a sip of wine and said, "don''t worry. I''ll handle the fire in Qiushui villa. I must find him out."


    Qin Mu waved his hand, "it''s obviously aimed at me. I''ll deal with it myself."


    Chen Bin alert tunnel, "you will not mess, right? Don''t touch Qin Yong until there is no evidence. Maybe someone is stirring the wind behind his back to ignite the fire? "


    Qin Mu dropped the cup, "don''t worry, I still have this discretion."


    At dawn, the three parted.


    Chen Bin leaves with his bodyguard, and Qin Mu and Shen WANYING leave.


    He drove back to Qiushui villa and asked the servants again.


    According to those people, after the banquet, the drinker and Wuwa were still drinking.They don''t want anyone to wait on them. No one knows when they will drink.


    Later, both of them seemed to be drunk, and then everyone went back to sleep.


    In the middle of the night, a fire broke out.


    The fire was so fierce that it burned the whole villa into a sea of fire.


    They heard the cry of someone in the room. By the time they and the firefighters rescued them, the tragedy had already been caused.


    Now people are looking at the mountain villa burned to rubble by the fire, and they are very depressed.


    Qin Mu understands the situation and is preparing to go to the police station with Shen WANYING.


    Here comes Qin Yong''s motorcade.


    Five or six cars lined up at the gate of Qiushui villa.


    Despite the seal, he swaggered over.


    "Oh! How can a good villa turn to dust in the blink of an eye? "


    "Ha ha, some people were so arrogant yesterday. I didn''t expect to be punished in the twinkling of an eye!"


    Qin Mu coldly stared at Qin Yong.


    "I don''t think you deserve a beating!"


    Qin Yong cut a voice, "have seed you come to hit me?"


    "Son of a bitch, don''t you dare?"


    Before the end of the words, Qin Mu appeared in front of Qin Yong.


    -


    .


    Qin Yong waved to stop.


    Qin Mu beat the whole person back more than ten steps.


    Qin Yong stares and is about to curse. Qin Mu rushes up again without doing anything.


    Hoo -


    a hook fist hit Qin Yong heavily on his belly.


    Silk -


    Qin Yong''s face turned white with pain, his body arched, and his head was sweating like rain.


    Shu son see this, immediately rushed to stop.


    Qin Mu said angrily, "get out of the way!"


    Shu son bites lip, "forbid you to hurt two young masters!"


    Go away -


    when Qin Mu drinks, shu''er stands still.


    Hoo -


    a powerful blow hit shu''er''s face.


    Shu son stares big eyes, looking at Qin Mu''s fist to approach suddenly.


    A cold wind came and long hair was flying.


    Qin Mu''s fists stopped suddenly.


    Half a centimeter from shu''er''s nose, Sheng Sheng stopped.


    Shu er''s head is in a cold sweat, and the whole person is collapsing.


    Qin Mu stretched out his hand to take her away, and looked directly at Qin Yong, "if you are still a man, don''t hide behind a woman."


    Qin Yong straightened up, sweating heavily on his forehead.


    A pair of eyes angrily glared at Qin Mu, Qin Mu pointed to his nose, "if I find out that you did this thing, you will die!"


    "WANYING, let''s go!"


    Qin Mu pulls Shen WANYING into the car and leaves quickly.


    Qin Yong and a group of Qin family disciples were left standing there depressed.


    "Second young master, second young master!"


    When the crowd reacted, Qin Yong roared, "get out! Go away


    "Qin Mu, don''t be arrogant with me. I will kill you sooner or later."

 Chapter 375

    On the third day when Qiushui villa was burned, it rained all the time.


    It''s like watering out all the evidence.


    Qin Mu received a call from Chen QIANJIAO last night. Today, she accompanied her mother and daughter to the cemetery to worship Lu Yifeng.


    In the 17 years since Lu Yifeng died, Chen QIANJIAO came every year.


    So Qin Mu did not dare to delay and rushed to the chairman''s villa.


    Chen QIANJIAO''s mother and daughter are having breakfast.


    According to the past practice, it is all plain.


    Qin Mu came, Chen QIANJIAO said hello to him, and then went upstairs to change clothes.


    Little girl film Lu Yating ran over, "sister..."


    See the elder sister''s eyes, behind that husband character Leng is living to have not called out.


    Now Lu Yating is in college. Today, she specially asked for leave to come back to worship her dead father.


    In fact, she doesn''t have much affection for her father, because she has never seen him look like?


    In addition, the relationship between Chen QIANJIAO and the Lu family is not very good, so Lu Yating is not sad at all.


    But Lu Yaqing, especially quiet, with a touch of melancholy on her face.


    However, no matter what kind of expression Lu Yaqing''s face is, it does not affect her beauty at all.


    Qin Mu yelled at her, "president, are you ready?"


    Lu Yaqing just nodded quietly.


    Today is a special day, so they all wear black clothes.


    Lu Yating pulled Qin Mu to the side, bulging her mouth, "you promised to send me to school, it doesn''t count."


    Khan, little girl is still thinking about it?


    Qin Mu pinched her little face, "come on, don''t be so coquettish. Don''t I have time? "


    "No, you must come with me some other day."


    Lu Yating is very persistent.


    Qin Mu is strange. Is this guy making trouble at school again?


    If someone bullies and Zhao Wenqi is around, it''s unlikely?


    Two people are whispering, Chen QIANJIAO has put on a pure black suit down.


    Qin Mu found that no matter what kind of clothes Chen QIANJIAO wore, she could not hide her boundless amorous feelings.


    Unknowingly, when she dispelled the chill for Chen QIANJIAO, her appearance in pajamas reappeared in front of her eyes.


    As a mother, she is sexier, more mature and more amorous than her two daughters.


    And she''s an old myth.


    I''m afraid there are few young women like her in the world.


    No matter how beautiful it is, it is still maintained by injection.


    Chen QIANJIAO, a natural woman, is really rare.


    When the family got on the bus, it was the same as before. Lu Yating was in her mother''s car, while Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing were driving a Porsche.


    There are four bodyguards in the back, as well as some things for worship.


    "How is the investigation of the fire in the villa going?"


    Lu Yaqing asked in a low voice.


    Qin Mu shook his head. "I don''t think I can find it for a while. Wait a few more days! "


    Lu Yaqing took a look at him and said softly, "if there is no conclusive evidence, you should calm down."


    Qin Mu wry smile, "I know!"


    He noticed Lu Yaqing''s expression. "In your heart, have I always been that impulsive and reckless rude man?"


    Lu Yaqing stopped talking and looked ahead.


    It''s about ten kilometers away from Lujia cemetery.


    Qin Mu felt that she was not in high spirits, so he seldom spoke.


    After a while, Lu Yaqing said faintly, "are you ready to live with director Shen all the time?"


    Qin Mu was stunned for a moment.


    Pay attention to Lu Yaqing''s expression again, "I didn''t move her!"


    Qin Mu didn''t know why he had to explain to her.


    After that, he felt wrong.


    Explain what?


    Do you still want to touch the beauty of the president?


    If you find the last page of mental method, you will leave Jianghuai.


    We can''t leave so much emotional debt.


    Lu Yaqing is indeed a very keen person, Qin Mu''s words, let her immediately realize what, "are you going to leave?"


    She lives with Shen WANYING, but does not move her.


    Why?


    There is only one reason. He can''t bear the responsibility.


    He wants to leave Jianghuai and return to his own world.


    Otherwise, there is no reason for this.


    Lu Yaqing is too clever to guess Qin Mu''s mind.


    Qin Mu said, "it''s too early to say that. But... "


    He didn''t go on.


    Lu Yaqing did not speak.


    She has been looking at the front, see about to reach the Lu family cemetery, she said very softly, "do you love them?"Qin Mu suddenly trembled and turned his head to look at Lu Yaqing.


    A strange feeling came to me.


    Lu Yaqing has something to say!


    By the side of the road, a beggar hobbles along in the heavy rain.


    Qin Mu Leng for a moment, this figure is very familiar, as if I have seen it somewhere.


    Lu Yaqing took an umbrella and handed it to him


    Qin Mu took the umbrella, fell down the window, and the car slowly stopped beside the beggar.


    "Hey, man. Take an umbrella


    "This is from our beautiful and kind-hearted president."


    Lu Yaqing frowned silently.


    A pair of eyes from the disheveled hair looked at the two people in the car, did not reach for the umbrella, just said thank you!


    Qin Mu Yi said, "where do I seem to have seen you?"


    The beggar said, "last time you had dinner with another beautiful woman, she gave me a bowl of rice."


    The other party remembers it very well.


    Qin Mu said, "it''s you!"


    "No wonder you look familiar, OK? Where are you going? I''ll give you a ride. "


    The beggar shook his head. "Sir, you may be in trouble recently."


    Qin Mu''s eyes puzzled, "what do you mean?"


    The beggar said: "the disaster of giving is innocent! Be careful yourself? "


    Well?


    What do you mean?


    Qin Mu is about to ask him, the beggar has gone.


    "Hello! Hello! Can you make it clear? "


    The beggar said as he walked, "we have only such a deep fate. That''s all I can say. You do it yourself


    With that, the other side strode and galloped, not affected by the heavy rain, and soon entered a path.


    "Who is it? A beggar pretends to be mysterious? "


    Qin Mu smiles and continues to drive toward the cemetery.


    Lu Yaqing asked, "who is he?"


    "I don''t know. Last time I met director Shen at dinner, director Shen brought him a bowl of rice."


    Lu Yaqing twisted her brows, as if to recall what the beggar had just said.


    "The disaster of giving is innocent. Did you give something to others that you shouldn''t give?"


    Lu Yaqing thought that she was being gallant again, which caused unnecessary misunderstanding?


    When they arrived at the cemetery, the Lu family arrived earlier than them.


    A dozen cars stopped by the side of the road, and Mr. Lu came to see his son in person.


    For more than ten years, he has come almost every year.


    Chen QIANJIAO asked the drivers to wait and let them go after the memorial ceremony.


    Qin Mu and others are sitting in the car. They see Lu come over with a sad face and get on the car with the help of his two sons.


    Lu Yixuan saw Chen QIANJIAO''s car, a pair of eyes through the nearsighted glasses, wooden to see for a long time.


    Du Yanmei was in a frenzy when she saw it.

 Chapter 376

    Rain, small stop for a while, continue to crash underground.


    The drunkard stayed in the hospital, holding Wuwa''s hand tightly.


    According to the people who rescued them, in order to save him, Wuwa blocked the falling beam with her body.


    So Wuwa not only inhaled a lot of smoke, but also suffered severe impact, although there was no life-threatening.


    But there''s no guarantee when she''ll wake up.


    It''s possible that I''ll sleep like this all my life.


    Once the signs of life disappear, Wuwa will never come back.


    From last night till now, the drinker has never drunk a drop of water or eaten a mouthful of rice.


    Wuwa held his hand all the time.


    The man who never stays for anyone has empty eyes at the moment.


    I''m lost.


    If his former girlfriend saw it, she would never believe it was true.


    But at the moment, the drinker clearly moved.


    Although he and Wuwa only met at the auto show.


    Although he went to soak Wuwa for the same purpose as before.


    But at the moment, his heart is bitter.


    If we didn''t drink so much wine last night, Wuwa wouldn''t be like this.


    The drunkard''s face was gloomy, and he held Wuwa''s pale hand tightly.


    "Wuwa, you must wake up!"


    Dongdongdong -


    someone knocked on the door outside, and Song Wei and some of them came.


    Someone whispered in the drinker''s ear.


    The drinker''s face became ferocious.


    He let go of Wuwa''s hand and leaned over her forehead to kiss her.


    "Wait for me..."


    The drunkard walked out of the ward, pulled his collar and went to the corridor of the hospital without hesitation.


    "Brother drunkard, brother drunkard!"


    Huang Qiang three people catch up, "do you want brothers to go together?"


    "No! Take good care of Wuwa


    A fierce color flashed on the drinker''s face, and his murderous spirit suddenly appeared.


    "But -- but --"


    without waiting for them to say anything more, the drunkard went straight into the elevator, his cold eyes like two sharp swords.


    Cold and heartless.


    All three of them trembled.


    "How can I have a bad feeling!"


    Liang Zicheng is a Taoist.


    Heavy rain pound Tuo, there is no stop phenomenon.


    The drunkard strode into the rain, his pace so firm, without hesitation.


    Qin Yong, who is far away from the hotel opposite Qiushui villa, is telling shu''er, "go to Cheng''s house for me right away."


    Shu son didn''t dare to disobey, a black tight leather clothes disappeared in the hotel hall.


    "Somebody


    Qin Yong called, and a disciple of the Qin family rushed in.


    "Second young master, what''s the matter?"


    "Spare the car, go to QIANJIAO group!"


    Can''t beat Qin Mu, can''t clean up Chen QIANJIAO?


    Qin Mu taught him a lesson yesterday, but Qin Yong didn''t agree.


    He wants to go to QIANJIAO group and make use of the Qin family''s identity to let them know how powerful they are.


    Before and after the five cars, braved the heavy rain toward the direction of QIANJIAO group.


    The car passed a bridge. In the heavy rain, a figure appeared.


    The other side braved the rain, just like a giant standing.


    The wind can''t move him.


    The rain can''t pour him down.


    He stood coldly in the wind and rain, and his flaming eyes, like two sharp swords, chopped everything.


    Creak -


    the car in the front suddenly stops and looks at the figure in front.


    "You want to die?"


    The driver couldn''t help yelling.


    It''s raining so heavily that it''s seriously affecting the sight.


    If it wasn''t for his sharp eyes, he would have been killed.


    But at this moment, there are few other cars on the bridge.


    The car in front braked sharply, and the later cars also stopped.


    Qin Yong asked unhappily, "what''s the matter?"


    "Second young master, someone is in the way ahead."


    Qin Yong''s face sank. "What are you doing to eat?"


    Just at this moment, several Cheng family disciples in front of the car got out of the car.


    "Go away!" he said angrily to the man in the heavy rain


    The other side didn''t move, and his eyes were just like the molten rock of a volcano.


    "Boy, do you want to die? Do you know whose car this is? "


    Before the end of the conversation, the other party suddenly reached out and grabbed.


    "Ah -"


    the Qin family disciple had no time to dodge at all. His opponent''s hand was like an iron claw, holding his throat.


    Click -


    a stream of blood burst out from his neck.


    The Qin disciple was convulsed and his eyes were bulging out.Another Qin disciple was completely confused.


    I''ll go!


    As a disciple of the Qin family, how can he not know the strength of his companions?


    The other side just pinched him and killed him directly.


    Seeing the death of his companion, the Qin disciple felt a little flustered.


    The visitor just shook his hands and there was a corpse on the ground.


    Another disciple of the Qin family roared, "seek death!"


    He even swung his fist at each other.


    Did not expect that the other side did not move, hand a grasp, as fast as lightning.


    The fists of Qin''s disciples fell into each other''s hands.


    He wanted to draw back his fist, but he saw the chill in each other''s eyes.


    It''s probably the most angry look he''s ever seen in his life.


    Murderous!


    Come on.


    The opponent''s arm vibrated and snapped -


    a good fist was completely crushed by him.


    He has no ability to fight back at all.


    As soon as the other side closed, he took his body.


    Hoo -


    clap it with one hand and break his heart.


    The body was hit into the sky, like a giant bat falling from mid air.


    Plop down on the roof of the car.


    Something''s wrong!


    Qin Yong at the back of the car didn''t move at all.


    Instead, he lit a cigar.


    Behind the three cars rushed down more than a dozen Qin disciples.


    These people rushed to the visitors.


    Qin Yong smoked a cigar with a trace of indifference.


    Someone dares to challenge the authority of the Qin family and seek death!


    However,


    just as he took his first puff of cigarette, two more Qin disciples died.


    The others rushed up together.


    The other side didn''t dodge at all.


    Hoo -


    he rushed forward in a strange way, directly bumping a disciple of the Qin family.


    The flying Qin disciple broke the bridge railing and fell directly into the rolling river.


    The other disciples of the Qin family gathered around, and each other waved his fists as fast as lightning.


    Bang Bang Bang -


    after more than ten fists in a row, these Qin disciples fell down in a blink of an eye.


    The remaining three stood there, shaking.


    All this, Qin Yong had to come and smoke a third cigarette.


    Ah -


    someone yells and pounces on it, and the other party suddenly jumps up and makes a volley.


    Well -


    the tip of the foot is on the other person''s throat.


    The Qin disciple clearly heard his throat being kicked to pieces.


    There was a soft noise in my throat and I fell down.


    The remaining two disciples did not dare to hesitate and rushed up.


    The other side flashed, grabbed their heads with both hands, and had a fierce collision.


    Bang -


    two brains broke and fell to the ground without any suspense.


    Heavy rain washed their bodies.


    Blood quickly dyed the bridge red.


    On the bus, Qin Yong''s eyes stagnated, staring at the man in the heavy rain.


    For a long time, he put the cigarette on the ashtray, pushed the door open and got off the car.


    Four eyes opposite, angry with each other!


    In a flash, the other side killed more than a dozen Qin family disciples.


    Qin Yong was surprised.


    A pair of eyes staring at each other tightly, wait for him to see each other''s face clearly, then suddenly surprised, "is it you?"

 Chapter 377

    The rain soaked his hair and covered his face.


    I can only see a pair of angry eyes, the opportunity to kill.


    But Qin Yong didn''t think so.


    There are more angry people, not everyone has the capital to vent.


    In Jianghuai, he is not afraid of anyone except Qin Mu.


    So he didn''t pay attention to the angry man in front of him.


    Qin Yong was only a little surprised when he saw the other party killing more than a dozen Qin disciples.


    This is the man who was with Qin Mu last night.


    Qin Yong clearly remembers that many people call him a drunkard.


    I heard that he was just a prodigal.


    Drink like life, pick flowers without trace.


    If the girl he''s been with can go around the world, it''s bragging.


    But the women he''s soaked in can definitely circle the earth once a month.


    Qin Yong just didn''t expect that his martial arts were so powerful.


    It''s very rare that he killed more than ten of his followers in one go.


    However, Qin Yong does not believe that he will be his opponent.


    It seems that in addition to Qin Mu, he has never paid attention to others.


    But what about Qin Mu?


    Qin Yong has always looked down upon this man in his heart.


    The illegitimate son of a little star is never qualified to enter the Qin family.


    Just now, he decided to kill each other.


    Make him regret being so impulsive.


    A trace of disdain flashed across Qin Yong''s face. "Boy, you are too arrogant!"


    "Today I want your blood to pay homage to these dead Qin disciples."


    The drunkard''s eyes were full of rain drenched hair. "You don''t have a chance!"


    "Ha ha ha -"


    Qin Yong burst out laughing.


    It seems that no one dares to be so arrogant in front of him except Qin Mu.


    He would never let a drunkard be second.


    Qin Yong stopped laughing, "boy, no matter how powerful you are, I just want to tell you a fact."


    "Throughout more than 2000 years, Qin''s mental method has been unique in the world, and no one can match it."


    "If you know better, I can leave you a whole body!"


    The drunkard sneered, "Tiandu Qin family is just a frog in the well. Do you think your Qin family is the real lineage of Qin family?"


    "Emperor Wu has only one family since ancient times, but it is by no means your Qin family!"


    Qin Yong a Leng, "nonsense!"


    Qin Yong was furious that someone dared to despise the Qin family.


    "If you don''t know how to live or die, I''ll show you the real mental method of Qin family!"


    "Or let you die convinced!"


    The drunkard shook his hair and the rain flew.


    The two palms suddenly opened, which was exactly the same as Qin Yong''s starting style.


    Qin Yong was very angry when he saw that the other party imitated himself.


    Kill!


    Kill!


    Two figures, almost at the same time dial the ground.


    Each of them takes a wave of air and claps each other.


    Peng -


    two figures crisscross on the bridge, one touch is divided.


    Two powerful Qi, in an instant collision, burst out a bright and dazzling light.


    Qin Yong was surprised, "how can you know Qin''s mental method?"


    The drunkard snorted coldly, "what''s great about Qin''s mental method? I don''t care about it!"


    "Qin, let''s die!"


    The drunkard made a seal with his hands, and once again he started a strange gesture.


    I''ll go!


    Cover the sky!


    That''s right. It''s the starting style of the eight styles.


    It is also the symbol of the orthodox mental law of Qin.


    Qin Yong was even more confused, but the drinker didn''t give him any chance at all.


    Roar, storm surging, rain roaring.


    The shadow of the palm is zooming in and out of reach.


    In such a heavy rain, it is like a giant monument.


    With a roar, Qin Yong was photographed.


    "To die!"


    Qin Yong angrily turned around, two fingers like a sword!


    The real Qi is like a rainbow, which instantly turns into a real giant sword.


    The giant sword asks the sky and cuts the giant palm.


    Sword spirit, through heavy.


    Cut off the wind, cut off the rain.


    Chi Chi -


    target, Laogong point.


    As a descendant of Qin''s mental method, he certainly knew the defect of the hand covering heaven.


    If the other side is only at the primary stage of training to cover the sky hand, it will definitely be broken as soon as it is poked.


    It is because of this that ye Zirong has a chance to break the hand that covers the sky.


    Once you reach the intermediate level, you can''t crack it with this move.It''s said that when you practice to the highest level, you will emit golden light.


    By then, it would be invincible.


    However, the drunkard saw the other side''s sword and pointed to his own Laogong acupoint.


    A sneer flashed across his face.


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that the sky covering hand has already reached the intermediate level. It''s just a simple move. It doesn''t work for me!"


    "Go to hell!"


    Boom -


    shoot it directly.


    "Ah -"


    on the bridge, the bright light disappeared.


    The huge sword was broken in an instant. Qin Yong''s body was like a broken kite, which was heavily hit.


    A drunkard never does anything, never does anything.


    The figure follows.


    According to the air Qin Yong hit again.


    Every -


    the hand was slapped on Qin Yong''s waist again, and Qin Yong screamed again.


    He fell from the air and hit the guardrail of the bridge.


    When he fell, Qin Yong could hardly believe it.


    "You -"


    "how can you master Qin''s mental method?"


    The drunkard looked at him with a pair of red eyes.


    "There are so many things you don''t know. The Qin family, the capital of heaven, even dare to regard themselves as orthodox. Hum! It''s beyond our capacity


    Having said that, he stepped on it and broke Qin Yong''s sternum.


    Qin Yong cried in pain, "you You dare to fight against the Qin family - ah - "


    the drunkard broke his leg bone again and broke both legs.


    "So what about the Qin family? One day, I will let you all die in my hands! "


    The drinker''s face was full of murderous air.


    His voice trembled in the heavy rain.


    Qin Yong was startled, "you dare!"


    "See if I dare!"


    The drunkard raised his foot and stamped directly at Qin Yong''s heart.


    Click -


    Qin Yong''s limbs twitched a few times, and he completely breathed.


    Heavy rain, merciless underground, crazy to wash all this.


    The drinker glared across the bridge.


    Then he turned slowly and left.


    Strong wind and heavy rain soon drowned his figure.


    In Lu''s cemetery, Qin Mu accompanies Chen QIANJIAO''s family to sweep the tomb. The rain has wet their clothes.


    Chen QIANJIAO, in particular, was soaked through.


    Qin Mu looked at the sky and cried strangely.


    I don''t understand the heavy rain today.


    As if like last time, is there anything big happening today?


    Coughing -


    hearing Chen QIANJIAO''s coughing voice, Qin Mu rushed over and said, "Chairman, go back first. You''re all wet. You''re easy to catch a cold. In addition, the cold in your body has not been removed, I''m afraid it''s easy to relapse. "


    Lu Yaqing sisters also came to persuade, Chen QIANJIAO had to nod, told everyone to clean up, immediately go home.


    On the way back, Qin Mu said, "I''m afraid the chairman will catch a cold. I have to go back as soon as possible and let her take a hot bath. Drink plenty of boiled water. "


    "What a coincidence


    Just then, Lu Yaqing sneezed.


    Qin Mu reached over and grabbed her white tender hand. "It''s so cold. You have a cold!"


    "I''m fine!"


    Lu Yaqing answered in a low voice, but did not withdraw her hand.


    PS: happy new year, brothers. Today we update five chapters. Thank you.

 Chapter 378

    Qin Mu''s true Qi can keep out the cold.


    He slowly injected Qi into Lu Yaqing''s body through his palm.


    Through the big acupoints around the body, to resist the invasion of cold.


    Lu Yaqing looked at Qin Mu and said softly, "thank you!"


    True Qi has been in the body for a week, and Lu Yaqing''s face is a little red.


    Qin Mu loosened her hand and said with a smile, "thank you. Don''t be so outspoken."


    Lu Yaqing is a bit embarrassed.


    Qin Mu Yu Guang glanced at her face and found that Lu Da Mei was so beautiful.


    I can''t help joking again, "Hey, President Lu, why does the chairman prefer me to be her son rather than betroth you to me?"


    Lu Yaqing knew that he was going to be rude again, so she didn''t answer at all.


    But how can this product give up?


    The thief''s eyes glanced at Lu Yaqing, "President Lu, have you ever liked others?"


    Lu Yaqing couldn''t help it, "why do you ask this?"


    "I''m just curious. There are too many people who want to chase you for a beautiful girl like you. But what on earth do you think? "


    "Drive your car well!"


    Lu Yaqing glared. I won''t answer this question.


    But Qin Mu was curious. Did they never take the initiative to like someone?


    No, I have to ask Cheng Xueyi.


    She is also a beautiful woman. Should she know what Lu Yaqing thinks?


    After the car arrived at the villa, Chen QIANJIAO caught a cold.


    Sneezing all the time.


    Lu Yating also has some cold symptoms. Qin Mu asks the kitchen to prepare ginger soup.


    Let them drink ginger soup and take a hot bath immediately.


    Lu Yaqing has nothing to do with it because Qin Mu has helped her keep out the cold.


    I went upstairs to take a bath, changed my clothes and came down.


    "Are you not going to change?"


    Seeing Qin Mu sitting on the sofa, Lu Yaqing asked with concern,


    Qin Mu shrugged, "it''s OK, my clothes are dry."


    I''m kidding. How can I catch a cold when I''m a master of Tianjie level?


    Just about to say a few words with Lu Yaqing, the mobile phone rings, Chen Bin is calling.


    "Brother Qin, it''s not good. Qin Yong was killed on the bridge


    "What?"


    Qin Yong was killed?


    How is that possible?


    This boy is the strength of the earth level realm. Who can kill him so easily?


    Chen Bin said, "not only that, more than ten disciples of the Qin family all died."


    "Where are you?"


    Qin Mu felt something was wrong.


    Hung up the phone, strode out, jumped on the car and rushed to the bridge.


    Along the way, Qin Mu always felt strange.


    It happened all of a sudden.


    By the time he got to the bridge, the police had cordoned off the entire bridge deck.


    Cheng Tieying and several disciples were also at the scene.


    Qin Mu just got out of the car, not close, shu''er roared, curvilinear moving body in the air, legs kick to Qin Mu.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Pengpeng -


    reaches out to block shu''er''s attack twice.


    Shu''er''s body rolled 360 degrees in the air and fell to the ground lightly.


    She pours again, but she is not convinced.


    Pengpeng -


    Qin Mu was angry and clapped her with both hands.


    "Are you sick?"


    Shu''er yelled, "what are you pretending to be, Qin? Er Shao, didn''t you kill him? "


    Qin Mu didn''t bother to pay attention to her, so he went to Tieying for a short distance.


    Cheng Tieying has a very good relationship with the police. Usually, the police have many problems that they can''t solve, so they ask him to come forward.


    So he has another title of civilian guard.


    Seeing Qin Mu coming, Cheng Tieying looks embarrassed.


    "Young master, why are you here?"


    Qin Mu is a little strange, "what''s the situation?"


    Shu son again pours on to come over, "what do you pretend to calculate?"? You killed the second young master. "


    Qin Mu was a little angry when he saw that she was making trouble again and again.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    "Don''t think I don''t beat women. If you do this again, I''ll shoot you to death now!"


    Shu son or that set of tight leather clothes, hot figure simply let the man''s eyes to stare out.


    It''s just that she''s going to be murderous and desperate to find Qin Mu.


    Cheng Tieying called Qin Mu aside and said in a low voice, "Qin Yong was killed by the hand covering the sky."


    "What?"


    Qin Mu approaches Qin Yong''s body.


    Shu son beside angry way, "surname Qin, the evidence is solid, see you still how to deny?""In Jianghuai, is there anyone else besides you?"


    Qin Mu is also depressed and turns back to glare at shu''er.


    A pair of eyes were burning.


    Shu''er instinctively stepped back and closed her mouth.


    Qin Mu saw Qin Yong''s body, and Qin Yong was injured by his hand.


    After the other party injured him, they crushed many bones on his body.


    The last foot.


    After seeing Qin Yong''s death, he looked at the body next to him.


    More than a dozen Qin family disciples were all killed, and none survived.


    "This man is very angry!"


    Qin Mu after reading, gave a conclusion.


    Cheng Tieying is not easy to say anything, just nodded.


    "His skill should not be inferior to yours."


    They are experts, so they can see it at a glance.


    It''s just that everyone murmured, if Qin Mu hadn''t killed him.


    Who killed Qin Yong?


    He is a man who has the mental law of Qin family and has the same strength as Qin Mu.


    Someone in the heart ha ha!


    Obviously, it''s just the desire to cover up.


    You know, with Qin Mu''s skill, he is already the best strong man in the young generation.


    There''s so much evidence that it''s all about you.


    You said you didn''t kill him. Is there a second Qin Mu in Jianghuai?


    I''m afraid he can''t even convince himself of this.


    Qin Mu also realized that all the spearheads were pointing at himself.


    Who on earth is this man?


    Two policemen came up and they were also suspicious of Qin Mu.


    Qin Yong''s death will definitely stimulate the Qin family.


    By then, will the Yangtze and Huaihe rivers not turn over?


    The last time Qin Yapeng went to Jianghuai, he was abandoned.


    No more than a dozen Qin disciples survived.


    Qin Yong was killed this time. How can the Qin family give up?


    "Mr. Qin, we need you to make a note?"


    Qin Mu knew that they doubted himself. He glanced at the two policemen and said, "sorry, I don''t have time. If you suspect that I did it, please find the evidence. "


    "I have an alibi."


    "Today is the death day of our chairman Chen Taifu. They and the Lu family can testify for me."


    When Qin Mu finished, he didn''t pay any attention to them and left.


    Cheng Tieying said, "I can guarantee with my own personality that Mr. Qin has nothing to do with this matter. If there''s anything you can do, please come to Cheng''s at any time


    He followed and left in a hurry.


    Chen Bin is waiting outside, "brother Qin, what''s the situation?"


    Qin Mu''s face is dignified, "for a while and a half can''t say clearly. Let''s go


    The three returned to the courtyard of Cheng''s family, and Mr. Cheng walked in the courtyard with his hands on his back.


    He had long heard that Qin Yong had been killed.


    And it''s still a hand to cover the sky.


    This news, like a blockbuster, set off an uproar in Jianghuai.


    Since it''s not Qin Mu, who is it?


    What''s the motive of Qin Yong''s killing?

 Chapter 379

    The proud son of Qin family, the head of guwu family in Tiandu, was killed in Jianghuai.


    Such amazing news shocked thousands of people.


    Even Mr. Cheng couldn''t wait to ask Qin Mu, "young master, what''s the matter?"


    Qin Mu Ning eyebrows way, "I really don''t know, but Qin Yong this person is too arrogant, arrogant.". Did you offend anyone? "


    "It''s impossible!" Cheng said


    "He was injured by the hand covering the sky, and the strength of the other side is not weaker than you. This problem is serious."


    Old Cheng Xiang suddenly thought of something, "could it be a member of your family?"


    Qin Mu thought, "I don''t think so!"


    "That would be terrible!"


    "It seems that we should try to find the last page of the mental method."


    At this time, Qin Mu said, "today, I met a beggar on my way to Lu''s cemetery. What did he say to me? The disaster of benefaction, innocent suffering. Let me be careful. "


    Old Cheng was surprised. "Did you see the old beggar?"


    "Old beggar?"


    "No, he''s very young. It''s not like an old man at all. "


    Old Cheng said, it''s strange.


    The disaster of benefaction, innocent suffering!


    He read it in his heart several times, and it suddenly dawned on him.


    "No mistake. If he is not an old beggar, he must be a descendant of the old beggar."


    The disaster of benefaction, innocent suffering.


    "It should be said that Qin Changhe sent you home, which brought disaster."


    "But it has nothing to do with Qin Yong''s death."


    "Now that Qin Yong is dead, the Qin family will definitely point at you. Little Lord, with our current strength, if the Qin family put all their pressure on us, I''m afraid we can''t resist it. "


    "There are so many experts in the Qin family in Tiandu. Even if you have the Dharma of returning to the sea, it''s in vain."


    Chen Bin said, "old Cheng can rest assured that if the Qin family dares to mess around without any evidence, we Chen family will never sit by and do nothing."


    Mr. Cheng shook his head. "This has nothing to do with your Chen family!"


    Qin Mu said angrily, "if he wants to come, I may not be afraid of him. I didn''t kill Qin Yong. I don''t believe the Qin family can cover the sky with one hand! "


    Cheng sighed, "if we underestimate the strength of the Qin family, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Cheng Tieying came, "Dad, why don''t you let me go to Tiandu and tell them clearly."


    People are dead. Can you make it clear?


    Moreover, shu''er insists that Qin Mu did it. Qin Mu can''t wash his way into the Yellow River.


    The news that Qin Yong was wounded and killed by his hand soon spread to Tiandu.


    Qin Chang''an was furious and roared like thunder.


    Qin Yong is his only son. He is young, but his skill is extraordinary.


    He is the strong young generation of the Qin family after Qin Yapeng.


    Qin Yapeng''s accomplishments have been destroyed, and Qin Yong''s misfortune has occurred.


    Where can the Qin family be calm?


    Qin Changhe couldn''t stop him. In a rage, the four elders came forward.


    Kill Jianghuai and take revenge.


    The four elders of the Qin family are not inferior to Fengyun Er Lao.


    The accomplishments of the two elders were even much higher than those of Fengyun Er Lao.


    In addition, Qin Chang''an himself is also an expert at the level of heaven, so the five experts came out together.


    It is rare in the history of the Qin family.


    Where can Qin Changhe be stopped?


    After all, it was his own nephew who was killed. He could only acquiesce to this fact.


    Seeing that Qin Chang''an led the four elders out, he couldn''t sit still, so he immediately called for people to leave and go to Jianghuai.


    The news that Qin Yong was killed in Jianghuai spread all over Tiandu.


    Shen Tianlong didn''t respond for a long time.


    Hold the grass!


    Shifu is so powerful that he killed Qin Yong?


    Go, Jianghuai!


    Jianghuai is destined to be lively.


    Qiao Tianyuan is not calm. I heard that Qin Yong had an accident. What happened to Jianghuai.


    He also left for Jianghuai.


    Ye family.


    Ye Jianqiu was overjoyed at the news.


    He came to Ye Jianwen''s office in a hurry and summed up with Ye Jianwen.


    He decided to take bailichuan to Jianghuai again.


    When ye Jianwen heard that Qin Chang''an had led the four elders to Jianghuai to avenge his son, he said with a sneer, "their Qin family also has today!"


    "Second brother, you are in full charge of this. I''ll go to the old man''s side


    Ye Jianqiu hurried back to the mansion and was about to greet bailichuan to set out.


    However, in Ye Fu''s practice room.


    Ye Zirong and his brothers suddenly changed their looks.


    Poof -


    the two brothers spat out blood and fell to the ground.Bailichuan hurriedly came, "young master, second young master, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Zirong pale face, no blood way, "no, the heart method is not right. We have gone astray. "


    "It''s impossible. I asked Qin Yapeng every word. How can I know that the method is wrong?"


    Just then ye Jianqiu burst in, "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Zirong brothers two people weak tunnel, "the mental method is wrong. There must be something wrong! "


    Ye Jianqiu stares at bailichuan coldly. Bailichuan immediately explains, "this mental method can''t be wrong. It''s extracted from Qin Yapeng''s words."


    Ye Jianqiu''s face was black, "OK! Prepare to go to Jianghuai with me immediately. "


    "You two don''t need to practice for the time being, and take good care of your wounds!"


    With that, he hurried out of the practice room.


    Bailichuan still had to explain. Ye Jianqiu said coldly, "enough. What''s the use of saying these now?"


    "Qin Yong has an accident in Jianghuai, and Qin Chang''an leads the four elders to Jianghuai. You should start with me immediately."


    Everyone is racing against the clock for fear of missing something.


    This news, which continues to ferment, seems to have alarmed many forces in the dark.


    Some people who covet the first mental method in the world are moved by the news one after another.


    Even other wealthy families in Tiandu wanted to take advantage of the fire and send people to Jianghuai immediately.


    Qin Changhe finally caught up with his second brother and stopped him at the airport.


    "Come with me!"


    Qin Chang''an is very angry, "don''t say anything, he must die!"


    Qin Changhe calm face, "nonsense!"


    "Now Yapeng has an accident, and yong''er has an unexpected accident. Although he is highly suspected, I hope you will calm down before things are clear!"


    Qin Chang''an glared at his elder brother and said, "there is a mountain of hard evidence. How can we calm down?"


    Qin Changhe clenched his fist, "I just want you to give me a little more time!"


    "Sorry, I can''t do it!"


    He growled at his elder brother, "do you really want to break the rules of the Qin family for him?"


    "Yong''er is an orthodox descendant of the Qin family. What is he?"


    "He''s just an illegitimate child who doesn''t even have an identity!"


    "Enough!" Qin Changhe can''t stand it at last.


    "This matter is yong''er''s fault first. Why did he set fire to Qiushui villa?"


    "Doesn''t he know what it means to be Qiushui villa?"


    Qin Chang''an glared angrily at his elder brother, "is it in your eyes that yong''er''s life is not as good as that of a Qiushui villa?"


    "Since ancient times, killing people pays for their lives. I want them to pay for their blood!"


    Qin Chang''an angrily turned around and took the four elders on the special plane to Jianghuai.


    Qin Changhe was so angry that he clenched his teeth.

 Chapter 380

    A middle-aged man came in a hurry.


    In Qin Changhe''s ear, he muttered, "master, the DNA results are coming out."


    Rao, a man like Qin Changhe, could not calm down and asked anxiously.


    "What''s the situation?"


    The middle-aged man handed over the report, "his blood line with the Qin family doesn''t match at all!"


    Qin Changhe took it in his hand. After seeing it, he turned pale and trembled. He turned the report into pieces.


    Is he not the son of Han Suxin and himself?


    Qin Changhe''s mood is particularly complicated at the moment.


    Why?


    Why?


    What about Han Suxin?


    Where on earth did she go with the child?


    I once promised them a future, but I didn''t expect to end up like this.


    In the eyes of Qin Changhe, there is a big fire.


    The middle-aged man whispered, "master, is he a descendant of Emperor Wu?"


    Qin Changhe''s eyes were staring. The middle-aged man was so scared that he shivered, "I''m talkative!"


    Pa pa -


    I slapped my face twice. I was so ruthless that I even got blood.


    Qin Changhe said, "kill him!"


    "Yes


    The middle-aged man replied respectfully.


    Just as the Qin family''s special plane was about to take off, the indignant Qin Chang''an was staring at a pair of red eyes, and was obviously extremely angry.


    Qin Changhe came in a hurry and boarded the plane.


    Qin Chang''an doesn''t look him in the eye. For the sake of his illegitimate son and Han Suxin, his elder brother ignores his own feelings.


    Which thought Qin Changhe came over, "Chang''an, I''ve thought about it. It''s my fault."


    "For the great cause of the Qin family, for the future of the Qin family, and for the harmony between our brothers, I will personally give you an account!"


    Qin Chang''an was stunned and looked at his elder brother.


    "You What do you mean


    Qin Changhe solemnly said, "since ancient times, killing people pays for their lives, and princes commit crimes, which are the same as common people. I won''t cover for anyone, of course? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Chang''an is a little confused.


    Just now, he was obviously protecting the boy. Why did he suddenly change his mind?


    But at the moment, he doesn''t want to think about it at all.


    Since the elder brother is willing to give Qin Yong an account, what else does he refuse?


    Maybe he did it just for the sake of family unity.


    In view of this, Qin Chang''an decided to put the overall situation first.


    Jianghuai airport, suddenly lively.


    Due to too many special flights, many flights have to be delayed.


    Nowadays, people with money, status and status can own their own private planes.


    It''s just that before the flight, you have to report to the top and ask for instructions.


    But today is obviously a bit different, the situation is abnormal.


    All kinds of news continue to spread to the Cheng family.


    In Tiandu, more than a dozen big and powerful families are all out to rush to Jianghuai.


    There are also many forces hidden in the dark, which are also affected by the wind.


    The number and number of factions are shocking.


    Cheng Tieshan also can''t calm down, "Dad, what should we do?"


    Even if their Jianghuai Cheng family''s influence is not weak, I''m afraid they can''t resist the covetous eyes of so many forces.


    And they can''t expose themselves.


    Once people know the true identity of the Cheng family, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Cheng''s three brothers all rushed into the old man''s study. Cheng was carrying his hands, "don''t panic, continue to send people to inquire."


    Cheng Tieying said, "every gate of Tiandu is full of wind. All of them come to Jianghuai."


    "Now the Qin family ignores the king''s law and decides that the young master killed Qin Yong."


    "Qin Chang''an and his four elders have heard that even Qin chang''he has come out in person. If this goes on, the Yangtze and Huaihe rivers will blow up their nests. "


    Of course, Cheng knew the situation was serious. He said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter with the young master?"


    Cheng Tieshan said, "the young master is practicing, but the true Qi in his body can''t be integrated."


    "That''s too bad! If he can''t integrate Yun Laoer''s skills, he can''t use Guihai Dafa. The four elders of the Qin family are powerful, and they are all in the realm of heaven. "


    "Then what? Even if the young master didn''t absorb Yun Laoer''s skill, he couldn''t be the enemy of the four elders at the same time? "


    Although Guihai Dafa is powerful, if Qin Mu absorbs the power of the four heaven levels at the same time, he will die before others die.


    Old Cheng waved his hand and calmed down. "Don''t panic. The soldiers will block it. The water will come and the earth will cover it."


    "The nine ethnic groups of Donghua are not so easy to bully!"


    "You all go down!"


    The three brothers have just retired, and Cheng Xueyi comes in a hurry.


    "Grandfather! I heard the big deal"All the great families in Tiandu gather in Jianghuai, and all the forces are moved by the wind. What should we do when the Qin family makes such a big noise?"


    The old man looked at Cheng Xueyi cautiously, "it''s OK. Just take care of your hotel. Don''t ask more about other things."


    "The Qin family is very powerful, and it''s impossible for them to turn their hands into clouds and cover their hands with rain."


    Cheng Xueyi saw that his grandfather was so calm, and his heart was a little more stable.


    At the same time, the news spread all over the Yangtze and Huaihe rivers.


    Lu Yaqing was the first to know about it. In the morning, Qin Mu accompanied their family to Lu''s cemetery. When they came back, they suddenly took a phone call and left.


    Before long, the news came that Qin Yong had been killed on the bridge.


    Now many people say that Qin Yong died because of Qin Mu.


    Because almost all the evidence points to Qin Mu.


    The Qin family came to revenge Qin Mu.


    Lu Yaqing was in a panic and was about to go out.


    After the rest, Chen QIANJIAO went downstairs in her pajamas, "Yaqing, where are you going?"


    "Ma! It''s a big deal. "


    Qin Mu Mingming is with his family. How can he kill Qin Yong?


    "I''m going to testify for Qin Mu!"


    Chen QIANJIAO heard about it? He was a little flustered. "How could it be? Qin Mu had no time to commit the crime. Wait, I''ll go with you! "


    Lu family, Lu Yiming told the old man the news.


    The old man Lu zhongweng lowered his brow. Didn''t Qin go to the cemetery? How could he have killed Qin Yong?


    Lu Yiming said, "Dad, this is a good opportunity. At last, someone picked up Qin. "


    "At that time, he must come to us to testify. As long as we don''t admit that we have met him, no one will believe Chen QIANJIAO."


    Mr. Lu looked at him and said, "just do it."


    "Don''t worry, Qin will die this time!"


    Lu Yiming''s face was cruel. He decided to go down the well.


    Who let this boy be too arrogant to pay attention to the Lu family?


    Almost at the same time, the news spread to all the great families in Jianghuai.


    Du Shijie exclaimed excitedly, and finally someone avenged himself!


    It''s not that I didn''t report it, it''s just that the time hasn''t come.


    Du Shijie is so excited.


    When the Du family heard the news, they all cried out.


    They decided to see how the Qin family in Tiandu dealt with Qin Mu.


    Duan Hongwen and his brother are also drinking to celebrate.


    Drink up and throw the cup away, "go! Go to the theatre


    Duan Hongwen even called Hu Tianyu, "Hu Shao, if Qin''s family name dies, you have hope again. Ha ha ha... "


    "Come on, let''s go to a play."


    Hu Tianyu was finally relieved that the grievances suffered by the Hu family during this period of time could finally be shamed.


    At that time, QIANJIAO group, the first beauty in Jianghuai, will be mine!

 Chapter 381

    The Qin family came in a fierce way and asked for the blame.


    The sudden rain in the Yangtze and Huaihe rivers has stopped for the first time, and clouds are surging in the gloomy sky.


    Qin Yong''s body has long been in the police morgue.


    Two brothers, Qin Changhe, see his body.


    Qin Chang''an is out of control.


    This is his own son.


    Seeing his son killed, how can he resist it?


    Peng -


    with the strength of his heaven level realm, he waved his hand, and a nearby table was immediately smashed into powder.


    Sawdust flying, shocked the hearts of all a panic.


    He is worthy of being a strong man at the level of heaven level. He is really powerful.


    You know, the people in the police station are no different from ordinary people.


    Seeing the strength of Qin Chang''an, they wiped their sweat one by one.


    They know that today is beyond their control.


    "Where is the boy? I''ll tear him up


    Qin Chang''an''s roar echoed in the Bureau for a long time.


    Kill!


    A violent boundless atmosphere, diffuse, let a person in the heart Leng is more than a palpitation can not say.


    Qin Changhe''s face was very gloomy.


    But he turned to leave and asked someone to drive to Qiushui villa.


    The memory of the past has turned into ruins.


    In front of Qin Changhe''s eyes, flashed scenes of memories.


    Qin Yong set fire to his house and also burned his memories of the past.


    Qin Changhe''s eyebrows, but also a trace of murderous.


    Around the middle-aged man timely way, "master, what should we do next?"


    Qin Changhe asked Shu Nu angrily, "where is Qin Mu?"


    "Go home, Lord. He''s at Cheng''s house."


    "Go to Cheng''s!"


    When Qin Changhe came to Cheng''s home, many people arrived ahead of time.


    In the crowd, I saw Ye Jianqiu and bailichuan.


    In addition to them, there are also Qiao''s and Shen''s.


    Almost all the famous families in Jianghuai came to Qi.


    Qin Changhe''s eyes swept one eye, the facial expression is black frightening.


    Soon, Qin Chang''an with four elders to kill.


    The six masters of the Qin family gathered in the Cheng family.


    One by one, their faces were murderous, and their eyes were fierce.


    The four eldest brothers are well-established, but they are all outstanding figures in ancient martial arts.


    It''s hard to see one at ordinary times. Today, four of them come out.


    It can be seen that the Qin family did not dare to take it lightly.


    Cheng Tieshan came out. Looking at so many people outside, he said in a deep voice, "today, I don''t know why, everyone has come to our Cheng family? If you want to eat and stay, please go to Yixian building! "


    Qin Chang''an said angrily, "don''t pretend to be garlic. Do you think we just came here to eat?"


    "Tell Qin Mu to get out of here. It has nothing to do with your Cheng family. I hope you Cheng family don''t interfere, lest you can''t protect others and hurt yourself!"


    Cheng Tieshan''s face was cold. "Qin Chang''an, what do you mean?"


    Qin Chang''an was furious and yelled, "what do you mean, do you need me to say? Do you Chengs have no eyes or ears


    "Qin Yapeng had an accident in Jianghuai and his accomplishments were destroyed. Qin Yong was killed. Don''t say you Cheng family didn''t know anything about it?"


    When his son was killed, Qin Chang''an was a little out of control.


    Qin Changhe said in a deep voice, "second brother, don''t get excited. I''ll deal with it."


    In order to show the harmony within the Qin family, Qin Chang''an followed the boss''s instructions, stepped back and glared at Cheng Tieshan angrily.


    Qin Changhe said, "please come out to talk."


    When Cheng Tieshan saw that the Qin family was fighting in such a big battle, he said, "then wait!"


    In the hall, Mr. Cheng sat still in the army.


    The eldest son came to report, and the Qin family came.


    In addition to two brothers of Qin Changhe, there are four elders of Qin family.


    Cheng asked Cheng Tieying, "what''s the matter with the young master?"


    Cheng Tieying shook his head, "still no movement."


    "Go out with me, both of you!"


    Mr. Cheng stood up and was ready to go out to meet them.


    Cheng Xueyi came in a hurry, "grandfather, there are many people coming outside. Tiandu, almost all of those big and powerful families have come. "


    "And the forces of all sides are secretly watching. What kind of peace do they have?"


    Cheng Tieying said, "Dad, will our Cheng family repeat the mistakes of a hundred years ago?"


    "What should come will come, and no one can escape. Let''s go


    Just then, the fifth master came in a hurry.


    "Old Cheng, old Cheng!"


    "What are you doing here?"


    "How could I not come in such a big event?"


    The fifth master followed his first war general and more than ten disciples.Zhao Wenqi doesn''t go to school today. She''s here, too.


    "What do they want? Is there any royal law? "


    "What''s the matter with the Qin family? Can the Qin family be lawless? "


    Cheng Lao looked at him one eye, "this matter you had better not mix in, otherwise is disadvantageous to you."


    Five Ye angrily way, "say what words?"? Qin Mu is my little brother. What''s more, chairman Chen has a keepsake of Emperor Wu''s descendants. How can I just sit back and ignore it? "


    "Do you know the heirloom of Emperor Wu?"


    Five ye a face embarrassed, "I and Wu Di a vein also have some origins, but now say these useless, go, I accompany you."


    Seeing that he had something to do with Emperor Wu, Cheng went out of the gate of the Cheng family.


    Outside, there are many people.


    So many spectators?


    Old Cheng snorted. He didn''t have a good heart!


    Old Cheng came out and looked at the Qin family outside. "The Qin family, Tiandu, suddenly came to my humble abode. Do you have any advice?"


    Now that the matter has come to this point, please don''t be polite.


    Mr. Cheng said it straight.


    What do you want?


    Qin Changhe said in a deep voice, "Mr. Cheng, is Qin Mu hiding in your Cheng mansion? If he is really in it, let him come out to face all this."


    "What do you mean? It''s right for Qin Mu to be a guest at my home, but what do you mean by inspiring others like this? "


    Mr. Cheng glanced at these people.


    It''s calmer.


    Qin Chang''an is very hot tempered. His son was killed. He doesn''t talk so much nonsense to you?


    "Don''t shiver. Are you going to protect him? If he doesn''t come out, don''t blame us for being ruthless. "


    "If this Jianghuai Cheng family is destroyed in your hands, I don''t think you have the face to see the ancestors of the Cheng family?"


    Old Cheng was furious. "You''re treating me like nobody in the Cheng family?"


    "If you go your own way, my Cheng family will accompany you to the end!"


    Qin Changhe thinks in his heart, why does Cheng protect Qin Mu so much?


    There is something wrong with it.


    In order to be just a Qin Mu, offending the Qin family is an unwise choice. Why does he do that?


    He took a look at Qin Chang''an, "the Qin family and Cheng Jiasu have no grudge. We just need Qin Mu to come out by himself. We don''t need others to intervene in other things."


    The fifth Master said, "why do you think Qin Yong must have died in Qin Mu''s hands? Is there any evidence? "


    Qin Chang''an was angry, "nonsense, what qualifications do you have to interrupt? In this realm of Jianghuai, besides Qin Mu, who else knows Qin''s mental method? Isn''t that enough evidence? "


    Ha ha -


    the fifth master laughed, "you always claim to be the descendants of the Qin family, but now your son died under the Qin family''s Xinfa. Isn''t that a joke?"


    As soon as Qin Chang''an looks awe inspiring, he will start.


    Qin Changhe stopped him, "what evidence do you have to prove that this has nothing to do with Qin Mu?"


    "I -"


    a very nice woman''s voice came, and everyone heard it.


    Seeing Chen QIANJIAO''s mother and daughter coming, Chen QIANJIAO yelled, "I can prove that Qin Mu has nothing to do with Qin Yong''s death. Qin Mu was always by our side when Qin Yong was killed. He went to the cemetery with our family. The Lu family can also testify to this! "


    Well?


    Suddenly, another Chen QIANJIAO appeared!

 Chapter 382

    Qin Changhe was not happy. His eyes swept over Chen QIANJIAO''s peerless face and said in a cold voice, "Chen QIANJIAO, do you know what you are doing? Be responsible for what you say


    Chen QIANJIAO cut off the railway, "of course, I guarantee with my own personality that I am responsible for every word I say!"


    "Today is the death day of his late husband. Qin Mu went to the graveyard with us early in the morning. There was no chance to meet Qin Yong."


    "So Qin Yong''s death has nothing to do with Qin Mu!"


    Qin Chang''an''s face is livid, "can cover the sky hand is can casually fake?"


    "In the land of Jianghuai, besides Qin Mu, can you find a second person for me?"


    The hearts of the people were shocked, indeed.


    In addition to Qin Mu and Qin''s family, I have never seen anyone else understand the real mental law of Qin.


    Before, the people in black of foyun society just imitated.


    "Yes, let Qin Mu come out. Don''t let him be like a turtle with a shrunken head


    "If he has a clear conscience, why should he hide?"


    The Qin family was angry.


    Old Cheng''s face is gloomy. Qin Mu really can''t come out now. He has to absorb the power of old cloud in his body as soon as possible. Otherwise, once the war starts, he will not be able to use the returning sea method.


    Without returning to the sea, Qin Mu had no chance of winning.


    Cheng said, "he has a clear conscience. There''s no need to hide, but he''s not free now."


    "Besides, it''s none of his business. Why did he come out to clarify?"


    "As chairman Chen said well, she has evidence of Qin Mu''s absence. Do you need another explanation? "


    Qin Changhe''s eyes looked around at all the people present and cheered coldly, "the relationship between Qin Mu and QIANJIAO group doesn''t need to be made clear. Chen QIANJIAO''s words are somewhat believable. Since the Lu family can testify, I don''t know if there are Lu family members here? "


    Lu Yiming came out and said, "I''m the owner of the Lu family. I can''t agree with what chairman Chen said just now."


    "Our Lu family has nothing to do with Qin Mu, and we have never seen Qin Mu. As for what you just said, he''s with you. I''m sorry, I didn''t see him


    "I don''t know what chairman Chen''s intention is to pull the Lu family into the water."


    Lu Yiming denied Chen QIANJIAO''s statement.


    And his words are more convincing than Chen QIANJIAO''s.


    After all, Qin Mu has been working in QIANJIAO group. Will Chen QIANJIAO perjure him?


    Who can make such a thing clear?


    When Chen QIANJIAO sees Lu Yiming telling lies with his eyes open, she can''t help but get angry.


    "You -"


    Lu Yiming didn''t look at her at all. He raised his head and was quite proud.


    Lu Yaqing pulled her mother, "the Lu family deliberately hit the bottom of the well. They won''t help Qin Mu talk. Mom, it''s no use for us to be in a hurry. Let''s have a look! "


    Qin Chang''an was really angry, "well, you Chen QIANJIAO, I''ll settle with you when it''s over!"


    Since Chen QIANJIAO did perjury, Qin Chang''an was more and more sure that Qin Mu had something to do with it.


    If not, is it necessary for Chen QIANJIAO to give false evidence?


    That''s what it''s called!


    So Qin Chang''an snapped, "Mr. Cheng, let me ask you again, do you Cheng family really want to support Qin Mu?"


    I''m sorry to stand alone in the Qin family and help him


    "Yes, we are willing to do it all by ourselves!"


    The fifth master stood up and answered in a loud voice.


    "And us!"


    Teng Wang doesn''t know when he will show up with Leidi, holding a gun in his hand and joining the line.


    "Good, good! Anyone else, just stand up! Save time. "


    "Me


    Shen Tianlong leads 18 generals to step forward and join the ranks of Qin Mu.


    Chen Bin walked out slowly, "and me!"


    He is followed by two bodyguards and stands with Shen Tianlong.


    Qin Chang''an''s face was embarrassed. Even the Chen family dared to break into the muddy water!


    Qin Changhe said in a deep voice, "Chen Bin, I advise you to take care of yourself! Don''t harm the Chen family. "


    Chen Bin said carelessly, "I can prove that Qin Mu is innocent. Before you investigate the problem clearly, you jump to a conclusion and ignore the law and discipline. What do you want to do?"


    Qin Chang''an''s brow sank. "What a brat. Since you are trying to make trouble with the Qin family, don''t blame me for being rude today?"


    "Listen to Cheng family, this is your last chance!"


    Qin Chang''an took a few steps and was ready to fight.


    Use the blood of these people to sacrifice the spirit of their sons.


    You know, Qin Chang''an is also a strong man in the heaven level. His cultivation is far higher than these young people.


    Although Qin Mu is also a strong man in the sky, he is not as good as Qin Chang''an.Not to mention, he also brought four elders today.


    Even if the head of Qin would return to Dafa, the four elders would have a way to deal with him.


    Seeing that the Qin family was determined to go their own way, Cheng yelled, "you step down and let me meet him!"


    The fifth master is duty bound. "How can I kill a chicken with a bull''s knife, Mr. Cheng? I''ll come next for a while!"


    Qin Chang''an snorted coldly, "I''m afraid you can''t take it!"


    Under the fury, the fierce Qi is blazing, and the strong one in the heaven level takes a step forward.


    The thick bluestone slab on the ground cracked abruptly.


    Qin Chang''an is demonstrating to frighten these people.


    Five ye see this, as expected secretly frightened.


    With his strength, how can he fight with Qin Chang''an, but now that he should make this sentence, he can only rush forward with a stiff head!


    The man in coarse cloth and short clothes stood up and said, "fifth master, let me come!"


    The fifth master did not dare to trust him. He looked back at him and said, "step back!"


    I''m not sure. Where is his opponent?


    When Qin Chang''an''s arms vibrated, the air of the strong suddenly came to his face, and his eyes glared at the fifth master.


    "Today, I''ll let you pay off your blood debts!"


    "Wait!"


    In the courtyard of the Cheng family, a voice came from a distance.


    Everyone turned back, Qin Mu!


    That''s right.


    It was Qin Mu who came out.


    He saw that there were so many people gathered outside, all of them came to see the excitement.


    Can''t help sneering, "Qin Chang''an, this is Jianghuai, it''s not the place where your Qin family run wild!"


    When Qin Changhe saw Qin Mu, he instinctively tightened his heart and fixed his eyes on him.


    His mind is very complicated. He thought that he was the son of himself and Han Suxin, but he didn''t expect to end up like this.


    Since it''s not, I''m wasting my efforts to kill, kill, kill!


    Qin Changhe said in a loud voice, "Qin Mu, if you are still a man, you should stand by yourself and bear everything. Don''t bother everyone! Otherwise, those who support you will have to be buried with you! "


    "What a big tone! Qin Changhe


    "Sorry to disappoint you. I know your real intention of sending the house. It''s a pity that you will never see your son with Han Suxin in your life. "


    "The Qin family, regardless of morality and justice, made great efforts to challenge their teachers."


    "Since you want to know the answer so much, I can tell you now solemnly!"


    "Yes! I killed Qin Yong! "


    What?


    Qin Mu''s words shocked everyone.


    Was Qin Yong really killed by him?


    All the people present were staring at Qin Mu.

 Chapter 383

    Cheng Tieying is about to rush past and is stopped by old Cheng.


    He can feel Qin Mu''s mood. Now whether he did it or not, the Qin family has recognized him.


    So whether he admits it or not, it doesn''t change anything?


    If you want him to be upright, why are you afraid?


    Since you think so, admit it!


    Qin Mu stood up and stood up.


    "Qin Mu!"


    When Chen QIANJIAO saw this, she couldn''t help being anxious.


    "You didn''t do it, so why admit it? Qin Yong''s death has nothing to do with you! "


    "If the Qin family wants to push this matter down on you, is there any royal law in the world?"


    Qin Mu waved, "Chairman, this matter has nothing to do with you and QIANJIAO group."


    "President Lu, help the chairman down."


    Lu Yaqing also came, "Qin Mu, you haven''t done it at all. Why should you bear these responsibilities?"


    Qin Mu calm face, "there is a saying well said, want to add crime, what trouble without words."


    "Well, don''t say anything. They won''t stop until their goal is achieved today."


    Qin Mu looked around the crowd, "everyone listen, today I fight with the Qin family, no matter what the result, no one is allowed to interfere."


    With that, he stepped forward and glared at Qin Chang''an and others.


    "Listen to the people of the Qin family in Tiandu. I don''t care what you think. If you want to fight today, you can fight. Who have I ever been afraid of? "


    Qin Chang''an was black, "hum! We in the Qin family treat you with courtesy. "


    "My elder brother gave you all his favorite houses. I didn''t expect you to be so crazy!"


    "Since you admit that you killed Qin Yong, you must die today!"


    "I will avenge yong''er myself!"


    Qin Chang''an was about to start, and the four elders stood up together.


    "Second master, let''s deal with this kind of suckling boy!"


    Although they are the four elders, they dare not trust them at all.


    Because they have heard that Qin Mu will return to Dafa.


    How else could the four of them come out together?


    It seems that the Qin family in Tiandu has a deep taboo on returning to the sea.


    To deal with a Qin Mu, we have to move the four elders.


    The onlookers held their breath and quietly followed the development of the situation.


    Qin Mu calmly looked at the four elders. Seeing this, Cheng stood up and said, "do you want four people to join hands?"


    "Yes! Isn''t that mean? "


    Chen Bin is helping.


    "To deal with a young man, four elders should join hands. Is it shameless?"


    Big long old high voice way: "kid, don''t grind Ji, today let us send you on the road."


    "Yes! You''ll be dead sooner or later


    Three elders Yin Yang strange way: "we four join hands, really a little too much, or so, boy. It''s up to you to save your martial arts. "


    Do you abandon your martial arts?


    Qin Mu sneered, "if you are afraid of my returning to sea Dafa, don''t fight."


    "But it''s true. I think it''s not easy for you to practice at your age. I''ve been studying a broken mental method for so many years. If I lose, won''t it be nothing? "


    Day!


    Four people look at each other, this boy is very arrogant!


    To be honest, they are not sure about Qin Mu''s routine.


    You know, returning to the sea is very powerful.


    If they fight alone, even if they are better than Qin Mu, they may not be Qin Mu''s opponents.


    Qin Chang''an couldn''t wait. He roared: "four elders, what are you hesitating about? Take him


    "Yes! Second master


    Hoo -


    all they felt was a flower in front of their eyes and four shadows were passing by.


    There are countless shadows in the field.


    The four people have divided into four directions and trapped Qin Mu in a square shape.


    The four elders of the Qin family have an average age of at least 90.


    These people are old monsters of the guwu family.


    Although they are not surnamed Qin, they are the most loyal guardians of the Qin family in Tiandu.


    Probably because of the long-term closure, all four of them look very thin.


    But with sharp eyes, like a sword, like a knife.


    Four people''s sleeves swing, unexpectedly with a strong wind, push all life away.


    It seems that a big war is inevitable.


    Seeing this, the fifth master rushed up and yelled, "you four elders beat one junior. What kind of thing is that? But count me in


    The four elder''s brows sank, and then he picked up a formula.


    Take a picture directly according to the fifth master.


    A wave of air engulfed the figure of the fifth master.


    With a bang, the fifth master''s body hit a big tree in front of the Cheng family.The big tree with thick bowl mouth broke suddenly. Five Ye fell to the ground and couldn''t afford to struggle.


    "Godfather!"


    Zhao Wenqi and the man in coarse cloth and short clothes ran to help the fifth master.


    Qin Mu a fury, "presumptuous!"


    Raise your hand to cover the sky and pat it.


    When the four elders saw this, they were all awe inspiring, with their sleeves full of wind.


    Four people and eight palms, wave together.


    It''s a powerful barrier to make a brilliant road.


    Four genuine Qi blocked eight sides and trapped Qin Mu in an instant.


    "No! The four elephants have no life


    Old Cheng called in secret.


    Next to Cheng brothers surprised, "Dad, how to do?"


    Mr. Cheng said, "let''s have a look. Wait and see what happens. "


    The other side has four elders, as well as Qin Changhe brothers, both of whom are strong at the heaven level.


    Even if one''s own family rushes up, it is not the opponent of others.


    It seems that the Qin family had been prepared for a long time, so they used their weapons as soon as they came up.


    Even the four elephant lifeless array has been put out.


    The four image array was originally a unique array in ancient times, but later it was derived from wusheng array.


    Wusheng array means that there is no grass in the four image array.


    These are the ancient unique skills used by the Qin family to organize confrontation with the enemy.


    It seems that the Qin family in Tiandu should have got the true story.


    There is no way to crack this array at present.


    Qin Mu clapped his hand angrily, and hit the heaven covered hand in the lifeless array, which excited a storm like storm.


    However, the four elephant lifeless array has never been lax. With the joint efforts of the four elders, it has become more and more magnificent, just like an iron wall.


    Four faces, with a very cold.


    The four genuine Qi turned into a huge sword, cutting from all directions to Qin Mu.


    A huge pressure, like a net, tightly shrouded in Qin Mu''s sky.


    Eight handed hand shadow, displaying all kinds of unique skills in Qin''s mental arts, constantly attacked Qin Mu.


    All the people nearby saw that they were sweating one by one, but no one dared to get close to them.


    Chen Bin and others are worried, but they are helpless.


    The four Xiang lifeless array imprisons the space and blocks the connection between Qin Mu and the outside world.


    Qin Mu cut Skynet angrily, and the eight styles of covering the sky were kneaded by hand. One move after another, they came surging.


    At the gate of Cheng''s family, the war is fierce.


    The top five are hard to part.


    Qin Changhe fixed his eyes on Qin Mu, as if he wanted to see something from his moves?


    Qin Chang''an was still furious. There was only one idea in his eyes.


    Kill -


    Lu Yaqing and others are anxious, but they are helpless.


    This level of ancient martial arts master confrontation, there is no such ordinary people as them, what''s the matter?


    They just want to get past, they can''t even touch the side.


    When everyone was very anxious, there was a roar from the field. The four elders clapped Qin Mu hard.


    The four strong spirits of heaven level cut off all the students of Qin Mu.


    It''s meaningless to fight against such a strong man.


    Strength decides life and death!

 Chapter 384

    Peng!


    Peng!


    Peng!


    Peng!


    Eight palms come out together, Qin Mu stands against four palms, and there are four palms behind.


    The elder, with his decades of cultivation, hit empress Qin Mu''s heart.


    Poof -


    a mouthful of blood came out of Qin Mu''s mouth.


    The flowers of blood are scattered, especially delicate.


    Someone cried out heartache, Qin Mu!


    Qin Mu turned back and glared at the elder, despicable!


    As the head of the four elders of the Qin family, did he sneak attack?


    In anger, Qin Mu roared, "return to the sea Dafa!"


    Returning to the sea?


    Hearing the name, many people were shocked.


    Even the brothers of Qin Changhe couldn''t help but stare.


    They are all short of skills.


    The four elders are also nervous.


    You know, returning to the sea is too overbearing.


    He can kill many masters who are better than him.


    This is why the four elders dare not fight with Qin Mu alone.


    If he killed him, wouldn''t he make a big joke?


    After hearing the Dharma of returning to the sea, the four felt nervous instinctively.


    How do you know that after Qin Mu''s angry voice, his figure flashed strangely.


    It''s the fastest lightness skill in the world!


    In front of the elder''s eyes, he hit the third elder, but he slapped him in the face.


    Oh! Oh, my God!


    The crowd watched the scene in disbelief.


    Although Qin Mu could not kill the four elephants, he succeeded in beating the elder in the face.


    Now, where can elder be calm?


    In front of so many people, I was beaten in the face by a younger generation.


    The old man flew into a rage.


    "To die!"


    A palm in the air, the same hand to cover the sky.


    The sky, as if a lot of dim.


    A huge hand shadow came down from the sky and was photographed directly by Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu rushed to the three elders like lightning.


    There was a big bang, and the whole world was shaken.


    In front of Cheng''s house, there is a deep pit.


    The flat bluestone floor was shattered and the rocks were flying.


    The power of a palm, like a grenade, burst the ground.


    It made everyone''s hair stand on end.


    The big elder moves. The second elder, the third elder and the fourth elder shoot Qin Mu again.


    Four giant palms, seal all the way back for Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu has no way to heaven and no way to earth.


    At the same time, the four heaven level strongmen dare not act rashly to return to the sea!


    But Qin Mu did the opposite. Since there was no way to go, he would fight to death!


    Even though he knew that Yun Laoer''s skill in his body had not been fully absorbed, he was destroying himself by recklessly returning to the sea at the moment.


    It''s a joke about your life.


    The four strong men are determined to kill themselves. Qin Mu''s heart goes all out!


    "Return to sea Dafa!"


    When Qin Mu drank again, someone yelled.


    Grass!


    You want to cheat me?


    Can''t Kong Ming''s empty city plan be used for a second time?


    You think I''m going to get caught?


    The elder, in particular, has a crooked face.


    I thought that four people joined hands to take the boy easily.


    But they didn''t know that Qin Mu would be shocked by the phantom.


    It''s amazing how fast you are.


    In his eyes, Cheng was even more surprised.


    You should know that the phantom startles the wind is the fastest lightness skill in the world, almost the best in the world.


    This is also the only unique skill of the Qin family that was not collected at that time.


    Because at the beginning, the emperor thought that lightness skill was useless. Apart from running for life, it could not show the domineering spirit of Qin''s mental method.


    So later Emperor Wu did not include this skill, but Qin Mu learned it.


    Just when they were stunned, Qin Mu had already put himself to death.


    At the risk of life and death, the great law of returning to the sea was carried out.


    It is said that the highest state of the Dharma of returning to the sea can make the sun, the moon, the stars, the sky thousands of miles, and there is no sun in the moment.


    Everything in the world belongs to me.


    Qin Mu''s returning to the sea Dharma obviously did not reach the highest level, and the old cloud''s skill in his body was not fully absorbed.


    At the moment, he is desperate.


    The four elders suddenly found that the situation was not good. How dare the boy break the bridge?


    Four people facial expression at the same time a Lin, exchanged a look at each other.


    "Four images in one!"The four images are in one, and the shadows of the four people shake in turn.


    Fast rotation, as if the instant change out of thousands of road, 10000 road figure.


    Suddenly.


    The four main shadows suddenly merge into one, and the four powers also merge with each other.


    Originally, the four strong men turned into a giant in an instant.


    The four elders gathered nearly three hundred years of skill and clapped Qin Mu with one hand.


    Such a powerful, turbulent momentum like the surging river, overwhelming, if the potential engulfs everything.


    Qin Mu snapped, "Wanchuan back to the sea!"


    He has already given up, and he has to suck up the four immortal talents if he wants to die.


    Even if they can''t, they can at least destroy decades of cultivation.


    They didn''t care at all. They expected Qin Mu to be less powerful.


    They only need to consume a little power to destroy him and break his return to the sea.


    But as soon as the two sides fight, a huge whirlpool suddenly emerges, just like a black hole, devouring their power crazily.


    "No! This boy is evil


    As the four elders were about to split up, Qin Mu''s face turned red and his throat swelled.


    Poof -


    blood gushes, and the skill suddenly disappears.


    All over the body a stream of air turbulence, returning to the sea Dafa failure.


    The four elders were overjoyed, "he was killed! Kill


    Sure enough, Qin Mu failed to understand Yun Laoer''s skill. He once again tried to return to the sea and was killed by his skill.


    He can''t protect himself at the moment even if others don''t attack him.


    Where are the four elders willing to miss this wonderful opportunity?


    In a flash, his figure was divided into four parts, and then combined into four big formations again, which trapped Qin Mu.


    Four giant palms clap to Qin Mu.


    Pengpeng -


    the four of them have worked together for nearly 300 years to fight against Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu Shan has nothing to blink. Sheng Sheng takes it with his body.


    People see a big hurry, will rush to help, Zhao Wenqi and Shen Tianlong first killed.


    Just waiting for them to approach, they were immediately rebounded by the powerful Qi.


    Cheng Tieshan and others are also ready to fight. Qin Changan appears in front of them strangely, with a pair of murderous eyes waiting for the opportunity.


    Old Cheng couldn''t see it any more. He drank loudly, "iron mountain, Iron Eagle, go up!"


    "Don''t come here!"


    Qin Mu is under great pressure. Seeing that the four elders are determined to kill themselves, he doesn''t want to drag others down.


    But if the four elders don''t do it, they will kill again.


    Peng -


    the combination of the four palms is like the top of the Qinshan mountain.


    He patted Qin Mu mercilessly with incomparable strength and ferocity.


    Poof!


    Click -


    with the help of the four elders, Qin Mu''s bones were cracked and his meridians were broken instantly.


    All of his kung fu turned into nothing in an instant.


    Qin Mu''s face was as pale as death. The unspeakable pain was very painful.


    "Young master!"


    "Qin Mu!"


    Some people who care about him, where can they resist?


    One after another, they rushed to save him. Unfortunately, the strength of these ordinary people was as fragile as a piece of paper in front of the four heaven level strong men.


    Without waiting for them to get close, everyone was swept away by the powerful Qi.


    The four elders raised their hands together, Qin Mu''s body flew out and fell dozens of meters away with a roar.


    The skill has been abandoned, the meridians are broken, and even the bones are scattered by the four elders.


    At last, Qin Chang''an burst out a series of gruesome laughter, "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha -"


    in the end, Qin Chang''an burst out a series of gruesome laughte

 Chapter 385

    My son''s Revenge finally came.


    The power of the Qin family is shown again in front of the world.


    It can''t be said that all the powerful people in the sixth level are awed.


    Qin Changhe''s expression is dignified. His eyes are fixed on Qin Mu lying on the ground.


    No one knew what was in his mind.


    The four elders looked scornful, as if they were the real kings.


    At this moment, they forget their identity. In order to prevent Qin Mu''s return to the sea, four old men joined hands to deal with a young man in his early twenties.


    The elder said contemptuously: "master, second master, this boy has been abandoned. Do you want to take his dog''s life?"


    Qin Changhe said, "don''t worry, keep his life, let him bear the pain of becoming a useless man slowly!"


    Qin Chang''an looks a Lin, fiercely glared at Qin Mu, clenched fists, issued bursts of sound.


    "No, I''ll make him pay for his life!"


    "Why take yong''er''s life after he abandoned him?"


    Where would Qin Chang''an agree?


    You have to kill Qin Mu!


    A group of Cheng family members rush up and are going to stop them.


    "Cough --"


    Qin Mu was lying on the ground, coughing a few times. Suddenly, someone screamed in amazement.


    Everyone''s eyes looked in the past, oh, my God!


    Qin Mu, defeated by the four elders, unexpectedly Unexpectedly


    He got up slowly.


    Oh!


    It''s incredible.


    Qin Chang''an and other people''s faces have changed greatly. How is this possible?


    The four elders were dumbfounded for a moment.


    The four of them beat him to pieces, not to mention the meridians, even the bones were broken.


    How could he be able to stand up again?


    The four looked at Qin Mu in surprise as if they had seen a ghost.


    Cheng family also Leng, if not in broad daylight, he thought he was wrong?


    Chen QIANJIAO''s mother and daughter are biting their lips, and Lu Yaqing is even more nervous and trembling all over.


    But the disciples of the Qin family blocked their way.


    Seeing Qin Mu tremble and stand up, Qin Chang''an looks very ugly.


    The four elders turned around at the same time. The elder said coldly, "boy, your bones are hard enough. Let''s help you today! Take you on the road


    Qin Mu stares at a pair of eyes, but is speechless.


    In spite of this, the four old guys also felt that they had no face.


    People who have been abandoned by four people can still stand up. Will people scold them for eating excrement?


    Four days rank level strong, hit others one, still can let others stand up?


    It seems that Qin Chang''an is determined to kill Qin Mu.


    A trace of anger flashed on the four elders'' faces. The three elders clapped their hands and beat Qin Mu away again.


    Well?


    So easy?


    All the four elders were surprised. They thought this boy could stand up. What immortal skill did he practice?


    No?


    Shit, no, you still stand up and pretend?


    Why don''t you just lie on the ground and pretend to be dead?


    But


    Qin Mu stood up again.


    It''s just that it''s harder to be beaten up this time.


    No one can imagine that a person who has been beaten to the point where his whole meridians are exhausted and his whole body is fractured can stand up several times.


    Two elder one anger, depend on!


    This boy is really a little tough!


    In his depression, Peng took another shot.


    Qin Mu was beaten away again.


    Cheng''s family, Shen Tianlong and others, how can they be calm?


    Fight!


    Kill -


    eighteen generals of Shen family!


    Mr. Cheng also joined hands with his two sons.


    If the second son had not left Jianghuai, the father and son would have fought side by side.


    As the crowd gathered around, Qin Chang''an said coldly, "do you want a group attack?"


    Old Cheng said angrily, "the Qin family has no virtue and no way. No one deceives me in Jianghuai?"


    Qin Chang''an said coldly: "it seems that your Cheng family has long been unhappy with my Qin family. Do you want to replace it?"


    "So what?" he said


    Qin Chang''an shook his sleeves, "good! Good! Today I want to see... "


    Before the end of the talk, there was a scream from behind.


    When people heard about it, they went.


    Hold the grass!


    Qin Mu, who was beaten away, stood up for the third time.


    Staggering, he is like a giant who is not stubborn.


    Although defeated, but the will is stronger.


    The four elders are surprised. Why can''t he fight to death?


    You know, they didn''t show any mercy. They tried their best in every move, and the boy could stand up.The four elders were so angry that they all jumped on them.


    Peng -


    with four palms, Qin Mu''s Kung Fu of more than 300 years can be played.


    Roaring -


    a torrential weather wave rolled and overturned all the people around.


    Rao is Cheng Laoren and others, but he also takes a few steps back.


    Qin Chang''an brothers looked back and looked in surprise at the direction of the four elders.


    Shameless, shameless!


    You beat them all, and they joined hands.


    Do you want more face?


    I''m afraid there is no such shameless person in the world.


    But


    Qin Mu was not killed by the powerful palm force as they imagined.


    On the contrary, Qin Mu, who was on the verge of death, suddenly gave a violent drink.


    Give your arms a shake.


    Roaring up to the sky!


    Ah!


    Sound waves are far away, like a bell.


    Then, the whole body muscles, meridians, miraculous uplift.


    His shirt was torn and scattered.


    Show that body is strong enough to make people blush, envious of bronze skin.


    People were surprised to see that the bronze skin was gradually as bright as red in the fire.


    In the Dantian, a vast and incomparable wave of air rose.


    The texture of the skin is red.


    Suddenly,


    from Qin Mu''s body, there came a clear dragon chant, Ao -


    people looked up and held the grass!


    The sky is full of clouds, wind and electricity.


    Ow -


    the sound of the Dragon sounds again, and a living dragon appears on Qin Mu.


    A long yellow dragon wanders around Qin Mu''s meridians.


    The sound of the dragon makes heaven and earth change color and all things submit.


    Dragon totem!


    I don''t know who screamed, and everyone was looking at the long dragon on Qin Mu''s body.


    Cheng murmured to himself, "yes, he is the descendant of the nine ethnic groups. Dragon totem! Dragon totem


    "He is indeed a descendant of the nine nationalities!"


    Looking at the living dragon in the eyes of the public, it is just a kind of illusion.


    It was formed by the true Qi of Qin''s mental cultivation. When the initial emperor established the world, it was a grand ancient oriental country. From the beginning, it was the descendant of the dragon.


    Emperor Wu gathered all kinds of Dharma in the world and eventually became the mental Dharma of Qin family.


    Therefore, the pure pulse of Emperor Wu can form a real dragon in his body.


    This is the legend of dragon totem.


    Since then, it has become a symbol of Emperor Wu.


    Cheng and others were stunned.


    Chen QIANJIAO and others are also confused.


    Dragon, that''s a dragon!


    Is there dragon totem in Qin Mu?


    Qin Changhe and his brothers were in a panic for a moment.


    No way!


    No way!


    They couldn''t believe the fact that Qin Mu was an orthodox descendant of Emperor Wu.


    They are also the descendants of the nine ethnic groups in the legend.


    Cheng Xueyi sees in the eye, heart a burst of tension, fragrant sweat dripping.


    "Ow -"


    the third sound of the dragon''s song came back, Qin Mu''s injury healed quickly with visible speed.


    Meridians, broken bones, broken wounds, miraculously recovered.


    The four elders were shocked and all of them were numb.


    Oh, my God!


    It''s the legendary dragon totem, the descendant of Emperor Wu!


    At the moment of their astonishment, a mighty wave of real Qi quickly drowned the four people!

 Chapter 386

    The dragon is the symbol of the king.


    Dragon is the symbol of holiness.


    And the Supreme Lord of all ages.


    Even the holy Eastern Empire called itself the descendant of the dragon.


    Who will fight with the dragon totem?


    A long roaring dragon, domineering cover the sky.


    No matter what your accomplishments and talents are, you can''t escape the great power of the dragon totem.


    The four elders were so frightened that they felt a whirl of darkness above their heads.


    It''s like falling into a huge, boundless black hole.


    Everyone is full of fear and hesitation.


    No matter how they struggle to be trapped in the black hole, no matter how high you are.


    The power of the body is just like the skill of drawing silk and peeling it off.


    It is this kind of stripping that makes people flustered and timid.


    Because they can''t stop it, they can only watch themselves become lambs to be slaughtered.


    It was horrible.


    The four struggled and roared like thunder,


    but the more so, the faster the true Qi leaked.


    It was like being tied to a tree stump, cutting off the blood vessels and pumping the blood out little by little.


    It''s not too painful, but it''s terrible.


    The four elders bear this kind of panic.


    They can''t control the real Qi in their body, and the speed of leakage is faster and faster.


    With their true Qi leaking out, Qin Mu''s recovery is faster and faster.


    The kind of repair visible to the naked eye is absolutely amazing.


    Well proportioned, full of explosive power.


    Because the shirt on his body has been broken, Qin Mu''s display is just like a fitness coach.


    And the explosive force is even more amazing, reaching unprecedented perfection.


    People stare at Qin Mu, who is no different from a pump.


    Inexorably absorbed the true Qi in the body of the four elders, his body, under the action of the four powerful true Qi.


    Over and over again.


    In this way, Qin Mu''s body was hammered again.


    Qin Mu was tortured by the four elders, and all his meridians were broken.


    The bones are broken and the accomplishments are destroyed.


    He can be reborn under the dragon totem.


    This rebirth makes him stronger.


    Very solid.


    With the continuous wailing of the four elders, their decades of skill has become a stepping stone for Qin Mu''s transformation.


    Those who abuse others will be abused in the end.


    They retaliated Qin Mu with their bad behavior.


    Now it''s Qin Mu''s turn to revenge.


    The flash of dragon totem makes Qin Mu''s real body as red as fire, just like a God.


    Between the opening and closing of the palms, the four elders were decadent.


    When Qin Mu''s injury is healing at the speed visible to the naked eye, the four elders are aging at the same speed.


    Their original bright eyes gradually faded.


    Skin in relaxation, spirit in decadence, the whole person instant aging.


    Pale hair, long nails.


    Soon all that was left was skin and bone.


    Oh, my God!


    What''s going on?


    Someone was staring at the scene in horror.


    But under the power of the dragon totem, no one dares to approach.


    Qin Chang''an was a little impulsive, and was about to attack him. Qin Chang''an had seen him for a long time.


    Qin Changhe is also a look of endless panic.


    He believed that as soon as Qin Chang''an passed, he would be the same as the four elders.


    Seeing the four elders sucked dry by the dragon totem, the two brothers trembled for no reason.


    They stepped back for fear that it would affect them.


    "Ao -"


    the Dragon chanted four times, Qin Mu rose up in the sky, and his totem was brilliant.


    Qin Mu''s whole person is just like a red sun.


    So hot, so hot.


    The dragon in his body gives him endless power.


    Boom -


    when Qin Mu came like a God, he stepped heavily on the bluestone floor.


    At the foot, a large area was abruptly broken.


    The four elders are dying and helpless.


    Just now, the four people, who were still fierce and defiant, were in great pity.


    Qin Mu snorted, strode forward, raised his foot and stepped on the elder''s chest.


    The elder''s eyes were covered with ashes, but Qin Mu didn''t step on them directly.


    Instead, he moved it to his arm and snapped -


    How could an 80 or 90 year old man stand the strong step of Qin Mu?


    The elder''s arm was crushed on the spot.Qin Mu''s eyes crossed and his toes moved to the other side, crushing his arms again.


    Without a body of skill, the elder feels painful.


    But there was no expression on Qin Mu''s face, just staring at him coldly. "Isn''t that cool?"


    Move your toes and click!


    Two legs were crushed again.


    The elder almost fainted in pain. He cried hysterically, "you have the seed to kill me!"


    Qin Mu just glanced at him faintly, "OK, I''ll help you!"


    Step on your toes and click!


    This foot, step on his chest.


    Two rows of ribs cracked.


    At the moment, the elder has become a useless person.


    But Qin Mu didn''t give up. He stomped again and kicked his Dantian.


    Seeing the elder fainting, he stepped on the ground and went to the second elder.


    Er Lao was full of panic, but he didn''t escape this nightmare.


    Qin Mu didn''t give him any chance, so he cut off his limbs and abandoned his elixir.


    Qin Changhe brothers two people see, Leng is no courage to fight again.


    Seeing the four elders of the Qin family, they were repaired and played by Qin Mu one by one, and finally became the living dead.


    They were pale and never took that step.


    You have to know how many ancient martial arts practitioners dream that they can become the strong one in the sky one day.


    But the four elders in front of them are all good at cultivation.


    Just now, they were still insulting Qin Mu, but who ever thought that they would end up like this.


    The power of the dragon totem makes countless people feel chilly.


    After the four elders fainted, Qin Mu''s eyes turned to Qin Changhe and his brothers.


    These two kings of the Qin family, it''s time to settle accounts with them!


    Just don''t wait for Qin Mu to do it.


    Qin Changhe even retreated a few steps, "withdraw!"


    Qin Chang''an also knew that the general situation had gone. He gritted his teeth and dropped a sentence, "boy, you wait. One day we will get this revenge back with interest!"


    Qin Mu glared and said, "I''m afraid you don''t have this chance!"


    With that, he strode to catch up.


    Qin Changhe and his brothers started running.


    More than a dozen Qin disciples were in a panic and fled.


    Pitifully, the slowest people became the souls of Qin Mu''s men in a flash.


    One of them was killed by Qin Mu''s hand behind his back.


    He did not get rid of his hatred and continued to pursue and kill the Qin family''s disciples.


    Seeing this, Mr. Cheng gave a big drink. "Qin Mu! Stop it


    "Don''t stop killing!"


    Mr. Cheng catches up and stands in front of Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu held his wrist high and was about to take the picture. He finally stayed above Cheng Lao''s head.


    "Master, master --"


    Zhao Wenqi and Shen Tianlong catch up. When they see Qin Mu''s look, they are all afraid.


    Looking at his eyes, Cheng said calmly, "go back first! Young master, the dragon totem has appeared. You have absorbed the skills of the four elders. You must shut up immediately, or you will have endless troubles. "


    Before he finished, Qin Mu trembled and fell down.


    Cheng shouts, "hurry up, hurry up, help the little Lord back!"

 Chapter 387

    As soon as the two brothers ran away, the others gradually dispersed.


    Some hidden forces saw the dragon totem and quietly retired.


    Mr. Cheng arranged for people to take Qin Mu back to his house and thank him behind closed doors.


    Only Chen QIANJIAO and the fifth master can enter.


    Chen QIANJIAO and Lu Yaqing were completely shocked by today''s scene.


    Seeing that Qin Mu was humiliated, they couldn''t do anything and their hearts were broken.


    Fortunately, when the Qin and Mu Jedi were born, the dragon totem appeared, and they were able to turn the corner.


    When did ordinary people like them ever see such a scene?


    Up to now, it seems that he has not slowed down.


    Chen QIANJIAO asked the process old, Cheng old way, "he must shut up immediately, otherwise the true Qi attack in the body, it''s easy to be possessed."


    The last time I learned from Yun Laoer''s skill, I couldn''t integrate it, which almost led to disaster.


    I''m afraid the elder''s one-time power will be stronger.


    So Cheng didn''t dare to be careless.


    Seeing this, Chen QIANJIAO and others know that they can''t help, and it''s no help to stay, so they have to leave.


    Only Shen Tianlong and Chen Bin are left at the Cheng family.


    Today, after the first World War, the gate of Cheng''s courtyard is in a mess. Now they are sending someone to clean and repair it.


    Qin Mu was rushed to the training room.


    Cheng Tieshan and his brothers are helping him to guide him so as not to get mad.


    "Come on, you go to yixianlou and invite the statue back at once."


    With an order from Mr. Cheng, Cheng Fu immediately takes people to Yixian building and invites the statue to Cheng''s courtyard.


    With this millennium cold jade statue, she can effectively control the real Qi in Qin Mu''s body.


    After everything was arranged, everyone stepped down.


    When Cheng came out of the training room, Cheng Tieshan asked nervously, "Dad, is he OK?"


    Mr. Cheng called them to the study and said, "during this time, you put down the things in your hands and protect the Dharma for the little Lord. Wait for him to get out of the pass."


    "Now that the dragon totem has appeared, there is no doubt about the identity of the little Lord. It''s our duty to protect the young master. "


    "I see, Dad!"


    The brothers answered.


    Cheng Tieying said, "when the second brother comes back, we have another helper."


    After the father and son''s discussion, the Cheng family increased the number of people on patrol and on duty to prevent the invasion of some schemers.


    Cheng Xueyi is a little nervous, but she sees Qin Mu''s dragon totem with her own eyes. The living dragon is always in front of her eyes.


    Even when she came home, she was still distracted.


    Lu Yaqing looked at her mother anxiously and said, "Mom, are you ok?"


    Chen QIANJIAO is still in a trance. "Ya Qing, the dragon on Qin Mu, do you see it?"


    "Well!"


    Lu Yaqing nodded, "see, what''s the matter? Mother


    Chen QIANJIAO said slowly, "I''ve heard a legend before. It''s said that after the first emperor unified the world, in order to consolidate thousands of Li rivers and mountains."


    "We will spare no effort to build the Great Wall."


    Lu Yaqing is surprised. What does mother say about this?


    It''s very clear in the history book, isn''t it?


    Does it have anything to do with Qin Mu?


    Only heard Chen QIANJIAO continued, "not only that, he also launched the burning of books and burying Confucianism incident."


    "I heard that in addition to these, he also asked the Qin family to search the unique martial arts in the world and come up with a mental skill of Qin family. From then on, the Qin family not only dominated power, ideology and martial arts, but also sent people to seek the medicine of immortality. "


    "Although the Qin Dynasty was destroyed several decades later, the martial arts were inherited. He became the supreme of ancient martial arts, and the founder of Qin''s mental law was also respected as Emperor Wu by later generations. "


    "Is Qin Mu the descendant of Emperor Wu? Otherwise, how can he have dragon totem? "


    "Mom, how do you know that?"


    Lu Yaqing is very strange.


    Guwu world and them are two worlds. Where did you hear the legend, mom?


    Chen Qian Jiao affirms a way however, "this is not legend, it is true."


    "Do you remember the half piece of cold jade your mother gave you? That''s a keepsake from Emperor Wu. He said I might be able to use it one day. I didn''t expect that Qin Mu had something to do with it. "


    Lu Yaqing was surprised, "Mom, is that why you want to take Qin Mu as your son?"


    Chen QIANJIAO looked at her daughter and said tenderly, "there are some things that mom can''t tell you now, but remember, you can''t fall in love with Qin Mu, you know?"


    Lu Yaqing''s delicate body trembled slightly and looked at her mother strangely, but she was embarrassed to ask more.


    What does that mean?


    It seems that my mother really has something to hide in her heart.


    Chen QIANJIAO sighed, "Yaqing, Qin Mu is the patron saint of our QIANJIAO group. After he recovers, you''ll go and get him back."Lu Yaqing comforted her mother, "well, I know. Mom, you are tired too. Have a good rest! "


    Chen QIANJIAO lay down quietly and closed her eyes when her daughter covered her with a quilt.


    Lu Yaqing went downstairs and thought.


    What''s going on?


    Although I didn''t say I like Qin Mu, my mother seems to have been on guard against this.


    Lu Yaqing thought in her heart, my mother should be more attentive.


    How can I like Qin Mu?


    He''s so playful.


    And with Shen WANYING, I don''t want to like him.


    After making her own tea cup, she sat alone on the sofa in a daze.


    Back and forth in my mind.


    Qin Mu''s muscles, which can be seen as strong, are always exciting.


    The battle in front of the Cheng family has already spread quietly.


    Qin Changhe brothers fled from Jianghuai in a mess, which has already become a joke.


    The reputation of the Qin family in Tiandu has plummeted.


    There is a saying spread quietly that the Tiandu Qin family, who has always claimed to be the orthodox successor of the Qin''s mental law, has been despised in their hearts.


    Now everyone doubts their identity.


    There is no doubt that the real totem of Emperor Qin is the one who bears the lineage of emperor mu.


    Tiandu Qin family is just a joke.


    The disciples of Tiandu family, who rushed to Jianghuai and witnessed the war, have already spread the news all over the world.


    These days, all the rich and powerful families are shocked. Emperor Wu is back in the world again. Is there anything important to happen?


    You should know that Emperor Wu''s lineage of royal family, who has been in charge of the ancient martial arts of Donghua for more than 2000 years, has a transcendent position in the hearts of the world, and no one can surpass it.


    Even if they once fell, but in the past hundred years, although some people have been imitating.


    The king is the king.


    When the news reached the Shen family, Shen Zhenfeng was completely confused.


    How could Qin Mu have come so far?


    I thought he was just the abandoned son of the Qin family, but I didn''t expect that he was the empress of Emperor Wu.


    Mr. Shen''s eyebrows were silent, with a kind of unspeakable surprise.


    Now he is worried about whether his granddaughter is qualified to be a descendant of Emperor Wu?


    At the beginning, I thought that other people would climb high. Now, even if I want to climb high, I have to look at other people''s faces.


    Since the dragon totem appeared, no one dared to doubt Qin Mu''s identity.


    So Qin Mu has been recognized as a descendant of Emperor Wu.


    A person who transcends all powerful beings, who are all powerful in heaven, is no better than others in front of the descendants of Emperor Wu.

 Chapter 388

    When Qin Chang''an returned home, he was always worried.


    Along the way, he felt like he had experienced a dream.


    "No way, no way!" he said


    Qin Changhe is full of worries. After today''s World War I, Qin Mu can''t be the son of Han Suxin and him.


    And the identity of the other side is frightening, which makes him unable to calm down.


    When he came back from Jianghuai, he went to see the old man immediately.


    Mr. Qin is eating. Seeing that Qin Changhe is not looking well and his steps are frivolous, he can''t help frowning slightly. He is not happy.


    "As the head of the Qin family, how can you be so frivolous?"


    But Qin Changhe couldn''t help it, "Dad, it''s not good. The family has come."


    Qin, who has always been calm, can''t control a tremor, "what do you say?"


    "The descendants of Emperor Wu have appeared."


    Qin Changhe repeated.


    The old man put down the bowl, picked up a tissue and wiped his mouth, "are you sure?"


    "No mistake. He has dragon totem to protect his body. All the four elders died in battle!"


    Bang!


    Mr. Qin patted the table heavily, "who let you do this?"


    A pair of muddy eyes, like a sword, point to the Qin River.


    Obviously the old man was angry.


    Qin Changhe is more and more worried, "it''s Chang''an, I can''t persuade him!"


    "Yong''er was killed in Jianghuai. Chang''an took the four elders to revenge. Originally, he had succeeded in winning the other side, and he had abandoned the other side''s cultivation. Even the meridians and bones are scattered. Who knows that there is a dragon totem in his body. "


    "The dragon totem sucked up the power of the four elders and made them recover quickly. It''s terrible!"


    Where does Qin Changhe still have a little usual appearance?


    Mr. Qin had a black face and trembled with anger.


    The four eldest elders are the most loyal patrons of the Qin family. They were taken away by others.


    "Cough --"


    the old man had a cough.


    Especially after hearing that Qin Yong was killed, he almost got angry.


    The Qin family has been in Tiandu for a hundred years. How powerful and powerful it is.


    Now it''s a joke.


    There was a flash of cold light in the old man''s eyes, but he had not spoken for a long time.


    Qin Changhe asked anxiously, "Dad, what should I do? If that family set foot in the secular world again, the secrets of our family will be exposed. "


    The old man glared at a pair of eyes, "what are you still doing? Let Chang''an seize the time to find the lower part of the mental method. "


    Qin Changhe wiped his sweat, "OK, I''ll go now!"


    Seeing his eldest son leave in a hurry, Qin''s face became fierce.


    "As long as you find the lower part of mental Dharma, what if you have dragon totem to protect you?"


    Would you rather have a seed?


    Master Qin suddenly got up and went into a secret room.


    Jianghuai Chengjia.


    Cheng Xueyi went to the training room with a brand new suit in her arms.


    When she opened the door, "ah -"


    Miss Cheng threw her clothes and went out with her face covered.


    Cheng Tieshan and Cheng Tieying, who were guarding at the door, saw this and rushed over, "what''s the matter?"


    Cheng Xueyi points to the training room.


    Two people rush into the room, also can''t help but be in front of a scene to silly eyes.


    Qin Mu only wore a pair of underpants, sleeping greedily holding the statue of goddess.


    But one hand still touched the towering place of the statue.


    Er!


    How can it be like this?


    This is the statue of the goddess of the Cheng family, which Emperor Wu gave to the rosefinch.


    But Qin Mu was a descendant of nine nationalities after Emperor Wu.


    The Cheng family should respect him.


    However, seeing that Qin Mu didn''t seem to be a big deal, they were relieved.


    If he can sleep so soundly, it is estimated that he has successfully solved the four elders'' skills.


    In this war, Qin Mu is undoubtedly reshaping himself.


    He scattered all his strength and activated the dragon totem in his body.


    He got a new life.


    If you''re right, he should be stronger than before.


    You know, he has more than 300 years of skill in his body now.


    Although it can''t be used 100 percent, it will take 200 years to get 60% off the cost of the 300 years'' skill.


    With such powerful strength, who dares to jump in front of him in the future?


    Looking for death?


    After waking Qin Mu up, he was embarrassed to see that he was sleeping so badly.


    "Young master, are you ok?"


    "Nothing! You see, I''m not very good. "


    It''s really good. The muscles of that body seem to have an infinite power in every pore.When he took his clothes and took a bath, the whole person was fresh.


    Qin Mu walked out of the training room and saw Cheng Xueyi standing at the door.


    "Eh, Miss Cheng, why is your face red?"


    "Die!"


    Cheng Xueyi doesn''t want to see the goods at all.


    Especially the way he looked just now, he was just a big hooligan.


    Hold the goddess to sleep, don''t say, where do you put your hands?


    It is estimated that this is the habit of sleeping.


    Cheng Xueyi was so embarrassed that she walked away angrily.


    Qin Mu shook his head, "what''s the matter? That''s the way


    Where did he know that he had been seen by Cheng Xueyi just now?


    It''s said that Qin Mu has passed the customs. Chen Bin, Shen Tianlong and others are very happy.


    They all came to ask questions.


    Cheng laughs. "Congratulations to you, little Lord. The dragon totem has been activated, and you will have King Kong from now on."


    "Ah?"


    Chen Bin was surprised and asked, "old Cheng, is King Kong not bad? Can he do it seven times a night?"


    I''ll go!


    What''s in this kid''s head?


    Qin Mu stretched out his hand and said, "are you sick? Can you be normal? "


    "Oh, no, what?"


    "It''s not because I have too many girlfriends. If only I had a King Kong, we wouldn''t have to waste so many resources. So that those girls won''t regret for not being able to stay with me all night. "


    I''ll go! Do you want a face?


    Zhao Wenqi said contemptuously, "fat man, don''t be too sentimental. Why do ghosts like you when you are so fat? "


    "Go away, what do you know as a tomboy? Being with me is called sentiment. Do you understand sentiment? "


    Cut!


    Zhao Wenqi doesn''t think so.


    Qin Mu moved his muscles and asked, "how long have I been in the practice room?"


    Cheng Tieshan said, "not long, just eight days!"


    "Eight days?"


    What took so long?


    No, I have to go.


    Qin Mu was about to leave, and Cheng stopped him, "what''s your hurry? Since everyone is waiting for you here, we''ll have dinner first. "


    Qin Mu also saw that the fifth master, Shen Tianlong and Chen Bin had been guarding the Cheng family, waiting for them to shut up.


    At noon, he had dinner with these people at Cheng''s home, and Qin Mu offered them a few cups.


    After dinner, Mr. Cheng called him into his study.


    "Young master, after this incident, we must find the lost page of mental dharma as soon as possible. Otherwise, the Qin family will make a comeback, and we will have endless troubles. "


    "Yes


    Qin Mu had thought about it for a long time.


    "Not only that, I have to find out the real murderer who killed Qin Yong."


    It''s terrible that there is a master in Jianghuai who has the same strength as himself.


    However, after this battle, I learned the skills of the four elders of the Qin family, so I should be better than the other side.


    It is imperative that these two issues be clarified.


    Cheng said, "that''s right. As for whether we can find revenge from the Qin family in Tiandu, I think we''ll talk about it later. The overall situation is the most important."


    Qin Mu nodded cautiously, "don''t worry, I have my own discretion. It''s been a hard time for you! "


    Old Cheng was flustered. "The young master is serious. It''s a blessing for the Cheng family to share his worries."


    They talked for a long time in the study. After 2 p.m., he left the Cheng family.

 Chapter 389

    After being shut down for eight days at Cheng''s house, the cell phone has been dead for a long time.


    Qin Mu charged the electricity, actually saw Lu Guofang sent wechat.


    I haven''t been with Lu Guofang for a long time, and I don''t know how she is living abroad.


    Qin Mu wanted to call her, but found that the time was not right.


    So Qin Mu paid attention to her wechat, and Lu Guofang has successfully stayed abroad.


    She has found a job she likes.


    She used to be a foreign language teacher, but now she is an East Chinese teacher.


    How about teaching waiguoren to learn Donghua?


    I sent a few wechat messages to Lu Guofang, and then I went to the supermarket to buy something.


    I was just about to get on the bus when a very windy Lexus came by.


    Click!


    Hang up Qin Mu''s mirror directly.


    Qin Mu frowned depressed.


    What kind of technology?


    Can it happen when you park here?


    It''s not a big deal to hang up a mirror, Qin Mu is not ready to care.


    But a head came out of the Lexus, and the other person didn''t say, "Hey, what''s wrong? How do I park? "


    "Blind?"


    Well?


    Qin Mu held a pile of things and looked at each other a few times.


    A young man who is not tall, at most 1.6 meters.


    Angry down, five people six to wave fingers, "did not hear me? Did you take Lao Tzu''s words for granted? What do you think? Believe it or not, I''ll have you killed. "


    Qin Mu still didn''t say a word, opened the door and threw things up.


    Then he closed the door, lit a cigarette and looked at each other again.


    Jump. How high do you think you can jump?


    So he didn''t say a word and let the other party jump.


    What about the other side? He stretched his neck with a small head.


    People are thinner. With his shape, Qin Mu doesn''t really like to see it.


    He said, "you''re just ugly. Your head is so small, but there are so many famous people?"


    As soon as Qin Mu said that he was ugly and his head was small, he immediately felt as if he had been trampled on a painful spot.


    He pounced on Qin Mu and pointed at him with his hand


    Qin Mu looked at him disdainfully, "want to fight?"


    Then he laughed.


    See each other, yo!


    Still laughing?


    What do you mean?


    I''m not happy. I''m really unhappy.


    "You think I dare not..."


    Before the end of the talk, Qin Mu pulled his clothes to reveal his strong muscles.


    Although not as good-looking as those fitness stars, Qin Mu is absolutely full of strength.


    The other party was ready to start, but when they saw Qin Mu, they were confused.


    Step back.


    I''ll go!


    But he is not reconciled. What if he has muscles? Great?


    With a stare, he took out his cell phone to make a call.


    "Cousin, I met a jerk in the street. You call someone to deal with it! "


    "Boy, you wait. If I don''t kill you today, I won''t believe in this evil."


    He put the car in front of Qin Mu''s car, there are cars in front and behind, Qin Mu can''t fly past.


    Seeing the boy''s mischief, Qin Mu raised his hand and looked at the table, "move your car. I have something to do. I don''t have time to talk to you."


    The other side looked sideways, "want to go? Unless you kneel down and beg me! Or you don''t want to leave alive today. "


    Qin Mu shook his head. He just wanted to keep a low profile. Did he have to force me to do it?


    When he saw that the other side wouldn''t let him, he was ready to do it.


    A white Farrah roared past, "eh?"


    Soon, Farrah came back.


    "Master!"


    Zhao Wenqi and Lu Yating jumped out of the car, "master, what''s the matter?"


    Qin Mu smoke flue, "nothing, you go to school, don''t be late."


    Lu Yating said, "don''t worry. Did someone hit your car? "


    Next to the small man saw two little beauty, interest came.


    "Oh, where''s the beauty. It''s pretty. "


    Zhao Wenqi glanced coldly, "why, do you still want my master to lose money?"


    Lu Yating said, "what''s the compensation? Would you please have a better look? He hit your master''s car. All the mirrors are off! "


    Zhao Wenqi approached the man with small head, "are you itching?"


    When the other party sees two little girls, where do they care?


    With a proud smile, "yes, I scraped his car. What can you do to me?"


    "Who told him to stop here? My car is a new one. I just brought it back. He doesn''t stop here. Can I scratch him? "Qin Mu really didn''t want to fight with such a small role, so he said lazily, "Wenqi, it''s up to you!"


    "All right, master!"


    Zhao Wenqi glanced at the other side and hooked her finger, "come here!"


    The other side is also very drag, carelessly said, "what are you doing?"


    "Don''t you want to lose money? Come here


    The other party did come, but Zhao Wenqi slapped her.


    Pop!


    The other side stumbling and choking, and was directly pulled away.


    "How dare you hit me?"


    The man with small head covered his face and got up angry.


    Zhao Wenqi a smile, "hit you how?"


    "I''ll give you two minutes. Move the car right away."


    The little man growled, "I''m a bitch! I''ll kill you! "


    Pop!


    But he hasn''t rushed over, Zhao Wenqi slapped him again.


    This time, the attack was heavier, and the opponent was directly taken away.


    Lu Yating yelled, "I''ll move the car!"


    The girl opened the door of Lexus and sat in the cab by herself.


    Start the car.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way, Wenqi, get out of the way!"


    Bang -


    the brand new Lexus hit the concrete pier on the side of the road.


    "Oh, I can''t. I ran into it?"


    Lu Yating stretched out her head and said, "no, isn''t the coach teaching the wrong way?"


    Zhao Wenqi beside smile, "have coaches taught you?"


    Lu Yating sticks out her tongue at her, backs up and crashes again.


    "Well, it''s still not right!"


    Again, again!


    After a while, a good Lexus turned into a piece of shit.


    Ow -


    when the man with small head came over with his face covered, he saw that his car had become like this, and howled at that time.


    "Lao Tzu killed you!"


    Before waiting for him to rush over, Zhao Wenqi kicked over, "come on, come on, you kill it!"


    Plop!


    The man with a small head flew out and fell into the mud.


    She went over again, dragged each other''s feet, dragged them over like a dead dog, and threw them in the street. Put each other out in a big shape.


    "Sister, drive the car over here."


    Lu Yating shouts, "OK, now!"


    Woo -


    start the car and step on the accelerator.


    Lexus, which smashed the front of the car into a piece of shit, drove towards the man with a small head.


    Qin Mu, with a cigarette in his mouth, smiles at their prank.


    As the saying goes, it is true that the wicked need to be grinded by the wicked.


    I don''t want to see him in the same way, and he even stares at me.


    Seeing Lu Yating rushing in his car, the big headed man screamed, "ah -"


    creak -


    it''s about to crush this son of a bitch. Is Zhao Wenqi going to pull him away?


    How do you know Lu Yating slammed a brake, and the car stopped less than 10 cm away from the small man.


    The man with small head shivered with fright and fainted on the spot.


    Between the thighs out of a pool of coquettish strong liquid.

 Chapter 390

    "No? So you''re scared out? It''s not fun


    Lu Yating got out of the car and pinched her nose.


    He glanced at the yellow liquid under his opponent''s body and kicked, "Hey, wake up, I haven''t played enough yet?"


    Zhao Wenqi said with a smile, "this is not easy to do?"


    He raised his foot on the other side''s finger and twisted it with force, "ah -"


    the other side came to life with a scream.


    "Boy, you dare to fight even my master''s idea. You''re very brave!"


    Zhao Wenqi hit each other''s face and looked at him playfully.


    The man with small head was in a cold sweat just now and soon found that he peed in his pants.


    But he was not reconciled. "It seems that you don''t know the identity of Lao Tzu yet. I can tell you responsibly that you will pay for what you just did!"


    "Is it?"


    "Then we''ll play again!"


    Lu Yating laughed, "Wenqi, your last method is good, do you want to buy a can of honey?"


    Zhao Wenqi immediately replied, "you wait!"


    Finish not to run to buy honey, small head man is a hundred think not its solution.


    "Don''t try to send me off with a can of honey! No way


    Qin Mu laughs. With these two guys around, this guy is going to have bad luck again.


    But he really doesn''t have time to play with these little characters.


    He came over and said, "just play, don''t overdo it!"


    Lu Yating giggled, "don''t worry, I haven''t been so happy for a long time."


    The little man struggled to sit up. "You wait. My cousin will be here soon. If I don''t kill you today, I will live in vain."


    "Oh, your cousin is so good?"


    Qin Mu also felt strange. What''s the character of the other party?


    Is it reasonable to scratch your own car?


    However, he did not even pay attention to the Qin family and the Ye family. Is his cousin better than these rich families?


    In that case, take a look!


    Soon, a white BMW 740 creaks and stops in front of the little man.


    "Damn, how did you make it like this?"


    The man from the car is Du Shijie.


    Qin Mu and others can''t help laughing when they see Du Shijie.


    It''s interesting. It''s so interesting.


    After a long time, his cousin is Du Shijie?


    Seeing Du Shijie, the man with a small head looked up and said, "cousin, it''s these bastards!"


    "You must avenge me today. I will kill them!"


    Du Shijie''s face was very ugly. He rushed up and kicked the man with small head.


    "Sick! You scraped brother Qin''s car, you still have the face to call me over? "


    "I don''t like grass!"


    Du Shijie kicked his cousin over again.


    As if this still does not solve the gas, and then severely kick two feet, this is to Qin Mu.


    "Brother Qin, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, this boy is blind, he doesn''t know you. I''m going to teach him a lesson! "


    Lu Yating said with a smile, "so he is your cousin?"


    "Gee - it''s so much like that!"


    "Both of them are so ugly, and their heads are so small and their necks are so long."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If you don''t hit people in the face, you just poke people''s pain.


    But Du Shijie did not have a little temper, nodded and bowed, "let Miss Lu laugh."


    Zhao Wenqi said, "yes, but there is a good saying. It''s not your fault to be ugly, but it''s not right to be scary. "


    "Du Shijie, your cousin scraped my master''s car. What do you say about this? Shall I make him like you again? Look, I''ve bought all the honey. "


    Du Shijie was depressed.


    It''s hard to find a place to kill.


    But he didn''t dare to talk back, so he had to laugh with him.


    "Otherwise, I''ll deal with brother Qin''s car, and I''ll bear all the losses. Brother Qin, do you think this is good?"


    Seeing that Du Shijie was just like a clown, he didn''t dare to fart in front of others, so he was scared at that time.


    Qin Mu waved, "forget it, I don''t have the time!"


    He yelled to Zhao Wenqi, "let''s go. Go to school early. Don''t be late."


    "Good class! Master


    Zhao Wenqi happily agreed.


    Lu Yating giggled, "let''s go first."


    He threw the pot of honey to Du Shijie, "I''ll give it to you. Take care of your cousin next time! Oh, but it doesn''t matter if you don''t care. Anyway, Wenqi and I have more time. We can help you. Maybe next time he''ll be like you. "


    Seeing Farrah roaring away, Du Shijie really had the heart to die.Qin Mu got in the car and left.


    He doesn''t want to waste time with such people.


    The little man got up from the ground, "cousin, what''s the matter? Don''t you mean I can walk horizontally with you? I''m going to be carried away. "


    The goods look aggrieved.


    Du Shijie Mingming said on the phone that he was forced to walk horizontally in Jianghuai.


    Why didn''t you walk sideways just now?


    Besides, being so servile to others makes me arrogant.


    Du Shijie''s cousin is from other provinces. Of course, he knows that the Du family is very powerful in Jianghuai.


    Moreover, Du Shijie is boasting that he has a lot of face in Jianghuai. As long as he comes, he will make sure that he will walk horizontally in Jianghuai.


    As a result, as soon as he arrived in Jianghuai, he was beaten immediately before he could wait for his prestige.


    Du Shijie looked at him with tears.


    "I think you just want to die!"


    "Lao Tzu said that walking horizontally is in front of ordinary people."


    "Do you know who he is?"


    "You''re lucky to be alive now."


    Du Shijie was angry and pointed to his cousin''s nose.


    "Which onion or garlic do you think you are?"


    "Do you know the big families in Tiandu? Ye family, is Ye family strong enough? "


    "Shen family, how about Shen family?"


    "What about the Qin family? That''s a great man. He''s trampling on a family like theirs? "


    Du Shijie slapped him and said, "they are descendants of Emperor Wu. Do you want to die? Don''t ask me to die. "


    "Now let''s not talk about Jianghuai, even if it''s a big family like Tiandu, which one doesn''t give a third of the face to the descendants of Emperor Wu?"


    "You son of a bitch, who can you offend?"


    "Pa!"


    Another slap on my cousin''s face.


    The man with a small head looks confused.


    Descendants of Emperor Wu?


    Hold the grass!


    Hearing his cousin say so, he was scared and cried at that time.


    Plop on the ground, shivering all over.


    "Cousin, cousin, will I die?"


    After Du Shijie was maimed by Zhao Wenqi, he was not satisfied, and he also wanted to revenge.


    That day, the Qin family took revenge on Qin Mu, and he went to watch the fun.


    I also want to wait for Qin Mu to be maimed by the Qin family. He goes down the well and hits the water dog with everyone.


    However, what they saw was that Qin Mu abused the four elders of the Qin family.


    At that moment, not to mention Du Shijie, all those who hate Qin Mu instinctively gave up the idea.


    Like Hu Tianyu, Duan Hongwen brothers and others, after seeing this result, where do they dare to find Qin Mu again?


    The descendant of Emperor Wu is not only a legend, but also the king of ancient martial arts.


    After a king, who dares to provoke?


    Seeing that his cousin was so scared, Du Shijie scolded, "it''s useless to cry now. Let''s find a chance to apologize."


    If he doesn''t care about you, you''ll be burning incense all your life.


    "Cousin, help me, help me!"


    Small head man at the moment where dare to pretend than? Scared to death.


    "Help me!"


    Du Shijie glared at him. If I could save you, would I get rid of Ding Ding?

 Chapter 391

    Qin Mu returns to QIANJIAO group and throws the car to the logistics department.


    Give the key to the dispatcher, "send the car to the 4S shop for repair."


    Dispatch immediately fart top fart top paste over, "good class, brother Qin, walk slowly."


    Qin Mu hummed a tune and first came to the personnel department.


    What is sister Liu Hong doing?


    No, I have to put on a more handsome pose


    Qin Mu whistled outside Liu Hong''s office. The clerk saw him and said hello to him.


    "Good president Qin!"


    Well?


    Wait!


    Qin Mu called the clerk sister, "how do you call me general manager Qin?"


    The younger sister of the clerk bit her lips and fiddled with the corners of her clothes. She said weakly, "you are the close guard of the president. Of course I call you President Qin."


    Qin Mu frowned and said, "go to work!"


    The clerk grinned shyly and looked at Qin Mu with some fear. His desire to speak stopped.


    Qin Mu came to Liuhong and saw that Liuhong was busy.


    He mysteriously approached and patted Liu Hong.


    But Liu Hong was scared.


    When she saw that it was Qin Mu, Liu Hong instinctively grabbed Qin Mu''s clothes and said, "are you back? Qin Mu. Are you all right? How are you doing? "


    Seeing Liu Hong''s incoherent and nervous appearance, Qin Mu was moved and said, "I''m ok. Really, I''m not OK?"


    Liu Hong''s eyes are wide open, and her eyes are a little wet.


    Choked, "I heard them say you were bullied. A lot of people beat you, and you almost got


    Liu Hong is a simple woman in the end. She can''t hide her words in her heart.


    Qin Mu said, "it''s OK. I''m really OK. I''m not only OK, but also stronger than before. I don''t believe you touch it! "


    The goods seized Liu Hong''s hand and stretched out to the bottom.


    Liu Hong''s face turned red in an instant.


    Qin Mu said, "no, no, I''m talking about touching here."


    And then they put their hands on their strong chest muscles.


    Liu Hong wriggles out her hand. Since Qin Mu is OK, she can rest assured.


    Qin Mu pinched Liu Hong''s red face, "tell me, don''t you miss me?"


    Liu Hong drooped his head and opened his hand.


    Qin Mu thief looked outside, "Hey, while there is no one now, hold!"


    "No -"


    How could Liu Hong be so bold?


    He was about to push Qin Mu away, but Qin Mu pulled him down.


    She hugged Miss Liu and said to her face, "good fragrance, director Liu, since I came back from Shuxi, I haven''t had time to find you. Why don''t we make an appointment tonight?"


    Liu Hong said contemptuously, "how can you spend time with me?"


    "Yes, of course?"


    Liu Hongcai doesn''t believe it. It seems that Qin Mu doesn''t know that he has been closed for several days, which makes everyone worried.


    He still has time for himself?


    She asked Qin Mu, "have you seen director Shen?"


    Qin Mu shook his head, "I haven''t gone yet. I came to you as soon as I came back?"


    Liu Hong said with a smile, "thank you for coming to see me first!"


    "Come on, director Shen and the chairman are waiting for you."


    Qin Mu thought that when he was fighting with the Qin family, Chen QIANJIAO''s mother and daughter were also there. They were worried to death.


    Come out from Liu Hong''s office, ponder, or decide to see Shen WANYING first.


    Shen WANYING sat in the office in a daze.


    Qin Mu, who had no idea, burst in and suddenly appeared in front of her.


    As soon as Shen WANYING saw it, she rushed directly into Qin Mu''s arms.


    She is not like Liu Hong. She loves so implicitly.


    "You''re back at last, but I''m so worried."


    Shen WANYING tightly around his waist for fear that he might run away.


    Qin Mu patted Shen Da Mei on the shoulder, "it''s OK, it''s OK."


    Shen WANYING listen to her brother said that day, she has been worried.


    But she didn''t dare to go to Cheng''s house, because Shen Tianlong said that old Cheng didn''t allow anyone to disturb him.


    And even if she went, she couldn''t see Qin Mu''s people at this time.


    After seeing Qin WanMu for a few days, she was surprised.


    She heard everything about that day from her brother.


    But Shen Tianlong repeatedly stressed that Qin Mu was ok, and Shen WANYING was a little relieved.


    After chatting with Shen WANYING for a long time, Qin Mu got up and went to the chairman.


    Chen QIANJIAO doesn''t know that Qin Mu has passed the customs. During this time, she has been inquiring about Qin Mu''s news.


    So it can also be said that Chen QIANJIAO has not slept well for several nights.


    Listen to Zhou Jin said Qin Mu came back, Chen QIANJIAO immediately stood up, "quick, let him in.""Chairman!"


    Qin Mu came in laughing, "I''ve come back to report!"


    Chen QIANJIAO steps forward and holds Qin Mu''s hand, "just come back, just come back!"


    "Sit down."


    "Secretary Zhou, pour the tea!"


    Zhou Jin brought tea to Qin Mu with a smile.


    "Qin Mu, how are you? Is it all back? "


    Chen QIANJIAO is very concerned about this issue.


    Qin Mu nodded and said, "don''t worry, I''ve been fine for a long time."


    Where would Chen QIANJIAO believe it?


    Mingming saw that he was seriously injured by the four elders of the Qin family.


    Although he recovered later and killed the four elders in turn, Chen QIANJIAO was still worried.


    Qin Mu stood up and clapped his chest. "I''m ok, really. I''ll do any physical work in the future."


    Chen QIANJIAO smiles charmingly, "OK!"


    "Well, let''s celebrate tonight and wish our great hero a successful return!"


    Chen QIANJIAO was in a good mood and said to Zhou Jin, "order a meal and help me arrange it!"


    Zhou Jin should say, "OK! Chairman, I''ll arrange it now. "


    Qin Mu called her, "Secretary Zhou, no more. If you really want to celebrate, go to the chairman''s house. I don''t like too many people. "


    Chen Qian Jiao a Leng, "also go, that eats in the home!"


    The environment at home is not worse than that outside. Besides, Qin Mu is not willing to make such a show.


    After a round of greeting, I finally arrived at Lu Yaqing''s office.


    Lu Yamu''s eyes seemed to be waiting for Qin to come back.


    "President, you are so beautiful today!"


    Qin Mu laughs.


    Lu Yaqing said, "are you back? I think you are in a good mood! "


    Well?


    Qin Mu scratched his head strangely, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Yaqing leaned against the window, "have you seen them?"


    "How do you know?"


    Qin Mu is very curious about Lu Yaqing''s sensitivity.


    I remember the first time I spent a night with Shen WANYING. She immediately felt that she was an immortal in her previous life?


    Lu Yaqing raised her wrist and looked at her watch. "You entered the company at 2:26. It''s already 4:00. How do you think I know? "


    Qin Mu was surprised, "no, you''ve been standing at this window watching me come in?"


    Lu Yaqing''s pretty face turned red. "Who''s looking at you? I just saw it by accident."


    Qin Mu looked at her suspiciously, "don''t forget, President Lu, the chairman of the board of directors has said that he wants to take me as his son, so don''t fall in love with me. And I''m overwhelmed! "


    Lu Yaqing threw a white eye. "It''s a pity that the Emperor didn''t need your face to build the Great Wall in the beginning."


    Qin Mu laughed, "thank you for your praise!"

 Chapter 392

    When chatting with Lu Yaqing, Qin Mu suddenly thinks of Wu wa.


    After all, Wuwa was unconscious because of Qiushui villa.


    I have a certain responsibility for this matter.


    Originally, Qin Mu wanted to investigate and find Qin Yong after he got the evidence.


    I didn''t expect that Qin Yong was killed directly.


    Well, there''s no proof of death.


    Even if it is found that Qin Yong did it, it is useless.


    Now Qin Mu has a few questions in his mind. He says something to Lu Yaqing and then goes out in a hurry.


    Lu Yaqing cried, "I''ll go with you."


    "You?"


    Qin Mu had some accidents. Lu Yaqing pushed him, "what''s the matter? Won''t you let me go


    "No Not at all? Let''s go


    This goods very ambiguous smile.


    In the new car of President Lu, as soon as Miss Lu came in, the car immediately smelled.


    Qin Mu shrugged his nose and started the car.


    As soon as I got to the door, I saw Du Shijie coming with the man with a small head.


    I''m talking to the security guard. Where''s Qin Mu?


    Seeing Qin Mu driving a Porsche from afar, Du Shijie rushed to meet him, "brother Qin, brother Qin..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Du Shijie was even more embarrassed when he saw Lu Yaqing sitting in the co pilot''s cab.


    he had to explain to Qin Mu. Unexpectedly, Qin Mu looked at his cousin and said, "I''m not free. If you ask for help, I''ll tell you not to let me see him in Jianghuai in the future."


    Du Shijie trembled. How dare he say something?


    Hastily replied, "OK, OK, I''ll tell him now."


    Qin Mu stepped on the accelerator and flew away.


    The little man ran over quickly, "cousin, what did he say?"


    Du Shijie glared angrily, "he wants you to get out of Jianghuai, you''d better go! If you let him see you, you''re dead! "


    The small head man''s face changed greatly, "can''t he come back to Jianghuai in his life?"


    Du Shijie saw his depressed face and patted it fiercely, "hurry up, pack up and go away!"


    How dare a man with a small head hesitate?


    Shivering with fright, he immediately got on the bus and left Jianghuai.


    Qin and Mu came to the hospital. Unfortunately, Wu wa was no longer in hospital.


    According to the nurse, the drunkard picked her up the next afternoon. It was said that she had gone abroad.


    Qin Mu called Huang Qiang and asked about the details.


    Huang Qiang said that the drunkard sent Wuwa abroad for medical treatment. He said that Wuwa must wake up.


    He is going to marry Wuwa.


    Hearing this, Qin Mu was touched.


    The drunkard has been playing in the world all his life, never willing to stay for any woman. This time he wants to marry Wu Wa?


    It seems to be true.


    Qin Mu also felt guilty about Wu wa.


    If it wasn''t for the party that night, there would be nothing behind it.


    Wu WA, a girl, tried her best to save the drinker. It seems that she really moved the drinker.


    When they came out of the hospital, Qin Mu was in a bad mood.


    He drove to Qiushui villa again.


    All the people of Qiushui villa have withdrawn, leaving only a piece of ruins.


    Qin Mu walked into the ruins, frowning, as if pursuing a problem.


    The drinker''s capacity is always good. He used to drink every day. How can he be so drunk?


    He looked at Lu Yaqing, who followed her closely, as if he wanted to find the answer from her.


    But he just didn''t understand that after the party, he was not drunk.


    What made him so drunk after the crowd left?


    He knows the character and personality of a drinker. Although he is not in tune at ordinary times, he is actually quite righteous.


    What happened that night?


    Qin Mu Zong wanted to know that a big fire annihilated everything.


    Plus the rain that followed, there was no clue.


    Lu Yaqing suddenly said, "do you remember the beggar we met on the road?"


    "He seems to know something beforehand."


    Beggars?


    Qin Mu certainly remembers.


    He took Lu Yaqing''s hand and said, "let''s go and find him!"


    They immediately left Qiushui villa and drove to look for the beggar.


    I''m afraid it''s not so easy to find a beggar in the vast crowd.


    And this beggar is not like other ordinary beggars. He has a unique style. Where can I find him?


    The two men had been travelling for more than an hour, and there was no one at all.


    Lu Yaqing said, "it''s not the way to look blindly. How about sending more people over?"Qin Mu didn''t want to make such a fuss. Seeing that it was not early, it was already dark.


    The chairman of the board of directors also approved the dinner party at home, so he had to give up the idea.


    "Let''s go back first. I''ll come out later and find it myself."


    As soon as the words were finished, Zhou Jin called.


    Say it''s ready over there. When will they go back?


    Qin Mu answered, and immediately went back to his home with Lu Yaqing.


    When they get back to the villa, Zhou Jin, Shen WANYING and Zhu Nuo are all there.


    I don''t seem to see Liu Hong, and I don''t know what Chen QIANJIAO means. Does Liu Hong work overtime tonight?


    In front of Shen WANYING, Qin Mu didn''t ask much, so he sent a wechat to Liu Hong.


    Liu Hong didn''t come back until Chen QIANJIAO came out and asked everyone to eat.


    Qin Mu entered the restaurant and saw so many beautiful women, one more beautiful and one more charming, only he was a man.


    I fell into a sea of flowers today.


    Qin Mu muttered in his heart.


    Soon he found out that Chen QIANJIAO had no sense of disobedience when she integrated into these girls.


    Chen QIANJIAO was in a good mood. She raised her glass and said, "come on! Let''s drink to Qin Mu''s recovery


    All the beauties stood up and raised their glasses to celebrate.


    Qin Mu was shy, "thank you, thank you!"


    "Thanks to the chairman and the president, and so many beautiful women. It''s so warm in QIANJIAO group. I love you


    Ha ha -


    there was a burst of laughter.


    Next to Zhu Nuo raised his glass, "Qin Mu, you are the first friend I met in Donghua. I respect you!"


    "Good!"


    "Qin Mu, I also respect you!"


    Zhou Jin raises her glass.


    "Good!"


    There are beauties toasting, Qin Mu refused.


    Lu Yaqing picked up the glass, "thank you for everything you have done for QIANJIAO group and my mother. I''ll give you this glass of wine."


    Well?


    Qin Mu looked at Lu Yaqing, laughed and drank it.


    At this time, Zhou Jin deliberately called, "should you have a drink with director Shen?"


    Qin Mu holding the cup giggled, "good idea, little Yingying, come on, let''s satisfy their curiosity."


    She said that she was going to cuddle Shen WANYING. Shen WANYING pushed him away with a red face.


    Show love in front of the chairman and the president, and seek death!


    Shen WANYING kicked him, "be serious, do you want to drink?"


    Qin Mu very ambiguous ground laughed, don''t want a face tunnel, "that line, have to go back to say again!"


    Zhou Jin said, "what do you mean? Do you want to go back tonight? The chairman of the board can say that he will not return if he is not drunk. The rooms are all set for you. Qin Mu, you must be drunk tonight. "


    "Drunk? Is there such a demand? "


    Qin Mu looked at Chen QIANJIAO puzzledly, "won''t you? Chairman, it''s not good to be drunk, and And once I''m drunk, I can''t control it. What''s that... "


    Chen QIANJIAO said with a smile, "you should be honored to have so many beautiful women with you. If you don''t enjoy yourself tonight, it''s our responsibility. It means we haven''t done a good job. "


    Qin Mu glanced at Lu Yaqing. What does that mean?


    How can I smell a conspiracy?

 Chapter 393

    Qin Mu''s eyes swept the people sitting there.


    No?


    I can''t stand so many beauties.


    Especially the Chairman


    When I think of this problem, the eyes of the goods suddenly twinkle with the light of a man.


    And his eyes, color by Chen QIANJIAO that sexy charming body.


    Silk -


    among these beauties, Chen QIANJIAO is the most feminine.


    But she and herself are not of the same age.


    If time could be turned back, Qin Mu would like to see Chen QIANJIAO''s charm.


    In the end, Chen QIANJIAO is a garment maker. She is very good at wearing clothes.


    Her clothes, almost every yarn, were the same for her.


    Chen QIANJIAO raised her glasses frequently and had a round with Qin Mu and others.


    She also arranged for Zhou Jin to propose a toast to Qin Mu. Qin Mu always wondered what the chairman wanted?


    After several rounds of drinking, three bottles of red wine are gone.


    Chen QIANJIAO also wants to drink, Lu Yaqing advised, "Mom, don''t drink, you drink enough today."


    Chen QIANJIAO waved her hand. "It''s OK. Mom is happy today. She wants to drink more with you."


    Lu Yaqing couldn''t stop her, so she had to go.


    Chen QIANJIAO took the cup and said to Qin Mu, "Qin Mu, you must promise me a request, that is, no matter when, you are not allowed to leave QIANJIAO group. You know what? "


    "This..."


    Qin Mu was in a bit of a dilemma. As long as he found the last page of mental method, he had to leave Jianghuai.


    After all, the original intention of coming to Jianghuai is not to get close to Lu Yaqing.


    So Chen QIANJIAO''s request, I really can''t agree.


    Who knows a few beauties see Qin Mu hesitation, one by one all stare at the eyes.


    What are you doing? What are you doing?


    Qin Mu felt guilty and said, "Chairman, I''ll try my best."


    Chen Qian Jiao way, "that can''t, you must promise me."


    Lu Yaqing seemed to understand Qin Mu''s difficulty and said awkwardly, "Mom!"


    "Don''t embarrass Qin Mu. Since he is the empress of Emperor Wu, how can he stay for our QIANJIAO group?"


    "He must have his mission. How can we force others?"


    I don''t know why, Qin Mu heard Lu Yaqing say so, there is always a strange taste in his heart.


    In fact, Lu Yaqing is right. If Qin Muzhen finds the last page lost in his mental method, he will never stay in Jianghuai.


    So Qin Mu smiles, takes up the cup and says, "come on, drink, drink. I''ll talk about it later. "


    Chen QIANJIAO sighed, as if she had something on her mind.


    But the atmosphere tonight was really good and we enjoyed it very much.


    After having enough to eat and drink, everyone stayed to chat with the chairman.


    By the way, I had a small meeting to talk about the work.


    Qin Mu found a chance to slip out, a person smoking outside.


    Who knows a cigarette hasn''t been smoked, Lu Yaqing comes from the room, and some of their girls scream in a panic.


    "Ma -"


    "chairman -"


    "Qin Mu! Qin Mu -- "


    SHEN WANYING ran out and yelled.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qin Mu threw the cigarette butt and ran to find Chen QIANJIAO''s face pale and her teeth chattering with cold.


    The old problem has been made again.


    It''s just that this time it seems more serious than before.


    "Come on! Take her back to her room. "


    Several girls came to carry it with all hands and feet. Qin Mu said, "I''ll do it!"


    At the moment, regardless of those secular old ideas, she directly picked up Chen QIANJIAO and went straight to her bedroom.


    Like last time, Chen QIANJIAO was put on the bed.


    The others step down.


    Only Lu Yaqing was left.


    Qin Mu said, "you help the chairman to take off the clothes inside. I''ll wash my hands first."


    Where does Lu Yaqing dare to hesitate?


    Hurry to untie Chen QIANJIAO''s clothes.


    At the moment, Chen QIANJIAO shivered with cold, as if she had fallen into an ice hole.


    Lu Yaqing nervously comforted, "Mom, it''s OK, it''s OK. With Qin Mu in, he will definitely help you with the treatment."


    What Chen QIANJIAO wanted to say, her teeth trembled.


    When Qin Mu washes his hands, he is ready to use the old method to give Chen QIANJIAO a real breath.


    But he found that the situation was more serious than he thought. It seems that if he doesn''t do in-depth treatment, something will really happen.


    Called Lu Yaqing came to the side, Qin Mu whispered the reason.


    Lu Yaqing heard that she was going to give her mother 108 points for acupoint treatment, but she also had some contradictions.


    Because Qin Mu said, it''s embarrassing to use that method.That is to say, the patient needs to lie on the bed without clothes and let Qin Mu press it with Qi.


    But is it too


    Can mom take it?


    I can''t manage so much. It''s important to save people.


    Looking back at her mother lying on the bed, Lu Yaqing finally made up her mind.


    "What do you need me to do?"


    Qin Mu said, "you should help me take off all her clothes. To facilitate my treatment. "


    Lu Yaqing is flustered in the heart, still need oneself to stay? Why do you feel more and more strange.


    But my mother''s current situation can''t tolerate her refusal.


    Clench your lip and nod, "OK!"


    As he was about to turn around, Qin Mu yelled, "wait, you can find me a piece of black cloth. The long one. "


    Black cloth?


    "What do you want black cloth for?"


    Lu Yaqing asked in surprise.


    "I''ll use it to cover my eyes."


    Lu Yaqing rushed to find a long black belt.


    "No black cloth, just the belt on my skirt. How about making do with it?"


    Qin Mu didn''t ask so much. He took up his belt and tied it on his head, blindfolded himself.


    Chen QIANJIAO is so cold now that she is shaking all over.


    Qin Mu points her sleeping point,


    asks Lu Yaqing to untie her clothes and take them off in great embarrassment.


    Cover her face with another pillow to avoid embarrassment.


    Even so, when Qin Mu began to exercise and put her hands on her, Chen QIANJIAO instinctively trembled and seemed to feel deeply.


    If you want to know these acupoints, many places are very secret. How can you let others touch them?


    Especially for women like Chen QIANJIAO, except doctors.


    In front of doctors, there are only patients, not men and women.


    Qin Mu held his breath and did not dare to be distracted. He slowly penetrated his true Qi into Chen QIANJIAO''s acupoints and pushed them inch by inch.


    When he touched Chen QIANJIAO''s skin, he could not help shaking a few times.


    The most embarrassing thing is Lu Yaqing. Seeing her mother lying there, her face is burning.


    Qin Mu''s hand, gradually forward, Lu Yaqing''s heart with a burst of tension.


    In the room, it was very quiet.


    Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing''s breathing became heavy. Chen QIANJIAO lay there, motionless.


    Fortunately, Qin Mu let her sleep. If she felt this scene when she was awake, I''m afraid she would really go crazy.


    You know, Chen QIANJIAO has been keeping her secret for so many years!


    How could she have thought of such a day?


    If it wasn''t for her point, she might have refused the treatment.


    Seeing Qin Mu''s hand approaching her mother''s sensitive place, Lu Yaqing''s face is red and scarlet.

 Chapter 394

    When Qin Mu''s hand rubs Chen QIANJIAO''s more than 100 acupoints, Lu Yaqing always has the illusion that it is the same as pressing her hands on her body.


    But Qin Mu was blindfolded by the black belt, and his expression was focused, and he did not dare to be distracted.


    Chen QIANJIAO''s body is full of Qi. After more than an hour, Qin Mu''s forehead is full of sweat.


    Lu Yaqing knows that this kind of massage is actually very hard.


    Seeing Qin Mu sweating, she picked up a tissue to help wipe it.


    When Qin Mu finished the third time, his sweat had reached his chin.


    My clothes are all wet through.


    The white shirt, close to Qin Mu''s strong muscles, and the lines full of violence almost made Lu Yaqing dare not face it.


    Soon, Qin Mu received the credit and got up from the bed.


    "President, help the chairman to cover the quilt."


    Lu Yaqing made a sound and hurriedly pulled up the quilt to cover her mother.


    Qin Mu this just solved the belt on the eyes, with a tired body, "after this in-depth treatment, do a few simple treatment, should be able to fully recover."


    Lu Yaqing soft voice way, "that you go to rest first! There are arranged rooms downstairs. "


    Qin Mu is not polite. He goes downstairs to take a bath and change clothes.


    Lu Yaqing went back to the bed and saw her mother sleeping peacefully. She reached out to her forehead and her temperature was finally normal.


    Xu -


    after going downstairs, Zhou Jin and others gathered around to inquire about the situation.


    Lu Yaqing said with a smile, "it''s OK, you all have a rest early!"


    Everyone nodded, ready to go back to their rooms, Lu Yaqing called Shen WANYING again, "Qin Mu may be very tired, he needs a good rest."


    Shen WANYING''s pretty face turned red, and I didn''t pester him.


    And we didn''t break through the last line of defense.


    Just ready to go back to the room to sleep, Zhou Jin ran over, "director Shen, I''ll sleep in another room with you."


    Shen WANYING also did not make clear the situation, sleep which room is not the same?


    She casually should be a sentence, Zhou Jin holding clothes into the hole.


    After everyone went back to his room to have a rest, Qin Mu took a bath and began to practice.


    Although he absorbed the skills of the four elders, reshaped his real body, and gave Chen QIANJIAO three times of acupoint massage, he was really tired.


    According to Qin Mu''s conjecture, Chen QIANJIAO''s back Qi should be cured.


    Finally can solve Chen QIANJIAO body cold problem, also can be regarded as a wish.


    After practicing, Qin Mu jumps down and stretches.


    Sleepless, next to the three rooms, sleeping Zhou Jin their three beauties.


    Shen WANYING should be in the nearest room.


    Qin Mu crept over, and the thief peered at the door.


    Hand to a twist on the door lock, with internal force shock to open the door lock, figure a flash to slip in.


    On the bed, lies a fragrant big beautiful woman.


    Qin Mu scurried over, and I jumped -


    it was the old driver who caught the two balls with both hands.


    A pinch!


    The beauty on the bed suddenly opened her eyes, Qin Mu was confused at that time!


    Bounce like a reflex, "how are you?"


    Zhou Jin blushed and said, "in the middle of the night, do you want to scare people to death?"


    Thinking of Qin Mu''s attack and grasp, Zhou Jin''s whole body was like an electric shock, and she could not help shaking.


    I just changed my room with Shen WANYING. Who knows


    Qin Mu scratched his head awkwardly, "no Sorry, I thought... "


    Zhou Jin was so angry that she danced her fist, "I''m going to tell director Shen to go!"


    Qin Mu, in a hurry, rushed up again and covered Zhou Jin''s mouth tightly


    "Don''t say anything, sister Zhou Jin."


    "Oh - OH -"


    Zhou Jin wriggled desperately. Qin Mu said, "don''t tell her, I didn''t mean to."


    Zhou Jin struggled a few times, Qin Mu just let her go.


    "You didn''t mean it, who believed?"


    "You didn''t mean to touch me?"


    "I..."


    Qin Mu couldn''t explain to her clearly. He looked at the room and said, "isn''t director Shen sleeping here?"


    Zhou Jin had no way, "she moved to the opposite side!"


    "Well I''m sorry, I''ll go, I''ll go! "


    Qin Mu was about to leave. Zhou Jin said angrily, "you dare!"


    "Ah? Sister Zhou Jin, what are you doing? "


    Zhou Jin turned her eyes and pointed to the bedside, "come here, I have something to tell you."


    Qin Mu had to sit down at her bedside, get close to each other, smell the perfume of Jin Zhou''s body, and Qin Mu was somewhat unsettled.


    Especially when I touched someone just now, I couldn''t bear it.


    This goods weigh in the heart, if oneself this time put her down, Zhou Jin will resist?With the dim light outside, Qin Mu''s eyes fell on Zhou Jin''s round collar pajamas.


    Zhou Jin glared at him, "haven''t you seen enough?"


    "What''s enough?"


    This is a shameless reply.


    Zhou Jin was angry, "last time you were crazy, I was pinched by you. There was no good place. There are still marks on my body! "


    Qin Mu wiped his sweat, so it is.


    No wonder Zhou Jin didn''t show herself that day. It turned out that she had done a good job.


    Of course, Qin Mu knew what would happen after that madness.


    It''s not easy to start, especially


    Well?


    Qin Mu suddenly remembered something and looked instinctively at Zhou Jin''s chest.


    "Did I bite you?"


    "You said it


    Zhou Jin holds the meat on Qin Mu''s waist.


    Do you know how painful it is to bite someone?


    Qin Mu almost cried out.


    Out in the corridor came the sound of slippers, "Dong Dong --"


    someone''s coming!


    There was a tension between the two.


    "Sister Zhou Jin, did you sleep?"


    It''s Juno.


    Look at you and me.


    "Why is she here?"


    Qin Mu asked quietly.


    "How do I know?"


    Zhou Jin didn''t reply angrily.


    Then he asked, "what should I do?"


    Qin Mu approached her ear and said in a low voice, "you go to send her."


    "Or go to her room."


    "Then you hide first!"


    Zhou Jin looks at the room.


    Hiding?


    Where are you hiding?


    There''s no place to hide in a room like this, OK?


    There''s no place under the bed.


    Zhou Jin had an idea. She lifted the quilt and let Qin Mu lie in it.


    Well?


    Qin Mu a Leng, Zhou Jin has pressed him to the bed a push, pull up the quilt cover on him.


    Is that ok?


    Thanks to the air conditioner, I have to suffocate.


    Zhou Jin opened the door, originally wanted to block Zhu Nuo in the door, but Zhu Nuo burst in with his clothes.


    "Sister Zhou Jin, I''m afraid alone. I''ll sleep with you."


    "Hello! Hello


    Seeing junuo throwing down his clothes, lifting the quilt and getting into bed, Zhou Jin instinctively covers her face.


    Oh, my God!


    Oh, my God!


    Juno is crazy, too.


    There is a man in Zhou Jin''s quilt!


    She was so scared that she almost screamed.


    Fortunately, Qin Mu was quick enough to put one hand around her waist and the other hand over her mouth at the same time.


    "Shh - it''s me!"


    Zhu Nuo was still in shock. He was relieved to hear Qin Mu''s familiar voice.


    Just she how all don''t understand, Qin Mu how can in Zhou Jin''s bed?


    "Oh! You -- "


    Zhou Jin, who was embarrassed, was about to explain to Zhu Haosheng. Dong Dong - Dong Dong Dong -


    there was another knock on the door outside. Shen WANYING lowered her voice and said," Secretary Zhou, Secretary Zhou, are you asleep? "

 Chapter 395

    Oh, no!


    Here comes Shen WANYING.


    What can we do?


    The three looked at each other.


    Qin Mu loosened Zhu Nuo and had an idea.


    "Turn on the light."


    "Ah?"


    Two girls looked at him strangely. Why did they turn on the light?


    Zhou Jin turns on the light.


    Qin Mu and Zhu Nuo get out of bed. He wants to find something.


    But it turns out there''s nothing he wants in the room.


    Shen WANYING outside can''t wait to knock on the door for the second time.


    Dong Dong -


    Zhou Jin glared at her eyes and asked quietly, "what should I do?"


    Qin Mu thought about it and picked up a dress. "As soon as she came in, you covered her head. I took the opportunity to slip out. "


    Isn''t that embarrassing for Zhou Jin?


    Juno ran over and took the clothes. "Let me do it!"


    Qin Mu gave her a thumbs up, gave Juno a wink, and gently opened the door.


    "Coming, coming!"


    Zhou Jin did not fold, had to cooperate with them to shout a sentence.


    "What''s the matter? Ah - "


    as soon as Shen WANYING comes in, Zhu Nuo should come out from behind the door and cover Shen WANYING''s head with her clothes.


    Qin Mu took the opportunity to slip out of the door and quickly returned to his room.


    Xu -


    fainted!


    How could that be?


    It felt like they had made an appointment. Did they find anything?


    But when you think about it, it''s just a coincidence.


    Juno didn''t know that he would go to Zhou Jin.


    But what are the three of them doing?


    Qin Mu smiles and comes again.


    "Dong Dong Dong --"


    "who is it?"


    The three beauties cried out in one voice.


    Zhou Jin understood that in addition to Qin Mu''s goods, can there be others?


    Sure enough, after opening the door, Qin Mu came in.


    "In addition to the wise and powerful, Yushulinfeng, handsome extraordinary me, who else?"


    "Cut -"


    three beauties and six white eyes.


    Shen WANYING a pair of beautiful eyes staring at Qin Mu, "you a big man, half night run girl room to do?"


    "To be honest, what''s your intention?"


    "Attempt?"


    Qin mule said, "of course, I have three beautiful girls like you. I can have a good time with any of them. Haha -"


    "ah - pain -"


    before the end of the talk, Shen WANYING grabbed my ear.


    "How dare you?"


    Zhou Jin and Zhu Nuo were amused, covered their mouths and snickered.


    Qin Mu took Shen WANYING''s hand away, "OK, I don''t touch them, I only touch you, right?"


    Shen WANYING tilted her mouth, "it''s almost the same!"


    Several people did not sleep tonight, chatting in the room, one by one spirit is particularly good.


    Zhou Jin asked about the chairman''s body, Qin Mu said that with me, you should not worry about the chairman''s body.


    As long as you help the chairman to set up the enterprise, this is your greatest help.


    "Why? Why? Why


    Three people feel wrong again, "you care about the enterprise so much, do you want to make the president''s idea?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mu covered his face, "I''ll die. Don''t you believe me?"


    "Well, if you die, I''ll give you fifty cents!"


    Shen WANYING despises the way.


    "All right! But I can''t die. "


    Qin Mu looked depressed. "I''m a descendant of Emperor Wu, and I have a dragon totem to protect my body. Not only are all kinds of poisons invincible, but no one can kill me!"


    The three beauties glared at him strangely.


    Is there anyone in the world who can''t die?


    Qin Mu accompanied them to blow cattle all night, and the day finally dawned.


    The next morning at more than five o''clock, Lu Yaqing came out for morning exercise.


    Qin Mu leaned over and said, "how''s the chairman?"


    Lu Yaqing was pressing her legs and replied, "my mother is still sleeping. I went to see it quietly just now, and it was a good sleep."


    "That''s good!"


    Qin Mu yawned, "if it''s OK, I''ll go back first. I asked for leave today. I stayed up all night and chatted with them all night. "


    Ah?


    Lu Yaqing looked at him and muttered, "when you chat with a girl, you have spirit, but when you go to work, you have no spirit?"


    Chen QIANJIAO didn''t get up until 7:30. She was so comfortable last night.


    Although Qin Mu had given her a bed before, she was always tossed by the cold in her body recently. I haven''t slept so soundly for a long time.


    Qin Mu gave her in-depth treatment this time and solved most of her pain.I''ll be well soon.


    But she didn''t see Qin Mu when she got up in the morning.


    At breakfast, she asked Lu Yaqing, "where''s Qin Mu?"


    "He''s gone!"


    Lu Yaqing naturally replied that she did not dare to tell her mother what happened last night.


    If I let my mother know that she was treated like this by Qin Mu last night, would she collapse?


    But no third person knew about it, including Chen QIANJIAO.


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "why did he leave without breakfast? Thank him last night, or I''ll be frozen. "


    Lu Yaqing just a smile, "Mom, regardless of him, let''s eat."


    But Chen QIANJIAO always feels that something is wrong with her.


    I feel pinched all over.


    What''s going on?


    She didn''t know that Qin Mu had worked so hard to infuse Qi into her body. Now she felt warm at 108 acupoints all over her body.


    And after Qin Mu''s kneading, Chen QIANJIAO''s body, of course, will have this feeling.


    But she would never, never think of it.


    It happened last night. I was lying naked in front of Qin Mu.


    Moreover, he was pinched by Qin Mu.


    Three times!


    Besides, Qin Mu left Chen QIANJIAO''s villa and came directly to find Cheng Lao.


    Cheng quickly invited him into the study, two people drink tea to discuss countermeasures.


    Qin Mu said, "now I have several doubts that I haven''t made clear. Who is the person who killed Qin Yong?"


    "Mr. Cheng, can''t you even find out that the Cheng family is so powerful?"


    Cheng looks embarrassed.


    A lot of things can be basically solved as long as the Cheng family makes a move.


    But about Qin Yong''s death, the Cheng family is helpless.


    They still haven''t found out who killed Qin Yong?


    Cheng said, "let''s deal with the murderer who killed Qin Yong. You have to find the missing page in the mental method."


    "Only in this way can we perfect Qin''s mental method, and you can break through and reach the peak."


    "Otherwise, once we fight with the Qin family in Tiandu, we will be very passive."


    Qin Mu nodded, "it''s true, but did you find that the mental method practiced by the Qin family in Tiandu is not complete."


    Cheng said, "the Tiandu Qin family rose a hundred years ago. Their appearance is not very different from that of the Ye family. So I guess they should be a branch of the descendants of Emperor Wu."


    Qin Mu pondered for a while, "why did they also rise a hundred years ago? It''s a coincidence. Is there anything fishy about it? "


    Old Cheng shook his head and said, "this can''t be verified."


    "Maybe they really have something to do with your family!"


    "No!"


    Qin Mu immediately denied, "if they really have ties with my Qin family, why are they eager to kill me?"


    "Do they have ghosts in their hearts?"

 Chapter 396

    Qin Mu and Master Cheng are discussing the origin of the Qin family in Tiandu, and several major members of the Ye family are also holding important family meetings in the secret room.


    According to the rules of the Ye family, all the female members of the Ye family are not allowed to participate. Only important men are eligible to enter.


    Today''s meeting is particularly cautious.


    So in addition to Ye Laozi and ye Jianwen, there are only Bai Lichuan and ye Zirong.


    The old man''s face was serious and his eyes were burning.


    "Bailichuan, how''s their training going? Is there any progress? "


    The rise and fall of Ye''s martial arts is related to the survival of the whole family, so Mr. Ye personally checked.


    Bailichuan shook his head, "old man, there''s something wrong with the mental method I recorded in Qin Yapeng''s mouth last time. Zi Rong and his two have not made any progress so far."


    "Now I''m analyzing what''s wrong with this mental method."


    Ye Zirong said, "it''s a mental skill that can''t be used. It''s completely opposite to martial arts in the world. It''s a mess."


    Ye Fei also said, "I don''t know if bailichuan deliberately took a fake mental skill to cheat us? Anyway, this mental method is not right. I can''t practice it. "


    Putong -


    bailichuan was so scared that he knelt down on the ground on the spot, "master, we should believe me. I''m loyal to the Ye family, and I have no two hearts. We can learn from each other every day."


    "All right, all right!" Ye Jianqiu said coldly, "now is not the time for the internal strife of the Ye family. We must come up with a plan."


    "I believe that bailichuan will not do anything harmful to our Ye family."


    He looked at the crowd and said solemnly, "last time I went to Jianghuai, what was the outcome of the battle between the Qin family and Qin Mu? I believe everyone knows. "


    "The four elders of the Qin family died in this boy''s hands. Thus it can be seen that Fengyun and Fengyun are not wronged in their death. "


    "I don''t think you''ve ever dreamed that he would be a real descendant of Emperor Wu."


    "However, we can see from this that the Qin family, who has always regarded themselves as orthodox, is also a fake."


    Ye Jianwen was surprised, "is the Qin family a fake? It seems that we can sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, or we can do something about it and let them fight. "


    Ye Jianqiu said: "they fight for certain."


    "If Qin Yong is killed, the Qin family will never give up. But I think we need to change our thinking now. "


    "How to change it?" Mr. Ye appreciates Ye Jianqiu''s style.


    Ye Jianqiu said, "I think we should make friends with Qin Mu!"


    "What?"


    Ye Zirong brother jumped up, "uncle, are you right? How can we make friends with Qin Mu? "


    You know, his fiancee was robbed by Qin Mu.


    And he and Zifei were both injured by Qin Mu. Now they want to make friends with Qin Mu. Don''t you think this face is not enough?


    Ye Jianwen understood and said, "I support Jianqiu''s proposal. Pretending to be friendly with Qin Mu, maybe we can get what we need. "


    Bailichuan didn''t dare to speak. He just thought about the two brothers'' thoughts.


    Mr. Ye''s face is not good. In his eyes, Qin Mu is too arrogant. Now he''s going to make friends with him. Where can he put his old face?


    Ye Jianqiu seemed to understand the master''s mind and explained, "since this boy is a descendant of Emperor Wu, we are not ashamed to support Emperor Wu."


    "After all, Emperor Wu has been respected and loved by the world for thousands of years, so we have a good reason for that?"


    Of course, Mr. Ye knew that the two brothers did it for the prosperity of the Ye family.


    Since Qin Mu is a descendant of Emperor Wu, what''s wrong with ye Jiahou sticking it on his face?


    Ye Zifei said, "who killed Qin Yong?"


    Ye Jianqiu said, "it doesn''t matter who killed Qin Yong. Now the facts show that the Qin family is not orthodox. That''s enough."


    Just at this time, ye Jianqiu''s phone rang.


    He answered the phone, his face was frozen, and he threw his cell phone on the table.


    "Just received the news, Qin Mu did not have the evidence of presence, Qin Yong was killed when he was in the Lu family cemetery."


    "Ah?"


    The crowd was shocked. "Since he didn''t kill Qin Yong, who can kill Qin Yong?"


    "And it''s a hand to cover the sky!"


    Bailichuan doesn''t understand.


    "It''s too strange. I''ll check it out."


    Now even Mr. Ye doesn''t understand. The person who killed Qin Yong also used his hand to cover the sky. Is there a pulse of the Qin family in the legend?


    One Qin Mu is enough to make people have a headache. If we have another, will the world be in chaos?


    Naturally, the news soon spread to the Qin family.


    Qin Changhe got reliable information, and Qin Mu did have evidence of his absence.


    Qin Chang''an came in a hurry, "brother, it''s not good!"Qin Changhe had a method in his heart for a long time. His brow sank and he said, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Chang''an said, "we have found out that the death of yong''er really has nothing to do with Qin Mu."


    Qin Changhe snorted, "so what? Does the death of the four elders have nothing to do with him? "


    "You know, yong''er is your son."


    Qin Chang''an was stunned and immediately understood the elder brother''s meaning.


    He said that if he wanted to, he would be wrong.


    "But I just want to know who is the killer of yong''er? "


    Qin Changhe did not speak. The development of things is far beyond their control.


    Qin Chang''an said fiercely, "if I find the murderer, I will break him to pieces!"


    Qin Changhe''s sharp eyes cast, "should you consider another problem?"


    "Since yong''er''s death has nothing to do with Qin Mu, who killed him? This man is the master of Qin''s mental arts. "


    "Since he will kill yong''er, it means that he can''t be friends with our Qin family. This person will be a threat to us. "


    This is a very serious problem. Qin Mu has made their heads so big.


    If there is another strong enemy, the Qin family will not be afraid.


    But there is definitely a big force behind such people.


    Take Qin Mu as an example. He is the descendant of Emperor Wu. The signboard of the descendant of Emperor Wu alone can command the ancient martial schools in the world.


    Become the supreme of the Wulin.


    Now Qin Changhe is in a bit of a dilemma, so he said to Qin Changan, "it''s urgent for us to find the second half of mental dharma as soon as possible, otherwise our century old foundation will be destroyed."


    Qin Chang''an bited his lips. "Qin Mu is sure to come to Tiandu. It seems that we have to prepare early."


    He looked at the elder brother for a long time, "I have a way, take QIANJIAO group to operate!"


    "With the current status of the Qin family, it''s not easy to deal with a QIANJIAO group?"


    "If QIANJIAO group has an accident, where does he want to trouble us?"


    Qin Changhe flashed a fierce look in his eyes, "good! You can arrange it. "


    Since Qin Mu''s identity has been exposed, they can no longer kill Qin Mu openly, they can only think of other ways.


    Moreover, this boy is very evil. In order to deal with him alone, the Qin family can''t show all the cards.

 Chapter 397

    These days, Qin Mu has been trying to find the clue of mental method.


    Almost no time to manage QIANJIAO group.


    However, the development of QIANJIAO group is very stable at present, and most people dare not think of it at all.


    Qin Mu stayed at Cheng''s for three days before he came back.


    When I met Zhou Jin at lunch, I thought of entering the wrong room and touching the wrong person that night.


    Gee, it feels good.


    During this period of time, Qin Mu''s career in picking up girls went smoothly.


    Last time I went to my hometown with Liu Hong, I almost managed Liu Hong.


    This time again, I checked the body of beauty Zhou.


    I feel that Zhou Jin''s is softer than Liu Hong''s.


    But


    In his mind, it suddenly occurred to him to do the whole body massage for Chen QIANJIAO.


    Wait


    It seems that the chairman has a good hand.


    Qin Mu doesn''t know whether he is a good fortune or not, but he finds that Zhou Jin doesn''t mean to blame himself.


    Does Secretary Zhou like me, too?


    This goods very shamelessly thought in the heart.


    Today, Zhou Jin is still wearing that professional suit, but in Qin Mu''s eyes, it is obviously quite different from usual.


    Seeing that Zhou Jin and Zhu Nuo were sitting together for dinner, he also came over.


    "Sister Zhou Jin, what''s the taste like?"


    "What does it taste like? You''re not... "


    Zhou Jin is a smart man in the end. In the middle of her words, she will come over soon.


    Look at the crafty eyes of the goods, it is clear that there is another point.


    Then, she saw Qin Mu''s hand, grabbing and grabbing!


    Zhou Jin''s face turned red and kicked under the table.


    Animals!


    She knew that the goods must be bad. She didn''t bother him about that night. How could he mention it?


    You know, he has been tossed twice.


    Especially last time, I was bitten by him.


    The seal is still there.


    However, she also knows the emotional progress between Qin Mu and Shen WANYING.


    Qin Mu dares to pounce so directly. Maybe they''ve been to bed.


    So Zhou Jin mercilessly gouged out his one eye, next to Zhu Nuo see in the eye, curled his mouth.


    Qin Mu was hiding in Zhou Jin''s bed that night, so in her eyes, Zhou Jin and Qin Mu were afraid that they had such a relationship for a long time.


    Juno''s eyes glanced, but he didn''t say a word. I ate, I ate.


    I didn''t see it!


    After dinner, she left alone.


    Just out of the dining hall, Juno answers a phone call.


    "What?"


    Someone heard her cry of surprise, and then Juno''s face changed.


    Then she hurried out of the company gate, stopped a taxi and went directly to a western restaurant.


    In front of the restaurant stood a young man with blonde hair and blue eyes.


    When the other party sees Juno coming, they immediately step forward and say hello to Juno.


    "Princess, Prince Doron is waiting for you upstairs."


    Juno was very upset, did not look at each other half an eye, angrily came to the restaurant on the second floor.


    The whole restaurant here has been wrapped up by Prince Doron. Behind Prince Doron, there are four bodyguards.


    In addition, there are two valets who provide 24-hour service for him.


    Prince Doron, tall and with a standard western face, exudes a sense of luxury.


    He put his legs on the chair, a pair of dark blue eyes, showing infinite pride.


    In his hand was a tall wine cup made of pure yellow, and the tableware in front of him was all made of gold.


    This set of gold tableware is the symbol of Prince Doron.


    His tableware is kept by people around him. No matter where he appears, he always carries this set of tableware with him.


    Prince Doron shook his glass and drank slowly. "Why hasn''t Juno come yet?"


    Just then, the sound of high-heeled shoes came from the stairway.


    Juno''s here.


    She was wearing a professional suit tailored for her by QIANJIAO group, and she was actually integrated with the charm of Oriental women.


    Prince Doron''s eyes brightened, "yo! Juno! My princess


    Watch him drop his glass, stand up and walk towards Juno.


    Open your arms and you''re going to have a hug and be blocked by Juno.


    "Don''t touch me!"


    "What do you mean, my dear? Has your whole life changed since you arrived in Donghua? "


    Juno didn''t want to talk to him at all. He just sat down in his seat and said, "come on, what do you want to do with me?"


    "What can I do?" he said


    "You are the most famous aristocratic princess in the West. Why do you want to be a little clerk in such a place?""Juno, are you crazy? Does your family know about you? "


    Juno was angry. "What''s your business? I''m having a good time. Donghua is an ancient civilization with thousands of years of history. I like this land. "


    "Doron, I warn you, you''d better not provoke me, otherwise I don''t care what prince you are, or you are a bastard."


    Duolun a listen, "I vent!"


    I''m a prince, not a bastard.


    He also returned to his position. "Come back with me?"


    Juno resolutely refused, "why should I go back? I have a good time here. I can warn you, Doran, that I don''t want you to disturb my life. "


    "Get out of here now. I don''t want to see you any more."


    With that, Juno stood up and left.


    Prince Doron was angry. "Stop!"


    His blue eyes glanced at Juno, "as long as you dare to step out of this restaurant, I will use the power of Duolun family to stop all the orders you give QIANJIAO group."


    Juno was very angry. As soon as his figure stopped, he turned around and yelled, "what do you want to do?"


    "Nothing? I just want to sit down with you and have a meal


    He picked up his glass again, shook it a few times, and said with a smile, "sit down! Have a drink with me. "


    Juno, with a pair of angry eyes, came up and took up the golden goblet in front of him. Poof -


    the wine was all splashed on the other person''s face.


    Prince Doron was not angry either. He put out his tongue and licked the wine at the corner of his mouth. "Yes, I like this way of toasting very much."


    "Somebody, fill Princess Juno up!"


    Juno threw the cup and left with a click.


    Prince Doron took a sip of the wine and wiped his face with a towel.


    "This Juno, 20 years old, is still so childish."


    Fork a piece of beef in his mouth, while chewing, he said, "you give me a notice about Chen QIANJIAO of QIANJIAO group, let her come to see me."


    "Yes! Prince


    Someone nearby answered respectfully.


    Prince Duolun sneered: "a small QIANJIAO group, with a market value of only tens of billions, dare to let the princess work for them?"


    "Isn''t Chen QIANJIAO timid?"


    Prince Doron had a sneer on his lips.


    He said to himself, "it seems that Donghua is a very interesting place. I''m going to stay here for a few days."


    "And you''ll find out what Princess Juno has done here? With whom. "


    "I want to know all the information about her in Donghua!"


    "Yes! Prince


    The two servants retired respectfully.

 Chapter 398

    Chen QIANJIAO is in a good mood today. She is not only energetic but also sexy.


    At this moment, it''s noon. Chen QIANJIAO is sitting in front of the floor type window of the office drinking tea.


    Zhou Jin came in, smiling, "Chairman, I''ll give you some water?"


    Chen QIANJIAO turned to look at Zhou Jin, "why don''t you go to rest?"


    Zhou Jin said with a smile, "seeing the spirit of the chairman, I am also very energetic."


    "It''s very talkative."


    "Ah, Secretary Zhou, you look good. Your eyebrows are smiling. Are you in love again?"


    Zhou Jin''s face turned red. "The chairman is joking. I got divorced with difficulty. How can I fall in love so soon?"


    "Besides, I don''t want to start a new relationship anymore. I think it''s good now. "


    Chen QIANJIAO is a passer-by. After drinking a cup of tea, she said, "well, after a relationship, it''s hard to avoid rejection. But you are still young, you can''t delay your life like this. If you meet a good man, I suggest you think about it. "


    Zhou Jin said with a charming smile, "forget it, I''m ready to accept the reality."


    After that, Mei Mu Yang said, "Chairman, you are more beautiful now than before!"


    "If I don''t know you, I think you are in love?"


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "nonsense, at my age, I still play young people''s emotional games?"


    But Zhou Jin was very serious, "I''m serious, chairman. Don''t you find your complexion and mental state completely different from before? "


    "The whole person seems to radiate infinite girl charm."


    "Do you have one?"


    It''s said to wear everything, but not flattery.


    When Chen QIANJIAO heard this, she could not help smiling.


    Zhou Jin said seriously, "of course, can I cheat the chairman?"


    Chen QIANJIAO said with a smile, "that''s Qin Mu''s help to cure the cold poison in my body. In addition, I sleep very well recently, so I look better!"


    Zhou Jin Oh, beautiful eyes linger on the chairman of the board that sexy body, it is worship to the extreme.


    Even Zhou Jin was envious of a woman who was 40 years old and could keep so good.


    When the office phone rang, Zhou Jin rushed to pick up the phone, "Secretary Zhou, a foreign guest wants to find the chairman."


    Zhou Jin said, "does he have an appointment?"


    The front desk replied, "No."


    "No, you still ask me?" Zhou Jin is angry, did not make an appointment, why should call in?


    The front desk explained, "wait, Secretary Zhou. The other side said that if the chairman didn''t see him, director Juno would have an accident! "


    "What?"


    The other side repeated again, Zhou Jin immediately said, "wait a minute!"


    She immediately reported to Chen QIANJIAO, Chen QIANJIAO put down the cup, "what do you mean?"


    "Chairman, could it be Juno''s family?"


    Zhou Jin guessed.


    During this period of time, junuo pulled a lot of orders for QIANJIAO group, so Lu Yaqing took over three companies one after another.


    Now the whole QIANJIAO group is working overtime and doing a lot of production.


    Suddenly heard that someone came to find junuo, Chen QIANJIAO quickly stood up, "let him in!"


    She also thought it was Juno''s family.


    After all, no one knows Juno''s identity, but everyone believes Juno''s origin is extraordinary.


    Zhou Jin a phone call in the past, the front desk will immediately lead each other to the chairman''s office.


    This is a young man with blonde hair and blue eyes. He is still Prince Doron''s valet.


    But this servant, who used to be a pug in front of Prince Doron, is now full of pride.


    Not only that, but also very impolite.


    After seeing Chen QIANJIAO, he asked, "are you Chen QIANJIAO?"


    Chen QIANJIAO was born in a scholarly family, but her family declined later.


    But this does not mean that she has no self-cultivation and knowledge, Chen QIANJIAO''s foreign language level is very good.


    She talks to each other in a foreign language, "who are you, please?"


    With her experience, it is not difficult to see the identity of each other.


    This kind of person doesn''t seem to be a noble person. He should be a valet or something.


    Sure enough, the other side said, "I''m from Prince Doron. Our prince wants to see you!"


    "Prince Doron?"


    Chen QIANJIAO looks like a Lin. Prince Duolun is the future successor of Duolun family.


    Why is he here?


    As many people know, the Doron family is as rich as they can be.


    Have countless wealth.


    The speed with which the Doron family accumulated wealth can hardly be described in words.


    Some people say that if ten thousand yuan is lost on the ground, the Doron family will not pick it up.


    Because at the moment when he bent down, someone had already made a lot of ten thousand for them.In western countries, the Duolun family is also a top family.


    And their whole family members have penetrated into many important departments, so they are not only rich, but also powerful.


    They can even interfere in elections in some western countries.


    This kind of family is absolutely an excellent one.


    It is reasonable to say that they will not pay attention to small groups like QIANJIAO group.


    Prince Doron''s appearance is entirely due to Juno.


    So when Chen QIANJIAO heard the name, she was surprised.


    A servant of the other party said, "I''ll give you two minutes to prepare immediately. The prince has been waiting for you in the hotel."


    Chen QIANJIAO is not that kind of arrogant person, since the other party is aimed at junuo, she decided to go.


    However, seeing each other''s expression and invincible appearance, Chen QIANJIAO yelled to Zhou Jin, "go and call Qin Mu over and let him accompany me."


    Zhou Jin agreed and immediately called Qin Mu.


    When Qin Mu heard that the chairman called himself, he suddenly had a strange smell in his heart.


    Can''t the chairman know anything?


    He wants to ask Lu Yaqing, but Lu Yaqing is not in.


    Go downstairs to the parking lot and drive out the chairman''s car.


    Zhou Jin soon accompanied Chen QIANJIAO downstairs and got into the car.


    "Chairman, where are we going?"


    Qin Mu sees Chen QIANJIAO in the rearview mirror.


    Zhou Jin naturally sat in the co driver''s cab, "to Portman Hotel!"


    These crooked nuts always like to stay in this kind of hotel with foreign name. Prince Doron also chose this hotel.


    Qin Mu as a bodyguard and driver, of course, will not ask, directly to the car to Portman Hotel.


    Qin Mu''s car was steady and fast. About half an hour later, he arrived at the hotel.


    Chen QIANJIAO and Zhou Jin get out of the car and head for the hall. Qin Mu lights a cigarette and leans on the side of the car to smoke.


    Chen Bin didn''t know where he came from. "Brother Qin, why are you here?"


    He took a look at Qin Mu''s car. No, it''s not Lu Yaqing''s car.


    Qin Mu glanced at him and asked strangely, "Chen pangzi, why can I meet you everywhere?"


    Chen Bin came over with his hands on his back. "It shows that I have a destiny. How? You don''t like to see me? "


    Back to the bodyguard roared, "give me two boxes of money to kill him!"


    I''ll go!


    Virtue!


    Qin Mu despised the way.


    Chen Bin handed over a cigarette with a smile, "did you send chairman Chen?"


    Qin Mu nods, Chen Bin embraces his shoulder, "go, let''s go in and sit down."

 Chapter 399

    On the fourth floor of the hotel, there is a coffee shop and a tea room.


    Chen Bin said to Qin Mu with a smile, "brother Qin, last time you fought with the four elders of the Qin family, the news spread in the sky."


    "Wow! The response! It''s amazing. "


    "I don''t know how many people are fighting to hold your thigh now."


    "Hey, brother, let me tell you something. You must take me with you when you go out and pretend to be a monk."


    Qin Mu also knows that once the identity of Emperor Wu''s descendants is revealed, it will certainly disturb many people.


    Chen Bin said this matter, he already knew.


    But he also wants to know about Tiandu through Chen Bin.


    After all, with the Chen family''s relationship, it is much easier for them to ask for information than for themselves.


    Since I met Chen Bin here, Qin Mu also wanted to talk to him.


    They just went to the fourth floor and were about to enter when the security guard of the teahouse stopped them.


    "I''m sorry, gentlemen. This place has been reserved."


    "What?"


    Chen Bin is not happy when he hears it. Is it a private show?


    Is there anyone who is more pretentious than himself?


    He glanced at the security guard. "Who''s responsible for that?"


    The security guard saw that these people were not weak, and with bodyguards, it was estimated that they were not ordinary people, so he said politely, "I''m sorry, it''s a foreign guest."


    Chen Bin was upset. "What happened to the foreign guests? Are foreign guests superior? "


    "How much did he pay? I''m twice as much as him. You should drive him out at once. Don''t make me angry. "


    Why do you make a reservation in front of me?


    Teahouses and cafes are public places. How much money do you think you have?


    This product has completely forgotten his previous style. He is also a very ostentatious person.


    Go out for a meal, a cup of tea, even if it''s singing or something, it''s all private.


    Double the price?


    That''s enough!


    When the security guard saw his momentum, he immediately hesitated.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll go and reflect to the manager."


    Reflection?


    Don''t I have to wait?


    Chen Bin is not happy, and then a smoke, hit 20000 to the security.


    "Go away!"


    O£¡


    Oh, my God.


    The security guard was dumbfounded when he saw that the other side would throw 20000.


    Then watch Chen Bin and they swagger in.


    You know, twenty thousand yuan, but his salary for half a year.


    Just didn''t wait for Qin Mu to go far, they were immediately stopped by four crooked nuts bodyguards.


    The other side yelled in a foreign language, "get out, what do you do?"


    Chen Bin was very upset and looked at the four people with a crooked neck?


    Yo?


    When do you dare to compete in Donghua?


    Chen Dashao gave a glance, and the two bodyguards shot quickly.


    Whoosh -


    the unique lightness skill of the phantom startles the wind, which is impossible to defend.


    You know, the four foreign bodyguards are all explosive.


    Pay attention to activate the potential of the human body, with their strong physique to conquer the opponent.


    They knew little about guwu.


    Although they usually pay attention to speed, the opponent they have no choice but to meet is a rare one in the world.


    Two people in a flash, they almost did not see the figure clearly, only feel a loose waist.


    My God!


    The belt was taken away, the lower part of the body was cold, and the trousers fell off.


    There''s nothing more embarrassing.


    The four were depressed.


    If the other side put his hand on his four necks, wouldn''t he hang it on the spot?


    The four looked at the men in front of them in a daze, with panic on their faces.


    With a scornful smile, Chen Bin marched in.


    Qin Mu shakes his head. He understands Chen Bin''s virtue and knows that he likes to pretend twice no matter where he is.


    When they came to the teahouse, several waiters stood at the door, "I''m sorry, sir, we..."


    Before the end of the talk, Chen Bin took out a few stacks of tickets and smashed them up, "cut the crap and make a reservation!"


    "But Sir --"


    "nothing, but, do you know who he is?"


    Chen Bin patted Qin Mu on the shoulder, "this is my brother, do you understand? My brother wants to have tea with you. How dare you refuse? "


    The manager of the teahouse said, "no, sir. Today, the whole fourth floor is reserved for a foreign guest."


    "Don''t foreigners like coffee? What does he do with the teahouse? "


    The manager replied, "I don''t know about that, but this man is super rich. Even the coffee cup is gold. "


    I''ll go!


    "Who''s so good? Ben, go and have a look!"With that, no matter what other people think, he turned around and walked over there.


    Are coffee cups made of gold? Why doesn''t your wife use gold for that?


    If you also use gold, how exciting it would be?


    Qin Mu wanted to stop him. Seeing that the boy was going fast, he had to give up.


    Zhou Jin and Chen QIANJIAO are talking to a man in the coffee shop.


    This man is the prince of the Doron family.


    The other side put a proud face, condescending, a pair of blue eyes staring at Chen QIANJIAO.


    Casual way, "are you Chen QIANJIAO of QIANJIAO group?"


    Chen QIANJIAO nodded, "are you prince Duolun?"


    "That''s right!"


    "I''m glad you can come," Prince Doron said. In that case, let''s make it a little simpler and not so complicated. "


    "I''m not interested in you, or QIANJIAO group."


    "I''m looking for Juno. I hope she can come back with me!"


    Sure enough, the other party is aiming at Zhu Nuo. Chen QIANJIAO has thought about this problem on the road.


    He has nothing to do with the Duolun family, and it is impossible for others to look up to QIANJIAO group in such a position.


    Chen QIANJIAO sees the other party so arrogant, also coldly rebuffes, "you are Zhu Nuo''s who?"? Why would she listen to you? "


    The other party laughed, holding a large cigar. "Chairman Chen, I know you may think that QIANJIAO group is a good big company with a market value of tens of billions."


    "But I want to tell you that you are not even a finger in front of those capital tycoons. How can a mere 10 billion be anything? We Doron family, just move a little finger, can crush you


    "Also, if Juno doesn''t go back, I''ll ask all your western customers to cancel orders and terminate cooperation with you."


    "Of course, if you are willing to take my advice, I can double your compensation."


    "Don''t look at me like that. I''m not kidding you!"


    Chen QIANJIAO said coldly, "I''m sorry, I can''t meet your requirements. And it''s Juno''s business whether to go back or not. I can''t decide. "


    Prince Doron tut tut said, "it''s really interesting. It seems that Chairman Chen is unwilling to cooperate."


    "Let me tell you, our Duolun family has more than one trillion assets and holds dozens of Listed Companies in the world. If we''re going to touch you, it''s a matter of minutes. I advise you to think it over! "


    After that, he looked at the coffee in front of Chen QIANJIAO and said, "Oh, I forgot that you Donghua people are not used to such noble coffee. You should drink tea, right?"


    "I tell you, a lower oriental nation can''t expect to be superior to the noble western family."


    "Chairman Chen, think it over. Don''t make yourself regret it."


    With that, the other party even issued a guest order, "you go, I have finished what I should say."


    As soon as Chen QIANJIAO''s face was cold, she got up and left.

 Chapter 400

    Who are you?


    It''s amazing to think you''re a Doron?


    Tens of billions what''s the matter?


    Although it can not be compared with many large enterprises, it is also the leader of Donghua clothing industry.


    Chen QIANJIAO knows that those big consortia in the West control many listed companies.


    An ordinary enterprise like Donghua, which has just sprung up, can''t be compared with others.


    Other people do not do business, just rely on capital operation to control everything.


    To put it bluntly, sometimes they are just like thieves, purchasing the fruits of other people''s hard work by invisible means.


    Such stories are not uncommon in western countries.


    And the Duolun family, they control not only a few enterprises, but also the economy of those small countries.


    If they want to punish QIANJIAO group, Chen QIANJIAO is really helpless.


    Most of QIANJIAO group''s garments are exported.


    Sixty or seventy percent of their profits come from overseas.


    If the overseas market is lost, the consequences for QIANJIAO group will be unimaginable.


    When Chen QIANJIAO and Zhou Jin come out, they meet Qin Mu and Chen Bin.


    "Auntie Chen, why are you here?"


    Chen Bin is very strange.


    Seeing that Chen QIANJIAO''s face was not right, Qin Mu came over and asked, "what''s the matter? Chairman. "


    Chen QIANJIAO said no, let''s go!


    But Qin Mu clearly felt that there was a problem and yelled, "wait a minute!"


    Since the chairman called himself over, how can she be angry?


    He winked at Chen Bin, "go and have a look."


    Chen Bin stepped into the coffee shop with his hands behind his back.


    Two of Prince Doron''s valets stopped him. "Who are you?"


    Chen Bin looked back at the two bodyguards, "you tell him who I am?"


    Two bodyguards, like a gust of wind, passed in front of them.


    Prince Doron''s two attendants only felt a chill in their lower body. They looked down and I went!


    The pants have fallen down.


    They instinctively cover a certain part, Chen Bin patted them on the shoulder, "this is Donghua, don''t be so arrogant."


    Push away two people, he just toward Qin Mu shout a way, "Qin elder brother please!"


    Qin Mu said to Chen QIANJIAO, "go, what do you mean by this foreign devil?"


    Prince Doron was sitting with a cigar in his hand and two legs on it.


    Chen Bin and others came in again, and his face changed.


    Her eyes fell on Chen QIANJIAO again, and she said, "I didn''t ask you to leave, did I? Don''t you understand me? "


    Chen Bin came over with his hands behind his back, staring at Prince Duolun, "is that your boy''s field?"


    He spoke the Donghua language, which Prince Doron could not understand at all.


    He looked at Chen Bin, "what do you say?"


    Chen binchao waved to the waiter, "you tell him that I''ve packed this place at twice his price. Let him go right away!"


    The waiter translated Chen Bin''s words. Prince Duolun said, "who said that? This place has been wrapped up by me. You tell them to get out of here at once


    Qin Mu pulled a chair and sat opposite Prince Doron.


    "Chairman, what does he mean?"


    Zhou Jin said, "this guy calls himself the prince of the Duolun family. He calls the chairman over to let junuo go back with him."


    It''s for Juno.


    "Are you prince Doron?"


    Qin Mu stares at each other.


    Prince Doron looked haughty. "I don''t want to talk to you humble Orientals."


    Well?


    How humble are Oriental people?


    Are Westerners noble?


    Qin Mu took out a cigarette and knocked on the cigarette box, "it seems that I have to take an ideological and moral lesson with you. So that you can know whether Westerners or Orientals are noble. "


    He glanced at each other, pointed to the bodyguards and valets with pants, and said, "is this what you call nobility?"


    Prince Doron looks embarrassed. He really doesn''t know when his belt was torn by others.


    Just now, he has been putting up a story in front of Chen QIANJIAO. Now he finds out such a shame.


    Qin Mu light smile, "since your bodyguard and entourage are this virtue, you must not go where?"


    "But what did you do to our chairman just now? Apologize to her immediately. "


    "Cut -"


    Prince Doron''s face flashed a trace of disdain.


    Haughty way, "sorry, I don''t have this habit!"


    "It''s always people who apologize to me. I haven''t really apologized to anyone."


    "All right, Chen Bin, ask your bodyguard to get him used to it!"Chen Bin said with a smile, "OK, brother Qin!"


    Turn head to two bodyguards ordered a, "give him some color to see!"


    The two bodyguards responded with a loud voice.


    Brush -


    the body method is so fast that it''s incredible.


    Brush -


    cold light flashed by strangely.


    No one can see exactly what happened?


    Soon, the two bodyguards returned to Chen Bin.


    Prince Doron is still Prince Doron, and he''s still sitting there.


    Well, aren''t you very good at it?


    Don''t you mean to show me some color?


    For a long time, I didn''t even touch my hair.


    He burst out laughing.


    "Ignorant Oriental, I thought you really have what ability?"


    "Tell you..."


    Having just said that, the cigar in my hand turned into a cloud of ash, falling in a flurry.


    The cigar in my hand was not burnt out, but cut to pieces by a knife.


    Broken as smoke.


    However, the surprising thing is far more than that.


    His head moved and his golden hair suddenly fell off for no reason.


    A bald head stood there.


    "I vent -"


    it''s terrible and weird.


    They cut their cigarette ends and shaved their hair.


    His clothes were flying down with this movement.


    Prince Doron looked down at his bare upper body, NIMA!


    What happened?


    He could hardly believe it was true.


    These two guys actually cut up their cigars and shaved their hair in just one or two seconds.


    Even his own clothes were cut to pieces.


    Seeing his bare arms and hairy chest, Prince Doron suddenly had a horror of seeing a ghost.


    Who are you?


    He was frightened for a while and suddenly screamed.


    "Somebody - somebody!"


    I''ll go!


    The pants are broken, too.


    The rags fell to the ground.


    Oh, my God -


    Zhou Jin and Chen QIANJIAO didn''t dare to face it and turned around one after another.


    "Prince!"


    Two attendants came up.


    Prince Doron, covering his shame with his hands, roared hysterically, "give me the clothes quickly!"


    "Oh, oh -"


    they were in a hurry and quickly took off their clothes to Prince Doron.


    How can Prince Doron care so much?


    What kind of gentleman, what kind of demeanor.


    In a hurry, he put on his entourage''s clothes and left like a ghost.


    Qin Mu face with a faint smile, pretend than!


    This is Donghua.


    Which is your turn to show off a crooked nut?


    He called to Chen Bin, "well done!"


    Chen Bin laughs, "it should be, it should be."


    "Aunt Chen, Secretary Zhou, sit, sit! It''s my treat today, private

 Chapter 401

    Even Qin Mu had to praise their skill.


    They sat there and didn''t move at all. They cut each other''s clothes to pieces.


    What''s more surprising is that the other party doesn''t know.


    Chen QIANJIAO and Zhou Jin see bareheaded, so embarrassed to escape, Leng can''t help laughing.


    After sitting down with Qin Mu, Qin Mu asked why.


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "he''s here to find Juno. The Duolun family is very strong and may bring us trouble. "


    Chen Bin is careless, "what''s the trouble? Dare to be arrogant in Donghua, kill him! "


    Qin Mu waved, "most of QIANJIAO group''s products are exported. If you offend others, how can QIANJIAO group do business?"


    Chen Bin slapped his thigh, "Aunt Chen, I''m sorry, but I didn''t think of that."


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "it''s OK, forget it. We can''t hang ourselves from a tree


    "That''s because Donghua has a vast territory and abundant resources, and its market is far bigger than that of the West. Why do we have to export?"


    Chen Bin''s goods stand and talk without backache. Where does he know the hard work of an enterprise?


    Donghua has a large territory and abundant resources, but the competition is also fierce.


    Moreover, many markets are full of stalls, and the real high-end brands have lost their market.


    After all, in this world, there are more people who like cheap goods.


    Economic strength determines the consumption level of a place.


    Qin Mu is different. He doesn''t care about these problems. He asks Chen QIANJIAO, "what''s the matter with Zhu Nuo?"


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "he asked me to persuade Juno to go back. It is estimated that he has met Juno, and Juno has not promised him. "


    "If Juno doesn''t go, he will cut off our export sales."


    Chen Bin did not accept, "he has such a bull''s ratio?"


    "Aunt Chen, don''t worry. I''ll meet him!"


    "I promise I''ll make this boy obedient and dare not even fart!"


    The goods are going to abuse others again. Qin Mu shouts, "come back!"


    "Do it before you know it. Can you have some brains?"


    "Oh


    The goods are honest in front of Qin Mu. He doesn''t dare to talk about them at all.


    Qin Mu said to Chen QIANJIAO, "Chairman, I introduced Zhu Nuo to the company. Let me handle this matter!"


    "You don''t have to worry about this little thing."


    Chen QIANJIAO nodded. That''s fine.


    But the identity of the other party is different, she still reminds Qin Mu, pay attention to the way.


    Zhou Jin called and asked the driver to send the chairman back.


    Qin Mu and Chen Bin are sitting in the coffee shop. He calls Zhu Nuo.


    To figure out the key to the whole thing, we have to start with Juno.


    But Juno is dealing with several very important orders on hand and has no time to come out at all.


    Qin Mu had to make an appointment with her to have a detailed talk in the evening.


    Seeing Chen Pang in, Qin Mu thought of one thing, "anyway, you have nothing to do, help me find someone."


    Chen Bin patted his chest, "brother Qin''s order is that I will devote myself to it, and I will finish it after I die."


    "Cut the crap, you help me find out someone. He''s a beggar. "


    Qin Mu told him about the beggar, and Chen Bin frowned.


    "No, there are still such people in the world?"


    "If he is such a God, why is he reduced to a beggar?"


    Qin Mu took a look at him, and he immediately said, "OK, it''s on me."


    "To tell you the truth, brother Qin, we are also investigating the death of Qin Yong. Since you didn''t kill Qin Yong, you can imagine the intentions of the person behind the scenes. It''s clear that he is blaming you. "


    "Well, I''ll find him first."


    Chen Bin a phone call, immediately ordered to go down, the city search the beggar.


    According to elder brother Qin''s orders, it should be carried out quietly. Don''t disturb him.


    Shen Tianlong, who has been staying in Jianghuai, has just given orders.


    "Master! What are you doing here? It''s hard to find me. "


    Qin Mu glared at him, "why do you still stay in Jianghuai?"


    Shen Tianlong said with a smile, "it''s OK. I asked for leave. I want to spend more time with my master here. "


    "Fatty Chen, why are you pestering my master all the time? What do you mean?"


    Seeing that Chen Bin is better than his relationship with his master, Shen Tianlong is upset.


    Chen Bin said, "I''m brother Qin''s valet and personal assistant now. Except for his sister, Qin Mu goes to battle in person, I''ll do everything for him."


    Master is now a descendant of Emperor Wu. He really doesn''t want Chen Bin to get too close to master.


    The Chen family always adheres to the principle that money can communicate with God. I don''t know how many people have worked for their family with money.


    Although master won''t be moved by money, Chen Bin''s goods are too sticky.Three people are talking, Cheng Xueyi''s phone call, "Qin Mu, the beggar you are looking for has news."


    "Is it?"


    Qin Mu immediately started, "where is he?"


    "on the street behind Town God''s Temple."


    "OK, thank you Xueyi, MEDA!"


    Cheng Xueyi makes a red face. The goods are always so unorthodox. Thanks to him, he is still a descendant of Emperor Wu.


    When Chen Bin heard that the Cheng family had found the beggar first, he strongly disagreed.


    In the final analysis, the dragon does not oppress the local leaders. After all, this is Cheng''s territory.


    three people rushed to Town God''s Temple. Qin Mu waved their hands. The soldiers were divided into three ways to block all the exits of the alley.


    The beggar was squatting there when a fat man came up and threw a stack of tickets in front of him.


    Thousands of dollars.


    The beggar suddenly raised his head, and the fat man pointed, "this money is yours!"


    The beggar shook his head. "I don''t want money!"


    He has a rule that beggars never ask for money, only for food.


    Real beggars don''t ask for money from others. Those who ask for money are all fake beggars.


    Big fat man laughed, "that''s OK, you calculate for me, when will I have peach blossom luck?"


    The beggar was stunned. "I''m sorry, you''ve got the wrong person. I''m not a fortune teller. I''m just a beggar."


    "Pretend! Try to dress up


    The fat man pointed to the stack of money, "I won''t take back the money thrown to the beggar. You come with me."


    The beggar took a look at him, stood up, turned around and left.


    Just about to leave, another tall young man stood in his way.


    "The first time I''ve seen a beggar, what do you want? I''ll give it to you


    The beggar sneered, "you can never give me what I want."


    The young man said, "then come with us."


    The beggar looked at the two people, "a rich country, a military overlord, two such big people looking for me, a beggar, should not be laughed at?"


    "Oh! Do you know us? "


    The fat man is careless, "you are not blind. Yes, I''m Chen Bin and he''s Shen Tianlong. Do you know why we didn''t come to you? "


    The beggar shook his head. "Two distinguished people are willing to run errands for others. You are promising."


    "Come on, what does he want to do with me?"


    Chen Bin joked, "don''t you know how to count? Don''t you just figure it out? "


    Shen Tianlong said, "come on, come on, cut the crap and let''s go!"


    Town God''s Temple is too noisy. They have to find a quiet place.


    Finally came to a quiet place, Qin Mu with a Dogtail grass in his mouth, humming a ditty there.


    It''s still that song, it''s still that kind of music. Qin Mu is not tired of listening to it and humming it.


    It''s a long way to go. The wind and smoke are exhausted, and the only shadow is lost.


    Who calls me extraordinary? Who makes me love hate dilemma?


    Later, his heart was broken

 Chapter 402

    "Master! Here he is


    Shen Tianlong cried behind his back.


    Qin Mu was sitting on a stone pier, smoking.


    Head also didn''t return, light way: "I think you should arrive sooner or later, I will come to you sooner or later."


    "But why don''t you run?"


    The beggar sneered, "the Chen family, who has money to communicate with God, and the Cheng family, the largest family in Jianghuai, are going out together. Can I run away?"


    "I''m just disappointed that I''m here. It took you so long to find me."


    "All right!"


    Qin Mu turns around slowly, "don''t pretend to be a match."


    "I asked the Cheng family to look for you so long before they found you, which shows that you really have some skills."


    "Tell me, how do you calculate that after Qin Changhe sent me to my house, it would bring disaster?"


    He handed a cigarette to the beggar.


    The beggar is not polite. He takes the cigarette and puts it in his mouth.


    Looking at Shen Tianlong, "light up!"


    Shen Tianlong scolded, "I''ll go!"


    "If you beggars ask me to light a fire for you, are you not afraid of losing your life?"


    But he didn''t break it and took out a lighter to light a fire.


    The beggar took a puff of smoke and said, "if you are destined to be a beggar in your life, what''s the difference between living a few more years and living a few less years?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Tianlong couldn''t say that.


    Qin Mu glanced at him, "it''s time for you to answer my question!"


    The beggar said faintly, "since you are the descendant of Emperor Wu, you should know that the secret can''t be revealed."


    "Sorry, I can''t tell you why."


    Qin Mu''s face was cold, and suddenly he clapped it.


    The beggar''s body moved half a meter out of thin air.


    Er!


    So good?


    Is this guy really a beggar?


    Although Qin Mu didn''t make a killing move, he could avoid it. He was definitely not an ordinary person.


    In fact, he has been doubting the identity of the other party.


    Seeing that the other side avoided his hand, Qin Mu wanted to fight again, and the beggar immediately begged for mercy, "no, no! Don''t do it


    "I don''t want to be a loser."


    Qin Mu snapped, "did you kill Qin Yong?"


    People are surprised, won''t they?


    How could he kill Qin Yong?


    How could he have such strength when so many Qin disciples were present?


    The beggar laughed, "you flatter me! If I can kill Qin Yong, I still need to be a beggar? "


    Qin Mu said coldly, "if you don''t make things clear, you can''t leave here today."


    The beggar said, "it seems that I am meddling. Do you suspect that I''m making a mystery, and then I''ll kill Qin Yong when you go to the graveyard? "


    "It''s logical to say so. It''s definitely not easy to kill Qin Yong. Do you think I have the strength? "


    "As you know, the other party has to kill more than ten disciples of the Qin family and then shoot Qin Yong to death. His accomplishments should be no different from yours. Even if it''s not in the heaven level, it should be at the top of the earth level. "


    "In addition to these, this person must have practiced the mental arts of the Qin family. Except for the Qin family, the capital of heaven, you are the only one. What''s the point of blaming me? "


    If you want my beggar''s life, take it. Kill if you want. I will never fight back. "


    er!


    If you don''t fight back, what were you hiding from?


    Shen Tianlong despises in his heart.


    Chen Bin looked at the beggar secretly, but did not speak.


    Qin Mu said, "take it away!"


    Shen Tianlong immediately stepped forward and escorted the beggar back.


    They went straight back to Cheng''s house. When Master Cheng heard that Qin Mu was coming, he immediately came out to meet him.


    When the eyes fall on the beggar, his face is suspicious.


    Into the yard, others sit on chairs, beggars sit on the ground.


    He was at ease.


    While looking at the courtyard of Cheng''s family, he said slowly, "yes, this is the famous one hundred year old house in Jianghuai."


    "The Cheng family really deserves its reputation!"


    In the Qin and Mu dynasties, Mr. Cheng winked. Didn''t Mr. Cheng mention something about a beggar?


    So he specially brought the other party over. Maybe Mr. Cheng could see something?


    Sure enough, Mr. Cheng looked at him for a long time and wondered, "young man, who are you from the old beggar?"


    The beggar said with a wry smile, "Mr. Cheng, I know you are friends with this old bastard. But I beg you not to mention this old bastard to me, will you? "


    Well?


    It seems that he really has something to do with the old beggar. Qin Mu doesn''t say a word, just pays attention to each other.


    Old Cheng looked strange. "What do you mean? You sound like you hate him


    "Hate! It''s strange not to hate him. "


    Then he said to Qin Mu, "another cigarette!"Chen Bin threw him a cigar and said, "try this!"


    The beggar is not polite. He takes the cigar and asks Shen Tianlong to light it.


    Shen Tianlong was a little annoyed. "Why do you want others to help you with everything?"


    The beggar has no good way, "am I a beggar? I have everything I want. Do I still want to be a beggar? "


    Cheng advised, "well, well, tell me, why hate the old beggar? Where is he? Can you tell me where I want to see him


    Cough -


    after smoking a cigar, the beggar coughed.


    He scolded: "NND, it is true that there is no rich family life."


    After scolding, he just looked at Cheng, "I said, don''t look for him. You won''t go to see him."


    "Why?"


    Shen Tianlong can''t hold it more than anyone else.


    The beggar ignored him and said, "I buried him!"


    "What? The old beggar is dead? "


    Cheng could have stood up, "what''s the matter? How could he die? "


    "Young man, what''s the matter?"


    The beggar said with a smile, "if you die, you die. What''s so strange about that?"


    "Even if he knows the destiny and sees through the secret, he can''t escape the law of birth, aging, illness and death."


    Seeing that he had no feelings for the old beggar, Mr. Cheng asked, "since he is your master, why are you so indifferent to him?"


    "Master?"


    The beggar laughed. "Master Cheng, can you stop standing and talk without backache? Do you feel honored to have a beggar master?"


    "If he hadn''t lied to me in those days, I would have come to this position?"


    "I was born in a wealthy family, but the old bastard told my parents that I was not easy to support and would die young. Only when I was with him can I save my life," he said indignantly


    The beggar said with a wry smile, "it''s ridiculous that my parents believed him and gave me to him. So in my life, I have become a beggar from a rich family. How can you make me thank him? "


    Cheng zhengse said, "the old beggar knows astronomy and geography. It''s your blessing to accept you as an apprentice. What qualification do you have to question him?"


    "I didn''t expect that the old beggar could count all kinds of things, but he missed that you are such a person!"


    The beggar was also angry, "he knows astronomy and geography. But he later told me that he didn''t really accept me as an apprentice because I was too poor to enjoy the wealth, but because he saw my talent


    "If I didn''t figure out later that I shouldn''t be that kind of fate, he wouldn''t even tell me the truth!"


    Er!


    Old beggars are bad enough.


    No wonder the boy hates him so much.


    He was born in a rich family with good talent, but he cheated others into being a beggar all his life. Can you make people not hate him?


    People secretly wipe sweat, sure enough, the routine is too deep.


    What would his parents think if they knew the truth?


    Old Cheng looked at him, but he was speechless.

 Chapter 403

    It turns out that the old beggar is such a person.


    Chen Bin said with a smile: "OK, don''t be depressed. You need wealth, beauty, I can meet


    "With what the old beggar taught you, you can get more than your former home. You can surpass your parents. "


    "Really?"


    The beggar took a cigarette and looked at Chen Bin hopefully, "do you mean what you say?"


    "Of course! You can go anywhere to inquire. We Chen family have a lot to say and do what they say! "


    The beggar laughed, "well, lend me your girlfriend first."


    "I haven''t seen a woman in all these years."


    Shit!


    Chen Bin''s two bodyguards are about to start, Chen Bin waves to stop, "what is just a girlfriend? As long as you like, take it. "


    This product is amazing, Leng is Qin Mu they to see silly eyes.


    But Chen Bin said, "it''s a pity that I''m only 19 years old and I don''t have a girlfriend."


    "Usually those messy women, if you can see eye, I will give you as much as you want!"


    Oh, my God!


    The Chen family''s methods are really amazing.


    Even this kind of condition can be agreed.


    The beggar is more absolute, see Chen Bin promise so happy, wave a hand, "forget it, Chen Buyi''s son is really a wonderful flower."


    "I don''t need money, I don''t need beauty. I''m destined to be a beggar in my life. I won''t change my mind. "


    "I hate the old bastard, but he''s not nothing."


    "At least he taught me that."


    Mr. Cheng said in a deep voice, "it''s right for you to think so, or I''ll teach you a lesson for him!"


    The beggar laughed, "since Mr. Cheng cares about him so much, why don''t you marry your beautiful granddaughter to me? At least we have something to do with each other. "


    Cheng said solemnly, "I''m not in charge of the wedding of Xueyi."


    "If Xueyi likes it, I don''t think it''s wrong."


    "My Cheng family depends on people, not on their wealth or background, but on their character."


    "Good! I''m relieved to hear from Mr. Cheng. "


    The beggar flicked his ashes, got up from the ground and left.


    Mr. Cheng added, "but the snow clothes have already been taken."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "thank you, beggars. If it''s fate, we''ll meet again. "


    Qin Mu stopped him, "Qin Yong''s matter has not been solved, you want to go?"


    The beggar laughed, "well, I''ll call you brother Qin. If you don''t mind


    "Do you remember the abandoned son of the Qin family? I can only tell you so much about Qin Yong. "


    Then the beggar turned and left.


    Holding a cigar given by Chen Bin in his hand, he sang and walked.


    "Broken shoes, broken hats.


    You laugh at me, he laughs at me,


    a fan breaks


    Seeing him leave, Qin Mu has been thinking about this problem.


    Only with a smile on his face, Chen Bin asked, "Mr. Cheng, what are you smiling at?"


    Cheng Laoyang said, "I''m glad that the old beggar has such a descendant. It''s a pity that the old man died? "


    Qin Mu is asking, "old Cheng, is the abandoned son of the Qin family still alive?"


    "Maybe," Cheng said


    "The mother and son had a hard life. When Han Suxin and Qin Changhe were beaten by Qin''s father, they were persecuted by his wife. At the beginning, it was rumored that their mother and son were dead. Now it seems that at least the child''s life should not be lost. "


    "If that child had also practiced Qin''s mental arts, and his strength was far higher than Qin Yong, he might be your strong enemy in the future."


    "But no matter how talented the abandoned son of the Qin family is, he has no dragon totem to protect his body. He should not be able to keep up with your progress. Therefore, we must seize the time to complete your mission


    Mr. Cheng didn''t say it clearly. Qin Mu knew it well.


    Now it''s the key to find the lost mental skill. Otherwise, it''s not clear who will win.


    But Qin Mu also had a question, "since he is in Jianghuai, where is this man hiding?"


    There are so many people and there is no clue. It''s very difficult to find such a person.


    Chen Bin said: "Damn, what does this kid mean?"


    "Does he want to take revenge on the Qin family? But let us be a shield? "


    Shen Tianlong is very angry, "be careful not to let me find him!"


    The other side took the opportunity to kill Qin Yong, and then hid away.


    Let Qin Mu and Qin family fight each other!


    Mr. Cheng said, "let''s talk about these things later. It''s a fox. There''s always a time when his tail will show."After tossing all afternoon and making trouble for a long time, he was the apprentice of the old beggar.


    Qin Mu is about to leave when Juno''s phone call comes.


    I think it''s about Prince Doron.


    Qin Mu answered a phone call and said to Mr. Cheng, "I''ll be busy first. Excuse me."


    Chen Bin and Shen Tianlong catch up, "brother Qin!"


    "Master!"


    Qin Mu stopped and said to Shen Tianlong, "go back early, don''t stay in Jianghuai. You know what? "


    Shen Tianlong said, "I know, master!"


    Chen Bin came up with a smiling face, "brother Qin, take me with you!"


    Qin Mu ignored him and turned to leave.


    Chen Bin followed, "where are you going?"


    "Know it, ask it!" Qin Mu went to the car, "isn''t that son of a bitch Prince Duolun in Jianghuai? In the evening, I''m going to play a match! "


    "I''ll go, too!"


    Chen Bin was excited when he heard that brother Qin was going to pretend.


    Qin Mu jumped into the car and said, "I''ll let you know then! It''s not time for you


    Chen Bin, there is a play! Ha ha -


    it must be very exciting to go with brother Qin to make a match in front of crooked nuts.


    So he happily said: "good class, you need to let me know when I come out!"


    Qin Mu drove away.


    Chen Bin happily behind, to two bodyguards way, "you go to check, that what Duolun Prince stay in which hotel?"


    The bodyguard replied, "young Lord, he lives in Portman''s presidential suite."


    "Well, let''s go to Portman''s then."


    Qin Mu didn''t return to the company. He found Juno in the shared courtyard.


    Now it has been bought by Qin Mu. Although it is under the name of Zhou Jin, it really belongs to Qin Mu''s industry.


    Juno left work early today and came out ahead of time to discuss with Qin Mu.


    In Jianghuai, she only admired Qin Mu.


    After Qin Mu came back, he heard Zhu Nuo talk about Prince Duolun.


    "Juno, what''s the matter with you and him? He said he would stop all overseas orders of QIANJIAO group. "


    Juno curled his lips. "He depends on his family background? He has no ability of his own


    Qin Mu is very strange. The Duolun family is a huge family. Why did junuo get involved with him?


    Although she once doubted Juno''s identity before, she refused to say, and Qin Mu did not ask.


    But now the trouble is coming. Qin Mu has to make it clear.


    Juno said with a gloomy face, "according to the family rules, when I was 22 years old, I had to marry him."


    "Our two families have a history of intermarriage for nearly a hundred years, so he found me in Donghua and came after me again."


    "But I don''t want to go back."


    Qin Mu laughed, "let''s go and make it clear to him. Now that he''s here, you can''t hide all the time! "


    Zhu Nuo looked at Qin Mu, blinked his beautiful blue eyes and said, "will you help me get him away?"


    Qin Mu touched his nose, "it''s easy to get away. I''m afraid he''ll make trouble. In case the company''s order is broken, the president''s plan will be ruined."


    Juno frowned. "That''s true. Let''s go! See what this guy wants? "

 Chapter 404

    It''s said that Prince Duolun is staying in Portman Hotel. Qin Mu and junuo come here in a car.


    After being cut off, the poor prince Chen didn''t get much benefit.


    Now he''s a bald prince.


    In order to hide his embarrassment, he had to buy a hat to wear on his head.


    After changing into a suit, he was sitting on the sofa and angry.


    The entourage came in to report that Juno was coming.


    Prince Doron was depressed and said, "what is she doing here?"


    It''s because of her that I''m doing this today.


    But Juno''s here. Of course he wants to see him.


    Prince Doron looked at his watch. "Go ahead and wrap up the restaurant downstairs. I''m going to have a candlelight dinner


    The entourage immediately went downstairs to arrange the prince''s dinner.


    The restaurant downstairs is all wrapped up by him.


    When Qin Mu and Zhu Nuo came up, the two attendants at the door said, "princess, the prince has been waiting for you here for a long time."


    Juno said contemptuously, "I''ve met you at noon. What''s the suit?"


    Just going in with Qin Mu, the bodyguard comes to stop Qin Mu.


    "I''m sorry, the prince told me that no one should go in except the princess."


    Princess?


    Qin Mu looks at Zhu Nuo strangely. The girl has a lot of talent.


    I always thought that she was just a young lady of a big business group. I didn''t expect that her status was so noble.


    Juno smiles at Qin Mu. "Don''t get me wrong. The princess is just a name."


    As expected, Qin Mu nodded, "I understand, I understand."


    In fact, he has known for a long time that the Doron family is so powerful that the one who can match Prince Doron is an ordinary person?


    However, Qin Mu did not care about these Western nobles.


    And I won''t have much in common with them in the future.


    Seeing the two bodyguards stop him, Qin Mu frowned and said in a foreign language, "did you forget what happened today?"


    "Do you want to take off your pants again?"


    They instinctively pressed the belt. Qin Mu snorted and swaggered in.


    Prince Doron was sitting in the western restaurant with a cigar in his hand. He was arrogant and disdainful.


    Seeing that Qin Mu and Zhu Nuo came in together, the goods were stunned as if they had been trampled on their tails. "Why are you again?"


    Now as long as we see Qin Mu, he will be angry.


    Isn''t it because of him this afternoon?


    I''m ashamed of myself naked.


    When did Prince Doron make such a fool of himself?


    If it''s just like this, it''s just that Zhu Nuo is very concerned about Qin Mu.


    Personally for Qin Mu opened the chair, "Qin Mu, you sit!"


    Qin Mu nodded, sat down impolitely, cocked his legs and took out a cigarette.


    "Come on, what do you want to do with Juno?"


    Prince Doron jumped up in anger. "This is between Juno and me. What are you doing here?"


    "Sorry, I''m Juno''s agent in Donghua. You can tell me something."


    Juno said, "yes, Qin Mu is my first friend and my agent in Donghua."


    Prince Doron''s face was cold. "Juno, don''t force me to do what I don''t want to do!"


    "As long as I make a phone call, all your customers will be cut off. It''s impossible for you to have a foothold in Donghua."


    "And I''ll go back and tell your father about it and let him take you back."


    Juno was impatient and pointed to Doron''s nose. "How dare you?"


    Prince Doron laughed. "Why don''t you try? If you don''t want me to, let him out now. I don''t want him to affect my mood. "


    Just then, Chen Bin came with his bodyguard.


    "Who is so bold? Dare to let brother Qin out? "


    Chen Bin came slowly, "it''s you again."


    "I warn you! Don''t be arrogant in our Donghua, we won''t sell you at all! "


    It''s this group of guys again. Now Doron sees them and roars like thunder.


    "Waiter, waiter!"


    "Somebody, get them out of here!"


    "Or I''ll complain to you!"


    Chen binle said, "complain? Good. If you have the ability, you can complain now. It''s my grandson who won''t go! "


    "You..."


    "Come on, come on -"


    here comes the waiter.


    "What can I do for you, sir?"


    Prince Duolun said angrily, "call your manager to come here. I want to complain to you. It''s clear that I''ve made a booking. Why do you want them to come in?"


    The waiter accompanied him with a smile, "you want to complain about us, right? OK, I''ll call the manager right awaySeeing the waiter turn to leave, Prince Doron turned black and said, "hum! I''m going to drive you all out! "


    Chen Bin looks at Qin Mu with a smile on his face.


    Soon, the manager came.


    Doron stood up and said excitedly, "don''t you want to open this hotel? Why can they come in when I''ve made a contract? "


    "I want to see your boss!"


    The manager bowed slightly. "You want to see our boss?"


    Then the manager turned around and said to Chen Bin, "boss, this guest wants to see you!"


    Poof -


    Prince Doron vomited blood.


    Chen Bin joked with a smile, "how? You want to see me? "


    "You You... "


    Chen Bin sat down, lit a cigarette and said slowly, "I know you''re going to stay in this hotel. I bought it at noon."


    "Besides, we don''t welcome guests like you in our restaurant? Get out of here now


    Well?


    Is there a boss who wants to drive away the guests?


    Prince Doron said, "I''ve made a reservation!"


    "So what? I''m the boss here. If I tell you to go away, you have to go away! "


    Then he looked at Qin Mu and said, "tell you, boy, I don''t care what prince you are. If you dare to be disrespectful to our brother Qin, you have to get out of here!"


    Prince Doron stood up and said, "you are cruel!"


    Chen Bin said with a smile, "no, oh! I forgot to tell you. There is no refund for the Charter fee! "


    "Also, the hotel has put it on the blacklist, and your luggage has been thrown out. I limit you to leave Portman in three minutes, or you will be responsible for the consequences. "


    "You..."


    Prince Doron was so angry that he threw all his luggage out.


    Angrily yelled at his bodyguard, "go!"


    Seeing that Prince Duolun was so angry, Chen Bin laughed.


    Qin Mu knocked on him, "did you really buy the hotel?"


    "Of course! It''s just a hotel. "


    Chen Bin said to Qin Mu, "you wait, I''ll see how he stays in Jianghuai."


    He took out his mobile phone and made a phone call. "Keep an eye on him. No matter where he stays in a hotel, you can buy it for me. I want him to have no way to escape! "


    I''ll go!


    Chen''s family is too strong to buy all the hotels in Jianghuai.


    Sure enough, Prince Doron and his party left Portman and went to another five-star hotel.


    But when they went to open a house, they were told.


    They have been blacklisted by the hotel. The hotel can''t receive them.


    Then they visited all the five-star hotels in Jianghuai.


    They are not accepted in all hotels.


    I''ll go!


    Isn''t it true that money makes the devil push the mill?


    Why don''t they want to stay in a hotel no matter how much money they spend in Donghua?


    Prince Doron''s fist hit the window and made him scream in pain.


    The bodyguard next to him asked, "prince, are we going to sleep on the street?"

 Chapter 405

    "No way, I have plenty of money!"


    "I don''t believe these Donghua people don''t love money!"


    Before the end of the talk, a valet came to him in a hurry, gasping for breath and shouting, "prince, Prince, the people in the car shop have taken the car back."


    "What?"


    Prince Doron was a little angry. "Why?"


    "They said they wouldn''t rent us such nuts!"


    I''ll go!


    After they came to Donghua, they rented some luxury cars.


    And live in Portman International Hotel, stay in the presidential suite, the hotel arranged a car transfer.


    Now that there is no car, do you want to take a taxi?


    What a shame?


    If it comes out that Prince Doron, who is a great prince, is reduced to a taxi, won''t he be laughed at?


    Prince Doron was a little angry. "Give me another five times the price!"


    He doesn''t believe he can''t find the car.


    The young blonde immediately contacted him and made more than a dozen phone calls at a time. As a result


    The situation is so bad that no one wants to rent them a car.


    A bodyguard said, "shall we take a taxi?"


    A taxi?


    Prince Doron''s face turned black and yelled at the bodyguard, "did you ask me to take a taxi?"


    I lost my temper and didn''t get any discount. Now I have no place to live and no car.


    Do you want to walk?


    With the acquiescence of Prince Doron, the bodyguard went to stop the car.


    But there are so many of them that they can''t sit in one car, at least two or three.


    This is not the point. The point is that when the bodyguard stopped the car, he was about to ask Prince Doron to get on the bus. The taxi driver shook his head as soon as he saw it.


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I have something else to do."


    With that, he stepped on the accelerator and left in a hurry.


    Ai Ai Ai -


    stopped more than a dozen cars at a time, but they didn''t take him.


    Prince Doron, that fire!


    He was so angry that he pushed aside his bodyguard and stormed away.


    "Prince, Prince!"


    The crowd ran after him.


    The young blonde said cautiously, "prince, why don''t we find a place to eat before we make plans?"


    Prince Doron had been hungry for a long time, and the party began to search for the hotel with their luggage.


    A person like Prince must look for a grand hotel with high quality and dignity.


    And he likes to eat Western food and drink red wine. Maybe only in this way can he show his identity.


    There is a western restaurant not far in front of us.


    Prince Doron''s valet was very clever. He immediately took out more than ten hundred dollar bills and handed them to him.


    Who knows the security guard standing at the door glanced at him and ignored him.


    Even yelled at them, "go away, go away!"


    "We don''t allow beggars here!"


    Prince Doron didn''t understand Donghua. He asked the young man with blond hair beside him, "what did he say?"


    The young Valet did not dare to hide it and translated it to him truthfully. Prince Doron growled, "beggar? Dare you call me a beggar


    Prince Doron roared, "take the money out of my card and pile it up here. Let them see how rich I am!"


    The young blonde told him helplessly, "the bank teller machine here can''t get money from western countries."


    "Then go to the bank to cash it!"


    "The bank is closed by this time! Prince


    Prince Doron turned blue with anger.


    At this time, a Rolls Royce came and Chen Bin, who was supported by bodyguards, got out of the car.


    With both hands on his back, he looked at Prince Doron with a smile, "what? You want to eat, too? I''m sorry, I bought it here too! "


    I''ll go!


    This madman again!


    The security guard at the door bowed together, "good chairman!"


    Chen Bin said with a smile, "tell them that people like this are not welcome."


    "I see, chairman!"


    Seeing the fat man and his bodyguard go in, Prince Doron and his party are turned away. Prince Doron is going to be mad.


    "He What does he mean? "


    "Prince, this is someone else''s restaurant. He doesn''t sell us food. This is his right."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Prince Doron turned blue and white with anger.


    Chen Bin casually called, "brother Qin, don''t worry, I''ll kill him today."


    Qin Mu smiles, "OK, since you like to pretend, I''ll let you pretend enough!"


    Then he raised his glass and said to Juno, "my princess Juno, cheers


    Juno''s face turned red. Originally, she was a descendant of the royal family of France. Originally, she didn''t want to talk about it. Prince Doron made such a fuss, and her identity was completely exposed.


    Due to their noble royal status and the Juno family''s huge wealth, they are one of the few large consortia in the world today.Of course, her status is very noble.


    It''s said that the proud prince Doron is going crazy by Chen Bin. Juno just smiles.


    Now she is having dinner with Qin Mu.


    And poor prince Doron was driven out and back to the roadside.


    Want to take a taxi, no!


    Want to eat, no!


    I don''t want to stay!


    A group of people with luggage, really like a beggar on the street.


    You know, Qin Mu used the power of the Cheng family and Chen Bin, especially in Jianghuai. The Cheng family''s power is so huge that it''s very easy to be a whole person.


    So what if you''re Prince Doron?


    What if you have money?


    I still let you on the street, even can''t buy a pancake.


    The young man with blonde hair looked depressed. "Prince, why don''t we ask the embassy for help?"


    "Pa -"


    Prince Doron was so angry that he slapped him in the face and said in an angry voice, "my Grand Prince Doron is going to ask the embassy for help?"


    "Don''t I have any money?"


    "I have no identity?"


    "I''m one of the few aristocratic descendants in the world today..."


    "Our Doron family was once king! King, do you know? "


    It''s like this guy''s out of control, yelling on the side of the road.


    It''s hard for young blondes to be beaten.


    He knew that Prince Doron was a man who wanted to save face. If he was asked to ask the embassy for help, how could he put down his dignity?


    A group of people squatted on the roadside like this.


    With the time getting late and the stomach getting hungry, Prince Doron was finally unable to carry it.


    "Call the embassy!"


    When the young blonde heard this, he immediately contacted the embassy.


    They have no choice but the embassy.


    Soon, the embassy got a response.


    And sent a car to meet.


    The party finally got on the bus.


    After arriving at the embassy, the ambassador received him personally.


    Can see Duolun Prince and his party so embarrassed, he asked about the story.


    Prince Duolun said he was looking for Princess Juno. The ambassador was shocked when he heard that Princess Juno wanted Jianghuai.


    Then he heard that Prince Duolun had offended Qin Mu, Chen Bin and others, and the ambassador''s face turned white.


    "It''s over, Prince. How can you offend them? "


    "Do you know how important the Chen family is in Donghua?"


    "They are no inferior to any big family in the West. Their financial resources are up to your level. Moreover, because of the different systems of Donghua, it''s a matter of minutes for them to kill you."


    All the people were shocked and wiped their sweat.


    "The ambassador said," and that Qin Mu is exactly the descendant of Emperor Wu who has been spread vigorously at present. "


    "As you know, Donghua is a country that worships martial arts, and the status of Emperor Wu is very high. If you are against them, you can''t find pleasure for yourself. "


    "You''d better find a way to apologize! Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t protect you! If they use the magic of Donghua, they will break in in the middle of the night and kill people without trace. You don''t even know how to die. "


    "Ah?"


    To ask Prince Doron to apologize? The crowd was confused.

 Chapter 406

    "No way!"


    Prince Duolun was furious and stood up abruptly, "how can Donghua people be so powerful? Aren''t you trying to boost the morale of others and destroy your prestige? "


    The ambassador was embarrassed. He knew that Prince Doron was proud of his family.


    Usually arrogant, do not pay attention to others.


    Moreover, he always believed that the Western nations should be superior.


    Let him apologize to Qin Mu, won''t it make him ugly?


    A man like him would not agree at all.


    The ambassador had no discount and had to make arrangements for them to stay temporarily.


    He is greeting the people below to prepare dinner for Prince Doron and his party.


    Chen Bin also went back to Portman Hotel to report to Qin Mu.


    "The boy has gone into the embassy."


    Qin Mu light smile, "he thought to hide in the hotel is safe?"? In the evening you''ll have him colored


    Chen Bin said, "OK, I''ll take care of this!"


    Qin Mu was full of wine and food and sent Zhu Nuo home.


    On the way, Zhu Nuo asked, "Qin Mu, do you like sister Zhou Jin?"


    Qin Mu frowned and turned to look at Zhu Nuo. "How did you become a gossip?"


    Zhu Nuo said with a smile, "don''t think I don''t know anything. That night you were sleeping with sister Zhou Jin, and you already..."


    "Come on, stop, stop!"


    Qin Mu lit a cigarette, "well, I admit, we have already done that."


    Juno had been testing Qin Mu, but he admitted.


    So she asked, puzzled, "are you already with director Shen..."


    Qin Mu laughed, "can''t you treat me as a playboy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Juno curled his mouth and stopped talking.


    Qin Mu sent her home, Zhou Jin saw two people come back together, surprised to ask, "where have you been?"


    Qin Mu also told her, "it''s still Prince Duolun. Juno and I went to see each other."


    Zhou Jin Oh voice, "talk how?"


    She doesn''t want Juno to leave. As soon as Juno leaves, QIANJIAO group''s orders will drop at least half.


    Now that Lu Yaqing has expanded the company so much, how can the company operate without the support of orders?


    They had a cup of tea in the sunshine room on the top of the building, and then they went back to their rooms to have a rest.


    Seeing the sexy Zhou Jin, Qin Mu joked, "sister Zhou Jin, do you want to stay?"


    Zhou Jin white one eye, also ignore him to leave.


    Qin Mu went back to his room and began to practice. After absorbing the skills of the four elders of the Qin family, his accomplishments improved greatly.


    Especially with the dragon totem, Qin Mu felt more powerful.


    Upstairs, Zhou Jin is suffering from insomnia recently.


    Don''t know why, lying in bed tossing and turning has been unable to sleep.


    Dongdongdong -


    someone knocked on the door outside. Zhou Jin was very nervous. No, this guy really came?


    With uneasy mood, Zhou Jin hesitated for a while, or get up to open the door.


    Zhu Nuo sneaked in like a loach. "Sister Zhou Jin, I''ll sleep with you."


    I don''t know why, when she saw that the person who came in was Zhu Nuo, Zhou Jin felt a little lost in her heart.


    But junuo had already got into her quilt. Zhou Jin had to close the door and they were lying on the bed chatting.


    Midnight, in the consulate.


    The two figures strangely passed the heavy surveillance and hung on the eaves like two bats.


    Someone quickly found the room where Prince Doron and his bodyguard lived.


    Prince Doron had a hard day today, tired and hungry.


    After a good meal, I fell asleep peacefully.


    Who knows someone came in stealthily. I don''t know.


    The other party came in and stripped him of his clothes. He didn''t know what to do with it. It smelled so loud that he drew some big turtles on his face and body.


    And he drew a big fork at the place under him.


    Prince Doron sleeps like a dead pig, completely unconscious.


    The other side finished painting, and quietly quit.


    Close the door as if no one had ever come in.


    Several bodyguards sleeping in the next room also enjoy the same treatment.


    Soon, the two men in black quit and left strangely.


    The next morning, the consul came to call Prince Doron.


    When he and his wife came over, they found it very quiet.


    "What''s the matter? Haven''t they got up yet? "


    The cleaning aunt of the consulate replied that they had never come out and should still be sleeping.


    The consul''s weird, isn''t he?


    If Prince Doron overslept, it''s excusable. So are the bodyguards?


    No!incorrect!


    The consul called in some guards and opened the door of the room.


    Hold the grass!


    The room stinks.


    Prince Doron''s clothes were stripped off. On his face and chest, he did not know what to draw a big turtle.


    Especially in that place, it was hit with a fork.


    It means that if you are arrogant again, you will be cut.


    The consul was shocked and said that the Donghua people should not be provoked. They had mysterious ancient skills.


    Prince Doron didn''t believe it. Needless to say, it was someone else who broke in in the middle of the night.


    "What''s on him? So smelly? "


    A guard went over, poked his finger and sniffed in front of his nose. "It''s like dog shit!"


    Another guard came up, poked his finger a few times, and tasted it in his mouth. "It''s shit!"


    Ouch -


    seeing this, the consul''s wife vomited on the spot.


    He ran out with his mouth covered, and vomited in the bathroom.


    Prince Doron wakes up and shrugs his nose. What? So smelly?


    Seeing the consul with a dozen people standing in front of the bed, he could not help but say angrily, "what are you doing? Don''t you know it''s impolite to break into someone''s room rashly? "


    The consul said, "Prince Doron, you''d better see what''s wrong with you?"


    Prince Doron got up and saw the disgusting things on his chest and lower body. He was scared to death.


    "What is this?"


    One of the guards replied, "it''s like shit!"


    Another guard replied, "it''s shit!"


    Prince Doron jumped out of bed in a hurry, "I vent, I vent -"


    "what''s the matter? This is the consulate. "


    The consul said awkwardly, "we don''t know what happened? Did someone break into your room last night? "


    How does Prince Doron know about this? He rushed into the bathroom naked.


    It was so disgusting that he could not help vomiting when he saw the scene in the mirror.


    Ouch - ouch -


    the bodyguards in the next room wake up, and their reaction is the same as that of Prince Doron.


    He was smeared with dog excrement and painted with tortoise.


    Several bodyguards sprang up from the bed, "prince, Prince!"


    When they rushed out in a mess, they found that the prince was as miserable as several of them.


    These people suddenly realized that someone had sneaked into the room last night.


    If other people were not smearing shit, but taking their lives, wouldn''t they have died long ago?


    Donghua Kung Fu really deserves its reputation.


    When a group of people thought of it, they all shivered with fear.

 Chapter 407

    Prince Doron could hardly stay for a moment.


    Go back, I''m going back!


    I''ve lost my hair when I come to Donghua.


    He was smeared with shit.


    Fortunately, they didn''t do it hard. Otherwise, who knows if they can still see the sun today?


    Prince Doron came out of the bathroom and had to pack up.


    But


    His passport is missing.


    The two valets rummaged through the boxes and took out all the luggage.


    I couldn''t find my passport.


    It''s over, it''s over. We can''t get out of Donghua without a passport.


    He''s trapped here.


    Even with the protection of the consulate, can he stay here all his life?


    Although it''s not difficult for him to get a passport, even if it''s only a few days, it''s enough to annoy him.


    This skill is excellent enough. I have to stay in the consulate these days when I can''t go back.


    But the consulate is not safe either. These people are extremely skilled and come and go without a trace.


    Taking people''s lives is like searching for things.


    What to do?


    What to do?


    Prince Doron roared.


    His bodyguards usually look very tough, one by one big.


    But I didn''t even know that my pants were taken off when I really fought with these Donghua warriors.


    Prince Doron was going crazy and cried hysterically.


    The consul tried to persuade him that it was better to go and apologize to others, otherwise what would they do if they came back in the evening?


    Prince Doron upset everything on the table. Apologize?


    In his dictionary, there is no word for apology at all.


    What can the consul say when he can''t persuade him?


    Quietly leave the room and go to Mayor Han to intercede.


    I hope Mayor Han can come forward and help him deal with this problem.


    But Mayor Han heard that the other party provoked the Chen family and refused on the spot.


    Let''s not mention Qin Mu, the descendant of Emperor Wu. The Chen family alone is a headache.


    As a small mayor, he is not qualified to challenge the Chen family.


    Even the Cheng family, he can''t stir up trouble.


    Do you want to stand for a crooked nut?


    When the consul returned to the consulate, Prince Doron rushed out to ask the result.


    When he learned that the consul had been rebuffed, Prince Doron was in despair.


    Now Qin Mu has come to work in the company. Chen Bin has come here to ask for help.


    Send Qin Mu the whole thing last night and the photos they took.


    Qin Mujun couldn''t help but laugh and ache.


    Before long, several cars with consulate license plates came to QIANJIAO group.


    Under the guidance of Mr. consul, Prince Doron followed behind him with great frustration.


    The security guard at the door stopped them and listened to Mr. consul. They came to look for the chairman.


    The security officer reported it to the top.


    Chen QIANJIAO was in a meeting. Zhou Jin quietly told her the news. Chen QIANJIAO said strangely, "what''s the consul doing here?"


    I don''t have much friendship with the consul, and the other side is a bit abrupt.


    Zhou Jin said that Prince Duolun also came.


    Chen QIANJIAO suddenly realized.


    Needless to say, it''s for Juno again.


    Just about to go out to deal with, Qin Mugang also heard the news and rushed over.


    "Leave them alone, I''ll deal with it."


    Chen QIANJIAO pondered, "OK, I''ll give it to you."


    She went on with the meeting.


    Qin Mu wandered out and yelled at the security guard with his walkie talkie.


    "Let them in!"


    "Oh, tell them that all guests in QIANJIAO group are not allowed to wear hats."


    "Ah? What''s the rule? "


    No hats?


    Where does the security guard know what''s going on?


    They stopped Mr. consul and his party and solemnly declared this rule.


    Prince Doron''s face turned green at that time. It was clear that he was coming for himself.


    You want me to go in bareheaded without a hat?


    Seeing Prince Doron take off his hat, the security guards suddenly realized.


    It turned out to be a bald man!


    You''re bald?


    Although he didn''t understand the Donghua language, Prince Doron glared fiercely.


    In the past, I had a very beautiful blonde hair, which was not caused by Qin.


    Take off your hat and get bald.


    Last night, Prince Doron''s four bodyguards and his valet were all shaved.


    Six or seven bareheaded. It''s really spectacular.


    A group of people awkwardly into the elevator, with the beautiful reception hall came upstairs to the reception room.In the reception room, there was no tea and no one to receive, so I sat there coldly.


    Prince Doron was on fire, but he did not dare to attack.


    He has to endure.


    After all, it''s someone else''s territory.


    The consul sent for a reminder, and the receptionist said the chairman was in a meeting.


    How dare the chairman of an enterprise neglect the consul?


    If this is changed in the past, it is absolutely unbelievable.


    But today they just met, and Chen QIANJIAO didn''t come out to receive them.


    After sitting for more than an hour, Qin Mu came here.


    I went into the reception room and said, "yo! So many bald heads? Where''s the monk from? Are you here to make love? "


    The goods speak a foreign language, a few words made Prince Doron angry.


    The consul didn''t know Qin Mu. Seeing that Chen QIANJIAO didn''t come, a young man came. He was slightly displeased.


    However, he knew that with the support of the Chen family, even if he was a consul, he would be useless.


    He came to ask Qin Mu, "when will your chairman come?"


    Qin Mu said, "I''m sorry, our chairman is not available. Just tell me if you have anything. I''m the sole agent. "


    "You are the sole agent? Who are you from


    The consul was embarrassed.


    But Qin Mu laughed, "you can have any identity you want. You can understand that I am the bodyguard of the chairman, my son-in-law, and the shareholder of QIANJIAO group. Anything will do. "


    Er!


    What else can the consul say? Prince Doron said, and the consul suddenly realized.


    So he is the descendant of Emperor Wu?


    He stayed in Jianghuai for five or six years. Some time ago, the Qin family had a war with Qin Mu.


    I just didn''t expect to see Qin Mu today. I found that Qin Mu was so young.


    A descendant of Emperor Wu who dares to compete with the Qin family, how can he compare?


    The consul saw that he misunderstood the identity of the other party, and even said a few words of sorry!


    Qin Mu smiles and doesn''t seem to care at all.


    He called to the clerk at the door, "pour the tea!"


    "Yes, Mr. Qin!"


    The clerk immediately came to pour tea for everyone. Qin Mu let out a cry.


    "I told you to pour tea, not for them. What qualifications do they have to drink tea from QIANJIAO group?"


    In a daze, the clerk quickly picked up the cup and made a cup of tea for Qin Mu.


    The consul''s face stiffened in his eyes.


    Prince Duolun was so angry that he stood up and pointed to Qin Mu, "don''t go too far! When I go back, I will let you... "


    Coughing -


    the consul quickly covered his mouth for fear that he would cause trouble again.


    Qin Mu sneered, "what about us? Say it, you can say it


    He glanced at each other and said, "I can tell you, too. Even if you go back to your country, I can still go into your house and take your head off your neck


    Prince Doron also wanted to show off a few words. Hearing these words, he trembled for no reason, and his face turned pale.


    The world''s top killers can take each other''s lives without knowing it.


    There are some important national figures who have also been poisoned by them, not to mention the prince Doron of the western world?


    In the past, he would never believe that there was such a thing. Since he set foot on this land, he believed the saying that there are people outside, there is heaven outside.


    I don''t know how many times stronger Donghua are than those top killers. It''s easy for them to kill.


    Prince Doron bit his lip for a long time before he uttered a few words, "sorry!"

 Chapter 408

    He certainly knows that there are many rules in the world that ordinary people can''t evade.


    Even families like them are afraid of these world-class killers.


    Donghua guwu is a mysterious forbidden area.


    No matter who steps into the forbidden area, if they don''t abide by its rules, they will die.


    Prince Duolun finally realized the seriousness of the problem and began to bow to Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu was sitting there, drinking the hot tea made by the clerk and looking at each other faintly.


    Prince Doron said, "I''m sorry. I apologize for what I did."


    Behind the bodyguards and Valet, a head dare not lift.


    Even the master is wrong. How dare they say anything?


    Qin Mu put down the cup and said slowly, "it seems that you don''t know my rules. Last time someone offended me, I asked someone to cut his Ding Ding Ding."


    Well?


    Prince Doron stepped back when he heard this.


    Cut the dice?


    Hold the grass!


    Especially when I think of someone sneaking into my room last night, I somehow stripped off all my clothes and smeared a pile of dog excrement on my face and body.


    With a big fork on Ding Ding, Prince Doron could not help shivering.


    "No -- no --"


    seeing that he was so scared, Qin Mu said with a smile, "if you are still sensible, I won''t embarrass you."


    "It''s just that I don''t care whether I accept your apology or not. It depends on the attitude of our chairman. "


    Prince Doron was relieved to hear that.


    As long as you don''t cut your own Ding Ding, you have something to say.


    If you cut him off, he won''t live?


    Chen QIANJIAO finally finished the meeting. Qin Mu reported to the chairman through Zhou Jin and invited Chen QIANJIAO and Zhu Nuo.


    Seeing Juno, Prince Doron rushed to meet him.


    I begged Juno to say something good for me.


    Juno was surprised. She could hardly believe that Qin Mu had subdued Prince Duolun.


    How can she know what happened to the proud prince Doron last night?


    The charming Chen QIANJIAO walks in, and Prince Duolun solemnly apologizes to her.


    Chen QIANJIAO''s eyes turned to Qin Mu, who nodded.


    She understood.


    "I can accept your apology, but one thing, what are you going to do about Juno


    Prince Doron quickly said, "everything depends on what Princess Juno means. She can do whatever she says."


    Chen QIANJIAO twisted her brows, "what about the order?"


    "You can rest assured that I will not affect your orders and customers. On the contrary, I can give you some orders every year. Our Duolun family also operates some hypermarkets. I can ask them to place orders in QIANJIAO group. "


    Qin Mu listened and didn''t say a word.


    Although he is not optimistic about Prince Doron, as long as he can solve Juno''s problem, his goal will be achieved.


    So he said to Prince Doron, "we Donghua people pay most attention to commitment. I hope you can do what you say, otherwise I will visit you in Western Europe."


    Prince Duolun quickly said, "no, no, please don''t worry, Mr. Qin. I promise I will do what I say. This will never be broken. "


    He also welcomed Juno, "princess, I hope you keep your promise and come back in three years, otherwise I can''t help you."


    Juno said, "it''s my business. I know what to do."


    Seeing that the matter had been settled, the consul said excitedly, "since the misunderstanding has been cleared up, I don''t think it''s better. I''ll be the host today. Would you like to have dinner together in the best hotel in Jianghuai?"


    Qin Mu waved his hand, "I don''t want to eat. I''m not in the mood. You can go back and enlighten him. I hope he can keep today''s events in mind so that he won''t have a long memory in the future. "


    The consul replied quickly, "OK, OK, Mr. Qin, don''t worry. The prince is a man who keeps his promise. He will never turn back."


    Qin Mu nodded, "so best!"


    Then he stood up and said, "I have something else to do. Help yourself!"


    Seeing Qin Mu leave, the consul asks Chen QIANJIAO for help and asks Chen QIANJIAO and others to have dinner.


    Chen QIANJIAO also did not agree, finally consul and Duolun Prince and others in a hurry to leave QIANJIAO group.


    When he came out, the consul was relieved.


    "Prince, Donghua is no better than before. If you look down on them, they will look down on you even more."


    "So you must keep a low profile in Donghua


    Prince Duolun is in a bad mood. He has been bullied by others. At last, he has to apologize. What''s the reason?


    Now when he saw the bodyguards around him, he was angry, a group of rubbish.


    They spend so much money asking them to protect themselves that they can''t even protect their belts.What''s the use of this waste coming?


    Prince Doron decided to go back to open them, all of them, not one!


    After several days of struggling, Prince Doron can finally return home safely.


    He vowed never to come to this country again.


    As soon as Prince Duolun left, Juno called Qin Mu and asked him to have dinner with him in the evening.


    The beauty has an appointment, Qin Mu of course very happily agreed.


    Originally thought she only about a person, the result went to a large group.


    Zhu Nuo has a good relationship with Zhou Jin. In addition to Zhou Jin, she also invited Lu Yaqing and Shen WANYING.


    During his stay in Jianghuai, junuo was used to Donghua cuisine.


    She likes spicy food very much.


    So the dishes in the evening, actually added a lot of pepper.


    Qin Mu, a big man, has dinner with these beauties, watching them drink red wine and talking about work.


    Bored, Qin Mu found an excuse to go out.


    Who knows just went out, met Lu Yiming and Han mayor.


    Lu Yiming seems to have something to ask Mayor Han Tongrong, but Mayor Han has never agreed.


    So he specially called Mayor Han to treat him for convenience.


    But when I met Qin Mu here, Mayor Han warmly said hello to Qin Mu.


    The last time Qin Mu fought with the Qin family, he was famous.


    Many aristocrats in Tiandu want to make up to Qin Mu and make friends with him one by one.


    How can Mayor Han miss this opportunity?


    When Qin Mu saw Lu Yiming, he felt guilty and instinctively stepped back.


    Qin Mu said, "Oh, isn''t this Mr. Lu Yiming? It is destiny. Are you inviting Mayor Han to dinner


    Lu Yiming looks embarrassed. Of course, he remembers what happened last time.


    I didn''t expect that Qin Mu was so powerful that he killed the four elders of the Qin family.


    So later, Lu Yiming worried for a long time and thought Qin Mu wanted to revenge him.


    But Qin Mu never bothered him.


    In fact, he didn''t know that if it wasn''t for his daughter, Qin Mu would have killed him.


    You know, Lu Guofang was deeply attached to Qin Mu and gave his first time to Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu has to give the Lu family a face.


    Where does Mayor Han know the secret? He took Qin Mu to drink with him.


    Is Lu Yiming embarrassed?


    I really want to slap myself hard. Now I''m sitting in the same box with Qin Mu. I feel like I''m on pins and needles. My eyes are always quietly watching Qin Mu''s expression.

 Chapter 409

    Mayor Han took the cup and toasted Qin Mu in person.


    "Mr. Qin, although we met occasionally in the future, Mr. Han was ignorant. I didn''t expect that Mr. Qin was so low-key that he was a descendant of Emperor Wu. Han is disrespectful, disrespectful. "


    Qin Mu said politely, "Mayor Han is serious. In fact, this identity doesn''t mean anything. The key is to be strong enough. Otherwise, no matter who sees it, he will have to step on you."


    Glancing at Lu Yiming, "Mr. Lu, do you think that''s the truth?"


    Lu Yiming''s face, red for a while, green for a while, extremely embarrassed.


    Of course, he knew that Qin Mu was beating himself with Mayor Han''s help. Last time, he did something out of the ordinary.


    It''s a bit too dark to go down the well like this.


    How does Mayor Han know the inside story?


    He looks at Lu Yiming suspiciously.


    Although the Lu family is very powerful, many projects still have to rely on the support of the city.


    That''s why he invited Mayor Han out to dinner.


    How can I expect to meet Qin Mu here?


    Mayor Han''s expression is clearly suspicious of Lu Yiming. Lu Yiming has to stand up and toast Qin Mu.


    "Mr. Qin, there were many misunderstandings between us before. Please don''t worry about it."


    "This wine today, when I make amends for you."


    Qin Mu didn''t pay any attention to him at all, and let Lu Yiming stand there awkwardly.


    Mayor Han seems to understand that the Lu family must have offended Qin Mu.


    Just about to say a few words to mediate, I didn''t expect Qin Mu''s phone rang.


    "Love rivers and mountains, love beautiful people more, which hero would rather be alone?"


    "Haoerlang is brave, ambitious and famous all over the world -"


    er?


    It turned out to be an ocean phone call from Lu Guofang. Qin Mu stood up and said, "I''ll take a call!"


    After Mayor Han watched him walk out of the box, he asked Lu Yiming.


    What''s Lu Yiming saying?


    Mayor Han sees something and opens the way.


    "Comrade Yiming, I didn''t mean you. You are too stubborn


    "Chen QIANJIAO and your Lu family were originally a family. Since so many years have passed, what else can''t you see?"


    "Besides, what does the death of Comrade Lu Yifeng have to do with Chen QIANJIAO?"


    "It''s not her who killed people. As you can see, Chen QIANJIAO has been keeping a tight guard for so many years, and she has never had any contact with any opposite sex. If she is really that kind of person, how can she do that?"


    "So I said that your Lu family did not really do well in this respect. You should reflect on yourself. What age, there are so pedantic ideas


    "What kind of Kefu, this kind of feudal thought can''t exist!"


    After being educated by Mayor Han, Lu Yiming blushed and could only reply, "yes, yes, Mayor Han is right. I have a deep introspection!"


    Lu Yiming showed this state, but secretly complained of it in his heart. Lu has the final say.


    There''s a great emperor on his head?


    Now think about it, really can''t blame Chen QIANJIAO.


    However, the rise of QIANJIAO group has made the Lu family envious, so the estrangement has become deeper and deeper.


    Before everyone despised Chen QIANJIAO, now everyone in the Lu family is jealous of Chen QIANJIAO.


    Only they can understand such a contradictory and complicated mood.


    Now listening to what Mayor Han said, Lu Yiming thinks that the Lu family is really over the top.


    But he didn''t have the courage to admit this mistake to Chen QIANJIAO.


    It is estimated that the misunderstanding between the Lu family and Chen QIANJIAO will not be clarified until Master Lu''s death.


    They are talking in the box. Qin Mu calls Lu Guofang outside.


    Lu Guofang missed him, although they occasionally contacted each other.


    But a girl who has been wandering outside for so long always feels tired.


    Qin Mu said to let her come back, but Lu Guofang didn''t say a word.


    She asked softly, "when are you on vacation?"


    Qin Mu wry smile, "I do a bodyguard, which have leave to rest?"


    Lu Guofang said nothing more.


    On the phone, I felt her loss.


    Qin Mu walked into the box and had two drinks with Mayor Han. Lu Yaqing called.


    Zhou Jin called, "where have you been? Isn''t that funny? How can you be a deserter when so many beautiful women accompany you


    Qin Mu smiles, "come, come!"


    He got up to say goodbye to Mayor Han, but he ignored Lu Yiming.


    Back in their box, some girls are singing.


    This kind of multifunctional box can eat and sing at the same time. They come in turn, one song for each.


    All Zhu Nuo sang were foreign language songs, and Lu Yaqing also sang a foreign language song.See Qin Mu came, a few girls pull Qin Mu, let him come to a song.


    Qin Mu looked at so many beauties and gave a simple and honest smile.


    "No, well, I''m not a pentatonic singer. What if you throw up?"


    Lu Yaqing sat there quietly, carrying half a glass of red wine.


    I don''t know what is talking with Shen WANYING quietly?


    If Qin Mu can''t sing, the devil will believe it.


    We have known him for a long time and found that he can do almost anything except have children.


    Seeing that they were so enthusiastic, Qin Mu had to take over the microphone and said, "OK, I''ll give you a song. Only this one, limited edition. Do you want to cherish it?"


    "Love rivers and mountains, love beautiful people more, let''s go!"


    Zhou Jin speed cut song, for Qin Mu big green light.


    When the music sounded, Qin Mu began to sing in a strong male specific magnetic voice, "the Tao can''t end the world''s extravagant love, can''t end the world''s gratitude and resentment, generations are fate, flowing the same blood, drinking the same water..."


    This product is really powerful. It shocked the whole audience.


    Even Lu Yaqing put down her cup and looked over curiously.


    Shen WANYING twisted her eyebrows and watched Qin Mu sing.


    Good singing skills!


    This product can fight, kill, play and sing. It''s amazing!


    Seeing Zhou Jin, Zhu Nuo can''t help walking with his rhythm. Shen WANYING''s heart is not calm.


    Soon, Qin Mu finished the song "love the country, love the beautiful people more".


    There was cheering in the box.


    Zhou Jin and others clapped their hands and yelled, "Wow! How handsome


    Qin Mu this goods also cheap, ran to the way, "Zhou Jin elder sister, come to hold one!"


    Before Zhou Jin could hide, she was hugged by him.


    This goods in her ear way, "Zhou Jin elder sister, your rabbit baby good soft!"


    Go to hell!


    Just about to wring him, he ran to Juno''s side again.


    Come and hug!


    After holding the two, she pours on Shen WANYING.


    "Yingbao, come on! Kiss one


    , you''re all in front of me.


    Shen WANYING''s face turned red.


    However, this is also a differential treatment, Shen WANYING heart filled with a happy sense of satisfaction.


    Unexpectedly, the goods whispered in his ear, "I haven''t held the president yet? Give me a hand! "


    Shen WANYING face a cold, pinch in his waist, "do you want to wipe the president''s oil?"


    When Qin Mu saw her pinching himself, he pinched Shen Da Mei''s upper thigh.


    "Come on, I just want to be the first person to embrace the president."


    Shen WANYING threw a white eye, "shameless!"


    Qin Mu came to Lu Yaqing with a smile, "president, give me face? All my first works have come out to make a fool of themselves. Hold one! "


    Lu Yaqing raised her eyelids and stretched out her right hand to him.


    Well?


    No?


    Such a small reward?


    Not even a hug?


    The goods are about to be held by Lu Yaqing''s mobile phone.


    She took out her cell phone and turned around, "I''ll take a call!"


    Qin Mu is not depressed. He has never had such a good chance to hold president Lu, this damn call.


    Soon, Lu Yaqing''s face changed greatly when she answered the phone, "no, Qin Mu, you hurry to go with me. There''s something wrong with ya ting."

 Chapter 410

    What happened to Lu Yating?


    Where can Qin Mu think more?


    Without saying a word, I went directly with Lu Yaqing.


    Zhou Jin three also dare not neglect, bought a single, in a hurry to keep up.


    On the bus, Qin Mu realized the real situation.


    Lu Yating and others raced and had an accident.


    This crazy girl!


    In the past, she always wanted to buy a car. Because she was not 18 years old, Chen QIANJIAO never agreed.


    I didn''t expect that she went racing with others.


    Qin Mu makes a call to Zhao Wenqi, who is too scared to answer.


    "Teacher Teacher Father


    Hearing Zhao Wenqi''s shrinking voice, Qin Mu said angrily, "what the hell are you doing? What happened to Yating? "


    Zhao Wenqi looked forward to Ai Ai and hesitated, "she The car flew out of the corner after overtaking... "


    Hold the grass!


    The car flew out. What happened to the man?


    This crazy girl, do you think you are a car God?


    And overtaking on the curve, the bull ratio is big.


    Qin Mu is on the phone now


    Zhao Wenqi gritted her teeth and said, "it''s urgent to send Go to the hospital. "


    As soon as Qin Mu stepped on the accelerator, the car roared past as if it was about to fly.


    Lu Yaqing has long lost her looks. When she heard that her sister was injured, her heart was in a mess.


    If there is something wrong with my sister, my mother will be very sad.


    Lu Yaqing was pale at the moment and didn''t say a word all the way.


    Qin Mu drove to Jianghuai first hospital.


    Lu Yating has been sent to the emergency room. Zhao Wenqi and several unknown young men and women are outside.


    Seeing Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing rushing over, Zhao Wenqi met them with some fear.


    "Master!"


    "Pa -"


    Qin Mu gave Zhao Wenqi a slap when he raised his hand.


    There''s blood coming out of the corner of the mouth.


    Qin Mu angrily scolded: "I told you to protect her, but you took her to the racing car? Do you want to die? "


    "Master -"


    Zhao Wenqi lowered her head and knelt down with a plop.


    Lu Yaqing quickly advised, "Qin Mu, you stop."


    "It''s none of Wenqi''s business. Yating is very naughty. Where can she manage it? "


    "It''s all happened. What''s the use of beating her?"


    Zhao Wenqi knelt there and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    The young people nearby were scared to see that Qin Mu was so fierce.


    Zhou Jin and others rushed over one after another, anxiously asked, "how is Ya Ting?"


    "It''s in the emergency room. It''s not clear."


    Qin Mu explained.


    Chen Bin didn''t know where to get the news, so he rushed to the hospital at the first time.


    Seeing those young men and women with red hair, Chen Bin said angrily, "you bastards, if anything happens to ya Ting, you will be buried with me one by one!"


    After scolding, the goods anxiously said: "sister Yating, you must not have anything to do? My brother loves you the most


    "Although you always say I''m ugly, my favorite person will always be you."


    "Can''t you do something? Sister Yating


    Dizzy


    You want to be shameless?


    When did Lu Yating promise you?


    Besides, he''s just a child. Who told you these messy things.


    However, Chen Bin is only 19 years old, and they are just right in age.


    It''s just that Chen Bin is so fat that it''s hard to say whether Lu Yating is willing to make friends with him?


    The goods howled a few words and yelled, "doctor, doctor, no matter how much it costs, you must cure my Yating sister."


    Qin Mu stares at him. Is QIANJIAO group short of money?


    Chen QIANJIAO is worth tens of billions. How can she let you pay?


    For the sake of her daughter, she will be desperate.


    Just at this time, the elevator over the emergency room rang, "Ding Dang - Ding Dang -"


    Chen QIANJIAO didn''t know where she got the news and rushed to the hospital.


    "Yaqing, Yaqing, how''s your sister?"


    Lu Yaqing and others surrounded, "Mom, don''t worry, my sister will be OK."


    When Chen QIANJIAO heard that her daughter had an accident, she was confused.


    Lu Yating has always been very naughty and eccentric, but she doesn''t want her daughter to have an accident.


    Hearing that the doctors were rescuing, Chen QIANJIAO flurried out the phone, but said to Lu Yaqing, "hurry to call the president and tell him to send the best doctor in the hospital. No matter how much money it doesn''t matter, make sure Ya Ting is OK. "


    Lu Yaqing can only advise, "Mom, we have contacted the dean.""Don''t worry, just wait for a while."


    The door of the operating room opened, and a doctor rushed out and yelled at the door, "who are the family members of the patients?"


    Everyone hugged Chen QIANJIAO and Lu Yaqing. Chen QIANJIAO''s face was burning. "I''m the patient''s mother, doctor. What''s the matter?"


    The doctor said, "the patient is seriously injured and needs blood transfusion urgently. At present, there is no matching blood in the blood bank. Which one of you is type o? "


    "I I... "


    Qin Mu is about to promise, but Chen Bin shouts first.


    "I''m type O, take my blood?"


    He rolled up his sleeve. "Doctor, smoke mine?"


    "The doctor said:" you first go to the blood test, can match is not certain


    When Chen Bin heard that his blood could save Lu Yating, he stood up excitedly, "OK, I''ll go right away!"


    "Wait -"


    seeing that Chen Bin is so active, Lu Yaqing doubts, "doctor, are you wrong? I am type a blood, my mother is also type a blood, how can my sister be type O blood? "


    The doctor was stunned, "maybe your father is type O blood, so your sister may be type O blood."


    "My dad?"


    Lu Yaqing frowned. In her memory, her father is type AB blood. How can it be type O blood?


    Chen Bin can''t wait, "first don''t say these, I''d better go for a blood test!"


    Seeing Chen Bin rushing past, Chen QIANJIAO asked the doctor, "I''m the mother of the child. Can I give her a blood transfusion?"


    The doctor solemnly said, "immediate family members must not have blood transfusion. It will be very dangerous."


    "So it''s not just you, it''s not even the patient''s sister."


    Chen QIANJIAO trembled, "that Come on, do something about it? "


    "Don''t let ya Ting have something to do."


    She tightly grasped Lu Yaqing''s hand, "quick, quick to think of a way."


    Lu Yaqing was about to leave when Chen QIANJIAO said, "we don''t need Chen family to get involved in our family''s affairs. I don''t want to accept Chen family''s favor."


    Lu Yaqing didn''t care to think, "I know, Ma!"


    Although she couldn''t understand why her mother didn''t accept the favor of the Chen family, where could she care for others at the moment?


    Lu Yaqing was about to think of a way, Qin Mu said, "I''ll go, I''m also type O blood!"


    "If my blood can match Ya Ting''s, it will help her a lot in the future."


    Heard that Qin Mu''s blood is also type O, Lu Yaqing immediately relieved.


    Seeing Qin Mu go away in a hurry, she still wondered, "why is sister''s blood type so strange? Isn''t that scientific? "


    All of a sudden, Lu Yaqing has an idea in her mind that even she feels afraid.


    "No, it can''t be!"

 Chapter 411

    Chen pangzi is having a blood test. Lu Yaqing comes over and asks the doctor to refuse.


    Chen pangzi is so sad, "why? In order to save Yating''s sister, I gave up. Why don''t you want me to donate blood? "


    Lu Yaqing said, "we don''t want to owe you the favor of the Chen family. Is that enough?"


    Chen Bin was anxious, "but this is a human life. What does it have to do with human feelings? No, you can''t stop me from saving Yating''s sister. Besides, I like her. You can''t refuse me. "


    Lu Yaqing is also drunk, dead fat so serious, so persistent.


    In fact, she was also surprised that if Chen Bin''s blood type could match her sister''s, she certainly hoped that her mother would put down her prejudice and save people.


    Since my mother said so, Lu Yaqing is not ambiguous.


    "No, it''s enough to have Qin Mu. Qin Mu also has type O blood. I believe his blood type can match my sister."


    Qin Mu has been in the blood test, did not see the quarrel between them.


    Chen Bin was so angry that he waved his hand, "I don''t care. I''ll save Ya Ting first."


    "Although I have always been surprised that Aunt Chen has always been indifferent to me, and she has obviously rejected me, I don''t want them to bring the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation to our generation."


    "Lu Yaqing, you are an understanding person. I don''t want you to be so confused. Is the enmity between two generations more important than saving lives? "


    Without saying a word, Chen Bin rushed into the blood test room.


    Leaving Lu Ya''s eyes there, his mind was in a mess.


    Indeed, she also noticed her mother''s rejection of Chen Bin, but even if there is a big contradiction, she can''t take her sister''s life as a drama.


    But what''s the difference between my mother and the Chen family?


    It seems that from Lu Yaqing''s memory, I don''t see my mother having a holiday with the Chen family.


    Is it What about my grandfather?


    It''s said that my mother was also a lady in a scholarly family, and later married to the Lu family.


    As a beauty like my mother, my father has been blessed for several generations.


    But he died young.


    If it wasn''t for his leaving, my mother, myself and my sister would not have suffered like this.


    Sometimes I see my mother tired like this. Lu Yaqing really hates this man in her heart.


    Why should he be so selfish and let go of such a beautiful wife and such a lovely daughter?


    Especially after Lu''s ruthlessness, Lu Yaqing has become very strong since she was a child.


    When Qin Mu came out of the blood test and saw that Lu Yaqing was distracted, he yelled, "president, what are you doing?"


    Lu Yaqing came up in a hurry and said anxiously, "what''s the matter? Qin Mu. "


    Before Qin Mu could answer, Chen Bin came out dejectedly.


    "Why? Why don''t you give me a chance to save Yating''s sister? I don''t agree


    Qin Mu patted him, "OK, I''ll go into the operating room first. You help me watch outside."


    "All right!"


    Chen Bin is very depressed.


    Lu Yaqing saw Qin Mu put on sterile clothes and rushed into the operating room. Suddenly, she felt a kind of nameless relief.


    I don''t know why. As long as Qin Mu is there, she is very stable.


    Outside, people were waiting anxiously.


    Chen Bin simply went to the smoking room.


    Zhou Jin and others are anxious.


    On the street outside the hospital, cars kept beeping.


    People''s hearts are anxious.


    Lu Yaqing accompanied her mother and comforted her.


    "With Qin Mu here, it''ll be OK, mom."


    Chen QIANJIAO has a heavy heart and a sad face.


    Five Ye don''t know where to hear the news, also rush to come.


    First, he said hello to Chen QIANJIAO, then he rushed to Zhao Wenqi and slapped her twice. But for the crowd''s persuasion, the fifth master would have killed Zhao Wenqi.


    Zhao Wenqi didn''t say anything. She found that she was really unlucky.


    When Lu Yating had an accident, his master beat himself, and his godfather beat himself.


    But she didn''t dare to complain.


    Lu Yaqing is considerate, holding Zhao Wenqi, "fifth master, it''s not Wenqi''s fault, how can you blame her alone?"


    When Chen QIANJIAO saw that the fifth master beat someone, she was also a little sorry.


    After a few words of consolation, the fifth master was still angry.


    "The purpose of asking her to go to university is to protect the second young lady. I didn''t expect that she was so disheartened!"


    Said, but also began to fight Zhao Wenqi, Chen QIANJIAO quickly stopped.


    She doesn''t dare to blame Zhao Wenqi. Why should people protect your daughter?


    If you don''t have this half cold jade, if you don''t have Qin Mu, why do people want to give you face?


    Lu Yating is not a worry free girl. She doesn''t dare to be eccentric easily.Lu Yaqing next to advise, "well, now we do not go to investigate who is responsible, I hope my sister can survive safely."


    The fifth master held the pair of steel balls in his hand and said anxiously, "OK, let''s find a way together."


    In the operating room, the doctors were anxious.


    Lu Yating stopped her heart several times, but her life was in danger.


    Moreover, due to serious injuries and massive bleeding, if the president had not made every effort to organize elite rescue, he would have been unable to recover.


    And Qin Mu is also in the operating room, see Lu Yating injured like this.


    I had to use real Qi to save her life.


    The doctors looked at Qin Mu in surprise. Today, they saw the unexplained reality in the history of medicine.


    You can use real Qi to prolong the life of the patient.


    Taking this opportunity, the doctors worked hard one by one to carry out the operation.


    According to the usual amount of blood donation is 400 ml, emergency blood transfusion should not be higher than 800 ml, Qin Mu donated 1500 ml of blood for Lu Yating at one time.


    In order to keep Lu Yating''s life, Qin Mu is also fighting.


    Even the doctors nearby were anxious.


    On the one hand, he gave Lu Yating real Qi to continue her life, and on the other hand, he donated blood to protect her life. Qin Mu''s Qi and blood were both deficient.


    But he has no way, in order to save this crazy girl, knowing that there is a tiger in the mountain, he prefers to go to the tiger mountain.


    After more than five hours of operation, the doctor was exhausted and finally completed the operation.


    When they saw the patient''s heart beating and pulse becoming steady, they let out a long breath.


    The people who were guarding the door were so anxious that their hearts jumped into their throats.


    The doctor came out to report the good news,


    the operation was successful!


    The patient is all right!


    Hearing that the operation was successful, Chen QIANJIAO and her eldest daughter wept with joy. The mother and daughter hugged each other and shed tears of excitement.


    When the doctor came out, he was sweating all over. Before he could take off his hat, he told Chen QIANJIAO, "thanks to Mr. Qin''s help, otherwise we would not be able to return even if we were immortal again."


    The doctor solemnly said, "thanks to Mr. Qin''s help, we have witnessed the miracle in the history of medicine."


    They remembered Qin Mu. Shen WANYING asked anxiously, "doctor, where are Qin Mu people?"


    "Oh, he''s still with the patient. I suggest you advise him to have a good rest. He is very weak now, too


    Qin Mu is really weak, almost exhausted the Qi in his body to continue Lu Yating''s life, and he has given so much blood, so he is no different from a patient at the moment.


    He needs a rest!


    When Lu Yaqing and others rushed to the ward, Qin Mu''s body was crumbling and fell down.

 Chapter 412

    There are two completely different concepts: using true Qi to continue life for others and using true Qi to heal others.


    Therefore, Qin Mu''s real Qi in his body is seriously depleted at the moment. Coupled with a large amount of blood donation, even a strong man like him is hard to maintain.


    Qin Mu followed the nurse to accompany Lu Yating. He was always in the ward.


    When Lu Yaqing and others came in, Qin Mugang fell down.


    "Doctor, doctor!"


    Lu Yaqing and others were shocked and called for the doctor in a hurry.


    Qin just fainted, and the doctor came to catch his breath.


    After touching Qin Mu''s pulse, the doctor said, "it''s OK. He just needs a rest. Of course, it''s good to be able to get him something to eat. "


    Chen QIANJIAO heard that she wanted to replenish qi, so she quickly said, "I''ll ask the kitchen to get something to eat and send it here."


    The doctor smiles, "no hurry, no hurry!"


    "Come on, take Mr. Qin to the next ward to have a rest first."


    Lu Yating''s side, the doctor told them not to disturb easily.


    The patient needs to rest. He can''t be rescued easily, but he can''t have another accident.


    So we all leave the ward, only professional nurses can enter.


    Since the daughter is OK, Chen QIANJIAO and others come to Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu is lying on the bed. The doctor prescribes medicine for him. He is using a bottle to replenish the energy in his body.


    All night long, it''s almost dawn.


    Zhou Jin said: "Chairman, please go back and have a rest. We''ll have a few here."


    Chen QIANJIAO waved her hand, "how can this work? An Yating has given me a headache, and there is another Qin Mu. How can I sleep? "


    "Besides, Qin Mu is tired to save Ya ting. How can I leave?"


    "You guys go back and have a rest. You won''t go to work tomorrow."


    Shen WANYING said, "we are all right. The chairman should not worry about us."


    "Otherwise, sister Zhou Jin, you go back first, and I''ll accompany Qin Mu."


    Zhou Jin thought, this is good.


    So with Chen QIANJIAO, Lu Yaqing said hello, two people hurried back.


    Later, Chen QIANJIAO asks Wu ye and others to go back, but Wu Ye insists on waiting until Lu Yating wakes up.


    Chen Bin has always insisted on staying.


    Before dawn, Chen QIANJIAO looks at Qin Mu, who has fainted, with a lot of thoughts.


    Lu Yaqing didn''t make a sound when she saw it.


    She always felt that her mother had something on her mind, but she never told herself.


    Gently came to his mother''s side, Lu Yaqing said softly, "Mom, would you like to have a rest?"


    Chen QIANJIAO shook her head, "your sister didn''t wake up, how dare I go to rest?"


    Just then, Qin Mu on the bed coughed suddenly.


    Lu Yaqing excited way, "wake up, wake up, Qin Mu he wake up."


    Chen QIANJIAO also stood up with concern, "Qin Mu, how are you? Do you feel any discomfort? "


    Qin Mu opened his eyes and saw these familiar faces beside the bed. The first sentence asked, "what about ya Ting? Is she awake? "


    Chen QIANJIAO was greatly moved to see that the first sentence he woke up was to care about her daughter.


    Like an elder, he took Qin Mu''s hand and said, "Qin Mu, thank you!"


    Qin Mu a face is shy, "Chairman, you are so polite, I will blush."


    Chen QIANJIAO solemnly said, "I''m sincere. Thank you very much."


    "The doctor said that without you, Yating''s life would not be guaranteed. It''s you who have used the ancient warrior''s true Qi to continue her life again and again, so she can survive. "


    "Qin Mu, you are the great benefactor of my Chen QIANJIAO family. How can I thank you?"


    Qin Mu sees five ye, Chen Bin they are also in unexpectedly, but Chen Qian Jiao is so holding own hand, in the heart how many have a little embarrassed feeling.


    "Chairman, I''m an employee of your company. It''s my duty to improve the company. I''ll be sorry if you''re more polite. "


    Chen QIANJIAO said with a kind smile, "I just don''t need you to be polite. Come on, what do you want? I must reward you well. "


    Qin Mu scratched, "isn''t that good? It''s an honor to help others. If I ask you for compensation, isn''t it too... "


    Chen QIANJIAO serious way, "nothing, now I just want to thank you in my heart, or I will always be upset."


    "You''ve made a great contribution to our family. Please let me know if you have any ideas."


    Qin Mu looked at Lu Yaqing and hesitated, "that That''s what I said


    "Say it! There''s nothing to be ashamed of. "


    Chen QIANJIAO looked at him with a pair of beautiful Danfeng eyes.


    The goods hesitated for a long time, hesitated: "since the chairman is so polite, can you make President Lu my wife?"Poof -


    the fifth master next to him finally couldn''t help spraying.


    When the fat man heard this, he cried, "I already feel that I am the most shameless person in the world. I didn''t expect that you are more shameless than me!"


    "Brother, I will convince you!"


    Lu Yaqing is wringing her eyebrows. How embarrassed is her face?


    She never thought that the goods would burst out such a sentence.


    Now her face was red.


    You know, in front of Miss Lu, no one has ever dared to talk so seriously.


    Qin Mu is a pioneer.


    When Shen WANYING heard this, she gouged out her eyes and bit her white teeth. She wanted to strangle him.


    Chen QIANJIAO did not expect that she would never forget to have her eldest daughter.


    When Qin Mu said this, her eyebrows were all twisted up.


    Nevertheless, there was no attack.


    Instead, he asked Qin Mu, "do you really like ya Qing?"


    Qin Mu laughs, "actually..."


    He wanted to say that I was joking.


    But Chen QIANJIAO solemnly said, "Yaqing can''t be betrothed to you. How about this?"


    "You saved Ya Ting''s life. If you are willing to wait, I will betroth Ya ting to you in a few years."


    Ow -


    What''s the rhythm?


    I like my eldest daughter, but you want to give me your youngest daughter?


    I remember someone said a very classic saying, I just want to eat an apple, but you give me the car coke.


    Lu Yating will soon be 18 years old and will be engaged in another four years.


    Chen QIANJIAO said it seriously, but Qin Mu was confused.


    Beside Lu Yaqing is also sad.


    But smart she immediately guessed the mother''s intention, estimated that the mother is using a delaying strategy.


    She didn''t want to give any daughter to Qin Mu at all, but she was embarrassed to refuse, so she took her sister as an excuse.


    Maybe she wants to keep Qin Mu.


    Everyone didn''t speak, only Chen QIANJIAO said slowly, "what I said is true, Ya Ting''s life is saved by you. As long as you can pass director Shen, I''m not interested. Instead, I''ll give you this girl. I''m relieved. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Qin Mu had goose bumps all over his body, pulled out the infusion tube on his hand, and was about to get out of bed.


    Everyone stopped, "Hey, what are you doing?"


    "I..."


    Qin Mu hardened his head and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    You need to pull out the infusion tube when you go to the bathroom? When people tried to stop him, he got out of bed.


    Said to go to the bathroom, but approached Chen Bin, "give me a cigarette pressure shock!"


    Chen Bin understood what he meant. Seeing Qin Mu''s depressed appearance, he handed him a cigar and burst into laughter.


    "Brother Qin, are you the same people in the end of the world?"


    "If you want a big one, she''ll give you a small one; if I want a small one, she won''t do anything."


    Chen Bin looks at Qin Mu sympathetically.

 Chapter 413

    Five Ye Leng don''t understand, Chen Bin and Qin Mu are good talents.


    Chen Jiafu is an enemy of his country, and no one can match his wealth.


    And they are quite old. If Lu Yating married Chen Bin, she would have strong support for QIANJIAO group.


    But she didn''t agree.


    It goes without saying that Qin Mu is a descendant of Emperor Wu.


    He is the king of ancient martial arts. He has a great status. If he has these two sons-in-law, what will he get?


    One to help her sweep the world, one to help her provide unlimited wealth.


    In ancient times, Chen QIANJIAO wanted to be an emperor.


    The fifth master called Chen QIANJIAO out and said in a low voice, "Chairman Chen, why do you refuse such a good opportunity?"


    "Qin Mu and Chen Bin are both rare talents. Don''t hesitate."


    "Besides, President Lu has reached the age of marriage? Why not help them? "


    Chen QIANJIAO looked embarrassed. "Fifth master, don''t you see that Qin Mu already has a miss of the Shen family? Can I still fight her? "


    "Director Shen has been in QIANJIAO group for such a long time. She''s my great lady. How can I do such a thing?"


    The fifth master sighed.


    Indeed, QIANJIAO group is not as powerful as Shen family after all.


    How can Chen QIANJIAO compete with the Shen family for her son-in-law?


    Seeing that such a good marriage is about to be lost, the fifth master is also very sorry.


    A night is so tossed in the past, unknowingly already daybreak.


    The nurse next door ran out excitedly and yelled, "the patient wakes up, the patient wakes up!"


    Lu Yating wakes up.


    The crowd rushed over.


    Chen QIANJIAO and the fifth master are the first to come to the ward. Lu Yating is lying there, weak and weak.


    "Ma -"


    after seeing Chen QIANJIAO, Lu Yating calls out softly.


    Chen QIANJIAO tears clattered out, how also can''t control.


    She came over and held her hand, tears pouring down.


    "You child, do you know how much trouble you have caused?"


    "You broke mom''s heart. If you have a problem, what can I do with your sister? "


    "You two have been alone with your mother since you were young. It''s hard for your mother to bring you up."


    "How can you be so headstrong?"


    "What kind of racing? Can''t you be as peaceful as your sister? "


    "Growing up, you worry mom the most."


    "Do you know how dangerous it was yesterday? Doctors have no way to help you with the operation. If Qin Mu hadn''t helped you with your life again and again, you would not be in this world long ago! "


    Chen QIANJIAO held her daughter''s hand tightly and cried like a tearful person.


    Lu Yaqing is also wiping tears beside her, trying to comfort her mother.


    Lu Yating was lying on the bed with tears streaming down her face, but she couldn''t speak.


    Shen WANYING and Zhao Wenqi followed. Seeing the scene, they also cried.


    Chen QIANJIAO had suffered, tired, no one can understand.


    Only the two daughters who survived with her understood the bitterness.


    If you don''t know her past, who would have thought that Chen QIANJIAO, who is so dignified and high-end, has suffered so much.


    Seeing the mother and daughter crying, everyone was silent.


    The nurses also quietly wiped their tears.


    However, they still remind Chen QIANJIAO that the patient has just woken up and is in urgent need of recovery, so he should not be too upset.


    Otherwise, it is very unfavorable to the recovery of the patient.


    Chen QIANJIAO just held back her tears and didn''t go on.


    Lu Yaqing hugged her mother, "Mom, listen to the nurse, let my sister have a good rest!"


    "My sister can''t waste too much energy now, or I''ll take you back first?"


    Chen QIANJIAO waved, "no, you go to the company. I''ll be fine here."


    With that, she thought of something, "ask the kitchen to stew some soup and send some to Qin Mu and your sister."


    Qin Mu said, "Chairman, I don''t need it. Let ya Ting make up for it!"


    Then he turned back to Chen Bin and said, "fat man, you can help me to get some tonic. I believe this can''t defeat you?"


    Chen Bin immediately said, "OK, OK. Don''t worry, I''ll find the best tonic. "


    Lu Ya Ting Du mouth, although some weak, but she still stubborn way, "I don''t want to take tonic, I just don''t want to become a dead fat man."


    Everyone smiles.


    Zhao Wenqi came over, a face of guilt, "Yating, I''m sorry, I didn''t protect you!"


    Lu Yating is about to struggle, but


    She found herself unable to move.


    "My leg -"


    "Mom, what''s wrong with my leg?"


    "Where are my legs?"


    Chen QIANJIAO''s nose shrugged and she was going to cry again.Lu Yaqing quickly comforted, "it''s OK, your leg was anesthetized, and now you don''t feel it. Don''t move."


    The nurse also hurriedly came to advise, "you are too seriously injured. You have multiple fractures all over your body. You almost lost your life, so you can''t move now. You have to stay in bed to make the bone heal again. "


    "If you move around, there will be sequelae."


    "Ah?"


    Hearing that her injury was so serious, Lu Yating was too scared to move.


    In fact, she is in plaster now, even if she wants to move.


    A pair of eyes looking at Qin Mu, weak tunnel, "brother-in-law, you saved me?"


    "Keke --"


    Qin Mu was embarrassed and immediately corrected Lu Yating''s mistake.


    "Don''t call me brother-in-law, OK? The chairman said that even if he betrothed you to me, he would not marry your sister to me. "


    "Ah?"


    Lu Yating was confused and looked at her mother.


    "Is that true, Ma?"


    Chen QIANJIAO can''t carry it. Is Qin Mu intentional?


    This is to dig a hole to hurt yourself.


    Just want to explain, but Lu Yating took her hand, "since my sister doesn''t want to, then give it to me."


    "Anyway, Qin Mu gave me my life, so I agreed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Little girl a word, say even Qin Mu so thick skinned person, also embarrassed unceasingly.


    Seeing that the little girl was so excited, Qin Mushan said, "who''s going to marry you? Your chest is too small. Don''t come here!"


    Poof -


    finally someone can''t control the spray.


    Chen Qian Jiao and Lu Ya Qing''s several women listened to this sentence, blush with what.


    Especially Chen QIANJIAO.


    She didn''t expect that Qin Mu''s words were so unobstructed.


    What about Lu Yaqing?


    Her face was red, too.


    My sister''s chest is too small, which means she has a big chest?


    Shame!


    The fifth master could not help but went out with his face covered.


    Shen WANYING bit her teeth and pinched the goods.


    Dead rascal!


    Next to a few sister nurses, with what kind of smile.


    Fortunately, the doctor came and saw that the ward was so busy, so he quickly set everyone away.


    Patients need to rest, need to be quiet, just leave a person to accompany.


    Chen QIANJIAO wants to stay and is called away by the doctor.


    Qin Mu saw the doctor''s face dignified, also followed in the past.


    Entering the doctor''s office, the doctor asked three people to sit down.


    Qin Mu noticed that there were several CT films on the doctor''s computer screen.


    The doctor said, "you have to be prepared. Although the patient has been rescued."


    "But her legs are in danger of paralysis. It''s a recovery period and we can''t predict her condition in the future."


    "So I''ll tell you something."


    Hearing that Lu Yating was in danger of paralysis, Chen QIANJIAO''s mother and daughter were in a hurry at that time, "doctor, is there any other way?"


    The doctor said with a bitter smile, "Chairman Chen, you should understand the technology of our hospital. Although our doctors are not the best in the country, they are also among the top ten hospitals. "


    "In a patient''s case, it is very difficult to restore normal walking function."


    "Of course, if Mr. Qin has any idea, I don''t know. After all, there are many magical things in the ancient martial arts world that we can''t explain with the current medical level. "


    "At least what we see now, it''s hard!"


    Everyone''s heart sank suddenly.


    Chen QIANJIAO''s body trembled and almost fell over.


    "Ma Ma --"


    Lu Yaqing quickly held her and cried out eagerly.

 Chapter 414

    Qin Mu also quickly hold her, Chen QIANJIAO shook his head, "it''s OK, I''m ok!"


    Since the doctor had no way, she had to rely on Qin Mu, "Qin Mu, can you think of a way?"


    Qin Mu is not sure, according to the doctor''s view, it should be Lu Yating''s leg meridian problem.


    Fracture is inevitable, but now even if the bone is healed, if the meridians are damaged, it is a very troublesome problem.


    Two people help Chen QIANJIAO out, people see their faces are not very good, basic guess what.


    Qin Mu said to Chen QIANJIAO, "the top priority is to take care of Ya Ting''s injury. As for her leg injury, let''s think about it slowly."


    "Anyway, people are OK."


    "Yes, Ma. My sister is lucky. She''ll be fine."


    Lu Yaqing also comforted her mother.


    Chen Qian Jiao''s face is gloomy, "Ya Qing, it''s OK, mom will be very strong."


    "We haven''t experienced anything. It''s hard for us, isn''t it?"


    She took her daughter''s hand, "well, I''ll leave the company''s business to you recently. I''ll send someone to inquire about it and give your sister more hope."


    Qin Mu stopped her, "it''s better to leave this kind of thing to me. You''re not familiar with it."


    "Chairman, don''t worry. I will do my best to help Yating cure her leg."


    Chen QIANJIAO bit her lips, tears fell, "Qin Mu, although I can''t express my gratitude, I still want to say thank you!"


    "Without you, our mother and daughter would not have been able to survive long ago."


    Qin Mu is no longer giggling at the moment, holding Chen QIANJIAO''s hand, "it''s OK, chairman, don''t do that."


    He said to Lu Yaqing, "let me make a suggestion. During this period, the chairman of the board will accompany you in the hospital. President, you go to work, and I will be responsible for finding a way to treat Yating''s leg."


    This is the best distribution plan, Lu Yaqing nodded, "Well!"


    Qin Mu didn''t delay either. We all acted separately.


    "Then I''ll go to the company first. I''ll come with you later, chairman."


    Shen WANYING sees that it''s useless for her to stay, and the company''s affairs can''t be abandoned, so she has to go back to work.


    The fifth Master said I''m fine anyway, so I''ll stay with you!


    Qin Mu and others left the ward, leaving the fifth master, Zhao Wenqi and Chen QIANJIAO in the hospital.


    "Qin Mu, where are you going?"


    Lu Yaqing saw that Qin Mu had not recovered completely, so she cried out with concern.


    Qin Mu said, "I''ll go to Cheng''s house and see if he can say it again."


    Lu Yaqing said, "let me drive you."


    Then she found Shen WANYING beside her, and she said, "director Shen, you''d better go and see her off. What else is going on in our company? "


    Shen WANYING said with a smile, "we will help you deal with the company''s affairs. You can help me. My sister matters. If the chairman sees you running for your sister, she will be happier. "


    Lu Yaqing is no longer polite. She calls Qin Mu to get on the bus, and they go straight to Cheng''s courtyard.


    In the car, Lu Yaqing turned to look at Qin Mu several eyes, concerned about the way, "do you want to rest?"


    "The doctor said you were tired."


    Qin Mu is really tired, but if the meridians on Lu Yating''s legs cannot be recovered, it will be a great blow to Chen QIANJIAO and Lu Yating herself.


    Such a beautiful young girl is in her prime of life. If she becomes disabled, it''s a blow.


    So Qin Mu decided to spare no effort to do everything possible to cure Lu Yating.


    Seeing that Lu Yaqing cared about herself, Qin Mu said with a smile, "don''t be so nice to me, president. I can''t control it."


    Lu Yaqing Qiao ran micro red, "all what time, you are still joking."


    "Do you know that you have a bad character?"


    "In case of being misunderstood by other girls, if she really likes you, how can you do it?"


    Qin Mu blinked, "no, who would like me?"


    Lu Yaqing glared at him and stopped talking to him.


    But Qin Mu was full of interest, "president, have you ever had someone you like?"


    "No!"


    Lu Yaqing''s answer is very straightforward.


    Well?


    Qin Mu looked at her strangely, "no, aren''t you cold?"


    My God!


    Rao, a goddess like Lu Yaqing, is also out of control.


    Creak -


    when the steering wheel is turned, the car pulls over.


    Lu Yaqing roared angrily and screamed hysterically, "Qin Mu -"


    "ah, what''s the matter?"


    "You son of a bitch!"


    Lu Yaqing''s face turned blue with anger.


    Qin Mu was scared by her, didn''t he?So excited?


    Is it right?


    This goods a pair of eyes suspiciously looking at Lu Yaqing, eyes fall on others devil like figure.


    Lu Yaqing seems to have been trampled on the pain by him, staring, "look, what are you looking at?"


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "I''m just joking. Why are you so excited?"


    Lu Yaqing glared at him and started the car to go back on the road.


    Qin Mu''s heart is not calm, can''t it!


    Jianghuai first beauty, fairy like woman, unexpectedly that aspect indifferent?


    What a pity!


    Thinking of this, Qin Mu cried out in his heart.


    No wonder Chen QIANJIAO is not willing to betroth Lu Yaqing to herself no matter what. It turns out that she already knows about it.


    Alas!


    Lu Yaqing is devoted to driving. How can she be in the mood to deal with the goods?


    However, when she found the goods, she often glanced at herself suspiciously. What was she thinking about?


    When the car drove to Cheng''s courtyard, Mr. Cheng was practicing martial arts. They waited for a long time before they saw Mr. Cheng''s face glowing.


    Qin Mu explained his intention. When Cheng heard that Lu Yating was injured in a racing car, he was also worried.


    "So? I''ll have someone inquire. "


    "Alas! The child can really make trouble. "


    How can it be so easy for a person to recover his legs and walk again?


    Rao is such a well-informed person that he can''t do anything about it.


    Although Mr. Cheng promised to go, Qin Mu could not relax himself.


    They bid farewell to Mr. Cheng and continue to seek other ways.


    Seeing Lu Yaqing wearing a seat belt, Qin Mu asked, "can we try western medicine? Now that science and technology are so advanced, we should start from many aspects. "


    "Pay more attention to the overseas medical news. I''ll inquire about the ancient martial arts."


    Lu Yaqing said softly, "OK."


    Seeing her gentle appearance, Qin Mu smiles, "president, when you are gentle, it''s very exciting."


    Lu Yaqing frowned, and the goods came back.


    Knowing that Lu Yaqing was not happy, he was not afraid of boiling water like a dead pig, "you scared me just now!"


    Lu Yaqing cold face, "OK, I now send you back to rest!"


    Qin Mu shook his head, "first send you back to the company, I''ll think of a way."


    Seeing Qin Mu dragging his tired body and trying to find a way, Lu Yaqing''s eyes softened again.


    "Then I''ll go back myself! I won''t let you deliver it! "


    "No, I''m your bodyguard. How can I go if I don''t send you to the company safely?"


    Qin Mu is serious, and Lu Yaqing''s heart moves slightly.

 Chapter 415

    Two days later, Lu Yating''s legs didn''t respond at all.


    She began to panic.


    If your legs are disabled and you can''t walk all your life, don''t you be crazy?


    I''m only 17 years old, and I''ve become a useless person. How can I live my life?


    Lu Yating thought of this and cried on the spot.


    Chen QIANJIAO constantly comforts her.


    In the first hospital of Jianghuai City, the top medical technology and experts are gathered for joint consultation.


    After a whole day''s study, no countermeasures have been worked out.


    Finally, the President issued a joint consultation notice to the national medical community.


    Of course, all costs are borne by QIANJIAO group.


    A few days later, experts and professors from all over the country, including the top medical professionals in Tiandu, participated in the joint consultation.


    After two days and two nights of discussion, also failed to come up with a reasonable plan.


    Everyone agreed that at the current medical level, the chance of getting Lu Yating''s legs to regain consciousness is almost zero.


    Because Lu Yating in the process of racing, when overtaking at the corner, the car flew out.


    Directly caused a number of body fractures, leg fractures, as well as leg nerve necrosis and damage.


    If the situation continues to deteriorate, not only will she not be able to stand up again, there may be a risk of amputation.


    Of course, this kind of words did not dare to let Lu Yating know, afraid she can''t bear.


    After all, the level of medical skills is limited, not to mention Lu Yating''s family background.


    Like many stars and celebrities, their wealth may not be less than that of QIANJIAO group.


    But they didn''t get their lives back.


    So some people say that money is not everything.


    In the face of life, it is.


    The experts stayed in Jianghuai for a whole week and finally chose to leave.


    Lu Yating''s attending doctors still firmly hold their own ideas, starting from the selection of ancient martial arts.


    Because Qin Mu gave him great inspiration in the operation that day.


    Although many experts and professors don''t believe in the idea of "real Qi continues to live" in the seminar these days.


    They denied their views. He still hoped that the ancient martial arts could open up a new way of medicine.


    Chen QIANJIAO broke her heart because of her daughter.


    She has no heart to work, will all the company, full power to the eldest daughter to take care of.


    And Cheng Lao, Qin Mu and others are also trying to find a way to treat Lu Yating.


    Chen qianyun and his daughter, who have been paying close attention to the whole matter, return to the office after visiting Lu Yating.


    Chen Jinmei said to her father mysteriously, "Dad, if Lu Yating''s leg can''t be cured, will she be upset?"


    Chen qianyun was startled, "what do you mean?"


    Chen Jinmei pursed a smile, "you''re scared. She''s not your daughter. What''s your hurry?"


    Chen qianyun said, "but she is your cousin!"


    "What about cousin?"


    Chen Jinmei looked scornful.


    "What if there were no cousins?"


    "Think about it. If Lu Yating''s leg can''t be cured, I''m afraid she will commit suicide."


    "If she did commit suicide, how could her aunt bear it?"


    "If my aunt can''t stand the blow, she will certainly do something abnormal."


    Chen qianyun looked at his daughter, "what are you doing? Jinmei, don''t talk about it. Be careful that others will hear you. "


    "If you hear it, you can hear it. Anyway, my aunt is treating me worse and worse now."


    "I think, don''t worry about Lu Yating. What about Lu Yaqing?"


    "If she does something and Lu Yating can''t help, my aunt will reuse me, won''t she?"


    "Dad - maybe in the future, so much property of QIANJIAO group will fall into our hands."


    Chen Jinmei said more and more excited, as if all the property of QIANJIAO group had fallen into her hands.


    Chen qianyun didn''t say a word for a long time.


    Instead, Chen Jinmei said to herself, "no, I have to stop Lu Yating from recovering."


    "As long as her legs can''t recover, Lu Yaqing will certainly try her best to find a treatment for her."


    "The more opportunities she has to go out, the greater the chance of an accident. Dad, we''re rich! "


    Chen qianyun glared at her, "keep your voice down!"


    Hearing his daughter''s nonsense, he didn''t scold her.


    Chen Jinmei is more and more excited, "I''ll get off work first, and later I''ll go to the hotel to boil some chicken soup and inquire about the situation."


    Seeing her daughter leave happily, Chen qianyun bites her lips. "QIANJIAO, I''m sorry!"


    Qin Mu was in Lu Yaqing''s office when Chen Jinmei went out.


    Lu Yaqing sneezed several times. Seeing Qin muzheng looking at herself, she gave a white look.Qin Mu is really too cheap, said with a smile: "president, you are worthy of the goddess in the eyes of all men, even sneezing is so good-looking?"


    I feel dizzy


    Lu Yaqing really can''t stand his flatterer.


    What''s good about sneezing? Do you want to see people pee?


    Dead pervert!


    Qin Mu also wanted to tease a few words, the fat man called.


    "Brother Qin, where are you? I''ve arrived at Jianghuai airport. I''ve found a lot of the medicine you asked me to look for, a lot of it! "


    Chen Bin yelled excitedly on the phone.


    Qin Mu sighed. Of course, he knew that Chen Bin was very attentive to Lu Yating.


    Since the fat man came again, Qin Mu said, "I''ll see you in the hospital."


    Lu Yaqing is asking, "who?"


    "Who else? It''s the fat man who likes Ya Ting every day. "


    Lu Yaqing frowned.


    "Let''s go to the hospital now!"


    Qin Mu looked at the table, "wait a few minutes, I asked the restaurant to prepare some soup for the chairman."


    Lu Yaqing is surprised to find that she takes good care of her mother.


    Qin Mu seemed to feel her eyes and said with a cheap smile, "don''t look at me like this. I have to be nice to her. Maybe she has a conscience and accidentally agrees to marry you to me?"


    Lu Yaqing can''t stand the mouth of the goods and doesn''t talk to him anymore.


    They took the stewed soup and food and went to the hospital together to send food to Chen QIANJIAO and Lu Yating.


    Chen Bin had not arrived when he arrived at the hospital.


    They quickly let Chen QIANJIAO eat first, and the two of them stay by Lu Yating''s bed.


    Lu Yating is in good condition. Seeing Qin Mu coming, she mumbles, "brother-in-law, can''t my leg stand up any more?"


    Qin Mu quickly comforted her, "don''t be silly. Believe me, I will help you cure your leg injury."


    "If not, I''ll cut my leg to you!"


    Lu Yaqing listened to it and was even more moved.


    She can feel the truth of Qin Mu.


    Who knows Lu Yating''s mouth, "I don''t want it. Your legs are so thick, so ugly, and so hairy..."


    Dizzy


    Lu Yaqing really wants to be choked by their two living treasures.


    It''s too late for her to say that.


    Just then, Chen Bin''s voice rang out in the corridor, "this way, this side, this ward!"


    As soon as the words were over, he came in with a middle-aged man and an old man like a fairy.


    Seeing the middle-aged man, Qin Mu''s eyes were wide open, "Chen Buyi!"


    "Bang -"


    seeing this man, Chen QIANJIAO trembled and her rice bowl fell to the ground.

 Chapter 416

    The middle-aged man who came in was Chen Bin''s father Chen Buyi.


    Chen QIANJIAO was 19 years old and gave birth to her eldest daughter Lu Yaqing, who is 24 years old.


    Chen QIANJIAO, 43, is at least five years younger than Chen Buyi.


    Chen Buyi is the kind of middle-aged uncle who looks very manly.


    This mature and charming man is full of glamour.


    Plus his background, and his current identity, enough to have any woman in the world for it.


    This is a king of wealth, a person who can shake the whole of Donghua by stamping his feet.


    The sudden appearance of Chen Buyi, including Qin Mu, almost did not expect him to come.


    When Chen QIANJIAO saw his moment, she was obviously a bit out of fashion.


    The bowl in my hand fell to the ground, pale and unnatural.


    On Chen Buyi''s face, there was also a trace of guilt that was hard to detect.


    But he covered it up so well that he soon replaced it with that calm.


    "Chairman Chen, I haven''t seen you for many years. I didn''t expect that Chairman Chen''s demeanor would remain."


    The expression on Chen QIANJIAO''s face is cold.


    After seeing Chen Buyi, he said, "is Mr. Chen Buyi in the wrong place? This is my daughter''s ward. I hope your father and son don''t disturb me. "


    Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing look at Chen QIANJIAO strangely.


    But Chen Buyi didn''t get angry at all. "Chairman Chen saw me. I heard from the dog that my daughter was seriously injured. He called on the best experts and professors in the country, but they failed, so he specially brought a miracle doctor to see her injury. "


    Doctor?


    Qin Mu''s eyes immediately fell on the old man behind Chen Buyi.


    He is about seventy years old, and he is not like a doctor, but more like a Taoist.


    Chen QIANJIAO heard, cold face, "no! Life and death have their own destiny. I don''t need Mr. Chen Buyi to worry about my daughter. "


    "Qin Mu, see off!"


    "Ah -"


    Chen Bin was in a hurry. Seeing that Chen QIANJIAO wanted to drive her father away, she quickly stopped between them.


    "Auntie Chen, this is your mistake."


    "I don''t care about the grudge between you and my father, but what happened to Yating is a big deal. You can''t make fun of her life. "


    "If the gratitude and resentment of your previous generation must be paid back by our generation, I am willing to use my Chen Bin''s two legs in exchange for the safety of sister Yating."


    Chen binyi is strict words, but let Chen QIANJIAO to be stunned.


    Chen Buyi was embarrassed, but he didn''t say much.


    But he was very pleased with his son''s performance.


    "Chairman Chen, we''ll talk about our business later. Chen Buyi is responsible for everything I do. But would you please allow the doctor to look at ya Ting''s injury first? "


    Chen QIANJIAO was excited, but she was angry again when she heard Chen Buyi''s words.


    "Get out, get out! Ya Ting is dead or alive, with you We have nothing to do with the Chen family! "


    Seeing this, Qin Mu immediately came out and said, "Chairman, no matter how big it is, it''s not as important as Ya Ting''s body."


    "Although Chen Bin is a fat man, his words are very reasonable. I hope the chairman of the board will put the overall situation first! "


    Day!


    Chen Bin is very upset. At this time, Qin Mu has not forgotten to hurt himself. Is that interesting?


    However, Qin Mu''s words are very important. He quickly winks at Lu Yaqing.


    Lu Yaqing is also smart, "Mom, don''t be angry. After all, my sister''s injury matters. Now that Mr. Chen has found a miracle doctor, let him help his sister? We can''t make fun of my sister''s health all her life. "


    Chen QIANJIAO certainly doesn''t want things to be like this. No matter how big it is, it''s not as important as her daughter''s health all her life.


    In particular, Qin Mu and her eldest daughter are insisting, and she no longer stands in the way.


    Chen Buyi was sincere and respectful to the old people around him, "doctor, please!"


    "Please."


    Since I came in, the doctor has not said a word.


    Although he didn''t know the grudge between Chen Buyi and Chen QIANJIAO, he was also a man of high moral standing.


    Since he had come all the way to Jianghuai, he naturally had concerns in his heart.


    Qin Mu has also heard of the name of the miracle doctor. The other side was already famous more than 20 years ago.


    After retiring, he rarely appeared.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Buyi found him out. It can be seen that the Chen family is really good at it.


    Chen Bin once said that the Chen family had recruited many strange people. Qin Mu didn''t expect that even the miracle doctor was willing to help the Chen family.


    The miracle doctor doesn''t seem to care about Chen QIANJIAO and Chen Buyi. He comes to the head of the bed and puts his hand on Lu Yating''s pulse.


    His brow was low and his face was more and more dignified.When people saw the doctor''s pulse, they didn''t dare to say anything.


    Hold your breath and focus all your eyes on the doctor.


    Chen Buyi is also calm face, quietly watching the expression of the doctor.


    Chen QIANJIAO is more and more anxious, but she is embarrassed to speak because of her face.


    It took a long time to see the doctor stand up and say to Lu Yaqing and Qin Mu, "show me her legs."


    Qin Mu and Lu Yating quickly lift their quilts and expose their legs in plaster.


    The two fingers of the miracle doctor gently fell on the artery on Lu Yating''s thigh.


    The whole process, the ward was silent.


    People''s eyes, more and more anxious.


    For a long time, the doctor slowly straightened up, a pair of sharp eyes fell on Lu Yating''s face.


    "Don''t lose heart, little girl. There''s no disease in the world that can''t be cured. There are only doctors who are incompetent. "


    Seeing this, Chen Buyi immediately asked, "doctor, do you have a way?"


    But the doctor is still dignified, "the way is to have, but you have to find some medicine."


    It is said that Lu Yating''s injury can be cured by looking for several kinds of medicine. Everyone immediately looks happy.


    Only Qin Mu didn''t have a happy expression at all. Seeing the doctor''s face, he estimated that it was not so easy to find these medicines.


    Sure enough, the miracle doctor took the pen and wrote a prescription.


    Weilingxian, Duhuo, chuanxiong, Tianqi, fengxuecao.


    Qin Mu saw that the first few herbs were all herbs for activating menstruation and blood circulation. These four herbs were not difficult to find.


    When we saw the Phoenix blood grass, not only Qin Mu, but also Chen Buyi''s face changed greatly.


    "Phoenix blood grass?"


    "Miracle doctor, where can I find this Phoenix blood herb?"


    Qin Mu also wanted to ask this question.


    Fengxuecao is a kind of medicine that can be met but not sought, just like the legend of Ganoderma lucidum.


    Ordinary Ganoderma lucidum is everywhere, but the real Ganoderma lucidum grass is extremely rare.


    The Phoenix blood herb mentioned by the miracle doctor is a herb carefully watered by the Phoenix with its own blood before nirvana.


    The whole shape of this herb is very similar to the tail of Phoenix.


    Because the whole body is red, it is called fengxuecao.


    After the herb takes shape, it eats the herb and is reborn.


    Therefore, the real Phoenix blood grass can be met but not sought.


    Extremely rare.


    Qin Mu, who has a little knowledge of medical theory, knows that other medicines are just introductions, and this medicine is the root.


    Without fengxuecao, Lu Yating''s legs could not be cured.


    It is because of the rare Phoenix blood grass that Lu Yating''s injury is serious.


    After reading it, Qin Mu''s heart became more and more heavy.


    The doctor''s eyes fell on Chen Buyi. "It depends on the chance to find this medicine. If you want to cure the little girl''s legs, you have to do it. "


    Chen QIANJIAO and others are at a loss, "what is phoenix blood grass?"

 Chapter 417

    Qin Mu tells the story of fengxuecao, and Chen QIANJIAO loses her voice on the spot.


    Since fengxuecao is so hard to find, isn''t it hopeless?


    Lu Yaqing held Qin Mu''s hand tightly. "You said that fengxuecao is a kind of medicine in legend. Does it really exist?"


    Qin Mu faced up to the doctor''s eyes, "since the doctor said there is, there must be."


    "If there is no difficulty and it can be seen everywhere, it will not show its value."


    "Since fengxuecao can make Fenghuang reborn, it''s no problem to cure Yating''s leg."


    "The key is how to find this Phoenix blood grass."


    Seeing Qin Mu''s explanation of the origin of fengxuecao, the miracle doctor could not help asking strangely, "who is this young man?"


    Chen Buyi answered immediately, "this is Mr. Qin Mu, the descendant of Emperor Wu."


    There was a surprise in the doctor''s eyes, but it soon disappeared.


    He said faintly, "it turns out that Mr. Qin is the descendant of Emperor Wu who has been popular recently. Nice to meet you, nice to meet you!"


    Qin Mu didn''t pay attention. After his identity was exposed, many people would be so polite.


    After seeing Lu Yating, the doctor immediately said goodbye.


    Chen Buyi didn''t stay here either. He looked at Chen QIANJIAO a few eyes, and his desire to speak stopped.


    "Let''s go there first. Let''s think of something about the Phoenix blood grass."


    Lu Yaqing saw that her mother didn''t speak. Of course she had to be polite. People came all the way to see her sister with a miracle doctor. How could they ignore her?


    "Hard work, Mr. Chen."


    Chen Buyi waved his hand, "come on, your father and I were best friends, but he died young. When your mother and daughter were in trouble, I couldn''t help. I felt guilty all the time. Let me do my best this time! "


    Chen Qian Jiao has been cold face, do not look at him half an eye.


    Qin Mu wondered in his heart. Did she ask Chen Buyi for help when she was in trouble?


    Maybe Chen Buyi didn''t help her.


    But it''s not right to think about it carefully. Chen QIANJIAO is not such a narrow-minded person.


    Even the Lu family can forgive, why can''t they forgive Chen Buyi?


    Chen Buyi said hello to Qin Mu before leaving.


    Chen Bin refuses to leave. He wants to stay here.


    In the face of this son''s behavior, Chen Buyi didn''t blame him.


    It is reasonable to say that at the age of 19, people should still be studying.


    But the goods are loafing around with two bodyguards every day.


    You look like you have nothing to do.


    But after a careful inquiry, I found out that I had finished my doctorate when I was 18 years old.


    So, this product is also a miracle.


    After Chen Buyi and others left, Qin Mu said to Chen QIANJIAO, "Chairman, don''t be impatient. Let''s work together. There will always be the whereabouts of fengxuecao."


    Chen Bin said, "don''t worry, as long as there is this thing in the world, even if it''s my life, I''ll get it back."


    Qin Mu glances at Chen Bin and says that Chen QIANJIAO doesn''t like to see your father and son, and you promise so much.


    Now Chen QIANJIAO is in the hospital every day.


    Zhao Wenqi was also with her.


    The fifth master often comes to visit, and Cheng Xueyi has been here several times.


    Even Mr. Cheng himself asked about it.


    In fact, the hospital does not need her to keep, but her heart can not put down.


    Look, she''s been here for a week.


    Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing advised her to go back and have a rest. Here, they will take care of her and Lu Yaqing for the time being.


    Chen QIANJIAO didn''t want to, but the eldest daughter insisted, and Qin Mu strongly demanded.


    Chen QIANJIAO had to promise to go home and have a rest.


    Qin Mu sent her home and immediately returned to the hospital.


    Lu Yaqing takes water to wipe her sister''s body, but Qin Mu stays outside to get in.


    When she was finished, they sat down and added up.


    Lu Yating lay on the bed and muttered, "sister, can''t my leg be cured?"


    Lu Yaqing said, "nonsense, didn''t the doctor just say that? There''s no disease that can''t be cured, there''s only a doctor who can''t


    "Since he said fengxuecao can cure your leg, it certainly can."


    "But..." Lu Yating said, "how can Phoenix blood grass be found so easily?"


    "Don''t say Phoenix blood grass. Even Phoenix is just a legend. There is no Phoenix in the world."


    Qin Mu walked over and touched the little girl''s head, "who said there is no Phoenix, you and your sister are Phoenix. The most beautiful Phoenix


    "Fart!"


    Lu Yating puffed her mouth and said, "don''t cheat me. My sister and I are really the most beautiful Phoenix. Why are you so playful? Guarding my elder sister so beautiful a big beautiful woman, don''t chase, go out to have sex instead


    Poof¡ª¡ªQin Mu is wronged!


    That''s why I don''t chase you. You''re my mother. You don''t want to, OK?


    Your mother didn''t plan to marry your sister to me at all.


    If she doesn''t marry, I won''t marry for the rest of my life?


    Lu Yaqing wanted to say a few words about her sister, but seeing her like this, she sighed in her heart.


    Forget it!


    But Lu Yating''s next words made them feel a little more heavy.


    "Brother in law, sister, I don''t think you need to worry about the Phoenix blood grass."


    "Seeing you and mom, and so many people around me, I think very clearly these days."


    "No matter what happens in the future, it doesn''t matter whether I can stand up or not."


    "I''m the same as I used to be, and I''ll be as positive and optimistic as I used to be."


    "What if you can''t walk? I still have the ability to do a lot of things. I don''t have legs. I still have hands. Do I have brains? "


    Lu Yaqing couldn''t help holding her sister''s head for a moment, "no, no more."


    "We will try our best to cure your leg. You must not lose heart or lose heart."


    Lu Yating smiles, "sister, it seems that you are not as open as I am. I really want to be open."


    "It''s good to be happy in life. Why are you so tired? "


    "I don''t want to let you go, but calm down. Maybe one day I will recover? Hee hee... "


    Seeing the little girl laughing, Qin Mu couldn''t laugh.


    Lu Yating said, "besides, I have Wenqi, the best partner."


    Zhao Wenqi also shed tears beside, biting her lips, speechless.


    Qin Mu''s mobile phone rang, he looked at the eye, connected the phone, "snow clothes, what''s the matter?"


    "My grandfather told you to come over."


    "I see!"


    Qin Mu hung up, said a few words with Lu Yajing, and left in a hurry.


    Rushing to Cheng''s courtyard, Cheng Xueyi is waiting in the courtyard.


    Seeing Qin Mu coming, he stepped forward and said, "are you coming?"


    "What''s the matter with Mr. Cheng?"


    Qin Mu was in a hurry, even walking like flying.


    Cheng Xueyi shook his head, "he didn''t say, you go in to know."


    In the lobby of Cheng''s family, Mr. Cheng is drinking tea with an old man with gray hair.


    When they saw Qin Mu coming in, the immortal old man got up in a hurry, approached Qin Mu and bowed down.


    "I''ll see you, young master!"


    Well?


    What''s the situation?


    Qin Mu quickly picked up the doctor, Cheng said, "the doctor is also the pulse of the nine families."


    "Each of the nine Donghua ethnic groups performs its own duties. A great doctor gathers all the medical theories of the world to save the common people. Young Lord, you must accept this great gift. "


    The great doctor solemnly said, "the nine ethnic groups of Donghua belong to Emperor Wu. The young master should not be too modest. It is our custom to visit the Lord from generation to generation


    "As the saying goes, there is no square without rules. The other eight ethnic groups will support Emperor Wu to the death. Please, young Lord, be venerated by the old again. "


    Qin Mu understood, gently lifted up the doctor, "get up, get up!"

 Chapter 418

    It turns out that the miracle doctor is also a descendant of the nine ethnic groups.


    As Mr. Qiancheng has said, after the Qin Dynasty, Emperor Wu changed the rules and regulations, and the nine Donghua ethnic groups performed their respective duties.


    The Qin family did not seek to rule the whole world in one vein, but had a long history.


    But we must keep the foundation of Donghua.


    The great doctor''s pulse has made the supreme medical theory.


    They are the forefathers in the field of medicine, but they have been anonymous and rarely appear in the world.


    If it wasn''t for the Chen family, few people would have been able to find them.


    When Qin Mu knew the reason, he quickly picked up the doctor and treated him with courtesy.


    In fact, when the doctor heard that Qin Mu was a descendant of Emperor Wu in the hospital, he already had a reaction.


    But because of so many people, he didn''t recognize each other face to face.


    This time to Cheng''s home, again verified Qin Mu''s identity.


    The miracle doctor stood up, saw Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi standing together, and said with admiration, "sure enough, a couple of Bi people are made in heaven and earth."


    "I heard that the rosefinch had been secretly in love with her master for many years, but she had never been able to fulfill her wish. I think their love in this world should be able to fulfill their wish on you? "


    Cheng Xueyi blushes with shame, but she bows her head.


    Qin Mu was embarrassed, "the old doctor misunderstood!"


    God clothes put to wave a hand, "ah, you are still young, don''t know that year of affair."


    "We know the feelings between the rosefinch and its master like the back of our hand."


    Cough -


    Qin Mu is speechless. How old are you?


    Emperor Wu and rosefinch were more than 2000 years ago. Do you know them well?


    He found that this miracle doctor was more boastful than himself.


    But the doctor said, "when the rosefinch swore that he could not marry his master in this life, he would meet his master again in the next life."


    "I think Xueyi looks the same as Zhuque in those years. She is the one who should be robbed by the Cheng family. I think there must be no mistake."


    Qin Mu is not embarrassed.


    What''s more?


    He was very curious. Was the old man a miracle doctor or a magic stick?


    Cheng Xueyi''s face became more and more red, and old Cheng said with a smile, "if it''s true, I''m looking forward to this day."


    "If you two can come together, you will live up to the true feelings of rosefinch for her master."


    "Snow clothes, if my grandfather is the master and betroths you to the little master, would you like to?"


    Cheng Xueyi blushed, "grandfather, you are not afraid of other people''s jokes?"


    "People are now following the first beauty of Jianghuai every day. How can there be others in their eyes?"


    Well?


    So Cheng Xueyi agreed?


    Wait


    "Little lady, are you jealous?"


    Qin Mu looks at Cheng Xueyi strangely. Cheng Xueyi says goodbye.


    Ha ha


    Qin Mu laughed.


    I really tease Xueyi, but when it comes to feelings, it''s unrealistic.


    If Cheng Xueyi really agrees to this, it means that she just completely pursues the mission of the family.


    It''s not emotion.


    If two people don''t have any feelings, such a marriage or love is not what Qin Mu pursues.


    Cheng Xueyi''s performance made the two elders laugh.


    Cheng Xueyi blushed, "grandfather, master doctor, I''m busy, I won''t disturb you to talk about the past."


    "Go, go!"


    The doctor waved and became more and more happy.


    Qin Mu nodded his head.


    Eyes chasing the background of Cheng Xueyi for a long time, originally wanted to catch up and ask a few words, but think or forget.


    Then he talked to the doctor about fengxuecao.


    The miracle doctor said, "Phoenix bath fire may be a legend, but Phoenix blood grass really exists."


    "It''s just that it''s too hard to find. Everything depends on chance."


    "Why do you care so much about the Chen family? Is it true that, as Xueyi said just now, what do you think of Lu Yaqing? "


    When the doctor asked about it, Qin Mu looked around.


    What are you doing? What are you doing?


    Don''t worry. I''ll find a hole to get in.


    Mr. Cheng seemed to understand Qin Mu''s difficulties and explained, "the miracle doctor doesn''t know something. Chen QIANJIAO may have something to do with the little master''s family."


    "Oh?"


    "How do you say that?"


    It''s said that Chen QIANJIAO has a close relationship with Emperor Wu, and the great doctor is interested in it immediately.


    Mr. Cheng said, "Chen QIANJIAO has a keepsake handed down by Emperor Wu. It belongs to the same material as the statue of our ancestors. I''ve never seen a fake jade. "


    The miracle doctor suddenly realized and nodded his head.


    "In that case, I''ll do my best."


    "Young master, I''ll leave the leg injury of the little girl to the old man."


    Qin Mu heard that the doctor was so enthusiastic and said gratefully, "thank you, doctor!"From the lobby of Cheng''s family, Cheng Xueyi stands in the yard.


    Qin Mu looked at her pretty figure from a distance and walked over with a smile.


    "Are you waiting for me?"


    "Nonsense!"


    Cheng Xueyi suddenly became domineering and glared at Qin Mu, "come with me!"


    "Where to?"


    "Why do you care so much? Just follow me


    "No? I''m not ready yet? "


    "Go to hell!"


    Cheng Xueyi was so angry that she kicked him.


    Qin Mu stood still, deliberately letting her kick in the middle of her thigh.


    Then ah yo, covering the pain of being kicked, squat down.


    "You - how do you kick here?"


    How does Cheng Xueyi know he won''t hide?


    As a girl in the new era, of course, I know what it means?


    Especially seeing Qin Mu''s painful face, he was flustered at that time.


    "Are you all right?"


    Qin Mu said bitterly, "what do you think?"


    "Where''s the kick?"


    Cheng Xueyi asked anxiously.


    "This Here, yes, go down a little bit more... "


    Pa -


    Cheng Xueyi finally understood the intention of the goods, but he was angry and slapped again.


    "Son of a bitch! Hooligans


    Qin Mu got up and said, "it''s you who play the hooligan, and you blame me!"


    "You..."


    Cheng Xueyi was so angry, "roll, roll, never see you again."


    "Well? what do you mean? Kick me out if I''m disabled? "


    "Cheng Xueyi, you should be responsible."


    Qin Mu got up and refused.


    Cheng Xueyi glared at him and turned to leave.


    "Hello, Hello! How can you do that? "


    Seeing Cheng Xueyi leave angrily, Qin Mu shakes his head.


    "This temper needs to be well adjusted."


    Cheng Xueyi had been waiting for him to have something to do, but when he was disturbed by the goods, he was in no mood.


    Out of the door, back to Yixian building.


    Cheng Xueyi keeps herself on the fourth floor and forbids anyone to disturb her.


    After tea, he went to play the piano.


    After playing the piano, I felt something was wrong. I abandoned the piano and went to the window to look into the distance.


    In a word, I''m not at ease today, and I don''t have a mind at all.


    After a meeting, she picked up the phone, "you go to inquire, see if you can find fengxuecao."


    Order to go down, Cheng Xueyi put the mobile phone on the sofa, hands in front of the chest.


    But she suddenly thought of something and looked at her hand.


    Then he went to the bathroom and washed his hands again and again.


    Wash, scold, beast, asshole!


    Dead rascal!


    Qin Mugang has just arrived at the hospital, but he hasn''t come in yet?


    A dozen sneezes in a row!


    He muttered, "it must be Cheng Xueyi who is scolding herself."

 Chapter 419

    In the blink of an eye, a day passed.


    Qin Mu has been accompanying Lu Yaqing in the hospital since he came back from the Cheng family.


    It was getting late, Qin Mu came to the window.


    "President Lu, what is the chairman doing at this time?"


    Lu Yaqing saw that he suddenly asked his mother for no reason. She couldn''t help wondering, "what do you mean?"


    Qin Mu laughed and sold a pass.


    "Forget it, I won''t ask."


    Lu Yaqing frowned and said nothing.


    She would like her mother to have a rest and not stay in the hospital every day.


    For the sake of her sister, she hasn''t slept well for several days.


    So she decided to let herself stay here for a few days and let her mother have a good sleep.


    But where can Chen QIANJIAO sleep?


    When I just came back, I squinted for a while.


    Seeing that it was getting late outside, he told the kitchen to stew some soup and wanted to deliver it later.


    Outside the villa, a black Volkswagen Huiteng came.


    Such a low-key and luxurious car quietly stops at the door.


    Someone who knew the car screamed to himself.


    The car in front of us is a super luxury car with 12 cylinders.


    It''s worth no less than two million.


    Although Chen QIANJIAO has few cars less than 2 million here, how many rich people are willing to buy a car like Huiteng?


    The driver who got out of the car was a middle-aged man in his forties.


    In a suit, the appearance and manner are all in order.


    The driver opened the back door and looked at him and said respectfully, "master, please!"


    In the back row, there was only a middle-aged man about 50 years old.


    Different from the driver''s temperament, this man is very handsome.


    It has the charm of a mature man.


    Even Chen QIANJIAO''s bodyguard couldn''t help looking more.


    I saw the other side came over, pulled the collar, dignified way, "Hello, please inform me, Chen Buyi came to visit my old friend."


    Chen Buyi?


    This famous man is Chen Buyi, the head of the Chen family?


    When the bodyguard saw the other side''s posture, he couldn''t help being convinced.


    The name of Chen Buyi can be said that no one in Donghua knows it.


    Maybe it was his character that made people admire him. The bodyguard immediately said, "OK, just a moment."


    He is the richest man in China. He is so polite. How dare bodyguards neglect him?


    Chen QIANJIAO, who is preparing to go to the hospital at home, suddenly hears the bodyguard come in to report that Chen Buyi is coming.


    Chen QIANJIAO trembled and her face changed greatly.


    "What''s he doing here? Let him out. "


    When the bodyguard saw the chairman''s gaffe, he couldn''t help wondering.


    No, he didn''t dare to ask more, so he had to step back and explain to Chen Buyi.


    "Sorry, our chairman is not in."


    Chen Buyi let out a cry.


    He''s not a fool.


    If Chen QIANJIAO is not in, the bodyguard will not report in at the beginning.


    It seems that she still doesn''t want to see herself.


    He stood at the door, looked inside for several times and sighed.


    Murmured, "well, since she doesn''t want to see me, I''ll go."


    When he got back on the bus, Chen Buyi looked back again.


    The driver said, "Sir, why don''t I try again?"


    Chen Buyi shook his head, "no!"


    "Let''s go back!"


    The driver was a little unwilling, but he did not dare to disobey Chen Buyi''s meaning.


    After starting the car, he left Chen QIANJIAO''s villa soon.


    Sitting at home, Chen QIANJIAO suddenly felt upset.


    She told the bodyguard to send the cooked soup.


    Then he hurried upstairs, went back to the bedroom and closed the door. No one knew what she was doing inside?


    When the bodyguard sent the soup to the hospital, Lu Yaqing asked unintentionally, "did my mother rest at home?"


    The bodyguard said, "the chairman was going to come, but later Chen Buyi came."


    "Chen Buyi? What''s he doing at my house? "


    Lu Yaqing feels more and more strange.


    The bodyguard shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but the chairman didn''t see him."


    Lu Yaqing waved, "OK, you go back first."


    As soon as the bodyguard left, Qin Mu came over and said, "president, do you think there is a problem in the middle?"


    "Did Chen Buyi do something sorry to the chairman that year?"


    Lu Yaqing was wary, "what do you want to say?"


    Qin Mu stares at her strangely, "Why are you so nervous?"


    Lu Yaqing gave him a white look, "I don''t want you to talk nonsense."Qin Mu said with a smile, "I know I want to be crooked."


    "In fact, I have been wondering if Chen Buyi was asked for help when the chairman of the board was in trouble. Chen Buyi didn''t agree for some reason. After all, Chen Buyi said that he and your father used to be very good friends. "


    "How do I know?"


    Lu Yaqing replied and scooped up a bowl of soup for her sister.


    Lu Yating said, "last time I was in Tiandu, I heard Chen Buyi say it himself."


    "In fact, I also find it strange why my mother doesn''t like to see Chen Buyi so much."


    Lu Yaqing said rationally, "OK, don''t worry about him."


    "Since mom didn''t want to say it, she had her reasons. What are we guessing? "


    Qin Mu saw Lu Yaqing interrupted their words, naturally it is not easy to ask.


    As for the enmity between Chen QIANJIAO and Chen Buyi, they are not easy to intervene.


    Even if you want to help, who knows if it will get worse?


    After feeding her sister the soup, Lu Yaqing said to Qin Mu, "go back, just have me here."


    Qin Mu said, "how can this work? It''s not good for girls to stay up late. I''ll take care of Ya ting. Go back and have a rest. "


    But it''s not good for Lu Yaqing to go back. If she goes back, where can Chen QIANJIAO rest assured?


    So Qin Mu simply let her rest in the bed beside her.


    Soon, Zhou Jin and some of them came again.


    Also mentioned the cooked chicken soup.


    Lu Yating saw that they were carrying so much food and said, "do you think I''m a pig? Do you want me to be fat? "


    Zhou Jin said with a smile, "this is the black chicken soup I specially made. How much do you drink?"


    Shen WANYING also mentioned a thermos, "this is the pig''s foot soup I asked people to make. Have a drink!"


    "Dizzy -"


    Lu Yating yells at Zhao Wenqi, "Wenqi, it''s up to you!"


    Zhao Wenqi said bitterly, "it''s OK for you to call me to fight. I''m afraid I can''t do it if you call me to eat?"


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "all right, give it to me!"


    You are welcome to bring them pig''s feet, chicken soup Kill them all.


    You think you need to make it up, so do I.


    Lu Yating was relieved to see Qin Mu wolf down and kill all the food.


    Who knows just finished eating, Liu Hong came with a good soup.


    "Yating, I made it myself. Try it. "


    Lu Yating pointed to Qin Mu, "give it to him. He''s my secretary."


    Qin Mu took the chicken soup in Liu Hong''s hand and said, "director Liu, do you also know how to cook?"


    Liu Hong didn''t speak, just smile.


    You don''t know, "Zhou Jin? Director Liu''s food is very good. Next time we have a chance to try it with Director Liu? "


    Qin Mu looked at Liu Hong meaningfully, "good!"


    Seeing several girls chatting with Lu Yating, Qin Mu was enjoying himself.

 Chapter 420

    After staying in the hospital for a few days, Lu Yaqing decided to announce the purchase of fengxuecao.


    Qin Mu also came out of the hospital, wondering whether to go to the drinker.


    When he came to Wuzheng villa, Liang Zicheng and others rushed out to meet him.


    "Brother Qin, here you are. Why don''t you ask us to pick you up? "


    Qin Mu waved his hand, "do you have any news about the drinker?"


    Liang Zicheng said: "Song Wei took several brothers with him a few days ago. The elder brother of the drunkard has been taking care of Wu wa there all the time?"


    Qin Mu lit a cigarette and his brow sank.


    "Brother Qin, what can I do for you? Shall I call Song Wei? "


    Liang Zicheng asked politely.


    Qin Mu shook his head, "forget it, wait till he comes back!"


    Back in the car, Qin Mu has been thinking about whether to go home.


    Maybe the family will find a way.


    It''s just that fengxuecao is such a wonderful medicine that even the great doctor can''t do anything about it. It''s estimated that most people can''t find it.


    Qin muzheng is ready to leave. When he rushes back to Qin''s home, his mobile phone rings.


    Lu Yaqing called, "Qin Mu, where are you? Can you come back immediately? I''ll wait for you in the company


    Qin Mu made a sound and immediately set out to rush back to the company.


    Lu Yaqing in the office, appears very anxious.


    Seeing that Qin Mu had come back, he immediately came up, "Qin Mu!"


    "There''s news of fengxuecao."


    Qin Mu a Zheng, "so fast?"


    "Yes, we have announced the purchase of Phoenix blood grass, and someone will contact us immediately."


    Lu Yaqing looks happy.


    Qin Mu said: "what does the other party say?"


    Lu Yaqing said: "the other side''s request is very simple. As long as we are willing to give money, they can sell us fengxuecao."


    Nothing can be solved with money.


    QIANJIAO group is not short of money.


    Qin Mu listen to her so say, then way, "immediately contact with him, when delivery?"


    Lu Yaqing nodded, "I''ve already contacted the other party. I can deliver the goods in the afternoon."


    "At the riverside wharf!"


    "Well, I''ll take care of it!"


    Qin Mu heard that the other party asked for delivery at the dock, and agreed.


    Lu Yaqing said, "no, they asked me to go in person. And cash. "


    "I want you to go in person? And cash. "


    Qin Mu was more and more suspicious.


    "Can there be deceit?"


    Lu Yaqing frowned, "I just can''t make up my mind, so I ask you to come and discuss."


    "There must be fraud."


    Qin Mu''s affirmation.


    Now people can do anything for money.


    "Well, I''ll go with you."


    Lu Yaqing nodded, "thank you, Qin Mu!"


    Well!


    Qin Mu wry smile, "even you also began to be polite with me?"


    Lu Yaqing apologized, "you have been so helpful to us, but we never thank you very much."


    "Well, if you really want to thank me, be my girlfriend."


    Qin Mu a face bad smile, tease a way.


    Lu Yaqing gave him a white look, "if you let director Shen hear this, what would she think? Qin Mu, I''m serious with you. You''re actually very nice, but your mouth is too flowery. "


    "If you don''t, I believe there will be more girls who like you and trust themselves to you."


    Qin Mu didn''t expect that Lu Yaqing would say this to himself.


    Seeing Lu Yaqing''s sincere face, he said with a smile, "including you?"


    Lu Yaqing has been speechless, "can you stop like this?"


    "I''m serious with you."


    "I''m also serious, President Lu. You''re the first beauty in Jianghuai. Everyone loves you. If you like me, even a little, I''ll come to Jianghuai in vain."


    Lu Yaqing blushed, "OK, OK, you go and get ready. We''ll start right away."


    Qin Mu spread his hand, "do you need to prepare? It''s not about fighting. As long as their medicine is real, we''ll pay and go. "


    Soon, the finance department came with two big boxes.


    The money is drawn from Lu Yaqing''s account, not the company''s account.


    "President, this is 20 million."


    Lu Yaqing waved her hand, "just put it here. Go and be busy."


    Qin Mu looked at the two big trolley boxes and knew that they were filled with 20 million yuan in cash.


    See Lu Yaqing changed clothes, two people are about to start.


    Here comes Chen Jinmei.


    "Why? Where are you going? "


    "Is this a parade? Yaqing


    Chen Jinmei picked up the box and said, "ah"It''s so heavy. What''s in it?"


    Lu Yaqing asked: "cousin, what''s up?"


    "Oh, nothing. I saw a bag on the street. I want you to refer to it for me. "


    Chen Jinmei looked at the president''s office with a pair of eyes.


    Lu Yaqing said, "I''m afraid I don''t have time. Make up your own mind."


    Then she said to Qin Mu, "let''s go!"


    Seeing that they were about to leave, Chen Jinmei called out, "ah, Yaqing..."


    "Anything else?"


    Lu Yaqing see her stammer, or can''t help but ask a sentence.


    Chen Jinmei said with a smile, "I I''m a little short of money recently, and I dare not ask my father for money. Can you lend me some? "


    Lu Yaqing has no time to entangle with her, "how much?"


    "Two..."


    Chen Jinmei held out her hand, "how about this number?"


    "Twenty thousand?" Lu Yaqing opened the bag and was about to pay for it.


    Chen Jinmei laughed so ugly that she shook her head.


    "Two hundred thousand?"


    Lu Yaqing is strange.


    If it''s 10000 or 20000, she''s not going to let Chen Jinmei return it.


    It seems that she wants 200000.


    But Chen Jinmei still shook her head, "can you do a little more?"


    "How much do you want?"


    "Two million."


    Chen Jinmei said shamelessly.


    Lu Yaqing pulled up the bag, "cousin, now I don''t have time. If you want money, go to the finance department to get it."


    "Qin Mu, let''s go!"


    Lu Yaqing seems a little angry, but Qin Mu likes her character.


    To deal with this insatiable person is not to be polite to her.


    Qin Mu doesn''t like Chen Jinmei either. Seeing Lu Yaqing so domineering, he gives her a compliment.


    "Ah How can that be? "


    Chen Jinmei saw that Lu Yaqing ignored her and said angrily, "who is it? So mean. I''m still your cousin? "


    "Even if you don''t lend me the money, you may not be able to spend it yourself."


    Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing get on the bus,


    he gives Lu Yaqing a thumbs up.


    Lu Yaqing said, "did I go too far just now?"


    "No? good. I like your character. "


    "Do you know? I almost gave you a kiss just now. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Drive


    Lu Yaqing put on her seat belt.


    Qin Mu started the car, "I tell you, your cousin staying in the company may be a disaster in the future."


    Lu Yaqing sighed.


    "There''s no way. I can''t fire her."


    "I think, like your uncle and your cousin, if they have shares, as long as they participate in the dividend every year, there is no need for them to participate in the management of the company."


    "If a company''s system is not standardized, it will leave many hidden dangers."


    Lu Yaqing saw Qin Mu say so, slightly surprised.


    He cut his long hair and said softly, "let''s trade first! I''ll talk about it later! "

 Chapter 421

    Jianghuai old wharf.


    There''s a big boat parked.


    There were six or seven men on board.


    At the age of forty-five or sixteen, the leader had black skin.


    Several people together, one of the thin man looked at the pier, "boss, will this woman come?"


    "Rest assured, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, Chen QIANJIAO will not give up. Even if she doesn''t come, Lu Yaqing will come. "


    The middle-aged man with dark skin was holding a cigarette in his mouth. "Brothers, be smart. We''ll fly away after this vote. What to do. "


    Another man worried about the tunnel, "boss, I heard that Chen QIANJIAO has a very powerful bodyguard around her..."


    Before the end of the conversation, the dark man roared, "what are you afraid of? What''s the use of high martial arts? We''re not vegetarians


    "Besides, we have goods in hand. What can he do to us?"


    "Be smart. If anyone is him, give me advice. I''ll be the first to kill him."


    These people are plotting to do a big job. Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing have rushed to the wharf.


    Seeing that he was about to arrive, Qin Mu said to Lu Yaqing, "president, I don''t think it''s reliable. We carry so much cash, like drug dealers. "


    Lu Yaqing frowned, "no matter it''s reliable or not, as long as there''s a glimmer of hope, I''ll try, in case what they say is true?"


    "And what am I worried about with you?"


    Qin mule said, "do you trust me? Are you afraid I''ll sell you? "


    Lu Yaqing said, "you don''t have to sell me. Just tell me if you want money."


    "I don''t want money!" Qin Mu immediately stated his position.


    Lu Yaqing knew what he wanted to say again. She said, "didn''t my mother promise you to marry Ya Ting? If you are willing to wait, I don''t think she will refuse you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mu was speechless, "do you hate your sister so much? Will you push her into my fire pit? "


    "Are you a pit of fire?"


    Lu Yaqing asked.


    Qin Mu laughed, "don''t you just jump in and have a try? For the sake of Ya Ting''s safety, I advise you to experience it first. It''s responsible for her! "


    Qin Mu''s words made Lu Yaqing unable to refute them.


    Can you still experience this kind of thing?


    Clearly is want to pit oneself, Lu Yaqing just don''t fall for it, immediately changed a topic.


    "Soon, I''ll call the other party first"


    soon, she dialed the other party''s mobile phone, and there came a man''s rude voice, "Mr. Lu, are you too insincere? I''ve been waiting so long for nothing. If you don''t come, I''ll go


    "We have arrived!"


    Hearing this sound, Lu Yaqing looked around warily.


    There is still half a mile to the dock, the other party can''t wait.


    The other side is not very happy and says, "come on, we don''t have so much time to waste."


    Finish saying, unexpectedly ferociously hung up the phone.


    Qin Mu heard the voice on the phone and said to Lu Yaqing, "President Lu, the other party seems to be impatient."


    Lu Yaqing shook her head. "There''s no way. Now it''s us asking for help."


    "As long as the Phoenix blood grass in his hand is real, it doesn''t matter to spend some money."


    Looking back at the two boxes of money in the car, I was worried.


    The car soon arrived at the dock, and Lu Yaqing called the other party again.


    "Here we are


    "You put the money in that blue speedboat."


    The other side''s order is like a tunnel.


    "Ah?"


    Lu Yaqing is surprised. It''s not kidnapping and ransom.


    What are you doing with the money in the blue speedboat?


    She looked at Qin Mu, "what do you mean?"


    "Do you want the Phoenix blood grass? If you want me, just listen to me


    Lu Yaqing said: "I''m sorry, I won''t promise you anything until I see fengxuecao."


    "If you want me to do what you want, I''m sorry."


    In the end, Lu Yaqing hung up without hesitation.


    The other party was stunned on the phone, "ah, this woman is even more tugging than me? Damn it


    "Doesn''t she want the Phoenix blood grass?"


    Next to a man said: "boss, what shall we do?"


    "What else? Keep calling her. "


    Lu Yaqing just hung up, the other party''s phone call came in again.


    "Miss Lu, we are sincere in doing business with you. Don''t be so kind-hearted."


    Lu Yaqing said: "since we are sincere, we must have an interview. We will pay the money and deliver the goods at the same time."


    "If you don''t see the goods, you want me to put the money in the place you designated and let it be at your disposal. It''s impossible!""All right, all right!"


    The other side saw Lu Yaqing so hard spoken that he didn''t play according to the routine, and he didn''t fold.


    "Then you come on board, and remember, no one is to be taken with you."


    Lu Yaqing more and more feel incredible, "Qin Mu, how do I feel something is wrong."


    Qin Mu asked, "what did he say?"


    "He said that I was not allowed to take anyone with me. He asked me to go on board alone."


    Qin Mu laughed, "that''s interesting. They want to kill you as a pig. "


    Speaking of this, Lu Yaqing frowned silently.


    This product compares me to a pig?


    Qin Mu pondered for a while, "how about this? I''ll beat them to death. "


    "No!"


    "Don''t mess about."


    Lu Yaqing made a decision, "or I go, you protect me behind."


    Qin Mu didn''t trust her to go alone, but seeing Lu Yaqing so serious, it''s not good to blow her confidence.


    No matter what the result is, only to see it in person will give up.


    He said to Lu Yaqing, "leave the money with me. Go and see if it''s true or false."


    Lu Yaqing pursed her mouth and nodded, "then I''ll go!"


    Seeing Lu Yaqing get out of the car, Qin Mu light a cigarette and follow her back.


    Lu Yaqing came to the dock and got through to each other.


    "Here I am!"


    The other side sneered coldly, "Miss Lu, why don''t you have any sincerity?"


    "It seems that you don''t want the Phoenix blood grass."


    Lu Yaqing said, "don''t talk nonsense. If you have fengxuecao in your hand, we will trade it immediately. If not, I hope you''d better not waste my time."


    The other party laughed. "It''s really miss Lu. She''s really aggressive. OK, then you get on the boat


    A small speedboat came, and someone called Lu Yaqing to get on board.


    Lu Yaqing looked back at Qin Mu and looked at the boat hundreds of meters away from the wharf.


    What does the other party mean?


    However, she got on the speedboat and went with the man to the big boat.


    There are several more men on board.


    It was the middle-aged man in his forties who was the leader. His skin was very black.


    Lu Yaqing stepped on the boat and looked at the group of people, "I''m Lu Yaqing. Where is the Phoenix blood grass?"


    The middle-aged man said, "where''s your money? Want to see the goods without money? "


    Lu Yaqing is not afraid, "the money is in the car, as long as the Phoenix blood grass is real, we can trade immediately."


    The middle-aged man sneered, "that won''t work! We can''t let you see the goods without seeing the money. "


    "In that case, forget it." Lu Yaqing turned around and was about to leave, and the other party laughed.


    "Miss Lu, this is a boat now. There are more than 100 meters off the shore. Can you fly out?"


    Lu Yaqing cold face, "what do you mean?"


    The other side sneered, "it''s not interesting, brothers just want to get some money to spend. You QIANJIAO group have so much money. It''s not too much to send us! "


    Sure enough, Lu Yaqing was angry.


    This is the idea that these people are fighting.

 Chapter 422

    Lu Yaqing also does not show weakness, coldly way, "I advise you to know a little bit, if you want to take advantage of the fire, I''m afraid you can''t get out of Jianghuai."


    "Don''t forget, Qin Mu is also here."


    The middle-aged man with dark skin laughed, "Qin Mu? Qin Mu, he''s a bird


    The other side disdainfully took out the gun hidden in his waist and yelled at the cabin, "brothers, come out and open your eyes to President Lu!"


    Deng Deng Deng -


    more than a dozen friends ran out with guns and surrounded Lu Yaqing in an instant.


    The middle-aged man laughed triumphantly, "Mr. Lu, what do you think of this situation?"


    "We have more than a dozen people and more than a dozen guns. It''s more than a hundred meters away from the shore. What can Qin do?"


    "He can fly


    "Come here, I will convince him!"


    Lu Yaqing did tremble in her heart. The other party seized her and saved her sister. She was anxious and calculated herself.


    Just as the other side said, Qin Mu could not fly over to save himself no matter how powerful he was.


    Or too reckless!


    At first, I thought that as long as they had fengxuecao in their hands, I really didn''t care about the money.


    I didn''t expect that people didn''t think so at all.


    Seeing this group of people covetous, Lu Yaqing calms down.


    Put your hand in your pocket and you''re going to get your cell phone.


    Next to a very obscene man see, rushed up to take Lu Yaqing''s mobile phone.


    The middle-aged man waved his hand and said, "let her fight. Today I want to see what the ability of Qin is."


    "What a descendant of Emperor Wu? I want him to be a dead man!"


    Lu Yaqing calmly dialed Qin Mu''s mobile phone, "there is no Phoenix blood grass in their hands at all!"


    Qin Mu seems to have expected, "what do they want?"


    Lu Yaqing has no time to say anything more? The middle-aged man snatched the mobile phone, "Qin, open your eyes and see clearly. There is also a speedboat on the wharf. You give him the money and we''ll release it to President Lu. So we''re safe. "


    "If you dare to play any tricks, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    How dare someone threaten me.


    Qin Mu got out of the car with a mobile phone under his neck, "don''t you just want money? Give me the money. You''re going to have to pull the boat in


    Grass!


    You think I''m stupid?


    The middle-aged man looked at the surging river and said, "you can fly over here! I believe you


    Qin Mu snorted, "when I come here, you will die!"


    The middle-aged man laughed. He really didn''t believe it.


    Brag!


    If you can fly, I will surrender immediately.


    What''s so great about the ancient martial arts practitioners?


    You think I''m scared. I haven''t met any experts?


    The other side yelled at the phone, "boy, cut the crap and give the money to the people on the speedboat right away."


    "I can warn you, don''t play tricks. I won''t kill a few people like you in a year!"


    Qin Mu did not bird him either. He looked far away and saw him jump off the river bank and break a dry reed.


    Those people on the boat saw it. They said in secret, what''s the use of reed?


    Can reeds help you to match?


    I have a gun in my hand!


    Lu Yaqing is also surprised. Why does Qin Mu break reed?


    Although the distance is 100 meters, it doesn''t look too far.


    But if you want to fly there, it''s unlikely.


    Qin Mu picked up the reed and threw it into the river.


    All of a sudden, the whole person soared up.


    The people on the boat screamed, "he''s flying, he''s flying -"


    hold the grass!


    The middle-aged man was nervous, and the goods really flew.


    Just about to order his men to shoot, Qin Mu fell down again.


    Xu -


    NND, scared the baby to death.


    It really flies.


    Seeing him fall down, people are relieved.


    Lu Yaqing thought Qin Muzhen could fly over just now, but saw that he had just soared into the air and fell into the river.


    I can''t help shouting anxiously, "Qin Mu --"


    Qin Mu should fall firmly on the reed and stand with his hands tied.


    Facing the wind and breaking the waves, she came here on the reed.


    O£¡


    Oh, my God!


    Crossing the river with a reed!


    Lu Yaqing stares at Qin Mu in surprise.


    How cool!


    Seeing Qin Mu coming on the waves, the middle-aged man took a long time to react.


    "Fire, fire!" he yelled


    What''s the fire?


    Run for your life!


    A few cowards threw their guns, turned around and ran.


    "Son of a bitch! Come back to me! "Plop -


    the middle-aged man was about to get angry when several of his men jumped down with a plop, and one of them plunged into the water.


    At this time, Qin Mu was close to the ship, only 20 meters away. Suddenly, he rose in the air and fell to the ship.


    When the middle-aged man saw the situation, he quickly threw the guy in his hand and plopped -


    a group of people jumped into the river and ran away.


    Qin Mu falls on the boat, and Lu Yaqing looks at him nervously and excitedly.


    Although she always knew Qin Mu''s skill was good, she didn''t expect it to be so good.


    It''s so cool.


    It''s impossible to describe the thoughts in your heart with words.


    For the first time, Lu Yaqing looked at Qin Mu with that kind of strange eyes.


    Qin Mu approached, holding her hand, "are you ok?"


    Lu Yaqing shook her head and almost jumped into Qin Mu''s arms.


    It is said that beautiful women love heroes. Of course, Lu Yaqing also has this complex in her heart.


    Qin Mu is so handsome that he can cross the river with a reed, which is like the God of heaven.


    Seeing Qin Mu''s clever eyes looking at the boat, Lu Yaqing put away the girl''s mind.


    There was no one else on board.


    Seeing that Qin Mu was so powerful, the bandits abandoned the ship one by one.


    Qin Mu looked around, and there was no valuable clue in the cabin.


    He came out of the cabin again. "How come all of them have run away? It''s boring."


    Lu Yaqing came up, "do you want to call the police?"


    Qin Mu waved his hand, "what police? I''ll take care of this. "


    Seeing a group of bandits trying to escape in the water, Qin Mu''s face flashed a banter smile.


    He smashed a piece of wood, picked up the pieces and smashed them at the bandits in the water.


    With Qin Mu''s strength, one hit one accurate.


    As long as they dare to rise, they all fall into the water.


    After a while, a dozen bandits headed by middle-aged men were beaten and swollen on their heads.


    Some fast swimmers have finally escaped, while some slow swimmers are depressed.


    Qin Mu beat his head and made it swell like a bun.


    Fortunately, Qin Mu didn''t intend to kill them. He lit a cigarette and sat on the boat. Seeing these people swimming away, he stopped.


    Lu Yaqing is very strange, "why arrest them?"


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll take you back first!"


    Take the boat to the shore and send Lu Yaqing back to the company. Qin Mu comes out again.


    Dare to borrow Phoenix blood grass to calculate Lu Yaqing?


    OK, I''ll play with you today.


    If you usually want to find a group of such people, it is estimated that it is difficult.


    But just now he made a mark on these people''s heads, which made it easier to find them.


    Qin Mu just a phone call, called Zhao Wenqi ordered to go down, pay attention to a group of people, these people naturally difficult to fly.

 Chapter 423

    It may be hard to find someone with a big head, but it''s too easy to find a group of people with a big head.


    Not to mention the strength of the five masters, it''s easy to find someone in Jianghuai.


    Zhao Wenqi quickly found out the whereabouts of these people, these people are really not good stubble.


    They''re a bunch of gangsters from the neighboring city, and they don''t have much background.


    But it''s a group of such little gangsters who actually get the idea of Tianjiao group.


    Gao Feng is ready to save his blood.


    After listening to Zhao Wenqi''s report, Qin Mu waved his hand, "I know, you go to work!"


    Zhao Wenqi asked, "master, let me deal with them!"


    Qin Mu shook his head, "if you want to deal with them, you need to wait until now?"


    When I was on the ship, I could kill these people myself.


    Now that the whereabouts of these people have been found, Qin Mu is not in a hurry and walks away.


    It''s getting dark.


    Jianghuai immigration street, a suspicious looking man, shrink into a small hotel.


    Knock on the door to go in, the middle-aged man and a few men are in the room curse.


    "Boss, we can''t just let it go!"


    The middle-aged man glared at him and said, "no, what can you do?"


    Next to a man who was also hit by Qin Mu, he said indignantly, "of course, we can''t just let it go!"


    The man''s face was pockmarked and his complexion was particularly red.


    It''s the most ruthless role of a middle-aged man.


    People who know him call him sun chili.


    Sun Lizi is a man who can''t make ends meet. He doesn''t care if others are beaten like this by Qin Mu.


    But he was also injured. He had more than ten bags on his head. How could he swallow this breath?


    "Brother Tian, our brother is a gangster at least. Since we come out to make trouble, we can''t go back empty handed."


    "Or it won''t be a joke?"


    Brother Tian is the middle-aged man, the boss of this group.


    Brother Tian looked at Sun chili, "what do you mean?"


    Sun crumpled the bag on his head and said, "it''s shrimp. Shrimp, come here and give us an explanation."


    The man named shrimp is a 26-7-year-old.


    It''s not tall. It''s more than one meter six.


    He was a little upset when Sun said that.


    "Brother sun, I was kind enough to bring you out to make money. But who would have thought that Qin was so powerful? Can you blame me for that? "


    Sun Qizi glared at him with fierce eyes. "Isn''t that girl your classmate? If it wasn''t for her embarrassing idea, could the brothers have suffered so much? "


    Shrimps pleaded, "doesn''t she also want us to make a profit?"


    "But the clue she gave is not accurate! She must give us an account


    "Then you go to see her. It''s none of my business!"


    Shrimp is also very horizontal, although his status is not as good as sun Renzi at ordinary times, he also has a temper after a long time on the road.


    "All right, all right!"


    Tian elder brother stares an eye, "give me less to say two."


    He glanced at the shrimp, "go and ask the girl out! I don''t blame you for that. "


    Shrimp a listen, know can not avoid, had to go to the window to make a phone call.


    "She promised to come out later!"


    Sun hot son fire big, "late a fart, let her come out immediately."


    "Tell her if she doesn''t come out, we''ll go to her company!"


    The shrimp didn''t fold. I called again.


    Sure enough, the other party seemed very afraid and agreed immediately.


    Before long, a Maserati came and stopped at the hotel downstairs.


    The door opened, Chen Jinmei came down, looked up at the hotel, and stomped on her high-heeled shoes.


    When shrimps meet her at the door, Chen Jinmei says, "what''s the matter? Did you miss it? "


    Shrimp looked at Chen Jinmei and said quietly, "go ahead and talk about it!"


    Chen Jinmei didn''t think much at all. She followed the shrimp to the room on the fifth floor.


    Knocking on the door, Chen Jinmei looks disdainful when she sees more than a dozen gangsters in the room.


    She doesn''t pay attention to such a place.


    You should know that Chen Jinmei usually mingles with people in the upper class. How can she look at this kind of little gangster more?


    As soon as Chen Jinmei came in, sun Qizi gave a wink, and the two companions immediately closed the door.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Brother Tian was sitting on the bed smoking. Sun chili looked at her with a pair of eyes, "what do you want to do? What do you think we want to do with the inaccurate information you provided to the shrimps, which has made the brothers suffer so much? "


    "That''s your incompetence. What''s my business?""As far as I know, Lu Yaqing at least raised more than 20 million yuan in cash. I didn''t expect that you didn''t get any money. It''s no use


    "If I had known you were such a counsellor, I would not have looked for you at all."


    Grass!


    Sun chuizi was so angry that she jumped up and slapped Chen Jinmei.


    "Cunt, how dare you scold us?"


    Sun is not a vegetarian. He can''t beat Qin Mu. He never shows mercy when dealing with the weak.


    A slap fan in the past, directly overturned Chen Jinmei on the ground.


    Chen Jinmei screamed, covered her face and glared at sun Renzi, "how dare you hit me?"


    "What''s the matter with you? I''ll take all of you! "


    Sun rushes over directly, grabs Chen Jinmei''s collar and throws it on the bed.


    How can Chen Jinmei have such strength?


    With a weight of more than 90 Jin, sun capsicum threw him on the bed.


    Sun capsicum pours on him and shows his clothes are torn.


    Chen Jinmei screamed, not only did not cause other people''s sympathy and stop, but laughed.


    Sun Qizi rides up and sees that Chen Jinmei is still fighting, slapping her several times.


    Chen Jinmei was stunned. Sun Lizi took the opportunity to tear all her clothes.


    Brother Tian didn''t say a word.


    In full view of the public, sun capsize Chen Jinmei to do.


    Chen Jinmei covered her face and cried.


    Sun raised his trousers and said, "cry fart!"


    Turn head to hurtle a few accomplices way, "Leng do, take out her bank card, at least also get a few money to go back."


    Someone responded and immediately picked up Chen Jinmei''s bag and pulled out her bank card.


    Ask out the code and hurry downstairs to get the money.


    Sun said to brother Tian, "brother Tian, don''t you have a shot?"


    Brother Tian''s eyes were horizontal and he scolded, "you have a strong taste!"


    "Which lady in the nightclub is not better than her?"


    He is not interested, but a few younger brothers are eager to try.


    With the tacit consent of brother Tian and sun Renzi, Chen Jinmei is given by several obscene guys.


    With so many people holding her down, she didn''t even have a chance to struggle.


    Just when the group of people were very busy, Dong Dong -


    there was a knock on the door outside.


    "Who?"


    Chen Jinmei''s junior high school classmate shrimps warily to shout a sentence, sun spicy son way, "can be they withdraw money to come back?"


    Shrimp opened the door and smashed him with a fist.

 Chapter 424

    Hold the grass!


    What''s going on?


    Before brother Tian could react, he was hit by the shrimp.


    The two fell together with a plop.


    Sun Lizi was about to yell at him when he found out that the man who came in was


    Today, when crossing the river on a reed, the man instinctively trembled.


    A group of little gangsters who are struggling with Chen Jinmei turn to see this scene and panic on the spot.


    In particular, the gangster who was lying on Chen Jinmei''s body trembled and instinctively rolled under the bed.


    Qin Mu glanced at these people, and his eyes fell on Chen Jinmei, who was in a mess, and sneered.


    In fact, when Qin Mu came over and saw Chen Jinmei''s car parked there, he knew something in his heart.


    I didn''t expect that this woman would end up hurting herself.


    If you don''t cheat others, you catch yourself.


    But people like her should not care about this for a long time, right?


    It''s said that Chen Jinmei''s life was very chaotic before. Today, it''s just an addition to her life history.


    Chen Jinmei saw Qin Mu and screamed, "Qin Mu, help me, help me!"


    A group of thugs have already let her go. Chen Jinmei gets up naked and runs behind Qin Mu.


    But Qin Mu answered her with only one word.


    Get out of here!


    Chen Jinmei face flashed a burst of embarrassment, picked up the ground of broken clothes in front of her chest.


    Qin Mu looks at this group of people, sun spicy evil from the edge of the gall, suddenly took out the guy to shoot Qin Mu.


    Pa -


    Qin Mu flashed and slapped sun chili.


    The pistol fell into Qin Mu''s hands.


    Qin Mu grabbed the gun and kneaded it into an iron ball.


    He glared at Sun chili, "eat it!"


    In a panic, sun Lizi danced, "no, no, no -"


    Where would Qin Mu talk to him?


    Step forward, lift his neck and slap the iron ball directly into his mouth.


    Creak -


    the iron pill was too big for sun Chili''s mouth, and all his teeth were knocked out.


    No -


    when a group of gangsters saw sun Lizi covering his mouth with an iron pill in his mouth, his mouth was swollen.


    One by one, they were already flustered.


    How dare you compete with Qin Mu?


    Even brother Tian was flustered, "brother, brother, please raise your hand!"


    "We don''t dare any more!"


    "Brother? Who is he with your brother? "


    Qin Mu stares and tramples brother Tian on the ground.


    Dang -


    threw out a dagger and yelled angrily, "those who touched this bitch just now, chop Ding Ding by themselves!"


    I wipe!


    Those who had just gone to Chen Jinmei were pale with fear.


    Want to chop Ding Ding?


    I''ve lost a lot of money.


    Chen Jinmei is not good-looking. Did she have to pay such a high price last time?


    There are a few gangsters who haven''t had time to shake their hands instinctively, "I No, I didn''t Touch her


    "No, no?"


    Qin Mu sneered, "give you two minutes, you touch it once, and then you will chop Dingding obediently!"


    I''ll go!


    What''s more, what''s more?


    Chen Jinmei looked at Qin Mu in fear, "what do you mean by the surname Qin?"


    I want those thugs who haven''t touched themselves to touch themselves again.


    Qin Mu said angrily, "shut up!"


    Where does Chen Jinmei dare to speak?


    When Qin Mu saw that these people did not move, his wrist shook and the dagger came out.


    To the crotch of one of the gangsters.


    "Ah -"


    the successful gangster evolved into a eunuch.


    The others were terrified.


    Come on, really!


    In particular, those gangsters who had just been on Chen Jinmei were even more frightened and trembled.


    Qin Mu is just like a cold faced killer.


    "I''ll give you two ways. Either jump out of the window or do it yourself."


    The bloody dagger was there, and the crowd was frightened.


    Jump out of the window?


    This is the fifth floor. Is it still alive?


    Seeing Qin Mu''s eyes sweeping over, someone shivered and picked up the dagger, "big Big Brother, forgive me, forgive me... "


    Qin Mu gave sun chili a light look, "I''ll give you a chance. If you''re willing to cut their Ding Ding Ding, I can let you go!"


    Sun Lizi was overjoyed and went to grab the knife from his companion.


    "Ah --"This guy is really cruel and ruthless. He directly cut off one of his accomplices'' tools.


    "You - Sun chili, you son of a bitch!"


    Someone cursed maliciously.


    But sun doesn''t care at all. As long as he can let go of himself, how can he manage so much?


    A few knives in succession, Leng is to cut all those who have just been on Chen Jinmei.


    The rest were in a panic. "It''s none of our business. We didn''t touch her!"


    Qin Mu looked at his watch and said, "I said, if you don''t touch it, you can touch it now. If you don''t touch it, the end will be the same!"


    But where do these people dare to come in front of Qin Mu?


    Sun Lizi knew Qin Mu''s method and was not soft hearted. He soon solved the problem of others.


    Seeing the wailing people all over the room, sun Lizi said vaguely, "brother Tian, are you coming by yourself? Or do you want me to help you? "


    Brother Tian was furious, "you son of a bitch!"


    Sun chili smeared blood, "sorry, brother Tian!"


    "Ah -"


    brother Tian wanted to run, but he was cut to his leg by sun chili.


    Well, there''s a lot of blood.


    Brother Tian covered his thigh and screamed. Where can sun capsicum manage so much?


    They are just a group of gangsters, not as organized and hierarchical as those big gangs.


    Whoever has a black heart is the boss.


    He rushed up and kicked boss Tian over.


    A decisive wave.


    Ah, ah -


    brother Tian screamed a while, and the tools for committing the crime were gone!


    Oh, my God!


    This is my ancestral treasure!


    Brother Tian glared at the angry eyes, "Sun spicy, you son of a bitch! You have to die! "


    Sun Lizi completes the task and returns to Qin Mu.


    "Old Boss, I have finished the task. You don''t know how to count, do you? "


    Qin Mu stares at him coldly with disdain on his face.


    "Don''t worry, I always mean what I say!"


    Sun gave a long breath and wiped his sweat on himself.


    In order to protect themselves, I finally gave all these people an account.


    But Qin Muran said, "OK, what''s your ghost''s name? Now there''s revenge, there''s revenge. Now that he has abandoned you, it''s your turn to do it! "


    "Ah?"


    When sun Lizi heard this, he roared like thunder.


    "Qin, you..."


    Before the end of the talk, Qin Mu stretched out his hand a little, and sun chili couldn''t move.


    Qin Mu said with a sneer, "a man like you is also worthy of morality?"


    "What are you hesitating about? Otherwise, as soon as I leave, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance. "


    When these people hear that they can get revenge, no one will fall behind.


    A group of people struggled and rushed to sun Renzi.


    No knife, bite!


    Pull by hand -


    ah! Ah -


    more than a dozen people rushed up together, biting sun chilli and howling.


    When Chen Jinmei saw this posture, she had been frightened for a long time.


    When she saw the crazy look of these people, she bit off sun''s heirloom with her mouth. Her expression was absolutely wonderful.


    Qin Mu just sneered and watched the group kill each other.

 Chapter 425

    Soon, several gangsters who went to the ATM to transfer money also came back.


    They have not been able to escape a disaster, no matter have touched Chen Jinmei''s person, all one end.


    There''s no reason. Qin Mu wants to punish these guys.


    Of course, Chen Jinmei doesn''t think that Qin Mu did it for her.


    Because Qin Mu said that if he had not touched her, he would have another chance.


    So as not to say it''s unfair.


    She looked at Qin Mu in horror, and then watched the group of people sitting on the floor of the hotel room bloody.


    The whole hotel room smelled of blood.


    After punishing these people, Qin Mu stares at Chen Jinmei, "do you still want to stay here?"


    With a pile of torn clothes in her arms, Chen Jinmei said, "no, no!"


    "Isn''t that going yet?"


    Qin Mu didn''t really like this woman, but she was always swinging in front of her.


    Seeing Chen Jinmei without clothes, Qin Mu had no interest at all.


    After Chen Jinmei puts on her clothes in a hurry, she goes downstairs behind Qin Mu.


    "Chen Jinmei, I don''t care what you''re thinking. If you''re interested, leave Jianghuai immediately, or your scandal will be made public!"


    Where does Chen Jinmei dare to resist now?


    But she didn''t want to leave Jianghuai.


    After studying abroad for so many years, she has no other skills except spending money.


    Listen to Qin Mu say so, Chen Jinmei plops down on her knees.


    "Qin Mu, please, please! Don''t drive me away


    "If I leave Jianghuai, I will starve to death!"


    Qin Mu didn''t look at her at all, "go away! If I see you again tomorrow, don''t blame me for not giving you face. "


    After scolding, he opened the door and stormed away.


    Chen Jinmei was left to sit on the ground with no master.


    Soon, she got up and got into the car, started the car and left quickly.


    Qin Mu calls Lu Yaqing in the car. Lu Yaqing is accompanying her sister in the hospital.


    Qin Mu rushed to the hospital and called her to the door.


    He told Lu Yaqing what Chen Jinmei had done.


    Lu Yaqing was so angry that she said, "how can she do this?"


    But she immediately thought of a thing, "Qin Mu, this can''t let my mother know. Otherwise... "


    "I know, so I let her go on her own without disturbing anyone."


    Lu Yaqing gritted her teeth and said, "I didn''t expect that she was such a person."


    "For the sake of money, I don''t want the least dignity."


    But she didn''t know about Chen Jinmei''s humiliation today.


    This kind of disgusting thing, is she deserved, Qin Mu certainly won''t say disgusting people.


    If you let Lu Yaqing know, she has been attacked by so many gangsters.


    Maybe she will sue the court and give her an explanation.


    Seeing that Lu Yaqing''s face was not good, Qin Mu comforted him and said, "I''ll take care of Feng xuecao! Don''t worry too much. "


    "No matter what news you have in the future, you have to pass me, you know?"


    Yeah!


    At that moment, Lu Yaqing''s eyes on Qin Mu were very gentle.


    Qin Mu Chao nodded in the ward, "let''s go in!"


    Besides, when Chen Jinmei came home, Chen qianyun was watching TV alone.


    Seeing her daughter coming back, she was so embarrassed that she stood up in a hurry and said, "Jinmei, what happened?"


    Chen Jinmei covered her face and cried, "Dad, his surname is Qin He insulted me... "


    "What?"


    Chen qianyun heard that Qin Mu had insulted his daughter. How could he calm down?


    Especially when I saw that my daughter''s clothes were in tatters and her face was beaten and swollen, I had no doubt.


    "He hit you?"


    Chen qianyun is in a hurry.


    Chen Jinmei put her heart in a horizontal way, "Well! He also Wow... "


    Finish saying, unexpectedly false model false appearance loses voice to cry bitterly.


    Qin Mu actually forced Chen Jinmei to work. What''s wrong with that?


    Chen qianyun took his daughter''s hand and said, "go, let''s go to your aunt for an explanation!"


    Chen QIANJIAO has been in a bad mood these days and has been in the hospital for more than a week.


    It was not easy for my daughter to take a break for a few days.


    Unexpectedly, the elder brother came here with Chen Jinmei in a rage.


    Chen qianyun relies on his own reason, his voice is loud, and he yells at his sister, "today I want him to give me an account anyway."


    "QIANJIAO, you can tell yourself how to deal with it."


    "If you still face him, I will break up with you today!"


    Chen QIANJIAO is confused. What''s the situation?


    Seeing the appearance of Chen Jinmei, Chen QIANJIAO asked, "what''s the matter?"Without waiting for Chen Jinmei to reply, Chen qianyun roared, "what''s the matter? The son of a bitch named Qin raped Jinmei! "


    Wipe!


    Wipe!


    How is that possible?


    It''s impossible!


    Will Qin Mu like Chen Jinmei?


    However, seeing the devastated appearance of Chen Jinmei, Chen QIANJIAO is still worried.


    Can Qin Mu really do such a thing?


    Whether it''s true or not, she still cares about the niece.


    Chen QIANJIAO took Chen Jinmei by the hand, "Jinmei, tell me what happened?"


    "Wuwuwuwu --"


    while crying, Chen Jinmei secretly glanced at her aunt''s expression.


    "Well, he He gave me... "


    At this point, she cried even more.


    This Qin Mu!


    Chen QIANJIAO saw her niece and admitted that she believed that this kind of thing should not be false.


    Can Chen Jinmei talk nonsense?


    No matter how shameless a woman is, she can''t slander a person with her innocence.


    But where did she think of it?


    Chen Jinmei has long been indifferent to women.


    She has made many boyfriends overseas. When she used to study in Jianghuai, she didn''t make much trouble.


    What is slandering Qin Mu?


    Chen QIANJIAO is about to make a phone call. Chen Jinmei quickly stops her, "aunt, don''t..."


    Chen qianyun said: "do you want to ask about this kind of thing? Just fire him. "


    "Kim Mei, let''s call the police!"


    Chen Jinmei refuses to call the police?


    Once you call the police, the truth will come out.


    Wouldn''t it be a big trouble to let people know that she was the one who started it in the end?


    Now she wants Chen QIANJIAO to drive Qin Mu away.


    But Chen QIANJIAO is not an irrational person. She still insists on calling Qin Mu to confront him.


    Chen Jinmei went to cry and said, "I don''t want to talk to him, and I don''t want to see him again. Every time I see him, my heart aches


    "Aunt, I don''t want you to fire him either. I don''t want you to do me justice. "


    "I''ll leave. I''ll leave the company. I''ll leave Jianghuai. Anyway, I have no face to see people. "


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    "Dad, please type some money into the card for me. I''m leaving."


    Chen Jinmei covers her face and is about to run outside.


    Where will Chen qianyun let her leave?


    He grabbed his daughter in a hurry and said, "no, today I have to ask for an explanation from Qin."


    Chen Jinmei cried, "it''s useless. My aunt won''t punish him at all. Dad, let''s go!"


    After all, Chen QIANJIAO was soft hearted, "Jinmei, where are you going? Aunt, can I give you some money? Why don''t you go outside first and I''ll deal with it later? "


    Chen Jinmei secretly pleased, but still biting her lips, "no, aunt, I spent so much money on you from childhood, I don''t want to spend your money any more."


    With that, she pulled Chen qianyun, "Dad, let''s go!"


    "Help me arrange the air ticket immediately. I will leave Jianghuai and never come back to see these people and things that make me sad again."


    Chen QIANJIAO secretly sighed in her heart, "I''ll ask Zhou Jin to arrange it and give you a sum of money."

 Chapter 426

    In Chen QIANJIAO''s mind, no matter whose fault it is,


    since Chen Jinmei has been wronged, she naturally needs to appease.


    As for whether Qin Mu really did such a thing, she didn''t think deeply.


    Can call Zhou Jin, she suddenly thought of this problem.


    No way!


    How could Qin Mu do such a thing?


    Among the girls around Qin Mu, which one is not more beautiful than Chen Jinmei?


    His niece has no beauty at all. Can Qin Mu take a fancy to her?


    Chen QIANJIAO put down the phone again, always feel something wrong.


    Chen qianyun came back again and asked his sister for an explanation in a questioning tone.


    He hated Qin Mu. He finally got hold of it this time. How could he give up so easily?


    "QIANJIAO, if you want to let Qin go again, I''m afraid the company will be in trouble in the future."


    "Jinmei is also your own niece. Don''t you even protect Jinmei''s dignity?"


    Chen QIANJIAO looked at her brother and said, "brother, don''t worry. Let''s make it clear when Qin Mu comes back."


    "If it''s really Qin Mu''s fault, I''ll fire him."


    "After all, this kind of thing can''t be decided by just a few words from one side."


    "You..." Chen qianyun is going to be crazy. Do you want to protect Qin when such a big event happens?


    Can Jin Mei use her innocence to slander him?


    Chen qianyun felt sorry for his daughter and said angrily, "confrontation is confrontation. I don''t believe that Qin people can speak the truth to heaven!"


    Just after that, his cell phone rang.


    It''s Chen Jinmei.


    It''s said that her aunt wants to confront Qin Mu, so Chen Jinmei is in a hurry.


    "Dad! Forget it, my aunt won''t do justice for me. I don''t want to embarrass her. I''m on the bridge. Jump down from here, it''s white! "


    "Ah? Jinmei, don''t, don''t do anything stupid. "


    "If something happens to you, what can I do?"


    Hearing that his daughter wanted to be short-sighted, Chen qianyun yelled at Chen QIANJIAO in a very bad way, "OK, of course, I''ve never had your sister in my life!"


    "Chen QIANJIAO, from now on, the road will return to the road and the bridge to the bridge."


    With that, Chen qianyun started running.


    Running and shouting, "Kim Mei, don''t you do anything stupid? Never! Dad, you''re the only daughter. "


    It''s said that Chen Jinmei wants to be short-sighted. How can Chen QIANJIAO calm down?


    He called the driver in a hurry and rushed to the bridge.


    Anyway, she didn''t want this niece to have an accident.


    When Chen QIANJIAO and her brother and sister rush to the bridge, the nanny at home calls Lu Yaqing.


    "Miss, it''s not good. Chen Jinmei wants to jump into the river. The chairman of the board and your uncle are in a hurry."


    Lu Yaqing was startled. "Why did she jump into the river?"


    Nanny said: "I''m not sure. I heard Chen Jinmei say that she was raped by Mr. Qin. She asked the chairman for an explanation. Before the chairman agreed, she ran to jump into the river."


    "What?"


    Chen Jinmei said Qin Mu did that to her?


    Lu Yaqing''s first reaction is to be shameless!


    How can Qin Mu take a fancy to her?


    Chen Jinmei absolutely slandered Qin Mu for her behavior.


    I don''t know why. In terms of character, Lu Yaqing absolutely believes in Qin Mu, not Chen Jinmei.


    When Chen Jinmei did this, instead of introspecting herself, she went to her mother to discuss with her.


    His heart is to blame!


    Lu Yaqing called Qin Mu out, "come on, you come with me. Chen Jinmei is going to have an accident."


    She is not easy to say too clear, first rushed to the bridge to save people.


    Qin Mu thought that Chen Jinmei was forced by herself, and couldn''t think of jumping into the river?


    In a hurry, they followed Lu Yaqing out of the hospital. They drove to Jianghuai bridge in a Porsche.


    Chen Jinmei''s car stops on the bridge and looks at the river rolling under her feet. She is scared to death.


    Do you really want to jump?


    Is it too high?


    She kept looking around on the bridge to see when her father and aunt would arrive?


    Chen qianyun is eager to save her daughter. How can she manage so much?


    On the way, he ran more than ten red lights and rushed directly to the Jianghuai bridge.


    Creak -


    after stopping the car, he shouts to Chen Jinmei, who is standing beside the guardrail.


    "Jinmei, Jinmei, don''t do anything stupid. Dad is just a daughter like you."


    But Chen Jinmei didn''t stand outside the guardrail. Is she afraid of death?


    Seeing her father coming, she bravely held the guardrail and yelled, "don''t come here, don''t come here. If my aunt doesn''t give me an explanation today, I''ll jump down from here."


    Chen qianyun was really scared. He stood at a distance, "well, if I don''t come here, I won''t come here. Don''t do anything stupid."Chen Jinmei looked at the direction of the traffic and stamped her feet secretly. Why didn''t her aunt come?


    If she doesn''t come, her play will be in vain.


    Chen Jinmei''s farce of shouting to jump into the river, but without any actual action, soon attracted a lot of onlookers.


    Chen QIANJIAO''s car came in a hurry. Seeing so many people watching, Chen QIANJIAO called it bad.


    Without waiting for the driver to open the door for her, she was in a hurry.


    Push away the crowd and yell, "Kim Mei, Kim Mei, don''t be impulsive. There''s something to say. "


    Chen qianyun stamped his feet anxiously beside him, "Jinmei, do you hear me? Your aunt has promised you."


    "Don''t do stupid things. Talk well."


    Chen Jinmei gritted her teeth, made her heart horizontal, and moved closer to the guardrail. "You don''t care about me. Anyway, I don''t have much meaning to live. Let me jump from here


    "My aunt would rather be an outsider than believe my niece. Wuwuwu -- "


    Chen QIANJIAO said anxiously," OK, OK, you calm down first, I promise you, I promise you, can''t you? "


    Chen Jinmei shook her head. "It''s impossible."


    "You don''t look down on my niece at all."


    "If I ask you to fire Qin and never enter the company, will you agree?"


    Chen QIANJIAO said: "I can make a statement with you about this. When Qin Mu comes, we will make it clear face to face. If he really hurt you, I will tell him to go."


    Chen Jinmei screamed hysterically: "is it necessary to confront? Can a girl of mine still slander him with such things? You just don''t believe me


    "I''d better jump down!"


    Chen Jinmei''s mouth has been shouting, but no action.


    Several onlookers were impatient, "are you going to jump or not? We''ve been waiting for more than half an hour. "


    Some people take photos and record videos with their mobile phones.


    Didi -


    another car comes, Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing get out of the car.


    Two people squeeze into the crowd, see Chen Jinmei standing on the edge of the fence, mouth said to jump into the river, the body is far away from the fence.


    Is that acting?


    A person who really wants to jump into the river is afraid that he has already ridden to the guardrail.


    What is she like?


    Seeing this, Lu Yaqing said angrily, "Chen Jinmei, have you had enough trouble?"


    When Chen QIANJIAO saw her daughter and Qin Mu coming, she was relieved.


    "Yaqing, Qin Mu, you are here at last!"


    "Now Jinmei says she''s going to jump into the river. Please help me find a way."


    Qin Mu sneered, "she wants to jump into the river? How is that possible? "


    He glanced at Chen Jinmei and said in a loud voice, "Chen Jinmei, I didn''t say you have the ability to look down for yourself? Do you dare to jump so high? "


    When Chen Jinmei sees Lu Yaqing and Qin Mu coming, she screams in her heart that it''s bad.


    The body moved toward the side of the guardrail again, clinging to the guardrail. Stretch your neck and look down, my God!


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look. It''s a big surprise.


    Such a high bridge, rolling river, where does she have the courage?

 Chapter 427

    "Qin, what do you mean?"


    Chen qianyun saw that Qin Mu was still stimulating his daughter, so he was furious.


    Although he has always been afraid of Qin Mu, in this case, no matter how timid he is, he will come out to protect his daughter.


    Qin Mu didn''t care about Chen qianyun at all. He sneered, "what do I mean? Your baby daughter knows."


    "Ask her what she''s trying to do here?"


    Chen qianyun saw that Qin Mu was still criticizing his daughter at this time. How could he be calm now?


    "Qin, if you hadn''t been so shameless and raped Jinmei, would she have been looking for life and death here?"


    "Today, I will not only let Qian Jiao expel you, but also personally send you to prison!"


    Chen qianyun is angry and reckless and directly pokes the matter out.


    Qin Mu was stunned, "what? I am strong in I Pooh - "


    " Chen Jinmei, do you want to be shameless? Would I do such a thing? "


    "If you don''t pee and look at yourself, how can I take a fancy to you? Still strong? Are you stupid in your dreams? "


    "Chen qianyun, you are not stupid. The woman I like is better than your ugly daughter? I''m crazy. I''m going to force her? Come on, use your pig brain, will you


    Since Chen Jinmei is shameless, Qin Mu no longer gives her face.


    Lu Yaqing was relieved to hear Qin Mu''s denial.


    Chen QIANJIAO is right when she thinks about it. Fortunately, she didn''t listen to Chen Jinmei''s one-sided words.


    However, the most urgent task is not to argue about this issue, but to persuade Chen Jinmei to come down and avoid making trouble.


    Chen Jinmei was sprayed by Qin Mu, and her face turned red.


    She knew that as long as Qin Mu''s goods came, it would be no good.


    When Qin Mu didn''t do it, he broke those things.


    "Chen Jinmei, if you say I did that to you, do you dare to go to the hospital for an appraisal? Look at what''s left in your body. Does it have anything to do with me? "


    Chen Jinmei shivered and shivered all over.


    Today, if you take the things that sun Renzi and his group are tossing about for testing, you will be immediately known that you have been given them by more than ten people of sun Renzi and his group.


    See Qin Mu mercilessly to expose her, Chen Jinmei a hurry, "shut up, don''t say, say I jump!"


    Who is Qin Mu?


    He''s afraid you''re going to threaten him by jumping into the river?


    Joke!


    He can tell Chen Jinmei clearly, "as long as you dare to jump, I promise you won''t die. But it''s going to scare your ass! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Jinmei shivered again.


    Chen qianyun couldn''t carry it. He rushed over and said angrily, "what do you want, Qin? Jin Mei has come to this point. Do you want to force her? "


    Qin Mu said coldly, "Chen qianyun, I can tell you what good things your daughter has done?"


    "She conspired with her junior high school classmates to cheat President Lu with fake Phoenix blood grass. I''m going to make a lot of money from inside and outside. Didn''t she tell you these things? Or are you involved? "


    "What?"


    How can Chen Jinmei do such a thing?


    Chen Qian trembled with anger, "you --"


    Lu Yaqing quickly helped her mother, "what Qin Mu said is true, I almost fell for them. If it wasn''t for Qin Mu''s help, I would have had an accident. "


    "Her plot was discovered by Qin Mu, so she used this kind of dirty means to frame Qin Mu."


    The truth of the matter is that Chen QIANJIAO is about to be angry with her.


    Chen qianyun roared, "impossible, impossible! Jinmei can''t do such a thing. "


    "Qian Jiao, you can''t believe him. He entered our QIANJIAO group with a purpose! "


    In fact, Chen qianyun has already understood that her daughter once said that as long as Lu Yaqing''s accident happens, Lu Yating will become a useless person again. Everything of QIANJIAO group is likely to fall into her hands.


    It is this plan that Chen Jinmei implements.


    She is to induce Lu Yaqing to get the medicine, and then let her have an accident.


    But I didn''t expect that these people were so useless.


    But in the end, I caught up with myself.


    Qin Mu glared at Chen qianyun with disdain, "is it possible? You know that. I have human evidence, material evidence. Otherwise, we will inform the police to intervene, and the matter will come to light naturally. "


    Chen qianyun said, "if the police intervene, they intervene. Do you think I''m afraid?"


    Chen Jinmei has turned blue, "no, don''t --"


    "Dad! No, I''ll go to jail


    Hearing this, Chen qianyun sat down on the ground.


    She did!


    Qin Mu snorted coldly and walked towards Chen Jinmei.Chen Jinmei was so scared that she shivered, "don''t come here, don''t come here!"


    Qin Mu said, "do you go back with me or jump down?"


    Chen Jinmei even stepped back, holding the guardrail and said, "don''t come here, don''t you come here?"


    "Come here and I''ll jump!"


    "You jump!"


    "It''s none of my business to jump down!"


    Qin Mu had a heartless sneer on his face.


    Chen Jinmei lost her courage.


    Without any preparation, Qin Mu rushed over, picked up her collar and grabbed her back like a chicken.


    Throw her in front of Chen QIANJIAO and Chen qianyun.


    Shouting at the crowd, "let''s go, let''s go!"


    When this happens, Chen qianyun has no face to speak any more.


    Qin Mu said: "since the ugly family can''t be publicized, then go back and smooth it out."


    Lu Yaqing helped her mother to get on the bus, and the party went back to the villa.


    Qin Mu picked Chen Jinmei out of the car and threw her on the floor of the hall.


    "Since you are so shameless, you have to pour dirty water on others after you have done those things yourself."


    "I''ll have a good break with you!"


    Chen Jinmei has a face of ashes. She knows that she is stealing chicken.


    Cleverness is mistaken by cleverness.


    How can Chen QIANJIAO be influenced by her?


    Now in the hands of Qin Mu, what he did will surely be revealed.


    Sure enough, Qin Mu has never been soft on such people.


    After Chen Jinmei''s business with shrimp and the gang''s failure to cheat Lu Yaqing, he turns his anger on her.


    Say it all.


    Everyone was shocked when they heard that Chen Jinmei had been turned around by a group of thugs.


    Chen Jinmei is even more shameless.


    No matter how crazy she used to be, she always volunteered.


    But this time, I was turned by a group of thugs.


    Qin Mu said, "I avenged you, but you bit me in turn."


    "Chen Jinmei, you make your own basin of water, just like you, I will take a fancy to you?"


    "I don''t think so! Please use your brain next time! "


    "Everyone is trying their best to find fengxuecao. It''s very nice of you, as the cousin of Yating, to do such a dirty thing."


    "Chairman, I think such a person can no longer stay in the company. She will only be a curse. "


    "Director Chen is also responsible for Chen Jinmei''s bad deeds. As the saying goes, it''s the father''s fault that women don''t teach. Director Chen, what do you say? "


    "I sent you to law enforcement? Or do you take the blame and resign? "


    Hearing that he and his daughter were going to be driven out of the company, Chen qianyun growled, "Qin, what qualifications do you have to make a decision for the chairman? This is our Chen family''s business. What does it have to do with you? "


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "wrong! Qin Mu''s words are my decision. "


    "I''m sorry, brother. I can ignore the matter of Jinmei. I will keep your shares, but you and she must leave the company and never be employed!"


    "You --"


    Chen qianyun trembled with anger, "good Chen QIANJIAO! You are merciless for an outsider


    "Jinmei! Let''s go

 Chapter 428

    Seeing Chen qianyun and his daughter leave angrily, Chen QIANJIAO is tired.


    I''m good to their father and daughter.


    From the beginning of self-made, slowly work hard, bit by bit accumulated.


    Today, Chen qianyun has not invested a cent.


    Now he''s worth more than 100 million, and he didn''t give it himself?


    And this niece, from small to large, all the expenses are basically out of her own pocket.


    Chen qianyun''s money is only used to play with women, and he didn''t say anything about it?


    Having raised Chen Jinmei for so many years, instead of thanking her and repaying her kindness, she bit you.


    Typical story of farmer and snake.


    Chen QIANJIAO didn''t expect Chen Jinmei to be like this.


    Especially after Lu Yating was injured, she actually did this kind of thing, too sad.


    Just now, he took a hard breath and accepted Qin Mu''s words.


    In fact, she felt bad.


    After all, Chen qianyun is the only family member left.


    But for the sake of the company''s future, she had to bear the pain of firing the father and daughter.


    After the big deal, give them more dividends every time to ensure their life.


    Unfortunately, Chen qianyun and his daughter never knew that she would think so.


    There was only anger and discontent in their hearts.


    No gratitude.


    Seeing Chen QIANJIAO''s bad spirit, Qin Mu said quickly, "Chairman, go and have a rest!"


    Lu Yaqing also noticed that the situation was not right, and quickly came to help her, "Mom, are you uncomfortable again?"


    Qin Mu took her pulse, "it''s OK, help the chairman up, I''ll help her massage again."


    Lu Yaqing in the heart a burst of nervous, still massage?


    How embarrassing!


    Perhaps feeling Lu Yaqing''s eyes, Qin Mu responded, "just do a simple massage!"


    "Xu --"


    Lu Yaqing was finally relieved.


    Two people help Chen QIANJIAO upstairs, Qin Mu do massage for Chen QIANJIAO.


    This time, she doesn''t need to take off her clothes. She just takes off her underwear.


    When Qin Mu injected Qi into Chen QIANJIAO''s body again, the Qi would quickly swim all over her body.


    With the thorough massage last time, Chen QIANJIAO got through all the acupoints, which naturally made it much easier this time.


    Less than half an hour, Chen QIANJIAO basically no adverse reactions.


    And all over slightly sweating, spirit also recovered a lot.


    She was sober and knew that Qin Mu was struggling for herself again. She apologized and said, "Qin Mu, I''m much better, so don''t bother any more."


    She also knows something about Qi expelling cold. Every time Qin Mu expels cold for himself, he needs to consume a lot of Qi.


    Qin Mu said: "it doesn''t matter. After absorbing the skills of the four elders, my strength has reached a higher level than before. I can''t be bothered by such a trifle! "


    "It''s the chairman. You''re much better than before. I believe you have recovered! "


    When Qin Mu received the credit, Lu Yaqing was also relieved.


    Chen Qian Jiao can be confused, "you do not say to do body massage, can be cured?"


    How can I be cured without giving me a whole body massage?


    "This Oh, my God


    Qin Mu looks at Lu Yaqing with a bitter smile.


    How embarrassing!


    Do you want to tell her that you have already done it for her.


    And if you really want to do it in front of her, what will she think?


    How shy!


    Qin Mu almost covered his face.


    Lu Yaqing blushed, "Mom, since Qin Mu said you are well, there should be no big problem. Don''t worry, do you? "


    Chen QIANJIAO seems not to believe, "I''m really OK?"


    "It''s OK. It''s on me."


    Qin Mu is very serious.


    Of course, he could not say that he had taken advantage of her.


    "Chairman, if you take a rest and take a hot bath, everything will be OK."


    Chen QIANJIAO nods and Qin Mu exits the room immediately.


    Lu Yaqing also went downstairs when her mother was taking a bath. She saw Qin Mu standing outside. She followed her.


    "You''re not going to rest?"


    Qin Mu smile, "don''t worry about me, I''m in good health?"


    Lu Ya Qing pours also not to kneel, "that will send me to the hospital later!"


    Qin Mu agreed.


    When Chen QIANJIAO takes a bath and changes her clothes, Lu Yaqing proposes to go to the hospital to accompany her sister.


    After they got on the bus, Lu Yaqing said for a long time, "my mother has finally made up her mind, otherwise it will be a bad thing sooner or later to let my uncle and Chen Jinmei stay in the company."


    "Yes Qin Mu also had deep feelings.


    Lu Yaqing has long had the idea of expelling both of them, because this uncle is really unreliable.His existence is a hindrance to the development of the company.


    The system of the company has been destroyed.


    In addition, Chen Jinmei is a pest of the company.


    Before she didn''t make any big mistakes, this time my mother hated her and Chen qianyun together.


    It can be regarded as removing Lu Yaqing''s heart disease.


    After sending Lu Yaqing to the hospital, Qin Mu left first because of something.


    Shen WANYING calls Qin Mu to her villa.


    "Qin Mu, I''ve got a piece of news. Although I can''t confirm the reliability of the news, I''ve asked my brother to verify it."


    Seeing that Shen WANYING was so careful, Qin Mu guessed that it should be a good thing.


    Sure enough, Shen WANYING said that there was news of fengxuecao.


    Tiandu, a pharmaceutical company, has fengxuecao to participate in the annual auction.


    According to the usual practice before Tiandu, some top drugs, especially treasures like fengxuecao, are likely to participate in the annual auction.


    After hearing the exciting news, Shen WANYING told Qin Mu for the first time.


    Since there is such a rumor, Qin Mu certainly can''t miss it.


    What''s more, things at auction should be more authentic.


    After all, we have to go through layers of checks, so that the authority certification, in order to enter the auction process.


    If there are fakes, the auctioneer should bear the responsibility.


    Qin Mu asked Shen WANYING, "where is the auction?"


    Shen WANYING was startled, "you don''t want to steal, do you?"


    Qin Mu said with a bad smile, "I only steal people, not things."


    Shen WANYING hit him in a coquettish way. Who is it?


    It''s necrotic!


    Qin Mu grabbed her hand and dragged her into his arms.


    "Tell Tianlong to make a quick inquiry. We must find fengxuecao as soon as possible. No matter how much it costs, you must get the Phoenix blood grass. "


    Shen WANYING took away his salty pig hands. "I''m afraid it''s not so easy. I heard that there are too many people paying attention to fengxuecao."


    "After all, Phoenix blood grass is rare in the world, so there must be a lot of competition."


    "Wait!"


    Qin Mu suddenly realized something and asked, "where did the news come from?"


    Shen WANYING said that from Tiandu, fengxuecao belongs to the famous Lin''s pharmacy in Tiandu.


    Qin Mu felt more and more curious, "since it''s the treasure of Lin''s pharmacy, why should it be auctioned?"


    "And just at this point."


    "Do you think there''s a trick in the middle?"


    Shen WANYING said, "but I heard that Lin''s pharmacy decided to auction the treasure of the town store because of the capital problem. As for the specific issues, I don''t know. "


    "OK, let Tianlong inquire carefully."


    Qin Mu twisted his brows and began to ponder the problem.


    He doesn''t want to. It''s another trap.

 Chapter 429

    Such news, as expected, can not be stopped.


    It soon got around.


    Lu Yaqing has also been informed that she is more concerned about this issue than anyone else.


    When Qin Mu and Shen WANYING arrived at the company the next day, they were called by Lu Yaqing.


    As soon as he entered the door, Lu Yaqing asked, "have you received any news? There is a phoenix blood herb to be auctioned in Tiandu Lin''s pharmacy. "


    Qin Mu nodded, "director Shen was busy all night for this last night."


    "But it turns out that the source of the information is reliable. I have arranged for Shen Tianlong to verify it."


    Qin Mu told Lu Yaqing about the situation that he finally came to verify last night.


    Lu Yaqing was moved to hear that everyone was worried about her sister.


    She said to Qin Mu, "in fact, I have been thinking about whether there is any way to get it down before the auction."


    Just in case, she came up with the idea.


    Qin Mu Ning said, "it''s hard. Why don''t we go to Lin''s pharmacy first? Explore each other''s bottom line. "


    Lu Ya Qing smiles, "I just have this idea."


    "Let''s get ready and go to Tiandu at once."


    Lu Yaqing can''t wait to start right away.


    But Qin Mu said with a smile, "I will ask Shen Tianlong to deal with Tiandu. Don''t be so anxious, or we will be led by the nose again."


    Lu Yaqing said, "can I not be in a hurry? If you can treat my sister''s legs as soon as possible, mom will not worry about it


    "And the longer this kind of thing goes on, the worse it will be for her to recover."


    Of course Qin Mu knows about it, but Lu Yaqing is so anxious that she may suffer losses again.


    Two people will report the news to Chen QIANJIAO, Chen QIANJIAO immediately agreed to come down.


    Let Qin Mu accompany Lu Yaqing to Tiandu and take fengxuecao at all costs.


    Chen QIANJIAO said that if the other party just wants money, we can give it to him.


    100 million, 200 million, even a billion.


    In order to solve Lu Yating''s problem, Chen QIANJIAO is a headache.


    She doesn''t want her daughter to be disabled.


    Lu Yaqing said seriously, "don''t worry, mom, as long as it''s a problem that can be solved with money, it''s not a problem. Qin Mu and I will try our best to take down the Phoenix blood grass. "


    They set out.


    As soon as he arrived at the airport, Chen Bin called.


    "Brother Qin, when will you come? I''ll pick you up myself. "


    The boy is well-informed. He went back to Tiandu a few days ago to inquire about the whereabouts of fengxuecao.


    With the relationship of Chen family, we can naturally learn about the auction of fengxuecao in Lin''s pharmacy.


    So Chen Bin immediately excited, as long as got the Phoenix blood grass, can cure Lu Yating''s leg.


    Maybe Chen QIANJIAO can also let go of her prejudice against the Chen family.


    What if she agrees?


    I accidentally betrothed Lu Yating to myself, ha ha -


    Lu Yaqing must be Qin Mu''s, and I know that with my toes.


    Besides, my age of 19 is just right for Lu Yating.


    Qin Mu heard Chen Bin''s excitement from the phone and said faintly, "we have arrived at the airport."


    "Hold the grass!"


    Chen Bin blurted out, "why didn''t you inform me earlier?"


    But he immediately responded, "is it Jianghuai airport?"


    Qin Mu answered, "I''m going to board soon. First of all. Hang up. "


    They got on the plane with Lu Yaqing, and they sat in the first class.


    Qin Mu shrugged his nose and looked back at Lu Yaqing''s white and attractive face


    Lu Ya Qing white his one eye, "I rest for a while!"


    Then she put on her blindfold and went to sleep with her hands on her chest.


    Qin Mu asked the stewardess to take a blanket and cover Lu Yaqing gently.


    Then she whispered in her ear, "if you don''t sleep well like this, you can lean on my shoulder."


    Lu Yaqing frowned slightly, opened her blindfold and asked, "do you use this trick for every girl?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mu was really asked and scratched his head, "what''s the matter? I''m afraid you won''t sleep well. "


    Lu Yaqing squinted at him and said, "don''t be so courteous to a girl. What if she misunderstood?"


    "Well! There should be no such problem between you and me? "


    Qin Mu is very depressed. He just cares about her out of his original intention. Why is he so sharp?


    Lu Yaqing stopped talking and went on sleeping.


    After more than two hours, we finally arrived at Tiandu airport.


    When Qin Mu got off the plane, he said to Lu Yaqing, "should QIANJIAO group also buy a private plane?"


    Lu Yaqing shook her head. "There''s no need to make it so public. Now the company''s development plan is expansion. ""After a period of time, it will continue to expand. To be stronger and bigger. "


    Arriving at the exit, Chen Bin had already brought people to pick up the plane.


    Seeing Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing, the goods yelled, "sister, brother-in-law!"


    I''ll go!


    Qin Mu knocked him, "do you have a sister?"


    Chen Bin said wrongly, "yes? But I''m shouting to ya ting. "


    Get out of here!


    Will Lu Yating like you?


    Qin Mu scolded him contemptuously.


    The goods are also cheeky, paste up, "come on, I''m ready for the car."


    Lu Yaqing and Qin Mu stood side by side, tall and graceful. Even in the airport, they stood out.


    They went to Chen Bin''s Rolls Royce, and he turned to Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing and said, "I have opened a suite in the only seven star hotel in Tiandu. Mr. Lu, is that ok? "


    Lu Yaqing said, "let''s just drive by ourselves."


    Chen Bin explained, "no, because the auction is located there, so I specially chose to open a room there."


    "Considering that it''s safer for Qin Mu to live with you, I only arranged a large suite for you."


    "I think you''ve heard about the auction. Many people are covetous and all kinds of forces are gathering, so it''s safer for you to live with brother Qin."


    Lu Yaqing didn''t object to Chen Bin''s explanation.


    After all, Chen Bin is not that kind of stingy person. It must be reasonable for him to open only one room.


    But Qin Mu said, "you take us to Lin''s pharmacy first."


    Chen Bin immediately understood, "OK!"


    He said to the driver, "Lin''s pharmacy."


    When Chen Bin''s car passed by, many familiar drivers gave way one after another.


    So this product can be swaggered, almost without any delay, and soon arrived at Lin''s pharmacy.


    Lin''s pharmacy has hundreds of branches across the country, which is a huge chain pharmacy.


    The head office is located in the busy street of Tiandu station.


    In this land and money area, Lin''s pharmacy covers an area of nearly 500 square meters.


    In addition to the Donghua style decoration, there is also a large reception room.


    The back is where the workers and the boss rest.


    It is said that the boss of Lin''s pharmacy made his fortune here.


    So he kept this place all the time, and set down the shops next to him, expanding to today''s scale.


    Lin''s pharmacy is a century old shop. The owner''s surname is Lin. he is a famous old TCM doctor in Tiandu.


    Three people came to the pharmacy, the shop staff do not know Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing, can see Chen Bin, immediately attentive.


    "Chen Shao, what brings you here?"


    Chen Bin waved his hand, "OK, don''t flatter me. Where''s old Lin?"


    "Oh! Unfortunately. Old man, he''s been out for a few days

 Chapter 430

    How many days has master Lin been out?


    Lu Yaqing looks at Qin Mu suspiciously.


    Chen Bin was very upset and said, "come on, someone who can speak."


    The man said with a smile, "OK, three, just a moment. I''ll call our master right away."


    After Lin left the family affairs to his son, he led a leisurely life.


    I often go out to collect wind and travel all over the world.


    So it is reasonable that he is not in Tiandu.


    Qin Mu just sat down, and a middle-aged man came out of the back hall.


    This is Lin Yiwei, the owner of Lin''s drugstore.


    Lin Yiwei came over and said, "Chen Shao! Hello, Hello! Who are these two


    As the owner of the Lin family, he is so polite to Chen Bin that he has no airs.


    Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing look at him, Lin Yiwei belongs to that kind of thin man.


    He is less than 1.7 meters tall and has a kind face.


    They have a good way of dealing with people and things.


    Chen Bin was going to tell the origin of Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing, but seeing the message in Qin Mu''s eyes, he immediately changed his mind.


    "These are my two friends who came specially to meet Mr. Lin."


    Lin Yiwei said with a smile, "it''s really unfortunate that the old man has been out for several days and probably won''t come back for the time being."


    "What can I do for you? If it''s convenient, you may as well tell Lin


    Lu Yaqing of the Qin and Mu dynasties gave him a look, which he understood.


    "Mr. Lin, you are the owner of the Lin family, and so are we looking for you."


    "In fact, we came here today to ask for a medicine from your pharmacy."


    Lin Yiwei said with a smile, "if you ask for medicine, you are looking for the right person."


    "Our Lin''s pharmacy is not all inclusive, but no matter what kind of medicine, as long as other pharmacies have it, we must have it here."


    "We have what we don''t have anywhere else."


    Lu Yaqing was overjoyed, "it''s the best. We just want to ask your pharmacy for the medicine of fengxuecao this time."


    "As for the price, we absolutely guarantee fairness."


    After listening to Lu Yaqing''s words, Lin Yiwei laughs, "you two are really smart. We have fengxuecao in Lin''s pharmacy, but you must have heard of it. Fengxuecao is ready for auction. If you really want it, you can go to Tiandu international hotel to participate in the auction three days later."


    "And the fengxuecao had been handed over to Tiandu international hotel for safekeeping long before they came here. The medicine was no longer in our Lin family."


    "If you are coming for the Phoenix blood grass, I can''t help you."


    Lu Ya Qing''s eyes flashed a trace of disappointment, Chen Bin is to explain, Lin Yi flavor, "I know, Chen Shao brought friends, must be very noble."


    "It''s just Phoenix blood grass. It''s a rare thing in a hundred years. It''s the treasure of our Lin''s shop. If we don''t have to, we won''t auction it."


    "Since you''ve come to Tiandu, you might as well stay a few more days. It depends on everyone''s ability that fengxuecao will fall into someone''s hands."


    Chen Bin was very upset, "since we sincerely ask for medicine, what else is the auction? How much do you want to sell, even if the offer is. "


    "How much do you charge? I''ll double that, right?"


    Lin Yiwei wry smile, "Chen Shao, you are understanding people, since you have gone this procedure, there is no possibility of turning back."


    Chen Bin said angrily, "don''t do this. We Chen family will bear the loss of withdrawing from the auction, isn''t it?"


    Lin Yiwei shook his head, "I''m afraid not."


    "Chen Shao, why do you embarrass me? Our Lin family is a family with a high reputation. What''s the difference between doing this and beating your own face? "


    "The auction has been decided, so it can''t be changed."


    Seeing this, Qin Mu had to stop Chen Bin.


    Since Chen fenbin, let''s go


    "I don''t believe it. With the strength of Chen Bin, we can''t win fengxuecao."


    Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing got up and left Lin alone.


    After seeing the three people leave, Lin shakes his head and smiles bitterly.


    The man behind came over and said carefully, "master, this is the 27th wave."


    Lin sighed.


    "It''s not a good thing that a phoenix blood grass brings all kinds of sufferings."


    Chen Bin sends Qin Mu back to the hotel.


    This is the most luxurious seven star hotel in the whole day.


    Up to more than 100 floors.


    Chen Bin''s reservation is a presidential suite on the sixty sixth floor.


    There is nothing wrong with what he said. Public places like hotels are a mixture of good and bad.


    For the sake of safety, he only arranged a room for two people.


    Such a suite, Qin Mu as Lu Yaqing''s bodyguard, two people live together, there is no problem.Qin Mu checked the inside and outside of the room, very safe.


    Lu Yaqing is also very satisfied here.


    Chen Bin made a face at Qin Mu, "since you have to wait until the auction in three days, you should have a rest early. I''ll go back first. I''ll come and have dinner with you later. "


    As soon as the goods left, Lu Yaqing went to make tea in person.


    "Qin Mu, it seems that it''s not so easy for us to get fengxuecao this time."


    She made Qin Mu a cup of tea and sat down opposite.


    Qin Mu said: "I''m not afraid. With your beauty and wisdom, plus my force, you can''t be soft and hard."


    "What if it''s hard?"


    Lu Yaqing gave him a charming glance.


    "Then use your beauty trick!"


    Qin Mu smiles vaguely.


    Lu Yaqing glared at him, "as expected, the dog can''t spit out ivory."


    Let yourself such a beautiful woman to play that kind of thing, you are not afraid of being struck by thunder?


    Qin Mu took a sip of tea, "president, remember to lock the door when you go to bed at night."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Yaqing didn''t understand what he meant.


    Qin Mu said, "I''m afraid I can''t control myself to break in."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yaqing is completely speechless. If he wants to break in, can he lock the door?


    They just talked for a while, Shen Tianlong called.


    He said he had done everything.


    To participate in the auction, you need to pay a deposit and apply for an auction qualification.


    This kind of small matter, Qin Mu gives Shen Tianlong to handle.


    Qin Mu told him that he arrived at Tiandu international hotel.


    Shen Tianlong came here at the first time.


    "Master, Mr. Lu."


    In front of Qin Mu, Shen Tianlong is always the clever disciple.


    Lu Yaqing did not dare to ask Shen Tianlong to take a seat.


    Shen Tianlong reported the recent situation, "master, I have heard that fengxuecao has been handed over by Lin to Tiandu hotel for safekeeping. No one knows exactly where it is. "


    "Also, I went to the door to ask for medicine, but the Lin family didn''t agree."


    "As far as I know, there are no less than 20 batches of people going to the Lin family for medicine this time. So the intensity of the auction can be imagined. "


    Qin Mu said: "as long as the Phoenix blood grass is true, we can think of other ways."


    Shen Tianlong nodded solemnly.


    Lu Yaqing said sincerely, "thank you for Shen shaoding''s help. Our Chen family is very grateful. "


    Shen Tianlong quickly said, "don''t say that, Mr. Shen. It''s the greatest blessing for Shen Tianlong that he can meet an expert like master in his life and accept me as a disciple."


    "Since Shifu is so devoted to the affairs of QIANJIAO group, our Shen family will definitely go all out."


    Of course, Lu Yaqing knows that Shen Tianlong is so attentive because of Qin Mu''s face, so she can only express her gratitude.


    Let''s keep that in mind.

 Chapter 431

    Just after Qin and Mu arrived at Tiandu, Cheng''s father also took Cheng Tieying and Cheng Xueyi to set out.


    They also rushed from Jianghuai to Tiandu.


    Cheng Xueyi has been informed for a long time. Three days later, she auctioned fengxuecao at Tiandu international hotel.


    As the largest family in Jianghuai, Mr. Cheng decided to help.


    We can''t watch QIANJIAO group fight alone.


    Cheng family three people came to Tiandu airport, Cheng asked, "Xueyi, how are you doing?"


    Cheng Xueyi smiles, "grandfather, I have already made a reservation in Tiandu hotel as you ordered."


    "Since you want to keep a low profile, I didn''t disturb anyone."


    Three people on the hotel shuttle bus, three rooms are arranged on the same floor.


    Cheng Xueyi and Cheng Tieying come to the old man''s room. Cheng Tieying says, "Dad, will it have something to do with the Qin family if you come to Tiandu this time?"


    Old Cheng said, "there''s not much meaning in going to the Qin family. It shouldn''t be his original intention."


    Cheng Tieying is also a Wuchi, "where is the last page of the mental method?"


    "Why hasn''t anyone found its whereabouts for more than a hundred years?"


    "If someone had found it, it would not have been like this," Cheng said cautiously


    "At this stage, it can be said that it is the withering time of guwu."


    "Dad, but I''ve heard that overseas forces are also involved."


    "Especially on the East Island, they have been doing a lot of activities in East China recently. I think they are also drunk, not drunk."


    Cheng Ningmei said, "with the decline of Donghua''s ancient martial arts, other forces will certainly take advantage of the situation, so this is also the responsibility of our generations."


    Cheng Xueyi couldn''t put in a word. She saw that her uncle and grandfather were struggling for the last page of Qin''s mental method. She had been thinking about it in her heart.


    Apart from Qin Mu, other people have entered the secular world to find the whereabouts of mental Dharma?


    After uncle and grandfather finished talking, Cheng Xueyi said, "I''ve arranged the admission to the auction."


    "Yes! We''ll see what happens then. "


    "It''s just a place where the heaven is full of dragons and tigers. You should keep a low profile."


    Cheng Xueyi said: "Lu Yaqing should be determined to win this time. I''ll contact her. She should have arrived in Tiandu."


    After she called Lu Yaqing, she found that Lu Yaqing and Qin Mu had already stayed in Tiandu hotel.


    It''s said that Mr. Cheng has also come out. Lu Yaqing is very surprised.


    He told Qin Mu the news. Qin Mu said, "let''s go and have a look."


    The two of them live on the sixty sixth floor. Mr. Cheng lives on the fifty ninth floor.


    When she comes to Mr. Cheng''s room, Lu Yaqing comes to greet her.


    Mr. Cheng quickly asked them to take a seat.


    "Mr. Cheng, why did you come in person?"


    Lu Yaqing''s voice is very kind, as touching as a lark.


    Master Cheng said, "I heard that you and the young master came to ask for medicine. Let''s have a party. See if you can help. "


    Lu Yaqing was moved for a while, and even said, "thank you for your concern. I hope our trip is worthwhile."


    Mr. Cheng said, "Xiao Lu, but as far as I know, there are many people coming to the auction this time. If we want to get fengxuecao, I''m afraid it''s not so easy."


    Lu Yaqing bites her lips. She and Qin Mu have been to the Lin family. The Lin family has made it clear that fengxuecao can only be obtained by auction.


    Of course, she can understand Lin''s mentality of seeking wealth.


    The more people compete, the higher the auction price.


    This is what sellers like to see most.


    If you can get fengxuecao, Lu Yaqing is not afraid to spend money.


    For her, money is something outside her.


    A person with real ability doesn''t care about the money.


    What''s more, QIANJIAO group is worth tens of billions.


    In addition, the Chen family will help. I''m afraid it''s really no problem in terms of financial resources.


    But no one can predict what will happen at the auction?


    Cheng said, "well, let''s do it separately. I''ll ask Tieying to inquire about all kinds of information. "


    "Xiaolu, you and Shaozhu are going to have activities. Tiandu these rich families are not dry eaters. Who can guarantee that they will not trip behind their backs? "


    Qin Mu said, "it''s true. I mean it."


    "Well, let''s make use of these days to visit some big families."


    Lu Yaqing nodded and left with Qin Mu.


    Cheng Xueyi sees two people walking together, and a hard look flashes in her eyes.


    In fact, Lu Yaqing wants to visit the Chen family. After all, Chen Bin doesn''t care about the Chen family.


    In order not to produce variables, Lu Yaqing of course to find Chen Buyi.


    However, she hesitated. Chen QIANJIAO said that she should not have any relationship with the Chen family.Qin Mu saw her worry and said decisively, "although I don''t know the grudge between the chairman and the Chen family, for the sake of Yating, I think you should give up these preconceptions."


    "You are a knowledgeable and highly educated person. Do you want to tie yourself to this?"


    I don''t know if it''s praising Lu Yaqing. Lu Yaqing frowns slightly.


    "All right!"


    In the afternoon, they came to Chen''s house together.


    Chen Bin didn''t know where he was busy, and he didn''t see anyone at all.


    They were met by a beautiful young woman.


    The other was about the same age as the two, but he was very beautiful.


    Seeing this beauty, Qin Mu didn''t think deeply.


    Just each other a face surprised, beautiful eyes linger, frequently looking at two people.


    Finally, Lu Yaqing''s eyes fell on her, "are you Miss Lu?"


    Lu Yaqing was embarrassed by the other side''s eyes.


    Qin Mu is also a little depressed, don''t you?


    She is a woman, you are also a woman, why look so carefully?


    Put yourself such a handsome guy, you don''t care, is there a problem with sexual orientation?


    The other side is a smile, toward Lu Yaqing stretched out a very beautiful palm.


    That hand, it''s almost like the tallow jade, which makes Qin Mu itch.


    I only heard the other party introduce himself, "my name is Chen Yijun, Chen Bin''s second sister."


    "No?"


    When Qin Mu heard that the other party claimed to be Chen Bin''s second sister, he couldn''t help blurting out.


    Chen Bin has such a beautiful sister?


    But why does he look like a bear?


    No, it must have been the wrong posture when his father made the man.


    Chen Yijun twisted his brow. "What''s wrong with Mr. Qin?"


    "No No Hey, hey


    Lu Yaqing naturally guessed Qin Mu''s idea, although she was also a little curious.


    But if you think about it carefully, Chen Buyi is not ugly. How can the children born be ugly?


    Chen Bin''s facial features are OK, but he is too fat. If he loses weight, he should be a handsome man.


    Chen Yijun took Lu Yaqing by the hand and said happily, "I''ve heard that Miss Lu is the first beauty in Jianghuai. She is really extraordinary."


    "People are not only beautiful and beautiful, but also versatile and elite in shopping malls. You are my idol


    Lu Yaqing was embarrassed. "Miss Chen joked. How can I be as beautiful as you?"


    "You are the real beauty that deserves it!"


    Cough -


    Qin Mu coughed beside him. They were really interesting.


    Are you really good at this?


    Maybe Qin Mu''s cough caused Chen Yijun''s dissatisfaction, "what do you mean? Do you think we are not beautiful? "


    See Chen Yijun straighten chest, not convinced to stare at Qin Mu, Qin Mu even back a few steps, chat up a way, "where, where."


    "You are the same as president Lu. You are the beauty of the country."


    Chen Yijun said, "it''s almost the same!"

 Chapter 432

    Chen Yijun''s personality is very straightforward, and Lu Yaqing is just like old friends at first sight.


    She took Lu Yaqing''s arm and said, "Mr. Lu, I''m 23 years old. How old are you? Shall we be sisters


    Lu Ya Qing is shy smile, "I am 24 years old, older than you."


    Chen Yijun was happy, "OK, I''ll call you sister Yaqing later. If you can save the total length of Lu and the total length of Lu, you''ll see more than you can see! "


    Yo!


    The two girls are getting better so soon. Qin Mu smiles beside them.


    In terms of beauty, if Lu Yaqing can score 100 points, Chen Yijun can score at least 98 points.


    And her character is forthright, open-minded, very attractive.


    Qin Mu saw that everyone in the Chen family was really extraordinary.


    Two beauties are chatting. Chen Buyi and his wife come back from outside.


    When they saw Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing, they immediately called them warmly.


    Chen Buyi invited them to the hall and called the nanny for tea.


    After the guests and the host sat down, Chen Buyi said kindly, "Mr. Qin, Mr. Lu, what instructions do you have when you come to my humble home today?"


    Qin Mu Road, "Mr. Chen this words can see outside, I still like two young ladies this quick words."


    "Oh?"


    Chen Buyi looked at her daughter and laughed.


    Chen Yijun said, "Dad, I''ve become a sister to Yaqing."


    Mrs. Chen said with a smile, "Miss Lu, don''t blame her. Yijun is her character."


    Lu Yaqing said, "madam, I''m very serious. Yijun''s character is very good. We have a good chat. "


    "Well, I''m the second most beautiful woman in the world."


    Chen Yijun''s duty is not to give up, so it''s a matter of course.


    Qin Mu was curious, "why the second most beautiful woman? Who is the most beautiful woman? "


    He thought in his heart, could it not be the woman he saw in HuaQingChi last time?


    Chen Buyi said with a smile: "it''s not easy for her to call herself the second beauty. In normal times, she must think she is the most beautiful woman in the world. "


    "Dad -"


    Chen Yijun curled his mouth, "can you not expose your daughter''s shortcomings?"


    "I managed to come in second, and now I''m going to come in third. Sister Yaqing doesn''t know how many times more beautiful she is than me? "


    Lu Yaqing was ashamed and said, "where, it is clear that you are more beautiful than me. How can I compare with you?"


    Chen Yijun also wants to say anything, Chen Fu humanity, "OK, OK, you two are beautiful, don''t compare."


    Qin Mu Fu he said, "or madam is right, you two are beautiful."


    "They are all the masters of one in a million. In fact, I don''t think there is any comparison when the appearance value reaches your level."


    Chen Buyi just smiles.


    Chen Yijun said, "that''s because you didn''t see he Zhenyao, a super beauty."


    "Who is he Zhenyao?"


    Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing asked in one voice.


    Chen Yijun said, "she is the eldest princess! The first beauty of the dynasty. "


    "She is low-key and rarely appears in public. Don''t say you, but many people don''t know her in Tiandu. "


    "I don''t know how many people want to go after her."


    "Ah, Qin Mu, I heard that you are a descendant of Emperor Wu. Would you like to join in the fun?"


    "What if she takes a fancy to it?"


    Chen Yijun is on the right track.


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "forget it, I won''t join in the fun."


    "How can he Zhenyao be beautiful? I don''t think it''s as good as president Lu? "


    Chen Yijun said contemptuously, "flatterer!"


    "Sister Yaqing, you must not be cheated by his sweet words."


    "Maybe one day when he sees he Zhenyao, he will change his mind immediately."


    Lu Yaqing just smiles.


    But Qin Mu didn''t think so. "What princess? No princess, I haven''t seen her."


    He turned up his mouth and didn''t seem to care.


    Chen Yijun cut his voice, "pretend! When you see her one day, can you promise to be as calm as you are now? "


    Qin Mu said secretly, is there any more beautiful woman than the one he saw in Huaqing pool last time?


    It''s a pity that I didn''t know her name.


    Thinking of his recklessness, Qin Mu laughed speechlessly.


    Lu Yaqing explained her intention to Chen Buyi. Chen Buyi happily agreed, "of course, even if you don''t say it, our Chen family will certainly help."


    "In three days, fengxuecao must win the auction."


    Seeing Chen Buyi''s expression of this state, they were also at ease.


    Mrs. Chen looked at her man and said nothing.


    Coming out of the Chen family, Lu Yaqing proposes to visit the Shen family.


    Qin Mu is not very happy.Shen Zhenfeng is too stubborn. Why should I visit him?


    Despite the relationship between Shen WANYING and Shen Tianlong, Qin Mu decided to hang the Shen family all the time.


    In this case, Lu Yaqing is not good to insist.


    Except for Chen family, Tiandu family has no friendship with other families.


    When they returned to the hotel, they didn''t disturb Cheng.


    But not long after, Cheng Xueyi found it.


    See two people actually live in a suite, face slightly flashed a strange expression.


    "Yaqing, how are you doing there?"


    "My grandfather said it must be safe."


    Lu Yaqing is very grateful for Cheng''s strong support and tells Cheng Xueyi in detail about today''s situation.


    Cheng Xueyi said, "since there is the full support of the Chen family, I don''t think it''s a big problem."


    "And my uncle went to the event to inquire about the auction."


    "Strive to know yourself and the other."


    Seeing the two chatting, Qin Mu stood up and prepared to go out.


    Cheng Xueyi is shouting, "Qin Mu, I''m sleeping with ya Qing tonight. You go to my room to sleep!"


    Qin Mu a pay dead shameless appearance, "why can''t three sleep together?"


    The two girls were both blinded.


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye.


    The auction was held as scheduled.


    The auction starts at 9 a.m. and Qin Mu accompanies Lu Yaqing.


    They found that the security measures at the scene were very good, all of which were monitored by high technology.


    All the people entering the scene should be checked strictly.


    No one without a pass is allowed to enter.


    After they entered the stadium, they soon found out that they had arrived ahead of time.


    Cheng Xueyi is wearing a white dress, and Shi ran sits beside his grandfather.


    Chen family is represented by Chen Yijun and Chen Bin. Chen Buyi has no phenomenon.


    Ye family also came, a few people cold, informal.


    In addition, I also saw the figure of Qiao Cheng.


    Soon, people from the Qin family in Tiandu entered.


    Next to the Qin family, a group of East islanders appeared.


    The other side is the boss of a very famous large enterprise in Donghua, which is worth hundreds of billions. His appearance is quite unexpected.


    At the table next to Qiao''s house, there are four Westerners.


    At the back, there are several foreigners from Southeast China.


    With so many unknown forces, Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing are more vigilant.


    A phoenix blood grass has attracted so many overseas forces.


    Is something wrong?


    Qin Mu thought in his heart, is there any other reason?


    At the back of the middle of the whole auction, there is a screen.


    There is a curtain in the middle of the screen.


    The entire screen was surrounded by a dozen heavily armed guards.


    And keep it far away from anyone.


    Who is such a mysterious figure?

 Chapter 433

    No one noticed when the man behind the screen came in.


    But Qin Mu keenly felt that it was a woman.


    And young, should be no different from Lu Yaqing.


    Qin Mu shrugged his nose, and he smelled a strange perfume.


    Many women were present.


    Besides Lu Yaqing, Chen Yijun, Cheng Xueyi and two western women.


    The president of Dongdao, who is worth 100 billion, also has a very young female secretary.


    The other side was wearing eyes, a white shirt and a small suit.


    All the waiters at the auction are young and beautiful women.


    but Qin Mu believes that this peculiar perfume smell is definitely not the smell they send out.


    Lu Yaqing saw him shrug his nose and wring his brows in silence, "can you be more serious?"


    Qin Mu laughed and whispered, "president, although there are three cards belonging to us, there are strange things in the auction today. The origin of these people seems to be beyond our imagination."


    Lu Yaqing obviously did not expect that it was just a phoenix blood grass, which shocked so many overseas forces.


    She didn''t understand. What was the real purpose of these people?


    Of course, today''s auction, in addition to the Phoenix blood grass, there are other things.


    But fengxuecao is the most important.


    So she secretly prayed in her heart, hoping that these people would not all come to fengxuecao.


    At the table opposite them are Chen Bin and Chen Yijun.


    Chen Yijun pretends not to know Qin Mu, but looks at the auction manual carefully.


    Qin Mu looked at the screen.


    Soon, the auction officially began.


    The first thing to shoot was an antique.


    It seems that people are not interested in antiques. Someone lazily offered a price, but no one took it over.


    The auctioneer looked at everyone in dismay.


    Probably never.


    Antiques are taken away by the first bidder. What''s the difference between this kind of situation and the current situation?


    The second one is famous calligraphy and painting.


    When the auctioneer called out the reserve price, there was almost no sound except the sound of drinking tea.


    Wait for the auctioneer to shout three times in a row, let''s go!


    When the organizers saw this, they were all bad.


    If it goes on like this, the organizers will lose out.


    But the third auction item, also encountered the same situation.


    After shooting two pieces in a row, an overseas man yelled, "come on, don''t do these useless things. Let''s go straight to the subject? Today I''m here for Phoenix blood grass. "


    The living man is an outsider who looks like an aborigine, with a dark skin.


    As soon as Qin Mu saw it, he knew that he was a martial arts practitioner.


    And the cultivation strength is not weak, it should be in the intermediate level of xuanjie.


    Seeing each other''s look, Qin Mu''s face flashed a trace of contempt.


    You''re the only one who doesn''t recognize money.


    If you don''t have money, people won''t give you fengxuecao.


    So Qin Mu didn''t worry about this rude man at all.


    But the other side was not ashamed, "friends present, today I have something to say first, Phoenix blood grass is not mine, I hope you give me face, don''t rob me."


    None of the people present paid attention to him. Those who drank tea drank tea and those who read brochures read brochures.


    The auctioneer was embarrassed. "Are you not interested in these treasures?"


    At this time, someone said, "if you don''t shoot fengxuecao first, we can leave after shooting."


    Sweat, what else?


    It seems that these people are really running to fengxuecao.


    Lu Yaqing felt a little nervous.


    The auctioneer was even more depressed.


    I''ve been working in this industry for so many years. Today, I''ve smashed all my signboards.


    If all the pieces are sold, the auctioneer will have to leave.


    But people are not interested at all. No matter what he auctions, they don''t bid.


    As a result, six pieces were shot in a row.


    The auctioneer''s waistcoat was all cold.


    We had to have a half-time break.


    The organizer called the auctioneer over and scolded him bloody.


    The auctioneer looks aggrieved. It''s not his fault.


    Originally, 19 treasures were prepared for today''s auction.


    In addition to the first one that was photographed, six of them were photographed.


    The auctioneer put forward to auction the Phoenix blood grass in advance.


    But it was reprimanded by the organizers.


    If the auction of fengxuecao is advanced, all the ten treasures behind may be sold.


    After much deliberation, there was nothing the organizers could do.


    Finally, it was decided to implement the original plan.After a ten minute break, the auction continued.


    Sure enough, the most bloody scene of the auctioneer and the organizer appeared.


    The next dozen treasures, all streaming.


    The auctioneer has fainted on the stage.


    The organizers want to cry but not cry.


    Now there is only one last treasure left, Phoenix blood grass.


    If the Phoenix blood grass also flows to shoot, the organizer will lose to death today.


    Next, a new auctioneer.


    After the auction started again, the auctioneer may be very nervous because of the lessons learned from the past.


    He looked at hundreds of people at the scene, and even could not speak clearly.


    When he quoted the base price of fengxuecao, "1.2 million!"


    Before the following words were finished, someone immediately raised a sign, "1.3 million!"


    "1.5 million!"


    Someone added 200000 directly.


    Lu Yaqing picked up the sign and was about to offer. Qin Mu held her hand.


    It''s too early to bid at this time, so we''d better wait until they finish their trick.


    Just now, the tanned overseas warrior yelled, "I''ll give you two million! Whoever grabs from me can''t get along with me! "


    The boss of Dongdao said with a smile, "this is not a fight! Besides, even if you want to fight, I''m afraid your strength can''t stand other people''s hands. "


    "Shit! Are you looking down on me? "


    The boss of Dongdao raised his hand slowly, raised the sign and cried, "I''ll pay three million!"


    "Grass


    The overseas warrior jumped up, glared and roared, "five million!"


    "Seven million!" cried the boss of Dongdao


    "Seven Seven... "


    When the auctioneer''s legs trembled, the reserve price was only 1.2 million, and the other people directly increased the price by 2 million.


    Bull by bull!


    Just about to shout.


    A Western woman raised her hand and yelled, "I''ll give you ten million!"


    Ten million?


    O£¡


    Oh, my God!


    Ten million!


    In just a few rounds, the price has already reached 10 million, and the auctioneer is a little unstable.


    The whole body was shaking with excitement.


    When the organizer saw the auction site above, someone secretly complained for the auctioneer who had just been replaced.


    If he was not so angry that he vomited blood and fainted, where would this auctioneer take over?


    Some people are very excited to see that fengxuecao has photographed 10 million.


    Ten million, Qiao Cheng raised the sign, "fifteen million!"


    15 million?


    The auctioneer could hardly stand still. He held up his hammer and yelled, "fifteen million! 15 million. Anything else?


    The Qin family said quietly, "20 million!"


    Ye family sneered, "25 million!"


    "Thirty million!"


    Another unknown overseas man raised his card and yelled.


    I''ll go!


    30 million!


    The swarthy overseas warrior jumped up and knocked over the cup on the table.


    Lunatics, you lunatics!


    "I won''t play any more!"


    This guy is swearing away.


    A phoenix blood grass has been sold for 30 million.


    It''s an astronomical number.


    Lu Yaqing and Qin Mu exchanged glances and saw that there were still several forces watching.


    She looks at Cheng Xueyi and Chen Yijun.


    At this time, she can''t bid. I''m afraid any of them would be like killing each other.


    So the three families are still watching.


    And Qin Mu is also paying attention to the mysterious woman behind the screen. From beginning to end, the other side has never uttered a word.


    What will the blood Phoenix fall into?

 Chapter 434

    The Cheng family, Lu Yaqing, including the Chen family, have been on the sidelines.


    Other forces have stepped in one after another.


    After several rounds of competition, the price has reached 66 million.


    A phoenix blood grass, auctioned to 60 or 70 million, is indeed a sky high price.


    And it''s ridiculously high.


    But many people still do not give up, it seems that they have to fight to the end.


    The boss of Dongdao raised his hand again, "80 million!"


    Hold the grass!


    80 million?


    The other side quoted this price and immediately killed a large area.


    Some people immediately stop playing. I won''t play any more!


    Then Qiao Cheng raised the sign, "ninety million!"


    "How can we allow only one east Islander to take over the treasure of Donghua?"


    Seeing that he spoke justly, all the people cheered in their hearts.


    At this time, the Ye family said slowly, "100 million!"


    100 million?


    Oh, my God, one hundred million?


    The auctioneer fainted again.


    Seeing this, the organizer quickly carried the people down.


    Another auctioneer goes on with the auction.


    The price is 100 million yuan.


    Cheng suggested a ten minute break.


    He met Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing.


    "It''s more than we expected, and it''s obvious that someone is deliberately raising the price."


    "Xiao Lu, what''s the reserve price in your mind?"


    Lu Yaqing gritted her teeth and said, "no matter how high they lift, I will take it down."


    Old Cheng looked at Qin Mu, "what do you think, young master?"


    Qin Mu had to say his own idea, "today there are so many people to participate, I have a premonition that things are not good."


    "If I guess well, these people should be Tuo."


    "Toto? Who has such ability? So much for you? "


    Cheng Xueyi doubts.


    "I can''t manage so much now. Let''s wait and see what happens."


    When the crowd returned to the scene, the auction continued.


    Lu Yaqing took the initiative to attack, "120 million!"


    There was an uproar at the scene, and QIANJIAO group made a move.


    A one-time increase of 20 million.


    But as soon as she yelled, "130 million!"


    Chen Bin couldn''t go on looking, "Lao Tzu gave 160 million!"


    "170 million!"


    The Qin family yelled.


    Chen binhuo said, "200 million!"


    Wipe!


    Two hundred million!


    It''s a crazy rhythm!


    Anyone else? Anyone else?


    The auctioneer waved his hammer excitedly, two hundred million!


    200 million. Anyone else?


    East Island boss light smile, "young people don''t so excited, I give 220 million!"


    Mom, is this going to end?


    Qin Mu held Lu Yaqing''s hand to avoid hurting his own people.


    After several rounds of competition, Chen Bin has become angry.


    "Three hundred million!"


    The auctioneer jumped up and said, "three hundred million, my God, three hundred million, anyone else?"


    Yes, the organizers have.


    They don''t care if everything is shot.


    One million and two hundred thousand things sold at a price of three hundred million.


    300 million, obviously some people are hesitating.


    After all, the price is too high for anyone to bear.


    Even if those rich people are worth hundreds of billions, the money is not all their own.


    A phoenix blood grass is worth more than 300 million. Of course, you need to consider it.


    There was a brief silence, and the auctioneer was obviously not reconciled.


    He continued to wave his hammer and yell, "is there anyone else who wants 300 million? Do you want 300 million more? "


    "If no one increases the price, the Phoenix blood fairy grass will go to table 6."


    The auctioneer raised his hammer and said, "three hundred million percent -"


    "wait a minute!"


    "We need to discuss it," cried the Qin family


    No one knows what they are up to. It seems that they have to fight to the end today.


    But the people present were not sure. They should ask for instructions from above.


    The auctioneer asked for your opinions and took another ten minutes off.


    Indignant, Chen Bin swore, "no matter how much money I spend today, I will buy fengxuecao."


    Chen Yijun said with a smile, "it seems that you are determined to fall in love with Lu Yating and spend 300 million yuan to treat her legs."


    "Today''s international celebrities and models, none of them has more than 300 million legs. Lu Yating is against heaven this time. "


    Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing discuss, Chen Bin intends to please Chen QIANJIAO, so he is also in the potential.If you bid with him, wouldn''t you kill each other?


    So the only way is to let Chen Bin come forward and take down the Phoenix blood grass.


    QIANJIAO group will pay him back.


    And the Cheng family is no longer fighting.


    Because they know it''s in vain.


    There are several consortia here, and the Cheng family is no match at all.


    Of course, they can subsidize QIANJIAO group with a sum of money.


    If the price of fengxuecao exceeds everyone''s expectation, the Cheng family will call QIANJIAO group with the funds they prepared.


    Ten minutes after the closing, the auction continued.


    The organizers are already very nervous. Today, almost all the babies are being shot.


    Phoenix blood grass is auctioned out such an amazing price.


    Lin Yiwei is also upstairs, drinking tea, quietly watching the scene.


    The next price increase, we are very rational, no longer as impulsive as just now.


    Soon, a new round of competition, pull the price to 380 million!


    The boss of Dongdao saw the situation, and then answered the phone with a smile.


    "I''ll give you 400 million!" he said


    Several Western men and women see this, put down the sign, "we give up!"


    Then, a few gave up.


    There are only a few big families left at the scene, as well as the boss of the East Island.


    Soon, the Ye family gave up.


    Qiao Cheng also abstained.


    Only the Qin family persisted there.


    The price they''re shouting is 450 million.


    Chen Bin and the East Island boss are still ready to bid.


    Finally, a voice came from behind the screen, and a woman in overalls called out, "my master will pay 500 million!"


    500 million?


    Everyone was surprised and looked at the screen one after another.


    And Qin Mu looked at the screen suspiciously.


    We don''t know how many times we have exceeded our expectations.


    The young woman in overalls said, "my host said that I hope we can auction rationally and not hurt others or ourselves. She hopes that the five hundred million is the end price."


    "After the fengxuecao was auctioned off, my host said it was given to Mr. Qin Muqin."


    Lu Yaqing is ready to bid, which expect the other party is to buy the wind blood grass to Qin Mu?


    What does that mean?


    When everyone looked at Qin Mu, Qin Mu was at a loss.


    Behind the screen, a pair of eyes through the curtain, eyes fell on Qin Mu, eyes with a slight smile.


    Five hundred million!


    Deal!


    I don''t know why, after this sentence came out from behind the screen, the auctioneer didn''t dare to hesitate at all, and sold fengxuecao at the price of 500 million yuan.


    When the staff present fengxuecao to Qin Mu.


    Seeing the red phoenix blood grass, Qin Mu looked at Lu Yaqing and said, "what''s the matter? I didn''t dream, did I? "


    Lu Yaqing looks at the screen suspiciously. According to her intuition, there should be a woman behind the screen.


    After the auctioneer made a final decision, the people got up one after another, and some of them were polite to Qin Mu.


    Congratulations, Congratulations!


    The people behind the screen, looking at Qin Mu through the Pearl curtain, smile and go away.


    Come so mysterious, go so quietly.


    When the guards withdrew, Chen Bin jumped up and yelled, "hold the grass! What''s the situation? "

 Chapter 435

    Why?


    Why?


    A group of people gathered around, "brother Qin, what''s the situation?"


    "Right?"


    Why did the man behind the screen auction the Phoenix blood grass for you?


    Qin Mu wry smile, "how do I know?"


    Or the old man is steady, "I''d better go back first!"


    There are so many people here. He doesn''t want any accident.


    Originally, according to the rules of the trade, the auctioneer had to pay the money before the goods could be handed over to the auctioneer.


    But Lu Yaqing begged for medicine and said, "let''s pay the auction money."


    The auctioneer refused, "no, someone is already going through the formalities. You can take the Phoenix blood grass away."


    Five hundred million, sky high price Phoenix blood grass.


    In the crowd, together back to the hotel room.


    As soon as Qin Mu and his party left, the auctioneer of the Qin family immediately reported to his family.


    Ye family, Qiao family and others are surprised.


    The auction was so successful that Lin was so worried that he couldn''t be happy.


    He hurried back to the head office of Lin''s pharmacy and closed the door.


    In the presidential suite of Tiandu International Hotel, Chen''s sister and brother, Cheng''s family and children are all in.


    Shen Tianlong also came.


    What they are most interested in is, who is the person behind the screen?


    Some people don''t even know if they are male or female.


    Because from the beginning to the end, no one has seen her or heard her voice.


    But she bought the Phoenix blood grass worth 500 million and gave it to Qin Mu.


    People are still in the clouds.


    Qin Mu was also confused.


    When are we going to reach a new height?


    A group of young people are making a lot of noise, thinking about the origin of this person.


    Mr. Cheng said, "young master, since fengxuecao has been successful, it''s better to go back to Jianghuai as soon as possible."


    Qin Mu has the same idea.


    Chen Yijun has been secretly observing Qin Mu''s look. When everyone calms down, she is very domineering, "Qin Mu, come out with me."


    Well?


    Chen Bin looked at Chen Yijun in surprise, "second sister, what are you doing? Can''t you take a fancy to brother Qin? "


    "Oh, brother Qin is going to be my second brother-in-law!"


    Chen Yijun glared at him and turned out of the suite.


    Qin Mu depressed to follow out, "what''s the matter with the second miss?"


    Chen Yijun fixed his eyes on him. "Did you know he Zhenyao long ago?"


    "Who is he Zhenyao?"


    Qin Mu asked instinctively.


    Chen Yijun said, "pretend! Go on


    Qin Mu suddenly realized, "what you are talking about is he Zhenyao, the first beauty in Tiandu?"


    Chen Yijun pressed step by step, "who else but her?"


    Qin Mu shook his head, "I don''t know."


    "Fart, don''t know she will give you Phoenix blood grass?"


    Qin Mu responded, "you said that he Zhenyao was the one who sent fengxuecao just now? But I don''t know her? "


    Chen Yijun didn''t believe what he said, but she doubted it in her heart.


    What is the identity of he Zhenyao?


    The eldest princess, who is high above, doesn''t show up at ordinary times.


    Unexpectedly, the auction of fengxuecao attracted her.


    What''s more unexpected is that she gave the Phoenix blood grass to Qin Mu.


    What''s going on?


    So Chen Yijun was eager to confirm it.


    But the goods said they didn''t know he Zhenyao.


    At first, she was not sure that the person behind the screen would be he Zhenyao, until she smelled the familiar strange fragrance of he Zhenyao.


    it is said that this is a magical body fragrance, not comparable to any perfume in the world.


    So she is sure that the person behind the screen is he Zhenyao.


    As a miss of the Chen family, she naturally knows the rules of Tiandu family.


    Since he Zhenyao is the eldest princess, she has little chance to meet outsiders.


    Even if they come out, they will be accompanied by a large number of guards.


    Qin Mu is a descendant of Emperor Wu who has disappeared for more than a hundred years. How could they meet each other?


    Seeing Qin Mu''s denial, Chen Yijun was even more confused.


    Qin Mu also wondered what kind of person he Zhenyao was?


    Is she the same person as the woman she bumped into last time?


    Seeing that Chen Yijun was forced step by step, Qin Mu was also curious, "do you have a picture of her?"


    Chen Yijun vigilant way, "why?"


    "I want to see how beautiful he Zhenyao is."


    "Even you call yourself second in front of her."


    Chen Yijun stepped back, "I''m not fooled by you."He Zhenyao''s photos can''t be found even on the Internet.


    Her identity belongs to super confidential person, and no information about her can be found on the Internet.


    In fact, Chen Yijun doesn''t have any photos of her. Although she is familiar with he Zhenyao, she is never allowed to take photos.


    As they were talking, Chen Buyi called.


    Chen Yijun reported the specific situation. In fact, Chen Buyi already knew about the auction.


    He means to invite Qin Mu and others to visit his family. He has already asked people to prepare lunch.


    Chen Yijun conveyed his father''s meaning.


    Qin Mu felt that the Chen family had done their best in the auction. Since the matter had been settled successfully, it was reasonable to say hello to others before leaving Tiandu.


    Back in the presidential suite, Qin Mu explained it to you.


    Mr. Cheng also thought it necessary to visit the Chen family.


    In case, Qin Mu took fengxuecao with him.


    When the party came out of the hotel, the Chen family was ready for the convoy.


    Lu Yaqing and Qin Mu were in the same car. She asked Qin Mu quietly, "who is the man who sent fengxuecao?"


    Qin Mu smirked mysteriously, "I don''t know. Chen Yijun just tortured me to extort a confession."


    Lu Yaqing didn''t doubt him. She just said, "that''s strange."


    "But I think this person should have something to do with you."


    "Qin Mu, how can we repay such a big favor?"


    Qin Mu comforted, "don''t worry about her, since they voluntarily give it to us, first cure Ya Ting''s leg."


    "What if people ask you for favors later? What do you do? "


    Lu Yaqing is still worried.


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "it''s a big deal. Or what else? "


    Lu Yaqing gave him a blank look.


    If it''s your person, what if it''s your person?


    On the way to Chen''s home, Lu Yaqing calls Chen QIANJIAO and tells her the good news.


    Chen QIANJIAO was so excited that she couldn''t speak.


    But Lu Yaqing didn''t dare to say that she went to the Chen family.


    When the party came to Chen''s house, Chen Buyi had already asked people to prepare for the banquet and warmly invited everyone to the banquet.


    "Mr. Qin, Miss Lu, Congratulations, Congratulations!"


    "Sure enough, the emperor won''t let go of the painstaking efforts, and finally found the Phoenix blood fairy grass."


    Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing had to thank Chen Buyi politely.


    At the opening of the banquet, Chen Buyi said, "you may as well stay in your house for one night. How about going back to Jianghuai with you when the doctor comes back?"


    There is only fengxuecao, and there is a miracle doctor.


    Qin Mu had to promise to stay at Chen''s house for one night, and the next day, Chen''s special plane would take you back to Jianghuai.


    After dinner, Chen Buyi called her daughter to the study and asked about the specific situation at that time.


    After listening to Chen Yijun, Chen Buyi was puzzled, "are you sure that person is he Zhenyao?"


    Chen Yijun affirmed, "absolutely, except for her, no one else will have that kind of fragrance."


    "That''s strange. Is there any secret between he Zhenyao and Qin Mu?"


    PS: update ahead of time today. By the way, please ask for the monthly ticket. It broke out on the 21st. Brothers who like this book, please support it. Thank you!

 Chapter 436

    Why did he Zhenyao give fengxuecao to Qin Mu?


    I''m afraid no one knows why.


    When he Zhenyao left in a hurry, Qin Mu didn''t even have a chance to speak.


    In order to cure Lu Yating''s leg, Qin Mu didn''t want to be too pedantic.


    Since I''m here for medicine, why do I have to be timid?


    What''s the matter? Wait until Lu Yating''s leg is cured.


    What about Lu Yaqing?


    Seeing the medicine on Qin Mu, she was relieved.


    We have already agreed to stay in the Chen family for one night,


    after the doctor comes back, we will take the Chen family''s special plane back to Jianghuai the next day.


    That night, they had a rest at Chen''s house.


    Several young people got together to talk.


    Chen Yijun is also a proud young generation of Chen family.


    She is in charge of a lot of the family business.


    So she and Lu Yaqing, Cheng Xueyi have a common language.


    And Qin Mu, sitting beside him, didn''t answer.


    No one knows what he''s thinking.


    I saw the goods brow tight, seems to be worried.


    The three girls noticed his expression and thought about his mind one by one.


    If Lu Yaqing realized something, a trace of apology flashed across her face.


    Qin Mu is a very cheerful person, like to joke, ha ha ha, rarely so deep.


    Chen Yijun looks in the eye, secretly cries strange.


    Chen Bin came over and handed Qin Mu a cigar.


    And handed fire, gallant way, "brother Qin, what do you think?"


    Qin Mu gently sucked a mouthful, "it''s OK, how did you come?"


    Chen Bin looked over there with a smile, "brother Qin, is my second sister beautiful?"


    Qin Mu glared at him, "is it beautiful? What does it have to do with me?"


    Chen Bin curled his lips, "yes, even he Zhenyao treats you differently. You won''t like my second sister."


    Qin Mu was depressed. "Is he Zhenyao really that beautiful? You all adore her so much? "


    Chen Bin said, "isn''t it just beautiful? He Zhenyao is absolutely a fairy. "


    Qin Mu came and said, "you Chen family are so rich, you use money to smash it!"


    Chen Bin looks embarrassed, "big brother, this is a princess level character. Is it useful to smash money?"


    "Besides, she is several years older than me. How can she take a fancy to me?"


    Qin Mu was surprised, "do you have a picture of her?"


    "No!"


    Chen Bin shook his head like a rattle.


    "Because he Zhenyao is so beautiful, her photos are not allowed to be published."


    I feel dizzy!


    Qin Mu knows that this is absolutely not the reason.


    The real reason is to protect her. It is estimated that in addition to her, other people also have such treatment.


    "Go, brother Qin, I''ll take you to the best night show in Tiandu."


    Chen Bin is a thief.


    Qin Mucai doesn''t like to go to that kind of place.


    Just about to refuse, someone ran in and yelled, "Chen Shao, Chen Shao, something happened at Lin''s pharmacy."


    Several people almost stood up, "what''s the matter?"


    The visitor was out of breath and couldn''t connect his upper airway. "Lost fire!"


    How did Lin''s pharmacy suddenly catch fire?


    Chen Bin said hastily, "let''s go and have a look?"


    Chen Buyi came over and said, "what''s the use of going there? It''s not the time to watch


    A group of people came out of the room and out of the yard.


    I heard the sound of fire engines.


    It''s so big. Lin''s pharmacy is several kilometers away from here.


    Even if they climb upstairs, it''s hard to see anything.


    Chen Buyi has a point. It''s unnecessary to go around and watch.


    With the strength of the Chen family, someone soon sent the information.


    However, Mr. Cheng was a little strange. "I heard that Lin had some connections with the doctor. What''s the matter?"


    Chen Buyi said with a bitter smile, "they are brothers of the same school, but they are also deadly enemies. The two families have no contact with each other. "


    When Qin Mu heard this, an idea flashed in his heart.


    Is there such a relationship between the doctor and the Lin family?


    It seems to be the result of branching out a hundred years ago.


    However, he did not go to investigate. It did not take long for someone to send the news to the Chen family.


    Lin''s pharmacy suddenly caught fire for unknown reasons.


    But Lin Yiwei left Tiandu this afternoon. The pharmacy on fire was Lin''s head office.


    Naturally, this kind of thing should be handled by the police, so Chen Buyi didn''t care too much.


    But Cheng had an idea in his mind.


    Why is Lin''s pharmacy on fire at this time?


    In addition, the auction of Phoenix blood grass is very coincidental in time.Fengxuecao has always been the treasure of Lin''s shop. It has been kept secret for many years. Why did it come out for auction suddenly?


    Why did Lin leave Tiandu in a hurry?


    Qin Mu and his party spent the night at Chen''s house. The next morning, the doctor arrived at Chen''s house.


    It''s said that Qin Mu has got the Phoenix blood herb, and the miracle doctor verified the authenticity of the herb on the spot.


    After confirmation, many people rushed to the airport.


    This time, in addition to the doctor, Chen Bin also followed.


    When they arrived at Jianghuai, it was only 11:40.


    Chen QIANJIAO heard that they returned triumphantly, and personally led people to the airport to meet them.


    Cheng Xueyi also calls Cheng Fu, and Cheng sends a motorcade to wait at the airport.


    A group of people came to the hospital, the second time to help Lu Yating check.


    And then the medication.


    In order to facilitate treatment, the doctor asked Chen QIANJIAO to take Lu Yating back.


    Mr. Cheng also followed him to Chen QIANJIAO''s villa. Everyone was waiting for the miracle doctor to dispense the medicine.


    Lu Yating this little girl heard that her leg can heal, excited yell.


    Holding his sister, he kisses her vigorously.


    Qin Mu stood by and said with a smile, "and me?"


    The little girl said, "thank you, brother-in-law! I know you have to worry about me this time. "


    Qin Mu pointed to Chen Bin, "you want to thank him."


    "This time we can get the medicine back smoothly, but the Chen family has been a great help."


    "Of course, there are Mr. Cheng, brother Tieying and Xueyi. They are all paying for your mischief."


    Lu Yating blushed, "I know it''s wrong!"


    We''ll have lunch with Chen QIANJIAO at noon.


    In the afternoon, the doctor finally made up the medicine.


    It is mainly used for oral administration and decocting according to the prescription of the doctor.


    Combined with acupuncture and acupoint massage.


    It is said that the miracle doctor will stay in Jianghuai for a week, mainly for Lu Yating.


    Chen QIANJIAO was very moved and immediately arranged a room for the doctor.


    Five ye and Zhao Wenqi heard that Qin Mu and others had come back, and rushed to express their congratulations at the first time.


    Especially Zhao Wenqi, the girl, heard that Lu Yating''s leg could be cured at last, holding Lu Yating and crying for a while.


    That night, even Mr. Cheng stayed and had dinner with Chen QIANJIAO.


    I don''t know if it''s the reason why my daughter''s legs will soon heal. Chen QIANJIAO is very happy.


    Actually did not exclude Chen Bin.


    That night, Mr. Cheng, Mr. Wu and others all let go of drinking here.


    Chen QIANJIAO''s villa has never been so lively.


    Qin Mu is also in a good mood today. He is drinking with two Jianghuai bigwigs.


    Finally, Chen QIANJIAO was a bit drunk.


    It''s almost ten o''clock when Mr. Cheng and others leave by car.


    Cheng Xueyi comes home with the old man and uncle. As soon as she enters her room, she suddenly finds something strange.


    There seems to have been someone in the room!


    Cheng Xueyi looks at his boudoir warily.

 Chapter 437

    Fengxuecao is really magical. With the help of a miracle doctor, she made a treatment for Lu Yating herself.


    In less than three days, Lu Yating''s legs felt.


    The miracle doctor said that according to Lu Yating''s current situation, as long as her bone injury is healed, the recovery of walking ability is not a problem at all.


    If there is no Phoenix blood grass, she needs to lie in bed for at least two or three months.


    Three months later, I''ll be in a wheelchair.


    But after the Phoenix blood grass, basically can be cured within two months.


    Medicine is a good medicine, dredging the meridians, but also repair the original necrosis of the nerve.


    So Lu Yating regained consciousness.


    Lu Yaqing is very happy to see her sister getting better day by day.


    Chen Qian Jiao''s face, also smile gradually open.


    Now Lu Yating can go to school again. She is escorted by Zhao Wenqi every day and studies with her in a wheelchair.


    After getting rid of Lu Yating''s leg injury, Chen QIANJIAO is in a good mood.


    In order to thank everyone, Chen QIANJIAO decided to hold a small celebration in Yixian building.


    Cheng Xueyi receives the news and arranges it immediately.


    Because of the small number of people tonight, she only arranged a big box.


    After all this is done.


    Cheng Xueyi calls Chen QIANJIAO.


    Chen QIANJIAO was very excited and changed into a white suit with a black lining.


    Chest exaggerated radian, Leng is Zhou Jin to see the heart itch.


    In fact, Zhou Jin''s figure has been very good, she is envious of the chairman than his chest.


    Seeing Chen QIANJIAO''s decent suit, Zhou Jin praised her.


    After changing clothes and seeing that it was still early, Chen QIANJIAO sat down and talked to Zhou Jin.


    "Zhou Jin, there''s something I''ve always wanted to tell you."


    Zhou Jin sat down quietly, "Chairman, you said!"


    Chen QIANJIAO looked at Zhou Jin''s beautiful face and elegant temperament and said with a smile, "I don''t think you are suitable to be a small secretary. You should have greater achievements."


    Zhou Jin was surprised, "Chairman, this is..."


    "I''d like to transfer you to a new job and let you help Yaqing take care of the company."


    Zhou Jin was a little flustered. "No, chairman, I''d better stay with you. I like this job."


    Chen QIANJIAO smiles, "I''m ready to retire myself. Why do you stay with me?"


    "The company will be taken care of by Yaqing sooner or later. I''ve decided to promote you to vice president. Your power in the company is second only to Yaqing."


    "Of course, I''ll still have the title of chairman."


    From a secretary to the vice president?


    And the power of the management is second only to the president.


    Zhou Jin still has no bottom in her heart.


    Chen Qian Jiao is very at ease, "you think about it, these days I will be settled."


    Zhou Jin said cautiously, "I''m afraid I can''t do it well!"


    Chen QIANJIAO patted her on the shoulder, "you have been in the company for so many years, your ability is clear in my heart."


    "Besides, I trust you more."


    Since the father and daughter Chen qianyun opened, Chen qianyun this position has been empty.


    So Chen QIANJIAO thought again and again, or let Zhou Jin top up.


    Hearing the arrangement made by the chairman, Zhou Jin felt uneasy.


    There are more than ten vice presidents in the company. If she comes up, she will be the youngest vice president in the company.


    And her power, above all vice presidents, will cause these people to rebound?


    Although QIANJIAO group is only a private enterprise, its internal struggle and interpersonal relationship are no different from officialdom.


    So some people say that a big company like them is also a microcosm of society.


    When Zhou Jin was worried, Chen QIANJIAO had already gone to Yixian building.


    Half an hour later, Lu Yaqing picked up her things.


    "Qin Mu, come here for a moment."


    She pressed the phone on the desk, Qin Mu next door heard the president call himself, immediately turned off the video.


    "President, what''s up?"


    Lu Yaqing said: "in order to thank you for your concern for Yating, my mother prepared a dinner party and invited Mr. Cheng to have dinner with them."


    "So? Then I won''t go? "


    It''s said that it''s dinner again. Qin Mu really doesn''t want to join in the party.


    But Lu Yaqing said, "where are you going? You brought the Phoenix blood grass back, and you are the greatest hero. "


    Qin Mu''s face was helpless, "OK!"


    When Lu Yaqing changed her clothes, they came to Yixian building together.


    As it''s just a small party tonight, there are not many people.


    In addition to the miracle doctor, Chen QIANJIAO invited Mr. Cheng over, and the fifth master also came to hold a show.


    Ten people sat together, Chen QIANJIAO took the cup to give everyone a toast.


    And a toast to Mr. Cheng and the great doctor.Mr. Cheng waved his hand and said, "Chairman, you are thanking the wrong person this time."


    "It''s a miracle doctor who treats Yating, and it''s the little master who brings back fengxuecao. You should respect them for this cup of wine."


    Chen QIANJIAO doesn''t know about he Zhenyao''s making medicine. She laughs when Cheng says so.


    "Of course Qin Mu wants to thank him, but I''ve taken him as my son."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yaqing said awkwardly, "Mom, someone gave the Phoenix blood grass to Qin Mu. We didn''t spend a cent. "


    "Ah?"


    Chen QIANJIAO didn''t know such a big thing?


    After Lu Yajing came back, he didn''t tell her in detail.


    Mr. Cheng said with a smile: "yes, I heard that the Phoenix blood grass was given by Princess he Zhenyao. Chairman Chen, do you think the young master has a big face


    Princess he Zhenyao?


    Chen QIANJIAO has heard of his name, but few of them can see he Zhenyao himself.


    How much face would it take for the eldest princess to give medicine?


    The miracle doctor said with a smile, "I met the eldest princess once. She is absolutely a fairy like woman."


    "It is said that Princess he Zhenyao is the first beauty of the dynasty."


    "Mr. Lu, Xueyi, are you two under pressure?"


    Cheng Xueyi was also present at that time. Seeing the doctor saying so, she said shyly, "how dare Xueyi compare with Yaqing, the eldest princess?"


    "Xueyi just wants to be a quiet woman."


    Ha ha -


    the doctor laughed, "snow clothes, with your beauty, I dare say that no one dares to despise you."


    "Besides, you are the descendant of rosefinch. You and the young Lord are a perfect couple."


    "Although the marriage of the young master is not up to us. However, when the Qin family is born and returns to the secular world, I believe that the old master will make decisions for you. "


    Lu Yaqing looks slightly stiff. Cheng Xueyi and Qin Mu have this relationship.


    It seems that this product is really a popular one.


    Listen to the tone of the doctor said, Cheng Xueyi seems to be determined.


    What if he Zhenyao wants to step in and she likes Qin Mu?


    Although she didn''t know the origin of Emperor Wu''s pulse and he''s family, he Zhenyao''s donation of medicine was absolutely not groundless.


    This evening, the atmosphere is also very lively.


    But Lu Yaqing''s heart, suddenly feel dull.


    Cheng Xueyi looks at Lu Yaqing with a red face.


    Maybe only she knows Lu Yaqing''s mind.


    And Qin Mu, who was drunk one by one by these people, soon got drunk.


    This is the first time he has been drunk since he came to Jianghuai.


    PS: brothers, break out tomorrow, break out! The monthly ticket is on top!


    Make it to the top!

 Chapter 438

    Seeing that Qin Mu was drunk, we arranged for him to stay in the hotel of yixianlou.


    The driver sent Lu Yaqing and Chen QIANJIAO back to the villa.


    Five ye, Cheng Lao and others also left one after another.


    The miracle doctor will treat Lu Yating for the last time tomorrow, so he still goes back to Chen QIANJIAO''s home for the night today.


    Qin Mu slept in his room until midnight and got up in a daze.


    I''m so thirsty.


    He poured a glass of water at random.


    When he went to the bathroom again, he muttered, "where is this?"


    "What''s in the hotel?"


    When he went to the bathroom, he looked into the room and muttered, "I''d better go back to sleep!"


    Out of the hotel room, Qin Mu stopped a car.


    After talking to the taxi driver, he fell asleep in the back row.


    Cheng Xueyi came out from the fourth floor and saw the lights on the street. She looked at the table below.


    Actually, it''s only half past twelve.


    Just now, Cheng Xueyi asked someone to help Qin Mu into the hotel room.


    Seeing that it was not early, she went upstairs to see Qin Mu''s situation, but found that the door was not closed at all.


    Cheng Xueyi knocks a few times and pushes the door in.


    Qin Mu didn''t know when he had left.


    Cheng Xueyi screwed up her eyebrows. What''s the matter?


    In the middle of the night, where can he go?


    Call to the floor of the waiter, after asking the situation, heard that Qin Mu himself left, Cheng Xueyi just waved, "you go busy!"


    Cheng Xueyi returns to the fourth floor, cleans up her bag and informs Cheng Fu.


    "Back to the palace."


    Just as Cheng Xueyi returns to Chengfu, the taxi driver wakes Qin Mu.


    "Here we are, sir, here we are!"


    Qin Mu let out a sound, got out of the car and left.


    The driver was in a hurry. "You haven''t paid yet?"


    "Hello, hello --"


    Qin Mu didn''t seem to hear it, so he continued to walk towards the yard.


    The taxi driver honked his horn and beeped -


    the sound of the horn startled the people in the room.


    Wearing pajamas, Zhou Jin poked her head out of the window, "Qin Mu?"


    Seeing Qin Mu staggering back, Zhou Jin quickly put on a coat.


    He paid the taxi driver and helped Qin Mu back to his room.


    "How do you drink like this?"


    She is also very strange, Qin Mu''s drinking capacity has always been good, how drunk today?


    She didn''t know that in front of the elders like Cheng Lao and the miracle doctor, although he was a little master, Qin Mu didn''t trust him.


    Honest drinking, who knows that both are magnanimous.


    As a result, Qin Mu was drunk.


    In fact, Chen QIANJIAO also drank too much tonight.


    So Lu Yaqing agreed with Cheng''s arrangement and let Qin Mu stay in the hotel.


    Help Qin Mu into the room, Qin Mu straight to the bed.


    Ah yo -


    when Zhou Jin was not careful, he brought her to the bed.


    Originally nothing happened, but Qin Mu touched Zhou Jin''s surprisingly elastic body.


    Suddenly turn over and press Zhou Jin under the body.


    Zhou Jin was nervous for a while, "Hey, hey --"


    "Um --"


    before the end of the conversation, her mouth had been blocked by Qin Mu.


    Soon, a tight chest.


    That hand, a big shake.


    Zhou Jin''s face suddenly turned red and her whole body was hot and dry.


    "Well -- well --"


    Zhou Jin still wanted to struggle, and the villain''s tongue took advantage of the situation.


    Zhou Jin''s mouth is full.


    It''s over, it''s over


    Zhou Jin''s defense line collapsed in an instant


    Under the light, Qin Mu, riding on the wine, slapped Zhou Jin forcefully, even wildly.


    I don''t know how long it took, but Zhou Jin, who was soft as mud, finally took a breath.


    He pushed Qin Mu away from him.


    At the moment, her whole body was burning.


    After seeing the satisfaction, Qin Mu fell asleep.


    Zhou Jin got up and tidied up the mess.


    Turn off the light and quietly touch back upstairs.


    Dying, let him take such a big advantage in vain.


    Zhou Jin felt uneasy.


    It''s very contradictory.


    How to deal with the relationship with Qin Mu?


    This product must have had a relationship with director Shen, and Liu Hong also likes him.


    I always feel that it''s not good to be in the middle again.


    But she found that she couldn''t refuse Qin Mu for her physical needs just now.


    Perhaps, after their divorce, what have been longing for?


    Thinking of Qin Mu''s madness and toughness, Zhou Jin felt a warm desire.This evening, Zhou Jin tossed and turned in bed, completely insomnia.


    She didn''t know if Qin Mu would know what had just happened when he woke up tomorrow.


    But fortunately, Juno is on a business trip, otherwise Juno hears the sound, even if he wants to cover it up, he can''t cover it up.


    In a trance, it''s already dawn.


    Qin Mu is still in bed, snoring.


    Zhou Jin got out of bed quietly and finished washing.


    She wanted to see if Qin Mu was awake. When she came to the door, she was embarrassed to go in.


    "Sister Zhou Jin, is that you?"


    Qin Mu wakes up and shouts when he hears Zhou Jin''s breathing outside.


    Zhou Jin instinctively a heartbeat, hard scalp push open the door to come in.


    "Are you awake?"


    She did not dare to face Qin Mu''s eyes.


    Qin Mu was sitting on the bed with his bare arms.


    He had taken off all his clothes when he was nervous last night.


    The only small underpants on his body were later put on by Zhou Jin.


    Qin Mu sat there, "I''m so thirsty. Can you pour me a glass of water?"


    Zhou Jin made a sound and immediately stopped to pour water for him.


    Seeing Zhou Jin''s tightly wrapped body, Qin Mu suddenly had a strong reaction.


    He instinctively covers the quilt.


    For some reason, a strange picture flashed through my mind.


    Wait a minute. I had a dream last night.


    So real, so clear.


    Qin Mu lost his mind.


    When Zhou Jin brought the boiled water, Qin Mu was still absorbed.


    "Drink water?"


    "Oh?"


    Qin Mu also recalled the dream last night and reached for the cup.


    Accidentally touched Zhou Jin''s hand.


    Zhou Jin suddenly drew back like an electric shock.


    The cup fell on the ground and broke with a bang.


    Qin Mu calmed down and said, "sister Zhou Jin, what''s the matter with you?"


    They often make fun of each other. Today, they accidentally touch her finger, and the reaction is so big.


    "No It''s all right


    Zhou Jin squats down in a hurry to pick up the pieces of the cup.


    Qin Mu''s eyes fell on Zhou Jin''s white neck.


    "Sister Zhou Jin, your neck..."


    "And the chest, a lot of red marks."


    Zhou Jin suddenly lowered her head and her face turned red.


    He hurriedly pulled his clothes over his neck and ran out awkwardly.


    "Ah


    Qin Mu felt strange in his heart.


    Scratching his scalp and muttering, "ah, what''s the matter with Zhou Jin?"


    Suddenly, Qin Mu hit a shock Leng, "won''t it, does she have a boyfriend?"


    I don''t know about the goods. This is what I did last night.


    His strength was so great that Zhou Jin could not resist.


    However, Zhou Jin didn''t resist, and seemed to have a kind of expectation in her heart.


    It''s just that after what happened, she was conflicted.


    Do you want Qin Mu to know what he did to himself?


    What about Qin Mu?


    It''s my first time to drink like this with Mr. Cheng and the old doctor.


    Drink muddleheaded, how to know oneself was crazy last night?


    He also said that he had a spring dream.


    In the dream, that kind of real feeling, let him faint some excitement.


    It may be that I haven''t touched a woman for a long time. Sometimes I have a spring dream. The potential desire in men''s bones is aroused again.


    PS: burst out, roar - monthly ticket smashed up! Brothers!

 Chapter 439

    In order to cover up last night''s confusion, Zhou Jin wore a high collar shirt.


    Even the first button was buttoned up.


    It''s wearing a suit tailored by the company.


    Even so, she felt that the mark on her neck would be found.


    With Zhou Jin''s figure and appearance, she is indeed a standard white-collar Beauty.


    In addition to Lu Yaqing, Cheng Xueyi is one of the most evil people in the world.


    Early in the morning, just arrived at the office, Playboy Zhang yushao holding flowers, gently knocked on the glass door of the chairman''s secretary room.


    This product has a very playful pattern, especially a limited edition anima suit.


    Driving a sports car, he ran to the office to send flowers to Zhou Jin.


    Since the company was acquired by QIANJIAO group, their father and son have become directors of the company.


    Zhang Shuming stayed in the company, but Zhang Yufei didn''t have the idea.


    He''s completely a playboy.


    He has always liked Zhou Jin, but he has been rejected by Zhou Jin.


    After playing outside for a while, I found that the girls outside were really not to my taste.


    He came back to chase Zhou Jin.


    I don''t know why, he always felt that Zhou Jin had a special taste.


    Maybe, it''s a kind of mature femininity.


    And Zhang Yufei likes that flavor.


    Some people say that Zhou Jin was divorced after all, but for those unmarried girls outside, they may have talked about two, three, four or even countless boyfriends.


    What''s the difference between such a girl and a divorced one?


    Maybe after catching up with Zhou Jin, the family won''t allow them to get married.


    But Zhang Yufei didn''t want to get married at all.


    Hearing the knock, Zhou Jin instinctively looked up.


    When she saw that it was Zhang Yufei, she could not help but look cold, "what are you doing?"


    "Good morning, Secretary Zhou."


    Zhang Yufei looks shameless and playful.


    He came with flowers in his arms and said, "here you are."


    Zhou Jin looked at him, "this is the office, please pay attention to the image."


    Zhang Yufei took off his sunglasses and said, "what''s wrong with the office? You''re not allowed to fall in love in the office? "


    Zhou Jin is very angry, "who fell in love with you?"


    "You go!"


    Zhang Yufei put down the flowers, "Zhou Jin, what do you mean? I''ve been chasing you for so long, and you don''t give me any face? "


    Zhou Jinli also ignored him, "I already have someone I like!"


    "Who is it?"


    Zhang Yufei is very unconvinced.


    "How can he please you? And I can''t? "


    Zhou Jin said coldly, "of course, you can''t compare with him in 10000."


    "Damn it


    Zhang Yufei was angry, "who, tell him to come and fight with me alone!"


    "You are not his opponent!"


    Zhou Jin replied.


    Zhang Yufei is always depressed.


    "What do you mean, Zhou Jin? In your eyes, I''m so worthless? "


    "Zhang Yufei, if you don''t go out, I''ll call someone!"


    Zhou Jin is too lazy to entangle with him.


    Last night, Qin Mu was confused and fell asleep. He was very depressed.


    Early this morning, Zhang Yufei bothered himself again.


    Zhou Jin was a little angry.


    What should I do with myself and Qin Mu? Zhou Jin''s heart is not at the end of it?


    After all, I''m a woman. If I get divorced, I don''t like men any more.


    It''s impossible.


    But she knew that her relationship with Qin Mu was awkward.


    Just when Zhou Jin wanted to catch up with Zhang Yufei, Zhang Shuming came.


    He''s here for the chairman.


    I didn''t expect to meet Zhang Yufei here.


    Seeing the flowers in his son''s hand, Zhang Shuming''s face came down immediately.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Dad


    As Zhang Yufei was about to explain, Zhang Shuming gave a very unhappy rebuke, "get out!"


    "Dad -"


    "get out!"


    Father is angry, Zhang Yufei is still a little scared.


    He threw away the flowers and stormed away.


    Xu -


    Zhou Jin was relieved.


    At last he was sent away.


    Just about to say a few words to Zhang Shuming, Zhang Shuming said coldly, "Secretary Zhou, can we say a few words alone?"


    Zhou Jin saw his face was not good, vaguely guessed what.


    He said without any emotion, "come on, there''s no one else here."


    Zhang Shuming said, "Secretary Zhou, I know Yufei likes you.""But you need to know who you are."


    "You are a divorced woman, but how Yufei insists, I will never allow a divorced woman to enter Zhangjia''s door."


    "Of course, if you have other ideas, I advise you to put them away early."


    Zhang Shuming is not polite and does not leave any room.


    Zhou Jin saw him say so, also angry, "director Zhang, what do you mean? Did I say I liked your son? "


    "Come on, it''s him who comes to pester me."


    "If you''re here to teach me a lesson, I suggest you take care of your son first."


    "Also, even if I''m divorced, Zhou Jin won''t like a pedantic, idle playboy."


    "The man I like is 1000 times and 10000 times better than him."


    "Don''t think that you Zhang Jia have a few dollars, so you are a rich family."


    "I tell you, Zhangjia is far away from the rich family."


    "You -"


    Zhang Shuming didn''t expect that Zhou Jin was so sharp and didn''t give himself any face.


    It''s so aggressive that I have no room to fight back.


    Zhou Jin is really angry, although she is usually very low-key, a gentle woman.


    Zhang Shuming can''t blame himself without asking why.


    Of course, Zhou Jin won''t swallow her anger.


    Seeing Zhang Shuming''s green face with anger, Zhou Jin said solemnly, "director Zhang, let me make another statement. I have a person I like for Zhou Jin."


    "I hope you find out the situation before you teach others a lesson next time."


    "Now you can go! No


    "You..."


    Zhang Shuming also wanted to say a few words to save face. There was a round of applause outside.


    "Pa Pa Pa --"


    Qin Mu came in slowly, "OK, well said! I like it. "


    "Before teaching others a lesson, one should really investigate the problem, rather than rely on imagination."


    "Director Zhang, you can go."


    Zhang Shuming is afraid of Qin Mu, and Zhou Jin''s words are very reasonable.


    It seems that he is misunderstood. He always thought that Zhou Jin was seducing his son.


    After a long time, it turned out that they had never looked at their son.


    You think people don''t deserve you, but they don''t take you seriously.


    At ordinary times, Zhang Shuming will certainly continue to scold.


    After seeing Qin Mu, he had to leave unhappily.


    As soon as Zhang Shuming left, Zhou Jin seemed relieved.


    I don''t know why I''m so angry today.


    After sitting on the chair, Zhou Jin was a little tired.


    She looked at Qin Mu, "what are you doing here?"


    "I came to see you?"


    Qin Mu is smiling, a pair of cunning eyes constantly looking at Zhou Jin.


    Zhou Jin did not have a good airway, "what do I have to look good at?"


    "Nice, of course!"


    Qin Mu looked at Zhou Jin''s snow white neck and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    "Sister Zhou Jin, did you just say that you have someone you like? Who is he


    He asked shamelessly.

 Chapter 440

    Zhou Jin turned her eyes,


    "do I like you?"


    Ah?


    Qin Mu was stunned and burst out laughing.


    Zhou Jin blushed. Just now, I didn''t know why, so I said this sentence.


    Seeing the goods laughing like this, Zhou Jin was angry and gave him a hard kick.


    Qin Mu picked up Zhou Jin''s feet and said, "Hey, I''m serious. What did you do last night?"


    "So many red marks on the neck and chest?"


    "Is it an allergy? Shall I take a look for you? "


    At that moment, Zhou Jin even had the heart to die.


    Look, look at you.


    I was forced by this guy last night. I haven''t settled with him yet.


    He had a good time making fun of himself.


    But it''s strange to say, why don''t you want to resist at all?


    Caught naked by Qin Mu, Zhou Jin can''t break free.


    Dance to hit the fist in the past, "let me go! Be careful to be seen by others! "


    Just then, Zhou Jin''s phone rang.


    She quickly pushed Qin Mu away and picked up the mobile phone on the desk to answer the phone.


    "Mom, what happened in the early morning?"


    Seeing that she was answering the phone, Qin Mu stood by to see the layout of Zhou Jin''s office.


    Zhou Jin hung a pair of words on the wall, very beautiful.


    Qin Mu couldn''t help but look at the handwriting carefully.


    It was written by Shen WANYING.


    There Zhou Jin dragged a long tone, "Mom - I said no, I don''t like it."


    "Besides, I already have people I like. You don''t have to worry about my business, will you? "


    On the phone, Zhou Jin''s mother was very strict, "no, no matter what you want to come back at night, or I''ll go to your company!"


    Her mother used her trump card, and Zhou Jin was defeated.


    Seeing Zhou Jin''s depressed appearance, Qin Mu came and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "My mother told me to go home for dinner at night!"


    Zhou Jin left her mobile phone on her desk and said, "Alas -"


    "does she want to introduce her boyfriend to you?"


    Qin Mugang just heard the conversation between Zhou Jin and his mother.


    Zhou Jin curled her lips, "finished, finished, no one can save me."


    "She will make me marry!"


    "What to do? I don''t want to go on like this any more. "


    Zhou Jin covered her face with her hands, so she was tangled.


    Qin Mu patted her on the shoulder? Just give it to me. "


    "You?"


    Zhou Jin stares big eyes, "how to help?"


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "aren''t we friends? Don''t worry, it''s all mine. "


    Friends?


    That''s how you treat me as a friend?


    Is there anyone who is drunk and pushes his friends?


    Zhou Jin is discontented. She is thinking whether to tell Qin Mu what he did last night.


    And it''s not the first time.


    Last time he was possessed by the devil and bit himself on the chest.


    This print is still there.


    He stopped biting last night and went straight to sleep.


    Qin Mu vowed, "don''t worry about this problem. I''ll go back with you."


    "Tell your mother I''m your boyfriend."


    "Your mother will love me for my brilliant and extraordinary image."


    Zhou Jin''s face turned red again.


    "I''ll get ready!"


    Qin Mu left easily, leaving Zhou Jin in the office.


    At a meeting in the morning, Chen QIANJIAO announced Zhou Jin''s appointment.


    Zhou Jin from a secretary to the chairman of the company vice president.


    And her power is second only to Lu Yaqing.


    Some people complain about Chen QIANJIAO''s appointment.


    Lu Yaqing is young, and Zhou Jin is not old.


    Is it reliable to leave the burden of the company to young people like them?


    So some people advocate that an elderly vice president should help Lu Yaqing.


    However, some people also think that Chen QIANJIAO has been cultivating Zhou Jin for many years, and she has the ability to be competent.


    However, no matter what others say, the appointment is announced by the chairman himself.


    It''s no use what others say.


    The board of directors of QIANJIAO group has a distinctive feature.


    Most of the shares are in the hands of Chen QIANJIAO''s mother and daughter.


    Only a few shares are in the hands of others.


    And they are all meritorious officials of the company.


    There are also some shareholders, which are the holders of shares in the secondary market.


    But they don''t participate in company management.


    Even if a director like Zhang Shuming wants to oppose, it depends on Chen QIANJIAO''s face.Chen QIANJIAO said at the meeting that the board of directors will not be alarmed by any major event in the future.


    And she will also completely decentralize her power, only holding the title of chairman.


    Lu Yaqing, a young team, will take care of everything in the company.


    Qin Mu is also on the board of directors, and he has considerable shares in his name.


    Of course, Qin Mu knew that his name was only borrowed by Lu Yaqing.


    It doesn''t really make sense as a shareholder.


    I heard that Zhou Jin was promoted to the first vice president of the company, and Qin Mu applauded.


    After the appointment, Zhou Jin''s work began to transfer.


    He took office three days later.


    Originally, many colleagues had to pester Zhou Jin for a treat, but Zhou Jin had to go back to deal with her mother this evening.


    I had to put off the invitation and promise them to invite again tomorrow evening.


    After work, Qin Mu sent Lu Yaqing home.


    Go back to meet Zhou Jin immediately.


    When Qin Mu went upstairs, Zhou Jin was changing her clothes.


    When he opened the door, he saw many red marks on Zhou Jin.


    The mischievous thought of the goods is up again.


    Just want to tease Zhou Jin, Zhou Jin quickly turned to lock the door.


    More than ten minutes later, Zhou Jin changed into a black skirt with meat colored silk stockings.


    The high heels on the feet are also black.


    The top of the tight skirt is a suit with a special fit.


    The new hair is draped over the shoulders, with silver pendant earrings.


    Full of Yu Jie Feng.


    Zhou Jin came out and brightened Qin Mu''s eyes.


    "Wow! Do you really want to go on a blind date when you dress up so beautifully


    Zhou Jin with a bit of charming white his eye, "you are not claiming to be romantic, Yushulinfeng, if I am too casual, how do you want to go back?"


    "No, it''s your home, not my home."


    Qin Jin walked away with a smile! It will save the old people another rush. "


    Sure enough, before getting on the bus, Zhou Jin''s phone rang again.


    Qin Mu still drives that Land Rover.


    I don''t know what Qin Mu put in the trunk of Land Rover. It''s full.


    When Zhou Jin answered the phone, they got on the bus in a hurry and went directly to Zhou Jin''s home.


    Zhou Jin is a native of Jianghuai. She is the only child in her family.


    Originally, her parents expected her to find an honest man. It''s better to be a son-in-law.


    That''s why she agreed to her marriage to song de village.


    I didn''t expect it to turn out like this. My daughter will be thirty in two or three years, and my parents are worried.


    So this is a special night''s blind date.


    Now the old couple no longer want anything?


    I just want my daughter to have a home.


    After all, once divorced, as a woman, she lost a lot of value.


    So they specially look for Zhou Jin, I heard that the other side''s conditions are pretty good.


    The other party has seen Zhou Jin''s photos and inquired about Zhou Jin''s conditions.


    Apart from being divorced, I am very satisfied with everything else.


    According to local customs, as long as we meet today, both sides will nod their heads, it is basically settled.


    Of course, Zhou Jin''s parents didn''t want their daughter to delay any longer, and they couldn''t wait for her to come back for a blind date.

 Chapter 441

    Qin Mu and Zhou Jin are on their way. They have already received the fifth urging call from their mother.


    "Who on earth is the other party? How can your mother be so anxious? Is he more handsome than me? "


    Seeing that Zhou Jin''s mother was so anxious, Qin Mu was a little strange.


    Zhou Jin said, "how do I know?"


    She looked at Qin Mu, who was driving, "is it right for us to go back like this?"


    "Don''t you think it''s appropriate?"


    Qin Mu asked.


    Zhou Jin was a little embarrassed. "I mean, will it affect your reputation?"


    Qin Mu laughed, "what am I afraid of as a big man?"


    He turned to look at Zhou Jin, joked, "or you simply don''t get married, let''s make do with it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Jin a face Yan Hong, again charming ground white his one eye, "beautiful dead you!"


    "What''s the matter? I''m not good? "


    "What a ghost! It''s a big turnip. "


    "No, I''m so miserable?" Qin Mu looks aggrieved.


    Zhou Jin glanced at Qin Mu quietly, feeling a little uncomfortable in her heart.


    It took them more than an hour to get to Zhou Jin''s home.


    Zhou Jin''s parents are state functionaries with units.


    Although his position is not high, he has been in this circle for 20 to 30 years.


    From the point of view of parenthood, they are indeed very enlightened people.


    Otherwise, Zhou Jin and song Decun would not have been promised.


    But this time, they don''t want their daughter to be willful.


    They''re going to make a decision for their daughter.


    When Qin Mu drove into the family community of Zhou Jin''s parents'' unit, the guard saw that it was Land Rover coming in, and almost didn''t dare to stop the car.


    Otherwise, when the car outside comes in, they will stop it and ask people to register.


    Downstairs, they got out of the car and opened the trunk.


    Zhou Jin didn''t prepare anything, but Qin Mu carried several bags.


    "What is this?"


    Zhou Jin asked strangely.


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "a gift for my mother-in-law."


    Zhou Jin blushed, "poor mouth!"


    See Qin Mu carrying two bottles of red wine.


    The two bottles of wine were originally packaged in gift boxes, but Qin Mu felt that the packaging took up too much space and was thrown away.


    Others don''t know, but Zhou Jin recognizes it at a glance.


    This is a real imported Lafite.


    Although it''s not Lafite in 1982, it''s worth tens of thousands a bottle.


    "Why do you buy such expensive wine?"


    I''m just pulling Qin Mu to deal with it. How embarrassed would it be for Qin Mu to spend money?


    Qin Mu said, "millions of properties have been given to you. What are these two bottles of wine?"


    Zhou Jin didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    The house Qin Mu bought is indeed the name of Zhou Jin.


    He''s not going back.


    Seeing Qin Mu carrying big and small bags, Zhou Jin is going to help.


    Qin Mu said, "it''s OK. I''m strong. Just lead the way in front of me."


    In the era of rapid development of modern civilization, this community still retains the previous staircase building.


    There is no elevator staircase room, Zhou Jin parents live on the third floor, just right.


    When Zhou Jin and Qin Mu came to the door, they didn''t even have time to ring the doorbell, and the phone rang again.


    It''s Zhou Jin''s mother again.


    "Dingdang - Dingdang -"


    Zhou Jin held out her white finger to press the doorbell, and her mother rushed to open the door.


    Seeing her daughter''s return, my mother was beaming with joy.


    "Ma --"


    Zhou Jin called out sweetly, and her mother looked at Qin Mu behind her, stunned for a moment.


    "This is..."


    Seeing so many things in Qin Mu''s hand, my mother seems to realize something.


    "Oh! He is Qin Mu. "


    Zhou Jin originally wanted to say that this is my boyfriend, but this sentence could not be said after all.


    "Oh, Xiao Qin, come in and sit down, come in and sit down!"


    When Zhou Jin''s mother saw this handsome young man carrying something, her eyes were fixed on her daughter.


    In the living room, Zhou Jin''s father is drinking tea with a man in his early thirties.


    It was already arranged. Suddenly, Cheng Yaojin, a daughter and two sons-in-law were killed. What should we do?


    Zhou Jin''s mother was in a hurry and winked at her daughter.


    Zhou Jin didn''t even have time to enter the living room, so she laughed at Qin Mu and followed her mother into the next room.


    "What''s the matter? Who is Xiao Qin? "


    At this time, there was no outsider, so Zhou Jin had to harden her head and say, "he''s my boyfriend."


    "Boyfriends? Haven''t you been looking for it? Where''s your boyfriend from? ""Mom, I''ve already said that you don''t have to worry about my business."


    "I''ll think about it myself."


    Zhou Jin''s mother stamped her feet anxiously, "now, we''ve all agreed with Xiao Jiang. What do you want us to do when you suddenly bring someone back? "


    "Xiao Jiang, which one?"


    "Your father is the son of director Jiang. It''s just divorced, isn''t it? Someone else asked for a matchmaker. "


    "When your father and I saw that you were separated from Song de village, we agreed to do it."


    Zhou Jin depressed way, "why don''t you discuss with me?"


    Zhou Jin''s mother said, "how do I know you''re coming with me? All right, all right, let''s go out first! "


    Zhou Jin was about to turn around when she asked suspiciously, "do you know that we are going to find someone for you, so you find someone to come back and bluff us?"


    "Mom, how could it be?"


    Zhou Jin wiped sweat, mother''s mind can be careful.


    It''s going to take a lot of work to hide it from her.


    So she simply said, "Qin Mu and I have lived together!"


    "Ah?"


    Zhou Jin''s mother''s reaction was really strong.


    Is my daughter living with someone so soon?


    It''s not long since she divorced song Decun?


    Suspicious eyes staring at her daughter, when she saw the red mark on Zhou Jin''s neck, she believed.


    Needless to say, they must have fought fiercely last night.


    Seeing that her daughter and Qin Mu have developed to such a stage, it''s hard for her to say anything more.


    I had to call my daughter out to deal with things outside.


    In the living room, Qin Mu was embarrassed.


    He came in with big and small bags of things, but no one received him.


    Zhou Jin''s father didn''t care when he saw him.


    It was the man on the sofa. When he saw Qin Mu, his expression cooled down.


    A pair of eyes looked at Qin Mu warily.


    Qin Mu also noticed that the other side was older than himself, in his early thirties.


    He has a big face with a few freckles on his face.


    In the face of hostility, Qin Mu seems generous.


    Since I accompany Zhou Jin back to deal with blind date, of course, I have to play a full part.


    Zhou Jin''s father stood up to greet Qin Mu. Qin Mu took the initiative to shout, "Hello uncle Zhou! I''m Qin Mu, Xiao Jin''s boyfriend. "


    Zhou Jin''s father was confused when he handed over a yellow crane tower cigarette.


    Boyfriends?


    Holding grass, playing big!


    They found a boyfriend for their daughter, and she brought a boyfriend back.


    How do you do that?


    The man with a big face on the sofa was upset when he heard this.


    He stood up angrily, "Lao Zhou, what do you mean?"


    "Are you kidding me?"


    Old Zhou, who was embarrassed, got angry when he saw big pancake face and held people tightly, "Jiang Dong, listen to me, listen to me."


    "No! If you don''t give me an explanation today, I''ll make your family suffer! "


    Big pie face finally got angry.

 Chapter 442

    Zhou Jin and her mother came out in a hurry. Seeing that Jiang Dong was angry, they came to explain immediately.


    But where would Jiang Dong listen?


    You agreed to ask me for a blind date, but your daughter came back with a man.


    Think I''m funny, right?


    It is said that people want face and trees want skin. Where can Jiang Dong swallow this tone?


    He pointed to Zhou Jin''s father''s nose, "Zhou Chunsheng, I can tell you that my father is a director, and you are just a small section cadre. How dare you play with me? I''ll kill you every minute! "


    Zhou Chunsheng is too embarrassed. How does he know that his daughter suddenly brings a man back?


    When things got like this, he could only smile with others, "Jiang Dong, can you calm down and listen to me?"


    With a wave of his hand, Jiang Dong said, "calm down! Before I started, I gave someone such a big green hat. Why am I calm down? "


    "Tell my father about it."


    Jiang Dong was so angry that he was about to leave.


    Qin Mu stood in front of him, blocking each other''s way.


    Jiang Dong''s eyes glared, "why? Do you still want to fight me? "


    Qin Mu''s face sank and he looked at Zhou Chunsheng, "apologize to the old man."


    "Apology?"


    Jiang Dong sneered, "apologize? Why should I apologize to him? Boy, do you mean to find fault? "


    Qin Mu was a little upset when he saw that the other party was so arrogant.


    A man like this has no self-cultivation. If Zhou Jin is allowed to follow him, it would be worse than marrying song Decun?


    I don''t know why Zhou Jin''s parents chose this kind of person.


    Is it just because his father is a director?


    Zhou Jin was afraid that Qin Mu would start, so she immediately came to hold Qin Mu, "forget it, forget it!"


    Forget it?


    Jiang Dong once again cold hum, "now you say forget it, I can''t forget it."


    Seeing that Zhou Jin was a little close to Qin Mu''s action, he was even more angry.


    I was going to leave, but I went back to the sofa and sat down.


    "Since you want to play, I''ll play with you. Zhou Chunsheng, I don''t want to go too far. Either I''ll drive this boy out and let Zhou Jin go with me. Or you can explain it to my dad yourself. "


    Qin Mu saw the other side''s tone so big, sneered: "let Zhou Jin go with you? You don''t make a basin of water. What do you do for yourself? "


    "You look like a big cake, which is worthy of Zhou Jin?"


    Qin Mu didn''t say it was ok, but he poked his pain again.


    Jiang Dong hates people talking about his face. He cares about it very much.


    But Qin Mu''s eyes were so poisonous that he hit the nail on the head.


    In a rage, he grabbed the glass ashtray on the tea table and smashed it at Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu reached for it, and there was anger in his eyes.


    Zhou Jin doesn''t want to make trouble. She holds Qin Mu.


    "No, no -"


    Qin Mu put the ashtray on the tea table.


    "Look at Zhou Jin''s face, I don''t care with you. Go away now!"


    Jiang Dong jumped up and cried, "who are you? Who is qualified to challenge me? "


    I saw him smooth his sleeves, "Zhou Chunsheng, today is not that I don''t give you face, it''s you who don''t want face."


    Then he danced his fist to Qin Mu.


    A trace of disdain flashed on Qin Mu''s face, just in time!


    I''m afraid you dare not do it!


    Seeing Jiang Dong coming, Qin Mu reached for him.


    Jiang Dong''s fist was pinched.


    With Qin Mu''s slight exertion, Jiang Dong immediately felt a deep pain in his arm.


    "Paralyzed, dare to follow me Oh - "


    plop!


    Before the end of the words, his legs softened and he knelt down in front of Qin Mu.


    "Well? Don''t you want to settle with me? How did you kneel down? "


    Qin Mu squeezed each other''s fists, "get up! Get up and hit me


    He said something on his mouth, but he didn''t save any effort on his hand.


    Jiang Dong was in tears.


    Sweating on his forehead, a face soon became pigliver color.


    Qin Mu hummed coldly in his heart.


    This kind of small role, also with do it yourself?


    You are lucky that I don''t kill you.


    When Zhou Jin''s parents saw this scene, they just called it a mess!


    I''m afraid we can''t make it through this.


    I didn''t expect things to turn around suddenly.


    How did Jiang Dong, who was still swaggering, kneel down to Xiao Qin?


    They noticed that Qin Mu was still holding Jiang Dong''s fist.


    But they can''t believe that they can subdue a person with such understatement and clenching other people''s fists?


    Qin Mu stares at Jiang Dong, "ah, can''t be a man like this?"


    "It was arrogant just now? Get up? ""I''m waiting for you to get up and hit me."


    As Jiang Dong was about to speak, Qin Mu used more strength.


    The pain made Jiang Dong cry on the spot.


    "Ah, ah --"


    such a big man has tears in his eyes.


    "No, no Ah - "


    another scream, and the goose bumps all over Zhou Jin''s family.


    Where is Qin Mu willing to let him go so easily?


    Play like a tunnel, "don''t what?"


    "Don''t do it hard?"


    "Oh, I see. You mean I''m too light, don''t you?"


    Another grip on the hand.


    Jiang Dong immediately howled like a pig, and almost fell to the ground.


    "Ah - don''t pinch, it hurts! Pain - "


    the tears flowed down.


    Although Qin Mu is just a pinch, how can he bear this kind of toss as an ordinary person?


    As if the whole fist was about to be crushed, the pain made him lose his temper.


    Pain?


    He said pain?


    What does his pain concern me?


    Qin Mu smiles.


    "Then you beg me?"


    "If you don''t ask me, how can I know you hurt?"


    Zhou Chunsheng and his wife looked at each other.


    Who is this?


    When Zhou Jin saw that Qin Mu was naughty again, she couldn''t laugh or cry.


    But it''s not good for her to interfere.


    Jiang Dong was so arrogant just now. Now you want Qin Mu to forget it?


    Can Qin Mu forget it?


    Jiang Dong is going to cry and faint.


    Why do you want to beg for mercy from the two?


    At ordinary times, he would definitely think this guy is a psycho, a lunatic.


    But at the moment, where else could he care?


    "Don''t Don''t Don''t push any harder. I beg, I beg you


    Please?


    Qin Mu laughed.


    "What did you say? I don''t have a good ear


    "You speak louder?"


    How dare Jiang Dong hesitate?


    Clench teeth, a horizontal heart, "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I beg you. Please let go


    "My hand -"


    "what''s wrong with your hand? Isn''t your hand good? "


    Qin Mu looked, "no, I didn''t make any effort."


    He looked at Jiang Dong, "you can''t be like this, really."


    "You''re a big man. You don''t shed tears. Look at you."


    "Cry like this!"


    "That''s very flattering!"


    "Do you know what you just did?"


    "You hit me with an ashtray!"


    "Do you know that I''m the one who loves to bear grudges."


    Qin Mu picked up the glass ashtray on the tea table and shook it in front of Jiang Dong.


    "Do you understand this thing?"


    Jiang Dong was nervous.


    Thought Qin Mu was going to hit him with an ashtray?


    But Qin Mu squeezed it gently.


    Click -


    the thick glass ashtray was crushed into a lump by him.


    Qin Mu threw the glass dregs at his feet and said, "kneel down!"


    Jiang Dong''s face was gray.

 Chapter 443

    Only in primary school when the teacher corporal punishment students, let him kneel on the sand.


    Or parents corporal punishment of their sons, in this way.


    But this is glass slag?


    The anger in Jiang Dong''s heart was just about to say something cruel. Qin Mu saw that he dared not obey?


    With another force on his hand, ah -


    Jiang Dong immediately uttered that kind of heartrending scream, which was absolutely creepy.


    Kneel or not?


    If you don''t kneel, you''ll die of pain.


    Seeing Jiang Dong''s miserable face, he was just like a child who had been wronged.


    he gritted his teeth, looked at Qin Mu with resentment, and had to kneel down obediently.


    Zhou Jin''s family watched Jiang Dong carefully move his knee to the glass slag,


    their heart was in their throat.


    They wanted to persuade Qin Mu, but Zhou Jin didn''t dare disobey Qin Mu when Qin Mu was angry.


    When Zhou Chunsheng and his wife saw this scene, they were all in a panic.


    The future son-in-law, who came to the door for the first time, knelt down his son-in-law.


    The other side is the son of their own leader, the more flustered they are.


    It''s heartbreaking to see Jiang Dong crying and helpless.


    "Can you apologize to the old people now?"


    Qin Mu turned away from the guests and sat down with a stool.


    How can Zhou Jin''s parents make him apologize?


    Besides today''s incident, although Jiang Dong has gone too far.


    But in the end, it was Zhou Jin who messed up.


    Coupled with the relationship between Jiang Dong''s father, Zhou Chunsheng had to hurry to persuade him.


    "Xiao Qin, forget it, forget it!"


    Zhou Jin''s mother also followed the persuasion.


    Forget it?


    When Qin Mu got up, he didn''t want to do it.


    "How can I do that?"


    "Zhou Jin is my girlfriend. Some people come to make trouble at home. They talk wildly and beat people. Can that count? "


    "Pointing at my nose and scolding me, I''ve endured it. I dare to shout at the two elders. What is he?"


    "Do you really think of yourself as the Third Prince of the Dragon King?"


    "Even if it''s the Third Prince of the Dragon King, I''ll take his tendon and skin off him."


    Zhou Chunsheng touched the sweat and said awkwardly, "Xiao Qin, Jiang Dong is the son of the director. It''s just that... "


    Qin Mu strongly waved, "Uncle Zhou, don''t be afraid. I don''t care what the director is or not?"


    "Even if his father comes, I can''t miss it!"


    Wipe -


    the boy is arrogant.


    Zhou Chunsheng wanted to slap himself hard.


    If Jiang Dong was said to be arrogant just now, Qin Mu is more mad than him.


    How can I meet such a person?


    He looked helplessly at his daughter. Zhou Jin knew the origin of Qin Mu.


    Even those big aristocrats dare not to pay attention, just a little director''s son.


    How can he be in the eye?


    Don''t allow others to intercede, Qin Mu''s brow sank, "do you want me to say it again?"


    Jiang Dong was stunned. Since it was useless for Zhou Chunsheng to ask for help, how could he dare to expect anything more?


    Apologize to Zhou Chunsheng and his wife.


    "Sorry, chief Zhou, aunt."


    "I was bad just now. I shouldn''t have lost my temper."


    "I shouldn''t hit people. It''s my fault. I apologize to both of you


    The embarrassment of Zhou Jin''s parents nearby!


    "It''s over, it''s over! It''s a big deal. "


    Seeing that Jiang Dong really apologized to himself, the old couple immediately said, "no, No. Get up, Jiang Dong. "


    When Jiang Dong saw that he was sorry, Zhou Chunsheng and his wife said something for him, and he was about to get up.


    Qin Mu glanced, "did I let you up?"


    Seeing his fierce manner, Jiang Dong knelt back timidly.


    The glass scum under his knee, which had penetrated into the meat, made him take a cold breath.


    "This..."


    Zhou Chunsheng was embarrassed.


    Staring at her daughter.


    Zhou Jin is trying to persuade a few words, Qin Mu is to understand her mind.


    Standing up and embracing Zhou Jin''s shoulder, "come on, we haven''t had a good meeting with our uncles and aunts. "


    Zhou Jin grinned and whispered," do you want him to get up first? "


    "Ignore him! Let him kneel down, how to help him in the future


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Dong''s lungs are going to explode.


    But he didn''t dare.


    Just hide the resentment in your heart.


    As for Qin Mu, it''s like nothing.


    Big square way, "uncle, aunt, just now sorry, let two laugh.""I''m Zhou Jin''s boyfriend."


    The name of the goods is right, holding Zhou Jin, not ashamed at all.


    "Originally, I should have talked to you earlier to save you worry. But Zhou Jin has been shy all the time, so she''s hiding it until now. "


    "I know everything about Zhou Jin, and I''m helping her deal with it. So you don''t have to worry about her future. "


    Qin Mu smiles at Zhou Jin, "come on, tell Uncle and aunt, are you happy now?"


    Zhou Jin''s face is very red. This product can really perform.


    However, there are still more performances to come.


    Qin Mu see her red face don''t speak, embrace to come over directly Bo a.


    At that moment, Zhou Jin was so embarrassed I wish I could get in a hole.


    But Qin Mu put his arms around her waist with a smile, "we have lived together, and our relationship is very good. So uncles and aunts can rest assured. "


    Zhou Chunsheng may not know, but Zhou Jin''s mother saw the marks on her daughter''s neck, and she knew that for a long time.


    That''s to say, they must have been crazy in bed before they came.


    Who was not young?


    Zhou Jin''s mother''s 20 or 30 years of struggle history, how can we not understand the relationship between them.


    The tragedy of Jiang Dong kneeling on the ground, didn''t he say that he came for a blind date?


    It turns out to be watching people make out.


    What''s the hate in his heart?


    If it wasn''t for Qin Mu''s violence, he would have jumped up to kill.


    Zhou Jin is so beautiful, he has this idea for a long time.


    But Zhou Jin didn''t like him and would rather marry a poor man.


    It''s not easy to see that Zhou Jin is divorced, and he is also divorced. Who knows, he killed Cheng Yaojin on the way.


    Damn Cheng Yaojin!


    Take away love!


    When Jiang Dong saw Qin Mu kissing Zhou Jin, the blood from his lips came out.


    It''s also a blind date. People hold beautiful women.


    He was on his knees.


    Jiang Dong swore in his heart that if you go out of this door, I will kill you.


    Seeing this, Zhou Chunsheng said, "Xiao Qin, can you let Jiang Dong get up and talk about it?"


    Qin Mu turned his head and looked, "why does he get up? If a person makes a mistake, he should be punished. "


    "Just because of what he did just now, I''ve given him a lot of face if I don''t kill him."


    Two old and one Leng.


    That''s so loud.


    I''m not a second generation! ?


    although I have some doubts in my heart, I don''t say much.


    Having been in the system for so long, they know that the water is too deep.


    With his small section chief, he can only be regarded as a marginal person in officialdom.


    And at his age, there''s nothing to look forward to.


    He introduced his daughter to Jiang Dong only because director Jiang was talking about it.


    It''s hard for Zhou Chunsheng to refuse.


    What''s more, Jiang Dong and Zhou Jin''s current situation is similar, and their family conditions are good. It''s uncertain that Jiang Dong will be able to climb up for a while in the future?


    Unexpectedly, he was worried about how to explain to Director Jiang.


    But when Qin Mu spoke like this, Zhou Chunsheng couldn''t hold it.

 Chapter 444

    Not only the two elders, but also Jiang Dong was really subdued by him.


    What?


    As soon as the boy came up, he gave him a bad impression.


    The ashtray that was easily crushed by him, and the tone of boasting.


    Even Jiang Dong had to ponder in his heart, what was the origin of the goods?


    Is there really a big background?


    If there is any background and skill, it is inevitable for young people to be arrogant.


    But when Zhou Jin''s mother asked him, "Zhou Jin, where does Xiao Qin work?"


    Qin Mu answered without hesitation, "aunt, Zhou Jin and I are from the same company."


    "She''s the first vice president of the company now."


    My daughter got a promotion again?


    This is a good phenomenon.


    Big business is really good.


    As long as you are capable and the boss trusts you, you can climb up.


    Wages and salaries are going up.


    And QIANJIAO group also gave her daughter some shares, if she only wanted to be an ordinary person in her life.


    We should be able to live without food and clothing.


    Hearing about her daughter''s promotion, Zhou Jin''s mother asked, "what''s your position?"


    People who work in state units like to ask about this.


    It''s a little vanity!


    The higher the level, the better to say.


    If they get married in the future, you tell them that this is my son-in-law.


    It''s a senior executive of a large enterprise. Is it more face saving?


    Of course, it would be better to work in a national unit.


    But Qin Mu said, "Auntie, I''m the company''s bodyguard."


    Bodyguard?


    On hearing this, Jiang Dong jumped up on the spot.


    Hold the grass!


    A smelly bodyguard beat me down on my knees.


    What kind of fairy did I think you were?


    I''ll go!


    The fire in Jiang Dong''s heart!


    Son of a bitch!


    You a private enterprise bodyguard, dare to brag in front of me?


    Today, I will let you know how to write the dead word.


    Knowing Qin Mu''s true identity, where can Jiang Dong be calm?


    Especially when he thought of the shame just now, he got up and cursed his mother.


    "I don''t want you to be NN. How dare you as a wage earner ride on Laozi?"


    "Laozi..."


    Before he finished, Qin Mu dared to curse himself.


    It was a slap when he rushed up and raised his hand, which hit Jiang Dong''s teeth.


    The corners of the mouth are swollen and the blood is flowing.


    And the whole person even back ten steps, until hit the door to stop.


    When Zhou Jin''s parents were about to persuade him, Jiang Dong saw Qin Mu''s posture, turned around, opened the door and ran.


    "Son of a bitch, you wait!"


    Bang -


    the security door was closed heavily. Qin Mu had already run away without waiting for him to catch up.


    Zhou Jin''s mother stamped her feet angrily, "it''s over, it''s over! Xiao Qin, how can you be so rude. "


    "Jiang Dong is the son of director Jiang. You beat him today. How can we explain to Director Jiang?"


    At first, when they saw Qin Mu dragging like this, they thought he had a big background?


    But as a part-time worker, director Jiang can kill him just by moving his finger.


    The old couple just wanted to find a home for their daughter, but they didn''t expect this to happen?


    Zhou Chunsheng was also a little uneasy, "you go quickly, Zhou Jin, you take Xiao Qin to go. Later, if director Jiang comes, you can''t go even if you want to go."


    Zhou Jin''s parents are reasonable, and there are conflicts among young people.


    They don''t want to help anyone. Anyway, the relationship between their daughter and Qin Mu is clear.


    Are they going to play mandarin duck?


    What''s more, we can''t tell who is right and who is wrong in this matter just now.


    Jiang Dong was also at fault. If he hadn''t been so arrogant, how could he have been beaten like this by Qin Mu?


    Now, we have to let him go as soon as possible.


    But Qin Mu didn''t go.


    "Uncle, don''t worry. I''ll take responsibility for what I''ve caused."


    "If he wants to come, I''m not afraid."


    Zhou Jin''s mother is worried. You are not afraid. We are still afraid.


    They are the director. You are a part-time worker. What can you do with them?


    Seeing that her parents were so worried, Zhou Jin comforted her, "Dad, mom, it''s OK. Don''t worry about it. "


    "With Qin Mu in, Jiang Dong didn''t dare to mess around."


    Don''t dare to mess around!


    Don''t you see Jiang Dongjian''s gnashing of teeth?


    They don''t know where their daughter and Qin Mu have so much courage. They beat Jiang Dong and said it''s OK.


    Sure enough, within five minutes.There''s a knock on the door outside. It''s very loud. It''s just a fist smashing at the door.


    Zhou Jin''s parents were instinctively nervous. Qin Mu stepped forward and said, "I''ll open the door."


    It was Jiang Dong who opened the door.


    Standing at the door was director Jiang, and behind him was Mrs. Jiang.


    Originally, they agreed that a family of three would come to meet Zhou Jin this evening.


    But there was something wrong with director Jiang. Jiang Dong couldn''t bear it and came early to see the beauty.


    I didn''t expect that when Zhou Jin brought Qin Mu over, Jiang Dong was in tragedy.


    Jiang Donggang ran downstairs and met his parents coming out of the car.


    How can Chiang and his wife be calm when they see their son like this?


    When a family comes to kill, it''s bound to ask for an explanation.


    As soon as Jiang Dong saw Qin Mu, he was not angry.


    Pointing at Qin Mu and swearing, "Dad, that''s the son of a bitch!"


    Qin Mu''s eyes glared, "who are you scolding?"


    With his father as the director, Jiang Dong will no longer be afraid of Qin Mu.


    Besides, he already knows the identity of Qin Mu, a stinking worker.


    Jiang Dong said angrily, "what if I scold you?"


    Qin Mu stretched out his hand.


    It''s like lightning, slap -


    in full view of the public, in front of Jiang Dong''s parents, he slapped him again.


    Is director Jiang angry?


    "Stop it!" he snapped


    Stop it?


    Why should I stop?


    Why should I listen to you?


    Pa pa -


    Qin Mu didn''t want to fight at all, but when he heard director Jiang shouting, he simply slapped again.


    Director Jiang was so angry that his lungs would explode.


    With a black face, he pointed to Qin Mu, "you You... "


    Mrs. Jiang also turned blue. She ran to help her son, who was like a pig''s head, and said, "what''s the matter with you, Jiang Dong? Ah? Where did it hurt? "


    Jiang Dong''s mouth, where can he speak?


    The pain made him almost faint.


    I''m afraid he never dreamed that the other party would dare to be so arrogant in front of his parents.


    Isn''t he a wage earner?


    If he hadn''t seen his parents here, he would have doubted that he had run into evil.


    Director Jiang roared like thunder. Before entering the gate, his son was beaten.


    Trembling with anger, he pointed to Zhou Chunsheng and his wife who ran out of the living room and said, "OK Good Good... "


    With that, director Jiang fainted.


    This, Zhou Chunsheng couple panic God.


    Hurry up and help director Jiang, "Jiang Chu, Jiang Chu..."


    Madame Chiang angrily pushed them away. "Don''t be hypocritical here. It''s not over today!"


    She and Jiang Dong helped up director Jiang, thumping his back and pinching others.


    After a while, director Jiang woke up.


    The first sentence is, "Zhou Chunsheng, you can do it, you are cruel!"


    "Let''s go! Go


    A family of three came down from upstairs, and Mrs. Jiang was not reconciled.


    "Zhou Chunsheng doesn''t pay much attention to you."


    "Lao Jiang, do you think this is the end of it?"


    Jiang Dong grinned, "I want to call the police!"


    "Yes, first arrest this boy, and then settle accounts with Zhou Chunsheng slowly!"


    Director Jiang thought about it and took out his cell phone to make a call.

 Chapter 445

    Director Jiang did call the police.


    It''s just that he doesn''t fight 110 like ordinary people do.


    Instead, he made a direct call to a deputy bureau in charge of public security of the Municipal Bureau.


    This deputy bureau is a classmate with Jiang Chu.


    Hearing that the old classmate was in trouble, the vice Bureau said, "what''s the matter? Leave it to me. "


    Soon, led by the security captain of the Municipal Bureau, more than a dozen law enforcement members killed Zhou Jin downstairs where her parents lived.


    The police car came and the sheriff got out.


    "Jiang Chu, what''s the situation?"


    Mrs. Jiang said beside her, "someone attacked me and beat my son."


    Jiang Dong also wanted to add fire, but he opened his mouth and said, "ah, yo -"


    it hurt me so much!


    The police captain and a dozen law enforcement officers behind him were stunned when they saw Jiang Dong''s bear like behavior.


    I''ll go!


    Who is so bold?


    How dare you beat Jiang Chu''s son like this.


    We should know that although Jiang Chu was not a high-ranking official, he was a department level cadre after all.


    The head of the unit.


    Even Chiang Chu''s son dares to fight, which shows that this man really doesn''t have eyes?


    So the sheriff decided, no matter what, to take people back first.


    What about Jiang Dong?


    He was afraid of being beaten by Qin Mu.


    Can see Dad a phone call, directly mobilized the Municipal Bureau of law enforcement team.


    He''s afraid of a ball, isn''t he?


    This boy doesn''t pay attention to himself. Does he dare to move the law enforcement team?


    What''s so great about a stinking bodyguard?


    Therefore, Jiang Dong''s air rose again.


    Now he changed his mind and wanted to arrest Qin Mu and torture him severely.


    Break his leg, and


    Take Zhou Jin back, let Zhou Jin kneel to beg himself.


    As for whether you agree or not, it depends on your mood.


    A group of people went upstairs to catch people.


    Jiang Dong took the lead. "Team Li, I''ll go with you."


    Once again knock on the door of Zhou Jin''s house, this time it''s Zhou Chunsheng.


    Since Qin Mu beat Jiang Dong, Zhou Chunsheng and his wife have been restless.


    Hearing the clapping, the old couple got nervous again.


    They knew that Jiang''s office would never let it go like this and would definitely call the police.


    Sure enough, the door just opened.


    Team Li of the Municipal Bureau rushed directly into the house with people swarming up.


    Jiang Dong covered his deformed cheek, pointed at Qin Mu and yelled, "that''s him!"


    Several law enforcement police took out the handcuffs and rushed to press Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu''s face, with a trace of fun smile.


    Team Li suddenly got scared and said, "wait a minute!"


    What''s the matter?


    Soon, they found that team Li was obviously nervous.


    Even sweating on the forehead.


    Team Li walked over and took out a bag of cigarettes, "Mr. Qin, you Why are you here Here? "


    Well?


    People all over the room were stunned when they saw that team Li was so polite and offered cigarettes to others.


    Zhou Jin''s parents looked at Qin Mu in surprise, "what''s the matter?"


    Do you know them?


    But even if we know each other, I''m afraid we will not be able to deal with this evening''s business.


    You know Qin Mu is Jiang Chu''s son.


    In everyone''s surprised eyes, Qin Mu is a little smile, took the smoke of team Li.


    "What? Do you know me? "


    Of course, Mr. Qin''s name is unknown


    "Mr. Qin may not know that the first battle between you and the four Dharma protectors of the Qin family in Tiandu was the order I took my brothers to maintain."


    "I dare not forget Mr. Qin''s magnificent style all my life."


    What?


    Fight against the Qin family in Tiandu?


    When Jiang Dong heard this, he was so scared that he sat down on the ground.


    My God!


    This boy was Qin Mu who was fighting with the four guardians of the Qin family in Tiandu at the gate of the Cheng family?


    What did Jiang Dong suddenly remember?


    I''m going to die of old age.


    Usually, I often boast with others, and it seems that I am at the scene.


    But I didn''t expect this name to be heard like thunder.


    This makes the world tremble figure, unexpectedly in front of me.


    Nothing in front of you?


    But I offended him!


    At that moment, Jiang Dong wanted to die again.


    Cover your face, mama!


    This is the end of the ball.


    Qin Mu lit a cigarette and said slowly, "are you here to catch me? OK, then I''ll go back with you, so that you won''t have a bad job


    "No, no, no!"


    How dare team Li?Take him back?


    I''m afraid it''s easier to ask God than to send him.


    Seeing that Qin Mu got up, he quickly asked the people to step down.


    Some of the people who followed Li''s team recognized Qin Mu.


    One by one, they stepped out smartly.


    Jiang Dong collapsed on the ground, trembling with fear.


    Qin Mu said, "otherwise, I''ll call Mayor Han and ask him to comment on it in person."


    "Or there are still some people who are not convinced and insist that I started beating people."


    Of course, team Li knows that Mayor Han has also had dinner with Qin Mu. The friendship of other people is not comparable to that of his own minions.


    Seeing that Qin Mu wanted to disturb Mayor Han, he secretly called it bad.


    But I can''t deal with it today.


    If Mayor Han can come by himself, I''m afraid it will be his office.


    Jiang''s office is downstairs.


    Seeing the law enforcement team coming down, I thought things were going so smoothly.


    I can''t help humming, "that''s more or less!"


    "Zhou Chunsheng, now it''s our turn to settle this account!"


    The idea is not over, immediately found that the situation is not right.


    The law enforcement team didn''t take the boy surnamed Qin down, and team Li didn''t go downstairs.


    He asked, "what''s going on?"


    There is humanity, "Jiang Chu, you''d better go up by yourself."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Chu felt more and more strange.


    No one explained to him.


    He went upstairs with suspicion.


    Approaching the door of Zhou Jin''s parents, he was still complaining, "this Li team, what''s the matter with the plane?"


    "Do you want me to come to such a thing?"


    Who knows, as soon as I entered the door, I saw my son sitting on the ground.


    Qin Mu is calling, "Mayor Han, I''m sorry to trouble you today."


    "Han Mayor Han... "


    Jiang Chu shivered. What''s the situation?


    Is this guy familiar with Mayor Han?


    How about cooked?


    It''s him who''s doing it today. Is mayor Han going to be partial to him?


    At the moment, team Li approached, "Jiang Chu, you''ve got a big event!"


    Jiang Chu trembled for no reason, and he was inexplicably nervous.


    Li did not explain, just looking at Qin Mu to call.


    Qin Mu threw his mobile phone at the tea table. "Wait, Mayor Han will be there soon."


    He took a look at Jiang Chu, "since your father and son are so indomitable, let Mayor Han enlighten you today."


    It''s said that Mayor Han will come here in person. How can Jiang''s office carry it?


    Just now he was still angry. Now his legs were weak and he sat on the ground like his son.


    Zhou Jin''s parents stare at Qin Mu, and they wipe their sweat.


    Last time, the story of Qin Mu''s war with the Qin family in Tiandu was very popular. They never thought that the legendary hero had a relationship with his daughter.


    Especially see Li team that gallant appearance, two old where dare to doubt?


    It''s just that all of this, always makes people feel too unreal.


    The two elders looked at their daughter as if they wanted to prove something?


    Jiang Chu suddenly reacted and crawled over with a sad face, holding Zhou Chunsheng''s feet. "Lao Zhou, Lao Zhou, you have to help me because I treat you so well."


    "I''m damned. I''m blind. I apologize. I''m sorry."


    Jiang Chu, who was still majestic ten minutes ago, suddenly seemed to have changed his personality.


    Zhou Jin''s father didn''t get used to it.

 Chapter 446

    It''s really hard to accept the sudden change of the situation.


    But fortunately, Zhou Jin''s parents are humane, and they don''t want to make things big.


    Although Jiang Dong is a bit out of tune and arrogant, he has already paid the price for his actions.


    So Zhou Jin''s parents have a sense of peace.


    But they also know that they can''t speak any more.


    The young man brought back by his daughter has a big future.


    Zhou Chunsheng had to wink at his daughter.


    When Qin Mu was angry, Zhou Jin didn''t dare to talk.


    Seeing the signal from her father, she had to come over with a stiff head,


    gently pulled Qin Mu and called Qin Mu to the room.


    Zhou Chunsheng quickly picked up Jiang Chu and said, "Jiang Chu, don''t do this. Let''s get up first. Get up and talk about it. "


    "It''s just a misunderstanding."


    Qin Mu didn''t let go. How dare Jiang Chu get up?


    Hugging Zhou Chunsheng''s leg, "no, you must help me, you must help me."


    "Blame this son of a bitch, he has no eyes."


    Is Zhou Chunsheng embarrassed?


    He wanted to pull Jiang to get up, but Jiang was too fat for him.


    Zhou Chunsheng called team Li, and it took a lot of effort to help Jiang Chu up.


    Team Li knew in his heart that the key to what happened today was Qin Mu''s attitude.


    If Qin Mu had to worry, something might happen to Jiang''s office.


    Seeing that Zhou Jin had pulled Qin Mu into the room, people guessed in their hearts that Zhou Jin could persuade Qin Mu to live?


    Fortunately, Qin Mu is not the kind of person who doesn''t show any respect.


    He also knows to stop when it''s good.


    Besides, there was no big deal today. Since Zhou Jin''s parents didn''t want to get into trouble, they should give them face!


    However, after Mayor Han arrived, whether he can escape this disaster depends on his fortune.


    There were two car horns downstairs, and Mayor Han came soon.


    Seeing two police cars parked here, one face pulled down.


    "What are you doing? It''s gone


    More than a dozen law enforcement police rushed on the bus and left the scene.


    When Mrs. Jiang saw Mayor Han in the car, she turned pale with fright.


    My son and husband have not come down for so long. Is something wrong?


    Of course, she knows that with her husband''s rank, she can''t disturb Mayor Han at all.


    Is


    Mrs. Jiang suddenly realized something and shivered instinctively.


    Mayor Han went upstairs, and team Li was the first to say hello to him.


    But Mayor Han didn''t remember him at all. He just took a look and was not happy.


    Zhou Chunsheng and others rushed to meet the city''s big driver.


    "Mayor Han!"


    How can a small section chief of his level have such a close contact with a big name like Mayor Han?


    Mayor Han doesn''t know these people at all.


    Including Jiang Chu.


    Fortunately, Qin Mu and Zhou Jin came out. Mayor Han didn''t respond to Zhou Chunsheng and other people''s greetings and went to Qin Mu.


    "Mr. Qin, what''s the matter?"


    "Is someone bothering you?"


    When Jiang Chu heard these words, he trembled more and more.


    If Zhou Chunsheng didn''t help him, I''m afraid he would have to sit down again.


    Qin Mu shook hands with Mayor Han and asked, "sit down!"


    Mayor Han is not polite either. He looks at the room.


    Zhou Jin''s mother was clever and quickly poured the tea.


    Qin Mu lit a cigarette and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Let''s sit down for a while. After drinking this cup of tea, we''ll go out for dinner."


    Who is mayor Han?


    Although Qin Mu said it so easily, there must be something in it.


    Otherwise, he would not disturb himself.


    Just now, the police cars were out.


    Mayor Han doesn''t say it, but he already knows it like a mirror.


    Gave the secretary a wink, the Secretary understood and went to investigate.


    Qin Mu pointed to Zhou Chunsheng and introduced him to Mayor Han, "this is Zhou Jin''s father."


    Zhou Chunsheng immediately said with a smile, "Hello, Mayor Han!"


    Mayor Han nodded, "what''s your name?"


    "Zhou Chunsheng!"


    Zhou Jin''s father replied carefully.


    After drinking tea, Mayor Han stood up and said to Qin Mu, "let''s go. Let''s have a meal together. It''s my treat!"


    "Oh, you are familiar with Miss Xueyi in yixianlou. You can make this call."


    "But it''s agreed that I''ll pay for it today."


    Seeing that Mayor Han was laughing, Zhou Jin''s father was relieved and accompanied him with a smile.


    Mayor Han hardly looked directly at Jiang Chu from coming in to going out.Jiang Chu''s heart was cold.


    Seeing that Mayor Han accompanied Qin Mu away, Jiang Dong crawled over in fear, "Dad, what should I do?"


    "How do I know what to do?"


    Jiang Chu was so angry that he slapped his son.


    I told you not to have eyes.


    Jiang Chu''s father and son, who have been very arrogant just now, are busy with how to save the scene.


    Unfortunately, they haven''t had time to deal with this problem,


    people from the Municipal Commission for Discipline Inspection have already come.


    They said that they would examine him and ask him to go.


    Jiang''s office was completely broken.


    As the head of the unit, he is in power at ordinary times. He knows if there is any problem.


    He belongs to the kind of people who are sure to have an accident if they don''t check up.


    When Jiang Dong saw the comrades of the Municipal Commission for Discipline Inspection take his father away, he was dumbfounded on the spot.


    Is there anything more tragic than this?


    Mrs. Jiang shook herself and fell to the ground with a plop.


    Jiang Dong rushed to the hotel and said, "Ma Ma --"


    today is mayor Han''s private treat.


    Zhou Chunsheng is careful with twelve minutes. He wants to pay the bill.


    Unexpectedly, Mayor Han has already given orders. He doesn''t even have a chance to pay the bill.


    Mayor Han doesn''t know the specific relationship between Zhou Jin and Qin Mu, but Qin Mu comes forward,


    he can''t help but show face.


    Zhou Chunsheng''s daughter is so beautiful. What if she really gets along with Qin Mu?


    So during the meal, Mayor Han specially took care of Zhou Chunsheng.


    Zhou Chunsheng was a real man, and he didn''t want to kill Chiang because of this.


    If something happened to Jiang Chuzhen, would others have to gossip behind his back?


    Taking this opportunity, he asked Mayor Han for a favor.


    Mayor Han said: "the body is not afraid of the shadow slant, if his integrity is also afraid of investigation?"


    "If there''s a problem, it''s no use pleading with you?"


    "China is a country with a legal system, and we must act in accordance with the law."


    "But a man like him likes to use his power without authorization, so it''s better to teach him a lesson."


    "Otherwise, I won''t know how to converge in the future."


    Zhou Chunsheng complained in his heart.


    But Qin Mu gave him a deep look. Many people wanted to fall into the well, but he pleaded for others.


    It seems that Zhou Jin''s father is kind.


    In this case, Qin Mu said.


    "This kind of person just needs to knock, and there''s no need to make a fuss, so it won''t be chewed by others."


    Mayor Han''s smile is a kind of understanding.


    For him, no matter what, his sincerity has arrived.


    Since people are not willing to investigate, if you still hold on, it''s a bit noisy.


    Therefore, after only three days of isolation and examination, Jiang''s office came out with white hair.


    But after that, he no longer dared to put on airs in front of Zhou Chunsheng.


    Instead, he was polite and didn''t call Zhou Chunsheng to the office from time to time.


    Try every means to put Zhou Chunsheng as a deputy.


    Zhou Chunsheng thought that at his age, he could not have any hope of climbing up again, so he refused Jiang Chu''s kindness.


    He just wants to do his job with peace of mind, and doesn''t provoke anyone.


    Anyway, I will retire after a few more years and live a quiet life.

 Chapter 447

    After dinner, Qin Mu and Zhou Jin send Zhou Chunsheng and his wife home.


    The couple tried their best to keep them at home for the night, but Zhou Jin refused with her busy work.


    I just became Vice President. How can I be so free?


    If you stay at home for the night, you won''t be able to catch up with work tomorrow.


    The old couple were filled with emotion when they saw them leave.


    Zhou Jin''s mother said, "Lao Zhou, do you think it''s reliable?"


    Zhou Chunsheng did not speak, but sighed slightly.


    If others don''t say it, he may know it.


    Since Qin Mu''s status is prominent, it''s almost impossible for his daughter to become a principal.


    But the two of them volunteered to be together, and they couldn''t do it even if they wanted to.


    So he sighed, let her go!


    Qin Mu and Zhou Jin are on their way back. Qin Mu looks at Zhou Jin''s red face and says with a smile, "why don''t you promise to stay at home for the night?"


    Zhou Jin said, "if you like to stay, I''ll go back alone."


    "No, I was just thinking, if we stay, will your mother let us sleep together?"


    "Go to hell!"


    Zhou Jin depressed raised the powder fist to hit this goods.


    I don''t understand. What does this guy think all day long?


    Now she doubts whether the goods were made on purpose last night?


    The next morning, when Qin Mu went to work, Shen WANYING looked at him suspiciously.


    Qin Mu was embarrassed.


    Shen WANYING is not so reserved as Liu Hong. What she likes is love.


    She''ll say it.


    He called Qin Mu to her office, closed the door and began to extort confessions.


    "Where did you go last night?"


    Seeing Shen WANYING pressing step by step, Qin Mulian stepped back.


    Shen WANYING is not polite and forces him to the corner.


    A pair of beautiful eyes looked at Qin Mu sharply.


    "What''s the matter with you? Shen Fu Po


    "Don''t laugh with me. Tell me honestly. What did you do last night?"


    "No? Yesterday, I went home with Zhou Jin to deal with it. " Qin Mu pleaded.


    Shen WANYING is very angry, "deal with? I don''t believe you. "


    "Dead Qin Mu, smelly Qin Mu, do you like sister Zhou Jin?"


    Well?


    Qin Mu scratched his head, "not yet!"


    "Die! Be serious


    "Tell me, are you going to give up all the time?"


    "Qin Mu, I can tell you that no matter how fickle you are, I will always be the first principal room!"


    Well!


    Well!


    Well!


    Did she acquiesce?


    Qin Mu laughs and suddenly reaches out to hold Shen WANYING and presses her in the corner.


    It''s his turn this time.


    "Shen Fu Po, be reserved. You are the most beautiful goddess in my heart


    Shen WANYING did not eat his way at all, "goddess fart, you think I don''t know, you like others in your heart."


    "No?"


    "Not yet!"


    Shen WANYING glared, "Liu Hong told me! You are not honest


    Sweat!


    Qin Mu is embarrassed.


    Can''t Liu Hong?


    Did she tell Shen WANYING about them in the west of Sichuan?


    Shen WANYING pressed again, "from today on, you must go back with me every night. You are not allowed to spend the night outside."


    Qin Mu is in a bit of a dilemma. He really doesn''t want to live in Shen WANYING''s villa.


    So I said, "I still like to live in my own place."


    Shen WANYING said, "if you don''t come here, I''ll move there."


    She decided to stop stocking the goods.


    Otherwise, I really don''t know when I became someone else''s husband.


    Seeing that she was so serious, Qin Mu said, "well, I''ll move things with you after work."


    Sure enough, after work.


    When Qin Mu sent Lu Yaqing to her home, she called.


    "Come out, I''ll wait for you outside."


    After Qin Mu walked out, Shen WANYING''s car stopped outside.


    When they got into the car, Qin Mu put on his seat belt. "Shen Fu Po, do you really decide to live with me?"


    Shen WANYING turned to stare at him, "don''t you want to?"


    "Yes, of course."


    Qin Mu said, "I''m a big man. How can I have such a good thing?"


    "I''m just worried that if I can''t help it one day, I''ll eat you carelessly!"


    Shen WANYING said angrily, "eat, who is afraid of who?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mu was completely defeated.


    They drove to the villa, and Shen WANYING went upstairs to pack up.Then he dragged two big boxes with Qin Mu to help her move to the car.


    She didn''t know where Qin Mu lived. Today, she wanted to see what was good there?


    I don''t want to live with you.


    Two people did not eat, directly drove the car to the courtyard Qin Mu bought.


    Before entering the yard, Shen WANYING was surprised to open her eyes.


    "You live here?"


    Seeing her expression, Qin Mu nodded and said, "yes, isn''t it good?"


    "Yes, I like it."


    "Qin Mu, I''ve decided to live here with you in the future."


    "When you marry a chicken, you follow a dog."


    When the car drove into the yard, Zhou Jin came out.


    "Why?"


    "Why?"


    The two beauties are looking at each other in surprise.


    "Director Shen, why are you here?"


    Zhou Jin is embarrassed to think that she is sharing a rent with Shen WANYING''s boyfriend.


    Shen WANYING stares at Qin Mu and immediately changes Fu''s smiling face. "Mr. Zhou, do you live here too?"


    When Shen WANYING suddenly calls herself President Zhou, Zhou Jin says, "director Shen, you''d better call me Secretary Zhou, or like Qin Mu, you can call sister Zhou Jin."


    Shen WANYING smiles and walks in carelessly.


    When Zhou Jin saw that other people''s real girlfriends were coming, she explained, "we rented here at the beginning, but we didn''t expect that we were all our own people in the end."


    "I live upstairs with Juno, and Qin Mu lives downstairs alone."


    "There used to be a teacher, but then he moved away."


    Shen WANYING looked at it upstairs and downstairs, and found that Qin Mu really enjoyed it.


    She didn''t expect that besides Zhou Jin, Zhu Nuo also lived here.


    Living with so many beautiful women, no wonder he doesn''t want to move.


    Shen WANYING decided, "I will live downstairs with Qin Mu, and you will live upstairs."


    Zhou Jin secretly looks at Qin Mu and finds that Qin Mu just smiles and doesn''t speak.


    When Qin Mu moved her things to the opposite room, Shen WANYING said, "why let me live here? I want to live in the same room with you."


    Then she opened the suitcase herself and put the clothes in order.


    After cleaning up, she poured herself a glass of water and sat on the sofa.


    He drank happily, "Wow! It''s so comfortable. It turns out this place is better than mine. "


    Shen Da put down her cup and said, "Qin Mu, I''m hungry!"


    "If you''re hungry, shall we eat out?"


    Qin Mu was about to call Zhou Jin, and Shen WANYING said, "no, I want to eat your hand-made meal."


    Qin Mu said, "sorry, there is no food here."


    Zhou Jin mended the knife, "there are vegetables, there are vegetables, just when I got off work, I bought a lot, the refrigerator is full."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mu looks at Zhou Jin crazily, are you so good?


    Shen WANYING said with a happy smile, "then you go quickly? What are you doing. I have a conversation with sister Zhou Jin. "


    Qin Mu is full of grief and indignation. Is there such a way to treat his boyfriend?

 Chapter 448

    An hour later, Qin Mu made four dishes and one soup.


    When he came over wearing an apron and asked them to have dinner, they were chatting happily.


    Hearing that Qin Mu had cooked the meal, Shen WANYING jumped up and ran to the restaurant.


    Seeing the meal Qin Mu cooked, she grabbed a piece of fish and put it in her mouth.


    Then he said vaguely, "Qin Mu, your craft has improved again."


    Zhou Jin is more shy, originally she was ready to do it by herself, but Shen WANYING held her and refused to let her help.


    After taking the chopsticks from the disinfection cabinet, Shen WANYING yelled, "sister Zhou Jin, do you have any wine here?"


    Wine?


    "Yes?"


    "What would you like to drink?"


    Zhou Jin put down the bowl and chopsticks and asked.


    "Red wine, celebrate tonight."


    Shen WANYING is not polite at all, licking her fingers, "today is the first day I move here to live with you, such a happy day, none of you are allowed to cheat with me, you must give me a drink."


    Seeing Zhou Jin go upstairs to get the wine, Qin Mu pulls Shen WANYING over, "what are you doing?"


    Shen WANYING has a pretty face, close to Qin Mu, and her beautiful eyes stare at him.


    "What can I do? Sister Zhou Jin and I are both women. Are you still afraid of us? "


    Qin Mu slapped her on the butt, "don''t blame me when something happens."


    Shen WANYING teases a way, "afraid you dare not!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mu can''t understand. This girl is just like being stimulated. She''s so active. She''s really in a dilemma.


    Zhou Jin quickly took two bottles of red wine down, three people sat down to eat.


    In the past, Zhou Jin occasionally cooked a meal for everyone, but today Qin Mu''s craftsmanship is much better than her own.


    When drinking, Shen WANYING poured Zhou Jin''s wine.


    Qin Muyun was in the fog. She didn''t know what she meant.


    A meal down, two bottles of red wine, Zhou Jinsheng was Shen WANYING poured almost a whole bottle.


    Until Zhou Jin drunk lying on the table, Shen WANYING this just give up.


    "Qin Mu, you send Zhou Jin up. I''m going to take a bath."


    Shen WANYING burps her wine and goes back to get her clothes.


    Qin Mu picked up Zhou Jin and went upstairs. When he was ready to put Zhou Jin on the bed, Zhou Jin''s eyelashes trembled and she opened her eyes.


    With that purplish red face, the beautiful eyes look at Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu''s mind swings, "are you not drunk?"


    Zhou Jin hushed softly, holding Qin Mu''s neck in her hands.


    "Qin Mu!"


    Zhou Jin called softly.


    "Do you like me?"


    Qin Mu hasn''t responded yet, and Zhou Jin doesn''t know where the courage comes from. She takes the initiative to stick it up and kisses Qin Mu on the mouth.


    Well?


    Can''t Zhou Jin really like herself?


    Qin Mu was shocked by Zhou Jin''s action.


    Looking at Zhou Jin, Zhou Jin blushed and pushed Qin Mu away shyly, "come on, director Shen is waiting for you?"


    From upstairs down, Qin Mu''s mind is full of Zhou Jin''s amorous feelings, charming appearance.


    If Shen WANYING is not there, she will definitely jump on it.


    All to this, it is estimated that Zhou Jin should not refuse.


    "Qin Mu, pass me the bath towel."


    Shen WANYING, who has just taken a bath, shouts in the bathroom.


    Qin Mu, seeing the bath towel and clothes she put on the chair outside, quickly grabbed them and handed them in.


    After a while, Shen WANYING came out with her hair wrapped in a towel.


    Seeing Qin Mu''s fear there, she yelled, "what''s the matter? Don''t you take a bath?"


    Gu -


    Qin Mu made a voice in his throat, which immediately attracted Shen WANYING''s charming white eyes.


    Shen WANYING glared at him, "don''t you go?"


    "Oh, oh!"


    The goods were divided into two parts, and soon they stripped themselves off and rushed into the bathroom to have a good shower.


    After taking a bath, I saw Shen WANYING wiping her face.


    Qin Mu closed the door and looked at Shen Da''s beautiful figure from behind.


    Wrapped in snow-white bath towel, it was a feast Qin Mu had long coveted.


    But he always feels strange, why is Shen Damei so anxious to live with her?


    Shen WANYING saw the shining eyes of the goods in the mirror, twisted her eyebrows and said, "what are you doing? Help me blow dry my hair. "


    "Good class!"


    The goods picked up the blow, a drop of water fell to Shen WANYING''s chest.


    Shen WANYING looks at Qin Mu''s expression through the mirror and gently pulls down the bath towel.


    There''s more coming out.


    As expected, Qin Mu''s eyes were straight.Looking at Shen WANYING''s proud place, the goods joked: "are you not afraid of my crooked heart?"


    Shen WANYING stands up and stares at Qin Mu with charming eyes.


    "I said that from now on, you can only stay with me and never go anywhere."


    "No, I still have a job?"


    "Your job is to get close to the president. Don''t think I don''t know. "


    What else can Qin Mu say?


    Shen WANYING overbearing, "I don''t care, anyway, from now on, you are mine. Don''t try to mess around outside any more. "


    Qin Mu wiped sweat, "this is not very good!"


    Seeing Shen WANYING straighten her chest and approach herself without scruple, Qin Mu said, "Shen Fu Po, you will be very dangerous like this."


    "Yes? Why don''t I feel it? "


    Shen WANYING deliberately teases Qin Mu, and her eyes float.


    Qin Mu''s soul has been lost by her.


    Goo -


    there was another voice in his throat, and he said, "you asked for it, don''t blame me!"


    With that, he put Shen WANYING on the bed with a hug in both hands.


    Shen WANYING tilts her long white legs and turns off the switch on the wall.


    ¡­¡­


    Upstairs, where can Zhou Jin sleep?


    She wanted to tell Qin Mu about last night.


    But in the end, he hesitated.


    But she finally took a step and took the initiative to kiss Qin Mu.


    Although the sound insulation of the house is good, it can''t stand Qin Mu''s madness below.


    That kind of very rhythmic bedboard sound, Zhou Jin is no longer familiar with.


    He and Shen WANYING had been together for a long time.


    Zhou Jin said in her heart.


    Hearing the sound of the long-lasting bedplate downstairs, Zhou Da''s heart is suffering in the dark.


    After an hour, it finally calmed down.


    Just about to go to sleep, the sound came again.


    Once, twice, three times


    Zhou Jin gave them five times.


    Young man, super explosive.


    She wondered in her heart why he was not so fierce on herself?


    Or was he drunk that day? You don''t know what you''re doing?


    At dawn the next day, Zhou Jin got up early.


    Qin Mu''s room downstairs didn''t move at all. She knew it in her heart, so she didn''t shout. She went to work alone.


    Nearly eight o''clock, Shen WANYING lying in bed, stretched out her snow-white arm to touch the mobile phone, feebly called the assistant, "I want to ask for a leave!"


    Qin Mu lit a cigarette and sat at the head of the bed smiling at her.


    "Not yet?"


    "Ah -"


    SHEN WANYING pinched his thighs with both hands, staring at a pair of sleepy eyes, and said with hatred, "do you mean it?"


    It''s definitely intentional. I tossed myself five times in one night.


    Don''t think you don''t know. He clearly wants to give himself a bad impression.

 Chapter 449

    Qin Mu screamed, "I didn''t!"


    "Not yet! You''re trying to get at me. "


    "Don''t think I don''t know your careful thinking," Shen WANYING said contemptuously


    "You are demonstrating to me on purpose to prove that you are fierce. After I can''t stand it, I compromise with you. "


    "And then you can go to another woman, right?"


    Qin Mu wiped a sweat, even this she knows?


    Oh, my God!


    No wonder some people say that when a woman is jealous, her IQ is comparable to that of Holmes.


    They are so thoughtful that a hundred experts can''t catch up with them.


    Now he suddenly understood why Shen WANYING was dead last night, even though she couldn''t get out of bed, she didn''t want to beg for mercy.


    It turns out that she already knew these routines.


    In fact, Qin Mu was a little careful last night. He thought that after three times, Shen WANYING would surrender.


    It was her first time, after all.


    Then he can put Zhou Jin into the water.


    But where does he know that Shen WANYING''s thoughts in this respect are far more than his.


    Qin Mu crumpled the place that was pinched by her depressed, "you won!"


    Shen WANYING drags Qin Mu down and suddenly says, "Qin Mu, I''m hungry! Will you make breakfast for me? "


    Just now, Shen, who was about to strangle Qin Mu fiercely, suddenly looked like a different person.


    It''s so pathetic that even Qin Mu can''t watch it any more.


    He got up and said, "OK, I''ll make breakfast for you."


    "Hee hee! That''s very kind of you


    Shen WANYING reveals two rows of snow-white teeth and laughs.


    Looking at her cooperation last night, Qin Mu quickly made two bowls of egg noodles.


    Steaming noodles into the room, placed on the tea table.


    Shen WANYING is still lazy in bed.


    Qin Mu came to the bed, "Hey, you don''t want to eat in bed, do you?"


    Shen WANYING gets up lazily and covers her chest with a quilt.


    "I don''t want to get up. Can you feed me?"


    "Ah?"


    Qin Mu looked at her like a monster, "Hey, Miss Shen, you took the initiative last night, just to find a nanny?"


    "It''s over. It''s over. I''m in."


    Shen WANYING dissatisfied with the white he one eye, "heartless, last night you so toss, I all fall apart the same, where can also get out of bed?"? I want you to feel sorry for that. You look like that. "


    Qin Mu was dumbfounded and said, "it''s like this. Don''t hold on if you know you can''t?"


    "I can''t eat so much myself. If I leave a bite for others, maybe they will thank you."


    "Go away!"


    Shen WANYING grabs the pillow and smashes it.


    This noise, cover in front of the chest of the quilt slip open, Shen big beauty for a while spring big leak.


    Finally coax Shen WANYING get up, two people eating egg noodles, Qin Mu asked, "you are not going to work today?"


    Shen WANYING turned her eyes, "do you think I can still work like this?"


    "I''ve decided to be a full-time wife at home. Anyway, you''re not short of money."


    Qin Mu raised his head, "that''s a good idea!"


    "From now on, I have a girlfriend."


    "And it''s still miss Shen."


    Shen WANYING puffed her mouth and said, "beautiful to death!"


    She put the eggs in Qin Mu''s bowl.


    Qin Mu returned the egg, "you''d better eat it! Eat more to replenish your body. "


    "I don''t want to. I want to lose weight."


    Shen WANYING and eggs clip over, and then a serious look at Qin Mu, "after you are not allowed to casually impersonate someone else''s boyfriend."


    Qin Mu wiped his sweat secretly. It seems that she knew everything about last night.


    No wonder she can''t wait to live with herself.


    He nodded, "I know. I''ll listen to you in the future."


    Shen WANYING laughed happily.


    After breakfast, they went shopping together and bought a lot of necessities.


    Qin Mu noticed that Shen WANYING''s walking posture was a little different.


    He secretly laugh, the result was Shen WANYING know.


    Shen WANYING bit her teeth and pinched the meat on his waist.


    Just as they were flirting, Liang Zicheng, a upstart, came over with a chick in his arms.


    "Brother Qin!"


    Seeing that Qin Mu and Shen WANYING were so intimate, Liang Zicheng said enviously, "is this sister-in-law?"


    Qin Mu patted Shen WANYING on the shoulder. "Miss Shen, I''m in the main room."


    The girl next to him chuckled.


    Liang Zicheng gave Qin Mujing a cigarette. "I know, I know, but I didn''t expect Qin Mu to be so powerful, a model of a man!"


    "The person I admire most in Liang Zicheng''s life, besides you, is the drinker brother."Referring to the drinker, Qin Mu asked, "what''s the situation with Wuwa?"


    Liang Zicheng sighed, "have you been in a coma? The drinker''s brother was there, and the whole person was haggard. "


    Qin Mu wondered to himself, "when did this boy become so infatuated?"


    After chatting with Liang Zicheng, Qin Mu said, "I''ll go and see them sometime."


    When he came out, Liang Zicheng rushed to buy the order.


    Also carefully sent things to Shen WANYING car.


    When they went back, Shen WANYING said, "the drinkers have changed their ways. Don''t you learn to do it?"


    Qin Mu seems to have something on his mind, and he doesn''t know what he''s thinking? I didn''t say a word for a while.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Shen WANYING looks at Qin Mu strangely.


    Qin Mu said, "I wonder why the drunkard spent the night in Qiushui villa that night?"


    "Isn''t he not drunk? The banquet is over, and he''s drunk. Isn''t that his style? "


    Shen WANYING said, "maybe the two of them are emotional."


    "No!"


    Qin Mu affirmed, "the drinker''s drinking capacity is so good, Wuwa is not drunk, how can he get drunk first?"


    "How much does it take to make a drunkard drunk? Unless... "


    "Unless something special happens."


    Qin Mu said to himself.


    Shen WANYING also fell into meditation.


    With the character of a drunkard, what can be hard for him to see?


    Shen WANYING suddenly thought of something, "if you want to know, why not ask him directly?"


    When they got home, Qin Mu was still thinking about it.


    In fact, Qin Mu is guessing whether the person who killed Qin Yong will be a strong member of his family.


    If he is a strong member of his family, why doesn''t he show up?


    Qin Mu suddenly hugged Shen WANYING, "wife, do something for me."


    There is no sign to change the name of the goods, but Shen WANYING was startled.


    He pushed away in shame and said, "who''s your wife? I hate it


    Qin Mu said, "please contact Tianlong immediately. I want all the information about Qin''s abandoned son."


    See emergency, Shen WANYING also don''t kneel, immediately call brother.


    All the information about Qin family''s abandoned son naturally includes Han Suxin''s background and whereabouts.


    Shen Tianlong received the news, where dare to neglect?


    He immediately sent his most effective confidants to spare no effort to collect the information.


    Although he didn''t know Master''s intention, he should have found something in his hurry.


    But Han Suxin has been missing for many years. Who knows if he is still alive?


    At the beginning, there was a rumor that Han Suxin and her son had been quietly killed by Mrs. Qin, but the truth of the news was unknown.

 Chapter 450

    One night, two days.


    Shen Da''s beauty evolved into a sister-in-law overnight.


    After having a relationship with Qin Mu, Shen WANYING becomes more clingy.


    Even in public, she has no taboo to hold Qin Mu''s arm.


    It seems to announce to everyone that this man belongs to me. Don''t rob me.


    Especially on the third day of lunch, Shen WANYING put her dishes in Qin Mu''s bowl in front of Liu Hong.


    Then he raised his smiling face and asked, "Qin Mu, what are you going to make for me in the evening?"


    Zhou Jin smiles, "I don''t need Qin Mu''s hands tonight. Director Shen, it''s my treat."


    Shen WANYING''s eyes lifted, "good!"


    "Director Liu, let''s go together!"


    "I forgot about sister Zhou Jin''s promotion. It''s not a treat yet."


    Zhou Jin is very happy, "say, where do you want to go?"


    Liu Hong just smiles and doesn''t mention where to go.


    Her eyes secretly glanced at Qin Mu.


    Shen WANYING said, "otherwise, it''s too luxurious to eat out. It''s better to do it at home."


    "Call everyone who wants to go."


    Zhou Jin said, "isn''t that good? It''s enough space to do it at home. It''s too tired to do so many meals. "


    "Nothing? Give it to Qin Mu. He''s such a good craftsman. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They pit their father and their husband.


    Qin Mu covered his stomach, "ouch, I have a stomachache, you eat slowly."


    Then the guy left.


    Zhou Jin was promoted to the first vice president. When so many people get together, do you cook by yourself?


    Bullshit!


    And Qin Mu doesn''t want everyone to know where he lives.


    People have to have some privacy.


    But after Qin Mu left, Zhou Jin found a place.


    Several girls decided to go to the club.


    When Qin Mu returns to the office, Zhou Jin also comes.


    "Qin Mu, let''s go to the socialite club in the evening. Shall we go together?"


    Qin Mu put his feet on the desk, "that kind of place is your women''s paradise, I won''t go."


    Zhou Jin smile, "ah, Wan Ying seems to be a little sticky to you, is not your Playboy let her find?"


    Qin Mu looked at Zhou Jin with disdain. Looking through the gap of other people''s white shirt, he said, "sister Zhou Jin, your clothes are open."


    Zhou Jin looked down and glared at him with a red face. She turned and went out.


    Qin Mu saw that she went to Lu Yaqing''s office and thought that she was going to call Lu Yaqing.


    But before long, Lu Yaqing called Qin Mu.


    "You''re going to meet a client with me in the evening."


    Qin Mu went back to chat with other girls on the Internet.


    After work, Shen WANYING, Zhou Jin, Liu Hong and some of the company''s employees make an appointment to go to the Celebrity Club to celebrate.


    Celebrity Club used to be an industry of foyun society, but now it''s the industry of Liang Zicheng and Song Wei.


    Since it was his own territory, Qin Mu didn''t think much about it.


    Even if they were a little crazy, they would be fine if they were drunk.


    So at seven o''clock, Qin Mu accompanied Lu Yaqing to see the customer.


    When the car got to the road, it was already blocked.


    Qin Mu turned his head and looked at Lu Yaqing behind him, "president, big cities are blocked, or I''ll just carry you over?"


    Lu Yaqing raised her hand and looked at her watch, but she did not speak.


    After more than an hour''s traffic jam, I finally got to the appointed place.


    This is a very orthodox Chinese restaurant. When Lu Yaqing got out of the car and saw Qin Mu dawdling, she stopped and looked at Qin Mu, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Mu said, "is it suitable for me to go?"


    Lu Yaqing looked at him and did not speak.


    Qin Mu had to get out of the car and go in with her.


    When they enter the box, Qin Mu discovers that Lu Yaqing''s guest is Lin Yiwei.


    Lin Yiwei''s face was full of sadness. He saw two people coming in and got up in a hurry.


    "Mr. Lu, Mr. Qin."


    Qin Mu was a bit surprised. Why did Lin Yiwei come to Jianghuai?


    At the beginning, he and Lu Yaqing went to Lin''s to ask him for medicine, but he didn''t agree. He had to auction fengxuecao.


    The auction of fengxuecao was very successful, and it sold at a high price of 500 million yuan.


    But no one thought that people have misfortunes and blessings on the eve of the day, and there are unexpected events on the day.


    Lin''s pharmacy suddenly caught fire, and the century old shop was destroyed.


    Qin Mu didn''t care about Lin''s fire.


    But he didn''t expect that Lin Yiwei would come to Jianghuai to find Lu Yaqing. What''s the meaning of this?


    Lu Yaqing is polite, "boss Lin, I''m so sorry, the road is too busy. I''ve kept you waiting so long. "


    Lin Yiwei didn''t feel unhappy because Lu Yaqing was so late. Instead, he looked eager."Sit, sit!"


    Then he called the waiter, "serve, serve."


    After a long time, Lin came to ask Lu Yaqing instead of Lu Yaqing.


    After Qin Mu sat down, he didn''t talk much.


    It''s time to eat and drink.


    He learned from Lin Yiwei that after the head office of Lin''s pharmacy was burned down, the loss was huge, and Lin was short of funds.


    In order to suppress the Lin family, the Chen family almost cut off all sources of funds.


    So QIANJIAO group is his only way out.


    Qin Mu felt strange when he heard this.


    How can Lin Yiwei think of looking for Lu Yaqing?


    Doesn''t that make sense?


    Lu Yaqing also raised this question, but Lin stopped talking.


    It''s hard to be addicted.


    It was a long time before he sighed.


    "To tell you the truth, we Lin family also have many good friends, but the last Phoenix blood grass auction offended some people."


    "Now they''re working together to crack down on us, making it hard for us to do anything."


    "I have to find you this time."


    Lu Yaqing said seriously, "I''m sorry, we can''t agree to your request."


    Lin Yiwei was impatient. "Mr. Lu, we can let QIANJIAO group join in in the form of shares. What do you think? "


    Lu Yaqing still shakes her head.


    Like Qin Mu, she has a strange feeling.


    Lin keeps looking for his own investment, but he always feels that something is wrong.


    After a symbolic meal, Lu Yaqing and Qin Mu bid farewell.


    Lin blindly to the door, a face of embarrassment, "President Lu, you think about it, we can talk about the terms."


    Lu Yaqing shook her head. "We have no plan to enter the pharmaceutical industry for the time being. You''d better find someone else."


    When they got on the bus and left the hotel, Lu Yaqing asked Qin Mu, "do you find something wrong?"


    Qin Mu is clear in the heart, "you mean, he is looking for a backer?"


    Lu Yaqing said: "the feeling he gives me is not to come to me, but to you."


    "To me?"


    "Of course."


    "On the day of the auction, they said that the eldest princess he Zhenyao gave you fengxuecao."


    "And you have always been so close to our QIANJIAO group. If QIANJIAO group is involved, it is undoubtedly indirectly relying on the identity of he Zhenyao. "


    "What do you think?"


    Qin Mu grinned bitterly, "but I have nothing with he Zhenyao. Maybe it''s just a misunderstanding? "


    Lu Yaqing said, "this is not the point. The point is what Lin Yiwei thinks."


    Qin Mu lit a cigarette. "I think he may know that the miracle doctor treats Ya ting. He wants to use your hand to ease the relationship with the miracle doctor?"


    Qin Mu said and muttered, "it seems impossible. Is he really aiming at he Zhenyao''s relationship? "

 Chapter 451

    Minghuan club.


    It is also a famous top club in Jianghuai, where the consumption is not low.


    Usually, only VIP customers are received.


    Today, more than 20 senior executives of QIANJIAO group, who are closely related to Zhou Jin, participated in the evening celebration.


    Zhou Jin used to be a very sensitive position and an important person around the chairman, so she has a good relationship with many senior executives.


    Now Zhou Jin is promoted, and he is the first vice president. His real power is second only to Lu Yaqing.


    Chen QIANJIAO''s promotion is rare.


    So many people also attended the evening party in order to make a good relationship with Zhou Jin.


    QIANJIAO group has always been a team full of beautiful women. Today, most of them are beautiful women. Of course, there are some gay men.


    Everyone drinks in the club. When it''s 10:30, Shen WANYING looks at the table below, "why hasn''t Qin Mu come yet?"


    Zhou Jin said, "maybe I''m still accompanying the president to meet the guests?"


    The atmosphere was very good tonight. Everyone had a good time.


    Shen WANYING is a little drunk.


    Yelled and waved, "call, call him to pick us up."


    Several female colleagues coaxed, "so soon to go back? Don''t you mean not to be drunk tonight? "


    "Come on, director Shen, drink. Let''s continue to drink!"


    Some cheerful girls ran to dance.


    Liu Hong was the only one sitting in her seat, her red face reflected in the light.


    Shen WANYING rushed over and hugged Liu Hong''s shoulder, "director Liu, what are you doing? It''s sad to be alone


    Liu Hong smiles and is pulled away by Shen WANYING before she can speak.


    "Come on, let''s dance."


    In the clubhouse, there was a deafening sound of heavy metal music.


    A lot of people are boiling up, like crazy in the dance floor crazy twist.


    Colorful lights, flying long hair, snow-white small waist, a flash, always people''s heart.


    Men and women, wild to release all the passion.


    Liu Hong''s hot figure, in such a night, is exuding infinite charm.


    She used to be a good dancer in college.


    Also participated in professional training, but later joined the work, she rarely went crazy.


    Shen WANYING is not only an activist, but also a young lady of Shen family. She is forthright and domineering.


    But there''s something more wild in it.


    She pulls Liu Hong. They are like roses blooming in the night.


    At the top of madness, Shen Da Mei suddenly throws her little suit out bravely, revealing her snow-white arms and attractive figure.


    The atmosphere in the club has reached an unprecedented boiling point.


    Zhou Jin and other colleagues joined in one after another, and everyone released their depression at work.


    These rare goddesses of Gao Leng have been released this evening without any scruples.


    It''s an eye opener for a lot of people.


    Especially those male colleagues, when did they see such a heroic side?


    Someone excitedly went to buy some flowers for the goddess in the hearts of these men.


    To be honest, seeing such a beautiful woman, you can''t be moved?


    That''s absolutely impossible.


    So some male colleagues, can not help but be ready to move in the heart.


    Especially Shen WANYING, these three beauties can play for a lifetime if they get any one.


    Unfortunately, the goddess is always a goddess.


    It''s a dream that hanging wires can''t reach.


    Some people secretly look at these goddess, secretly swallow saliva.


    Time is always running away crazily.


    Before they knew it, they had already played till half past eleven.


    This evening, most people have been drinking high, one by one full of interest.


    Shen WANYING didn''t know why. She was very excited. She was the first one to get drunk.


    Liu Hong was calm. Although she drank a little more than usual, she was half sober.


    Zhou Jin''s face was red and she was full of wine.


    Seeing that Shen WANYING was drunk, she said to Liu Hong, "why don''t we withdraw first! What they want to play, keep playing. "


    A male colleague volunteered, "Vice President Zhou, let me take you back?"


    Zhou Jin looked at each other, "no, Qin Mu will be there soon."


    When the other party heard that Qin Mu would come, he quickly walked away.


    The goods are too strong for ordinary people to carry.


    It is said that Qin Mu is chasing Liu Hong.


    Later, it was said that director Shen was chasing Qin Mu.


    Whether Qin Mu likes Liu Hong or director Shen likes Qin Mu, it seems that there is nothing wrong with them.


    So a few male colleagues left.


    Zhou Jin gave Qin Mu a call, "you come to pick us up quickly, we all drink high."Qin Mu has been home for a long time now, taking a bath, lying in bed and chatting with Lu Guofang.


    After a few months'' absence, Lu Guofang almost turned herself into a foreign girl.


    A snow-white skin, like the sun with black charcoal.


    After receiving Zhou Jin''s call, Qin Mu had to interrupt the video chat and drive to the Celebrity Club in a hurry.


    "Sir, do you have the VIP card of our club?"


    "If you don''t have a membership card, sorry, you can''t go in!"


    As soon as I got to the door, I was stopped by the new security guard.


    Qin Mu was about to speak when the manager of the Celebrity Club rushed over.


    He said to the security guard, "are you a pig? Brother Qin, this is brother Qin. Don''t you know him? "


    "From tomorrow on, don''t come to work."


    This manager once worked as a foreman in the red lip bar with Liang Zicheng, and he was a new manager.


    Of course I know Qin Mu.


    The other side quickly took out the cigarette, "Qin Mu, I''m sorry, the new security guard is clumsy and has eyes and doesn''t know Taishan. Don''t blame me. I''ll fire him now! "


    The security guard shivered when he heard that he was going to be fired.


    Fortunately Qin Mu is not so careful, "OK, it''s not his fault."


    The manager was relieved when he heard that Qin Mu didn''t blame him.


    Take Qin Mu upstairs.


    The security guard wiped his sweat secretly. How could he know the origin of Qin Mu?


    A security guard nearby whispered, "do you know who he is?"


    "Who?" the security guard asked nervously


    Next to the security guard air tunnel, "don''t say you, even if it''s Mr. Liang, Mr. Song, Mr. Huang, they have to respectfully call him brother Qin."


    "I heard that our whole company was decided by brother Qin in one word."


    The security guard shivered again. He almost made a big deal just now.


    Qin Mu came to the upstairs of the club and saw Shen WANYING and some of them.


    Shen WANYING is totally drunk, and Zhou Jin is also wobbly.


    Only Liu Hong kept awake. Qin Mu shook his head and came to the three.


    "Qin Mu, are you here?"


    Liu Hong stood up, "they are drunk."


    "Are you all right?"


    Qin Mu saw Liu Hong''s bright red face and asked.


    Liu Hong lowered his head, "I''m ok."


    "Then I''ll take you back!"


    "You take them. I''m fine. I''ll take a taxi myself."


    Liu Hong wants to leave, and is stopped by Qin Mu.


    Liu Hong''s body was frozen there.


    "I''ll take them back first, and then you."


    Qin Mu decided, Liu Hong did not refuse.


    Carrying Shen WANYING and Zhou Jin out of the club, Liu Hong followed behind and quickly opened the door for him.


    Seeing Qin Mu get on the bus, she hesitated to get into the co driver''s cab.

 Chapter 452

    Qin Mu sent Zhou Jin and Shen WANYING to their home first.


    Two beauties, drunk like something.


    Estimate this time, even if Qin Mu wants to do something? They would never know.


    Take Shen WANYING back to her room first, and then take Zhou Jin upstairs.


    Liu Hong sitting in the car, see Qin Mu busy all this, in the heart Leng is a little more doubt.


    "You all live here?"


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "I bought this place. It used to be a place I shared with Zhou Jin and Zhu Nuo. "


    "Oh, there''s another teacher, but she''s moved away."


    "Why don''t you move here too? We are all colleagues, so we can take care of each other."


    Liu Hong smiles.


    "Or you can sleep here tonight. There''s still room."


    Qin Mu wanted to keep her.


    Liu Hong pursed her lips and said, "no, I''ll go back to take a bath and change my clothes. How can I get to work tomorrow? "


    Qin mushun said, "they have clothes to change!"


    Liu Hong is embarrassed.


    "How can a girl''s close fitting clothes be freely worn by others?"


    "And And


    Liu Hong seems embarrassed to say, Qin Mu suddenly realized, "yes, you can''t wear their size!"


    Dizzy


    Liu Hong was shy and embarrassed.


    This kind of thing knows to go, must say.


    He doesn''t know how big his size is.


    Just saw Qin Mu unexpectedly and Zhou Jin, Shen WANYING all live together just now, Liu Hong in the heart how many some not taste.


    Qin Mu started the car, "I''ll take you back first."


    Liu Hong sat quietly in the car and didn''t talk all the way.


    Until Qin Mu sent her to Jinling apartment community, she whispered, "then I went up."


    Ah, I''ll take you back. Why don''t you invite me up for a drink?


    Seeing her about to get off, Qin Mu grabbed her.


    "Liu Hong!"


    Liu Hong''s body trembled, his head lowered and he did not speak.


    Qin Mu was thick skinned and said with a smile, "why don''t you invite me up every time?"


    Liu Hong didn''t dare to face his eyes. "It''s getting late. Why don''t you go back and have a rest early?"


    "No way!"


    Qin Mu put out the fire, "I''ll send you up."


    Liu Hong felt nervous.


    Who knows if it''s just to send the goods to yourself?


    But Liu Hong did not refuse.


    Qin Mu went into the community with her. When she was ready to enter the elevator, she found that the elevator was stopped on the 29th floor.


    Liu Hong pressed the elevator, but the elevator didn''t respond.


    At the beginning, they didn''t care much. Later, Qin Mu felt that something was wrong.


    Because Liu Hong lives in a family of four.


    The elevator stops on the 29th floor and doesn''t come down. What''s the situation?


    When they came out of the Celebrity Club, it was more than 12 o''clock.


    Send Zhou Jin and Shen WANYING home again. After several twists and turns, it''s almost two o''clock now.


    In the middle of the night, what are the people upstairs doing?


    Liu Hong whispered, "can there be a thief?"


    Qin Mu hissed and took her hand. "Let''s take the stairs."


    There is only one elevator and one staircase in this building, since the elevator is artificially parked on the 29th floor.


    Qin Mu took Liu Hong''s hand and went up the stairs.


    Liu Hong is wearing high heels, where can he climb the stairs?


    Seeing this, Qin Mu took Liu Hong on his back and ran.


    It''s hard to climb the stairs, especially with such a sexy beauty on her back.


    Every step, Qin Mu''s back will bear a severe impact.


    Liu Hong also felt it. She wanted to hold it with her hand, but Qin Mu ran too fast.


    She can only allow her body to press on Qin Mu''s back.


    On the 29th floor, if someone else climbs up, he will be out of breath.


    But Qin Mu carried himself on his back and walked as fast as he could.


    It took a few minutes to reach the 28th floor.


    There was some movement upstairs.


    Qin Mu holds Liu Hong on his back and says softly, "maybe he really met a thief."


    "What about that?"


    Liu Hong is nervous.


    "Kill him!" Qin Mu laughs, and then carries Liu Hong to the 29th floor.


    There is only one wooden door between the staircase and the elevator.


    With Qin Mu''s hearing, it is not difficult to detect the situation of the elevator entrance.


    Quietly put down Liu Hong and slowly open the wooden door.


    Sure enough, there was a man guarding the entrance of the elevator, blocking it with one foot and forbidding the elevator to go down.


    So the people below can''t come up.


    It''s a good idea.Qin Mu looked across the elevator, and two other men were picking the lock.


    One of the four families on the 29th floor has been pried open.


    I guess I didn''t steal anything of value.


    Now it''s Liu Hong''s burglar proof door.


    Qin Mu''s fingers flicked and stopped the man guarding the elevator.


    "Cough -"


    "actually, don''t bother. I have a key here!"


    The two thieves who were prying the door were shocked and instinctively turned to have a look.


    Qin Mu didn''t know, but he appeared in front of them with a key in his hand.


    Their faces changed greatly, and they were ready to start.


    Qin Mu takes up the key and inserts it.


    Ah -


    a thief who was the first to bear the brunt was stabbed into his shoulder by Qin Mu with a key, which made him cry out in pain.


    Another stabbed at him with a screwdriver, Qin mureng.


    You want to hurt me with a screwdriver?


    Click -


    with one hand, it cuts the other''s wrist.


    The hand bone was broken on the spot, and the thief squatted on the ground in pain with his hands in his arms.


    Qin Mu kicked the other side, then lit a cigarette and looked at them jokingly.


    "It''s not bad. If a good man doesn''t do it, he learns to steal."


    Open their bags,


    mobile phones, bank cards, cash.


    And a necklace, two rings, a laptop.


    Qin Mu saw the thief at his feet. His clothes were bulging, so he grabbed someone''s clothes and tore them.


    Yi -


    a black plastic bag fell out.


    "What is it?"


    Qin Mu opened his eyes and saw that his eyes were green.


    Hold the grass!


    Hot eyes!


    Underwear, two girls'' underwear.


    And underwear.


    Pervert!


    Even this one.


    Pa -


    Qin Mu slapped him in the face.


    "Sick!"


    "There''s no point in being a thief. What''s wrong with stealing, stealing such things? "


    The two thieves sat on the ground and looked at him in fear.


    Liu Hong followed, "call the police!"


    Qin Mu disdains a way, "report what police?"


    "People like them were arrested by the police today, fined several thousand yuan and released after being locked up for a few days."


    "What''s the use?"


    How can Liu Hong understand Qin Mu''s meaning? He asked, "what should I do then?"


    "The old rule is to steal and chop hands!"


    "The bully of women."


    "The legs of a fight."


    When Qin Mu said these words, a thief said, "dare you!"


    "Click -"


    this is the price of not daring.


    Qin Mu was not polite and broke his hands on the spot.


    The other one was so scared.


    As long as the other side gently pinches, can crush the bone, where does he dare to resist?


    But Qin Mu didn''t let him go. He crushed his hands directly.


    The one at the door of the elevator didn''t escape, and Qin Mu also pinched his hands.


    Since you have hands and feet, if you don''t work hard, you only know how to steal. What''s the use of these hands?


    "You can go away! If I see you doing this kind of furtive thing next time, watch your dog''s life


    Qin Mu yelled angrily, and the three of them climbed into the elevator.


    Liu Hong looks pale with fright. Seeing the stolen things on the ground, Qin Mu tells her to call the security guard and let the security guard deal with them.


    After they entered the room, Qin Mu patted Liu Hong on the shoulder, "fortunately, I''m here! Or you''ll be in big trouble. "


    "Ah. I don''t think it''s safe for you here. You''d better move in with me! "


    "Don''t worry. I promise I won''t make trouble."


    See Liu Hong red face white he one eye, letter you just strange!


    PS: 15th watch, roar! Brothers, what about the monthly ticket

 Chapter 453

    This goods see Liu Hong unexpectedly don''t believe, oneself so upright person, why don''t you believe?


    Step by step, he forced Liu Hong to the wall and looked at Liu Hong.


    How dare Liu Hong look up?


    Panic to avoid Qin Mu''s fierce eyes.


    "Look at me!"


    Stir up Liu Hong''s chin, this goods put a particularly handsome pose.


    Liu Hong''s blushing face is burning like fire.


    Even the neck is red.


    Qin Mu smiles and approaches Liu Hong''s lips. Liu Hong is in a panic.


    "Don''t -"


    "Qin Mu, don''t do this!"


    "Why?"


    Qin Mu was upset. "Didn''t you promise to give it to me when you came back from the west of Sichuan?"


    Liu Hong bit her lip and lowered her head.


    "I..."


    Seeing Liu Hong''s extremely shy appearance, Qin Mu''s mind swings.


    It doesn''t matter!


    Well -


    the goods rushed directly to block Liu Hong''s mouth.


    Up and down!


    Where can Liu Hong stand such provocation?


    Soon they were defeated and had no resistance.


    The whole person slid down.


    Qin Mu is very happy. As soon as he reaches for it, he is going to hold Liu Hong up and throw it on the big bed in his bedroom.


    All of a sudden, his hand froze there.


    Grab hard.


    Day!


    It''s a wet blanket. It''s a wet blanket.


    How can it be like this?


    At that moment, ten thousand heads of grass and mud in the cargo''s heart were galloping, galloping.


    Liu Hong blushed and looked at Qin Mu awkwardly, "I..."


    Qin Mu was speechless and was so angry that he pinched Liu Hong''s face.


    Breathing heavily.


    Liu Hong screwed up her eyebrows and said in a low voice, "go back early. It''s already very late."


    Qin Mu let go of her, "I won''t leave tonight, I have to wait!"


    "Wait until it leaves."


    Liu Hong simply can''t laugh or cry, see Qin Mu this appearance, she speechless tunnel, "then you have to wait at least three or four days."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In three or four days, I would have fought with Shen WANYING for thousands of rounds.


    All right!


    Qin Mu lit a cigarette and asked when he was ready to leave, "are you sure you don''t want to move in with us?"


    Liu Hong shakes her head.


    Seeing Qin Mu go out, he hesitated and yelled, "I''m going to study in two days, can you send me?"


    Learning?


    Qin Mu instinctively turned around, "where to study?"


    Liu Hongrou said, "I''m going to train for two months, mainly in personnel management."


    "I''ll give lectures to the company when I come back."


    Now the company has expanded and the number of people has soared.


    There used to be only over 8000 people, but now there are nearly 20000.


    If a company wants to develop, management must keep up with it.


    Although Liu Hong graduated from University, she has to keep learning, training and improving herself in the process of working.


    This time, the company assigned her to a two-month training and started in two days.


    The training place is a big city in the south, thousands of kilometers away from Jianghuai.


    Qin Mu nodded solemnly, "OK, I''ll send you there."


    At present, Qin Mu entered the elevator, and Liu Hong closed the door and let out a long breath.


    Then go back to the bathroom, tear off the piece of clean Shubao and throw it in the garbage can.


    If Qin Mu saw this scene, he would cry and faint in the toilet.


    Pitching people!


    It''s clear that he didn''t, but he was fooled by Liu Hong.


    Two days later, Liu Hong was going to train.


    And it''s been two months.


    Qin Mu, as agreed, personally took her to the airport.


    Seeing that she is about to enter the security check, Qin Mu holds Liu Hong.


    "Do you have to come back in two months?"


    Liu Hong pursed her mouth and said with a smile, "in just two months, I''m sure I won''t run back and forth."


    Qin Mu gave her a hug, "I wish you a safe journey."


    Seeing Liu Hong dragging his suitcase in, Qin Mu stood outside and watched all the time.


    Liu Hong went through the security check and looked back to see that Qin Mu had not left.


    He picked up his cell phone and called, "go back! Why don''t you come with me? "


    Qin Mu pulled the wrench finger, "I''m going now. Do I have to wait two or three days?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Hong threw a big white eye across the glass, and then said in a very small voice, "do you like me just for this?"


    Qin Mu laughs, "this is just one of them."


    After a long silence, Liu Hong said, "in fact, that night I didn''t come at all, aunt"What?"


    Qin Mu jumped up, "are you kidding me?"


    "Yes! Liu Hong. You wait! "


    Liu Hong laughed at the outside, "I''m leaving. If you want me, you can come to see me in deep water city. Maybe there''s a surprise! "


    Ouch -


    Qin Mu, who was deceived, yelled with anger.


    Liu Hong''s little trick made her blind.


    No, you don''t go!


    Qin Mu yelled on the phone. Liu Hong giggled and waved. Goodbye!


    I''ll go!


    When did Liu Hong learn to play tricks with herself?


    Heard the busy tone on the phone, Qin Mu did not fold.


    Even if Liu Hong really didn''t come to the big aunt, can he still chase in and find a place to solve it temporarily?


    Two months later, Qin Mu made a calculation.


    It''s a big deal. I''ll go there to see her sometime.


    Anyway, Liu Hong himself said, let Qin Mu go to see her.


    Then, she will give Qin Mu a surprise.


    This surprise, in Qin Mu''s heart, apart from Pa Pa Pa, what else?


    Since we have decided to surprise ourselves, why do we have to go to Shenshui city to see her?


    Qin Mu can''t understand a girl''s mind.


    Down from the airport, we are going to the parking lot.


    Unexpectedly, I saw a big scene on the arrival floor.


    From a distance, I heard someone shouting, "let''s go ahead, let''s go ahead."


    Looking back, Qin Mu saw dozens of security personnel at the airport set up a cordon, and soon cleared out an empty Avenue, isolating other passengers from afar.


    Attention!


    There was a shout at the end of the corridor, and the security personnel stood at attention in two neat rows.


    Seeing this, some people wonder to themselves, "who? Is the leader of Tiandu coming? "


    Qin Mu also felt strange and looked over there.


    Soon, two young men, a man and a woman, escorted by nearly 20 bodyguards in black, came.


    The man was dressed in a Tang suit and shy with a fat stomach.


    The woman is very cold and doesn''t care to laugh.


    But the absolute beauty of the adverse days, at least with Lu Yaqing, Cheng Xueyi a level.


    Seeing the two men and women, Qin Mu couldn''t help scolding, "I''ll go!"


    Don''t pretend to be dead!


    Seeing the fat man and Chen Yijun, Qin Mu glanced contemptuously and turned to leave.


    Chen Bin and Chen Yijun, who came from afar, naturally didn''t see Qin Mu. Under the escort of bodyguards, their sister and brother quickly came to the motorcade to meet them.


    On the bus, Chen Bin asked Chen Yijun, "sister, why do you suddenly want to come to Jianghuai in person?"


    Chen Yijun white his one eye, "allow you to run Jianghuai every day, do not allow me to come?"


    Chen Bin scratched his head with a smile.


    Chen Yijun looked at his younger brother suspiciously. "I heard that you like Chen QIANJIAO''s little daughter. What does the father say about this?"


    Referring to this, Chen Bin was embarrassed, "yes, yes? Why don''t I know when? "


    "Pretend!"


    Chen Yijun poked the goods.

 Chapter 454

    Qin Mu did not expect that Chen Yijun, who is known as a beauty in Tiandu, actually came to Jianghuai in person.


    It is said that Chen Yijun''s beauty is second only to the eldest princess he Zhenyao in Tiandu.


    So no matter where the beauty is, it will exude a kind of infinite charm.


    Just now, along the way, the airport was chased by countless eyes.


    The Chen brothers and sisters are attractive everywhere.


    Beautiful Chen Yijun needless to say, fat Chen Bin, also very eye-catching.


    The motorcade that came to meet them was naturally the hotel''s special car.


    Sister and brother, in advance of the reservation of the Chengjia yixianlou hotel room.


    Yixianlou hotel has only two rolls Royces and nearly 20 bodyguards of the Chen family.


    So the hotel arranged three Bentleys and two Mercedes Benz.


    There are seven cars in front of and behind. Chen Yijun also said that people are too mean.


    As soon as the motorcade left the airport, all the vehicles avoided, and many of them were called aside by the police cars.


    There is only one black Land Rover, swaggering in the middle lane.


    Two police officers on motorcycles chased up, "the car in front, please get out of the way, the car in front, please get out of the way."


    But they just didn''t let them. They still drove in the middle lane, and even slowed down their speed deliberately.


    Two motorcycles came up and stopped Land Rover.


    A policeman got out of the car and patted the windshield of Land Rover. "I told you to pull over. Why can''t you hear me?"


    "What?"


    "What did you say?"


    Qin Mu poked out his head, "what do you say?"


    The police were confused.


    "You have a hearing problem?"


    "What did you say? Can you speak up? "


    Qin Mu looks at others and shouts intentionally.


    Another policeman said, "it turned out to be deaf."


    He pointed to the side of the road and motioned Qin Mu to stop.


    Qin Mu laughed, "you are the deaf! If you scold me, I will report you. "


    I''ll go!


    What do you mean?


    The goods are being loaded.


    The two policemen were angry. "Did you make trouble on purpose? Believe it or not, I''ll arrest you. "


    "Catch it? okay. There''s just no place to eat. Take me and I''ll have a place to eat. "


    "Well, how can you do that?"


    "We''ll catch you if we make such a fuss again!"


    Qin Mu laughs, "catch me, I drive normally on the road, why catch me?"


    "If you dare to arrest me, I''ll call Mayor Han."


    I''ll go!


    Do you know Mayor Han?


    You''re bullshit!


    The two policemen didn''t believe it.


    This kid is bragging!


    But Qin Mu continued, "I know not only Mayor Han, but also the man and woman behind him."


    It''s blowing bigger and bigger.


    A policeman sneered, "brag! Do you know who the two people are? It scares you to death. "


    Qin mule is happy.


    "Do you know who I am? Say it and scare them


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Another policeman waved his hand, "don''t talk to him, get to one side first."


    They are about to let Qin Mu drive the car, and Chen Bin on the back of the car sees it.


    "What the hell? You can''t do a little thing like that. "


    "Sister, it seems that some people don''t give you face."


    "Why don''t you go out for a while and fascinate him!"


    Chen Yijun''s eyes looked ahead, "how is he?"


    Chen Bin looked over, immediately a shock Leng, "I go!"


    Get out of the car and run to the front.


    Before the two policemen could react, Chen Bin yelled, "come on, come on, let''s go."


    "What are you two doing? I don''t even know brother Qin. "


    Then he stopped talking to the two policemen and pulled out a cigar, "brother Qin, what''s the matter with you? What are you doing at the airport alone? "


    "Oh, I see. It must be a beauty. Ha ha ha - "


    seeing the goods, he handed over the cigarettes and ignited them immediately.


    Qin Mu took a long breath.


    Looking at Chen Bin with slanting eyes, "they say they want to arrest me, is it your kid who makes the ghost?"


    The two policemen were stunned when they saw that Chen Bin was so polite and respectful to Qin Mu.


    Fortunately, Chen Bin waved, "it''s OK, it''s OK, you go!"


    Two people this just confused, got on the motorcycle again to open the way.


    Chen Bin waved and called for a bodyguard, "drive brother Qin!"


    "Brother Qin, brother Qin, come with me!"


    "What, what?"Qin Mu is pulled by this goods in the past, "why?"


    "A surprise for you."


    "What a surprise


    Qin Mucai doesn''t believe it. What''s the surprise?


    Chen Bin was pulled into the car, found Chen Yijun sitting in the back row.


    Chen Bin himself went to the front and left the back seat for Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu looked at Chen Yijun, "this is what you said about the surprise?"


    Chen Yijun also looks at Qin Mu. She has no special feeling for this man.


    Chen Bin was upset to hear Qin Mu say so.


    "This is my sister, my own sister. Brother Qin, don''t you dislike it? "


    Qin Mu smoked, "what do you dislike? It''s not my dish. "


    Chen Bin was depressed, "are you really stupid or fake stupid? My sister came to Jianghuai this time to find a boyfriend. "


    Ah!


    Before the end of the talk, Chen Yijun grabbed his ear.


    "Dead fat man, talk nonsense again. Believe it or not, I''ll take off your ear."


    Chen Bin cried in pain, "brother Qin, help me, help me!"


    Qin Mu just smiles and doesn''t help at all.


    After waiting for Chen Yijun to let go, Chen Bin said, "you are too ungrateful. I''ll introduce my sister to you."


    Chen Yijun glared at him, "believe it or not, I''ll tear off your ears now?"


    Qin Mu did not care about his brother and sister, but was still smoking.


    Chen Yijun said, "can you take care of the girl''s feelings? What do you smoke? It''s killing people. "


    Qin Mu flicked the ashes. "This is from your brother. Can you blame me?"


    Chen Yijun looks depressed. I really want to kick him down.


    Qin Mu said slowly, "come on, what are you two doing for such a big show?"


    Chen Bin is about to speak, Chen Yijun glared at him, he immediately shut up.


    It seems that Chen Yijun has great prestige in front of him.


    Qin Mu did not ask, but Chen Yijun took the initiative to speak.


    "Qin Mu, I heard that you have fallen out with the Tiandu Qin family. Are you not afraid that they will trouble you?"


    "As far as I know, apart from the four elders, there are at least six or seven heaven level masters in Tiandu Qin family."


    "What would you do if they came again?"


    It has to be said that Chen Yijun is very clever, and immediately finds a problem that gives Qin Mu a headache.


    But Qin Mu laughed, "Chen Yijun, don''t play in front of me with your little skill of carving insects."


    "Don''t let your brother tell me the purpose of your coming to jiangzhun, understatement, want to change the topic?"


    Chen Yijun said, "why should I change the topic? What are we doing in Jianghuai? I don''t need to report to you! "


    "People are kind enough to remind you, but I didn''t expect to be treated as a donkey''s liver and lung by your kindness."


    Chen Bin looked at Qin Mu and his sister with a pair of eyes. He always felt that something was wrong.


    Seeing that Qin Mu did not speak, Chen Yijun said, "as far as I know, the Qin family seems to be looking for something very important."


    "If this thing is found by the Qin family, the Qin family will be able to set foot on the top of guwu."


    Qin Mu was stunned. Is the Qin family in Tiandu looking for the last page of mental Dharma?


    If this is true, how does Chen Yijun know?

 Chapter 455

    Seeing that Qin Mu was silent, Chen Yijun said, "Oh, I''ve forgotten. You don''t have to be afraid of what the Qin family is up to."


    This little girl''s mouth is very powerful. He Zhenyao is still needed to support her?


    Good men don''t fight with women. Qin Mu doesn''t care about her.


    He took a few puffs of cigarettes and said, "fat man, I can''t see your sister''s mouth I''m drunk when I live so well. "


    Mouth Live?


    Chen Bin turned his eyes. Brother, are you swearing?


    Why can''t Chen Yijun hear it?


    I''m so angry that I stare at the goods. It''s dirty!


    The motorcade goes directly to the hotel. Qin Mu gets off the bus and goes back to QIANJIAO group.


    Chen Bin said to Chen Yijun, "elder sister, why do you want to be angry with him on purpose?"


    Chen Yijun gave him a meaningful look, "what do you say?"


    "We have a mission here. Don''t forget where you stand. "


    Chen Bin was puzzled, "what task? Why don''t I know? "


    A lot of things at home are handled by Chen Yijun. In many ways, Chen Yijun''s power is second only to Chen Buyi.


    Chen family is a capital tycoon. Few people dare to intervene in the things they have operated.


    So Chen''s assets are almost all over Donghua.


    Many projects have their shadow.


    In addition to capital operation, they also participate in many industrial projects.


    Chen Yijun inherited almost all the advantages of Chen Buyi.


    They almost never doubted Chen Yijun''s ability to make money.


    But this son, who has high hopes, can do nothing but spend money.


    However, in spite of this, it does not affect Chen Bin''s right to continue his family property.


    According to the ancestral system of the Chen family, women like Chen Yijun are very likely to stay in the Chen family and take care of these huge assets for the Chen family.


    In a fashionable way, Chen Bin is a monarch and Chen Yijun is the finance minister.


    Both brothers and sisters will serve for the Centennial foundation of the Chen family.


    Chen Bin is completely at a loss about what Chen Yijun said.


    He looked at his sister in a dazed way, "what task did dad give you?"


    Chen Yijun smiles mysteriously, "ah, Chen Bin, do you know why there are only half of our Chen family''s seal?"


    Chen Bin asked in surprise, "what seal?"


    Chen Yijun was surprised, "don''t you know the seal that symbolizes the authority of the family?"


    Chen Bin said contemptuously, "how do I know? Dad never told me that. Didn''t he leave a lot of things to you? "


    "Anyway, I can''t manage these things. I''m too lazy to bother."


    Chen Yijun blinked his eyes and said with a happy smile, "Dad is very kind to you. You are not allowed to interfere in any hard work."


    Chen Bin snorted, "second sister, don''t be complacent. If you are such a capable person, your family won''t allow you to marry out unless someone you like is willing to be your son-in-law."


    Chen Yijun glared at him, "who said I''m going to get married? I''ll never marry for the rest of my life. "


    Chen Bin what else to say, Chen Yijun strong to interrupt his words, "OK, you prepare, we''re going to QIANJIAO group."


    "Why are you in such a hurry to go to QIANJIAO group?"


    Chen Bin''s strange way.


    "I''ll help you get married."


    Chen Yijun said.


    "Bullshit, you make fun of me again."


    Chen Bin did not believe that the second sister would propose marriage for herself.


    The sister and brother set out from the hotel and came to QIANJIAO group.


    Qin Mu has been back for more than an hour, and he also accidentally saw the motorcade coming out of the window.


    He just stood at the window and looked around.


    Soon, the motorcade stopped in the parking lot in front of the office of the administration building.


    Dead fat man and Chen Yijun get out of the car, and the security team leader leads the way to Lu Yaqing''s office.


    The security team leader said he wanted to ask the president, but Chen Yijun said strongly that he didn''t have to.


    Just go by yourself.


    How dare the security team leader let them go to the president and lead the way.


    It is said that Chen Yijun is here, but Lu Yaqing is a bit surprised.


    Chen brothers and sisters did not even say hello, suddenly attacked, what is it for?


    This gives Lu Yaqing an extra insight.


    Last time, Lin blindly sought support from himself, but now they are here again. Is there any connection between the two?


    Soon, Chen Yijun and his brother came to the president''s office.


    Lu Yaqing warmly invited them to take a seat in the reception hall. Wenyang immediately poured tea and bowed aside.


    "Sister Yaqing, you are really good here. The first time I came to Jianghuai, I fell in love with you. "


    Lu Yaqing said with a smile, "where can Jianghuai compare with Tiandu? Yi Jun''s sister is joking. ""Ah, you two are coming to Jianghuai this time. Why don''t you inform me in advance so that I can pick you up?"


    Chen Yijun drank a cup of tea, "forget it, we met someone on the road, someone has no sincerity."


    Lu Yaqing soon understood who she was talking about. Today, only Qin Mu went to the airport to see Liu Hong off.


    Chen Yijun said, "it seems that someone doesn''t welcome us here, but I have the cheek to come here for the friendship of sister Yaqing."


    Lu Yaqing said with an apologetic smile, "is it true or not? Then I can thank you very much! "


    Chen Yijun looked at the reception room, "sister Yaqing, in fact, I have several important things to do this time."


    Lu Yaqing had already guessed some clues, so she nodded and waited for Chen Yijun to finish.


    Chen Yijun said, "we are here to send money to QIANJIAO group."


    "I just don''t know what ya Qing thought in her heart?"


    Lu Yaqing does not understand, "Yi Jun younger sister explains white spot, I some not quite understand."


    Chen Yijun stood up and said, "I want to cooperate with you. Let''s do a great job."


    "I don''t know what sister Yaqing means?"


    Cooperation?


    Lu Yaqing thought, "how does sister Yijun want to cooperate?"


    "QIANJIAO group''s capital is limited. I''m afraid it can''t be compared with the Chen family."


    At present, QIANJIAO group is less than 100 billion yuan, and the assets of the Chen family are immeasurable. So how can we start this cooperation?


    But Chen Yijun laughed, "sister Yaqing is worried. With the prestige of our two families, as long as we announce this news. Naturally, a lot of money will be put in right away. "


    "Do what you want with other people''s money. We don''t need to invest a cent, we also make a lot of money. "


    Lu Yaqing wiped his sweat, and the Chen family were all business talents.


    Chen Yijun is good at calculating white wolf.


    What QIANJIAO group does is industry, what others play is capital operation.


    It can''t be compared at all.


    Seeing that Lu Yaqing hesitated, Chen Yijun said with a smile, "sister Yaqing, you don''t have to worry. With your business brains, this is definitely a profitable business."


    Lu Yaqing twisted her eyebrows and said, "what''s Yijun''s sister going to do?"


    "Pharmacy!"


    Chen Yijun is outspoken.


    Sure enough, it''s aimed at Lin''s pharmacy. Lu Yaqing says in her heart that she has no way back.


    At the beginning, in order to win the Phoenix blood grass, the Chen family helped. Now the Chen family wants to help themselves, and they really have no reason to refuse.


    But why did the Chen family suddenly attack Lin? Lu Yaqing always has some doubts in her heart.

 Chapter 456

    Chen Yijun stayed in QIANJIAO group for more than an hour, and Lu Yaqing was going to invite them to yixianlou for dinner.


    Chen Yijun said with a smile, "I don''t want to go to Yixian building. I don''t like the food outside. Why don''t we get ready and eat at your house? We can also visit Aunt Chen. "


    The other party proposed to go home for dinner, how can Lu Yaqing refuse?


    Promise immediately, "OK, I''ll call mom."


    Some time ago, after a meeting, Chen QIANJIAO gave Lu Yaqing everything about the company, she didn''t come to the company much.


    After notifying the family, Lu Yaqing said to Wen Yang, "you call Qin Mu."


    Wenyang soon called Qin Mu over, and everyone set out to return to Lu Yaqing''s home.


    Last time Lu Yating had an accident, Chen Bin was very busy.


    Chen''s family also helped with the auction of fengxuecao. Now Chen Yijun suddenly comes to Jianghuai, and Lu Yaqing is of course a good host.


    In the villa, Chen QIANJIAO is sitting on the balcony and drinking tea leisurely.


    Seeing that the people in the kitchen were suddenly busy, she asked the nanny.


    Nanny said, "the first lady called back, there will be important guests at noon."


    "Important guests? Why don''t I know? "


    Chen QIANJIAO frowned and pondered for a while, holding back the nanny, "you go to work!"


    After Chen''s mother died, the family recruited two more nannies.


    Now Chen QIANJIAO doesn''t go to work. She does maintenance, drinks tea and keeps fit every day.


    During the time when Lu Yating fell, she was so worried that she couldn''t eat and sleep well, which made her tired.


    These days of maintenance, and restore the vitality, watery sexy woman.


    In particular, Qin Mu helped her do in-depth, thorough treatment, Chen QIANJIAO''s body, is slowly changing.


    Her body is glowing with a second youth.


    The whole person exudes a girlish demeanor.


    Didi -


    the car horn sounded outside the villa, and Chen QIANJIAO looked downstairs.


    It turns out that the eldest daughter is back.


    In the back of the car, a young man and woman came down.


    The female is very strange, the male is very eye-catching.


    It''s the fat guy again.


    Chen QIANJIAO''s eyes fell on the girl.


    Soon, an imperceptible look flashed across her face.


    More than a dozen bodyguards got out of the car and put forward several gift boxes from the car.


    Lu Yaqing led them into the villa and invited Chen QIANJIAO.


    Chen QIANJIAO himself came downstairs, and Lu Yaqing went up, "Mom! This is Yijun. Chen Bin''s second sister. "


    Don''t introduce Chen Bin. My mother is very familiar with it.


    Chen Yijun is very similar to Chen Buyi, especially her facial features. She can see them without Lu Yaqing''s introduction.


    Chen Bin''s goods are very active, "good aunt!"


    Chen Yijun smile, meet up and stretch out his hand, "aunt, you are really beautiful!"


    Chen QIANJIAO didn''t have any smile, just said faintly, "sit down."


    Chen Bin knows her temper, so she doesn''t talk casually.


    Chen Yijun was smiling, "Auntie, how do you maintain it? It looks younger than our younger generation? "


    Chen QIANJIAO doesn''t seem to be interested in joking, but looks at Chen Yijun, "are you the second miss of the Chen family?"


    Chen Yijun smiles, "yes, auntie. I heard in Tiandu that my aunt is the most beautiful woman in the world, so I came here to have a look today. "


    "I didn''t expect that my aunt was more beautiful than I thought. She was as beautiful as her name was? It''s very charming. "


    Chen QIANJIAO frowned slightly.


    Of course, she has heard about it. Chen Yijun is also a character.


    Young, can withstand half of the Chen family, such a person is not simple.


    Although QIANJIAO group is also run by her daughter, it is more difficult for her family to have such a big family.


    Therefore, Chen QIANJIAO does not dare to underestimate Chen Yijun.


    As expected, Chen Yijun turned around and brought his sister and brother a set of gifts.


    "Auntie, this is Changbai Mountain Ginseng. It''s a natural wild variety. "


    A gift box contains a pair of wild ginseng.


    It''s been a long time.


    Such ginseng can''t be found in the market at ordinary times.


    Once in a while, one or two of them will be quickly collected.


    Chen Yijun took another box and said, "this is the bird''s nest I specially prepared for you."


    "This is snow lotus on Tianshan Mountain."


    "This is a century old Ganoderma lucidum."


    "And wild antler."


    "This box is Cordyceps."


    Chen Yijun''s brothers and sisters brought them all tonics.


    If change in the past, Chen QIANJIAO really can eat these tonic things, in order to resist the cold in the body.


    Now her body is better than the average person, and there is the phenomenon of activating the second spring.So she doesn''t need to supplement at all.


    It''s too hard to mend. Maybe you''ll get fat.


    Chen QIANJIAO is very concerned about her figure. She''s one meter sixty-nine and a hundred kilos now.


    It''s in perfect shape.


    Seeing that Chen Yijun sent so many supplements, Chen QIANJIAO said, "don''t be so polite. Take all these back with you."


    "It''s too expensive, but I''m not sure."


    Chen Yijun said with a smile, "what''s the cost? I''m sorry to come here empty handed when I first visit. It''s just that my silly brother is not sensible and doesn''t obey the rules, which makes my aunt laugh. "


    The Chen family is so generous. If we use money to measure these valuable gifts, there will be hundreds of thousands if we don''t have millions.


    And even if you have money, you may not be able to buy some things.


    Chen QIANJIAO said a few polite words, "Yaqing, such a valuable gift, let the second lady take it back later!"


    Lu Yaqing took a look at Chen Yijun and had to answer.


    Qin Mu sat beside him and didn''t say a word. He also felt that Chen QIANJIAO''s attitude towards Chen''s brothers and sisters was very strange.


    It''s not sentimental at all, and even has the taste of exclusion.


    But Chen Yijun didn''t mind, "eh, what about Yating? Is her leg all right? "


    Lu Yaqing told her that her sister had gone to school.


    Now I can only sit in a wheelchair every day, but my legs are getting better. The doctor said that I can recover in two months.


    Chen Yijun deliberately mentioned cooperation at dinner.


    Indeed, Chen QIANJIAO objected.


    "Miss Chen, we QIANJIAO group do clothes, so we won''t intervene in the pharmacy."


    "And after you go back, say thank you to your old man for me. Thank you to the Chen family for their help at the auction of fengxuecao. "


    Chen QIANJIAO had a quick meal and went upstairs.


    Qin Mu put down his chopsticks and followed him in silence.


    Chen QIANJIAO is still sitting there tasting tea. Qin Mu comes over and says, "Chairman, you''re in a bit of a bad mood. Are you not feeling well? Why don''t I give you a pulse? "


    Chen QIANJIAO squeezed out a smile, "sit down!"


    Then a pair of eyes looked at Qin Mu, "Qin Mu, has the cold poison in my body been removed? Why can''t I feel the cold? "


    Qin Mu scratched his head and said in secret, do you want to tell her about it?


    If she knew that her hands had massaged her whole body, would she Kill yourself?


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "maybe your body is in good condition and you can''t feel it."


    "Plus I''ve done some massage for you before, you should be much better."


    "Oh, thank you!" Chen QIANJIAO laughs. It''s beautiful.


    Like a mature woman in her thirties, she has unlimited charm.

 Chapter 457

    "Chairman, what do you think of Chen Yijun''s cooperation?"


    Qin Mu tests Chen QIANJIAO''s reaction.


    In front of Qin Mu, Chen QIANJIAO appears very calm.


    She poured a cup of tea for Qin Mu in person


    Then he said calmly, "you may not know what I really think."


    "When I founded QIANJIAO group, it was completely forced by life at that time."


    "I didn''t expect to make it so big myself."


    Chen QIANJIAO said slowly as if in memory, "at that time, my idea was very simple. I couldn''t let Yaqing starve. Don''t let them be looked down upon. "


    "I didn''t expect it to be this big."


    Qin Mu is able to understand, Chen QIANJIAO''s original idea is indeed so.


    Her efforts, her efforts, is to let the two daughters to be happy.


    Don''t be discriminated and bullied by others.


    It''s a woman''s self-esteem.


    At the beginning, their mother and daughter were driven out by the Lu family. Who can understand their desolation?


    Qin Mu listened to her quietly, and then said, "in fact, the chairman of the board should be more clear when the company has come to this stage."


    "To be an enterprise is the same as to be a scholar. It can''t be said to be standing still. "


    "Personally, I think the cooperation proposed by Chen Yijun is an opportunity."


    Chen QIANJIAO did not interrupt Qin Mu. She drank tea and noticed Qin Mu''s expression.


    When he finished, he said, "you also praise QIANJIAO group''s cooperation with the Chen family?"


    Qin Mu said, "to cooperate with the Chen family is something that many people can''t wait for. After all, the effect and influence of the Chen family can never be ignored. "


    Chen QIANJIAO looks at Qin Mu carefully.


    "Maybe I should really think about it."


    Qin Mu looked in his eyes and said quietly, "Chairman, Chen Bin is going to propose marriage to ya ting. This matter..."


    Chen QIANJIAO''s face is really cold, "Yating is still small, it''s impossible to talk about this kind of thing."


    "Qin Mu, I told you so long ago. After the company''s affairs, I will continue to give ya Qing to take care of, you need to help her. Ya Ting, I will take her around and have a look around. "


    Qin Mu wondered why she did not allow Lu Yaqing to fall in love with her and Lu Yating to be with Chen Bin.


    She gave the company to her eldest daughter, but took her younger daughter with her.


    What does Chen QIANJIAO think?


    "Qin Mu, please help me and Yaqing entertain their brothers and sisters. I won''t go down."


    Qin Mu took a sip of tea, "OK, I''ll go down. Have a good rest."


    When Qin Mu came downstairs, Lu Yaqing was walking with Chen Yijun in the courtyard.


    Chen Bin said, "brother Qin, what does the chairman say?"


    "Say what?"


    Qin Mu walked out and looked at the two beauties in the yard.


    Joking, "Chen Bin, your second sister is very beautiful."


    Chen Bin said, "don''t look, brother Qin."


    "If you like my second sister, I don''t think so."


    "Why?" Qin Mu was looking at Chen Yijun''s upturned part with great interest.


    I didn''t expect Miss Chen to be so beautiful.


    Chen Bin said, "because my grandfather said that the second sister is so smart and capable, she will stay in the Chen family to manage the financial power for me."


    "So don''t count on it."


    "Unless the person she likes is willing to be a part of the burden, it''s no use thinking about it."


    "I''ll go. Do you have this rule in the Chen family?"


    Qin Mu took a cigarette and laughed with Chen Bin. "It''s a pity if such a beautiful girl can''t get married."


    Chen Bin suddenly said, "ah, I think of one thing, brother Qin."


    "If you go to my house as Emperor Wu, maybe you can agree?"


    Qin Mu stares at Chen Bin strangely, "shall I go to your Chen family to propose marriage? I Pooh


    "Your second sister is fierce. I went to the Chen family to propose marriage. That''s not to save her and harm myself."


    "What''s more, I''m Qin Mu Yushu. She''s very beautiful. There are so many girls. How can I save her?"


    Chen Bin threw a disdainful look in his eyes, "they all say that heroes save beauty, heroes save beauty."


    "Can''t you be a little bit heroic?"


    As they were talking, Lu Yaqing and Chen Yijun came.


    Only Chen Yijun said, "sister Yaqing, let''s leave first. We''ll talk about it another day. "


    Lu Yaqing sends them to the door. Seeing the motorcade leaving, Lu Yaqing''s brows are tight, as if she is worried.


    Qin Mu looked in his eyes and said softly, "are you worried about cooperation?"


    Lu Yaqing said quietly, "yes, I just can''t understand why my mother has such an attitude?""Didn''t Uncle Chen say that he was my father''s best friend?"


    Lu Yaqing was about to go upstairs when Qin Mu said, "you don''t have to go up there to ask. The chairman of the board probably has a rest."


    Lu Yaqing looked at him strangely, "my mother seems more willing to believe you. Why?"


    "Is it?"


    Qin Mu raised his eyebrows, "maybe she thinks I''m more lovely than you?"


    Poof -


    Lu Yaqing finally burst out laughing.


    Cute?


    You''re really cute.


    Qin Mu scratched his head. "If not, is the chairman in love with me?"


    "If so, Yaqing, you''ll have to call me Godfather."


    "You -"


    Lu Yaqing was angry, but she glared and scolded, "roll -"


    Qin Mu laughed, covered her stomach and squatted down.


    Lu Yaqing also said, "dead abnormal!"


    Seeing her go upstairs angrily, Qin Mu completely laughed.


    Chen Bin and his sister returned to the hotel. He was very unconvinced and said, "sister, what''s the matter with Chen QIANJIAO? She doesn''t seem to appreciate our help


    Chen Yijun did not speak, just sat quietly on the sofa.


    After a while, she suddenly said, "come on, let''s go to school."


    "School?"


    Chen Bin responded, "OK, I''ll arrange it now."


    Ten minutes later, they left the hotel and went directly to Jianghuai University.


    After withdrawing their bodyguards, they entered the school gate. At their age, it was hard for others to see that they were not students.


    It''s just that Chen Yijun''s cold appearance has attracted many people''s attention.


    After class, Zhao Wenqi pushed a wheelchair to the playground, trying to help Lu Yating walk.


    Lu Yating is a person who can''t sit still. How can she be calm when she sees others jumping around like this?


    Just got up and sat down again.


    "No, no, it hurts!"


    Zhao Wenqi quickly helped her, "are you ok? Yating. "


    "You want me to try again?"


    Lu Yating still wants to stick to it again.


    Zhao Wenqi helped her up and took two steps carefully, which made Lu Yating fall to the ground.


    Many people in Jianghuai university know that Lu Yating has a valet.


    An inseparable patron saint.


    So basically no one dares to provoke her.


    In order to arrange the Xueba, the school gave them two separate rooms.


    When Chen Bin saw her fall, he ran to help her, but was stopped by Chen Yijun.


    "Sister, what''s the matter?"


    Chen Yijun looked at Lu Yating from a distance, and did not speak for a long time.

 Chapter 458

    Lu Yating''s study was delayed for nearly a month because of her car injury.


    Instead of falling behind, she has always been at the top of the list.


    Nothing else, this alone has been very convincing.


    Some people who do not admit defeat, holding books every day, secretly gritting their teeth, always want to surpass her.


    It''s a pity that no one has been able to break this myth.


    After studying, Lu Yating has a special talent.


    Many things need to be read several times or even more than ten times to remember.


    She can remember it very well when she looks at it once.


    Talent is something that can never be compared. She only needs one tenth of other people''s time to study, so she has a lot of time to play.


    Chen Yijun learned about this legend in Jianghuai University.


    Chen Bin excitedly said, "Wow, my future wife is so powerful?"


    "It''s a match for me?"


    Chen Yijun mercilessly despised the way, "get a fart, others than you ten thousand times."


    "She''s only 17 years old, and she''s already a member of the international Hacker Union. How can you compare with her?"


    Chen Bin was startled, "elder sister, are you using the family''s Skynet forces to investigate her?"


    The reason why Chen family is well-informed is that Chen family has created a unique information system in the world.


    This system is in Chen Buyi''s hands.


    Chen Yijun now has part of the authority.


    Shopping malls are like battlefields. Without accurate information sources, it is impossible to be invincible.


    Chen Bin never dreamed that her second sister would use Skynet to check Lu Yating.


    "Second sister, what else did you find out?"


    Chen Yijun said, "is her blood type very strange?"


    "Blood type?"


    Chen Bin is completely confused.


    The second sister is so terrible that she found Lu Yating''s blood type.


    But Chen Bin remembered, "when she was injured, she needed blood transfusion urgently. Only Qin Mu and I matched her, but Chen QIANJIAO refused me to donate blood to her."


    Chen Yijun light way, "don''t give her blood on the right."


    "Why? Sister


    Chen Bin is going to faint.


    "If you have something to say, can you finish it all at once, it will make my heart beat."


    Chen Yijun took a look at him and said sympathetically, "fat man, it''s not my elder sister who won''t help you. I''m afraid you won''t be with her all your life. "


    Ow -


    "I don''t care. I''ll kill whoever dares to stop me."


    The fat man looks fierce.


    But Chen Yijun chuckled.


    The fat man quit, "no, you have to make it clear to me, or I''ll I''ll be suffocated by you. "


    Chen Yijun said, "let''s go back."


    When they returned to the hotel, Chen Yijun took out several blood test reports.


    "See for yourself."


    Chen Bin took a look and screamed at that time.


    "How is that possible?"


    Chen Yijun said, "it''s really impossible. But there are facts. "


    "Chen QIANJIAO is type a blood, Lu Yifeng is type AB blood. Lu Yaqing is type a blood


    "To Lu Yating here, why is O blood?"


    "According to genetics, only when at least one parent has type O blood can a child have type O blood. But neither Chen QIANJIAO nor Lu Yifeng. "


    Chen Bin is more and more confused, "what do you want to say?"


    "I don''t want to say anything. You''re so smart. Guess for yourself."


    Chen Yijun pointed to the TV cabinet, "make me a cup of tea."


    Chen Bin was so obedient that he went to make tea for her.


    Suddenly, he exclaimed, "I know, you come to find Lu Yaqing cooperation is false, come to check Lu Yating is true."


    "Are you afraid that if I marry Lu Yating, she will crowd you out when she comes into our Chen family?"


    Chen Yijun looked at Chen Bin sadly, "fat man, I overestimated your IQ."


    Chen Bin is anxious, "since it''s not like this, why do you investigate Lu Yating?"


    "Our Chen family has recruited talents from all over the world. Lu Yating is a genius. She was discovered by our Chen Tianwang. Do you have any objection?"


    This seems to be a good reason.


    If the Chen family wants to investigate a person, they must know all about her.


    It''s just that sometimes we find some unexpected gains in the investigation.


    Chen Bin was convinced by her second sister and said in frustration, "anyway, you should help me."


    "Or I''ll tell you what you like about Qin Mu!"


    "Who said I like Qin Mu?"


    Fat man''s words are like stepping on Chen Yijun''s tail.Chen Yijun jumped up and was very angry.


    "What''s good about Qin? You think all the girls in the world will like him? "


    Chen Bin saw that her second sister had such a big reaction that she gave a sly smile.


    He was blind and totally groundless.


    But seeing the appearance of the second sister, he decided to carry it to the end.


    "Obviously, you are jealous when you see he Zhenyao giving him fengxuecao."


    This sentence, simply point to the death of Chen Yijun.


    This fat man has hit the second sister''s pain.


    In fact, Chen Yijun didn''t like Qin Mu at all. She even sneered that Qin Mu couldn''t know he Zhenyao.


    Unexpectedly, the Chen family tried so hard to help Lu Yaqing, but he Zhenyao stole the limelight.


    She also gave the Phoenix blood grass to Qin Mu.


    Can''t this explain the relationship between he Zhenyao and Qin Mu?


    Even he Zhenyao has a new look at Qin Mu. This is the most depressing place for Chen Yijun.


    She has been wondering what he Zhenyao''s intention is?


    How do you know that fatso has to pull this matter on her? Can she not be in a hurry?


    Everyone with ability has pride, and Chen Yijun is no exception.


    Although he Zhenyao is a beautiful girl of Tian family, Chen Yijun is always confident that she is equal to her.


    So she was determined to achieve something.


    This achievement is to push the Chen family''s wealth to a new height.


    This will be the peak of an unprecedented and future.


    At that time, no matter what kind of Western family he belongs to, or whether he belongs to the eastern financial group, all the forces will submit to her.


    Some people say that men have ambition.


    In fact, women are more ambitious.


    That''s why there are people like Wu Zetian.


    Chen Yijun will not casually reveal her thoughts to anyone. She will work hard with her wisdom.


    Make use of the family''s superior resources to achieve their dreams.


    As long as can realize own dream, what love, man, she can not care.


    "Fatso, if you say that to me again, I''m not finished with you!"


    Chen Yijun is really angry.


    But Chen Bin laughed, "I''ll go to brother Qin and let him deal with you."


    This goods see two elder sister to chase after oneself, fat body quickly run out, soon disappear at the end of the corridor.


    Chen Yijun angrily threw the pillow, "fat man, please remember it for me!"


    "I''ll make you regret it!"

 Chapter 459

    Qin Mu, who is returning to the company with Lu Yaqing, is suddenly called by someone, "brother Qin, someone is looking for him."


    Qin Mu looked back slowly and called his security guard, "who?"


    The guard said, "a middle-aged man who calls himself Lin."


    A man surnamed Lin?


    Qin Mu Dynasty security room came, "where are the people?"


    The security guard quickly led the way. At the gate, Lin Yiwei was standing.


    Lu Yamu and Lin Yiwei have been guessing since they came to Jianghuai last time.


    After being rejected by Lu Yaqing, he didn''t expect to come to him again.


    Seeing Lin Yiwei, Qin Mu looked at him.


    Lin Yiwei came over with a smile, "Mr. Qin, I''m sorry to disturb you again."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qin Mu asked casually.


    Lin Yiwei said shyly, "Mr. Qin, can you take a step to talk?"


    Still mysterious, Qin Mu didn''t say, "go to work!"


    But Lin Yiwei didn''t move. He said awkwardly, "or Let''s find a place to talk. "


    Seeing Lin Yiwei''s embarrassed face, Qin Mu pondered for a moment, and they left QIANJIAO group together.


    In the nearest place to find a teahouse, quiet box, Lin blindly arrange everything, this just to Qin Mu said, "Mr. Qin, this time you must help us Lin, otherwise Lin will be in trouble."


    Qin Mu didn''t say a word, just took a sip of tea.


    Lin Yi said: "Mr. Qin, actually last time I came to see Miss Lu, I just wanted you to help me. I didn''t expect that Miss Lu would not agree at all. Alas -- "


    Lin sighed," in fact, I don''t blame anyone for this. It''s reasonable that Miss Lu won''t help. "


    "After all, I didn''t promise her last time."


    "But Mr. Qin, you are not the same. You are a descendant of the nine ethnic groups with the dragon totem


    "We Lin family are also one of the nine ethnic groups. Mr. Qin, you can''t wait to save us from death."


    Qin Mu didn''t say a word, took out a pack of cigarettes, and slowly lit one, listening to Lin Yiwei continue to speak.


    "The Lin family and the doctor are in the same vein. You must have met the doctor."


    "Mr. hope, for the sake of being a member of the nine ethnic groups of Donghua in those years, will help Lin. Lin Yiwei can''t thank you enough. From now on, Lin Yiwei is willing to be driven by his husband and devote himself to his work until he dies. "


    Qin Mu looked at Lin and laughed.


    "Each of the nine Donghua ethnic groups has its own mission. Since Lin''s lineage belongs to one of the nine nationalities, why did you want to break off all relations with the doctor? "


    "Now Lin''s accident, you are willing to return, say what dedicated, after death."


    "Lin Yiwei, if you say that, I''m afraid you don''t believe it yourself?"


    Lin Yiwei saw Qin Mu say so, plop down on his knees.


    "Mr. Qin, young master, it''s not like this. It''s not like this. Listen to me."


    "It''s all Qin Changhe. They are the ghosts of the Qin family."


    "All these years, the Qin family has been treating themselves as orthodox and deceiving themselves. We have also been deceived."


    "Fengxuecao is also controlled by the Qin family. If it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of the princess, no one would know what other conspiracy they had. "


    "Young master, you must believe me."


    "Before your identity is confirmed, the Qin family in Tiandu has always regarded themselves as orthodox. In addition to our Lin family, there are a lot of people in the drum. "


    "Fengxuecao has always been the treasure of Lin''s shop. No matter how much it costs, it won''t be auctioned. But Qin Chang''an invited my old man to come over and forced us to submit."


    "In the whole incident, we are just victims?"


    "If the young master refuses to do it, the Lin family will be finished."


    Qin Mu gave him a light look, "I''m sorry, I''m not interested in getting involved in your Lin family."


    Then he stood up and left.


    Lin Yiwei was so anxious that he crawled on the ground and yelled, "little Lord, little Lord! You can''t see death without help! "


    Seeing that Qin Mu was about to leave, Lin blindly climbed over and held Qin Mu''s feet tightly. "I know a secret of the Qin family in Tiandu."


    Qin Mu was stunned and stopped to look at Lin Yiwei.


    Lin Yi said, "there is a page missing in the mental arts of the Qin family in Tiandu. They are looking for the missing page to prove that they are the descendants of Emperor Wu."


    The Qin family, the capital of heaven, had lost a page in their mental method, as they had guessed.


    If there is no wrong guess, the page they are missing is exactly the one they are looking for.


    So it seems that the Qin family in Tiandu got the missing version only after the mental Dharma was lost.


    But at the moment, even if they have mental method, they can''t prove that they are Emperor Wu''s orthodox.


    Only the dragon totem is the orthodoxy of Emperor Wu.


    This is the inheritance of blood. No one can disguise it.I have to say that Lin Yiwei''s news is more meaningful.


    It seems that the Lin family is really close to the Qin family in Tiandu.


    Qin Mu said coldly, "it''s no secret. If you think he has any value, you are wrong."


    Indeed, even the four elders of the Qin family died at their own hands, and the Tiandu Qin family obviously didn''t get all the mental Dharma.


    What Qin Mu didn''t expect was that they only missed the last page.


    It seems that I must find that page as soon as possible, otherwise I will be in great trouble.


    Since Lin''s relationship with Tiandu Qin family is so close, it''s better to let him continue to approach Tiandu Qin family.


    Qin Mu looked at Lin with disdain and said, "give up. I won''t go to find he Zhenyao. No matter what shady business you have with Tiandu Qin family, I won''t interfere."


    Pile this sentence, Qin Mu left.


    Lin just sat on the ground, lost his mind for a moment.


    Qin Mu refused to help. The Qin family had to deal with themselves, and so did the Chen family.


    It seems that the Lin family can''t escape this disaster.


    Thinking that Lin''s family is going to be destroyed in his own hands, Lin just looks sad and silent.


    "Doctor, by the way, why don''t I go to the doctor?"


    As long as the miracle doctor agrees that he will no longer care about the past, and that the Lin family will no longer be divided, will there be hope for everything?


    Lin Yiwei suddenly thought of this problem, quickly got up from the ground and left the teahouse in a hurry.


    But as soon as he left, someone reported the news to Qin Changhe.


    "He went to find Qin Mu?"


    Qin Changhe black face, cold way, "continue to track."


    It seems that Lin wants to turn back, Qin Changhe is a little out of breath.


    Walking back and forth in the room, Qin Yong''s killer has no clue.


    Now Lin blindly wants to turn back and no longer recognizes the status of the Qin family as the capital of heaven.


    Qin Changhe held his iron fist and tried to control his anger.


    The appearance of Qin Mu made the Qin family passive.


    If we don''t find the missing part of the mental Dharma, it will be difficult for the Qin family to gain a foothold.


    Moreover, before getting the complete mental law of Qin family, the Qin family had no qualification and strength to declare war on Emperor Wu.


    Qin Changhe calls Qin Chang''an, who has been in charge of finding the mental method. He wants to find the lost part of the mental method as soon as possible at all costs.


    Otherwise, a long night''s dream will leave little time and opportunity for the Qin family.


    An opportunity a hundred years ago made the Qin family rise. Will there be such an opportunity now?


    PS: the 22nd, brothers, fierce?

 Chapter 460

    After returning to the company, Qin Mu just entered the office, Lu Yaqing called him over.


    Then he said, "I want to buy Lin!"


    Acquisition of Lin family?


    Qin Mu was surprised, "why?"


    Isn''t Lu Yaqing always refusing Lin Yiwei''s help before?


    Why did you suddenly change your mind?


    Lu Yaqing saw his suspicious face and said with a smile, "I have done market analysis and investigation."


    "Now our development in the clothing industry has far surpassed that of Hu''s group."


    "With the help of director Shen and Juno, I believe we can reach the top in a few years."


    "The development of any one thing can''t go up all the time. When we reach a certain stage of development, there will be a bottleneck. "


    "Once this bottleneck appears, if it cannot be broken through, the enterprise will become passive."


    "As you know, it''s not so easy for enterprises to transform when they are bigger."


    "So I decided to lay a foreshadowing for the company ahead of time while the development of the company has not yet appeared this situation."


    "According to the current and future decades or even hundreds of years of development, the pharmaceutical industry will never be changed or eliminated in the next year. That''s why I decided to enter this industry after so many days of consideration."


    Lu Yaqing said excitedly, "now I can take it as a hobby. When there is a bottleneck in the company in the future, I can replace it. In addition, I also consider that in the future, it is possible to open the first hospital in Jianghuai and set up a pilot model. "


    "If it succeeds, it will face the whole country and the whole world."


    "Qin Mu, I''ll talk to the doctor for me and let him come to the hospital for treatment, OK?"


    Well?


    Qin Mu looked at Lu Yaqing stupidly, "the question you said is so far away."


    "Not far away? This plan is going to be implemented very quickly. "


    Lu Yaqing is very excited.


    Qin Mu is very depressed, "just now Lin Yiwei came to me, and I refused."


    "Ah?"


    Lu Yaqing glared at her beautiful eyes, "is he coming again? What did I tell you? "


    "Nothing, just as you and I guessed. Tiandu Qin family is in a dilemma for them. He wants me to say hello to he Zhenyao and relieve Lin''s pressure with her face. "


    He Zhenyao again, Lu Yaqing''s face flashed a strange look.


    "Last time she helped us, we didn''t thank her yet?"


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "we don''t know what other people''s intention is. How can we thank them for being rash?"


    "And we don''t know who he Zhenyao is. Since she gives us the Phoenix blood grass, she will come to us sooner or later. "


    Lu Yaqing was puzzled, "Qin Mu, do you really don''t know her?"


    Qin Mu is not good, how to answer, "you don''t believe me?"


    "No, I''m just wondering why she didn''t say anything when she gave you fengxuecao? Is she in secret love with you


    Well!


    Qin Mu''s expression is very wonderful, looking at Lu Yaqing strangely.


    "If I''m not sure the person with eyes is really you, I would think that the person who said this is Ya ting."


    Lu Yaqing was a little embarrassed. "I''m just curious. If you want to send such a valuable thing, you can send it. Everything has cause and effect, otherwise it is too unrealistic. "


    "He is the eldest princess. Maybe he has a strange personality and doesn''t act according to common sense. Let''s stop guessing. "


    Lu Yaqing Oh a, "also, do not say this problem, or talk about the acquisition of the Lins it!"


    "If you want to call Chen Yijun, let''s discuss it."


    Qin Mu waved his hand, "I won''t interfere in work. Just decide for yourself. If anyone dares to bully you, I''m sorry. "


    Lu Yaqing smiles, "well, let''s go to the hotel."


    "You prepare the car, I''ll be right down."


    "Wenyang, print out the plan I have prepared."


    We just met at noon, and we made an appointment to discuss in the hotel in the afternoon.


    Lu Yaqing goes upstairs. Qin Mu comes to find Cheng Xueyi.


    Cheng Xueyi is playing the piano on the fourth floor.


    Cheng Fu came in carefully. "Miss, Qin Mu is here."


    Cheng Fu used to be wary of Qin Mu, but now he doesn''t.


    The whole Cheng family respects Qin Mu as the young master. What''s the use of his defense?


    When Cheng Xueyi heard that Qin Mu was coming, she frowned, "what is he doing here?"


    Before the end of the talk, Qin Mu came in.


    "Xueyi, why are you alone in the room? It''s so busy outside, I don''t want to socialize. "


    Cheng Xueyi stands up from the piano and walks slowly.


    She gives Cheng Fu a look, and Cheng Fu immediately steps down.


    Only heard Cheng Xueyi leisurely way, "how do you have time to come to my Yixian building?"Qin Mu shrugged his nose and slowly approached the statue.


    "Is this goddess back?"


    He remembered that when he was possessed, the Cheng family had invited the statue back.


    Seeing this familiar statue, this pair of disgusting eyes fell on the fullness of the statue.


    The last time I held her, I just let down the real pressure in my body.


    He looks back at Cheng Xueyi and then falls his eyes on the statue of the goddess, making a comparison in his heart.


    Who is bigger?


    However, the conclusion is that.


    The two are surprisingly similar.


    No?


    Cheng Xueyi didn''t know that this product would be so disgusting. She even looked at other people''s girls.


    Looking at the statue of goddess, Qin Mu''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Why?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    When Cheng Xueyi hears the fame, Qin Mu stares at the hand of the goddess in surprise, "do you see that the statue carved from cold jade has a vein?"


    "How could it be?"


    Cheng Xueyi doesn''t believe it.


    How can the gods carved from cold jade have veins?


    When she came near, she carefully looked at the exposed arms of the statue of the goddess. As expected, there were red veins hidden on the arms, as if there were blood swimming in the sculpture.


    "Why didn''t I find out before?"


    Around the statue, they looked at it again and again.


    In addition to the bare parts of clothes, such as hands, feet, neck and other exposed parts, you can see a stream of red things swimming.


    Qin Mu said in his heart, "is there any aura in a cold jade sculpture?"


    I saw that the statue of the goddess sent out bursts of cold air like white fog, as if dancing like a fairy in the clouds.


    Qin Mu thought deeply.


    Cheng Xueyi said, "grandfather said that the goddess is too cold, and it''s too cold at home. So I moved back to yixianlou, a popular place. "


    Qin Mu looked at the statue of the goddess and said to himself, "rosefinch, rosefinch, you are the confidant of Emperor Wu. You should know the whereabouts of Xinfa


    The goods are interesting. The mind method was complete at that time. It was lost in the catastrophe a hundred years ago.


    How could Juno, more than 2000 years ago, have predicted what would happen later?


    Seeing Qin Mu talking to himself, Cheng Xueyi can''t help but curl her mouth behind her back.

 Chapter 461

    When Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi are studying the statue of the goddess, Lu Yaqing also reaches an agreement with Chen Yijun.


    The two goddesses joined hands to acquire Lin''s pharmacy.


    Although Lin is just a humble pharmacy, he has many chain stores all over the country, and his assets are as high as 10 billion.


    This is a height that many small and medium-sized enterprises are difficult to reach, and Lin has.


    If you let QIANJIAO Group invest this fund alone, I''m afraid it will be very difficult.


    In order to celebrate the success of the cooperation between the two families, the two goddesses decided to celebrate in yixianlou this evening.


    When Qin Mu received the notice, he was still studying the statue?


    Pass the news to Cheng Xueyi, who comes with Qin Mu.


    Five people into the box, Chen Yijun initiative way, "snow clothes elder sister, you arrange it, tonight''s expenses count me."


    Lu Yaqing said, "this is Jianghuai after all. How can you pay for it?"


    Cheng Xueyi also said, "you two don''t fight. Since you''re eating in Yixian building, I''ll be the host tonight."


    Chen Bin said strangely, "what are you girls fighting for? Have you considered my feelings? "


    Everyone laughed. Chen Bin waved his hand and said to the waiter in the box, "go ahead, I don''t need to order the dishes. The best one will be served."


    Qin Mu knows the virtue of the goods. Where can he not show it?


    I''ll go with Chen Bin.


    At the dinner table, Chen Yijun had no taboo. He picked up his glass and cried, "come on! You''re welcome, too. To celebrate the success of my cooperation with Yajing, cheers. "


    Qin Mu noticed that her words were me, not the Chen family.


    After having a meal in Yixian building, Chen Yijun stands up and shakes hands with Lu Yaqing to say goodbye.


    "I''ll go back to Tiandu tomorrow. The rest is up to you."


    Lu Yaqing nodded and turned to leave with Qin Mu.


    Chen Bin accompanied the second sister to the hotel and asked curiously, "second sister, just a Lin family, why do you want to cooperate with QIANJIAO group?"


    Chen Yijun looked at him contemptuously, "what do you know besides soaking girls?"


    "No matter what you do, you should keep a mouthful for others. You can''t eat alone. This is the rule of our Chen family, don''t you understand? "


    Chen''s industries involve all aspects, except for individual industries, almost all of them are joint ventures.


    As for why the Chen family did this, naturally there is his reason.


    For example, if a person wants to invest in other places, he will inevitably be hindered by some local forces and various pressures.


    If he let some of his interests out and let some strong local people take shares, the problem of ownership will be solved.


    That''s what Chen Buyi said. You can''t be too greedy if you eat with a good look.


    Once something happens, people will come forward to protect his interests, and naturally they will protect your interests.


    Although Chen Yijun does not have a support group, "they are not so good."


    "Even if we can ignore Qin Mu''s status as a descendant of Emperor Wu, his relationship with he Zhenyao is a good move."


    "So many times we have to prepare for a rainy day. We can''t catch Qin Mu, but we can tie QIANJIAO group to the chariot. In this way, Qin Mu has to come forward for QIANJIAO group. "


    Chen Bin suddenly realized.


    "Second sister, are you calculating Yaqing sister?"


    Chen Yijun gave him a silent look and scolded, "can this be called calculation? It''s a matter of mutual benefit. "


    "I see. After making trouble for a long time, you still go to brother Qin."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This product is really annoying. Can we not talk about everything with Qin Mu?


    However, Chen Yijun''s plan is suspected of running to Qin Mu.


    After Qin Mu''s identity was exposed, some ancient martial schools, which were not too powerful, almost wanted to establish a relationship with Emperor Wu.


    And those powerful sects are watching.


    They wondered whether Emperor Wu could rise again.


    The dynasties have changed so much. Can Emperor Wu be immortal?


    But Chen family has Chen family''s idea, this kind of reserved backhand.


    Chen Bin said, "elder sister, it''s good for me to flatter brother Qin. It''s too expensive for you to do it."


    "You are the proud princess of our Chen family. How can you compromise?"


    "Oh, second sister."


    "If you don''t marry out according to the rules of the family, and you are willing to be a son-in-law, you will not be wronged if you have no family background and no ability."


    Chen Yijun did not have a good way, "I do not marry it?"


    Chen Bin said, "how can we not marry? That''s too bad. I have an idea


    "Now that you are with the one you love, you can enjoy the sweetness of love."The goods put their mouths together and murmured in Chen Yijun''s ear.


    Chen Yijun''s pretty face turned red and he raised his fist to fight.


    "Call you bullshit, call you bullshit!"


    Chen Bin while hiding, while shouting, "no, no, second sister, but I''m sincere."


    "For the sake of your happiness!"


    Chen Yijun took the pillow and smashed it!


    "Go away -"


    after signing the cooperation agreement with Chen Yijun, Lu Yaqing kept on acting.


    She called the first vice president Zhou Jin to the office and discussed the matter with Zhou Jin.


    "I''ll go to Tiandu for a few days. The company''s business can only be handed over to you for the time being. Call me whenever you have anything, and email me. "


    Zhou Jin was surprised to hear that the president was going to take action, no matter she didn''t raise any questions.


    The day after Chen Yijun returned to Tiandu, Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing arrived.


    In order to avoid suspicion, they still stay in Tiandu international hotel.


    Lin Yiwei received news yesterday that Lu Yaqing was willing to visit Tiandu in person.


    So he came early to meet him.


    Accompanied by Lu Yamu, he made a field survey of Lin Yamu''s pharmacy.


    In the whole process, Lin Yiwei was always with him.


    After a long day, Lin Yiwei sends them back to the hotel and asks for Lu Yaqing''s advice.


    Lu Yaqing made it clear, "Mr. Lin, thank you for walking with me today. I have basically understood the details of Lin''s pharmacy. "


    "But my idea is to buy Lin''s pharmacy."


    "Ah?"


    As soon as the words came out, Lin Yiwei glared, "why? Isn''t that investment? "


    Once it''s acquired, what''s the matter with the Lin family?


    He looked at Qin Mu and said, "young master, please speak for me."


    Qin Mu said, "I don''t interfere in these things. If you feel guilty, you can refuse. "


    Lu Yaqing said, "I like to do things cleanly, but I don''t like to be sloppy. You have two days to think about it. If you agree, we''ll sign the contract. If you don''t agree, we''ll leave. "


    "It doesn''t matter. Business doesn''t work. Benevolence and righteousness exist."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yiwei cried, "Miss Lu, I''m really not ready to sell all of Lin''s, I just want you to help me."


    "Why don''t you think about it?"

 Chapter 462

    After the failure of the first round of talks, Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing returned to the hotel.


    Seeing Lu Yaqing holding her notebook in reply to the email, Qin Mu asked, "what would you like to eat tonight? President. "


    Lu Yaqing didn''t lift her head, "whatever!"


    "No, then."


    "Whatever you want!"


    "President!"


    Qin Mu Ding looked at her, Lu Ya Qing raised her head, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Mu said, "since you are so casual, let''s sleep together at night?"


    Lu Yaqing was stunned and rolled her eyes.


    Qin Mu came over, robbed her computer, took her hand and said, "let''s go. We''ve been here several times. We haven''t gone out for a walk. Don''t look at the computer all day. Let''s go for a walk tonight."


    Lu Yaqing was pulled up by him, changed her shoes and went out in a hurry.


    "Where on earth are you going?"


    Lu Yaqing was pulled to the street by him. Seeing the endless stream of people, her eyes were dazzled.


    Jianghuai is also a first tier city, but compared with Tiandu, it feels much more relaxed.


    Although it''s evening, the lights are scarce.


    But the people on the street are in a hurry, and they are even rushing for time.


    Some people are eating bread as they walk.


    It''s like there''s no time to sit down and have a meal.


    Lu Yaqing of the Qin Dynasty nodded, "what do you say these people are in such a hurry for in this life?"


    "Life?"


    "Dreams?"


    "Or What else? "


    If Lu Yaqing doesn''t have time to talk about these problems, she doesn''t know?


    Qin Mu said, "in fact, you are similar to them."


    "It''s just that many people are still pursuing the height you are now, and you are also pursuing the height you have never reached."


    Lu Yaqing laughed, "why do you say these? People live in the world, shouldn''t there be pursuit? "


    "Yes?"


    "Like me!"


    Qin Mu sold a pass.


    Lu Yaqing asked, "what is your pursuit?"


    "Well!"


    Qin Mu pointed to the big beauties with long legs on the street.


    "I think a man''s life, should continue to pursue different levels of beauty."


    "Only in this way can their existence be meaningful."


    Dizzy!


    Lu Yaqing twisted her brows and walked forward.


    If a woman''s beauty is just for the playful man to soak, what is the significance of women''s existence?


    What theory?


    Qin Mu caught up and said with a smile, "in fact, you should not exclude these. This is human nature."


    Lu Yaqing didn''t want to discuss such problems with him. She pointed to the front and said, "aren''t you hungry? We''re going to eat. "


    It''s a row of very simple roadside stalls.


    It just looks hygienic, not like the dusty roadside stalls in small cities.


    Qin Mu is strange, Lu Yaqing actually can eat roadside stall?


    I can''t see that Lu can put down her figure.


    "Did you really decide to eat this?"


    Qin Mu sat down with a smile.


    Lu Yaqing said, "what''s the matter? I used to eat this with my classmates when I was in college


    "Boss, give me a hot and sour noodles. Four more kebabs. "


    "And you, what do you want to eat?"


    Qin Mu Chao''s boss, who was ironing powder, waved and yelled, "just like her."


    Then the goods are very generous way, "today I treat, whatever you want to eat, do not give me polite."


    In a few words, Lu Yaqing''s eyes turned white again.


    Qin Mu was very shameless and said, "you roll your eyes. It''s beautiful. It''s the same as other people''s eyes."


    Speechless.


    Fortunately, Lu Yaqing''s hot and sour noodles came, and he quickly buried himself in eating and ignored the goods.


    Who knows Qin Mu''s hand to stretch over, stir up her a wisp of hair.


    "Your hair''s in the soup, honey."


    Too numb, Lu Yaqing from a goose bumps.


    She raised her head, "Qin Mu, are you so playful?"


    This goods shamelessly way, "how can I have?"


    "And sophistry! You like Liu Hong and are with director Shen. "


    Qin Mu ate hot and sour noodles, "I have to make an analogy with you."


    "Take you as an example. You have good ability and can make money that many people can''t make in their lifetime, even in several lifetimes."


    "You can buy a lot of cars, a lot of clothes you like. You can support a lot of houses


    "As a man, I have good ability. Why can''t I marry more wives?"


    Poof¡ª¡ªSuch a shameless theory makes Miss Lu completely lose her temper.


    He quickly pulled a tissue to wipe his mouth, and then stared at the goods with a resentful look on his face.


    How many wives do you have to marry if you have good ability? Is this fair to the girls who like you?


    But where does she know, besides Liu Hong and Shen WANYING, even Zhou Jin is given what by this goods.


    And Lu Guofang and Lin Ruolan.


    Although Lin Ruolan only came at the critical time, he was finally broken by Qin Mu.


    It seems that Miss Lu underestimated Qin Mu''s ability.


    After being sprayed by the goods, Lu Yaqing had to stop eating hot and sour noodles and pick up the kebab to bite.


    Qin Mu ate up the flour and bit up the kebab.


    After eating, this just took out 20 yuan to the boss, very generous way, "don''t change!"


    The boss looked at him sadly, "Sir, this money is not enough."


    "Twenty more."


    Qin Mu is strange, "eat a roadside stall so expensive?"


    The boss looked aggrieved, "brother, this is in Tiandu. We have to pay at least 200 yuan a day to set up a stall here?"


    "So?"


    Qin Mu took out a few red tickets, "don''t change."


    At least five or six hundred.


    The roadside stall owner was stunned. Before he could thank him, Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing had gone away.


    Wow, I met the God of wealth today.


    Roadside stall owner overjoyed, excitedly toward the direction of two people away shouting, "thank you boss!"


    Fortunately, Lu Yaqing has seen the style of this product for a long time, so she is not surprised.


    "Mr. President, is my performance acceptable? It''s not a shame, is it? "


    Lu Yaqing didn''t have time to speak, so her mobile phone rang.


    "Hello?"


    Soon, she handed over her cell phone, "for you."


    Looking for me? What happened?


    Qin Mu confusedly took over the mobile phone, just about to speak, Chen Bin''s anxious voice came from the phone, "brother Qin, where are you? Here comes the miracle doctor. I have something important to ask you. "


    Doctor?


    Why does he come out to find himself at this time?


    Does Lu Yating''s injury have variables?


    Qin Mu''s first thought was Lu Yating.


    Chen Bin said, "come here quickly? I don''t know exactly


    "All right!"


    Qin Mu hung up and said to Lu Yaqing, "go! Go to Chen''s


    Lu Yaqing didn''t know why. They stopped a car and went straight to Chen''s courtyard.


    Just entering the door, the doctor and others rushed up and knelt down with a plop, "little Lord, help


    Always calm, calm doctor unexpectedly also so panic, Qin Mu alert tunnel, "what''s the matter?"


    The doctor said, "old man Lin has an accident."


    Day!


    What do you care if old man Lin has an accident?


    So flustered.


    Lu Yaqing was also startled by him, but the miracle doctor was the benefactor who saved his sister. Lu Yaqing gently pulled Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu was also surprised. He didn''t mean that Lin was at odds with the doctor. How could the doctor suddenly ask for help for old man Lin?


    What medicine does this old guy sell in gourd?

 Chapter 463

    "Say it! What the hell are you up to? "


    To tell you the truth, Qin Mu is very angry about the influence.


    Lin has always been at odds with the doctor. Old man Lin came out. What are you doing?


    The miracle doctor seemed to guess Qin Mu''s mind and explained, "although Lin and I have a lot of old grudges, we are brothers in the same strain after all."


    "Now that Lin is in trouble, how can I sit back and watch?"


    "Young master, please help Lin''s family."


    Qin Mu frowned, "what''s the matter with old man Lin?"


    The doctor said, "he''s missing. I don''t dare to disturb you unless it''s very important. "


    "Old man Lin has a secret about the life and death of the Lin family, so I suspect that his disappearance has something to do with the secret passed down from generation to generation by the Lin family."


    What''s the secret that led to Lin''s disaster?


    Even old man Lin is missing?


    Only heard the doctor way, "little master has no idea, Lin pulse has a little-known secret. This secret can only be passed on to one of the next generation before the death of the person who keeps it. "


    "The secret of the Lin family has been handed down from generation to generation and from mouth to mouth. No one is allowed to know it."


    The secret of the Lin family?


    What is it?


    To bring down a family.


    Before, Lin asked himself, but he refused.


    I didn''t expect the miracle doctor to come out.


    It seems that the miracle doctor knows the general situation very well. In the autumn when the family is in danger, he can put down his personal prejudice.


    This is a good phenomenon.


    Qin Mu was a little curious, "why did Lin''s family make a conflict at the beginning? So that the whole family will disintegrate? "


    When it comes to this question, the doctor is a little shy and says, "the past doesn''t need to be mentioned any more. Don''t ask me again, young master."


    Chen Bin this goods does not leave a face to expose the Lin family''s privacy, "I know, it must be because of women!"


    At the beginning, the two brothers ran away from home because of a woman.


    walked away with Lin''s most brilliant medical technology.


    So later, the Lin family was only responsible for operating the pharmacy.


    Qin Mu is not interested in the Lin family''s past.


    Seeing the doctor pleading for Lin, Qin Mu had to agree to go to the Lin family to see the situation.


    Lu Yaqing starts with Qin Mu and goes to the Lin family with the doctor Chen Bin.


    Because of the disappearance of Mr. Lin, the Lin family is in a mess.


    The housekeeper was on the alert for a moment when he saw the doctor and others coming.


    Chen Bin said carelessly, "what are you doing? Why don''t you call Lin Yiwei out to meet him? "


    Lin just didn''t know where to get the news, so he rushed out in panic.


    Especially after seeing Qin Mu, he knelt down on the spot and said, "little Lord, you are willing to help my Lin family at last."


    Qin Mu didn''t catch a cold with Lin Yiwei, but said faintly, "get up! I''m giving the doctor face this time. "


    Lin Yiwei paid homage to the doctor, "Lin Yiwei paid homage to uncle."


    According to the generation, the doctor is the same generation as master Lin.


    In front of the younger generation, the doctor no longer cares about these old grudges and says eagerly, "go in and talk about it!"


    Lin Yiwei immediately got up and asked everyone to come into the hall.


    Tea was served, and he waited carefully.


    Qin Mu said, "come on, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Yiwei told everyone about the disappearance of the old man.


    "The old man has time to have afternoon tea every day, but he hasn''t been seen since he went out this afternoon."


    "When the entourage came back, he went to the bathroom, and the old man was gone."


    Qin Mu asked in a deep voice, "so he disappeared in the teahouse?"


    "Yes, our own people and the people in the teahouse have been looking for him. No one has seen him leave or in the teahouse."


    "The whole person just disappeared out of thin air."


    "Did you call the police?"


    "Yes


    After reporting to the police, the police must take this as an ordinary kidnapping case.


    Why kidnap Mr. Lin?


    Could someone have come for the 500 million?


    Qin Mu didn''t want to guess these, he just analyzed the problem.


    After listening to Lin Yiwei''s words, the doctor said anxiously, "young master, old man Lin must not have an accident. If he has any problems, the Lin family will be finished."


    He didn''t mention that Lin was guarding the secret, but Qin Mu knew the meaning of his words.


    Lin Yiwei also plops down on his knees, "little Lord, as long as you can save my old man, please do me a favor."


    Qin Mu waved his hand, "you get up first."


    "Chen Bin, with your family''s ability, can you find out something?"


    Chen binyi said, "don''t worry, brother Qin, it''s up to me."Qin Mu stood up, "Lin Yiwei, take me to your old man''s room."


    Lin Yiwei quickly leads the people to the back room.


    The place where Mr. Lin lives is very simple. All the tables, chairs and beds are made of wood.


    The whole Lin family is also a very classical Donghua style.


    Judging from the decoration of the room, old man Lin is a very particular person.


    The things in the room are in good order and standard.


    In the study, I feel something is wrong.


    The desk is covered with unfinished paper. In the basket, there is rubbish that can be thrown away in time.


    If you celebrate your father''s death, it''s hard for you.


    Qin Mu''s eyes fell on the crumpled paper.


    What do these eight words mean?


    Judging from the calligraphy level of old man Lin, his handwriting is very good and has a great family style.


    Chen Bin said, "Oh, the old man''s handwriting is so good? It''s almost catching up with me. "


    I''ll go!


    You''ll die if you don''t brag?


    Can fat people write calligraphy?


    Trust him.


    When Chen Bin saw that everyone looked at him strangely, he laughed.


    Qin Mu looked back at Lin Yiwei, "do you know what this means?"


    Lin Yiwei shook his head, and the doctor''s brow tightened, "I think I''ll go out for a while and contact you later."


    The miracle doctor said to leave, but he stunned everyone.


    Qin Mu watched a circle in the Lin family, "you continue to look for it, since I promised, I will not sit by and do nothing."


    Lin said gratefully, "thank you, little Lord, thank you."


    After Qin Mu and his party left the Lin family, they immediately called Shen Tianlong.


    "You go to the hotel right away. I have something to see you."


    Shen Tianlong is a soldier in the end. He acts in a vigorous and resolute manner. When Qin Mu arrives, so does he.


    The 18 majestic generals stand out in the hotel hall.


    "Master!"


    Shen Tianlong stands at attention and shouts respectfully to Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu nodded and went back to his room.


    At the moment, Qin Mu became very serious. He didn''t look like the usual slouch and giggle person at all.


    Everyone followed him to the room. Qin Mu said, "Tianlong, master Lin is missing. You can find out if you can find out his whereabouts."


    Shen Tianlong was shocked. "How could he be missing?"


    The Lin family has been in a lot of trouble recently, one by one.


    After burning the head office, it was immediately suppressed by other forces. Now even Mr. Lin is missing and his whereabouts are unknown.


    Which link is wrong?


    Shen Tianlong answered loudly, "yes! Master, don''t worry. I''ll take eighteen generals to look for them immediately. "

 Chapter 464

    The news of Mr. Lin''s disappearance spread quickly even though the Lin family kept it secret.


    almost all these giants have their own eyeliner, news network.


    In addition, the Lin family has alerted the police, so even if they want to hide something, they already know it.


    Almost all the hearsay and rumors in the world are spread like this.


    But without official announcement, most of them are characterized as rumors.


    In fact, many of the so-called rumors turned out to be the truth.


    Late at night, Chen Yijun in his room, wrung his eyebrows and said, "I asked Lu Yaqing to buy Lin, but old man Lin is missing."


    "An old man in his seventies just went out for afternoon tea. Did he leave?"


    "Are you sure it''s not senile dementia?"


    Chen Yijun said to himself. Chen Buyi came and knocked on the door of her daughter''s room.


    "Dad, why haven''t you slept yet?"


    Chen Buyi''s face is always with a gentle smile, "the people who can sleep tonight are probably those who don''t want to do things."


    Chen Yijun looked at his father''s handsome facial features. An idea flashed through her mind for no reason, but she didn''t say it. She just asked, "can an old Lin family man have such great charm?"


    "Can he disturb the whole day?"


    Chen Buyi smiles, "you are still young after all."


    "The lineage of Lin family can be regarded as one of the nine ethnic groups in Donghua at that time. The accident of old Lin family is related to the survival of the whole Lin family."


    "Once the Lin clan is destroyed, the nine ethnic groups are missing, which is also a great thing for the whole nine ethnic groups in Donghua."


    "What''s more, the family secret that Mr. Lin knew is likely to have a bearing on the interests of many families. Do you think it''s a big deal?"


    Chen Yijun spat out his tongue, "what else? Shall we use Skynet''s power? Dad


    Chen Buyi shook his head, "let''s not intervene first, just watch the change."


    Chen Yijun wondered, "Dad, do you think Mr. Lin has been hijacked, or is he hiding himself?"


    Chen Buyi said with a smile, "don''t go guessing. You should have a rest early."


    With that, he left with his hands behind his back.


    Chen Yijun had something else to ask him, so he had to give up.


    Shen Tianlong personally led the team and led 18 generals to turn over the whole teahouse.


    There is no monitoring in the teahouse, and the people in the teahouse are also very aggrieved.


    After this, the teahouse has closed down.


    The attendant at that time was also at the scene.


    The police have taken notes of them three times.


    A few timid young girls couldn''t bear such psychological pressure and were scared to cry.


    Shen Tianlong''s arrival makes them nervous again.


    Shen Tianlong is strange, "a big living person, can disappear without any reason?"


    In the street outside the teahouse, there is no sign of Mr. Lin in all the monitoring.


    Shen Tianlong sat on the steps of the teahouse, thinking hard.


    Cold front comes in a hurry, "little master!"


    "He whispered two words in Shen Tianlong''s ear."


    Shen Tianlong looks a Lin, "are you sure?"


    Leng Feng nodded.


    Shen Tianlong was overjoyed, "go!"


    Qin Mu also pondered in the hotel and talked to himself one by one.


    "Doesn''t it mean that the Lin family has a secret? Lin is always the only one in the know. If he knew he was in danger, would he tell the rest of the Lin family the secret


    "Or where to hide the secret?"


    Chen Bin said, "what if he doesn''t know the danger is coming? There''s no time for him to tell the secret. "


    "Wrong!"


    Qin Mu suddenly said, "you think, if he does not have a sense of crisis, why would he write such handwriting as celebrating his father''s immortality and Lu Nanwei already?"


    Lu Yaqing thought, "yes, he must have felt something before he wrote this sentence."


    "In that case, who is Qingfu?"


    Chen Bin said, "I know, it must be the people who threaten the Lin family."


    "Hold the grass! He''s not talking about my sister, is he? "


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "it could also be your father!"


    "It''s over, it''s over!"


    Chen Bin jumped up and said, "you don''t really doubt it''s my father or my sister, do you? But why do we Chen family want the secret of Lin family? "


    "In the eyes of my Chen family, the Lin family''s ten billion yuan property is nothing more than a great deal."


    After a long time, the doubt suddenly points to the Chen family. Where can Chen Bin be calm?


    Dongdongdong -


    at this time, someone knocked on the door outside, and the doctor came back in a hurry.


    Chen Bin immediately went up, "doctor, where have you been?"


    When the doctor came in, he took a cup of water and wiped the sweat on his forehead. "I went to Lin''s ancestral hall."


    "What do you find?""Yes!"


    The doctor''s words attracted people''s attention.


    The doctor said, "someone has been to the ancestral temple, young master. Now I am more and more sure that the disappearance of old man Lin is related to the secret of the Lin family."


    "Maybe someone is trying to get Lin''s secret."


    Lu Yaqing said, "doctor, even you don''t know Lin''s secret. How does the other party know the importance of this secret?"


    "And over the years, has this secret played a role in the development of the Lin family?"


    The doctor was embarrassed. "Miss Lu, if only I knew. But I just heard that this secret is related to the survival of the Lin family. "


    "When Lin''s family died, nine families were damaged. It''s hard for Donghua to regain its vitality. "


    Qin Mu pondered for a while, went to the room inside, and made a phone call to Mr. Cheng.


    See if he knows Lin''s secret.


    Old Cheng hears that old Lin is missing. He says it''s not good.


    He said cautiously on the phone, "the miracle doctor is right. Once Lin''s family dies, nine families are damaged. Young master, you must find a way to find old man Lin. Even if there is something wrong with Mr. Lin, you have to find a way to get the secret. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin''s secret, not even the third person can''t let him know?


    How can you let yourself know?


    Qin Mu hung up and took out the piece of paper that Mr. Lin had written.


    If you celebrate your father''s death, it''s hard for you.


    Suddenly, Qin Mu crumpled the paper and threw it in the garbage can.


    Be sure to find out this father!


    At the same time, Shen Tianlong leads 18 people to Lin''s ancestral hall.


    The moon is dark and the wind is high.


    In the ancestral hall of the Lin family, there are two lamps hanging high.


    The shadow of the light is sparse and shakes with the shadow of the tree.


    A group of people came quietly and soon appeared at the gate of the ancestral hall.


    Shen Tianlong calm face, made a gesture, all life stopped figure.


    A moment later, he motioned for the crowd to disperse, and nineteen figures scattered.


    Shen Tianlong led six of them into the ancestral hall.


    In the ancestral hall, there are bursts of incense.


    After warming up, I can see the scattered fire flashing.


    Cold front way, "little Lord, someone has come."


    "Search!"


    At Shen Tianlong''s command, the six major war generals were immediately scattered in all directions.


    In the ancestral hall, it''s quiet.


    In addition to worshiping the ancestors of the Lin family, there is also a statue of Emperor Wu.


    There is a statue of Emperor Wu in all the ancestral halls of the nine ethnic groups.


    Even the Qin family, the capital of heaven, worships a statue of Emperor Wu, but they always regard themselves as descendants of Emperor Wu. So the statue of Emperor Wu is their ancestor.


    Shen Feng and others searched for the statue of God, but they didn''t find it


    "How could that be? Can he fly away? "


    Shen Tianlong looks gloomy and mumbles to himself as he looks at the statue of Emperor Wu.


    "Let''s go. Even if we turn the sky upside down tonight, we must find out old man Lin!"


    Shen Tianlong and eighteen generals have just left Lin''s ancestral hall. From the back wall of the ancestral hall, they slowly walk out of several figures.


    It turned out that the leader was a slender and pretty young woman.


    Pretty woman next to humanity, "if LAN elder sister, we want to follow up?"

 Chapter 465

    When Lin Lao disappeared, the big families in Tiandu were surprisingly calm.


    No one seems to care about it.


    The Qin family did not respond.


    There was no movement in the Ye family.


    No one in the Qiao family said a word.


    The rest of the family seemed indifferent.


    Even Chen Buyi looked on coldly.


    However, the Chen family soon received news that someone came to report that "the people of hongyifang reappear Tiandu."


    Chen Buyi frowned and said, "is the red clothes shop here? Ha ha, what should be moved has not been moved, what should not be moved has been moved. "


    The influence of hongyifang set foot in Tiandu, Chen Buyi was thinking, "is Lin always taken away by the people of hongyifang?"


    It''s daybreak.


    In the early morning, Chen Buyi was sitting on the terrace drinking tea.


    Chen Bin came back in a hurry, "Dad!"


    "Can we use the power of Skynet to investigate the whereabouts of old man Lin?"


    Chen Buyi drank tea without hesitation and said with a faint smile, "how dare you stay all night last night without any clue?"


    Chen Bin poured himself a cup of tea, blew a few mouthfuls and then dried up.


    "Shen Tianlong sent out 18 generals and got nothing."


    "Dad, just say something and let Skynet help you investigate."


    Chen Buyi said, "our Chen family has no obligation to help the Lin family. If it wasn''t for Qin Mu''s sake, the Lin family would not exist long ago. How can we wait until now?"


    "Then you have to find old man Lin?"


    Chen Bin seems very anxious.


    Chen Buyi took a sip of tea and glanced at his son, "you tell Qin Mu, be careful of the red clothes square."


    "Hong Yi Fang? What do these women want to do? "


    "No, I have to tell brother Qin."


    In the hotel, Shen Tianlong is reporting to Qin Mu.


    "Master, after our search last night, we found a very strange problem."


    "It''s right that Mr. Lin disappeared in the teahouse, and that''s for sure. Because we checked all the surrounding surveillance, we didn''t see any trace of him leaving. "


    Qin Mu said, "what do you mean by that?"


    "But we found a trace of hongyifang."


    Shen Tianlong is cautious.


    "Hong Yi Fang?"


    As expected, Qin Mu''s face became dignified. When he mentioned the red clothes workshop, he naturally thought of Lin Ruolan.


    Did she show up again?


    Shen Tianlong just finished, Chen Bin''s phone call came.


    "Brother Qin, let me tell you a very important news. The people in the red clothes workshop have appeared. I suspect they have something to do with old man Lin''s disappearance. "


    The Chen family is really powerful. They found out the appearance of Hongyi square so soon.


    Qin Mu said in a deep voice, "I know!"


    It seems that I''m going to the red clothes workshop to see who they are leading this time.


    Qin Mu called Lu Yaqing to have breakfast together and said, "Tianlong, the safety of general manager Lu is up to you. I''ll go out


    Shen Tianlong came up, "master, I''ll go with you."


    Qin Mu only looked at him and strode out of the hotel.


    Lu Yaqing said to Shen Tianlong, "Tianlong, is it not dangerous for your master to go alone?"


    Shen Tianlong said with pride, "if my master is in danger, then no one in the world will be safe."


    Lu Yaqing is very speechless.


    However, she thinks that Qin Mu is so powerful that few people should be his opponents.


    It''s just that I''m a little worried.


    In Tianfu teahouse, Lin Ruolan was dressed in black, but he was wearing a hat, which covered most of his face.


    In spite of this, we can still see her beautiful face.


    Lin Ruolan''s skin is very white and very eye-catching.


    Two female disciples of hongyifang followed her, "sister Ruolan, elder sister is urging us, we should start quickly, so as not to have too many dreams at night."


    Lin Ruolan''s face was cold, and she glared at the woman who was talking.


    In the teahouse, some people came up to drink morning tea.


    Some people looked at this side, several men showed a trace of salivation.


    Lin Ruolan took all these people''s eyes, and a touch of disdain flashed on her face.


    Men are not good things, now as long as she thought of the event in the reservoir dam, her heart will be more than a share of resentment.


    Although all this was not what she wanted, she could not resist, because it was the elder sister''s order.


    Unfortunately, the body lost, the task has not been completed.


    Just when Lin Ruolan was looking at those men who coveted their beauty, a man slowly came up from the stairway.


    The other side has not completely appeared, Lin Ruolan suddenly felt a strong uneasiness.


    As the footstep nearer, the uneasiness became more and more obvious.Suddenly, the footsteps stopped.


    Lin Ruolan suddenly stood up and was about to leave.


    The man had already arrived.


    A pair of sharp eyes, fixed on Lin Ruolan''s face.


    She knew that she had no way back.


    In this world, there are not many people who can escape under his command.


    He is also a man from hongyifang, the only one who can''t even conquer Dafa.


    The other side''s eyes, appear so confident, seems to have arrived early even if they can''t jump off the same.


    Yes, last time on the dam, his Dementor method failed. He let himself go.


    Otherwise Lin Ruolan would have died that time.


    Seeing the man in front of him, Lin Ruolan couldn''t calm down any more.


    But the two women next to him were ready to start. Lin Ruolan said softly, "step back!"


    "You go first. You don''t have to wait for me."


    "Sister Ruolan!"


    Two people seem very worried, can see Lin Ruolan cold face, where dare to stay? I had to step back.


    Fortunately, Qin Mu did not intend to embarrass them and let them leave by themselves.


    "I didn''t expect that we would meet here!"


    "It seems that you are still attached to the night when the dam was built."


    Lin Ruolan''s face was livid and silent.


    The goods are so damaged that it''s easy to mention it.


    Qin Mu sat down and looked at Lin Ruolan with a pair of eyes.


    "You come to Tiandu, do you want to find me to revisit the old dream, or are you ready to perform your Dementor to another person?"


    Lin Ruolan finally said, "Qin, please pay more attention!"


    "Respect?"


    "Well, since you want my respect, let''s sit down and have a good talk."


    Qin Mu took the cup and poured himself a cup of hot tea.


    "Tell me, where did you hide Mr. Lin?"


    Lin Ruolan said coldly, "I don''t know what you said? Qin, if you have nothing else to do, I''ll go first. "


    "Go? Well, you can go first if you can


    Qin Mu doesn''t like her at all.


    Since Lin Ruolan appears in Tiandu, she can''t come back without success.


    So Qin Mu said, "if you don''t hand over Mr. Lin, I''m sure none of the people in hongyifang will leave Tiandu."


    Lin Ruolan''s eyebrows bristled. "Qin, if you have seed, you will kill me. Otherwise, please don''t blame me with such a false accusation. "


    "We arrived in Tiandu last night, and the disappearance of Mr. Lin has nothing to do with us!"


    "If you don''t believe it, you can kill me now!"


    "To kill you?"


    Qin Mu sneered, "I will not kill women, especially beautiful women like you."


    "Usually if they want to be right with me, I will only let her have my baby and make her my person all her life!"


    "You..."


    Lin Ruolan''s face turned blue with anger and her body trembled.

 Chapter 466

    It is said that when the water is clear, there is no fish, and when people are cheap, there is no enemy.


    Lin Ruolan was completely defeated by Qin Mu.


    So invincible words, once again stabbed Lin Ruolan the weakest part.


    To fight, she is not Qin Mu''s opponent.


    If she wants to escape, she may not be able to avoid Qin Mu.


    He can come to Tiandu as soon as he arrives, which shows that he is well informed.


    But even Qin Mu didn''t expect that Lin Ruolan was sent by the red clothes workshop this time.


    It seems that Lin Ruolan''s position in hongyifang is not low.


    Qin Mu looked at Lin Ruolan jokingly and found that she was more beautiful than before.


    So he deliberately threatened her, "if you don''t say it, I''m sorry. I''ll treat you as an old friend. "


    Lin Ruolan trembled all over and bit his lip pale. "To tell you the truth, we come to Tiandu because of master Lin. I just didn''t expect anyone to be ahead of us. "


    "Why are you looking for Mr. Lin?"


    Qin Mu was surprised that the news of hongyifang was so well-informed that it seemed that their power was not weak.


    Lin Ruolan embarrassed way, "specific I don''t know, we are only responsible for the implementation of the task."


    "What''s your position in hongyifang?"


    Qin Mu pressed forward step by step.


    Lin Ruolan blushed, "I can''t tell you that!"


    "I''ve said all I have to say. Kill or cut as you like."


    Qin Mu put down the cup and said, "don''t worry, I won''t kill you."


    "I''m very compassionate. After all, we''ve had one."


    Lin Ruolan bit her lip and lowered her head. Her eyes showed a killing light.


    The beast never forgets that and wants to kill himself?


    If Lin Ruolan has the ability to kill the goods, she must kill him.


    I told you to take advantage and sell yourself.


    Fortunately, Qin Mu stood up and said, "OK, thank you for your information. Let''s call it a day and have a chance to sleep together! "


    Poof -


    seeing the goods swagger away, Lin Ruolan blushed with anger.


    Devil, this guy must be a devil.


    It must be that I owe him in my last life, and I have come to collect money from myself in this life.


    After Qin Mu left, Lin Ruolan sat on the chair all over.


    Hongyifang has come to Tiandu. Maybe there are many hidden forces.


    Qin Mu wondered to himself, what is the secret of the Lin family?


    How can it make so many people excited?


    Although Tiandu''s big families are so quiet, who knows what they are doing secretly?


    The more storms come, the quieter on the surface.


    Qin Mu returned to the hotel and saw several luxury cars parked at the door.


    One of them is one of the Chen family''s iconic rolls Royces.


    Qin Mu looked at the license plate and naturally knew that Chen Yijun had arrived.


    Chen Bin usually takes only two bodyguards when he goes out, while Chen Yijun takes at least a dozen bodyguards when he goes out.


    Chen''s family go out, but they always pay attention to respectability and ostentation wherever they go.


    Sure enough, Qin Mu came to the upstairs suite and saw a band of bodyguards standing at the door.


    "Brother Qin, you are back!"


    Chen Yijun and Lu Yaqing are talking. Chen Bin greets them.


    Shen Tianlong was also there. He stood up and called out to master.


    Chen Yijun asked, "do you have any clues when you go out early in the morning?"


    Lu Yaqing poured a glass of water for Qin Mu, "have a rest first!"


    Qin Mu took the water and sat down. Looking at Chen Yijun, he said, "Why are you here?"


    Chen Bin said, "brother Qin, the red clothes workshop is out. Have you found any clues?"


    Qin Mu put down the cup, "I''ve found them, but the people in hongyifang don''t have enough time to take Lin away."


    Chen Yijun asked in surprise, "did you find them so soon?"


    Yeah!


    Qin Mu nodded.


    Chen Bin this goods called up, "fierce, my brother."


    "Hong Yi Fang has always been acting strangely. You can''t find them without a trace. It''s amazing!"


    Chen Yijun said, "indeed, my father has used the power of Skynet to monitor the whole sky. There is really not enough time for hongyifang. "


    "But when they come to Tiandu, it will not be so easy. We must find out their motives."


    "Qin Mu, we Chen family can only help you in secret, not directly."


    Chen Yijun conveyed the meaning of Chen Buyi.


    "But the recent phenomenon is so abnormal that the major families in Tiandu have no response, as if they don''t know about it at all."


    What makes them so tacit?


    Qin Mu stood up, supported his chin with his hand, and walked calmly towards the window.In the hotel room, suddenly a mobile phone rings.


    In the quiet room, the voice was so harsh that people instinctively reached out to touch themselves.


    Shen Tianlong took out his cell phone and said, "Hello!"


    Soon, his face was startled and he answered in a hurry. I know. He hung up.


    "Master! There''s something wrong with my grandfather


    What?


    Chen''s brothers and sisters reacted fiercely.


    What happened to Mr. Shen?


    Qin Mu''s face sank, "what''s the situation?"


    "It''s said that it''s poisoned. I have to go back and have a look."


    Shen Tianlong is very anxious. He greets Qin Mu and leaves in a hurry.


    Shen family, Shen brothers are in a mess.


    Okay, you''re poisoned?


    The old man didn''t even come out. Where did he get the poison?


    Shen Zhenfeng''s brothers were at a loss when they saw the old man with a black face and motionless in bed.


    The doctor gave the old man a comprehensive examination and blood test, which confirmed that he was poisoned.


    Shen Tianlong came back with 18 generals in a hurry, "grandfather -"


    "Tianlong, don''t move!"


    When Shen Zhenfeng saw that his son was going to move the old man, he quickly stopped.


    The doctor said, "I suggest you don''t move without knowing what poison is in Shen laozhong."


    "But according to my experience, it should not be an ordinary poison. There is no chemical component in the poison. It should belong to the strange poison of the ancient martial arts world. I''m afraid we can''t solve it with our current medical level. "


    "Ah?"


    The Shen brothers are going crazy. Can''t they solve it at the present medical level?


    At this time, Shen Tianlong called, "doctor, I''ll go to the doctor."


    By the way, isn''t the miracle doctor in Tiandu?


    Hurry up!


    Please invite the doctor to Shen''s house.


    Shen Tianlong was about to get up when Shen Zhenfeng said, "I''d better go!"


    He is afraid that Shen Tianlong''s face is not big enough, and people are not willing to help him.


    Shen Zhenguo also said, "yes, it''s better for the elder brother to go in person."


    How dare Shen Zhenfeng delay?


    Go to the doctor in a hurry.


    The relationship between the doctor and Chen family has always been close, and only through Chen Buyi can we find the doctor.


    Shen Zhenfeng and his son came to the Chen family and asked to see Chen Buyi.


    Although Shen Zhenfeng had a public office, the Chen family was aloof and rich, so Shen Zhenfeng did not dare to trust him.


    Chen Buyi was enthusiastic. He heard that Shen Zhenfeng and his son were coming and welcomed them personally.


    Shen Zhenfeng explained his intention. Chen Buyi said with a bitter smile, "Comrade Zhenfeng, I''m afraid you don''t know? The miracle doctor is already in a mess for the sake of old Lin''s disappearance. How can he be in the mood to see old Shen? "


    Hearing these words, Shen Zhenfeng felt cold.


    He knew, of course, that he was a good doctor, but he was eccentric.


    If he is not happy, even if the heavenly king asked him, he will not answer you.


    But the doctor said that this kind of poison in the old man could not be solved by their medical level.


    If the doctor refused to do it, would the old man not be in trouble?


    But Chen Buyi gave him an idea, "you go to find Qin Mu, maybe he has a way to let the doctor help you."


    Qin Mu?


    Shen Zhenfeng was stunned.


    Because of what happened last time, Qin Mu has prejudice against himself!


    His daughter is with him, and now he refuses to go into Shen''s house. Will he help?

 Chapter 467

    "Dad, I''ll go to the master!"


    Shen Tianlong heard that the miracle doctor only listens to Qin Mu, so he is going to ask his master for help.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Shen Zhenfeng stops his son.


    "I''ll go."


    Since you ask for help, you must show your sincerity.


    Although the father-in-law went to ask for his son-in-law, it was a bit too much to say.


    But it''s not sure whether they recognize you, the father-in-law?


    Now think about it, in fact, at the beginning of their own indeed some excessive.


    As the head of the family, he had to hand over his daughter to the Ye family.


    So it''s reasonable that Qin Mu doesn''t give the Shen family face.


    But the old man''s poisoning is very important.


    If something happens to the old man, the Shen family will be in trouble.


    Now among these big families, Shen family is not the most powerful, even worse than others.


    If the old man is here, the prestige of the Shen family is there.


    How can Shen Zhenfeng let the old man have an accident?


    Chen Buyi sees Shen Zhenfeng''s expression in his eyes. He says in secret that Shen Zhenfeng is really a talent who can stretch and bend.


    In his capacity, how can he be regarded as an elder? He even affirmed Qin Mu''s apology.


    It''s just that the relationship between Qin Mu and Shen family is a bit chaotic.


    Shen Tianlong worships Qin Mu as his teacher, and Shen WANYING follows Qin Mu again.


    But where is the relationship between Shen WANYING and Qin Mu?


    No one else knows.


    However, there is no shortage of beautiful women around Qin Mu, and each one is more beautiful than the other, so whether Shen WANYING can marry Qin Mu in the end is also unknown.


    Shen Zhenfeng made up his mind to go for the sake of the old man!


    Qin Mu didn''t expect that Shen Zhenfeng would come to ask himself.


    He is in the hotel with Lu Yaqing and others to analyze Lin Lao''s affairs. Someone from outside comes in to report that Shen Zhenfeng and his son are here.


    Qin Mu''s brow sank. "What''s he doing here?"


    This kind of person who doesn''t want his own daughter is meaningless.


    So he just waved, "no see!"


    Chen Yijun looks in the eye, slightly peeps out a smile.


    Seeing this, Lu Yaqing stood up and walked to Qin Mu, "Qin Mu, Shen Zhenfeng is the father of director Shen and Shen Tianlong. If you don''t give him face, you have to give director Shen and Tianlong face, right? When people come, you can see them. Maybe they have something important to do? "


    Lu Yaqing was so kind that she couldn''t bear to see Qin Mu treat Shen Zhenfeng like this, so she advised him.


    Seeing that Qin Mu didn''t speak, she called out, "come on, let them in!"


    Chen Yijun''s bodyguard just went out to spread a word. Shen Zhenfeng and his son rushed in.


    "Master!"


    Shen Tianlong came in and yelled.


    Shen Zhenfeng came up to Qin Mu and said, "Mr. Qin, I came here today to ask for your help."


    Qin Mu sat there and didn''t say a word. Shen Zhenfeng said, "I know what happened before was that I was wrong. Now I solemnly apologize to you. I hope you don''t take it to heart any more and expose it from now on. "


    "Now the old man is suddenly poisoned and in critical condition. Only the miracle doctor can save his life. I want you to talk to the miracle doctor and help save the old man. "


    Qin Mu said coldly, "sorry, I''m not free."


    Shen Zhenfeng''s face was stiff. "Mr. Qin, if you are still worried about the past, I''ll kneel down for you. I just hope you can move your compassion. For the sake of Tianlong and WANYING, I''ll help you."


    With that, Shen Zhenfeng would kneel down.


    Shen Tianlong was in a hurry and knelt down first. "Master, please help me save my grandfather."


    "I, Shen Tianlong, have been an ox and a horse all my life. I''m all at master''s command."


    Lu Yaqing see Qin Mu or refused to agree, quickly way, "you don''t worry, don''t worry, he will agree."


    She doesn''t want Shen Zhenfeng to kneel down. It''s embarrassing.


    After all, the identity of others is there. Although Qin Mu is a descendant of Emperor Wu, how old is he?


    With Shen WANYING''s relationship, it''s really not good for Shen Zhenfeng to kneel down.


    She advised Qin Mu, "save this kind of thing can''t delay, you agreed! It''s a favor for director Shen. "


    Lu Yaqing is really worried that Mr. Shen will die of poisoning. In this way, the Shen family will naturally put the account on Qin Mu.


    I''ll blame him for his failure to save him. Isn''t it a big loss for such a unjust debt?


    Chen Yijun also advised, "Qin Mu, President Shen is like this. Why do you have to worry about it all the time? Why don''t you find the doctor first? "


    Lu Yaqing pulled Qin Mu''s clothes and said in a soft voice, "OK, take it when it''s good. Do you have to let him kneel down for you?"


    "Besides, if something happens to Mr. Shen, director Shen will be sad."


    Seeing that she was always persuading herself, Qin Mu frowned at her.


    The woman''s heart is too soft. She is so eager to help others.ok


    Qin Mu said to Chen Yijun, "please contact the doctor and ask him to go to Shen''s immediately. I''ll be there later."


    Xu -


    seeing that Qin Mu agreed, Shen Zhenfeng was finally relieved.


    Just about to say thank you, Qin Mu waved his hand, "OK, if the president and Miss Chen hadn''t advised me, I wouldn''t have given you this face."


    With that, he called to Shen Tianlong, "what are you doing? Prepare the car."


    Shen Tianlong got up, "good class, thank you, master, thank you!"


    Shen Zhenfeng''s face was embarrassed and followed him.


    Nima, he gave his daughter to him, but also to wear his shoes, the father-in-law should be too much.


    The doctor was so quick that he had already arrived when Qin Mu and his party arrived.


    The Shen family were all relieved when a miracle doctor came forward.


    When the doctor saw Qin Mu, he said respectfully, "young master! Here you are


    Qin Mu asked, "is everything ok?"


    The doctor''s face was dignified. "It''s very strange for the other party to poison. I need time to find out what kind of poison it is."


    "But don''t worry, young Lord. I''ve tried to stop the spread of toxin."


    Seeing this, Qin Mu and others left the room.


    Chen Yijun said, "we are investigating the disappearance of Mr. Lin, and Mr. Shen is suddenly poisoned. It''s a little strange."


    Lu Yaqing pondered, "Qin Mu, I have a guess. I don''t know whether to say it or not."


    Qin Mu nodded solemnly, "you say."


    Lu Yaqing said: "although I don''t know the reason, I always think it''s like the kind on TV, which is to attack the West with the East and divert the tiger from the mountain."


    Qin Mu''s eyes brightened, eh?


    Lu Yaqing is so clever that she thought of it.


    Qin Mu patted her on the head, and suddenly he felt an impulse to kiss her.


    Before he has been thinking, Shen has been at home and did not go out, good why will poisoning?


    What''s more, there are so many rich families in Tiandu, but they choose Shen family. Why?


    Is it because Shen Tianlong found something in the process of tracking?


    Maybe he''s close to the truth.


    In order to stop him from continuing the investigation, something happened to the Shen family.


    Shen is always the core of the Shen family. When something happens to him, how can Shen Tianlong have the leisure to take care of others?


    I didn''t expect that Lu Yaqing could take this into consideration. This girl is really good.


    But Qin Mu quickly tightened his brows. Shen Tianlong didn''t mention anything of value in his explanation, but why?


    A thought flashed through Qin Mu''s mind. Is it


    PS: 30 more, brothers, don''t say I''m not crazy! Let''s go up together and top up the monthly pass, thank you!

 Chapter 468

    flaws!


    This is the flaw.


    I really think the other side is so powerful and can do it so seamlessly.


    Qin Mu in the heart analysis, Shen Tianlong can''t hide himself, but he inadvertently, hit each other by mistake, disturbed each other.


    But in which link did they make each other nervous?


    Qin Mu, with his hands behind his back, recalled the details in his heart.


    Don''t worry too much about Mr. Shen''s problems.


    To put it bluntly, the opponent just used an eyesore.


    Now as long as you find out the person who poisoned you, you can find out the real culprit behind the scenes.


    How can I kill you!


    Qin Mu had a good idea and yelled, "come on! Call me Shen Zhenfeng. "


    Well?


    The people around them all look at the goods strangely.


    Is there anyone who yells like that?


    It''s Shen Zhenfeng.


    I don''t pay attention to identity.


    In the old man''s room, the miracle doctor was treating him nervously.


    Shen Zhenfeng was called over. He had seen the image of Qin Mu, and had already seen it.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Qin?"


    Qin Mu turned his back and ordered, "call all the people in your family to gather."


    Shen Zhenfeng was stunned and didn''t understand Qin Mu''s intention.


    Chen Yijun and others reacted and explained, "he wants to find out who the killer is?"


    Shen Zhenfeng said, but he was a little depressed.


    If you want to find out the murderer, just call the nanny and the servant. Why do you have to call all the Shen family?


    Can people in my family still poison the old man?


    Shen Zhenfeng didn''t say it clearly. He just told the housekeeper around him, "hurry up, let everyone gather."


    "Assembled, assembled!"


    Cried the housekeeper, pulling his neck.


    And rang the alarm bell of Shen family.


    For a moment, all the nannies and servants came out of the backyard one after another.


    There are more than 40 people in the Shen family, including servants and nannies.


    When everyone heard the emergency call, the servants lined up immediately.


    The children of the Shen family are very rare, and they talk and laugh.


    Qin Mu drank, "stand up! You old men have been poisoned. Are you still in the mood to laugh? "


    After a few words of scolding, some people naturally put away their smile.


    Some people disdain, secretly abdominal Fei.


    Fierce what fierce?


    When will you be in charge of the Shen family?


    Shen Zhenguo came out and said, "stand up!"


    These children of the Shen family just stand upright one by one.


    Soon, all the women came out. They were surprised to see what Qin Mu wanted?


    "Everyone tells us what they did today."


    Qin Mu asked someone to move a stool over, cocked his legs, lit a cigarette, and listened to Shen''s family''s story from this morning to now.


    Little by little, the servants of the Shen family one by one explained everything about their morning.


    Everyone has to have time, place and witnesses.


    When they finished, the housekeeper said, "Mr. Qin, they''ve all finished."


    "And you?"


    Qin Mu said without salt, but he didn''t look in charge at all.


    When he heard that he had to tell him where to go, the housekeeper couldn''t help but feel anxious, "master, this..."


    "What''s this? Where have you been in the morning and what have you done? Say for yourself? "


    Qin Mu even questioned himself in this tone, and the housekeeper could not help getting angry.


    "What do you mean? I''ve been in the Qin family for decades. How can you doubt me? "


    The housekeeper is not much younger than Shen Zhenfeng. He is the servant of the Shen family.


    And deeply trusted by the old man, even if you doubt everyone, you should not doubt him.


    So Shen Zhenfeng said, "Qin Mu, the suspicion of Housekeeper should be eliminated."


    The housekeeper felt more comfortable.


    He is the most loyal person in the Shen family. If even Shen Zhenfeng doubts himself, it''s meaningless for him to stay in the Shen family.


    Shen Zhenguo also said, "Mr. Qin, I can testify for the housekeeper. Even if everyone will harm the old man, the Housekeeper will never do anything harmful to the old man."


    Qin Mu said, "I''m afraid not."


    He looked at the housekeeper and said, "since you have a clear conscience, why don''t you tell me where you are going?"


    "I..."


    The housekeeper was so angry that he said in a loud voice, "I get up at five o''clock and visit Shen''s house for half an hour."


    "Say hello to the old man at six.""After my morning exercise, I will wait on my father to have morning tea."


    The housekeeper said all the things he had done in the morning.


    Qin Mu frowned, "in addition to you, is there a second person close to old Shen?"


    "This..."


    The housekeeper hesitated for a moment. "I went out in the meantime. When I came back, the old man was poisoned."


    "Li Ma can prove this."


    "I told her when I went out."


    "Where''s mama Li?"


    Qin Mu looked at the servants, and they found that the man named Li Ma was not there.


    Shen Zhenfeng was surprised, "Hey, where''s Li Ma? Who has seen Mama Li? "


    When we gathered just now, there were many people with mixed eyes, but no one noticed her.


    When the housekeeper mentioned Li Ma, everyone noticed that there was one person missing.


    "Quick, you go to see where Li Ma is?"


    Shen Zhenguo responds and immediately calls for someone to look for Li Ma.


    Qin Mu said, "I''m afraid it''s too late!"


    Sure enough, when someone arrived at the servant''s dormitory, Li''s mother was already out of breath.


    Shen family a group of children angry, "against her, we Shen family to her so good, she even to the old man poison."


    "Too much!"


    Several Shen family disciples are about to kick Li Ma''s body. Shen Zhenguo calls for someone to carry it out and put it in the open space of the yard.


    It can be seen that Li Ma is also poisoned.


    It''s just that the poison in her is much stronger than that of master Shen, which directly killed her.


    Qin Mu looked at Li Ma''s body for a few eyes, and seemed to have known for a long time.


    The housekeeper was so angry that he said, "I didn''t expect that it was Li Ma who poisoned me. I can''t let it go. We must hold her family to account. "


    "The Shen family is very kind to her. How can she be ungrateful and avenge her kindness?"


    Qin Mu said, "it''s too late to say it''s her poison."


    "Since Shen always poisoned her, who poisoned her?"


    The housekeeper said, "needless to say, she must have committed suicide for fear of sin!"


    Qin Mu laughed. "It seems that the housekeeper doesn''t even need to speculate. He says it directly without thinking."


    "What''s your usual relationship with Li Ma?"


    The housekeeper said hastily, "what do you mean? I have a good relationship with everyone in your family."


    "But you should be more familiar with Li Ma?"


    "You..."


    "What are you doing? I have already asked the family. You asked Li Ma to deliver the tea. It''s usually Li Ma, but this time it''s the tea you made for the old man. It''s just that she sent it to the old man under the guise of Mama Li. "


    The housekeeper''s face changed greatly. "Don''t spit it out!"


    "Master, master, you must believe me. I didn''t do it."


    "You mustn''t fall into this kid''s trick. I think he is the one who really poisons the old man."


    PS: No.31!

 Chapter 469

    Shen Zhenfeng and others are also very strange. Why does Qin Mu doubt the housekeeper?


    Just as Shen Tianlong came, Qin Mu yelled, "take him down!"


    Without saying a word, Shen Tianlong dashed up and held the housekeeper down.


    Cried the housekeeper, "what a mistake! My Lord, I am wronged! You can''t listen to this kid''s nonsense. I''m loyal to the Shen family. "


    "Take him down!"


    Qin Mu stood up and yelled, "let''s go!"


    Seeing the housekeeper taken away, everyone was in a panic.


    Someone said in his heart, "sure enough, the housekeeper is the one who poisons the old man."


    The children of the Shen family also scattered one after another, and some of the women''s family members looked here slowly.


    Shen Zhenfeng brothers look surprised, "Mr. Qin, housekeeper him?"


    Qin Mu waved his hand, "do people like him still need to explain? I said, "yes."


    "Well?"


    But it''s a matter of human life. How can I guess it out of thin air?


    Shen Tianlong handed the man over to the eighteen generals and came back again, "master, what''s next?"


    Qin Mu only asked, "how is the housekeeper?"


    Shen Tianlong replied, "he keeps calling for injustice."


    Qin Mu disdained to disdain, "repeatedly said that he was loyal to the Shen family, and yelled when he was wronged."


    Shen Zhenfeng and others are more and more confused. What do they mean?


    Lu Yaqing several also muddled.


    I can''t understand Qin Mu''s mind.


    Qin Mu steps to the place where the housekeeper is being held, followed by Shen Zhenfeng brothers and Shen Tianlong.


    When the housekeeper saw Qin Mu, he roared and cried hysterically, "what do you mean, Qin? Slander me without proof? I don''t agree


    "I''ve been loyal to the Shen family for decades. I''ve never had a second heart. How can you be bloody?"


    Qin Mu looked at him lightly, "have you made enough trouble?"


    The housekeeper is unconvinced, "die also want to die, understand, you give me to come out with evidence!"


    Qin Mu Dynasty Shen Tianlong looked, "let him go!"


    "Ah?"


    Just now. Now.


    Which one to play?


    Even the housekeeper has been cheated.


    Shen Tianlong let him go. Qin Mu said in a deep voice, "since you said that you have been loyal to the Shen family for decades, you have never had a second heart. Just now I just let you suffer a little grievance. Is that what you did? Can you stand the care of the Shen family for many years? "


    "This..."


    For a moment, the housekeeper stopped talking and looked at Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu said, "now the enemy is in the dark, and I''m in the light. I just see that you are the most loyal person of the Shen family, so I''ll lend you a play."


    "Only in this way can the real murderer be led out!"


    I see!


    Everyone was relieved, and the housekeeper wiped his sweat. "I knew it was like this. Even if you beat me, I would never answer back."


    "Forget it! It''s not necessary. If I had talked to you in advance, the play would not have been realistic. "


    "Tianlong, you ask the eighteen generals to keep an eye on everyone in the Shen family. Once the situation happens, report it to me immediately."


    "If you don''t expect it, the fox''s tail will show up!"


    Shen Zhenfeng brothers and others said in secret, how can we do this?


    I just don''t know if his strategy will succeed?


    Shen Zhenfeng understood that Qin Mu first pretended to arrest the housekeeper and let him take the blame.


    Then paralyze the real killer.


    Since the housekeeper was arrested, he naturally relaxed his vigilance, or he would take the next step.


    As long as he moves, he will show his feet.


    Sure enough, not long after, a middle-aged man in a hurry, quietly left the Shen family.


    The man turned out to be fan Weidong, the uncle of the Shen family.


    Fan Weidong was driving with a nervous look and soon came to a teahouse more than ten kilometers away.


    He stopped the car at the door and walked in quickly.


    In the box on the third floor, there was a man of the same age.


    Each other a pair of Falcon like eyes, looks so sharp incomparable.


    It seems that as long as he looks at it at will, his eyes will be like a knife, gouging into people''s heart.


    Fan Weidong came in a hurry, pushed the door open and went in.


    The other side a face smile, "you come!"


    Fan Weidong black face, "you let me do things I have done."


    "Good, good!"


    The Falcon man said with a smile, "how''s old Shen now?"


    Fan Weidong said, "the miracle doctor is rescuing. It''s estimated that it''s no big deal."


    "Oh?"


    "Shen Zhenfeng has a lot of face. He can ask a miracle doctor to help him."


    "As far as I know, the great doctor has a bad temper. Except for the Chen family, he won''t give others face."Fan Weidong did not reply.


    The other side looked at his expression, "did Qin also go to the Shen family?"


    Fan Weidong said, "it is he who catches the housekeeper that makes me dare to sneak out."


    Ha ha ha -


    hearing that Qin Mu had captured the housekeeper, the Falcon man laughed with pride.


    "It''s stupid of Qin. He''s been fooled by a little eyesore."


    After laughing, he glared at fan Weidong, "so it''s Li Ma''s death, protecting you?"


    Fan Weidong seems very reluctant to talk to him, "I hope you keep your word and let Xiaodong and her son go."


    Ha ha ha -


    the Falcon man patted fan Weidong on the shoulder, "what''s the hurry? Their mother and son are doing well


    "With food, drink and company, what are you worried about?"


    "But it''s you who have suffered a lot in the Shen family these years?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll get back all the grievances you suffered in the Shen family after it''s done!"


    "I want to see Xiaodong and his mother!"


    Fan Weidong made a request.


    The other side said, "no way!"


    "There''s something else you have to do for me."


    Seeing that the other side offered another condition, fan Weidong was extremely disheartened! At the beginning, we agreed that as long as I do this, you will let them go. "


    The Falcon man said with a smile, "one moment at a time, another at a time. You can go back now and see what happens. "


    "He can''t go back!"


    A voice came from the outside.


    Two people a Zheng, the box door was kicked open with a bang, 18 will Qi Qi rushed in.


    Hawk Falcon man hair should be very fast, in the 18 will rush into the door, a head smashed the window door, spring fly out.


    Wait for 18 will arrive at the window, the other several ups and downs, soon disappeared in the street.


    Fan Weidong''s face turned pale when he saw the eighteen generals.


    Qin Mu accompanies Shen Zhenfeng brothers to walk in and looks at fan Weidong playfully.


    Qin Muxi lagged behind, "I didn''t expect that it was his son-in-law who poisoned old Shen."


    "The people of the Shen family can do it!"


    Shen Zhenfeng was embarrassed and glared at fan Weidong.


    Plop -


    fan Weidong knelt down on the ground in horror when he saw that things had come to light.


    When Shen Zhenfeng and his three brothers saw fan Weidong, they were all half angry.


    I didn''t expect that it was he who did harm to the old man.


    He is the son-in-law of the old man!


    The Shen family is not mean to him. Why does he do such a thing?


    Shen Zhenfeng was so angry that he gritted his teeth and trembled all over, "take it back!"

 Chapter 470

    Fan Weidong was completely carried back.


    When it came to light, he was completely paralyzed.


    When they bring him to the Shen family, they begin the public trial.


    Qin Mu smelled a bad smell.


    This guy pissed.


    Shen Tianlong''s aunt came to see fan Weidong and lost control on the spot.


    "How could that be?"


    "How could that be?"


    "Zhenfeng, have you made a mistake?"


    Shen''s family came here one after another and surrounded the place.


    The housekeeper also came. Seeing fan Weidong, he roared angrily, "too much, too much!"


    "Fan Weidong, you beast."


    "The old man is so kind to you, how can you be so heartless?"


    The housekeeper was so angry in his heart that it was too much.


    I almost hurt myself.


    I didn''t expect that Qin Mu''s move really led the real murderer out.


    Shen Tianlong''s aunt didn''t believe it. She rushed over and shook fan Weidong''s shoulder. "You say, you say, what''s the matter?"


    Qin Mu said, "let him speak for himself."


    Shen Zhenfeng and others were there, but they were all angry.


    If other people can think clearly, how can it be fan Weidong?


    Fan Weidong''s face was like ashes. Seeing his wife going crazy, he suddenly pushed her away.


    "Enough!"


    "I''ve had enough in front of you!"


    "Since things are like this, I have nothing to say."


    Fan Weidong said, "you don''t have to think so much. I can tell you all about it."


    "Although I''m the son-in-law of the Shen family, can I say a word after all these years? Have I ever been a man? "


    "Yes! In other people''s eyes, I married a rich wife. Up the high branch. "


    "But have you ever thought about my feelings?"


    "Inside and outside, which of you has ever treated me as a person?"


    "I''m the uncle of the Shen family. I''m not allowed to have a baby with my family name!"


    "Why?"


    "I''m a man! Men! I don''t even have that right? "


    Fan Weidong was very excited. He pointed to his wife and scolded, "what do you usually do in front of me? Just give me the face. "


    "Have you considered my feelings, my dignity?"


    "I can''t have my own thoughts. I can''t do what I want to do. Everything can only be done according to your Shen family''s idea."


    "Feel your conscience and think about it. If you live under such pressure for a long time, can you balance your mind?"


    "I didn''t think I''d come this far!"


    "But I was wrong!"


    Fan Weidong said and began to cry.


    "I don''t want to drug the old man either."


    "No matter how dissatisfied or dissatisfied I am, I know that I can''t afford to offend the Shen family."


    "But I can''t help it. They forced me."


    "They''ve got little Dongmu and son! If I don''t listen to them, they will die. "


    Xiaodong?


    Who is Xiaodong?


    People were a little confused.


    The other party can use Xiaodong mother and son to threaten him, which shows that Xiaodong is very important to fan Weidong.


    Seeing that everyone was confused, Shen Tianlong said, "Xiao Dong is the illegitimate son of him and a woman."


    "Ah?"


    This sentence, just like a heavy bomb, shocked everyone.


    This beast!


    There''s someone out there?


    And keep lovers.


    Having illegitimate children.


    The whole family is fried.


    Shen Zhenfeng''s three brothers are also trembling with anger. There are such ungrateful people in the world.


    Aunt Shen Tianlong is going crazy and pours on fan Weidong.


    They beat and scolded fan Weidong.


    Fan Weidong can''t fight back and scold back.


    He was desperate.


    Now that everything has been exposed, he has no hope.


    The Shen family will certainly not spare themselves.


    It''s Shen Tianlong who comes to pull apart his aunt.


    "Aunt, don''t do that. In fact, it''s my fault. I found out that he had a woman outside, but I didn''t tell you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Tianlong''s words, let the public is a Leng.


    Shen Zhenfeng looks at his son angrily, son of a bitch!


    Aunt Shen Tianlong was even more confused. She looked at her nephew and said, "Tianlong, what do you say?"


    Shen Tianlong said, "aunt, as a man, I can understand my uncle''s feelings. You''ve been over treating him. ""What''s more, he just wants a son with his own surname."


    "You..."


    Shen Zhenfeng was so angry that he slapped him.


    This villain!


    Shen Tianlong didn''t dodge. If he wanted to dodge, Shen Zhenfeng couldn''t hit him at all.


    But Qin Mu looked at Shen Tianlong and laughed. The thought of the goods was really different.


    I love it!


    Seeing Shen Zhenfeng beating his son, Qin Mu coughed.


    Shen Zhenfeng just glared at him.


    Seeing this, Lu Yaqing and others all shook their heads secretly.


    Fan Weidong is surprised to look at Shen Tianlong, really did not expect, Shen Tianlong has long discovered his own things, but has not been exposed.


    Instead, he spoke for himself.


    Fan Weidong was moved.


    "Tianlong, when did you find out?"


    Shen Tianlong waved impatiently, "I''ve known about you for a long time, but I don''t want to see you so weak."


    "I can understand your behavior, but you can''t be forgiven for drugging the old man!"


    Fan Weidong''s face was gloomy. "Thank you, Tianlong! You are the first person in the Shen family who really cares about me. "


    "Tianlong, can you do me a favor? Xiaodong and his mother are still in their hands. You must help me save them."


    Aunt Shen Tianlong said hysterically, "you are still thinking about that little bitch and your illegitimate son! Fan Weidong, even if they don''t die, I won''t let them go! "


    "No! Aunt


    Shen Tianlong said, "they are innocent. We Shen family can''t do this kind of thing."


    "If you were kind to your uncle, he would be so tired."


    "So I hope you don''t pursue my uncle''s case any more. We should rescue Xiaodong and his mother first, and then find out the murderer behind the scenes."


    Pa pa pa -


    Qin Mu clapped, "yes, it''s just like my apprentice. Shen Tianlong, I''m not wrong about you. If you are kind and righteous, you will certainly be able to do something great in the future. "


    Praised by Qin Mu, Shen Tianlong smiles shyly.


    Qin Mu said, "well, let''s not talk about fan Weidong. Now it''s time for us to find out the murderer."


    "As for what you will do with fan Weidong, I will not interfere. But I hope you will listen to Tianlong''s opinion and put the overall situation first. "


    "Fan Weidong, let''s go. If you still have some humanity, do you know what to do?"


    Fan Weidong got up and said regretfully, "thank Mr. Qin for giving me this opportunity. I''ll take you to find the murderer now."


    Qin Mu and others escort fan Weidong to find the murderer, while Lu Yaqing and others stay in the Shen family.


    Shen Zhenfeng sighed a long time. What happened to the Shen family made his face pale.


    If the old man knew, how would he feel?


    Shen Tianlong''s aunt is still crying like a tearful person. She never thought that the man who is usually submissive in front of her would do such a thing.


    Her two sons were also indignant, "Mom! We can''t just let it go! Make sure you find that little bitch. "


    Shen Zhenfeng glared at them, and their voices immediately weakened.


    Chen Yijun, Lu Yaqing and others sigh in their hearts that this is the sorrow of the big and powerful families, the consequence of being too strong.


    But Chen Bin said in her ear, "elder sister, you should also pay attention. In the future, don''t be too strong in front of your brother-in-law. Think more about other people''s feelings."


    Chen Yijun turned his eyes and said, "roll!"


    PS: This is the 33rd watch. It''s an unprecedented explosion. If you like, please support me.

 Chapter 471

    Qin Mu, Shen Tianlong, eighteen generals of Shen family.


    These experts are almost all out to catch the murderer.


    According to fan Weidong, the other side is a falcon like man, whose eyes are particularly sharp.


    When his eyes look at you, you will feel like two knives into your body.


    When fan Weidong said this, Qin Mu''s face was cold. "Are you talking about the bailichuan of the Ye family?"


    Fan Weidong shook his head. "I''ve seen bailichuan, not like him."


    "At the beginning, I was having dinner with Xiaodong''s mother and Xiaodong at home. He suddenly broke in and took Xiaodong and his mother and son away, asking me to give him medicine."


    "I..."


    "All right!"


    Qin Mu interrupted, "now let''s go to save their mother and son first."


    Fan Weidong was stunned and looked at Qin Mu gratefully, "Mr. Qin, I have no gratitude for his great kindness. I''m ashamed of the Shen family. I''m... "


    "All right, all right!"


    "If you still have a little conscience, don''t hide anything. In the face of the Shen family, I don''t want to use any violence against you."


    "Yes, yes!" Fan Weidong was too grateful to say anything superfluous.


    He really never thought that Qin Mu and Shen Tianlong could forgive themselves for this.


    Shen Tianlong is reasonable and forgives fan Weidong.


    Under the leadership of fan Weidong, a group of people went to a villa in the suburb.


    The eighteen characters surround the villa. Shen Tianlong flies to the second floor and kicks the door open.


    Wuwuwu -


    in a bedroom on the second floor, a woman''s struggle loomed.


    Shen Tianlong''s eyes swept and rushed to the bedroom.


    Bang -


    when the door was kicked open, I was shocked.


    A young woman in her thirties, in a big shape, was tied to her bed naked.


    The woman''s body was filthy and there were many red marks on her body.


    The mouth is blocked by the towel, staring at a pair of frightened eyes, uttering a cry of despair.


    The whole room was in a mess with messy footprints.


    A man with a clear eye can see what''s going on. Shen Tianlong looks at the desperate woman sympathetically and angrily, smashing her fist on the wall.


    The pretty woman tied to the bed was struggling when she saw someone coming in.


    Wuwuwu -


    maybe I feel that there is no malice in the people coming, and there is a glimmer of vitality in my eyes.


    Shen Tianlong lifts the quilt on the ground, then lifts it and covers the pretty woman''s body.


    Qin Mu and fan Weidong came up when they untied the ropes on her wrists and feet.


    "Poetry blue, poetry blue!"


    Fan Weidong rushed over and hugged the pretty woman on the bed.


    "Wei Dong!"


    Wang Shilan was hugged by fan Weidong, sobbed and cried.


    "Wuwuwu -- wuwuwu --"


    the tears of grievance flow.


    No one can understand how she feels at the moment.


    No one can understand the grievance she just suffered.


    Wang Shilan cried so sad, so miserable.


    Qin Mu and Shen Tianlong walked out of the room and let people search the whole villa quickly.


    "Master, they have already run away!"


    In the bedroom, Wang Shilan cried, "Weidong, they took Xiaodong."


    "I know, I know!"


    When fan Weidong saw that his woman had been humiliated, he was so angry that his lungs would explode.


    But Wang said, "they have insulted me! Sobbing -- "


    " these animals! "


    Fan Weidong scolded angrily, and coaxed Wang Shilan, "don''t cry, don''t cry."


    Wang Shilan wiped her tears, "they said, this is a warning to you. If you dare not listen to them, they will kill Xiaodong."


    "Xiao Dong is only five years old. Wei Dong, you have to save him. He''s our only child. "


    "You said that he was the only child with your surname."


    Fan Weidong is in a mess.


    Save, what does he take to save?


    He was saved by someone else.


    His daughter was insulted and his child was kidnapped. Fan Weidong found that he had no way at all.


    Usually outside, under the identity of Shen''s uncle, who doesn''t give three thin noodles?


    But now he found that he was so fragile.


    Looking at this woman crying like a pear blossom, she was more than 20 years younger than herself, and gave birth to her own child.


    He could not protect the safety of their mother and son, fan Weidong felt a burst of remorse.


    He took off his clothes and put them on. After they came out, they both knelt at the foot of Qin second.


    "Mr. Qin Please save our children. We will repay you as cattle and horses in the afterlife. "Qin Mu didn''t listen to their nonsense, and said, "send two people to send them back, and we''ll continue to chase them."


    Shen Tianlong orders to go down and lead the remaining 16 generals to follow Qin Mu.


    According to Wang Shilan, there are more than ten people under the Falcon man.


    These people are all very skilled, not ordinary people.


    And just now, it was these ten animals that were inferior to her that insulted her.


    Shen Tianlong catches up with his master. Qin Mu says, "let''s split up and call whenever there is any situation."


    Shen Tianlong immediately replied, "well, as long as they are still in Tiandu, I will find them!"


    Before the end of the words, Qin Mu''s figure is like wind and lightning.


    What he did was the ancient unique skill faster than the fastest relaxation in the world.


    Shen Tianlong said to himself, my God!


    Is this the legendary contraction of land into inches?


    I saw Qin Mu''s figure in a flash, a few hundred meters away.


    Sure enough, there are people out there and heaven out there.


    What light function is faster than Qin Mu?


    Shen Tianlong shouts and leads the remaining 16 generals to pursue separately.


    In a hotel in Tiandu.


    Falcon man led people into the room, someone then threw a sack on the ground.


    "Boss, why don''t we go to the mountains and hide in the hotel?"


    Hawk Falcon man sneer, "big hidden in the court, hidden in the city, small hidden in the wild."


    "They must think that we are going to run into the mountains. I''m not as good as he wants. I''ll do the opposite. What can he do for me?"


    An extremely obscene man flattered, "the boss is wise, even if the surname Qin is more powerful, we can''t guess that we will hide in the hotel."


    "Hahaha -"


    a group of people laughed happily.


    Someone licked his tongue and thought, "boss, why didn''t you let the brothers take the girl away just now?"


    "Everyone comes here once. It''s not fun!"


    "Yes, if only I could come a few more times!"


    "I didn''t expect fan Weidong''s little lover to be so strong!"


    "Better than those women at night!"


    A group of shameless guys, drooling back to the taste.


    Hawk Falcon man coldly glared at them, "you are so promising. After the task is finished, what woman do you want?"


    "Listen up, everyone is not allowed to go out at will during this period. Who dares to disobey orders? I will be the first to kill him


    "Yes


    A dozen people answered in unison.


    Jingle - Jingle -


    the doorbell rings.


    Everyone was stunned, "who?"


    The Falcon man winked at him. Someone crept to the door and was about to look at the cat''s eye.


    Bang -


    the door of the room was suddenly kicked away.


    The man in the past was directly patted on the opposite wall by the door panel.

 Chapter 472

    "Who?"


    They were startled by the sudden change. When they reacted, a figure stood like a God in the doorway.


    Qin!


    See Qin Mu suddenly killed, Falcon man''s face flashed a kill.


    All the others were flustered. Just now, they were flattering the Falcon man, saying that he was extremely intelligent.


    Let''s hide in the hotel. We can''t find the convenience.


    Who knows, Qin Mu will come to the door before the words are finished.


    Some people instinctively rushed to the sack thrown on the ground, trying to grasp the straw.


    Qin Mu yelled angrily and clapped his hand.


    Peng -


    the man was slapped and flew out of the window of the hotel.


    "Ah -"


    there was a scream of horror outside the window.


    More than 30 stories of high-rise buildings, each other''s body is like a huge sack, suddenly fell down, fell into a pool of meat mud!


    In the room, the bandits were shocked, and some people were obviously timid.


    The Falcon man roared, "kill him!"


    However, when his subordinates rushed to Qin Mu, he jumped out of the window.


    Body close to the wall, constantly step down to the windowsill, to ease the gravity of the fall.


    The rest of the people rushed to Qin Mu, Qin Mu was angry, suddenly burst out a force.


    One by one, hand in the sky.


    Boom -


    in the room, more than a dozen bandits were directly overturned.


    All of them, without exception, were injured by the earthquake, one by one, lying on the ground and wailing.


    Qin Mu picked up the sack on the ground and jumped directly from the window.


    The fight in the hotel shocked many people.


    Opposite the window of another hotel, there are several slim figures.


    Several women stood at the window, "sister Ruolan, the blood eagle is exposed!"


    Lin Ruolan frowned, "let''s go!"


    On the street, Falcon man frantically shuttle in the crowd.


    Trying to use the complex flow of people to cover up their whereabouts, to escape the pursuit of Qin Mu.


    Crazy escape, from time to time caused bursts of screaming.


    He got into the subway station in a flash.


    Qin Mu ran all the way with sacks.


    Keen sense of smell, has locked the other side, let him escape to the ends of the earth, also difficult to escape from his palm.


    As Qin Mu walked, he opened the sack and let out the children.


    The child has been punctured and unconscious.


    Qin Mu called Shen Tianlong and asked them to come to meet him.


    When the subway came, Falcon man jumped first.


    Qin Mu jumped down the stairs and rushed in half a second before the subway door closed.


    Seeing this, the Falcon man walked quickly to the car at the end of the subway.


    Qin Mu took the child to catch up with him, and the other side ran all the way.


    Seeing that Qin Mu was about to catch up with him, a sneer flashed across the Falcon man''s face.


    Bang, hit through the speeding subway glass, the figure fell in the deep subway tunnel.


    Inside the car, there were bursts of panic.


    Without hesitation, Qin Mu jumped up and brushed his ghost like figure, bullying each other.


    Turn around and run!


    Woo -


    in the back, a bunch of bright headlights shine.


    The Falcon man suddenly soared into the air and rushed to the speeding subway.


    Want to run!


    This time, Qin Mu would never allow him to slip away from under his own eyes.


    Two people chase each other, soon in the city''s underground world, chasing out dozens of miles.


    The Falcon man became more and more anxious and uneasy.


    Qin Mu''s pursuit is just like a tail.


    In a moment of anxiety, he plunged into another tunnel and jumped on another subway.


    Then a few ups and downs, rushed out of the subway station.


    This station is already on the outskirts of the subway station.


    Qin Mu''s face flashed a sneer, and finally drove him out of the city to the sparsely populated suburbs.


    He didn''t start underground just now, because he was afraid of the consequences and unnecessary casualties.


    Once the subway accident occurs, the consequences are unimaginable.


    In the suburbs, he''s not afraid.


    The other side seems to realize this, and is about to turn back. Qin Mu has been standing in his way like a mountain.


    Outside the subway station, it''s really a suburb.


    Hawk Falcon man Yin Yin Yin ground stares at Qin Mu, "surname Qin, I have no injustice with you recently, past days have no enmity, why want to kill completely?"


    Qin Mu sneered, "with you also deserve to have a grudge with me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Falcon man almost died of anger.I''m not even qualified to have a grudge against him.


    Seeing Qin Mu holding a child under his arm, the other side hums coldly, "you want to kill me, I''m afraid it''s not so easy."


    "That is, I''m a strong man in the heaven level realm. It''s really not easy to kill you a little junior strong man in the earth level."


    Eagle Falcon man a Zheng, "you are the sky rank strong?"


    It seems that he doesn''t believe in Qin Mu''s strength. Qin Mu sneers, "you can ask the four elders of the Qin family how they died!"


    The other side is a Zheng again, a pair of gloomy eyes flicker frequently, as if looking for a chance to take advantage of.


    It''s a pity that Qin Mu can''t give opportunities at all.


    Take a step and cover the sky!


    It covers the sky and the earth.


    The other side flashed in a strange way, shaking up the shadows.


    Looking at the giant palm in surprise, boom -


    the giant palm falls, and a pile of rocks are smashed by Shengsheng.


    Dust, Falcon man just standing place, unexpectedly appeared a half person deep giant pit.


    The Falcon man was shocked and was about to run away.


    Qin Mu stamped his foot heavily.


    Under the feet, the gravel is empty.


    Hiss -


    the flying debris, like bullets, shot at the Falcon man.


    After all, Falcon man is a strong man on the ground level. He flies a few palms to shoot down the stones.


    Seeing that there was no hope to escape, he suddenly appeared like a bow with his legs rebounding.


    The whole man turned into a rainbow. The cold light flashed in the air. He took out a long knife from his waist and split it at Qin Mu in the air.


    The blade is like tearing the air in two.


    Shengsheng cuts Qin Mu''s head.


    Qin Mu''s eyes sank, one hand lifted, and his iron fist was in the air.


    Dang -


    the blade cuts on Qin Mu''s arm wrapped by Qi.


    There were bursts of golden voices.


    Eagle Falcon man a Leng, is about to change move.


    Qin Mu slapped the other person''s chest.


    The Falcon man was shocked and retreated suddenly.


    Qin Mu''s speed is incredible.


    Qin Mu''s wrist was shocked when they retreated more than 560 meters.


    Peng!


    Palm, really in each other''s chest.


    Poof -


    the Falcon man spewed a mouthful of blood in the air, flew to the sky, turned into an arc and fell to the ground.


    "Master -"


    SHEN Tianlong and others arrived at the right time, and the 16th General surrounded the Falcon man.


    Qin Mu gives the child to Shen Tianlong and presses him step by step.


    A pair of eyes fixed on Falcon man, eyebrows sank.


    "Qin, if you kill me, you won''t get a word from me!"


    "Is it?"


    Qin Mu suddenly stepped on the Falcon man''s Dantian.


    Let''s breathe in, bang!


    Eagle Falcon man''s Dantian Shengsheng was trampled on!


    On the outskirts of the mountains, the other party screamed in pain and despair.


    the two falcons continued to crack.


    The last foot, step on the opponent''s fifth limb.


    His face was cold and his toes sank.


    Ah!


    The fifth limb is smashed!

 Chapter 473

    He is not soft on the enemy.


    This is Qin Mu''s principle.


    A primary strong man in the level of the earth was beaten into a useless man by Qin Mu.


    Falcon lying on the ground, gloomy eyes with endless hate.


    "Qin, even if you kill me, you can''t stop the fall of Emperor Wu."


    Well?


    What''s the relationship between master Shen being poisoned and Emperor Wu?


    Qin Mu''s eyes were cold and close to the Falcon man.


    "I don''t like nonsense. Do you have one last chance?"


    The Falcon man gave a terrible laugh.


    "Qin, you can''t scare me."


    "Now that I have become a useless person, what''s the difference between death and me?"


    Qin Mu frowned angrily, "is that right? Since there''s no difference, I''ll make your life worse than death! "


    "come, cut up his limbs, make him a man, let him know what is real life *?"


    "You..."


    When the Falcon man heard this, he turned pale with fright and suddenly gave a strange cry, poof -


    he was so angry that he vomited blood.


    Indeed, sometimes death is not terrible.


    Fear is more terrible than death.


    Hawk Falcon man how to say also can be regarded as a level of the strong, think about before how prestige?


    Now it''s like this?


    It''s already a useless person. Qin Mu has to deal with him in this way. How can he not panic?


    Shen Tianlong, understanding, came over and deliberately cried out, "come on, do it!"


    Seeing four of the sixteen generals approaching, the Falcon man cried out in despair.


    "No, no -"


    Leng Feng raised his big knife and was about to chop it in the air. The Falcon man trembled with fright. "I said, I said -"


    the knife stopped in the air.


    Shen Tianlong breathed a sigh of relief.


    The so-called master of Arts is bold. The Falcon man has lost his accomplishments, and his courage has become smaller.


    Maybe he is not afraid of death, but he is afraid of life.


    if Qin Muzhen makes him an adult, he can hardly imagine * the future.


    How can people bear the feeling of not being able to survive and not being able to die?


    Seeing the Falcon man''s pale face and sweating like rain on his forehead, Qin Mu smiles with satisfaction.


    The other party glared at Qin Mu with resentment and said, "I just received the order from above to poison old Shen. To distract your attention, I don''t know anything else


    "Above? Which is on top? "


    Shen Tianlong asked angrily.


    The Falcon man said, "it''s our organization, because you almost broke our plan with 18 generals, so they decided to attack the West and pull the Shen family into the water. In this way, you will not have the time and energy to trace the disappearance of Mr. Lin


    So it is.


    It''s exactly the same as Qin Mu''s conjecture.


    Shen Tianlong''s face was cold. "What kind of organization are you? By whom? "


    Hawk Falcon man painful tunnel, "I said all that should be said, I am only responsible for poisoning old Shen, other things I do not know."


    "What a lot of nonsense!"


    Shen Tianlong stepped on it, and the Falcon screamed again.


    "When I asked you about the organization, did you talk about it with me?"


    "Red Red Hong Yi Fang. We are from the red clothes workshop. "


    It''s hongyifang again, OK!


    Shen Tianlong was about to start. Qin Mu said, "enough!"


    "Master!"


    Shen Tianlong came over and said, "what can he do?"


    Qin Mu disdained ground Piao an eye, waste a person, killed useless.


    They left behind the Falcon man, and three women in black came quietly.


    Silent appeared in front of the Falcon man, Falcon man surprised, "saint!"


    "Help me, help me!"


    Lin Ruolan looked at the Falcon man who had become a useless man.


    A woman nearby said, "blood eagle, you betray the organization. The organization has decided that you can no longer be left in this world. "


    Hawk Falcon fear way, "you can''t kill me! I''m the one who did the job


    "But you exposed the organization."


    The woman beside Lin Ruolan said coldly.


    Blood eagle flustered up, toward Lin Ruolan cry for help, "saint, saint, please don''t kill me, let me live."


    "I''ve done my best for the organization over the years, and now I''ve become a useless person. Does the organization really want to do something about it?"


    See three people indifferent, blood eagle hate voice, "don''t forget my brother is still in the organization, if he knows you killed me, will never let you go."


    Lin Ruolan''s eyebrows sank, and the woman beside him clapped her hand at the blood eagle.


    "Ah -"


    the blood eagle was killed on the spot.The Ye family, bailichuan, who is practicing hard with ye Zifei''s brother, receives the message, changes his face greatly, and goes out of the training room in a hurry.


    After leaving the Ye family, bailichuan did not take a car, but walked on foot.


    Came to a deserted alley, a man rushed up.


    "The virgin let you pass!"


    Bailichuan immediately left with him, and they rushed to a teahouse more than ten kilometers away.


    In Tiandu and even some big cities in Donghua, the teahouses under hongyifang are almost everywhere.


    So Lin Ruolan mostly met people in teahouses.


    Now the teahouse in baichuanli is just one of the ten million teahouses in Tiandu.


    Its appearance is no different from the teahouse.


    But it is the stronghold of hongyifang.


    Most of them are women, but few are men.


    And the women in the red dress shop are all attractive.


    Most of the high-level women have practiced the art of soul taking.


    Lin Ruolan is now in the teahouse, drinking tea leisurely.


    Before long, an attendant who had already changed into a tea house uniform came in and reported, "sister Ruolan, he''s here."


    Lin Ruolan made a sound, and someone immediately brought bailichuan in.


    "Holy daughter, what''s the urgency of calling me here in such a hurry?"


    Lin Ruolan glanced at bailichuan faintly, "what''s going on in the Ye family?"


    "Ye brothers are practising the mental method of Qin family, but it seems that the mental method is incomplete."


    Lin Ruolan said, "the Tiandu Qin family is not orthodox, so the mental skill you get from Qin Yapeng is undoubtedly a piece of waste paper."


    "If Tiandu''s mental skills are useful, will the four elders be killed by Qin Mu?"


    "But I always feel that this mental method is right, but we don''t find the secret of it. I can''t, so let''s try again


    It turns out that bailichuan is using the Ye Zirong brothers as the test objects. If the Ye family knew this fact, they didn''t know what they would think.


    Lin Ruolan nodded, "master Fu has arrived in Tiandu. This time we must get Qin''s mental Dharma!"


    "Also, pay close attention to the movements of the Qin family and let the Ye family contain them when necessary."


    "Yes Bailichuan is respectful in front of Lin Ruolan.


    But next, Lin Ruolan told him an unfortunate news.


    "Something happened to the blood eagle!"


    Bailichuan was shocked. "What''s wrong with the blood eagle?"


    Blood eagle is bailichuan''s younger brother. Both brothers have a pair of iconic eagle eyes.


    Lin Ruolan said without any expression, "he was killed by Qin Mu and Shen Tianlong."


    "What?"


    Hearing these words, bailichuan felt a blood rush to his head, and he suddenly entered a state of extreme excitement and madness.

 Chapter 474

    The corpse of the blood hawk was coldly placed in a room behind the teahouse.


    His death was tragic, his five limbs were broken, his elixir field was destroyed, and his last palm was slapped on the Tianling cover, which directly killed him.


    Lin Ruolan said with almost no emotion, "we will record the death of the blood eagle in the head of the Shen family and Qin Mu."


    "You must not be impulsive. The organization hopes you can face this reality calmly and accept it."


    "The law of survival in this world is the law of the jungle. As long as we get Qin''s mental law, we can be invincible."


    "As you know, many girls in the organization are willing to sacrifice their most precious things for this glorious mission. There are many men like the blood eagle who have paid for their lives. So we can only succeed, not fail! "


    "The task given to you by the organization is to continue to lurk in the Ye family, waiting for the opportunity to stir up the enmity between the Ye family and the Qin family. Qin Mu, let me handle this. "


    "Yes


    Bai Lichuan is biting his teeth, and his hate voice responds.


    "Blood hawk''s body, let them deal with it!"


    "You go back to Ye''s house at once to avoid being suspected by them."


    Bailichuan took another look at the corpse of the blood eagle and retreated with hatred.


    Shen Tianlong and Qin Mu meet with 18 generals and give Xiaodong to fan Weidong and Wang Shilan.


    Fan Weidong and Wang Shilan were so grateful that they both cried. They knelt down on the ground and couldn''t cry.


    Shen Tianlong looked at the three people and sighed, "you''d better go. You''d better never come to Tiandu."


    After all, fan Weidong is his own uncle. When this happens, he can no longer have a foothold in Tiandu.


    When the old man gets better, he won''t be let go.


    So he had to leave Tiandu and take the woman and the child away.


    Seeing that Shen Tianlong was so righteous, Qin Mu didn''t interfere in Shen''s housework.


    Since Shen Tianlong has decided, let them go!


    Fan Weidong was grateful and left with Wang Shilan and Xiao Dong in a hurry.


    Shen Tianlong''s face was heavy. He made such a decision without authorization. He was really sorry for his aunt.


    But he didn''t want his family to quarrel about fan Weidong.


    Perhaps he understood the depression in fan Weidong''s heart, and it was not a happy thing to climb up to a rich family.


    Entering this circle, he has to bear more than ordinary people.


    So fan Weidong couldn''t raise his head to be a man, whether in front of Shen''s family or his aunt.


    It is precisely because of a long period of repression that fan Weidong has come to this day.


    "Master, what shall we do next?"


    When fan Weidong and Shen Tianlong left, they asked for master''s advice.


    Qin Mu said, "now we focus on the red clothes square."


    Now it seems that Lin Ruolan did not tell himself the truth.


    Referring to the red clothes workshop, Shen Tianlong said, "master, I understand."


    "There must be an underpass in the teahouse, otherwise Mr. Lin would not have heard from the teahouse without any reason."


    "No! We''ll go to the teahouse right away. "


    "Wuwuwuwu --"


    the teahouse where Mr. Lin lost suddenly caught fire.


    The smoke was high and the clouds were black.


    Dozens of fire engines came.


    This old tea house was on fire for no reason, surrounded by thousands of people.


    Many people take out their mobile phones to take photos and send them to their friends.


    But no one cares about the situation in the teahouse?


    As the teahouse decoration, mostly wood structure, so the fire is very fast.


    By the time the fire truck arrived, it had burned from the first floor to the fourth floor.


    The surrounding police came and cordoned off the street outside the teahouse.


    Qin Mu and Shen Tianlong and others arrived, and they knew they were late when they looked at the smoke from a distance.


    Shen Tianlong stamped his feet angrily, "grass! These people are really cunning. "


    Qin Mu is calm, "no harm!"


    The more so, the more telling.


    When the other party burns the teahouse, it only shows that he is getting closer to the truth.


    Teahouse is the key!


    This move to destroy the corpse, on the contrary, has become a cover.


    Looking at the police and fire brigade busy, Qin Mu face a faint sneer.


    Shen Tianlong soon sent someone to investigate. The fire in the teahouse was an accident.


    The specific reasons are under investigation.


    However, there were no casualties in the fire.


    Hearing this news, Qin Mu more and more determined that it was all man-made accidents.


    They have a conscience. They don''t hurt the innocent.


    "Shen Tianlong, find the construction drawing of this building at once!"


    Qin Mu gave a sudden order to Shen Tianlong.


    Shen Tianlong was stunned and immediately ordered him to look for the construction drawing of the teahouse.At the same time, Shen''s courtyard.


    Lu Yaqing and others received news one after another, and suddenly heard that the teahouse was on fire.


    Chen Bin couldn''t sit still. "You wait here. I''ll have a look!"


    Chen Yijun cried, "what are you looking at? It''s not like there''s no news


    Just then, the doctor came out.


    After several hours of first aid, he finally got rid of Shen''s poison.


    Seeing the doctor''s tired face, Shen Zhenfeng and others rushed up to welcome him, ready to be entertained.


    Lu Yaqing three people around to ask the specific situation.


    "Shen Lao has gone to sleep. The toxin in his body has been removed, but it will take time for him to recover completely," he said


    "What about the young master? Where did they go? "


    Lu Yaqing said, "he and Tianlong went to track down the murderer, and they haven''t come back yet."


    It''s said that old man Lin has not been found yet. The doctor looks worried.


    "No, I have to go."


    Shen Zhenfeng stopped him. "Doctor, if Mr. Qin and Tianlong have gone, don''t be so anxious."


    The doctor looked embarrassed. "Old man Lin''s life and death are related to the survival of the Lin family. Can I not be in a hurry?"


    Chen Bin said, "I think brother Qin and they have got the information."


    The miracle doctor was stunned. Why?


    Chen Bin Road, "just received the news, Lin Lao missing teahouse suddenly caught fire, but no casualties."


    The miracle doctor suddenly realized, "do you mean you want to cover up?"


    Tiandu, a mysterious basement.


    Two women in black asked nervously, "saint, will they see through our plan?"


    Lin Ruolan cold face, "hard to say!"


    "Hopefully we''ll have finished the task before they find out."


    The two women nodded, "but I don''t think they are so smart. We have set the teahouse on fire. They never dreamed that we were in the basement under the teahouse."


    Lin Ruolan didn''t say a word or look complacent.


    She was worried that her plan could not hide Qin Mu.


    Now she sighed in her heart.


    If someone is injured, the effect will be better.


    But when the first day of junior high school, I''m afraid the kindness will arouse their suspicion.


    But doubting is doubting. They can''t find the basement!


    Three people through a corridor, came to a very open underground hall.


    Fu Hongchen with guard there, see Lin Ruolan, Fu Hongchen quickly meet up, "saint!"


    Lin Ruolan nodded and pushed open the door of one of the rooms.


    In the room, there was an old man.


    And this old man is the master of the Lin family.

 Chapter 475

    "You step back!"


    Lin Ruolan withdraws his two followers, and Shi ran goes to master Lin.


    Although his medical skill is not as good as that of a miracle doctor, he is also a famous TCM doctor of Tiandu generation.


    Over 70 years old, not hunchback, eyes do not spend.


    Just sitting there at the moment, looking a little haggard.


    Lin Ruolan came and looked at the old man with beautiful eyes.


    He took the cup, poured the water and sat down opposite.


    "Mr. Lin, you are too old to keep this secret to the end."


    "Besides, the Lin family will soon be finished. What''s the use of keeping this secret?"


    Master Lin glared at Lin Ruolan, "get out!"


    Lin Ruolan shook his head. "I can''t go out."


    She looked at old Lin''s angry face and said, "I''m here to save you, because this is your last chance."


    "If you don''t say it, they''ll kill you!"


    "Once you''re here, no one will pass on the secret."


    "You can tell me the secret, and I promise you''ll be safe."


    Old Lin sneered, "even if I die, I won''t let out the secret of my family."


    "With so many forces in Donghua, what''s a mere red dress shop worth?"


    "You go!"


    Lin Ruolan frowned slightly, "old Lin, do you really don''t think about it any more?"


    Old Lin glared and put the cup down heavily. "I said, you won''t succeed!"


    Lin Ruolan sighed, "what if I''m a member of the Lin family?"


    See Lin Ruolan from the body, slowly feel out a keepsake.


    This is a handicraft made of pear flowers and trees.


    The whole Keepsake is oval in shape. On the front is the badge of the nine Donghua ethnic groups, and on the back is an ancient character of Lin.


    Lin Lao''s face changed greatly, and he stood up abruptly, "where do you come from?"


    Lin Ruolan look unchanged, light way, "I do not know if old Lin still remember, Jianghuai Lin?"


    "In those years, the dispute between the two forests affected innocent people. The Lin family in Jianghuai was in such a great disaster that there was only one little girl left in the Lin family. I don''t think Mr. Lin has forgotten it yet? "


    As expected, Mr. Lin got flustered. He was responsible for the Jianghuai Lin family tragedy.


    How could he not remember?


    I didn''t expect that after many years, there was a little girl left behind in the Lin family of Jianghuai.


    Old Lin looked at Lin Ruolan, and the familiar faces of the Lin family in Jianghuai constantly appeared.


    Lin Ruolan''s eyes are blue.


    In front of Mr. Lin''s eyes, just like a movie, the dead faces are presented one by one.


    They are angry.


    In despair.


    I''m struggling.


    I''m begging


    Lin Ruolan said the story of the past slowly.


    About the tragic years, as well as those unforgettable plot.


    Mr. Lin''s eyes are blurred in the past. Gradually, it seems that he can''t help but be brought into the world Lin Ruolan tells.


    Only heard Lin Ruolan slowly said, "in those years, all these sins were caused by you."


    "Don''t you want to wash away your sins? Save your life? "


    "I can exchange this keepsake of the Lin family for the secret in your heart."


    "Speak it out. Only when you speak it out can you be free and redeemed."


    "This is your last chance to make a fresh start."


    "Otherwise, some wrongs, those wrongs, will become the pain and torture of your life."


    Lin''s eyes turned to dementia, his lips trembled, and his whole body was in a muddle.


    In his eyes, it was the countless grievances of the Lin family, their despair and struggle.


    "Can I redeem myself if I say it?"


    "Of course! Otherwise, you will bear this burden all your life and go to hell forever. There will be no more days to live


    Lin Ruolan spat out these words slightly. Old Lin shuddered and fell to his knees with a plop.


    "I said, I said!"


    Lin''s lips trembled, his eyes were absent, and he couldn''t help himself.


    From his mouth, slowly spit out a few words is not too clear.


    "Donghua has lasted for thousands of years, and martial arts have flourished; the pulse of Emperor Qin has lasted for thousands of years."


    "If you are close to a sycophant and a fallen Lord, you can''t escape the catastrophe; if the rosefinch recovers, the goddess will be in Nirvana."


    Lin Ruolan was surprised, "say it again?"


    "Donghua has lasted for thousands of years, and martial arts have flourished; the pulse of Emperor Qin has lasted for thousands of years."


    "If you are close to a sycophant and a fallen Lord, you can''t escape the catastrophe; if the rosefinch recovers, the goddess will be in Nirvana."


    When Mr. Lin said it for the second time, Lin Ruolan completely remembered it.


    But she wondered, what''s the secret?


    What do these words mean?Her blue eyes flickered frequently, and she asked again, "you swear that if you make empty words, you will be punished!"


    Mr. Lin repeated the oath with her.


    Lin Ruolan was relieved and breathed a sigh.


    With the blue light, she returned to her usual appearance.


    It''s just that it''s really a waste of energy to use the soul taking method just now. At the moment, sweat is dripping on the forehead and even on the tip of the nose.


    Boom -


    there was a loud noise above my head.


    Lin Ruolan was so surprised that she got the secret of the Lin family.


    Outside, two attendants stood there and hurriedly came up, "saint!"


    Lin Ruolan said, "hurry up, withdraw immediately!"


    Fu Hongchen asked, "saint, what about this old guy?"


    Lin Ruolan said, "he has lost any meaning to us, no matter him, withdraw!"


    Fu Hongchen waved, "withdraw!"


    People in the twenties, get out of the basement quickly.


    In the street on the ground, the fire was put out early.


    The firefighters have rushed upstairs and searched the whole building to make sure that there are no casualties. Then they are relieved.


    Police have stepped in to investigate the cause of the fire.


    At the same time, Shen Tianlong''s people came to the construction drawing of the teahouse.


    "Master, there is a basement!"


    "Go


    Qin Mu took the lead in rushing to the teahouse.


    But the entrance to the basement of the teahouse has been blocked after a big fire.


    I''m afraid someone has planned all this in advance.


    Even if someone finds the entrance to the basement, they won''t be able to get in for a while.


    Qin Mu yelled angrily, "come to the excavator!"


    Boom - boom -


    SHEN Tianlong dispatched an excavator to excavate the ground and expose a corner of the basement.


    Qin Mu jumped down.


    How dare Shen Tianlong and others hesitate?


    Eight people were left to guard outside, and the rest jumped into the basement.


    Soon, we went through a corridor and came to an empty hall.


    The hall is surrounded by at least a dozen rooms of different sizes.


    Shen Tianlong leads people to search immediately.


    "Master!"


    "It''s not good!"


    Just a few seconds later, Shen Tianlong screamed in horror from one of the rooms.


    As soon as Qin Mu''s figure floated, he came to Shen Tianlong''s room.


    "Something happened to Mr. Lin!"


    Shen Tianlong, holding an old man in his 70s, yelled anxiously.


    Qin Mu''s eyes fell on the corner of the room and saw the bloodstains left on it. "He committed suicide!"


    "Suicide?"


    Shen Tianlong opened his eyes wide. "How is this possible?"


    Qin Mu''s eyes swept and said faintly, "it seems that he has told the secret of the Lin family."


    Qin Mu squatted down to check his eyes, "he was hypnotized by the Dementor Dafa and told the secret of the Lin family. After awakening, he was ashamed of his ancestors, so he hit the wall to commit suicide!"


    Shen Tianlong had already breathed out of his breath.


    He let go of old Lin''s body and asked urgently, "the secret of Lin''s family has been revealed, so what should we do?"


    Qin Mu locked his deep brow and slowly spat out a few words from his mouth, "red clothes square!"


    PS: it''s five o''clock today, brothers, the monthly ticket starts!

 Chapter 476

    Lin Ruolan and others evacuated under the protection of Fu Hongchen and soon changed to a safe place.


    Just now, the roar of excavators on the top of our heads made everyone jump.


    Fortunately, everyone evacuated, leaving no trace.


    Lin Ruolan felt tired and held back.


    This is the second time that she has performed Dementor, which is different from the last time.


    Last time, considering that Qin Mu Xiu was very advanced and powerful, Lin Ruolan did not hesitate to sacrifice his innocence and tried to control him when Qin Mu was least alert.


    Unfortunately, even so, it still failed.


    This kind of strength does not need Lin Ruolan''s most extreme means in his practice.


    This hypnosis is enough to keep him in control.


    After everyone retreated, Lin Ruolan was lying on the sofa with a cup of tea.


    "Donghua has lasted for thousands of years, and martial arts have flourished; the pulse of Emperor Qin has lasted for thousands of years."


    "If you are close to a sycophant and a fallen Lord, you can''t escape the catastrophe; if the rosefinch recovers, the goddess will be in Nirvana."


    What does it mean?


    If we don''t decipher the meaning of these words, we can''t get the true meaning of the secret.


    Lin Ruolan twisted her brows and thought to herself.


    The first sentence is easy to understand.


    It refers to the long history of Donghua and the strength of Qin family.


    But if you are close to the dead Master, you can''t escape the catastrophe?


    Does it mean the catastrophe a hundred years ago?


    If so, the rosefinch revives and the goddess nirvana. The meaning is even more difficult to understand.


    Lin Ruolan calm brow, just want to have a good analysis.


    Outside someone came in to report, "saint, bailichuan is coming."


    Bailichuan?


    What''s he doing here?


    Did the Ye family have news?


    Lin Ruolan agreed unhappily, "let him in!"


    Soon, bailichuan came back.


    Falcon like eyes swept across the room, eyes flashed an imperceptible look.


    "Saint, I have something important to report to you?"


    Lin Ruolan waved his hand, and the two close followers immediately stepped down.


    "Have you heard from the Ye family?"


    Bai Lichuan shook his head. "There''s no news from the Ye family. I''m here to congratulate the saint."


    "Congratulations on what?" Lin Ruolan doesn''t show any trace, just a light tunnel.


    Bai Lichuan said with a smile, "is the saint too cautious? Isn''t the secret of the Lin family already in the hands of the saint? "


    Lin Ruolan was alert, "what do you mean?"


    Bailichuan laughs, "the saint is an understanding person. If you hand over the secret of the Lin family, I will definitely give you a whole corpse."


    Whole body?


    Lin Ruolan is about to spring up from the sofa. Bailichuan is the first to send, fast as lightning.


    Peng -


    a powerful hand like thunder is really patted on Lin Ruolan.


    Lin ruolanjiao drinks, and is directly hit by bailichuanyi''s palm, and her body hits the wall severely.


    Poof -


    a mouthful of blood spurted out, and Lin Ruolan looked at each other in horror, "bailichuan, how dare you make Lin''s Secret idea?"


    Bailichuan laughed, "saint, I advise you to know better. Now I am the peak of the earth level. In time, I can definitely win the heaven level."


    "No way!"


    How is it possible that bailichuan has become the top strength of the earth level?


    Well -


    Lin Ruolan covered her chest and struggled for a while. She did not expect that the strength and cultivation of bailichuan would advance by leaps and bounds.


    More did not expect that he would be ambitious, coveting the secret of the Lin family.


    Bailichuan arrogantly said, "it''s really impossible to change before. But I have got the upper part of Qin''s mental method. As long as I get the second half of Qin''s mental method, I will be invincible! "


    Ha ha ha -


    Qin''s mental method?


    It turned out that he had already got the mental skill of the Qin family. Lin Ruolan said angrily, "bailichuan, you scum of wolf ambition, dare to possess the mental skill of the Qin family privately?"


    Bai Lichuan sneered, "less nonsense, Qin''s mental method is my own, has nothing to do with the organization."


    "It''s a pity that the Ye family is a fool. I gave them Qin''s mental method to practice. They said it was a fake mental method."


    Thinking that he had solved the secret of Qin''s mental law, bailichuan became more and more proud.


    In fact, the mental method he got from Qin Yapeng is the real mental method of Qin.


    But when Qin''s mental method was memorized, it was recited backwards, so Qin Yapeng recited it from the back to the front.


    Ye brothers did not know this.


    Bailichuan understood the secret from the failure of Ye brothers.


    So he quickly broke through the previous realm and reached the peak of the earth level.


    Bailichuan said, "the blood eagle has given its life for the organization. The organization owes me one life. I deserve it!"Lin Ruolan yelled, "come on, come on!"


    The people outside didn''t dare to break in without permission. When they heard Lin Ruolan''s call, the two close followers immediately broke in.


    "Saint -"


    before the female character could be called out, bailichuan''s hands came out together, and pengdi shot them away.


    Their strength cultivation was originally only in the realm of xuanjie, which was far away from the peak of Dijie in bailichuan.


    And they did not expect that bailichuan would attack suddenly, so they were shot out and seriously injured on the spot.


    Poof -


    after each spitting out a mouthful of blood, they cried in agony, "saint!"


    Bailichuan has long been determined to kill them. If he doesn''t do it, he will fight again and kill them directly.


    Lin Ruolan''s two poor attendants were so patted to death that they didn''t even have the ability to resist. But at the moment, Fu Hongchen and others are not here.


    Lin Ruolan was injured and knew that he could no longer be the opponent of bailichuan.


    Seeing that his two close friends died with Cong in the hands of bailichuan, he did not dare to fight. He smashed the window with one hand and turned over to fly out.


    Where is bailichuan willing to let her escape?


    Jump to kill Lin Ruolan.


    At the same time, Lin Yiwei suddenly received a phone call and was overjoyed to hear that the old man had found him. Shouts the person to rush to Shen Tianlong to point to the teahouse basement.


    The miracle doctor almost received the news at this time.


    Chen Bin and others, who are in the Shen family, heard that old Lin had been found. They immediately went to the scene with the doctor.


    Unfortunately, when they got to the basement of the teahouse, they only saw the remains of Mr. Lin.


    There was silence in the basement.


    Lin shouts bitterly and angrily. He rushes to cry with the old man''s body in his arms.


    The miracle doctor yelled, "how can it be? How is that possible? He can''t die, he can''t die. "


    "He''s dead. What about the secret of the Lin family?"


    According to Lin''s rules, the secret must be told to his offspring before he dies. Now there is no one in the Lin family. In this way, isn''t the secret going to be buried with old Lin forever?


    Qin Mu said in a low voice, "Lin always committed suicide. He won the Dementor of hongyifang and exposed the secrets of the Lin family, so he chose to commit suicide."


    Lin Yiwei is impatient, "impossible, impossible!"


    "The old man can''t tell Lin''s secret, it''s absolutely impossible!"


    Qin Mu ran said, "is it possible? It''s a fact."


    "The secret of the Lin family has been exposed. I''m sorry, by the way."


    The doctor stamped his foot and said, "no! It''s absolutely terrible

 Chapter 477

    "Young master, we must find someone who knows the secret of the Lin family immediately, or we will be in great trouble!"


    The crowd was shocked. "What''s the matter?"


    The doctor said anxiously, "the secret of Lin''s family is actually the secret of Qin''s mental law."


    "If the secret falls into someone else''s hands, it''s really bad."


    "Ah?"


    Not only Qin Mu, but also Chen Bin and others.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" they all said in one voice


    "How can this secret be revealed easily?" the doctor said


    The secret of Lin''s family is actually the secret of Qin''s mental law.


    What''s going on?


    Qin Mu really wants to hit people.


    Why didn''t you tell yourself?


    You have to wait until after the accident.


    However, it can''t be blamed on the doctor. Even if the doctor told Qin Mu, Qin Mu couldn''t know the secret until he found old Lin.


    "Besides Mr. Lin, does anyone else know?"


    Qin Mu refers to the people among the nine nationalities.


    The doctor shook his head. "At the beginning, the division of labor among the nine ethnic groups in Donghua determined the responsibility of each family."


    "The Cheng family mainly assisted the Qin family, while the Lin family mainly focused on medical science, which was equivalent to clerical work, so some confidential things were kept by the Lin family."


    "At the beginning, in order not to let the secret out, the owner of the Lin family set up a custom, but all the secrets can only be known to one person."


    "The selection is decided by the owner himself, and no one else can interfere."


    Lu Yaqing and others looked at Qin Mu. Qin Mu was depressed and said, "it''s up to you. Tianlong, let''s go!"


    Lin Yiwei is holding the good body of the master and looks gloomy.


    The doctor went to the Lin family with Lin Yiwei.


    When the old man died suddenly, the Lin family had a big deal to do.


    Lu Yaqing and others had to leave temporarily and went back to the hotel first.


    Qin Mu and Shen Tianlong chase out of the basement and act separately.


    Shen Tianlong with 18 generals, use their own authority, the whole day to take a carpet search.


    Dig out the whereabouts of these people at all costs.


    Don''t think the Shen family is weak in Tiandu, but Shen Tianlong is no less talented than any of these big families.


    Shen Tianlong''s character and talent are not inferior to them at all.


    The reason why they can''t beat ye Zifei and Qin Yapeng is that the Shen family didn''t invite a really powerful person to be a master for Shen Tianlong.


    Now Shen Tianlong''s strength is far more than before.


    And his own character and conduct, also loved by people.


    This can be seen from Shen Tianlong''s great benevolence and righteousness and his sparing of fan Weidong and Wang Shilan.


    After breaking up with Qin Mu, he and 18 generals immediately found Lin Ruolan''s foothold at that time.


    Just when they got to the scene, it was a mess.


    For some unknown reason, the two women killed by bailichuan in hongyifang were seen by people in the same building. They immediately called the police.


    Shen Long arrived at the scene two nights later, so he knew the first time.


    After notifying Qin Mu, Shen Tianlong takes advantage of his relationship and greets the police.


    He and his master inspected the scene together, and naturally found that someone had escaped through the window.


    So Qin Mu quietly chased out of the window.


    Qin Mu once met the two women who were killed. They were the people beside Lin Ruolan.


    Now that they have an accident, what about Lin Ruolan?


    Qin Mu suddenly realized a very serious problem.


    I''ll go!


    The mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow sparrow is behind.


    Who is this yellow finch?


    Soon, Qin Mu arranged his thoughts in his mind.


    The people of hongyifang hold elder Lin in the teahouse. It is estimated that these people who are not good at cultivation can''t calm elder Lin for a moment, so they call Lin Ruolan over.


    Lin Ruolan uses the soul taking method to control Lin Lao, and gets the secret of Lin''s family from Lin Lao, and then retreats.


    Old Lin woke up and found that he had leaked the secret of the Lin family. He was so ashamed that he couldn''t hang on to his face. He was killed on the wall of the basement.


    And after Lin Ruolan got the secret, he didn''t come to a good end. He was attacked by the Yellow finch in the dark.


    Two of Lin Ruolan''s entourage were killed to protect her. Lin Ruolan escaped.


    Qin Mu has absolute confidence in his guess.


    Therefore, it is imperative to find Lin Ruolan as soon as possible.


    At the same time, Qin Mu also wanted to know who the Yellow sparrow was hiding behind?


    It''s getting late after a whole day''s tossing.


    The yellow sun shines on the horizon, giving the mountain a golden glow.Qin Mu chased out dozens of miles at a time and soon came to the remote suburbs.


    It''s a pity that the city of Tiandu is too big. It''s almost always so prosperous.


    Seeing that the front was a relatively remote place, Qin Mu''s pace slowed down.


    He shrugged his nose and immediately smelled the faint smell of blood in the air.


    A sneer flashed across Qin Mu''s face.


    Dangdangdangdang -


    Zhengzheng -


    there was a fight in front of me, and I heard someone shouting, "saint, go


    "Fu Hongchen!"


    "Don''t worry about me, just go. As long as I can finish the task, what if I die? "


    Fu Hongchen?


    Hum!


    Qin Mu stopped and lit a cigarette.


    He took a few puffs and puffed out a bunch of cigarette rings. Then he walked forward.


    Lin Ruolan is injured. Fu Hongchen is fighting for time for her.


    Lin Ruolan wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, gritted his teeth and left.


    Just ran out less than 200 meters, suddenly in front of a human figure.


    The other side smiles and looks at Lin Ruolan playfully.


    Seeing Qin Mu, Lin Ruolan instinctively stood still.


    Beautiful eyes full of panic.


    Then she stepped back.


    Qin Mu vomited a cigarette to her face, "old lover, what''s the matter with you? By whom? "


    Lin Ruolan was pale and obviously hurt a lot.


    When Qin Mu saw her, he was not in a hurry.


    As long as you hold Lin Ruolan in your hand, I don''t think she can escape from the palm of her hand.


    "Qin, kill me!"


    Lin Ruolan knew that today was doomed, so he gave up the idea of running for his life.


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "you really have no memory. I said earlier that I would never kill a beautiful woman. She will only be pregnant with my child, don''t you forget? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Ruolan was livid, biting his lips and staring at Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu vomited a cigarette again, and slowly Lisi approached Lin Ruolan.


    "Are you coming with me? Or should I do it? "


    Lin Ruolan bit his lip and glared at Qin Mu.


    "Ah -"


    behind, there was a scream from Fu Hongchen.


    Lin Ruolan''s face was even paler. He took a look at Qin Mu and said, "how about we make a deal? You helped me kill bailichuan, and I''ll tell you the secret of the Lin family. "


    "Bailichuan?"


    Qin Mu didn''t expect that the Yellow sparrow behind was Bai Lichuan, the running dog of the Ye family?


    However, it is meaningless for Qin Mu to kill bailichuan or not.


    As long as he finds Lin Ruolan and gets the mental skills of the Lin family from her, his goal will be achieved.


    Seeing Lin Ruolan''s nervous appearance, Qin Mu said with a smile, "what qualifications do you have to make a deal with me? You have nothing to do with killing bailichuan or not. "


    Lin Ruolan stamped his feet and said, "in this case, I''ll bite my tongue and kill myself. No one can get the secret of the Lin family!"


    "Ha ha ha -"


    Qin Mu laughs, "if you die, you will only make the red clothes shop lose its troops and defeat its generals. Besides, the secret of the Lin family does not belong to me. What''s the meaning of saying it or not? "


    "So if you want to die, die, so that I can strip your body and send it to my friends."


    Poof -


    Lin Ruolan is going to be so angry with the goods!

 Chapter 478

    How can there be such a person in the world?


    When someone dies, he can take photos to show his circle of friends?


    And it''s the naked one.


    I''ll go!


    At that moment, Lin Ruolan really had an impulse to jump on him and kill him.


    Although people died a white, as a beautiful girl, Lin Ruolan absolutely does not allow this kind of thing to happen on himself.


    "Ah -"


    but there came Fu Hongchen''s scream. It seemed that bailichuan didn''t want to kill him.


    I want to torture slowly and kill my opponent in the most cruel way.


    You know, Lin Ruolan came out this time with a lot of people.


    Fu Hongchen is one of the main forces.


    Now the two entourage are dead. If Fu Hongchen also died here, how can Lin Ruolan make a deal with them?


    I wanted to make a deal with Qin Mu, but this product is so shameless.


    Fu Hongchen''s scream behind him is more and more miserable. Where can Lin Ruolan be calm?


    Seeing Qin Mu''s joking face, Lin Ruolan was angry and turned around to run back.


    Qin Mu did not care about her, and followed her slowly.


    Bailichuan is entangled by Fu Hongchen. He has already broken Fu Hongchen''s five ribs and wasted his legs.


    But Fu Hongchen still clings to his feet and strives for time for Lin Ruolan.


    Bailichuan sneers in his heart. Lin Ruolan has been injured. I don''t think she can run far.


    In this case, he will take care of the boy slowly.


    Let him have a taste of being a loser.


    Fu Hongchen was originally a sharpshooter, but his martial arts foundation is not weak. Compared with a strong man like bailichuan, he is a heaven and an earth.


    Without the advantage of thermal weapons, Fu Hongchen became a lamb to be slaughtered.


    He has already beaten him like this. How dare he cling to him?


    Bailichuan is speechless. He is about to kill.


    Suddenly found Lin Ruolan back.


    What do you mean?


    After Fu Hongchen cut off her life for her, why didn''t she run away?


    Bailichuan looks at Lin Ruolan strangely.


    Fu Hongchen cried out, "saint, run! Run


    "Don''t let your brothers die in vain!"


    Lin Ruolan Mu was expressionless and looked at bailichuan with empty eyes. "Let him go, I''ll tell you the secret of Lin''s family."


    Well?


    I said, you people, why are you so cheap?


    You have to let me kill them all before you say it?


    That''s the way it should have been.


    Bailichuan laughed, "or the saint knows the truth. In this case, I still keep my original promise to leave you a corpse."


    Lin Ruolan said, "if you want to get the secret of the Lin family, let Fu Hongchen go immediately. Or I''ll bite my tongue and kill myself now. "


    Fu Hongchen said, "no! No


    Bailichuan twisted his brows and thought, "OK! Anyway, he''s a loser, so I''ll make this deal with you. "


    When he said this, Lin Ruolan looked back strangely, as if expecting something?


    Lin Ruolan was surprised, "eh? Qin didn''t come? "


    She really can''t figure out where Qin Mu has gone?


    Doesn''t he care about the secrets of the Lin family?


    Where does bailichuan know that Qin Mu has come? Seeing Lin Ruolan''s hesitation, he said angrily, "don''t play tricks for me, or I can''t be blamed for my dishonesty."


    In fact, he had a worry in his heart. As long as Lin Ruolan told the secret of the Lin family, he would kill Lin Ruolan and Fu Hongchen.


    He would never let a second person in the world know the secret.


    It has to be said that bailichuan is a man with deep intention. He cracked the mental law of the Qin family obtained from Qin Yapeng and learned the relationship between the secret of the Lin family and the mental law of the Qin family.


    So he betrayed hongyifang regardless of everything to realize his dream of being the only one in the world.


    Let go of Fu Hongchen, bailichuan''s gloomy eyes stare at Lin Ruolan, "now you can say it!"


    "I can''t say it!"


    Lin Ruolan looked at him calmly.


    Bailichuan is angry, "you --"


    the gloomy eyes are flashing fierce light, "believe it or not, I will kill you now!"


    Lin Ruolan sneered, "because I tell you now, you will die."


    "Fart!"


    "Who dares to kill me? Who can kill me? "


    "I -"


    a voice came from behind.


    Bailichuan was shocked and instinctively looked back.


    His face changed when he saw the man behind him.


    Next, he made an incredible move.


    Run!The strong in the highest level of the earth level is not weak.


    Even if we can''t fight, there is still a chance to escape.


    Without waiting for Qin Mu to start, bailichuan was a hundred steps away.


    It''s terrible.


    Don''t say that he had a fight with him before. He alone picked the four elders of the Qin family, which was enough to make bailichuan heartbroken.


    Although he got Qin''s mental skill from Qin Yapeng, he didn''t practice it for a long time and could never be Qin Mu''s opponent.


    After running for several miles at a time, he found that Qin Mu didn''t catch up at all, and bailichuan was relieved.


    Qin Mu stood there, looking coldly at Lin Ruolan and Fu Hongchen, "do you think I will go after you?"


    Lin Ruolan did think so. She hoped Qin Mu would make a wrong decision, but Qin Mu didn''t.


    This guy seems to have decided that he doesn''t care if bailichuan runs away.


    In this case, Lin Ruolan also accepted his fate.


    "In your hands, I have nothing to say, just ask you to let Fu Hongchen go."


    Qin Mu looked disdainfully at Fu Hongchen, who was injured all over, "don''t worry, I''m not interested in men. Are you going by yourself? Or shall I take you away? "


    Lin Ruolan stopped talking and turned to leave.


    Qin Mu followed slowly.


    Leaving Fu Hongchen, who was beaten by bailichuan, lying on the ground, watching Lin Ruolan be taken away, flapping the ground like mad.


    Lin Ruolan was so angry that he walked forward.


    Qin Mu face with a faint smile, "play with me! Hum


    "If I let you stay, I won''t believe Qin!"


    The idea is not over, plop!


    Lin Ruolan in front suddenly fell down and lay on the ground.


    Ah!


    Qin Mu was surprised and came near, "Hey, do you still want to play? OK, I''ll take a picture? "


    Is pretending to take out the mobile phone, suddenly found Lin Ruolan face is wrong.


    I''ll go!


    I was injured.


    Qin Mu squatted down and touched her pulse.


    His face was heavy.


    I didn''t expect Lin Ruolan to be so seriously injured. How dare Qin Mu neglect him?


    Now Lin Ruolan is the only one who knows the secret of the Lin family. If something happens to her, won''t this secret never be known?


    No way!


    You can''t let her die.


    Without saying a word, Qin Mu took Lin Ruolan on his back and left.


    While thinking about whether there is a hotel nearby, first find a place to save it.


    Fortunately, in a big city like Tiandu, you can find hotels from any angle, although the grade is not so good?


    It''s like there''s no place to be strong. Qin Mu comes to the front desk of the hotel to open a room with a beautiful woman on his back.


    The people in and out of the hotel looked at Qin Mu with strange eyes.


    Qin Mu is as dirty as them. He has drunk other girls. What about KFC?


    How can Qin Mu care about these people''s thoughts?


    Took the room card, carrying Lin Ruolan quickly into the elevator.

 Chapter 479

    Lin Ruolan will be thrown on the bed, Qin Mu te speechless looked at the comatose woman.


    Why do you want to save her?


    Why?


    Does her life and death seem to have nothing to do with her?


    Is it just for the first time on the dam?


    But I''m not happy enough.


    Although two people have had that matter, it seems that Lin Ruolan doesn''t care much.


    Of course, I can''t know her mind.


    Qin Mu looked at Lin Ruolan carefully again, and found that Lin Ruolan''s eyebrows were as thin as willow leaves, and her face was as beautiful as white. Her lips were small and fragrant, and her nose was fragrant. It was really pitiful.


    Alas!


    After all, it''s a woman who has been with her once. Forget it, save her this time!


    Qin Mu put his hand on her pulse and his face was deep.


    Lin Ruolan was seriously injured. It seems that bailichuan has already killed him.


    Now, Qin Mu is too lazy to take care of the enmity between bailichuan and Lin Ruolan. He reaches under his clothes and unties the buckle of her underwear.


    Murmured, "I''m not taking advantage of you. Don''t wake up and creak."


    Then he said to himself, "what are you doing? Isn''t she my woman? "


    "To undress one''s own woman is to be taken advantage of?"


    No, let''s go.


    After Lin Ruolan was helped to sit upright, Qin Mu used his power to slowly pour Qi into her body.


    This is not too high-end hotel, but a lot of guests.


    Just now, when Qin Mu carried Lin Ruolan upstairs, some people envied him, some envied him, and some didn''t think so.


    Next to the room, a pair of men and women began to toss.


    I don''t know if the man was on drugs, which made the woman cry shamelessly.


    The sound was so loud that Qin Mu was very upset.


    What time is it?


    I''ve never seen a woman in my life, have I?


    Qin Mu collected his mind, held back his thoughts, and healed Lin Ruolan with his heart.


    After more than two hours, Lin Ruolan''s injury was basically stable and no longer worsened. Qin Mu finished his work.


    She has to recuperate for at least ten days and a half months for internal injuries like this.


    If there is no one to help, the estimated time is longer.


    After all this, Lin Ruolan breathed steadily and lay quietly in bed.


    Qin Mu saw that her clothes were dirty and broken, and her chest was red with blood, so he took off her clothes.


    Only close fitting clothes are left, but the underwear of the upper body has been untied by Qin Mu. Qin Mu doesn''t need to do it any more. It has fallen down by itself.


    Seeing Lin Ruolan''s pair of white and tender bunnies again, Qin Mu was very excited.


    Silk -


    is worthy of being one of the four beauties in Jianghuai, this figure - tut tut!


    Just like the four beauties in Jianghuai, only Cheng Xueyi''s body has never been seen before.


    Even Lu Yaqing has seen the appearance of a bath towel.


    In order not to have evil thoughts, Qin Mu quickly pulled up the quilt to cover her, and then threw these ragged and dirty clothes into the garbage can downstairs.


    When throwing these clothes, Qin Mu laughed wickedly.


    Shen Tianlong calls to ask where master is.


    Qin Mu simply replied, "you don''t have to look for it. Go back. I''ll deal with the rest."


    After giving orders to Shen Tianlong, go upstairs again.


    In order to trace Lin''s whereabouts, Qin Mu has not eaten or drunk for a day.


    I called the hotel restaurant and ordered two packages to go upstairs.


    When Qin Mu was ready to eat, Lin Ruolan woke up.


    When he opened his eyes and saw the ceiling of the hotel, Lin Ruolan instinctively sat up.


    And then And then


    Cover on the body of the quilt slide down, chest a cool whoosh.


    Lin Ruolan immediately found something bad, instinctively grabbed the quilt to cover.


    Qin Mu sat on the sofa not far from the side, eating slowly.


    "What have you done to me?"


    Lin Ruolan was in a panic.


    Tightly cover the quilt, because she found that her whole body up and down, left a small inside.


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "what do you think you can do for a single man and a few women?"


    Then he added, "you''re still the same as last time. You''re great!"


    Go to hell!


    Lin Ruolan angrily grabs the pillow and smashes it. Qin Mu reaches out to block the pillow.


    Then he stood up and approached the bed, "what are you afraid of? It''s not the first time for us. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Ruolan''s pale face filled with anger.


    At the beginning of making such a decision, is also the above meaning.


    But for so many years, I have been keeping my body like jade.


    That was the first and only time.If Qin Mu Xiu was not too high, the common soul taking method would not work at all. How could she sacrifice her body?


    It is said that Qin Mu has slapped himself again. Lin Ruolan is crazy.


    Maybe without that experience, she didn''t find that her body was normal.


    "Where are my clothes?"


    "Throw it away!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This answer made Lin Ruolan even have the heart to kill.


    Throw away your clothes. What do you wear?


    She knew it must have been on purpose.


    The main purpose is to prevent themselves from escaping.


    Indeed, how can you run when you dress like this?


    Run out for fear of death.


    But Qin Mu didn''t think so. He said faintly, "why don''t you have something to eat first? Let''s talk about something else. "


    Lin Ruolan coldly replied, "don''t eat!"


    "Don''t eat, don''t eat!"


    Qin Mu dumped the rice directly into the garbage can.


    If you don''t eat it, I won''t give it to you.


    All right!


    Now let''s talk about the terms.


    Qin Mu dragged a chair and sat on the edge of the bed.


    "Well, we all understand. It''s a waste of time to tell the secret of the Lin family. "


    "If you don''t, I''ll throw you out."


    "I think you should know that in this kind of hotel, there will be a lot of people looking for excitement. They will be very interested in beautiful women like you. "


    Lin Ruolan''s face turned white, "shameless!"


    "I''m shameless?"


    "Well, I''m really shameless. You were seriously injured by bailichuan. I saved you and helped you heal. "


    "I see your clothes are dirty and broken. I''ll help you throw them away. I''m shameless? "


    Lin Ruolan stopped talking and sat on the bed with his head down.


    At this time, the men and women in the next room must have gone out for dinner.


    When I came back, I immediately tossed again.


    Qin Mu didn''t know the structure of the room over there. He estimated that the head of the bed was against the wall.


    One by one the impact, the unique rhythm of the voice, let Lin Ruolan in a panic.


    It soon became clear what was going on.


    In particular, the woman''s voice is more lifelike than the actresses in the island movies.


    Qin Mu frowned, "when are you going to carry it?"


    "My patience is limited."


    Lin Ruolan remained silent.


    Qin Mu was angry, "do you say it or not? If you don''t, I''ll come up. "


    Lin Ruolan turned away and ignored him.


    Qin Mu is on fire. Shit!


    When the tiger doesn''t get angry, do you think it''s a sick cat?


    In a rage, he took off his clothes, pulled the quilt off the bed and knocked Lin Ruolan down.


    I don''t believe I can''t cure you!

 Chapter 480

    Qin Mu said, when dealing with men, I will use fists.


    For women, I only use turtle''s head.


    Especially for such a beautiful woman as Lin Ruolan, the little tortoise is enough to deal with her.


    But Lin Da Mei knows that she is not Qin Mu''s opponent, and she is injured, so the resistance is invalid.


    Just close your eyes and turn your head to one side.


    There is a saying that life is like that. It''s better to enjoy than struggle.


    Lin Da Mei finds that she can only enjoy herself at the moment.


    It''s just this enjoyment. It''s a bit of a torment.


    Perhaps, she still can''t pass the pass in her heart.


    From the first initiative to this forced.


    The beautiful lady Lin has been destroyed again and again in reality.


    When Qin Mu launched a general attack, Lin Ruolan bit his lip and frowned slightly.


    Although she tried to calm herself on the surface, her subtle expression still couldn''t hide her inner struggle.


    Qin Mu thought he could calm down, but he found that he was still a mortal.


    When you see a beautiful woman, you will still be impulsive, impulsive.


    Especially at the moment, I''m doing something I''ve never done before.


    Before, no matter in front of Liu Hong or in front of Shen WANYING, he would not use forced means to treat them.


    But today, he made an exception.


    Since Lin Ruolan likes it, he doesn''t have to be polite to her.


    There was no pity for the impact, set off bursts of torrential rain.


    He seems to be deliberately tossing Lin Ruolan, but Lin Ruolan always closed his eyes and turned his head to one side. Eyebrows will stretch and wrinkle.


    In the face of Qin Mu''s toss, she can only passively bear.


    There are two ways men get women.


    Either, let her completely depend on you from the heart; or, conquer her with man''s power from the body.


    Women like Lin Ruolan are deeply poisoned by the red clothes shop, so they work for the red clothes shop regardless of the consequences.


    It''s a little hard to conquer her mind.


    So Qin Mu decided to use this most primitive, simplest and crude method to make her completely surrender.


    He felt the change of her mind from Lin Ruolan''s unyielding expression.


    Qin Mu''s tireless expedition made Lin Ruolan unable to adapt.


    You know, Qin Mu is a strong man in the heaven level, and his strength cultivation is unfathomable.


    If he doesn''t even have the stamina, what kind of strong man is he?


    Once, twice, three times


    This product really realized all men''s dreams, seven times a night.


    How cruel!


    Lin Ruolan''s face was covered with tears.


    This seemingly strong, heart has collapsed beauty, began to show their fragile side.


    Looking at the tears left by Lin Ruolan''s eyes, Qin Mu bent down and gently licked her cheek. Gently kissing her eyes, tears, with a salty taste.


    The eyes that have been kissed tremble slightly.


    The deep eyelashes seem to tell Lin Ruolan''s grievances.


    Qin Mu approached Lin Ruolan''s ear and said softly, "don''t cry. What I said before still counts. You are still my woman


    I don''t know if it''s the reason for this. Lin Ruolan''s defense line suddenly collapsed.


    It''s like this. She can''t face the organization.


    I can''t face myself.


    But in front of this man, let her already cannot from.


    When Qin Mu touched her lips, he gave her a deep kiss.


    Lin Ruolan has completely given up all the conflicts.


    Tears ripple, rippling endless.


    When a woman is completely conquered by a man, she will give her everything and heart out without reservation.


    All this, Qin Mu from her gradually become active behavior, can feel.


    Lin Ruolan stretched out Xue Nen''s Lotus arm and gently took Qin Mu''s neck. This kind of initiative made Qin Mu really feel everything.


    After such a long time of competition, Qin Mu has made great progress in this aspect.


    Especially his strong physique and endless explosive power were the root of Lin Ruolan''s fall.


    When Qin Mu kisses her tears, Lin Ruolan opens her eyes, puts her arms around Qin Mu''s face and stares at the man.


    After seeing each other for a long time, I hugged each other.


    Qin Mu knew that the fire was coming, and Lin Ruolan had been subdued by himself.


    He also lay down and asked with concern, "are you ok?"


    Lin Ruolan wiped away her tears and beat him shyly.


    Keep your face away.


    Qin Mu pulled her face again and looked at her with a smile.


    Lin Ruolan is extremely shy and buries his head in Qin Mu''s warm chest.During the time before dawn, the two people were close to each other, and Qin Mu was ready to get out of bed until Lin Ruolan came slowly.


    "I''ll buy you clothes."


    Lin Ruolan pulled him, "you just leave. What if someone breaks in?"


    She had been injured, but she was not fully recovered.


    After another night of being punished by Qin Mu, the whole person broke up.


    If someone really wants to break in, won''t they just be slaughtered?


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "I won''t go. I''ll ask Tianlong to send me a suit of women''s clothes."


    Lin Ruolan nodded shyly.


    Qin Mu was about to make a phone call when he suddenly thought of a question, "do you have to tell me the size? How else would he buy it? "


    How can Lin Ruolan say that?


    Take Qin Mu''s mobile phone and input a few lines of words.


    ¡°34C£¿¡±


    Qin Mu laughs wickedly. Lin Ruolan blushes, grabs the pillow and smashes it.


    She hit, and exposed all over the body, those were Qin Mu tossed out of the red print.


    A lot, a full piece.


    Qin Mu laughs because he laughs. Lin Ruolan''s size is not big, but normal.


    In fact, Qin Mu didn''t like the big one.


    It''s too big. It''s just a burden.


    Qin Mu didn''t like the exaggerated ocean horse.


    The biggest one is Chen QIANJIAO and Liu Hong.


    He has forgotten how big Liu Hong is. Anyway, he likes the shape and size. In contrast, Lin Ruolan''s figure and temperament are quite in line with her.


    It seems inappropriate for Shen Tianlong to buy this kind of clothes for women.


    Qin Mu thought about it again and again, and discussed with Lin Ruolan, "why don''t you get a suit of men''s clothes first, and then I''ll take you to the mall to choose."


    Lin Ruolan also realized the embarrassment of this problem and said with a bitter smile, "OK!"


    It''s much more convenient to buy men''s clothes. Qin Mu calls Shen Tianlong to send a suit of men''s clothes.


    Early in the morning, Shen Tianlong was depressed.


    Why did Shifu suddenly send clothes by himself?


    At this time, the clothing stores were not open, so he took a camouflage suit from the car.


    He rushed to the hotel Qin Mu said and sent the clothes to him. Qin Mu didn''t let him in, so he closed the door after taking the clothes.


    Lin Ruolan was embarrassed with this suit.


    She asked Qin Mu to avoid, but the goods refused?


    Has been smiling at her, Lin Ruolan stare, speechless went to the bathroom to take a bath, change clothes.


    Wearing men''s camouflage clothes and no close fitting clothes, how comfortable are you?


    When she came out again, Lin Ruolan blushed and lowered her head. She didn''t dare to look people in the eye.


    But when Qin Mu saw her, he laughed more and more.

 Chapter 481

    Shen Tianlong and others stay outside, waiting for Qin Mu to bring Lin Ruolan out.


    A group of people were startled.


    I''ll go!


    Master, the old man is really amazing.


    A fight can get a girl.


    Why?


    This woman seems to have seen it somewhere.


    Lin Ruolan lowered his head and didn''t let them see his face at all.


    Shen Tianlong''s goods are the same. Look closer.


    "Teacher, teacher, let me have a look?"


    "Go away!"


    Qin Mu got angry, "want to shit?"


    Shen Tianlong ran away awkwardly, "forget it, can''t I not watch it?"


    "But master, you are so beautiful. Who is she?"


    Qin Mu glared at him, "blind, don''t you know Lin Ruolan, one of the four beauties in Jianghuai?"


    "Ah?"


    Lin Ruolan?


    Look at Lin Ruolan like this. Needless to say, he is probably dealt with by his master.


    Because he was wearing camouflage clothes, and there was no close fitting clothes inside, how could Lin Ruolan look up?


    Closely behind Qin Mu, they left the hotel and got on the bus.


    The first thing to do is to buy clothes.


    You can''t let beauty Lin dress like this all the time. It''ll kill her.


    At this moment, Lin Ruolan is not picky. He bought a few sets of clothes in the nearest place, looking new inside and outside.


    Put on women''s clothes, Lin Ruolan will be more comfortable.


    Otherwise, she always thought that other people knew what happened to her last night.


    Now that she is Qin Mu''s person, she follows Qin Mu with all her heart.


    "Master, why don''t you go to my house first?"


    Shen Tianlong called in front.


    Considering Lin Ruolan''s problem, Qin Mu said, "I''d better go to the hotel first, and we''ll meet again after I''ve dealt with it with Ruolan."


    Without saying a word, Shen Tianlong drove directly to Tiandu international hotel.


    This is the suite where Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing live. After entering, Qin Mu said, "go out first."


    Shen Tianlong looks at Qin Mu and Lin Ruolan in surprise, doesn''t he?


    Didn''t you have enough last night?


    Are you coming again now?


    When he was going out, he turned back and asked, "master, is half an hour enough?"


    "Go away!"


    Qin Mu was furious, "smelly boy, half an hour is not enough to be your master."


    I have to stay up all night.


    Shen Tianlong sticks out his tongue and exits.


    Lin Ruolan asked strangely, "what half an hour?"


    Qin Mu whispered in her ear with a bad smile.


    Who are you?


    I hate it!


    These men are dead.


    You can think about everything in that way.


    Qin Mu sat down and changed his serious look. "Princess love, pour me a glass of water."


    Lin Ruolan glared at him with a red face, and found that the goods were particularly improper.


    Shi ran stood up and gave Qin Mu a glass of water.


    Qin Mu took the water, took Lin Ruolan''s hand, "love princess, sit down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After last night''s madness, Lin Ruolan completely understood the goods.


    Youyuan said, "OK, don''t pretend. I''ll tell you the secret of the Lin family now."


    "With that, I''m going back."


    "Go back? Where to? Don''t you all decide to talk to me? "


    Qin Mu took her hand, "what do you mean?"


    Lin Ruolan said with a bitter smile, "I''ve been ordered by my elder sister to look for the secret of Lin''s family. Bailichuan is against the water. The people around me are dead and injured. Anyway, I have to go back and give an account."


    "No, from now on, you are Qin Mu''s woman. I will destroy the red clothes shop sooner or later. Why do you go back? "


    Lin Ruolan shook his head, "kill? You underestimate Hong Yi Fang


    "Well, I''ll tell you the secret of the Lin family first."


    "At the beginning, I hypnotized Mr. Lin with the Dementor method, and got the secret of the Lin family from Mr. Lin''s mouth. Mr. Lin said a few words, but now I don''t understand the specific meaning."


    "These words are like this: Donghua has lasted for thousands of years, and martial arts have flourished; the pulse of Emperor Qin has lasted for thousands of years. If you are close to a sycophant, you can''t escape the disaster; if you are near a sycophant, you can''t escape the disaster; if you are near a sycophant, you can''t escape the disaster


    Qin Mu twisted his eyebrows and stared at Lin Ruolan incredulously.


    Lin Ruolan may understand his mind, "it''s all like this. If you don''t believe it, I can''t help it."


    Qin Mu said, "believe it or not, you must stay by my side and can''t go back to hongyifang."


    Lin Ruolan bit his lip. "It''s not good for you if I don''t go back. Now that no one knows about our relationship, I''d better go back! ""If I go back now, I can put all the responsibility on bailichuan."


    "Is bailichuan also from hongyifang?" Qin Mu is strange.


    Lin Ruolan said in a hateful voice, "this villain is nothing."


    After scolding, he shook out all the things about bailichuan.


    Qin Mu sneered, "I didn''t expect that the running dog of the Ye family was actually from the red clothes square."


    "It''s just that if he runs away, the monk can''t run away from the temple. He can''t escape."


    Lin Ruolan reminded, "Qin Mu, you can''t take it lightly. Bailichuan didn''t know where he got the upper part of Qin''s mental method. "


    "He wanted to get the secret of the Lin family, but it was also the idea of the Qin family. As far as I know, the secret of the Lin family is related to the mental law of the Qin family. "


    Qin Mu wiped sweat, these organizations are really omnipotent.


    There are few secrets to hide from them.


    They knew the secret as soon as they knew it.


    There is no airtight wall in the world.


    As for the secret of the Lin family, Qin Mu has not yet understood why it is related to Qin''s mental law.


    The doctor doesn''t know.


    Seeing that Qin Mu didn''t care about bailichuan, Lin Ruolan said, "bailichuan is very cunning. After he got Qin''s mental method from Qin Yapeng, he couldn''t understand it all the time."


    "That''s why Ye brothers go to practice, but ye brothers can''t understand it."


    "After he took Ye brothers as the test objects, he inadvertently got a glimpse of the true mystery of mental arts, and soon broke through the intermediate level of the earth level and entered the peak level."


    "After tasting the sweetness, he came up with the secret idea of the Lin family. I didn''t watch out for him either. I just It''s in the present field. "


    "Qin Mu, I have to go back. Believe me, when I go back, it will only be good for you. "


    Lin Ruolan pleaded.


    "I''m already your man. What are you worried about?"


    Qin Mu looked at Lin Ruolan, "it''s not that I don''t believe you, but that I don''t want you to enter the tiger''s den again."


    Lin Ruolan shook his head. "Now you have to race against time to make it clear before others decipher the secret of the Lin family."


    "Now that old Lin is dead, I''m afraid no one knows the true meaning of these words any more."


    Qin Mu frowned and thought for a long time, "OK! Since you want to leave, I won''t stop you. But you have to protect yourself. If you have any difficulties in the future, please contact me. "


    Lin Ruolan pursed a smile, "I''m the saint of the red clothes shop, there will be no danger."


    Qin Mu hugged her, "well Let''s practice again tonight? "


    Dizzy!


    Lin Ruolan bashfully beat the goods and complained, "you''d better figure out how to deal with Miss Lu? If you let her know about our relationship, you''ll feel better. "


    Qin Mu was depressed and yelled, "wronged, there is nothing between me and her. You misunderstood me."


    Lin Ruolan pinched him, "it''s strange to believe you! No idea, will you stay in QIANJIAO group? "


    Qin Mu couldn''t explain this problem to her. He just patted her on the shoulder and held her in his arms.

 Chapter 482

    I don''t know what Lin Ruolan means. Before Lu Yaqing came back, she left.


    Qin Mu sat alone in the room, pondering the true meaning of the secret of the Lin family.


    Donghua has been flourishing for thousands of years, while Emperor Qin has been developing for thousands of years. If you are close to a sycophant, you can''t escape the calamity; if you are near a sycophant, you can''t escape the calamity; if you are near a sycophant, you can''t escape the calamity.


    What do these words mean?


    Qin Mu said to himself.


    Soon, Lu Yaqing and others came back.


    As soon as she entered the door, Lu Yaqing looked at Qin Mu suspiciously.


    Chen Bin''s sister and brother came in directly and sat down on the sofa.


    "Qin Mu, have you found anything?"


    Qin Mu waved his hand and continued to murmur.


    Chen Yijun was surprised, "what are you talking about alone?"


    Lu Yaqing shouts, "Yijun, don''t disturb him. He''s thinking."


    Soon, Qin Mu walked out of the room.


    The three people can see it in mist.


    "What''s the matter with him?"


    Chen Yijun curled his lips, "pretending to be mysterious."


    Chen Bin said, "isn''t brother Qin saying that he has found the secret of the Lin family?"


    Just as someone called, Chen Bin answered the phone, "sister, Dad, let''s go back."


    "All right!"


    After Chen Yijun and Chen Bin left, only Lu Yaqing sat there.


    She twisted her brows and looked at the cup on the tea table, as if thinking about something.


    When Qin Mu came in, he found that all the people were missing.


    "They''re gone?"


    "Well!"


    Lu Yaqing nodded meekly, "Qin Mu, have you found anything?"


    Qin Mu sat down and said, "concubine, pour me a cup..."


    At this point, the goods suddenly realized something.


    Day Oh, in front of this is not Lin AI Fei, Lin AI Fei has gone.


    Lu Yaqing doubted, "love your concubine?"


    A pair of beautiful eyes looked at the room, "did you bring a girl here?"


    They all slept in the Shen family last night. Did Qin Mu bring someone to sleep last night?


    If that''s the case, she''s going to change rooms.


    Lu Yaqing must not know what happened last night.


    Qin Mu shook his head abruptly, "I didn''t come back last night. Why do you ask like this?"


    He knows that Lu Yaqing''s nose is very smart, and many things can''t hide from her.


    Lu Yaqing smiles, "it''s OK!"


    Qin Mu beckoned, "there''s something for the Lin family. The murderer is Li Baichuan, the running dog of the Ye family. "


    Lu Yaqing has no impression of this person.


    She''s not going to pay attention to this person.


    After listening to Qin Mu, Lu Yaqing said softly, "what about the Lin family?"


    Qin Mu said, "the acquisition of Lin''s family can only be postponed. Now I''m going to break the secret of the Lin family. "


    This secret is very important, Qin Mu did not dare to slack off.


    Lu Yaqing, of course, knows the advantages and disadvantages, and is concerned about the way, "can I help you?"


    Qin Mu holds chin, "you can help me refer to it."


    So he told Lu Yaqing a few words.


    Lu Yaqing was originally a smart person, pondering, "Donghua Wanzai, Wudao Zhongxing. Does it mean that in our Donghua line, Emperor Wu created Qin''s mental method, and there will be twists and turns in the middle of it? "


    She''s right. There are no twists and turns. How can there be such a saying?


    It is said that in the Great Han Dynasty, Gaozu killed the white snake to revolt, which was later disturbed by Wang Mang.


    It was not until Emperor Guangwu that the Great Han Dynasty was established again.


    Can the meaning of Ye language also have this meaning?


    The pulse of Emperor Qin has lasted for thousands of years.


    It''s about the brilliance of Emperor Wu''s pulse, which hardly needs to be explained.


    Lu Yaqing muttered, "if you are close to the master, you can''t escape the catastrophe."


    "Qin Mu, sycophants are villains. Is it because of the villains around the Qin family? "


    Qin Mu said, "this matter has always been a mystery, but what ye Yu refers to is true."


    Lu Yaqing twisted her eyebrows and said, "when did this Yeyu appear? Long before the Holocaust? Or after the catastrophe? "


    Qin Mu can only smile bitterly, "how can I know? But as far as I understand it, it should have happened after the Holocaust. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be amazing? "


    "Rosefinch revives, goddess nirvana."


    "Who is the rosefinch?"


    Rosefinch Goddess


    What did Qin Mu think of?


    No? Do you want to wait for rosefinch to come back to life?


    Can we solve this catastrophe of Qin''s mental law?


    Wait, isn''t Cheng Xueyi a reincarnation of rosefinch?


    Is


    Qin Mu was stunned. The Cheng family was the loyal guard of Emperor Wu.


    At that time, the relationship between Zhuque and Emperor Wu was deeper than that between husband and wife.Just at this time, Shen Tianlong knocked on the door and came in to report, "master, the miracle doctor has arrived."


    "Come on, please!"


    Qin Mu waved his hand and the doctor came in a hurry.


    "Little Lord, do you have any news?"


    Qin Mu told all this to the doctor.


    The miracle doctor muttered in his heart.


    "Rosefinch, it must have something to do with rosefinch."


    "I''m right. It''s impossible for rosefinch to recover. But the girl of the Cheng family is the one who should be robbed by the rosefinch. Since she talks about nirvana, she can''t be wrong. "


    "It has something to do with the girl of the Cheng family."


    "Is it reliable?" Qin Mu still has some doubts, which is groundless.


    These words are related to Cheng Xueyi.


    But when these words came out, Cheng Xueyi was not born?


    Do you have the ability to foretell?


    This is obviously unlikely.


    "By the way, why don''t you go to the beggar?"


    Lu Yaqing next to him suddenly had an idea and cried out.


    Qin Mu Yi said, "yes, we''re going to find the beggar."


    The doctor asked quickly, "beggar? Which beggar? "


    "Old beggar?"


    They shook their heads. "It''s said that it''s the apprentice of the old beggar. Mr. Cheng has confirmed it."


    The miracle doctor was very happy, "yes, if there is an old beggar''s apprentice to help, this problem will be solved."


    "Well, young master, it''s not too late. You should start to find the old beggar''s Apprentice. I''ll take care of the Lin family. "


    Lu Yaqing seems to be more anxious than Qin Mu, "then what are we waiting for? Shall we go? "


    Qin Mu''s face was cold. "No, I have to do something before I leave."


    "Tianlong, protect President Lu!"


    With that, Qin Mu went out and soon left the hotel.


    Lu Yaqing and others were left confused.


    They don''t understand why Qin Mu is in such a hurry?


    Ye Jianqiu is very strange.


    How can bailichuan be so good that no one can be seen?


    When he came to the Ye family''s training room, he didn''t find bailichuan.


    I''ve asked everyone, but I don''t know where bailichuan is.


    Ye Zirong brothers came out, "uncle, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Jianqiu wondered, "have you seen bailichuan?"


    They shook their heads. "No!"


    "That''s interesting. Such a big living man can''t be seen without any reason?"


    Uncle nephew three people are saying, outside someone comes in to report, "Qin Mu is coming!"


    Qin, what''s he doing here?


    Ye Zirong and his brother both look sulky. Ye Jianqiu looks at their expressions and says, "what''s your expression? Qin Mu is a descendant of Emperor Wu. Be careful. "


    The two brothers did not dare to say anything. They bowed their heads and did not speak.


    Ye Jianqiu glared at them fiercely and immediately turned to meet them. He changed his humble expression. "Mr. Qin suddenly visited my humble home. I don''t know what instructions are there?"


    Qin Mu glanced at the courtyard and said coldly, "hand over bailichuan!"

 Chapter 483

    In Ye Jianqiu''s words, if you lose, you have to lose.


    The Ye family was defeated by Qin Mu, and they had nothing to say.


    Even if you don''t agree with ten thousand people in your heart, when you don''t have enough strength to make yourself proud, you have to lower your head and work hard.


    He didn''t agree, but what didn''t he want to say in front of Qin Mu?


    In this age when strength decides everything, ye Jianqiu certainly has his own ideas.


    What''s more, the Ye family and the Qin family, the capital of heaven, had been fighting openly and secretly.


    If we continue to have conflicts with Qin Mu, we are bound to put the Ye family in an awkward state.


    Seeing that Qin Mu is actually looking for bailichuan, ye Jianqiu wonders to himself. What''s the situation?


    "Mr. Qin, I''m so sorry. We also need to find bailichuan."


    "Bailichuan went out once, just like the world evaporated, and could not be contacted any more."


    Seeing that the Ye family didn''t know about bailichuan, Qin Mu didn''t bother to mention it.


    It is estimated that the Ye family never dreamed that bailichuan was from hongyifang.


    Moreover, this man is ambitious. In order to get the secret of the Lin family, he almost killed Lin Ruolan.


    In fact, I just want to confirm the reaction of the Ye family.


    Since the Ye family are all covered in the drum, let them eat their own fruit.


    Anyway, bailichuan is not a good man. If the Ye family takes him in, he will eat the Lord in the future.


    Qin Mu glanced at Ye''s courtyard and said in a cold voice, "please tell him that sooner or later I will take his life."


    Then he turned and left.


    Leave Ye Jianqiu afraid there, can''t understand.


    How did Qin Mu carry it with bailichuan?


    Isn''t that right?


    Bailichuan is not his opponent at all. How can he offend Qin Mu?


    There must be a problem here.


    Ye Jianqiu thought that the disappearance of bailichuan should have something to do with Qin Mu.


    Ye Zirong brothers came in a hurry, "uncle, what does he mean?"


    Ye Jianqiu said, "go and find bailichuan for me right away!"


    The two brothers were stunned. They were about to ask why. Ye Jianqiu said, "there''s something wrong with this bailichuan."


    He must have escaped, otherwise Qin Mu could not have come to him.


    How dare Ye Zirong neglect?


    Immediately set out, ordered to go down, the city to search the whereabouts of bailichuan.


    Ye Zifei said, "brother, let''s act separately. I''m in charge of the south, you''re in charge of the north. "


    It''s such a big day. It''s not easy to find someone?


    However, the Ye family is powerful. As long as bailichuan is still in Tiandu, it''s not difficult to find him. It''s just that the two brothers will only waste manpower and time together.


    Ye Zirong nodded and headed north.


    Ye''s family is secretly looking for bailichuan. Of course, it won''t disturb others.


    But for two days in a row, there was no sign of bailichuan.


    The brothers decided to expand their search scope and expand to the periphery of Tiandu.


    Ye Zirong leads people out of the boundary of Tiandu, but they still get nothing.


    As he was about to return home, a figure behind him approached quietly.


    "Young master, are you looking for me?"


    Ye Zirong suddenly looked back and saw bailichuan standing less than five meters behind him.


    His face changed greatly with fear.


    Bailichuan''s strength should not be as good as his own, but why didn''t he notice his arrival?


    If so, there is only one possibility that he has concealed his strength.


    Ye Zirong suddenly has a kind of unspeakable anger, a pair of angry eyes, staring at bailichuan.


    "Bailichuan, do you still have me in your eyes?"


    "Is there another Ye family?"


    Bailichuan laughs. He laughs strangely.


    That never had the look, let Ye Zirong feel a kind of inexplicable uncomfortable.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Ye Zirong asked coldly.


    Bailichuan said, "excuse me, young master, do you think I''m still the bailichuan I used to be?"


    "The bailichuan who works hard in Ye''s family and works hard?"


    "I have done so many things for the Ye family. When did the Ye family take me as their own person?"


    Ye Zirong felt something was wrong. He said angrily, "what do you mean?"


    "What do you think I mean?"


    It''s obvious that Chuanli has a funny face.


    Ye Zirong face a Lin, "bold, do you still have me this little Lord in the eye?"


    "Ha ha ha -"


    bailichuan burst out laughing and said with disdain, "do you still think you are the young master of the Ye family? In my eyes, you''re not as good as shit now. "


    "You..."


    Ye Zirong is angry and angry. He raises his hand to shoot Ye''s unique skill.Instead of retreating or flashing, bailichuan comes forward.


    Peng -


    what seems to be an understatement is actually surging.


    Two palms meet, ye Zirong is immediately shaken back by a huge force.


    "You..."


    This guy is really hiding his strength all the time.


    If you were defeated in the past, you could be excused. But now you have improved a lot, and you are defeated by bailichuanyi.


    You know, both of them are strong in the realm of the earth level.


    But bailichuan is obviously better.


    "What are you doing? Ye Zirong, give me another hand? "


    Bailichuan picked up a hand gesture, and ye Zirong was stunned and lost his voice? When did you learn Qin''s mental method? "


    Bailichuan sneers and pours on him.


    Peng -


    the simplest move, with the strength of the peak state of bailichuan terrace.


    Ye Zirong took another palm and took ten steps back.


    Keke -


    he was sure that this was the mental method of Qin.


    Ye Zirong and Qin Yapeng fought for no less than 100 times. Although they failed every time, they also made him feel the horror of Qin''s mental method.


    The Ye family has been trying to find Qin''s mental method, but it was found by bailichuan.


    As long as you think of bailichuan''s unfaithful behavior, ye Zirong is even more furious.


    "How can you hide Qin''s mental method?"


    Bai Lichuan sneered, "private collection? You ye family are stupid


    "The mental method I asked from Qin Yapeng was originally the real mental method of Qin family. He Nai and your brothers were stupid out of the sky. It''s said that this mental method is false. I don''t think it''s well practiced? "


    Bailichuan finished, and he gave a big drink, "covering the sky hand!"


    Roar -


    a giant palm shot, overwhelming the cover of Ye Zirong.


    Ye Zirong was shocked and used all his life to fight back.


    Boom -


    dust and smoke everywhere.


    Ye Zirong was beaten back by more than ten steps, staggering and puffing out a mouthful of blood.


    One hundred Li Chuan does not do, two endlessly.


    Come on again.


    Pengpeng -


    Ye Zirong tried his best to reach the two palms. At the moment, his heart was shaking and his blood was flowing back.


    Poof -


    after spitting out another mouthful of blood, ye Zirong''s face turned pale and his eyes glared at bailichuan.


    It seems that bailichuan wants to revolt today, this ambitious guy.


    Qin Mu was defeated in the past, but today he was bitten by his own dog.


    Ye Zirong is not reconciled, staring at a pair of bloody eyes, "I fight with you?"


    As he was about to fight for his life, a shout came from behind him, "brother!"


    Ye Zifei rate people rushed over, quickly came to Ye Zirong side.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, he said angrily, "bailichuan! You ungrateful thing


    "Give it to me and kill him!"

 Chapter 484

    At ye Zifei''s command, more than 20 disciples besieged bailichuan.


    With the strength of bailichuan at the peak of the earth level, where can you put these humble ye family disciples?


    The rise of the Ye family is only a hundred years old, and ye''s unique skills are no better.


    What are you afraid of?


    Since he got Qin''s mental Dharma, bailichuan''s confidence has soared.


    Seeing the surging disciples of the Ye family, bailichuan looks contemptuous.


    He could only see a starting gesture of Qin''s mental method in his hands.


    With a loud shout, "those who follow me will prosper, while those who rebel against me will perish."


    When the chest of a palm, pingwuqi to the other side.


    A disciple of the Ye family, who was the first to bear the brunt, was photographed dead on the spot.


    Fierce and incomparable palm force, hit each other''s chest.


    Leng is to smash the other side''s sternum and completely collapse the palm wherever it goes.


    Grab the skull of another Ye''s disciple.


    Click!


    After breaking someone''s neck, bailichuan yelled angrily, "kill -"


    Bang -


    an irresistible blow, directly puncturing another Ye family disciple.


    Bailichuan seems to be deliberately trying to show off his ability. He killed these ye family disciples one by one with the most ruthless way, the most violent technique and the most shocking martial arts.


    Where you go, you don''t have to live.


    Of the 20 or so ye family disciples, there were only six or seven left.


    Ye Zifei yelled angrily and rushed to bailichuan.


    After this period of hard training, ye Zifei''s strength is also greatly improved.


    Ye''s unique skill has already been perfected.


    All of them have the power of thunder, especially when they see bailichuan killing Ye''s disciples.


    In the air, a palm splits to bailichuan. Bailichuan gives a cold hum from his nose. Raising his hand is a palm.


    Peng -


    Ye Zi was not directly driven back by more than ten steps, but was shocked by the powerful internal force of bailichuan, which made his Qi and blood churn and his arm numb.


    When he calmed down, bailichuan killed again.


    Peng -


    with two palms, ye feisheng was defeated by his fierce strength.


    Poof -


    Ye Zifei spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground heavily.


    "Zifei!"


    Ye Zirong got up in a hurry and ran to ye Zifei.


    "Zifei!"


    "Brother!"


    "Bailichuan, the thief, took us as the test object. He summed up Qin''s mental experience from our failure, and we were deceived."


    Ye Zifei finally understood this truth.


    Just now when he had a fight with bailichuan, he thought of many suspicious details.


    Bailichuan laughed, "you are smart, but it''s too late to know now."


    "I worked so hard for your Ye family, but you didn''t trust me!"


    Bai Lichuan said fiercely, "but it''s OK, neither of you can run today!"


    Then he pointed to Ye Zirong and said, "since you are the boss, let''s start with you."


    Ye Zirong didn''t have time to dodge and struggle. Bailichuan was in a flash and rushed to him strangely.


    Peng -


    a slap on Ye Zirong''s chest made him vomit blood on the spot.


    Bailichuan was ruthless and merciless, and stepped down.


    Smashed Ye Zirong''s elixir field.


    Ah -


    I only heard Ye Zirong scream, trembled a few times, and fainted on the spot.


    "Brother -"


    Ye Zifei cried out indignantly and cursed bailichuan, "bailichuan, you are ungrateful, our Ye family will not let you go!"


    Bai Lichuan sneered, "it''s a pity that you have no chance!"


    "Ye Zirong has become a useless person. Now I will help you!"


    Don''t wait for ye Zifei to resist, bailichuan rushes up and directly hits him with a hand to cover the sky.


    After being injured again, ye Zifei became a lamb to be slaughtered.


    Seeing bailichuan pounce on himself, ye Zifei''s eyes are in a panic.


    Peng -


    bailichuan earthquake broke his meridians and ruined his cultivation.


    He broke his Dantian again.


    In the blink of an eye, the two brothers of the Ye family have become useless.


    "Hahaha - hahaha -"


    bailichuan looks up to the sky and laughs happily. The Ye family, who once regarded himself as a slave, is finally trampled on by himself.


    Ye Zirong and ye Zifei, two arrogant young people, have become their own losers.


    At this moment, bailichuan has a kind of unspeakable comfort in his heart.


    It was like a servant who had been oppressed for a long time and suddenly turned over to be the master.


    The joy he could not hide made him overjoyed."Ha ha ha --"


    bailichuan raised his hands to the sky and laughed wildly.


    All of a sudden!


    A stone came through the air.


    Lightning is as fast as lightning.


    Hit the back of bailichuan''s brain.


    The sound of stones tearing the air is like a sharp arrow through the air.


    Bai Lichuan, who was laughing, suddenly felt a strong sense of lethality.


    With a sharp backhand, Peng -


    bailichuan stepped back several steps. It was only a stone that shocked his Qi and blood. It took him a long time to stabilize his mind.


    "Who?"


    Bailichuan''s face was calm, and his gloomy eyes swept around warily.


    A figure came leisurely with a cigarette in his mouth and looked at the ecstatic bailichuan jokingly.


    Bailichuan''s face changed, "it''s you again! It''s Qin. "


    "Who else can I be?"


    "Bailichuan, you traitor of hongyifang, running dog of Ye family, scum. I didn''t expect you to bite the Lord


    Seeing Qin Mu, Bai Lichuan felt nervous.


    When ye Zifei heard Qin Mu say that bailichuan was actually a man from hongyifang, he suddenly realized.


    I didn''t expect that bailichuan, who had been lurking in the Ye family for so many years, was actually a person from hongyifang.


    Can''t help yelling, "bailichuan, you are a beast! It turns out that you have taken refuge in hongyifang for a long time, and you have been lurking in our Ye family


    "Qin Mu, kill him, kill him, our Ye family will follow your orders from now on."


    Qin Mu looked back at ye Zifei and said, "you two brothers have become useless people. What''s the use of you?"


    Poof -


    Ye Zi was not so angry that he vomited blood.


    Staring, "you --"


    this guy is so hurtful.


    Qin Muran said, "bailichuan, are you self - ending? Or should I do it? "


    Where is bailichuan willing to be convinced?


    "Qin, this is my grudge with the Ye family. What does it have to do with you?"


    Qin Mu sneered, "well, it has nothing to do with me."


    "I don''t like you, do you?"


    Grass!


    Bailichuan was about to die of anger. He raised his hand to cover the sky and patted Qin Mu.


    A trace of disdain flashed on Qin Mu''s face, and he used Qin''s mental method to fight against himself.


    Just as he was about to take the move, bailichuan made a move and turned to run.


    Where is Qin Mu willing to let him go again?


    After waiting for three days in Tiandu, we traced the whereabouts of bailichuan.


    Seeing bailichuan''s departure, Qin Mu''s figure was in a flash. There were many shadows in front of him. Qin Mu had already taken the lead and stopped bailichuan''s way.


    Shrink to an inch?


    Ye Zi, who was seriously injured, was not shocked.


    How could Qin Mu''s accomplishments be so appalling?


    Bailichuan was also stunned. How could Qin Mu be so haunted?


    Seeing that Qin Mu was blocking his way, he raised his hand and blew it directly to the other side''s chest.

 Chapter 485

    Qin Mu sneered. He was just a strong man at the top of the earth''s ladder. He dared to brush his beard in front of him.


    But he was really shocked that bailichuan had reached the peak of the earth level so quickly.


    It can only be said that Qin''s mental method helped him and encouraged his rapid development.


    But against himself, he is not cruel enough.


    In the past, people like bailichuan really had to spend a lot of money on their own.


    But now my accomplishments have improved, and I''m reshaping myself.


    As soon as the dragon totem appears, Qin Mu''s current strength can completely clean up those people in the sky level intermediate level.


    This is the difference between two ordinary people with the same strength, one with a gun and the other without a gun.


    Those who don''t have guns can''t fight. Those who have guns are protected by the dragon totem. Even if they are maimed, they can reshape their real bodies and become more powerful every time.


    There is no escape for bailichuan, but to jump over the wall.


    Qin Mu killed all the four elders of the Qin family. He didn''t want to die in Qin Mu''s hands.


    It''s not easy to pry into the secret of Qin''s mental law. If he died like this, wouldn''t he be sorry?


    So he always thought in his heart, waiting for the chance to escape.


    Qin Mu waved his hand, and the strength of the heaven level was like a river breaking a dike.


    Bailichuan knows that he is invincible. How dare he meet Qin Mu?


    Seeing Qin Mu''s hand, the guy gritted his teeth and hardened his head. Shengsheng took the blow with his body.


    Stupid dig body, immediately by Qin Mu beat fly out.


    He fell dozens of meters away.


    Poof -


    Ye Zifei was very pleased.


    This dog thief is not as good as a beast. Now he wants Qin Mu to kill this son of a bitch.


    Bailichuan abandoned his two brothers, which almost ruined the future of the Ye family. This hatred is not common.


    Even if Qin Mu killed bailichuan, he felt relieved.


    Qin Mu also wanted to kill each other, so he didn''t stay behind just now.


    Seeing that bailichuan had been flying backwards for dozens of steps, a sneer flashed across his face.


    Just about to kill with all his strength, a child riding a bicycle suddenly rushed out of the alley.


    Six or seven year old boy, looks very cute.


    He didn''t realize the danger at all, so he rushed here.


    It''s only a few meters away from bailichuan.


    Qin Mu screamed that he was not good, and was about to start. A fierce flash flashed in Bai Lichuan''s eyes, and his figure flicked, quickly pulling the little boy off the bike.


    Holding the little boy by the neck as a hostage.


    At that time, the little boy was completely scared.


    Bailichuan yelled fiercely, "who dares to come here, I''ll kill him!"


    "Qin, I know I can''t beat you. If I don''t fight with you, I can''t escape. Can''t I not provoke you?"


    "As long as you will let me go, I will never appear in front of you."


    Hearing bailichuan''s words of showing weakness, Qin Mu hummed coldly, "with your ferocious virtue, do you think I can let you go?"


    One hundred Li Chuan Leng, sternly way, "is not you forced?"


    "Let go of that child, I''ll leave you a whole body!"


    Qin Mu didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin.


    With this child in his hands, Qin Mu is afraid of a lot.


    Bailichuan''s personality, he can see, forced urgent, really can jump over the wall.


    Seeing that he could be killed, but a savior came out. Shouldn''t he really die?


    When Bai Lichuan heard Qin Mu say this, he sneered, "I want the whole body to have a fart, I want to live well."


    "If you don''t let me go today, I''ll kill the child!"


    Qin Mu clenched his fist. With this child as a hostage, he was not sure that he could kill him with a blow.


    "Wow -"


    the child who was hijacked by bailichuan suddenly burst into tears.


    Just then, a cry came from the alley, "child, my child."


    "What are you doing? Let go of him, let go of my child


    A woman rushed out crying to get her child back.


    Qin Mu said urgently, "don''t go there!"


    It''s late!


    Go away -


    bailichuan kicks women away.


    The woman hit the wall and was in a coma.


    Bailichuan became more and more ferocious. He glared at his eyes and roared, "don''t test my patience, Qin. If you hold on to me again, I will kill him now."


    "Wait!"


    Qin Mugang answered, and a sound of a car came from the far south. Ye Jianqiu and others came in the car. Seeing ye Zirong brothers on the ground, ye Jianqiu is so angry that people are going crazy.


    "Zifei, Zifei, what''s the matter?""Qin, you again?"


    When ye Jianqiu saw that his two nephews had been beaten into useless people, he could not help but feel sad and indignant.


    Well?


    Blame yourself?


    The Ye family is blind.


    Just about to get angry, ye Zifei cried, "no! Uncle, bailichuan, the thief bailichuan learned Qin''s mental skills and beat me and my brother into useless people. "


    What?


    It''s bailichuan?


    Ye Jianqiu could hardly believe this fact.


    Did bailichuan steal Qin''s mental method? And beat his two nephews.


    Ye Jianqiu was furious, "bailichuan, you..."


    He was trembling with anger.


    Ye Zifei said, "uncle, he is from hongyifang. We''ve been lurking in Ye''s house all the time. This thief has a bad heart. You want to avenge us! "


    Ye Jianqiu stood up and yelled angrily, "sniper team, up!"


    Deng Deng Deng -


    more than 20 Gunners quickly surrounded bailichuan in a fan shape.


    With bailichuan''s current strength, he may be able to avoid some bullets, but he will never be able to avoid so many people''s bullets.


    Moreover, these snipers are carefully trained by the Ye family, and their shooting skills are as good as God. How can bailichuan survive if so many people fire directly?


    Sure enough, no matter how skilled you are, you are afraid of kitchen knives.


    Bailichuan''s only chip at the moment is his child.


    If they shoot, the child will die.


    Can leaf sword autumn red eye, which tube your child not child?


    Qin said, "stop shouting!"


    "Don''t you see the child?"


    Ye Jianqiu said, "Mr. Qin, if the thief bailichuan does not die, there will be endless trouble."


    "I''m sorry for the child!"


    Qin Mu''s brow sank, "I don''t care if you want to kill bailichuan, but I can''t hurt the child."


    Ye Jianqiu''s face turned black. "Do you really want to stop us from cleaning up the door?"


    Qin Mu sneered, "what to clean up the door? He was originally from the red clothes workshop. Just lurking in your Ye family for many years. Now not only do you want to kill him, but I also want to kill him. The red clothes shop will not let him go. He has become a street mouse. "


    Bailichuan''s face was puffed, which was too hurtful.


    But in fact, it is.


    Qin Mu said, "bailichuan, as long as you put down this child, I can spare you for a while!"


    Bai Lichuan snorted, "do you think I''m stupid? As long as I let the child go, I can''t walk ten steps. "


    "Even if you don''t kill me, the Ye family won''t let me go."


    Seeing that bailichuan refused to cooperate, Qin Mu was very angry. "Even if you take the child, you will also die!"


    Before the end of the talk, bang -


    there was a gunshot on the left side, and the bullet went through bailichuan''s left brain and right brain.


    Splashing a string of blood, bailichuan''s body stiff, instinctively turned to look, and then fell down with a plop.

 Chapter 486

    A shot broke all the silence.


    Bailichuan''s body fell down with a plop, blood gurgled out, and soon dyed the ground red.


    The child was stunned. After a while, he burst into tears.


    I''ve never seen such a bloody scene before. Maybe I can''t bear it.


    How can a child bear such a thing?


    Some adults can''t afford it, let alone a child?


    After bailichuan fell down, the child sat down on the ground on the spot and was so scared that the excrement and urine came out together.


    Ye Jianqiu and others are also stunned. Their own people are here. Who fired the gun?


    Qin Mu has always believed that ye Jianqiu buried the ambush.


    Just now, ye Jianqiu deliberately yelled, which should be to distract bailichuan''s attention, so as to facilitate the sniper to hit.


    But this is what Qin Mu doesn''t like. After all, bailichuan still has a child in his hand.


    If it hurts the child, it''s not good.


    But things are far from this, from the shooting place, difficult to climb out of a person.


    His face was so black that his features could not be seen at all.


    A sniper gun dropped on the ground and he climbed out of the wall.


    "Who?"


    The Ye family, facing the enemy, looked at the man one by one.


    It was soon discovered that the man''s legs were broken and his gun was thrown, which did not pose a threat at all.


    "Fu Hongchen?"


    Yes, this man is Fu Hongchen, the sharpshooter of Hongyi square.


    It''s just that he has been beaten into a useless person by bailichuan.


    His legs are broken. He still has his hands.


    It was these hands, this extremely strong will, that avenged themselves.


    Bailichuan thousands of thousands of calculations, how did not expect that he would die in the hands of a person who was disabled by himself.


    He calculated hongyifang, ye family and everyone.


    Want to get Qin''s ambition, in Fu Hongchen this shot ended.


    When the Ye family saw Fu Hongchen, they were all surprised.


    Especially in Ye Jianqiu''s eyes, there was more and more anger.


    The snipers, one by one armed with guns, looked warily at Fu Hongchen.


    Ye Jianqiu was about to start. Seeing that Qin Mu called out the other party''s name, he stopped the action.


    "Mr. Qin, do you know him?"


    Qin Mu looked at Fu Hongchen and said in a loud voice, "he''s my man. Now bailichuan is dead. Go away!"


    Fu Hongchen was stunned and looked up at Qin Mu.


    Seems a little surprised.


    Ye Jianqiu hesitated and waved, "go!"


    Ye''s disciples lift Ye Zirong brother to get on the car, dozens of people are mighty and go away.


    It was a bit of a mess.


    Fu Hongchen picked up the gun and fired several more shots at the body of bailichuan.


    It seems that I still don''t get rid of my hatred, and I''ve been shooting all the time.


    After throwing the gun, he lay there and saw Qin Mu slowly approaching.


    Qin Mu threw a cigarette in the past, "one!"


    Fu Hongchen picked up the smoke, took the fire and lit it.


    "Thank you


    Qin Mu looked at him, a person to this, but also so persistent, so perseverance.


    This person is not simple.


    In order to find bailichuan, I have been waiting in Tiandu for three days.


    I didn''t expect that Fu Hongchen had been waiting in Tiandu for three days.


    Qin Mu squatted down, "how did you find here?"


    Fu Hongchen has been abandoned. If he didn''t know in advance that bailichuan was coming, how could he have arrived?


    So Qin Mu felt strange.


    Fu Hongchen wry smile, "I have been guarding here."


    All the time?


    No way!


    You are not an immortal. How can you wait here for bailichuan to appear?


    Fu Hongchen took a smoke. "My leg was broken by bailichuan. I want to get this revenge back."


    "Of course, I''m not entirely out to avenge myself, and the virgin."


    After a few puffs of smoke, Fu Hongchen said, "Mr. Qin, I always admire you. Although our positions are different. "


    "Qin''s mental method is so powerful that many people want him as their own."


    "Even if you can''t stand alone in the world, you can at least get into the ranks of the strong. So you have to be careful. "


    Qin Mu disdains a way, "these people I don''t put in the eye."


    He looked at Fu Hongchen a few eyes, "you do it yourself! I''m going


    With that, Qin Mu stood up and was ready to leave.


    Fu Hongchen looked at his back and cried, "Mr. Qin, I can lurk here. In fact, a beggar told me. He told me to hide here and wait for bailichuan. "


    Beggars?Qin Mu turned back, "you mean a very young beggar?"


    "Yes, it''s him."


    Qin Mu suddenly reached out and patted Fu Hongchen, picked him up and left.


    Fu Hongchen did not resist, let him carry.


    Soon, Qin Mu strode away and stopped a car on the side of the main road.


    "Tiandu international hotel."


    Originally, he was going to go back to Jianghuai to look for beggars. Unexpectedly, Fu Hongchen provided such an important clue.


    The driver didn''t dare to ask. He just looked at two more people and drove honestly.


    On the way, Qin Mu called Shen Tianlong and asked him to wait for him in the hotel.


    A big city like Tiandu is really big and congested.


    The taxi driver drove for two hours.


    When Qin Mu arrives at the hotel, Shen Tianlong comes to pay for it.


    when the taxi driver sees a dozen people around Shen Tianlong, he immediately raises his hand, "no, no!"


    Shen Tianlong took out 200 yuan, "take it! Or my master will curse again. "


    The other side is a Leng, "are you Shen Shao?"


    Shen Tianlong didn''t expect that a taxi driver would know himself?


    He asked strangely, "do you know me?"


    "Of course, of course."


    The driver got out of the car and said with a smile, "Shen Shao, don''t you remember? The year before last, my sister was bullied by bad people. You helped her. Or my sister will be dead for the rest of her life. "


    Shen Tianlong really can''t remember. Usually he sees some unfair things in the sky and likes to fight against them.


    It''s just that the water in Tiandu is too deep, which often involves some rich and powerful families.


    As long as Shen Tianlong can solve it, he will not be helpless.


    Now that the taxi driver recognizes himself, he can''t be wrong.


    The other side offered the money with a smile, "was that your master just now? How can I charge you? "


    "As long as Shen Shao is willing, I can pick him up every day."


    The taxi driver is sincere, but will Shen Tianlong like a taxi?


    "Shen Shao, Shen Shao, take the money and I''ll go."


    Shen Tianlong lowered his face and said, "come back!"


    The taxi driver was stunned and walked back.


    Shen Tianlong gave him the money and said, "drive your car well. If I''m greedy of your money, am I still human?"


    Seeing this, the taxi driver had to take the money, "I''ll go first, Shen Shao."


    Shen Tianlong waves and turns back to the hotel.


    Qin Mu threw Fu Hongchen on the sofa. "I''ll hurt you this time. I need to find the beggar right away."


    Fu Hongchen gritted his teeth and said, "he said that I can''t mention this to anyone. I can''t help telling you."


    "All right! Anyway, I''m already a loser, so I said


    "This beggar lives under Yongfeng bridge."


    "Yongfeng bridge?"


    With Qin Mu''s eyes, Shen Tianlong immediately takes people to Yongfeng bridge.

 Chapter 487

    Yongfeng bridge is a famous old bridge in Tiandu.


    This bridge has a history of several hundred years. After so many years of ups and downs, it has never been able to change its style.


    I don''t know when the bridge became a fortune teller''s stronghold.


    as like as two peas of fortune telling, the two sides of the Yongfeng bridge are almost identical.


    These fortune tellers, almost rain or shine.


    It''s just that today''s situation is a bit special. Among these elderly fortune tellers, there is an out of place young man.


    The young man was lying in the sun with his legs crossed.


    Shen Tianlong and his 18 generals blocked the bridge from both ends and blocked all the exits.


    Many fortune tellers saw this scene, picked up the guy to eat one after another and ran away in a hurry.


    Recently, there are always people from the law enforcement department to clean up and prohibit them from telling fortune on the bridge.


    Shen Tianlong comes with 18 generals. Do they think it''s the cleaner again?


    But Shen Tianlong let them go and fixed his eyes on the beggar lying there.


    The young beggars didn''t seem to notice these situations at all and lay there happily.


    Shen Tianlong came over and opened the hat on his face. "I''m surprised. People are fortune tellers. What''s the use of squatting on the bridge as a beggar?"


    The beggar opened his eyes and said with a smile, "snakes have snake ways, rats have rat ways, and beggars have their own way of life."


    "What''s the matter with master Shen?"


    Shen Tianlong said coldly, "don''t pretend. My master is waiting for you."


    The beggar laughed and said slowly, "he''s interesting. He won''t call his apprentice himself."


    "Go back and tell him, do you know the story of Jiang Ziya and Wei Zi fishing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Tianlong is speechless, and a beggar pretends to be better.


    "Somebody, take him away."


    "Ah, ah, ah, you can''t do this, you can''t do this, pay attention to the image, don''t care about the image."


    Shen Tianlong, who cares so much about you?


    What''s the image of a broken beggar?


    Without saying a word, he called several people to set up a beggar and left.


    The beggar was depressed, "I protest, I protest!"


    Unfortunately, the protest didn''t work and was crammed into the car.


    Qin Mu is drinking tea in the hotel. The beggar is soon brought by Shen Tianlong''s people. He enters the door and throws it on the ground.


    He simply sat on the ground, "Qin Mu, you are so bullying people."


    "The king of Zhou Wen asked Jiang Ziya for help, and he knew that he would welcome him personally. It''s very kind of you to send such a violent person here."


    Qin Mu laughs. Do you want to learn Jiang Ziya''s fishing?


    I don''t have the patience.


    Look at each other a few eyes, "don''t tell me you don''t know why I asked you to come?"


    Beggars God airway, "this also needless to say, it must be because there is a mystery can not be solved."


    "But I tell you, you can''t expect me to tell you anything?"


    Qin Mu looked at him steadily, "say it, what do you want?"


    The beggar sat on the ground and yelled, "I want the best hotel, the most expensive food and the most beautiful woman."


    Qin Mu threw a cigarette in the past, "are you not afraid to lose your life?"


    The old beggar said that he was a beggar and could not enjoy all the glory and wealth.


    It''s providence, or you''ll be punished.


    The beggar''s eyes turn, but he is not angry.


    "Qin, why don''t I do good when I meet you?"


    Qin Mu said calmly, "don''t think I don''t know. When I go to Jianghuai, you will go to Jianghuai. When I go to Tiandu, you will follow Tiandu. Is it just a coincidence? "


    "You asked Fu Hongchen to wait there for bailichuan, but you didn''t want to reveal your whereabouts to me through his mouth?"


    The beggar is speechless.


    "I shouldn''t have helped him if I had known!"


    Even smoked a few mouthfuls of cigarette, the beggar way, "I am hungry, who treat?"


    There was a voice outside, "it''s my treat!"


    Fat Chen Bin comes in carelessly, and two bodyguards stay outside.


    As soon as Chen Bin came in, he yelled, "what would you like to eat?"


    The beggar looks at the fat man. NND, it''s this thing again.


    Last time, he and Shen Tianlong stopped themselves. This time, he came to join in the fun.


    The beggar glanced at the fat man, got up and said, "since someone''s treating, let''s go!"


    Qin Mu didn''t embarrass him. He called Shen Tianlong and ordered a box in Tiandu international hotel.


    Fat man is very atmosphere, throw tens of thousands on the table, to a few beautiful waiter way: "take flowers!"


    "Thank you Chen Shao, thank you for your boss!"


    Several waiters took the money and couldn''t close their mouths with laughter.


    There are few generous guests like Chen Bin.If someone said to himself just now that they brought a beggar in for dinner.


    So no one dares to mention it now.


    Chen Bin ordered the best food and served the best wine. Four people sat together.


    But Qin Mu didn''t eat and drink much, so he watched the beggar gobble it up.


    It seems that this product hasn''t eaten in a hundred years. How greedy is it?


    Watch him eat and drink at the same time. In the end, he will perform alone.


    Qin Mu lit a cigarette and looked at him.


    Soon, the goods finished a table of food and drank two bottles of wine.


    Without wiping his mouth, he put his foot on the chair and picked a toothpick to pick his teeth.


    "What do you want to know? Ask


    "I''m good to go after asking."


    Chen bindao, "you help me to calculate, I and Lu Yating have fate?"


    The beggar glanced at him


    Ah?


    "Really?"


    "You didn''t deceive me, did you?"


    Chen Bin was surprised and excited.


    The beggar suddenly said, "it''s not meant to be!"


    "I''ll go!"


    Chen Bin jumped up, "how dare you fool me?"


    "I''ll strangle you!"


    Cough cough -


    the beggar rolled his eyes and took away his hand.


    "If it''s useful to strangle me, you can strangle me. It''s a pity that you strangle me. It''s no use


    "Predestined fate, no one can change."


    "There are a lot of people in the world who are in this situation. In fact, the reason is very simple. Sometimes we have a lot of people around us. They meet and stay together every day. "


    "Work, or classmates, or other different relationships, that''s fate."


    "It''s a pity that they''ll never be married, because they haven''t been there yet."


    Chen Bin was depressed. He was so angry that he danced his fist, "you fart!"


    Shen Tianlong said, "OK, OK, Chen Bin."


    "Is that what you''re treating for today? My master is going to do business? "


    Chen Bin was really depressed, "OK!"


    Seeing Shen Tianlong standing up, he had to follow him out of the box.


    There are only two people left here, Qin Mu said, "you don''t have to be a beggar. I said this for your master."


    The beggar smiles, "why should I change? Don''t you think it''s good for me to be like this now? "


    He looked at Qin Mu and said, "in fact, I can''t help you with your business."


    "If I had known, I would have gone to find Qin''s mental Dharma by myself. By then, I would be the best in the world. Isn''t it better than that?"


    Qin Mu said, "I need a helper like you."


    The beggar is stunned, then smiles.


    "Well, I can only tell you that Emperor Wu''s pulse is immortal forever, and that Emperor Wu is able to prosper."


    "Is it difficult for Tang Xuanzang to get a Scripture? Take your time


    He waved to Qin Mu, "I''m gone. I''ll never see you again!"


    Qin Mu sank his brow, but he didn''t say anything more after all.


    It seems that it is not easy to find the missing part of Qin''s mental law.


    Qin Mu stood up and walked close to the window with his hands behind his back, worried.

 Chapter 488

    "Donghua has lasted for thousands of years, and martial arts have flourished; the pulse of Emperor Qin has lasted for thousands of years."


    "If you are close to a sycophant and a fallen Lord, you can''t escape the catastrophe; if the rosefinch recovers, the goddess will be in Nirvana."


    What does it mean?


    Do you really want to wait until rosefinch recovers?


    That''s impossible?


    The rosefinch has been dead for so many years, can she still come back to life?


    The last two sentences in Ye Yu clearly refer to the resurrection of rosefinch and nirvana.


    No way!


    I have to go back to Jianghuai immediately.


    Qin Mu finally made up his mind to return to Jianghuai immediately.


    In the afternoon, he and Lu Yaqing went to the Lin family.


    He attended the memorial service of Mr. Lin.


    The miracle doctor stayed in the Lin family all this time. Lin didn''t reject his arrival.


    After all, the Lin family has been separated for too long, and it''s time to get back together.


    They originally belong to the same family, as long as both sides have this will, it is not difficult for the Lin family to return to the previous track.


    And Qin Mu''s meaning, let Lu Yaqing buy Lin, Lin can concentrate on medical theory, the doctor''s technology to carry forward.


    Let QIANJIAO group do business.


    Just because of Lin''s accident, this plan can only be put on hold.


    Early the next morning, Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing rushed back to Jianghuai.


    Lu Yaqing will be sent back to the company, Qin Mu went directly to the Cheng family.


    Today, the situation of the Cheng family is somewhat abnormal, and the atmosphere is totally wrong.


    There were several guards at the door.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Qin Mu was about to go in when someone rushed out.


    It''s Cheng Fu.


    "Young master, you are back!"


    Cheng Fu looks anxious.


    Qin Mu wondered to himself, "what''s the matter?"


    Cheng Fu said quietly, "the statue of Goddess was stolen last night, and now the eldest lady and the old man are all in a hurry."


    What?


    The statue of the Cheng family was stolen?


    What thief is so bold?


    Even Qin Mu could not calm down when he heard the news, "let''s go, I''ll have a look."


    Together with Cheng Fu, they come to Yixian building in a hurry.


    It''s cordoned off. No one is allowed in or out.


    The police are busy collecting evidence. Mr. Cheng and his three sons are all here.


    But Cheng Xueyi is upstairs, staring at the place where the statue is put in a daze.


    The statue of the goddess of the Cheng family, not to mention its significance, is immeasurable just because of its value.


    It is a treasure in itself.


    But who stole her from here?


    There was almost no damage to the scene, but the goddess disappeared.


    According to the Cheng family, three or four ordinary people may not be able to lift the statue.


    Of course, it''s hard to tell the martial arts masters.


    In the room, inside and outside, there was no trace.


    Such a thief is absolutely amazing.


    With such a high awareness of anti reconnaissance, it''s really hard to catch him.


    Qin Mu comes to the scene, and Cheng takes his three sons to say hello.


    "Young master, you are back."


    "What''s going on in Tiandu?"


    Cheng was still concerned about Tiandu. Qin Mu said, "let''s not talk about Tiandu. What''s the matter with the statue?"


    Mr. Cheng shook his head. "Let''s go in and talk!"


    When the party came to the fourth floor, Qin Mu saw Cheng Xueyi in a daze.


    Since the woman doctor was stolen, she has become very depressed and lost.


    Qin Mu looked at the original position of the statue, and he felt strange to himself.


    A goddess who is even better than a real person. How did she get stolen?


    "Grandfather!"


    Cheng Xueyi turns around and shouts old Cheng.


    Seeing that his granddaughter was dejected, Cheng comforted him, "don''t worry. It belongs to the patron saint of the Cheng family. It will be found."


    Qin Mu saw the scene, "when was this found stolen?"


    "It should be early this morning."


    Cheng replied.


    Cheng Xueyi is depressed and doesn''t talk much.


    I don''t know why. Seeing Cheng Xueyi like this, Qin Mu feels very uncomfortable.


    "Why don''t we go back first?"


    Mr. Cheng is next to Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu nodded and left Yixian building with Cheng family.


    The statue of Goddess was suddenly stolen for no reason. Qin Mu always had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Is the meaning of Ye Yu really related to the statue of goddess?


    If so, it''s bad.


    Could someone have solved the secret of Yeyu by himself first?Cheng talked to Qin Mu about Tiandu, but Qin Mu didn''t hide it from them. He told them all about the Lin family.


    And ye''s family was attacked by bailichuan, and their vitality was greatly damaged.


    Cheng doesn''t care about the Ye family. He just thinks about it in his heart. Does Lin commit suicide because of secret leakage?


    When Qin Mu said a few words, Cheng said, "if you are a sycophant, you can''t escape the catastrophe; if you are a rosefinch, you can''t escape the nirvana."


    "Young master, a hundred years ago, it was said that Emperor Wu was worshipped by people around him. Unfortunately, the real culprit has not been found. All the secrets of that year have been submerged by time. "


    "From Ye Yu''s point of view, it confirms the original rumor again."


    Cheng Tieshan said, "it''s said that the king died recently. Is it possible that one or several of the nine nationalities joined together to do it?"


    "Hard to say!"


    Old Cheng said, "but it''s just a speech. Who knows how much truth there is?"


    "Yeyu comes from the Lin family."


    "In order to keep this secret, the Lin family has persisted for a hundred years. So I''m sure what these words say should be true. "


    Qin Mu said in a deep voice, "according to the words, the secret of the Lin family is related to the statue of the goddess of the Cheng family, and it also mentions that Emperor Wu is doomed to a series of calamities, which explains a lot of problems."


    "Why don''t you find a descendant of an old beggar and let him explain."


    After all, Cheng thought of beggars.


    Qin Mu shook his head and said, "it''s useless. I''ve already found him. He didn''t say anything."


    Cheng was surprised. "He went to Tiandu, too?"


    When Qin Mu tells old Cheng about the beggar, old Cheng has a heavy heart.


    "From this point of view, all secrets are just one secret."


    "Little Lord, if we want to find the lost part of the mind, we must find the goddess."


    "It''s impossible to revive rosefinch. The goddess is the incarnation of rosefinch. Let''s get her back first."


    Because of the goddess, the Cheng family sent all the forces out early in the morning to search for the goddess.


    And the whole Jianghuai was also a sensation, all the intersections were suddenly blocked.


    All vehicles out of town should be checked.


    After all, no one can match the Cheng family in Jianghuai.


    In addition, the statue of Goddess is so valuable that it has to be taken seriously.


    The theft of the goddess of the Cheng family soon spread to other family members.


    Some people have seen the statue, but more people have never heard of it.


    People who know it are surprised that someone stole the statue of Cheng''s ancestors?


    The news naturally spread to Lu Yaqing, who was shocked.


    Except for the Cheng family, no one knows the value of the statue better than her.


    No one, like her, can appreciate and worship the statue from such a close distance.


    It was stolen?


    How could that be?


    Lu Yaqing is a little worried.

 Chapter 489

    The day after the statue of the Cheng family was stolen, the doctor rushed to Jianghuai.


    Together with Qin Mu, Cheng Lao and others, we analyzed the recent events.


    "I always think it''s very strange, from the disappearance of old man Lin to the appearance of red clothes square."


    "When the secret of the Lin family came to the surface, the goddess of the Cheng family disappeared. Do you think there''s a connection between these things? "


    "Young master, I''m sure the secret of the Lin family. The rosefinch and goddess mentioned in those words refer to the statue of the Cheng family."


    Cheng said, "that said, what can we do to revive the rosefinch?"


    "This kind of thing is ridiculous."


    Qin Mu didn''t speak. He was thinking about it all the time.


    "Is it possible that rosefinch has reached the realm of immortality? Or is she waiting for a chance to come back to life? "


    Even Qin Mu couldn''t believe that.


    Can human beings really practice immortality?


    If Zhuque can, what about Emperor Wu?


    Is Emperor Wu able to practice immortality?


    We should know how many times the cultivation of Emperor Wu is higher than that of Zhuque.


    People are analyzing, Qin Mu suddenly said, "what is the meaning of the sentence that old Lin wrote before he was born?"


    If you celebrate your father''s death, it''s hard for you.


    During this period of time, Qin Mu always felt that there was a pair of hands behind everything.


    The miracle doctor was stunned. He seemed to have forgotten this fundamental problem.


    When old man Lin left this sentence, it fell into the hands of hongyifang in the teahouse. Is Qingfu referring to hongyifang.


    It seems that I need to meet Lin Ruolan.


    Since Lin Ruolan promised herself, she would not go back.


    He stayed at Cheng''s house until evening. When Qin Mu was ready to go back, he found that it was raining outside.


    Cheng Xueyi sends a car to send Qin Mu back.


    Just entering the yard, I heard three girls laughing in the room from a distance.


    I don''t know what they are doing. They are so happy.


    Qin Mu went upstairs. Zhou Jin, Zhu Nuo and Shen WANYING stood up almost at the same time


    I''ve heard that Qin Mu has been back for a long time, but no one has been seen for a few days.


    Zhou Jin still quietly inquired about it in the company today. The president said that he had already returned to Jianghuai. Why didn''t he go home all the time?


    Shen WANYING came directly and said, "are you willing to come back? And which fox spirit has fascinated me? "


    Qin Mu smiles, "what are you doing? So happy? "


    Juno said, "we were chatting and we laughed when we had a good time."


    "Qin Mu, where have you been? It''s been a long time. "


    Juno was a straight man, and he didn''t hide his mind at all.


    Zhou Jin immediately poured him a cup of tea. Qin Mu sat upstairs for a meeting and said, "Wan Ying, it''s late. Let''s go to bed first!"


    "Sleep, sleep."


    Shen WANYING gave him a charming look.


    If you don''t come back, you will think about it as soon as you come back.


    Zhou Jin seemed to understand it, and looked at Qin Mu bitterly.


    Qin Mu can''t wait to pull Shen WANYING down the stairs.


    Back downstairs, Shen WANYING broke free of his hand, "what''s your hurry? I haven''t taken a bath yet? "


    Well?


    Qin Mu saw her like this, but it was a reaction.


    And then he laughed.


    Now that she has been misunderstood by Shen WANYING, she is simply wrong.


    Shen WANYING will be pushed down on the bed, "do not wash, you are so fragrant."


    How can Shen WANYING agree?


    How to sleep without a bath?


    You''ll be sweating?


    But without waiting for her to get up, Qin Mu overturned her and threw her on the bed.


    Pa pa pa -


    soon, Zhou Jin on the bed faintly heard the sound, and she could not help blushing.


    But Juno didn''t seem to care. She yawned and went back to her room to take a bath and sleep.


    Shen WANYING is so depressed that this product is not human.


    No one is allowed to take a bath, just push yourself down.


    Although there was a little complaint and dissatisfaction, once she got into the situation, she took the initiative to cooperate.


    Qin Mu has been away for more than ten days. When he doesn''t want to go, Shen WANYING concentrates on her work, but she doesn''t think about that.


    But once Qin Mu provoked this desire, women also became quite crazy.


    When they were struggling, Qin Mu suddenly stopped.


    Shen WANYING opens her eyes shyly, "why?"


    "I..."


    Looking at Shen WANYING''s red face, Qin Mu said with a smile, "I''m thinking about who Qingfu is?"


    Father?


    Shen WANYING''s face is foggy. How can she know Qin Mu''s good attitude and think in that way?"Nothing!" Qin Mu should be a, and hard up the impact.


    When it''s over, he''s lying at the head of the bed smoking.


    Still a pair of eyebrows deep lock, contemplative appearance.


    Shen WANYING stretched out snow tender lotus root arm from quilt, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Mu said the reason, Shen WANYING was angry for a while gnashing her teeth, and then pinched his arm.


    He was so angry that he wanted to know something about the Shen family.


    Just now I saw him in such a hurry. I thought he was thinking about it?


    After a long time, I think I''m wrong.


    Seeing Shen WANYING''s angry appearance, Qin Mu puts her in his arms with a smile.


    Shen WANYING leaned out her head, "do you mean my grandfather was poisoned? Why didn''t anyone tell me? "


    "Your grandfather''s problem has been solved long ago. What are you worried about when a miracle doctor comes forward? "


    "Then I''ll take a bath!"


    Shen WANYING gets up, takes her clothes and goes to the bathroom in a hurry.


    Qin Mu said to himself, "it seems that I have to find Lin Ruolan tomorrow."


    Come back to see his own woman, Qin Mu is also down-to-earth.


    The next morning, Qin Mu went to the company to meet Chen QIANJIAO.


    Originally, after Chen QIANJIAO handed over the company to Lu Yaqing, she seldom came to the company.


    But some time ago, Lu Yaqing went to Tiandu, and she had to take charge of the work herself.


    Like Zhou Jin and others, she heard that Qin Mu had come back, but there was no one. She called Qin Mu in person last night.


    Shen WANYING is on the phone with mu WANYING.


    Qin Mu was called to the office early this morning.


    Long time no see, Chen QIANJIAO looks better and better, even more provocative than some girls.


    But the cold in her body has been completely removed, and the bed Qin Mu stole from Cheng''s family has greatly improved her sleep quality.


    Let Chen QIANJIAO, a natural beauty, glow with the breath of youth.


    When I saw Chen QIANJIAO, even Qin Mu had an illusion.


    WOW!


    Chairman, you are beautiful again!


    Chen Qian Jiao smell speech to stare him one eye, "poor mouth!"


    But I have a different feeling in my heart.


    Although some people are flattering at ordinary times, Chen QIANJIAO never pays attention to it.


    But from Qin Mu''s mouth, Chen QIANJIAO always feels sweet. The boy is more and more glib.


    That''s what women do. They know people are mean, but they like them in their heart.


    Chen QIANJIAO is in such a mood at the moment.


    Qin Mu glared and asked Zhou Jin to pour him tea. Chen QIANJIAO looked happy and said, "where have you been? I heard Ya Qing say that you''ve come back. Why haven''t you seen anyone all the time? "


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "I''m really busy recently, and something happened to the Cheng family, which is a little tricky."


    Chen QIANJIAO also heard about it and said in a hurry, "do you mean that the statue of the goddess was stolen? what''s happening? Can you get it back? "


    She has always respected Mr. Cheng, especially after knowing that Mr. Cheng respected Qin Mu as the young master, Chen QIANJIAO''s affection for the Cheng family has gone a step further.


    After the accident of the Cheng family, she was also anxious, so she called Qin Mu back to inquire about the specific situation.


    Qin Mu said, "I may have to go out for a while during this time. I need to find the statue as soon as possible."


    When Chen QIANJIAO heard that he was doing it, she immediately said, "go. Go ahead. If there''s anything we can do for you, let me know. "


    PS: seeing the brothers'' reminders in the book reviews, I try to update them as much as possible. Today''s fourth shift. If you have monthly tickets, give more support. Maybe it will be five o''clock tomorrow!


    Ha ha!

 Chapter 490

    It is said that the headquarters of hongyifang is located in the colorful city of Shenshui.


    It has a population of tens of millions and is one of the top five metropolises in China.


    It is also one of the most famous big cities in South East China.


    Here, it used to be a dream for many people.


    It''s also a paradise for the rich.


    Some people say that if you like a person, send him to deep water.


    If you hate someone, send him to deep water.


    Deep water is a pleasant and contradictory place.


    And Qin Mu and Chen QIANJIAO asked for leave, also came to the deep water city.


    When he first arrived in Shenshui City, Qin Mu was not familiar with the place where he lived.


    But Qin Mu was not defeated by all this.


    He has plenty of time and opportunity to inquire about the headquarters of hongyifang.


    However, Qin Mu didn''t want to go to hongyifang in such a hurry. Instead, he called Liu Hong.


    It''s noon, and class will be over in half an hour.


    Liu Hong in the training was shocked by the vibration of the phone.


    When she saw that it was Qin Mu, she was even more nervous.


    Since he came to Shenshui City, Qin Mu has never taken the initiative to contact him.


    Suddenly received this call, Liu Hong a burst of inexplicable heartbeat.


    Can''t the goods really come to the deep water market?


    Thinking of his previous agreement, Liu Hong gently pressed the phone.


    Then I sent him a wechat and said, "are you in class? Can I help you? "


    When sending wechat, Liu Hong was always a little nervous.


    If he does come, do you want to keep your promise?


    Before long, Qin Mu returned the message.


    "Oh, I forgot you were in class. It''s OK. I''ll wait until after class. "


    Just like that, I didn''t say anything specific.


    The hope in Liu Hong''s heart is like a ladle of cold water.


    It seems that he is too affectionate. How can he come to see himself in Sham Shui Po?


    Liu Hong, who is a little depressed, has no mind to attend class.


    I''m worried about it!


    Liu Hong was depressed in her heart.


    The half-hour that had passed so fast has become such a torment today.


    Liu Hong sat there, confused.


    "Bell -"


    a bell after class interrupted her thoughts.


    Others left the classroom in a hurry, and a young looking man came over, "Liu Hong, what are you doing? They''re all out of class. "


    "Oh


    Liu Hong just put away his books, and the other side said with a smile, "Liu Hong, how about having lunch with us at noon?"


    The student who wants to invite Liu Hong to dinner is Li Jianbin. He is the personnel director of a listed group, and his position is the same as Liu Hong''s.


    He also came here for training this semester. Since he met Liu Hong, he has been amazing.


    I don''t know how many times this invitation has been put forward, but Liu Hong has never agreed.


    Today, seeing Liu Hong in a daze, he came to invite him again.


    But Liu Hong refused.


    Li Jianbin was worried. "Liu Hong, this is your fault. I have invited you so many times sincerely, can''t you give me face?"


    Liu Hong hardly looked at him, picked up the book and left.


    "Hello, Liu Hong --"


    Li Jianbin came out and yelled, "what do you mean?"


    Is Liu Hong upset?


    Did not expect that Li Jianbin is still entangled, she said angrily, "no meaning, I don''t want to go to dinner is not it?"


    Li Jianbin''s face turned red and white. Seeing that Liu Hong left angrily, he glared fiercely.


    "What to wear? Who knows if you are the third son of a rich family. "


    "Hum!"


    As soon as Liu Hong left, a man with the purpose of swerting head came from the toilet and joked, "yo. Want to soak Liuhong


    Li Jianbin is not very angry, "what''s your business?"


    The head of the water deer grinned, "if you like it, just like it. It''s not a shady thing."


    "But Liu Hong is too shameless. What is she proud of? Everyone is a classmate. What''s the matter with you? "


    Maybe these words made Li Jianbin feel more comfortable.


    He just glanced at each other, each other a smile.


    "I have an idea. Deal with women."


    "Why does she have to agree?"


    "By some means?"


    "A woman like Liu Hong looks very proud, but who knows what is hidden in her bones?"


    "Maybe she''s like a bitch in front of another man."


    Li Jianbin glanced at each other and said, "what do you want to say?"


    The other side showed an obscene smile, waved his hand, "didn''t say anything? I mean, I can help you if you wantZhangtoumousu took out a white pill in an independent package from his pocket and said, "as long as you use this thing, even if she is chaste again, haha --"


    although Li Jianbin doubted the motive of zhangtoumousu, he wanted Liu Hong so much that he couldn''t help feeling excited.


    "Why help me?"


    The head of the water deer mouse said with a smile, "it''s too early to say this now. Let''s go. Let''s settle things for you first."


    How can Li Jianbin care so much at the moment?


    As long as you can get Liu Hong, even if you put a knife around his neck, he doesn''t care.


    Don''t say is, peony flowers die, do ghosts also romantic?


    Men are not romantic when they are young. When they are old, they can''t do what they want. It''s useless to think about romantic again.


    They went out of the school together. It was said that Liu Hong often had dinner around here, and they also came out.


    Later, put the medicine into the water, ha ha -


    a woman like Liu Hong can play for a lifetime.


    When they were proud, Liu Hong came out with a book in his arms.


    Originally, she wanted to eat in the canteen, but the food in the canteen was too appetizing.


    Liu Hong likes spicy food, but most of the food in the canteen is light.


    There is a restaurant in front of the school with her hometown flavor, so Liu Hong often eats in this restaurant.


    Shuxi hotel.


    Of course, the store in front of the school is not too big. There are only four waiters upstairs and downstairs.


    The boss collected the money himself.


    When Liu Hong came in, the boss warmly welcomed him, "Mr. Liu, you are ten minutes late today."


    Liu Hong said with a smile, "help me fry two dishes. Thank you!"


    Just about to find a place to sit, the owner of the restaurant said, "Mr. Liu, the dishes have been ordered. Please go upstairs


    "What''s the point?"


    Liu Hong is a little strange. He hasn''t come yet, but they have ordered for him?


    Usually I eat by myself, just sit downstairs.


    Although this study was funded by the company and some expenses could be reimbursed every day, Liu Hong always saved as much as he could.


    Listen to the boss said to go upstairs, Liu Hong way, "even if the box, I eat."


    The shop owner said with a smile, "Mr. Liu, do you really don''t know or don''t you fake it? Your boyfriend has been waiting for you in the box for a long time


    Boyfriends?


    Where did I get my boyfriend?


    Liu Hong would never have thought that Qin Mu would suddenly come to Shenshui City, and he would come to invite himself to dinner without saying hello.


    Although the grade here is not too high, it is also a good restaurant around the school.


    Listening to the store owner, she thought it was another classmate in the class.


    Liu Hong is now studying in a class with 60% boys.


    These people range in age from their twenties to their fifties.


    Among the more than 60 advanced students in the class, at least 90% of them are male students who like Liu Hong.


    The rest are either mentally handicapped or have the following problems.


    Moreover, in addition to the students in the advanced study class, and other people outside the class, they also frequently send out invitation, hoping to get the beauty''s Pro MI.


    Of course, the so-called "tired" boyfriends are the ones who ignore this.


    Liu Hong is about to refuse, Li Jianbin and zhangtoumuru enter the hotel together.

 Chapter 491

    In the training class, Li Jianbin is an excellent young man who works hard on his own strength.


    Like Liu Hong, he is a child from the countryside.


    There are no superior conditions, but with his own strength, he achieved today''s position.


    You know, it''s not so easy to be a director of personnel in a listed group.


    What''s more, he''s not very old. He''s only under thirty.


    Because we all introduced ourselves when we met for the first time.


    Liu Hong''s eyes are naturally superior to those of other girls.


    Among them, Li Jianbin, as the representative of the pursuers, almost every day invited Liu Hong out to dinner.


    But Liu Hong would never agree with any boy.


    Li Jianbin next to the head of the rat, in fact, is one of Liu Hong''s pursuers.


    His name is Liang Zhiwei.


    Short and ugly.


    But he likes high profile and is an extreme activist.


    When he saw Liu Hong, Liang Zhiwei openly announced that he wanted to pursue Liu Hong.


    The result was questioned by all.


    In this way, it is clear that toads want to eat swan meat.


    Ugly people, not tall, no face, no level.


    I don''t know how he got into the advanced study class.


    Then this guy used a lot of men''s tricks to throw money.


    But throwing money can''t solve the problem. Liu Hong doesn''t eat that at all.


    After hitting the wall several times, Liang Zhiwei seems to have stopped.


    But Liu Hong''s pursuer is like a crucian carp crossing the river.


    One by one, Liu Hong was upset.


    I don''t know what they think, since they are here for further study.


    Can''t you concentrate on your study?


    It''s fun to think about picking up girls every day?


    During the period of studying in Shenshui City, Liu Hong''s headache was to avoid and refuse endless pursuers every day.


    In addition, she has to accept the envy and contempt of those female students.


    Some people say that you are so good-looking, isn''t it for men?


    It seems that they don''t see Liu Hong being soaked, and they feel very uncomfortable.


    But Liu Hong is so lofty, so ignoring the persistence of many pursuers.


    This made many female students deeply hurt.


    Other people expect someone to invite them to dinner, but she is always refusing and in the selection committee.


    Liu Hong in Shuxi hotel looks cold when she sees them.


    It''s them again. They''re so persistent.


    Just now in the classroom has refused, did not expect them to catch up.


    Liu Hong was about to leave when a friendly voice came from the stairs.


    "Director Liu!"


    It was this sound that shocked Liu Hong.


    He trembled instinctively.


    Nervously big chest up and down, feel every cell in the body excited the same.


    Suddenly, Qin Mu came down with a smile.


    At that moment, Liu Hong was completely shocked.


    There was a blank in my mind.


    Here he is!


    He''s really here!


    Seeing Qin Mu coming slowly, with that disgusting smile, Liu Hong''s eyes suddenly burst into tears.


    Qin Mu obviously felt Liu Hong''s abnormality, especially the twinkling tears in his eyes.


    Suddenly let a burst of heart pity, is about to reach out to wipe the tears on her face, unexpectedly Liu Hong rushed over.


    Rush into his arms, hold him tight, hold him tight.


    At the moment, she never thought about the amazing eyes of other people in the hotel, nor the feelings of those pursuers.


    I want -


    the impulse that I have been longing for for for a long time.


    I want -


    the lingering warmth of that moment.


    I want -


    you give me the most real feelings.


    Li Jianbin and Liang Zhiwei at the door were stunned. Is this Liu Hong who is usually arrogant, aloof, indifferent and doesn''t look at himself?


    Is this the indifference goddess who refused countless pursuers and only came to school for one month?


    Why is she not reserved?


    Her pride, her indifference, disappeared in an instant.


    That''s how they react.


    She gave her pride and indifference, and her passion and love to the man in front of her.


    Two people''s hearts, suddenly unbalanced.


    Why do you pursue you for so long, but you take the initiative to rush into the arms of others?


    Just when Qin Mu was hugging Liu Hong to comfort them, they came over angrily.


    "Liu Hong, is this your boyfriend?"Liu Hong didn''t care about them at all. When she saw Qin Mu, she couldn''t help crying.


    She was excited and moved.


    I really didn''t expect Qin Mu to come to see himself.


    Is enjoying this sweet dense, did not expect to be disturbed.


    Looking back at Li Jianbin, Liu Hong said, "what do you want, Li Jianbin?"


    Liang Zhiwei sneered, "what do you want to do? Usually you are so arrogant and indifferent in front of us, but now you turn around and get into other people''s arms. Of course, we are not satisfied


    Liu Hong was so angry, "what''s your business?"


    "Why is it none of our business? There are so many people in the class and school who like you and pursue you. You refuse them one by one. Why should you treat him well? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Hong is speechless. Should I be good to everyone?


    Don''t I have the right to refuse?


    Seeing that they were making trouble, Liu Hong angrily took Qin Mu''s hand and said, "go, ignore them."


    Qin Mu really doesn''t want to deal with these people. In his eyes, these people are not qualified at all.


    But it is such a person, I do not know heaven and earth, actually want to chase Liu Hong?


    Now he suddenly understood why Liu Hong suddenly cried so sad when she saw her.


    She has suffered a lot here.


    Qin Mu gave a smile and put his arm around Liu Hong''s face gentlely. "Let''s go!"


    "Stop!"


    Li Jianbin hasn''t spoken yet, roared Liang Zhiwei.


    Qin Mu was a little displeased and looked back at him.


    Liang Zhiwei is more arrogant, "boy, you caused public indignation!"


    "Liu Hong is not only the class flower in the advanced study class, but also the school flower. Did you take her away so openly?"


    Qin Mu frowned slightly and said, "if you didn''t want to affect my appetite, you would not have been able to stand here."


    Er!


    The other side yo a, "boy, you are quite crazy, a stranger, what to pretend here?"? Believe it or not, I can''t get you down in front of Liu Hong today. "


    Qin Mu is also speechless. He accompanies Liu Hong for a meal. Who''s provoking?


    It seems that this short and ugly boy is itchy.


    He let go of the hand that originally hugged Liu Hong and was about to turn around. Liu Hong held him tightly and shook his head.


    There''s no need to argue with such people. They''re not worth it.


    Qin Mu understood Liu Hong''s meaning, hugged Liu Hong again and swaggered upstairs.


    Ah!


    This guy can do it. I dare to ignore myself.


    Liang Zhiwei quit.


    Too don''t put people in the eye, he looked at Li Jianbin one eye, "go ah, Leng Dai why?"


    "Is that all?"


    Li Jianbin is in a bit of a dilemma. Since he has a boyfriend, what else can he do?


    Let go!


    But Liang Zhiwei didn''t do it.


    He took Li Jianbin up the stairs, pushed open the door of the box and said angrily, "Liu Hong, if you don''t give us an account today, your boyfriend will be in trouble."


    Liu Hong''s face turned blue with anger. Qin Mu was about to get angry when he took her hand. Then he turned to look at the two guys.


    "Are you itching?"

 Chapter 492

    "Well! Boy, this is deepwater city. What can you do? "


    Liang Zhiwei looked disdainful.


    Originally, I was still studying Liu Hong''s affection for my classmates. I didn''t want to go too far.


    Now that she has a boyfriend, there''s no need to save her face.


    Liang Zhiwei has an idea in his mind. If Liu Hong''s boyfriend is trampled under his feet, isn''t it a very happy thing?


    In fact, he didn''t mean much to encourage Li Jianbin today.


    Do you really think that after Li Jianbin gives Liu Hong medicine, he will watch him succeed?


    Just now, he had to stand on the same line with Li Jianbin.


    Even Li Jianbin was dissatisfied with Qin Mu''s words.


    What on earth does the other party have the ability to say such big things?


    He wanted to see how Liu Hong''s boyfriend could make some big waves in deep water.


    Qin Mu didn''t expect to meet these people when he came to Shenshui city.


    Instead of being angry, he laughed.


    The more angry these people are, the more that Liu Hong has a bottom line.


    Of course Qin Mu was happy.


    A girl as beautiful and sexy as she is has no frivolous heart.


    Do not love vanity, do not covet wealth, such a noble quality, where to find?


    It''s just that these two people are too humble. Qin Mu doesn''t want to fight with such people at all.


    But the more he is, the more unscrupulous he is.


    Liang Zhiwei arrogantly said, "boy, if you know the truth, get out of the deep water market, or you won''t have time to cry later."


    Crying?


    Qin Mu was annoyed and threw out a stack of tickets, "boss, please take these two dogs out."


    Well!


    The owner of the restaurant was embarrassed and said, "isn''t that good, sir?"


    A hotel like them is not a star hotel in the city. How big is the backstage for the boss?


    Seeing that Qin Mu''s money was so rough that he threw out a bunch of bills directly, the boss could only smile bitterly.


    I can''t make this money by myself!


    Qin Mu saw that he didn''t dare, but he didn''t embarrass others. He said in a cold voice, "in this case, it should be the compensation for your shop."


    Compensation?


    Good, what''s the compensation?


    The store owner hasn''t responded yet. Qin Mu waved it casually.


    A majestic wave came, instant, table, chair, guardrail, just like being blown away by the storm.


    Li Jianbin and Liang Zhiwei didn''t react at all. They were directly shot out by the storm.


    They fell down on the street and were in a mess.


    This is still Qin Mu''s mercy, not his heavy hand.


    Otherwise, where else will they live?


    Pat fly two people, Qin Mu ignored, pulled Liu Hong into the box to eat.


    Liu Hong is a little nervous, but she knows Qin Mu''s strength and is at ease.


    "Why did you come all of a sudden? And don''t say hello in advance. "


    Liu Hong''s voice is fine, like a mosquito humming.


    Qin Mu took her hand and said with a smile, "who said I didn''t say hello? Didn''t I call you? "


    Well?


    What''s that?


    Nothing was said on the phone.


    Liu Hong gave him a look of resentment.


    But Qin Mu was laughing, "you promised me that as long as I came to Shenshui City, you''d be Hei hei -"


    hey, you''re big.


    The embarrassment in Liu Hong''s heart.


    Shyly, head down.


    Hate, just think about that.


    Daren Qing, the goods come here not to look at himself, but for that thing.


    Sure enough, Qin Mu can''t wait to say, "don''t go back to the dormitory at night. Let''s go outside and open a room."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Such an obvious hint made Liu Hong nervous.


    Qin Mu is heartless smile, carrying a cup way, "come, for our tonight''s Heipi dry a cup!"


    I hate it!


    Liu Hong is speechless.


    In the box, two people were very close to each other.


    The two people outside were beaten. How could they give up?


    Li Jianbin has no strength, but Liang Zhiwei is different.


    Although he is ugly and short, he has a little background in deep water city.


    His uncle has a company, not big or small, with a scale of several billion.


    Several cousins work in the company, and he is in charge of the personnel of the company.


    So he signed up and took part in the training.


    As early as the first day of Liu Hong''s coming, he had an eye on Liu Hong.


    It''s a pity that Liu Hong doesn''t like his role. Now seeing that Li Jianbin is chasing Liu Hong, he just comes to join in the fun.


    Who knows the bustle didn''t come together, but was beaten.Liang Zhiwei quit now. He called a dozen people.


    He knew these people on the road. It is said that they have a good future.


    The first man, shark, often lives around the school.


    Seeing the shark coming, Liang Zhiwei immediately went over to offer a cigarette to the shark and his group of younger brothers.


    Shark careless, "Liang dwarf, what''s the matter?"


    What''s the embarrassment of Liang Zhiwei?


    You know, the nickname of Liang dwarf is his fault.


    How could Liang Zhiwei be so polite when he was beaten in the face?


    Today, he was called Liang dwarf by shark. Instead of being angry, he stuck it up with a smile, "brother shark, this is what happened..."


    He told the shark what happened just now, and the shark disdained to say, "fart, is there such a powerful person? What are you doing? It must be some kind of eyesore. Do you believe that? "


    "Go, look at me!"


    "I don''t believe in this evil."


    With shark''s support, Liang Zhiwei suddenly looked up.


    Proud toward Li Jianbin smile, "don''t worry, there are shark brother out, guarantee beauty."


    Li Jianbin is just a high-level wage earner. Although he is usually a little proud in the company, he has little contact with these people in the society.


    Seeing Liang Zhiwei calling so many people on one phone, I also think it''s very impressive.


    After a group of people went upstairs, the shark pulled five people and six people, and kicked open the door of the box.


    Qin muzheng and Liu Hong are having dinner, talking about sweet topics.


    Unexpectedly, someone burst in and stirred his own interest.


    Eyes a horizontal, face slightly flashed a touch of unhappiness.


    Seeing this, Liu Hong grabbed Qin Mu''s hand.


    She doesn''t want Qin Mu to kill.


    Which thought shark kicks to open the door to see, "grasps the grass!"


    "Beauty


    Wow -


    it''s the first time I''ve seen such a beautiful and sexy woman.


    Seeing Liu Hong, the shark was shocked at that time.


    But when his eyes fell on Qin Mu opposite Liu Hong, his face changed greatly.


    How dare this guy swallow such a super beauty?


    Death!


    He was already thinking about how to kill the boy.


    Then get Miss Liu and have fun for a while.


    Next to him, Liang Zhiwei pointed to Qin Mu and yelled, "brother shark, kill him!"


    The shark laughed, swaggered in and stepped on the stool.


    Looking at Qin Mu playfully, "boy, eat alone!"


    "Do you know who I am? The beauty stays, and those who know their faces will go away immediately. "


    Qin Mu''s eyebrows sank and he clapped a table.


    A pair of chopsticks jumped up, Qin Mu reached for a copy, grasped the chopsticks and inserted them directly.


    Ah - ah - ah -


    the sudden killing move made the shark hurt deeply.


    He never dreamed that Qin Mu would dare to make a sudden move without even calling.


    A pair of chopsticks inserted into the shark, stepped on the foot of the stool, even inserted through.


    His feet, like being nailed to a stool, screamed miserably!


    It gives everyone the creeps.


    Liang Zhiwei was so scared that he sat down on the ground, paralyzed that even if he dared to beat himself, even brother shark would dare to beat him!


    What''s the origin of this boy?

 Chapter 493

    In the eyes of these people, this boy is too rebellious.


    I''ll kill Shaq with one shot.


    In their eyes, brother shark is a wonderful character.


    Covering the school around this area, usually under more than 100 younger brother.


    But this kid started to get rid of him?


    Isn''t this about death?


    Sure enough, more than a dozen people behind saw brother shark scream and rushed up.


    Someone raised a machete to kill Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu took a cold look, and a scornful smile flashed across his face.


    With the strength of his own Tianjie realm, how many street thugs will he be afraid of?


    Clapping the table again, a box of toothpicks on the table flew up.


    Dozens of toothpicks and needles.


    Qin Yimu swept after him.


    Brush -


    the toothpick suddenly turned a corner, and the arrow rain flew towards the gangster.


    Then there was a series of screams at the box door.


    Ah, ah, ah -


    a dozen people were all hit by toothpicks.


    A large area fell down.


    Li Jianbin and Liang Zhiwei are silly.


    O£¡


    Oh, my God!


    Qin Mu just swept away and put everyone down.


    Just now, Liang Zhiwei, who was still secretly proud, was completely confused.


    Shark brother was still screaming, suddenly found that Qin mulu had such a hand, then panicked.


    Staring at his more than ten subordinates, he suddenly couldn''t help shaking.


    Qin Mugang''s natural and unrestrained action is just like flowing water.


    Sheng Sheng scared everyone.


    After Shaq played for a while, a stream of heat flowed down from his thighs. In the box, there was a smelly smell.


    Liang Zhiwei is not much better outside. After a moment of panic, he suddenly poops and stinks.


    Even the poop came out.


    Li Jianbin was so scared that he sat down and lost his soul.


    I''ll go!


    Qin Mu is speechless. Is he competing with himself for this role?


    Forget it, forget it!


    It''s insulting to do it again.


    Just about to stand up and walk away, brother shark said nervously, "little boy, don''t be arrogant. I''m from hongyifang."


    I''ll go!


    Qin Mu was ready to let him go. Unexpectedly, the boy said, is he from the red clothes shop?


    He NND, is really broken iron shoes nowhere to find, come all effortless.


    But he really has some doubts. Are these the roles of hongyifang?


    It''s too mucky, isn''t it?


    Looking back at brother shark, Qin Mu reached over and picked up his collar.


    It''s just like an eagle catching a chicken. Just mention it and leave.


    Liu Hong followed, but he didn''t know what Qin Mu meant.


    Brother shark yelled, "what are you doing, what are you doing?"


    What are you doing?


    Out of the hotel, Qin Mu threw brother Shasha on the side of the road.


    It stinks in the box. It''s fresh outside.


    "Are you really from hongyifang?"


    Qin Mu lit a cigarette and asked.


    Shark brother a Leng, some not too confident tunnel, "of course, you hurt me today, don''t expect to leave deepwater alive."


    This kid''s mouth is hard. He''s probably bluffing Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu sneered.


    "What? Are you the only character in hongyifang


    He really had some doubts. The other party was cheating outside under the guise of the red clothes shop.


    In fact, there are a lot of such people.


    Shark brother face flashed a touch of embarrassment, see Qin Mu doubt, courage way, "don''t believe you wait and see."


    He thought that Qin Mu would be a little afraid of carrying out the red clothes workshop. He didn''t know that Qin Mu said, "OK, since you are from the red clothes workshop, now you can take me."


    Back to Liu Hong ordered a sentence, "you go back to the dormitory, contact later."


    Liu Hong nodded obediently and said thoughtfully, "be careful yourself."


    After seeing Liu Hong go, Qin Mu picked up Shark brother and said, "if you don''t help me find hongyifang today, I will kill you!"


    Brother shark shivered and his legs trembled.


    Pee again!


    I''ll go!


    Qin Mu is speechless. I really doubt how this kind of person got to the position of boss.


    Anyway, it''s also a bully around the school. There are hundreds of people under it. Why should they listen to him?


    "I I... "


    Brother shark shivered, "I..."


    Qin Mu left without saying a word, carrying brother shark.


    Brother Shasha is not really the lineage of hongyifang, but he knows some strongholds of hongyifang.Today''s sects and gangs also need territory to obtain funds by various means.


    Otherwise, we can''t run such a huge organization.


    There are many industries in hongyifang, and the place where brother Shasha brought him is an antique teahouse.


    When he came here, Qin Mu knew that he had found the right place.


    Now that you''ve found the right place, you don''t need shark any more.


    It''s coquettish and smelly, a smell.


    Throw him in the garbage can, regardless of his life or death, Qin Mu swaggered on the second floor.


    A beautiful waitress, Ping Ping Ting, came over and said, "Hello, sir, how many people are there?"


    "Two of you!"


    Two of you?


    The waiter looked at the back, no one!


    Qin Mu said with a smile: "don''t look, just you."


    "Me?"


    Each other''s face a little red, "handsome you joked."


    Qin Mu sat down and said, "sit down. I''ll treat you to tea."


    "We have tea artists here!"


    The waiter smiles. Although Qin Mu is also very attractive and handsome, he is Girls are always shy.


    "Just you!"


    Qin Mu looks like an old driver, which makes other girls feel more and more embarrassed.


    "But I''m still at work!"


    The waiter fiddled with the dress, but at Qin Mu''s insistence, the other side sat down shyly.


    In Sham Shui Po, there are not many teahouses of this grade.


    Most of the people who come for tea are people with status.


    Seeing Qin Mu''s insistence, the waiter looked Qin Mu at him.


    It''s hard to understand Qin Mu''s mind for a moment.


    Did he take a fancy to himself?


    Or are you just playing like those dandies?


    When the beautiful waitress was worried, Qin Mu began to talk to her.


    The waiter was very shy and carefully accompanied Qin Mu to talk and chat.


    Qin Mu is the rule. If he doesn''t tease her, he asks her to accompany him.


    This phenomenon was soon discovered by the manager of the teahouse.


    The manager was a young woman in her early thirties, and she didn''t stop it.


    After all, to do their business, the customer is God.


    Since the customers like this girl, they may become loyal customers of the teahouse in the future.


    The business of the teahouse is good, and regular customers are indispensable.


    For three days in a row, Qin Mu came here for tea.


    Call the waitress to chat and tip every day.


    Until the fourth day, Lin Ruolan finally appeared.


    Long time no see of Lin Ruolan, changed a suit of black clothes.


    Let people call Qin Mu to the box, she quietly appeared.


    Seeing Qin Mu, Lin Ruolan looks sad.


    "Why did you come to Sham Shui Po?"


    Qin Mu light smile, "you finally come out. I thought you''d stay away from me all the time? "


    Lin Ruolan frowned, "are you looking for Liu Hong?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mu had to look at Lin Ruolan again, "do you know that?"


    It seems that she has made a very clear investigation of her own affairs.


    Lin Ruolan said, "I don''t need to investigate. Your every move is under the eye of others."


    "I want to see your sister!"


    Qin Mu made a sudden request.


    Lin Ruolan was startled, "no way!"


    The rules of hongyifang are very strict. I have violated the rules when I came out to see him.


    If the organization didn''t want to use Lin Ruolan''s hand to contact Qin Mu, how could it tolerate her?


    But Qin Mu said, "if she doesn''t come out to see me, I will destroy your red clothes workshop!"


    "I do what I say!"


    Qin Mu''s tone is absolutely non-negotiable.


    PS: today, four more, brothers, monthly tickets suck! Worry!

 Chapter 494

    "All right!"


    Lin Ruolan sighed.


    Who said that he and Qin Mu already had this kind of relationship?


    If she had to choose between hongyifang and Qin Mu, she could only choose Qin Mu.


    Hongyifang is just a place for her to work hard, and Qin Mu may be able to give her a lifetime of happiness.


    Seeing Qin Mu so firm, she knew she couldn''t refuse.


    "Well, you''ll come with me tonight."


    "But you have to hide your identity and never expose it."


    Qin Mu said, "is it necessary?"


    "When I see your elder sister, I still want to expose it?"


    Lin Ruolan frowned, "you''re really embarrassing me."


    Originally, she thought that she would never meet any man again in her life, but after contacting Qin Mu.


    I was ordered by the organization before, but later Lin Ruolan himself felt a lot more complicated.


    Since the dam that time, she found that her heart can no longer do without this man.


    The matter of emotion is not clear.


    After the two agreed, Qin Mu and Lin Ruolan agreed to go to the headquarters to see the elder sister in the evening.


    Before Qin Mu has been very curious, what kind of person is the elder sister of the red clothes square?


    Today, I finally have a chance to meet each other.


    I''d like to ask her what she''s up to.


    He always interferes in the search for Qin''s mental method.


    The headquarters of hongyifang is in a luxurious villa building at the southernmost end of deepwater city.


    They used to be headquartered in a skyscraper downtown, but later they moved to this huge courtyard.


    The core members of hongyifang are all female generals.


    Men are not popular in hongyifang, and their status is not as good as these women.


    Such roles as the Buddha and bailichuan before him are only external forces.


    Before Lin Ruolan brought Qin Mu, he had a very fierce ideological struggle.


    The car drove slowly to the door of the villa, where two bodyguards came to check.


    After discovering that it was Lin Ruolan, he retreated.


    "You wait in the car. I''ll go in and let you know."


    Qin Mu nodded, calmly sat in the car, patiently waiting for Lin Ruolan''s news.


    Lin Ruolan got out of the car and went into the villa hall.


    Qin Mu looked at the whole villa in the car and found that the villa covers a large area of nearly 10000 square meters.


    To be exact, it is not a villa, but a luxury villa.


    Lin Ruolan went in and was about to see her elder sister, but she was stopped by two maids.


    "I''m sorry, saint. You can''t go in now. The elder sister is seeing the guests


    Guests?


    Lin Ruolan thought, "what guest?"


    Usually, even if there are people, they will not stop themselves.


    What guests can''t even see themselves?


    "It''s the elder sister''s order," the two maids said


    "All right!"


    Lin Ruolan stepped aside.


    Although not let in, with Lin Ruolan''s strength, you can hear a few conversations.


    "Those surnamed Qin have already arrived at Shenshui city. You should be cautious!"


    This is a very hoarse voice, the other side is obviously trying to hide their original face.


    Another sexy voice full of women''s characteristics said, "this is about our red clothes shop. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Hoarse voice way, "don''t forget our original agreement, red dress square has the responsibility to help us get mental Dharma, otherwise I see how you explain to the president."


    The elder sister was obviously not happy. "The red clothes shop never needs to explain things to anyone."


    "If you are not satisfied, we will break up at any time. As for who gets Qin''s mental method first, it depends on who''s ability! "


    "You --"


    the hoarse voice was obviously not happy, and a pair of gloomy eyes were staring at the woman behind the curtain.


    Finally just hate to spit out a word, "headstrong! It''s not going to be a big deal! "


    Hum!


    The woman behind the bead curtain holds up the tea cup, "walk slowly, don''t send!"


    The hoarse man glared again and turned away.


    Lin Ruolan quickly exits and approaches the car parked at the door.


    Fortunately, she didn''t let Qin Mu come out. Just as she opened the door and got on the bus, a mysterious man covered in a cloak left angrily.


    The other side didn''t pay attention to the car, and soon disappeared into the night.


    Lin Ruolan starts the car and catches up quickly.


    "Qin Mu, if you want to know the truth of everything, catch this man."


    "I don''t have time to explain to you now. Go


    "Good!"Without waiting for Lin Ruolan to say anything more, Qin Mu bounced out of the car window and swept away like the wind.


    Under the curtain of night, the shadow of the cloak is extremely agile and flying.


    This man''s cultivation is not weak, at least at the peak level of the earth level.


    Look, he doesn''t walk in crowded places, but only in secluded places.


    Qin Mu followed him from afar with a sneer on his face.


    Soon, the other side flashed into a dense forest at the southernmost end of deep water city.


    Qin Muyi was brave and did not hesitate to follow him.


    The man in the cloak stopped suddenly and stood under a big tree with his back standing.


    Qin Mu came quietly, his thick eyebrows trembled, and two sharp eyes locked on each other.


    "Hongyifang is really wrong. Come out! Don''t be evasive if you have the guts to keep up. "


    Well?


    The other party found out about themselves.


    Qin Mu was stunned. It seems that his cultivation is still on the top of the earth level.


    It''s more likely to break through the sky level.


    I underestimated him.


    Qin Mu came out slowly from the dark, simply took out a cigarette, lit it and took a few puffs carelessly.


    "Good vigilance! You found out. "


    The other side turned his back to Qin Mu and hummed coldly, "so what? I''ll break your limbs and let the red clothes shop know something. Don''t do stupid things. "


    It turns out that the other party actually regards himself as a person in the red clothes workshop. Qin Mu laughs.


    "You are blind! Laozi is not the running dog of hongyifang. "


    The other side was stunned and suddenly turned back.


    When he saw Qin Mu''s handsome face under the flickering fireworks, he said, "it''s you!"


    "Good! Good! Hong Yi Fang is really promising. It''s got something with you. "


    "I''ll tell you what''s the matter with these women? I''m still hesitant. You''ve already worn a pair of trousers. "


    Qin Mu saw each other''s face under the cloak and said, "I will let you wear only one pair of trousers."


    The other side''s face was cold, and suddenly his body trembled, and a few cold lights flew out under his cloak.


    Take Qin Mu!


    Qin Mu''s figure flickered to avoid the other party''s hidden weapon.


    Poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop.


    As the tree branch fell, Qin Mu''s figure suddenly rose in the air and patted each other with a unique skill of Qin''s mental skill.


    The other side''s figure was in a flash, not retreating but advancing, and they raised their palms to greet each other.


    Peng -


    in the electric light flint room, the two masters touch each other.


    Qin Mu was surprised that his opponent''s accomplishments were so high.


    What''s the origin of this?


    Just about to start again, the other side''s figure flashed, "Qin, see you later!"


    Want to run?


    Where is Qin Mu willing to let him escape?


    Figure in a flash, shrink into inch!


    Just about to block the other side, the other side threw out a smoke bomb.


    The figure disappeared out of thin air.


    Hidden Art?


    Qin Mu a Zheng, this person unexpectedly can East Island hide skill?


    Isn''t he from Donghua?


    This is Qin Mu''s first time to deal with the experts of hidden art. After searching in the forest for a long time, he can''t find any trace.


    Qin Mu muttered, "if you''re looking for it here, it''s better to go to Hongyi square."


    Since the other party came out of hongyifang, hongyifang naturally knew his origin.

 Chapter 495

    At the headquarters of hongyifang, Lin Ruolan comes back again and is about to meet her elder sister.


    Qin Mu has gone and returned.


    "Why are you back? What about the man? "


    Lin Ruolan was surprised to see Qin Mu come back empty handed, and he probably lost it.


    Qin Mu shook his head and said, "that man can hide his skill. Let him run away."


    Lin Ruolan stamped his foot, "if you let him run, you''ll be in trouble!"


    Qin Mu said, "what''s the origin of this man? Why is the East Island Hidden Art? "Japanese?"


    Lin Ruolan shook his head, "I''m not sure. It seems that the elder sister accepted the other party''s agreement and wanted to win Qin''s mental law."


    "Take me to see your sister."


    How could Hong Yi Fang have an affair with Japanese?


    The plot made Qin Mu very angry.


    Lin Ruolan gritted his teeth, "OK!"


    Up to now, she has given up.


    Since we decided to go together with Qin Mu, what''s the hesitation?


    Lin Ruolan and Qin Mu are ready to go in. They are stopped by two female bodyguards at the door.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Lin Ruolan was cold and angry.


    "This is the person the elder sister wants to see."


    The bodyguards were young women, and their cultivation seemed not weak. They looked at Qin Mu with alert eyes.


    "Saint, you should know that the rule of the red dress shop is that strange men are not allowed to enter."


    Yiyi -


    Qin Mu suddenly moves his hand and points at their acupoints.


    "You -"


    they never thought that someone would dare to attack the headquarters of hongyifang?


    The two bodyguards looked at Qin Mu and Lin Ruolan in fear. Lin Ruolan knew that he had no way out, and he didn''t talk much. He took Qin Mu and rushed in.


    The hall is empty.


    There was no one.


    Several maids came in in a hurry, "saint!"


    When they saw Lin Ruolan bringing a man in, their faces changed greatly.


    Qin Mu did not do two endlessly, rushed to point the acupoints of several maids.


    "I''ll give it to you downstairs!"


    Before the end of the talk, he had already rushed upstairs.


    People in hongyifang know that the second floor is an absolute forbidden area.


    Especially men.


    Trespassers die!


    But Qin Mu didn''t worry about these. He killed the general.


    If a large villa is composed of several buildings, it is like a labyrinth.


    In the hall and room on the second floor, there was no elder sister of hongyifang.


    When Qin Mu rushed to the building in the backyard, he saw two maids standing respectfully in the distance.


    The maids hold their clothes in their hands, just like maidservants in ancient times.


    In the room, there was a faint sound of water.


    Qin Mu was stunned. What happened?


    With a flick of his fingers, two gusts of wind lit the acupoints of the maids, and Qin Mu arrived like the wind.


    Entering this warm space, the curtains flutter, and a large swimming pool appears in front of us.


    In the swimming pool, there is a beautiful woman.


    She is just like a mermaid. She deceives the skin of frost and snow, which makes Qin Mu''s eyes shine.


    Even Qin Mu''s delicate body with moving curves has a long-standing desire in his heart.


    This fire, blazing a man''s blood.


    In the whole bathing pool, there is a strange fragrance, which is very fragrant.


    Where would Qin Mu think that he would see such a beautiful scene after breaking in.


    The women''s side lying in the swimming pool is a bit lazy.


    She was holding the cup in one hand and smiling.


    It seems that he doesn''t mind Qin Mu''s intrusion.


    Between the eyebrows that silk enchanting and charming, enough to make any man in the world heart.


    But in Qin Mu''s opinion, the other side is charming all over.


    This kind of charm can only be described as coquettish.


    "You came after all!"


    Each other a smile, looks more charming and provocative.


    Qin Mu went to the swimming pool and looked at the luxurious swimming pool, which was more than 50 square meters in size.


    To be able to build such a large bath in the villa, we can see that the financial resources of hongyifang are not weak.


    In the pool, the clear water is emitting heat.


    Each other white body, so elegant lying there.


    Qin Mu approached and dragged a chair to sit beside him.


    A pair of eyes without taboo to look at each other, there is no meaning to avoid.


    "Is it good?"


    The woman in the pool smiles and puts the cup in the tray beside her.


    "So what? What if it doesn''t look good? "


    In front of such a beautiful woman, Qin Mu tried to calm down.


    Instead of being impulsive, he stares at others coldly. "I''ve learned the soul taking skills of your red clothes workshop for a long time.""If you want to do this in front of me, I advise you not to waste your time."


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck --"


    the other party suddenly giggled, then pursed his mouth and said, "you''re really an interesting person. It seems that I''m not as charming as Ruolan."


    Just then, Lin Ruolan broke in.


    "Qin Mu!"


    Lin Ruolan was also stunned by the scene. When did the elder sister appear in front of the man?


    You know, she is a golden branch, although hongyifang is famous for its soul taking Dafa.


    But the elder sister never goes out in person. It seems that this time she''s giving up.


    Do you want to use the soul taking method?


    "Ruolan, you go out first!"


    Lin Ruolan is hesitating. The elder sister''s figure floats from the swimming pool. With a simple move, several pieces of clothes as thin as silk yarn fly over.


    Quickly wrap the beautiful body of the elder sister.


    Lin Ruolan took a look at Qin Mu and bit his teeth to quit.


    The elder sister came barefoot with a pair of exquisite jade feet. When she approached Qin Mu, she bent down and took a drink from her glass. She said, "Mr. Qin, would you like to have a drink?"


    Qin Mu sank his eyebrows, looked at the shadow under the tulle, and said, "you''re not wearing underwear!"


    Poof -


    this product is so funny that people talk to him about amorous feelings.


    He said that to you.


    Rao is such a big sister, but also can not help but spray out.


    Then glanced at a charming and resentful eyes, "color loss!"


    "I only look at places like this."


    "How about me, biroland?"


    The elder sister stretched out her slender fingers and glided gently across Qin Mu''s chin. Her manner was gentle and provocative.


    But Qin Mu didn''t understand the amorous feelings, so he reached out and patted each other.


    The other side was startled, and the soft body floated past.


    Suddenly, he bounced back and sat lightly on Qin Mu''s lap.


    The wine in the glass didn''t come out.


    She put her hand around Qin Mu''s neck, put the cup close to her red lips and took a sip.


    Then he smiles and tries to pour the wine into Qin Mu''s mouth.


    Pa -


    Qin Mu ignored her and slapped her on the thigh.


    The other side''s brow was locked and his face was full of resentment.


    He turned to look at the red mark on his body and complained, "you really don''t know how to pity jade."


    Plop -


    before the end of the conversation, the whole person was thrown into the water by Qin Mu.


    The elder sister of the red clothes shop was drenched with water and suddenly became a drowned chicken.


    "Qin, are you still not a man?"


    The other party was so angry that he smashed the cup. Qin Mu grabbed the cup in his hand.


    Click!


    He crushed the cup.


    Qin Mu opened his hand and the glass debris fell into the swimming pool.


    "You -"


    the elder sister trembled with anger, biting her teeth and trembling with impatience.


    But she didn''t get angry in the end, and her eyebrows were filled with resentment again. "Enemy, can''t we sit down and have a good talk?"


    Qin Mu changed his posture carelessly, "OK, I''ll give you a chance. If you play tricks again, don''t blame me for ruining hongyifang! "


    The elder sister said, "OK! Can''t people listen to you? "


    It''s also a very charming look, which makes the bones of men all over the world beautiful.

 Chapter 496

    Just as the other side bounced up, a huge iron cage roared overhead.


    Impartial, put Qin Mu on the edge of the pool.


    The cage was cold and black, as strong as an adult''s arm.


    Moreover, under the cage cover, he was immediately caught by the hook on the floor, biting to death, making the whole cage and the room integrated.


    The woman in the swimming pool laughed, "I thought you were so calm? Qin Mu, this iron cage is made of black iron. It''s as heavy as gold. "


    "No matter whether you are the overlord or the Yuanba is reborn, you can''t shake it."


    Qin Mu looked at the huge cage, but did not expect that the other side would set up such a mechanism in his swimming pool.


    Seeing this woman who just fed her wine with her mouth, she hugged and hugged herself, and in the blink of an eye, she became a man eating devil.


    Sure enough, the most poisonous woman!


    "Qin Mu, I think you''d better surrender! I can give you a big gift when I hand in Qin''s mental Dharma


    "If you are not interested in me, I can give you Ruolan."


    "If you''re not interested in Ruolan, I''ll help you find her as long as you can see the women in the world."


    Qin Mu light tunnel, "originally I also want to spare you, it seems that I want more."


    Each other a Leng, is a burst of smile.


    "You''re funny!"


    "It seems you don''t know. The wine I gave you just now is colorless and tasteless."


    "Don''t talk about dealing with me now. Even if you want to stand up, I''m afraid you have more heart than strength."


    "You know, my fat cave is not the place where you men come and go whenever they want."


    "Every step of the mechanism here, every step of the trap."


    "If I can get out of this cage today, I will spend Linglong''s life at your disposal without complaint."


    Qin Mu slowly stood up and walked to the edge of the cage.


    "I''ll kill you myself!"


    Hualinglong looked at him, and her eyes flashed with surprise.


    Can he even stand up?


    "You''re not poisoned?"


    Qin Mu light way, "forget to tell you, I have already cultivated into a hundred poisons inviolable body."


    Hualinglong was really stunned.


    Hate voice way, "calculate you ruthless!"


    "But even if you are invincible, you can''t get out of the dark iron dungeon!"


    "I''m afraid not!"


    Qin Mu was about to grab the pillar of the iron cage with his hands. Before he could lean on it, there were bursts of hissing on the pillar.


    I''ll go!


    What a poisonous woman.


    High voltage electricity was applied to the black iron cage.


    No wonder she is so persistent.


    I''m afraid you can''t fight with tens of thousands of volts.


    This kind of combination of ancient and modern organs is really not an ordinary comparison.


    Qin Mu was annoyed and his eyes swept the whole room.


    Hualinglong has been dressed and regained her cold queen temperament.


    Seeing Qin Mu looking for a flaw, Hua Linglong said, "don''t bother, Qin Mu."


    "Now you have two ways to go, either hand over Qin''s mental method and be my husband obediently. We''ll live together and fly together."


    "Or you''ll be in the dark iron cage and turn into fly ash."


    "A man is a man who can bend and stretch. Why do you care about temporary gains and losses? "


    "You know, you are a descendant of Emperor Wu. If you die, Emperor Wu''s pulse will be broken in your hands."


    "You will be a sinner through the ages!"


    Looking at the flowers is exquisite and eloquent, trying to convince myself.


    Qin Mu fixed his eyes on her.


    "You finished?"


    "Ah?"


    "What do you want?" said Hua Linglong


    She seems to have an illusion that Qin Mu is going to come out of this cage.


    Sure enough, Qin Mu suddenly held up the sky and roared, "ow -"


    a burst of crisp and incomparable dragon chant, like a flying dragon in the sky, shaking the earth.


    I saw his arms shake, and his shirt was shattered by the swelling muscles.


    On the chest, the dragon totem appears.


    Ow -


    a fresh real dragon, swimming in the body.


    The sound of the dragon made the whole world silent.


    Hua Linglong was stunned, and even had no time to react. Qin Mu strode over and grabbed the high-voltage iron pillar with both hands.


    He turned a blind eye to the current''s crackling sound.


    Do you know that a real dragon has the ability to call the wind and the rain, and how can it be afraid of the voltage of tens of thousands of volts?


    Ah -


    with a loud drink, the muscles of the whole body swell up, and an amazing force bursts out in each pore."On -"


    CLICK!


    The black iron pillar collapsed and was broken by Qin Mu.


    Powerful high-voltage electricity, under the protection of dragon totem, has no effect at all.


    Hua Linglong widened her frightened eyes and saw that Qin Mu was like a monster, and she was petrified with such amazing power.


    Roar -


    Qin Mu did not do anything, but kept on doing it. With the help of the dragon totem, Sheng Sheng split the iron cage in two.


    Flower Linglong reaction come over, Jiao drink a, fly toward past, a palm clap a button above the counter.


    Whoosh, whoosh -


    in an instant, the iron arrow flies.


    Dense as rain.


    In the whole room, hundreds of iron arrows were shot.


    And these iron arrows are very powerful and fast.


    From top to bottom, from left to right, block all the retreats of Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu was annoyed in his heart, and his arms vibrated, and a torrential wave of the sky level strong broke out in his body.


    The dragon totem is so powerful that it almost confines the whole space.


    All the iron arrows were still in the air, as if time had suddenly stopped.


    Qin Mu drank violently, and his palms came out together.


    The iron arrow flying from all directions, Shengsheng was shocked to fly back.


    Whoosh, whoosh -


    with a strange cry, the flower''s figure flew to the window.


    Smash the vacuum tempered glass and run away in a hurry.


    More than a dozen iron arrows came through the air and hit a big tree downstairs.


    Surrounded by a strong tree, Sheng Sheng was shot through by an iron arrow.


    The strength is obvious.


    Qin Mu jumped from the window, and Hua Linglong had already disappeared.


    Lin Ruolan came up, "Qin Mu, Qin Mu! What''s going on? "


    Qin Mu looked at her, "Hua Linglong ran away!"


    Lin Ruolan stamped her feet in a hurry. "As soon as she runs, we''ll lose all our efforts!"


    Qin Mu went to the garage to pick up a bucket and smashed through the fuel tanks of several cars.


    Then he took the oil bucket and poured the exquisite villa.


    He took out the lighter, lit a cigarette and threw it on the gasoline.


    Hoo -


    a column of fire filled the sky quickly.


    With the help of gasoline and the sea breeze outside, the fire is running wildly.


    If a large manor, suddenly became a sea of fire.


    Dozens of members of hongyifang fled in a panic. Some people saw Qin Mu from a distance and turned around and ran away.


    Qin Mu and Lin Ruolan stood at the gate, looking coldly at the fire.


    Qin Mu took Lin Ruolan''s hand and strode away until the fire engulfed the whole manor.


    Hua Linglong didn''t know where she came from. Looking at the villa engulfed by the sea of fire, she stamped her feet in anger and said, "damn Qin Mu! I''ll let you pay back a hundred times one day! "

 Chapter 497

    After burning the headquarters of hongyifang, Lin Ruolan could not stay.


    She came to the hotel with Qin Mu. Qin Mu always thought about this problem in his heart. Is hongyifang so powerful?


    What''s wrong?


    He asked Lin Ruolan, "where are the other people in hongyifang?"


    Lin Ruolan said: "the twelve beauties in Hongyi square are all beautiful and beautiful


    "Their strength and accomplishments are all around the intermediate level of the prefecture level. And they are very charming. They are good at soul taking and bewitching. "


    "Even if the ordinary primary realm of heaven level is strong in front of them, it is difficult to control them."


    "Now they are all out, it is said that it is related to the goddess of Cheng family."


    Goddess?


    Is the rosefinch really coming back to life?


    Qin Mu thought to himself that the red clothes shop almost moved. It seemed that he would not stop until he got Qin''s mental method.


    Now there are too many people who covet the mental law of Qin family. Even the people of bailichuan also have the idea of mental law. It seems that this matter is not simple.


    "What''s the origin of that cloaker?"


    Qin Mu asked.


    Lin Ruolan shook his head and said, "it''s said that it''s a mysterious force. Only the elder sister knows her true identity."


    The flower is exquisite again.


    Qin Mu twisted his eyebrows, and a murderous air flashed between them.


    Lin Ruolan noticed his expression and said solemnly, "don''t underestimate my elder sister. She looks beautiful and exquisite, but her mind is beyond anyone''s ability. And her age has always been a mystery, nobody knows


    Qin Mu didn''t pay attention to Hua Linglong''s age. Lin Ruolan suddenly mentioned it. Qin Mu was dumbfounded.


    "Do you think I''ll have any idea of her?"


    Lin Ruolan pursed a smile, "that''s not necessarily. How many of you men can control your elder sister''s beauty?"


    "Moreover, her power of soul taking is ten times higher than mine. If she really gives up her innocence, who can guarantee that you won''t be dragged into the water?"


    "Did you find that she was particularly charming?"


    "So what?" Qin Mu didn''t think so.


    "She was lying naked in front of me just now, and I didn''t think about it at all. You don''t really think I''m just a lustful and clever apprentice, do you


    Lin Ruolan blushed, lowered his head and said, "who knows? Sometimes you''re just a prude. In fact, you''re a big lecheron. "


    I''ll go!


    "What do you think of your man like that?"


    Qin Mu doesn''t agree!


    Of course, he knew that Lin Ruolan must be complaining. At the beginning, she tried every means to get close to Qin Mu.


    But I didn''t expect Qin Mu to look down on her.


    What happened later?


    And slapped her again.


    This matter has always been a shadow in Lin Ruolan''s heart. She is such a beautiful woman that Qin Mu is not moved at all.


    Is there any such attack?


    Of course, Qin Mu has Qin Mu''s principles. He will not fall into the trap if he knows Lin Ruolan has a purpose to get close to him.


    What happened later, that''s another matter.


    Men are also sentimental animals. You can''t see who doesn''t wear clothes and slap who?


    Seeing Lin Ruolan''s shy face at the moment, Qin Mu hugged her and sat on his lap with a smile.


    Tease a way, "you really like me, or forced to helpless?"


    Lin Ruolan was embarrassed and blushed, "stop it!"


    Qin Mu didn''t do it, "do you say it or not?"


    Lin Ruolan, what''s the point?


    "Now that all the people are yours, is it interesting to ask again?"


    "No, I want to know?"


    Qin Mu is very persistent.


    But Lin Ruolan said nothing.


    Qin Mu threatened, "if you don''t tell me, I will..."


    Before I finished speaking, my hands began to mess.


    Lin Ruolan struggled desperately, "ah -- don''t --"


    the more Qin Mu came into trouble, the less she said.


    Yo, are you still stubborn with me?


    Qin Mu was also excited. Anyway, there was no one in the room. On a whim, he threw Lin Ruolan on the sofa.


    In Lin Ruolan''s struggle and cry, Qin Mu slapped her impolitely.


    After that, Qin Mu was satisfied and lit a cigarette. He was as happy as an immortal.


    Lin Ruolan blushed and glared at him bitterly.


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "I know, you are deliberately unwilling to say."


    "The routine is so deep!"


    Go to hell!


    Lin Ruolan grabs the pillow and smashes it. A charming smile flashes across her shy face.


    "How dare you hit me?"


    "One more time!"


    Qin Mu shouts and pours. Lin Ruolan screams, gets up and runs to the bathroom.


    Tomorrow to go back, Qin Mu decided to go with Liu Hongdao alone.It will take some time for Liu Hong to finish his studies here.


    Seeing Lin Ruolan taking a bath in the bathroom, he yelled, "have you finished? I''m going out. "


    Lin Ruolan said, "where are you going?"


    "Date!"


    Qin Mu smiles and opens the bathroom door.


    Lin Ruolan''s white body was in full view, and Qin Mu''s blood was in full swing.


    Lin Ruolan quickly pulled the towel wrapped up, urgent way, "hooligan!"


    Qin Mu closed the door with a smile, "hurry up, I''ll wait for you."


    When Lin Ruolan changed her clothes and came out, what suddenly occurred to her?


    "You go, I won''t go. I''ll pack it for you later."


    Leng Liu dare to see her embarrassment.


    In fact, Lin Ruolan has known it for a long time. The key is that he is afraid that Liu Hong will not accept it.


    He laughed, "OK, I''ll be back soon."


    Lin Ruolan, after all, is a woman. Knowing that he is going to see Liu Hong, he is still sour in his heart. He can''t help saying, "what''s the hurry? I won''t rush you. "


    "Don''t forget tomorrow''s business!"


    Yo!


    So generous?


    Qin Mu came over and hugged her.


    "Then I''ll go."


    In fact, it''s boring to take such a class.


    Like Liu Hong is OK, really focus on learning.


    So she''s the best in the class.


    But this is not a university after all. Many people don''t care about their grades.


    Including some professors, teachers.


    These people who come to take part in the advanced study class just come to make soy sauce for two months and get a certificate.


    It''s just another record in my resume.


    Qin Mu didn''t show up for three days after taking brother shark that day.


    Liu Hong was in a state of anxiety. Professor Tao, who had just finished the lecture, called out, "Liu Hong, please come to my office."


    Professor Tao is in his early fifties. He is bald and often wears a pair of presbyopia glasses.


    In order to cover up the embarrassment of baldness, he specially left long hair on both sides.


    Then comb the hair to the bald top.


    Hearing Professor Tao calling himself, Liu Hong picked up her books and left with Professor Tao.


    Some students in the class whispered and whispered.


    They all know that Professor Tao takes special care of Liu Hong.


    It''s like an elder, so some people doubt whether Liu Hong is a relative of Professor Tao?


    Li Jianbin and Liang Zhiwei, who were frightened last time, did not dare to lift their heads when they saw Liu Hong passing by.


    Especially when I think of the scene that day, I think it will leave a shadow in my life.


    Even shark brother is abandoned by Liu Hong''s boyfriend. How dare they make Liu Hong''s idea?


    Just see Liu Hong went to Professor Tao''s office, two faces flashed a strange look.


    PS: today''s five o''clock, brothers, you should be on the list as soon as possible, and the monthly ticket will be smashed up! thank you!

 Chapter 498

    Professor Tao called himself to the office, but Liu Hong didn''t think much about it.


    Professor Tao is also a man of high moral standing.


    His lectures are very deep, which many people have to admit.


    Liu Hong only studied here for two months and didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Anyway, Liu Hong has digested all the lessons that Professor Tao taught.


    He also worships Professor Tao''s knowledge.


    The school gives Professor Tao a good salary and has his own office.


    And in the office, there is a rest room.


    Professor Tao is very particular about the decoration of his office. The whole room exudes a faint smell of books.


    On the wall, there are lots of paintings and calligraphy.


    There are neat bookshelves. You can see that he is a very learned man.


    The rest room is also very particular.


    Comfortable, bright.


    Even beds and wardrobes are high-end products.


    It is said that Professor Tao often stays up all night in the office in order to study.


    When you''re tired, take a nap in bed.


    Liu Hong knocked on the door and Professor Tao pushed his eyes.


    "Come in!"


    "Professor Tao!"


    Liu Hong came in and called politely.


    Professor Tao pointed to the opposite, "sit down!"


    Then he put down his pen, stood up, went to the water dispenser and poured a glass of water for Liu Hong.


    Liu Hong is a little flattered. As a student, how dare she let the professor pour water?


    He quickly stood up to take the water, and Professor Tao''s hand touched Liu Hong''s.


    A pair of turbid yellow eyes, frequently looked at Liu Hong''s beautiful and sexy body.


    "Liu Hong, do you know why I called you here?"


    Liu Hong shook his head, "Professor, you said."


    Professor Tao returned to the opposite office and sat down, his eyes brushing the towering part of Liu Hong again.


    "I need an assistant here. I''ve applied with the school. I''ll transfer you to help me with the project."


    "Then you can stay in school, and I will train you to be a lecturer and a professor."


    "You should know, once you enter this circle, where do you still need to work? It depends on the face of others?"


    "As long as you follow me, you don''t need to worry about the title, status and status."


    Liu Hong shook his head. "Thank you, Professor Tao. I came out of the company. I must go back to work. The chairman is very kind to me. I can''t be such an ungrateful person. "


    After that, she stood up and said, "if there''s nothing else, I''ll go first."


    "Ah..."


    Professor Tao never dreamed that his way of thinking was not effective to Liu Hong?


    Is it better to work as a lecturer or a professor?


    Seeing that Liu Hong was about to leave, he quickly stopped.


    "What''s your hurry? I haven''t finished yet? "


    Seeing this, Liu Hong had to return to his seat.


    Professor Tao stared at Liu Hong for a long time before he opened the drawer.


    Take out a credit card from the drawer and slowly push it to Liu Hong.


    Liu Hong looks puzzled, "Professor Tao, what do you mean?"


    She thought Professor Tao wanted to keep herself with a high salary, but Professor Tao said slowly, "this is a credit card that can overdraw 100000 yuan a month."


    "As long as you want to stay Follow me. This card belongs to you. "


    Liu Hong still didn''t think about the bad side and said calmly, "I said, I won''t stay in school. And I do a good job in the company. I won''t change my job. "


    "Keke --"


    Professor Tao''s face flashed an embarrassment, "I didn''t ask you to leave the company. After graduation, you can continue to stay where you want to stay."


    "My wife and children are all abroad. I need a woman like you. You just accompany me, or we meet once a week, and you can brush the amount of 100000 on the card. Do you know what I mean? "


    Liu Hong''s face turned white.


    Unexpectedly, Professor Tao, who is usually high sounding and dignified, should be in such a state of mind.


    Liu Hong''s hands were shaking and his face turned white.


    Professor Tao saw it in his eyes and said shamelessly, "the price is already very fair. Please consider it!"


    "And in the future, as long as you are obedient, I can package you as a lecturer."


    "Shameless!"


    Liu Hong finally can''t help it. She stands up angrily and pours the hot water in front of her.


    And then he left.


    "You -"


    How did Professor Tao expect that Liu Hong, who is usually weak, would suddenly get angry?


    Angry wipe a face, threaten a way, "have ability you don''t ask me to graduate!""I tell you, you''re not the only woman I''ve ever slept with in this bed!"


    When he said this, Liu Hong had slammed the door heavily.


    Professor Tao was so angry that he stood up and shook the water on his body.


    "If I had known it was so strong, I would have used it!"


    Professor Tao regretted it.


    Many of his students are married young women.


    Professor Tao plays this kind of game.


    It''s just that he''s really out of his expectation today. I think I''ve lost my sight.


    Qin Mu came out to find Liu Hong. He just arrived at the school gate.


    I saw Liu Hong come out of the office building.


    "Liu Hong!"


    Qin Mu shouts. When Liu Hong sees Qin Mu, she pours directly into his arms.


    Wow, I cried.


    This confused Qin Mu and hugged Liu Hong, "what''s the matter? Who bullied you? "


    Liu Hong was so wronged that he never thought that Professor Tao was such a person.


    Where can the pure Liu Hong suffer such a blow?


    An old man in his fifties said he wanted to take care of himself.


    When he saw Qin Mu, Liu Hong couldn''t control his emotions at all.


    He cried for a while, which made Qin Mu feel very sad in the fog.


    She comforts Liu Hong hard, and finally calms her down.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qin Mu noticed something.


    But Liu Hong shook her head and wiped away her tears.


    "No Nothing - "


    nothing?


    It''s OK. What are you crying about?


    Where is Qin Mu willing to believe?


    Is someone bullying you


    Liu Hong also does not speak, she does not want this matter to make big, lets the human joke.


    What''s more, I didn''t get any substantial damage.


    But Qin Mu didn''t allow her to suffer so much?


    And since last time, Qin Mu has always had an idea in his mind.


    If you don''t suppress these ghosts and spirits, with Liu Hong''s beauty, people will make up their minds wherever they go.


    Liu Hong will be hurt sooner or later if she knows that someone is salivating for her beauty and does not care.


    At Qin Mu''s insistence, Liu Hong had to tell the truth.


    It''s said that an old man and a half actually had Liu Hong''s idea. Where can Qin Mu be calm?


    NND, why are animals everywhere these days?


    He took Liu Hong''s hand and went up the stairs angrily.


    Professor Tao is chatting with a young woman who has been dating for a long time. The door of the office is suddenly kicked open by Qin Mu.


    Professor Tao was shocked to see that Liu Hong and a young man rushed in and put down the phone. He said angrily, "who let you in? Who let you in? Get out, get out


    Qin Mu stares at him and asks Liu Hong, "is it this old guy?"


    Liu Hong bit her lip and nodded.


    Qin Mu let her go and came to Professor Tao.

 Chapter 499

    Professor Tao never thought that after she said these words to Liu Hong, she even found her boyfriend.


    Seeing that Qin Mu was not good at it, Professor Tao instinctively stood up and said, "what are you doing, what are you doing?"


    "Boy, don''t mess around. Believe it or not, I can''t let you go."


    Pa -


    before the end of the conversation, Qin Mu slapped him in the face.


    Old and immortal, with the title of Professor, do this kind of thing?


    Qin Mu decided to teach Professor Tao a lesson today.


    Professor Tao''s body bone, how can he stand his stroke?


    It''s just flipped to the ground.


    Covering his hurt face, Professor Tao was in a panic.


    It''s so violent!


    It''s too violent.


    Boy, you have the guts. I can''t let you go.


    Thinking of what he said to Liu Hong did not cause any substantial harm.


    She didn''t leave any evidence. What can she do to herself?


    In normal times, he can absolutely do nothing chaotic.


    But Qin Mu came directly. Professor Tao could only get under the table.


    "How dare you do it?"


    Qin Mu saw that the goods were playing tricks. He ignored the image and went directly under the table.


    Stride in the past, waving to the thick desk.


    Peng -


    a palm down, debris flying, desk directly into sawdust.


    Professor Tao was about to pull out his cell phone to call the police.


    Qin Mu reached over, grabbed his mobile phone, and snapped -


    directly crushed it.


    Seeing this, Professor Tao shivered and began to hide in the corner.


    When Liu Hong saw Qin Mu''s anger, she was too nervous to speak.


    When Qin Mu was angry, he looked very scary.


    Watch him jump over and kick Professor Tao.


    Professor Tao huddled in the corner and yelled.


    However, it''s no use.


    The old man was soon beaten into a pig by Qin Mu.


    It''s still Qin Mu''s mercy. Otherwise, with his body bone, Qin Mu''s palm will destroy him.


    After the fight, Qin Mu dragged a chair to sit down.


    He lit a cigarette and had two legs.


    A pair of eyes glared at him.


    Professor Tao has long been frightened by Qin Mu''s bravery. He looks sad. Seeing Qin Mu''s greedy appearance, he is unwilling.


    "You hit me, boy."


    Qin Mu poked his forehead, "I''ll hit you. What''s the matter?"


    "I want to call the police, I want to call the police!"


    Professor Tao stretched out his hand to trim the fallen hair.


    The boy is so violent that he is probably a young man.


    It seems that he doesn''t know his background yet, so Professor Tao decided to show his cards.


    Call the police?


    Qin Mu slapped again and knocked out Professor Tao''s two front teeth.


    "You want to call the police? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now! "


    Professor Tao covered his face and felt sad.


    A pair of eyes looking at the door, usually someone came to visit, today how even no one to visit?


    As long as someone comes and sees that something has happened on his side, which has alerted the school leaders or the police, things will be easy to do.


    But after Qin Mu came in, he closed the door again. Now it''s time to get off work. Who will come to visit?


    Qin Mu took a few puffs of cigarettes, "don''t you want to take care of girls? You seem to have a lot of money


    Glancing at Professor Tao, he began to rummage.


    Open its drawer and I''ll go!


    More than a dozen boxes.


    And there are several brands.


    Qin Mu casually weighs out a box, "depend on, the trumpet!"


    Professor Tao''s red is suddenly red.


    Although he is very colorful, he is not big in size.


    It''s really humiliating that Qin Mu turned things out this time.


    After digging out these things, Qin Mu began to clean up the village like devils.


    Go into the bedroom and open a few cupboards.


    Hold the grass!


    With all kinds of props, it''s like a filming scene.


    There are candles, whips, Trojans


    There are dozens of costumes.


    Hess, maid, nurse, stewardess


    What a pervert the old man is!


    Qin Mu couldn''t see it any more. He threw all these things out.


    Liu Hong followed behind and looked red.


    The embarrassment in Professor Tao''s heart, how did he know Qin Mu would turn over the box?


    Now all his secrets came out.


    Not to mention that, Qin Mu turned on his computer again.


    Found on the computer password, then cold drink sound, "open!"Professor Tao refused.


    "Don''t go too far, boy."


    "Your girlfriend''s graduation certificate is still in my hand!"


    It''s OK not to mention it. Qin Mu kicked it again.


    He grabbed a few sparse hairs on his head and directly pulled them out.


    Professor Chen, it''s very painful.


    Dare you threaten me?


    Qin Mu stares at him, "I ask you again, open?"


    "No!"


    The computer must not be turned on. Once it is turned on, it will be finished.


    No one knows the secret in the computer better than him.


    Qin Mucai didn''t talk nonsense to him. He grabbed his finger.


    Click -


    a finger directly broke, Professor Tao screamed and rolled on the ground with his broken finger.


    Qin Mu asked for the second time, "can I open it?"


    Professor Tao, after all, is an ordinary person. How can he bear such hardships?


    "Go, go! Can''t I drive it? "


    Crying face, a tear, a snivel, trembling input password.


    Seeing the computer turned on, Qin Mu pushed him away.


    There seems to be nothing special in the computer?


    Qin Mu searched JPG format and quickly jumped out of all the pictures.


    I love grass!


    The dazzling pictures made Qin Mu dumbfounded.


    No wonder he refused to open the computer. It turns out that there are many secrets in it.


    Qin Mu is looking at these pictures with great interest, many, many!


    Most of them are naked.


    There are also photos of all kinds of clothes. Most of these clothes can be found in the wardrobe just now.


    There are no less than twenty or thirty of these women.


    Their ages range from early twenties to about fifty.


    Qin Mu frowned at the old beast who had ruined so many women.


    Professor Tao trembled for no reason. The evidence fell into Qin Mu''s hands. How dare he look up?


    Qin Mu turned over again, in addition to the photos, there are many videos.


    All of the photos and videos, all of them are exposed to the extreme.


    Good guy.


    Qin Mu put the computer together and looked at Professor Tao playfully.


    "Tell me, how will it be settled today?"


    Then he shook his hand and said, "NND, it cost me all my strength. Do you have to give me some service fee?"


    Service fee?


    I''ll go!


    You hit people, I have to give you service fee!


    Professor Tao gritted his teeth and said, "boy, don''t be proud. I''m a member of Tiandu Qin family. I advise you not to go too far, or you will not be able to take it! "


    What?


    Tiandu Qin family?


    What a coincidence?


    Qin Mu is approaching, PA!


    Another slap.


    "I wipe! It''s from the Qin family. Why didn''t you say that earlier? "


    Professor Tao is stunned, wipe!


    Lao Tzu said that he was a member of the Qin family. Are you still fighting?


    Seeing that Qin Mu has a fearless attitude.


    Professor Tao said in a hateful voice, "my wife is cousin Qin Chang''an. You beat me today, boy. You''re in bad luck!"


    Cousin Qin Chang''an''s cousin, what kind of relative is this?


    Ha ha


    Qin Mu didn''t expect that Professor Tao, who was thousands of miles away, actually had a relationship with the Qin family.


    Originally, he was not ready to start again. After hearing what the other party said, he turned back.


    With a smile at Professor Tao, "guess what I''ll do to you?"

 Chapter 500

    "Ah -"


    in the office building, there was another scream.


    When Qin Mu stepped down, the egg cracked and the bird died.


    Professor Tao convulsed and fainted in the corner.


    The old luster finally got what he deserved.


    Qin Mu''s foot has ruined all his possessions, and all his descendants will be among them.


    See Qin Mu picked up the computer ready to leave, Liu Hong nervously hold him, "will it be ok?"


    Qin Mu sneered, "mind him, he is not a good thing anyway."


    Liu Hong followed Qin Mu out in fear.


    Instead of leaving the school, Qin Mu brings Liu Hong to the principal''s office.


    School is not like other units to go to work, when it comes to work, there is no one.


    The school has to study in the evening, and some teachers even have classes in the evening.


    The principal, as the main person in charge, will inevitably work overtime and hold meetings in the office.


    Dongdongdong -


    someone knocked on the door. The headmaster raised his head and said, "come in!"


    A young man came in with a girl.


    The first impression they gave the principal was that they were not like the students of the school.


    Is it a training class?


    Only those in the advanced study class can have the atmosphere of stepping into the society.


    The headmaster is always good at judging people.


    So he asked directly, "are you in the training class?"


    Qin Mu put the notebook in his hand on the table, "we are here to reflect the situation, comrade president, please have a look at this."


    Notebook open, a piece of unbearable photos, as well as video, let the headmaster also confused.


    Of course, he quickly guessed the other party''s intention.


    There is only one male protagonist and countless female protagonists in the photo.


    In such a sacred palace as high school, someone did such dirty things.


    Shame!


    Hateful!


    Seeing these photos and videos, there is no need for Qin Muduo to say anything. The headmaster has understood the reason.


    As the head of a school, how can we tolerate these things?


    Scandal!


    Scandal!


    It has lost the face of the school and discredited the image of all teachers.


    The headmaster patted the table and said angrily, "where is Professor Tao?"


    Qin Mu touched his nose, "sorry, he has been knocked unconscious by me."


    "Good fight!"


    The headmaster yelled in a loud voice.


    "This kind of person, no, this kind of beast is inferior to the guy, should be punished well. Good job, classmate. Justice is done and evil is eradicated. You are a hero


    Qin Mu wiped his sweat. The headmaster is really an extraordinary person.


    Give yourself a tall hat when you open your mouth.


    Liu Hong didn''t dare to open her mouth. She only heard the headmaster say, "this classmate, although you have dealt with today''s affairs very well, can you listen to my advice. Now that you''ve been fighting and angry, can you stop publicizing this matter? "


    Sure enough, after careful consideration, the headmaster made a small request.


    Qin Mu laughed.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not ready to make it public. After all, it''s not a good thing."


    On hearing this, the headmaster gave a thumbs up and said, "well, you are really a brave and resourceful young man. Well, we''ll talk about Professor Tao slowly. "


    "Oh, where''s Professor Tao?"


    The headmaster at the moment just thought of that beast inferior thing, saw Qin Mu two people after one eye, secretly scold a way in the heart.


    Tao is really not a good bird.


    He''s making a beehive for himself again.


    How could the headmaster not know what he had done before?


    He has dealt with the affairs of Professor Tao many times.


    The reason why the school tolerated him again and again was that he had a little relationship with Tiandu Qin family?


    Under the guise of the Qin family, who won''t give him three thin noodles?


    I just didn''t expect that this time it was a bit abnormal. The girl student''s boyfriend beat him directly.


    The headmaster said in his heart, good fight!


    It''s better to scrap that stuff.


    Professor Tao, of course, is not a good thing to maintain the reputation of the school.


    So the headmaster''s attitude is very clear, people can fight, but not publicize.


    Even he is ready to appease and compensate.


    It''s just


    When the headmaster and others came to Professor Tao''s office, they were stunned to see Professor Tao''s tragedy.


    Oh, my God!


    He just cursed a few words, it''s really his mother''s efficacious.


    Is this guy''s Ding Ding really gone?


    Seeing this, the headmaster really wanted to clap his hands.It is estimated that there will be a lot of peace in the school.


    Professor Tao was rushed to the hospital. A female teacher yelled in Professor Tao''s lounge.


    Oh, my God!


    Come on!


    Everyone ran in to have a look and hold the grass!


    We are all adults, and there are some teachers who teach physiology.


    What scenes have you never seen?


    Seeing all kinds of props and costumes in Professor Tao''s lounge, he opened his eyes.


    Some people sigh that Professor Tao is not unjustly lost!


    This product has done so many outrageous things.


    The headmaster appeased Qin Mu and Liu Hong while holding an emergency meeting.


    In any case, the reputation of the school should not be bad.


    This is the bottom line and the principle.


    As for how to deal with Professor Tao''s injury, they suggested that the police should not be alarmed.


    Otherwise, it will be more troublesome for the police to intervene, and many things will be exposed one by one, even if they want to cover up.


    What about Qin Mu?


    He doesn''t want to make trouble either. Anyway, he should be angry.


    It''s not good for him or Liu Hong to publicize it.


    So he just asked the school to expel Professor Tao, completely cutting off the opportunity for such people to commit evil.


    The school was hesitant about this. After all, what about Professor Tao''s background?


    In the end, this matter was poked to the top.


    The leaders above gave instructions and dealt with it according to Qin Mu''s requirements.


    Professor Tao was expelled. In order to take into account the reputation of the school, he stopped calling the police.


    On Liu Hong''s side, the school gave her a certificate of completion.


    In other words, she doesn''t need to finish the rest of the course here to get the certificate.


    As a matter of fact, Liu Hong can still get the certificate by reading books.


    Seeing this, Qin Mu took Liu Hong to go through the formalities and left the school that night.


    Lin Ruolan was so hungry in the hotel that he was about to call Qin Mu.


    Is it because I''ve over dated and forgot that I''m still waiting for his dinner in the hotel?


    As a result, Qin Mu comes back with Liu Hong, and the three go to dinner again.


    Liu Hong doesn''t know the relationship between Lin Ruolan and Qin Mu, but she has heard of Lin Ruolan.


    At that time, she was one of the four beauties in Jianghuai, and her ranking was still higher than that of Lu Guofang.


    Seeing the gorgeous Lin Ruolan, Liu Hong is a little ashamed.


    But Lin Ruolan has no airs. He is big and square. He is like a sister to Liu Hong.


    Qin Mu didn''t say through Lin Ruolan''s identity. He just said that we would go back together tomorrow. Even though Liu Hong was suspicious in her heart, she didn''t ask much.


    The goods are always surrounded by beautiful women.


    Like Shen WANYING, Zhou Jin, the president, which of them is not the most beautiful?


    In contrast, he is a bit inferior, Liu Hong can''t help but dim mind.

 Chapter 501

    mid-night.


    A figure crossed the window and quietly entered Lin Ruolan''s room.


    Lin Ruolan woke up suddenly in her sleep, "elder sister!"


    Flower Linglong haunted, very strange stand in front of the bed.


    A pair of cold eyes, staring at Lin Ruolan coldly.


    "Do you have the face to call me elder sister?"


    Seeing Hua Linglong angry, Lin Ruolan quickly got up, "elder sister, I..."


    "Hum!"


    Hua Linglong''s angry face didn''t disappear, and she was obviously very unwilling.


    "Qin Mu destroyed our headquarters in hongyifang, but you are with him. Do you still have my elder sister in your eyes?"


    Lin Ruolan knelt down with a splash.


    "Sister, I Wrong. "


    Hua Linglong looked at her coldly and walked slowly.


    "I think you''ve moved the truth and made a real joke, haven''t you?"


    A pair of soul catching eyes, just like a sword, point directly at Lin Ruolan.


    She seemed to want to see through her mind.


    Lin Ruolan didn''t dare to compete with her elder sister. She knelt on the ground and didn''t dare to lift her head.


    "Flower Linglong way," both into the red clothes square, life and death are not separated. As the saint of the red dress shop, what should you do? "


    Lin Ruolan did not dare to resist, "Ruolan let elder sister fall."


    "Good!"


    "Flower Linglong suddenly turned around," you now give me jump from upstairs


    Lin Ruolan was not surprised. He got up from the ground and went to the window.


    He opened the window and looked at the fifty story building. Lin Ruolan opened her heart and closed her eyes to jump down.


    Hua Linglong''s face flashed a sneer, "come back!"


    Lin Ruolan turned around and did not speak.


    "Flower exquisite long pace to come over," see in you still calculate loyal up, I spared you this time. "


    "Follow Qin and find out his weakness."


    "I see, sister."


    "Also, try to tell him that the statue of the Cheng family will appear on the night of the full moon on August 15."


    "Then someone will give Emperor Wu a big gift!"


    Lin Ruolan was stunned, "what''s the big gift?"


    "You don''t need to ask. Just do it! "


    Flower Linglong cold eyes, hard to stare at Lin Ruolan, with a red pill, handed over.


    Lin Ruolan''s face changed greatly and her face faded.


    "Elder sister, you..."


    Hua Linglong snapped, "eat it!"


    This is the Tongxin pill of hongyifang, which is specially used to punish those disobedient subordinates.


    I didn''t expect that Hua Linglong asked Lin Ruolan to take one, obviously she didn''t trust her any more.


    This kind of medicine is almost the same as a puppet.


    Because in addition to the flower Linglong, no one can solve.


    See Lin Ruolan hesitation, flower Linglong face a cold, eyes suddenly cold.


    "Lin Ruolan, do you dare to betray me?"


    Lin Ruolan secretly complained, "Ruolan dare not!"


    In front of hualinglong, how dare she resist?


    Take the medicine and take it with tears.


    Hualinglong nodded with satisfaction, "if you dare to take Tongxin pills, we are still good sisters."


    She patted Lin Ruolan on the shoulder and said with a smile, "use the trick of seduction taught by your sister to serve Qin well. Find out his weakness, and my sister won''t treat you badly. "


    "Good sister, sister is gone. Just enjoy it


    In front of my eyes, Hua Linglong disappeared.


    Although Hua Linglong''s strength is not as good as Qin Mu''s, his efforts to escape are absolutely first-class.


    It''s not easy for a woman to survive in such a circle, let alone control such a huge organization.


    She''s different from others. She''s going in different ways.


    Hua Linglong''s skills are soul taking Dafa and demon bewitching, and her lightness skills are also first-class.


    I''m afraid it''s not so easy for someone to catch her.


    As soon as hualinglong leaves, Lin Ruolan rushes into the bathroom.


    Pick your throat with your fingers and try to spit out the Tongxin pill.


    Nauseous -


    Lin Ruolan even spat out bile water, but it was useless.


    Tongxin pill melts when it meets with water. Hua Linglong just stayed for a while. How can she spit it out?


    After picking for a long time, Lin Ruolan sat limply on the floor of the bathroom.


    The next morning, Qin Mu went to Liu Hong''s room and called Liu Hong to come with Lin Ruolan.


    Ready to eat breakfast back to Jianghuai.


    Knock on the door and find that Lin Ruolan''s eyes are red.


    He looks haggard and probably hasn''t slept all night.


    Qin Mu''s heart is awe inspiring. Is it because of Liu Hong?


    There must be jealousy among women. Lin Ruolan is now alone and divorced from hongyifang. Most likely, after seeing Liu Hong, she feels aggrieved and cries all night.It is estimated that Liu Hong thinks so in her heart, and her mood is more complicated.


    Qin Mu asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Ruolan shook his head. "It''s OK. When shall we start?"


    "The ticket is at 9:50. I''ll leave after dinner."


    Lin Ruolan nodded gently, "let''s go to have breakfast as soon as possible."


    In the restaurant, Liu Hong deliberately found an excuse to walk away. Qin Mu asked quietly, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Ruolan tried to squeeze out a smile, "nothing?"


    "No eyes cry like this?"


    Qin Mu stares at her seriously, "are you jealous?"


    Lin Ruolan was stunned and hit him, "how can I have it! What vinegar do I eat? "


    "If I''m jealous, you won''t bother?"


    Qin Mu answered truthfully, "this is a bit difficult!"


    Lin Ruolan sighed, "OK, don''t say this."


    "My elder sister came to me last night and said that the statue of the Cheng family would appear on the night of the full moon."


    "Why did she tell you that?"


    Qin Mu became alert.


    Lin Ruolan shook his head. "She probably doesn''t want Qin''s mental method to fall into other people''s hands."


    "Qin Mu, there are too many people who are thinking of Qin''s mental method now. You should be careful yourself."


    Qin Mu gently held Lin Ruolan''s hand, "don''t worry, I know it."


    Liu Hong came here early, and three people sat together.


    Just now I saw Lin Ruolan''s affectionate and silent, tender feelings, and Liu Hong was a little uncomfortable.


    I don''t know why, in front of love, she is always not confident enough.


    In the past, compared with Shen WANYING, Liu Hong was so shy and reserved; now she is still so in front of Lin Ruolan.


    Three people sat together, only Liu Hong didn''t speak much.


    Qin Mu saw, clip a small cage bag to pass, "eat more, don''t hungry chest thin!"


    Dizzy


    Lin Ruolan rolled up her eyes.


    Liu Hong''s face suddenly turned red, and her neck was burning.


    It''s shameless. Do you talk like that?


    Liu Hong is a shy person. She is afraid of being told that she has a big chest.


    At the moment, I''m so embarrassed.


    Qin Mu mentioned that Lin Ruolan was envious and couldn''t help looking more.


    Then he leaned over and whispered in Liu Hong''s ear, "director Liu, how big is this cup?"


    Liu Hong really wants to find a hole to get in.


    She is still a big yellow girl. How can she say such shy words?


    Now even Lin Ruolan dares to make fun of himself. Liu Hong puts down his chopsticks and dares not lift his head. "I''m full!"


    Two hours later, a scene appeared on the plane, which was envied and coveted by countless people. Beside Qin Mu, a beautiful woman was sitting on each side.


    And this goods is the left embraces right embraces, unscrupulously will two people embrace in the bosom.


    Don''t you care about people''s feelings?


    A little girl next to her exclaimed with admiration, and said to a young man with eyes, "uncle, why are two girlfriends so beautiful, and one of your girlfriends has run away with others?"


    The young man with eyes sighed bitterly, "Alas! Uncle is just a code word. "

 Chapter 502

    In the airport, Qin Mu swaggered around with two beauties.


    But I don''t know behind, leaving countless men salivating eyes.


    And the jealousy that makes my teeth itch.


    Real men, beautiful wives, beautiful women.


    Everywhere you go, you will be radiant and in the limelight.


    Qin Mu also felt the envy and jealousy of the people around him. With thousands of eyes, he wanted to tear the goods, and then trample him under his feet to replace him.


    But Qin Mu didn''t care about other people''s eyes and went his own way.


    If Lin Ruolan comes, he must have a place to live.


    Let her live with herself? It seems a little inappropriate.


    If let Shen WANYING know, still don''t fight?


    Now Shen WANYING is able to live with her, and she has taken the initiative to live with her.


    Qin Mu doesn''t want them to have a good fight in the back palace.


    Fortunately, Lin Ruolan is careful and careful, and does not give Qin Mu any trouble.


    "Qin Mu, you don''t have to worry about where you live. I''ll find a way myself."


    Qin Mu hugged her, "how can I do that? Can I leave you alone? "


    Lin Ruolan smile, "don''t worry, I will think of a way."


    Liu Hong seems to have come up with the idea, "live in my place? Anyway, I live alone, and you just have a companion when you go. "


    Liu Hong even called Lin Ruolan. Before Qin Mu spoke, Lin Ruolan immediately agreed, "well, director Liu loves me most."


    Then she took Liu Hong''s hand and said, "good sister, I will remember your kindness to me."


    Liu Hong is a shy girl, red face way, "polite what? As long as you don''t dislike it


    Lin Ruolan quickly said, "don''t dislike, don''t dislike, how can I dislike?"


    She winked at Qin Mu with a sly smile.


    Qin Mu instantly understood that Lin Ruolan was helping himself?


    Three people out of the airport, behind a man and a woman two figures.


    The man was the man in the cloak who had been fighting with Qin Mu. He was wearing a wide pair of sunglasses and a hat. He stood up his collar and kept a strange mystery.


    The woman next to him, who was somewhat coquettish, also covered her face with sunglasses, and was acting strangely.


    In spite of this, still can not hide that beautiful face.


    When the man in the cloak saw the three people leaving, a sneer flashed across his stiff face.


    Flower exquisite delicate voice way, "you envy also useless, even you are not his opponent, I pour is some like this boy."


    She twists her waist. "I find it more interesting to conquer this man than to conquer the world."


    Cape man''s eyes swept a fierce, cold voice way, "flower exquisite, don''t forget our covenant."


    Flower exquisite quiet way, "rest assured, I have my own discretion."


    Scornfully looked at the man in the cloak, "I''m sorry, I went to Tiandu first. You can do the rest by yourself."


    See flower exquisite such as water snake waist twist, unexpectedly abandon oneself and go, Cape man opened mouth, after all still did not open mouth.


    Until Hua Linglong went to the gate, he said coldly, "hum! It''s time for the end of Emperor Wu''s pulse. "


    Qin Mu accompanied the two beauties to lunch and sent them to Liu Hong''s house.


    I haven''t come back for more than a month. The dust in my house is very thick.


    Lin Ruolan is busy helping Liu Hong clean up. Qin Mu says hello and leaves.


    Just arrived at the door of Chen QIANJIAO''s house, Lu Yating, whose leg injury has been good, ran out.


    "Brother in law, are you back?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mu looks depressed. He says that if you don''t call him brother-in-law, you still call him brother-in-law.


    But the little girl didn''t care and jumped directly into his arms.


    Eighteen year old girl, still like a child.


    Shame or not?


    Qin Mu patted her ass, "is the chairman watching? Are you trying to make me guilty of abducting my daughter? "


    Sure enough, Chen QIANJIAO stood at the door. She wanted to say hello to Qin Mu, but she saw her daughter pestering Qin Mu like a child. She was really embarrassed as a mother.


    Lu Yating tooted, "I don''t care what you are afraid of?"


    Sweat!


    Qin Mu cried, "come down, come down!"


    Finally coax Lu Yating down, Qin Mu goes to Chen QIANJIAO.


    "Chairman!"


    Chen QIANJIAO said to her daughter, "so grown-up, don''t you pay attention to the image?"


    Lu Yating refused, "Mom, Qin Mu is not an outsider. He also saved my life. What''s the matter with me? "


    Then, regardless of her mother''s eyes, she pulled Qin Mu and said, "you''ve been out for so long, and now you''re back. You have to accompany me to the concert tonight."


    "Let Wenqi accompany you!"


    Qin Mu is not interested in this kind of thing.He doesn''t pursue stars, and he doesn''t like the mindless worship.


    But Lu Yating didn''t do it and said, "I don''t do it, I don''t do it, I don''t do it!"


    Chen QIANJIAO was speechless, so she had to say to Qin Mu, "you can go with her, alas! I can''t do anything with this girl. "


    Qin Mu also speechless, see in the face of Chen QIANJIAO, had to reluctantly agree down.


    After entering the room, I found that Lu Yaqing was not there.


    Qin Mu asked, Chen QIANJIAO said she went on a business trip.


    I''m going abroad. It''ll take me several days to come back.


    Qin Mu opened his mouth and gave a simple and honest smile.


    It''s a bit dereliction of duty for the president to go abroad without his bodyguard.


    There are still several hours to go before the concert. While Qin Mu is talking with Chen QIANJIAO, Lu Yating is always on the phone.


    Qin Mu vaguely heard some, she asked many students to go to the concert together.


    And it''s her treat.


    Qin Mu felt a little strange and asked Chen QIANJIAO, "what day is it today?"


    Chen QIANJIAO said with a smile, "today is her eighteenth birthday."


    Oh!


    I see.


    Qin Mu is thinking in the heart, should give a little girl a gift?


    Eighteen years old, grown up.


    This gift can''t be short.


    Qin Mu walked out of the living room and waved to Lu Yating who had just finished calling.


    The little girl came quickly and blinked.


    "Brother in law, can I help you?"


    Qin Mu wring his brow, wanted to say something about her, forget it.


    Who told her to have her birthday today?


    When the little girl approached, Qin Mu touched her head and said, "it turns out that today is your 18th birthday, and the chairman is too low-key."


    "Come on, I''ll buy you a present."


    "Good!" Hearing that Qin Mu bought her a gift, Lu Yating got excited.


    "Shh -"


    Qin Mu didn''t want Chen QIANJIAO to know.


    Lu Yating spat out her tongue and giggled.


    "Mom, I''ll go out with Qin Mu."


    Lu Yaqing ran into the hall and said hello to Chen QIANJIAO.


    With Qin Mu in, Chen QIANJIAO doesn''t need to worry about her safety at all.


    In the garage, the Land Rover Qin Mu drove before was left behind by the company.


    He didn''t want to move the other cars. There was a pickup truck parked at the door.


    He asked for the driver''s key and took Lu Yating with him.


    Lu Yating is sitting in the front passenger''s cab. It''s the first time that she has taken such a low-grade car.


    My family usually buys vegetables and logistics vehicles.


    The little girl said contemptuously, "there are so many good cars in the garage. Why don''t you drive this pickup truck?"


    Qin Mu glared at her, "then go down?"


    "Forget it!"


    Lu Yating, with a smile, askew her neck and asked, "where are we going?"


    Qin Mu sold a pass, "arrived to know!"


    The goods were so dusty that they didn''t even have time to change their clothes, so they took Lu Yating to drive the pickup truck directly to the biggest 4S shop in Jianghuai.


    PS: today''s fourth shift, brothers, the monthly ticket is up! Remember to like it at the end of each chapter, thank you!

 Chapter 503

    Century car.


    It is the largest luxury car 4S shop in Jianghuai.


    The boss is very competitive, and has got the agency right of the whole Jianghuai.


    All the luxury cars here start with millions.


    I''m sorry, please go to other places to buy cars that are less than one million.


    We don''t buy this kind of low-end car here.


    So the people who come here to watch the car really have a bit of confidence.


    Otherwise, you are here. When you step into the world of local tyrants, you will feel invisible pressure.


    The sales center and Exhibition Center of century famous cars are located in the most prosperous area of Jianghuai.


    Not to mention the cars in the exhibition hall, even those who come in to buy cars drive millions of luxury cars.


    Because you drive a low-end car, you are embarrassed to enter the parking lot.


    Qin Mu was careless and drove to the parking lot.


    Just about to get past, the security guard quickly came out to stop.


    "There''s no place here, sir!"


    When the security guard saw this cheap pickup, he was quite disdainful.


    Qin Mu glanced at him and ignored him.


    The car roared into the car and slammed on the handbrake.


    Squeak -


    the friction between the tire and the land gives off a stream of smoke.


    Stunned by the security guard, the pickup truck moved into the warehouse with an absolutely coquettish position.


    After parking, Qin Mu threw a fifty cent cigarette.


    Hold your head high and take Lu Yating to the hall.


    Er!


    The security guard was silly.


    It''s not very good. The driving skills are first-class.


    A broken pickup truck can also drive such a coquettish level.


    When he looks at the cigarette in his hand, I''ll go!


    Throw it in the garbage can.


    What''s the point of smoking this kind of cigarette?


    You just wait to get in and be despised!


    Who doesn''t know that century famous cars are the place where rich people go in and out. Why do you drive a broken pickup truck?


    The security guard straightened his chest, pulled the brim of his hat, and waited to see the good play of Qin Mu being driven out.


    "Brother in law, do you want to give me a car?"


    Lu Yating asked curiously.


    Why else would he bring himself here?


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "do you like it? Choose whatever you like. "


    WOW!


    The little girl''s saliva is coming out.


    She always wanted a car, but mom never agreed.


    He said he was too young to drive until he was 18.


    Well, I''m eighteen today.


    But mom said, you forget the lesson of last time?


    If Qin Mu hadn''t saved you, you would have lost ten lives.


    No driving!


    Lu Yating was so sad.


    Never thought that Qin Mu was so intimate and knew what he needed.


    The little girl is very happy. She wants to hold Qin Mu.


    Since Qin Mu said to choose casually, she would not be polite.


    She has no idea about money anyway.


    Looking at all kinds of luxury cars, the little girl is a little eager to try.


    Imagine an 18-year-old girl driving millions of luxury cars down the street.


    How popular is the scene?


    Lu Yating is at an impulsive age, and she is extremely rebellious. It is estimated that she always dreams of such a picture.


    But


    The reality is cruel.


    When they entered the hall, no one came out to greet them.


    Those seemingly enthusiastic shopping guides, one by one smiling to accompany several successful people in the car.


    The patient explanation and the kind smile really give people the infinite warmth of being at home.


    But why didn''t anyone come to meet him?


    Is this really a face world?


    Are you ugly?


    Qin Mu is a little strange.


    I''ve made a few handsome moves, and I''m fascinated by a lot of them.


    However, Qin Mu''s idea is useless.


    A few standing next to play mobile phone shopping guide, light to see two people at a glance, there is no meaning to come together.


    Although they are wearing high bifurcated qipaos, their chests are padded with thick sponges.


    I don''t have a good eye.


    Especially when Qin Mu and Lu Yating walked towards a Ferrari 488, a shopping guide came up to them and said, "don''t touch it, be careful to scratch the paint."


    Qin Mu was not happy. "What do you mean?"


    The other looked at him scornfully.


    It''s just that the goods don''t pay much attention to their image. They just came back from the deep water market, and they are empty handed. They are not like the young masters of those rich families.


    You see those rich people, who is not holding a big hand, holding a beautiful girl.A look of style?


    But he is very casual, all over, where can you see a trace of a rich man?


    You know, there are millions of cars here, and some of them are tens of millions.


    In case of being damaged, ordinary people can''t afford to pay for it.


    In the face of Qin Mu''s question, the shopping guide didn''t answer at all. Instead, he yelled out, "security, security! What''s the matter? Let anyone in. "


    I''ll go!


    It''s not the model that people like.


    I wanted to buy a car, but I was looked down upon.


    Lu Yating is not a fuel-efficient lamp. How can this girl bear this anger?


    Glared at each other, "I just touched it. What''s the matter?"


    Then she gave the car a good pat.


    Farrah immediately sounded a sharp alarm.


    All the people in the exhibition hall looked over. When someone saw Qin Mu''s dress, they all showed a trace of disdain.


    Although Qin Mu''s clothes are also famous brands, they are regarded as counterfeit goods.


    What kind of real rich man can a pickup truck driver be?


    I guess I want to get a famous car here and take a picture of my friends.


    Such people are not uncommon. The staff in the 4S shop have long been familiar with them.


    Besides, if you really want to take a picture of a luxury car, it''s all right. You''re so bossy and so hard to beat Fala. Can you afford to pay for the damage?


    Seeing the quarrel here, a young man like a manager came over.


    Although his eyes were also contemptuous, he pretended to be polite and said, "do you want to buy a car? The Ferrari 488 is worth more than 4 million yuan, and the low configuration is also worth more than 3 million yuan. Would you like to pay in cash or by credit card


    The manager is just a polite remark. Who usually brings millions of cash to buy a car?


    When they didn''t choose the right car, they asked whether they would pay by credit card or cash. It was a clear hint to Qin Mu that if he didn''t have money, he shouldn''t play tricks here.


    Qin Mu didn''t want to be disappointed to see someone come round.


    Today is a little girl''s birthday, the picture is a happy, happy.


    Besides, like that kind of shopping guide who looks down on people with a dog''s eye, if you really care about her, you will lower your identity.


    He only asked Lu Yating, "do you like it?"


    Lu Yating said, "I want high configuration!"


    Some people can''t help laughing, especially the shopping guide.


    A look of disdain.


    The little girl is so naive, she has to be well matched.


    Pretend!


    Keep on pretending?


    Last time someone brought a girl and said that he wanted to buy a luxury car.


    As a result, he received the car for a long time. When he chose the car, the man said to go to the toilet.


    And then it''s gone forever.


    If there is no accident, today''s scene is expected to repeat itself.


    It''s just a pity that this little girl was cheated, right?


    The little girl is not sensible, so easily cheated.


    Seeing that Lu Yating liked this car, Qin Mu said without hesitation, "that''s it! Do you have a car in stock? "


    Generally, the manager will pretend to say no.


    It will take a few days or even longer to pick up the car. Take this reason to increase the price.


    But when he saw that Qin Mu was so happy, he said with a smile, "yes, of course."


    "And it just arrived yesterday."


    He seems to know that Qin Mu must be pretending to be a little girl?


    So he also looked forward to seeing how Qin Mu would pay next.


    Qin Mu took out a bank card, "swipe the card!"


    Ah?


    Really swipe the card?


    The shopping guide saw Qin Muzhen take out the card to brush, and he had some inexplicable regret in his heart.


    What if someone really came to buy a car?


    Didn''t you miss a deal?


    You know, this kind of millions of luxury car Commission, income is also very considerable.


    But the manager quietly took the card, "yes, sir, just a moment."


    He also wants to have a try. Can this humble man really come up with such a large sum of money?


    Take the POS machine, di!


    Qin Mu enters the password.


    The manager''s face immediately turned into embarrassment, "I''m sorry, sir, your balance is not enough!"

 Chapter 504

    Well?


    How can the balance be insufficient?


    Qin Mu didn''t think of it for a moment. The ten million on his card had already been spent almost.


    Where can I get more than 4 million yuan?


    The last time I gave it to Lu Yaqing, I paid more than 4 million at one time.


    He spent the rest of the money on the house.


    There is not much left on the card.


    The shopping guide''s performance suddenly became wonderful.


    Just now, she was really worried that she had lost sight. Now she was suddenly relieved.


    When she heard that the balance on Qin Mu''s bank card was not enough, she was very happy.


    Shopping guide looks at Qin Mu with a joking smile. Do you want to continue? Tall, rich and handsome are what


    is woodlouse.


    Just want to taunt a few, Qin Mu scratched his head, "how much is the balance of the card?"


    The manager said, "you can''t see it on the POS machine. Why don''t you check it on our teller machine outside."


    Qin Mu handed the card, "the password is six sixes. Please check it for me."


    The shopping guide said contemptuously, "I don''t need to check. I can see more people like you. Don''t you just want to cheat other girls? You don''t know how much money Cary has? "


    A small shopping guide dared to sneer at himself. Qin Mu''s face sank and glared at each other.


    "I don''t think you smoke! Have you ever done that? "


    "This kind of person deserves to stay at work. He should have been fired long ago!"


    "And who''s your boss? Tell him to come over and I''ll sign a bill and give it to him later. "


    Qin Mu these words, let the manager also cannot carry.


    The manager grinned, "come on, brother! It''s not your fault to have no money. It''s your fault to keep pretending. "


    "Although our shop assistant''s attitude is not very good, he will not have a good temper if he meets people like you every day."


    "What we need here are real customers. If you don''t really want to buy a car, please leave your circle of friends! Please don''t delay our business


    I''ll go!


    What do you mean?


    How dare I become a liar?


    Besides, he is a scum man who is specialized in cheating and abducting little girls.


    Are you sure you have a good eye?


    Shopping guide to see the manager also help her speak, more proud, a disdainful sneer.


    Nearby, some successful car watchers gathered around to watch.


    Some people also secretly take photos and send them to their circle of friends. When a century famous car meets a slag man, they cheat and abduct a little girl to buy a luxury car.


    How could someone say that Qin Mu has no money?


    Bang!


    Lu Yating got angry and slammed the door of the Farrah 488. She said angrily, "are you lame? Who says my brother-in-law has no money? "


    "Believe it or not, I''ll make a phone call and smash you bastards with money!"


    The little girl is very shrewd. She is not afraid of everything.


    Today, I was in a good mood to buy a car, but I didn''t expect to be discriminated against. How could she bear the anger?


    When the shopping guide saw her slamming the car door, he cried out heartily, "Hey, pay attention, you can''t afford to pay for the damage!"


    You should know that they are the guests she receives. If the guest breaks the car, she should take the responsibility.


    What''s more, a luxury car like Ferrari is worth tens of thousands of dollars at any time. The little girl is so violent. What''s the pain in her heart?


    Lu Yating fire, "bad bad bad, not just a broken law pull it?"


    She came up and said, "I''ll call and ask them to send the money!"


    Little girl tone good big, next to people feel more unreasonable.


    Someone secretly said that he was drunk when he put the fork on this one.


    I''ve never seen such a boastful person.


    Qin Mu saw that she wanted to call and waved her hand.


    Since today is my gift to Lu Yating, I have to make this call by myself.


    Who can I call?


    Qin Mu thought, "well, I''ll send a wechat and ask them to send money."


    Send a wechat and someone will send money?


    Cut!


    Who do you think you are?


    If someone sent money to wechat, I would send it every day.


    The manager said with a smile, "don''t make trouble. We still have to do business? Why don''t we wait for your friend to send us the money and see the car? "


    The shopping guide said, "let him send it. Didn''t he ask our boss to come and sign the bill? Let''s wait until the boss comes back! "


    Qin Mu didn''t pay attention. Instead, he sent a wechat in his circle of friends. Who was near the 4S store of century famous cars, he sent five million dollars in cash.


    After sending wechat, put the mobile phone on the desk.


    A group of people feel that Qin Mu is unreasonable.


    Some of the guests laughed and went to see the car again.


    A few minutes later, there was a very strange scene at several banks near century car.A lot of luxury cars came and asked for five million cash.


    To know the bank to withdraw large amounts of cash, it is necessary to make an appointment in advance.


    But none of these people who came to withdraw money were Jianghuai tycoons, and some were even prominent figures.


    A few banks have been fooled. They are at a loss for a moment.


    You know, these people who withdraw cash are all big banks. They can''t afford to offend, can they?


    For a moment, there was unprecedented chaos in the whole Jianghuai bank.


    Major banks have asked for capital adjustment.


    The governors of several banks are completely confused. What the hell is going on?


    In just ten minutes, so many people asked for cash, and the number was five million.


    Is it just a coincidence?


    Qin Mu''s wechat is fermenting in the whole circle all of a sudden. All the big men who have something to do with Qin Mu and who can get money will take action.


    Some local tyrants, who have heard of Qin Mu''s fame and want to curry favor with him, do not hesitate to withdraw money from the bank.


    You should know that Qin Mu''s reputation has spread far and wide since the first battle at the gate of Cheng''s courtyard, and the descendants of Emperor Wu are immortal gold lettered signboards. Who dares not sell him in black and white?


    Now even the Cheng family and the fifth master are so close to Qin Mu. Why do they hesitate?


    Especially on the Jianghuai Road, Qin Mu said that hongyifang was gone completely. The new forces established by the drunkard, Liang Zicheng and others ruled the country.


    Five million is not a small sum, but it''s worth the effort to climb the tree.


    At the moment, Lu Yating receives a phone call from her sister from overseas, and she mutters.


    Zheng Yuanqiao, the boss of the 4S shop, is also a successful person in JAC.


    If not without a little strength, how can we win the agency right of the whole Jianghuai region?


    He just came back from his visit to the fifth master, but the car hasn''t got into his own 4S shop yet.


    A luxury car, such as crucian carp across the river, speed quickly, brush to pass from his car.


    At first he didn''t care much, but the driver said in surprise, "eh? What''s the matter? Mr. Zheng


    Zheng Yuanqiao is leaning against the back seat, and his fingers are beating the leather seat rhythmically.


    The driver said, "isn''t that Mr. Liu''s car?"


    "I''ll go. Mr. Li''s car is here."


    "Wipe! And Mr. Wang, Mr. Zhen, Mr. Sun, Mr. Zhang, Mr. Tang... "


    See the driver as a treasure, one by one reported these Jianghuai big guys luxury car.


    Zheng Yuanqiao was stunned and instinctively looked out of the window.


    Hold the grass!


    At the door of my 4S shop, I was immediately full of luxury cars.


    Wait a minute -


    Zheng Yuanqiao suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart that nothing would happen, would it?


    The driver is also a little nervous. The situation is not right.


    What makes these big guys gather at the headquarters of the 4S shop of century famous cars?


    Is muttering, Huang Qiang''s car brush to drive over.


    Before the driver could stop, Huang Qiang, carrying two big boxes, walked to the 4S shop with great courage.


    Then, in a dazzling array of dozens of luxury cars, those Jianghuai tycoons came out, all carrying two big boxes to the 4S shop.


    Zheng Yuanqiao was in a panic. Seeing such a scene, the whole person trembled.


    But at this time, another luxury car came.


    The driver screamed, "that''s not Cheng Do you have a family car? "


    Even the people of the Cheng family came, and the one who got off the bus was Cheng Tieying, the third elder of the Cheng family.


    Cheng Tieying is extremely cold, followed by two bodyguards carrying the box, and goes to the 4S shop.


    The driver trembled and said, "general manager Zheng, it seems that something is not right!"

 Chapter 505

    Yes, not only is it wrong, but it''s abnormal.


    I''m afraid there has never been such a scene in the history of Jianghuai.


    Zheng Yuan, sweating at the end of the bridge, said in a hurry, "go down and have a look!"


    Just as I was getting off the bus, another car rushed to the station.


    "Five Five Fifth master''s car


    The driver is going to faint. This is the fifth master''s car.


    Because he just accompanied Mr. Zheng to visit Mr. Wu Yeh. From his car, he came down with a man in coarse cloth and short clothes.


    With a strong body and firm pace, the other side walked towards the 4S store with two big boxes.


    Such a scene made Zheng Yuanqiao unable to walk steadily. He softened his legs and sat down on the ground.


    The driver quickly picked him up, "Mr. Zheng, Mr. Zheng!"


    In the exhibition hall of the 4S shop, before Qin Mu finished smoking a cigarette, the first group of people arrived.


    Several magnanimous Jianghuai tycoons came in carrying boxes.


    Seeing this, the manager and the shopping guide are going up to meet them.


    But I don''t know that they came directly to Qin Mu.


    Of course, it''s impossible for people like 4S store managers and shopping guides to know people like Qin Mu.


    But who doesn''t know the prestige of Qin Mu?


    After entering the door, they saw Qin Mu sitting there carelessly, and they came together.


    "Mr. Qin! Here is the cash you want


    Open the box and crash!


    The brand-new red note exudes a breath of ink.


    Ten thousand a turn, one hundred thousand a turn, five hundred in a neat way, a lot of money.


    "This is the cash you want, Mr. Qin!"


    Another Jianghuai tycoon came in, with the same gesture, respectfully opened the box and presented the money to Qin Mu.


    "This is the cash you want, Mr. Qin!"


    In a few minutes, the third, the fourth, the fifth


    Dozens of people followed, each with five million dollars in cash.


    All of a sudden, the floor of the exhibition hall was covered with money boxes.


    In the box, there were neat brand-new tickets. It was obvious that the people in the 4S shop were all in their throats.


    Just now those who ridiculed, ridiculed and disdained all looked silly when they saw this scene.


    Because among these people, many of them are big men they usually want to lick their ass to curry favor with.


    The manager and shopping guide of the 4S store are stupid, stupid B.


    You know, many of these big guys are their distinguished guests here.


    But these distinguished guests were respectful and obedient in front of Qin Mu.


    All the people gathered here to send a wechat for Qin Mu.


    Oh, my God!


    What did we do just now?


    Huang Qiang came in a hurry, "brother Qin, brother Qin, what you want..."


    Hold the grass!


    The scene in front of him made Huang Qiang swallow his words back.


    So many people are ahead of themselves?


    You know, Huang Qiang, Liang Zicheng, Song Wei, they can have today''s everything, is Qin Mu''s gift, otherwise they are just a street gangster in their life.


    He handed the money to Qin Mu, "sorry, I''m late!"


    Qin Mu just said lightly, "put it here!"


    Five Ye''s confidant coarse cloth short men also came, "brother Qin, five ye asked me to send five million."


    Cheng Tieshan''s momentum is like rainbow, strides like flying, and soon comes to the exhibition hall, "little Lord, you want five million."


    Qin Mu just nodded slightly, and everyone stood in two rows.


    Lu Yating came over and stared at the shopping guide and manager who had been scared for a long time, "open your eyes and see clearly, what is this?"


    "What is this?"


    "Money, money!"


    They stammered.


    "Count


    "I can''t count it!"


    The whole exhibition hall is full of money boxes. How can we count them?


    Didn''t you bully us into having no money? Every minute with money to kill you!


    Lu Yating glared at them angrily, "ask your boss to come here!"


    They trembled with fright and knelt down with a plop.


    At the gate, Zheng Yuanqiao came in tremblingly and was stunned by the scene.


    This This


    What the hell happened?


    When he saw Qin Mu sitting there, his legs softened and he fell to the ground.


    It''s over. It''s over.


    Even a fool knows that something must have happened in such an atmosphere.


    The manager almost crawled over, "general manager Zheng..."


    He wanted to make the matter clear, but his mouth didn''t listen. He stammered for a long time, but he couldn''t say it.With a drum in his heart, Zheng Yuanqiao came to Qin Mu carefully, "Mr. Qin, this is..."


    Qin Mu looked at him, "are you the boss here? Good! Good


    "Let them tell you, I''m too lazy to waste my saliva."


    Seeing this posture, Zheng Yuanqiao stares at the manager and shopping guide, turns around and enters the next office.


    How did they expect such a scene?


    Crying and saying the whole thing over again, Zheng Yuanqiao was so angry that he slapped them on the spot.


    Although he is usually kind, he doesn''t like to hit people.


    I''m really angry with them today.


    At ordinary times, it''s just that the dog''s eyes are low on people. Even Mr. Qin, you don''t see people as well?


    Zheng Yuanqiao roared angrily, "get out! Get out of here! I''ll go to the finance department to get my salary right away. Never show up in front of me


    When they heard that their boss was going to fire them, they were scared to death.


    It''s hard to find a good job now!


    Especially the manager, it''s hard to get to this position.


    At the moment, he even wanted to die.


    Shopping guide is no better. How can she give up such a decent and well paid job? He was so scared that he knelt down and hugged Mr. Zheng''s thigh.


    "Mr. Zheng, don''t fire me, don''t fire me."


    "As long as you don''t fire me, let me be a bull and a horse!"


    Mr. Zheng, with a black face, snorted heavily and walked away.


    Outside the hall, Zhou Jin came in a hurry with a clerk.


    Lu Yating said, "sister Zhou Jin, why are you here?"


    Zhou Jin smile, "is the president specially ordered me to come."


    "Oh?"


    Qin Mu nodded at her, Zhou Jin looked at the exhibition hall, dozens of Jianghuai big men said with a smile, "it seems that I''m still late."


    Qin Mu did not expect that he sent a wechat, which shocked so many people.


    It seems that I have a lot of face in Jianghuai!


    Zheng Yuanqiao just came out and apologized to Qin Mu, "Mr. Qin, I''m so sorry. I didn''t know you were the one who came here and didn''t entertain me well. Please don''t take it to heart."


    "As for this car, you don''t have to buy it. Just take it as if I''m Zheng. I hope you''ll accept it."


    Qin Mu is about to speak, Zhou Jin said, "our president said, this car will not be bought!"


    "Ah?"


    Everyone looked at Zhou Jin and was surprised.


    However, QIANJIAO group can be excused for not buying this car. Who told the staff in your store to be eyeless and neglect such an important guest?


    But even if Qin Mu doesn''t buy it, Zheng Yuanqiao''s apology won''t solve the problem.


    Lu Yating was not angry when she heard that she didn''t buy it.


    Especially when I think of the face of the shopping guide and the manager just now, I don''t want to give it to her?


    As Qin Mu was about to leave, Zhou Jin said slowly, "we don''t buy a car, we buy a car shop. Mr. Zheng, let''s make a price. We''ve made an offer for this shop. "


    Ah?


    Zhou Jin continued, "all employees in the store will be re recruited, and the salary of those who are qualified will be doubled. Just now, these two employees were directly dismissed, and they will not be allowed to work in any enterprise or cooperative unit of QIANJIAO group for life."

 Chapter 506

    I told you to look down on people and cut off their way to make a living.


    Zhou Jinbiao of this state, the presence of the big guys, who does not have hundreds of millions of assets?


    Who doesn''t have many companies? Some are worth millions, nearly 100 billion.


    Tens of thousands of employees, listen to Zhou Jin said, they have also expressed their position, said never employ these two people.


    The manager of the 4S shop and the cheap shopping guide are completely square.


    Driving them out of the 4S store doesn''t count, it''s also on the blacklist of all enterprises.


    In this way, who dares to employ them?


    If you want to live in Jianghuai, you have to set up a stall.


    Two people want to cry without tears, even if begged, no one to answer.


    Mr. Zheng was most entangled and began to discuss this issue with Zhou Jin.


    Can you give him some face and give him a way to live.


    Keep as many shares as you can.


    Zhou Jin doesn''t want to be aggressive. She just comes to give her sister and Qin Mu a breath at the order of Lu Yaqing.


    It is not impossible to discuss the acquisition.


    Zheng Yuanqiao can win the agency right of the whole JAC, and dozens of its 4S stores operate luxury cars, with a huge profit.


    A lot of people want to step in and never get a chance.


    He has also thought about it. If he doesn''t give QIANJIAO group an explanation, I''m afraid it''s impossible to pass today.


    When did Zheng Yuanqiao have such a big face?


    I don''t know who said, "if QIANJIAO group buys a century famous car, we''ll place an order immediately, and each of us will buy a luxury car."


    Wipe!


    Everyone has a luxury car. There are dozens of people here. How much income do you get?


    Zheng Yuanqiao suddenly realized that this is a huge business opportunity.


    If you want to know the profit of these luxury cars, it will cost hundreds of thousands.


    It''s just the first time I bought a car. There will be maintenance, painting and maintenance. It''s just like my ATM.


    To know the maintenance cost of a luxury car, a few years down, not less than the value of the luxury car itself.


    So some people say that they can afford to buy, but they can''t afford to drive.


    But who cares about the money?


    After seeing someone''s proposal, I immediately got everyone''s support.


    If Zheng Yuanqiao was a little bit repelled just now, now he wants QIANJIAO group to take a share and decide the acquisition right away.


    QIANJIAO Group acquired century car, accounting for 51% of the shares.


    Zheng Yuanqiao accounted for 49% of the shares, and the whole car shop was still run by him, and QIANJIAO group did not intervene.


    This is a happy result, because sometimes, Zheng Yuanqiao also has the phenomenon of poor cash flow. With QIANJIAO group as a shareholder, he doesn''t have to worry about this problem.


    Seeing that the problem has been successfully solved, Lu Yating doesn''t have to worry about whether to buy the car or not.


    Since it''s my own car shop, which car do you want? I''m not happy?


    The car has been decided. It''s a brand new red imported Ferrari 488 sports car.


    Lu Yating is very happy. After all, it''s the first car in her life, and it''s a gift from Qin Mu.


    Seeing that the little girl was so happy, Zhou Jin made a phone call to the overseas president.


    Said it must have been done.


    Later, she explained to Qin Mu.


    After the president saw his wechat, he immediately called his sister to ask about the situation.


    The president heard that his sister and Qin Mu were despised. In a rage, he called Zhou Jin to buy the whole car shop.


    She didn''t expect Qin Mu''s face to be so big. A wechat startled so many big men in Jianghuai.


    Everyone heard that today is Lu Yating''s birthday, so they decided to stay and celebrate her birthday.


    Cheng Tieying said, "since the bosses are so enthusiastic, it''s better to hold a birthday dinner for Miss Lu Yating in my Yixian building. I''ll let snow coat push off all the guests and make a reservation tonight. "


    "Good!"


    Some people like to respond immediately.


    Usually we all make friends with each other. This is a rare opportunity. How can we miss it?


    After consulting Qin Mu, Cheng Tieying immediately calls his niece.


    Said that the night charter, everyone together to Yixian building.


    Qin Mu is also gracious. He has a wechat and people come to support him. Shouldn''t he give everyone face?


    After killing Yi Xian Lou, Lu Yating pulls Qin Mu aside quietly with her cheeks bulging.


    "You promised me to go to the concert tonight."


    Well?


    I forgot that I promised to accompany her to the concert tonight, but I can''t leave now.


    With so many people coming to support us, it would be a shame to leave us.


    Seeing that the little girl was anxious, Qin Mu couldn''t bear it."Otherwise, what''s the name of the singer? Why don''t we just pay them to come over? "


    What?


    He is a popular star, you say please?


    Children like to pursue stars, Qin Mu can understand.


    Besides, she has already made an appointment with her classmates and agreed to go to the concert together.


    All the tickets have been bought. All the tickets are for the VIP area. How much is more than 4000 yuan?


    Qin Mu saw that she insisted on going, but said, "let Wenqi accompany you first, I''ll come later."


    This is a compromise, Lu Yating had to nod wrongly, "then I''ll go."


    Qin Mu enjoined Zhao Wenqi and asked her to protect Lu Yating. Seeing the two girls leave, Qin Mu just shook his head and muttered, "what''s good for a star? It''s boring. "


    About to turn around, Zhou Jin came with a glass of wine and a smile.


    Zhou Jin, who has not been seen for many days, is more and more charming.


    Dimple Yan Ran, eyebrows such as distant mountains with Dai, eyes like autumn waves.


    I''m looking at the spring breeze and the wonderful shadow.


    She is a very beautiful woman.


    The taste can only be understood, but not expressed.


    When Qin Mu saw Rao, he was also eager to fight and then quickly.


    Just where he knows, Zhou Jin today''s beauty, also has his own credit.


    Some people say that women are like a flower, the more watering, the more colorful.


    Qin Mu may not know that he watered Zhou Jin so touching on that drunken night.


    Seeing Zhou Jin leaning against the door with a smile, Qin Mu went up.


    "Sister Zhou Jin, I haven''t seen you for many days. Are you becoming more and more beautiful?"


    The goods bite the Japanese character very hard.


    Zhou Jin where don''t understand the meaning of this goods words, charming to throw a look.


    With a bit of sour taste, "you went to deep water to find Liu Hong, right?"


    Qin Mu laughs but does not speak, provokes in Zhou Jin''s heart is a burst of depression.


    "Qin Mu, is it really good for you to be so playful?"


    Qin Mu came close to her and whispered in her ear, "how can I be a playboy? I''m sincere to every girl."


    Breath into the nose, Zhou Jin slightly frown.


    "Come on, go in and have a drink!"


    All of a sudden, his thigh was tight and he was patted by Qin Mu.


    The goods left laughing.


    Zhou Jin stamped her feet and said, "asshole!"


    Looking at Qin Mu''s eyes, more and more resentment.


    Zhou Jin has been in the heart of conflict, whether to tell Qin Mu about that night.


    Or still stay at his side, to be a "long time no see" woman.


    Quietly stick to the heart of the quiet soil?


    (today, the monthly ticket is doubled. One vote is changed into two votes. Brothers, support it. Five o''clock! Thank you!)

 Chapter 507

    Lu Yating went to the concert with more than ten students.


    Qin Mu and Zhou Jin have dinner with everyone in Yixian building, and they are over.


    Coming out of Yixian building, Zhou Jin asked, "where are you going?"


    Under the light, Zhou Jin, who has drunk wine, dances with rosy clouds. In her breath with wine, she always gives people an impulse to get close to her.


    He smiles at Zhou Jin, "I promised Ya ting to accompany her to a concert. Are you interested? "


    Did not expect that Zhou Jin full promise down, "good!"


    When I was in college, I went crazy with my classmates. In retrospect, it was really interesting.


    Anyway, if you are free in the evening, it''s still early to go back to rest. It''s better to experience the taste of watching the concert again.


    They walked into the parking lot talking and laughing, and the sound of the horn came from behind.


    An Audi A8 came, and Cheng Xueyi sat in the car, "where are you going?"


    Cheng Xueyi has always kept a low profile and never made it public.


    Looking at the steady Audi, Qin Mu said with a smile, "Yating has gone to the concert. We are going to have a party."


    Cheng Xueyi was surprised and said, "are you going to the concert, too? Together


    "Get in the car!"


    The driver is Cheng Fu. Cheng Xueyi sits in the back row.


    See Qin Mu want to drive, Cheng Xueyi way, "you all drink, don''t drive, later I let Cheng Fu see you off."


    Beauty has an appointment, Qin Mu is not polite, opened the door and called Zhou Jin to get on.


    The goods don''t sit in the front row, just sit next to Cheng Xueyi.


    The Audi A8 is spacious. There is no problem for three people.


    Qin Mu is like this, one left and one right, accompanied by two beauties.


    The whole Jianghuai River, can have this Yanfu, also he.


    "Why do you like concerts? What''s good about this concert? I don''t understand. "


    Qin Mu is really curious that Cheng Xueyi is going to the concert.


    Isn''t star chasing a child''s business?


    Cheng Xueyi said, "if you don''t watch the concert, it means you are old."


    Well?


    "Am I old?"


    Qin Mu is speechless. Cheng Xueyi is a girl who dislikes herself.


    Cheng Xueyi said, "this time came a long legged oba, a singer."


    I''ll go!


    It''s these foreign stars who are flying all over the world.


    In Donghua, it seems that there is an unwritten practice that foreign monks are fond of chanting sutras.


    Are these foreign stars really attractive?


    Qin Mu expressed disdain.


    Cheng Xueyi seems to see a little taste, "don''t be unconvinced, have the ability you go up?"? See if there''s anyone after you. "


    Qin Mu doesn''t speak, and he feels that Cheng Xueyi seems to be aiming at himself.


    When I arrived at the concert site, I was not allowed to enter again after I was late.


    Someone from the organizer knows Cheng Xueyi, and Cheng Xueyi and his three people have already entered the stadium with tickets.


    There''s basically nothing in the way.


    Cheng Xueyi''s tickets are also VIP tickets. They are very close to Lu Yating and they are all in the front row.


    Three people come, sit in the first row, very eye-catching.


    Especially the two beauties around Qin Mu, even the photographers on the scene also frequently aim at the camera, and even give a close-up of the two beauties.


    Lu Yating is just behind the three. She comes to Qin Mu and mumbles a few words in her ear.


    At this time, the host announced on the stage that the famous singer ADA long legged oba, who is the king of popularity and specially invited by the host, will appear on the stage.


    Where is the applause?


    Where''s the scream?


    Oh!


    Oh!


    Compere a word, the person below the stage is like instantly mad same.


    Like the tide, holding the sign with Ada''s name, screaming and shouting.


    Some girls, in particular, were so excited that they almost fainted.


    Europa!


    Europa!


    Soon, the uniform cry pushed the atmosphere of the whole concert to the peak.


    Cheng Xueyi''s face with a shallow smile, she is mature, not as excited as those children.


    Zhou Jin didn''t seem to be very interested and sat there quietly.


    Qin Mu asked softly, "don''t you like concerts?"


    Zhou Jin gave Qin Mu a deep look and said nothing.


    The stage lights went out suddenly, the whole scene was dark, and all the voices stopped suddenly.


    Only the fluorescent sticks in the hands of the fans are still on.


    Suddenly, two bright stage lights flashed.


    Focus into a point.


    On the stage, out of thin air, there is a slender, quite suspected cosmetic man.


    The light hit him and he looked up.


    Far sighted!The face that often appears on the poster is in front of us.


    In a flash!


    The whole scene was full of cheers, screams and shouts.


    Countless fans excitedly waved the fluorescent stick in their hands, holding a small display screen made of LED.


    Europa!


    Europa!


    Europa!


    Excited voice, one after another, for a long time.


    ADA on the stage kept that movement all the time and suddenly waved her hands.


    I ripped the shirt off my chest.


    Show the six abdominal muscles that come out of fitness.


    The blower, which had been arranged for a long time, turned on full power and made Ada''s shirt flutter like a flag.


    The scene was very shocking and made countless fans crazy.


    Qin Mu smile, disdain a way, "six abdominal muscles have what great ah, I eight!"


    Cheng Xueyi looked at him silently, "can you watch the concert well?"


    Qin Mu felt bored, but he didn''t want to spoil everyone''s interest.


    ADA went on stage to sing a Yingwen song. Some people can see that he is imitating a generation of heavenly kings.


    Although we know it''s imitation, it still can''t stop the fans'' enthusiasm.


    After singing two songs in succession, ADA said in clear Donghua, "next I''m going to sing my own famous song. I''ve sung this song nearly ten thousand times. This song is very famous all over the world. I believe most of the fans who like me can sing this song. Now I suddenly want to invite an audience to sing this song with me."


    "Do you agree?"


    "Good!"


    It''s said that ADA is going to invite an audience to sing the song with him, and the audience is boiling.


    What a face to sing with stars?


    If there is such an opportunity, what if you become popular accidentally?


    So the screaming crowd under the stage screamed like crazy.


    ADA smiles, her eyes brushing Cheng Xueyi in the first row many times.


    I can''t help it. She''s so eye-catching.


    She is the only one of the four beauties in Jianghuai.


    ADA can''t do without paying attention.


    In fact, as soon as he came to the stage, he was surprised to see Cheng Xueyi at first sight.


    Now I finally got a chance to invite a beautiful woman to cooperate with me. Maybe I can get a girl by the way?


    Based on Ada''s experience in traveling south and North, it can be seen that Cheng Xueyi has an extraordinary origin, so he chose Cheng Xueyi at a glance.


    But he deliberately looked around, "everyone be quiet, everyone be quiet, let me look for it, OK?"


    Then he came to the first row, reached out and said, "this beautiful woman, how about asking you to come on stage and sing this song with me?"


    "Me?"


    Cheng Xueyi shook his head.


    ADA said, "if you don''t give face, people will be very sad."


    "Oh, is this your boyfriend? Why don''t I ask your boyfriend for advice first? "


    Seeing that Cheng Xueyi doesn''t move, ADA turns her eyes to Qin Mu.


    This guy doesn''t look good. Do you want to abuse him with your unique star temperament?


    Also call this beauty to see, what is a man with strength?


    ADA makes up her mind and smiles at Qin Mu.

 Chapter 508

    "This gentleman, I guess you must be the beauty''s boyfriend, right?"


    ADA had a hard to detect smile on her face.


    Qin Mu looked at Cheng Xueyi with a smile. Cheng Xueyi said, "what are you looking at me for? You''re good. Why don''t you go


    She didn''t want to be in the limelight. Seeing Qin Mu laughing so disgustingly, she was excited.


    ADA''s eyes make her more happy,


    "this gentleman, the beautiful woman around you is so beautiful, don''t you want to show her off?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you sing well. Men have to have courage."


    "Of course, we didn''t ask you to reach the professional level like me. After all, you are just an ordinary person. But it doesn''t matter. Come on, come on! I give you courage. "


    "If you dare not even go on stage, this beauty will despise you?"


    I''ll go!


    Qin Mu looked at each other angrily, "what do you mean? Do you have a concert or do I? "


    "It''s not that I don''t want to sing. I''m afraid that if I sing too well, you can''t afford to lose this man."


    Shit!


    Is this guy arrogant enough?


    You can''t talk like a brain.


    Can he sing better than himself?


    Cut!


    I''m the original singer of this song.


    ADA is an eye opener, holding a microphone joking, "do you Donghua people only boast?"


    "I don''t even have the courage to go on stage, and dare to speak and sing better than me?"


    This sentence is too big a blow.


    ADA is also overjoyed, and he intends to force Qin Mu to make a fool of himself to show his superiority.


    In fact, he is not so boring at ordinary times. He just can''t help but want to show that Cheng Xueyi is so beautiful.


    If you want to show it, you have to have a contrast.


    How to set off his height without comparison?


    Finish saying this, he still did not forget to step on Qin Mu one foot, "this beautiful woman, is he usually like this to boast with you?"


    Cheng Xueyi didn''t expect that ADA, as a star, has no quality.


    Inside and outside, there is a suspicion of provocation.


    When this happens, of course she helps Qin Mu.


    Cheng Xueyi said coldly, "he really sings better than you!"


    Wipe!


    This sentence completely upset ADA.


    As a first-line star, he was despised by several audiences.


    You should know that in recent years, you have been popular all over the world. How dare anyone say that you can sing better than yourself?


    ADA''s eyes, with endless ridicule.


    I picked up the receiver and called out, "everyone be quiet, everyone be quiet."


    "Here''s a gentleman who says I can''t sing well. He can sing ten times better than me. In that case, how about inviting this gentleman to sing on the stage? "


    What?


    Someone said they sang better than ADA?


    Are you sick?


    You know, ADA is the original singer of this song.


    There was a whisper under the stage.


    Cheng Xueyi looked at Qin Mu scornfully, "go? You won''t be counselled, will you? "


    Seeing Cheng Xueyi, Qin Mu always excites himself and gets angry. "I''ll go, but if I sing better than him, what do you say?"


    Cheng Xueyi does not give up, "what do you want to do?"


    "Well, I''m not demanding. As long as you kiss me in public. "


    My God!


    This guy is really upset and kind-hearted. He is still thinking about those things at this time.


    Wonderful!


    ADA on the stage also looks at him jokingly. He already despises this man in his heart.


    And a little jealous.


    Although there are so many beauties in their circle, there are few such beauties as Cheng Xueyi.


    Isn''t it said that your circle is in a mess?


    It''s really hard to find a few pure women in that circle.


    ADA likes to play with women outside her circle.


    Because he knows too much about these people''s ideas, many beautiful girls, in order to take a shortcut, he sent a lot of people, but also do not want him to be responsible.


    You don''t even need to wipe your mouth after eating.


    When Qin Mu finishes this sentence, ADA adds fire to her behavior of seeking death.


    "Well, since this gentleman doesn''t have the courage to take the stage, we don''t have to waste time."


    "Here is my famous song. I hope you will like it."


    Qin Mu stood up, "who said I dare not go on stage!"


    "I''m just afraid you''ll be ashamed."


    Say, lightly jump, steady ground falls on stage.


    ADA looks at him with a sneer of conspiracy in her eyes.Qin Mu took a microphone from the stage and went to Taichung and said in a loud voice, "originally I didn''t want to be on the stage, but this Mr. ADA forced me. What''s the original singer? What''s the front-line singer? I think he sings like shit. "


    "A tiny little star, dare to brag in my big Donghua?"


    "To be honest, I''m really sorry for your ticket money today."


    ADA couldn''t listen any more and said angrily, "what do you mean? You must apologize to me today, or you will pay for your actions! "


    "Host, host!"


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "what''s your hurry? I haven''t finished yet? "


    "What you call original singing is actually plagiarism. What''s more, the way and style you just appeared on the stage also imitated the scene of the black king of heaven. Don''t you know that? "


    ADA''s face is completely black, and someone openly accused him of plagiarism and imitation.


    If this kind of thing spreads, it is estimated that it will be another big explosive news.


    Just as ADA is about to get angry, Qin Mu says, "music, let''s go!"


    A piece of ADA''s original song starts. Qin Mu completely ignores his existence and picks up the microphone to sing.


    What he sings is also the Yingwen version.


    The accuracy of the pronunciation, actually not the slightest difference.


    And the sound is better.


    In contrast, Qin Mu''s voice is more magnetic and masculine.


    Although ADA often keeps fit and exercises six abdominal muscles, how can he compare with Qin Mu?


    The magnetism of Qin Mu''s vocal cords and the penetrating power of sound shocked the audience.


    So when he opened his mouth, the whole audience was dumb.


    Everyone was stunned, petrified and dumbfounded.


    What superstars, what stars, in front of Qin Mu completely burst weak.


    After a short silence, there were bursts of screams and shouts.


    Almost everyone stood up, waving fluorescent sticks.


    WOW!


    Lu Yating''s classmates first screamed, "Yating, is he Qin Mu?"


    "Of course


    Lu Yating looks proud.


    Cheng Xueyi looks at Qin Mu on the stage and shows a funny smile.


    This guy was finally hit. Ken came on stage to show off.


    Zhou Jin was a little surprised and looked at Qin Mu in a daze.


    The image, voice and temperament of Qin Mu are more stars than stars.


    ADA, also on the stage, could hardly believe her ears.


    He really can sing, and sure enough, he can sing better than himself.


    It''s a Yingwen song. Ah, watching Qin Mu singing, he goes to the piano and sets up the microphone.


    Then he played the piano.


    No one knows Qin Mu''s piano playing ability better than Cheng Xueyi. She can say with such certainty that she doesn''t admire anyone except Qin Mu in the world.


    Sure enough, the piano sound, with Qin Mu''s unique magnetic voice, the whole audience boiling.


    I don''t know who took the lead in shouting, "Qin Mu, Qin Mu!"


    For a moment, the whole scene was full of voices calling for Qin Mu.

 Chapter 509

    This scene makes ADA feel guilty suddenly.


    He can hardly believe his ears. Is there anyone better than his original singer?


    This guy can not only sing, but also play.


    The other side plays the piano level, simply lets oneself never touch the piano the courage again.


    Nima''s, in that tiny country, is also a musical genius.


    How did you meet such a monster today?


    Seeing Qin Mu singing and playing, every pore on Ada''s body is shaking.


    And all the audience at the scene seems to have forgotten his existence.


    In their eyes, only mu Qin.


    ADA stood on the stage, uncomfortable.


    Since his debut, has he ever been so neglected?


    When Qin Mu finished singing, there was a roar on the stage.


    "One more, one more!"


    "Qin Mu, Qin Mu!"


    "One more!"


    Shouts, screams, deafening.


    A few girls who didn''t know where to get out rushed up with flowers and stuffed them to Qin Mu, hoping to do the same.


    Bo -


    without paying attention, he was forced to kiss by several bold girls.


    Qin Mu blinked at Cheng Xueyi.


    What about a good kiss?


    Cheng Xueyi gives him a white look, cut!


    Zhou Jin looked at Qin Mu with fascination. How handsome!


    This guy is really a genius.


    Now she''s starting to think about this guy''s madness after he was drunk last time.


    When can he get drunk again?


    Under the strong demand of so many people, Qin Mu didn''t fold, so he had to sing another song.


    He turned and looked at Ada. Hey, where are the people?


    Isn''t this guy trying to play in front of himself?


    Why is there no one?


    Where''s ADA going to save face? When a few girls bravely kiss Qin Mu, he has long gone.


    Qin Mu smiles and says, "let me play another song for you, the Blue Danube."


    a world-famous song, the Blue Danube, rings among Qin Mu''s ten finger missiles.


    This is the second time that Cheng Xueyi heard Qin Mu play this song. She listened more carefully than anyone else.


    Most of the people present could not understand the true meaning of the song.


    Maybe they just feel good vaguely, but where is it?


    I can''t tell.


    Cheng Xueyi listens to the music and gradually smiles more.


    Can you imagine that this vulgar man who likes to fight and kill can also play such a beautiful song?


    There are many famous people in Jianghuai region on the scene. They have recognized Qin Mu for a long time.


    As early as when Qin Mu came on stage, they thought that this concert tonight was a smash.


    I didn''t expect Qin Mu to make a big hit, not only singing so well, but also playing so well.


    This young man, who is famous for moving the Yangtze River and Huaihe River, once again refreshed their cognition.


    Lu Yating and her classmates are infatuated with each other, and their worship of Qin Mu has reached an unprecedented level.


    A good concert became Qin Mu''s private party.


    The organizers were in a daze.


    No one dares to stop it.


    What''s more, the fans are so crazy.


    Several times, Qin Mu stopped singing when he was about to step down. They quit.


    Qin Mu had to sing another song before they would give up.


    But when the host announced that the next singer would come on stage.


    You can see that Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi and others have gone, and they are all scattered.


    Left the host standing on the stage, a face muddled than.


    AI, AI, AI -


    when Qin Mu left, all the people walked clean.


    The concert ended happily.


    After arranging Zhao Wenqi to send Lu Yating back, Qin Mu specially stays to wait for Cheng Xueyi.


    "When will your promise be fulfilled?"


    Cheng Xueyi doesn''t look back, "you want to be beautiful!"


    "You can''t break your promise!"


    Where is Qin Mu willing to let her go?


    But Cheng Xueyi got into the car and closed the door, "Cheng Fu, drive!"


    Cheng Fu, of course, is facing the young lady. As soon as he steps on the accelerator, the Audi A8 rushes out.


    In the Qin and Mu dynasties, Audi put up its middle finger.


    Damn it!


    Cheng Xueyi saw the eager appearance of the goods through the rear-view mirror, and could not help laughing.


    Qin Mu and Zhou Jin walked in the evening breeze, "what shall we do? Would you like to take a taxi? "


    Zhou Jin said with a smile, "it''s good to walk. I don''t want to go and take a taxi back. "


    "Yes


    Qin Mu accompanied Zhou Jin all the way.Quiet night, pour a bit of fun.


    After a row of night stalls, Zhou Jin suddenly said, "let''s go to eat something?"


    Qin Mugang just sang and played on the stage, which consumed a lot of physical strength.


    Anyway, Zhou Jin mentioned that he was really hungry.


    They came to the stall and ordered a lot of food at one go.


    Zhou Jin took the initiative to shout to the boss, "two bottles of wine."


    I don''t pay so much attention to this kind of stall.


    dozens of yuan a bottle of Jianghuai local Baijiu, Jin Zhou also does not abandon.


    She took the cup and said, "I''ll drink half a bottle, and you''ll have the rest."


    Qin Mu didn''t even think about it, so he agreed.


    "You look in a good mood today!"


    Qin Mu looked at Zhou Jin''s smiling face as if he could squeeze it out of the water.


    Zhou Jin charming smile, "well, it''s OK!"


    "Well, I didn''t expect you to be versatile."


    Qin Mu laughed, "didn''t you expect that? Are you fascinated by my handsome appearance and versatile ability? "


    Zhou Jin held the cup and laughed, "yes! Do you feel very satisfied with my reply


    "Of course, to be adored by beautiful women is to have a sense of accomplishment."


    When they had supper, Zhou Jin raised her glasses frequently and said, "I''ll have a drink. You can drink more."


    However, Qin Mu refused all who came. For him, this wine should not be difficult for him.


    In the middle of the drink, Qin muxing came and asked Zhou Jin with his glass.


    "Sister Zhou Jin, are you really not going to get married?"


    Zhou Jin face a red, secret way, I can get married again?


    Do you know what you''ve done?


    She looked at Qin Mu, "no! Don''t you call me sister? You will support me in the future


    "Good!"


    Qin Mu promised.


    Zhou Jin was a little heavy in her heart.


    His identity can not be seen after all, and Qin Mu is so excellent, and he is the legendary descendant of Emperor Wu.


    Some things are better left unsaid.


    It''s better to keep the secret in silence than to break the window paper.


    Zhou Jin has made up her mind and decided to completely hide what happened that night. Maybe this is the best ending.


    Two people drink two bottles of wine, and then go back, Zhou Jin''s body is a little floating.


    Qin Mu stopped a car and asked the taxi driver to take it directly to the house.


    When they enter the door, they unexpectedly find that Shen WANYING and Zhu Nuo are not there.


    Qin mufei took a quick bath, sat on the bed and began to practice.


    On the mobile phone, I received a wechat.


    "Did you sleep?"


    After drinking, Zhou Jin couldn''t sleep, especially after taking a bath.


    With uneasy mood, Qin Mu sent a wechat.


    After waiting for about a minute, there was no response from Qin Mu, and she withdrew in frustration.

 Chapter 510

    In the evening of that day, the title of a paragraph is: the master is among the people, and the young people of Jianghuai beat the first-line stars to hold a concert alone. The video is going crazy on the Internet.


    ADA received a reprimand from the top of the company at that time. He lifted all his treatment on the spot and immediately banned him!


    Shame, shame!


    The first-line star who is hard to build originally expected him to show his face, and then push him to the peak of his career.


    I didn''t expect that he would kill himself to provoke an unknown ordinary man.


    In their eyes, they really don''t know Qin Mu''s fame.


    Moreover, the name of Qin Mu was not mentioned in the report. After all, Qin Mu was only known in the powerful circles of Jianghuai and Tiandu.


    If it''s just provocation, it''s all right, but it''s lost to others.


    There are a lot of comments on the Internet. Someone compared ADA''s original song with Qin Mu''s, and Qin Mu won.


    This is his face.


    So ADA''s agency immediately announced that ADA would be banned.


    This goods on the spot cry dizzy in the concert backstage, even his agent also despises him, completely regardless of him.


    The night in Donghua is the day in Western Europe.


    Lu Yaqing sat in front of the floor type window of the hotel, tasted coffee gracefully, and her eyes fell on the video played in her notebook.


    Seeing Qin Mu singing and playing, she couldn''t help smiling a little.


    Sure enough, this is a talent.


    Although she knew that Qin Mu could play the piano for a long time, she didn''t expect that he would take the lead of other singers in their concerts.


    Seeing that this product is so popular with the audience, Lu Yaqing is also drunk.


    You can eat by your face, but you have to fight.


    Is he still the same man he used to be?


    Just sing a song, you can kill a singer.


    You can shock the audience by playing any piano.


    Such a brilliant all rounder, but has always stayed in their own company.


    Thinking of Qin Mu''s deeds, Lu Yaqing is a little absorbed.


    Ding Dang - Ding Dang -


    when the doorbell rings, Lu Yaqing shouts, "come in!"


    Wenyang gently pushed the door open, "president, Miss Lu is here."


    Lu Guofang came to see Lu Yaqing and said happily, "Yaqing!"


    Lu Yaqing was happy for a moment, but she didn''t care that the video was still playing on her notebook. She immediately stood up to welcome her.


    "Sister!"


    The two beauties gave a cordial hug. Lu Guofang heard the music on her notebook and let out a cry.


    "What are you looking at? Whose concert? "


    When she gets closer, "O, my God!"


    Why is he?


    Lu Guofang has completely recovered.


    Did Qin Mu become a singer?


    I''ll go. Is this the Qin Mu I know?


    Seeing his cousin in a daze, Lu Yaqing asked strangely, "do you know each other?"


    "Well!"


    Not only know, but also give him the first time.


    Lu Guofang watched the video with great interest. Qin Mu had a great impact on her.


    Maybe I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much.


    Lu Guofang asked, "is he going to be a star now?"


    Lu Yaqing shook her head and grinned bitterly, "what kind of star do you want to be? He''s going to grab the limelight for other people''s concerts. "


    "Oh, I remember. Is that ADA going to Jianghuai? I saw the news about him two days ago


    "To create a new record in Donghua."


    Lu Guofang Jiao laughed, "he really did it."


    It''s just this record that ended his brilliant career.


    Seeing that she was so interested in Qin Mu, Lu Yaqing closed her notebook and said, "how are you doing here? Are you still used to it? "


    Lu Guofang smile, "very good, I am now a teacher in a university. I don''t have many classes, and I still have a lot of holidays. "


    "It''s easier here than at home, there''s no pressure."


    Lu Guofang''s look was dignified, and it was obvious that he thought of those things again.


    At home, there are always people who force themselves to get married.


    In particular, these big families have strict family rules, and everyone has to face these things.


    If it wasn''t for Qin Mu''s help, he would not be safe here.


    Lu Yaqing noticed the anxiety between her eyebrows, and naturally understood her difficulties.


    Lu family is an inhumane family, they only have interests in their eyes.


    If not at the beginning, how could he, his mother and his sister be driven out of the house?


    Lu Yaqing sighed. Although her surname is Lu, she is not a member of the Lu family.


    This visit to Western Europe is also for the purpose of developing overseas markets.


    Moreover, with Juno''s help, overseas expansion is also very smooth.Now what Lu Yaqing wants to do is to go to the high-end market and seize the share of the high-end market.


    When they went to dinner, Lu Guofang asked, "when will you return home?"


    Lu Yaqing looked at her watch. "The flight in the evening will arrive in Jianghuai tomorrow morning."


    Lu Guofang''s eyes even showed a kind of yearning. After being out for so long, he really missed something.


    But whether she was homesick or something else, only she knew.


    That evening, Lu Yaqing and his party flew home.


    Lu Guofang lost sleep completely.


    She downloaded Qin Mu''s live video from the Internet and listened to the single cycle for a whole night.


    The next morning, when Qin Mu got up, he saw Zhou Jin in a thin nightgown.


    The goods were so badly damaged that they stood quietly at the door, staring at the parts that had gone missing.


    Zhou Jin''s body, he seems not the first time to see it?


    In the past, when people helped him wash clothes, he would stop to peep.


    But today I saw more thoroughly, because Zhou Jin didn''t wear anything inside.


    Goo -


    there is a sound in the throat of the goods.


    Zhou Jin inadvertently looked up and saw the expression of the goods in the mirror.


    He was speechless.


    Qin Mu joked with a smile, "good morning, sister Zhou Jin."


    "Come here!"


    Zhou Jin took a glass of water and waited for the goods to come.


    Qin Mu didn''t think about it. He thought that Zhou Jin had finished washing, so he came in.


    Poof -


    How could Zhou Jin pick up the cup and pour it directly on the pants.


    Almost all Qin Mu''s trousers were wet.


    Qin Mu was stunned and stared at Zhou Jin depressed.


    Hum!


    Zhou Jin twisted her head and stared at him without any sign of weakness.


    There was a kind of unspeakable provocation in that look.


    The nightdress under the breeze, slightly swinging, completely exposed the proud part of Zhou Jin''s body.


    Thin nightdress, almost unable to block the boundless spring.


    Especially Zhou Jin this kind of mature woman, the physique''s sexy, can let almost all men''s souls.


    And her eyes, there is no taboo, very straightforward to stare at Qin Mu.


    But she also put a chest, low - chested Nightgown, temptation all over the sky.


    Qin Mu''s nose is bleeding.


    Dang -


    the cup in my hand fell to the ground.


    The eyes of the goods are shining like wolves, no matter!


    Throw the toothbrush, directly put Zhou Jin on the wall.


    Well


    Zhou Jin''s body was a little stiff, and she didn''t hesitate to rush up.


    Take Qin Mu''s neck


    PS: it''s five o''clock, brothers, monthly pass support, thank you!

 Chapter 511

    Poor sister Zhou Jin, today is also a long drought, every dew, looking forward to the moon, looking forward to the stars, finally taste the sweet.


    So she was very active, even wild.


    If there were such scruples at the beginning, Qin Mu rushed to her, she had already let go.


    Qin Mu was at an impulsive age. He was worried that Zhou Jin would resist, but he didn''t expect


    She''s hungry, too!


    Two people were burning like firewood.


    In the washroom, the most passionate scene is on stage.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Yaqing''s flight is more than ten in the morning.


    Qin Mu has to pick up the plane.


    Seeing Zhou Jin, who is about to collapse, Qin Mu laughs with pride.


    I didn''t expect that Zhou Jin would do such a thing with herself.


    After a good time, suddenly there is a strong sense of satisfaction.


    When Zhou Jin calmed down, Qin Mu joked, "sister Zhou Jin, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful."


    Zhou Jin is going to faint, gritting her teeth and pinching the goods'' arm.


    "Still say, still say."


    Do you think I don''t know that you often peek at people?


    After coming out from the washroom, Zhou Jin changed back to professional clothes.


    The upper body is a black suit, and the lower body is a tight skirt.


    Coupled with black stockings, it is a beautiful white-collar lady.


    If Shen WANYING looks a bit like Zhang Xinyu, then Zhou Jin is the most vivid spokesperson in the office.


    The difference between her and Liu Hong is that she is charming and full of the amorous feelings of mature women.


    Two people ate breakfast together, Zhou Jin looked at Qin Mu''s eyes, Leng is more than a kind of incomparable eagerness.


    That kind of sentimental concern, let Qin Mu can''t help but quietly pinch her.


    Tentacles, feel that the skin can pinch water to the same.


    Zhou Jin didn''t scold him. Instead, she gave him a charming look.


    Leng made Qin Mu itch.


    On the way to the company, Qin Mu suddenly said, "Hey, sister Zhou Jin, how do I feel that today is the same as last time in my dream?"


    Zhou Jin''s face suddenly red, what dream, that is me!


    At nine o''clock sharp, Qin Mu and several drivers from the logistics department went to the airport to meet people.


    It''s just like chicken blood. It''s in a state of excitement.


    And inexplicably excited.


    Zhou Jin''s feeling today is so good. Qin Mu''s unbridled, unrestrained and unrestrained feeling is almost refreshing.


    This is in Shen WANYING and Lin Ruolan, totally different feelings.


    At about 10:30, Lu Yaqing and his party got off the plane.


    As soon as Qin Mugang appeared, he was immediately surrounded by a group of reporters.


    "Mr. Qin, can you talk about how you felt on the day of the concert?"


    "Mr. Qin, when did you start singing?"


    "Mr. Qin, are you going to enter the entertainment industry?"


    ¡­¡­


    Faced with so many reporters, Qin Mu was shy.


    "Don''t do that, will you? I''m a very low-key person. "


    Lu Yaqing saw it from a distance and shook her head speechless.


    To the people around us, "let''s go that way!"


    She doesn''t want to be photographed by reporters, otherwise she will be haunted by all kinds of gossip.


    Qin Mu turned to see, oh, the president ran away!


    Leaving the reporters behind, they slipped out of the crowd in a flash.


    After getting on the bus, Qin Mu was wearing his seat belt and looked at Lu Yaqing sitting in the back row and laughed.


    "President, you''re back at last. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you miss me


    Lu Yaqing said teasingly, "you are a big star now. Even Xueyi treats you differently. It''s my turn to think about it."


    Qin Mu suddenly turned back, "are you jealous?"


    "Go away!"


    Lu Yaqing was speechless.


    Stare this goods one eye, "drive your car!"


    Today, several cars came to the company. Lu Yaqing took Qin Mu''s Porsche, and others took the cars in the back.


    Qin Mu answered cheerfully, "good class!"


    As soon as the gas pedal is stepped on, the car goes off at a gallop.


    Along the way, he also hummed a ditty.


    Lu Yaqing wondered, what happened to this guy? So happy.


    When she looks at Qin Mu, this pair of eyes are also looking at her.


    And he was thinking, the president is so beautiful.


    I don''t know what it''s like to do that with the president this morning?


    The president is the most beautiful woman in Jianghuai. What if


    WOW!


    It''s exciting to think about it.


    Lu Yaqing didn''t think that the goods were so dirty in her heart.


    Really want to let her know Qin Mu thought so, don''t know Lu Yaqing will kill him.When the car arrives at QIANJIAO group, Lu Yaqing immediately goes to a meeting and doesn''t have a rest.


    It seems that she has gained a lot in Western Europe.


    Qin Mu met Zhou Jin in the corridor, looked narrowly at Zhou Jin''s thighs, and said with a bad smile, "is it still painful?"


    Zhou Jin blushed and wanted to kill him with the document in her hand.


    When everyone went to the meeting, Qin Mu went out of the office building alone and was going for a walk.


    Chen Bin called, "brother Qin, where are you? We are in Jianghuai. "


    What''s this guy doing in Jianghuai?


    Qin Mu answered casually, and Chen Bin yelled, "Shen Tianlong is here, too. There''s great news. Hurry up. Where shall we meet? "


    "You give Shen Tianlong the phone!"


    It''s said that there is great good news, Qin Mu said decisively.


    Shen Tianlong answered the phone and said, "master, he family has sent out hero posts to invite heroes from all over the world to the Wulin conference. You are on the list


    What?


    He Guangfa hero post?


    Qin Mu thought it strange.


    But I''m still on the list.


    I don''t want to name it. It''s for me.


    He pondered, "then you come to QIANJIAO group!"


    Qin Mu went back to the office.


    Soon, Cheng Tieshan called and said the same thing.


    What''s going on?


    Qin Mu said, "OK, I''ll come to the mansion later."


    Soon, Shen Tianlong and Chen Bin arrived at QIANJIAO group.


    At the end of the meeting, Lu Yaqing saw Chen Bin coming and said hello.


    Chen Bin died shamelessly, "Wow, sister Yaqing, you are more and more beautiful."


    Lu Yaqing is embarrassed, but the goods also said, "Yaqing sister temper and good, gentle character, much stronger than my sister."


    "Shen Shao, if you want to find a wife, you have to find Mr. Lu. Don''t find my sister."


    Dizzy!


    Is there someone like you?


    Speak ill of your sister.


    Shen Tianlong is staring, "you are not beat, dead fat."


    "Lu is always my master''s. who dares to rob him?"


    "Didn''t you see my master staying in QIANJIAO group and refusing to leave?"


    Dizzy, dizzy.


    These two guys speak freely. What''s the point of Lu Yaqing?


    A beautiful face, red by them.


    Shen Tianlong said respectfully, "please, madam!"


    Lu Yaqing, embarrassed, gave them a gloomy look.


    Can I kick you?


    Cough -


    Qin Mu came and looked at them solemnly with his hands on his back.


    It''s a bit of a master''s taste when you pick up the shelf.


    Chen Bin saw Qin Mu and exclaimed excitedly, "brother Qin, great news. He family sent out hero posts and invited heroes from all over the world to participate in the Wulin conference. I think the Wulin conference is specially designed for you. You are the champion of the Wulin conference. "


    The goods passed the post with both hands.


    Lu Yaqing didn''t know about it. Hearing Chen Bin''s words, she immediately looked at them with vigilance.


    Wulin conference?


    Which think of Qin Mu youyou tunnel, "he asked me, I must go?"


    Several people look at each other, wipe, even what family''s face are not given?


    You should know who is the king of the world, the leader of Donghua.


    PS: two more chapters first, two more chapters later. I don''t have any manuscript on hand. I have a headache!

 Chapter 512

    Lu Yaqing calls Qin Mu to the office.


    "Are you going to Tiandu martial arts conference?"


    Qin Mu denied, "why should I go?"


    I haven''t settled my own affairs yet. I don''t have time to attend their Wulin meeting.


    Lu Yaqing is a little worried. She takes a look at Qin Mu, and her desire stops.


    "If it''s all right, I''ll go out for a while."


    To do business, Qin Mu did not laugh, said hello, and Shen Tianlong two people straight to the Cheng family.


    The martial arts conference held by He Jia is actually a national martial arts competition.


    It''s just that this time is different from before. In the past, it used to be layer upon layer screening, but now it''s Guangfa invitation, inviting martial arts elites to participate in the competition.


    It''s said that the Chen family and Shen family have a good relationship with Qin Mu, so they specially sent them to be lobbyists.


    The three came to Cheng''s house, and there was also a gilded post in front of Cheng''s face.


    Cheng family is a family of ancient martial arts, which has the seals of Donghua Martial Arts Association, Donghua ancient martial arts organizing committee and many other departments.


    It''s said that he family presided over the Wulin conference.


    So it''s very important.


    The relevant departments have made a thorough investigation of those ancient martial families, and specially sent invitation cards to these ancient martial families.


    After Qin Mu and his party came in, Cheng asked Qin Mu, "young master, do you mean to go or not?"


    Qin Mu glanced at the invitation card on the table, "we don''t even find the goddess statue now. We don''t have time to take care of their business."


    Indeed, what''s the use of winning the first title in a competition like this?


    Old Cheng said, "young master, what progress have you made in going to deep water?"


    Qin Mu looked at Chen Bin and said nothing.


    Cheng thought for a moment, "well, let''s send a representative to attend the ceremony, which can be regarded as an account of the above."


    Qin Mu also felt that this arrangement was reasonable, so that no one could gossip.


    Chen Bin was in a hurry. "Brother Qin, it''s a pity that you don''t go to the Wulin assembly."


    "Think about it, if you win the championship of the Wulin assembly, how awesome it is?"


    I''m thinking about putting it on the table again.


    It is estimated that after Qin Mu won the championship of the Wulin conference, he can go out and pretend to be a match.


    But Qin Mu''s mind has been determined, and he refused to participate on the spot.


    Shen Tianlong was originally sent to be a lobbyist. Seeing master''s expression, he couldn''t say anything more.


    When they came to the courtyard, Chen Bin murmured, "brother Qin doesn''t want to attend the Wulin assembly, so are we dereliction of duty?"


    "Forget it, master doesn''t want to participate. No one can help it."


    Shen Tianlong didn''t dare to force his master.


    Chen Bin sighed, "it gives them such an important task, but we have a humiliating mission, shame!"


    Shen Tianlong said, "Hey, do you know what the prize of this martial arts conference is?"


    Chen Bin looked at Shen Tianlong contemptuously, "is the prize very important?"


    "Of course, there is no prize. Who will fight for this life?"


    Chen Bin scolded, "you are stupid!"


    Once you win the National Wushu competition, who cares about the prize?


    How much is the prize worth?


    Is the prize worthless?


    Shen Tianlong is too lazy to talk to the goods.


    Perhaps for the Chen family, Jinshan and Yinshan are not rare.


    But for an ordinary person, any position is enough to make people stand out.


    Since the above let himself and Chen Bin out, obviously this competition is not simple.


    But he couldn''t persuade master to take part in the competition.


    Shen Tianlong had a big head. He thought about how to persuade his master.


    Qin Mu and Cheng Lao are talking in the study. He tells Cheng Lao about his trip to deep water and the process of breaking into the red clothes shop alone.


    Old Cheng frowned and said, "the goddess has been in the Cheng family for so many years. I don''t know the secret of the goddess."


    "It seems that I have to go through the family classics, hoping to find something."


    After a long time of meditation, Mr. Cheng suddenly said, "what''s the purpose of holding a martial arts meeting this time and calling on all the martial arts people to gather in Tiandu?"


    Just then, the Cheng family came in to report, "master, the princess''s special envoy asked to see you!"


    Princess special envoy?


    Cheng could have stood up and looked at Qin Mu as if he were asking.


    What happened to the princess?


    "Young master, just a moment, I''ll come."


    Since the princess''s special envoy came, how could he trust him?


    Qin Mu sat there thinking.


    Shen Tianlong and Chen Bin are in the yard when they see Mr. Cheng rushing out to meet them.


    Two people can''t help but wonder, who is coming?


    How can you let Mr. Cheng be so careful?


    Soon, a man with a military atmosphere, arrogant came in.As a soldier, Shen Tianlong recognized each other''s origin at a glance.


    His name is Tang Wu.


    He had been a top player in the special training camp before, and was later selected to join the Imperial City as the guard captain.


    Now she is the close guard of the princess. She is very skillful.


    What is he doing here?


    Shen Tianlong is very strange.


    Chen Bin also looked at Tang Wu with doubts.


    Seeing Mr. Cheng coming out, Tang Wu knew the etiquette, so he quickly walked two steps to meet him. "Mr. Cheng, I want you to come out to meet me personally. I''m ashamed, I''m ashamed!"


    Although Tang Wu was proud at ordinary times, he was also very modest in front of his predecessors.


    Mr. Cheng is also polite. In normal times, he doesn''t look at it much, but the other party appears as the princess''s special envoy. Of course, he has to give some face.


    Shen Tianlong and Chen Bin came and said hello one by one.


    Shen Tianlong and Tang Wu were familiar with each other, so he asked, "as soon as we arrived at Jianghuai, your front foot followed us. What''s going on? "


    Tang Wu smiles and looks mysterious.


    Mr. Cheng, general Tang Wu and others, please enter the hall and sit down.


    Tang Wu said, "eh? Why didn''t you see Mr. Qin? "


    Chen Bin understood, "you don''t come to brother Qin, do you?"


    Tang Wu said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, I have been ordered by the princess to invite Mr. Qin to the Wulin conference."


    "It''s important for the two princesses to come to the meeting again."


    I''ll go!


    Chen Bin cried out discontentedly.


    The princess really despises people. What do you mean?


    Shen Tianlong looked at the goods with disdain.


    Or did the princess know that we didn''t ask the master to move ourselves?


    When Cheng heard that Tang Wu had brought the princess''s letter, he couldn''t help saying in his heart that he Zhenyao had taken a picture of fengxuecao with five hundred million yuan last time and sent a big favor to the young master.


    This time, he Zhenyao personally invited Shaozhu to attend the Wulin conference. I''m afraid that Shaozhu would have to pay her back.


    "I''m going to invite the young master."


    Cheng shouts to the housekeeper, "go and invite the young master to come here!"


    The housekeeper immediately went to the study to invite Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu is also strange. He Zhenyao even sent his cronies to invite him?


    He thought to himself, "go and have a look!"


    When people saw Qin Mu coming out, they got up together.


    Tang Wu, in particular, took a few steps forward: "Mr. Qin!"


    Qin Mu nodded and his eyes fell on the princess guard.


    Tang Wu was young, about thirty, with a heroic face.


    Meiyu is a good talent with dignity.


    No wonder, he can get into the eyes of the princess.


    Qin Mu nodded, "everybody sit down!"


    Tang Wu quickly took out the princess''s letter and solemnly handed it to Qin Mu.


    "Mr. Qin, this is a letter written by the eldest princess. Please have a look."

 Chapter 513

    It is said that it was written by he Zhenyao. Everyone was curious.


    In particular, Chen Bin, the two goods, one by one stretched their necks.


    I really want to know what he Zhenyao wrote in her letter?


    Mr. Cheng sat there as steady as a mountain.


    Qin Mu opened the envelope and smelled.


    This fragrance is very familiar.


    and Qin Mu as like as two peas at last day''s auction at the hotel.


    On the white rice paper, there are only three meaningful characters written with a brush.


    Huaqing pool.


    Seeing these three words, Qin Mu was slightly shocked.


    It seems that the original scene appears in front of us.


    It can be seen that this font was written by a woman, and it should be written by he Zhenyao.


    Because except for her, no one will mention HuaQingChi.


    Looking at such beautiful handwriting, Qin Mu seemed to see the beautiful shadow of he Zhenyao.


    All the people were curious when they saw Qin Mu''s ecstasy.


    It is estimated that everyone wants to know Qin Mu''s psychology at the moment.


    What did he Zhenyao write?


    It will make Qin Mu look like this.


    Chen Bin is going to look at the content. Qin Mu grabs the letter and holds it in his hand.


    "Go back and tell Princess Chang that I will go to Tiandu some other day."


    Qin Mu agreed, and everyone was surprised.


    Tang Wu was so happy that he was able to fulfill his mission.


    At the beginning, he was still hesitating in his heart. If he didn''t move Qin Mu, wouldn''t it be shameful?


    You know, the princess in his heart, but as noble as the God in heaven.


    Although he was the bodyguard around the princess, he was always in awe.


    To serve the princess, I will devote myself to it.


    Since the mission has been completed, Tang Wu is not polite.


    He immediately got up and said goodbye to the crowd, "thank you, Mr. Qin, Mr. Cheng, and all of you. I won''t stay here. I''ll go back to my life immediately. The princess is still waiting for the news? "


    "Ah?"


    How could the princess be so eager to know the news?


    There was a burst of emotion in everyone''s heart, and at the same time, there were some doubts.


    What''s the secret between Qin Mu and the princess?


    Princess Donghua invited Qin Mu in person.


    It''s unusual.


    More mysterious is, Qin Mu read the princess''s letter, did not do much hesitation, a promise down.


    Tang Wu said that he would leave soon. Before he finished his tea, he had gone back to recover his life.


    Cheng was polite, but he didn''t want to stay.


    As soon as Tang Wu left, Chen Bin and Shen Tianlong came together and said, "brother Qin, what did the princess say to you?"


    Qin Mu glared at him, "want to know?"


    "Well!"


    The goods nodded and looked greedy.


    Qin Mu stretched out his hand and gave the letter to the goods.


    But


    Before Chen Bin received it, the letter turned into ashes.


    I''ll go!


    Seeing that Qin Mu crumpled the letter.


    Ow -


    Chen Bin wailed.


    Tiandu, several families are secretly preparing.


    On the surface, this martial arts conference is a competition for the whole country. In fact, it is a test of the strength of the major families.


    Whoever can show his face at this martial arts conference will have a chance to enter another level.


    So these rich families, as well as the Wulin families all over the world, are all eager to try.


    I hope my disciples can show their strength at the Wulin conference.


    If you win the championship of this session of the Wulin assembly, you can be proud and proud.


    Second, can we get the above attention and pave the way for the future of the family?


    So as soon as the news spread, almost all schools and families were secretly preparing.


    But at the moment of the Ye family, it is a burst of lament.


    The two best disciples of the Ye family, ye Zirong and his brother, were all abandoned by bailichuan.


    Although the rest of the Ye family can barely get into the Dharma, it''s a pity that they are far behind.


    The Ye family is doomed to have no chance to show their face at this Wulin conference.


    However, in the previous Wulin meetings, the Qin family was in the limelight.


    No one can compete with it.


    Ye''s face darkened when he heard the news.


    It''s just a hundred Li River, which makes the Ye family restless.


    This is the misfortune of the Ye family!


    Ye Jianwen holds a post in the central government. He knows the inside story better.


    Seeing the old man''s heartache, ye Jianwen comforted him, "Dad, I''m afraid there''s nothing wrong with the Qin family this time? It''s said that the eldest princess personally invited Tang Wu to the South and invited Qin Mu to participate in the competition. "


    "With Qin Mu''s strength, I''m afraid the Qin family is not his opponent."


    Ye Jianqiu said, "so what? No matter who they win or lose, there is nothing wrong with our Ye family. "Ye Jianwen said, "that''s not necessarily true. If the Qin family loses, they will also be shameless. Moreover, Qin Mu can''t work in Tiandu. At least in this respect, it''s a good thing for us."


    "As long as we don''t let the Qin family benefit, it''s our victory."


    Ye Jianqiu said, "so, we are going to stand on the same line with Qin Mu?"


    Ye Laozi sighed, "you are confused!"


    "Who said that Qin Mu might not be in Tiandu? Since you want to know the princess, you can ask her in person


    "If the princess didn''t have a heart, how could she invite Qin Mu?"


    The brothers were surprised.


    "Dad, you mean Is the princess interested in Qin Mu


    Ye old son pain heart disease first way, "last time Phoenix blood grass was auctioned, long princess one hammer fixed sound, take Phoenix blood grass to give away."


    "This time the eldest princess invited each other in person. Is it so simple?"


    Ye Jianqiu said, "it''s impossible. Where is the intersection between Princess Chang and Qin Mu? They have never met before. Why are they so close to Qin Mu? "


    I''m afraid few people know how to answer this question.


    At this moment, the Qin family is unexpectedly calm.


    Everyone is preparing for the martial arts competition. It seems that the Qin family doesn''t want to get involved at all.


    It''s strange that it''s so abnormal.


    Compared with the Ye family, the Qin family seems to be much luckier.


    Although Qin Yong was dead, Qin Yapeng was abandoned.


    But the disciples of the Qin family are far better than the Ye family.


    After all, the mental skill of Qin family is better than that of Ye family.


    What''s more, there are several mysterious masters in the Qin family who haven''t appeared. No one knows what they are doing?


    Some people speculate that they are preparing to fight back to shame before the snow.


    As for the other major families, although they are determined to compete, they are willing but weak.


    Qin Mu shouts Shen Tianlong into the room. He is silent for a long time. Then his eyes fall on Shen Tianlong.


    Shen Tianlong felt tight in his heart and suddenly felt a strong sense of oppression.


    Only Qin Mu said slowly, "Tianlong, I want you to attend the Wulin meeting. Are you confident?"


    Shen Tianlong was startled. "Master, there are so many experts in the Wulin assembly. With my strength, how can I be abused?"


    Qin Mu had a dignified face and didn''t say a word.


    Shen Tianlong said, "besides, I can''t afford to invite the princess in person."


    Qin Mu said solemnly, "now I pass the eight forms of covering the sky."


    "Ah?"


    It''s a unique skill that Qin''s children are qualified to practice. Master passed on such an important skill to himself. Shen Tianlong was about to lose control of it and said excitedly, "master, this This is not good! "


    Qin Mu''s brow sank. "Now it''s still a long time before the martial arts conference. Take good care of it yourself."


    Shen Tianlong was overjoyed and said loudly, "yes, master!"


    If you can practice the eight forms of covering the sky, you can also squeeze yourself into the ranks of the real strong.


    If they can win the championship of the Wulin assembly, the Shen family may be proud of it.


    Thinking of this, Shen Tianlong is very excited.

 Chapter 514

    Huaqing lake, Princess House.


    A generation of beauties stand by the pool.


    A beautiful eye makes a beautiful eyebrow.


    A wisp of red yarn stroked the pool water and misted it.


    Gauze light cage, picturesque beauty.


    That appearance, even if it is beautiful, if the fairy.


    The body is delicate and charming.


    The world is so gorgeous, I''m afraid it''s unprecedented, and there''s no future.


    In the face of the slightly rippling Huaqing pool water, there was a faint sigh for no reason.


    After all, no one guesses, the mind is not.


    A light song, someone dancing.


    Mandarin ducks and butterflies fly together


    the spring scenery in the garden makes people drunk


    ask the holy monk whether his daughter is beautiful


    whether her daughter is beautiful


    what is the royal power and wealth


    What are the rules and regulations to be afraid of


    only wish to stay with my beloved for ever


    love Yi love Yi


    wish to stay with me in this life


    wish to stay with me in this life


    wish to stay with me in this life r>


    the feeling, the scenery and the pool water are so compatible.


    Beautiful dance, can''t help but fascinate.


    Even a few maids beside him were stunned.


    They are the closest people to the princess. When did the princess like this song.


    I like this dance.


    Look at her delicate figure, you can make life fascinated.


    Moreover, it seems to be brought into the magical artistic conception.


    Some people say that the princess is not the right person?


    But she has never seen the princess contact with others. She has always been like a hermit in the boudoir.


    Where does this feeling come from?


    And why.


    The bodyguards around all know that the princess has a high nature and looks at men in the world.


    Even if there is a day, there are countless rich and powerful children who are thirsty for it.


    The princess never looks more.


    Just in recent months, the princess seems to have changed.


    He is always full of mind.


    Watching the princess dance, everyone was infatuated.


    Many people can''t extricate themselves from this artistic conception for a long time.


    Outside, someone came in a hurry.


    Reported Tang Wu''s message from Jianghuai.


    "Tang Wu is on the plane and will be back to Tiandu in two hours."


    Hearing the news, the Dancing Princess nodded and stopped. She just asked, "did he say anything?"


    He danced again.


    The guard replied, "no!"


    Princess brow, and a trace of worry.


    As soon as the bodyguard stepped down, a noble woman approached slowly surrounded by a maid.


    Hearing the song from a distance, a kind smile appeared on his face.


    Wave your hand, "you step back!"


    "Yes


    The maids respectfully retreated to both sides, only the gorgeous woman with a smiling face quietly approached the Huaqing pool.


    Several maids standing nearby were about to bow, but they were quietly held back by the luxurious women.


    Seeing her daughter dancing, the smile on the noble woman''s face is even stronger.


    I''m afraid even those popular dancers can''t match such a beautiful dance.


    When her daughter finished the dance, she clapped her hands.


    Pa pa pa -


    the princess was shocked by the applause. She looked back and said, "Mom, why are you here?"


    "Zhenyao, your dance is getting better and better. At the end of the day, I''m afraid nobody can match you any more. "


    He Zhenyao blushed and said, "Mom, don''t make fun of your daughter."


    "Oh, Ma, why did you come here all of a sudden without saying hello?"


    He Zhenyao is a little strange.


    Luxury woman humanitarian, "I come to see their daughter, but also advance notice?"


    Then she hugged her daughter, and the mother and daughter were very intimate.


    "Zhenyao, the Wulin conference is coming. Do you have any preparation?"


    Asked the rich woman.


    He Zhenyao''s face turned red. "Mom, what am I going to prepare? It''s your business. How can I get involved? "


    The luxurious woman laughed, "pretend, you try your best to pretend."


    "Can''t you see that your father prepared all this for you?"


    If so, he Zhenyao said in secret.


    Fortunately, I had expected this for a long time, but


    She looked at the gorgeous woman and said, "what''s the age now? Do you want to compete to recruit relatives like the ancients? "


    "If it''s just a Wufu, wouldn''t it be a waste of expression?"


    The luxurious woman took her daughter''s hand and said with a smile, "you''re worried too much. Your father didn''t publicly announce that he had to choose a son-in-law.""If this Wushu champion has both ability and political integrity, of course we can consider it. If the other person''s character is not good, give him a false name and spend some money to kill him. "


    "Of course, Donghua is a great country with a lot of talents. I don''t think it will be disappointing."


    "If the selected person can take on the great responsibility, he will be able to make a smooth progress and honor his ancestors."


    He Zhenyao''s eyebrows burst.


    But she glanced at the gorgeous woman, "it turns out that this is your idea. It''s just that in the so-called Wulin assembly over the years, it''s not that several aristocratic families won the championship. To choose and choose is still to strengthen their power. "


    "You don''t have to worry about that. Your father has his own sense of propriety," she said with a smile


    "Oh, Zhenyao, do you have an ideal candidate? If you have, you may as well introduce him to the competition. "


    He Zhenyao''s face was a little bit more rosy, "how can I have an ideal candidate? My daughter doesn''t usually go out a few times. "


    The gorgeous woman looked in her eyes and said with a smile, "it''s not better. Originally, I was still worried. If the person you choose is not the one you want, I''ll be in a dilemma."


    He Zhenyao opened her mouth, but she didn''t say it after all.


    After talking with her daughter for a while, the gorgeous woman stood up slowly and said, "it''s time for me to go too. In the evening, you can go there with your grandfather and have dinner with them. Don''t stay in Huaqing pool all the time."


    "Well! I see, Ma


    He Zhenyao pursed her lips and sent her to the door with a smile.


    Tang Wu''s journey between the Yangtze River and the Huaihe River was rapid.


    Go in the morning and come back in the afternoon.


    I have seen the princess and reported to the princess in detail about Jianghuai, a military general of the Tang Dynasty.


    "He agreed?"


    He Zhenyao was stunned and seemed not sure.


    In fact, when Tang Wu was sent to Jianghuai, she really had no idea.


    Tang Wu said solemnly, "well, Mr. Qin promised himself that he would come to the Wulin conference."


    He Zhenyao said happily, "well, you''ve worked hard too. Go down and have a rest!"


    When Tang Wu retreated, he Zhenyao suddenly couldn''t help laughing.


    I saw her looking up, looking out of the window, suddenly feel the sun is so bright!


    Jianghuai.


    Qin Mu is teaching Shen Tianlong the eight forms of covering the sky.


    He didn''t care about the martial arts conference.


    All false names, to him, are floating clouds.


    Is it for the sake of the title of emperor Wutu to show off?


    If it wasn''t for he Zhenyao, he wouldn''t have thought about it at all.


    However, despite this, he will not personally participate, but is ready to send Shen Tianlong out.


    With the eight forms of covering the sky, Shen Tianlong should be able to do what he wants in the younger generation.


    There''s no pressure to win the title.


    If he can win the championship, it will be a honor for the Shen family.


    After all, the Shen family is weak among the many powerful families in Tiandu.


    Qin Mu''s arrangement, on the one hand, paid back the favor of he Zhenyao, on the other hand, promoted the Shen family, and it was not in vain for Shen Tianlong to worship himself as a teacher.


    PS: in the past, you said I was slow at the second shift every day, but now you still say I am slow at the fourth and fifth shift every day, but I don''t agree!

 Chapter 515

    After teaching Shen Tianlong for a whole week, Qin Mu had time to go back to work in QIANJIAO group.


    There is still a month to go before the martial arts conference. The rest of the time is up to Shen Tianlong to understand.


    So Shen Tianlong continued to close the door and concentrate on practicing the eight forms of covering the sky.


    Qin Mu is leisurely lying in the office watching live.


    The girls in the studio are delicate and sweet.


    "Brothers, let''s go with the gift. Let''s go with the gift!"


    Qin Mu laughed to death and joked, "pull down your clothes and give you a big gift!"


    The anchor girl gave a wink, "good or bad! Brother


    "It can''t be any lower. Any lower will be awarded the title."


    Just teasing the little girl, the mobile phone wechat rings.


    Qin Mu picked it up and saw that it was Lin Ruolan''s message.


    "Is it convenient for you?"


    "Convenient!"


    Qin Mu is stunned. It''s good. What''s inconvenient?


    Lin Ruolan sent a smiling expression, "give you a gift."


    Well!


    A gift suddenly?


    Is pie going to fall from the sky?


    Qin Mu pondered the girl''s mind.


    Recently she and Liu Hong lived together, and she didn''t take care of them. Maybe she was too busy to panic!


    Lin Ruolan also sent a micro message, "is there really no one around?"


    "No!"


    "If you have anything, just say it!"


    After reconfirmation, a photo pops up on the phone.


    I''ll go!


    Qin Mu was startled, but his eyes were attracted by the photo.


    WOW!


    WOW!


    How big!


    How white!


    Qin Mu''s eyes glared out.


    This is a picture of bathing, but it doesn''t show its face. Is it Lin Ruolan?


    Soon, Lin Ruolan withdrew.


    Send a smile.


    "How''s it going? Do you like it? "


    Qin Mu looks confused.


    It''s not reflected in the picture.


    "Is this your present?"


    Qin Mu had some regrets in his heart, but was withdrawn by her.


    Lin Ruolan grinned, "do you like it?"


    Qin Mu responded, "bullshit, it''s not you. Did you download it online?"


    Lin Ruolan was depressed, "how can it be? This is Liu Hong''s bathroom background. Can''t you see it? "


    Eh, yes!


    The background of Liu Hong''s bathroom is indeed the background.


    But is Lin Ruolan that big?


    It''s a lie!


    Qin Mu suddenly thought of something, "Damn it!"


    "You are so bad!"


    "I secretly photographed Liu Hong taking a bath."


    Lin Ruolan covered his mouth and laughed over there.


    Tears came out laughing.


    It''s really smart. He guessed it right.


    But she immediately realized, "have you ever seen Liu Hong take a bath?"


    Get out of here!


    Qin Mu made a face of picking his nose.


    "What kind of person am I?"


    "I don''t think Qin Mu can do this kind of thing because he is romantic and serious."


    Lin Ruolan disdained, "just pretend it!"


    If the goods are serious, there will be no serious men in the world.


    "Oh, when are you going to Tiandu?"


    "Next month!"


    "Take me with you!"


    Lin Ruolan asked.


    Qin Mu didn''t answer for a long time.


    She also sent a picture of Liu Hong taking a bath.


    Qin Mu was speechless, "you are crazy!"


    Lin Ruolan said, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s murder!" Qin Mu''s face was in pain, and he felt too hard.


    Although I had been sleeping with Liu Hong before, I had no chance to witness Liu Hong''s sincerity.


    Lin Ruolan''s photos are very clear. How can this product stand?


    Feel at the moment, hundreds of thousands of children are roaring.


    Hear this sentence, Lin Ruolan is a burst of Jiao smile again, "you come here, I help you solve!"


    Qin Mu: it''s too late!


    The goods stand up to go out, but Lu Yaqing comes face to face.


    Two men ran into each other at the door.


    Lu Yaqing''s lower abdomen was severely pushed by something.


    The pain made her wring her brows and instinctively look at the place.


    Soon, Lu''s face was flushed and her neck was red.


    Qin Mu was embarrassed. He quickly put his hand into his trousers pocket, took out his mobile phone and explained, "sorry, my mobile phone wife is hard!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±Lu Yaqing is not an idiot. She blushes and looks embarrassed.


    Don''t bully me. I didn''t read?


    I understand plane geometry and solid geometry.


    If your cell phone turns out like this, shoot me.


    Seeing the goods rush into the bathroom, Lu Yaqing can''t wait to find a hole to get in.


    It''s like this is the second time I''ve been pushed to the top by this product.


    It hurts!


    Lin Ruolan sent several messages in a row, but Qin Mu didn''t return.


    She pouted, put her slender legs on the sofa and talked to herself.


    Out of the window, suddenly came a shadow.


    It covers most of the light.


    Lin Ruolan instinctively looked up and saw that the shadow had floated into the window.


    "Why are you?"


    Seeing that the figure floating in turned out to be a man in a cloak, Lin Ruolan became alert.


    The cloak said coldly, "holy daughter, I haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    Lin Ruolan stood up and secretly prepared to fight to the death.


    The other side said with a smile, "don''t waste energy, I don''t have the heart to fight with you."


    "Hualinglong has gone to Tiandu. You have to stop Qin Mu from finding the goddess before August 15."


    Lin Ruolan calm face, "why do I listen to you?"


    "Because you don''t listen to me, a lot of people will pay for it," he laughs


    The other side tone suddenly a cold, "including you! And the whole Hong Yi Fang. "


    "You are qualified to live in this world only if you cooperate with me to complete the task."


    With that, the figure of the cloak flickered, leaving a voice in the distance, "I believe your seduction skill is not in vain."


    The other party has gone, come and go without a trace.


    Lin Ruolan was afraid to be there. His face was pale and he bit his teeth.


    Her body trembled with anger.


    In QIANJIAO group, Qin Mu comes out of the bathroom and walks towards the personnel department with a cigarette in his mouth.


    Liu Hong is on the phone when Qin Mu comes in.


    The goods are silent, take out the mobile phone, open the photo, smiling looking at Liu Hong.


    Although Liu Hong is now dressed so neatly, it can be seen from the comparison of mobile phones.


    Lin Ruolan''s prank is definitely Liu Hong.


    Liu Hong finished the call and saw Qin Mu with a mobile phone. She thought she was taking a picture of herself.


    Can''t help but stare, "why?"


    Qin Mu did not want to face to get in the past, a bad smile close to Liu Hong, "tell you something."


    Liu Hong looked at him warily and did not speak.


    Qin Mu whispered, "can you help me take some pictures when Lin Ruolan is taking a bath?"


    Dizzy -


    Liu Hong''s eyes turned white when she thought that the goods were so dirty in her heart.


    "You -"


    seeing that she didn''t cooperate, Qin Mu said, "if you don''t want to take pictures, I''ll ask her to take pictures of you."


    What suddenly occurred to Liu Hong?


    Screaming, Liu Hong pours on Qin Mu and says, "asshole, you --"


    Liu Hong presses Qin Mu on the sofa and swears to take over his mobile phone, regardless of his own light.


    Liu Hong has remembered what Qin Mu said just now.


    Last night, Lin Ruolan joked with her and secretly photographed herself taking a bath with her mobile phone.


    Needless to say, it is estimated that she has sent the photos to Qin Mu.


    Thinking of this, Liu Hong even has the heart to die.


    Blah -


    I''m leading wolves into the house!

 Chapter 516

    When Qin Mu made a fuss, Liu Hong didn''t even have the heart to go to work.


    After work, Liu Hong killed at home for the first time.


    Lin Ruolan sat alone on the windowsill in a daze, as if a little unhappy.


    When Liu Hong was ready to close the door, he could not bear to ask questions.


    "Are you back?"


    Lin Ruolan asked weakly.


    Liu Hong put down her bag and went to the sofa. "Did you send the photo of my bath to Qin Mu?"


    "Yes?"


    Lin Ruolan actually made no secret and admitted it.


    Liu Hong never dreamed of it. She took it for granted that she didn''t have any scruples, so she admitted it.


    Oh, my God!


    At that moment, Liu Hong really had the heart to hit the wall.


    Grab the pillow and cover your face, I don''t want to see anyone!


    Lin Ruolan seemed to be all right. "What''s the matter with you?"


    "As for that?"


    "You two are already together."


    Liu Hong was about to cry, "who said I was with him?"


    "Ah? You haven''t talked to him yet... "


    Lin Ruolan looks surprised and stares at Liu Hong with exaggeration.


    "You didn''t lie to me?"


    Liu Hong cried to death, "why do I cheat you?"


    I thought Lin Ruolan would apologize to me, but she said, "that''s nothing?"


    "You..."


    It''s too speechless. I sent the photos of people taking a bath to Qin Mu, but I didn''t say anything?


    Liu Hong is a little crazy, but Lin Ruolan says, "anyway, sooner or later you can''t get out of his clutches, sooner or later you will take a place."


    "When he gets famous in the future, you''ll have to do small things. You should give your life as soon as possible, so you have to thank me! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Hong threw the pillow, "then why don''t you send your own?"


    Lin Ruolan pursed a smile, "do you want to send it? But he may not like me. No chest, no ass


    Liu Hong picked up his mobile phone and said, "I want you to send it to him without clothes."


    Lin Ruolan hands a spread, "well, you want to hair, I will not stop you."


    She also put on a seductive gesture to take pictures with Liu Hong.


    Liu Hong was completely defeated by her.


    Lin Ruolan stood up, "don''t you shoot? Then I''ll take a bath. "


    She only wore a nightgown, which was still in a vacuum.


    After kicking off his slippers, he took off his nightgown and turned back to smile at Liu Hong, "do you want to take a picture? To balance your mind? "


    Liu Hong grabs the mobile phone and clicks!


    After shooting, Lin Ruolan smiles at her and says, "remember Meitu, cluck --"


    seeing her like a goblin, she is not ashamed at all. Liu Hong takes her mobile phone and prepares to send it, but


    She threw her hand again and put her face on the pillow.


    I can''t do it!


    When Lin Ruolan saw her like this, she laughed even more happily.


    Liu Hong is Liu Hong. Where can I open it?


    She went to take a bath and came out in a towel.


    I don''t hide my perfect figure.


    After Liu Hong changed her clothes, "Hey, where shall we go for dinner in the evening?"


    "Think about it. It''s my treat."


    Then she took her cell phone and said, "Hey, just sent me that picture!"


    Liu Hong nodded, "find it yourself on your mobile phone."


    Lin Ruolan picked up her mobile phone, "you go to take a bath, I''ll wait for you."


    "I''ll do it later."


    Liu Hong walks into the bedroom. She has something else to do.


    Lin Ruolan is lazy on the sofa. Seeing the photo Liu Hong took for herself, she can''t help but chuckle.


    "It''s a good shot."


    Lin Ruolan opened wechat and sent the photos to Qin Mu.


    Qin Mugang sent Lu Yaqing to his home and was preparing to go back.


    Received Lin Ruolan''s wechat again, I''ll go!


    Are you addicted to sending photos?


    In the morning, I send Liuhong, which will send my own.


    It seems that if I don''t go there again, I''m afraid something will happen.


    Qin Mu asked, "what are you doing?"


    Lin Ruolan said with a smile, "is it good-looking?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Come here if you like. I''m going to take a bath!"


    The temptation of chiguoguo?


    Qin Mu asked a sentence specially, "where is Liu Hong?"


    "Isn''t she off work yet? Come as soon as possible


    Lin Ruolan also added a seductive expression. Without saying a word, Qin Mu started the car and went straight to the Jinling apartment community.


    Ya, I don''t have to ask for mercy today.


    Qin Mu swears in the car.


    Lin Ruolan smiles, puts down her mobile phone and goes to the bedroom door, "don''t you take a bath? Come on, wash up so you can eatLiu Hong answered, "I know, I know!"


    Pure sister Liu Hong, how can Lin Ruolan play this game?


    It''s just a pit of self.


    See Liu Hong into the bathroom, Lin Ruolan a snicker.


    In order not to let Qin Mu suspect, she deliberately wrapped up in a bath towel and did not even change her clothes.


    Sure enough, Qin Mu''s goods are also on the brain. He soon arrived at the Jinling apartment community.


    When I went upstairs, I was about to ring the doorbell.


    Lin Ruolan came out wrapped in a bath towel and opened the door as if he had known in advance.


    The water in the bathroom was still ringing. Qin Mu saw that she was taking a bath. The monkey was in a hurry to get on the horse with a hug.


    Lin Ruolan pushed him away, "come on, while Liu Hong is away, you also go to wash."


    Where do you think there are so many of them?


    He took off his clothes decisively and went straight to the bathroom.


    "Ah -"


    "ah -"


    when the bathroom door was opened, two screams came out at the same time.


    And then


    Liu Hong and Qin Mu cover important parts at the same time.


    In the living room, Lin Ruolan burst out laughing.


    This wench covers belly, smile even tears all came out.


    Qin Mu understood, depressed ground turns round to come over, fiercely stares at Lin Ruolan.


    "You dare to fool me!"


    Lin Ruolan was out of breath with a smile. Seeing Qin Mu approaching, he was not afraid.


    Pa pa pa -


    Qin Mu was so angry that he slapped her on the bottom for several times.


    Lin Ruolan is still laughing, "why do you hit me?"


    "Shouldn''t you thank me?"


    Liu Hong had already run into the bedroom and hid in it to get dressed.


    Qin Mu beat Lin Ruolan a few times and put on his clothes depressed.


    Lin Ruolan giggled.


    He winked at Qin Mu, "idiot, go in?"


    What''s going to happen to you?


    If it wasn''t for Liu Hong, she would die today.


    Qin Mu lit a cigarette, "go to change clothes quickly, and have dinner together later."


    Lin Ruolan stood up happily and ran into the bedroom.


    Liu Hong saw her come in and glared at her.


    "Let you bully me, let you bully me!"


    Then she put Lin Ruolan on the bed and the two girls frolicked.


    Qin Mu waited outside for half an hour before they got dressed and went out.


    Liu Hong was embarrassed, but fortunately Qin Mu was thick skinned and said with a smile, "Liu Hong, you have a good figure."


    Liu Hong gouged him out and did not speak.


    In fact, this kind of thing, two people tacitly, just to Lin Ruolan read.


    The goods take this opportunity to support each other, "let''s go, eat!"


    "Liu Hong, let me tell you something. I won''t go back in the evening. Will three people squeeze together?"


    "Ah -"


    before he finished speaking, he was deeply pinched into the meat by Liu Hong''s nails.

 Chapter 517

    After dinner, Lin Ruolan asked Qin Mu when to go to Tiandu?


    In a hurry, Qin said, "we can''t get to Wulin one day before the meeting."


    Lin Ruolan said, "can you go earlier?"


    "Why?"


    It''s not interesting to go ahead of time, and things in Jianghuai are busy enough.


    Lin Ruolan bit her lip and said, "the statue of the Cheng family goddess may have been taken to Tiandu."


    With these words, Qin Mu''s face became dignified.


    "Are you sure?"


    Lin Ruolan shook his head, "I can''t guarantee that the news has yet to be confirmed."


    "OK, I''ll ask Cheng family to send someone to start immediately and go to Tiandu to inquire about the news."


    After the statue was stolen, the Cheng family went all out to search for its whereabouts.


    Qin Mu also made a big stir in the red clothes square.


    Now that news has come out, we have to confirm it.


    When sending Liu Hong home, Qin Mu finds that Lin Ruolan looks wrong.


    He grabbed her and asked, "are you hiding something from me?"


    Lin Ruolan bit his lip, "don''t think wildly, hurry to your work!"


    Qin Mu nodded and rushed to Cheng''s house.


    Lin Ruolan stood there for a long time.


    Although Liu Hong felt strange in her heart, she didn''t ask. She pulled Lin Ruolan and said, "let''s go!"


    Lin Ruolan gave her a quiet look, "Liu Hong, don''t you blame me for today''s things?"


    Liu Hong reacts and blushes.


    Lin Ruolan said, "if you like someone, you don''t have to wait for him to take the initiative. You can also strive for your own happiness."


    "The fate between people, no one can say clearly, maybe it is missed in your hesitation moment, and can never be retrieved."


    Liu Hong feels strange. What''s the matter with Lin Ruolan today?


    Soon, Lin Ruolan was like a different person, "let''s go, let''s go back to sleep."


    Qin Mu comes to Cheng''s house, while Shen Tianlong is still closed.


    Only Chen Bin has nothing to do with birds during the day and nothing to do with birds at night.


    Hanging around in Cheng''s yard?


    Seeing Qin Mu coming, he rushed to meet him.


    "Brother Qin, you are here at last. How many days will Shen Tianlong have to go through the customs? "


    Qin Mu said in a deep voice, "don''t spread the story about Shen Tianlong''s closing."


    Chen Bin should say, "don''t worry, how can I talk disorderly."


    Two people are saying, Cheng Xueyi hurried back.


    Seeing Qin Mu, she stopped, "Qin Mu, why are you here?"


    "I have important news to tell Mr. Cheng."


    Cheng Xueyi looked at him in surprise, "let''s go in together!"


    When they came in, Mr. Cheng was talking to his three sons.


    "Young master, you are just in time!"


    Cheng Tieshan immediately stood up, "we have reliable information that the goddess may be smuggled to Tiandu."


    Qin Mu is surprised, "you already know?"


    Cheng Lao doubts a way, "isn''t it that you also get news?"


    Qin Mu solemnly said, "it is precisely because of this incident that I am anxious to come to you. I didn''t expect that you have also got the news."


    Cheng Xueyi said, "what a coincidence? Is the information reliable? "


    This sentence is undoubtedly equivalent to negating Cheng Tieshan''s statement.


    Cheng Tieshan said, "this is the news that our Cheng family members have heard. There should be no fake."


    Cheng''s eyebrows were silent. Originally, Cheng''s family was more confident about the news.


    But Qin Mu also suddenly got the news, the problem is not so simple.


    Is it a smoke bomb set off on purpose?


    Let the news out and lead us astray.


    By the time you get burned out in the wrong place, they have achieved their goal.


    So Mr. Cheng is cautious.


    Qin Mu was also suspicious, but the news came from hongyifang.


    Will Lin Ruolan be used?


    He and Cheng almost at the same time to make a decision, "or send someone to verify the situation and then do the calculation."


    Cheng Lao Zhuo said, "Tie Ying, you lead ten Cheng family children to Tiandu immediately. Remember, don''t act rashly. Report to me as soon as you have any information! "


    Cheng Tieying replied, "OK, I''ll start right away."


    "Don''t take a plane," Cheng told him


    Cheng Tie Ying Leng next, understand immediately come over.


    Cheng Tieying set out immediately and went to Tiandu.


    After Cheng Tieying was sent out, Cheng Tieshan said, "Dad, the news is found by our own people, and it''s based on the characteristics of the Millennium cold jade of the goddess statue. Shouldn''t it be false?"


    Cheng said cautiously, "even so, it''s better to be careful.""Little Lord, where did your news come from?"


    In front of Mr. Cheng, Qin Mu did not hide, "this is the information I got from Hongyi square."


    "Hong Yi Fang?"


    Old Cheng''s eyes were fixed on Qin Mu. "You''re making trouble in the red clothes shop. They hate you so much. How can they give you news?"


    Qin Mu did not continue to say, but said, "originally I also thought the news should be true, but now it seems that it is worth noting."


    "But there is no reason why the news is false?"


    Cheng Xueyi looks at Qin Mu suspiciously.


    Cheng said, "let''s go in two steps. We can''t take it lightly."


    "Little Lord, how long does it take Shen Shao to shut up?"


    Qin Mu shook his head. "It depends on his nature."


    "All right, let''s go our own way."


    Mr. Cheng is clean and resolute.


    After discussion, Qin Mu comes out of Cheng''s house. Cheng Xueyi shouts, "are you with Lin Ruolan?"


    Qin Mu is stunned. Lin Ruolan returns to Jianghuai with himself. Few people know about it. Is Cheng Xueyi so well informed?


    Just about to speak, Cheng Xueyi said, "don''t look at me like this. The fragrance of every woman is different."


    "I am familiar with Lin Ruolan, you smell of her perfume, I can guess."


    "Yes? Do you have any? "


    Qin Mu shrugged his nose, deliberately exaggerating.


    Cheng Xueyi twists her brows and turns back.


    As soon as she left, Chen Bin caught up with her.


    "Brother Qin, where are you going? Take me with you? "


    "It''s killing me here!"


    Qin Mu said helplessly, "you will be wronged for a few days. I hope Shen Tianlong can go through the customs ahead of time. I have something else to do and I can''t take you."


    "Hello! Hello


    See Qin Mu said to leave, Chen Bin heart that depressed ah.


    Don''t you think it''s better to take me to pretend than to fly?


    Another man ran away.


    Chen Bin turns his lips and goes back to his home to continue to draw circles.


    Qin Mu left the Cheng family and muttered to himself that something was wrong with Lin Ruolan.


    No, I have to see it!


    Return to Jinling apartment district again and park the car.


    Without going upstairs, Qin Mu was lying in the car, looking at Liu Hong''s window through the window.


    The window was always on, and occasionally a figure walked around.


    Soon, he saw Liu Hong hanging clothes on the balcony in his pajamas.


    The lights are off.


    There was only light in the bedroom.


    Two beauties lie on the bed, one is wearing a long nightgown, the other is wearing cotton shorts.


    Four long white legs, it looks so attractive.


    If someone comes in at the moment, it will be out of control.


    To a hungry tiger, directly to the two beauties to eat.


    Such a night, too fragrant.


    Two people lie on the bed, talking and laughing, from time to time came bursts of laughter.


    PS: it''s only the third shift today. Let''s cushion it. Tired!

 Chapter 518

    In order to solve the secret in Lin Ruolan''s heart, Qin Mu stayed downstairs for four days.


    No abnormality was found, and Lin Ruolan was not associated with anyone.


    Qin Mu couldn''t help but feel strange.


    But he obviously felt the subtle changes in Lin Ruolan.


    On the afternoon of the fifth day, Lin Ruolan went out.


    I changed into ordinary clothes and put on sunglasses.


    I saw her stop a car, first in the city around, this is to let the taxi to the river.


    Soon, Lin Ruolan appeared on the riverbank alone.


    It''s just after three o''clock in the afternoon. There''s no one nearby.


    Lin Ruolan stood alone on the fence, blowing the wind by the river, looking a little uneasy.


    Soon, a figure in black appeared.


    It''s very abrupt, like it comes out of the ground for no reason.


    It''s the Cape man again.


    When this man appeared, there was an unspeakable chill around him.


    There is evil in the whole person.


    A pair of eyes, flashing cold light.


    Coldly staring at Lin Ruolan, "did you tell Qin about the whereabouts of the goddess?"


    Lin Ruolan took the bag and put his hand into it.


    "So what?"


    In the face of each other''s aggressive, Lin Ruolan showed no weakness.


    "The man in the cloak sneered," it seems that you have decided to be determined to follow Qin


    "I told you a long time ago that if you betray the organization, you will die miserably."


    "I''m afraid even Hua Linglong can''t save you then!"


    Lin Ruolan said, "I don''t care what your purpose is. Your business has nothing to do with me. I''ve decided to quit the red dress shop. "


    "I have to teach you a lesson!"


    The cloaked man''s eyes were full of frightening light. He caught his hands in vain, and a real Qi was formed between his hands.


    Lin Ruolan''s face didn''t change. His hand in the bag was about to be pulled out. Suddenly, a strong wind came from behind the man in the cloak.


    The cloak was startled and instinctively slapped back.


    Meet the enemy who is sneaking in.


    Peng -


    is a powerful force.


    With a bang, he drove the cloak back.


    "Qin Mu!"


    Lin Ruolan was in a panic, but Qin Mu suddenly appeared.


    Pinch the hand in the bag, become particularly nervous.


    Qin Mu held her, "let me meet him!"


    Coughing -


    after being attacked by Qin Mu, his cloak coughed several times, as if his internal breathing had been disturbed by Qin Mu.


    You know, Qin Mu''s strength has reached the sky level.


    The strength of men in cloaks also reaches the primary level of heaven.


    I''m afraid it will be difficult to succeed at the moment if we don''t surprise.


    A pair of flaming eyes glared at Lin Ruolan.


    Qin Mu is ready to go. There is a strong real Qi between his palms.


    Keep your eyes on your opponent.


    By the side of such a surging river, I can see how he uses his eyesight blocking method to slip away from under his own eyes again.


    The man in the cloak seemed to be aware of the problem and said angrily, "you are less proud of your surname Qin. No matter how you struggle, Emperor Wu is doomed to die. "


    Clap your hands at mu.


    The eight forms of covering the sky, the first form.


    All of a sudden, the wind and cloud around surging, Qin Mu Teng air, a palm split to each other.


    The cloaked man''s face was cold, and his figure flashed quickly. He avoided Qin Mu''s edge and hit back.


    Peng -


    two palms meet, and a torrential weather wave breaks out.


    After Qin Mu''s death, Lin Ruolan could not help retreating more than ten steps.


    The man in the cloak took the blow, took a slow breath, and suddenly hit back.


    Desire to preempt.


    Qin Mu played with the other side for more than ten rounds, but only slightly gained the upper hand.


    Lin Ruolan was shocked when he saw this.


    She did not expect that the strength of the cloak man was so terrible.


    They were fighting by the river. Fortunately, there was no one nearby.


    Qin Mu let out a roar, his arms relaxed and his arms round.


    Between the two palms, there was a strong air of the heaven step. Only a loud voice was heard, such as the ring of the Hongzhong.


    "Return to sea Dafa!"


    I''ll go!


    The man in the cloak looked flustered. Hearing the name of Guihai Dafa, he suddenly jumped up.


    Plop -


    one plunges into the water, jumps into the river and runs away.


    Qin Mu is about to rush up, Lin Ruolan comes after him and shouts, "forget it! You can''t catch up with him


    Sure enough, the other side jumped into the river and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    It seems that the other party is afraid of returning to the sea Dafa, afraid of repeating the fate of the four elders of the Qin family.It is true that Guihai Dafa is extremely powerful, but it is also extremely serious.


    Under normal circumstances, Qin Mu would not go back to the sea without authorization.


    Because once the situation before, the consequences are very serious.


    Seeing that the man in the cloak fled, Qin Mu met Lin Ruolan.


    "How did he come to you?"


    Lin Ruolan''s face darkened, bit his lip and said, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t hide it from you."


    "The origin of this man is suspicious. I have never known his true identity."


    "But as far as I know, he and his elder sister once had a cooperation. Their purpose is to get the mental law of Qin. "


    Qin Mu snorted, "it''s a pity I didn''t kill him!"


    He hugged Lin Ruolan and said, "what did they do to you?"


    "Tell me!"


    There was a flash of panic in Lin Ruolan''s eyes.


    "I''m fine!"


    "Ruolan!"


    Qin Mu a shout, Lin Ruolan tears all came out.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Ruolan could not resist Qin Mu''s interrogation and had to tell the truth.


    "The elder sister came to see me. She gave me Tongxin pills, which only she can solve."


    "If I don''t listen to her, I''ll be dead."


    Qin Mu disdains a way, "what bullshit concentric pill, she can surpass divine doctor?"


    "Don''t listen to her. When we get to Tiandu, I''ll live to death."


    Lin Ruolan said with guilt, "Qin Mu, I have so many things to hide from you, don''t you blame me?"


    Qin Mu sighed lightly, "people in the river and lake, can''t help themselves."


    "A lot of times we don''t want to. Don''t think so much. Let''s go! "


    "Well!"


    Lin Ruolan''s eyes twinkled with tears and nestled in Qin Mu''s arms.


    When they left the riverside and returned to Liu Hong''s home.


    Qin Mu said, "for your sake, I stayed here for four nights. I didn''t expect to let the bastard run away! "


    Lin Ruolan buried his head in front of Qin Mu''s chest, especially touched.


    After entering the door, Liu Hong did not get off work.


    Lin Ruolan made a cup of tea for him, "you sit for a while, we don''t wait for Liu Hong to come back?"


    Qin Mu said, "according to the current situation, we can''t wait any longer. We have to go to Tiandu as soon as possible. I hope to find the statue of the goddess and solve the mystery of the Lin family''s secret. "


    Lin Ruolan said, "why don''t I go first? Maybe it can help. "


    After today''s incident, how could Qin Mu let her go alone?


    If it falls into the hands of the man in the cloak, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    So Qin Mu decided to go to Tiandu in advance.


    If we can find the goddess of Cheng family and solve the secret truth of Lin family, all problems should be solved.


    As for the martial arts conference, Qin Mucai didn''t want to pay attention to it in the past.

 Chapter 519

    Tiandu, a mysterious mansion.


    At the foot of longevity mountain, there are curling clouds.


    The whole mansion is surrounded by dense forest.


    Wanshou mountain is dozens of miles around, full of vitality.


    The rising sun and sunshine make this holy land pregnant with countless lives more solemn.


    Inside and outside the mansion, the guards are very strict.


    Even within a few miles nearby, half a figure could hardly be seen.


    A black Bentley, straight to the door.


    More than a dozen armed guards carefully checked their certificates and checked the number of people on the car before they let go.


    After entering the residence, the driver got out of the car and opened the rear door respectfully.


    "Master, please!"


    Qin Changhe, sitting in the back row, straightened his legs and got out of the car.


    A middle-aged man standing at the door welcomed him and bowed, "master, you are here."


    Qin Changhe''s face is calm, and his brows are full of anxiety.


    With the middle-aged man into the mansion.


    The guard of the mansion is so dense that even Qin Changhe has to verify his arrival. This rule was set by Qin Changhe himself.


    In order to be in case, the inspection work was done to the extreme.


    Inside, an electric door opens automatically.


    Two people straight into the hall, Qin Chang''an did not go upstairs, but has been long to the corridor.


    Come to the backyard and stop in front of a building.


    The intelligent discriminator of modern high-tech civilization has verified his identity.


    Two people enter again, already at the moment in a steel wall iron wall general high-tech building.


    The middle-aged man next to him said, "master, this is the highest civilized science and technology in the contemporary era. The doors and windows, not to mention cannons, can''t shake him even with laser cannons."


    "As for the warriors, they can''t expect to enter here. So it''s definitely the safest place. There''s no one


    "The whole villa, whether it''s intelligent monitoring system or security measures, is absolutely world-class."


    "Including our sky, are countless infrared network, not to mention a mosquito, even if a hair fell down, we can also know at the first time."


    The middle-aged man led Qin Changhe to the middle of the hall and stepped into the place marked by the circle.


    The ground moved.


    This is an automatic upgrade machine with induction.


    Qin Changhe stood with the middle-aged man on his back.


    The elevator sank slowly, more than 20 meters deep into the ground.


    With a slight sound, the lift stopped.


    What appears in front of Qin Changhe is a very bright passage.


    When two people step on the channel, the conveyor belt starts automatically.


    There was no need to walk at all to send them into a long tunnel.


    The middle-aged man explained next to him, "all the buildings in the whole villa are only for this one in the end."


    "In the event of a war or an emergency. The building we came in just now will automatically descend and enter the ground. "


    "And the surface will also be covered with some soil and debris, no one can see the clue."


    "In fact, this building is just a passageway, which does not have much significance."


    "Our people will be able to live in the middle of the mountain for months."


    This is a modern fortification, which can adapt to the worst environment. It is also one of the few high-end bases built by Donghua, which is extremely confidential.


    But it has been expropriated by the Qin family, and has never been known by outsiders.


    Qin Changhe nodded solemnly.


    When the middle-aged man finished, he said, "the Wulin conference is coming soon. How are they going in Chang''an?"


    The middle-aged man said respectfully, "second master, they are absolutely safe here. As for their progress, I really don''t know and dare to disturb them."


    Soon, two people through the tunnel, now has completely entered the hinterland of Longevity Hill.


    Sure enough, it''s safe here, even if there are people with extraordinary skills.


    It''s impossible for him to make a hole to get in.


    And Wanshou mountain is so big. When will this cave be found?


    Since we set this place as a secret place at the beginning, there must be no problem of security.


    No matter how powerful the warrior is, it is impossible to drill through the hinterland of the mountain.


    After entering this space, there is a large hall in front.


    All the walls of this hall are reinforced concrete.


    The shells couldn''t get through.


    In such a place, it can be said that it is a complete failure.


    Qin Changhe was very satisfied. He walked into the place and waved the middle-aged man back.


    At the entrance of the hall, there are at least a dozen children of the Qin family.


    As Qin Changhe walked by, the children of the Qin family bowed togetherEntering this area, there is a large training room.


    The training room is decorated with antique flavor, which is very traditional in Donghua.


    Qin Chang''an, Qin Yapeng, Shu Nu, and at least three white haired elders.


    The three were all blushing and could not tell their true age.


    But it is certain that these three people are at least 80 or 90 years old.


    Moreover, his cultivation is as high as the realm of heaven.


    Three strong, plus Qin Chang''an, this is all the core strength of the Qin family at present.


    Qin Yapeng was in a wheelchair, and his accomplishments had already been abandoned.


    Shu Nu became his valet, almost 24 hours never leaving half a step.


    Placed in front of the public, it was a cold air, but also exudes the spirit of the goddess.


    Qin Changhe came in, obviously a little anxious, "what''s the matter? Is there any progress? "


    Qin Chang''an looks dignified, "we spent so many days, still can''t solve the mystery. Are we mistaken? A few words in the secret of the Lin family have nothing to do with the statue of the goddess? "


    An old man said, "I''ve seen the vein of the statue carefully. It''s a living statue."


    "I believe I feel right. The secret of Qin''s mental law lies in her."


    Another old man frowned, "maybe we didn''t find the right way to activate the secrets of the statue."


    "As far as I know, the veins on the goddess are flowing. Then the acupoints around her body will release great power. "


    Qin Yapeng said, "but after all, she is only a statue, not a living person."


    The third old man said, "no, it''s said that Emperor Wu sealed her spirit in the statue of the goddess after the Zhuque failed in the robbery."


    "This is the mystery of the Millennium cold jade, because only the strength of the cold jade can ensure that she will not wake up from a deep sleep."


    "In this case, the rosefinch resurrected, will she help us?"


    Qin Yapeng is still puzzled.


    The first old man laughed, "only when she comes back to life, can we use her power to make you recover your skills and win the honor of the young generation."


    Qin Yapeng was overjoyed, "what are you waiting for? Seize the time to decipher the secret of Ye Yu. "


    Qin Changhe worried, "I''m afraid the Cheng family will get the news soon, so we will be very passive."


    "There is also a boy named Qin who has the power of dragon totem. It''s really a headache."


    Qin Chang''an said coldly, "so what? As long as we get the complete mental method of Qin, we can practice the supreme skill and abuse him like a dog. "


    Qin Yaguang seems to be excited when he sees his revival.


    When the time comes, the Wulin assembly will bring you endless scenery.


    Ha ha ha

 Chapter 520

    Qin Yapeng''s excitement doesn''t make sense. These big families in Tiandu are well-informed.


    The secret of the he family, which was not known before, actually came to the ears of the Qin family.


    It is said that the he family may betroth the eldest princess he Zhenyao to the champion of the Wulin assembly.


    In this way, no matter who won the championship of the Wulin conference.


    From then on, they will be able to gain fame and fortune.


    What a glory it is to be able to hold a beautiful woman back?


    If Qin Yapeng wins the championship, it will undoubtedly further consolidate the status of the Qin family and close the relationship with he family.


    Qin Changhe came here in such a hurry because of the Wulin meeting.


    Of course, the Qin family has a more important secret. This secret has always been in their hearts, making them anxious and uneasy.


    Jianghuai.


    Cheng Tieying heard that after they arrived in Tiandu, they searched the whole Tiandu, and almost dug three feet, but they didn''t find any clues about the statue.


    The clues that Cheng''s children had found in Tiandu before were suddenly erased, and there was no news.


    To know that the goddess is very cold, Cheng family has a unique sensitivity to her, and now this breath disappears out of thin air, which has to make Cheng Tieying wonder.


    So he suspected that someone had done something to confuse them.


    At this time, although Tiandu was still far away from the Wulin assembly, various forces had already gathered in secret and began to make arrangements for the assembly.


    The Cheng family didn''t want to attend the Wulin meeting. Even if they went, they just went through the show.


    As for the outcome of the Wulin conference, the Cheng family did not care.


    For them, they are far from the circle of power.


    Cheng Tieying receives the news from the old man and asks him to take the lead and continue to stay in Tiandu to collect information.


    The goddess statue is of great importance. Apart from these ancient martial arts forces, it''s meaningless even if someone steals it.


    Qin Mu decided to send 18 generals to Jianghuai and let Shen Tianlong stay in Jianghuai.


    He and Lin Ruolan take the lead to meet Cheng Tieying.


    Considering various factors, Cheng agreed to Qin Mu''s proposal.


    Moreover, Qin Mu arrived at Tiandu one step ahead of time, and he could meet with the doctor.


    After all the deployment, everyone goes his own way.


    Inform Shen WANYING at the first time, let her call home, transfer 18 will immediately to Jianghuai Dharma.


    Shen WANYING also dare not neglect, immediately contact with the family.


    Of course, Shen Tianlong''s seclusion in the Cheng family was not disclosed to the outside world.


    It''s just that Shen Zhenfeng was surprised and asked his daughter a few more questions.


    Shen WANYING did not know the specific situation, did not dare to say more.


    Shen Zhenfeng pondered for a long time, but was puzzled.


    However, since Qin Mu had a request, he agreed.


    However, master Shen realized something. He had a little guess in his heart, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Chen Bin heard that Qin Mu was going to Tiandu, so he would not waste his time.


    For the Chen family, the Wulin assembly can''t be involved, but he certainly has his own affairs.


    Besides, when the Wulin conference is held, we must gather all the heroes in the world. Naturally, the Chen family will not miss the opportunity to attract these heroes.


    That night, the eighteen generals of the Shen family rushed to stay at the Cheng family to protect Shen Tianlong''s Dharma.


    Their duty and task is to make every effort to ensure Shen Tianlong''s safety during the period of closing.


    The fifth master came from Wuzheng villa to seek the opinions of Qin Mu and Cheng Lao.


    At the beginning, Tuo yelled at Qin Mu, but now he also came to help.


    The purpose of this trip is to find the goddess.


    There is no intention of fighting in the Wulin assembly.


    That evening, Qin Mu visited Chen QIANJIAO.


    Chen QIANJIAO is quite leisurely during this period of time. Apart from maintenance, most of her work is left to her eldest daughter Lu Yaqing.


    She mainly focuses on social intercourse, meetings, and getting through with various parties.


    So Qin Mu seldom met her recently.


    Seeing Qin Mu coming, Chen QIANJIAO smiles and frowns.


    "Why are you here at night?"


    Qin Mu looked at the hall, but Lu Yaqing didn''t know what she was busy with.


    He sat down slowly. "I''m going out to say hello to you."


    "Out again?"


    Chen QIANJIAO seems very sensitive.


    Qin Mu has been going out frequently recently. What''s the matter?


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "yes, so I came to have a look and say hello to you."


    Chen QIANJIAO asked nervously, "is there any problem?"


    "If it''s about money, just tell me. As you know, my aunt always treats you as her own child


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mu was a little embarrassed, "cough..."


    Chen QIANJIAO has changed her name to Auntie. He is really not used to it.If only I could call mom?


    Ha ha


    But Qin Mu''s goods are very cheerful. Is Auntie just Auntie?


    Looking at Chen QIANJIAO, she said, "you must have heard about the Cheng family recently."


    "The statue of the Cheng family is very important, and the Cheng family has a close relationship with Qin Jiasu, so I have to get it back when I go out this time."


    Chen QIANJIAO said.


    The theft of the statue of the Cheng family has long been spread in Jianghuai.


    At the beginning, the whole Jianghuai police went out and searched Jianghuai, but in the end, nothing was found.


    Since Qin Mu is going to look for the goddess, she certainly can''t stop it.


    "When will you be back?"


    Chen QIANJIAO looks forward and looks at Qin Mu seriously.


    Qin Mu said in his heart that if he found the goddess and cracked the secret of the goddess and Qin''s mental law, he might not come back.


    So it''s understandable that Qin Mu''s coming here has the taste of saying goodbye.


    But he didn''t directly tell Chen QIANJIAO, just changed the way, "it''s not good, it depends on the specific situation!"


    Chen QIANJIAO nodded, "well, if you have anything, call me at any time."


    "Don''t mention it to your aunt."


    Chen QIANJIAO''s beautiful Danfeng eyes looked at Qin Mu with a smile.


    For some reason, Qin Mu was moved.


    To be honest, Chen QIANJIAO is good to herself.


    The usual care for the elders everywhere.


    And


    The most important thing is that she is still so sexy and beautiful


    Forget it, Qin Mu. I''m sorry to think about it.


    In particular, I helped her to do whole body massage to get rid of the cold.


    It is estimated that Chen QIANJIAO is still in the dark.


    Looking at the immortal goddess, Qin Mu was slightly stunned.


    Chen QIANJIAO took out a check and wrote out tens of millions of dollars.


    "Take this! It''s going to be useful on the road. "


    Qin Muyang raised his hand and refused. Chen QIANJIAO stuffed the check into his hand.


    "I haven''t given you the money you paid for Yating''s car last time. Besides, you''ve helped us so much, which can''t be measured by money. If you know something in your heart, you don''t need me to say more. You need money in the future, just tell me or Yaqing. "


    "Anyway, the company has your shares, and the money is also your own money, so you don''t have to care."


    How can Qin Mu accept her gift?


    "No, no, no! I have something else to do, so I''ll go first. "


    Quickly refuse, just about to leave, just bathed Lu Yaqing from upstairs money down, "wait a minute!"


    PS: today''s third shift, I''m going to brew the following plot. After the first World War of Tiandu, many mysteries will be revealed.


    Please don''t be too hasty, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t write well in a hurry. Thank you for your understanding and support!

 Chapter 521

    See the money and come to President Lu, especially after she just bathed.


    As soon as Qin Mu''s eyes brightened, he suddenly felt an impulse to yell.


    Although he tried his best to cover up, his admirable eyes betrayed his thoughts.


    Chen QIANJIAO frowned slightly. Of course, she knew what virtue the goods were.


    Usually glib, but not too good.


    It''s not a mess.


    After seeing Qin Mu''s expression, she sighed in her heart.


    Lu Yaqing came to the air, with bursts of fresh hair fragrance.


    A pair of bright eyes, quietly looking at Qin Mu.


    Since returning home, she has not had much time to communicate with Qin Mu.


    But that day was Qin Mu this goods ruthlessly top, embarrassed Lu Yaqing is embarrassed to talk to him.


    Seeing Lu Yaqing approaching, Qin Mu said with a smile, "president, are you at home?"


    Lu Yaqing nodded gently, turned to Chen QIANJIAO and said, "Mom, I''ll go out with Qin Mu."


    Out?


    Are you going out so late?


    Chen QIANJIAO looks at the clock on the wall, and her desire stops.


    When my daughter is older, she is not in charge of many things.


    But she saw the seriousness on her daughter''s face, but she agreed.


    "Come back early, not too late."


    Qin Mu was also surprised.


    It''s ten o''clock now. What does Lu Yaqing want?


    Do you want a room?


    I didn''t bring my ID card!


    The goods are wrong again.


    Lu Yaqing took the key to the Porsche and a long wallet. "Let''s go!"


    The goddess has an appointment, and it''s in the middle of the night.


    Qin Mu would not be able to bear this change.


    But he saw that Lu Yajing was so calm and abnormal, but he was not so sure.


    In Chen QIANJIAO''s puzzled eyes, they went out of the door, Lu Yaqing threw the key to him, "you open it!"


    "Where to?"


    On the bus, Qin Mu asked.


    "Anywhere."


    "Then go to the riverside!"


    At this time, the riverside scenery is good and there are many people.


    But the car was quiet, and Lu Yaqing didn''t speak.


    The car drove to a quiet place, which was on the edge of a park.


    Lu Yaqing let go of the car window and exhaled, "are you going?"


    Qin Mu a Leng, this is oneself haven''t yet said of words, she how so sensitive?


    The car slowed down unconsciously. Qin Mu looked ahead, "no? Why do you ask? "


    "Don''t lie to me. I asked Xueyi."


    "You came to Jianghuai just to look for the second half of Qin''s mental method."


    "Yes


    Qin Mu did not deny it.


    "Is the secret of Qin''s mental law in the statue of Cheng''s goddess?"


    Lu Yaqing is very concerned about this issue.


    Qin Mu wry smile, "I don''t know."


    So far, no one can be sure that the goddess must have the secret of Qin''s mental law.


    Lu Yaqing sighed, "it''s a pity I can''t help you."


    Her face sorry eyes, let Qin Mu heart tremble.


    Lu Yaqing turned her head and her bright eyes twinkled in the dark. "If you find the lower part of Qin''s mental method, will you go back?"


    Well?


    Qin Mu then turned around and looked at Lu Yaqing seriously, "you can say that!"


    Lu Yaqing''s eyes flashed a touch of sadness.


    But she pursed her mouth and let out a long breath.


    Qin Mu looked at her strangely, "you look very unhappy."


    Seeing that Lu Yaqing didn''t say a word, he laughed, "you don''t like me, do you?"


    "No!"


    Lu Yaqing answered very simply.


    Well!


    This question is unexpected.


    And it''s kind of ruthless.


    Qin Mu couldn''t help feeling a little lost, but he still didn''t give up. "Can''t you say something nice? In the middle of the night, it hurts. "


    Lu Yaqing opened her bag and took out a bank card.


    "You keep this. It''s in common with my bank account."


    Qin Mu is stunned, and Lu Yaqing''s private account is common. Doesn''t it mean that she has given all her belongings to herself?


    Just about to refuse, Lu Yaqing said, "drive. Let''s go to a movie somewhere."


    In Qin Mu''s impression, Lu Yaqing had no time to go out to see a movie.


    Today is an exception.


    Although his skill is extraordinary, the strength of the sky, but also can not guess Lu Yaqing''s mind.


    After looking at Lu Yaqing, he said, "what movie do you want to see?""Whatever."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mu was speechless again, and his eyes stroked Lu Yaqing''s beautiful face. He was puzzled and said, "are you lovelorn?"


    I thought Lu Yaqing would scold him, but Lu said, "I will never fall in love again in my life!"


    No more love?


    What do you mean?


    Did she ever fall in love?


    She raised her wrist and looked at her watch! What are you doing


    Qin Mu started the car and drove to the cinema.


    Tonight, I am destined to watch a casual movie with the goddess.


    Two people came to the cinema, although this time, people are still very much.


    Especially those men and women in love, one on one, depend on each other.


    See someone hugging together, the kind of eager to put themselves and each other into two general love.


    Qin Mu could not help but smile speechless.


    There are also people who kiss recklessly in the cinema, regardless of the feelings of those single dogs, openly throwing a lot of dog food.


    Qin Mu is also drunk, love is two people''s business, want to intimate why not find a quiet place?


    Do you have to show your love in such a public place?


    As if for fear that others don''t know you''re in love.


    Fortunately, Lu Yating and Zhao Wenqi are not here, or they have to break up a few pairs.


    As soon as Lu Yaqing came in, she immediately attracted a lot of attention from the opposite sex.


    Some girls can''t help but look at it more. Even the staff in the cinema are deeply attracted by her unique temperament.


    They bought tickets and snacks.


    Qin Mu didn''t even see the name of the movie clearly, so Lu Yaqing made a decision.


    At 10:35, the movie begins. They enter with the crowd and choose the back seat to sit down.


    "What''s the name of the movie we saw?"


    They asked each other in unison.


    Then both of them laughed speechless.


    Sure enough, Qin Mu didn''t really come to see the movie. He noticed her expression.


    But Lu Yaqing is very serious, wearing 3D eyes, looking at the screen.


    When Lu Yaqing reaches for a snack, Qin Mu puts out his hand with a smile.


    Lu Yaqing touched his hand and was stunned.


    Looking down, he screwed up his eyebrows and hit Qin Mu.


    Too bad!


    Qin Mu seized the opportunity to seize her hand, which was as soft as bone.


    It''s so delicate that I want a kiss.


    Lu Yaqing''s body slightly a stiff, also did not draw back.


    Let Qin Mu hold it all the time.


    And her eyes, become a little dodgy.


    After the movie, it''s almost twelve o''clock.


    Lu Yaqing did not want to go back, but cut a drooping long hair, "Qin Mu, let''s go there for a walk!"


    It''s a big, busy square.


    In the square, many night owls are still reveling.


    Qin Mu and she walked side by side, sometimes close to each other, sometimes keep a few centimeters away.


    Looking at the full moon in the sky, Qin Mu said, "if you don''t go back so late, can you carry it to work tomorrow?"


    Lu Yaqing pursed her mouth and looked up at the sky with her bright eyes. "The moon is going to be round!"


    PS: today is the fourth shift. This is the first shift.

 Chapter 522

    The next morning, Lu Yaqing held a meeting in her office and announced another important decision.


    March into Tiandu.


    All the directors were shocked.


    Why march into Tiandu suddenly?


    Want to know QIANJIAO group has not been to the north development, this decision is for what?


    Lu Yaqing has a good reason. Although Jianghuai is one of the first tier cities in China.


    In fact, there is still a certain gap with the international metropolis like Tiandu.


    In order to further develop the high-end market at home and abroad, QIANJIAO group must have its own place in Tiandu.


    And in the future, we should gradually shift the focus of the market to Tiandu.


    In other words, she decided to own the office building of the company in Tiandu.


    Maybe in the future, she will move the company headquarters to Tiandu.


    After the announcement of Lu Yaqing''s huge plan and grand goal, there was a brief silence and thunderous applause.


    Compared with Chen QIANJIAO, President Lu is more sharp.


    They are resolute and straightforward.


    This time to Tiandu, Lu Yaqing let Shen WANYING and Zhang Shuming take the lead.


    Shen WANYING is a member of Shen family in Tiandu, which is convenient for her.


    Zhang Shuming, an elite who has been in business for a long time, has the ability to stand in his own way. Therefore, their organization should not have any problems.


    While Lu Yaqing is carrying out this plan, Qin Mu and others are preparing to set out.


    There are many people going to Tiandu this time.


    Qin Mu, Wu ye, Chen Bin, Lin Ruolan, and the short man in coarse cloth with several disciples of Wu Ye add up to about ten people.


    For convenience, Chen Bin specially arranged a special plane.


    But they just got on the bus and were going to the airport.


    A ragged, unkempt young beggar stopped in front of him and said with a smile, "can I be a beggar in such a big battle?"


    It''s the apprentice of the old beggar again. Qin Mu saw this man and went over immediately.


    This guy usually doesn''t find him. He came here uninvited today. It''s interesting.


    After a long absence, he was still in rags.


    Or that unkempt appearance, it seems never changed.


    In fact, he is not ugly, even a little handsome.


    It''s just that everything is hidden under his sloppy appearance.


    Maybe a powerful man like him didn''t care about his skin bag.


    In the words of Buddhism, ugliness and beauty are nothing but a cup of loess in the end.


    Qin Mu approached and handed over a cigarette.


    "You''re cheap. You don''t come when you''re looking for you. You bring it to your door when you don''t look for you."


    He didn''t get angry when someone called him that.


    "I''m not cheap. How can I just be a beggar? I''m born with a low life, and I can''t enjoy wealth. "


    He looked at the crowd and said, "you are going to make a fortune! Why don''t you let me make a divination for your trip? "


    Cheng''s face is dignified. Since the beggar appeared, he knew that things would not be so simple.


    A man like him has a very strange temper.


    As Qin Mu said, he can''t be invited.


    I''m afraid it''s no mystery if he comes here.


    Without waiting for everyone to speak, Cheng said, "since you''re here, take a hexagram. How about the young master going to heaven this time?"


    The beggar laughed and took out two chopsticks he had with him and threw them on the ground.


    His way of divination was special, which made people curious.


    Two chopsticks fell on the ground in a cross.


    The north end is longer and the south is shorter.


    The beggar shook his head! Not good


    "Big bad!"


    "Due north, the main culprit!"


    The crowd was shocked, and Cheng was even more uneasy.


    "Why?"


    The beggar didn''t look at Mr. Cheng either. His burning eyes fell on Qin Mu. "It''s better not to go north before the full moon. It''s not good for you."


    "Look at the hexagram, two chopsticks intersect, chopsticks belong to wood, is a kill word, this way is dangerous, have murderous gas."


    Qin Mu said, "so what? Do you flinch when you have difficulties? "


    "Since I know that there are tigers in the mountain, I will go to the tiger mountain!"


    The beggar sighed, "you are too stubborn!"


    "Well, if you don''t take a plane and change other modes of transportation, maybe you can avoid some things."


    Chen Bin urgent way, "special plane is ready, do we want to change to walk?"


    Cheng said, "young master, this is OK. Since you can''t fly, you can drive by yourself. "


    "All right!"


    Qin Mu is not an extremely stubborn person. It''s inconvenient to fly, so drive by yourself.This problem is not difficult to solve.


    Seeing this, Mr. Cheng immediately ordered him to choose four Land Rovers of the same model.


    Four luxury cars set out in teams and went north by way of the road.


    At the same time, the Qin family compound.


    A middle-aged man came in a hurry to report to Qin Changhe.


    "The family leader, surnamed Qin, will arrive in Tiandu in an hour by Chen family experts."


    Qin Changhe sneered, "I''m afraid they don''t have this life to Tiandu."


    The middle-aged man hesitated, "master, you must offend the Chen family, and Chen Shao is also on the plane."


    Qin Changhe''s brow sank, "just a Chen family, relying on a few money to make things worse.". As long as they decipher the truth of Ye Yu in Chang''an, what can the Chen family fear? "


    The middle-aged man was stunned, "that..."


    Mrs. Qin came from a distance and said, "how dare you doubt the master''s words?"


    The middle-aged man quickly said, "I dare not! I''ll arrange it now. "


    Just as he was about to turn around and leave, another Qin disciple trotted over, "the owner, madam, the news came from the airport that they gave up flying and changed to high-speed."


    "How cunning the boy is


    Qin Changhe said angrily, "let hualinglong come to see me!"


    Mrs. Qin reminded her, "why don''t you let them come here? You used to be better


    Qin Changhe hesitated a little, looked at his wife and turned.


    Tiandu, a very ordinary looking courtyard.


    There''s a very special group of people.


    For the first time, outsiders can''t see the difference between Siheyuan and other siheyuan.


    Only when I came in did I feel the magnificence inside.


    Most of the residents of siheyuan are old.


    In addition to a young man who seems to be in the center of illness, there is also a woman who is very delicate and exposed and can''t see her real age.


    This woman is hualinglong, the elder sister of hongyifang.


    Hualinglong is lying on the hammock, showing a very charming and coquettish appearance.


    It''s just that these people in the yard are not surprised. No one looks at her more.


    The young man at the center of the disease coughed a few times and said, "Hua Linglong, you are too irresponsible to dress like this."


    "You know, they are all old people. If they take advantage of them, you will die?"


    "Keke --"


    Hua Linglong glanced at the other side, disdaining to say, "I''m so hungry. What can you do to me?"


    "Cough cough -"


    young people cough again, as if they would die in the next second.


    Hearing Hua Linglong say so, the young man just smiles and doesn''t answer.


    Several other people hear flower exquisite Jiao smile, but turn a deaf ear.


    There was a sound of car engine outside, and an old man sitting by the patio smoking a hookah suddenly said, "here comes Qin Changhe!"


    Sure enough, in less than a minute, two Qin disciples opened the door and said respectfully, "master, please!"


    Qin Changhe looked in a hurry and strode into the courtyard.

 Chapter 523

    When Qin Changhe came in, the door of the courtyard was closed immediately.


    The car outside also drove away immediately, leaving no trace.


    When the head of the Qin family arrived, the people in the courtyard went their own way and didn''t even stare at him.


    Flower exquisite long lies on the hammock of network, also did not respond.


    Qin Changhe stepped over the patio and came to the public.


    "Senior, are you used to living here?"


    No one agreed. It was a bit awkward.


    Coughing -


    the young man in the center of the disease coughed again and looked at Qin Changhe carelessly.


    Seeing that several old men were silent, he was too lazy to answer.


    Qin Changhe is not angry at all, smiling, "it seems that these days neglect you, sorry."


    "Today, Mr. Qin came here. He did have an invitation."


    Hua Linglong said, "Qin Changhe, we''re not here to work for your Qin family. What you said about Qin''s mental method is to share it!"


    Qin Changhe said with a smile, "hualinglong, why are you so impatient? After it''s done, are you still afraid that I will break my promise? "


    "Not necessarily!"


    Flower Linglong sneer.


    The old man sitting on the patio smoking water pipe said, "less nonsense, we don''t have so much leisure time."


    A gray haired and skinny old man over there said, "Hua Linglong is right. Don''t treat everyone as a fool. Without Qin''s mental Dharma, you can''t speak respectfully. "


    Hua Linglong giggled, "Qin Changhe, it seems that your face is not good, either? Or something practical? "


    Qin Changhe glanced at the crowd, then said to the middle-aged man behind him, "present it!"


    The middle-aged man walked two steps quickly, holding a plate in his hands.


    The plate is covered with black cloth. Qin Changhe reaches out and pulls away the black cloth. There is a secret collection on the plate.


    Qin''s mental method.


    Four big characters are particularly eye-catching.


    The eyes of the seven people in the courtyard suddenly became sharp.


    Seeing seven people react like this, Qin Changhe laughs.


    "Don''t worry, senior. As long as you are willing to do something for Qin, Qin''s mental method will be presented with both hands."


    Gray hair of the old man seems to be very impatient, "less nonsense, don''t grin, fart quickly put."


    Hua Linglong smile, "or bamboo old man is right, fart fast put, mother-in-law why?"


    Cough!


    The young man in the center of the disease said, "he doesn''t fart, and I know what he wants."


    Hua Linglong said, "you are smart. He just wants us to help him stop Qin Mu."


    In front of this group of people, instead of being angry, Qin Changhe kept calm and smiling.


    "It''s fun to deal with smart people. Now that you all know it, I don''t have to say much."


    "A few elders, this half of Qin''s mental method is put here first, and I will present the other half after it is completed."


    Qin Changhe glanced at the middle-aged man, who immediately put the plate on the table and returned respectfully.


    The eyes of the seven fell on the half secret collection.


    But no one was easy.


    It''s as if whoever moves first will suffer first.


    The old man who pumped out smoke said angrily, "Qin Changhe, what''s your heart? How to divide a secret collection for seven people? Do you want us to fight against each other? "


    Qin Changhe said in a loud voice, "who is willing to kill Qin Mu? Whose is this?"


    "I''ll go!"


    The seven men started almost at the same time, and the seven shadows swept towards the table.


    With seven hands, he grasped the secret collection and bared it -


    only a tearing sound was heard, and the secret collection was torn into seven parts.


    All the people were angry and looked at the others.


    A ready to do posture.


    Qin Changhe said, "don''t worry, seven. I''ll give you one each after it''s done. Never break your promise


    Everyone raised their hands together, and the pages of the secret collection in their hands immediately became fragments.


    Shu -


    Hua Linglong was the first to float out, "Qin Changhe, if you don''t believe what you say, you will bear the consequences."


    Then, the second, the third


    Seven people blinked out of the courtyard and soon disappeared in front of them.


    A smile flashed across Qin Changhe''s face, as if he was ready.


    The middle-aged man behind flattered and said, "the master is wise. They really can''t resist temptation."


    "There are seven peerless masters. Qin is dead."


    Qin Changhe raised his head, "I hope so! If the seven of them work together, it shouldn''t be a big problem. If they each have their own way, they are afraid that they will all die in Qin Mu''s hands. "


    The middle-aged man said with a smile, "wouldn''t it be better if they died? As long as you can hold Qin Mu back and wait for the second master to decipher the true meaning of Ye Yu, no matter how powerful he is, he will not escape death. ""At that time, the young master will be able to step on Qin Mu, reappearing the scene that Emperor Wu was doomed a hundred years ago."


    Qin Changhe looks at the middle-aged man coldly. The middle-aged man seems to be aware of something and quickly shut up.


    At noon, Jianghuai to Tiandu highway.


    Four Land Rovers of the same model rushed to Tiandu.


    The fifth master on the back of the car yelled through the walkie talkie, "brother Qin, there is the toll station in front. Do you want to eat before you leave?"


    Qin Mu looked at the table, but he didn''t speak. He begged and yelled through the walkie talkie, "even if you don''t eat, you can''t walk in front. Get off the highway nearby! "


    "Get off the highway! Find a place to eat. "


    Qin Mu said to the driver, four cars together right, the nearest off the highway.


    At the exit of the highway, there are many restaurants on the roadside.


    Although it''s not the top grade hotels in the city, these farmhouse restaurants are very popular.


    In the four cars, Qin Mu and Lin Ruolan sat together.


    The fifth master is with the man in coarse cloth and short clothes.


    The beggar and Chen Bin have one car each.


    The drivers are all the disciples of the fifth master.


    They found a local restaurant, asked for a box, and more than ten people sat at two tables.


    Chen Bin began to show his local tyrant character again, "boss, serve all the best dishes here."


    The owner of the hotel is a middle-aged man in his forties. He is not tall, and is estimated to be just over 1.6 meters.


    Thin and dry.


    Seeing Chen Bin''s heroism, the boss''s face was full of smiles.


    "All right, all right!"


    "Just a moment. I''ll get ready in a minute."


    After the boss went out, a middle-aged woman came in to pour tea.


    Most of these local restaurants in the countryside are husband and wife shops, or they have one or two children as waiters.


    Sometimes I can''t help myself, so I ask a relative to help me.


    So there''s nothing to be particular about.


    Fortunately, everyone was more casual. After ordering, Wu Yeh said, "we''ve only walked 300 kilometers in more than two hours. It''s estimated that we won''t be able to get to Tiandu until tomorrow."


    The beggar said, "not tomorrow."


    "Why?"


    Chen Bin asked him, he did not speak again.


    Lin Ruolan was the only woman in the box. The beggar looked at her and said, "your face is not good. The disease palace is blue. Have you been poisoned?"


    All of them were stunned, and they cast their eyes on Lin Ruolan.


    Qin Mu is a look of a Lin, "you can also medical?"


    The beggar said, "I can see it from her face."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 524

    Although it was known for a long time that the descendants of the old beggar were not simple, people were still shocked.


    Does this product know fortune?


    Qin Mu said nothing. Chen Bin asked curiously, "Hey, brother, what''s your name? We''ve known each other for a long time. We don''t even know your name? "


    When the food came up, everyone agreed not to drink.


    The beggar Jabba said, "don''t be a wheel!"


    This name is a bit special, Chen Bin laughed again, "wipe the chest! Are you interested in making friends with your brother? We Chen Jiaju welcome people with your ability. "


    Mo didn''t lift his head. He grabbed a chicken leg and bit it. It seemed that he was very evil. He didn''t care about people''s eyes.


    "Yes, marry your sister to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It seems that the goods are not only hungry, but also suffocating.


    Last time I asked for Cheng Xueyi from Mr. Cheng, this time I asked for my sister from Chen Bin.


    They all looked at the goods sympathetically and shook their heads in silence.


    Chen Bin said that if he married his elder sister to Qin Mu, it would be a descendant of Emperor Wu after all.


    Chen Yijun doesn''t want to marry her sister to Mo danglun?


    What girl would like to live with a beggar all her life?


    It''s a face world.


    Let''s make an analogy!


    If a handsome man walks on the street and jokes with a beautiful woman, "can I hold you?"


    Perhaps other people''s beautiful women smile and half say yes.


    If you run to a beggar and say, "can I hold you?"


    It''s strange that people don''t slap you in the face.


    Chen Bin was depressed and said, "I can''t decide this. Or I''ll betroth my daughter to you when she grows up. "


    Mo danglun put up his middle finger.


    You''re only 19 years old. I''m afraid your daughter is still a tadpole?


    When she grows up, the only thing I fear is to urinate.


    Five Ye smile, "come, have a meal, finish eating, we good set out."


    Don''t worry


    "Better go than go early!"


    Just then, a lot of cars came outside.


    These people are coming down from the highway. It seems that the highway in front of them is blocked, so they have to get off the highway nearby.


    The crowd was shocked. What did the beggar really say?


    The descendants of the old beggar really have two brushes.


    Qin Mu looked at the cars with license plates from all over the country and knew that Mo danglun was right.


    He took a meaningful look at Mo danglun, thinking about whether to keep him as a pet.


    If there is one more such person around, things will be much smoother.


    Outside the hotel, hundreds of meters away.


    A black refitted car was parked far under a roadside tree.


    In addition to the driver, there were two young people on board.


    One of them is tall and over 1.85 meters.


    All over, there is a kind of temperament similar to that of Shen Tianlong. A discerning person can see at a glance that he must have come from the army.


    He had a telescope in his hand and a wide screen iPad on his knee, showing a military map.


    This is Qin Yong''s younger brother, Qin Gang.


    He has been in the army.


    At the moment, Qin Mu and others are passing by their jurisdiction.


    The other young man next to him is a little special. He can''t see men and women.


    With men''s short hair, skin looks very delicate, chest is also bulging with two big bags.


    Even the voice of speaking is shrill.


    From these characteristics, it should be a woman.


    But he had a male Adam''s apple and a pair of men''s military boots at his feet.


    That pair of eyes, twinkle a young man''s rare anger.


    This person is Qin Gang''s cousin, the child of Qin Changhe''s sister.


    Because of his indistinguishable gender, it is not easy to call him cousin or cousin.


    This person has been with Qin Gang for a long time, but their relationship is not clear.


    Seeing the scene at the door of the hotel through the telescope, Qin Gang snorted with disdain.


    "Is uncle too nervous? It''s just a Qin Mu. What is he? Actually want to send out Qin family dark group


    The Qin family has a hidden force, which belongs to the highest level of special training soldiers.


    These people only serve the Qin family. They usually collect information and do things that are out of sight.


    All the members of the dark group are extraordinary.


    But their extraordinary skills are not fully reflected in their martial arts.


    It is a combination of modern science and technology, proficient in all kinds of thermal weapons, skills and other new era military kings.


    Qin Gang''s mission is to stop Qin Mu and his party in the south of the river before the seven experts arrive.


    Of course, if Qin Gang had the strength to kill Qin Mu and others at one stroke, Qin Changhe would be much easier.The young man next to him said, "the ancient martial arts are powerful, but as the saying goes, no matter how good their martial arts are, they are afraid of kitchen knives."


    "Even if he has the strength of Tianjie realm, I don''t believe that a shell can''t kill him."


    It''s true that many powerful Wugu can avoid the attack of thermal weapons, which are not too lethal.


    But if he comes across a big shell, or even a missile, can he still be intact?


    No matter how powerful the martial arts are, I''m afraid they can''t escape the atomic bomb!


    Of course, it''s just a hypothesis.


    And they think so.


    They don''t believe that modern science and technology can''t kill just one Qin Mu.


    Qin Gang looked at the military map, "there are still 600 kilometers from the river here. We have time to kill them."


    He pointed to a 400 meter long bridge in front of him and said, "let them set up points here. As long as Qin Mu and they get on the bridge, they will blow it up!"


    "Even if he doesn''t die, no one else will live!"


    The young man next to him nodded, "well, this plan is good, and we can kill Qin Mu without showing up."


    "There are only three roads to the north from here. He would never believe that we would ambush the bridge and wait for them to fall into the trap. "


    A cold smile flashed across Qin Gang''s face, and his fist crackled.


    When I thought that I could finally be ashamed of the Qin family, I was even more proud.


    At the same time, they also want to know what it''s like to use modern high-tech weapons to kill a powerful man.


    Do you think it''s amazing?


    In their own words, there are people who can''t be killed by shooting, but they haven''t seen people who can''t be killed by bombing.


    An hour later, Qin Mu and his party came out of the local restaurant. They got on the bus and went north together.


    The black modified car parked on the side of the road also started slowly. Instead of following up, they went to another direction.


    The young man next to him turns on the computer and stares at the four bright spots on the screen.


    They were overjoyed to see four bright spots moving towards the bridge at a speed of at least 70 kilometers per hour.


    Qin Gang stares at the screen indifferently and says in a cold voice through the ear mark, "attention, the target is approaching the bridge. Attention, the target is approaching the bridge."


    "Roger that, chief!"


    There came the voice of the members of the dark group, "everything is in place, just wait for the target to get on the bridge!"


    "Good!"


    Qin Gang''s voice, suddenly increased several times, to see four bright spots are rapidly moving to the bridge, Rao is again calm can not help but excited.


    Qin Mu boy, you are dead this time!


    What ancient martial arts strong, what extraordinary skills.


    No matter your martial arts are unparalleled, no matter how powerful you are.


    After all, it''s just a bang, blow up your soul.


    PS: four more, brothers, monthly pass support, poor monthly pass!

 Chapter 525

    Who is the winner and loser of the ancient martial arts against modern high technology?


    It''s not clear.


    Modern technology is powerful enough to use atomic bombs, nuclear weapons.


    It can fly over the earth, rush out of the world and enter the field of outer space.


    And the ancient martial arts, the myth of the past history can not be traced back, at least now they have not seen such a terrorist strength.


    So Qin Gang was confident, and his eyes were full of pride.


    The young men and women beside him also have some air and disdain.


    They are all elites from the army, and their martial arts are not as good as those of ancient martial arts, but they are proficient in thermal weapons.


    Seeing the bright spot on the screen, they were about to approach the bridge, and they were very excited.


    If they succeed in killing Qin Mu, they will be the greatest heroes of the Qin family.


    At the same time, it also represents the emerging power of the modern hot weapon faction.


    He is different from Qin Yapeng and Qin Yong.


    Both of them are martial arts talents, and they worship martial arts all their lives.


    Qin Gang is keen on modern technology.


    So he entered the army without hesitation and set up the Qin''s dark group action team.


    Besides, Qin Mu and his party left the local restaurant and came towards the bridge.


    Seeing that he was about to enter the bridge, Qin Mu Yi said, "wait a minute!"


    All four cars are equipped with modern equipment. They can switch their walkie talkies to the same channel.


    At the front is Chen Bin''s car. Chen Bin doubts, "what''s the matter?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    Lin Ruolan also felt strange, Qin Mu looked at the bridge and the back, "strange, why come over the car less and less?"


    Lin Ruolan said, "is it going to be high speed? They all go on high speed


    After Qin Muyi reminds, five ye also feel curious, "really some strange."


    Mo danglun, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly said, "change the way!"


    "If someone sets up a bureau on the bridge, we''ll fall here."


    The fifth master nodded, "brother Qin, be careful."


    "Change course!"


    Qin Mu also felt that the situation was somewhat abnormal. This is a provincial road, which belongs to the heavyweight traffic arteries. How can there be no vehicles passing through?


    Looking at Lin Ruolan, Qin Mu thought to himself.


    Even though I am not weak and not afraid of the enemy''s ambush, I have to think for those disciples of the fifth master.


    You can''t let them die in vain.


    At the command, the four cars turned around.


    On a hillside a thousand meters away, Qin Gang and others in the refitted car suddenly found that the situation was not good.


    "Why? How did they stop? "


    Soon, there was news.


    "Head, they''ve changed course!"


    What?


    Qin Gang stood up in a hurry, but his head hit the top of the car.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know! Inexplicably, they stop at the end of the bridge and then change their way north. "


    Fuck -


    Qin Gang scolded angrily.


    Originally everything was arranged, waiting for the other party to get into the nest.


    Who knows that people don''t follow his routine and change their mind temporarily.


    This makes Qin Gang have a kind of indescribable depression, as if with all his strength of a punch, suddenly hit in the air.


    "It''s OK. The highway is closed. If they don''t take the provincial road, they have to take the National Road 20 kilometers away from here."


    "As long as they get on the national highway, there is a section of winding mountain highway less than 60 miles ahead, and the terrain is dangerous. We can set up an ambush there and make sure they don''t come back. "


    Qin Gang calms down and stares at the screen coldly.


    As long as they go north, these three roads are necessary.


    Since they can''t take the highway, they have to take the national highway.


    Qin Gang roared, "withdraw!"


    "Second echelon operation, Panshan highway."


    All members of Qin''s army are as quick as their home.


    If the layout of the first echelon fails, mobilize the second echelon immediately.


    He doesn''t believe it. Qin Mu can fly over.


    "The first echelon members will clean up the bridge immediately, without leaving any traces," he said


    ¡°YES£¡¡±


    Two refitted cars quickly drove to the bridge, several explosive experts removed the bridge blasting device, and the car passed like the wind.


    Everything, just between the fingers.


    These people are so quick, weird, and organized.


    If Qin Mu had gone directly to the bridge, the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    After leaving here, Qin Mu suddenly thought of a problem and asked everyone to stop.


    "Check the car carefully to see if there is any problem?"Everyone was stunned, but Chen Bin thought of this problem.


    Today''s high-tech is too scary. Maybe I don''t know when I''m being watched.


    The man in coarse cloth and short clothes took people to check four cars inside and outside. Soon, someone found a lump of chewing gum on the chassis of several cars.


    Just about to reach out and take it off, Qin Mu yelled, "wait a minute!"


    They all came to have a closer look. There was a little black thing in the gum.


    "Location tracker?"


    Someone screamed.


    Qin Mu calm face, "as expected someone to attack us, hum!"


    Chen Bin scolded, "I''ll go! Who did it? I''ll kill him. "


    Qin Mu took out his cell phone to make a call. Lu Yating, who was in class, was not ready to answer the phone. Seeing that it was Qin Mu''s number, she lowered her voice with joy and said, "Hello, brother-in-law."


    Qin Mu has seen no wonder, serious way, "now our car has been installed with a positioning tracker, what can be anti tracking to each other?"


    Lu Yating scolded, "Damn, where don''t you take me?"


    Qin Mu doesn''t talk to her about these useless things. He says, "come on, do you want to do something? It''s urgent. "


    Lu Yating speechless way, "I''m not immortal, I''m not at the scene how can you know?"


    "If there is enough equipment, I think it should be all right."


    "Forget it!"


    It is said that Lu Yating is helpless, so Qin Mu hangs up immediately.


    Then he called out to everyone, "get in the car!"


    Chen Bin asked, "what are we going to do next? Will you take it down? "


    "Nothing! Don''t care about him


    Chen Bin is also drunk.


    You know someone''s tracking you and giving someone a chance?


    Mo danglun said, "fat man, your IQ is worrying!"


    Chen Bin is unconvinced, "day, why do you say I am stupid?"


    Mo danglun said, "Qin Mu clearly wants to use this game to attract opponents. If you throw this game away, won''t it be discovered by the opponents? We already know?"


    "It''s called leading the snake out of the hole. Learn a little."


    I''ll go!


    Chen Bin scolded angrily.


    The fifth master asked, "brother Qin, which way shall we go?"


    Qin Mu took out his mobile phone and looked at the map. He said to the people through the ear mark, "look, now the highway has been blocked, and the provincial road has been abandoned by us. Which way can we go to Tiandu?"


    "The national highway, of course!"


    Chen Bin answered immediately.


    "Yes


    Qin Mu solemnly said, "since someone is tracking us, they will definitely start on the road. So be careful. "


    Chen Bin screamed, "we know they''re going to start on the road, but we''re still on the national highway?"


    The fifth Master said with a smile, "if you don''t enter the tiger''s den, you will get the tiger''s son."


    "In my opinion, the most suitable place to start on the national highway should be the winding mountain highway 60 li away, where the terrain is steep and sharp."


    Qin Mu sneered, "the first dish is finally coming. Let''s cheer up."


    Four cars, like the wind.


    In the refitted car on the hillside, Qin Gang clapped his hands and cheered, "I thought you really had a clever plan. Didn''t you fall into the trap?"

 Chapter 527

    "Third tier, fourth tier, get ready! All out


    Qin Gang, who is eager to make contributions, is already red eyed. How can he bear such a blow if he is determined to show himself in front of the elders of the Qin family?


    He is an admirer of modern thermal weapons and a representative of Qin Jiawei''s new school.


    No matter how powerful the ancient martial arts are, they will never be better than modern science and technology.


    Moreover, it takes too long to practice martial arts.


    In the end, it won''t be worth a bullet.


    Indeed, if, as far as ordinary gifted people are concerned, you can practice for ten or twenty years, and others can learn how to shoot for a few years.


    Bang, I''ll kill you.


    So the Qin family took two routes, combining the old with the new.


    It is this policy of keeping pace with the times that keeps the Qin family far ahead of other families.


    Hearing that Qin Gang was about to use the fourth echelon, the young man beside changed his face.


    If you move the fourth echelon, don''t you directly expose the details of the Qin family?


    You know, the fourth echelon is the real modern equipment echelon.


    Moreover, the fourth echelon has a large number of people and has real combat capability.


    They have advanced equipment like airplanes and missiles.


    It''s completely comparable to the regular army.


    Qin Gang actually wanted to use them, but the young men were not calm.


    In this way, will not the Qin family''s strength be exposed to everyone''s eyes?


    But seeing Qin Gang''s look, he knew he couldn''t persuade him.


    But he said, "cousin, we''re going to disturb everyone. This is not in line with the purpose of the owner. "


    Qin Gang calm face, "it doesn''t matter, as long as you kill Qin Mu boy, who should disturb?"


    Seeing that Qin Gang had made up his mind, the young man sighed.


    On the South Bank of the river, the fourth echelon of the Qin family''s dark group is ready.


    Four helicopters, each with six missiles.


    And it''s equipped with very powerful firepower.


    Gatling machine gun.


    This kind of extremely terrifying guy often becomes a nightmare that opponents can''t avoid.


    Its continuous firing rate can reach more than 1000 shots per minute per tube. Once it fires, it is a very powerful existence.


    So far, I''m afraid there is no gun with comparable firepower.


    Four of these helicopters, four Gatling, and 24 small missiles.


    Who can resist such powerful firepower?


    Even an ordinary regular army may not be their opponent.


    Of course, in addition, the fourth echelon is equipped with destroyers.


    Car, sniping Qin Mu and others from the sea, land and air.


    It is absolutely safe to have such firepower.


    The decisive battle lies on the surging river.


    Qin Mu and others galloped all the way to the South Bank of the river in an hour.


    Chen Bin has been calling, "waste, I want you to fart?"


    "I can''t even find such a clue."


    "Hurry up, if you can''t find out again, don''t mix."


    He wanted to find out the background of those people just now, but he couldn''t help but get angry.


    Even the people of the Chen family couldn''t find out their details, so they were puzzled.


    The other side is so mysterious?


    Lin Ruolan beside the way, "can it be the private power of which mysterious family?"


    The fifth Master said through the walkie talkie, "it''s absolutely possible. There are no archives of these extramural forces, and outsiders can''t find them. "


    Chen Bin said, "don''t you know how to wipe your chest? What''s the origin of these people? "


    Mo said, "I''ll strangle you if you call me to wipe your chest again!"


    After a pause, he said, "since these people have a strong military style, I guess they will block us in front."


    "The larger the scale of their operations, the more exposed their details."


    "This completely shows that some people are worried about us going north. Qin Mu, do you have a good idea?"


    The fifth Master said, "it seems that there is a fierce battle ahead."


    "Brother Qin, shall we avoid it?"


    Qin Mu said coldly, "what to avoid? Those who stand in my way will die


    Next to Lin Ruolan also can''t help shivering, obviously already feel the murderous spirit of Qin Mu.


    Chen Bin said, "wait a minute, I''ll go to the front line first and see what they want to do?"


    Without waiting for Qin Mu''s reply, he has asked the driver to speed up and be the first to go to the Bank of the river.


    Five Ye way, "we find a place to stop and discuss countermeasures."


    Qin Mu said in a deep voice, "wait for the news from Chen Bin."


    It was an hour''s journey, and the crowd arrived in forty minutes.


    Chen Bin soon heard, "hold the grass! It''s bigger than playing. ""What''s the situation?"


    Qin Mu asked.


    "The bridge has been blocked, and so has the river. And there are two destroyers waiting for us. "


    "Wait, I''ll check again to see who is so bold."


    After a while, Qin Mu and others have arrived.


    All the people are coming together.


    I saw many people swearing and saying that they had sealed the bridge.


    Even ships are not allowed to pass.


    The two destroyers stopped on the North Bank of the river as if facing the enemy.


    Is there any big action?


    Donghua, after all, is not an overseas country, and such a situation is extremely rare.


    And ordinary people don''t have the strength at all.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Mu and others naturally guessed each other''s purpose.


    It seems that the opponent must kill these people on the South Bank of the river.


    Chen Bin there soon had news, "brother Qin, should be the hidden forces of the Qin family."


    "I''ve long heard that the Qin family has their own hidden strength. It''s called the dark group. It seems that it''s them."


    "Brother Qin, let''s be careful. Dark group has modern high-tech equipment."


    "If there is no accident, the two destroyers should also be equipped with strong firepower."


    Qin family?


    It''s a lot of guts.


    If it''s the Qin family, Qin Mu has a good idea.


    Tiandu Qin family is also the descendant of Qin''s mental law. Do they want to prevent themselves from getting the second half of Qin''s mental law?


    If so, the statue of the Cheng family should fall into their hands.


    Qin Changhe is so ambitious, where is Qin Mu willing to agree?


    Hum!


    Lao Tzu is the vein of Emperor Wu. Who knows where their Tiandu Qin family came from?


    A side branch, actually wants to take over the nest of magpies and kill the orthodoxy of himself.


    Hum!


    It depends on your strength.


    Calm down, Qin Mu.


    Look around the crowd.


    Lin Ruolan is a woman.


    He didn''t want Lin Ruolan to take the risk.


    Chen Bin is helpless, and Qin Mu doesn''t want anything wrong with him.


    Fifth master, at such an old age, there is no need to let him go to danger.


    Mo danglun, this guy is good at divination and fighting.


    So Qin Mu decided to fight alone.


    When he announced the decision, people were shocked, "ah?"


    "No, absolutely not." Five Ye yelled.


    "Brother Qin, let''s just leave the matter to us."


    Chen Bin said, "yes, you are the descendant of Emperor Wu. Our boss here should sit in the army and command."


    Mo danglun didn''t hum, just looked at the crowd with a smile.


    Lin Ruolan gritted his teeth and was about to speak when Qin Mu waved his hand, "it''s settled. I want every one of you to be whole and alive. So your task is to step back. "


    Seeing that Qin Mu was determined and determined, people did not dare to talk much.


    Can Qin Mu compete with modern equipment with his sky level strength?


    There was some tension in the hearts of the people.

 Chapter 528

    A helicopter flew across the sky. Qin Gang was sitting on the plane with a man and a woman.


    Looking at the city below, their mood is quite different.


    Qin Gang''s face was gloomy, and his eyes had a cold intention to kill.


    The young man next to him, who could not tell whether he was a cousin or a cousin, had been observing his expression.


    He knew in his heart that this battle must be unforgettable in Qin Gang''s life.


    Success or failure determines the brilliance of his life.


    When the plane landed, three tall men were immediately on board the destroyer.


    This is the first and third echelons, and the leader of the fourth echelon.


    The crowd came forward to meet Qin Gang.


    "Head, everything is ready. As long as Qin Mu dares to come here, he will die."


    The young man said, "don''t underestimate Qin Mu''s strength. After all, he is a powerful man."


    "And fight with him, never let him get close. Once you get close, even if you have the most advanced equipment, you''ll have to give up


    Qin Gang a face not happy, "enough, you don''t rise other people''s ambition, destroy their prestige."


    The three captains also vowed, "please rest assured, we will kill Qin Mu."


    "On the great river, we have the right time, the right place, and the right people. Even if he can go against heaven, what can he do?"


    The three captains vowed collectively, "not to destroy Qin Mu, not to survive!"


    "Don''t destroy Qin Mu, swear not to survive!"


    A loud voice resounded through the whole warship.


    Qin Gang nodded with satisfaction.


    "Prepare the whole army!"


    At the first order, all the people were in place immediately.


    Qin Gang stood in the bow of the boat with his hands on his back, looking out at the river, with an air of determination.


    At the moment, Qin Gang''s heart is indeed a little proud.


    When I was young, I was able to create such an elite and powerful teacher for the Qin family.


    This is unique in many families of Tiandu.


    Although Panshan road sniper failed, but not enough to shake his spirit.


    At present, there are more than 200 people in the three echelons.


    Now, he personally leads two warships and four helicopters to snipe Qin Mu from the sea, land and air.


    Who are the young generation''s outstanding and strong men who have a broad vision of the world?


    In Qin Gang''s heart, Cao mengde''s heart was as majestic as that of Cao mengde.


    Although there is no beautiful woman around, this kind of cousin is still a cousin, and he can be regarded as half a military adviser of his own.


    At the moment, Qin Gang wanted to drink and kill!


    He sent his troops south to kill Qin Mu.


    Once Qin Mu died, the Qin family would have no worries.


    With such strength, Qin Mu must have run away and dare not cross the river.


    Qin Gang''s sharp eyes are full of pride and conceit.


    Chen Bin and others are far away on the south bank, holding a telescope to watch.


    "Damn, this boy is so good!"


    Lin Ruolan asked nervously, "who is he?"


    "Qin Gang, the second son of Qin Chang''an."


    "Chen Bin explained," he has been in the army, did not expect to come out today


    "I should have thought it was him, and only the Qin family has such strength."


    Qin Mu took the telescope, only looked at it, then disdained to throw it to Chen Bin.


    "You wait for me here and watch me kill him."


    Since the other party has appeared, Qin Mu doesn''t need to say much.


    The fifth Master said, "brother Qin, we fight side by side with you."


    Qin Mu smile, "no need, the more people, the greater the goal."


    With that, Qin Mu''s shadow flashed and rushed out.


    People wait and see from afar, but Mo danglun doesn''t even look.


    Out of the car toward a baby, beautiful young woman walked over, "beauty, give some food?"


    When the other party saw that he was a beggar, he was kind-hearted and threw ten yuan to him.


    "I don''t want money," he said contemptuously


    Beggars don''t want money?


    The young woman with the baby on her face was depressed. "What do you want?"


    Mo danglun was swallowing saliva and looking at someone else''s bulging chest, "give me something to drink?"


    I''ll go -


    beggars are also hooligans.


    The young woman blushed, glared at him and left in a hurry with her baby in her arms.


    When Mo danglun was teasing other people''s young women, Qin Mu had already appeared by the river.


    The surging river is rolling with white waves.


    Qin Mu, alone, walked slowly up the river bank.


    Those who know him well know that he is going to fight, while those who don''t think he is going to sing poems.


    Facing each other across the river, Qin Mu looked at each other with contempt. Suddenly, he jumped up and stepped on the waves.


    Wow¡ª¡ªChen Bin screamed in surprise, "look! Brother Qin


    Everyone was shocked, Qin Mu''s cultivation was improved.


    In the past, we had to cross the river with a reed, but this time we have to step on the waves.


    Rao is an ancient martial arts practitioner like Wu Ye. He can''t help but envy him.


    The men in coarse cloth and short clothes and others were even more open eyed, showing their admiration.


    Lin Ruolan stayed for a while. She was a person who knew Qin Mu better. Obviously, she didn''t expect Qin Mu''s cultivation to reach such a situation.


    Only the goods of modang, said teasingly, "you don''t know how to keep a low profile. Aren''t you afraid to scare people?"


    Sure enough, on the North Bank of the river, Qin Gang and others on the destroyer were waiting in the bow.


    Suddenly someone exclaimed, "look!"


    They all looked together.


    Damn it!


    Damn it!


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, they were so far away that they only saw a figure on the river through the telescope.


    The young man behind Qin Gang''s face slightly changed, "cousin, the strength of the other side is far beyond our imagination."


    Qin Gang snorted coldly, "so what? The river is so wide that even if he can fly, I will beat him down. "


    "Everyone, take orders and fight!"


    The helicopter took off slowly, and four planes flew over Qin Mu''s head.


    On the warship, Qin Gang has a telescope.


    There is no disorder at all.


    "If you let him pretend to be a match, four gatherings will be enough to beat him to pieces."


    Qin Gang said angrily, "fire!"


    On the plane, someone pressed the launch button decisively.


    Whoosh -


    a small missile aimed at Qin Mu and roared.


    Shit!


    Chen Bin yelled, "these bastards are even equipped with small missiles."


    It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t shout. Everyone is very nervous when he shouts.


    Boom -


    a missile exploded at the place where Qin Mugang just stayed, setting off a huge wave.


    Qin Mu wiped his sweat.


    What the hell!


    If it wasn''t for Lao Tzu''s advanced cultivation, he would have been killed by this shot.


    Thanks to his unique skill of shrinking into inches, he was able to move in an instant and avoid dodging.


    Otherwise, no matter how good you are, you will be killed by this kind of high-tech weapon.


    Qin Gang was furious when a missile failed.


    "Fire, fire, fire -"


    he can''t hold any more.


    Ma Dan!


    Can''t even hit him with a missile?


    The young man beside him was deeply shocked by Gu Wu.


    This cultivation is really against heaven.


    Moreover, only a few peerless masters can do this kind of peerless skill.


    Qin Mu is so young, how can he be so powerful?


    But they don''t worry because they still have cards.


    The members of the dark group on the plane were also confused.


    Hearing Qin Gang''s angry voice, the four planes fired almost at the same time.


    Whoosh -


    whoosh -


    four missiles flew to Qin Mu.


    And sealed all his retreat, covering the area within tens of meters.

 Chapter 529

    Boom -


    four missiles exploded almost at the same time. On the river, there were huge waves.


    The aftershock of the explosion was far away, stretching for hundreds of meters.


    From this we can see how powerful the four missiles are.


    Soon, countless dead fish came to the surface.


    On the surface of the river, it''s dense.


    Some of them were broken and incomplete.


    Blood, quickly red everything.


    In a hurry, he was diluted by the rolling river.


    What about Qin Mu?


    What about Qin Mu?


    Lin Ruolan and others were like suffocation, the whole person was confused.


    Chen Bin Zheng is there, the facial expression changes greatly, "won''t you? What about brother Qin? "


    The fifth master was not easy either. He looked at the river with his telescope.


    Only Mo danglun didn''t care and lay carelessly in the car.


    "You don''t know the real strength of Qin''s mental law. Although he hasn''t practiced to the extreme, he can''t die! "


    Lin Ruolan is more and more nervous, "but what about others?"


    Mo danglun said with a smile, "don''t worry, he has a dragon totem to protect his body. Can a dragon enter the water and die?"


    Xu -


    everyone was relieved, but Lin Ruolan was still worried.


    On the warship, Qin Gang burst out laughing.


    Hahaha -


    hahaha -


    seeing the blood on the rolling river, all members of the dark group were inspired.


    Qin Mu avoided that missile just now, which really made them all sweat.


    There is such a terrible power in the world.


    So what?


    Were you killed by a missile in the end?


    The four planes are still in the air, but they dare not relax their vigilance.


    And Qin Gang, backlog in the heart of depression, suddenly enlightened.


    It''s the shame of the Qin family. I let myself save face.


    How glorious would it be if the news reached the family?


    Behind the young face gradually more silk smile, she really for Qin Gang pinch sweat.


    If Qin Gang fails, Qin Mu''s face will be even less glorious.


    In the future, they will not be able to look up.


    Just happy for Qin Gang for a little while, Qin Gang''s face flashed a ruthless, "drive over, get Qin Mu boy''s body for me!"


    Wipe, not even the body?


    It seems that Qin Gang must find this trophy.


    As the four helicopters were about to withdraw, a earth shaking dragon song suddenly sounded in the surging river.


    "Ouch -"


    a column of water rises into the sky.


    Qin Mu''s figure suddenly appeared on the top of the water column.


    All the people on the South Bank of the great river were delighted.


    Lin Ruolan jumped up in excitement, "look, that''s Qin Mu!"


    Chen Bin''s eyes glared, "hold the grass!"


    The others glared with fear.


    The sound of a dragon makes everyone stiff.


    Qin Gang on the warship was overturned on the deck for no reason.


    Several team leaders of the dark group, looking at Qin Mu, who is just like the coming of the gods, are nervous in everyone''s heart.


    Seeing that Qin Mu, with the help of the power of the Dragon chant, rushed out of the water and came towards the warship, everyone was shocked.


    The members of the dark group on the plane were in a panic. They heard Qin Gang shouting hysterically, "open fire, open fire! Fire


    "Da Da Da --"


    the shooters on the plane responded, and four Gatling machine guns interweaved into a barrage of bullets.


    This kind of super powerful behemoth blocked the road in front of Qin Mu with a firing speed of 1000 rounds per minute per tube.


    Such a dense barrage of bullets, as long as he wants to pass, there is no doubt that he will die.


    The man in coarse cloth and short clothes said, "fifth master, let''s kill him and meet Mr. Qin from behind."


    Five Ye depressed way, "they blocked the river, can we fly past?"


    In order to prevent Qin Mu from going north, Qin Gang used the power of the Qin family to block the river.


    All vehicles and vessels are prohibited.


    I''m afraid it will disturb the Tiandu high level.


    But Qin Gang went his own way and gave up.


    So at the moment, even if the five masters help each other, they are helpless.


    Chen Bin said angrily, "the Qin family is so mean!"


    He never thought that Qin Gang and dark group would suddenly appear.


    If only Shen Tianlong and eighteen generals were here. They are all the elites in the battle.


    It should be easy to deal with this kind of situation.


    It''s a pity that Shen Tianlong is shutting down, and the eighteen generals have not come.


    The battle of crossing the Yangtze River was fought by Qin Mu alone.


    But Qin Mu is not a hero in the divine drama after all. With a grenade, he can kill the plane in the sky.Dense bullets came like rain.


    Qin Mu is well aware of the power of this Gatling machine gun, and a machine gun like this has already made people choke.


    What''s more, four machine guns fired at the same time?


    Seeing that he was hundreds of meters away from Qin Gang''s warship, Qin Mu had to rely on the power of the dragon totem.


    If you only rely on your own cultivation, you can''t rush through.


    Once hit by the first bullet, it will turn into a piece of meat.


    I can''t help it. The Gatling machine gun is shooting too fast.


    Qin Mu is not sure whether the power of dragon totem can resist Gatling''s bullets.


    But he has to fight.


    Just now, four missiles exploded at the same time. It was the power of the dragon totem that protected him.


    And he was surprised to find that in the water, the dragon totem is more powerful.


    "Ow -"


    once again, the Dragon chanted, and Qin Mu dived into the water.


    They saw a bright dragon shadow flash by, Qin Mu disappeared.


    The torrent of the river.


    Countless bullets rained into the water.


    The members of the dark group on the plane did not dare to neglect, looked flustered and fired.


    Just Qin Mu into the water, let them become a bit at a loss.


    There''s no target at all.


    TA TA ta -


    it seems that the bullet is going to break through the bottom of the river and kill all living things.


    The bodies of dead fish keep floating on the surface of the river. These innocent fish don''t know what evil they did in their last life?


    He was shot.


    Qin Gang stood in the bow of the boat, his face uncertain.


    Why is Qin Mu missing?


    There was a tension in the hearts of the people.


    The eyes of the young men and women were constricted, staring at the river.


    For some reason, there was always a sense of uneasiness in her heart.


    On the other side of the river, Wu ye and others were sweating.


    Everyone''s heart is in their throat.


    Just as the crowd was in a state of consternation, a dragon chant suddenly rang out.


    Ow -


    the third sound of the dragon''s song is loud and clear.


    The sound moves the sky.


    A column of water cut across the river and came straight at Qin Gang''s warship.


    "No!"


    "Here he is."


    I don''t know who yelled, and the four planes turned around together.


    The Gatling machine gun slammed into the water.


    On the warship, all members of the dark group rushed to the deck, carrying guns and shooting.


    In the blink of an eye, the water rushes in front of you.


    Qin Mu rose from the air, stepped on the river, and fell steadily to the bow of the warship.


    Young men who are neither male nor female have said that when fighting with Qin Mu, you should never get close to him.


    Qin Mu flew over the river and killed the warships.


    Just when the members of the dark group were in a daze for a short time, Qin Mu gave a roar, just like a dragon in the sky, and his delicate skills shook up a series of empty shadows in front of people''s eyes.


    It can be reduced to an inch.


    When the public reacted, Qin Mu was obviously in front of him.


    Qin Gang was in a riot. He was about to shout hysterically when Qin Mu reached for a copy and strangled him to death.


    All of a sudden, all the members of the dark group suddenly woke up, the guns were dumb, and the whole room was silent like death.

 Chapter 530

    Bing FA Yun: when the two armies fight, the commander should be killed first.


    Qin Mu showed his great power and took his general''s head among the ten thousand armies.


    Qin Gang is no different from a dead man at the moment.


    Qin Mu had no room to struggle.


    All the members of the dark group looked at the scene stupidly.


    Even the young man beside him was confused. He didn''t think Qin Mu was so fierce.


    Across the river, in the face of gunfire without fear.


    Now that Qin Gang is in the hands of the other party, how dare they move?


    Qin just seemed to be dying. His face was red and he had difficulty breathing.


    At the moment, he is just like a hanged ghost.


    Strong suffocation, let him originally still be a hero''s face, become terrifying.


    Qin Mu glared at his eyes, his brow sank and said coldly, "I can''t kill you!"


    Qin Gang''s eyes turned white and he was about to die.


    As soon as Qin Mu threw it, he fell on the deck.


    Cough -


    finally, the young man behind him ran to help him, "cousin, cousin!"


    "Keke --"


    seeing this, all the members of the dark group on the warship stepped down one after another.


    They know that the man in front of them is too strong.


    With the guns in their hands, they are not his opponents at all.


    For a strong man like him, don''t have any illusions when you get close to him.


    Qin Mu was condescending and despised Qin Gang.


    The young man looked at Qin Mu nervously, "we lost, you go!"


    Hum!


    Qin Mu disdains to smile, go? Is it that simple?


    When I Qin Mu is a soft persimmon, pinch it if you want?


    Look a Lin, sink a voice way, "drive the boat past!"


    "Ah?"


    How dare these dark group members resist?


    One by one, they looked at Qin Gang and asked for his advice.


    Where can Qin Gang speak at the moment?


    With a cough in his throat, the young man roared, "drive the boat."


    Woo -


    with a long cry, the warship advanced to the south bank.


    Five ye and others stayed on the other side. They had seen Qin Mu kill on the warship for a long time. They all clapped their hands and cheered.


    Chen Bin exclaimed excitedly, "brother Qin is mighty!"


    Lin Ruolan''s heart finally fell down.


    Only Mo danglun carelessly looked at the beautiful young women on the street. It seemed that this ending had been decided in his mind.


    When the warship came, Qin Mu glared at the members of the dark group and said coldly, "don''t you have any indication?"


    The three echelon leaders were ashamed and welcomed by dozens of members on board.


    Qin Gang and the young men''s cheeks are red. How can they raise their heads?


    Chen Bin''s goods swaggered on the warship and angrily scolded Qin Gang, "you Qin family are too arrogant. You dare to ignore the law and discipline. I''ll see how you do it."


    Five ye and others got on the warship, and four disciples drove through the bridge.


    Qin Gang was defeated, the bridge was lifted, and the traffic on both sides of the river was resumed.


    "Brother Qin, what should I do with this boy?"


    Chen Bin glanced at Qin Gang with an air. The young man was worried, "you are not allowed to hurt my cousin."


    Cousin?


    Chen Bin heard the voice and laughed at each other, "Hey, are you a man or a woman?"


    "Say you''re a man? The two lumps of meat on the chest are so big and the skin is so good. Say you''re a woman. You have such an obvious Adam''s apple, and you''re wearing men''s military boots. "


    The other side''s face was cold, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Chen Bin joked, "it''s really none of my business, but now I''m curious."


    "Come on! I''d really like to see if she''s a man or a woman if I peel off her clothes


    "You dare!"


    Chen Bin began to laugh and went to pick up her chin. "What do I dare not do?"


    Looking back, he yelled at several disciples of the fifth master, "what are you doing? Can I help you? "


    Two disciples of the fifth master immediately came forward and held the young man down.


    Chen Bin grabs her collar and is about to tear it.


    Qin Mu yelled, "stop!"


    Well?


    Chen Bin looked at him strangely, "Qin Mu, what are you doing with such people?"


    "No wonder they killed you just now."


    Qin Mu came and fixed his eyes on the young man.


    I saw his hand stretched out, the other side face a swing.


    "Don''t touch me!"


    Qin Mu sneered and suddenly put his hand on her throat knot.


    A flesh colored pimple was torn off.


    "I''ll go! What''s this? "Chen Bin looks silly.


    The unruly young man blushed but kept silent.


    Qin Mu said, "take off her boots."


    "No! No


    The unruly young man even struggled. If she hadn''t been held down by the two disciples of the fifth master, she would have started.


    Unfortunately, in front of these ancient martial arts practitioners, even if she is a strong one in the army, she is still too weak.


    Qin Mu frowned and yelled, "don''t make any noise, I''ll crush your bun."


    I''ll go!


    This sentence is too powerful.


    The other side was honest.


    Just a pair of eyes full of hate, gnashing teeth to stare at Qin Mu.


    Two disciples of the fifth master knocked her down and took off her military boots.


    A pair of small feet, only thirty-six yards in size, were as white as jade.


    Everyone was stunned, even Qin Gang was stunned.


    She''s not a woman, is she?


    Well, I used to hear from my aunt that it was a girl.


    When I grow up, I become neither male nor female.


    But who knows, she is a real daughter.


    How much does it mean to be a man or a woman?


    Seeing that all the people were looking at themselves with strange eyes, she got up and said angrily to Qin Mu, "you bastard!"


    When I said this, my voice changed.


    Become like a normal woman, not as sharp as just now.


    Lin Ruolan understood, "she must be afraid of forced marriage at home, deliberately make themselves like this."


    People suddenly realized.


    Because born in these rich families, when they reach a certain age, the family takes all kinds of interests into consideration.


    They often take their children out to marry with other families.


    If you''re lucky, maybe you''ll find one who''ll make do with it.


    If you''re not lucky, it''s hard to say.


    So she made herself like this. In this way, not only the family members could not speak up, but others also looked down upon her.


    What do you think of a man and a woman as a couple?


    To understand this, Qin Mu and others laughed.


    But the other side was so angry that his face turned pale and purple, "I''ll fight with you!"


    With a wave of his hand, Qin Mu slapped her on the deck.


    "Take them down!"


    Qin Gang''s face refused, "don''t be arrogant, the seven masters will arrive soon. You can''t escape. "


    "Pa!"


    Qin Mu''s mouth is drawn to pass, escape?


    When did I escape?


    What seven bullshit masters have the ability to let them come.


    When the fifth Master heard Qin Gang''s words, he was serious, "wait a minute!"


    He approached Qin Gang and said, "what seven experts did you just say? Who are they? "


    Qin Gang a face disdain, "scared?"


    "Pa!" I was slapped again before I finished.

 Chapter 531

    Qin Gang fell into the hands of the other side, and the members of the dark group naturally threw a rat''s paw, not to mention the three leaders of the dark group.


    Qin Mu asked people to put them all into the cabin, cocked his legs and sat there with a cigarette in his mouth.


    He said to Qin Gang''s cousin, "come here and beat your leg."


    The woman''s face was not satisfied, her neck was twisted, and she had a look that could be killed but not humiliated.


    Qin Mu yo a, "still pretend to compare with me?"


    "Come on, get rid of her!"


    Qin Gang was worried, "you dare!"


    He didn''t expect, what''s this watch that he gets along with day and night?


    It turned out to be a real girl.


    After being exposed by Qin Mu, Qin just discovered that she was pretty good-looking.


    As a man, of course, we should protect her dignity.


    Unfortunately, he met Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu sneered, "what dare I do?"


    "Do it!"


    A few disciples of the fifth master were stunned, and they were about to make a gesture to pick Qin Gang''s cousin.


    Qin Gang was furious and roared like thunder.


    "If you dare to touch her, I''ll fight with you!"


    Spell?


    Good!


    Qin Mu waved his hand and said to some of the fifth master''s disciples, "don''t touch this woman, just repair him."


    Several of the fifth master''s disciples were about to drag Qin Gang down. Qin Mu yelled again, "remember not to hit the face."


    People understand, drag Qin Gang down, to his stomach, bang a few heavy fists.


    Qin Gang even spat out the gall water. When the two men who held him released their hands, Qin Gang fell down directly.


    Qin Mu shouts, fight again!


    His cousin pounced on him, "don''t fight, don''t fight! Can''t I press it for you? "


    Oh, so obedient?


    Qin Mu lay there, stretching out his legs.


    So, in full view of the public, so many members of the dark group of the Qin family watched her beat Qin Mu''s leg.


    Chen Bin looks in the eye, then laughs.


    There are times when the Qin family are willing to compromise?


    He also lay down, sat down on the sofa and yelled to several members of the dark group, "come here, give me a massage."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was no face.


    Lin Ruolan twisted her eyebrows and shook her head.


    The fifth master asked, "brother Qin Mu, what should we do next?"


    Qin Mu waved to the fifth master and whispered a few words in his ear. The fifth master nodded happily.


    "Good! I''ll do it now! "


    He turned to the man in coarse cloth and said, "take a few people with you and watch them. The others will follow me."


    After detaining Qin Gang and his cousin, the fifth master called out the three captains again, "you call all the people and horses immediately, and listen to my orders?"


    Three people look at each other, five Ye''s face flashed a fierce color, big shout a way, "don''t want to die immediately action!"


    How dare the three neglect?


    Qin Gang''s brother and sister fell into the hands of others, and the three had to summon all of them at once.


    Two warships side by side and four helicopters on deck.


    The fifth master ordered that the missiles and Gatling guns on two of the helicopters be removed, installed on the other two helicopters, and then stopped there to wait for instructions.


    Let the two warships rest on the river, waiting for the hare.


    When Qin''s warship is ready, all the people are ordered to eat and drink.


    Some people don''t understand the meaning, only Mo danglun said with a smile, "Qin Mu, you are really a talent. It''s a good way to wait for the hare. "


    Qin Mu is not proud, "it''s too early to say."


    Mo said, "I don''t think it''s too far away."


    After a group of people had enough to eat and drink, they lay peacefully in the cabin to rest.


    More than three hours later, it will be late.


    The sun is setting, and there is only a trace of afterglow.


    The setting sun sprinkled on the water, as if plated with a layer of golden color.


    The two warships stood still on the river, more than 300 meters offshore.


    A figure, like lightning, flitted across the high-rise buildings.


    If you are so shocking, you are not afraid to disturb anyone.


    If you look at your skill, you will know that you are a top expert.


    The ordinary strong can''t do that.


    Under the setting sun, this man is like a big bird from a six story high-rise building and falls steadily on the tree by the river.


    The visitor is one of the experts in Tiandu siheyuan.


    This man is 1.78 meters tall, slightly thin, with deep socket.


    But the temple high uplift, a look to know is a master.


    What''s more, the skill just now has completely explained everything.


    This man in black robe is over sixty years old, and his cultivation strength is at least in the primary level of heaven.It''s rare to dress like this.


    Just like him, he didn''t care about the eyes of the world for a long time. His eyes were only Qin''s mental method.


    One of the seven masters has emerged.


    The black robe glared at the warships in the river coldly.


    Seeing that the warship was still, he couldn''t help scolding, "are the Qin family all silly? Qin Changhe asked him to stay here, but he stopped his boat in the river. He could not be sure that Qin Mu had already passed. "


    Black robe full of air, shouting at the warship, "listen, let Qin Gang come out to see me!"


    Soon, the fifth master stepped on the deck, "this old man is a master from all over the world?"


    The black robe scolded, "it''s not me. Who do you think it is? Fool


    It''s the end of the day!


    To speak is to curse. The fifth Master said angrily in his heart.


    "The old man has a bad temper. I''ll give you a break."


    "I''ll send you to the West later!"


    The fifth master laughed and yelled, "please wait a moment. I''ll send a plane to pick you up right away."


    With that, he said to a dark team leader beside him, "send someone to pick him up."


    The team leader was secretly pleased that since there was an expert, other experts might be coming soon.


    As long as they come, there may be a turn for the better.


    Seeing the fifth master''s command, he said immediately, "I''ll go!"


    "You?"


    The fifth master looked at him sympathetically. He basically guessed his mind and warned, "don''t play with any mind? Otherwise, Qin Gang will die. "


    The team leader repeatedly replied, "no, no!"


    "Then you go!"


    The fifth master agreed.


    The other party was overjoyed and chose one of his men. They boarded the plane in a hurry.


    The helicopter started and headed north.


    The Qin family really can''t handle affairs.


    Just bring in a broken boat and use a plane.


    Dark group leader know each other is an expert, or can''t help but ask a, "senior, other people?"


    How do you know that black robe was furious, "why do you ask so many questions? Just a Qin Mu, I''m enough! "


    The leader of the dark group didn''t dare to say anything. One of them is better than none. This guy who looks very powerful should be able to defeat Qin Mu, right?


    Take off quickly, take the black robe and head for the warship.


    The fifth master, with his hands behind his back, looked at the helicopter from a distance and couldn''t help smiling.


    He turned around and muttered to the man in short clothes. The man in short clothes immediately started his walkie talkie and talked to the helicopter.


    "The plane does not reach 500 meters, no landing!"


    The people on the plane were stunned. What''s the ghost of 500 meters?


    Why fly so high? Why don''t we just land?


    But the man in coarse cloth continued, "it''s an order! No landing without 500 meters. "


    I wipe!


    The captain of the dark group had to tell the pilot to pull up the helicopter.


    The old man in black robe was very angry and said angrily, "there are so many bullshit rules. I can jump down directly."


    Looking forward to the surging river under their feet, everyone turned pale.


    How about dancing?


    You jump!


    If you can really jump down and not die, this is definitely a master.


    But the old man in black robe didn''t run. It seems that he still has no confidence.


    The leader of the dark group picked up the walkie talkie and said, "we have reached the position of 500 meters. Can we land now?"


    The words are not over, suddenly looking at the warship, someone set up a missile.


    The dark group leader yelled, "my God!"


    "Whoosh -"


    boom -


    a small missile rushed into the sky and hit the helicopter.


    I was paralyzed. After a long time, I was told to fly 500 meters. It was convenient for him to fight down.


    Before the dark group leader died, this idea flashed through his head.

 Chapter 532

    Boom -


    the helicopter exploded in mid air.


    The dark group leader and his men were killed on the spot, which made everyone else take a breath of cold air.


    His face trembled with fear.


    In their dreams, they never thought that the fifth master had the idea.


    Let people fly higher.


    Is it too low to start?


    But the old man in black robe is the strong one in heaven, though he can''t walk in the void.


    When I saw the missile coming, I could not help but scold. It popped out of the cabin and fell from the air quickly.


    With his cultivation, he can never die if he falls into the river.


    Unfortunately, Qin Mu has already designed it.


    How can he fall to the ground alive?


    At the moment, there is no place in the air to draw on the surging river.


    The surrounding area is empty, and there is not even a tree.


    Seeing the old man in black robe fall down, the fifth master yelled, "open fire!"


    Patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter.


    This kind of firepower weapons, one is enough to kill people, four fire together, the old man in black robe may never dream of, he has practiced all his life, he is also a powerful man.


    How do you know it''s such a bad day?


    Da da da -


    four powerful firepower interweave into a sky net and earth net.


    The sad old man in black robe felt numb in both legs and was soon hit by Gatling''s bullet.


    In the middle of the air came a cry of sadness. In the blink of an eye, the old man in black robes had been riddled with bullets fired by Gatling at high speed.


    Plop -


    the corpse falls into the river, and it is estimated that he will die in his own eyes.


    Faced with such powerful firepower, he is not as lucky as Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu with the protection of the river, and the dragon totem protection, to show his power.


    All members of the dark group were in a panic when they saw that the Tianjie strongman was killed.


    Qin Gang and his cousin are furious. Instead of killing Qin Mu, they are used by Qin Mu to kill the experts invited by the Qin family.


    Do you know how depressed he is at the moment?


    If it wasn''t for the acupoints, I would have killed myself.


    Qin Mu, Chen Bin and others lie on the cabin sofa, shaking their red wine and smiling.


    "Five ye, well done."


    The fifth master laughed, "high tech weapons are really extraordinary."


    Mo danglun sat on the side of the cabin threshold, "that is, in the air, if on the ground, it may not be so easy to kill him."


    On the North Bank of the river, it''s not too far away from the black robed old man getting on the plane.


    Leisurely out of a beautiful figure, this face if peach blossom, all kinds of woman is the first to arrive at the river flower Linglong.


    Hua Linglong is suspicious by nature. She arrives at her destination first, but she doesn''t show up.


    Seeing the old man in black robe killed, she was not angry but happy.


    Then she hid by and watched the second one come to die.


    In the night, several figures came one after another.


    Their speed is much faster than Hua Linglong imagined.


    Hua Linglong''s strength cultivation is not as good as those who are strong in the sky, but her soul taking skills and charm skills are frightening.


    And her escape time is also first-class, that pair of slender legs, is her life-saving magic weapon.


    The old man said, "where is the boy surnamed Qin?"


    The old man didn''t say a word. He looked at the river with his eyes and shrugged his nose. He seemed to smell something unusual.


    The gray haired old man said in a deep voice, "hualinglong, come out!"


    It seems that he knew hualinglong had arrived.


    it is no wonder that the fragrance of perfume is difficult to conceal after the flowers and girls.


    Hua Linglong came out from behind the tree with a smile and said, "old man Zhong, you''re old, and you''re only a woman so sensitive. Aren''t you a big lecheron when you were young?"


    "Or how could your hair turn white so quickly?"


    Old man Zhong''s brow sank slightly. "It''s not the time for you to talk nonsense. Where''s the black robe?"


    Hua Lingjiao said with a smile, "well, in the big river, it has long been beaten into dregs. I''m afraid it has become fish feed."


    Hearing that the black robe was dead, everyone was stunned.


    Cough -


    young people in the center of the disease cough again, as if they would die at any time.


    Zhusou and the old man who smoked hookah looked at the river and returned to normal.


    The last middle-aged man, no more than 50 years old, was wearing a pair of blue cloth shoes. On the surface, he looked like an ordinary man.


    As for his origin, no one knows.


    It seems that the ancient martial arts circles have never heard of this figure.


    All the people present are powerful.In addition to hualinglong, other people are strong in Tianjie realm.


    The middle-aged man could not see any strength at all, but he arrived at the destination almost at the same time with the others.


    The middle-aged man said, "in my opinion, if you fight alone, you are not Qin Mu''s opponent. It''s better to go together, so as not to end up in a bad way like the black robe. "


    As soon as he said this, he immediately provoked others.


    Old man Zhong said angrily, "what are you farting? What can he do as a yellow boy? If you are afraid, I will deal with him alone! "


    Then he jumped into the river.


    As expected, he was a master of heaven level. Like Qin Mu, he stepped on the river.


    When the middle-aged man saw that he didn''t listen to the advice, he couldn''t help sneering.


    Several other people also looked at him a few eyes, then drew back their eyes and continued to pay attention to the movement of old man Zhong.


    But Hua Linglong giggled and twisted his waist like a water snake to approach the middle-aged man. "I know them all, and where are you?"


    "You look so handsome, especially the eyes, so charming!"


    Hua Linglong took the arm of the middle-aged man, "such a handsome uncle, why don''t we go to the woods to have a chat?"


    The middle-aged man was not moved at all. Even Hua Linglong used the softest place to get close to him and said coldly, "if I go with you, can I come out alive?"


    "Ouch! I''m so terrible. I can eat people. "


    Flower Linglong is a burst of Jiao smile, fingers across the middle-aged man''s chest, "I just like you more."


    The middle-aged man pushed her away. "Any one of them is better than me. If you handle any one, you can make your accomplishments complete."


    Hua Ling looked at those people with disdain, "do you think I''m so cheap? One by one, they are sick and disabled. They are very old. Is it worth my effort? "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t give you any other ideas. When they''re finished, we''ll pick up the pieces!"


    Hualinglong, the enchantress, has a pair of peach blossom eyes discharging towards others.


    It''s obvious that the magic power of enchantment has been used.


    The middle-aged man didn''t respond at all. He looked straight at the river.


    Old man Zhong stepped on the river and soon arrived 100 meters away from the warship.


    Qin Mu with red wine, grinning on the fence.


    "Isn''t this old guy weak? It is estimated that it has broken through the sky level. "


    The king said, "what should I do then?"


    "Fight!"


    Qin Mu threw the cup, four Gatling machine guns suddenly opened fire.


    Where has old man Zhong seen this formation?


    Unexpectedly, seeing the bullet coming, relying on his own cultivation, he suddenly rose up and tried to fly to the warship with his unique lightness skill.


    Who knows the short men suddenly pressed the launch button, a small missile rushed to the sky, aimed at the old man directly blew past.


    "My God!"


    There was a scream in the sky, and old man Zhong plopped into the water from mid air.


    What a mess!

 Chapter 533

    Next came the most tragic scene of old man Zhong''s life.


    As soon as he pokes his head out, he will be shot down by a missile.


    Pitifully, he is a strong man in the realm of heaven level. He was played with by others.


    Unlike Qin Mu, he has a dragon totem to protect his body and can show his power in the water.


    But he is still a draught duck, only relying on his own cultivation, he can survive in the water.


    Even so, he did not dare to underestimate the power of a missile.


    Seeing that old man Zhong is so embarrassed, no one is willing to help him.


    Just as old man Zhong came out of the water for the fifth time, a figure flew over him and patted him with one hand.


    Poof -


    the poor and pathetic old man Zhong hardly has the strength to fight back, and he is patted by the sudden figure.


    A mouthful of blood gushed out, and the other side quickly pointed his acupoints.


    My God!


    Sad old man Zhong suddenly found that the shameless attacker was a young man.


    When he was picked up by the young man and thrown wet on the deck, old man Zhong even wanted to die.


    Qin Gang and his cousin face like ashes, feel the whole life a dark, no fun.


    His failure has implicated the experts invited by the family.


    Old man Zhong glared at the young man who attacked him with grief and indignation, "boy, you are mean!"


    Qin Mu squatted down with a smile, "is that right? Then I can be more shameless. "


    Say, one palm pats in the abdomen of old man Zhong, will Dan Tian shake broken.


    Ah, ah -


    old man Zhong screamed and rolled on the ground in despair.


    The true Qi leaks out, and the cultivation of the whole body slowly dissipates.


    The turbid eyes glared at Qin Mu angrily, "I killed you -"


    Qin Mu gave a cold snort with disdain, stood up and looked down at each other.


    "It''s good that I don''t kill you. The Qin family in Tiandu is ambitious and covets the mental method of the Qin family. Trying to take its place, you have become accomplices. "


    With that, he never looked at the old man again.


    Everyone witnessed the whole process, all secretly wiped sweat.


    The powerful man in the heaven rank becomes useless.


    No one can bear the pain.


    Originally, a strong man like them would have run wild if he hadn''t met a more powerful master.


    But after wading through the muddy water, I couldn''t get to a good end.


    Seeing the fall of a generation of strong people, people are beating drums.


    The dispute of Qin''s mental law is doomed to be a fierce fight between the two Qin families.


    Others involved will be reduced to cannon fodder.


    Qin Mu ordered the warship to move forward after the old man Zhong was abandoned.


    North shore.


    The remaining five masters on the north bank watched from a distance and saw the warships coming straight in. They had no intention of fighting at all.


    Seeing that the warship was less than 100 meters away from the riverside, the young people in the center of the disease began to cough again.


    "You see - cough -"


    when people heard about the reputation, they saw old man Zhong hanging in the bow of the boat, just like a useless man.


    Flower Linglong Jiao smile, "Yo, the small enemy''s skill has improved, it seems that we are afraid to be disappointed this time."


    "Take your time and I won''t be with you."


    The woman turned around and left.


    The old man, Ba Ba Ba GA, even took a few puffs, but he didn''t say a word and looked at the others.


    It was only then that the middle-aged man did not know when he had left.


    The old man of the smoke pump had a chill on his back. With his own cultivation, he didn''t find out when he left.


    If he sneaks behind his back, won''t he end up like old man Zhong?


    All the people present were proud of their accomplishments.


    The middle-aged man didn''t know it. It was so incredible.


    What kind of strength is he?


    The old man who pumped out the smoke could not stay any longer, so he turned around and left.


    In the blink of an eye, without waiting for the warship to come ashore, seven people died and one was injured. After three more steps, there were only two people left on the shore.


    Bamboo old man scolded a, also quickly leave.


    The young man in the center of the disease coughed and walked, and soon disappeared.


    When they arrived at the shore, they were waiting again.


    Ah, what about those experts?


    Do you want him to hit me?


    Everyone laughed, Lin Ruolan was speechless.


    However, she soon found something strange, a pair of eyes looking around warily.


    Qin Mu sensed her emotion, "what''s the matter?"


    "The elder sister has been here."


    "It''s OK. It''s just a flower. It can''t be a climate."


    Lin Ruolan looked more worried.


    It''s getting late now, so we don''t stop and continue to get on.Leaving Qin Gang behind, he went north overnight.


    Qin Changhe soon received the news.


    Except for old man Zhong, who was abandoned by Qin Mu, the other seven masters fled without fighting.


    Qin Mu and his party have come straight to Tiandu.


    Qin Changhe vomited blood in the phone. Before Qin Gang finished, he dropped the phone.


    The middle-aged man next to him asked, "master, what shall we do?"


    Qin Changhe overcast, "what''s the situation over there?"


    The middle-aged man shook his head.


    In the underground palace of Wanshou mountain, Qin Chang''an and others are almost completely isolated from the world. They have never left here for half a step during this period of time.


    The Qin family gathered all the experts, elite, and the only three Tianjie strongmen left in the Qin family.


    There is no answer to the mystery of the goddess and the Lin family.


    Behind Qin Yapeng, Shu Nu, wearing a tight black leather dress, suddenly said, "does it take the blood of the Qin family to activate the secret of the statue?"


    Everyone in the underground palace, without exception, looked at Shu nu.


    Shu female a burst of nervous, small voice way, "am I saying wrong?"


    Qin Chang''an slapped the table, "it''s absolutely possible!"


    "We tried hundreds of methods, maybe Shu Nu was right."


    Three days rank strong coagulate eyebrow way, "if really be like this, we are white busy."


    "If we want Emperor Wu''s pulse to open, we must wait until after the Wulin assembly."


    "But the night of full moon is coming. We don''t have much time."


    Qin Chang''an said in a hateful voice, "then try to catch Qin Mu boy alive and sacrifice his blood to the goddess."


    The three sky level strong men nodded together, which was regarded as the default plan.


    Qin Yapeng said, "calculate the time, Qin Mu boy should be fast to Tiandu, what can we do to subdue him?"


    Qin Chang''an said, "of course!"


    "Emperor Wu is not completely invincible. They also have enemies."


    "Emperor Wu had such a defeat in those years. If it had not been for Zhuque''s sacrifice, he would have been ruined."


    One of them said, "are you talking about the hundred female soul eating array?"


    "Yes


    "Only the hundred female soul devouring array can restrain Emperor Wu''s pulse."


    "But in a hurry, where are we going to find a hundred virgin women?"


    "And if you want to set up this array, you need the help of people from the East Island gate."


    The hundred female soul eating array is called the East Island magic by the ancient martial arts circles of Donghua.


    This is an array designed by the East Islanders. It needs to be set up by 100 virgin women in the pure Qing Dynasty. It can trap the most powerful martial arts in the world.


    At that time, Emperor Wu almost died in the east island war.


    In the end, the rosefinch led the people of the nine ethnic groups and gave up their lives to protect the Lord. Then they broke the battle and returned triumphantly.


    I didn''t expect that the Qin family would use this array to deal with Qin Mu.


    And Qin Mu''s cultivation at the moment is far from that of Emperor Wu?


    Since Qin Mu came to Tiandu, he was doomed to fall into the trap.

 Chapter 534

    Qin Mu and his entourage traveled in the starry night, rain or shine.


    I finally arrived at Tiandu at dawn.


    Chen''s family had already been ready. Chen Buyi led the third generation of children to meet them in person.


    Seeing that Qin Mu and his party were tired, they arranged accommodation immediately.


    Qin Mu waved his hand. Everyone is a martial arts practitioner. It''s OK to delay one or two all night.


    Chen Bin was very excited all the way down.


    After seeing Chen Buyi, the goods were reported immediately.


    "The Qin family is so hateful. We must make it known. Otherwise, the Qin family is really lawless. "


    Chen Buyi heard him finish the story, but he could not help shouting angrily, "how unreasonable! That''s ridiculous


    The Qin family used airplanes and missiles to block the river to prevent Qin Mu from going north.


    You know, Qin Mu is a princess, and their Qin family is too brave.


    "I''m going to meet the chief."


    Chen Buyi was about to go out when the old man''s voice came from behind, "no!"


    Looking back, they saw Mr. Chen walking slowly, accompanied by two attendants.


    "Our Chen family doesn''t have the qualification to go to Tianting directly. If you go to see the chief in this way, you are bound to leave an image of arrogance and arrogance."


    "This matter has to be discussed with several other families and listed jointly."


    Chen Buyi had to stop after a meal.


    Although the Chen family is as rich as the enemy, it has not entered the circle of power.


    Although the Chen family is full of students and powerful, and it also gives unlimited privileges to the Chen family, the Chen family is careful everywhere.


    He did not dare to show his arrogance and arrogance.


    Especially in front of he family, we need to be more cautious.


    Those who are flattered will be abandoned sooner or later.


    Therefore, for such a big matter, several big families have to report it to them.


    Chen Buyi said, "then I''ll go to the Shen family."


    Shen Zhenfeng, as a senior official of the current Dynasty, is their duty and naturally has the qualification.


    If he could unite with several other families and stir things up, it would be enough for the Qin family to drink.


    It''s not like any city below.


    Qin Mu was not in a hurry to find the bad luck of the Qin family. Instead, he contacted the doctor for the first time.


    Lin Ruolan swallowed hualinglong''s Tongxin pill. He didn''t want to delay it until the drug broke out.


    Fortunately, the doctor has been in Tiandu since the Lin family''s accident.


    When old man Lin died, the two families became harmonious.


    Lin Yiwei did not reject the doctor, on the contrary, he left the doctor in Lin''s house.


    Strive to let go of the past and revitalize the past of forestry.


    It is said that Qin Mu arrived at Tiandu, and the doctor immediately set out to arrive at Chen''s house in the early morning.


    After arranging for others to go down to have a rest, he found a quiet house and asked the doctor to see Lin Ruolan.


    Qin Mu stayed nearby for more than half an hour, and saw that the miracle doctor had checked her pulse, and then pricked her acupoints with silver needles.


    After a very careful examination, the doctor tightened his brow.


    "Strange! Strange


    Qin Mu asked, "what''s wrong?"


    The miracle doctor said, "there is indeed a toxin in her body, but her pulse is normal, and there is no sign of poisoning at all."


    "It''s not like an ordinary poison. It should come from a foreign folk prescription."


    Lin Ruolan said, "people who take Tongxin pills are no different from ordinary people when they don''t attack. They are in great pain after attack. It is said that there are thousands of ants biting their hearts."


    The doctor nodded, "the difficulty of this poison lies in that you don''t know what kind of medicine she is using. If you can find the formula, it will be easy to get rid of it."


    Qin Mu stood up, "I''ll go to find the woman Hua Linglong."


    The doctor waved his hand. "It''s not urgent at this moment."


    "Ruolan, you stay here, I''ll come!"


    But Qin Mu can''t wait.


    Qin Da Lan''s concern is not good for you


    Qin Mu said nothing more and came out in a hurry.


    Outside, Chen Yijun was just about to go out. They met in the yard.


    She heard that there were many people in her family, but now she saw Qin Mu.


    Isn''t this guy invited by the princess to Tiandu martial arts conference?


    Why did you bring another woman? What the hell?


    I thought Qin Mu wanted to say hello to her, but I didn''t know Qin Mu went out directly.


    Hello!


    Chen Yijun''s proud little heart can''t stand it any more, and he shouts depressingly.


    Qin Mu didn''t have time to talk to her. He strode out of the door and was getting ready to leave.


    A black Audi came quickly and stopped beside Qin Mu''s car with a creak.


    "Young master!"


    Cheng Tieying comes down in a hurry to meet Qin Mu."Young Lord, you are here at last."


    Qin Mu''s face was cold, "what''s the matter?"


    Cheng Tieying looks very haggard these days, with two big black circles under his eyes.


    It seems that there has been a lot of running during this period.


    When Chen Yijun saw someone talking to Qin Mu, he didn''t say a word, so he stood by and turned his head to one side.


    Cheng Tieying said, "after so many days of tracking, we finally have a little sight."


    Qin Mu a Zheng, "go in to say!"


    Cheng Tieying and Qin Mu enter Chen''s house, and the others stay outside to wait.


    Chen Yijun, with a sigh, stamped his foot. Hum!


    Miss Cheng got angry and called the driver out.


    Qin Mu takes Cheng Tieying to his room and listens to Cheng Tieying about everything in Tiandu during this period.


    "Young master, the Qin family is the biggest suspect. Now I have every reason to suspect that they did it."


    "It''s strange that we can''t find a flaw in the Qin family all the time."


    "Qin Chang''an and Qin Yapeng, as well as several old people of the Qin family, have disappeared, as if they were missing."


    Qin Mu said in a deep voice, "this Qin Changhe, I have to go to him to settle accounts."


    "Yes, we should go to the Qin family to ask for a crime."


    Cheng Tieying is attached to the road.


    Qin Mu looked at his watch and said, "I''ll talk about it in the afternoon. Chen Buyi has reflected it to the top. "


    Cheng Tieying said angrily, "I didn''t expect the Qin family to be so ambitious. I doubt they have been thinking about the goddess statue for a long time."


    Seeing what Qin Mu was thinking, he didn''t go on.


    In the afternoon, Qin house.


    Several military vehicles suddenly came and surrounded the whole Qin family.


    A general like man got out of the car, followed by two guards.


    The general came to the gate of the Qin family, but he didn''t come in. He said in a deep voice, "go and inform Qin Changhe."


    There is no need for guards to enter the door. Someone from the Qin family has already come out to greet them.


    "General Wei, what''s happened to you today? Please, please!"


    The general looked at each other coldly, "isn''t Qin Changhe here? Don''t I have enough face? "


    Just then, Qin Changhe came out from the gate, "where, where."


    Seeing so many soldiers in front of his house, Qin Changhe didn''t care. He just asked with a smile, "general Wei, are you here?"


    "Mr. Qin, the people of Ming Dynasty don''t talk in secret. They hand over Qin Gang."


    "He acted privately and broke the military discipline. I must take him back."


    Qin Changhe was stunned, "Oh, what did I think it was? It''s easy to say, easy to say. "


    "It''s just that Qin Gang is not at home. How about general Wei come in and wait for him to come back and I''ll give him to you?"


    The general took a look at Qin Changhe and said, "Mr. Qin, I''m doing this for you. You should be clear in your heart."


    "Now someone has poked the matter to the top. If I don''t hand in Qin Gang, it will be very difficult for me to do so."


    Qin Changhe nodded, "understand, understand. Please don''t worry, general Wei. I''ll take someone to take Qin Gang back and give it to you. "


    The Admiral nodded his head with satisfaction and waved his hand, "withdraw!"

 Chapter 535

    Chen Bin looked hurried back, "brother Qin, I don''t think the Qin family should go."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qin muzheng wants to go out with the fifth master and others, and go to the Qin family to start a crime.


    Chen Bin said, "Qin Changhe is too cunning. He estimated that he had already prevented this."


    "Without waiting for my father and them to write a joint letter, he has sent Qin Gang to the army to confine him."


    "Put all the charges on Qin Gang. He pretends to know nothing."


    "Five Ye way," he is a good abacus, but in this way, we go to the Qin family seems meaningless


    Cheng Tieying is impatient. "Do they want to shirk responsibility like this? I think so. "


    The fifth Master said, "the Qin family has a certain position in Tiandu. If we are too direct, it is certainly not good."


    "To bring him down, we have to find evidence."


    After all, the fifth master is mature. He doesn''t want to offend the whole family because of the Qin family.


    Originally, these guwu aristocratic families were fighting openly and secretly, but basically they didn''t like to interfere.


    If the impact is too great and affects the overall situation, it will have to be controlled.


    Qin Mu gave a sneer, patted the table and stood up, "just tolerate their misdeeds? Is it that my descendants of Emperor Wudi are not qualified to plead for their own injustice? "


    You know, hundreds of years ago, the great country of Donghua had been under the escort of the nine Donghua ethnic groups.


    Therefore, no matter which family ascends the peak of power, it has to rely on the nine ethnic groups as a barrier.


    But in recent hundreds of years, with the development of science and technology, guwu has been paid less and less attention.


    The role played by the nine nationalities is also relatively weakened.


    One hundred years ago, Emperor Wu disappeared and other ethnic groups rose.


    People''s ideas have already been overturned.


    The Qin family in Tiandu, under the banner of inheriting the mental law of the Qin family, has now cultivated its own power.


    It is estimated that it will not be so easy to bring down the Qin family in a short time.


    The most urgent task is to find the statue of the goddess of the Cheng family.


    People are discussing, someone rushed in from outside.


    "Mr. Qin, Mr. Qin, someone sent this."


    A letter came in from Chen''s nursing home, saying it was for Qin Mu.


    "Who sent it?"


    "I don''t know."


    "We were standing at the door, and suddenly an envelope came from nowhere with your name on it, and I sent it in


    Qin Mu opened the envelope and there were only a few words on it.


    Don''t move lightly when you see your true body in the full moon night.


    "What does that mean?"


    Some people do not understand, full moon night to see the real body, whose real body?


    But Qin Mu didn''t speak, just crumpled the letter.


    "Well, let''s take a rest and make a good adjustment."


    It seems that this letter changed Qin Mu''s plan, and they didn''t ask much.


    Cheng Tieying said, "what shall we do then?"


    Qin Mu only said, "wait for Cheng Lao."


    After calling Lin Ruolan and making sure she''s OK, Qin Mu said, "it''s OK in the afternoon. Let''s go out and have a look."


    Lin Ruolan had some accidents


    "Walk around."


    Qin Muren ordered to go down and take Lin Ruolan out.


    They meet Chen Yijun at the door. Chen Yijun looks at Lin Ruolan and coughs deliberately.


    "Ah, Miss Chen."


    I met Chen Yijun several times today, but I didn''t say hello.


    Others stand at the door again, Qin Mu is embarrassed not to speak again.


    Chen Yijun glanced at him and said, "ah, can you see me in your eyes?"


    "Miss Chen, what are you saying? When do I have no you in my eyes? "


    As soon as Chen Yi''s mouth turns up, she ignores Qin Mu and approaches Lin Ruolan.


    "This is Miss Lin Ruolan, who is famous in Jianghuai?"


    Lin Ruolan was shy and said, "Hello, Miss Chen."


    Chen Yijun glanced at her, "are you Qin Mu''s girlfriend?"


    "This..."


    Lin Ruolan didn''t dare to pretend to be his girlfriend. He replied awkwardly, "no We just... "


    Qin Mu saw Chen Yijun ask a little strange, "ah, what do you mean?"


    Chen Yijun white one eye, "didn''t ask you, what are you in a hurry?"


    Qin Mu pulled Lin Ruolan, "Ruolan, let''s go."


    "Ah Ah - "


    Chen Yijun was angry, stamped his foot and said," hum! It''s a big turnip. I''ll see how you explain to Shen WANYING. "


    Lin Ruolan seemed a little nervous, "Qin Mu, does Miss Chen like you?"


    "Bullshit? I have nothing to do with her. "


    Lin Ruolan and Qin Mu are walking on the street, and they don''t know what he wants.As they passed an adult goods store, Qin Mu said, "I''ll go shopping."


    When Lin Ruolan saw the sign of the shop, he fainted on the spot.


    Who are you?


    What are you doing in that place?


    Although I have been with Qin Mu for some time, I didn''t expect him to have such a hobby.


    It''s really embarrassing for a girl to stand outside.


    But Qin Mu came out soon. Lin Ruolan blushed and wanted to find a hole to get in.


    He said in his heart, who knows what he bought?


    Just don''t be so perverted.


    Qin Mu was surprised, "Why are you blushing?"


    It''s a mystery.


    Lin Ruolan bashfully hit him, "I hate it!"


    Qin Mu doesn''t understand. Well, how can I hate it?


    Soon, he understood and couldn''t help laughing.


    From his pocket, he took out two bottles of cough water, all in foreign languages.


    It is estimated that Lin Ruolan''s face will be even more red because it is not the ordinary medicine.


    I want to die and play with this.


    I''m not a wooden man. Why take medicine?


    She hated teeth itching, pinching Qin Mu, "don''t use this game."


    Seeing her like this, Qin Mu laughed even more happily.


    Hugged Lin Ruolan, "don''t you want to be more exciting?"


    "Ah -"


    before the end, Lin Ruolan pinched harder.


    "Don''t It''s not for you. "


    Under Lin Ruolan''s abuse, Qin Mu quickly said something.


    Lin Ruolan seems to be relieved, but he immediately reacts, "who are you going to harm?"


    "Oh, I see. Do you want to attack Miss Chen?"


    Qin Mu is biting his teeth and can''t fight. This secret can''t be told.


    Next, they swaggered to go shopping.


    Lin Ruolan didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Qin Mu took her around and went back to Chen''s house.


    Hey, wait a minute. Why not go to the hotel?


    Some people don''t understand.


    Didn''t you buy all the toys?


    Is it really for Chen Yijun?


    Even Lin Ruolan thought so.


    As for women, sometimes it''s hard to avoid a little emotional.


    If you don''t know, it''s all right. But you know Qin Mu went to the adult supplies store and didn''t take himself to the hotel.


    You say she''s not depressed?


    In particular, after dinner in the Chen family, Qin Mu came to Lin Ruolan''s room and told her to have an early rest.


    Then he went out.


    What do you mean?


    What do you mean?


    Lin Ruolan bited her lips in anger and became jealous for the first time.


    (guess what Qin Mu wants? If you guess right, you''ll get a prize! Ha ha.)

 Chapter 536

    Qin Mu went out of the Chen family''s compound, not far away. The cat was in a corner.


    Chen Bin and others looked for him everywhere, but no one was seen.


    Chen Yijun doesn''t agree. This guy is too fickle.


    Ming Ming has Shen WANYING, but she has a Lin Ruolan with her.


    It seems to have a good relationship with Lu Yaqing.


    Chen Yijun in the heart, really for them these girls are not worth.


    Why?


    She pulled Chen Bin aside, "what''s the relationship between Lin Ruolan and Qin Mu?"


    Chen Bin shrugged, "what else can it matter? How about a fireman


    "Go away!"


    Chen Bin is still painstakingly advised, "sister, what''s the age?"


    "Who doesn''t have many friends these days?"


    Chen Yijun''s brow sank, "roll!"


    When Chen Bin saw that she was going to be angry, he immediately went away.


    Night, a shadow passing.


    He rushed to the wall of Chen''s courtyard.


    It seems that some hesitation, hiding in a tall hundred year old tree, looking into the distance.


    Seeing that the Chen family is so quiet, they are preparing to cross the wall. In the dark, Qin Mu, who has been lurking in the dark for a long time, just like a hungry tiger, rushes to the ancient tree.


    The people on the ancient trees are very surprised. I don''t think they even dream of it. They have been calculated for a long time, waiting for them to come.


    The other side came too fast, and the figure withdrew.


    Under the night, only a pair of long legs shaking, pretty figure soon ran out of the ancient tree.


    Hum!


    I want to run.


    Peng -


    the latter claps his hand, and a call comes from the dark.


    Well -


    the other party can''t dodge, it seems that he has been hit.


    But still the body method is very fast, long legs a step, shake up the road virtual shadow, pretty body quickly rushed to the night.


    The latter several jump up and keep up with each other.


    In the night sky of the city, a dark shadow flashed strangely.


    The speed is extremely fast, and the person who sees it says that he is dazzled.


    Rub your eyes, what''s the figure?


    The two shadows are flying through most of the city. The former runs more than ten kilometers at a time, while the latter is still chasing them.


    "To die, it''s entangled today."


    He took a breath, gritted his teeth and ran again.


    Two people in the city left through right flash, and ran out more than 20 kilometers.


    As soon as she wanted to breathe a sigh of relief, she breathed -


    a slap on her back, which scared her into a cold sweat.


    "Who? I''ll fight with you! "


    Mom?


    The latter finally appeared, a face of evil smile, staring at each other.


    "As expected, the flowers are exquisite."


    When Hua Linglong saw Qin Mu, she sighed, "it''s you, enemy."


    "I thought it was some old goat? I''ll go after my mother. "


    "If it''s you, why should I run?"


    "As long as you like, I will serve you comfortably."


    Flower Linglong swaying water snake waist, a pair of peach blossom eyes frequently toward Qin Mu discharge.


    She just said with a smile, "it seems that you also want to try my magic power of enchantment, little friend. Did you say that earlier?"


    Another autumn wave came, and Hua Linglong walked with her long legs.


    Qin Mu said, "what are you waiting for? Come here and let me have a taste? "


    "Good!"


    Hua Linglong''s figure floated, and then played a few cold lights, straight to Qin Mu''s throat, heart and eyebrow.


    This woman is really vicious. If she turns over, she will turn over.


    Just now, I kept saying that I would serve you?


    In the blink of an eye, people''s lives will be taken.


    Qin Mu''s eyes flashed a trace of displeasure, and his figure flashed. He raised his hand to clap the exquisite hidden weapon.


    Now you''re welcome. Shengsheng takes a step forward.


    The miraculous skill of shrinking the ground into an inch, in an instant, comes and goes to Hua Linglong''s eyes.


    Several moves of Qin''s mental method deceive Hua Linglong''s chest as fast as lightning.


    Hua Linglong was so scared that she lost her face for a while. She snorted, "if you want to die, do you want to wipe my mother''s money? I''m not giving it to you


    This woman is also drunk, and her words are more presumptuous than those of men.


    But it''s not slow to say that.


    It''s killing people.


    Don''t think that she will do that kind of thing with you. To put it bluntly, people just deliberately disturb your mind and make you unable to control it.


    And then I''ll take your life.


    Qin Mu had expected this for a long time. Where would he give her a chance?


    It''s one of the eight styles to cover the sky. Whoo - another hand on Hua Linglong''s shoulder.


    Flower Linglong Jiao drinks a, inverted flies out.


    After more than ten steps back, Sheng Sheng steadied himself.


    "Enemy, do you really want to kill me?""Don''t you care in front of such a beautiful woman as me?"


    "Why don''t you enjoy it before you kill me?"


    I''ll go!


    This woman is really shameless.


    Qin''s unique mental skill is really extraordinary. Qin Mu is another hand covering the sky, which was photographed in the air.


    Boom -


    after Hua Linglong dodged, she saw a deep pit in the position where she was standing just now, and she couldn''t help but feel pale.


    If this is shot by him, won''t it die immediately?


    She has long heard Lin Ruolan say that this guy is very abnormal.


    Even Dementor doesn''t work for him.


    What was Lin Ruolan doing with him at that time?


    I can''t control him in that situation. I guess there''s no other way.


    Originally, men are the most relaxed and the least vigilant when they are in the best mood.


    I don''t know what happened to this guy. He''s so alert when he does that.


    Even in Qin Mu two palms, flower Linglong urgent, "I don''t fight, I don''t fight, anyway can''t fight you."


    She closed her eyes and straightened her chest. "Why don''t you just kill me?"


    Qin Mu said coldly, "hand over the antidote of Tongxin pill, I will save you from death."


    "Oh! So it''s this? Did you say that earlier? "


    Hua Linglong complained, "what do I think is a big deal? I told you I would have given it to you. "


    "Don''t say antidote, even if you want something else, I don''t blink."


    With that, she put her hand directly into the collar and grabbed it in her chest.


    "Take it!"


    A thing with the delicate fragrance of flowers was thrown over.


    But when the woman threw it, she turned and ran.


    Shit!


    Let me catch you and kill you.


    Qin Mu doesn''t even think about it. What she throws is definitely not a good thing.


    Sure enough, it was a soft sponge cushion in my hand.


    Wipe!


    With the temperature.


    Qin Mu is also drunk.


    See flower Linglong run, where will he give up?


    Let her go today, and Lin Ruolan will have bad luck tomorrow.


    Fortunately, Qin Mu has absorbed the skills of the four elders since the dragon totem was used to protect his body.


    The magic skill of shrinking the earth into inches is also perfect. No matter how fast the flower is, it can''t escape Qin Mu''s tracking.


    , especially after Hua Ling long fought with Qin Mu, was sweating all over, and her perfume was still left in the air. Where could she escape?


    So soon, Qin Mu ran to catch up with the fragrance.


    And hold on to Hua Linglong.


    Hua Linglong is also sensitive. As soon as she looks back, she sees that Qin Mu is ten meters away. She is scared out of her wits.


    "Enemy, do you have to kill your sister?"


    Where is Qin Mu willing to be cheated by her again?


    Peng -


    clap it directly, but Hua Linglong didn''t dare to take it again, so she had to dodge.


    Qin Mu just shook his hand, and the second form of the eight forms of covering the sky came one after another. Peng -


    was directly patted on Hua Linglong''s elastic towering place. Hua Linglong screamed and puffed out a mouthful of blood in the night sky.


    PS: four more today! Thank you for your monthly ticket support, thank you!

 Chapter 537

    Hualinglong is just the peak of the earth level. Although it is only one step away from the heaven level, its strength is not a little bit different.


    The eight forms of covering the sky were originally the essence of Qin''s mental method.


    With her strength, where can she bear it?


    Originally, she could still rely on her lightness skills to escape, but Qin Mu''s accomplishments soared after she got the dragon totem.


    I''ve actually practiced the unique skill of shrinking the ground into an inch.


    No matter how fast the flower is, it can''t be faster than Qin Mu.


    How can she hold on to Qin Mu''s hands?


    Seeing Qin Mu approaching, Hua Linglong covered her chest, "enemy, are you too impatient? Sister, I''m not ready


    Qin Mucai didn''t talk nonsense with her. He raised the sponge mat she had just thrown. "You''d better keep it yourself? Give me the antidote. "


    Hua Linglong wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth. "If you are really a tough guy, you will kill me."


    "You don''t think I dare?"


    Qin Mu really wants to kill people, but considering that Lin Ruolan''s antidote is not available, he has to be patient and play with her slowly.


    Hua Linglong is also a personal essence, naturally seeing Qin Mu''s concerns.


    Can''t help Jiao smile way, "really didn''t expect that you are still a spoony Lang, say, why to if LAN so good?"? But I don''t know how to pity my sister? "


    Qin Mu is about to start, flower Linglong urgent way, "wait!"


    Qin Mu is one Zheng, "what tricks do you want to play again?"


    Hua Linglong laughed, "don''t you want the antidote? Take it for yourself


    "Where is it?"


    "The place you photographed just now."


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Mu is speechless.


    "What? Elder sister gives cheap let you take, do you still dislike? "


    She got up and said, "love or not? No, I''ll go


    Qin Mu was annoyed and thought I didn''t dare?


    Hand a grasp, originally thought flower exquisite will dodge, how to know she just don''t dodge, on the contrary a chest.


    Day!


    Qin Mu had to draw his hand back.


    "Cackle, cackle --"


    Hua Linglong chuckled, turned and ran.


    Qin Mu is angry. This woman goes too far.


    In a rage, catch up again.


    "Let me catch you, and you''re dead."


    Flower exquisite long also does not show weakness, "wait for you to catch me to say again."


    She estimated that Qin Mu did not dare to kill himself and played a trick.


    Seeing that Qin Mu was about to catch up, she plunged into the forest.


    Into the woods, she had a barrier.


    Qin Mu chased in, and Hua Linglong began to fight back. He threw out a burst of white powder and turned to run.


    Death!


    When I catch you, I''ll see you.


    Qin Mu''s hands came out together and scattered the white powder.


    Hualinglong has disappeared.


    Qin Mu calmed down and shrugged his nose slightly.


    Soon, he began to laugh.


    Behind a big tree in front of me, I can see the corner of the flower.


    Qin Mu shrank into an inch, and the magic power showed, and people immediately came to the back of the tree.


    Reach for it.


    I''ll go!


    It''s just a woman''s suit.


    Shit.


    This woman is against heaven.


    knew she would smell the perfume on her clothes, and she had to take off her clothes.


    Interesting!


    It seems that this kind of woman can''t use ordinary people''s thinking.


    Qin Mu looked around the woods and said in a deep voice, "hualinglong, come out. I know you''re hiding here. "


    "You''re not dressed. If you get caught by snakes or insects, you''ll be in trouble."


    "Especially the caterpillars, they are disgusting!"


    "Ah -"


    as soon as Qin Mu''s words were finished, a scream came from the front left.


    Qin Mu''s figure flashed away.


    As expected, Hua Linglong hid behind, and only wore close fitting clothes.


    "Caterpillars, caterpillars. Ah - "


    in the direction Hua Linglong pointed to, Qin Mu looked at him casually.


    Hold the grass!


    Don''t say it''s Hua Linglong, even Qin Mu, a big man, has a kind of creepy fear.


    Less than 10 cm away from hualinglong, there are so many caterpillars that they are disgusting.


    See flower exquisite long frighten become so, the facial expression all white.


    Qin Mu made a sudden move to control her acupoints.


    Then he walked out of the forest with Linglong flower.


    "And the antidote?"


    Qin Mu threw her on the ground and asked.


    Flower exquisite despises a way, "you see I dress like this, where come of antidote?"


    "You -"


    "you killed me. Anyway, I''m dead, and Lin Ruolan doesn''t want to live. "Hualinglong glanced at him with peach blossom eyes.


    Qin Mu raised his hand and suddenly had an idea.


    "Are you sure you don''t?"


    "I have seed for you. Do you have seed for me?"


    The woman has a defiant face.


    "Where is it?"


    "Where do you think you can hide it? That''s all I''ve got. "


    Qin Mu is depressed. Do you want to do this again?


    Hand will go to the solution to spend Linglong clothing, flower Linglong way, "not there."


    Seeing Qin Mu staring at her displeasantly, she said, "in the lower body."


    Qin Mu was completely speechless.


    The lower body is just a small black inner.


    Can you hide things here, too?


    Go to the devil.


    But flower Linglong said, "don''t look, where your men know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If it wasn''t for medicine, Qin Mu would have gone away.


    No, where are you hiding the medicine?


    I''ll go!


    Can I still take this medicine?


    It seems that Hua Linglong won''t tell the truth. Qin Mu takes out the two bottles of good things he bought in the adult supplies store in the afternoon.


    Flower exquisite see shape, facial expression a flustered, "what do you want?"


    "Since you are so open, I''ll feed you something. You must be familiar with it?"


    Seeing Qin Mu unscrewing the lid, Hua Linglong clenched her teeth, deliberately disdained.


    She played all night. Where can Qin Mu be polite to her?


    Rush to pry open her mouth and Gul Gul Gul two bottles of cough water and pour it down mercilessly.


    Cough -


    after breathing slowly, Hua Linglong''s face changed greatly, "are you really here?"


    "Ha ha, do you think I''m playing with you?"


    Hua Linglong''s face turned white. "Qin, you are mean!"


    "I''m mean. What''s the matter? You''re allowed to play with me, and I''m not allowed to play with you? "


    "But he is a woman, you..."


    Soon, something was wrong with her.


    It''s starting to get hot, and, and


    I can''t help wringing my legs.


    Dying, he really fed himself this stuff.


    Oh, my God.


    Hua Linglong bit her lip, "you I hate you


    It''s Qin Mu''s turn to be happy. Manlisi lights a cigarette and sits down to watch the play.


    In a few minutes, Hua Linglong was short of breath, flushed and hot.


    More obviously, there was a strong desire in his eyes.


    And she couldn''t control herself, and her legs kept rubbing.


    "Qin, I''m cheap today."


    "Come on!"


    "Bad thing, feed this to my sister, don''t you expect this moment?"


    Qin Mu looked scornful.


    He just wondered, is the effect so good?


    She couldn''t carry it for more than ten minutes.


    Sure enough, Hua Linglong quickly pleaded, "I don''t care, do you still hesitate a fart?"


    "Come on, give it to me --"


    for what?


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "who knows if you''re going to set me up again?"


    Hua Linglong constantly rubbed her legs and cried, "are you a pig? Can''t you see what I want? "


    Qin Mucai doesn''t care about her. This kind of woman deserves it.


    Let her suffer.


    This reminds Qin Mu of the last time when she tossed Shu Nu, Shu Nu''s eager expression is drunk.


    Soon, the flower exquisite long only has compared to the Shu female, but all is, nearly cried.


    In the heart that kind of suffering, anxious person?


    She stares at Qin Mu, I hate it!


    Qin, you bastard!


    But gradually, she was completely out of control,


    at the moment, she only needed a man.

 Chapter 538

    In the dead of night, outside the woods, Qin Mu and Hua Linglong were alone.


    Hua Linglong has been granted the skill by Qin Mu, which is no different from ordinary people.


    But Qin Mu took this medicine again.


    This imported medicine is very effective.


    Most people will respond to a drink, and Qin Mu poured two bottles directly for her.


    Maybe I think she is too coquettish, so I just took heavy medicine.


    Who knows flower exquisite so open person, also can''t bear suffering.


    He begged Qin Mu.


    A woman begged you to take her.


    You are indifferent. Do you know how she feels at the moment?


    If it goes on like this, hualinglong will be teased.


    Qin Mu lit a cigarette and stared at her with interest.


    The elder sister of tangtanghongyifang has fallen to this point.


    Hua Linglong''s appearance is really worrying. Will she collapse.


    Qin Mu asked again, "where''s the antidote?"


    Where can hualinglong carry at the moment?


    With a sad face, "it''s really in my underwear."


    Yi -


    Qin Mu tore open her underwear and found two antidotes in the sponge cushion.


    "That''s it?"


    Hua Linglong nodded, "Mm-hmm..."


    Then he looked at Qin Mu with pity.


    It is estimated that at this moment, not to mention a young man like Qin Mu, even an old and ugly male animal can make her desperate.


    Qin Mu looked suspiciously, peeled off one of them and fed it into Hua Linglong''s mouth.


    Flower Linglong no any resistance, just more uneasy twist.


    That''s the cause of coughing water. After Qin Mu saw her swallow it, he solved her acupoints.


    "Take your time, bye!"


    Ouch -


    when Hua Linglong saw that Qin Mu had left him almost naked, she roared at the night.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ve been killed by you."


    Hualinglong hastens to use the power to suppress the property of cough water.


    But the drug has been attack, and reached the strongest, finally, flower Linglong can only helplessly look at the middle finger.


    In Chen''s courtyard, Lin Ruolan was preparing to take a bath when she suddenly felt uncomfortable.


    Soon, she fell to the ground, her hands tightly covering her chest.


    The drug has an attack


    It seems that there are tens of thousands of ants in her body eating,


    Lin Ruolan looks pale and sweats like rain.


    The feeling of colic made her feel miserable.


    Lin Ruolan fell to the ground and rolled in pain.


    The movement in the room alerted the doctor.


    "No, something''s wrong!"


    The doctor called and asked someone to open the door of Lin Ruolan''s room.


    The crowd rushed in and saw Lin Ruolan in agony. He was immediately flustered.


    "The power of Tongxin pill is breaking out, quick! Contact the little master immediately. "


    The doctor said calmly, "take her to bed, and the others will avoid."


    Chen Yijun heard the voice and ran out of the boudoir.


    Meet Chen Bin head-on, "what''s the matter?"


    "Lin Ruolan''s poison has broken out, brother Qin is not here, and the doctor is rescuing him."


    "She''s poisoned?"


    Chen Yijun asked strangely.


    Chen Bin nodded, as if a little anxious, "do not say, I have to quickly find brother Qin."


    Chen Yijun was stunned and said to himself, "did Qin Mu bring her to seek medical treatment?"


    "It seems that even the doctor is helpless. It seems that the problem is really serious."


    Chen Yijun trotted over and saw a lot of people outside, so she looked into the room a few more times.


    Lin Ruolan was crushed by several people and was struggling in agony.


    Seeing this, Chen Yijun''s face was gloomy and his heart was blocked.


    I heard the doctor shouting in the room, "why don''t you come? What''s the matter? "


    Outside, a voice came from a distance.


    "Coming, coming!"


    Soon, like a gust of wind, Qin Mu rushed over and closed the door when he entered the room.


    All the people were anxious outside, and they were worried about Lin Ruolan.


    The doctor said urgently, "little master..."


    Before the end of the words, Qin Mu had taken out a pill to peel it off and took it to Lin Ruolan with warm water.


    The effect of this kind of medicine is really amazing. The symptoms disappear immediately after taking it.


    Lin Ruolan soon got rid of the pain, and his face became a little red.


    Qin Mu wipes her sweat with a towel. Lin Ruolan opens her eyes and looks at Qin Mu gratefully.


    The miracle doctor passed the pulse for her. Seeing that the pulse was peaceful, he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief."Young master, where did you get this medicine from?"


    Qin Mu did not hide, the source of the antidote told the doctor.


    Lin Ruolan understood that today Qin Mu took himself out shopping, just to attract flowers.


    Where does she know, poor flower Linglong, a person in the wilderness looking at his middle finger in a daze.


    The miracle doctor heard that the antidote came from Hua Linglong. He nodded and picked up his things. "Young master, if Miss LAN hasn''t recovered yet, it''s not suitable to do that recently. You have to bear it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mu is speechless. Can you be more serious?


    Lin Ruolan was shy and anxious, but she was weak and collapsed on the bed.


    After they all went out, only Qin and Mu were left in the room.


    Lin Ruolan was pale and looked at Qin Mu tenderly, "thank you."


    Qin Mu poured a glass of water for her, "it''s OK. Don''t be with people like Hua Linglong any more. "


    Lin Ruolan nodded gently, "with the antidote, I should be OK."


    She looked at Qin Mu, and there was a trace of shyness in her eyes.


    Before, she always thought Qin Mu was going out to play with women. Who knows, he went to find an antidote for himself.


    Think of their own jealousy, can not help but feel a little more guilty in the heart.


    In fact, it''s not her fault.


    A woman is always a little cautious. Before, she tossed Liu Hong, trying to get them together earlier.


    It was Lin Ruolan who thought he had no chance in his life.


    After eating hualinglong''s Tongxin pill, it is controlled by others. Sooner or later, something will happen.


    But later I heard that the miracle doctor could save her. Of course, her attitude was different.


    Until he understood Qin Mu''s mind, Lin Ruolan felt guilty.


    Although Qin Mu was always glib and didn''t pay much attention to the margin.


    But he is a man of love and righteousness.


    Lin Ruolan gentle eyes, stroked his face hazy, heart suddenly rose a warm sweet.


    Qin Mu helped her drink water, "have a rest early!"


    Just about to go out, Lin Ruolan holds him.


    Softly, "stay with me!"


    Isn''t the miracle doctor saying that he can''t do that recently?


    Qin Mu said something ambiguous in Lin Ruolan''s ear. Lin Ruolan blushed.


    "You are good or bad!" he said


    Qin Mu grinned and picked up Lin Ruolan, "take a bath!"


    After solving Lin Ruolan''s problem, Qin Mu lost a piece of heart disease.


    For a while, Qin Mu and others stayed in the Chen family.


    Cheng Tieying and others don''t understand why they are so slow.


    Since we have to fight with the Qin family sooner or later, why don''t we fight?


    Cheng Tieying is a little impatient.


    Qin Mu was not in a mess, but told them to watch the Qin family.


    So far, they haven''t found out where they put the statue?


    Qin Mu will not act rashly until he makes clear the problem.


    This war is destined to go all out.

 Chapter 539

    The Wulin conference is just around the corner, and the sky is very lively.


    Experts from all over the world, for a moment gathered, Tiandu those high-grade hotels, hotels, overcrowded.


    At this martial arts conference, those who can receive the invitation are all celebrities.


    It''s either a Wulin family or an ancient martial school.


    As for those who are not in the class, they are not even qualified to enter.


    However, a lot of tickets were sold for this Wulin conference.


    It is said that the one with the highest value has bought more than 30000.


    Despite this, supply still exceeds demand.


    The time of the Wulin meeting is only one day away from the night of the full moon.


    There are more than ten people in the Cheng family.


    Cheng Xueyi stands out.


    So all the invited people in Wulin live in Tiandu state guesthouse.


    This is a hotel representing the highest level of Tiandu, which is far more significant than Tiandu international hotel.


    Tiandu international hotel is only famous in the society.


    But Tiandu state guesthouse represents the authority of the country.


    Usually, apart from foreign heads of state and heavyweights, how can other people have such qualifications?


    Therefore, if he didn''t pay attention to this Wulin conference, the State Guesthouse would not be opened at all.


    Qin Mu and his party continued to live in the Chen family compound.


    News from the State Guesthouse reaches the Chen family every day. Qin Mu and others are undoubtedly watching the live broadcast.


    After Lin Ruolan was detoxified, Qin Mu was much more relaxed.


    This morning, just met Cheng Tieying, and immediately met Tang Wu.


    This is the second time Qin Mu meets Tang Wu. Tang Wu brings a message from the princess.


    He Zhenyao is in Tianfu teahouse to see Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu thought for a moment, but he didn''t refuse, and agreed on the spot.


    Now Tiandu is famous for its century old tianfulou tea.


    Also gathered a lot of Wulin people.


    Most of these Wulin people have not been invited by he family.


    It can also be said that most of them are unofficial.


    When you see someone swearing and saying that he family has no eyes, you can see several aristocratic families in your eyes.


    In fact, the real masters are among the people.


    It''s not fair. Why not give these grassroots heroes a chance?


    Behind the screen, a figure floats gently.


    Even so, some sharp eyed experts exclaimed, "isn''t that hualinglong?"


    Sure enough, someone saw Hua Linglong sitting there, drinking tea carelessly.


    She didn''t pay any attention to anyone, just glanced out of the window from time to time.


    Tianfu teahouse is built near the river, is a geomantic treasure.


    So there are a lot of people here, and the business is surprisingly good.


    No one knows what hualinglong is looking at?


    It''s just that many men can''t help looking at Linglong flowers.


    Not far from it, there was a young man in the center of his illness.


    The young man coughed and his eyes were always in the cup of tea in front of him.


    Not far from them, there was a strange old man.


    Holding a water pipe, he was smoking.


    He seldom drinks tea and doesn''t talk. He just keeps smoking.


    In the northeast corner, there is also a tall and thin old man who looks like a bamboo pole.


    The four gathered in the teahouse, but they didn''t talk to each other.


    The atmosphere is a little weird.


    Anyone who knows them knows that they are the seven masters invited by the Qin family.


    But there are only four of the seven experts, and there are three others?


    They don''t know that two of them died and one was injured. Only the middle-aged man didn''t show up.


    Soon, a car drove to the gate of Tianfu building.


    When they saw a famous man with ordinary military temperament, they respectfully opened the back door and asked for one


    Hua Linglong''s face changed in an instant.


    Asshole!


    Yes, it''s Qin Mu who came out of the car.


    But Qin Mu didn''t expect to meet hualinglong here.


    In the eyes of these people, Qin Mu is not well-known.


    So there wasn''t a lot of attention.


    Qin Mu went upstairs and saw the exquisite flowers at a glance.


    So he laughed.


    Slowly approached hualinglong, eyes fell on hualinglong''s middle finger which had just been cut off.


    "It''s a pity to have such beautiful nails cut."


    Hualinglong rolled her eyes.


    If it''s not for the skill of this bastard, I really want to kill him.


    That night, the flower is exquisite and can''t bear to look back.


    "Xiaohua, let''s have a chat?"


    Qin Mu is about to sit down. Hua Linglong stands up and leaves in a rage.


    It''s just a little awkward walking.Qin Mu went to the young man in the center of the disease. The young man stood up and left.


    Then he went to zhusou, who jumped directly from the window.


    Er!


    What''s wrong with these people?


    How terrible am I?


    He aimed his eyes at the old man smoking a hookah.


    The old man left with a hookah.


    Qin Mu shook his head, didn''t he say that they were all strong men in the sky?


    Are they all afraid of hualinglong after she has been adjusted by herself?


    Tang Wu approached, "Mr. Qin, please!"


    Qin Mu looked at the people in the teahouse, OK!


    He went upstairs with Tang Wu.


    This is the most secret place of the teahouse and the highest floor of Tianfu building.


    It''s very quiet here, as if isolated from the world.


    Outside the teahouse, there are two bodyguards.


    When they see Tang Wu, they lie down and stand at attention.


    Qin Mu came in with Tang Wu and immediately smelled a faint fragrance.


    Special fresh, refreshing.


    "Mr. Qin, please!"


    Please stop at the gate of Tang mu.


    Qin Mu nodded and saw a familiar figure in front of the landing window.


    That figure is absolutely unparalleled in the world.


    If changed in the past, Qin Mu would never believe that there are such women in the world.


    Just a beautiful shadow can make people so fascinated.


    At the moment, he would never doubt it again.


    But firmly go in, smell the fragrance, see her back, no need to say more.


    "Are you coming?"


    Under the long skirt, he Zhenyao turns slowly with endless classical style.


    That figure, smile, as if to see intoxicating general.


    Her body, with an infinite magic.


    Some people say that wine will get drunk.


    Get drunk at the tea party.


    Qin Mu did not expect that the woman in front of him was also intoxicating.


    She''s really beautiful. She''s better than any other woman in the world.


    The other party was afraid to see Qin Mu, but also a smile.


    "Cluck cluck --"


    this smile makes the peach blossom red and the world beautiful.


    See this face, see this smile.


    Qin Mu seems to have entered a dreamland, that''s right!


    That''s her.


    That night, I met the woman in Huaqing pool.


    And the other side breathes out like orchid, Jiao voice way, "don''t you remember? We met that night at Huaqing pool. "


    Qin Mu nodded, "remember, remember."


    The fragrance on her is the same as that on the auction.


    So Qin Mu said, "thank you for the Phoenix blood grass you sent me last time."


    The other side smiles, "it''s just a small matter. Why should I keep it in mind?"


    Then, she came quietly and said to Qin Mu, "sit down, what kind of tea do you want to drink?"


    Qin Mu said whatever, I don''t choose.


    The other side laughed again.


    It''s just that her smile is too beautiful and intoxicating.


    "My name is he Zhenyao. You can call me by my name or Zhenyao."


    "I heard that you are very powerful, so I specially asked Tang Wu to invite you here. You will take part in this Wulin conference, right?"


    Qin Mu looked at each other''s beautiful face and said seriously, "no!"


    "Why?"


    He Zhenyao is slightly stunned, "haven''t you already agreed?"


    Qin Mu said, "I will let my apprentice Shen Tianlong take part in the competition. He will definitely win the championship of this Wulin assembly. Please rest assured, princess."


    "Is it?" He Zhenyao''s face flashed a trace of loss without reason.

 Chapter 540

    A full moon night.


    The weather in Tiandu has turned cold for a long time.


    On the street, there are few long legs wearing silk stockings.


    Autumn pants, to this kind of beauty covered with a layer of mystery.


    Seems to be a quiet day, now appears particularly quiet.


    The bright moonlight, like water, sprinkles on every corner of Tiandu.


    Let the whole world, plating a layer of long moonlight.


    At the foot of Wanshou mountain, several shadows passed by and soon hid in the dark.


    "Little Lord, Qin Chang''an, they hid the goddess in an underground palace in the middle of the mountain."


    "The whole dungeon has only one entrance. And this kind of high-tech thing, without their password, no matter how powerful you are, I''m afraid it won''t help. "


    Cheng Tieying whispers to Qin Mu.


    "Then go in!"


    Cheng Tieshan''s cold face, without any expression.


    Cheng Tieying said, "no, don''t say we can''t get in at all. Even if we get in, if they detonate the bomb, won''t everyone be buried in the mountain?"


    Old Cheng stood with his hands tied, his eyes fixed on the distance.


    "It''s our duty to protect the statue. We must take it back."


    They all looked at him.


    The doctor said, "don''t try to be brave, old man Cheng."


    "The Qin family is not vegetarian. Apart from the three Heaven level masters of the Qin family, they invited seven masters."


    The fifth Master said, "there are only five of the seven masters left. Two of them are dead and one injured. We don''t need to be too nervous."


    "In that case, go in! What are you waiting for? "


    Qin Mu, Cheng family and his son were present.


    The fifth master, his disciples and the miracle doctor.


    This is the strength of Qin Mu''s decisive battle with the Qin family tonight.


    Under Cheng Tieying''s long-time reconnaissance, he finally found this mysterious place.


    Seeing this mysterious villa, Cheng said coldly, "it seems that Qin Mu has not cracked the secret of the Lin family."


    "On the night of the full moon, they hide the goddess in the mountainside. They can''t cross the moon. How can they open the secret of the goddess?"


    The doctor said, "have you found a way?"


    "Of course," he said


    During this period of time, he was not busy in vain. He almost went through all the classics of the Cheng family, and finally found the secret of the statue.


    Over the past hundred years, the Cheng family has put a lot of effort into keeping this secret.


    They were about to kill the mysterious villa, and the top of the mountain suddenly burst out a pure white light.


    This light, like a laser, shoots directly at the full moon in the sky.


    And the light of the full moon, and then see the light of the full moon is quickly guided, reflected into the top of the mountains.


    "No! They found a way to crack it? Leading the light of the full moon to open the statue of the goddess. "


    Old Cheng shouts.


    The Qin family is really not simple. They have found a way to crack it.


    They were surprised, "what are you waiting for? Go in


    Kill!


    Qin Mu took the lead and entered the villa.


    "What?"


    The guards at the gate, where are their opponents.


    He didn''t react at all and was put down directly.


    Cheng said, "don''t kill. They are innocent. "


    So the crowd just knocked them out and didn''t really hurt them.


    All the people come into the yard, eh?


    It''s empty.


    How is that possible?


    Is there a mistake?


    "Ha ha ha --"


    suddenly, a burst of gloomy laughter came.


    A shadow pours on the crowd, and Ling stands on the high building.


    "It''s disappointing that you''ve just come, isn''t it?"


    "Qin Changhe!"


    The huge figure is actually Qin Changhe.


    Qin Changhe sneered, "since it''s here, let''s finish it."


    "The end?"


    Qin Mu sneered, "what qualifications do you have?"


    Qin Changhe despised the public and hummed coldly, "I''m not qualified. It doesn''t matter, but from now on, the history of Emperor Wu will be rewritten."


    "The great river, there will never be a vein of Emperor Wu."


    Qin Mu had known the ambition of Qin family for a long time, otherwise they would not plunder everything crazily.


    Over the years, they have been under the banner of Emperor Wu and preaching that they are really orthodox.


    The Qin family''s growth has something to do with all this.


    However, up to now, Qin Mu still does not know the past of the Qin family.


    Where did they come from.


    Seeing that Qin Changhe was so arrogant, Qin Mu rushed up and was about to make a decision with him.


    Qin Changhe knew that he was not Qin Mu''s opponent, and his figure retreated suddenly."If you have seed, follow me!"


    The crowd did not hesitate to catch up.


    Qin Changhe flashed into the last building of the villa and suddenly disappeared.


    "Shit, what kind of plane?"


    "Did Qin Changhe deliberately play hide and seek with us?"


    "Ha ha ha ha --"


    another burst of cold laughter came from the depth of the building.


    "Five ye, you stay outside, others follow me."


    Without hesitation, Qin Mu rushed in directly.


    Cheng family father and son also dare not neglect, and Qin Mu together into the house.


    In the room, there was an evil air.


    There is a halo in the middle of the hall.


    There is a mark on the aura, which should guide people to move forward.


    Qin Mu stepped on it, and Cheng''s father and son hurriedly followed.


    The doctor came running, "wait for me!"


    When people stepped into the halo, the lift immediately sank.


    "The Qin family has made such a place. No wonder we can''t find it."


    Cheng Tieying looks at this place. Soon, the elevator stops and a passage appears in front of it.


    People stepped on it and immediately entered the tunnel.


    Through hundreds of meters, the front suddenly brightened.


    But it was dark, quiet all around, without a sound.


    Qin Mulang said in a voice, "Qin Changhe, you come out!"


    "Don''t you mean to fight to the death?"


    "Ha ha ha --"


    in the dark, Qin Changhe''s proud voice sounded.


    "Come well, come just in time!"


    "Qin Mu, this is the end of your pulse with Emperor Wu!"


    When the light comes on. There was a strange scene in front of me.


    In the empty and incomparable cave, I saw a standing figure.


    Cape!


    Qin Mu''s eyes are angry, and the other party is actually engaged with the Qin family.


    Sure enough, the man in the cloak turned slowly, with a pair of cold eyes and infinite indifference.


    "Qin Mu, you are dead today!"


    The cloak stands on the high stalagmite, holding a sharp sword.


    "It''s you!"


    "Well! He''s a loser. "


    Qin Mu glanced at this strange place. This is not the place where Qin Chang''an and others cracked the statue.


    It''s another access, another venue.


    Throughout the cave, there are stalagmites of different shapes.


    It''s like a big array, in which there is a pure Yin Qi.


    Above several stone pillars, there are five masters invited by the Qin family.


    Hua Linglong, a young man at the center of the disease, a middle-aged man, a bamboo old man, and an old man with a smoke pump.


    Everyone is here. It seems that there will be a fierce battle next.


    It''s just that the number of the other side is obviously higher than their own.


    "Qin Mu, do you know where this is?"


    The cloak said in a loud voice, "this is the hundred female soul swallowing array. With the help of five experts, you are dead!"


    "We will take you, take your heart, peel off your dragon totem, and open the goddess."


    Hundred female soul eating array?


    All of them were shocked, and a hundred young girls came out slowly in the rock.


    All of them are charming and gorgeous.


    These girls, all from the country of East Island, were trained by men in cloaks to be female slaves in the battle line.

 Chapter 541

    In the hundred female soul eating array,


    it is necessary to select good-looking adult girls and use their pure Yin Qi to form a killing array.


    This array just restrains Emperor Wu''s pure Yang body.


    Seeing that the Qin family had set up such a formation, everyone was shocked.


    It turned out that they had already found a way to solve the problem, but without the lineage of Emperor Wu, they could not activate the statue.


    Old Cheng said coldly, "Qin Changhe, you are so shameless."


    "Emperor Wu''s pulse, can you change it?"


    Qin Changhe laughed, "Mr. Cheng, you are too pedantic. Would you rather have a seed? "


    "Our Qin family is also the orthodox descendant of Qin''s mental law. Why does he have to have a connection with Emperor Wu?"


    "The nine ethnic groups of Donghua will not live forever from now on!"


    Qin Changhe glanced at the crowd coldly, "what are you waiting for? Kill them and take Qin Mu alive


    The man in the cloak picked up a formula, and a string of sparks popped up on his fingers.


    He flicked and the sparks fell.


    Suddenly disperse, instantly ignite all the pillars in the whole cave.


    These thick stone pillars, like thousands of candles, light the cave like day.


    A hundred pure female maidens, wielding swords to form an array.


    There was a sense of Xiaosha.


    Without waiting for the reaction of the public, the big formation has besieged the public.


    Cheng said, "be careful, everyone!"


    Even after many years, Cheng still remembers the scene.


    A thousand years ago, Donghua Wulin fought the first world war with Dongdao.


    Emperor Wu and nine families almost killed all the East Island experts.


    Finally, in the battle of undead mountain, I met the hundred female soul eating array set by the other side.


    Rao is such a strong man as Emperor Wu in the great battle, and he will die in the near future.


    A thousand years later, the hundred women soul eating array appeared again.


    The man in the cloak is uncertain.


    It''s like a ghost controlling the whole formation.


    Old Cheng had tiger eyes and looked around calmly.


    Closely connected with three sons.


    I''m afraid the first world war today is worse than it was in those years.


    There are many experts on the other side, and the strong are like clouds.


    In addition to these people in front of us, Qin Chang''an and others did not show up.


    Once they show up, you can imagine the pressure.


    If we can rely on Qin Mu''s dragon totem before, it seems that the dragon totem can''t work in the hundred women soul eating array.


    Because the pure Yin Qi here blocks the Yang Qi of the outside world.


    The big formation is in operation, and hualinglong and other strong men guard the five entrances respectively.


    "Kill -"


    with the man in the cloak yelling, 100 pure female girls in the array began to attack.


    they are as like as two peas in their knives and costumes.


    It''s hard to distinguish between people, so when they rotate,


    it seems that not a hundred people, but a thousand or even tens of thousands of people are attacking you.


    Zheng -


    the blade passed by.


    Split to Qin Mu and others.


    Qin Mu roared and clapped at each other.


    Seemingly delicate body, whistling into the stone column.


    All of a sudden, the news disappeared for no reason.


    The hidden art.


    It''s the secret art of Dongdao.


    They are just like creatures without substance. You can''t kill them, but they are always under their threat.


    These seemingly pure young girls don''t have any murders in their eyes.


    It makes you look like you don''t even have the heart to do it.


    But their knives are killing you all the time.


    Blade, coming with cold light.


    Hoo -


    it''s extremely sharp, cutting iron like mud.


    "Be careful. These women are evil."


    Ha ha ha -


    Hua Linglong laughs when she hears the cry.


    Standing on the stone pillars of the Qin River, "Qin River, our agreement can be changed."


    "After the event, I don''t want Qin''s mental method. I just want Qin Mu."


    "When you get rid of him, I''ll take him back to have a good time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mu lowered his eyebrows and said angrily, "I knew I should have killed you that night!"


    Flower Linglong Jiao smile, "I am so beautiful, you really willing to kill me?"


    "Well, it seems that I am too kind.


    "I want to save your life, but you want to kill me."


    Pengpeng -


    Qin Mu waved his two palms to attack his pure female.


    I''m going to cross the stone pillar, but I''m taking the flower Linglong.


    How do you know that dozens of swords in the sky swept by and chopped Qin Mu''s neck.


    Qin Mu gave a big drink, the first of the eight forms of covering the sky, and the surging waves engulfed everything.It''s just


    All of a sudden, these women disappeared like ghosts.


    Cheng old Hai, "careful, these women can''t kill, young Lord, you kill the cloak, the rest to us."


    He and his three sons have been separated by the array, and the miracle doctor can''t protect himself.


    Cheng Tieying''s three brothers are incomparable heroes.


    It''s not ambiguous at all.


    With the strength of their three brothers, it''s no problem to deal with these pure Yin women in peacetime.


    But at the moment, they form a big array, and their power is greatly increased because of the gloomy atmosphere here.


    No matter how hard they are, they can''t hurt these women.


    Even Qin Mu''s strength, can''t kill these women, all people can only increase fatigue, self consumption of physical strength.


    Old Cheng saw the clue, and then asked Qin Mu to kill the cloak.


    Qin Changhe laughed, "old man Cheng, you think too much."


    The big formation has been urged. Even without the cloak, you still can''t escape from the big formation.


    Not to mention that these 100 pure female girls can''t be killed at all. You will only be tired to death here.


    Then wait for us to capture Qin Mu boy alive, take his Wudi blood and strip the dragon totem.


    "Shameless Cheng!"


    The miracle doctor threw a poisonous fog with a wave of wind.


    This is his last resort, a magic weapon for self-defense.


    These pure Yin women can''t be killed, can''t they be poisoned?


    Sure enough, these pure Yin women are afraid of where the poison fog goes.


    The God of medicine was overjoyed. "Old Cheng, they are afraid of poison fog. You come near me."


    The spirit of all the people was greatly boosted, and they approached the miracle doctor one after another.


    Unfortunately, as soon as the array turned, the doctor was immediately isolated and moved to another position.


    Seeing this, Qin Mu will jump at the man in the cloak.


    Kill him first.


    Figure a vertical, jump out of the big array.


    Clang clang -


    above his head, the net of dozens of Dongdao Dao Dao knifes sealed Qin Mu''s way.


    Although the strength of the cloak is weaker than that of Qin Mu, there are hundreds of women in the battle. He doesn''t have to worry at all.


    Seeing that Qin Mu wanted to kill himself, he didn''t retreat but advance.


    A big black robe shrouded in the air.


    In an instant, the whole array was dark.


    All the lights went out. In the dark, I only heard the sound of pure girls shuttling.


    Shasha -


    Qin Mu came out with both hands and broke up the girls who had rushed to him.


    But their figures disappear in an instant, which is far from the point of view.


    Qin Mu said in secret, "no, the hundred women''s soul eating array is so powerful. Do you want to implicate everyone to die here?"


    "No! I have to find a way


    The tiger''s eyes are gloomy. Through the heavy Yin Qi, he pays attention to the four sides of the array.


    The five great masters who hold down the five array gates are also fierce and murderous.


    Cough -


    in the battle, Qin Mu was shocked to hear the cough of the young man in the center of the disease!


    Shrink to an inch!


    In a flash, Qin Mu changed his position and rushed to the young man in the center of the disease.


    But who knows, the array has just changed.


    The man in the center of the disease lost sight.


    PS: Recently, I''m ready to save the manuscript to prepare for the following outbreak, so the update will be slower, sorry!

 Chapter 542

    It''s weird.


    It can change in an instant and make you confused.


    Brush -


    on the other side of Cheng Tieshan, he was scratched by several pure female girls and hurt his skin and flesh.


    Cheng Tieying is also in danger.


    These women are too weird to beat them.


    If this continues, I''m afraid I''ll be exhausted.


    The doctor yelled, "attention, this is not derived from the eight trigrams."


    But when you look at it carefully, it''s different.


    Gradually, Cheng also saw some clues.


    The hundred women soul eating array in front of us is obviously not the authentic array of a thousand years ago.


    The power of this array is far less than that of the hundred women soul eating array a thousand years ago.


    The other side has only learned a little. Otherwise, with the real power of the hundred women soul eating array, people may not be able to sustain it for so long.


    After understanding this, Cheng suddenly felt that the pressure was much less.


    But even so, it''s not easy for them to use the current array of hundred women''s soul eating array and the help of these experts.


    Sure enough, they didn''t wait.


    The man in the cloak suddenly changes the array, the hundred women move in turn, and the five masters hold the array gate.


    The real power came out.


    Whoosh -


    in the big battle, the sword is shining, the sword is shadowing, and the killing is deep.


    These pure Yin women are haunted, which makes it impossible to guard against.


    The knives in their hands, regardless of life or death, cleaved to the vital points of the public.


    And Qin Mu, even though their skills are powerful, they can''t beat their entity.


    When Mingming hit their bodies, their bodies suddenly changed and disappeared.


    In this way, people are in vain.


    On the contrary, we should always be on guard against their attacks.


    Once cut by the knife in their hands, I''m afraid undead is also taking off a layer of skin.


    Cheng Tieshan and his three brothers have already been recruited.


    The three brothers were injured to varying degrees, but the doctor was all right.


    With the poison powder in his hand, these women almost dare not come near him.


    After more than an hour, Qin Mu seems to have found a way out.


    With a roar, he rose to the ground.


    Pretending to be about to rush out of the battle, I saw ten thousand blades interweave to form an impeccable wall.


    Qin Mu suddenly turns around and looks at the location of Hua Linglong. He rushes to her position.


    Hualinglong is the weakest link in the whole process.


    Maybe if you subdue her, you can open a passage.


    Hua Linglong is also surprised to see Qin Mu come.


    However, relying on the power of Da Zhen, she was not afraid of Qin Mu.


    Instead, he said with a smile, "friend, it seems that you still like your sister. Why don''t you follow my sister? "


    Qin Mu Dynasty she put up the middle finger, flower Linglong angry, "go to die, bastard!"


    With this gap, Qin Mu raised his hand and patted it, straight to the chest of Hua Linglong.


    Flower exquisite long is a burst of angry scold again, "want to die of, all this time still want to eat elder sister bean curd."


    As soon as the two retreated and entered, several pure female figures came, standing between Qin Mu and Hua Linglong.


    Peng -


    with Qin Mu''s hand, the bodies of several pure Yin women disappeared like phantoms.


    Flower exquisite figure a unreal, and disappeared.


    I''ll let it out!


    Qin Mu angrily scolded.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid everyone will be tired to death today.


    But at the moment, Qin Changhe roared, "kill them, what are you waiting for?"


    The man in the cloak bit his middle finger, picked up a formula, and bounced the blood on his finger into the array.


    All of a sudden, there was a red mist in the whole formation.


    In the battle, add the smell of blood.


    All of a sudden, these girls became restless.


    The attack power rises abruptly, the killing is decisive, the blade is Huohuo Huo.


    They became killing machines.


    Ah -


    the second son of the Cheng family screamed and was hit in the back.


    It''s bloody.


    The crowd shuttled through the rubble formation, and there was no one else in sight.


    Hearing the voice of the second son of the Cheng family, the others were in a panic.


    "How are you, second?"


    Cheng asked in a deep voice.


    "I can''t die! Don''t worry


    Soon, Cheng Tieying was stabbed again.


    The knife was cut on his arm and it was bleeding.


    Cheng Tieying said angrily, "Damn it!"


    Qin Mu was a little worried when he saw that both of them had hung up the lottery.


    You know, now there are only six of them who can fight, and the fifth master will stay outside to meet them.Now that they are injured, the situation is not optimistic.


    Qin Mu tried to use the power of the dragon totem.


    But after trying, I was in a panic.


    Qin Changhe''s laughter came from his head. "Qin Mu boy, you want to be crazy."


    "This is the hundred women soul eating array which is specially used to restrain the dragon totem. There is only pure Yin Qi in the array. You can''t use the power of the dragon totem."


    I see. No wonder they are not afraid.


    When Qin Mu was angry, what these people fear is the dragon totem of Emperor Wu.


    Now even the dragon totem can''t be used, can we just sit and wait?


    Qin Mu was burning with anxiety when he saw the blade around him.


    If we can''t break the battle, I''m afraid we''ll all die here.


    It doesn''t matter if you die. You can''t drag down the Cheng family.


    As long as they can get out alive, they can spread the secret of Qin''s mental law to Emperor Wu.


    Without the blood essence of Emperor Wu, it is impossible for anyone to activate the statue of the goddess, so as to obtain the complete mental method of Qin.


    Fight!


    Qin Mu''s eyes were closed, and he recognized everything around him only by his divine sense and ears.


    Brush -


    several cold lights came, Qin Mu''s ears moved, and suddenly he drank out of thin air.


    The last form of the hand that covers the sky.


    Heaven and earth!


    This type, the most overbearing, is also covered in the sky eight, the most lethal type.


    Because of the large amount of killing and poking, Emperor Wu almost abandoned it.


    Not only that, but also great harm to themselves.


    It''s even worse.


    Qin Mu had no choice but to do so.


    Boom -


    a bright light, straight to the cloud night.


    The overwhelming storm almost shocked more than half of the hundred women.


    More than a dozen Chunyin women were beaten away, and a large stone pillar and stalagmite carving were smashed around them.


    The array is obviously damaged.


    Cough -


    Qin Mu waved this palm, and suddenly a stream of blood poured into his chest.


    Poof -


    the bloody rain in the sky not only did not make these pure Yin women shrink back, but also aroused their habit of killing.


    The light of the sword is more intense, and the big array runs faster.


    For a moment, the hundred women''s soul swallowing array regained its vitality, more powerful than before.


    Outside, the bright moonlight suddenly disappeared, and the world fell into endless darkness.


    Mo danglun pinched his fingers and said, "no


    "Something big is going to happen tonight!"


    Five Ye listened to, a big shout, "everybody follow me up!"


    With one order, more than a dozen disciples entered the last building of the villa.


    In the battle, Qin Mu spewed out a mouthful of blood and turned pale.


    He didn''t expect that he could not break the battle with the final form of the eight forms.


    There is a lot of Yin Qi here, and the dragon totem can''t be used. I can''t help but feel anxious.


    The doctor yelled, "young master, you can''t rob heaven and earth in vain. If you bite back, you will lose your power."


    "This soul swallowing array most avoids blood. Be careful."


    Ha ha -


    Qin Changhe laughs with pride, "it seems too late for you to know now. The real power of soul eating array is the madness after seeing blood. Is this really the beginning? You''re going to die! "

 Chapter 543

    "Ah -"


    as soon as Qin Changhe finished his words, a burst of bleak screams suddenly broke out in the battle.


    Before everyone could react, a figure was thrown into the air.


    Poof -


    the blood rain scattered from the air, making the whole battle more bloody.


    Old Cheng and others look up one after another, and they feel nervous for no reason.


    Everyone is worried about whether it''s one of their own?


    You should know that the three brothers of the Cheng family are all injured to varying degrees. In case there is no one left, will Mr. Cheng not die of heartache?


    However, they were surprised to find that the person who was thrown over the array was not their own.


    It''s old bamboo.


    It''s strange.


    Good. Why did zhusou suddenly have an accident?


    I don''t think even zhusou can understand it.


    The body flies to the big array, and is immediately solved by countless sword shadow soldiers.


    Brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush.


    He was attacked secretly and watched his body dismembered by random knives.


    All the people were shocked and looked at the position of old man Zhu just now.


    Just now, the gate of the array guarded by zhusou was empty and wide open, and the array was obviously incomplete.


    Hualinglong and others were all stunned, staring at the deformity strangely.


    What the hell happened?


    People are suspicious in their hearts. The man in the cloak shouts angrily and flies to the middle-aged man in the corner of the big guard.


    "Son of a bitch! Who on earth are you? "


    The middle-aged man''s figure is strange. Without waiting for his cape to rush over, he has already moved to the side of the sick man.


    How did the young man expect that he would suddenly rush to the post?


    Stunned, a cold light came out of the middle-aged man''s hand.


    Yi -


    the cold light penetrated the body of the young people in the center of the disease, and the blood burst out like a fountain.


    "You -"


    Peng -


    the middle-aged man hit the other person''s heart with one hand.


    Only a bang was heard, and the young man in the center of the disease clearly heard the sound of the heart bursting.


    Poof -


    the young man with a heart burst stares at his assailant in secret.


    There was no expression on the middle-aged man''s face.


    He killed the young man in the center of the disease.


    In the blink of an eye, two of the five strong men came out.


    All that''s left are the old man and Hua Linglong.


    They may not even dream that there are enemies in their camp.


    When such a change happened in the battle, everyone was surprised,


    Cheng said angrily, "what are you waiting for? Break out


    "Break the battle!"


    "Kill -"


    Qin Mu''s spirit was aroused, and suddenly he roared, "kill -"


    without the five masters, the pure Yin Qi around him suddenly weakened a lot.


    These pure female maidens who kill fiercely also slow down their attack.


    Qin Mu even split a few palms, patted away these entangled pure Yin girls, and took the lead to jump at the man in the cloak.


    Seeing this, Mr. Cheng and others resolutely seized the opportunity to attack with all their strength.


    "Good!" cried the doctor


    A piece of poisonous fog was sprinkled casually, "kill this female goblin first!"


    He has long seen that Hua Linglong is the weakest of the five strong.


    The miracle doctor relies on his excellent medical skills. He only kills people in a moment. Even these pure Yin girls are afraid of him. He even takes the initiative to rush to Hua Linglong.


    Yi -


    there was a burst of brilliance.


    The shadow of the sky covering sword cuts down in the air and cuts to the man in the cloak.


    Here, four of the Cheng family, old and young, pounce on the old smoker.


    With the strength of four people, it''s no problem to deal with a junior strong man of heaven level.


    Seeing this, Qin Changhe''s face changed greatly.


    A pair of eyes fixed on the middle-aged man who had just attacked.


    Who is the other party?


    This person has been hiding in his camp?


    Suddenly, the middle-aged man a long drink.


    "Cover the sky hand!"


    Peng -


    between heaven and earth, the earth is shaking.


    With a huge palm, Shengsheng pats the old man on the stone pillar.


    When Hua Linglong saw her, she cried out, "Mom, with a pair of long legs, she ran away.".


    In the battle, chaos began to appear.


    The old man of the smoke pump was full of fear and looked at the middle-aged man reluctantly for a long time, "you - you -"


    Cheng Tieying jumped on him, Peng -


    gave him another hand to blow his heart.


    Poof -


    the old man who pumped the smoke had a crooked neck and died on the spot on a large pile of rocks.Qin Changhe roared angrily, "kill them!"


    "Kill them!"


    Qin Mu pours on his cloak and claps his hand across the sky.


    I have such a tacit understanding with the middle-aged man.


    The shadow of the cloak, like those pure female girls, disappeared instantly after flying.


    The miracle doctor threw out several packages of white powder.


    "Go on!"


    Shasha -


    all the people broke the powder and floated all over the ground.


    "There it is


    Suddenly, Cheng Tieshan points to a line of footprints on the ground and shouts.


    Peng -


    the middle-aged man took the lead of Qin Mu and clapped it with one hand.


    The surging air waves, like mountains and seas, hit the target directly.


    The man in the cloak fell from the air, poof -


    burst out a mouthful of blood, looking really embarrassed.


    "Kill him!"


    After breaking his opponent''s secret skill, Qin Mu takes the lead and cuts off his way.


    The man in the cloak stares at a pair of fishy red eyes and raises his arms. Dozens of cold lights appear in his sleeves.


    Qin Mu a cold drink, "cover the sky eight style!"


    Pengpeng -


    connect the three palms and hit the other person''s chest.


    On the other hand, Mr. Cheng leads his three sons to break through the hundred women''s soul eating battle.


    The middle-aged man Qin Tui Feng and Mu Dou Lu died.


    When the cloak retreated to the middle-aged man''s side, the middle-aged man showed no tolerance and once again beat the cloak away.


    Poof -


    this time, the Cape is dead.


    The body flew into the air and fell heavily.


    Puyi -


    stabbed by a sharp stalagmite.


    The whole stalagmite was red with blood.


    Once the cloak is dead, the hundred women''s soul devouring battle will not be defeated.


    The pure Yin Qi dissipated, and the great array began to show its original shape.


    Qin Changhe was very angry. Seeing that the situation was not right, he turned around and ran.


    Cheng shouts, "stop him!"


    It''s a pity that the cave is too complex, Qin Changhe''s figure is in a flash, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The middle-aged man said in a deep voice, "follow me!"


    They went through another grotto and came to a spacious and bright hall.


    In the hall, Qin Chang''an and others are sitting cross knee, in four directions, locking the statue.


    Try to activate the goddess in various ways.


    The moon is bright, reflected through several mirrors of two meters in diameter, and reflected on the statue.


    Let the goddess look like a veil of mystery.


    Qin Changhe panicked and rushed in. Qin Yapeng yelled, "Dad, has it been successful? Did you get Qin Mu''s blood essence? "


    "I''m afraid he won''t have a chance!"


    The middle-aged man was the first to break in and yelled.


    The Qin family was shocked. Qin Chang''an suddenly spat out a stream of blood and looked at the visitor.


    Soon, Qin Mu and others followed and surrounded the Qin family in Tiandu in a fan shape.


    "You..."


    Qin Yapeng''s face changed greatly, "Dad, how can it be like this?"


    Qin Changhe was in a mess. "The hundred female soul eating array failed. They broke the array."


    The three strong men of the Qin family stood up and looked coldly at the middle-aged man.


    "Who are you?"


    The three of them are the highly respected predecessors of the Qin family. Seeing that the Qin family in Tiandu had fallen short, they could not help killing each other.


    The middle-aged man sneered. He stepped forward and looked around. "It seems that your memory is not very good. Since you are so curious, I can''t help but let you see my true face!"


    The middle-aged man took off a mask of human skin.

 Chapter 544

    This is a very handsome man''s face, features like a knife cut in general.


    Under the thick eyebrows, the eyes are sharp.


    He is full of noble and upright spirit, which makes people bend without fighting.


    "Qin Zhong!"


    Someone blurted out the middle-aged man''s name.


    In an angle of the hall, Hua Linglong stealthily pokes out her head and stares at the middle-aged man with a pair of peach blossom eyes.


    Thin lips clench, hate voice ground stamped stamp a foot, "damned Qin Zhong."


    Outside, the fifth master just arrived with his disciples. When he saw the middle-aged man, he bowed down without saying a word.


    "I''d like to meet the leader of the Qin clan in the fifth year of the Tang Dynasty."


    The middle-aged man turned slowly and nodded to him.


    Cheng and others look dignified and finally bow down.


    Qin Zhong gently asked, "old Cheng doesn''t have to be polite. Now is not the time for us to pay attention to this."


    Eyes fall on Qin Mu, Qin Mu seems to have known the result, "Dad! You''re so cool. "


    Old Cheng said, "young master, you don''t know something. The hundred women soul eating array must be broken from the inside. If the Qin clan leader hadn''t changed his face and lurked down as a cloak man''s accomplice, I''m afraid we would have been defeated today."


    "Yes, although this array is only the fur of the original hundred women soul eating array, our strength is more than 100 times different from that of Emperor Wu?"


    Hearing Cheng''s explanation, Qin Mu seems to understand his father''s good intentions.


    Now that Dad''s here, the rest of the family should be here.


    But Qin Mu didn''t see anyone else.


    Seeing this, Qin Changhe said angrily, "well, since you are all here, we don''t need to cover up any more."


    "Today''s war is a life and death."


    The first World War decides life and death?


    I don''t know where he got the courage to say that.


    You know, the Qin family in Tiandu now has three Tianjie strongmen, and many experts in Wudi haven''t appeared yet.


    Can the three strong men of heaven''s rank go against heaven?


    Qin Zhong said coldly, "you are not qualified!"


    "Ha ha ha -"


    Qin Changhe burst out laughing, "do you really think Emperor Wu can last forever with one pulse? Today I''m going to tell you with my strength that you''ve fallen. "


    Old Cheng said angrily, "Qin Changhe, do you have any sense of shame? After so many years of pretending to be Emperor Wu, you have achieved what you have achieved today. Now that Emperor Wu''s orthodoxy has appeared, you still have the face to say. "


    "Shut up


    Qin Changhe was stabbed to the pain and said angrily, "we are also the orthodox successors of Qin''s mental law!"


    "Joke!"


    Qin Zhong stares at several masters of the Qin family in Tiandu, "why don''t you ask Qin Shoudao?"


    Qin Shoudao is the master of the Qin family in Tiandu.


    More than 80 years old.


    He is also the number one person in the world.


    Most of the Qin family''s success today is due to the fact that they are in charge of Tao.


    "Presumptuous! Who is calling my master''s name here? "


    An old man, accompanied by the housekeeper, came in slowly.


    All the people looked at him together, and saw the old man Qin with both hands on his back, staring at a trace of muddy eyes, "who dares to say that our Qin family is not orthodox?"


    "Emperor Wu''s pulse has already fallen. We Qin family stand up and shoulder the burden of the world. Who dares not accept it?"


    Qin Zhong sneered, "Qin Shoudao, you are an ungrateful, despicable traitor. What''s the qualification to talk about Emperor Wu here?"


    Mr. Qin was criticized by Qin Zhong in front of so many people, and his face was gloomy and terrible.


    "Twenty years ago, I suspected that you were a descendant of Emperor Wu. I shouldn''t have let you go at the beginning!"


    "I didn''t expect you to come again!"


    "Whether you are qualified or not, strength decides everything!"


    "None of you want to leave the longevity mountain underground palace alive today! Somebody! Kill them! Take Qin Chong and his son alive. "


    Qin Shoudao is really fierce. No wonder the Qin family is so persistent. It turns out that he is behind the scenes.


    At the old man''s command, hundreds of Qin disciples rushed in.


    These Qin disciples, who have been trained for a long time, are not only good at ancient martial arts, but also proficient in heat weapons.


    At the moment, they are fully armed, and they are an elite special forces.


    When Qin Zhong saw this, how could he manage so much?


    He roared at Qin Mu, "do it!"


    The three strong members of the Qin family don''t show weakness either. Anyway, the fate of the first world war tonight is determined by heaven.


    There are three powerful people in the Qin family, as well as experts like Qin Changhe and Qin Changan, plus nearly 100 children of the Qin family.


    This force must not be ignored.


    On Qin Mu''s side, only Qin Chong and his son are the strong men in the heaven class.


    The strength of other people is far less than those of Qin Changhe.


    Even so, people are not vague, it''s a big deal to kill.With a loud shout, a battle of life and death broke out under the underground palace of longevity mountain.


    Qin Zhong said, "these three old people will be handed over to our father and son, and you will be responsible for the others!"


    He joined hands with Qin Mu to deal with the three strong Tianji.


    Qin Mu picked up a magic formula and took the lead to jump at one of the heaven level strongmen.


    Cheng Lao, the miracle doctor and others also fell into a scuffle.


    These Qin family disciples are not ambiguous. They rush over like they are dying.


    TA TA ta -


    just as the war began, a burst of gunfire broke out at the entrance of the underground palace.


    "Master, here we are!" was heard shouting from a distance


    "Master, I''m here, too!"


    A man and a woman two voices, let Qin Mu can''t help a Leng.


    Shen Tianlong and Zhao Wenqi lead 18 generals to join the war.


    As soon as they came in, they fired directly and brought down more than a dozen Qin disciples.


    Then eighteen generals swarmed up to add a new force to Qin Mu''s side.


    Just in time!


    Qin Mu is very happy, Shen Tianlong can appear at this time, it must be a success.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect even Zhao Wenqi to come.


    The elder martial sister and younger brother rushed into the crowd with a small charge and fought with blood.


    Although Qin Zhong is also the strength of the heaven level, it is not easy for him and his son to work together to deal with the three old monsters.


    What''s more, there is too much Yin Qi and no Yang Qi here, so Qin Mu''s dragon totem power can''t be used.


    So they can only rely on Qin''s mental method to win.


    But the other side is also practicing Qin''s mental skill, and there is no last page of the skill, so everyone''s strength is not too far apart.


    Without the help of the dragon totem, Qin Chong and his son might not be able to defeat the three old monsters for a while.


    Cheng and others are fighting against Qin Changhe brothers.


    Shu Nu, who was wearing tight black leather clothes, took Qin Yapeng to one side. Seeing the battle in the underground palace like this, she advised, "little Lord, we''d better leave here first?"


    Qin Yapeng red eyes, "no!"


    He is a useless man. If he can''t stand up again, what''s the meaning of his life?


    If Qin all returned to the stage today, he would be able to win again.


    Shen Tianlong and others, holding a big knife, open and close.


    He rushed into the group of Qin''s disciples and killed them thoroughly.


    Qin Shoudao was so angry that his beard was trembling and his eyes were full of blood. His whole body burst out a strong and violent air.


    The life and death of the Qin family is just now.


    All of a sudden, he said, "ah --"


    like a big bird, he grabbed a fifth master disciple and tore it in half.

 Chapter 545

    The bloody rain was all over the sky, and there was another bloody gas in the underground palace.


    Peng -


    Qin Shoudao waved his hand and directly beat the fifth master away.


    A stone pillar beside him was smashed to pieces. For a moment, the stones were flying and the dust was flying in the underground palace.


    Qin Shou Road is white, like a silver needle.


    A pair of muddy eyes, murderous.


    "Today, either you Emperor Wu died or our Qin family died. Qin Zhong, none of you can run today."


    Seeing this, Qin Zhong did not dare to belittle the enemy.


    Qin Shoudao was a strong man in the middle level of heaven, and he was extremely violent.


    A lifetime of killing.


    Although these years sink bloom down, still don''t change his overbearing, irascible style.


    Seeing that the great events of the Qin family will come true, a pulse of Emperor Wu will suddenly come out in the air. How can Qin guard the way?


    If we don''t kill Qin Chong''s father and son at this time, Qin Shoudao will never come out.


    Seeing that Qin Shoudao revealed his real strength, Qin Zhong nodded to Qin Mu, "these three old guys are yours!"


    After that, he rushed to Qin Shoudao alone.


    Qin Shoudao''s strength is slightly better than Qin Mu''s. two top experts meet each other and perform their unique skills.


    We must do our best and never leave behind.


    Peng -


    a powerful hand set off a huge wave, and all the people in the underground palace, except Qin Mu and a few other strong people in the sky, were shaken back.


    Those weak disciples were directly overturned by the storm.


    The underground palace suddenly vacated a field more than 20 meters in diameter for Qin Zhong to fight against Qin Shoudao.


    Qin Mu faced with three immortal heaven level strong men, natural danger.


    Seeing that Lao sezheng is fighting with Qin Shoudao, Cheng and others are fighting with Qin Changhe brothers.


    The fifth master was struck by Qin Shoudao, and he was obviously not able to do what he wanted.


    How dare Qin Mu be careless?


    If you don''t seize the opportunity, I''m afraid you will lose here?


    Qin Mu had to take risks when he saw that the three strong men of heaven''s rank trapped themselves.


    Deliberately delayed for a while, waiting for the three sky level strong to kill themselves.


    Qin Damu returns to the sea.


    A bright and incomparable strong light swept across the sky, and the moonlight reflected from the mirror had been dim for a long time.


    The statue of Goddess stands like a real fairy goddess.


    Return to the sea Dafa, shocked the whole underground palace.


    Suddenly, a cold wind whizzed by, and the three Tianjie strongmen looked terrified.


    The boy risked his life to use the Guihai Dafa.


    Three people look a Zheng, hard scalp support.


    You know, they are also practitioners of Qin''s mental Dharma. The great Dharma of returning to the sea has a strong effect of counterattacking.


    If they can''t absorb their internal power in time, I will be backfired.


    Qin Mu had already experienced the taste of it when he fought with the Ye family.


    Now, in the face of the three Heaven level strong, even if he has absorbed the power of the three.


    If it doesn''t stop, I''m afraid it will explode and die.


    Qin Zhong naturally knew this and couldn''t help hastily saying, "don''t make a fool of yourself!"


    But at the moment, Qin Mu can''t stop. The great Dharma skill of returning to the sea has already started, and he firmly absorbs the three Heaven level strongmen.


    If they succeed in absorbing their skills, they will surely die.


    If Qin Mu can''t digest the power of the three heavenly level powers in time, he is likely to explode and die.


    It''s a double-edged sword.


    Qin Mu''s face is as deep as water. He firmly absorbs them to prevent them from escaping.


    Cheng and others are in a hurry. "Come on, help the young master!"


    Of course, Qin Changhe and others won''t let them help. They stop Cheng''s father and son and get involved in the fierce battle.


    The doctor threw out a poisonous fog and turned over several Qin disciples to get close to Shen Tianlong.


    "Try to kill a strong man quickly, or your master will be in trouble!"


    Seeing this, Shen Tianlong drew out a sword and rose in the air.


    Brush -


    with a knife in the air, strike at one of the Tianjie strongmen.


    With Shen Tianlong''s strength, he is too weak in front of a powerful man.


    Shen Tianlong was taken out with a wave of his opponent''s hand.


    Although Shen Tianlong has the strength to compete with Ye Zirong at the moment, he still can''t stand a blow from others.


    Just as the crowd fell into a scuffle, Qin Zhong had no time to separate himself from Qin Shoudao.


    Everyone''s in control.


    Qin Mu, as expected, became extremely dangerous.


    The three Heaven level strong people are very tacit understanding, advance and retreat.


    Although their skills were being stripped off by Qin Mu, the three of them made progress instead of retreating. With nearly a hundred years of cultivation, Qi Qi attacked Qin Mu.


    Even if it costs half of his skill, he will beat Qin Mu to pieces.As long as you take Qin Mu''s blood essence, you can activate the statue of the goddess and get the lost page of Qin''s mental skill.


    Ah -


    in the underground palace, Qin Mu suddenly roared for no reason.


    They were horrified to find that Qin Mu''s face turned red, and his eyes burst into a frightening light.


    The whole body''s blood, breath, and the terrible appearance of the whole body.


    It''s a sign of going crazy.


    People see in the eye, anxious in the heart.


    On the contrary, Qin Shoudao sneered, with a little more pride on his face.


    The top three are sweating and panting.


    You know, they are trying their best to kill Qin Mu with their great Qi, risking the destruction of their cultivation.


    The three of them are like three huge reservoirs, if the water flows slowly.


    No matter how big the reservoir is, it will be drained sooner or later. If it is bombed with power.


    The three reservoirs open their gates at the same time to release water and flood. If such huge capacity is released, it may lead to a disaster.


    They knew this truth well, so they deliberately urged their own skills and tried to kill Qin Mu.


    Seeing Qin Mu''s real Qi soar, his whole body is red.


    Obviously, it has reached the limit. If we don''t take any action, I''m afraid we''ll end up with a burst of elixir field and a complete destruction of cultivation.


    At the critical moment, a figure suddenly appeared in a corner of the underground palace.


    This figure is very fast, like a sharp arrow through the air.


    Especially that pair of slender legs, is dazzling.


    Yi -


    the figure shot at one of the three strong men.


    With a flash of cold light in his hand, a sword less than three feet directly penetrated one of the strong men.


    The sharp dagger penetrates through the vest and comes out of the chest.


    Right in the heart of the strong.


    Poof -


    this strong man is like a frustrated ball, with a real spirit leaking out.


    Blood, like a fountain, erupted from the blood hole.


    They were all shocked and looked at each other.


    This attacker is a flower exquisite!


    This


    How is that possible?


    At this moment, the strong man who was pierced by hualinglong''s sword, with a backhand, Peng -


    Shengsheng will fly hualinglong.


    "Ah -"


    Hua Linglong drank, and her body was pulled tens of meters away and hit the cave wall of the underground palace.


    "Ah, ah --"


    the strong man, who was attacked by Hua Linglong, was ferocious. He suddenly pulled out his dagger in front of his chest. There was a surge of blood. He only heard a burst of desperate cry and then fell down with a roar.


    If you stab your heart, it''s broken, and it''s hard for an immortal to survive.


    Three strong, suddenly less than one, Qin Mu pressure greatly reduced, suddenly burst to drink.


    There was a great power in his body, and his palms came out together and roared -


    the remaining two strong men were patted by Qin Mu because of their excessive power consumption.


    PS: on the issue of updating, I''d like to tell my brothers again that I''m going to save my manuscript for the next outbreak these days. Please bear with me.

 Chapter 546

    Everyone did not expect that Hua Linglong was a big help at the key time.


    When Qin Mu retreated, he looked at Hua Linglong.


    Injured and fallen on the ground, Hua Linglong smiles at Qin Mu with blood on her mouth.


    Under such circumstances, the woman can still play ambiguous. The peach blossom eyes discharge frequently, giving Qin Mu a big eye.


    Qin Mu doesn''t have this idea. He takes advantage of the powerful Qi in his body.


    Directly jump on it and clap it on the chest of another Tianjie strongman.


    This body sets the power of the three strong in one, enough to shock anyone in the world.


    When Qin Mu clapped his hand, everyone could see clearly the shape of a handprint on the back of his heart.


    And then, bang.


    The heart burst.


    It''s impossible to kill a strong man at the level of heaven with one hand.


    But at the moment, Qin Mu''s cultivation is a combination of the three strong, and the other''s skill is almost half absorbed by the tight sea Dharma.


    Qin Mu had a chance to kill the strong man.


    Seeing that the strong man died, Qin Mu turned and rushed to the third strong man.


    Qin Mu had no fear at all.


    It''s as powerful as a giant palm. With a powerful attack, it can kill everything directly.


    Poor man, he has no resistance at all.


    See a cover day hand clap down, the other side forcibly took a record.


    The whole body was about to break.


    Five bend disorderly swings, the breath is difficult to level.


    Qin Mu did not do, two endlessly, covering the sky eight surging.


    One by one, when he hit the fifth move, he clapped his opponent to death on the stone wall.


    Good!


    Qin Mu''s success inspired everyone.


    The Qin family felt guilty when they saw that the three strong men had been destroyed.


    Qin Shoudao roars, abandons Qin Zhong and turns to Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu raised his palms and clapped at each other with his strength.


    Roaring -


    Qin Shoudao took the hand, and both of them stepped back four or five steps.


    Qin Zhong yelled, "son, it''s up to you!"


    With that, he turned and rushed to Qin Chang''an.


    Qin Chang''an, which is Qin Zhong''s opponent?


    Seeing Qin Chong pounce on himself, he is about to go back to defend. He doesn''t know that Qin Chong directly uses the eight forms to cover the sky.


    Qin Chang''an''s strength is not weak, but much worse than Qin Zhong''s.


    Both of them are practitioners of Qin''s mental method. Qin Chang''an''s eight forms of covering the sky are not as strong as Qin Zhong''s.


    The two sides met face to face, and Qin Chang''an was shaken back.


    Coughing -


    Qin Chang''an coughed in a hurry and was obviously defeated.


    Qin Changhe abandoned the Cheng family and rushed to save his brother.


    Qin Zhong sneered and let go of Qin Chang''an.


    Pengpeng -


    with the same unique skill, they have made more than ten moves.


    Inside the underground palace, there were waves.


    Qin Zhong''s hand again covered the sky and photographed it in the air.


    Qin Changhe also met with a hand covering the sky and roared -


    the crowd saw Qin Changhe fly out from a distance, bumping heavily against the stone wall and spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "Dad -"


    seeing this, Qin Yapeng cried out.


    Shu female pulls him, "little Lord, danger!"


    Qin Changhe stares at a pair of eyes, "don''t come here!"


    "As long as your grandfather is still there, the Qin family can''t fall down!"


    Bang -


    before the end of the conversation, Qin Mu and Qin Shoudao hit each other again, and they were still tied.


    Qin Mugang just absorbed the power of the three Heaven level strongmen, and combined with his own strength, he was even with this old monster.


    It can be seen that Qin Shou Dao is not an ordinary person.


    Qin Mu was young and vigorous, and he failed to gain the upper hand in several moves.


    The real Qi in the body is turbulent and raging.


    So he decided to go all out and take the old guy.


    But after several moves, Qin Shoudao still couldn''t win. The fierce light revealed, "eat me again!"


    Qin Mu shakes himself up, Peng -


    they work with all their strength, leaving nothing behind.


    There are faint signs of vibration in the whole underground palace.


    Poof -


    poof -


    both of them flew out almost at the same time, each spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    The boy is more fierce than the tiger,


    the old guy is injured.


    Qin Changhe and others have no time to take care of others, and they rush in one after another.


    "Old man!"


    Qin Shoudao was originally a man who killed and poked heavily.I have a lot of bad debts, and I''m very murderous.


    How can you be willing to be defeated by a young man in his twenties?


    What''s more, today''s World War I is related to the survival of the Qin family.


    Qin Shoudao''s ferocity soared. He was about to fight again when a cry came from outside.


    "Stop it


    Deng Deng Deng -


    a team of soldiers with micro charge rushed in and blocked the entrance of the whole underground palace in an instant.


    The man who came in with his back hand was general Wei.


    General Wei''s dignified eyes swept the whole underground palace and said in a loud voice, "what are you doing? Are you going to rebel? "


    "Come on, take everyone back to me!"


    General Wei has a great momentum. With a wave of his hand, he directly despises the people.


    "And this goddess, take it with you


    His soldiers were about to start, but Cheng said angrily, "what do you mean? The goddess statue is the real body of the ancestors of my Cheng family for thousands of years. Who dares to take it away? "


    General Wei glanced at old Cheng, "I know you, a member of the Cheng family in Jianghuai."


    "This is the capital of heaven. Anyone who dares to make trouble will take it!"


    Qin Changhe and others are secretly pleased that general Wei''s arrival is really the right time.


    Qin said in a heavy voice, "are you sure you want to take everyone away?"


    General Wei stares at him coldly, "of course, I have the right to maintain the stability of Tiandu."


    "Tomorrow is the Wulin meeting. How can you people make trouble?"


    "Did the general find out why?"


    Qin Zhong''s eyes became indifferent. "I hope you think it over clearly!"


    General Wei gave a cold hum. Just as he was about to give an order, there was another sound outside.


    "Here comes the princess!"


    Princess?


    Why is she here?


    When they heard that the princess was coming, they were all surprised and looked at the entrance of the cave.


    Sure enough, he Zhenyao stepped into the underground palace under the protection of Tang Wu and other guards.


    "Princess!"


    When general Wei and others saw the princess, they immediately became humble.


    He Zhenyao, with a veil on her head and a pair of eyes, looked at the crowd, "what happened? General Wei, why are you here? "


    General Wei said, "these ancient martial arts people are making trouble. For the safety of Tiandu and for tomorrow''s Wulin meeting to be held as scheduled, I have to go out in person."


    He Zhenyao''s eyes fell on the statue, and her eyes became astonished.


    Such a perfect goddess is the most precious thing in the world.


    I''m afraid we can''t find a second one like this in the whole world.


    He Zhenyao''s eyes lingered. Looking back, she could not help shaking her head when she saw the dead ancient martial arts disciples in the underground palace.


    "Why are you doing this? So many people have been killed. "


    "Since the statue is owned by the Cheng family, why don''t you give it back to the Cheng family?"


    "Princess!"


    General Wei said, "you can''t make a decision easily before you make it clear. The goddess statue is related to the peace of the whole ancient world, so I suggest that the state should take care of it. "


    "I don''t think it''s better. Tomorrow''s martial arts conference will officially start. Whoever wins will have the statue."


    Old Cheng said angrily, "fart! The goddess statue has always been owned by my Cheng family. Why don''t you take your things out as prizes for the Wulin assembly? "


    "And what right do you have to decide the ownership of the statue?"


    General Wei''s words make old Cheng angry.

 Chapter 547

    The thing of oneself home is stolen, find the person that steal now, why not dispose of?


    On the contrary, should the goddess be used as a prize in the Wulin assembly?


    What''s the point?


    Qin Mu can see that they are a group.


    The other side is clearly in front of the Qin family.


    The prize of a martial arts conference is a pretext.


    In order to get a complete mental skill of the Qin family, the Qin family is going to invite the East Island Cape man to form a hundred women soul eating array, trying to obtain the blood essence of Emperor Wu from themselves to activate the statue of the goddess.


    The other side is so insidious, and general Wei actually stands out for them. Why are you polite?


    Then he said angrily, "it seems that you are not qualified to be the master of the ownership of the goddess."


    Qin Mu was young and energetic, and rushed directly to general Wei.


    "The nine ethnic groups of Donghua are powerful all over the world. When is your turn to make the decision?"


    General Wei looked flustered, "you What are you doing? "


    "Come on! Give me him... "


    Before the end of the words, Qin Mu squeezed his neck and said, "if you dare to say no more, today is the day of your death!"


    People''s hearts were awed, and someone nervously yelled, "little Lord!"


    "Master!"


    Shen Tianlong is really worried about Qin Mu''s coming. If he strangles general Wei, won''t he be in trouble?


    Fortunately, he Zhenyao came forward, "Qin Mu, I have something to say slowly. Now no one wants to plunder Cheng''s goddess."


    "Why don''t you just calm down and listen to me?"


    Qin Mu took a look at general Wei and threw it. The opponent immediately fell more than ten meters away.


    "Keke --"


    General Wei coughed again, and several guards nearby quickly picked him up.


    One after another, they were on guard with guns.


    He Zhenyao walked slowly toward Qin Shoudao, "Mr. Qin, since the goddess statue is a legacy of the Cheng family, it should be returned to the Cheng family. I don''t think I need to say more about this?"


    Unexpectedly, Qin Shoudao said coldly, "I''m sorry, princess. This matter is related to the life and death of the Qin family. I''m sorry I can''t obey you."


    See him a pair of chilly eyes to sweep four directions, "today goddess give also have to give, don''t give also have to give."


    "What kind of Emperor Wu, the nine ethnic groups of Donghua, only our Qin family is respected under the common situation!"


    Qin Shoudao is so blatant that he despises the nine ethnic groups of Donghua. Why is he the only one in the world who is respected by the Qin family?


    "Qin Shoudao, you are crazy!"


    Someone can''t help but scold at last.


    As soon as Qin Shoudao''s face changed, his anger rose again, and suddenly he burst out laughing in a sharp voice.


    "Ha ha ha Ha ha ha... "


    Arrogant laughter shakes the whole underground palace.


    All of a sudden, boom -


    boom -


    several huge sounds sounded, as if even the earth had shaken.


    The crowd suddenly turned back, "I''ll go!"


    All the four gates of the underground palace were sealed.


    You should know that the doors of the underground palace are all made of refined steel, which is half a meter thick and weighs ten thousand jin.


    You can''t open any weapon or manpower.


    Originally, this underground palace was designed to fight against the attack of nuclear weapons. Unexpectedly, it came into use today.


    The four heavy gates fell, and Qin Shoudao burst into laughter.


    "Now no one wants to leave alive! Qin Zhong, I don''t care how powerful your Wudi pulse is. If your father and son don''t make their own decisions, then everyone will have bad luck with you. "


    "Moreover, we have buried hundreds of tons of explosives under the underground palace for a long time. If you dare to act rashly, I just need to press it, and the whole longevity mountain will collapse, and everyone will be ruined!"


    "Hahaha - hahaha -"


    madman!


    It''s crazy.


    In order to get Qin''s mental law, he did everything he could.


    Qin Zhong looked at his son and clenched his fist.


    Seeing that Qin Mu was ready to start, he shook his head.


    General Wei and others heard that the Qin family had already set up explosives and closed four gates in an attempt to take everyone away.


    "Qin Shoudao, how can you be so selfish. Don''t forget the princess is still here? "


    He Zhenyao''s face also changed greatly. She never thought that the Qin family was so mean that she calculated everyone.


    They don''t even pay attention to their own princess. It''s unreasonable.


    Seeing that the overall situation had been decided, Qin Changhe yelled, "Qin Zhong, don''t you, Emperor Wu, claim to attach importance to the common people in the world?"


    "As long as your father and son are willing to commit suicide and donate their blood essence, everyone will not die."


    Five ye big scold, "fart! What do you have? Why do you want others to pay for all these shameless things you''ve done? "


    "Don''t listen to them. Kill them."Five ye a shout, many people ready to move.


    Even general Wei was angry. The Qin family didn''t even let go of his ally. They didn''t reveal anything to themselves. He couldn''t help feeling a little resentful when things got like this.


    "Stop it


    "Don''t you want the blood essence of Emperor Wu? Let these people go immediately, and I''ll give them to you! "


    Qin Zhong shouts, reaches for his hand, and has a short knife in his hand.


    See him clench short knife, will wave to own abdomen.


    Qin Mu exclaimed, "Dad --"


    just about to stop it, there was a sudden boom in the underground palace.


    The statue of the goddess collapsed more than ten meters around. Seeing this, Qin Changhe was about to reach for it. It was obviously too late.


    The goddess fell into an endless black hole.


    "Damn it


    Qin Shoudao suddenly realized something and chopped it down.


    In the black hole, shoot innumerable short arrows.


    He was knocked down by Qin Shoudao, but as a result, the statue disappeared.


    Qin Zhongda was overjoyed. With a wave of his knife, it turned into a cold light and cleaved to Qin Shoudao.


    Qin Shoudao rushed directly into the cave. It seems that he still focused on the goddess statue.


    Without the statue of the goddess, the Qin family in Tiandu is no doubt busy.


    And after this matter is exposed, I''m afraid there will be no place for the Qin family in the world.


    Qin Zhong jumped into the cave without hesitation and pursued him closely.


    All of a sudden, the situation changed.


    Boom -


    in the underground palace, another place collapses.


    Chen Bin, escorted by two bodyguards, actually shows his head from the cave.


    "Don''t panic, all the explosives under the underground palace have been removed by us!"


    "Ah?"


    Sure enough, the Chen family made a hole in the ground and secretly removed the explosives buried by the Qin family.


    It''s a big help for everyone.


    At this time, Cheng shouts, "take down Qin Changhe and don''t let them run away!"


    They all responded and rushed to Qin Changhe''s family.


    Where are the two brothers of Qin Changhe?


    Take Qin Yapeng and jump into the previous black hole.


    "Chase


    Cheng is so angry that he leads his three sons to catch up with him.


    Then, almost all the people in the underground palace chased after him.


    Only Tang Wu and a group of bodyguards, closely protect the princess from Chen Bin out of the hole to evacuate.


    Late at night, in the forest of longevity mountain, there are bursts of whining sound.


    The mountain wind roared, and several figures quickly drilled out of the hole.


    Qin Shoudao quickly fled to the top of the mountains.


    Qin Changhe brothers and Qin Yapeng soon came out of the cave and ran to the direction of Qin Shoudao.

 Chapter 548

    There is a place at the top of Wanshou mountain called Wanshou rock.


    It is said that many years ago, someone died here to become an immortal.


    Under the longevity rock, there is no bottom.


    On the night of full moon, the silver moonlight is like water, which makes the originally dark world put on a layer of silver.


    The statue of the goddess of Cheng family and the statue of rosefinch stand quietly on the platform in front of longevity rock.


    This platform is half the size of a football field.


    Four men in black stood beside the statue of the goddess in the same dress and expression.


    When Qin Shoudao saw the statue of goddess, he had a kind of crazy persistence.


    "The statue is mine!"


    "The statue is mine. No one can take it away!"


    As everyone knows, today''s rosefinch jade statue is a treasure of the ancient martial arts.


    Who can get the statue of goddess, who can get the supreme mental law of Qin.


    Therefore, her existence is related to the rise of the whole guwu school.


    If Qin Shoudao was given the jade statue of rosefinch, the Qin family in Tiandu would take its place and become the real overlord of Wulin.


    Qin Changhe and others soon arrived here, "Dad --"


    he yelled at Qin Shoudao. Qin Shoudao was angry and pointed to Qin Zhong''s father and son, "kill them for me!"


    "Kill them for me!"


    The brothers of Qin Changhe were stunned and seemed to have realized that Qin Shoudao was out of order.


    "Ha ha ha --"


    Qin Shoudao burst out laughing, which made people laugh.


    Let the night sky without a trace of terror, followed by the ancient martial arts, soon gathered longevity rock.


    Qin Shoudao said bitterly, "Qin''s centenary is going to be destroyed in my hands? Ha ha ha - "


    " ha ha ha - "


    he just waved his hands and roared at the sky.


    "I don''t agree! I don''t agree - "


    " why is Emperor Wu superior? My surname is Qin! "


    "Would you rather have a seed than a prince?"


    There is something wrong with Qin Shoudao, which makes Qin Changhe brothers look at each other.


    At the foot of the mountain, many Wulin people came one after another.


    General Wei, princess, Chen Buyi is here.


    "Dad -- dad --"


    Qin Changhe was about to pass when Qin Shoudao said angrily, "don''t come here!"


    At the moment, his voice became particularly terrible, yelling at Qin Changhe brothers, "kneel down!"


    How dare Qin Changhe and his wife disobey?


    Kneeling at his feet, Qin Yapeng stared at his father, grandfather, uncle and Shu nu. She didn''t know when she had already scattered.


    At the moment, his heart is already desperate. Even if they get the statue, they can''t solve her secret.


    I can only watch the goddess return to Cheng''s home.


    For this day, I don''t know how many years the Qin family has been working hard in silence.


    I thought the Qin family could go against heaven and become the supreme place in the world.


    I didn''t expect that it would be an empty dream in the end.


    When he saw the despair of master Qin, he knew it in his heart.


    All this is destined to be just a dream, a dream that can never be realized.


    Tiandu Qin family, no more chance.


    Especially when his eyes fell on the mysterious Dharma protectors of the four goddesses, he knew that the situation was over.


    Sure enough, just as Qin was guarding the hysteria, a rustling sound came from the top of the mountains.


    In such a bright night, the sky is still bright.


    The sound of the rustling sound is so long that it makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    Hearing the sound of Xiao, many people looked over.


    On the top of the mountain, an old man with white hair and beard was dignified, and his eyes were full of awe.


    Beside the old man, there was a boy in his teens.


    The sound came from the boy''s Long Xiao.


    The sound is transparent, which makes the moon look like water.


    They all looked at the old man and the boy, and Qin Chong and his son worshiped respectfully, "old man!"


    "Grandfather!"


    Ah?


    Is it not Emperor Wu?


    Mr. Cheng bowed down in a hurry and said, "the Chengs of the nine Donghua ethnic groups meet Emperor Wu!"


    How dare the miracle doctor neglect?


    Although the nine ethnic groups have been separated for a hundred years, Emperor Wu''s power still exists.


    One hundred years later, Emperor Wu''s great disaster has passed. Now, who dares not to respect him when he returns to the secular world?


    Five ye see Qin Zhong all want to kneel, how dare to hesitate at the moment?


    The old man with crane hair had a dignified look on his face, and his eyes were burning straight at Qin Shou! Don''t you kneel when you see me


    In front of Emperor Wu, Qin Shoudao, who was 80 or 90 years old, somehow seemed to be far behind.


    But the violence of his body made the whole person extremely terrible.His hair was white, his eyes were red, and his whole body smelled like a beast.


    Qin''s Dharma is also the cultivation of your mind? Don''t pretend to be a saint. He has the ability to let go! "


    Qin Mu came forward, "grandfather, let me come!"


    The old man waved his hand and sneered, "you are not qualified to fight with Emperor Wu. Fortunately, my father left half of his hand when he gave you the mental Dharma of the Qin family, otherwise it would be a disaster today! "


    "Ah?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    The mental skill of Qin family, which dares to love the Tiandu Qin family, is handed down from Emperor Wu.


    I see!


    Cheng and others suddenly understand.


    Qin Changhe and others were even more stunned. It turned out that when they practiced Qin''s mental method, there were always some places that could not be completed. It turns out that other people have been guarding against their own people for a long time.


    Qin Shoudao''s face has changed greatly. Now he finally understands the real reason why he has been unable to rise.


    Think of here, it is to burst into a rage.


    "Mean! It turns out that you have done something wrong with mental Dharma? "


    He yelled angrily and directly used the eight moves to cover the sky. The last one was, "heaven and earth plunder!"


    The strong one in the realm of heaven steps comes with surging weather and waves.


    Qin Mu was about to come forward, and he was gently waved by the old man and took him to one side.


    The old man just pinched a finger and made three points of genuine Qi.


    Qin Shoudao suddenly screamed and fell more than ten meters away.


    He sat on the ground and spat blood.


    Obviously, Emperor Wu was well aware of the defects of their Tiandu Qin family, and didn''t need to fight at all.


    If they hit the point, they would be trapped.


    "Old man, old man!"


    Seeing this, Qin Changhe and his brothers rushed to help Qin guard the road.


    Qin Shoudao stares at a pair of fishy red eyes, a face refuses to accept.


    Emperor Wu said slowly: "eight ways to cover up the sky, heaven and earth rob, injure people and hurt yourself. It''s just the so-called killing 1000 enemies and self damaging 800. Even Emperor Wu didn''t dare to act rashly. What''s more, you only learned a little fur. "


    Glancing over the statue of goddess, he said slowly, "the statue of Goddess is the most precious treasure of Emperor Wu. In those years, Emperor Wu gave Zhuque as the treasure of the town family. In fact, she has nothing to do with the mental law of the Qin family. The real mental law of the Qin family is not lost at all! "


    "Ah?"


    People were shocked. Didn''t Qin''s mental law be lost?


    How did the version that has been circulating for so many years come from?


    Now not only Qin Mu, but also Cheng Lao and others are confused.


    Qin chongdao said, "in fact, we let Qin Mu come out to look for mental Dharma, just to lead out the culprit of that year."


    "Ah?"


    All of them were stunned again. It turned out that all of them were just a counter attack by Emperor Wu?


    I didn''t expect that the Qin family in Tiandu was really in the trap, and the fox finally showed its tail.


    It seems that it''s time to let go of this grudge.


    PS: it''s three o''clock today!

 Chapter 549

    Therefore, Qin fox society believes that they don''t have the whole mind to practice the Dharma


    "A hundred years ago, Emperor Wu suffered a series of calamities. He was really harmed by his family. In those days, the Qin family, the capital of heaven, was not surnamed Qin. Originally, it was just a servant of Emperor Wu. "


    "The ancestors of the Qin family thought that he was loyal and sincere, so they gave him the surname Qin. But I didn''t expect that this man was harbouring evil intentions and plotting to make Emperor Wu the supreme. When Emperor Wu was in low spirits, he colluded with other people and let Emperor Wu suffer a great disaster. "


    "We''ve been tracking down the culprits all these years, but it''s hard to tell the truth at that time because the mental Dharma spread so widely."


    "Now the truth is clear. As the 70th generation leader of Emperor Wu, I abolish the surname of Qin family in Tiandu. From then on, the Qin family in Tiandu could not be named after the Qin family. "


    "All Tiandu are Qin''s disciples. Their martial arts will never be investigated."


    Qin Chonggang just finished saying that the four Dharma protectors who protect the statue of the goddess are strange, and people only feel a flower in front of them.


    The four had already rushed to the two brothers of Qin Changhe, and restrained them with lightning speed.


    They directly abandoned their cultivation and broke the elixir field, making them unable to practice forever.


    Qin Shoudao''s eyes were full of blood and his heart was broken.


    He was obviously very reluctant.


    But he could not resist. The four Dharma protectors sealed his whole body and took him away.


    Qin Changhe brothers face despair, lying on the ground, miserable.


    I think they have been in the Qin family for a hundred years, and they are very good at it.


    It ended like this.


    Seeing that Qin Shoudao was taken away, Lin Lao also had a bad end, especially when the two brothers were abandoned and became ordinary people. They fainted on the spot.


    Other Qin''s disciples, no exception, were all abolished.


    Seeing that the overall situation had been decided, all the people scoffed at the Tiandu Qin family.


    It turns out that they are the main culprits in the calculation of Emperor Wu, for their own personal interests.


    Collusion with other nationalities directly led to the withering and falling of Donghua ancient martial arts.


    When they got the news, they all yelled, "kill them, kill them!"


    However, Qin Zhong respected the old man''s opinions and only abolished their cultivation.


    Take away Qin Shou Dao and be a slave forever.


    Qin Shoudao will be taken away, Qin Changhe and others will be abandoned, and the whole Qin family will be finished.


    Qin''s dignified eyes swept all the people, which fell on Qin Mu.


    "Mu''er, you are wronged by my grandfather''s move."


    Qin Mu shook his head. "As a descendant of Emperor Wu, this is my duty. How can I blame you?"


    "Just..."


    Qin Mu was a little depressed. "Why do you want to hide so much from me? Don''t even tell me? "


    Qin Zhong said with a smile, "it''s also for you!"


    "For so many years, in order to find out the real culprits, Emperor Wu kept his name and even withdrew from the secular world. It''s hard to say what he had in mind."


    "Now that your grandfather has said that, you can keep on practicing! I will teach you the last page of the mental Dharma


    Qin Zhong and others were about to leave when someone outside the crowd yelled, "how old is he?"


    He Lao?


    Isn''t that the most powerful real power person in the world today?


    When they all looked around, they saw an old man who was almost the same age as Qin Shou Dao. He was very dusty.


    Behind them, dozens of guards were followed.


    "Grandfather!"


    He Zhenyao called out and immediately went up.


    "Zhenyao!"


    He Laochao''s granddaughter nodded and went on without stopping.


    Soon came to Qin Zhong, Qin Lao, suddenly bent down to worship.


    "He''s a little late. Please let Emperor Wu confess his crime!"


    There was an uproar.


    What''s going on? Even he family has to submit to Emperor Wu?


    See Qin Lao lightly a wave, "get up, this matter has nothing to do with you."


    However, he said solemnly, "as one of the nine nationalities, he clan can''t protect Emperor Wu completely. He clan is guilty."


    Old Qin sighed, "the calamity of that year was days, and it could not be saved by manpower."


    "Emperor Wu has been brilliant for more than 2000 years, so he should be robbed."


    "All things in the world will go against the extreme, and there is a law of rise and fall."


    "Besides, after many years, our family has not regarded Emperor Wu as its own leader, so you don''t have to blame yourself! Get up


    Old he and others got up one after another.


    "Now that the nine ethnic groups have not yet recovered, Donghua has a long way to go. Please take care of it."


    With that, Qin was about to leave.


    He Lao hurriedly way, "what family still have a thing to ask?"


    Qin was stunned and looked at he calmly.


    "You say itHe Laodao said, "since the young master has become an adult, he dares to ask Emperor Wu to marry his daughter Zhenyao. If Emperor Wu agrees, he will marry him."


    "Ah?"


    Qin Mu was confused.


    How could he want to betroth he Zhenyao to himself?


    His eyes looked at he Zhenyao, but he Zhenyao''s eyes were shy and his head was silent.


    Mr. Qin felt a little strange, because the nine Donghua ethnic groups had been out of contact for a long time. At present, only the Cheng family had a pulse, and the doctor had a pulse to protect the master.


    Now it''s not too late for he family to come out, and there is no movement in other families.


    After a hundred years, people''s minds are unpredictable.


    It''s a good thing that he''s already in a high position and is willing to marry his daughter to Qin Mu.


    So he took a look at he Zhenyao. She was amazing. She was so beautiful. I''m afraid it''s rare in the world.


    Such a woman, and your respect for the princess, why not?


    "Will you?"


    Qin suddenly became gentle and asked he Zhenyao.


    He Zhenyao blushed, glanced at Qin Mu secretly, and replied shyly, "Zhenyao depends on her elders!"


    Ha ha ha -


    did the princess agree?


    Everyone was excited, but he was not happy. He looked at him and said in his heart, "he is a good abacus. If his granddaughter married Qin Mu, what would he do with his snow clothes?"


    So Cheng said, "Emperor Wu, the Cheng family also has a daughter named Xueyi, who is willing to be betrothed to the young master. Besides, Xueyi has a close relationship with Shaozhu at ordinary times, and his friendship is very good. I hope Emperor Wu can complete it. "


    "Ah?"


    Another big family came out and asked to betroth his granddaughter to Qin Mu.


    They all looked confused.


    Who doesn''t know how majestic and sacred these big families are?


    It''s just Cheng family. He family has made such a decision.


    No one can match the position of he family today.


    Old he sees someone arguing with him and looks at Cheng''s family with depression.


    He Zhenyao, who was next to him, had a happy look on her face. Suddenly she heard Cheng say so, but she couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Qin Zhong also felt that his head was big. Since both families had this idea, I''m afraid they were in a bit of a dilemma.


    You should know that the Qin family is the emperor of Wu. At the beginning, they were protected by the eight strong men around them.


    Eight of them fought with Emperor Wu all their lives. Later, they became their own families.


    To put it bluntly, we are all good brothers.


    You can''t give one to the other for this.


    As expected, old Qin was speechless. Looking at the heads of the two families, he finally turned his eyes to Qin Mu, "in that case, what do you think of yourself?"


    Well?


    Is it your choice?


    Qin Mu scratched his head.


    Since he came to Jianghuai, he has been deeply supported by the Cheng family, and the Cheng family has contributed a lot.


    And I have some friendship with Cheng Xueyi. If I have to choose between them, I can only choose Cheng Xueyi?


    But in fact, Qin Mu is also the baby''s heart.


    Seeing that everyone was waiting for his decision, Qin Mu said, "grandfather, I don''t want to get married now. I have to wait for me to break through the peak of heaven''s ladder and make plans before I get to the top of heaven''s ladder."


    He is a little disappointed, but Cheng is a little relieved. Anyway, Qin Mu takes care of his mood.


    Mr. Qin nodded, "in this case, I''ll take the rosefinch statue with me after the marriage. Mu Er, you stay here and continue to experience. "


    When they saw the father and son of Qin and the four Dharma protectors carrying the statue of goddess, they all bowed down and said, "farewell to Emperor Wu!"

 Chapter 550

    It was not until Qin and his party left for a long time that they got up slowly.


    The statue of rosefinch and Qin Shoudao were taken away, and some people were at a loss.


    The origin of the Qin family in Tiandu is clear. They didn''t originally have the surname Qin.


    It''s just a servant of Emperor Wu. He was loyal and gave the surname Qin.


    I didn''t expect that this ambitious servant, taking advantage of the master''s crisis, would bite the master and hurt others.


    It made Emperor Wu fall into the catastrophe and had to hide.


    A hundred years from now, that is, four or five generations.


    Emperor Wu made a comeback and completely destroyed the puppet Qin family.


    Return it to its original shape.


    They looked at the pitiful and miserable brother Qin Changhe, but there was no pity.


    Emperor Wu is so powerful that even the respect of he family has to submit. What else can others do?


    Old he got up and invited old Cheng and the doctor into the palace.


    Old Cheng said, "the Cheng family will listen to the instructions of the young master."


    Qin Mu Nian is a member of the nine ethnic groups in Donghua. He said with a smile, "since he is so kind, we are welcome."


    He Zhenyao glanced at Qin Mu quietly, then withdrew her eyes implicitly.


    As he was about to leave, he found that Chen Buyi had also come. Qin Mu went out of his way to say hello to Chen Buyi.


    Chen Buyi shook hands with him and approached Mr. He, who seemed to have a special love for Chen Buyi and seemed to be very kind.


    After going down the mountain, everyone went straight to the palace.


    Others on the mountain also left one after another.


    Under the protection of the two bodyguards, Chen Bin is very proud.


    When the crowd dispersed, a standing figure could be seen on the top of longevity mountain.


    There were too many people just now, and no one paid attention to them at all. Now the crowd receded, and he stood there, looking so lonely.


    That figure, there are a few unspeakable silence.


    In the autumn wind, in front of the desolate Wanshouyan, the brothers of Qin Changhe and others are left with only sadness.


    Qin Yapeng''s eyes are empty and his mind is empty.


    He knew it was over.


    Qin Chang''an''s uneasy roar, just now his roar, so pale and powerless.


    The Qin family, the capital of heaven, has been rising for a hundred years and rapidly declining.


    They never get what they want.


    When the figure approached, it fell on the three without any expression in its eyes.


    Qin Changhe raised his head and looked at each other in horror.


    "You..."


    The visitor was a young man of the same age as Qin Mu.


    It''s just a strange feeling on the cold face.


    Qin Chang''an coughed, covered his chest and looked at the young man.


    "It''s you -"


    he seems to recognize it.


    This man has seen it before.


    It''s true that he''s had a few encounters with young people.


    It''s just that a humble young man couldn''t get into his eyes at all.


    Young people like this can be found everywhere in the streets. Even if they look at it a few more times, he may not remember it.


    But it was so strange that when he saw each other, he had another impression.


    Qin Yapeng''s face is bloodless. When the Qin family is robbed, he has been disheartened and has no life.


    But Qin Chang''an''s query, let him make an exception to look at each other.


    When three people''s eyes fell on the young man at the same time, a trace of disdain flashed on the young man''s face.


    He glanced at the three men with great contempt and turned away.


    The ruthless scorn and ridicule, like a knife, stabbed them in the heart.


    The Qin family, the capital of heaven, has been a powerful family for a hundred years.


    What a beautiful family. In the blink of an eye, it''s like smoke in the past.


    Everything that used to be will be gone.


    Next, I''m afraid it''s endless bullying and abuse.


    Then the family that had been insulted, bullied and trampled by the Tiandu Qin family would surely retaliate madly.


    Tiandu, there is no place for them.


    Moreover, the foundation of their family, Qin Shoudao, has been taken away by Emperor Wu.


    Today''s Tiandu Qin family, what is left?


    The young man''s heartless contempt made them shiver again.


    How cold the mountain wind is!


    The news that the Qin family in Tiandu was beaten back to its original shape by Emperor Wu spread all night, and the whole day was boiling.


    Almost all the families stayed up and chose to stand in line again.


    What''s more, Mr. He paid homage to Emperor Wu in person, and these powerful families weighed up their power one by one.


    If a big Qin family, covering an area of 100 mu.


    All of a sudden, it''s empty and very cold.


    The servants, the disciples, abandoned them.


    Mrs. Qin didn''t even react. All the girls and nannies were gone.


    It was not until Qin Changhe and his three returned home in a mess that Mrs. Qin was so frightened.The Qin family has collapsed.


    Qin Mu and his party went to the palace as they went.


    Mr. He invited everyone to take a seat. He Zhenyao always stayed at the side, but she was calm.


    This day, in addition to Qin Mu, Cheng and others entered the palace for the first time.


    It''s much different than I thought.


    There is no luxurious decoration, no gorgeous courtyard.


    It''s very different from the inner court in the legend.


    He is surprisingly clean.


    Even the tables and chairs are very simple, but also some stupid farm wood.


    In such an environment, not to mention the rich Chen family, even the Cheng family is a bit better.


    But he is more comfortable.


    Politely to the public, "Mr. Cheng, we are all members of the nine ethnic groups, so don''t be polite to each other. I don''t talk about red tape here. "


    Chen Buyi said, "old Ho''s business has gone back to normal. He is a model in the world. We should learn more."


    Old he changed his old dignity. "Xiao Chen, it''s far fetched for others to say that. As the head of the Chen family, you really need to learn more."


    Chen Buyi said, "that is, that is. I''ll keep that in mind. "


    Old he said, "don''t just talk and don''t practice. I heard that your son is famous all over the world."


    Chen Bu Yi wiped sweat and said, "I''ll go back to teach this boy."


    You know, Chen Buyi''s wife is he''s daughter.


    In front of his father-in-law, does Chen Buyi dare to make a high profile?


    Therefore, no one in the Chen family has entered the official career, and there is nothing wrong with their aloofness.


    It is said that the he family married their daughter to Chen Buyi to appease the wealthy family.


    After criticizing Chen Buyi, he said to he Zhenyao around him, "Zhenyao, go and make arrangements. The young master and Cheng Lao have been living here these days."


    Qin Mu cried to himself that he was ashamed. What about Lin Ruolan?


    How inconvenient it is to live in this palace?


    Especially in the eyes of Mr. He, it''s just like a grain in the back.


    So Qin Mu said, "no, No. The Wulin conference will be held tomorrow. We have to prepare for it. "


    "Wulin assembly?"


    Old he laughed, "since the young master has appeared, it doesn''t matter whether the martial arts conference will be held or not."


    "Young master, don''t you really know? Zhenyao specially invited you to attend the martial arts conference, but I gave you my advice. "


    "Ah?"


    Qin Mu and others suddenly realized.


    If you don''t think about it, how can Qin Yao be a good girl?


    Old Cheng''s heart is like a mirror. I''m afraid the he family has already decided to take the position of young master''s wife.


    You should know who is in a high position and who is the king.


    In order to achieve long-term stability, I''m afraid Emperor Wu''s support is indispensable.


    After all, Emperor Wu is the eternal king of martial arts.


    Mr. Cheng was thinking about it, and he said, "Mr. Cheng, has the snow clothes, your granddaughter, come to heaven?"


    "What for?"


    Hear he old suddenly ask to start snow clothes, even Qin Mu instinctively startled.

 Chapter 551

    "She wanted to come, but she was not asked to come this time."


    Cheng Lao is not a vegetarian, so he quickly blocked the topic.


    With his experience, can''t you guess the other party''s intention?


    In case snow clothes come, he says again, yo, snow clothes girl is not bad.


    How about our marriage?


    If you know which family is the king, do you really want to refuse?


    At that time, I''m afraid it will be hard to face.


    Master, he blocked up the following words before they spoke.


    Qin Mu wants to understand this, can''t help wiping sweat.


    It seems that they really can''t stay here any longer, otherwise they will have to make the baby''s idea sooner or later.


    We should know that although the younger generation has a large number of descendants, only those who bear the dragon totem are the real successors.


    Therefore, not everyone in Wudi has the power of dragon totem.


    In this way, Qin Mu naturally became a sweet cake.


    He sighed when he heard that Cheng Xueyi didn''t come.


    I''m sorry.


    From the night talk between the two elders, Qin Mu learned about the Wulin meeting tomorrow.


    In Mr. He''s words, the Qin family, the capital of heaven, has fallen, and Emperor Wu has appeared, so the Wulin assembly no longer has any substantive significance.


    He''s real intention lies in this.


    I didn''t expect that the Qin family had done too much and exposed the pulse of Emperor Wu ahead of time.


    Qin Mu just laughed bitterly when he got the truth.


    It''s going to dawn. Mr. he stays in the palace for a while, accompanied by Mr. Cheng Tieying.


    Others left the palace and returned to the State Guesthouse.


    The first world war last night has already alarmed everyone.


    Everyone is talking about it.


    For a moment, it seems that everyone lost interest in tomorrow''s Wulin conference.


    In particular, some people in the Wulin who saw the pulse of Emperor Wu boasted.


    The fall of the Qin family naturally became their topic of conversation.


    Qin Mu and Cheng Tieshan come back together and meet Cheng Xueyi at the State Guesthouse.


    Seeing Qin Mu, Cheng Xueyi said, "Oh, is Fuma back?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The dispute between the two elders last night has spread to Cheng Xueyi.


    Qin Mu was embarrassed and didn''t explain. He just said to Cheng Tieshan, "I have something else to do. Let''s go first and get back in touch."


    Cheng Tieshan nodded and didn''t care.


    What''s the matter with young master? Can he manage it?


    Who knows Qin Mu is about to leave, Cheng Xue Yi shouts, "wait!"


    Qin Mu came back with a disgusting smile, "Miss Cheng, what''s the matter?"


    Cheng Xueyi put her hands on her back and looked at the goods'' face with a pair of beautiful eyes. "Didn''t you say that I grew up in the mountains with an old grandfather? Why did a grandfather and father suddenly appear? "


    Qin Mu laughed, "then I have several uncles. Would you like to take you to meet my parents-in-law some day?"


    "Go away!"


    Cheng Xueyi made a big red face. Fortunately, she had prepared before and never believed the goods.


    Cheng Tieshan shouts, "snow clothes, don''t be rude to the little Lord."


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "it''s OK. Are we brothers? Not so much. "


    Hearing these words, Cheng Xueyi bit her lip and twisted her brow. She was obviously annoyed.


    Qin Mu left the State Guesthouse and went to find Lin Ruolan and others to arrange today''s Wulin meeting.


    Before he came to Tiandu, Qin Mu had decided to let Shen Tianlong come forward.


    Anyway, it''s just a process. If Shen Tianlong can win the championship, he may be able to win some light for the Shen family.


    Besides, Shen Tianlong is in the army again. Maybe he can take advantage of this martial arts conference to go further.


    So at the moment, Shen Jiage is very cautious and pays close attention to the Wulin conference.


    However, Shen Zhenfeng was worried when he heard about the marriage dispute between the two elders last night.


    He called Shen Tianlong into the room and closed the door to ask.


    "Where is the relationship between WANYING and Qin Mu?"


    Shen Tianlong embarrassed way, "Dad, how do I know this, you have to ask Wan Ying himself?"


    "Confused!"


    How can a father ask such a question?


    Shen Tianlong is very embarrassed. Even if he knows it, he doesn''t dare to say it.


    And he didn''t know if his sister was really with Qin Mu.


    In case


    Thinking of this, he suddenly took a breath.


    My God.


    The he family and the Cheng family both have this idea. My sister has so many competitors.


    He Zhenyao, in particular, is an unparalleled beauty in the world.


    Even she has to get involved. Ouch!


    It''s a mess.


    August 16, the first day of the opening ceremony of the Wulin assembly.The meeting was held in Tiandu gymnasium as scheduled.


    Representatives of all parties entered the venue one after another.


    Qin Mu also made a symbolic appearance.


    Along with Qin Mu are the Cheng family, the miracle doctor, the fifth master and Shen Tianlong.


    After a long night''s talk with Mr. He last night, we all know that this conference is of little significance.


    So Qin Mu was absent-minded.


    There are about five days when the Wulin conference is held. On the first day, the opening ceremony is in the morning and there is a formal competition in the afternoon.


    And then five days at the most.


    Shen Tianlong appeared in the name of Qin Mu''s disciple, and the representatives of other parties remained unchanged.


    During the meeting, a dozen military vehicles suddenly arrived at the gate of the Qin family in Tiandu.


    The soldiers of two companies surrounded the whole Qin government.


    All the Qin family members were expelled from Tiandu and would never enter the country.


    In ancient times, the Qin family, the capital of heaven, did this kind of thing to dispatch the whole family to the frontier.


    There were dozens of people in the Qin family, old and young, crying. They were all put into military vehicles and sent out of Tiandu realm on the same day.


    Qin Gang, who was serving in the army, also failed to escape and was deported.


    The Qin family fell, and the signboard of the Qin family was taken off.


    A black car came quietly, far from the Qin house.


    In the car, a pair of young men and women are looking at what happened here.


    The man in the car was the last young man to leave Wanshouyan last night.


    But this woman, the stature is extremely good, frequently has the model demeanor.


    The face covered by wide sunglasses is also very beautiful.


    She looked at the man beside her, "what''s the matter with you recently? Always sullen? "


    The young man sighed, "it''s OK, let''s go!"


    The girl looked at him strangely, started the car silently and left like lightning.


    After the opening ceremony of the Wulin conference, it''s time to have a rest.


    It''s two thirty in the afternoon.


    When Qin Mu and his party returned to the State Guesthouse, someone from the palace came to send a message.


    "Mr. Qin, Mr. He, please!"


    Mr. Cheng and others are a little strange. What tricks does this guy play?


    Qin Mu pondered for a while, "go, have a look!"


    Cheng also wanted to know what he meant, so he went to the palace with Qin Mu.


    When they came in, he said with a smile, "just come, just come. Let''s sit together


    He looked at Cheng''s hometown and said, "old man Cheng, you are so worried. How tight are you?"


    You''re welcome, Mr. Cheng.


    It''s just that he''s diet is light and simple, and there is no extravagance. There are only six dishes on the table.


    Qin Mu said, "I don''t know why old he suddenly has the interest to invite us to dinner?"


    Old he said with a smile, "young master, don''t underestimate the food. You won''t believe it."


    "I planted all these coarse grains on the table myself."


    Cut!


    Don''t say Qin Mu, even Mr. Cheng doesn''t believe it.


    He took a wary look at old he, full of doubt.


    He Laodao said, "although the food is a little simple, I''ll give you a big gift next."


    "Come on, show off the ceremony!"


    Immediately someone held a plate covered with red cloth in both hands and presented it to Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu asked, "what is this?"


    He old smile, "see to know."


    Qin Mu opened the red cloth and was stunned.

 Chapter 552

    On the plate, it''s a property certificate.


    "What do you mean?"


    Qin Mu looked at him suspiciously. He laughed and said nothing.


    When Qin Mu picked up the real estate certificate and opened it, he was startled.


    He said slowly, "since the Qin family, the capital of heaven, has no way, and the wolf is ambitious and has been under the banner of Emperor Wu for so many years, all they have gained should belong to Emperor Wu."


    "Now all the members of the Qin family in Tiandu have been dismissed and deported. They can never enter Tiandu again."


    "So the old Qin house is officially owned by you."


    This gift is really not light. Qin''s mansion covers an area of 100 mu. According to every inch of land and money, I really don''t know how much this mansion is worth.


    Old Cheng was also surprised. He''s hand won the hearts of the people.


    Although there was a suspicion of beating the wolf in the water, the property of the Qin family in Tiandu was collected and put into storage, and the property was re divided to Emperor Wu.


    In this way, Emperor Wu has a foothold in Tiandu.


    Of course, it also means that Emperor Wu formally entered the secular world.


    But Qin Mu smiles and waves his hand.


    Although Emperor Wu was powerful for a time, he had been in charge of Donghua ancient martial arts for more than 2000 years.


    But since the Qin Dynasty, Emperor Wu has never formally entered the circle of power.


    They have been hiding from the eyes of the world as guardians.


    Keep a low profile and never show off.


    If you accept the gift from he family, I''m afraid it will attract a board.


    Qin Mu said, "I will understand your kindness, and I don''t intend to have a foothold in Tiandu."


    "I have a job and I can support myself."


    Seeing Qin Mu''s refusal, Mr. Cheng was pleased, while Mr. He was embarrassed.


    But he also knows that it''s hard to make a fuss.


    If you want to be quick, you can''t make it. Let it be!


    After lunch, Qin Mu and Cheng left the palace.


    In the afternoon, Cheng Tieshan was sent as a representative to deal with the Wulin meeting.


    Mr. Cheng and Qin Mu come out for a walk.


    Passing by the Qin house, I found that the Qin house had been sealed.


    Some people gathered around and pointed.


    In their eyes, a huge family suddenly fell. They all speculated and inquired about the gossip.


    This seems to be the favorite thing for all the ordinary people.


    Then they can boast about it in their spare time.


    At the Wulin conference, Shen Tianlong made it to the Finals without any suspense.


    With the strength of the younger generation, he has almost crushed all his peers.


    The fifth day is the last game of the competition, followed by the closing ceremony.


    Qin Mu and others also followed.


    See Shen Tianlong ascend the championship of the finals, Zhao Wenqi a face of envy, "Wow, younger martial brother good cow than."


    "Master, when can I reach the level of younger martial brother?"


    Qin Mu looked at her and laughed.


    The fifth Master said, "if you can reach the level of xuanjie, it will be very good in your life."


    In front of ordinary people, a strong man in the metaphysical realm is more than a mountain like existence?


    That''s the realm that thousands of people look up to.


    So Zhao Wenqi is also very happy, can reach the level of xuanjie, also OK?


    What''s the point?


    It seems like a girl, there is no need to have such a big goal.


    Just when everyone thought Shen Tianlong won the championship without any suspense, a voice suddenly rang out from the stage.


    "Wait!"


    In such a noisy place, it is surprising that the sound can be heard.


    Soon, a young man came to the stage.


    As the back to their side, Qin Mu also wondered, who?


    "Since he is the champion of this Wulin assembly, dare to accept my challenge?"


    Shen Tianlong''s face changed slightly. Because of the distance, people could only guess in their hearts.


    "Certainly," said the referee


    "Good! If I win, there''s only one demand! "


    The young man said solemnly.


    "Who is he?"


    Zhao Wenqi stands up abruptly, one face refuses to accept.


    Shen Tianlong from the beginning, all the way to the final, people won, you cut the Hu?


    He was about to rush out when he was stopped by the fifth master.


    Qin Mu looked at each other''s back, thinking.


    "Shen Tianlong, dare you?"


    To challenge Shen Tianlong, Shen Tianlong certainly won''t show weakness, "OK! I accept your challenge


    But some people say it''s not fair.


    If you want to compete, you should have signed up long ago.


    It''s not in line with the rules.


    But Shen Tianlong didn''t care, "since you''re here, let''s start! Don''t waste your time. "


    The referee announced an extra match.In the crowded gymnasium, there was a cry again, "come on, Tianlong!"


    "Tianlong, come on!"


    Shen Tianlong won the championship in one fell swoop, adding a lot of glory to the Shen family and his army.


    So the family and friends group worked very hard.


    But Qin Mu''s eyes focused on the young man.


    When the young man turned around, his face was very strange.


    "He''s dressed up!"


    Cheng is right. Tell the truth.


    Qin Mu didn''t say a word. He just felt that the figure was familiar.


    Soon, the two people on the stage stood looking at each other.


    Standing there, Shen Tianlong''s tall stature attracted the eyes of countless opposite sex.


    The other side is a little shorter than Shen Tianlong.


    Seeing Shen Tianlong''s starting gesture, the other side said without any expression, "show your cards, right? Don''t play this trick in front of me


    Shen Tianlong was infuriated, "don''t talk nonsense. I''ll talk about winning first."


    After all, I am the champion of this Wulin conference. I have to have a posture.


    The other side coldly way, "since so, that offended!"


    Qin Mu''s attention was attracted by a seemingly ordinary starting style.


    Shen Tianlong used Qin''s mental skill to fight against the enemy, but the opponent always did not have any fancy action.


    But it''s a huge move.


    Peng -


    SHEN Tianlong retreated six steps in a row.


    The young man tied his hands and said, "you are not my opponent. Your strength is better than ye Zirong before."


    Just this move, he saw Shen Tianlong''s real strength.


    Indeed, Shen Tianlong was no match for ye Zirong.


    After Qin Mu''s training, he finally broke through his own bottleneck and surpassed Ye Zirong''s strength.


    By the other side, Shen Tianlong has no light on his face. With a roar, he directly uses the eight forms of covering the sky.


    However, he only learned the three forms, and the latter five can''t be used.


    Such strength, for a young man, has been very good.


    One after another, the gymnasium was filled with waves.


    Obviously, the young man did not dare to raise his head. His eyes coagulated and his hands drew a half circle.


    Soon he started a very strange hand.


    "Qin''s mental method!"


    Someone screamed, and Zhao Wenqi stood up abruptly.


    Qin Mu gently stopped the impulsive Zhao Wenqi.


    How could this man also use the unique skill of Qin''s mental method?


    Although he tried to cover up, Qin Mu and others saw the clue.


    Peng -


    Peng -


    they rose up in the air and made three moves in succession.


    When Shen Tianlong uses his hand to cover the sky, he is patted by his opponent.


    Go straight to the stage.


    Victory or defeat is decided!


    Cheng Lao Huoran gets up, "he is the murderer who killed Qin Yong!"

 Chapter 553

    This idea flashed through Qin Mu''s mind almost at the same time.


    It''s true that the people who have such skills and know Qin''s mental method are not even as good as Qin Mu''s original strength.


    Besides the murderer who killed Qin Yong, who else could it be?


    It''s just that Qin Yong''s death is his own fault, and no one else''s.


    But Qin Mu is involved in this case.


    Almost everyone''s eyes were focused on the young man.


    There is no earthshaking fight, only strength competition.


    Shen Tianlong was able to be defeated in less than 20 minutes.


    Take it!


    Although there are many older strong people here, few of the younger generation can do it.


    Of course, except Qin Mu.


    The point of everyone''s attention is not that he won.


    But he used the unique skill of Qin''s mental method.


    His identity became more and more suspicious.


    "Who is he?"


    Cheng Tieshan couldn''t hold his breath and became excited.


    Qin Mu said softly, "don''t worry! Let''s see. "


    Since the Holocaust a hundred years ago, there have been many versions of xinfaliu.


    This man is young and can achieve such cultivation.


    Qin Mu had every reason to believe that he practiced the orthodox mental method of Qin.


    In today''s world, there are only two Qin people who have the opportunity to practice the orthodox mental method.


    One family is Emperor Wu.


    The Qin family is another family.


    The mental skill of Qin family in Tiandu was reserved by Emperor Wu, so their cultivation was limited.


    It can''t reach the peak of cultivation at all.


    The part reserved by Emperor Wu is the last page of the mental method that the Qin family in Tiandu is searching for.


    Of course, they didn''t know it was just the last page, they thought it was the second half.


    Which family does the young people belong to?


    Obviously, he will never be a disciple of Qin Mu''s family.


    Since it is not, it is the remaining sin of the Qin family.


    But the Qin family in Tiandu doesn''t seem to have such a person.


    If so, why did he kill Qin Yong?


    No one knows what to say.


    So Qin Mu chose to watch the change.


    Shen Tianlong lost, the referee announced that the young man won.


    Behind the scenes of this Wulin conference is He Jia.


    When the referee announced the other side''s victory, the young man said faintly, "I don''t need the gold medal, and I don''t need all the prizes. The champion is still his."


    "Just before the challenge, I said that you only need to promise me one condition!"


    How can the referee make the decision?


    Of course, we have to ask the president of Donghua Wushu Association for advice.


    After all, he represents authority.


    Behind the president, he must be at his command.


    The other side is so heroic, young and promising.


    If the demand is not high, he will not refuse.


    What''s more, today''s he family is in a high position and is respected by the king.


    The president approached the young man, "you said, as long as your requirements are not excessive, I can meet you."


    The young man said, "I only want the house of the Qin family!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If the president is speechless for a while, where can he answer?


    He wants the house of the Qin family?


    Not to mention money, the Qin family''s house covers an area of 100 mu, which is the real big house among the rich families in Tiandu.


    In the concrete forest with high-rise buildings in the city, it is impossible for ordinary people to get such a luxury house.


    This kind of house not only symbolizes status, status, but also glory.


    The other side''s request seems to exceed the president''s authority.


    The president wiped his sweat. "You''d better take away the trophy and bonus of the champion."


    The young man was very determined, "I said that I would not want all the prizes of the champion of the Wulin assembly, I just want that house."


    "Why?"


    "It should have belonged to me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The president was choked and embarrassed.


    "Sorry, I can''t be the master."


    "If you go on like this, the result of this competition will be invalid."


    "The champion is still owned by Shen Tianlong."


    Shen Tianlong is also a proud, "lost is lost, I admit defeat. But can you show me what you really are? "


    The young man glanced at Shen Tianlong and turned to leave.


    Qin Mu got up and left the scene quickly.


    The president announced that Shen Tianlong, the champion of this session of Wulin Conference!


    But Shen Tianlong also does not agree, he does not accept this result.


    Now that he has been defeated by others, how can he accept the title?Seeing Shen Tianlong turn around and leave, the president is afraid there.


    Well?


    How could that be?


    There is no champion in this Wulin conference.


    It''s probably an unprecedented joke in history.


    The young man left the scene and Qin Mu caught up with him.


    The other side seems to have known for a long time that someone was following and did not hide.


    Just stop and turn your back to Qin Mu.


    The Cheng family, father and son came out together and stood far behind Qin Mu.


    "Do you really want to know who I am?"


    The young man didn''t turn around, he just said it out loud.


    Qin Mu said, "you killed Qin Yong?"


    The other side did not deny, "yes, he should die!"


    "But do you know that I''ve carried a big black pot for you?"


    Qin Mu''s voice is very calm, a pair of eyes firmly lock each other''s back.


    The other side looked up, as if touched, "I know."


    "I owe you this favor."


    "Since you owe me, I''ll pay it back now!"


    Qin Mu has already felt the emotion fluctuation of the other party.


    The other side''s body trembles, "I''m afraid not."


    "Then turn around and show your true identity!"


    "Is that necessary? In fact, whether I''m bright or not has been decided in your mind for a long time. "


    After a while, the young man murmured.


    Qin Mu Chang sighed, "is she OK?"


    The young man nodded, "I have something else to do. I''ll go first. What I owe you will be paid later."


    With that, the other side strode away.


    Looking at his back, Qin Mu felt a little heavy.


    Seeing that he was about to leave, Qin Mu yelled, "it''s not clear, but you must come back!"


    People go away, the voice goes away.


    Qin Mu stood there, a little more melancholy for no reason.


    Shen Tianlong catches up, "master, who is he?"


    "A friend!"


    Qin Mu didn''t have any idea, "since everything in Tiandu has been done, let''s go back!"


    Cheng did not object, "all listen to the instructions of the little Lord."


    When Shen Tianlong heard that Qin Mu and his family were going back to Jianghuai, he said, "master, what should I do?"


    Qin Mu hit him for a while, "you go back to be your Shen family."


    "Stay in the army and hope that one day you can become a real champion!"


    Shen Tianlong got down on the ground and stood at attention! Master, don''t worry. I will never be lazy. "


    Cheng always wondered. When he saw no one around him, he asked, "little Lord, is he?"


    Qin Mu waved his hand to say no more.


    I''ll go back to the hotel with you and get ready to clean up.


    Outside, there are already several cars parked.


    Mr. Shen got out of the car and invited Qin Mu and his party to the Shen family.


    It seems that master Shen can''t sit any more. Can''t he come?


    Sun''s son-in-law will be poached.

 Chapter 554

    Mr. Shen came forward and invited Qin Mu to visit the Shen family.


    This is a very embarrassing question.


    Qin Mu is the empress of Emperor Wu, but he has a relationship with Shen WANYING.


    If the old man invited him in person, it seems a bit unreasonable.


    So he invited Mr. Cheng together.


    But it''s embarrassing to ask Mr. Cheng to go there together.


    It is well known that Mr. Cheng and Mr. He are fighting for marriage.


    They are competitors.


    This one, the boss.


    So we just don''t mention it and don''t say anything to save everyone''s embarrassment.


    Anyway, we all know these things.


    As for what happens in the end, it depends on fate.


    Otherwise, everyone will turn a blind eye and let their young people develop themselves.


    When we got to the Shen family, the Shen family was very polite.


    Almost all the people on the table came to accompany.


    Including Shen Zhenfeng''s three brothers and their wives.


    Mr. Shen has to find Mr. Cheng. After all, they are almost the same age.


    They talk about the old people.


    It''s just the family, the children and so on.


    Cheng Tieshan and his family had to be honest and stay by, but they didn''t interrupt.


    Mrs. Shen was more attentive and called Qin Mu the same as her family.


    Shen Tianlong carefully accompanied them. They talked about today''s game.


    Some people hold injustice for Shen Tianlong.


    This is a violation of the rules. The champion should belong to Shen Tianlong.


    But Shen Tianlong shakes his head. A title is meaningless.


    The strength of their own in there, not to mention the title.


    Besides, if you really give him that champion, will he be the best in the world?


    These things are still too superficial.


    Originally, Qin Mu meant to let him show his face. His background needs some achievements to pave the way.


    As for bonus, title, it doesn''t make much sense.


    Shen Tianlong thinks that the master is right. The only thing that excites him now is that he''s happy.


    His strength has surpassed the original Ye brothers, and the Tiandu Qin family has fallen.


    Therefore, in the younger generation of Tiandu, he can also be regarded as an elder brother.


    People are visiting the Shen family, and some leaders of the Sports Commission and the armed forces association are here.


    Send the award to Shen Tianlong in person.


    Shen Zhenfeng asked them to have dinner together. They just sat down for a while and soon stayed.


    Qin Mu and his party had dinner at Shen''s house. Before they were ready to leave, Chen Bin came again.


    They know that Qin Mu is going back to Jianghuai, so they specially invite them to visit the Chen family, which can be regarded as a gesture.


    They really can''t push the Chen family.


    The original plan to go back was put on hold again.


    As for the Qiao family, there were other rich families competing to invite them, and Qin Mu declined one by one.


    After staying in Shen''s house until 2:30 p.m., they all went back to the State Guesthouse.


    Sure enough, Chen Buyi was there again.


    Cheng Tieshan said, "young master, if we eat like this, we can not go back to Jianghuai for half a year."


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "the face of the Chen family must be given, and others will push it. Go back to Jianghuai early tomorrow morning. "


    Mo danglun came over dressed as a beggar, "if you really want to go back, you''ll leave at night, and you won''t be able to leave tomorrow."


    Qin Mu thought, "we''ll leave at night. Anyway, we have our own car."


    Cheng Tieshan immediately to arrange, but this return journey, many cars, many people, mighty, afraid it is more than 20.


    Sure enough, as Mo danglun said, Qin Mu was too busy in Tiandu.


    After receiving the invitation from the Chen family, news came from the palace.


    I want Qin Mu to come into the palace sometime.


    Dizzy!


    Qin and other people are going to gather together to account for a divine doctor.


    Who knows the plan has been disrupted again and again.


    Chen Buyi heard that he asked Qin Mu to enter the palace, and he still took a time to do so.


    Can''t help a little nervous, "Mr. Qin, would you like to go to the Palace first? We''ll wait until you come back. "


    Qin Mu said, "it''s not necessary."


    If there is no wrong guess, he should want to explain before Qin Mu leaves.


    So Qin Mu decided to go to the palace before leaving in the evening.


    But in this way, Chen Buyi is not calm.


    Qin Mu was invited by the Chen family, but he didn''t give him face. What if this word spread?


    Does Chen Buyi not want to rebel?


    How can we say that he is still old he''s son-in-law?


    Fortunately, Qin Mu had dinner in the Chen family, and he didn''t stay long, so he got up and went to the palace.


    Mr. He is drinking tea with a middle-aged couple sitting next to him.


    The middle-aged couple, who are often seen on TV, are he Zhenyao''s parents.The man has a national face, thick eyebrows and a dignified face.


    Women have a kind face and unique style.


    Qin Mu came alone and said hello to old he.


    As a younger generation, I met his parents.


    The middle-aged couple stood up in a hurry and looked more cordial.


    He Laodao, "here are not outsiders, you don''t have to be polite."


    Holding back the others, he said, "I''m the one behind you in Tiandu station, right?"


    Qin Mu smiles, "he Lao''s vision is really unique."


    What is unique? Since you insist on going, I will not keep you


    "The nine ethnic groups in Donghua have the same root and reason, and we will never forget our original intention. Take me to visit Emperor Wu


    Qin Mu said, "this is no problem. As long as you have time, you can do it at any time."


    Old he nodded and threw the title certificate of the house to him.


    "Everything of the Qin family in Tiandu should have been owned by Emperor Wu, so whether you want it or not, you can handle it yourself."


    Qin Mu originally wanted to refuse, but considering another problem, he accepted it.


    After staying here for only half an hour, Qin Mu got up and left.


    He and his middle-aged couple got up to see each other off.


    Seeing Qin Mu leave, the middle-aged couple said, "Dad, it seems that Emperor Wu didn''t want to return to the secular world."


    He old back to hand, "maybe a hundred years of change, let him some cold heart."


    "No matter what the result is, we can''t fail."


    After the meeting, he said in a deep voice, "the nine ethnic groups of Donghua are the eternal foundation. Without their guardians, how can we talk about prosperity and stability?"


    The middle-aged man nodded and said nothing more.


    The kind-hearted woman said, "I don''t know what Zhenyao thought?"


    "It''s better to be happy for all."


    Old he took a look at her and walked into the room with his hands behind his back.


    Qin Mu left the palace and immediately rushed to the hotel to meet with everyone.


    Shen Tianlong and others know that Qin Mu and his party are going to leave in the evening, so they all come to see them off.


    Chen Buyi and his son, in particular, prepared a lot of gifts for everyone.


    Qin Mu was embarrassed.


    Qin Mu shouts Shen Tianlong aside and takes out the property right certificate, "you give it to the man who is fighting with you today."


    Shen Tianlong a Zheng, Leng is don''t understand.


    However, he didn''t ask much. He received something and said, "OK, it must be done."


    At 9:50 p.m., Qin Mu and his party left.


    The motorcade set out. In order to facilitate their travel, the police car in front opened the way.


    More than 20 cars, surging on the highway.


    All the people went back to their homes and went straight to Jianghuai.

 Chapter 555

    Two days passed in the blink of an eye.


    There was a continuous autumn rain in the sky.


    It''s pattering.


    Autumn wind in the north, cold early.


    Long legs wrapped in silk stockings can no longer be seen on the street.


    Most people wrap themselves in thick cotton padded clothes.


    A gust of autumn wind, cold passers-by can not help shivering.


    In the past, the gate of Qin''s house was tightly locked, and the seal was still firmly stuck there, intact.


    A black SUV came and stopped at the door.


    The people in the car haven''t come down for a long time. A beautiful girl in the co driver''s cab takes out her sunglasses and looks at the gate of Qin mansion.


    "Shall we go in?"


    On the face of the man in the cab, there was still no expression.


    A pair of eyes staring at the door for several minutes before getting off the car.


    From the trunk of the SUV, please give a trump card.


    On the spirit card, it is written impressively, showing the spirit of Han''s pure heart.


    The long legged girl picked up a carton and didn''t know what was in it.


    They approached the gate.


    Yi -


    tear off the seal on the door, and they push the door in.


    If a large manor, covering 100 mu.


    It''s very impressive.


    Diaolianghuadong, Feige Liudan, inside layer upon layer, antique.


    This is the famous family, Tiandu Qin family.


    But at the moment if the big yard, not half a figure.


    Fortunately, it''s day time. If it''s night time, timid people may not dare to come in.


    They walked through the corridor to the main hall.


    In the past, the Qin government has become so desolate.


    All Qin''s disciples will abolish martial arts.


    Drive out Tiandu.


    Now the Qin Changhe family has gone to Mrs. Qin''s hometown in the southwest.


    They will lose the chance to return to Tiandu forever.


    The young man gently put down the throne and made a few bows.


    Then he went forward and swept all Qin''s holy places to the ground.


    The long legged woman next to him put down the carton and helped to clean up the hall.


    The young man respectfully put the holy place he had brought.


    Tear off the mask of human skin on your face to reveal yourself.


    Then he took out a huge portrait and hung it.


    Long legged beauty takes incense and paper money from the carton, lights incense and burns paper money.


    "Mom, we''re back at last!"


    "This is our home from now on."


    "I''m not filial. I''ve brought my daughter-in-law to see you."


    The long legged beauty glanced at the young man, and a trace of dignity flashed across her face.


    We''ll come to see you often, mom. I''ll give you incense. "


    After they finished their worship, they cleaned the floor again.


    All the spiritual tablets of the Qin family were thrown into the dustbin by him.


    The long legged woman saw him and dissuaded him, "it''s important for people to die. Those old accounts have nothing to do with them. Let''s find a place to put them away."


    Seeing that the young man didn''t say a word, she picked up the tablets and put them in a corner.


    This is also an account for them.


    After they finished all this, the long legged woman looked at the deep faced young man, "where are we going next?"


    The young man took a long breath and looked at the misty sky.


    "I owe Qin Mu several favors, and I don''t know when I can pay them back."


    The long legged woman wring her eyebrows, "so we''re going to Jianghuai, too?"


    After returning to Jianghuai, Qin Mu had a big sleep for two days.


    This goods lazy in bed, Leng is not willing to get up.


    Shen WANYING was also entangled by him for two days. At night, the drums were beating for a long time.


    Zhou Jin, who was upstairs, hated and worried.


    On the morning of the third day, Qin Mu came to the sunshine room on the top of the third floor in his pajamas. He poured and drank by himself.


    Zhou Jin came upstairs and gouged out his eyes.


    With a smile on his face, Qin Mu naturally knew the meaning in Zhou Jin''s eyes.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, the goods were made on purpose, making some news for Zhou Jin to hear.


    "The president told you to go to the office!"


    Zhou Jin yelled angrily.


    She came out of the company to pick up Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu shook his head. "What''s the matter with her?"


    "I don''t know, but the president is going to Tiandu recently."


    "Will I talk to you about it?"


    Qin Mu said, "I won''t interfere in any of her plans, but I can help her get a foothold in Tiandu."


    "You go back and tell the president that I won''t go to the company today. I''ll help her deal with the relationship in Tiandu."Zhou Jin said, "I''ll go!"


    Seeing that Qin Mu didn''t say a word, she added, "then I''ll go?"


    Qin Mu put down the cup and suddenly hugged her.


    Just go. I deliberately remind you again and again that I don''t want to go.


    Zhou Jin let out a cry and soon fell into Qin Mu''s clutches.


    After the whole, Zhou Jin collapsed there, panting and burning.


    "I have to go back, or what does the president think I''m doing?"


    Qin Mu a face bad smile, "you directly tell her not to have?"


    Zhou Jin severely gouged out his eye, "do you want people all over the world to know?"


    "You are my woman, so what if they know?"


    When Zhou Jin saw that he said so, she put aside the topic.


    She knew in her heart that she could not ask too much.


    Otherwise, I will end up with nothing.


    Don''t be greedy.


    Just stay with Qin Mu.


    Zhou Jin left, but Qin Mu didn''t go to the company.


    On the contrary, at noon, I received a call from Cheng Xueyi.


    Since Tiandu came back, Cheng Xueyi has always had a problem with Qin Mu.


    She''s also very fierce. A fool can see that she''s angry.


    Cheng Xueyi said, let Qin Mu come to his home immediately.


    She didn''t say the reason for anything, so she just hung up.


    Qin Mu''s face was depressed. When he got to Cheng''s house, Cheng Tieying came quickly, "little Lord, how did you come?"


    "The master will be here soon!"


    Master?


    Qin Mu hesitated for a moment. How could he not know that his father was coming to Jianghuai?


    But it seems that he hasn''t arrived yet.


    So he quickly followed Cheng Tieying in, and Cheng was about to make preparations.


    The Cheng family also received news that Qin had come to Jianghuai.


    So the Cheng family was very careful and immediately ordered them to do a good job in reception.


    Seeing that they attached so much importance to it, Qin Mu waved his hand, "isn''t it necessary? He comes and goes, and he doesn''t live long


    Just then, the fifth master came in a hurry.


    He also received news from the Cheng family and arrived here at the first time.


    On the way back from Tiandu, Qin Mu learned about the fifth master.


    It turned out that my father had been in Jianghuai for some time more than 20 years ago.


    It was at that time that the fifth master met Qin Chong and respected him.


    Unexpectedly, more than 20 years later, Qin Mu came to Jianghuai again.


    Hearing this story, Qin Mu suddenly thought of a very serious problem.


    Hold the grass!


    Is


    No, wait for him later. I have to ask him.


    If so, I have to go to my grandfather to complain about him.


    I''m not doing my job.


    Nearly 11:30 at noon, three cars came to the gate of Cheng''s courtyard.


    One of them was a van.


    Qin Zhong and his six disciples solemnly took the statue of goddess on the truck and politely asked him to get off.


    Erectus was not put down to show respect for the queen.


    No wonder Qin used a truck.


    Seeing that Qin Zhong was escorting the statue of the goddess himself, all the children of the Cheng family were grateful and knelt down in a hurry.

 Chapter 556

    Qin Zhong is actually a very handsome man.


    Although he is middle-aged, he is still handsome, graceful and has extraordinary bearing.


    Even Qin Mu sometimes had to doubt whether he was his own son or not.


    But mom said it was.


    My son was born by my mother, and she has the most say.


    Isn''t it popular now?


    It''s important for Qin to walk around the street, which definitely fascinates many flower crazy girls.


    Now, those mature girls naturally prefer calm men.


    As soon as Qin Zhong appeared, there was a kind of surprise.


    After Qin Zhong and his party entered the gate, Cheng Tieshan personally instructed Cheng''s disciples to carry the statue.


    The goddess statue is of great significance to the Cheng family.


    It can''t be damaged at all, and it''s very careful.


    Mr. Cheng said, "master, just bring a letter and let us move it by ourselves. How can I trouble you?"


    Qin Zhong sat down and said cautiously, "the rosefinch statue is a treasure of the Cheng family and the pride of our nine nationalities. The old man said, "don''t take it lightly."


    Emperor Wu paid so much attention to the statue of rosefinch that he could not help feeling grateful.


    This fully shows the position of rosefinch in the heart of Emperor Wu''s descendants.


    Mr. Cheng told him to go down, "today I''ll thank you behind closed doors. No matter who comes, I''ll say I''m not here."


    Then he closed the door and devoted himself to Qin Chong and his son.


    Qin Mu sits next to Qin Zhong, always feeling that his father''s momentum and demeanor are superior to himself.


    I don''t feel comfortable.


    The fifth master sat down at the bottom of the table. As for other people, they were not qualified to sit down.


    After talking with Mr. Cheng for a while, it''s time for lunch.


    Qin Zhong called Qin Mu to the room for an excuse. "You can successfully find out the culprit this time. You have a lot of credit."


    "So the old man decided to let me teach you the last page of mental Dharma in advance."


    "It''s up to you to understand whether you can break through the top of the sky."


    Qin Mu''s heart moved, "do I have to go back immediately?"


    Qin Zhong shook his head. "In fact, the last few sentences of mental method are mainly about cultivating the mind. Only when you have reached a certain height can you make a breakthrough. "


    "Qin''s mental method, all the previous chapters, are practicing moves, only the last chapter is cultivating the mind."


    "I''ll teach you the mental Dharma first, and you''ll understand the rest slowly."


    "The chapter of cultivating the mind mainly cultivates people''s seven emotions and six desires, which are also the psychological disasters that life must experience."


    "Other people can''t help you, you have to rely on yourself to slowly understand and comprehend."


    Qin Zhong told Qin Mu the last chapter of mental method.


    Qin Mu had a strong memory and soon remembered it.


    Since it''s mind cultivation, experience is very important.


    After seeing Qin Mu''s memorization, Qin Zhong asked, "have you lived here in Jianghuai all this time?"


    Qin Mu laughed, "how can it be?"


    "When I first came to Jianghuai, I didn''t know my hometown very well. How could Mr. Cheng accept me?"


    "How did you get here?"


    Qin Zhong is very concerned about Qin Mu, Qin Mu looked at his father a few eyes, "I found a job, while working to find the whereabouts of the mind."


    "Oh


    Qin Zhong no longer asked.


    "Dad, have you ever come to Jianghuai?"


    Qin Mu asked suddenly.


    Qin looked at him again and nodded.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing!"


    Qin Mu smiles and is not ready to ask.


    People outside had been waiting for dinner for a long time, and they came out of the room.


    Cheng and others were waiting outside. They were respectful and showed great humility. Qin waved his hand again. "Cheng, the nine nationalities have been one family since ancient times. There is no distinction between respect and humility. You don''t have to be too polite, or you will see the outside world."


    Hearing this, Cheng was more cautious.


    For more than 2000 years, the nine nationalities have always respected Emperor Wu.


    Now Emperor Wu has put down his position. Do you have any idea?


    However, Mr. Cheng does not want to guess this kind of thing.


    On the contrary, they are more respectful, "the sect leader said seriously, since ancient times, there are no rules, not square."


    "If there is no superior and inferior, what kind of system will it be?"


    Seeing that Cheng was so formal, Qin Zhong waved his hand, "let''s wait so long. Let''s have dinner first!"


    Cheng said, "please!"


    "I''ve ordered you to go down and let Yixian building be ready."


    "To Yixian tower?"


    Qin Zhong was surprised.


    The Cheng family also has their own cooks, but the chef who best reflects their level is still in Yixian building.


    Since the disaster a hundred years ago, the Cheng family has come to Jianghuai to build a foothold in the country''s top culinary level.Therefore, the gold lettered signboard of the Cheng family has not collapsed for a hundred years, but has become better and better.


    The Cheng family''s banquet for Qin Chong''s father and son at yixianlou seems a little solemn.


    Qin Zhong also knows that after a hundred years, the relationship between the nine nationalities is delicate.


    Mr. Cheng''s mood is completely understandable.


    When they come to Yixian building, Cheng Xueyi naturally arranges everything.


    And she is very beautiful today, a white suit, infinite beautiful set off her graceful figure.


    Let this originally the Fairy Spirit dense woman, has one more modern breath.


    Beautiful women like Cheng Xueyi are equally beautiful, whether they were born in ancient times or in modern times.


    Brilliant.


    Cheng Xueyi smiles sweetly. That kind of smile from the heart is absolutely not made up.


    It''s not the usual professional smile. Qin Mu seems to pinch it again.


    However, when she glanced at Qin Mu, her eyes naturally had more dissatisfaction.


    Er!


    This girl is so prejudiced about herself.


    Where did you offend her?


    Qin Mu would have spanked her again if they hadn''t had a kiss.


    They invited Qin Zhong to the largest box in Yixian building. Cheng Xueyi said in a sweet voice, "Uncle Qin, welcome."


    She only greets Qin Zhong, but ignores Qin Mu.


    It makes Qin Mu a little depressed.


    Dad is more charming than himself.


    Qin Zhong naturally noticed the outstanding woman and called himself uncle, so he gave a smile.


    Old Cheng said, "this is my granddaughter Xueyi, the daughter of Tieshan."


    The fifth Master said to him, "Xueyi is the apple of Cheng''s eye. He is young and has extraordinary ability. It''s easy to help the Cheng family manage Ruo Da''s property. "


    "Oh?" Qin Zhong showed great interest.


    The fifth Master said, "not only that, Xueyi is also good at piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, but we are a talented woman in Jianghuai."


    Cheng Xueyi''s pretty face is slightly red, "five Ye flattered, how can Xueyi be so perfect?"


    Speaking of Qin, I''m not as good as Qin Mu. I don''t know how he practiced it.


    Especially in the last concert, his performance was absolutely amazing.


    However, Cheng Xueyi''s heart is also beautiful when he is praised by everyone.


    Cheng just laughed, obviously happy in his heart, but he said, "I''m flattered, I''m flattered. Xueyi is an introverted child


    Qin Chong was very satisfied with it.


    Then his eyes fell on Qin Mu, as if he had the taste of what it meant.


    Qin Mu doesn''t know. Is this a matchmaker?

 Chapter 557

    At the door, there are two luxury cars.


    One is Mercedes Benz S600 and the other is Audi A6.


    Maybe in other people''s eyes, A6 is not a luxury car, but the license plate of this car has a lot of future.


    It''s mayor Han''s major.


    And that Mercedes Benz is Chen QIANJIAO''s car of QIANJIAO group.


    In fact, sometimes the identities of these two people are more convincing than luxury cars.


    Chen QIANJIAO''s treat today is to build a project in the city.


    QIANJIAO group can''t develop without the support of the market, so I''ll meet here at noon today and take the opportunity to talk about it.


    Mayor Han is conscientious in his work.


    Of course, his work also depends on these large enterprises, especially the listed enterprises like QIANJIAO group, which are more likely to make his achievements.


    Chen QIANJIAO went to the door and saw that only the manager of Yixian building was greeting her, so she asked casually,


    "ah? What about snow clothes? "


    The manager is a 30-year-old woman, generous and decent, very workplace beauty style.


    "The other side smile," we always accompany guests


    "Oh? It seems that today Yixian building has a distinguished guest, and she even wants Miss Cheng to accompany her. "


    Mayor Han doesn''t have much airs. He joked.


    The manager replied politely, "Mayor Han really guessed right, but I don''t know the origin of the other party. But even Mr. five will accompany him


    Chen QIANJIAO and Mayor Han were stunned when they heard that Mr. Cheng was accompanied by Mr. Wu himself.


    "It looks like we''ll have to make a toast later."


    In fact, Mayor Han is also modest, and there are not many people in Jianghuai who can make him toast in person.


    If he had to be so polite and put down his dignity, it would be respect for the Cheng family.


    After all, the Cheng family is a unique family in Jianghuai. It is good for him to pacify the local forces.


    The manager leads them into the box, Chen QIANJIAO takes her secretary, and Mayor Han is alone.


    In the box, Mayor Han made a statement to Chen QIANJIAO that he would definitely support the work of QIANJIAO group.


    Please pay attention to this.


    As long as it doesn''t violate the principle, he will certainly help.


    Chen handed an envelope with a bank card in it.


    Mayor Han stepped back with a smile.


    "Chairman Chen, since I have promised you, I will help you to do it."


    "As for this you give me, I really can''t have it."


    "If you do, it''s not thanking me, it''s hurting me."


    "I don''t think you really want to hurt me, do you?"


    Chen QIANJIAO said that Mayor Han was joking. I''m grateful. How can I hurt you before it''s too late?


    Mayor Han smiles and says with great grace, "that''s right."


    "If you really want to thank you, you should continue to make the enterprise stronger and bigger, and strive for the voice of Jianghuai."


    Chen QIANJIAO was very happy, but Mayor Han couldn''t help looking at it more.


    Chairman Chen, who is so charming and graceful, seldom has such a deep chat.


    Mayor Han said of his principles. He said, "since I stepped into this circle, I have set a rule for myself."


    "You can''t be greedy. You can''t want to be rich and be an official at the same time."


    "If you want to get rich, go into business. If you want to be an official, do well. We will truly serve as an official and benefit one party. "


    "It''s just that I still have a lot of shortcomings and need to improve my self-cultivation."


    Hearing this, Chen QIANJIAO had to admire him.


    It''s not easy to have such sentiment.


    The two settled the matter. Mayor Han said, "Oh, by the way, I''ll go next door and have a look."


    Then he picked up the cup and got up.


    Mayor Han is going to propose a toast. How dare Chen QIANJIAO entrust her?


    They had to get up to accompany each other. They went to Cheng''s box with cups in front of each other.


    In the box, old Cheng seems to want to rub together Cheng Xueyi and Qin Mu.


    After all, the relationship between the two families is there. He doesn''t want to be preempted by any family.


    How can Qin Zhong not know this meaning?


    But now the old man''s attitude is not clear, so it is not convenient for him to express his position.


    If you have to make a choice between Cheng''s and he''s, it''s a very emotional thing.


    Besides, the old man seems to have no intention to compete with others now.


    It''s good that the Qin family retired for a hundred years.


    He doesn''t want to get involved in the power struggle.


    So the only thing to do is to follow the instructions of the ancestors and carry forward the mental law of the Qin family.


    However, he found Cheng Xueyi attractive. It was really hard for him to choose between her and he Zhenyao.


    Qin Zhong is a smart man. Let the young people deal with this kind of thing!


    Thinking about it, someone knocked on the door of the box.What came in was a middle-aged man he didn''t know. Behind him was a gorgeous woman.


    Seeing this woman, Qin Zhong''s eyes stagnated.


    Qin Mu didn''t expect to meet Chen QIANJIAO here.


    As soon as Chen QIANJIAO appeared, it seemed that everyone in the box ignored the existence of Mayor Han.


    Especially when you see Chen QIANJIAO.


    Chen QIANJIAO is also ready to say hello to the crowd, but when her eyes fall on the middle-aged man in front of Qin Mu, her body trembles.


    Bang -


    Chen QIANJIAO''s face became a little strange when her glass fell to the ground.


    Qin Mu seemed to understand something in his eyes.


    Welcome up immediately, "Han mayor, chairman, how did you come?"


    Excuse to block people''s eyes, with two people said hello.


    Chen Qian Jiao slowly over God, smile some reluctantly.


    "Sorry, I was too careless just now."


    Qin Mu paid attention to her face, deliberately smile, "Chairman, you seem to drink too much?"


    It''s unnatural for Chen QIANJIAO to be stared at like this.


    When Mayor Han finished, Qin Mu specially introduced them, "this is my father."


    "Dad, this is mayor Han."


    "This is chairman Chen. After I came to Jianghuai, she took me in. It''s very kind of you to take care of me like your own son. "


    Chen QIANJIAO is more and more embarrassed. When Qin Zhong sees Chen QIANJIAO, it''s not natural.


    It''s just that he quickly adjusted and turned his eyes to Mayor Han.


    Mr. Cheng immediately asked them to sit down and squeeze together.


    Mayor Han explained that he had talked with Chairman Chen about something, but unexpectedly, it happened to happen.


    He was surprised to hear that the middle-aged man in front of him was Qin Mu''s father.


    This Qin Zhong is really a beautiful man.


    Although Mayor Han doesn''t know much about the ancient martial arts, Qin Mu''s identity has already been made public, and even the major families in Tiandu take a different look at him. How can he be careless?


    But after Chen QIANJIAO sat down, she became extremely uneasy.


    Qin Mu specially sat beside her, "Chairman, are you a little sick, or I''ll take you back first?"


    Chen QIANJIAO went down the steps, covered her forehead and said, "excuse me, everyone."


    "I feel chilly these days. Maybe I''ve caught a cold. Take your time. I''ll go back and have a rest first."


    Well?


    People looked at her strangely, but no one embarrassed her. They all said, "OK, OK, it''s important to be healthy, so you go back first!"


    Among the people present, the fifth Master seemed to guess something, but naturally he did not say a word.


    An idea flashed through Cheng''s mind. Seeing Qin Mu and Chen QIANJIAO leave, he asked everyone to drink.


    Mayor Han is completely at a loss and has no idea about the situation.


    Qin picked up the cup again, "come on, drink, drink, thank you for your hospitality."


    PS: it''s three o''clock today. I know it''s hard for my brothers to wait for the update. I want to break out every day, four or five chapters a day. But if I don''t save the manuscript, I don''t recommend it. I have to save some manuscript. I hope my brothers can understand.

 Chapter 558

    Qin Mu sends Chen QIANJIAO back.


    He has been paying attention to Chen QIANJIAO''s expression.


    When I was driving, I saw Chen QIANJIAO''s face in the rearview mirror. He asked, "Chairman, is there something wrong with her? Shall I feel your pulse? "


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "nothing, just feel a little dizzy."


    Qin Mu asked tentatively, "Chairman, do you know my father?"


    "No?"


    Chen QIANJIAO''s reaction was quick and she immediately denied it.


    "Oh


    Qin Mu''s face was full of regret, and his eyes kept glancing at Chen QIANJIAO''s face, "then your cold jade pendant is..."


    Chen QIANJIAO waved her hand, "let me have a rest."


    Then she stopped talking.


    When the car arrived at the villa, Chen QIANJIAO got out of the car and said to Qin Mu, "thank you, Qin Mu."


    Then, with a tired face, she turned and went upstairs.


    "Chairman!"


    Qin Mu suddenly yelled.


    Chen QIANJIAO''s body trembled and gave him a fright.


    Looking back at Qin Mu, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Mu smile, "pay attention to rest!"


    "Xu -"


    Chen QIANJIAO clapped her high chest nervously, and was scared to death by this guy.


    Qin Mu shook his head and silently took out his mobile phone, "president, are you free?"


    Lu Yaqing frowned and asked Zhou Jin to call him in the morning, but he refused to come back.


    What''s the matter?


    Hesitating for a moment, Lu Yaqing said, "say it!"


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "I may find the reason why the chairman doesn''t allow us to be together."


    Lu Yaqing there, a moment of silence.


    After a while, I heard her say in a hurry, "I''m in a hurry now. Let''s talk about it later."


    "Dudududu -"


    well, did you hang up?


    What do you mean?


    It''s said that the heart of a woman is a needle.


    Qin Mu didn''t quite understand.


    Didn''t she always want to know why?


    Why do you want to tell her the truth and she hangs up again?


    Let''s go and have a look!


    Lu Yaqing is sitting alone in the office.


    Wenyang makes her coffee, and then quietly retreats.


    At this time, she knows that the president doesn''t need to be disturbed.


    A few days ago, the vigorous and resolute president became thoughtful.


    This kind of phenomenon is very rare.


    It''s just that Wenyang can''t figure out the president''s mind.


    She just felt vaguely that the president''s mind seemed to be worried about something?


    Soon, Qin Mu came.


    At the door to see Wenyang, Wenyang quickly up, "qinzong."


    Qin Mu smiles and throws a lollipop.


    "Wenyang, what about the president?"


    "Shhh -"


    Wen Yang takes the lollipop and looks aggrieved.


    Think I''m still a three-year-old? Tempt me with this.


    Seeing her like this, Qin Mu asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Wenyang looked inside through the glass door, "the president seems not very happy."


    "No?"


    "Who provoked her? I''ll hit him. "


    Then you go!


    Wen Yang looks at Qin Mu with a strange smile.


    Rip the lollipop in your mouth.


    Qin Mu approached the glass door and looked at Lu Yaqing in the president''s office


    The chairman of the board suddenly felt uncomfortable, and so did the president?


    Is


    I wipe!


    It can''t be aunt


    But what a coincidence, isn''t it?


    Mother and daughter together at the same time?


    Qin Mu said to Wen Yang, "I''ll comfort her."


    "Well!"


    Wenyang nods and looks at Qin Mu with encouraging eyes.


    "Keke --"


    Qin Mu pushed the door in, deliberately making a little noise.


    Lu Yaqing heard that the reputation came over, and after seeing Qin Mu, she said, "are you here?"


    Qin Mu dragged a chair and sat opposite Lu Yaqing, his eyes fixed on the beauty.


    Lu Yaqing is staring at by him like this, in the heart has a kind of hairy feeling.


    "What for?"


    "Nothing? I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much. Don''t move. Let me see more. "


    Qin Mu''s glib and irrelevant.


    Lu Yaqing gave him a white look, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing. I just came to see you."


    Look at me?


    Today, I asked Zhou Jin to call you. Aren''t you not coming?


    Lu Yaqing is a person who has something on her mind and doesn''t say it easily.She did not look at Qin Mu''s eyes, but took a pen to write something.


    It seems that I''m going to work. Don''t disturb me.


    But Qin Mu laughed, "Hey, would you like to go? It''s all wrong. "


    Lu Yaqing can''t write any more. She doesn''t have this idea at all.


    Qin Mu was very serious to stare at her face, "is there something on your mind? Or by whom? I''ll beat him for you. "


    Lu Yaqing looked at him with a pleading face, "will you go out first? Let me be alone. "


    "What''s the matter? Tell me, maybe I can help you. "


    Qin Mu has a taste of brown sugar.


    Lu Yaqing bit her lip, "Qin Mu, I don''t want to know the truth now."


    "Why?"


    "It took me a lot of effort to find out the clue. How could you..."


    Qin Mu is very depressed.


    Seeing Lu Yaqing''s bad face, he stopped.


    I don''t know why, now I see Lu Yaqing, I always feel that she is not as strong as before.


    It seems that there is still a kind of girl''s vulnerability in her bones.


    In the past, she would not easily reveal these.


    But no matter how powerful Ren Qin Mu is, he can''t figure out what other girls think.


    "My dad just came," he said


    "Your father is here?"


    Lu Yaqing was obviously surprised.


    She responded quickly, which may be the reason why Qin Mu didn''t come to the company in the morning.


    In fact, she didn''t blame Qin Mu for this problem.


    It''s just her mind. It''s hard for others to understand.


    Lu Yaqing''s mind calmed down, "where is he? I''ll arrange it in the evening. "


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "good! Or go to your house. "


    "My house..."


    This is not very good, is it?


    Lu Yaqing suddenly found the sly smile in Qin Mu''s eyes and became more confused.


    Seeing her hesitation, Qin Mu said, "it''s really no good. Let''s find a place."


    Lu Yaqing said, "does my mother know?"


    "I''m not sure about that." Qin Mu didn''t tell her about the meal.


    Lu Yaqing thought, "then I''ll call her."


    When she went to touch the phone, Qin Mu held her hand.


    Lu Yaqing blushes and stares at Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu said, "don''t fight. Let''s find a way first."


    Lu Yaqing looks suspicious. What the hell is this guy up to?


    In the end is ice snow smart girl, soon, she guessed what?


    "You mean my mother''s jade pendant is from your father?"


    Qin Mu was stunned and began to laugh.


    - ha ha, ha ha, ha ha.


    Is that a good guess!


    If in the past he just doubted, now he can be sure.


    One hundred percent from my father.


    More than 20 years ago, he came to Jianghuai and stayed for a period of time.


    How many stories are hidden in a piece of Hanyu, a symbol of Emperor Wu''s descendant status and a tangled love affair?


    After Chen QIANJIAO knew her identity, she did not allow Lu Yaqing to associate with her.


    No matter how stupid people are, what can they think of?


    But Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing are not stupid.


    In fact, sometimes it''s better to be a little silly. If you are too smart, it will be painful.


    When Lu Yaqing sees Qin Mu laughing, she wants to cry

 Chapter 559

    For ordinary people, Emperor Wu has always been a legend.


    Maybe I''ve heard about it and never met.


    As far as Lu Yaqing is concerned, she is the aloof president in the eyes of ordinary people.


    A man of high society.


    Even so, her understanding of the ancient martial arts world is still at a loss.


    If Qin Mu didn''t appear, maybe her knowledge of martial arts only stays at the level of ordinary bodyguards or boxing champions.


    If you haven''t really seen the so-called master, you can''t imagine that one person can stimulate such potential by practicing martial arts.


    Qin Mu''s father is here. Of course, she wants to be a landlord.


    Otherwise, it would be impolite.


    Since Chen QIANJIAO is inconvenient to appear, is she not sensible as a daughter?


    So Lu Yaqing asked Qin Zhong to have dinner in the evening.


    Qin Mu is not sure whether his father is free at night.


    However, since he saw his father and Chen QIANJIAO meet after the embarrassment, only a wry smile in his heart.


    After noticing Lu Yaqing''s strange expression, Qin Mu said, "I''ll contact him and see. Maybe he won''t stay in Jianghuai too long.


    I made a call to the fifth master to confirm the situation of a father.


    The fifth master went to ask for instructions and handed the phone to Qin Zhong.


    Since Qin Mu sent Chen QIANJIAO away, Qin Zhong has been thinking about it in his heart.


    The boy said that he had found a job. How did he get involved with Chen QIANJIAO?


    It seems that he is very familiar with Chen QIANJIAO.


    "Dad, can you spare some time in the evening?"


    After receiving this call from his son, he basically guessed something in his heart.


    "What do you say?"


    Qin Zhong is very calm.


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "I just want to invite you to dinner alone in the evening."


    Qin Zhong is not a fool. He doesn''t understand his son''s character?


    Treat me to dinner alone?


    I''m afraid the drunk is not in the bar?


    He was silent for a moment


    On the other end of the phone, Qin Mu said excitedly, "that''s settled. I''ll call you later


    Finally, Qin Mu tells Lu Yaqing the news.


    Lu Yaqing just let out a sound, as if she had a lot on her mind.


    Qin Mu some pity ground pinched her pretty face, "happy point, why this facial expression?"


    Lu Yaqing smiles, which is uglier than crying.


    This afternoon, no one knows how Lu Yaqing came here.


    Her heart, uneasy, went through the whole afternoon.


    Qin Mu came out of the office next door and saw Lu Yaqing still in a daze.


    He came up and said, "why don''t you change your clothes?"


    Lu Yaqing went to the rest room to take a bath and change into a special suit.


    After waiting for her to come out, Qin Mu almost laughed.


    Lu Yaqing doesn''t speak either. She is always worried.


    Qin Mu said, "you are usually very good. Why are you dressed like this today?"


    Lu Yaqing also can''t say clearly why she is like this.


    Maybe What do you care too much about?


    Or maybe, what are you worried about?


    Qin Mu is driving that Porsche Panamera, carrying the first beauty of Jianghuai to see his father.


    Yixian building is so eye-catching that Lu Yaqing chooses another place.


    Besides yixianlou, there is a royal restaurant in Jianghuai.


    The business here is no worse than yixianlou. It''s a top class hotel.


    When they arrived, they went straight into the box.


    Seeing that Lu Yaqing was so nervous, Qin Mu wanted to tease her, "what''s the expression? It''s said that an ugly daughter-in-law also wants to see her father-in-law. You''re not ugly. "


    Lu Yaqing didn''t have the heart to joke, so she opened Qin Mu''s hand.


    Soon, the fifth master himself sent Qin Zhong to the Royal restaurant.


    Arrive at the door of the box, knock on the door and respectfully invite Qin Zhong to enter.


    Then the fifth master took the man in coarse cloth and short clothes to guard outside.


    Qin Mu stood up, "Dad!"


    Lu Yaqing also stood up, "Uncle Qin."


    At the moment, she has tried to return to normal, do not let others see what is different.


    Qin nodded his head. When he saw Lu Yaqing, there was a flash of surprise in his eyes.


    So much!


    It''s just like a copy of Chen QIANJIAO, especially the charm?


    Oh no!


    If you look closely, there are some differences.


    This girl is more beautiful than Chen QIANJIAO.


    Moreover, from the aspect of face, it has more personality and independence.


    The subtle changes on Qin Chong''s face still did not escape Qin Mu''s eyes.


    "Dad, sit down!"


    Qin Zhong reacts and sits down with some composure.The boy said he wanted to have dinner with him alone, but he brought a girl to meet him.


    How can Qin Zhong not know what he means?


    Is she the real girlfriend of her son?


    Qin Mu said, "this is Yaqing, the president of QIANJIAO group and Aunt Chen''s daughter."


    Lu Yaqing called mechanically, "Hello uncle Qin!"


    Qin Zhong said with a smile, "is your father Lu Yifeng? I haven''t seen him for years. Is he OK? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mu wiped his sweat secretly. It turns out that his father didn''t know that Lu Yifeng had died long ago?


    Lu Yaqing also felt particularly embarrassed, "my father died long ago, it has been 18 years."


    "Ah?"


    Qin Zhong was very surprised, instinctively stood up, "how can this happen?"


    Lu Yaqing lowered her head and looked gloomy.


    Qin Mu is a little puzzled, it seems that the relationship between father and Lu Yifeng is not bad.


    Did you make a mistake?


    Lu Yaqing also had some accidents.


    Looking at Qin Zhong in a daze.


    In principle, Qin Zhong didn''t have to act in front of them.


    She asked suspiciously, "do you know my dad?"


    Qin Zhong''s face was solemn and he nodded.


    It''s hard to look back on the past. "The Lu family was a big family in Jianghuai at that time. Mr. Lu Yifeng and I got to know each other."


    "It''s just that I left Jianghuai later. I didn''t expect him to die young."


    Qin Mu''s mind flashed a doubt, "in this case, why did father see Chen QIANJIAO, their two expressions are not normal?"


    A stunned look.


    The appearance of a great aunt coming.


    And why?


    Three people with stories!


    Dad, Chen QIANJIAO, Lu Yifeng and jade pendant. What happened?


    Dad - can you make it clear to me?


    Qin Mu almost cried out.


    Lu Yaqing seems to be aware of it and quietly kicks Qin Mu.


    For her, it seems that there is a kind of mountain poor water doubt no way, willow hidden flowers and a village flavor.


    Even though it became more and more complicated, it was beyond their expectation again.


    Two people in the heart but have a kind of can''t say of relaxed.


    Qin Zhong reacts from a trance, and his eyes fall on Lu Yaqing''s face again, "Xiao Lu, are you mu er''s girlfriend?"


    Lu Yaqing was stunned and shook her head.


    But she was in a very good mood.


    Qin Zhong smiles, which is ambiguous.


    Don''t know what he thought of, that smile, with a trace of unspeakable complexity.


    If Lu Yaqing is Qin Mu''s girlfriend, what is this kind of relationship?


    No one understands why Qin Zhong smiles?


    But his expression is memorable.


    For a long time, Qin Chongcai said, "he never brings girls to meet me. You are the first one!"


    Is that right?


    Lu Yaqing''s heart was beating.


    Qin Mu said, "Miss Lu, you are a good girl! Just like your mom used to. Excellent, perfect. "


    Qin Zhong''s words are full of profound meaning.


    Qin Mu took the opportunity to hint at Lu Yaqing, "ask the waiter to serve."


    Lu Yaqing nodded and came out to greet the waiter.


    Only Qin Zhong and his son were left in the box. Qin Mu quickly asked, "Dad, do you have a story with Yaqing''s parents?"


    Qin Zhong looked at his son and did not answer.


    Qin Mu said, "if you don''t tell me, I''ll go back and ask my mother!"


    Qin Zhong raised his eyebrows and said, "nonsense! In the evening, you can go back and prepare. Tomorrow, you can go with me to pay a memorial to Mr. Lu. "

 Chapter 560

    After dinner, Qin Zhong has something to do with Cheng''s family, so Qin Mu sends Lu Yaqing back.


    On the way, Qin Mu suddenly stopped his car.


    "President, have you noticed that things are getting more and more complicated?"


    Lu Yaqing looked at him, "I think so, too."


    Qin Mu analyzed, "from the current point of view, this jade is undoubtedly given to the chairman by my father."


    "Since they all know each other and know each other very well, why are their faces so complicated when they meet today?"


    Lu Yaqing said, "my mother has met your father?"


    "Yes


    Qin Mu said what happened at noon today. Lu Yaqing glared at him fiercely, "why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    I almost cried just now.


    I don''t know why, after seeing Qin Zhong, Lu Yaqing felt more at ease.


    Qin Mu muttered, "the three of them know each other, so my father gave your mother the jade pendant which symbolizes the descendants of Emperor Wu."


    "Then he left Jianghuai and has never come back. Do you think so? "


    Lu Yaqing pondered for a while, "it doesn''t seem so simple!"


    Qin Mu re started the car, "or you go back to test the tone of the chairman."


    Lu Yaqing hesitated and bit her lip. "Qin Mu, I suddenly don''t want to know the truth."


    "Why? Aren''t you always curious? When the truth comes, do you shrink back? "


    "Go back and ask."


    Qin Mu sent Lu Yaqing to his home and went back alone.


    Tomorrow, he will accompany his father to Lu''s cemetery to pay homage to Lu Yifeng.


    Lu Yaqing is back.


    I didn''t see my mother in the living room, so I asked my aunt.


    My aunt said that the chairman had never come downstairs since he came back at noon.


    Lu Yaqing went upstairs and came to her mother''s room.


    I found my mother sitting alone on the terrace, looking at the round moon in the sky.


    "Ma!"


    Lu Yaqing gently called a sentence, a pair of beautiful eyes pay attention to the expression of his mother, "Qin Mu''s father is coming."


    Chen QIANJIAO looked back, "is Qin Mu going to leave Jianghuai?"


    Lu Yaqing said, "I don''t seem to have heard of it."


    Chen QIANJIAO stood up and stopped her daughter from asking, "have a rest early! You''ve been busy all day


    Seeing her back in her bedroom, Lu Yaqing was afraid and tightened her eyebrows again.


    The next morning, Qin Zhong changed into a black suit.


    He is a middle-aged man in his fifties. He has such a tall and straight figure.


    I''m very brave and full of Uncle style.


    Especially the light worry between his eyebrows made people feel more mysterious.


    Middle age, there is such bearing, charm, so popular.


    If you go back to your youth, you must be a beautiful man.


    Qin Mu had already prepared incense, paper money and drinks for the ceremony.


    Cheng was going to accompany him, but Qin Zhong refused.


    This is his personal relationship with Lu Yifeng. There is no need to arouse the masses.


    Only the fifth master, in front of Qin Zhong, is always just a valet.


    The fifth master accompanied Qin Chong and his son to the Lu family cemetery.


    This is Qin Mu''s second time here.


    Dad''s face was too serious for him to ask.


    Silently with him, father and son find Lu Yifeng''s grave.


    If he had not seen it with his own eyes, Qin Zhong would never have thought that Lu Yifeng had left so early.


    She left Chen QIANJIAO and her daughter alone.


    This cruel man!


    Qin Zhong closed his eyes and seemed to want to vent something.


    In the end, he just gave a long sigh.


    Qin Mu put incense on the side, burned paper money and offered wine.


    I only heard my father murmur, "Lu Yifeng, you have violated the original oath!"


    "You are a villain who can''t believe what you say!"


    Qin Mu''s heart jumped, but he didn''t make a sound. He just listened to his father talking to himself.


    After all, Qin Zhong is a man with lofty ideals and ambitions.


    soon he adjusted from sadness.


    "Dad, what''s the story between you and the chairman and Mr. Lu?"


    Coming out of the cemetery, Qin Mu still couldn''t help asking.


    Qin Zhong did not answer, but said with a heavy heart, "son, you stay in Jianghuai to help me investigate. How did Lu Yifeng die?"


    "All right!"


    Seeing that his father got on the bus soon, Qin Mu ran up to him and said, "when are you going back?"


    "After dealing with the Cheng family, I will leave Jianghuai soon.""When you find out the reason, let me know the first time."


    Qin Mu hesitated, "don''t you go to see Aunt Chen?"


    As expected, Qin Zhong''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t answer.


    Two days later, Qin Chong left Jianghuai with his disciples in a hurry.


    Qin Mu sat in his office and could no longer raise his interest in watching live broadcast on the Internet.


    Qin Mu was distressed by what his father told him.


    He''s treating his son like Sherlock Holmes!


    18 years ago, where can I start?


    A burst of high heels sounded, Lu Yaqing appeared at the door.


    Before people arrive, the fragrance is strong.


    After the ups and downs of these days, the beautiful president of Lu university has become more and more beautiful.


    But Qin Mu''s face was almost chrysanthemum.


    Lu Yaqing knocked on the door, "Qin Mu, you go out with me."


    Qin Mu a little bit drag, "don''t bother, big head?"


    Seeing Lu Yaqing''s white eyes, Qin Mu suddenly thought of something, "Hey, where did you transfer my Shen WANYING?"


    For a few days back, the goods rolled sheets with Shen WANYING every day.


    Shen WANYING suddenly said that she was going on a business trip, and then she disappeared.


    Lu Yaqing said, "she and Zhang Shuming go back to Tiandu to explore the market and prepare for the company to enter Tiandu."


    Qin Mu said, "I know. Kneel down."


    I''ll go!


    On your knees?


    Who do you think you are?


    Lu Yaqing stepped on high heels and said, "hurry up, I have something urgent."


    Qin Mu reluctantly follows behind Lu Yaqing. When they get on the bus, Lu Yaqing asks, "what''s the matter with you? It''s like a frosted eggplant. "


    Qin Mu pulled the safety belt and twisted over, staring at Lu Yaqing''s beautiful face.


    "Do you think I''m handsome?"


    "Go


    "To tell you something serious?"


    "I mean business, too."


    Qin Mu put on his seat belt and said solemnly, "you say, a handsome man like me, why does he want me to do such a miserable thing?"


    Since Qin Zhong left, the God of goods has been talking about it.


    Lu Yaqing asked with concern, "what''s the situation?"


    Qin Mu had no choice but to tell Lu Yaqing what his father told him, "don''t tell me about it. I think there is a great resentment in it."


    "Well, it''s been 18 years. How can I find out?"


    Lu Yaqing was stunned, obviously a little distracted.


    As for the death of my father, I was still young at that time. I didn''t understand anything except crying.


    Now Qin Mu suddenly mentioned it, and Lu Yaqing was also puzzled.


    Is there any secret?


    When my father had an accident, my mother was driven out by the Lu family.


    It''s my mom who killed my dad.


    For a moment, my mother became the culprit.


    But Dad, a young man less than 30 years old at that time, how could he suddenly encounter an accident?


    A forgotten past suddenly becomes complicated.


    PS: I know my brother has been waiting so hard. I''ll stick to it for a few more days. I want to smash the manuscript once more, but in the cruel PK, it will be miserable if I don''t save the manuscript. I''ll continue to save the manuscript. Please bear with me. Thank you!

 Chapter 561

    "President, I think we have to ask the chairman about this first."


    Qin Mu thought twice and made such a decision.


    Lu Yaqing is a little worried. If she brings up the old story again, it will bring up some sad things.


    But if there''s any doubt about Dad''s death, of course we have to check.


    After thinking for a while, she said, "you can go alone. Maybe it will be better."


    Qin Mu sent Lu Yaqing to the meeting place and turned to Chen QIANJIAO''s home.


    I heard the music coming from the yard before I came in.


    Don''t mention the past again


    life has been stormy and stormy


    even though the memory can''t be erased


    love and hate are still in my heart


    if you really want to break the past


    let tomorrow continue well


    don''t ask for my news


    love is a difficult problem


    dazzling


    forgetting the pain may be


    but it''s not easy to forget you


    >You have never really left


    you are always in my heart


    This song, let Qin Mu''s heart a little meal.


    The pace will naturally slow down.


    Since I met Qin Zhong last time, Chen QIANJIAO has been in a bad mood.


    At the moment, the autumn wind is blowing a little cool.


    Chen QIANJIAO sat on the rocking chair in the yard, feeling the cool autumn wind, but she didn''t feel cold.


    Qin''s body can''t catch cold


    He can see that Chen QIANJIAO is still addicted to the past.


    See Qin Mu came, Chen QIANJIAO squeeze out a smile.


    "Why aren''t you in the company?"


    "Oh


    "As soon as I sent the president to a meeting, I suddenly thought of you, chairman. I''ll come back to have a look."


    Qin mula pulled his collar and found a similar reason.


    "Qin Mu, are you Qin Qianli''s son?"


    Chen QIANJIAO suddenly asked.


    But he immediately said, "Oh, no, we should call him Qin Chongcai."


    From her expression, Qin Mu understood the deep pain in her heart.


    The evil father even told people his name was fake.


    Qin Qianli, Qin Zhong. Ha ha


    I''m so impressed with this dad.


    Now Qin Mu really wants to know what he did more than 20 years ago?


    Even let Chen QIANJIAO in mind?


    She seems to hate her father.


    But why do you keep half of his jade pendant?


    Seeing that Chen QIANJIAO was always insincere, Qin Mu said, "Chairman, let''s talk about it first!"


    Chen QIANJIAO obediently got up and went back to the living room with Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu joked, "did my father ever hurt you? Otherwise, I''ll go back and tell my mother. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen QIANJIAO was speechless.


    This bear boy.


    "Forget it, don''t mention the past."


    "Qin Mu, won''t you go?"


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "if the chairman is not old, I will not leave."


    Chen Qian Jiao a Leng, "I am old you go, what meaning?"


    Qin Mu said, "Chairman, you will never be old. Will you be young forever? So I will stay in Jianghuai and not go. "


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "you bear, do you make fun of your elders like this?"


    Seeing that she was in a better mood, Qin Mu asked, "Chairman, can you tell me something about my father?"


    Chen QIANJIAO''s face is cold again, "don''t mention this person to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Didi -"


    there was a roar of pulling force outside the villa. Lu Yating drove the car directly into the yard, slammed a sharp brake and stopped the car steadily.


    Stop the engine and get out of the car, shouting happily at Qin Mu and Chen QIANJIAO.


    "Mom, brother-in-law!"


    The real bear boy is back.


    Qin Mu knew that he had lost the chance to know the truth.


    Just looking for a chance to leave, Lu Yaqing called.


    The meeting over her side has ended, so Qin Mu has to hurry over.


    It seems that Lu Yaqing''s mind is still on her mother. As soon as she got on the bus, she asked, "how''s the situation?"


    Qin Mu shakes his head and grins bitterly. He turns on the car music.


    Put the song "when love has become a thing of the past.".


    Then he asked Lu Yaqing, "how do you feel when you hear this song?"


    Where does Lu Yaqing know what he wants to say?


    Leng next, "what meaning?"


    "When I went, the chairman was listening to this song."


    Qin Mu said deeply, "this song is very sad, very into the scene, I can even feel the story in her heart."Lu Yaqing''s heart sank slightly.


    Qin Mu said, "president, maybe we are really brothers and sisters!"


    Wipe!


    Lu Yaqing''s face was pale.


    "No, I have to ask."


    "I will not stop until this matter is found out."


    Lu Yaqing has been reluctant to speak.


    Qin Mu looked at her strangely, "Hey, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing!" Lu Yaqing pretends to be very ordinary.


    Qin Mu pinched her face. "It''s not like you before. You used to be so free and easy. You were a total workaholic. "


    "How come you''re so glum now?"


    Lu Yaqing said with a smile, "let''s go!"


    "The chairman won''t tell us. In fact, we can find someone."


    Qin Mu suddenly muttered.


    "Who?"


    "Your uncle?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yaqing is speechless. Will uncle help us?


    How is that possible?


    But she thought for a moment, uncle really may be an insider.


    So they went to find Chen qianyun.


    Chen qianyun has a villa of his own, although his father and daughter are driven out of QIANJIAO group.


    But the annual dividend also has a lot of money, but also because the market value of QIANJIAO group doubled, his value naturally rose.


    So their father and daughter are living a good life now.


    The car drove to the downstairs of Chen qianyun villa, and the lights were on upstairs.


    In the living room, there were faint bursts of girls'' wild calls.


    I''m so faint!


    Villas can live in the rich, there are many high-quality talents.


    Will you be so presumptuous?


    Lu Yaqing''s face turned red for no reason.


    Qin Mu is thick skinned. What is this call?


    Can you be a little older?


    Ah -


    before the thought was over, Chen qianyun''s cry came from the villa.


    It should be done.


    Qin Mu patted Lu Yaqing on the shoulder, "it''s not suitable for children. I''ll go first. You can adjust your mind."


    Dizzy!


    Lu Yaqing''s face is black.


    Jingle - Jingle -


    when the doorbell rings, Chen qianyun''s voice comes from the living room, "who is it?"


    Fortunately, it''s over, or it''s really disappointing.


    A voice came from the entrance guard, "it''s me, Qin Mu!"


    Qin Mu?


    What is he doing here?


    Chen qianyun a shiver, push aside the side of the coquettish young woman, "you avoid."


    Qin Mu yelled outside, "if you don''t open the door, I''ll break the window and come in."


    How dare Chen qianyun?


    He doesn''t know the strength of Qin Mu?


    Shivering, he put on his clothes and quickly opened the door.


    Qin Mu came in slowly, shrugged his nose, "not bad, director Chen, BMW is not old!"


    "Should you thank me for saving your hand?"


    Chen qianyun, embarrassed, stared at Qin Mu warily, "you What are you doing? "


    Qin Mu walked in carelessly, sat on the sofa and cocked his legs, "Xiao Chen, don''t be so nervous."


    "In fact, today is your niece coming to see you. She''s outside. I''m sorry to hear that you''ve just moved a little bit. Why don''t you come in?"

 Chapter 562

    It is said that Lu Yaqing is also here, and Chen qianyun is even more embarrassed.


    I''m an elder at the end of the day. It''s a shame for a younger generation to run into the ridiculous things I just did on the sofa.


    Lu Yaqing came in and glanced at the place where Chen qianyun had just fought. She didn''t want to sit down at all.


    Chen Jinmei is not at home. She should be out of her mind.


    After she lost her job, Chen Jinmei mixed up with some messy people every day.


    Chen qianyun is not much better. He is old and plays with women.


    smelt a strong perfume in the living room, and Lu Yaqing frowned in an uncomfortable manner.


    Chen qianyun boldly said, "I''m not in the company any more. Why do you still want me?"


    Qin Mu flicked the ash, "we have no malice, just ask you something."


    Chen qianyun hesitated, "what do you want to know?"


    Qin Mu took out a bunch of money from his body, "this is your reward, we won''t let you waste your breath."


    "But if you let me know that there is half a lie in what you say, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Chen qianyun is a little nervous.


    Qin Mu''s goods are so fierce at ordinary times that he can beat people to pieces. How dare he talk?


    Lu Yaqing didn''t say a word. Originally, she didn''t hate this uncle very much. As long as he can live in peace and not make trouble like this, it''s very good.


    She didn''t want to be related like this.


    But since she has come to this stage, Lu Yaqing doesn''t want to change anything.


    Qin Mu asked, "do you know a man named Qin Qianli?"


    Why do you ask Chen qianyun? It was more than 20 years ago. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Do you know me?"


    Qin Mu has little patience.


    Chen qianyun nodded repeatedly, "know."


    "What does he have to do with Chairman Chen and Lu Yifeng?"


    "This..."


    Chen qianyun hesitated, "why don''t you ask her?"


    Qin Mu was displeased and glared at him.


    Chen qianyun was really afraid of him, so he had to truthfully say, "our Chen family used to be a big family, but later it declined. QIANJIAO was very beautiful when she was young. She is a famous beauty


    "There were many people chasing her at that time, which broke the threshold of our family."


    "Not only that, but it even startled the pursuit of many wealthy families in Tiandu."


    "But QIANJIAO''s vision is too high, she can''t see anyone."


    "Until later, a young man named Qin Qianli appeared in Jianghuai."


    "It is this young man who has won QIANJIAO''s heart."


    "It can only be said that this young man is so excellent that he can do almost anything."


    He looked at Qin Mu and said, "it''s similar to you now. But no one knows his origin. He appears in front of QIANJIAO like a riddle. "


    "I don''t know when QIANJIAO has been deeply in love with him."


    Hearing this, Lu Yaqing instinctively looked at Qin Mu.


    Chen qianyun said, "but later, Qin Qianli suddenly disappeared for some unknown reason, and never appeared in Jianghuai river again."


    "I just heard that the last person he met before he left was Lu Yifeng."


    "Shortly after he left, QIANJIAO married Lu Yifeng."


    Chen qianyun said, two people at the same time ah.


    It turns out that Qin Zhong has always been Chen QIANJIAO''s favorite.


    Unfortunately, Qin Zhong didn''t even tell her her real name in the end.


    Qin Qianli!


    Ha ha


    No wonder Chen QIANJIAO has been worried.


    Now they suddenly understand.


    Now, she still can''t let go.


    Qin Mu guessed that his father''s presence in Jianghuai should be due to his mission.


    Maybe, like myself, I came out to look for the real murderer who attacked Emperor Wu in those years.


    He is doomed not to stay for anyone, so he has not come back for more than 20 years.


    It''s really a sad story.


    Seeing Lu Yaqing''s bad face, Qin Mu took her hand.


    Originally wanted to comfort a few, but do not know what to say.


    When they got here, they seemed to be a step closer to the truth.


    But how did Lu Yifeng die later?


    When asked this question, Chen qianyun did not know.


    "You''d better ask the Lu family. Maybe only they know the truth."


    "In fact, what happened to Lu Yifeng did arouse a lot of suspicion. But the Lu family blames Qian Jiao for all this, saying that she is a bad luck star, killing Lu Yifeng. "


    "That''s why QIANJIAO was swept out by the Lu family."


    After hearing what Chen qianyun said, Qin Mu''s mind became clear.He got up and said to Lu Yaqing, "let''s go!"


    Chen qianyun may know so much. It seems that he has to go to Lu''s home to find out about Lu Yifeng''s death.


    When they left, Qin Mu said, "I''m sorry to interrupt your interest just now. It''s OK. You can continue."


    Chen qianyun''s face has a wonderful expression.


    When they got back on the bus, Qin Mu saw that it was late and suggested, "president, shall we find a place to eat first?"


    "Then I''ll take you home. I''ll go to Lu''s tomorrow, and you''ll be on your shift."


    Lu Yaqing answered softly.


    They found a hotel that looked good and reserved a box to avoid being disturbed.


    The manager of the hotel recognized Lu Yaqing, who was obviously very warm and attentive.


    In the box, Lu Yaqing''s interest has not been high.


    She said, "after dinner, you take me to Xueyi."


    Qin Mu comforted her, "it''s OK. I will find out everything."


    Lu Yaqing gave Qin Mu a not too brilliant smile.


    During the meal, Qin Mu sighed.


    "It''s a sad story. Your mother likes my father, but my father can''t marry her. So she had to marry Lu Yifeng. It''s really cheap. "


    "Alas! I just said, he is so hot and handsome at such an old age. When he was young, he must not be the master of security. So it is


    Lu Yaqing said in silence, "did you say that about your father?"


    Qin Mu said, "don''t speak for him. I wonder if it''s his own."


    "When I was young, I was forced to practice every day. I''ve done so much harm that I''ve never been in love. I don''t know about a kiss or anything. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yaqing glared at him. The devil believed you.


    Never been in love?


    Didn''t Shen WANYING move in with you?


    And make yourself so pure.


    In fact, she didn''t know that the goods had been snapped by at least four girls.


    But I didn''t really fall in love. It was all direct.


    After they have dinner, Qin Mu sends Lu Yaqing to Cheng Xueyi.


    It is estimated that the two of them will have another long chat this evening.


    Qin Mu was going to go back to sleep, Lin Ruolan called.


    Since Tiandu came back, she has been living with Liu Hong, but she has dealt well with Liu Hong.


    After receiving her phone call, Qin Mu thought that it was always not good to go to Liuhong. He took her back to the place where he lived, and Zhou Jin was there.


    He thought in his heart that when he was free, he would find a place to live for Lin Ruolan.

 Chapter 563

    The next day, Qin Mu went to Lu''s alone.


    Lu Xinyuan, who is on holiday today, ran away when he saw Qin Mu.


    Lu Yixuan and Du Yanmei, who love dumplings, are going out when they meet Qin Mu at the door.


    Two people accompany to smile together, "Mr. Qin, how did you come?"


    Qin Mu looked at them and sighed that Du Yanmei had made a lot of money.


    Such a dry and flat woman married such a beautiful man as Lu Yixuan.


    But when he thought of Du Yanmei and Duan Hongwen, he almost threw up.


    So he didn''t have the heart to talk to his wife and went directly into the door of the Lu family.


    When they saw Qin Mu''s look, they were all flustered.


    Look at each other, immediately give up the idea of going out, hurry back.


    When the housekeeper saw Qin Mu in the yard, he was so scared that he staggered and sat down on the ground.


    These people are the sequelae of offending Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu shook his head,


    as for?


    I''m not a tiger. I don''t eat people. You didn''t do something bad. Why are you so scared?


    Today is not to look for trouble, Qin Mu is still very polite, "excuse me, is old Lu at home?"


    Lu''s family is Lu Guofang''s family. Give them some face!


    Lu Yiming came out with an unfriendly tone. "What can I do for you


    Qin Mu looked at him, Lu Yiming instinctively trembled.


    The news of the fall of the Qin family, the capital of heaven, has long been spread. They were taken away by Emperor Wu, and all their disciples abolished their martial arts.


    The Qin family finished the ball completely.


    Not only that, he was deported and never allowed to step into Tiandu again.


    Lu Yiming has always wanted to climb the high branch of the Qin family in Tiandu. If the Qin family falls down, he still thinks that Qin Mu is here to ask questions?


    Mr. Lu has the habit of early tea.


    He is drinking tea in the pavilion at the moment.


    The housekeeper panicked and ran over, "master, master, the one surnamed Qin is coming."


    Lu Lao is tiny a Leng, "what does he come to do?"


    "No hear nothing of. He said he wanted to see you? "


    Mr. Lu pondered and stood up to walk out of the pavilion.


    Today''s Qin Mu''s value is totally different from before.


    Especially after the news of Tiandu spread, even he family wanted to betroth his daughter to him.


    How many people dream of this?


    The Royal son-in-law, what a glory it is.


    Not to mention he Zhenyao is the most beautiful woman in Tiandu.


    Although few people have seen her before, since she came out to show her face, the otaku in the whole world are crazy.


    If there are people who suspect that peony flowers die, being a ghost is also romantic.


    Then he must be a eunuch.


    Because no man can resist the charm of a woman like he Zhenyao.


    Just like Chen QIANJIAO at the beginning, she attracted the children of every big family in Tiandu.


    Unfortunately, her eyes are higher than the top.


    Men are nothing in the world.


    Without that episode, maybe Chen QIANJIAO is still alone.


    It''s said that beautiful women love to be single.


    Wrong!


    Only noble women deserve the right to be single.


    If you have neither beautiful appearance nor noble sentiment, why don''t you find someone to marry?


    Now Qin Mu''s sudden visit, Lu Lao''s heart is nothing.


    But fortunately, Qin Mu is not publicity, quite polite way, "Lu Lao, sorry to disturb."


    "Well?"


    Qin Mu''s performance is shocking.


    The Lu family was all dumbfounded.


    Since people are so polite and have given him enough face, Mr. Lu naturally takes the attitude of ignoring the past.


    Please invite Qin Mu to the lobby and pour tea.


    Qin Mu explained his intention, and Lu Lao''s face came down immediately.


    "Things have been going on for so many years. Mr. Qin doesn''t have to worry about it any more."


    Qin Mu is strange.


    "I''m really good for you. Don''t you want to find the truth?"


    Lu Yiming said beside him, "the truth is clear in everyone''s heart. Is it necessary to say?"


    Qin Mu glared, "shut up!"


    If it wasn''t for your daughter''s sake, I would beat you.


    However, Lu Yiming can never understand why he is looking at his daughter''s share again?


    Lu Yixuan pushed his glasses. "Dad, I think Mr. Qin is right. There are many doubts about the death of the second brother in those years. "


    This Lu Yixuan is really good. If she is a sister, Qin Mu really wants to hold him and kiss him.


    There is a reasonable man in the Lu family.


    But Qin Mu also knew that Lu Yixuan''s support for himself was all for dumplings.Because the Lu family has been blaming Chen QIANJIAO, saying that she is the culprit.


    In spite of this, he still appreciates Lu Yixuan.


    Mr. Lu''s face sank, "check? How can I find out? "


    There''s no way to look into this case.


    If we want to investigate, we have to dig out Lu Yifeng''s bones.


    It''s not lucky to open the coffin.


    How can the Lu family take this risk?


    No matter what Qin Mu said, the Lu family just refused.


    Qin Mu is also drunk, I finally stand up to help you find out the truth, you all do not support?


    All right!


    Before the tea was finished, Qin Mu stood up and left.


    Mr. Lu didn''t send it either. He seemed to be in a state of uneasiness.


    Lu Yiming said, "Dad, does this kid mean to upset us? It''s so unlucky for him to open the coffin. He wants us to have bad luck? "


    Lu Guofang''s mother said, "can it be Chen QIANJIAO, the woman who made the ghost?"


    Lu Yixuan said, "at that time, there were doubts. Why not find out?"


    Lu Yiming glared at him, "third brother, what do you mean? Join in the fun? Don''t you find that people don''t have good intentions at all? "


    This saying, let Lu Yixuan don''t know how to do.


    Master Lu stood up and left without saying a word.


    Qin Mu left the Lu family and thought that only Lu Yixuan could reason with the Lu family. Would you like to talk to him?


    Outside, when Lu Yixuan''s car came out, Qin Mu followed.


    Lu Yixuan some flustered, slow down speed, Qin Mu will car and past, "let''s find a place to chat?"


    Lu Yixuan hardly resisted and went to the teahouse with Qin Mu.


    They talked for more than an hour in the teahouse.


    Lu Yixuan revealed that the second brother''s illness was very strange, and the attack time was short, but nothing was found at that time.


    Qin Mu asked, "why did you sweep Chen QIANJIAO''s mother and daughter out at that time?"


    Lu Yixuan a face of guilt, "this matter in the final analysis is also related to the Chen family."


    "Chen family? Which Chen family? "


    Qin Mu asked.


    Lu Yixuan''s hesitation means that the Chen family is the capital of heaven.


    At the beginning, there were too many people who liked Chen QIANJIAO, and Chen Buyi was also one of the pursuers.


    Qin Mu was surprised, "Chen Buyi has a good relationship with your second brother?"


    "What''s the matter with him again?"


    Lu Yixuan has an expression that can''t be recalled. "Their relationship is really good. And we often drink and play together. "


    "Even after my second brother died, he often took care of my sister-in-law."


    "So all kinds of gossip, together with some people''s heart to stir up the fire, finally let the old man can''t stand it, will her out of the house."


    "Some people say that my second brother was killed by those who were jealous of him."


    "Because he married the first beauty, he offended some rich families."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is a typical case of everyone being innocent and guilty.


    PS "outbreak time has been set, should be in the early days of this month, when I will continue to outbreak for a period of time, let the brothers see enough.

 Chapter 564

    After talking with Lu Yixuan, a morning passed.


    Lu Yaqing called to inquire about the progress.


    Qin Mu made an appointment with her to meet in the office.


    When he arrived downstairs, he was just in time for dinner.


    Liu Hong calls and goes downstairs. Qin Mu shouts at her.


    Liu hung up and asked, "are you going to have dinner?"


    Qin Mu pointed to the upstairs, "I''m going to talk to the president, or you can bring me a meal?"


    Liu Hong nodded, "then I''ll bring the president together."


    Qin Mu came upstairs, Lu Yaqing is busy, hastily signed the document, "are you back?"


    Pass a glass of water, Qin Mu is not polite, drink clean.


    Then he looked at Lu Yaqing and said with a smile, "it feels so good. It''s a bit like the warmth of home."


    Lu Yaqing gave him a white look and they sat opposite each other.


    Qin Mu told Lu Yaqing what he found in the morning.


    Lu Yaqing took out a stack of materials from her desk,


    "this is the old file that I asked her to turn out from the Municipal Bureau."


    "Someone got involved in the case at the time, but it was over in the end."


    "So some people suspected that there was something wrong with your father''s death?"


    Qin Mu looked through the data.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that so many can be found, and there was no autopsy at that time."


    "Eighteen years have passed. I''m afraid we can''t find anything even if we want to find out now."


    Lu Yaqing is a little depressed.


    Qin Mu said, "I can call the doctor. The key is to persuade the Lu family to agree to open the coffin for autopsy."


    Lu Yaqing shook her head. "It''s too hard!"


    Suddenly deadlocked, Qin Mu depressed way, "then how to do?"


    "Well, will the chairman know something?"


    Lu Yaqing said, "no way. If my mother knew the truth, she would not be driven out by the Lu family."


    "I''ll go to Tiandu to find Chen Buyi."


    Qin Mu stands up and looks at Lu Yaqing.


    Lu Yaqing thought, "I''ll go with you. It''s just that director Shen has something I need to decide."


    The two of them agreed to leave for Tiandu tomorrow.


    "Dong Dong --"


    Liu Hong knocked on the glass door outside and came in with two portions of rice.


    "President, why don''t you even eat?"


    Qin Mu gave her a smile, "hard work, director Liu."


    Seeing Lu Yaqing''s strange face, Qin Mu explained, "I met director Liu just now and asked her to help send it here."


    Lu Yaqing cried, "sit down, director Liu."


    Liu Hong shakes his head and smiles, "I won''t disturb you to talk about things. I''ll have a rest."


    Watching Liu Hong leave, Qin Mu always looks at the back of others.


    Lu Ya Qing white his one eye, "see what?"


    Qin Mu sighed, "what a sexy figure!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The next day, they flew to Tiandu.


    The weather here is obviously colder than that in the south.


    Two people get off the plane, also don''t disturb who.


    Walking side by side on the way out of the airport, Lu Yaqing suddenly asked, "I heard that he family is going to betroth he Zhenyao to you?"


    Qin Mu turned to look at the noble and elegant Lu Yaqing and said with a smile, "I still feel like I''m with you."


    Lu Yaqing rolled her eyes, "don''t forget, you''re just my bodyguard."


    "Oh, do you mean that I want to marry he Zhenyao, become a Fuma, and continue to be your bodyguard?"


    Lu Yaqing said, "I want to be beautiful!"


    "He Zhenyao is so beautiful. Do you really think she will like you?"


    "Why? Am I not handsome? "


    Qin Mu was very unconvinced.


    We are 1.8 meters tall and 18 meters long.


    What''s the matter with he Zhenyao?


    When Lu Yaqing gets on the bus, she calls Shen WANYING and asks her to arrange a meeting with her.


    Soon, they stayed in Tiandu international hotel.


    Shen WANYING and Zhang Shuming came in a hurry.


    Seeing Qin Mu, Shen WANYING is very happy.


    Fingertips quietly across Qin Mu''s palm, quite a bit provocative taste.


    After they finished their work, Shen WANYING said, "president, why don''t you go to my house for dinner in the evening?"


    Now that she is in Tiandu, Shen WANYING is the host and invites her to have dinner at home, which is also a matter of course.


    But Qin Mu said, "another day, we have an appointment with Chen Buyi."


    This time I came to Tiandu, mainly for Chen Buyi.


    Seeing this, Shen WANYING said helplessly, "OK, I''ll wait for your news."


    Before leaving, he called Qin Mu out and said a few words.


    He also talked about the president''s investment plan.


    Qin Mu is very direct, "you just do as she said, QIANJIAO group will one day replace Tiandu Qin family."Shen WANYING some jealously pinched him, "you also favor one over the other. To be honest, do you like the president? "


    Qin Mu hugged her waist, "you think too much, and I''ll explain some things to you later."


    Taking advantage of nobody, Shen WANYING kisses him for a while, and then leaves with a smile.


    In the afternoon,


    when Qin Mu suddenly visited, Chen Buyi was surprised.


    If the Chen family had the idea of soliciting Qin Mu before, now it''s just the idea of making friends.


    People like Qin Mu are doomed not to serve the Chen family.


    To put it bluntly, they don''t have the capital yet.


    Seeing Lu Yaqing and Qin Mudao, Chen Buyi warmly greets them, and Mrs. Chen also accompanies them.


    This time I didn''t see Chen Bin and Chen Yijun, but Chen Bin''s elder sister and brother-in-law.


    In front of Mrs. Chen, it''s not easy to ask about the past.


    So they didn''t mention it after dinner.


    But Mrs. Chen looked at Lu Yaqing''s eyes and felt that some of them were not very friendly.


    Qin Mu knows that Mrs. Chen is he Lao''s daughter, a real princess.


    Married to the Chen family, of course, is also for the interests of the family.


    If Qin Mu had not guessed wrong, it is estimated that Mrs. Chen should have been the one who knew about those things at that time.


    In other words, she knows that her men like Chen QIANJIAO and so on.


    Otherwise she couldn''t have had that less obvious hostility.


    Qin Mu said in secret that he would not let Lu Yaqing come with him.


    However, he made an excuse to ask Chen Buyi out.


    Chen Buyi seems to realize that Qin Mu has something to say, so he says hello and asks the bodyguard to send him to Tiandu international hotel.


    To the teahouse package a place, quiet, no one disturb.


    Chen Buyi said to the point, "Mr. Qin, Miss Lu, you are looking for me all the time, aren''t you?"


    Qin Mu looked at him, lit a cigarette, did not laugh or speak.


    Lu Yaqing said gently, "Uncle Chen, you really guessed right. We do have something for you. "


    "We want to know how my dad died? It is said that you are also one of his good friends, so let''s come here to learn about the situation. "


    Hearing about it, Chen Buyi said with regret, "brother Yifeng and I are really good friends. In fact, we are not only with him, but also Mr. Qin Chong."


    "But his name was Qin Qianli instead of Qin Zhong at that time."


    Chen Buyi talked about the past.


    In the whole teahouse, there is a heavy sadness.


    Their mood, with Chen Buyi''s memory, seems to have entered that era.

 Chapter 565

    From Chen Buyi, we can hear that Chen QIANJIAO was born in a declining scholarly family.


    Their family also had a heavyweight real power figures before, and then gradually withdrew from the power circle.


    Mainly do some academic research, especially to Chen QIANJIAO father''s generation, has been unable to support.


    But a great beauty like Chen QIANJIAO came out of her family, and naturally she was pursued by many rich and powerful disciples.


    But Chen QIANJIAO''s vision is too high, even can''t see these rich disciples.


    Until Qin Zhong appeared later, Chen QIANJIAO was moved by this versatile and handsome man.


    But later, for some unknown reason, Qin Chong suddenly left Jianghuai and disappeared. Chen QIANJIAO married Lu Yifeng again.


    Chen explained, "I didn''t go to them when they got married because I had been recalled to Tiandu at that time."


    Qin Mu guessed that it must be Chen QIANJIAO''s affair that made the Chen family unhappy.


    In fact, Chen Buyi went back to Tiandu and immediately married he''s daughter. After a few years, she never left Tiandu.


    It is estimated that there are many inside stories about these rich and powerful families.


    Qin Mu stares at Chen Buyi for a long time and says with a smile, "have you ever liked our chairman at that time?"


    Even Lu Yaqing felt embarrassed about this problem.


    Rao, a veteran of Chen Buyi, was also a bit awkward. He denied, "there is appreciation, but I can''t say I like it."


    "After all, I was engaged to the princess."


    It''s getting late. Chen Buyi says goodbye.


    Qin Mu two people to the door, looking at Chen Buyi away, can''t help but sigh, "this sounds so complicated."


    Lu Yaqing looked up at the bright lights on the street and said, "why did your father leave suddenly? What did he say after he met my dad? "


    "It''s probably their conversation that makes my mom choose my dad."


    Qin Mu nodded, "tomorrow we''ll go to the doctor and talk to him."


    Lu Yaqing seems very decadent, squatting down, hands covering his face, "Qin Mu, or don''t check."


    "Why?"


    "I always think the truth is cruel."


    Qin Mu pulled her up. "Let''s walk around?"


    The two men walked side by side in the street and took a walk.


    Before they knew it, they came to the former Qin house.


    The seal on the door had been torn open, and the light was on inside.


    The original Qin house had been sealed, and later he handed it over to Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu made it human again.


    Since the light was on inside, Qin Mu said, "go and have a look."


    Lu Yaqing heard that the Qin family had fallen, but she didn''t know what happened afterwards.


    When they came in, someone came up and asked, "who are you looking for?"


    Qin Mu is strange. If there is a big yard, there will be three servants.


    Explaining his intention, he asked, "who invited you?"


    A middle-aged man replied that it was a young man and a young woman who spent money to look after the house for years.


    Qin Mu was relieved to hear that it was two people.


    It means they''re all OK.


    When I came to the shrine of the Qin family, I saw Han Suxin''s throne.


    Qin Mu took Lu Yaqing''s hand and said, "let''s go!"


    Lu Ya said, "what''s the situation?"


    Qin Mu smiles, "this may be the best ending."


    "But from now on, you should do your best to make QIANJIAO group have a foothold in Tiandu. I hope it will replace the Qin family in the future. "


    Lu Yaqing said, "how can it be? The Qin family is so powerful and expert. We are just businessmen. "


    "So what? Doesn''t it still fall? "


    Qin Mu analyzed, "he family certainly doesn''t want to visit Qin family the next day. Of course, it''s what he wants for an enterprise like you to grow, so this is an opportunity."


    Lu Yaqing seems to understand.


    If QIANJIAO group takes the place of Tiandu Qin family, it is just a business, a family that can contribute to the whole country, and it does not have any threat. Of course, he family is willing to develop and grow.


    Lu Yaqing turned around and said, "do you mean what you say?"


    "Of course! When did I joke? "


    I''ll go.


    Which of your words is not a joke?


    Usually it''s not to tease beautiful women, or it''s to be glib.


    However, Lu Yaqing believes that his words are true.


    It seems too difficult to develop QIANJIAO group beyond the Qin family in Tiandu.


    In terms of capital, it may not be a problem, but it seems that money is not the only measure to comment on the status of a family.


    Just like the Hu group now, it ranked first in the whole clothing industry at that time, but it still couldn''t get into the four families of Jianghuai.This shows that money really can''t do everything.


    Now Hu''s group has been far behind QIANJIAO group.


    It is estimated that by next year, QIANJIAO group will be able to achieve the grand goal of 100 billion market value.


    They went back to the hotel, but no one visited them in the middle of the night.


    They went back to their rooms to sleep, and the next day they went to the Lin family to find a miracle doctor.


    With the addition of the miracle doctor, the Lin family has improved again.


    And we all look at Qin Mu''s face. After all, they used to belong to nine nationalities, so they didn''t embarrass him.


    But the doctor was alone, and he had nothing to worry about.


    After returning to the Lin family, he seems to have decided to pass on his medical skills.


    So Lin Yiwei became the apprentice of the miracle doctor.


    After receiving Qin Mu and his wife, the doctor heard what they had come for.


    They agreed to go back to Jianghuai with them, but if the Lu family didn''t agree to open the coffin, they still couldn''t find out.


    So the ultimate key is to persuade the Lu family.


    When talking with the miracle doctor, Lin blindly waited on him carefully.


    Compared with the first time, he had no pride.


    On the contrary, the left sentence of "Shaozhu" and the right sentence of "Shaozhu" are very humble.


    After only two days in Tiandu, Qin and Mu returned to Jianghuai.


    But Qin Mu didn''t think of a suitable way to let the Lu family promise to open the coffin for autopsy.


    No way!


    You have to find a way?


    Qin Mu said to himself.


    If it had been before, he would have used his fist directly.


    But it can''t be done with fists.


    If the Lu family doesn''t agree, I''m afraid it won''t work even if it''s the king of heaven.


    Qin Mu was a little upset, so he called Lu Guofang.


    When Lu Guofang heard that Qin Mu wanted to investigate the case 18 years ago, he said so at that time.


    The biggest resistance at home comes from the old man.


    If the old man doesn''t nod, no one dares to agree.


    But the old man is too stubborn, he is absolutely impossible to agree to Qin Mu''s request.


    If the old man can persuade him, why should he go abroad?


    There seems to be no solution.


    Qin Mu said dejectedly, "I''ll think about it again."


    Lu Guofang smiles, "OK, then I won''t disturb you."


    In spite of that, she sent another wechat after a while.


    It''s a cartoon.


    There are two pigeons on it and a dead sheep on one side.


    I''ll go!


    Qin Mu was drunk when he saw the cartoon.


    At the end of the day, it''s the university teachers who are so implicit in their way of expression.


    But Qin Mu asked deliberately, "what did you send? I don''t understand. "


    Lu Guofang sent a white eye.


    I hate it!

 Chapter 566

    The next day, Qin Mu went to Lu''s house again.


    It turned out to be nothing.


    The Lu family didn''t agree with them at all.


    Qin Mu made a fuss and said he would fight a lawsuit against them.


    Mr. Lu and Lu Yiming have a strong attitude and are firmly opposed to it.


    Don''t fight a lawsuit.


    Besides, how do you fight this lawsuit?


    Even if you win, the Lu family has the right to stop it.


    But what Qin Mu said was just angry.


    Come back to discuss with Lu Yaqing, Lu Yaqing is helpless.


    It is estimated that even if Chen QIANJIAO comes out, it will not work.


    But this time Chen QIANJIAO has no idea. Since she met Qin Zhong, she is depressed.


    Qin Mu lies on his desk, looking at Lu Yaqing.


    "What to do? What shall we do? "


    Lu Yaqing also suffered, "Qin Mu, let''s give up!"


    Qin Mu jumped up, "impossible!"


    How can you give up what you want to do?


    And dad told me, I can''t just let it go.


    Lu Yaqing asked, "what should I do then?"


    "Make a hole!"


    Qin Mu suddenly said.


    "By the way, we can make holes."


    Lu Yaqing''s face is red and flowing Well, she suddenly realized something.


    "What did you say?"


    "Drilling holes?"


    When Qin Mu finished, he saw Lu Yaqing''s red face and realized that there was something wrong with it.


    Then he laughed, "it seems that you don''t have the purity in your imagination? I can think of anything so dirty. "


    Faint!


    Lu Yaqing is very embarrassed.


    Where are you impure?


    Isn''t he deliberately misleading himself?


    Damn it.


    However, Lu Yaqing, a wise man, is not entangled in this issue.


    "Do you think that''s all right?"


    Of course, Qin Mu was embarrassed to make fun of him again and said seriously, "sure. Trust me


    Lu Yaqing eased from embarrassment, "tell me, what do you want to do?"


    But Qin Mu didn''t say it. The God said mysteriously, "the mountain man has his own plan. Go to his Lu family. If you don''t agree, you don''t agree. Is it rare for me?"


    Then the goods go out and call Chen Bin.


    When Chen Bin heard Qin Mu''s call, he immediately said, "good class! I''ll get to Jianghuai in the evening. "


    He was not in Tiandu during this period, so Qin Mu didn''t see him and Chen Yijun when he went to Tiandu.


    Since Lu Yamu is not sure what it is!


    Chen Bin came quickly. He left his job there and flew directly to Jianghuai.


    But it was very late, Qin Mu and he met alone.


    It''s the same as before. It''s always with two first-class lightness bodyguards. When Chen Bin hears that Qin Mu is going to make a hole, he''s excited.


    Exciting!


    "Qin Mu, you''re going to steal tombs instead?"


    Qin Mu scolded, "what brain? Get ready and we''ll move as soon as possible. "


    Chen Bin said, "don''t worry, it''s on me."


    There are many strange people and scholars under the Chen family. Last time in places like Wanshou mountain, they could also drill underground caves to the underground palace.


    It''s a piece of cake today.


    "Come on, let''s take a look at the terrain."


    The four came to Chen''s cemetery overnight and were about to pass.


    Qin Mu saw the fire from a distance.


    No?


    They have someone guarding the grave here?


    It''s wonderful.


    A man who has been dead for 18 years has someone to guard his grave.


    It''s obviously a recent decision.


    The more Lu Jia was like this, the more strange Qin Mu felt.


    This tomb is definitely stolen!


    I took a look at the terrain and brought Chen Bin back.


    Soon, Chen Bin made a phone call and called people from Tiandu.


    But he was very depressed, "brother Qin, why did you steal such a tomb


    Qin Mu said, "it''s not tomb robbery, it''s asking you to take something out."


    "Isn''t that tomb robbery?"


    "What on earth do you want?"


    "Bones!"


    Wipe!


    Chen Bin understood.


    The Chen family did things quickly.


    The next day all the people arrived.


    Five people. It looks a little different from ordinary people.


    They are not too tall. They are full of Yin Qi.


    It''s estimated that he has been doing this kind of work all the year round, and there is no blood on his face.


    Qin Mu took the map and went with them to the hidden place beside the cemetery to observe for a while.The five quickly came up with a plan.


    It''s digging a fake tomb next to the Lu family cemetery.


    Straight through the fake tomb.


    In this way, isn''t it an open grave robbery?


    Qin Mu asked, "will they find out?"


    The man at the head said, "No. Jianghuai is so big that it''s normal for people to die. How could they expect us to do something? "


    Chen Bin also said, "don''t worry, you can''t find it!"


    Indeed, it is more than 200 meters away from the Lu family cemetery.


    The grave keepers had a tent and a few were playing cards.


    Anyway, Lu family has money, they do things.


    Just now, these people were still talking about whether the Lu family is rich and stupid.


    A tomb of more than ten years is not a treasure. What else should we guard?


    But now that they have taken the money, they have to keep it.


    As for digging new graves over there, it''s none of their business.


    As Chen Bin said just now, when will no one die in such a big Jianghuai river?


    They dig, they play.


    Qin Mu asked Chen Bin, "how long will it take?"


    Chen Bin said, "it depends."


    "One day and one night, if all goes well. If you come across a stone or something, it will take a long time. "


    "They are very professional. You can take 120 heart."


    Qin Mu is not in a hurry.


    As a matter of fact, they are already very fast.


    After all, it is not so easy to dig a tunnel.


    Returning from the graveyard, Qin Mu finds a miracle doctor, and they go to the Cheng family to drink together.


    Qin Mu was drunk with them last time.


    When I went back, I had a dream.


    It was this dream that made him and Zhou Jin successful.


    I''m going to drink with them this evening. The doctor is very good.


    Master Cheng is not bad either. Qin Mu is a little behind them.


    It was already half past ten when they finished drinking with Cheng.


    Old Cheng wants to keep him at home for the night, but Qin Muleng doesn''t agree.


    It''s better to go back.


    It is estimated that only he himself knows why the goods have to be returned.


    Sure enough, back home.


    Zhou Jin, who is washing clothes, can''t help wrinkling her brows when she smells the old man''s wine.


    Qin Mu is not honest this time.


    Her hands were all over her.


    Zhou Jin is anxious, "don''t make trouble. Is Juno upstairs?"


    Qin Mu drank wine, which tube so much?


    Juno?


    Juno''s here. Let''s do it together!


    Without waiting for Zhou Jin to resist, the goods have already been obtained.


    Oh, my God!


    Zhou Jin heart that tangled, a pair of eyes stare round.


    "Don''t -- don''t --"


    Qin Mu was working hard, and the sound of junuo''s slippers came from the stairway.


    Oh, no!


    Zhou Jin wants to cry.


    If Juno saw this, he would not be dead?


    Can Qin Mu drink wine, which can carry him so strong strength?


    Because Zhou Jin had just taken a bath, it was empty and almost had no defense line. Qin Mu was so easy to get it.


    Hearing the sound of the stairs getting closer and closer, Zhou Jin was so anxious that everyone was going crazy.


    But Qin Mu pressed her, and the whole person was lying on the washbasin, in a very attractive posture.

 Chapter 567

    Just as Juno was about to go downstairs,


    a mobile phone rang in the room. She stopped for a moment and turned back.


    Xu -


    Zhou Jin was relieved and lay there.


    All of a sudden, there was a sense of relief.


    If Juno saw it, she didn''t know what to do.


    Fortunately, Juno had been on the phone in the room for a long time and never came downstairs.


    Waiting for Qin Mu to play, Zhou Jin gnashes her teeth and pinches the meat around his waist.


    You almost killed me.


    This guy gets drunk and goes around. Zhou Jin pushes Qin Mu out and bolts the door.


    Qin Mu went back to the room, and the goods gave vent again, then went to sleep.


    Zhou Jin was tossed and turned by him and couldn''t sleep all night.


    The next day, the two of them went to work early.


    Qin Mu asked Lin Ruolan to come out for a meal, and then told him what he thought.


    Lin Ruolan said, "don''t you take me back?"


    Qin Mu smiles and pinches her face, "I won''t go back for the time being, after I want to break through the peak of heaven."


    "Oh


    Lin Ruolan seems very obedient.


    She asked Qin Mu, what are you doing recently?


    Qin Mu told her that he was digging other people''s graves.


    Lin Ruolan was startled, "are you kidding?"


    Qin Mu said seriously, "really."


    When it was almost six o''clock in the afternoon, Chen Bin called.


    "Brother Qin, do it!"


    "So fast?"


    Qin Mu looked excited, "wait, I''ll call the doctor right away."


    He doesn''t want to take this kind of thing to Cheng''s house.


    It doesn''t feel good after all.


    Soon, I made an appointment with the doctor.


    Chen Bin also came. Several people met at the hotel.


    Seeing Chen Bin bring a human bone, Lin Ruolan''s face turns white.


    Did they really dig people''s graves?


    But a few men don''t matter.


    We started to discuss the next action.


    There was a sign of blackening in the bone. The thing was handed over to the doctor. They didn''t need to worry about the rest.


    Then Qin Mu took Lin Ruolan and called Chen Bin to drink together.


    Lin Ruolan asked curiously, "do you take the backbone of that period of people?"


    Qin Mu said to solve the case.


    Where does Lin Ruolan believe him?


    What cases do you solve?


    However, as a woman, she didn''t want to ask more questions and stayed quietly by Qin Mu''s side.


    At about ten o''clock in the evening, the doctor called.


    Say the results have come out, let them go back and have a look.


    Several people rushed to the hotel again.


    It seems that the work of the miracle doctor has been completely completed. After the three people came in, he was sitting there drinking tea.


    Qin Mu asked, "doctor, what do you say?"


    The doctor put down the cup and said, "it''s really poisoned."


    "And it''s a long lost ghost."


    "This kind of medicine is colorless and tasteless, and the way of poisoning is changeable, which often makes it impossible to prevent."


    "This drug has a characteristic that it can be latent for many years and attack at any time."


    "If someone is poisoned, it''s like planting a bomb on him."


    "When the poisoned people want it to explode, it will explode."


    Three people listened to, all feel scalp numb.


    Qin Mu said, "who can get this medicine?"


    "Hard to say!"


    The miracle doctor took another sip of tea and said, "this kind of medicine has long been lost. Most people can''t get it."


    "It was 18 years ago, and I haven''t heard of it for more than ten years."


    "It''s strange."


    Chen Bin said, "is there a mistake?"


    "Since it has been lost, why did it appear 18 years ago? And after this time, it disappeared again. "


    "Does the appearance of this medicine only harm him?"


    Indeed, this is true.


    But Lin Ruolan said, "can it be something left by any family, just enough for one time?"


    "This idea is too idealistic. It''s possible, but it''s not practical."


    Chen Bin still doesn''t believe it.


    Sometimes too coincidental is not coincidental.


    Qin Mu didn''t speak. The doctor drank tea. "If you want to find out the cause of Lu Yifeng''s death, you must find out who owns this medicine."


    Lin Ruolan added, "I think of a person."


    "Who?"


    Chen Bin and the doctor asked in unison."Pretty flowers!"


    This time, Qin Mu and Lin Ruolan said the name almost at the same time.


    Beautiful?


    The miracle doctor looked puzzled, but Lin Ruolan said, "the elder sister is a Miao woman. Medicines like Tongxin pills can be prepared. Maybe she can find the whereabouts of Li Hun San."


    Miao?


    When it comes to Hua Linglong, Qin Mu thinks of last time.


    Who knows what''s in her mind?


    It is clear that she is a master invited by the Qin family in Tiandu, but she is ready to fight back. She helped herself at the key time.


    But since that war, hualinglong has disappeared.


    No one knows where she went.


    Qin Mu''s eyes fell on Lin Ruolan.


    Lin Ruolan didn''t wait for Qin Mu to say, "the halls of Hongyi square are still there. We should still be able to find her."


    Qin Mu nodded, "let''s go together tomorrow."


    After discussion, Qin Mu and others will not continue to disturb.


    Let the doctor rest early.


    Chen Bin ordered people to wrap up the bone and send it back to Lu Yifeng''s tomb.


    In a few days, without the knowledge of the Lu family, the evidence collection was completed.


    But now I have to find Hua Linglong.


    He has a headache at the thought of this goblin like woman.


    Qin Mu and Lin Ruolan opened a room in the hotel. They discussed and went to find Hua Linglong together.


    But after the headquarters of hongyifang was burned by Qin Mu, it was difficult to find hualinglong.


    The next day, Qin Mu and Lin Ruolan were ready to leave.


    Chen Bin will follow him.


    His reason is that Chen Yifeng is Lu Yating''s father and he has the responsibility to help.


    Qin Mu couldn''t stop him, so let him.


    After a phone call with Lu Yaqing, several people set out.


    Lu Yaqing heard that Qin Mu was running about for her father''s sake. Originally, she wanted to go with her.


    It''s just that she''s too busy to make time.


    With Lin Ruolan, once the saint of the red clothes square, it should not be too difficult to find exquisite flowers.


    As long as Hua Linglong doesn''t change her previous contact information, she should be found soon.


    Fortunately, Hua Linglong still uses her previous contact information.


    Three people fly to the deep water city, in a tea house under the banner of hongyifang, pass on the information to hualinglong through layers.


    Two days later, the news came from the teahouse.


    The elder sister promised to see them, but Qin Mu could only go alone.


    Qin Mu expected this.


    Hua Linglong is the kind of woman who is more open in words than men,


    as for actions, what will she do?


    Qin Mu doesn''t know.


    Since Hua Linglong made such a request, Qin Mu could only agree.


    That night, Lin Ruolan, Chen Bin and his bodyguards stayed in the teahouse.


    Qin Mu was picked up by a car and soon came to another villa.


    This villa is no different from what Qin Mu burned before. When Qin Mu stepped in here, he suddenly realized it.


    It''s estimated that there are at least several places like this in hualinglong.


    Entering the hall, Qin Mu met three of the twelve beauties in the legend of hongyifang.


    Three women, each as beautiful as a fairy.


    And that figure, it is extremely exaggerated sexy.


    Although beautiful, it is enchanting.


    Everyone has a fox''s charming face and enchanting eyes. It seems that they want to take away men''s soul at any time.


    In the eyes of the three beauties, Qin Mu seems to have become Tang Monk''s flesh.


    If you are not careful, you will be eaten by these fox spirits.

 Chapter 568

    "Where''s your elder sister?"


    Here comes Qin Mu. Ask three beautiful women.


    One of the women, who was obsequious, whined, "Oh, so impatient? Our elder sister is taking a bath? "


    Bathing again, is this woman a fish?


    I want to soak myself in water every day.


    Seeing the other side''s charm, Qin Mu said directly, "don''t do this. It''s useless to me."


    The other side is not angry, swinging waist, Jiao didi smile, "hee hee Are you a wooden man? "


    "Or something?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mu was speechless for a while. All the women in the red clothes shop were goblins.


    If you dare to think about them, the consequences will be very serious.


    Fortunately, not long after, someone came, "Mr. Qin, elder sister, please!"


    Qin Mu went in with the maid and went through a corridor.


    Straight to a very comfortable looking, antique hall.


    A curtain hung outside the hall, and a woman stood in front of the screen.


    With his back to Qin Mu, he was almost naked.


    Again, Qin Mu said, "have you had enough of hualinglong? Is that how you like to undress in front of men? "


    Behind the screen came the delicate smile of Hua Linglong, and she came in the form of an enchantress.


    Wearing a set of purple dress, it is a bit noble, but the fox spirit smell on her body is too strong, how can not hide her true colors.


    Hua Linglong complained, "who said I didn''t wear clothes? In your eyes, am I that kind of person?"


    Qin Mu found that the only one standing on the screen was a maid.


    Hua Linglong glanced at me and laughed again. "I have a very strange hobby. People around me are not allowed to wear clothes near me."


    Her Valet, of course, was a woman.


    Qin Mu sneered, "I''ve done a lot of bad things. I''m afraid that someone will plot against me?"


    Flower Linglong a Leng, then laugh again.


    "You''re really an interesting person."


    Obviously, Qin Mu is right.


    To defend the people around us, it''s a wonderful thing to spend Linglong.


    "Sit down!" Flower Linglong a pair of eyes staring at Qin Mu, as if Qin Mu is a heartless man.


    Someone poured tea for Qin Mu. Qin Mu didn''t squint, which made Hua Linglong giggle.


    "Ah, I said you are not a gentleman. Why do you look like that?"


    Qin Mu doesn''t want to talk about it with her. It''s estimated that Qin Mu is not her opponent.


    This woman is very open and dare to say anything.


    I just don''t know if she dares to do anything.


    Drinking the tea from hualinglong, the tea is different and has a strong fragrance.


    With a smile on her face, Hua Linglong said, "enemy, what can I do for you when you come to Shenshui city with so much effort?"


    Qin Mu zhengse way, "really have something to need your help, we found a kind of medicine called Li Hun San in Jianghuai."


    "No way! This medicine has long been... " Hua Linglong said here, suddenly stopped.


    Qin Mu naturally noticed this detail.


    Flower Linglong smile, "what is soul scattered?"


    Pretend!


    It''s clear that she said it just now. Fortunately, Qin Mu knew Hua Linglong''s virtue for a long time.


    Is she playing hard to get with herself?


    Qin Mu''s eyes were sharp and fixed on Hua Linglong.


    "Where are you looking?" said Hua Linglong? Enemy


    I feel so faint that I seem to be a big color demon.


    Qin Mu put down the cup, "hualinglong, it''s not the first time we''ve dealt with each other. Today, let''s open the window and tell the truth."


    "Come on, as long as you help me find out the origin of the medicine, I won''t treat you badly."


    Flower Linglong eyes a fly, autumn wave ripples, "it seems that you know what I want?"


    "If I What about the people who want you? "


    Cough -


    all the tea on the table jumped out.


    This should be for men, right?


    How can a woman talk like that?


    Qin Mu frowned, "can you be normal?"


    Hua Linglong stood up and approached Qin Mu.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    "What''s wrong with me? You touch, you touch, every part of my body is a standard size


    "Well, I forgot if you didn''t say it. I saved you


    "Or do you want to make a promise?"


    Qin Mu is also drunk when he meets a female rascal.


    She is different from others. They may be a little obscure, but hualinglong is not.


    She is like this, very barefaced to challenge your limit.


    Look at her body twist, aroma, delicate body sat on Qin Mu''s leg.It''s a turbulent wave. It''s very provocative.


    Qin Mu slapped the flower and it flew away.


    But her lightness skill was very good. She turned over in the air and landed firmly on the back of the sofa.


    "Why did you save me?"


    Qin Mu is also very strange. Hua Linglong''s action is so incredible that no one can guess her mind.


    Flower Linglong smile, "I don''t save you, how can you be here today?"


    "Enemy, I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time."


    "You know, I always wanted to get..."


    "I know, you want Qin''s mental method." Qin Mu interrupted her.


    But Hua Linglong laughed, "no! NO£¡ You''re not quite right


    Hua Linglong flew over again and landed less than 20 cm beside Qin Mu.


    "What I want is a man who practices Qin''s mental method."


    Her eyes were full of teasing.


    "What do you mean?"


    Qin Mu solution is really puzzled, doubt way.


    Flower Linglong pursed her mouth, smiling so charming, "I am a pure Yin body, the Yin Qi in my body is too heavy, I need a pure yang man to save me."


    "Qin''s mental method is the most powerful mental method in the world, so you know..."


    Day Oh, so say oneself still really want to agree with each other?


    Qin Mu was a little depressed.


    You know, if you want to persuade Hua Linglong, it will never be so simple.


    She is a person who does not stop until she reaches her goal.


    See Qin Mu hesitated, flower Linglong said a word that makes people spurt blood.


    "If you don''t agree, I''ll have to go to Qin Zhong. At that time, my concubine will become a stepmother. You can''t regret it too late! "


    "Go away -"


    Qin Mu was angry at last.


    Take it with one hand.


    Flower Linglong Jiao smile body a twist, life avoid this palm.


    Boom -


    a red Phoebe chair on the back was smashed to pieces and turned into a pile of broken wood.


    See Qin Mu angry, flower Linglong still smile so happy.


    "Well, if you agree, I''ll take you to the man who made the separation. If you don''t agree, please go back! "


    "I don''t believe it. I''m such a real beauty. Can''t I find a man?"


    Qin Mu clenched his fist, and read that Hua Linglong had saved himself once, but he still held back the tone.


    We can''t do the thing of repaying kindness with vengeance.


    What''s more, it''s a deal in itself. If she doesn''t agree, she won''t put a knife on her neck.


    Is there no other way?


    Qin Mu walked away without looking back, leaving Hua Linglong swinging his waist and shouting behind him, "why do you have a look of disgust? I''m not the kind of woman who has a lot of sex

 Chapter 569

    "What?"


    "How could she ask you to do that?"


    "I''ll go!"


    Chen Bin jumped up and exclaimed in surprise.


    Lin Ruolan gave him a white look, "then you go!"


    "I''ll go! That''s not what I mean


    But as soon as I finished speaking, I was not serious.


    "Qin Mu, hualinglong is so beautiful. Why don''t you want to? Why don''t you ask her? "


    Qin Mu ignored him.


    What hualinglong wants is pure Yang body. Do you have it?


    And with the fairy like woman, you are not afraid of being sucked dry?


    Lin Ruolan deliberately blocked Chen Bin with words.


    Chen Bin is not convinced, "with my handsome image, she will not want me?"


    The joke belongs to the joke, but the three have no countermeasures.


    Even if Hua Linglong was arrested for interrogation, she didn''t know what was going on.


    As soon as Qin Mu left, Hua Linglong began to smile.


    Last time, Qin Mu had a chance to kill him.


    Hua Linglong knows the news from the teahouse.


    Until Qin Mu left the teahouse, she ordered them to go down.


    If Qin Mu comes to see her again, no one is allowed to send a message.


    In the flower exquisite leisurely, comfortable lying on the rocking chair drinking red wine.


    Someone outside reported, "elder sister, the young master of Heilong village is here."


    Hua Linglong jumped up from the rocking chair. "What''s he doing here?"


    I haven''t finished. Someone broke in outside.


    "I came to see my fiancee, of course."


    The man came in with a hooked nose, leopard eyes and swarthy skin.


    He is black and short, and his facial features are not good-looking.


    This man is Wu Taiqi, the young leader of Heilong village.


    Flower Linglong see this person, like what stepped on the tail, the whole person is not good.


    Eyes stare at each other warily, "vulgar!"


    What''s the age of this dress.


    Wu Taiqi was wearing Miao clothes and a turban on his head.


    It looks like a country man.


    There are a lot of things on his body, which is his magic weapon.


    In their place, no one dares to look less at Utrecht.


    Wu Taiqi''s all-round skills have been passed down by his family.


    Some people allege that he will be the most powerful person in the tribe, but he will carry forward the tribe with his people.


    Hua Linglong probably never dreamed that the goods would come to the deep water market.


    Utrecht''s eyes brightened when he saw the flower.


    "Lady, are you so comfortable here? No wonder I''m so happy that I can''t think of Shu. "


    Hua Linglong said angrily, "go away! Who let you in? "


    "Somebody, throw him out."


    The three beauties who rushed into the red clothes shop outside, and the three goblin like women were about to start, Wu Taiqi laughed.


    He took out a horn in his pocket and blew it blaring.


    Woo - Woo -


    the three women were dizzy and fell to the ground one after another.


    Hua Linglong was so angry that she stamped her feet and gave some cold light.


    Wu Taiqi''s figure flashed, and all the concealed weapons were on the cupboard behind him.


    "Lady, you are not my opponent, so you must admit it!"


    "If you don''t listen, I''ll use the magic weapon of the family."


    Hua Linglong scolded, "go to die!"


    "I will not marry you."


    "And I''ve got someone. Besides, I''ve been living with other people and sleeping together for several years. Don''t you feel sick? "


    Utrecht laughed. "You think I''m stupid. I''ve investigated before I came."


    "But even if you live with someone else, it doesn''t matter. I''ll punish you in a family way when I get back. "


    Hua Linglong''s face changed greatly.


    In the clan, if a woman is found to be unfaithful, they will use extremely vicious means to deal with the woman.


    One of them is to strip the street and smear a lot of dirty things on her.


    Then let the whole clan scold and beat.


    Hua Linglong was a bit creepy.


    Although she is the strength of the local rank, she is not the opponent of utach.


    If she really wants to be taken back by him to be the young master''s wife, she will feel sick.


    Is such an ugly man not afraid of nightmares at night?


    After avoiding hualinglong''s attack, Wu Taiqi quickly came after him.


    "Will you come back with me or not? If you don''t agree, I''ll have to call some of the elders over. "


    It''s said that several elders are also here. Hua Linglong is a little nervous.


    But Hua Linglong is a crafty woman. How can she submit easily?Eyes son a turn, Jiao smile way, "want me to go back to also go, but have to wait a few days."


    How does Utrecht know what she''s doing?


    He also agreed, "OK, I''ve been waiting for so many years, and I still care about these days?"


    He dragged a chair and sat down. "I''m not going anywhere. I''ll wait for you here."


    Hua Linglong is not stupid. She lives in several places.


    If she had not poisoned herself, she would have poisoned her family.


    Seeing that Wu Taiqi Lai is not going here, Hua Linglong is about to leave.


    "You can''t go," said Utrecht


    He also knew that once Hua Linglong left, he would not find anyone.


    Hua Linglong''s eyes turned, "well, it''s my treat tonight, and some friends will come to dinner together. I''ll tell you what''s going on here, and I''ll go back with you


    Utrecht was surprised. "So happy?"


    "Of course I have my qualifications."


    Hualinglong road.


    "You say it


    "It''s not impossible to marry you, but you can''t touch me without my consent!"


    Utrecht looked at her for a while. "OK!"


    This silly than actually agreed, flower Linglong in the heart smile.


    So he said, "contact Lin Ruolan immediately and say I''ll invite them to dinner in the evening. Welcome the little Lord


    Someone immediately went to call Lin Ruolan.


    Utrecht sat in his chair, fiddling with his play.


    Flower exquisite eyes flashed a trace of disgust, can''t help but curse in the heart.


    Since you must be a Wudalang, don''t blame me for being Pan Jinlian.


    You found it yourself.


    But she knew that she couldn''t kill Wu Dalang herself.


    Otherwise, their own people will be in trouble.


    After all, Wulong stronghold is powerful and they can''t stir up trouble.


    You should know that the Miao people are also divided into many forces. Hualinglong belongs to Huamiao.


    Seeing that Wu Taiqi came to Shenshui City, she secretly complained about herself.


    It''s useless.


    I haven''t found a good friend for so many years.


    Do you really want to go back and spoil this pig?


    So she figured out a way.


    Qin Mu three just arrived at the hotel, Lin Ruolan received the news that Hua Linglong would treat at night?


    Lin Ruolan told Qin Mu the news, and Chen Bin said, "what''s the matter with this woman?"


    Qin Mu said, "no matter what she does, we have to try."


    "That''s true."


    Chen binfu said.


    Lin Ruolan is a little worried. Hua Linglong, contrary to the normal, suddenly entertains everyone. I''m afraid it''s not so simple.


    After so many years in hongyifang, she still doesn''t know hualinglong''s character?


    Although she was worried, she knew that it would be impossible not to go.


    Besides, Qin Mu is now looking for exquisite flowers.


    So she can only pray in her heart, it''s OK!

 Chapter 570

    It''s a feast with exquisite flowers.


    It''s a high-end restaurant.


    The whole restaurant, just for them.


    Qin Mu''s three people were picked up by the people of the red clothes square and went upstairs to have a look.


    Oh!


    There''s a lot of pomp.


    Even Chen Bin said, "brother Qin, is this flower Linglong good for you?


    Lin Ruolan looked around a few more, but found no problem.


    At the door of the dining room stood several maids with exquisite flowers.


    I saw the flower Linglong wind willow general came, said with a smile, "you come, welcome!"


    Then she winked at Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu saw the man beside her.


    Dark skin, short and ugly.


    He was also wearing a headscarf and some messy toys on his body.


    Lin Ruolan looked flustered.


    Seems to understand the origin of each other.


    Hua Linglong smiles and introduces to the three, "this is Wu Taiqi, the young master of Wulong Village."


    Then he went directly to Qin Mu, pushed Lin Ruolan away, and almost put his whole chest on Qin Mu. He said with a smile, "Wu Shao, this is the man in my mind, and we have lived together for a long time. If you have to take me back, it depends on your ability. "


    Ah?


    Three people instantly understand, spend Linglong to expend so big effort to suddenly say to want to treat, as expected not good.


    She deliberately did not introduce the origin of Qin Mu, but also looked very intimate, disgusting Wu Tai Qi.


    Qin Mu''s body was stiff, and he was about to push away the woman.


    Hua Linglong whispered, "now I''m in some trouble. If you help me deal with him, I''ll take you to find the descendants of the scattered spirit."


    Qin Mu glanced at each other, a Miao man.


    According to the normal age, it should be more than 20 years old, less than 30 years old.


    But the other side is really ugly.


    Qin Mu doesn''t like ugly people, both men and women are no exception.


    Seeing that the other party doesn''t take himself seriously and sits there carelessly, he has a good idea.


    But Wu Taiqi only glanced at Qin Mu and didn''t care at all.


    "Just this man? It''s just a white face. "


    "Hua Linglong, I didn''t expect that your taste is so bad. You should learn from the rich women in big cities and raise a little white face."


    When Hua Linglong introduced Qin Mu just now, he took a look at it, but never looked at it again.


    Wu Taiqi said in a strange voice, "boy, get out now. Maybe I can keep you alive."


    "If Ben is not happy, you don''t even know how to die."


    Chen Bin couldn''t listen any more and was about to fight back.


    Qin Mu stopped him for a moment, walked slowly to the table and sat down.


    "Chen Bin, have a cigarette!"


    "OK, brother Qin."


    Chen Bin opened his clothes and found two rows of cigars in the Tang suit.


    With a flick of his finger, he picked up an imported cigar, picked up the cigar knife, glanced at Utrecht,


    Click -


    cut the cigar like something.


    Hand it to Qin Mu respectfully.


    Then he took out a match and lit it for Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu took a light breath and then said to Hua Linglong, "don''t you invite us to dinner? Why don''t you serve? "


    Hua Linglong Snickers, but the two families are also unique.


    One can hold more than one.


    OK, I''ll take care of you.


    Immediately yelled at the waiter, serve, serve!


    Wu Taiqi is also drunk,


    hey,


    What''s the matter with this boy?


    Do you dare to pay attention to yourself?


    He is still arrogant after all the warnings?


    He took a look at Hua Linglong and was very upset.


    You know, in the stockade, who dares to be so arrogant in front of himself?


    Who dares not pay attention to himself?


    The other party even despises himself. How can he be calm?


    Two eyes a stare, "boy, do you want to die?"


    Ha ha


    There are still no birds for him.


    Wu Taiqi was so angry that he slapped Qin Mu with a wave of anger.


    Qin Mu didn''t pay attention to him at all. He sat there, smoking slowly.


    Peng -


    the storm came.


    When Qin Mu was photographed, he disappeared without a trace.


    Wu Taiqi, come again!


    Peng -


    this palm is much stronger than just now.


    Qin Mu frowned slightly and puffed his cigarette lightly.


    That smoke, unexpectedly penetrate Wu Tai Qi''s palm dint, rush to his nose inside.


    Cough -


    this boy is evil!Wu Taiqi was angry. He took down the horn hanging on his waist and blew it blaring.


    Lin Ruolan and Chen Bin felt dizzy when they heard the sound.


    The waiter in the restaurant just fainted on the floor.


    Hua Linglong twisted her eyebrows and looked anxiously at Qin Mu.


    What are you hesitating about?


    You can kill Wu Dalang.


    Qin Mu''s brow sank and he stamped his foot heavily.


    Whoosh -


    a wave of air passed under the table and rushed Utrecht out directly.


    Bang -


    the floor type large window glass was smashed, and the tempered glass was smashed to the ground.


    How dare a weak man in the realm of the earth level fight against himself?


    Qin Mu flicked the ash as if he had nothing to do.


    Flower exquisite but urgent way, "why don''t you kill him?"


    Qin Mu had already guessed Hua Linglong''s intention.


    This is the site of her red clothes shop. She doesn''t want to do it herself, but she wants Qin Mu to clean it up for her. It''s not so simple.


    Hua Linglong''s words reveal her real intention.


    Qin Mu said, "although he''s a little ugly and short, it''s good for you to marry him. At least he''s a lady in the stockade."


    "Flower exquisite long angry," enemy, now is not the time to joke, if you don''t kill him, will be very troublesome. "


    The trouble is you, not me


    As soon as he finished, Utrecht jumped in from the window.


    "Boy, I underestimated you."


    "Look


    In his hand, Wu Taiqi threw out dozens of flying needles as thin as cattle hair and hit Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu originally only intended to suppress him, did not expect that the other side was so vicious?


    You know, these flying needles are very poisonous. Once they are stabbed into the body, the immortals can''t be saved.


    I don''t know whether Hua Linglong is sincere or intentional. She shouts, "be careful, the needle is poisonous."


    Qin Mu slapped the table. The table turned over and blocked all the flying needles.


    Wu Taiqi saw this and threw his head suddenly. The scarf was released immediately, as long as several meters.


    Pa -


    like a whip, it lashes hard on the table.


    The table was torn apart and sawdust was flying.


    Under his turban, the boy turned out to be bald.


    I saw him use his turban as a whip and brush -


    where he draws it, it becomes a pile of debris.


    Great strength.


    Qin Mu put Lin Ruolan and Chen Bin behind him.


    Seeing Utrecht''s headscarf flying over, he grabbed the chair.


    Ba -


    the chair was pulled out into wood, and only half of the wood was left in Qin Mu''s hands.


    Wu Taiqi glared, "boy, if it''s too late for you to beg for mercy now, otherwise I''ll play a trick."


    "Ah?"


    Is there such a thing?


    There was a sense of tension in the hearts of the people. They heard that they had been poisoned. Life was not like death.


    In order to protect Chen Bin and Lin Ruolan, Qin Mu did not dare to be careless and stood up.


    Take the initiative to meet each other.


    Brush -


    when Wu Taiqi''s turban came over, Qin Mu reached for it and held it firmly in his hand.


    Wu Taiqi was stunned. "How dare you take my headscarf? I want to die


    Suddenly, a group of flea like things came out of the scarf and climbed into Qin Mu''s hand.


    What''s wrong?


    Everyone was shocked, even the scalp would explode.


    PS: it''s 26 today. It broke out at the beginning of the month. Brothers, let''s go!

 Chapter 571

    Wu Taiqi was overjoyed to see the insect climbing into Qin Mu''s hand.


    "Boy, you''re dead! If you are poisoned by me, you will be doomed. "


    Qin Mu''s face flashed a look of disdain, and his arm shook.


    The dense poisonous insects were immediately shattered and destroyed.


    A stream of genuine Qi came through the headscarf like a tide.


    Peng -


    bumped into Utrecht''s chest.


    Qin Mu shakes his hand, and puts on his cloth to form a stick, then draws it down.


    Wu Tai Qi''s face turned blue with fright, and he was rolling away, and he was very embarrassed to avoid the blow.


    Just wait for him to dodge and whir again -


    the turban that fell into Qin Mu''s hand was like monkey king''s golden cudgel.


    Boom -


    the floor beside Wu Taiqi was cracked.


    The ground debris, which was shattered by the earthquake, splashed onto Utrecht''s face, causing a burning pain.


    When the turban was robbed, the insect was destroyed and beaten in the face, Utrecht was furious.


    I''ll fight with you


    In a flash of silver, he had taken a small machete from his waist.


    Brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush.


    It can cut the opponent into a skeleton in an instant.


    In the dining room, the light of the sword and the shadow of the sword suddenly turned into a fighting field.


    In the face of the destroyed restaurant, the boss has been crying in the toilet.


    Qin Mu was not in a mess in the face of danger, but just gave each other a light look.


    If he didn''t want to kill him, he would be killed by Hua Linglong.


    How can Qin Mu let him live till now?


    Miao people are good at using knives, and their skills are exquisite.


    In the southwest, the Wu family has become a leader of its own.


    Because of the status of the Wu family, the short and ugly young master Wu Taiqi also developed a arrogant attitude.


    It''s just that his exquisite Sabre technique is doomed to be a bit tragic when he meets Qin Mu, a descendant of Emperor Wu.


    After thirty-six swords, Qin Mu didn''t take it.


    Just a few dodges.


    Utrecht said angrily, "why don''t you do it? Are you afraid? Boy


    "If I''m afraid, I''ll know my face better. I''ll kneel down and let me smoke a few big mouths."


    "Then I''ll waste you, so that you won''t be entangled with hualinglong again."


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "I don''t fight back. I just want to see the power of your Wu''s thirty-six swords."


    "I didn''t expect that it was so bad that I couldn''t even touch the corner of my clothes. Do you have the face to talk big with me?"


    "You -"


    Wu Taiqi was so angry that before he could do it again, Qin Mu slapped him several times.


    Kick in the past, hit each other in the belly.


    Utrecht went to his knees with a whoa.


    There''s no fighting back at all.


    Hua Linglong giggled beside him. "Wu Taiqi, don''t you say that you are very good?"


    "How did you get beaten to your knees? What a shame. "


    Utrecht''s dark face was completely shameless.


    Just now I was so arrogant that I didn''t expect that the other side was a master.


    He was beaten, and Hua Linglong was still so happy. This woman is too ugly.


    She glared at the people and said, "you''ll have to pay back sooner or later!"


    Pop!


    Qin Mu couldn''t see it any more and gave him another slap.


    You''re not promising, and you''re putting it on someone else?


    What is the ability to blackmail people?


    That''s why Qin Mu beat him.


    Wu Taiqi was ugly and had thick lips. He was soon beaten into a pig''s head by Qin Mu.


    No, uglier than a pig.


    Flower Linglong instead feel happy, beside stir wind ignition.


    Finally, Qin Mu kicked Wu Taiqi away.


    "Hualinglong, what''s the deal? We''re hungry. "


    "It''s not easy to treat," Hua Linglong said with a smile? Let''s go and eat somewhere else. "


    The restaurant has been abandoned.


    The windows were broken and the floor was scrapped.


    The owner of the restaurant is crying like something.


    It''s a restaurant with millions of investment, so it''s scrapped?


    When he saw the crowd leaving, he ran after them and yelled, "Hua Zong, Hua Zong."


    Hua Linglong is a teahouse owner in deepwater city.


    No one else knows who she really is.


    Hua Linglong turned around and threw a wink at the restaurant owner. "Sorry, I broke your things. How much is it? I''ll compensate you. "


    A wink in the past, the restaurant owner legs a soft, "forget it, forget it, welcome to Hualing next time."


    "Good!"


    Hua Linglong left with a smile, and the restaurant owner was still behind her, staring at her back in a daze.He muttered to himself, "she smiles at me, she smiles at me."


    Qin Mu, who had been out for a long time, heard it, and was speechless.


    When they came out of the restaurant, they changed places.


    Flower exquisite long one face regrets, "enemy, how did you not kill him?"


    "If you kill him, I''ll be at your disposal."


    Qin Mu waved his hand, "forget it, I can''t afford it."


    Flower Linglong charming ground white he one eye, and stare at Lin Ruolan way, "Ruolan, see in our previous sister a share, you this man cent I half."


    Lin Ruolan''s face is red, half of it?


    You can take them all.


    Who knows if I have half myself?


    See flower Linglong must sit next to Qin Mu, Chen Bin had to sit opposite.


    "My friend, I''ve agreed with Ruolan that we''ll be half sisters in the future. She''s one three five, I''m two four six. It''s public on Sunday. "


    Qin Mu said, "I don''t have time to chat with you. When will I leave?"


    Hua Linglong said, "what can I do for you? You must find the descendant of Li Hun San, but I also must get you. "


    "Enemy, you can save me. Do you want to watch your sister grow old? Is it a red skull? "


    "If you are so cruel, I will hate you."


    When talking to Hua Linglong about this issue, it is estimated that no one is her opponent.


    Chen Bin is to strength, "Linglong elder sister, since Qin Mu does not like you, with me ah, I good this mouth."


    "Sister Yu, I like it!"


    The goods licked his lips, a pair of saliva almost out of the appearance.


    Flower exquisite long glared at him one eye, "you?"


    Chen Bin nodded, "yes! My technique is not bad! "


    Hua Linglong said, "little toothpick!"


    Wipe!


    Chen Bin got angry and stood up, "do you see such a fat toothpick?"


    "Don''t think I don''t know. The fatter the man is, the smaller the toothpick is," Hua Linglong said contemptuously


    Chen Bin fainted to death on the spot.


    When you meet a woman like this, no one else.


    When we had dinner together, we worked out the details.


    After dinner, I immediately set out and went to the village of hualinglong''s hometown in Southwest China.


    Yes, I''m looking for the scattered descendant.


    The miracle doctor said that Li Hun San had been lost for many years, so Lu Yifeng''s death was very strange.


    Now only when we find the descendants of the separated soul can we know the truth.


    There are more than 2000 kilometers to the southwest.


    Four people can only fly, otherwise it''s too time-consuming.


    Chen Bin made a phone call and immediately settled the ticket issue.


    Together with two bodyguards, six people set out at three in the afternoon.


    Miao people are good at using knives and medicine.


    Qin Mu has no idea whether he can find the heirs of Li Hun San this time, but in order to give his father an explanation, he has to do it.


    It''s just that Hua Linglong is so cunning that she has to be wary of this woman all the way, which makes Qin Mu''s head bigger.


    I''ve lived for more than 20 years, and I''ve seen men who always make up their minds about women.


    Have you ever seen a woman who always makes a man''s mind?


    If you know that there is a woman around you who wants to knock you down, what do you feel in your heart?

 Chapter 572

    It takes more than two hours to fly from Sham Shui Po to the southwest.


    When people get off the plane, Chen Bin has already arranged the people to pick them up.


    It is true that Chen Bin''s influence is all over the country.


    See the mighty more than a dozen luxury cars, even flower Linglong also had to sigh.


    Originally, there were many forces in hongyifang, which had branches in several big cities across the country.


    In recent years, she has made a lot of money, but compared with the Chen family, it is far from her.


    When she saw the cars, she began to laugh.


    "Toothpick, what''s the use of sending these luxury cars?"


    "We''re going into the mountains later. They''re all rugged roads."


    "Your cars are just for show. They don''t work at all."


    Chen Bin was unconvinced to call himself a toothpick.


    "Are you going back at night?"


    "We''re going to spend the night in the city."


    Flower Linglong Jiao smile, "that''s OK, start again tomorrow morning, but tonight I want to sleep with my friend."


    Poof -


    Qin Mu can''t stand this woman.


    "Can you be normal?"


    The flower exquisite long scatters the Jiao, "who calls you not to rain the dew equally to dip?"


    Then she murmured, saying that men chase women next to each other, and women chase men next to each other. There is no yarn. Why don''t you start?


    "Enemy, you have given me medicine and seen my body. You must be responsible for me."


    Qin Mu was a little depressed, so he suddenly touched Hua Linglong''s acupoints.


    "Ah


    Hua Linglong screamed, "what are you going to do to me?"


    Also called, Qin Mu and point her dumb hole.


    Hualinglong is like a wood carving. She can only sit there obediently and can''t move or talk.


    Chen Bin is so happy that he looks at Hua Linglong curiously.


    "Sister Hua, do you want me to help you?"


    Hua Linglong''s face has changed greatly. She may want to kill someone.


    When I got to the hotel, I always untied Hua Linglong''s acupoints.


    Hua Linglong strongly protested, "enemy, if you do this to me again, I''ll go back?"


    "Don''t point my acupoints any more, don''t forbid me to speak any more!"


    Qin Mu did not show weakness, "if you talk nonsense again, I will let the toothpick drop you!"


    "Ouo -- Wuwu --"


    Hua Linglong looks desperate, and then looks at Chen Bin warily.


    "Fat man," he warned, "if you dare to make up your sister''s mind, I promise you won''t even have a chance to fly for the rest of your life."


    Chen Bin was depressed. "Don''t involve me in your business. Besides, I''m not a toothpick!"


    I''m so angry.


    Is it a toothpick for a man as big and rich as me?


    I went to transplant elephants.


    This idea is so crazy that Chen Bin can''t even control himself and laughs.


    We stayed in the hotel for one night, and the next day we changed into the same color off-road vehicles.


    Three cars, Qin Mu and Lin Ruolan sit together, flower Linglong must squeeze up.


    Chen Bin Road, "simply I also squeeze together, everybody on the road good talk.".


    Fortunately, the car had nine seats, so everyone got into one.


    There are more than 400 kilometers to hualinglong''s stockade from the provincial capital.


    Moreover, the mountain road is rugged and the terrain is dangerous.


    Especially after getting off the highway, the characteristics of the mountain area are shown.


    Qin Mu asked Hua Linglong, "can you tell me about the background of the scattered descendants?"


    Hua Linglong said, "Why are you so impatient? I didn''t get what I wanted, so you want to know? "


    Qin Mu looked at her, "are you itching again?"


    Hua Linglong replied, "it''s not the skin that itches. The enemy. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, Qin Mu admits defeat when she meets such a rascal.


    It took the car more than four hours to get to the Miaozhai district.


    It''s only a few hours before they get to hualinglong''s stockade.


    After a long day''s work, they finally arrived at hualinglong''s village.


    Lin Ruolan said, "will that Utrecht come back before us?"


    Chen Bin said it''s impossible.


    How can we fly faster than us?


    But even if he comes back, we are not afraid.


    Hua Linglong said, "why don''t you go to our village first? Then go to find the scattered soul. "


    It''s getting dark, but Qin Mu doesn''t want to delay for a moment.


    So he said, "it''s better to find him first. Our business matters."


    Flower exquisite Eye Bead son a turn, "that line!"


    Of course, she knows what Qin Mu is worried about.


    The descendant of Li Hun San is known locally as the king of medicine.Chen Bin is unconvinced, "medicine king? It''s a drag. Can there be a miracle doctor


    Hua Linglong said, "in fact, he''s a Han Chinese, just staying in the southwest all the time. What do you seem to be avoiding? "


    "Tongxin pills are made by him."


    Is Tongxin pill made by him?


    Sure enough, there are two brushes.


    Hua Linglong said, "his ability of refining medicine is much better than our Miao people."


    "A lot of Miao people are willing to give up."


    That is, it must not be easy to have a foothold in the southwest.


    Qin Mu asked, "what''s his real name?"


    Hua Linglong shook her head. "People have gone out of their way to hide their names. They won''t tell us."


    "People in the stockade say that he has been here for at least 30 years."


    Thirty years is not easy.


    The front is Yaowang''s residence. People park the car.


    Walk there.


    Barking -


    before approaching, a wolf dog came.


    There was a howl at the crowd.


    Hualinglong screwed up her eyebrows and yelled, "rhubarb, don''t make trouble!"


    As expected, the fierce wolf dog stopped barking, wagging his tail around the flower, which made him very intimate.


    Chen Bin asked, "how often do you come back?"


    Hua Linglong said, "of course, I come back once or twice a year. Rhubarb is good. "


    Yao Wang''s house is actually a cottage.


    It''s built on the trees. It''s very simple.


    Before I came near, I smelled a strong smell of medicine from afar.


    "Yao Wang, Yao Wang, Linglong is back to see you!"


    Hualinglong shouts to the thatched cottage.


    There was no one to answer her, just a slovenly teenager sitting on the floor.


    He is pounding medicine with his feet in the medicine jar.


    The child was skinny, black and ugly, but he had a chain on his foot.


    Lin Ruolan looked at the child carefully for a while.


    I don''t know how long I haven''t washed my hair. It''s dirty.


    There was a bad smell all over.


    Yaowang cottage has been so heavy on the smell of Qi, and it can''t cover the smell of his body.


    When everyone saw that the child was very poor, they asked Hua Linglong, "what''s wrong with the child? It''s still chained. "


    Hualinglong did not answer, but called the child, "Liangsheng, where is the king of medicine? Where did he go? "


    Liang Sheng looks at Hua Linglong foolishly. He can''t speak, but just laughs foolishly.


    The nasal discharge all flowed out, clearly was a little brain crazy.


    Flower exquisite long sighed a tone, "this kid''s life is bitter."


    "When I was left by my parents on the side of the road, no one wanted to. I was about to die. It was the king of medicine who picked him up."


    "The child is not only ill, but also mentally ill. When he was stupid, he even bit himself, but the king of medicine didn''t break, so he had to tie him with a chain, so that he could not find anyone again for a while. "


    The crowd sighed.


    The child is so pathetic.


    Even the king of medicine can''t cure him. I think he is very ill.


    Everyone was sighing, Liang Sheng suddenly grabbed a handful of dog dung on the ground and put it in his mouth.

 Chapter 573

    Oh, my God!


    He ate shit!


    They were speechless. Lin Ruolan covered his face directly and didn''t dare to look down.


    Next, no one cares about the mentally disabled child.


    Keep looking for the medicine king.


    "Where is the king of medicine?"


    Chen Bin asked, looking at the dark sky.


    Hua Linglong said, "Panasonic asked the boy, and Yan Shi went to collect medicine. Only in this mountain, where are the clouds? "


    Recite poetry!


    Qin Mu is thinking about how to find the medicine king.


    Hua Linglong yelled to the crowd, "why don''t you go to the stockade and have dinner first, and come back to the king of medicine tomorrow?"


    When leaving, Lin Ruolan looked at the mentally disabled child sympathetically.


    The hualinglong people belong to Huamiao and have a small number, so they have been bullied by other people in the stockade.


    They haven''t arrived at the stockade yet. It seems that something has happened there.


    Hundreds of people surrounded the stockade.


    These people hold torches and weapons in their hands.


    There was a loud noise over there, threatening to level the stockade.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Adults cry, children cry.


    When they got out of the car, they were going to find out.


    Hua Linglong''s face changed greatly. "No, it must be Wu Taiqi, the brute."


    "Is Utrecht back?"


    Wu Taiqi did come back. He returned to the stockade two hours earlier than Qin Mu and others.


    At that time, Mu Zhaizi of Qin village was beaten back by him.


    Wutaiqi is the young leader of Wulong Village. They are numerous and powerful.


    Moreover, the experts are like clouds. In the whole southwest region, they are also a force.


    Under normal circumstances, Qin Mu did not want to conflict with these forces.


    It seems that the current situation is very difficult to control. Wu Taiqi, who was beaten by Qin Mu, called all the people in Wulong Village.


    Under pressure, the people of Huamiao village must bow to them.


    It''s said that Hua Linglong has a man outside and hurt Wu Taiqi. How can people in Wulong Village be convinced?


    He threatened to take Hua Linglong''s parents to Wulong Village to atone for the crime and let Hua Linglong come back to solve the problem himself.


    The clan leader, madam and elders of Wulong Village are all here.


    With hundreds of people from Wulong Village demonstrating in Huamiao village.


    Seeing this situation, Hua Linglong''s parents can''t help crying in their heart.


    Huamiao village has always been angry with Wulong Village, and he is the head of the clan.


    Faced with such a powerful force in Wulong Village, he knew that once there was a conflict, Huamiao village would be exterminated.


    The clan leader of Wulong Village glared at his angry eyes and said angrily, "now I''ll give you two ways. First, call hualinglong back. According to the clan rules. And I want you husband and wife to be servants in Wulong Village for three years. "


    "Second, we have destroyed Huamiao village. The men are killed and the women are taken away."


    The strong young people in Wulong Village immediately roared, "Ho -- ho --"


    they are happy to hear that the men are killed and the women are taken away.


    You know, there are many beautiful women in Huamiao village, all of them are tender.


    Hua Linglong''s father, with a black face and infinite humiliation, said, "the first condition I promise you, please don''t touch our people."


    The head of Wulong Village waved and drank, "good! Come and take them away! "


    Back out of the four men with chains, will spend Linglong parents lock away.


    Hua Linglong said angrily, "stop it!"


    Well?


    Who dares to stop it?


    I don''t want to live.


    Everyone turned around and saw Hua Linglong, four men and a woman walking towards the crowd.


    The clan leader of Wulong Village stares at Hua Linglong''s flaming figure and says angrily, "bitch, how dare you come back?"


    "We will deal with you according to the clan rules."


    The clan rule is to tie up the exquisite flowers and strip them to the public.


    And then destroy her in various ways.


    Flower Linglong cold face, "let go of my parents!"


    Then Utrecht yelled, "that''s him, that''s him hitting me!"


    Seeing Qin Mu, he panicked at that time.


    Qin Mu looked at Wu Taiqi with a smile, "remember me, it seems that this fight is not in vain!"


    Too much!


    Even if you beat yourself up in Sham Shui Po, how dare you publicize it here?


    Is there someone as disgusting as you?


    But he came just in time!


    Wu Taiqi pointed to Qin Mu and said, "Dad, several elders, you must take this tone for me."


    "He hit me."


    Several elders stare at Qin Mu.


    They couldn''t see through Qin Mu''s strength.


    What can a young man in his early twenties do?Some people think that in their hearts.


    The clan leader of Wulong Village stares at Qin Mu, "boy, do you know where this place is?"


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "of course, Huamiao village?"


    "You beat the dog?"


    "Yes! He''s so ugly. I didn''t like him, so I gave him a slap. "


    Spurt blood!


    This kid is too arrogant.


    The head of Wulong Village''s clan was black. "You are too arrogant. No one here dares to talk to me like this."


    He glanced at several people around Qin Mu. Except for the two bodyguards who looked a little skilled, the others didn''t seem very good.


    You know, there are several strong people in Wulong Village. Although they are not powerful, they should be more than enough to deal with them.


    Now that they can''t fight, they can still poison and poison.


    It''s easy to kill these people.


    Qin Mu didn''t care. His eyes swept the people in Wulong Village.


    "Are you relying on a large number of people?"


    "Hua Linglong, I owe you a favor. Today I will pay it back."


    Qin Mu gave the group a cold glance.


    When Hua Linglong''s father saw that his daughter came back with several young people, he couldn''t help saying, "what are you doing back here? Let''s go, let''s go


    Hua Linglong said, "Dad, it''s OK. You can rest assured. Today, we are going to have a bad temper in Huamiao village. From then on, no one dares to ride on our heads. "


    Faint!


    Just a few of you dare to fight against Wulong Village?


    Isn''t that death?


    You know, there are several strong people in Wulong Village, and it is said that there is also a strong one in heaven.


    Besides, they still have a lot of poisons, or would the surrounding stockade be willing to be bullied by them?


    "What a big tone!"


    The people of Wulong Village said angrily.


    A young strong man came out, although the other side is not tall, but very solid.


    His skin was so rough that he looked like a bull.


    "Boy, don''t be arrogant. If you have the ability, let''s fight alone."


    Qin Mu looked at him contemptuously, "you are not qualified!"


    Shit!


    I''m not qualified?


    You know, he''s a stronger young man than Utrecht.


    His power is extremely great, known as the golden bull.


    It is said that the power of a fist can smash a huge stone.


    What skill do you have as a young man to pretend in front of him?


    Believe it or not, I''ll break your bone with one blow.


    Chen Bin called beside him, "Qin Mu, beat him!"


    Flower Linglong is also a disdain, "enemy, frustrate their spirit, sister will not treat you badly."


    "If you get rid of the people in Wulong Village, my sister will agree with me."


    Qin Mu light smile, "don''t need you to promise, I will help you put out all these people!"

 Chapter 574

    Wipe!


    It''s against the sky.


    Why?


    You''re in your twenties?


    The bull man yelled angrily, "give me a punch first!"


    Bang -


    the opponent hit it with one punch, as if tearing the air.


    With the whirring of the wind, they hit Qin Mu.


    The power of a fist can absolutely crack the stone.


    It seems that all the Miao people in lingzhai are not surprised, especially those who have no spirit.


    They''ve seen the strength of the young bull. This guy is definitely a fierce man among the fierce men.


    Roaring -


    Qin Mu leans on his side, and the young bull hits the rockery next to him.


    Rockery burst open, debris flying, splashed a burst of exclamation.


    The elders and patriarchs of Wulong Village all nodded their heads.


    Especially seeing that Qin Mu didn''t dare to make a hard connection, he showed a smile of satisfaction.


    On the contrary, Hua Linglong''s parents are more anxious to see Qin Mu dodge.


    Since you can''t fight, don''t blow the bull.


    I''ll kill you later.


    Manniu young man hit the rockery with a fist, and laughed, "boy, don''t hide if you have seed, eat grandfather''s fist."


    Qin Mu just looked at him faintly, "dare to brag on this strength. If you have the ability, give me another punch. "


    Manniu said fiercely, "it''s Sun Tzu who hides again!"


    Bang -


    this blow is ten times more powerful than the one just now. He has tried his best to kill Qin Mu with one blow.


    Qin Mu stood there, motionless.


    Don''t frown, let him hit it.


    Ah -


    seeing the fists of Manniu youth, it seems that they will fall on Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu seems to be scared silly, and the shuilingling girls in Huamiao village scream.


    Hua Linglong''s father yelled, "flash! He''ll kill you. "


    Hua Linglong''s mother is a real Hua Miao woman. She was also very beautiful when she was young.


    Seeing the young man brought back by his daughter, he was so scared that he cried anxiously, it''s over, it''s over!


    Boom -


    just when the people of Wulong Village are very proud and worried about Huamiao village, the fists of young bull have been smashed on Qin Mu''s chest.


    Qin Mu stood still.


    The young man''s arm was bent at an incredible angle and turned into a 90 degree angle.


    Ah, ah -


    bursts of heartbreaking screams sounded, and the young bull covered his arm and rolled on the ground in pain.


    There was a panic.


    When they understood what had happened, young bull almost fainted.


    Oh, my God!


    How is that possible?


    Young bull''s hand has been broken.


    Just now I saw that he cracked the rockery with one blow. Is Qin Mu''s bone harder than a stone?


    It''s horrible.


    The people of Huamiao village, one by one, looked at Qin Mu strangely.


    Qin Mu''s face was as deep as water, and he casually patted the place where he was hit by the young bull.


    "You''ve soiled my clothes."


    Wipe -


    people in Wulong Village have changed their faces.


    He just looked at the young man with a light look, "you hit me, and I''ll give you back!"


    No!


    Boom -


    just as the elders of Wulong Village were ready to fight, Qin Mu punched young man Niu.


    Click -


    a crisp crack came into the ears of the people.


    The young bull spewed a mouthful of blood from his mouth, poof -


    then his whole body twitched, his limbs trembled a few times, and his throat gasped.


    All the internal organs were smashed by Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he was staring at all the people in Wulong Village.


    "Great


    Hua Linglong exclaimed excitedly, "enemy, come on, let sister kiss one!"


    Sweat!


    Chen Bin speechless, blocking in front of her, "this kiss I received for brother Qin."


    "Go away! Little toothpick


    Lin Ruolan is also drunk, Qin Mu is there desperately, but they are still in the mood to joke.


    Qin Mu killed Manniu youth with one blow.


    An elder jumped out, "boy, you are too much!"


    "No one bullies us in Wulong Village?"


    Qin Mu lit a cigarette and said with a smile, "don''t you have anyone? Aren''t there hundreds of people here? "


    The elder said angrily, "let me teach you a lesson!"


    Qin Mu shook his head again, "you can forget it, so as to save your life. How about the four of you


    Wipe!


    What a big tone.Even if you just killed the young bull with one punch, you can''t have the strength to play one on four.


    But Qin Mu said, "and you, let''s go together! Don''t waste your time. "


    Where can the clan leader of Wulong Village stand this tone?


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    "Four elders, kill him!"


    Because of face, how can he fight with the four elders?


    The four elders listen to the order and come out together.


    Four pairs of eyes staring at Qin Mu, "boy, if you know the truth, it''s still time to beg for mercy?"


    Qin Murong said, "what a lot of nonsense! Come on, don''t delay your journey. "


    The four elders were angry and yelled. They exchanged glances and rushed to Qin Mu.


    In the southwest, the four elders are famous.


    All of them are strong at the top of the earth level. Now, it''s the first time for the four to join hands to deal with a young man.


    Four people and eight palms clap to Qin Mu.


    Four huge waves, just like waves, beat and kill everything.


    And at the foot, the powerful force also made the stone slab suddenly crack.


    Qin Mu decided to play a play with them, and saw the four strong men''s spirit rush to him.


    He stretched out his right hand and drew a circle to encircle the four strong forces.


    With his left hand, he suddenly squeezed a formula and patted the clan leader of Wulong Village.


    I didn''t expect to attack the elder of four thousand clans.


    Bull by bull!


    Seeing Qin Mu clapping, he instinctively reached for it.


    Boom -


    Qin Mu used his strength to rally the four strong forces into a force and boom to the clan leader of Wulong Village.


    Nima!


    This pitiful patriarch never dreamed of being patted by the four elders of his clan.


    Plop -


    his heavy body fell out and landed in the grass more than 20 meters away.


    Keke - poof -


    the four elders were shocked, "patriarch, patriarch!"


    The four of them ran to the village together. The patriarch glared at Qin Mu and said, "you --"


    Qin Mu patted his sleeve and looked down at the patriarch of Wulong Village.


    "What other experts do you have in Wulong stronghold? Come and beat me


    Poof -


    the patriarch spits out another mouthful of blood. This time, he is probably angry.


    The four elders were furious, "boy! You are deceiving me


    Qin Mu made no secret, "yes, I''ll cheat you. If you have seed, you''ll bite me?"


    I''ll go!


    The four elders were so angry that they vomited blood and tried to fight with Qin Mu.


    The patriarch yelled, "stop it!"


    "You are not his opponents!"


    The four were not satisfied.


    "Patriarch!"


    The patriarch waved his hand and stared at Qin Mu depressed, "young man, you win!"


    Wu Taiqi was scared when he saw that young man Niu and the four elders were defeated again and again.


    How dare you win?


    The patriarch was lifted up and turned to see the dazzled people in the Miao village. "You''re cruel. Today it''s not over!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Go?


    Qin Mu snorted coldly, "who allowed you to leave?"


    The patriarch said angrily, "what else do you want?"


    Qin Mu pointed to his feet and said, "I''ve abandoned my martial arts. I''ll kneel down and apologize to Huamiao village''s humanity before I leave."


    "Fart!"


    "Boy, don''t be presumptuous. There are strong people in our family."


    Hua Linglong laughs, "what''s a strong man of heaven rank? Why don''t you tell him to come out? "


    The patriarch''s face was blue and red for a while.


    "Hualinglong, you..."


    "What''s your face? I''ll give up my martial arts. I''ll kneel down and apologize! "


    Qin Mu decided to abolish all their martial arts and save trouble for Huamiao village in the future.


    So the figure suddenly moved in front of them. Peng -


    Peng Peng -


    split five palms and smashed the Dantian of the four elders and the clan leader of Wulong Village.


    "You -"


    the five people were heartbroken and all of them glared angrily at Qin Mu.

 Chapter 575

    "Hualinglong, you have these people."


    Qin Mu claps his hands and is ready to finish work.


    Overhead, a big drink came.


    "Presumptuous, where come the boy, bully me, is there no one in Wulong Village?"


    A skinny old man, dressed in a black Batman shirt, looks like an old bat when passing through the sky.


    The top of the old man''s head is wrapped with a signature headscarf.


    I saw him fall down, dry face, that pair of eyes particularly sharp.


    Seeing that his people were abandoned, the old man was obviously angry.


    "Boy, you are looking for death!"


    The people of Huamiao village were just excited for a while, and immediately fell into the ice.


    This is an old monster in Wulong Village, which is called immortal for a hundred years.


    It is said that he is over 100 years old.


    His accomplishments are unfathomable.


    In addition, he can use poison. In the southwest, he has almost no rival.


    The reason why Wulong Village is so strong is that it dares to ride on the heads of these tribes and eat them at will.


    It has something to do with the old man.


    In the southwest, almost all tribes pay tribute to the most beautiful women in Wulong Village.


    If we don''t pay tribute, we will suffer the disaster of extinction.


    The old man''s practice is also very evil.


    It belongs to a kind of extremely deviant method.


    His appearance made the people of Huamiao village take a cool breath.


    It''s over!


    Even the old monster came out.


    The people in Wulong Village were scared out of their wits, so they will look up again.


    Their ancestors came forward to see how these people died.


    Qin Mu looked at each other, also can''t help in the heart secretly shocked.


    In places like Southwest, you can meet an old monster who is more than 100 years old, and his accomplishments are not inferior to his own.


    Hua Linglong suddenly a little nervous, toward Qin Mu quietly way, "enemy, if you can''t clean him up, today can pour big bad luck."


    Utrecht burst out laughing, "son of a bitch, you''re dead today."


    "Laozu is a strong man in the middle level of heaven."


    "Now even if you all commit suicide, I''m afraid it''s too late!"


    "Is it?"


    Qin Mu gave him a light look.


    Chen Bin Chao Lin Ruolan whispered, "this old guy is terrible. Be careful."


    The clan leader of Wulong Village sat on the ground, staring at a pair of resentful eyes, "Laozu, kill them all!"


    "Today, I''m going to use the bones of all the people in Miao village to avenge my hatred!"


    The old man''s sharp eyes locked on Qin Mu, "boy, do it yourself!"


    Qin Mu nodded, "if you are willing to make your own decision, I can keep your whole body!"


    "Asshole!"


    The old man flew into a rage and suddenly soared into the sky.


    At this moment, the moon is shining on the whole stockade, and all the mountains are covered with a layer of silver.


    The old man is like a giant bat, covering the moonlight and suddenly diving down.


    A wave of overwhelming air, such as Taishan pinnacle.


    Qin Mu stood there quietly, looking up at the huge bat.


    With a faint smile on his face.


    Boom -


    the old man clapped his hand and the earth trembled.


    Where Qin Mugang just stood, a deep pit suddenly appeared.


    Qin Mu, however, had already moved away strangely.


    The old man does not make a strange sound.


    "Boy, go to hell!"


    The figure darted to Qin Mu again as fast as lightning.


    Qin Mu stood there, waiting for him to come.


    Another one used the magic skill of shrinking the ground into an inch, and quickly moved to the back of Utrecht.


    And added fuel to the flames and gave Utrecht a ride.


    How could Utrecht know such a strange thing?


    I can''t help but rush to the old man. He can''t stop.


    Bang -


    clap on Utrecht.


    "Lao Zu, you --"


    Wu Taiqi''s eyes were bulging, and his whole heart was punctured.


    A stream of blood came out of his mouth. He couldn''t believe it. He died in the hands of his ancestors.


    "Wu''er -"


    the clan was shocked and cried out.


    When the old man saw that he had killed the young master himself, he could not help roaring.


    "Boy! Today I''m going to tear you up! "


    He jumped at Qin Mu for the third time. Qin Mu didn''t hide this time.


    "Cold voice way," old boy, I already let you three moves. I''m sorry! "


    Peng -


    raise your hand to cover the sky, and it comes surging.


    Bang -


    the other party''s body trembled, staring at a pair of eyes, "are you the practitioner of Qin''s mental method?"Qin Mu said contemptuously, "do barbarians know Qin''s mental law?"


    "So what?" he said angrily? Even if you are a descendant of Emperor Wu, you can''t leave alive today! "


    the other.


    It''s amazing. It''s so powerful that people around it are retreating.


    Qin Mu fought against the enemy in the eight ways of covering the sky.


    Rao is in his current state, and only tied with the other side.


    Qin Mu''s secret way, what character is this old monster?


    The old man''s eyes twinkled with malicious seedlings, and suddenly a black fog came out.


    "No! He''s poisoning


    Hua Linglong yelled.


    Lin Ruolan and others retreated quickly.


    Several Huamiao people who could not dodge were poisoned and struggled with their chest.


    In the blink of an eye, he has already foamed in his mouth and turned his eyes white.


    The whole body convulsed a few times, suddenly breathless.


    What a heavy fog.


    Qin Mu looks the same, staring at each other''s flaws.


    The old man''s face obviously flashed a trace of panic, "how can you become an invincible body?"


    Qin Mu sneered, "what is a hundred poisons without invasion? I''ve got something better! "


    The old man said angrily, "let''s make it out together."


    Qin Mu saw that he was so angry that he cut his orifices and smoked. He took seven moves to cover the sky.


    Block the attack.


    As a strongman of Wulong Village, he can''t deal with a young man with the strength of Tianjie.


    How can his old face shine?


    With a roar and an all-out attack, the hundred year skill is surging.


    Peng -


    this is a blow to destroy the heaven and the earth with his whole life''s skill.


    This kind of power is enough to destroy the strong of the same level.


    At the foot, the solid land was cracked by strong earthquake.


    Take the old man''s feet as the center of the circle and crack quickly.


    The majestic spirit of the strong destroys everything around in an instant.


    Dozens of big trees with thick bowl mouth were crunched and broken.


    A few rockery Bang to open, dust.


    The old man''s hair must be open, just like a hell devil, to destroy everything.


    Ow -


    in the dust and smoke, there is a clear dragon song.


    Up all night, down all over the world.


    Tens of miles around, thousands of animals surrender, birds panic.


    Qin Mu''s body, as if there is a dragon shadow skyward.


    Peng -


    Qin Mu''s hand was as powerful as Wan Jun''s, which really patted the old man away.


    Plop -


    after falling tens of meters away, the old man fell to the ground, poof -


    suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    His face was pale. There is infinite malice in the cold eyes.


    "You - you - are really the person of Emperor Wu."


    "I''m going to kill you -"


    the old man uttered a cry of despair. Unfortunately, his face suddenly grew old at a visible speed.


    Originally thin, dry flat body, tightly shrunk into a ball.


    In a few minutes, it became like a mummy.


    Qin Mu stepped up, almost without any expression.


    Bang -


    the other party''s heart burst like a balloon.

 Chapter 576

    A strong man of heaven''s rank died like this.


    It''s been destroyed without any mercy.


    After the dragon totem appeared, Qin Mu looked more tall and straight.


    Wei An''s body is like a God.


    Dragon is the most sacred totem in the East.


    Awe inspiring.


    The power of any totem is insignificant.


    Seeing that Qin Mu had killed the only powerful person in the family, all the people in Wulong stronghold were scared,


    out of their wits.


    Qin Mu coldly glanced at the people in Wulong Village, "who dares to fight again?"


    Hundreds of people. No response.


    Seeing Qin Mu''s momentum, they knew that the Wulong Village was destroyed.


    Qin Mu roared, and all the people in Wulong Village instinctively knelt down.


    These strong men, who usually travel through the mountains, are just like mice when they see a cat. They are all in the air and wince.


    Hualinglong was very happy and took the opportunity to announce that from now on, Wulong Village will be owned by Huamiao village.


    In addition to paying tribute to Huamiao village every year, Wulong Village has to obey its orders unconditionally.


    No one who dares to disobey will be forgiven.


    The woman took the opportunity to recover Wulong Village and let her father unify the southwest.


    The people of Huamiao village get excited. Before, they suffered a lot from the people of Wulong Village.


    Now almost all the strongmen in Wulong Village have been abandoned.


    Don''t worry about the rest.


    In fact, what Hua Linglong has been afraid of is their four elders and the strong of heaven rank.


    Hua Linglong is to do all he can to defeat them.


    Seeing that her father has become the patriarch of the two stockaded villages, Hua Linglong is very happy.


    With the unification of the two strongholds, the people of Huamiao village took the opportunity to clean up the mess.


    Then they held a bonfire party and warmly received Qin Mu and his party.


    It has to be said that the women in Huamiao village are really beautiful.


    although they live in a remote place, the scenery is beautiful and magnificent, just like a painting.


    And their clothes are also very good-looking, very ethnic customs.


    Everyone was very happy to see so many beautiful girls singing and dancing by the campfire.


    Hua Linglong''s father, as the clan leader, toasts Qin Mu and others in person.


    Thank them for giving Huamiao village people a chance to turn over.


    Hua Linglong said, "Dad, don''t be polite to him. I''ll make him your future son-in-law."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Ruolan and Chen Ruolan frowned.


    In terms of face, I''m afraid no one can match hualinglong.


    I stayed in Huamiao village all night, and the next morning.


    These industrious little bees in Huamiao village began to work.


    They wear the most beautiful clothes, shuttle between the mountains and rivers.


    The people in the mountains are the most simple and beautiful.


    Breathing the air in the mountain, the whole person is fresh and relaxed.


    Chen Bin said, "brother Qin, why don''t I invest some money to build a road for them to come in."


    Qin Mu waved his hand and stopped it immediately.


    "Never build roads."


    Chen Bin did not understand, "why? I do it for their good. "


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "there is no road, and ecological balance can be maintained here. Once you''ve built the road, you''ve done them harm. "


    Chen Bin is right when he thinks about it. If he invests in road construction, won''t he become a cash cow for others?


    The local government is sure to make it a tourist attraction.


    At that time, a large number of tourists will rush in, which is bound to break the balance here.


    Compared with those noisy metropolises, its features are more prominent here.


    Now there are not many ecological environments that can keep the original flavor, so why change it?


    After breakfast, hualinglong sent people to Yaowang to come back and say, Yaowang still has no news.


    If the medicine king doesn''t come back for a day, they have to wait here.


    A burst of fragrance, flower Linglong quietly approached, laughing to Qin Mu way, "enemy, or you stay.". There are three thousand beauties in the harem, which makes you addicted to being an emperor. "


    Stay?


    It is estimated that she alone will be enough to grind people to death.


    Which man can stand such a woman as hualinglong?


    After staying in Huamiao village for two days, they finally got the news of Yaowang.


    Qin Mu and his party rushed to the medicine King''s cottage. Liangsheng sat on the ground again and didn''t know what to eat.


    When he saw someone coming, he raised his face and giggled.


    Hua Linglong said, "I really don''t know what kind of heart the king of medicine has. It''s better for such a fool to give him some medicine instead of keeping him, so that he can get rid of himself earlier and save himself from living in the world."


    They all sympathized with him. He was so grown-up that his IQ was like a three-year-old.Ugly people, and polio.


    People are disabled, so are brains.


    In the cottage, a very old man came out.


    "Who''s yelling out there?" When hualinglong saw each other, she immediately said with joy, "Yao Wang, I''ve finally got you back. My friends heard that you are good at medicine, and they admire you very much, so they came to see you


    The medicine king looked at Qin Mu, and there was not much expression on his face.


    Qin Mu three people are also looking at the medicine King naturally.


    The age of the medicine king is estimated to be older than that of the miracle doctor.


    It is said that he lived in seclusion here 30 years ago, but he is a real Chinese.


    A thick cloth clothes, looks like an old farmer is no different.


    Because of years of living in the mountains, wading through mountains and rivers, the skin on the hand is rough.


    But the spirit is vigorous and bright, and the eyes are full of spirit.


    Qin Mu can see that the king of medicine can''t do martial arts. He should be good at medicine.


    The king of medicine threw a bowl of leftovers on the ground, and Liang Sheng immediately picked it up and ate it.


    Looking at the way he ate with relish, it seemed that it was the delicious food of others, and people almost vomited.


    Flower Linglong with the crowd approached, Qin Mu said hello to him.


    Medicine King light ground looked an eye, "do you have something?"


    After many years in Miao village, he had little contact with Han people.


    When I saw Qin Mu and others, I naturally had a little more vigilance in my eyes.


    Qin Mu explained his intention, and the king of medicine looked at the three people again, "why do you inquire about this?"


    "The spirit of separation has long been lost."


    Qin Mu said, "but we know that our predecessors will make it up."


    Yao Wang waved impatiently, "sorry, I don''t know!"


    Qin Mu is still very patient, "we just want to know, 18 years ago, who asked you for this kind of medicine?"


    "I said I don''t know. Are you bored?"


    Hualinglong saw that the king of medicine was angry and gave Qin Mu a look.


    Then she approached Yao Wang. She didn''t know what she said to Yao Wang. Yao Wang agreed.


    "I can tell you, but you have to promise me a condition."


    Chen Bin: what is a condition?


    Ten conditions are OK.


    So without waiting for Qin Mu to speak, he should come down, "you say it, as long as we can do it, we will not be ambiguous."


    The king of Medicine said, "I can tell you what happened in those years, but you must find out the child''s life experience."


    Lin Ruolan patted her chest nervously. Fortunately, she just wanted everyone to check her life, not to take them away.


    Really want to take such a person around, think about vomiting.


    But she was a little strange. Why did the king of medicine care so much about his life experience?


    Qin murang said, "OK! I promise you


    Yao Wang nodded and looked at Qin Mu, "come with me!"


    PS: four more today!

 Chapter 577

    No one knows what the king of Medicine said to Qin Mu. When Qin Mu came out, his face was not very good.


    Even Hua Linglong was at a loss, and no one dared to ask.


    "Let''s go!"


    Qin Mu thanks Yaowang and leaves Yaowang cottage with everyone.


    Finally, Chen Bin is about to leave for home. He is a little happy.


    Lin Ruolan was also relieved.


    If we can find out Lu Yifeng''s death, we will be able to finish the task Qin Mu''s father told us.


    Hua Linglong and the people of Huamiao village send them to the village entrance,


    "I won''t go back with you. There are still many things I need to solve here. Have a good trip. "


    Flower Linglong smile so charming, each approached Qin Mu, "you have to go, I have a word to tell you."


    Qin Mu thought, in full view of the public, her parents, elders are present, should not play hooligans?


    Bo -


    the idea is not over, and Hua Linglong comes over and seems to be whispering.


    Unexpectedly, the woman gave him a kiss.


    Dizzy!


    A woman is so presumptuous, OK?


    Chen Bin was very red. "What about me? How about me, Linglong


    "Roll -"


    Hua Linglong rolled her eyes.


    Lin Ruolan can only shake his head.


    People in Huamiao village laugh when they see it.


    Qin Mu took a gloomy look at Hua Linglong and left!


    Hualinglong waved and watched the group go away.


    In the car, Lin Ruolan asked Qin Mu tentatively, what did the king of medicine say?


    Qin Mu didn''t say a word.


    Chen Bin and Lin Ruolan had to keep their words in their hearts.


    The journey from southwest to Jianghuai was very smooth.


    When I came back, it was evening.


    Qin Mu asks Chen Bin to send Lin Ruolan back. He gets in touch with Lu Yaqing.


    Just before Lu Yaqing finished work, they agreed to meet in the office.


    Seeing Qin Mu''s dusty life, Lu Yaqing personally made him a cup of hot tea.


    "How''s it going? Any news? "


    Qin Mu''s face is dignified, "the situation is more complicated than we imagined."


    Lu Yaqing is more nervous.


    A pair of beautiful eyes staring at Qin Mu, "what''s the matter, you say?"


    Qin Mu took a sip of tea and suddenly said, "your eyes are very beautiful!"


    Lu Yaqing fainted to death.


    Who are you?


    She was told to be serious, but he joked.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Yaqing urged.


    Qin Mu said, "twenty years ago, a man named Lu zhongweng took Li Hun San from the king of medicine."


    "Lu zhongweng?"


    Lu Yaqing exclaimed, "how is he?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Qin Mu smiles bitterly.


    "But I don''t believe Yao Wang lied to me."


    "So Lu zhongweng killed my father?"


    "It doesn''t make sense?"


    How can Lu Yaqing believe this fact?


    Will Lu zhongweng poison his best son?


    You should know that Lu Yifeng''s qualifications are far superior to those of Lu Yiming and Lu Yixuan.


    Tiger poison does not eat son, how can he kill his son?


    Qin Mu said, "no, I have to go to Lu''s house and ask him clearly."


    Lu Yaqing said, "I''ll go with you!"


    Lu family, it looks calm.


    Lu Yiming is reporting the latest situation with the old man. Recently, the turnover of the Lu family has shrunk and the performance is sluggish.


    Some industries even suffered losses. Lu Yiming didn''t dare to hide it and quickly discussed with the old man about the countermeasures.


    After Lu Yifeng''s death, Lu Yixuan, the third brother of the Lu family, is also depressed. Lu Yiming is the only son left in the Lu family.


    Hearing this, Mr. Lu was upset.


    "Why


    Lu Yiming explained, "due to the expansion of QIANJIAO group recently, some peer enterprises in the whole industrial chain have been squeezed out."


    "So most of our partners and supply chain have problems."


    They used to supply raw materials to other enterprises, but now these enterprises are on the verge of bankruptcy. Naturally, Lujia''s industry will also be affected.


    Lu Yiming said, "even Hu group''s life is not easy. After QIANJIAO group came up, their performance declined greatly. Now in the whole domestic market, QIANJIAO group''s clothes are the most popular. "


    "Unless we cooperate with QIANJIAO group, we will close half of our industries."


    Cooperate with QIANJIAO group?


    That''s a disgrace to master Lu''s life.


    Chen QIANJIAO was driven out by himself. Now she''s going to hold someone else''s thigh. Is that ok?It''s not just a slap in the face, it''s a bit cheeky.


    And with the current development trend of QIANJIAO group, people don''t look at your face at all.


    When father and son were discussing, someone came in to report, "Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing are here."


    "What are they doing here?"


    Since Qin Mu''s visit, the Lu family has been disgusted with it.


    Lu Yiming waved impatiently, "drive him away!"


    Lu zhongweng said, "wait a minute!"


    He decided to go and have a look.


    Soon, Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing came to the hall. Lu zhongweng sat there, looking unhappy.


    Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing were a little embarrassed when they saw the scene.


    People don''t like to see themselves!


    "What''s the matter with you this time? The old man said that no matter who comes, we will not promise to open the coffin. You will die of this heart


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "no! We''ve got the autopsy report


    He received the appraisal from Lu Yaqing.


    "You got the report? Where did you get the report? "


    Lu Yiming is very strange. Lu jiamingming sends people to keep watch. How can they get samples for testing?


    I don''t think it''s just taking a piece of stuff to get somebody, is it?


    Qin Muyang raised the report in his hand, "this is the sample we got from Mr. Lu Yifeng''s tomb. We found that he was poisoned to death by a kind of poison called Li Hun San."


    Plop -


    Qin Mugang finished, and Lu sat down on the ground.


    Obviously, I was scared.


    Qin Mu paid attention to the landing master''s expression, and saw that he was pale.


    The forehead is sweating.


    Lu Yiming was also a little flustered, but he pretended to be calm, "nonsense, we can''t understand what is scattered."


    "If you have nothing else to do, please go back."


    Qin Mu said, "if you don''t understand, some people will understand. Mr. Lu zhongweng, do you still remember a man named Yao Wang? "


    Lu zhongweng''s body began to shake.


    Qin and Mu were puzzled. Did he really kill his own son?


    This is clearly illogical.


    Lu Yaqing fixed her eyes on the old man who should have been called grandfather.


    "Dad, are you ok?"


    Lu Yiming is a little flustered.


    Qin Mu approached them, "Mr. Lu zhongweng, after so many years, Yaqing, they have the right to know the truth."


    "Come on, why did you kill your son?"


    "Why do you want to drive them out of the house?"


    Lu zhongweng is not in good condition. He is shaking.


    Since Qin looked at him hard, he asked, "what are you doing?"


    Qin Mu said coldly, "yes, I have found out. You are the murderer of Lu Yifeng!"


    Lu Yiming was worried, "fart, don''t talk nonsense, the truth of the matter is not like this. Don''t you talk about it? "


    "Yifeng, he committed suicide!"

 Chapter 578

    Suicide?


    This ending is too unexpected, Lu Yifeng actually committed suicide?


    Why?


    Lu Yiming''s words do not seem convincing.


    Why did a successful man commit suicide when he married a wife who was known as the most beautiful woman in Jianghuai and had four family backgrounds?


    What is his motive?


    If a man is not afraid of death, what else is he afraid of?


    Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing are confused.


    Lu Yiming roared, "are you satisfied now? Are you happy? "


    "Losing this son, my father has been very sad and desperate. Over the years, the death of Yifeng has always been a barrier in his heart. You have to uncover other people''s scars cruelly."


    Qin Mu was upset, "Lu Yiming, make it clear."


    "Lu Yifeng is Yaqing''s father. She has the right to know the truth."


    "In this world, is brotherhood greater than father daughter''s?"


    It''s true that when brothers and sisters start their own families, they all have their own little things in mind.


    They will defend their children.


    This is human nature, and no one is an exception.


    Seeing Qin Mu contradicting him, Lu Yiming has nothing to say.


    "You --"


    Master Lu coughed, "Yiming, step back!"


    "Dad


    Lu Yiming cried anxiously.


    But the old man was adamant, "get out!"


    Lu Yiming had to step down.


    Master Lu coughed for a while and looked at Qin Mu.


    "Since you want to know so much, I''ll tell you what happened today."


    "I''ve always opposed Chen Yifeng''s marriage to Chen QIANJIAO."


    Lu Yaqing was very upset, "why? My mother is so excellent, isn''t she worthy of your Lu family? "


    Lu took a look at her and didn''t regard her as his granddaughter at all. He said coldly, "since ancient times, beauty has brought disaster to the country and the people."


    "For a woman like her, we Lu family can''t afford it."


    "Since she married into the Lu family, the Lu family has been suppressed by many forces. Those days, the rich and powerful young master always clings to Yifeng. "


    "Some people vowed to bring down the Lu family. Yifeng couldn''t bear the pressure. Finally, he stole the ghost I hid and killed himself."


    "If Chen Yizhi didn''t say that, why didn''t she?"


    The more he said, the more excited he was.


    Finally, I coughed.


    "Beauty is a disaster, beauty is a disaster!"


    Seeing that Master Lu was distressed, Qin Mu was even more angry.


    "Is that why you expelled their mother and daughter?"


    "Is this not enough?" he said


    "To keep this woman will only bring disaster to our Lu family. If she doesn''t leave, the Lu family will be broken. "


    "Yifeng is dead. Why should I be lenient?"


    "Besides, this woman''s style is not decent, and the Lu family can''t tolerate her."


    "Enough!"


    Qin Mu was also angry to hear Lu zhongweng say that about Chen QIANJIAO.


    "Pedantic! Ignorance


    "Your Lu family is incompetent and can''t protect others. On the contrary, you blame others for bringing disaster to your Lu family."


    "It''s a sign of weakness and incompetence."


    Lu zhongweng snorted coldly, "so what? Is the Lu family going to compete with the powerful for the sake of a woman? "


    Power?


    What power?


    Qin Mu asked him again. Lu had already ordered him to leave. "You can go. I''ve already said what you should say."


    Qin and Mu left Lu''s home. When they got on the bus, they were still puzzled.


    Lu Yifeng actually committed suicide?


    According to Lu zhongweng, he can''t bear the heavy burden, can''t bear the huge pressure, and chooses to commit suicide.


    Their hearts were very heavy.


    Qin Mu started the car, "I''ll take you back!"


    Chen QIANJIAO is very haggard and listless.


    Seeing Qin Mu and her daughter coming back, she also lost her old smile.


    "Ma!"


    "Chairman!"


    Two people walk into the living room, Chen QIANJIAO just light ground should sentence, "came back?"


    Lu Yaqing sat down, holding Chen QIANJIAO''s arm, "Mom, what''s the matter with you? It seems very unhappy. "


    Chen QIANJIAO looked at her daughter affectionately, "did you go to the Lu family?"


    Lu Yaqing also told her, "well, Qin Mu and I checked the cause of my father''s death."


    Chen QIANJIAO shook her head, "old things, what do you want to do?"


    Lu Yaqing gave Qin Mu a look, Qin Mu solemnly said, "Chairman, Lu family said that Yaqing''s father committed suicide, is this true?"Chen QIANJIAO see two people still don''t give up, sighed, "yes, he really died of suicide."


    No!


    Is what Lu zhongweng said true?


    Lu Yifeng married such a beautiful wife, but in the end, he was forced to commit suicide.


    If so, it''s a pity.


    But who is the one to put pressure on him?


    Qin Mu contacted what he had learned from Chen qianyun before.


    Chen QIANJIAO is as beautiful as a celestial being and has made a sensation.


    It has always attracted numerous pursuers.


    But she was arrogant and didn''t pay attention to the men in the world.


    Until Qin Zhong appeared, Chen QIANJIAO couldn''t help herself.


    But Qin had a mission and didn''t want to let down the beauty.


    She had to be entrusted to Lu Yifeng.


    I didn''t expect Lu Yifeng to die young.


    It is reasonable to say that the Lu family expelled Chen QIANJIAO''s mother and daughter, and Qin Zhongyi severely punished the Lu family.


    The past enmity is always indistinguishable.


    Chen QIANJIAO hugged her daughter, "Yaqing, things have been so many years in the past, the past can''t be recalled."


    "If you can''t touch it, try not to touch it. In the future, QIANJIAO group will have to rely on you."


    Lu Yaqing heard the fatigue in her heart and comforted her, "Mom, if you are tired, have a good rest!"


    "How about going abroad without waiting for my sister''s vacation?"


    Chen Qian Jiao kind ground a smile, "say again, say again."


    Then she looked at Qin Mu, "Qin Mu, what''s your plan?"


    Qin Mu laughed, "Chairman, I will help the president to take care of the company together, let it grow, develop and become another big family that can replace the Qin family."


    Hearing these words, Chen QIANJIAO was obviously surprised.


    "Really?"


    Qin Mu nodded seriously, "do you think I can cheat people?"


    "That''s fine!"


    Chen QIANJIAO suddenly called out, "if you can say that, I''ll be relieved."


    Qin Mu was very curious,


    "Chairman, then you and my father "


    after chatting with them for a while, Chen QIANJIAO seems to be in a better mood.


    Seeing that Qin Mu was clinging to the problem, he could not help frowning.


    "Don''t tell me about this man, he''s a liar from beginning to end!"


    Qin Mu was overjoyed and looked at Lu Yaqing, "so there is no..."


    "Nothing?"


    Chen QIANJIAO glared at him fiercely, "the reason why I don''t allow you to be with Yaqing is that I don''t want Yaqing to go my way again. Qin Zhong is a son of a bitch. He even told me a fake name. "


    "Xu -"


    I don''t know why, they suddenly relaxed at the same time.


    Lu Yaqing looks at Qin Mu with a knowing smile.


    I''ve been nervous for so long, and I''m finally relieved.

 Chapter 579

    Chen QIANJIAO''s routine is deep enough.


    Knowing that she couldn''t like Lu Yating, she said she would give Lu Yating to her.


    I have to let myself and Lu Yaqing worry for so long.


    In fact, when they heard Chen QIANJIAO scolding Qin Zhong, they knew the answer.


    Qin Mu suddenly got excited, "cough, President, what You''re going to Xueyi, aren''t you


    Lu Yaqing is also in a good mood. After tracking things for such a long time, she finally comes to the conclusion.


    How can Qin Mu not understand this?


    "Mom, I''ll go out. Would you like to have a rest early? "


    Chen QIANJIAO looks depressed. It seems that nothing can stop the hearts of these two young people.


    Especially Qin Mu''s impatient manner, with her past experience, I think we all know.


    Hearing that Lu Yaqing was going out, Chen QIANJIAO said, "I''ll let the bodyguard take you."


    Wipe!


    No need?


    Mom.


    I''m an adult.


    Chen QIANJIAO has even more unique, "Qin Mu, you stay, I have something to say to you."


    At that moment, Qin Mu''s heart was full of ten thousand grass mud horses.


    Chairman, you are too much.


    Lu Yaqing naturally understood her mother''s meaning and said with a smile, "that All right


    Lu Yaqing left with a bitter smile. Qin Mu was a little nervous.


    "Chairman, actually Actually It''s not what you think. We just... "


    Chen Qian Jiao stares at this goods one eye, "OK, you go!"


    "But I tell you, Qin Mu, no matter what mission your family gives you, I don''t care what you will do in the future. If you like Yaqing, remember that you can''t let her down."


    "I don''t want her to be the second me."


    "And if you really want to be with Yaqing, what about Shen WANYING? Let me know when you think about it. "


    "Oh


    Qin Mu didn''t expect Chen QIANJIAO to be so powerful. He saw through his mind at a glance.


    As soon as Lu Yaqing got on the bus, Qin Mu caught up.


    Open the door and sit in the passenger compartment.


    "How did you get out?"


    "My mother asked me to come."


    Seeing Lu Yaqing''s eyes turning white, Qin Mu said with a smile, "your mother, your mother."


    "Your mother!"


    Lu Yaqing replied.


    Qin Mu laughed in silence.


    "My mother, my mother."


    When they drove out, Lu Yaqing asked, "where are we going?"


    Qin Mu said casually, "KFC!"


    "Sick? Running out in the middle of the night to go to KFC? "


    Qin Mu is sweating. The president is so simple.


    "Why not? Shall we have a drink somewhere? "


    Qin Mu asked tentatively.


    Lu Yaqing let out a sound. In fact, she didn''t want to drink.


    I just want to find a place to sit.


    Today, he came back from the southwest in a hurry, and Qin Mu didn''t eat either.


    He looked at the street. "Why don''t we go and have sex?"


    It''s autumn now. It''s a bit cold.


    Two people find a place to cook fire, eat a kebab.


    It''s very pleasant.


    So Lu Yaqing drove to the night city.


    This is a designated night market in Jianghuai city. The overall planning and health work are well done.


    So it''s very popular with young people.


    They stopped the car and chose a shop.


    Considering that Lu Yaqing might be cold, Qin Mu asked the boss for a stove.


    Beer, kebabs, and favorite snacks, the two sat down to eat and chat.


    Although the matter of Lu Yifeng has been found out, there are still many doubts.


    Who put so much pressure on him?


    Who is Lu zhongweng talking about?


    The strength of the other side should be so great that Lu Jiawei is as formidable as a tiger.


    There must be a lot of stories and people involved.


    But Qin Mu wants to relax now.


    "Come on, President, let''s drink to the truth!"


    Lu Yaqing blushed, "look how excited you are."


    But she took a big drink.


    Qin Mu looked at her and began to laugh.


    "Qin Mu, you said you would help me enter Tiandu. What should we do next?"


    Lu Yaqing raised her beautiful face and looked at Qin Mu seriously.


    Qin Mu said, "I don''t interfere in the specific work. If I encounter resistance, I will help you deal with it."


    "Oh, by the way, you can join hands with Chen Yijun. She is very business minded."


    Lu Yaqing said, "Chen family is too strong, we will be very passive.""Well, no matter what decision you make, I''ll give you my full support."


    Qin Mu didn''t care. He grabbed the kebab and put it in his mouth.


    Lu Yaqing seems to be thinking about something, Qin Mu suddenly comes up with a sentence.


    "No! I almost forgot about it. "


    Lu Yaqing was startled by him, "what''s the matter? It''s a surprise and a trick. "


    "I promised the king of medicine to help him find out the life experience of that mentally handicapped child. But there are so many people. Where can I find them? "


    Mention this matter, Qin Mu can''t help but think of the brain disabled child called Liangsheng.


    Since the king of medicine attaches so much importance to it, there must be a story.


    Lu Yaqing said, "why don''t we give him some money to help him?"


    "It''s useless. He can''t take care of himself. He''s sick all over again. I''m afraid he won''t be able to live a few days without Yao Wang."


    Qin Mu knows that Lu Yaqing has a good heart, but this is not the way to solve the problem.


    Maybe after finding the child''s parents, Yao Wang will have his solution.


    Qin Mu waved his hand, "forget it, don''t mention him."


    "Why don''t you call the chairman? Or she''ll worry about her baby daughter again. "


    Lu Ya Qing white his one eye, that appearance, Leng is to invite a person to like.


    White face, slightly with a trace of red, old attractive.


    If it''s not for the eyes, I''d like to rush in and take a kiss.


    This reminds Qin Mu of the time when he said he wanted to get his own exquisite flowers.


    As a matter of fact, hualinglong is not ugly. She''s a pretty girl.


    If it wasn''t for her, there would be a lot of people like it.


    Think of here, Qin Mu is a burst of bitter smile.


    When they were about to finish eating, Qin Mu''s mobile phone rang and took it out to have a look?


    It''s mother-in-law.


    Oh, no, it''s chairman Chen.


    Qin Mu said, "the chairman of the board has come to urge me. I still don''t feel at ease."


    Lu Yaqing pretended not to hear.


    She and Qin Mu came out alone, but her mother was not at ease.


    Although she pretends to be indifferent, she is actually listening.


    Qin Mu answered the phone with a smile, "Chairman, we''ll be right back after eating."


    Chen QIANJIAO of course knows the meaning of Qin Mu''s words, and doesn''t mind, "the school calls, and Yating is in trouble again. Go and have a look."


    Ah?


    Is Lu Yating in trouble again?


    My aunt, you''re a real tosser.


    Qin Mu asked, "do you know what happened?"


    Chen QIANJIAO didn''t say it very clearly, and the school didn''t say much about it.


    My sister-in-law to have an accident, Qin Mu nature is not ambiguous, "OK, we''ll be right there."


    See Qin Mu in a hurry to pack up things, ask the boss to check out.


    Lu Yaqing asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Mu threw five million dollars, "I''m not sure. Let''s go there first."


    With Zhao Wenqi, it is estimated that nothing big will happen.


    Even if it''s something, it''s someone else''s.


    If Lu Yating is injured again, Qin Mu will really beat her.


    They immediately got on the bus and hurried to Jianghuai University.

 Chapter 580

    Jianghuai University, though not comparable with Tiandu''s top universities, is also a very famous first-class university.


    At least in Jiangnan, Jianghuai university has always been among the best.


    Lu Yating, a beautiful girl, has made remarkable achievements since she entered Jianghuai University.


    She has broken the school record several times in a row.


    I have a long face for Jianghuai University.


    In the last math contest, she got 149.5 on the 150 mark math test.


    It''s 0.5, just afraid of being proud.


    There is also a thesis defense, she was the leader, no one out of its left and right.


    In the face of such a gifted student, of course, the school is holding it in the palm of its hand for fear of falling, and holding it in its mouth for fear of melting.


    But Lu Yating is a natural person who can''t stay idle. She has great talent.


    It takes less than one tenth of other people''s time to learn something that other people can''t even learn in ten times their time.


    It''s just that today''s problem is a little big, and the school can''t cover it, so the parents are informed.


    Qin and Mu rushed to the school to show their identities.


    The headmaster came out in a hurry. It seems that there is a sense of survival.


    "Here you are. Oh, my head is about to explode."


    Lu Yaqing asked, "what''s the matter? Principal. "


    The headmaster shook his head in agony.


    "The two of them make a big deal this time. We have nothing to do when parents come to school."


    Qin Mu smilingly handed a cigarette in the past, "as long as things are still under control, it''s OK."


    The headmaster took a look at Qin Mu. Although Qin Mu was famous, he had nothing to do with them.


    Although I usually hear about what happens to the big families every day, how many of them can really get involved with these big families?


    So the headmaster would not think that this man was the master of Qin Mu, the capital of the world.


    Instead, he looked at Qin Mu curiously, "is this gentleman Miss Lu''s boyfriend?"


    Well?


    Qin Mu is very happy to be crowned by the headmaster.


    Lu Yaqing is a face embarrassed, this goods already should way, "yes, yes, the headmaster really has insight."


    Dizzy


    This product is clearly to extend its claws to its own rhythm.


    Headmaster casually praised a few words, "it''s true that she is young and talented. No wonder Yating talks about her every day, saying that she has a handsome and capable brother-in-law."


    Do you have any?


    Where is he handsome?


    Lu Yaqing saw the goods so proud, but also speechless.


    Qin Mu is happy to bloom, sister-in-law is really good, actually often help themselves to advertise.


    I''ve made up my mind about it today.


    Lu Yaqing finally got to the point, "headmaster, what did she do?"


    Cough -


    when it comes to this, the principal is extremely embarrassed.


    "She She and some female classmates threw a firecracker in the crotch of a boy. "


    Ah?


    Lu Yaqing was confused at that time.


    A girl throws firecrackers into a guy''s crotch?


    This prank is really worrying.


    No wonder it''s such a big deal that it has alarmed the parents of the other party.


    Just about to ask the specific situation, Qin Mu said, "what a big thing? I thought it''d poke the sky down? "


    "It''s normal for ya ting to be mischievous."


    It''s normal. It''s clear that the reason why Lu Yating always praises Lu Yating is that he protects her so much.


    If it goes on like this, you''ll spoil her, you know?


    Lu Yaqing gouged him hard.


    But when the headmaster heard this, he was about to cry.


    "Don''t you think it''s too small? Do you know what kind of gun this is? "


    "What gun?"


    Qin Mu asked casually.


    Headmaster depressed tunnel, "this is the torpedo they usually use to fry fish, the power is just like a small bomb."


    Ah?


    Torpedoes?


    Oh, my God!


    Lu Yaqing almost fainted to death.


    You know, this kind of gun looks like the size of a thumb.


    But its power can kill a big fish weighing several jin.


    Now Lu Yating, they put this kind of gun into other people''s crotch, my God!


    Lu Yaqing could hardly believe it.


    Qin Mu also realized the seriousness of the problem, but he asked warily, "is the other party hurt?"


    The principal didn''t want to talk any more. "Go to the hospital by yourself? The doctor said that the injured person may not be able to lead a normal man''s life in his lifeHearing the implicit expression of the headmaster, Lu Yaqing was such a pure girl,


    basically understood what was going on.


    I''m kidding.


    When the torpedo blows up in the crotch, does the bird still blow up?


    Qin Mu felt that he had a big head.


    It''s understandable that parents come to the school and make a lot of noise.


    Lu Yaqing said, shall we go to the hospital?


    The principal stood in the way of the two, "I''d better go to the office first and coordinate things. Try to deal with it in private and don''t disturb too many people. "


    Before we got to the headmaster''s office, we could hear hysterical shouting from a distance downstairs.


    There are men''s roars, women''s screams, and a lot of cheers.


    It''s huge.


    If a dozen security guards hadn''t stopped them, they would have set the building on fire.


    The headmaster pushed his glasses. Now, he can only let the other parents make trouble.


    When they''ve had enough, they''ll definitely sit down and talk.


    When they went upstairs, someone called, "the headmaster is coming, the headmaster is coming."


    A group of people all around, the woman is just like a shrew, a few men picked up the headmaster''s clothes, want to start.


    Qin Mu held out his hand and said, "why, why? Are you going to fight? "


    Several men are angry. Qin Mu''s words are burning oil on the fire.


    Someone said angrily, "I''m fighting today. What''s the matter?"


    Hoo -


    a huge fist came.


    Qin Mu blocked for a moment, "everybody looked good, is he starts first."


    That person is also very drag, arrogant, "Lao Tze starts first again how?"


    He swung his fist and called -


    in front of Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu was a little annoyed and raised his hand to block it.


    The other party''s fist hit Qin Mu''s arm, and he snapped -


    for a moment, the man looked like a fool.


    A deep pain, let him suddenly pale, pain unbearable, covering the broken arm tired on the ground.


    "Ah, ah --"


    the voice seemed to be about to die at any time, so desperate and painful.


    Everyone was stunned and hurriedly gathered around.


    He was soon surprised to find that the man''s arm was broken.


    Oh, my God!


    How is that possible?


    It is clear that he started to hit others. How did he break his hand?


    The crowd looked at Qin Mu in fear.


    Qin Mu stood there with a sneer, "come on, come on, hit me!"


    These people looked at Qin Mu in fear and did not dare to fight any more.


    The headmaster helped his eyes with a smile of satisfaction on his face.


    If not, they''re going to end up with families.


    Qin Mu sat down on the sofa and said, "I''m Lu Yating''s family. If you have anything, just come to me!"

 Chapter 581

    Just now that pungent woman rushed over, "so you are the family members of the little bitch, you pay for my son''s life!"


    "You compensate him for all his losses!"


    Seeing that the other side pounced on him, Qin Mu pointed, "if you don''t want to be like him, stop for me!"


    "If you hit me, break a bone or something, it''s nothing to do with me."


    The other party was really scared.


    Just now the people on his side went to fight him, but they didn''t see how Qin Mu did it. As a result, his hand was broken.


    Even if he was made of iron, he would not be so evil?


    Seeing that the man on the ground was still shouting, Qin Mu ignored him at all.


    "Well, if you''re willing to sit down and talk, don''t brag and scream."


    "If we don''t talk about it, we''ll leave."


    Several people looked at each other, a man roared, "don''t be wordy, you take him to the hospital first, otherwise you don''t have to talk about it!"


    Qin Mu glanced at him, "why don''t I hit you and hurt myself, and then you send me to the hospital?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The other side had nothing to say.


    I''m going to hit the edge of the knife. Who''s to blame?


    See Qin Mu come to suppress these people, headmaster dark Shuang.


    Otherwise, they would make a lot of noise in school relying on their own reason.


    The principal would have called the police if he didn''t want to make things big.


    Compared with a university president, the level is still very high.


    To deal with such people, we have to use the roughest way.


    The middle-aged man''s face turned red and white.


    Turn head to order a way, "you send small brave to the hospital first."


    A few young people nearby were about to help Xiao Yong to go to the hospital. Qin Mu yelled, "wait!"


    The middle-aged man said angrily, "what else do you want?"


    Qin Mu looked up at him and saw that the other party was wearing a suit, which was also pretty.


    It should not be ordinary citizens.


    Qin Mu said, "he hit me. He wanted to leave without saying sorry?"


    "You -"


    the middle-aged man trembled with anger, "boy, don''t go too far!"


    Qin Mu sneered, "or I''ll slap you and leave without apologizing."


    The middle-aged man is going to be angry!


    "I don''t think you''re here to solve the problem at all," he said angrily


    Lu Yaqing knew Qin Mu''s character and did not speak at all.


    The headmaster signaled several security guards to be alert to prevent them from having another conflict.


    Several school leaders should have hated these people for a long time, so they didn''t say a word.


    Qin Mu pointed to the camera, "there can be a clear picture, as soon as we come in to show our identity, you start beating people."


    "Now I don''t even say a word, so I''m going to leave? I think so. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is the main move for Qin Mu.


    When the middle-aged couple saw his posture, they were angry, but they were afraid of each other''s skills.


    The woman hysterical way, "you don''t want to make trouble, today is your fault.". If my son''s injury doesn''t get better, we can''t finish with you. "


    Qin Mu also rightfully said, "we will definitely take an attitude about your son."


    "It''s up to you to report a case, pay compensation or fight."


    "I''m not unreasonable. You hit people as soon as you come in today. No matter where you go, it doesn''t make sense."


    "We come with sincerity. Why do you do it?"


    "Want to take the lead? Or is it because you have so many people? "


    "If you want to fight, I will accompany you to the end at any time!"


    Qin Mu was angry and patted heavily on the red sandalwood desk of the headmaster.


    Click -


    I''ll go!


    What''s the matter with the plane?


    Take a picture of someone''s desk.


    The crowd was stunned.


    How can this be done by people?


    Do you know how strong red sandalwood is?


    He slapped me badly.


    A group of people looked at each other, even the young man who had broken his arm was scared.


    No wonder they can break their own bones if they don''t fight back.


    The middle-aged couple look pale. It seems that the problem can''t be solved by too many people today.


    Looking at Xiao Yong, a middle-aged man who suffered from eye pain, he gritted his teeth.


    "I''m sorry. It''s our fault to do it. I''m sorry."


    It''s almost the same. Qin Mu glanced at Xiao Yong who hit him. Two men helped him down the stairs in a hurry.


    After apologizing, the middle-aged man began to make trouble.


    "What else do you have to say now? What are you going to do about my son? "He has decided that no matter how much the other party spends, he will not let go.


    Since I was embarrassed by others just now, it''s my turn to talk.


    That woman also in the side to help voice, "today this matter, you can''t give a statement, don''t think so."


    Lu Yaqing saw their couple''s momentum and said calmly, "what do you want to do with it? As long as we can do it, we will try our best to help you. "


    The middle-aged woman stares at Lu Yaqing coldly, "how to deal with it? Now that my son''s life is gone, how do you deal with it? "


    "If you lose your man''s play, can you promise?"


    The woman''s face was hot and sour.


    Lu Yaqing was speechless and did not dare to answer.


    But the woman continued to chatter, "what''s more, my son is still an only child. You can''t afford to pay for this!"


    Lu Yaqing said, "how much do you want? I''ll pay for it


    The woman got angry again, "is this what money can buy? Is this what money can buy? Do you have some bad money in your family? I tell you, our family is not short of money! "


    The middle-aged man is also very drag, "this is not money can solve! You should pay millions of yuan for medical expenses first, and then talk about the rest. "


    He keeps saying that he doesn''t need money, but Lu Yaqing will have to pay millions of yuan for medical expenses.


    It''s a lot of money. It''s millions of dollars.


    Qin Mu stopped Lu Yaqing, "what''s the hurry? Let''s ask ya ting to come over and make it clear. I don''t believe she will come here for no reason. "


    It''s stupid to lose money before you know the situation?


    The headmaster is totally on Qin Mu''s side. This young man is amazing.


    It''s no wonder that Chen QIANJIAO''s permission can be obtained to be his son-in-law.


    Due to the reputation of QIANJIAO group, he naturally took Qin Mu as his son-in-law.


    A woman like Lu Yaqing is willing to hang herself even if she comes to the door!


    As a man, it is estimated that the mentality is almost the same.


    The headmaster immediately informed the head teacher to call Lu Yating and Zhao Wenqi.


    The head teacher soon brought the two little girls over.


    When they saw Lu Yaqing and Qin Mu, they cried, "sister! My brother-in-law. "


    "Master!"


    The middle-aged couple''s eyes glared when they saw them.


    But Qin Mu was kind-hearted, "come here, come here."


    Affectionately touching the two girls, just like an elder loves his child.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The headmaster, the head teacher, Lu Yaqing and others met with a speechless face.


    This product is just connivance, doting on Lu Yating.


    Zhao Wenqi dare not speak, Lu Yating way, "brother-in-law, this is his fault, no wonder others."


    The woman heard Lu Yating say so, and went crazy again, shrieked up.


    "Little bitch, how are you..."


    Qin Mu glared at her, and the middle-aged man pulled his woman.


    Lu Yating told the truth, "the girl surnamed Su peeked at the girl''s bath and made a video online."


    "A lot of girls have suffered a lot. We finally caught them this time. So We just punished him a little


    What?


    Take a picture of a girl taking a bath?


    It''s also on the Internet.


    Qin Mu clapped the table and stood up, "good punishment!"


    "It''s very polite to change Lao Tzu''s temper and not kill him."


    They all looked at the goods in a daze.

 Chapter 582

    Do you have one like this?


    The two girls made trouble and blew up other people''s birds. What''s the penalty?


    Although the truth makes people angry, the headmaster is a little embarrassed.


    However, he can only admire it in his heart. This product is really straightforward.


    The headmaster also thinks the punishment is good.


    It''s just that he''s embarrassed to shout out.


    The faces of middle-aged couples are absolutely amazing.


    How could my son do such a thing?


    But they don''t believe it. Maybe it''s just a story made up by two creators.


    My son is also a college student. Can he do such dirty things?


    Middle aged man black face, "you less blood speechless, slander others is to bear the legal responsibility."


    How can Lu Yating show weakness?


    "If there''s a lie, I''ll take full responsibility. Whether I''m in prison or I''m losing money, I''ll do things by myself


    Middle aged couples do not believe that even if Lu Yating said so loudly, the evidence is conclusive.


    Zhao Wenqi said, "what''s the use of saying this? We have physical evidence. "


    The teacher in charge of the class liked Lu Yating. Seeing that she was so surprised, she said, "why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Lu Yating said, "there was no time to say it, so they quarreled."


    "If the headmaster and teachers don''t believe it, you can go to his dormitory to check it now."


    "There should be evidence on his computer."


    "Check it out!"


    The middle-aged man didn''t believe it. He didn''t believe it until he saw the evidence.


    The principal said, "in that case, let''s go together."


    Yelled everybody to kill together to the male student dormitory.


    The classmate named Su lives on the third floor of dormitory 2.


    Because after his accident, the security guard will guard here and forbid outsiders to enter.


    The headmaster and his party went up to the third floor and began to search in the dormitory.


    Under the guidance of a roommate, the security guard turned out a computer.


    "This is his computer?"


    Asked the head teacher.


    The roommate nodded, "yes, he lives in the upper berth, and I played with his computer."


    After turning on the computer, search the hard disk partition.


    I didn''t find the videos of the girls.


    The headmaster is a little frustrated. Is it Lu Yating''s excuse?


    Now he would rather be the boy surnamed Su to make a mistake than Lu Yating.


    If the boy surnamed Su is right, his parents will hold on to the problem.


    After the search, the principal said, "call all your dormitory members. Everyone''s computer is on. "


    The roommate panicked, "Oh, he also has a notebook locked in the password box, usually sneaky, we are not allowed to touch."


    And a computer?


    Qin Mu noticed the roommate''s eyes and said that he was only a friend.


    At the moment also silent, etc. opened the classmate password box surnamed Su, sure enough, found a silver notebook under the clothes.


    The headmaster asked, "is this notebook your son''s?"


    The middle-aged man said, "yes, this is my birthday present for him."


    The headmaster yelled, somebody, open it.


    The notebook has a password and can''t get in.


    Lu Yating said, "I''ll come!"


    I saw her crack for a while, decoding into.


    Soon, a picture of a half fruit girl appeared on the laptop screen.


    Qin Mu looked as if she were a female star in the island country.


    It''s called forgetting.


    "Found it!"


    Lu Yating from his several hidden folder, found a large number of secretly photographed video.


    This guy is very cunning, and he changed the file format.


    I guess it''s for fear of being found out.


    Can encounter Lu Yating this kind of computer expert, he hides again deep also useless.


    Lu Yating just played a section at will and turned it off immediately.


    The middle-aged man yelled, "impossible, impossible!"


    What''s impossible about that?


    The evidence is solid. As you said just now, the notebook is a gift for your son.


    At this time, the roommate''s face was very pale and unnatural.


    Qin Mu said, "wait a minute, this classmate, turn on your computer."


    Su''s roommate was so scared that he couldn''t even speak, "I I I No electricity, no computers. "


    The headmaster and the head teacher saw the clue, "then call the whole dormitory."


    Su''s roommate was so scared that he just sat on the floor.


    Qin Mu snapped, "you dare to pretend that you will not be sent to the Bureau."The roommate was so nervous that he didn''t call himself up.


    "It was su Hongbing who pulled me. I didn''t go, but..."


    "Not only did he take pictures secretly, he also bought a telescope."


    The roommate poked out all the dirty things Su Hongbing had done.


    Then on his bed, he turned out the telescope.


    In addition to these, there are pen shaped invisible camera heads, as well as skirt bottom camera.


    "He took these pictures and bought them to some illegal websites."


    It''s all poked out.


    Su Hongbing''s parents are as grey as ashes.


    The principal sighed. It''s a scandal in the school. It''s a scandal.


    That''s what happened.


    The headmaster was so angry that he turned white. "Somebody, take him to the police station."


    It''s too bad to dare to do such a thing in school.


    So Lu Yating''s punishment is not enough.


    Such people should be shot.


    The headmaster was distressed, "is this the student that our school teaches?"


    In a rage, the principal yelled, "call the police, call the police."


    Su Hongbing''s parents were flustered, "headmaster, headmaster, no, no!"


    Once he calls the police, his son''s future is over.


    This is a big stain of life.


    As a principal, how can he indulge?


    Take it with you, and all the tools, including this roommate, to the police.


    If it''s just a little fight and other things that violate discipline at ordinary times, the school can at most do something about it.


    But such a business as theirs is too bad to describe.


    After the police took the roommate away, the middle-aged couple knelt down in front of the principal with a plop.


    They want to intercede for their son.


    The headmaster said, "you plead with me. Have you considered the feelings of the female students who were photographed by him?"


    "If such people let him go, he will be the scum of society."


    "Now you don''t take this opportunity to make him repent, to make him aware of his own problems, and to shield and connive at him. It''s destroying him, don''t you know? "


    Seeing the headmaster''s attitude, the middle-aged couple were in agony.


    Two people turn the target to Qin Mu and Lu Yajing again, "or you help me to say good words, please a favor."


    "We don''t want the medical expenses. As long as the school doesn''t expel the red soldier and give him a chance, we don''t care about anything."


    Lu Yaqing is soft hearted and will say a few words. Qin Mu stops her.


    "It doesn''t matter. We can afford the medicine. If we let him go today, more people will suffer tomorrow. "


    "Besides, we, Yating, are right. This is justice. Punish evil! If you are not convinced, go to court! "


    "You You You are so ruthless that you will not let go of a child. "


    The middle-aged man vomited blood in anger, poof -


    PS: today''s outbreak, the first more!

 Chapter 583

    His own child made a mistake. Instead of reflecting on it, he blamed others for being ruthless.


    The middle-aged man growled, "I''m not finished with you!"


    The female also looks like a nerve, shrieking and yelling.


    In the headmaster''s office again.


    Recently, the principal just handed them over to the police.


    But it''s not over.


    Seeing the couple taken away by the police, Qin Mu laughed happily.


    "The headmaster is really a man with a sense of justice."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd was unable to laugh or cry.


    The principal is also speechless.


    Qin Mu shamelessly said, "headmaster, Ya Ting has made great achievements this time and cracked a big case. Won''t she be rewarded?"


    Reward?


    Don''t spank?


    Lu Yating even got her ass ready.


    I didn''t expect Qin Mu to say that he would be rewarded.


    Lu Yaqing can''t laugh or cry. It''s estimated that only people like Qin Mu can say such things.


    Cough -


    the headmaster looked at the head teacher and said with difficulty, "well, it''s really commendable. It''s courageous for a just cause."


    "In the future, our school should set more examples like this."


    "It''s just Yating. You''ve gone too far. You should be careful in the future."


    Lu Yating giggled, "don''t worry, headmaster, next time we must pay attention to propriety."


    The principal waved helplessly, "then go back to the dormitory first."


    Lu Yating greets Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing, and they go back to the dormitory.


    Qin Mu and they also left the principal''s office. The principal sat down and felt sweating.


    It''s so frustrating.


    These bear kids.


    The head teacher also left in a hurry, and the school temporarily recovered calm.


    Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing get on the bus and call Chen QIANJIAO for the first time.


    "Mom, it''s OK. Go to bed early."


    Chen QIANJIAO said calmly, "I''ll wait for you."


    This sentence makes Lu Yaqing''s expression embarrassed.


    Mom, this is a step-by-step defense, for fear that Qin Mu will give her something.


    When Qin Mu heard this, he sighed.


    It''s all my father''s fault for leaving such a shadow on Chen QIANJIAO.


    But he also wants to thank his father. If he doesn''t leave, there''s something wrong with Chen QIANJIAO.


    Don''t you and Lu Yaqing have nothing to do?


    Qin Mu sent Lu Yaqing to the door, "I won''t go in, good night."


    Lu Yaqing looked at him strangely and nodded, "goodbye."


    Qin Mu drove to his home directly.


    At the door, there was a man squatting like a beggar.


    Qin Mu said, "Why are you? I thought it was a beggar? "


    The other side laughs, "am I not a beggar?"


    Qin Mu threw a cigarette in the past, "what are you doing here?"


    "I''m looking for your handout, of course."


    "What else can I do as a beggar?"


    Mo danglun took a cigarette in his mouth and took a few puffs.


    "Come on, what do you want to borrow?"


    Qin Mu is never mean to his friends.


    What''s more, money can''t be taken with you when you are born or when you die.


    Like Chen Bin, he is a big spender.


    Mo danglun grinned, "borrow a girlfriend!"


    "I''ll go!"


    "I''ll kill you."


    Qin Mu is mad.


    Mo danglun is still laughing, "you so many girlfriends, busy over it?"


    "I''ll figure it out. You''re going to have a new house."


    Qin Mu glared at him, "there''s so much nonsense."


    "I mean it. You know it. Don''t pretend


    Qin Mu Xi said, "I have another girlfriend. What does it have to do with you?"


    "Well, it''s said that if the kidney is good, the woman is good. I''m protecting your kidney. "


    Mo danglun stood up and said, "there''s no place to sleep today. I''ll come to you for a night."


    Qin Mu didn''t refuse, but went into the house.


    Wearing a black Nightgown, Zhou Jin called upstairs, "Qin Mu, are you back?"


    Seeing that Qin Mu was still with someone, she immediately went back to change her clothes.


    Mo danglun''s smile was very ambiguous, with a knowing expression.


    A woman''s little action can explain a lot of problems.


    Qin Mu called Mo danglun, "have a drink in the evening?"


    Mo danglun is not polite at all. He and Qin Mu come to the restaurant and sit down.


    Qin Mu took out the wine and called Zhou Jin.


    "Do you have any dishes? How many dishes


    Zhou Jin is very diligent, "OK, you sit for a while, it will be ready in a moment."


    Seeing her enter the kitchen, Qin Mu and Mo danglun sit down and chat.Mo danglun just looked at Zhou Jin and said to Qin Mu, "she''s very good. She''s a good financial administrator."


    Qin Mu said, "can you see that?"


    Mo danglun laughed, "I can''t see it. What else can I do? Her palace of wealth and silk looks good, with plump wings. "


    "And there''s a wave of Qi in the palace of life. It''s destined to meet a noble man."


    "But her marriage is not so good, and she is doomed to suffer losses in her life."


    "Everything is easy to say if you have someone to help."


    Mo danglun said in a methodical way.


    Qin Mu is strange, because most of his words are accurate.


    There is little difference with Zhou Jin''s experience.


    He asked, "do you really know fortune telling?"


    Mo danglun scolded, "bullshit!"


    He took a look at Zhou Jin, "be kind to others. Her fate is doomed. She must rely on her. Otherwise, the evening will be bleak."


    "I can make a good analogy. She''s like a vine. If there is a big tree nearby, she can be very prosperous. He climbed high and developed very well. If there is a rock beside, she can only wither slowly on the ground. "


    Qin Mu''s heart was slightly moved. How could Zhou Jin''s life be like this?


    He asked Mo, "can you calculate my life?"


    Mo danglun shook his head. "You are a descendant of Emperor Wu. Ordinary people can''t see that. Do you know if my master has this ability?"


    Juno came down, and Mo danglun looked at her.


    "She has a very good life, is very rich, and will make great achievements in the future."


    "This kind of life, generally is a strong background, plus her own life gas. So if someone marries this woman, she will be prosperous. "


    "She''s just an employee of QIANJIAO group," Qin said


    Mo said, "people''s life has nothing to do with the current situation."


    "She might have been in a bit of trouble, but in recent years she will be robbed. Only to the East can it be resolved. "


    Qin Mu is surprised, go east?


    Juno is from Western Europe. Isn''t she coming to the east?


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence, or if there are some experts there.


    Seeing that Mo danglun was so accurate, Qin Mu told him that Zhu Nuo was a descendant of the Western Royal family.


    Mo danglun, oh, I see.


    After a while, Zhu Nuo helped Zhou Jin get two dishes out, "you drink, I''ll get two more dishes for you."


    Mo danglun took a sip of wine and tasted Zhou Jin''s fried dishes. "It''s delicious. It''s really a virtuous wife."


    He looked at Qin Mu and laughed, "you are blessed."


    "A woman like her is kind-hearted. She can''t compare with others, she can only be grateful. Treat people well. "


    Qin Mu had a drink, and then glanced at the sexy Zhou Jin. In his heart, Mo danglun was so accurate. It seems that in all likelihood, Zhou Jin will die.


    Well, be kind.


    He looked at Zhou Jin and said, "don''t worry, I won''t let you suffer."


    Now that she''s with her, it''s her duty to be nice to her.

 Chapter 584

    I don''t know if it''s lucky to have a beggar friend who knows fortune telling.


    Qin Mu never believed in fate. He thought that fate could be changed.


    Mo danglun also said that life Qi can be changed.


    It has cause and effect.


    If it can''t be changed, there will be no fortune telling.


    A person''s life is inextricably linked with many causes and effects.


    Only in the right opportunity, meet the right people and things, can change a person''s fate.


    It''s not superstition, it''s something deeper than science.


    Mo danglun made a very simple analogy, a piece of clean paper fell on the ground.


    Most people won''t pick it up, so its fate is to be trampled and then swept into the dustbin by sanitation workers.


    But if you meet a person who is cultured and of high quality, it may be able to pick up this piece of paper and use it.


    Qin Mu said, "this is not bullshit? After using it, isn''t it thrown into the garbage can? "


    Mo said no, "if this man is a designer, he designed his works on this piece of paper."


    "Or, the person who picked up the paper was a painter, or a very famous calligrapher. The fate of this piece of paper can be reversed. It''s worth hundreds of times, even tens of millions of times. "


    Qin Mu laughed, as if it was the truth.


    Mo danglun drank the wine. "In the same way, if a very beautiful woman, because of her kindness or temporary confusion, meets a scum man. If she can''t get away in time, with the help of a noble person, her fate can be imagined. "


    "There is no difference between paper and man. In the eyes of Buddhists, they are all the existence of a life. They call this practice. All suffering is to end the sins of the previous life, so it must be offset by the blessings of this life. "


    "And the noble people he met in his life are also the cause and effect of his previous life."


    "Even a piece of paper has a different destiny."


    Qin Mu said, "then why do you think Lu Yifeng committed suicide?"


    Mo danglun drank a mouthful of wine, "you have found out, what''s the meaning of me?"


    Zhou Jin fried three more dishes and was sweating.


    Mo said, "sister-in-law, I''ve worked hard. I''m sorry to disturb your love in the middle of the night."


    Zhou Jin''s red suddenly all red, "you don''t talk nonsense, we are just colleagues."


    She felt she needed to explain.


    Mo danglun was surprised, deliberately exaggerating, "ah? Sorry, I said something wrong. Look at my mouth. I really like to talk nonsense. "


    Zhou Jin took a look at Qin Mu, but there was no embarrassment just now, "when I just came out from home, there was no place to live. Qin Mu took me in. We were all colleagues, and we didn''t pay so much attention to it."


    "You talk. I went to take a bath."


    Juno also washed his hands from the kitchen. Qin Mu cried, "let''s sit down and have a drink together?"


    After all, Zhou Jin is not familiar with Mo danglun, but she doesn''t discriminate against others.


    Yang raised his hand. "No, you talk. Juno and I went upstairs."


    Zhu Nuo smiles at them and goes upstairs with Zhou Jin.


    They had a drink for one night. Then he told reporters about Su Hongbing''s dirty work in school.


    These people suddenly realized that they understood one by one.


    Soon, a draft was confirmed, and Qin Mu went through it himself.


    After getting Qin Mu''s permission, they all sent to the Internet.


    Qin Mu agreed very much with these reporters'' ability to respond.


    I invited them to dinner again, and then I came back to the company.

 Chapter 585

    Qin Mu has many ways to deal with such people.


    These reporters are not stupid, especially when they know the truth.


    So a report of a lewd man secretly photographing a girl''s bath and the bottom of her skirt set off an uproar on major websites.


    The school was not named in the report.


    Lu Yating did not mention a few girls to throw firecrackers in the crotch of obscene men.


    Omit these contents and leave behind.


    If Su Hongbing''s parents continue to make trouble, they will continue to disclose and dig deeper.


    Su Hongbing''s father is a small cadre in the system. Although he has some power, he is not in Jianghuai.


    And his little power can''t do it at all.


    Su Hongbing''s mother is a famous shrew. She is used to domineering in small places.


    How can she swallow this breath when she is treated like this today?


    I thought that QIANJIAO group would be afraid to spend some money and find some reporters to report.


    As a result, instead of being afraid, they called to take them all away.


    These people are so fierce that they make the helpers shiver.


    Who is Huang Qiang?


    He used to be a gangster, a hooligan.


    He is familiar with this routine.


    He had been asked to do this before, but he took the money.


    But today, he is willing to work for Qin Mu.


    In his words, without Qin Mu, there would be no today.


    So he decided to enlighten these people in his own way.


    But most of these people are su Hongbing''s relatives.


    These relatives are also afraid.


    Especially when Su Hongbing found some of his old classmates and planned to run this thing.


    Old classmates were flustered when they heard the name of Qin Mu and QIANJIAO group.


    Before the end of the conversation, he immediately found an excuse to leave, then turned off his cell phone and didn''t answer his phone.


    Su Hongbing''s father was very angry for a long time, and finally found out about Qin Mu.


    A kind-hearted man who had worked with him said a few words to him.


    Su Hongbing''s father was confused on the spot.


    Oh, no!


    What a day!


    Is the other party such a strong character?


    I called my wife quickly, but a man answered the phone.


    This man is naturally Huang Qiang.


    Huang Qiang didn''t bother them much. He just let them go.


    Then Su Hongbing''s mother and some relatives met her man.


    It was said on the spot that they would never interfere in the matter again.


    It''s scary.


    The relatives blinked away.


    Su Hongbing''s father said, "forget it, we can''t play with others!"


    Where would Mrs. Su agree?


    Two people are tangled, someone called.


    They said their son made the headlines.


    And the police have gone to the hospital to make a statement.


    Hearing this, the couple rushed to the hospital.


    The police showed the arrest warrant that Su Hongbing would be put in prison immediately after he was discharged from the hospital.


    Then, Su Hongbing''s father''s unit called.


    He''s up there.


    At least he is also a department level cadre in the city. In such a small local city, a department level cadre is very powerful.


    Big or small.


    It''s going to check on him. He was scared to pee.


    For the sake of my son, we need to involve the whole family.


    It''s not worth the loss.


    The husband and wife have no idea at all.


    The other side''s energy is so great that they didn''t expect it.


    At first, Su Hongbing''s mother did have an idea.


    We should make a mistake in QIANJIAO group.


    So she called her relatives and reporters to make trouble in QIANJIAO group.


    Who would have thought that the other side was so big?


    Instead of threatening, he was caught by the other side.


    Now not only the son is going to jail, but also the husband is being investigated.


    What''s more depressing is the room they reserved at the hotel.


    They were also returned by the hotel and blacklisted.


    If it wasn''t for his friend to reveal a few words, they probably didn''t even know how to die.


    Panic of the God of the two couples at a loss.


    In the end, it was su Chu, who had been mixed up in the system, who bit his teeth and hated him.


    It is necessary to tie the bell.


    Compromise!


    Up to now, they have no power to return to heaven.


    There was a lot of criticism on the Internet. Some people said they wanted to dig out all the background of the obscene man.


    In this way, even if the top does not check him, he is dead.


    Su Chu knew that he had met the legendary son of kengdai.I''m going to pit the whole family for these immoral things.


    He''s the one who blew up the bird himself.


    Husband and wife hate heart, decided to go to QIANJIAO group compromise.


    After a long day.


    Qin Mu comes to Lu Yaqing''s office. After a busy day''s work, Lu Yaqing asks Qin Mu how things are going?


    Just then, the guard room called.


    The middle-aged woman and her man who said they were making trouble in the morning came again.


    They proposed to see the president and Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu gave me a reply.


    No!


    Lu Yaqing is a little soft hearted, "if you don''t want to see me, I''ll put things down earlier?"


    Qin Mu doesn''t care about them.


    "There''s no need for such people to give them a chance. Let them toss about."


    Lu Yaqing took a look at the window and finally adopted Qin Mu''s advice.


    Su Chu''s husband and wife were shut up. How could they give up?


    He inquired around, and then went to Chen QIANJIAO to plead.


    When Qin Mu sent the president back, he just met the couple.


    Chen QIANJIAO is a kind-hearted person, and in this matter, it is her daughter who has made trouble.


    Compassion overflowed, and she received them.


    Originally, I wanted to send some money to give people some medical expenses.


    Unexpectedly, the couple fell to their knees with a plop.


    A tear, a runny nose.


    Crying so sad.


    Chen QIANJIAO felt pity and sighed.


    Lu Yating''s heart is too tossing. I''m afraid the child can''t control it in the future.


    Just about to appease the couple, Qin Mu sent Lu Yaqing back.


    When they saw Qin Mu, they were shocked by his reputation.


    It was this young man who made their lives worse than death.


    They knelt down again and begged Qin Mu to let go.


    Just when Chen Bin heard this, he came with his bodyguard in a hurry.


    With Chen Bin''s temper, if it''s not for Chen QIANJIAO, forget it.


    I think he''s going to kill the couple.


    How dare my son make trouble when he does such immoral things?


    Under their entreaties, Chen QIANJIAO was kind-hearted again, so Qin Mu and Chen Bin had to give up.


    It''s said that Chen QIANJIAO has not been investigated. Su Chu and his wife have been granted amnesty. They kowtow several times before they leave in a hurry.


    Chen QIANJIAO sighed, "Yaqing, send someone to send them some medical expenses."


    Lu Yaqing understood her mother''s feelings and agreed.


    Although Su Hongbing has done immoral things, Lu Yating is always too heavy.


    So Lu Yaqing did not hesitate to listen to her mother.


    Chen Bin and Qin Mu can only sigh, but they feel that it''s OK to finish the matter.


    If they don''t toss about like this, they will fly to the sky.


    Then the lion opened his mouth and asked for millions.


    The next day, Lu sent 200000 cheques to the hospital.


    Su Chu''s wife picked her up foolishly. Su Chu stopped her and refused to accept the money even if she was killed.


    Finance to Lu Yaqing called for instructions, and then according to Lu Yaqing''s instructions, the money into Su Hongbing''s hospitalization account.


    It is said that QIANJIAO group will not pursue this matter. Su Chu and his wife are relieved.


    I feel like I''ve been through hell.


    That afternoon, he rushed back to work, leaving his wife to take care of Su Hongbing.

 Chapter 586

    This farce did not last for several days.


    Qin Mu was forced down.


    On Friday night, Chen QIANJIAO criticized Lu Yating to death.


    The bear boy is more and more unruly.


    A girl''s family, so wild, how to clean up after?


    Lu Yating doesn''t speak either. She is as clever as a pupil.


    But Qin Mu knew that her character could not be changed.


    Qin Mu guessed that the little witch was also involved in this matter.


    Because Dingding is a good dish for the little witch.


    Maybe Zhao Wenqi came up with the idea.


    In normal times, Qin Mu must teach her a lesson,


    however, seeing what Su Hongbing had done, he felt that the two ghost girls had done a good job.


    Meet this kind of wretched man, we should teach him a lesson.


    Let him only practice sunflower Scripture in his life.


    Lu Yating''s business has not affected QIANJIAO group''s progress towards Tiandu.


    After Shen WANYING, Zhang Shuming and others went to Kaidu, Lu Yaqing kept pushing forward.


    Qin Mu is also cooperating with their plan to make QIANJIAO group have a foothold in Tiandu as soon as possible.


    But he never thought that less than half a month after Lu Yating''s trouble, the drinker came back.


    The drunkard took Wuwa and drove the fashionable sports car.


    They look like a pair of stars with sunglasses on.


    I haven''t seen her for several months, but Wuwa is still so beautiful.


    The long legs of the model family are more beautiful.


    They were so tired that they walked with their arms around their waist and took a breath.


    Qin Mu was sick to death.


    How about you?


    Don''t you know that you often die early?


    Wuwa seems to be more and more in line with the style of a drunkard. Sometimes she is pinched by the bad boy in front of everyone. She can only pretend that she doesn''t know.


    Two people came to Qin Mu''s office, dressed so cool, Leng is to let a lot of people look dazed.


    Qin Mu went up to the drunkard and punched him. He threw the drunkard to the ground.


    The drunkard got up and said, "why do you hit people as soon as you meet?"


    Qin Mu didn''t say a word. He rushed up and punched again.


    The blood came out from the corners of the drinker''s mouth.


    Next to the five children that distressed ah, rushed to block in front of the drinker.


    "Stop fighting, Qin Mu."


    Lu Yaqing also feels strange. What''s wrong with this guy?


    Isn''t he a good friend of the drunkard?


    Qin Mu beat up and threw a cigarette.


    The drinker sat on the ground, picked up the cigarette and took it in his mouth.


    "Are you angry?"


    Qin Mu glared at him fiercely, "if it wasn''t for Wuwa''s desperate protection, you would be dead today."


    The drunkard was not angry. He held out his hand to Wu Wa and said, "give me a hand."


    Yo, such a strong man, still need people to pull?


    Wuwa was very obedient. As expected, she reached out to the drunkard, but was pulled into her arms by the drunkard.


    "Don''t make trouble. They''re watching."


    "What are you looking at? Who has my girlfriend


    Then he looked at Lu Yaqing and said with a smile, "Mr. Lu doesn''t count, Mr. Lu doesn''t count."


    "Mr. Lu is not a human being, but a fairy. How can he compare with her?"


    Let go of Wuwa. After getting up from the ground, the drunkard said, "go, find a place to drink."


    Seeing that Qin Mu was happy, he said, "I''m very sincere today. Please don''t give me face."


    Qin Mu didn''t care about him. He didn''t expose him when he was in Tiandu.


    When he got to Jianghuai, he really wanted to say that.


    The drunkard said, "I''m going to get engaged with Wuwa soon. Are you going or not?"


    It''s said that the drinker and Wuwa are engaged. Qin Mu gives him face. "For Wuwa''s sake, I''ll forgive you once."


    The drunkard laughed and gave a kiss on Wu Wa''s face


    Wu wa opened his hand and invited Lu Yaqing, "Mr. Lu, let''s go together! You''re a couple, and we''re a couple. "


    Lu Yaqing blushed, "who''s with him? He is a big turnip


    "I don''t have time. Next time!"


    Wu wa Jiao began to laugh, holding Lu Yaqing''s hand, "let''s go, let''s go!"


    Lu Yaqing left the company with three people.


    This is the first time that Lu Yaqing and a man go to a place like a nightclub to drink.


    It was just after four o''clock when I first went. Liang Zicheng and others personally served and arranged the largest box for the four.


    The drunkard drove them all out, and no one was allowed to disturb them.


    He and Qin Mu drink wine, accompanied by two beauties.The drunkard filled his glass and stood up and said, "Qin Mu, I''ll punish myself for three cups first."


    Without explanation, the drinker finished three glasses of wine in one breath.


    Then he sat down and said, "I really didn''t know that you had carried such a big black pot for me. In fact, I didn''t think that I had to kill Qin Yong. It''s just that this asshole should die. "


    The drunkard hugged Wu wa. "If Wu wa hadn''t spared no efforts to protect me that night, maybe I would have been burned to death in that fire."


    "They hurt me once, and they want to hurt me a second time. If these I can not care, but they hurt Wuwa


    The drunkard was holding the glass, "Wu WA, I offer you this glass of wine."


    "You saved my life. I will protect you in my life. No one can hurt you."


    Five wa some embarrassed, "Qin Mu, don''t say these good, have passed."


    Lu Yaqing looked at the drinker in surprise, "why is his name Qin Mu?"


    The drunkard said, "yes, bathing bath. It''s my mother''s name. I don''t like it, so I never use it."


    Lu Yaqing widened her eyes. "Aren''t you two the same name?"


    Is there such a clever thing in the world?


    The drunkard laughed. "That''s different. His name is Qin Mu. Mu Guiying''s mu, beside the word he, has a white on it. It means that this young plant needs to be taken care of by a beautiful white woman like you. "


    "There is a word" Qing "in the name of President Lu. Sunny represents the sun, and you are his sun. "


    Qin Mu glared, "what''s the mess? Think you''re Mo danglun? "


    The drunkard said, "Oh, don''t believe it. My mother said that my eight characters and five elements are short of water, so she gave me the word mu. "


    "In the last disaster, if there were no five children, I would have died long ago? And Wuwa belongs to water. If she hadn''t watered me with a lot of water, there would have been today for me. "


    Wu wa hit him with a red face, "are you annoying?"


    Say you have a lot of water in front of others every day, asshole.


    Lu Yaqing''s face also followed red, although she had not experienced, but she still understood.


    The bartender said, "when I was a child, I used to say that I had to meet a noble man with water to survive."


    Wuwa grabbed his ear and said, "you''ve had enough!"


    The drunkard grinned and hugged Wu WA, "wife, believe me, I will never fail you in my life!"


    "I used to be a bit of a jerk, but from now on, I want to be a good man!"


    "Tonight, I''m going to invite my best friend, brother and President Lu to give us a witness!"


    The drunkard usually takes out a red box from his body and opens it.


    A dazzling diamond ring appeared in the eyes of the public. The drunkard knelt down on the spot and said to Wu WA, "marry me!"

 Chapter 587

    The dog food spilled so suddenly that even Wuwa didn''t react.


    Zheng Zheng stood there and saw the drunkard kneel down and look at himself sincerely.


    Especially serious way, "marry me!"


    At that moment, Wuwa suddenly burst out crying.


    Tears, constantly falling.


    Happiness came so suddenly that she didn''t even have any psychological preparation.


    You know, the mouth of a drunkard is always smooth and has no shape.


    I don''t know which sentence is true or false.


    If he hadn''t suddenly pulled out the diamond ring, Wuwa would never have believed him.


    Having been with a drunkard for so long, she certainly knew the character of a drunkard.


    This product has played with countless women all his life, and has never been willing to stay for any woman.


    He is a complete prodigal.


    Wu wa knew all this.


    But she was still hopelessly in love with him and with him.


    Even if he suddenly said one day, I don''t love you.


    Wuwa was also ready.


    She often comforts herself in her heart, don''t care about eternity, as long as she once had.


    In one''s life, love, pain and cry are enough.


    The bartender''s proposal really caught her off guard.


    Looking at this shining diamond ring, Wuwa''s mood can''t be described.


    This once free and easy, bohemian prodigal son finally to dock in their own harbor?


    She looked at the drinker with tears in her eyes.


    Then, suddenly, she rushed over and hugged the drinker tightly.


    The drunkard said with a smile, "I''ll put a ring on you."


    The tears in Wu Wa''s eyes are happy.


    Her heart was in full bloom.


    It''s moving and exciting.


    When the drunkard put the diamond ring on her hand, she jumped on it again.


    He hugged the drinker with all his strength.


    This moment, like forever.


    Qin Mu was also moved by the boy''s move.


    However, he knew that Wuwa won her own love with her own life.


    If not for that time, her performance without hesitation, touched the heart of the drinker.


    It is estimated that in this lifetime, the drunkard is still wandering and wandering.


    Without Qin Yong''s fire, they might have split up.


    It is this feeling of life and death that changes the drinker''s mentality.


    As a woman, Wuwa is great.


    Qin Mu also had some feelings and turned to look at Lu Yaqing.


    Lu Yaqing''s eyes are wet.


    She was moved by Wuwa''s love.


    Isn''t that what girls pursue?


    Such an unforgettable love is destined to go down in history.


    Become eternal.


    Seeing that Wuwa was moved, Qin Mu had to admit that the drunkard played too much.


    Four people drink until more than ten o''clock. Considering Lu Qing''s work tomorrow, Qin Mu leaves ahead of time.


    Lu Yaqing has drunk a lot of wine tonight and blushes.


    When getting on the bus, Qin Mu looked at her and said, "are you ok?"


    Lu Yaqing shook her head with a smile.


    She seems to be still immersed in the atmosphere.


    Qin Mu started the car, "I''ll take you back."


    Lu Yaqing said, "I have to go back to the office."


    "Working overtime so late?"


    "No, I''ll take something."


    Qin Mu had to drive to the company.


    Along the way, Lu Yaqing seems to be in a good mood. She looks at the starry sky outside.


    There is always a mysterious smile on his face.


    Qin Mu asked, "are you stupid?"


    Lu Yaqing did not retort.


    Just pursed his mouth, "I always thought that this kind of love, only in the TV plot will appear? I didn''t expect it to be better than on TV. "


    Qin Mu knows that girls are most easily infected by this atmosphere.


    He was sure that Lu Yaqing was still thinking about it.


    So he teased her and said, "do you also want to have such a day?"


    Lu Yaqing did not look at Qin Mu, but muttered, "it depends on fate."


    "A lot of people have been in love all their lives, but they have never met such love. Their life is always so flat and light, without twists and turns. Some people love only once, and then they will live forever. "


    "Oh, it seems that our general manager Lu is also enlightened?"


    "Well, if you don''t make a wish for the stars."


    "Let''s make our president''s love more wonderful, magnificent and unforgettable!"


    Lu Yaqing was speechless. "What are you talking about? Wuwa''s love is bought with her life. Don''t you curse me for making my love more powerful and unforgettable than they do? "¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mu was embarrassed. Unexpectedly, the girl drank the wine and said it without thinking.


    Just about to say a few words to her, Lu Yaqing looked at the sky, "if it can be like this, I wish it too!"


    I don''t know why, Qin Mu suddenly felt a thrill.


    Send Lu Yaqing back to the company, Qin Mu didn''t go upstairs, also don''t know what she took.


    After waiting for her to go downstairs, Lu Yaqing took a fragrance and sat in the co pilot''s cab.


    Back home, it''s past twelve.


    Qin Mu drives away. Lu Yaqing takes a bath and lies on the bed.


    A person ponders the story of tonight.


    In the twinkling of an eye has entered the winter, Qin Mu has Lu Yifeng''s death to the home.


    During this period of time, his mental practice progressed slowly.


    Maybe it''s because of trivia and too much distraction.


    Qin Mu didn''t pursue it.


    In the cold winter, it snowed heavily in Jiangnan.


    Lu Yaqing decided to work in Tiandu.


    Because of the heavy snow, the airport was closed,


    they had to take the high-speed railway to Tiandu.


    The parking time of the high-speed railway is very short, so everyone gets to the platform early.


    On the platform, the cold wind swished.


    With the dancing snowflakes, some people''s teeth trembled with cold.


    Qin Mu looked at the cold President Lu, wearing a fluffy Cape, and his pretty face turned red with cold.


    He reached over and held Lu Yaqing''s hand.


    Lu Yaqing''s body immediately warmed up with the input of genuine Qi.


    Qin Mu Dynasty she smile, Lu Yaqing said softly: "thank you!"


    When the car comes, Qin Mu pulls her to the car.


    On high-speed rail, it''s much more comfortable to have air conditioning.


    Lu Yaqing was relieved. She didn''t expect that it was so cold. She was used to staying in the office and couldn''t feel it.


    Just found a seat to sit down, in the carriage, came a young woman with curly hair.


    The woman was followed by two bodyguards.


    The woman was wearing a very fashionable mink coat.


    as soon as she came in, the whole carriage was filled with a strong perfume.


    It was so thick that several passengers could not help sneezing.


    The curly haired woman glanced at the carriage and scolded, "how do you do things? Don''t you know that I don''t like to share a car with strangers? "


    "Miss, this..."


    The two bodyguards did not dare to contradict each other. They explained in a friendly way, "we are in a hurry to get out this time, so we can''t pack the car in time."


    "Then get them all out of the car."


    The woman put down her mink coat and took it off.


    "Inform the conductor, give them two choices, either get off or change the car."


    Qin Mu saw her big tone and turned to have a look.


    The woman with curly hair just saw him, and a trace of disdain flashed in her eyes.


    It seems that such a man can''t get into her eyes at all.


    Soon, her eyes noticed Lu Yaqing.


    His face darkened.


    PS: there are still a few shifts in the afternoon. Brothers, please support me with monthly tickets. Thank you

 Chapter 588

    Deng Deng Deng -


    there was a sound of high heels approaching, and the woman with curly hair came to Lu Yaqing.


    The location of the business seat is relatively loose and comfortable. After getting on the bus, Lu Yaqing put her bag beside her and took off her cape to cover her.


    Just about to close her eyes for a while, the woman with curly hair came.


    "You don''t have eyes. Why are you deaf?"


    "I told you to go out, didn''t you hear me?"


    Lu Yaqing is surprised. She hasn''t been on the high-speed railway for a long time. How can she meet such a wonderful flower?


    I opened my eyes and looked at each other. The woman with


    curls is estimated to be twenty-six and seven. Her face is very heavy.


    The facial features are not very ugly. They should be considered as the first-class beauty.


    It''s just that look. It''s like 258.


    Does she really take high-speed rail as her home?


    Lu Yaqing is usually cold, but she never conflicts with others for no reason.


    When the other party yells at her, she takes a look.


    Qin Mu sat outside her, this goods a little afraid of the world is not chaotic flavor, "president, don''t look, you are not afraid to spit out breakfast later?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yaqing twisted her brows and seemed to be speechless.


    The curly haired woman got angry, and a pair of fierce eyes immediately glared over, "what do you say?"


    Qin Mu looked at each other a few eyes, took off the mink coat curly hair woman, the figure is pretty good.


    A black tight knit, tightly wrapped around her proud upper circumference.


    The tight leather pants of the lower body were made by Yidali by hand.


    The wide white belt set off her small waist.


    is just that face. It was heavy and cream.


    the taste on the lips is also very strong. The perfume on the body is strong and pungent.


    Qin Muran said, "I said you are ugly. Don''t come here to disgust people."


    "You..."


    The woman with curly hair was so angry that she trembled all over her body. Her chest trembled. She yelled angrily at the bodyguard, "throw him out."


    "These days, you can sit in a business seat with any hanging wire."


    Just now I heard that Qin Mu was called President Lu Yaqing, and she thought that this product was just a valet or a bodyguard at best.


    He has two bodyguards, the other side has only one, beat him!


    I don''t know why, she just doesn''t like Lu Yaqing.


    Why?


    There are only a few people in a carriage. Is she more beautiful than herself?


    She hates people who are prettier than herself to wander in front of her eyes.


    So today, she must drive these people out.


    Two bodyguards rushed up, "boy, dare to be rude to our first lady?"


    The two bodyguards, who are tiger backed, are more than 1.9 meters tall.


    Just being big enough to stand there is enough to frighten a lot of people.


    They were calm and staring at Qin Mu.


    As a bodyguard, the most important task is to protect the employer''s safety and, of course, dignity.


    Qin Mu dared to insult the young lady. They decided to teach the boy a lesson.


    "Boy, you''re going to have bad luck today."


    A strong bodyguard looks at Qin Mu jokingly.


    Another bodyguard said, "of course, if you can kneel down now and admit a mistake to our eldest lady, maybe she will be happy and let you go."


    The high-speed railway has already started, flying in the vast snow.


    But the car was so smooth that it didn''t even shake a glass of water.


    Qin Mu raised his head and looked at the two covetous bodyguards.


    "You''re going to go it alone? Or together? "


    Cut!


    They sneered scornfully.


    Single?


    Together?


    Just you?


    It''s funny that there are so many people in the world who don''t know what to do.


    The bodyguard on the right pondered the tunnel, "it seems that you don''t know who we are yet?"


    "Well, we don''t have to do anything. If you leave the carriage with this beautiful woman, we''ll take it as if nothing happened."


    Qin Mu pulled out his ear, "what did you say just now?"


    Shit!


    Boy, it seems that you are toasting instead of drinking.


    Qin Mu''s attitude made them completely angry.


    The bodyguard on the right gave his companion a wink and was about to start.


    Lu Yaqing yawned and said to Qin Mu, "don''t hurt others


    WOW!


    Qin Mu suddenly wanted to kiss the beautiful president.


    It''s a great match.


    The key time comes such a sentence, really does not know the other party to be able to be any mind.


    Especially Lu Yaqing''s indifference and indifference seemed not to worry that Qin Mu would lose.The two bodyguards of the woman with curly hair are going to explode.


    Nima!


    How can they bear being despised by people like this?


    A bodyguard held out a big hand and was catching Qin Mu and throwing him out.


    He believes that with his own strength, one hand is enough.


    He just stretched out his wrist and was stopped by Qin Mu.


    That hand is like pressing on an iron wall. It''s hard to enter again.


    The tall bodyguard was slightly stunned and increased his strength again.


    Qin Mu didn''t even look at him.


    Being despised again and again, where can the bodyguard of the curly haired woman be calm?


    It''s covered with a bang.


    This time he did his best.


    Qin Mu glanced at the surrounding environment. He wanted to shake the other side out of the car, but he didn''t think it was a high-speed railway, so he gave up the idea.


    He just sat there as steady as a stone.


    But the bodyguard of the woman with curly hair suddenly sweated and his face turned red.


    The bodyguard next to him is not good when he sees his clothes.


    Just about to come up to help, the curly haired woman got angry.


    "What do you two do? If you don''t throw them out, throw yourself out. "


    She was very angry today. She made a forced landing in Jianghuai by plane and wanted to pack a carriage. As a result, she didn''t have enough seats.


    It''s so much trouble to get rid of these people?


    Especially when she saw Lu Yaqing''s gorgeous appearance, she was even more angry.


    Another bodyguard who dare to hesitate, angrily, "boy, you want to die!"


    Different from the bodyguard just now, he hit it directly.


    Qin Mu reaches for his hand and holds his opponent''s fist.


    He didn''t get angry either. He used a little strength on his hand.


    As Lu Yaqing said just now, take it easy. Don''t hurt others. This face must be given.


    Two bodyguards suddenly face big change, the body seems to be under the general gravity of Mount Tai.


    It''s pushing them out of breath.


    Soon, on the forehead, sweat like rain.


    Beads of sweat fell on the passage.


    Some people were surprised to find that their faces had a look of great pain.


    What''s the matter?


    The people in the carriage looked at them curiously.


    Just now, I was so arrogant that I wanted to throw people out. What''s the matter?


    Oh, by the way, it must be a stomachache.


    The curly haired woman also noticed that they were not looking right, especially when they saw their appearance, while Qin Mu sat there as if nothing had happened, holding each other''s fists in both hands.


    Plop!


    The two bodyguards knelt down.


    The face of the woman with curly hair was blue and white for a while, and it was hard to see the extreme.


    Daren Qing meets a master.


    It''s just that she doesn''t understand that her two bodyguards are the top-ranking candidates in the family.


    It is said that his strength has reached the Yellow level of guwu cultivation.


    You know, the average person even to the Yellow level primary, also has been very good.


    They are strong men of the Yellow rank. They are made to kneel down by others?


    What a shame!


    The curly haired woman yelled angrily, "you two, don''t talk to me anymore!"


    "Go away!"

 Chapter 589

    Get out of here?


    Now they can''t even roll if they want to.


    Qin Mu''s brow sank, and his strength increased a little.


    Two people, suddenly a heavy pressure, like carrying a mountain, as if the whole person will be crushed.


    All the people in the carriage looked at the three people in amazement. They didn''t understand.


    Qin Mu on such an understatement, can let people so unbearable?


    The two bodyguards were more and more constricted, and their bones were obviously unable to bear such a strong pressure.


    And the two people''s eyes, no longer angry, more panic.


    Lu Yaqing didn''t want to have an accident on the high-speed railway. She advised, "forget it! There''s no need to worry about them. "


    Qin Mu then relaxed his hand with a faint smile, and they relaxed in an instant.


    After breathing slowly, they looked at Qin Mu in fear.


    The curly haired woman is still scolding, "waste, waste, what''s the use of me spending so much money to support you?"


    "Shame


    The two bodyguards were so embarrassed that they were scolded by the woman with curly hair. They were like grandchildren and did not dare to talk back.


    The woman with curly hair didn''t get rid of her hatred. She yelled at them, "roll, what are you doing here?"


    There was a trace of anger on their faces, and finally they turned and walked towards the end of the car.


    Qin Mu light tunnel, "so left?"


    Two people body one Zheng, turn round again come over, "we are inferior to others, have already admitted defeat, what else do you want?"


    Qin Mu said: "look at your pity, just stay!"


    Two people Leng next, "you want to accept us as an apprentice?"


    Qin Mu shook his head, "your qualifications are too poor. I don''t have the elegant interest to accept apprentices. It''s better to be a valet first. When I''m happy, I''ll pass on your moves."


    Well?


    It''s very irritating.


    The two strong men of the Yellow rank are not even qualified to be apprentices.


    What''s not a follower? Isn''t he a servant?


    But not everyone was surprised that they looked at each other and knelt down together.


    "Thank you, sir. We''d like to stay as your valet."


    "What?"


    The curly haired woman screamed as if she had been trampled on her tail.


    "What are you two talking about? Is it not enough to be shameful? "


    They looked back at the woman with curly hair and said in a cold voice, "I''m sorry, we can''t serve a young lady like you. From today on, we are no longer the running dogs of the Xie family! "


    "You -"


    How can a woman with curly hair bear this anger?


    Jump on it and give it a slap.


    The bodyguard who talks reaches out to block, grabs the other party''s hand, glares fiercely, and pushes her away.


    The woman with curly hair couldn''t bear so much strength. She fell to the ground with a scream.


    I''m afraid I''m going to fall in two because my butt has a close contact with the floor of the carriage.


    With a smile on his face, Qin Mu said, "OK, I have nothing to worry about with this kind of person who has no literacy. You two, find a place to sit down! "


    "Yes! Sir


    In front of Qin Mu, they became very clever.


    It is estimated that Qin Mu''s understatement has convinced him.


    Everyone who practices martial arts has a proud heart.


    But once they meet the real strong, they only admire the strength.


    The curly haired woman''s face turned red with anger. Her two bodyguards became the followers of others in the blink of an eye.


    And she dares to return her hand. She''s going crazy.


    I got up from the ground, so angry that even my proud chest trembled.


    "Two white eyed wolves, our Xie family has raised you for so many years."


    "Well! We''ll see. "


    "Deng Deng Deng -"


    it is estimated that she can''t stay in this carriage any longer. The woman with curly hair picked up her mink coat and left angrily.


    The car was quiet at last.


    The high-speed railway is heading for Tiandu in the wind and snow.


    Just now, the two bodyguards standing beside the curly haired woman, who were still majestic and angry, have now become Qin Mu''s followers.


    Qin Mu learned from the two people that the woman with curly hair was the daughter of Xie family, the richest man in Jinshan province.


    The Xie family started with coal and later entered real estate, becoming one of the top real estate tycoons in the north.


    When it comes to the Xie family, Lu Yaqing certainly knows.


    They are the richest families in the top ten list of Donghua.


    When QIANJIAO group had a market value of more than 40 billion yuan, it was said that it had reached more than 200 billion yuan.


    Its assets are several times that of QIANJIAO group.


    A real estate tycoon started from coal, they have enough strength and capital pride.


    No wonder she is so mean.


    It''s easy to wrap up the whole car and let others get out of the way.Is that silly now?


    Even their own bodyguards have become their followers.


    According to the two bodyguards, they came back from Dagang. I don''t want to make a forced landing in Jianghuai.


    Jianghuai airport has been closed, all flights grounded.


    Miss Xie had to change to high-speed rail to Tiandu.


    Due to the rush of time, there was no time to pack the whole car, so the conflict just happened.


    One is Su Wu, the other is Sinan.


    Before that, they were special soldiers. Later, they were worshipped by a strong man of the local rank, and barely entered the primary level of the Yellow rank.


    But the strong man of the local rank died after less than two apprentices.


    After being solicited by the Xie family, she has always been Miss Xie''s bodyguard.


    The Xie family is not short of money, but they are not virtuous.


    Miss Xie is totally an ill bred woman. She never treats these bodyguards as human beings.


    He always kicks and punches, and he speaks ill of each other.


    The internal struggle of the Xie family is also very fierce, so Miss Xie is eager for quick success and instant benefit, and she has never done anything to achieve her goal.


    After listening to them, Qin Mu waved his hand.


    He has little interest in the Xie family.


    I''m not interested in Miss Xie just now.


    I don''t think I will deal with Xie family in the future.


    The two bodyguards looked at Qin Mu curiously, "excuse me, sir, what''s your name?"


    "My name is Qin Mu!"


    Qin Mu casually should be a sentence, but they are like five thunderbolts, trembling in fear.


    "Sir, are you Qin Mu, the descendant of the Qin family after Emperor Wu?"


    After getting Qin Mu''s confirmation, they knelt down with a plop, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, we have no eyes, I don''t know it''s you."


    Two people repeatedly kowtow a few, Qin Mu see so many different eyes in the car looking at himself, strange embarrassed.


    "Up, up! What''s this for? "


    Si Nan said, "Sir, I don''t know. You are the most powerful master of the young generation, and also our most adored idol."


    "We all dream of meeting you one day, but today we make a fool of ourselves."


    "If we had known it was you, we would not dare to fight with you even if the woman surnamed Xie killed us with a knife."


    "Yes, yes!"


    Su Wu also responded.


    "Sinan, if we can be Mr. Qin''s valet, let''s kowtow a few more."


    They kowtow again, even Qin Mu''s thick skinned people are embarrassed.


    Stop them.


    After learning Qin Mu''s real identity, they both looked like fans who were crazy about stars.


    "Mr. Qin, I hope you don''t dislike us. We are willing to follow you in the future."


    Qin advised again and again. I''ve taken in two apprentices. You can ask him more tips when you have a chance. "


    As expected, they both looked happy and excited.

 Chapter 590

    From Jianghuai to Tiandu, six hours.


    Lu Yaqing had a beautiful sleep, which made her energetic and refreshing.


    Miss Lu, meimeidi, looks so attractive.


    Usually so tired, today is the first time such a deep sleep, sleep so stable.


    Qin Mu could not help smiling when he saw her face with a lazy look.


    "Here we are."


    "Have you arranged for someone to pick up the car?"


    QIANJIAO group has set up an office in Tiandu with Shen WANYING as its director.


    There are not many people in the office, so Lu Yaqing didn''t inform them.


    Usually Qin Mu can call Shen Tianlong or Chen Bin to answer it.


    But he doesn''t want to trouble people either.


    Shen Tianlong has a position in the army and can''t be on call.


    He didn''t want to owe too much for the Chen family.


    Lu Ya Qing pursed a smile, "isn''t there you?"


    "Me?"


    All right!


    Looking at the thick snow outside, Qin Mu said with a bitter smile, "then I''ll carry you to the office."


    Lu Yaqing put on her cape, and now she has two more bodyguards, when she got off the high-speed railway.


    Someone outside yelled, "let''s go, let''s go."


    Dozens of people met Miss Xie on the platform.


    Xie Jinyu was full of cowardice and said, "search for me. You must find the two ungrateful animals and the couple."


    "I''m so angry!"


    "What? How dare they betray our Xie family? I want to die


    A young man in a coat was angry. "What''s the source of the other party? Dare to be so arrogant in front of you. "


    What did Xie Jinyu say on the phone?


    The young man said with a sneer, "what about Kung Fu? Can he fly? If you can fly, I''ll beat him down. "


    "Look, isn''t that Su Wu and Si Nan?"


    When the four of Qin Mu got off the bus, they were immediately seen.


    A man pointed to four people and yelled.


    In fact, Qin Mu had seen them for a long time. He came up to the platform to meet them. What''s more, he made such a big stir. It''s not a small show.


    But the Xie family kept saying that they were animals. Qin Mu was not happy.


    Now Su Wu and Sinan are their own people, how can they abuse at will?


    "Whose mouth was so cheap just now?"


    Qin Mu came with his hands on his back.


    The young man of Xie''s family gave Qin Mu a slant look, "elder sister, are you talking about this boy?"


    When Xie Jinyu saw Qin Mu, she got angry on the spot.


    "Boy, this is Tiandu. How long can you be arrogant?"


    "Come on, take Su Wu and Sinan back and kill them."


    Su Wu came forward, "who dares?"


    If he was afraid of the Xie family before, then since he knew Qin Mu''s real identity, he would not care about the Xie family.


    Sinan said, "if you want to do it, we will accompany you at any time."


    Lu Yaqing frowned and fought group fights at Tiandu high-speed railway station. Isn''t that good?


    We are all dignified people. We should always pay attention to the image.


    She didn''t say anything, just looked at Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu said, "Su Wu, you smoke that boy two mouths, let''s go."


    He said that the young man who swearing just now.


    Without saying a word, Su Wu rushed over and slapped the young man who scolded him.


    Hit each other''s face, swelling up on the spot.


    Xie Jinyu''s younger brother was angry, "grass! It''s the opposite, you two bastards. Everybody, give me up


    Qin Mu frowned and glared at the group of people. He picked up the guardrail on the platform.


    Click!


    It''s broken.


    "Who dares to try?" he said


    Well?


    Xie''s family was stunned and fooled there on the spot.


    Those who were going to do it, stepped back.


    Qin Mu also ignored them, "let''s go!"


    This is not a place to make trouble. Let''s go out first.


    See four people swagger to leave, Xie Jinyu''s younger brother Xie Jinkui is very unconvinced.


    Grass!


    It''s a shame to be beaten on the platform today.


    I saw his gloomy face, "check it for me right away, where are they going? I have to kill them. "


    When Xie Jinyu saw so many people in her family, she was frightened by them. She was so angry that she stamped her feet and said, "you are useless!"


    "Every one of them is a loser!"


    I brought so many people here and let them slap me in the face twice.


    If this goes out, do you want to stay in Tiandu?Xie also felt that he had no face.


    But Qin Mu''s hand just now really shocked them.


    There are no experts around him. They are all dog legs.


    Someone came up and said, "brother Kui, what should I do?"


    Xie Jinkui is annoyed, is a slap directly.


    Roared, "get out of here!"


    The others were afraid to speak.


    A group of people got on the bus. There were nearly 20 cars.


    It''s just someone to pick up. This show is almost catching up with the Chen family.


    Xie Jinkui called in the car, "you keep an eye on this boy. Today I have to kill him."


    After calling, he asked Xie Jinyu for instructions.


    "Sister, where are you going?"


    Xie Jinyu is so angry that she just wants to show off her family''s prestige on the high-speed railway. Unexpectedly, even the two bodyguards have become members of others.


    It would be a shame if it came out.


    See Xie Jinkui asked, she was not angry to reply, "where can I go?"


    "Let''s go back to the villa first. I''m going to an important party in the evening."


    "Jin Kui, Su Wu, let them go ahead of time. We need to open up Tiandu as soon as possible."


    "The relationship between the rich and the poor should also be handled well."


    "The land in Dongdan, I''ve asked the experts to see it for a long time. It''s a treasure land of geomantic omen. We must find a way to take it down and make it our first shot in Tiandu. "


    Although Xie Jinyu is ostentatious and unruly, she is definitely a leading role in business.


    Xie Jinkui said, "don''t you mean to use that piece of land for our Xie family''s headquarters office building?"


    Xie Jinyu nodded, "don''t make it public. After all, I haven''t got it yet."


    "I''m afraid there will be a leak, and someone will interfere with it."


    Xie said, "I know. Let me do the rest."


    Soon, his cell phone rang.


    Xie Jinkui answered the phone, "master? What kind of master? I want the strong one. Don''t be too weak. It''s embarrassing for me. "


    "Once a national martial arts champion? Is it true or not? "


    "Yes, as long as he is strong enough, money is not a problem."


    "Tell him to wait. I''ll come and have a look later."


    After all, Xie family, the richest man in Jinshan Province, soon found a helper to help him.


    Xie Jinyu also did not speak, this kind of matter does not need her to intervene again, this younger brother certainly can handle.


    On the other hand, Qin Mu, Lu Yaqing and others arrived at the office. Shen WANYING and Zhang Shuming reported to the president.


    "Dongdan''s piece of land, our biggest competitor is the Xie family in Jinshan province."


    "As far as we know, Xie''s family is also ready to open up the Tiandu situation, and they have focused on this project almost at the same time as us."


    "They are real estate giants, and their capital strength is several times that of us. As the president, we are under great pressure."


    Lu Yaqing listen, Xie Jia?


    Isn''t this the petite lady I met on the high speed railway today?


    She couldn''t help laughing bitterly at the thought.


    I have not started yet, but I have been handed over to the high-speed railway.


    That''s interesting.


    PS: today''s 9:00, the outbreak is over, brothers, can you give some strength to the monthly ticket?

 Chapter 591

    After the meeting, Qin Mu came in with coffee.


    "How''s it going?"


    Lu Yaqing said, "it''s such a coincidence that we met Xie Jinyu on the high-speed railway. She is our biggest competitor in this project. "


    "Oh?"


    "What a coincidence."


    Qin Mu will drink a mouthful of coffee over, "is this the legend of the dark has long been doomed?"


    Lu Yaqing took a sip of coffee and said, "Xie Jinyu came from Dagang, also for this project."


    Then she suddenly realized something.


    "This is what you drank?"


    Qin muting said seriously, "yes, how does it taste?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yaqing depressed to push away the coffee, who is it?


    Qin Mu laughs and drinks the coffee again.


    Soon, Shen WANYING pushed the door in and said, "president, this is an invitation from Qiao Shao. I''d like to invite you to dinner this evening."


    Qin Mu took the invitation, "what''s the matter with Qiao''s family?"


    Shen WANYING said: "it''s a big deal. This project is in charge of Qiao Cheng. Do you think it matters?"


    "Oh? So I have to give gifts. "


    Since the project is in the charge of Qiao''s family, it is estimated that there will be some trouble.


    Qiao Tianyuan openly said in Jianghuai that he wanted to pursue Lu Yaqing, and now the project is in the hands of his brother.


    Who knows if Qiao Cheng will deliberately block QIANJIAO group?


    The host of the party is Qiao Tianyuan. Both in and out of the words, it means that.


    Lu Yaqing said, "go! Wan Ying, let''s go together in the evening. Oh, and director Zhang. "


    Shen WANYING said, "OK, I''m going to prepare."


    Qin Mu shouts to her back, "do you want to go with her?"


    Shen WANYING turned her head and said, "come on! I''m afraid of you. "


    Lu Yaqing saw it in her eyes and wrote something.


    "Dong Dong --"


    Su Wu came and knocked on the glass door outside.


    "Mr. Qin, president."


    He only talked to Qin Mu today, so he was very nervous.


    Mainly because of Qin Mu''s strength and prestige, he and Sinan were completely subdued.


    Qin Mu yelled, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Wu handed an envelope carefully.


    On the envelope, two words of the war were written impressively.


    Shit!


    Who dares to fight with himself? Is he a little stupid?


    Qin Mu took out the paper and signed it with Xie Jingui.


    Su Wu explained, "Xie Jinkui is the young master of the Xie family, Xie Jinyu''s younger brother."


    "It''s the young man we saw at the high-speed railway station today."


    Qin Mu threw the book of war on the ground, "he also gave me the book of war?"


    Otherwise, Su said, "he can''t be so arrogant."


    "Ignore him!"


    Qin Mu just finished, suddenly thought of something, "wait, let''s go and have a look."


    Anyway, I have nothing to do. I''d better go and have a look at it and blow Xie''s arrogance.


    Isn''t Xie Jia the main competitor of QIANJIAO group in this project?


    I''ll give him a little pain first.


    Su Wu, of course, didn''t know what he thought and went downstairs with Qin Mu.


    Lu Yaqing watched them go out, but she didn''t object.


    Anyway, Qin Mu can''t afford the fight.


    Let him go!


    Qin Mu and Su Wu came out of the office, and the people in the afternoon were still waiting there.


    "Boy, do you dare to fight?"


    Qin Mu glanced at each other. This man was seen at today''s high-speed railway station.


    Xie Jinkui''s running dog.


    Xie Jinkui usually has nothing to do with birds. He takes a group of people to show off all day long.


    This is his usual style in Jinshan province.


    When they first arrived in Tiandu, their sister and brother took the lead.


    Xie''s family is mainly in real estate, of course, there are other industries. Anyway, the profitable projects in Jinshan province are inseparable from the shadow of Xie''s family.


    Now we are reaching out to Tiandu. We should have done a good job in all aspects.


    Xie Jinkui is also idle and wants to have some fun.


    Just when his sister was angry on the high-speed railway, he thought about using the spirit of killing Qin Mu to make himself powerful in Tiandu.


    I''ve been in touch with you. I''m the national champion of martial arts in previous years.


    He has many disciples and is famous in Tiandu.


    Especially after seeing the other party himself, Xie was very satisfied.


    Such a solid man is a martial arts master.


    Xie said, "are you the champion of Han?"


    Behind each other were four young men with inch hair, all of whom were his apprentices."In the lower Korean building. Thank you. I''ve heard a lot about it


    Xie Jinkui laughs, "Han champion, show two hands to see?"


    Han Guodong looked around and saw a thick eight immortals table in front of the hall. He glanced at his elder disciple Long Fei.


    Long Fei walks over and cuts with one hand.


    Cha -


    the eight immortals table was cut off by him.


    "Good!"


    The crowd clapped and yelled excitedly.


    Xie Jinkui is stunned, OK!


    Sure enough, there are two brushes.


    Let''s not say anything else. It''s his skill. It''s awesome!


    Next to South Korea Dong''s eldest brother, Zi long, said, "what is this? My master opened the monument with one hand. "


    The stone tablet can be opened, not to mention the wood?


    Xie Jinkui opened his mouth and said, "come on! Reward


    Someone immediately came over with a password box and opened it. There were neat and brand-new tickets in it.


    At least a million.


    "Han champion, it''s for you and your disciples to drink tea. It''s a little bit of fun, but it''s no respect."


    Han Guodong is not polite either. Ask his apprentice to take it.


    Walk to the table with your hands on your back.


    Buji Buxu picked up the cup and took a sip of tea. Long Fei said, "don''t worry, Xie Shao. In Tiandu, there''s nothing wrong with my master."


    Xie Jinkui said with a smile, "OK, OK! I''m looking for an expert like Han champion. "


    "Don''t worry, as long as you help me find face, money is not a problem."


    Dongdong, South Korea, raised his eyes, "what is the cup?"


    As soon as the words were finished, someone came in and yelled, "thank you, thank you, they have come."


    What?


    So fast?


    Xie Shao could have stood up with a sneer on his face, "son of a bitch, I want you to climb out today."


    And Su Wu and Sinan, who are stupid, dare to fight back.


    Han Guodong heard that the other party actually came, put down the cup, "don''t panic, everyone, everything is wrapped in me."


    Long Fei and others have a look on their face, "that''s it! My master is so powerful, even if he has three heads and six arms. "


    Just then, Su Wu and Sinan came together.


    Xie Shao yelled, "brute! How dare you betray our Xie family! Today is your death


    When he finished, he found that Qin Mu didn''t come.


    "What about the boy? Are you afraid of death? "


    A voice sounded out of thin air, "who said I dare not come?"


    In the open space of the villa, a figure appeared out of thin air.


    Qin Mu stood facing the wind with his hands on his back.


    Han Guodong is sitting in the hall with a cup in his hand?


    Hearing the sound, he looked out.


    I''ll go!


    Why is he?


    His body trembled and banged -


    the cup in his hand fell to the ground and smashed.


    Xie shaozheng is proud, "I invited a master, Han --"


    eh? Anyone here?


    Han Guodong had already run out and hurriedly bowed to Qin Mu, "Mr. Qin, why are you here?"

 Chapter 592

    When Su Wu and Si Nan saw Han Guodong, they thought they were going to have a fight?


    I didn''t expect that people would kneel down to Qin Mu.


    This is Xie Shao''s master?


    The two were dumbfounded on the spot.


    Qin Mu took a light look at Han Guodong with his hands on his back.


    Han Guodong was so nervous that he climbed to the top of his life after winning the national Sanda championship.


    When you are proud, you naturally think that the world is invincible.


    Some time ago, I was pulled by my cousin Duan Hongwen to help me. Unexpectedly, I fell into a big fight.


    Straight to the bottom of life.


    Today, I finally came out to make a show, pretending to be a match, but I didn''t expect to meet Qin Mu again.


    The Qin capital was uprooted by the Qin family.


    He is so famous. As a person in the Wulin, how can he not know?


    Some people say that it''s a lot of fun to fight with heaven.


    Fighting with Qin Mu will bring endless troubles.


    South Korea Dong plops down on his knees, and Xie Shao is confused on the spot.


    I wipe!


    Is this the master I invited?


    Pay me back


    The idea is not over, Qin Mu has been back to approach.


    "You What are you doing? "


    Xie Shao was a little flustered and stuttered.


    "Didn''t you invite a master to fight with me? What about the experts? "


    "High High... "


    Xie Shaolian stepped back, looking embarrassed.


    The people nearby are like enemies, but they dare not approach.


    Qin Mu dragged a chair to sit down and poured himself a cup of tea.


    "Han champion!"


    Han Guodong came quickly, "Mr. Qin, what can I do for you?"


    "Aren''t you the master he invited? Why don''t you do it? "


    "Ah?"


    Han Guodong almost stumbled down, "Qin Qin Don''t get me wrong, Mr. Qin. How dare I fight with you? "


    Qin Mu smiles and drinks tea slowly.


    "I''ve collected all the money. I can''t say without doing something, can I?"


    Money?


    Money?


    Han Guodong immediately responded and yelled at his younger brother Zilong, "quick, give the money to Mr. Qin."


    Long Fei came trembling and presented the money box.


    "Open up!"


    How dare Long Fei hesitate?


    Open the box quickly.


    Qin Mu flipped, "Xie Shao, are you too stingy? That''s all I''m worth? "


    Xie Shao''s face was blue and paralyzed. Today he kicked the stone again.


    "Come on, Han champion, how much should I be worth if you work out the account with him?"


    Korean Dong is nervous. Of course, he knows the weight of his Sanda champion.


    In front of ordinary people, he is really a master.


    But in front of such a powerful ancient warrior as Qin Mu, not even Gen Mao.


    Qin Mu asked him to settle the accounts?


    How to calculate?


    He didn''t understand Qin Mu''s real intention for a moment.


    Xie Shao was flustered. "Don''t be arrogant. I''m from the Xie family in Jinshan province."


    "Is the Xie family famous in Jinshan province?"


    Qin Mu casually asked a person present?


    Korean Dong bowed his head, he did not dare to say.


    The Xie family is very famous indeed. It produces hundreds of billions of yuan.


    How dare ordinary people touch capital tycoons like them?


    Qin Mu light a smile, toward Korea Dong looked, "Leng zhe why? After receiving money from others, don''t you work for them? "


    Han Guodong was in a panic. "Mr. Qin, this is..."


    Qin Mu''s eyes glared. Han Guodong trembled and winked at his disciples.


    Long Fei and others will come and surround Xie Shao.


    Xie Shao saw this posture and yelled, "what do you want?"


    Han Guodong gritted his teeth, "thank you, I''m sorry!"


    Several apprentices swarmed up and banged their fists like rain.


    In the villa, Xie Shao''s scream soon rang out.


    "Don''t hit me in the face! Don''t beat your chest, don''t kick Ding Ding... "


    Long Fei is not ambiguous. They know that if they don''t give Xie Shao some color, they will get worse.


    Therefore, he did not dare to show mercy and beat Xie Shao a panda directly.


    Qin Mu sat there, crossing his legs and drinking tea slowly.


    After a beating, Xie Shao''s face was black and blue, and his face was bloody.


    What''s the difference?


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "come on, let''s take a picture together and make friends."


    Xie Shao will cry to death, "silly, don''t!"


    Was he beaten by the person he invited and sent a circle of friends?Qin Mu pointed to Sinan, "you help him to send one, say so!"


    "I finally paid someone to beat myself up! Can I compete with you? "


    Wipe!


    I hate it a little bit.


    Pay to beat yourself up?


    There are also pictures.


    Xie Shao covered his face, "don''t pat, don''t pat!"


    However, he couldn''t stop people from taking pictures at all.


    Sinan according to Qin Mu''s command, help Xie Shaofa circle of friends.


    At this moment, Xie Shao''s desire to die has come true.


    Oh, my God.


    I''m a member of the upper class. There are so many rich families in my circle.


    There are also elites of different periods. Let them see themselves like this. Where can I put this face?


    Seeing that Qin Mu really sent his tragedy to his friends, Xie Shao wailed for a while,


    ow -


    it''s time to be famous.


    At ordinary times, he often hypes.


    Try every means to increase your light.


    I didn''t expect to be famous in this form.


    Qin Mu put down the cup and gave Xie Shao a light look.


    "Let''s go. I''ll let you off today. If there''s another time, I''ll never let you off lightly."


    They watched Qin Mu come and leave.


    Xie Shao really wants to kill people!


    Sinan and Su Wu are very clever.


    This is the bodyguard invited by his family,


    the thug called by his family,


    Xie Shao felt sad.


    Of course, Han Guodong won''t stay, so he quickly put away the money on the table,


    "Xie Shao, the money is only so much, and you don''t have to pay the money behind."


    Since I went there, I helped him. Although it wasn''t Qin Mu, I did it myself.


    You have to take what you should.


    Han Guodong with four apprentices left Xie Shao''s villa in a hurry.


    Soon, Xie Shao''s phone was blown up.


    There are hundreds of comments on wechat.


    "What a good time! Exciting


    "Pretend to take me!"


    "Xie Shao, how do you play self abuse?"


    "Xie Shao, you can''t play like this even if you have money?"


    "Xie Shao, do you want help? I can beat you so much that you can''t take care of yourself. The price is easy to say. "


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, a story about a rich family playing self mutilation with little money made the headlines.


    Many reporters are very curious.


    I''d like to interview Xie''s strange behavior.


    We don''t understand the world of the rich


    Lu Yaqing was in the hotel and soon saw the news.


    As the controller of an enterprise, of course, we should know the current situation at the right time.


    Although this is just a piece of gossip news, related to the Xie family, she paid attention to it.


    I didn''t expect


    After watching it, Lu Yaqing lost her smile.


    You don''t have to guess. It must be Qin Mu.


    Thinking of Xie Shao''s appearance, Lu Yaqing couldn''t help laughing.


    There is also a banquet in the evening. Qiao Tianyuan specially invited her. Lu Yaqing took a bath and changed her evening dress to attend the grand banquet.


    PS: these days, I go back to the countryside to sweep the grave, and I''m on second watch.

 Chapter 593

    "Qin Mu, where are you? Come back quickly and accompany me to the evening party. "


    Soon, Lu Yaqing, who changed her clothes, called.


    Qin Mu answered cheerfully, "good class!"


    When he arrived at the hotel, Lu Yaqing had changed her clothes and sat there gracefully.


    Qin Mu shrugged his nose and his eyes fell on Lu Yaqing''s neck.


    He shook his head.


    It''s too conservative. It doesn''t look good at all.


    A woman, in such an occasion, should dress indistinctly, so that the scenery is good.


    Qin Mu analyzed with her methodically.


    Lu Yaqing gave him a white look. "Do you want every woman not to wear clothes?"


    Qin Mu said solemnly, "it''s not. If it''s my woman, I hope she will be more conservative. As for other women, the less the better."


    Hooligans!


    Lu Yaqing''s figure should be the best.


    Qin Mu has got the second of the four beauties in Jianghuai.


    Only Cheng Xueyi and Lu Yaqing are left. If they are brought into the harem, life will be perfect.


    It''s just that you can''t rush in front of Miss Lu.


    So far, Qin Mu hasn''t explored Lu Yaqing''s attitude?


    However, he saw that Lu Yaqing''s figure was definitely one that made men drool.


    Two people are talking, Shen WANYING came.


    Shen Da is wearing a long skirt with a low collar today.


    It''s violet and bubbling.


    Even Qin Mu could not help but brighten his eyes with his tender skin and waist.


    Looking at Shen Da''s beautiful woman, she laughs and even plays a mischievous trick on the white part of her chest.


    Shen WANYING opened his hand with staring eyes, but with a hint of provocation.


    After living with Qin Mu, Shen Damei is naturally much more open than President Lu.


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "president, do you see that? At least you have to dress like this. You are too conservative. "


    Lu Yaqing ignored him, "WANYING, let''s go."


    Today, I went to the dinner party to represent QIANJIAO group, not their Shen family.


    Two beauties walk together, the hem of the skirt is very long.


    Qin Mu watched from behind and compared with himself.


    The buttock line is so attractive that Qin Mu feels that his saliva is about to flow out.


    At first glance, Shen WANYING seems to be a little wider than Lu Yaqing.


    Her generosity should be the credit of Qin Mu.


    It seems that the girl''s buttocks are more sexy.


    It seems that the president of Lailu is lack of moisture and needs to develop vigorously.


    A girl in her twenties should seize the time.


    Can''t let such a beautiful flower bloom alone.


    Shen WANYING is an individual, seems to feel Qin Mu behind the action.


    Looking back, I twisted my waist deliberately and exaggeratively.


    The fire in Qin Mu''s body made him swish up.


    The three rushed to Tianyuan villa, which is Qiao Tianyuan''s own territory.


    The whole villa, big and small five buildings.


    The main building is a four story building with magnificent appearance.


    Especially when the light is on it at night, it looks very beautiful.


    The whole villa covers an area of more than 10000 square meters.


    In such a place as Tiandu, its value can be imagined.


    At the gate, decorated with lanterns, stood two rows of beautiful ladies.


    Cold winter, wearing a high bifurcated cheongsam, snow-white slender legs, particularly moving.


    Qin Mu and two beauties got out of the car and appeared at the gate very gentlemanly.


    A welcome lady immediately came up, "welcome, three please."


    Qin Mu nods and smiles politely. Accompanied by the two beauties, they walk into the banquet together.


    Qiao Tianyuan, as the host, is wearing a white suit and smiling.


    Many people have gathered at the banquet.


    Most of them are celebrities in Tiandu, mainly young people.


    There are also many local rich and powerful families who have received the invitation of Qiao Tianyuan''s dinner party and come to join us.


    Two other young people from the Ye family also appeared at the dinner.


    Since ye Zirong brothers quit the stage, ye Zijun and ye Ziyan began to appear.


    Their brother and sister don''t practice martial arts. They are only responsible for business affairs.


    It happened that this year was another commercial banquet, so they came out to join in.


    These brothers are also very famous in Tiandu.


    After all, the Ye family is very powerful and once fought with the Qin family.


    Now the Qin family has been destroyed, and the Ye family has not been benefited. It seems that they are in a state of depression.But it doesn''t change the crazy nature of these young people.


    They are still high-profile and addicted to money.


    Ye Zijun is carrying a glass of wine and approaches Xie Shao, who is blue and blue.


    "Xie Shao, what''s wrong with your face?" he joked


    Xie Jinkui''s eyes turned white, and he didn''t have a good way, "can''t I hire someone to fight myself?"


    Gegege -


    this sentence attracted many girls nearby to smile.


    It''s a sentence that makes people laugh for several months.


    There are so many rich and powerful families in Tiandu, absolutely none of them dare to play like this.


    Xie Shao, the son of the richest man in Jinshan Province, is in the limelight.


    It''s hard enough to spend money to fight yourself like this.


    Who dares to play like this in so many days?


    Since Qin Mu sent his mobile phone to his circle of friends, some people really think that he paid someone to call him.


    Seeing everyone laughing so happily, Xie Shao didn''t know how bitter he was.


    In fact, he didn''t want to come today, but he didn''t dare not.


    In case of neglecting Qiao Tianyuan, what should Qiao Cheng do?


    Just then, Miss Xie also came.


    Miss Xie is still in a purple evening dress.


    But their clothes are very open and their arms are exposed.


    Chest, whoa!


    Two big white steamed buns.


    This kind of material is a foil to her figure.


    Miss Xie doesn''t mind people''s eyes at all. In her opinion, as long as she doesn''t show those two points, what''s the point?


    Besides, isn''t the beauty of women what men appreciate?


    When a lot of people can''t help looking over, someone with that kind of desire to jump up and lick the impulse.


    On the contrary, Miss Xie was very excited.


    What does that mean?


    It shows that she is in good shape and attractive.


    However, her target tonight is not the men who show their eyes.


    It''s Qiao Tianyuan who is not so handsome.


    Qiao Tianyuan is like a prince charming, elegant.


    He also saw Miss Xie.


    No, I saw Miss Xie''s two lumps of meat.


    Qiao Tianyuan smiles. This woman is interesting.


    When Qiao Tianyuan saw Xie Jinyu, Xie Jinyu also looked over and raised her chest with pride.


    Beside, Leng is more numerous salivating eyes.


    Xie family is rich, not only the richest man in Jinshan Province, but also a well-known rich family in China.


    With a market value of more than 200 billion, it is true that there are not many large businesses in Donghua.


    So Xie''s brothers and sisters have a lot of proud capital.


    What''s more, Miss Xie has a heart to build a relationship with Qiao''s family.


    Once the Xie family has a foothold in Tiandu, they may replace the Qin family in Tiandu.

 Chapter 594

    "I''ve heard about Miss Xie''s extraordinary demeanor for a long time, and I''m really extraordinary when I see her today."


    Graceful Qiao Tianyuan came near with red wine.


    Reach out to Xie Jinyu.


    A pair of eyes fell on Xie Jinyu''s big steamed bread, but quickly moved away and looked into each other''s eyes.


    "If Miss Xie can come to the dinner party, my Tianyuan villa can be regarded as magnificent."


    Xie Jinyu is very generous a smile, shake hands with Qiao Tianyuan way, "where, can get Qiao Shao''s invitation, is my honor."


    "Thanks to Qiao Shao for holding this grand banquet of Tiandu, which has opened my eyes to the local bumpkin."


    Qiao Tianyuan said modestly, "where, where, who doesn''t know that the Xie family in Jinshan has a big fortune and is second only to the Chen family in the list of the richest people."


    "It''s a great honor for both of you to be here."


    Ye Zijun said, "you two don''t flatter each other. I think you are made for each other. It''s better to take this opportunity tonight to make a good decision."


    "Hahaha --"


    a lot of people immediately attached to him, "yes, yes, you are really a good match, men and women."


    Xie Jinyu said with a smile, "am I just a beauty?"


    Well?


    Everyone was dumb. Xie Jinyu said, "I''m both talented and beautiful."


    Ha ha ha -


    a little joke makes everyone laugh again.


    Make the atmosphere at the dinner very relaxed.


    Outside, Qin Mu three people come.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw so many handsome men and women at the scene. Lu Yaqing instinctively looked at Qin Mu.


    Shen WANYING said, "there are a lot of people coming here tonight. What is Qiao Tianyuan doing?"


    At this time, someone saw Shen WANYING and yelled, "Wow, Miss Shen."


    What?


    Is Miss Shen here, too?


    A group of young ladies, who are talking with Xie Jinyu, turn around and look around one by one.


    Someone saw Lu Yaqing, slightly shocked.


    What''s the beauty?


    Xie Jinyu had been in the limelight for a while. When three people came outside, everyone gathered around.


    Of course, she was a little upset.


    Miss Shen WANYING is a beauty of Tiandu.


    She''s here, too?


    Xie Jinyu is very upset. Someone has robbed her of the limelight.


    It''s said that Miss Shen is here. Xie Jinkui goes with her glass.


    When you come to Tiandu, you should get to know all these rich and powerful ladies, so that you can do things in the future.


    If the Xie family wants to rise in Tiandu, it is necessary to have a good relationship.


    Although the Shen family is not as powerful as other powerful families, the Shen family has risen rapidly recently.


    Especially I heard that Shen Tianlong won this year''s martial arts competition.


    Sometimes, a strong ancient warrior in a family can enhance the family''s status.


    Xie Jinyu swings his waist and naturally sees Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing.


    She deliberately pushed over and held out her hand to Shen WANYING.


    "Hello, Miss Shen. I''m Xie Jinyu from the Xie family in Jinshan province."


    Xie Jinyu''s hands are white and clean, but the foundation on his face is still very heavy.


    Her lips were as red as fire, especially the evening dress.


    Xie Jinyu shows her identity. Shen WANYING just smiles gently.


    "It''s Miss Xie. Nice to meet you


    In fact, Xie Jinyu''s identity, she has long been clear.


    But Xie Jinyu came in a hurry and didn''t inquire about these details at all.


    When Shen WANYING is about to introduce Lu Yaqing and Qin Mu, Xie Jinyu says.


    "I thought some people had a lot of talent? It turns out that she''s only qualified to come in after Miss Shen. "


    She stares at Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing coldly, "surely you didn''t get Qiao Shao''s invitation?"


    "This is Tiandu, Qiao Shao''s private residence. Do you really think that some dogs and cats can come in?"


    Lu Yaqing looked at her, shook her head and ignored her.


    Is it interesting?


    But people don''t think so, especially Xie Shao.


    Of course, he also saw Qin and mu. Didn''t he send someone to repair Qin and Mu today?


    As a result, they were repaired by the people they invited. Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing have grown bold again because they know so many rich and powerful families in Tiandu.


    "Sister, why do you talk to such people? I''m not afraid to lose my identity. "


    "Maybe they are sneaking in to show their faces, so don''t embarrass them."


    This sister and brother can be excited, if they can step down in front of so many rich families and young ladies.


    What could be happier than that?


    Especially when they saw that Lu Yaqing didn''t speak, they thought Lu Yaqing was timid.In front of so many rich families and young ladies, she never dares to mess around.


    Lu Yaqing didn''t care at all. She just said to Qin Mu, who was preparing to beat others, "let''s go!"


    How did Shen WANYING think of Xie Jinyu''s virtue?


    She didn''t know what happened on the high-speed railway today. If she had known, she would not have talked to Xie Jinyu just now.


    Seeing their sarcasm, Shen WANYING''s face was cold. "Miss Xie, what do you mean?"


    Does Xie Jinyu still have to live?


    Didn''t Qiao Tianyuan like her just now?


    Maybe I can sleep in Qiao Shao''s bed with a little effort.


    If the two families get married, the pace of Xie''s entering Tiandu will be several beats faster.


    Xie Jinyu said, "it''s nothing, but some shameless people sneak in under your name. I''m just for your own good. I''m afraid I''ll ruin your reputation. "


    Qiao Tianyuan''s face also pulled down, "Xie Jinyu, you are enough!"


    "How can we say that Mr. Qin and Mr. Lu are my most distinguished guests."


    Qiao Tianyuan is very angry, this Xie Jinyu is also too ignorant, how this face?


    Just now, I praised her for being beautiful, smart, capable. In the blink of an eye, she can make a big mess for you.


    Xie Jinyu who expect Qiao Tianyuan will suddenly hold everyone''s face to blame himself?


    For a moment, Qin Mu waved, "Qiao Tianyuan, this is the guest you invited tonight?"


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "but it doesn''t matter. President Lu is kind-hearted and doesn''t care about people who don''t have quality."


    What?


    Say I have no quality?


    Xie Jinyu was angry. "What do you mean? Joe, he scolds me


    Qiao Tianyuan secretly complained. How could Xie Jinyu be such a silly comparison?


    What''s the matter with him scolding you?


    It''s obviously you who pick the first thing.


    If you wait for him to hit you, it''s too late for you to cry.


    But Qin Mu seems to be in a good mood, "Hey, Qiao Shao, don''t have the same opinion with women."


    "You see Miss Xie is so beautiful today. There must be a lot of sponges under her chest?"


    Qin Mu laughed.


    Xie Jinyu''s face turned red and glared at Qin Mu angrily.


    Just about to attack, Qin Mu waved lightly, "Miss Xie, your skirt has fallen off."


    suddenly, Xie Jinsong looks down at her skirt.


    My God!


    Almost all the men and women present looked over.


    WOW!


    Yes, yes!


    A pair of big marshmallows.

 Chapter 595

    Ah -


    with a high decibel scream, Xie Jinyu instinctively covered her chest and squatted down.


    The men and women burst into laughter, but they really saw what they wanted to see.


    Xie Jinyu pulled up her skirt and ran out covering her chest.


    It''s a shame.


    This is seen by all, where does she have the face to stay?


    In full view of the public, Miss Xie, who was as proud as a rooster just now, left the dinner scene with no shame.


    It''s just that she can''t understand what''s going on?


    Good evening dress, how did it suddenly open?


    Qin Mu was standing in front of her and couldn''t reach behind her.


    Angry and annoyed Xie Jinyu, how can you understand?


    Xie Jinkui saw that her sister left, so she rushed out.


    "Sister, how did it happen?"


    "How do I know?"


    Xie Jinyu looks embarrassed. Is she still angry?


    "Sister, we can''t just leave."


    "If we go, won''t we give people a chance?"


    Xie Jinyu thought, "you go first!"


    It was a shame, but she was not reconciled.


    And she found that the woman was more beautiful than herself.


    On the high-speed railway, she was even more upset when she saw that other people were more beautiful than herself.


    Xie Jinyu mended her make-up on the car and let her younger brother go first.


    The purpose of Xie Jinkui''s visit today is also very simple, that is, to make friends with the children of these rich families and deal with their interpersonal relationships well.


    He never thought that he would meet Qin Mu here.


    However, looking at Qin Mu''s appearance, he should just follow Miss Shen to join in the fun. He has no status.


    After Xie Jinkui came in, he saw a group of people around Lu Yaqing and Qin Mu from a distance. They seemed to be very popular.


    He said contemptuously in his heart, "people are not so good, but they can brag and flatter."


    Xie Jinkui, with his glass in his hand, approached a young man named Tiandu.


    "Who are those two? I don''t know if I''m ashamed to follow others. "


    Next to the young stare big eyes, instinctively away from him a little bit, "no, you don''t even know them both?"


    Xie Jinkui was depressed. "Are they famous? Why do I have to know them? "


    Next to the young looked at him, seems to be very disgusted with him, carrying the cup away.


    Xie Jinkui leaned, "what do you mean?"


    It seems that when it comes to the other party, this young man is a little afraid.


    See Qiao Tianyuan seems to be very intimate, many people around Qin Mu two people.


    Even said very worship, praise words, Xie Jinkui was very upset.


    "What is it?"


    He is about to carry the cup in the past, a young man who has a good relationship with Xie Shao comes over.


    "Xie Shao, why are you drinking here alone?"


    "Well, where''s Miss Xie?"


    This pair of eyes wandered around, it seems that they are still relishing the scene just now.


    Oh, thank you, Miss cotton.


    Xie Jinkui hates each other''s appearance. The other party is just a second rate family in Tiandu. They don''t pay attention to Xie family.


    Even if he liked his sister, the Xie family would not agree to marry them.


    Xie Jinkui is too lazy to answer his questions. His eyes stare at Lu Yaqing and Qin Mu.


    Now he has no idea of beauty, just want revenge.


    The people around him saw something in his eyes and said with a smile, "how? You don''t know? "


    Xie Jinkui said contemptuously, "who is he?"


    The eyes of the young and the old immediately became adored and thumbed up, "Niu, Niu Bi!"


    "Xie Shao, you are my favorite idol in this era."


    Xie Jinkui flashed a trace of disdain in his eyes. He boasted and said, "don''t make trouble. I don''t trample dozens of such people."


    The other side looks at Xie Shao with panic on his face.


    "Do you know who he is?"


    Xie Jingui snorted, more and more shameless.


    The other side looked at him sadly, "do you know how the Tiandu Qin family fell?"


    Xie Jinkui eyebrows jump, "is it related to him?"


    "It''s not just about it. He''s the one who trampled the Qin family to death."


    Bang -


    the cup in Xie Jingui''s hand fell to the ground and smashed.


    Some people heard the harsh sound and turned their heads.


    Xie Jinkui looks surprised.


    The whole person is like a fool.


    The young man looked at him sympathetically, "Xie Shao, are you ok?"


    "Thank you


    What is nothing?


    My legs, my legsXie''s legs are shaking.


    His face became as ugly as ashes.


    The other party is actually trampling the Qin family in Tiandu?


    My God!


    Xie Jinkui''s eyes are full of panic.


    Fortunately, Qin Mu didn''t care about him at all.


    Xie Jinkui reached over and said, "help me, help me."


    How powerful is the Qin family in Tiandu? Such a family was trampled to death by Qin Mu.


    How dare he have any more ideas?


    The young man was holding his glass and looking at Xie Jingui playfully.


    Xie Jinkui finally came out from the dinner scene, shivering, two legs Leng is not obedient.


    Fortunately, someone helped him to the car. Just after finishing, Xie Jinyu, who was going to go in again, saw his younger brother.


    He asked curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Come on, let''s go!"


    Where does Xie Jinyu understand the reason?


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xie Jingui trembled, "go, sister, something big is going to happen."


    Xie Jinyu just called the driver, and her brother and sister rushed out of Tianyuan villa in a car.


    It wasn''t until the car drove several kilometers that Xie Jinkui slowed down.


    "Sister, do you know who that boy is?"


    "He is the master of the Qin family who trampled on Tiandu."


    "No way!"


    Xie Jinkui just finished, Xie Jinyu screamed.


    "Are you out of your mind? The Qin family in Tiandu was trampled to death by Emperor Wu. Who is he


    Xie Jinkui cried, "he He He is the descendant of Emperor Wu. "


    "So what? Don''t we have experts in the Xie family? "


    "Just a descendant of Emperor Wu will frighten you like this."


    Xie Jinyu looked scornful.


    There are experts in the Xie family. What can I worry about?


    But Xie Jinkui doesn''t think so. It seems that my sister doesn''t understand the routine.


    How powerful is the Qin family in Tiandu?


    There are so many strong people in their family. In the ancient martial arts world, one strong person in the heaven level can suppress one side.


    So many strong members of the Qin family can''t protect them. What is the strength of the Xie family?


    But these people don''t know much about Xie Jinzhong.


    In her opinion, Emperor Wu''s pulse was just like this.


    Besides, the Xie family has money. They will follow the example of the Chen family.


    The Chen family is not an ancient martial family, but their strength is still unimaginable.


    Not to mention the Xie family has its own group of experts. It''s no big deal to deal with a mere descendant of Emperor Wu.


    Xie Jinkui saw that his sister was still not enlightened, and said in frustration, "I''m going back to Jinshan province. Remember, before I come back, you don''t have to fight with them again."


    Xie Jinyu snorted, "even if he is a descendant of Emperor Wu, can he embarrass me as a woman?"


    "If so, he is not afraid of jokes from all over the world!"


    Xie Jinkui was frightened and said, "elder sister, just now you suddenly made a fool of yourself, don''t you doubt that it was this boy who made the ghost?"


    After Xie Jinkui''s first reminder, Xie Jinyu suddenly screamed, "ah -"


    it''s so humiliating that she walked out in front of so many people.

 Chapter 596

    Soon, the sister and brother returned to the villa.


    Xie Jinyu called, "let''s check the identity and background of the couple right away."


    Only now do they find that they have been acting recklessly and arrogantly.


    When I used to fight with others, I would always check their details.


    This time, we don''t ask the reason at all, we just crush it.


    I don''t want to hit a nail.


    They are used to this style of doing things.


    The Xie family has always been high-profile. It would be a waste of time for them to investigate every time they trample on people.


    It didn''t take much time for Xie Jinyu to inquire about the origin of the other party.


    Qin Mu is a descendant of Emperor Wu, and his status is true.


    And the gorgeous beauty beside him is the president of Jianghuai QIANJIAO group.


    QIANJIAO group is now the leading enterprise in the whole clothing industry, with high voice in Jianghuai and at home and abroad.


    Xie Jinyu soon found that in this bidding, QIANJIAO group is also one of the competitors.


    After listening to the other party''s report, Xie Jinyu disdainfully threw the phone away.


    "QIANJIAO group? How big do I think it is? "


    Xie Jinkui still some panic, "elder sister, she has Emperor Wu''s descendants to help."


    "What''s the point? We''re doing business, not fighting. "


    "Xie Cairong, we are several times of QIANJIAO group. What can she do to compete with me?"


    She has just checked that the market value of QIANJIAO group is more than 80 billion.


    The current market value of Xie family is more than 200 billion yuan.


    But in any industry, they are all giant elephants.


    After all, enterprises with a market value of more than 200 billion are rare.


    In Xie Jinyu''s eyes, the only thing she can fear is the Chen family.


    It is said that the financial resources of the Chen family are more than one trillion.


    And they''re not listed, and outsiders can''t measure their value.


    But every industry that makes money has the shadow of the Chen family.


    This is the most terrifying part of the Chen family.


    So just a thousand Jiao group, Xie Jinyu is not in the eye.


    In order to be on the safe side, Xie Jinkui, who was scared to death, decided to invite experts from Xie''s family to help.


    Xie Jinyu''s second uncle is a rare martial arts genius.


    In his forties, it is said that he is already superb.


    He is also the most powerful pillar of the Xie family.


    It''s a pity that there is such a character in the Xie family, and the rest of them are in business.


    Xie Jinkui just wanted to invite his uncle to Tiandu.


    When the brothers and sisters were arranging all this, Qin Mu also received an invitation from the Chen family.


    Chen Yijun invited them to Chen''s house.


    Chen Yijun had been busy outside before and finally came back.


    She didn''t have time to catch up with last night''s party. The first thing she did when she came back was to invite Lu Yaqing and her two guests home.


    Of course, Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing would not refuse. At noon the next day, Lu Yaqing brought gifts and came to Chen''s house with Qin Mu.


    It''s winter now, and the new year is coming.


    The heavy snow in the north makes the world wonderful.


    Lu Yaqing, wearing a thick cloak and windbreaker, gets out of the car with Qin Mu.


    She is not like Qin Mu. She only wears two clothes in such a cold winter.


    Chen Bin met him outside early, "Qin Mu, President Lu, when you arrive in Tiandu, why don''t you inform me the first time?"


    There are some complaints about the goods.


    Qin Mu didn''t explain, but Lu Yaqing was a little embarrassed and said something about these days.


    I''m really busy recently. I don''t have time to be distracted at all.


    Chen Bin took the gift and welcomed them into the room.


    A room with heating is like a new season.


    Chen Yijun came out to see the guests in his thin single clothes. "When you come, you''ll come. What else do you bring?"


    "Ah, Mr. Lu, when will you take over chairman Chen and live in Tiandu for a while after you win this project?"


    Lu Yaqing smiles, "take it down first! It''s still an unknown number. "


    Chen Yijun is surprised, "how to listen to your tone, it seems that you have no confidence, isn''t it? It''s not your character. "


    Of course, Lu Yaqing would not complain to her. Seeing that Chen Buyi and his wife were not here, she asked, "eh, where are your parents?"


    Chen Bin said, "they went to the palace."


    Every once in a while, Chen Buyi and his wife go to the palace to accompany him.


    I went again today.


    Chen Yijun orders Chen Bin to arrange the kitchen to serve food, and everyone talks while eating.


    Chen Yijun seems to be very interested in the project of QIANJIAO group. She asks Lu Yaqing if there are any difficulties in operation?


    Lu Yaqing told her the truth.


    "Now the biggest competitor is the Xie family in Jinshan Province, whose economic strength is several times that of ours."Chen Yijun nodded, "this is really a problem. Now land auctions are strictly controlled. Of course, it''s the one with the highest price. "


    "So your rock bottom price is crucial!"


    Chen Bin said, "sister, can you help me? Say hello to Joe Cheng? "


    Chen Yijun silently glared at him, "you don''t know Qiao Cheng, Taiyuan is rigid."


    "I can''t do his job."


    Qin Mu also heard that Qiao Cheng was in charge of the project.


    But it''s hard for Joe to talk.


    At this time, Chen Yijun revealed, "I heard that the Xie family intends to marry the Qiao family. This may be the biggest obstacle for you."


    "Qiao Cheng, no matter how fair he is, maybe he will be partial, so the Xie family has a great chance of winning."


    In this way, isn''t QIANJIAO group out of business?


    The two talked about this issue, while Qin Mu lit a cigarette and did not express his opinion.


    At this time, Chen Yijun looked at him, "President Lu, maybe Qin Mu has a way."


    Lu Yaqing naturally looked at Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu said, "what can I do?"


    Chen Yijun chuckled, "with the relationship between you and he Zhenyao, isn''t it even unfair for such a small matter?"


    "But I heard that as long as you nod your head, he will betroth he Zhenyao to you."


    Qin Mu glared at her, "don''t make fun of me!"


    When he said this, he took a look at Lu Yaqing.


    Lu Yaqing lowered her head and did not speak.


    Qin Mu suspects that Chen Yijun did it on purpose.


    Is this to destroy the relationship between myself and President Lu?


    Qin Mu pinched the cigarette, "your father also said that he would betroth you to me."


    "Cut -"


    Chen Yijun disdained, "who do you think you are? Everyone loves you? "


    Chen Bin saw a little taste beside him and held up the cup, "come on, drink, drink."


    When Chen Buyi and his wife came back, they immediately got up to say hello.


    Chen Buyi sat down politely and took a cup to drink with them.


    Mrs. Chen said hello and went back to her room to have a rest.


    Qin and Mu stayed in the Chen family until more than two o''clock before they left.


    Chen Buyi was sent to the door. As soon as they turned around, they saw his wife standing there.


    Mrs. Chen''s face is not very good. She takes a look at Chen Buyi and shouts to her daughter, "Yijun, come with me."


    Chen Yijun, after her mother, came to her room.


    "Ma, what''s up?"


    Mrs. Chen asked about her daughter''s recent situation outside, and then quietly asked Qin Mu what they came to Chen''s house for.


    Chen Yijun also did not conceal, will QIANJIAO group plans to march into Tiandu told her.


    "Chen QIANJIAO is coming to Tiandu?" Mrs. Chen''s face is very bad.

 Chapter 597

    On the third day after returning from the Chen family, Shen WANYING and others are making a tender.


    Qin Mu went out with Shen Tianlong yesterday and didn''t even go back to the hotel for the night.


    Lu Yaqing has been thinking about this problem. Now, with the ability of the Shen family, I''m afraid she can''t win the project.


    Because the Qiao family may not sell the Shen family, this is the first point.


    Second, the Xie family is going to marry the Qiao family, which has spread in the circle.


    Third, with the strength of the Xie family, if they want to win this project, they really have more confidence than QIANJIAO group.


    So Lu Yaqing is a little bit bottomless.


    Base price is the key, but how much price can we get this project?


    "Dong Dong Dong --"


    there was a knock on the door outside, and Lu Yaqing called out, "come in!"


    "Mr. Lu, how busy you are!"


    It was Qiao Tianyuan who pushed the door.


    Lu Yaqing stood up, "Qiao Shao, why are you here?"


    Qiao Tianyuan noticed Lu Yaqing''s expression, "it''s OK. I''ll just pass by here. Just come in and have a look."


    "President Lu''s face is not very good. Is there something bothering about him?"


    Lu Yaqing chuckled and asked someone to pour Qiao Tianyuan a cup of tea.


    Qiao Tianyuan said, "no, no, I''ll sit for a while and go."


    Lu Yaqing sits down again. Qiao Tianyuan holds the cup and doesn''t seem to want to drink tea.


    instead, he asks, "Mr. Lu, is there anything I can do for you?"


    Lu Yaqing a Leng, she didn''t expect, Qiao Tianyuan actually offered to help himself.


    What a surprise!


    Lu Yaqing couldn''t understand each other''s mind for a moment.


    Qiao Tianyuan drank water, "Mr. Lu, what''s the matter? You don''t seem to believe me? "


    Lu Yaqing smiles, "how can it be? Shao Qiao is not an outsider


    "That''s right."


    Qiao Tianyuan said with a smile, "in fact, I''m quite handsome. Don''t you think that Lu always thinks that?"


    Cough -


    such a thick skinned man is rare.


    But of course Lu Yaqing won''t hit others in the face. Besides, Qiao Tianyuan looks ok.


    He''s a handsome guy!


    But Lu Da Mei was born with little interest in handsome men.


    In the words of a hooligan, I haven''t played.


    Qiao Tianyuan said, "seriously, I came here today to see if I can help you."


    "The Xie family is your biggest competitor this time. You must have a good idea of their strength. "


    Lu Yaqing nodded, "thank you, Qiao Shao. I really have a headache recently."


    Qiao Tianyuan looked at her, "President Lu, I can help you."


    He looked at Lu Yaqing''s expression and said seriously, "but I have a condition."


    Lu Yaqing a Leng, immediately reaction, "Qiao Shao rest assured, in this circle for so many years, of course, I know the rules inside, no matter whether it is successful or not, we QIANJIAO group will not treat you badly."


    Qiao Tianyuan said, "that''s not what I mean."


    "Do you think I''m short of money? If a family like ours needs money, as long as it has one look, naturally many people will come. But it doesn''t mean much to me. "


    "That Qiao Shao means..."


    Lu Yaqing''s heart was slightly stunned, as if she had guessed something.


    Qiao Tianyuan said, "you know, I always like you. As long as you promise me, I''ll take this project for you right away. "


    I feel dizzy.


    How come?


    Lu Yaqing looked at Qiao Tianyuan calmly, "Qiao Shao, why do you have to make such a joke with me?"


    "Everyone knows that you and Miss Xie will be engaged soon."


    Qiao Tianyuan wry smile, "do you think I will like Xie Jinyu?"


    "How can she compare with you? In my heart, you are the most perfect in the world. There is no other person who can match you. "


    "So, I hope you can understand my good intentions."


    "Mr. Lu, I''m sincere."


    Lu Yaqing shook her head. "I''m sorry, Qiao Shao. I already have a boyfriend."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qiao Tianyuan was stunned, "how can it be? Don''t make fun of me. As far as I know, you''ve never been in love, and you''ve never looked any man in the eye. How is it possible to have a boyfriend? "


    "Are you going to prevaricate me with Qin Mu again?"


    "Old he has decided to give the princess Xu Pei to him. This is a foregone conclusion, and no one can reverse it."


    Lu Yaqing sighed, "what I said is true."


    "Who is he?"


    Qiao Tianyuan was so angry that he stood up and didn''t believe it.


    He saw Lu Yaqing for a long time, "Mr. Lu, I am very sincere. As long as you can promise me, I can help you. Of course, it''s not a condition, it''s just my sincerity. "Lu Yaqing finally shook her head.


    Qiao Tianyuan is not discouraged, "don''t be in a hurry to refuse, I can wait."


    With that, he left with some regret.


    Lu Yaqing sat there and shook her head speechless.


    Unexpectedly, Qiao Tianyuan said this to himself at this juncture.


    Does he really not like Xie Jinyu?


    As far as Xie family and QIANJIAO group are concerned, the strength of Xie family is so strong that Qiao family definitely chooses to cooperate with Xie family.


    Maybe this is just Qiao Tianyuan''s personal will.


    But what''s going on in the middle of it doesn''t mean anything to me.


    However, Qiao Tianyuan''s arrival reminds Lu Yaqing.


    I''m afraid the bidding is not so simple.


    When Qiao Tianyuan left Lu Yaqing, his elder brother Qiao Cheng suddenly received a phone call.


    Qiao Cheng is the general manager in charge of the tender project, and he has the final say.


    After receiving the call, Qiao Cheng immediately started, left the office and got on a black car.


    "Go to Jinxiu teahouse."


    A simple command, the driver immediately sent him to an antique, very elegant teahouse.


    "You wait for me here!"


    After the car arrived, Qiao Cheng gave an order and went upstairs in a hurry.


    Outside a box on the third floor stood a young man with inch hair.


    When Qiao Cheng saw the man, he nodded politely to say hello.


    "Director Qiao, madam is waiting for you in there."


    This man is Mrs. Chen''s bodyguard and driver.


    Qiao Cheng entered the box, elegant, dignified Mrs. Chen really sat there.


    Dressed in a decent hand-made clothes, hair in the back of my head, "director Qiao is here."


    Joe became a modest face, "madam, just call me little Joe."


    In front of Mrs. Chen, Qiao Cheng showed special respect.


    After all, the other party is he Lao''s daughter, with noble status.


    Mrs. Chen smiles and pushes an envelope to Qiao Cheng.


    "It''s a little bit of care. Take it!"


    How dare Joe?


    Hurry to stand up, "no, madam, you are killing me."


    "If Madame has any orders, just speak up and Qiao Cheng will do it."


    Mrs. Chen smiles gently and drinks tea gracefully.


    "Qiao Cheng, you misunderstood me."


    "For the sake of the country and the peace of the people, I hope you can be fair and just in this project and let the most powerful company get the project."


    Qiao Cheng was stunned. He didn''t understand what Mrs. Chen meant.


    Mrs. Chen called herself out, managed and solicited, and then said that she wanted to be fair and just in charge of the work. What do you mean?


    We should know that all the companies participating in the bidding are the most powerful enterprises of Donghua.


    Madam, what''s the matter?


    He looked at Mrs. Chen suspiciously, only to see Mrs. Chen holding a teacup, light drink.


    That movement, how elegant.


    PS: it''s three o''clock today! thank you!

 Chapter 598

    This winter, it seems colder than usual.


    After Lu Yaqing drinks her coffee, Shen WANYING comes in with the tender.


    "President, we have done our best and will hand it in tomorrow. What should we do?"


    Lu Yaqing looked at the tender and put it on the table.


    "Just try your best."


    Since Qiao Tianyuan came to tell himself again, Lu Yaqing faintly felt that this bidding, QIANJIAO group has been out of business.


    If the tender is sent up this time, it is likely that it will enter the sea.


    "Call director Zhang over."


    Lu Yaqing orders that Zhang Shuming will come soon.


    "President, what can I do for you?"


    Lu Yaqing handed the tender to him, "send it this afternoon!"


    Shen WANYING worried, "I think it''s better to wait until tomorrow morning, or I''ll go to inquire about the news in the evening."


    The deadline for tender submission is 10:00 tomorrow morning.


    Beyond this time, it will be treated as abstention.


    Shen WANYING, of course, knows the routine and plans to send the tender at the most critical time.


    Lu Yaqing said, "it''s unnecessary!"


    "Wait, I''ll call again."


    Shen WANYING went out with her mobile phone and came in about two minutes later.


    "Chairman, besides us, there are at least three companies whose bids have not been sent."


    According to the regulations, the tender documents shall be sealed immediately after being delivered to the bidding office, and no one is allowed to read them.


    Only in this way can we achieve fairness and justice.


    Just then, Qin Mu came back.


    Seeing that everyone was talking about the tender, Qin Mu joked: "why don''t I go to the bidding office late to see how much the reserve price of others is?"


    It''s a crime for Lu Yaqing to wring her eyebrows and peek at other people''s bidding documents.


    Although Qin Mu can do it, she is not willing to take the risk.


    "Hand it in, hand it in!"


    "We''ve done our best anyway."


    Lu Yaqing ordered to go down, Zhang Shuming had to take the tender sealed, rushed to the bidding office.


    In fact, Shen WANYING is under the most pressure in this bidding.


    If she can''t win the project, she will be disgraced.


    Seeing that Zhang Shuming had left, she couldn''t help saying, "president, if we can''t win this project, all our efforts will be in vain."


    Lu Yaqing instead relaxed, "nothing, director Shen, we have done our best."


    "It''s not that there''s a saying that I''ve fought against the world, and success or failure doesn''t have to depend on me."


    "Well, if you''re afraid of losing, you can type another tender."


    Shen WANYING Leng, immediately turned away.


    At the same time, Xie Jinyu called in the office, "has the tender of QIANJIAO group arrived yet?"


    Someone on the phone said, "here they are. They just arrived."


    Xie Jinyu laughed, "OK! Hard work


    When she hung up, she called her secretary and said something.


    Put on a bank card.


    The Secretary nodded, "don''t worry, miss. It''s up to me."


    A bank card with a balance of 600000.


    The secretary went out in a hurry and made a telephone appointment with a young man.


    This man is Qiao Cheng''s secretary.


    "Secretary Yu, this is an advance payment from our first lady."


    Yu Mi''s book heart will lead God to put the card into his pocket without any trace.


    Then he took out a file bag from his bag and shook hands with the other party. "I have something else to do, so I don''t want to leave more."


    Xie Jinyu''s secretary nodded, put away the file bag and left immediately.


    Half an hour later, a copy of QIANJIAO group''s bidding document appeared on Xie Jinyu''s desk.


    Xie Jinyu saw the document and laughed with pride.


    "Lu Yaqing, Lu Yaqing, I thought you were so powerful."


    "I''m not the Xie family in this bidding."


    Xie Jinyu threw away the tender and said to the Secretary, "let them refer to the tender base price of QIANJIAO group and add 100 million."


    Soon, Xie group''s tender has been set.


    The secretary sent it to Xie Jinyu''s office and asked, "Miss, do you want to send it?"


    Xie Jinyu glared at him, "idiot!"


    The Secretary will come right away.


    Flattering way, "or miss smart, then tomorrow we send, absolutely can''t give anyone a chance."


    Xie Jinyu managed a low collar chest, "go down!"


    "At 9:30 tomorrow morning, I''ll deliver it myself."


    The Secretary stepped down and Xie Jinkui burst in again.


    "Sister, the bid opening will be officially held tomorrow. Would you like to make an appointment with Qiao Shao tonight?"


    Xie Jinyu glared at him, "sick, the more this time, the more to avoid suspicion, you in addition to eating and drinking, in business is an idiot.""I''m going to ask Qiao Tianyuan at this time. Aren''t I stupid enough to send the handle to others?"


    Xie Jinkui was scolded and stepped down.


    "Well, I see."


    Just about to leave, Xie Jinyu asked, "when will the experts of the family come?"


    Xie Jinkui said dejectedly, "I heard that my uncle is closing the door and won''t come here for the time being. Dad says you''re in charge of everything here. "


    Xie Jinyu didn''t have a good way, "if you don''t come, you won''t come. It doesn''t matter."


    Anyway, it''s all in hand.


    QIANJIAO group has never dreamed that their base price has reached their own hands.


    She hummed heavily at the thought of making a fool of herself at Qiao Tianyuan''s party.


    This revenge will come back sooner or later.


    It''s getting late. Lu Yaqing is not ready to get off work.


    Qin Mu sees her so desperately, then comes in to urge a way, "go, tomorrow just open a bid, today you are busy till dawn also useless."


    Lu Yaqing laughed, "I made another tender. Tomorrow morning you will accompany me


    "Didn''t Zhang Shuming send the tender away?"


    Qin Mu is very strange.


    Lu Yaqing said, "no, it''s just paralyzing Xie Jinyu. With the Xie family''s relationship, she will definitely see my base price."


    Qin Mu understood, "so you press the base price very low?"


    Lu Yaqing shook her head. "That''s not true. I didn''t want to win this project so easily. So our base price is also a sincere price. "


    "If the pressure is too low, you can''t hide it from her."


    Qin Mu sighed, "I didn''t expect that your mind was so deep. Even I was cheated by you."


    He reached over and pinched Lu Yaqing.


    Lu Yaqing is so embarrassed. When she was a child?


    I hate it.


    The next morning, Qin Mu came to Lu Yaqing''s office.


    Lu Yaqing is sitting there drinking tea, staring at the alarm clock on the table.


    Qin Mu came, "why don''t you go?"


    "Don''t worry. We just have to be there before ten."


    Qin Mu said curiously, "if the price is too high, don''t you suffer?"


    Lu Yaqing chuckled, "since she saw my tender, she will give a very reasonable price."


    "The price is too high. She won''t want to. If the price is too low, she will feel no face, so I estimate that she should add 100 million yuan to my basic price. "


    "So you added another 120 million?"


    Qin Mu asked.


    Lu Yaqing smiles and looks mysterious.


    She took a sip of tea. "Let''s go!"

 Chapter 599

    Around 9:20 in the morning, Qin Mu drove Lu Yaqing to the bidding office.


    There is a Bentley of Xie Jinyu.


    See Xie Jinyu wrapped in a windbreaker, high-heeled shoes Deng Deng Deng to go in.


    Lu Yaqing looks at Qin Mu and smiles.


    As expected, Xie Jinyu must have used the means to read his tender.


    Qin Mu lit a cigarette and looked at Xie Jinyu''s figure with a smile.


    It''s more exciting than playing with fists.


    After playing the cigarette ash, he turned back to smile at Lu Yaqing.


    "Women''s minds are terrible."


    Lu Yaqing twisted her brows and took off her sunglasses.


    Seeing the time pointing to 9:50, she said to Qin Mu, "let''s go. It''s time for us to go in."


    They got out of the car and just got to the door of the investment promotion office, they met Xie Jinyu head-on.


    Xie Jinyu snorted and walked past them with high head and high chest.


    Qin Mu joked, "Miss Xie is so arrogant, be careful that the button of the dress falls off again."


    Xie Jinyu stops and stares back at him.


    I was about to get angry when I saw the file bag in Lu Yaqing''s hand.


    What the hell is this?


    Tender?


    She was confused at that time.


    Soon, Xie Jinyu responded.


    Bad!


    It''s a hit.


    Seeing that time is about to pass, Xie Jinyu suddenly turns back to catch up with Lu Yaqing.


    How can Qin Mu let her succeed?


    In a flash, he stopped Xie Jinyu.


    "Miss Xie, what are you doing?"


    Xie Jinyu''s face was livid and she watched Lu Yaqing walk into the bidding hall.


    I couldn''t help but stare and roar, "Qin, I''m not finished with you!"


    Qiao Cheng arrived at ten o''clock to show the absolute fairness of the bidding.


    The whole process is operated under monitoring.


    This means that after the deadline of the tender, every minute is under monitoring, and no one wants to cheat.


    All bidders will enter at half past ten.


    Bid opening on the spot.


    The base price of each bidder will be announced.


    The price is high.


    This is slightly different from the nature of the auction.


    It''s not that whoever has more money is sure to get the project.


    So before the bid opening, all people don''t know the reserve price in other people''s mind.


    If someone gives a hundred million, you have no bottom in your heart. If you give five hundred million, one billion, although you get this project, you have suffered a great loss.


    So the real winner is to win this project with the least money.


    Soon, Shen WANYING and Zhang Shuming came in a hurry.


    Shen WANYING and Zhang Shuming are particularly nervous when several people sit together.


    Because President Lu sent them to take the lead and have been working in Tiandu for such a long time.


    If they can''t win the project, they really don''t have much face.


    Shen WANYING, in particular, is a big family in Tiandu.


    But the pressure of competition this time is extraordinary.


    The two looked at other groups with some concern.


    Xie Jinyu''s face is not good, because just before sealing the bid, Lu Yaqing temporarily replaced the bid.


    This move gives Xie Jinyu a bad feeling.


    But the only thing that reassures her is that Lu Yaqing has absolutely no chance to peek at her tender.


    Her mood is as nervous as Shen WANYING.


    Xie Jinyu glares at Qin Mu angrily and finds Lu Yaqing''s extraordinary calmness.


    The result of bid opening came out. QIANJIAO group won the project at a price 20 million higher than Xie group.


    This result came out and immediately shocked everyone''s eyes.


    We won this project by only 20 million yuan.


    It''s amazing!


    Some people can''t believe it''s true.


    What a coincidence?


    Qiao Cheng was stunned.


    Even he didn''t expect this to happen.


    Does QIANJIAO group know the base price of Xie group in advance?


    This kind of thing has very little ability.


    In addition, Xie Jinyu sent the tender at 9:30, and Lu Yaqing is not an immortal. How can she know the base price of others?


    When the results were announced, Shen WANYING and Zhang Shuming were confused.


    I thought I heard it wrong.


    When they saw President Lu''s calmness, they seemed to have made up their minds for a long time.


    Shen WANYING reaction, the first action is to jump up, holding Qin Mu mercilessly Bo.


    Zhang Shuming is also very excited, but he soon found that the base price announced today is not the base price that we studied together yesterday.


    Today''s result is just over 120 million yuan higher than yesterday''s base price.He looked at Lu Yaqing and Qin Mu suspiciously, wondering whether it was Qin Mu who made the ghost?


    He is the only one who has the ability to change the bidding document without knowing it?


    Lu Yaqing is too calm. It seems that the result has long been expected by her.


    She just smiles and stands up to say hello.


    Many people came to shake hands with her, and Lu Yaqing politely responded.


    Hum!


    Xie Jinyu over there, in a rage, dropped something and left.


    This land is what they like. They have asked the experts to have a look at Fengshui for a long time. It''s a great place to get rich.


    I didn''t expect to be fooled by Lu Yaqing. She only took the money at a price higher than 20 million yuan. How could she feel angry?


    After Xie Jinyu and her people left, Qiao Cheng came over.


    "Congratulations to President Lu."


    Lu Yaqing and he shook hands, "thanks for director Qiao''s support."


    Qiao Cheng can only smile bitterly.


    Have you ever supported QIANJIAO group?


    He really didn''t understand how Lu Yaqing did it?


    Only Lu Yaqing politely said, "director Qiao, in order to show our concern and support for you, can we have the honor to invite you to dinner at noon today?"


    Qiao Cheng waved his hand. "If I went to eat your meal today, wouldn''t it be a real mouthpiece? Mr. Lu won the project at such a precise price. I''m afraid I''m going to bear the black pot. "


    Lu Yaqing flattered without any trace, "who doesn''t know that director Qiao is upright and impartial. QIANJIAO group won the bid with its own ability and strength. How can others doubt?"


    After all, Qiao Cheng didn''t promise to go to dinner together. He was really afraid of being misunderstood.


    However, the process of tender opening is absolutely transparent, even if it is checked above, he is not afraid.


    After seeing Lu Yaqing walking, he was still wondering.


    After a while, he said, "this Miss Lu is not simple."


    Then called the staff to understand the whole process.


    After hearing this, Qiao Cheng grinned bitterly.


    Originally thought Xie family wealth atmosphere thick, should be nine take ten steady, did not expect Xie family actually eliminated.


    How can I deal with Mrs. Chen?


    After holding everyone back, Joe sat alone in the office.


    These days, however, he has a big head and has been thinking about Mrs. Chen''s intention.


    The Chen family has a good relationship with QIANJIAO group. Why does Mrs. Chen imply to herself that the most powerful company will win the bid?


    Now things go against our wishes. Should we blame ourselves for not doing well, or are Xie''s family too stupid?


    Less than half an hour after the bid opening, the news quickly spread all over the day.


    At the same time, it also spread to Chen QIANJIAO of Jianghuai and Xie family of Jinshan province.


    Mrs. Chen was sitting gracefully at her home drinking tea. Her bodyguard and driver came in and whispered in her ear.


    Mrs. Chen''s face changed so much that she didn''t even know when the tea came out.

 Chapter 600

    Now that she has successfully won the project, Lu Yaqing certainly has to express her wish.


    So she decided to have a thank you party in the evening.


    In addition to entertaining these celebrities in Tiandu, there are also some journalists.


    She wants to announce the real intention of QIANJIAO group to the outside world through reporters.


    For a listed company, every word from the top can play a vital role.


    Just this afternoon, after the bid opening, QIANJIAO group''s share price was directly pulled to the trading board.


    A lot of retail investors and funds are in hot pursuit.


    According to the current situation, it is estimated that there will be at least four or five trading boards.


    Xie, who had previously announced his entry into Tiandu market in a high-profile manner, was closed in the morning.


    After the results came out in the afternoon, the whole line collapsed, plummeted in a straight line, and fell directly on the daily limit board.


    There is a difference of 20 points between the top and the bottom.


    If you can''t stop the situation, it''s estimated that there will be a few days before it plummets.


    The stock market is so realistic, and the response is obvious.


    Now that Lu Yaqing has decided to hold a thank-you banquet, Shen WANYING and Zhang Shuming are busy again.


    I believe there will be many guests present tonight.


    Families like Qiao''s, Chen''s and Lin''s, who are close to each other, are sure to join in.


    As a representative of politics, Qiao Cheng was also invited.


    However, to Qiao Cheng''s distress, he had to participate in the banquet.


    Su Wu and Sinan, two new members, are also busy behind them.


    In the evening, Shen Tianlong came from the army and wanted to make some contribution to master.


    Qin Mu shouts Su Wu and Sinan and introduces them to Shen Tianlong.


    They heard that Shen Tianlong was the elite of the army and a disciple of Qin Mu.


    His cultivation has reached the level of the earth, and he can''t help admiring.


    The only depression is that Qin Mu doesn''t plan to accept them as disciples, but only let them ask Shen Tianlong for advice.


    They knew that they were not qualified enough.


    However, Shen Tianlong is also a strong person in the local level. He taught them more than enough. Naturally, they were also grateful.


    More and more people came to the appreciation meeting. Some of them didn''t even get invited and came to join us.


    They came naturally because of Qin Mu.


    QIANJIAO group has no influence in Tiandu, and Lu Yaqing knows it well.


    Originally, I also wanted to invite Chen QIANJIAO to come here today, but the distance between the two places is too far, Chen QIANJIAO is not as good at time at all.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Lu."


    Lin Yiwei came. On such an occasion, the doctor would not show up.


    Lu Yaqing happily holds hands with Lin Yiwei and invites Lin Yiwei to come in.


    Chen Yijun, dressed up and with a good temperament, came out of a Rolls Royce.


    Chen Bin accompanied by, "sister, you are so beautiful, you are not afraid of other people''s ideas?"


    Chen Yijun glared at him, "fat man, can you talk?"


    Chen Bin burst out laughing, "I''m just worried. How old are my elder sister''s children? Are you still alone?"


    "There are many rich families in Tiandu, and there are many handsome men. Why do you despise one of them?"


    Chen Yijun held up his skirt and ignored him.


    Ye Zijun and ye Ziyan, two brothers and sisters, came to join us today after they met Lu Yaqing last time.


    Their Ye family has gradually changed their attitude since they admitted defeat in the first battle with Qin Mu.


    If they had some ambition before, now they have completely surrendered.


    Soon, Qiao Cheng came too.


    At the thank you meeting tonight, he made a very important speech.


    The whole bidding is operated by him, so Qiao Cheng can only talk on the stage, and will not involve others.


    Otherwise, it would be hitting him in the face and not doing a good job.


    Xie Jinyu is in a coffee shop opposite.


    Seeing that there were so many people at the thank you meeting, Xie Jinyu scolded with disdain, "what''s the ability of plotting and calculating? Lu Yaqing, we''ll see. "


    Xie Jinkui''s swelling on his face has disappeared a lot these days. He asked, "elder sister, what should we do next?"


    "What else can we do? Find a new place. "


    Xie Jinyu has no good way.


    "If we can''t do this project, they won''t be so successful."


    It was all planned, but I didn''t expect it to come out in a big basket.


    Xie said, "elder sister, what''s the matter with Qiao Cheng? The arm is still turning out


    "He didn''t mean to make the relationship between our two families stiff, did he?"


    Xie Jinyu has a black face. In fact, she knows better than anyone.


    It''s not Joe''s fault. She screwed it up.


    His base price was guessed by Lu Yaqing.


    It can only be said that her IQ is inferior to others.But Xie Jinyu will never admit this mistake.


    Soon, their sister and brother saw Qiao Tianyuan''s figure.


    Xie Jinkui jumps up and says, "sister, what is he doing here"?


    Xie Jinyu is also stunned. Isn''t Qiao Tianyuan ready to get engaged to him?


    How can he support QIANJIAO group?


    See Qiao Tianyuan that moment, Xie Jinyu is very uncomfortable.


    He got up and hurried downstairs.


    Qiao Tianyuan was about to enter, and a cry came from behind, "Tianyuan."


    So kind, Qiao Tianyuan looked back, his expression was a little unnatural.


    Xie Jinyu came over and took his hand. "Why are you here?"


    When speaking, he made a very intimate move.


    He leaned on Qiao Tianyuan.


    Qiao Tianyuan laughed awkwardly, "what are you doing here?"


    Xie Jinyu laughed, "why can''t I come? Although we lost to QIANJIAO group this time, as a well-known enterprise, how can our Xie family be stingy? Is there any fuss? "


    "It''s just losing a project. Anyway, we still have to deal with each other in the future, right?"


    Xie Jinyu pressed her chest tightly again, "let''s go in!"


    Being held by Xie Jinyu, Qiao Tianyuan''s body becomes a little stiff.


    How comfortable!


    Two people appear together, Lu Yaqing is also muddled.


    But she soon responded and said hello to them with a smile.


    Xie Jinyu deliberately clings to Qiao Tianyuan, but Qiao Tianyuan looks at Lu Yaqing''s expression, which is worse than crying.


    Xie Jinkui met her on the opposite floor, muttering, what the hell is wrong with her sister?


    At the thank you dinner, Lu Yaqing made a speech, and then Qiao Cheng also made a few remarks.


    Then the reporter asked questions.


    Every link is arranged in a very compact way.


    After a few words, I''d like to talk to Lu Yaqing


    It has to be said that Xie Jinyu''s psychological quality is very good. A reporter immediately asked, "Miss Xie, I heard that you failed in this bidding. What do you think?"


    Xie Jinyu said directly, "first of all, I would like to congratulate QIANJIAO group on its success in this project. Then I just want to tell you the good news that our Xie family has decided to marry Qiao family. I will officially become Qiao Shao''s fiancee in the future. Please bless us


    Then, she ran down and pulled Qiao Tianyuan up.


    When the reporter heard the news, he took a beating.


    This is a very good news, Xie Jinyu seize this opportunity, quickly quell the Xie family''s failure in the bidding meeting.


    Lu Yaqing laughs bitterly. This Xie Jinyu is really not simple.


    I believe that the news will be spread quickly, which can completely cushion the momentum of the stock price crash.


    To recover their losses.


    It''s just that some of the guests have taken over the host. Seeing Xie Jinyu''s proud expression, some people secretly say, scheming bitch!

 Chapter 601

    It has to be said that Xie Jinyu''s move does have an effect.


    It''s also the best way for her to save face and loss.


    The news of the marriage is a very good subject for speculation.


    So today she took this opportunity to publicize her love in a high profile.


    Behind this kind of love is the interests of the two families.


    Qiao Tianyuan looks like a fool, even his smile is so stiff.


    The woman who was seen by others a few days ago is actually her fiancee?


    After Xie Jinyu broke the news, he didn''t dare refuse.


    I think the family put a lot of pressure on him.


    The thank you banquet was a success.


    Lu Yaqing achieved the desired effect, but she also noted that Xie Jinyu is definitely not an opponent that can be ignored.


    If the first confrontation between them on the high-speed railway, it''s just Xie Jinyu''s temper.


    Now is her real strength.


    A failure, can quickly adjust the mentality, get up and laugh with you opponent, is really terrible opponent.


    Qin Mu didn''t participate in the whole process.


    From the bidding, he can see Lu Yaqing''s wisdom. She is a good business genius.


    So Qin Mu didn''t worry much.


    Now what I have to do is to escort her.


    Let her personal safety problems have no worries.


    Now many local forces are competing for Tiandu. Xie''s family and QIANJIAO group are the proud ones.


    QIANJIAO group''s plan to march into Tiandu is very smooth.


    After winning this project, QIANJIAO group, which has always been low-key, naturally entered the eyes of many people.


    All aspects of power, the major families, all pay attention to the clothing industry''s leading enterprises.


    Xie family, in order to further consolidate their own power.


    It accelerated the pace of marriage with Qiao family.


    They decided to promote the marriage of Xie Jinyu and Qiao Tianyuan by way of inverted paste.


    That afternoon, Qiao Tianyuan came to see Lu Yaqing again.


    Lu Yaqing has just signed a new work plan. Seeing Qiao Tianyuan come in,


    naturally, she understands something.


    Sure enough, Qiao Tianyuan changed his free and easy face before and said, "Mr. Lu, I''m here again."


    Lu Yaqing is a smart person, but she can only play dumb.


    "Joe, sit down!"


    Then he called out, "Wenyang, give Joe less water."


    Wenyang came to Tiandu just a few days ago. It''s very inconvenient for Mr. Lu to have no secretary.


    Hearing the voice of the president, Wenyang comes to pour water for Qiao Tianyuan.


    Looking at her going out, Lu Yaqing yelled, "wait a minute, I have something else to do."


    Then she looked at Qiao Tianyuan again, "Qiao Shao, I heard that you and Miss Xie''s good things are getting closer?"


    Qiao Tianyuan is not stupid. He also knows why Lu Yaqing left Wenyang.


    But he didn''t want to wait any longer.


    "Wenyang, you go out first. I''ll have a word with President Lu."


    It''s so obvious that Wen Yang doesn''t want to stay.


    A pair of eyes looking at Lu Yaqing, waiting for instructions.


    Qiao Tianyuan said, "don''t worry, I won''t do anything to Lu Ya?"


    Speaking of this, Wenyang had to quit.


    Qiao Tianyuan stood up and went to Lu Yaqing''s desk.


    "Mr. Lu, I''ll ask you one last time. How did you think about what I told you last time?"


    "As long as you nod your head, I''ll go back and turn against my family and refuse the marriage of the Xie family."


    Lu Yaqing looks embarrassed, "Qiao Shao, have you drunk too much?"


    "You can''t say that casually. You should know how important your marriage to Miss Xie is to your two families?"


    "She''s going to announce her engagement here a few days ago, but she''ll say thank you to everyone in front of you."


    Qiao Tianyuan''s face has become angry.


    "So you won''t give me any hope?"


    Lu Yaqing saw that he said so, so she had to answer positively, "there is no hope at all. Where is the hope?"


    Qiao Tianyuan is about to be angry to death. He stares at Lu Yaqing fiercely and says in a hateful voice, "well, you are the only one who can hurt me."


    "Since you are so cruel, I will go back and help you now. Get engaged to Xie Jinyu immediately. "


    "But you have to think about the consequences. Once we Qiao family and Xie family join hands, what will be the situation for QIANJIAO group."


    Lu Yaqing light tunnel, "as a friend, I will bless you."


    "Joe, if there''s nothing else, you can go."


    Qiao Tianyuan looks at Lu Yaqing in despair and turns around.This guy is really angry. Lu Yaqing doesn''t mean anything to him.


    It''s a big blow to the proud Qiao family.


    Usually, with his family background, the women who take the initiative to throw themselves in their arms are not ordinary.


    How could she not even give a little face when she was begging so hard?


    Even a little expression, his heart is a little better.


    Qiao Tianyuan''s mood is completely understandable.


    Especially for men, in the face of this goddess who never forgets every day.


    Even if she doesn''t like herself, it''s enough to say a white lie.


    I didn''t expect Lu Yaqing to be so heartless.


    Qiao Tianyuan returned to the car and clapped the steering wheel with anger.


    "Lu Yaqing, you wait. One day, I will step on your pride."


    "Then you''ll beg me and coax me, and I''ll be dismissive."


    Qiao Tianyuan made an oath and drove away.


    In Xie Jinyu''s temporary office, she is discussing with some of her confidants.


    On how to beat Lu Yaqing and crowd out QIANJIAO group.


    Here comes Qiao Tianyuan.


    Xie Jinyu sees that his face is not good, makes a wink to the public, Shi Shi ran stands up and walks to Qiao Tianyuan.


    "What''s the matter? My dear


    Heard so numb words, Qiao Tianyuan did not express too much.


    Xie Jinyu is a very sticky woman. She nestles up to her and feels like she wants to put herself in Qiao Tianyuan''s arms.


    Qiao Tianyuan stares at her, "do you really like me?"


    Xie Jinyu a Leng, "that certainly."


    Qiao Tianyuan said, "I can marry you, but I have a condition."


    Xie Jinyu suddenly felt bad and said, "you say it!"


    Qiao Tianyuan solemnly said, "after we get married, I don''t want you to interfere too much in my private life."


    "Yes


    Xie Jinyu actually agreed.


    She knew that Qiao Tianyuan fell in love with others.


    At that moment, Xie Jinyu''s heart flashed a burst of sadness.


    Although she was not a yellow flower girl, she was once dissolute when she was studying abroad.


    But that doesn''t mean you don''t want love.


    Since Qiao Tianyuan made such a decision, for the benefit of the family, she accepted it.


    To enter Tiandu, the Xie family must stand by a big tree.


    The Ye family has fallen, and the Shen family seems unlikely.


    So the Xie family chose the Qiao family.


    Of course, there are other families, but the Xie and Qiao families have always been closely related.


    Naturally, this marriage was doomed.


    See Xie Jinyu agreed, Qiao Tianyuan way, "I have a way to deal with QIANJIAO group."


    "What?"


    Xie Jinyu is very happy.


    Isn''t she working on countermeasures? Unexpectedly, Qiao Tianyuan helped her find a promise.


    At the moment, where can she take care of the unhappiness just now?


    "What is the solution? Say it quickly? "


    Qiao Tianyuan said, "if you want to defeat QIANJIAO group, you must get rid of one person."


    "Who? Don''t be so fussy, will you? "


    Xie Jinyu is in a hurry.


    Qiao Tianyuan said, "Qin Mu!"

 Chapter 602

    "Qin Mu?"


    "What does it have to do with him?"


    Xie Jinyu came up with the abnormal guy in her mind.


    He turned his two bodyguards into his followers.


    Qiao Tianyuan said, "the recent rise of QIANJIAO group has something to do with this person."


    "In the past, QIANJIAO group was still under Hu group. In just over half a year, it has surpassed Hu group."


    "To be the leader of the clothing industry, this person played a crucial role."


    Xie Jinyu glared. "You didn''t say that he was a descendant of Emperor Wu. Even the Qin family was trampled to death by him. How can we get rid of him?"


    Qiao Tianyuan said, "there are many ways to get rid of a person, not necessarily by force."


    "If QIANJIAO group does not have him, where can Chen QIANJIAO''s mother and daughter survive?"


    Xie Jinyu patted the table. "It''s a good way, but I always feel that something is missing."


    It''s too difficult to get rid of a strong one at the sky level.


    Moreover, he is still a descendant of Emperor Wu. The power behind him is so huge that ordinary families can''t resist him.


    Release Qiao Tianyuan, Xie Jinyu is lost in thought.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Qin Mu, who was sleeping in the hotel, was suddenly awakened by the fat man.


    Chen Bin came in and threw a cigar on the sofa. "Brother Qin, are you free at night?"


    Qin Mu picked up a match to light a cigarette and smoked, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Bin casually sat down on the sofa, smoking a cigar. "It''s nothing. I just want to invite you to dinner."


    "Treat me to dinner again? What day is it? "


    Chen Bin said, "it''s just a meal. What day does it have to be?"


    Qin Mu took a smoke, "OK, I''m not going to eat if I have food. If I don''t eat, I won''t eat."


    "So happily."


    Chen Bin is very happy and seems to have found a treasure.


    Qin Mu took out his cell phone and called Lu Yaqing, "are you free in the evening? Fat man, please have dinner


    Lu Yaqing said softly, "not necessarily? Qin Mu, Chinese New Year is coming soon. Let''s go back to Jianghuai in a few days! "


    Qin Mu thought of the Spring Festival.


    The project of QIANJIAO group has been decided, and the commencement is also next year.


    Qin Mu answered casually, "OK, you can fix the time."


    "Call me in the evening if you are free."


    But Lu Yaqing was so busy that she forgot about it.


    Qin Mu and the fat man came to Chen''s house and found that the atmosphere here was different from usual.


    "Who''s birthday in your family?"


    Chen Bin laughed, "my mother. If it''s someone else''s birthday, I don''t dare look for you. "


    Bullshit, Mrs. Chen''s birthday, why are you pulling me here?


    But I''m empty handed. How sorry?


    Qin Mu turns around and goes shopping. Chen Bin stops him.


    You''re welcome. Why?


    We are not outsiders.


    Then Chen Bin said, "let me tell you a secret. My mother specially asked me to call you."


    "Mrs. Chen? Why did she call me here? "


    Qin Mu looked at Chen Bin suspiciously, "is it because your sister can''t get married? Want to give it to me? "


    "Tell her it won''t work. I can''t stand your sister''s temper."


    Chen Yijun is here.


    "Well, what are you two doing? Sneaky? "


    "Cough -" Qin Mu straightened up and looked at Chen Yijun again.


    He thought in his heart, if Mrs. Chen really betrothed her to herself, would she agree or not?


    Chen Yijun was surprised. There was something wrong with his eyes.


    She just stares, "what? Haven''t you seen a beautiful woman? "


    Qin Mu ding a, "clothes really have not seen."


    "You -"


    Chen Yijun didn''t want to talk to him any more and turned to leave.


    Many guests came to the Chen family, including Chen Buyi''s sister and his eldest daughter.


    Everyone was boisterous and talking and laughing.


    Seeing Qin Mu, Chen Buyi greets him and greets him politely.


    Qin Mu is a little embarrassed. Mrs. Chen came here empty handed on her birthday. I''m a little embarrassed.


    It''s only the fat man who doesn''t speak clearly, which makes him look ugly.


    However, he thought in his heart, Mrs. Chen''s birthday is their own, so why do you call yourself an outsider?


    Do you really want to betroth Chen Yijun to yourself?


    Is muttering, someone is shouting, "the princess is coming, the princess is coming!"


    What?


    He Zhenyao is here, too?


    Sure enough, Mrs. Chen came out to meet her.


    Seeing Qin Mu from a distance, he took the initiative to come, "Qin Mu, you come just in time, just in time.""Zhenyao has just arrived. Let''s go there together."


    Qin Mu is a bit difficult to ride a tiger at the moment.


    He Zhenyao is here. It is reasonable to say that her status is not as high as her own?


    You know, when he saw his grandfather, he had to kneel down.


    Although she is a princess, her identity is still a little different from that of the descendant of Emperor Wu.


    Fortunately, Qin Mu didn''t care about this. At the invitation of Mrs. Chen, he brazenly came to the door.


    He Zhenyao is wearing a snow-white down jacket,


    getting out of a black domestic car.


    Close bodyguard Tang Wu and others followed.


    Mrs. Chen led people to greet her, "Zhenyao, how did you come?"


    He Zhenyao smiles, "happy birthday, aunt!"


    Tang Wu quickly handed the gift over.


    With the wealth of the Chen family, gifts are really unimportant.


    As long as people come, she''ll be happy.


    Mrs. Chen took the gift and said with a smile, "when you come, you''ll come. What else do you bring? My aunt is not an outsider. "


    Then she looked at Qin Mu and said, "Qin Mu is also here. Let''s go in together."


    He Zhenyao looks at Qin Mu with a pair of beautiful eyes and a kind smile.


    Qin Mu and he Zhenyao have not met once or twice.


    But I don''t know why, there is always something unnatural in my heart.


    As if I owed her something.


    He Zhenyao came over and said, "Mr. Qin, what a coincidence?"


    Qin Mu said with an honest smile, "I I''m here to rub my meal. "


    Chen Yijun jumped out of the room, didn''t he


    She gave Qin Mu a scornful look.


    Qin Mu looks depressed. Chen Yijun, do you believe I puff your ass?


    Chen Yijun snorted, holding he Zhenyao''s hand, "Zhenyao, let''s go. Be careful to make some people look silly. "


    Chen Buyi yelled, "Yijun, don''t be rude to Mr. Qin."


    Chen Yijun is not afraid?


    If you don''t go back to your father, take he Zhenyao''s hand and go.


    He Zhenyao looks back and smiles apologetically at Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu was there, not going in or leaving.


    Fortunately, Chen said, "Mr. Qin, please!"


    Qin Mu has some helplessness. For this reason, can''t he leave?


    When they entered the hall, the temperature inside was very different from that outside.


    Everyone took off their coats, especially the girls, whose attractive figure showed no doubt.


    Qin Mu accompanies Chen Buyi and his son to come in. He Zhenyao, who is talking to Mrs. Chen, looks back like a deep pool.


    Eyes, with a particularly moving smile.


    Mrs. Chen''s eyes seemed to have caught this scene for a long time. She waved to Qin Mu and yelled, "Mr. Qin, sit here!"


    Chen Buyi said politely, "please!"


    Qin Mu had to walk over and sit down beside Chen Buyi and his wife.


    And this position is just opposite to he Zhenyao, who always looks at Qin Mu with tender eyes.

 Chapter 603

    The richer the family, the lower the profile.


    In fact, the whole Chen family, except for Chen Bin, who likes to talk about ostentation, is responsible for everyone else.


    On Mrs. Chen''s birthday, she refused outsiders to attend the banquet, which was only limited to the family''s family contacts.


    it can be seen that the Chen family is not the kind of high-profile and publicity people.


    There are many Chen family members, and even if they are not fully present, there are more than ten tables.


    There are hundreds of people to eat. This scale is definitely a big family.


    But the old man didn''t show up. I heard that he was out for something.


    At his age and with such status,


    if there were nothing particularly important, it would not have shocked him.


    Mrs. Chen''s status in the Chen family is noble. After all, she values her old daughter.


    At the beginning, she married Chen Buyi as a princess.


    So husband and wife are respectful to each other.


    After the toast, we sat down and chatted slowly.


    Mrs. Chen is in a good mood today. Looking at her two children who have not yet married, she says,


    "cloth clothes, I think Yijun is not too young. It''s time to find a family for her."


    "Yijun has been working hard for our Chen family these years. We parents have no time to care about her."


    Chen Buyi said with a gentle smile, "the old man has said about Yijun, as long as she can see the eye, just call it back."


    "Your mother and I won''t object, Yijun. What do you think?"


    Chen Yijun blushed, "Dad, mom, can you stop mentioning this in front of so many people?"


    "When I want to marry, my daughter knows it."


    Hahaha -


    Chen Yijun''s words made many people laugh.


    Chen Bin, who is still mending his knife, gloated and said, "the second sister wants to recruit her son-in-law!"


    Chen Yijun glared at him.


    "Fat man!"


    Chen Yijun''s brother-in-law said, "I''m afraid there are few men who can make Yijun in our family look good."


    "And you have to come to the door, mom and dad. You''re a little embarrassed for Yijun."


    Chen Yijun has known this problem for a long time.


    It''s not easy for a man with ability to let others give way.


    If the other party''s status is dignified, but also a rich family, it is even more impossible.


    If the other party''s status is humble and has no ability, how can Chen Yijun be regarded?


    In fact, Chen Yijun''s problem is very difficult to solve.


    However, Qin Mu is from her brother-in-law mouth, to hear a little jealous taste.


    If Chen Yijun stays in the Chen family, she will be worth far more than her sister.


    Perhaps because of this, the brother-in-law is a little unbalanced!


    Seeing Chen Bin laughing at her sister, Mrs. Chen said gently, "Chen Bin, don''t laugh either."


    "I''m 20 years old. Your father and I have already thought about booking you a marriage."


    "Ah?"


    The goods jumped up immediately when they heard that they were engaged.


    "Dad, mom, I''m still young. Let me play for a few more years."


    When Qin Mu heard about it, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Chen Buyi is a little surprised, "Chen Bin engagement is still early?"


    "A man is ambitious. Chen Bin should go out for more experience. It''s not necessarily a good thing to get married so early."


    Chen Fu''s Humanitarianism: "to have a family and a career, to have a family and a career, why not have a family and a career?"


    "I''m just asking him to get married now, not right now."


    "Like his virtue, only when he has become a family can he have the mind to do business. How long will you indulge him?"


    Ouch -


    Chen Bin was crying in his heart.


    don''t look at daddy''s presence outside, but many times, mom has the final say.


    Has my mother helped me to find out?


    Seeing that Qin Mu was smiling, he stood up and said, "Mom, I don''t care. If you want me to get engaged, I''m not going to marry Ya Ting!"


    "Well?"


    Seeing people''s eyes, he looked over.


    Someone burst out laughing like thunder.


    Chen Bin found that he had said something wrong.


    "No, no, I mean not to marry Ya ting."


    It''s too hasty to say such a shameful thing.


    Seeing Chen Bin''s embarrassment, everyone laughed again.


    Chen Buyi''s eyebrow slightly wrinkled, "your matter, the old man said just calculate, which turn you to make decision arbitrarily?"


    Chen Bin is a bit stubborn, "Dad! I don''t care. I like Lu Yating anyway. "


    Chen Buyi was angry, "nonsense!"


    Looking at the quarrel between father and son, Mrs. Chen said, "bin''er, how can you talk to your father like this? There are no rules at all. "


    "Marriage affairs, how can children play, of course, by adults.""Especially if you are the only descendant of the Chen family, you should be more careful."


    Chen Bin is anxious. Even his mother doesn''t support him. Isn''t it bad to go on like this?


    Mrs. Chen said Feng a turn, "but as far as I know, QIANJIAO group strength is not weak, Chen QIANJIAO''s personality is also highly praised."


    "Besides, Lu Yifeng and your father were close friends when he was alive."


    "If Chen QIANJIAO doesn''t object, I think it can be discussed. If it can be done, it will be a match, but it will be decided by the old man after all. Then I''ll go and ask him for a favor. "


    "Ah?"


    Even Qin Mu was surprised that Mrs. Chen was so reasonable.


    Yeah!


    Chen Bin jumped up excitedly, ran to Mrs. Chen, hugged her mother and gave her a few kisses.


    "It''s very kind of you, Ma! My own mother


    Mrs. Chen frowned and said, "you bear."


    Bo -


    Chen Bin kisses his mother again, and then returns to his position.


    He looks happy and smiles at Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu shook his head and was about to take up the glass to drink. He Zhenyao looked over.


    It was a smile again, which made Qin Mu feel a little stunned.


    I have to admit that he Zhenyao is so beautiful that she is always attractive when she smiles.


    However, he soon found Chen Buyi''s face very ugly.


    "We''ll talk about it later. Let''s toast my wife together. My wife has worked hard for our family. Let''s bless her together."


    Naturally, everyone raised their cups and toasted Mrs. Chen one after another.


    Chen Bin''s marriage is naturally silent down, not to mention.


    Chen Bin felt a little aggrieved.


    But he didn''t make a sound and sat there unhappily.


    After drinking, Mrs. Chen''s face was red and her smile was so kind.


    When she was happy, she held he Zhenyao''s hand. "Zhenyao, I saw you grow up with my own eyes. In the blink of an eye, my aunt is old."


    He Zhenyao said with a smile, "where is my aunt old? If you look around the world, you can be as beautiful as you in your 40s. I''m afraid you''re the only one in the world. "


    "You see, compared with you, we younger generation also look like sisters."


    He Zhenyao, who is usually free to laugh and talk, can speak so well.


    Mrs. Chen is in full bloom.


    She looked at Qin Mu and held up her glass. "Mr. Qin, I''d like to offer you and Zhenyao a drink. Would you like to have a drink?"


    Qin Mu was surprised. It seemed that there was another meaning in Mrs. Chen''s words.


    Let''s respect. Why should he Zhenyao be involved?


    But he didn''t ask much, just said politely, "madam, it''s my wife''s birthday. I should respect you."


    Mrs. Chen always took he Zhenyao by the hand and said with a smile, "Mr. Qin is a descendant of Emperor Wu and has a noble status. It''s a great honor for our Chen family to invite you here today."


    "So this wine, of course, should be my toast."


    Qin Mu was polite, touched the next cup with Mrs. Chen and he Zhenyao, and drank it all.


    Mrs. Chen''s eyes, however, are more and more reserved. She looks at Qin Mu and smiles.


    Obviously, she has something else to say.

 Chapter 604

    "Mr. Qin, you are the descendant of Emperor Wu. You are the Supreme Master of Donghua martial arts."


    "Mr. Wang is so young and promising that even the Qin family is willing to bow their heads. He is a rare talent in the world!"


    Mrs. Chen flattered Qin Mu, which made Qin Mu feel embarrassed.


    Mrs. Chen''s beautiful eyes linger, soft voice way, "I think Mr. such talent, there should be a lot of girls take the initiative to pursue it?"


    No matter how thick skinned Qin Mu is, he can''t pretend to go on.


    I have to reply, "madam, I''m flattered. I''ve always regarded myself as an ordinary person."


    Chen Fu humanitarianism, "that is the gentleman''s mentality is good, not like many rich disciples as fickle dry, but this can show the connotation and cultivation of the gentleman."


    "To tell you the truth, there are not many such young people."


    Cough -


    Qin Mu coughed. Maybe only in this way can he hide his embarrassment.


    Mrs. Chen continued, "in fact, Mr. so many talents, I have long been willing to marry my little girl to Mr. Chen."


    "Ah?"


    Everyone was shocked. Chen Buyi, Chen Yijun and even he Zhenyao were shocked.


    Will Chen Yijun be betrothed to Qin Mu?


    So Isn''t that


    Wait, let me be quiet.


    Mrs. Chen''s turn was too quick. Many people didn''t react to it.


    On Chen Yijun''s face, he suddenly burns.


    However, the Chen family had already made arrangements. Chen Yijun did not want to get married, but only invited his son-in-law.


    Because the Chen family wants her to help Chen Bin take care of the future Chen family.


    Chen Buyi said awkwardly, "did your wife drink too much?"


    Mrs. Chen frowned slightly, but she ignored her husband.


    Then Feng a turn, "it''s a pity that my girl''s life is cheap, not worthy of such a young hero."


    Wipe -


    People''s hearts were cold, especially Chen Yijun, who was scared there.


    In the heart infinite loses, finally can only faint ground a sigh.


    Chen Fu said, "Mr. Qin, Zhenyao is the most beautiful woman in Donghua. She is so talented that she must be worthy of you all over the world."


    "It is said that my old man once had an appointment with Mr. Qin to betroth Zhenyao to you. What happened to you two?"


    Then she took he Zhenyao by the hand and asked, "Zhenyao, do you tell your aunt that you two have an agreement in private?"


    "Why is it so good news that even my aunt knows nothing about it?"


    He Zhenyao''s face is as red as anything.


    Just now, I was surprised and cheated by my aunt, and my heart almost jumped out.


    He Zhenyao is a girl. How can she be as cheeky as Qin Mu?


    A woman like her, who has been living in Shengong for many years, is unlikely to have too many opportunities to contact with others.


    It''s fate to meet Qin Mu.


    At the moment, Qin Mu was completely confused by Mrs. Chen''s sharp turn.


    She was dizzy from time to time.


    Mrs. Chen''s routine is too 6, and Chen Buyi is also embarrassed.


    Everyone was quiet, looking forward to Qin Mu.


    He Zhenyao''s shyness is clearly the secret of her heart.


    She is the most beautiful woman in Donghua. She has a noble status and is the king of today.


    If the status of prominent, for ordinary people have long been forced to agree.


    Qin Mu can only smile bitterly, "the madam said and laughed, the princess is deep in the palace, where do we two come from the private agreement?"


    "As Mr. Chen said just now, it''s up to the parents to decide the major affairs of marriage."


    "Since I am emperor Wu, I''m afraid that like Chen Bin, I can''t help myself with this kind of thing."


    Qin Mu is also very tactful and doesn''t offend others.


    how to decide his marriage finally is not what Qin Mu himself has the final say.


    He Zhenyao seems to take a sneak look at Qin Mu, Jiao judo, "aunt joked, Mr. Qin is right, of course, this kind of thing must be the order of parents, matchmaker''s words, since we are a famous family, how can we break the rules."


    Both men answered the question carefully.


    Chen Buyi replied, "that''s, that''s!"


    "No rules, no circle. Since ancient times, love between children is a small thing, and family fate is a big thing."


    "You are all people with a mission. How can you be heroic and love each other for a while?"


    His eyes fell on Chen Bin and Chen Yijun, "you too, should learn from Mr. Qin and princess. Take the overall situation first


    Ow -


    Chen Bin looks depressed.


    What do you mean? I don''t agree that I like Lu Yating.


    I don''t agree!


    What if you don''t accept?Can he still beat Chen Buyi?


    After a talk, the atmosphere obviously changed.


    After dinner, we took a break and separated.


    Qin Mu got up to say goodbye, and he Zhenyao also stood up, ready to return to the palace.


    Two people almost at the same time out of the Chen family, Chen Buyi and others personally to the door.


    "Mr. Qin, I''ll go first."


    Before getting on the bus, he Zhenyao smiles at Qin Mu and greets him politely.


    Of course, Qin Mu also treated each other with courtesy, "princess, slow down!"


    He Zhenyao got on the bus, leaving a touch of fragrance.


    She waved to everyone.


    In the thick snow, leaving the shadow.


    Qin Mu also got on the bus and said goodbye to the Chen family.


    Today, he drank a lot of wine. Qin Mu felt very hot.


    Open the window, see the snow, Qin Mu''s mind, always aftertaste of Mrs. Chen''s words.


    The more you think about it, the more you feel that something is wrong.


    It seems that Mrs. Chen deliberately wants to mix herself with he Zhenyao.


    From this dinner tonight, Qin Mu felt that Mrs. Chen seemed to give her a much more powerful impression than usual.


    It seems that Chen Buyi let her in many ways.


    After all, she married to the Chen family as a princess.


    Thinking of this relationship, Qin Mu shook his head.


    I was about to light a cigarette for myself when a figure appeared in the snow in front of me.


    This figure, although it looks like more than 1.7 meters, is full of powerful momentum.


    Each other''s back to himself, long hair dance, like an ancient Knight.


    The whole person is shrouded in a gray gown.


    Standing still.


    The streets at night are sparsely populated.


    The breath fogged.


    Such a figure appeared in the middle of the road, obviously for himself.


    Instead of honking, Qin Mu stopped the car.


    People and cars are more than 100 meters apart.


    "Are you the descendant of Emperor Wu?"


    The other side didn''t turn around, and the voice seemed to come down from the air.


    Qin Mu lit a cigarette, "are you here to fight?"


    My God!


    The other party probably never dreamed that Qin Mu would talk like this.


    Hearing this, the other party was obviously upset.


    "Boy, you are arrogant."


    Qin Mu smoked and said with a smile, "well said, what''s not in the way? In this cold day, you''re in the middle of the road. What''s the matter if you''re not fighting?"


    "Presumptuous!"


    It is estimated that Qin Mu was angry with these words, and the other party stamped his foot angrily.


    A boundless and majestic air wave raised the thick snow on the ground and rushed to Qin Mu''s car.

 Chapter 605

    Snow, with murderous air.


    A hundred meters away is like a cold blade.


    Brush the floor and come through the air.


    Qin Mu popped out of the car and rose in the air.


    Peng -


    Qin''s mental skill has long been handy.


    In addition to the recent period of practice, the skill is more refined.


    Clap a palm with one''s hand, the same majestic air wave just like a shoal, rushing to each other.


    Bang -


    two streams of genuine Qi collided in the middle and burst with a bang.


    Snowflakes scattered, and even the surrounding snow was stirred up.


    A few big trees on the side of the road can''t help but shake.


    After the wave dissipated, a clean cement floor appeared between them.


    The man in grey was slightly stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Qin Mu, such a young man, had reached such a state of cultivation.


    Frown a wrinkle, double pupil constriction.


    "You really have some skills. No wonder you are so arrogant!"


    Each other a cold drink, arms long Shu, embrace the full moon, a stream of air condensed between the arms.


    Soon, the wind was blowing around.


    The cold air quickly gathered to each other.


    Tens of meters of snow in a circle has also been sucked in.


    Snow piled up, soon formed a substantial huge snowball.


    When the man in grey raised his arms, the snowball soared in the air, and pengdi was slapped by the man in grey.


    Huge snowballs spin in the air as fast as lightning.


    The whirring wind is like a meteorite falling from the sky.


    It''s coming, faster and faster.


    It''s overwhelming.


    Seeing this, Qin Mu held his hands together, lifted up a stream of Qi and turned his hands into knives.


    "Broken!"


    Hoo -


    a blade like light flashed across the sky, and a cold light fell in the sky.


    Click -


    the snowball breaks.


    The man in Grey''s eyes suddenly came.


    With the help of Qin Muhua''s palm as a knife, he splits the snowball.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity, he held a strange hand in his right palm and patted Qin Mu on his chest.


    It''s amazing how fast and powerful they are.


    Heaven level strong!


    Qin Mu felt cold and murderous, and soon locked the other side''s figure.


    Peng -


    when the snowball broke, they met each other.


    Two figures retreated suddenly.


    This time, we had a fight.


    Even Qin Mu can''t help but be surprised. The skill of the other side is definitely not weaker than any of the sky level strongmen he met before.


    Seeing the middle-aged man''s face, Qin Mu said coldly, "who are you?"


    The other party laughed, "you don''t deserve to know my name!"


    "Fart!"


    Qin Mu didn''t expect that the other side was so arrogant. He couldn''t help but feel sick. "I just want to know who died under his own hands?"


    As expected, the middle-aged man couldn''t help being excited and said in a cold voice, "the descendants of Emperor Wu are just like this! I''m afraid it''s not so easy to kill me! "


    "Boy, come again!"


    As soon as the other side''s figure floated, a pair of wrist dexterous incomparable.


    Just simply shaking a few hands, Qin Mu immediately saw countless palms.


    Cloud hand?


    Qin Mu stares at each other in surprise.


    I didn''t expect that this man would be the legendary remnant cloud hand.


    You know, can yunshou is a unique skill that has been lost for hundreds of years.


    It is said that this is the only magic skill that can barely fight against Emperor Wu.


    The identity of the other party is more and more mysterious.


    The middle-aged man burst out laughing, "even you know it''s a cloud hand. It''s not easy!"


    "Boy, let''s die!"


    The other side constantly urged Qi, hand shadow all over the sky, instantly covered one side, like a mountain from the sky.


    This technique is similar to covering the sky.


    Who is more powerful depends on their accomplishments.


    Qin Mu didn''t dare to be careless, so he used eight moves to cover the sky to fight with the other side.


    Pengpeng -


    after ten palms, the two figures scattered again.


    The clouds and fog cleared away in the sky, and they stood with their hands behind their backs.


    At that moment, dozens of big trees on both sides of the street fell to the ground without warning.


    Take a closer look, every tree seems to be cut off by a knife.


    The edge of the knife is smooth and neat, leaving no wrinkles.


    The eight styles of covering the sky are even equal to those of canyunshou.


    The middle-aged man was obviously shocked.


    A pair of eyes looked at Qin Mu, "it''s good that young people can practice to your level."


    "See you later, boy!"Hello!


    Just go?


    I haven''t played enough?


    Qin Mu shouts at each other''s figure.


    "Don''t go if you have seed, fight another 300 rounds!"


    Numb, Lao Tzu''s magical skill has not been used yet?


    I haven''t met such an opponent for a long time. Qin Mu has a little regret in his heart.


    He could feel that the other side didn''t seem to be doing their best.


    Just come and go suddenly in a hurry, even the bottom of others are not understood.


    The middle-aged man in grey clothes was very fast and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    On the street, it was cold again.


    Qin Mu''s insipid return to the car, today is also a grass egg!


    I had a fight with someone else, and it ended like this?


    NND£¡


    Qin Mu scolded and started the car back to the hotel.


    Gongxue''s sister and brother are sitting in the villa at night.


    A middle-aged man in grey was sitting in the chief with a dignified face.


    Sister and brother dare not speak, Xie Jinkui is drooping head.


    The middle-aged man took a sip of tea and looked at the brothers and sisters and said, "Jinyu, what''s the attitude of Qiao family?"


    Xie Jinyu said, "the Qiao family is willing to cooperate with us, and Qiao is very kind to me. Uncle, would you like to visit him tomorrow? "


    The middle-aged man said, "don''t worry, I''ll go."


    He looked at Xie Jinkui again, "what do you look like? Don''t open clear each other''s origin before, rashly come


    "The world is so big that there are people out there and heaven out there."


    "If you go on like this, you will be killed sooner or later."


    Being taught by his uncle, Xie Jingui didn''t dare to say a word at all.


    The middle-aged man said in a deep voice, "just now I had a fight with a young man surnamed Qin. His strength is not weak."


    Hearing that his uncle had already dealt with Qin Mu, Xie Jingui quickly asked, "what happened? Have you killed this boy? "


    The middle-aged man pulled down his face and said, "he is a real strong man. I just tied with him."


    Ah?


    It''s said that even his uncle only tied with Qin Mu. Xie Jinkui suddenly felt that his fight was not in vain.


    Xie Jinyu''s face turned white. "Is he really so powerful?"


    The middle-aged man said in a deep voice, "it''s not reliable to get rid of Qin Mu''s plan. If you want to defeat QIANJIAO group, you can only use other methods."


    What else?


    Xie Jinyu is distressed.


    This plan was put forward by Qiao Tianyuan.


    In fact, she has done specific research.


    Qiao Tianyuan is right. The rise of QIANJIAO group has a lot to do with Qin Mu.


    If Qin Mu didn''t escort their mother and daughter, it would be very difficult for a beautiful woman like them to be alone.


    Since force can''t solve the problem, what should we do?


    By the way, money!


    With the mountain of money accumulated by the Xie family, he abducted Qin Mu from Lu Yaqing.


    Or


    Use beauty.


    Men are inseparable from money and beauty, Xie family is not short of money, with money, you can find more beautiful women.


    Believe that with these two things, he Qin Mu will not be moved?


    Soon, Xie Jinyu had another idea.

 Chapter 606

    Xie Jinyu told his uncle the idea. The middle-aged man said in a deep voice, "bullshit!"


    "Qin Mu is a descendant of Emperor Wu. He is by Lu Yaqing''s side. Do you think money can move him?"


    Xie Jinyu was stunned, "that What shall we do? "


    The middle-aged man said coldly, "there are always ways."


    "Some time ago, it was not rumored that Mr. He personally betrothed the princess to Qin Mu in front of his Wulin friends. If he could make it happen, wouldn''t Qin Mu have left QIANJIAO group?"


    Xie Jinyu surprised way, "won''t you, even he old all want to marry the princess to him?"


    Xie Jingui yelled, "hold the grass! He''s so good? "


    Obviously, the news shocked both of them.


    The middle-aged man reproached, "you haven''t even heard this news, and you are competing with others?"


    "It''s stupid!"


    Two people nervous, "uncle, sorry, we really neglect."


    Xie Jinyu bit her lip. "But what can we do to make it happen?"


    Although the Xie family is powerful and the largest family in Jinshan Province, they have nothing to do with the he family.


    Moreover, a family like he''s is not the Xie''s family that can easily get on the line.


    Xie Jinyu looks sad and helpless.


    The middle-aged man stood up, dropped a sentence and left, "it''s urgent to implement the marriage with Qiao family as soon as possible."


    "Your parents should be at Tiandu tomorrow."


    Xie Jinyu and her brother stood up to see each other off.


    "Uncle, slow down!"


    In their eyes, uncle is an expert.


    It''s said that the strength has reached the level of heaven in ancient martial arts.


    People like them have no idea how powerful the heaven level is.


    But just now my uncle said that with his strength, he only drew with Qin Mu.


    So the sister and brother were not calm.


    Since their parents can arrive tomorrow, they are much more at ease.


    As long as they don''t provoke Lu Yaqing or Qin Mu for the time being, they won''t come.


    Xie Jinyu is also preparing to carry out her marriage with Qiao Tianyuan as soon as possible.


    Xie Jinkui is asking, "elder sister, do you really like Qiao Tianyuan?"


    Xie Jinyu looked at him, "is this important?"


    For her, it really doesn''t matter what kind of person Qiao Tianyuan is.


    What matters is the benefits of marriage.


    Originally, Xie Jinyu didn''t think so. Of course, she hoped to live happily with Qiao Tianyuan.


    However, from Qiao Tianyuan''s words that day, it seems that the marriage between rich families will never be so simple.


    Xie Jinyu is a smart man, of course, also heard the meaning of Qiao Tianyuan''s words.


    To put it bluntly, after marriage, each play their own.


    He didn''t want Xie Jinyu to interfere too much in himself.


    Now there is only one idea in Xie Jinyu''s heart, which is to step on QIANJIAO group and shame the failure of bidding project with snow.


    Everything depends on tomorrow.


    This evening, Xie Jinyu is planning her next action plan.


    "Lu Yaqing, you wait, QIANJIAO group will never be able to ride on my head!"


    Lu Yaqing is in the hotel, finishing her work, and is preparing to discuss with Qin Mu about the return time.


    Qin Mu didn''t go out after he came back.


    During this time in Tiandu, Qin Mu was very leisurely.


    But fortunately, the project won, Lu Yaqing is also worthy of the mission.


    Shen WANYING will definitely stay in Tiandu for the Spring Festival.


    So Lu Yaqing has prepared some gifts and plans to visit the Shen family tomorrow, which also shows the sincerity of QIANJIAO group.


    After a long wait, Qin Mu came back.


    "Well, you haven''t slept yet?"


    Qin Mu is very strange. Is Lu Yaqing waiting for himself?


    Originally, he didn''t plan to come to see it. He was still not at ease when he came to the door.


    Seeing that Qin Mu asked, Lu Yaqing glared at him, "I haven''t eaten yet?"


    "Ah?"


    Qin Mu has a big head. He goes to Chen''s house to eat spicy food, but he forgets that Lu Da Mei is still working.


    But why doesn''t she go to dinner by herself?


    Qin Mu said with an apologetic smile, "let''s go out and have something to eat."


    Lu Yaqing shook her head and said, "forget it, call the restaurant and ask for a set meal. It''s cold outside."


    Qin Mu had to pick up the phone from the hotel room and dial the restaurant.


    Soon, the waiter brought the set meal Lu Yaqing needed.


    Qin Mu sat by and watched Lu Yaqing eat.


    "Why don''t you go out and eat by yourself?"


    Lu Yaqing bit the ribs. "I thought you would bring me something to eat."Dizzy!


    Qin Mu said, "today is Mrs. Chen''s birthday."


    "Oh, that''s rude of me. I should send a gift."


    Lu Yaqing had some accidents.


    Qin Mu explained, "it''s Chen Bin''s fault. He doesn''t say anything. Who knows it will be like this?"


    "But it doesn''t matter. There are some people in the Chen family, basically no outsiders."


    "Aren''t you an outsider?"


    Lu Yaqing drank the soup and looked at Qin Mu seriously.


    Qin Mu embarrassed way, "can''t understand so, my big president."


    "But I met a strange thing on the way, and forgot that you didn''t eat."


    Qin Mu said that the mysterious master attacked himself. Lu Yaqing asked nervously, "are you ok?"


    Qin Mu laughs, "can let me have something not much, just him?"


    With that, he said, "but the strength of the other side is not weak, I only tied with him."


    Lu Yaqing soon finished eating, "what''s the origin of the other party?"


    "I don''t know. I have to check. I feel that the other party is coming for me. I want to test my strength."


    "But what is his motive?"


    Qin Mu muttered there.


    Then he said, "go to bed early!"


    After returning to the opposite room, Qin Mu lay on the sofa and pondered.


    What is the origin of this mysterious middle-aged man?


    The next morning, when I went to have breakfast with Lu Yaqing, Lu Yaqing said that she would visit the Shen family.


    She seems to be asking for Qin Mu''s advice, Qin Mu said, "let suwu and them accompany you!"


    Lu Yaqing just looked at him and didn''t say anything.


    At about 10 a.m., she called Shen WANYING to visit Shen''s family.


    Lu Yaqing was generous. When she visited the Shen family this time, she brought no less than hundreds of thousands of gifts.


    It includes some supplements for Mr. Lu and some new year''s materials for the Lu family.


    Shen Zhenfeng received her.


    At the same time, I also showed her that the Shen family would definitely support QIANJIAO group.


    As for Shen WANYING, if she likes, she will continue to work in QIANJIAO group.


    So Lu Yaqing decided to give the Shen family some shares in the Tiandu project.


    To do so, of course, is to seek support.


    If anyone dares to attack the idea of QIANJIAO group without authorization, it is bound to take into account the feelings of the Shen family.


    But Shen didn''t agree.


    Because once you accept this share, it will undoubtedly be tied up with QIANJIAO group.


    Qin Mu has no time to manage these details. He is looking for the expert last night.


    All of a sudden, a sky level strong man came out. His strength was almost the same as his own. How could he take it lightly?

 Chapter 607

    "Mr. Qin!"


    Qin Mu, who is on the street, is suddenly stopped.


    The other side was a middle-aged man he didn''t know at all. Qin Mu was a little strange, "what''s the matter?"


    "Excuse me, I''m the housekeeper of Xie family in Jinshan province."


    The other side took out a red invitation, "today is a good day for our eldest lady and Qiao Shao to get engaged. I specially invite you to be a guest."


    Xie Jinyu''s engagement banquet, what do you want to do?


    Do I know the Xie family very well?


    The housekeeper respectfully handed the invitation to Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu looked at it and found it funny.


    Xie Jinyu is engaged. Why do you invite yourself?


    Looking at this invitation, Qin Mu always has a strange feeling.


    The Xie family seems to have begun to give themselves olive branches.


    Back at the hotel, I met Qiao''s family at the door.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Qin."


    Seeing the invitation from the other party, Qin Mu couldn''t laugh or cry.


    The Xie family and Qiao family all invited themselves. It seems that they really have to go.


    After receiving the invitation, Qin Mu nodded and the other party left immediately.


    Just about to contact Lu Yaqing, Lu Yaqing has arrived at the door.


    She also received an invitation from the Qiao family.


    Qiao Tianyuan came to the office several times in a row to find out what happened to him. Lu Yaqing didn''t disclose it to anyone.


    At the moment, she also thought, who is the meaning of Qiao''s invitation to the banquet?


    It''s definitely not Qiao Tianyuan''s idea, Lu Yaqing''s way of thinking.


    Since they have been invited, let''s go!


    Normally, the invitation should be sent at least a few days in advance, which shows that the Xie and Qiao families are in a hurry to prepare this time.


    The two families are in such a hurry to make a decision on the marriage. It must be related to their interests.


    The engagement ceremony between Qiao Tianyuan and Xie Jinyu was held in Tiandu hotel.


    Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing originally lived here. They asked Su Wu and Sinan to buy a gift. Then they would go back to Jianghuai in the afternoon with a gift.


    All aspects of Tiandu''s relations are managed by Shen WANYING.


    "Take a bath and change your clothes first. I''ll go out and wait for you."


    Qin Mu said and walked out of the room.


    Lu Yaqing watched him go like this. She always had a strange feeling in her heart.


    Qin Mu seems to have changed.


    It''s not as smooth as it used to be. It seems that I have some thoughts.


    As for the specific reason, she could not say.


    I took a bath and changed into the clothes made by QIANJIAO group.


    Lu Da Mei sprayed some light fragrance perfume to make her beautiful.


    It''s almost time. She calls Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu has a rest in the opposite room. It''s necessary to wear a suit when going in and out of this kind of occasion.


    Lu Yaqing soon found that Qin Mu was also wearing QIANJIAO group''s clothes.


    In fact, if Qin Mu is not glib at ordinary times, he looks very handsome by pretending to be serious.


    But the goods are not in shape.


    But today''s Qin Mu is different.


    With a woman''s acumen, Lu Yaqing can feel it.


    It''s really a good match for them to stand together.


    Especially this suit of tailor-made clothes has the taste of lovers'' clothes.


    Looking at Meimei''s president Lu, Qin Mu didn''t tease her for the first time.


    They went to the hall downstairs to attend the engagement banquet of Qiao Tianyuan and Xie Jinyu.


    Because of Qiao''s status, there are many guests here today.


    All of them are distinguished dignitaries.


    It can be said that almost none of them are worth less than 100 million.


    There are also a lot of capital tycoons, all of whom are dignified.


    Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing are here. Lu Yaqing''s simple decoration almost has no makeup, so she appears in her true colors.


    In spite of this, it is also enjoyable.


    Some people were shocked to see her and Qin Mu appear together.


    Some people with a good attitude, of course, secretly say in their hearts that they are a pair of talented and beautiful people.


    But more people are jealous in their hearts and jealous to death.


    Xie Jinyu and Qiao Tianyuan stand at the door to welcome the guests.


    After seeing Qin Mu, Qiao Tianyuan''s eyes flashed a strong jealousy.


    What are Lu Yaqing and Qin Mu doing together?


    At this moment, his mind is savoring what Lu Yaqing said.


    She has a boyfriend!


    Who''s the boyfriend?


    Is it really Qin Mu?


    Hate him first, whether it is or not.


    Anyway, I don''t care. As long as anyone is by Lu Yaqing''s side, I hate him.


    In fact, no one knows the real reason why Qiao Tianyuan intentionally invited Lu Yaqing to the banquet.He just wants to tell Lu Yaqing that you don''t accept me.


    I''m engaged to Xie Jinyu.


    Then join hands with Xie family to step down QIANJIAO group.


    This is not a treat, but a demonstration by chiguoguo.


    Of course, no one will know Qiao Tianyuan''s mind.


    But he still pretended to be very kind and came up to shake hands with them.


    Xie Jinyu was also very happy, "Mr. Lu, are you really here? I didn''t think you would give me that face? "


    "I''m very glad you can come today."


    Holding Lu Yaqing''s hand, Xie Jinyu''s red lips were very thick, which made her smile exaggerated.


    She said with a smile, "Mr. Lu, you and Mr. Qin are very beautiful."


    "Is it a couple''s dress?"


    Lu Yaqing said, "it''s just our company''s tailor-made clothing for our employees."


    "Oh, I see! It looks like a couple''s outfit


    "Well, Mr. Qin has always asked for a boyfriend from Mr. Qin. It''s not good to delay people''s future. "


    A trace of embarrassment flashed across Lu Yaqing''s face.


    How dare Xie Jinyu invite her to come here just to fight against her?


    Make clear the intention of the other party, Lu Yaqing said, "Qin Mu is the shareholder of our company, Miss Xie bothered."


    Qin Mu saw Xie Jinyu take the initiative to provoke, coldly said, "Xie Jinyu, today is a good day for you and Qiao Shao, if you don''t want to be too busy, just shut your mouth. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    Xie Jinyu''s face was stiff and trembled with anger.


    Qin Mu glanced at her bare shoulders, and Xie Jinyu instinctively protected them with both hands.


    Again?


    If today, in the presence of so many relatives and elders, the skirt was dropped, it would look good?


    Qiao Tianyuan was very embarrassed when he thought of the scene that day.


    His fiancee, almost seen out, you say he can feel better?


    But he also knows that this is not the time for conflict.


    Immediately accompanied with a smile, "Mr. Qin, Mr. Lu, please come inside. In fact, Jin Yu has a good intention. Don''t get me wrong, don''t get me wrong. "


    Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing go in, and Lu Yaqing''s mood suddenly drops for no reason.


    Qin Mu is to comfort her a few words, in front of a middle-aged man attracted his attention.


    It''s him!


    The other side''s eyes, also at the right time.


    Sharp.


    With the spirit of a strong man.


    Four eyes compared, two people suddenly more a strong breath.


    Lu Yaqing suddenly felt a little uneasy and looked at Qin Mu nervously, "what''s the matter?"


    When she followed Qin Mu''s eyes, she soon found the existence of the middle-aged man.


    Did not expect that each other look a slow, toward the two people came, "Mr. Qin, Hello, Hello, next is Xie Wuren."

 Chapter 608

    Xie Wuren, the elder brother of the Xie family.


    He is also the only strong person in the Xie family.


    But this product is definitely a abnormal existence.


    In the Xie family without any ancient martial arts foundation, he Leng is to practice to the level of heaven.


    At the age of less than 50, having such skill can only be described as genius.


    If Qin Mu didn''t guess wrong, he must have got the supreme mental skill of canyunshou by accident.


    With Xie Wuren''s strength, he has no rival in Shanxi Province.


    Seeing Xie Wuren''s hand, Qin Mu naturally refused to show weakness.


    Holding together, the two Heaven level strongmen have an invisible power.


    Even Lu Yaqing and others nearby didn''t feel it.


    But at the moment, the two are obviously better.


    Xie Wuren''s face is still with a smile, "you are the only strong young man I have ever seen who can draw with me."


    "In the spirit of martial arts, I respect an opponent like you."


    Qin Mu browed, "me too!"


    "But I haven''t done my best. Why don''t I try again now?"


    Xie Wuren said, "that''s not good. Today is Jinyu''s and Qiao Shao''s wedding day. We have to obey the rules."


    "Yes, sooner or later I''ll beat you all over the floor."


    Qin Mu smiles and talks. On the surface, they can''t see any clue, but in fact, they''ve already been working hard.


    Xie Wuren also laughed, "I hope your arrogant dream can come true."


    "Wait and see. If you dare to come up with the idea of QIANJIAO group, I''ll make you die awkwardly."


    Qin Mu did not give in and fixed his eyes on each other.


    Xie Wuren still kept smiling, "it''s a business matter, so we don''t have to get involved."


    "Mr. Qin, withdraw! If we hold on like this, I''m afraid the floor of the hotel will collapse. "


    The floor under my feet had already cracked.


    Like a spider web, it spreads around.


    Lu Yaqing looks at the floor in surprise. If they hold hands again, it will collapse.


    At the same time, Qin and Xie have no smile.


    They moved away gently, as if nothing had happened.


    Someone exclaimed, "no, the floor is cracked!"


    It doesn''t matter. Everyone looks at it.


    Hold the grass, how did the floor crack?


    It''s made of steel and concrete, isn''t it?


    Just at this moment, a waiter downstairs ran up.


    "No, the ceiling is cracked.


    "The flower board is cracking."


    It turned out that when they saw it downstairs, the ceiling suddenly cracked without warning.


    This discovery shocked many people.


    Xie Wuren said, "nothing, nothing, don''t make a fuss."


    Xie Wuren next to a pair of middle-aged men and women not far behind, is naturally Xie Jinyu''s parents.


    They are talking with Qiao Shao''s parents. Qiao Cheng and his wife are also on the scene.


    Engagement ceremony, normal.


    Chen Yijun, Chen Bin and Shen WANYING are all here.


    When Chen Yijun saw Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing sitting together, his eyes flashed a little strange.


    Some time ago, Mrs. Chen''s birthday, let Chen Yijun heart more can''t calm down.


    Now she saw Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing so close, and she didn''t know what she was thinking?


    Shen WANYING is sitting on the other side of Qin Mu. They are talking in a low voice.


    Lu Yaqing''s mood has been a little low since she came in.


    After attending the wedding banquet, Qin Mu and his party left the hotel.


    Shen WANYING looked at Qin Mu bitterly, "are you going to go back to Jianghuai with the president?"


    Qin Mu nodded, "why don''t you go with me?"


    Shen WANYING said, "you''d better go back first. We''ll talk about it in a few years."


    Seeing the appearance of her desire to talk, Qin Mu gently pinched her, "then you can finish your work and come early. I''ll wait for you... "


    Shen WANYING quietly face a red, see Lu Yaqing on the side, she did not say anything.


    Fortunately, there has been no snow these days, and the airport has resumed normal operation.


    Otherwise, they have to go back by high-speed rail.


    In the afternoon, Qin Mu and his party left Tiandu and returned to Jianghuai.


    Now the company has a holiday.


    Chen QIANJIAO at home ordered the kitchen, tonight must be rich.


    We should take care of Qin Mu and his daughter.


    Lu Yating had already finished school. She was so excited that she didn''t go to bed last night when she heard that her sister and Qin Mu were coming back from Tiandu.


    This afternoon, she must pick up at the airport.


    And called Lu Wenqi over.


    These two crazy girls, usually wild, no one can tame.


    Chen QIANJIAO can''t control her any more.Qin Mu, Lu Yaqing and Zhang Shuming got off the plane.


    He found that Lu Yaqing had been unhappy, and he was a little strange, but he didn''t ask her.


    Until I saw these two crazy girls at the airport, we got on the bus.


    Zhang Shuming just said, "ah, where is Zhang Yufei''s smelly boy going? He doesn''t even care about my father."


    I''ve come back from Tiandu. I''m a son. I don''t want to connect the machine?


    It''s so sad.


    Qin Mu handed him a cigarette. Zhang Shuming shook his head. "People say that women are not good enough to stay, and now even their sons can''t stay."


    Lu Yaqing said, "director Zhang, why don''t you just eat at my house at night?"


    Zhang Shuming waved his hand again and again, "I''ll pay New Year''s greetings to the chairman and President another day, and I won''t disturb them today."


    Qin Mu asked Su Wu to take him back.


    In the villa, Chen QIANJIAO, wearing a black sweater, sits on the sofa waiting for them to come back.


    Zhou Jin came and called the chairman cordially.


    She heard that they were coming back, so she came to have a look.


    Chen QIANJIAO shouts Zhou Jin to take a seat.


    Soon, the car horn sounded outside, and Lu Yating''s voice sounded, "Mom, we''ve got our sister and brother-in-law back."


    Lu Yaqing usually smiles happily, but today she seems to have no smile.


    Chen QIANJIAO and Zhou Jin come out to welcome everyone into the room.


    Outside the cold wind, villa floor heating, it is very warm.


    "Come, sit, sit!"


    Zhou Jin took the hot tea and handed it to them. Then everyone gathered in the living room.


    Chen Jiao is very excited about this project. "Don''t you think I''m doing well?"


    Then she listened to Lu Yaqing''s report on the situation at that time.


    Qin Mu boasted, "thanks to the president''s intelligence, he came up with such a way to let Xie Jinyu fall into the trap, otherwise he might not be able to take it down."


    Lu Yaqing just smiles.


    After talking about work, Qin Mu asked Zhou Jin, "why did you only come here? What about the others? "


    Zhou Jin deliberately said, "do you still remember Liu Hong? They have been home for the Spring Festival for a long time. "


    Qin Mu frowned and gave Zhou Jin a look.


    Zhou Jin also seems to be aware of something, embarrassed smile.


    In the evening, we eat here in Chen QIANJIAO.


    Chen QIANJIAO asked Qin Mu if she was ready to spend the new year in Jianghuai?


    Qin Mu nodded, "when the time comes to visit old Cheng, there should be no other things."


    Chen QIANJIAO is different. She has to manage everything. The more Chinese new year, the busier she is.


    After dinner, he didn''t stay here long. He said hello to Chen QIANJIAO and Lu Yaqing and went back to his residence.


    Zhou Jin also said, "then I''ll go back, my parents are still waiting for me at home?"


    Then she came out in a hurry.


    Catch up with Qin Mu in a place where there is no one, "what do you mean? Run alone? Heartless fellow


    Qin Mu laughed, "didn''t you follow me? Go home and go to sleep


    Zhou Jin was so angry that she pinched him, "I know how to sleep!"

 Chapter 609

    Youth is the song, beauty is the company.


    Why not sleep?


    Of course, Qin Mu knew that Zhou Jin didn''t really want to go back to her parents'' home, so she was pulled to her room by Qin Mu and had a good night''s sleep.


    The next day, Zhou Jin, who has become more and more trouble making and touching, is ready to go back to her parents'' home for the new year with infinite flattery.


    She wanted to ask Qin Mu to go there, but her name was not right and her words were not right.


    It''s really hard to do. If Qin Mu goes, what''s his identity?


    Qin Mu grabbed her and bought many gifts for Zhou Jin''s parents.


    A brain Gu all stuffed into Zhou Jin''s trunk, patted Zhou Jin''s shoulder, said, "obediently go back to accompany parents for the new year, tell them this is the son-in-law to buy."


    Zhou Jin blushed, "do you want a face or not, give it back to my son-in-law. You can count one at most now... "


    What is it?


    She can''t say, Qin Mu helped her take the words, "concubine?"


    "Go to hell!"


    Zhou Jin was so angry that Qin Mu laughed.


    He took out his bank card and said, "the money is in the card. Take it by yourself."


    Zhou Jin pushed back, "no more."


    She doesn''t want to use Qin Mu''s money. Besides, her salary is so high that she doesn''t need to spend men''s money.


    Qin Mu gave her the card, "take it as the hard work of last night."


    "You -"


    this guy is disgusting. Zhou Jin wanted to beat him, but he took advantage of him.


    Had to take the card, "then I left, if you are too lonely to call me, I come to accompany you."


    Qin Mu waved, "go, go!"


    "It''s the same with you. If you are too lonely at night, call me at any time."


    Zhou Jin rolled up her eyes and drove back to her parents'' home for the new year.


    In fact, there are still three or four days to go before Chinese New Year.


    Most enterprises have a holiday at the end of December to facilitate employees to return home.


    Once it comes to the peak of returning home, many migrant workers are hard to get a vote.


    Homesickness can only be solved by calling.


    Seeing off Zhou Jin, Qin Mu takes out his mobile phone and dials a number.


    "Where are you, Roland?"


    Now the only thing to be arranged is Lin Ruolan. The Lin family is not backward, and Lin Ruolan has become an orphan.


    Before Qin Mu has been thinking, give Lin Ruolan to arrange a place.


    A girl can''t live here all the time.


    Sure enough, Lin Ruolan is still in Liu Hong''s apartment building.


    Qin Mu drove to the downstairs, "you come down, I''ll take you out to dinner."


    Heard that Qin Mu came back, Lin Ruolan was very happy, put on a white down jacket and ran downstairs.


    "When did you come back?"


    Lin Ruolan got into the car, but he refused to fasten his seat belt.


    Qin Mu gave her a strange look, didn''t he?


    Lin Ruolan saw that his expression was wrong and asked blankly, what''s the matter?


    Qin Mu glared, "when did you become so rich? The airport has been built. "


    Dizzy -


    I have never seen such a bad person.


    White Qin Mu one eye, "hate, see where, see where?"


    I was in a hurry to go downstairs just now. I didn''t wear underwear.


    Qin Mu saw a little taste, wait for her to sit down, deliberately a sudden brake.


    Instinctively, the car went forward and at the same time, it went down sharply.


    In front of Lin Ruolan''s chest, it was really magnificent.


    "Asshole!"


    Seeing Qin Mu playing with himself in this way, Lin Ruolan raised his fist and hit the goods several times.


    It''s too bad. How can it be like this?


    Two people in the car fight for a while, Qin Mu will take her, "go, I give you a gift today."


    Lin Ruolan blinked, "what do you want?"


    Qin Mu didn''t say a word, so he drove directly to a good building in Jianghuai.


    It is a place of geomantic omen.


    Of course, the house price of Fengshui Baodi must be very expensive. It is said that it sold for more than 60000 square meters.


    Lin Ruolan saw that he brought himself to the sales department, and basically guessed what he had.


    It''s just that it''s almost Chinese New Year. Is there anyone else working in the sales department?


    She pulled Qin Mu, "what are you going to do?"


    "If I buy you a house, I''ll have a home."


    Lin Ruolan frowned, "what''s the use of buying a house? You''re not at home


    Qin Mu squeezed her face, "OK, let''s make a place to live first."


    Lin Ruolan was not allowed to object. He took her by the hand and went in.


    The sales department is really deserted.


    Everyone is going to celebrate the new year, and they don''t have much time to work.


    Several sales ladies are sitting in the front, making up, making phone calls and watching TV.When they came in, someone glanced at them and didn''t answer.


    Qin Mu and Lin Ruolan come to the model exhibition area of the real estate.


    The first phase has already been sold out, the second phase is on sale, and the third phase is ready to start.


    Qin Mu has heard before that the second phase is the best in quality, and many changes have been made in the design of the first phase.


    So the price here is higher than that of the first phase.


    But in the second phase, there are many western style houses, ordinary elevators and high-rise buildings.


    The price of western style buildings has been more than 80000.


    There are only a few houses in the front and back of the compound.


    Each building has only eight floors and four households, all of which are floor type windows.


    Qin Mu took a fancy to these western style houses at a glance.


    Especially live in the top floor, spacious, bright, lighting and ventilation effect first-class.


    And you can build a sunshine room on the top floor. In winter, you can bask in the sun and look at the river view.


    Or sit down and have tea. It''s very nice.


    Especially now the construction technology and quality, do not worry about roof leakage and other problems.


    The developer will help you deal with all the problems until you are satisfied.


    Of course, there are reasons why these western style houses can be sold for more than 80000 square meters.


    "That''s it!"


    Qin Mu looked at it roughly, pointed to the most superior set and yelled.


    Lin Ruolan also likes it. After all, she is a woman. A woman must have a home.


    Otherwise, the heart is always empty, like rootless duckweed.


    Seeing that Qin Mu was so enthusiastic, she acquiesced.


    But Qin Mu yelled, "beauty, which one of you come here to introduce me? I want this suite."


    The sales girl, who was watching TV with melon seeds, didn''t respond at all.


    The one who called didn''t answer.


    The woman with make-up took a look and didn''t mean to come over, "are you sure you want to buy it? If you just look, don''t waste time. "


    Qin Mu is in a good mood today. When he hears this, he is not happy immediately.


    "What''s your attitude?" he said


    The other side raised the eyelid son to see an eye, see Qin Mu not happy, she way, "that set of house already sold."


    Qin Mu obviously felt that the other side was perfunctory, and he could not help getting angry.


    Just about to get angry, Lin Ruolan said, "forget it, let''s go somewhere else!"


    Qin Mu''s fire came up, "why go to other places? I''m going to buy it today. "


    He went to the front desk and said, "call your boss."


    Hearing that Qin Mu wanted to find his own boss, the three salesgirls laughed, "Yo, want to find our boss? Sorry, our boss is probably having a meeting with Mayor Han? Why don''t you go to him yourself? "


    Qin Mu is also drunk.


    Don''t you dare to buy a house by yourself?


    Is the service attitude of these sales girls too bad?


    What qualities?


    Seeing the attitude of the three salesgirls, Qin Mu had to make them suffer today.


    In that case, I''ll call their boss over.


    Just about to make a phone call, a 30-year-old, manager like young man came out in a hurry.


    The saleslady who was making up saw the comer, put on the make-up box, stood up and cried, "Mr. Shao, someone here is looking for the boss, or would you like to take him?"

 Chapter 610

    The young man, Shao Huijie, is the manager of the sales department.


    She is in charge of dozens of sales ladies.


    It''s just that these sales ladies don''t listen to him very much, because he is a new manager.


    Most of the salesgirls here are old-fashioned, especially those with good figure and beautiful face. Relying on the support of someone in the company, they openly challenge Shao Huijie.


    All this comes from the company''s employment system.


    Managers must have bachelor degree or above.


    Most of the salesgirls here are just empty bags. Besides their beautiful appearance, they don''t have much ink in their stomachs.


    But they are usually jealous, high eyed, low handed, Leng is to make the sales department a mess.


    Seeing that the new year is coming, Shao Huijie hopes to rush through the new year, but there are too many people in the company who are intriguing.


    Work is not easy to carry out, many people go home early for the Spring Festival.


    He forced these three women to stay, but they were not obedient.


    So the situation just happened.


    With such an attitude to meet customers, do you think this work can be done well?


    Of course, they dare to confront Shao Huijie in such a blatant way, just to refute Shao Huijie''s face.


    Shao Huijie as a manager, he can put this kind of scandal to the top?


    If someone puts him in the army, you can''t even manage the people below. How can you be the manager?


    Therefore, it is only natural for others to kick him out of the game.


    Just now, he had a meeting in the company, but he came to have a look again. Who knew that happened.


    Hear make-up woman''s voice, Shao Huijie also angry, "Guo Xiaomin, if you use this attitude to talk to customers, don''t come tomorrow."


    How do you know Guo Xiaomin doesn''t like him at all? He said sarcastically, "ah, our Shao is going to be furious. Today, Guo Xiaomin still has this attitude. If you have the ability, you can bite me?"


    I''ll go!


    Guo Xiaomin is the little lover of the vice president above, who originally wanted to help her pick up Shao Huijie''s position.


    But she has no education, in addition to buying coquettish, rely on the guests to pull some performance, it is not much level.


    Some people say that she had sex with clients in order to sell her house.


    But this kind of thing, everybody knows.


    When they meet some local tyrants, they are not against doing so.


    We all know the hidden rules in some industries.


    Shao Huijie is to change this trend and bring out a real sales talent team.


    When I got here, I found that it was too difficult.


    Qin Mu was not happy when he saw that the woman was so arrogant.


    "Why do you keep such people? It''s better to be out of sight. "


    Guo Xiaomin sneered, "the person who can fire me has not been born. Why don''t you ask him to fire me? "


    Qin Mu took a look at the pathetic Shao Huijie, "show me the house first. If the house is satisfied, I''ll help you deal with these cheap women."


    Shao Huijie was embarrassed and could only smile.


    When Guo Xiaomin saw Qin Mu swearing, all three of them jumped up and had the potential to rebel.


    Qi Qi stares at Qin Mu. Someone even points at Qin Mu and says, "what did you say just now?"


    Qin Mu didn''t beat women before, but today he can''t go on.


    He raised his hand and took a puff -


    on each of the three faces.


    Guo Xiaomin three people, on the spot was beaten ignorant.


    I didn''t respond for a long time.


    Qin Mu glared at Shao Huijie and said, "let''s go!"


    When Shao Huijie saw the three people being beaten, how happy was he?


    Of course, he knows that some customers with extraordinary backgrounds will not be so vulnerable as himself.


    But he was also worried about whether the men who beat the three women would find trouble for themselves?


    At this moment, he did not care so much.


    The guest said politely, "two please."


    Take Qin Mu and his wife to the present room, open the door, and you''ll see a light in front of you.


    All the western style houses here are finely decorated, and customers only need to carry their bags.


    High price has the advantage of high price. After coming in, Qin Mu likes it here.


    To the nearby Lin Ruolan, "like it?"


    Lin Ruolan approached the floor type window of the living room and nodded.


    "It''s really good."


    From here, you can see the river.


    The scenery is unique.


    Qin Mu said, "that''s it."


    Compound structure, more than 300 square meters above and below.


    "Ah?"


    Qin Mu is so happy that even Shao Huijie is confused.


    "Why don''t you look at it more carefully?"He still doesn''t believe it.


    Buying a house is not a piece of cake. Is it decided at a glance?


    Qin Mu laughed, "no mistake, let''s sign the contract!"


    "All right, all right!"


    Shao Huijie is so happy that he probably never met such a straightforward customer.


    "Then I''ll try to give you a discount."


    "No need."


    Qin Mu said, "you go to prepare the contract, we''ll see."


    Shao Huijie repeatedly promised, immediately to prepare the contract.


    Qin Mu asked Lin Ruolan, "how do you feel?"


    Lin Ruolan looked at the big bed in the bedroom, "how many times can you come back to sleep?"


    Qin Mu laughs, "sleep you or sleep in bed?"


    Lin Ruolan gave him a white look and stopped talking to him.


    Alone came to the window, opened the window, overlooking the river.


    I''m in a good mood.


    More than ten minutes later, Shao Huijie came over again, took out the contract and asked them to sign it.


    Qin Mu asked Lin Ruolan to write his name.


    Then we went to the sales center to swipe the card.


    A luxury house with a total price of 30 million yuan was sold in less than an hour.


    Shao Huijie will give the key to the two hands, holding the contract in full bloom.


    Just did not wait for him to be happy too long, a cold voice sounded at the gate.


    "Shao Huijie, you are so bold. Do you still pay attention to me as the vice president?"


    "Du Vice President Du


    It was Du canhai, the second son of the Du family.


    This project has their shares in the Du family, so Du canhai is also a vice president here.


    Guo Xiaomin cried, covered Qin Mu''s painful face, and said a lot of bad things in Du canhai''s ear.


    Du canhai came here in a hurry.


    With the support of Du canhai, Guo Xiaomin is arrogant again.


    "Mr. Du, Shao Huijie has been looking down on us for a long time. The man just now is clearly the accomplice he called."


    "To look at a house hypocritically is to find an excuse to hit me."


    Shao Huijie was busy explaining, "no, Mr. Du, listen to me."


    "It''s because they don''t have eyes. The client just closed a duplex building and paid more than 30 million yuan in full."


    "The contract is still here?"


    Du canhai cold face, picked up the contract and fell to the ground, "what bullshit contract, you tell him, I won''t sell the house."


    "Void the contract!"


    How dare you beat your own woman? How can Du canhai swallow this breath?


    There was a storm on the spot.


    Shao Huijie is completely flustered. The client has paid the money. Do you think the house will not be sold?


    Isn''t that bullshit?


    You can''t do that for women?


    "Mr. Du, this This... "


    Shao Huijie stammered to explain, behind the sound of Qin Mu from the bathroom over there, "who said the house is not sold?"


    When he and Lin Ruolan came, they saw Du canhai who was held by Guo Xiaomin.


    Seeing Qin Mu, Du canhai instinctively shivered, "Qin Qin How could it be you, sir? "


    It turns out that this little bitch is Du canhai''s lover. No wonder.


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "this woman was beaten by me. Do you want to find face for her?"


    Du canhai shivered, "no, good fight, good fight!"


    Then he turned around and slapped Guo Xiaomin in the face. "You''re blind, bitch. Even Mr. Qin dares to offend you!"

 Chapter 611

    When Du canhai meets Qin Mu, how dare he be arrogant?


    You know, his son, Du Shijie, is Qin Mu''s Apprentice.


    After Du Shijie became a disabled man, Du can Haixun thought about having another child.


    The Du family is in his line. Isn''t it incompetent?


    Although there are still elder brothers, can''t you just break this vein?


    His wife must be unable to regenerate, so he found a little girl outside.


    The girls in the sales department, of course, have good qualities.


    Du canhai didn''t ask too much. Anyway, he didn''t marry her.


    Give birth to one for yourself, and then give her some money to leave.


    Did not expect to meet Qin Mu, Guo Xiaomin?


    A girl in her twenties, with Du canhai, what do you think she wants?


    Guo Xiaomin is vain, especially after getting involved with Du canhai.


    Or, as a sales girl, dare she be so arrogant?


    Originally, she thought that if she called Du canhai, she would be able to raise her eyebrows and give instructions,


    ask Qin Mu to apologize to herself,


    ask Shao Huijie to apologize to herself, and even ask him to hand over the position of manager.


    Are you proud?


    Unexpectedly, Du canhai slapped himself after seeing Qin Mu.


    Guo Xiaomin is completely confused.


    The two salesgirls next to him wanted to go to the theatre, and then they started to coax each other,


    but they didn''t expect that Mr. Du suddenly became nervous and didn''t smoke Guo Xiaomin.


    He is also polite to others.


    They immediately understood that the other side was not small.


    Du canhai is also a member of the four big families. If the news of his mess outside spreads,


    it''s enough for him to drink.


    In particular, he knows Qin Mu''s temper,


    compared with other people,


    other people have thick thighs, and he is just a little finger.


    After slapping Guo Xiaomin, Du canhai yelled, "bitch, I''m tired of living, and I don''t want to apologize to Mr. Qin."


    Guo Xiaomin covered her face, tears streaming down.


    Of course, she knew that it would be a big deal for Du canhai to be so scared.


    My mouth is too cheap. It''s lucky to be able to apologize and solve problems.


    Being drunk by Du canhai, Guo Xiaomin cried, "I can''t afford it!"


    Behind the two sales Miss already scared silly, also hesitated to step over, "sorry! We were confused for a moment


    Qin Mu didn''t bother to argue with these unqualified people.


    he took a look at Du canhai and said, "do you want to take back my house?"


    "No, no, no!"


    Du canhai wiped his sweat, "Mr. Qin, don''t be kidding. Even if it''s for you, I can''t take it back."


    That said, he didn''t have that in mind.


    Qin Mu snorted coldly. He hasn''t seen it yet. Can he take back the house he sold?


    I broke your sales department.


    Qin Mu patted Du canhai on the shoulder, "Xiao Du, you have to find someone with high quality to play."


    "I don''t think it''s better for people like this to ignore the interests of the company and customers for their own sake."


    This little Du made Du canhai, who was almost twice as old as Qin Mu, cry and laugh.


    "Yes, yes," he said


    Qin Mu then said to Shao Huijie, "young man, you''ve done a good job. I''ll say hello to your boss another day, and make a good promotion."


    Shao Huijie was surprised and said, "thank you, Mr. Qin. It''s my duty, as long as I can satisfy the customers."


    Qin Mu patted him on the shoulder, "the house is up to you. Help me to complete the formalities as soon as possible."


    Don''t wait for Shao Huijie to promise, Du canhai should say, "don''t worry, I''ll arrange Xiao Shao to do it in the first time."


    When Qin Mu and Du canhai left, they wiped their sweat.


    Niemei, what''s the matter today?


    Meet this killer.


    He glared at the three salesgirls, and Du canhai was angry.


    "Listen to me, who dares to be so perfunctory to customers in the future, don''t mix in Jianghuai any more."


    "Xiao Shao, it''s up to you. If anyone dares to be choosy again, he will be fired directly!"


    Du canhai handed over the power to Shao Huijie. Shao Huijie said, "OK, OK. Mr. Du, take your time. "


    Walking slowly, Du canhai didn''t want to stay for a moment.


    Qin Mu two people leave the sales department, the house is settled, Lin Ruolan finally has a place to go.


    Qin Mu said: "let''s go to dinner first, and then go shopping in the afternoon. You can sleep here at night. "


    Lin Ruolan looked at him, "and you?"


    Qin Mu smiles mysteriously.


    Then take an eye Piao she didn''t wear that what chest, Lin Ruolan white he one eye.But I''m very shy.


    I found a restaurant nearby. I haven''t had time to go shopping.


    Shao Huijie called and said, "Mr. Qin, I''ve already sent someone to clean the room. You can check in at any time."


    Well?


    Such a good service attitude?


    As there are still some formality problems, Qin Mu left a key in the sales department.


    I didn''t expect Shao Huijie to call someone to clean up the hygiene.


    Two people came to the supermarket, once bought all the bedding, as well as daily necessities.


    Happily back to the new house, open the door, Shao Huijie and three sales Miss, actually all in.


    Especially the three salesgirls who offended Qin Mu are cleaning the windows.


    See Qin Mu two people come in, four people all say hello.


    Soon, leave the key and they''ll take the rest of the rubbish away.


    Qin Mu looked at Lin Ruolan, who was making the bed, and the two meter wide bed. Did he feel that it was wonderful?


    Lin Ruolan felt Qin Mu''s salivating eyes, "why? Don''t give me a hand


    Haha -


    Qin Mu threw Lin Ruolan on the bed with a thief''s smile.


    "Hello! Stop it


    "The curtain hasn''t been closed yet, asshole -"


    at four o''clock in the afternoon, Qin Mu and Lin Ruolan were lying on the messy big bed.


    The cold wind is blowing outside, and the room is like spring all the year round.


    Lin Ruolan got up and earned Qin Mu''s meat.


    "How can you do that? Look, the bed is not ready. It''s all in a mess. "


    Qin Mu hugged Lin Da Mei, looked at the ceiling and said, "ah, do you feel at home now?"


    A trace of shyness flashed across Lin Ruolan''s face.


    "Where do you spend the new year?"


    "Where else? I''ve been with you, of course. "


    Lin Ruolan felt a burst of joy. If she was allowed to live alone, it would be meaningless.


    Qin Mu didn''t expect to buy the house, that is to give himself a home.


    Qin Mu said, "after the new year, we have to go to Tiandu."


    Lin Ruolan said nothing?


    In the evening, they cooked some simple meals in the new house.


    Qin Mu didn''t expect Lin Ruolan to cook. Seeing her cutting, he hugged her from behind.


    "I''ll teach you!"


    Dizzy -


    How can this guy teach others to cook?


    Both hands are full of advantages.


    Lin Ruolan had to push him out of the kitchen.


    But the new house is really good, two floors of duplex building, good scenery, location is also very convenient.


    Ruolan just came in after living here for half a day.


    She was thinking, if one day she had a child, would it not be a kind of happiness to sit by the window with the child and teach him singing and painting?

 Chapter 612

    Qin Mu stayed in Jianghuai for the Spring Festival, accompanied by Lin Da Mei, but he was not lonely.


    Besides, there''s Zhou Jin, a beautiful woman, who can exchange her skills occasionally.


    I had a good time.


    But he spent most of his time studying mental methods.


    Dad said that the last page of the mental method is mainly to cultivate the mind.


    A few disasters of cultivating life.


    This is also one of the most difficult parts to practice.


    As for Lin Ruolan,


    she doesn''t like martial arts very much. She just practices calligraphy, painting and occasionally plays music.


    However, when she found that her piano skill was not as good as Qin Mu''s, she felt a little wronged.


    Lin Ruolan said that when she had children, she would teach them.


    When he said this, seeing the vision on her face, Qin Mu also felt very happy.


    If you can, I''d like to find a place to live in seclusion, happily, not bordering on the earth.


    But in fact, with the progress of human science and technology, even the last quiet place has been developed into a tourist attraction.


    Unless you can cultivate yourself and have the ability to open the mysterious world.


    At that time, we can build a space of our own.


    That''s the real paradise.


    On the 39th day of the lunar new year, Zhou Jin called.


    Deliberately asked Qin Mu whether to go to her home for new year''s Eve dinner?


    Qin Mu said yes, I''ll come later.


    Zhou Jin said with a smile, "forget it, I''m afraid you''re coming. My parents can''t stand it."


    Last time, because Qin Mu made trouble at home, Zhou Jin''s father was promoted to a higher level.


    If Qin Mu went to Zhou Jin''s home for the new year, it would be a big hit.


    In fact, Qin Jin just asked what she thought.


    If Qin Mu refuses, she will be disappointed.


    But Qin Mu agreed, and Zhou Jin was very happy.


    It seems that it''s worthwhile to accompany him to build a bed for such a long time. His sweat doesn''t flow in vain.


    The drunkard called and asked Qin Mu where to celebrate the new year.


    Qin Mu said an address, less than half an hour, downstairs more than a dozen luxury cars gathered.


    The drunkard, Huang Qiang, Liang Zicheng, Song Wei and others come to the residential area where Qin Mu and Lin Ruolan live.


    These people brought a lot of new year''s goods, piled up like a mountain.


    They''ve piled up all the rooms upstairs.


    The drunkard came in with the long legged five children in his arms and made a tut tut sound.


    "Shit, you''re lucky."


    "Another one."


    Today''s drinkers are totally determined to live with Wu wa.


    Wuwa was moistened by him, as if every part of her body could squeeze water.


    Huang Qiang and others stood there respectfully and gave Qin Mu a new year''s gift.


    Three people prepared a bank card with more than 20 million yuan in it.


    The money was given to Qin Mu by the end of the year according to the orders of the drinkers.


    If you give too much, I''m afraid he won''t take it. If you give too little, it''s not enough.


    Qin Mu didn''t want their gifts, but Lin Ruolan lives here and really needs expenses.


    He doesn''t want the money from QIANJIAO group.


    So the card was handed to Lin Ruolan.


    After entertaining these boys, Qin Mu also took time to visit Cheng''s family.


    Although Mr. Cheng has always respected Qin Mu as a young master, he is an elder after all.


    When Lin Ruolan heard that she was going to the Cheng family, how could she follow her?


    With Qin Mu, last time Tiandu fought with the Qin family Wanshou mountain.


    She was clear in her heart that the ultimate woman of Qin Mu should be Cheng Xueyi or he Zhenyao.


    Although he and Cheng Xueyi are the four beauties of Jianghuai, it is difficult to be Qin Mu''s main room.


    After so many ups and downs, Lin Ruolan had a position in her heart.


    If not, she would not pull Liu Hong into the water.


    As a secure woman, it''s very important to position yourself.


    Now her dream is to quietly stay by Qin Mu''s side, and when she has a child,


    her mind should be on the child.


    Qin Mu came to the Cheng family, and everyone was very busy at the end of the new year.


    Especially Cheng Xueyi, there are too many people ordering new year''s Eve dinner in Yixian building.


    There is no room for the two branches of yixianlou.


    Today''s people pursue fashion, where more people go.


    According to incomplete statistics, the daily turnover of yixianlou is no less than 100 million.


    This is definitely not boasting. Three stores of this size are high-end consumer places.


    So Qin Mu didn''t see Cheng Xueyi at Cheng''s house.


    Mr. Cheng stayed with Mr. Qin Mu for the Spring Festival. Qin Mu said that he had agreed with Chairman Chen.


    QIANJIAO group is going to hold a big and magnificent annual meeting this year.Hold a grand ceremony for those employees who stay in the company for the new year.


    There will be a lucky draw at the annual meeting.


    Relevant leaders also attended the meeting.


    So Chen QIANJIAO and Lu Yaqing are also very busy, and Zhou Jin will come to help.


    Seeing that everyone is busy preparing for the new year, Qin Mu wants to find a quiet place.


    Stay quiet for a few days.


    But just as he was leaving the Cheng family, he met the fifth master.


    The fifth master is also looking for Qin Mu. Qin Mu talks with them for a while, and then he goes to Chen QIANJIAO''s villa.


    After seeing Qin Mu, Lu Yating was the first to rush up.


    "Brother in law, come here, come here."


    The little girl, mysterious, took Qin Mu to one side and whispered,


    "Hey, what happened to you in heaven? Why is my elder sister depressed as soon as she comes back? "


    Qin Mu was surprised, "it seems that nothing happened in the sky? What''s the matter with Lu Yaqing? "


    QIANJIAO group successfully won the whole project, Lu Yaqing should be happy.


    Why is she unhappy?


    Little girl, "ah, spring is coming soon. Is my sister missing spring?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mu''s eyes are bulging out, this bear boy.


    Seeing Lu Yating''s appearance, Qin Mu said, "what do you know? Watch your sister beat you to death. "


    Lu Yating said, "what''s the matter with me? Many students in our class are in love, and some of them live with boys? "


    "Don''t treat me like a child all the time!"


    After watching her fist dance, she seemed very unconvinced.


    Qin Mu glared at her, "if you dare to mess around outside, I''ll beat you to death."


    Lu Yating glared at him and said, "don''t be so cruel to me!"


    Qin Mu ignored the little boy. He wanted to see what happened to Lu Yaqing?


    My sister, the chief executive, why is she not happy?


    It happened that Chen QIANJIAO had a dinner party tonight. Qin Mu went directly to Lu Yaqing''s room on the second floor.


    There was a gentle knock on the door.


    Lu Yaqing called a sentence, "Ya Ting, don''t make trouble, elder sister is busy."


    Lu Yating said, "it''s not Yating, it''s Yating''s brother-in-law."


    Faint!


    Qin Mu had to shout, "president, it''s me!"


    Lu Yaqing opened the door and said, "Why are you here?"


    Qin Mu Dynasty little girl a wink, little girl immediately thief Xi Xi Xi ground slip.


    Qin Mu stood at the door, "may I come in?"


    Lu Yaqing had already turned around and came to the sofa, "did I say that I would not let you in?"


    Well?


    Sure enough, Qin Mu was in a bad mood. He looked at the president and came in quietly.

 Chapter 613

    Lu Yaqing''s room is also a suite with toilet and bathroom.


    You can do temporary work, or you can lie in a big bed and enjoy your spare time.


    Tomorrow night is the annual meeting of QIANJIAO group. They are going to have a big party.


    All programs are rehearsed by employees of the company.


    At that time, the city TV station will have reporters to report and leaders to speak.


    Lu Yaqing is checking these programs in her notebook. Qin Mu looks at the warm room and shrugs his nose.


    How fragrant!


    He came close to Lu Yaqing from behind the sofa.


    "What is this?"


    Lu Yaqing didn''t speak and closed her notebook.


    Because of the floor heating at home, Lu Yaqing only wore a pair of tight white slim trousers and a blue sweater.


    A pair of beautiful legs, wrapped tightly.


    The lines are excellent.


    Seeing that something was wrong with her, Qin Mu asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Yaqing looked at him and shook her head.


    "What''s the matter with you? If it''s OK, I want to have a rest. "


    Qin Mu looked at her for a long time, "OK!"


    From Lu Yaqing''s room out, the little girl stealthily, "brother-in-law, how''s my sister?"


    Qin Mu wry smile, "how do I know?"


    It seems that when she comes back from Tiandu, she is not happy.


    Qin Mu didn''t care much before, but now he thinks about it.


    Lu Yating said, "did you make her angry?"


    Did you provoke her?


    Qin Mu recalled that there was no such thing.


    Alas!


    It''s said that the heart of a woman is a needle.


    Today, I learned it.


    Seeing that he had nothing to do with staying here, Qin Mu left the Chen villa.


    Lu Yating saw that he left like this, catching up and shouting, "Hey, where are you going?"


    Qin Mu didn''t answer her, got on the car and left.


    At 10:30 in the evening, Cheng Xueyi, who was so busy that she almost broke up, received a call from Lu Yaqing, "what? Are you coming here? "


    "OK, I''ll wait for you here?"


    Soon, Lu Yaqing came to Yixian building in a fast-paced way with the Porsche palamella.


    It can be seen that Lu Yaqing is a little haggard.


    Cheng Xueyi is strange, "Hey, big beautiful girl, what''s the matter with you today?"


    Lu Yaqing went upstairs, tired, "snow clothes, drink with me."


    Cheng Xueyi smiles and shouts to a waitress, "Xiao Gao, go and get two bottles of wine."


    I''ve known Lu Yaqing for such a long time. She has never seen Lu Yaqing like this.


    They came to the fourth floor together, and Xiao Gao soon brought two bottles of red wine and some snacks.


    There is cooking in the kitchen. It should come up soon.


    Cheng Xueyi sat down and said, "what''s the matter? Big girl


    Lu Yaqing said, "nothing, just want to drink."


    Give the waiter a wink, Xiao Gao immediately quietly back.


    Cheng Xueyi personally picked up the cup to pour wine, "OK, I''ll accompany you to get drunk tonight."


    "But you can''t be absent from your company''s annual meeting tomorrow."


    Without saying a word, Lu Yaqing took up the cup and dried up.


    Then he picked up the glass and poured the wine.


    Cheng Xueyi thinks to herself in the heart, more and more feel that something is wrong.


    She looked at Lu Yaqing with a smile, "Hey, you can''t drink like this. Do you want to drown yourself?"


    "Well Let me guess, what''s the matter with you? "


    "You should be happy to win such a big project in Tiandu."


    While Cheng Xueyi was talking, Lu Yaqing had another drink.


    Xiao Gao brought four dishes, then quietly retreated.


    Cheng Xueyi said, "are you in love?"


    Lu Yaqing holding the cup, "how can it be?"


    I really don''t know what it''s like to be in love.


    Cheng Xueyi laughed, "since it''s not lovelorn and the work is so smooth, why are you in a bad mood?"


    Lu Yaqing said, "tired! This is when I want to find someone to drink. "


    "But that shouldn''t be me, either?"


    "Ah, where''s that damned Qin Mu?"


    Cheng Xueyi is a little curious. Isn''t Qin Mu always with her?


    Why is nobody here today?


    In fact, Qin Mu arrived at Cheng''s home today, but he didn''t meet Cheng Xueyi.


    Lu Yaqing doesn''t talk, just drinks.


    Cheng Xueyi accompanied her to drink a few cups, and found that her state was not right.


    I can''t help frowning.


    Ask her, and she won''t say.


    Cheng Xueyi sighed, "Oh, or I''ll call Qin Mu to accompany you."Lu Ya Qing took her hand, "you are my best friend, I don''t want to be with others."


    "All right!"


    Cheng Xue Yi Piao Piao she, "big beautiful girl, tell you something."


    Lu Yaqing''s face turned red after a few drinks.


    Cheng Xueyi looks depressed and says, "I think I''m in love."


    Lu Yaqing stares big eyes, "what? Are you in love? Who is the other party? "


    Cheng Xueyi pursed her mouth, "Oh, I don''t want to mention him."


    She took the glass with a low look.


    Lu Yaqing is really interested, "who is he? It''s good for you to look at it, isn''t it? "


    "Well, does Mr. Cheng know about this?"


    Sure enough, women have the heart of gossip, and Lu Yaqing can''t help but be curious.


    Cheng Xueyi shakes her head and says with a bitter smile, "how dare I say that? And And


    "I don''t know if he likes me or not."


    "Ah?"


    Lu Yaqing put down the cup, "no? Snow clothes, are you still secretly in love with others


    Maybe I haven''t let myself go for a long time. Lu Yaqing yells.


    If you don''t believe it, you don''t believe it.


    How can Cheng Xueyi like a fairy fall in love with others secretly?


    Lu Yaqing shook her head.


    Cheng Xueyi put up the cup with a bitter smile, "OK, don''t talk about me, let''s drink."


    "Good, drink."


    The two beauties drink a few more cups. Cheng Xueyi looks at Lu Yaqing with a pair of bright eyes.


    Hand patted her, "Hey, talk about you, what''s the matter?"


    Lu Yaqing estimated that she was a little bit ready to drink, so she naturally talked more.


    "Nothing? Really, I don''t know why. I''m in a bad mood for no reason. "


    "No, you are usually so free and easy a person, how can suddenly like this?"


    Lu Yaqing''s eyes are a little confused, "Xueyi, have you ever been in love?"


    Wipe, I told her just now. I didn''t expect that she forgot so soon. It seems that she really drank too much.


    Cheng Xueyi Jiao laughed, "no, tell me, what''s the taste of love?"


    Lu Yaqing smiles bitterly, "I don''t know..."


    Cheng Xueyi is about to set her words, Lu Yaqing shakes her head, "like a person will be very painful?"


    "Not necessarily. It depends on who you like?"


    Cheng Xueyi blinked, "who are you really in love with?"


    "Who is it, tell me?"


    "Hello, hello --!"


    When she shook Lu Yaqing hard, she was already asleep.


    Cheng Xueyi is depressed.


    Almost know the answer, not so timely?


    Looking at the drunk Lu Yaqing lying on the table, Cheng Xueyi sighs.


    "Big girl! Why are you suffering? "

 Chapter 614

    On the evening of new year''s Eve, QIANJIAO group held a party.


    There are about 2000 employees in the company who don''t go home.


    So this grand party was held in the cinema behind the company''s library.


    QIANJIAO group''s corporate culture is very good. It provides employees with places to surf the Internet, read books and watch the electric Academy.


    In corporate culture, it is also diversified development.


    Due to the particularity of the clothing industry, women are more than men.


    The program is also very rich.


    Chen QIANJIAO personally called Qin Mu and asked him to attend the party tonight.


    If you have friends, you can come along.


    Seeing that Chen QIANJIAO was so happy, Qin Mu said something to the drinker.


    Huang Qiang, Liang Zicheng and Song Wei, who are worth tens of millions of dollars, all come to present.


    These upstarts, one with two girls.


    Qin Mu also asked Lin Ruolan''s advice, but Lin Ruolan considered some reasons and politely refused.


    In the evening, Qin Mu and his party came to QIANJIAO group cinema.


    After coming in, I found so many people.


    It''s all black.


    Qin Mu used to work here, and he seldom came to the cinema. He didn''t expect such a big scene today.


    After they find a place to sit down, Qin Mu is called by Zhou Jin.


    He attended the party as a shareholder.


    Unexpectedly, Cheng Xueyi came.


    She sat next to Qin Mu.


    Seeing Qin Mu, Cheng Xueyi laughs strangely.


    Qin Muleng didn''t know what to do.


    There are many links in the party, as well as the staff''s favorite lucky draw.


    Prizes are not cash, they are goods.


    There are more places to study, and the employees who have been selected can participate in paid training.


    After passing the training, they can be promoted.


    The host of the party is Zhou Jin and a female staff member.


    The clerk is from the personnel department. He looks good and has a very good figure.


    QIANJIAO group is full of beauties and talents.


    The party begins. First of all, the chairman makes a speech.


    Wearing a suit made by her own company, Chen QIANJIAO walked gracefully to the stage.


    As the founder of QIANJIAO group, Chen QIANJIAO is a monument.


    In more than ten years, QIANJIAO group has developed from a workshop to today''s scale.


    It''s a miracle.


    It can be said that in the hands of Chen QIANJIAO, QIANJIAO group has achieved an output value of more than 40 billion yuan from zero.


    But then, in the hands of Lu Yaqing, the output value doubled.


    The first half of next year will be a crucial moment for us to break through 100 billion yuan.


    Chen QIANJIAO is on stage, talking to the staff.


    Said the goal of QIANJIAO group.


    One enterprise, one hundred billion is a barrier.


    It''s a big hurdle.


    If we can make a breakthrough, we will soon be able to make a breakthrough of 150 billion and 200 billion.


    200 billion will be another big obstacle.


    Chen QIANJIAO said that the whole staff of the company were boiling, and the whole audience cheered.


    Next, important leaders of the city made speeches.


    Mayor Han came to the stage and gave an inspiring speech.


    He said that he will continue to be optimistic about QIANJIAO group and continue to strongly support and support QIANJIAO group.


    Let QIANJIAO group lead the way and become the leader of the whole industry. He has great confidence in QIANJIAO group.


    Mayor Han''s speech was very forceful.


    The audience cheered.


    Then some leaders also made a brief speech, which is the beginning of the official program.


    All of these girls in QIANJIAO group are very talented.


    Several programs came down and entered the lucky draw.


    People under the stage should eat and drink.


    The atmosphere was particularly good.


    Qin Mu noticed that Lu Yaqing seemed to return to the high cold in the past.


    Zhou Jin, the host, did a good job, but unexpectedly, she broke it all of a sudden.


    "Now let''s invite a very special singer to give us a song, OK?"


    "I''ll tell you, this mysterious singer is stronger than a popular singer. Do you remember the last concert?"


    Oh, no!


    This is Zhou Jin.


    Qin Mu frowned gloomily.


    Cheng Xueyi giggles, "you go, it''s rare to let you show your hand."


    On the stage, Zhou Jin was shouting, "let''s speak louder. Who is he?"


    "Qin Mu, Qin Mu, Qin Mu!"


    A lot of people yelled under the stage.


    Last time, Qin Mu showed his talents in the concert and made many people remember his name.


    I didn''t expect that Zhou Jin suddenly made a strange move, and Qin Mu couldn''t refuse.


    Zhou Jin came over with a smile, "big star Qin, the stage below is for you!"Qin Mu was very embarrassed and went to the stage, "Hello, everyone. I didn''t prepare at all today. I was completely cheated by Vice President Zhou. Since everyone is so enthusiastic, I''ll make a fool of myself. "


    Qin Mu sang a true hero to everyone.


    In my heart, I once had a dream


    to make you forget all the pain with singing


    who is the real hero in the starry sky


    ordinary people moved me most


    no more hate and no more pain


    I hope there is love everywhere in the world


    use our songs to change your sincere smile


    Qin Mu''s singing is not bad.


    In particular, he is full of confidence, so many people in the whole venue can almost hear his voice clearly.


    This song is familiar to everyone. Many people can''t help but stand up and sing along while beating the beat.


    Under the stage, many people are fascinated.


    I didn''t expect that this bodyguard with good skill could sing so well.


    Chen QIANJIAO has a smile on her face.


    Lu Yating is screaming.


    Cheng Xueyi and others are also smiling.


    Even Lu Yaqing has to admit that this product is really a genius.


    You can be civil and martial, and you can sing.


    Qin Mu''s song brought everyone along.


    When he finished singing and was about to step down, Zhou Jin held him.


    "Don''t go! They said, "do you want him to go down?"


    "No!"


    "One more, one more!"


    The people under the stage were shouting.


    Qin Mu was speechless. Seeing Zhou Jin''s smile, he wanted to pinch her.


    Knowing that Qin Mu couldn''t be broken at this time, Zhou Jin said with a smile, "in fact, Mr. Qin not only sings well, but also plays the piano well. How about next we invite him to play a song for you?"


    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    The audience cheered.


    Without waiting for Qin Mu''s consent, someone had already carried the piano up.


    As soon as Qin Mu saw it, it turned out that he had been prepared.


    "Mr. Qin, what do you want to play for us?"


    Qin Mu really didn''t think about it, "um..."


    Just about to answer, Zhou Jin had a ghost idea again.


    "Otherwise, it''s too monotonous for you to play alone. Shall we invite another beautiful woman to cooperate with you?"


    Zhou Jin had planned everything for a long time.


    Zhou Jin shouts, everyone under the stage is happy.


    Zhou Jin deliberately sold a pass, "which beauty shall we invite to cooperate with us and handsome Qin?"


    She looked at the table of Cheng Xueyi and said, "how about we ask President Lu to sing a song for us? Let her cooperate with handsome Qin. Do you agree? "


    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    Under the stage, there was another scream.


    Zhou Jin came over with a smile and invited Lu Yaqing.


    "Me?"


    Lu Yaqing didn''t expect Zhou Jin to make such an arrangement. She wanted to decline, but this is her company''s annual meeting.


    New year''s Eve, the atmosphere is strong, I can not pour this cold water ah?


    In desperation, Lu Yaqing took over the microphone, "since everyone is so enthusiastic, then I''m reluctant to make a fool of myself."


    Zhou Jin shouts to Qin Mu sitting at the piano, "are you ready? Do you want to accompany our president? "


    Qin Mu made an OK gesture.


    Lu Yaqing said, "I seldom sing, and I don''t know how to sing much. Well, I''ll sing one with you..."


    She pauses, "sing" how many good sisters do you have? "


    wipe!


    Qin Mu was stunned and looked strangely at Lu Yaqing''s back.

 Chapter 615

    Whether every woman around you


    becomes your sister in the end


    her heart is broken, mine is broken


    whether it''s all the sadness you collect


    whether every happy girl


    is your sad sister in the end


    her heart is intoxicated, mine is intoxicated


    Lu Yaqing''s singing is very clear and crisp, and she is surprised to sing out the flavor of the original singing.


    With her temperament, she is no less than any first-line star.


    Looking at her elegant figure, Qin Mu was a little absorbed for a moment.


    Zhou Jin gently prompted, Qin Mu this just played the tune, to Lu Yaqing accompaniment.


    I don''t know whether Lu Yaqing''s song infected him, or Qin Mu thought of something.


    Soon, he played the piano with great devotion.


    With the cooperation of the two people, they gradually entered a good situation.


    Qin Mu played more attentively, but Lu Yaqing couldn''t help looking back at him.


    Qin Mu seems to devote all his mind to the piano,


    the piano art can be called the first-class professional level.


    The following people look at it and seem to be intoxicated in their cooperation.


    It seems that there is no big difference between the company''s annual meeting and the large-scale concert.


    When Lu Yaqing finished singing, she was about to step down.


    Zhou Jin stopped her, "come on, President Lu, don''t you want to say something to so many guests and family members?"


    "And our handsome Mr. Qin, he accompanies you. Your work is so happy. Do you want another one?"


    Come on!


    Qin Mu is also drunk.


    Since Zhou Jin said so, Lu Yaqing certainly can''t go down.


    I have to talk to you.


    See her holding the microphone, that smile appearance, Leng is to see a lot of people stupefied.


    This is Gao Leng, who is usually in the office and seldom deals with the bottom employees.


    I didn''t expect her to sing so well, full of stars.


    There was a scream under the stage.


    Lu Yaqing''s pleasant voice said, "first of all, thank you for your support and let me finish my singing. In fact, I''m not sure about my singing. Today, I was forced to go on stage by President Zhou. "


    "Then I would like to thank all the guests and friends today, as well as so many family members of the company. You have made QIANJIAO group today. It''s you who make up the great dream of QIANJIAO group tomorrow. "


    "In the future, we will only go further and further, and our company will grow stronger and stronger. Our welfare will be better and better. "


    "Finally, I want to thank this..."


    Looking back at Qin Mu, smile, "this handsome Mr. Qin, his piano is very good, his song is also very good."


    "Before, I always thought that he could only play, but I didn''t expect that he could sing and play, and they were all so good. So I''m here to wish Mr. Qin and his younger sisters more and more handsome. "


    Well?


    At the moment when Qin Mu was confused, he was boiling off the stage.


    A lot of people screamed, yelled, cheered.


    Lu Yaqing bows and is about to leave.


    But was stopped by Zhou Jin, "beautiful president adults, all say good things in pairs, since it''s not easy to come on stage, how about a chorus with the handsome Mr. Qin?"


    Zhou Jin looked at Qin Mu with a smile in her eyes.


    Qin Muzhen wanted to strangle her. What''s the trouble?


    After standing on the stage for such a long time, if we continue to make noise, the annual meeting tonight will become our special show.


    Lu Yaqing wants to go down, but the people under the stage will not.


    They yelled, "Mr. Lu, one; Mr. Lu, one!"


    With so many demands, Lu Yaqing really can''t get off the stage.


    Seeing that everyone was very happy, Qin Mu said with a smile, "since everyone looks up to him so much, Mr. Lu, let''s have one!"


    Lu Yaqing reluctantly took over the microphone again, "well, this is the last song. What do you say to sing?"


    Qin Mu also yelled, "you say, let us sing what we sing?"


    "Listen to everybody


    Someone yelled, "sweetheart!"


    Wipe!


    All of a sudden, it got the support of everyone.


    Under the stage, the shouts were loud.


    Dear ones, dear ones -


    My God!


    This is How can I?


    The guests were happy, and Zhou Jin was also happy. She said with a smile, "did you hear that? This is the people''s will."


    "Everyone''s voice, come on, two lovers?"


    Lu Yaqing face, flashed endless embarrassment.


    Qin Mu can only smile, looking at Lu Yaqing speechless smile.


    Believe me, it was just an accident.


    Come on!


    Love your heart.


    "Let my love be with youUntil forever


    do you feel


    I worry about you


    only in the relative sight can I find out what is fate - "


    as soon as Lu Yaqing opened her mouth, her voice immediately infected everyone.


    The voice, soft and beautiful, is more imaginative.


    More than 2000 employees and so many guests listened to her singing this song.


    Qin Mu smiles and cooperates with Lu Yaqing for the first time on such an occasion.


    He felt that both of them could be involved in the entertainment industry.


    And it''s going to be hot soon.


    He certainly knows his own level.


    I didn''t expect Lu Yaqing to sing so well,


    I didn''t see her practice at all?


    Life is often accompanied by accidents and surprises.


    Lu Yaqing''s voice and color are beyond people''s imagination.


    It''s perfect.


    This song makes her sing better than the original one.


    When she finished singing this sentence, Qin Mu went over and held her hand.


    Lu Yaqing struggled a little and finally gave in.


    Holding the hand of President Lu, Qin Mu slowly moved forward a few steps,


    "keep your feelings in mind


    until forever


    has a long way


    unchanging heart


    when the wind blows, let you feel


    what is warm


    in your life, the most rare


    to have a bosom friend -"


    Qin Mu sings here and looks at Lu Ya Sunny smile.


    Lu Yaqing didn''t have much expression on her face, but when she turned around, her face returned to a smile.


    Today is the company''s annual meeting. We have to laugh.


    Then they sang together, and we all kept our love for each other.


    no matter the wind and rain never came again -


    everyone was fascinated by their song.


    At the end of the day, Lu Yaqing took out her hand and quietly walked down the stage.


    Qin Mu also sang and walked, returning to his position.


    By the time everyone responds, they are already seated.


    Zhou Jin and another host came to the stage and sighed.


    "The photographer, the logistics working group, will turn around and record this segment separately, and make it into MTV for the comrades of the Ministry of information."


    It''s wonderful. It''s very memorable.


    Sure enough, the people under the stage found that they had gone down and yelled for more, more


    Zhou Jin is also drunk.


    Hurry to interrupt the employees'' demands with the lucky draw.


    Or they''ll have to sing tonight.


    Chen QIANJIAO is very happy. She just saw the performance of her daughter and Qin Mu. Without any rehearsal, she has reached such an unprecedented level.


    It''s not easy.


    I can only sigh that their musical talent is very good.


    Cheng Xueyi holds the cup and shouts the others to toast them.


    "This cup of wine, I wish you to become true lovers, grow old together, and get married forever."


    Faint!


    Lu Yaqing gave Cheng Xueyi a look of resentment, "OK, OK, everyone drink, I wish you a happy New Year!"


    Happy time always flies by.


    Soon, twelve o''clock struck.


    New Year!


    The party also ended, and everyone left slowly.

 Chapter 616

    On New Year''s day, this video, which I don''t know who put it on, actually occupied all the lists.


    Firmly locked in the first throne.


    Lu Yaqing, the name, entered the search list first.


    Early in the morning, a number of entertainment companies came in person.


    One is to visit Chen QIANJIAO, the other is to ask for the copyright of this song.


    Some people are more willing to pay a high price and invite Lu Yaqing to join their company to record the song again in the studio.


    They package and tailor it to make an album.


    QIANJIAO group is not short of money, but it can enhance Lu Yaqing''s reputation infinitely.


    Speculation seems to be a good thing.


    Some people have no lower limit to hype themselves, and they will not be popular all their lives.


    Someone accidentally put it on the Internet and became popular overnight.


    Lu Yaqing is so inexplicable, red, fire.


    So someone began to search for the man who was on the same stage with her.


    Qin Mu''s name also became popular with Lu Yaqing.


    The song "intimate love" has become a classic instead of the original song.


    Some people say that the two of them can eat by their faces, but they have to be so talented.


    On the morning of the first day of junior high school, Qin Mugang just went out.


    As he was preparing to pay a new year''s tribute to Chen QIANJIAO, a young man came up and said, "Mr. Qin, Mr. Qin, I''m fat bug, Dagang music producer. I finally found you."


    "Can we discuss with you that we want to make the song you sang with Miss Lu last night


    Qin Mu said, "then you do it. I don''t charge you the copyright fee."


    Even Qin Mu did not expect that last night this song, has been uploaded on the Internet crazy.


    He noticed the man named fat bug.


    In his early thirties, he was not tall, slightly fat, and wore a pair of close glasses.


    However, it looks very impressive.


    Qin Mu has heard the name "fat bug" more than once or twice.


    He is the representative of modern pop music. The music classics produced by him are deeply sought after.


    Qin Mu really didn''t expect that the other side''s sense of smell was so smart.


    The video was uploaded last night, and he arrived in Jianghuai this morning.


    Great!


    Fat insect see Qin Mu in a hurry, then some anxious, stop in front of him.


    "Listen to me, Mr. Qin."


    Qin Mu opened the door, "you should go to Miss Lu about this. If she doesn''t mind, I''ll cooperate at any time."


    "Really?"


    Fat insect is very happy, "that''s settled. I''ll go to Miss Lu right away."


    Seeing that he was so excited, Qin Mu could not help beating him, "don''t be happy too soon, she may not promise you."


    The fat bug didn''t seem to care and left happily.


    When Qin Mu came to Chen QIANJIAO''s house, he held the grass!


    There are so many cars outside the villa.


    What''s all this about?


    When Qin Mu came in, he found out what kind of entertainment company they were from.


    And many of them are the most famous companies in Chinese music.


    Even they are out to invite Lu Yaqing and Qin Mu to record that song.


    Of course, recording this song is only the first step.


    It is estimated that they will also launch new songs.


    Make them into a group.


    Now they are consulting Lu Yaqing.


    Lu Yaqing is also speechless, "I really don''t have time!"


    The other side said, "it doesn''t matter. We can take photos of this MTV in the Spring Festival."


    "OK, let''s make this first, OK?"


    A group of people have to pester Lu Yaqing to record songs.


    Lu Yaqing is also drunk, helpless way, "I a person?"


    The other party immediately replied, "of course not, and Mr. Qin, you two are a combination."


    "Oh, we''ve asked fat bug to invite Mr. Qin."


    "Well ok But I said in advance that I would only record this one. "


    Qin Mu just good to the door, Lu Yaqing agreed.


    "Good!"


    "It''s settled!"


    The other party heard that Lu Yaqing agreed to come down and yelled excitedly.


    Qin Mu can only smile bitterly. Lu Yaqing will not agree to this kind of thing.


    I didn''t expect her to agree.


    And Lu Yaqing looked at him with no other meaning in her eyes.


    Fat bug also came. They heard that Lu Yaqing had been settled, so they asked Lu Yaqing and Qin Mu to follow them to Dagang immediately.


    With the help of Spring Festival, I recorded this song.


    At this time, time is money.


    When the recording is finished, they have to operate and think of various ways to make the song popular.


    Of course, if the song is popular, people will also be popular.Lu Yaqing is so beautiful, her picture appeared on the Internet, immediately became a lot of people crazy chase.


    Chen QIANJIAO doesn''t mind. Anyway, she doesn''t go to work until the eighth day of junior high school. They can use this Spring Festival period to do something completely different from their normal life.


    Although she never thought of letting her daughter take this route, it should be regarded as an experience!


    In the afternoon of that day, the two flew away from Jianghuai with the fat insects and headed for Dagang.


    But at this time, the overwhelming coverage has pushed the fame of Lu Yaqing and Qin Mu to a new peak.


    During the Spring Festival, the streets and alleys all over the country are full of heartfelt lovers sang by Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing.


    This unintentional cover song is popular all over the country.


    The Internet age is terrible.


    Those who participated in the annual meeting of QIANJIAO group may have never dreamed that they were so red after singing such a song on the stage.


    On the afternoon of the first day of junior high school, they arrived at Dagang and stayed in the Victoria Hotel.


    The temperature here is similar to that in early summer in Jianghuai.


    It''s not cold, it''s not hot.


    Two singlets are just right.


    Open the window and put in the sea smelling air.


    The whole person seemed excited.


    Lu Yaqing stands in front of the window, looking at the Victoria Harbour.


    It''s like a dream these two days.


    Even though she couldn''t believe it, she even asked in her heart, "is this the trend that I want to develop into the entertainment industry?"


    "Dong Dong Dong --"


    there was a knock on the door outside, and Lu Yaqing called out, "who is that?"


    "I - Qin Mu."


    "I''m asleep. I''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    Sleep?


    Sleep with you!


    It''s not five o''clock in the daytime.


    Qin Mu has been in the heart strange, Lu Yaqing this is born of what kind of gas?


    He said glibly, "do you want to go to bed?"


    There was no sound inside. Qin Mu just turned back to his room.


    Oops!


    It''s boring. If only I could meet a star here?


    There are many stars in Dagang. You can kill several people by falling a stone.


    In Qin Mu''s brain, there are those beautiful big stars who used to be on TV.


    Jingle -


    the elevator door rings, and there comes the sound of high heels.


    Deng Deng -


    "Miss Feifei, Miss Feifei, you can''t go in, you really can''t go in."


    Someone cried in a hurry.


    Soon, another girl''s voice of dissatisfaction rang out, "I''d like to see who is so famous, who is more famous than me. In Dagang, who doesn''t know, is this my exclusive suite? "


    Feifei?


    Ouyang Feifei?


    Dagang has not been one of the hottest stars in the past two years.

 Chapter 617

    Ouyang Feifei, female, 21 years old.


    He started his career at the age of 16, and he has been very popular in the past two years.


    He is known as the most influential talented singer in the new era.


    She wrote many songs by herself.


    So young and talented, it''s hard to avoid arrogance.


    At ordinary times, she always regards herself as one of the elder sisters in the singing world, and she has tens of millions of luxury cars in and out.


    There are no less than 20 logistics personnel around.


    Ouyang Feifei''s temper is very strange. Every time she goes to the toilet, she has to have her own toilet.


    If someone else has used the toilet, she doesn''t need it.


    It''s the same with toilet paper. It has to be brand new every time.


    Before that, Ouyang Feifei had been living in the room where Lu Yaqing lived.


    But she has performing tasks in recent months, so the company temporarily gives Lu Yaqing the suite she lives in for a few days.


    But Ouyang Feifei suddenly played a big card at yesterday''s party. He lost his temper and rushed back to Dagang today.


    Back at the hotel, I heard that I had been living in my own suite, but I was given a room by someone else.


    Where can she swallow that breath?


    In fact, since she held that concert in Dagang, the organizer has removed all the resources.


    But she just likes here and doesn''t leave.


    For the sake of being a girl and having a good reputation,


    gave her this face.


    Since you have all left Dagang, you are going to Tiandu to attend the Spring Festival Gala.


    Can''t you keep occupying the hotel?


    When the sponsor withdraws the capital, all the expenses will be borne by the company.


    The cost of such a seven star hotel is frighteningly high.


    Ouyang Feifei is the only star who has given her a long-term residence.


    Other people would not be treated like this.


    It''s her agent who stops Ouyang Feifei. The agent is a little sissy,


    a pink man with a sweet voice.


    "Feifei, Feifei, listen to me, listen to me."


    Ouyang Feifei stopped and said angrily, "let you go!"


    "If you stop me again, I will destroy you today!"


    "I''ve been bullied by others. If you don''t help me, why don''t you step on me?"


    "Sun Wuwei, get out of here!"


    Ouyang Feifei is so happy that he overthrows his agent.


    The agent fell on all fours and Ouyang Feifei stepped on him directly.


    "Ah -"


    SUN Wuwei screamed, covered his thighs and tired.


    Ouyang Feifei came to Lu Yaqing''s suite and said angrily, "somebody, break the door for me!"


    Qin Mu recognized the proud star.


    People who have heard her songs and seen her on TV more than once.


    Qin Mu also heard that her thighs are very thick.


    People are not very ugly, but they are not as ugly as Lu Yaqing.


    And it''s not Qin Mu''s type.


    But she''s hot and red.


    Especially Lu Yating, the students like to listen to her songs.


    But Qin Mu always felt that her songs were not perfect.


    The words are not very clear, like something in the mouth.


    I don''t know when this style became popular.


    It is very popular among the fans.


    Seeing that Ouyang Feifei wants to break into Lu Yaqing''s room, how can Qin Mu let her fool around?


    "Stop it


    Qin Mu came slowly and stood in front of Ouyang Feifei.


    Ouyang Feifei''s four bodyguards gathered around, "who? Stay away from Miss Feifei? "


    Qin Mu stood still.


    A pair of eyes looked at each other, but shook his head.


    "Are you Ouyang Feifei?"


    Ouyang Feifei looked arrogant, "what? Want to sign? I''m actually squatting here. "


    "I said you fans are enough. Can''t you keep me quiet for a while? "


    "Bodyguard, pull him away."


    When the four bodyguards work together, they are going to throw Qin Mu away. Qin Mu waves them and throws them aside.


    Signature?


    Qin Mu laughed.


    "I''ve seen your signature. It''s not very well written. And it was designed by a specially assigned person, practicing those four words every day. If you write casually, I''m afraid it''s not even as good as primary school students? "


    "You -"


    Ouyang Feifei never dreamed that anyone would dare to talk to himself like this?


    He also made fun of his poor handwriting.


    That''s right. It''s your name. It''s really designed by someone.


    In order to make the signature look better, she worked hard for several months.As Qin Mu said, if she didn''t write the name and other words, her words would make her ugly.


    Qin Mu is also too cruel, a move pokes in her heart.


    Ouyang Feifei was so angry that he trembled all over, "you -- you shut up!"


    "Come on, come on --"


    seeing that she was so angry, four bodyguards came to her again, "boy, look for death!"


    The bodyguard at the front smashes Qin Mu with one punch.


    Qin Mu tilted his head and banged -


    his opponent hit the wall with a fist, which made him cry.


    Qin Mu put his hand under his armpit and stabbed him. The bodyguard stepped back more than ten steps and sat down on the ground.


    Several other bodyguards rushed over, Qin Mu just understated, and the three suddenly became petrified.


    "Who do you want to protect with that?"


    Qin Mu looked at Ouyang Feifei, "but a safe man like you doesn''t need bodyguards at all."


    Ouyang Feifei was so angry that his chest would explode, "you --"


    the people behind him didn''t dare to approach Qin Mu when they saw that he was so powerful.


    The agent covered Ding Ding, who was trampled by Ouyang Feifei, and said, "you Who are you? "


    "How can we talk to Feifei like this?"


    "Do you know that Feifei is a big star and a big sister in the singing world?"


    "Boy, do you want to get out of the way? If you don''t get out of the way, we''ll call the police?"


    At this time, the fat insect with a few people came in a hurry, "Ouyang Feifei, what are you doing?"


    You know, Ouyang Feifei was picked up by fat insects.


    Many of Ouyang Feifei''s songs are composed by fat insects.


    It was he who discovered Ouyang Feifei''s musical talent that brought her into this circle.


    I didn''t expect that after Ouyang Feifei''s success, he always played a big card.


    Not even fat bugs.


    She said that she could write songs, so she didn''t need those stupid songs.


    Several times, she spoke ill of the fat bug behind his back. She said that the fat bug was not good at singing because she sang well.


    It is Ouyang Feifei who has been playing big cards again and again, and now the company is eager to find a replacement.


    And Ouyang Feifei attended the Spring Festival in Tiandu last night, the real reason why she suddenly got angry and came back.


    But it is because her search ranking was squeezed down, overnight all places are put Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing sing intimate lovers.


    A real singer''s work was squeezed down by a wild folk group. She lost her temper at that time.


    What is the origin of Lu Yaqing, Qin Mu?


    Why are they ahead of themselves?


    She put the responsibility on the company, blaming the company for not helping her brush, not helping her keep the hot search ranking.


    When she saw other people, she came back to find her room.


    "Fat bug, you come just in time. Tell me what all this is for?"


    Ouyang Feifei directly asks the fat insect about his crime.

 Chapter 618

    "Ouyang Feifei, don''t make trouble. It''s the company''s decision."


    "Your concert has been over for more than a month. Why does it occupy the company''s resources all the time?"


    "Didn''t the company give you a house to live in? Do you have to occupy this suite? "


    Originally, Ouyang Feifei''s brokerage company has a long-term cooperative relationship with the hotel.


    Ouyang Feifei relies on his fame, red purple, regardless of the company''s feelings.


    I''m fed up with fat bug. She''s really good at music.


    But after all, she is one of the most popular in her own hands. After becoming famous, she has expanded.


    He scolded himself face to face, which made the fat insect angry.


    "I''m messing about?"


    Ouyang Feifei was already arrogant. She couldn''t help it. Who made her angry?


    After all, young people still have bad psychological quality, and they are easy to lose themselves after being popular.


    Especially when she used to hold and protect her brokerage company, she was even more angry.


    "Fat bug, don''t think you flatter me. Without you, I can still be on fire."


    "I can have today, that''s my talent."


    "You are not the only one in the world who can write songs. I can write them myself."


    The fat insect is treated as a slap in the face, but it''s also out of the question.


    "Ouyang Feifei, don''t think you''re red now. If you''re angry, you''ll have to be angry."


    "What a talented girl, the first elder sister of the singing world, is nothing but bullshit!"


    "Can you hold those things you wrote?"


    "Don''t think that you don''t know the southeast and northwest with a few words of flattery and praise?"


    "Without me, did your writing make you angry? Did it make you red? "


    "Now you rely on the company to hold you up. When you become famous, you will be ungrateful?"


    "I said you are not a thing!"


    "I tell you, President Lu''s talent is ten thousand times better than you."


    The fat insect also gave up and simply tore his face.


    Directly poked to Ouyang Feifei''s pain, "people don''t need to spend money to hype, don''t need to brush the list, don''t need to make so many fake fans, fake fans to set off the atmosphere."


    "At the annual meeting of our company, any song can become popular and surpass you."


    "You -"


    that''s why Ouyang Feifei came back.


    Overnight, Lu Yaqing and Qin Mu''s intimate lovers were all on the list.


    The reason why she was angry was that the company didn''t help her make the list, so that she was pressed down by someone who had never entered this field.


    She didn''t agree.


    But the fat insect actually punctured her face to face, how could she be embarrassed?


    After being blocked by a few words from the fat insect, Ouyang Feifei was very angry, "OK, she''s good, she''s better than me."


    "Then you let her out and see what''s better than me?"


    Qin Mu next to Yin Yin said, "don''t look, she is better than you anywhere."


    "What are you? What''s the right to butt in here? "


    Qin Mu frowned, saw the proud star, and sneered,


    "I''m telling you the truth, you are ugly and ugly, your thighs are still so thick, you can''t sing clearly, what''s to be proud of?"


    "You -"


    Ouyang Feifei is really about to faint.


    Oh, my God!


    How dare anyone judge her face to face?


    This is definitely the first time she''s ever been a fan to blame her.


    She still thinks that Qin Mu is her fan.


    Want to know her on the stage, by the light, by the atmosphere, by all kinds of packaging out of the effect, that is how brilliant?


    I didn''t expect to be beaten in the face one after another today.


    She was upset.


    Just at this time, Lu Yaqing was disturbed by the noise outside and opened the door to have a look.


    WOW!


    Two people a contrast, Lu Yaqing so noble, temperament such as fairy.


    Ouyang Feifei''s legs are so thick, and she''s only 1.62 meters tall. Although she''s wearing boots more than 10 centimeters high, and her elephant legs, her appearance is not as good as Lu Yaqing''s?


    Yes, her legs are recognized as elephant legs.


    Although it''s not particularly fat, it''s thicker.


    As soon as Lu Yaqing came out, she immediately compared each other in temperament and beauty.


    Ouyang Feifei saw her, not surprised, only jealous.


    She''s so beautiful!


    Even if we look at the whole port, it is an international metropolis in line with the world.


    No matter how many stars, no matter how many beauties, in front of her, it seems not worth mentioning.


    A person can look so beautiful, but the temperament is so good.


    Ouyang Feifei''s heart, the heart of jealousy soaring.


    But no matter how beautiful a person is, so what?Can she compare with my professional singer?


    I''m the best, I''m the best, I''m a big sister in the singing world.


    Ouyang Feifei red eyes, "fat bug, this is the person you are going to replace me?"


    Substitution?


    Qin Mu smiles.


    "Why replace? Mr. Lu is far superior to you in intelligence, beauty and character. "


    "Need to replace you? You''re a piece of shit in her eyes. "


    Wipe, Qin Mu''s words are too hard to hear.


    But in that case, it''s too shocking.


    Even Lu Yaqing had to frown and stare at the goods.


    Ouyang Feifei suddenly lost his mind, "OK, I want to compare with her!"


    She pointed to Lu Yaqing a little domineering, "do you dare to compare with me?"


    "If you don''t dare, move out of my room immediately, apologize to all media and fans, and leave Dagang forever."


    Lu Yaqing hasn''t figured out the situation yet. Seeing that the other party is angry at her, she can''t help wondering why.


    But she knows Ouyang Feifei, a famous singer recently.


    As a public figure with such a high reputation, shouldn''t you be more cultured?


    Fat bug see, chide way, "Ouyang Feifei, you don''t too much!"


    "Do I go too far? I''m the pillar of the company. Without me, the company would have collapsed long ago. Why do you recommend a passer-by to belittle me? "


    She shouts to Yaqing, "dare you? If you''re afraid, apologize to all my fans. "


    Qin Mu protects Lu Yaqing. "I''m afraid of you."


    "Just don''t know you''re thicker than your legs? Or better than what you look like? "


    "Go to hell!" Ouyang Feifei was obviously infuriated, "if you have the ability, let''s meet in the studio!"


    Qin Mu is not stupid. I''ll see you on stage?


    Isn''t Lao Tzu sick?


    Ouyang Feifei has so many fans that she has a great advantage on the stage.


    Let Lu Yaqing a new man compare with her?


    Qin Mu glared at her, "if you really think you have strength, go to record a song tomorrow. After recording, send it to the Internet together to see whose song can be ranked first."


    Well!


    This is an excellent way.


    Even the fat insects applauded.


    This is the only way to be fair and just.


    Ouyang Feifei can''t wait. She wants to beat Lu Yaqing and find face.


    "What tomorrow? In the evening. Don''t rehearse if you''re better than real. "


    As a professional, she didn''t allow people to rehearse.


    Is this a victory?


    Just take a new song, without any preparation, directly into the studio, how strong the psychological quality and how high the professional level?


    Lu Yaqing is sure to lose!


    Even fat bugs think so.

 Chapter 619

    Originally, I wanted to dissuade you, but seeing the momentum, I couldn''t persuade you at all?


    However, fat insects immediately realized that this is a huge opportunity for speculation.


    If we hype it up, it will definitely be very hot.


    Is the PK between a popular singer and a new singer too hyped?


    It is estimated that President Lu, who is worth 10 billion, should be regarded as a new singer.


    Seeing that Ouyang Feifei is so angry, Qin Mu secretly scolds her for being really brainless.


    It''s just a person who is too arrogant, arrogant and not cultivated.


    In order to show her strength, she has ignored everything.


    Now she just wants to step on Lu Yaqing to prove that she is the first elder sister in the singing world.


    Lu Yaqing is not a professional and has never received such formal training. Compared with other people, she is drunk.


    Fat bug immediately asked for instructions from the company,


    you should know that fat bug is second only to the chairman of the board in this brokerage company.


    He has a lot of authority.


    At the beginning, he was regarded as a talent and cooperated with him.


    It was said that Ouyang Feifei came back to make trouble, and the top was angry at that time.


    "What does she want?"


    "It''s red. Believe it or not, I''ll kill her!"


    That''s what the chairman said.


    How can a person be proud of this job?


    It seems that she is the best in the whole world.


    Fat bug said things on the phone, the boss immediately agreed.


    It''s still late. There''s plenty of time.


    Since she wants PK, it''s a real fight.


    So, a PK game started immediately.


    It''s 8:00 p.m., live two people live PK.


    They went into the studio together to see who was better.


    In the end, the brokerage company will soon send out a message, and the network will be fried.


    However, the brokerage company hid a hand and did not disclose Lu Yaqing''s information.


    It''s just that at eight o''clock tonight, Ouyang Feifei, a popular singer, and PK, a new and mysterious singer.


    No one who saw the news would have thought it was Lu Yaqing.


    Many fans who support Ouyang Feifei leave messages directly on the Internet.


    Support Feifei. Feifei is great.


    Feifei is invincible.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing how many fans support him, Ouyang Feifei is more and more inflated.


    Hum!


    How can I make a fool of you?


    In the Internet age, the speed of communication is too fast. In less than half an hour, all the headlines are full of this piece of news.


    Ouyang Feifei and the mystery singer made headlines again.


    At the beginning of the war, the atmosphere on the Internet is almost crazy.


    Many people who eat melons sit on the sofa with their mobile phones in their arms and wait for the live broadcast.


    Lu Yaqing is very depressed, "why do you want to promise her?"


    "She''s a front-line singer. How can you compare with her?"


    You''re right. I''m just a guest. Why compete with her?


    Originally, she promised to come here to record, but she just wanted to bring some fun to her rigorous life.


    Maybe years later, I can recall.


    Lu Yaqing never wanted to be a star.


    Isn''t being a star about making money?


    More fame, more money.


    I''m not short of money.


    No star can compare with these powerful capital writers.


    Their wealth is not worth mentioning at all in front of the huge capital carriers.


    Seeing Lu Yaqing blame, Qin Mu said with a smile, "what are you worried about?"


    "She''s not as good as you."


    Which letter from Lu Yaqing?


    They are professional, so they sing along.


    Do you compare with others and look for abuse?


    But Qin Mu was not worried at all and called Lu Yaqing to have dinner.


    Maybe it''s because of the PK with Ouyang Feifei, Lu Yaqing forgot to get angry with Qin Mu.


    The place to eat is in the restaurant of the hotel.


    The manager of the brokerage company came in person and invited them to the scene.


    And of course, Ouyang Feifei.


    Ouyang Feifei is very drag, not look at Lu Yaqing, words full of hostility.


    The boss sighed, but his accomplishment was still not good.


    During the meal, he told them the rules.


    Of course, everything must be agreed by Lu Yaqing.


    "After we have dinner, you should prepare for the make-up, the make-up and the modeling. Get everything ready. ""Mr. Qin, the recording of your songs will be put off until tomorrow or the day after tomorrow."


    Qin Mu appears very magnanimous, "it''s OK, anyway, we have to go to work on the eighth day of junior high school."


    "Since you''ve come to Dagang, it''s tourism."


    Lu Yaqing rarely commented.


    The fat bug told them some things to pay attention to.


    After dinner, they go into the dressing room separately, and then record on time at 8 o''clock.


    There are three live broadcasting rooms for them tonight. One is the situation on both sides.


    The other two are their respective live broadcasts.


    After recording, their songs will be sent to the Internet and evaluated by netizens.


    The song to be recorded today is a new song written by fat bug.


    It''s called the song "past lovers"


    neither of them has touched it.


    Now fat bugs let them sing their own way.


    After Lu Yaqing and Ouyang Feifei enter the dressing room, Feichong hands the song to them.


    "From now on, your make-up time is your own preview time."


    Lu Yaqing a little nervous, "how to do?"


    Qin Mu said, "what are you afraid of? You try to practice


    When the makeup artist came to make up for her, she found that Lu Yaqing couldn''t find the place to dress up.


    So I did a simple hairstyle, a little bit of lipstick, changed a few sets of clothes.


    The rest of the time, Lu Yaqing is familiar with the lyrics and music.


    On the other side, Ouyang Feifei is there.


    The make-up artist was sprayed bloody by her,


    no matter what the make-up artist gave her, she felt dissatisfied.


    "I want to be more beautiful than her, I want to be more noble than her, what do you make of me?"


    The makeup artist is aggrieved.


    Other people''s make-up artist has been resting for a long time. He tossed about four or five times and was scolded.


    Who can blame you for growing up like this?


    Finally, Ouyang Feifei decided to play in the sexiest way.


    Because this is to be broadcast live, fans can see their most charming appearance.


    But Ouyang Feifei''s bad temper is not charming.


    It''s eight o''clock. Live broadcast begins.


    In fact, the two live rooms had been warmed up for ten minutes.


    But Lu Yaqing has not appeared in a mysterious capacity.


    On Ouyang Feifei''s side, millions of gifts have been painted.


    Some people have to sigh that netizens are too rich.


    On Lu Yaqing''s side, some people have been asking why she didn''t show up? Why not show up? Anyone here?


    At eight o''clock, they appeared on time.


    Then they went into the studio and prepared to record the new song, the former lover.


    Ouyang Feifei said delicately in front of the camera, "we must come on, we will win."


    Seeing the gift that soared to more than 3 million, he said haughtily, "fight with me, play with you!"

 Chapter 620

    In the recording studio, Lu Yaqing tried once and couldn''t feel it.


    After all, they are not professional singers. They can''t sing like professional singers.


    But many singers, in order to record a good song, have to repeat it many times.


    Fat insects see, some anxious.


    He doesn''t want Lu Yaqing to lose so miserably.


    let Lu Yaqing PK Ouyang Feifei, just want to use Lu Yaqing to attack Ouyang Feifei.


    This woman is too drag, a little achievement on the arrogant, defiant.


    "Why don''t we do it another way?"


    Fat bug gave an idea beside, "Mr. Qin, you''d better play it. You two record a song together to see the effect."


    Over there, Ouyang Feifei is very confident, she recorded twice, "OK! Even if I only record it once, she will never catch up with me


    "She just sang a song with others, and she really thought she was a singer?"


    Ouyang Feifei despises the way.


    The agent next to him yelled, "Feifei, show me one."


    "We have more than 20000 fans and nearly four million gifts? You say hello to the fans and try to break through 10 million today. "


    Ouyang Feifei came over, "Hello, Hello, everyone."


    "MEDA!"


    , "thank you for your awesome efforts, but we are in a special situation today. Now we are talking to PK. If the gift can''t reach tens of millions, we will be miserable."


    "Let''s get together, momoda!"


    Show a face, Ouyang Feifei went there.


    She looked at Lu Yaqing''s side, cut!


    Just a few thousand people are watching, far from their 20000 fans.


    And the number of her fans has been on the rise.


    Lu Yaqing there, just someone has been saying, how beautiful, how beautiful.


    Few people brush gifts.


    Ouyang Feifei snorted contemptuously, "play with me, not afraid of humiliation."


    "I''m the first sister in the singing world!"


    In the live broadcast, the gift has broken through five million.


    Then Ouyang Feifei keeps on showing off and must brush the gift to 10 million yuan.


    "Where are our local tyrant friends?"


    "If a local tyrant friend helps me brush the 10 million mark today, I will give him an original underwear?"


    I''ll go,


    it''s all used.


    The agent was silent.


    It''s said that Lu Yaqing is still recording, but she doesn''t think so.


    This evening, Ouyang Feifei''s affair with new singer PK soon attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    This focus mainly depends on mobile phone push.


    So, when the live broadcast lasted for more than half an hour, the number of online people actually surged to nearly 100 million.


    Huge fan base, it''s really scary.


    At first, Ouyang Feifei''s fans were five or six times as many as Lu Yaqing''s.


    Later, these fans slowly moved to Lu Yaqing.


    The distance between them is getting closer, infinitely closer.


    In the end, it was flat.


    In less than 50 minutes, Lu Yaqing had more fans than her.


    There''s a barrage of people, a message.


    WOW!


    Ouyang Feifei is so ugly.


    Lu Yaqing is so beautiful.


    Fairy sister!


    Is this the lead singer of intimate lovers?


    Show your face. We need to see ourselves.


    ¡­¡­


    Ouyang Feifei was so angry that she threw her cell phone.


    And yelled at the agent, "come on, I''m going to pull the popularity back."


    The agent advised, "baby, what''s your hurry? Our gifts are more than five million. How much is she? Look, less than 30000. "


    Before the end of the talk, wipe -


    Lu Yaqing''s gifts have increased geometrically.


    A fan who is rich and idle, constantly brushes villas, sports cars and the highest level of politeness.


    Then, dozens of strange names appeared, and dozens of people brushed gifts together.


    100000, 200000, 500000


    Soon over a million.


    More and more people brush gifts, from dozens to hundreds, big and small gifts, dominate the screen.


    Hold the grass!


    Hold the grass!


    Two million, four million, six million Ten million!


    20 million, 50 million, 80 million, 100 million -


    My God!


    Actually brush out a hundred million gifts, instant throw Ouyang Fei more than ten streets.


    Just now, she tried to be coquettish, but after a long time, she failed to break through ten million.Ouyang Feifei roared hysterically, "what''s the matter?"


    She kicked over the agent, "I don''t care, you get tens of millions of fans out for me right away, and brush up the gift."


    The agent said, "you''re not sick, are you? How can we have so much money? Even if you throw all your assets into it, there won''t be a hundred million. "


    "Shall we not compare the present with her?"


    No more than gifts, no more than fans, what else?


    Ouyang Feifei screams, grabs something on the table and smashes it on the agent.


    "What''s the use of what I want you to do? Go away, go away - "


    in the recording studio over there, fat bug clapped his hands and yelled," OK! Good


    "It''s settled!"


    "About the classic, absolutely beyond."


    "Mr. Lu''s classical singing style, I''m sure that tomorrow will be the top of the hot search."


    After hearing that the recording was finished, the assistant who had been helping the live broadcast said, "Mr. Lu, Mr. Qin, come and have a look. The gift is worth 100 million!"


    What?


    The fat bug jumps up.


    A hundred million?


    I''ll go!


    I''m afraid this evening will break the unprecedented peak in the history of live broadcasting.


    Less than an hour, a hundred million gifts.


    The fat bug is very happy.


    "Quick, put their recordings on the Internet and give the initiative to the majority of netizens."


    It''s time to witness their real strength.


    The studio releases the news and sends two different versions of recordings to the Internet.


    MTV was also shot this time. Although there are only a dozen different pictures, the production is in a hurry.


    But it will not affect the judgment of netizens.


    Two MTV sent out, soon after, Lu Yaqing side of the praise.


    Ouyang Feifei was scolded as rubbish.


    Those who support Lu Yaqing are more than 70%, while those who support Ouyang Feifei are only more than 20%.


    The gap is too big to imagine.


    Lu Yaqing version of the next discretion, but also speed up.


    Many people choose her classical singing style.


    Qin Mu''s accompaniment is perfect.


    Two songs were released in less than an hour.


    Lu Yaqing overwhelms Ouyang Feifei with absolute superiority.


    Ouyang Feifei is mad and yells that it''s unfair.


    But Lu Yaqing''s beautiful image has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    Fans decided on this version.


    Next, another divine comedy was born.


    It''s hotter than my old sweetheart.


    Many places changed the song that night.


    This Spring Festival seems to be Lu Yaqing''s Spring Festival.


    No matter in which city, which streets, you can hear her singing.


    Ouyang Feifei was desperate and vowed to break with the brokerage company.


    She wants to tear up the contract unilaterally.


    It''s the brokerage''s turn to pull back this time. It''s OK to break the contract.


    Ouyang Feifei should at least compensate the company for more than 50 million losses.


    Although Ouyang Feifei has made a lot of money these years, she has a lot of ostentation and expenses, and she really doesn''t have much money left.


    If she wanted to compensate the company 50 million yuan, she would have to go begging.


    However, if you break the contract and continue to stay in the company, you will definitely be snowed by the company.


    In her life, she has no future.

 Chapter 621

    The director, Feichong and the agency are very optimistic about the new song that Lu Yaqing and Qin Mu recorded together.


    It turns out that in just over an hour, the song has gone viral.


    Even the fat bug took this song as his own ringtone.


    After listening to the song over and over again, he exclaimed that it was too classic and fascinating.


    Unfortunately, Lu Yaqing''s talent can not be developed in the entertainment industry.


    If she wants to stay, it''s definitely a new generation of queens.


    See the major list, once again be refreshed.


    Each of these strong men in the music world is polite to Lu Yaqing.


    After recording the song, it was broadcast live for another hour.


    After the end, Lu Yaqing''s fans brush gifts, up to more than 60 million.


    Ouyang Feifei only has more than 7 million yuan, and he almost gave up his original underwear.


    It''s just that fans don''t sell it.


    whether it''s her beauty or her singing skills, her style is directly killed.


    And her elephant legs make fans feel queasy.


    As the saying goes,


    Lu Yaqing''s beauty, temperament and figure are incomparable.


    After losing, Ouyang Feifei slammed the door and left.


    That night, she was drunk in a nightclub.


    Qin Mu sends Lu Yaqing back to the hotel.


    "You''re great!"


    He looked at Lu Yaqing.


    Lu Yaqing looked at him bitterly and seemed to be in a better mood.


    "Sit down for a while!"


    Qin Mu didn''t want to disturb her. Since she sincerely invited each other, she sat down on the sofa.


    Two people were drinking tea in the room, chatting about today''s recording.


    I don''t know why, Lu Yaqing likes this feeling very much.


    Maybe she was too strict to enter this circle before.


    You know, a lot of people do very special things for the sake of popularity.


    Even just Ouyang Feifei, in order to suppress Lu Yaqing, actually disgusting, to give the first fans original underwear or something.


    There is no wonder in the world.


    There''s nothing you can''t think of, nothing they can''t do.


    All night, Lu Yaqing was quite excited.


    Although she did not value fame and fortune.


    But today''s experience did bring her some spiritual shock.


    Seeing that it was late, Qin Mu got up to leave and went to his room.


    Lu Yaqing also took a bath and had a good sleep.


    That night, the song "former lovers" has reached an unprecedented popularity.


    Whether it''s download volume or fan list,


    is almost unprecedented in the Chinese music world.


    The one in the live broadcast alone has made all the stars blush.


    So far, no one has reached the height of Lu Yaqing.


    Cheng Xueyi, Chen Yijun and others, who would have thought that Lu Yaqing was participating in such a program this Spring Festival?


    The next morning, Lu Yaqing and the song "lovers of the past life" refreshed all the lists.


    Has been leading, the second behind more than a dozen blocks.


    The music in the hotel has also been changed into two cooperative "past lovers".


    Because this song is shot MTV, so on the big screen, can see Lu Yaqing in the recording studio and peacetime.


    Some people say that Lu Yaqing''s song can be popular.


    It has something to do with her beautiful appearance,


    but almost no one can deny her singing skills.


    Some of the big names in the entertainment industry praised them one after another.


    Forward, support Lu Yaqing.


    This PK game, no doubt Ouyang Feifei forced to die.


    She asked for it all.


    It''s PK that she put forward. It''s a fiasco.


    The brokerage company is determined to keep her for a lifetime.


    Unless she can come up with enough money to compensate the agency.


    Ouyang Feifei is drunk in the nightclub. When she wakes up, she hears Lu Yaqing''s songs all over the streets. She''s going crazy.


    The agent panicked and ran over, "Feifei, where have you been all night?"


    "I look for you everywhere."


    "Now the company is determined to snow you. What do you say we should do?"


    Ouyang Feifei roared hysterically, "roll, roll!"


    "I''m the music genius, first sister."


    "Without you bullshit brokerage companies, I can still be prosperous."


    Ouyang Feifei pushes the agent away and runs to the front like crazy.


    Lu Yaqing and Qin Mu are talking with Feichong and others.They hope to sign a contract with Lu Yaqing to make her an artist.


    Lu Yaqing just smiles,


    she never thought that she would become an artist.


    When I came to Dagang to record songs, I just wanted to leave a memory for myself.


    As for all the income of this song, it can be owned by the other company.


    And fat bug says, what they want is not money.


    He just doesn''t want to give up Lu Yaqing as a genius.


    The actual situation of Lu Yaqing can be considered.


    I can only take a step back. If there is a performance, I hope Lu Yaqing can make time to participate once or twice occasionally.


    Of course, everything is within her time.


    Also, in the future, Feichong will customize some songs for Lu Yaqing.


    These demands are not excessive, and Lu Yaqing thinks they are acceptable.


    The two sides did not sign a contract, only an oral agreement.


    Qin Mu didn''t want her to be bound by the contract. Fortunately, they didn''t dare to force her too much.


    The next two days, they filmed new gags to enrich the previous MTV.


    The previous version was too simple, so this time it was refined.


    Finished shooting, it''s the sixth day of junior high school.


    To start work on the eighth day of junior high school, Lu Yaqing must go back to Jianghuai.


    In Tiandu, there should be a new deployment, and the project should start immediately.


    QIANJIAO group will build an Empire State Building in Tiandu.


    These plans will be realized slowly.


    Qin Mu said to Lu Yaqing, "we still have half a day to go. Let''s go outside."


    Many people like shopping in Dagang and overseas.


    Lu Yaqing often goes abroad, but she doesn''t like shopping very much.


    Her clothing, in addition to the size system of QIANJIAO group, also has world-class brands.


    Since Qin Mu proposed to go shopping, Lu Yaqing, who was in a good mood, naturally came out with him.


    Dagang is a cosmopolitan metropolis, which is certainly not comparable to the inland cities such as Jianghuai.


    They went out to the shopping paradise.


    Ahead, the most famous jewelry world in Hong Kong.


    S family''s head office in Dagang.


    As many people know, the s family is the largest jeweler in the world.


    Their existence also symbolizes the top strength of the jewelry industry.


    The price of jewelry made by them is often more than ten times that of others.


    More often, those treasures are priceless.


    No amount of money can buy it.


    Qin Mu said, "let''s go and have a look there?"


    Lu Yaqing is a bit passive, "what''s so good about this?"


    Qin Mu laughed, "go and have a look. Maybe you can find something."


    Lu Yaqing had to go in with him. As soon as they came in, someone recognized Lu Yaqing.


    "Wow! Lu Yaqing? Big star


    This cry, immediately attracted the eyes of many people, these people have gathered around, "Ya Qing, Ya Qing!"


    Qin Mu''s secret way, bad!


    I underestimated the charm of Lu Yaqing. She is a famous person now, so we should pay attention to the propriety.


    What do you do now?

 Chapter 622

    Qin Mu didn''t pursue stars and didn''t like to deal with them.


    Maybe he never thought that Lu Yaqing would become a star.


    In the blink of an eye, Lu Yaqing was surrounded by three layers inside and outside.


    President Lu is such a beautiful bubbly girl without sunglasses. She has such a high face value.


    Nature attracts everyone in the store.


    There are two kinds of people who are close to stars.


    One is to sincerely worship, the other is to take advantage.


    Seeing so many enthusiastic fans, Qin Mu can''t resist.


    They gathered around Lu Yaqing to sign her name. Lu Yaqing had no choice but to ask Qin Mu for help.


    "Qin Mu - help me block it."


    Signature is OK, but some men want to take the opportunity to rub themselves, that is to seek death.


    Qin Mu separated these fans and asked them to sign one by one.


    But there were so many people coming in that they packed their jewelry stores.


    I don''t know. What do you think happened?


    In order to meet the requirements of these fans, Lu Yaqing cooperated with them to sign and take photos.


    Soon, they found that, no matter what, they couldn''t meet the fans'' demands.


    There are too many people coming in.


    Finally, they had to ask the jewelry store for help and leave the scene by their back door.


    Originally, I wanted to look at the store, but I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing?


    Two people are about to leave from the store later, a manager like man called two people.


    "Wait a minute, gentlemen."


    They stop and Qin Mu looks at the woman in a professional suit.


    In his early thirties, he exudes the breath of a mature woman.


    The other party said, "I''m the store manager here. Please stay. Our boss has invited Miss Lu."


    Lu Yaqing looks at Qin Mu suspiciously. What people clearly say is to invite Lu Yaqing.


    Directly ignored Qin Mu.


    Maybe they think Qin Mu is just a bodyguard.


    With the amazing talent of Lu Da Mei, Qin Mu is obviously just a foil.


    But Qin Mu is willing to be her compensation.


    Since he took advantage of others'' back door to get away, they invited him. Qin Mu said, "let''s go and have a look."


    The manager led them to a spacious office upstairs and asked for their opinions, "would you like tea or coffee?"


    Qin Mu said, "whatever!"


    The other side smiles and makes coffee for them.


    Soon, a middle-aged man came in with a fat beer belly.


    The other side has a very fashionable split, back to hand, how do you look, still think it is a big leader?


    "Cough --"


    "general manager Kang!"


    The manager saw the man and said hello.


    The other side walked in, looking at Lu Yaqing constantly with a pair of eyes.


    All over the face.


    "Hello, Miss Lu, I''m the agent of s family in Dagang. All the jewelry of the s family sold in Dagang must pass through us. "


    "Nice to meet you!"


    The other side reaches out to Lu Yaqing.


    Lu Yaqing stood up and shook hands with him.


    But after he shook his hand, he didn''t look at Qin Mu at all.


    The manager next to him handed Mr. Kang''s business card. "This is Mr. Kang''s phone number."


    Lu Yaqing put the card on the table and said, "this is Qin Mu, my partner."


    "Oh?"


    "It''s Mr. Qin. Miss Lu, if you don''t tell me, I thought it was your bodyguard?"


    Mr. Kang stood up again and wanted to shake hands with Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu gave up and asked directly, "what''s the matter with President Lu?"


    Mr. Kang said with a smile, "it''s really something. We have a big plan to find a jewelry spokesperson."


    "We''ve done a lot of work before, but we haven''t found the right person. I think I''ve found one now."


    It''s really about cooperation.


    It is roughly the same as Qin Mu''s guess.


    With Lu Yaqing''s popularity now, this kind of cooperation will only be more and more in the future.


    She looked at Qin Mu and asked for his advice.


    Qin Mu took a sip of coffee, "OK! You can draw up a contract and have an interview then. "


    "But we may not have time recently. We will leave Dagang tomorrow."


    It seems that we have to find an agent for Lu Yaqing.


    Qin Mu pondered in his heart.


    "Oh?"


    "So?"


    General manager Kang shouts to the manager who has been standing beside him, "take Mr. Qin to observe our store first, and I''ll talk to Miss Lu about something."


    What do you mean?


    You''re going to push yourself away?


    Qin Mu felt that the other side was a little too much.Lu Yaqing naturally disagreed, "Kang always has something to say now, Qin Mu is not an outsider."


    A trace of embarrassment flashed across Mr. Kang''s face. "Miss Lu, isn''t that right?"


    Qin Mu insists on going away when he sees the other party?


    What did you guess?


    Eyes a turn, to Lu Ya Qing way, "that line, I go out first."


    Give Lu Yaqing a look, Lu Yaqing seems to understand.


    After Qin Mu and the manager went out, she quietly picked up her mobile phone and turned on the recording.


    Kang always with a smile, and others left after the way, "Miss Lu, our strength you also see."


    "We can''t find any more powerful jeweler in the whole port."


    Lu Yaqing said, "Kang always has something to say directly?"


    The other side laughed, "OK, in that case, I''ll say it."


    "Can you be sure about the spokesperson?"


    "If you promise, we can offer a higher price than any other business."


    "I don''t think you will refuse such a price, will you?"


    "And we will soon have the opportunity to enter the mainland and take the agency of the whole Donghua."


    He looked at Lu Yaqing, "what do you think?"


    If it''s the jewelry endorsement of the s family, it seems to be good.


    Lu Yaqing had an idea in her mind. She said, "I can think about it."


    Kang always laughed, "it doesn''t matter, I can give you time."


    "But I think you should think about it first."


    Lu Yaqing is very strange, "is there anything else?"


    "Of course!"


    Mr. Kang took out a card from the drawer, pushed it slowly and put it in front of Lu Yaqing.


    Lu Yaqing looks puzzled, "there''s no need to rush to pay. I haven''t thought about it yet."


    Mr. Kang said with a smile, "Miss Lu, there are 20 million cards. I hope you can stay tonight."


    Lu Yaqing looked at each other warily, "what do you mean?"


    Mr. Kang was calm and said with a smile, "it''s already the highest price, 20 million, just one night. If you agree, I can sign the contract of the spokesperson right away. "


    "Poof -"


    Lu Yaqing stood up, took his coffee and splashed it over.


    "Beast


    After working for a long time, this is the idea.


    Lu Yaqing didn''t expect the other party to be so dirty.


    A cup of coffee, all poured on each other''s face.


    Kang always wiped a face, obviously did not expect Lu Yaqing temper so irritable.


    "Don''t pretend! It''s a fair price. "


    Lu Yaqing said angrily, "I will let you know what justice is."


    "Qin Mu, Qin Mu!"


    Bang -


    the door was knocked open.


    Qin Mu broke in.


    In fact, he''s downstairs. He can hear all kinds of farts by his hearing and surname Kang.


    The other side supported themselves, and they didn''t have any good intentions.


    So Lu Yaqing just called a few words, he has rushed up.


    "Hoo -"


    without waiting for Kang''s nonsense, Qin Mu raised his fist and smashed his opponent''s face.


    Sun Tzu, you are looking for death!

 Chapter 623

    Mr. Kang never thought Qin Mu would be so fierce.


    Don''t say a word, just hit people.


    With a whoosh, his nose blossomed.


    Nose blood splashed, bridge of nose a crisp ring, was smashed by this punch.


    The nose is one of the most vulnerable parts of the human body. Mr. Kang fell from the boss''s chair and fell on his back. The pain made him nearly faint.


    Qin Mu is very angry, dare to hit Lu Yaqing''s idea?


    He picked up president Kang''s collar from the ground and slapped it -


    for more than ten times, Qin Mu didn''t get rid of his hatred.


    Hoo -


    another punch, which knocked the opponent unconscious.


    Just now, Mr. Kang, who was a man of high sounding, turned into a fool.


    Lying on the ground, I don''t know if I''m dead.


    The manager and two security guards in the shop heard the sound and ran up in a hurry.


    "Ah -"


    seeing president Kang beaten, the manager screamed.


    Two security guards showed up their batons and pressed the switch. The batons made a sound of electric current.


    He came to Qin Mu.


    Lu Yaqing stood by and saw Qin Mu move his hand. Instead, he became more calm.


    What''s Kang''s name, taking the opportunity to talk about cooperation with himself, making such a shady idea?


    Seeing Qin Mu beating him, Lu Yaqing was very happy.


    This kind of person should be beaten. It''s not worth dying.


    Qin Mu angrily glared at the two security guards, "what''s the matter with you? Go away. "


    "Or don''t blame me for being rude!"


    But they didn''t listen to Qin Mu at all. They grabbed the electric baton and poked it.


    Shit!


    Qin Mu''s figure is in a flash. He quickly pinches their wrists like lightning, presses the baton and pokes them in the opposite direction.


    The two security guards immediately started a cramp dance, rolled their eyes and collapsed.


    The manager was already frightened. Qin Mu glared at her and said, "today, it''s nothing to do with others. You''d better not look for trouble for me!"


    This pretty manager nodded obediently.


    Qin Mu glanced at the dizzy general manager Kang and gave a cold hum.


    One foot on the other''s finger, click -


    the whole palm was crushed, and general manager Kang woke up again with a scream.


    "Ah


    Qin Mu dragged a chair, lit a cigarette and glared at each other.


    Mr. Kang screamed, "my hand, my hand!"


    "Ah!"


    At the moment, his palm, and the bridge of his nose, were completely broken.


    The pain in his heart almost killed him.


    Qin Mu didn''t pay any attention to him at all. He said coldly, "shut up!"


    Kang was convulsed with hatred. "You You How dare you hit me? "


    "Pa -"


    another slap in the face, "I''ll hit you. What''s the matter?"


    This slap, the blood in his mouth all beat out.


    "You --"


    president Kang glared at Qin Mu, "boy, you are tired of living."


    "I''m the agent of the s family in Dagang. Our Kang family is a family you can''t afford forever!"


    "Is it?"


    "Pa pa -"


    Qin Mu really doesn''t believe in evil. Is the Kang family so good?


    So what?


    In my eyes, it''s just ants.


    Today, even if you are the son of Tianwang Laozi, since you dare to come up with the idea of President Lu, you will die.


    After being slapped a few more times, Kang was in despair.


    Yelling at the shivering manager, "call the police, call the police!"


    Jewelry stores have alarm devices, as long as you press the button, the police will come quickly.


    But the manager was so scared that he didn''t dare to move?


    As he was about to get up, Qin Mu said, "what''s the matter with you? Get down


    The manager had to squat in the corner.


    Qin Mu took a smoke, his eyes fell on the bank card on the table, sneered, "do you think you are rich?"


    Grab the card on the table, knead it into a ball and throw it in front of Kang.


    "Eat it!"


    "Ah?"


    "Eat it!"


    Qin Mu repeated a sentence, Kang always covers the nose that is blown up, just want to say a few threatening words.


    Qin Mu grabs a glass ashtray on the table and crushes it with a click.


    Kang always scared pale, where dare to talk nonsense?


    He grabs Qin Mu''s bank card and shoves it into his mouth.


    I thought I pinched a soft persimmon today, but I didn''t expect to hit the iron wall.


    Hard bank card, where to swallow?


    Even swallow two or three times, even the gall water spit out.


    He looked pitifully at Qin Mu and said, "I can''t eat. Mr. Qin, why don''t you forgive me?""Is it?"


    Qin Muyang flew the glass residue in his hand, "would you like to change this?"


    In a hurry, Mr. Kang grabbed the bank card again and put it in his mouth.


    Goo - goo -


    My God!


    He finally swallowed the bank card, but the sharp places made his throat burn.


    Qin Mu glared at him and said to Lu Yaqing, "let''s go!"


    Lu Yaqing quietly followed, and they left the jewelry store.


    Not long after that, there was a sound of police car sirens behind.


    Wuwuwu -


    Lu Yaqing was worried about the tunnel, "will it be ok?"


    Qin Mu said, "I''m responsible for something. You''re a celebrity now. Pay attention. Don''t be watched."


    He took Lu Yaqing into a shop and bought a hat, sunglasses and a mask.


    Lu Yaqing said with a bitter smile, "if I had known this, I might as well not have come to Dagang."


    "It''s OK. We''re not guilty. What are we afraid of?"


    "You keep that recording, and that will be the evidence."


    Lu Yaqing suddenly soft voice way, "sorry, I give you trouble."


    Qin Mu is one Zheng, "why to see so with me?"


    Lu Yaqing lowered her head, "let''s go!"


    Qin Mu seems to feel something, holding her hand, "you have been very unhappy some time ago, why on earth?"


    Lu Yaqing didn''t dare to face Qin Mu''s eyes Where is it? "


    She has a mind.


    This thought flashed through Qin Mu''s mind.


    After the trouble just now, it''s not easy for them to go shopping again.


    Soon after returning to the hotel, the police found him.


    Dagang is a place of legal system and, of course, a paradise for the rich.


    Police did not imagine the ferocity, but politely knocked on Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing''s door.


    The other side is two men and a woman, led by a middle-aged police sergeant, followed by a pair of young police officers.


    When two young police officers saw Lu Yaqing, a trace of excitement flashed across their faces.


    Excuse me, excuse me, are you Mr. Qin? Someone has reported that you maliciously hurt people in the s family''s Kangjia jewelry store. Please come with us. "


    Qin Mu said: "it has nothing to do with her. I did it all by myself. I''ll go with you."


    Lu Yaqing stepped forward and said, "no, this matter is caused by me. I''ll go with you, too."


    Three people Leng next, the middle-aged man was about to speak, fat insect with people in a hurry, "President Lu, President Lu, Mr. Qin, how do you do?"


    He has heard the news that Qin Mu seriously injured Kang Zong in Kang''s jewelry store, and they have already reported the case.


    Lu Yaqing was just on fire, and this kind of thing happened immediately. I''m really worried about them.


    It seems that fat bug has some friendship with this police sergeant. He said a few words and explained, "Sergeant Huang, can you stop them going to the police station? There are too many reporters outside."


    "I think there must be a reason for this. Mr. Lu and Mr. Qin are people with status. They can''t mess around. "


    Sergeant Huang said, "you know, if Mr. Qin and Miss Lu were not special, how could they have such treatment?"


    "But the Kang family has already called the police. If you don''t go there, I''m afraid it won''t make sense."


    Qin Mu said, "he has the kind to call the police? In that case, I''ll have a good time with him. Yaqing, would you please play that recording to sergeant Huang and see how they deal with it? "

 Chapter 624

    Lu Yaqing played the recording face to face.


    Fat bug scolds on the spot, "brute! How could the idea come to President Lu? Too much! "


    Although he said that, he was still afraid.


    The Kang family has some status in Dagang, which can be regarded as a big family.


    The former governor of Dagang is a member of the Kang family.


    Although he has now stepped down, the aftereffect is still there.


    Otherwise, why should the Kang family take sole agency of the s family in Dagang?


    We should know that the profit of s family as a jewelry agent is not generally high.


    Many people covet it for a long time, and only the Kang family gets the agency right in the end.


    Not only that, the Kang family has some influence in Dagang, black and white.


    Usually few people dare not give them face.


    Although President Kang made such a dirty request to Lu Yaqing, he was beaten like this by Qin Mu, and the Kang family would not give up.


    Sergeant Huang asked someone to make a note, "Mr. Qin, this is really a case of Kang. But if you beat him like this, I''m afraid..."


    Qin Mu said, "don''t worry, I won''t make you embarrassed. How can they come to the Kang family?"


    Sergeant Huang took a look at Qin Mu and said, "well, you can''t leave Dagang for the time being. I''m sorry for you."


    Then he left with two young police officers.


    Fat insect saw no outsider, this just anxious way, "Mr. Qin, how can you be so impulsive?"


    "The Kang family is not easy to provoke!"


    "It''s a problem. They''re going to bite you."


    Lu Yaqing said, "don''t worry, we can handle it ourselves."


    As soon as the words were finished, the driver of fat bug burst in, "no, no, the people of Kang family are coming."


    In the hotel hall, a group of people rushed in and guarded all the elevators.


    These people are fierce and murderous.


    In a Rolls Royce at the gate, a young man less than 30 years old came down.


    The man is tall and big, wearing a windbreaker and a chow yun fat like big back.


    The hair is glossy and has a big brother look.


    Seeing this, the manager of the hotel rushed up and said, "Kang Shao, this is..."


    Kang Shao waved his hand and pushed the manager away.


    "You''re not qualified to talk to me. Call your boss."


    The manager got up and said, "Kang Shao, you are also a regular here. We are all acquaintances. What can we say?"


    Kang Shao flicked the cigar and poked the manager''s chest with his finger. "I''m not in the mood to talk well today!"


    The manager is also flustered. What has offended the Kang family?


    He ran to the hotel to make trouble.


    After all, the news that Kang Zong was seriously injured by Qin Mu in his jewelry store has not spread.


    Where do they know?


    Kang Shao always asks him to call the boss over. If he wants to disturb the boss, what do you want him to be the manager?


    The manager came back with a bitter face, "Kang Shao, what''s the matter? Can''t you give me a word or two? "


    Kang Shao''s more than a dozen tall bodyguards lined up, not to mention anything else, just this posture has been very frightening.


    Plus dozens of thugs, how dare ordinary people provoke him?


    Kang Shao took a smoke, "today is nothing for you. There are two stupid people in your hotel who hurt my uncle. I''m looking for them to be unlucky."


    Oh!


    After hearing this, the manager of the hotel was relieved.


    Scared to death, I thought he was coming to the hotel.


    Although the owner of this hotel has a bright future and is not afraid of the Kang family, he is only a part-time worker.


    If Kang Shao makes trouble here and brings huge losses to the hotel, his manager is also responsible.


    Since it had nothing to do with the hotel, he was relieved.


    "Kang Shao, who are you looking for? Let me check it for you? "


    The manager flattered.


    When Kang Shao heard this, he looked at him admiringly, "which room does the little star named Lu Yaqing live in?"


    "Ah?"


    I heard that Kang Shao came to Yaqing, and the manager opened his eyes.


    "What a hair! Lead the way for me. "


    "I''d like to see what they have today? Dare to touch my uncle. "


    A group of people into the elevator, direct to the top floor of the hotel.


    This is the presidential suite where Lu Yaqing and Qin Mu live. Fat bug heard that the Kang family had killed them.


    In a hurry, "Mr. Qin, Mr. Qin, you''d better avoid it first?"


    Lu Yaqing light way, "nothing, you don''t have to worry."


    Well?


    She is more calm than Qin Mu.


    It seems that she has been used to the ups and downs with Qin Mu.Even Tiandu Qin family was killed by Qin Mu. How can a Kang family be regarded?


    After all, fat insects are local people. Seeing that they don''t know how to survive, they can''t help but sweat.


    Although he knows that QIANJIAO group''s financial resources are amazing, is Qianlong still not a local leader?


    The local snake of Kang family is not an ordinary snake, but a poisonous one.


    There are some forces in both black and white. Are you not serious?


    Without waiting for fat insects to persuade, Kang Shao and his party walked out of the elevator.


    This guy is shaking his cape, eight bodyguards behind him, and the manager of the hotel.


    The cigar in his mouth flickered.


    That style is a big man in old Shanghai.


    "Today I want to see who is so bold and dare to touch my uncle?"


    Kang Shao and his party have surrounded the door of the presidential suite.


    Seeing this posture, the fat insect took a cool breath.


    My darling!


    Why is he here?


    "Kang Shao, this is..."


    Fat insect was about to block for two people, Kang Shao raised his hand, under the windbreaker, he was stretching out a rifle.


    It''s against the head of the fat bug.


    "Shut up, I have no time to deal with you."


    The fat insect trembled and his legs softened.


    Although he is a famous musical talent and is well-known in this circle, he has no confidence in dealing with such people.


    If the boss of a new company is here, maybe it can be said.


    "Don''t Don''t... "


    Before fat bug''s words were over, Kang Shao raised his gun and patted him in the face, "go away -"


    fat bug had to step aside and call the boss quickly.


    I hope it''s all in time.


    Lu Yaqing was also a little nervous. She didn''t expect the other party to bring a gun.


    And it''s a powerful raffle.


    Only Qin Mu looked at each other calmly.


    A shameless sneer flashed across his face.


    If the other party is suing itself, it''s a bit of a problem.


    Now that they have chosen to solve the problem by violence, Qin Mu is not worried.


    The Kang Shao came just in time, and Qin Mu pulled Lu Yaqing behind him.


    Kang Shao''s gun, pointing at it.


    "Boy, climb over on your knees. Grandpa is in a good mood today. Maybe he can let you go."


    Qin Mu said, "it''s no use crawling over on your knees. No one can save you today! "


    I love grass!


    Kang Shao finally couldn''t help it. He made a rude remark.


    With so many people and guns, how dare this boy compare with himself?


    He glared at Qin Mu, picked up the gun with one hand and pulled the trigger decisively.

 Chapter 625

    The powerful Laifu, if hit, can''t resist.


    But Qin Mu was quick. Long before Kang Shao shot, he reached for a stop and hit the muzzle down.


    Bang!


    The bullets shot out. In the hotel room, kangshao screamed like a pig.


    It turned out that the top of the mouth was firmly against his left foot, and the bullet directly penetrated his foot.


    The blood splashed and Kang Shao screamed.


    The bodyguards next to him were all in a daze. When they saw Qin Mu just now,


    they thought the goods were dead.


    No matter how bad it is, he should kneel down and beg for mercy with Kang Shao.


    I didn''t expect Kang Shao to go down and hurt himself.


    Eight bodyguards are going out together, just to find face for Kang Shao.


    Qin Mu with a shake, rifle has been in Kang Shao shoulder, "don''t move?"


    Kang Shao is still screaming, and the eight bodyguards are scared.


    If the master is in the hands of the other party, how dare they make trouble?


    Fat insects scared, imagine Qin Mu was forced to kneel by them with a gun, Lu Yaqing was taken away by the other party did not appear.


    Lu Yaqing was also relieved and became more and more calm.


    As long as Qin Mu is there, there seems to be nothing that can''t be done.


    "Kneel down!"


    Qin Mu suddenly a cold drink, Kang Shao''s eight bodyguards, hesitated to kneel down.


    It''s a shame to bring so many people here, and even kneel down for one person.


    If this is spread out, how can we get along in the future?


    Kang Shao is still barking, Qin Mu is a little annoyed.


    Raise the gun and stick it in his mouth.


    "Shut up


    It''s so annoying.


    A big man can''t die if he''s shot.


    When he was shot, Kang Shao didn''t dare to say a word.


    "President, call the police."


    Don''t they like to call the police?


    Let the police take care of it.


    Originally, he was still passive, but now Kang Shao made trouble, and Qin Mu got the upper hand.


    Fat insects secretly shocked in the heart, did not expect that Mr. Qin not only extraordinary skills, brain is not simple.


    Once the police intervene in this matter, I''m afraid it''s a different story.


    More importantly, Kang Shao brought a gun.


    They are quite different in nature.


    Soon, Sergeant Huang took people back to the hotel.


    See this scene, naturally understand what.


    "Mr. Qin, please put down your gun first."


    Qin Mu threw it, clapped his hands and sat on the sofa.


    Kang Shao and his eight bodyguards are about to break out. Sergeant Huang said, "if you dare to mess around, you will bear all the consequences."


    Kang Shao roared, "my foot was hurt by him!"


    Sergeant Huang said, "come on, take Kang Shao to the hospital first, and take the rest away."


    Those bodyguards all have guns on them. If they do, the nature of them is totally different.


    Dozens of police officers rushed in and stopped the bodyguards.


    Kang Shao roared, "surnamed Huang, you are protecting them. I want to complain about you!"


    Sergeant Huang didn''t have an expression. He waved with a cold face.


    Kang Shao was carried into the elevator on a stretcher.


    "Sergeant Huang, I want to sue!"


    Lu Yaqing solemnly protested.


    It''s too insecure for the other party to come into the hotel with a gun.


    Sergeant Huang said, "this matter will be truthfully reflected to the above, please rest assured Miss Lu."


    Fat bug is on the phone, too.


    It is estimated that they are trying to negotiate. After all, they don''t want things to expand.


    Sure enough, superintendent Huang hasn''t withdrawn yet. The brokerage company called.


    The Kang family offered to talk to Lu Yaqing.


    Lu Yaqing looks at Qin Mu instinctively, obviously asking for his advice.


    Qin Mu said, "don''t talk about it!"


    Now the initiative is in your own hands. Why talk about it?


    It was Mr. Kang who started the matter, and Mr. Kang added fuel to the fire.


    Just a few words?


    Fat insect is a little anxious, "Mr. Qin, take it when you see good."


    "After all, the Kang family is not easy to provoke."


    "Besides, President Lu''s reputation has just risen. It''s better not to make a big deal about it."


    Qin Mu took a look at him, "this matter has nothing to do with you. It''s about us and the Kang family."


    Fat insect see Qin Mu such temper, where dare to persuade again?


    Kang family,


    Kang Zhengyi is losing his temper.


    He is now the leader of the Kang family. Mr. Kang is not in Dagang. I heard he went to Tiandu.


    In places like Dagang, there are few families who dare to compete with the Kang family.


    Kang Zhengyi was so angry that this kind of thing happened to him during the Spring Festival.The one who runs the jewelry store is his brother Kang Zhengming.


    This guy is usually in Dagang, and he does a lot of things that harm little stars.


    In the past, he often used this tactic to cheat people into going to bed with the cooperation of spokesmen.


    What happened?


    When it''s over, it''s over.


    I didn''t expect that he would do it again this time.


    If he had not met people like Lu Yaqing and Qin Mu, he would have succeeded again.


    A brand endorsement, tens of millions of advertising costs. Who doesn''t?


    After hearing that Kang Zhengming had an accident, Kang Zhengyi immediately put pressure on the police.


    Although Kang Zhengming was at fault, Qin Mu took too much action. In Dagang, he must be punished by law.


    Kang Zhengyi is such a schemer, who thought of his stupid son.


    Actually with people, will handle to other people''s hands.


    It''s not stupid. What is it?


    It''s a big charge to shoot someone with a gun.


    It''s much more serious than Qin Mu''s injury to Kang Zhengming.


    So Kang just wanted to be private.


    Fat insect also don''t want to be fussy, he just want to end the matter early, so as not to affect Lu Yaqing''s future.


    For him, exploring talents is his greatest happiness.


    But Qin Mu didn''t agree.


    When the news reached Kang Zhengyi''s ears,


    Kang Zhengyi was filled with indignation and said, "hum, I don''t want to be shameful!"


    "Come on, come with me."


    He''s going to the hotel in person to meet the young people.


    In Dagang, Qin Mu is the first one who dares not to give face.


    Today, he will see how much weight the boy has.


    Kang Zhengyi''s ostentation is greater than Kang Shao''s.


    When the owner came out, more than a dozen luxury cars blocked the door of the hotel in an instant.


    Bodyguards, housekeepers and others get out of the car. Kang Zhengyi sits in the car and looks out.


    When people in the hotel saw this posture, they immediately stepped aside.


    Here comes the Kang family.


    And this time it''s a big shot.


    "Go and call me down."


    When the master of the Kang family comes, do you want to invite him in person?


    "Yes! I''ll be right there! "


    The housekeeper answered.


    Just entering the hall, the fat bug came out of the elevator.


    At the sight of the gate, I cried to my mother!


    Here comes Kang Zhengyi.


    Just now people proposed to negotiate, but Qin Mu refused.


    Fat insect also did not fold, but after seeing Kang Zhengyi, even he could not help shivering.


    See housekeeper with a few people to come, fat insect immediately turned around, hurriedly press the elevator upstairs.


    "Mr. Qin, Mr. Qin, no, Kang Zhengyi is here in person!"


    Qin Mu Zheng and Lu Ya Qing talk, fat insect anxious extremely ran up.


    "Kang Zhengyi? Which is justice? "


    How does Qin Mu know about each other?


    Fat insect swallowed saliva, "is the Kang family''s owner, my uncle, you''d better avoid it?"


    Qin Mu laughed, "let him come, I''m afraid he won''t?"


    Outside, the housekeeper has arrived with his men.


    PS: I''ve been urged by my brothers recently. In fact, I''ve long wanted to rush.


    If the brothers are willing to cooperate, the monthly ticket will explode once for every 1000 yuan, with 10 chapters each time. Let''s work together to see if we have a chance to make the top three, OK?

 Chapter 626

    They found the rooms of Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing with little effort.


    Because the whole floor, the door of their room is open.


    The housekeeper came in and saw the fat bug at a glance.


    With fat bug''s usual reputation, people have to say hello,


    but today people are in a bad mood, so they ignore fat bug.


    Staring directly at Qin Mu in the room.


    "This must be Lu Yaqing, who has been very popular recently?"


    "Our master is here. Please come downstairs and have a talk."


    The other side''s words are full of command.


    Qin Mu looked at him lightly, "who let you in?"


    Although the door of my room is open, why do you say you can enter?


    Don''t you need my consent?


    The housekeeper was stunned. Obviously, Qin Mu didn''t dare to talk to him like this.


    You should know that although his identity is just a housekeeper, it represents the face of the Kang family.


    Especially when he came out to deliver a message to the family owner,


    undoubtedly represented Kang Zhengyi''s face.


    "Young man, don''t be so rude."


    "It''s a great honor for you that our master can come and talk to you in person."


    "If you''re given a step down and you''re keeping a high profile, you can''t expect to leave Dagang."


    These words upset Qin Mu.


    You can''t leave Dagang if you offend Kang family?


    You think it''s your big family?


    "Go away!"


    Qin Mu was angry in his eyes and gave the housekeeper a big drink.


    There was a buzzing sound in the other person''s ears,


    it felt like his whole head was going to explode.


    He has a feeling that if he doesn''t leave, he will be shocked to death.


    A group of people panicked and fled the hotel room.


    Kang just got out of the car, someone had moved a chair.


    I saw him sitting in the middle of the hall, dozens of bodyguards lined up in two teams.


    This momentum is very powerful.


    Ten minutes later, the housekeeper ran out of the elevator with people.


    Pale and frightened.


    "Master, master!"


    Kang Zhengyi glanced at him faintly, obviously not happy.


    Flustered, what kind of system?


    Where can housekeeper take care of these?


    Wipe sweat, out of breath.


    "Master, this boy is too horizontal. He won''t give you face at all."


    Kang Zhengyi''s face is cold. What do you mean?


    In places like Dagang, who dares not to give themselves face?


    In full view of the public, Kang Zhengyi could not sit still.


    With a cold hum, I didn''t know what to do.


    Originally, he made up his mind that as long as Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing were soft hearted and apologized.


    If he shows his attitude, he will turn a blind eye.


    I didn''t expect the other party to be so rude.


    Even when the housekeeper called him, he didn''t give face.


    Kang Zhengyi really didn''t believe it. He stood up and said, "go!"


    He is going to meet the arrogant young men and women in person.


    Soon, Kang Zhengyi came upstairs.


    The bodyguards sealed all the exits.


    The housekeeper took the man to the front, "master, it''s here."


    The door of Lu Yaqing''s room has been closed. Kang Zhengyi looks at it and asks the housekeeper to knock on the door.


    Ding Dang - Ding Dang -


    another knock on the door made Qin Mu very angry.


    Open the door, outside stood Kang Zhengyi and a group of bodyguards.


    The housekeeper huddled aside, as if afraid.


    Kang Zhengyi looks dignified,


    tiger power is unpredictable.


    "Are you a young man surnamed Qin?"


    There was no one else in the room.


    Qin Mu didn''t pay any attention at all, and asked impolitely, "have you had enough with the Kang family? Do you know it''s impolite to disturb people three times five times? "


    The bodyguard next to him was not happy and said, "presumptuous, dare to talk to our master like this."


    Without waiting for Qin Mu to get angry, Kang Zhengyi glared at the bodyguard.


    Only then did he turn his eyes to Qin Mu, "young man, pay attention to your words."


    "I''m Kang Zhengyi."


    The other side showed their identity without delay.


    In fact, it is needless to say that Qin Mu already knows.


    Since Kang Zhengyi came here in person, Qin Mu wanted to see what he had to say?


    Go back to the sofa and sit with Lu Yaqing.


    "Tell me, how do you kangs want to solve this problem?"


    Kang Zhengyi was not happy to see that he was so contemptuous.


    But now that we are here, we have to solve the problem.


    When his eyes passed Lu Yaqing, Kang Zhengyi was surprised.Of course, he won''t pursue stars at his age, but Lu Yaqing''s peerless appearance really surprised him.


    Didn''t expect that there was such a woman in the world?


    Now he finally understood why his younger brother had the idea of the woman in front of him.


    Even if changed oneself, face such woman, also unavoidably not heart.


    Kang Zhengyi was quiet and said in a deep voice, "young man, I hope you can give me an explanation for what is right."


    As soon as Qin Mu heard this, he was immediately displeased.


    "You''re not here to apologize?"


    The people behind Kang Zhengyi are fierce.


    This boy is so ignorant that he expects the owner to come to the door and apologize in person?


    How bold.


    Kang Zhengyi''s face sank. "Young man, do you know who is talking to?"


    "Do you know that as long as I say a word, you will not want to leave Dagang."


    "Oh?"


    Qin Mu is strange, "the Kang family is so strong, I underestimate it."


    "I always thought that you could be more reasonable, but I didn''t expect that you were more bastard than them."


    "In that case, I can''t help turning your Kang family into the next Qin family."


    When Kang Zhengyi was stunned, he naturally knew about the Qin family in Tiandu.


    It is said that Emperor Wudi has been pretending to be a member of his family for a hundred years.


    Later, Emperor Wu appeared and abolished the Qin family.


    What is the origin of the arrogance of the young people in front of us?


    "You Is it a person of Emperor Wu''s blood? "


    Qin Mu snorted coldly, "what? Do you know now? "


    Kang Zhengyi''s face changed greatly and his attitude became stiff immediately. "I''m sorry, Mr. Kang family offended."


    "I don''t know that Mr. Wu is a descendant of Emperor Wu. Kang Zhengyi represents the Kang family and accompanies Mr. Wu."


    Well?


    The bodyguards and the housekeeper were all confused.


    Fat insect is stare big eyes, a face of fear.


    Kang Zhengyi is fierce. After hearing Qin Mu''s story, he apologizes voluntarily?


    Fat bug is a musical genius and a famous composer.


    I don''t know anything about ancient martial arts.


    He only knew that the Kang family was very strong in Dagang, and ordinary people did not dare to offend them.


    Even their chairman dare not compete with the Kang family easily.


    Kang Zhengyi suddenly changed his attitude, but he was dumbfounded.


    Qin Mu was very impatient, "in that case, can you go? Don''t interfere with our rest. "


    Kang Zhengyi had no temper at all. He bowed and said, "I''m sorry to disturb you two."


    "Miss Lu, Mr. Qin, I''ve offended a lot."


    "The Kang family will definitely account for their losses."


    Finish saying, this just quits in a hurry.


    The housekeeper behind him has been trembling for a long time.


    He saw that the owner of the house came in a fierce manner and gave in to others.


    This is unique in the history of the Kang family.


    Kang Zhengyi came out with a bad look and said angrily to the people around him, "what are you doing? Go


    A group of people in a hurry, down the stairs, immediately get on the car, gone.


    The hotel people with confused faces left behind.

 Chapter 627

    The Kang family motorcade soon arrived at the hospital,


    Kang Zhengyi''s wife was crying.


    Now in the hospital lie Kang Zhengming uncle nephew two people, two people live in the high-grade ward.


    When Kang Zhengming heard that his brother had apologized to others, he decided to compensate them.


    He was a little unconvinced, "what happened to the descendants of Emperor Wu?"


    "He hurt two people in our family, so that''s it? Kang Zhengyi, how did you become the head of your family? "


    Kang Zhengyi said angrily, "enough!"


    He glared at the shameless younger brother and yelled, "if it weren''t for your obsession with sex and making such a disaster, could things have come to this point?"


    "I don''t know what I look like. It''s too ugly. You dare to make up your mind about any kind of woman. "


    Kang Zhengming was unconvinced, "what''s the matter with me? It''s not about not giving her money. "


    "Money, how much money do you need? The market value of QIANJIAO group is more than 80 billion. What''s worse than the Kang family? "


    At this time, Kang Zhengming didn''t understand the situation.


    The Qin family, the capital of heaven, is so powerful that Emperor Wu has trampled them to pieces.


    How dare you mess around?


    Kang Zhengming took a breath of cool air. He didn''t expect Lu Yaqing to be so big.


    Isn''t she a little star?


    Is it worth so much?


    With such a rich family, do you want to be a star?


    Kang Zhengyi glared at him fiercely, "your account will be calculated with you when the old man comes back."


    Kang Zhengming shivered.


    He used to mess around outside, causing his wife to divorce him.


    The old man turned a blind eye.


    This time, if the matter is poked to the old man, it is estimated that there will be no good life.


    If the old man deprives him of his position in the jewelry store, he will really have nothing.


    When he got to the jewelry store, he did a lot of bad things.


    The shop assistants were not spared his harassment.


    Some people put up with it in silence.


    Some left angrily.


    After Kang Zhengyi left, Kang Zhengming was more and more afraid.


    Kang Zhengyi left the hospital and came to the police station in person.


    He took the initiative to withdraw the lawsuit.


    Even Sergeant Huang, who is handling the case, is puzzled about this matter.


    But he guessed that the Kang family had compromised.


    Otherwise, Kang Zhengyi could not withdraw the lawsuit in person.


    In fact, before that, Sergeant Huang had checked the identities of Qin and mu.


    When he learned the truth, he didn''t use strong words against them.


    According to the situation at that time, he had to take Lu Yaqing and Qin Mu to the Bureau.


    But he didn''t.


    Now the Kang family has compromised, proving his conjecture again.


    On the seventh day of the lunar new year, Qin Mu, under the persuasion of Lu Yaqing, did not go to the Kang family.


    It''s not necessary to celebrate the new year.


    Besides, it''s the Kang family that suffers.


    Qin Mu injured their uncle and nephew, and Kang Zhengyi showed his attitude again, so Lu Yaqing advised Qin Mu to go back to Jianghuai first.


    Now Lu Yaqing is a celebrity, where there are a lot of fans.


    The plane is no exception, a group of people around her to sign.


    Qin Mu is also drunk.


    Due to the appearance of Lu Yaqing, the plane was delayed for more than an hour.


    Are stars really that good?


    For example, I never pursue stars, and I just run with her hand.


    Qin Mu said with a smile.


    After arriving in Jianghuai, seeing that she was about to get off the plane, Qin Mu looked at her with a smile, "how does it feel to be a star?"


    Lu Yaqing looks at him bitterly, and it is estimated that it will be more troublesome in the future.


    People are watching everywhere they go.


    But she didn''t regret it. She had to go through life to make her life vigorous.


    In Jianghuai, I heard that the airport had been paralyzed.


    I don''t know who leaked the news that Lu Yaqing came back from Dagang after recording songs.


    The whole Jianghuai river is boiling.


    They were still on the plane and the airport was full of people.


    There are too many people and the airport security is obviously inadequate.


    When Qin Mu turned on the phone, he immediately received a call.


    "Brother in law, I''m in big trouble. At least tens of thousands of people want to see my sister at the airport. What do you do? "


    Wipe!


    With so many people, Qin Mu is afraid of Lu Yaqing''s accident.


    To Lu Yating way, "you leave immediately, I take her out from other places."


    As a public figure, I should be more friendly.


    But there are too many people. In case of a stampede, it''s not a good thing?


    For the sake of safety, Qin Mu decided to take Lu Yaqing away.


    Lu Yaqing estimated that she had never dreamed of leaving the airport in this way.


    When I was not famous before, I could go out in a swagger.At most, I''ll be looked at by others.


    Today, she did not dare to go through the main entrance.


    Not even the side door.


    Because all the exits are full of people.


    Because of her arrival, the airport has been seriously paralyzed.


    Qin Mu took her to the edge of the wall and joked, "I''m afraid we can only climb over the wall?"


    Facing the high wall, Lu Yaqing can''t laugh or cry.


    "How do you get there?"


    She also knows that Qin Mu''s move is entirely for those fans not to be hurt.


    It is also to avoid chaos at the airport.


    Maybe there are lawless elements to make trouble, so she chose to climb over the wall with Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu looked at two high walls and barbed wire, sighed, "do I carry you or hold you?"


    Lu Yaqing red face, "hurry up, also dawdle."


    Back or hug, you can go there.


    Qin Mu laughed, "then you close your eyes, I''ll hold you in the past."


    Lu Yaqing''s face became more red. Instead, she glared at her eyes and said, "why? It''s just a wall


    All right!


    Qin Mu stepped forward and held Lu Yaqing in his arms.


    Her eyes fell on Lu Yaqing''s beautiful face, with a bad smile on her face.


    Seeing him jump lightly, Lu Yaqing has the feeling of flying in the clouds.


    As soon as his body floated, Qin Mu landed outside the airport wall.


    "Coming?"


    Lu Yaqing was surprised.


    Qin Mu said, "come here!"


    "Then you put me down?"


    "No, I want to hold it for a while."


    Qin Mu is holding President Lu Da with a box in his hand.


    Lu Yaqing''s pretty face became more and more red, and she gave him a bitter beating.


    Suddenly, I don''t know who yelled, "look, she''s here!"


    Hold the grass!


    Qin Mu heard the voice, according to the first look.


    Oh, my God!


    A lot of people heard the shouts and chased up crazily.


    Qin Mu hugged Lu Yaqing, several ups and downs, ran away.


    With his lightness skill, who can catch up?


    Lu Yaqing experienced this feeling for the first time. She only felt up and down, and she felt a kind of unspeakable tension in her heart.


    Soon, Qin Mu over a few floors of the house is not high, this just called Lu Yating, let them drive the car.


    More than ten minutes later, Lu Yaqing, Zhao Wenqi and others arrived by car.


    I got Qin Mu by the side of the road.


    The little girl saw her sister''s red face and screamed, "sister, how is your face red?"


    Lu Yaqing glared at her and told the driver, "let''s go now, so that we won''t be found again."


    They drove around the airport and looked back through the window.


    There are so many people on the other side of the airport, blocking up the whole airport.


    On the Internet, some people keep updating the news about Lu Yaqing.


    The return of Lu Yaqing, the big star, has left the airport overcrowded.

 Chapter 628

    Back home, Chen QIANJIAO is watching TV.


    Daughter and Qin Mu came back. She put down the remote control and got up immediately.


    "Come back!"


    The weather at home is much colder than that in Dagang.


    There was thick snow on the ground.


    Seeing her daughter so radiant, Chen QIANJIAO is very happy.


    "Come on, sit down!"


    "Qin Mu, it''s been a hard time for you."


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "the chairman is polite. It''s the greatest honor in my life to protect the president."


    "You child!"


    Chen Qian Jiao white he one eye, "come on, drink hot tea."


    Qin Mu took the tea and said, "don''t mention it, chairman. I''m hot in my heart."


    Lu Yaqing instinctively looked at him with a slight frown.


    Lu Yating called beside her, "brother-in-law, since you say that protecting my sister is the greatest honor in your life, you should protect her for the rest of your life."


    Lu Yaqing''s face turned red, and others laughed.


    Zhao Wenqi did not dare to laugh, for fear that her master would spank her.


    Next, let''s listen to what happened in Dagang.


    In the TV, the news is on.


    Lu Yating yelled, "sister, look, look, there''s an accident at the airport."


    After hearing that, there was an accident at the airport.


    A reporter broadcast live, "it''s said that Lu Yaqing, the big star, will return to Jianghuai today. Tens of thousands of people gathered at Jianghuai airport."


    "Now the whole airport has been paralyzed and more than a dozen flights have been delayed."


    "These fans are coming from all directions. They must see Miss Lu Yaqing."


    Seeing this, Lu Yaqing immediately stood up and walked out.


    Chen QIANJIAO yelled, "what are you doing?"


    Qin Mu didn''t say a word and immediately caught up with him.


    "It''s no use for you to go, it will only cause more congestion."


    "What about that?"


    Lu Yaqing felt guilty. She didn''t expect this to happen.


    Fans just want to see themselves. It seems that they should not avoid it.


    Qin Mu stopped her, "you can''t go."


    He grabbed Lu Yaqing''s shoulder. "You just swam around the edge of this circle once, but you can never be a person in that circle."


    "A lot of things will happen in the future. If you have to deal with them, you will never be able to deal with them."


    Qin Mu understood her mood, but could not let her take risks.


    The most important thing is that if she goes, it will cause more congestion or even stampede, and no one can afford the responsibility.


    So we can only let these fans calm down and disperse slowly under the guidance of the police.


    Lu Yaqing felt cruel for the first time, but Qin Mu couldn''t stop her.


    Fortunately, after the police moved out, the fans gathered at the airport gradually dispersed.


    Cheng Xueyi called, "big star, are you home? Can I ask you for an autograph? "


    Lu yaxue said, "let''s have dinner together for the star."


    Cheng Xueyi has an appointment, but Lu Yaqing certainly can''t refuse.


    In the evening, Chen QIANJIAO and her family went to yixianlou for dinner.


    Beautiful Cheng Xueyi, wearing snow-white down jacket and white boots, looks so beautiful.


    I haven''t seen you for a while. It seems that Miss Cheng is more beautiful.


    Is it because of winter?


    Sure enough, there is a saying that when winter comes, can spring be far behind?


    Qin Mu joked, "snow clothes, are you in love? I feel like you''ve got a lot of moisture all over your body. "


    "Go away!"


    Cheng Xueyi gives him a scornful look.


    Into the box, Lu Yaqing almost dare not show up.


    No one is allowed to disclose the news that Lu Yaqing is eating here.


    Violators will be dismissed.


    When we eat, we talk about a lot of topics.


    Cheng Xueyi said, "several industries of the Lu family are going to close down."


    Lu Yaqing naturally asked, "what''s the situation?"


    Cheng Xueyi said, "you''re not in Jianghuai. You don''t know what happened on the fifth day of junior high school."


    "A factory in Lu''s family caught fire and a building collapsed. According to preliminary estimates, it lost at least several hundred million yuan."


    Qin Mu was also surprised. In a few days, something happened to the Lu family.


    Originally, he didn''t care about these. It was just about Lu Guofang. Naturally, he paid more attention to them.


    If something happens to the Lu family, will Lu Guofang come back?


    "Well, how could there be a fire?"


    Qin Mu still couldn''t help asking.


    Cheng Xueyi explained, "I don''t know. I didn''t find out the reason."


    "Some people say it''s a circuit fault."


    "Oh, I heard that Mr. Lu is ill."Cheng Xueyi said again.


    This topic didn''t last long. Chen QIANJIAO doesn''t seem to be interested in the Lu family.


    After dinner, everyone went home.


    After Qin Mu sent Lu Yaqing back, he was preparing to go to Lin Ruolan.


    I received a wechat on my mobile phone, "Qin Mu, the air conditioner at home is broken."


    Is the air conditioner out of order?


    When Qin Mu saw Lin Ruolan''s wechat, he began to smile bitterly. Can''t he go to other rooms if the air conditioner is broken?


    The house he bought for Lin Ruolan was a two-story duplex.


    Needless to say, Lin Ruolan wanted to ask himself if he could sleep.


    I was about to call her and tell her I''ll be right back.


    I didn''t expect to receive another wechat on my mobile phone, "is it still at the president''s home?"


    This time it was sent by Zhou Jin.


    Qin Mu asked Zhou Jin, "where are you?"


    Zhou Jin said that I have been back for two days.


    Can Qin Mu not understand such a strong signal?


    People come out early and wait for themselves for two days.


    Do you want to go?


    Qin Mu hesitated and both of them were waiting.


    As the ancients said, rain and dew should be evenly stained.


    Qin Mu thought about it for a while, and then laughed.


    It seems that I''m busy tonight.


    I sent a wechat to Zhou Jin, "I''m drinking outside. I''ll come later."


    Then go straight to Lin Ruolan''s residence.


    Lin Ruolan had already taken a bath and was lying in bed in his pajamas watching TV.


    Qin Mu came back and asked, "which air conditioner is broken?"


    "It''s all broken!"


    Qin Mu picked up the remote control, eh? It''s really bad.


    Impossible. It''s a new air conditioner. What''s the matter?


    He went to check it again, but the remote control didn''t respond at all.


    Lin Ruolan sat there, smiling to himself.


    See Qin Mu so toss, she came to embrace Qin Mu, "don''t look, take a bath first?"


    "No, I have to fix it for you first. What if it''s frozen out? "


    He just didn''t say that he would have to go to Zhou Jin later. If he didn''t repair the air conditioner, how could he rest assured?


    "Is the remote control out of battery?"


    Open it and see that the battery is new.


    No?


    Come to the power switch and have a look, I''ll go!


    All the gates have jumped down. How could there be electricity?


    He pushed the switch up, eh?


    The air conditioner is ready.


    Looking back, I found Lin Ruolan laughing.


    Qin Mu understood, turned around and directly knocked down the beauty.


    How dare you fool me?


    Lin Ruolan stayed here for three hours, nearly 12 o''clock, Qin Mu said, "you sleep, I have to go to work, tomorrow QIANJIAO Group officially go to work, there is an important meeting, I can''t be absent."


    Lin Ruolan did not pester him, "OK, be careful on the way."


    After leaving Lin Ruolan, Qin Mu flew to Zhou Jin.


    Zhou Jin was lying in bed, waiting for him for hours.


    Long night, hungry!

 Chapter 629

    During the Spring Festival, Juno did not go back, but went on holiday.


    This is the way Westerners work. They like more holidays.


    When Qin Mu came to the courtyard, only Zhou Jin had the light on.


    Just now I tasted the words of resignation from Lin Ruolan. I thought that I could sleep with beauty Zhou again. How can I bear it?


    Get out of the car and go straight to the second floor.


    Knock on the door of Zhou Jin, directly a hungry tiger, put Zhou Jin on the bed.


    Zhou Jin was startled and hit him several times.


    "Didn''t you go for a drink?"


    Jin Zhou looked doubtful, and there was perfume on the cargo.


    Drink, cheat who?


    Zhou Jin, who had been lonely for a spring festival, didn''t care any more. They rolled up the sheets.


    Qin Mu likes Zhou Jin''s wildness, which is more relaxed than other girls.


    this night, it was another night of tossing.


    I stayed up all night.


    Afterwards, they lay on the bed and whispered.


    God, it''s light soon.


    Like a considerate wife, Zhou Jin got up early to cook breakfast for Qin Mu.


    After dinner, Zhou Jin went directly to the company and Qin Mu went to pick up the president.


    Since today is the first day of work, it''s mainly a meeting.


    Chen QIANJIAO personally presided over the meeting, and Lu Yaqing seemed to return to her previous life.


    The company''s goals and plans for this year were discussed.


    QIANJIAO group wants to set up a headquarters in Tiandu to make QIANJIAO group the top brand in the world.


    The senior management of the company was all excited when they heard Lu Yaqing''s plan.


    One by one, it''s like chicken blood.


    Lu Yaqing said, "of course, our future industry is not only in clothing, but also other industries."


    When it comes to this point, she did not make it clear.


    People are guessing in their hearts, thinking about the next goal of the president.


    When everyone thought about this, Qin Mu was looking at Liu Hong.


    Liu Hong, who came back from her hometown, is full of dust.


    Almost missed today''s meeting.


    Her home is so far away from here that she can''t buy tickets at the peak of the Spring Festival.


    Fortunately, she got the airport from a classmate and arrived at the company early this morning.


    After a while, Liu Hong became more and more round.


    It''s water, it''s water.


    This reminds Qin Mu of Zhou Jin, who has been moistened by himself, and Lin Ruolan.


    Is Liu Hong successful?


    When Qin Mu is making a crooked idea, Liu Hong also sees him.


    But his eyes immediately dodged, and he didn''t dare to face Qin Mu''s eyes.


    After the meeting, Qin Mu came to Liu Hong''s office.


    I do not know why, just a spring festival time, Qin Mu felt Liu Hong and his distance.


    He deliberately asked, "director Liu, what''s the matter? Why don''t we go to dinner tonight? "


    Liu Hong lowered her head. "I''m afraid I don''t have time."


    "Maybe next time!"


    Qin Mu saw a little taste, "next time? Ah, what did the family say when they went back? "


    "No No? "


    Liu Hong holds the document, "I have something else to do, go ahead and be busy."


    Qin Mu felt more and more strange.


    Yelling at Liu Hong''s back, "Ruolan said that he would ask you to have dinner together in the evening."


    After walking around the office building, I came back to the office.


    Wenyang is shouting, "President Qin, let you pass."


    Qin Mu came to Lu Yaqing and saw that Lu Yaqing had returned to her former serious working state.


    He said with a smile, "big girl, what can I do for you?"


    Lu Yaqing gave him a white look. "I have a plan to invest in the jewelry industry. What do you think?"


    "That''s what you said at the meeting just now, marching into other industries?"


    Qin Mu sat down and changed a serious expression. "In fact, I had this idea when I was in Dagang."


    Lu Yaqing is also very smart, "is that why you took me to Kang''s jewelry store?"


    "Smart!"


    "S family is the best jewelry expert in the world today. If you want to enter this industry, what are you going to do? Take the s family''s agency in Donghua? Or do you have other ideas? "


    Lu Yaqing said, "I want to design my own jewelry."


    "QIANJIAO group should have its own brand awareness."


    Qin Mu looked at her in surprise. After a while, he said, "president, I found that I underestimated you!"


    "A good dress really should have a good jewelry. It''s really a very good idea to combine the jewelry industry with the clothing industry. "


    "Mr. Lu, I have to say that you are a business genius."Qin Mu flatters Lu Yaqing. She''s embarrassed.


    "I thought you wanted me to kill the Kang family and take over their agency?"


    Lu Yaqing was speechless. "What''s the difference between this and robbers?"


    Qin Mu said, "yes, your idea is more challenging. I like you!"


    The last word is too much!


    Can you talk well?


    Lu Yaqing took out a document, "this is the information from Zhu Nuo. There will be an auction in Western Europe next month."


    "At the auction, there will be a huge diamond."


    "It is said that this diamond is one of the three largest diamonds in the world. We can go and have a look."


    Qin Mu took the information. "Wow! Tens of billions. "


    "It''s so expensive. Is it necessary?"


    "We''re just going to have a look, we don''t have to buy it," Lu said


    Although QIANJIAO group is rich, it has a market value of more than 80 billion.


    And the money doesn''t belong to Chen QIANJIAO''s family.


    There are also some senior management, as well as some secondary market shares in circulation.


    The shares that really belong to Chen QIANJIAO''s mother and daughter should be around 50 billion.


    This 50 billion is not cash.


    Even if she wants to spend billions to buy a diamond, she may not be able to raise the money for a while.


    What is Lu Yaqing''s idea?


    Qin Mu looked at Lu Yaqing steadily.


    After a while, he said, "OK, I respect your decision."


    The project of Tiandu is about to start.


    Shen WANYING will be in full charge of Tiandu, with Zhang Shuming as deputy.


    Next, Lu Yaqing will continue to develop into the jewelry industry.


    Qin Mu believes that Kang is just an opportunity.


    Perhaps without Kang, Lu Yaqing would have planned this step sooner or later.


    This Spring Festival, Lu Yaqing and Qin Mu''s song "past lovers" has been on fire, and Lu Yaqing''s reputation is growing day by day.


    As the green leaves behind the red flowers, Qin Mu''s name is rarely mentioned.


    Next, Lu Yaqing rejected many commercial performances.


    But her popularity has brought a lot of intangible value to QIANJIAO group.


    The domestic order group is busy in the second half of the year.


    Chen QIANJIAO also took the opportunity to develop her products to a higher end market.


    After her unexpected popularity, Lu Yaqing has earned both fame and fortune.


    Under the development of QIANJIAO group, it is estimated that the market value will officially break through the 100 billion mark in less than three months.


    On the contrary, Lujia industry is shrinking.


    Several factories have closed down, and Mr. Lu''s health is getting worse every day.

 Chapter 630

    It''s only a few days before Lu Yaqing and Qin Mu are going to Western Europe to attend the auction.


    a special plane from Tiandu has arrived at Jianghuai airport.


    When the special plane landed, the airport opened a special passage for the people on the special plane.


    More than a dozen plainclothes guards stood majestically on both sides of the boarding ladder.


    A young man in his thirties was wearing a black suit and a white shirt.


    High spirited and dignified.


    Behind the man is another secretary of the same age.


    The qualities of secretaries are obviously quite different.


    The young man in black suit stood at the exit of the engine room, looking up at the blue sky.


    It''s sunny and the weather is just right.


    The young man said, "I heard that Jianghuai people are outstanding and beautiful."


    "I didn''t expect the weather to be better than the day."


    "You see, there is no haze in the clean sky."


    The Secretary behind said with a smile, "no matter how good Jianghuai is, it will never be better than Tiandu."


    "That''s the imperial city. I don''t know how many people want to take root there."


    The young man looked back at his secretary and said, "Xiao Fu, you are not right."


    "Yes, young master!"


    Secretary Fu made a quick review.


    The young man frowned slightly, and a trace of displeasure flashed across his face.


    "Go back and deal with you!"


    Fu shuddered with fright, "less Less Lord, you are the body of all gold. How dare I call your name? "


    Young people''s mind is the same. It seems inappropriate for a secretary to call his own name casually.


    He thought, "let''s call him general manager!"


    "He..."


    The deputy secretary really can''t tell.


    But there''s always something popular now.


    Some people used to make fun of the teacher, saying that any rat without size is old.


    Now it''s the general manager, young and old.


    But calling him general manager he, the secretary was in a bit of a dilemma.


    Seeing that the young man got off the plane, the deputy secretary had to follow him.


    Several luxury cars drove directly into the airport to see he Shao and his party off.


    On the bus, Secretary Fu asked, "why Mr. President, where shall we stay? "


    He Shao looked at him and said, "are you still staying? When you come out, you have to be grounded. "


    "Don''t always look superior."


    The Deputy Secretary nodded, "yes, yes Shall we inform Jianghuai? "


    "No, we don''t have to work hard for our private affairs this time."


    "Better not disturb them."


    "Isn''t there a hotel under the Cheng family? Go there


    The Deputy Secretary answered and told the driver to send the young master to yixianlou hotel.


    The party stayed in the hotel only at 10:30.


    He Shao said, "what happened to the present I asked you to prepare?"


    The deputy secretary said eagerly, "all ready, less Mr. He, when shall we start? "


    He Shao looked at his watch. "It''s still time. Let''s go now."


    "Now?"


    Deputy Secretary some reaction does not come over, "do you want to make an appointment in advance?"


    He Shao is depressed, "how can you leave a day, the whole person is silly?"


    "What''s the appointment? Do people know us? Let''s go


    "Yes! Yes


    In the car, Fu Secretary carefully tested, "little master, I heard that Chen QIANJIAO was the first beauty in Jianghuai 20 years ago."


    "Not only that, but she is also famous throughout Donghua. It is said that there were a lot of rich and powerful families in those days, and they all flocked to them. "


    He Shao a pair of clear eyes looking at the front, but did not speak.


    A dozen of them, five cars, kept moving at a constant speed.


    In QIANJIAO group, Lu Yaqing tidies up her things and shouts Wenyang, "inform general manager Qin to get ready for work. I''m going home for dinner today. "


    Wenyang hurried to the next room and informed Qin Mu that he was ready to leave.


    Qin muzheng and Liu Hong sent a wechat saying that they would go out for lunch together?


    Liu Hong has not promised to eat in the company canteen.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Yaqing suddenly changed her mind.


    Qin Mu had no choice but to give up the impulse to take Liu Da Mei and go home with Lu Zong.


    "What day is it?"


    Nearly home, Qin Mu Zheng asked Lu Yaqing, see the front of the team.


    "Why? Who is it? "


    "I don''t know!"


    Lu Yaqing also feels strange, but she does not know the origin of each other.


    The direction they are going is their own home.


    Did you come to ask yourself to perform again?


    Qin Mu joked, "Mr. Lu, has your suitor come to propose? It''s such a show. "Lu Ya Qing white his one eye, "ostentatious big?"


    Five cars.


    Sure enough, when they moved on.


    The motorcade stopped in front of its villa.


    Five cars, neat.


    The parking is very standard.


    All the people in the front and back cars came out, but there was no movement in the middle car.


    These people came out and immediately stood in two rows, feeling very professional.


    Qin Mu said, "they are from the army."


    With his eyes, you can see the identity of the other party at a glance.


    These people are well-trained, not as simple as ordinary bodyguards.


    Soon, the Secretary of the co driver''s cab came down and opened the rear door.


    Two people see a young man, wearing Bi Ting''s suit, tall, sunny and handsome.


    Qin Mu is strange, "can''t, really let me say?"


    Then he stopped and looked at Lu Yaqing, "who is he?"


    "How do I know?"


    Lu Yaqing was very depressed,


    but he soon found that the other party was heading for his own home.


    Secretary with gifts, more than a dozen plainclothes closely together.


    "Just stay here!"


    The young man told him to take his secretary to the door of the villa.


    Qin Mu did not get close, but stopped to observe.


    "This guy looks so handsome, on purpose?"


    He looked at Lu Yaqing, "don''t you know him?"


    Lu Yaqing glared at him, Qin Mu said, "then I''ll beat him up."


    "Sick!"


    I don''t know what other people''s intentions are. If I don''t know why, I''m going to beat them.


    Qin Mu looked at Lu Yaqing and joked, "Da meiniu, I''m your agent now. All your actions must go through me."


    Lu Yaqing speechless way, "drive your car!"


    "No, I have to see what he wants."


    Qin Mu didn''t move at all.


    "You have to hold my hand when you get off later."


    The goods make another request.


    Lu Yaqing''s eyes turned white with anger.


    But she knew it was purely intentional.


    Seeing the other party go in, Qin Mu drove the car.


    Chen QIANJIAO was at home when she heard that someone was visiting.


    As soon as they came out, Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing came back.


    When the other party saw Lu Yaqing, she was stunned.


    Obviously a little distracted.


    The secretary next to him coughed awkwardly, "president he!"


    He Shao responded, and his eyes fell on Qin Mu again. "This must be the legendary descendant of Emperor Wu, Mr. Qin Mu Qin?"


    Instead of greeting Lu Yaqing, he asked Qin Mu first.


    It should be to ease the embarrassment just now.


    Seeing that this guy was really handsome, Qin Mu approached Lu Yaqing, "who are you?"


    "Oh, I''m he zhenrui. Don''t you know my sister he Zhenyao very well?"


    Cough


    Who knows your sister?


    Qin Mu realized that he Zhenyao''s younger brother was his.


    What are you doing here?

 Chapter 631

    I have to say that the people of he family are really good-looking.


    He Zhenyao is known as the first beauty in Donghua and the greatest beauty in a thousand years.


    I don''t know how many times better I am with the so-called once-in-4000-year and once-in-5000-year beauties on the Internet.


    It''s just that they don''t care with others when their status is at this stage.


    Lu Yaqing, such a beautiful girl, can kill many beautiful women who meet once in 4000 years at any time.


    Things on the Internet are too much.


    In Qin Mu''s view, President Lu is the most real.


    He Shao is really handsome.


    Elegant demeanor gives people a pleasant feeling.


    It''s said that women are good-looking, and men are good-looking.


    "Are you he Zhenyao''s brother?"


    Qin Mu has dealt with he Zhenyao many times. He is a rare beauty in the world.


    She is just beautiful, but his brother is also so handsome.


    Qin Mu could not help but be vigilant.


    "Well!"


    He Shao stretched out his hand and said, "I''ve heard about your name for a long time. I saw you today. It''s really extraordinary."


    "No wonder my grandfather said that we should learn more from Mr. Qin."


    "Mr. Qin is young, and he is a model of our generation."


    It''s very flattering. It''s very relaxing.


    He''s one of the nine families. Qin Mu shakes hands with him.


    He Shao has a gentle face and is a modest gentleman.


    "Don''t listen to your grandfather. What can I learn? Besides smoking and drinking, I have no other skills


    "Do you want to be a bodyguard for president Lu, just like me?"


    Qin Mu joked.


    Lu Ya Qing white his one eye, he Shao way, "Mr. Qin too modest, Mr. is a young talent."


    "Literary and martial arts are rare talents in the world. We are all descendents of the nine ethnic groups in Donghua, so don''t hide it. "


    He Shao talks. It''s a bit pedantic.


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "come on, Qin Mu, we all know you are a genius, so don''t hide it deliberately. Come in and talk about it! "


    "Please


    "Please


    They became more and more polite.


    Lu Yaqing is funny. When did Qin Mu have such false feelings with others?


    The goods have never been complete, and they are all against each other.


    It''s changed today.


    Lu Yaqing noticed his expression and said nothing.


    When they entered the room, he Shao sat down, and the Deputy Secretary stood respectfully beside him, like a primary school student.


    He shaodao said, "Chairman Chen, you have a good place. Did Mr. Feng Shui have a look? "


    Chen Qian Jiao yo a, "why little also understand these?"


    He Shao said with a smile, "I''ve learned this knowledge from my master. It''s half a bucket of water."


    A young boy knows something about feng shui.


    It''s different!


    He shaodao said, "Chairman Chen, I have heard your name many years ago."


    "I just haven''t had the chance to visit Jianghuai. I''m really sorry."


    Why do you want to visit Chen QIANJIAO?


    I can''t say that.


    Chen QIANJIAO hurriedly said, "he Shaoyan, how can I dare you to come and visit me?"


    You should know that he zhenrui is likely to inherit the grand unification in the future. Chen QIANJIAO is in Donghua.


    No matter family situation or financial resources, they can''t be ranked.


    Qin Mu looked at he zhenrui and said in a loud voice, "if I say he zhenrui, don''t cover up."


    "Come on, what do you want to do when you come in today?"


    He Shao took a sip of tea. "There''s no other meaning. Mr. Qin is serious."


    "Actually, I came here specially to invite chairman Chen and you to Tiandu."


    "Ask me?"


    Qin Mu waved his hand, "wait a minute, our chairman can understand. What do you want me to do? I tell you, I can''t do anything but fight. "


    He Shao said, "really, Mr. Qin, I don''t cheat you."


    "Next week will be my grandfather''s 80th birthday. We younger generation just want to give him a birthday."


    He Laoba''s 10th birthday, there must be a lot of people to support.


    He zhenrui came to Jianghuai in person just to invite himself and Chen QIANJIAO to the banquet?


    If you say that, no one will believe it.


    Qin Mu looked at each other, "no? I''m afraid that''s not the point of the drunkard. "


    Chen QIANJIAO doesn''t believe it either.


    In front of the powerful power of he family, I am not qualified for this.


    But he zhenrui said with a smile, "of course, in addition to Chairman Chen and Mr. Qin, there are also miss Lu, Mr. Cheng and others."


    "My grandfather told me that he must invite some distinguished guests, or I will be punished."Chen QIANJIAO said, "thank you for looking up to him. Let Qin Mu and Yaqing go then, and I won''t go to Tiandu."


    It is said that Chen QIANJIAO is not going to Tiandu, and everyone can''t help looking over.


    He zhenrui said that he wanted to stop again. Qin Mu asked, "how many more days?"


    He zhenrui said, "there are still five days. I''ll be waiting for you at the airport


    "Chairman Chen, if you are free, please come with me."


    Chen Qian Jiao smiles very reluctantly, "look at the situation at that time, it''s just that you have no trouble."


    He zhenrui was polite. He looked up and saw the clock on the wall. "Chairman Chen, Mr. Qin and Miss Lu, would you like to have lunch together at noon? I have prepared a banquet in Yixian building. "


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "you are a guest from afar. How can you treat me?"


    "Well, Yaqing, you call Xueyi. The dinner arranged by him is ours."


    He zhenrui grabs a way, "how can that work? This is my sincerity. You are an elder and Mr. Qin is a distinguished guest of his family. "


    "It''s up to me anyway to invite this guest today."


    Qin Mu stood up and said, "come on, don''t be a big man. It''s settled. It''s our chairman''s treat."


    "I''ll invite Mr. Cheng over later."


    He zhenrui said, "no, no, no, Mr. Cheng must invite me in person."


    "Well, I''ll go ahead and invite Mr. Cheng now. Let''s meet at Yixian building later. "


    With that, he zhenrui got up in a hurry.


    When they arrive at the door, he zhenrui politely rushes to Cheng''s house.


    He zhenrui came suddenly.


    Qin Mu''s hands were on his back, thinking deeply.


    Chen Qian Jiao looked at two people one eye, "still Leng do?"? Go and change


    Lu Yaqing came over and said, "Mom, why does he have to invite you to the party?"


    "We have nothing to do with he Jiasu."


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "how do I know? Is it for Qin Mu''s face


    Didn''t old he say that he Zhenyao would be betrothed to Qin Mu?


    On his 80th birthday, Qin Mu and his family will be invited over. Do you want to help the matchmaker?


    Anyway, I will never go to Tiandu.


    She and Lu Yaqing go back to their room to change clothes. Qin Mu is waiting downstairs.


    I''ve lit a cigarette, and I don''t know what I''m thinking?


    Soon, I saw Lu Yaqing come out wearing a suit of the latest clothes.


    Qin Mu frowned and said, "it''s just dinner. Is it necessary to be so formal?"


    Lu Yaqing was surprised, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong? "


    Qin said, "no, I''ll drive."


    With that, he turned and walked out of the spare car.


    Lu Yaqing was puzzled, "what''s wrong with the goods? There''s something wrong with it. "

 Chapter 632

    On the bus, Chen QIANJIAO came out in a black spring suit.


    Lu Yaqing is a new model tailored by the company.


    Seeing Chen QIANJIAO''s car go, Qin Mu starts the car to follow.


    Lu Yaqing is sitting in the passenger compartment as usual.


    Qin Mu had been looking at her with Yu Guang, and suddenly said, "Mr. Lu, have you ever considered falling in love?"


    "In love?"


    Lu Yaqing looked at him puzzled, "what do you mean? With whom? "


    "Do you want me to pull anyone on the street and say I want to fall in love?"


    Qin Mu said, "no, there are so many good men in the world. Is it so hard to fall in love? "


    "Oh, you said the same thing."


    Lu Yaqing nodded, "it seems that I really should consider."


    "Ah, Qin Mu, what kind of person should I find to fall in love with?"


    "No, my president of Lu Da."


    Qin Mu slowed down and looked at him. "There are so many excellent men around you, don''t you find them?"


    "I have to criticize you. No matter how capable a girl is, she can''t have her eyes on her head. Be good at observing the merits of everyone around you. "


    Lu Yaqing looked at Qin Mu and said, "you''re right. Then you can refer to him for me. How about he zhenrui just now? He''s very handsome and has a good family. "


    Creaking -


    the car suddenly made a sudden brake, which scared Lu Yaqing.


    "What are you doing?"


    Qin Mu pulls the handbrake and looks at Lu Yaqing solemnly.


    Lu Yaqing''s heart was cold, but she didn''t react. Qin Mu put his hands around his cheek and said, "you --"


    "Um -- um --"


    Qin Mu was very strong. He took President Lu Da over and kissed him directly.


    How can Lu Yaqing have such great strength?


    Can''t resist at all, can only die in be held by him face, hot lips kiss oneself.


    It''s so sudden!


    Lu Yaqing was totally unprepared and kept beating Qin Mu with both hands.


    But Qin Mu didn''t care, so he took the first kiss away.


    So overbearing, so powerful.


    Lu Yaqing is so angry. Who is it?


    How can it be like this?


    She pushed Qin Mu away.


    Then he glared at him angrily.


    Qin Mu also looked at her, four eyes opposite.


    Lu Yaqing bit her lips and her chest heaved violently.


    Qin Mu pounces on Lu Yaqing again and hugs her. Lu Yaqing has great strength.


    But she couldn''t push this guy away.


    Soon, he was held down by Qin Mu again.


    Hot hot lips cover down, gradually, gradually


    President Lu is no longer struggling.


    Qin Mu''s tongue, very strong invasion,


    Lu Yaqing throat issued a slight murmur.


    Didi -


    there was a sound of horn behind, and Qin Mu released President Lu.


    Looked back, depressed to start the car, back on the road.


    Lu Yaqing lowered her head and her whole neck was red.


    Qin Mu took another look at her. If he wasn''t on the street, he would have run President Lu directly.


    Along the way, he drove very slowly.


    Lu Yaqing never spoke again.


    Qin Mu reached over and held her hand in the palm of his hand.


    When the car arrived at yixianlou Hotel, Lu Yaqing''s mood was not calm.


    "I''m sorry! I just... "


    Qin Mu seems to feel her mood fluctuations, Lu Yaqing decisively moved him, "you go down first, let me quiet for a while."


    Qin Mu said nothing more and put the key on the console.


    Get out of the car and walk towards the hotel gate.


    Seriously, he can''t hold Lu Yaqing''s mind now.


    Just now, she seemed a little too impulsive. What did she think?


    Qin Mu came to the hall, lit a cigarette and sat in the angle.


    Chen QIANJIAO and they have arrived long ago and are arranging everything.


    Anyway, she has to invite the guest today.


    Soon, Mr. Cheng also came.


    When he zhenrui came to Jianghuai to invite them, Mr. Cheng didn''t ask him to come out for dinner.


    In front of him, Chen QIANJIAO can only be regarded as a junior.


    And before that, Chen QIANJIAO didn''t even have the qualification to talk to Mr. Cheng.


    All this, the abnormal status and identity, can be said to be brought by Qin Mu.


    "Ah, why haven''t Qin Mu and Yaqing arrived yet?"


    Cheng Xueyi said, "I''ll call her."


    He zhenrui saw Cheng Xueyi for the first time and was amazed again.


    They all say that their sister is as beautiful as a fairy, and is known as the first beauty in Donghua.But he found that there are many beauties in Jianghuai, and they are not inferior to his sister.


    A Lu Yaqing, a Cheng Xueyi, that''s the best of the best.


    Beautiful.


    Such a woman, not to mention all the income in the bag, can get one of them, this life is not shallow.


    However, he zhenrui is a cultured person, he will not easily reveal his mind.


    Of course, he knows about the marriage dispute between Mr. Cheng and his father.


    But this matter is too difficult, even the contemporary Emperor Qin can''t make a decision.


    Both of them are from the nine ethnic groups. The two girls are so talented. What do you want him to do?


    No matter who you choose, you will ignore the heart of another family.


    Originally, Cheng Xueyi was the best candidate for the Qin family. If Cheng Xueyi was married to the Qin family, he Zhenyao would have the best of both worlds?


    Thinking of this, he zhenrui can''t help smiling.


    His eyes fall on Cheng Xueyi who is on the phone.


    "Hey, big girl, where are you? Come on, everyone is waiting for you. "


    Lu Yaqing answered the phone in the car, "we have arrived."


    When she was ready to get off, she pulled down the mirror on the sun visor and looked at it for a while. She found that it was no different, so she got off.


    But Qin Mu''s lips always feel uncomfortable.


    Qin Mu is still waiting for him in the hall. Lu Yaqing takes a look at him and goes upstairs directly.


    Qin Mu followed and walked side by side with Lu Yaqing.


    "Are you angry?"


    Lu Yaqing didn''t want to talk and walked upstairs angrily.


    Qin Mu said, "come on, I can''t help it."


    "Who told you that he zhenrui is handsome and has a good family?"


    "I''m not handsome. Is my family not good?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be nice to you."


    Lu Yaqing frowned, "have you had enough trouble?"


    Seeing that she was really angry, Qin Mu had to sigh, "well, since you don''t like it, I won''t make it."


    "But you are not allowed to say that they are handsome."


    Lu Yaqing looks depressed. Who is that?


    When they came to the box upstairs, they were all there.


    Qin Mu is saying hello to everyone. Cheng Xueyi shouts, "eh, big beautiful girl, what''s wrong with your face?"


    Lu Yaqing was startled and instinctively nervous.


    He also said what marks had been left in the place where Qin Mu had just kissed him.


    How do you know that Cheng Xueyi giggles, and she knows that she''s caught in the trap.


    Cheng Xueyi''s eyes fall on Qin Mu.


    Obviously, there is a lot of doubt.


    Did he really get hold of Da meiniu?


    Chen QIANJIAO is shouting, "come, sit, sit. Now that everyone is here, let''s serve, Xueyi. "


    Cheng Xueyi orders to go down and serve immediately.


    Mr. Cheng raised his cup and said, "come on, why don''t we come here less today? Let''s drink this wine! He Shao is welcome to come to Jianghuai frequently in the future. "


    He zhenrui stood up with a modest face and said, "first glass of wine, let me respect you first. You are all seniors, so don''t be polite to me. "


    "I also hope that people will not treat me as an outsider in the future. I''ll take this glass of wine as my respect first!"


    Qin zhenrui took the cup and drank it down.

 Chapter 633

    Mr. Cheng seems to appreciate he zhenrui and is full of praise.


    "Good, good! Young people are generous, modest and polite. Old man he has descendants like you, and I''m glad for him. "


    He zhenrui said modestly, "thank you for your praise. In fact, I am far inferior to Mr. Qin."


    "My grandfather said that we should take our husband as an example."


    "No matter your talent or strength, you are the dragon and Phoenix among the people. Zhenrui is good for nothing but family power. "


    "Shame, shame!"


    "Cough --"


    Qin Mu coughed a few times, lifted his cup and said, "I didn''t expect that he was so discerning, but I''m used to keeping a low profile. I''ll be embarrassed to say that to me."


    Well?


    It''s a real boast.


    He zhenrui said, "you don''t have to be modest, sir. If you are not so excellent and my grandfather is so proud, how can you be willing to marry my sister to you?"


    Dizzy


    How can you pick up the goods again?


    Sure enough, next to Lu Yaqing lowered her head, as if she didn''t hear anything, slowly chewing the food in her mouth.


    Cheng Xueyi looks at he zhenrui and his brows tighten.


    Chen QIANJIAO also feels embarrassed. Even she feels that he zhenrui is a bit of a bride snatcher.


    Qin Mu coughed awkwardly, "Xiao He, you can say this here. If it spreads to the outside, how can your sister feel embarrassed?"


    "At that time, he did mention it, but I already had a girlfriend?"


    "Ah?"


    It''s surprising that Qin Mu admits that he has a girlfriend in front of everyone.


    He zhenrui didn''t seem to know. He frowned, "no? With such a talent as Mr. Wang, there are few people who can match you at the end of the day. "


    "Who is your girlfriend? It''s an eye opener. "


    Qin Mu is about to reach out and pull Lu Yaqing to stand up. Lu Yaqing quickly kicks him.


    Obviously speaking. Don''t talk.


    All the people who are sitting here are dignitaries. If Qin Mu says something wrong, everyone can''t get off the table.


    Qin Mu did give up Lu Yaqing in front of everyone.


    Fortunately, Lu Yaqing reminded me in time, otherwise I really don''t know what happened.


    Old Cheng laughed, "OK, OK. Don''t I know what old man he an is thinking? "


    "Let''s not talk about it today. Since you''re here in Jianghuai, let''s let the Cheng family be the landlord. Come on, drink, drink!"


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "Mr. Cheng, we agreed just now. I''ll invite you today. You can''t rob me. "


    Chen QIANJIAO doesn''t mean to flatter anyone, it''s just a principle of life.


    Mr. Cheng quit. "Mr. Chen, if you eat in other places, you''ll just pay for it. But today, I''m eating in my Cheng''s shop. I''ll let you pay for it. Don''t you make people laugh at me?"


    "Well, I''m the biggest one here. Don''t tell anyone."


    "Xueyi, you can arrange it at noon. As for chairman Chen''s treat in the evening, we''ll talk about it in the evening."


    Cheng Xueyi said with a smile, "don''t worry, Grandpa, I''ve already arranged it."


    Chen QIANJIAO is helpless, "OK, I''ll be the host that night. Mr. Cheng, you can''t be so overbearing any more."


    Cheng laughs, "OK, OK, OK."


    After the meal, the atmosphere was very good.


    After dinner, Mr. Cheng said, "you young people, get busy. Chairman Chen and I will go upstairs to have tea."


    Cheng Xue takes everyone out of the box, and Cheng invites Chen QIANJIAO to the teahouse.


    Chen QIANJIAO wondered, what does Cheng mean?


    When he came upstairs, Cheng Fu was waiting on him.


    Mr. Cheng sat down and made tea himself.


    "Mr. Cheng, I''ll do it!"


    Chen QIANJIAO is a little flattered.


    Old Cheng waved, "it''s OK."


    "Chairman Chen, how about this tea?"


    After washing tea, Mr. Cheng poured tea for Chen QIANJIAO, and they tasted tea together.


    Chen Qian Jiao shallow ground drank a mouthful, "as expected is top grade Dahongpao."


    Cheng said, "tea is certainly good tea."


    "The tea is good. It depends on the people who drink it."


    Chen QIANJIAO has been pondering in her heart, what does Cheng want to do when he talks to himself alone today?


    Mr. Cheng took a sip of tea and said, "Chairman Chen, how old is Yaqing this year?"


    Why did he ask?


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "twenty five, old Cheng."


    "Oh..."


    Old Cheng stopped talking again.


    After a while of tea, he said, "our snow clothes are about the same age."


    "Well, the better the girls are now, the harder it is to find someone."


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "they are different from us in that era. Nowadays, girls have high vision and parents are hard to decide.""Yes! Snow dress this wench, why not be like this


    "Ah, chairman Chen, what do you think of he zhenrui?"


    Chen QIANJIAO in the heart a nap, instantly understand.


    He couldn''t help laughing. "I''m afraid it''s hard to find a second one with such talent and his family background. Yes? Did Cheng take a fancy to him? Do you want me to be the matchmaker


    Cheng shook his head.


    "Xueyi is the one who should be robbed, and he zhenrui will not have a result."


    Chen QIANJIAO doesn''t know what to rob.


    Cheng Lao''s words let her not quite understand, "what robbery?"


    Old Cheng worried about the heavy road, "the catastrophe of the nine nationalities."


    The catastrophe of nine nationalities?


    It sounds scary. Chen QIANJIAO asked nervously, "Mr. Cheng, I don''t quite understand."


    "You don''t need to understand."


    "Actually, I asked you to come here today to ask about your attitude."


    "Yaqing is no longer young. If you think he zhenrui is a good child, can you think about it?"


    Chen QIANJIAO understood that after a long time, Cheng always wanted to match up his daughter and he zhenrui.


    He zhenrui is really good. He is the queen of the royal family.


    But Chen QIANJIAO is not sure whether her daughter will like him.


    After drinking a cup of tea, Chen QIANJIAO said, "Yaqing''s business is up to her. I won''t interfere."


    "If she wants to, I absolutely support it."


    Mr. Cheng said with a smile, "Chairman Chen is so enlightened."


    "Well, it''s up to the children to decide for themselves."


    Downstairs, because Lu Yaqing has to go to work in the afternoon, Qin Mu immediately sent her back.


    Cheng Xueyi stays with he zhenrui.


    He zhenrui''s first visit to Jianghuai seems to be very interested in all this.


    He stood in front of the window, looking at the rolling river, "Mr. Cheng, what''s the relationship between Mr. Qin and Mr. Lu?"


    Cheng Xueyi laughed, "what? Do you have a crush on a pretty girl? "


    He zhenrui smile, "Cheng always laugh, but the ancients said well, my fair lady, a gentleman good."


    "It''s human nature to pursue beautiful things."


    Cheng Xueyi said, "you are quite frank."


    "But Damei is very demanding. I''ve known her since I was a child, and so far no one has been able to move her heart."


    "Would you like to try?"


    He zhenrui laughs.


    "There are so many strange women in Jianghuai!"


    "In my opinion, President Lu is. How could you not be president Cheng?"


    "I know, you''re just like my sister. Your eyes are above the top."


    "How many people can really make you look at men in the world?"


    "When I come to Jianghuai this time, I just want to send a message for the old man. I don''t have any other ideas. Cheng doesn''t have to misunderstand me."


    Cheng Xueyi smiles but does not speak, obviously does not completely believe his words.

 Chapter 634

    Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing returned to the company and went directly back to the office.


    Because she''s going to the auction in Western Europe.


    Qin Mu now understands that Zhu Nuo hasn''t come to work since the Spring Festival. It turned out that he was aiming at this.


    It seems that Lu Yaqing is determined to enter the jewelry industry.


    However, Qin Mu is also optimistic about this industry, because precious jewelry, always with clothing, can play a perfect effect.


    He felt that Lu Yaqing was in the right direction.


    After entering Lu Yaqing''s office, she casually lies on the sofa.


    Lu Yaqing said angrily, "Hey, pay attention to the image. This is your doghouse, isn''t it


    Qin Mu sat up and said, "big beautiful girl, what''s the matter with you recently? So angry? "


    "Are you still angry with me?"


    "It''s just a kiss, as for me."


    What do you mean by kissing me?


    Lu Yaqing is so angry that her lungs are going to explode.


    Someone else a girl, even with the man''s hand did not lead, you pour good, is not a kiss.


    She stares at Qin Mu, "you go out!"


    Qin Mu saw that she was going to be angry, "OK, OK, I''ll go out."


    "Look at your chest, it''s going to explode. Watch out for the light


    The goods turned around and went to the door and muttered, "who told you that people are more handsome than me, big beautiful girl, I tell you, you are mine, no one can make up his mind."


    Lu Yaqing screwed up her eyebrows and was about to grab the folder on the table. Qin Mu turned around and ran away.


    Back in the office, he picked up his cell phone and said, "depressed! It seems that the method is wrong. "


    "No, I have to ask Du Niang how to get the beautiful president?"


    It''s a pity that Du Niang doesn''t have the answer.


    He''s 80th birthday is coming soon.


    Mr. He has always advocated keeping a low profile and being honest. Originally, he did not want to hold this banquet.


    Later, considering many factors, I took this opportunity to make our relationship closer.


    The location of the banquet is in he Lao''s residence.


    There are thirty or forty tables in the yard.


    And there won''t be too many who are qualified to go this time.


    Many people have heard about he''s eighth and tenth birthday and want to get familiar with him. I''m sorry, I''m not allowed to go in at all.


    Chen QIANJIAO didn''t come to Tiandu in person. She just entrusted her daughter and Qin Mu as a representative.


    Cheng family, also Cheng Tieying accompany the old man to come.


    Mr. He doesn''t have many places left for everyone here, so it''s the limit for a family to have one or two.


    When Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing were at Tiandu Hotel, they saw a lot of people running.


    These people want to go in and give a present, but they have no chance at all.


    To Qin Mu''s surprise, Hu Guosen was also in Tiandu.


    It''s said that Hu Guosen has been having a hard time recently. It''s estimated that he came to Tiandu to have a relationship.


    Qin Mu didn''t have time to talk to him, and Hu Guosen was a little timid when he saw Qin Mu.


    This time they stayed in a hotel and only opened one suite.


    The hotel attendant delivered the suitcase to the room and stepped back quietly.


    Qin Mu said, "how did Hu Guosen come?"


    Lu Yaqing sat on the sofa, "may be to look for support?"


    "I heard that there is something wrong with the capital of Hu''s group."


    Qin Mu suddenly had a whim, "do you want to buy Hu?"


    Lu Yaqing turned her eyes, "how can I have such a big appetite? Besides, we should not blindly continue to expand our market share in the clothing industry. "


    "In such a big market, you have to keep a share for others. Do you expect everyone to wear the clothes of QIANJIAO group? "


    "Our goal now is to make high-quality products and go to the high-end market."


    "Leave those low-end markets to others to survive!"


    Qin Mu nodded, "you are indeed a genius, not bad."


    With that, he came over and wanted to sit down next to Lu Yaqing.


    Lu Yaqing seems to have been on guard for a long time, "in the past, in the past, don''t be so close."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qin Mu was discontented and said, "now we both live together, aren''t you?"


    "Go away!"


    Who''s living with you?


    Why don''t you stay in a hotel?


    It''s a real bargain.


    Qin Mu looked at her with great interest, "ah, I said Lu Damei, do you have me in your heart?"


    Lu Yaqing glared at him, "are you so playful? I don''t want to be bored. "


    "Can I be a playboy?"


    "I swear, I mean it to everyone."


    "Go away -"


    I can''t stand this product.


    Who are you?


    Lu Yaqing holds the pillow and looks alert."Big girl, let me explain."


    Qin Mu is a little closer.


    Lu Yaqing stares at him, "you say."


    She''ll see how the goods explain.


    Qin Mu said, "in fact, there''s nothing to hide. You should also know that Emperor Wu had experienced that catastrophe."


    "There are few people, so my parents asked me to marry more wives and have more children to strengthen Emperor Wu''s pulse."


    "People oriented? If there is no successor in a family, what can we talk about


    Lu Yaqing''s face is green, "can you be more shameless?"


    "I mean it, I swear!" Qin Mu is very serious.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Damei can''t help it.


    How can you find such an excuse?


    Why don''t you have a son-in-law?


    Lu Da Mei despised the goods in her heart.


    The goods seem to have guessed Lu Yaqing''s mind, "do you want to help your family find a son-in-law?"


    "In fact, it''s easy. When we have a child, we''ll let him take the name of Chen, the chairman of the board."


    "Can grandson also be a successor?"


    "Shut up


    Lu Yaqing finally can''t bear it. She grabs the pillow and smashes it.


    Qin Mu takes the pillow in his hand and rushes toward Lu Yaqing with a bad smile.


    "Big girl, I''m coming!"


    "Ah -"


    Lu Yaqing screamed with fright, and her hands had been seized by Qin Mu.


    She closed her eyes in fright when she saw the mouth of the goods coming again.


    There was a rush of legs.


    "Hooligan, go away, go away!"


    Why?


    Lu Yaqing struggled for a while and found that nothing had happened.


    I just opened my eyes.


    Qin Mu grabbed her hand and was looking at her and smiling.


    Asshole!


    It turns out that the goods are making fun of themselves.


    Lu Yaqing was so angry that she kicked it.


    Ah -


    Qin Mu suddenly screamed, instinctively covered his lower abdomen and sat down on the carpet.


    Soon, his face was pale and his forehead was sweating.


    Lu Yaqing was frightened and quickly got up, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "Where did I kick?"


    Qin Mu didn''t speak and looked miserable.


    Lu Yaqing was a little impatient, "do you talk? What''s the matter? "


    "120, by the way, 120!"


    He was about to get up and call an ambulance. Qin Mu took her by the hand and said, "don''t..."


    Lu Yaqing squats down again and supports Qin Mu.


    "Where did you get hurt? Did I just kick you? "


    "Here..."


    Qin Mu is more and more painful. Lu Yaqing is so scared that she reaches out her hand to help him rub it.


    Asked with concern, "is it here?"


    "A little more, a little more."


    Suddenly, Lu Yaqing''s hand like an electric shock, instinctively pulled back.


    Flushed and angry, he pounced on Qin Mu.


    "Son of a bitch! ~Hooligan


    Ha ha ha -


    Qin Mu, who was originally in pain, burst out laughing narrowly.

 Chapter 635

    Fortunately, I didn''t meet Hua Linglong, otherwise I had to pull him down.


    Animals.


    It''s a shame to touch this kind of thing to yourself.


    At that moment, Lu Yaqing really wanted to kill him.


    This made Lu Da meiniu run into the bathroom and wash for an hour before she came out.


    No?


    Are you crazy about cleanliness?


    The next day, he''s eighth birthday.


    Although these children tried their best to give him a banquet, he still tried his best to be simple.


    In the courtyard where he lives, there are more than ten tables.


    This scale is far from comparable with these rich families.


    And most of these people are guests who can''t be pushed away.


    So even their relatives were rejected by Mr. He.


    When Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing appeared, they found that Tiandu''s giants were all present.


    Like Qiao family, ye family, Shen family, Chen family and so on.


    Many people say hello to Qin Mu.


    Lu Yaqing is arranged at Shen Zhenfeng''s table, while Qin Mu and Cheng Lao are at he Lao''s table.


    Many people are envious of this position. After all, few people can come in to celebrate Mr. He''s birthday.


    There are very few people who can sit with Mr. He.


    Qin Mu takes a look at Lu Yaqing. Lu Yaqing smiles at him.


    Outside, Mr. and Mrs. Chen Buyi are here.


    Behind her are Chen Bin and Chen Yijun.


    Chen Buyi and his wife naturally have to sit at Mr. He''s table.


    As for Chen Bin, they went to Lu Yaqing''s table.


    Surprisingly, Qiao Tianyuan and Xie Jinyu come in hand in hand.


    In front of them are Qiao Tianyuan''s parents.


    Qiao''s family is now headed by Qiao Tianyuan''s father, who passed away two years ago.


    The Xie family didn''t know what to do, but they got a quota.


    Xie Jinyu''s parents followed closely, saying hello to people all the way.


    Soon, all the people who received the invitation arrived.


    Accompanied by his parents, Mr. He came out to say hello to everyone.


    After winter, he Zhenyao dressed like a fairy in her spring clothes.


    Stand with he zhenrui, a romantic and graceful man.


    These two brothers and sisters are really brilliant.


    As soon as they came out, there was a sound of admiration.


    Mr. He and his party first came over and said hello to Mr. Cheng, Qin Mu and the miracle doctor.


    Then he motioned to the crowd, said a few short words, and announced the opening of the meal.


    Today''s lunch is really simple.


    All this is according to Ho Lao''s requirements.


    Ten people at a table, six dishes.


    Two meat, three vegetables and one soup.


    Quite light.


    He Lao Dao, "you don''t dislike, I can only have these here."


    "Besides, those of you who are used to eating and drinking, it''s time to clear your stomach."


    They said yes.


    One by one, they yelled, "good, good, delicious."


    The wine on the table is the most common rice wine.


    They usually sell for four or five yuan a Jin outside.


    Old Cheng tasted it. It was really authentic rice wine. If it was fake, it would be exchanged.


    But this kind of wine, people present, all say good.


    It seems to be the essence of jade.


    Mr. He said, "today, we will announce one. Vegetables are enough. Rice wine is enough


    In fact, where do these people come to drink?


    They can''t eat it either, but each one seems to be delicious.


    Cheng said, "old man he, you are too stingy."


    "I don''t care if you are a vegetarian at ordinary times. It''s too much for you to serve guests today, isn''t it?"


    Old he laughs, "you are a martial arts practitioner. Do you want to have big fish and big meat?"


    "Old man Cheng, come on, drink."


    "Young master, come along, please!"


    Qin Mu stood up and said, "three are elders. I respect you."


    The two elders did not refuse and took a big drink.


    The miracle doctor said, "we nine ethnic groups have been exiled to this day, and we don''t know what happened to other people?"


    "Young master, do you have any ideas? Reunite with the nine ethnic groups of Donghua? "


    Qin Mu noticed other people''s expressions and said with a smile, "the past is not the same as the present, and the present is different from the past."


    "The gathering and scattering of the nine nationalities are all opportunities. Now the society is very good. We live and work in peace and contentment. It''s not the era before. "


    The implication is that there is no need to reunite the nine nationalities.


    Old Cheng took a look at the doctor. He really didn''t understand why the doctor mentioned it?


    Now the king of he family is in the world. I don''t want to see the reunion of the nine nationalities?


    The reunion of the nine nationalities is a great pressure on the he family.


    Moreover, Qin Mu also knew the real thoughts in his grandfather''s heart.He Laodao said, "the nine nationalities have been the barriers of Donghua for thousands of years. The advice of the young master and the miracle doctor is good. Why not reunite? "


    "When I have a chance, I will go to see Emperor Wu in person. If there is a place where he works, he is duty bound."


    Cheng old smile, now the heart is too subtle, he also don''t know he old man this is true or false.


    Just picked up the bowl and said, "come on, drink, drink. We can''t decide that. "


    "Old man he, today is your birthday. You must drink well."


    He Laodao said, "old man Cheng, don''t be stubborn. How about today taking this opportunity to marry your snow clothes to zhenrui?"


    "Why don''t you get married?"


    Where doesn''t Mr. Cheng know what he''s up to?


    Once Cheng Xueyi married into his family, no one would compete with him.


    When he Zhenyao follows Qin Mu, his family''s influence must be as strong as gold.


    This old guy is good at abacus?


    So Cheng said, "come on, don''t follow me like this."


    "We should draw lots, we should make Xueyi bigger and Zhenyao smaller."


    Cough -


    this old Cheng is really amazing.


    Qin Mu is so excited.


    Good!


    I agree with that.


    That''s all he had to say.


    If this dream comes true, the Qin family will no longer worry about no successor.


    How nice it would be for each of the big girls to have a baby for themselves?


    Hahaha -


    Qin Mu suddenly lifted the bowl and said, "two elders, may I offer you a bowl of wine?"


    The doctor looked at the boy and shook his head.


    You really want to catch all of them.


    Lu Yaqing, of course, doesn''t know what they are talking about?


    It''s too speechless for Mr. He to see Mr. Cheng say so.


    You''re such a stubborn old man.


    Can''t you let me go?


    Where does our family zhenrui not deserve Cheng Xueyi?


    Seeing Qin Mu''s Secret joy, he must have thought about it in his heart. Have you married both of them?


    Old he frowned and looked at the table.


    Mrs. Chen beside said with a smile, "don''t worry about zhenrui, sir. Since Mr. Cheng doesn''t want to marry his granddaughter to him, I think Lu Yaqing of QIANJIAO group is also good."


    "Why don''t you let Buyi go to Jianghuai in person and decide the marriage?"


    Chen Buyi didn''t speak, embarrassed.


    Why did madam let herself go to Jianghuai?


    Qin Mu was a little upset when he heard this.


    How did Mrs. Chen come up with the idea of big beautiful girl again?


    No, I have to eat her some time.


    It''s not going to be missed.


    Qin Mu Dynasty Lu Yaqing looked, Lu Yaqing just looked at him.


    She didn''t know that the goods had been decided to start ahead of time.


    Seeing that her man didn''t say anything, Mrs. Chen said, "cloth clothes, do you have something to say? If you don''t have time, I can do it for you


    Chen Buyi replied quickly, "OK, OK, but I have to ask the old man''s opinion about this. Hasn''t the old man made his stand yet? "


    Next to he Zhenyao''s mother said, "I also know this girl, it''s really good, you can consider it."


    He Laodao said, "since everyone is so optimistic about her, let''s make a decision."

 Chapter 636

    I want to make Lu Yaqing''s idea again. If I let you succeed, I believe in evil.


    Qin Mu takes a silent look over there. Now he zhenrui is very enthusiastic about Lu Yaqing.


    At this time, someone came to propose a toast. He said, "you don''t want to toast one by one. Let''s come together. Here''s a toast. Thank you for taking time out of your busy schedule to come to see me. Thank you


    The crowd echoed. Seeing that he said so, it was not easy to engage in wheel warfare.


    At this time, Mrs. Chen suggested, "Hey, I heard that Xiao Lu went to Dagang to record a song. Is she going to play in the art world?"


    "Why don''t you let her do a song for the fun?"


    Chen Buyi said, "what can I do for you? The old man doesn''t like this kind of modern music. "


    Mrs. Chen immediately retorted, "cloth clothes, you should keep pace with the times, don''t always cherish in the past."


    "Xiao Lu recorded this song in the way of classical music."


    "What''s more, let Xiao Lu show his talent, isn''t it?"


    When Qin Mu saw the couple talking, there was always a strange smell in his heart.


    It seems that Chen Bu Yi can''t hold this lady Chen.


    Mrs. he took over the topic, "I''ve heard about it, too. Is she here?"


    It seems that Mrs. he doesn''t know much about Lu Yaqing.


    What I said just now, maybe I was just dealing with the scene.


    Mrs. Chen smile, "sister-in-law, see not, with Zhen Rui they a table of that is."


    Mrs. he turned to see Lu Yaqing. She looked happy.


    "Why don''t you invite her to a song?"


    It seems that he also wants to know Lu Yaqing and nods.


    Someone immediately called Lu Yaqing and told her about singing.


    Today is he''s eighth and tenth birthday, and it''s hard for Lu Yaqing to refuse.


    But how to sing?


    She stood up and looked at the scene.


    Next to humanity, "don''t worry, get ready right away."


    If the stereo doesn''t arrive in ten minutes, we''ll have to wait for everything.


    Lu Yaqing is in a bit of a dilemma. Although there are not many people at the moment, it is the highest level concert.


    You should know that all the people present are dignitaries.


    It seems that this song really needs to be sung well.


    Another guzheng has been brought in,


    a good song is inseparable from good accompaniment.


    Lu Yaqing picked up the microphone, "since you have this request, I''ll make a fool of myself."


    "But I''m not a professional singer. If there''s something wrong with singing, please forgive me."


    Lu Yaqing laughed, "Qin Mu, come up!"


    "What? What do you want Qin Mu to do? "


    Qin Mu stood up and walked to Lu Yaqing.


    Lu Yaqing explained, "Qin Mu is the accompaniment of this song, without him, I may not sing well."


    Some people are surprised, aren''t they?


    This guy can accompany?


    It''s about as good as having him beat someone.


    However, some people have seen his cooperation with Lu Yaqing at the annual meeting of QIANJIAO group, and the song "intimate lover" is also quite famous.


    He Zhenyao, some young people, looked at them curiously.


    After all, being able to sing and dance is also a skill.


    Who doesn''t want to be versatile?


    Old he looked at Lu Yaqing, "little girl, let''s go! They all say you can do it, so sing one for everyone. "


    Lu Yaqing takes a look at Qin Mu, who has been sitting in front of Guzheng for a long time.


    Last time I used piano accompaniment, this time I used guzheng. What''s the result?


    A song "former lover" begins.


    Qin Mu sat there and played the zither.


    The sound is very pleasant.


    A lot of people looked at Qin Mu strangely. If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, they would never believe it. It was all true.


    This guy who can fight and kill is still proficient in music theory?


    Once Qin Mu sat in front of guzheng, he seemed to be in a puzzle.


    The whole person''s temperament has changed.


    From his fingers out of the tune, the presence of people all breathless, staring at two people.


    Lu Yaqing is singing. Her voice is very good.


    Almost all young people are impressed.


    Qiao Tianyuan looks at two people, two eyes deep.


    No one knows what he is thinking.


    Xie Jinyu was very jealous, but now she also listened carefully.


    He zhenrui,


    has an unpredictable smell on his face.


    He Zhenyao has been smiling. She is really surprised.


    She is also a master of music theory.


    Carefully listening to Qin Mu''s music and Lu Yaqing''s singing, a pair of smart eyes are blinking.


    Although Chen Yijun has known about it for a long time, he can''t help but admire himself when he comes to the scene.Her eyes fell on them, thinking.


    Looking at their cooperation, I''m afraid their relationship is different.


    This guy may really like Lu Yaqing.


    Only Chen Bin was laughing, "brother Qin, sister Yaqing, you are wonderful."


    "How about everyone showing off?"


    I have to say this proposal stinks.


    Some people don''t want to be in the limelight at all.


    There is Lu Yaqing and Qin Mu two people cooperation of that song, I believe that the people present have no strength more than them.


    So when they finished, everyone clapped.


    Old he seemed very happy and waved to them.


    Eyes fell on Qin Mu, "little Lord, little Lu, come on, my old man, here''s to you two."


    "Good, good! Ah, why is there no program for you at this year''s Spring Festival Gala? "


    He Zhenyao''s father explained, "Dad, Shaozhu and Xiaolu became popular after singing a song at their company''s annual meeting. No one knew they could sing before


    "Oh, no wonder."


    "Ah, Xiaolu, how old are you this year?"


    Lu Yaqing said shyly, "I''m 25 years old now."


    "Yes, yes, you are all role models among young people."


    "Xiao Lu, do you have an object?"


    Ah?


    No one expected that Mr. He would directly ask Lu Yaqing about her privacy in front of everyone.


    Lu Yaqing lowered her head, "back to Ho Lao, I already have a boyfriend, thank you for his concern."


    Qin Mu wanted to explain, but Lu Yaqing said it himself.


    Obviously, she doesn''t want others to make a fuss about her marriage.


    At this time, Chen Fu said, "Hey, Xiao Lu, can''t you cheat people? My old man is looking after you? "


    Qin Mu said, "Mrs. Chen, you don''t need to worry about the marriage of President Lu. Mr. Lu is telling the truth. I can guarantee that. "


    He found that Mrs. Chen always wanted to marry Lu Yaqing to someone else. What''s the point?


    When Mrs. Chen saw Qin Mu saying this, she didn''t give up. "Why haven''t I heard of it all the time? Mr. Qin, don''t help Xiao Lu to tell a lie. "


    Chen Buyi said, "OK, OK, Mr. Lu said that there must be. It''s just that people don''t want to make it public. This is other people''s privacy. Why do you ask? "


    Mrs. he has some regrets. She has been paying attention to Lu Yaqing.


    It would be a good idea for such a girl to marry her son.


    So when she heard that Lu Yaqing had a boyfriend, she was a little disappointed.


    But she soon found a problem, Chen Buyi seems to have been protecting Lu Yaqing, this is why?

 Chapter 637

    To be able to attend Mr. He''s birthday party definitely means that he has entered the top circle of wealthy families.


    This is the glory of countless people.


    Mrs. he looked at Lu Yaqing and said, "Xiao Lu, where did you buy this dress? It''s pretty. "


    Lu Yaqing smiles, "Madam Hui, is this the dress designed and made by QIANJIAO group?"


    "Oh? How can QIANJIAO group have such a high standard? "


    "Here, let me see."


    Lu Yaqing walked over, and Mrs. he looked at her dress and spoke highly of it.


    Turning to Chen Fu, "the quality is not worse than the tailor you hired."


    Women are especially interested in clothes.


    Mrs. he was obviously moved.


    "Xiao Lu, when are you free, take me to your company for a walk?"


    Lu Yaqing a listen, immediately have a kind of flattered taste, "good, madam."


    Seeing this, Qin Mu said, "if my wife likes it, we can start the next day."


    "Good! I''ve heard that QIANJIAO group is the pride of Donghua made by a strange woman. It''s good to open up your eyes. "


    Xie Jinyu is worried,


    If Mrs. he goes to Jianghuai, isn''t QIANJIAO group like a Qianlong?


    With the current development trend of QIANJIAO group, I''m afraid it will soon surpass Xie''s.


    Xie Jinyu has been worried about the last project.


    After family research and discussion, but also scruple to the identity of the descendants of emperor Mu Wu of Qin Dynasty, so has been holding back.


    But that doesn''t mean that Xie Jinyu will forget it.


    Since the fall of the Qin family in Tiandu, many forces have been fighting in secret and want to settle in Tiandu.


    Become the replacement of the Qin family.


    On stage, he seems to like Lu Yaqing very much.


    In particular, I heard that Lu Yaqing is an enterprise boss, not a real star,


    is more and more cordial.


    Mr. He said to the people sitting there, "you people, don''t always talk about ostentation, wear brands, and support domestic enterprises."


    "Although the clothes most of you wear are imported from abroad, the clothes of QIANJIAO group are also exported."


    "When you are pursuing other people''s brand, other people are also pursuing your brand. Therefore, you are living in bliss, but you don''t know your fortune, and you are wronging your money."


    Some people even said that Lu Yaqing was excited to see how old he recommended QIANJIAO group''s clothes.


    Chen said, "indeed, we should support domestic products. More patriotism and less admiration for foreign affairs. "


    Mrs. Chen gave him a meaningful look.


    After the banquet, only he Lao, Qin Mu, the miracle doctor and Chen Buyi were left here.


    No one else is qualified.


    He is asking, "old man Cheng, do you want the Cheng family to come to Tiandu for a share?"


    Old Cheng waved his hand, "come on, I''m free in Jianghuai, so I won''t join in the fun."


    The Cheng family has been in Jianghuai for more than 100 years and has a deep foundation. Why did they move to Tiandu?


    Besides, he has been used to the living habits of Jianghuai.


    Old he laughed and didn''t care.


    Then he asked, "how about QIANJIAO group?"


    Cheng said, "about QIANJIAO group, the young master is the most qualified to speak."


    "Chen QIANJIAO and Qin Zhong have some origins."


    "Oh


    He looked at Qin Mu meaningfully, "it seems that the young master has a special preference for QIANJIAO group?"


    Coughing -


    finally, someone pierced the paper.


    Qin Mu did not hide, "the chairman and President Lu are not easy, so I will do my best."


    He Laodao said, "young master, men are ambitious. Don''t be short of heroism and love each other."


    "The nine Donghua ethnic groups have been separated for more than a hundred years. You should shoulder this responsibility."


    Cheng also said, "yes, the dragon totem on you has explained everything. Not every descendant of Emperor Wu has such a chance."


    For the first time, they were like-minded and persuaded Qin Mu.


    The doctor said, "I also think the young master should reunite with the nine ethnic groups and promote the power of Donghua."


    Mr. Cheng suddenly said, "when can we go to Wudi mansion? I haven''t been reunited for years. "


    He Laodao said, "of course, we can fix a time. Let''s go to Wudi mansion together."


    "Young Lord, you can arrange this."


    Seeing that the three elders were going to visit the old man, Qin Mu had to agree.


    Seeing them chatting, Chen Buyi had to be a companion.


    On the contrary, he became the younger generation.


    The four stayed in old he''s place for dinner again. They were full of wine and food before they left.


    Back at the hotel, Lu Yaqing is very busy here.Shen WANYING, Zhang Shuming, and the people who had dinner with Mr. He today.


    Mr. Lu''s office is full of customers all of a sudden. Qin Mu knows without guessing that Mr. He''s words have played a role.


    Sure enough, Qin Mu came in.


    These people got up one after another to say hello to Qin Mu.


    They all come to place orders, and some make clothes for their employees.


    Some of them make clothes for their families. When they know the value of these people, they are all big people of 100 billion level.


    Those tens of billions can''t be on the table.


    These people are rich and powerful, and their hair is thicker than other people''s waist.


    Any order is a big order of tens of millions.


    We have a large number of uniforms for our employees, which is enough for QIANJIAO group to be busy for a while.


    Lu Yaqing received hundreds of millions of orders at once.


    There are also those tailor-made, which are high-end in the high-end.


    It''s estimated that tens of thousands of people can buy a piece of clothing.


    This kind of clothes is absolutely the top fabric in the world today.


    For people like them, money is not a problem.


    Face is the biggest problem.


    Since Mr. He said so, we should support state-owned enterprises.


    If you don''t have a dress customized by QIANJIAO group, you don''t listen to Mr. He.


    So for a moment, everyone came.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Mu was very happy.


    Yes, these people are well aware.


    After they left, Lu Yaqing was tired.


    Thanks to Shen WANYING and others.


    Otherwise, I don''t know how to deal with it.


    Everyone sat down and had a pot of tea.


    It''s getting late. Shen WANYING gets up and says, "president, let''s go back first. Have a rest early! "


    Qin Mu said, "I''ll give you a ride."


    Zhang Shuming lives in the company, Shen WANYING has to go back to Shen''s home.


    Qin Mu accompanied them out of the hotel. After getting on the bus, Shen WANYING said, "how long have you not seen me off?"


    Qin Mu smiles bitterly. Shen WANYING has been left out for a long time.


    Seeing Shen Da''s expectant eyes, Qin Mu explained, "isn''t everyone busy?"


    Shen WANYING hooked her face, "do you like the president?"


    Qin Mu''s face was shy, "haven''t you been up yet?"


    "Go to die -"


    SHEN WANYING was so angry that she beat him hard.


    "Rascal! Huaxin radish


    But she quickly sighed, "I knew it would be today."


    "Alas, our poor Mr. Lu can''t escape from you after all."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mu a face depressed, "I really didn''t move her."


    "Isn''t that sooner or later? A fairy like woman like Mr. Lu, you get along with each other day and night, but you''re a big sex wolf. It''s hard for her to get away. "


    Qin Mu said, "I will never bully girls."


    "But she will love you!"


    "Why?"


    Shen WANYING said, "although President Lu is usually cold to others, all her thoughts are on work. But she''s very simple in her feelings. A person like her can''t take it back unless she''s not emotional


    "Qin Mu, if you don''t want to hurt her, stop!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned. She didn''t expect that Shen WANYING knew Lu Yaqing so well.


    Can oneself stop now, still can whole body and retreat?

 Chapter 638

    I remember Chen QIANJIAO said that she is not against Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing together.


    It''s just that she doesn''t want her daughter to go her own way again.


    See Shen WANYING home, Shen WANYING see his face dignified, Qiao smile.


    "I''m home. Be safe on the way."


    Qin Mu smiles, "goodbye!"


    Shen WANYING waves and floats away.


    Seeing her enter the gate of the Shen family, Qin Mu sits in the car and smokes a cigarette.


    Calm down for a while.


    Back at the hotel, Lu Yaqing was still up.


    Da meiniu is really a workaholic. It''s almost eleven o''clock, and all her thoughts are focused on her work.


    Seeing that Qin Mu came back, she only said, "you''re back!"


    And then you''re focused on your work.


    Qin Mu handed a glass of water, "OK, have a rest! These things are left to the people below. "


    Lu Yaqing said, "there are few people in Tiandu. They are very busy. Today''s customers are all top-level figures of Donghua. How dare I neglect them? "


    "You are too serious. They are just giving Mr. He face. Who really cares about those clothes? "


    Qin Mu closed her computer, "have a rest early! We''re going back tomorrow. "


    Lu Yaqing said, "even so, we can''t take it lightly."


    "Just now I made a statistics. The list I received today is enough for us to be busy for several months."


    The business of QIANJIAO group has always been busy.


    The first line of production almost never stops.


    People have off-season, in recent two years, QIANJIAO group''s off-season is not obvious.


    This time, I just came to have a drink, and suddenly increased so many orders, which Lu Yaqing did not expect.


    And these lists can''t be pushed.


    This made Qin Mu think of Hu Guosen. Hu Guosen came to Tiandu to look for support. He might have hit a lot of walls.


    This may be the intention to plant flowers, but not the intention to plant willows!


    The next morning, they were going to have breakfast.


    There was a sound of high heels in the hallway of the hotel.


    thump -


    a strong perfume that smells all over the hotel corridor.


    "Mr. Lu, Mr. Qin. Good morning, both of you


    Here comes Xie Jinyu.


    She is the kind of very avant-garde dress, deep V neckline infinite open to show her capital.


    But this pair of cotton candy is not new in Qin Mu''s eyes.


    "Mr. Xie, what a coincidence?"


    Although the two had fought each other, they had been fighting secretly.


    But when we meet, of course we have to say hello.


    Xie Jinyu put a chest, "unfortunately, I came to accompany you to have breakfast."


    Qin Mu saw him and laughed, "Mr. Xie, who can I show you? Are you not afraid of Joe being less jealous


    Lu Yaqing frowned and said nothing.


    Some women like to show their capital, why do you say it?


    However, Xie Jinyu is not a fuel-efficient lamp, and does not show weakness at all.


    "What? Don''t you like Mr. Qin? If you want to see it, just say it. Who doesn''t understand your man''s mind? "


    "What''s wrong with my beauty? Don''t you allow me to be in good shape? "


    This woman is also excellent, blunt landing Ya Qing way, "Lu Zong, you say is not?"


    "Some men have the heart to be a thief but not the courage to be a thief. They are good at taking advantage of it."


    "I say I don''t like it, but my eyes are always on the girls who wear less."


    Lu Yaqing is speechless. She really doesn''t know how to answer.


    Xie Jinyu is really domineering.


    Even Qin Mu, who is so cheeky, has no face to fight.


    The body is someone else''s and the chest is someone else''s. people like to show it. It seems that they really can''t control it?


    "Cough -"


    Qin Mu can only disguise it by coughing, "OK, you have capital."


    "Mr. Lu, let''s go in!"


    Xie Jinyu cried, "no! I have something else to say to President Lu. "


    The woman walks with Lu Yaqing and enters the restaurant together.


    At breakfast, Xie Jinyu said, "Mr. Lu, I want to let QIANJIAO group make all the uniforms of Xie''s employees. Is it too late?"


    Lu Yaqing knows that she is also aiming at what old saying.


    But last night, we received hundreds of millions of orders, and many orders were placed in the second half of the year.


    Lu Yaqing had to say truthfully, "if Xie always had a heart, he would have to wait for the second half of the year. Our list is full now. "


    Xie Jinyu said, "it''s OK. It''s the second half of the year. However, our company has a large quantity. I''ll ask the following people to sign the bill with you later. "


    She took a look at Qin Mu and said, "Mr. Lu, actually I still have an idea. I don''t know if it''s convenient for Fang to say it?"Lu Yaqing nodded, "say it! Qin Mu is not an outsider. "


    Xie Jinyu immediately exclaimed in surprise.


    "It seems that the rumor is true. For the sake of President Lu, Mr. Qin actually wants to give up the marriage with he family. It seems that Mr. Lu''s charm is really extraordinary. "


    Lu Yaqing some embarrassment, "Qin Mu is our company''s shareholder, Xie Zong misunderstood."


    "Is it?"


    Xie Jinyu looked over, "I really don''t know that. I thought Mr. Qin would not let go of landing. He had other ideas


    Seeing that Qin Mu took care of her, she said, "well, Mr. Lu, can you transfer the last piece of land to our Xie family? I can pay a high price. Really, this land is of great significance to our Xie family. "


    Lu Yaqing said, "I''m afraid it won''t work, Mr. Xie. We have planned the land and the project has started. It''s not about money. "


    Xie Jinyu has some regrets.


    "All right then!"


    After breakfast, one of Xie''s vice presidents came to sign the contract.


    Lu Yaqing gives all this to Shen WANYING.


    Qin Mu has contacted Mr. Cheng to return to Tiandu in the afternoon.


    Because Lu Yaqing is going to attend the auction in Western Europe to prepare for entering the jewelry market.


    A company''s sustainable development, in addition to the continuous implementation of new products, but also supporting industries.


    Lu Yaqing fixed her new industry in the jewelry industry, which is also a good choice.


    Xie Jinyu in the office, told the Secretary, "try to find out what QIANJIAO group wants to do with this land?"


    The Secretary replied, "Mr. Xie, it is understood that QIANJIAO group is preparing to build the headquarters office building."


    "Headquarters office building? Are they going to move into Tiandu? "


    Xie Jinyu said to herself.


    The secretary should say, "it''s not ruled out."


    "Jianghuai is too limited. It''s reasonable for QIANJIAO group to enter Tiandu for sustainable development."


    Xie Jinyu murmured, "this Lu Yaqing wants to compete with us to replace the Qin family."


    "No, I have to do something."


    But Qin Mu was always by her side, almost without a chance.


    Big head!


    Qin Mu, Qin Mu, even he Zhenyao, a beautiful woman, can''t move his heart. What woman in the world can make him move?


    Since Qin Mu cannot be separated, how about Lu Yaqing?

 Chapter 639

    In the afternoon, Qin Mu and his party prepared to fly back to Jianghuai.


    On the plane, suddenly heard the radio, air control.


    What the hell?


    They all got on the plane, and suddenly there was an air traffic control.


    A group of people had to wait on the plane.


    This wait is more than an hour.


    Some people were angry and looked out of the window.


    I don''t know what happened.


    But a stewardess suddenly recognized Lu Yaqing and screamed, "eh? Isn''t this Lu Yaqing


    The lovely stewardess came over and said, "Miss Lu, can you sign for me?"


    Another stewardess ran over and said, "Wow, it''s really Lu Yaqing!"


    "Wait, I want to take a picture."


    Qin Mu sat beside him, a little embarrassed.


    Why is Lu Da meiniu so popular when she cooperates with her?


    It''s really a face world.


    But my face is not ugly?


    It was ignored.


    Then several stewardesses came over, signed and took photos.


    Some young passengers also came to ask for their names.


    In this way, the plane is not so stuffy.


    After air control was lifted, the plane began to take off.


    The flight of more than two hours is not too general.


    These stewardesses often bring them snacks for special care.


    When he arrived at Jianghuai, Qin Mu was still worried. He hoped it would not be as good as last time.


    But when they got off the plane, they found that it was very quiet today.


    In the airport, it seems that it has just returned to normal operation.


    Many policemen keep order.


    Asked the next person to know that there is a big man to Jianghuai.


    People realized that the air traffic control in Tiandu just now was supposed to open the way for big people.


    But the other party actually went to Jianghuai, who is this person?


    Lu Yaqing put on his sunglasses, mask and hat and came out of the airport with Cheng and others.


    Cheng Xueyi actually came to pick up the plane. After they got on the bus, they separated at the exit of the airport expressway.


    When Lu Yaqing comes home, Chen QIANJIAO is happy.


    She has long received news that her daughter Tiandu and her party have brought huge orders.


    In addition to the uniforms of employees in big companies and groups, there are many customers who need to be customized.


    The total amount of these orders is not in decimal.


    Chen QIANJIAO said happily, "Yaqing, if we go on like this, we will expand our factory again."


    Lu Yaqing shook her head, "Mom, we can''t expand the factory. Our current scale and production capacity are large enough. If we expand further, we will not be able to control it if we reduce the volume later. "


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "how to produce without expanding the factory? So many orders, do you want to go next year? "


    Lu Yaqing said, "let me think about it, or send out the orders that are not too important."


    Outward processing is a way that many large factories can''t do in the peak season.


    Chen QIANJIAO shook her head. "The reason why our QIANJIAO group has developed to this day is that it has never engaged in external development. The quality of production is controlled by ourselves. If it is sent out, it will be out of control. "


    Qin Mu next to the sentence, "if we control other companies, this is not an outsourcing."


    Ah?


    "That''s a good way."


    If the holding company, that is their own holding company, there is no outsourcing processing this statement.


    But such enterprises must be big ones.


    Like those small workshops, are not in line with the purpose of QIANJIAO group.


    "Or Shall I talk to Hu Guosen? "


    Qin Mu has seen Hu Guosen in Tiandu. Isn''t Hu Guosen always looking for help?


    The rise of QIANJIAO group undoubtedly grabbed their share.


    Especially in the domestic market, Lu Yaqing''s list once again made Hu''s group worse.


    With the scale of Hu group, without the support of orders, we can only watch the business shrink.


    If the performance is not good, the stock will definitely fall.


    Their assets are expected to shrink.


    Will Hu Guosen watch his whole life''s hard work be destroyed in his own hands?


    Seeing that Lu Yaqing offered to go to Hu Guosen, Qin Mu shook his head and said, "no, let him come to you! It would be better. "


    Lu Yaqing looked at Qin Mu, "what can you do to let him come to talk to us?"


    Qin Mu smiles, "there are always ways."


    Just then, the phone in the living room rang.


    Nanny ran out to answer the phone, "Chairman, Mayor Han called."


    Why did Mayor Han call home?


    Chen QIANJIAO did not dare to neglect, and quickly answered the phone.Mayor Han said happily on the phone, "Comrade QIANJIAO, great joy."


    Chen QIANJIAO was startled.


    Isn''t it easy for mayor Han to be so happy?


    Does he also know that QIANJIAO group has received large orders in Tiandu?


    Chen QIANJIAO is not sure, but just tentatively asks, "Mayor Han, what makes you so happy? Let''s be happy to say it? "


    Mayor Han is in a very good mood. He says in a loud voice, "well, comrade QIANJIAO. Important leaders will come to your company for inspection tomorrow, but you have to do the reception work. I''ll send someone to contact you immediately. "


    Important leaders?


    Who is it?


    Chen QIANJIAO hung up the phone and said, "Yaqing, please call the company and let them do a good job in reception."


    Qin Mu said, "isn''t it tomorrow? Why do you prepare today? "


    Chen QIANJIAO wry smile, "you don''t know, when the leader comes, we have to prepare for several days."


    Soon, comrades in the city came to contact Chen QIANJIAO.


    Discuss the reception.


    They have a lot of rules, specific details.


    QIANJIAO group is required to implement according to their requirements.


    These rules are more strict than any leader who comes to inspect.


    Not only that, they also sent people to help prepare.


    Qin Mu was surprised and said to Lu Yaqing, "who is this person? Is it higher than he


    Lu Yaqing is obviously not surprised at all. Every time she checks, or someone inspects her, she has to toss about for several days.


    Sometimes, employees have to be trained in advance. Almost all enterprises have their own solutions to deal with the above problems.


    It''s just that this time it''s unprecedented.


    That night, almost everyone tossed until one or two o''clock, and the people in the city left with satisfaction.


    The next morning, around seven o''clock, they came again.


    I was worried about making mistakes, so I reviewed it again.


    The company''s gate was decorated with blue flowers and red carpet.


    Originally said to pull the hat, was denied by people in the city.


    We should keep a low profile and be realistic.


    Lu Yaqing and Chen QIANJIAO follow their standards anyway.


    In order to meet the inspection, QIANJIAO group sent dozens of young and beautiful female employees in two neat rows to greet the company.


    Everything''s ready. There''s no mistake.


    At a quarter past ten, the motorcade came.


    There are more than 20 vehicles.


    The motorcade stopped at the gate of QIANJIAO group company. Mayor Han got out of the car and opened the door for the car behind him.


    Chen QIANJIAO led the management of QIANJIAO group to greet them at the gate.


    From the back of the two cars, each down a middle-aged woman.


    They are almost the same age as Chen QIANJIAO.


    But temperament and expression are totally different.


    Chen QIANJIAO''s eyes fell on one of the women, her face suddenly turned pale.

 Chapter 640

    The person who came to QIANJIAO group for inspection turned out to be Mrs. he.


    The middle-aged woman accompanying Mrs. he is Mrs. Chen.


    It''s surprising that they came to Jianghuai together.


    No wonder control was suddenly imposed yesterday. That''s why.


    Aunt and sister-in-law stood together, although the same smile, but others dare not easily close.


    Mayor Han and several leaders accompanied him and said respectfully, "madam, please!"


    Lu Yaqing sees two people and is about to meet them. She finds that her mother''s face is not good.


    "What''s the matter? Mom


    Chen QIANJIAO shook her head, "it''s OK."


    After calming down for a while, I met my daughter.


    Mayor Han walked two steps quickly and accompanied the two ladies to Chen QIANJIAO''s mother and daughter. "Madam, this is Chen QIANJIAO, a famous entrepreneur and strong woman in our city."


    Mrs. he was very kind with a smile. "It''s better to meet you than to be famous as expected. Chairman Chen is as famous as thunder.". I heard about it more than 20 years ago. Today I finally have a chance to see myself. "


    "I didn''t expect that Chairman Chen was more elegant, young and beautiful than I imagined. She was the first beauty in Donghua at that time."


    "You see, we people of the same age are really a generation behind you."


    Mrs. he held Chen QIANJIAO''s hand and praised her.


    Mrs. Chen said, "that''s true. Chairman Chen''s beauty is really enviable, and it''s getting younger and younger. I''m afraid we can''t match it in our life."


    "Ah, chairman Chen, what''s the secret of maintenance? Can you tell us something about it?"


    Mrs. Chen also reaches over, and Chen QIANJIAO smiles reluctantly.


    "I''m flattered. I''m flattered."


    "What''s the secret?"


    "Oh? Can I understand that Chairman Chen said that he was born beautiful and didn''t need maintenance at all? That''s really enviable. "


    Chen QIANJIAO said awkwardly, "my wife is joking. The ancients said that she is sensitive to her parents. It''s not something we can control. At most, we should cherish ourselves. In fact, compared with the two ladies, QIANJIAO is more than a thousand miles away


    Mrs. he said with a smile, "where, where. I can''t believe it if I didn''t see you today? "


    "But I''ve met Xiao Lu. He''s a good boy. He''s very popular with our family."


    Lu Yaqing took the opportunity to say, "let''s go first, or how embarrassing it is to stand outside at home?"


    "Yes, yes! Let''s go ahead and talk about it. Today, let''s broaden our horizons and see this leading clothing enterprise built by heroines. "


    Mrs. he is very happy and has no airs.


    As soon as she spoke, all the people came in with her.


    Chen QIANJIAO showed everyone to the reception hall, where the staff had come to make tea.


    Zhou Jin, Liu Hong, these senior management personnel, all accompany in the side.


    When Mrs. he saw them, she said with emotion, "Oh, I didn''t expect that QIANJIAO group is really beautiful, which is bigger than those stars on TV. These managers are more beautiful and have more temperament. This is a standard star enterprise. "


    Chen QIANJIAO just smiles.


    Mrs. he made a tour and asked, "ah, why don''t you see Qin Mu? Isn''t he also a shareholder of QIANJIAO group? "


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "Oh, he''s busy today. He''s not in the company."


    "This guy is avoiding us, isn''t he?"


    She said to Lu Yaqing, "Xiao Lu, you call him and say I''m here. No matter what big things he has, you should come to me right away."


    Lu Yaqing smiles a little and says that Mrs. he is also interesting. Is she aiming at Qin Mu?


    I heard that he was going to betroth he Zhenyao to Qin Mu. Today, Mrs. he called the roll in person. This guy is really popular.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yaqing said, "OK, OK, vice president Zhou, please call Qin Mu and say that the two ladies are waiting for him."


    Zhou Jin was also surprised. If you know the status of Mrs. he, it''s a rare time for her as a citizen in her life.


    Can she not be surprised that the other party is so devoted to Qin Mu?


    Hurry out to call Qin Mu and tell him to go back to the company immediately.


    When Qin Mu heard that it was Mrs. he and Mrs. Chen. No wonder the city was so nervous.


    He replied, "you tell them I''ll come to dinner with them later."


    Zhou Jin stamped her feet anxiously, "why? Do you know that with one word, the company can be finished. "


    "How much face did people call you? How dare you fool around? "


    Qin Mu was speechless, "honey, it''s not as serious as you think."


    Zhou Jin said, "I don''t care. Maybe you are not afraid of them, but you have to think about the company and the chairman. They can''t be as fearless as you. ""If I don''t come back soon, I''ll ignore you."


    "Yes, yes, yes! I''ll be right there


    Qin Mu is in Hu Guosen''s office. When he sees this fierce man, Hu Guosen is already in a cold sweat.


    But Qin Mu is careless, said to chat with him, drink tea.


    Will Qin Mu talk to himself for tea? Hu Guosen didn''t have a clue at all.


    Seeing Qin Mu hang up, Hu Guosen was relieved.


    "Mr. Qin, are you leaving?"


    Qin Mu said helplessly, "when Mrs. he and Mrs. Chen visited QIANJIAO group, they had to let me pass. Alas, they have a headache."


    What?


    Mrs. he and Mrs. Chen are here?


    Yesterday, Hu Guosen also heard some news. He heard that there were two big figures in Jianghuai.


    I didn''t think it was them.


    To be honest, Hu Guosen''s legs are a little weak.


    But they also go to QIANJIAO group. Where does Chen QIANJIAO come from? Can she disturb them?


    You know, Hu Guosen went to Tiandu some time ago to seek support, but no one looked up to him.


    Especially when he heard that Lu Yaqing had received hundreds of millions of orders in Tiandu, Hu Guosen was really desperate.


    It''s also a clothing enterprise. In the past, Hu''s family was bigger than QIANJIAO group, but now it''s not suitable to be someone else''s younger brother.


    With such a big gap, Hu Guosen felt a little sad.


    Seeing that Qin Mu was leaving, Hu Guosen had something to say in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    Qin Mu went to the door, stopped to light a cigarette, smoked and said, "next time we have a chance to have tea together."


    Hu Guosen repeatedly replied, "OK, OK!"


    "Take your time, Mr. Qin."


    When Qin Mu got on the bus, Hu Guosen finally summoned up the courage to shout, "Mr. Qin, wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Looking at Hu Guosen''s expression, Qin Mu looked back at him.


    Hu Guosen gritted his teeth, "or I''ll see you off."


    Qin Mu was stunned and burst out laughing.


    Hu Guosen is not comfortable laughing, careful way, "if not very convenient, then even."


    Qin Mu yelled, "let''s go. Many city leaders are here. Let''s go together."


    Hu Guosen quickly agreed, "OK, OK!"


    Now Hu''s group is in urgent need of other people''s assistance. How can Hu Guosen care so much?


    For the survival of the enterprise, no matter how humble things have to be done.


    Not to mention, Qin Mu took him to the grand scene?


    After getting on the bus, Hu Guosen expected Ai Ai to say, "Mr. Qin, can you give me a few words with Chairman Chen, I want to talk to her?"


    Qin Mu took a look at him, and Hu Guosen finally couldn''t hold back and wanted to bow to Chen QIANJIAO.


    However, the current Hu group has no threat to QIANJIAO group. If Hu Guosen really has this idea, he can cooperate.

 Chapter 641

    After arriving at QIANJIAO group, Hu Guosen not only wanted to bow his head, but also had the heart to kneel down.


    Mrs. he visited QIANJIAO group in person and went deep into the workshop to inspect every production link.


    The brand of QIANJIAO group is full of praise.


    And claimed that she also wanted QIANJIAO group to make several sets of clothes for herself.


    It''s a great honor.


    If Mrs. he wears QIANJIAO group''s clothes to visit other countries, she will undoubtedly advertise QIANJIAO group all over the world.


    Hu Guosen see here, which still have the idea of competing with QIANJIAO group?


    As long as Chen QIANJIAO is willing to share the list for her own production, he is already very happy.


    Especially seeing that Mrs. he is very kind to Qin Mu, he knows that he has completely lost the qualification of leading enterprise in the clothing industry.


    If there is no one to save them, Hu will have to wait for a gradual transformation.


    Today''s scene deeply shocked Hu Guosen.


    Usually these city leaders who have to be careful to curry favor with themselves are smiling at the moment.


    Respectfully accompanied by Mrs. he.


    Since Mr. He said those words at the banquet, no one can stop QIANJIAO group from taking off.


    After seeing the workshop, I went back to the reception room.


    Mrs. he highly praised QIANJIAO group, and asked other enterprises in Jianghuai to take QIANJIAO group as an example.


    Do a solid job in production, do a good job in industry, and create a high-end brand with global reputation.


    At the same time, we should pay attention to corporate culture.


    As for corporate culture, Mrs. he emphasized another point.


    Many enterprises do not attach importance to corporate culture. In fact, corporate culture is extremely important for the sustainable development of an enterprise, because it is the spiritual heritage of an enterprise, which is a kind of belief.


    When Mrs. he said these things, everyone called them "yes".


    It feels like a lesson.


    At noon, everyone had a meal in the canteen of QIANJIAO group.


    Around 2 p.m., Mrs. he and they finally left.


    Chen QIANJIAO and others were relieved, feeling like a day''s coolie.


    Back in the office, she lay in the lounge and didn''t want to move.


    Lu Yaqing also takes people to measure Mrs. he''s figure and make clothes to order.


    As soon as I went out, I met Hu Guosen waiting there.


    "Mr. Lu, can you spare a few minutes? I want to talk to you. "


    Lu Yaqing looked at her watch and said, "wait till I come back."


    Hu Guosen repeatedly said, "OK, OK."


    In the suite of Jianghuai Hotel, two ladies are drinking tea.


    Mrs. he sighed, "this Chen QIANJIAO is really not simple! A weak woman started such a big business herself. "


    Mrs. Chen said with a smile, "sister-in-law, are you interested in her maintenance secret?"


    Mrs. he shook her head. "It''s a natural beauty. A woman like Chen QIANJIAO is rare in the world. Even if there is a good way to maintain her, I''m afraid she can''t achieve such an effect."


    "Not necessarily."


    Mrs. Chen stood up and walked to the window, "QIANJIAO group can have today, her beauty should help her a lot."


    "Oh? Listen to you, Chen QIANJIAO is still a person with a story? "


    Mrs. he immediately became interested.


    Mrs. Chen said with a smile, "she has many stories?"


    "When I thought about how beautiful they were, as a great man said. There are so many beautiful rivers and mountains that all the heroes in the world bow down. "


    "In those days, there were more than one or two wealthy families who gave up for Chen QIANJIAO?"


    Mrs. he laughed, "it seems that you are still worried about what happened in those years."


    "Some things are gone."


    "If you keep it in mind all the time, it will only increase your worries."


    "If you put it down, you will be relaxed."


    "I think the reason why Chen QIANJIAO is still so young is that she has a good attitude. You see, she''s two years old with us now. "


    Mrs. Chen turned around and said, "sister-in-law, you are worried too much."


    "I just sigh, how can I care about everything after all these years?"


    "What''s more, now Yijun and biner are no worse than anyone else."


    Mrs. he lingered on, looking at her sister-in-law.


    She knew that when Mrs. Chen said to put it down, she might not be able to put it down in her heart.


    Alas!


    Thinking of this, Mrs. he could not help sighing.


    "Dong Dong Dong --"


    there is a knock on the door outside.


    Mrs. he put down her glass and said, "come in!"


    A young bodyguard came in.


    "Madam, Miss Lu and Mr. Qin are here."


    "Oh, come on, let them in."


    Soon, Lu Yaqing and Qin Mu came in with the designer to measure Mrs. he.Qin Mu is a man and can only avoid.


    When Mrs. he finished measuring, she called to Mrs. Chen, "can you do two sets?"


    Mrs. Chen said with a smile, "well, I will wear the clothes made by QIANJIAO group every day when I go back."


    "Ah, Xiaolu, why are your company''s clothes so well made? What''s the trick? "


    Lu Yaqing laughed. "Madam, I''m joking. What''s the secret of making clothes? It''s just one more thought than others. "


    Chen Fu said, "then measure it for me."


    In fact, Mrs. Chen''s figure is also very good. She is 50 years old and has no weight on her body.


    After measuring them, Lu Yaqing said, "well, ladies. We''ll send it to you when we''re done. "


    "OK, OK."


    Mrs. he is very talkative.


    Lu Yaqing did not delay, and soon came out.


    Qin Mu said hello to them and left together.


    Mrs. Chen looks at the figure of Lu Yaqing leaving, and she doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    When they came back, Hu Guosen was still waiting.


    It seems that Hu Guosen is also forced to hurry. A manager with a value of more than 100 billion is willing to put down his position and come to talk to Lu Yaqing.


    It''s impossible to change to the past.


    Seeing him coming, Lu Yaqing took time to talk to Hu Guosen.


    After all this, Hu Guosen has become cautious and has no airs at all.


    Instead, he said sincerely, "Mr. Lu, actually, I just want to discuss with you this time."


    "Recently, the performance of Hu''s group has shrunk seriously. I think if QIANJIAO group has a list that can''t be finished, we can do it."


    "After all, Hu is also a relatively excellent clothing enterprise in this industry."


    Lu Yaqing looked squarely at Hu Guosen, "Chairman Hu, the technology and management of Hu''s group are all top ranked enterprises in the whole industry. There is nothing wrong with this. But you also know that our QIANJIAO group never outsources, because we have to be responsible for our brands and customers. "


    Hu Guosen was very embarrassed and said, "I know, otherwise, can QIANJIAO group take a stake in Hu family?"


    Lu Yaqing frowned, "well, I''ll let vice president Zhou talk to you. You can draw up a plan."


    "If it''s in the interests of both sides, I''ll consider it."


    Hu Guosen immediately stood up, "OK, OK, thank you, Mr. Lu."


    Lu Yaqing makes a phone call to Zhou Jin and leaves the matter to Zhou Jin.


    If we can successfully join Hu''s group, the market value of QIANJIAO group will be even higher.


    In this way, QIANJIAO group''s capital in Tiandu will be more abundant.

 Chapter 642

    After work, Qin Mu sent Lu Yaqing home.


    Recently, I''ve been so busy that I don''t fall on my feet.


    Qin Mu asked Lu Yaqing with concern, "I''ve been working so hard recently. Do you want to have a good rest?"


    Lu Yaqing wry smile, "how to rest? Even Mrs. he has come to inspect herself. Don''t I help her make the clothes quickly? "


    Qin Mu joked, "I''ll feel sorry to see you working so hard."


    "Go away!"


    Lu Yaqing glared at him and didn''t believe his lies.


    We should really have the heart to solve the remaining problems first.


    To provoke so many girls, do you want to follow him like this?


    Qin Mu sees her to stare at oneself, depressed way, "big beautiful girl, you can''t deny, we but kiss mouth."


    Lu Yaqing''s eyes turned white with anger.


    Back home, Lu Yating heard the car horn and ran out to meet her.


    When the food is ready, we wait for them to come back for dinner.


    Qin muben came back to eat, and Chen QIANJIAO called, "it''s all done. Where are you going?"


    Lu Yaqing looked at him, Qin Mu scratched his head, "then I''ll have the cheek to stay."


    If it''s cheeky to have a meal, what should you say when you kiss Lu Yaqing?


    At dinner, Chen QIANJIAO asked her daughter about her recent situation.


    After listening to Lu Yaqing''s report, there was no joy on her face.


    Qin Mu said, "Chairman, are you worried about something? Now the company is developing rapidly. There are too many orders to finish. Even Hu Guosen has come to the door for help. Why aren''t you so happy? "


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "in times of safety, we should have this kind of mentality no matter what we do."


    "Now QIANJIAO group suddenly soars to the top. It''s very popular. The so-called" big tree catches wind "is sure to attract people''s jealousy."


    "So you have to keep a low profile."


    "Yating is too small to help. The company''s business depends on you two."


    "Qin Mu, you have to bear with the company. Yaqing can''t help herself."


    Chen QIANJIAO looked at Qin Mu, "I have said that QIANJIAO group has you."


    "I don''t care whether you go or stay in the future. QIANJIAO group has to shoulder the burden for me."


    Qin Mu was said to be warm on her face, "Chairman, don''t worry, I won''t leave my responsibility."


    Lu Yating blinked, "Mom, do you mean your sister has been allowed to associate with Qin Mu?"


    Wipe!


    This girl.


    Can you keep this layer of window paper?


    Lu Yaqing blushed.


    Chen QIANJIAO stares at the little girl. It''s hard to beat her. Do you want your sister to get married early?


    Lu Yaqing put down her chopsticks, "Mom, I''ve finished eating. Please eat slowly."


    With that, President Lu got up and was about to go upstairs.


    Lu Yating yelled behind her back, "sister, if you don''t have enough, how can you have the strength to lose weight?"


    Lu Yaqing ignored her and soon went upstairs.


    Chen QIANJIAO also put down her chopsticks and looked at the little girl, "you should eat less, your belly is round!"


    "Mom -"


    Lu Yating was very dissatisfied, "I''m your own daughter, too. Why do you care for me?"


    The little girl put down the bowl and went away with a chicken leg.


    Qin Mu really found that she was fat.


    There is more meat than before. If it goes on like this, will it become a fat girl?


    Two children have left, Chen QIANJIAO way, "Qin Mu, you simply move over to live."


    Qin Mu wiped his sweat to himself.


    Move over here, in case you can''t control it one day.


    I''m afraid there will be a disaster.


    There are three members of chairman Chen''s family.


    Even Lu Yating is very smart.


    Isn''t that a mistake?


    Qin Mu said, "I see, chairman!"


    After dinner, Qin Mu left quickly.


    So that Chen QIANJIAO would stay for the night.


    Chen QIANJIAO went upstairs and knocked on Lu Yaqing''s door.


    "Yaqing, how can you hide in the room alone?"


    Lu Yaqing said, "no? I''m just a little tired today. I want to lie down for a while. "


    Chen QIANJIAO sat down and said, "Yaqing, mom wants to talk to you about something."


    Lu Yaqing nodded, "you say."


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "after less contact with the Chen family."


    Lu Yaqing noticed her mother''s expression and was surprised.


    "What''s the matter, Ma?"


    Chen QIANJIAO sighed, "in fact, you said you want to go to Tiandu. I''ve always been against it."


    "Tiandu is so competitive and inspiring that we can''t compete with others."


    Lu Yaqing comforted, "Mom, don''t worry, I will have discretion."Chen QIANJIAO looked at her daughter, "how''s the Xie family in Jinshan province?"


    "They? Nothing''s happened for the time being. But after the last project, they are certainly not convinced. "


    "As far as I know, the Xie family is all about replacing the Qin family."


    Chen QIANJIAO said softly, "yes, a fall of the Qin family will certainly cause a lot of competition."


    "So I don''t advocate that QIANJIAO group is too sharp to attract envy."


    Lu Yaqing said, "Mom, we are all like this now. Even if we want to shrink back, people won''t allow us to do so."


    "Don''t think too much, we''ll have a sense of propriety."


    Chen QIANJIAO has been worried, Lu Yaqing more and more feel strange, "Mom, do you have something on your mind?"


    Chen QIANJIAO also does not say, "it''s OK, have a rest early, you are tired enough today."


    Looking at her going out, Lu Yaqing is always unable to calm down.


    She took out her cell phone and dialed, "Qin Mu, is there something on my mother''s mind?"


    Qin Mu said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know. She just said a lot to me. I always think there''s something wrong with her."


    Qin Mu was silent for a while, "you should have a rest early. If you have something to do, you can talk about it tomorrow."


    After hanging up, Qin Mu began to ponder over the problem.


    Chen QIANJIAO always has something in her heart, but she never says it to anyone.


    Qin Mu had considered this problem before, but no one could force Chen QIANJIAO to say what she didn''t want to say.


    At noon the next day, Mayor Han sent for a message.


    Invite Chen QIANJIAO to Jianghuai hotel for dinner.


    Lu Yaqing is too busy to socialize.


    Chen QIANJIAO had no choice but to ask Qin Mu to drive with her to Jianghuai hotel.


    It is said that the two ladies will return to Tiandu in the afternoon, so there are not many people to accompany them today.


    After sitting down, Mrs. he''s only thinking about maintenance. She and Chen QIANJIAO keep exchanging maintenance issues.


    Chen QIANJIAO is really suffering.


    Can she say she doesn''t have maintenance at all?


    Only Qin Mu made a bed. If so, no one would believe it.


    Others will think that she is conservative or too conceited.


    Mrs. Chen said, "Chairman Chen, where''s Ya Ting? Why didn''t I see her in Jianghuai this time? "


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "she''s going to school. She didn''t come back from school."


    Mrs. Chen said, "if you have a chance to bring her to Tiandu, you can let me be a landlord."


    Chen Qian Jiao way, "this wench too can toss, how dare I let her go out?"


    Mrs. Chen began to laugh. "I''m an 18-year-old girl. Why do you care so much? I remember that she went to my house with Mr. Qin last time. Our cloth clothes like her very much. "


    Chen QIANJIAO''s face flashed a touch of embarrassment, and her expression was particularly awkward.

 Chapter 643

    The two ladies finally left, and Jianghuai seemed to calm down again.


    You know, people like them, no matter where they go, can cause a big fluctuation.


    Everything seems to return to the previous track.


    QIANJIAO group has entered a tense rush hour.


    With so many orders, they have to work in three shifts.


    Hu Guosen signed a contract with Zhou Jin and agreed to cooperate in the form of QIANJIAO group holding 6%.


    In fact, we all know the significance of this 6%.


    Only in this way can we give the order to them.


    Of course, QIANJIAO group will not relax in every production link and quality control.


    At this point, Hu Guosen did not dare to mess around.


    If they screw up, they''ll have their own bad luck.


    Therefore, QIANJIAO group assigned the first batch of orders to Hu group for production.


    In this way, the pressure of QIANJIAO group is greatly reduced, and the crisis of Hu group is also eased.


    If the two major clothing enterprises integrate, they can easily cope with even double the orders.


    Now these things are basically handled by Zhou Jin.


    There is no need for Lu Yaqing to worry too much.


    Shen WANYING is responsible for the affairs of Tiandu.


    It''s also reassuring that Juno is trying to expand its overseas market, and the company''s design and development has also been shouldered.


    Liu Hong is responsible for personnel, and there will be no problem.


    In terms of production, QIANJIAO group''s system is also perfect.


    These aspects of work are solid, QIANJIAO group is like a giant ship, driving full power forward.


    Chen QIANJIAO is a smart woman, her vision, analytical ability are in place.


    She also knows that since Qin Mu''s arrival, QIANJIAO group has solved its worries.


    If personal safety is not guaranteed, how can we talk about development?


    Now it seems that these people who shoulder the heavy burden for QIANJIAO group are almost inextricably linked with Qin Mu.


    Of course, no one else knows.


    Only Qin Mu knew it.


    Seeing that QIANJIAO group is in such a good situation, Qin Mu is also relieved.


    He and Lu Yaqing are going to attend the auction in Western Europe in two days.


    Juno will be there to meet you.


    The day before departure, Qin Mu came to Lu Yaqing''s office.


    "Big girl, are we the only two?"


    "Why doesn''t the chairman go?"


    Lu Yaqing was surprised, "what? Are you still afraid? "


    Qin Mu laughed, "you''re not afraid."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yaqing glared at him, "then I''ll ask Su Wu and Sinan to go together."


    "Come on, come on, it''s not necessary. You''ll be mine sooner or later


    Get out of here!


    I can''t stand it.


    Why is the skin so thick?


    It seems that I really have to find a way.


    Lu Yaqing had an idea. She grabbed the phone on the desk and said, "Xueyi, it''s me."


    "Are you free these days? Let''s go out and play. "


    Cheng Xueyi is also a little strange. Lu Yaqing''s call is too sudden.


    "What''s the matter? Big girl, now you are a big star. You should pay attention when you go out. "


    Lu Yaqing said, "OK, big stars are not big stars. I''ll get down to business with you. "


    "Let''s go out for a few days! It''s my treat. It''s all inclusive. "


    "What? So generous? No, pretty girl. What''s the good thing? "


    Qin Mu saw that she actually called Cheng Xueyi, but also speechless.


    This is to prevent myself.


    With Cheng Xueyi by your side, you can''t be too presumptuous, can you?


    Well, you''re great!


    He murmured in his heart, hoping Cheng Xueyi would not agree.


    But Cheng Xueyi agreed.


    She said on the phone, "going abroad? OK, I''ll arrange it


    Lu Yaqing smiles at Qin Mu, and Qin Mu is depressed.


    I really want to tell Cheng Xueyi not to go!


    Lu Yaqing quickly hung up the phone and informed Wen Yang, "you can book another ticket quickly."


    Qin Mu said, "I''m afraid I can''t book tomorrow."


    Cheng Xueyi''s identity information has come over, Wenyang should go to deal with it.


    With QIANJIAO group''s relationship and Cheng family''s status, the visa is fast.


    You don''t even need Cheng Xueyi to sign.


    Only when Wenyang came back, she looked depressed.


    "President, first class is gone."


    "Only economy class."


    Qin Mu burst out laughing, "it seems that Miss Cheng, who has wronged us, is in economy class."Lu Yaqing looked at him, "do you think it''s possible?"


    "You are sure to give first class to our Miss Cheng, aren''t you?"


    Qin Mu depressed way, "well, then you two go, I will not go."


    "You dare!"


    Lu Damei Niu stares at him. Qin Mu has to surrender.


    "Yes, yes! Listen to you. "


    "That''s about it!"


    Lu Yaqing was a little complacent and picked up her things. "Off duty!"


    It''s time for lunch again.


    In fact, Cheng Xueyi doesn''t know that Qin Mu will follow him to Western Europe.


    She thought she was just going on holiday with Lu Yaqing.


    Before, the two beauties went abroad and spent their holidays together.


    This time should be no exception.


    When she went to the airport the next day, she knew that Qin Mu was going with her.


    In order to avoid causing congestion, three people travel low-key.


    Just ask Su Wu and Sinan to drive them to the airport.


    After checking in all the luggage and getting on the plane, Lu Yaqing gives Qin Mu a look.


    Qin Mu consciously went to the economy class in the back.


    After arriving at the position, Qin Mu sent her a wechat.


    "Da meiniu, you are abusing employees. Be careful I will sue you."


    Lu Yaqing made a smiling face, "good, don''t make trouble, take care of the beauty."


    The plane is about to take off. Qin Mu shut down the plane and sat alone in the economy class in the back. It''s boring.


    However, this international flight to Western Europe is not full of handsome men and women.


    There are also some crooked nuts with blonde hair and blue eyes.


    Some crooked nuts are really eye-catching.


    Fair skin blonde woman, delicate and beautiful facial features, some men are also good, with a beard, very handsome.


    There is a question, Qin Mu has been very depressed, why those crooked fruit man Ren grow beard, others think it is very handsome.


    If you don''t shave your beard for a few days, it becomes ugly?


    Qin Mu''s position is in the corridor, and in the middle sits a white haired girl with white skin.


    Next to the window is a Donghua man with a leather collar suit and split ends. He looks like a bit of a successful man.


    Ahead, there are several black men and women.


    On their heads, the hair is like a ball. What?


    It''s dark, and it''s hard to look directly at.


    The man by the window glanced at the white woman between them from time to time. He seemed very interested in the foreign girl.


    Qin Mu has noticed that this woman is really good-looking.


    She is hot and even more beautiful than the stewardess on the plane.


    But her beauty can never compare with that of Da meiniu and Cheng Xueyi.


    On the whole plane, they are the ones who are responsible for their beauty.


    Qin Mu is still depressed. If he can sit with two beauties, he won''t be lonely all the way.


    But Cheng Xueyi''s ticket was set too late. He didn''t have first class. He pitied himself as a flower protector.

 Chapter 644

    "Hey, sir, are you going to Western Europe, too?"


    "I''m glad we can meet on the same flight. Here''s my card."


    The man sitting in the window could not help but say hello and handed Qin Mu a business card.


    But he didn''t care about Qin Mu''s reaction at all. He immediately said to the woman sitting in the middle in a fairly fluent Ying language, "Hello, nice to meet you. Are you with this gentleman?"


    The woman looked at him and closed her eyes.


    I''m not interested in talking to him at all.


    The man who sent the business card was embarrassed, but he was shocked.


    Qin Mu laughs in the heart, too amusing.


    Picking up girls in this way?


    Too old-fashioned, right?


    He has known for a long time that the other party''s sending business cards to himself is just a foreshadowing before picking up girls.


    He wanted to say hello to foreign girls, but he was afraid of being too direct.


    So first Qin Mu sent a business card, nothing more than to ease the embarrassment of directly facing the beauty.


    But I didn''t expect that the final result would be the same. He was ignored.


    Qin Mu looked at his business card,


    yo, manager of Kangshi jewelry group?


    Qin Mu asked, "are you from Kang''s jewelry group?"


    When the other party saw that someone had finally taken care of him, he said with pride, "yes, you also know our Kangshi jewelry group?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Qin Mu replied.


    The other side''s face is stiff again. Why do you ask me?


    Isn''t that a trick?


    Qin Mu took his business card and seemed very interested. "What''s your jewelry group doing? Is it the same as the jewelry seller in the mall? "


    The other side saw Qin Mu ask so, can''t help but some disdain.


    Local buns.


    Don''t even know what Jewelry Group is for?


    But the more they don''t understand, the more they can show their superiority.


    In particular, there is a beauty here. Maybe I can get to know her.


    How to bring an unexpected affair to my trip to Western Europe?


    Thinking of this, the other side enthusiastically introduced, "it''s about the same, but we are the most famous jeweler in the world and the only agent in Dagang."


    "My name is sun Baoqiang, the company''s business expansion manager. This time I came to Jianghuai, I wanted to take the agency right here."


    "I didn''t expect to receive a call from the headquarters, asking me to attend an auction."


    "I used to be in first class, but I don''t even have a seat in economy class."


    He went to the auction, too?


    Qin Mu didn''t believe it.


    If you want to go, it''s a member of the Kang family. As a small business manager, how can he be qualified to participate in the auction?


    I guess I went to do odd jobs, right?


    Qin Mu really guessed right, there is not enough manpower, just let him go to help.


    As for the auction, I don''t even have the qualification to enter.


    But it''s a wonderful thing for ordinary people to be able to go abroad.


    If it''s an ordinary employee, it''s great to have a job, let alone go abroad?


    So the manager, oh no, sun Baoqiang.


    I''m very proud.


    He doesn''t have to spend a cent on his own going abroad this time.


    Maybe he can get to know one or two beauties on the plane, so he just wanted to borrow Qin Mu''s words to make up with the Western beauty.


    Fortunately, Qin Mu gave him a chance to show off.


    At this time, the Western woman who had closed her eyes and leaned on the position suddenly turned her head and said an enamel to Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu nodded and stood up to give her a place.


    The other side said thank you to Qin Mu, and then went to the bathroom.


    Look at her standing up, her figure is more than 1.7 meters.


    A pair of long white legs, sun Baoqiang''s eyes are round.


    Hold the grass!


    With such a hot figure, I can''t help drooling.


    "What did she just say?"


    Sun Baoqiang didn''t understand.


    Qin Mu way, "I don''t know, I see her appearance, should be want to go out."


    Oh!


    Sun Baoqiang suddenly realized that his mind was a little more peaceful.


    No wonder people just ignored themselves. They didn''t understand.


    Sun Baoqiang''s eyes brightened when he looked at the figure of Western beauties returning.


    A fragrance came, and people sat down again.


    Sun Baoqiang asked in yingyu, "Hello, I''m sun Baoqiang. Can you meet me?"


    The other side blinked blue eyes at him and said a word of enamel that sun Baoqiang could not understand.Nowadays, you have to be educated to pick up girls!


    Qin Mu smiles and doesn''t speak.


    In Qin Mu''s eyes, although the other party is a beauty.


    But with those high-level beauties around them, they are not at the same level at all.


    Western beauty is not unknown, Juno is much better than this one.


    Moreover, he had seen the scene that Juno didn''t wear pants in the bathroom, so Qin Mu didn''t have the heart to soak others.


    But Sun Baoqiang was so anxious that he yelled, "you can''t speak English?"


    The other side has been too lazy to pay attention to him, and closed his eyes, hands on the chest to sleep.


    It was a boring journey.


    Do you want to sit like this for more than ten hours?


    Qin Mu really wants to go to the front and talk to two beautiful girls to relieve the boredom.


    On the plane, mobile phones can''t play.


    I can only sleep.


    Two stewardess push drinks over and ask Qin Mu what to drink?


    Qin Mu asked for a glass of water.


    It seems that the woman next to her really can''t speak English. She always speaks French.


    Although the two stewardesses were also crooked nuts, they could not understand the language. They thought she was Qin Mu''s friend, so they asked, "what does she want?"


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "she wants to drink."


    With a gentle smile, the stewardess took a can of beer and poured her a glass.


    The woman shook her head. It was obvious that she didn''t like beer.


    Sun Baoqiang stares at Qin Mu in surprise. When the stewardess passes, he asks Qin Mu, "can you speak French?"


    "Hey, man, help me get her number. I''ll give you 1000 yuan."


    Help you to ask people''s phone, do you understand?


    Seeing his virtue, Qin Mu lost the face of Donghua people.


    However, he suddenly thought of a way to communicate with this western woman who only knows French.


    As soon as Qin Mu opened his mouth and spoke very fluently, the Western beauty was really interested.


    "How can you say so well? Have you ever been to France? "


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "I used to wash dishes there."


    How is it possible for the other party to smile?


    Just now, she clearly listened to Qin Mu''s communication with the stewardess, and her English was very fluent.


    How powerful is the dishwasher?


    Soon, she began to talk with Qin Mu.


    Sun Baoqiang saw him next to him. Is he worried?


    But he couldn''t get in because he couldn''t understand what they were saying.


    Through the conversation, Qin Mu learned that the other party''s name was Aike.


    After talking for four or five hours, Ike was finally tired.


    Sun Baoqiang was forced to ask, "brother, did you get the phone call?"


    Qin Mu reaches out his hand. Sun Baoqiang looks excited and counts a thousand from his wallet to Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu frowned, "two thousand, don''t pull down!"


    "No, it''s still starting from the ground?"


    Sun Baoqiang was very helpless, gritted his teeth and gave him another thousand.


    Qin Mu put away 2000 yuan and gave him a call from a Western rescue station.

 Chapter 645

    After more than ten hours, he finally arrived in Western Europe safely.


    The time difference between the two places is too big. Originally, I thought it was day when I arrived in Western Europe, but I didn''t expect it was night.


    The time in Western Europe is more than ten hours later than that in Donghua.


    Three people off the plane, Lu Yaqing is still wearing sunglasses, masks.


    With these two beauties together, Qin Mu really felt a great pressure.


    Around a lot of envious eyes, eager to tear themselves like.


    The power of jealousy is too powerful.


    Today, Cheng Xueyi is wearing a pair of snow-white trousers and tightly wrapped trouser legs, which perfectly shows her beautiful legs.


    The line is extremely attractive.


    Lu Yaqing is even more beautiful.


    The two beauties, who hardly eat fireworks, held hands in this way.


    Qin Mu drags his luggage and feels aggrieved.


    "Two beauties, where are we going now?"


    Cheng Xueyi said, "you''re just a bodyguard now. You can go wherever Mr. Lu goes? Why do you ask so many questions? "


    Qin Mu was aggrieved and said, "Mr. Lu, you two are in first class today. I''m in economy class alone. Should I make up for it?"


    Cheng Xueyi looked at him strangely, "Qin Mu, don''t be ignorant. Think about it. How many people in Jianghuai want to come out with Yaqing, but they don''t have this chance. If they have economy class for you, are you still choosy?"


    "Oh, don''t make trouble. What''s the matter in front of you?"


    Lu Yaqing shouts two people, points to the front road.


    Airport exit, surrounded by a group of people.


    I don''t know what happened?


    Only heard a man with not too standard Ying language in shouting, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    It''s like sun Baoqiang''s voice.


    Qin Mu walked in front of him, and soon saw a tall white man, pointing haughtily at his shoes, saying, "polished!"


    Sun Baoqiang quickly took out a paper towel and was about to polish his shoes.


    The white man grabbed him and said, "wipe with your clothes!"


    Too much?


    Didn''t you just step on his shoes?


    He had to be cleaned with clothes.


    There was a roar of laughter next to him, and he seemed very happy.


    The two black policemen nearby didn''t care, as if they didn''t see anything.


    Sun Baoqiang blushed and said, "how can it be like this? I''ve already apologized to you. "


    What''s the use of apologizing? Clean me with your clothes. "


    The other side pointed to the white shirt under sun Baoqiang''s suit.


    "You can''t do that. I''m a foreign guest, your guest."


    Sun Baoqiang cried.


    There are also many Donghua people nearby, but when they see that sun Baoqiang has been bullied, they avoid him one after another.


    Ha ha -


    some people laugh.


    Foreign guests?


    Guests?


    The white man even laughed wildly, poking sun Baoqiang''s heart, "idiot, that''s what you Donghua people say."


    "We have no foreign guests and no guests. And we don''t welcome you Donghua people. "


    Qin Mu put down his suitcase and walked quietly.


    He picked up a ball of paper in his hand, flicked his fingers and hit the white man in the leg.


    The other side stepped back and just stepped on Qin Mu''s feet.


    Qin Mu pushed the other side away and gave him a slap, "pa -"


    then he glared at the other side, pointed to his shoes, and said in pure Ying language, "you dirty my shoes, asshole."


    The white man was stunned. He was ready to get angry, but Qin Mu was speaking pure English.


    He couldn''t make up his mind for a moment.


    "Who are you?"


    ¡°FUCK£¡¡±


    Qin Mu scolded, "you step on my skin, dare to ask who I am?"


    He pointed to each other, "wipe me clean with your clothes!"


    When sun Baoqiang saw Qin Mu, he was overjoyed.


    Isn''t this the compatriots in the same row on the plane?


    Just now he asked other Donghua people for help, but no one answered him.


    I didn''t expect to meet Qin Mu again.


    Sun Baoqiang came over immediately, "so it''s you? That''s great. "


    As soon as the goods came to talk, the white man understood.


    I''ll go!


    Thought Qin Mu was from other countries?


    I didn''t expect to be with this Donghua.


    How dare you slap yourself?


    The white man is on fire.


    Hysterically, "fuck!"


    He punched Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu wanted to beat him, but he saw two black policemen looking this way, with a plan in mind.Avoiding each other''s fists, he turned and yelled at the two black policemen, "hit, hit!"


    As soon as he dodged, the other side threw himself in the air.


    As a result of too much force, directly fell a somersault.


    I love grass!


    White men are going crazy.


    Qin Mu didn''t fight, but let himself fall, so ugly.


    How can he bear it?


    "I''ll let it out!"


    In the eyes of these white people, they have always been superior.


    Just now, Qin Mu slapped him in front of so many people, and now he fell so embarrassed that he got up and rushed to Qin Mu.


    Of course, Qin Mu had to run. He didn''t care to see two black policemen.


    He ran towards them.


    Lu Yaqing and Cheng Xueyi can''t help wring their brows when they meet.


    Qin Mu will not suffer.


    I just don''t know who will suffer later?


    Sure enough, the idea of two people is not over, the white man really rushed.


    Qin Mu flashed.


    Hoo -


    one of the black policemen was hit by the other.


    "Ah -"


    this medium-sized black policeman, how could he have thought that the white man was so fierce?


    And he didn''t expect to be hit.


    The blow made his nose bleed.


    The black cop covered his nose and yelled.


    Another black policeman saw this and pulled a baton, "fuck!"


    Follow the white man.


    How dare you attack the police?


    Don''t fight to death.


    The black policeman, who was hit in the nose by him, also drew out his baton and beat them to death.


    The arrogant white man was beaten and yelled, holding his head and begging for mercy.


    Lu Yaqing and Cheng Xueyi are happy to watch.


    These two guys who are not in charge of affairs deserve to meet Qin Mu.


    Sure enough, Qin Mu didn''t give up.


    Again, the white man''s elbow was hit by a few fingers.


    The white man stood up and waved his arms like a wind.


    The fist rained down on the two black policemen.


    At that moment, it seemed that he was iron man, not afraid of the batons of two black policemen.


    I deserve the bad luck of these two black cops.


    They didn''t expect that the white man would dare to fight back,


    as a result, they were beaten several times.


    The two black police officers were also annoyed.


    If he didn''t mean to do that just now, what about now?


    What else do you have to say?


    They took out their batons and scoffed -


    two streams of high-voltage electricity and stabbed the white man directly.


    The white man danced straight down without a few cramps.


    When sun Baoqiang saw him, he cried out, "cool, happy!


    This is the end of bullying.


    Qin Mu grinned and gave a thumbs up to the two black policemen.


    ¡°GOOD£¡¡±


    "You''re great!"


    "You are good policemen who do what is right. GOOD£¡¡±


    Lu Yaqing and Cheng Xueyi are speechless. Can they be more funny?


    Others don''t know, but they know that it must be Qin Mu.


    How about the white man assaulting the police?


    Seeing the white man dragged away, several people were very happy!

 Chapter 646

    "Oh, wait a minute, wait a minute!"


    Qin muzheng and Lu Yaqing are going to leave, and sun Baoqiang catches up with them. "Thank you, sir. Thank you."


    "If it hadn''t been for you, I would have been miserable."


    Looking at Lu Yaqing and Cheng Xueyi, he was surprised, "these two are..."


    Qin Mu knew that this guy was sultry, and waved his hand, "OK, you should pay attention to it later. We have something else to do. Let''s go first. "


    "All right, all right!"


    This time, sun Baoqiang didn''t get entangled. He just looked enviously at the three people getting on the bus.


    Qin Mu is staying in a seven star hotel and booking a presidential suite.


    There is a shuttle bus in the hotel.


    After getting on the bus, Cheng Xueyi said, "Da meiniu, I can see it. Did you ask me to be a light bulb?"


    Lu Yaqing blushed, "what do you say?"


    Cheng Xueyi looked at Qin Mu sitting in the co pilot''s cab, said teasingly, "it''s not, it''s clear that it''s just a temporary intention, that''s why I came here."


    Qin Mu turned his head and said, "you really misunderstood President Lu, but she sincerely wants to invite you out to play for a few days."


    "If I really have something to do with Lu Zong, why do I take you?"


    Cheng Xueyi said, "Qin Mu, don''t think I don''t know. The real purpose of Da meiniu pulling me out is to guard against you. If I''m not wrong, are you going to start with big girl? "


    "I''ll go!"


    Qin Mu depressed way, "with my strength, I really want to start, you can stop?"


    "Aren''t you afraid to take yourself in?"


    "Besides, I''m with President Lu every day, and I have more opportunities to start. Why do I have to wait for this time?"


    "Who in the world doesn''t know that Qin Mu is a flower protector. You call him a flower picker."


    "Alas


    The goods sighed, a look no one understood.


    Cheng Xueyi is really hard to talk. She pulls Lu Yaqing and says, "after the auction, how many days can we play here?"


    Lu Yaqing said, "the auction will be held the day after tomorrow. We have plenty of time to go shopping tomorrow. After the auction, you can play for a few days. "


    Cheng Xueyi is also a very busy person. He can''t have too much time to be crazy here.


    But now that I''m here, I have to stay a few more days.


    Although it is Lu Yaqing''s treat, Cheng Xueyi is not short of money.


    After hearing what Lu Yaqing said, Cheng Xueyi said, "OK, then we''ll stay here for a week."


    "Yes


    Lu Yaqing agreed.


    A week later, Mrs. he and her customized clothes should be ready.


    Then I will send it to Tiandu in person.


    The driver sent three people to the hotel. Qin Mu gave the driver more than ten tickets.


    But the driver shook his head, "no! Sir, we don''t accept Donghua coins. "


    Qin Mu was not happy immediately.


    In China, the general tip is 50 to 100.


    Give me 200 yuan if you are more generous.


    He threw him 1000 Donghua coins, and he hated them?


    Since we don''t accept it, we won''t accept it.


    Qin Mu gets out of the car. Cheng Xueyi takes out her wallet and prepares to give a tip. Qin Mu blocks her way back.


    He solemnly said to the driver, "tell you, now you don''t accept Donghua coin, the whole world will belong to Donghua."


    Well?


    In the end, seven star hotel, although the driver''s eyes flashed a trace of unhappiness, but did not dare to talk back to the guests.


    He is not stupid. The guests who can stay in such a top hotel are definitely not ordinary people.


    Not to mention, the room is still a presidential suite.


    After Lu Yaqing went through the formalities, the three came to the room.


    The waiter delivered the luggage and politely withdrew.


    Cheng Xueyi sat on the sofa, "Qin Mu, we are going to sleep. Do you want to avoid it?"


    Qin Mu looks at two people, "president, do three people open a room?"


    Lu Yaqing said, "for the sake of safety, you should be wronged."


    Cheng Xueyi said, "yes, let you live in the same suite with us. Is it us who are not safe?"


    "So you just sleep on the sofa and guard the door to ensure the safety of me and Da meiniu."


    Qin Mu took out a bag of cigarettes, Cheng Xueyi immediately called, "no smoking!"


    Lu Yaqing dragged the trunk in, and soon there was the sound of running water. It was estimated that she had already washed it.


    Cheng Xueyi says to Qin Mu, "are you really not ready to avoid?"


    Qin Mu took out his mobile phone and said, "OK, I''ll avoid it. You have a rest."


    "Why? So obedient? "


    Cheng Xueyi didn''t expect that he really left, so she opened the trunk and took clothes to take a bath.


    "Where is Qin Mu?"


    When Lu Yaqing came out and saw that Qin Mu was not there, she asked."I let him out."


    "It''s not safe to have him here."


    Cheng Xueyi takes the clothes to take a bath. Lu Yaqing calls Qin Mu, "where are you going?"


    Qin Mugang just came to the hall and answered the phone, "I''ll go outside and get familiar with the environment. You can have a rest first, and you''ll get jet lag."


    "This is a seven star hotel. It shouldn''t be a big problem."


    "Be careful then."


    Lu Yaqing cares and hangs up.


    Qin Mu had a tour around the hotel. The auction will be held the day after tomorrow. He still has time to go shopping tomorrow.


    The two of them have discussed this matter for a long time.


    Qin Mu stood at the door of the hotel, looking at the pedestrians coming and going on the street.


    He called Lu Guofang again, "Miss Lu, did you sleep?"


    In fact, it''s still early at the moment. Lu Guofang is reading at home. Unexpectedly, he receives a call from Qin Mu and says happily, "didn''t you sleep? Why do you call me when you have time? To be honest, did you soak other girls in Jianghuai again? "


    Qin Mu laughed, "what are you doing? I don''t have this hobby. It''s usually girls who pick me up. "


    "Cut! I don''t know what you look like? "


    Lu Guofang sighed, with a pair of snow-white legs, a bit of narcissism.


    Qin Mu is not happy, "ah, ah, when did I color in front of you?"


    "Come on, where are you? I''m in Western Europe. "


    "Come on, you want to cheat me again?"


    Lu Guofang didn''t believe it.


    Qin Muzhen was a little depressed. Why did no one believe his words?


    "Really, didn''t you tell me that the sheep died last time? I''ll cure the sheep for you. "


    "I''m at the Hilton International Hotel. Are you coming or am I coming?"


    "Really?"


    Lu Guofang was overjoyed. "Are you really here? Wait


    It is said that Qin Mu is here. Lu Guofang changes his clothes quickly.


    Open the wardrobe, a wide range of clothes, which one to wear?


    Even tried several pieces, she still chose a suit of clothes that is very in line with her teacher''s style.


    Lu Guofang rented near the school and bought a car himself.


    Cars are cheap in Western Europe.


    Tens of thousands of yuan of cars from the east to the middle of China.


    The quality is not bad. Lu Guofang drove to the place Qin Mu said.


    Seriously, she''s very excited.


    Although Lu Guofang has been out for such a long time, there are many crooked Guoren pursuing himself, but Lu Guofang has always refused to accept it.


    She still likes the bad guy in her heart.


    Since I gave it to him for the first time, why can''t I keep my innocence for him?


    Didi -


    Lu Guofang drives over and waves excitedly to Qin Mu.


    Then he got out of the car and rushed directly into Qin Mu''s arms.


    At that moment, her mood could not be described.


    For her, it''s been a long time, a long time, without such a hug.


    Now, finally, when the long-awaited embrace came, Lu Guofang was as meek as a kitten.

 Chapter 647

    "Come on, let''s find a place to sit down."


    Seeing the long lost Lu Guofang, Qin Mu said happily.


    Lu Guofang raised his head and joked, "just sit down?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mu is a little speechless. Now girls dare to tease themselves.


    He looked at Lu Guofang, laughed wickedly and whispered in her ear.


    "Sitting lotus is also sitting!"


    Lu Guofang pinched him and said, "I knew you didn''t have a good heart."


    Ah!


    How can you say that?


    Didn''t you ask for it?


    So late, they found a coffee shop.


    After two cups of coffee and some snacks, sit down and chat.


    "Miss Lu, are you still used to it here?"


    Lu Guofang said directly, "everything else is OK, but I miss you a little."


    "Then go back. Oh, your grandfather seems to be getting worse and worse."


    "Besides, the situation of the Lu family is not as good as it used to be. Maybe when you go back, you can help them to relieve


    Lu Guofang shook his head. "I don''t want to live that kind of life any more."


    "I''m used to living and working alone. When I''m free, I can read books or miss the person in my heart for a while."


    "No one bothers me, no one puts pressure on me."


    "Free."


    Even so, Qin Mu still felt the thoughts in her heart.


    You can''t be alone and don''t want to be at home.


    But when I go back, I have to face these endless pressures.


    Now the world has changed, not as simple as before.


    In the old days, there could be no love, no parents'' orders,


    the words of the matchmaker, two completely strangers, two eyes on each other.


    Sometimes I haven''t even met, as long as my parents say yes.


    We can walk together.


    In this life, they don''t know for whom they live.


    Muddleheaded, decades down, this life is gone.


    Today''s girls have their pursuits.


    They have their ideals.


    With the progress of the times, their pursuit and ideal is directly proportional to their ability.


    The more capable a girl is, the higher her vision is.


    They can''t make do with it. Even if they are alone in their life, they are fearless.


    Women are no longer tools of childbearing.


    Especially women like Lu Guofang.


    Higher education, her knowledge, her vision.


    It''s far beyond the ordinary people.


    No one in the family can understand her mood.


    True love, never pay attention to the right family.


    It''s about two people living together, their state of mind,


    whether their hearts can spark.


    Throughout the history of so many love stories, which is based on the right family, parents arranged?


    At that moment, Qin Mu seemed to deeply understand what Lu Guofang really thought.


    He wanted to say to Lu Guofang, go back?


    I protect you.


    But the time has not come.


    The Lu family is not in a desperate situation yet. They will not give up their own ideas.


    Especially the stubborn old man.


    Holding Lu Guofang''s hand, he felt guilty.


    Lu Guofang noticed his expression and said with a smile, "what are you doing with that expression?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    "If you miss me, come and see me!"


    Qin Mu laughed, "yes!"


    Lu Guofang took a sip of coffee, pursed his mouth and looked at Qin Mu with a smile.


    In that eye, there seems to be words that are embarrassed to speak.


    Qin Mu understood, took the money and put it on the table, "let''s go!"


    "Well!"


    Lu Guofang nodded gently, and they went out of the cafe together.


    Back to the parking place, Qin Mu thought, where else to open a room?


    Lu Guofang opened the car and said, "why don''t you come to my place for a while? Oh, by the way, what are you doing in Western Europe? "


    Qin Xiangmu told her the truth.


    Lu Guofang laughed. "I knew that you must have accompanied Yaqing. What about her


    "They were sleeping in the hotel and they drove me out."


    Qin Mu smiles bitterly.


    Lu Guofang started the car and fastened his seat belt. "It''s OK. I''ll take you in."


    To Lu Guofang''s residential area downstairs, out of the car, Lu Guofang naturally took Qin Mu''s hand, "Ya Qing know our business?"


    Qin Mu smiles but does not speak.


    This is the house next to the University. It''s not very spacious, but it''s very elegant.The floor is not high. It''s quiet everywhere.


    Western Europe is the most developed place in the world. After the industrial revolution,


    they have long realized the environmental pollution brought by the developed industry.


    Therefore, most of them build heavy polluting industries in underdeveloped countries and regions.


    Let others breathe the haze, they enjoy the results.


    After entering the door, Lu Guofang said happily, "I''ll make you tea."


    "No! Wash and sleep


    It''s so late. I''ve had coffee and tea just now. I''ll wait to toss this evening.


    "Then I''ll find you some clothes."


    Like a considerate wife, Lu Guofang turned and went into the bedroom.


    I quickly took out a set of pajamas.


    It''s brand new. It''s the size Qin Mu wants to wear.


    Qin Mu was a little surprised, "how can you have my clothes?"


    Lu Guofang laughed, "of course, inside and outside, I bought you a few."


    It seems that she has been waiting for this day for a long time.


    Qin Mu was a little moved, took the clothes and hugged her.


    Lu Guofang also does not wriggle, gentle meeting, soft voice way, "take a bath."


    In her, Qin Mu seems to find the feeling of home.


    After taking a bath, Lu Guofang has made the bed.


    He took Qin Mu''s clothes and put them into the washing machine. He took a bath again.


    Qin Mu sat at the head of the bed and looked at the 1.8-meter bed.


    There are many books piled on the bookcase at the head of the bed.


    Lu Guofang''s house is very unique in design.


    There is no distinction between bedrooms, guest rooms and restaurants.


    It is a space of about 60 square meters.


    The integrated design, perhaps, is very suitable for the style that young people like.


    But now in Qin Mu''s eyes, it may be understood as.


    This kind of emptiness, without any obstruction, implies the mood of a wanderer.


    It seems that I have to find a way to let Lu Guofang go back and live a stable life.


    When the thought flashed through Qin Mu''s mind, Lu Guofang had finished taking a bath, washed his clothes and came over in his nightgown.


    Two people have no strange, Lu Guofang is to come to the bedside, toward Qin Mu smile.


    "Not yet?"


    "Sleep!"


    The lights are off.


    Two people fell on the bed.


    The next day, when Qin Mu woke up.


    Lu Guofang held himself tightly and was sleeping soundly.


    Her face, with a smile of satisfaction.


    That smile, brimming with happiness, happy.


    Qin Mu pulled up the quilt and gently covered her snow-white skin.


    Then he got out of bed quietly and made breakfast for Lu Guofang himself.


    Lu Guofang was awakened by the fragrance. He got up and said, "Hey, how can you make breakfast? I''ll do it, I''ll do it!"


    Qin Mu put the breakfast on the table, "go to wash your face, I have done it."


    Lu Guofang is still complaining. Why not wake him up?


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "I can''t bear to call you if you sleep so soundly."


    "Oh, after breakfast later, I''ll be there. I''ll be with you another day. "


    Lu Guofang brushed her teeth and nodded, "OK, I still have classes today. Go and be busy!"


    At 7 a.m. local time, Qin Mu wore the clothes Lu Guofang bought for him and went back to the hotel.


    When Lu Yaqing opens the door for him, Cheng Xueyi is still stretching in bed.


    "I haven''t been so sleepy for a long time, so comfortable!"


    Lu Yaqing yelled, "get up quickly, Qin Mu has come in."


    "Ah?"


    Cheng Xueyi quickly pulled the quilt and covered her body, complaining,


    "why don''t you wait for me to get dressed and let him in again?"

 Chapter 648

    Qin Mu called out, "ah, Miss Cheng, what''s the difference between wearing such a large presidential suite or not? Can my eyes see through? "


    Even so, Cheng Xueyi closed the door.


    It''s hard for her to relax, so she slept in today.


    I was so tired last night that I took a plane for more than ten hours. They went to sleep without much chatting.


    When going to breakfast, Lu Yaqing asked with concern, "where did you sleep last night?"


    "On the street? Where else can I go? "


    Qin Mu accompanied them to the restaurant, just a glass of milk.


    Cheng Xueyi sharp eyed, "the devil believe you, your clothes have changed."


    "To be honest, where did you go last night?"


    she shrugged, "and perfume!"


    Qin Mu is speechless. This suit was bought by Lu Guofang''s wife.


    has been hanging in her wardrobe, and there is a love smell of Lu Guo Fang.


    Cheng Xueyi''s nose is so smart.


    Qin Mu said deliberately, "is there any? I can''t smell it


    Lu Yaqing only looked at him and did not speak.


    After breakfast with the two beauties, Juno came quickly.


    Back in Western Europe, Juno seems more beautiful than before.


    Especially the blonde hair, it''s eye-catching.


    Juno, in jeans, is hot.


    Tight thigh, looks very powerful.


    Zhu Nuo hit Qin Mu affectionately, "I knew you came too."


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "this is your territory. It depends on you."


    Juno smiles. "Let''s go back to the hotel and talk about tomorrow."


    Four people go back to the room together, Juno takes out the information to introduce to you.


    "The auction will be held at Brett International Hotel, where the security facilities are very good, which is the most advanced level in the world today."


    "The auction site is located in the hall on the fifth floor, and there will be many top consortia owners from all over the world. All of them are worth more than 100 billion."


    "Some are even trillions, so we don''t have much chance of winning."


    Lu Yaqing said, "our main purpose this time is to have a look. We don''t expect to succeed."


    "After all, the price of this diamond is billions. We can''t spend so much money to play with them."


    It is said that this is one of the three largest diamonds in the world today.


    Once upon a time, a diamond, after being cut into three pieces, is still the king of the diamond world.


    The value of every diamond is immeasurable.


    Not to mention this uncut diamond.


    The current market value of QIANJIAO group is only 100 billion.


    Compared with these international tycoons, they are worth nothing.


    Although the Cheng family is the largest family in the Yangtze and Huaihe rivers, their wealth is only $230 billion.


    A rich family is not entirely measured by money.


    So they can''t compete with others. As Lu Yaqing said, they come to see the excitement.


    Understand the market, convenient layout, how to enter the jewelry market.


    Qin Mu looked at the map, "Brett International Hotel, is it by the sea?"


    Juno said in pure enamel, "yes, by the sea."


    After listening to Juno talk about the auction, the three girls are going shopping.


    Qin Mu said, "if you don''t go, I won''t go."


    Cheng Xueyi looked at him, "who are you not going to be a porter?"


    Lu Yaqing didn''t say that, but said, "go, go, we''ll come back after lunch."


    Juno also said, "I just have time today. I''ll show you around."


    "Don''t you dislike the company of the three of us?"


    It seems that he can''t get rid of the fate of being a porter, Qin Mu sighed.


    Seems a little reluctant.


    They may not know that they didn''t sleep well last night.


    I haven''t been with Lu Guofang for a long time. I''m a little full.


    But this kind of thing, he would not say to the three beauties.


    Shopping is women''s nature, because there are still a few days after the auction, so they are not ready to buy today.


    Qin Mu followed behind the three beauties, but also leisurely.


    In fact, Lu Yaqing''s goal today is to visit the top jewelry companies in Western Europe,


    to understand the market and learn from experience.


    After all, if you want to enter this industry, you can''t be black with both eyes, can you?


    Juno pointed to the front and said, "almost all the jewelry stores here have S-family boutiques."


    "But each style is different, the price is very hard, basically there is no room for bargaining."


    Lu Yaqing said excitedly, "let''s have a look."S family is the top jewelry manufacturer in the world. To enter the high-end jewelry market, their masterpieces must be seen.


    In other parts of the world, the agency power of s family is basically monopolized by others.


    The four entered a jewelry store and saw a variety of jewelry.


    Cheng Xueyi glanced at Qin Mu, "ah, Qin Mu, you are with us three beauties, aren''t you going to give us a gift?"


    Ah?


    Gifts for three?


    Qin Mu really didn''t think about such a crazy thing.


    If you want to send it, you should also send it to Lu Yaqing quietly.


    I didn''t expect that Cheng Xueyi would be punctured like this.


    Cheng Xueyi said contemptuously, "ah, what? Don''t you want to give up? "


    "It''s a pleasure for you to buy us a present."


    Qin Mu speechless way, "that is, but I have no money, or I go to sell."


    Cheng Xueyi quit, "no money to big beautiful girl said, from your salary deduction."


    "Yes


    It''s just a gift. Qin Mu is not stingy.


    "Choose whatever you like."


    Lu Yaqing laughed, "you choose, I don''t want it."


    "How can that be? Da meiniu, you don''t love him, do you


    Lu Yaqing frowned, "what are you talking about? I have nothing to do with him. "


    "It doesn''t matter. Do you still love him? Anyway, I''m going to pick my favorite. "


    Cheng Xueyi points to an exquisite necklace. The pendant is a brilliant sapphire.


    She said to the shopping guide in yingyu, "would you please show me this?"


    Qin Mu stayed by and didn''t care.


    Lu Yaqing and Zhu Nuo are looking at other jewelry.


    The shopping guide takes it out and hands it to Cheng Xueyi. Cheng Xueyi shouts to Lu Yaqing, "Da meiniu, come here, come here."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Isn''t this beautiful?"


    Lu Yaqing''s eyes brightened, "Wow, it''s so beautiful. Snow clothes, you really have eyes. "


    Cheng Xueyi laughs, "beautiful is good!"


    She is going to take the necklace around Lu Yaqing''s neck.


    Lu Yaqing urgent, "why let me help you try."


    "Don''t move!"


    Cheng Xueyi helped her put it on and said with a happy smile, "it''s very good, just it."


    Lu Yaqing wants to take it down, Cheng Xueyi says, "don''t take it, wear it! I chose it for you. "


    "Ah?"


    Lu Yaqing is a little embarrassed. Didn''t she say she wanted it herself?


    Why are you talking about yourself again?


    Qin Mu came, "president, it''s really good. Don''t take it, wear it!"


    Cheng Xueyi said with a smile, "my eyes are certainly good. Qin Mu, the gift of Da meiniu has been chosen. Where''s Juno and I? What are you going to give us? "


    Qin Mu te waved his hand handsomely and said in Ying language, "beauty, there are two more of these necklaces."


    If you want to send them, they will be the same. Although they don''t have the same model, they still have the same grade.


    Just want to pretend to be cool, suddenly glanced at the price.


    Hold the grass!


    12.68 million.

 Chapter 649

    Qin Mu was dumbfounded.


    A necklace, more than 10 million.


    Murder!


    At that moment, the whole person was not good.


    However, there are so many boutiques of the s family.


    In the eyes of Cheng Xueyi, it''s quite poisonous.


    Can she have a normal necklace?


    What''s more, the necklace for Lu Yaqing is worth more than 10 million yuan. What''s the difference between the two necklaces?


    She dug a hole and waited for Qin Mu to jump down.


    Qin Mu just wanted to install a fork.


    Who knows Cheng Xueyi is so cruel?


    Now that the words have been said, he really can''t wipe his face.


    Fortunately, the shopping guide in the shop saved his life. "I''m sorry, sir. This necklace is the best one in our shop. It''s made by the top designers of s family. It''s made by hand. It''s precious on this sapphire."


    "There is no necklace like this. It''s unique."


    "If you want two more necklaces, it''s only about eight million."


    Eight million?


    This knife is tough enough.


    And a stab is three, the knife see blood ah.


    It''s OK. Money.


    Something outside.


    Qin Mu said, "then take two!"


    Well, the three most expensive necklaces in the shop are reserved by him.


    Three necklaces worth 20 million.


    Qin Mu has to sell himself at such a high price.


    But the problem is, I didn''t soak myself.


    Cheng Xueyi took the necklace, "thank you, Qin Mu, you are so generous."


    Juno waved. "I''ll let it go."


    Cheng Xueyi said, "why not? It''s rare for Qin Mu to be so generous and give us gifts. If he doesn''t accept them, he won''t accept them. "


    Zhu Nuo said, "don''t you Donghua say that you can''t get paid for no work?"


    Cheng Xueyi really takes on the foreign girl.


    "How come you''re not paid for your work? We three such big beauties accompany him to go shopping, that is his blessing. What''s the matter with him, a big man, giving us a small gift? "


    Lu Yaqing also felt embarrassed, "Qin Mu, do you have so much money?"


    Qin Mu Road, "snow clothes said, you first help me pay, I later work slowly also."


    Cheng Xueyi complacently smiles, "big beautiful girl, I''m helping you."


    "He owes you 20 million yuan. You give him 200000 yuan a year and ask him to pay back 100 years."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yaqing stopped Cheng Xueyi, "OK, OK, don''t play with him."


    She went to pay.


    Cheng Xueyi is very serious, "big beautiful girl, if he won''t give out the money, I won''t want it."


    Qin Mu gave her the necklace, "OK, just 20 million. Are you afraid I won''t give it back to President Lu? Don''t worry. I''ll pay back in a few days. "


    A hundred times?


    You''re bullshit!


    Cheng Xueyi immediately cut off his back road, "don''t use the shares of QIANJIAO group."


    "Of course!"


    "It''s a deal!"


    "It''s a deal!"


    They were noisy, blocking Qin Mu''s back road.


    Juno raised the gift in his hand, "Qin Mu, do you really give it to me? It''s too expensive, isn''t it


    Qin Mu nodded, "of course, is our friendship only worth such a little money?"


    Juno laughed. "All right, I''ll take your present."


    More than eight million necklaces.


    All of them are handmade products of s family.


    In fact, Qin Mu has been thinking, why can their s family''s jewelry sell several times, more than ten times the price of others?


    However, he has a reason to be expensive, but they are all made by hand.


    The gemstones are also carefully selected, without any flaw.


    The four were about to leave when someone came in.


    A businessman like middle-aged man, followed by two cold faced bodyguards.


    Three people''s stature is not too tall, the middle-aged man estimates 1.6 meters.


    Two bodyguards are less than 1.7 meters.


    But their eyes were particularly sharp, with a strong air that they could not hide.


    As soon as the three came in, the middle-aged man''s eyes fell on Lu Yaqing''s neck.


    "Wait a minute!"


    It turned out that the other side was speaking East Island.


    Island people?


    Qin Mu instinctively looked back, the other side''s eyes, also straight stare.


    In particular, the two bodyguards are even more aggressive.


    Lu Yaqing looks at the other side suspiciously.


    The middle-aged man may realize that the four people can''t understand the Dongdao language, so he changed to another language, "Miss, you can''t take this necklace with you.""What do you mean?"


    Qin Mu stepped forward and pulled Lu Yaqing to his side.


    He spoke English to each other.


    The middle-aged man also said in Ying, "I''m sorry, this necklace was my favorite, so you can''t take it away."


    What do you like?


    Ha ha!


    Qin Mu looked at each other playfully.


    In a humorous way, "joke! If you like all the things in the world, can''t people buy them? "


    "Well, we don''t have time for you."


    Just about to call the three to leave, the other side cheered coldly, "stop!"


    Two East Island bodyguards flashed over and blocked their way.


    The middle-aged man came over and said, "are you from Donghua?"


    "I would like to advise you that this is western Europe. Don''t try to be brave. Otherwise it will be very troublesome. "


    Qin Mu stopped, "so we have to give you the necklace we bought with our own money?"


    The other side coldly said, "I can offer the same price, but I don''t want to be rejected."


    "I''m sorry. We don''t really mean to sell it."


    The two bodyguards at the door scolded, "baga -"


    "dare to refuse Mr. toshikawa taro, to die!"


    A bodyguard suddenly moved.


    Figure in a flash, Lu Yaqing and others just feel in front of a flower, the other side is almost like a ghost rushed over.


    Qin Mu wrinkled his head and clapped his hand.


    Peng -


    the bodyguard of the East Island who came to him was patted away by Qin Mu without any suspense.


    The strong tempered glass at the gate broke into a pile in an instant.


    The other side''s body broke the glass door and flew to the middle of the road.


    Another bodyguard was stunned for a moment and was about to take action. The middle-aged man''s face changed greatly, "enough!"


    He glared at Qin Mu for a long time. "I didn''t expect that this gentleman was so young that he was an ancient martial arts expert."


    Qin Mu glanced at him, "let''s go!"


    What do you mean, taro Dongchuan? I beat you to death.


    Just a few East Island warriors, I still don''t pay attention to them.


    Qin Mu remembers that in the last battle with the Qin family in Tiandu, the man in the cloak of the evil family was a master of the East Island.


    The two bodyguards in front of us are far away from the man in the cloak.


    Seeing the four people leaving far away, taro Dongchuan''s eyes darkened.


    Someone ran to pick up the injured bodyguard. The bodyguard covered his chest and looked embarrassed. "Mr. taro, the other side''s skill is too high and unfathomable!"


    "Dongchuan taro cold face," immediately to find out each other exactly what origin? "


    The uninjured bodyguard answered, "Hey!"


    The four of Qin Mu left for a long time, while taro Dongchuan was still standing in front of the jewelry store.


    The staff in the shop ran out and called the police.


    "No, I''ll take all the losses," he said

 Chapter 650

    "What is this east Islander? It''s so outrageous. "


    Cheng Xueyi is so angry that she is always unhappy.


    "What kind of necklace does he like and ask us to give it to him at the original price


    "I said Qin Mu, you didn''t hate them enough just now. If you beat them three together, you''ll get rid of them."


    Where did she get angry at home?


    I didn''t expect that they would be bullied by anyone overseas.


    Qin Mu said, "it''s easy to beat them. It''s not too late for a gentleman to get revenge. What''s the rush?"


    Lu Yaqing doesn''t want to make trouble, "forget it, Xueyi. It''s not a good ending to make trouble here. "


    Juno said, "I''ll have someone check it out. What''s their origin?"


    Juno''s on the phone.


    Over there, taro Dongchuan is also asking people to check the origin of Qin Mu and his party.


    Soon, everyone had news.


    Someone reported to taro Dongchuan, "Mr. Dongchuan, the other party is just the president of a Donghua private enterprise. The young people around her should be her bodyguards. There is nothing to worry about."


    "Private enterprises?"


    Obviously, toshikawa taro was not very satisfied with the result. The other side said, "yes, they are just a garment factory with a market value of no more than 100 billion yuan, and they are still Donghua yuan."


    For a Donghua enterprise with a market value of less than 100 billion yuan, taro Tokugawa does not care.


    "Mr. Dongchuan, would you like to call Jiro over and clean up this young man?"


    "There''s no need. We haven''t started the contest with Donghua enterprises. Let''s see the auction first."


    "Yes! But it says that you must take this diamond as a birthday present. "


    A long time ago, there was a huge diamond, bigger than this one.


    Finally, it was cut into three pieces, which were inlaid on the crown of the Queen''s head and the walking stick.


    Now they are going to auction the diamond as a birthday gift.


    This birthday gift worth billions is absolutely rare in the world.


    For the sake of the success of the auction, taro Tokugawa decided to put aside today''s grudge.


    When you get the diamond, you can settle with these Donghua people.


    On Juno''s side, he soon heard from the other side.


    This is a famous man from donglang island. She said to them, "this is a big man from donglang island."


    "The purpose of their coming to Western Europe is also for this diamond. It is said that they will take this diamond as the birthday gift of Tianhuang."


    "Of course, in addition, there are many forces will participate in the auction of this diamond."


    "After all, there are only three such diamonds in the world."


    "One of them was given to the queen and has been cut into three pieces. The remaining two are about to be auctioned and the other is missing."


    "So the value of this diamond is immeasurable."


    Lu Yaqing said, "this taro Tokugawa is very famous and a fanatical right winger."


    "Especially the attitude towards us Donghua people is very bad."


    Qin Mu said with a faint smile, "I see. It seems necessary to have a good time with him."


    Lu Yaqing said, "now is not the time to play. Let''s get down to business first."


    Cheng Xueyi yelled, "yes, tomorrow''s auction, aren''t they determined to win? Stimulate him


    Lu Yaqing said without saying, "there are too many people who want to win. There are so many celebrities gathering here. I don''t know who will win. I can''t offend everyone."


    Cheng Xueyi says, "OK, let''s have a look."


    Tomorrow!


    There must be a good play.


    The auction will be held on the fifth floor of Brett hotel at 10 o''clock tomorrow.


    The next morning, the four came together to the Brett hotel.


    Qin Mu was wearing the fashionable men''s clothes that Lu Guofang bought for him, with a pair of bright shoes on his feet.


    Put on sunglasses, keep a hair, the whole person is also handsome do not want.


    There are three beauties around, one is more beautiful than the other.


    Wearing a suit made by QIANJIAO group, Lu Da Mei is energetic and capable.


    Her body is full of overbearing.


    Cheng Xueyi wears casual clothes and is plain white.


    Beautiful facial features, and her original Xianqi dense temperament, do not accept more.


    Juno is the youngest of the three beauties.


    Tall and hot body, as well as her condensation of the advantages of the East and the West.


    A beautiful blonde hair, a bright face, the same charm.


    All the three beauties are at the level of celebrities.


    At the moment, they show their beauty unreservedly.


    Four people appeared at the auction site. As soon as they got out of the car, almost all of them looked at each other.


    Those reporters who had been waiting for a long time took photos one after another.Click - click -


    everyone was shocked to see such a powerful combination.


    One man and three women.


    Everyone guessed the identity of Qin Mu.


    Today''s auction is not only a place to show strength, but also a place to match.


    Many people will take this opportunity to show their family strength.


    In the eyes of these people, they obviously don''t know the origin of the four.


    Especially in today''s combination, everyone does not hesitate to believe that Qin Mu is the protagonist today.


    They secretly wonder in their hearts, what kind of characters can have Qin Mu''s configuration?


    You know, he is surrounded by the best beauties in the East and the West.


    Looking at these three women who are comparable to international stars, Qin Mu''s identity is obviously more curious.


    Four people walking on the red carpet, all the way into the scene.


    The staff of the auction arranged them at table 35.


    When the four sat down, Qin Mu gave a smile to the three.


    "Suddenly I feel very tall. With you three beauties, they can''t figure out who I am if they want to break their heads. "


    Cheng Xue Yi way, "you are proud of it!"


    "That''s why I said you spent 20 million yesterday


    "No injustice, no injustice!"


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "well, if only I could marry three such beautiful wives in my life, how nice would that be?"


    "Go to hell!"


    The three beauties are furious almost at the same time.


    Even Lu Yaqing couldn''t help staring at him.


    Cheng Xueyi said, "do you want to be shameful?"


    "What''s the use of a face? If you agree, I can be shameless. "


    "Shameless!"


    Cheng Xueyi glared at him scornfully.


    Even Juno frowned, "Qin Mu, you are too playful. I''m not even a westerner anymore. "


    "If you really like the president, treat her wholeheartedly!"


    "Is it?"


    Qin Mu took his sunglasses and looked at Lu Yaqing with a smile, "president, is that ok?"


    Lu Yaqing gave him one, go back to clean up your expression.


    Outside, someone''s coming again.


    It''s a big scene.


    a dozen luxury cars are coming, with an average price of more than five million.


    From the car down more than 30, a water black suit, each big, powerful giant bodyguard.


    In one of the most luxurious Bentley cars, a golden man''s shining leather shoes came out.


    The other party shakes his clothes, holds his head high, grabs millions of sunglasses, throws them away, and looks up at the door of the hotel with blue eyes.


    Prince Doron is on!

 Chapter 651

    Prince Doron of dog day is still so high-profile and pretending.


    More than 30 bodyguards and more than 10 beauties.


    These beauties are almost all Westerners, as well as a few mixed race beauties.


    What kind of cool clothes do they wear?


    It''s bloody.


    One by one, they were so charming that they seemed to come out of the fox''s den.


    Anyone who knows Prince Doron knows that this is his hobby.


    The most important feature of this product is the packing ratio.


    Show off.


    This is no different from Chen Bin''s goods.


    Soon, it was noticed that the one holding Prince Doron''s arm was a big star in the film and television industry.


    The big star is very sexy, in line with the western aesthetic point of view.


    Sexy lips, exaggerated hips, a long skirt, infinitely beautiful to decorate her body.


    There''s an opening in the chest.


    She can give people a glimpse of her proud, wheat colored grandmother.


    She is different from others, for fear that others don''t know, she waves to reporters and kisses them in the air.


    Prince Doron was very happy. He put his arms around her waist and came to the hall.


    Soon, next came a South Korean businessman from Prince Lun.


    Compared with Prince Doron, this South Korean businessman is obviously too low-key.


    There are only five or six bodyguards around him, plus two secretaries, one male and one female.


    The man is in his forties, ten years younger than him.


    Women are very young, wearing standard business clothes.


    But the figure is very good, the face also has the mold to have the kind.


    I don''t know if I''ve ever had a facelift. Anyway, I know it''s a South Korean face.


    This South Korean businessman is not simple. It is said that he is the richest man in South Korea.


    There are also many enterprises in Donghua, which are international celebrities.


    Before the South Korean businessman went in, someone came again.


    He is the businessman of Dongchuan.


    There are two more bodyguards and a male secretary around him.


    On the other car, the assistant group of taro Dongchuan came down.


    There were four people in the party.


    When the Korean businessman saw taro Tokugawa, he immediately welcomed him and they held hands cordially.


    They talked for a little while and entered the hall hand in hand.


    Then came five luxury cars.


    These people come from the richest places in the world. Looking at their headscarves, they naturally know that they are Yali.


    They are a unique people with unique beliefs.


    The headscarf is a very eye-catching sign.


    The wealth of the Yali people has long been known around the world.


    The man who came down was very young, with a very sexy beard.


    Unlike Prince Doron, they don''t bring beauties, they only bring bodyguards and eagles.


    Deep eyes, with a distinctive charm of men.


    On his shoulder, there are two eagles.


    Someone recognized the man carrying the eagle. He was the world-famous Prince of Yali.


    Today''s display, for him, has been very low-key.


    Prince Yali and his party went into the hall, and behind them came some more cars.


    This time, Prince DuPont, one of the top ten consortia in North America, came into the public''s attention.


    It seems that this auction is very charming.


    Even Prince DuPont, who is far away from North America, has come.


    The crowd sighed.


    You know, the United States and North America are the superpowers in the world today.


    The top ten consortia are world-famous, which can make them wonder how influential the auction is.


    Prince DuPont has his signature curly hair and big nose. Although he is not very handsome, he is rich in gold.


    There are many beauties who like dubong, so there are many beauties around dubong.


    The beauties he was with were the princesses of the Mogen family.


    The two of them came together and obviously shocked a lot of people.


    Oh, my God!


    With so many top consortia coming, how attractive is the auction?


    Some people lament.


    They are all looking forward to, today this huge diamond, who on earth spend?


    In addition to these characters, there are more, worth more than 100 billion people.


    But compared with these dazzling suns, they are not at the same level at all.


    Other people''s assets are calculated in trillions.


    And it''s an international currency.


    Do you know the exchange rate of international currency?


    Compared with the Donghui coin, it''s one to eight.


    This means that 100 million yuan is equivalent to 800 million yuan of Donghua currency.


    Other people''s 100 billion is actually more than 800 billion.


    Such a huge value, in front of these trillion value giants, simply can not lift their heads.It''s all a king''s world.


    They are all proud of business.


    There are so many people, behind each one, there is a huge family.


    A huge business empire.


    Gradually, these people entered the auction site.


    With their arrival, Lu Yaqing and others suddenly found that they were the cheapest.


    Even the South Korean businessman, taro Tokugawa, is worth more than himself.


    Only here can we know how small we are.


    The value of a mere 100 billion Donghua dollars is totally unmatched.


    So everyone who came in was very proud.


    Their eyes are higher than the sky.


    Ugly people like Prince DuPont don''t look at people.


    The handsome prince Yali, with his two eagles, sat in his seat and drank red wine.


    When his eyes glanced at Qin Mu and their side, he couldn''t help being slightly stunned.


    Obviously, he was shocked by the three beauties Lu Yaqing.


    Prince Doron put his arms around the goblin. When he saw Juno, there was a flash of embarrassment in his eyes.


    Because he saw Qin Mu, a demon like character.


    Since his trip to Donghua, he vowed never to fight Donghua people again.


    I didn''t expect Qin Mu and them to participate in the auction.


    Dozens of people in the same room are full of disdain for each other.


    The auction hasn''t started yet, and some people have been working hard in secret.


    Like Prince Yali, the rich man in the oil Kingdom, they are also the overlord of the world.


    Their wealth is immeasurable.


    Of course, he doesn''t look down on other people.


    Prince Doron, who usually eats with his own gold bowl, has more than a trillion yuan of assets in his family, so he doesn''t pay attention to others.


    Prince DuPont of the United States and Princess of the Mogen family, who is not a big financial group?


    Some even raise their hands to dominate the ups and downs of a small country.


    In a moment, the economy of the other party will be destroyed, and all efforts will come to nothing.


    Such a huge amount of energy, the natural eye is higher than the bottom.


    Behind them stood a line of bodyguards.


    As few as four, as many as ten or twenty.


    Looking at their pride and prejudice, Qin Mu just smiles.


    Today''s auction is absolutely wonderful.


    However, taro Tokugawa, who was determined to win yesterday, doesn''t look very good today.


    He insisted on taking down this huge diamond and giving it to Tianhuang as a birthday present.


    But in front of those people, he can not afford much.


    So he turned his head and looked down on Qin Mu.


    Among these people, the only one he can eat is these four.


    However, Qin Mu was surprised to find that besides a representative of the Kang family and the Ai Ke he met on the plane, he was also at the scene.


    Qin Mu can understand the appearance of Kang family representatives.


    Ike is sitting with two bearded men, and she''s coming to the auction?

 Chapter 652

    It''s a top-level auction. Even the treatment is so good.


    World famous Lafite Hotel produces high-grade red wine, Yidali foie gras, all kinds of delicious food, let people enjoy.


    Qin Mu dangled his glass, "what are you doing? It''s a free lunch. It''s not for nothing. "


    Juno said, "free?"


    "You think so?"


    "When we applied for the quota, we already paid more than 2 million yuan. We paid for every drop of red wine and every mouthful of beautiful women you ate here."


    Qin Mu said rudely, "Damn it!"


    "They are not so dark, are they?"


    Juno said, "it''s just a threshold fee."


    "Every party in the upper class like the West has a very high threshold fee."


    Qin Mu was depressed, "then you drink? Two million can''t just be thrown away. At least give it back to me. "


    Fortunately, he speaks Donghua, which is not understood by others.


    Or I''ll be despised.


    Cheng Xueyi said, "eat, you want to make us fat, and then spend more money to lose weight?"


    Women are really different from men, especially girls of Cheng Xueyi''s level.


    Every point of gain is undoubtedly equal to a grade of decline in price.


    I''m afraid I can''t achieve the present effect by spending more money to lose weight.


    So the two million dollars were spent. They would rather be hungry than support.


    Qin Mu doesn''t care. He should eat and drink.


    We have to eat the two million back.


    Anyway, all the red wine here is in ten or ten thousand bottles.


    If he can drink more, he will never drink less.


    So this product, eat and drink.


    Six bottles of dry red wine.


    My God!


    The waitress next to her glared round her eyes. She had seen something that she could drink. She had never seen anything so drinkable.


    Soon, six more bottles were drunk.


    It''s worth more than ten thousand bottles of red wine.


    Don''t talk about other people, even the people around you look silly.


    How dare you come here to eat and drink?


    You know, everyone here is elegant.


    There''s never been anyone like him.


    "Hello, Hello!"


    "Can you take care of the feelings of us beauties?"


    Cheng Xueyi can''t help it at last.


    Because of the appearance of the goods, it caused a lot of onlookers.


    Those people are watching jokes one by one.


    In particular, taro Dongchuan, as well as South Korean businessmen, all had a hungry smile.


    But Qin Mucai, no matter what other people''s expressions are, is it necessary for him to care about other people''s feelings when he lives in the world?


    Besides, I''m not familiar with them.


    Qin Mu said, "don''t make trouble! I drink ours, and it doesn''t affect your image. "


    "Besides, I''m only half drunk? I''m going to drink another 12 bottles and make our two million dollars back. "


    I''ll go!


    You drunkard!


    Will drinking too much make trouble?


    Of course, they don''t know. Qin Mu once drank too much and slapped Zhou Jin in his sleep.


    Later, when she got drunk again, she slapped Zhou Jin in the bathroom.


    If you get drunk again this time, who will be slapped?


    But today, Qin Mu had a drink, his face was not red and he was out of breath.


    He forked a piece of foie gras in his mouth and asked the waitress standing next to him for a bottle of red wine.


    These waitresses really opened their eyes, but they didn''t seem to hate Qin Mu.


    Seeing that Qin Mu could drink so much, he opened his eyes.


    Obviously very curious.


    But they didn''t know that the goods were just looking for trouble.


    After drinking such a good red wine, Yungong actually scattered it all.


    Because of this, he can drink dozens of boxes more.


    Anyway, it''s just a toss. I have to earn back Ben.


    The auction started and a host came to the stage.


    I had a few words with you.


    The main idea is to say thank you for coming and welcome the president of the organizer to speak.


    It is said that the client of this diamond is a very mysterious person.


    The organizers declined to disclose his origins.


    The boss who came on stage to speak was a white man.


    In his fifties, he is a very capable man.


    He talked for five minutes. In these five minutes, Qin Mu drank another bottle of red wine.


    When he finished, it was officially announced that the auction would begin.


    More than twenty burly men, armed, escorted a box in.


    The host announced that the auctioneer was on the stage.


    The auctioneer is a young man in his early thirties.Wearing a suit and a bow tie.


    A head of golden curly hair.


    The other side spoke very fluent English. After a simple opening speech, I just told you.


    "The theme of our auction today is this diamond."


    "Because this diamond is so famous, we are very cautious."


    "As you all know, the value of this diamond is about three billion yuan, so today''s auction is very clear to you."


    "Now I''ll ask the security personnel to push the car over, let''s have a close look at this valuable diamond, and then we''ll officially start the auction. You can bid according to the rules! "


    Six security personnel, pushing the diamond, approached the crowd.


    I made a circle in the hall so that everyone could see the diamond closely.


    The biggest diamond in the world today is the kulinan diamond discovered in 1905.


    It is said that the diamond was originally the size of an adult''s fist.


    The diamond in front of us is one of the three largest diamonds ever found.


    Although not as good as kulinan diamonds, they are three-quarters the size of fists.


    Such a big diamond is rare in the world.


    At the same time, we can imagine how fierce the competition will be next.


    Sure enough, when everyone finished watching, the auctioneer announced the beginning of bidding.


    The base price is 3.18 billion yuan, and each increase should not be less than 20 million yuan.


    Such a high-end auction is probably unprecedented.


    As soon as the auctioneer''s voice fell, someone immediately called for a price of 3.2 billion yuan!


    3.22 billion!


    3.25 billion!


    3.3 billion!


    Someone''s going straight up to 50 million.


    Of course, a mere $50 million is just a drizzle for these big rich consortia.


    So someone yelled, "3.4 billion!"


    I wipe!


    If you open your mouth, you''ll add 100 million.


    Who, who?


    It''s Prince Doron.


    "3.5 billion!"


    Prince Yali expressed disdain, and he did the same.


    "3.6 billion!"


    Tokugawa taero summoned up courage and yelled.


    "3.8 billion!"


    Prince DuPont was smiling and careless.


    It''s only 200 million. It''s a gift.


    Qin Mu holding a red wine cup, looking at this group of people smile.


    "4.5 billion!"


    I wipe! Fuck! I wipe -


    everyone is confused.


    Who is it?


    Are you crazy?


    It''s crazy.


    Four and a half billion?


    Did you add that?


    Do you understand the rules of auction?


    Lu Yaqing, Cheng Xueyi and Zhu Nuo all stare at the goods.


    You are crazy!


    Seven hundred million at a time?


    Hearing Qin Mu suddenly shout 4.5 billion, Lu Yaqing really wants to strangle him.


    No matter how rich you are, you can''t throw it like this.


    If the 4.5 billion is smashed down, if no one takes over, aren''t you cheating?


    When everyone''s eyes looked over together, Qin Mu was holding a wine glass with a smile on his face.


    However, the goods whispered, "at least they have also participated in the auction. If you don''t bid several times, won''t it be in vain?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 653

    It has to be said that Qin Mu really earned enough to bluff.


    Who dares to add 700 million at a time?


    Who dares?


    All of a sudden, everyone seems to have been hit with a stick.


    Some people have a look of admiration.


    Some people look resentful.


    Some people have no choice.


    With a smile, Qin Mu said in pure English, "thank you for your recognition. Auctioneer, let''s go! This diamond belongs to me! "


    You big head?


    Lu Yaqing was not prepared at all. She spent 4.5 billion yuan on a diamond.


    If 4.5 billion yuan is invested, she can build a very good industry.


    But it''s not good!


    Pitching people!


    Cheng Xueyi is very speechless, can only look at Lu Yaqing with comforting eyes, "I''m sorry!"


    Just as the auctioneer yelled, "OK, since there is no one to increase the price, then --"


    just as he was about to drop the price, someone yelled in a hurry, "wait a minute!"


    He stood up and said in a loud voice, "I''ll pay 4.6 billion!"


    His heart is bleeding, grandma is a ball, this boy is pitching!


    "Thank you," said the maid, who took the cup with a smile


    Oh, MIGA!


    How much wine did the goods drink?


    Someone nearby clearly remembered that he had drunk 18 bottles of red wine.


    No one knows if his words just now are words after drinking.


    Seeing someone take over, Lu Yaqing sighed.


    "Qin Mu, sit down, sit down!"


    "No, I want to be in the limelight for a while."


    Qin Mu had another drink.


    Lu Yaqing gritted her teeth and pulled him to sit down.


    Cheng Xueyi said softly, "if you shout again, you will die."


    Qin Mu laughed and said in a low voice, "don''t worry, someone will win."


    "Besides, this diamond is worth more than 4 billion yuan, and you won''t lose money if you buy it."


    Get out of here!


    When they spoke in a low voice, the other side began to shout again.


    Prices soared all the way to 5.3 billion.


    For this reason, there are fewer and fewer people bidding.


    After all, if you buy a diamond worth more than five billion yuan, everyone will weigh it in mind.


    Seeing this posture, representatives of the Kang family hardly had a chance to bid.


    He also wanted to show his face like Qin Mu, but he had no chance.


    Because once he calls a high price, what if no one takes over?


    The five billion, you go to cry!


    The strength of Kang family obviously can''t meet the requirement of buying this diamond.


    "5.4 billion!"


    Someone took a difficult sentence, but it was already very hard.


    It was taro Tokugawa who said this.


    He doesn''t want anyone to do it again.


    Because he came here with a mission, the queen has the largest diamond in the world.


    Their Tianhuang also needs one.


    So he has to do his best.


    But if the cost of money is too large, of course, he also has some heartache.


    After a moment of silence, Qin Mu had drunk 22 bottles of red wine.


    Should be enough today?


    But he still said, it''s not enough.


    I want to drink two more bottles.


    If I don''t earn more than two million yuan, why don''t I?


    Seeing that no one took over, Qin Mu suddenly stood up and said, "six billion!"


    I''ll go!


    Taro Dongchuan would like to stand up and fight with him.


    This beast, the mouth is 600 million.


    His heart is bleeding.


    Another stab.


    If no one takes over, he can save $700 million.


    Taro tungawa glared at Qin Mu with murderous eyes.


    Lu Yaqing wants to kill people now.


    Six billion?


    Crazy!


    You lunatic.


    It''s too irrational. Why do you fight with others?


    But Qin Mu has already called it out and it can''t be retrieved.


    Unless at the end of the day you default and pay a lot of liquidated damages.


    Son of a bitch!


    If I had known, I would not have brought him.


    Do you only care about being in the limelight and ignore other people''s feelings?


    And Qin Mu really enjoyed it.


    Holding a glass of red wine, smiling at everyone.


    He enjoyed so much attention.


    I''ve been in the limelight for two times today. How about that?


    Not convinced?


    Even the representatives of the big financial groups looked at Qin Mu strangely.


    Because they don''t understand the origin of the goods.I don''t know his depth.


    Taro Tokugawa was also flustered.


    Is the information wrong?


    He''s the leader of the four?


    Of course, Donghua has bigger consortia than them. Those unfathomable family forces are far better than their East Island.


    When taro Tokugawa hesitated, Prince Yali patted the eagle on his shoulder and said, "I will pay 6.2 billion!"


    He looked at Qin Mu provocatively, as if to say, I am the king of the world.


    Our kingdom of Yali is the richest country in the world. This little money is nothing?


    Prince DuPont''s Mogen family Princess smiles and says, "six and a half billion!"


    Poof -


    taro Tokugawa was so angry that he spurted blood.


    In the blink of an eye, it soared to 6.5 billion.


    It''s up 1.1 billion.


    The goods were obviously red in the eye and said, "6.8 billion!"


    6.8 billion?


    Good!


    Qin Mu suddenly yelled, clapped his hands and stood up, "OK! GOOD£¡¡±


    "Great


    6.8 billion, what a good number?


    Seeing the goods gloating, everyone was speechless.


    Strange to say, almost all the people were silent after taro Tokugawa called out the price.


    It seems that all the actions just now are just for the sake of flattery.


    The auctioneer yelled three times, 6.8 billion, 6.8 billion, anyone else want it?


    Good! 6.8 billion deal!


    Now this diamond belongs to Mr. toshikawa taro!


    "Mr. Tokugawa taro, from now on, this diamond belongs to you."


    "We will not be responsible for any loss in the future."


    "Now please go through the handover procedures immediately."


    A nearby staff member immediately came over with the contract and asked toshikawa taro to sign it.


    As long as he signs this word, the funds in the account of taro Dongchuan''s family will be transferred directly from the bank.


    Taro Tokugawa took up his pen and wrote down his name in tears.


    When the staff took the contract, the auctioneer clapped, "congratulations to Mr. toshikawa taro for winning the huge diamond in our auction."


    "Somebody, give the diamond to Mr. toshikawa taro."


    Six security personnel push the car over and present the diamond in front of toshikawa taro.


    Tokugawa taro was a little excited. He held the diamond the size of his fist in his hands. His heart was full of flavors.


    6.8 billion!


    It''s money!


    Of course, there is absolutely no suspense about the authenticity of diamonds.


    No one dares to cheat here.


    It''s just that he spent so much money, much more than he expected.


    In his plan, he will spend more than four billion yuan at most, but he didn''t expect to spend more than two billion yuan.


    So when he was holding the diamond, his heart was bleeding.


    Qin Mu took the glass and drank the last glass of red wine with a heartless smile.


    In an inconspicuous corner of the scene, Ike raised his hand and looked at his watch.


    Fingers slightly move, quietly pressed a silver key.


    Boom -


    the bulletproof glass windows around suddenly burst open without warning.


    At the same time, the two bearded men beside her overturned the table and drew out a gun.


    At the same time, more than 20 figures leaped into the window, click click -


    two men beside Aike opened fire together, and the security personnel at the scene were instantly beaten into a sieve and fell into a pool of blood.

 Chapter 654

    At the same time, two helicopters outside the window slowly approached,


    on each helicopter, there was a Gatling machine gun.


    TA TA ta -


    Gatling machine gun spits out a long tongue of fire and kills all the security forces outside the hall.


    The sudden explosion and the influx of more than 20 figures quickly controlled the situation.


    A fierce man in camouflage clothes strode forward and said in pure Ying language, "sorry everyone, you should be very honored to be kidnapped by us."


    "But don''t panic, as long as you cooperate, we will absolutely guarantee your safety."


    "Kidnapping, we are very professional."


    "You can still be as free as you are at home."


    "I swear by everyone''s personality, try not to hurt any of your hostages."


    The fierce man with a gun came to toshikawa taro, who looked flustered.


    The other side reached out and said, "I''m sorry, this diamond no longer belongs to you!"


    "You can''t take it away!" he said instinctively


    The other side glared and said without any expression, "if you don''t want to be like them, you can die with this diamond!"


    "Do you know who I am?" he said angrily


    The other side gave a cold smile, suddenly waved and a cold light came.


    Behind the four bodyguards will start, a few men with guns will be a gun, "fuck!"


    Taro Dongchuan stares at his eyes and is unwilling to put down his diamond.


    AI Biao came up and threw the diamond in his hand.


    Then they yelled at each other, "take all the people away, and solve the problem on the spot if you don''t want to cooperate!"


    Cheng Xueyi and others did not expect this?


    The three men looked at Qin Mu almost at the same time. Qin Mu was still holding a cup in his hand. He only heard him say in a quiet voice, "don''t be upset. Now they have a large number of people. Don''t mess with them."


    "Cooperate with them first, then go out."


    The three are of the same opinion.


    No matter how powerful Qin Mu is, with so many guns and so many people, it''s not good to hurt anyone.


    Don''t try to catch the king first because you can catch the thief at any time. Even if you catch the tough man, you may not be able to suppress everyone.


    You know, almost all the families here today are the richest in the world.


    These family backgrounds, more or less, represent a certain force.


    Some even represent the whole country.


    These people are so blatant and fearless that we can imagine how crazy they are.


    ¡°GO¡ª¡ªGO£¡¡±


    Dozens of armed men, armed with guns, escorted the crowd out of the hall.


    It may be that they are afraid of the guns in other people''s hands, and almost all the bodyguards dare not act rashly.


    They just protect their master and leave the hall together.


    Nearly two hundred people were driven down from the fifth floor.


    Qin Mu kept a certain distance from the three beauties, while observing the situation of these armed elements.


    He''s curious. What''s Aiko''s role in this?


    It seems that her status is not low.


    This makes Qin Mu more curious.


    She flew over from Donghua with herself, and it was diamond''s idea.


    If she had not seen it with her own eyes, it would have been hard for anyone to believe that she would have been with these armed elements.


    Thinking of this, Qin Mu couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Fortunately, I didn''t run into them on the plane. I''m afraid I can''t save Lu Yaqing and Cheng Xueyi even if I have the ability to communicate with heaven.


    At the time of an idea, everyone has been escorted out of the hotel.


    The hotel is close to the sea, and there is a huge ship at the dock.


    It seems that they are going to pledge people on the ship.


    Why kidnap when you get the diamond?


    The ambitions of these armed elements are too great.


    Qin Mu lowered his eyebrows and looked at the tearful toshikawa taro, who was closely protected by four bodyguards and walked to the ship together.


    With so many guns, no amount of money will work.


    When the hostages were being escorted onto the ship, two teams of security personnel rushed out from both sides of the hotel.


    Just before they got close, the Gatling guns on the two helicopters suddenly opened fire.


    Da da da -


    several security personnel who were the first to bear the brunt were immediately beaten to pieces.


    Some people turn around and run.


    The shooter on the plane swung his gun and shot directly.


    TA TA ta -


    all the security personnel were killed every minute.


    The tough man, with a sneer on his face, stood on the deck with a gun.


    "Hurry up!"


    "Those who didn''t get on the boat in three minutes, kill them all!"Holding grass, the hostages heard that the people who didn''t get on the boat in three minutes were going to be killed, and they rushed to the boat like a swarm of bees.


    Everyone got on the boat and was concentrated in the cabin.


    Woo -


    with a long cry, the ship immediately sailed to the sea.


    Two helicopters in the back of the circuit, the police quickly chase to the seaside, see the ship and helicopter, only sighed.


    "Quick, quick, mobilize the coast guard!"


    "There''s a big kidnapping at Brett hotel!"


    "All the guests participating in the auction were robbed by illegal armed forces."


    This news soon shocked the whole of Western Europe.


    You know, this auction is at the top level.


    Of all the people involved in the auction, which one is not distinguished?


    Behind them, there is a huge family.


    A huge force.


    Who on earth is so crazy that he dares to hijack everyone?


    Judging from their weaponry and acting style, these people have been planning for a long time.


    It took less than 20 minutes.


    And they have small missiles, Gatling guns, ships, military helicopters.


    After the rapid evacuation of these people, the authorities immediately organized a meeting to prepare for the incident.


    Qin Mu and others were escorted into the cabin and saw Ai Ke carrying a box containing diamonds into the next layer.


    Tough man carrying a gun, height of 1.9 meters guy, just like a giant.


    A pair of alert eyes, looking at all the people in the cabin.


    Around, dozens of heavily armed men surrounded everyone with guns.


    As long as anyone dares to move, shoot immediately.


    Although these hostages are controlled, they are still protected by their bodyguards, which is relatively safe.


    So far, no one knows what these people really mean.


    The ship was at full steam and roaring toward the sea.


    No one knows where they are going to take us?


    The ship''s shielding device, all wireless devices automatically fail.


    Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing crowded together. Seeing so many armed men, he said in a low voice, "it''s really exciting to meet the kidnappers at an auction."


    Lu Yaqing lowered her voice, "this is not an ordinary kidnapper. They should be an armed force."


    "I guess they kidnapped us just to negotiate terms with a certain Bureau."


    Cheng Xueyi also whispered, "Qin Mu, what should I do? You have to get us out of here? "


    Qin Mu took aim at these people and said with a smile, "it''s OK to help you out, but you have to agree with each other."


    "Go away!"


    Cheng Xueyi glares at the bastard.


    It''s time. I''m still in the mood for joking.

 Chapter 655

    "Qin Mu, what''s the matter later? You should protect the president and Miss Cheng first."


    "I don''t think they''re going too far for me."


    Juno looked around and whispered.


    Qin Mu wry smile, "Miss, you are too naive!"


    "What do they dare not do with you?"


    "Look at these people around you, Prince Doron, Prince DuPont, Princess of the Mogen family. Which one is worse than you?"


    Qin Mu stares at Zhu Nuo, "you must not do stupid things, they dare to do so, there must be an ulterior conspiracy."


    "Take it easy. Let''s act according to the circumstances."


    The three beauties calm down. Lu Yaqing looks at the armed men with guns and whispers, "there are so many of them. Don''t show off."


    "Don''t worry, my duty is to protect you. As for other people''s life and death, I don''t care about it."


    It''s just to participate in an auction. No one expected that it would fall into the hands of these armed elements.


    Kang''s agent has been scared, shivering, among which his value is the lowest.


    It was Kang Zhengming who came to the auction today, but after Qin Mu gave Kang Zhengming a discount on his nose,


    he was waiting for a repair operation, so he sent a representative.


    This representative did not expect that he should suffer so much.


    The people on the ship were calm.


    Perhaps they think that these armed elements should not hurt their lives.


    After all, everyone present represents one side''s influence.


    No one in the world dares to be so unscrupulous, regardless of the influence of such a big family, to do things of mutual indignation.


    It''s just that today, things are so abnormal.


    It is puzzling that these people robbed more than six billion diamonds and even kidnapped all the hostages.


    Even Qin Mu was thinking, what was their real intention?


    Qin Mu even assumed that there would be real behind the scenes among them.


    This is a voyage of uncertain life and death. How long has the ship been sailing in the sea?


    Someone tried to negotiate, but as soon as he opened his mouth, he was knocked down by the armed men with guns.


    The fierce man roared with the crowd fiercely, "I tell you, no one will try to resist or escape."


    "You can''t escape!"


    "Don''t expect anyone to come and save you. We have nuclear bombs on board. Once detonated, all life will disappear within a ten mile radius. "


    "And you can''t expect to take control of the ship by holding me."


    "The remote control that detonates this bomb is in the hands of six of us."


    "I believe no one in the world can control the six of us at the same time. And you can never guess which six people have the remote control, so I advise you to be safe. "


    "Now, echo, we can offer desserts, snacks and red wine to our most distinguished guests. We can''t hurt them. "


    Qin Mu was also drunk,


    these armed men actually gave the hostages fruits, desserts, snacks and red wine.


    I don''t know what they really mean.


    Soon, out of the cabin came six men dressed as crew members.


    Push the car and deliver things to each hostage.


    Some people may worry that there is food in these foods, but Qin Mu doesn''t care and drinks red wine.


    I''m afraid of Mao. Anyway, I''m invincible.


    Among so many people, Qin Mu is the only one who is too calm.


    Even the tough man had to look at him more.


    Surprisingly, other people have bodyguards around them, just four of them don''t have one.


    Several tough men set their eyes on this strange Donghua man.


    Qin Mu is drinking red wine and eating snacks.


    Yelled, "you arranged this link well, quite innovative."


    "Exciting enough, realistic enough."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Exciting?


    Realistic?


    The people looked at the goods in silence.


    Are you out of your mind?


    It''s not arranged by the auction company. We''ve been kidnapped.


    You know what?


    You think it''s acting?


    It''s no wonder that the goods are so happy. It turns out that he always thought it was a joke.


    The fierce man gave Qin Mu a thumbs up, "good! GOOD£¡¡±


    It''s so interesting.


    How can anyone think that their kidnapping is just a play?


    I haven''t seen such a lovely fool for a long time.


    Seeing the crowd looking at him in surprise, Qin Mu muttered as he ate, "a group of fools, eating is death, not eating is death. It''s better to be full than starved!"He said to the three beauties around him, "come on, have some."


    "If you really want to fight, you''d better have some strength."


    "If you can''t run, I''ll have to carry the three of you. How tired I am."


    That said, no one is in the mood to eat.


    Just now, the red wine, the dim sum, is the lunch.


    After a long voyage, it was almost dark.


    Qin Mu has been thinking in his heart, he whispered, "if I guess correctly, the ship has entered the black area."


    "What?"


    Cheng Xueyi exclaimed in surprise.


    Lu Yaqing just took a look at Qin Mu and said nothing.


    Juno whispered, "yes, they went west for a while, then turned south."


    "I think they should go somewhere, too."


    "It''s only there that belongs to places that other countries can''t manage."


    Qin Mu covered his mouth with a cup. "Do you know what kind of power they belong to?"


    "I don''t know."


    Juno couldn''t see it.


    After more than two hours of sailing.


    It''s already dark.


    A dark Island appeared ahead.


    The ship headed straight for the island.


    A strong beam of light is shining on the island.


    On the island, too, a beam of strong light responded.


    The ship landed.


    The fierce men began to yell,


    to drive everyone to the island.


    There are hundreds of people on the island.


    And they have very good weapons.


    Rocket launcher, machine gun, micro charge


    Several foreign fortifications, there are guns.


    It''s a complete fortification.


    Looking at the three beauties of the Qin and Mu dynasties, they also look awe inspiring.


    Such as Lu Yaqing, Cheng Xueyi and Zhu Nuo, where have they seen such scenes?


    Some people are pale and the secret is bad.


    I''m afraid it''s a big problem to fall into the hands of these people.


    Tokugawa taro also realized that the situation was not good, he stopped to protest, "no! By doing so, you have seriously violated international law. I''ll tell you, East Island won''t just sit by. "


    "They will give you a heavy blow. I hope you will let me go now."


    The tough man said, "let you go back? OK£¡¡±


    "How much money do you think can buy your own life?"


    "As long as the price is reasonable, we will never keep you."


    Next to the four bodyguards came forward, "baga, dare to be rude to Mr. Dongchuan!"


    The fierce man''s eyebrows sank, and he held up the gun hanging around his neck, "Da Da Da -"


    he opened fire directly. The bodyguard of taro Dongchuan was killed and fell into the sea with a plop.


    Qin Mu said to Lu Yaqing, "don''t look, don''t look, go up first."


    Three people are very strange, Qin Mu why so calm?


    It''s totally different from the usual style. What a strange thing!

 Chapter 656

    The fierce man killed a bodyguard of taro Dongchuan. Everyone glared, but did not dare to talk.


    Someone yelled, "go! GO£¡¡±


    Some people came ashore one after another, and some people ran over and murmured to the tough man,


    there was a fierce look in the tough man''s eyes, and a pair of gloomy eyes glared at him.


    Yelling at the people on the shore, "Dear gentlemen and ladies, now I''d like to announce a rule to you."


    "All the bodyguards go this way, the others go this way."


    They separated the owners from the bodyguards.


    Qin Mu glances at the three. Cheng Xueyi has an idea and takes Qin Mu''s arm.


    At first, there was opposition.


    "Why separate our bodyguards? What are your motives? "


    The answer was a shot.


    Da da da -


    the other side is shooting at the sky with a savage and extremely bad attitude.


    The speaker soon shut up.


    Prince Yali, with his eagle, separated from his bodyguard.


    Prince Doron holds the actress''s hand tightly, and they walk to the right.


    His bodyguard was also driven to the other side.


    Soon, several bodyguards of the middle-aged man in South Korea also drove them away.


    Prince DuPont and the princess of the Mogen family are walking together nervously.


    Their bodyguards were expelled, and others were even more afraid to resist.


    When it was Qin Mu''s turn, someone snorted.


    Keep an eye on Qin Mu.


    Cheng Xueyi said, "we don''t have bodyguards."


    No bodyguards?


    The fierce man came over with a gun and looked at the four people fiercely.


    Then he pointed to Qin Mu, "you, go over!"


    Lu Yaqing three immediately nervous, "he is our boss!"


    Qin Mu also stares at the tough man, and secretly signals Lu Yaqing not to be nervous.


    ¡°GO£¡¡±


    The fierce man, armed with a gun, roared against Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu''s finger moved slightly and was about to attack.


    There came a girl''s voice, "Paulson, stop it!"


    Echo came and said a few words to Paulson.


    "He''s not a bodyguard."


    Ai Ke said a few words about Qin Mu''s bidding at the auction, and Bao Sen looked at Qin Mu suspiciously for a while.


    Just put away the gun and let four people go to the right.


    Soon, all the bodyguards were concentrated to the left.


    They were driven to a narrow part of the island.


    A group of armed elements isolated Qin Mu and others.


    The bodyguards yelled at the bodyguards, "Congratulations, you have accomplished the task of protecting the master."


    "Goodbye, don''t be a bodyguard in the next life!"


    TA TA ta -


    this guy suddenly opened fire. The armed men who had been waiting for a long time opened fire together.


    A heavy machine gun roared, and the bullets hit the bodyguards who had no weapons for a long time.


    The place where the bodyguards gathered was narrow, with bare stone walls below.


    No matter how good they are, they can''t fly.


    More than a dozen small guns fired together, and heavy machine guns,


    bullets penetrated the bodyguards and spattered blood.


    There are several bodyguards who are not weak. One of them jumps from the ground.


    It''s a pity that more than a dozen tiny rushes are interwoven into a fire net, which makes them a sieve in an instant.


    You know, these bodyguards are not ordinary people.


    But no matter how strong they are, they are only flesh and blood.


    In the blink of an eye, all the bodyguards were killed.


    Prince Doron, these people, roared and screamed excitedly.


    But they were stopped by dozens of armed men with weapons.


    They can only watch their bodyguards being shot.


    Lu Yaqing three people wiped sweat, if Qin Mugang just also went with them, the end can be imagined.


    Qin Mu look a Lin, "these people are so spicy, one does not stay."


    Now these bodyguards are the biggest threat, and they certainly don''t want to leave them behind.


    After all the bodyguards have been solved, are the rest of the people still free from human flesh?


    When they saw their bodyguards shot, they turned blue with anger.


    But almost all of them lost courage under the fire of the other side.


    After dealing with the bodyguards, Paulson came up and said, "ladies and gentlemen, don''t panic."


    "We do this just to make our negotiation more pleasant."


    "I will give each of you a fair chance to redeem your life with money equivalent to the value of your life."


    "Whoever gets the money first can leave first.""But there''s one. The last three ransoms. I''m sorry."


    "You will lose your chance to live in this world."


    "Because we also pay attention to efficiency, since you don''t cherish your life, there is no need to survive."


    "Well, now you can go to the island. There are houses and parties you like."


    "You can be free as you are at home."


    "Champagne, wine, coffee Everything


    "It''s just that all consumption needs to be charged. Each of you, every day on the island for a day''s consumption, we give you a very favorable price. "


    Paulson shook his finger. "Ten million!"


    Ten million?


    Wipe, why don''t you grab it!


    That''s right.


    They are not only robbing, but also kidnapping worse than robbing.


    Now all the bodyguards have been killed, presumably these people are no threat.


    People were rushed to a building on the island.


    The building is like an abandoned factory.


    All around are strong barbed wire, welded to death,


    there are tables, bars, wine cabinets and so on.


    It seems that this is what Paulson said about the party place.


    After entering here, the atmosphere seems to be less tense.


    Paulson went up to the second floor, and all the hostages were driven into the open place. The iron door outside was closed.


    They can eat, drink and play here, but they can''t get out of this huge iron cage.


    But no one''s going to do anything?


    Whoever dares to run away will be punished most severely.


    Life is not like death, regardless of gender.


    Paulson put down his gun and brought a glass of red wine.


    Aiko came up to him. "We got the diamond, and there are so many hostages. How much do you think we should be able to raise?"


    Paulson took a sip of wine and said, "you can calculate for yourself. Since this diamond can sell for 6.8 billion yuan, I think their lives are at least worth this amount?"


    Ike looked at the huge iron cage at his feet and said with a smile, "if we count by this number, we''re probably the richest people in the world."


    Paulson shook his head. "No! NO£¡ NO£¡¡±


    "You underestimate the financial resources of these people, but many of them are worth more than one trillion. What is more than six billion? "


    "It''s up to you to collect money and release it."


    Paulson said to Ike.


    Ike nodded. "OK, I''ll arrange it now."


    With that, he stepped on high-heeled shoes and walked towards the iron cage downstairs.


    Qin Mu languidly lying on the sofa, carrying a glass of champagne, "really do not say, their treatment here is actually quite good."


    He looked at the three nervous beauties and said with a smile, "don''t be too nervous. Have a good rest. I''ll give you a surprise later."


    What''s the surprise?


    Locked up in this shit free place, can you fly out?

 Chapter 657

    Paulson is kind to them.


    In addition to killing those threatening bodyguards and locking everyone in this large iron cage of more than 1000 square meters, there are no restrictions on other things.


    They can move freely here, eat as they like and sleep as they like.


    Only few people can eat and sleep.


    Qin Mu is the only one who doesn''t care.


    He glanced at the group, and his eyes fell on Prince Doren and the actress.


    "Doron, long time no see. I didn''t expect to see you again in this form."


    Where is Prince Doron''s old style?


    All the bodyguards around him have been killed, and now he is also worried.


    Because he is very clear about the brutality of these illegal armed elements.


    These people kill people for their purposes.


    I saw them kill these bodyguards just now, which can be seen.


    Prince Duolun grinned bitterly, "Qin, are you still in the mood to drink?"


    Qin Mu said: "drink, why not? It''s a ten million day deal. Is it not wasteful not to drink


    Prince Doron saw Juno, but he didn''t break it.


    It is estimated that no one knows Juno''s real identity, which is better and less noticeable.


    Some people can''t help staring at Qin Mu when they see him like this.


    The goods are really dead. Do you have any fear?


    In the eyes of taro Tokugawa, a trace of unhappiness flashed.


    All his bodyguards were killed by others, only he was still at ease.


    He''s thinking, do you want to report it?


    If you don''t kill this guy, it''s always out of balance.


    The South Korean businessman also looked at Qin Mu strangely.


    What does he seem to see from taro Tokugawa''s expression?


    Only heard Qin Mu light said, "Duolun, say it, I save you out, how much are you willing to pay?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Duolun was stunned. He knew Qin Mu was powerful.


    What''s the use of being powerful?


    Here, the more powerful people are, the sooner they die.


    Who is not a trillion dollar family locked up here today?


    Their bodyguards are all excellent.


    Still dead?


    Lu Yaqing and Qin Mu asked for money at this time?


    What''s the difference between that and robbery?


    Three people all stare at this goods, "what do you want?"


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "don''t make trouble. I''m talking about business."


    Lu Yaqing couldn''t help it, "Qin Mu, when is it? You still have the mind to joke."


    Qin Mu said, "president, I''m not joking."


    "In such a dangerous place, shouldn''t I help him out and ask for service fee?"


    "You know, I''m risking my life to make money."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The three were speechless.


    In fact, all the way, they have been wondering why Qin Mu didn''t do it?


    So obedient to get on the boat with them.


    Does he really have an idea for these people?


    Qin Mu saw three people''s strange expression looking at himself, and said with a smile, "that''s him. I don''t want to save someone else."


    After all, hope is better than despair at this time.


    But many people don''t believe that they are locked up in such a place.


    Even if you get out of the cage, so what?


    Can you get out of the island?


    Not to mention, there are so many shooters on the island, as long as you have a change, they will not hesitate to blow your heart.


    This is a world without justice and humanity.


    Prince Doron hesitated and said, "if you can do it, I can give you more money than you can spend in your life."


    Qin Mu smiles.


    "Never spend a lifetime playing?"


    "You look down on me!"


    He set his eyes on the star who had been stunned by Duolun, and said, "forget it, or would you like to lend her to me for a few days?"


    Puff -


    Cheng Xueyi''s eyes widened, "Qin Mu, you want to die?"


    It''s too much. There are three such big beauties around him. Does he still have other people''s ideas?


    Besides, she is a star.


    I don''t know what kind of women they are. How can they compare with these clean girls?


    Dolan was embarrassed?


    Clench your teeth. "If you can do it, she''s yours."


    Qin Mu laughed, "forget it, forget it, I''m just teasing you."


    "Well, you write me an IOU. You owe me my life."


    Well?


    Duolun looked at Qin Mu for a long time, gritted his teeth, "OK!"As expected, the goods went to pick up the pen and wrote the IOU.


    Since we were kidnapped, he also paid attention to Qin Mu many times, and saw that Qin Mu was so calm.


    He thought more and more that Qin Mu must have a way.


    Or he''s one of these guys.


    If they''re a group, what''s the point of this IOU?


    Qin Mu drank and looked at the clock on the wall.


    Put away Duolun''s IOU, "OK, since you are so happy, I will protect your life!"


    Cut?!


    Someone scorned it.


    Zombie!


    In such an environment, can people be saved?


    Unless you''re a fairy.


    You know, their firepower is so powerful, it''s another island.


    Can you fly?


    No one but Doron believed it.


    In fact, Doren has no idea.


    So someone sneered, "Prince Doron, don''t be cheated."


    "Well, if our bodyguards are all here, there might be a glimmer of hope."


    "How can he be alone?"


    "Yes, if he had the ability, he would not have been caught on the island with us."


    "Donghua people just like to brag."


    ¡­¡­


    It seems that they don''t believe in themselves, and Qin Mu doesn''t care.


    I''m not ready to get anyone out anyway.


    Lu Yaqing was worried, "don''t make trouble, Qin Mu. Let''s think of something else? "


    "Other ways? President, do you really want the chairman to spend billions to get us out


    "I tell you, if it wasn''t for the sake of this diamond, I wouldn''t have gone for nothing."


    "What? So you''re thinking about diamonds? "


    Cheng Xueyi exclaimed.


    She''s drunk, too.


    What time is it?


    How about diamonds?


    Lu Yaqing instantly understood that this product Too much.


    For the sake of that diamond, he even forbeared not to do it, and brought himself in.


    Madman, madman!


    Taro Tokugawa came over and said in a cold voice, "don''t mess around, Donghua people. If you are implicated in your personal harm, you can''t bear the responsibility!"


    Qin Mu glanced at him and the cup in his hand shook.


    Poof -


    pour a glass of red wine directly on his face.


    "You -"


    Tokugawa taro was so angry that he pointed at Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu said, "what are you? What''s your turn? "


    "I''m messing around. When I''m not messing around, aren''t all your bodyguards killed?"


    "If you want to die, I won''t stop you. But please pay attention to your behavior and don''t annoy me


    Taro Tokugawa trembled with anger and his eyes were full of hatred.


    Suddenly, he raised his head and yelled at the top of the cage, "come on, come on, someone''s running away!"


    Wipe!


    How can this dog be so disgusting?


    In order to be afraid of implicating themselves, they should inform the armed elements?

 Chapter 658

    Several black men aimed their guns at their feet and yelled, "shut up! Shut up


    Taro toskawa waved to them, "I want to see your head, someone wants to run away?"


    Escape?


    Several black armed men laughed with disdain.


    Are you kidding?


    Someone said they were going to run away from here?


    Paulson heard the sound, and Ike came down from upstairs.


    As one of the important leaders of the illegal armed groups, Aike is dressed in a strong black suit, armed with weapons,


    with long blond hair and a cold expression.


    Qin Mu is thinking at the moment, if that is called what?


    Sun Baoqiang!


    Seeing this scene, will he still consider chasing this foreign girl?


    "What''s the situation?"


    Paulson gave a cold drink and asked several black men.


    Paulson couldn''t help laughing when the black men answered truthfully.


    Eyes swept the iron cage in the Tokugawa taro, "I said who wants to escape?"


    "He! He said he wanted to run away and save people. "


    Paulson looked at Qin Mu again, but he found a very interesting phenomenon.


    So many people were very nervous, but Qin Mu sat there as if nothing had happened.


    Paulson laughed. "Get him out of here!"


    He was referring to taro Tokugawa.


    Two armed men with guns immediately opened the door and brought out taro Tokugawa.


    Paulson also stepped out of the cage and came to the wide hall.


    When toshikawa taro was brought out, Paulson looked at him with a smile, "what did you say just now?"


    "He said he was going to run away!"


    Toshikawa pointed to Qin Mu and gritted his teeth.


    "Oh? Is that right? "


    Paulson didn''t seem surprised at all.


    Look inside, looking at Qin Mu.


    Ai Ke also noticed that a pair of blue eyes full of suspicion.


    Qin Mu put down the cup, light way, "what he said is true!"


    Well?


    Everyone was shocked and looked at Qin Mu in surprise.


    Does this guy want to die?


    Lu Yaqing is anxious, "what are you doing?"


    Qin Mu laughed, "don''t worry, I''ll take you away when I get the diamond."


    At this moment, can be so calm, no one?


    Paulson became more and more curious. "Come on, come on, young man, you try to escape for me?"


    He really didn''t believe it. On the island under his control, hundreds of people worked under him.


    Well equipped and powerful.


    It is equipped with not only machine guns and artillery, but also small missiles.


    The reason why he has no fear is because of these weapons.


    The reason why a small armed leader dares to do such an earth shaking thing is to raise a sum of money for arms.


    Today''s game is a big one. It has not only robbed billions of diamonds, but also kidnapped so many of the richest people in the world.


    If the ransom of these people is in place, they will not worry about the cost of arms.


    Qin Mu is obviously the first one who dares to run away.


    Paulson was very confident and said sarcastically, "young man, you escape. If you can escape from here, I''ll count you win."


    Qin Mu poured half a glass of red wine, "Oh - there''s food and drink here. Why should I run away?"


    "We have a saying in Donghua that it''s easy to ask God, but hard to send God."


    "You invited us here today. If there is no explanation, do you want us to leave like this?"


    "Ha ha ha --"


    Paulson burst out laughing. He had never heard such childish words in his life.


    I don''t know what the structure of his brain is?


    Do you really treat yourself as a guest?


    Doesn''t he know it''s kidnapping?


    Kidnapping!


    Young man, wake up!


    If no one takes money to redeem you, you''re dead!


    Ai Ke looked at Qin Mu strangely, always feeling that something was wrong.


    And these super rich people in the iron cage all curse in their hearts, "crazy people!"


    A real lunatic.


    What else do you want after being kidnapped?


    Isn''t that sick? And he''s very sick.


    Even Prince Duolun had some regrets. The IOU he wrote with him was really going to kill him.


    Paulson seems to find it interesting, more and more interesting.


    I haven''t seen anything so interesting since I joined this illegal armed group.


    This is the only person he has ever seen in his career. He is really not afraid of death and is very interesting.


    He looked at each other with interest, "OK!"


    "As long as you can get out of this cage, I can let you go. Including your companions. "Come out?


    How is that possible?


    This is a large iron cage with a floor area of 1000 square meters, but the pipe with thick arms is welded.


    In the middle of the interval, at most you can stretch out an arm, even children can not get through, how to get out?


    If he can get out of here, is it still human?


    If it is, it is also a disabled person.


    Sure enough, Qin Mu was not worried at all.


    Casual way, "no, the bet is too small, boring."


    "Well?"


    Paulson was surprised. "What else do you want?"


    Qin Mu drank red wine, "well, if I go out, in addition to the bet just now, plus two things."


    "Either way, you say."


    Maybe Paulson thinks so too. It''s rare to have someone to accompany him.


    It''s such an interesting thing to play with.


    Qin Mu put forward his request, "I want that diamond, and your life!"


    Well!


    When Qin Mu said this, everyone panicked.


    This madman has repeatedly provoked people''s bottom line.


    This is to seek death!


    Cheng Xueyi and Lu Yaqing have a tight heart,


    in normal times, they will roar.


    But now, they just stare nervously at the goods.


    But Qin Mu didn''t take it seriously at all. He glanced at Baosen and said, "dare you?"


    To be honest, at that moment, Paulson suddenly felt a kind of unspeakable panic.


    Maybe he''s never been through this before.


    When Qin Mu said that, he suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    But Qin Mu sat there as if there were no one else. He tried to calm himself.


    Heart instinctively panic for a while, immediately calm down, laugh again.


    "Hahaha -"


    "hahaha -"


    his eyes were fixed on Qin Mu. In fact, the moment he laughed, he had already killed himself.


    How dare anyone be so ignorant?


    Paulson''s face darkened, staring at Qin Mu and saying, "OK! I''ll bet you... "


    This gambling word just export, see in front of a flower.


    He didn''t have time to see anything. There was a soft noise in his throat.


    Well -


    a big hand, holding his neck.


    Waiting for his reaction, the lazy young man who was sitting there just now had already taken hold of himself.


    Paulson''s face was full of panic, and there was an unspeakable fear in his eyes.


    The man in the iron cage reacted from the panic and suddenly turned back.


    When did Qin Mu disappear?


    How did he get out?


    Click -


    without waiting for them to find out the problem, Qin Mu had no hesitation and pinched Baosen''s neck.


    I saw him with a push, light way, "I said, and your life!"


    Throwing the body of Paulson, looking back, a pair of sharp eyes swept all the armed men with guns.


    These people seem to react, someone roared, "fuck!"


    "Fire, fire!"

 Chapter 659

    son of a gun!


    How on earth did he get out?


    The armed men were terrified and fired together.


    TA TA ta -


    and taro Dongchuan, who is next to Paulson, has been scared to pee for a long time.


    Oh!


    Oh, my God!


    He ran out of the cage.


    When Qin Mu crushed Paulson''s neck, taro Tokugawa''s legs trembled and fell to the ground with a plop.


    Those armed guards, fire at Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu''s eyes flashed a killing opportunity.


    TA TA ta -


    when the bullet came, Qin Mu had already disappeared.


    He rose from the sky and made a volley.


    Cover the sky!


    A huge palm, covering all directions.


    It makes the whole space dark in an instant.


    Peng -


    the three armed men on the side of the east wall had no time to dodge and were directly patted into meat cakes by Zhetian''s hands.


    Boom -


    the wall fell in response.


    Ike was shocked and yelled at the other men, "get him!"


    The shooters are not stupid. Are they still catching?


    Direct fire.


    Dozens of people took up their guns and aimed at Qin Mu.


    TA TA ta -


    with the strength of Qin Mu''s Tianjie, what are just a few bullets?


    Figure a flash, with an action, an instant collapse of the wall, debris flying over.


    Peng -


    another five or six armed men were hit and killed on the spot.


    His skill is so fast that his opponent can''t defend him.


    Several shooters had no time to start. They called out -


    a shadow passed by.


    Peng -


    Qin Mu has broken each other''s skull.


    Another gunner instinctively turned around, Qin Mu has been in front of him.


    Grab his gun, click -


    and fold it.


    Break the gun.


    He broke his shoulder.


    Another foot, boom -


    the militant fell heavily on the iron cage, bleeding.


    All the silly people are locked in iron cages.


    He looked at Qin Mu''s terrible fighting power in horror.


    Ako was stunned and screamed to kill him!


    TA TA ta -


    the rest of the Gunners roared and opened fire.


    Hum!


    A sneer flashed on Qin Mu''s face, covering the sky!


    With a roar,


    the sky is dark and the ground is dusty.


    A torrent of weather waves, life will shoot these shooters directly dead.


    Aike at the edge was shocked out and fell more than ten meters away.


    In the blink of an eye, Qin Mu angrily killed dozens of people,


    all the people in the iron cage were silly. For a moment, they were all in a panic.


    Prince Doron suddenly responded, "good!"


    "Qin! How wonderful you are


    How cool!


    Even Juno and they had to admit it.


    Qin Mu turned to the huge cage.


    Hold the iron pipe in both hands, pull hard, open!


    Two adjacent iron pipes, Sheng Sheng was torn open a big hole.


    After a short hesitation, the crowd quickly responded and crowded towards the damaged place.


    Qin Mu shook his head speechless and went to another place, shouting to Lu Yaqing and others, "this way!"


    Peng -


    clap it down and bend a water pipe.


    Lu Yaqing and others came out of the cave.


    Prince Doron, with the star, fell to his knees with a sobbing plop.


    "Qin, thank you, thank you!"


    Qin Mu looked at him, "get up, the real danger has not passed yet?"


    "Other armed elements will be here soon. You should find a way to hide it."


    At this time, Prince DuPont and the princess of the Mogen family came up, "Qin, help us!"


    "If we can go out alive today, we DuPont family will thank you very much!"


    "Yes, our Mogens will thank you, too."


    Before Qin Mu could answer, more people came.


    "Qin, help us! Help us


    Prince Yali put down his airs and begged Qin Mu.


    Only a few of them are still hesitating. At last, South Korean businessmen can''t help it.


    He came to me and begged, "Sir, we are neighbors. Help me. I can give you more reward."


    Qin Mu glanced at these people and sneered, "didn''t no one believe me just now?"There was nothing to say.


    Qin Mu said, "OK, if you want to go out with me, you can write an IOU. From now on, your life is mine


    Well?


    After hesitating for a while, the group finally gave in and took out pens and papers one after another to write IOU.


    Muqin owes everyone his life.


    At this time, taro Dongchuan got up and said, "Mr. Qin, Qin --"


    "enough!"


    Qin Mu interrupted, "you are not qualified! Go away


    Taro Dongchuan''s words were like being cut off by a knife. They were stuck in his throat and could no longer be said.


    Qin Mu looked at these people with a pair of eyes. "There are at least hundreds of armed elements on this island. Although I have killed these people who take care of us for the time being, other armed elements should come soon, so be careful."


    "Women should find a place to hide as soon as possible. If men can shoot, they should protect their women."


    With that, Qin Mu goes to Ai Ke, who is stunned by the earthquake.


    With a pinch, Ike woke up from his lethargy.


    Qin Mu stares at her, "where is the diamond? Give it up and you won''t die? "


    Ai Ke stares at Qin Mu in fear, "you Who on earth are you? "


    Qin Mu said coldly, "you''d better worry about your own life! Come on, where are the diamonds? "


    "Drill The diamond has been given to the head. " Ai Ke''s face is painful, looking at the corpse all over the ground, a little desperate.


    "Even if you get the diamond, you can''t escape!"


    Ike gritted his teeth. "No one can get out of this island."


    Qin Mu laughs, "who says I want to escape?"


    They were puzzled for a while, only to hear Qin Mu say, "I''ll kill all of them and leave on their corpses!"


    ¡°O£¡¡±


    Arrogance, arrogance!


    I dare to boast about Haikou and leave on the corpses of these illegal armed elements.


    However, Qin Mugang''s divine power deeply shocked them.


    They can hardly imagine what kind of people can have such strength?


    This skill has gone beyond the scope of their cognition.


    Seeing this, Lu Yaqing reminded, "Qin Mu, don''t delay. Let''s find a way to leave here."


    Qin Mu shook his head, "who dares to leave safely without killing them?"


    As soon as the words were finished, an alarm suddenly sounded overhead.


    Whine whine -


    the loud and clear sound of the alarm alerted the whole island in an instant.


    In a flash, hundreds of illegal armed elements quickly gathered.


    TA TA ta -


    someone has opened fire.


    "No, they''re coming."


    Prince Duolun''s face changed greatly. "Qin, what should I do?"


    Others were also stunned. If those people knew that Qin Mu had killed so many of them, how could they let them go?


    The equipment on the island is so good that they are all outlaws.


    If you fight hard, these people will not last ten minutes.


    Once again in their hands, do not expect any good end.


    Seeing that these people were completely out of control, Qin Mu yelled, "you wait and see me kill them!"


    With that, he braved the fire and strode away alone.

 Chapter 660

    "Qin Mu, Qin Mu!"


    Lu Yaqing chases and shouts, and is held by Cheng Xueyi and Zhu Nuo.


    "Don''t go there, it will affect him."


    Toshikawa taro got up and waved his hands in a panic, "everyone stop him quickly, he will kill us all."


    "Don''t listen to this Donghua man. He''s such a mess. We''ll all die in his hands!"


    Cheng Xueyi is angry, "shut up!"


    "What do you mean he''ll kill us? Don''t forget how did you bodyguards die when he didn''t do it? "


    "Since you don''t want to be explained, you will stay in this iron cage and be their hostage. What are you doing out there? "


    "Can you go back?"


    Taro Tokugawa stares, "you You Donghua people will only bring disaster to us. "


    Cheng Xueyi is speechless,


    "I think you are the only one who has brought disaster. Have you colluded with Qin Mu for a long time to prevent Qin Mu from rescuing us


    "Now I really doubt that you and so many of us have been kidnapped. Did you set up a bureau with them?"


    "The letter you sent them?"


    Tungawa taro was so staring by Cheng Xueyi and retreated.


    Cheng Xueyi yelled, "if you still want to go out alive, please send this hateful East Islander back to where he should stay with me."


    After Qin Mu showed his divine power, Prince Duolun and others believed in his strength more and more. With such terrible fighting power, it''s not easy to kill these illegal armed elements?


    So he yelled, and everyone supported him. Dozens of people surrounded him.


    "Go in, go in!"


    Under the shouting of these people, taro Tokugawa turned pale and stepped back.


    "Go in, go in!"


    It''s hard to get angry. Taro Dongchuan and his secretary have to retreat into the iron cage.


    Someone immediately blocked the two gaps.


    Someone yelled, "ladies and gentlemen, it''s our most critical moment. Those who will shoot will take up their guns and protect these ladies."


    "I hope Mr. Qin can defeat these demons and take us away from the island."


    At someone''s call, some men picked up guns and protected the rest.


    Without bodyguards, they have little to rely on.


    Now it''s just a kind of instinctive survival, driving them to shoulder this responsibility.


    After locking up taro Tokugawa, people ran out to wait and see.


    In the dark, there were bursts of gunfire.


    Da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da.


    What''s going on?


    Boom -


    all of a sudden, a shell fell in the air and exploded brightly.


    A dozen figures were blown up.


    FUCK£¡


    Someone yelled.


    Boom -


    another shell landed nearby, which made the fighters cry and howl again.


    Cheng Xueyi asked suspiciously, "how did they fight by themselves?"


    "I don''t know!"


    It looks like it''s their own fight.


    But in the dark, no one can see clearly.


    It''s estimated that someone suddenly opened fire and instinctively counterattacked on this side.


    And then they kill each other.


    After several shells exploded, the two sides of the exchange seemed to find signs.


    No, how can you be your own?


    Two groups of people gather quickly, the man of head roars, "how to return a responsibility?"


    "Fuck," said another giant beast! Is something wrong with Paulson? "


    ¡°GO£¡¡±


    These people are going to have a look, a voice came from afar, "you have no chance!"


    "Who?"


    "Who?"


    "Look, where is he?"


    Someone suddenly pointed to Qin Mu with a rocket launcher in the dark and yelled.


    "Damn it


    "Kill him!"


    Qin Mu laughed and pulled the trigger decisively.


    A rocket comes roaring,


    lie down!


    Boom -


    at least a dozen armed elements were killed due to the dense personnel.


    Qin Mu gave a cold hum and flew over.


    Kill an armed man with one hand, take his gun and fire!


    Da da da -


    rows of crowded armed men were shot one after another, Qin Mu was cold faced and ruthless.


    After playing the whole clip, he pounced on it again and put out his hands together, killing one piece in a flash.


    How refreshing!


    I haven''t let go for a long time and killed all sides.Dozens of fighters were killed in a row.


    Qin Mu''s anger soared in his eyes.


    In the meantime, a film of armed men were shot dead.


    As a result of close combat, their guns almost completely lost their function.


    Qin Mu killed dozens of armed men in a series of photos and once again won a small charge.


    TA TA ta -


    his posture is too fast for these people to react.


    I saw a wave of people shaking in front of me. Without waiting for them to raise their guns and shoot, the bullets had penetrated their bodies.


    "Look, where is he?"


    On Lu Yaqing''s side, someone with sharp eyes saw the figure in the night.


    Qin Mu was just like a god of killing. He was haunted by ghosts, killing these armed men.


    The crowd was shocked.


    Some people think of when they first landed on the island, the armed men killed all the bodyguards.


    Now they''ve finally got their revenge.


    Some people seem to understand why Qin Mu refused to fight in the daytime.


    In that case, once he does it, I''m afraid it will hurt others.


    Now in the night of scuffle, he was alone, so that the opponent did not know.


    Kill -


    the battle in the night is more and more fierce.


    They can only pray in their hearts that Qin Mu will be OK.


    Otherwise, they will have to let the mermaid eat.


    When these men, trembling with guns, face all this, they have been deeply convinced.


    Ow -


    in the sky, there is a sudden sound of dragon singing.


    Qin Mu, who has already killed red eyes, has improved his skill to the extreme and even urged the dragon totem.


    Peng -


    with one clap of both hands, several boulders were shot away.


    More than a dozen figures were patted to death by Shengsheng, and hit the huge stone, splashing with blood.


    It''s terrible, it''s powerful!


    Some people looked at Qin Mu in fear. Qin Mu suddenly turned around and killed -


    Peng -


    there was a dragon totem to protect his body. Qin Mu was like a God and could not be shot.


    Between the fingers of a bullet, the air waves are like a tide, and the killing is all over the sky.


    Shooting dozens of shots in succession, killing all the dozens of illegal armed men close at hand.


    In Qin Mu''s eyes, there is no pity, only killing.


    Everywhere I look, it''s bloody.


    It''s not cruelty, it''s the light of justice.


    He has already practiced the eight forms of covering the sky skillfully.


    He felt that he had improved again, and that he had improved again.


    The silver saddle shines on the white horse like a meteor.


    If you kill one person in ten steps, you can''t stay for thousands of miles.


    When things are done, I brush my clothes and hide my name.


    Qin Mu is more prosperous now.


    With one move, a hollow water pipe with a diameter of 5cm flies in the air.


    Qin Mu grabs it in his hand, holds up the two meter long water pipe and smashes it in the air.


    Ah -


    the screams in the night sky are creepy.


    Qin Mu strode forward, and his figure was incredibly fast.


    Iron bar sweep, second kill a large area.


    At least half of the hundreds of armed elements on the island died in his hands.


    Qin Mu stood with the stick covered with blood.


    Face this group of murderers without blinking an eye.


    As if at this moment, these illegal armed elements have become lambs to be slaughtered.


    His murderous spirit has already made many illegal armed elements panic.


    Some people are shocked. My God, who are you provoking today?


    Meet such a evil star.


    Ah!


    Qin Muli gave a drink, held up the iron bar, rushed to Yunxiao,


    the iron bar, and split it in the air -


    in the sky

 Chapter 661

    The moon splashes the stars, and the road is long


    the wind and smoke are exhausted, and the shadow is fading


    who makes me extraordinary and who makes me love and hate in a dilemma


    later, my heart is broken


    in the phantasmagoria, my gratitude and resentment will be relieved


    when I leave the six dust, I will not change


    and I will be angry, sad and crazy


    is it a person, a ghost or a demon


    What''s the use of this iron bar for me?


    What''s the change for me?


    In the floating world of good and evil, the relationship between true and false is indistinct


    and hard to break


    you will!


    With a bang in the head, there was a huge explosion, and the whole mountain seemed to explode.


    This stick is powerful.


    It''s powerful and powerful.


    In an instant, Qin Mu broke through the intermediate level of heaven.


    In the killing, he suddenly realized a new realm.


    At that time, Emperor Wu led the nine ethnic groups to fight against the world. What a prestige and hegemony it was.


    Therefore, it is doomed that this realm must be broken through in the killing.


    Only by fighting in the sea of corpses and blood can we understand the true meaning of Qin''s mental method.


    This is the spirit of justice,


    vast as the sea.


    Cover the sky, kill everywhere.


    Stop killing with killing and control evil with evil.


    The only way to deal with this kind of armed elements with little morality and justice is to transcend.


    What Qin Mu realized in an instant was the true meaning that one would achieve eternal success.


    Only by killing these people can they survive.


    No guilt in the face of evil.


    Qin Mu yelled angrily, and the iron bar fell heavily,


    the whole island trembled slightly,


    he stood holding it, and the dragon totem on his chest seemed to be burning.


    Qin Mu was wrapped in the golden fire.


    The shadow under the artillery fire is very tall.


    I saw him standing tall, with a mountain of bones at his feet.


    The remaining armed elements are obviously becoming more and more timid.


    But they didn''t give up completely, they still tried to kill Qin Mu.


    Lu Yaqing and others, three or four hundred meters away from the island, were all deeply conquered.


    Lu Yaqing, in particular, once again saw Qin Mu shine.


    It seems that the cultivation has broken through a new level, and the dragon totem has reached the point of freely retracting and releasing.


    All this shows that Qin Mu has steadily stepped into the middle level of heaven.


    At his age, no one will be able to fight against him in the future.


    Seeing that Qin Mu fought against the illegal armed group Baosen by himself, everyone was frightened.


    TA TA ta -


    after a moment of silence, illegal fighters opened fire again.


    Over there, it should be their base camp.


    There are still about a hundred armed men left, Qin Mu mentioned the iron bar.


    Kill -


    TA TA ta -


    a few micro charged and fired together, Qin Mu danced with iron bars, which was impenetrable.


    Dangdangdang -


    all the bullets hit the iron bar, and the warheads splashed.


    There were sparks.


    Can someone block a bullet with an iron bar?


    The armed men looked silly. In a moment of distraction, Qin Mu''s iron rod was held high and cut down with a roar.


    The power of a split is earth shaking.


    The two armed men who were the first to bear the brunt were directly smashed into flesh and mud.


    Several armed men nearby were shocked to death.


    Qin Mu''s iron bar swept away and several armed men were taken away.


    Kill, burn again.


    As soon as the iron rod is put in and out, there will be blood.


    A blow to the head broke the enemy''s brains.


    Qin Mu killed dozens of people in a row.


    The rest of us, we''re going back.


    To the edge of the island.


    They tried to run to the ship and escape from the devil''s hell.


    The first man finally appeared, he was carrying a box, "fast, fast, stop him!"


    Then he turned around and rushed forward under the protection of several cronies.


    "Come on! Let''s go, let''s go


    This guy ignored his men and immediately ordered the ship to sail.


    On the shore, at least 40 or 50 illegal armed elements are still fighting.


    The leader has already taken more than 20 subordinates to the ship, whine -


    with a long cry,


    the ship starts.


    Leave the shore slowly and drive to the sea.Those illegal armed elements who resisted stubbornly were a little flustered.


    Qin Mu''s figure flickered and shrunk to an inch.


    Go straight to them.


    WOW!


    Swipe and kill a large area.


    I told you to fly away!


    Boom -


    the iron bar falls, and everything returns to silence.


    On the island, except for Aike, who was controlled by Qin Mu, there were no living illegal armed elements.


    The leader of the illegal armed elements ran away with the diamond, and everyone could see it clearly on the island.


    Ai Ke, restrained by Qin Mu, looks pale.


    It''s horrible.


    She had never seen that a man should have such terrible fighting power.


    Just as we were deeply impressed by Qin Mu, a more terrible scene appeared.


    Seeing that the diamond was taken away by the armed leader, everyone felt sorry.


    Woo -


    the ship went hundreds of meters away.


    The leader of the loading elements stood in the bow of the ship, looking at the island,


    the base, which had been operating for so many years, was destroyed like this!


    I''m not reconciled.


    Suddenly, there was a scream and a commotion.


    Oh!


    Oh, my God!


    Including the people on the island.


    What is he going to do?


    Qin Mu, dragging an iron bar, went to the sea.


    Is that sea water?


    Does he want to kill himself?


    However, Qin Mu stepped on the sea like walking on the ground.


    I''m walking on the waves.


    No one can believe such a terrible thing.


    On the sea, the iron rod pulled up a long thin wave.


    Qin Mu came at a gallop.


    "Damn it


    One Donghua man couldn''t help saying something rude.


    Crazy.


    Is this still human?


    The people on board are going crazy.


    In a panic.


    I''ll let it out!


    What''s going on?


    Nima''s, can you walk on water?


    When they react, the leader roars, "fire, fire!"


    There''s a point in firing.


    Just now, hundreds of people couldn''t kill him. What can 20 people do to me?


    Dangdangdang -


    Qin Mu danced the iron bar and blocked all the bullets.


    The bullet fell into the sea and disappeared.


    Suddenly, Qin Mu stepped on the waves and raised the iron bar.


    Go!


    Bang -


    the iron rod smashed on the sea, causing thousands of waves.


    The waves are surging.


    Draw out a waterway with one stick.


    A huge wave, straight to the ship.


    The huge ship was shaken violently by the huge waves.


    Almost toppling.


    There was a scream from the boat.


    Qin Mu suddenly burst into the sky with a violent drink.


    Wave the iron bar, kill the ship.


    When he landed safely, everyone on board was dumbfounded.


    Dang -


    when the iron bar was put down, everyone''s ears were hurt.


    The leader of the militant is a Western man who is as strong as a bull.


    Tall and burly,


    Qin Mu stares at him, "hand over the diamond and give you a whole body!"


    The other side trembled. After all, Qin Mu was too strong.


    It''s like killing a God.


    They don''t even have a chance to fight.


    Hearing that Qin Mu wanted diamonds, he gritted his teeth, "don''t come here, don''t come here! Or I''ll throw it into the sea


    Oh!


    Qin Mu sneered.


    He reached out and grabbed the opponent''s emptiness.


    Ai Ai Ai -


    the other party didn''t have time to resist, click!


    Unexpectedly, he had already unscrewed his head, grabbed the box in his hand, threw the body into the sea.


    When he opened the box and saw the fist sized diamond, Qin Mu laughed with satisfaction.


    Take the diamond out and put it in your pocket.


    Then, looking coldly at all the people on the ship, he suddenly raised the iron bar and went down with a roar.


    The iron bar, like a sharp arrow, penetrates the whole hull directly.


    The sea, raging to the gap.


    Qin Mu abandoned the ship and flew to the sea again.


    Behind, the ship slowly tilted, tilted, and sank in the screams of these illegal armed elements.

 Chapter 662

    Hundreds of armed groups were killed overnight.


    If it comes out, no one will believe it.


    Qin Mu killed the whole armed group with his own strength.


    But in fact, other people can not believe that these kidnapped people on the island have really seen it.


    Seeing Qin Mu stepping on the waves, Lu Yaqing and others are all relieved.


    Xu -


    this guy is too evil.


    Everyone on the island, nervous, excited, surprised, envied, worshiped


    When Qin Mu strides forward, Lu Yaqing and her three men rush at him immediately.


    "Qin Mu!"


    Qin Mu waved happily, "Hey, three beauties!"


    The goods embrace Cheng Xueyi, who rushes to the front. Cheng Xueyi blushes and beats him in a coquettish way, taking the opportunity to push the goods away.


    Qin Mu goes to hold Lu Yaqing again. Lu Yaqing is about to dodge, and he has been held by Qin Mu.


    "Give me a reward. They are so good."


    Lu Yaqing tried to push him away, "don''t make trouble, you''re dead."


    "Hahaha -"


    Qin Mu laughs, lets go of her and walks to Zhu Nuo.


    Juno is very generous, "Qin Mu, you are great!"


    Two people a hug, Qin Mu back to Lu Yaqing two humanitarian, "you see, people are more generous, not the slightest twist."


    "You''ll learn a little later."


    "Qin!"


    "Qin!"


    ¡°GOOD£¡¡±


    "You''re wonderful!"


    Some people on the island yelled excitedly.


    When the four of Qin Mu returned to the island, they all looked adored.


    Prince Doron was even more excited and yelled, "Qin, you are a hero!"


    "You saved us all!"


    "Yes, you saved us all!"


    Prince DuPont came over and wanted to make friends with Qin Mu.


    You know, meeting such a strong man is definitely the luckiest thing in your life.


    No matter how powerful the family is, no matter how much money it has.


    If the safety of life is not guaranteed, isn''t it a terrible thing?


    It would be a great honor to have a friend like Qin Mu.


    So they all surrounded Qin Mu with a look of worship and admiration.


    Qin Mu said, "just know it in your heart. I don''t want some people to keep their word."


    Now that we have written down the IOU, no one will want to default.


    Of course, they are more fortunate to know such a strong man as Qin Mu.


    After seeing so many armed elements killed by Qin Mu with their own eyes, they never hesitated.


    One more such friend is better than one more such enemy.


    Everyone''s heart, very clear.


    If Qin Mu wants to take their lives, absolutely no one can resist.


    Even a few hundred people can''t protect him at any time.


    But Qin Mu, a strong man, could not even stop the army.


    So everyone has a heart of making friends.


    But it''s hard to say whether Qin Mu will make friends with them.


    After being praised and admired by everyone, Qin Mu waved his hand.


    "Let''s go back first. We have to find a way to get out of here."


    "Yes! We have to get out of here. "


    Someone immediately attached.


    The princess of the Mogen family looked at him with adoration.


    Her eyes seemed to be filled with an expression of devotion at any time.


    As long as Qin Mu is willing, she will not hesitate.


    It''s the happiest thing in my life to spend one night with such a man.


    Of course, if Qin Mu agrees, she will make Qin Mu happier.


    After the war, the whole island was covered with corpses.


    Qin Mu comes to Ai Ke and looks at the woman.


    "Do you know why I didn''t kill you?"


    Ike was too nervous to speak.


    She looked at Qin Mu in fear, "are you really going to kill me?"


    Qin Mu glanced at her, "to tell you the truth, you''re not worth it anymore."


    With that, he never looked at Ike again.


    At the beginning, Qin Mu let her go mainly for two reasons.


    One is to get the diamond from her mouth.


    Another is to see that she said a few words for herself and did not let herself and the group of bodyguards be killed by them.


    If so, Qin Mu would have to start in advance.


    Once we start at that time, I''m afraid we can''t guarantee everyone''s integrity.


    It''s still a few hours before dawn. Qin Mu suggests that we all act separately.


    Look for ships to leave.There can''t be only one ship on the island.


    So some brave men, a few people combined to find the boat.


    The smell of blood on the island is so strong that they dare not stay on the island at all.


    Inside the huge iron cage, there was a loud scream from taro Tokugawa.


    "Let me out, let me out! You can''t do this to me! "


    Qin Mu came in with his hands behind his back. "What do you want us to do to you?"


    Toshikawa taro heard the gunfire stopped outside. He didn''t know what happened?


    Seeing Qin Mu and his party coming back, he guessed something vaguely.


    Could he alone have killed hundreds of armed men on the island?


    Although taro Tokugawa couldn''t believe it, the island was quiet.


    Just now, someone was shouting excitedly that Qin Mu was a hero. It seems that all this shows something.


    But he couldn''t believe it. The truth of the matter is like this.


    Soon, there was news.


    Said the ship had been found.


    Everyone ran over excitedly, and sure enough, a boat stopped there.


    Fortunately, some of these people understand HNA.


    These princesses and princesses, who usually go to sea by boat, are finally put to use.


    Someone checked everything on the ship and made sure there was no problem before the ship came to the dock.


    Although the ship is not big, it has three floors up and down, plus the sightseeing floor on the top, it has four floors.


    Qin Mu called on everyone to carry as much wine, champagne, drinks and food on the island as possible.


    He doesn''t want to go back hungry.


    Dozens of people happily and excitedly carry food, red wine and champagne.


    Soon, the cabin was full of food.


    At the same time, Qin Mu also ransacked all the money on the island.


    It''s as if he wasn''t kidnapped, he came to rob.


    These armed elements on the island, deposited a lot of cash and gold.


    Qin Mu didn''t want to be too greedy. He only loaded two boxes of gold. As for the cash, he burned it all.


    According to incomplete estimates, the cash of the island countries is at least a dozen billion.


    They are not too rich, because more money is bought by them.


    There are so many weapons on the island, all of which need to be bought with money.


    Some directly traded gold, so Qin Mu almost wiped out all their property.


    After setting off the fire, Qin Mu, carrying two boxes, ran to the boat.


    When it was almost dawn, the people set sail.


    Seeing the crowd leave, taro Tokugawa, who is locked in an iron cage, howls in despair.


    After Qin Mu burned the whole island to ruins, no one cared about the life and death of taro Dongchuan.


    Woo -


    set sail.


    They raised their cups and surrounded Qin Mu excitedly, "hero! Hero


    Lu Yaqing and Cheng Xueyi smile,


    looking at Qin Mu in the crowd, they shake their heads in silence.


    Two people lean on the side of guardrail, Cheng Xueyi way, "big beautiful girl, if this guy proposes to you one day, will you agree?"


    Lu Yaqing blushed, "what about you?"


    Cheng Xueyi a Leng, "agree, why not agree."


    Lu Yaqing smile, "did not expect you this fairy, also moved the ordinary heart."

 Chapter 663

    Brett Hotel robbery, set off a worldwide uproar.


    A diamond, triggered a huge case.


    Involving dozens of families and consortia around the world.


    After the kidnapping, the world was shocked.


    It was quickly confirmed that it was a notorious illegal armed group that carried out this shocking case.


    They lived on several islands off the coast of the black area all the year round.


    They often engage in kidnapping and looting.


    They have hundreds of armed forces, by robbing those passing merchant ships, kidnapping and extortion.


    Many people have died in their hands because they can''t get the ransom.


    I didn''t expect that this time, they had the idea of an auction.


    If this conspiracy succeeds, their wealth will be incalculable.


    These members of the world''s top rich families, in order to redeem their relatives, tens of billions of dollars will surely come out.


    Dozens. How much is the ransom?


    At the beginning, even Qin Mu just thought that they kidnapped the hostages just to leave safely.


    I didn''t expect that these people could not even release the hostages except for the main accident of fighting diamonds.


    Unfortunately, they are not lucky.


    I met Qin Mu.


    The diamond was robbed, and so many members of the world''s top rich families were kidnapped. The authorities in the country are going crazy.


    The pressure exerted by the major families almost choked them.


    Even the prime minister was so anxious that he almost resigned.


    That night, he made a television speech.


    If the hostages are not rescued, he will resign as prime minister.


    In the face of so many security personnel killed in the hotel, the prime minister personally went to the hotel to mourn.


    Many people send flowers and light candles to pray for the innocent security personnel.


    I wish heaven had no violence, no terrorist attacks.


    This night, Qin Mu and they stayed up all night on the island.


    He killed all the armed elements on his own.


    At the same time, the French authorities stayed up all night.


    The accountability calls from all over the world made the prime minister lose his head overnight.


    The military asked for a move, but they didn''t have a definite plan.


    The assembly of these armed forces is too strong for them to despise.


    And they have no way of locating each other.


    By the time they had a meeting to discuss, study and discuss, it was already dawn.


    This plan has not come out yet.


    One of the generals said, "don''t panic, don''t be impulsive. These armed elements kidnap hostages just for ransom, they will not easily hurt these hostages. "


    "According to our intelligence, they are in urgent need of a number of weapons of mass destruction, so they planned this amazing robbery."


    "Generally speaking, the time they need to reach the ransom is no less than two months, so the hostages are safe in these two months."


    Some people are convinced that the admiral has made such a systematic statement.


    "Yes, if we don''t have a systematic plan, we can only force them to hurt the hostages."


    "Otherwise, let the families of these hostages spend money to redeem the hostages first."


    "When the hostages are safe, we will attack them with all our strength."


    ¡­¡­


    After an all night meeting, there was still no feasible plan.


    Qin Mu''s boat has left the island and sailed in the sea.


    Qin Mu has become the boss of the ship.


    Lu Yaqing looked at the two big boxes strangely, "what are these?"


    Qin Mu says with a smile, "wife this."


    Cheng Xue Yi way, "Yo, open to have a look?"


    Qin Mu said, "no, one for you and one for the president. If you agree, it''s settled. "


    "I Pooh!"


    Cheng Xue Yi white he one eye, "think pour is really beautiful."


    "Do you want a face?"


    Qin Mu laughs, "what''s the use of face these days?"


    "If you two agree, I don''t mind my face!"


    Lu Yaqing blushed and didn''t want to talk to him.


    Bitch.


    I want to kill two birds with one stone.


    Cheng Xueyi went to carry the box, "my mother!"


    "How heavy!"


    How can she afford it?


    This is a box of gold bars.


    Two cartons of gold bars, each of which has a weight of one or two hundred jin.


    It can only be blamed that these armed elements are too poor. If there is more, Qin Mu will take them all away.


    They just bought a lot of ammunition, so there are not many gold bars left.


    All the cash was burned up by Qin Mu.


    If someone knows that he is so extravagant and has burned his money, I don''t know if he will be distressed to death."What on earth?"


    Cheng Xueyi asks Qin Mu.


    "Just a few gold."


    Qin Mu replied lazily.


    Gold?


    They looked at the goods in surprise.


    Qin Mu is serious way, "I said, you a person a box, when I give you the bride price."


    Cheng Xue Yi white his one eye, "virtue!"


    But she immediately thought of a question, "it''s better to give it to Dame. Isn''t she going to enter the jewelry industry? It''s just enough gold. "


    That is, how many necklaces and rings can be made out of two boxes of gold.


    Qin Mu Dynasty Cheng Xueyi thumbs up, "great, well, then your box will be a share."


    "President, do you have any problem?"


    Instead of thinking about the bride price, Lu Yaqing asked Qin Mu, "how can we take it back? They''ll find out. "


    "Check? Ha ha


    Qin Mu glanced at the others on the boat.


    Isn''t that easy?


    Let them fly it.


    Like Prince Yali, a rich country.


    How dare he save his life?


    If you turn around, I will take his life.


    It doesn''t seem difficult.


    The ship will soon reach the other side, but it''s the black area.


    In order not to cause any more trouble, they decided to continue sailing and return to Brett.


    After sailing for more than ten hours, we finally arrived at Brett before dark.


    The French police received news that these people had returned unharmed.


    The news immediately alarmed everyone.


    Qin Mu has already told them that no one is allowed to reveal the island.


    So as soon as the boat came near, Qin Mu left in a hurry.


    Leave the rest to them.


    I believe they will give the police a reasonable explanation.


    The four got on the bus and drove for hundreds of miles before returning to the hotel.


    Finally came back, after entering the door, Qin Mu was lying on the sofa.


    "I''m so tired. Two concubines, come and beat my legs."


    This shameless words immediately attracted two beauties to throw sofa pillows.


    Juno sat there, relieved at last.


    "President, I''ll go back first. I''ll contact you then."


    Lu Yaqing said, "wait, let Qin Mu send you."


    "No!"


    Back in safety, Juno was no longer worried.


    Leave the hotel in a hurry.


    Cheng Xueyi stood up, "I''ll take a bath and have a rest. I''m really sleepy."


    Looking at her entering the room, Qin Mu waved to Lu Yaqing, "come here, come here!"


    Lu Yaqing looked at him blankly, "why?"


    "Come here!"


    Qin Mu grabbed her hand, "touch here."


    "Go to hell!"


    I''m so angry that I want to cheat myself to touch that disgusting toy.


    Lu Yaqing blushed and hit the goods hard.


    But Qin Mu is juggling like, took out the fist big diamond, "give you, Da meiniu."


    "Wow -"


    seeing the diamond, Lu Yaqing was petrified and speechless.

 Chapter 664

    "You You got the diamond? "


    Lu Yaqing could hardly believe it. She just stared in surprise and didn''t even reach for it.


    Qin Mu complacently said, "of course!"


    "How''s it going? Isn''t it beautiful? "


    At the auction, Lu Yaqing only had time to look at it from a distance.


    But now this huge diamond is in front of us.


    You know, its price at the auction is 6.8 billion.


    It''s an astronomical number.


    Qin Mu took her hand and handed the diamond to her.


    "Here you are! Put it away


    Lu Yaqing still has a kind of unbelievable taste, until now did not slow down God.


    Qin Mu couldn''t help laughing at her appearance.


    "If I don''t take it, I''ll kneel down and beg you!"


    Kneel?


    Isn''t that a proposal?


    If you propose with such a big diamond, it would be perfect.


    I''m afraid there is no more luxurious gift in the world.


    Lu Yaqing was in a panic.


    He gave Qin Mu a shy look and pushed the diamond away.


    "I can''t have it!"


    "Why?"


    Qin Mu was puzzled.


    Isn''t she going into jewelry?


    Is there a better gift in the world?


    Seeing Lu Yaqing''s red face and nervous heartbeat,


    Qin Mu suddenly laughed and knelt down on one knee, "honey, marry me?"


    I''ll go!


    I''m going to die!


    Lu Yaqing blushed with shame.


    This guy is so bad.


    It''s a real game.


    She glared at the goods with anger.


    But Qin Mu took her hand and whispered, "don''t dawdle. If you let Xueyi see it, you''ll laugh at it again."


    "Besides, I won''t give this diamond to anyone but you."


    "You have to take it. You have to take it if you don''t take it."


    "And, as I said, diamonds are yours, you are mine."


    "Don''t you think I''ve run away with a kiss."


    Numb dead, Lu Yaqing red face, feel a goose bumps are going to get up.


    Qin Mu thrust the diamond into her hand, "take it!"


    "If you feel sorry, just give me a kiss."


    Lu Yaqing is speechless and finds that the goods are more and more presumptuous and rogue.


    Only you dare not think, no he dare not say.


    Qin Mu stood up and put the diamond in her hand.


    Looking at Lu Da''s attractive face like a red apple, he laughed.


    It took so much effort to get the diamond. I don''t know if President Lu agreed.


    Looking at this beautiful girl, Qin Mu was a little proud.


    I really think I''m a vegetarian. I can''t catch up with such a beautiful woman?


    Holding the diamond in both hands, Lu Yaqing finally understood.


    "When they kidnapped the hostages, you refused to do it all the time, just for this diamond?"


    Qin Mu shook his head, "of course not."


    "What''s that for?"


    Lu Yaqing is puzzled.


    Qin Mu laughed, "of course it''s for you, little fool."


    "You -"


    I didn''t expect President Lu to be so simple. Qin Mu laughed.


    "I''ll have to get the diamond to propose to you."


    "Stop!"


    Hearing this, Lu Yaqing felt numb in her heart.


    "It''s not for diamonds."


    Qin Mu said, "you have to listen to me. Under the original circumstances, taro Tokugawa spent 6.8 billion to auction the diamonds. Of course we can''t argue with him. "


    "First, it''s unnecessary. Second, we can''t afford the money."


    "I didn''t expect that God would help me to meet these unfortunate illegal armed men. They robbed diamonds, but they still wanted to kidnap so many people for ransom. I went with them. "


    "I just didn''t expect that they were so cruel that they killed all the bodyguards."


    Lu Yaqing said, "then why don''t you do it before they kill?"


    Qin Mu shook his head, "my beautiful girl, don''t be so simple, OK?"


    "You can see the situation at that time. If I do it and other people fire together, where can I protect so many people?"


    "There will be more casualties, so I can only bear it."


    "And then on the island, the people on the ship died, and no one would know where the diamond was."


    Lu Yaqing''s heart is heavy, and she seems to be worried.


    Qin Mu put his arm around her shoulder. "I''m taking this risk for you, or we''ll leave when we''re in the hotel."Lu Yaqing looked at Qin Mu bitterly, "why take such a big risk? It almost scared us to death last night. "


    Qin Mu said, "as long as you are happy, even if you die, it''s worth it. What is this risk? "


    Lu Yaqing glared at him angrily, "nonsense!"


    "What if something happened to you? What''s the use of this diamond? "


    Qin Mu was stunned and looked at Lu Da''s president. He was surprised and said, "do you agree? Right? "


    "Tell me, are you in love with me already?"


    This product is very shameless, holding Lu Yaqing''s beautiful face, excited to ask.


    Lu Yaqing was so shy that she pushed him away with a red face and said, "who likes you? Go away. I hate it


    It''s a lovely expression.


    Qin Mu a burst of excitement, holding Lu Yaqing''s face, suddenly kiss a mouthful.


    Boo -


    yeah!


    Da meiniu agreed!


    Ha ha ha -


    Bo -


    another bite.


    Lu Yaqing is so anxious that she is going to be crazy. She tries her best to push the goods away.


    If Cheng Xueyi sees you, are you ashamed?


    Qin Mu, no matter how much he was excited, began to sing.


    "Wow! We common people are really happy tonight,


    we common people are really happy tonight.... "


    Lu Yaqing is thin skinned and shameless.


    "I hate it. Who''s going to promise you? You''re just a big turnip. "


    Qin Mu doesn''t care so much. Anyway, Lu Yaqing agrees.


    If she doesn''t promise again, let''s keep chasing!


    Chasing me, chasing the wind, chasing myself,


    won''t shrink back, chasing without regret, chasing with dreams,


    chasing me, chasing time, chasing heaven and earth,


    tomorrow with dreams is my future


    Qin Mu is almost crazy. Unexpectedly, Da meiniu agrees to her.


    This goods a happy, song after song, easy to pinch.


    Lu Yaqing can''t laugh or cry. She is really afraid of being seen by Cheng Xueyi and jokes at herself.


    I remember when I was on the boat, Cheng Xueyi asked himself this question.


    I''m so happy to see this product. Have you been cheated?


    Cheng Xueyi takes a bath and comes out with a beautiful suit.


    "What makes you so happy?"


    Qin Mu is about to speak, Lu Yaqing glared at him.


    Warn him not to talk nonsense.


    Qin Mu laughs and looks at Cheng Xueyi''s tight jeans and T-Shirt Top with a round collar. He jokes, "Xueyi, you are so sexy!"


    Get out of here!


    Cheng Xueyi held up a collar to cover the only part that was out of light.


    Qin Mu cried to himself. Unfortunately, his eyes fell on Cheng Xueyi''s chest and he couldn''t help swallowing.


    There''s material!

 Chapter 665

    Cheng Xueyi soon saw the huge diamond in Lu Yaqing''s hand.


    "Oh, my God!"


    "How did you get it back?"


    Diamond is always the dream that women want most.


    Not to mention the king of diamonds.


    It is the only largest diamond left in the world today.


    No one.


    Because of the three diamonds, one was cut and the other is missing.


    So it became king.


    Cheng Xueyi stares big beautiful eyes, "won''t you?"


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "Miss Cheng, can you be more accurate? What is robbery? It belongs to me. "


    That is, the strong are respected.


    This diamond was robbed by illegal armed elements and fell into their hands. Who can expect to get it back?


    So it belongs to Qin Mu now.


    Lu Yaqing puts the diamond on the tea table. Cheng Xueyi comes over and observes it carefully.


    "Sometimes I wonder if it''s true?"


    Lu Yaqing said, "there should be no fake. It has been appraised by the most authoritative experts in the world today. "


    "It''s the protagonist of this auction again. How can it be fake?"


    "That''s true, but I don''t believe it." Cheng Xueyi stroked the diamond.


    "Ah, big fool, now that you have the diamond, why don''t you propose to Da meiniu?"


    "Keke --"


    Qin Mu had to admire Cheng Xueyi''s mind and thought of it with himself.


    But we''ve already asked.


    Da meiniu has agreed.


    It''s just that she doesn''t know.


    Lu Yaqing is really red, "snow clothes you don''t make trouble, he is who you don''t know, also coax."


    Cheng Xueyi said, "don''t you want to enter the jewelry industry? With this diamond, isn''t it icing on the cake? "


    "This is the only big diamond in the world."


    "I said big beautiful girl, you don''t hesitate, promise him!"


    "So he doesn''t have to watch you drool every day."


    Lu Yaqing''s face is redder.


    Qin Mu was also acting beside him, "yes, even Xueyi said so, or would you agree? President. "


    Lu Yaqing gouged out his eyes, then wrung his eyebrows, "snow clothes, since you like it, let him give it to you!"


    "Qin Mu, if you propose to Xueyi, she won''t refuse you."


    Cheng Xueyi said, "come on, you two, don''t act. It''s said that as time goes by, you get together every day. Maybe this guy has already got it? Still pretending in front of me


    Lu Yaqing jumped, "what are you talking about? Who let him have it? "


    Seeing that she was in such a hurry, even her face turned red, Qin Mu immediately explained, "Hey, Xueyi, don''t talk nonsense about this. I''m clean with Dame. I can swear to God. "


    "How dare I mess with such a clean girl? If I were the kind of person who would come here on the strength of my own strength, wouldn''t I be a big flower gatherer? "


    Cheng Xueyi throws a letter. You look strange.


    You''re not a mess, so my face was bitten by a dog?


    This is a man who has kissed himself twice. Don''t think I don''t remember.


    However, she believed Lu Yaqing. Lu Yaqing was so anxious that she misunderstood her.


    Cheng Xueyi said with a smile, "big beautiful girl, what are you in a hurry? Sooner or later, it''s his food


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. Let''s put away the diamonds first. We can''t let a fourth person know about it."


    Lu Yaqing is seeking Qin Mu''s advice, "how to deal with diamonds?"


    Qin Mu is very direct, "it belongs to you, you can deal with it as you want."


    Lu Yaqing looked at Cheng Xueyi and said, "Xueyi, would you like to join our jewelry company?"


    She always thinks that this diamond should have Cheng Xueyi.


    Cheng Xueyi shook her head and said, "OK, this can''t be publicized. Our sisters have been sharing for so many years. Why are you so clear?"


    "If I really need any help, will you just sit back and do nothing?"


    That''s true.


    Lu Yaqing had to collect the diamonds carefully.


    Three people all know, this matter absolutely cannot divulge the public information.


    Money and silk move people''s hearts. If it is spread, it is inevitable that some people will make up their minds.


    After putting away the diamonds, Lu Yaqing also took a bath.


    Cheng Xueyi and Qin xuemu are sitting on the sofa chatting.


    There are still a few days to go, and then they can enjoy themselves.


    Cheng Xueyi gathered the hair that had just been washed, and said to Qin Mu, "tell me the truth, do you like big beautiful girl?"


    Qin Mu is embarrassed. I didn''t expect Cheng Xueyi to be so direct.


    He looked at Cheng Xueyi steadily, but didn''t answer.


    Cheng Xueyi said, "Why are you looking at me like this? I mean it"If you like her, don''t let her down. I find that she has fallen in love with you."


    "Some time ago, she was in a bad mood and came to me for a drink."


    "I realized later that she was depressed when she heard that he offered to marry him to you."


    Qin Mu suddenly responded that Lu Yaqing had been unhappy during the period before the Chinese New Year.


    Ask her not to speak, often a little temper.


    Is that the reason?


    So big girl has long been in love with herself?


    Thinking of this, Qin Mu became more and more happy.


    Cheng Xueyi can''t help staring at Qin Mu''s face.


    "Look at your pride


    "Do you have a sense of responsibility?"


    Qin Mu takes a cigarette and lights it. He looks at Cheng Xueyi meaningfully.


    "Thank you for reminding me. I know what to do."


    Cheng Xueyi didn''t seem to give up. She asked, "do you still like he Zhenyao?"


    Qin Mu shook his head, "this is really not, like a person always has a little emotional foundation.". I can''t say she''s beautiful, I''ll like it. I''m not that shallow. "


    He set his eyes on Cheng Xueyi and said seriously, "but I really like you."


    "Go away!"


    Cheng Xueyi can''t stand it. How can she be so thick skinned?


    The old man said that he should be robbed. He has a mission and can''t fall in love with others casually.


    Cheng Xueyi knows that her fate is tied up with her family.


    So their own marriage will also be decided by the family.


    Jingle - Jingle -


    they were talking when someone rang the doorbell.


    Qin Mu went to open the door, and Prince Duolun appeared at the door with some bodyguards.


    Seeing Qin Mu, he said respectfully, "Qin, I have found you at last. I''ve come here specially to invite you to visit our Doron manor. "


    If he was just a little awed by Qin Mu before, now he is even more adored.


    Especially after witnessing Qin Mu''s strength, Prince Duolun wanted to curry favor with this powerful Donghua.


    Qin Mu said, "come on in!"


    Prince Doron waved his hand. "No, no, no, I''ll wait outside. When will you be free? When shall we start


    No, you''re going to stick to it?


    Qin Mu raised his hand and looked at his watch. "That''s OK. We''ll go back with you later."


    Seeing that Qin Mu agreed, Prince Duolun was very happy, "OK, OK, then we''ll wait for you and the two ladies in the hall."


    With that, he entered the elevator with a happy face.

 Chapter 666

    Dingdang -


    Prince Doron just entered the elevator, and another elevator door opened at the same time.


    Prince DuPont and Princess Mogen came together.


    They probably took a bath and changed their clothes.


    Prince DuPont also changed a handsome hairstyle and walked side by side with the princess of the Mogen family.


    Behind them, several temporary bodyguards came to Qin Mu''s suite.


    Prince DuPont rang the doorbell and stood respectfully with his hands crossed.


    Qin Mu just sat down and the doorbell rang again. He was really upset.


    Open the door and see two people at a glance.


    Needless to say, they''re here to thank you.


    Sure enough, they said politely with awe, "Mr. Qin, we''ve come to thank you for saving us. Can we invite you and your friends to lunch together? "


    You know, in normal times, if someone wants to invite them to dinner, it''s estimated that they can''t queue up.


    Today, they invited Qin Mu in person, and they had to ask for Qin Mu''s opinions.


    Qin Mu said helplessly, "no, I have promised Duolun just now."


    "Ah?"


    They both look sorry.


    But the princess said, "it doesn''t matter. We can make an appointment in the evening."


    "Yes Prince DuPont responded, "we can make an appointment in the evening."


    Qin Mu said, "say it again! We''ll make another appointment if we have time


    Two people are not angry at all, "OK, then we are waiting for your message at any time."


    He sent away the two sons of the consortium. Qin Mu should be able to be quiet since then.


    Unfortunately, these people who had been saved by Qin Mu came one after another.


    Cheng Xueyi is also in wry smile, "go on like this, don''t want to be quiet today."


    "Qin Mu, why don''t you stand outside to deal with them and let me sleep with Da meiniu for a while."


    Qin Mu said, "then you can''t let me sleep for a while?"


    Well, there seems to be some ambiguity in this sentence.


    Cheng Xueyi white his one eye, "the dog mouth spits out Ivory!"


    "Well, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean that."


    "You are the goddess in my mind. How can I blaspheme you?"


    Cheng Xueyi is not happy. "It means that I don''t even have the qualification to be desecrated by you?"


    Dizzy, that''s not really what I mean.


    No!


    Qin Mu can''t explain clearly.


    Lu Yaqing took a bath and came out, "what are you arguing about?"


    Cheng Xueyi is too lazy to pay attention to Qin Mu again, "big beautiful girl, I went to rest first, so tired."


    Lu Yaqing nodded and looked at Qin Mu gently, "don''t you take a bath?"


    Qin Mu really needs a bath. After a big war, he has been sweating a long time ago.


    Although the sweat is dry, the smell is still there.


    When I took my clothes to take a bath, I came to invite three people to dinner.


    Lu Yaqing answered for Qin Mu Haosheng one by one.


    She knows that Qin Mu saved the lives of these people, and they may become their own resources in the future.


    If QIANJIAO group wants to grow and develop, it is bound to rely on various forces.


    Which of these people is worth trillions?


    Their financial resources are beyond the reach of many small countries.


    So it can be said that Qin Mu''s trip to Western Europe was very fruitful.


    It also laid a foundation for QIANJIAO group to enter the international market.


    In the past, they had to rely on foreign businessmen for their products to go abroad, and the initiative was in the hands of others.


    If we establish a circle of top consortia and make use of these contacts, QIANJIAO group will soon rise.


    Qin Mu took a bath and changed into the suit made by QIANJIAO group.


    he was also very handsome and heroic.


    Qin Mu raised the collar, "handsome?"


    Lu Ya Qing looks in the eye, smile slightly.


    The goods deliberately approached Lu Yaqing, "Hey, do you think we two stand together, quite a match?"


    Lu Yaqing pushed him away, "less, you have to let Xueyi laugh at you?"


    Qin Mu knew that she didn''t want the relationship to be known.


    Oh, yes.


    She''s a star now. Keep it a secret.


    In fact, Lu Yaqing really does not think so, she just does not want to be so high-profile.


    Besides, I didn''t promise him.


    Let Cheng Xueyi have a little rest, and the three go out to Prince Duolun''s for dinner.


    Others may not know, but Qin Mu''s heart is like a mirror.


    The goods had been selfish for a long time. He thought of this when he was saving these people.


    See two beauties dressed up so beautiful, beautiful and moving.


    Qin Mu has a smile on his face.


    In fact, they didn''t dress up at all, which is just their normal.People are naturally beautiful and can''t help it.


    When you come out of the elevator, hold the grass!


    What''s going on in the hall?


    Almost everyone gathered here.


    Prince Yali, Prince Doron, Prince DuPont, Princess Mogen, and the Korean businessman


    These people who owe Qin Mu a life have come to repay their kindness.


    "Mr. Qin!"


    See Qin Mu three people go downstairs, all bow together.


    Help the benefactor!


    Can you be respectful?


    What''s more, Qin Mu''s strength is terrible.


    That''s why they are so willing to surrender.


    Qin Mu nodded, "what are you doing here?"


    Prince Doron said with a wry smile, "they heard that you and two young ladies are going to the manor. They all quit. They are scrambling to ask me for someone?"


    "So I invited them all."


    It''s a good idea.


    Qin Mu nodded and said in fluent enamel, "let''s go together."


    This also saves you from having to deal with it.


    Outside the hotel, the mighty luxury car team is very shocking.


    Lu Yaqing carries a LV bag, which contains the diamond sent by Qin Mu.


    This is Qin Mu''s proposal gift. It''s very valuable.


    Duolun manor is also very busy today.


    It''s because it''s home to the world''s top moneybags.


    The old owner of the Duolun family came out to meet him in person.


    In their Duolun family, they have never been so busy in their life.


    After all, not everyone from all the families in the world has such charm to gather these people together.


    So Prince Doron also felt very proud.


    You know, in their family, the competition between their children is also very encouraging.


    Many cousins are looking forward to inheriting this position in the future.


    Prince Doron is undoubtedly one of the lucky ones.


    There are more than a dozen cousins in their huge family.


    When the motorcade came in, they stopped in a row.


    Forty or fifty luxury cars, these luxury cars, almost gathered in today''s world, the most luxurious models.


    What''s the difference between the car of people who are willing to spend billions to buy a diamond?


    Some people can''t help being jealous of such a big scene.


    After all, it is also a great resource for young people like them to make these friends.


    What''s more, it''s the world''s top business resource. How many people in the world can do it?


    Next to a tall nosed young man''s eyes flashed a touch of gloom, he is Duolun''s cousin Aldrich.


    The position of Doron''s successor should have been his, but because he made a mistake, he finally fell into Doron''s hands, so he didn''t accept it.


    Aldrich flicked his cigar and said sarcastically, "this guy is a real showman!"


    A man with a younger age nearby said, "what''s the origin of that Donghua man? What right does he have to be treated by our Doron family? Let''s go. How can I make a fool of him? "

 Chapter 667

    "Mr. Qin, this is my grandfather."


    Qin Mu three people get off, Duolun immediately introduces a way.


    Doron''s grandfather was a 70 or 80 year old man with white hair.


    Wearing thick eyes, his eyes bulge out to look a little scary.


    Behind the old man is a group of important members of the Doron family.


    After listening to Duolun, they became interested in Qin Mu.


    In fact, many years ago, this ancient family also had many encounters with some ancient martial schools in the East.


    There was once an ancient martial arts expert in Duolun family.


    It''s just a hundred years ago.


    They know that Donghua martial arts is the most amazing in the world.


    It is said that if you practice to a certain level, you can live forever.


    Some can even become immortals.


    Only when he saw Qin Mu so young, there was a doubt in his eyes.


    Other elders also feel cheated.


    It''s not that Donghua guwu has only achieved success in several decades. Are the young people really so powerful?


    Because of doubt, so contemptuous.


    Their attitude is obviously not so enthusiastic.


    However, all the people who come here today have a bright future, and the Duolun family will not smear their own faces.


    In normal times, no matter how big their family is, they can''t invite so many people.


    Prince Doron seemed a little suspicious when he saw these elders. He could not help but feel anxious.


    He had seen Qin Mu''s majestic appearance. With an iron bar, he had destroyed hundreds of armed groups.


    At this time, several of Doron''s cousins came.


    A man next to Aldrich said haughtily, "do you understand the French?"


    Well?


    What do you mean?


    The other side''s tone was full of disdain.


    Prince Doron was anxious to see his cousin so arrogant.


    "Anderson, what are you trying to do? Don''t be disrespectful to Mr. Qin. "


    Of course, they will not know how terrible Qin Mu''s strength is.


    If I invite him to be a guest, I will be offended by these cousins, and I will not cry to death?


    Anderson can not agree, next to the Aldrich is smiling at the play.


    "Don''t worry so much. We just don''t want to be seen as a joke. "


    "As far as I know, the real Donghua strongmen are all old people. At his age, even if he practices martial arts every day, how powerful can he be?"


    "Yes, we think so."


    "Since Mr. Qin is said to be so magical by you, let''s have a look."


    Aldrich finally broke in.


    It seems that several elders also want to see Qin Mu''s strength, so they don''t stop their questioning.


    This is a contradiction within the big family, which Qin Mu naturally saw at a glance.


    Family infighting, no matter what time, where, there must be.


    It seems that the position of Prince Duolun is not solid. Qin Mu smiles faintly, "you misunderstood that a person''s strength is limited after all. How can it be so magical?"


    "In fact, we have a chance to save ourselves on the island."


    "It''s a pity that those bodyguards, in order to cover us, all died."


    Well?


    Qin Mu''s explanation overturned Prince Duolun''s statement.


    It dawned on everyone, so it is.


    Didn''t he make Mr. Qin look like a hero?


    It turned out that it was the bodyguards who really saved them when they ran away during the internal strife, and they had a good laugh -


    some people wanted to laugh.


    Prince Duolun and others understand that Qin Mu doesn''t want to be in the limelight.


    Prince DuPont, they understood and did not explain.


    Because even if they say it, no one will believe it is true.


    If you don''t believe it, why waste your breath?


    Anderson didn''t give up. "No matter whether you know martial arts or not, show your hand. It''s not in vain that our Doron family took such pains to receive one. "


    Qin Mu looked at him lightly, "what do you want to show?"


    "I can''t do anything else, but I can do magic. How about performing for you?"


    Anderson waved his hand. "We need to see the real Donghua Kung Fu."


    Qin Mu shook his head, "that''s OK. If you really want to show it, I can help you."


    Finish saying, with a brush, back hand carelessly turned to go.


    Anderson suddenly felt a chill and looked down instinctively.


    I''ll let it out!


    When did the pants fall?


    Even the bottom is bare.


    Oh, my God.


    Anderson instinctively squatted down, lifted his pants and ran back."Hahaha -"


    all of them were stunned and burst out laughing.


    Lu Yaqing several girls frown depressed, this guy how so bad?


    Only heard Qin Mu light tunnel, "don''t you mean to show it twice? Why are you running? "


    Aldrich''s face changed, and there was something strange in his eyes.


    Several elders were in the dark and didn''t know what had happened.


    Aldrich, holding a cigarette, slowly left the crowd.


    Outside the manor, three cars came.


    One of them is very tall, not an ordinary car at all, but a modified Ford Raptor.


    A few wheels, as thick as a bulldozer.


    When the door opened, a big leather shoe with a special bright color protruded from the car.


    The size of leather shoes is twice the size of ordinary people.


    When the owner of the foot got out of the car, the modified Ford Raptor seemed relieved,


    several flattened tires also returned to normal.


    A huge figure, standing beside the car, was even more than half of the car.


    They took a cold breath and looked at the fat man who was more than two meters tall and weighed more than 300 Jin. They were all surprised to open their mouths.


    Hearing the sound of the car horn, Qin Mu could not help but look around.


    Hold the grass!


    Where''s the fat guy.


    It''s not just a fat man. It''s a hill.


    Lu Yaqing and others are in the heart.


    The giant stood beside the car, his eyes full of contempt and arrogance,


    he pulled the oversized suit and stamped his feet gently, and everyone felt the earth shaking.


    Rose Empire strongman!


    I don''t know who was the first to scream.


    It turns out that this elephant in front of us is a famous strongman of the Ross empire.


    Qin Mu and others are very curious, looking at each other''s expression, it seems that they don''t pay attention to the Duolun family at all.


    You know, the Doron family is not the most powerful family in the world, although they have a lot of money.


    After all, they are just the overlord of the business circle.


    So people are more and more curious, what did this rose Empire strongman do in Duolun manor?


    At the moment, the car in the back is particularly eye-catching,


    the whole body is actually golden, and even the outline of the car is inlaid with gold.


    Slowly down from the car, a 50 year old man came out.


    This man seems to be an ordinary westerner, but he looks very arrogant.


    With a pipe in his mouth and a coat on his back, he glanced across the gate of the manor.


    Who is this?


    Someone whispered.


    Oh, my God!


    This is kolavsky.


    The richest man in Russia is also the natural enemy of the Duolun family. What is he doing here?


    It is said that his car and the whole car are all wrapped in gold.


    He is also the most open and arrogant person in the world.


    What?


    He is the richest man in Russia, the one who used to use red wine as a pool and gold as a car?


    Not only Qin Mu, but Lu Yaqing and others have heard of his name.


    The man is very loud and violent.


    However, Qin and Mu did not know the grudge between krafsky and the Doron family.


    What is he doing on such an occasion today?


    All the people were staring at the uninvited guest.

 Chapter 668

    The old man of the Duolun family''s face changed greatly. "Krawski, what are you doing here?"


    It has to be said that kolavsky is very hanging. He glanced at the luxury cars in Duolun manor and said, "old Duolun, I heard that the Duolun family is having a big feast today. Can''t I come?"


    A middle-aged man next to old Doron said angrily, "sorry, you are not welcome in our Doron family."


    "Hahaha -"


    krawski burst into a burst of laughter, "is it because I robbed your family''s women, you hate me to the bone?"


    "But it doesn''t matter. I''m a woman. If you have the ability, you can take it. As long as they want, I will not stop them. "


    "You -"


    the popularity of the Duolun family turns blue.


    Today, we invited these guests to our banquet, which is also a honor for our family.


    I don''t know where krawski heard the news and went to Duolun manor.


    The middle-aged man roared, "come on, drive them out."


    More than 20 bodyguards quickly gathered.


    To stop krafsky from entering the manor, krafsky, with his pipe in his mouth, glanced contemptuously at the Hercules next to him.


    Tongtong -


    Hercules stepped on the ground and made a terrible sound.


    This guy walks like a giant elephant.


    Fat as it is, it''s not clumsy at all.


    He rushed into the crowd with a wave of his fist.


    Hoo -


    a bodyguard was directly hit by him and fell more than 20 meters away.


    Tong -


    he stamped his foot heavily again, and there was a tremor around him.


    The bodyguards couldn''t get close to him at all. He swung his neck and threw it away.


    Hoo -


    another one.


    Fighting with these bodyguards is like playing.


    Hercules reached out and grabbed a bodyguard, laughing at each other.


    Hoo -


    and hit it with a fist.


    Ah!


    The bodyguard''s sternum was fractured, his internal organs were shattered and he died on the spot.


    Then he bent down like a fish.


    Hands were scratching in the crowd.


    More than 20 bodyguards, just like an eagle catching a chicken, were wiped out in an instant.


    The Hercules, more than two meters tall and more than three hundred jin body,


    is a realistic version of Hulk.


    Among these bodyguards, no one can beat them.


    Tongtong -


    Hercules has been killed and appears in front of old man Duolun.


    Proud slow way, "old man, you have to give our boss apology!"


    What?


    Krawski robbed the Doran family''s woman, and old Doran should apologize to him?


    Old man Dolan vomited blood in anger, staring at his muddy eyes and yelling, "bastard!"


    Qin Mu and others saw him and shook their heads. They were really in a mess.


    It''s a grudge between the dorans and krafsky, and he doesn''t want to get involved.


    Prince Duolun''s pleading eyes cast over him. Seeing Qin Mu''s indifference, he can''t help but feel dejected.


    Kolavsky laughed, shook his coat and came in with his pipe in his mouth.


    With sarcastic tone way, "Doran old man, it seems that you are really unconvinced."


    "It''s OK to be unconvinced. Call out some good-looking granddaughters of your family and let me choose."


    "If I''m satisfied, we''ll be clear."


    Sure enough, he is a arrogant guy.


    People thought to themselves.


    However, no one would like to offend this klavsky, because he is a maniac.


    And the strength of the man around him is terrible.


    More than 20 bodyguards, just like catching chickens, were thrown away by him.


    Who dares to provoke such a person?


    Prince Duolun could not help but kneel down in front of Qin Mu with a plop.


    "Mr. Qin, please help us."


    "Help us, Doron family. I can give you whatever I want."


    Well?


    All the people were stunned, especially kolavsky, who instinctively looked at Qin Mu.


    I don''t think it''s just a Donghua.


    Just a Donghua, what can I fear?


    The rest of the Doron family, too, looked up.


    Some people even ask in secret whether this guy is stupid.


    Don''t you see the brute like Hercules of krawski?


    What''s the use of begging him?


    In fact, Qin Mu really didn''t want to do it.


    He didn''t want to get involved at all because the Doron family wasn''t enthusiastic enough.But the kneeling of Duolun family made Qin Mu move.


    He decided to support Prince Doron and consolidate his position in the Doron family.


    Qin Mu smoked a cigarette, light way, "get up, I don''t need you any promise."


    "What if I help you?"


    Yo!


    What a big tone.


    Who is this?


    All of a sudden, kolavsky felt very funny.


    A young man in his twenties, who doesn''t look special, dares to jump out?


    Kolavsky looked at Qin Mu like a rat.


    To be honest, he despises this young Donghua man.


    Perhaps in his eyes, their nation is the most powerful.


    "Young man, don''t talk big, be careful with your tongue," he said


    Qin Mu didn''t pay any attention to him. He took a cigarette and walked towards Hercules carelessly.


    "It''s a pity that if you raise a pig, it''s worth a few dollars."


    I''ll go!


    Do you swear like that?


    Kolavsky is on fire, so is Hercules.


    All the people in the Duolun family were stunned and looked anxiously at Qin Mu.


    Is this guy as amazing as Dolan said?


    Prince DuPont and others did not seem worried.


    But they were curious.


    With Qin Mu''s strength, can he shake this big man?


    Being scolded by Qin Mu, Hercules roared and raised his middle finger to Qin Mu.


    ¡°FUCK£¡¡±


    "Boy, don''t you Donghua people like three moves? I''ll give you ten moves! "


    Tong -


    Hercules chopped his foot, and the earth trembled.


    A lot of people are scared.


    Qin Mu shook his head, "no, I''ll kill you. It''s easy."


    Ah?


    There was a panic in the crowd.


    The people of the Duolun family sighed in their hearts that the young people are too arrogant. They despise the enemy so much that they are afraid to put their lives here.


    Kolavsky laughed again.


    He had never seen anyone so arrogant.


    How powerful is he?


    I''m afraid no one knows better than him.


    This young Donghua man dared to despise him so much. He was looking for death.


    Krawski haughtily ordered the Hercules, "kill him!"


    "Oh, no, you should play with him slowly and leave him a breath."


    "To let him know the price of arrogance."


    Hercules could not help it for a long time and stamped heavily.


    "Boy, let''s die! I''ll crush every inch of bone! "


    Hercules patted his chest like a giant bear.


    The firmness of the skin is beyond all people''s imagination.


    Qin Mu stood in front of him, just like a child.


    The Hercules glared at Qin Mu, swung his fist and smashed Qin Mu''s head!


    Qin Mu stood there, slightly shaking his head and said, "since you are in such a hurry to die, I have to help you!"


    He raised his head and looked at the fist in the air.

 Chapter 669

    The fist of Hercules is twice the size of ordinary people.


    The blow made everyone nervous.


    The atmosphere doesn''t come out.


    Just now, they witnessed with their own eyes that one of the bodyguards was killed with one blow.


    The sternum is broken and the five internal organs are split.


    Look at Qin Mu''s body. Can he hold the punch?


    Everyone in the Doron family was staring.


    Some people are secretly sigh, this guy is too much, mantis pawn!


    More people are just curious, like Prince DuPont, looking at Qin Mu in surprise.


    Lu Yaqing is a little nervous, "Qin Mu, be careful!"


    Her heart, has been pulled into a ball.


    However, Qin Mu was too calm.


    Seeing him so careless, some people really thought he was scared.


    Especially kolavsky, with a smile on his face,


    he didn''t mind his subordinates killing another Donghua.


    A sneer flashed over Hercules'' face and his fist fell down.


    Qin Mu didn''t dodge as he imagined. Instead, he stretched out his hand to explore.


    God, what is he doing?


    Does he want to block Hercules'' blow?


    It''s hard for some people to imagine that there are so many people in the world who can''t measure themselves.


    Even Hercules is no exception, a punch down.


    Qin Mu gently clenched the expression on Hercules'' face.


    He tried his best to smash Qin Mu to death, but no matter how hard he tried, his fist seemed to be firmly sucked, and he couldn''t move.


    Soon, the expression on Hercules'' face changed from surprise to anger and fear.


    Click!


    Qin Mu''s five fingers grasped, and a crisp sound of bone crack came.


    Clear to the ear.


    The crowd widened their eyes and watched the terrible scene.


    ''s Hercules''s fist was pinched by the foam of Qin Mu Xiang.


    His face turned pale and painful for a moment.


    The smile on kolavsky''s face froze, and his cigarette fell out.


    He could hardly believe it.


    How is that possible?


    Qin Mu seems to be so calm forever.


    When Hercules roared, another fist fell.


    Qin Mu is still just a light block, backhand pinch each other''s wrist twist.


    Click -


    Hercules'' left arm was twisted to 360 degrees.


    The whole arm looks like a twist.


    Ah, ah -


    when his hands were abandoned, the Hercules screamed and rushed at Qin Mu, just like a wounded trapped animal.


    A fat man more than two meters tall, hit him directly with his head.


    Qin Mu was not quick, and he held it with one hand.


    Five fingers held each other''s huge head, eyes sank, while freeing up the other hand.


    Pa pa pa -


    slapped more than a dozen people in the face.


    That''s not enough. Drink it lightly.


    Holding the sky with one hand, Sheng Sheng lifted up Hercules''s body of 300 Jin.


    Hold the grass!


    It''s big.


    All the people opened their mouths and said, "my God!"


    Qin Mu picked up the huge body and threw it out directly.


    Boom -


    there was a dull vibration on the ground, and Hercules fell more than ten meters away, lying on the ground in agony.


    Qin Mu stepped over with his hands on his back, his eyes staring coldly at the man whose hands were abandoned.


    "I said, you won''t be my opponent!"


    Qin Mu raised his foot and stepped on Hercules'' body.


    Tip of the foot sank, click!


    Strong as a bull, a deep pit collapsed in front of his chest.


    His rib was crushed.


    Hercules struggled for a while, but he had all his strength. Qin Mu abandoned his hands.


    He broke his body''s bone again. The arrogant and domineering Hercules just now became a lamb to be slaughtered.


    Where can kolavsky''s face hang?


    Seeing that Qin Mu trampled on Hercules, he roared, "stop it!"


    Stop it?


    Qin Mu sneered, "this time just thought of stop, is it a little late?"


    "Click -"


    step on Hercules'' heart.


    Poof -


    a mouthful of blood gushed out from the mouth of Hercules, and the Duolun manor immediately filled with a smell of blood.


    Just now, the powerful man who was still swaggering became a corpse in the blink of an eye.


    His huge body is like a big black bear hit by a hunter in a primeval forest.


    Lying there, a lot of fat.


    His limbs twitched and he soon swallowed.Kolavsky''s face changed greatly. He swished out his gun from under his coat and pointed at Qin Mu.


    ¡°FUCK£¡ I''ll kill you


    Bang!


    This guy doesn''t have any scruples at all. He fires directly.


    "Ah


    There was a scream in the crowd.


    Lu Yaqing cried out.


    However, the scene in people''s imagination did not appear.


    By the time they react, Qin Mu has already bullied klavsky, and the pistol falls into Qin Mu''s hand,


    the black muzzle of the gun points directly at klavsky''s head.


    It turned out that in the moment just now, Qin Mu suddenly shot.


    He took the gun from kolavsky, and the bullet flew into the sky without hurting anyone.


    "You, what do you want?"


    "Young man, if you want to move me, think about it."


    "Even if you Donghua royal family, you have to think twice before you act in front of me."


    "Is it?"


    Qin Mu said, "I didn''t expect you to smile so much."


    "Well, in that case, I won''t move you!"


    Qin Mu pointed a pistol, "bang!"


    "Ah


    There was a scream of desperation from kolavsky in the Duolun manor.


    Qin Mu broke his leg with a shot, and kolavsky sat on the ground, holding his bloody thigh, in agony.


    As the richest man of the fighting nation, who dares to hurt himself?


    Krawski could hardly believe it.


    But he had to believe it.


    A pair of resentful eyes glared at Qin Mu.


    "Kill me if you have seed! Otherwise I will not be reconciled


    Qin Mu looked at him disdainfully and said, "what''s the difference between killing you and killing a chicken?"


    With the finger of the pistol, it went straight to krafsky''s forehead.


    "Apologize to old Doran now, or you will die on this day next year."


    Qin Mu''s tone is not heavy, but his words are murderous.


    Kolavsky gritted his teeth and trembled with anger.


    He couldn''t see through the origin of the young man in front of him. As a young man, he killed the strongest expert in Russia and hurt himself.


    There is only one way in front of him. If you don''t admit defeat, you will die!


    After a moment''s hesitation, krawski climbed up to old man Dolan and said, "I''m sorry!"


    Don Lun''s face gradually eased down, and endless regret flashed on his old face.


    Of course, he knows that kolavsky''s surrender is only temporary.


    It was not himself, nor the Doron family, that he gave in.


    Seeing the once arrogant klavsky, old Doren waved and his lips trembled, "get out of here!"


    Others were stunned. How could old man Duolun let kolavsky go?


    Doesn''t he want to take this opportunity to get revenge?


    You know, this is undoubtedly the best time to get down the well.


    once Qin Mu leaves, they may never get revenge again.


    Kolavsky is the richest man in the Russian Empire. When he returned to the Russian Empire, he was like a dragon into the sea.


    No one can do anything to him.


    Two of kolavsky''s bodyguards carried him away, and the Duolun family sent out eight bodyguards to throw out the body of Hercules.


    Soon, the fierce krawski left, and all the people in Duolun manor breathed a long breath.


    Only Qin Mu stood there with his hands behind his back, showing a helpless expression.


    It''s really not my major.

 Chapter 670

    It is no doubt that Qin Mu''s strength makes the whole Duolun family look at him differently.


    All the Duolun family gathered around and praised Qin Mu with all kinds of compliments.


    Don Lun trembled and fell to his knees with a plop.


    "Mr. Qin, on behalf of the Doron family, thank you."


    "You are a great benefactor of our Doron family."


    "Please forgive me for offending so much just now."


    Qin Mu touched his nose and said, "get up. If it''s not for your grandson''s sake, I don''t want to do it."


    When Prince Doron heard this, how could he not understand?


    Qin Mu is giving himself a long face.


    At the same time, he is also telling the Doron family that he only gives Prince Doron affection, but he ignores others.


    Old man Duolun is not a fool. Of course, he can hear Qin Mu''s words.


    "Thank you, Mr. Qin, thank you!"


    Two middle-aged men helped up the old man. Please take your seat.


    The Duolun family brought out the best wine and the best food in the manor.


    Old man Duolun toasted Qin Mu himself,


    Qin Mu drank a good red wine, "this wine is good, where is it made?"


    Prince Doron said, "Mr. Qin, this is a treasure from our own winery. We never take it out."


    "Oh


    Qin Mu took another sip, and Zaba kept his mouth open.


    This wine is really good.


    In the market, it''s estimated that it will sell more than ten thousand bottles?


    Old man Duolun said, "if Mr. Qin likes it, I''ll send someone to deliver Mr. Qin''s drinks every year."


    Qin Mu put down the cup, "then don''t have to, make me like a drunkard."


    That being said, how can old Doran not take it seriously?


    He secretly ordered him to send a few tons of red wine collected in the manor to Donghua.


    Of course, he knows that the Duolun family owes Qin Mu. I''m afraid a few tons of wine can''t solve the problem.


    But it''s also their sincerity.


    When drinking, old man Duolun learned about the relationship between Qin Mu and QIANJIAO group,


    enthusiastically stated that they could help QIANJIAO group open the market.


    Let QIANJIAO group''s clothing enter all the large shopping malls that Duolun family can be involved in.


    Other people listened and expressed their opinions one after another.


    Willing to support QIANJIAO group to develop market unconditionally.


    In this way, even Lu Yaqing did not expect.


    We need to know that these people are involved in every high-end market in the world.


    If we can get their help, the rise of QIANJIAO group is just around the corner.


    It was a big surprise.


    Of course, without Qin Mu, all this would not have happened.


    Lu Yaqing looks at Qin Mu instinctively. No one knows what she is thinking at the moment.


    All the way from Tiandu to Western Europe,


    Qin Mu has laid a good foundation for QIANJIAO group.


    Tiandu''s list has doubled the order volume of QIANJIAO group.


    At the moment, there are so many world-class business kings to escort QIANJIAO group. The market value of QIANJIAO group is likely to exceed 200 billion.


    Expanding the overseas market may be a big deal for tens of thousands of small and medium-sized enterprises in Donghua.


    But for them, the world-class business kings, it can only be said that it is a small lift.


    They owe Qin Mu a life, return Qin Mu a market, is also a matter of course.


    After dinner, old man Duolun accompanied him personally. His four sons and three daughters also accompanied him.


    Prince Doron is inseparable, and all the people go to visit the winery of Doron family.


    In today''s world, only a few major hotels in Western Europe are well-known, including several major wineries of Duolun family.


    In the huge wine cellar, there are many years of vintage wine.


    These wines are never easy to market, only for their internal consumption.


    And those treasures on the market are also limited in supply.


    Qin Mu walked into the winery and said to Cheng Xueyi, "do you want to have your own winery here?"


    Cheng Xueyi is startled. This idea is terrible.


    How dare she?


    If she can get the goods directly from here, she will be very satisfied and expect to own her own winery?


    Qin Mu said, "you do catering, you really need a winery of your own. Let''s try to auction one."


    Cheng Xue Yi stares round eyes, "is it possible?"


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "what''s impossible?"


    "It''s just a winery. It''s a big deal."


    Cheng Xueyi is speechless.


    Do you know there are only a few wineries in the world?You said it wasn''t a big deal.


    Qin Mu said to old man Duolun, "can you help him auction to a winery? It''s up to the top. "


    Seeing that Qin Mu wanted to take down a winery, old man Duolun couldn''t help feeling embarrassed.


    The global winery resources are in the hands of several major families in Western Europe.


    They''ve monopolized the world''s wine industry.


    If you let the winery out, it''s not just a matter of interest.


    He will be attacked by other family forces, because it will break the monopoly situation and cause many uncontrollable factors.


    So he said sincerely, "Mr. Qin, auction is definitely not good. If you buy shares, you can consider it."


    Without his explanation, Cheng Xueyi understands this truth and quickly tells Qin Mu the reason.


    Qin Mu said, "that''s OK. Take a share."


    "How much do you need me to invest?"


    Don Lun waved his hand anxiously and said, "no, no money at all."


    If Qin Mu likes it, the Duolun family is willing to give 30% of the shares of one of the wineries to Qin Mu,


    to show their gratitude.


    The equity transfer contract will be completed immediately, as long as Qin Mu signs a word.


    30% of a hotel?


    It seems to be good.


    Qin Mu is not polite to deal with these Western Europeans.


    "Well, since you''re so polite, I''ll be more respectful than obedient."


    He turned to Cheng Xueyi and said, "Xueyi, you will take over 30% of the shares."


    "I''ll eat yours and sleep yours later."


    I feel dizzy.


    I just eat. Why sleep with me?


    Cheng Xueyi said she was not satisfied.


    Of course, Lu Yaqing knows that he helped himself and began to help Cheng Xueyi.


    With the relationship between Qin Mu and the Cheng family, it''s not too much to take care of Cheng Xueyi.


    No, I''m a little flattered. I always feel like a pie falls from the world.


    Taking 30% of the stock of the winery, I feel very uneasy.


    Does he really want to catch himself and the beautiful girl?


    I Pooh, you think it''s beautiful?


    Old man Duolun was straightforward and straightforward. He drew up the share transfer contract immediately after he came back.


    Ask Cheng Xueyi to sign.


    From now on, the winery owns 30% of her shares.


    You can take the wine from yixianlou directly.


    This is also a great good thing for yixianlou.


    With such resources, how can ordinary people have opportunities?


    It''s just that Cheng Xueyi has been doubting Qin Mu''s motives /


    the goods won''t be returned to him in the future, will they?


    Think of this guy a few times ago forced to kiss himself, Cheng Xueyi can''t help but some worry.

 Chapter 671

    After coming back from Duolun manor, Qin Mu put off all the entertainment.


    Originally, Prince Yali also wanted to invite him to play on his own site for a few days, but Qin Mu could only refuse.


    If you play like this, you won''t go home for months.


    He doesn''t want to delay Lu Yaqing''s business.


    When Juno came back, the four decided to set out.


    If the four go back like this, there must be some trouble.


    With so much gold and diamonds, you can''t pass the security check.


    The Duolun family offered to send it by special plane. Unexpectedly, Prince Yali intercepted it.


    His special plane was parked at the airport. This time, he came to the auction by his own plane.


    Seeing his enthusiasm, Qin Mu agreed to his request.


    Others saw that Qin Mu was going to leave, and after arriving at the airport, they left one after another.


    The reason why they didn''t disturb the junuo family this time is that they didn''t know that junuo and Lu Yaqing went to the auction.


    Juno didn''t want to worry about it at home, so he didn''t mention it at all.


    Only when I got on Prince Yali''s plane did I know what a real local tyrant is.


    People''s toilets are inlaid with gold.


    This is too much for him. Is the gold inlaid one more comfortable?


    All of Prince Yali''s articles are the most luxurious.


    You can hardly imagine what kind of luxury it is.


    Prince Yali''s red wine is also produced by major wineries in Western Europe.


    It''s expensive, and what they drink is special. They don''t have to buy it at all.


    And the cup he used.


    The real luminous cup.


    Qin Mu picked up the cup and said, "where did you get this toy?"


    Prince Yali smiles,


    "there''s nothing we royal family can''t get."


    "Some people say that there are no things that money can''t do in this world. In fact, there are many things that money can''t do."


    Prince Yali smoothed his headscarf and asked a question carefully, "Mr. Qin, actually I always have an idea that I dare not say it easily."


    Prince Yali''s English is not very fluent, but this guy is handsome.


    His eyes are deep and his features are clear.


    But also like to leave some stubble, looks very sexy, very attractive.


    Coupled with his identity, many young children often make flying geese to put out the fire.


    Qin Mu looked at him, "do you want me to be your royal bodyguard?"


    Prince Yali said with a wry smile, "with Mr. Qin''s strength, how dare I have this idea."


    "I just hope you can promise to take up a position in the royal family and take care of the safety of the whole royal family."


    Shit, isn''t this still a bodyguard?


    Seeing Qin Mu''s displeasure, Prince Yali quickly explained, "it''s not what you think. I hope you can be the commander in chief of the imperial forbidden army."


    Although the position of commander in chief of imperial forbidden army is not too high, it is absolutely superior.


    In this poor country with only money left, is Qin Mu rare in that play?


    It''s more comfortable to take a special plane than an international flight.


    Lu Yaqing and her three girls asked for a blanket and lay down on the sofa.


    Prince Yali and Qin Mu are drinking.


    Yali kingdom is a desert country, their economic source is mainly oil.


    Because of the rich oil resources, they can get rich wealth without much labor.


    Even so, Qin Mu can''t go to their country.


    Prince Yali had some regrets, but he also knew that this kind of thing could not be forced.


    But it''s a good resource for him to make friends with people like Qin Mu.


    The Duolun family is a lesson. Prince Duolun has Qin Mu as a friend,


    no matter how jealous other cousins are, it is in vain.


    After more than ten hours of flight, the plane finally landed at Jianghuai International Airport.


    When Chen QIANJIAO heard that her daughter had returned safely, she was finally relieved.


    She was shocked when she heard in the news that illegal armed men had kidnapped all the people at the auction.


    However, some people advised her that there was no need to worry about Qin Mu.


    Facts have proved that Qin Mu is indeed the lucky star of QIANJIAO group.


    Da meiniu not only came back, but also brought back a valuable fortune.


    Su Wu told Lu Yaqing about it when they came to pick up the plane.


    Lu Yaqing just smile, said nothing?


    Cheng Fu also came, ready to pick up the first lady home.


    But Lu Yaqing asked her to go home with her, and then everyone went to Yixian building.


    After all, Prince Yali can''t just leave them there when he sends them back.


    Cheng Xueyi also gained a lot this time. There are still many things to discuss with Lu Yaqing,So he arranged for Cheng Fu to send Prince Yali back to the hotel, and he was late.


    Going abroad for a few days feels like going out for a few years.


    They didn''t buy much at last. When they got home, Chen QIANJIAO was a little excited.


    "Are you all right?"


    "It''s all right, isn''t it all good?"


    "If it''s all right, if it''s all right!"


    Ever since she heard that they had an accident at the auction, Chen QIANJIAO was terrified and had trouble sleeping and eating.


    Welcome the crowd in, see bodyguard carrying two boxes, Chen QIANJIAO strange asked, "what is this?"


    Qin Mu smile, "open to the chairman to see."


    When the bodyguard opened the box, everyone was confused.


    I''ll go!


    The box is full of gold.


    Five hundred grams, more than four hundred.


    Oh, my God.


    "What''s going on?"


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "this is the wealth picked up from the illegal armed elements."


    All the people were shocked. They were kidnapped as hostages and wanted to spend some money.


    I didn''t expect that even my old capital was shunned by Qin Mu.


    It can only be said that they are too sad to meet a lord like Qin Mu.


    But compared with that diamond, what''s two boxes of gold?


    Lu Yaqing said that this gold is half of Cheng Xueyi''s, which is her share in QIANJIAO group''s new industry.


    Chen QIANJIAO certainly supports new industries.


    Because Lu Yaqing made preparations long ago, and the project will start sooner or later.


    In addition to this overseas study, it can be said that the time has come.


    Because there are many people in my family, we didn''t mention the diamond.


    We went to yixianlou for dinner, and junuo went back to rest.


    After taking such a long flight, she is not used to it and needs jet lag.


    Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing also bid farewell to Cheng Xueyi and let Prince Yali stay in Yixian hotel for a while,


    they return to the villa together.


    At this moment, they just told Chen QIANJIAO about diamonds.


    When Lu Yaqing took out the huge diamond from the trunk, Chen QIANJIAO was dumbfounded.


    Staring at this fist sized diamond, I felt like a dream.


    "Mom, this diamond sold for 6.8 billion yuan at the auction."


    Chen Qian Jiao stares big eyes, "how is this to return a responsibility after all?"


    Qin Mu smiles without saying anything. Lu Yaqing tells her what happened.


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "Qin Mu, you are too risky. What if something happens? What can I do? "


    Qin Mu said it''s OK. If you don''t toss about like this, the diamond can''t fall into your own hands.


    She asked Qin Mu, "what do you decide to do with this diamond?"


    Qin Mu said, "give it to the president?"


    Chen QIANJIAO looked at her daughter in amazement. What''s the situation?

 Chapter 672

    6.8 billion worth of diamonds, just give them away?


    Does this guy have the concept of money?


    Even Chen QIANJIAO couldn''t understand.


    More than six billion yuan will be handed over to others, and there are two boxes of gold.


    How many people are there in the world?


    So big gift, daughter still calmly accept it, is they two between?


    Forget it. My daughter is old.


    She has a choice.


    Don''t interfere too much.


    Chen QIANJIAO sighed, and her eyes fell on her daughter''s face.


    Lu Yaqing''s eyes are a little dodgy. Qin Mu looks in them and says it''s bad.


    He also took a look at Lu Yaqing and said in his eyes, stupid, you will arouse the suspicion of the chairman.


    Fortunately, Chen QIANJIAO didn''t say a word. Is this a cover?


    Qin Mu said, "president, diamonds must be put away, and don''t let the wind out."


    Chen QIANJIAO nodded, "that''s right. There are more people who are desperate for money, so we really can''t let others know that there is such a treasure at home."


    Lu Yaqing didn''t worry at all, "Mom, what are you worried about? With Qin Mu, who dares to come and rob? "


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "Qin Mu can''t stay at home every day?"


    Lu Yaqing more absolutely, "then let him stay at home every day."


    Qin Mu instantly understood that this is to lift a stone to hit his feet.


    Give the diamond to Lu Yaqing and bind yourself?


    It seems that I have to take back the diamond.


    But Lu Yaqing is also joking. How can Qin Mu stay at home?


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "don''t be poor. It''s up to you."


    "Oh, now when I think of such a treasure hidden at home, where can I still sleep?"


    "How can I get rich overnight? I can''t sleep and eat well."


    Qin Mu was depressed, "Chairman, how can you say that you are also a person worth hundreds of billions, just a diamond, as for?"


    Chen QIANJIAO stood up, "I went to sleep, you talk."


    As soon as she left, what else did they talk about?


    Qin Mu also looked, "then I''ll go first."


    Lu Yaqing said, "don''t be late tomorrow!"


    Qin Mu laughed, "to be able to stay by your side, I''m not willing to be late. If it wasn''t for your reputation, I''d like to stick to you 24 hours a day. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yaqing was speechless for a while. I don''t know who changed the goods.


    I can say that.


    Qin Mu''s mobile phone just rang. He took the opportunity to answer the phone.


    "What? Where''s the wine? What kind of wine? "


    "Oh, good. You wait a minute


    When Qin Mu Gang hung up, Lu Yaqing asked, "what kind of wine?"


    Qin Mu smiles mysteriously, "the red wine given to me by the Duolun family."


    The red wine from the Duolun family is a treasure!


    Lu Yaqing also drank this wine in the Duolun family. It''s really different.


    When she heard that the wine of Duolun family had arrived, she looked at Qin Mu with her eyes.


    Seems to want to know what Qin Mu does.


    Qin Mu really has a big head. What does the president mean when he looks at himself like this?


    It seems that if we don''t deliver the wine, the president can''t pass.


    "I''ll go over and ask them to deliver the wine."


    Lu Yaqing deliberately asked, "ah, put it here. I''ll ask if there is a place?"


    Qin Mu really wanted to pinch her. She had this idea in her heart and pretended to me.


    Da meiniu is playing tricks with herself!


    Qin Mu left the chairman''s house in a hurry and came out to meet with the wine delivery man.


    All the wine was transported by air. Due to the handover problem, it was a little later than Qin Mu.


    Four tons of wine from the Doron family.


    That''s right.


    They are measured in tons.


    These drinks are all stored and transported in oak barrels.


    Qin Mu arranged for two tons to live in Chen QIANJIAO villa.


    One ton was sent to Lin Ruolan''s residence.


    The remaining one ton, to their own homes.


    Originally, she wanted to send some wine to Cheng Lao, but Cheng Xueyi owns 30% of the shares of the winery. Her future wine is inexhaustible, so Qin Mu doesn''t have to send it to him.


    After the arrangement, Qin Mu did not go to Lin Ruolan, but went back to his residence.


    When a ton of red wine arrived, he asked someone to put it in the opposite room.


    Juno was so tired that he fell asleep when he came back,


    he hasn''t got up until now.


    Zhou Jin was shocked.


    Zhou Jin came out, "what are you doing?"


    Looking at Zhou Jin, who is more and more sexy after being moistened by himself, Qin Mu smiles.He put his hand on Zhou Jin''s shoulder and said, "come here and see what this is?"


    Zhou Jin glared, "red wine? Where did this come from? Oh, my God


    Qin Mu said, "don''t exaggerate? As for it? "


    A ton of red wine doesn''t seem to be too much.


    However, in Zhou Jin''s view, there are some abnormal.


    Who buys a ton of wine?


    "You bought it from Western Europe?"


    "No, they did."


    Qin Mu pulled out the plug and made some red wine.


    "Try it!"


    Zhou Jin took the cup and drank it gracefully.


    "Well, this wine is quite different from what you usually drink."


    "Of course, after all, the usual ten or ten thousand bottles of wine are bought on the market."


    "It''s not on the market. It''s a treasure of the Duolun family."


    Qin Mu is very proud.


    "No wonder!"


    Zhou Jin looked at the twenty buckets in the room, "so many?"


    "How much? I don''t think so. "


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "you can bring some back to our father-in-law and mother-in-law some other day."


    Zhou Jin gave him a white look.


    "No shame! Do you dare to call you father-in-law? "


    Qin Mu is not embarrassed, "cough!"


    Zhou Jin said teasingly, "if a wise man sleeps his daughter in vain, he will be silent. You have to be quiet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a sip of wine, Zhou Jin asked again, "send some to the chairman?"


    Qin Mu did not hide from her, "the chairman of the board already has it. This is what I''m going to stay for us to drink."


    They took two bottles and sat down to drink.


    Zhou Jin wore a nightgown and lifted her legs. "What''s the harvest of going out this time?"


    Qin Mu licked his mouth and said, "I have gained a lot. You will follow the president in the future, and you will never worry about food and clothing in your life. "


    Zhou Jin smiles charmingly, "I''m going to hang out with you? Are you going to abandon me? "


    Qin Mu was embarrassed. "I didn''t mean that. How could I?"


    "As you know, I''m a very responsible person."


    "That''s good!"


    Zhou Jin drank wine and said seriously, "Qin Mu, to tell you the truth, I''m not going to get married in my life."


    She rubbed Qin Mu with her toes. "Give me a child?"


    Qin Mu''s heart jumped, "is it time?"


    Zhou Jin eyes a Piao, "that depends on your ability."


    Where can Qin Mu resist?


    Zhou beauty is more and more provocative, he approached Zhou Jin, "or tonight we go to work overtime?"


    Zhou Jin pushed him away. "Juno''s back. Don''t make trouble!"


    "What happened when she came back? She''s not a three-year-old


    Qin Mu picked up Zhou Jin and was about to go downstairs. Zhou Jin hit him, "OK, OK, go to take a bath first, it stinks to death."


    Seeing that she didn''t refuse, Qin Mu ran downstairs laughing.


    I haven''t seen you for a few days. Finally, I have meat again.

 Chapter 673

    If Liu Hong is sexy, maybe Qin Mu prefers Zhou Jin''s charm.


    It''s easy to be fascinated by the femininity that emanates from her.


    Or maybe Mo Hanlun once said that Zhou Jin''s character, Qin Mu''s sympathy made him love this woman two years older than himself.


    Zhou Jin is very able to put herself in the right place. She doesn''t ask for anything,


    she just wants to stay by Qin Mu''s side quietly and be a satisfied little woman.


    From this time, she didn''t know what to believe.


    After Qin Mu has taken a bath, Zhou Jin has prepared clothes for him.


    Zhu Nuo sleeps to death in his room. Zhou Jin sneaks downstairs and gets into Qin Mu''s bed.


    The delicate woman, lying in Qin Mu''s arms, said coquettishly, "you have to pity me."


    "You are the only one in my life!"


    Qin Mu is also too bad, after entering, he doesn''t move, hugs Zhou Jin''s body tightly.


    "Well, I will love you very much and not let you suffer any injustice."


    Zhou Jin grinned, but she soon found out what happened to this guy?


    Why is there no movement?


    He frowned and hit him. "What''s the matter? Are you thinking that someone else has gone? "


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "didn''t you say that I pity you? What about exerting force? "


    Get out of here!


    Zhou Jin was so angry that she pinched the goods fiercely, and the two of them soon went through a lot of trouble in bed.


    After the madness, in the quiet night,


    they whispered.


    "Why don''t you bring back a barrel of wine tomorrow?"


    Zhou Jin is like a pool of mud at the moment. She has no strength all over.


    Listen to Qin Mu say so, Zhou Jin shakes her head way, "forget it, so expensive wine, give him also reluctant to drink."


    On the market, hundreds of grams of a bottle of wine cost more than 100000 yuan. How much does it cost to give him such a big barrel?


    Zhou Jin is not too wasteful.


    Save the wine for important guests.


    Qin Mu laughed, "what are you doing with me? Tomorrow I''ll have the bucket delivered


    Zhou Jin said with a smile, "OK! It''s up to you. "


    She hugged Qin Mu, "I sleep for a while, call me early tomorrow."


    In order not to let Juno discover the secret, she had to go back to her room early.


    Qin Mu pitifully hugged her with a bad smile, "OK, I know!"


    The next morning, the goods wake up Zhou Jin with their own unique way.


    Zhou Jin''s face was full of resentment, but she didn''t blame him.


    When the work was finished, she got up in a hurry and went back to her room for a nap.


    After Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing came back, the company was frantically catching up.


    Even Hu''s group is booming. They have received a lot of orders from QIANJIAO group.


    Prince Yali only stayed in Jianghuai for two days and immediately returned home.


    Cheng Xueyi''s red wine from Duolun winery has also been in place. The first batch of red wine entered the dining table and immediately won the praise of customers.


    But these wines can''t be sold at a low price, otherwise it will damage the brand.


    So the profit of Cheng Xueyi is naturally higher.


    Qin Mu and his party in Western Europe have brought such considerable benefits to the two families,


    for the two families, it is undoubtedly another chance to take off.


    Lu Yaqing is inspecting the factory. She wants to deliver the clothes customized by Mrs. he and Mrs. Chen in person.


    The clothes have been made and sent to the president''s office by the production manager.


    Mrs. he''s clothes, a total of six sets, suitable for her to wear on various occasions.


    These clothes are undoubtedly the most advanced fabrics and the most exquisite craftsmanship.


    The figure measured by the designer of QIANJIAO group.


    Lu Yaqing returned to the office and carefully checked every edge and seam.


    Make sure she''s safe before she delivers.


    Because of identity problems, the two of them were the first to get their clothes out.


    I''m afraid it will take about a month for the clothes of other rich families.


    I can''t help it. Last time I visited Tiandu, I received too many orders.


    In addition to their company staff uniforms, they also have their own high-end clothes.


    Now QIANJIAO group has set up a customized department.


    All the people in this department are elite, specializing in making high-grade clothes.


    In this respect, QIANJIAO group has opened a new market.


    Although the market is small, the value of each piece of clothing is more than 100 times that of ordinary employees.


    Staff uniforms can be as low as dozens of yuan a set. For example, these local tyrants with status have tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of clothes.


    Lu Yaqing inspected the finished products and ordered them to go down to Tiandu at any time.


    In the morning, Lu Yaqing held a meeting.


    Announced that QIANJIAO Group officially entered the jewelry industry, and will set up a new group company.In the future, the group company will be listed separately and controlled by QIANJIAO group.


    QIANJIAO Jewelry Group''s shareholders will be reorganized.


    Such as Cheng Xueyi, will be included in the new group company shareholders.


    Chen QIANJIAO and Lu Yaqing will take out capital from their own pockets to participate in the shares, and other shareholders can also take their own shares to form a new board of directors.


    It is said that a new company will be set up. Some people are ready to move.


    Many people want to participate, but Lu Yaqing''s shares are very small, only 10% of the whole jewelry group.


    This means that 90% is controlled by QIANJIAO group, Lu Yaqing, Chen QIANJIAO, Cheng Xueyi and others.


    as to how to divide the shares, everything has the final say of Lu Yaqing.


    The reason for Lu Yaqing''s arrangement is that she does not want too many shareholders or too much interference.


    Hindering her future development, she demanded absolute power.


    You can control everything.


    Otherwise, the board of directors should be convened to ask for instructions in everything, which is a great bullshit.


    This 10% is just welfare.


    Of course, she will also give some shares to senior executives in the future, but she does not have the qualification at present.


    After the meeting, she would go to Tiandu to deliver clothes.


    Qin Mu said, "in fact, you don''t have to work so hard. Just give it to me."


    Lu Yaqing smiles, "I have to do it myself."


    Qin Mu nodded, "OK, my beautiful girl, you are so strong."


    "Do you want to shout snow clothes this time? Or you don''t feel safe. "


    Lu Ya Qing white his one eye, "you go to prepare, we after half an hour, go to the day to eat."


    In such a hurry?


    Qin Mu is also convinced.


    Tiandu, Xie Jinyu is drinking coffee in the office.


    The assistant knocked on the door and hurried in, "Mr. Xie, according to the information we got from the airport, Lu Yaqing and Qin Mu will arrive in Tiandu this afternoon."


    Xie Jinyu put down the cup, "she finally came back!"


    "Inform Joe that I want to see him."


    "All right!"


    Assistant in a hurry back, Xie Jinyu dialed a phone, "uncle, I have something to discuss with you."


    Xie Wuren is in the next office.


    Although he doesn''t care about business, he is always in charge.


    As soon as Xie Jinyu came in, he closed the door and said, "uncle, I want to deal with QIANJIAO group. Is there really no other way?"


    Xie Wuren raised his eyelids and looked at his niece, "no, unless you can kill Qin Mu!"

 Chapter 674

    Kill Qin Mu?


    His martial arts are so powerful that even the three elders of Tiandu Qin family die in his hands.


    who can do him?


    Although it is said that there are days outside, there are people outside.


    After all, there are few experts and many ordinary people in the world.


    Even uncle, a strong man in the sky level, is not his opponent. The Xie family can''t find any other experts.


    Xie Jinyu said to herself, "no, if you don''t do it again, you can''t stop QIANJIAO group from entering Tiandu."


    "Now even Mr. he supports her. Can we just watch their QIANJIAO group replace Tiandu Qin family?"


    "In terms of financial resources and strength, how many times are we


    Xie Wuren said, "the rise of a family must be composed of time, location, people and several factors."


    "Now QIANJIAO group takes up the time and people. Fundamentally speaking, it''s hard for us to stop it."


    "What''s more, even he supports them?"


    Xie Jinyu is a little anxious, "is there no way at all?"


    Xie Wuren pondered, "there are only two ways to prevent QIANJIAO group from entering Tiandu."


    "What? Mrs. Chen and Chen QIANJIAO have a feud? What''s going on? "


    Xie Jinyu is more interested.


    That''s the stuff.


    Qiao Tianyuan said seriously, "that''s right. I didn''t know that it was my brother who accidentally let out his mouth, so I had more heart. I checked the grudge between them, but I didn''t expect that it really happened."


    Xie Jinyu was crazy. "What''s the matter, you say?"


    Qiao Tianyuan looked depressed, "what''s the hurry? I''m just telling you, aren''t I


    "Last time you participated in the bidding, it was not my brother who presided over the bidding meeting."


    "Mrs. Chen asked him before the bidding meeting. My brother said that we should be fair and just, and let the most powerful company win the bid. "


    "At that time, my brother was puzzled. He thought that she meant to let my brother take sides with QIANJIAO group?"


    "I learned later that she meant not to let QIANJIAO group win the bid. But my brother did not expect that the final winner was QIANJIAO group. "


    "I heard about it and secretly investigated it. Indeed, I found a great secret!"

 Chapter 675

    "The big secret?"


    Xie Jinyu was too curious and urged, "can you finish it in one breath?"


    Qiao Tianyuan took a sip of tea. "The secret is that Mrs. Chen doesn''t want QIANJIAO group to enter Tiandu more than anyone else. Let alone let her replace the Qin family. "


    "And why?"


    "Why not? The important thing is that we can fight for her as an ally, understand?"


    "If Mrs. Chen can join hands with us, what do you think of the winning chance?"


    "Great!"


    Xie Jinyu pounces on him and kisses Qiao Tianyuan on his face.


    "Bo -"


    "reward you!"


    "This is my good fiance."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qiao Tianyuan felt embarrassed for a while. She felt that she was a woman and that she was a man.


    Xie Jinyu is too interested. With the influence of Chen family, it''s too easy to bring down QIANJIAO group.


    The key is whether the Chen family is willing to do so.


    So she''s going to fight for this ally.


    God help me!


    Xie Jinyu is not excited.


    Didn''t you consult your uncle today?


    Maybe that''s what uncle wanted.


    In this case, it is not certain who will win or lose the game?


    If uncle can find a kind of medicine to disperse Qin Mu''s all strength, in this way, the Xie family will win.


    Xie Jinyu was very excited. "Let''s go and visit Mrs. Chen."


    Mrs. Chen is resting at home. She has no specific work.


    Chen Yijun and Chen Buyi are responsible for the business of the Chen family.


    The main function of Chen Bin''s existence is to spend money.


    Mrs. Chen''s main role is to be a good Mrs. Chen.


    She was old he''s daughter, a real princess.


    So the Chen family has been offering her.


    Even Mr. Chen gave this daughter-in-law special preferential treatment.


    A maid came to Mrs. Chen in a hurry and said in a low voice, "madam, President Lu of QIANJIAO group has sent you clothes."


    Mrs. Chen said slowly, "let her put it! He said, "I''m not here."


    "All right."


    The maid didn''t dare to talk, so she stepped down quietly.


    Back to the hall with Qin Mu two humanitarian, "sorry, madam temporarily not free, or two put clothes here first, I accept for madam."


    Lu Yaqing gives the clothes to the maid, thanks and goes out with Qin Mu.


    When she came out, Qin Mu walked slowly and muttered, "she''s at home. Why doesn''t she come out to see us?"


    Lu Yaqing didn''t take it to heart. "Maybe someone else has something else. Don''t think about it. We have to go to Mrs. he."


    It''s not as casual as going in and out of the Chen family to see Mrs. he.


    First make an appointment, then wait for the news at the hotel.


    Qin Mu called Shen WANYING and wanted to find Shen Tianlong.


    But Shen Tianlong has a mission. He is not in Tiandu during this time.


    In the afternoon, Lu Yaqing made an appointment with Shen WANYING and Zhang Shuming to understand the progress of the project.


    The project is progressing smoothly, and the project is going on as usual.


    Lu Yaqing is very satisfied with their work in Tiandu.


    In the afternoon, I also took time to go to the construction site to see the scene.


    In the evening, when Lu Yaqing is going to invite them to dinner, he zhenrui does not know where he got the news and invites Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing to have dinner together.


    Seeing that Shen WANYING was also there, he called in the past.


    Lu Yaqing didn''t want to socialize, but considering that he zhenrui could send a message, she had to agree.


    He zhenruiding''s place is the famous Imperial dining room in Tiandu.


    In fact, this imperial dining room has nothing to do with the palace. It''s just that the owner of the restaurant took advantage of this name.


    Since you dare to call the imperial dining room, the taste is certainly good.


    It is said that as long as you have money, you can taste the real Manchu and Han banquet here.


    The level of imperial dining room is naturally higher than that of Yixian building.


    After all, this is the place where the rich and powerful families gather at the foot of the emperor.


    Ordinary craftsmanship is not good at it.


    But its consumption is beyond the ordinary people''s affordability.


    As he zhenrui, you can naturally book the best box.


    When everyone came to the imperial dining room together, Zhang Shuming knew that he was unworthy and found a reason to avoid.


    Although he is now worth a fortune, he is not a man of the world after all.


    What''s their status?


    If you stick it on your thick face, you will be ignorant.


    Of course, he knew that he zhenrui didn''t invite him, but Lu and Qin Mu.


    Even Shen WANYING may be just passing by.Several people into the box, Qin Mu''s phone rings, is Chen Bin this boy.


    His nose is really smart, and I don''t know where to smell the noise, so he chased him right away.


    Especially when I heard that my cousin is treating me, why don''t you come and pay for the goods?


    After chatting for about half an hour, Chen Bin came in a hurry.


    The goods still have a strong local flavor. When you enter the door, you shout, "beauty, bring up all the best here."


    Then he threw out two stacks of tickets and said, "here, take the flowers!"


    It''s rare to tip so generously.


    Even Prince Yali, Prince Doron, didn''t pretend to be such a bully.


    So Qin Mu called it the king of goods.


    When Lu Yaqing heard that he ordered so many dishes, she couldn''t help feeling disgusted. "It''s unnecessary. It''s too wasteful."


    Chen Bin said, "it''s OK. My cousin pays the bill. What are you afraid of?"


    Wipe!


    I''ll pay. What do you pretend?


    He zhenrui is speechless.


    Although he was the queen of the royal family, he always wanted to be thrifty and not extravagant.


    If you let the old man know that he is so extravagant, he will not be scolded to death?


    Chen Bin seems to be aware of he zhenrui''s depression and laughs, "it''s OK. I''ll pay for it for you."


    He zhenrui was so angry that his eyes turned white. How dare he be so stingy?


    I don''t know how to save face.


    Chen Bin took a cigar, cut it and handed it to Qin Mu, "brother Qin, President Lu, I heard that you went to Western Europe to participate in the auction. What''s the result?"


    He zhenrui also said, "yes, I''ve heard about the kidnapping at the auction. What''s the situation?"


    Lu Yaqing looks at Qin Mu. Obviously, she doesn''t want to answer this question.


    Qin Mu lit a cigar with a match. "Didn''t you see the news? What else


    Chen Bin laughs, "in fact, we are concerned about the whereabouts of that diamond. Qin Mu, will it fall to you?"


    Wipe!


    Qin Mu was stunned.


    Dead fat people think so, others will certainly think so.


    No, we have to find a way.


    If those overseas forces are all aiming at this diamond, won''t they bring trouble to QIANJIAO group?


    He glared at Chen Bin one eye, "you ya don''t talk disorderly, if the diamond is in my hand, I won''t become a billionaire?"


    He zhenrui is also very curious, "what happened to the diamond in the end?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, after being robbed by armed elements, my whereabouts are unknown. I guess I fell into the sea."


    He zhenrui looks at Qin Mu and doesn''t ask again. Chen Bin yells a pity.


    "What a good diamond. I heard it''s worth 67 billion yuan. I should have gone there if I had known."


    Qin Mu threatened him, "fat as you are, can you come back safely after you go? Do you know how dangerous it was? "


    Chen Bin grinned, "I don''t have you. What are you afraid of?"


    Qin Mu said he didn''t want to talk to him any more.


    "We are flower protectors. How can we have time to protect your grass?"


    Chen Bin this goods came a, "I can from palace!"


    Poof -


    all the people at the table are spraying!

 Chapter 676

    It''s not a human being. The two beauties are out of control and their images are ruined.


    How did they expect Chen Bin to say that?


    Two people are busy pulling paper towel to wipe clothes, opposite of he zhenrui can be bad.


    Sprayed a face, handsome, heroic extraordinary, he is simply laughing and crying.


    Qin Mu also laughed to spurt, angry way, "come a person, pull him out to chop!"


    Chen Bin looks innocent, "can I blame this?"


    "Who told you to favor one over the other."


    He zhenrui hastened to complete the scene, "OK, OK, serve, serve!"


    "Well, what wine to drink?"


    "There are beauties, of course, red wine."


    Chen Bin said, "I''ll call you. Just a moment."


    When it comes to red wine, Qin Mu remembers.


    Before he set out, he checked in a bucket of red wine and sent it to Shen WANYING.


    Although Lin Ruolan and Zhou Jin are close to each other, they get the moon first.


    But we can''t let Shen Da Meimei down.


    Chen Bin said to the beautiful waiter in the imperial dining room, "bring me your best red wine."


    The best wine?


    Since he has been to the winery, Qin Mu has tasted the real good wine.


    I found that the red wine I used to drink was only the medium level wine in the winery.


    But this kind of wine is very expensive in Donghua.


    They drink the average quality wine, but pay the most expensive money.


    Because that kind of really high-grade wine is not sold outside at all, it is only popular in their inner circle.


    Here comes the wine. The cost of a bottle of wine is as high as 200000 yuan.


    Qin Mu looked at the label. It''s a coincidence that it came from Duolun winery.


    Wine is indeed the highest grade of Duolun winery on the market, but compared with the real treasures there, I don''t know how many grades are inferior.


    If the treasures of Duolun winery belong to the first class, this wine belongs to the middle class at most.


    There are also some inferior products. Generally, you can buy a few bottles.


    As for thousands of bottles, they are not produced by several real wineries at all.


    When the waiter opened the wine, Qin Mu said, "forget it, I''d better drink boiled water!"


    Well?


    "What do you mean, brother Qin?"


    "Don''t you like wine? I tell you, this is the best wine you can buy in the whole Donghua market. "


    Qin Mu smiles.


    Of course, Lu Yaqing also saw it, but she kept silent.


    Qin Mu said to Shen WANYING, "I checked a bucket of wine for you. Then you can smell it for him."


    I''ll go!


    What do you mean?


    Chen Bin smelled a little, "wait a minute, brother Qin, did you get some treasures from the Western European winery?"


    Qin Mu light smile, "do is to do a bit."


    "That''s my point. You can''t value your friends so much."


    Chen Bin is in a bit of a hurry.


    Although he was able to master Chen''s wealth, he couldn''t get such a treasure.


    Because they don''t take out at all. If the Duolun family hadn''t owed Qin Mu so much, they wouldn''t have given this face.


    This is also a hidden rule in the Western European circle.


    These Western Europeans always feel that they are superior to others. They are the real aristocrats.


    The others are lower class people.


    So people don''t deserve their best wine.


    In fact, these Westerners are arrogant and look down on others.


    When he zhenrui heard this, he was excited. "Do their treasures really taste so good?"


    Qin Mu said, "it''s OK. I''ll try to be strong."


    "But I just think we are at a big loss, spending the most expensive money and drinking low-grade wine."


    Chen Bin is drooling,


    "I knew that there was nothing that brother Qin could not do. Brother Qin, we would not drink this wine."


    Just then, Shen WANYING''s phone rang.


    Is a strange number, Shen WANYING some doubts.


    "I''m sorry, I went to answer the phone."


    Shen WANYING got up and soon came in.


    "Qin Mu, here comes your consignment of red wine. I told them to come here first. "


    That''s good, Qin Mu nodded.


    "I''ll call again and ask someone to prepare and send the remaining barrels. You can arrange it then."


    Qin Mu just sent a wechat to Zhou Jin, asking her to consign ten barrels of wine to Tiandu in the afternoon.


    Qin Mu had less than half of the 20 barrels of wine at home.


    A big oak barrel was soon sent to the box of the imperial dining room. Chen Bin and he zhenrui gathered around and looked at the barrel, but they couldn''t help drooling.


    Qin Mu asked someone to pull out the plug and get some pots to drink first.


    Real good wine on the table, Chen Bin this goods can''t wait to drink, "Wow! Good wine. ""It''s extraordinary."


    He zhenrui also tasted it, and Zaba said, "it''s really good wine. But these foreigners are too black hearted, aren''t they


    "If they sell the poor wine, it''s still so expensive. If it''s good, keep it for yourself."


    Shen WANYING said, "why not, we are on the opposite side. Good export, bad one for our own use."


    He zhenrui said, "it seems that we have to change our ideas."


    Lu Yaqing said, "in fact, the foreigners'' thinking is almost the same, only we are too kind."


    They drink the treasures Qin Mu brought, and Chen Bin makes up his mind.


    "Brother Qin, why don''t you leave the wine here?"


    Qin Mu knew the goods well, "don''t worry, you are indispensable. I''ve already sent someone to deliver the goods. Take the special line and it will arrive tomorrow. "


    "But you can find Cheng Xueyi later. She has 30% shares in Duolun winery."


    "I''ll go!"


    Chen Bin can''t control it. 30%?


    It''s amazing.


    He looked at Qin Mu suspiciously, "I knew it was you who helped to get it down."


    "Ow -"


    "I''m going to Western Europe, and I''m going to get a winery."


    "Grandma, I want to make a wine pond and meat forest."


    Dongdongdong -


    there was a knock on the door outside the box. Soon, Qiao Tianyuan and Xie Jinyu came in with cups.


    When they heard that he zhenrui was eating here, they specially came to offer a toast.


    When I came in, I found that there were Qin Mu and others in the box.


    That''s a little embarrassing.


    Xie Jinyu, wearing a long skirt with a low collar and holding Qiao Tianyuan''s hand,


    "Oh, so coincidentally, you are all here. It''s just right."


    "Tianyuan and I offer you a toast."


    Chen Bin glanced at Xie Jinyu''s white and tender chest, "Miss Xie, it''s so white!"


    "Go, go, go!"


    Xie Jinyu glared at him, "no big or small, I''m as big as your sister."


    Chen Bin narrowly smile, "no, no, my sister''s how big you?"


    Get out of here!


    What a man!


    His fiancee was ridiculed, Qiao Tianyuan frowned, "dead fat, less nonsense, come on, let''s go together."


    After everyone had a drink, Xie Jinyu turned to Lu Yaqing and said, "Mr. Lu, you still have a big face. I invited he Shao out to dinner several times, but he refused. He came as soon as you called. It seems that he has only you in his eyes. "


    Chen Bin couldn''t help beating her, "this time you''re really wrong. It''s not Mr. Lu''s treat, it''s my cousin''s treat."


    Xie Jinyu some jealousy tunnel, "that is more excessive, but there is no way."


    "He Shao is such a handsome man. Of course, there is only such a beautiful woman as president Lu in his eyes. But I don''t know. You''re a perfect couple. It''s like Mr. Qin, like the princess, is a perfect match. "


    When he zhenrui hears this, she smiles. Lu Yaqing calms her face. "Mr. Xie, don''t you think it''s boring?"


    "I already have a boyfriend. Please don''t make such a joke in the future."


    He zhenrui''s face turned pale in an instant.

 Chapter 677

    Shen WANYING looks at Qin Mu and seems to doubt him.


    However, she still knew the general situation. She held up her glass and cried, "come on, let''s drink and thank he Shaosheng for his hospitality."


    "We QIANJIAO group will have a foothold in Tiandu in the future, and we have to rely on everyone''s help."


    He zhenrui squeezed out a smile, "of course, as long as I can help, I will try my best."


    Chen Bin said, "OK, we are all our own people. Why are you so polite?"


    "Come on, drink, drink."


    After Xie Jinyu and Qiao Tianyuan came, the atmosphere was obviously not very harmonious.


    The meal was soon finished. After the three left, he zhenrui sat there in a bad mood.


    Chen Bin looked at the barrel of wine and said, "cousin, I''ve got the wine back."


    He zhenrui waved, "take it, take it!"


    Chen Bin quickly called someone to tow the wine.


    When he saw that he zhenrui was not looking well, he sat down and asked, "do you really like President Lu?"


    He zhenrui gave him an absent-minded look and did not speak.


    Chen Bin shook his head, "I think you''d better give up. General manager Lu is clearly devoted to Qin Mu."


    "They''re together every day. Maybe they''ve already been together?"


    "Shut up


    He zhenrui, who has always been mild, got angry and glared at the fat man. "If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb."


    Chen Bin was a little depressed and muttered that I was for you.


    Don''t end up missing each other.


    "A person like President Lu will never get emotional easily. Once he gets emotional, he will be deeply involved. I know better than you."


    "If you''re not deep enough, go back as soon as possible."


    "As handsome as you are, it''s not a matter of minutes to chase a girl?"


    He zhenrui is very unwilling, "are you sure she really likes Qin Mu?"


    "Of course!"


    Chen Bin Road, "this matter fool all can see."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nemi, are you sure you''re not calling me a fool?


    He zhenrui looked at him unhappily, "don''t you say Shen WANYING is Qin Mu''s girlfriend?"


    "Oh, I know that."


    Chen Bin said, "at the beginning, the Shen family betrothed Shen WANYING to Ye Zirong, but Shen WANYING refused to agree."


    "Later, Qin Mu was involved in this matter."


    "You know, men like heroes to save beauty. As a result, as soon as Qin Mu intervened, the Ye family was out of luck. "


    "So far, whether there is such a thing between Shen WANYING and Qin Mu is clear only in their own mind."


    He zhenrui stopped talking and got up to leave.


    Chen Bin looked at his back, alas.


    Qin Mu sent Lu Yaqing back to the hotel and Shen WANYING back to Shen''s home.


    He said to Shen WANYING, "I asked the other side to check ten barrels of wine for you. It''s a gift for the old man."


    Shen WANYING looked at him suspiciously, "why do you suddenly want to please the old man? What is the intention? "


    Qin Mu was speechless. "What can I do? You''ve lived with me. Can I try again? "


    "Go away!"


    Shen WANYING mercilessly gouged out the goods.


    It''s so annoying.


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "I''ve never been with your family. I''m sorry. Send some wine to these elders."


    Shen WANYING said teasingly, "you still have a little conscience. I thought you forgot me?"


    "How? How can you say that you are the one who gave me the first time, I can be so heartless? "


    "Go away!"


    I can''t talk any more. I''m in the same line.


    After Qin Mu came back, Lu Damei Niu had taken a bath,


    sitting on the sofa reading in her loose pajamas.


    Qin Mu asked, "is there any news in the palace?"


    Lu Yaqing shakes her head.


    It''s a bit depressing. Do you have to wait here for a few days?


    Qin Mu sat down and said, "how do I feel that these people order clothes in QIANJIAO group, which is a bit insincere."


    "Maybe!"


    Qin Mu sighed, "wait a minute. Anyway, you can work anytime and anywhere."


    Seeing that Lu Yaqing didn''t speak, he leaned over again, "Da meiniu, can I discuss something with you?"


    Lu Yaqing screwed up her eyebrows. "Can you stop calling me that? It''s so hard to hear."


    "What''s so bad about that? It''s very good. "


    Qin Mu is serious, "listen to me first."


    Lu Yaqing opened her beautiful eyes, "you say."


    "Keke -"


    Qin Mu looked at her clear eyes and said shyly, "do you think it''s time to clarify our relationship?"


    Lu Yaqing looks strange, "what''s the relationship?""Well, you can''t? We agreed. Don''t refuse to accept someone else''s pledge. "


    Qin Mu is in a hurry. Does Da meiniu want to default?


    I gave her my wife Ben.


    Tens of billions.


    Lu Yaqing rolled her eyes, "can you be more serious? Who promised you? "


    "Promise you yes, Xueyi. What''s the matter with me?"


    "Hello


    Qin Mu stood up anxiously, "you are trying to deceive me?"


    "I''ll tell you, you''re mine. You can''t run away!"


    Seeing that Qin Mu was about to pounce at any time, Lu Yaqing waved to block it.


    "Well, let''s make it clear first."


    "If you want me to be your girlfriend, you can talk about the relationship with other girls first."


    "Let''s get to the bottom of the matter."


    Well?


    There''s no need to be so serious, right?


    Qin Mu found that Da meiniu was really powerful.


    Is this the rhythm of forcing yourself to cut down the whole forest and protect her flower?


    But without the forest, a lonely flower can''t stand the wind and rain?


    This product is a bit of a dead face, sitting over and hugging Da meiniu''s shoulder, "listen to me..."


    Lu Yaqing took away his hand, "be serious, how old are you? It''s like a child. "


    "Think about it. When can we meet Mrs. he?"


    She put the words aside again.


    Qin Mu said, "I''ll take care of Mrs. he''s business. Tomorrow I''ll find an excuse to visit Mr. He. Now let''s make it clear. "


    "Do you know that I feel more and more urgent now. If you don''t agree, I''ll have trouble sleeping and eating. "


    He put his arms around Lu Yaqing''s shoulder and said, "promise me to be my girlfriend."


    Lu Yaqing stares at him, "what is the first term?"


    "Lady of the palace!"


    "Go away!"


    Qin Mu holds the pillow and rolls on the sofa.


    Then he sat up and said, "I''m rolling. Is that ok?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yaqing can''t help it. Who is it?


    It''s not serious.


    Qin Mu jumped up and hugged her shoulder again. "I''m serious. There will be no diamonds, or I will swear to the pillow. "


    "Believe me, lady!"


    Lu Yaqing felt guilty for a while and suddenly turned red.


    Seeing this, Qin Mu said with great joy, "did you agree?"


    With that, he wanted to play a hooligan and hold Lu Da meiniu to kiss her.


    By Lu Yaqing dead block, "you again like this, I can be angry."


    Qin Mu had to let go of her, "then you say ah, is it OK?"


    Lu Yaqing bited her lips, "look at your performance!"


    Performance?


    Qin Mu depressed face, "well, I will try to adhere to a little longer! Until you are satisfied. "


    Hoo -


    before the end of the conversation, a pillow flew over.

 Chapter 678

    The next day, Qin muzheng was going to visit Mr. He when he met an acquaintance in the street.


    There is a beast holding a long legged sister, swaggering through the market.


    That girl, she''s very watery.


    It''s a beautiful figure. It''s exciting.


    Especially those long legs, people always have a kind of impulse to pinch.


    Beautiful face, with a pair of big sunglasses.


    Embracing her, Yingying is a man who can hold a small man''s waist. He looks a little obscene.


    In particular, he put his arm around someone else''s waist and pinched it gently.


    The long legged beauty was not angry. Instead, they pasted it. They showed their love on the street.


    Shit!


    Who else is more open than me?


    Coughing -


    Qin Mu deliberately made a loud voice, and they instinctively turned to have a look.


    "Brother Qin? President Lu! I''ll go. When did the two of you come? "


    "Go away!"


    Lu Yaqing rolled up her eyes.


    Qin Mu looked at the goods. "It''s good. It seems that he has really changed his ways."


    "Wuwa, when will he marry you?"


    The charming woman with long legs smiles, "Qin Mu, now he wants to marry me, I don''t want to marry yet?"


    "When do you have a baby with President Lu?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mu is convinced. It seems that Wu wa has been with the drunkard for a long time and suffered a lot.


    But Wuwa is more and more flexible recently. It seems that the drunkard is working hard on her.


    The drunkard came up and said, "come on, let''s drink."


    Qin Mu waved his hand, "let''s talk about it later. Now I have something important with President Lu."


    The drunkard nodded, "OK, I''ll wait for you when you''re done."


    They went directly to the palace to see Mr. He.


    I didn''t expect to meet Chen Buyi here. Chen Buyi was as respectful as a pupil in front of Mr. He.


    I don''t know what he said. Chen Buyi nodded respectfully.


    Qin and Mu came in and said hello to old he.


    Old he said, "young master, why did you suddenly come to heaven?"


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "this time I went to Western Europe to get some good wine. I specially brought some for you."


    In order to show that the wine was hard won, Qin Mu deliberately filled two pots with wine bottles.


    It''s expensive to have a few things. If you carry a bucket, people will think that your wine is not worth money at all?


    Therefore, Qin Mu has a great sense of propriety in this respect.


    The wine was poured in Tiandu this morning. Qin Mu asked Shen WANYING to leave a bucket in the office to entertain distinguished guests.


    The rest was sent to Shen''s family as a gift for him.


    Heard that Qin Mu brought wine to him, old he said, "let me see what kind of good wine you can bring back to me from a long distance."


    With a smile, Qin Mu unscrewed the bottle cap and poured half a glass of wine for him.


    Old he sniffed at it. "Is this the treasure of Duolun winery?"


    Qin Mu Yi said, "how do you know?"


    "Hahaha -"


    he laughed and took a sip.


    "Don Dolan is willing to give you his treasure. It seems that he is good to you."


    "But as far as I know, this kind of wine is kept in oak barrels. Why did you bring only two small bottles?"


    He pointed to Qin Mu, "play tricks with me?"


    "Hahaha -"


    Qin Mu laughs. He didn''t expect that he could understand the market so well.


    It seems that he knows the Dolan family very well.


    Fortunately, he did not pursue this issue. He put down his cup and said, "come on, what''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    "No? We just came to see you. Why do we have to do something? "


    "Mr. Lu, don''t you think so?"


    Lu Yaqing smiles, "Mr. He, we really come to see you."


    Where is he willing to believe?


    Looked at two people one eye, "OK, since came, that stayed to accompany me this old man to have lunch to walk again."


    Qin Mu said, "OK, OK."


    "Mr. He, how can we kill one?"


    Old he seems to see that the boy is happy to stay with him.


    Although Qin Mu didn''t say it, he was sure that they were absolutely in trouble.


    Sure enough, in the middle of the game, someone outside reported that Mrs. he and the princess had come.


    Is Mrs. he here?


    Lu Yaqing, next to him, instinctively gave Qin Mu a look of joy.


    Soon, Mrs. he and her daughter came in together.


    "Why? Ya Qing, Qin Mu, why are you here? "


    He Zhenyao''s eyes were sharp, and she saw them at once.Lu Yaqing went up and said, "madam, princess."


    Mrs. he was also a little surprised. "Xiaolu, you come to see the old man?"


    Lu Yaqing is a little depressed. Did she forget about the clothes?


    I''ve been waiting for two days to give her clothes.


    Lu Yaqing said with a smile, "well, Qin Mu and I came to see him."


    "Madam, I have brought the clothes you ordered last time. Would you like to try them?"


    "Oh, really?"


    Mrs. he suddenly remembered something and said awkwardly, "you see, I''ve forgotten this. Where are the clothes?"


    Lu Yaqing then moved the packaged clothes over and put them in front of Mrs. he.


    Mrs. he was not in a hurry to open it. She turned to he Zhenyao and said, "I''ll take it back later. I''ll try it in the evening."


    "All right, Ma!"


    He Zhenyao took the clothes.


    I don''t care about clothes. I''ll go with you soon.


    Only he Zhenyao and Lu Yaqing are talking.


    Seeing Mrs. he coming, Qin Mu got up and said hello.


    "Dad, it''s all ready. Let''s go to dinner together."


    Old he waved his hand, "forget it, I have guests here. Go by yourself."


    Well?


    He didn''t go to dinner with them because he had guests.


    Mrs. he is very helpless, but it''s hard to say anything.


    Qin Mu stood up, "Mr. He, since you have something to do, let''s leave!"


    Old he was very angry, "how can that work?"


    He glared at Mrs. he, "go, go, go, don''t delay me playing chess with the little master."


    Mrs. he had to step down.


    Before leaving, she told her daughter, "Zhenyao, you stay with me. I''ll go first."


    He Zhenyao said cleverly, "good class, mom, take your time."


    Then she accompanied Lu Yaqing to the yard.


    Looking at their back, Qin Mu couldn''t help looking more.


    Not to mention, he Zhenyao is really beautiful.


    This reminds Qin Mu of seeing her for the first time.


    But looking back, Qin Mu really didn''t make up her mind.


    Just feel that she and Lu Yaqing together, there is always a kind of strange taste in my heart.


    Because of the distraction, the game lost again.


    He Laodao, "forget it, you are absent-minded, no more."


    With that, he ordered the kitchen to prepare food. Today, he would invite Qin Mu to dinner.


    Qin Mu was curious. What''s today?


    Mrs. he invited Mr. He to dinner. Because of her own reasons, she was pushed by Mr. He.


    When he Zhenyao and Lu Yaqing come back, dinner has already begun. He Zhenyao actually stays here to have this simple lunch with us.


    Chen Buyi was also on the side, respectful.

 Chapter 679

    After dinner, Chen Buyi left when he left.


    Qin Mu saw a trace of helplessness from his face.


    Chen Buyi politely left.


    Lu Yaqing asked curiously, "what''s the matter with him?"


    Both of them feel that Chen Buyi has a lot on his mind.


    But they didn''t care and were ready to go back to the hotel.


    Chen Buyi''s car strolled around the street. The driver asked, "home owner, where are we going?"


    "You go back, I''ll go down for a walk."


    "This..."


    The driver hesitated. What is Chen Buyi''s identity?


    How dare he walk around alone.


    You know, the Chen family is the richest family in Donghua. It is said that their wealth can match those world-class tycoons.


    In case of meeting some people with crooked ideas, the driver can''t bear the responsibility.


    Chen Buyi saw his mind, lowered his eyebrows and drank, "just as I told you."


    The driver had no choice but to pull over.


    Chen Buyi got out of the car with his hands on his back and his brows locked.


    The driver immediately informed the bodyguard, "protect the owner!"


    Several bodyguards, who were not weak, immediately joined the crowd and kept a short distance from Chen Buyi.


    Chen Buyi, who was handsome when he was young, still has great bearing in middle age.


    In the crowd, it''s definitely a girl killer.


    But at the moment, he was in a bad mood, walking on the street for a while, and soon came to a high-end villa community.


    The environment here is beautiful and the air is fresh.


    Chen Buyi walks up to building 9 and presses his finger on the door lock.


    Seeing this, several bodyguards stopped far away and did not approach.


    They know that the villas of No. 1 to No. 9 in this community are all the property of the Chen family.


    The Chen family never bought a flat or two. They bought it row by row.


    Sometimes, the whole building is taken down.


    Here''s the villa, Chen Buyi said hello, one to nine, all bought.


    A person into the villa, villa, quiet.


    It''s spotless. It should be cleaned every day.


    The bodyguards know that the owner comes here several times a month.


    And this place, except for them and their owners, almost no one knows.


    It''s the only secret of the owner.


    As for the villa, what is hidden?


    They don''t want to ask or dare to ask.


    Chen Buyi went to the second floor, and the wall of the hall was covered with photos.


    The characters in the photos range from teenagers to 40s.


    Look carefully, it is so similar.


    Are they mother and daughter?


    No, it seems to be one person''s.


    Chen Buyi sat down. He didn''t smoke. He just looked at the pictures in a daze.


    At the same time, Chen''s courtyard.


    Mrs. Chen walked out of the room without much expression on her face and asked, "where''s the owner?"


    A servant who was watering the flowers and plants replied, "madam, the owner has not come back yet."


    Mrs. Chen turned and went back to her room.


    Didi -


    at the gate, the second lady''s car came back.


    Chen Yijun got out of the car. Several servants in the yard immediately put down their work and bowed together, "Hello, miss two!"


    Chen Yijun said gently, "go and do something!"


    With that, he hurried to Mrs. Chen''s side.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you in such a hurry to get me back?"


    Chen Fu said, "are you the only one to come back? What about your sister and your brother-in-law? "


    Chen Yijun said, "they still have something to do. They can''t come back for the time being."


    "What''s the matter, Ma?"


    In fact, Chen Niang looked at you, but she didn''t think about anything


    No?


    Chen Yijun looked at his mother suspiciously, "you won''t quarrel with Dad, will you?"


    Mrs. Chen''s face was gloomy, "what are you arguing about? It''s been so many years. There''s nothing to argue about. "


    "Well, my mother is so virtuous. How could she quarrel with my father?"


    "Why? Why isn''t dad at home? "


    "He went to your grandfather to sue me."


    "What? How is that possible? "


    Of course, Chen Yijun doesn''t believe it.


    Mrs. Chen looked at her daughter lovingly, "Yijun, how about your mother introduce you to an object?"


    Chen Yijun was surprised, "Mom, who do you like again?"


    Mrs. Chen smiles, "what do you think of your cousin?"


    O£¡


    Chen Yijun is going to faint.How does it get to my cousin?


    Wait, don''t they want to introduce Lu Yaqing to him?


    Chen Yijun is confused, isn''t she? How can my cousin and I be together? "


    "What''s impossible? He''s your cousin. He''s no worse than anyone in talent and other aspects. "


    Mrs. Chen zhengse way.


    "But But We are relatives. The marriage law stipulates that close relatives cannot marry. "


    "It''s not absolute. And if you marry zhenrui, you''re not going to be a stranger. "


    "With your ability and appearance, ordinary people don''t deserve you. But as I said, it''s settled. "


    Chen Yijun worried, "Mom, I think you are confused. How can my cousin and I call? We grew up together. "


    "Who told you to call? Married, go to bed, such a simple thing, to what electricity


    "It''s an animal. Do people have to have feelings?"


    Chen Yijun tried to persuade her mother.


    Mrs. Chen glared at her and said, "what kind of animal or plant do I have with your father?"


    "Your grandfather and they have agreed to marry me to the Chen family in a word. I haven''t met your father several times. I got married like this and gave birth to so many of your children. You young people, how can you do so much? "


    "Besides, you should be clear about the future development of yizhenrui. Can you still treat you badly?"


    Chen Yijun tangled, "I can''t do it!"


    "Nonsense!"


    Mrs. Chen is very angry, "the order of parents, matchmaker''s words, not you can deny easily."


    "If you really want to be good for this family, think about it!"


    "Ma -"


    Chen Yijun was very weak, and her mother was so anxious to call herself back that she did so.


    To marry your cousin?


    It''s not scientific.


    What''s the age of marriage?


    Chen Yijun turns back to the room.


    Shut yourself up in the house and let no one knock on the door.


    Chen Buyi came back. As soon as he entered the door, the housekeeper came up in a hurry. "Master, master, madam, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Where is she?"


    "Talking to the old man?"


    Answered the housekeeper.


    Chen Buyi came to the old man''s room and heard his wife''s voice.


    "We''ll discuss it when the cloth clothes come back."


    Chen Buyi cried, "I''m back!"


    "Dad


    Old Chen took a look at his son, and a trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes.


    Chen Buyi smelled a different breath and asked softly, "Dad, what are you discussing?"


    Mr. Chen said, "we are talking about Yijun''s marriage."


    Chen Buyi said with a bitter smile, "Dad, do you agree?"


    Mr. Chen nodded, "it''s very good. Yijun and zhenrui are a good match. I think it''s settled!"


    Chen Buyi looked at his wife. He understood that it was her idea.


    Now that they have settled down, what else can they say?

 Chapter 680

    Although close relatives can''t get married.


    But in reality, it still exists.


    Even some big families in the west, in order to ensure the purity of their blood,


    they also adopt the way of close relative marriage.


    Chen Buyi doesn''t talk much. He is what the old man says.


    He didn''t want to compete with the old man and his wife on his own.


    The old man stood up and said, "I''ll go to my parents'' house to play chess. You husband and wife will have a good communication."


    "I see, Dad!"


    Chen Buyi sent the old man away.


    Chen Buyi followed her as she turned back to her room.


    "Must it be arranged like this? Did you ask Yijun what he meant


    The lady sat down and took the tea from the servant.


    "Since ancient times, the order of parents, matchmaker''s words, need to ask her advice?"


    "In addition, with Yijun''s ability, only by marrying zhenrui can we ensure a hundred year long relationship between he and Chen families."


    Chen Buyi sighed, "Why are you doing your best?"


    The lady put down the cup, "he family didn''t treat you badly."


    Chen Buyi''s face was gloomy.


    "Our Chen family is not sorry for he family."


    The madam eyebrow sinks, "you are not sorry he Jia, also not sorry her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Buyi was so surprised that he couldn''t answer.


    After a pause, he said, "but you can''t make fun of Yijun. Isn''t that what''s done to her all her life?"


    Madame two sharp full eyes looked over, "Chen Buyi, are you kidding?"


    "Please pay attention to the way you speak. Yijun is also my daughter. How can I harm her?"


    "For the sake of the future of the Chen family, the old man has long decided not to allow Yijun to marry out. Do you want her to be alone all her life? "


    "Since the he family and the Chen family are in alliance, it''s not a shame for Yijun to promote the future development of zhenrui."


    "In this way, it not only consolidated the relationship between the two families, but also solved Yijun''s marriage. How can you say I hurt her?"


    "Don''t you care, I don''t care?"


    "You..."


    Chen Buyi was about to retort when her daughter came in, "Dad, mom, don''t argue any more."


    "I promise to marry my cousin."


    "Ah?"


    Chen Buyi was shocked.


    "Yijun, you..."


    Chen Yijun said solemnly, "you haven''t heard. I promise to marry my cousin."


    "Mom''s right. That''s the only way to solve all the problems. Besides, my cousin is so handsome and handsome that he will make great achievements in the future. I don''t know how many girls think of him as their dream lover. Of course, I''d like to


    Seeing her daughter say so, even her wife can''t help but be stunned.


    My daughter knows the general and sensible.


    So she looked at Chen Buyi with pride, "now you have nothing to say?"


    "Chen Buyi, you don''t have the demeanor of the old man in those days. It''s just a man of heroism and love."


    "It''s a pity that you are talented. You don''t have to be on the right track. You don''t care about the overall situation."


    "In fact, some things just look beautiful and beautiful."


    "Well, I don''t blame you for that. I hope you''ll take care of yourself! "


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you? One by one, it''s weird. "


    Chen Yijun is more and more curious.


    I don''t know when, there was a rift between parents.


    They never quarreled and respected each other before.


    What''s the matter now?


    Chen Yijun stares at them strangely.


    The lady said, "it''s OK. Don''t worry."


    "Mom just wanted to wake up someone who pretended to be sleeping."


    Chen Yijun''s phone rings. She takes a look and takes out her cell phone to answer the phone.


    "Sister Yaqing, why do you think of me when you have time?"


    "I''m at the end of the day. Let''s have dinner together in the evening."


    "Yes, I will come."


    Chen Yijun said a few words briefly and hung up in a hurry.


    Soon, she went back to her room to clean up, said hello to her parents and asked the driver to drive her to the hotel.


    Qin muzheng and the drinker, Wuwa are drinking tea downstairs.


    He had a general understanding of their situation. The drinker said that he and Wuwa were going to get married soon.


    It''s next month.


    The place of marriage is in Qin''s courtyard.


    Qin Mu said it''s very good. He can understand the drinker''s mood.


    The abandoned son came back and became the master of the Qin family.


    Maybe he just wanted to give an account to his mother who had died for many years.


    Fulfill her long cherished wish.


    When Han Suxin was expelled from the Qin family, now her son has come back and become the master of the Qin family.Is this a kind of irony?


    Qin Mu went to the Qin family last time and saw what the drunkard had done.


    So Qin Mu said with a smile, "don''t worry, I will attend your wedding."


    The drunkard laughed, "and their friends, all come here for me to have a good time."


    "I want Wuwa to be the happiest bride in the world."


    Qin Mu was surprised, "ah, I said that you were so coquettish and uninhibited, how did you suddenly take heart?"


    The drunkard hugged Wu wa with a smile, "if you meet a woman who rains every day, you will also love her."


    I''ll go!


    It rains every day?


    What do you mean?


    Qin Mu looked at Wu wa strangely.


    Wuwa was so angry that he pinched the drunk''s waist. "Smelly rascal, if you talk nonsense again, I''ll strangle you."


    Qin Mu understood and looked at Wu wa with profound meaning.


    A Rolls Royce drove to the hotel downstairs. Chen Yijun got out of the car and went directly to Lu Yaqing''s presidential suite.


    As soon as Chen Yijun came in, he said, "I''m going to get married. Wish me well."


    "What?"


    Lu Yaqing can hardly believe that Chen Yijun, who had never heard of anything before, suddenly announced that she was going to get married?


    To be honest, Lu Yaqing was instinctively nervous at that moment.


    Get married.


    That sounds terrible.


    A woman''s life is given to marriage.


    The success or failure of marriage determines their fate.


    Some people say that marriage is a siege. Those who go in think it out, while those who haven''t go in try their best to get in.


    How many people can really stay in the besieged city?


    How many people can really stay happily in the besieged city?


    Around the girls, only Zhou Jin went in.


    But Zhou Jin met a wonderful flower, so she came out again.


    From the current point of view, after Zhou Jin came out, she was far more comfortable than staying in the besieged city.


    At least she doesn''t have so much pressure.


    Chen Yijun suddenly announced that he was going to the city. What''s the meaning?


    This makes Lu Yaqing think deeply.


    Do you want to consider going to the city?


    Chen Yijun seems very free and easy, sitting on the sofa, took Lu Yaqing hands of the waterway, "don''t be surprised, I think very clear."


    "That''s it! A woman can''t linger outside like this all her life. "


    "In fact, many people are wandering, they just want to find a person who can accompany them to enter the besieged city."


    "Some say Fortress Besieged is heaven, others say Fortress Besieged is hell. Do you think I went to heaven or hell this time? "


    Lu Yaqing laughed, "heaven, of course."


    "With your family situation, background and your vision, the people who can enter your eyes are definitely not ordinary people."


    "Now that you are right, he will take you to the road to heaven."


    Chen Yijun burst out laughing, "President Lu Da, have you been waiting for the man who took you into the besieged city?"


    "Did you find it? Tell me? "


    Lu Yaqing shook her head. "Don''t talk about me first. Who are you going to marry?"


    "My cousin!"


    Chen Yijun replied very simply.

 Chapter 681

    Her cousin?


    Lu Ya Qing stares big eyes, "is what little?"


    "Yes, he zhenrui."


    Chen Yijun seems to have confirmed that there is no taboo at all.


    Life, sometimes have to admit.


    Especially born in their big family, no matter how wayward they are, marriage will always be their first obstacle.


    Lu Yaqing sighed in her heart.


    I don''t know whether to be lucky or to worry about her.


    If you look at all the rich families, I''m afraid it''s rare for you to be as open-minded as your mother.


    In fact, parents should not plan everything for their children, but since they have already done so, Lu Yaqing is helpless.


    No one can help her with such things.


    Seeing Chen Yijun''s appearance of accepting her fate, she just touched her heart.


    Chen Yijun is really big enough to drink water, "you don''t have to worry about me, don''t you say love grows with time? Although my cousin and I didn''t have this idea before, we will get used to it after a long time together. "


    "I''m afraid that time doesn''t necessarily lead to love!"


    Lu Yaqing sighed.


    "But you must have children!"


    Qin Mu opened the door and came in.


    With his hearing, he had already heard the conversation between them.


    Without warning.


    The two beauties haven''t reacted yet. After remembering these words, they both stare at the goods and get out!


    Dead rascal.


    It is said that Chen Yijun is going to marry he zhenrui. Qin Mu agrees with him.


    "Well, I must prepare a big red envelope then."


    "I think it''s the wisest decision your mother ever made. It''s a very good idea to be intimate since ancient times. "


    Lu Yaqing is looking at Qin Mu strangely, this goods join in what lively?


    Can''t you see that Chen Yijun doesn''t really want to accept it?


    But Qin Mu said, "Miss Chen, I know he Shao is modest and polite. He is a gentleman. And he''s elegant and loved by everyone. He''s the best candidate to be a fiance. "


    Chen Yijun rolled up his white eyes, "just marry him."


    Qin Mu Xi said, "if I were a girl, I would marry him."


    "Why don''t you have an operation?" The two girls spoke in unison.


    "I''ll go. You two are so dirty."


    Qin Mu looked sorry.


    Two big white eyes flew in.


    Once a decision has been made on the marriage of a rich family''s children, no one can change it.


    He zhenrui never dreamed that his family suddenly decided to get engaged to Chen Yijun.


    The news was so unexpected that he didn''t expect it.


    Before he could say anything more, the family was already making arrangements for them.


    So recently he was a little depressed and asked Chen Bin to come out for a drink.


    Chen Bin said in silence, "should I call you brother-in-law later? Or your cousin? "


    He Zhen Rui stares at him one eye, "don''t mention the trouble to me."


    Chen Bin is upset.


    "Ah, how can I say that my elder sister is also one of the best beauties in the world, and has she wronged you?"


    "After the big deal, when you steal, I won''t tell you."


    He zhenrui grins bitterly. His family is so big and young that he can''t even decide his own marriage.


    Since we can''t change it, let''s accept our fate!


    After drinking a glass of wine, a trace of fierce color flashed between the eyebrows, and it seemed that a decision had been made.


    He zhenrui threw the cup, got up and left.


    "Ah, cousin, where are you going?"


    Chen Bin yelled at him.


    "Leave me alone!"


    He zhenrui strode away and soon went back to the palace.


    Back in the palace, he went straight to the pharmacy.


    There is a pharmacy in the palace, where almost all the medicinal materials in the world are gathered.


    There are also many drug experts in the pharmacy.


    These experts only serve for Ho family.


    He zhenrui walked in and soon disappeared in the dim light.


    The news of the marriage between the Chen family and the he family spread quickly in Tiandu.


    Xie Wuren, with his hands on his back, has been pacing in Xie''s mansion.


    Xie Jingui knocked on the door and came in, "uncle, what can I do for you?"


    Before the end of the talk, Xie Jinyu also came.


    Seeing that her brother was there, she said, "what are you doing here?"


    Xie said, "uncle asked me to come."


    Xie Jinyu did not pay any attention to him, "uncle, I just received the news that he zhenrui is about to get engaged to Chen Yijun."


    "Oh?"


    Xie Jingui yelled, "hold the grass! No? "


    "Didn''t they always want he zhenrui to marry Lu Yaqing? If he is engaged to Chen Yijun, won''t our plan fail? "Xie Wuren glared at his nephew unhappily. "If he marries Lu Yaqing, our plan will fail."


    "Ah? What shall we do then? "


    Xie Jingui yelled.


    Xie Wuren to this nephew is also drunk, "you go out first, I and Jinyu talk about something."


    This guy has no brain and can''t hide things in his heart. Xie Wuren doesn''t want him to know too much.


    Xie Jinkui had to go away very depressed.


    As soon as he left, Xie Jinyu said, "uncle, what''s so mysterious?"


    Xie Wuren said in a deep voice, "the medicine we are looking for is in the palace. It''s just that there are so many experts in the palace. I''m afraid we have to work hard to get this medicine."


    "So we can''t take medicine by force?"


    Xie Jinyu heard that he had found the medicine. Since he was in the palace, what method should he use?


    Xie Wuren said, "ordinary people in the palace will not be my opponents, but those old monsters are difficult to deal with. If they find out my identity, I''m afraid it''s not good for the Xie family."


    "Then use another way." Xie Jinyu pondered, "why don''t I contact he zhenrui?"


    "You?"


    "Well!"


    Xie Jinyu nodded solemnly, "as long as you can get the medicine, uncle, you wait for my good news."


    With that, Xie Jinyu left in a hurry.


    Xie Wuren looked at his niece''s back and nodded admiringly.


    Heroines!


    He seems to understand what his niece wants?


    Xie Wuren picked up his cell phone and called his nephew, "during this period, you accompany Qiao Tianyuan to go out for a few days."


    "Uncle, what are you doing with him?"


    "Don''t ask so many questions. Just follow my instructions. It''s better to take him away from Tiandu."


    "I see! I''ll do it now. "


    Xie Jinkui hung up and muttered strangely.


    What''s the matter with the plane? It''s mysterious.


    Just about to go out, suddenly found Xie Jinyu out in a hurry.


    And dressed strangely, as if for fear of being recognized.


    He followed curiously.


    Soon, after Xie Jinyu came out, she went to an adult supplies store.


    Dizzy!


    What are you doing here?


    Xie Jingui was puzzled.


    Not long after that, Xie Jinyu came out, got on the bus with her bag and left soon.


    Xie Jinkui scratched his head and walked into the shop.


    He threw several hundred dollar bills on the stage and said, "what did that lady buy just now?"


    The shop owner was a middle-aged woman in her forties. She looked at Xie Jinkui suspiciously and saw several hundred yuan on the stage.


    Hesitated, "she bought some medicine to stimulate the male. It''s probably her husband. Alas! It''s a pity for such a beautiful girl. "


    Well?


    Xie Jingui is confused.


    What kind of medicine did you buy?


    No!


    Suddenly, what came to him?


    Oh, my God!


    Poor Joe!


    Why not!

 Chapter 682

    It''s a charming summer,


    the moonlight at night is especially bright.


    Guanghua is the most popular in China.


    Such as water under the moonlight, let the world full of all kinds of waste love story.


    Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing are sitting on the terrace of the hotel, tasting the treasures brought back from Duolun winery.


    They are analyzing the harvest of this trip to Tiandu.


    Lu Yaqing found that the biggest harvest this time was no harvest.


    Qin Mu laughed, "this is good, at least completed a wish."


    Lu Yaqing personally sent over the clothing, it does not seem to win the love of the two ladies.


    Lu Yaqing seems to have let them forget it.


    Qin Mu drank red wine and looked at such a moonlight, "Da meiniu, such a beautiful day, shall we have a love? And don''t let it down. "


    Lu Yaqing gave him a white look, "who wants to talk to you? You go to those who want to talk to you? "


    "Really?"


    Qin Mu has a bad smile on his face, deliberately teasing Da meiniu.


    "If you''re not jealous, then I''m going?"


    "Who wants to be jealous of you and be sentimental?"


    Well?


    It''s a bit of a slap in the face.


    Qin Mu sighed. How can Da meiniu carry out her future work?


    The goods lit a cigarette and stood disorderly in the evening wind.


    At the moment, Xie Jinyu took a bath and changed into a very sexy dress.


    Low collar, always her style.


    In the mirror, through the gully, always fascinating.


    has perfumed her make-up and perfumes.


    Just now I made another hair, and then I put on this sexy dress.


    Miss Xie is also beautiful.


    A Bentley limousine will take her to the villa built by Xie''s family in Tiandu.


    This manor is also the starting point for the Xie family to enter Tiandu.


    The manor has just been put into operation, and there is a new life everywhere.


    Bentley enters the gate. Miss Xie gets out of the car and goes to building one.


    Several waiters bowed together, "good evening, Mr. Xie!"


    Xie Jinyu left in a hurry, "are you ready?"


    "When you''re ready, wait for Xie and the guests to come."


    "All right, you go down!"


    After a while, another car came to the door.


    This low-key black car is made in China.


    Wearing a white suit, he zhenrui got out of the car and looked at the manor.


    The small bridge and flowing water lead to the secluded path.


    What a poetic place.


    At the gate of No.1 building, Miss Xie stepped on the steps and came.


    "He Shao, I''m looking forward to you at last. Please come in, please come in!"


    This evening, Xie Jinyu was wearing a short black skirt with a low cut and a conspicuous belt around her waist.


    The mesh stockings of the lower body and the looming long thighs are always exciting.


    sprayed Chanel No. five perfume, adding an infinite charm.


    White Earrings with a diameter of three centimeters are very eye-catching. On the neck, a diamond necklace with a price of more than one million has become an exquisite ornament.


    He zhenrui held each other''s hand and said with a smile, "how can I not come if President Xie''s invitation is so warm?"


    Xie Jinyu appeared generous, "he Shao, I''m so glad to hear that you''re willing to come."


    "Really, you don''t want to see me all the time?"


    He zhenrui said, "where, where."


    Xie Jinyu was about to lead him to hall one, but he zhenrui said, "your manor is very good, and it''s very special. Why don''t we go around first?"


    Xie Jinyu was stunned and immediately laughed, "OK, OK, I''ll walk with you."


    Although accompany he Shao to walk in the manor, appreciate this boundless night.


    But Xie Jinyu is a little absent-minded. I''m ready for everything. Are you going for a walk?


    He zhenrui seems to be very interested in the manor. Whenever he goes to a place, he can always say a few words.


    It can be seen that he Da Shao is not a straw bag, and he is really full of scholarship.


    After a tour, Xie Jinyu was a little tired.


    How could she walk so much?


    Today, in order to accompany he Shao, it can be regarded as a struggle.


    "Ah, yo -"


    all of a sudden, Xie Jinyu screamed, and her high-heeled shoes sprained, and she was about to fall.


    He zhenrui quickly hugs her and holds her waist.


    "Mr. Xie, are you ok?"


    Being entrusted by he zhenrui, Xie Jinyu can''t help feeling a little nervous.


    In any case, he zhenrui can be regarded as a vigorous man.He is also handsome, tall and has extraordinary bearing.


    He had a charm that attracted countless girls.


    Xie Jinyu looked at his handsome face and was stunned for a moment.


    He zhenrui''s eyes inadvertently brushed her white chest, and quickly let go, "President Xie -"


    Xie Jinyu reacted and saw that he zhenrui didn''t seem to have a cold for himself, so he couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed.


    "He Shao, I have prepared wine in Building 1. Let''s go back!"


    "You can enjoy the moon and sing wine there. The environment is good."


    He zhenrui nodded and came with Xie Jinyu towards the first building.


    Here, the polite waiter has taken care of everything.


    See two people come, bow together.


    Xie Jinyu came in rhythmically, holding her head high and stepping on high heels.


    "He Shao, please!"


    Through this magnificent hall, came to a balcony with a large box.


    It''s a multifunctional hall where you can sing, dance, drink, enjoy the moon and so on.


    Wine is a good wine prepared by Xie Jinyu.


    Box is the best box.


    The night is also intoxicating.


    Unfortunately, she is not her after all.


    He zhenrui sighed in his heart.


    Looking at such a moonlight, my heart is yearning, if one day, he can be with the right person, even for a second, he is willing to.


    Xie Jinyu noticed what was on his mind, held back the waiter and poured the wine himself.


    "He Shao, let me propose a toast to you. Thank you for giving me this face."


    He zhenrui said, "thank you. You''re Qiao''s daughter-in-law. You''ll be a member of this circle in the future. Don''t be too formal."


    Xie Jinyu smiles, "that''s, that''s, but it really depends on your support in the future."


    "At the same time, please pay more attention to our Xie family."


    He zhenrui took a sip of wine, and felt a burst of regret in his heart.


    Wine is a good wine, but it can''t compare with the treasures of Duolun winery drunk by Qin Mu, Lu Yaqing and others that day.


    The person in front of me is not the one in my heart, so no matter how beautiful the night is, it''s not satisfactory after all.


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Xie. You are a very capable person. I''ve heard everything about you. "


    Xie Jinyu was so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth and covered her little mouth with a smile, "is that right? Didn''t expect you to pay attention to me? I''m so happy. "


    "Here, drink. Here you are."


    He zhenrui smiles and chats with Xie Jinyu while drinking.


    Before I knew it, I had drunk more than half of the bottle.


    In the body, there is an unspeakable dry heat.


    He couldn''t help pulling at his tie, as if trying to ease something?


    Seeing this, Xie Jinyu immediately stood up and said, "is it hot? I''ll turn up the air conditioner. "


    "No -- no --"


    before he zhenrui finished his words, Xie Jinyu was not careful, and his feet sprained again.


    Ah, a Jiao drink, pour directly in he zhenrui''s arms.


    At the moment of falling down, she seemed to encounter a terrible hard object.

 Chapter 683

    The next day, the sun seemed to get up very late.


    When he zhenrui wakes up, he suddenly finds that he is not wearing an inch.


    He was confused on the spot.


    In my mind, there are endless thoughts.


    I can remember the madness of last night.


    He is a man who knows how to keep himself clean. He never makes trouble outside.


    What happened last night?


    He clearly remembers that Xie Jinyu accidentally fell into his arms.


    And then


    It''s hard to look back on what happened.


    Xie Jinyu is Qiao Tianyuan''s fiancee. She did this with her.


    At that moment, he zhenrui really wanted to slap himself in the face.


    I was about to get out of bed when I opened the quilt. The bright red on the sheet was very eye-catching.


    He zhenrui''s mind is short circuited again.


    Is it Xie Jinyu''s first time?


    Dongdongdong -


    Xie Jinyu knocked on the door and came in. Seeing he zhenrui in a daze on the bed, he said with a bitter smile, "he Shao, you are finally awake."


    "Get up and wash your face and brush your teeth. I''ve got people ready for breakfast."


    He zhenrui looks at her and feels guilty.


    "I..."


    "Come on, it''s just a misunderstanding. None of us want to, right?"


    He zhenrui looked at the bloodstain on the bed and stopped talking.


    Xie Jinyu approached and said gently, "get up first, I''ll go out and wait for you."


    Watching her go out, he zhenrui felt heavy.


    Put on your clothes and get up. After washing your face and brushing your teeth, Xie Jinyu is waiting for him to have breakfast.


    Where can he zhenrui eat?


    "Mr. Xie, I..."


    "Mr. Xie? I don''t think so. "


    Xie Jinyu was very considerate and put a bowl of porridge in front of him.


    "You know it, I know it. No one else will know it."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be your burden."


    He zhenrui took a look at her, "if you have anything to do in the future, just look for me."


    He didn''t eat breakfast, either. He stood up and left.


    "Why not?"


    Xie Jinyu yelled, and he zhenrui was stunned there.


    Xie Jinyu catches up and hugs he zhenrui from behind,


    "he Shao, I..."


    Xie Jinyu gritted her teeth, "I Can we see each other again? "


    He zhenrui sighed, "I said that if you are in trouble, you can come to me."


    "Mr. Xie, I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first."


    Seeing he zhenrui stride away, Xie Jinyu looks ugly.


    Of course, she knows that he zhenrui doesn''t like herself.


    If it wasn''t for the effect of those drugs last night, it was estimated that there would not have been this dew.


    But she knew that he zhenrui was doomed to be unable to let it go.


    Just harm oneself to want to go to a hospital again, originally for Qiao Tianyuan to prepare the remedial measure that marries to do, now want to redo again.


    This night, except for the people in the manor, no one knew about her and he zhenrui.


    "Little Lord, where are we going?"


    On the way, the driver is asking for instructions from he zhenrui.


    He zhenrui shrugged his nose, "find a hotel, I want to take a bath."


    has a strong perfume on his body. He doesn''t want to go back like this.


    In case of being known by the family, it will damage their image.


    The driver pondered, "is Tiandu Hotel OK?"


    "Well!"


    Tiandu hotel is one of the best hotels in Tiandu. Drivers naturally choose it.


    He zhenrui also didn''t think much, immediately agreed to come down.


    More than an hour later, the driver stopped at the door of the hotel and rushed to open a presidential suite.


    He zhenrui doesn''t want others to know about himself, so he seldom comes out to hang out.


    He took the room card from the driver and went through the hall. When he was about to enter the elevator, Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing came out of the elevator.


    Three people are Leng, "why less?"


    Qin Mu was the first to speak.


    He zhenrui looks embarrassed, "Why are you here?"


    "We live here all the time."


    Qin Mu explained.


    He zhenrui is not nonsense, "I go up, you busy."


    saw he Zhen Rui entered the lift. Qin Mu shrugged his nose. "Do you smell the perfume on his body?"


    Lu Yaqing looked at Qin Mu, "what do you want to explain?"


    Qin Mu laughs, "smart you certainly understand."


    However, Lu Yaqing is very strange. He zhenrui is fooling around with women?


    Can''t you see that?


    Qin Mu suddenly said, "why don''t you feel familiar with this perfume?"


    Lu Yaqing looked at him with a puzzled look. "This perfume is used by many people. Don''t clasp your hat."Qin Mu laughed. "That''s true, but it''s rich people who can use this perfume. It seems that he Shao is also a romantic figure. "


    They got into the car and went to the drinker and Wuwa.


    In the villa, Xie Jinyu has left and returned to Xie''s rented office.


    She came back and knocked on Xie Wuren''s door.


    Xie Wuren looked at the niece, sharp eyes seemed to detect something.


    Xie Jinyu drank, "uncle, I have successfully approached he zhenrui. He promised to help me


    "Then you strike while the iron is hot and use he zhenrui to get the medicine. As long as you discard Qin Mu''s martial arts, Lu Yaqing will have no support. If QIANJIAO group wants to compete with the Xie family again, there is only one way out. "


    Xie Jinyu nodded, "I''ll go to see him tomorrow."


    "It''s just that Qiao Tianyuan shouldn''t know about it, otherwise..."


    Xie Wuren said, "he has gone on a tour with Jinkui."


    Xie Jinyu was relieved. What uncle arranged was seamless.


    After sleeping with Miss Xie, he zhenrui has been very uncomfortable.


    To be honest, Xie Jinyu is not his dish.


    In terms of beauty, she''s just above average.


    It is far from Chen Yijun and Lu Yaqing.


    Although they had a relationship after drinking, it was not what he needed.


    He went back to the palace a little annoyed.


    The family arranged his marriage, saying that he was engaged to Chen Yijun.


    He zhenrui is more and more uncomfortable. Once he gets married, he has no chance.


    And the shadow of the heart, all the time in the mind, lingering.


    After a crazy night with Miss Xie, he zhenrui has another thing in his heart.


    Xie Jinyu gave the first time to himself, and didn''t care what?


    How is that possible?


    She should be asking for something.


    In the two days after he came back, he zhenrui also thought about it.


    The affair with Xie Jinyu is absolutely not accidental.


    It is said that the more you worry about something, the more you worry about it.


    Sure enough, less than two days later, Xie Jinyu called.


    He zhenrui answers the phone uneasily.


    He is not afraid of Xie Jinyu, but does not want to damage his image.


    Xie Jinyu said on the phone that she wanted to see him. She was still in the same place.


    He zhenrui hesitated for a long time before he reluctantly agreed.


    See Xie Jinyu again, she has changed a long skirt.


    It''s totally different from the dress that night.


    And the expression and action, also in order, not a bit ambiguous, as if the two never happened?


    This makes he zhenrui very comfortable.


    At the moment, he thought in his heart, maybe Xie Jinyu never thought about what he would get from himself?


    That night, maybe it was just a primitive impulse between two young people.

 Chapter 684

    It''s the same place as it was last time.


    They sat opposite each other, but this time it was tea, last time it was wine.


    Xie Jinyu looked at he zhenrui and said, "he Shao, I don''t know if I should say something?"


    He zhenrui didn''t lift his head and sipped his tea cup.


    "Say it!"


    "Do you like Lu Yaqing?"


    Xie Jinyu''s voice is not big, but he zhenrui shakes.


    "What are you trying to say?"


    Xie Jinyu saw that he was so alert and said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. I just want to help you."


    Help me?


    Funny.


    She just went to bed with herself. How can she help her take Lu Yaqing?


    Xie Jinyu took a sip of tea. "Of course, I know it''s very painful to spend a lifetime with someone I don''t like."


    "Anyway, we have had that kind of relationship, so I hope you can come and have fun."


    He zhenrui does not seem to dare to believe that there will be such a person in the world?


    He looked at Xie Jinyu, and she said, "don''t look at me like this. I really want to help you."


    "No matter what our relationship is, I will choose to be your friend."


    "As for what happened the night before yesterday, you don''t have to worry. No one else will know."


    "And I''ll put myself in the right place. You can rest assured."


    "The woman he''s looking for you will surely be the mother of the world in the future."


    "I know that for myself."


    When she said that, he zhenrui felt more comfortable.


    It seems that Xie Jinyu is really considerate. She knows how to put herself in the right place and also cares about men.


    He nodded slightly at Xie Jinyu, "thank you for understanding."


    Xie Jinyu waved his hand, "this is not the point I''m going to talk about today, he Shao."


    "I just want to help you get the people you like."


    He zhenrui did not understand, "how to help?"


    Xie Jinyu straightened her chest and said, "I know you always like Lu Yaqing, but do you know why Lu Yaqing wants to refuse you?"


    Seeing that he zhenrui did not speak, Xie Jinyu said, "what she relies on is nothing but Qin Mu."


    "Think about it. Without Qin Mu, she would be so proud? What does she take to refuse you? "


    "You are he Shao, after the royal family, the unparalleled man in the world today."


    "Your talent, appearance and character are not as good as his Qin Mu?"


    "I would not accept it. Not to mention you? "


    He zhenrui''s heart moved.


    Xie Jinyu''s flattery is not obvious, but it makes people feel comfortable.


    Only heard Xie Jinyu continue, "although he is what after Emperor Wu, but this is how many years ago?"


    "The nine ethnic groups of Donghua have already become legends. He family has reached the peak of power. What qualifications does he have to surpass you?"


    "There''s a saying that''s right. What if you lose the one you love, even if you get the whole world?"


    "In other words, what''s the point of getting the whole world but not the one you love?"


    He zhenrui looked at Xie Jinyu steadily, "tell me, what can you do?"


    Xie Jinyu''s face flashed a cruel color, "abolish Qin Mu, seize Ya Qing."


    He zhenrui was stunned.


    Qin Mu was the empress of Emperor Wu. If he was abolished, would he not be killed by the old man?


    Besides, the family has decided to marry her cousin.


    Thinking about Qin Mu''s identity, he still hesitated.


    Xie Jinyu saw all this in her eyes and said softly, "don''t worry, the abolition of Qin Mu is just isolating Lu Yaqing."


    "If QIANJIAO group wants to develop, it''s bound to rely on you. Are you afraid that she won''t comply then?"


    He zhenrui said, "no, no, I don''t want anyone to hurt her."


    "You''re wrong. I''m helping you protect her. Do you have the heart for her and Qin Mu to be together all the time?"


    "He Shao, I am a woman who can entrust the whole person to you without asking for anything in return."


    "Like you, I can give everything for the one I love."


    "So I''d rather give it to you for the first time than make it a victim in the exchange of family interests."


    "You and Chen Yijun will be engaged soon. There is not much time left for you."


    "If you really like Lu Yaqing, as a man, I think you will have your own choice."


    "Of course, there are some things you don''t need to do. You can continue to be your flower protector. I will do the villains."


    He zhenrui didn''t say anything for a long time, and he obviously weighed it in his heart.


    Between great love and villain, he has to make a choice.


    To be a villain today is to fulfill great love.In the end, he couldn''t help but ask, "go ahead, how can I help you?"


    Xiejinyu secretly happy, "just need you to take a medicine from the palace pharmacy, other things to us to do."


    "Don''t worry, we will never touch Lu Yaqing. You can even come out at a critical time and play the role of a hero saving beauty. "


    He zhenrui gritted his teeth, "OK, what medicine do you want?"


    Xie Jinyu had some tea and wrote five words on the table.


    Exotic Shura flower!


    This is a kind of flower growing in extremely cold area. It is said that this kind of flower has bright appearance and incomparable beauty, and its fragrance is very strange.


    People who can smell the fragrance of flowers are powerless and their skills are lost, so they can be slaughtered.


    This kind of flower has not only enchanting effect, but also dispersing effect.


    They are called exotic Shura flowers.


    Seeing that Xie Jinyu mentioned this medicine, he zhenrui couldn''t help but wonder, "where did you know that there was this medicine in the palace pharmacy?"


    Xie Jinyu said with a smile, "there is no impermeable wall in the world. No matter how secret it is, it will be exposed."


    "As long as you get this medicine for me, you don''t need to do anything else."


    He zhenrui hesitated and sighed, "OK!"


    "I''ll let you know when I get it."


    "OK, I wish us a happy cooperation!"


    Seeing that he zhenrui is about to leave, Xie Jinyu stands up with a smile and reaches out her hand to he zhenrui.


    He zhenrui just holds it, Xie Jinyu''s eyes fly.


    Soft voice way, "since came, why hurry to go?"


    "Now I am a big cake. If you take one bite, you will take two. Are you still taking one more bite?"


    As soon as Xie qiaodang comes, he Ruizhen comes.


    Beauty is really a good thing. He zhenrui can''t help biting it again.


    This kind of thing is not difficult to understand. For a person who has tasted the sweetness, he can''t help but want to taste it again.


    Xie Jinyu just caught this kind of psychology and once again let he zhenrui, a clean man, fall into his own calculation.


    Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing are drinking at the moment.


    The night before yesterday, Lu Yaqing had a long talk with Chen Yijun all night. She found that Chen Yijun knew more than herself.


    Chen Yijun has unconditionally agreed to the arrangement at home, ready to accept this reality.


    But she never thought that her cousin was madly lingering with the fox spirit Xie Jinyu.

 Chapter 685

    As the wedding date of the drinker and Wuwa is approaching, Qin Mu and his wife are not in a hurry to go back.


    That day, Lu Yaqing suddenly thought, "Qin Mu, since we want to have a foothold in Tiandu in the future, how about going to have a look at the house?"


    Qin Muqi said strangely, "what house are you looking at? Isn''t a commercial building under construction? "


    In Lu Yaqing''s plan, in addition to QIANJIAO group headquarters and commercial building, there is also an exhibition center.


    Then the jewelry of QIANJIAO group will also enter the exhibition center. For this project, QIANJIAO group has invested billions.


    It''s said that Lu Yaqing is going to see the house, so Qin Mu doesn''t think it''s necessary.


    Lu Yaqing said, "when the project is completed, how long will it take? Let''s go. If you have a suitable house, buy some and put them here


    Ho!


    When he opened his mouth, he bought some sets and put them here. Qin Mu laughed, "OK! It''s rare for you to be in this mood. I''ll be with you at any time. "


    Tiandu, a city full of people, has been developed to the seventh ring road.


    These seven rings cover the whole city far away.


    For better planning and management, it is said that some areas outside the seventh ring road will be put under the jurisdiction of Tiandu.


    If it goes on like this, it is estimated that there will be eight rings and nine rings in the future.


    Sometimes Qin Mu really can''t understand why so many people go to big cities.


    We''re good in the country, aren''t we?


    He has nothing to do with the world.


    You see, the workers living in the bottom of the city don''t even have time to have breakfast.


    Some girls packed their bags with snacks and took advantage of the subway to nibble at them.


    But now even on the subway, no eating is allowed.


    So Qin Mu didn''t like this busy big city very much before.


    However, for more young people, there are more opportunities in big cities, and there are more opportunities for people to invest in land.


    It is estimated that this is also the reason why they are willing to stay and fight.


    It is the huge floating population that leads to the rapid development of major cities.


    The real estate industry is booming.


    There are many high-end buildings in Tiandu, and there are also some high-quality buildings, which create low rise duplex buildings.


    Today''s community is a completely different concept from before.


    In the past, people only asked for a place to live. They didn''t have too many requirements for the environment and location.


    Now, more and more buyers have high requirements for the environment of the community, the surrounding environment and the geographical location.


    Lu Yaqing to choose the real estate, of course, can not be too far away from his headquarters building.


    So she chose a Lake District less than 10 kilometers away from the future headquarters building.


    Around the lake, there are at least 30 buildings.


    Here all developers, almost without exception, chose to do high-end boutique real estate.


    Around the lake area, there are several large buildings, hotels, golf courses and other supporting facilities.


    In addition to these towering hotel buildings, other buildings are almost no more than 11 floors.


    Some villas are on the third floor.


    Such a villa, worth hundreds of millions, is absolutely not a myth.


    Lu Yaqing''s choice of this property is called aristocratic family.


    There were four periods before the aristocratic family. This is the fifth period.


    Phase by phase, the quality is better, the environment is better, and the design is also at the forefront of the world trend.


    So its price is close to sky high.


    The fifth phase is almost all the existing houses with hardcover and luxury decoration.


    Because developers know that those who can buy houses here are rich or expensive.


    They have a lot of money, as long as the house is good, these buyers hardly bargain.


    I''ll take the whole row with a big wave.


    You can''t do anything about the heroism of others.


    The reason why Lu Yaqing likes it here is that the environment and quality are good.


    Even the sales department is decorated magnificently, like a palace.


    As soon as they came in, they saw that the sales department hall was full of people.


    There are too many people watching the house, and the shopping guide is obviously not enough.


    Qin Mu is very strange. Have the poor become less recently?


    Are there more and more rich people?


    Buying a house is not buying cabbage. Why is business so hot?


    "Look at us over there?"


    Lu Yaqing saw no one to receive him, so she called Qin Mu to see the model together.


    In the fifth phase of the aristocratic family, there are about 200 villas and more than 20 western style buildings.


    Because of the price problem, of course, more people still choose to buy western style buildings.


    Because the western style building is also a duplex structure, as long as more than ten thousand square meters, compared with the value of hundreds of millions of villas, there is still a big gap.


    Even so, to buy such a duplex structure building, the price is more than 10 million.


    Two people are looking at the house, next to a man wearing eyes frequently pay attention to Lu Yaqing.Maybe it''s because Lu Yaqing is wearing her eyes. The other party didn''t see clearly for a moment.


    Qin Mu noticed the detail and glared at each other.


    Lu Yaqing pulled him, "what do you think of this building?"


    Qin Mu followed the direction of Lu Yaqing''s fingers and looked in the past. It was a three story villa building with a basement underneath.


    The type and orientation of the house are good, and the label is 97.


    Qin Mu was about to express his opinion when the man with glasses next to him came over again and looked at Lu Yaqing steadily. Suddenly, he said happily, "are you Lu Xiaohua?"


    Wipe /!


    Qin Mu was going to stop each other, found that the other side called Lu Yajing''s nickname, Sheng Sheng stopped.


    Lu Yaqing turned to see, "you are..."


    She obviously didn''t recognize each other.


    The glasses man was more and more happy, "I''m Lu Weimin! Don''t you remember? "


    "Oh -"


    Lu Yaqing suddenly realized, "remember, remember, the president of the student union?"


    "Why? What are you doing here? "


    In my memory, Lu Weimin seems to be a native of Jinshan Province, in the same place as Xie Jinyu.


    Lu Weimin is very happy to see Lu Yaqing recognize himself. He glances at Qin Mu beside Lu Yaqing, and shows a trace of pride between his eyebrows. "I''ve been transferred to heaven."


    Lu Yaqing some do not quite understand, "transfer to Tiandu? Did you take the civil service examination? "


    "Yes! After I graduated from University, I took the civil service examination and just transferred to Tiandu. I just want to buy a house. "


    "Well, you''re coming to buy a house, too?"


    Lu Yaqing embarrassed smile, "no, I just casually look."


    She is a person who doesn''t like publicity and doesn''t like to show off at ordinary times.


    In college, she never revealed her true identity, and few people knew that she was Chen QIANJIAO''s daughter.


    When Lu Weimin saw Lu Yaqing''s embarrassed face, he naturally misunderstood.


    You know, not many years after they graduated from University, many students are still living in shared housing and eating fast food.


    Only a few students bought their own houses, but most of them took out loans.


    There are not many people like him who have been admitted to the civil service, worked hard for several years, and finally, with the help of his parents, were lucky to buy a house in Tiandu.


    So Lu Weimin is also a successful person.


    From Lu Yaqing''s embarrassment, he seemed to see something, so he said, "why don''t you buy it together? We are all classmates. We can take care of anything in the future."


    Qin Mu saw their classmates chatting with each other, but he didn''t take part in it, so he looked at the real estate nearby.


    Lu Weimin pointed to his favorite set of road, "you see this set is very good, duplex structure, more than 200 flat upstairs and downstairs. What about? Or I''ll sell 01 and you''ll buy 02. "


    Lu Yaqing shakes her head. This kind of duplex building is not the type of apartment she wants.


    She just saw villa 97.


    As soon as she shook her head, Lu Weimin thought that she was not well-off, so he looked at Qin Mu, "no, it''s more than 20 million. Can''t your boyfriend take it out?"


    When he looked at Qin Mu again, there was a trace of contempt on his face.

 Chapter 686

    This guy can''t even afford a house. Why should he pursue our Lu university.


    Man is really a strange animal. Why are flowers often placed on cow dung.


    I really don''t understand that these beauties have no eyes for choosing boyfriends.


    Naturally, Lu Weimin was indignant.


    You know, there were so many people chasing Lu Yaqing in school, including high-ranking children and rich families. Why did she choose such a boyfriend?


    After seeing Qin Mu, Lu Weimin instinctively straightened his chest, with a kind of superior taste.


    He even rolled up his sleeve to reveal the one hundred thousand Constantine watch.


    "Big school flower, how about it? Think about it. If we take these two suites together, maybe we can ask for a group purchase price! "


    Lu Yaqing smile, "no, you buy it yourself!"


    It''s said that Lu Yaqing didn''t buy it. Lu Weimin has some regrets.


    It''s estimated that the money is not enough. I''m sorry to let myself know.


    Maybe people have the heart to show off, especially in front of the opposite sex. Young people prefer to show off themselves in front of others.


    "Lu Xiaohua, leave a phone number?"


    "We''ll have dinner together later. It''s my treat. It''s rare for old classmates to meet."


    Over there, Qin Mu chatted with a beautiful shopping guide for a while and came to leave Lu Yaqing''s ID card.


    Lu Yaqing was Lu Weimin a classmate long, short students, it is not good to refuse.


    Just chatted with him for a while.


    Soon, Qin Mu came back.


    Return the ID card to Lu Yaqing.


    "Let''s go!"


    How can Lu Weimin let them leave like this?


    It''s not easy to seize the opportunity. Of course, we have to show it well.


    So he yelled, "don''t worry. I''m a classmate with the University flower. It''s hard to see each other for several years. Just wait a moment. I''ll be fine soon."


    Lu Yaqing smiles bitterly. She looks at Qin Mu. Qin Mu doesn''t embarrass her.


    After all, people can not be too arrogant, since they are classmates, give others a face.


    Otherwise, people will say that they are too stingy.


    Seeing that Qin Mu was so reasonable, Lu Yaqing gave Qin Mu a smile and a grateful look.


    "I''ll go over there and have a cigarette!"


    Qin Mu said a sentence, walked past, Lu Weimin to guide shopping very powerful shout, "beauty, on this set, I want, give me down."


    The shopping guide said with a smile, "yes, sir. Is it full payment or down payment?"


    Lu Weimin special air, "of course, full money, make what down payment."


    "Well, would you please pay a deposit of 500000 in advance?"


    Because they are too busy now, the people in the sales department can only collect a deposit first. When they straighten it out, they call again to make an appointment.


    Lu Weimin took out a card from his armpit bag, "OK, brush this card!"


    The shopping guide soon helped him to register and pay the deposit.


    "Well, where''s your boyfriend?"


    Lu Weimin holds his bag and finds Qin Mu missing.


    Lu Yaqing pointed to the door, and Lu Weimin strode over immediately.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting."


    He took a pack of cigarettes from his bag and handed one to Qin Mu.


    This is a pack of cigarettes worth 100 yuan. It''s several grades higher than the kind of cigarettes Qin Mu smoked that cost more than 20 yuan.


    Lu Weimin said, "did you drive? Why don''t you go with me in my car? "


    Lu Yaqing originally wanted to say no, she has her own car.


    But Qin Mu said, "we came by subway."


    Lu Yaqing looks at him strangely, and doesn''t know what the goods mean.


    Lu Weimin heard that they actually came here by subway, so they had a stronger sense of superiority.


    "Are you drifting north?"


    Qin Mu a face shy, "yes, just arrived in Tiandu soon, rental is too expensive, so want to find a cheaper property to pay a down payment."


    "I didn''t expect the house price to be so expensive. I just forget it."


    Lu Weimin laughed, "I''ve convinced you, too. If you want to find a cheaper property, you shouldn''t come here. You should go to the Sixth Ring Road and the seventh ring road. "


    Qin Mu sighed, "the seventh ring is not cheap, so I want to see if I can pick up the leak."


    Lu Weimin laughed even more and said to Qin Mu, "you are so cute. I really don''t know how you got to our school flower."


    Why don''t you want to buy a house in the second and seventh rings?


    Lu Weimin took out the key of his new BMW, a new five series car.


    The whole car is more than 600000.


    "How about my car? New, 600000. "


    He opened the door of the co driver''s cab, "big school flower, please!"


    Lu Yaqing said, "let''s just sit in the back."


    Seeing Lu Yaqing and Qin Mu in the back row, Lu Weimin can''t help feeling depressed.At first, he wanted to be polite, but it was a pity that he didn''t get it.


    In fact, he hoped that Qin Mu could be wise and not keep up with him, but Qin Mu was still very active, which made Lu Weimin a little unhappy.


    After getting on the bus, Lu Weimin showed off again.


    "Da Xiaohua, have you found a job in Tiandu? Shall I say hello for you? "


    Without waiting for Lu Yaqing to speak, Qin Mu said, "well, our current work is not very good. It would be better if you could say hello to us. When the work is done, I will thank you very much. "


    Lu Weimin looked at the mirror and said, "Hey, what''s your name?"


    "What''s your specialty?"


    Qin Mu said, "I don''t need your surname Qin. I''m good at it, that is, I''m good at it.".


    It''s very powerful. There''s nothing else.


    Lu Yaqing''s face changed when she heard the first sentence.


    It''s boring.


    She could not see that Lu Weimin wanted to show off, Qin Mu took the opportunity to fall into the well.


    As for it?


    Do you have to embarrass people?


    "Strong?"


    Lu Weimin was really confused, "Mr. Qin, what''s your education background?"


    Qin Mu was a little embarrassed and said, "don''t mention my education, I will graduate from junior high school."


    "Ah?"


    Did Lu Xiaohua find a boyfriend who graduated from junior high school?


    I don''t agree!


    His eyes through the rearview mirror to see Lu Yaqing''s face, Lu Yaqing is Piao Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu said, "usually she goes to work, I move bricks at the construction site. You can make 5000 yuan a month. "


    I''ll go!


    Five thousand yuan to buy a house, crazy you!


    Behind, Lu Yaqing pinched the goods. What''s the trouble?


    Is it interesting?


    Sure enough, Lu Weimin was very excited. "Well, I''ll introduce you to a job some other day. How about being a security guard?"


    Qin Mu''s face is muddled, "is the security guard''s salary high?"


    "I''m a breadwinner."


    Lu Weimin said, "the salary of a security guard is usually six or seven thousand."


    Qin Mu shook his head and said, "only six or seven thousand? I have a lot of strength, and I can earn about ten thousand when I move bricks on the construction site. "


    "I want to make money to pay the down payment and give Yaqing a stable home."


    The goods take the opportunity to hold Lu Yaqing''s hand, and it really looks like that.


    Lu Weimin''s heart became a ball when he saw it.


    Is the big school flower''s brain pinched by the door?


    Why did you find such a product?


    Lu Weimin''s eyes turned, and a smile flashed across his face. "Doesn''t it mean that as long as the hoe is waved well, there is no corner that can''t be dug down?"


    What''s the matter with me digging the foot of the wall today?


    What can he do to me as a brick man?


    After making up his mind, he decided to take them to high-end restaurants to broaden their horizons.

 Chapter 687

    Next to Times Square, there is an elite restaurant.


    Lu Weimin brought them here just to show off.


    Usually, he doesn''t set foot in such places because it''s too expensive to afford.


    The car entered the underground parking lot, and the three people went directly into the elevator.


    In order to show that he is a gentleman, Lu Weimin said gallantly, "big school flower, Mr. Qin, please!"


    Qin Mu is not polite. Anyway, he has seen the intention of the other party,


    so he pushed the boat with the current to fulfill Lu Weimin''s wish to treat.


    At present, this Yidali restaurant is indeed a very high-end place for middle and upper class people.


    But for him and Lu Yaqing, who often go to and from seven star hotels, they are almost out of fashion.


    But Lu Weimin had to show off in front of them, which was a bit too much.


    Coming to the restaurant, Lu Weimin said, "big school flower, what do you want to eat?"


    Then he looked at Qin Mu again, "where''s Mr. Qin? Do you want me to help you? "


    Qin Mu took the menu and said, "no, I''ll do it myself."


    Seeing Qin Mu''s carelessness, Lu Weimin said in his heart, "you''re a brick man. Can you understand it?"


    It''s said that farmers don''t understand high-voltage electricity, but Qin Mu does.


    Even if he can''t read the words, he knows the symbols.


    Arabic numerals are used all over the world. The larger the number, the higher the price.


    Even pigs know this truth. Moreover, Qin Mu is proficient in many languages, which is far beyond Lu Weiguo''s ordinary college students.


    People don''t pretend to understand, but he does.


    Qin Mu Dynasty saw the attendant next to the Miss waved, "this to me."


    The waiters in Yidali restaurant all spoke foreign languages, and the other party said, "OK!"


    Then Qin Mu said, "this one, too."


    "And this, this and this, by the way, a bottle of wine for me."


    When it comes to wine, he looks at Lu Weimin, "can I have some wine?"


    Lu Weimin laughed in his heart. Do you really understand the goods or do you pretend to understand them? Can he order?


    But for the sake of face, he nodded, "of course, how can I eat without drinks? A bottle, please


    As a result, Qin Mu ordered another bottle of red wine.


    Lu Weimin is curious about what it is.


    Qin Mu said, "don''t worry, it''s definitely not Lafite in ''82, it''s just the super red wine from Duolun winery."


    What?


    Lu Weimin almost sat on the ground.


    Super red wine from Duolun winery?


    My goodness, I''ve had this wine myself once.


    When someone asked his father to do business, they sent two bottles of such wine.


    It is said that a bottle is as high as more than 100000?


    I''ll go!


    It''s better than killing people on purpose, isn''t it?


    Lu Weimin couldn''t sit still. When he took the menu, he almost turned white with anger.


    What did Qin Mu order?


    A foie gras, a snail, a fish roe, a steak


    Who said this Ya can''t order, he chose the most expensive.


    It''s estimated that when he saw the big number in the back, he would order it.


    Lu Weimin can''t sit still any more. He is wiping his sweat with a tissue.


    Lu Yaqing knew that Qin Mu''s goods were deliberately punishing people, so she said, "President Lu, why don''t you change some dishes?"


    Change dishes?


    What a loss?


    He glanced at Qin Mu and then at Lu Yaqing, "it''s OK, it''s OK! Let''s start with these! "


    It''s not easy to meet big school flowers. If they are too stingy, how can they have a chance in the future?


    I came here today just to show off and defeat this brick moving guy with my absolute advantage?


    Although he didn''t understand why Lu Yaqing was looking for such a boyfriend, the relationship between them was totally a relationship between men and women.


    And Lu Yaqing didn''t deny it, he naturally thought so.


    But Qin Mu said, "this is what I ordered. Don''t you eat it?"


    What?


    You mean you ate so many things by yourself?


    Lu Weimin''s face was convulsed again. Qin Mu said, "yes, I move bricks to do manual work every day, so I eat too much. Does Lu have any problem?"


    "No, no! Then order more! "


    Lu Yaqing ordered Yidali noodles and said it was enough.


    Qin Mu said, "no, come to such a place to eat noodles? Why don''t you hang out by the side of the road? "


    Lu Weimin said with a smile, "that''s, that''s, big school flower. Don''t be polite to me. Just order what you want."


    Qin Mu grabbed the menu again, "I''ll order it for you! We finally come to such a high-end place. Don''t be reluctant to eat and drink. Usually we seldom see meat once a month? "Wipe!


    It''s a good load.


    Lu Yaqing quietly kicked him under the table. Qin Mu ordered several more things. Lu Yaqing grabbed the menu and said, "enough, enough!"


    Qin Mu didn''t care, "it''s OK. I''ll help you if you can''t finish eating. I''ll pack if I can''t finish eating."


    "Classmate Lu drives a BMW and buys tens of millions of luxury houses. Naturally, he won''t be stingy, will he?"


    Lu Weimin''s heart was like being stabbed several times, but Qin Mu was still heartless.


    Have you never eaten anything in your life?


    Just order so much. Can''t you finish eating and pack?


    If it wasn''t for the beauty''s face, he would have beaten him.


    But he didn''t know that Qin Mu was waiting for others to beat him.


    I haven''t done it with anyone for a long time. How about itching?


    Qin Mu finished ordering for Lu Yaqing. Lu Weimin, with tears in his eyes, ordered two portions for himself.


    Since I took the civil service examination, plus my father''s background, I have always been treated by others.


    Today, he finally realized the pain of inviting people to dinner.


    He used to be a dead man!


    After eating, they ask others to write out the invoice and take it back for reimbursement.


    I didn''t expect that today, where is the bitter water going?


    After ordering, the smile on Lu Weimin''s face was already very reluctant, but Qin Mu didn''t care.


    It''s time to eat and drink.


    He drinks three-quarters of a bottle of red wine by himself.


    After eating, he pulled a tissue and wiped his mouth, "thank you for your hospitality. I''m really sorry to let you spend today."


    Lu Weimin said with a smile, "it''s OK, it''s OK. I''m classmates with the University flower. Why are you so polite?"


    Qin Mu said, "that is, there is this friendship between students. It''s really not easy."


    After a few polite remarks, he looked at Lu Weimin, "classmate Lu, pay the bill. We have eaten what we should eat and drunk what we should drink."


    Lu Weimin took another swipe on his face and asked the waiter to pay the bill and swipe his card.


    A meal cost him more than 200000 yuan. When he signed, his hands were shaking.


    Lu Ya Qing mercilessly white Qin Mu one eye, "as for?"


    Qin Mu smiles, takes out his mobile phone and calls Zhang Shuming, "Mr. Zhang, you send someone to drive the car. Mr. Lu and I are in Yidali restaurant in Times Square."


    When Lu Weimin swiped his card, Qin Mu held his sweaty hand and said, "thank you, classmate Lu. Thank you. Next time we have a chance to have dinner together."


    Lu Weimin looked at the goods, even had the heart to draw people.


    Lu Yaqing also said hello to him, and they were about to leave.


    Lu Weimin came up with him and said, "I''ll give you a ride."


    Qin Mu said, "no! I''ll call the driver to pick us up


    Driver?


    Lu Weimin''s face once again flashed a trace of disdain, but also pretended than! You''re not afraid to make people laugh when you move bricks?


    Waiting for the three people to go downstairs, there are three luxury cars in the square outside the restaurant.


    Two imported Mercedes Benz G-class amgs and one Bentley moushang.


    Four bodyguards and a driver stood respectfully beside the car, waiting for the two to get on.

 Chapter 688

    "Brother Qin, general manager Lu, please!"


    Seeing the bodyguard and the driver bow together and respectfully invite them to get on the bus, Lu Weimin is totally stupid.


    "This..."


    But Qin Mu shouts to him, "thank you, classmate Lu."


    After the three cars left, Lu Weimin was still afraid to be there.


    What is Lu always?


    Now everyone, old and young, is called general manager, but Lu Weimin is confused.


    I don''t know the level of the so-called total.


    However, if you take any of those three cars out, it''s also a multi million level.


    Driving a BMW of $50000 to $600000 is a good idea to show off in front of others?


    At the moment, he wanted to know more about the origin of this brick man.


    So he got on the car and drove his BMW 5 series to catch up.


    On the bus, Lu Yaqing glared at Qin Mu reproachfully.


    "Why are you doing this? Everyone is a classmate. How embarrassing it is


    Qin Mu a little disdainful smile, "classmate? Come on, don''t you see his mouth watering eyes? I''ll tell you, if I hadn''t been there today, he would have eaten you. "


    "Is it so outrageous?"


    Lu Yaqing does not believe that men are so hungry?


    Of course, she didn''t know that if Qin Mu didn''t protect her,


    I''m afraid someone would have made up her mind for a long time.


    Qin Mu said, "don''t you believe it? It seems that you don''t know men very well


    "I knew what he was up to from the moment he accosted you? Dare you say he didn''t mean to show off in front of you? "


    Lu Yaqing embarrassed, "don''t you men all like this? They are young and promising. They were admitted to the civil service shortly after graduating from university. They were transferred to Tiandu, and they are worth tens of millions. Naturally, they think it''s not normal. "


    In fact, she has seen many of these people, many of them like this, like to win in front of others.


    I think it can show my strength, but unfortunately, they don''t know.


    Only superficial people can do this. People with real strength never show up.


    Qin Mu doesn''t like showing off, but he likes the whole show off.


    The car drove to the door of the temporarily rented office building, and the two got off the car.


    Just then Zhang Shuming also came, "Mr. Qin, Mr. Lu, you come just in time. The gold has been purchased, and it''s in the car."


    As QIANJIAO group wants to enter the jewelry market, it needs a lot of gold to process jewelry.


    This time, the quantity is a little big. How can Zhang Shuming move it?


    He was about to call someone. Unexpectedly, Qin Mu and President Lu came back at this time, so he came to say hello.


    Lu Yaqing nodded, "I went up first!"


    Qin Mu is also ready to go up. Zhang Shuming is shouting, "you guys, come here and help me to move down the things in the car."


    Several bodyguards came to have a look at the wooden boxes. They didn''t know what was in them.


    Someone tried to lift it. Zhang Shuming was shouting, "be careful, the box is a little heavy."


    One of the bodyguards moved, and it was really hard.


    "Mr. Zhang, what is installed here? So heavy? "


    Zhang Shuming smiles mysteriously, "one can''t move, two can carry it!"


    Qin Mu came over and said, "I''ll come! You''re going to be busy! "


    Zhang Shuming didn''t know Qin Mu was born with divine power. He was worried about the tunnel, "President Qin, be careful, don''t flash your waist."


    Qin Mu easily picked up the two boxes and got out of the car.


    The tires, which had been crushed by two boxes of gold, seemed to be relieved. The whole car bounced up and the flattened tires finally returned to normal.


    Lu Weimin, who has never given up, comes here in a BMW. Just now when he saw the two people getting on the bus, he always feels like he was trapped.


    So he must understand what identity Lu Yaqing is now?


    And this brick man, what''s the origin?


    Maybe just now I was just showing off and didn''t think deeply.


    In retrospect, I always felt that something was wrong.


    Will a beautiful woman like Lu Xiaohua really find a migrant worker to move bricks?


    He got out of the car and brazenly called out, "Mr. Qin, this is..."


    Qin Mu didn''t expect that he would come after him. He put down the box and said, "move the bricks! It''s my job. "


    Also installed, moving bricks can take such a luxury car?


    Lu Weimin suspected the goods for a long time. He came to open the box and said,


    I''ll go!


    Do you want me to be a nun?


    This is not brick, but gold.


    Huang can can can''t see.


    I''m afraid it''s not less than a few hundred jin!


    "This is the brick you carried?"


    Qin Mu grinned, "isn''t BRICs bricks?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±Lu Weimin is going to be crazy. He''s a good brick handler.


    If I move this kind of brick, I will be able to do it for several generations.


    Qin Mu knew what the goods were thinking, so he opened his mouth. He didn''t want Lu Weimin to have any hope for Lu Yaqing.


    Since his understanding of Lu Yaqing is still in the University, he just let him open his eyes and completely die.


    Big girl is mine. Nobody wants to touch her.


    Qin Mu took a cigarette, lit it, took a puff and said, "classmate Lu, since you are here, go up and sit down!"


    Qin Mu picked up two boxes of gold and threw them on the trailer, which was not the same thing.


    As if in his eyes, these are two boxes of ordinary bricks.


    Zhang Shuming said hello and called two bodyguards to drag the box away.


    Qin Mu said to Lu Weimin, "let''s go! Go to the office. "


    Lu Weimin looked at the cars parked in the office building, and his heart had been broken for a long time.


    As Qin Mu went upstairs and walked into this modern office building, Lu Weimin became more and more uneasy.


    Qin Mu took him to the reception room and asked someone to make a cup of tea.


    Lu Weimin actually mixed up in the system. You can smell the tea.


    This is the best Longjing for thousands of yuan a Jin.


    Even if he was treated as an ordinary guest, people would use such good tea. Now he was more and more uneasy.


    "Qin Qin Sir, what is Lu Da''s school flower for? "


    Qin Mu light a smile, "thousand Jiao group have you heard of?"


    "Thousand..."


    Seems to have an impression, but it''s not an enterprise in Jinshan province. He didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Seeing that Lu Weimin didn''t know about QIANJIAO group, Qin Mu shook his head. It seems that QIANJIAO group is not famous enough.


    Fortunately, Lu Weimin is not stupid. He took his mobile phone and searched it.


    I''ll go!


    Plop -


    this guy is sitting on the ground.


    I can''t help shivering.


    QIANJIAO clothing group, a leading enterprise in clothing industry, chairman, Chen QIANJIAO, President, Lu Yaqing.


    The market value is over 100 billion.


    At that time, the University flower turned out to be the president of a leading clothing enterprise with a market value of 100 billion yuan?


    At that moment, every pore of Lu Weimin was shaking.


    He was still showing off in front of Lu Yaqing, just tens of millions of people, also want to show off with others?


    You know, a big group like QIANJIAO group, as a chairman of the board, is better than an ordinary mayor.


    Only the provincial officials are qualified to be on an equal footing with them.


    How can I dream of chasing Lu Xiaohua?


    Thinking of the two boxes of gold Qin Mu just picked up casually,


    Lu Weimin couldn''t sit still any longer, got up with sweat and left in ashes.


    "Why did you leave? Why don''t you take a seat? We''ll have dinner together in the evening. "


    Qin Mu chased out to shout, where does Lu Weimin still have face to stay?


    The whole person is not good, even walking almost hit the tree.

 Chapter 689

    Lu Yaqing doesn''t know that Lu Weimin has been here. She has dealt with several documents in her hand. Qin Mu tells her that the villa she wants to buy has put a deposit and registered with her ID card.


    Lu Yaqing didn''t care at all. She didn''t care about such trifles.


    While they were talking, Chen Bin''s goods came unsteadily,


    knocked on the glass door and put his head in, "Hey, I''m not interrupting your love?"


    Lu Yaqing stares at him speechless. She knows too much about Chen Bin''s virtue.


    Qin Mu turned around and said, "I don''t know what to do. Do you want to disturb me? Let''s go with the kids. "


    "Hey, Qin Mu, I''m not happy to say that. Where do you think I''m younger than you


    The goods shy stomach, "we are not blowing, whether sitting or standing, even lying may not be smaller than you."


    That''s fat. That''s fat.


    The diameter alone does not know how much larger than the average.


    Can you compare with him?


    Lu Yaqing said, "you have to lose weight."


    Chen Bin didn''t care, "what''s the loss? When a man gets married, he will lose weight. "


    Lu Yaqing asked Qin Mu, "will you be thin when you get married? What''s the principle? "


    Cough -


    it''s inconvenient for Qin Mu to explain. This problem is not suitable for children.


    However, he is strange. Chen Bin is young and has more experience than himself.


    I guess the goods usually do that kind of thing, don''t they?


    It''s normal for a rich family like them to indulge in extravagance.


    However, Chen Bin is righteous, forthright and likes to make friends.


    So he''s very popular.


    Qin Mu put aside the problem that children are not suitable for, and said to Chen Bin, "if you have something to say, go away if you have nothing to do. Don''t affect the cultivation of feelings between President Lu and me."


    Lu Yaqing rolled up her eyes. Now she didn''t know how to hide the goods, and they became more and more explicit.


    Chen Bin took out an invitation from under the Tang costume with a smile, "OK, I''ll make a long story short."


    "My sister is going to get engaged. I''d like to invite you two to the party."


    "So fast?"


    Although Lu Yaqing had known for a long time that Chen Yijun would be betrothed to he zhenrui, she was surprised when she received the invitation.


    Chen Bin said, "I''m not happy. My sister is twenty-four. If she doesn''t get married again, how can I get married?"


    Shit, this guy''s not human.


    It seems that I wish his elder sister would marry out earlier.


    But he''s only twenty years old. What kind of marriage?


    This is too heartless.


    How much did Chen Yijun pay for the Chen family?


    As a younger brother, he didn''t miss it at all.


    Alas!


    Qin Mu sighed.


    Lu Yaqing glared at him, "Chen Bin, I have to criticize you if I say that. How can you be ungrateful when your sister is so kind to you? "


    Chen Bin complained, "Mr. Lu, you really wronged me."


    "Isn''t it better for my sister to get married earlier?"


    "Take you as an example. If you want to get married early, I think Qin Mu will be very happy."


    "Forget it, you don''t understand a man''s mind."


    Seeing that the goods were not decent again, Qin Mu waved, "go away! No matter how big or small I am with Lu, I''ll waste you. "


    I''ll go!


    Chen Bin instinctively covered his thighs, "brother Qin, you can''t be so cruel! Our Chen family has been handed down from generation to generation. "


    "If the Chen family is a big family, they still expect me to carry on the family line?"


    "Go away!"


    Qin Mu couldn''t listen any more and found that the boy was more rascal than himself.


    Chen Bin waved his hand, "I''ll go, I''ll go!"


    "You go on."


    Back to the door, the goods open the door, turn around and run.


    Lu Yaqing picked up the invitation and sighed.


    "So Chen Yijun accepted his fate?"


    Qin Mu said, "what if you don''t accept your fate? But he zhenrui is also a talented man. He must be the most handsome if there is no me in the world. "


    "You are the most handsome, aren''t you?"


    Lu Yaqing gave a cut.


    Qin Mu said, "you look down on me? Big girl, that''s your fault. If I''m not the most handsome, why do you have to like me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dizzy, have seen shameless, have never seen such shameless as him.


    Did I say I like you?


    Do you have to?


    You think you''re pan an?


    Lu Yaqing did not tell him, "get ready. We will go back after their engagement ceremony."


    "Yes!


    Qin Mu came over, "big beautiful girl, when shall we get engaged?"


    "Go away!"


    I can''t stand this product. Can you be a little shameless?Seeing that she rolled her eyes, Qin Mu said unhappily, "you can''t tear down the bridge. You''ve also accepted the keepsake of love, but you don''t agree to be engaged to me?"


    Lu Yaqing glared at him, "where cool where to stay! Don''t get in my way


    Qin Mu walked out of the office with a cigarette in his mouth and found a place to cool off.


    At the same time, Xie Jinyu''s office, she also received the invitation.


    Seeing this big red post, Xie Jinyu laughed.


    He zhenrui is going to be engaged. It''s a great joy.


    Xie Jinyu came to his uncle with the invitation.


    "Uncle, it''s time!"


    She put the invitation in front of Xie Wuren.


    Xie Wuren''s sharp eyes swept the invitation.


    He nodded. "Now we have to find a chance to do it without knowing it."


    Xie Jinyu worried, "if this situation is exposed, will it be found on our head?"


    Xie Wuren sneered, "don''t worry, this pot has to be carried by any family."


    "The medicine is their medicine, the place is their place. It has nothing to do with us."


    Xie Jinyu said, "there is still a lack of specific details. How can we do this without knowing it?"


    Xie Wuren frowned, "I''ll do it. You don''t have to worry."


    "Oh, by the way, the medicine is already in hand, so don''t have anything to do with he zhenrui. After all, the impact of this is too big. If your relationship is exposed, it may involve the three families. "


    Xie Jinyu''s face is gloomy, "uncle, why can''t I replace Chen Yijun?"


    "The strength of Qiao''s family is far worse than that of he''s family."


    Xie Wuren sighed, staring at his niece, "it''s not a good thing to be ambitious."


    "It''s very good that we can get married with Qiao''s family. If you want to directly connect with he''s family, you''re afraid of endless troubles."


    "Remember, you have to eat one mouthful at a time, and you have to walk one step at a time. If you eat too fast, you choke. If you walk too fast, you fall. "


    Xie Jinyu bit her lip. "I know, uncle."


    Xie Wuren took back his eyes and thought in his heart that once Qin Mu''s skill was abolished, it would certainly disturb Emperor Wu.


    Therefore, this matter must not be taken lightly, we must be cautious.


    He waved back Xie Jinyu and began to figure out the best way.


    Xie Jinyu back to the office, eyes twinkle with irrefutable ambition.


    As long as Qin Mu is abolished, Lu Yaqing will lose her dependence.


    In this way, the Xie family will soon win QIANJIAO group.


    Once QIANJIAO group was defeated, Xie family won the title of Tiandu and became a big family to replace Qin family.


    At that time, how beautiful it will be!


    Once the Xie family replaced the Qin family, the role of the Qiao family naturally became dispensable.


    If we go a step further and take he zhenrui in our hands and make him a minister under our own skirt, who dares to despise my Xie family?

 Chapter 690

    He''s always keeping a low profile. Even if he zhenrui is engaged, he won''t invite too many people.


    Of course, the Chen family had to listen to the instructions of the he family.


    The engagement banquet was held in the palace, and there were two or three more people attending it than old he.


    This makes the number of people who are excluded from the door and can''t come in to the wedding banquet depressed.


    And the middle-aged generation of Tiandu''s rich families are almost all out.


    Shen Tianlong was just free that day, and also attended the engagement banquet between he zhenrui and Chen Yijun.


    Shen Tianlong, who has been in the army for a long time and has not come back, is shocked to hear that Chen Yijun is engaged to he zhenrui.


    He came with Qin Mu and others. Even Mr. Cheng rushed to Tiandu from Jianghuai to attend he zhenrui''s engagement ceremony.


    These nine ethnic groups are no exception.


    Thanks to he zhenrui, Xie Jinyu also got an invitation.


    She and Xie Wuren come in together, but can''t see any clue.


    It has to be said that he zhenrui is a blessed man. On such a wonderful day, the sun is shining and the wind is beautiful.


    He is the eldest grandson of he, so it was held in the courtyard where he lived.


    This kind of high-level engagement banquet is extremely simple,


    it''s almost unbelievable. It''s a feast between the rich and the poor.


    Even tables and benches are old styles.


    In the whole courtyard, there is a simple atmosphere.


    The scarlet carpet, trees and walls are almost all covered with red silk.


    Old he personally asked everyone to take their seats. Shen Tianlong quietly pulled Qin Mu, "master, I''ve made a breakthrough recently."


    Qin Mu patted him on the shoulder to show his appreciation.


    This boy has good aptitude. He broke through again so quickly. He is not idle in the army. He should be practicing hard!


    Qin Mu said, "of course, you have to practice Kung Fu, but you can''t forget the business."


    Shen Tianlong was surprised, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Mu took a smoke, "he zhenrui is engaged. How about you? There''s one more. "


    "Don''t blame master for not reminding you. You should have taken Chen Yijun down at the beginning."


    Shen Tianlong''s eyes widened. What''s the master''s idea?


    he saw no one beside him, and whispered, "you may not know, Chen has always been the last thing that Mrs. Chen has the final say."


    "Chen Buyi can''t speak! Especially the marriage of children. "


    Qin Mu was a bit surprised. Chen Buyi is so weak?


    Shen Tianlong said, "in fact, it''s not Chen Buyi, but he doesn''t want to argue with his wife. Although Mrs. Chen is usually gentle, she is actually very strong in her heart. "


    "She should not interfere in the business of the Chen family, but in recent years, she has interfered frequently."


    ¡°O£¡¡±


    Qin Mu said that he was surprised. Shen Tianlong said quietly, "this is not a place to talk. We''ll talk about it later."


    Xie Wuren came to this side and called out, "Mr. Qin! Nice to meet you, nice to meet you


    Two people hold hands, Qin Mu way, "Mr. Xie, you recently a little kidney deficiency ah!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xie Wuren was caught off guard by the goods. Wait, what''s the relationship between shaking hands and kidney deficiency?


    Shen Tianlong said, "don''t believe it. My master is a medical expert."


    Xie Wuren instinctively surprised, Qin Mu even know medicine?


    However, whether Qin Mu knows medical skills or not, it must be false to say that Xie Wuren has kidney deficiency.


    With Xie Wuren''s strength, there will be no physical problems.


    Miss Xie, who has always been sexy and low chested, swayed her waist and said, "Mr. Qin, it seems that you are very speculative with my uncle. You are all experts in ancient martial arts. You should have a lot of topics, right?"


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "Mr. Xie, your suit is of high standard today. It''s just that the red mark on your left is a little too much. "


    "Don''t you have a fight with Joe before you come here?"


    Xie Jinyu''s face suddenly turned red and glared at the goods.


    "Hooligans!"


    Shen Tianlong obviously saw a flash of panic in her eyes, and could not help saying that she was surprised.


    Xie Jinyu left in a hurry, which was the direction to the bathroom.


    Qin Mu laughed narrowly.


    Xie Jinyu is also too careless. Since she is wearing low cut clothes, the mark is actually seen by herself.


    Estimate Xie Jinyu''s mood at the moment, want to stab him with a knife.


    Sure enough, Xie Jinyu rushed to the women''s restroom and took advantage of no one''s clothes.


    When she opened her clothes, there was a kiss on the left.


    And it won''t be long. It should have been yesterday.


    Xie Jinyu is very strange. His clothes are well covered. How can he see it?


    Does this guy have perspective eyes?


    This imprint is really left when I competed with he zhenrui in bed art yesterday.She has been very careful, let Qin Mu see.


    If let Qiao Tianyuan know, don''t make trouble?


    "Jinyu, what are you doing here?"


    Xie Jinyu just finished his collar and came out to meet Qiao Tianyuan.


    Qiao Tianyuan has seen her for a long time. It is reasonable that they should come together.


    But Xie Jinyu came with his uncle.


    Seeing her boyfriend, Xie Jinyu panicked, "no It''s nothing. Of course I''m going to the bathroom. What else can I do? "


    Go to the bathroom?


    How about going to the bathroom and blushing like this?


    Qiao Tianyuan looked at the toilet strangely. Xie Jinyu was depressed. "What''s the toilet looking at again?"


    She came to take Qiao Tianyuan''s arm and deliberately pressed her chest tightly.


    "It''s a good day for he''s family. We have to behave better."


    Qiao Tianyuan has been traveling with Xie Jinkui these days.


    He didn''t know it was just a trap, a trap.


    How about the Xie family join hands to play with him?


    There were warm applause and cheers. It turned out that the newcomer was coming.


    He zhenrui was wearing a big Tang suit, especially happy.


    His authentic Donghua style dress is in line with his identity and family background.


    Today, almost all the elders of the he family wear Tang costumes.


    Chen Buyi and his wife stand together and accompany Mr. He and Mr. Chen.


    The two old people sat side by side, both with happy smiles.


    He Zhenyao is also very beautiful today, pretty, just like a fairy Linfan.


    Today, Qin Mu has no beautiful women. Lu Yaqing and Shen WANYING have gone with Chen Yijun.


    In the courtyard where he lives, no vehicles are allowed to pass.


    This is a bit like the principle of ancient literati getting off the sedan chair and military officer getting off the horse.


    So the car couldn''t get in. Chen Yijun, dressed in bright red wedding dress, accompanied by two beauties, Lu Yaqing and Shen WANYING, was coming carefully.


    Although it''s engagement, the atmosphere is no different from marriage.


    According to many unwritten rules now, especially in rural areas, as long as they are married, the two young people can be aboveboard together.


    Qin Mu didn''t go deep into whether they had such a rule.


    But if they volunteered to be together, no one would object.


    So Qin Mu te looked at he zhenrui enviously. From today on, he was the one who got the license.


    However, he noticed that he zhenrui didn''t seem to have many smiles on his face. Isn''t this guy satisfied with his beautiful wife?


    Damn it!


    If so, even Qin Mu would like to beat him up.

 Chapter 691

    Chen Yijun is a beautiful woman. Chen Buyi''s excellent genes are all reflected in her.


    Mrs. he was beautiful and moving, and Chen Buyi was also very handsome.


    It is expected that my daughter is so beautiful.


    However, Chen Bin''s eldest sister looks a little unsatisfactory, not ugly, but not beautiful.


    Chen Bin''s goods are also It''s too fat.


    If it wasn''t for Mrs. Chen''s family situation and status, others would have suspected that the two children might not have been born to Chen Buyi.


    Today, Chen Bin''s elder sister and brother-in-law were also present.


    Chen Bin''s brother-in-law is very talented and elegant.


    His family situation is general, married elder sister Chen Bin, also be regarded as a dragon with a Phoenix.


    Now, with the help of the Chen family, their family has become the richest man in the area.


    It is said that the family property has reached about 100 billion.


    Some people say that the rich help the rich, and the more they help, the richer they get.


    Rich people are rich in resources. It''s like robbing money.


    When people see the three beauties coming, the protagonist Chen Yijun is certainly beautiful, but Lu Yaqing, who doesn''t wear much make-up next to her, shows a kind of simple beauty.


    Before she came out early this morning, in order not to steal the limelight of the protagonist, Lu Yaqing simply combed her hair, wore a tailored skirt of QIANJIAO group, and appeared in a plain face.


    It was so beautiful that people were stunned.


    Qin Mu saw it next to him and secretly made up his mind. NND is so coveted that he doesn''t make up. It seems that he has to do it quickly to save a long night''s dream.


    Shen WANYING, developed by Qin Mu, is also so beautiful.


    Her figure is more and more round and looks like an imperial sister.


    Shen WANYING''s tall figure is not inferior to today''s protagonist.


    And she takes the mature route, slightly Liang Guo''s curly hair, is to add a few more elegant demeanor.


    Three beauties together, pick one out, also can let people remember.


    Chen Yijun is an obedient child. She tries her best to look happy.


    There is a saying that life is not long or short.


    As soon as you close your eyes, life passes.


    So in this life, don''t feel uncomfortable for yourself.


    Happiness is the most important thing.


    What''s more, she''s not interested in emotion, and she''s been with anyone.


    Anyway, her heart is all in the business of the Chen family, which is her destination and dream.


    Mr. Chen said that she should be trained to be the future chief manager of the Chen family.


    Maybe she has a dream in her heart, but marriage is not so important to her.


    Marriage, for some people, may be love.


    But for other people, it''s just to find a fixed sleeping partner.


    This is due to the different orientation of the concept of life and the value of life.


    Those who achieve great things do not stick to small things.


    As long as the heart focused on one thing, the rest can make do.


    It is not easy for a girl to have such a state of mind.


    I saw her smiling and coming towards everyone.


    He zhenrui greets him. Lu Yaqing and Shen WANYING give Chen Yijun to him.


    Chen Yijun takes the tall and handsome he zhenrui''s hand, brimming with a happy smile.


    Mrs. Chen was very happy, and Mrs. he was also smiling.


    Chen Yijun''s appearance and talent are absolutely worthy of he zhenrui, so these parents are also very happy.


    In people''s eyes, this is definitely a pair of golden girls.


    It''s a perfect match.


    But he zhenrui''s eyes brushed Lu Yaqing intentionally or unintentionally.


    There was a sting in my heart.


    When did he zhenrui become free and easy.


    The so-called can take up, put down, but did not meet people can not put down.


    Xie Jinyu saw all this in her eyes, and a sneer flashed on her face.


    As the host slowly approached the couple, the engagement ceremony began.


    A piece of music that Lu Yaqing is most used to.


    My whole person, my whole heart


    when I give it to you


    there are white dreams and red feelings


    simple and persistent


    gently pick my black hair


    you are so gentle


    give me the most affectionate kiss


    wind in spring, flowers in spring


    fall quietly


    Lu Yaqing used to like this song very much, but now she is familiar with the melody.


    She raised her head and looked at Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu is smiling and paying attention to the landing beauty.


    The atmosphere at the scene was very good. They came forward and exchanged their Keepsake under the guidance of the host.Then the crowd roared, one kiss, one kiss.


    Chen Yijun smiles and looks at the handsome he zhenrui affectionately. He zhenrui looks into her eyes,


    only Chen Yijun''s voice rings out gently, "kiss me!"


    There was a thunderous applause at the scene.


    Qin Mu quietly said to Lu Yaqing, "big beautiful girl, let''s have one too!"


    Get out of here!


    Lu Yaqing stares at the goods. Who is it?


    She stopped standing beside Qin Mu and ran to Shen WANYING.


    The ceremony is simple and solemn, without too many complicated links, which is very in line with Mr. He''s style.


    During the meal, Xie Wuren looked at Qin Mu several times.


    I haven''t found a chance to start.


    Just when everyone was the happiest, someone came in to report, "Mr. He, the East Island ambassador is here!"


    East Island shit?


    Somebody''s spraying. Shit. What are they doing here?


    Needless to say, people must have come to celebrate.


    But he Mingming said that he should keep a low profile and not make it public. Unexpectedly, he still shocked these people.


    Since someone else came, he was certainly embarrassed to brush the other side''s face, so he called out, "let him come!"


    Soon, four East islanders came into view.


    Walking in front of a middle-aged man, the other side is not tall, less than 1.7 meters.


    It has the characteristics of East Island.


    Next to an old man, dry.


    It looks like a dying man.


    Qin Mu and other experts noticed that each other''s fingers were blue black.


    Even the miracle doctor was shocked. He was a master of using poison.


    Behind them, a man and a woman, both young people, walk with strict steps, and you can see that they are masters.


    It''s not the first time that Qin Mu has dealt with Dongdao people. Because of the problem of taro Dongchuan, he doesn''t like these Dongdao people.


    The ambassador first extended his greetings to Mr. He, then bowed to Mr. He and his wife, and finally said some congratulations to he zhenrui and Chen Yijun.


    The other party sent a gift, which was written by the ambassador himself.


    Calligraphy is good, but it''s not worth a lot of money.


    As for the amount of money they sent, Qin Mu naturally would not know.


    Old he politely asked the other party to take a seat.


    Unexpectedly, the ambassador''s eyes turned towards Qin Mu.


    Then he turned back and murmured a few words to the old man beside him.


    After they sat down, the young bodyguards stood behind the Ambassador with their heads high.


    After a round of drinking, the ambassador suddenly proposed, "Mr. He, I heard that Donghua is full of talents and experts. Today, why don''t you take this opportunity to make a competition to boost the fun?"


    Well?


    Hearing the other party''s proposal, someone whispered in his heart that the East Island Ambassador would not come to look for trouble, would he?


    He was originally a low-key man. He noticed a strong provocation from the ambassador''s eyebrows. He could not help saying, "what kind of competition does the ambassador want? Let''s be clear. "


    When the ambassador saw Mr. He answered, he burst out laughing, "today is a good day for Mr. He Shao and Miss Chen. It''s not elegant to use force. It''s better to have something elegant."


    "I''ve long heard that there is a miracle doctor in Donghua. I happen to have a medicine expert here. Would you like them to have a fight?"


    The ambassador''s eyes looked at Qin Mu and the doctor, and he was really provocative.


    He Lao''s face sank, too much, the other party dare to look for trouble in such a day?


    Damn it!


    In that case, you might as well take it!

 Chapter 692

    The East islanders have always been belligerent. I didn''t expect that a mere Ambassador would dare to challenge the authority of Ho family.


    Old he looked at the doctor, and the doctor understood.


    In fact, it''s not just Qin Mu. Many people don''t like Dongdao people.


    It is more a provocation than a contest.


    For nearly a century, these East islanders have been seeking breakthroughs and imitating the development of Donghua.


    Try to surpass Donghua and become the existence of the Oriental hegemony.


    They have indeed made breakthroughs in industry, but they are always lacking in martial arts and cultural heritage.


    Obviously, people did not expect that the ambassador would come to challenge in the name of congratulation.


    Who is always and who is waiting?


    How can we not see the implication of the other party?


    But no one thought that the target of the other party this time was a miracle doctor.


    The doctor was calm. He put down his glass and said, "how do you want to compete?"


    The ambassador looked at the old man around him and said with a smile, "you are a medical wizard. How can you compare with each other? Anyway, don''t hurt the harmony. Today''s purpose is just to boost the fun."


    The miracle doctor said, "OK, since the ambassador is so interested, let''s have fun!"


    "Let''s go ahead and take it."


    The old man beside the ambassador stood up and said, "it''s easy. Let''s choose one person each. We''ll take the medicine and the antidote to see who''s good at it."


    What?


    Pick someone to do the experiment?


    Damn it!


    Is this shabby here to make trouble?


    As expected, people''s faces changed.


    Xie Wuren''s heart moves, the opportunity has come!


    When the doctor saw that the other party was going to use a living person to do the experiment, he could not help feeling annoyed.


    It''s up to us to do it ourselves


    As expected, the great doctor is righteous and upright.


    The other side was slightly stunned and looked at the doctor.


    It''s supposed to be guessing the real intention of the doctor.


    The ambassador was surprised. It was not cost-effective to ask them to test the drugs themselves.


    If you miss, won''t you lose a lot?


    Then he stood up and said, "that''s not necessary. You''d better choose two of the people who are sitting here."


    "Anyone who wants to be a test object will be rewarded with a million dollars in cash!"


    "In fact, this is not dangerous at all. Do you want to believe in your medical skills?"


    Qin Mu can''t watch it any more. Is money great?


    He estimated that the other party was blind. Which one of you who want to sit is short of the money?


    Qin Mu threw the cup and came out, "ambassador, let me say something."


    "Since you like the excitement so much, it''s better. Don''t give me any money. The least valuable thing in the world is probably money. "


    "If you have the courage, let''s be the test objects and help the two miracle doctors to prosper."


    Well?


    The other party obviously didn''t expect Qin Mu to make such a rude request.


    You know, he''s the East Island ambassador!


    Let yourself be the test object?


    The other party was stunned, "you..."


    Qin Mu sneered, "what? Dare not? "


    "Your life is life, others'' life is not life?"


    "If you''re afraid of death, forget it."


    Behind the young men and women came, blocking in front of Qin Mu, "baga!"


    Qin Mu''s brow sank. "Jiuga is useless. Go away!"


    With a shake in their eyes, they came close to each other.


    "Dare you?" he said firmly to the ambassador


    The ambassador took another look at the old man and said, "get out of the way!"


    Two young bodyguards stepped down, the ambassador a pair of not very popular eyes staring at Qin Mu, "what do I dare?"


    "But it''s you. If you''re poisoned, you can''t blame others."


    Shit!


    Qin Mu is very displeased with each other''s behavior, sneer, "since this is the case, then start!"


    According to the rules agreed in advance, the miracle doctor and the old man of the East Island respectively applied medicine to Qin Mu and the ambassador of the East Island, and then the other side detoxified them.


    If you can''t get rid of the other party''s poison, you either give up or watch the poisoned person die.


    Seeing that Qin Mu had inspired the ambassador, the old man of Dongdao wanted to stop him, but he was stopped by the ambassador.


    "Let''s go!"


    Qin Mu Dynasty doctor took a look, doctor slightly nodded.


    Then someone brought two bowls of water. The two medicine experts took out a pill and handed it to Qin Mu and the ambassador respectively.


    The medicine of the East Island old man is a black ball half a centimeter in diameter.


    He threw the medicine into the water and sneered at Qin Mu.


    Black pills melt in water.


    The bowl of water turned black like ink in a twinkling of an eye. But Qin Mu didn''t have any timidity, just a faint smile.insignificant skill!


    Everyone was looking at them with bulging eyes, and Lu Yaqing and Shen WANYING were even more worried.


    Cheng''s face doesn''t change color.


    The ladies all stare at Qin Mu.


    He Zhenyao''s eyes flashed a little flustered, obviously nervous to the extreme.


    What if Qin Mu can''t get rid of the poison after drinking it?


    The miracle doctor also threw a pill into the bowl in front of the ambassador. The pill melted and someone cried, "go!"


    The two men glared at each other fiercely and drank their bowls.


    Gulu - Gulu -


    seeing that they actually drank the poison, everyone''s heart was in their throat.


    A flash of joy flashed across Xie Wuren''s face. It seems that Qin Mu is in trouble without using his hand.


    In fact, he has been looking for opportunities today, but he has never found the opportunity to poison.


    I''m a big head. I didn''t expect that the East Island Ambassador helped me a lot.


    Ba -


    after drinking, Qin Mu threw the bowl away.


    "Come on, give me all the poison in the palace!"


    He Laoyi Leng, wave a hand to shout a way, "quick!"


    After a while, what heding red, seven star crabapple, heartbreaking powder, Jiujiu


    Qin Mu poured all the most poisonous drugs in the world together and added them to the liquor.


    Yelling at the East Island ambassador, "come on, come on! Another bowl if you have seed! "


    Ambassador Dongdao''s face is very blue. The medicine he drank has already begun to attack.


    The old man of Dongdao was in a hurry and began to save people.


    Qin Mu sat there, dragging a chair with all kinds of poison mixture in front of him.


    Looking at each other coldly.


    Plop -


    the East Island Ambassador fell to the ground and frothed.


    Behind the two bodyguards came quickly, the old man also took out a few pills to detoxify him.


    The miracle doctor said in Qin Mu''s ear, "does it matter?"


    Qin Mu gave him a smile, a look you know.


    Laozi is invincible to all kinds of poisons. What can a poison from the East Island do to me?


    The old man of East Island gave the ambassador an antidote, but it still didn''t work.


    I fed another one.


    Qin Mu sat there with a cigarette in his mouth, took up all kinds of poison mixture and took another sip, just like tasting wine.


    Several East islanders were completely flustered and looked at Qin Mu foolishly.


    Qin Mu smiles and looks at the Ambassador with white foam.


    Come on, come on, come on!


    Have another drink.


    People''s faces changed greatly. Is it the same to drink poison as tea, or is it not human?


    A little surprise flashed across Xie Wuren''s face. How could it be?


    Is he a legendary invincible body?


    If so, what''s the meaning of the exotic Shura flower I''ve been seeking?


    Xie Jinyu also couldn''t carry it, instinctively looking at the second uncle.


    I''m the one who risked my reputation to get the medicine!

 Chapter 693

    Poof -


    poof -


    the East Island Ambassador suddenly spat several mouthfuls of blood, and he was about to die.


    The face of the old man with dark hands changed greatly, and the two bodyguards were in a hurry.


    The man was so anxious that he yelled, "please help our ambassador, otherwise if he goes wrong, you can''t bear the responsibility!"


    Qin Mu put down the poison in the bowl and glared at each other.


    "You say that again?" he said


    Well?


    In the face of this guy, the young man couldn''t carry it, and even stepped back.


    Qin Mu sneered, "what does it have to do with us when he dies? He asked for it all


    The old man even fed two antidotes, but he was still helpless. Suddenly, he knelt down in front of the doctor, biting his teeth.


    Kneeling means giving up.


    This is the rule. If the opponent admits defeat, he has to save people.


    He Laodao said, "miracle doctor, today is a good day for zhenrui and Yijun. You can help him detoxify!"


    The doctor nodded, took out a pill and threw it to the other side.


    The old man didn''t dare to be careless. He took the pill and fed it to the ambassador.


    The medicine is so magical that the dying man will soon be relieved.


    After taking the antidote, the ambassador''s situation changed immediately.


    The gas is also smooth, the person also does not cramp.


    His face softened, and everyone was relieved.


    Less than ten minutes later, the ambassador opened his eyes and looked decadent at Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu came up to him with the cup of poison and said defiantly, "come on, dry this bowl of poison!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How dare ambassadors pretend to be better?


    One pill almost killed him, and he''ll drink it again, unless he really wants to die here.


    But Qin Mu not only ate the poison of the old man in the East Island, but also drank the poison from the palace. He was OK.


    The ambassador glared and said weakly, "what are you doing when you go back?"


    Two bodyguards quickly supported him and said goodbye to the crowd.


    Everyone cheers, brother Qin, you are good!


    Brother Qin is great!


    A group of young people gathered around and complimented Qin Mu with various worship words.


    Lu Yaqing and others asked anxiously, "are you ok?"


    The miracle doctor said, "the little master is a body that can''t be invaded by all kinds of poisons. How can he have something to do? No matter how severe the poison is, it won''t hurt him at all. "


    WOW!


    Chen Bin yelled, "if I have this ability, I''ll drink pesticides every day to scare those bastards to death!"


    "Ha ha ha -"


    the crowd was amused.


    But if you really have this ability, this boy will not go to heaven?


    Maybe he can do it.


    After the East Island ambassador and his party left in a hurry, Qin Mu was in the limelight again.


    Xie Wuren calmly watched the whole process, but his palms were sweating.


    Fortunately, I didn''t do it today, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Rao Shi did not expect that Qin Mu was a body free from all kinds of poisons.


    After the scene, even Xie Wuren could not help but feel a lingering fear.


    Such an opponent is terrible.


    It seems that I have to readjust my plan.


    As soon as Uncle leaves, Xie Jinyu and Qiao Tianyuan leave in a hurry.


    In the East Island embassy, the ambassador was rushed to the hospital for gastric lavage.


    In fact, after taking the antidote, it''s meaningless whether to wash the stomach or not, but for the sake of insurance, they went to the hospital for a more comprehensive examination.


    It''s terrible to hear a few people in front of the sickbed


    He looked at the old man with dark hands, "what''s the matter? Aren''t you the first poison expert in East Island? How can it be miscalculated? "


    The old man was embarrassed, "I''m sorry, Ambassador, we are inferior to others!"


    "Baga!"


    The ambassador was so angry that he vomited blood. He managed to find a master of using poison from China. He wanted to show his face, but he almost lost his life.


    The ambassador was furious, "get out of here! Go away


    The old man had to leave bitterly.


    The young man next to him reminded, "Mr. ambassador, yamamu Jun has tried his best. These Donghua people are really powerful."


    "The ambassador was very unconvinced," you immediately send someone to check for me, what is the origin of the other party. Especially the young man, kill him when necessary


    "Hey


    Young people responded.


    At this moment, a mobile phone rings.


    The female bodyguard next to him answered the phone and said, "Mr. ambassador, taro Tokugawa asked you to inquire about a very important matter."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Asked the ambassador, rather sullenly.


    The female bodyguard murmured in his ear, "taro Dongchuan asked you to inquire about a young man named Qin Mu and an enterprise named QIANJIAO group. He wants the information of these people.""I see!"


    The ambassador waved and lay down with difficulty.


    At Tiandu Hotel, Qin Mu came back from the palace and held back the crowd.


    "Don''t disturb me. Let me sleep."


    He zhenrui is engaged. When people go to drink, he goes to drink poison.


    Qin Yaqing said, "don''t worry about going to the hospital."


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "the doctor said nothing, what''s the use of going to the hospital?"


    "After all, the hospital has advanced instruments and equipment. Go and have a check!"


    "It''s OK. I''ll sleep. Don''t disturb me."


    Qin Mu couldn''t help but go into the room and fall asleep on the bed.


    Lu Yaqing is worried to death. Will she be OK after drinking so much poison?


    Shen Tianlong also stayed there, anxiously asked the doctor, "master, are you really OK?"


    The miracle doctor must have said, "he''s a body that can''t be invaded by all kinds of poisons. How can he be in trouble? Whatever he drinks, it''s like drinking water. "


    "Shit, isn''t life meaningless?"


    Chen Bin took the next sentence.


    The miracle doctor waved his hand, "you all go to work, let him have a rest."


    Seeing this, they had to retreat.


    Lu Yaqing is sitting alone in the room, restless.


    She came to the bedroom and saw Qin Mu lying on the bed motionless, so she reached out to touch his forehead.


    Then he sat down by the bed and asked, "are you ok?"


    Qin Mu put his hand around her waist, "big beautiful girl, if I really have something, will you worry about me?"


    Lu Yaqing hit him, "no nonsense!"


    Qin Mu smiles and holds Da meiniu''s hand. "Well, I don''t talk nonsense. Then you can sleep with me for a while."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This guy wants to take advantage again?


    Lu Yaqing was about to push him away when Qin Mu held him and fell down.


    Qin Mu''s voice rang out in his ear, "don''t move, I''ll hold you."


    Lu Yaqing did not move and lay there quietly.


    For the first time, Lu Da Mei Niu''s face turned red.


    Her heart beat nervously, too.


    Is hesitating in the heart, if this goods seize the opportunity to mess, do you want to refuse?


    Qin Mu snored in his ears.


    Lu Yaqing looked up and fell asleep?


    No!


    How can you sleep so soundly after drinking so much poison?


    It''s really a wonderful flower. It''s impossible for anyone to poison him in the future.


    Watching Qin Mu fall asleep, Lu Yaqing gets up and looks at Qin Mu closely.


    A pair of beautiful eyes linger on Qin Mu Junlang''s face, and Lu Da meiniu suddenly smiles infatuated.


    Alas!


    This bad guy is always unforgettable.

 Chapter 694

    After drinking so much poison, sleeping and taking a bath, nothing happened.


    I have to say it''s a miracle!


    They stayed in Tiandu for a few more days. When the drinker and Wuwa got married, they were ready to return to Jianghuai.


    On their wedding day, Huang Qiang, Song Wei and Liang Zicheng all came. Although there were not many people, they were very noisy and the atmosphere was very good.


    They worship the heaven and earth in front of Han Suxin''s portrait, and the drunkard, who is usually idle, cries.


    people who know the drunkard''s life experience are all moved.


    That night, the drunkard got drunk again.


    Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing also left Tiandu on the second day of their marriage.


    This time back to Jianghuai, the two did not take a plane, but chose high-speed rail.


    Once again, sitting in the business carriage with Lu Damei Niu, Qin Mu looked at the quiet Damei Niu all the way,


    and asked curiously, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Lu Yaqing turned around and said, "it''s nothing?"


    "Then why don''t you talk?"


    Lu Yaqing smiles, "what do you say?"


    She leaned down and looked out the window. "I don''t know why, I always have some emotion in my heart."


    Qin Mu had already guessed that she had an idea and said with a smile, "are you thinking about Chen Yijun again?"


    "She is a person with a strong sense of career. She thinks the Chen family''s career is more important than anything else. For her, marriage is just an episode in her life."


    "Even if he zhenrui is not the person she is looking for at home, she will agree."


    "Do you know her so well?"


    Lu Yaqing stares at Qin Mu strangely. Chen Yijun only says these words to himself. How does Qin Mu know?


    Qin Mu said, "don''t look at me like this. I''m not so charming. I can''t rely on others to tell you everything. I guess it by myself. You know, I''m a very smart person."


    Cut!


    Lu Yaqing gave him a big white eye.


    But she really has to admit that this product is really smart.


    This is what Chen Yijun thinks in her heart. She says that if she can''t find the love she wants, it''s the same to marry anyone.


    The world is beautiful and cruel,


    heaven will be attached to some people for no reason, and will abandon some people for no reason.


    So some people say it''s fate.


    Most people can only accept their fate and go with the flow.


    Chen Yijun chose to give up love and put his mind on his career.


    In her opinion, the Chen family is not strong enough.


    Unable to compete with those international tycoons,


    she will lead the Chen family to stand on the shoulders of the world''s giants,


    head of the sun!


    In fact, sometimes women''s ambition is much bigger than men''s.


    A man''s mind is either the world or a woman''s.


    So there are many stories about people who love rivers and mountains and love beautiful people more.


    Da meiniu is also a very emotional person. Maybe something has touched her.


    So she has a heavy heart and doesn''t like to talk.


    Qin Mu laughed, "don''t talk about other people, what about yourself?"


    "Will it be the same as Chen Yijun?"


    Lu Yaqing looked at the goods bitterly, but did not answer.


    Qin Mu took the opportunity to seize her hand, "remember, you are mine. What others say is life, three lives and three lives. There is no time limit in my world. Even if it is ten thousand years, one million years, you can only belong to me!"


    Lu Yaqing drew back her hand and turned her head speechless.


    Qin Mu grabs her hand again, "why don''t you answer me?"


    Lu Yaqing''s face flushed, "don''t make trouble, let people see how bad."


    "Well, you''re my girlfriend. What''s the matter when people see you?"


    "Who''s your girlfriend? I hate it


    Lu Yaqing''s neck is red. She is so anxious that she has to pull her hand back.


    Qin Mu was more anxious. "Hey, you can''t keep your word. You''ve received all the love keepsake, and you want to deny it?"


    Lu Yaqing clenched her teeth, "let go!"


    "No!"


    Qin Mu suddenly took her hand and stood up, shouting to all the passengers in the carriage, "Hello, everyone. Let me introduce you. This is my girlfriend!"


    Dizzy


    Who is this?


    Lu Yaqing never thought that he should do such a thing.


    There were enough people in the carriage screaming.


    "Young man, kiss one, kiss one!"


    I''ll go!


    Uncle, can you be serious?


    Can you still play this in public?


    I didn''t expect that more and more people were talking nonsense. "Yes, young man, with such a beautiful girlfriend, do you have to show your love?"


    "Come on, kiss one, kiss one!"Lu Yaqing is so anxious that she will shrink to the chair, but she is held by Qin Mu and can''t move at all.


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "big beautiful girl, what the people want, do you want?"


    "You big head!"


    Lu Yaqing''s high-heeled shoes trampled on his toes.


    Ouch -


    Qin Mu let go of her in pain, and she quickly sat down.


    Qin Mu covered the toes that she had trampled on, "cruel enough, dare to murder my husband!"


    Behind the position, a pair of gloomy eyes quietly focused on all this.


    As far away as the East Island Embassy in Tiandu, one message after another reached the ambassador''s ears.


    "Ambassador, the identity of the young man is clear."


    "This man is a descendant of Emperor Wu, one of the nine nationalities in Donghua a hundred years ago. His name is Qin Mu."


    "And the woman is the president of QIANJIAO group, the leading clothing enterprise of Donghua."


    "This is also the information that Mr. toshikawa is looking for."


    The young bodyguard sent a document to the ambassador.


    "It''s said that this young man''s martial arts are unfathomable, and he has almost no rival in the younger generation."


    "Oh, one more thing. I heard that they went to Western Europe not long ago and participated in the auction. Now Mr. Tokugawa taro suspects that the diamonds at the auction are in the hands of young people surnamed Qin. Now we have sent people to watch them."


    "Where are they?" On hearing this, the ambassador asked.


    "They are already on their way back to Tiandu." The young bodyguard replied.


    "Look at them! Diamond is a gift from Mr. toshikawa taro to Tianhuang. These Donghua people are abominable! "


    The ambassador struggled to get up. He was killed by the poison of the doctor these days. If he had not been given an antidote, he would have been dead for a few days now.


    It is said that Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing have something to do with the diamond that toshikawa taro missed. He is also serious.


    The bodyguard said, "Mr. toshikawa taro will come to Donghua soon. He hopes that the ambassador can help him recover the diamond."


    The ambassador said, "I see! You go ahead and let them keep an eye on you. "


    On the high-speed railway, Qin Mu suddenly felt a kind of uneasiness.


    So he sat down and said in Lu Yaqing''s ear, "someone is following us!"


    Lu Yaqing is surprised, "who?"


    "I don''t know. Let''s see!"


    Qin Mu kept silent and pretended not to know.


    He felt the evil look just now.


    When his cultivation attains his state, can a few clowns still defeat him?


    Dare you follow me?


    Death!


    Qin Mu decided to find a place later and bury the guy who was watching.

 Chapter 695

    Two hundred kilometers away from Jianghuai, Qin Mu suddenly pulled Lu Yaqing, "get off the bus!"


    Lu Yaqing understood and got off with Qin Mu.


    The people behind really followed and followed.


    Out of the station, Qin Mu stopped a taxi.


    Toss out a few big bills casually, "master, find me a remote place."


    The taxi driver is a man in his forties. When he sees hundreds of oceans, his eyes are shining.


    Going to a remote place?


    The driver looked at the young men and women with his eyes and understood, "OK, OK!"


    Young people nowadays are really good at playing.


    Glancing at Lu Yaqing''s beautiful face, she cried out in her heart.


    Such a beautiful girl, instead of going to the hotel, she has to go to a remote place for stimulation. Alas!


    I wanted to find a park, but the park is full of square dancing aunts.


    The driver had to go to the mountains in the suburbs, and soon came to a wild mountain,


    "is this remote enough?"


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "OK, go back!"


    Then he took Lu Yaqing to a remote mountain road.


    The driver looked at them for a long time, shook his head, started the car and left.


    Soon, another taxi came one after another, and two men who didn''t look good got out of the car.


    Throw a hundred dollars to the driver.


    The driver complained, "Hey, 100 is not enough? One hundred and sixty-five? "


    The driver glared at the two people.


    The driver was also annoyed and replied, "be careful to be killed in the mountains!"


    "Baga!"


    Another gloomy man suddenly took out his gun, and the driver turned around and ran.


    I''ll go!


    The companion stopped the man who pulled out the gun and said in a low voice, "don''t make trouble!"


    The driver just escaped.


    Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing went up the mountain and saw Qin Mu inquire around, "here it is!"


    Lu Yaqing is a little nervous, "will it cause trouble?"


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "what about making trouble? They asked for it. "


    "Pretty girl, you hide first."


    Qin Mu was close to Lu Yaqing and put his arms around her waist.


    Behind the two East Island men quickly catch up, ran into the woods to see, "people?"


    It''s still here just now. Why did it disappear?


    Two people a Leng, almost at the same time take out a gun, a face alert.


    Behind, there was a silent voice, "what are you looking for?"


    They instinctively turn around and point at Qin Mu at the same time,


    Qin Mu looks at the two men. The younger man has a gloomy face with fierce light in his eyes, so he should be a cruel character.


    Another old man is not tall, dark and strong, so he should be a trainer.


    Qin Mu light way, "I can guarantee that before you shoot, let you die convinced."


    The older man gave his companion a look, and they started at the same time.


    The muzzle of the gun was away from Qin Mu''s vital point, bang bang -


    these people were really cruel and ruthless, and they would shoot if they didn''t agree with each other.


    The gun went off, but the target was gone.


    In a daze, they suddenly turned around and banged -


    before they completely turned around, the gunshot rang again.


    It''s clean and neat. I know I''m an old hand at a glance.


    Unfortunately, they met Qin Mu today.


    Qin Mu was not behind them, but on top of their heads.


    Hoo -


    there was wind overhead, and they raised their guns again.


    Click!


    It''s just that I''m not so lucky this time. The gun hasn''t gone off and my wrists are both broken.


    Qin Mu fell in the air, playing with the gun in his hand.


    Two East Island men''s eyes flashed a touch of ruthlessness, both rushed to Qin Mu.


    Pengpeng -


    as soon as Qin Mu raised his hand, he patted them directly.


    It can be seen that they are special forces trained by the military.


    This kind of strength in front of ordinary people, should be a master, in front of their own ugly.


    They were shot away, and their muscles and bones were injured, making them lose their resistance.


    Qin Mu came up with a gun and said, "who told you to come?"


    The sullen young man roared, "if you have seed, you will kill us!"


    Bang!


    At the point of the pistol, there was a blood hole on the young man''s forehead.


    One shot in the head!


    To kill you?


    Don''t you think I dare?


    Qin Mu sneered, calmly looking at the collapsed body, a look of disdain.


    "If you want to die, I will not stop you!"


    He said, looking at the old man without any expression.The other side was obviously shocked by Qin Mu''s overbearing means. This guy said to kill, and there was no room for resistance.


    "Say, who sent you?"


    This is Qin Mu''s second question.


    The old East Island man tried to calm himself down. "Young man, I advise you not to go too far. We are foreign guests."


    "Is it?"


    Qin Mu''s muzzle moved, aiming at the other side''s thigh, "bang!"


    Ah!


    The other side a scream, cover thigh pain all over a shiver.


    Qin Mu squatted down, approached each other and said, "eh? I don''t think it''s a foreign guest. I don''t think it''s a bullet? Why are you bleeding? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The elder man was sweating heavily on his forehead, and his resentful eyes were staring at Qin Mu.


    "Our ambassador will solemnly protest against you!"


    Ambassador?


    Enough,


    it was originally arranged by the East Island ambassador.


    Qin Mu pointed to the muzzle of the gun, "send you on the road!"


    Pop!


    When the trigger was pulled, the other party shivered and trembled.


    Why?


    No sound?


    Qin Mu laughed mischievously.


    "Shit, it''s dumb. What a gun."


    "You can''t kill me, you can''t kill me!" the old man trembled nervously


    Qin Mu sneered, "why can''t I kill you? Are you handsome? "


    The other side bravely said, "if you kill me, it won''t let you go."


    "Is it?"


    Qin Mu stood up, "OK! I won''t kill you! "


    The goods put another gun into the other party''s hand, grasped his hand, and pointed the muzzle of the gun at the other party''s own head.


    "What are you doing?"


    The elder man, who was restrained by Qin Mu and had no resistance at all, was frightened.


    Qin Mu smiles, "I''m fulfilling my promise."


    "If I don''t kill you, you can''t blame me for your suicide, can you?"


    "You -"


    bang!


    Before the other party finished, Qin Mu grabbed his hand and pulled the trigger decisively.


    The bullet pierced each other''s head, and the man fell flat on the ground.


    To solve these two killers, Qin Mu threw their bodies into the ditch.


    Got some dirt and buried the body.


    Then we went down the mountain with the beautiful girl while watching the scenery.


    Just now, in order not to let Da meiniu see the bloody scene, he pointed her hole and hid her behind the tree.


    After going down the mountain, Lu Yaqing asked nervously, "what have you done to them?"


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "buried."


    Lu Ya Qing stares round eyes, "did you really kill them?"


    "They''re going to kill me. Am I going to be lenient?"


    Pulling Lu Yaqing''s hand, he said, "now I suspect that someone is staring at us. We have to go back to Jianghuai as soon as possible."


    "Has the diamond been leaked out?"


    "I don''t know. They are suspicious at most. For the sake of safety, let''s go back first, so as to avoid the idea of the chairman and Yating."


    Lu Yaqing did not dare to talk much. They stopped a car by the side of the road and rushed to Jianghuai.

 Chapter 696

    I don''t know who spread the news,


    that Qin muhuo and illegal armed men robbed the diamonds from the auction in Western Europe.


    The families in Tiandu heard about it almost at the same time.


    To know the value of this diamond, it is worth more than six billion.


    Such a large fortune naturally attracts envy.


    How could Qin Mu Xi''ou and his party get such a huge fortune?


    It''s obvious that some people are moving their minds.


    Chen Buyi is very strange. The news of the Chen family is so well-informed that no one talks about it?


    He''s analyzing the reliability of the source.


    For a while, all kinds of conjectures and rumors were all around.


    After all, the charm of this diamond is too great.


    When Qin and Mu rushed back to Jianghuai, there were rumors about Jianghuai.


    Chen QIANJIAO see two people return, quickly called two people into the room.


    "Qin Mu, what''s the matter? You go to Tiandu and talk about diamonds everywhere. "


    "I get at least dozens of calls a day, and a lot of people are asking if the diamond is with me."


    Qin Mu calm brow, hate voice way, "knew I should have killed him!"


    "The benevolence of one thought leads to today''s trouble."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chen QIANJIAO doesn''t know the inside story, so Lu Yaqing tells her mother what happened on the island.


    Chen QIANJIAO was silent for a long time. Then she said, "so it seems that this news should have come from taro Dongchuan."


    "He''s so insidious. He''s coming for the diamond."


    Qin Mu said, "come on, I''m afraid of him."


    "As long as they dare to step into Donghua, they will guarantee that he will never come back."


    Qin Mu went out of the hall, called Su Wu and Sinan, and told them to go down and let everyone be alert.


    Then he told Lu Yaqing not to take it lightly.


    Now that the news is out, there will be a lot of diamond ideas.


    People die for money, birds die for food, this is the eternal law.


    Some people will take risks for money.


    Before long, Cheng Xueyi called, "Qin Mu, who is spreading rumors? It made the whole world a sensation. "


    Qin Mu light way, "nothing, you don''t have to worry."


    Cheng Xueyi sighed, "is that taro Dongchuan not dead?"


    "I knew I should have killed him in the first place."


    Cheng Xueyi said a few words, then called Qin Mu, they went to eat in Yixian building in the evening.


    Qin Mu hung up and said it to Chen QIANJIAO''s mother and daughter.


    Chen QIANJIAO still seems to be troubled by the diamond rumors, and she is not in a good mood.


    Qin Mu comforted a few words, but could only smile bitterly.


    They all blame themselves for being so kind. They knew that there was nothing wrong with killing taro Dongchuan.


    Lu Yaqing is cheerful and doesn''t worry about it at all.


    Anyway, Qin Mu is here, not afraid.


    Qin Mu doesn''t care where she hides the diamond. It''s a token of love for Lu Yaqing. She is the owner of the diamond.


    In the evening, when Lu Yating came back from school, the family went to yixianlou for dinner.


    At the same time, at the East Island Embassy in Tiandu,


    the young bodyguard came anxiously, "Mr. ambassador, we sent out to track the two masters surnamed Qin who lost contact!"


    The ambassador was stunned. "What did you say?"


    "We sent out to track the two masters surnamed Qin who lost contact. They lost contact with each other more than 200 kilometers away from the Yangtze and Huaihe rivers and have no whereabouts. "


    The ambassador''s face darkened. "How could it be?"


    "Send someone immediately! Live to see a man, die to see a corpse. "


    "Keep the change!"


    Outside came a voice, a middle-aged man with a dozen people rushed in.


    "Mr. Tokugawa taro!"


    When the ambassador saw each other, he immediately got up and said, "are you here so soon?"


    "The diamond falls into the hands of Donghua people. How dare I neglect it?" he said


    "You don''t have to look for Qin because of his excellent martial arts."


    "They must have died in his hands."


    The ambassador still didn''t believe it. "They were special soldiers and had good shooting skills. How could they die in his hands?"


    Taro Tokugawa sneered, "those illegal armed men in the black area, hundreds of people, heavy weapons, no one alive, can they be compared with an armed group?"


    The ambassador suddenly felt a chill. Is the young man surnamed Qin so powerful?


    "What shall we do?"


    The ambassador has no idea at all.


    Taro Tokugawa is the largest consortium owner in East Island, and has a deep relationship with Tianhuang. Otherwise, he would not have spent 6 billion to auction the diamond.


    It was just unexpected that the auction was targeted by the armed elements, and even he almost died on the island."This time, I mobilized six experts from China. No matter how powerful the one surnamed Qin is, he can''t be the opponent of the six experts," he said


    The ambassador said excitedly, "well, if you need any help, just ask."


    "But this is Donghua after all. You should be careful."


    The ambassador is very happy to be of service to Tianhuang.


    "If you don''t enter the tiger''s den, you''ll get the tiger''s son," he said


    "Since we dare to come, we are sure to win."


    "But before that, I''ve released the news that Qin took the diamond. By that time, all forces in the world will be moved."


    "I think we are definitely not the only ones interested in this diamond. There will be a lot of people in Donghua who want to get it! "


    "There is a saying in Donghua that every man is innocent, but he is guilty. I''ll give them a taste of stealing diamonds. "


    With that, taro toshikawa said to the humanity behind him, "you go down to rest first, and go to Jianghuai with me tomorrow."


    The damned taro Dongchuan came to Donghua. He didn''t die on the island.


    The news that Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing got the world''s largest diamond in Western Europe soon spread to many people.


    Xie Jinyu was so surprised that he rushed to the second uncle to discuss the countermeasures.


    "Uncle, why is Qin Mu so lucky?"


    "Such a big diamond is worth billions. It''s too cheap for him."


    "Do you think he will give the diamond to Lu Yaqing?"


    Xie Wuren lowered his face and said, "I advise you not to think of diamonds. No matter who gets them, they are a disaster."


    "It''s an opportunity for us to spread the news on purpose."


    "Don''t think about diamond. You just think about how to defeat QIANJIAO group."


    Xie Jinyu is still a little unconvinced. Such a big diamond is the only one left in the world. Why can''t the Xie family get it?


    No, I have to tell he zhenrui to ask Lu Yaqing for the diamond.


    Shouldn''t such a valuable thing belong to the king?


    What can QIANJIAO group do?


    How dare you collect such a treasure.


    Xie Jinyu makes up her mind and decides to let he zhenrui do it.


    At that time, even if QIANJIAO group has great ability, it doesn''t dare to refuse openly, does it?

 Chapter 697

    The Yixian building of the Cheng family is originally a well-informed and information intensive place.


    These days, she suddenly found that many strange guests came to Yixian hotel.


    Most of these guests are foreigners.


    There are tough black people, arrogant white people and tough men from Russia.


    There are so many, at least a dozen forces.


    There are so many people in Jianghuai. What do they want?


    Cheng Xueyi suspects that these forces are all aimed at diamonds.


    Since the rumors about diamonds appeared, JAC has become very strange recently. Many people are talking about diamonds.


    After all, this is a rare treasure.


    It''s unique because it''s rare.


    These people are rich and powerful, and each of them is extremely fierce.


    Come to the hotel, almost all directly package the entire floor.


    They don''t allow anyone to enter their own field, and they have a strong sense of self-protection.


    Cheng Xueyi statistics, yixianlou Hotel, there are at least seven or eight forces.


    It is estimated that there are many other hotels.


    More than a dozen fierce black people living on the 19th floor looked like gorillas who had not yet fully evolved.


    His eyes were full of fierce light, and his whole body was full of strong murderous spirit.


    Even the waiters dare not go to their floors to clean.


    A group of white Westerners living on the 26th floor are more eccentric.


    There was a man in it. His eyes were black, but they were not as black and white as ordinary people.


    But his arms are very strong, and his back is very strong.


    The others are not as indifferent as the others.


    In Yixian building, Cheng Xueyi quietly listens to Cheng Fu''s report.


    "Miss, it seems that the situation is not right this time. Even gorillas have appeared."


    "There are also a few strong Western men who are not only for diamonds, are they?"


    "I don''t know. You should inform the old man immediately. If they invade QIANJIAO group rashly, we Cheng family can''t just sit by."


    "After all, this is Donghua''s native land. How can they allow them to come here wantonly?"


    "All right!"


    Cheng Fu is about to leave, Cheng Xueyi said, "pay attention to other aspects of the news, these people can''t all live in our hotel, should also have other places."


    "Yes, miss!"


    Cheng Fu leaves, and Cheng Xueyi is worried.


    Damn toshikawa taro, it''s so hateful.


    If I had known Qin Mu, I should not have let him die on the island.


    Cheng Xueyi scolds herself.


    Dongdao people are really not a good thing!


    The Universal Hotel, opposite to Yixian Hotel, is also one of the top hotels in Jianghuai.


    A group of East islanders entered the hall and went down to the 46th floor.


    People in the twenties entered the elevator in batches and went directly to the floor.


    The middle-aged man in the middle is taro Tokugawa, who survived on the island.


    Later, taro Dongchuan was rescued from the island by the local military. He immediately returned to China and organized people to catch up with Donghua.


    It was he who spread the news that Qin Mu took the diamond from the island.


    In fact, he was not sure about the whereabouts of the diamond, but only Qin Mu controlled the whole situation at that time.


    He killed all the armed men. Who else can take the diamonds but him.


    Diamond is a treasure that he has spent 6.8 billion on auction. Of course, he does not want to let it fall into the hands of others.


    After entering the room, someone reported immediately.


    "Mr. Dongchuan, more than ten of the world''s top powers have come this time."


    "There are gorillas in the black areas, the strong in the western world, the North America, the Ross Empire and so on, as well as the world''s most famous first killer group. These forces almost all entered Donghua in these two days."


    "Dongchuan taro a face smile," good, wait for them to fight a fish dead net broken, we come out to clean up the mess


    "You tell the six masters to let them recuperate and store up their energy for the first World War."


    The six masters of East Island are all first-class.


    Their strength has reached an unfathomable level.


    Rao is Qin Mu again fierce, wait for him to fight with these world-class strong, how can he still be the opponent of the six masters?


    As long as Qin Mu is controlled, everything else will be easy to say.


    "Pass the order down and lock the third mother and daughter of QIANJIAO group and the one surnamed Qin for me."


    "Yes


    Toshikawa taro came to the window, took the telescope from the bodyguard''s hand, overlooking the river.


    "Donghua is really a good place, beautiful and rich."


    "I don''t know how many times better than our tiny East Island."


    Hear Dongchuan taro sigh, next to humanity, "Sir, why don''t we go to Yixian hotel?"


    Taro Dongchuan angrily scolded, "bastard! Yixian hotel is an industry owned by Cheng family. They are together with QIANJIAO group. Didn''t we fall into the trap in the pastMore than a dozen top forces in the world are sharpening their swords and ready to go.


    These forces are covetous, and all eyes are on QIANJIAO group.


    The whole Jianghuai river is shrouded in a strong haze.


    The five underground forces called a meeting to discuss the situation.


    Foreign enemies, who dares to take advantage of the fire or sit idly by, will not be in Jianghuai in the future.


    It''s said that the fifth master has an order. Even the rattan king has come all the way to attend the meeting with his reorganized staff.


    How dare anyone come up with the idea of QIANJIAO group?


    Rattan king was surprised.


    With Qin Mu, who dares to make a mistake?


    At the meeting, some people questioned, "fifth master, does QIANJIAO group have this diamond?"


    Five Ye angrily scolds a way, "no matter have, this is not the key."


    "As Jianghuai people, do we have to watch these overseas forces bully our own people without fear?"


    "This time, the other side is coming fiercely. It must be premeditated. So we can''t just sit back and watch. "


    A lot of people even said yes.


    When the fifth master held a meeting of underground power kings, a security guard trotted over to report to Qin Mu.


    "Mr. Qin, is someone looking for you?"


    "Who''s looking for me?"


    Qin Mu asked casually.


    The security guard replied, "I don''t know. It''s a beautiful looking woman."


    Beautiful woman?


    Who is it?


    Is he handsome again recently?


    There are beautiful women coming.


    Qin Mu held a cigarette in his mouth. "I know. Go down!"


    Now it''s getting late. It''s dark outside. A girl comes to find herself. What doesn''t she worry about?


    Qin Mu went out of Chen''s villa, but he wanted to see this beautiful girl.


    In the woods outside the villa,


    someone tied a rope and swung on a swing.


    A fragrance, let Qin Mu early to see through each other''s identity.


    The woman with the sweet smell shakes with the swing and smiles when she sees Qin Mu.


    "It''s said that heroes are sad about beauty pass, so you are the same!"


    "I heard it''s a beauty. Can''t wait to know who it is?"


    Qin Mu said nothing, "if I had known it was you, I would not have come!"


    "Why?"


    Hua Linglong is very depressed, "are you biased against me?"


    Looking at the flower on the swing, Qin Mu said, "you have no secret in front of me. Naturally, you have no attraction."


    Hua Linglong was unconvinced, "so what? What you see is only my appearance. Do you want to try to approach my heart? "


    Qin Mu laughs, "come on, your heart is so black, I''m afraid it''s full of bags!"


    "Fart! What''s wrong with me? I don''t believe you touch it! "


    Hua Linglong flies from the swing and is about to crash into Qin Mu''s arms.


    Qin Mu flashed, and Hua Linglong fell to the ground. Du Nong complained, "I have no conscience. I heard that you are in trouble. I''ve come all the way to help you. You treat me like this!"


    "Even if an old woman falls down, you should help her?"


    "I''ve got a beautiful woman in your arms, and you''re hiding?"


    "Is it a man?"

 Chapter 698

    "Cough -"


    "you don''t have to consider this problem. Someone has confirmed it for you."


    For the sake of his reputation, Qin Mu answered this question seriously.


    Hua Linglong said, "yes, Roland? Or Lu Yaqing? "


    "They all have a chance!"


    Qin Mu answered vaguely.


    Flower exquisite displeased, "you a heartless man, why do they all have a chance, only I don''t?"


    "I''m worse than them!"


    Then she jumped up from the ground, "since you dislike me so much, I''ll kill them now! Let everyone have no chance. "


    Kill them, is that a temporary cure?


    Unless you


    Qin Mu glared at Hua Linglong, "say, what do you want me to do in the middle of the night?"


    "I don''t want to say it," Hua Linglong said! You have no conscience


    "Unless you hold me and comfort my wounded heart."


    I''ll go!


    "Your heart is as hard as stone. Do you want me to comfort you?"


    "Don''t say pull down!"


    Qin Mu turned around and left. Hua Linglong stamped her feet anxiously, "enemy, how can you be so desperate? Will you die if you coax me? "


    She rushed to stop Qin Mu and said, "OK, OK, can''t I tell you?"


    "Did you rob someone''s diamond in Western Europe?"


    "So what?"


    Qin Mu had heard about it for a long time and was not surprised at all.


    Hua Linglong said: "now more than a dozen top forces from all over the world gather in Jianghuai. They are ready to attack you, so you are not worried at all?"


    Qin Mu laughs, "what am I worried about?"


    "As long as they dare to come, I have the ability to let them never come back."


    Hua Linglong said anxiously, "don''t take it lightly, Qin Mu. It''s not good to take the enemy lightly."


    "Do you know that among these forces, there are gorillas in black areas, the strong in Western Europe, the first killer group and so on."


    "These forces are also notorious all over the world, killing people without blinking an eye."


    "You may not be afraid, but this will bring great threat to Jianghuai."


    "No matter how powerful you are, can you protect all the people in Jianghuai?"


    Qin Mu a Leng, flower Linglong said well, oneself too careless, unexpectedly didn''t think of this.


    What if those people threaten themselves with the lives of the people in Jianghuai?


    However, how can these international bandits be allowed to be presumptuous?


    Qin Mu nodded, "don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    Hua Linglong said, "I''ll help you stay in the Chen villa."


    Qin Mu waved his hand, "no, you are so coquettish, no one will be at ease."


    Hua Linglong is very angry. What''s wrong with me?


    Well, that''s my capital.


    Seeing that Qin Mu wanted to leave, Hua Linglong chopped her feet and said, "enemy, you don''t believe me like this?"


    "Believe me, why don''t I believe you?"


    "Then you let me into Chen''s villa and help you keep the villa safe."


    Qin Mu laughs, "what if you steal?"


    I''ll go!


    After talking for a long time, he still didn''t believe himself. Hua Linglong was so angry.


    He turned around and left. He didn''t pay attention to Qin Mu any more.


    Oops!


    Qin Mu looked at her far away back and yelled, "don''t come back after you leave! The Yangtze and Huaihe rivers are not deep enough for you to cross. "


    Hua Linglong''s body was slightly stiff, and she even looked back at Qin Mu.


    She walked away quickly and disappeared into the night.


    Half an hour later, Hua Linglong appeared in a seemingly ancient house in the old city.


    A man in black with a mask stood up with his hands down, "Hua Linglong, the master asked you to approach Qin Mu. How did you come back?"


    "I''m sorry, I can''t finish the task assigned by the master," Hua Linglong said


    "Why?"


    The man in black was not angry either. He just asked slowly.


    Hua Linglong didn''t answer and stood there silent.


    The man in black turned slowly and said, "the master has trained you for so many years. He has worked hard to build the red clothes workshop. Don''t you want to learn from Lin Ruolan?"


    "Linglong dare not?"


    "Since I dare not, why not take the initiative? Are you still pitying yourself? "


    The tone of the man in black suddenly became severe.


    Flower Linglong head dare not lift, "is Linglong useless, Qin Mu didn''t interest me at all."


    "If there is no further progress, the master may find someone to replace you."


    The mysterious masked man in black couldn''t see any expression at all.


    He waved, "go down!"


    Flower Linglong dare not neglect, carefully out of the yard.In the middle of the night, the fifth master came in a hurry.


    Through the bodyguard to find Qin Mu, Qin Mu invited him to the yard, also don''t disturb Chen QIANJIAO and others.


    When they met, the fifth Master said cautiously, "young master, according to the information we inquired about, at least a dozen international forces have gathered in Jianghuai these days. They''re obviously coming for you. You have to be careful. "


    Qin Mu really didn''t expect that just a diamond would attract many forces to covet it.


    No wonder at the beginning, these illegal armed men took the risk to rob goods at the auction.


    Now that I''m here, I can''t show weakness.


    Qin Mu has considered it for a long time.


    When soldiers come to block, water comes to cover the earth.


    How can I share with them the diamonds I''ve robbed with my ability?


    "Why don''t we protect chairman Chen this time?"


    The fifth master asked Qin Mu for advice. Qin Mu also knew that he was his father''s man, so he was very relieved of the fifth master.


    With Qin Mu''s consent, the fifth master personally leads people to guard the Chen villa.


    Who dares to be the underground king of Jianghuai?


    However, the opponents this time are not ordinary people, and the fifth master is not careless.


    These international bandits can do anything.


    In order not to disturb Chen QIANJIAO''s family, the fifth master''s people are all scattered around the villa, in a three-dimensional monitoring state. Even a mosquito can''t fly by.


    The next morning, when Qin Mugang had breakfast with Chen QIANJIAO and was ready to send Lu Yaqing to the company, the bodyguard came in to report, "Mr. Qin, it''s not good. There''s a group of black people outside."


    "One by one, like a gorilla."


    Oh?


    Qin Mu stepped out with his hands on his back.


    Outside the villa, there are six cars.


    Next to the car stood a dozen black men.


    The fifth master''s people have surrounded these people. Someone has recognized the origin of these people.


    They are violent butchers known as gorillas and are very famous in black areas.


    This gang kills countless people and is cruel.


    In the black areas, there are almost no rivals.


    Because these people are tough, ugly and look like gorillas who have not fully evolved, they are also called gorilla violent butchers.


    I didn''t expect that these orangutans would dare to come to Jianghuai?


    Seeing that Qin Mu was coming, the people of the fifth master immediately called out, "young master!"


    "Get out of the way!"


    Qin Mu walked out of the gate and stared at the black man.


    "What do you want?"


    The black man at the head of the group is over 1.9 meters tall, covered with thick black hair, wearing a vest and thick lips.


    "I heard you took the diamond? Give it up and we can consider not killing you! "


    The other side said in stiff Ying language.


    Ha ha ha -


    Qin Mu burst out laughing and looked at each other mercilessly.


    Word by word, he said in a cold voice, "I robbed it by my ability. Why should I give it to you?"

 Chapter 699

    Shit!


    A diamond from your ability?


    Well said!


    In this case, today we also rely on our ability to rob, should have no problem!


    Another black man came out, pointed to Qin Mu and said, "it seems that you don''t know our strength. We are in black areas, known as twelve butchers."


    "Even the strong in Western Europe are as timid to us as rats!"


    Qin Mu laughs, "silly than, that call timid as a mouse, can''t use idiom don''t fart disorderly!"


    The black man was robbed by Qin Mu, and his black face was embarrassed.


    Qin Mu strides over and stands up against each other.


    "Don''t shiver. Those who want diamonds will pass me first!"


    The first general of the fifth master''s seat, a man in coarse cloth and short clothes, rushed out, "young master, how can you kill a chicken with an ox knife? Let me do it!"


    "You?"


    Qin Mu looked at him, "OK, I can''t fight. I''ll see you with my head up!"


    "Yes


    Full of pride, the man in coarse cloth and short dress rushed to the other side with a loud drink.


    Qin Mu called the bodyguard, pulled a chair and sat at the gate smoking.


    When the twelve butchers saw their clothes, they retreated one after another, and one of the black men stood up.


    He said something he didn''t understand and ran to the man in coarse cloth and short clothes.


    The man in coarse cloth and short dress is determined to show his face in front of Qin Mu. Of course, he is not careless.


    When he saw the other side coming, his figure sank.


    When you clap your chest.


    I''ve been practicing authentic ancient martial arts for so long.


    He has a solid foundation. Although he is not a real expert, he is No.1 in the underground world.


    After all, in today''s society, how many real masters can there be?


    According to Qin Mu''s measurement, his strength should be at the intermediate level of xuanjie realm.


    I don''t know what it will be like to deal with these giant black people?


    Peng -


    I saw the man in coarse cloth and short clothes hit him with one hand, but the other side rushed to him. With his thick body, he shouldered the blow.


    The body of more than 200 Jin is just like a wall.


    One hand down, the other side just trembled.


    Waving a huge fist, according to the rough cloth short man''s head hit.


    Since these people are called butchers, we can see how cruel and vicious they are.


    Hu''s blow, faint wind, shows how strong his strength is.


    The man in coarse cloth and short clothes waved and a strong force swept over, which made him feel confused.


    Hold the grass!


    After so many years of self-cultivation, do you want to be defeated by this beast?


    With a backhand blow, the man in coarse cloth and short clothes turned his palm into a knife and cleaved it to the opponent''s chest.


    This is the key.


    Black and ferocious, the black man even stepped back, staring at a pair of angry eyes, "damn Donghua people, today I''m going to tear you!"


    The man in coarse cloth and short dress was successful, and his figure flashed like a shadow.


    Peng -


    another palm on the other person''s chest.


    This time, when the other party was ready, he grabbed his collar and raised his whole body with a strange cry.


    Seeing that he was about to drop the man in short clothes, the man instinctively kicked out.


    Sand -


    this foot is in the middle of the nose.


    Click!


    A stream of nosebleed surged up and bloomed like a flower.


    Oh -


    the black giant let out a scream and let go of it.


    The man in coarse cloth and short clothes took the opportunity to soar to the sky.


    Shasha -


    link leg.


    Black people''s heads are like kicking sandbags.


    Even in a few feet, that originally ugly head, instant miserable.


    Good play!


    Someone clapped and yelled.


    Ow -


    the black giant covered his face and let out a series of creepy screams.


    When he retreated to the side of the road, his fist broke the thick Cinnamomum camphora tree.


    People were shocked. These black people were so powerful.


    Who are their opponents if they are ordinary people?


    Seeing this, the man in coarse cloth and short clothes shrank and suddenly shot out.


    Peng -


    with all his life''s skill, he hit with all his strength.


    This war can only succeed, not fail.


    Otherwise, he would rather raise his head to see the young master.


    Click!


    The other side cut into the chest.


    The ribs were broken, and the blood burst out, just like a suddenly broken water pipe.


    The black giant screamed and his hands danced.Hoo -


    waving his strong arm, he discounted a tree on the side of the road.


    The man in coarse cloth and short clothes stopped and stepped back. The black giant was just like King Kong in the movie. After a while of shouting, his huge body collapsed.


    Twelve butchers, one has been killed.


    The other blacks were shocked and glared at the man in coarse cloth.


    The butcher roared, "kill him!"


    Eleven black men, together, sealed all the way back.


    Eleven pairs of eyes are staring at each other.


    Five ye big drink, "retreat, let me come!"


    Qin Mu stood up, "no need!"


    "I haven''t moved my muscles and bones for a long time. I have itchy hands. Today, I''m going to have an operation on them."


    The fifth Master said, "young master, you are the body of all gold. Let me come!"


    "Just keep your strength and watch me perform!"


    Yo!


    Qin Mu looked at him, "OK! I don''t think that''s right! "


    "Then you kill these eleven gorillas today, and I''ll buy you a drink."


    "Good class!"


    The fifth master took off his coat and strode over.


    The fifth master of Jianghuai underground king came out.


    In the face of the eleven black people, they are as famous as the great beasts.


    They all weigh more than 200 Jin.


    With so many ferocious black butchers, is one five master enough?


    I saw five ye a big drink, coarse cloth short men have retired.


    After all, he was a famous bandit in the world, and it was difficult to deal with one by himself,


    so he didn''t dare to trust him, so he had to come back.


    Qin Mu threw a cigarette to him, "not bad?"


    The man in coarse cloth and short clothes was full of guilt, "little Lord, I''m too weak!"


    "Weak what? These people are thick skinned and international bandits. It''s good to kill one of them. "


    Over there, the fifth master has already dealt with these people.


    These Negroes don''t have any moves at all. They just smash up.


    Rely on a body of brute force, grasp the hand to tear.


    Several Cinnamomum camphora trees were damaged and broken by them.


    Someone picked up the trunk with thick arms and smashed it directly on the top of the fifth master''s head.


    Qin Mu saw him next to him and shook his head. Fighting with this kind of person is no different from fighting monsters in the game.


    These black gorillas, apart from violence, are nothing to be afraid of.


    But if it really falls into their hands, it will tear you to pieces.


    The fifth master was the king of the underground. He saw a black man hit with his fist.


    The fifth master waved to meet him.


    Bang -


    fight with fists and fight with violence.


    Big fists and small fists collide with each other, exploding with a boundless momentum.


    Ah!!!


    With his decades of cultivation, Sheng breaks his opponent''s arm.


    It''s very frightening.


    Five ye a don''t do, two endlessly, quick person one step rush up, grasp each other''s broken arm, take advantage of the situation a fold.


    Click -


    a sharp crack of bone came clearly, which scared everyone''s heart.


    It''s said that Jiang is old and spicy,


    the fifth master is so fierce that he is not inferior to young people at all!

 Chapter 700

    The broken black giant screamed and hit him with his head.


    After all, the fifth master is not a man in coarse cloth and short clothes, and he has profound skills. Seeing that the other side uses such barbaric means,


    the fifth master waves his hand, Peng -


    clicks -


    bursts of sound of jaw fracture, and his face, which looks like a gorilla, is instantly smashed to pieces.


    Ow -


    behind, there are other black giants roaring. The twelve butchers have gone, and the remaining black giants are in trouble almost at the same time, and they all rush to the fifth master.


    The fifth master''s skill is agile, and he rises in the air, making ten legs in a row to defuse the attack of ten black giants.


    Plop -


    the butcher whose face was broken by the fifth master fell down.


    Brush -


    the ten people who were repulsed almost pulled off their daggers at the same time, showed their fierce light and went to the fifth master.


    As soon as the fifth master fell, he turned his palm into a knife,


    Click -


    cut off the arm of one of the black giants, and the dagger fell out of control, which was reversed by the fifth master,


    grabbed the dagger and took advantage of the situation to stab it.


    Poof -


    a five inch long dagger cleanly pierces his opponent''s strong skin and stabs him in his heart.


    Ah!


    The third black giant fell down in the scream, and the other nine black people screamed and came again.


    The fifth master wielded his knife and cut it down mercilessly,


    the blade was sharp and ready to sweep the necks of several black giants without mistake.


    Gurgle -


    blood gushes out like a fountain.


    Black people, black blood.


    Scattered on the ground, with a strong smell.


    Three more people were killed, and the remaining seven black giants seemed to be crazy one by one.


    Regardless of everything, he vowed to catch the fifth master and swallow him alive.


    The black giant hit a car next to him.


    Boom -


    a two ton car was knocked over.


    It''s too powerful. If they punch, won''t they be shocked to death on the spot?


    Another black giant roared and rushed to dismantle the car. He raised a tire and smashed it at the fifth master.


    Five ye a flash, the dagger in the hand takes the opportunity to throw out.


    Sand -


    the cold light twinkled, and the dagger went through the gap of the tire and accurately inserted into the throat of the black giant.


    The black giant''s eyes beat and he fell down.


    Hoo -


    the fifth master kicked a flying car tire, and the tire hit another black giant.


    The figure in a flash, split the palm to chop to leave own nearest person.


    Peng -


    take this palm, and it will hit his chest.


    The black giant''s eyes turned, and he spat blood out of his mouth.


    The body violently convulsed several times and fell down with a plop.


    The five black men were deeply trapped in the chest.


    Kill a black bandit with one hand.


    International bandits are also vulnerable to attack in the face of Donghua guwu.


    Kill!


    In a big war, the fifth Master seemed to be rejuvenated with his second youth and killed ten black giants cleanly.


    When the other one reacted, he found that almost all the people around him had been killed by the fifth master.


    The black bandit didn''t run away. Instead, he rushed to the fifth master with a roar.


    The fifth master raised his foot and kicked, picked a dagger from the enclave,


    the dagger soared to the sky and was firmly grasped by the fifth master.


    When he saw the other side rushing towards him, he ran up and grabbed the dagger with his backhand.


    The blade,


    again precisely cut the black man''s neck.


    The figure of the black people was fixed in that moment.


    Dangerous eyes, dim light.


    Eyes seem to flash a trace of heart unwilling, reluctant helpless.


    Plop!


    Finally, a black bandit fell down. The fifth master threw a dagger and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    Toward Qin Mu came over and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, let the little independent smile."


    Qin Mu was sitting there, just finishing a cigarette.


    He shook his head and said, "fifth master, your skill is too slow."


    "It took a cigarette to deal with just eleven black people."


    Five Ye embarrassed way, "little Lord criticism is, may be for a long time did not start, body bone stiff."


    Qin Mu played the butt of his cigarette and said, "I''ll give you a set of mental skills some other day. Study them carefully."


    The fifth master is very happy. Qin''s mental skill is a dream of many people. If you can understand some of it, you can make great progress.


    Seeing Qin Mu go in, the fifth master immediately ordered him to go down, "come on, take these corpses out and throw them away."The fifth master''s men immediately started to drag away all the black bodies with pickup trucks and wash the ground with clean water.


    The gang of bandits, which ran through the black areas, was finally killed.


    In the distance, someone looked at it with a telescope.


    A white man said, "it seems that we have to change our strategy. We can''t fight with them. This is, after all, the mainland of East China. It''s not good for us to fight hard. "


    Another, taro Dongchuan and others, are also watching from afar.


    Next to a ninja way, "just strength, I can kill him."


    "No, this man is not Qin Mu. He is just Tang Wu, the king of Jianghuai underground world," he said


    "Is Qin Mu stronger than Tang Wu?"


    Ninja seems a little incredulous.


    Toshikawa taro handed the telescope to the people around him and hummed coldly, "he killed hundreds of illegal armed group elements with one person''s strength. Do you think he will be a layman?"


    Next to the Ninja look a Lin, "if he is really so powerful, then we can start from the people around him."


    Taro Dongchuan shook his head. "People are not fools. Don''t you see that they have protected the whole villa area?"


    A man behind was very unhappy and said, "Mr. Dongchuan, you spent 6.8 billion to buy the diamond. Why did he steal it?"


    "We can go and get it back in the right name!"


    Looking at these idiots, taro Dongchuan said darkly, "can they get back what the Eight Allied forces robbed back then?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "This is a world of the jungle. Whoever has strength will get everything. You expect them to give it back to us? "


    "So we also need to use our own strength to get it back!" he said


    "Let''s get in touch with other forces and fight together. Is it up to him to hand it in or not? "


    "Yes, Mr. Dongchuan, I think that''s a good idea!"


    Mr. Dongchuan overcast, "OK, then we will unite all forces and fight together!"


    Just now, almost all the forces saw the fifth Lord kill the black bandits. They suddenly found a very serious problem.


    In the mainland of East China, they are almost not absolutely sure to let Qin Mu go.


    Just at this time, taro Tokugawa visited the company and proposed to join hands to exert pressure on QIANJIAO group.


    Force Qin Mu to hand over the diamond.


    This proposal was unexpectedly supported by everyone.


    Because they know that if they don''t unite, they will be defeated by Qin Mu.


    Their fate is the same as that of the black bandits.


    Soon, a new alliance of temporary combinations appeared.


    What kind of methods will they come up with to deal with Qin Mu?

 Chapter 701

    Several experts from the Cheng family came one after another. Mr. Cheng himself came to the Chen villa.


    Chen QIANJIAO hurried out to meet him. Cheng waved his hand and went into the hall.


    Qin muzheng and the fifth master are discussing the countermeasures. When they see Mr. Cheng coming, they quickly get up.


    "Young master, what kind of treasure did you bring back to provoke these top bandit gangs in the world?"


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "Mr. Lu, take out your treasure and show it to Mr. Cheng."


    Lu Yaqing went upstairs and got the diamond Qin Mu had brought back from Western Europe.


    Diamonds the size of fists are shining on the table.


    The crowd was in an uproar, Wow -


    it''s so beautiful!


    Who has ever seen such a big diamond?


    Mr. Cheng stares at the diamond with a fixed eyebrow.


    After a long time, he asked, "is there another diamond?"


    Qin Mu was surprised, "no, we only see this one."


    Lu Yaqing said, "it is said that there are three diamonds in total, but one of them has been cut and the other is missing, so this is the only largest diamond in the world today."


    Old Cheng nodded, "little Lord, if you have a chance, I hope to find another one."


    "Another one? What''s the secret of this diamond? "


    Qin Mu asked strangely.


    Instead of answering, Mr. Cheng asked, "young master, what are you going to do now that you have stirred up many forces?"


    Qin Mu stood up, "I have my own countermeasures."


    Cheng did not ask, "OK, what are you going to do?"


    Qin Mu solemnly said, "the safety of the chairman''s family is up to you, Mr. Cheng."


    Cheng was stunned, "OK! I support you unconditionally


    "What about us?"


    The fifth master asked anxiously.


    Isn''t it said that they will protect Chen QIANJIAO''s family?


    Qin Mu waved his hand, "you naturally follow me, let go."


    "Take out all these ambitious guys."


    "Good!"


    The fifth master was excited, and finally he could fight with the young master.


    We need to wipe out these overseas forces.


    Thinking of his performance just now, the young master promised to give him Qin''s mental Dharma, and the fifth master was even more excited.


    Qin Mu arranges to go on, five Ye immediately leads a person to prepare, act secretly.


    Mr. Cheng sat in the tent and personally guarded Chen QIANJIAO''s family.


    The news spread quickly that the black butcher group was destroyed.


    Taro Tokugawa has just visited all forces and returned to the hotel, where he is also making arrangements.


    Somewhere in Jianghuai manor, hualinglong sits alone in the attic, pouring and drinking.


    Twelve beauties came one after another! We are here. What can I do for you? "


    "Act separately, and watch all the overseas forces entering Jianghuai city for me."


    Hua Linglong put down the cup with a serious face.


    "Yes! Big sister


    Twelve beauties left one after another.


    Hua Linglong sighed, "it''s a pity if LAN is not here, or she can help me."


    At this time, outside came a pretty maid, "elder sister, Ruolan elder sister came."


    "Oh?"


    "Now that she''s in love, she''s still in the mood to think of me?"


    "Come on, let her in!"


    The maid immediately stepped back. Lin Ruolan came and stood at the door to salute.


    "Big sister!"


    Hua Linglong turned to look at Lin Ruolan, who was moistened by Qin Mu, and said jealously, "Oh, rare guest, rare guest!"


    "Lin Ruolan, it''s surprising that you can still remember my elder sister."


    Lin Ruolan respectfully said, "elder sister, you see, I, Lin Ruolan, used to be a member of the red clothes shop. How can I forget you, elder sister? "


    "But don''t forget, you''ve betrayed the organization."


    Lin Ruolan said, "elder sister, it''s been so long. Do you still remember this?"


    "Didn''t I come to help you this time?"


    "Help me?"


    Flower exquisite just don''t believe, "you are to help your lover?"


    "I really don''t understand what''s good about Qin Mu, who can make you so determined."


    Then she sighed again.


    "Sometimes I really don''t understand that a beautiful woman like your elder sister and I can sit still."


    "Do you think he''s real or fake?"


    Lin Ruolan said with a smile, "well said, when flowers can be broken, they must be broken. Don''t wait for flowers to break."


    "He''s not Liu Xiahui, but he doesn''t dare to break the flower of elder sister."


    "Why?"


    The flower is exquisite.


    Lin Ruolan said, "elder sister is a real mantuo. It''s poisonous!""You -"


    Hua Linglong was so angry that her chest trembled and instinctively stared at Lin Ruolan.


    A pretty face turned cold.


    Lin Ruolan approached, "elder sister, don''t be angry. If you really like Qin Mu, I can help you."


    "Really?"


    Hua Linglong looks suspicious.


    "You''re not jealous?"


    "Ha ha ha --"


    Lin ruolanjiao laughed, "since ancient times, the real king of the world, who has only one woman around? If jealousy could solve the problem, there would not be so many back court fights? "


    "I''m afraid that what the elder sister really likes is not his people, but other things in them."


    Hua Linglong''s face was cold. "Lin Ruolan, you are too much. Am I not human? I don''t have seven emotions and six desires? "


    "You see, you are so moistened by this boy that you can squeeze out water. Your elder sister is so pathetic that no one wants to send her to the door several times. Do you think that''s good? "


    Lin Ruolan said, "OK, let''s talk about business first."


    "After Qin Mu and President Lu xieurope and his party, I don''t know where the news came that Qin Mu had robbed the biggest diamond in the world today, so a guy named taro Dongchuan spread the news and provoked more than a dozen top forces in the world to gather in Jianghuai."


    "Now they are ready to form an alliance to attack Qin Mu and QIANJIAO group."


    "Early this morning, the black butcher group, which took the lead in fighting, has been killed by the fifth master. I think the rest of the forces should be unable to bear it and will fight soon."


    Hua Linglong said with disdain, "what''s the use of telling me about this? He likes you, not me. How can I help him? "


    Lin Ruolan said with a smile, "elder sister, don''t deceive yourself. You are going to help Qin Mu by sending out twelve beautiful women together."


    "Help him?"


    Cut!


    Hua Linglong sneered, "he doesn''t pay attention to me at all. I don''t want to help him."


    Lin Ruolan said softly, "elder sister, don''t try to be brave. After the matter is solved, I will call him Yulu junzhan."


    Hua Linglong rolled up her white eyes and looked at Lin Ruolan with a sad face.


    Alas!


    What would she think if she knew that she was only a nominal elder sister?


    I can''t help myself when I''m in the lake!


    Most of the time, it has nothing to do with personal feelings.


    As they were talking, a maid rushed in to report, "elder sister, Qin Mu went up to the west mountain with a diamond. I don''t know what he wants to do?"


    "What?"


    When they heard that Qin Mu had gone up the mountains in the west of Jianghuai river with a diamond, they instinctively stood up and yelled in surprise.


    "Why is he going to the west mountain?"

 Chapter 702

    At the top of the west mountain, Qin Mu has a car and a diamond.


    At the top of the western mountain in ruodai, he lit a cigarette and sat beside a huge stone.


    The glittering diamond was right in front of him.


    Under the sun, it is dazzling.


    The dazzling light covers everything.


    The ancients ascended Dongshan and Xiaolu, and ascended Taishan and xiaotianxia.


    Standing on the top of the western mountain, looking at the whole Jianghuai river.


    The four fields are open and open-minded.


    Some people say that only when you stand on a high place can you open your mind. It''s true.


    At the moment, Qin Mu felt it.


    But his vision is not in Jianghuai, but in the world.


    At the foot of the mountain, more than a dozen overseas forces were stirred by the wind.


    The news of Qin Mu climbing the mountain alone with diamonds soon spread all over the Yangtze Huaihe River.


    Some are suspicious, some are secretly happy, and many are ready to move.


    Seeing the cars speeding down the mountain from a distance, more than a dozen forces swarmed in, Qin Mu could not help sighing.


    The world says that money is like dirt, and these people fight for dirt.


    But even if I give you the diamond, can you keep it?


    It seems that we should enlighten them today and talk about life.


    To be a man, you can''t only see money in your eyes.


    Do your job well, what should you do!


    Qin Mu took a puff of smoke and let them dissipate in the air.


    This is what Qin Mu wants to say today. Life is alive. Everything in your life will disappear with your leaving.


    No matter how great you are, how brilliant you are, how famous you are.


    People die like lights out,


    everything doesn''t belong to you.


    Woo - Woo -


    the roar of motors made these people gather at the top of the mountain.


    Chen QIANJIAO''s villa, charming Chen QIANJIAO also can''t sit, "Cheng old, Qin Mu, he went to the west mountain alone, won''t there be any danger?"


    Cheng said, "yes! Of course. "


    "But it''s someone else who''s in danger, not him."


    "Besides, didn''t Tang Wu take people with him? So you don''t have to worry. "


    "He has his own discretion."


    All right!


    Although Chen QIANJIAO responded verbally, she was not at ease in her heart.


    Lu Yaqing was also a little nervous. Qin Mu went to the west mountain alone with diamonds. Can he deal with so many overseas forces?


    However, she heard that the fifth master had not moved forward. At present, Qin Mu was the only one on the mountain.


    She was worried, if Qin Mu had an accident, could she bear the blow?


    Lu Damei, who has never been attracted to anyone, is extremely nervous at the moment.


    And the news, spread out quickly.


    Many people don''t understand why Qin Mu went to Xishan alone.


    What does he want to do?


    No one knows what he thinks.


    In order to let the people worry about Jianghuai, it''s just a long way to go


    "These vicious overseas forces dare to enter the realm of Donghua. I don''t think Shaozhu will let them leave easily."


    "You mean he''s going to kill?"


    Someone asked in shock.


    Cheng Laodian nods, "with the personality of little Lord, absolutely possible."


    Oh, my God!


    He wants to kill in Xishan. Isn''t Xishan going to be a river of blood?


    In a humble house in Jianghuai, people in black appear again.


    Hua Linglong reports the information to the man in black one by one.


    The man in Black said for a long time, "the master has life. Diamonds are not our ultimate goal."


    "Do you know the master''s real intention?"


    "I know," said Hua Linglong


    "Linglong will do her best!"


    "I''ll do my best for my master and die."


    The man in black laughed, "you are such an obedient man, OK! After it''s done, the master won''t treat you badly. "


    "Well Are we going to stand still? "


    Hua Linglong hesitated.


    The man in black nodded, "if necessary, you can take the opportunity to go down the well."


    Hua Linglong hesitated for a moment, "there is a sentence I don''t know whether to ask?"


    "Say it


    "Compared with Qin''s mental method, why does the master care more about Chen QIANJIAO? Is she an ordinary woman more important than Qin''s mental method? "


    The man in black disdained to say, "what''s Qin''s mental skill? It''s just what you martial arts practitioners expect. Do you wait for the bird to know the master''s ambition? "


    "Do you think Chen QIANJIAO is just an ordinary woman?"


    "Hualinglong, you can''t compare with half Chen QIANJIAO in 10000!""I understand!" said Hua Linglong


    "Just understand! Act according to circumstances. "


    The man in black waved and Hua Linglong stepped back slowly.


    It''s noon and the sun is in the sky.


    Qin Mu stood beside the huge stone in the west mountain, watching a dozen overseas forces gradually appear in front of him, laughing.


    "I want to thank you for all the people in Xishan."


    "No one has watered them for so many years! Today, I''ll let all your blood water their growth! "


    Then he said to the sun, "don''t thank me, I just do my best."


    The car finally stopped on the hillside, and there were more than two or three hundred overseas forces.


    These people are moving rapidly from all directions to the top of the mountain.


    Taro Tokugawa and others are not among them.


    He led people to wait and see from a distance, watching these dense crowds climb up the mountain like ants.


    "What on earth does this boy want to do?" he asked


    The Ninja next to him was not willing to say, "Mr. Dongchuan, let''s kill together. Can we just watch them take the diamond away?"


    "Son of a bitch! You think they can take diamonds? Then you are very wrong. "


    "The Donghua police have not moved. Do you think they are vegetarian?"


    Taro Tokugawa said a few words and continued to watch with a telescope.


    On the top of the mountain, there is a brilliant light, which is very eye-catching. Even taro Dongchuan can feel its powerful charm a few miles away.


    His heart, with the diamond in the vibration.


    Diamonds are mine!


    It''s my gift to Tianhuang. Nobody can get it!


    But when he saw that those overseas forces, regardless of the alliance agreement last night, had killed the generals one after another, he knew that these people were already greedy for profits.


    "We''ll take action when they both lose," he said


    "Once you get the diamond, leave Jianghuai immediately."


    In Jianghuai City, Mayor Han is commanding the overall situation.


    "Block all the way out, and never allow any overseas bandits to leave Jianghuai alive, otherwise I will only ask you!"


    Yes!


    Everyone answered loudly.


    In fact, he has known for a long time that these people have entered Jianghuai.


    For the sake of local security, he did not dare to act without authorization.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Mu had a good idea to lead all these people to Xishan, which greatly avoided the harm to the public.


    Someone nearby worried, "mayor, Qin Mu, can he deal with so many bandits alone?"


    Han Shi grew up and said, "don''t worry, he Qin Mu is not a vegetarian!"


    "There is absolutely his reason for him to do so. We just need to cast a net and not let any bandits escape from Jianghuai."


    If all the world-class bandits are caught in one net, Mayor Han will make a great contribution.


    Everyone can''t help rubbing their hands and screaming, looking forward to the war.

 Chapter 703

    On the top of the west mountain, there is a vast plain.


    On the Bank of the flat, there is a huge stone.


    Huge stones stand tall and towering.


    Majestic, just like the God will, guarding the land of Jianghuai.


    More than two or three hundred people of these overseas forces gathered on this flat land and surrounded Qin Mu and Jushi in a fan shape.


    Qin Mu sat there with a smile on his face.


    Eyes swept in front of hundreds of people, eyes full of disdain and contempt.


    These overseas forces dare to enter our Donghua, ha ha


    When the eyes swept all over the people, suddenly found that dog day''s toshikawa taro was not.


    This is interesting, he made others wordy, but he became a turtle.


    Qin Mu''s heart is like a mirror. He wants to play the game of Mantis catching cicadas with Laozi?


    OK!


    Today, I will help you.


    Qin Mu stood up and yelled, "are you all here?"


    All of these overseas Force leaders are bandits among the bandits. Their hands are covered with the blood of many people.


    They are all murderers.


    If they return to their own territory, even the armies of the neighboring countries will not be able to help them.


    The strength in their hands is absolutely comparable to that of the regular army.


    I just didn''t expect that today, a diamond worth billions gathered them together.


    A blonde curly haired man, staring at a pair of gloomy blue eyes, said with fluent Ying Wen, "young man, this should not belong to you, give it back to us, we can ignore your crime of robbery."


    "Yes! It is the treasure of the western world. If you can give it up, we will leave immediately without hurting anyone. "


    The speaker is also a Western man.


    But behind him stood a strange man with long drooping hair.


    The whole person seems to be shrouded in a dark cloud.


    This man is bigger than ordinary people, and he is full of unspeakable evil.


    "Don''t be wordy. We don''t care about one more life."


    A picky footed man sitting on the grass is walking slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    These people are full of tongue, and they have no taboo in speaking.


    Qin Mu stood up and said faintly, "do you know why I lead you here?"


    Some people were stunned for a moment. Although they heard that Qin Mu was very powerful, he killed more than 400 people of the whole illegal armed group with one person''s strength.


    But they didn''t see it with their own eyes and absolutely didn''t believe it was a fact.


    Now even the news is fake, let alone just a legend.


    How can there be such a powerful person in the world?


    Someone said contemptuously, "young man, this is not the point we want to know. Come on, what are you going to do with diamonds?"


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "you don''t need to know about this problem. Today, whoever can go down the mountain alive will have the diamond!"


    Well?


    "No, he wants to tempt us to kill each other!"


    Someone yelled as if they were smart.


    Qin Mu shook his head, "no! No!"


    "what''s the point of fighting each other? I want to kill you myself!"


    ¡°FUCK£¡¡±


    Someone yelled, "don''t talk nonsense with him, let''s go together! Kill him, and we''ll take the diamond and go. "


    Some people are ready to move.


    A tall and burly Western man came out and said, "give me the diamond and I will protect you from death!"


    Qin Mu laughed, "it depends on whether you have this ability!"


    With that, he grabbed the diamond and threw it at the boulder behind him.


    "Damn it


    "Fuck!"


    Seeing that Qin Mu wanted to destroy the diamond, everyone yelled.


    You know, this diamond is the only big diamond left in the world today. If it is destroyed by him, won''t everyone go for nothing?


    Even taro Tokugawa, Hua Linglong and others, who are observing with a telescope a few miles away, are anxious.


    Some even screamed.


    In fact, diamonds are the hardest thing in the world. They are not so fragile.


    When Qin Mu threw the diamond, it crossed a dazzling arc in the air and crashed into the huge stone.


    The huge stone is as high as more than twenty or thirty meters, just like a hill.


    The diamond smashed past and was deeply embedded in it.


    Oh!


    Oh, my God!


    Everyone was dumbfounded and looked at the big diamond with brilliant light.


    In the scorching sun, the diamond is like a heavenly eye embedded above a huge stone.


    The eye of heaven is more than 30 years away from the earth, and someone roars, "fuck!"


    "Kill him!"It seems that only by killing Qin Mu can the diamond be taken down.


    I don''t know who roared, but dozens of overseas bandits came first.


    The gloomy Western man with long hair stood still.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t look the diamond in the eye.


    It seems that his arrival has nothing to do with diamonds.


    Qin Mu tore his shirt open to show his strong arm when he saw that someone had jumped at him.


    One meter eight hundred, in the sun, especially strong.


    In the face of dozens of ready to kill their own people, he did not care.


    These people, in front of themselves, are totally insignificant.


    He was seen standing still, with a trace of contempt on his face.


    I''m so scared!


    Boy!


    In that case, we will send you back to the West.


    Dozens of knives, split them together.


    It seems that Qin Mu is going to be cut into meat pulp.


    They went deep into Donghua and couldn''t carry guns, but they all had sharp knives.


    Although these knives can''t cut iron like mud, they can''t cut meat vaguely.


    Brush brush -


    the knife is shining and the cold is pressing.


    Qin Mu''s eyes sank and sighed to himself, "another group of people who don''t know how to live or die."


    After that, he took a half step with his left foot and stepped down.


    Boom -


    an unexpected scene happened.


    The place where Qin Mu''s steps took place, with this as the center, suddenly burst out a strong and incomparable wave.


    It''s like someone suddenly dropped a bomb here,


    countless fissures on the ground are rapidly extending.


    Peng -


    the invisible force is like a huge wave.


    For the first time, dozens of overseas bandits were sent out one after another.


    Twenty or thirty tall figures fly backwards.


    Plop -


    plop -


    it fell like rain.


    Poof -


    these people fell to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    He died on the spot when he pulled out his limbs.


    The gloomy man with long hair was shocked. He opened his eyes in amazement. Two strange eyes, like knives and swords, cut at Qin Mu.


    The rest of them were so surprised that they ran to see the bandits killed by Qin Mu.


    ¡°FUCK£¡¡±


    These 20 odd people, unexpectedly is five zang organs six Fu organs are shaken to crack to die.


    How is that possible?


    A dark Western man, showing incredible expression.


    Look at Qin Mu, Qin Mu''s eyes, still with endless contempt.


    It''s like killing them. It''s easy.


    Whoosh -


    someone pulled out a knife and said, "let''s go up together and kill him!"


    Almost all of the more than a dozen overseas forces drew out their weapons and poured in like a tide.


    There are so many of them, can''t they kill just one Donghua?


    Only the depressed man with long hair and a few Westerners nearby didn''t move. They were looking at Qin Mu coldly.


    Especially long hair depressed man, a pair of frightening eyes, seems to be looking for Qin Mu have flaws.


    Qin Mu was in the midst of the tide of enemies, as if he had found the scene of killing all sides on the island.


    In the face of hundreds of enemies, Qin Mu said in his heart, "come on, just today I will borrow your blood to sacrifice to the four lonely souls. And there''s the giant stone guarding the mountain. "


    Qin Mu''s hands circle, as if embracing heaven and earth, open and close, drowning himself in the enemy.


    Murderous!


    Straight through the rainbow.

 Chapter 704

    Since the killing on the island, Qin Mu''s strength has reached a new level.


    At this moment, he completely reached the flying flower picking leaves, can take people''s lives between the fingers.


    These bandits, after all, are just a little stronger than ordinary people, but in front of Qin Mu, they are just like ants.


    It''s easy for Qin Mu to kill them.


    Since he led them to the west mountain, Qin Mu didn''t intend to let them go down the mountain alive.


    A violent drink, leaves flying, with the wind.


    In Qin Mu''s eyes, there was a sharp murderous air.


    With a shake of the wrist, the dancing leaves were swept by a sharp weapon.


    the sound of the fallen leaves flying through their necks is like the sound of thousands of bandits.


    Gurgle -


    the bandit who is the first to bear the brunt of the attack will stay in that moment.


    Many people instinctively cover their throat and fall down.


    Plop -


    plop!


    Dozens of people, like reaping straw, fell to the ground one after another after being stabbed by the fallen leaves.


    Falling leaves, also with their shadow have fallen.


    In front of everyone''s eyes, is an endless surprise.


    Is this man in front of you a man or a devil?


    In the eyes of many people, it is absolutely inconceivable that they can kill people with fallen leaves.


    Is this the legendary Donghua Kung Fu?


    Many people see their companions being slaughtered like chickens and have no resistance at all.


    Their steps began to retreat.


    Look at Qin Mu, young face, actually with a faint helpless.


    The rest, however, is an endless Xiaosha.


    Since the beginning, he will make the ending perfect.


    Qin Mu''s perfection is not to let go of any enemy.


    "What a domineering Donghua Kung Fu!"


    A voice rang out from the crowd, and the others nearby stepped back.


    The gloomy man with long hair was standing there with an air of death, like a lifeless machine.


    Long blonde hair covered his eyes.


    Who also don''t know, under that pair of eyes, exactly hide what?


    But Qin Mu has felt a strong hostility.


    He laughed. "Why don''t you wait for me to kill all the people? In this way, you are the only one who can get the diamond. "


    The long hair gloomy man still did not look up, thin lips coldly spit out a sentence,


    "it doesn''t matter, whether they die or not, diamonds are not with them."


    "I''m very interested in Donghua Kung Fu, so I won''t let you die too ugly."


    Oh?


    And people who talk to themselves like that?


    Qin Mu looked at each other and answered in yingyu, "no matter how long your hair is, you can''t hide your thick skin."


    The gloomy man with long hair suddenly burst into a thrilling laugh.


    "Chatter, chatter -"


    hearing the laughter, Qin Mu''s goose bumps began to appear.


    I saw each other''s long hair swing, slowly raised his head, heavy eyelids slowly opened.


    Two blue lights, abnormal evil.


    His eyes, no pupils, only two blue lights.


    The light of blue, there is a kind of speechless strange.


    Oh, my God!


    What''s going on?


    Even these overseas bandits were stunned.


    The gloomy man with long hair sneered, "you will be the sixth Donghua warrior who died under my hands!"


    What?


    His men have killed five Donghua warriors?


    Some of the bandits got more and more excited.


    After all, Qin mulu''s skill just now is too shocking.


    Wouldn''t it be a great pleasure if someone could take care of him and take the diamonds?


    The gloomy man with long hair reached out and tore his black shirt.


    It shows the muscular strength of a bronze sculpture.


    The gloomy man shook his eyebrows and clenched his fists.


    Two dark blue eyes, the evil spirit is incomparable, "come on! I''ll make you die convinced


    Qin Mu looked at each other, light way, "you are too weak!"


    ¡°FUCK£¡ Don''t be arrogant, boy


    "I''ll crush your bones and take our diamonds myself."


    Qin Mu said with disdain, "in this case, I''ll kill you first!"


    "Chatter, chatter -"


    the long hair gloomy man had a strange smile, suddenly his face turned grim, and the shadow of the road shook in front of him.Hoo -


    a wolf like figure has rushed to Qin Mu.


    The speed is amazing.


    I didn''t expect there would be such a strong one among these bandits.


    Some of the bandits had already screamed.


    Qin Mu light smile, see each other''s ghostly attack, carelessly raised his hand.


    Peng -


    the shadow disappeared.


    The gloomy man with long hair stepped back and almost fell to the ground.


    "


    obviously, you can''t believe that your opponent''s skill is so weak.


    The man with long and gloomy hair tossed his hair and whined -


    his arms vibrated, and his whole body rose nearly one meter for no reason.


    The gloomy man with long hair, who was no different from ordinary people, suddenly became like a giant.


    "Ow -"


    he let out his trombone again, and his hands danced in the air.


    Brush -


    sharp nails of more than 10 cm grow on the fingertips.


    It''s white and scary like a knife.


    Damn it!


    Western magic!


    No wonder he just boasted that he had killed five Donghua warriors.


    It turned out that he practiced the magic of the western world.


    It''s said that this kind of sorcery can make the practitioner gain the magical power of fierce beast.


    It seems that the man with long hair is practicing wolf''s magic power.


    He''s a total werewolf now.


    Qin Mu has a calm face. He only heard about it before, but didn''t expect to see it with his own eyes today.


    See the werewolf come, huge body, every step of the earth is shaking.


    Sharp wolf claws, as long as he touched, no less than a stab.


    And his action, action is extremely agile, incredibly fast.


    Ouch -


    he gave a strange cry and clawed at Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu shook his head. "I thought you had some great ability, just a magic trick, looking for death!"


    Having said that, he pinched a starting gesture of Qin''s mental method.


    The right palm suddenly faces the sky, and the shadow of the palm covers the sky, which is like a mountain.


    All over the world, even the scorching sun is darkening.


    What is this?


    Someone looked up, oh! Oh, my God.


    It''s a big palm.


    Boom -


    the idea is not over, the sky covered hand is in the air.


    The werewolf, more than two meters tall, was covered in the palm of his hand by Sheng Sheng. The dust and smoke rose everywhere, and there was a moment of silence.


    What happened?


    A lot of people haven''t slowed down. There is a huge pit where the werewolf just stood.


    In the pit, the wolf man, who was very tall and fierce just now, was tired there, just like a frightened child.


    Oh, my God!


    The werewolf was beaten back to its original shape.


    Qin Mu jumped down the pit, grabbed the werewolf''s long hair and slapped it -


    more than ten times.


    "You dare to fight me like that?"


    Whoo!


    Qin Mu kicks the wolf in the belly, and the wolf flies out of the pit to make a close contact with the boulder.


    Blood spattered and he died on the spot.


    "It''s worth dying under a diamond!"


    Qin Mu jumped out of the pit, patted the dust on his body and said faintly.

 Chapter 705

    ¡°FUCK£¡¡±


    When the Western man saw the strong man he relied on most, he was slapped to death by Qin Mu.


    "Kill him!" he roared


    Other overseas forces are also ready to take advantage of the fire. They all join hands to kill Qin Mu and seize the diamond.


    After all, diamonds are too tempting.


    The remaining hundreds of people came in droves.


    Qin Mu is not angry but happy, showing a happy smile.


    He would like to thank these greedy people for their killing in the middle level of heaven.


    At the beginning of that year, the emperor fought all his life, killed countless people and made great achievements in order to dominate the world.


    Therefore, Qin''s mental law also contains the ruthless killing.


    Since these people came to the door, Qin Mu would not be polite.


    Let their blood accomplish this training!


    Kill!


    Arms slightly a vibration, leaves have been dancing.


    Every leaf is full of endless killing.


    Brush!


    Qin Mu took up a round of Tai Chi with both hands, and a huge vortex was formed around Qin Mu more than ten meters away.


    It''s like a tornado.


    With Qin Mu''s hands constantly changing, the whirlpool was shaking in the crowd.


    The fallen leaves are just like thousands of flying knives,


    brushing across the void.


    Everyone who enters the vortex is not immune.


    It''s like they went into a huge blender and were stabbed by these sharp leaves.


    Kill!


    Qin Mu''s hands swing, these leaves suddenly seem to be dominated by people.


    Cut everyone''s throat in an instant.


    Poof -


    countless blood and wine sprays on the top of the western mountain, instantly turning this place into a huge Shura arena.


    Seeing these bodies, they fell down in the gale, and some people covered their necks and struggled.


    Qin Mu turned a blind eye to it, but with a cold smile, his hands kept pushing the whirlwind and spreading around.


    The whirlwind was raging and soon everyone was involved.


    On the top of the mountain, the sun is in the sky.


    A whirlwind slowly covered the sun and quickly engulfed everything.


    Brush brush -


    the fallen leaves kill everything in the strong wind, and the fresh blood drops like raindrops of wine.


    After a series of crying and desperate screams, these people became frightened from their initial wildness,


    when they saw that the people in front of them were killed one by one, they began to turn around and run away.


    It''s a pity that Qin Mu was determined to kill all of them.


    How can they escape?


    Hands continue to control the whirlwind, quickly devour everyone.


    Fallen leaves like a flying knife across everyone''s throat, row after row of people fell.


    Many miles away, taro Tokugawa and others were terrified.


    What happened?


    There are clouds covering the sun, so we can''t see the state clearly.


    All right. Why is the wind blowing all of a sudden?


    In the face of this strange whirlwind, many people are dumbfounded.


    Somewhere in the dark, someone murmured, "my God! He even practiced to the killing state of Qin''s mental arts! "


    How did Qin Mu achieve such a high level that he had to sacrifice with blood at his age?


    Fortunately, he did not aim at himself, but applied this training to overseas bandits.


    I have to say that he chose a good time.


    Otherwise, for a while, where would he go to find so many opponents?


    Flower Linglong also muddled.


    There was a lot of fear.


    In Chen''s villa, Cheng laoyuan was shocked to see the whirlwind on the top of the western mountain.


    Young master, you are in the state of killing!


    This realm was not reached by many Qin family members.


    Now he finally understood why Qin Mu chose Xishan.


    Because these people are just enough. The blood of so many people is enough to stimulate his killing heart.


    Brush -


    poof -


    blood splashed out one after another, reddening the hills again.


    Kill!


    Qin Mu once again destroyed the whirlwind, within a radius of more than ten meters, everything is for my use.


    Fallen leaves, rocks, broken branches


    It''s all a killing weapon.


    Poof -


    poof -


    the last group of overseas bandits cut their throats by fallen leaves. Someone reluctantly covered their throats and glared at Qin Mu, "you How dare you kill me... "


    Plop!


    The fallen body raises a burst of flying dust.


    Under the extreme eye, there is no one left alive.Qin Mu killed all the people and stood up.


    With a cruel sneer on his face.


    "I said I would sacrifice this land with your blood."


    "It''s an honor for you to die here."


    Tang Wu came with people in a hurry. Looking at hundreds of corpses on the top of the mountain, he was frightened and said, "young master, your skill has improved again?"


    Qin Mu light smile, "what is this?"


    "It''s up to you here. Remember to take back the diamonds!"


    Ordered a, Qin Mu unexpectedly strides away.


    Tang nodded five times, more and more only respect in his heart.


    Originally, he wanted to lead his men to fight and kill these overseas bandits, but Qin Mu said that there was too much noise when he used a knife and a gun.


    I didn''t expect that he used the killing territory to clean up all the bandits.


    The fifth master immediately ordered his men to throw all the bodies into the pit and bury them all.


    A few miles away, taro Dongchuan and others have been scared to death for a long time,


    someone advised that Mr. Dongchuan, let''s get out of here!


    Toshikawa taro wiped sweat, asked the Ninja around him, "are you sure you will win?"


    Ninja shook his head, "he is a strong man in Tianjie, even if we all add up, it''s not enough to kill him!"


    "Asshole!"


    Tokugawa taro was so angry, "what are you doing? Withdraw


    Want to withdraw?


    Dare to make trouble in Donghua, how can you stay?


    This group of people was about to leave when a dozen women suddenly emerged from behind.


    These women are all young and beautiful, just like the fox Fairy on TV.


    The first woman was extremely coquettish, with thin waist and attractive white skin.


    Especially that pair of eyes, just like a full goblin.


    "Who are you?"


    In this kind of barren mountain dongyeling, unexpectedly still can meet such woman, Dongchuan taro immediately has a kind of bad premonition.


    The coquettish woman chuckled, "woman! Yes? Have you never met a woman? "


    Gege, gege, gege, gege, gege, gege, gege, gege, gege, gege, gege, gege, gege, gege, gege, gege, gege, gege, gege, gege, gege, gege, gege, gege, gege.


    Wriggling the tender waist, it''s really beautiful.


    If it was normal, they would jump on it, regardless of everything, and slap it first.


    but the dozen women in front of them always give people a sense of uneasiness.


    "What do you want?" he said angrily


    The woman at the head said with a smile, "you are guests from afar. Of course, you are on your way?"


    Tungawa Taro''s face was cold, and the two bodyguards around him didn''t wait for him to speak, and rushed to him long ago.


    The other side reaches out a hand to wave, hit a few cold light.


    "Be careful!"


    Several ninjas around toshikawa taro put out their hands together and took out their weapons.


    "Oh, there are still several experts. No wonder they dare to be so unscrupulous in Donghua."


    "Come on, sisters! Give them a ride


    The coquettish woman waved her hand, and all the twelve beauties around her waved.


    They start killing people with a smile!

 Chapter 706

    Poof -


    taro Tokugawa watched his bodyguards die in the hands of these seemingly amorous and helpless women.


    He could not help roaring angrily, "kill them!"


    Unfortunately, these women''s body method is too fast.


    It''s not defensible at all.


    Someone pulled out a gun and was about to start it when it was snatched by a woman.


    Muzzle reversal, bang!


    The bullet hit him in the head.


    Twelve beauties, each with extraordinary skills, shuttling among these bodyguards, are even more fragrant.


    Only the leading woman stood in the forest like a willow in the wind, enjoying the killing with a smile.


    Several ninjas around toshikawa taro drew their swords one after another.


    Someone yelled an incomprehensible Dongdao language, two ninjas protected the safety of taro Dongchuan, and the other two wielded knives.


    To capture the thief and the king, they directly targeted the coquettish woman in the head.


    Two East Island knives, tear the sky, cut each other.


    The coquettish woman frowned slightly and swore, "Damn, how dare you hit my mother''s idea?"


    With a lift, sprinkle a handful of powder.


    How dare two East Island ninjas be careless?


    He retreated more than ten steps and avoided the powder one after another.


    The coquettish woman was dissatisfied and said, "NND, I''m wasting another packet of perfume powder.


    The two ninjas looked at each other angrily, suddenly pulled out their swords and came back again.


    The coquettish woman said angrily, "bullying me to look beautiful, right? I''ll show you my bed skills! "


    "Elder sister, you said something wrong!"


    A pretty woman who has just solved her opponent reminds her with a smile.


    Coquettish woman white eye, "die Ni son, still don''t come to help, see a play?"


    Jiaoxiao pretty woman way, "nothing, they are not big sister''s opponent."


    Sure enough, the coquettish woman''s figure turned into a graceful dance and slid over the two ninjas.


    Between the hands, a flash of cold light.


    after two days!


    The crotch is open!


    It''s a panoramic view.


    Over there, the coquettish woman sneers scornfully.


    "Little toothpick!"


    The pretty woman just said, "elder sister, the East Island movies are all deceiving. In fact, these East Island men are very small!"


    The coquettish woman gave her a silent stare, "you are very experienced."


    Two ninjas brandished their swords, whined and rushed over again.


    Brush -


    the knife is sharp and shining.


    The strength of the two ninjas is not weak.


    The coquettish woman was slightly angry. "I don''t think it''s a sick cat."


    In a flash of shadow, not retreat but advance.


    I saw her with a pair of empty hands, will kill the past.


    Dangdangdangdang -


    a sound of metal fighting sounded, and the three fought for more than ten rounds at a time.


    Pengpeng -


    two palms were waved and patted on the chest of two ninjas.


    Then he retreated abruptly and stood upright.


    Two ninjas stood there with knives, as if they had been punctured.


    Poof -


    for a moment, each of the two ninjas ejected a mouthful of blood.


    Plop!


    They didn''t understand what had happened just now?


    A trace of disdain flashed on the face of the coquettish woman again, and she said, "this strength is also worthy of fighting with me?"


    A woman came with a smile, "elder sister, do you like to fight with men the least?"


    "Of course, what elder sister likes is to hand in..."


    "Match!"


    Another woman solved her opponent and came with a smile.


    The coquettish woman glared at them and said, "look at yourself. How can your thoughts be so dirty?"


    "Can you be as pure as my elder sister?"


    "Yes -"


    twelve beauties said that they talked and laughed, and did not pay attention to taro Dongchuan and the remaining two ninjas at all.


    These women who kill people with smiles are really unique.


    There are more than ten corpses lying on the ground, and they are looking at him again.


    Taro Dongchuan''s face changed greatly, "you --"


    "I tell you that I am the first financial group leader of the East Island and the guardian of the royal family. We provide tens of billions of wealth to the royal family every year. If you dare to move me lightly, even the Donghua royal family can''t bear the responsibility! "


    "Is it?"


    The coquettish woman glanced at her eyes, "so we really can''t touch you?"Next to a pretty woman said, "East Island first consortium owner, is not very rich?"


    Another woman said, "what if you have money? He''s going to die soon. What does money mean to them? "


    A group of women are so talkative that they don''t pay attention to the three.


    "Baga!"


    Finally, a ninja can''t help but wave a knife.


    Yiyi -


    twelve beauties hit each other with twelve sharp daggers.


    Ninja stopped seven, and the remaining five daggers all penetrated into his body.


    Five people a prick a pull, ninja body suddenly more than five blood holes.


    Five people prick it again, then pull it out.


    Ten!


    Still stabbing!


    Even more than a dozen stabs, the poor ninja, too late to fight, blinked into a blood man.


    Taro Tokugawa was trembling with anger. He was about to speak when another Ninja saw this. His figure flashed, and he turned and ran towards the forest.


    He escaped!


    Only taro Tokugawa was left in the woods.


    Twelve beauties gathered around and looked at the so-called East Island first consortium owner.


    Dang -


    the coquettish woman kicks up an Dongdao Dao knife on the ground and falls in front of toshikawa taro, "I heard that Dongdao people like to have a caesarean section. Today it''s all right for you!"


    Taro Tokugawa looks desperate.


    "No - I want to see our ambassador!"


    Plop -


    a corpse fell from the air. It was the ninja who had just escaped.


    The body fell at the foot of taro Tokugawa, a long knife from the East Island, through his abdomen.


    It can be seen that he did not die of suicide, but was robbed by others and cut his abdomen instead.


    Otherwise, how could a body fall from the air?


    A young man came down from the sky and stood up with his hands tied. He took a light look at taro Tokugawa.


    "What else do you have to say?"


    After the coquettish woman saw the young man, she said happily, "enemy, but they helped you again!"


    All the twelve beauties stared at the young man, "Mr. Qin, will you accept our elder sister? If you take her, maybe you''ll be able to get twelve of us to marry? "


    Oh, my God!


    Qin Mu''s face is full of panic. A flower can kill himself. If you add these twelve goblins, won''t you be tired to death?


    Cough -


    Qin Mu waved his hand, "get down to business first!"


    His eyes were fixed on him for fear of chaos. Qin Mu sneered, "don''t you want that diamond? I have the diamond in my hand. If you have the ability, grab it! "


    Taro Dongchuan black face, "surnamed Qin, you Donghua people don''t be too arrogant, sooner or later I will let you pay back a hundred times!"


    Qin Mu was speechless. "Are you sick? Or am I sick? Do you think I''ll give you another chance? "


    Poof -


    with a wave, a long knife on the ground flies up and penetrates into the heart of toshikawa taro precisely.


    Taro Tokugawa, with his eyes bulging, fell down with a thump covering his chest.

 Chapter 707

    We can''t be soft on the enemy.


    If I had killed him earlier, I don''t think it would have happened today.


    Flower Linglong flies to come over, "enemy, you are handsome!"


    Qin Mu took a silent look at her and found that all the red clothes workshop were out, which was a little unexpected.


    I''ve long heard that the twelve beauties in hongyifang are gorgeous,


    they are enchanting. I see them today, and they are.


    "How about friends? Do you have a crush on my sister? "


    "I have said that as long as you accept me, all my sisters are yours. You''re making a lot of money! "


    Cough -


    Qin Mu felt guilty, "you clean up the mess, I still have something to do, let''s go first."


    "Hello -"


    "Hello -"


    without waiting for Hua Linglong to speak, Qin Mu has disappeared.


    Hua Linglong stamped her feet and said angrily, "who is that? I hate it


    The elder sister''s expression made twelve beauties smile.


    Qin Mu left the woods and rushed to Chen''s villa.


    It''s a great war.


    When they saw Qin Mu coming back with a smile, they were all relieved.


    "Young master, why didn''t you bring back the diamond?"


    Cheng Tieying asked.


    Qin Mu didn''t care, "give it to the fifth master."


    Everyone welcomed Qin Mu into the room. Chen QIANJIAO said kindly, "sit down, sit down."


    And brought a glass of water.


    Qin Mu took the water and drank it all, "everyone feel free, I''ll go back to take a bath to accompany you."


    There was too much blood and hostility in the killing just now. I need to take a good bath.


    Just about to go out, Lu Yaqing shouts, "where are you going? Here are clothes. "


    Well?


    People''s eyes, no wonder looking at two people.


    Chen QIANJIAO has Qin Mu''s clothes at home?


    Inside story!


    Lu Yaqing see everyone''s eyes strange, pretty face a red, also not easy to explain.


    Qin Mu originally wanted to go to the courtyard she bought. Since Lu Damei said so, she naturally didn''t want to leave.


    Lu Yaqing takes the clothes and shoves them to him. Qin Mu rushes into the guest room.


    Put on the hot water and lie comfortably in the bathtub.


    Eyes slightly closed, my mind is full of the scene of the killing just now.


    Since the island war, Qin Mu has understood.


    The true meaning of Qin''s mental method is to stop killing by killing.


    Use his powerful light of justice to fight all over the world.


    The first emperor was so overbearing that he didn''t expect that Qin''s mental method was the same.


    At that time, the emperor ruled the country and made great achievements. Later, he burned books and trapped scholars and killed people all his life.


    In Qin Mu''s mind, these scenes come back again and again.


    Chen villa hall, Cheng and others are drinking tea, talking about the war.


    The fifth master came back in a hurry and returned the diamond himself.


    Today''s great victory has killed all overseas forces in one fell swoop. Mr Cheng is in a good mood.


    "Have a good time! Have a good time


    "These guys who don''t know how to live or die dare to offend me, Donghua."


    "A hundred years ago, who dared to be so arrogant."


    "It seems that we have to reorganize the nine ethnic groups of Donghua."


    The fifth Master said, "Mr. Cheng is very right. I feel the same way."


    Some people have attached, Chen QIANJIAO just smile beside.


    In those days, the nine ethnic groups of Donghua were the most powerful weapons against the enemy.


    They claim to be the guardians of Donghua. How dare these overseas forces be arrogant?


    Cheng said, "today, these so-called overseas forces are just small shrimps and small fish. The real strong didn''t show up. "


    "In spite of this, we should be alert. It seems that I have to visit Emperor Wu and ask him to reorganize the nine nationalities."


    When people saw Cheng''s eloquence, they were all inspired.


    After waiting for more than half an hour, the fifth master asked strangely, "why, did you take a bath so long? Sister Lu, do you want to see what''s going on? "


    Lu Yaqing''s face was so ashamed that she could hardly face herself.


    Too much!


    He is a big man taking a bath. How can I go to see it?


    Cheng said, "Chairman Chen, are you going to tie the young master to your home?"


    "The young master is shouldering a heavy responsibility. You can''t lock him up in the future."


    Chen QIANJIAO is said by him which good meaning?


    "Mr. Cheng is joking. How can I do that?"


    The fifth Master said, "you don''t have Yaqing. I think the young master is really fascinated by her."


    "I only love beautiful people, not rivers and mountains!"


    Lu Yaqing was depressed. When did she become fascinated by Qin Mu?


    Just embarrassed, Qin Mu''s voice came from outside, "what are you talking about?""Young master!"


    When people saw him take a bath, he was fresh and energetic, and stood up together.


    Old Cheng shouts, "let''s go to yixianlou this evening. It''s my Cheng''s treat."


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "this is not good. Mr. Cheng, you can go to Yixian building. I''ll treat you."


    Cheng old eyes a horizontal, "I know you have more money than me, next time you please, the opportunity is more."


    Qin Mu is a master who never refuses. If someone treats him, why not?


    He said a few words to Chen QIANJIAO''s mother, and everyone was in high spirits and rushed to Yixian building.


    Lu Yaqing got into the car and pulled on the seat belt.


    "Qin Mu, what about this diamond? How can I feel insecure after having it? "


    Qin Mu laughed vaguely, "you''d better send it to the bank for safekeeping! Don''t worry. "


    This is a good way. After you give it to the bank, you can rest easy.


    When something goes wrong, the bank guarantees.


    Dozens of cars left Chen''s villa, and it became quiet immediately.


    When everyone left, a car approached quietly and stopped more than 200 meters away from the villa.


    Chen qianyun and his daughter were sitting in the car.


    "Dad, how lucky they are!"


    Chen qianyun didn''t say a word.


    Chen Jinmei was not happy. "Since Qin Mu came, they have paid less and less attention to us."


    "It''s irritating to think about it now."


    "Dad, you''re going to sell the stock right now. What does Chen QIANJIAO say?"


    Chen qianyun nodded, "sold the equity, we went to meibei, never come back."


    Chen Jinmei took off her seat belt and walked towards the villa.


    Soon, she came to the gate, two bodyguards stopped her.


    Chen Jinmei looked at them contemptuously, "get out of the way! The gatekeeper


    The bodyguard was annoyed, "sorry, you can''t go in!"


    "I''m the niece of your chairman. Are you blind?"


    The bodyguard sneered, "our chairman doesn''t have a niece like you. Chen Jinmei, I advise you not to make trouble, otherwise we will regard you as a villager. "


    Chen Jindian takes out her baton and turns pale.


    Seeing that the two bodyguards refused to let her in, she had to leave chagrined.


    Back in the car, Chen Jinmei swears.


    "They won''t let me in!"


    Chen qianyun overcast, "forget it, even if we go in, we may not be able to find diamonds."


    Originally, their father and daughter wanted to take this opportunity to take the diamond away quietly. Unfortunately, they couldn''t even get in.


    Chen QIANJIAO, who has just arrived at Yixian building, never dreamed that Qin Mu''s diamond, which she desperately protected, attracted her brother''s attention.


    Don''t the greedy father and daughter know that such a rare treasure will bring them death?


    They are still indignant about not going to the villa.

 Chapter 708

    In Yixian building, Mr. Cheng gave a big banquet,


    all the people who participated in the diamond defense war today were invited to the banquet.


    The main participants in this war were almost all from the fifth master and the Cheng family,


    in addition, Teng Wang and Reddy.


    After a tragic defeat in his life, rattan king made a new start with the help of the fifth master.


    So he also wanted to belong to the fifth master.


    At the banquet, Mr. Cheng was very strong and had to let the Cheng family treat her.


    Chen QIANJIAO was embarrassed. When someone came to help her, did she want him to pay for it?


    No matter where it is, it doesn''t make sense?


    But Mr. Cheng has already made a decision, and she hasn''t broken it.


    In front of Mr. Cheng, she is only a junior after all.


    The atmosphere in the evening was very good. Chen QIANJIAO raised her glass and said some thanks to you.


    QIANJIAO group has a lot to do with your support.


    Chen QIANJIAO is a person who knows how to be grateful. She put forward on the spot that she would like to share some shares with you.


    With the continuous growth of QIANJIAO group, she really needs more shareholders to participate.


    This equity sharing plan has been approved by Qin Mu.


    After all, the Cheng family, the fifth master and other people are also powerful figures in Jianghuai.


    Let them participate in the equity, which is beneficial and harmless to QIANJIAO group.


    But how dare these people want Qin Mu''s face?


    To reach out to QIANJIAO group, isn''t that to seek death?


    So after Chen QIANJIAO put it forward, no one answered.


    The fifth master and others refused, and could not accept it.


    Chen QIANJIAO was very helpless and said, "don''t worry. The plate of QIANJIAO group is getting bigger and bigger now. Your joining is a help to us."


    Despite what she said, no one dared to take her shares.


    Lu Yaqing said, "well, I''ll draw up a share transfer plan some other day and send it to several senior officials."


    Mr. Cheng waved his hand. "It''s not necessary. If you want to benefit others and yourself, what''s the point?"


    "The growth of QIANJIAO group is also a good thing for the whole Jianghuai River and the whole country."


    "It not only solves the employment problem of so many people, but also brings huge economic benefits to the local people."


    "We can''t be so short-sighted in our life. Chairman Chen, you can operate in peace of mind. We always support QIANJIAO group!"


    Chen Jiaoqian looks up to him and says, "I''m sorry."


    Old Cheng pointed to Chen QIANJIAO and said, "what are you sorry for? Yaqing and Xueyi are the best friends in your family. Even you are grown up by me. If we help you, what''s wrong? "


    He raised his glass and said, "come on! Today, let''s all drink to the rise of QIANJIAO group


    After drinking this glass of wine, Mr. Cheng said to Qin Mu, "young master, it''s urgent to reorganize the nine nationalities. What was the prestige of the nine Donghua ethnic groups? Now even these clowns dare to make trouble in Donghua. What''s the point? "


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "I can''t do this!"


    "Well, I''ll visit Emperor Wu in person another day and ask him what the old man means."


    After the banquet, Qin Mu sent Chen QIANJIAO''s mother and daughter home.


    Originally did not intend to stay, but was called Chen QIANJIAO.


    "Qin Mu, go in and sit down!"


    Qin Mu hesitated, Lu Yaqing looked at him, "my mother called you!"


    I''m sorry if I don''t go in here.


    When she came to the living room, Chen QIANJIAO asked someone to make a pot of tea.


    "Qin Mu, it''s been a hard time for you!"


    Well?


    Hearing Chen QIANJIAO''s words, Qin Mu was a little uneasy.


    "Chairman, this is..."


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "really, I have to thank you very much."


    "Ever since you joined QIANJIAO group, I have no sense of fear. It''s you who bring us a sense of security."


    Lu Yaqing is also very strange. Why does mother say this?


    She watched, thinking about the meaning of her mother''s words.


    Qin Mu just laughed, "don''t do this, all this is what I should do."


    Chen QIANJIAO nodded, her plump chest showing an attractive undulating shape.


    It''s more attractive than Liu Hong. I can''t help swallowing.


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "thank you for paying so much for us. Now I want to formally attach Yaqing to you."


    "Will you?"


    "Ah?"


    Qin Mu suddenly jumped up and glared, "Chairman, are you not cheating?"


    When Lu Yaqing heard this, she was so shy on the spot.


    Chen QIANJIAO looked at their expressions and shook her head speechless.


    A pair of eyes looked at them suspiciously, "tell me honestly, have you ever done anything to Yaqing?"Qin Mu waved his hand in a hurry, "no, no, absolutely not!"


    "What can I do to her? She''s my baby. I''m afraid she''ll fall in the palm of my hand and melt in my mouth. "


    "Chairman, do you really agree with us?"


    Chen QIANJIAO showed a gentle smile, "if I don''t promise you again, am I still human?"


    Yeah!


    As soon as Qin Mu was excited, he ran directly to Lu Yaqing and put his arms around her. He was overjoyed in other people''s face. Bo -


    to die!


    Lu Yaqing''s face is as red as anything.


    It''s too cheap.


    Just now, what did you do?


    Is it showing now?


    He actually kisses himself in front of his mother. Lu Yaqing, who is extremely ashamed, really wants to kick the guy to death.


    But Qin Mu did not care so much, holding Lu Yaqing''s hand, "thank you, chairman!"


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "return to the chairman of the board."


    Qin Mu was stunned and suddenly realized, "thank you, mom!"


    Oh, my God!


    At the moment when Qin Mu called her mother, Lu Yaqing was ashamed.


    Don''t wait for this goods to embrace oneself again, she pulls out a hand to come, "Mom, how can you like this, who promised to marry him?"


    Then he covered his face and ran upstairs.


    Rushing into her room, Lu Yaqing slams the door shut and pours on the bed to bury her face in the quilt.


    I''m afraid to see anyone.


    She did not expect that her mother suddenly made such a decision.


    Maybe it''s the first time to mention it publicly. Lu Yaqing is too ashamed.


    I can''t describe the taste.


    What about Qin Mu?


    Can happy, can let Chen QIANJIAO personally admit, too not easy.


    It seems that I didn''t stay in vain in QIANJIAO group this year!


    Finally I can hold the beauty back.


    Chen QIANJIAO smile, "you see, I promised you, but she is not ready. Qin Mu, you can''t hurt her. "


    "Don''t worry, I will treat her well. Chairman


    "Oh, no, Ma!"


    Chen QIANJIAO nodded with satisfaction, "I hope you can really take this as your home."


    "Well!"


    Qin Mu was so excited that he wanted to kiss his mother.


    It''s hard to find such a considerate mother-in-law with a lantern on.


    Chen QIANJIAO also got up gracefully, "it''s getting late. I''m going to have a rest. You can sleep here instead of running around every day. "


    Qin Mu happily replied, "good class, good class, you go to have a rest, I''ll go to the guest room to sleep later."


    Seeing Chen QIANJIAO''s elegant figure and going upstairs, Qin Mu was overjoyed, holding the pillow and yelling, yeah!

 Chapter 709

    "Wife!"


    "Go away!"


    "Wife, how can you do this?"


    "Chairman, oh no, our mother has already agreed. Why do you change your mind?"


    The next morning, when Qin Mu sent the goods to Lu Yaqing for work, he kindly called all the way.


    In the face of this wife''s address, Lu Yaqing is very tangled.


    This product is too shameless, even if my mother promised you.


    We have to do it step by step, don''t we?


    It''s your girlfriend at most. How can you just call your wife?


    President Lu, who has never talked about changing his love, really can''t accept it for a while.


    It''s going too fast.


    If Qin Mu knew what was interesting and called Ya Qing kindly, she might be more receptive.


    I don''t know that this product is too cheeky. Looking at his virtue, I wish I would take President Lu to bed.


    All this, for a just love Lu Yaqing, naturally will not agree.


    They came to the office one after another. Lu Yaqing was about to close the door, but Qin Mu had already crowded in.


    "Old -"


    Lu Yaqing turned abruptly, "shut up


    "Hooligan, I can tell you that you are not allowed to shout in the future."


    Qin Mu''s face is not afraid of the appearance of boiling water, "then how do you want me to call you to be happy."


    "Just the same as before."


    Lu Yaqing is right.


    "How can that be? Now our relationship is different. "


    Lu Yaqing glared, "if you can''t do it, I''ll never talk to you again!"


    Yo!


    See big beautiful girl lose temper, Qin Mu had to give in.


    "All right, shout as you say."


    "Come on, you go. I''m going to work."


    Lu Yaqing has a straight face. She really doesn''t want to play with this guy, otherwise he will stick it up again and make you numb to death.


    Qin Mu went back to his office depressed and said, "who is that? Mother in law that pass, don''t believe you this pass, I can''t break through? "


    The mobile phone vibrated, and Lu Yaqing sent a wechat.


    "Remember, you are not allowed to shout or shout in any public place, and you are not allowed to mess with me."


    Alas!


    Qin Mu sighed. Would I be so unconscious?


    Well, since you can''t let go like this, I''ll find my sister-in-law.


    I don''t believe even my sister-in-law can''t cure you.


    The goods quietly came to Jianghuai University in a car.


    Qin Mu is not too familiar with this place, but he is not too strange.


    I''ve been here almost four or five times.


    Pull over and get off.


    Look up at the school gate,


    hold the grass!


    What day is it today?


    Dozens of luxury cars were parked there.


    There are Porsche, Mercedes Benz, BMW, Lexus, even super level Ferrari, Lamborghini and so on.


    Luxury cars gathered, comparable to the auto show.


    Even Qin Mu''s Land Rover doesn''t want to get close.


    Soon, Qin Mu found a very strange phenomenon.


    On the roof or hood of these cars, there are one or several bottles of drinks.


    No!


    When did the beverage seller drive this car?


    Qin Mu took off his sunglasses and went to the school gate.


    When passing a Ferrari, he grabbed a bottle of red bull from the engine, opened the jar and took a few drinks.


    Before he was ready to pay, a young man in sunglasses came down from the car.


    I''m twenty-five or twenty-six, and I''ve got a haircut that kills Matt.


    A purple suit, inlaid with glittering decorations.


    Facial features are not very good-looking, but the tone is very high.


    The other side got out of the car and pointed at Qin Mu angrily and scolded, "Damn, are you sick?"


    Qin Mu kept drinking red bull and gave him a cold look.


    The young man who killed Matt came over and said, "who told you to move Laozi''s red bull?"


    The other side is very angry, ferocious, roll up the sleeve almost to start.


    Qin Mu put the Red Bull jar heavily on the hood of the car, "what do you mean? Do you do business like that? "


    "Is a beverage seller still so arrogant?"


    "What?"


    When the other party saw that Qin Mu called him a beverage seller, he was furious.


    "Damn it, you''re blind. Have you ever seen the beverage driver?"


    Qin Mu was upset, "aren''t you a rich second generation? How much is a bottle of drink? I''ll give it to you


    When I pay, you will be my dish!


    Qin Mu has decided to clean up the boy.The other side smoothed his hair and glared at Qin Mu silently, "have you ever seen the world? I''m not selling drinks! "


    "No drinks. What are you doing here?"


    The other side didn''t want to talk, waved, "roll, roll! When I''m in bad luck, I''ll meet you, stupid


    Oh, curse, right!


    Qin Mu didn''t say a word. He took out a handful of tickets and the one with the smallest face value.


    Put ten yuan on the hood of Ferrari. "This is the money of Red Bull just now. You don''t have to change it!"


    The other party was so angry that he grabbed the money and tore it up, "get out of here!"


    Get out of here?


    Qin Mu rolled up his sleeve and said, "I''ve paid the money. Should we settle this account now? Take back all the words you just scolded me, or you will die today. "


    I''ll go!


    Is the goods wrong?


    The young man who killed Matt said with a sneer, "silly, believe me or not, I''ll call you and kill you every minute."


    Is that right?


    Qin Mu doesn''t believe it. There are so many people in the world who want to kill me. You are not the only one.


    But can you kill yourself just like a bear?


    Qin Mu is a reasonable man.


    Sit on the hood of Ferrari. "OK, today I''ll wait for you to kill me every minute!"


    Seeing the quarrel here, many people gathered around to see the good play.


    The young man who killed Matt got more angry when he saw Qin Mu sitting in the car.


    He rushed over and yelled, "you get down here. You can''t afford to damage the car!"


    He came to pull Qin Mu, Qin Mu waved, the other side immediately fell several meters away.


    "Can''t afford it?"


    Qin Mu was surprised, "why should I pay for it?"


    I saw him slide down, pull the door of Farrah, "give me the key?"


    The young man who killed Matt got up and said, "what do you want? Son of a bitch


    What are you doing?


    "I said, take back your swearing words! Or I''ll take down your car? "


    The young man who killed Matt didn''t believe in evil. "If you have the ability, you can tear it down. Do you want me to lend you a hundred courage?"


    Before the end of the talk, Qin Mu grabbed the door and pulled it.


    He threw it at the young man who killed Matt. "Some people said that God closed all your windows and will leave a door for you."


    "Remember, I am God. This door belongs to you!"


    With that, the goods pushed the car and ran directly into a stone wall next to the school gate.


    Boom!


    The brand-new Farrah is totally different in an instant.


    Then he clapped his hands and went to the young man who killed Matt. He took out a cigarette and put it in his mouth. He said, "don''t you mean to ask people to kill me every minute, but do you want to kill me?"


    Seeing the destruction of the luxury car, the young man who killed Matt rushed to him like crazy, "yes, I''m fighting with you!"

 Chapter 710

    Spell?


    Good!


    As long as you can carry my feet, I''ll win.


    Qin Mu took a smoke and stretched out his leg.


    I don''t know whether it is intentional or unintentional, just trip each other.


    Plop!


    The other side just fell and ate shit.


    Ah!


    I feel sorry for him.


    Originally not too good-looking face, with the cement floor to each close contact.


    Guess what?


    What happened?


    When he got up, his face looked as if he had been beaten by emery cloth.


    Ow -


    the young man who killed Matt was going crazy, "NIMA! How dare you hit me? "


    Qinmut looked at him seriously. "I''ll hit you. What''s the matter?"


    "I..."


    The other side has nothing to say.


    The car was destroyed and people were injured.


    But they didn''t give me a discount.


    Qin Mu said, "Hey, didn''t you call people to kill me every minute? You do. If you don''t, I''ll leave. "


    Look at the publicity of this product, it''s a little too much!


    Many people looked at him speechless and guessed what he was.


    It''s really rare for people to dare to make so much publicity after beating people.


    The young man who killed Matt picked up his cell phone and cried, "Lao Fang, your car has been smashed!"


    There was a thunderous roar on the other end of the phone, "I''m grass! What did you do with my car? "


    "You call me for shit when you''re fucked up!"


    "I''ve just driven a new car for less than half a year. It''s more than four million. You''ll have to pay for it."


    "I don''t have a fart money. I want to borrow other people''s car all day long to get out. Get out, get out, get out!"


    Pop!


    The other party must be angry and hung up after scolding.


    This time, the young man who killed Matt cried and fainted on the ground. His car was borrowed from others.


    Now the car has been smashed by Qin Mu, and the owner doesn''t want to show up.


    Millions of luxury cars. What will he pay for?


    Qin Mu recognized the smell and sneered, "Oh, this car is still borrowed? Cow


    "I''ll tell you, a man who sells drinks is so blatant."


    "I told you to take back the swearing. You don''t believe it."


    The young man who killed Matt suddenly stood up and ran to the corner like crazy.


    Picking up a brick is like fighting with Qin Mu.


    A group of people came out of the hotel opposite the school gate. The man at the head yelled, "stop it!"


    The man''s voice was loud and the onlookers looked at him.


    Wipe!


    Here comes my brother.


    It''s a shoulder in the vicinity of Jianghuai University.


    In fact, the other person is not very old, 27 or 78 years old.


    His face was fierce, especially his eyes, as if he were born a bandit.


    With a frightening light.


    Someone called out timidly, "brother soldier!"


    Brother Jun stares at a pair of eyes and sweeps these people with dignity, "grass, dare to make trouble here, do you still pay attention to me?"


    "I don''t think you bastards want to live?"


    Some of these young people have backstage owners.


    It''s just that they can''t get on the stage in the real upper class society of Jianghuai.


    In the circle of Jianghuai, the real powerful ones are the four big families, Hu''s group, and those powerful figures in the circle of politicians.


    Others, even if they have a few dollars, can''t be compared with these people.


    So even if they have money, they dare not be too arrogant.


    After all, the underground world of Jianghuai has been re ruled by the fifth master.


    If you can get involved with the fifth master, you will never do such a worthless thing.


    But in front of him, he was mixed up with Huang Qiang and Liang Zicheng.


    Now Huang Qiang and Liang Zicheng are still respectful to the fifth master?


    Someone saw brother Jun come forward and said, "brother Jun, you misunderstood. It''s him who really hit people!"


    Brother Jun noticed Qin Mu.


    The careless young man with a cigarette in his mouth caught his attention.


    At the beginning, he didn''t notice. When he looked at it again, the elder martial brother couldn''t help shivering. His legs softened and his fierce eyes darkened immediately.


    "Qin Qin Are you brother Qin


    Brother Jun is so nervous that Qin Mu doesn''t seem to sell.


    Looking at the man, "who are you?"


    He really didn''t know the man in front of him.


    But the young man who killed Matt was scared. NND, this is a big man in the higher education park.


    It''s said that he has drunk with Huang Qiang and other people, and he is a talking magnate.The young man who killed Matt held the brick in fear.


    Brother Jun didn''t have time to deal with the small role of killing Matt. He wiped his sweat and said, "brother Qin, you may not know me. I''m with brother Huang Qiang."


    When it comes to Huang Qiang, Qin Mu understands.


    "Are you the boss of this area?"


    Elder martial brother is wiping sweat, "dare not, dare not, I just run with elder martial brother Huang Qiang."


    Qin Mu nodded, "well, since you are in charge of this area, I tell you, from now on, I don''t want to see anyone do such disgusting things at the school gate."


    "Who dares to park here to put drinks, one for me to smash one!"


    The elder martial brother''s legs trembled and nodded in admiration, "OK! I''ll do it now! "


    You know, Qin Mu is a strong man fighting hundreds of bandits alone.


    Junge turned and yelled at those luxury car owners at the school gate, "get out! Get out of here


    "If anyone dares to do it again, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    For a moment, these people took drinks from the car one after another and drove away quickly.


    I''m afraid that if I go a few steps late, I''ll hurt myself.


    In a flash, the school gate is back to the empty situation, no longer congested by these luxury cars.


    The young man who killed Matt felt like dying.


    He didn''t know the origin of brother Qin, but even brother Jun was so respectful that he knew he had finished the ball.


    Sure enough, the elder martial brother yelled at him, "don''t you go yet? I want to die


    "Believe it or not, I''ll split you right away!"


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "don''t, people will call people to kill me every minute."


    The young man who killed Matt was so scared that his legs softened and he fell on his knees with a plop.


    "Brother Qin, spare your life, brother Qin, spare your life!"


    Qin Mu didn''t pay any attention to this kind of people at all. He looked at his brother and said, "I''ll give it to you!"


    With that, he went back to the campus.


    Brother Jun, who dare to neglect, yelled, "come on, take it down!"


    The guard at the door saw the truth and quickly came out to offer a cigarette. "Brother Qin, thank you very much today."


    "If you hadn''t come out, these people would have been lawless and bad for the atmosphere in the school."


    "We don''t dare to take care of the children of rich families who are fooling around here."


    Qin Mu took the cigarette, "don''t worry, there won''t be such a thing in the future."


    After entering the campus, he called his sister-in-law.


    Lu Yating just after class, excitedly answered the phone, "eh, brother-in-law, how can you call me when you have time? Did my sister bully you? "


    Qin Mu laughed, "you really guessed right, come out, I''m in the playground at the school gate!"


    "Ah?"


    The little girl heard that Qin Mu was coming. She ran downstairs and ran to the playground.

 Chapter 711

    "Girl, here!"


    Qin Mu waves his hand, and Lu Yating flies directly.


    It''s not taboo for such a big girl.


    Do you really take my brother-in-law as a monk?


    You know, today''s monks also eat meat!


    You''re not afraid I''ll eat you?


    Qin Mu''s face couldn''t be hung up by the little girl.


    Feel oneself chest by two regiments what thing gave birth to top for a while.


    The goods righted the little girl''s body and said, "how old is it? It''s still so unruly. "


    The little girl didn''t care at all. She said with a smile, "eighteen!"


    Eighteen?


    It''s not like eighteen.


    It has the style of Chen QIANJIAO.


    Qin Mu muttered in his heart.


    Not to mention the big beautiful girl. Last time I saw it by myself, the shape was very attractive, but I didn''t know how it felt.


    Now Qin Mu didn''t have time to think about it. The little girl said coquettishly, "brother-in-law, you come just in time. I just want to go back to you?"


    Qin Mu''s heart was shocked, "look for me?"


    Everyone knows that she is a troublemaker. What''s good about finding herself?


    The little girl also knows Qin Mu too well. Seeing his expression, she purses her mouth discontentedly.


    "Well, you don''t have that? I''m my mother''s daughter, too. You can''t be partial to my sister? "


    Wipe, wipe, wipe!


    Wait, little girl, what do you mean?


    Qin Mu seriously recalled the scene that she just bumped into her arms.


    That feels good!


    In fact, according to the age, Lu Yating 18, Qin Mu 26, not very good?


    A man is seven or eight years old. What''s the matter?


    Older than my father-in-law, a real man!


    Do you know what is the measure of a man''s real success now?


    It''s not about how much you''re worth, how famous you are, and how much older you can be than your father-in-law.


    Qin Mu is thinking, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to be raised by my father-in-law in my life.


    Because he doesn''t like girls with generation gap, just like little girls.


    See the little girl is not happy, Qin Mu put his mind away, "say, as long as not excessive, I promise you."


    "Thank you, brother-in-law! I knew my brother-in-law was the best. "


    The little girl pounced on her again, and Qin Mu felt that she had been beaten twice.


    Qin Mu is entangled in his heart.


    It''s a pity that she is her sister-in-law. If you change to another girl, would you try?


    All right, let''s get down to business.


    The little girl was very happy and said, "brother-in-law, the school wants me to go to the North America to participate in the competition."


    North America?


    Qin Mu stares big eyes, "so far?"


    "Well!" The little girl nodded, "it''s not far. It''s more than 10000 kilometers. And I''ve never been to meibei. You must accompany me this time. "


    "You see, I look so beautiful and beautiful. What if someone comes up with my idea?"


    Qin Mu screwed up his eyebrows. This sister-in-law is more wild than his elder sister.


    He glared. "What''s the match?"


    "Computer!"


    "I''m going to compete on behalf of the whole Jianghuai region. There are only five places in the country."


    Little girl proud tunnel.


    "Yes! Then I''ll go with you. "


    Qin Mu finally agreed.


    "When exactly?"


    "Next Wednesday."


    Qin Mu is depressed. He will leave next Wednesday. Why didn''t you say that earlier?


    It''s Thursday, and there are a few days left.


    After talking about the little girl, she seemed to realize that she had neglected something.


    "Brother in law, what can I do for you?"


    Qin Mu looked at the playground, "let''s find a place to talk, it''s too eye-catching here."


    Lu Yating is a school flower of Jianghuai University. She is easy to attract others'' attention.


    Qin Mu took her to a teahouse box outside, ordered a pot of wine and sat down.


    Lu Yating said with great interest, "come on, what''s the matter?"


    Qin Mu was also a little excited. He took a sip of tea and said solemnly, "the chairman promised me."


    "My mother promised you?"


    Little girl spring like jump up, "that I don''t want to call your father?"


    Poof -


    What''s in the mind of the little girl?


    Qin Mu was so embarrassed by her that he wiped the tea with a tissue.


    "What do you think? I''m sick


    Staring at her, Qin Mu Cai said, "I mean your mother promised to marry your sister to me!"


    "Oh


    Lu Yating said, "you have to be clear, or I thought you wanted to be my stepfather."Qin Mu wiped sweat, "do you want your mother to find a stepfather?"


    Lu Yating snorted, "no!"


    "My mother is the most perfect woman in the world. No one is worthy of her."


    Qin Mu agreed that if it had not been for the wrong, he would not have his own sister Lu Yaqing now.


    So Qin Mu was both fortunate and regretful.


    However, Lu Yating''s thinking is too fast. It''s really hard for ordinary people to keep up with her.


    She blinked and looked at Qin Mu suspiciously, "my mother agreed. Why do you come to me?"


    "You should go to my sister?"


    "Brother in law, no, I''m your true love?"


    "Go away!"


    Qin Mu can''t see such a narcissistic person.


    "Can you be reserved? The girls are from home


    Although criticized by Qin Mu, Lu Yating doesn''t mind at all.


    "Oh, I see. My sister must have disagreed. Did you come to me for help? Right? "


    Seeing Qin Mu''s depressed expression, she knew she was right.


    Patting the developing chest, he assured Qin Mu, "it''s on me. It''s a piece of cake. "


    Qin Mu leaned over his head and said, "what can you do?"


    "Of course. I''ve lived with her sister for 18 years, and no one knows her better than me. "


    "She''s never been in love, so she''s afraid?"


    "In fact, as long as you use a little bit of strength, even if the overlord is forced to bow, she will accept her life after success."


    I''ll go!


    What''s the trick?


    If you really want to do this kind of thing, I want you to teach me?


    Lu Yating saw that he was not satisfied, frowned and said, "otherwise, one day I''ll let Wenqi bring some cough water. If she doesn''t agree, I''ll help you put her down!"


    "Go away!"


    After listening to her words, Qin Mu knew that he had come in vain.


    Gu Lingjing''s sister-in-law has nothing to do with it.


    Qin Mu waved, "forget it. You''d better go back to school. "


    Lu Yating white his one eye, "this also can''t, that also can''t, you are not a man?"


    "If you want to get her, you have to be desperate."


    "You don''t even have the courage to go to jail for someone you like."


    Qin Mu knocked on her, "your mind is dangerous, I can warn you, don''t mess around in school, no one can help you if you make a mistake."


    Seeing that Qin Mu was going to leave, Lu Yating said, "prepare for going to meibei. I''ll come back tomorrow."


    Qin Mu answered and went downstairs, "I asked them to help me get my passport visa."


    Lu Yating is going to compete in the north of the United States. She really can''t take it lightly.


    Now that the whole world knows about diamonds, Qin Mu naturally needs to be more vigilant.


    On the way back, he called Wenyang and asked her to apply for her visa.


    What will happen when I go to North America for the first time?


    Qin Mu just hopes that this trip can be a little bit more plain and don''t make so many things happen.

 Chapter 712

    Chen QIANJIAO is happy to hear that Qin Mu will accompany Lu Yating to the competition.


    Chen QIANJIAO was very happy when he was there.


    Lu Yaqing also agrees with Qin Mu''s company, but she can''t leave because of her work, otherwise she also wants to accompany her sister all the way.


    The visa was handled quickly, and Qin Mu simply packed his luggage.


    He went out the most simple, a cowboy bag, a few clothes.


    But this time, I need to change some cash.


    Donghua currency does not circulate in that place, so it must be exchanged for international currency.


    Of course, Qin Mu doesn''t need to worry about all this.


    Lu Yaqing will arrange everything.


    A few days passed quickly, and it was next Wednesday in the blink of an eye.


    Lu Yating participated in the competition, led by three teachers.


    In fact, it''s enough to go to a teacher, but those leaders in the school know what everyone knows.


    Because many people want to travel at public expense.


    In this way, I went to a vice principal, a director of the education department, and Lu Yating, their head teacher.


    This is the indicator of the school. In addition, a deputy bureau level leader has come to the Education Bureau.


    Plus an errand clerk.


    Qin Mu''s air ticket is bought by himself, which is not within the scope of their reimbursement.


    A person participated in the competition, went to three leaders, a head teacher and a clerk.


    Seeing this, Qin Mu can only ha ha.


    There are only five places in the country, and they still have to go to Tiandu to join and fly to the north of the United States.


    Qin Mu is also drunk about the schedule.


    But he was only responsible for the safety of Lu Yating, so he told Lu Yating not to leave her sight for 24 hours.


    Fortunately, those school leaders all know the relationship between Qin Mu and QIANJIAO group, and they are even more impressed by Qin Mu''s prestige.


    They dare not stroke Qin Mu''s beard.


    After the party arrived at Tiandu, they would transfer to meibei next time.


    Qin Mu didn''t disturb others because of the hurry of the trip.


    But even so, Chen Bin didn''t know where to get the news, and he was waiting at the airport early.


    This goods is very forced, with two bodyguards, carrying two bags of cash, so very openly appeared in front of Qin Mu and others.


    "Hey, why don''t you tell me when you go to meibei? Isn''t that interesting? "


    Qin Mu knows that Chen Bin likes Lu Yating, and he doesn''t stop him from coming.


    Everyone has the right to pursue others, but also the right to refuse others.


    As for whether Lu Yating accepts it or not, that''s her business.


    It''s a lot of goods on the road. It won''t be too lonely.


    The vice principal and the leaders of the Education Bureau soon got in touch with Tiandu, where there were four contestants.


    Qin Mu laughed awkwardly when he saw them.


    The situation there is the same as that in Jianghuai.


    In addition to the four contestants, the rest are either the school leaders or the Education Bureau leaders.


    Some even the head teacher did not have a chance, so the team became very funny.


    Some people saw Qin Mu and Chen Bin and others and asked about their calendar.


    Qin Mu has been angry with them for a long time. He only said that it was Lu Yating''s family.


    There''s a leader over there who''s not happy. "What''s the family doing? The indicators are not enough. Isn''t it a waste of money to go to so many people? "


    The vice Bureau of Jianghuai explained that they paid for it at their own expense.


    It''s said that it''s at one''s own expense, and the other party said.


    "Then you should be responsible for all your expenses. Besides, when you travel, you should follow the direction of all actions. No one shall act without authorization. "


    Chen Bin is a bit upset when he sees the other side playing official with him.


    Qin Mu gave him a look, and he had to sit down obediently.


    It''s three o''clock five in the afternoon. It''s boarding.


    Five students were arranged in economy class, and their leaders covered the whole business class.


    Chen Bin is not happy again. NND, when is it my turn to take economy class and you will take business class?


    But seeing that Qin Mu didn''t say a word, he could only glare at Qin Mu and sit down beside him.


    "These people, when I get back, a phone call will call them all."


    Qin Mu said, "OK! Why do you feel uncomfortable? Where to sit is not to sit. "


    Chen Bin is fat and uncomfortable in economy class.


    Since Qin Mu opened his mouth, he had to admit it.


    Lu Yating sits next to Qin Mu by the window and does not talk to other competitors. She either listens to music or looks out of the window and occasionally talks to Qin Mu.


    Five minutes to take off, a few fierce Western men in airline clothing on the plane, walking in front of the man with a pair of eagle eyes.


    Eyes with a very unfriendly.He looked at the passengers on the plane and said something to the crew.


    One of the crew members picked up the microphone and said in the North American accent, "ladies and gentlemen, I''m really sorry. Our plane will take off soon. In order not to delay your time, now we hope that the four passengers on the plane will take the initiative to get off the plane and make room for our crew members. "


    "What?"


    "Let the passengers make room for them?"


    "These crew members also have enough face."


    Some passengers grumbled.


    This is an international flight to the north of the United States, so besides many East Chinese, there are many people from other countries on board.


    When they heard the news, they all expressed their indignation.


    See the passengers on the plane did not respond, just up the crew, the eagle eyed tough man took the microphone.


    "Now I say again, we are not asking you to make room, but you must make room for four places, otherwise the plane will not be able to take off in time, but it will delay everyone''s time."


    "The crew must return home. As for which four of you will get off the plane, I''ll give you five minutes to decide."


    "In five minutes, if no one is willing to take the initiative to get off the plane, I''m sorry. We will ask four of them to get off the plane in a less friendly way."


    "We don''t need such guests in meibei."


    When the other person speaks, he is more and more impolite.


    A pair of eyes also stare at all passengers like killers, which makes people feel creepy.


    Chen Bin scolded, "grass! What a bad airline, and all that crap. "


    "They want to return home, and they let the passengers off the plane?"


    Qin Mu took a look at him, "you mutter a fart. I don''t think they dare to mess around."


    The fierce man with eagle eyes stared at all the passengers and seemed to have been selecting the target for a long time.


    Soon, five minutes later, the other side said again, "time is up. Is there anyone willing to get off the plane?"


    The plane was quiet, and some people lowered their heads to avoid the aggressive eyes of the other side.


    "Since you don''t want to get off the plane, well, we have to force out four unwelcome passengers."


    "If today''s misfortune falls on you, please remember that it''s your choice!"


    "Because you missed a chance to redeem yourself."


    The other side said, put down the microphone, stare at Lu Yating, toward Qin Mu side came.

 Chapter 713

    Qin Mu thought that he wanted to die, but his eyes crossed Lu Yating and went to a middle-aged man in his fifties.


    The man, a businessman, went to North America to negotiate business.


    Originally, he wanted to fly first class, but he didn''t get a ticket, so he had to commit himself to economy class.


    Eagle eye''s valiant crew member came up, pointed his hand and said in American and northern accent, "congratulations on becoming the most unpopular passenger of our flight. Do you want to leave by yourself or let us get off the plane?"


    The middle-aged man was worried, "how can you do this? I''m in a hurry. If I delay signing the contract, you can''t afford to pay for it! "


    Eagle eyed man sneered, "you Donghua people talk a lot, come on, throw him off the plane."


    The two crew members rushed over like wolves, picked up the middle-aged man and dragged him outside.


    Seeing this, Chen Bin will come out to stop him.


    It''s strange to see that Qin Mu is indifferent.


    Usually he likes to fight against injustice. Why doesn''t he say anything today?


    After thinking about it for a while, he held back.


    He wanted to see what Qin Mu wanted?


    After all, the middle-aged man is just a businessman, and there are no bodyguards around him. When he sees that the other party is serious, he can''t carry it.


    I want to complain to you, I want to complain to you, it''s illegal for you to treat passengers so savagely


    A smile flashed across the eagle eye crew''s face and pointed to several other passengers, asking them to get off the plane immediately.


    How dare the other two resist?


    In several crew members covetous, had to get up to take the luggage ready to leave.


    Three people were driven in economy class and they went back to first class.


    There was a voice of indignation from a Donghua man in the first class.


    "What do you want? What''s wrong? I''m a first class guest. "


    "Get your captain, you want me to go down, and today the plane won''t be able to fly!"


    "Hello, Hello! How can you hit people? "


    "I tell you, I''m a leader!"


    Qin Mu heard that the shouting man was the leader who was dissatisfied with himself at the airport.


    Because Chen Bin and himself occupied their quota resources, when they heard that the four were at their own expense, he became official again.


    At the moment he was still shouting, "I''m in first class. You don''t have the right to do this to me!"


    "I want to complain, I want to report your barbarism!"


    "Ouch -"


    someone pulled out his baton and gave him a few severe blows.


    These people are so cruel that they can even fight with blood.


    With a burst of scolding and scolding, these savage crew members dragged him directly out of the plane.


    Stick played a model, middle-aged man and a pair of young men and women in economy class no longer dare to say anything.


    Obediently dragging luggage off the plane, eagle eye crew members with Ying language severely scolded, "you these people are cheap, please don''t agree to go down, beat a good many."


    Qin Mu looked at the passengers and found that all of them were Donghua.


    There are so many guests on the plane, at least half of them are of other nationalities. They really have vision.


    So he took a look at Chen Bin, dissatisfied with the way, "you take two bodyguards to eat dry food?"


    "Do I have to do this myself?"


    Chen Bin is depressed, but he wants to see Qin Mu''s instructions, but Qin Mu has no expression.


    So he thought Qin Mu told him not to worry.


    Since you can''t watch it any more, you should have said it earlier!


    Go through fire and water for brother Qin!


    "Wait a minute!"


    Chen stood up and yelled at the three passengers who were about to get off the plane.


    Three people originally a face depressed, hear this words, all surprised to turn around.


    See Chen Bin this goods way, "you don''t have to get off the plane."


    Ah?


    How is that possible?


    The young man and woman said, "forget it, or they will hit again."


    Chen Bin said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''m thick skinned. He can beat me if he has the ability."


    "You come here, my position is given to you."


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man sat down and said, "thank you, little brother. I really can''t help it. I have to rush to sign a very important contract."


    Chen Bin said, "are you in business? What contract is so important? "


    The other side helplessly said, "that''s tens of millions of large orders. If I don''t have time to get there, the cash will be wasted."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tens of millions is a big deal?


    Chen Bin doesn''t want to talk to him anymore.


    The young couple heard that Chen Bin could give up his position to them, and they also came back.


    Before we can sit down, the eagle eye crew members came back with people, staring at the three people and yelling, "what are you dawdling about for? Waste your timeThe middle-aged man immediately explained, pointing to Chen Bin, "he agreed to give me the position!"


    Qin Mu looked at him and sighed in his heart.


    Eagle eye crew members staring at Chen Bin three, Chen Bin is not afraid of him, hard to reply, "looking at me for what? I can''t buy a station ticket? "


    Stop ticket?


    A fierce light flashed in the eyes of the eagle eye crew, and it was estimated that they would have been impatient for a long time.


    There was a roar, "throw them down!"


    ¡°YES£¡¡±


    Two crew members rush out of the back and are about to grab Chen Bin''s clothes. The two bodyguards around him take action.


    Pa pa -


    Hu -


    the two men were quick, slapped several times and kicked them.


    Which of the two crew members are their rivals?


    Although they have been trained at ordinary times, they are very strong, and their muscles and lines are perfect,


    but they are full-time bodyguards and experts in ancient martial arts.


    Two people were kicked to fly in the past, hit the eagle eye crew, three severely stacked together.


    ¡°FUCK£¡¡±


    Eagle eye crew members were injured by one of the head of the chin, blood hit out.


    He was so angry that he pushed them away, yelled at them and rushed over with his baton.


    Chen Bin''s two bodyguards look at each other, and they have long been interlinked. They flash at the same time.


    Strangely, one of them grabbed the eagle eye crew member''s baton hand and kept him from moving.


    The other one punches repeatedly, bang bang -


    like a sandbag, he punches more than ten times in a row.


    The last hook, hit the opponent''s chin.


    "Ah, yo -"


    the eagle eyed man screamed and flew out on his back.


    In the narrow corridor, three people collided into a pile again.


    Two bodyguards finished work, Chen Bin dissatisfied, "you move a little slower? It''s too fast for the audience. "


    "One more time!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two bodyguards can''t laugh or cry, OK!


    Play it again.


    The two rushed up and beat up the three crew members.


    Three people were beaten black and blue, beyond recognition, dragged to kneel on the aisle.


    Chen Bin said carelessly, "sincerely apologize to the passengers on the plane!"


    The captain and several flight attendants came out and were shocked at the scene.


    "I''ll let it out!"


    "How can you hurt people?"


    "Hurt?" Chen Bin glared at him and raised his middle finger, "fuck!"


    Why can''t you see when they hurt people, but now you do?


    Chen Bin said angrily, "let them apologize and go away now!"


    The captain said angrily, "I want to call the police. I want to complain about you. How can you beat our crew members?"


    Sure enough, the son of a bitch picked up his cell phone and called the police. He said in extremely Chinese, "Hello, are you calling zero? I want to call the police


    "Somebody''s making trouble on the plane!"

 Chapter 714

    Call zero?


    Chen Bin laughs silly.


    What''s the difference between yelling in the sky and beating yourself in the face?


    Chen Bin looked at the captain playfully. The captain was so annoying.


    Clearly is to protect short ah!


    He turned a blind eye to their crew member''s beating just now.


    Now their people have been called to the police.


    Chen Bin most despises this kind of person, hurls two bodyguards a way, "Leng does fart?"? Hit him


    Damn, dare you call the police with me?


    Bang Bang Bang -


    pa pa pa -


    hum ha ha -


    with fists and slaps in the face, the two bodyguards have the potential of Qin Mu''s successor more and more, and pay special attention to the rhythm when beating people.


    They soon beat the captain into a panda.


    Even the captain was beaten, and the flight attendants screamed.


    The captain sat on the ground, his whole face swollen.


    Still screaming hysterically, "fuck! How dare you even beat me? "


    Chen Bin threw a mobile phone, "it''s OK, you can call the police!"


    Seeing the captain and three crew members being beaten, the people on the plane were not happy.


    They took pictures one after another and gave them some big features.


    Several flight attendants called dead to seek police support.


    It wasn''t long before the airport police arrived.


    They rushed into the plane and said, "what''s the matter?"


    The captain, who was beaten like a panda, wanted to cry without tears. He swore that it was usually they who beat people, and it was the first time that they were beaten.


    He got up and complained to several police officers, pointing back at Chen Bin and gritting his teeth, "they made trouble on the plane and beat people. I demand that they be arrested and severely punished. "


    Chen Bin looked at the police with a smile, turned back to Qin Mu and said, "brother Qin, is my performance OK?"


    Qin Mu came and said, "just so so!"


    I''ll go!


    It''s so careless. You''re very demanding.


    It seems that my performance is not in place.


    Chen Bin is a little depressed.


    At this time, Lu Yating said, "beat them up again, beat them to death, or we''ll charter a plane."


    Good!


    Chen Bin, who is a typical beauty lover and doesn''t love rivers and mountains, is about to ask the bodyguard to do it.


    The captain yelled hysterically at the police, "get them, I''ll put them in jail! Compensate us for all our losses. "


    Several policemen came and bowed respectfully to Chen Bin.


    "Chen Shao!"


    "Well


    "Do you know me?"


    Chen Bin rolled up his sleeves to beat others. Unexpectedly, these airport police knew him.


    The other side wiped a sweat, "Chen Shao, you are famous, who doesn''t know you in the sky?"


    Lu Yating said, "do you mean he is fat?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several policemen are not embarrassed. This sister is too honest.


    Chen binbai gave her a look, "OK, since you know me, let''s make it clear today. These bastards bully our compatriots, drive them out by force, and hurt people. Do you want to arrest them or me in the end


    The chief superintendent said with a smile, "we will deal with this matter. Chen Shao, you can rest assured!"


    "Well, you take them all back. I''ll change flights. "


    The captain was still looking at the police arresting people. Unexpectedly, the superintendent said, "take them down!"


    Well?


    Wrong person, right?


    The captain was about to explain when the sergeant got angry and yelled, "do you want me to do it?"


    "Do you treat your passengers like this? Go back and tell me honestly, why do you drive the passengers on the plane? "


    Seeing that the police already knew the truth, the captain cried and said the reason.


    "Because they bought cheap air tickets, we used this excuse to get them off the plane."


    Damn it!


    A lot of people on the plane are angry. Cheap tickets are also pushed by your airlines. What''s the relationship with passengers?


    These people are so hateful!


    The police chief was also very angry, "take it down and punish them for several hundred million first!"


    Good!


    On the plane, almost all the passengers clapped their hands and cheered. It was really exciting.


    But the beaten leader covered his head and said, "I didn''t buy a cheap ticket. I was in first class. Why did I get off the plane?"


    The captain gave him a speechless look. "That''s what we really need."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Bin impatient, "take away, take away, hurry to change flights, delay Laozi''s time."


    Several policemen took away all the crew members who beat people. Chen Bin said, "hold them all for me. I''m not allowed to let people go before I come back.""Don''t worry, Chen Shao! I promise I won''t let anyone go. "


    The superintendent assured again and again that Chen Bin nodded with satisfaction.


    After such a fuss, everyone changed to another flight, and it didn''t take off until five o''clock in the afternoon.


    Finally it took off, and the stuffy passenger gasped.


    It takes a long time to get from here to the north of the United States. Such a toss is a waste of time.


    First class leaders came over and looked at Chen Bin suspiciously, "are you Chen Shao?"


    Chen Bin is a top-notch young man. He has no friends at ordinary times, and he has a great scholar to talk and laugh with.


    How can a small level leader like them have a chance to curry favor with such a person as Chen Bin?


    Just now they were in first class and Chen Bin was in economy class. Chen Bin was upset.


    This meeting they come together to please themselves, Chen Binli is also lazy.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t disturb me to chat with brother Qin if you have nothing to do. "


    Several leaders are not stupid. They have already found out the identity of Chen Bin.


    The eldest and youngest of the Chen family in Tiandu, a wealthy family.


    No wonder, with one word, he directly arrested all the crew members who beat people.


    It is said that they will be fined several hundred million.


    After getting Chen Bin''s identity, they are more and more uneasy in their hearts.


    So I wanted to come and make it up.


    Chen Bin can''t stand their behavior and is too lazy to pay attention to it.


    A few people are standing there, neither going nor staying.


    Where did they think that a student''s family should have such a huge energy?


    Qin Mu was sitting there, calm and relaxed. He had the spirit of Taishan collapsing in front of him, and his face did not change. Several leaders were even more suspicious.


    Vice president and head teacher of Jianghuai University come here. They know who is the key person.


    Because Qin Mu said before, do not expose their identity, so they dare not tube.


    Later, when they saw the crew beating people, they kept thinking that Qin Mu would fight.


    But Qin Mu just didn''t move and watched them being beaten so badly that Chen Bin could do it.


    People are clearly expressing their displeasure.


    The headmaster and the head teacher came to persuade him, "Mr. Qin, Yating, you''d better sit in the front, or everyone will not dare to sit!"


    Qin Mu said there was no need, but he didn''t go, and neither did Chen Bin.


    Isn''t it good for everyone to stand here?


    And the plane was not safe, so they had to continue to do Lu Yating''s work.


    Lu Yating said, "let''s go, brother-in-law."


    This sound brother-in-law called very nice, Qin Mu nodded, some reluctantly for it, "then go."


    After settling five people in the first class, they were relieved.


    Someone quietly inquired about Qin Mu''s identity. The headmaster and the head teacher quietly mentioned it. Everyone was so surprised that they almost dropped their chin.


    I''ll go!


    Is he the strong one to destroy the Qin family in Tiandu?

 Chapter 715

    The fall of the Qin family in Tiandu left a shadow in many people''s hearts.


    If you are a big Qin family, you can''t say it''s gone. How dare they despise it?


    Some people are already trembling in their hearts.


    Especially when I think of my neglect just now, I think that if other people plan revenge, I will be finished.


    But Qin Mu, who has the mind to take revenge on them?


    Maybe in their own heart, they feel very strong and great.


    They have status, status and some small powers.


    But in front of such a big family as the Qin family in Tiandu, it''s nothing at all.


    What''s more, Qin Mu, who doesn''t even pay attention to the big family?


    The long flight time has made these leaders stiff.


    From time to time, they would like to come and ask what Qin Mu and Chen Shao need?


    Chen Bin''s goods are very difficult, "I need a beautiful woman now, do you have one?"


    The other side was embarrassed and stepped down.


    The beaten leader was even more frightened, because he once reprimanded Qin Mu at the airport.


    They also said that other people occupied their resources and wasted their quota.


    When he learned that they were coming at their own expense, he deliberately picked up the official tone and showed off for a while.


    Now he was in his heart, more and more afraid.


    Because a person like Chen Shao only needs a phone call to let him go home to grow sweet potatoes.


    And this trip, many of them are under the guise of students participating.


    Do you really think people don''t know these routines?


    In order to please Qin Mu and Chen Bin, they come every three to five to ask for instructions.


    Qin Mu is still too lazy to pay attention to them.


    The rest of the trip was completely funny.


    The teacher in charge of the class kept on flattering the students, and the leaders kept asking Chen Bin and Qin Mu for instructions.


    In the eyes of others, it''s really strange.


    Lu Yating, a student, is escorted by so many bodyguards. On the contrary, these leaders are not so ostentatious.


    So some people secretly guess the identity of Lu Yating.


    After more than ten hours of flight, the plane finally arrived safely in a city called ferrard.


    This city is very famous. It is said that it belongs to the top five cities in North America.


    The permanent population is nearly 20 million.


    The city is very beautiful. There is a river running through the city and leading to the sea.


    The world youth computer cup competition was held in ferrard.


    There will be computer experts from all over the world, here for the peak duel.


    People get off the plane, several airport security personnel stopped Chen Bin and his party.


    "Sorry, we found something suspicious in your box. Please accept our inspection."


    Suspicious items?


    How is that possible?


    Chen Bin glanced discontentedly, "what do you mean?"


    Don''t look at the goods. They are lousy and indulgent. Their foreign language level is not bad.


    "Open it up and show them."


    The two bodyguards immediately put down the box and opened the zipper.


    Yi -


    the box is full of banknotes.


    See Qin Mu also pinch a sweat, "Ya''s dress than also don''t have to dress like this?"? Why are you carrying so much cash? "


    Qin Mu estimated that there were no less than five or six million in the two boxes.


    Those accompanying teachers and leaders all looked silly. They all said that the Chen family was rich and could be as rich as the country. Today, it''s an eye opener.


    They just come out and take millions.


    You know, this is an international currency. One hundred yuan is equivalent to more than eight Donghua yuan.


    Five or six million international currency. How much is that?


    Chen Bin said arrogantly, "haven''t you seen money? I''m going to spend this money in your country. I decided to spend it and go back, OK? "


    According to the national regulations, ordinary people can''t bring so much cash into and out of the country, but who is Chen Bin?


    It doesn''t matter. He doesn''t have to mix.


    A few security personnel look silly, a few people whisper, it seems to report to the above.


    Chen Bin took out his cell phone and said, "do you want me to call Mr. President?"


    This product is also enough publicity, directly dial the president''s phone.


    He complained indignantly on the phone that he had brought too much money when he came to their country to play.


    I have money. I''d love to. Can you manage it?


    Qin Mu once paid a special visit to the Chen family when he heard that the president of North America was visiting Donghua.


    It seems that it''s true. People give him face.


    Before long, the main person in charge of the airport personally came to apologize to Chen Bin.


    And a few security staff training.


    Chen Bin is not satisfied, angry way, "make a hair, Lao Tze buy you this broken airport down, expel these bastards."Qin Mu yelled beside him, "OK, don''t waste time."


    Chen Bin, that''s all. Otherwise, with his temper, he might make trouble again.


    The direct call to the president was greatly admired by the accompanying leaders.


    It''s too much,


    the earth people can''t stop their worship of Chen Bin.


    It seems that if you want to get a promotion and make a fortune in the future, you have to make up to this young man.


    They left the airport, and the hotel they had reserved had a car to pick them up.


    They got on the bus and went straight to the most luxurious hotel in ferrard.


    In such a magnificent place, it''s dazzling.


    Qin Mu came here for the first time. He felt that it was more prosperous than the big city of Donghua.


    The United States and North America are worthy of being the first empire in the world. Their economic level and scientific and technological capabilities are definitely not comparable to those of ordinary countries and regions.


    Qin Mu noticed that the hotel was an industry of Mogen family.


    The princess of the Mogen family still owes her life?


    And Prince DuPont, but Qin Mu didn''t want to disturb them.


    This time I came to meibei, I was just accompanying my sister-in-law.


    The head teacher is a middle-aged woman. She arranged for Lu Yating to live in her room with another girl.


    Lu Yating quit. She wants to live in a suite with her brother-in-law.


    Qin Mu also don''t trust this wench, because she too can toss, how can let her leave his line of sight?


    But Chen Bin said he was not convinced. NND, I am her boyfriend?


    Why don''t you share a suite with me?


    Is it true that my aunt is my brother-in-law''s little cotton padded jacket?


    No way!


    I''m going to sleep with you, too.


    Soon, the goods were turned out by Lu Yating.


    Fall on all fours in the corridor.


    Chen Bin said unconvinced, "I want to call your sister!"


    Lu Yating forked her little waist and glared at Chen Bin and said, "fat man, if you dare to call yourself my boyfriend again, I will abolish you!"


    Hold the grass!


    Such a ferocious woman.


    The goods heard that they were wasting themselves. They got up and covered their thighs and ran.


    NND, who is it?


    I don''t agree!


    Chen Bin went back to his room and drew a circle behind the door.


    Little girl, you wait. I''ll tell my mother when I go back. I''m going to propose marriage.


    Lu Yating slammed the door and saw Qin Mu sitting on the sofa. She was very unhappy and said, "Hey, brother-in-law, do you really hate to give me to that fat man?"


    Qin Mu looked at her with a smile, "he wants to chase you, that''s his freedom. As for the answer, it''s your own business. "


    Lu Yating said angrily, "I Pooh! If someone chased my sister, would you be so calm? "


    Qin Muran said, "then he''ll have to see if my fist agrees or not."


    Lu Yating glared at him fiercely, "eccentric!"

 Chapter 716

    Before long, the head teacher called Lu Yating to the meeting.


    Tomorrow''s game, today''s arrangement.


    Qin Mu didn''t understand these and didn''t want to follow them.


    Lu Yating followed the head teacher to a leader''s room, and the other four arrived long ago.


    These four students are the king of computer major.


    Three of them are from Tiandu University.


    One is from Xianhai University.


    They are all the top two students in Donghua. Compared with these two schools, Jianghuai university is obviously a few grades behind.


    When Lu Yating came in, some arrogant students were not happy.


    In their eyes, they are the top students.


    The computer level is the best in the country.


    Lu Yating is a girl who depends on her family for protection. What skills can she have?


    Maybe she came just because of the money in her family.


    This can be seen from the bodyguards around her.


    So they take it for granted that Lu Yating has no real strength.


    People with strength have a sense of pride.


    The younger, the more so.


    Three boys and one girl, four students, naturally have a little more contempt in their eyes.


    In their bones, they despise those who use their family background to brag.


    This time, a professional teacher took them to the competition.


    In his early 40s, he wore a pair of thick glasses.


    The hair is a little long and looks a bit of a poet.


    So some people call him a poet, but few people believe that he is a real computer expert.


    He has indeed published poems in some journals, but he has another identity, that is, the backbone member of Donghua Hongke League.


    Of course, it is impossible for others to know the identity except for a few people.


    The poet told five students that this competition is a real one.


    All the study is for application in real life, otherwise you are only a nerd no matter how good your grades are.


    When he arranged the grouping, the girl stood up and said, "I''m not in her group."


    The poet was very unhappy. "What do you mean? We are all Donghua delegation. This competition represents the whole country, not you. You''re not united now. How can you win this game? "


    The woman said boldly, "we don''t need her to participate, we can still win the game."


    The girl who is talking is Lin Liangliang. She has a nickname of Lin Meili.


    She is the only child in her family. She is really beautiful. She is a proud little princess.


    In the school, many boys are also sought after as the school flower level figure.


    But when she came out this time, when she saw Lu Yating''s full of pomp, she despised her in her heart.


    More importantly, Lu Yating seems to be taller and more beautiful than her.


    So she didn''t accept it in her heart.


    I met three boys just now, and they despised Lu Yating.


    So they soon united front and rejected Miss Lu.


    When the poet saw Lin Liangliang talking like this, his eyes swept over the other three, "are you the same as her?"


    The three boys were silent, but their faces had obviously betrayed them.


    "Good!"


    The poet was angry, pointed to the four people''s nose and scolded, "I didn''t say you are cheap, what qualifications do you have to look down on others?"


    "They have a lot of money in their family, with assets of hundreds of billions."


    "You are not convinced that people are beautiful and talented, are you?"


    The poet pointed to Lin Liangliang and said, "well, you think you are great. Xianhai University was the second best in the country when you were admitted to Xianhai University, isn''t it?"


    Lin Liangliang snorted.


    You know, she is regarded by some media as the first gifted girl in nearly 100 years.


    At that time, he was admitted to Xianhai university with a high score of 742.


    Her score is second only to one.


    The whole college entrance examination, there is a bully level terror genius, with a total score of 748 points, made the year''s college entrance examination first.


    If you want to convince people, Lin Liang Liang only served the person who scored 748.


    It''s because she is ready for the college entrance examination, and the person who scored 748 is said to have deliberately left two points for the exam.


    It''s just amazing.


    When the poet saw Lin Liangliang''s high face, he didn''t care what genius you were, he just scolded you.


    "Lin Liangliang, open your eyes and see clearly. She is the one who scored 748 in your college entrance examination


    "Ah?"


    All four were confused.


    But Lin Liang Liang immediately realized what, sneer, "poet teacher, you less help her blow.""If you see how much money people have at home, you''re even weak."


    The poet saw her stubborn, angry way, "Lin Liangliang, put away your proud careful thinking."


    "If they don''t care about you, they''ll give you face."


    "Yes, you are all young geniuses rarely seen in recent years, but your computer level, in her eyes, is completely kindergarten level."


    The poet criticized these people without taboo.


    Lu Yating said faintly, "teacher poet, I won''t give you any advertising expenses."


    The poet said, "classmate Lu Yating, today I will teach them a lesson."


    "If I don''t say it, they really think they''re good."


    "Cui Yunfei, do you think you are complacent when you join the Donghua red guest League


    The boy named Cui Yunfei stood up in surprise, "teacher poet, how do you know my identity?"


    You know, this red guest alliance is not easy for ordinary people to get in. If you don''t have the computer technology, it''s a place that you can''t buy with money.


    So Cui Yunfei was a little proud. He was only 19 years old and became a member of the league.


    The poet teacher snorted coldly, "you entered this organization, or I personally approved, do you think?"


    "Ah?"


    It turns out that the poet teacher is also a member of the red guest League, and also a leader.


    Cui Yunfei''s face couldn''t hang up.


    Lin Liangliang said, "that''s better than some people."


    Strong?


    The poet said, "you are so strong, Lin Liangliang. Do you know who is the most powerful person in the Hongke alliance representing the top strength of our whole Donghua computer industry?"


    A boy named Dai Guosheng said, "I know, she is a rising Internet genius. She represents the most advanced computer level of our whole Donghua."


    "Yes


    The poet teacher said, "even I adore her so much. And now she''s sitting in front of you, you frogs in the bottom of the well


    What?


    This new rising network genius is actually her?


    Four people look over together, where dare to believe this is true?


    The four of them are already the king of the computer industry in the young generation.


    They are all gifted, pretentious, such a level, compared with those legendary network genius, I do not know how many times inferior.


    They are also people in the circle. They are already familiar with the legend of genius.


    But they didn''t know they were there.


    A little bit broken by the poet''s teacher makes four people look silly.


    Lu Yating sat there calmly, "teacher poet, it''s not good for you to expose others'' identity like this!"


    However, she was surprised that the poet teacher should know her own details.


    After glancing at these proud talents, Lu Yating said in her heart that she still has an identity. I won''t tell anyone.

 Chapter 717

    The next day, Lu Yating and they went to the competition.


    Qin Mu has a whole day to play.


    Thinking about how to amuse oneself, someone rang the doorbell outside.


    "Who is it?"


    Qin Mu opened the door and a fragrance came to his face.


    At the door stood a beautiful woman of all kinds.


    The height of one meter seven is almost catching up with Qin Mu.


    His unique features, towering nose and charming blue eyes are hot enough to make any man nosebleed, which makes Qin Mu instinctively alert.


    "Hello, handsome Mr. Qin."


    "May I come in?"


    Er!


    Who is this woman?


    Qin Mu looked at her again, "what are you doing here?"


    The charming girl swayed her sexy waist and said softly, "of course I''m here to accompany you."


    As soon as the other person comes in, he starts to undress.


    "Mr. Qin, do you like it on the sofa or in bed, or even in other places?"


    "Wait a minute -"


    for a moment, Qin Mu couldn''t understand each other''s intention.


    Wave to stop.


    But the girl didn''t stop at all. "Don''t worry. Let''s see if my figure meets your aesthetic requirements first."


    I''ll go!


    Qin Mu said in silence, "if you don''t stop, I''ll beat you!"


    Dizzy!


    Do you still beat people when they come to you?


    The girl was depressed and said, "Mr. Qin, I am a professional. You can rest assured that you are satisfied!"


    Qin Mu saw it and said calmly, "who asked you to come? Get out of here now


    Although Lao Tzu is invulnerable to all kinds of poisons, he can''t guarantee that he can resist any disease.


    Push and shove each other out.


    "Dong Dong Dong --"


    as soon as the door was closed, someone knocked on it again.


    What''s the matter with the plane?


    Qin Mu was very upset. He opened the door and scolded, "Damn it -"


    outside the door stood Chen Bin, a fat man.


    The fat man smiles, "what? Not satisfied with that? I paid a lot of money. "


    "They are the pillars of this hotel''s Performing Arts Center. You don''t cherish them."


    Qin Mu glared at him, "dead fat man, you give me these things again, I''ll beat you!"


    Chen Bin said innocently, "Qin Mu, how can you do this? I''m not afraid that you''ll be lonely? "


    "I know you have many girlfriends, but far water can''t save near fire!"


    "For men, it''s only when they sneak around occasionally that they have fun in life."


    Qin Mu can''t listen any more. I''m afraid the goods are bad because they are mixed up with the students.


    He took out a cigarette and lit it. He took a leisurely look at the goods and said, "come on, what''s your mind?"


    This goods kills also does not admit, "wronged, Qin elder brother, I am really for you!"


    "Go away!"


    Qin Mu stood up and went out.


    Chen Bin murmured, "I''m not afraid that you''ll miss a woman for a few days and eat your sister-in-law by mistake."


    Wipe!


    Qin Mu is really speechless and really wants to beat him up.


    Is Lao Tzu such a beast?


    Qin Mu came to the hotel hall. Chen Bin and his bodyguard rushed up, "brother Qin, brother Qin, wait for me!"


    "If you don''t like this project, can we play something else?"


    Qin Mu was too lazy to pay attention to him and was walking towards the gate.


    Four or five luxury cars suddenly came over there, and a dozen bodyguards with a water black shirt got out of the car in a hurry. One of them opened the door respectfully for the boss.


    The others stood upright in two rows, full of pomp.


    Seeing this, the security guard of the hotel quickly opened the glass door of the hotel and was busy cleaning up other guests in the hall.


    No approaching within ten meters.


    A tall man with a cigar covered his face with sunglasses and a pair of sneaky shoes.


    I saw him get out of the car, shaking his collar, smoking a cigar, a pair of sharp eyes swept through the hall, and then he stepped in.


    More than a dozen bodyguards are closely with each other and protect each other.


    Security is a trot all the way, grab in front of them to hold the elevator.


    A group of people correct, high spirited, bull than coax away.


    "Damn, who is it? More than me. "


    Qin Mu took back his eyes and said in a low voice, "this man is murderous."


    Murderous?


    What does he want?


    Qin youmu''s bodyguards are not like the ordinary people around him


    Chen Bin more and more did not understand, "that they are actually who?"


    Qin Mu''s brow sank, "they should be people who have been crawling from the dead."I don''t know why, Qin Mu has a hunch that those people just now are not kind people.


    Where does Chen Bin understand these, called a sentence, "we go, anyway, we have nothing to do."


    Two people went to the door, the security looked at them, one does not bow, two do not open the door.


    Chen Bin was upset and asked, "why don''t you open the door for us?"


    The guard looked at him haughtily, "no! We will not open the door to Donghua people. "


    Wipe, hear this words, even Qin Mu also stop.


    A pair of eyes glared at each other, "what do you say?"


    Just now I saw that they were serving people like Pugs, and they were also guests. How could they not even get such treatment?


    Originally, he didn''t want to worry about it, but the other party''s words really hurt people.


    The security guard said, "if you want to go out, hurry up and don''t stand in the way of the door."


    Is that right?


    As soon as Qin Mu''s brow sank, he was ready to start.


    Chen Bin quickly said, "brother Qin, I''ll come, I''ll come!"


    "You want money, don''t you?" she said with her hands on her back


    He yelled at the bodyguard behind him, "get the money!"


    The bodyguard immediately opened the box and handed over a stack of money.


    Chen Bin grabs it and smashes it at the arrogant security guard.


    "Take it and buy some medicine!"


    The other party couldn''t understand Donghua, so he was stunned to see that Chen Bin was throwing tens of thousands of yuan.


    Attitude immediately 180 degrees change, quickly picked up the money on the ground, respectfully opened the door for two people.


    But Qin Mu won''t go.


    Back to hand, a light look at the security.


    Chen Bin''s goods are smart enough, and he lost a lot of money in the past.


    "Close the door to me!"


    The other party was stunned and had to close it.


    Chen Bin smashes again, "open!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The guard gritted his teeth and opened the door for him again.


    But Chen Bin took the money and kept smashing it, sometimes telling him to close it, sometimes telling him to open it.


    This security guard is like a obedient machine, repeatedly turning on and off.


    Recently, the goods smashed a box of money on the security guard.


    Pointing to the nose of the security guard, he said, "if you don''t give me all the money and put it in the box honestly, I''ll call the police and sue you for blackmail!"


    Looking at Chen Bin, he was stunned.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "fuck!" in English


    It''s strange that people don''t curse their mother when they have to return the money to them after tossing about for a long time.


    Qin Mu looked at the boy with appreciation, OK, it''s the material to match!


    Chen Bin proudly took out his mobile phone and said slowly, "Hello, police station?"


    Plop -


    before the end of the conversation, the security guard knelt down and begged for mercy, "I''ll pick it up, I''ll pick it up!"


    He can''t afford to extort such a large sum from his guests.

 Chapter 718

    It''s so evil that people think he''s throwing a lot of money,


    it''s to convince the security guard to open the door for him.


    Keren''s door was opened, and he said the money was not for him.


    Aren''t you irritating?


    Security at this time in the heart, do not know how aggrieved.


    He even wanted to beat these Donghua people, but when he saw the two bodyguards behind them,


    he had to weigh his weight in his heart.


    Although there is only one word difference between security guards and bodyguards, their identities are very different.


    Qin Mu out of the hotel, Chen Bin catch up, "brother Qin, let''s go to the beach today!"


    "There should be a lot of bikini beauties over there."


    Qin Mu took a look at him, "why didn''t I find you so colorful before? Is it that the fox''s tail is finally exposed after hiding for too long? "


    Chen Bin a face is depressed, "which have?"


    Qin Mu walked on the street with his hands behind his back, enjoying the scenery of meibei, a big city.


    Chen Bin and his bodyguards keep up.


    In these big cities in North America, many places have Chinatowns.


    Chen Bin proposed to take a walk in Chinatown.


    Qin Mu ignored him. He traveled thousands of miles to meibei and went to Chinatown?


    Just walked to a small bridge, the mobile phone rang.


    It''s an ocean call from Lu Yaqing.


    She asked Qin Mu about them on the phone.


    Qin Mu said Lu Yating had already played and was shopping outside.


    Lu Yaqing didn''t ask like other girls, who did she go shopping with?


    On the contrary, is there enough money?


    The card I gave you can be swiped.


    How nice of such a considerate girl!


    From this point alone, one can see one''s cultivation.


    Qin Mu is in a good mood, thinking about what gift to give Lu Damei?


    They had to work hard, but they forgot the time.


    It''s more than nine o''clock in the morning on Qin Mu''s side, and it''s about ten o''clock in the evening on Jiang Huai''s side.


    After chatting for a while, Qin Mu said you should go to bed early!


    Don''t stay up late. I want to see you when I come back.


    Lu Yaqing fainted, but she was very happy to hear that Qin Mu cared about herself.


    Qin Mu seldom talks on the phone with others, but today he talks a little.


    Is this the taste of love?


    With Shen WANYING together, did not find the feeling, with Lu Da meiniu found?


    "Woo - Woo - Woo -"


    we were chatting happily when the police cars roared in the street.


    Lu Yaqing asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Mu looked at the distance. "I don''t know. North America is a country that can''t help shooting. I don''t know what''s going on. Go to bed early. I''ll have a look."


    Lu Yaqing just said, "then pay attention to your safety."


    Just hang up the phone, Chen Bin ran over, "what''s the matter? Brother Qin


    "What a fuss!"


    Qin Mu is calm, and he doesn''t break the law. What are you afraid of?


    Chen Bin looks at the police cars that are speeding away suspiciously.


    "Look, something must have happened!"


    After a while, a dozen military vehicles appeared and went in the same direction.


    Even the army is out?


    "Go and have a look!"


    Qin Mu was also a fearless man. He yelled, stopped a car and ran after it.


    "It''s really exciting. As soon as I came to meibei, I had a big movie to watch."


    Chen Bin is afraid that there will be no chaos in the world.


    Qin Mu didn''t think so. He soon found the problem.


    These police cars and military vehicles are all going west.


    There was an idea in his mind that never spoke.


    The taxi ran after them for a while and found that they were going to watch. The black driver stopped and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t take you there. There must be something wrong over there. I''m afraid you''ll be in trouble if you go. "


    Qin Mu threw some money to him, opened the door and got off.


    He stopped a passer-by and asked, "what''s the matter over there?"


    Boom -


    before the end of the conversation, there was an earth shaking noise on the street.


    Several police cars were overturned and the streets were immediately blocked.


    "Go


    Qin Mu yelled and turned to a higher building nearby.


    Four people climbed up and looked at the whole nearby city from a distance.


    Chen Bin''s eyesight is obviously not as good as Qin Mu''s. He can''t help but ask anxiously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Someone robbed the bank."


    Bank robbery?


    Ha ha


    The goods were laughing happily.


    "Robbing a bank is better than robbing me?"


    He is obviously saying that the bank is not as rich as he is.Qin Mu cast a look of disdain.


    It''s no wonder that the police and the local military were alarmed by such a stir.


    However, Qin Mu was not interested in these and turned to go downstairs.


    Chen Bin yelled behind his back, "what are you going to do? Look again


    Wuwuwu -


    on the street, police cars gathered in all directions towards this side. Qin Mu came out of the building and took out his mobile phone to call Lu Yating.


    It''s on the phone. I can''t get through.


    Police are evacuating nearby onlookers and forbidding them to approach the street ahead.


    On the big screen of a shopping center, the situation at that time is playing.


    An unidentified robber suddenly attacked a bank in downtown area. At present, the police are rounding up the bank. Please don''t look around and try not to get close to the dangerous area.


    Chen Bin said, "Damn, these robbers are not up to standard. They choose this place to rob. How can they leave?"


    Qin Mugang had just noticed that the location chosen by the robbers did not seem to be very wise.


    Now they have attracted both the police and the military, and no doubt they have no way out.


    When Chen Bin said this, he also felt that it was wrong.


    What a bunch of stupid thieves!


    In the sky, several helicopters rumbled and reinforcements came.


    The police sniped the robbers from multiple directions.


    Qin Mu had no interest in watching it. It was not so much a big play as a group of stupid thieves who dug a hole for themselves.


    They recruited the police and the military, and then they buried all of them.


    Seeing more and more police cars gathered, and the army joined in, the snipers had already laid an ambush in place. Qin Mu made a fortune for these robbers, and they were doomed.


    An urgent news was about to leave the screen.


    Emergency, emergency!


    The ferrard science and technology center was suddenly attacked by unidentified armed elements, who have taken control of the whole building and hijacked competitors from all over the world.


    What?


    Qin Mu was shocked. It''s not good to shout!


    Suddenly turn around and run.


    Chen Bin also responded, "hold the grass! These bastards. "


    They pulled a car and rushed to the science and technology center.


    Chen Bin got into the car, "brother Qin, is there a ghost today. Where are so many robbers? "


    Qin Mu pulls Lu Yating''s mobile phone again, but still can''t get through.


    Now he understood, "they robbed the bank just as a cover, and their real purpose is to attack the technology center in the East and kidnap these hostages."


    Chen Bin scolded a, "these foreign devils also can sound East strike West?"


    The robbed bank is in the west of the city, and the science and technology building is in the east of the city.


    Under the guise of robbing banks, they led the police and the military to the west, but they focused on the competitors in the technology building.


    Qin Mu suddenly had a premonition that this was a long planned plot.


    It''s just that they hijack these players. What''s the point?


    Do they have bigger moves?


    North America is really an eventful country. I knew that Lu Yating would not be allowed to participate in this bullshit competition.


    You should know that these young people are the top elites in the computer industry. If they fall into the hands of these outlaws, who knows what crazy things they will do.


    Even Qin Mu at the moment, also can''t help worrying for the little girl, I hope she doesn''t have anything.

 Chapter 719

    But the truth is more cruel than you think.


    The plans of these outlaws are perfect.


    They first arranged for people to make bank robberies to attract the attention of the police and the military.


    Then, caught unprepared, he rushed into the science and technology center and kidnapped the hostages.


    It is estimated that no one would have thought that they would come up with the idea of these competitors.


    So when the police and the military responded, they got it.


    Qin Mu''s action is fast enough!


    But when he and Chen Bin come by taxi, the criminals have retreated, and the science and technology center is in chaos.


    The teachers and the organizers were in a panic.


    Soon, nearby police and paramedics arrived.


    Qin and several of the wounded were carried out of the scene with their own eyes.


    "Girl!"


    Qin Mu rushed over and was immediately stopped by two policemen.


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m the family of the contestants!"


    Qin Mu had no time to explain, so he had to rush in.


    Lu Yating''s head teacher came out of the room in a panic. Seeing Qin Mu, she lost control on the spot.


    "Mr. Qin, Mr. Qin!"


    "Yating, they were robbed!"


    With these words, the head teacher''s legs softened and fell to the ground.


    Qin Mu picked up the middle-aged woman in her forties and said anxiously, "what happened?"


    "No I don''t know. The game just started. Suddenly, a group of people rushed in with guns. Killed several security guards and took control of all the hostages. "


    "They took away all the contestants, as well as the poets and some of the top people in the computer industry."


    Chen Bin gasped and ran over, "how can this happen?"


    "I''ll go in and have a look!"


    Qin Mu handed over the head teacher to others and rushed into the scene.


    The scene was in chaos, and there were several pools of blood on the ground.


    The police and medical staff are rescuing the wounded. The hostages who are lucky not to be hijacked seem to have walked through the gate of death.


    What happened just now was so sudden that there was no sign at all.


    Chen Bin catches up with Qin Mu. Seeing that Qin Mu looks nervous, he anxiously asks, "what about ya Ting? Have you been robbed by them, too? "


    Qin Mu''s eyes fell on a signal shielding device in the corner and said angrily, "no wonder I couldn''t get through when I called at that time. They installed a shielding device at the scene so that all the phones couldn''t go out."


    "This is a premeditated kidnapping!"


    Chen Bin said, "what should we do then?"


    Qin Mu approached a table that had been kicked down and picked up a button beside the table.


    She said nothing.


    Chen Bin exclaimed, "this is the button on ya ting. She must have been robbed by these bastards."


    North America is really not a place to worry about. Qin Mu now doubts whether it is related to diamonds that these people rob all the competitors.


    But when I think about it, I don''t think it''s right.


    It feels that things are far from that simple.


    Qin Mu shrugged his nose and suddenly walked out.


    "Where are you going?"


    Chen Bin exclaimed in surprise.


    Qin Mu strode out to the bathroom.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chen Bin catches up, sees Qin Mu stop for a moment, and resolutely walks in.


    Hello! Hello!


    That''s the women''s room. You can''t read!


    Oh, I forgot. You are illiterate. You can''t understand Yingwen.


    When he came after him, he found that Qin Mu raised his head and looked at the ceiling above.


    What a pervert!


    Is there a beauty on the ceiling?


    Just about to talk about him, Qin Mu yelled at the ceiling, "girl, girl, do you hear me?"


    "Girl! Girl


    Qin Mu used his power to transmit the sound far away.


    Chen Bin said, "no, can she hide on the ceiling?


    Qin Mu''s voice obviously shocked others.


    A couple of cops came up, "what are you doing?"


    "Get out of here now, now!"


    In the ventilation pipe on the ceiling, there was a not too loud voice from afar, "brother-in-law, brother-in-law, I''m here!"


    "I''m here -"


    "Lu Yating, Lu Yating!"


    Chen Bin screamed excitedly and jumped up to shout at the ventilation pipe.


    "Lu Yating, Lu Yating! Here we are


    But it''s not too tall to reach the ceiling.


    He jumped up and yelled at the two bodyguards, "what are you doing? Why don''t you come and hold me up


    Qin Mu stopped him and said, "don''t make a mess. These ventilation pipes are in all directions. They are very messy. If you go in, you may not get out! "Sure enough, Lu Yating''s voice came from inside, "Wuwu I can''t get out. It''s too messy. There are pipes everywhere. "


    And the sound is getting farther and farther away, it seems to be going in the wrong direction.


    Bad!


    Chen Bin said anxiously, "what should we do then? Can we just watch her not get out? "


    Qin Mu approached several policemen and told them the situation.


    It seemed that several policemen heard the voice of the ventilation pipe immediately! OK£¡ We will organize the rescue immediately. "


    It''s the business of the fire brigade to do such a thing.


    They immediately contacted the fire brigade and asked them to organize rescue immediately.


    At the same time, we found the property of this building and used the distribution map of ventilation pipes.


    Qin Mu took a chair and tried to judge Lu Yating''s position with his own hearing.


    He yelled into the pipe, "don''t panic, don''t move, we''ll find a way to save you."


    The echo in the ventilation pipe is easy to cause misjudgment.


    There are too many exits, and Qin Mu can''t hear her exact location.


    Soon, the firemen came.


    They took the drawings and studied them to make a plan.


    See where Lu Yating is, and then climb in from the nearest entrance.


    Qin Mu lit a cigarette to release his nervousness.


    Lu Yating has nothing to do. As for the other hostages, we''ll find a way.


    Surely the police in North America are not vegetarians. Can they let people escape under their own eyes?


    He is not sure of the real intention of these criminals, save Lu Yating first.


    Chen Bin seems to be more anxious than he is. Beside him, he is so anxious that he almost becomes an ant on the hot pot.


    It''s a pity that it can''t help. With his figure, he can''t get in at all.


    Or he really wants to get in and find Lu Yating.


    The police quickly determined the approximate location. Lu Yating was on the first floor upstairs, at least 100 meters away from here.


    How did she get up there?


    Qin Mu and others had no time to think about it, and rushed to the first floor upstairs.


    Fire officers and soldiers soon opened a gap nearby, and someone dragged a rope to climb in.


    More than ten minutes later, the voice of the fireman came from inside, "found, she''s OK."


    Hearing this, everyone''s heart fell down and let out a long breath.


    The head teacher came out of nowhere and nervously said to Qin Mu, "my God, how did she get up here?"


    Soon, Lu Yating was rescued by firefighters. As soon as the girl came out, she rushed directly into Qin Mu''s arms.


    Wuwuwu -


    "OK, OK, it''s OK. Let''s go back to the hotel first."


    Qin Mu comforted her.


    Chen Bin is so anxious to see her. I care about her so much. Why doesn''t she rush into my arms?


    Police want to question, was stopped by Qin Mu, "she is now emotional instability, we first go back to talk."


    The police did not dare to force them, so they had to send a police car to send them back to the hotel first.

 Chapter 720

    Lu Yating, the girl, is not as fragile as others think.


    Back at the hotel, she immediately calmed down.


    I took a bath and changed into clean clothes.


    The 18-year-old girl is also pretty.


    Although with a little green, but also a standard beauty.


    Seeing her coming out, Qin Mu asked with concern, "what''s the matter? Girl


    "What''s going on? I''m all right? "


    Lu Yating sat down on the sofa, "my psychological quality is not so bad."


    "I haven''t seen any big waves? What is that? "


    Qin Mu wiped sweat, "OK, tell me, what''s the matter?"


    "Yes, tell us quickly. We are all worried."


    "I heard that the science and technology center was attacked and they kidnapped all the competitors. Qin Mu and I almost went crazy."


    "If I hadn''t been fat, I would have been in the ventilation pipe to save you."


    "You know you''re fat?" Lu Yating said teasingly.


    "But fatso, I tell you, even if you lose weight, I will not like you. Stay away from me in the future


    "Hello! Lu Yating, how can you be like this? "Cross the river and tear down the bridge."


    Chen Bin was very anxious.


    This heartless guy, don''t you know how anxious I was?


    Seeing their quarrel, Qin Mu said impatiently, "come on, let''s get down to business!"


    Lu Ya Ting curled her lips, "at that time, the game just started, suddenly a group of people with guns rushed in, killed the security, and drove us to the corner."


    "I was scared at that time, but they only wanted contestants and didn''t need other hostages."


    "I slipped into the bathroom while they weren''t paying attention."


    "Just when I wanted to hide, someone came after me, so I got into the ventilation pipe."


    "Someone was shooting at me. I didn''t dare to stay there. I had to crawl inside as hard as I could."


    "The bullet passed behind me and scared me to death."


    Lu Yating is still a little nervous when she talks about it.


    Patting his chest, he said, "I''ll give you a call, but they have been prepared for a long time. They have installed a signal shielding device in the science and technology center, so the mobile phone signal can''t be sent out at all."


    "I don''t know what happened later. I just tried my best to climb in, so I climbed farther and farther."


    "But I didn''t panic. I knew you would come to save me."


    "Fortunately, I''m smart. I''ve been hiding in the ventilation pipe until you come!"


    The little girl laughed.


    Qin Mu stroked her head, "or you are smart, or you will be tied away with them."


    "Of course, who am I?"


    The little girl has a proud face.


    "Ah, by the way, brother-in-law, how did you know I was hiding in the ventilation duct?"


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "after the incident, I was also very worried. But I found a button on you at the scene. I smell the fragrance on you again. The smell went to the direction of the bathroom, so I went to have a look. "


    "I didn''t expect that you were smarter than I thought you were. You escaped the disaster."


    Lu Yating grinned, "brother-in-law, your nose is really smart!"


    Qin Mu sneered, "it''s thanks that you''re not as fat as Chen Bin, or even if you want to get in, you can''t get in."


    Chen Bin murmured discontentedly, "don''t laugh at me!"


    "Do you know how much my flesh is raised?"


    "Forget it, I don''t understand it."


    He asked Qin Mu, "what to do next?"


    Qin Mu Ning said, "what else can I do? We still have four contestants who have been taken hostage by them. We can''t just sit back and watch them


    Chen Bin said, "do you want us to save them? North America is so powerful that it can''t even aggrieve a few small robbers! "


    Qin Mu stood up and approached the window. If they dare to look for things here, they can tell everything. "


    "Did you find that these outlaws have high intelligence. They first designed a link to rob the bank to attract all the police and the military, and then they robbed the competitors without knowing it. Obviously, all this was premeditated. "


    Chen Bin said: "I''ve always been puzzled. What''s the point of kidnapping those contestants with so much effort?"


    Lu Yating said, "what is the meaning? Do you know the strength of these competitors? "


    "They''re all at the top of the computer industry. If you can participate in international competitions, can they be simple people? "


    "OK, OK, OK, I know you''re good, but not everyone is as good as you!"


    See Lu Yating angry, Chen Bin immediately beg for mercy.


    Qin Mu has not spoken, he is analyzing a problem.In fact, he thought about it all the time, but he didn''t say it.


    See two people quarrel again, Qin Mu scolds a way, "come on, always noisy, vexed?"


    "Fatso, don''t you say you like girls? Why argue with her? "


    Chen binte was wronged, "brother Qin, it''s not me fighting with her, it''s her deliberately targeting me!"


    "All right, all right!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Qin Mu has already stood up.


    Chen Bin asked, "where to go?"


    "Let''s leave here first. At the same time, we need to find out where these outlaws have pledged people, so that we can save them."


    "Yes


    They immediately jumped up and left the hotel with Qin Mu.


    When they came out, a dozen bodyguards came out of the elevator opposite.


    These uniformed bodyguards, protecting the man they saw this morning, strode forward and got on the luxury car parked outside.


    They went away with great speed.


    A thought flashed through Qin Mu''s brain, and he called four people to leave.


    Meanwhile, a helicopter landed on an island.


    On the plane, several armed outlaws came down.


    These people seem to be well-trained mercenaries.


    A man strode forward with a gun on his back and said to the garrison leader, "after receiving the boss''s notice, let them crack the defense network of the US and Northern military as soon as possible and find several targets to kill first!"


    "It refers to the Rafael Hotel, international trade building, convention and Exhibition Center of the Mogen family."


    In the control room on the island, several missiles have already locked several targets mentioned by the leader.


    Among them, Rafael hotel is the hotel Qin Mu lived in.


    These people want to attack and bomb these targets at the same time, creating chaos for the city of ferrard.


    More than a dozen missiles have already been ready to launch.


    And these hijacked contestants are all concentrated here, all of them squatting on the ground with their heads in their arms.


    He was watched by dozens of fully armed guys, and even had no chance to go to the toilet.


    Lin Liangliang and others have already panic, scared out of their wits.


    They saw with their own eyes that these murderers killed several disobedient hostages.


    Now they are using guns to force these competitors, using computers to invade the defense system of the North America, trying to crack their network, so as to strike the target accurately.


    Lin Liangliang and others instantly feel that they have fallen into a big conspiracy.


    If these people can''t crack the defense system of North America, all of them may be killed by these people.

 Chapter 721

    "Don''t panic, everyone. Keep calm."


    The poet was also held hostage. He tried to get close to the four students.


    I do not know why, did not see Lu Yating in the crowd, he secretly relieved.


    This is a genius of genius, I hope she can escape the pursuit of these people.


    From Tiandu to ferrard city in North America, from participating in the competition to being hijacked, the experience of these two days is just like a dream.


    No one can imagine that this would happen in the first empire.


    This reminds him of a terrible disaster in the north of the United States a few years ago.


    Two civil aircraft attacked two skyscrapers in North America.


    It caused a great tragedy that shocked the world.


    Is this history going to repeat itself?


    Since that disaster, North America has strengthened its defense again.


    Now they hijack these pioneers to invade the defense system of North America.


    Moreover, they have targeted multiple targets. Once the defense system collapses, I''m afraid this disaster is inevitable.


    Just as the poet reminded several students, there was a burst of gunfire in front of him.


    TA TA ta -


    a fierce man with a beard suddenly opened fire and killed two players who could not crack the defense system for a long time.


    The bullet penetrated the chest of the two men, and the whole area under their feet was stained with blood.


    Several armed men dragged the bodies out, and their beards cheered at the players again.


    "Do you come out on your own initiative or let me invite you?"


    "I can''t crack the defense system today. I''m dead!"


    These students are not very old, some are only 17 or 18 years old.


    The bigger ones are only in their early twenties, but at ordinary times, these people are the kings who are active in the online world.


    Their magic power is unimaginable.


    Because almost all of them represent the highest level in this field.


    Of course, these are just new rising forces, and there are more old ones lurking in the dark.


    To the poet''s surprise, they hijacked everyone for such a purpose.


    "Da Da Da --"


    several more contestants were killed, and everyone became more and more nervous.


    If it goes on like this, in less than an hour or two, everyone will die.


    Some timid players sobbed.


    Some were scared to death, others were scared to pee.


    But this will not change their fate.


    Either break the defense system, or they kill you.


    The test of life and death forced these players to take risks.


    But the North American police have not realized the seriousness of the problem.


    Two unexpected attacks caught them by surprise.


    Some people didn''t even connect the two robberies.


    When they encircle all the bank robbers and are lucky, the cracking work on the island is going on.


    Qin Mu and Chen Bin left the hotel and found that they had no way to pursue the criminals in this strange environment.


    Qin Mu made a bold decision to go to the police station.


    Chen Bin was worried. "Brother Qin, what''s the use of going to the police station? They won''t listen to us. "


    Lu Yating is a genius. She quickly guessed Qin Mu''s intention.


    To Chen Bin, "big fool, you know a ghost, my brother-in-law is to save their whole America."


    "Are you kidding? North America is the first empire in the world. Their strength is so huge that we need a few small citizens to rescue them?"


    "I don''t think it''s time to be considered crazy."


    Lu Yating looked at him contemptuously, "but we still have compatriots among the hostages."


    Chen Bin shook his head helplessly. "In fact, we don''t have to be so serious. Just go back to the hotel and lie in the room, drink red wine and wait for them to rescue the hostages."


    "Do your spring and autumn dream. Do you really think these people in North America are so noble?"


    "Open your eyes and see clearly. So far, have they taken any practical actions? They didn''t pay attention to it at all. "


    Two people quarrel all the way to ferrard police station, Qin Mu also ignored them.


    Two policemen stopped five people at the door. "Hey, what do you want?"


    "This is the ferrard police station. Don''t intrude!"


    Qin Mu said in pure English to the policeman who stopped him, "I want to see your boss. About the kidnapping case in the science and technology building today, the robbers'' intention is very obvious. They want to create another catastrophe."


    ¡°what£¿¡±


    "Young man, do you have any conjecture? I suggest you see a doctor."


    The police looked at Qin Mu and laughed.He thinks this young Donghua man is too funny. Do you think it''s so easy to watch a movie and create a disaster?


    Now North America is a brand new defense system, the most advanced in the world. How can the same thing happen again?


    Chen Bin said behind his back, "look, I said they won''t believe us."


    "Brother Qin, you''d better go. If you talk too much, they will doubt us!"


    Qin Mu looked at the policeman and said seriously, "I say again, if you don''t let me see your boss, anything that happens will be contracted by you!"


    ¡°OK¡£ OK£¡¡±


    The guard shrugged and laughed so happily.


    "I remember that you Donghua have a well-established word called worry about the sky, young man, that''s how you are."


    At this time, out of the inside came a superintendent.


    When the police sergeant saw Qin Mu, he asked seriously, "what''s the matter?"


    The police on duty conveyed Qin Mu''s words, and the superintendent patted Qin Mu''s shoulder playfully, "if it is true, then you underestimate the strength of our country."


    "With those naive competitors, they can crack our powerful defense system?"


    "Young man, I think he''s right. You should go back to the hotel and have a good rest."


    "If you have enough money, you can buy a glass of red wine or coffee. We will let you know when we catch these criminals and rescue the hostages."


    Qin Mu shook his head, "OK! Since you don''t listen to me, there''s nothing I can do


    "Let''s go!"


    The policeman on duty at the door still laughed, "slow down, no delivery!"


    After the five left the police station, Chen Bin asked, "where are we going?"


    Qin Mu looked at the sky and said calmly, "find an open place and buy a glass of red wine or coffee to drink slowly!"


    Lu Yating immediately responded, "OK, I like this idea!"


    Chen Bin didn''t quite believe it. "Brother Qin, do you mean they really attack?"


    Qin Mu said, "this is not sure, but they spend so much effort to kidnap these hostages, is it for fun?"


    "That''s true! Then let''s go! "


    Contacted Lu Yating''s head teacher, they did not say the specific situation, just said that there is a very important thing for them to come and meet.


    Then the five found an open space and sat down in a three Story Cafe.


    Generally, such places can not be targeted by illegal armed elements.


    He asked Lu Yating to turn on the computer and monitor the surrounding situation at any time.

 Chapter 722

    The head teacher and several leaders of the team came in a hurry.


    The news that four students and the poet teacher were hijacked made them very anxious.


    People are brought out by them. If they can''t bring them back, they are taking responsibility.


    The vice president of Jianghuai University asked anxiously, "Mr. Qin, you must find a way to rescue them. We can only rely on you now."


    "Yes, yes! You are a descendant of Emperor Wu. Do something about it


    "We must bring the poet teacher and some students back safe and sound."


    Several people looked at Qin Mu eagerly.


    In fact, they are also playing drums in their hearts.


    Several people have experienced the scene of being hijacked just now.


    With so many people and so many guns, what can Qin Mu do to save them?


    People who have never seen Qin Mu''s divine power are always not practical.


    Qin Mu drank red wine, "what can I do? Now we can''t find them anywhere."


    This is a strange environment. Do you want to run around like a headless fly?


    Next to Lu Yating is a cup of coffee. She is searching for the positions of several classmates and poet teachers on the Internet.


    It''s a pity that the other side is very cunning.


    They block all the information and can''t find their whereabouts by using the Internet.


    Moreover, Qin Mu and Chen Bin are weak now. Even if they are ready to fight, the police in Northern America may not be willing to let them in.


    Several leaders panic, "then how to do?"


    "Chen Shao, why don''t you give me an idea?"


    In their minds, perhaps Chen Bin, a member of the Chen family, is more convincing.


    Chen Bin said in silence, "I listen to brother Qin!"


    "Everyone be quiet and wait for the news from the police."


    Qin Mu said.


    Some people questioned, "why don''t we go back to the hotel and wait?"


    Chen Bin drank red wine, "it''s still safe here!"


    Qin Mu is right. In case these people are really ready for another attack, those tall buildings will be the targets.


    The hotel they just stayed in is an industry owned by the Mogen family and one of the landmark buildings in ferrard city.


    Such an eye-catching landmark, do you live there looking for death?


    Of course, they don''t know the reason.


    Embarrassed to disobey the opinions of Qin Mu and Chen Bin, they had to stay for a while.


    Local police.


    All the senior officials are holding a meeting to come up with a feasible plan to rescue the hostages.


    There were two major cases in a row in one day, and even the head of the police station came out in person.


    Standing on the stage, he solemnly announced to everyone that he would be in charge this time and that he would rescue the hostage safely.


    The middle-aged director stared at the crowd, "now let''s analyze the intentions of these illegal armed elements. What do they want to do?"


    A police sergeant stood up. "Are they trying to blackmail us for something?"


    "It''s impossible!"


    Another superintendent Ma Shang objected,


    "they knew we would not compromise."


    A black superintendent stood up and said, "do you want to use these contestants in exchange for someone in prison?"


    He refers to the biggest drug trafficker in the United States. Since he was jailed, all forces have been trying to rescue him.


    So when the black Sergeant mentioned it, they immediately realized, "I think it should be the same!"


    When everyone supported his claim, a white Sergeant slowly stood up.


    "Just now I met a young Donghua man at the gate. He told me the real purpose of these illegal armed elements."


    Oh?


    Everyone''s eyes came together. "What did he say?"


    The white sergeant said with a smile, "he said that the purpose of these illegal armed elements hijacking contestants is to crack our defense system and create another disaster!"


    "Oh! Oh, my God


    "It''s a big joke."


    "Hahaha -"


    the whole meeting room burst into laughter.


    It seems that this is a very ridiculous thing. You need to know their defense system, but the most advanced level in the world today, with these suckling children, can they crack the defense system?


    Jokes.


    These Donghua people just like scaremongering!


    The director said with a smile, "you should leave this lovely Donghua young man behind. We should let the facts hit him in the face."


    "Does he think our defense system in North America is made of paper?"


    "Even if we give them all the data, it may not be possible in a few years!"


    "Ha ha ha -"


    there was another burst of laughter in the meeting room.


    The chief said with a smile, pointing to the white sergeant, "if you have time, you can get him back and let him see the strength of our first imperial army with his own eyes!""This is a very powerful advertisement. Maybe when they go back, they will discuss how to buy our defense system!"


    "Ha ha ha -"


    "boom -"


    just when they were most happy, the administrative building next to them was suddenly attacked by a missile of unknown origin.


    The missile burst through the whole building with a bang.


    The whole earth was shaking.


    "What''s the matter?"


    People did not have time to come out to see, only the top of the head of a black sea like collapse.


    My God --


    "run


    Boom -


    the words of the director are not over. The administration building has collapsed and completely buried the conference building where they are meeting.


    People in the meeting room feel like the sky is falling down.


    Don''t scream in horror.


    After the whole city was shaking, someone instinctively felt the house sink.


    It''s over, it''s over!


    Just at this time, there was another loud noise.


    The second missile hit the second building of the police station.


    The building, too, collapsed irretrievably.


    If a big police station, instant smoke skyrocketing, huge mushroom clouds to the sky.


    Hiss -


    the wires sparked in the confusion, and there were bursts of desperate screams and cries in the ruins.


    It seems that there is a kind of doomsday panic among the innocent people around.


    They seem to see the same disaster happen again.


    There was a heartrending cry.


    Holding their own children, leading his wife crazy gallop, trying to leave this place full of disaster.


    The conference building collapsed by the whole administration building is a high-strength building that can resist the earthquake of magnitude 12.


    Although the nearby building collapsed, the police officers buried in the ruins reacted quickly after a short period of confusion.


    The director cried out in despair, "Oh, my God! The words of Donghua young people have finally come true. "


    "What have they done, these wretched lunatics?"


    Several policemen rushed over, "chief, chief, get out, it''s dangerous here!"


    Chacha -


    above my head, the strong reinforced concrete makes a creepy sound and is about to crack.


    If we don''t retreat, we may all be buried here alive.


    The police sergeants who were overturned by the earthquake all got up in collusion, and the party quickly withdrew from the safe secret road.


    These people just left the conference room with a bang.


    The roof of the whole conference room was completely collapsed, and another plume of dust and smoke rose from the sky. There was an unspeakable tragedy at the scene!

 Chapter 723

    Known as the most advanced defense system in the world, it has been torn open.


    For the first time, the missile went directly to the city of ferrad police station.


    Seeing the two buildings completely collapsed, some people still feel incredible.


    No one can even believe it''s true.


    But in fact, two missiles directly destroyed two buildings, and the powerful defense system had no effect.


    Just after the evacuation of the police station, several more missiles burst into the air.


    Rumble -


    rumble -


    rumble -


    the opponent destroyed the defense system in ferrard city with lightning speed.


    The last missile, through the Rafael hotel.


    The landmark building of ferrard city collapsed like powder, and the whole building fell from the sky.


    Some people are looking up at the huge ruins falling from the sky, there is no time for any reaction.


    With a bang, it was smashed into meat mud in an instant.


    Ah!!!


    A desperate scream resounded over the whole city.


    Countless plumes of smoke rose, filled the air, and soon spread to the whole city.


    In the streets and alleys, screams, shouts, cries of pain, loud.


    Dilapidated buildings, the collapse continues.


    Another nearby building was hit by the debris falling from the air.


    The building also collapsed.


    The people in the building didn''t have time to retreat. They were submerged and engulfed in an instant.


    The successive attacks filled the city with despair.


    Over the city, the alarm sounded.


    Loud and clear voice, not only did not play a warning role, but caused greater panic.


    The short-circuit wires lead to a fire, and the fire that can not be put out causes a new disaster again.


    The heartless fire of war has severely damaged the hearts of all the people in this city.


    Some people roar in pain, some shout in anger, some cry in sorrow


    However, none of this will change much.


    A few miles away from the Rafael Hotel, in a low coffee shop, Qin Mu and others drink red wine and coffee leisurely.


    Chen Bin took a sip of red wine, "well, the superintendent''s advice is good. He asked us to find a place to drink red wine or coffee. It''s really safe here."


    Several leaders and head teachers around them saw with their own eyes that their hotel was hit by a missile and collapsed, which made them all look silly.


    They all muddled there, like wooden people for a moment.


    What would happen if Qin Mu didn''t listen and leave the hotel?


    Then there is no doubt that they will also be buried in this hotel.


    They looked at Qin Mu anxiously one by one after they were relieved. "Mr. Qin, you saved our lives again."


    Qin Mu didn''t think so. "It''s still early to say that. Their attack is not over."


    "Ah? What shall we do then? "


    These people are more and more frightened.


    Qin Mu put down his cup and said slowly, "don''t worry, they can''t take all the buildings as targets. As long as you don''t walk around, it''s safe here for the time being. "


    Chen Bin said, "why doesn''t ferrard fight back?"


    Qin Mu sneered, "the most advanced defense system in the world has been broken. It may take some time for them to fight back."


    Chen Bin sighed, "these illegal armed elements are really amazing. I don''t know how they cracked such an advanced defense system."


    Lu Yating did not speak, but seemed to be thinking about something.


    I''m afraid that ordinary people can''t crack the defense system of the United States and North America.


    It is said that this defense system has gathered the world''s top technical talents.


    These competitors alone should not be able to do so.


    What the hell happened?


    Someone asked Qin Mu, "Mr. Qin, what should we do next?"


    Qin Mu lit a cigar flue, "don''t worry, let them pay for their ignorance and ridicule."


    Just now I kindly reminded them, but they ridiculed me for no reason.


    In this case, why do you ask for trouble?


    The attack seems to have stopped and they should be ready to negotiate with the city of ferrad.


    So far, Qin Mu can''t know the other party''s real intention.


    What are their intentions in taking these hostages?


    At the same time, all the high-rise buildings in ferrard city came together.


    Even the governor himself came and asked the police chief severely.


    "Tell me, what stupid thing have you done? How could someone attack the city of ferrard? "The director bowed his head and did not dare to make a sound.


    The governor yelled angrily, "who can tell me what''s going on?"


    "Governor, why don''t you organize forces to fight back? Or the whole city will fall! "


    "Why don''t we ask headquarters for help?"


    The governor broke the teacup in front of him and was about to question others when a secretary rushed in.


    "Mr. governor, Mr. governor, your satellite phone."


    The network of the whole city has been paralyzed, only satellite phone can call in.


    The governor took the satellite phone and said, "Hello! Who are you? "


    There was a wanton voice on the phone, "Mr. governor, don''t be so angry. If this gift is not enough to satisfy you, I will destroy several important schools immediately. I think you will like it more


    "Damn it


    The governor completely ignored the image. "Who the hell are you?"


    The other party laughed, "it doesn''t matter who I am. As long as you release orwellov immediately, I promise nothing will happen again!"


    They are really aiming at the notorious international bandit, orwellov.


    Since the arrest of o''villov in ferrard a year ago, they have been planning all kinds of attacks and rescues.


    In the past year or so, orwellov''s people launched at least more than a dozen rescues. Although they failed in the end, they also caused immeasurable losses to the city of ferrard.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect that this time they played big.


    Actually cracked the defense system of North America and successfully attacked the city of ferrard.


    Now they still have hostages, who are the top computer experts in the world.


    The governor scolded a few times, fuck!


    The other side said with a smile, "I''ll give you two hours to think about it. I wish you a happy life! Ha ha ha -- "


    " crazy! A bunch of crazy people


    Now we finally know who the opponent is.


    This guy on the phone is Qin Mu, the man they met in the Rafael hotel.


    And soon someone found evidence that before the kidnapping, he had taken people to the Rafael hotel.


    It is estimated that people in lafield Hotel never dreamed that the purpose of this person''s appearance is to plan this huge disaster.


    The man''s name is Denny, and he is one of the important leaders of the organization.


    This guy has a high IQ and claims to be a military genius in the new century.


    He has a fanatical war attempt and often plans some armed attacks, which makes the whole world unstable.


    It is said that he dares not go to any country except Donghua.


    Unexpectedly, this time, he became the maker of this disaster.

 Chapter 724

    It goes back an hour.


    Denny''s men killed more than a dozen contestants in a row.


    Almost all of these players are under 20 years old.


    In their dreams, they never thought that they would go out to compete for the country and show their face, but they died at the gunpoint of these thugs.


    These people have no compassion at all and fire when they don''t agree with each other.


    More than a dozen corpses were dragged out, and the rest of them were all trembling and panicking.


    The shadow of death is shrouded in people''s hearts,


    they know in their hearts that sooner or later everyone will die here under the cruel means of the other party.


    Some timid players have already fainted in despair and panic,


    there are still some people who have been scared out of their wits, staring at a pair of terrified eyes,


    as long as there is a little wind and grass, their psychological defense will collapse.


    Just when they were nervous and uneasy, a few more players were killed by Denny''s people because they couldn''t crack the powerful defense system.


    There are only less than 20 contestants left. The poet constantly comforts his students.


    But there''s nothing he can do.


    In the Internet world, maybe he is a real king.


    But in front of these powerful violent elements, he is a scholar with no power to bind a chicken.


    The name of a poet is not in vain. He can write poems.


    But poetry can''t save themselves and everyone''s lives.


    Just at this time, the little head with beard stared at a male student beside him, "you -- you -- you guys, come here!"


    Oh, my God!


    Finally it''s their turn.


    The poet''s heart leaped to his throat.


    He knew that these students would never be able to crack the powerful defense system of the United States and the north.


    They go, only to die.


    "Teacher, help me, teacher, help me!"


    Cui Yunfei and two male classmates screamed in despair.


    Lin Liang Liang''s face is pale, the whole person is constantly shaking.


    She hid behind the teacher and grasped the teacher''s clothes tightly. She was too scared to speak.


    At the moment of them, where there is a little pride of pride?


    The previous arrogance has long disappeared under the violence of these gangsters.


    ¡°GO£¡¡±


    Ferocious beard with a gun roared, "in the past, if you can''t crack it, all of you will die!"


    Click!


    Someone pulled the bolt and glared at them.


    More people directly with a gun, against the head of a few students, as long as they have a little resistance, immediately killed.


    Life and death, between the lines.


    The poet teacher was sweating and frightened,


    "calm down, calm down! Calm down


    "Teacher, help me!"


    Cui Yunfei turned around and yelled at the poet.


    The beard picks up the gun and smashes it directly at Cui Yunfei.


    Some people are even ready to pull the trigger and shoot these students.


    ¡°FUCK£¡¡±


    "Stop it


    These students are about to die at gunpoint.


    The poet stood up and cried out.


    Several guns moved together, aiming at the poet.


    What do you want


    The tone was fierce.


    It seems that if we don''t agree with each other, we will shoot and kill.


    The poet is very nervous at this moment. The sweat on his forehead falls down.


    I''ve been a teacher all my life. When did ordinary people see such a scene?


    Facing the choice of life and death, we need more than courage.


    He knew that as long as he did not speak well, he would face the threat of death immediately.


    Calm down!


    Calm down!


    Calm down!


    He kept telling himself again and again.


    Even so, there was sweat on the forehead, on the body, and on the hands.


    But he has no way back, can only face.


    Even if it was death, he was determined to struggle.


    Maybe it was this calmness that made him make a normal judgment quickly.


    "I''ll help you crack their defense system," he said, trying to use Ying language understood by the other party! I''m their teacher, I can do it


    This sentence, let the beard and others slightly a Leng.


    My eyes are full of doubts.


    Can he really do it?


    No matter what he said was true or false, his beard was full of suspicion.


    Taking this opportunity, the poet took a breath, "but I have a request, let them help me.""This defense system is the most advanced system in the world today. It gathers the wisdom of all the top experts. No one or two can crack it alone."


    "If you like, please give us a little time."


    "If you don''t, you''ll kill all the people, and it doesn''t make any sense."


    Beard hesitated for a moment. He was surprised that this Donghua man had the courage to stand up under his strong murderous spirit.


    Just as he hesitated, there was a loud voice outside, "let them go!"


    Here comes Denny.


    Tall and tall, wearing a pair of sunglasses worth millions of yuan, he is full of ostentation and appears in the public eye.


    All the more than ten bodyguards around us are the best among the best.


    With a cigar in his hand and his eyes through his sunglasses, Denny looked at the poet carelessly.


    With a wave of his cigarette finger, "you can try it!"


    With a gesture, several armed men with guns immediately backed down.


    Exhale -


    someone is finally relieved.


    In particular, a few students, and from the gate of death.


    Lin Liangliang found that she was all wet.


    She was on the verge of collapse.


    If there is no poet teacher to come out to speak, it is estimated that these boys have gone on their way to huangquan.


    The crisis seems to be over for a while.


    In the face of them, will be to go all out, spare no effort to crack.


    For them, it is both a challenge and self-help.


    If you can''t crack it, there''s only one end.


    Die!


    The poet tried to calm his mood for a while and said to all the contestants, "students, let''s come together."


    "We have no choice!"


    "Now we are facing two powerful enemies, one is the most powerful defense system in the world, the other is the people who want to kill us."


    "It''s better for us to unite instead of being killed."


    "As for life or death, it depends on everyone''s strength!"


    All of them stood up slowly, doubting.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you break the defense system, I''m sure I won''t kill you! And I will treat you well. "


    Of course not. It would be a pity if such a person were killed?


    The poet solemnly put forward his own conditions, "I need a computer and a satellite launcher."


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    "These are not problems!"


    Denny''s eyes never left the poet.


    He seems to see a kind of spirit and strength from the poet.


    This is not a simple Donghua.


    It has always been said that Donghua is a magical ancient civilization with a long history of thousands of years. Denny''s eyes are full of fiery light. One day, he will cross the world and break the insurmountable curse of Donghua.


    The name of Denny will make the whole world tremble!

 Chapter 725

    A crazy plan made the arrogant city of ferrard pay a heavy price.


    Their defense system, which they thought no one could crack, turned into a leaky decoration.


    Several buildings were destroyed just for demonstration.


    Just when Qin Mu and others were still drinking red wine and coffee in the coffee shop, ferrard city was in a mess.


    Chen Bin said, "brother Qin, you are sitting in Diaoyutai!"


    "They will come to you sooner or later, if not unexpectedly."


    "Oh, brother Qin is Zhuge Liang who sat in Longzhong, waiting for Liu Xuande to come and invite him."


    Qin Mu glared contemptuously at the goods, "arrogant, I''m not Zhuge Liang, they are not Liu Xuande."


    "Don''t you see those arrogant North Americans? They have always been self righteous. They always think that they are the number one in the world and will not pay attention to people. "


    "What''s more, they should not be able to slow down now. If they are a big North American, they will be afraid of a mere illegal armed group?"


    Lu Yating said, "brother-in-law, that''s not necessarily true."


    "There''s a saying that the king of hell is easy to find, but the kid is hard to deal with. This sudden attack has caught them by surprise, and their defense system has collapsed.


    "It is estimated that those advanced weapons will no longer be useful. I''m afraid there will be another hand-to-hand battle."


    Qin Mu smiles but does not speak.


    Turning to a few nervous leaders and teachers, he said, "it''s useless for you to be anxious now. It''s better to sit down and wait for the news."


    Several leaders have been worried for a long time, but they have nothing to do.


    In the face of this mutation, what can they do?


    However, some people still doubt that Qin Muzhen can solve the war?


    In ferrard, the governor has calmed down.


    "Give orders to general Hoggie, let them attack these lawless elements in all directions!"


    General Hoggie was the highest military officer in the city of ferrard, and all the garrisons were deployed for him.


    Soon, general Hoggie came in a hurry. He was in a mess.


    I thought that in this era of peace, he could be a general with an average wife.


    I didn''t expect that this sudden attack made him lose his sense of propriety.


    When he received the governor''s order, he was organizing to discuss countermeasures.


    It''s said that all-round attack will be carried out. The morale of the officers and men is high. They are all ready to try.


    But unexpectedly, they found that the defense system had been destroyed.


    Their military network has been attacked and paralyzed. Should they fight with them in the most primitive way?


    As Lu Yating expected, all advanced weapons are useless.


    They are passive.


    "Mr. governor, without radar and network, we can''t find our opponent''s position. How can we attack?"


    General Hoggie complained to the governor.


    Modern war relies on the network and high technology to accurately position the enemy.


    It''s a sad fact that the other party has taken the lead and paralyzed their network.


    The governor was furious. "What are your planes, tanks, guns for?"


    "If you can''t take down these illegal armed elements, I ask the president to remove you."


    General Huo Jili clenched his teeth and decisively ordered, "take off! Search for targets


    More than a dozen fighters took off from ferrard military base and went straight to Yunxiao.


    Trying to find the trail of the opponent.


    Once the hiding place of these illegal armed elements is found, accurate strikes can be carried out immediately.


    From this point, general hogli is still very confident.


    Their strength is definitely more than ten times that of this gang.


    To eliminate them, there is no need to ask the president for help.


    Similarly, for him, if he can''t win the war, his reputation will be ruined.


    So he will attack decisively without hesitation.


    Lu Yating has searched the nearby transmitting base station and learned something from the satellite signal.


    The plane took off, and she noticed it immediately.


    "Brother in law, the city of ferrard is flying. Will it be dangerous for the hostages? "


    After all, Qin Mu was not Zhuge Liang more than a thousand years ago, and he could not figure it out.


    Seeing the planes take off, he worries about the hostages.


    Once the war broke out, the hostages would become victims.


    However, he immediately realized a problem and said in a deep voice, "not for the time being. If they cracked the defense system, then their lives should be protected."


    Chen Bin worried, "if these illegal armed men don''t kill them, what if they are killed by air strikes?"


    The city of ferrard has obviously ignored the safety of the hostages. In order to avoid greater disaster, they will dig out these illegal armed forces at all costs to solve their worries.With the keenness of a soldier, the first place they suspected was the dense islands in the southeast corner.


    Those illegal armed elements should be hiding on those islands.


    Because further south is the jurisdiction of another country, which is the easiest place for them to hide.


    In fact, they guessed right!


    The fighters are coming through the air, targeting the southeast islands.


    Qin Mu stood up and looked up at the sky.


    The real war is about to begin!


    He murmured.


    On the island, someone reported to Denny.


    "Mr. Denny, they''ve sent out fighters. It seems they''re not ready to compromise with us!"


    With his hands behind his back, Denny went to the wide screen of the radar monitor.


    They never thought that on this island, these illegal armed men even have the most advanced radar surveillance system in the world.


    With a faint smile on his face, he turned to the poet and said, "Dear Donghua people, for the safety of you and your students, I don''t think you want them to fly here, do you?"


    "Once they find us, all the people on the island will die!"


    The poet was shocked and paralyzed. He wanted to control himself and fight against the powerful first empire!


    Denny glanced contemptuously at the screen and casually gave the order to his beard, "kill them!"


    "Yes


    The nearby control hands decisively press the launch button, whizzing -


    several missiles fly to the sky.


    Leaving a white fog of exhaust.


    In the sky, several pilots screamed.


    FUCK£¡


    Boom -


    the plane was hit by a missile and instantly turned into ruins.


    Three fighters exploded in the air, resounding all over the sky.


    All the people looked at the screen in fear, a burst of unspeakable shock in their hearts.


    It seems that the strength of these illegal armed elements far exceeds everyone''s imagination.


    General hogli, who was far away in ferrard City, also saw information on the radar screen. Their voice from the satellite signal and the scream of the pilot made them panic.


    "Come on! Withdraw! Get back


    General Hoggie quickly told the rest of the pilots to retreat.


    All the fighters turned around and retreated in confusion.


    Denny looked at the screen and laughed with satisfaction. "Well done, guys!"


    "Respect Donghua people, the rest is up to you!"


    "Activate their defenses and kill all the planes!"


    Denny came up with another crazy idea.

 Chapter 726

    It''s absolutely a crazy idea to activate other people''s defense systems to kill their own planes.


    Oh, my God!


    How is that possible?


    The poet was a little confused.


    It was terrible enough to tear this defense system apart. He wanted to activate other people''s defense system for his own use?


    I can''t help it. I have to try hard.


    Anyway, those North Americans are not good birds.


    I believe the tearing of their defense system just now has caused a worldwide panic.


    It''s just that the news may not have spread.


    But the North American authorities should be in a panic.


    So he''s going to give each other another hard hit.


    The poet gritted his teeth, "let''s try again!"


    Thanks to their success, the beards changed their attitude towards them.


    And provide them with water and food.


    Three fighters were shot down and the city of ferrard panicked.


    The governor and general Hoggie were even more anxious than the ants on the hot pot, after ordering an emergency retreat.


    All of a sudden, a frightening thing appeared.


    "No! We and the defense system are excited! "


    On the radar screen, the defense system is changing.


    Some of the loaded missiles are starting automatically.


    Slowly stand up and point to the sky.


    Goal!


    It''s the fighters that are coming back.


    Oh!


    Oh, my God!


    "Quick, quick! Cut off all the signals now, don''t let them go! "


    It''s too late!


    Boom -


    boom -


    boom -


    several missiles were launched in the despair of general Huo Jili and others.


    Several fighters in the sky are returning in confusion.


    Suddenly, several targets appeared on the early warning radar of the plane.


    "What''s that?"


    "I''ll let it out!"


    Boom -


    with that scream, the fighter was hit instantly.


    In the sky, there''s a sky full of stars.


    Debris flying, black fog, pieces of incomplete parts, falling from the air.


    Large and small pieces hit the buildings below, and I don''t know how many people suffered.


    General Hoggie and the governor, watching all the fighters destroyed by each other, felt desperate like the end of the world.


    Both of them were paralyzed, and their hearts were cold.


    Next to the police chief, is also a face of horror.


    They probably never dreamed that a small illegal armed group would dare to carry their well-equipped regular army.


    What''s more, people take advantage of high technology and take them by surprise.


    The big screen suddenly switches automatically.


    Denny''s figure appeared on the screen, the guy''s face proud and cold smile.


    "Hey, dear governor, general Hoggie, was the play exciting?"


    "You still have an hour to think about it. If we don''t see o''villov again, the next scene will be more wonderful."


    The governor roared hysterically, "lunatics, you lunatics!"


    Denny light smile, "don''t be excited, we rely on strength to defeat you, what do you have unconvinced."


    "Well, don''t waste your time. I look forward to your wisest choice! "


    The screen goes off, and Denny disappears.


    General Hoggie got up. "Mr. governor, what are we going to do? Help to the headquarters


    The police chief next to him suddenly said, "Oh, I remember that Donghua man who once alerted us."


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    "Maybe they can help."


    Next to another member, quickly follow the attachment.


    Now they have no discount.


    The other side has dozens of top computer talents kidnapped.


    If you want to turn defeat into victory, you must find a master who can crack the opponent''s defense system.


    But where can I find such a master?


    That Donghua man, can he really help?


    The governor hesitated. It was a gamble on the lives of the whole city.


    General Hoggie stood up and yelled, "no! What can a Donghua man do to solve a problem that we can''t even solve? "


    "You are going to the doctor in a hurry! I suggest asking the president for help and calling on the best high-tech talents in the headquarters to fight against them. "


    "Who said Mr. Qin couldn''t?"


    An angry woman''s voice came from the outside, Deng Deng Deng -


    a tall and amazing woman with eight bodyguards on high-heeled shoes. She was one of the top ten financial groups in North America, the princess of Mogen family.The princess of the Mogen family is in the city of ferrad. Just as she is approaching her hotel, the hotel is suddenly attacked by missiles from illegal armed elements.


    She watched the skyscraper turn into ruins in front of her.


    The princess of the Mogen family is very cruel, and the officials in ferrard are incompetent.


    So she went to the governor''s office and asked them strongly why this disaster happened.


    Before anyone came in, their quarrel was heard from a distance.


    These guys who have no idea actually say that Qin Mu can''t do it?


    However, she witnessed Qin Mu''s killing hundreds of illegal armed elements by one person.


    With such strength, who else can there be between heaven and earth?


    The fight just now proves a fact once again.


    When their high-end technology is destroyed by their opponents, they can only rely on the most primitive way to defeat the enemy.


    Princess Mogen also occasionally learned that Qin Mu had arrived at ferrad City, and she still owed others a life?


    Seeing the princess of the Mogen family come in, the governor has to give her face.


    You know, these huge families almost control the fate of the whole North America.


    Even the president is their spokesman.


    So general Huo Jili had to be respectful to the noble princess of Mogen family.


    "Princess highness!"


    The governor yelled, and the princess of the Mogen family waved her hand. "Don''t say it. I''ve learned a cruel fact."


    "As early as before the disaster, Mr. Qin Mu had issued a warning to the local police, but why did no one believe it?"


    The police chief at the scene secretly wiped sweat. They always took Qin Mu''s words as a joke.


    He was advised to see a doctor.


    He was advised to find a place to drink or have coffee.


    Is it ridiculous to think about it now?


    general jogjili questioned, "Your Highness, we have no reason to ask a Donghua people for help. If we spread it out, it will be a joke of our first empire!"


    Princess Mogen stares at him coldly. "You should have heard what happened at the auction in Western Europe. There is a huge illegal armed gang with nearly 500 people in the black area. How did they get killed?"


    General Huo Ji Li wiped sweat, "this is only a legend after all!"


    "Legend?"


    Princess Mogen sneered, "if you take it as a legend, you will pay a heavier price for it!"


    "Well, you don''t have to say anything. Let me ask Mr. President for instructions and invite Mr. Qin to help us fight against these illegal armed elements."


    "At the same time, ask the president for help, immediately mobilize the country''s top high-end talents, and quickly restore the defense system. Carry out a comprehensive counter offensive! "

 Chapter 727

    (all plots are fictional, please do not correspond with reality.)


    There''s only one hour left.


    If we can''t come up with an effective plan, the consequences will be incalculable.


    No one dares to joke about the lives of so many people in ferrard.


    If they attack a crowded place again, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    The reality in front of them is that they don''t have enough time.


    Even if they ask the president for help, it''s also far water that can''t save near fire.


    It''s said that the times make heroes. They can''t help it. They are forced out.


    The governor did not dare to neglect, but prepared with many hands.


    While asking for help from the president, he sent for Qin Mu.


    Although some people strongly object to it, they condescend to invite a Donghua person with the dignity of the first empire,


    in this way, their face is somewhat lost.


    But some people think so. How many people are there in the world who have killed four or five hundred illegal armed gangs by one person?


    Looking around the world, there are few.


    They also have special forces, king of soldiers and experts, but they are as powerful as Qin Mu, absolutely not.


    Those people are fighting against ten with one and against hundred. Maybe they can.


    However, there has never been one person who killed hundreds of people without damage.


    This is the Donghua warrior who shocked the world.


    A special group.


    For thousands of years, they are just like the sun in the sky, emitting brilliant light.


    With their unshakable status, they are guarding the magical land.


    Although they had gone through numerous ups and downs, they rose again in the end.


    Perhaps this is one of the reasons why so many strong people dare not step into this land.


    Some superficial people may not understand the history and strength of this nation.


    However, large consortia such as the Mogen family, they have hundreds of years of inheritance, and their inside information is enough to make them treat the strong in this land differently.


    Perhaps before that, the young princess of the Mogen family did not believe such a fact.


    But since that time, her mind has completely changed.


    Who said manpower can''t go against heaven, Qin Mu can!


    So she urged the governor to invite Qin Mu.


    The governor is not very firm at all. I always feel embarrassed when I hear that I have to invite him in person.


    So far, they still have pride and discrimination in their bones.


    But the police chief next to him personally volunteered, "Mr. governor, let me take care of this. I''ll invite Mr. Qin here."


    There is a reason for the director to do so.


    On the one hand, there is the suspicion of mending the past and on the other hand, there is the smell of saving face for the governor.


    The governor was overjoyed, "OK, you''ll start right away and look for Mr. Qin."


    Seeing this, the princess of Mogen family stamped her feet secretly.


    This kind of person is dead to face, live to suffer, just a small police chief, where can please move Qin Mu?


    The other side left them little time. Seeing that the governor was indecisive, the princess of the Mogen family left angrily.


    But this is not the time for infighting. She and the governor need to ask the president for help immediately.


    I hope Mr. President will immediately deploy and order high-end technical personnel to remotely operate the defense system to fill the loopholes.


    The clock on the wall is ticking.


    Knock on everyone''s heart again and again.


    General Hoggie has once again organized his forces to prepare for the multi handedness.


    The police chief has ordered the sergeant who had mocked Qin Mu to go with him.


    Qin Mu is in the low coffee shop, drinking red wine leisurely.


    Soon, several police cars came in a hurry.


    The police chief and the superintendent got out of the car and looked up at the cafe in front of them.


    The sergeant who once laughed at Qin Mu turned red. He really found a place to drink coffee.


    When they went to invite Qin Mu, Chen Bin and others had already seen their car.


    The goods muttered, "brother Qin, here are two little fish!"


    Qin Mu put down his cup and walked to the window with his hands on his back.


    "Tell them I''m not here!"


    "All right!"


    "I said you were fishing!"


    Chen Bin laughs.


    Fishing?


    Where can I catch fish here?


    Several leaders nearby were puzzled.


    Soon, the police chief two people came up, Chen Bin to stop the two people.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    The director wiped his sweat and stretched his neck long. He didn''t know which one was Qin Mu, the legendary god of war.


    Next to the police sergeant carefully remind, Mr. Qin is not here.


    The director looked around and said, "we''ve come here specially to invite Mr. Qin. I hope he can help us deal with these illegal armed elements and save the citizens of ferrard."Chen Bin, oh, his eyes fell on the sergeant, "eh, aren''t you the sergeant who asked us to come here for coffee?"


    The sergeant blushed with shame and was embarrassed.


    Chen Bin said carelessly, "I''m sorry, Mr. Qin, he''s not here!"


    "No? Where did he go? "


    "He Chen Bin looked at the sky, "he went fishing."


    "Fishing?"


    They were even more confused.


    Where can I catch fish here?


    Chen Bin laughed, "brother Qin, we don''t fish in the water, we fish in the air!"


    At the beginning, my party specially reminded them that they were sarcastic. Now they send two minions here. What''s the sincerity?


    The Mogen family princess in the governor''s office, together with the governor, immediately advised the president, "they can''t invite Mr. Qin. We''d better go together."


    The governor was slightly displeased, "just a Donghua, but also put on airs?"


    The princess of Mogen''s family turned black. "If people don''t want to, even the president''s face may not be given."


    "If you go, please move, it''s lucky."


    The governor was a little reluctant, but she couldn''t help being denounced by the princess of the Mogen family.


    Of course, she knew that these northerners had always had a strong sense of superiority.


    But now is not the time for you to find superiority. Even if the president agrees to support you, far water can''t save near fire.


    An hour later, the attack came again. Who will bear the responsibility?


    Sure enough, before leaving the governor''s office hall, the police chief called. They said Qin Mu was fishing.


    The governor is very depressed. What are you fishing for?


    Princess Mogen, who has a little research on the history of Donghua, explains that it is an allusion that happened at the end of the Xia Dynasty in Donghua.


    It means that people don''t think it''s enough to invite them!


    The governor was a little angry, "this Donghua is too arrogant!"


    In the coffee shop, Lu Yating put down her cup, "brother-in-law, they will say you are arrogant."


    Qin Mu did not answer, just asked, "have you found the hiding place of those people?"


    "No, are you really going to save people by yourself?"


    Lu Yating was shocked.


    Qin Mu said helplessly, "I only save five of them. As for other people''s lives, what does it have to do with me?"


    "Yes, only save our own compatriots, and let the arrogant Americans save others."


    Lu Yating supports the future brother-in-law unconditionally.


    To be honest, she was indignant at the thought of their arrogance and discrimination against Donghua compatriots.


    Besides, Qin Mu has no obligation to work for them.

 Chapter 728

    "Mr. Qin!"


    The princess of the Mogen family came with the governor.


    In particular, the princess of the Mogen family seems to be more urgent than the governor.


    Because of face, Qin Mu met them.


    Seeing Qin Mu, to be honest, the governor didn''t believe it.


    Just him?


    Can a young man in his twenties wipe out nearly 500 illegal armed groups?


    It''s not a talk in heaven, is it?


    But the piety of the princess of the Mogen family made him a little uncertain.


    What if someone really has the ability?


    So the governor asked tentatively, "Mr. Qin, could you please help me..."


    Qin Mu coldly refused, "sorry, I have no obligation to help you!"


    Well?


    The princess of the Mogen family was unexpected, but Qin Mu didn''t want to do it.


    Of course, it''s reasonable that people don''t want to do it.


    It''s taking your own life to save others.


    Besides, it''s their country''s business. What''s the matter with Qin Mu.


    "But there are also your compatriots among the hostages. In front of the evil forces, Mr. Qin, you won''t be helpless, will you?"


    Qin Mu said faintly, "my compatriots, I will go to rescue myself. Don''t worry about that! "


    The governor looked at Qin Mu in surprise, "how can you save yourself?"


    "There are hundreds of them?"


    Qin Mu said with disdain, "so what? No matter how many people there are, they are just a group of ants in front of me


    Hundreds of people are like ants, which makes the governor suspicious.


    The princess of Mogen family said cautiously, "if your husband is willing to do it, our Mogen family is willing to give you a generous reward."


    Qin Mu raised his eyelids and looked at her as if to say, am I short of money?


    What''s the reward?


    In my eyes, but floating clouds.


    Qin Mu sighed in his heart, they still don''t know themselves.


    The governor looked anxiously, but Chen Bin''s heart was like a mirror.


    What Qin Mu valued was definitely not money.


    He has always regarded money as dirt.


    So Qin Mu would not pay any attention to the rewards they mentioned.


    Time is getting more and more tight. If an hour goes by, the other side will launch a second attack immediately.


    In this way, the city of ferrad will become a human purgatory.


    "What do you want, Mr. Qin? As long as I can do it, I will never break my promise? "


    Chen Bin gloated and said, "if you want to marry him, would you like to?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The princess of Mogen''s family looked like she could not speak.


    The governor next to him is more and more worried. The assets of the Mogen family are as high as trillions. What is the identity of the princess?


    These Donghua people are too big.


    Even if the princess agrees, their family may not agree.


    Unexpectedly, the princess of the Mogen family said, "in fact, Mr. Qin is a hero. If I didn''t have an engagement, I would like to agree to your request."


    Qin Mu smell speech make an appearance, scolded Chen Bin a, "don''t come foolishly!"


    "Yes! You think my brother-in-law is as lustful as you are


    Lu Yating despises the way.


    The Mogen Princess gritted her teeth. "Then I''ll ask the president to call you."


    Then he turned to the governor and said, "connect Mr. President immediately and let him have a dialogue with Mr. Qin."


    Hold the grass!


    Talking directly to the president?


    The governor was in a state of consternation.


    But it was so urgent that there was no room for him to hesitate.


    Connect to the presidential palace immediately. The presidential palace is in a panic at the moment.


    The president personally ordered that high-tech personnel be organized to repair the defense system urgently.


    after all, the defense system has been broken by others, threatening the highest security of their country.


    But they were surprised to find that all their data had been tampered with.


    They can''t fix these loopholes for a while,


    How could this happen?


    It is clear that the data of the well-trained defense system belong to state secrets. How can it be easily cracked?


    At this very moment, the governor''s call came in, asking for a personal dialogue with the president.


    The embattled president immediately appeared and talked to the princess of the Mogen family via satellite video phone.


    After talking to the president, Mr. Qin said in a voice, "let me talk to you."


    The princess of the Mogen family moved the videophone, and the president saw Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu''s first feeling surprised him.


    Such a young man, would he be the Savior of ferrard?


    But the feedback from all sides told him that there must be no doubt and suspicion, otherwise, they will pay a heavy price.Mr. President said solemnly, "Mr. Qin! I''m Mr. fram, President of the United States. Now, as president of the United States, I solemnly promise you that as long as you solve the crisis for ferrard City, we in the United States will meet any of your requirements. "


    When Chen Bin saw him, he opened his mouth wide in surprise, O! Oh, my God.


    For the first time, this is great news.


    it''s the only thing that can force President franm to make such a promise.


    I''m afraid there will never be such a good opportunity in the world.


    Qin Mu took a light look at the screen and seemed not to be moved at all.


    "I will save all my countrymen. As for the crisis in ferrard, I can do nothing."


    President fram saw Chen Bin in the video phone and yelled, "Chen Bin, is Mr Qin your friend? You help me persuade him. We will thank you in the most solemn way! "


    Chen Bin said, "brother Qin, for the sake of Mr. President''s sincerity, you have agreed!"


    "After all, helping others is also our traditional virtue of Donghua for thousands of years."


    "Well, Mr. President, don''t you have a 16-year-old daughter? If you want to marry her to me, then I can ask brother Qin for a favor for you. "


    Chen Bin, the more he talks about it, the more outrageous it is.


    Qin Mu stood up and took a look at the videophone, "OK, I can trust you once and remember your promise! Otherwise, North America will pay a heavier price! "


    President franm felt a little nervous for no reason. He felt an invisible murderous spirit from thousands of miles away.


    Of course, this may be the reason for the video, two people direct dialogue, inevitably produce illusion.


    The governor and the princess of the Mogen family were delighted to hear that Qin Mu had agreed.


    After hanging up, the princess of the Mogen family quickly asked, "Mr. Qin, what do we need to do?"


    Qin Mu raised his hand and looked at his watch. "Just let orwellov out!"


    Ah?


    They were both shocked. If he was to be released, they would have agreed long ago. Why should they ask him to do so?


    Because o''verlov once vowed that he would pay the price of ferrard city as long as he got out of prison.


    In fact, ferrard has paid the price.


    Qin Mu knew what they thought and said in a deep voice, "of course, he won''t be allowed to leave alive. You must let him come out and help me for a long time."


    Oh!


    I see.


    Two people suddenly realized.


    The governor said, "I''ll arrange it right away."


    The princess of the Mogen family was also relieved. The city of ferrad is the foundation of their Mogen family. If she doesn''t come out to save it, the Mogen family will fall sharply. This is the main reason why she came out in person.


    At this time, Qin Mu turned to other people and said, "you stay here and continue to drink red wine and coffee. It''s time for me to exercise my muscles and bones!"

 Chapter 729

    For the city of ferrard, time is life.


    There is no room for them to squander.


    After the attack, the city of ferrard was filled with smoke and debris.


    On the street, ambulances, police cars, firefighters


    There are also the citizens who are shuttling through the streets. They have lost their sense of security.


    Someone knelt down and prayed to God.


    Someone was holding the baby and crying.


    Denny''s call came in again, and he said to the governor, "Dear governor, do you find how incompetent you are?"


    "You can''t bring happiness to ferrard, you can only bring disaster to them."


    "Do you know how these citizens imagine you?"


    Denny took the absolute initiative, even talking so easily.


    The governor looked embarrassed and glared angrily at the screen.


    "Well, let''s get down to business."


    "Orwellov, how is he now?"


    The governor took a look at the princess of the Mogen family and said sadly, "I promise your terms, but I hope you can release these hostages when we release o''vilov."


    Denny laughed. "No! I''m sorry, you are not qualified to negotiate with me now. "


    "And now I love these guys."


    "But you can rest assured that I will take good care of these people for you and provide them with the best drinks and food."


    "I think they would like to stay here too, because I can give them enough security."


    Even Qin Mu had to think that this guy really had a good sense of humor.


    The governor didn''t want to talk to him and said angrily, "come on, where do you want us to send orwellov?"


    "Oh, No. As long as you let him out, he will go by himself. "


    "Besides, just give him a speedboat."


    "Goodbye, governor. We''ll get back to you in ten minutes!"


    The video is off, and Denny disappears on the screen.


    The governor was a little frustrated. "Mr. Qin, what shall we do next?"


    Qin Mu said, "bring this man called orwellov here."


    "OK, no problem!"


    There''s a phone call from the governor. Someone will bring orwellov in right away.


    Before that, he had ordered to go down to the prison to collect people. When they returned to the governor''s office hall, o''villov had been taken to the next room.


    Orville was a burly man with a strong figure and rough appearance.


    He is more than 1.9 meters tall and full of explosive muscles.


    And the face is ferocious. At first sight, they are the kind of ruthless people.


    At the moment, he was handcuffed, blindfolded and guarded by four special soldiers with guns.


    Qin Mu and others came in, "open his blindfold."


    A special soldier immediately took off orwellov''s blindfold.


    After a short period of adaptation, orwellov finally saw the people in front of him clearly.


    When he saw that there was a Donghua man in the crowd, he was stunned.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "We want to send you to God!"


    Qin Mu''s light tunnel.


    He has noticed that this orwellov is more than just a drug dealer.


    It''s not easy for him and Denny to gather such a great force.


    According to the investigation, their real purpose of drug trafficking is to raise funds quickly to build their own strength.


    Now that they have finally done so, they have a terrifying illegal armed group.


    Even in countries like the United States, they dare to provoke. It can be seen how crazy these people are.


    Orwellov was stunned. "Who are you?"


    The governor said, "he''s the one who sent you to God!"


    "No way, you can''t kill me!"


    "No one can kill me!"


    If they dare to move the city of orld love, I will not pay a heavy price


    You said it!


    The police chief rushed up in a rage, took his whip and slapped it on his face.


    This time, he was pumping so hard that even blood came out of orwellov''s face.


    Orwellov didn''t even snort, just glared at him.


    "You will pay for what you do today!"


    The director had to do something. He was drunk by the governor.


    Soon, Denny called again.


    Offered to see orwellov.


    The staff pointed the videophone at ovellov.


    Denny said with a happy smile, "o''villov, are you ok?"


    Orwellov laughed. "Good guy, it''s you!""Yes, we gave a big gift to ferrard city before the governor agreed to let you out."


    "Ha ha ha ha -"


    "ha ha ha ha -"


    I see. Orwellov laughed wildly.


    The governor and others dare not speak at all.


    "I''ll ask them to arrange a speedboat for you. We''ll see each other soon," he said


    Orwellov laughed, "OK!"


    At this time, Qin Mu came over, moved the phone, "no, you must hand over the hostages!"


    "Or he''ll have to see God!"


    "Oh, my God, who are you?"


    Denny said that he was surprised. Qin Mu said coldly, "don''t talk nonsense. We want to see the hostages. Otherwise, we can''t talk about it! "


    Well?


    The governor and others were a little nervous. Someone was about to stop them, but they were stopped by the princess''s eyes.


    "Young man, how can you speak to me in such a tone? Believe it or not, as long as I press it lightly, the place where you are now will become a ruin, and all of you will die."


    "If we die, he can''t live!"


    Qin Mu was resolute and did not give in.


    Denny hesitated for a moment. "All right, somebody, bring them up!"


    Soon, the poet appeared in the video.


    Seeing the poet, Qin Mu was relieved.


    Fortunately, the hostages were not killed.


    He asked the poet, "teacher poet, are you ok?"


    The poet did not dare to say anything else, nodded, "they killed at least half of the contestants, and we survived."


    "Good! You do a good job of appeasement, and I''ll pick you up soon. "


    The poet looked to the left and did not answer.


    Soon, he was taken down.


    Denny said, "well, release o''villov immediately. Don''t waste your time."


    Qin Mu insisted on replacing.


    Denny is hesitating. Orwellov yells at the video, "change with them. I don''t want to stay in this place anymore! Come on, asshole, that''s the order


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    There was an imperceptible look in Denny''s eyes.


    O''verlov danced his handcuffs and yelled at the state, "Mr. governor, you didn''t expect me. I said I would leave here."


    "You, ferrard, can''t trap me!"


    "I am the king of the world!"


    This guy is a little crazy, even a little perverted.


    Looking at his fierce eyes, he was a fierce trapped animal, and everyone was worried.


    Once a man like him leaves, he will surely retaliate madly.


    I''m afraid there will be more disasters in ferrard.


    I don''t know why, there is a kind of faint worry in everyone''s heart.


    As long as Qin Mu is very calm, he doesn''t think so. He places a cigarette and says, "get ready to go!"

 Chapter 730

    North America, presidential palace.


    The original staff of the defense system are working hard to repair the loopholes.


    But they were surprised to find that all the data had been changed.


    Now they can''t control the defense system at all, which means that the defense system has become a sharp weapon for others to attack them.


    But they dare not disturb anyone, they only dare to report to the president quietly.


    The president immediately summoned the main head of the military.


    The news was announced.


    In fact, the person in charge of the military already knew about it, but he didn''t expect that the problem was so serious.


    Even the people who develop these systems are helpless. This is the most terrible thing.


    Of course, they can''t be like those bandits, pointing guns at them and quickly mending the loopholes.


    They are also under great pressure.


    In their dreams, they never thought that the defense system, which was developed by the top experts in the country, was cracked by others.


    Then they worked hard to repair, racked their brains, and dozens of top talents gathered together.


    Meet, discuss, study


    They tried everything they could, but they still couldn''t find a point.


    As everyone knows, it''s time.


    Word came from ferrard that they were ready to release the biggest drug dealer, orwellov, in exchange for the hostages.


    So they need to repair the whole system as soon as possible during the hostage exchange.


    President franm called the top military leader into the office and the two held secret consultations.


    "Give the city of ferrard an order to attack as soon as the hostage exchange is over."


    "Completely destroy all Fortifications on the island. There will be no bandits on the island!"


    This is a consensus reached between President franm and the top military officer.


    Soon, ferrard city received the top secret immediately.


    General Hoggie was silent and did not tell the governor the news.


    After all, he is directly under the command of Shangfeng.


    After receiving the order, he has quietly ordered the whole army to stand by.


    All fleets are ready. At the first command, the whole army will attack.


    At the same time, the rescue work in the city is in full swing.


    And Chen Bin, they are in the coffee shop, at ease.


    Lu Yating stares at the computer and doesn''t know what she''s doing?


    Chen Bin leaned over and said, "what are you doing?"


    Lu Yating said watching the war.


    Watching?


    Can you see anything here?


    Chen Bin certainly does not understand these, also does not understand these codes.


    Lu Yating knows it like the back of her hand.


    Now, the high-level of North America is working hard to repair the loopholes in its defense system, while the opposing party is going to attack, and the two sides are in a state of anxiety.


    At the moment, Qin Mu and more than a dozen special soldiers escorted orwellov to trade with Dani.


    Denny was like a commanding general, sitting in the command room himself.


    Through satellite positioning monitoring, we can keep track of Qin Mu''s actions at any time.


    The poet and the remaining ten contestants also did not relax, and fought with the North American experts thousands of miles away.


    Lin Liangliang and others soon entered the state. After sitting in front of the computer, the whole person became excited.


    They soon found out that the other side was making a counterattack and mending the previous loopholes.


    You know, the other side also concentrated the top talents in the country to develop this defense system.


    Although they were caught unprepared by the poet at the beginning, after a few hours of discussion and research, they immediately found out the reason.


    Now they are doing their best to encircle them, so the poet is not careless at all.


    If they lose, they will be killed mercilessly.


    The war between the two sides, which was free of gunpowder, was also very fierce.


    Qin Mu is sailing.


    Calm standing on the bow, looking into the distance.


    Behind the scenes, more than a dozen special soldiers, as if facing the enemy, dare not relax.


    They knew in their hearts that they were risking their lives to make a deal.


    Once the deal fails, there is likely to be no return.


    Seeing that Qin Mu is so calm, they can''t imagine what skills this young Donghua man has?


    Even let the president personally promise, after it is done, to promise him any conditions.


    Despite some doubts, no one asked.


    Ten nautical miles from the island, the only satellite phone on board rang.


    Denny said on the phone, "that''s enough. Stop moving now."


    Special forces Captain George said angrily, "what the hell do you want to do, asshole?"


    Denny said with a playful smile, "Oh, sorry, I don''t believe you people.""Stop there and I''ll send our boat to pick you up."


    This guy suspected that they had done something on the boat, so they were not allowed to get close to the boat.


    Orwellov, with a short temper, yelled at Denny, "enough. I''m afraid they don''t dare to play tricks!"


    "I want to get out of this place as soon as possible."


    After more than a year in prison, his temper is getting hotter and hotter.


    Denny said, "don''t worry, orwellov. We''re almost there."


    "They will take you to our own boat!"


    When the phone hung up, George went to the bow of the boat and said to Qin Mu, "they won''t let us go any further. I think they are on the nearby island!"


    "Or shall we go and find them?"


    Qin Mu looked at him, "no!"


    "You stay here!"


    With that, he jumped.


    To the sea.


    O£¡


    God, what is he doing?


    The special forces widened their eyes one by one, almost inconceivable.


    Orwellov, who was shackled, was also silly. He looked at the place where Qin Mu jumped down and said, "son of a bitch, let me have a look!"


    Orwellov struggled and yelled. He was escorted to the bow.


    Oh, my God!


    In the storm, Qin Mu stood up with both hands on his back, and went to the island against the wind and waves.


    This How is that possible?


    "Devil! He is the devil


    Orwellov, who has always been called the devil, cried out in horror.


    How can one walk on the sea?


    And he didn''t have to go at all, so he floated across the sea.


    Oh, my God!


    Those special forces in the north of the United States were also flustered. They felt a burst of groundless panic about Qin Mu''s unpredictable behavior.


    Is this the legendary Donghua martial arts?


    There is no peace in these people''s hearts.


    In particular, special soldiers like them are very powerful, and usually more than ten or twenty ordinary people are not their opponents at all.


    At the moment, seeing Qin Mu go through the waves with his own eyes, he was only frightened.


    On the island, at the base of Denny''s illegal armed gang, someone suddenly yelled, "I''m venting! What''s this? "


    Ferocious beard came over with a gun, "what''s the matter?"


    "Look, look, there''s a man coming from the sea."


    If you don''t believe it, how can it be?


    He ran to the screen to see, I go!


    There''s a guy coming this way.


    Soon, someone alerted Denny.


    Denny didn''t believe it was true either. He picked up his telescope and looked up at the sea.


    On the sea, a young man stood up with his hands tied, riding the wind and waves, and rushed straight to the island.


    With an instinctive shock, Denny sat down on the ground, even throwing his telescope aside.


    Soon, he got up again and looked through the telescope.


    "It''s like a Donghua."


    Someone nearby called.


    "Kill him!"


    Denny calmed down and said decisively.

 Chapter 731

    Qin Mu rides the wind and waves to fight against the surging waves.


    This hand has greatly shaken those special forces in the north of the United States.


    George ordered the whole ship to drive to Qin Mu.


    On the island, artillery ready, target, Qin Mu in the sea.


    Denny''s eyes were incredible. "Fire!"


    Boom -


    the shell came out of the chamber and flew to the sea with a sharp howl.


    "No, they fired!"


    The special forces on the ship far behind, looking at all this with binoculars.


    George grabbed the telescope and looked ahead nervously and excitedly.


    A shell flew towards Qin Mu. Qin Mu looked up slightly, and his figure moved tens of meters in a flash.


    Boom -


    the shell fell into the sea and made a tremendous noise.


    Waves, waves, waves.


    Qin Mu was safe and went on.


    O£¡


    Oh, my God!


    All the people who see this scene through the telescope can no longer explain it with their own thinking.


    With a look of horror, Denny yelled three times, "fire, fire, fire!"


    Boom -


    boom -


    boom -


    three cannonballs, like horns, landed near Qin Mu''s position at close range.


    Qin Mu is about to be hit, but his speed is extremely fast.


    He can move tens of meters away in an instant.


    The cannon couldn''t stop Qin Mu, and everyone was in a daze.


    Denny suddenly felt an unspeakable fear.


    If it goes on like this, it won''t take long for the other party to land on the island. Once they get on the island, I''m afraid any guns will be meaningless.


    "Machine gunner! Gunners, snipers Everyone, stand by and snipe


    Deng Deng Deng -


    with a command, the number of hundred people, immediately in place, ready.


    All kinds of shooters and killers are deployed along the island.


    The helicopter took off and sniped at high altitude.


    The ship was sent out to sea for a three-dimensional sniping.


    On the island, it suddenly became like a big enemy with many opportunities to kill.


    The poet and the students instinctively felt a trace of uneasiness.


    What''s the matter?


    He gave Lin Liang a look, Lin Liang Liang immediately turned the remote camera on the island.


    They have installed an all-round early warning system on the island,


    as long as someone invades, they will know for the first time.


    The intelligence quotient of these illegal armed elements is far higher than that of other forces.


    They often say with pride that they tell IQ to eat.


    Therefore, this illegal armed gang, which started from drug trafficking, has developed rapidly and has always been able to do earth shaking things.


    Just like this attack, it has already shocked the whole world.


    Because of the distance, Lin only saw a black spot in the sea.


    As the distance got closer, she suddenly exclaimed.


    "Teacher, look!"


    Almost everyone came and looked at the scene on the screen, stunned.


    Even so, they could not see Qin Mu''s face.


    The beards, who were in charge of guarding them, took up their guns and yelled, "be quiet!"


    "No, the United States and the north have entered the system!"


    Then someone screamed.


    The poet turned his head and exclaimed that it was bad.


    It seems that they are going to break the situation carefully set up by these people.


    Once the defense system is re controlled by them, they will lose the initiative.


    What the poet is worried about now is that these illegal armed elements will massacre these students again.


    As a teacher, he has done his duty.


    At this time, the picture from the remote camera on the island has become more and more clear.


    Lin Liangliang widened her beautiful eyes and was scared there like a fool.


    The brain is completely short circuited.


    Isn''t that the bodyguard of Lu Yating''s family?


    A bodyguard can fly away. No wonder she drags like this.


    Looking at Qin Mu walking on the waves, Lin Liangliang''s whole soul is lost.


    Outside the sea, the battle has begun.


    Someone took the lead in firing the first shot.


    TA TA ta -


    dense bullets, like raindrops, flew to Qin Mu.


    Along the island line, hundreds of gunners fired together, interwoven into a fierce fire network.


    They vowed to kill the warrior before landing on the island.


    Denny''s in charge of the fight himself.


    Bang -


    a wave came and stirred up a thousand waves.The waves more than 20 meters high covered everyone''s sight in an instant.


    Qin Mu rose from the sky and stepped on the top of the waves,


    with the help of the power of the waves, he went straight up to the cloud night.


    The whole figure, turned into a black spot, became smaller and smaller, and finally disappeared.


    When all the shooters looked up for the lost target.


    In the sky, a black spot is going to be incredibly fast, constantly enlarging in everyone''s pupils.


    "No! He''s flying down


    All the people raised their guns together and opened fire on the sky,


    TA TA ta -


    a huge hand suddenly appeared in the sky.


    Black blanket down.


    "What''s that?"


    Peng -


    the giant palm falls, and a dozen people are directly patted into meat cakes under the shadow of the palm.


    All the people in the palm radiation area were blown away.


    O£¡


    Lin Liangliang and others looked at the scene in horror through the picture,


    they could not say a word any more.


    "I''ll let it out!"


    More than a dozen shooters were directly killed by others.


    Denny never dreamed that Donghua martial arts was so superior.


    So he screamed hysterically, "kill him, kill him!"


    There are hundreds of bandits on the island, no less than in the black areas.


    And they were all drug traffickers with Denny, and later they had their own armed groups.


    It can be said that everyone here has licked blood on the tip of the knife.


    Everyone''s got blood on their hands.


    They kill people without blinking an eye, even in the face of experts like Qin Mu, they are not afraid.


    Kill -


    da da -


    the dense firepower network interweaves into an indestructible wall in the air.


    However, they soon found that they had lost their goal.


    Qin Mu stood up with his hands tied, facing the sea breeze and standing on top of a huge rock,


    his face without any expression glanced contemptuously at the group of shooters.


    It seems that in his eyes, he never regarded these people as opponents.


    "I''ll just say one thing, don''t kill me


    Qin Mu spoke in English.


    The momentum, like the sea waves, surging.


    Even Denny''s heart was shaking, but he didn''t give up.


    This organization was carefully established by them. How can they give up when they reach such a scale?


    Let him surrender, dream!


    If he doesn''t fight to death, how can he be reconciled?


    "Fire, fire!"


    Denny yelled wildly. There were more than 500 bandits on the island.


    These people formed a number of square arrays and set up ambush layer upon layer.


    They never believed that Qin Mu could break through all the barriers by himself.


    So they decided to kill the Donghua warrior even if they ran out of the last bullet.


    Denny made up his mind and gave orders to everyone to die.


    The bullet, like raindrops, was shot at Qin Mu again. Qin Mu soared up in the air and rushed to the crowd like lightning.


    Only in close combat can we avoid the advantages of others and make up for the disadvantages of ourselves.


    Today, he will use both hands to open the door of killing again.

 Chapter 732

    Today, Qin Mu''s strength breaks through the territory of Tianji intermediate level,


    and understands the killing power of Qin''s mental method.


    When the initial emperor in order to unify the world, the South and North, with the power of killing a generation of tyrants.


    Therefore, Qin''s mental law also contains the power of killing.


    This is a boundless force with infinite power in mental Dharma.


    One move in one form is enough to destroy all creatures within a radius of tens of meters.


    If one day, Qin Mu breaks through the peak of the heaven level and reaches the end of his cultivation, his killing power will be more powerful.


    The magic of shaking mountains and rivers, moving the sun and the moon, is unmatched.


    With such strength, these so-called bandits are really insignificant.


    Qin Mu unfolds Qin''s mental method, one move in one style, and runs through Changhong.


    In the storm, a lot of bandits fell.


    Qin Mu stepped on their bodies and killed everything.


    All the moves in the mental method are easy to grasp. Qin''s mental method is in his hands. It''s so perfect and incisive


    Peng -


    the two bandits who were ready to attack were killed in one hand, and the figures soared up in the air, and the murderous spirit was awe inspiring -


    the poets and students who were far away in the control room on the island were stunned when they saw this scene through the monitoring system on the island.


    Donghua Kung Fu is the most powerful and powerful Donghua Kung Fu between heaven and earth.


    Ghosts and ghosts, ghosts and gods,


    are all under my feet.


    Seeing Qin Mu in high spirits, opening and closing, all his movements are like flowing clouds and flowing water,


    it''s dazzling to see that the enemies fall one by one under his natural and unrestrained figure.


    There was a kind of unspeakable excitement.


    "Lin Meili, come on, record it and forward it on the global Internet!"


    "With music


    The poet suddenly came to the inspiration and yelled to Lin Liangliang.


    Cui Yunfei shook his hand and accidentally played a song on the island radio.


    Lying like a bow


    standing like a pine


    sitting like a clock without moving and shaking


    walking with a gust of wind


    Nanquan and beitui


    Shaolin Wudang skill


    Taiji Bagua Lianhuan palm


    Donghua has magical skill!


    Hum ha ha!


    BAM, BAM, BAM -


    Qin Mu was playing vigorously, and suddenly a music burst out.


    Why?


    Even he can''t help but feel surprised. Who knows me so well?


    The rhythm and lyrics of this song are very suitable!


    Qin Mu stepped on the rhythm and opened a Taiji hand.


    After melee, all the guns lost their advantage.


    Some of the bandits drew out their swords and fought closely with Qin Mu.


    Unfortunately, their strength is too weak. In front of Qin Mu, they are like mole ants.


    Qin mula''s open stance, palm out, palm splitting, leg sweeping


    At the climax, both palms suddenly burst out at the same time.


    Qin''s unique skill came at once.


    Pengpengpeng -


    boom!


    More than a dozen bandits were killed by Qin Mu Zhenfei, and the bandits behind them, regardless of life or death, swarmed in.


    Qin Mu didn''t retreat but advance, and he was full of arrogance -


    he didn''t worry about killing everything.


    More than 100 people have been trampled on by Qin Mu.


    On the ship that came from afar, more than a dozen special soldiers from the north of the United States saw this scene through the telescope, and they were all moved.


    The music of excitement and power continues to ring.


    Qin Mu''s killing did not stop.


    Sweeping a large area with a stick


    picking a line with a gun


    our bodies are as light as clouds


    we rush into the sky with pride


    practice muscles and bones outside


    practice one breath inside


    combine hardness and softness without bowing our heads


    there is a world in our hearts


    These bandits, whose hands are covered with blood, never dreamed that they would die happily in this kind of music.


    Everything on the island was relayed by the poets through satellite and sent out soon.


    Lu Yating in the coffee shop suddenly pooped and sprayed all over the screen.


    With the rhythm of this kind of music, it''s full of pictures of a TV play?


    Under the camera, Qin Mu is full of righteousness and momentum.


    without blinking an eye, he shows Donghua Kung Fu incisively and vividly.


    On the screen of the governor''s office hall, such a picture suddenly appeared.


    Mogen family princess, staring at the screen.


    How cool!


    He''s a hero, a god like man.The familiar scene reminds her of the scene when they were hijacked in the black area. Qin Mu was alone, dragging an iron bar and killing an illegal armed gang of more than 400 people.


    Her mood rises and falls with Qin Mu''s fighting.


    The governor and others were confused.


    This is the famous Donghua Kung Fu?


    Great!


    At the presidential palace, franm also watched the live broadcast,


    his face and his ministers were filled with surprise.


    The shock Qin Mu brought always makes them never forget in their life.


    Seeing that Qin Mu was fighting against the Dani armed group, President franm suddenly yelled at the top military officer, "cancel the plan!"


    The top military officer nodded and decisively ordered, "cancel the plan!"


    They originally planned to take back the initiative of the defense system and carry out the operation of destroying the island.


    Now it seems that there is no need at all.


    President fram murmured, "he''s a hero, he''s the Savior of ferrard!"


    The day in North America is the night in Donghua.


    Some night owls who are used to black-and-white toppling suddenly find this live broadcast by accident.


    Someone screamed in surprise, and soon tens of thousands of people joined in.


    And spread to the world with lightning speed.


    All the big V''s, celebrities, big names, join in.


    They''re spreading, calling.


    Donghua Kungfu only picked up the illegal armed groups in the north and the United States.


    One against 100, enemy, Donghua V5!


    Cheng Xueyi''s phone rings suddenly. Someone calls her to watch the live broadcast.


    Shen WANYING''s phone rings and she is called to watch the live broadcast.


    Lu Yaqing''s phone rang, and someone called her to watch the live broadcast


    Lin Ruolan in the duplex building, watching the live broadcast, sighed.


    This guy is doomed to be unable to be quiet in his life. He is the focus of the world''s attention wherever he goes.


    I''m afraid the disturbance this time is even more serious.


    It directly affects the whole world.


    Fairy flower Linglong is also in a yard, wearing sexy clothes, lying on the sofa.


    Holding a red wine cup in his hand, a pair of beautiful eyes lingered, looking at the man on the screen with incomparable desire.


    Fight, hero!


    Conquer the world with your fist, I conquer you with my body!


    Peng -


    Qin Mu, who was thousands of miles away, killed several bandits with one hand, and there were more than 200 corpses on his feet.


    a pair of tiger eyes were wide open, and his arms were like apes. With fresh blood on his lapels, he called out, "dare you fight again?"


    Such a powerful fighting force has obviously made Denny and others feel cold and scared.


    They swore that they had never seen such a powerful person in their life.


    Maybe they had the right choice in the past. They have been involved in most of the world, but they have not set foot in Donghua.


    Today, they are both happy and afraid.


    But Denny is not reconciled,


    do you want to destroy his efforts for so many years?


    Qin Mu''s eyes were red, so was he.


    Another hysterical roar, "kill him!"


    "Kill -"


    the remaining bandits put down their guns, drew out their cold weapons and rushed at Qin Mu.


    They don''t believe it. Hundreds of people, even if they are tired, will be tired to death Qin Mu!


    Brush!


    Long knife cut, blood, once again dyed everything red.

 Chapter 733

    A sneer flashed across Qin Mu''s face. He was no longer soft to these people.


    All of these people are international bandits. They start with drug trafficking and commit murder.


    With this organization, their strength is even stronger.


    Often for the disaster side, many evil.


    Seeing these fierce bandits, Qin Mu''s eyes were cold.


    Since you can''t make an example by killing one, let''s have something more violent!


    There is a move in Qin''s mental method, which is to move mountains and overturn the sea.


    Although Qin Mu''s current strength is not enough to move mountains and rivers.


    It''s nothing to be afraid of.


    Drink lightly, condense a real Qi,


    an invisible force, instantly blend with heaven and earth.


    Within a radius of tens of meters, there is chaos.


    Between heaven and earth, the wind and clouds are surging.


    Someone looked at the sky in amazement and turned pale for a moment.


    This terrible Donghua warrior stirred up the storm.


    Within tens of meters around him, a huge vortex formed.


    All the tangible and intangible things are for our own use in the radiation area.


    Fallen leaves, weeds, branches, gravel


    All rise with the whirlwind.


    Qin Mu''s hands trembled, and all these things turned into countless sharp weapons in an instant.


    Brushing through the air,


    poof -


    poof -


    the bandits involved in the whirlwind are all hit.


    The branch turned into a sword, penetrating the chest of these bandits.


    Fallen leaves, like flying knives, swept their throats.


    Stones, like bullets, pierce their bodies mercilessly


    Within a radius of tens of meters, all the living creatures are not left.


    Kill!


    Poof -


    poof -


    one after another, the island is covered with blood.


    In the blink of an eye, dozens of people died.


    The island is filled with a strong smell of blood, and the blood flows into the sea, attracting a group of sharks to fight for food,


    they stare at the bodies of these bandits on the island.


    Denny''s face changed so much that he couldn''t resist the pressure any more.


    Back several steps, and sure enough, led people back to the control room.


    "Take them all out and get out of here!"


    Beards with guns yelled at the poets, "go! GO£¡¡±


    Dozens of shooters, escorting the crowd quickly left the control room.


    The poet suddenly realized that the situation was not good, "no, they want to transfer us."


    One word reminded everyone that they soon found out that Denny was going to move them all.


    Clearly see Qin Mu came, life is around the corner, if again with their transfer, perhaps this life has no chance to leave.


    Some instinctively, the poet resisted, picked up the butt of the gun and smashed it hard.


    Denny yelled, "don''t kill him!"


    Whiskers just put away their guns and yelled at them.


    On the edge of the island, a ship stopped there.


    Denny was the first to get on the boat, but he couldn''t stand it. He had to leave immediately.


    it''s important to keep his strength. At the moment, he can''t take care of others.


    The bearded lead people to drive away these contestants desperately.


    He knows better than anyone that with these people in hand, they can make a comeback.


    These geniuses who can tear up the US North defense system are the capital in their hands.


    So they prefer to give up the base, but also in the preservation of strength.


    Denny stood on the island, looking at Qin Mu, who had been killed in all directions, and then looked at the hostages who had just been caught on the boat. He said, "withdraw!"


    Woo -


    with a whistle, Denny has given up other brothers on the island and left with dozens of elite.


    Boom -


    Qin Mu killed the last group of bandits and saw that the ship had started.


    The hostages on the island have disappeared completely, and they can''t help being furious.


    Several of them rushed to the edge of the island. Looking at the boat hundreds of meters away, Qin Mu was annoyed and stepped on the waves again.


    I''ll go!


    He caught up.


    There was a cry of horror.


    God, this is a devil!


    There''s a pain in Denny''s heart.


    He killed so many people and forced himself to leave, but he still refused to give up?


    Seeing Qin Mu coming, he didn''t even have the courage to order to shoot.


    "Stop him!"


    Denny bit out a mouthful of blood and immediately led people to the helicopter on the ship.


    The helicopter couldn''t hold too many people. With only four elite bodyguards, Denny climbed onto the plane and yelled at the boat''s beard, "kill him! I''ll come back again! "The helicopter took off and Qin Mu jumped onto the ship.


    Whiskers have lost the courage to resist, hands holding the gun shivering.


    Qin Mu despised the group of people on the ship, grabbed a long iron bar, looked up at the helicopter, hesitated, or threw the iron bar.


    "Release the hostages at once, and you will not die!"


    Qin Mu didn''t want to say too much, and his murderous eyes were staring at his beard.


    Having witnessed the first World War on the island, where does the beard have the momentum before?


    He was so scared that he stammered, "let go, let go!"


    Dozens of bandits on board all gave up their weapons.


    The ship turned around and returned to the island again.


    When they came out of the cabin, they could hardly cry when they saw Qin Mu.


    It was Qin Mu who brought them back from the gate of hell.


    Otherwise they will be killed by these bandits sooner or later.


    Seeing that the four students and poets of Donghua were there, Qin Mu was relieved.


    But the students, looking at Qin Mu''s eyes, were full of worship.


    Lin Liangliang''s face was red.


    It was this legendary figure who saved everyone''s lives.


    This young girl was deeply shocked in her heart.


    More than a dozen special forces from the north of the United States came by boat. When they saw Qin Mu, they bowed together.


    "Hero, you are the Savior of our city of ferrard!"


    Qin Mu waved his hand, "OK, don''t come to these useless, immediately inform the governor and general Huo Jili."


    ¡°YES£¡¡±


    George shouts, concentrating all the surrendered bandits in one area.


    And then get in touch with the governor by satellite phone.


    After the satellite broadcast was cut off, they could no longer understand the situation on the island.


    Hearing that the hostages on the island were saved, Denny fled by helicopter, and all the rest were captured. The governor was overjoyed.


    Give the order to general Hoggie at once, and the whole army will go!


    A loud bugle sounded, and planes and warships sailed to Shanghai Island.


    Soon, ferrard''s troops in the city arrived on the island and took the hostages back.


    Desperate orwellov, he has not gone out, the prison will have dozens of their accomplices.


    George takes people to look for Qin Mu everywhere. Qin Mu sits on a big stone on the island and smokes.


    Looking back at the mountain of corpses piled up under his feet, Qin Mu didn''t have much expression on his face.


    George ran over and yelled, "Mr. Qin, our president is going to give you a big reward!"


    Qin Mu didn''t care, but said calmly, "I hope he can fulfill his promise!"


    When Qin Mu returned to the ship, orwellov almost did not dare to face his eyes. He had a great fear of this God like strong man.


    When the fleet returned, Qin Mu stood in the bow of the ship, facing the sea breeze and looking at the direction of ferrard city. No one knew what he was thinking?

 Chapter 734

    "Brother in law, you are wonderful!"


    The moment Qin Mu stepped ashore when the fleet returned, Lu Yating flew over and hugged Qin Mu''s neck with pride and gave him a sweet kiss happily.


    Qin Mu was embarrassed.


    Countless pairs of eyes looked over, both envious and jealous.


    And the eyes of those soldiers are full of respect and hot worship.


    This is a world-famous hero and a model for Contemporary Soldiers.


    They worship and love heroes from their bones.


    Heroes have no borders, the moment Qin Mu set foot on the shore.


    Everybody salute!


    Governor and general Huo Geely, as well as the princess of Mogen family, looked at the victorious warrior with incomparable appreciation.


    Two beautiful young girls warmly presented flowers and gave Qin Mu a kiss.


    The supreme etiquette is a hymn to the hero.


    The governor three came over and cordially took Qin Mu''s hand, "thank you, dear Mr. Qin, our Savior of ferrard city."


    The princess of the Mogen family was beside him, looking very kind,


    the tall princess had a smiling face and said, "Qin, you are wonderful!"


    Qin Mu was neither overbearing nor humble, neither ostentatious nor proud.


    The vice president of Jianghuai University and Lu Yating''s head teacher and others, naturally, also looked at the side, with a kind of sincere admiration in their hearts.


    In their eyes, Qin Mu is now an unparalleled hero.


    He was adored and appreciated by the soldiers of the first empire. He was amazing.


    Compared with the hostages rescued by Qin Mu, there are only less than 20 of them.


    All the others were killed by whiskers and others.


    General Huo Jili dealt with these matters in private, put the captured bandits in prison, and then, together with the governor and the princess of the Mogen family, invited Qin Mu to get on the bus.


    "Mr. Qin, this evening our whole city of ferrard is going to celebrate for you!"


    The governor was very excited.


    ¡°NO£¡ Mr. governor, have you forgotten that the president is going to receive our hero himself


    The princess of Mogen''s family looked at Qin Mu''s eyes, but she was full of the impulse to paste upside down.


    The special plane has been waiting at the airport for a long time.


    Chen Bin and others naturally went to the presidential palace together.


    As for the leaders and poets, they naturally have no such treatment.


    They stay in ferrard and are ready to return home tomorrow.


    The five person seat is the special plane of the princess of the Mogen family. On the special plane, there is the red wine of the Mogen family.


    There''s also a great variety of delicious food.


    The princess of the Mogen family was very enthusiastic and raised her glasses frequently. Her blue eyes were full of respect and expectation.


    Lu Yating suspected that if she was not around, she would take the initiative.


    So she sticks to Qin Mu and never leaves.


    After the disaster, the governor was also beaming, constantly talking to Qin Mu about his understanding and expectation of Donghua culture.


    More than two hours later, the plane landed slowly.


    The North American capital airport has already been covered with red carpet.


    There are flowers on both sides.


    When Qin Mu and the orchestra got off the plane, they began to play rhythmically.


    President franm, his ministers, and the top military officer were almost all present at the airport.


    They watched the arrival of Qin Mu and his party, and their eyes lit up a hot spark.


    There is no doubt that Qin Mu''s battle on the island deeply shocked everyone.


    Once again, they have a new understanding of Donghua Wushu.


    That kind of majestic atmosphere, boundless murderous atmosphere, is still a lingering fear.


    "Hey, Mr. Qin. Our great hero. Finally I see you


    President franm is a very humorous person. After seeing Qin Mu, he was the first to shake hands.


    Qin Mu nodded, "are you sure you want to see me?"


    Franm was stunned and burst into laughter.


    Interesting.


    Chen Bin was behind them. When they had finished speaking, they shook hands with franm.


    Fram said with a smile, "young man, it''s time for you to lose weight."


    Chen Buyi studied in meibei in those years, and had some friendship with franm.


    Before he was elected president, franm went to the Chen family.


    To be honest, franm''s family was very poor when he was a child. When he was in college, he was sponsored by Chen Buyi.


    Otherwise, Chen Bin would not be qualified to call the president directly.


    After shaking hands with these bigwigs, Qin Mu soon saw another familiar figure.


    Prince DuPont came to say hello to Qin Mu.


    They are the successors of the family of the big consortia, and they have a great status in the whole country.In North America, these big families and consortia almost control the fate of the whole country.


    This is almost well known.


    So sometimes, the president''s sons and daughters may not have such influence.


    In a country like theirs, when the president leaves office, it''s no different from a civilian.


    So they don''t exist, they have this innate sense of superiority.


    But these big families and consortia are different.


    Family assets are their own capital.


    Franm excitedly said that today he would receive Qin Mu with the highest etiquette of the first empire.


    Among the music and flowers, Qin Mu and his party got on the bus again and headed for the presidential palace.


    Prince DuPont invited the princess of the Mogen family to get into his car. In the car, he looked warily at the woman who had an engagement with him.


    "Are you interested in Qin?"


    Prince DuPont is a bit delicious.


    The princess of the Mogen family was stunned and soon burst out laughing.


    Instead of covering up her thoughts, she turned her head and asked Prince DuPont with a smile, "do you think it''s possible?"


    Prince DuPont said solemnly, "I don''t think that''s out of the question!"


    The princess of Mogen''s family smiles, "it''s a kind of hero worship. Every girl has this feeling in her heart! If you can be like Qin, I think you''ll win more than that. "


    Prince DuPont was a little displeased. "Don''t forget that he is not from North America after all. The stronger his ability is, the greater the challenge will be for us in the future. Don''t you think it''s a dangerous sign? "


    "Now our consortia control almost 40% and 50% of the world''s resources. Once they become strong, I think this phenomenon is not something everyone is happy to see, is it?"


    The princess of the Mogen family was stunned and said seriously, "DuPont, I think you are more suitable to be a politician."


    Prince DuPont did not deny, "maybe years later, I will stand in the position of president."


    The princess of the Mogen family picked up the red wine glass from the car and said, "I wish you success!"


    The expression on Prince DuPont''s face is very complicated. I believe that no man wants his beloved woman and adores another man.


    People with status like him, in particular, naturally care more about these.


    The motorcade moved slowly. Qin Mu and President franm also talked in the car.


    Franm said, "Dear Qin, what kind of wish do you want me to fulfill?"


    "I hope I can use my best sincerity to thank you for your help."


    "Oh! I hope you can join our nationality so that I can give you the title of general! "


    No, the title of general of the first empire! What kind of treatment should that be? Next to Chen Bin''s eyes widened, as if very excited.


    Qin Mu did not expect just a faint smile, "Mr. President, do not engage in these false things, if you are really sincere, then send me an aircraft carrier?"


    I''ll go!


    Poof -


    Chen Bin couldn''t control it any more. He spewed out, choking him.

 Chapter 735

    Aircraft carrier?


    Brother Qin, you are too much nonsense!


    Not only Chen Bin, but Lu Yating also widened her eyes.


    I feel that what Qin Mu said is really unreliable.


    Who doesn''t know that the aircraft carrier is the most important thing in the country? How can they send such an important thing to people?


    Sure enough, franm was embarrassed, too.


    He thought Qin Mu would ask for something else, but he didn''t expect to ask for an aircraft carrier.


    To be honest, even if he wants to, he can''t be the master.


    So he said, "Mr. Qin, I really can''t satisfy you!"


    Qin Mu''s faint smile seemed to have been expected.


    Lu Yating blinked beside her, thinking deeply.


    The car finally arrived at the presidential palace.


    The performance team continued to play. The red carpet had already been paved, and the flowers were all over the place. Welcome Qin Mu to come.


    Today, they will receive Qin Mu at the place where they usually receive foreign heads of state.


    This means that Qin Mu has a high status in their mind, just like these heads of state.


    From the airport to the presidential palace, they are almost singing and dancing, and welcome on the street.


    After Qin Mu was invited to enter the presidential palace, they took a break and entered the dinner process.


    Qin Mu was accompanied by not only president franm, but also the highest military officer in the north of the United States, as well as several of their ministers.


    As the princess of Mogen family and Prince DuPont were also here, they attended the dinner as Qin Mu''s friends.


    The supreme military officer took the cup and said to Qin Mu, "Mr. Qin, through me, Mr. President and other ministers, I hope you can join us as a North American citizen."


    "We''ll honor you, Admiral."


    WOW!


    Admiral, what an honor.


    It seems that in the army, there is nothing higher than this general.


    But Qin Mu smiles, "thank you!"


    At this time, a minister was slightly unhappy and said, "does Mr. Qin dislike that the general''s head is not big enough?"


    "I still don''t think our sincerity is enough."


    Qin Mu gave him a gentle look and asked, "do you mean that I am as incompetent as you generals?"


    Wipe?!


    This made the ministers blush.


    Qin Mu''s words have revealed a very obvious meaning.


    The defense system that you have spent so much time and energy on and developed with the efforts of the whole country,


    isn''t it claimed to be the first in the world?


    How can you do nothing after being cracked?


    If there are so many generals in a big country, they should be so passive in attacking an illegal armed organization.


    In the end, don''t you rely on me to turn the tide?


    Cough -


    someone is blushing.


    Qin Mu stood up with his red wine and said with a smile, "first of all, I want to thank you for your hospitality. In fact, I come to ferrard only occasionally. It''s just a matter of lifting a finger to help. Just on the way, Mr. President said, "what do I want?"


    "I said I wanted an aircraft carrier, hahaha - it scared the president."


    Qin Mu said this, people are also confused.


    I''ll go. This kid has a big appetite.


    You want an aircraft carrier?


    The president laughed awkwardly.


    At the beginning, he promised Qin Mu to meet any of his conditions.


    Now it''s put forward, you can''t do it.


    Let''s get hit in the face!


    However, Qin Mu said, "in fact, helping others is a traditional virtue of our Donghua people for thousands of years."


    When they heard this, they felt much more comfortable.


    It turns out that he didn''t care what he paid back.


    Whoa!


    Someone breathed a sigh of relief.


    The president''s face returned to normal.


    But!


    But Qin Mu said slowly, "since everyone is so enthusiastic, you can just say it casually."


    "How about a piece of industrial land in meibei?"


    Wipe!


    Isn''t it true that helping others is your traditional virtue?


    After all, I still want to pay back!


    Of course, there is no return. How can I help you?


    That''s one against a hundred, against a thousand.


    If you have the ability, why don''t you try it?


    The situation at that time, if not Qin Mu.


    With the help of the defense system, the disaster they created can be said to be irreparable.


    So Qin Mu just wanted a piece of land, absolutely nothing to say.


    No longer waiting for people to chatter, franm nodded, "OK, this is not a high demand. We are willing to give Mr. Qin 500 mu of industrial land.""No matter what business Mr. Qin is willing to do on this land, we will not levy any taxes. I wonder if Mr. Qin is satisfied with this reward? "


    "In addition, we will give you a green card, you can become our legal citizen. All the rights and interests of meibei. "


    Qin Mu waved his hand and let go of the green card.


    Give me the land. It''s better than anything.


    In the face of national law, no child''s play is allowed.


    Next, in front of several ministers, franm helped Qin Mu to do it.


    Chen Bin now understands that Qin Mu wants this 500 mu of land for the future development of QIANJIAO group.


    With these 500 mu of land, QIANJIAO group will be able to develop in North America.


    And there''s no tax.


    How much help and support is it for a developing enterprise?


    But these are not worth mentioning to an aircraft carrier.


    Everyone was drinking when a secretary came in and whispered in franm''s ear.


    Franm''s face changed. He put down his glass and said to the supreme military officer. They stood up and left the restaurant in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?"


    After coming out, franm asked anxiously.


    The Secretary said truthfully, "the defense system has been paralyzed, and all the staff are trying to repair it, but they find that there are serious problems in the whole system."


    "What about that?"


    The top military officer is a little excited about how important this system is to them.


    If the repair is not good, the whole country will face a great threat.


    At this time, the Secretary had an idea, "aren''t the players who came to ferrard city to participate in the competition still there? Why don''t you bring them all here and let them participate in the repair of the defense system? "


    "No way!"


    The top military officer is serious.


    This is a secret of their country. How can we let others participate?


    "But they have cracked the defense system, and all the data is destroyed by them."


    The Secretary stressed.


    The supreme military officer thought about it and said to franm, "in that case, there are only two ways."


    "One is to keep them all, to join our nationality and to ban them from going abroad."


    "Another way is to kill it!"


    When the supreme military officer said this, he had a murderous look in his eyes.


    If such people can''t be used for themselves, they can only be killed!


    Franm looked at him a few times and made a big decision. "You should do it quietly, and don''t disturb anyone. Especially Mr. Qin and them! "


    The supreme military officer understood and left in a hurry.


    Franm calmed down for a while, then put on a smiling mask and walked into the banquet.

 Chapter 736

    The poets in farad packed their bags and prepared to return home.


    A military vehicle drove to the door of the hotel, jumped down, and more than a dozen armed soldiers guarded the door.


    A middle-aged man came down from the car and took people into the elevator to their room.


    Several leaders of vice president of Jianghuai university are discussing their return to China, but their passports and all their luggage are buried in the ruins of lafield hotel.


    Yesterday, I went through the embassy to greet the governor and return home first.


    Can not expect, is discussing this matter, suddenly someone broke in.


    The other side claimed to be under general Hoggie, and general Hoggie and the governor invited them to visit.


    People are suspicious. Didn''t they invite guests yesterday?


    Why are you having another treat today?


    Looking at the middle-aged man''s several heavily armed soldiers, they always feel that something is wrong.


    So someone proposed to call Qin Mu.


    The request was rejected by the middle-aged man, and then everyone was asked to get on the military vehicle and come to the governor''s office hall together.


    When they arrived, they found that competitors from other countries had arrived.


    Vice president and head teacher of Jianghuai University were isolated in another reception room.


    The poet and the students are gathered together.


    Such strange behavior makes people puzzled.


    But their means of communication, seized by the military, cut them off from the outside world.


    Ten minutes later, the smiling governor appeared and shook hands with everyone.


    That''s why I''m serious.


    The senior management of North America hopes that they will participate in a very important scientific research project and give everyone a green card of North America.


    All students can go to the best universities in North America.


    Let them become citizens of North America and enjoy the treatment of North America.


    Hearing the news, many people are excited.


    You know, how many people dream of getting a green card from North America.


    And they were wrong, because a war won them all glory.


    Some students have to agree to come down, Cui Yunfei and others are also surprised.


    This is great news,


    pie falling from the sky!


    Especially after the governor said that the scientific research project was successful.


    They can also get very rich national awards,


    in addition to garden villas, luxury cars and a good salary.


    Such a huge temptation, some students readily agreed to come down.


    Cui Yunfei is also ready to move. He takes a look at Lin Liangliang,


    seems to be looking forward to this beautiful classmate staying with him.


    Lin Liangliang looks at the poet.


    The poet was startled at the beginning, but after all, he was old and soon calmed down.


    "I need to think about it."


    The governor''s eyes fell on him, as if he had considered all his concerns for a long time,


    "you don''t have to worry, like your family, wife, children, you can also join our nationality, I will take care of their lives, so that you can complete the scientific research achievements here with ease."


    "Of course, if you have any requirements, we can consider them as long as they are not too excessive."


    The poet said, "I can''t do it. I''ll discuss it with my family."


    The governor didn''t seem to object, "OK, you have a day to think about it."


    Then the governor ordered them to be taken to the hotel next to the governor''s house.


    This hotel, has strict management and control, all telephone, network, are subject to control and supervision.


    After everyone stayed here for a while, the poet suddenly felt uneasy.


    He called the four students together and said a few words briefly.


    "What do you think? Who wants to stay? "


    All three boys are willing to stay.


    Someone even advised Lin Liangliang, "Liangliang, please stay here. No one else can ask for such a good opportunity?"


    "Yes, think about it. How many people spend a lot of money to get a green card from North America. But even if they get a green card, so what? "


    "Is there such treatment as ours?"


    "Yes, I think it''s an opportunity."


    Three boys persuade Lin Liangliang in turn,


    Lin Liangliang is also excited, but I don''t know why she hasn''t agreed.


    At the moment, there was always a figure in her mind.


    During the time when they were held hostage by Denny, the shadow of the hero on the island remained in her heart.


    The poet could not understand why he hesitated,


    after listening to the three male students, the poet said, "yes, you are right.""Many people can''t wait for such treatment, but I hope you will calm down and think about it. What is the purpose of all this?"


    A few words from the poet made the three male students speechless.


    The poet said, "do you know that the reason why this happened today is that we broke their defense system on the island. I think the treatment you are talking about should be related to this matter. "


    "And I estimate that if we take people''s green cards and promise to help them with this scientific research project, we will be absolutely forbidden to move freely in a short time. You think about it. If you want to stay, I won''t stop you. If you don''t want to stay, go back with me. "


    As a teacher, he can only say so.


    Lin Liangliang suddenly said, "teacher poet, will Mr. Qin also be left in meibei to enjoy the same treatment as us?"


    The poet was stunned for a moment. He never thought that Lin Liangliang would ask such a question.


    His eyes, very seriously looking at the 18-year-old girl students.


    From her eyes, the poet seems to see something.


    He sighed. It''s a story of a beautiful woman who loves a hero.


    He was not sure whether Lin''s future would intersect with the hero?


    But he knew that this young girl had already had her own admirers in her heart.


    The poet showed a wry smile, "I have to ask Mr. Qin himself, but I don''t think anyone can stop his freedom."


    Qin Mu''s amazing battle on the island once again shook the whole world.


    Now his followers, I''m afraid, have surpassed all the stars.


    People like him are doomed to be looked up to.


    So, he was a little worried about Lin Liangliang''s idea.


    The result of this meeting is that all three boys are looking forward to staying.


    The answer seems to have come to a conclusion in the poet''s mind.


    Now he doesn''t worry about their thoughts at all, but focuses on Lin Liangliang.


    Lin Liangliang''s pride and self admiration seem to be lost in the worship of heroes.


    Since most people are willing to stay, the poet decided to go back to China by himself.


    After all, there are wives, children, parents


    It is the hometown where he has been raised for many years,


    he still hopes to live his life quietly and be a happy university teacher.


    What magnificent, what great achievements, for him, perhaps too far away.


    People should have ideals and goals, but they should also recognize the current situation.


    He doesn''t want too much extravagance in life, because this endless extravagance will bring trouble to himself.


    Be a man, be content!


    The poet went to the window and looked at the direction of his hometown.

 Chapter 737

    The result of the discussion came out.


    three students are willing to stay,


    the poet and Lin Liangliang are ready to return home.


    Hearing this news, some people are envious.


    The principal and several leaders encouraged the three students, and some even advised Lin Liangliang,


    why not stay and participate in the scientific research project?


    If the news reaches China, it will be a very good subject for speculation.


    It shows that their students have been recognized by the most advanced countries in the world.


    That''s a good thing!


    They do not understand, in the face of such a good treatment, the poet and Lin Liang Liang actually refused.


    Next, they exchanged views with general Hoggie''s men.


    The other side looked at the poet in a strange way.


    "OK, I''ll go through the formalities for your return tomorrow."


    The students who agreed to stay were sent to the research center headquarters in the afternoon to participate in the research and development of the project.


    The next day, the airport.


    Just as they were about to enter the security check, several policemen came.


    They stopped the poet and Lin Liangliang, saying they were suspected of endangering the security of North America and helping lawless elements destroy the defense system. Now the police are going to take them back to assist in the investigation.


    Hearing the news, almost everyone was stunned.


    Lin Liangliang looks pale.


    The poet bit his lip, his body trembled slightly, and his worry finally came.


    He said to the police, "I''ll go back with you and let my students go. She doesn''t understand anything and she doesn''t participate in any operation."


    The black policeman shook his head. "It''s not up to you. We have to investigate. If it''s none of her business, we''ll give her justice."


    Needless to say, they have obtained evidence from others about what happened on the island.


    This charge is enough to prohibit them from living in North America for a lifetime.


    The poet took a look at Lin Liang and said, "don''t worry, there will be a way."


    Then he said to several leaders who came with him, "you go back first. I''ll stay with Lin Liangliang."


    The poet gave them a look, and did not know if they understood.


    Later, the poet and Lin Liangliang were taken away by the North American police.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The others were a little flustered and had no idea.


    The vice principal anxiously said to the head teacher, "come on, contact Lu Yating immediately to see if she can get in touch with Mr. Qin?"


    The head teacher was about to make a phone call when the two black policemen who stayed here to watch them stopped immediately.


    And ordered them to shut down, immediately on the plane to leave North America.


    A group of people helpless, under their surveillance, rushed on the plane.


    When the plane took off, the two black policemen reported to it.


    The poet and Lin Liangliang are sitting in the police car. Lin Liangliang is really flustered.


    "Teacher poet, will they kill us?"


    The poet''s face darkened and whispered in Donghua, "I hope they will inform Mr. Qin in time."


    With tears in her eyes, Lin Liang nodded pitifully.


    The poet said, "remember, we should never be pessimistic. As long as you live, things will turn for the better. "


    The two were taken to the police station, and no one interrogated them. They were locked up directly.


    Qin Mu, who is far away from the presidential palace, has been eating and drinking here for two days.


    Chen Bin suggested, "brother Qin, let''s go to the gambling city?"


    Las Vegas?


    Forget it, I''d better go back home as soon as possible!


    Why?


    Ya Ting, did your head teacher go back?


    Qin Mu no longer wants to stay in this place.


    After a walk around yesterday, franm has already asked people to go through the formalities for 500 mu of land.


    From now on, in the industrial area not far from the center of the city, a 500 mu piece of land belongs to him.


    In places like North America, ownership of land is permanent.


    What does Qin Mu want to do here in the future?


    That''s his freedom, as long as it doesn''t violate the laws and regulations of North America.


    After this matter is handled, Qin Mu just wants to return home as soon as possible.


    Lu Yating contacted the head teacher and found that her mobile phone couldn''t get through at all.


    Chen Bin said, "maybe they have returned home."


    "All right, then we''re ready to start, too."


    Ordered to go on, Qin Mu suddenly asked, "Yating, what''s the chairman''s favorite?"


    Lu Yating said, "of course it''s me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m talking about material things."


    Qin Mu stressed.


    Lu Yating smiles. In fact, she already knows what Qin Mu is thinking.


    He asked with a crooked neck, "what? Want to bribe my mom? "


    "It must be!"Qin Mu is serious.


    Lu Yating shook her head. "Don''t you find that my mother doesn''t pursue material at all? As long as you are kind to my sister in the future, don''t bother


    Qin Mu was speechless.


    Since Lu Yating can''t say what she is like, he sends a wechat to Lu Damei Niu. Lu Yaqing sees that Qin Mu has this idea.


    She said that she didn''t have to go shopping. In fact, she still wanted Qin Mu to give her a gift.


    Things don''t care about the value, as long as the mind to the line.


    Finally, Qin Mu chose some clothes in the shopping mall.


    But he also bought Lin Ruolan, Zhou Jin and Shen WANYING by the way.


    Direct international express delivery, shipping.


    After shopping, I was ready to leave the next day.


    I said hello to President franm. Just as I was about to leave, the princess of the Mogen family came.


    She said that she would use her family''s special plane to send them home.


    Franm said no, he had arranged.


    There is a special plane to send Qin Mu and his party home.


    So they took them to the airport.


    A small plane landed at the airport.


    Two Donghua Men and women were taken off the plane and stuffed directly into the police car.


    Qin Mu, who is talking to franm and others, doesn''t pay attention, but Lu Yating notices this scene.


    The two men who were taken off the plane were wearing black hoods.


    The woman struggled angrily when she was pushed into the car.


    Lu Yating''s eyes, noticed that the man, the figure seems to be some familiar.


    But I can''t remember for a moment.


    After the two were pushed into the car, the police car set off immediately and was about to leave the airport.


    Suddenly there was a scream in the police car, "help me! "


    it''s Lin Liangliang!


    Lu Yating immediately recognized it.


    This proud girl, who has always been prejudiced against herself,


    maybe for these reasons, she is very sensitive to Lin Liangliang.


    Qin Mu also heard it, but he didn''t know it was Lin Liangliang''s voice.


    When this sentence came, there was a dull sound in the car.


    The screamer was obviously knocked out.


    The police car left quickly and soon got out of the airport.


    Lu Yating is sure to say, "no, this is Lin Liangliang''s voice."


    Qin Mu a Leng, "what situation?"


    "I don''t know. I heard Lin Liangliang''s voice just now. She and a man, by the way, like a poet teacher, were taken into the car by the police


    Qin Mu''s eyes became cold.


    "What do you mean?" he said


    Franm was at a loss. "What''s the matter, Mr. Qin?"


    Qin Mu said, "the police car escorted our compatriots just now. Why?"


    "Aren''t you going to give me an explanation?"


    "No way," said franm, "the girl must have heard the wrong thing."


    He turned to the top military officer around him and asked, "since Mr. Qin is not at ease, you immediately ask what''s going on?"


    The highest military officer said, "OK, I''ll call that car back immediately and give Mr. Qin an explanation."

 Chapter 738

    The original relaxed atmosphere suddenly became a little disharmonious.


    Everyone''s expression is unnatural.


    The princess of Mogen family saw the expression of the highest military officer and guessed something in her heart.


    A call from the supreme military officer. The car will be back soon.


    A black Sheriff jumped out of a police car.


    The chief military officer asked gravely, "what''s the matter? Who on earth was caught in the car? "


    The black sheriff said, "report, sir, two fraudsters!"


    With that, he yelled, "take them down."


    There''s a man and a woman in the car.


    The black sheriff said, "Sir, it''s just the two of them who have just come from other places."


    Franm said, "Mr. Qin, are these your compatriots?"


    The men and women who got off the bus were obviously not their own compatriots.


    Because the man clearly has a plastic face.


    That woman is not Donghua.


    It should be from South Korea.


    The highest military officer said to Qin Mu, "Mr. Qin, if you have nothing else to do, get on the plane!"


    Lu Ya Ting looks suspiciously at the two South Koreans and takes a look at the police car.


    Soon, she had an idea. There is obviously a smell of perfume that does not match with the South Korean women on the


    train.


    She picked up one of the buttons in the back row and dropped her eyes.


    "What is this?"


    This button is obviously not from a South Korean woman.


    Because she didn''t lose her button, and neither did the man.


    Lu Yating gives Qin Mu a look. She once saw this kind of button on Lin Liangliang.


    So she thought of the scene just now. Was it just a coincidence?


    "Mr. Fromm, as a president, you don''t believe what you say. I hope you can give us an explanation. "


    "Whether our compatriots have returned to China or not can''t be concealed from anyone. We can find the answer we need by one phone call."


    Qin Mu''s face cooled down, "do you want to explain? I don''t want any accidents. "


    I don''t know what''s going on? If you don''t believe it, why don''t you give us a little time to investigate the matter. "


    Qin Mu looked at him coldly, "don''t worry about it. Just hand over the people and let them come back with me. I don''t want to waste everyone''s time."


    William, the top military officer, was a little upset. "Mr. Qin, please pay attention to what you say."


    "What reason do you have to say that to Mr. Fromm? He is, after all, the president of our country. "


    "And you don''t have any evidence that they were arrested by our police."


    Qin Mu looked at William and said, "this button, and the different perfume smell on the car, can''t explain everything?"


    William quibbled, "the button is not the patent of your Donghua people. This kind of button can be found in our North American market, hundreds of tons and thousands of tons. If you need it, we can give it to you free of charge."


    "perfume is not the only evidence. The same perfume, the world''s many are, please pay attention to your identity, we have respect for you.


    All right!


    It''s the rhythm of tearing faces.


    Chen Bin gave the two bodyguards an eye, let them act according to circumstances.


    Franm came out and sang, "no! NO£¡¡±


    "Mr. Qin is our hero after all. There is a misunderstanding that can be clarified. We don''t have to hurt our friendship because of this little thing."


    The princess of the Mogen family also said, "yes, Qin, are you wrong? I think as Mr. William, how can he lie?"


    "I don''t know if Mr. William has lied, but if my countrymen have any accidents, don''t blame me for not warning you in advance!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    William was furious.


    "Mr. Qin, that''s enough. This is our greatest tolerance to you! "


    "Don''t blame us for turning our backs if you insist on fooling around!"


    "Turn over, turn over! I''ve never seen such an ungrateful person


    As far as this is concerned, Qin Mu knows that it seems that they will not easily hand over people.


    I can''t help tit for tat.


    The two sides are at each other''s throats, and conflicts can happen at any time.


    "Don''t be impulsive. If you have any questions, please calm down and have a good look."


    "If there is such a thing, we will give Mr. Qin''s compatriots back to him. If not, wouldn''t it be better? "


    Franm''s face changed, and it was clear that they were all angry.


    The guard next to him looked serious and close to the enemy.


    If they hadn''t seen Qin Mu''s magic power live, they would have done it long ago.In the face of strength, they dare not be careless.


    The president and William are here. They dare not take the risk.


    But William was very strong and said angrily, "no need. We have treated Mr. Qin as a hero. He has no reason to interfere in our internal affairs."


    "So you admit it?"


    Qin Mu didn''t give in and pressed step by step.


    A pair of eyes staring at each other, murderous suddenly.


    William instinctively felt a burst of suffocation. Of course, he knew that in front of Qin Mu, these guards had no power to fight back.


    But he didn''t want to lose his dignity.


    Franm was so embarrassed that he couldn''t watch it any more. He was ready to sing red face again. Qin Mu refused to give him face any more.


    "Enough! If we don''t hand them in today, everyone present will have to be buried with them! "


    Qin Mu''s words were firm and uncompromising.


    Everyone was in a daze, even Chen Bin was a little scared.


    I don''t know when, Qin Mu''s killing spirit is even worse, ordinary people don''t dare to face his eyes.


    The princess of the Mogen family was a little nervous. She wanted to mediate, but she didn''t know how to speak.


    William may be relying on this is his own territory, see Qin Mu so aggressive, can''t help but angry way, "come on! If anyone dares to come here, there will be no amnesty for killing him! "


    Deng Deng Deng -


    dozens of guards quickly drew close and drew their guns almost at the same time. All of them locked Qin Mu to death.


    As long as Qin Mu moved, they fired decisively.


    Qin Mu''s anger of killing and poking in his eyes became stronger and stronger, especially when William said that there was no amnesty for killing, his face sank down.


    A pair of extremely sharp eyes, like the general jet of fire.


    Hum!


    He heard a voice in his nose and suddenly his eyes glared.


    A wave of boundless and majestic air burst out like a storm.


    With a loud noise, a surge of rage rushed into all the guards.


    There are countless cracks on the ground of the airport. These cracks are spreading around at a visible speed.


    All the guards, with this boundless anger, flew out one after another.


    At the same time, Qin Mu appeared in front of William strangely.


    Qin Mu grabs William by the neck.


    In his eyes, there was no limit to killing.


    He said coldly, "you can say nothing!"

 Chapter 739

    "Enough!"


    The top military officer was strangled, and all the guards were helpless.


    The majestic murderous atmosphere shocked everyone.


    When none of them could persuade Qin Mu, there was a violent drink in the sky.


    "Bold Donghua people, dare to play around here!"


    Although the voice was old, it was very strong. It came from a distance and made the whole airport buzzing.


    Even Qin Mu was shocked.


    How can there be such a strong man in North America??


    Soon, a figure, like a giant black winged bat, came down from the air.


    He was an old man with ugly face and hard to see facial features.


    The curly hair was all white, and the beard hung down to the chest.


    His eyes were cloudy and his skin was dry.


    It should look a little older.


    What is the origin of this old man?


    When people were wondering, another young man with blonde hair and blue eyes came over the air.


    This man is very handsome, especially his blonde hair, which is very popular with girls.


    Blue eyes, showing a strong momentum Jie ao not tame.


    The arrival of the old and young made all the people in meibei happy.


    Especially William, who was choked by Qin Mu, struggled, "boy, you''re dead!"


    As soon as Qin Mu''s brow was twisted, he would abolish the dishonest William.


    William said with a sneer, "you have alerted the strong members of the William family. Today none of you want to leave alive!"


    Oh?


    The old and young who came here are actually the strong members of the William family?


    Their accomplishments should be very powerful.


    Otherwise, why does William have such a powerful power in the north of the United States.


    So it is to hold military power firmly in our hands.


    William family is one of the most authoritative families in North America.


    They represent the rights and interests of the rich.


    Maybe it''s because the North America is too powerful that these old monsters don''t appear easily.


    I didn''t expect to meet an old monster of the William family at the airport today.


    The young man next to him was proud and arrogant.


    In his blue eyes, there was an eerie light. Seeing that Qin Mu controlled William,


    the other party was extremely disdainful and said, "if you have the ability, you can kill him. He is just the worst one in our family anyway."


    Ah?


    This sentence, like a slap in the face of William.


    That''s right. Only the most unpromising children in the William family sent him to officialdom for training.


    Let them take up some important positions with the help of family power.


    And those who are really qualified are responsible for the rise and fall of the family.


    Only those with the best qualifications can be qualified to practice and become the masters of the family and even the whole North American situation.


    This young man in front of us is the strong man of the younger generation in the William family.


    Although he is young, his cultivation is absolutely a rare strong man in North America.


    However, the practice in the western world is quite different from that in the eastern world.


    In the eastern world, martial arts, Taoism and Dharma are the main practices.


    The western world also has their technology.


    But there is only one purpose, to make yourself strong and become the king of the world.


    Qin Mu did not expect that there was such an inside story in the William family.


    Of course, the Mogen family also has it, but it''s not time to disturb them.


    If Qin Mu had not been invincible in the north of the United States, they would not have come out easily.


    Chen Bin and Lu Yating are a little nervous when they see these two strange people.


    Qin Mu''s brow sank, and his cold eyes swept over William, "in that case, I''ll abandon him first."


    Click -


    the hand holding William''s neck was about to kill him, and the dry old man was furious.


    "Kill him!"


    The young man next to him, with a trace of anger in his deep eyes, rushed towards Qin Mu like lightning.


    The speed of the other side is incredible.


    It almost surpasses all the lightness skills in Donghua martial arts.


    Even the two bodyguards around Chen Bin''s face changed greatly.


    This kind of speed, except Qin Mu''s magical skill of shrinking the ground into an inch, is comparable, no one is his opponent.


    Brush!


    The fingers of the young man with blonde hair suddenly showed ten pale rays.


    People were surprised to find that it was a fingernail growing out of their fingers.


    His nails were as hard and sharp as steel.


    It''s a natural killer.


    He pointed to the knife and made direct contact with Qin Mu. He swept his neck with lightning speed.Peng -


    Qin Mu then clapped his hand to shake William away.


    Then, hold the finger knife with one hand.


    Two young strong men, even in the airport hand in hand.


    Coughing Coughing -


    William fell more than ten meters away and fell on the ground with a sharp cough.


    Several guards ran over and quickly picked him up.


    William covered the place where he was pinched by Qin Mu. His eyes were burning. He wanted to tear Qin Mu''s hands.


    There had been a guard guarding franm and the princess of the Mogen family. They were surrounded from a distance.


    Peng -


    over there, after Qin Mu slapped each other away, the young blonde quickly bounced away, and unexpectedly killed him again.


    His golden hair was flowing in the sun, just as handsome as his self-confidence.


    Pale finger knife, emitting endless cold light.


    It seems that his nails are harder than the sharpest knives in the world.


    His attack is very strange, not as aggressive as Qin Mu, but fast!


    Fast as lightning.


    So he flew up and down in the air, dazzling, almost unpredictable.


    Qin Mu quickly found the knack of this skill and gave a cold smile.


    When the other party''s finger knife, again swept to his throat, Qin Mu a move to the other party''s chest.


    The young man with blonde hair did not dodge, and his eyes were full of ridicule.


    Finger knife, mercilessly stabbing to Qin Mu''s palm.


    Seeing the pale finger knife, he was about to pierce Qin Mu''s palm. The other party was very happy.


    Who knows Qin Mu coldly a smile, in the Mou son flash a wipe to kill machine.


    I''ll give you a shake.


    Peng -


    the palm shadow is extremely enlarged in an instant. It is as high as a mountain and stands on a thousand feet.


    It''s like a mountain crashing down and taking pictures of young blondes.


    Oh, my God!


    There was a flash of panic in the eyes of the young blonde.


    Be on guard, only hear a roar, immediately be Qin Mu''s cover sky hand to clap to fly.


    Bang -


    the tall body crashed into an airplane dozens of meters away.


    WOW!


    The fuselage of the plane was dented by Sheng Sheng.


    In a very clear human form.


    The young blonde bumped into it and bounced back very quickly.


    Pale finger knife, brush tear void, the whole person is a huge spider rushed to Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu yelled, "just in time!"


    The figure suddenly raised a few meters, clenched with iron fist and hit in the air.


    No taboo to hit each other sharp finger knife.


    Boom!


    The blow was solid, and there were clear and fine sounds in the air.


    Click!


    Several strands of pale light fell, and the young blonde''s nails were smashed and broken by Shengsheng.


    The other party was shocked. Without waiting for him to react, Qin Mu''s fist kept on beating him on the chest.


    Click -


    this time, there was the sound of a young blonde''s sternum breaking.


    When his body was hit and flew out again, Qin Mu jumped on it and gave a knee to the sky.


    Oh -


    you can see that the hearts of franm and others on the ground are broken.


    In mid air, a stream of blood fell.

 Chapter 740

    Plop -


    the young blonde fell to the ground and the airport was silent.


    Poof -


    another stream of blood spurted out from the young population with blonde hair, and the body twitched sharply.


    Pale nails, broken, scattered on the ground.


    The neck was crooked and there was no more movement.


    The young strong man of William family died on the spot.


    William turned white with fear.


    Staring at the scene in horror, he never thought that the strong man of his family was so vulnerable in front of Qin Mu.


    Dry flat old man, staring at a pair of eyes about to spit fire,


    gloomy tunnel, "are you the descendant of Donghua Wudi?"


    Qin Mu turned around and said, "that''s right!"


    "Good, good, good!"


    The dry and flat old man answered three times, and his turbid eyes were full of lethality.


    "In that case, the old and new grudges are coming together. No one of you is going to leave alive today! "


    The old man suddenly held up the sky and roared, sending out bursts of eerie smile.


    Seeing that his dry feet were a little bit, the whole person rose to the sky.


    Thin trunk, rushed to the sky, just like a giant bat.


    Yi -


    the long black shirt tears in the air.


    His skin was as black as ink.


    Looking at his long arms, he is so thin that it is heartbreaking.


    But Qin Mu noticed that there was a faint black air flowing in his body.


    Brush!


    When the flaps peeled off, a pair of black meat wings grew out of thin air.


    O£¡


    Oh, my God!


    The dark angel of the William family.


    No, is there such a monster in the world?


    Chen Bin and others looked at the old monster strangely.


    The black meat wings stretch out, four or five meters wide.


    The dark angel is just an old legend.


    I didn''t expect to see you in meibei today.


    Qin Mu was also a little surprised.


    But this dark angel seems to be very old, with several scars on his dry body.


    One of them, from the left rib to the right waist, almost runs through the whole body.


    People looked at the monster in fear and saw him flapping his wings and falling from the sky to Qin Mu.


    People on the ground, whether they are franm or the princess of the Mogen family, are all frightened.


    Obviously, even they did not expect that there was such a strong man in the William family.


    Some people say that the practice of the dark angel is extremely terrifying and cruel.


    Also need very high talent, after a long time, countless baptism of life, to grow out of a pair of wings.


    If you want to evolve into two pairs of wings, let the strength to a higher level, but also after a long time and endless grinding.


    To survive in cruelty is to succeed.


    This kind of practice is similar to the nirvana of the Phoenix, which is baptized and polished again and again, and finally sublimated.


    A dark angel with two wings has the primary strength.


    If it''s a dark angel with four or six wings, it can have more magical powers.


    It seems that this dark angel can no longer evolve.


    His talent and longevity should be the limit of his cultivation.


    Despite this, his strength is still unprecedented to all North Americans.


    It is said that long ago, only the Western European world had such a powerful and terrifying cultivator.


    Therefore, it is not easy for the William family to cultivate two wings in the land of North America.


    Qin Mu didn''t know what kind of grudge he had with Emperor Wu. He was also the first time to fight this kind of cultivator with the power of black angel, so he was very careful.


    Seeing the other side coming down from the sky, Qin Mu punched in the air.


    Boom!


    It''s a tremendous force. It''s unstoppable.


    Kill the dark angel directly.


    In Qin Mu''s eyes, he is not so much a dark angel as a giant bat.


    The earth shaking punch, with a boundless air, rushed to the sky.


    The old bat stretched his wings and glided through the air.


    Dry hands, mercilessly toward Qin Mu.


    Boom -


    a dark air came, like thunder, which made Qin Mu''s arms numb.


    The power of darkness directly cracked the ground under Qin Mu''s feet.


    The thick cement floor cracked quickly.


    Soon spread to more than ten meters away.


    Such a terrible force, so that everyone deeply suffocated.The scene was silent. Even the guards with guns had to retreat for tens of meters.


    With all his strength, Qin Mu was not killed.


    With a strange cry, the old bat slapped his black wings and rose up again.


    He wants to use the power of heaven and earth to kill Qin Mu.


    Sure enough, with the old bat into the sky.


    Originally, the sky was clear, and suddenly a black cloud was on top.


    The old bat went up against the black cloud and attacked against the wind.


    In the thick black cloud, a flash of lightning broke out of thin air.


    Yiyi -


    the sound of strong current forms a sky net in the turbulent sky.


    Yipa pa -


    the sound of pilipa enveloped the airport.


    Chen Bin yelled, "no, hide quickly."


    His two bodyguards took him and Lu Yating and swept to the safe area of the airport to avoid the attack of thunder and lightning.


    Yipa -


    dozens of huge thunder and lightning came down in the air.


    Old bat takes advantage of thunder and lightning to kill Qin Mu!


    Under the black cloud, Qin Mu stood up.


    In the face of danger, look up at the sky.


    Still.


    In the eyes of the old bat, there are endless opportunities to kill.


    Emperor Wu, go to hell!


    Boom -


    huge thunderbolts weave a big net and fall on Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu suddenly shook his arms and seemed to encircle the heaven and earth. Suddenly, he held up the sky and roared.


    Ouch -


    Long Yin!


    That''s the dragon song!


    The giant chant of the Oriental dragon!


    Someone was surprised and stared at Qin Mu under the lightning.


    Qin Mu stood there, standing upright.


    The great body is incomparable.


    On the broad chest, a vivid dragon appeared.


    The Dragon swam between the heaven and the earth.


    Earth shaking.


    When all the thunder and lightning hit Qin Mu,


    the Dragon chant rose again, with a loud voice, resounding through the world.


    Boom -


    Qin Mu waved his huge fist and roared at the old bat''s chest.


    The old bat raised his hand to block it, and his two fists met each other. With a huge force, he exploded between them, and the figures of the two sides retreated tens of meters away.


    Qin Mu''s heel, deep into the cement ground, stop.


    The old bat constantly vibrates its wings and continues to kill!


    In the storm, the lightning is more urgent and the sky is darker.


    The old bat took a black cloud and roared at Qin Mu.


    The dragon totem on Qin Mu''s body once again uttered a clear and incomparable chant.


    Ouch -


    a virtual shadow of a golden dragon rises to the sky.


    Qin Mu''s fists, also like a shadow.


    Bang -


    a blow from all over the sky hit the old bat heavily on the head.


    This blow, between heaven and earth, instantly quiet.


    The wind stops, the thunder stops.


    A dry body fell from the air.


    Qin Mu fell from the sky and trampled on it mercilessly.


    After stepping on the old bat''s chest accurately, the old bat''s eyes flashed with endless panic, "dare you -"


    CLICK!


    After his words, Qin Mu has broken his sternum.


    It blew his heart.


    It''s clean and neat, without any drag.


    The despair in the old bat''s eyes gradually dissipated, his neck limped and soon became a worthless corpse.


    Qin Mu despised the old bat on the ground. Then he raised his eyes and set his eyes on franm, William and others.


    Word by word, "I don''t think you need me to kill again?"


    William and others trembled with fright and waved their hands in confusion, "let go, let go!"

 Chapter 741

    The north side of the United States finally agreed to release people unconditionally.


    When the poet and Lin Liangliang were released, she burst into tears.


    The poet was calm. He told Qin Mu that three other students had been sent to the research and development center to participate in the transformation of the defense system.


    Soon, three students were released.


    They are also immersed in the joy of the green card. After hearing the poet tell the truth, they are almost confused.


    The real purpose of North America is to keep them involved in the transformation of the defense system. I''m afraid no one can predict whether they will have a chance to survive after the transformation.


    Franm offered to send them home by special plane, but Qin Mu flatly refused.


    They are all at a loss. They don''t need a special plane. Do they want to swim back?


    Who knows that Qin Mu proposed that I should take an aircraft carrier!


    O£¡


    The crowd was confused, followed by a thunderous scream.


    It''s amazing!


    Return home by aircraft carrier.


    Since ancient times, I''m afraid no one has been so superior!


    Ha ha!


    Chen Bin laughs triumphantly. When he gets on the aircraft carrier, I want to make friends.


    Qin Mulian killed the two strong men of William family in succession, and they have lost the right to refuse.


    In the end, the United States and the north had to agree to this ridiculous request.


    Of course, they will never say that the aircraft carrier is just to send a few Donghua people home.


    What a shame it would be if it were spread out!


    So they rumored that they were on a mission.


    Qin Mu and others didn''t want to stay in the north of the United States for a long time. They got on the aircraft carrier that night and asked to leave immediately. Franm, William and other ministers had a wonderful expression at that time.


    If the first empire is big, when was it so weak?


    He personally sent Qin Mu and his party to the aircraft carrier. In order to show the demeanor of a great power, he had to smile and wave goodbye.


    When the aircraft carrier left the harbor and went tens of miles away,


    Chen Bin came out with a sigh.


    "Brother Qin, life is like this. What do you want?"


    "Chen Bin asked himself," I was born with a golden spoon in my life. When did I have such a beautiful life? "


    "Compared with your brother Qin, it''s a fart!"


    Lu Yating said contemptuously, "vulgar, disgusting!"


    "Did you buy your graduate diploma?"


    The crowd roared with laughter.


    Standing on the deck of the aircraft carrier, the poet looked at the neat fighter plane and felt a lot of emotion.


    This time out to participate in the competition, has become the most indelible page in their life.


    You have seen an ordinary teacher who was hijacked by illegal armed forces and led his students to crack the North American defense system at the critical moment of life and death.


    And then they were detained by the north side of the United States, and they almost locked up as unwarranted criminals.


    Life, in these short days, so ups and downs.


    How can it not be felt?


    After all, a poet is a person with connotation. His thoughts, ideas and outlook on life are different from ordinary people.


    Later, this seemingly ordinary university teacher wrote an autobiography.


    In his autobiography, he collected the classics of that period.


    He said it was Qin Mu who changed his life.


    He said that the change is a change in ideas, a change in the perception of Donghua ancient martial arts.


    These days, he left a lot of reflection.


    Those students, it seems, are aware of something.


    Lin Liangliang, a once arrogant girl, can''t use simple worship to describe her eyes when she looks at Qin Mu.


    Eyes full of desire and fanatical persistence.


    It is said that beautiful women love heroes. She is only 18 years old. Of course, she also has this kind of feeling.


    At the moment, the hero is in front of her. Lin Liangliang expresses her love with her clever and silent attention.


    She seldom gets close to Qin Mu. Maybe she thinks Qin Mu is too tall.


    All this, as if in a dream.


    But it was so real, so the little girl fell into a helpless Acacia.


    Only Lu Yating and Chen Bin seem to be heartless forever.


    Careless. It''s either noisy or ha ha, or the whole aircraft carrier is running around.


    It is obvious that these young people are very interested in such a huge thing.


    The curiosity in his heart made these serious officers laugh and cry.


    When the sun rose, everyone got out of the cabin and came to the deck to watch the sunrise.


    The poet began to express his feelings. Lin Liangliang stood in the distance and paid close attention to Qin Mu''s figure.


    In her eyes, it seems that the sun''s brilliance can not cover up Qin Mu''s height.


    He is so great and upright.Looking at the rising sea, Chen Bin suddenly asked Qin Mu with great interest, "brother Qin, I can''t understand why you didn''t kill nidan?"


    Qin Mu looked at him with disdainful eyes, idiot.


    Lu Yating said with a smile, "see, my brother-in-law says you are an idiot."


    "I can''t understand such a simple question. Denny is the only one who dares to offend North America in recent years. It''s better to keep him than kill him."


    "It''s enough for those selfish and arrogant people in the north of the United States to come here from time to time with people like them. It''s called checks and balances. Do you understand?"


    Chen Bin curled his lips to express his displeasure.


    He looked at the poet, "poet, what are you thinking?"


    Lu Yating still did not let him go, "the poet''s mind is naturally loaded with poetry, which is like your mind is loaded with excrement!"


    "Of course he''s thinking about his poems!"


    I''ll go!


    Can you stop targeting me like that?


    Chen Bin is a little crazy.


    Retorted, "you want to put some shit in my head?"


    Lu Yating laughs, "what you want to eat all day, and what you eat doesn''t become excrement?"


    Puff -


    Chen Bin spits blood.


    He was thinking that he and the girl must be enemies in their last life.


    Why else is she always aiming at herself?


    For the first time, they sailed in the sea on an aircraft carrier. Occasionally, they passed by a few small islands. They all asked to stop and play.


    The officers on the aircraft carrier dare not refuse because their task is to send them home safely.


    As a result, it took almost half a month to get close to the Donghua sea area.


    It seems that they are about to return home. Several young people are not reconciled.


    How about a few more days?


    They came to ask Qin Mu to go to an island more than 100 nautical miles away.


    It''s a very famous tourist destination. Every year there are many tourists from all over the world.


    Some young people like to take wedding photos on the island.


    Seeing that he could enter the Donghua sea area immediately, Qin Mu agreed to their request.


    After all, one day later, they will be able to return home.


    Now that they are passing by, let them go crazy again.


    Besides, there may not be such an opportunity in the future.


    The generals on the aircraft carrier are helpless, and other people''s aircraft carrier has become their cruise ship,


    how humiliating it would be if it was spread.


    But he didn''t give up. Anyway, he would be able to enter the Donghua sea area tomorrow, and he didn''t care about staying one more day.


    When the aircraft carrier landed, many tourists looked at the giant and were surprised.


    Someone quickly took out a mobile phone to take a picture.


    Teams of heavily armed U.S. soldiers from the North lined up around the aircraft carrier, forbidding anyone to come near.


    Qin Mu and others come down from the aircraft carrier. Lu Yating and Chen Bin rush to the island like a madman.


    Chen Bin is more bull than roar, "all together, eat with live I all inclusive!"


    Others, of course, can only keep up, while the poet shakes his head to show that he is speechless.


    Qin Mu can see that he is already homesick.

 Chapter 742

    Qin Mu went over and handed out a cigarette.


    The poet is a little flattered, "how nice to ask you to pass the cigarette."


    Qin Mu smiles and looks at the tourists coming and going on the island and says, "you are a thoughtful person."


    The poet was stunned, "Mr. Qin joked. I''m just a poor scholar."


    The poet lit a cigarette and took a deep breath,


    "sometimes he just wrote poems to express his feelings."


    "They say that my poems are full of romance and passion, and they used to measure me by the realm in them. But people in reality are two very different people. "


    "Sometimes I can''t tell whether I live in reality or in the world in my heart."


    Qin Mu laughed, "some people say, this kind of sultry."


    The poet was stunned and burst into laughter.


    "Maybe, but a person''s words can really reflect his real inner world."


    "His desire, his pursuit, his ideal will be reflected through a character in his works."


    Qin Mu nodded, "but you still have an identity. I heard from the girl that you are a member of the red guest League, and you have gained a lot this time?"


    The poet did not hide, and said sincerely, "indeed, the shock is not small. It can also be said that this trip is worthwhile. "


    Qin Mu patted him on the shoulder and said, "it''s a good time. Time doesn''t come again. Go on!"


    Then he went down for a walk.


    The poet looked at Qin Mu yuan''s back with a smile.


    It seemed that nothing could be concealed from his eyes. The poet turned his eyes to the fighters on the deck.


    Chen Bin, dressed in an eye-catching Tang suit, with two bodyguards, a cigar in his mouth and a pair of sunglasses on the bridge of his nose, walks on the beach with a shy stomach.


    Behind them are Cui Yunfei and his three students.


    Lu Yating has long been pulling Lin Liangliang away.


    In front of him, a bald man in his fifties was wearing colorful beach pants, with a young woman in his twenties in his arms.


    Two people are carrying the cup, pour is Lang Qing Qiyi.


    Chen Bin''s eyes swept over, looking at the middle-aged man is not too regular hand, eyebrows sank.


    The goods went over and directly kicked people down.


    Ah!


    The young girl in the middle-aged man''s arms screamed with fright.


    The middle-aged man was also in a panic and glared angrily at the uninvited guest.


    "Baga!"


    In a hurry, he blurted out an East Island language.


    Yo!


    I''m still from the East Island. Ha ha!


    Chen Bin seems to have a new energy.


    Take off your eyes and stare at each other.


    Then he pointed to the young girl and said in Ying language, "look how old you are. You can be someone''s grandfather and do such immoral things."


    "Do you have a good conscience for spoiling other girls?"


    "Yes, you old guys still occupy the resources of our young people. No wonder I can''t find a girlfriend all the time."


    The middle-aged man got up with his beach pants and yelled at Chen Bin, "are you from Donghua?"


    "Yes, Laozi is Donghua!"


    Chen Bin shook his glasses, "what? Are you going to have me hit? "


    Sure enough, the middle-aged man yelled, "come on, come on!"


    Several bodyguards over there heard the shouting and immediately ran over, "boss! What''s the matter? "


    The balding middle-aged man jumped up, PA!


    He slapped the bodyguard in the face, "I''ve been bullied. What are you doing?"


    "Hey


    The bodyguard at the head was not angry at all. Instead, he responded more humbly.


    The bald middle-aged man looked up and stretched out his fat fingers, "beat them to death!"


    After waiting for him to stand up, Chen Bin found that the other party was a big five.


    He is not more than 1.62 meters tall, fat and bald.


    All the fat I''ve got is in vain.


    The other party''s four bodyguards scolded Chen Bin, "baga!"


    And then the four of them did it together.


    How dare you beat their boss?


    Death!


    Chen Bin stepped back and said to the two bodyguards, "it''s up to you!"


    As soon as he turned around, two carefree bodyguards jumped on him, two on four.


    "Give me a hard fight. If you win, you''ll get a reward. If you lose, you''ll jump into the sea! Don''t say it''s my man. "


    The goods are burning oil on a nearby fire.


    Cui Yunfei, the three of them are drunk.


    The goods beat people for no reason. There''s no way. Being rich is willful.


    They look at Chen Bin''s eyes, Leng is full of worship.To live like this is also a pursuit.


    But they knew that they could not reach Chen Bin''s level in a few lives.


    They are so rich that they are born with a golden spoon. How can they compare?


    Two bodyguards also live up to expectations, with absolute advantage, soon the other party''s four bodyguards beat all over the floor looking for teeth.


    Donghua Kung Fu is so good, and they know the best lightness skill in ancient martial arts.


    Most people can''t even touch their shadow.


    Seeing that the four bodyguards were beaten like bears, the bald man became frightened.


    The young woman next to him was also stunned and sat there nervously for fear of harming herself.


    Chen Bin a look, two bodyguards toward the bald man walked past.


    "What are you doing? What are you doing?" the bald man cried in a panic


    "It''s OK. Don''t panic. We''ll check for you, so that you don''t have to worry about those little girls."


    Chen Bin this goods is also enough damage, call two bodyguards hold bald middle-aged man.


    He stripped the trousers of others and showed his eggs.


    Then he grabs a stone and pats it.


    Ah!!!


    On the beach, there was a sad sound.


    Smashed a, this goods depressed ground called, "depend on, how did not win?"


    What''s in it?


    You''ve smashed the eggs. What else?


    Pop!


    Another stone beat down, another egg burst.


    Ah!!


    The bald middle-aged man screamed again and fainted on the spot.


    Chen Bin threw a stone with a dull face.


    "Why do people win prizes when they smash eggs? I don''t even have two farts."


    He looked at the other East islanders who were brought down by his bodyguards and asked Cui Yunfei, "do you want to try?"


    A few people have no language on their faces. How dare they learn from the TV station?


    Cui Yunfei, how dare they?


    Wave, "no, no, no!"


    "Chen Bin, what are you doing?"


    At this time, Lu Yating and Lin Liangliang come over from there and see Chen Bin from a distance. They seem to have quarreled with others.


    Seeing this, Chen Bin quickly raised his hand to stop them, "don''t look, don''t look, it''s not suitable for children."


    But how can he stop Lu Yating?


    Two girls came to have a look, I''ll go!


    She threw a white eye at Chen Bin, naive!


    When Lin Liangliang saw it, her face turned red and instinctively covered her eyes.


    Where did she think it would be such a dirty picture?


    Chen Bin was speechless and scratched his head awkwardly. "I didn''t tell you not to look. You want to look! Can you blame me for that? "


    Lu Yating takes Lin Liangliang and leaves. This guy is causing trouble. Tell my brother-in-law to go!

 Chapter 743

    Who are these people?


    Seeing people''s dissatisfaction, he knocked out their bodyguards and smashed their eggs.


    They didn''t offend you for no reason.


    But it''s also true that people in their fifties are still competing with young people for resources. Who will they beat if they don''t beat them?


    Qin Mu is looking for a small bar to drink cold draft beer, looking at the exotic bikini beauty on the beach.


    I don''t think it''s that smell.


    Have you improved your taste recently?


    I don''t like these foreign girls who are as black as charcoal or as white as jade.


    Indeed, in Qin Mu''s eyes, there are not many crooked nuts that can be seen.


    Maybe his taste is different, maybe his aesthetic is different from others,


    he really doesn''t like these bold and open girls.


    Seeing this, he couldn''t help thinking of Hua Linglong.


    In fact, Linglong flower is not ugly at all, but also with a demon flavor.


    But she was too aggressive, which Qin Mu could not accept.


    Shouldn''t girls be reserved?


    If you are a man more than a man, what kind of girl are you?


    Just thinking about it, Lu Yating pulls Lin Liangliang in,


    "brother in law, Chen Bin is in trouble again."


    Qin Mu didn''t care and looked at the beach carelessly.


    "He''s in trouble. He can handle it himself. Don''t worry about him!"


    The Chen family has money. There is nothing in the world that money can''t solve.


    If so, use your fist.


    But this time, Chen Bin''s goods really brought disaster. Just after smashing the eggs, he gave the girl a high spirited education.


    when he took two bodyguards to look for the next target,


    suddenly, a sharp whistle sounded, and dozens of heavily armed East Island soldiers rushed over and surrounded Chen Bin in an instant.


    Click!


    Take out the gun, aim,


    as long as there is a little resistance, shoot immediately.


    Chen Bin, stiff, took off his sunglasses and turned around slowly.


    What''s going on?


    Why don''t you just smash two eggs and make so much noise?


    Surrounded by so many guns, the two bodyguards did not dare to make a mistake.


    If they move, people will fire ten thousand guns at the same time. No matter how fast you run, can you run faster than bullets?


    Besides, my master is a fat man. The goal is too obvious.


    No one can bear the responsibility of any bullet hitting him.


    The two bodyguards sweated and looked around. Qin Mu, Qin Mu.


    Help!


    An East Island man in a captain''s uniform, waving white gloves,


    his eyes twinkled with fierce light.


    This kind of person is a ruthless character.


    There was a dirty man beside the captain.


    This person is one of the four balding men''s bodyguards who have just been beaten by Chen Bin''s bodyguards.


    "Captain Garten, it was they who wounded Mr. Tanaka."


    The captain stares at a pair of fierce eyes and looks at Chen Bin.


    The fury between the eyebrows made Chen Bin, a fearless guy, a little timid.


    Nemo, what a murderous spirit.


    He straightened his body for a moment, and his eyes darted across the distance. "What do you want?"


    "It''s great to have a gun!"


    "Asshole!"


    The man next to the captain scolded and said anxiously, "Captain Garten, kill them!"


    Captain Garten, with a cold face, took two steps forward and said in stiff Donghua, "why hit people?"


    Chen Bin cut a, "Lao Tze beat a person to still want to report to you?"


    Captain Garten''s face was ugly and cold. He stepped back, waved and yelled, "ready! Shoot


    Damn it!


    Chen Bin saw that they really came, and yelled at the two bodyguards, "what are you doing? Do it


    Two people wiped sweat, "Chen Shao, they have so many guns, what if they hurt you?"


    "Then you''ll wait for me to be shot by them?"


    "No, we''ll kill you first!"


    They stood in front of Chen Bin and vowed to protect the Lord.


    Chen Bin was so angry that he pulled aside the two men, "get out of the way, you go to find brother Qin. I don''t think they dare to kill me!"


    Two people a little Leng, will come over immediately.


    With their strength, they can protect themselves, but it''s really difficult to take Chen Bin away safely.


    The main reason is that they are too passive and surrounded by people.


    If they leave before they are surrounded, they still have a good chance of winning.


    Chen Bin straightened his chest, stood up and yelled, "it''s none of their business to rush at me."


    Captain Garten was stunned. Chen Bin came out by himself. With a wave of his hand, several soldiers stopped Chen Bin immediately.How dare two bodyguards hesitate?


    Immediately split up and look for Qin Mu.


    After Chen Bin was caught by them, someone came carrying Mr. Tanaka, who had been smashed by Chen Bin.


    Mr. Tanaka''s face was pale and he was in agony.


    Seeing that Captain Garten had caught Chen Bin, he yelled, "Captain Garten, I''ll take revenge and smash his balls for me!"


    Nemma, too soon?


    Chen Bin secretly wiped sweat, just hope Qin Mu come quickly.


    I''m afraid that if I''m a little later, I''ll be scrapped.


    Captain Garten is also a ruthless character. He is a famous murderer in East Island.


    In recent years, the East Island has trained its army by fighting pirates.


    Garten has been leading the army to kill all sides. When he saw the pirates, he ordered to kill them, so as to train the courage of his subordinates.


    He looked at Chen Bin coldly and said with a sneer, "well, you Donghua have an old saying that you should treat him with his own way. Today I''ll give it to you!"


    "Somebody


    With a wave of his hand, "rip off his pants!"


    Two soldiers hold Chen Bin, and the other two soldiers pull off Chen Bin''s trousers.


    Chen Bin was so anxious that he yelled, "don''t, don''t, don''t mess around!"


    When Mr. Tanaka saw that the goods were about to come to the same end as himself, he could not help shouting and cheering.


    Next to the hysterical shouting, "yes, smash his eggs, give me revenge!"


    Ah!


    My balls.


    It hurts!


    I tried too hard and pulled the egg again.


    A soldier picked up a stone on the beach and shook it in front of Chen Bin with a grim smile.


    Chen Bin screamed when he was about to smash his hand.


    "No -"


    but


    They didn''t really want to smash it, they scared him.


    It''s called scaring the gall first and then discarding it.


    They want to frighten him before they start.


    A moment later, Chen Bin felt no accident.


    Open your eyes again, eh?


    What a hair!


    The damned east island soldier changed his posture, grabbed the stone and smashed it hard -


    "ah -!


    The scream of the goods has sounded for the second time.


    But this time, people really played a real game. They smashed Chen Bin''s thighs.


    Poof -


    as the stone was about to fall, a stone flew in and hit the elbow joint of the east island soldier.


    The wrist is an instinctive conditioned reflex, and the stone in the hand is hurled fiercely towards his thigh.


    Oh!


    Oh, my God!


    Bang -


    this is a good smash.


    Even the people nearby heard that melancholy crack.


    The east island soldier''s eyes were bulging, and the veins on his forehead were exposed.


    holding the stone he had not time to throw down between his legs, he covered it and jumped up in pain.


    What''s up???


    The onlookers and the soldiers were puzzled.


    How can the good ones hit themselves?


    Everyone''s face is at a loss. Qin Mu has broken into the encirclement with people.

 Chapter 744

    "Brother Qin, help me!"


    Chen Bin was overjoyed to see Qin Mu.


    But he couldn''t laugh at once.


    Lu Yating and Lin Liangliang are also in the crowd. When they see Chen Bin''s embarrassing scene, they all cover their mouths and snicker, and soon turn around.


    Is it shameful for such a big man to be pressed on the beach naked?


    Lin Liangliang''s face and ears were red again.


    Lu Yating pulled her, "let''s go!"


    Chen Bin lying on the ground, secretly called over, over, a lifetime of fame destroyed in an egg!


    "Who?"


    Capt. Garten was strong, his eyes were burning, and he was murderous.


    Qin Mu is more powerful, hands up.


    Slap -


    two slaps in the face made captain Garten step back.


    Well?


    The whole beach was silent.


    He''s a drag!


    How cool this guy is!


    This man is so amazing!


    How dare you slap captain Garten.


    Even Mr. Tanaka, who was torn by the pain, was confused.


    Seems to have forgotten the pain of eggs for a while.


    "Baga!"


    Captain Garten was so angry that he instinctively dodged twice. He didn''t expect that the other side would move so quickly,


    there was no room to dodge.


    How can he bear being beaten in front of so many people?


    He yelled with anger and instinctively reached for the gun at his waist.


    Qin Mu stretched out his hand and pressed it. His hand was too weak to pull out the gun.


    Pop!


    Qin Mu slapped his face twice.


    There''s blood on the heel.


    Dozens of soldiers in the encirclement circle took up their guns, and Qi Qi counted on Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu raised his hand, grabbed captain Garten''s collar and threw it decisively.


    With a kick, Captain Garten knelt down obediently.


    As soon as his waist was tight, the pistol fell into Qin Mu''s hands and played a very smooth trick,


    the muzzle of the gun was aimed at Garten and pointed directly at his head.


    A series of dazzling movements made everyone look silly.


    Qin Mu''s face was frozen and he said in a deep voice, "who dares to move, I''ll shoot him!"


    WOW!


    The whole beach was shocked, and more and more people were watching.


    The soldiers were flustered one by one. Seeing that the captain fell into Qin Mu''s hands, no one dared to mess about.


    Chen Bin''s air, covered his bare buttocks and got up. He didn''t even have time to put on his trousers. He just kicked the two soldiers according to their crotch.


    "Son of a bitch, dare to do less to Ben."


    "Ah


    The goods are scolding and kicking at the same time. When the two East Island soldiers see that the captain is controlled by others, how dare they fight back?


    He was soon kicked by Chen Bin and fainted in pain.


    Where can Chen Bin get rid of his hatred?


    He took the pants sent by the bodyguard, put them on, scolded and hit people at the same time.


    Ma Dan!


    Ben killed you today!


    Kick... Kick


    More than a dozen East Island soldiers were kicked at one go.


    Capt. Garten was shot to the head by Qin Mu, and his eyes were obviously red.


    Hysterically roared, "if you have seed, you will kill me!"


    To kill you?


    Cut!


    Qin Mu expressed disdain.


    Chen Bin ran over and kicked the others over.


    "Do you think I dare not?"


    With that, he picked up the gun on the ground and slammed it at Garten.


    Qin Mu waved and missed his gun.


    The bullet hit the beach and made many onlookers sweat.


    This product has gone mad. I can do anything.


    Qin Mu glared at him and said to himself, "why don''t you use your brain?"


    Chen Bin is very angry. He made a fool of himself in public just now. How can he think so much?


    After Qin Muyi reminded him, he immediately responded.


    With a gun in his hand, he walked towards the old man in Tanaka.


    Hysterical roar, "you call people to hit me, call people to hit me!"


    Cursing, cursing, and kicking the wound.


    Ah!


    Poor Mr. Tanaka, he passed out again.


    Garten glared at his red eyes and roared hysterically, "asshole! Leave me alone, kill them


    These soldiers hesitated to take up their guns again and aim at Qin Mu and others.


    To know that the East Island soldiers training is extremely cruel, they obey the orders of their superiors unconditionally.


    Now that Captain Garten has given the order, it is possible for them to shoot and kill the captain together with the enemy.The onlookers saw that they raised their guns and avoided them for fear of hurting themselves.


    Of course, Qin Mu won''t let them succeed. He thinks that he is a powerful man in heaven''s rank. If he falls into the hands of these people, won''t he laugh?


    His brow sank and he stamped his foot heavily.


    In a moment,


    an invisible force surged in all directions.


    The sea sand more than ten meters away suddenly splashed on all the East Island soldiers like rain.


    Fast as lightning sand wall, shot into their eyes, body, face, hot pain.


    All of them lost their fighting power in an instant, instinctively threw their guns, covered their eyes and squatted down.


    Seeing this, Chen Bin roared.


    "Call me!"


    The two bodyguards took the lead, grabbed the guns of these East Island soldiers and beat them to death!


    After beating, Chen Bin is still angry.


    Ask the bodyguards to take off their pants and hang them all with belts.


    Qin Mu sighed when he saw that the goods were so tossed.


    "Almost! Don''t make a conflict. It''s a bad ending. "


    Chen Bin said with indifference, "I''m afraid they''ve ruined the image of Laozi, no matter how many?"


    He and two bodyguards tied all the East Island soldiers and captains to the coconut trees.


    And stripped their pants, facing the coconut tree, and exposed their buttocks.


    I don''t know how exciting the scenery is.


    After that, he took pictures.


    See this row of bare buttocks, this goods unbridled laugh.


    It seems that only in this way can all the shame in his heart be cleared away.


    Cui Yunfei and several of his students were shocked when they saw him. They had been far away for a long time.


    Although they feel relieved, they still dare not show up.


    After taking photos and taking photos, we can find a place to drink and eat meat.


    A group of people get together, very happy, happy.


    But someone asked anxiously, "what if they come back for revenge?"


    Sure enough, it''s not over.


    There is a warship on the sea, Woo -


    this is a huge destroyer with excellent equipment, all of which are high-tech top equipment.


    With a long cry, the destroyer drove slowly into the dock.


    As soon as the ship came ashore, hundreds of heavily armed East Island soldiers quickly emerged from the ship.


    Deng Deng Deng -


    these soldiers, like ants, move fast and orderly, and rush to the water shop where they eat and drink.


    In less than a few minutes, the whole shop was packed with people on the inner and outer floors.


    The tourists in the small shop, one by one, were shocked and trembled in fear.


    Soon, Captain Garten, with gauze wrapped around his head and limping, yelled at the shop with a trumpet, "listen to some Donghua people inside, you will surrender immediately, so as not to implicate other tourists!"


    "But none of you can avoid today."


    "We will pay back all the disgraces you have given us a hundred times!"


    "If you still have a little courage and are still men, just stand up and finish it yourself. Don''t hide in the tourists and be a turtle!"


    Cui Yunfei and others have long been shocked when they saw this situation.


    One by one, they looked at Qin Mu nervously.


    Chen Bin also some uneasy, "brother Qin, how to do?"

 Chapter 745

    What should I do?


    It''s time to eat and drink.


    Qin Mu took a drink from the cup. "You stay here, I''ll deal with it."


    Chen Bin''s two bodyguards stood up and said, "brother Qin, let''s go with you."


    Qin Mu looked at them and said, "stay and protect them!"


    They had to sit down and watch Qin Mu go out alone.


    Chen Bin sighed, "a gun, a stick, learn a little, just your skills, less in front of brother Qin."


    They were speechless. "Little Lord, we really want to fight side by side with brother Qin."


    Chen Bin waved, "don''t give him any trouble."


    At this time, Lin Liangliang next to him asked curiously, "what do you call them?"


    Chen Bin said, "gun and stick?"


    "Gun, stick? What''s a name like that? "


    Lin Liang looks at them strangely.


    The faces of the two bodyguards suddenly had the smell of finding a hole to get in.


    A gun belly Fei way, "don''t take such curse, little Lord."


    Chen Bin replied unhappily, "why am I swearing again? Which man is not armed? Aren''t you two men? "


    Poof -


    the goods are not human!


    So this is the origin of the names of his two bodyguards.


    You don''t know what''s in your head?


    A gun, a stick,


    polluted out of the level.


    No wonder the two bodyguards look so ugly.


    Over there, Qin Mu has gone out.


    Captain Garten saw him come out and stepped back. He had seen the strength of this fierce man.


    But he never believed that he would dare to be arrogant under the heavy army?


    They''re a fleet of their own. They kill them every minute.


    So now he has a special look, staring at Qin Mu.


    "I don''t care what you come from. If you don''t give us an account today, you can''t leave the island alive."


    Qin Mu took a light look at him and said, "how amazing people are?"


    "Is there a warship?"


    Eyes, an endless contempt.


    "It''s not that I underestimate you. Just you people, I''ll make a phone call and kill you every minute."


    I''ll go!


    Donghua people are good at boasting.


    Can a fleet of people be killed by him?


    Hum!


    Someone glared at Qin Mu fiercely, with murderous eyes. He had long wanted to tear him to pieces.


    The captain snorted coldly, "well, today I''ll see how you get out of this island alive!"


    "Come on, take them all back to the ship!"


    Capt. Garten, who is full of cowardice, can''t wait to beat Qin Mu and his gang all over the place. He cried and begged them to forgive himself.


    Then they will also rip off the pants of these Donghua people and let them suffer the humiliation they have just suffered.


    Do you know how depressed he was just now?


    Deng Deng Deng -


    a group of soldiers with guns aim at Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu only lightly said, "I advise you to leave now in time, so that you won''t regret later!"


    Capt. Garten growled and yelled in stiff Donghua, "I''ve long regretted it. I should have shot you at that time!"


    Qin Mu paid no attention to him and looked up at the destroyer they were berthing at the dock,


    "there are ships, aren''t they?"


    He took out his cell phone and made a call. "General Brad, please lean the carrier over. I''m in a bit of trouble here! "


    What?


    General Brad?


    That''s bullshit.


    General Brad, the famous general in North America, is the major general of the aircraft carrier fleet. Will people listen to you?


    Some people laughed at Qin Mu''s call.


    I really give myself a long face. Who doesn''t know that the relationship between North America and Donghua is not very friendly.


    He even pretended to ask someone to drive the aircraft carrier?


    Is this guy seriously ill?


    Looks like I''m going to see a doctor.


    Even captain Garten thought so.


    This guy is crazy.


    You know, I''ve dealt with general Brad, who is stubborn and indifferent.


    It''s not going to sell anybody face.


    Don''t talk about yourself. Even if your commander is in front of him, he has to talk with a hot face to his cold ass.


    OK, since you want to pretend, I''ll give you a few minutes.


    Captain Garten has been thinking about how to kill these Donghua people later.


    With the shame of snow.


    He NND, in order to find face for his compatriots, but lost his face.Next to him, an East Island deputy general yelled, "Captain, what are you hesitating about? Take them back! "


    It''s not over yet, "Wu --"


    a huge ship came to the sea.


    The sound of the huge whistle was deafening.


    It''s just like a hill.


    Hold the grass!


    What''s that?


    My God!


    Someone screamed in horror.


    Woo -


    with the second sound of the aircraft carrier, everyone on the island stood up.


    Oh, my God!


    He really called for an aircraft carrier.


    Captain Garten and others, their faces changed greatly.


    When I saw this aircraft carrier, the whole person was not good.


    Woo -


    for the third time, the aircraft carrier roared.


    The harsh sound shattered countless glasses.


    The glass in front of someone suddenly broke.


    Although this huge object can''t get close to the wharf, it looks very frightening.


    General Brad appeared on the aircraft carrier.


    General Brad led the entire carrier to the deck.


    Murderous!


    A speedboat approached and took over general Brad''s departure from the aircraft carrier. A dozen armed American soldiers stood behind him.


    As the speedboat arrived at the dock, general Brad got off with his hands behind his back.


    Seeing hundreds of East Island soldiers, he said, "what do you want to do?"


    The famous general Brad made captain Garten panic for a long time.


    You know, their East Island is just a dog of meibei.


    General, where''s the guy who''s going to meet him?


    Is this guy a Donghua with a green card in North America?


    If that''s the case, I''ll be stupid.


    "General Brad..."


    Captain Garten just put his hot face up. General Brad didn''t even look at him. He waved his hand. "You''re not qualified to talk to me!"


    "Mr. Qin, can we get on board?"


    Qin Mu nodded, "let''s go, there''s no fun on this island."


    Looking back at Lu Yating and others, they all got up and rushed out of the shop.


    General Brad can''t wait to send them back home and finish his task.


    Otherwise, with so many soldiers, it''s not a good feeling to drive an aircraft carrier behind others.


    This kind of day, already let oneself very angry, this group of stupid East Island people still want to come out to make trouble?


    Chen Bin came out and patted captain Garten''s face, "boy, look clearly."


    "My Lord is president fram''s guest!"


    With that, the boy swaggered and left with a shy stomach.


    Captain Garten had been standing there, watching the group of Donghua people who beat people up and left like an uncle. They were so angry that their lungs would explode.


    Woo -


    with a long cry, the aircraft carrier leaves the island and continues to set out.


    Captain Garten covered his chest and suddenly puffed out a mouthful of blood.


    The body falls down.


    "Captain! Captain


    People around, instant chaos.

 Chapter 746

    Beautiful grassland


    don''t say I''m not here


    I''m the cloud by your side


    the same river as me


    the same mountains as me


    I want to be a butterfly and be free


    In the early morning, the rising sun, a very strong sense of rhythm "Legend of Tianshu" sounded from the aircraft carrier''s horn.


    Needless to say, it''s Lu Yating who made it.


    This song resounds through the streets of Donghua, full of strong Donghua wind.


    It has been popular among the general public because of its brisk rhythm, joy and popular lyrics.


    The original loud prairie sound has always been one of the reasons why audiences like it.


    In the early morning, it''s really exciting to hear such songs. All the tiredness and sleepiness are gone.


    Woo -


    with its back to Chaoyang, the aircraft carrier is coming towards Dagang wharf.


    Lu Yating, a group of young people, stood on the deck and raised her arms to cheer.


    "Let''s come back!"


    Behind it is the majestic aircraft carrier airport, where eagles and overlords once hovered in the blue sky,


    now stop quietly on the deck.


    Who can imagine that their mission this time is just to see them off.


    All staff, soldiers, all out.


    Attention, salute!


    General Brad came out and walked majestically to the front of the carrier.


    In front of us is the beautiful Dagang and the most dazzling pearl of Donghua.


    Only after contacting Donghua the day before yesterday and agreeing to enter the port did they officially sail the aircraft carrier to Donghua waters.


    Jianghuai is not close to the sea, so they can''t send Qin Mu and his party to Jianghuai, they can only dock here.


    General Brad breathed a long sigh,


    the prank trip was finally over.


    The dock in Dagang is crowded with people.


    I don''t know where so many people came from. They looked at the huge ship curiously.


    "Mr. Qin, we have arrived."


    Someone called to Qin Mu respectfully.


    Qin Mu yawned, "so fast? You tell general Brad, can you give us a few more laps? "


    Poof -


    the person who called him is going to vomit blood.


    Addicted to aircraft carrier?


    How many more rounds?


    Seeing the other side''s depressed face, Qin Mu waved his hand, "OK, OK, stingy."


    When the aircraft carrier approached the port, Qin Mu walked out slowly with his hands on his back.


    All the soldiers on the aircraft carrier, salute again.


    It''s very exciting to see the magnificent atmosphere.


    General Brad shook hands with Qin Mu. "Mr. Qin, slow down!"


    Qin Mu smiles and pats the middle-aged humanist who is so serious that he never wants to talk much, "don''t go down for a walk?"


    "Shall I buy you two drinks?"


    General Brad was embarrassed. "No, No. Mr. Qin, take your time


    Qin Mu took back his hand, "you''re welcome, thank you!"


    Seeing him turn away, general Brad''s nerves finally relaxed.


    Qin Mu, they are back!


    It came back from BEIMEI in person.


    This news soon shocked the whole Dagang.


    On the dock, countless people hold up the flowers in their hands and express their respect for the hero with their highest enthusiasm.


    Qin Mu''s war in the north of the United States has long been a household name.


    Especially those young people, almost never tire of it.


    Their worship of Qin Mu has surpassed any other star.


    That fight was really cool.


    A person single pick hundreds of bandits, the most unforgettable is that with the music.


    It''s amazing!


    When the poets were on the island, they were broadcast live by satellite through all-round cameras and music,


    I don''t know how many people were shocked.


    Even Qin Mu didn''t expect that his trip abroad was very famous.


    Facing so many crazy fans, Qin Mu is a little shy.


    A group of female fans rushed over, "Qin Mu, I love you!"


    This product blushed, "come on, I''ll be embarrassed."


    "Ha ha ha -"


    the humorous expression amused everyone.


    Lin Liangliang is watching all this silently behind her back. Her face is flushed with a little shyness.


    Also with a kind of not with people say heavy.


    As the aircraft carrier entered the Donghua sea area, her mind became more and more dull.


    Sometimes a person often in a daze.Only the poet knows that the child is suffering from unrequited love.


    Last night, I saw lianglin on the deck and talked with her.


    The poet said that some people, like the stars in the sky, are destined to look up.


    No matter how bright it is, it can''t shine on everyone.


    Like, do not have to get,


    sometimes it is also a kind of beauty to wait and see from a distance.


    He didn''t know if Lin Liangliang could understand himself, but he could only persuade her to come here.


    At this moment, Lin Liang Liang''s brain is echoing the voice of the poet.


    The poet''s eyes inadvertently brushed her face,


    in fact, he did not know whether he was right or wrong.


    In countless flowers and applause, Qin Mu and his party finally left.


    In the distance of the crowd, there was Ouyang Feifei''s angry eyes.


    Qin Mu and the governor of Dagang personally received them. When they entered the reception hall, Lu Yaqing appeared there with a smile on her face.


    "Pretty girl?"


    Qin Mu is about to rush over and give her a hug she hasn''t seen for a long time.


    The little girl is faster than him, "sister!"


    Bo -


    she threw herself into her sister''s arms and gave her a kiss.


    The relationship between the two sisters is really enviable.


    "Sister, why are you here?"


    Lu Yaqing smile, "you come back, of course I will come to meet."


    Let go of her younger sister, Meimu lingers. When she finds the embarrassment on Qin Mu''s face, Lu Yaqing can''t help smiling.


    It was the first time that they met Lu Yaqing, and even such an honest man as Lu Yaqing was stunned.


    the astonishment brought by Lu Yaqing was absolutely amazing.


    She''s so beautiful!


    This girl should only be in the sky. How many times can I hear about her in the world?


    In the poet''s mind, he thought of the poem again.


    Lin Liangliang stares at the beauty. Lu Yating calls her brother-in-law every day. It turns out that she is Lu Yating''s sister.


    Such a beautiful country, beautiful city, beautiful country, where can I compare to other people''s one in ten million.


    It seems that only a fairy like woman like sister Lu Yaqing is worthy of Qin Mu.


    Lin Liangliang is gloomy in her heart.


    Beautiful Lu Yaqing came, "what are you doing? Let''s have a rest and we''ll go back to Jianghuai together later. "


    The governor said, "Mr. Lu, it''s not easy to come to Dagang. Don''t you stay a few more days?"


    "We haven''t had time to entertain you and Mr. Qin?"


    How can Chen Bin forget me?


    Is it because I''m not fat enough to make you invisible?


    However, he soon found that even if he was twice as fat, he would be covered by Qin muyao''s eyes.


    So there is another kind of lament in the heart of the goods, which is Sheng Yu and he Sheng Liang.


    Instead, Lu Yaqing greets him, and Qin Mu introduces the poet, Lin Liangliang, to her.


    Lu Yaqing warmly invited them to go to Jianghuai. The poet was busy refusing. Lin Liangliang was also in a gloomy mood and didn''t agree.


    The governor exclaimed excitedly and ordered the dining room to have a big dinner for the guests at noon.

 Chapter 747

    It''s said that Chen QIANJIAO has been waiting at home for a long time.


    Qin Mu promised Lu Yaqing to leave after dinner.


    The governor was very polite and personally entertained them.


    Lu Yaqing''s former brokerage firm fat bug and the boss also came. The boss rushed to say that he was treating today, and he must give him a face.


    He and Feichong also said that they hope that Lu Yaqing will sing another song. Recently, her popularity is booming,


    many fans are thinking about her return.


    Lu Yaqing is not very interested in the entertainment industry.


    The last time I recorded a song, I just gave myself a memory.


    So Chen Bin joked, "President Lu is so beautiful, so don''t come out and grab people''s jobs."


    Everyone laughed, but the boss still wanted her to think about it.


    As everyone was eating, the box attendant came in and asked for instructions. He said Kang Zhengyi was here and wanted to come in and have a toast.


    Kang Zhengyi, what is he doing here?


    The governor took a look at Qin Mu and naturally knew the grudge between the Kang family and Qin Mu.


    "Mr. Qin, can you let him in?"


    Qin Mu raised his eyelids, "what is he doing here?"


    Lu Yaqing makes a comeback nearby. Some things have passed away. There''s no need to take everything into consideration.


    She said with a smile, "since it''s here, let people come in!"


    The governor agreed to Kang Zhengyi''s request.


    Kang Zhengyi did come to apologize.


    I''m sorry to come in with Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing. I''ve offended a lot in the past.


    He said that I came here today, not for anything else, just to apologize.


    With this attitude, Qin Mu''s face softened.


    Kang Zhengyi offered a round of wine, bowed his body and said, "excuse me, excuse me, you drink slowly."


    The boss of Lu Yaqing''s brokerage company doesn''t like the Kang family either. Last time, he couldn''t persuade him.


    People don''t pay attention to him at all, so he doesn''t talk.


    When the governor saw that nianzaikang''s family was also a wealthy family in Dagang, he spared face and said, "Comrade justice, everyone is not an outsider. Don''t leave. Stay with us!"


    Qin Mu also gave the governor face and turned a blind eye.


    Kang Zhengyi took the opportunity to stay, then chatted up with Lu Yaqing, "I heard that President Lu is going to enter the jewelry industry? I wonder if we can help you? "


    Lu Yaqing off the airway, "said the peer is the enemy, even if the help, general Kang."


    Kang Zhengyi laughed, "that can''t be said. If we work together, maybe we can win-win and seize more market share."


    That is, everything has its advantages and disadvantages. It depends on what everyone thinks.


    In the jewelry industry, the Kang family is definitely a senior.


    And they are the agents of the s family in Dagang.


    But Lu Yaqing didn''t mean to use them. She wanted to have a new concept from design to manufacture.


    Lu Yaqing pays attention to the collocation of clothing and jewelry, because no one will only wear jewelry without clothes.


    Therefore, the jewelry designed by them is closer to the matching of clothing.


    When they had dinner in Dagang, they went back to their homes and went to their mothers.


    Lu Yaqing is a good person. He helped them book air tickets.


    The governor came out and said that she didn''t need to worry about it. He would do it.


    You know, these students are all national treasures.


    And the poet teacher, who had already attracted high-level attention before he came back.


    So as soon as they left, Qin Mu had people from relevant departments to talk to them.


    The other party is from Tiandu. It is estimated that they have been waiting for them for many days.


    Several leaders worked with the poet, hoping that he could enter the state secret service.


    Of course, besides him, there are also these students.


    These students are overjoyed. After these overseas disasters, they all know how much responsibility they bear.


    The leader of the conversation said that the motherland will not treat them badly and will give them preferential treatment.


    The poet just said lightly, "I want to go home and have a look first!"


    He is homesick.


    Lin Liangliang didn''t speak all the time. Her mind has been flying away with the hero.


    More than 3 pm, Jianghuai airport.


    The people who had been waiting there for a long time were ready. Seeing the plane landing, they immediately picked up Qin Mu and his party and left quickly.


    This time Chen Bin didn''t follow him. He went back to Tiandu directly.


    It''s only ten days since I went out. It''s like a century.


    When she came back, Lu Yating jumped into her mother''s arms.


    "Mom, I miss you so much."


    Chen QIANJIAO hugged her daughter, tears in her eyes.


    She knows everything about meibei.


    Fortunately, there is Qin Mu, otherwise I really don''t know how to end.So she let go of her daughter, the first time to hold Qin Mu''s hand, "thank you, Qin Mu."


    Thank you for what?


    Qin Mu was shy. "Chairman, you agree with Yaqing and I, and you''re so polite, right?"


    Lu Yaqing blushed beside him.


    Chen QIANJIAO nodded again and again, "yes, you are my son and my son-in-law. I''m not polite."


    "But with you, I can be relieved."


    "Last time you went to Western Europe with Yaqing, this time you accompanied Yating to the north of America. The outside world is too dangerous. If I didn''t have you, I really don''t know what to do?"


    Qin Mu took the opportunity to flatter, "so don''t worry, give me the big beautiful girl, and I will protect her carefully."


    "No one is going to hurt her."


    Lu Yating is not happy, "what about me? Do you allow people to bully me? Brother in law, are you too partial? "


    Qin Mu speechless way, "you ah, as long as you don''t bully others, have burned high incense!"


    Everyone drank tea in the living room, Qin Mu yawned, "I''m a little tired, go to have a rest first."


    Chen QIANJIAO even hurriedly said, "OK, I have asked the nanny to prepare the room."


    When the goods went to the guest room, she took a look at Da meiniu, "that President, come here. I have something to tell you. "


    Lu Yaqing was surprised. She went over and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Mu turned and walked towards the guest room. Lu Yaqing came in, "you want to..."


    Before he finished, he was dragged into the room by Qin Mu. A bear hugged him and closed the door.


    Lu Yaqing is surprised and anxious. Isn''t this product poisoned outside?


    She struggled, "why, let me go!"


    Qin Mu hugged her tightly, but he didn''t let go. He said in his ear, "don''t make trouble. I haven''t seen you for so long. I miss you so much."


    Lu Yaqing blushed, "let go, let go!"


    Qin Mu will hold her to the bed, let her sit on his thigh, "don''t worry, I''ll hold, never mess."


    Lu Yaqing is still struggling. Qin Mu murmurs, "do you know? Every time I have an accident, I''m afraid I won''t come back. "


    "I''ll never see you again."


    "I dream of thinking about you, and I don''t want anything. In fact, I just want to hold you so quietly, so I''m very satisfied."


    Hearing these words, Lu Yaqing suddenly stopped struggling. Her gentle eyes moved slowly and fell on Qin Mu''s face.


    Qin Mu also calmly looked at her, "really, I didn''t think too much, and there was no evil idea."


    "I mean it to you!"


    Lu Yaqing looked at him with emotion.

 Chapter 748

    Feeling Qin Mu''s heavy breathing, Lu Yaqing slowly closed her eyes.


    Qin murouhe''s voice came from his ear. "I''m tired. I want to have a good rest."


    Then he slid down and fell on the bed.


    Lu Yaqing''s face is hot.


    Qin Mu''s symmetrical snoring soon sounded on the bed.


    Lu Yaqing looked at the goods and thought of what she had just looked like. She really wanted to strangle him.


    Gently cover the corner for him and exit the room.


    Little girl stealthily hiding in the door, "sister, it''s over?"


    What''s done?


    When Lu Yaqing understood, a pretty face was very white.


    Dead girl!


    Do you want a face?


    Can not wait for her hands, the little girl has run away quickly.


    Looking at this younger sister, Lu Yaqing''s lungs are going to explode.


    What''s in my mind when I''m young?


    She found that her sister is more sensible than her own sister in this respect?


    But think about it. Many 18-year-old girls are already familiar with it.


    Did you fall out of the army?


    Just came out of the guest room, there was another guest at home.


    He is the headmaster of Jianghuai University, accompanied by a dignified man in his thirties.


    There are two assistants behind the man.


    Four people come in together, first and Chen QIANJIAO said hello.


    Chen QIANJIAO invited them to take a seat in the living room, and the nanny quickly made tea.


    Lu Yaqing came in, and the headmaster immediately introduced to the man beside him, "this is president Lu, the eldest daughter of chairman Chen."


    The other side nodded as a greeting.


    Chen QIANJIAO looked at the four uninvited guests suspiciously, and the other side showed her identity. "Chairman Chen, I came here from Tiandu on purpose. I''m the leader of the sixth group of the special department."


    "In fact, we are here to invite Lu Yating, the second miss of your government, to join our organization and serve our motherland."


    "This is the invitation letter and confidentiality agreement specially issued above."


    Ask my sister to join their organization?


    Or special departments.


    Lu Yaqing took these two things and looked at them carefully.


    The other side explained, "you can rest assured that once she joins this organization, she will only study in another school, and there will be special protection from the people in the organization. From the outside, others will not easily doubt her identity. "


    Lu Yaqing looked at her mother and Chen QIANJIAO said, "in addition to these, can she meet us and keep in touch?"


    "Of course


    "Except for the secrets of the organization, her life is almost undisturbed. It''s just that she needs a different environment. "


    The other side answered seriously.


    Chen QIANJIAO thought, "it depends on her own ideas."


    "Yaqing, go and call your sister."


    Lu Yaqing went out and called the ghost girl.


    Lu Yating never thought that the headmaster came to the door in person and brought some strangers.


    After hearing about the other party''s intention, she pretended to be at a loss and said, "are you wrong? I''m not responsible for their cracking the US North defense system this time."


    "I just traveled around the North America."


    The dignified man laughed, "Lu Yating, don''t hide it from us. According to our investigation, your level is the highest."


    "We are going to do a very important scientific research project this time, and many elites in the red guest alliance are joining in."


    "It''s just that due to confidentiality, we can''t disclose it easily."


    "We sincerely hope you can serve our country and our country."


    Lu Yating thought, "I want to think about it."


    "OK, I''ll come back to you in two days."


    The other side is vigorous and resolute, without any delay.


    I got up at once to say goodbye.


    Chen QIANJIAO asked them to stay. They just laughed politely and left the Chen villa soon.


    To Tiandu?


    Lu Yating muttered there.


    Of course, for ordinary people, how glorious it is to be able to enter such an organization?


    She was the only one who hesitated.


    Chen QIANJIAO looked at her daughter lovingly, "what do you think of yourself?"


    Lu Yating said, "let''s talk about it then. It doesn''t matter if I really go. Anyway, my sister will go to Tiandu soon."


    It''s just this matter, which is related to the change of her life track.


    Once in this department, it''s not a place where you want to go back.


    It''s an absolute secret forbidden area.


    Do you want to go or not?


    Lu Yating is 18 years old. She has her own opinions.


    Said to Chen QIANJIAO, "Mom, I went to have a rest!"


    Then she went upstairs and didn''t know what she was doing.Chen QIANJIAO asked her eldest daughter anxiously, "does it depend on your sister?"


    Lu Yaqing said, "since she has been targeted by the secret department, they will always try to persuade her to join."


    "But it''s better for her to go in and exercise. That kind of environment has a high level of discipline."


    Chen QIANJIAO thought, "well, anyway, I''m not going to let your sister go the same way as you."


    "In the future, you will be in charge of the company, and I will be relieved."


    She took her daughter''s hand, "in the future, I will divide my shares into three parts and leave them to you, Qin Mu and Yating."


    In three?


    It seems that my mother really cares about Qin Mu and takes him as her son.


    However, Lu Yaqing had shares before, so no matter how she divided them, she was a major shareholder.


    In other words, Chen QIANJIAO has given her the main power.


    With Lu Yaqing''s efforts over the years, she is worth the price.


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "Yaqing, are you sure you really want to talk to Qin Mu?"


    When it comes to this, Lu Yaqing''s face turns red.


    "Ma, what do you mean by that?"


    Chen QIANJIAO smiles, "Mom just wants to know what you really think."


    "You are a good boy. I haven''t worried about you since I was a child. I''ve never been in love since I was a student. I''m afraid you are not Qin Mu''s rival in terms of emotion. "


    Dizzy!


    How about feelings?


    Lu Yaqing blushed, "I don''t know, anyway, I haven''t promised him."


    "It''s a matter of emotion. Let''s go one step at a time."


    "Now I just want to manage the company well and live up to your expectations."


    Chen QIANJIAO shook her head, "silly child, it''s not like this."


    "You are twenty-four years old, and you have already reached the age of marriage. If you really like him, I''ll make it known earlier. "


    "Since both of them have identified with each other, why not get married earlier?"


    When it comes to marriage, Lu Yaqing is a little nervous.


    Shaking his head, "no, mom, I want to wait another two years."


    "I''ll be an old girl in two years." Chen QIANJIAO refused.


    Lu Yaqing said anxiously, "give me another two years, mom. I''ll think about it when the jewelry branch is on the right track, OK? "


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "do you know if people are willing to wait?"


    Lu Yaqing gambled, "he doesn''t want to wait!"


    Chen QIANJIAO looks at her daughter''s angry appearance and shakes her head speechlessly.


    Well, young people, it''s up to them.


    But she knew that her daughter was sincere this time.


    It''s not easy!


    When you think about how you brought up your two daughters, you can remember the past.


    Poor parents!


    Chen QIANJIAO is full of thoughts.

 Chapter 749

    Qin Mu can really sleep. At first, Lu Yaqing thought he was pretending to sleep.


    Who knows he sleeps two days and one night.


    During this period, Lu Yaqing came to see him several times, worried that he was hungry when he fell asleep,


    who knew that he had been sleeping until more than 5 p.m. the next day.


    Considerate Lu Yaqing thought that he must be tired.


    Indeed, Qin Mu had never slept like this.


    When I wake up, I feel like it''s been a long time.


    Even he didn''t know why he could sleep so well,


    he sat on the bed in a daze and his mind was in a muddle.


    He only knew that he had a very long dream, in which there was a very long plot.


    But when I woke up, I didn''t remember anything.


    There was a slight sound of footsteps outside, and Lu Yaqing came in.


    "You wake up!"


    Qin Mu was at a loss. "Did I sleep for a long time?"


    Lu Yaqing looked at him strangely, "I''ve been sleeping for two days and one night."


    "My mother thought what''s wrong with you. She told me to come and see it several times."


    Qin Mu said.


    There''s something wrong with the mood.


    "Are you going to take a bath?"


    Lu Yaqing''s soft voice sounds warm to the heart.


    At the head of the bed, she put the clothes she had prepared.


    From the inside out, brand new.


    Qin Mu didn''t tease her for the first time and took her clothes to the bathroom.


    In the bath, he always wanted to try to recall the dream.


    I don''t know why, after waking up, I feel very depressed.


    But I can''t remember.


    Half an hour later, Lu Yaqing called out, "have you finished washing? Xueyi asked us to have dinner? "


    Qin Mu changed his clothes and came out, wiping his hair with a towel.


    "To Yixian tower again?"


    Lu Yaqing raised her eyebrows, "how? You don''t want to go? "


    "No. I''ll just ask. "


    Qin Mu threw the towel, looked at the beautiful girl and asked, "did you receive the gift I sent back?"


    "Yes, my mother likes it very much and keeps praising you. She says you are too thoughtful."


    Qin Mu smiles and corrects, "it''s our mother. Don''t be so outspoken in the future, my mother, my mother."


    Lu Yaqing turned her eyes and said, "if you are beautiful, have they promised you?"


    Qin Mu cheated again, "that can''t do, you don''t force me to learn overlord."


    "What''s the matter with overlord?"


    Lu Yaqing is thinking about the story of the overlord and the concubine.


    But Qin Mu said, "the overlord bows hard!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yaqing finds it hard to talk to people like him.


    He is a layman when he is so elegant.


    Three words are not out of line.


    All right, all right.


    If you go on talking to him, he''s still excited.


    So she cried, "come on, Xueyi, they''ve been waiting for a long time!"


    Qin Mu changed a shirt customized by QIANJIAO group, stroked the small flat head with his hand, and set out!


    When they go out to dinner, Chen QIANJIAO won''t go.


    They got into the car and went back to the Porsche. Qin Mu looked at Da meiniu and said, "am I handsome again?"


    Lu Yaqing was speechless. "Yes, yes, you can drive quickly."


    I can''t stand that there are so narcissistic men in the world.


    They came to Yixian building, where the fifth master was already waiting.


    See two people get out of the car, five Ye holding two steel balls to meet, "little Lord, you really can sleep, we from yesterday about to today, you just wake up."


    "Mr. Lu, it seems that you are really a gentle village. The young master doesn''t want to get up."


    Lu Yaqing blushed, "the fifth master misunderstood that he was too tired. He slept two days and one night in a row."


    The fifth master looked at Lu Yaqing with a kind of reserved eyes, "understand, understand."


    Lu Yaqing can only complain in her heart. What''s the matter?


    Does it have anything to do with me when he sleeps?


    However, this kind of thing can not be explained clearly, so the more it is described, the darker it will be.


    After entering the box, Cheng Xueyi, dressed like a princess, came out.


    Miss Cheng is so beautifully dressed and elegant.


    Long neck, exquisite.


    Some people say that distance produces beauty, and time changes everything.


    That''s true.


    I haven''t seen Lu Yaqing for some time. When I saw Lu Yaqing, I had an impulse to rush into my arms.


    See Cheng Xueyi, is particularly cordial.


    Qin Mu holds Cheng Xueyi''s hand and smiles so vaguely.


    Cheng Xueyi wrists her eyebrows and wants to pull out her hand. She finds that Qin Mu doesn''t give her a chance at all.


    She raised her heel and stamped on Qin Mu''s toes.Want to eat my tofu?


    Qin Mu gave her a look you remember for me. Cheng Xueyi twisted her neck, hum!


    I''m afraid of you!


    It''s time for dinner. Cheng Xueyi asks people to serve wine.


    Wine is a red wine from the Duolun family winery.


    It''s better than the wine on the market, and the taste is more pure.


    Five Ye happy way, "little Lord, you can be regarded as prestige this time."


    "I watched that video, too. It was fun and exciting."


    "Oh, it''s a pity that I can''t go out and fight with you at my age."


    "But I''ve been looking at it in my heart."


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "I''ll give you the mental Dharma some other day, and you can practice it yourself. If you want to fight, you have more chances. "


    Cheng Xueyi said, "why?"


    Qin Mu laughs, "because there are so many people in the world who don''t deserve beating!"


    After dinner, Qin Mu said simply, "I won''t be with you tonight. I have to go back to have a rest early."


    Sleep again?


    They all looked confused.


    Didn''t you just sleep for two days and one night?


    Cheng Xueyi looked at the goods silently, "what else can you do except sleep?"


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "I''ll tell you later. If we have a chance, we can talk about it alone."


    The fifth master laughed.


    Since Qin Mu has something to do, let''s break up!


    The whole process, Lu Yaqing quietly accompany, is a qualified girlfriend role.


    Two people leave Yixian building, Lu Yaqing asks, "do you really want to go back to sleep?"


    Qin Mu put down the window, "no, I just want to be quiet, don''t want too noisy environment."


    "What''s the matter? I find something''s wrong when you wake up. "


    Lu Yaqing looks at Qin Mu carefully.


    Qin Mu said the confusion in his heart, "I don''t know why, I''m not sure when I wake up. Always feel something''s going to happen? "


    "Some people say the opposite is true in dreams."


    Lu Yaqing comforted.


    Qin Mu laughed bitterly, "but I don''t even know what happened in my dream. I just wake up and feel more depressed."


    After lighting a cigarette, Qin Mu said, "no, let''s go back!"


    When the car arrived on the road, the goods stopped again and looked at Lu Yaqing. "It''s so quiet here, Da meiniu. Can I hold you here?"


    Lu Yaqing nodded quietly and leaned over.


    Qin Mu put down his chair, put his arms around her and listened to the sound of insects.


    Night, so quiet.


    There were only two people in the car breathing evenly.


    Lu Yaqing didn''t know what he was thinking. She quietly leaned on his powerful arm.


    After a while, I heard her murmur, "Qin Mu, are we in love like this?"


    Qin Mu''s eyes through the skylight, "love this kind of thing is very strange, when you like a person, it is."


    "Of course, if he likes you, too."


    "Oh, big girl, you don''t even know this, do you?"


    Qin Mu instinctively sat up and fixed his eyes on her, "you think, think, what do you feel about me, what do you feel about other men? If there''s a difference between them, it''s love. "


    Lu Yaqing blushed and no longer looked at him.


    "And if you see me with other girls and you''re jealous, that''s right."


    "Why don''t I try some day?"


    "Go away!"


    Lu Yaqing was so angry that she punched the goods.


    Try again, you really treat me as an idiot?

 Chapter 750

    After returning from meibei, Qin Mu plans to have a good rest.


    Let life return to the original track.


    In fact, life doesn''t need too much dynamism. Sometimes it''s good to travel with the beauty and talk about life.


    Since I left, I haven''t talked to Lin Ruolan, Zhou Jin and Liu Hong for a long time.


    So Qin Mu decided to go back to the heartless days before.


    Just to his surprise, Lu Yating, a little girl, actually agreed to join the special organization and decided to serve the motherland.


    Qin Mu didn''t stop her either. Instead, he thought it would be better for her to go to that kind of environment to experience.


    Otherwise, with her temperament, no one can control her.


    For the sake of Lu Yating''s safety, Qin Mu still tells Zhao Wenqi to follow her to Tiandu and continue to be her bodyguard.


    After a period of hard work, Zhao Wenqi''s strength has also made great progress.


    At least it''s no longer rural Amun.


    With her by Lu Yating''s side, there is more or less a care.


    In addition, the special department that Lu Yating joined will also be protected, and the security issue basically does not need too much consideration.


    In this period of immortal days, Qin Mu lived an imperial life.


    Either Lin Aifei, or Zhou Jin, or Liu Hong.


    This day, a word, refreshing!


    Before lunch, I was going to talk about life with Liu Hong when I got a call from Lu Guofang''s sister.


    "Qin Mu, I''m at the airport. Can you come and meet me?"


    "Ah?"


    Has Lu Guofang returned to China?


    Qin Mu jumps up like a spring. Is sister Lu back?


    Yes, of course.


    When he came out, Qin Mu thought of a problem.


    Since she arrived at the airport, why did she inform herself now?


    It seems that she didn''t think about it at first. It was a temporary decision later.


    I guess I have something to tell myself.


    Without saying a word, Qin Mu drove the Land Rover straight to the airport.


    Lu Guofang is sitting in a coffee shop at the airport, drinking coffee gracefully.


    When Qin Mu saw her, she just looked at the door, her eyes opposite, Lu Guofang smile.


    After picking up Lu Guofang, Qin Mu drove the car onto the airport expressway. "Shall we find a place to eat first?"


    Lu Guofang is very direct, "open a room again."


    "Good!"


    Qin Mu promised faster than anyone else.


    It seems that I''m afraid of Lu Guofang''s going back.


    Lu Guofang gave him a white look and explained, "I don''t want to go back directly. I''ll stay in the hotel for a few days." "


    Qin Mu nodded," I mean the same thing. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After getting off the highway, they found a relatively light Hotel and a window seat in the hall on the second floor.


    After ordering, Qin Mu asked after drinking tea, "do you want to go?"


    Lu Guofang shook his head, his beautiful face hazy with a smile, "don''t you want me to come back?"


    "No? How is that possible? "


    Qin Mu raised his hand, "I swear to the light bulb, absolutely no such idea."


    Lu Guofang chuckled.


    "Well, no one believes what you say anyway."


    "To be honest, how many girls did you pick up?"


    Qin Mu began to pull his fingers, "not much, more than a dozen!"


    "Sample!" Lu Guofang glared at him.


    "Come on, don''t play with me. I know everything about you in North America."


    "It''s a hero."


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "no way, I just can''t keep a low profile."


    It''s served. Qin Mu ordered a bottle of wine.


    They had a little drink and a heart to heart talk.


    "Here, to your return home!"


    "Thank you


    Lu Guofang smile, two people drink a glass of wine.


    She said seriously, "I will not go out in the future. I will continue to be a teacher in Jianghuai University."


    Qin Mu said, "OK, if you need anything in the future, just call me!"


    Lu Guofang said, "do you still want me to call someone else?"


    Well?


    "I mean the rest."


    "Me too!"


    Lu Guofang raised her eyebrows, and the atmosphere was particularly ambiguous.


    Qin Mu added, "of course, that aspect can also be called me."


    "In what way?"


    Lu Guofang''s eyes looked at him aggressively.


    She carried it!


    Qin Mu shook his middle finger, "it can solve the problem."


    Lu Guofang showed her particularly beautiful hand, "I''m a person who cherishes nails very much. It can''t help."Her nails are really long and beautiful.


    It doesn''t really work.


    Qin Mu said, "that''s why you need me more!"


    Lu Guofang disdained, "that''s not necessarily. The capital of those foreigners is much stronger than you!"


    I''ll go!


    Looks like I can''t get rid of you?


    Qin Mu was a little depressed and glared at her, "don''t force me to start here!"


    Lu Guofang quipped, "I dare you!"


    Watching Lu Guofang deliberately wink at him, Qin Mu admits defeat.


    All right!


    Next time, never talk to a woman who has been hungry and thirsty for too long.


    Qin Mu put down his chopsticks, picked up his mobile phone and called, "please book a room for me and ask for the presidential suite. Yes, in a minute! "


    The goods have to be sold.


    Lu Guofang eyebrow angle a pick, "sorry, miss today is not convenient."


    Poof -


    are you still not human?


    It''s not convenient to tease others for a long time?


    Ouch -


    Qin Mu picked up his chopsticks again and poked the rice in the bowl reluctantly.


    Soon, they finished eating.


    Lu Guofang wiped her mouth with a tissue. "Let''s go!"


    Qin Mu was about to check out when there was a sound of smashing a cup in the box upstairs.


    Bang!


    Then someone growled, "what are you Lu family? In my eyes, it''s a pool of shit


    "I don''t think much of you, so I''ll give you some face, or I''ll destroy the Lu family every minute!"


    Another voice said, "I''m sorry, Xie Shao, I''m sorry. Or... "


    "Sorry, it''s useless. You kneel down for me!"


    "Put down your dignity, kowtow to me and go away!"


    The sound of the upstairs is getting louder and louder, even the people in the restaurant on the second floor can hear it.


    That young man''s voice is very arrogant and domineering, that middle-aged man''s voice is very humble, has been compromising.


    "Dad?"


    Lu Guofang heard it and went upstairs.


    Dad?


    No wonder the voice is a little familiar. It''s Lu Yiming.


    Qin Mu followed.


    In the box, a glass was smashed to the ground.


    Xie Jinkui angrily points to the broken glass on the ground and asks Lu Yiming to kneel down.


    Lu Yiming was trembling and sweating.


    "Thank you, this is..."


    Xie Jinkui black face, "less nonsense, kneel not kneel?"


    It''s a bunch of broken glass, isn''t it?


    You can''t be so deceiving.


    All the others in the box were silent.


    Qin Mu noticed that in addition to Lu Yiming, there were several peers of Du family and Duan family.


    I don''t know where to offend Xie Jingui, who actually treats Lu Yiming like this.


    Think about how powerful the Lu family was in Jianghuai at the beginning, but now it has fallen to this point.


    Even people like Xie Jinkui can command and shout in front of him.


    Presumably at the beginning, they Lu family is also like this to Chen QIANJIAO?


    Lu Guofang is about to enter. Qin Mu holds her,


    "Shh -"


    he wants to see what happened?


    Xie Jinkui sat on the throne, his eyes full of disdain and disdain.


    He pointed to Lu Yiming''s nose and scolded, "you think it''s still the original Lu family. I tell you that the Lu family has already gone to the west, and it can''t become a climate!"


    "Lu Yiming, don''t talk about dignity or personality with me. You don''t have it!"


    "Kneel down to me today is your only way out!"


    Lu Yiming clenched his teeth and knelt down on his knees!

 Chapter 751

    "Dad


    When Lu Guofang saw this, he almost rushed in regardless of everything.


    Qin Mu stood outside, but did not move.


    The daughter suddenly appears, Lu Yiming''s face more or less a bit cannot hang up.


    After all, he was the owner of the Lu family, and he knelt down in front of others.


    Dignity!


    Xie Jinkui and others, see outside suddenly break in a person, pour also Leng for a while.


    But when he saw Qin Mu''s figure behind him, his face was as white as paper.


    "Guofang, why are you here?"


    Lu Yiming looked back, the whole person is not good.


    He was so shameful that he was seen by his daughter and Qin Mu.


    Lu Yiming can''t help but get angry and stand up to push his daughter out.


    "You go, you go! Go


    Hearing his father''s angry voice, Lu Guofang knew that when he knelt down, his dignity was shattered.


    She didn''t know what was going on?


    But she would never humiliate her father.


    Who is this arrogant and domineering man?


    How can he be so presumptuous in Jianghuai?


    But without waiting for any reaction from Lu Guofang, Lu Yiming has pushed her out.


    "Go, you go!"


    Bang!


    He pushed his daughter out of the door and slammed the box door.


    Lu Yiming comes back again, kneel down!


    "I''m sorry. I''ll grant you, thank you."


    When he knelt down twice, the glass had already broken his knee, and the blood was pouring out,


    but Lu Yiming ignored it completely.


    "I hope you don''t break your promise."


    After seeing Qin Mu, Xie Jinkui had no idea and said impatiently, "get up, get up!"


    Lu Yiming hesitated. Why did Xie Shao''s attitude suddenly change so much?


    The door of the box was pushed open again.


    Qin Mu came in and glanced at the box.


    Good guy, Lu, Duan and Du are all here.


    Thank you for your face!


    He took a look at Xie Jinkui, dragged a stool and sat down.


    Xie Jinkui''s face is ugly. He knows that where Qin Mu is, there''s nothing good about him.


    Especially when I think of the time when they just started to fight,


    I managed to find someone to beat him, but was beaten by others.


    He also saw the video of Qin Mu''s war with Denny''s gang in the United States.


    What a wonderful fight!


    One person killed hundreds of people, more than his uncle.


    Xie Jinkui stood up and was about to leave. Qin Mu yelled, "just leave? It''s not interesting enough


    Xie Jinkui gritted his teeth and said, "what do you want?"


    Qin Mu pointed to Lu Yiming, "do you know who he is?"


    Xie Jinkui said, "who is he? What''s your business?"


    Qin Mu laughed, "it seems that it''s none of my business, but he is Guofang''s father."


    "Teacher Guofang is my friend, and she is also the cousin of President Lu."


    Xie Jinkui''s face is pale,


    "Xie Qin, I don''t want to offend you, and you don''t want to offend me, we don''t offend the river."


    "But you did."


    Qin Mu''s light tunnel.


    Xie Jinkui growled, "what do you want?"


    "It''s very simple. Isn''t there a model here?"


    "Do what others do, will you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xie''s face is green.


    Lu Yiming''s face is even more ugly.


    He knelt down to Xie Jingui, but Qin Mu and his daughter saw him.


    And he also hated Xie Jinkui in his heart.


    Lu Guofang wants to help Lu Yiming, but Lu Yiming leaves her.


    "Who let you in? It''s about Xie Shao and me."


    "Dad


    Lu Guofang is in a hurry. She knows that her father is a person who wants face. Now she kneels down to Xie Jingui in front of other family members.


    I don''t know how upset he is at the moment.


    Seeing that Lu Yiming was stubborn, Qin Mu called to Lu Guofang, "teacher Guofang, don''t worry about him. He is willing to kneel."


    "You..."


    Lu Yiming is very angry.


    Qin Mu didn''t want to talk nonsense and waste his time.


    he took a look at Xie Jinkui and said, "if you don''t take the initiative, I will help you."


    Xie Jinkui roared angrily, "Qin, if you dare to touch my hair, I''m not finished with you!"


    "My uncle is also a strong man in Tianjie realm. He won''t be afraid of you!"


    Before the end of the talk, Qin Mu picked up his collar, lifted the whole man up and knelt heavily on the glass residue."Ah


    The feeling of glass slag stabbing into the meat made Xie Jingui crazy.


    Qin Mu can point his acupoints, he simply can not move, can only honestly kneel.


    Silk -


    the people next to him took a cool breath for him.


    "Qin, I''m not finished with you!"


    Xie Jingui screamed hysterically.


    Qin Mu ignored him at all.


    Looking back at other people, he looked at Lu Yiming contemptuously.


    "If you make the dignity of the Lu family so low, you are enough!"


    Originally to help him, I didn''t expect that Lu Yifeng didn''t appreciate it at all.


    "Don''t be so merciful here. Isn''t it you and Chen QIANJIAO who make trouble for the Lu family today?"


    "Chen QIANJIAO, that slut, has no idea where to hide and watch the good play? You''re not a good thing, either? We don''t need you to intervene in the affairs of the Lu family. "


    Lu Yifeng''s mouth is a bitch, Qin Mu''s fire,


    "say it again!"


    Lu Yiming snorted coldly, "she''s a bitch. What''s the matter? Am I wrong? An old woman pretends to be young every day. Who knows the relationship between you and their mother and daughter? "


    Qin Mu''s eyebrows are up, staring at a pair of eyes, angry.


    Lu Guofang couldn''t see it anymore, "Dad! How can you do that? "


    "How can you blame others for your own family? Besides, Qin Mu is also helping us. Is it interesting for you to avenge us like this? "


    Lu Yiming was scolded by his daughter, and he was even more shameless, "shut up! What do you know? "


    "Chen QIANJIAO has always been dissatisfied with our Lu family. She has long had the idea to replace them. Otherwise, how could the Lu family come to such a state today?"


    "Qin is their mother and daughter''s accomplice!"


    "Do you know that if it wasn''t for Chen QIANJIAO''s bitches, your second uncle would not have been forced to die!"


    Pop!


    Qin Mu slapped him in the face.


    Hit Lu Yiming a stagger, sitting directly on the broken glass.


    Ah!


    The piece of glass scraped in and stabbed into his flesh. The pain made him cry out on the spot.


    Where did he expect Qin Mu to do it?


    Lu Guofang is also confused, but Qin Mu still doesn''t get rid of his hatred. He will rush to break his mouth again. Lu Guofang has already hugged him.


    "Qin Mu, Qin Mu!"


    "Don''t stop me. I have to beat this ungrateful and ungrateful animal to death today!"


    Dare to insult the chairman?


    Lu Guofang''s heart is dripping blood, "enough, Qin Mu, he is my father after all!"


    Qin Mu calms down,


    Yes, he is Lu Guofang''s father after all.


    It''s always bad to beat him in front of her, OK!


    I''ll deal with you after Lu Guofang leaves!


    But Lu Yiming seems to be crazy, "come on, you beat me to death!"


    "Don''t think I''m afraid of you, Qin."


    "Everyone in the world is afraid of you, and I am not afraid of you."


    "We don''t want you to interfere in the affairs of the Lu family."


    "Go away, go away!"


    Lu Yiming roared, completely ignoring.


    Maybe, in his heart, the anger that had been overstocked for a long time finally broke out.


    Lu Guofang looked at this irrational father, tearful, holding Qin Mu''s hand, "let''s go!"

 Chapter 752

    Seeing Lu Guofang crying, Qin Mu couldn''t bear it.


    When they got out of the hotel, Qin Mu comforted, "shall I take you to the hotel first?"


    Lu Guofang''s tears flowed down.


    "Don''t go to the hotel, go to your place!"


    Qin Mu thought for a moment, "OK!"


    Drive the car directly to the former courtyard. Zhou Jin and Zhu Nuo go to work.


    It''s no different here.


    It''s just that Juno lives in Lu Guofang''s former room.


    Qin Mu took her downstairs, "you can live here in the future!"


    Lu Guofang nodded quietly.


    There was no quilt in junuo''s original room, and the things were emptied by Qin Mu.


    He turned around and came back, "why don''t you sleep in my bed first?"


    Lu Guofang did not know Qin Mu''s current situation, instinctively asked, "where do you sleep?"


    "Sleep on you!"


    Dizzy -


    Lu Guofang is going to vomit blood.


    Can think carefully, the relationship between two people, you sleep on my bed, I sleep on you, no problem?


    She was in a bad mood and didn''t want to joke with Qin Mu.


    I took my clothes to take a bath.


    Qin Mu seldom comes here recently, but the room is very clean. Zhou Jin will help him clean it up.


    As for Juno, she was too lazy to move herself.


    The princess, who used to live in Western Europe, can''t do housework.


    Looking at Lu Guofang''s return from a bath, Qin Mu thought, since she won''t go abroad in the future, can she find a place for her?


    Because of Lu Yiming''s business, Lu Guofang has no idea. After taking a bath, she goes to bed in her room.


    It''s really tiring to fly for more than ten hours.


    But no matter how tired the body is, it''s not as tired as the heart.


    She needs a good rest.


    Qin Mu is going to get up and not disturb her.


    But Lu Guofang took his hand and said, "don''t go!"


    Well, Qin Mu sat down and had to lie down with her.


    Lu Guofang hugged him as if he was safe.


    Hearing her symmetrical breathing, Qin Mu quietly looked at her sleeping posture.


    Wandering outside for so long, a girl has to bear too much. She is really tired.


    Qin Mu said in his heart that he had another responsibility.


    It seems that we can''t ignore the Lu family.


    Although he doesn''t know what happened to the Lu family recently?


    But judging from today''s situation, something should have happened to the Lu family.


    How much courage would it take to make Lu Yiming kneel down to Xie Jingui?


    Looking at Lu Guofang''s sleeping appearance, Qin Mu can''t help feeling distressed.


    But he didn''t have any feelings for the Lu family. If he didn''t have Lu Guofang, let alone save the Lu family, he would be very polite if he didn''t step on the Lu family.


    There is nothing good about the Lu family except Lu Guofang.


    Qin Mu loves her. Since Lu Guofang has entrusted her for life, she certainly can''t let her suffer.


    After Lu Guofang fell asleep, Qin Mu received several wechat messages on his mobile phone.


    Lu Yaqing: where have you been?


    Qin Mu: sleep!


    Sleep again?


    Why can''t you wake up every day?


    Lu Yaqing didn''t disturb him any more.


    The other one was from Lin Ruolan, "what about people? How to learn the spirit of Dayu? Look after your family three times and don''t go in? "


    Qin Mu smiles bitterly and sends a message to Lin Ruolan.


    "Not yet? I came back less than half a month, and I was occupied by you for seven days. Do you want to kill me? "


    Lin Ruolan laughed triumphantly.


    Another message came over, "where do you harm other girls?"


    Qin Mu said no, it''s too tired and hard to plough. Let me have a rest.


    Lin Ruolan didn''t disturb him any more.


    Zhou Jin just gently greetings, Qin Mu also returned a message, said in sleep.


    When Lu Guofang wakes up, Qin Mu accompanies her to eat out.


    Qin Mu said, "go to the hotel in the evening, my rooms are open!"


    Lu Guofang looked at him strangely, "whatever you want!"


    In fact, I don''t want to meet Zhou Jin. It''s too embarrassing.


    They come to the hotel, close the curtains and turn on the TV.


    Local news is being broadcast on TV,


    "local people''s court officially sealed up a number of Lu''s industries this afternoon to check the liabilities of Lu''s group."


    Seeing the news, even Qin Mu was surprised.


    Is the Lu family really broken?


    It shouldn''t be.


    Before that, Qin Mu had heard that something had happened to the Lu family.


    There is a risk that the business will not continue, but I didn''t expect that the assets will be seized by the court so soon.


    Is this to bring the Lu family to the brink?


    No wonder Lu Yiming wants to kneel down to Xie Jingui today. He probably wants to borrow money from Xie Jingui.If you are a big Lu family, how much will it cost to revitalize it?


    Qin Mu saw that Lu Guofang was pale and his eyes were fixed on the TV.


    He asked, "is that why you came back?"


    Lu Guofang did not speak.


    It seems that I came back late.


    But even if he comes back early, can he really save the Lu family?


    I''m not Lu Yaqing. I don''t have such great ability.


    The Lu family''s plate is not small. Ordinary people can''t afford the responsibility of the Lu family.


    Qin Mu seemed to understand and asked with concern, "what can I do for you?"


    Lu Guofang shook his head.


    "I''m not that material. I''d better be my own teacher with peace of mind."


    Seeing that she was in a wrong mood, Qin Mu advised, "shall I go back with you?"


    In Lu Guofang''s clear eyes, there is a kind of comfort.


    However, she said softly, "don''t have a burden in your heart. You don''t owe the Lu family or me."


    "The reason why they have come to this stage is entirely their own fault."


    Lu Guofang sighed, "it''s not that I speak ill of my family. Their mentality is really bad."


    "The Lu family has been going downhill ever since they drove their second aunt out of the house."


    "Those who can''t accommodate others are always abandoned by others."


    Qin Mu took her hand, "let''s go and have a look."


    They soon drove to the side of the road opposite Lu''s house, stopped the car and looked across the glass.


    The Lu family, which was once brilliant, is obviously down.


    The door was open, the yard was depressed, and some things were scattered on the ground.


    The servant and the housekeeper are gone. Lu Yixuan seems to have no light.


    There was a faint cough from the old man.


    Lu Yixuan sat in the dark and said nothing.


    No one knows what he''s thinking?


    His wife, Du Yanmei, had a big fight with him and ran back to her mother''s home.


    Lu Yiming didn''t come back, but his wife stayed in the master''s bedroom with others.


    If you were a big Lu family, you would be in such a mess.


    Qin Mu, who had been to the Lu family before, could smell the decline of the Lu family across the street.


    "Quick, quick, get Yiming back for me!"


    Mr. Lu is not in good health. How can he bear the blow?


    Next to the big daughter-in-law in a hurry, "master, we have to find, but how can not contact him."


    "Did he try to get some money?"


    Money?


    How much will it cost to save the Lu family?


    Hundreds of millions? Billions?


    The old man knew that if Lu Yiming could get the money, it would not happen today.


    The court officially sealed up and began to liquidate the assets of the Lu family. If they could not pay their debts, the house might be mortgaged.


    By then, all the Lu family will have to be displaced.


    Lu Guofang got out of the car and went to the yard.


    If the big yard, cold and clear, as if there are countless monsters in the dark will come at any time.


    Lu Guofang came to the door of the old man''s room

 Chapter 753

    "Guofang?"


    "You''re back!"


    Guofang''s mother was surprised when she saw her daughter. Then she stood up and hugged her daughter''s shoulder.


    "Guofang, it''s really you!"


    Lu Guofang stood there, numb.


    It was sad to see her family like this.


    The old man coughed and looked at his granddaughter.


    "Guofang, are you back?"


    Lu Guofang came over and said, "grandfather, why are you sick?"


    Master Lu took her hand and said, "just come back, just come back!"


    Lu Guofang sat down beside the bed. "Grandfather, I''m back. I won''t go out again."


    There was a trace of joy on Mr. Lu''s face.


    "Come on, help me up!"


    Lu Guofang was a little worried, "grandfather, you''d better lie down, or I''ll call the doctor to come over?"


    Mr. Lu waved his hand. "It''s OK. I''m really OK."


    Mother and daughter quickly picked him up and put on his shoes.


    The old man got up slowly. He wanted to walk in the yard.


    If the big Lu family were to decline like this?


    Two people help him out of the door, there is no light outside, dark.


    "Why don''t you turn on the light?"


    Guofang''s mother didn''t speak.


    Worse, she didn''t want to tell the old man.


    The old man walked out a few steps, "where''s Yixuan? How could he not come back? "


    Guo Fang''s mother sighed, "he had a big fight with Du Yanmei. Du Yanmei ran back to her mother''s home. Yixuan didn''t know where she was?"


    Lu Yixuan was sitting on the second floor of the west wing. He was like a sculpture, motionless.


    "Help me walk."


    The old man looked at his yard. Usually there were dozens of people in his family. When something happened, they disappeared.


    Even the most loyal housekeeper has gone. Is the Lu family really hopeless?


    They supported the old man and walked around the yard.


    Back in the hall, the old man wants tea.


    Guofang''s mother rushed to pour it.


    After tea, they sent the old man back to his room to have a rest.


    After coming out, Lu Guofang asked, "Mom, why is this so?"


    Guofang''s mother sighed, "since QIANJIAO group has grown, it has quickly annexed many peer enterprises."


    "Their collapse triggered the Lu family''s industrial crisis."


    Because the Lu family has been supplying goods to these enterprises, they have closed down. Who wants your goods?


    So the Lu family''s business is getting worse and worse day by day.


    Lu Yiming was not reconciled to the decline of the Lu family, so he thought of a way to borrow more than one billion yuan from the bank for real estate.


    This year, only the real estate industry is booming, and other industries are in recession.


    After tightening their own industries, they invested more than 2 billion yuan in real estate.


    Unfortunately for the Lu family, this project has just started, and the first phase of the project has just started.


    All the buildings under construction collapsed.


    The collapse of the building caused panic.


    Although Lu Yiming took measures to block the media, the news was still revealed.


    The more than two billion yuan invested by the Lu family has gone nowhere.


    You know, Lu Yiming originally concentrated all the funds of the Lu family to do this project. Who knew this was happening?


    As early as before, Lu''s economy was in danger, and he was counting on the project to turn the situation around.


    In this way, the hole is tearing bigger and bigger, and soon there is an avalanche.


    Some people heard that the Lu family''s project failed and they came to collect debts one after another.


    Banks also began to press, and Lu Yiming had to ask for help everywhere.


    But those friends who usually have a good relationship are almost unwilling to help each other.


    Even Du''s family can''t help themselves.


    People have made it clear that they used to lend you money because you can afford it.


    Now that your Lu family has collapsed and has no repayment ability, who will take the risk?


    Lu Yiming has no choice but to ask the Xie family for help.


    He didn''t know Xie Jinkui, and the Xie family had nothing to do with him.


    It was introduced to them by the Du family.


    Unexpectedly, in the box, the arrogant Xie Shao staged such a show.


    If Lu Yiming is willing to kneel down and beg him, he can consider saving the Lu family.


    Qin Mu was going to stand up for Lu Yiming, but who knows Lu Yiming didn''t appreciate it at all.


    Now Lu Guofang seems to understand his father''s difficulties.


    For the sake of the Lu family, he gave up.


    This kneeling, kneeling broke all their dignity.


    When the Court seized the Lu family''s property, it should be that Xie Jinkui refused to help the Lu family.After learning all this, Lu Guofang''s heart became more and more heavy.


    Tens of billions, even if all the assets of the Lu family are sold off, I''m afraid they are insolvent.


    Just after listening to my mother say these words, there are bursts of police car sirens outside.


    Three Court cars were parked at the door, and someone came in to show the notice to Lu Guofang''s mother and daughter.


    The house of the Lu family has also been taken as the scope of seizure. All the Lu family members must withdraw from here immediately.


    The old man coughed in his room again. When he heard that the court was going to seal up the house, he sat up and scolded angrily to call the top.


    You know, in the Jianghuai circle, many dignified people were once the students of the old man.


    I didn''t expect that when the wall fell down, they would not even let go of Lu''s house.


    The old man was in a hurry and fainted on the spot.


    How dare Lu Guofang delay?


    Hurry to call Qin Mu, these people see Qin Mu, but also polite.


    Help to send Mr. Lu to the car and go straight to the hospital.


    Now all they have is Lu Guofang with some money.


    The father was hospitalized, and the mother and daughter were in the ward.


    Lu Guofang knew that Qin Mu was inconvenient, so he asked Qin Mu to go back.


    Qin Mu took care of him and left the hospital.


    After being sealed up, the Lu family was completely in darkness.


    The court cut off the water and electricity and put a seal on the door.


    Lu Yixuan is alone, Mumu is standing at the door.


    It''s like a body without a soul.


    He knew that there was a man who could save the Lu family.


    But the Lu family had no face to plead with her.


    He looked at the Lu family today and thought of the original time.


    It was a rainy night. Mr. Lu drove Chen QIANJIAO''s mother and daughter out of the Lu''s house mercilessly.


    Their mother and daughter had no umbrella, only a few clothes, standing alone in the rainstorm.


    No one sympathizes, no one sympathizes.


    Only endless ridicule and indifference.


    And at the beginning of their own, did not dare to stand up to speak.


    He watched them leave.


    So far, he has always remembered the desperate eyes in Chen QIANJIAO''s eyes.


    Now that the Lu family is broken, what face does the Lu family have to ask Chen QIANJIAO for help?


    Lu Yixuan''s eyes are empty, and the past events of more than ten years ago, one scene after another,


    come to mind.


    He saw the old man go to the hospital, but he didn''t follow him.


    The old man is a heartless and indifferent person.


    He drove away Chen QIANJIAO, and with absolute authority, let himself marry Du Yanmei.


    All the time, he has made his image so big that there is no doubt about it.


    His essence is full of feudal thoughts.


    The Lu family is today, and I don''t know if it''s God''s will.


    Lu Yixuan looked back at the house again, but there was no attachment in her eyes.


    He raised his feet and put his figure into the endless darkness.

 Chapter 754

    In the hospital, Mr. Lu was lying weakly in his bed.


    When the Lu family is gone, all the industries will be closed down, and even the Lu family house will become the property of others.


    The old man was sad.


    I didn''t expect that the Lu family had been destroyed in their own hands for a hundred years.


    even if the old man died, he would not be able to die.


    He lay in bed with empty eyes.


    Today, ruo''s daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law are all alone.


    One of the three sons left, and Lu Yiming and Lu Yixuan did not know where they had gone.


    Despite Lu Guofang''s constant consolation, Mr. Lu''s heart is still dead.


    The Lu family has come to such a state that he has never dreamed of it.


    "Have something to eat, grandfather?"


    When Lu Guofang fed him canned water, the old man just shook his head.


    Guofang''s mother was worried, "why doesn''t your father come back?"


    Then she said, "I''ll call Yanmei. What''s the matter with her? If the old man is ill, he won''t come and have a look. "


    She went out to make a phone call, Lu Guofang has been with the old man.


    Guofang''s mother made a phone call in the corridor and Du Yanmei answered it after three rings.


    "What''s the matter, sister-in-law?"


    "Yanmei, where are you? The family has been sealed up by the court. The old man is so anxious to stay in the hospital. Come and have a look? "


    "What''s good to see? I didn''t get any benefits in the Lu family. The old man is not a good man or a good woman. "


    "I''ve taken my son back to my mother''s home, and I have nothing to do with the Lu family in the future. Don''t call me again."


    Doodle doodle


    Du Yanmei hung up ruthlessly.


    Originally, she expected that Du Yanmei could borrow some money from her mother''s family and unseal the Lu family first.


    But now, there''s no hope.


    I knew Du Yanmei was mean before, but I didn''t expect her to do her part in life.


    Guofang''s mother reluctantly returned to the ward. Now they are homeless and can only stay in the hospital.


    Lu Guofang asked, "Mom, what does the third aunt say?"


    Guofang''s mother shakes her head and doesn''t want to hit the old man any more.


    The old man lay there, neither talking nor eating.


    After a long time, I heard him ask weakly, "has Yiming got any news?"


    Mother and daughter had no choice but to comfort him, "it''s OK. I''ve asked someone to look for it. He should be back soon."


    The old man shook his head. "Don''t lie to me. The Lu family is finished!"


    "I''m guilty when the Lu family comes to this day!"


    "Guofang, now you are the only one left with your grandfather. He regretted that he had to force you to marry Duan Hongwen at that time."


    Lu Guofang said sadly, "needless to say, grandfather. Why don''t you have something to eat first? When you are well, let''s start from scratch. "


    The old man sighed, "it''s impossible!"


    "Not everyone can make a comeback. The Lu family is in decline! "


    "Jianghuai has no Lu family since then!"


    Poof -


    the old man let out a cry, and a mouthful of blood gushed out, which dyed the sickbed red.


    "Grandfather, grandfather!"


    "Old man!"


    Mother and daughter are in a mess. Guofang''s mother runs out quickly, "doctor, doctor!"


    Doctors and nurses came in a hurry to rescue.


    After the examination, the doctor comforted, "it''s OK. He''s just in a hurry and fainted."


    "You can''t stimulate him any more, or you will be in danger if you don''t come up at one breath!"


    They are careful to stay here for the night.


    Qin Mu sent a wechat to Lu Guofang.


    "Can I come up here and help you?"


    He knew that Lu Guofang was busy in the hospital, and it was inconvenient for him to go up.


    What if Mr. Lu sees himself and dies??


    Lu Guofang received Qin Mu''s wechat and replied, "no, you should go back to have a rest early! I''ll call you if I have something


    Qin Mu sent a note. Take care!


    He drove away.


    Tonight, I am destined to stay up all night.


    Lu Guofang''s mother was very anxious and kept on calling.


    I begged my grandfather and told my grandmother to call all the acquaintances and friends I could think of.


    Those people either don''t answer the phone or they can''t help.


    Even the Lu family''s relatives could not avoid it.


    Sure enough, the trees fell, the monkeys scattered, the walls fell, and the people pushed.


    The world is not the same as before.


    Now they finally feel it.


    At the beginning of the Lu family, those aristocrats came to seek marriage.


    Every day there is a lot of business.Now that the Lu family has collapsed, all the housekeepers, servants, relatives and friends are gone.


    If the Lu family were older, they would be left with their mother and daughter guarding an old man.


    So desolate, so cold.


    Guofang''s mother was desperate and looked helplessly at her daughter.


    At this moment, it is called every day should not, called the ground does not work.


    No one can help the Lu family.


    The ward is full of a sad breath.


    At the same time, in the night of Jianghuai city.


    Qin Mu was driving in the streets.


    One breath around the city circle, and then turn back to the river.


    On the Jianghuai bridge, a figure is seen from afar.


    Qin Mu pulls the car over and gets out of the car. His eyes stare at the drunken Lu Yiming.


    There are four or five wine bottles scattered around Lu Yiming. He is full of wine. He looks like a psycho, crying and laughing.


    "Go to hell, go to hell!"


    Lu Yiming stretched out his foot and kicked. A wine bottle fell from the gap of the guardrail.


    For a long time, I heard the sound of Gudong falling into the river.


    The Jianghuai bridge is tens of meters away from the river. If you fall from here, you will have less chance of survival.


    Qin Jiang thought that he had committed suicide.


    Looking at the poor and hateful Lu family, Qin Mu didn''t have much expression on his face.


    When he approached, Lu Yiming seemed to be aware of it and turned around, "go away, go away, don''t come, don''t come."


    "You''re all white eyed wolves. There''s nothing good about you!"


    He was too drunk to recognize anyone. Qin Mu glared at him and raised his collar.


    Coldly way, "Lu family defeated in your hands, you are happy to be drunk crazy here, your old man is hospitalized, Lu family is sealed up, everyone''s all leave Lu family, what qualifications do you have to drink muggy wine here?"


    According to his temper, I really want to kill this guy.


    He''s not a good man anyway.


    Qin Mu picked him up and dragged him away.


    Like a dead dog, Lu Yiming hummed, "go away, don''t come here, go away, you all go away!"


    When he got to the bridge, Qin Mu threw him under the tap, turned on the tap and let him be drenched under the tap.


    I hope this will sober him up.


    It took Qin Mu nearly half an hour to find him and throw him on the lawn.


    Lu Yiming lay feebly on the ground and shook his head. After a long period of cold water irrigation, he seemed to wake up a lot.


    He looked at Qin Mu and said, "what are you doing here? Do you want to see Lu''s jokes? "


    Qin Mu lit a cigarette and said, "what qualifications do you think you have to let others see jokes?"


    "The Lu family is gone. Even the house has been sealed up by the court. Now you are a homeless drunkard."


    "Everyone in the Lu family is scattered, only your wife and daughter are in the hospital. What''s your face to be drunk here?"


    Lu Yiming looked at Qin Mu dully and suddenly sat up and growled, "what''s the right to laugh at the Lu family? Without her, Chen QIANJIAO, our Lu family would be fine! Nothing will happen to the Lu family! "


    "She''s the one who did it!"


    Pop!


    Hearing him scold Chen QIANJIAO, Qin Mu was furious and slapped him again, which made Lu Yiming''s mouth full of blood.

 Chapter 755

    A sad night finally passed.


    The next morning, Lu Guofang went to buy breakfast and came back. Lu Yiming''s silent figure appeared in the corridor.


    He is just like a man who is out of his wits.


    "Dad


    Lu Guofang called anxiously.


    Lu Yiming didn''t have much expression on his face. "How''s your grandfather?"


    "Grandfather is in a very bad condition, the doctor said..."


    Lu Yiming looked dejected. "I''ll go and see him!"


    Father and daughter came to the ward, Lu Yiming saw only his wife alone beside, the rest of the family disappeared, can not help but burst into anger.


    "Where are Yixuan people?"


    Guofang''s mother shook her head.


    "What about Du Yanmei?"


    Guofang''s mother still shakes her head.


    Lu Yiming even asked a few, Lu Guofang beside the way, "Dad, don''t ask, they are gone."


    "My mother called the third aunt last night. The third aunt said that she had broken off the relationship with the Lu family and would not look for her again."


    "Third uncle is also missing, lost contact."


    Lu Yiming punched the wall, "these animals!"


    The old man opened his eyes, "Yi Ming You Back to Here we are? "


    Lu Yiming walked over with a guilty face, "Dad, I''m back!"


    "Just come back, just come back!"


    The old man is too tired to talk.


    "There are only three of you left in the family. You must not leave them alone!"


    "Dad, don''t you still have you?"


    The old man''s face flashed a touch of sadness, "I''m already a dying man. No one knows which day I can live. Don''t worry about me."


    "Dad


    Lu Yiming''s heart is stinging.


    In these days, his heart has been full of holes.


    Originally, he was numb, but the old man''s words hurt him again.


    "I''m sorry, Dad. I''m useless. If... "


    Master Lu waved his hand and said, "don''t say it, it''s all fate!"


    "No one can change the ending of the Lu family when Heaven dies."


    Unconvinced, Lu Yiming said angrily, "it''s all Chen QIANJIAO. If it wasn''t for her, how could our Lu family come to such a land?"


    "I killed my second younger brother for her, but now because of her, I''ve destroyed the whole Lu family!"


    The more Lu Yiming talks, the more angry he is. He seems to want to take up the knife and try his best to follow Chen QIANJIAO.


    Lu Guofang said, "Dad, how can you blame the second aunt for all these things?"


    "We were wrong at that time, and now she didn''t harm us. Why do you always blame the second aunt?"


    Lu Yiming growled, "what do you know?"


    Coughing -


    the old man coughed sharply, but the father and daughter didn''t care to quarrel, so they helped him, thumping his back and chest. The old man vomited a mass of phlegm in his throat.


    Finally, I let it go.


    "Yi Ming, you two have quarreled. Is it interesting to talk about these now?"


    Guofang mother advised.


    The old man gasped, "Yi Yi Ming, Yi The wind Although Although It''s because She died Coco, she She doesn''t owe We owe it to the Lu family. "


    Lu Yiming is extremely stubborn, "but Yifeng died because of her."


    "Cough cough --"


    in a hurry, the old man coughed again.


    Guo Fang''s mother was so anxious that she yelled at her man, "can you say a few words less?"


    Lu Yiming was so angry that he didn''t want to go there. He couldn''t get through his heart.


    In the corridor, there was a sound of high heels.


    Soon stopped at the door of the ward, the door was pushed open, graceful Chen QIANJIAO, wearing a decent suit, so elegantly appeared in the public eye.


    See Chen QIANJIAO that moment, almost all the people in the ward for one Zheng.


    Soon, Lu Yiming roared, "what are you doing here? Do you read jokes? "


    "Are you happy that our Lu family has not been built like this? Are you proud? Is that what you want? "


    Chen QIANJIAO''s eyes didn''t look at him at all, but fell on the old man on the bed.


    Qin Mu and her secretary.


    Qin Mu''s eyes glared and said, "are you itching again?"


    Chen QIANJIAO called out, "Qin Mu!"


    Qin Mu was silent.


    However, he has always been dissatisfied with Lu Yiming. Without Lu Guofang, he would not care about the Lu family.


    Lu Guofang and her mother are looking at Chen QIANJIAO, Chen QIANJIAO into the ward, came to the old man''s bed.Master Lu is puzzled. Obviously, he is also uncertain.


    is Chen QIANJIAO coming to see the party?


    Or is it coming?


    No matter what the purpose of Chen QIANJIAO is today, her bright and moving, and the Lu family''s downfall, has become a sharp contrast.


    He took a file bag from his secretary and put it in front of the old man.


    "this is the Lu family courtyard that I just unsealed from the court."


    "Give it back to you, old Lu!"


    Instead of calling him "master", she changed her name to "Master Lu". Obviously, she no longer admits that she is a member of the Lu family.


    Chen QIANJIAO has been on her own for many years, and everything about her has nothing to do with the Lu family.


    "What do you mean?" he asked


    Qin Mu said, "it''s meaningless. This is the house that our chairman redeemed for the Lu family. Such a big Lu family, she doesn''t want to be looked down upon. "


    Chen QIANJIAO solemnly said, "Qin Mu is right. After all, the Lu family is one of the four giants in Jianghuai. I don''t want the Lu family to become history."


    "To return the Lu''s courtyard to you is also an unfinished filial duty for Yifeng."


    Mr. Lu''s lips trembled and he could not speak for a long time.


    When everyone abandons the Lu family, Chen QIANJIAO can still send charcoal in the snow.


    It was she who redeemed Lu''s courtyard and handed it to them.


    Think about the way they did to Chen QIANJIAO in those years, how chilling it was.


    It''s a shame.


    Now, Chen QIANJIAO returns good for bad.


    I want to give stability to the Lu family.


    The old man''s heart is shaking.


    His biggest wish is not to destroy the Lu family in his own hands.


    Otherwise, he will die in his grave.


    Chen QIANJIAO''s move undoubtedly untied the knot in his heart.


    Lu Yiming is silly. He always thinks that Chen QIANJIAO is coming to see a joke, but she redeems the Lu family''s courtyard in order to save the Lu family''s face.


    Lu Yiming''s mood is complicated.


    Chen QIANJIAO said a few words, but she didn''t stay much. She said hello to Lu Guofang, "Guofang, take good care of Lu. You can come to me if you have any difficulties."


    Lu Guofang sobbed and nodded.


    Seeing that Chen QIANJIAO was about to turn around and leave, Mr. Lu opened his mouth and said, "wait, wait a minute."


    Chen QIANJIAO came back and said, "is there anything else for Mr. Lu?"


    Mr. Lu waved to his son and daughter-in-law, "help me up!"


    "Dad, what are you doing?"


    Before the couple helped him, he slipped down from the bed and knelt down in front of Chen QIANJIAO with a plop.


    "Old man!"


    "Grandfather!"


    "Old Lu!"


    They were so surprised that they rushed to help him. Master Lu waved his hand and regretted to hand him over. "Qianqianjiao, I, Lu zhongweng, feel sorry for you all my life."


    "Yes, I''m sorry!"


    Master Lu prostrated himself on the ground and worshipped Chen QIANJIAO with guilt.

 Chapter 756

    "Mr. Lu, Mr. Lu --"


    if Mr. Lu bows down, he can''t get up.


    They were so surprised that when they picked him up in a hurry, he was out of breath.


    "Don''t talk, old man. I''ll call the doctor."


    Guofang''s mother cried anxiously.


    But Master Lu seemed to have a lot to say. He continued to say, "I can''t afford it!"


    "When someone wanted to kill you, they didn''t give you a way to live -"


    Lu''s hand dropped suddenly before he finished his words.


    "Old man, old man!"


    "Grandfather -"


    in the ward, there were screams of panic.


    Before the doctor could get to the door, their hearts were cold.


    Sure enough, when the doctor and the nurse came in in in a hurry, they felt the pulse for Mr. Lu and checked his pupils,


    the doctor shook his head heavily and said in a very low voice, "he''s gone!"


    There was a dead silence in the ward.


    It took a long time for Lu Yiming to respond, "Dad -"


    the voice of grief pierced the sky above the hospital.


    Lu Lao, the king of the four Jianghuai families, died.


    Chen QIANJIAO''s face is also gloomy. Qin Mu said softly, "Chairman, let''s go!"


    Seeing Lu Guofang crying, Qin Mu didn''t disturb her.


    When they came out, they called Huang Qiang.


    Huang Qiang understood and immediately brought people to help.


    Now the Lu family is no longer popular. If Qin Mu didn''t instruct Huang Qiang to come forward,


    it''s estimated that even Lu''s future affairs would be very poor.


    The stubborn old man finally left, but Chen QIANJIAO was not happy at all.


    Sitting in the car, I remember the past.


    She will never forget the scene of that year.


    That stormy night, he and his daughter were mercilessly driven out of the Lu family.


    No one cares, no one pities


    Vaguely heard the crying from the ward, she seemed to see her original desolation.


    Some people say that if you do not rise in despair, you will sink in despair.


    Fortunately, the sky has eyes.


    She stood up.


    As a woman, no one can understand how she survived.


    That kind of years, the sky has tears.


    Qin Mu sat in the car and didn''t disturb her.


    He knew that Chen QIANJIAO''s mind was in a mess.


    After starting the car, I deliberately drove very slowly.


    Look at her appearance, is not back to the company, Qin Mu asked the bodyguard to take the Secretary back, this will send Chen QIANJIAO home.


    "Have a cup of tea, chairman!"


    Chen QIANJIAO raised her head and gave Qin Mu a bitter smile.


    "You have a heart."


    Qin Mu sat down and said seriously, "the chairman is so magnanimous. Mr. Lu knows it in his heart."


    That kneeling just now has already explained everything.


    I don''t think it''s important for Chen Yiyou to drink tea. After all, he is also Lu''s son. "


    Qin Mu is not guest way, "Lu family can have today, it is entirely their fault."


    "Old man Lu is too stubborn. If they treat you like this, it''s not easy for you to get good for bad."


    Chen QIANJIAO sighed, "when is the time to repay each other? All the grievances and favors in this life are the cause and effect accumulated in the previous life. "


    Well?


    Qin Mu looks at Chen QIANJIAO in surprise. Does she still have this idea?


    Only heard Chen QIANJIAO slowly way, "besides, if not had been driven out of the Lu family at the beginning of the matter, how come now QIANJIAO group."


    "Think about the past, think about the present, what else do I complain about?"


    "BaoJianFeng comes from sharpening, the fragrance of plum flowers comes from bitter cold, people come from sharpening."


    "So no matter what kind of suffering you have suffered, don''t blame others!


    Qin Mu looked at this peerless woman in amazement. Unexpectedly, her bones were full of Buddhist thoughts.


    I''m afraid few people can think of her as highly.


    How great is it to repay good for evil, to forgive others and to ignore resentment?


    To know the hatred at that time, it is not too much to destroy the Lu family.


    And she didn''t.


    On the contrary, when the Lu family was in the most critical situation, it saved the last bit of dignity of the Lu family.


    If you don''t know Chen QIANJIAO, you will never know how much she has suffered and how difficult it is.


    But she still faces the sunlight, did not let the hatred destroy oneself.


    Qin Mu in the heart, for no reason to admire this once gorgeous beauty.Chen QIANJIAO said: "Qin Mu, have you seen journey to the west?"


    "The story in journey to the west is actually the experience of a person''s life. In a person''s life, you have to experience all kinds of demons and ghosts. As long as you defeat them, you can obtain the true Sutra and see the final rainbow."


    Qin Mu laughed, "so our chairman now stands on the rainbow and becomes the unique female Bodhisattva in the world."


    Chen QIANJIAO slightly frowned, "you child!"


    But don''t mention it. Chen QIANJIAO pretends to be angry. She looks very good.


    There is a kind of comfort like a spring breeze.


    Beauty is beauty, but at any age, she has her own unique charm.


    But Qin Mu still had a doubt in his heart, "Chairman, what does Lu''s last sentence mean?"


    "Lu Yiming once said that someone forced Lu Yifeng to death. Now Lu says that someone wants to force you to death? Who on earth have they offended? "


    Referring to this, Chen QIANJIAO looks gloomy and shakes her head.


    "Forget it. Don''t mention the past."


    So she let go of the grudge.


    But Qin Mu wondered, what kind of person is so vicious?


    For Chen QIANJIAO and his wife, we really want to kill them all.


    Why?


    Chen QIANJIAO doesn''t want to ask or say, or she knows something,


    or she doesn''t want to mention it again.


    Seeing Chen QIANJIAO''s tired face, Qin Mu stood up and said, "Chairman, go and have a rest. I''ll go back to the company."


    Chen QIANJIAO nodded, "OK, you can do it."


    Seeing her go upstairs, Qin Mu always has a premonition that something must be hidden in her heart.


    After returning to the company, Lu Yaqing is holding her chin in a daze.


    Qin Mu quietly pushed the door in, "big beautiful girl, what do you think?"


    The goods are so furtive that Lu Yaqing is scared.


    Her face turned red when she saw this guy.


    Do you know how to come back


    Qin Mu is very shameless to pull her soft if boneless hand, "come on, I accompany our mother to the hospital."


    Lu Yaqing took out her hand and said, "what happened to the Lu family?"


    After all, she is not Chen QIANJIAO. What the Lu family did in those years is her childhood memory.


    So she doesn''t like the Lu family very much.


    Qin Mu sat down and said, "what else? Master Lu is gone


    "Ah? Is he dead? "


    Lu Yaqing''s reaction is very fierce, instinctively standing up from the chair.


    Qin Mu looked at her, "my baby, aren''t you?"


    "He''s over seventy years old. Isn''t it normal for people to live, grow old and die?"


    Lu Yaqing sat down slowly again with a dignified look. "It''s OK. It''s just a little unexpected."


    The old man, who had been vicious and stubborn, finally died.


    All his life, he devoted himself to building his own dignity and decency. He imposed all kinds of family rules and family rules on all the younger generation,


    created another disharmonious marriage and tragedy. Is this the decency of a rich family?


    Lu Yaqing''s face flashed a scornful smile.

 Chapter 757

    Mr. Lu''s funeral was very lonely,


    almost none of his friends who were always in a hurry came to the door.


    Only Huang Qiang at Qin Mu''s command, called some people to help, the funeral to do.


    Surprisingly, Lu''s daughter and son-in-law never showed up.


    They are afraid that the debts of the Lu family will involve them.


    Lu Yixuan came back, the whole process he did not shed a tear.


    On the day of the funeral, dozens of people organized by Huang Qiang helped them to send Mr. Lu to the cemetery.


    When they came back, they found that Du Yanmei was packing up the valuable things in her room.


    Lu Yixuan did not stop her, let her take everything at home.


    All that should go is gone, and all that should go is gone.


    There are only three members of Lu Yiming''s family and Lu Yixuan.


    If the Lu family is big, it''s in such a decline.


    The whole family was sitting in the cold hall. Lu Yiming looked at his daughter and said, "what''s your plan?"


    After all this, he has calmed down.


    After all, they are middle-aged people, and they will not be impulsive all the time.


    Lu Guofang said, "I''d better go back to Jianghuai University."


    Lu Yiming said, "good!"


    Guofang''s mother took a look at her daughter. "Guofang, now our Lu family is no better than before. If you see the right one, you can get married. Don''t pick any more."


    Lu Guofang felt embarrassed, "Mom, I know."


    "You two will stay at home when you are old. I will support you at work."


    "How can that be? Your father and I are still young, how can you support us? I''ll look for a job later. "


    Lu Yiming looked at his daughter for a while, but he was a big problem.


    He used to be the boss in his previous position.


    Now he goes out to work, who wants to?


    And he can''t let it go.


    It''s easy for people to walk from low to high.


    It''s hard to walk from high to low!


    A burst of beautiful Guzheng music, it is Lu Guofang''s mobile phone ring.


    This kind of pure music is her favorite.


    Take out the mobile phone, see the screen display: small Mu Mu.


    She said to her parents, "I''ll answer the phone."


    When she came to the pavilion outside, she whispered, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Mu heard her voice low, comforted, "still sad for the old man?"


    "Don''t think about it. Who can escape the seven hardships of life?"


    Lu Guofang said, "I''m ok!"


    "Is it convenient? Come out, I''ll treat you to dinner and enlighten you


    Lu Guofang hesitated and came out.


    After getting into Qin Mu''s car, Qin Mu helps her fasten her seat belt.


    Take her to a small fishing village on the outskirts of Jianghuai.


    Looking around, there are many kinds of tourism projects around the lake.


    Now only this fishing village is left, specially protected.


    This original fishing village seems to have become another landscape.


    "You brought me to this place to enlighten?"


    Lu Guofang looks at Qin Mu with an oblique neck.


    Qin Mu untied his seat belt, "get off the bus, let''s have something to eat first. It''s estimated that you haven''t had a decent meal these days."


    Lu Guofang got out of the car with him and they came to a fishing port by the lake.


    Sitting in the window, two people will look at the lake.


    The food came soon, and a bottle of wine was served.


    Lu Guofang took the initiative to pick up the cup, Qin Mu looked at her, "want to get drunk?"


    Lu Guofang wry smile, "I''m not so fragile, although the Lu family has declined, but also let me understand a lot of things."


    Qin Mu deeply felt the same, "should be to say to see more people?"


    He handed the glass to Lu Guofang and sighed, "I didn''t expect that even my aunt and I were like this. It''s ridiculous and hateful."


    "Come on, stop talking, drink!"


    Qin Mu also raised the cup, "drink can not be drunk."


    Lu Guofang puzzled, "don''t you men like to get women drunk?"


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "that''s a woman who didn''t succeed."


    Lu Guofang turned his eyes. The goods are really old hands.


    It seems that in his mind, he even saved money on wine.


    She picked up the glass and took a drink alone.


    Qin Mu explained, "I don''t mean that. In a relationship like ours, it''s better not to be drunk."


    The goods raised the glass, "come on, let me accompany you to make a comeback!"


    Lu Guofang bumped into him and drank the rest of the glass.


    "I don''t exist, because it doesn''t belong to me at all."


    Qin Mu took out a card from his body and pushed it to her, "but life still has to live.""It''s impossible for your parents to go out and look for a job at their age. They have only one child, so your pressure will not be too low."


    "But don''t worry, I won''t let you bear it alone."


    Seeing the card in front of her, Lu Guofang raised her eyelids and said, "is this your way of enlightenment?"


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "this is just one of them. Material is also essential. If you don''t have money, how do you live next?"


    Lu Guofang did not mean to pick up the card, "but what I need seems not to be these."


    She breathed a long sigh, "now I need enlightenment all over my body, little Mu Mu, what do you say to do?"


    Little mummy?


    Qin Mu''s eyes are bulging out.


    When did you get such a nickname?


    Little mummy?


    Am I small?


    Or am I small?


    Qin Mu''s expression was very strange. Lu Guofang began to smile bitterly and took another drink,


    then he said, "if you really want to help me, give me a child!"


    She looked up at Qin Mu.


    Coughing -


    Qin Mu was too embarrassed, "Miss Lu, is this urgent? You have to go with it. When fate comes, he will come. "


    Lu Guofang murmured, "my mother urged me again and told me not to pick. Now that the Lu family is in decline, I''m almost married."


    Qin Mu jumped up, "that can''t do! How can ordinary people be worthy of you with your natural quality and national color? "


    Lu Guofang gave him a white look, "just blow it!"


    Ah!


    She seems to suddenly think of something, suspiciously staring at Qin Mu, "is not what you do?"


    "Or do you really have a problem? We have been together many times. Why have we never been pregnant? "


    Qin Mu scratched his head guilty.


    I really didn''t expect that Lu Guofang would realize this problem. However, if a strong man with his own sky level strength doesn''t have this ability, how can he be willing to come out?


    But you can''t say that.


    He said with a smile, "that''s right, or I''ll go to the hospital for an examination one day."


    Lu Guofang frowned and thought for a long time, but he didn''t understand why.


    But after careful calculation, there are not many opportunities for them to be together.


    Is it normal not to be pregnant?


    After dinner, Qin Mu sent her to school to report.


    When Lu Guofang comes back to teach, he needs to go through the relevant procedures.


    In order not to let others gossip, she didn''t let Qin Mu in. She went to the principal''s office alone.


    Lu Guofang''s life has returned to the previous track. Qin Mu has given her several million cards. Their family''s life is absolutely no problem.


    Moreover, Lu Guofang has a good attitude, so Qin Mu doesn''t need to worry too much.


    But the words that Lu said before he died were always in Qin Mu''s heart, like a knot that could not be solved.


    Who on earth is so vicious? To force Chen QIANJIAO and his wife to death?


    I''m afraid it''s not ordinary people who can make the Lu family afraid?

 Chapter 758

    This problem has troubled Qin Mu for a long time.


    He has done all kinds of analysis and hypothesis, but there is still no result.


    "Why don''t you go to a pretty girl and analyze it?"


    Qin Mu thought.


    This is related to the safety of Damei Niu''s family. Although Chen QIANJIAO is broad-minded, it doesn''t mean that others are like her.


    Some people say that the world is full of jealousy and resentment,


    some people only have hatred in their eyes.


    They have a lot, but they want more.


    I wish everything in the world belonged to him.


    People like Chen QIANJIAO are in such a good mood that there are still people who are against her.


    That''s the wrong, the big wrong.


    Has the resentment and gratitude that have been accumulated for more than ten years really been cleared?


    A lot of times, time doesn''t change everything.


    After settling down with Lu Guofang, Qin Mu held a cigarette in his mouth and thought about the problem.


    Deng Deng Deng -


    in the hall, there was a sound of high heels.


    Qin Mu has a strong sense of rhythm.


    The sexy sister Liu Hong comes here in a beautiful way.


    Qin Luo waved and laughed! Beauty, can I help you? "


    Hearing this glib voice, Liu Hong thought with her toes that she knew who it was.


    No one dares to tease himself in QIANJIAO group.


    You grudge ground white he one eye, "why?"


    "Guess what?"


    Qin Mu is smiling.


    Guess your size?


    Liu Hongte speechless, "it''s OK, I''ll go."


    "Wait, I''ll turn on the water."


    No, you turn on the water on such a hot day?


    Isn''t that sick?


    Liu Hong asked again, "is the brain broken?"


    "No?"


    "Then why do you want boiled water?"


    "Soak you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Hong doesn''t want to talk.


    Every word of this guy is digging a hole. If he is not careful, he will bury you in the hole.


    Liu Hong is Liu Hong after all. If you change Zhou Jin and Hua Linglong, will you try?


    They would definitely say, "is it okay?"


    Qin Mu expected to spurt blood.


    Liu Hong ignored him and was ready to leave.


    The goods have no face to paste up, "then what, your clothes are really beautiful."


    Liu Hong gave him a blank look. He didn''t know the uniform of the company.


    So she said, "it''s like you don''t have one."


    Qin Mu''s eyes swept several plump parts of Liu Da Mei. "There are clothes, but the things under the clothes don''t have to be there."


    Get out of here!


    Even the most beautiful girl can''t control it.


    Liu Hong is gnashing her teeth. She really wants to come and kill the goods.


    But Qin Mu is still heartless, laughing so annoying.


    Seeing that Liu Hong was angry, he looked innocent. "Why is that so? Haven''t we met? "


    Liu Hong burst out, "I killed you, rascal --"


    ha ha -


    Qin Mu laughed and ran away.


    Oh, I haven''t teased Liu Hong like this for a long time. This product immediately has a feeling of satisfaction.


    At this time, several luxury cars came to the gate of the company.


    The front and rear three are Bentley.


    After the driver registered at the gate, the three cars drove into the parking lot of the administration building.


    Three drivers and bodyguards took the lead and immediately opened the back door.


    From the middle of the Bentley car, down a man and a woman two westerners.


    That iconic hair stands out.


    QIANJIAO group often has foreign guests to talk business, so Qin Mu doesn''t care.


    But he paid special attention to the woman''s eyes. Her skin was so white.


    How about facial features? I can''t see clearly. Most of my face is hidden under sunglasses.


    Thin straight nose and small lips, but it is a good feeling.


    With that tall figure and a pair of long legs that are slender enough to make men move all over the world,


    it must not be too ugly, right?


    Maybe it''s because of the woman. Qin Mu Su looked at the man.


    The man is also very tall, more than one meter eight.


    Both of them are very young. They look up at the huge logo on the roof of QIANJIAO group and come straight to the hall.


    The six valiant bodyguards around him are full of bearing.


    Qin Mu slightly frowned, feeling that this pair of men and women should also be the elite of the mall.


    Among other things, this temperament is similar to that of Lu Yaqing.


    Of course, no matter how beautiful she is, she can''t compare with the perfect girl in her mind.It''s just that the foreign girl''s butt is twisted a little too much.


    As the party came to the hall, the beautiful reception of QIANJIAO group rushed to meet them and communicated with them in a very professional foreign language.


    "Hello, who are you looking for?"


    The man was a little cocky and arrogant. He took off his glasses and said, "look for president Lu!"


    The receptionist said with a smile, "do you have an appointment?"


    The man was stunned for a moment, took out a business card from his body, "don''t bother so much, you hand this business card to her, I think she won''t refuse it!"


    The woman didn''t speak all the time, but kept an eye on the receptionist.


    The two front desk receptionists saw the title of the film and their faces changed greatly.


    "I''m sorry, please sit down first. I''ll go up and ask our president."


    Qin muyuan came into the hall and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Seeing Qin Mu, the receptionist was immediately relieved, "Mr. Qin, they are here to find the president."


    Then he handed the card.


    Qin Mu glanced at Simon, the Far East executive president of the s family.


    It''s said that it''s a member of the s family. Qin Mu pays attention to them again, and then approaches them.


    Several bodyguards saw Qin Mu coming, instinctively alert.


    Stop Qin Mu three meters away.


    Qin Mu directly asked Simon, "what can I do for you to find the president?"


    Simon also looked at Qin Mu a few eyes, seems not to agree.


    Next to the woman eyebrows slightly move, eyes through Sunglasses pay attention to Qin Mu.


    "We need to talk to President Lu in person. Who are you?"


    Qin Mu said truthfully, "I am the person in charge of the company''s safety. If you want to see President Lu, you must get my consent. Besides, these bodyguards can''t go upstairs, they can rest beside them. "


    Simon was about to attack when the woman answered, "OK!"


    With that, he came over on high heels and said to the six bodyguards, "you stay down here."


    The bodyguards stepped back and let them enter the elevator with Qin Mu.


    The receptionist was relieved to see Qin Mu leading the people in himself.


    Qin Mu led them to a reception room and called the clerk to make coffee for them.


    Then he said, "go and tell the president that there are two western guests here to see her."


    The clerk hurried away, and Lu Yaqing came to the reception room a few minutes later.


    Simon and the woman were sitting there, and there was no point in getting up.


    Lu Yaqing greets them in yingyu, "Hey, Luo, what can I do for you two?"


    Two people saw Lu Yaqing several eyes, obviously some surprised.


    Simon, in particular, seems to be amazed.


    "We are from the s family. My name is Simon and her name is Dina. I think Mr. Lu should have heard the name of our s family. "


    Lu Yaqing came over and shook hands with them.


    Dinah takes off her sunglasses and nods to Lu Yaqing.


    Qin Mu found that this Dina is really beautiful.


    It belongs to the kind of crooked nuts that look very comfortable.


    But her eyes, far sharper than ordinary people, with an unusual light.


    So Qin Mu said in his heart, this woman is not simple!

 Chapter 759

    "It''s said that President Lu is going to enter the jewelry industry?"


    Simon began to get down to business.


    Lu Yaqing smiles, "yes, it''s not a secret anymore. How? Is Mr. Simon interested? "


    Simon said confidently, "no! No one in the jewelry industry can surpass us. We are just curious. "


    Qin Mu smiles beside him.


    What a strong confidence.


    However, he has to admit that the s family is strong and their design talent in the jewelry industry can hardly be matched.


    There is a reason for people''s confidence.


    Lu Yaqing just laughs. She believes that the two of you will never simply ask if QIANJIAO group wants to enter the jewelry industry.


    Next to her, Dinah drinks coffee and seldom talks.


    Simon said, "well, Mr. Lu, actually we''re here today to do business with you."


    "Oh?"


    Lu Yaqing instinctively looked at Qin Mu, and they knew it.


    "I wonder what business Mr. Simon wants to do? Our clothes here, like your family''s jewelry, can be said that no one can surpass us any more. "


    Lu Yaqing can also speak and uses Simon''s words to fight him back.


    Simon laughs. In fact, QIANJIAO group''s clothing still lags behind those international brands.


    This is why Juno insists on taking the international brand line.


    Now Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing, together with Western Europe, and those big families who owe Qin Mu''s favor, all help QIANJIAO group to promote.


    Therefore, the current market value of QIANJIAO group began to soar again.


    Some time ago, QIANJIAO group''s stock, and five consecutive trading board.


    This is not the market maker, but the pursuit of the majority of shareholders and hot money.


    To QIANJIAO group''s current disk, very few makers dare to sit inside.


    Because once discovered by Lu Yaqing, the consequences are very serious.


    Lu Yaqing said that she did not want anyone to use QIANJIAO group''s stock to build momentum.


    It will harm the majority of shareholders.


    She hopes that all shareholders can make money in the stock market.


    Let the performance to promote the stock price, this is the most correct way to speculate in stocks.


    So some people hold shares for one year, which has doubled.


    QIANJIAO group shares after the dividend, the market value doubled.


    People who are speculating in stocks all know that no matter what stocks they are, no matter how high they are, there will be a day when they will fall.


    Therefore, Lu Yaqing does not want the speculation of individual makers to harm the interests of the majority of shareholders.


    She wants QIANJIAO group to become a conscience stock.


    Simon saw Lu Yaqing pretending to be a fool and said, "Mr. Lu, I don''t think you can''t understand why we''re here today?"


    "In the whole jewelry industry, we are the best and no one can challenge us."


    Lu Yaqing laughed, "you do your, I do mine, do you want to let me give up because you can''t challenge?"


    "This is not in line with the market competition mechanism, is it?"


    Cough!


    Simon looked at Dinah and said awkwardly, "I mean, only our technology and level can reflect the value of that diamond."


    "If any company in the world does it, it may be devalued or even damaged."


    "You must know the first and largest diamond in the world. Who processed it?"


    "In the end, it became a symbol of the king, a complete combination of nobility and elegance."


    "No other company in the world can do this. Do you believe it? "


    It''s for diamonds. I told you so.


    Isn''t it tiring to make such a big circle?


    They take advantage of their unshakable position in the jewelry industry to come up with diamond ideas.


    Therefore, Lu Yaqing made a very appropriate analogy with them,


    "Mr. Simon, can I understand that if you can''t cultivate your own children, should you give them to the people who can cultivate them?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Simon was embarrassed. "Mr. Lu, since you are also a jewelry lover, I think you should have the same mood as us. I love diamonds more than anything else. "


    "Don''t get me wrong. We don''t mean to plunder. We just want to spend money to buy it back."


    "Then it''s up to the top designers of our s family to accomplish its mission."


    Lu Yaqing is very direct, "sorry, my favorite is not diamond. I think people''s feelings are the most important. Don''t you think so? "


    At this time, Qin Mu said, "yes, what she loves most is the diamond giver."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yaqing is speechless. He never forgets to take advantage of the goods.


    At this time, Dinah put down her glass and cast her eyes, "Mr. Lu, I think you misunderstood Simon."


    "We are not here to discuss with you today, but to tell you that you must hand in the diamonds. How much is it? Count itWell?


    How wonderful is that?


    I''m more reasonable.


    Qin Mu looked at Dina with great interest.


    Do you want to pay attention to propriety in front of yourself?


    Be careful not to put yourself in.


    Qin Mu lightly looked at each other a few eyes, Dina body momentum is really strong enough.


    But Lu Yaqing was not afraid. She kept smiling. "Miss Dina, do you think we are short of money?"


    Now the market value of QIANJIAO group has doubled in half a year.


    Money to her is like a grandson.


    Then she coldly refused them, "I''m sorry, this business can''t be done, please come back!"


    Simon wants to fight for it again. "I''ll give you seven billion. Think about it."


    What''s seven billion?


    Seven billion won''t buy the only one.


    Lu Yaqing''s attitude is firm, "no, we QIANJIAO group can create world-class products."


    Dinah takes another look at Lu Yaqing, stands up and goes.


    Simon had to keep up.


    Seeing the two enter the elevator, Qin Mu says to Lu Yaqing, "their thoughts are so strange, they are so extraordinary."


    Lu Yaqing said, "you are wrong. They are afraid that others will surpass them."


    "Because only getting this diamond is the only chance. They can''t leave this chance to others."


    Good works need good materials.


    Many of the best in the world are created on the basis of raw materials.


    No matter how high his s family level is, if you give him a rotten stone, he can''t carve flowers.


    So a successful work, diamonds account for a large proportion.


    When people focus all their eyes on that diamond, no matter how bad the work is, it is half done.


    S family is to eliminate all possibilities, do not let others over them.


    Just seven billion yuan, how can Lu Yaqing pay attention?


    Seeing them go away, Qin Muruo thinks about it.


    They came to the window and looked at the two people walking towards the parking lot.


    Lu Yaqing suddenly said, "that woman''s eyes are very sharp, not like ordinary people."


    Qin Mu said, "she is a practitioner, and her strength is not weak."


    There are many kinds of practitioners in the western world. I don''t know which one she practices.


    Downstairs, Simon was a little angry. "Why are you so direct that you can''t talk to them?"


    "Don''t you see who''s around her?" Dana said


    Simon Leng next, "is not an ordinary Security Manager?"


    Dana''s eyes flashed a sneer, "I advise you to be more knowledgeable. He is the amazing Donghua strongman on the Internet."


    "Ah?"


    Simon couldn''t understand, "will it? I don''t think he''s ordinary. He doesn''t have the momentum of a strong man at all. "


    "So, would you be his opponent?"


    Dana''s deep eyes were looking up the stairs! I''m afraid he''s more powerful than I thought


    Simon looked frightened.

 Chapter 760

    I can''t see the depth, but it''s unfathomable.


    He could hardly believe it. "Why do I think he''s no different from ordinary people?"


    Dana said, "Donghua has a saying that it''s back to basics. When a person''s strength reaches a fairly high level, others can''t see his real strength."


    "Ordinary strong people have a momentum, and this kind of back to nature master will not have."


    Simon said, "aren''t you even his opponent?"


    "You are a holy angel with holy power. How can you beat him?"


    Dana''s eyes are as blue as the sea.


    "Donghua has always been an untouchable forbidden area in the western world," she said


    "There were ancient precepts before. No practitioner can easily step into this land. Today, I''m here as a princess of the s family. If I show up as a holy angel, I''m afraid I''ll break the taboo. "


    "Some time ago, he was in the north of the United States and killed a dark angel of the William family a hundred years ago. Do you think the news is false?"


    Simon was surprised. "I''m afraid we''re hopeless this time."


    "If we can''t get the diamond, what face do we have to go back?"


    Dinah sighed. "Think again. Everyone has weaknesses. As long as we find his weaknesses, we can always find a way."


    Hearing Dana finish, Simon said, "are you afraid of the guardian of Donghua behind them?"


    "Don''t we say that the LORD God of the western world is the most powerful in the world?"


    Dinah got in the car with a heavy face.


    Simon had to keep up. They sat in the car, almost silent.


    Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing saw three cars leaving upstairs, and they turned around. "It seems that the ancients are right. Every man is innocent and has his own sin. This diamond is too eye-catching."


    Lu Yaqing sat in her seat, thinking deeply.


    Qin Mu didn''t think so. "If you break it, it''s not worth money. No one will think about it any more. "


    "Broken? You are willing to


    Qin Mu laughed, "willing to give up, not give up how to get?"


    "It''s better to break it than to let people miss it. I don''t know how many pieces of jewelry can be made from the remaining broken diamonds."


    Lu Yaqing said, you are too violent.


    Qin Mu complacently said, "you''re right. If I can''t get a beautiful girl like you, no one else can get it."


    Lu Yaqing rolled her eyes in anger.


    "Bandit logic!"


    Qin Mu laughed.


    "Well, let''s stop talking and get down to business."


    Qin Mu said a word, then turned to go out.


    Lu Yaqing is puzzled, "why go?"


    Qin Mu threw a voice from a distance, "don''t worry about me, anyway, it''s not to pick up girls."


    Lu Yaqing pursed her lips, "who knows what you are going to do?"


    When Qin Mu left, he didn''t see anyone all day.


    Lu Yaqing had to ask Su Wu to send him back.


    As night fell, darkness began to envelop the city.


    Qin Mu drove to Lin Ruolan''s residence.


    Lin Ruolan has been very leisurely recently. He practices martial arts every day and goes shopping. Basically, he doesn''t have much to do.


    She didn''t expect that Qin Mu would come here suddenly today. She heard the doorbell ring and opened the door after seeing it from cat''s eye.


    Seeing Qin Mu come in and sit on the sofa, Lin Ruolan complains, "are you willing to come back?"


    "Which fox spirit are you attracted to?"


    Qin Mu didn''t want to joke today. He said seriously, "can you contact Hua Linglong?"


    Lin Ruolan was stunned, "what are you looking for her for?"


    "Something for her to do."


    "Ah? Can she do what you want? "


    Qin Mu, please contact her for me and say I have something urgent to find her.


    Lin Ruolan is in a bit of a dilemma. Usually Hua Linglong comes to find her,


    he has never contacted Hua Linglong on his own initiative. Where can he find her for a while?


    Is this guy testing himself?


    Is this necessary?


    Since Qin Mu, she has cut off the relationship with hongyifang.


    Maybe Qin Mu really has something urgent?


    Lin Ruolan stamped his feet, "then I''ll try the teahouse?"


    In fact, Qin Mu''s search for Hua Linglong is just to confirm a guess.


    As soon as Lin Ruolan left, Qin Mu left here.


    If there is no accident, a lot will happen tonight.


    At eleven o''clock in the evening, Qin Mu was drinking alone in a stall by the river.


    A fragrant wind came, and the fairy like flowers appeared in front of Qin Mu.


    "Oh, how can I drink alone on such a beautiful night?"


    Without waiting for Qin Mu to squeak, she picked up the iced beer on the table and drank it.He grabs a little dragon to frighten him and says, "what can I do for my sister, my friend?"


    Qin Mu finished the wine in the cup, "you come in time, or you''ll wait for the soup!"


    Hua Linglong peeled off the lobster and put it into her mouth. "It''s good to have soup. I''m afraid I won''t even have soup to drink."


    Qin Mu looked at the enchantress and asked casually, "who is the boss behind the scenes of the red clothes shop?"


    Flower Linglong a Leng, "you say what I don''t understand."


    "Don''t pretend. You think I don''t know anything?"


    Qin Mu poured himself a glass of wine and observed Hua Linglong''s reaction.


    "Flower exquisite long pie pie pie mouth," don''t believe pull down, like me such person, will casually listen to others command? "


    Qin Mu did not ask, then Feng a turn, "at night to help me do something."


    Hualinglong was startled. Just now, she asked the boss of hongyifang, who changed the topic in the blink of an eye?


    So she said happily, "say, anything but having a baby?"


    "It''s not necessary to have a baby. There are some people to help. You''ll send someone to help me guard the Jianghuai bank tonight."


    Hua Linglong is such a smart person. Naturally, he can understand it as soon as he hears it.


    "You put the diamond in the safe of Jianghuai bank?"


    This woman is so busy that she shouts out.


    But Qin Mu didn''t care, "help me keep an eye on it. No matter who comes, give it all to me..."


    He made a gesture, kill!


    Hua Linglong nodded, "don''t worry, hongyifang is not a vegetarian."


    "But I have a request, too."


    This woman is really not a fuel-efficient lamp. She immediately put forward the condition.


    Of course, she knew that after the village, there would be no such shop. It''s time and opportunity.


    Qin Mu frowned. He really didn''t like bargaining people.


    Flower Linglong Si Si smile, "you must accompany me to drink here tonight."


    "This lobster is delicious, boss. Another three catties!"


    That night, they drank and ate lobster.


    In the middle of the night, a container truck came outside Jianghuai bank.


    As soon as the truck stopped by the side of the road, more than 20 agile and well-equipped professional high-tech thieves came down from the container.


    These people were resolute and resolute, and soon used the detection equipment to determine the location of the vault.


    Four left, and the rest went straight to the vault.


    Hua Linglong and Qin Mu are still drinking by the river. The people at the night stand leave one after another, and the boss is closing.


    But the two of them still had a good drink. Hua Linglong threw a wink at Qin Mu, "if I help you deal with these little thieves, how can you thank me?"


    Qin Mu said, "count how much lobster you ate tonight."


    "Flower exquisite long dissatisfaction way," Hey, you can''t be so stingy? Just these lobsters for me? "


    "Even if I could eat a hundred shrimps, how much would it cost?"


    Qin Mu laughed, "you really don''t understand the market? This lobster is thirty-eight yuan


    I''ll go!


    Hua Linglong got up in a very bad mood and said, "dare to pit me, I''ve smashed his stall!"


    Bang!


    She dropped a wine glass on the ground.


    On the other side of the bank, the people of hongyifang suddenly appeared silently and rushed to the mysterious Treasury robbers.

 Chapter 761

    In the hotel, Dinah and Simon sit quietly.


    There was a bottle of red wine on the tea table, but Dinah didn''t want to drink it.


    Simon was a little upset. "Do you think they can make it?"


    Dana didn''t want to talk.


    Sitting there like a sculpture.


    Even Simon didn''t know what she was thinking.


    After a while, I heard her light way, "I didn''t expect them to succeed at all."


    "Don''t expect them to succeed. What do you want them to do?"


    "Wouldn''t that alarm the opponent?"


    Simon cried.


    Dana gave him a silent look, then lifted her glass to drink.


    "Simon, it''s time for you to think."


    "There''s a saying in Donghua that beating grass to scare snake. Now we don''t know where the diamond is at all. Let them just test each other''s reaction. "


    "Think for yourself, if you have a treasure, you hide it where no one knows."


    "But one day when your house is stolen, where will you go first?"


    Simon suddenly realized, "of course, it''s the place to hide the baby."


    "That''s right!" Dinah smiles.


    "If you want to win, you have to understand the nation first."


    "Donghua is amazing. It has not only a vast territory and abundant resources, but also thousands of years of history."


    "Every piece of history is a treasure."


    "I suggest you read more Donghua books when you have time, which will be good for your future development here."


    Simon said, "Dina, how do I think you are a little bit like the Donghua people who say that you want to grow others'' ambition and destroy your prestige?"


    "Isn''t the most noble nation in the world our ancient families in Western Europe?"


    Dinah looked at him sympathetically. "That''s because you don''t know Donghua and the whole world. You''ve been in your own circle for too long. So it''s a very good idea for the family to transfer you to Donghua this time. "


    What else does Simon want to say, Dinah said, "Donghua has a story about a frog in a well. You can have a look."


    "Jingle - Jingle -"


    the doorbell rang, and a bodyguard came in in a panic, "princess, no, all the people who went to the bank are missing."


    "What?"


    Simon jumped up. "How is that possible? Aren''t you monitoring the whole process? "


    The bodyguard said, "yes, we''ve been watching, but after they entered the vault, they never came out."


    Simon was so angry, "why don''t you go in and have a look?"


    The bodyguard said he didn''t dare.


    Simon was about to get angry when Dinah waved her hand. "It''s OK. You go down!"


    "They''re right not to go in."


    Simon was a little sulky. "They were all hired by me for a lot of money. And they are all famous overseas pirates. How can they fail? "


    Simon paid a lot of money to hire a famous theft gang, but these people just entered the vault, they disappeared for no reason.


    Or Dinah knows Simon, "you want to do something. It''s bad."


    As the new CEO of the Far East, he is eager for success.


    I want to get the diamond as my stepping stone.


    The failure of the theft gang just proves that his guess is right.


    Dinah got up, went to the window and flew straight out.


    Simon was not surprised at all. He seemed to have been used to her style for a long time.


    In the dark night, the lights of the city are dim, and a shadow is flying over the sky, quickly towards Chen''s villa.


    In the riverside stalls, Hua Linglong is indignant.


    Why not invite someone to have a supper and let them do so many things for him.


    So late also don''t let people sleep, unexpectedly want to help him to crouch.


    Chen villa outside the woods, quiet, it is estimated that even insects are sleeping, there is no sound.


    Hua Linglong lurks in the woods and says, "who knows if she will come?"


    Before the end of the talk, a dark shadow passed in the sky.


    Flower Linglong stare big eyes, I go, really come.


    On the roof of the villa, a tall and pretty figure stood quietly.


    Hua Linglong scolded secretly, standing so high, you''re better than me!


    In the dark, the other party''s blonde hair is flying in the wind, and her thin clothes are even more charming in the breeze.


    That figure, so slim that people envy.


    "Let me meet you!"


    A figure rushed out of the woods, skimmed the sky and rushed to the roof of the villa.


    "Little bitch, here comes my mother!"


    Peng!


    The characteristics of exquisite flowers are easy, good and quick.Ordinary strong people can''t catch up with her.


    When she rushed to the roof, the woman on the roof had already noticed it, but she didn''t speak. With a move of her hands, she even attracted waves of wind.


    A stream of air rushed to hualinglong, just like the waves of the sea.


    Flower exquisite long secretly Yi a, this woman seems very fierce ah.


    She is entangled with the other side by the extremely fast figure, moves does not leave the other side vital point.


    Especially that pair of proud and upright places, it seems that they have to be leveled.


    But there is a natural force in the other''s moves.


    It''s weird with lots of fluorescence.


    The other side doesn''t seem to want to hurt Hua Linglong, coldly way, "who are you?"


    The flower exquisite long war does not descend, angry way, "who tube me?"


    With that, he thought it was wrong and said, "I''m the empress of Qin Mu''s palace. How can I recruit her?"


    The other side brow a wring, "you are Eastern martial arts?"


    "You don''t seem to be my opponent!"


    This sentence infuriates Hua Linglong, who is not her opponent?


    I look down on people.


    I saw each other''s hands gently swing, and a wave with fluorescence came to me.


    This force is so strong that Hua Linglong retreats.


    Flower Linglong a anger, brush!


    Pull out the Miao Dao at your waist and chop each other angrily.


    The blade splits the wind and waves and cuts to the top of its head.


    The other side was shocked and retreated dozens of meters.


    Hua Linglong would not let go of this wonderful opportunity. Once her figure floated, she was like a shadow with her,


    brought her ease to the extreme.


    Brush -


    chop seven knives in one breath, the knife is fatal.


    It''s amazing.


    The other side''s brow sank and his figure darted to the sky.


    Brush!


    Behind, actually grow a pair of white wings.


    The holy angel of the western world?


    Hualinglong looked at the huge wings above in surprise.


    White and spotless.


    When the wings open and close, with a touch of holy air.


    The other is wearing golden hair and blue eyes like the sea,


    she is indeed a pure blood holy angel.


    Hualinglong glared at each other, "how dare you break the rules and break into the eastern world without fear of punishment?"


    The other side suspended in the air, light way, "you can''t punish me!"


    "Don''t be arrogant. Once you are found by the guardian, you will live like death!"


    "They will cut off your wings and imprison you in the abyss of darkness."


    The other side''s face changed greatly, "so I will kill you, kill you, no one in the world will know!"


    With that, the pair of wings flapped a few times, and the surrounding air instantly led to the general butterfly effect.


    Hua Linglong was completely caught off guard by the strength.

 Chapter 762

    Flower Linglong ah yo, burst back tens of meters away.


    His hair was scattered and he looked very embarrassed.


    She is fast, the other is faster.


    It''s totally beyond Hua Linglong''s expectation.


    Donghua warrior''s training is to stimulate the potential ability of the human body.


    Western practitioners, on the other hand, rely on the power of the outside world.


    This power does not come from her.


    White wings flapping, emitting a holy light.


    It seems that Dana is really not ready to let her go and kill her with all her strength.


    Between the hands, sacrifice from a blue.


    This blue, strange to shoot to the flower Linglong.


    With a wave of hualinglong Miao Dao,


    chop!


    Zheng -


    the blue light disappeared, and Hua Linglong disdained, "what a holy angel, that''s all!"


    Dana didn''t seem to be angry at all. She flapped her wings and kept on worshiping the blue light.


    Soon, dozens of blue lights surrounded hualinglong. Hualinglong had tasted each other''s sufferings and didn''t dare to be careless.


    Wave the Miao Dao and kill the opponent fiercely.


    Dang -


    a sound of metal fighting came, and a bright and holy light was suddenly released between Dinah''s palms.


    the light turned into a huge sword and chopped in the air.


    "Oh, my mother!"


    Hua Linglong suddenly screamed and hurriedly raised her knife to meet her.


    Clank -


    the blade touches the holy light, and a great force blows her out.


    Miao Dao took off,


    the figure couldn''t stop, flew backwards for tens of meters, and fell to the ground with a plop.


    Mom!


    There was a kind of pain that was about to fall apart.


    Especially the chest, as if to give people a heavy hit.


    It''s too stuffy to breathe.


    Shit!


    You''ve smashed my breast!


    Hua Linglong made a rude remark, rushed to grab the Miao Dao, and then split it!


    Dana waves the light of holiness, chop!


    Zheng -


    the second time, Hua Linglong was shocked to fly further.


    Poof -


    before the man fell down, a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    The blood drops into the night sky.


    Plop!


    When he fell down, there was a dull sound on the ground.


    Hua Linglong was pale and angry.


    Cough -


    just sitting up, another mouthful of blood came up.


    Dana fell from the air, her white wings disappeared, still with her cold face,


    looked at Linglong without any expression.


    "I said, you are not my opponent."


    Hua Linglong supported himself with both hands, "kill me, you can''t get out of Donghua."


    Dana said, "don''t worry about this. I''m a princess of s family. Even if they know I''m a holy angel, they won''t kill me!"


    "But you are not the same. There are so many ancient warriors like you in Donghua, one more than you and one less than you. No one cares about killing you. "


    Dana comes up, whoosh!


    From Yingying''s waist, pull out a sharp knife.


    A sharp color flashed in the blue eyes, and the knife was put on the neck of hualinglong.


    Flower Linglong closed his eyes, no longer resist.


    Poof -


    a strong wind came from the dark, and Dang -


    the knife in Dinah''s hand was blown away.


    A dark shadow drifted by, and Dinah retreated for tens of meters.


    When she reacts, the flowers on the ground are already gone.


    What a quick hand!


    Dana took a cool breath.


    Donghua is really a master.


    The strength of the other side is obviously far above itself.


    But why didn''t he?


    Looking at the direction of the shadow, Dinah was shocked.


    Looking back at Chen''s villa, Dinah suddenly takes a deep breath. Her pretty figure flies and quickly disappears into the night.


    Qin Mu came out of the darkness, shrugged his nose and chased him in the same direction.


    Somewhere in Jianghuai River, a quiet house is brightly lit.


    Several maids, with their heads bowed, stood upright.


    In the room, Hua Linglong was lying on the bed with a pale face.


    I can see that she was hurt a lot in the fight with Dina just now.


    Opposite the big bed of the room, a man in black stood with his hands down.


    He was dressed in black, and even wore a black scarf on his face. No one knew what he looked like.


    Under the black scarf, a pair of angry eyes, fiercely staring at the flower Linglong."You''re taking the blame for yourself!"


    "Cough --"


    Hua Linglong had a cough.


    I dare not say a word.


    The man in black was obviously very angry. "I''ll tell you the truth."


    "As for what they do with you, you can do it yourself."


    There was no sound in the room.


    I don''t know when the man in black has left.


    Several maids were outside, even more trembling.


    Soon, twelve beauties came back in a hurry.


    "Elder sister, elder sister, how are you?"


    Hua Linglong looked at them and waved, "I''m ok."


    A dozen people, flustered, asked questions around Hua Linglong,


    "elder sister, how did you get hurt like this?"


    "Who did it? Let''s go and find him."


    Flower Linglong wry smile, "good sisters, don''t say, you all back down, I have a rest."


    Twelve beauties step back,


    Hua Linglong coughs for a while and then lies down.


    The curtain at the head of the bed moved. Qin Mu came in from the window and quietly looked at the flowers on the bed.


    Hua Linglong felt the wind and looked at Qin Musheng, "what are you doing here?"


    "Do you want to see if I''m dead?"


    Qin Mu took a pill from his body.


    "Eat it!"


    Flower Linglong willfully twist the neck, do not eat.


    Qin Mu came over, grabbed her skirt, pinched her mouth, and forced the pill into it.


    Then he slapped her on the back.


    Cough -


    the pill slipped down Hua Linglong''s throat.


    Qin mula pushed Hua Linglong and asked her to sit upright. Yungong''s palm was close to her heart.


    A stream of genuine Qi slowly infused into her and quickly flowed through her eight channels.


    "Cough! Why are you saving me? "


    Hua Linglong is powerless, but Qin Mu doesn''t answer, so she continues to use Gong to heal her.


    After a cup of tea, Hua Linglong''s face turned red again.


    When Qin Mu finished, he was about to jump out of bed.


    Hualinglong turned and hugged him, "don''t go, for you, I can sacrifice everything, including my life."


    Dizzy,


    you are a girl, can you be more reserved?


    Hua Linglong hugs Qin Mu, regardless of his injury, and says to herself, "since you are willing to save me, it means that you have me in your heart. No matter what you think, I have decided that I will be your person in my life!"


    Close to the delicate and plump part of the flower, Qin Mu was a little embarrassed.


    "If we don''t let go, if he comes back, none of us will leave."


    Hualinglong doesn''t care, "don''t scare me. He''s gone and won''t come back."


    "You let go. I''m angry if you don''t let go again."


    Qin Mu is not embarrassed, but Hua Linglong doesn''t do it.


    "I don''t -"


    "unless you promise me!"


    Qin Mu had no choice but to point her acupoints. Then he came down from the bed and put Hua Linglong in the quilt.


    "We''ll talk about it when you''re ready!"


    "What''s more, who is the boss behind the scenes of hongyifang?"


    "I hope you think it over. I''ll find you again."


    Hua Linglong stared at Qin Mu bitterly, "enemy, are you leaving like this?"


    "In that case, why save me?"


    Qin Mu looked back at her, "as early as before, when I was fighting with the three strong members of the Qin family, you saved my life, and I''ll pay you back today. We are clear now, too! "


    "No! You still owe me a lot! "


    Flower Linglong wayward tunnel, "today I was beaten like this for you, you don''t want to avoid."


    Before she could say anything more, Qin Mu had left the window.


    In the room, there was a sigh of bitterness from hualinglong.

 Chapter 763

    It''s early in the morning, and there are not many people on the street. Qin Mu drives to the Jianghuai Yuanzhou International Hotel and looks up at the skyscraper, which is more than 50 stories high.


    Just as they were about to throw cigarette butts in, two ugly, swarthy Western men pulled down their hats and walked into the hall.


    These two people are very strange. They have a gloomy smell.


    Qin Mu''s eyes were sharp, and he was a bit of a doorman.


    Although they were Westerners, Qin Mu noticed that their eyes were full of a kind of creepy light.


    And the muscles on their faces were stiff. They walked through the hall and went straight into the elevator.


    In the middle of the night, if you meet this kind of person in a quiet place, you will be scared out of your wits.


    Qin Mu twisted his brows and thought about it carefully. He always felt that they were familiar.


    After seeing two people go in, Qin Mu also enters the next elevator.


    With his excellent hearing, he can probably judge the location of the other party to the floor.


    Dingdang -


    the elevator on Qin Mu''s side rang and someone came in.


    And the next elevator went straight up.


    In came a man and a woman, hugged tightly, very intimate.


    See Qin Mu in, two people don''t taboo anything at all, kiss directly in the elevator.


    Qin Mu looks away. The elevator stops on the 35th floor. When the young couple go out, Qin Mu hears the sound of the next elevator.


    This delay, the other side estimated to have reached the upper floor.


    Soon, there was the sound of closing the door. It seemed to be on the 50th floor.


    The two ugly men got out of the elevator and exchanged glances to lock the presidential suite in front of them.


    There are two bodyguards standing at the gate.


    The two ugly men''s eyes were awe inspiring, and two residual shadows suddenly appeared in the corridor.


    Guard at the door of the bodyguard heard the wind, instinctively return to hit.


    Brush -


    two black lights passed their throats, and the blood sprayed directly on the wall.


    The fishy smell diffused in an instant.


    They were quick eyed and quick handed. They reached for the bodyguard''s body and gently put it down.


    So it took less than three seconds.


    It''s too fast to react.


    When they put down the bodyguard, Qin Mu came out of the stairwell.


    He shrugged his nose. "Bloody smell!"


    Looking through the corner of the corridor, you can see a scene in front of the door of the presidential suite.


    They robbed and killed the bodyguards of the s family?


    What''s going on?


    Qin Mu was a little surprised that the two men were aiming at the members of the s family.


    In this case, why should I intervene?


    Just watch the excitement.


    One of the ugly men reached for a pat and shook the door open.


    Bang!


    Both of them rushed to the room at the same time.


    In the suite, Dana, who is bathing, hears the sound, jumps up from the bathtub, grabs her clothes and wraps them up.


    Two ugly men both rushed to the bedroom, slammed the door open and slashed the bed.


    Yi -


    the cotton wadding was flying and the quilt on the bed was torn.


    The bed was empty.


    Two people at the same time a Leng, instinctively ran out of the bedroom.


    Dana, dressed and with wet blonde hair, stared at them angrily.


    "How dare you come to Donghua?"


    Two people sneer, "you can come, why can''t we come?"


    "Dinah, it''s time for you to die!"


    "But we''ll take your body back and let the master deal with it."


    Dinah yelled angrily, "dream. It''s up to you two. It''s not necessarily my opponent."


    Two people grimly smile, "that tries!"


    With that, two shadows flash at Dinah.


    Dana waves and a chair hits.


    Brush!


    With a flash of black light, the dark knife split the chair in two.


    Moreover, the knife was still cutting through the air, taking Dinah''s throat.


    There was a flash of tension on Dinah''s face. She grabbed a white bath towel and threw it at them.


    Brush -


    the swordsmanship of the two ugly men is so weird that they seem to be mixed with Donghua martial arts.


    I saw a flash of black light, the towel was divided into a pile of rags.


    Dana jumped in the air and had already flown out of the window.


    Without hesitation, the two ugly men went over the window and pursued each other.


    "How could that be?"


    Qin Mu wondered, how could they fight?


    Looking at the two bodyguards lying on the ground, Qin Mu chased out of the window.In the dark, Dana, who was plain white, was just too eye-catching.


    Quickly through the forest of high-rise buildings, toward the suburbs.


    The two ugly men in black were not inferior at all and pursued with the same body method.


    Dinah was up and down among the tall buildings, running for tens of miles at a time.


    Jianghuai in the dark, the three figures are just like the martial arts experts in the movie, shocking the world.


    Soon, three people across the city, came to the Bank of the west mountain.


    Two ugly men in black burst into a strange smile, "poor holy angel, die!"


    Dinah let out a roar, and her arms shook up to give a blue light.


    At the same time, back, grow a pair of white flawless wings.


    Look at her angry face, it seems that she is ready to give up.


    Gaga -


    you finally show your identity. The two ugly men laugh with pride.


    Also double light that pair of meat wings, fluttering to the sky.


    Qin Mu, in the dark, looks at the two men from a distance. He says that they are dark angels like old bats.


    They are much uglier than Dinah, the holy angel.


    The wings vibrated constantly, and they flew up together to kill Dana in the air.


    It is said that the dark angel and the holy angel are incompatible. Qin Mu is in the distance to see them fighting each other.


    Worthy of being the angel of darkness, the black fog from his body slowly shrouded the place with a radius of tens of meters.


    The light of holiness from Dana''s body is more vivid.


    She kept shaking her wings and fighting with them.


    In the sky, it was like lightning and thunder.


    A blue light split to the two dark angels, the two dark angels also use the power of darkness to fight back.


    At the same time, the dark air is constantly released to attack Dana''s holy air.


    The black sword in their hands gave off a frightening black light,


    they split it in the air, as if to tear the sky.


    Qin Mu is watching the play.


    Anyway, the s family is not a good bird. Let them bite the dog.


    Suddenly, Dinah sacrificed the holy light, a bright and incomparable light, tearing the sky.


    It''s like a huge sword, chopping in the air, killing two dark angels.


    Two ugly dark angels, whistling.


    Dangdang -


    the two black knives produce sparks, condense the dark air, and the shadow of the knife is magnified hundreds of times instantly.


    Chop!


    Chop!


    Dang -


    the three waves collided, giving off the sound of crisp metal fighting.


    At this time, a dark angel holds Dinah''s holy light, another dark angel vibrates his wings and soars into the sky.


    I''ll kill you!


    Brush!


    An air of darkness fell on Dinah''s head.


    Dinah was flustered and waved the holy light back,


    boom -


    there was a loud noise in the sky, and the holy light broke.


    The dark angel''s black knife slashes at Dinah.

 Chapter 764

    "Ah


    Black knife, cut down on Dana''s white wings, there is a bloodstain on her wings.


    Dinah screamed and fell from the sky.


    Two ugly men quack and flutter down.


    They didn''t feel any pity at all. They waved their black knives and brushed them!


    Again in the air.


    A knife cut off, the air will solidify in general, just be split.


    Dana''s face turned pale with fright. Seeing the black knife fall, she rolled on the spot in embarrassment.


    Yi -


    the huge shadow of the sword splits several big trees into two.


    On the ground, there is also a deep gully.


    Qin Mu said to himself that if the knife was cut on a person, he would have been killed on the spot.


    I didn''t expect that these two dark angels were more powerful than the old bats of the William family.


    Dana, who was once proud of herself, was pale.


    The wounded wings had been folded up, and she fell to the ground in fear.


    At the moment, she is totally different from when she was dealing with Hua Linglong just now.


    Two dark angels fold up their wings and fall to the ground.


    One left and one right, block Dinah''s way.


    "Proud holy angel, give up your heart obediently, we should go back too."


    Ugly dark angel, with a proud face.


    The black knife in my hand has not recovered to the shape of a foot.


    They looked at Dinah playfully.


    Qin Mu is strange. Two men are guarding a beautiful woman. They are still holy angels.


    Don''t you want something else?


    Even if it''s shooting first and then killing, I really don''t understand the two big silly ratios.


    I guess they are similar to the monkey king.


    It''s said that the monkey king went to the flat peach garden of the queen mother and settled down the fairies.


    he went to pick the peaches and left so many fairies there to be ignored.


    don''t you think it''s sick?


    So Qin Mu is sure that these two dark angels are also ill.


    Dinah said angrily, "kill me, we can''t live!"


    Gaga -


    two dark angels have a strange laugh.


    "We will destroy all the holy angels and make you disappear from the world."


    The other couldn''t help but raised his knife. "Don''t waste time. Let me dig out her heart and take her body back."


    This cruel guy is going to attack Dinah with a knife.


    What a coincidence!


    What a coincidence!


    In the dark field, a sound came suddenly.


    "Who?"


    Qin Mu stood up depressed and said, "I''ll go. What''s the smell? It stinks. "


    The two dark angels looked at each other, staring at the dark eyes, and looked at each other fiercely.


    Dana, who was sitting on the ground, had a flash of surprise in her eyes.


    Why is he?


    Of course, she knew Qin Mu, but she didn''t know why Qin Mu was here.


    And when he came, no one knew.


    Two dark angels frowned, "humble Donghua people, how do you appear here?"


    The other said, "when did you come?"


    Qin Mu smile, "just come, just come, sorry to disturb your good."


    "Well, we in Donghua have a saying that we have a share in meeting people. Are you going to be a bully? Such a beautiful girl, wow, I like it, too. Why don''t you give me a slap? "


    Go to hell!


    Dinah has the heart to kill. It''s the idea that the goods are fighting.


    Two dark angels are also stunned. They are lusters who are not afraid of death. It''s interesting.


    They looked at Qin Mu, "do you like her?"


    "She is a holy angel, the holy body that men want most."


    Qin Mu drooled, "is that right? Are you going to give her to me? "


    Two people look at each other, one of them laughs playfully, "of course, but let''s dig her heart first, and then give her to you?"


    I''ll go!


    I don''t have such a hobby.


    But Qin Mu didn''t object. He wanted to disgust Dinah.


    Who told this woman to think of diamonds?


    So he said with a smile, "OK, then hurry up and don''t let her body cool. I don''t like things that are too cold."


    "In fact, I like a beautiful woman like her, dead or alive."


    Poof -


    Dana is going to bleed.


    Who are you?


    It''s like an animal.A dark angel began to laugh and said, "OK! I''ll give you her body now! "


    With that, he raised his knife with both hands and turned the blade to Qin Mu.


    Wipe!


    How dare you attack me?


    Qin Mu is very upset.


    Dinah is not a good artist, and these two guys are not good birds.


    Seeing the other side''s knife coming, another dark angel looked at Qin Mu playfully.


    There is a kind of ridiculous sadness in my eyes.


    If there''s no accident, the kid''s dead.


    Ah!


    What a stupid Donghua.


    Dang -


    the black sword cuts down, and Shengsheng splits the wind and clouds, and a great wave comes.


    Everywhere Wu Guang went, he was cut in half.


    The earth on the ground, gravel flying.


    Where Qin Mugang just stood, he was cut into a deep ditch.


    But what about the Qin and Mu people?


    It''s not going to be split, is it?


    The dark angel looked at the front in amazement. Where is Qin Mu''s shadow?


    Another dark angel also stares round the eyes, clearly see each other standing there, how not to see people?


    Behind, came the voice of Qin Mu.


    He stood beside Dinah.


    She reached out and pinched Dinah''s chin. "Such a beautiful girl, the noble princess of s family, wouldn''t it be a cruel funeral if she was poached by these two monsters?"


    "It''s a pity to kill you. How about taking it back as a toy?"


    Dinah gives him a hard look, and the two dark angels turn around angrily.


    Looking at the Donghua man in disbelief, "who are you?"


    "Ancestors!"


    Qin Mu said in English.


    "Ancestors?"


    They were puzzled.


    But Qin Mu laughed, "yes, I am your ancestor!"


    Damn it!


    This guy is making fun of us. Two dark angels yelled angrily, "we killed you!"


    The two shadows came and both of them raised their swords to Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu shook his head and said, "you don''t have enough skills to watch."


    As soon as you turn your wrist, you can take a hand to cover the sky.


    In terms of martial arts, no one in Donghua ancient martial arts can match.


    Qin''s mental skill is the peak of all martial arts.


    It''s just two black swords. Where can Qin Mu see them?


    The two dark angels felt as if a mountain were pressing down.


    With a loud bang, two dark lights collided with giant palm, and Shengsheng was shocked more than ten meters away.


    One move to defeat the enemy?


    Dina was in a panic. She never thought Qin Mu was so powerful.


    Compared with exquisite flowers, it is different.


    Of course, she didn''t know that Qin Mu had already broken through the intermediate level of Tianjie.


    Which one of them dark angels can match?


    The shocking move made the two dark angels stunned.


    Two people facial expression big change, "kill!"


    Two pairs of wings soared to the sky, offering a black sword to sweep across the sky.

 Chapter 765

    "Small sample, with your two little bats, dare to be rampant in our Donghua?"


    Qin Mu looked scornful and rose up.


    The strength of Tianjie intermediate level is as powerful as heaven.


    Bang -


    one blow smashed the huge shadow of the sword, and countless shadows scattered in the void.


    Qin Mu took a step to gather the supreme Qi, which turned into a visible light.


    The light was bright and the fluorescence was faint, which made Dinah open her mouth slightly.


    Qin Mu''s move is similar to his own holy light.


    In fact, it''s not the case. Dana''s holy light is formed by their holy angels through the power of heaven and earth.


    Qin Mu''s sword of true Qi is a solid sword condensed from his own cultivation.


    No matter how strong the light of holiness is, it is something from the outside world.


    It can''t be completely mastered.


    The sword of true Qi cultivated by Donghua martial arts practitioners is completely their own.


    It will be with the strength of practitioners, resulting in the depth of the opponent''s injury.


    The two dark angels all showed a hungry smile in their eyes.


    Dinah was defeated by both of them just now, and he did the same thing again.


    Death!


    Two people secretly happy, saw Qin Mu huge sword to wave, each other a look, two Tongtian black knife, Qiqi cut to Qin Mu.


    Zheng -


    in the night sky, there was a sound of metal impact.


    The two dark angels tried their best to kill Qin Mu.


    The black sword exudes a strong air of darkness, wrapping the whole sky.


    Two huge swords came in the air.


    Looking at the two arrogant dark angels, Qin Mu shook his head.


    Kill them!


    How about stewing? Or braised in soy sauce?


    I''ve tasted all kinds of delicious food in the world. I haven''t eaten this kind of black bat. How about a barbecue?


    Seeing the shadow of two swords coming, Qin Mu waved the sword of Qi.


    Chop!


    Bang -


    this sword, cut down the river of stars.


    Even the dark clouds in the sky were shaken by it.


    Two Tongtian black swords broke in an instant.


    The dark air dissipated.


    The two dark angels were also hit hard.


    The tiger''s mouth was cracked by the earthquake, and its blood was black.


    They kept flapping their wings and looked at Qin Mu in fear. Their eyes were totally incredible.


    How could he be so powerful?


    You know, even Dana, the holy angel, is not their match.


    They knew in an instant that the strength of Donghua warrior, who had developed powerful Qi by self-cultivation, had reached a level comparable to that of heaven.


    I''m afraid the LORD God of the western world is qualified to fight him.


    But where they are willing, if they can''t finish the task, they will die when they go back.


    Two people exchange a look, kill!


    Dana, who was sitting on the ground, was also deeply shocked.


    The same trick, others do not know how many times stronger.


    It seems that he underestimated Qin Mu''s strength.


    She sat on the ground, her mind mixed.


    Originally, he took the opportunity to escape, but he was too injured to move.


    I can only watch them fight.


    Qin Mu Ning stood up in the void and despised the two dark angels. "Kneel down and ask me for mercy, so that you will not die!"


    Two dark angels roar, kill!


    Wave the black sword again, the shadow is boundless, chop!


    Cut!


    A trace of disdain flashed over Qin Mu''s face and he swung his long fist.


    Bang -


    broke their swords again.


    The air was turbulent, and they retreated tens of meters.


    But then they flapped their wings and came forward again.


    Qin Mu will fight again.


    Boom -


    after repeated four or five times, the shadow of the sword that they could gather became shorter and lighter.


    In the end, they can no longer gather the shadow of the sword,


    they can only wave the black sword less than a foot long.


    The two dark angels seem to have been more and more frightened by the Vietnam War.


    Their eyes were full of fear. For the first time, they went deep into the land of Donghua, and they met Qin Mu.


    Two people look at each other, heart born retreat.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late for them to quit.


    Under the fierce battle, the cultivation was greatly weakened.


    Where will Qin Mu give them the chance to escape?


    Suddenly, he took a big step, and the shadow suddenly rushed to the two dark angels strangely.


    Bang -


    one punch hit one of the dark angels in the face and beat the dark angel away.The other was shocked and was about to fight back.


    Qin Mu took a step, and his figure rose several meters.


    He flew high into the sky and then fell down quickly.


    With a bang, the dark angel didn''t dodge at all. Qin Mu had stepped on his back.


    The dark angel, who was trampled on, only felt that it was not good to cry on his back.


    Trying to shake off Qin Mu, Nanai Qin Mu raised his heel and stomped hard.


    Poof -


    his powerful skill shattered his body.


    A mouthful of blood from the mouth of the dark angel, spilled in the air.


    Plop!


    The dark angel fell from the sky and fell heavily to the ground.


    The wings are shrinking.


    With the eyes of resentment, he glared at Qin Mu fiercely. With the last breath of his life, he said, "stupid Donghua people, you will be killed because of this."


    Poof -


    spit out a mouthful of blood again, the neck is stiff, the throat is angry.


    Another dark angel saw that his companion was killed and rushed to him with a roar.


    Qin Mu stares at him coldly. He pours at himself and hits him with a long fist.


    Tongtong -


    instant liu36 boxing.


    The dark angel screamed and had no power to fight back.


    Bang -


    with the last punch, Qin Mu flew the opponent out and hit a big tree.


    Poof -


    the huge impact broke all the bones of the dark angel.


    Qin Mugang just broke all his internal organs with a long fist, and now he is dying,


    with the light of resentment, he curses Qin Mu.


    "The Dark Lord will not let you go!"


    "You Donghua will be slaughtered as a result!"


    Poof -


    the dark blood sprayed out, and the dark angel did not escape.


    Qin Mu moved his muscles and bones and stretched himself.


    This is the only way to walk slowly towards the seriously injured Dinah.


    Dinah had been shocked by Qin Mu''s fighting power.


    I underestimate the strength of the Donghua warriors. It seems that this time I stepped into Donghua, it will be more dangerous than good.


    Seeing Qin Mu coming over, Dina was so flustered that she had no reason.


    "What are you doing?"


    Qin Mu lit a cigarette, "change it to you!"


    I''ll go!


    This boy really has a bad heart. He is a holy angel in the western world. Don''t mess with him?


    Dana was really flustered. She was not afraid of death, she was afraid of being insulted.


    You should know that a holy angel can not be insulted, otherwise he will sink into sin all his life.


    But Qin Mu squatted down, "I saved you, how can you thank me?"


    Dana was relieved. "We have a lot of money in our family. I can give you money. I can''t spend it all my life."


    Qin Mu shook his head. "Money is something out of his body. What''s the use of it?"


    "Well I can fight for the agency right of the whole Donghua for QIANJIAO group. How about that? "


    Qin Mu still shook his head, "I want the power of agency to be useless, and our president doesn''t want to be an agent for anyone, she wants to build her own brand."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No money, no agency. What do you want?


    Dana knows that if Qin Mu wants to do something to her at this time, she can''t resist at all.


    Qin Mu stirred up her sharp chin and vomited a cigarette. "Well, I haven''t played Angel yet. How about playing for a few days?"


    Poof -


    Dana''s face panicked and her blood gushed out.


    This Ya''s really not good hearted!

 Chapter 766

    Why are you so kind?


    I''m not Tang monk.


    Why should I be kind to you when you come to Donghua for diamond ideas?


    "Show your wings, let me ride on you, and you will take me around."


    "Poof -"


    so this product wants to be a mount?


    Dinah found herself thinking wrong again.


    But if Rao is like this, she will definitely not agree.


    I am a holy angel in the western world. Can I let you sit on someone''s back and play with you?


    But Qin Mu was impatient, "don''t grin, hurry up!"


    "Or I''ll have to let you sleep with me!"


    Dana looked at the loan with resentment. Instead of sleeping with her, she had better take him around.


    It''s just that she''s hurt now. Where''s the strength to fly?


    If you could fly, wouldn''t you have run long ago?


    He spread his wings and fell down with a few coughs before he got up.


    Qin Mu was speechless. "I can''t do it. I''ll take it back to wash and steam it."


    Poof -


    Dana''s face was so scarred that he still ate people?


    She doesn''t know much about Donghua, the ancient martial arts strongmen. Do they really cannibalize people?


    It''s said that some strong people suck up other people''s blood in order to practice. Can''t this be the same?


    Dina stares at Qin Mu, "don''t you come here?"


    "Go away!"


    Qin Mu is impatient, "now you are my prisoner, what qualifications to speak?"


    "I''ll give you three choices. One is to serve in bed, the other is to be steamed and eaten by me, and the third is to be my mount."


    I''ll go!


    Why don''t you die!


    Let a holy angel do this for you.


    First, she would never choose.


    Even if you kill her, she won''t agree.


    What about the second one?


    It''s OK to steam, but can''t you wash it?


    If you want to wash, don''t you let him see it all?


    Therefore, we can not choose the second one.


    Then the third


    Whine -


    be his mount?


    I wonder if the goods are changed by monsters. I have such wonderful ideas.


    Let an angel be his mount?


    Think about vomiting blood.


    But Qin Mu has decided three choices.


    Live or die, or pretend to fly.


    Dinah bit her lip. "Will you kill me?"


    Kill?


    "No, no, no, I don''t do it to women."


    "If you really want to die, I can help you."


    "I have hundreds of brothers there, and I''ll let them do something about it."


    Dana trembled with anger, gnashing her teeth and staring at Qin Mu, suddenly rushed over, "I''ll kill you!"


    Qin Mu didn''t care about her attack.


    Seriously injured, she has no lethality to herself.


    So Dinah almost jumped into his arms and was hugged by Qin Mu.


    A smell of blood and fragrance, it''s really uncomfortable.


    Qin Mu lowered his head and nodded, looking at Dina''s squashed ball because she was close to herself.


    "Come on, I have a girlfriend."


    "You -"


    Dinah really has the heart to die at the moment.


    However, she found herself suddenly soft.


    I don''t know when he was ordered by Qin Mu.


    Now she can only lean on Qin Mu in such a soft way, keeping such an ambiguous and shy state.


    Oh, my God!


    Proud holy angel, want to cry without tears.


    In the western world, you should know how many rich families, nobles, princes and ministers she once made those little masters crazy.


    Once upon a time, how proud she was.


    Even the prince of the royal family, she also despised.


    Because she is the only holy angel of s family in modern times.


    He is the only one who is most likely to approach the LORD God.


    But now, she can only see herself humiliated and has no power to fight back.


    But Qin Mu also looked disgusted, pushed her away, "please, a girl''s family, self-respect a little bit OK?"


    "Look at you. You''ll be my mount at most."


    Poof -


    Dinah is going crazy. She was ordered by Qin Mu and packed away.


    Along the way, Qin Mu was still thinking about where to go?


    Soon, he found it inconvenient to take her anywhere.


    Back to the former courtyard, there are Zhou Jin and Zhu Nuo.


    It doesn''t seem right to go back to Lin Ruolan.


    If you were a big Jianghuai, you would have no place to go.Qin Mu thought, "go, open the room!"


    After several ups and downs, Qin Mu takes Dina to a hotel and opens a suite.


    For the rest of the time, he had to tame Dinah.


    After a night of tossing and turning, the day is about to break.


    Qin Mu threw her on the sofa, and Dina was very nervous.


    What''s Ann thinking about bringing herself to the hotel?


    It seems that I am really doomed.


    Thinking of this, Dina bit her teeth and sighed that she had no defense.


    But Qin Mu didn''t move. It didn''t seem to mean that.


    As soon as he was relieved, Qin Mu came towards her.


    Pick her up and push her down on the sofa.


    It''s very rough. There''s no pity for jade.


    Hoo -


    clap it down, stick it to her back heart, and inject a real Qi into her body.


    Dinah was terrified, but she couldn''t struggle.


    She can only let this true Qi flow through the main pulse and move around her acupoints.


    Finally, it condenses in her elixir.


    She didn''t know what they were doing?


    But the body suddenly a strange gas, can not help some panic.


    People who haven''t experienced it certainly don''t know that there is more air flow in their body.


    It would also move slightly, as if it were pregnant with a child.


    It''s a shame and shame to Dinah.


    But Qin Mu said coldly, "I''ve forbidden you. Every seven days, this genuine Qi will attack, which makes your life worse than death. So I advise you not to get out of my sight


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dana finally understood,


    this guy really wanted to imprison himself beside him.


    If so, don''t you become his forbidden man?


    Thinking of this, Dinah''s heart was filled with anger.


    She thought of death,


    but death is not easy?


    It''s just that if she does die, the s family will lose the most.


    She was the only one in the whole family who had access to the LORD God in modern times.


    So of course she couldn''t die, and she decided to live with it.


    Fortunately, Qin Mu didn''t do anything else to her. He solved her acupoints and ordered, "remember, if I can''t find you, I will bear the consequences!"


    With that, the guy turned and left.


    Leaving Dana in a state of panic.


    Damn it!


    This time in Donghua, it''s hard to steal rice.


    Put your dignity on it.


    She tried to melt the real Qi in her body, but when she moved, the real Qi ran around and swam to her whole body.


    And they worship in the meridians. Every place they travel through seems to be tearing apart.


    This kind of feeling, really life is not like death.


    What makes Dana feel more ashamed is that the latent Qi always makes her feel pregnant.


    There is something wriggling in the lower abdomen from time to time. Can you feel at ease?


    Ah -


    after tossing about for more than half an hour, Dinah finally uttered a voice of despair.


    Finished, is his life, so reduced to other people''s pets?


    "I don''t want to --"


    "

 Chapter 767

    No?


    Do you have a choice?


    In the next few days, Qin Mu pushed everything and came to treat Dina every day.


    Sometimes they are in the woods of the west mountain, sometimes by the river where there is no one.


    The sudden kindness of the goods confused Dinah.


    Did he suddenly change his sex?


    From a devil to a good man.


    And all this, she can only be at the mercy of Qin Mu.


    Until the seventh day, when the Qi in her body broke out,


    in pain, Qin Mu calmly sat by and smoked.


    No matter how much Dinah tossed, he just ignored it.


    Dinah finally understood that this guy was not kind enough to heal himself.


    In his words, if you don''t get better earlier, how can I ride?


    And today''s real Qi attack, he ignored, but also to teach himself a lesson.


    Don''t expect to run away, or you''ll be dead.


    Now she finally realized that life is not like death.


    Qin Mu watched her roll on the ground, completely ignoring her image, even lifting her clothes and leaving many places.


    He just didn''t say a word. At last, Dina had to resist all the humiliation and begged Qin Mu to help her.


    Qin Mu just waved his hand, and a wisp of Qi was injected into his Baihui acupoint, and the pain on his body quietly subsided.


    Hateful Donghua people!


    At that moment, Dinah cursed in her heart. One day, she wanted Qin Mu to taste the pain.


    Qin Mu noticed the hatred in her eyes and said with a smile, "OK, you go to take a bath. We''ll go out together later."


    No!


    Dinah, in her heart, let out a hysterical voice of resistance.


    But she still had to take a bath, put on a clean clothes, she returned to the kind of arrogant, indifferent temperament.


    Qin Mu said, "OK, don''t pretend to be cool, show your wings, I''ll ride you!"


    Poof -


    the hatred in Dinah''s eyes is higher than the mountain and deeper than the sea.


    QIANJIAO group, Lu Yaqing can''t get in touch with Qin Mu for several days.


    Where''s this guy going?


    Today, Simon once again came to QIANJIAO group and solemnly put forward his request,


    "Mr. Lu, I''ll pay 7.5 billion yuan. The price can''t be higher."


    "The price of the diamond at the auction is a little unreasonably high, and its actual valuation should not exceed 5 billion."


    "Now the price I give you is the best one. I hope you can consider it."


    "Otherwise, our s family will block you in the name of leading enterprises in the jewelry industry!"


    "I don''t think anyone can bear the consequences."


    Lu Yaqing is also drunk. If it wasn''t for her mother''s friendship with the s family years ago, she would have asked the security guard to blow him out.


    If they don''t sell it, they have to buy it.


    Seven billion a lot?


    In the face of this arrogant and extremely confident guy, Lu Yaqing is speechless.


    She wanted to call Qin Mu, but Qin Mu couldn''t get through at all.


    I don''t know what happened to this guy?


    Lu Yaqing angry tunnel, "go, go, I don''t sell."


    Simon was a little sulky, and he was anxious.


    Dana couldn''t get in touch for a few days,


    he had to come out alone to negotiate with QIANJIAO group.


    In order to get the diamond, he gave up.


    You know, if he brought the diamond back, it would be a great contribution to the family.


    I didn''t expect that Lu Yaqing was so stubborn that she didn''t give any face.


    So he had to put pressure on it.


    S family is the king of jewelry industry, who can surpass?


    In their words, in addition to their s family, no matter who owns the diamond, it''s just an outrage.


    Seeing that Lu Yaqing refused, he came to be cruel.


    "Mr. Lu, do you know the consequences of rejecting our s family?"


    "I might as well tell you that Miss Dinah, who came with me last time, is the princess of our family."


    "She is also a Western monk. She has divine power and is a holy angel."


    "She is also a person who has access to the LORD God. Her achievements are limitless."


    "I think you should know that once she becomes the LORD God in the future, all the martial arts and practitioners in the world will only be a group of ants in front of her. There is no longer any power to stop the strength of our s family. "


    Lu Yaqing''s face turns blue. Of course, she has heard of these practitioners who are powerful enough to shake the sky.


    But I didn''t expect that Dana was a holy angel, and she had a chance to become a strong one of the LORD God. How is such a strong man better than the Oriental warrior? She has no idea.It''s just said that once you become the LORD God, you will have the power to control heaven and earth.


    It''s so powerful that it''s almost as powerful as the sun.


    Simon saw that Lu Yaqing saw the subtle changes on Lu Yaqing''s face. He was more and more proud and said, "I believe you are a wise man. Even if you refuse now, you will give your hands to our s family in the future."


    "Of course, if President Lu is willing, I can also apply to give you the agency of the family in Donghua."


    "It''s a great honor for any family."


    "Does Mr. Lu still need to hesitate?"


    Lu Yaqing twisted her eyes. "Sorry, I don''t want to waste time. No matter how much money you spend, I won''t sell this diamond."


    "Mr. Simon, you can go back."


    He said so much, she did not give face, Simon roared.


    "Stop! Mr. Lu, if you insist on your own way, I hope you will not regret it. "


    "Princess Dinah will come soon, and no one can stop her holy power. Do you really want to see QIANJIAO group razed to the ground? "


    "You -"


    Lu Yaqing trembled with anger and was about to fight back when Wen Yang''s voice of surprise came from the window.


    "Wow, what''s that?"


    "Wow! A man with wings


    "Yes, that''s a blonde Western beauty."


    "My God! She has a pair of angel wings


    "Is she really a legendary angel?"


    "Oh! It''s amazing. "


    Wenyang was the only one who saw it. People in other offices also saw her surprise.


    They all stare out of the window.


    In the sky, a blonde Western woman, flapping her white wings, is flying towards QIANJIAO group.


    Even Simon and Lu Yaqing can''t help looking at the window.


    Simon was immediately proud, "you see, she has come!"


    "If you don''t promise again, once she uses her divine power, don''t blame us for not giving you face."


    Lu Yaqing''s face changed, obviously feeling incredible.


    It was an angel indeed.


    The holy wings, emitting fluorescence, a beautiful golden hair, how dazzling in the sun.


    Dinah is an angel. Simon didn''t lie.


    Lu Yaqing''s face became dignified.


    The divine power of the angel is irresistible. Thinking of Qin Mu, who has not been seen for several days, Lu Yaqing worries again that he won''t be hurt by Dina, will he?


    Suddenly, someone made a more incredible voice,


    "hold the grass!"


    "What''s on her back?"


    "It''s like stepping on someone!"


    People look at it from afar, holding the grass!


    This angel was taken as a mount.


    And who is the person riding on her back, not Qin Mu?


    Simon''s face, instantly dark to the extreme.

 Chapter 768

    Lu Yaqing''s expression brightened.


    That lovely little mouth, it has become a standard "O" shape.


    My eyes are full, my God!


    What on earth has this product done?


    I haven''t seen him for a few days. He came back riding an angel.


    Oh, my God!


    The world is crazy.


    In the administration building of QIANJIAO group, all the people in the office are boiling.


    Qin Mu came back riding an angel.


    Everyone felt incredible when they saw Dinah flapping her wings.


    Beautiful white wings, emitting a touch of fluorescence,


    it is so sacred, let people worship.


    But it was such a holy angel that he became Qin Mu''s mount.


    When Dinah folded her wings and crossed the window.


    Qin Mu and she both appeared in the reception room of the president''s office.


    Simon could hardly believe his eyes. "Dana, you''re..."


    In Dinah''s eyes, there was endless hate.


    Especially after Simon yelled out, she was furious.


    "What are you trying to do? Don''t apologize to President Lu as soon as possible! "


    Simon looked at Dinah in a daze. I haven''t seen her for a few days. What happened?


    How did she become Qin Mu''s Mount?


    Thinking about his worship of Dinah, Simon vomited blood in his heart.


    Whoa!


    How could the most sacred angel in my heart become like this?


    Qin Mu walked up to Lu Yaqing with a smile, put his arms around her waist and began to smile narrowly,


    "how about that? Surprise or not? Are you surprised? "


    Lu Yaqing''s brain is short circuited. This guy hasn''t seen him for a few days. What have you done?


    She could imagine that the two must have gone through a war of encouragement.


    Otherwise, how could a holy angel like Dinah be his mount?


    To tell you the truth, when she saw Dana vibrating her white wings and emitting holy fluorescence, how envious were the girls?


    But behind every enviable goddess, there is a man who wants to vomit every day.


    What a classic sentence!


    When Qin Mu gently embraces her waist, Lu Yaqing''s heart trembles.


    He gave him a slightly tired look.


    In this world, it is estimated that only Qin Mu can do it.


    Tame an angel into a mount.


    But the goods are also very shameless way, "you don''t have to be surprised, from now on, Miss Dinah is my mount."


    Dana didn''t object. She obviously acquiesced.


    Simon''s heart, as if someone had been stabbed a knife, Bada Dida blood.


    If the tofu is not hard enough, he must be killed.


    Simon''s face was gray and his forehead began to sweat.


    Qin Mu came over and said, "Mr. Simon, do you also want to be a mount? But I don''t think you''re qualified to be a mount. "


    How dare Simon answer back?


    Even Dana, who has the power of holiness, has been tamed. What can she be?


    Only Qin Mu said faintly, "apologize to President Lu, and then go away immediately!"


    Simon gritted his teeth and came to Lu Yaqing, "I''m sorry, Mr. Lu. I take back what I said. Once again, I''d like to make a solemn apology. I''ll never think of diamonds again. "


    After seeing Qin Mu, Lu Yaqing no longer wants to talk to Simon. As long as he leaves quickly, don''t bother himself.


    "You go!"


    Lu Yaqing waves her hand. Simon looks back at Dina, lowers her head and walks away.


    Qin Mu turned to Dina and said, "that''s my office. You can have a rest. I''ll call you when you need to."


    Dinah hated to death in her heart, but she didn''t dare to say a word.


    Seeing her entering Qin Mu''s office, Lu Yaqing nervously approached, "what''s the matter? I don''t answer your phone


    Qin Mu took her hand and sat down, "it''s hard to say. After I left that night, someone had a diamond idea."


    "Then I found out that Dinah is the holy angel of the western world."


    Qin Mu told Lu Yaqing what happened that night in detail.


    Lu Yaqing heard that besides holy angels, there are dark angels.


    Although she was not at the scene, she could feel the thrill of the war.


    But Qin Mu laughed so easily, "it''s OK. No matter what ghosts and ghosts appear, I will protect you well."


    Lu Yaqing was moved. She looked at Qin Mu with emotion and said, "thank you!"


    But the goods are too cheap. He said carelessly, "don''t thank you. The chairman has promised to marry you to me. What''s the relationship between us?"


    "Ah, big girl, when will you promise me?""I have no choice!"


    Lu Damei blushed with shame.


    Dinah is like a cold wood in Qin Mu''s office.


    Qin Mu doesn''t care about her either. Anyone who dares to invade QIANJIAO group has to pay the price.


    When Lu Yaqing came out of the reception room, she looked at her through the glass window and asked Qin Mu, "what are you going to do with Dina?"


    Qin Mu answered with indifference, "she''s my mount. She has no personality. Keep it first!"


    Lu Yaqing looked at him with some worry. Finally, without saying anything else, she went back to the office.


    Juno came up from downstairs and looked surprised when he saw Dinah.


    Just now, she didn''t see Qin Mu flying over on Dina. Later, she heard that Zhu Nuo specially ran up.


    "Dinah, how can it be you?"


    Dana was cold. She didn''t want to meet anyone she knew.


    But Juno''s identity is not simple. She is the queen of the royal family. She is only higher than Dinah.


    Dinah, don''t look at her and don''t talk.


    Juno came in. "What happened? Dana


    Dinah growled, "leave me alone! Get out


    Juno is even more puzzled, she is good when the local, with his temper?


    When they were in Western Europe, they had a good relationship?


    Juno of course knows that Dana began to practice when she was a few years old. She is said to be the most gifted practitioner in the s family.


    In his twenties, he has become a holy angel.


    With a pair of white wings, you can fly freely in the sky.


    It is said that she is the only one who has the hope to approach the LORD God in modern times.


    Dana and Simon come to QIANJIAO group, Juno doesn''t know.


    Dinah''s fire was even more mysterious.


    "Cough -"


    Qin Mu heard the roar coming in, and naturally he knew that there was a lot of resentment in Dinah''s heart.


    So what?


    He glared at Dinah. "What are you doing?


    Dana stopped talking. Juno looked at Qin Mu and pulled Qin Mu aside.


    "What happened?"


    Qin Mu said with a smile that it was OK.


    Juno is more curious, but it''s hard to ask Dinah. She heard that Qin Mu was riding Dinah back today. In fact, she wanted to help Dinah, but Dinah didn''t want to talk to anyone at the moment.


    No one can understand her mood.


    As a proud princess of the s family, how can she feel better when she becomes someone else''s Mount?


    It happened that she met Juno here again, so Dinah was angry.


    She vowed that one day, when her strength approached the LORD God, she would also ride on Qin Mu.


    Oh no, step on him!

 Chapter 769

    A few days later, Lu Yaqing received a phone call and found that the project of Tiandu had made progress in stages. Shen WANYING and Zhang Shuming asked her to visit the construction site in person.


    because Lu Yaqing attached great importance to the project, she asked about many things in person.


    Considering many reasons, they asked the president.


    After hearing about this, Lu Yaqing came back to discuss with Chen QIANJIAO, hoping that her mother would go to Tiandu with her.


    Unexpectedly, Chen QIANJIAO refused. She said that she was in charge of the company, leaving the outside affairs to her daughter.


    All along, Lu Yaqing invited her mother to Tiandu, but she never agreed.


    Say it later!


    Lu Yaqing has no choice but to inform Qin Mu to prepare and go to Tiandu with him another day.


    Qin Mu is very relaxed these days?


    Especially after having Dina again, I ride this beautiful Mount every day.


    Dinah was furious, but helpless.


    Qin Mu see her this appearance, more and more toss her.


    The proud princess''s temper is not so good. If she had not been forbidden by Qin Mu, she would have been fighting with Qin Mu for a long time.


    Just that day, the drinker and Wuwa came back from their honeymoon abroad.


    They came to Jianghuai to play, called Qin Mu and asked Qin Mu to drink together.


    Qin Mu agreed, and a group of people made an appointment at yixianlou hotel.


    It was noon. After five children''s training, the drinker was also elegant and handsome.


    It looks like a complete playboy.


    However, after the last incident, the drinker completely changed his face and never went out again.


    Although his mouth is full of flowers, his heart is absolutely loyal to Wuwa.


    Cheng Xueyi comes, and the drinker complains, "why hasn''t Qin Mu come yet? It''s not about us, is it? What is the most basic trust between people?


    Cheng Xueyi just answered the phone, "Lu always doesn''t come, she''s not free!"


    I''ll go!


    The drunkard was very unhappy.


    Mr. Lu, is he too proud?


    Just then, a man came outside.


    He is a beggar.


    Cheng Fu didn''t stop him. Instead, he invited him upstairs.


    The drunkard saw Mo danglun and said, "those who should come will not come!"


    Cheng Xueyi''s eyes widened and her face was speechless.


    Wu wa also looked embarrassed. Is this product intentional?


    The drunkard was depressed and said, "what should not have come is coming again!"


    Cheng Xueyi couldn''t look down, "Hey, can you talk?"


    The drunkard put down his glass. "I didn''t say him?"


    Wipe, so you mean me?


    Cheng Xueyi stood up, "OK, I won''t accompany you. I''ll go."


    Mo danglun just ignored him. He was a beggar and used to other people''s eyes.


    He looked at the drinker. "You mean me?"


    The drunkard said, "I said that Qin Mu is too ungrateful. He won''t come at this time."


    Then Wuwa screamed in surprise, "my God, what''s that?"


    When people heard that Qin Mu had gone, he came riding an angel.


    I''ll go!


    The old cow is better than the old one.


    They all looked out of the window in fear.


    Soon, they came in through the window.


    Dinah folded her wings and looked like a gorgeous beauty.


    The drunkard and Mo danglun can''t help coming around. Tut tut!


    "Where is this tame mount? It''s so cool. "


    Cheng Xueyi also looked surprised, "is she the holy angel of the western world?"


    Qin Mu nodded triumphantly, "how about it? That''s enough! "


    The drunkard was envious. "Can you give me a ride?"


    Dana''s eyes are burning. She has a heart to kill.


    Want to ride, when the princess is what?


    You know, her divine power is not easy to provoke.


    Qin Mu glared at them, "go away!"


    This is not a bicycle. You can ride any one of them?


    Cheng Xueyi looks strange beside him. Such a beautiful angel is used as a mount.


    She said to Dinah, "let''s sit down together. Don''t worry about this guy. He''s just so kind and cheap."


    Dana was as cold as ice and she was not close to anyone.


    Cheng Xueyi calls her, but she doesn''t pay any attention and turns around.


    Qin Mu was too lazy to pay attention to her. He called to the drinker, "serve, serve!"


    When drinking, he asked, "are you willing to come back?"


    Wuwa pursed a smile, "in fact, there is no fun outside, it is not through the form of chant!"


    "Ah, Qin Mu, when are you going to get married?"


    Qin Mu man said, "don''t worry, I haven''t thought about it yet?"The drunkard said solemnly, "I tell you, you can''t be like this. You''ve got enough beauties around you. "


    "Do you want to catch all of them?"


    "You should learn from me. You should be single-minded and loyal."


    Qin Mu is lazy to pay attention to him and says to Cheng Xueyi, "come on, let''s drink."


    Mo danglun said, "it''s hard for him to get married."


    The drunkard said, "that''s bullshit. As long as you want to get married, what''s the difficulty? I think President Cheng is very good. She will definitely marry Qin Mu. "


    Cheng Xue Yi spat an eye, "why pull me?"


    "You''re going to get married, too. It happens that he''s short of a partner. Just make do with it."


    "Go away!"


    Cheng Mo scolded you, and said, "what are you looking at recently? It''s always the dragon that sees the head but not the end. "


    Mo danglun took a sip of wine and said, "I can''t live as well as you. I have to make a living!"


    The drunkard said, "what do you want as a beggar? What''s left is yours


    Mo said, "recently I changed my career to fortune telling."


    Qin Mu knew that he was a good fortune teller, so he casually asked, "you help Cheng finally get married."


    Cheng Xue Yi stares at him, "why do you always make fun of me?"


    Although she said that, she looked at Mo danglun curiously.


    Mo said, "her life doesn''t need to be counted. She is the one who should be robbed. The fate of you two is linked."


    In their hearts, they looked at Cheng Xueyi.


    The drunkard said, "so Cheng is always Qin Mu''s daughter-in-law?"


    Mo danglun shook his head, "before the doom comes, it''s hard for anyone to say."


    He looked at the drunkard again. "Your destiny is also related to this robbery."


    At this point, pause, "some words I don''t understand, when doom comes, it''s hard to predict life and death. So be more careful! "


    The drunkard raised his eyelids. "Is it true or not? Don''t scare people


    Mo said, "as early as 30 years ago, my master said that aliens would change the world."


    "he would make many real economies go bankrupt, many people lose their jobs, and no one believed it."


    The drunkard was stunned. "Have you ever seen an alien?"


    Cheng Xueyi was also surprised, "is your master''s words effective?"


    Mo Lunte speechless, "are you really stupid or fake stupid? Isn''t it all effective? "


    "With the prevalence of e-commerce, many physical stores close down and countless people lose their jobs, the world is undergoing earth shaking changes and our lives are greatly affected. Isn''t it? "


    I''ll go!


    He said Ma Yun!

 Chapter 770

    In Yixian restaurant, Qin Mu wiped his mouth and said, "Dina, let''s go!"


    Dina showed her wings and let Qin Mu sit on it. As soon as she took off, she left.


    The goods are so beautiful that the angel is the mount. He envies the drinkers and others.


    What do you want in such a life?


    When the drunk saw him, he drooled all over the place.


    This guy''s pretending to be invincible.


    I''ll catch an angel some day?


    The drunkard looked at his long legged wife and giggled.


    How can Wuwa not know that this guy has a wrong idea again?


    Give me a hard look, don''t you dare!


    Mo danglun finished the last sip of wine in his glass, "life is too short to be happy in time!"


    "In the dark, everything has its own destiny."


    After that, I have already left.


    The drunkard doesn''t care, but Cheng Xueyi''s brow sinks, and she is touched.


    Mo danglun is an apprentice of the old beggar. He can''t talk nonsense.


    What is the robbery he said?


    My grandfather also said that he should be robbed.


    When will this doom come?


    What will you become?


    Do you really want to be like what Mo danglun said, life is short and have fun in time?


    See Mo danglun far away figure, Cheng Xueyi always feel a little uneasy.


    In those days, Emperor Wu suffered a great disaster, which almost destroyed the whole nine ethnic groups in Donghua.


    The death of Emperor Wu led to the coveting of Qin''s mental law by various forces, which led to the decline of Emperor Wu''s pulse for a hundred years.


    Is there a bigger disaster than this?


    Cheng Xueyi is more and more uneasy in her heart.


    If you know, why don''t you be on guard? Resolve?


    Cheng Xueyi decided to go back and ask her grandfather.


    Mr. Cheng was having afternoon tea in the Pavilion when he saw his granddaughter coming back in a hurry, much earlier than usual.


    He asked strangely, "why did you leave work early today?"


    Cheng Xueyi said there was nothing wrong there, so she came back early.


    Then she accompanied her grandfather to make tea for him.


    Slowly, the topic came to doom.


    Cheng''s brow sank and sighed, "everything has its own fixed number. How can human resources change it lightly."


    "And there are too many variables in it. Let''s start the whole body."


    "At the beginning, Emperor Wu suffered a series of changes, which affected the nine nationalities. Where are the nine Donghua ethnic groups now? "


    "Whether there are descendants of other ethnic groups is just an unknown."


    "If we can''t gather all the nine nationalities, everything is just empty talk."


    Cheng Xueyi''s heart leaps. Now all that can be determined is the Cheng family, he family, the miracle doctor family and the old beggar.


    In addition to Emperor Wu, there are only five ethnic groups. What about the other four?


    Cheng Xueyi see grandfather face dignified, also not good say what.


    In fact, these years, my grandfather has been trying to find their whereabouts.


    She once heard her grandfather say that maybe some ethnic groups have fallen, they have lost the divine power of the nine ethnic groups and become ordinary people.


    In fact, Emperor Wu has been working hard.


    No more than two decades ago, Qin Zhong would not have been in Jianghuai.


    But the old man heard that Qin Mu had tamed an angel, and his face was surprised. "How dare they offend me?"


    Obviously, Cheng had a certain understanding of the practitioners in the western world.


    Cheng Xueyi asked, "does the Western God really exist in the legend?"


    The old man said, "this God is not that God. After all, those ancient legends are just legends."


    "Those Western practitioners are different from our eastern practitioners in the way they practice."


    "If we get to the level of the east god, we will be in the level of terror."


    "It''s a power that can control heaven and earth and become the supreme being."


    "I don''t have such a genius in Donghua for a hundred years."


    "There are only a few strong people like Shaozhu who are young and promising and reach the level of heaven at such an age."


    Cheng thought for a moment and murmured, "since they dare to come to Donghua, it means that they have surpassed us in the last hundred years."


    "Inform the young master that I want to see him."


    "All right, grandpa!"


    Cheng Xueyi calls Qin Mu immediately.


    Qin Mu is sleeping at home.


    The product was awakened by the phone and yelled at Dina, "Dina, get the phone."


    In a moment of grievance, Dinah gritted her teeth and threw the phone over.


    "Hello


    "Snow clothes, what''s the matter?"


    "Yes, I see."


    Hang up the phone, Qin Mu yawned, "really annoying, do not let people have a good sleep.""Dinah, get me a glass of water."


    Dana got him a glass of water again.


    See Qin Mu constantly call himself, the princess as a maid, Dinah heart that gas ah?


    If she could, she really wanted to kill him.


    But Qin Mu called again, "what are you doing? Bring me my clothes


    "You -"


    Dinah finally couldn''t help it, "how on earth are you going to let me go?"


    "Let you go?"


    Qin Mu, who was dressing, stopped and said, "why should I let you go?"


    "Well, I say you Westerners are ungrateful? That''s all you want to do in Donghua. "


    "I also hurt Hua Linglong. If someone hadn''t saved her at that time, would you have killed her?"


    Dinah''s lips trembled and did not answer.


    Qin Mu said, "OK, I don''t care if you hurt her, but I saved your life."


    "You don''t know how to repay such a great kindness. Do you still hate me? Who are you


    "What do you want, then? As long as I have, I can give it to you. Is that a reward for gratitude? "


    "All right, you said it!"


    Qin Mu looked at her seriously.


    "Don''t say it when it''s time. You can''t do it."


    Dinah gritted her teeth, "you say!"


    Qin Mu looked at her, "what you have, you are a princess of s family. You have a very noble status and honor."


    "There''s a lot of money, isn''t there?"


    When Dinah heard this, he still wanted money.


    I can''t help but feel happy in my heart that money is really something outside her.


    What can be solved with money?


    But Qin Mu said, "since you are so sincere, let''s make a deal. I don''t want anything. I want your body. "


    I''ll go!


    Dana''s bleeding.


    Isn''t it about status, status, glory?


    Why do you see your body up again?


    But Qin Mu said, "our rules of Donghua for thousands of years, if someone saves your life, and the other party is a handsome man, she will say, thank you for your help. I don''t think I can repay you. I''m willing to make a promise by myself and accompany you from now on."


    "Such a good tradition, you should learn it!"


    Dinah''s going to crash.


    No!


    I don''t -


    How can a grand western aristocratic Princess easily agree with each other?


    When she thought about what the goods had done to her, Dinah had only resentment in her heart.


    Qin Mu sees her such facial expression, uninteresting way, "come on, I want to go out to have something to do, where do you like to go?"


    Then he ignored her and went out alone to see Mr. Cheng.


    Dana trembled with anger and stamped her feet with gnashing teeth, beast!

 Chapter 771

    This beast came to Cheng''s house. Cheng''s house had already been waiting.


    Originally, he wanted to come to the door in person, but Qin Mu had no fixed place.


    Cheng Xueyi receives Qin Mu at the door and says, "didn''t you bring your mount?"


    Qin Mu shrugged his nose and looked around, "Gee, where''s a big sour smell?"


    Cheng Xue Yi white his one eye, "make oneself amorous!"


    "Come on, my grandfather is still waiting for you?"


    Qin Mu patted his head, "Oh, where is our grandfather?"


    "Go away!"


    I can''t stand it.


    Cheng Xueyi no longer pays attention to him and goes to the old man''s study.


    Qin Mu catches up and walks side by side with Chengda beauty. "Xueyi, I''m a little distressed recently. Can I talk to you about my heart?"


    "Talk to your angel!"


    Cheng Xueyi doesn''t take his suit.


    When they came to Cheng Lao''s study, Qin Mu yelled, "Cheng Lao!"


    Cheng turned to welcome Qin Mu and invited him to the tea table. "Young master, you''re here. Sit down, sit down!"


    Clever Cheng Xueyi makes tea for them.


    "What''s the matter with Mr. Cheng?"


    Qin Mu asked.


    Old Cheng Shen said, "I heard from Xueyi. Did you catch an angel?"


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "yes, she is a princess of the s family, a gifted Western monk."


    Cheng Lao''s face is dignified, "how about her current strength?"


    Qin Mu didn''t agree, "that''s it!"


    "The holy angels on both sides are not to be worried about."


    "Why are you interested in this? Or I''ll give her to you. "


    Cheng Xueyi is speechless and stares at the goods.


    Mr. Cheng waved his hand. "It''s said that once they reach the twelve wings, they can become gods."


    Qin Mu said, "angels of the two wings, only our strength of the primary realm of the heaven level. A few nights ago, I killed two dark angels."


    "What?"


    Cheng was shocked. When these Western monks entered Jianghuai, they didn''t know anything about it?


    Qin Mu did not hide, "this is the third dark angel I killed. Their strength is not as terrible as we thought."


    Cheng said, "what are you going to do with her?"


    "I didn''t think about it. If she''s obedient, I''ll save her life. If she''s not obedient, I''ll kill her."


    Qin Mu said so easily, but Cheng became more dignified, "well, you can let her go. The holy angel like her is not so evil as the dark angel. Their bones are still full of good will. "


    "In the western world, they represent the just side. Let''s not provoke too many enemies. "


    Qin Mu disdains a way, "I still really didn''t see her kindness, she had the motive of killing, I just catch her."


    "OK, I''ll let her go when I get back. I hope she won''t be met by me again. "


    "Mr. Cheng, I still have a question in my mind."


    Qin Mu took a sip of tea and said solemnly.


    Both Cheng and Xueyi thought that what he wanted to say was about the western world, but Qin Mu said, "before Lu died, someone wanted to force Chen QIANJIAO to death. What''s the inside story?"


    Hearing this, Cheng naturally knows that Qin Mu should be investigating this recently.


    He shook his head. "I really don''t know about the Lu family. And I''ve never paid attention to the Lu family. "


    For so many years, Mr. Cheng has been looking for the nine ethnic groups of Donghua and revitalizing the ancient martial arts of Donghua. How can he care about the Lu family?


    In a arrogant way, a mere Lu family can''t get into the eyes of Mr. Cheng.


    Qin Mu thought it was a pity.


    Lu is dead, and many secrets go with him.


    Qin Mu was confused.


    "Chen QIANJIAO''s appearance at that time really caused a sensation," he said


    "A lot of rich and powerful students are flocking to it. Naturally, it goes without saying that there are many rich and powerful students in Jianghuai. They are all chasing after it. However, Chen QIANJIAO''s vision is extremely high, and she looks at men all over the world like nothing. "


    "Later, she married Lu Yifeng, who is also the proud of the younger generation. She really matches Chen QIANJIAO."


    "Just did not expect later, he died young, which led to Chen QIANJIAO was expelled from the Lu family, with her daughter from scratch, the establishment of QIANJIAO group."


    After listening, Qin Mu pondered. "I have found out the death of Lu Yifeng. He died of suicide."


    "It''s said to be under pressure. He chose to give up his life. "


    Mr. Cheng also looks sorry.


    "That''s why Chen QIANJIAO is regarded as ominous."


    Qin Mu said, "this is not the truth. The truth is that someone forced the Lu family to expel their mother and daughter and kill them all. "


    "Now I have some doubts, including that Lu Yifeng''s death is also related to this.""Maybe he chose suicide to save his wife and daughter."


    "Maybe!" Mr. Cheng sighed.


    Seems to be regretting a generation of talents.


    Qin Mu came back from Cheng''s home, but Dina stayed here.


    A person sitting in the room, full of resentment.


    Qin Mu came in and gave her a look.


    No good airway, "come here!"


    Dinah sat there motionless and spat angrily. "What are you doing again?"


    "Take off your clothes!"


    Dinah instinctively stood up, her eyes wide, looking desperate.


    "If you touch me, I''ll kill myself."


    Suicide?


    Do you have anything to do with me?


    Qin Mu came over and pressed her directly on the bed.


    Dinah screamed, "let me go, let me go!"


    Pop!


    Qin Mu slapped her ass, "shut up!"


    A palm on her heart, will be injected into her body of Qi stripping.


    At first, Dinah thought this guy was going to insult herself and kept struggling. Unexpectedly, he lifted the ban for herself?


    What do you mean?


    Why do you take off your clothes when you''re breaking the ban for yourself?


    Shit. Scared the baby to death.


    After learning Qin Mu''s real intention, she no longer struggles.


    About ten minutes, Dinah felt that the real Qi lurking in her abdomen had been completely pulled out.


    Soon, Qin Mu let her go.


    "You can go."


    Dana looks at Qin Mu suspiciously. It''s so unexpected.


    How can this guy be capricious?


    She secretly tried several times, but she didn''t find anything strange in her body.


    "Why don''t you go? Do you really want me to do something to you? "


    Dana''s face was not satisfied, and her eyes were very complicated. "You remember, after I practice to the LORD God, I will get back this revenge."


    Qin Mu sneered, "don''t wait so long, you can ride on me now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How can Dinah not understand the subtext of his words?


    Asshole!


    He glared again and then turned away.


    Qin Mu cut a, "if it''s not that I don''t have time to play with you, do you still want to go back alive?"


    Watching Dina go, Qin Mu lights a cigarette and sits down.


    I began to ponder the doubts in my heart.


    Lu Yaqing called and asked him to go to Tiandu together.


    Qin Mu packed up two sets of clothes, and immediately rushed to the company to join Lu Yaqing.


    Lu Yaqing had been ready for a long time. When Qin Mu came, they left immediately and went to Tiandu by plane.

 Chapter 772

    Tiandu is still a sunny day.


    But the three brothers and sisters of the Chen family are not happy.


    Chen Yijun calls his elder sister and Chen Bin to his office. Now the elder sister is married and has nothing to do with the Chen family.


    But today, the situation is different. Chen Yijun''s face is dignified and seems to be addicted.


    She asked her sister, "what''s the matter? Is there a conflict between you and zhenrui? "


    Chen Yijun shook his head, "it''s OK, elder sister. He''s very kind to me."


    Chen Bin said: "I can testify to this. My cousin is really good to my second sister and takes great care of her."


    The elder sister sat down and said, "what''s the matter with you calling us all here today?"


    Chen Yijun took a look at them, "fat man, close the door."


    Chen Bin is surprised. Why are you so serious?


    Closed the door to come over, he just way, "elder sister, say, square hundred meters inside already nobody."


    Chen Yijun sighed, "have you found that Dad''s mood is not right recently?"


    The elder sister wondered, "is there any? Why didn''t I find out? "


    Chen Bin thought, "sister, are you too sensitive?"


    Chen Yijun looked at the younger brother and said, "if you have time, you should pay more attention to these adults. Don''t do nothing every day. Now that you''re old, you''ll have to support the family. "


    Chen Bin scratched his head, "as for it? Elder sister, we don''t agree that you are in charge of the family. I don''t care about my family if I get married, do I? "


    The elder sister glared at him, "what do you say? Is your second sister like that? "


    "She''s for your own good. Think about it, Chen Bin. You are the only precious son in the Chen family. You will certainly inherit the future. Do you really expect your second sister to worry about you all the time? "


    "The Chen family has been handed down from generation to generation. Should you take more responsibility?"


    Chen Bin looks aggrieved. He is used to being at ease. Is it a bit hard for him to impose such a great responsibility on himself?


    This loan is not stupid, eyes turned, "Hey, two sisters, why is our father in the wrong mood?"


    "He''s always in a wonderful state of mind. How could he be like this? Did you fight with mom? "


    Chen Yijun said, "it seems not. The two of them have been loving each other for so many years and seldom quarrel."


    "And every time there''s an argument, it''s dad who lets mom."


    Chen Bin is energetic, "well, don''t worry about it. I''ll deal with dad''s business."


    Just finished, Chen Bin''s mobile phone rang, the goods received a phone call, excited, "OK, I know."


    Hung up the phone, "elder sister, Qin Mu and general manager Lu have all come to the sky, invite us to dinner."


    Chen Yijun nodded, "I know."


    Chen Bin jumped up happily, "then I''ll go first."


    Seeing that the goods left in such a hurry, Chen Yijun sighed heartlessly.


    "Sister, if you tell me at home, I won''t go back to dinner in the evening."


    Lu Yaqing is here. She has to go to dinner.


    The elder sister called home, but she put down the phone and said, "Yijun, mom told you to call them home for dinner."


    "Mom told us to go back to dinner?"


    Chen Yijun was a little puzzled, and the elder sister said, "mom said, if people come so far away and their relationship is so good, don''t be outsider. Tell them to come home and have dinner


    Mother''s meaning, Chen Yijun clean up, "OK, I''ll go first."


    Lu Yaqing is in the hotel and has just taken a bath.


    Call Qin Mu over, "Yi Jun, have they come?"


    Qin Mu looked at his watch, "not so fast! What''s your hurry? "


    Before long, Chen Bin''s call came in.


    "Brother Qin, I''m in the hall."


    "Wait. Mr. Lu and I will come down later."


    Looking at the beautiful girl who has just bathed, Qin Mu''s heart itches again and comes near.


    Lu Yaqing seems to feel the crisis, alert way, "what do you want?"


    Qin Mu reached for her waist and was opened by Lu Yaqing


    But Qin Mu is really itching. Seeing such a beautiful and bubbling President Lu, how can he control without a bite?


    Just about to start, Lu Yaqing''s phone rings. It''s Chen Yijun.


    Lu Yaqing pushed him away and answered the phone, "Hello, Yijun, are you there?"


    "Ah? Well, isn''t that good? "


    "Oh, I see."


    Qin Mu waited for her to answer the phone before asking, "what''s the situation?"


    "Yijun told us to go to her house for dinner, or her mother specially ordered."


    Qin Mu said, "then we have to prepare something?"


    When they came out of the room, Chen Bin had been waiting in the hall for a long time.


    See two people, this goods tease a way, "Qin elder brother, just 20 minutes, also too fast?"Get out of here!


    Lu Yaqing is blushing. Who is that?


    Birds of a feather flock together. I think about all kinds of things in my head.


    With his virtue, do you want to pursue Ya Ting?


    It seems that I have to be on guard.


    But now my sister is also in Tiandu, it is estimated that this can''t hide Chen Bin, he didn''t go to less pester Ya Ting, right?


    Qin Mu was a little depressed when he saw that the boy was talking nonsense for more than 20 minutes?


    It''s just a set of moves.


    Do you know that I can play at least a dozen movements.


    It scares you to death.


    See two people come out from the hotel, will go shopping.


    Chen Bin opened the trunk and said, "what can I buy? There''s something out there, and I''ve got it all at home. There''s nothing out there, and I''ve got it too. "


    "The things in my car are much better than those outside. Let''s go, let''s go!"


    Chen Yijun didn''t come. He should have rushed home in advance.


    When Chen Bin took them to Chen''s house, he saw Chen Yijun smiling.


    "Yaqing elder sister, oh, more and more beautiful, sexy a lot of ah!"


    Lu Yaqing is a little embarrassed, "don''t make fun of me, I haven''t changed at all."


    Chen Yijun close to her ear, also don''t know what to say, make Lu Yaqing blush.


    Then Chen Yijun gave a strong smile.


    Looking at the two beauties like this, Qin Mu smiles beside them.


    If you''re right, Chen Yijun must have said something unsuitable for children.


    Chen Bin said, "let''s go, brother Qin."


    Four people into the yard, Mrs. Chen came out.


    Surprisingly, she was wearing clothes customized by QIANJIAO group.


    A suit of decent suits, tightly wrapped around Mrs. Chen''s plump body.


    Although she is not as charming and moving as Chen QIANJIAO, she is a rich family after all, which naturally has nothing to say.


    Mrs. Chen is not sexy, but very expensive.


    As Mo danglun said, the he family has the spirit of monarchy, so in Mrs. Chen, this kind of temperament is not comparable to that of ordinary ladies.


    Today''s Mrs. Chen is very kind, "Qin Mu, Ya Qing, are you here? Come on, sit in the room. Sit in the room


    Qin Mu said hello to her and they came to the hall to sit down.


    Mrs. Chen seems to be in a good mood. She says to Lu Yaqing, "Yaqing, the clothes of QIANJIAO group are really good. I''m addicted to wearing them once, and I can''t bear to take them off."


    Lu Yaqing is also very happy, can get Mrs. Chen''s appreciation, that QIANJIAO group clothes on a level.


    "So clever way," if the lady like, I can play a few more over


    Chen Fu said, "yes, yes! Well, if you have time, help me with some more. Oh, there are also cloth clothes. Why don''t I go to Jianghuai with him and make some for him? "


    Lu Yaqing happily agreed, "OK, as long as my wife likes it."


    Mrs. Chen said with a smile, "I''ll wait for the cloth clothes to come back later, I''ll tell him."


    When Chen Bin saw him, he was overjoyed.


    My mother likes QIANJIAO group''s clothes so much that there is hope for her marriage?


    Ha ha I''m going to fall in love!

 Chapter 773

    Mrs. Chen this evening is really different from usual.


    She took Lu Yaqing''s hand and asked kindly, "Yaqing, how''s Tiandu''s project going?"


    "When will you enter Tiandu?"


    "We are all so familiar friends. Buyi had a very good relationship with your father. If you need any help, just ask. Don''t be outsider? "


    Lu Yaqing is a little shy, "thank you for your concern."


    Mrs. Chen said to Qin Mu, "Qin Mu, since you have chosen Yaqing, you have to be nice to her. Don''t be half hearted."


    "Lu Ya is a rare good girl. If I hear that you are not good to her, I will never forgive you."


    Qin Mu wiped his sweat and had to harden his head to agree.


    Chen Yijun saw his mother''s special care for Lu Yaqing, so he said, "Mom, I think you like her very much. Why don''t you take her as your daughter?"


    Mrs. Chen said, "what''s the age of this. Yaqing is the daughter of your father''s best friend. What''s the difference between Yaqing and my own daughter? "


    Mrs. Chen''s words made Lu Yaqing blush.


    Qin Mu also felt numb, so he found a topic, "ah, why hasn''t Mr. Chen come back?"


    Chen Yijun looked at the table, "yes! Where''s my dad? "


    Chen Bin stood up and said, "I''ll make a call."


    Just as I was going out, there was a trumpet outside.


    "Dad''s back!"


    Chen binfei ran out quickly, and it was Chen Buyi who came back.


    "Dad, Qin Mu and President Lu are here."


    Chen Buyi nodded and handed the bag to the secretary.


    The housekeeper came up and said, "master."


    Chen Buyi said hello and went straight to the hall.


    Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing both stand up, "President Chen."


    "Uncle Chen!"


    Chen Buyi shakes hands with Qin Mu and smiles at Lu Yaqing.


    Mrs. Chen looked at Chen Buyi and said, "today, Lu Yaqing and I are waiting for you to eat at home."


    Chen Buyi said, "sit down first. I''ll go to the old man''s side and come right away."


    Seeing him go away in a hurry, Qin Mu and his wife sit back.


    Mrs. Chen said, "let''s get ready for dinner."


    Before long, Chen Buyi accompanied the old man.


    The spirit of the old man is very good. He doesn''t look like an old man at all.


    Although he has never been an official in his life, he is very powerful.


    Qin Mu was a person who respected the old and received the young. When he saw the old man coming, he immediately went forward to say hello.


    Lu Yaqing also stood up and cried, "grandfather Chen!"


    Mr. Chen waved his hand. "You''re coming. Sit down, sit down!"


    Dinner is ready over there. Mrs. Chen invites everyone to take a seat.


    Chen Laoping seldom dealt with people when he was young, but today he is very kind, "Qin Mu, sit here!"


    There is the main seat, Qin Mu politely refused, "no, no, I''ll just sit with Mr. Lu."


    Chen Fu humanity, "that is, young people in love are like this, never leave, old man you don''t separate them."


    Lu Yaqing looks shy, "Madam misunderstood, I''m not his girlfriend?"


    Well?


    Qin Mu is in a hurry. Who said it wasn''t?


    Has not the chairman agreed?


    Just about to say it, Lu Yaqing kicked her under the table.


    Qin Mu doesn''t understand. Why don''t you say it?


    We must find out when we go back later.


    Fortunately, several elders tacitly understood that they were shy and embarrassed to make it public, so they laughed and didn''t tell the truth.


    After dinner, Chen Bin sent someone to get the wine Qin Mu sent last time.


    "You''d better drink this, brother Qin. You see, I''ve been reluctant to drink it?"


    Chen Buyi also said, "Qin Mu, how did you get this wine? These western families have a strong sense of protection for red wine, and they will not disclose it to others at all. "


    Qin Mu laughed, "they owe me a favor, so they sent me a few barrels."


    Chen Bin scrambled, "I want to buy a winery over there. What do you think?"


    Chen Yijun shook his head, "you spend money, at best to buy an empty shell, these foreigners will not tell you the real secret."


    Chen Fu said, "OK, everyone is full. Come on, let''s have a drink together."


    There are dozens of people in the Chen family, including Chen Buyi''s sisters, who usually don''t come back to eat together.


    Like housekeepers and servants, it is impossible to share a table with them, so there are only a few people sitting here.


    After drinking this glass of wine, Mr. Chen asked, "Qin Mu, Xiao Lu, what are you going to do this time?"


    Lu Yaqing told the truth, Chen nodded, "recently I have also paid attention to QIANJIAO group, the development is good, very good!"Qin Mu said, "this is the wisdom of President Lu. How can ordinary people have such courage?"


    Lu Yaqing glared at him in embarrassment. In front of the Chen family, could you not push yourself out to make a fool of yourself?


    You know, QIANJIAO group has only 100 billion assets, but others have more than one trillion.


    No one in Donghua can.


    Mr. Chen praised him for a while. Mrs. Chen met him nearby and said to Chen Buyi, "Buyi, what do you think of this suit on me?"


    Chen Buyi said it was very good. Where was it made?


    Mrs. Chen said, "you don''t care. Yaqing made this suit for me. What about? Do you think it looks good? "


    Everyone said it was beautiful.


    Chen also nodded, QIANJIAO group this brand is very good, become our Donghua clothing enterprise leader, that is worthy.


    Chen Fu said, "yes, so I want Yaqing to help the old man do some. What do you think, old man? "


    Chen Laodao, "can you make Tang costume?"


    Lu Yaqing respectfully replied, "we can make many styles, Mr. Chen."


    "OK, then help me to make some sets too!"


    Chen explained, "use coarse cloth, the most common material. Don''t fix those high-grade ones. "


    Lu Yaqing was stunned. Qin Mu said, "with Chen''s identity and realm, I don''t care what cloth I wear."


    Chen pointed at Qin Mu, "you can''t say that. I like the original appearance."


    Lu Yaqing quickly replied, "OK, OK."


    Mrs. Chen turned around and said, "cloth clothes, do you want two sets? It can also be regarded as supporting Yaqing''s work. "


    Chen said, "I don''t have to, do I?"


    "Well, why not? Think Yaqing''s father was your best friend? I just told Yijun that Yaqing is just like my own daughter. So don''t hesitate, make up your mind! "


    Chen Buyi''s face flashed an unpredictable embarrassment.


    Chen Fu said: "we''ll go to Jianghuai the other day, and their designers will measure the size by themselves."


    "I, ever since I saw QIANJIAO last time, I have been thinking about it all the time. When will you accompany me? How about inviting her to Tiandu? "


    Chen Buyi''s face was uncertain. "I won''t go to Jianghuai. It''s up to my wife to decide about the clothes."


    Mrs. Chen sighed faintly, "in fact, there is one more important thing I want you to do. Chen Bin is not too young. I want to take him there and propose marriage with QIANJIAO. Let her betroth Ya ting to Chen Bin. What''s your opinion with the old man? "


    Chen Buyi''s face suddenly turned black.


    "I''m sorry, I''ll go to the bathroom," he said

 Chapter 774

    Mrs. Chen stood up and said, "excuse me


    When she came out of the restaurant, Chen Buyi was washing her hands. Her wife asked gently, "Buyi, what''s wrong with you?"


    Chen Buyi''s face was stiff. "It''s OK. I choked just now."


    Mrs. Chen said with concern, "you look so bad? I thought what was wrong with you? "


    "Cloth clothes, you are the head of our Chen family. You should pay more attention to your health."


    Chen Buyi said, "thank you for your concern."


    "Let''s go back, the guests are still waiting? It''s not good to leave on the way. "


    When they came back again, Mrs. Chen''s gentle voice rang out, "cloth clothes, how are you thinking about your son''s marriage?"


    "Our family is handed down from generation to generation. The old man can''t wait."


    Chen said happily, "yes, cloth clothes. I think Ya Ting is a good girl. Why don''t you go to Jianghuai and meet Chen QIANJIAO to set things up."


    Coughing -


    Chen Buyi''s face became more and more ugly.


    Just as he wanted to say something, he didn''t expect that his cough became more and more serious, "cough cough cough -"


    finally, he held a paper towel to his mouth and coughed fiercely.


    When he released his hand, the tissue was covered with blood.


    Everyone was shocked and stood up one after another


    "Dad


    "Mr. Chen!"


    Chen also flustered, "cloth clothes, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Come on, come on!"


    "Come on, get the doctor."


    Chen Buyi is in his prime. If something happens to him, will he cry to death?


    Chen family has been handed down from generation to generation. How can Chen Buyi fall down before his grandson marries his daughter-in-law?


    Chen Bin got up immediately and said, "I''ll go!"


    Chen Yijun also flustered God, anxiously shouting, "Dad, Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    Qin Mu immediately went over and grasped Chen Buyi''s pulse.


    After a while, Qin Mu said, "Mr. Chen is impatient, and he is too tired at ordinary times. He can''t support himself and falls ill."


    "As long as you have a good rest and pay attention to conditioning, there''s no big problem."


    People will help Chen Buyi back to the room, Chen Buyi insisted, "it''s OK, you don''t be so nervous, I''m ok."


    Mrs. Chen said bitterly, "it''s OK. You''re all like this. Let''s wait until the doctor comes! "


    Chen old hands, "Qin Mu is right, I think you are overworked, should have a good rest."


    Chen Buyi apologized, "I''m sorry, Mr. Qin, Mr. Lu, it''s impolite!"


    Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing are embarrassed, "Mr. Chen, don''t say that. It''s important for your health."


    Mrs. Chen said, "Yijun, go with the guests. Just have me here."


    "Dad, you can eat too. I''ll take care of the cloth clothes."


    Where can we have dinner now?


    Chen Buyi suddenly fell ill, and Qin Mu and Qin Mu were not easy to leave.


    We have to wait for the doctor to come and decide after the examination.


    "Keke --"


    people can still hear Chen Buyi''s cough outside.


    Mrs. Chen said softly in the room, "cloth clothes, since you are so hard, let Yi Jun take care of the company''s affairs."


    "If you''re tired, how worried should the old man be?"


    Chen Buyi sat up and waved, "you go out. I''ll lie down by myself."


    Mrs. Chen poured a cup of warm water and said, "how can I ignore your poor health? Come on, have some water


    Chen Buyi took a drink of the water, and Mrs. Chen said, "since you are not well, I will decide the marriage of your son. Don''t you mind?"


    Poof -


    Chen Buyi spat all his water out.


    The cup fell to the ground.


    Mrs. Chen frowned and patted Chen Buyi''s waistcoat, "look, ah!"


    Chen Buyi looked at his wife with begging eyes, "you go out first. I want to be alone."


    His wife looked at him calmly and said, "well, I''ll go out to accompany the guests."


    When his wife left, Chen Buyi closed his eyes painfully.


    An hour later, the doctor came.


    Chen Bin yelled, "quick, quick, doctor, I''ll carry you!"


    The doctor said, "no, no!"


    Chen youlao came up to meet him


    There''s something wrong with Chen Buyi. How dare the doctor delay?


    After a few words, he hurried into Chen Buyi''s bedroom.


    "You all step back. Just have your wife here."


    The doctor ordered him to go down and leave his wife with him.


    Qin Mu and others are guarding outside again. Lu Yaqing says quietly, "will Chen be ok?"


    Qin Mu smiles bitterly. Chen Buyi is very sick. He doesn''t know what happened?Fortunately, it wasn''t long before the doctor came out.


    Mrs. Chen followed him, only to hear the doctor say, "let him have a rest. It''s too tired."


    Just now, the miracle doctor gave him tranquilizing medicine, and he would have gone to sleep.


    Mrs. Chen repeatedly said thank you.


    The old man was relieved when he heard that Chen Buyi was not a big problem.


    Chen Buyi''s condition is no different from what Qin Mu said. Since he is overworked, it''s natural for him to rest and recuperate for a period of time.


    After so long, Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing are ready to leave.


    Mrs. Chen politely asked Chen Yijun to send them to the door.


    After leaving the Chen family, Qin Mu didn''t have enough to eat, so he called Lu Yaqing to have supper.


    Chen''s car took them to the snack street, and they chatted as they walked.


    "Qin Mu, did you find that Mrs. Chen seems to have changed her personality?"


    "Last time we sent her clothes, she didn''t even look at them."


    She sat down in a big stall.


    Asked for a bottle of wine, "I also think there is a problem here, but can''t say."


    He looked at Lu Yaqing, "in fact, recently, I have been investigating a matter."


    Lu Yaqing stares and listens to Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu told her what Lu had said before he died. Lu Yaqing was surprised, "is there such a thing?"


    "When a man is dying, his words are good. I don''t think he has any reason to lie."


    "And he was kneeling in front of the chairman."


    Lu Yaqing thought, "who on earth hates my mother so much?"


    Qin Mu took a drink and looked at the starry sky and said, "don''t worry, there will always be a day when things come out."


    "In addition, I found that there are masterminds behind the red clothes square. Hua Linglong is just a spokesperson."


    "So complicated?"


    Lu Yaqing has a headache.


    But Qin Mu said, "don''t worry, as long as I''m here, I won''t let you suffer any injustice."


    Lu Yaqing blushed and was about to say thank you, but she said, "so you''ll take the opportunity to follow me."


    Dizzy!


    Chen Fu, the doctor for Chen Buyi after seeing the disease, the home became quiet.


    The servants knew that the owner needed a rest, so they didn''t dare to speak up.


    The others took an early rest.


    Chen Bin and these young people go back to their respective rooms, but they don''t come out to walk.


    Only Chen Buyi''s room had a light on. His wife sat at the dresser, looking at Chen Buyi on the bed and sighing.


    On the dressing table in front of him, there is half a seal symbolizing the authority of the Chen family.


    This half seal is carved from high-quality ancient jade.


    On the seal, there is half a strange figure.


    The lady looked at the half seal and said to herself, "Chen Buyi, why don''t you tell me the whereabouts of the remaining half seal? At least we''ll have a fight. "

 Chapter 775

    "No, Chen Buyi seems to have depression."


    The next day, Qin Mu suddenly uttered a sentence.


    Lu Yaqing, who is reading the document, is startled by him.


    "What did you say?"


    "Mr. Chen, how can he get depression?"


    Qin Mu waved his hand, "you women don''t understand the difficulties of men. It''s strange that the Chen family has so much pressure on Chen Buyi."


    Lu Ya Qing white his one eye, put down the pen in the hand, "can business affairs, mostly to Yi Jun in take care of, he only care about the general direction, should not as?"


    Qin Mu stood up and walked in the room with his hands on his back, "isn''t Chen Yijun already allowed? After all, she is a daughter to be married. Maybe that''s what worries Chen Buyi. "


    With that, Qin Mu stopped and approached Lu Yaqing, "ah, if Mrs. Chen really wants to propose to our mother, do you think our mother will agree?"


    A word of our mother, blushed big beautiful girl''s face.


    What the hell, did I promise you?


    Lu Da Mei Niu twisted her eyebrows. "Can you be a little more cheeky?"


    Qin Mu laughs, "ah, I''m serious."


    "Have you ever thought that if Yating is really with Chen Bin, will it help QIANJIAO group?"


    Lu Yaqing said, "my sister is only 18 years old. Can you stop talking about this topic?"


    "18 years old is not small, in ancient times, 15 years old can get married."


    Lu Yaqing was angry, "Qin Mu, can you be normal?"


    Qin Mu said, "I tell you the truth, if the Chen family insists on going to Jianghuai, this problem can''t be avoided."


    "And Mr. Chen also supports it. If our mother refuses, won''t it offend us?"


    Listen to him say so, Lu Yaqing this just face up to.


    "What about that?"


    Qin Mu shook his head, "I don''t know, according to the chairman''s behavior, she will certainly ask for the opinions of Yating."


    Lu Yaqing definitely said, "my sister will not agree. I know her character too well. "


    "And she won''t like Chen Bin at all."


    Qin Mu back hand, "you busy, I go out for a walk."


    "Oh, wait a minute!"


    Lu Yaqing stands up in a hurry.


    Qin Mu looked back, "what''s the matter?"


    "Let''s go and see President Chen."


    Lu Yaqing picked up the papers and came quickly.


    Qin Mu a face depressed, "won''t, I leave a short meeting, you can''t help but want to think of me?"


    Get out of here!


    What kind of person is shameless?


    Lu Yaqing pinched him, "let''s go!"


    I know Chen Buyi is not well. Shouldn''t I go and have a look?


    They went straight to Lin''s pharmacy and selected some supplements.


    Lin Yiwei was very enthusiastic when he saw them.


    They won''t even accept their money. Lu Yaqing doesn''t want to take advantage of it.


    Swipe the card and settle the account.


    Qin Mu asked, "where''s the miracle doctor?"


    Lin Yiwei is now an apprentice of a miracle doctor, and he is also determined to carry forward the Lin family.


    He told Qin Mu that the doctor had gone to the Chen family.


    Qin Mu nodded, "this is better. Let''s go there."


    The Chen family is a famous family in Tiandu. Although the Chen family has been handed down from generation to generation,


    the reputation of the Chen family is booming.


    When Qin and Mu came, there were more than a dozen cars outside.


    Ye Jianwen actually came to see Chen Buyi in person.


    In the past, the Ye family was very arrogant, even the younger generation were very arrogant. Ever since Bai Lichuan made such a fuss, the Ye family has declined.


    No matter how powerful a family is, without the rise of young people, it will be the setting sun.


    The time left by the strong of the older generation is limited.


    The Ye family is stronger than the Qin family.


    Even the Qin family, the capital of heaven, has been destroyed. What about the Ye family?


    So low key is the best choice.


    Two people just get off, from another car, walk down, dressed very sexy Xie Jinyu and Qiao Tianyuan.


    Xie Jinyu took Qiao Tianyuan''s hand, and they looked very intimate.


    It''s just that Xie Jinyu''s dress is too eye-catching. She has a clear view of the snow-white and gully on her chest.


    "Oh, Mr. Qin, Mr. Lu, what a coincidence? When did it arrive? "


    Xie Jinyu is very kind and comes over with Qiao Tianyuan in his arm.


    Lu Yaqing had to deal with it. Xie Jinyu said, "Mr. Qin, Mr. Lu, you can''t do this. You don''t even say hello when you come. At noon, I''ll be the host of Tianyuan. Shall we get together at Tianyuan villa? "


    Lu Yaqing politely refused, "thank you. We can''t leave at noon. Another day, let''s invite you two."


    Xie jinyujiao said with a smile, "OK, that''s OK. I''ll wait for the news from President Lu."This woman is not polite.


    In a word, it became Lu Yaqing''s treat.


    Of course, a treat is a small matter. No one needs the money.


    It''s just that it''s not embarrassing for everyone to get together.


    There is no friendship, even a competitor.


    Lu Yaqing, of course, will also make efforts to face up to the situation.


    "Well, Xie and Qiao must come?"


    Qiao Tianyuan obviously didn''t want to talk, "Mr. Qin, you go first. I have something else to do."


    Qin Mu is not polite, and Lu Yaqing into the door of the Chen family.


    I didn''t expect to see he zhenrui and Chen Yijun talking in the pavilion.


    He zhenrui, tall and handsome, has a dignified face.


    Chen Yijun is also preoccupied.


    A servant came and cried, "miss two, uncle, Mr. Qin and Miss Lu are here."


    When they looked over together, Chen Yijun said, "let''s go."


    He zhenrui nodded, his eyes fell on Lu Yaqing, who was so beautiful that he sighed.


    When they met, Chen Yijun said, "Qin Mu, Ya Qing, why are you so polite? We are not outsiders. "


    When he zhenrui saw Lu Yaqing and Qin Mu standing together, he was very upset.


    But he didn''t show it clearly. Instead, he said enthusiastically, "sit down! Yijun, ask the servant to pour the tea. "


    Qin Mu smiles, but he zhenrui enters the role.


    Lu Yaqing said, "let''s go to see Uncle Chen before we sit down."


    Two people just went in, Xie Jinyu and Qiao Tianyuan came.


    Xie Jinyu''s charming eyes vaguely cast a wink at he zhenrui.


    He zhenrui folded his eyes and frowned slightly.


    Xie Jinyu is bold in dress and bold in style, which he zhenrui has learned for a long time.


    Just now, however, his eyes inadvertently brushed Xie Jinyu''s low cut neckline, and he was surprised to see that there was a light mark on the territory once occupied by him.


    This woman has a big appetite,


    needless to say, it must be the mark left by last night''s madness.


    It''s just that the person who left this brand is not herself, maybe the man beside her.


    For he zhenrui, none of these seemed too important.


    Xie Jinyu is just a passer-by in his life.


    Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing came to the hall and found that there were many people sitting here.


    Chen Buyi is in bad health. Most of the rich and powerful families have been here for half a day.


    More than a dozen cars outside are just a wave of people.


    They know that Chen Buyi is not well, so they can''t stay for long.


    Qin Mu said in his heart that the Chen family is different. Even having a minor illness can make the whole day prosperous.


    It''s not good for Chen Buyi to keep quiet.


    So they stayed for a while and left.

 Chapter 776

    Today''s Chen family is full of guests.


    One after another.


    From morning till night, there was almost no rest.


    At night, Mr. Chen came to Chen Buyi''s room, and Mrs. Chen welcomed him, "Mr. Chen, how did you come here?"


    The old man asked, "what''s the matter with the cloth?"


    "He just lay down."


    "I''ll pour you tea."


    The wife is about to turn around, Chen Laopai hands, "no, I''ll see to go."


    The lady said in a soft voice, "don''t worry. The doctor said that the cloth clothes are OK. Just a few days off. "


    Mr. Chen nodded and looked at the daughter-in-law, "it''s hard for you."


    "Madam soft voice way," should of, old man don''t say so


    Chen sighed, "it''s a blessing for him to marry you."


    "You are the honor of the princess. I''m an old man, and I''m ashamed to marry our Chen family


    The madam hastens to answer a way, "master, you this is to kill me."


    "Since I''m a woman, it''s my duty to teach my husband and children. I just want to ask the old man to criticize me for my bad work."


    Mr. Chen didn''t say much, "I''ve been ill with Buyi these days. You''ll have to worry about my family. Tomorrow I''ll go to the palace and play chess with Mr. He."


    The lady got up to see her off.


    "Cough -"


    shortly after the old man left, Chen Buyi''s cough came from his bedroom.


    When his wife came back, Chen Buyi had already got up.


    "Buyi, what are you doing?"


    Chen Buyi''s face is not good. "It''s OK. I''ll go out for a breath."


    His wife watched him go out, and four bodyguards followed.


    "Master, where are you going?"


    Asked the bodyguard driving.


    Chen Buyi was not in high spirits and waved, "walk around!"


    The car starts and the cars behind keep up.


    The two cars left Chen''s house together, and the bodyguard drove the car to a place with fresh air.


    It''s a hundred miles around the city, and there are people everywhere.


    Longevity mountain is the best natural place with the best air.


    But in the middle of the car, Chen Buyi said, "pull over."


    Then he got out of the car and walked on the street with his hands on his back.


    How dare bodyguards neglect?


    Leave two to drive and two to follow.


    Chen Buyi walked slowly and came to a villa half an hour later.


    He turned to the two bodyguards and said, "just stay here."


    See him a person into the villa area, bodyguards can only keep in place.


    Nine villas in a row, it is estimated that this is the last secret of Chen Buyi.


    The villa is spotless.


    Chen Buyi went upstairs and made a pot of tea himself.


    Sit down alone and drink slowly.


    Quiet villa, a solitary lamp, a person, a pot of tea.


    This is life.


    The walls around the room are memories of my life.


    Facing this gorgeous woman on the wall, Chen Buyi is full of guilt.


    The moonlight outside the window, slowly rising.


    Through the window, shine in the room.


    Chen put down his cup and looked out of the window.


    Moonlight, so beautiful.


    Chen Buyi sighed, "why can''t life be like this?"


    Time flows slowly.


    It''s already late at night.


    Chen Buyi is still drinking to the peerless woman on the wall.


    Chen family, madam, come out of the room.


    Looking at the full moon, the moon is bright.


    Brilliance is like practice.


    Chen Yijun came, "Mom, why don''t you sleep?"


    "Madam slowly turns round," you also did not sleep


    Chen Yijun way, "just played some things, after dealing with just come out to breathe."


    The lady took her daughter''s hand, and the mother and daughter sat down in the pavilion.


    "Yijun, you have to worry about your family."


    Chen Yijun said thoughtfully, "Mom, I''m also a member of the Chen family. Why do you say that?"


    "Dad, is he better?"


    "Oh, he''s asleep." The wife did not tell her daughter about her husband''s going out.


    Instead, he took his daughter''s hand and said, "is zhenrui OK with you?"


    Chen Yijun nodded, "well, cousin is very good."


    The lady raised her head and looked at the moonlight in the sky, "I hope people will live long and enjoy the beautiful life together. How well the ancients said it


    Chen Yijun was stunned. He didn''t expect that his mother still had a girl''s feelings.


    The madam slows over a spirit to come, "Yi Jun, you and Zhen Rui round a room?"


    This sentence makes Chen Yijun feel ashamed.


    "Mom, we''re not married yet."The lady smiles, "what''s the age? And that''s the thing


    "Don''t be reluctant. Girls have to take the initiative sometimes."


    "If I get pregnant early, I''ll urge them to get married early."


    Chen Yijun''s face turned red.


    If you don''t have children, will you get married?


    The lady seemed to understand her daughter''s mind and said with a smile, "there are some things you don''t understand. It''s right to listen to my mother."


    "Although it''s no longer expensive for a mother to have children, children have to be born. It''s better to be born late than early."


    Chen Yijun said, "but I''m not ready yet."


    Mrs. Chen frowned, "what''s the preparation for that? In those days, two old men said, "I will marry your father."


    Chen Yijun still can''t accept it, although he is engaged to his cousin.


    But he zhenrui seldom finds himself. They don''t fall in love like others.


    I just eat with adults once in a while.


    He zhenrui is not very active all the time. Do you want to stick it on yourself?


    Fortunately, my wife didn''t continue to talk about this topic. Just asked, "Yijun, did your father give you anything important?"


    Chen Yijun didn''t understand, "what? Mom


    Mrs. Chen made a gesture, "a token or something?"


    "No!"


    "He just gave me some things in his normal work."


    "Oh? Have you seen half a seal? "


    "Half a seal?"


    Chen Yijun was surprised and recalled carefully, "there are a lot of company seals, but I haven''t seen half of them. Ma, what''s the use of this seal? "


    "Hey, wait a minute. I seem to have seen him once in his office before. At that time, I asked him curiously why there were only half of them? But he didn''t say


    His wife sighed, "this is the seal symbolizing the wealth of the Chen family. Only this seal can command the Chens'' banks all over the country."


    Chen Yijun has the final say, "Mom, are you mistaken? What is the seal that dad needs to sign?"


    The wife looked at her daughter. It seems that Chen Buyi hasn''t taken care of all the things for her. He still has the most core secret in his hand.


    Maybe these secrets are only passed on to men but not to women!


    She also did not go down to say, to daughter way, "early rest, time is not early."


    Chen Yijun quietly hum, send mother to the door of the room, he also went back to the wing room to rest.


    Back in the room, Chen Yijun became more and more curious. Her mother had never asked about the family before. Why did she suddenly ask these questions today?


    My father and I have been taking care of business. What''s the matter?

 Chapter 777

    On this day, the sun is reluctant to rise.


    I seem to have been sleeping in.


    The haze of Tiandu shrouded the whole North.


    Lu Yaqing went to inspect the construction site, and Qin Mu took a rest in the hotel.


    Chen Bin came here with two bodyguards, a gun and a stick.


    Seeing that he liked the tip of his brow, Qin Mu asked, "so excited, have you found the treasure?"


    How do you know this goods laugh, suddenly plop a kneel in front of Qin Mu.


    "Brother Qin, you must help me."


    Qin Mu confused him, "what, what?"


    Chen Bin knelt down with a smile, got up and said, "didn''t you listen to my mother? She''s going to help me get married in Jianghuai. "


    "Ha ha ha ha --"


    the goods are so ugly when they laugh!


    Qin Mu was speechless. "Since it''s a good thing, why don''t you kneel down?"


    "No, brother Qin, listen to me."


    "Ya Ting is not only listening to you, you help me talk."


    "If she doesn''t agree, no one will give a discount?"


    "Either, or you open one eye, close one eye, and I''ll get rid of her, and you''ll think you don''t know anything, OK?"


    Qin Mu turned his eyes, "dare to move her, I will kill you!"


    Chen Bin knew that this road would not work.


    Come on, I knelt in vain just now.


    The goods dissatisfied to stand up, "when I did not say."


    Now what he worries about most is that his mother agrees and Lu Yating doesn''t.


    Qin Mu is too lazy to pay attention to him and is ready to go out to see Lu Yating.


    Chen Bin keeps up with him.


    "Brother Qin, get in my car!"


    His car is a Rolls Royce. It''s a terrible car.


    Qin Mu sat up and said, "do you know the place?"


    "Well, I have."


    Chen Bin just finished, immediately feel wrong.


    "I''ve been there once. They''re not allowed to enter that place."


    The ghost believes him. He is not allowed to enter?


    The working area is definitely not allowed, but the living area can''t stop him.


    Qin Mu said, "go shopping first."


    Chen Bin said gallantly, "no, the trunk is full of snacks. I bought a full trunk. "


    The car drove into a research center.


    It''s heavily guarded. Even the guards at the door are fully armed.


    This place is so different from downtown that it seems very quiet.


    But the greening here is definitely the best place for the whole day.


    And its west side is close to longevity mountain, the air quality is very good.


    Some people say it used to be a sanatorium, but later it became a research center.


    The scientific research center is just a cover for the outside world. In fact, it is the place where Lu Yating and Lu Yating engage in the Internet.


    It''s absolutely confidential. It''s easy to let outsiders in.


    Chen Bin''s car came and handed in his pass.


    The guards let them into the living area.


    Lu Yating usually goes back here after class.


    After all, some of them are only students, so we can''t delay our study.


    After they came in, Qin Mu waited in the car for a while, and several students came.


    It was Cui Yunfei and others whom Qin Mu met last time.


    Lu Yating and Lin Liangliang walk and say, Chen Bin welcome up, "Yating, see who''s coming?"


    Lu Yating saw Qin Mu beside the car and ran quickly, "brother-in-law!"


    Lin Liangliang stops and looks at Qin Mu, who is warmly embraced by Lu Yating, with a trace of complexity in her eyes.


    Qin Mu patted the little girl''s ass, "OK, OK, so many people are watching."


    "What are you afraid of? You''re not an outsider. "


    "I like to be in charge?"


    Qin Mu is speechless. Her character is just like this. She goes her own way.


    Chen Bin is not embarrassed, "look, what did we bring for you?"


    He opened the trunk and it was full of snacks.


    Lu Yating is not polite. She shouts at several boys, "what are you afraid of? Bring it up to me. "


    Then she ran over and took Lin Jingjing''s hand. "You can choose whatever you like. Anyway, this fat man has money."


    Lin Liangliang timid, round eyes looked at Qin Mu, "Mr. Qin."


    Qin Mu nodded, "let''s go and have a look at your dormitory."


    Lu Yating and Lin Liangliang live in a suite with two bedrooms and one living room.


    This kind of treatment is actually very good.


    After all, this is a unit. It''s said that when they graduate, the unit will give each of them a suite.


    Several boys move things in, Lu Yating asked Chen Bin, "fat man, are you here to treat?"


    Chen Bin is busy nodding, "yes, yes, whatever you want."


    Lu Yating said, "then we''re welcome. We''re going to the best hotel in Tiandu."Chen Bin said yes, no problem!


    Qin Mu looked at his watch and said, "where''s your poet teacher?"


    Lu Yating said, "I''ll call him."


    Lin Liangliang said, "the poet teacher may not have time."


    Sure enough, when Lu Yating called, he said in frustration, "he''s in a meeting and can''t go to dinner with us."


    Qin Mu did not say, "let''s go!"


    When the party went downstairs, Chen Bin called for two more cars.


    It''s not Rolls Royce, but two Bentleys worth more than three million.


    A few young people are excited when they get into such a car.


    You should know that although they are highly valued talents, some of them came from poor families. When did they take such luxury cars?


    All people have vanity, especially young people.


    Chen Bin, at this moment, wants to show his great skill.


    The goods opened the loading mode and ordered, "book me the largest box."


    In Tiandu, the biggest box. Do you know how much it is?


    For ordinary white-collar workers, it may be a year''s salary.


    After the bodyguard called, he turned back and asked carefully, "little Lord, they said the biggest box is gone."


    Chen Bin said, "you''re stupid. Don''t you know my name?"


    The bodyguard said, "they said the box was ordered by Xie Shao."


    "Xie Jinkui?"


    Chen Bin answered the phone, "you tell Xie Jinkui to go away."


    Qin Mu looked at him and pretended to be more than him.


    Lu Yating said, shallow!


    "Shallow? They all say that fat people have thick skin. How can they be shallow? "


    Lu Yating said disdain, holding Lin Liangliang''s hand, "after looking for a boyfriend, do not look for this upstart."


    Lin Liang was blushing and didn''t dare to talk.


    Chen Bin said, "brother Qin is more high-profile than me. Why don''t you talk about him?"


    Lu Yating said, "I like it. Can you manage it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The goods were choked out of internal injuries.


    At the imperial dining room, the doorman saw Chen Shao''s car and quickly came to open the door.


    Chen Bin threw out a stack of tickets, "take the flowers!"


    The doorman shivered, "thank you Chen Shao, thank you Chen Shao!"


    Chen Bin, with a proud face, waved to the guests at the door, "come here!"


    Several beautiful ladies trotted over, flattered, "Chen Shao, what can I do for you?"


    "It''s OK. I just have a lot of money. Let you help me spend some."


    Two stacks of tickets were thrown away. Several ladies took the money and bowed deeply.


    Regardless of the spring light exposed from the neckline when bending over, he called out in unison, "thank you, Chen Shao, Chen shaoweiwu!"


    Chen Bin waved lightly, "brother Qin is powerful!"


    "Miss Lu, thousand years old, thousand years old!"


    I''ll go -


    Qin Mu looks helpless!

 Chapter 778

    Security and welcome, bow together, "brother Qin is mighty! Miss Lu, thousand years old, thousand years old


    Lu Yating rolled up her eyes, and Lin Liangliang spat out her tongue. The boys behind had already been deeply impressed.


    They entered the hall and went straight to the box on the third floor.


    In the biggest box on the third floor, Xie Jinkui is boasting with a group of people.


    "It''s not that I''m proud of myself. I''m not familiar with those rich families in Tiandu."


    "Qiao Shao is my brother-in-law, needless to say?"


    "Shen Shao, ye Shao, Chen Shao They are all brothers who can pat their chests. "


    Xie Jinkui holding a cigar, put his foot on the stool, "to tell you the truth, even he Shao is my sister''s best friend."


    "Believe it or not, it won''t be long before the Xie family can replace the Qin family. Become one of the top giants in Tiandu. "


    "That''s, that''s..."


    A table of people, all flattering way.


    Xie Jinkui coaxed, "last time I went to Jianghuai, Lu Yiming knelt down with me, do you know?"


    Ha ha -


    a group of people are laughing. Lu Yiming is the head of Lu family, one of the four families in Jianghuai. Even he kneels down to Xie Shao. How powerful should Xie Shao be?


    Xie Jinkui said, "so brothers, what''s the matter in the future? It''s up to me!"


    "Yes, yes, I have meat to eat with Xie Shao."


    A group of people are rushing to butter up.


    Dong Dong Dong -


    the cow is blowing well, and there is a knock on the door outside.


    A waiter came in in a hurry. Before waiting for others to speak, Xie Jinkui was careless, "why?"


    "Sorry, Xie Shao, Chen Shao is here."


    When they heard that Chen Shao had come, they were all excited.


    Isn''t that the son of Donghua''s richest man, the Chen family, worth trillions?


    Some people flattered again, "Xie Shao, aren''t you familiar with Chen Shao? How about a toast? "


    "Yes, I''m familiar with it."


    There are others who follow the path.


    Xie Jinyu looked at the waiter, "which box are they in?"


    The waiter replied, "Chen Shao wants you to vacate a box. He has designated it here."


    What?


    Xie Jinkui''s face turned green.


    "Didn''t you tell him I was here?"


    "I told him. He said you would let the box out."


    Other people are looking at Xie Jinkui, don''t they say that he and Chen Shao are very familiar?


    How come people don''t give face like this?


    These people are from Jinshan province. It''s said that the Xie family is going to have a foothold in Tiandu. These dignified people also come here to broaden their horizons.


    Just now, Xie Jinkui kept bragging about how wide his path was, but before he finished, he was beaten in the face.


    Who don''t want to curry favor with Tiandu Chen family?


    However, the relationship with the Chen family is worth more than 100 million yuan.


    When you know what family''s financial resources are in Donghua, no one can match them.


    People Lengleng ground looks at Xie Jinkui, "Xie Shao, or we vacate a place?"


    "Yes, maybe Chen Shao has more important guests?"


    See people''s advice, Xie Jinkui angrily threw the cup, "change a fart, go!"


    It''s a shame.


    Can we have the ratio loaded?


    Just then, Qin Mu and his party have arrived at the door.


    When Chen Bin saw that the box had not been cleaned up, he cried angrily, "what''s the matter? Dawdle. "


    The waiter called, "Chen Shao, Xie Shao, they haven''t left yet?"


    Chen Bin looked at Xie Jinkui unhappily, "Oh, Xie Dashao, this is not to face?"


    Xie wanted to fight back, but Qin Mu didn''t speak again.


    A group of people walked out of the box and left unhappily.


    Qin Mu had dinner here last time, and he zhenrui was there at that time.


    It''s said that the skill of the chef here is comparable to that of the imperial chef in the palace.


    Qin Mu''s evaluation of them is OK.


    However, in such high-end places, what they eat is not food, but taste.


    The service here is absolutely first-class.


    There is a waiter standing next to each guest to provide personal service.


    Qin Mu Road, "you go out, leave a person to take care of."


    A few waiters slightly a Leng, seem to have some grievances.


    Customers don''t want their service, which means their work is not up to standard.


    Chen Bin threw out a stack of tickets, "take it!"


    Several waiters refused to take it at first. Chen Bin put it in their arms and said, "take it."


    What''s there to worry about when a guest tips a waiter?


    Seven or eight waiters, all in their early twenties.


    It''s said that they all graduated from University, understand English and have received special training.With Chen Bin''s money, they lined up at the door.


    Now that I have received the money, I can''t leave my job even if the guest doesn''t ask for it.


    When eating, Chen Bin ordered a table of dishes, "you usually have no time to come out, today let go to eat, let go to drink."


    Lu Yating didn''t care. She yelled at several boys, "it''s up to you."


    She and Lin Liangliang need to keep fit so that they don''t eat your high-fat food.


    Qin Mu asked, "where''s Zhao Wenqi?"


    Lu Yating said that she had gone back to Jianghuai and would not come here until next week.


    Qin Mu did not ask.


    Chen Bin drinking wine, ready to enter the main topic, "Yating, my mother has promised me, ready to find a time to go to your home."


    He looks at Lu Yating.


    Lu Yating stares at him and deliberately asks, "with whom? My sister already has a boyfriend


    Poof -


    Chen Bin felt an impulse to die.


    "Can you do more?"


    Lu Yating said, "dead fat man, I advise you to die this heart, if you really want to get married and find a wife, well, pretty pretty is very good. It''s prettier than me. How about it? She must be right for you. "


    Lin Liang blushed, "why do you pull on me?"


    "You have a big ass and can give birth to children. Their Chen family has passed it on from generation to generation. You can help him give birth to ten or eight."


    "You..."


    Lin Liangliang is eager to find a hole to drill in.


    Lu Yating is much wilder than she is. She dares to say anything.


    Chen Bin is also a loser. "Is her butt big?"


    Looking at Lin Liangliang, Lin Liangliang is crying. Who are you?


    Lu Yating beside giggle, "Why are you nervous? It''s not a kid. "


    Lin Liangliang bit her lip, "you say it again, I''ll leave."


    Qin Mu couldn''t see it any more. "Well, are you finished?"


    See Qin Mu for their own rescue, Lin Liangliang bowed his head, also not very nice to talk.


    Today''s meal is an eye opener for Cui Yunfei.


    In fact, few of them have money at home.


    Only Lin Liangliang''s family condition is good, but they are talented, so they are usually arrogant.


    However, this arrogance has long been trampled by Chen Bin.


    In these days, talent and wealth are needed.


    No money, you''re only ten, so what?


    Chen Bin said that he was very talented, but he was short of me.


    No matter how talented you are, are you not for fame and fortune?


    Lu Ya ting and Qin Ya Niu go back to the hotel to take him to dinner.


    Seeing Lu Yating bouncing and happily walking away with Qin Mu, Chen Bin felt a touch of sadness.


    If it goes on like this, my sister-in-law''s integrity is not guaranteed!

 Chapter 779

    Xie Jinkui was swept face by Chen Bin, angrily back to Xie Jinyu''s villa.


    He was angry as he scolded.


    He vowed to trample on the Chen family and take its place.


    When he entered the door, he was still indignant, "is it great to have money? I''m no worse than you. "


    You know, Xie is a leading real estate enterprise with a market of more than 200 billion yuan.


    When he was in Jinshan Province, who didn''t know that he could call the wind and the rain?


    But in Tiandu, he is not bullshit, so Xie Jinkui is very angry.


    If Xie family wants to have a foothold in Tiandu, they have to rely on Qiao family?


    When Xie Jingui rushed in, someone reminded him, "Xie Shao, keep your voice down, he Shao is talking to the eldest lady."


    "Oh?"


    He Shaocai is the biggest one in Donghua. Hearing that he zhenrui is here, Xie Jinkui''s anger has gone by more than half.


    Recently, he zhenrui and his elder sister are very close. Is there a play?


    Xie Jinkui pondered and went to the teahouse.


    He looked into the crack of the door like a thief.


    There were only two of them. Xie Jinyu''s soft voice said, "he Shao, Chen Jiafu is an enemy. How did they do it?"


    "I''m very interested in the Chen family''s mode of operation."


    He zhenrui took a look at her, drank tea and said faintly, "I can''t learn. There are many things in the world that have already been predestined. The Chen family has this fate. They are destined to have amazing wealth, but have you found that the Chen family is not prosperous? "


    "Why?"


    Xie Jinyu didn''t understand the meaning.


    He zhenrui said, "this is related to the cause and effect of Buddhism. A man''s fortune depends on his fortune. "


    "He can''t bear such a blessing if he doesn''t have a deep foundation. If a huge fortune suddenly falls from the sky, it may not bring him good luck, but it will harm him. "


    "To put it this way, if a person''s official fortune is successful, he will be rewarded in this respect. If he is greedy for money or does other things that affect his official fortune, when his official fortune comes to an end, the retribution will come."


    "So a person''s achievements in this life are predestined in the previous life."


    "Take the Chen family as an example. They really have a deep foundation, but their wealth is too great and their good fortune is too prosperous, which weakens the development of other aspects of the Chen family."


    "Everything in the world is complementary."


    Xie Jinyu does not believe, "still have this kind of view?"


    He Zhengrui said, "you are right to believe me. The development of your Xie family is also a blessing of previous life."


    "And everyone and everything in our lives has an inseparable causal relationship with the previous life."


    Xie Jinyu said with a smile, "I didn''t see it. You still believe it."


    He zhenrui said, "this is what the master told me. The master also said that only the imperial family can have a foundation that ordinary people can''t reach. The deep foundation of the family determines its long-term prosperity. "


    Xie Jinyu tilted her neck, "what''s the relationship between our two previous lives?"


    He zhenrui showed a trace of embarrassment. "Buddha said that only when he looked back 500 times in his last life can he pass by once. What kind of relationship should we have in our last life? "


    Xie jinyujiao laughed, "OK, you can put ten thousand heart, I know my identity, and I will put myself in a right position. I won''t embarrass you. "


    As soon as the peak turned, she said, "but as far as I know, the reason why the Chen family''s property is so big is not a blessing, but the secret that they have a mysterious treasure."


    He zhenrui was stunned, "where did you hear the grapevine news?"


    Xie Jinyu said, "this is not a piece of gossip. The Chen family has been guarding this unique treasure for many years. Only they have the key to open it."


    "It''s said that whoever owns this treasure will own the world''s wealth."


    He zhenrui''s face is dignified, "don''t spread such words."


    "I didn''t spread it. Don''t you believe me?"


    Xie Jinyu looks at he zhenrui bitterly.


    Chen family treasure?


    Xie Jinkui outside heard this and quietly backed out.


    How could the Chen family hide such a big secret?


    When I find this treasure, hum!


    How do you like the Chen family?


    Xie Jinkui came out and scratched his head, "but where is this treasure?"


    "I''d better go back and ask my sister."


    He turned back and waited for Xie Jinyu in another room.


    He zhenrui stayed in the villa for more than two hours before she left. When Xie Jinyu came out, her hair was a little messy and her cheeks were red.


    Xie Jingui was startled, "no, they just..."


    This guy looks at the teahouse with a sneaky head.


    "What are you doing?"Xie Jinyu buttoned up her clothes, and when she saw her brother coming back, she glared at him.


    Xie Jinkui looked at Xie Jinyu suspiciously, "sister, have you got it?"


    "Go away!"


    Xie Jinyu cut her drooping hair for a while,


    "is your sister the kind of person who makes trouble with me?"


    "Of course she is not, but she may not be."


    Xie Jinkui also did not pursue this issue, "elder sister, is it true what you said about the treasure of the Chen family?"


    Xie Jinyu stares at an eye, "did you hear?"


    "Of course!"


    Xie Jinyu rolled up her eyes and said, "don''t you find that I''m using he zhenrui''s words?"


    "Damn it, it''s been a long time. What you said is false?"


    "It''s not all fake, at least it has a certain authenticity."


    "When are we going to find the Chen family treasure?"


    Xie Jinkui was a little forced.


    Xie Jinyu said, "it''s useless to find it. It needs two things from the Chen family to open it."


    "What are you waiting for? How can I find it? "


    "Do you know the key to the treasure?"


    Xie Jinyu is so speechless. This younger brother is too brainless.


    "Why don''t we just grab that fat man and have a fight?"


    Xie Jinyu said, you are a pig!


    Dare to openly play Chen''s idea, live impatiently!


    Xie Jinkui is not depressed. Now he just wants to confirm whether the treasure is real?


    If you find this treasure, the Xie family''s financial resources will immediately surpass the Chen family, and he will trample the fat man under his feet.


    "What a coincidence! What a coincidence


    Chen Bin, who has just returned home, suddenly sneezes several times.


    He muttered to himself, "which son of a bitch scolds me behind my back?"


    "Ah, could it be Lu Yating?"


    "Dead girl, I want to conquer you!"


    Lu Yating''s eyelids even jumped a few times, "brother-in-law, how can my eyelids always jump? Do you want to see it for me? "


    The little girl came close and rubbed Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu knocked her, "pay attention to the image, now you are no longer a little girl."


    Lu Yating a face does not accept, "am I a big man?"


    "Well, your sister will be back soon. We are going to have dinner."


    "Still eating? I''m going to die. "


    Lu Yating rolls on the sofa.

 Chapter 780

    Lu Yaqing and Shen WANYING came back together.


    Seeing that Qin Mu had picked up his younger sister, they went back to their rooms to take a bath, and then discussed where to eat in the evening.


    Qin Mu thought it was troublesome and said it was just to find a place nearby.


    Shen WANYING said, "I''ll take you there. There''s a restaurant not far ahead. It''s delicious."


    Lu Yaqing is not a picky person, her mind is all on the work, intercom not too much attention.


    Sometimes she can''t. She can have a snack in the office.


    Four people out of the rented office, straight to Shen WANYING said that shop.


    When Qin Mu came here, he realized that what Shen WANYING said casually was actually a famous hotel in Tiandu.


    The specialty of this restaurant is roast duck.


    The famous roast duck in China is said to have been made for hundreds of years.


    Lu Yaqing always thinks that ducks are fatter, so she seldom eats them.


    However, today''s ducks, after baking, can hardly see anything greasy.


    Shen WANYING is very famous here. Even the boss came out to receive her in person.


    Facing the enthusiasm of the middle-aged man, Shen WANYING said with a smile, "this is our president Lu, this is Mr. Qin, this is our sister Lu."


    The other side immediately took out his cigarette, "Mr. Qin, please, please, please come inside."


    "Mr. Lu, the name of QIANJIAO group, I''m like a thunderbolt!"


    "Now my wife chooses QIANJIAO group''s clothes to buy."


    "So we are acquaintances, ha ha!"


    Lu Yaqing said with a smile, "thank you for your care."


    "No, no, no, QIANJIAO group is a big brand now. My wife is looking forward to the chance to customize some clothes in QIANJIAO group one day."


    "Good!"


    Lu Yaqing readily agreed.


    Now there are too many people looking for QIANJIAO group to customize clothes. They are too busy.


    Since the guests like it, she certainly can''t refuse.


    Unexpectedly, the boss was overjoyed. "That''s great. I''ll call her right now."


    "Oh, I''ll treat you to dinner tonight. Just order it. Just order it."


    Seeing the boss leave happily, Qin Mu smiles, "this boss is an interesting person."


    Shen WANYING said, "that''s, people love their wives."


    After ordering, Lu Yating said, "I don''t want to eat, I just want a bottle of milk."


    Such an adult still drinks milk?


    Qin Mu looks at her, and Lu Yating tries to sit up straight, making her small chest look bigger.


    Qin Mu in the heart secretly smile, again quite, you also surpass your elder sister.


    Lu Yating ghost very much, seems to understand Qin Mu''s meaning, mercilessly gouged out his one eye, said not to accept.


    The four sat quietly in the box, drinking red wine and eating famous dishes.


    There was an indignant voice nearby, "Chen family is a fart! If it''s not relying on that treasure, they''re not even Chen family farts. "


    Originally, the sound insulation of the box was very good, but it still let the sound spread to Qin Mu''s ears.


    It''s Xie Jinkui again. This guy is really Cheng Yaojin.


    Why do you meet him every time?


    But the treasure he said attracted Qin Mu''s attention.


    What''s going on?


    Does the Chen family have such a secret?


    Shen WANYING also heard the voice, but not too clear.


    "What are you talking about next door?"


    Qin Mu made a gesture, "wait."


    Xie Jinkui next door still said, "I''m so angry. When I find this treasure, I''ll see how they can compete!"


    Then another voice said, "Xie Shao, is that true? Why haven''t we heard of it? "


    "Are you stupid? Can they spread the story that they have treasures in the Chen family everywhere?"


    Xie Jinkui disdained the sentence.


    "That is, if people all over the world know, their Chen family will not have peace."


    "However, the Chen family is so powerful and married to he family. Many ancient martial schools in the world have received the favor of the Chen family. Even if most people know it, who dares to make up his mind?"


    "That''s it!"


    "As long as the old man of the Chen family calls, don''t beat him. He''s scared to death."


    "Although Chen family is low-key, I can hear that even he family has to be afraid of three points."


    Listening to them talking about these things, Qin Mu said, "they are talking about the treasure of the Chen family."


    A few people are one Leng, "Chen family treasure?"


    Qin Mu nodded, Shen WANYING a face puzzled, "Why have I never heard of it?"


    Lu Yaqing also feels strange, "should be just a rumor, Chen Jiafu has, unavoidably groundless."


    "Maybe, but they''re right."


    Lu Yating said, "it''s their Chen family''s business to have a treasure. It''s not necessarily a good thing to have a treasure. There are more people who have a treasure idea."Yo, does my sister-in-law know these?


    Qin Mu gave a look of appreciation.


    Lu Yaqing said, "but I think the news should be hearsay."


    "The wealth of the Chen family is obvious to all. They have a deep foundation. It''s not a cold day. They have accumulated it bit by bit. "


    Qin Mu said, "let''s have a meal. We''ll leave after eating."


    "Anyway, we don''t want the wealth of the Chen family."


    The three girls laughed, "OK, eat."


    Lu Yating only drinks milk.


    After dinner, Qin Mu and Shen WANYING send the two sisters to the hotel.


    After sitting for a while, she went out to answer a phone call, and then came back and said, "Qin Mu, you give me a ride. My grandfather seems a little uncomfortable."


    Hearing that Shen was ill, Lu Yaqing asked, "is it OK? Shall we go and see? "


    Shen WANYING said, "no, you have a good rest. Isn''t Qin Mu good at medicine? Just ask him a favor. "


    Lu Yaqing repeatedly replied, "why don''t you go quickly? What are you doing


    She is obviously more anxious than Shen WANYING.


    Qin Mu also dare not neglect, hurried downstairs, send Shen WANYING home.


    Driving halfway, Shen WANYING said, "Why are you driving so fast?"


    "Isn''t Mr. Shen sick?"


    Qin Mu asked in surprise.


    Shen WANYING charming smile, "it''s ok now."


    "I''ll go. You scare me."


    "No, but I''m not feeling well now."


    Shen WANYING looks at Qin Mu with a pair of sultry eyes.


    Qin Mu''s heart swung, and he understood everything in an instant.


    "What''s wrong? Can I help you to have a look? "


    Shen WANYING grabs his hand and puts it on her chest.


    Gu -


    Qin Mu made a voice in his throat, ah, seducing me?


    Turn the steering wheel and go to the hotel.


    "Stop!"


    Shen WANYING suddenly put away her charming look, "why, why?"


    She arranged her clothes and said solemnly, "take me back!"


    "You -"


    Qin Mu was a little impatient, and he was tickled by the goblin.


    "What for?"


    Shen WANYING tilted her neck and stared at him, "so you want to cheat me to go to the hotel with you?"


    "Shouldn''t you say something?"


    "What do you want?"


    Qin Mu immediately replied, at this time, you want his life.


    Shen WANYING''s eyes cast a glance, "that''s OK, you go to propose marriage with my father."


    "Now? Isn''t that good? "


    Qin Mu said.


    Now he understands that the longest way in the world is Shen''s routine.

 Chapter 781

    Shen WANYING is wearing a professional suit, with a small suit on the top and a short skirt on the bottom.


    Slender legs wrapped in a pair of flesh colored stockings.


    The charming appearance is totally different from the ice beauty in the office.


    If people see this scene, absolutely no one will believe that such a cool office beauty is so charming.


    Besides, it''s just flattering.


    Just now, there were so many kinds of customs, and in the blink of an eye, she was as cold as ice. This is Shen WANYING.


    At the moment she is taking eyes to stare at Qin Mu, "say, why not very good?"


    Coughing -


    Qin Mu has a big head. Facing such a beautiful girl, he can only see but not touch.


    Do people want fame from themselves now?


    Qin Mu pulled the car to the side of the road and said, "can you wait any longer?"


    Shen WANYING quit, "I''m 28, still waiting? Will you wait until you are fifty to marry me? "


    "To be honest, do you like to go ashore?"


    Qin Mu is about to answer, she immediately said, "OK, I don''t want to know the answer."


    "If you are still a man, you will go back with me tomorrow."


    "Are you sure?"


    Shen WANYING said seriously, "do you think I''m joking?"


    "Yes


    Qin Mu agreed.


    "Well Where are we going tonight? "


    Shen WANYING elongated slender legs, "where do you like to go?"


    Hotel, what Qin Mu can think of is the hotel. He can''t spend a night in the car.


    To the front of a five-star hotel opened a room, Shen WANYING does not go with him, let Qin Mu go up first.


    Qin Mu entered the room, and then she came in from behind.


    In the room, Qin Mu touches her.


    She stopped her and said, "no, don''t touch me again until you ask my dad for a kiss."


    "You sleep on the sofa and I sleep on the bed tonight. Don''t come in."


    Then she took a bath and went into the bedroom.


    Hearing the sound of the door being locked, Qin Mu sighed, alas -


    you can''t eat meat. Sleep!


    Lying on the sofa, Qin Mu also thought in his heart, really should give her an account, can''t always be so obscure.


    It''s not easy for Shen.


    It''s just fish and bear paws. We all want to eat them.


    In my mind, the figure of several girls turns out.


    Thinking about it, I fell asleep.


    On the big bed in the bedroom, Shen goblin saw that he hadn''t moved for a long time and said, "big fool, big fool!"


    She turned her head and looked at the bolt. She didn''t lock it at all.


    This guy doesn''t come in?


    Angry, she got up again, opened the door and went to the toilet on purpose.


    But Qin Mu was snoring on the sofa.


    Who are you?


    How can you sleep on the sofa when a beautiful girl opens a room with you?


    Shen WANYING walked over and grabbed his ear, "get up!"


    "What for?"


    Qin Mu was so sleepy that he was pulled up. Are you bored?


    But Shen didn''t wear anything, so he was wrapped in a bath towel?


    She sat down on the sofa angrily. "I''ll have a drink. Get me some water."


    "What?"


    Wake me up in the middle of the night just to get you water?


    All right!


    Qin Mu got up and brought her a glass of water.


    She didn''t drink either. She put her leg over Qin Mu''s body.


    "Talk to me!"


    I haven''t enjoyed my girlfriend''s right for a long time. It''s a rare chance. She has to get it back with interest.


    Qin Mu was really tired and yawned.


    Shen demon one leg tired, one leg on Qin Mu.


    Wrapped bath towel is also white, reflecting her skin, wow!


    The white one.


    Qin Mu rubbed his eyes, "what do you say?"


    Shen demon pointed to his leg, "help me rub."


    "I said you didn''t sleep in the middle of the night. What did you do? Aren''t we going to get down to business tomorrow? "


    To do Mao''s business, the urgent matter has not been solved.


    Seeing Qin Mu rubbing his legs for him, Shen goblin puffed his mouth, "a little more!"


    She stares at this goods, before so color, now oneself dress like this, he unexpectedly didn''t respond?


    Am I really out of glamour?


    Qin Mu''s hand moved up again. Shen said, "it''s not there. Come up a little more."


    All right!


    A little more, up to the thigh.


    In normal times, Qin Mu will certainly take advantage of the situation.


    But this guy is very calm today.


    "Is that ok?"Shen demon''s spirit is dead, and she looks at Qin Mu with her eyebrows twisted.


    I hate my teeth.


    But her eyes turned, "Qin Mu, tell me a story?"


    Qin Mu yawned, "what story do you want to hear?"


    "It''s said that there was a bookworm in ancient times. A woman came to stay at his house. He read all night."


    Qin Mu said, "are you talking about Liu Xiahui?"


    "Yes? I forgot his name. Maybe his name is not Liu Xiahui. "


    Shen demon stretched out another leg and put it on him.


    "You''d better tell me about the Peach Blossom Land."


    "What is there to talk about in Taohuayuan? Isn''t it that a fisherman misunderstood Taohuayuan?"


    Shen goblin glared at him, "you are not as good as fishermen!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned and looked at Shen''s aggrieved face and comforted, "OK, we''ll go to your house tomorrow. I''m still thinking, "what can I buy?"


    Shen demon kicked him, got up and left.


    "Dead Qin Mu, smelly Qin Mu, I hate you!"


    Bang!


    She slammed the door.


    Qin Mu looked at her crying and began to laugh.


    It''s time to comfort her.


    Take the water from the tea table and drink it.


    This is the way to the bedroom.


    Shen goblin is angry, Qin Mu pushes the door to come in and pours her down!


    "No, go away, go away! You go... "


    Shen Spirit side beat, side shout a way.


    It''s just that Qin Mu hasn''t stopped her.


    Well -


    one night, especially harmonious.


    The next day, they went shopping and went to Shen''s house together.


    Approaching the door, Shen WANYING said, "today is my father''s birthday. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Qin Mu depressed way, "how can I speak disorderly?"


    "I mean, you don''t want to talk about marriage promotion."


    "Ah?" Qin Mu looked at her puzzledly. What''s the matter?


    Shen WANYING hit him in a coquettish way, "idiot, I just want you to come and show me. There are so many people today. Don''t disgrace me. "


    Play routine again.


    Alas!


    In fact, she didn''t mean to ask herself to come to propose marriage. Qin Mu shook his head. It was a woman''s heart and a needle.


    If you can guess what they''re thinking, it''s amazing.


    Shen WANYING said many people, in fact, is the family''s relatives, seven aunts and eight aunts.


    Of course, Shen Tianlong also came back.


    They see Qin Mu and Shen WANYING appear together. Shen Zhenfeng, who is receiving guests, is stunned.


    He finally put down his prejudice against the Shen family and was willing to visit them.


    Shen Zhenfeng felt relieved and immediately welcomed him, "Mr. Qin, please, please come inside!"


    Shen WANYING carrying gifts, "happy birthday, Dad!"


    Shen Zhenfeng said with a smile, "Wan Ying, treat Mr. Qin well and sit inside."


    He called to the servant again, "come on, call Tianlong."


    Qin Mu followed them into the hall and sat down in the room.


    Shen WANYING was more charming and beautiful after a shower last night.


    He whispered in Qin Mu''s ear, "I''ll call my mother. You can sit here for a while."


    With that, the pretty figure ran into the back hall.

 Chapter 782

    After dinner in the Shen family, Qin Mu asked when he came back, "didn''t you ask me to propose marriage to your father?"


    Shen WANYING white his one eye, "fortunately meaning say, you have no sincerity at all."


    Qin Mu was surprised, "who said I was insincere? I thought about it all night last night. "


    Shen WANYING said, "I haven''t thought about it yet. Do you want to marry me?"


    Qin Mu laughs, and now he finally understands Shen''s mind.


    Obviously, I just want to do that. I have to make so much trouble.


    In the end, she did not say anything.


    Qin Mu could only smile bitterly in his heart and blame himself for neglecting her.


    It is estimated that this is what she thinks. It seems that she should be spoiled more in the future.


    Shen WANYING noticed his smile and said, "what are you laughing at?"


    Qin Mu said, "if you need to, give me a hint at any time."


    Shen WANYING white his one eye, also want to hint, last night''s hint is not enough?


    They returned to the temporary office of QIANJIAO group in Tiandu.


    Shen WANYING got out of the car, "I went up first."


    Qin Mu was deliberately put aside to avoid gossiping.


    Qin Mu smoked a cigarette downstairs, and then came up slowly.


    Lu Yating ran over, "where did you go last night?"


    Qin Mu looked at his sister-in-law, "I went to drink with some friends. What''s the matter?"


    Lu Yating looked doubtful. "How do you smell perfume on your body?"


    "Hey, wait, this perfume is very familiar."


    Qin Mu reached out and gave her a shudder, "isn''t it normal for men to drink flower wine? You don''t care. "


    He wants to go to Lu Yaqing''s office. Lu Yating shouts, "don''t go. Chen Yijun is talking to my sister."


    Is Chen Yijun here?


    Qin Mu sat down outside, "how are you doing there?"


    He asked the little girl.


    Lu Yating sat over and said in his ear, "it''s a state secret. You can''t tell it."


    "The special organization called us here, in fact, to break the defense system of the North America."


    "Teacher poet is the team leader. We are studying this project."


    The 18-year-old girl is close to Qin Mu. Qin Mu obviously feels the squeeze and blushes.


    But Lu Yating didn''t feel embarrassed at all.


    In front of Qin Mu, she had little defense.


    When she finished, Qin Mu said, "you must abide by the discipline, this kind of thing must not be said outside."


    "I know! If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have said it if my mother asked me. "


    Qin Mu was surprised.


    Dare you love yourself more than Chen QIANJIAO?


    Chen Yijun came out, "Qin Mu, when did you come?"


    Qin Mu said lazily, "am I here all the time?"


    Chen Yijun said, "impossible!"


    "Come on, I won''t tell you. Bye."


    Lu Yaqing sent out and saw Chen Yijun enter the elevator. Then she asked Qin Mu, "are you back?"


    Qin Mu always felt guilty when he saw Da meiniu.


    It seems that I did something wrong last night, but did I start with Shen Yao?


    Why do you have no confidence in front of her?


    He made another excuse. "I went there last night, but I didn''t make any progress."


    Lu Yaqing did not ask, but said, "you can play with ya ting for a few days. She will go back to the organization soon."


    How dare Da meiniu not ask about last night?


    Qin Mu excitedly called the little girl, "go, I''ll take you to play."


    As soon as they left, Lu Yaqing called Shen WANYING.


    Shen WANYING changed into a suit similar to yesterday''s, which was very sexy.


    Especially after being favored last night, it seems that every pore exudes the breath of youth.


    Women who have had boyfriends are very different from those who have not.


    This can be clearly felt in Shen WANYING and Lu Yaqing.


    After she came in, Lu Yaqing looked at her strangely. She always felt that there was something wrong with her, but she couldn''t say it again.


    This kind of feeling, such as she did not fall in love with people, of course, do not know.


    "Director Shen, why didn''t your father tell me about his birthday today?"


    Shen WANYING said with a smile, "this is the rule of the family. No matter who has a birthday, it can''t be publicized."


    "So just a few relatives, no outsiders."


    Lu Yaqing took a look at her, "it seems that I''m too impolite."


    Shen WANYING said, "OK, OK, President, with our relationship, we are sisters. Which accountant is better than these?"


    With that, she sighed in her heart. Later, she could not be sure that the president was still above herself.If Qin Mu''s favorite person is the president, isn''t the president the empress of the palace?


    Thinking of this, Shen WANYING felt itchy.


    Dong Dong -


    the clerk knocked on the door and came in, "president, Mrs. Chen is here."


    Lu Yaqing was surprised. What happened to the Chen family today?


    As soon as Chen Yijun left, Mrs. Chen came again.


    She and Shen WANYING immediately got up and were about to meet her when they were already in.


    "Oh, Yaqing, your office is very good. It''s very modern."


    How dare Lu Yaqing trust big?


    "Please sit down, madam," he said politely


    Mrs. Chen didn''t want to see other places. She sat down and said, "Yaqing, I came here today just to ask, when are you free? Why don''t you accompany me back to Jianghuai? "


    Lu Yaqing was a little surprised. "Is madam going to Jianghuai? Yes, I can at any time. "


    Mrs. Chen smiles, "well, I''ll wait for you."


    Lu Yaqing said, "I''ll arrange it now. How about tomorrow?"


    Mrs. Chen said with a smile, "don''t be in such a hurry. After two or three days, let''s arrange it here."


    Then she stood up, walked around and looked.


    Lu Yaqing said it''s really nice here.


    After a while, he told Lu Yaqing to wait for her call.


    Lu Yaqing has been muttering.


    What does Mrs. Chen want?


    Ten minutes later, Chen Buyi, who had just finished the meeting, received a report from the secretary.


    "My wife went to the temporary office of QIANJIAO group in Tiandu."


    Chen Buyi has just calmed down and is not in good health.


    Lu Yaqing asked, "why did he go there?"


    The Secretary said, "listen to the reaction of the people over there, my wife asked President Lu to go to Jianghuai three days later."


    Coughing -


    Chen Buyi coughed again.


    This cough, bleeding again.


    The secretary was so scared that he was in a hurry. "Master, master, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chen Buyi waved, "send me back!"


    "All right, all right!"


    The Secretary quickly prepared the car and took him back to the Chen family compound.


    When they came back, his wife was already at home.


    Seeing that Chen Buyi came back ahead of time, he was surprised and asked, "Buyi, how did you come back ahead of time today?"


    "What''s the matter? Are you sick again?"


    Chen Buyi, with a cold face, waved the others back and said to his wife in a deep voice, "come in with me!"


    The lady held back the people around her and entered the study with Chen Buyi.


    Chen Buyi''s face was very bad, his back to the door, "do you have to do this?"


    The lady looked at him. "I don''t understand what you''re talking about?"


    Chen Buyi said, "you know very well in your heart. Don''t pretend."


    Madam came over, "Chen Bin and Lu Yating''s matter, the old man all agreed, I really don''t know what reason you have to oppose?"


    Chen Buyi coughed and covered his chest for a long time. He closed his eyes, gritted his teeth, made an extremely painful choice, took out the half seal from his body and said, "don''t you want it all the time? I''ll give it to you now. I hope you''ll stop here! "

 Chapter 783

    The lady''s eyes swept the half seal and returned to Chen Buyi.


    With a faint sigh, "the biggest pain in life is that you don''t trust the people you get along with day and night."


    "What''s the use of this half seal?"


    "I just want to find a match for Chen Bin. Why do you always refuse to agree? Lu Yating''s conditions are there. She is fully qualified for Chen Bin. Even the old man has agreed. Don''t you even believe the old man''s eyes? "


    Chen Buyi''s face was stiff, and there was a trace of sadness in his eyes.


    "Well, you can have a good rest and take good care of yourself."


    "I''ll make arrangements for Chen Bin''s engagement."


    Chen Buyi''s face was hard to see. He looked at his wife and said, "do you have to do this?"


    Why can''t I stop you, madam


    "Can you give me a reason to stop it?"


    "You..."


    Chen Buyi''s face turned red and puffed out a mouthful of blood, and he fell down slowly.


    "Come on, come on!"


    The lady yelled, and several bodyguards rushed in from the outside.


    "Come on, take the cloth clothes to the hospital."


    How dare bodyguards neglect?


    Pick up Chen Buyi and send him directly to the hospital.


    "Madame, what''s the matter with the master?"


    The housekeeper came in a hurry and asked in fear.


    The lady sat down in a chair with a sad face and no words.


    Chen Buyi was rushed to the hospital and informed the doctor.


    This time, it seems to be much more serious than before.


    When the doctors were busy with the rescue, the doctor came.


    Having seen the condition of Chen Buyi, I made a prescription.


    "You just need some normal saline and vitamins. Don''t use any other medicine."


    Then he prescribed a prescription, all of which were Chinese herbal medicines for recuperation.


    Chen Yijun''s three brothers and sisters came in a hurry and asked anxiously, "doctor, what''s the matter?"


    "Why did my father fall ill again?"


    The doctor was silent.


    Chen Buyi''s illness was not mentioned at all.


    Chen Bin is anxious, "miracle doctor, you pour is to say a word?"


    The miracle doctor looked at Chen Bin and looked at Chen Yijun''s two sisters again. "You take good care of Mr. Chen, although you let him work harder."


    With these words, he left.


    "Well, how can that be?"


    The three brothers and sisters are confused.


    Coughing -


    on the bed, Chen Buyi coughed again.


    Three people rushed to bed, "Dad, how are you?"


    Chen Buyi said with a wry smile, "it''s OK. It''s OK. It''s old."


    "Yijun, tell them to go out. I have a few words for you


    Chen Bin and his eldest sister stepped back consciously, and four bodyguards stood at the door.


    The sister and brother sat down on the chair on the corridor. The elder sister looked at the younger brother and said, "you should be sensible too. You see, dad only tells your second sister about everything. You are the successor of the family."


    "If you don''t work hard, how can he give you this family?"


    "Elder sister, you think too much. Dad''s health will be fine. He just has a job to talk to his second sister. "


    "After all, the second sister is Dad''s best helper."


    Chen Bin retorts.


    The elder sister said angrily, "I don''t mean that. Your second elder sister is engaged. Sooner or later, she will get married. Can she stay in the Chen family for the rest of her life?"


    "So you should take responsibility as soon as possible."


    Chen Bin waved, "as long as your parents are healthy, they are better than anything. Don''t tell me this. I''m tired of it!"


    The elder sister sighed. She really hates iron but not steel.


    In the ward, Chen Yijun looks at his father painfully.


    "Dad, what happened? Are you and mom in trouble again? "


    Chen Buyi looked at her daughter happily, "Dad asked you one thing, do you want to answer me truthfully?"


    "Well!"


    Chen Yijun nodded, especially obedient.


    Chen said, "do you really like he zhenrui?"


    Chen Yijun Leng Leng, "Dad, cousin is also very good, anyway, I have no one I like in my heart, so I agreed to what you said."


    "So if you change people, you will agree?"


    "Well!"


    Chen Yijun answered in a very low voice.


    "For me, marriage is just an experience and a process in my life. Dad, you should know that my heart is only business and the prosperity of my family."


    "If you haven''t appointed a cousin before, find me a son-in-law, and I will agree."


    Chen Buyi sighed, holding her daughter''s hand, "it''s really hard for you.""Yijun, dad asked you a question that shouldn''t be asked."


    "Dad, what do you say?"


    "What would you choose in the face of right and wrong?" Chen said, "I mean, if there are other families in conflict with the Chen family, what would you choose?"


    Chen Yijun looked at his father strangely, "which family do you mean?"


    Chen Buyi is very pleased with his daughter''s intelligence. What he wants to ask is this meaning, but it''s not easy to speak.


    Chen Yijun said, "of course, the Chen family is the most important. Don''t forget, my roots are in the Chen family. Dad, have a good rest. Don''t think too much. "


    Chen Buyi took out the half seal from his body, "Yijun, from now on, what I said can only come out of my mouth and into your ears. Never let Chen Buyi solemnly say, "take this. No matter what happens, don''t give it to others."


    "In this seal, there is a huge secret about our Chen family."


    Chen Yijun was surprised and said, "is the recent rumor outside true?"


    Chen Buyi nodded and said, "yes, although I don''t know who has such ulterior motives to let the news out, the Chen family has kept this secret for 100 years."


    "The treasure they said really exists, and the key to open the treasure is the half seal on your hand."


    "Of course, there are two seals, and the other half will appear at the right time. As long as the two seals are combined, the treasure can be opened. So you remember! "


    "Dad, what about the other half?"


    Chen Yijun never thought that Chen Juran was keeping such a big secret.


    Chen Buyi said, "don''t ask or inquire about the remaining half. When the time comes, it will come out naturally."


    "Remember what I told you today, don''t tell anyone, including He Jia."


    Chen Yijun''s heart sank, "Dad, do you have a grudge against your mother?"


    Chen Buyi shook his head. "This is between me and your mother. Don''t think about it. Remember what you said to your dad today. "


    "Well!"


    Chen Yijun put away half of the seal and felt more and more heavy.


    She has already felt that the burden on herself is getting heavier and heavier.


    And there seems to be a rift between parents.


    Although she didn''t know why, she could feel it.


    A potential crisis is coming to the Chen family.


    "Call your brother in!"


    Chen Buyi ordered him to go down and called Chen Bin.


    Chen Yijun retreated, Chen Bin came to the bedside, "Dad, do you want to see me?"


    Chen Buyi looked at her son and said, "Chen Bin, tell me the truth, do you really like Lu Yating?"


    "Well!"


    Chen Bin responded seriously. Chen Buyi felt a pain in his heart, "cough -"


    "Dad, Dad!"


    "I''m fine!" Chen Buyi waved his hand, "listen to my advice, don''t like Lu Yating. You can choose any girl in the world, and dad supports you."


    "Ah?"


    Chen Bin is looking at his father. He is so tangled in his heart!


    Originally, he wanted to say something, but seeing the appearance of dad''s illness, he had to bear the pain and nod his head.

 Chapter 784

    "Sister, I''ll go out for a walk!"


    After coming out of the ward, Chen Bin was in a bad mood.


    He left the hospital and got on the bus. The driver asked him where he was going?


    "Whatever!" he replied


    When the driver saw that he was in a bad mood, how dare he ask again?


    Just take him around the city.


    Chen binhuo said, "what circle? You are sick


    "Go to Yihong hospital!"


    The driver was speechless, "little master, where is Yihong hospital now?"


    Chen Bin gas, however, slapped, "you silly ah, there is no Yi Hong Yuan, can''t find a place where there are girls?"


    The driver lost his temper and drove to a high-end nightclub in Tiandu.


    It''s just over four o''clock in the afternoon. I''m not open yet?


    As soon as Chen Bin went in, "I''ll call you the boss. I''ll take everything here tonight."


    "And call all the princesses!"


    The front desk is a girl in her twenties. Although there is usually an afternoon party, there are very few guests in the afternoon.


    Places like them are busiest at night.


    Sometimes there are programs in the evening and many people watch them.


    Listen to Chen Bin said to package the whole field, as well as all the princesses, the other side doubtfully asked, "Sir, are you sure?"


    At this time, a middle-aged man came quickly and yelled at the front desk, "Chen Shao is here, don''t you want to do it?"


    The new receptionist obviously didn''t know Chen Bin,


    even doubted his words.


    The middle-aged man is the manager here. He can stay away from Chen Bin.


    Chide a few words, quickly came to apologize, "Chen Shao, sorry, she''s new, not sensible."


    Chen Bin is not in the mood to talk nonsense with him at the moment. "Are all the people I want?"


    The manager said with a smile, "here, here, now."


    "Come on, give orders. Chen Shao will not receive other guests today."


    Soon, they invited Chen Bin to the biggest box.


    But there are too many girls here. There are more than 400 girls in the show.


    The manager had to let Chen Bin in the performance hall.


    Move all the tables, just the sofa.


    Hundreds of nightclub princesses lined up for Chen Bin to see.


    Chen Bin waved his hand, "I said all stay, don''t you understand?"


    The manager stepped down with a smile.


    A group of girls gathered around, "Chen Shao, how can so many people play?"


    Chen Bin cried, "tell them to serve wine. If you accompany Ben this evening, everyone will be rewarded!"


    "Thank you, Chen Shao!"


    A group of charming nightclub girls surround Chen Bin.


    But I have too many people to squeeze.


    The drinks came and the box was filled with cheers.


    Chen Bin embraces both sides. There are too many girls in Ni media, so they can''t help each other.


    And these girls are too active, one by one desperately stick to the body.


    After a glass of wine, Chen Bin dropped the glass and said, "come on, I want to sing!"


    He ordered a song of "the world of players" himself.


    The world is too wordy, no matter right or wrong


    ordinary people like me


    who cares about me


    when the rich are the boss


    when the poor are living


    even if I can''t stand it


    How can I


    leave my lover


    don''t say why


    when I''m sad


    I learn to drink


    every time I get drunk


    but I never make mistakes


    when I''m sad< When I wake up tomorrow, I will still be myself


    smile is too sweet


    tears are too salty


    vows will inevitably change in the end


    worry too much


    the future is too far


    why don''t you play around with me


    Not to mention, the dead fat man''s singing is really good, and his voice is very loud.


    A song playing in the world, Leng is sung by him.


    Chen Bin is very neutral and has a good taste in singing.


    All the girls in the nightclub sang with him.


    This evening, Chen Bin here is drinking, singing, Leng is tossing a night.


    Chen Fu, his wife''s face is frosty. I don''t know who provoked her.


    Chen Buyi is in hospital. She hasn''t come to see her.


    Someone outside came to report, "madam, President Lu is here."


    Mrs. Chen said she was going to Jianghuai, and Lu Yaqing didn''t dare to neglect her. She came to ask when she would leave.


    "Let her in," cried the lady


    Lu Yaqing and Qin Mu are together outside the door. His sister has already returned to the organization. Qin Mu is surprised to hear that Mrs. Chen is going to Jianghuai.


    Lu Yaqing is saying, "how can I feel something wrong? Have you found it?"Qin Mu nodded. He also felt that something was wrong, but he didn''t know what was wrong.


    Chen''s servant came out and called, "madam, please come in."


    After two people come in, Mrs. Chen greets, "Qin Mu, Ya Qing, you are here."


    Lu Yaqing said, "when will madam leave? I came here to ask


    Chen Fu said, "I''m really sorry. Buyi suddenly fell ill again yesterday. I''m afraid I don''t have time these two days."


    Lu Yaqing smile, "it''s OK, it''s OK, I''m just afraid to delay my wife''s time, so I came to ask. If we can''t do it these days, we''ll wait until the lady is free


    The lady said with a smile, "Yaqing is reasonable. In fact, I want to talk to your mother this time."


    "Our family Chen Bin is not small, he likes Ya Ting very much, I don''t know if I can betroth Ya ting to my family Chen Bin."


    What about that?


    Lu Yaqing is a bit embarrassed, "I can''t be the master of this!"


    Mrs. Chen said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll get in touch with Chairman Chen."


    "I don''t agree!"


    At this time, a rough voice came from outside.


    Chen Bin didn''t know when he came back. He cried out, "Mom, I don''t agree!"


    "Who said I like this crazy girl? Her character is not suitable to be the future daughter-in-law of our Chen family."


    "She''s too noisy. I''m looking for a quiet, lady girl."


    Chen Bin suddenly came out. He stayed up all night last night with blood in his eyes.


    And I''m full of wine. It''s clear that I did something bad last night.


    Qin Mu looked at him, Chen Bin avoided Qin Mu''s eyes.


    He said, "Mom, don''t worry. I already have people I like."


    Well!


    What''s going on?


    Qin Mu Leng couldn''t figure out how to make such a quick turn.


    Chen Bin changed his mind overnight?


    Lu Yaqing also feels very strange.


    Mrs. Chen stood up abruptly, "nonsense! Since ancient times, it has been thought that marriage is the order of parents and the matchmaker''s words. You can''t make a fool of yourself. "


    Chen Bin gritted his teeth and said, "no matter what you say, I don''t agree!"


    Chen Fu was so angry that he trembled all over, "you --"


    "your words have been said, and your grandfather has agreed. Do you want to make Chen family lose this face?"


    Their mother and son had an argument. Qin Mu took a look at Lu Yaqing and thought to himself.


    What''s the matter?


    Without saying anything, Chen Bin turned around and left.


    Chen Fu was so angry that he stamped his feet and said, "nonsense!"


    After getting angry, he said to Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing, "I''m sorry about the mess at home. I''ll make you laugh."


    Qin Mu waved his hand, "it''s OK. In this case, we''ll go back first."


    The lady nodded, apologetic.


    When they left the Chen family, Lu Yaqing became more and more confused. "Is something wrong with the Chen family?"


    Qin Mu shook his head, "or I''ll ask Chen Bin about the situation."


    "Ask, we can''t just sit back and let it happen."


    Alas!


    Lu Yaqing sighed.

 Chapter 785

    As soon as Lu Yaqing and his wife left, Mrs. Chen went out.


    Instead of going to the hospital, she went to a teahouse.


    The teahouse is very quiet. Mrs. Chen is sitting there, wearing the best red robe.


    the three floors below the teahouse are used to receive ordinary guests, and only this floor is specially used to receive distinguished guests.


    Mrs. Chen''s identity is naturally unique.


    A person sitting here, just a dozen waiters.


    He zhenrui came, held back all the waiters and went to the opposite of Mrs. Chen, "aunt!"


    Mrs. he nodded, "sit down!"


    With these words, she poured and drank by herself.


    He zhenrui took the teapot and said, "aunt, what''s the matter with me in such a hurry?"


    Mrs. Chen took a sip of tea and put down her cup. Then her eyes fell on her nephew.


    "Zhenrui, are you not satisfied with Yijun?"


    He zhenrui was surprised. "How can aunt say that? How can I be dissatisfied with my cousin''s excellence? "


    Mrs. Chen took back her eyes, "if not."


    "From small to large, you know that Yijun is excellent."


    "She''s the best person to be your wife in any way."


    He zhenrui repeatedly replied, "yes, yes, Yijun is really very good, and our relationship is also very good."


    Mrs. Chen frowned slightly, "in that case, what are you hesitating about?"


    He zhenrui was surprised, "aunt, what do you mean by this?"


    Mrs. he looked unhappy. "It seems that you have to ask me to break it, so you feel comfortable?"


    "Yijun is engaged to you. Why haven''t you got married yet? She''s already your fiancee. What are you hesitating about? "


    He zhenrui is embarrassed. Unexpectedly, even his aunt knows this kind of thing.


    Is that what Chen Yijun said?


    He zhenrui explained, "no, aunt. Listen to me... "


    "No need to explain. Are you going to tell me that you are a very conservative person? You won''t move Yijun until the wedding day, will you? "


    He zhenrui said, "actually, I''ve been Aunt, I''m afraid my cousin will regret it in the future. "


    Mrs. Chen is more and more unhappy, "Zhen Rui, you are an honest child. How can you lie if you want to take over your father''s position in the future?"


    "I..."


    he becomes more and more guilty. Chen Fu is humane. "Don''t forget that Chen''s eyes are all over the world. You and Xie Jinyu can hide things from the rest of the world, but not from the Chen family. "


    He zhenrui''s body trembled and fell to his knees with a plop.


    "Auntie, auntie, don''t tell me about it. I promise never again


    Sure enough, there is no impermeable wall in the world. My aunt knows everything about herself and Xie Jinyu.


    It''s terrible!


    But Mrs. Chen shook her head, "I don''t care about your affairs. How can I have few confidants in my life?"


    When he zhenrui heard this, he was shocked.


    Where does he know what the purpose of his aunt is?


    Mrs. Chen saw him wiping his sweat and said, "you and Yijun, hold on tight. I hope her stomach will swell as soon as possible."


    He zhenrui embarrassed way, "know, know, I will communicate with Yi Jun well."


    Seeing Mrs. Chen bring tea and drink it slowly, he zhenrui thinks in his heart, is aunt afraid of losing her cousin''s status?


    Want to have a baby as soon as possible to consolidate her position?


    Mrs. Chen seemed to see through him. She said faintly, "don''t think I''m doing this for the Chen family. As a man, I hope you can have a long-term vision."


    "Don''t always be short of heroism and love each other."


    "The future of he''s family depends on you."


    Then she sighed again.


    "Yijun''s role in the Chen family is far greater than Chen Bin''s successor."


    "Your uncle would rather believe his daughter than me."


    "He''s going to rise and prosper. He''s going to develop all the time. Do you think he''s reliable without the great wealth of Chen jiaruo?"


    "I think you know better than I do whether wealth is in your own hands or in the hands of others."


    He zhenrui was shocked and fell at Mrs. Chen''s feet again.


    "Thank you for reminding me. Zhenrui is ashamed of her kindness."


    Mrs. Chen said quietly, "get up. You are an excellent child. My aunt believes that she won''t miss you. You must be a big man in the future. "


    He zhenrui was in a high mood. He was so stupid that he wronged his aunt.


    "I know. Zhenrui will focus on the overall situation in the future."


    Mrs. Chen nodded, "since Xie Jinyu likes to pester you, the Xie family can''t use it for themselves."


    "It''s just that you need to be careful and know which is light and which is heavy."He zhenrui was so excited that tears flowed.


    Auntie, my auntie.


    It''s closer than my mother.


    He never thought that his aunt''s heart was all for he family.


    For their own future, such a good aunt, where to find ah?


    He zhenrui was moved. A big man was filled with tears.


    "Aunt, your kindness to rui''er is hard to repay in this life!"


    Mrs. Chen said, "I''m from his family, too. What do I need you to report for?"


    "It''s our honor to have a prosperous family. It''s also our mission and responsibility. "


    "Get up!"


    He zhenrui was so excited that he wept with joy.


    "Aunt, there are rumors everywhere now. How true or false is the story about Chen Jiabao''s possession?"


    Mrs. Chen''s brow sank. "Of course it''s true."


    "It''s just the treasure of the Chen family, which has always been known only by the owner. The old man passed it on to Chen Buyi. Chen Buyi should not have passed it on to Chen Bin. "


    "As far as I know, the great treasure of Chen family is probably the total wealth of the world, or even more."


    "This wealth can only be opened by the Chen family."


    He zhenrui heard that this rumor is true. The wealth of the Chen family is so rich that there is still a huge treasure?


    No one can imagine how rich the Chen family is.


    When Mrs. Chen finished, he asked, "which two things?"


    Mrs. Chen dipped some tea with her fingers and wrote that two seals are the key to the treasure.


    After writing, she wiped it out with her hand.


    He zhenrui''s heart has been unable to calm down.


    It turns out that there is such a secret behind the Chen family.


    After staying in the teahouse for nearly an hour, Mrs. Chen waved, "you go first!"


    He zhenrui bowed again and stepped down quietly.


    Mrs. Chen stayed for more than ten minutes, got up and went downstairs.


    The driver had been waiting by the Rolls Royce for a long time. He opened the door respectfully to welcome his wife.


    "Go to the hospital!"


    Mrs. Chen ordered, the driver immediately drove the car to the direction of the hospital.


    Chen Yijun and his elder sister were in the ward. Chen Buyi advised, "Yijun, go and be busy. It''s enough to have your elder sister here. I don''t have a big event. I can get better after a few days'' rest."


    Chen Yijun had to take care of his father to his sister and ask the driver to send him back to the company.


    As soon as he got to the car, he zhenrui called, "Yijun, is my uncle better? I''m coming to see him now. "


    "I''ll go to dinner with you in the evening."


    Hearing that he zhenrui was coming, Chen Yijun had to stay and wait for him.

 Chapter 786

    He zhenrui''s action is very fast, and immediately arrives at the hospital downstairs.


    Seeing Chen Yijun waiting outside, he zhenrui personally mentioned the gift, "Yijun, go!"


    When her fiance comes, of course she has to be with her.


    Take he zhenrui to the ward, he zhenrui asked Chen Buyi''s physical condition with special concern.


    In fact, during this period, many people have come to see it, and the miracle doctor comes here every day.


    Chen Buyi talks with he zhenrui for a while, and he zhenrui leaves immediately.


    My uncle needs a rest. He can''t take too much trouble.


    After they went downstairs, he zhenrui said, "do you have time? Why don''t you go out with me? "


    Chen Yijun nodded gently, "I''ll go back to the company to deal with those things first, and I''ll go with you later."


    After his aunt''s enlightenment, he zhenrui became enthusiastic and active.


    Chen Yijun is much more comfortable.


    "Well, I''ll accompany you back to the company first."


    Looking at this beautiful goddess like cousin, he zhenrui says that Yi Jun is better than Xie Jinyu.


    But Chen Yijun didn''t have Xie Jinyu''s debauchery.


    Just as Chen Yijun returns to his office, he zhenrui starts to call.


    "Yes, I''ll reserve it."


    "Then I''ll take care of your whole floor, and my bodyguard will come to clean up soon."


    After this call, he dialed a number again, "Chen Bin, did you still have that red wine last time?"


    "Yes, get me a box."


    "What? Only one bottle left? OK, OK, just one bottle! "


    After everything is arranged, he zhenrui is instantly handsome.


    In fact, some things want to open up, that''s the same thing.


    Even Xie Jinyu can. Why can''t you accept Chen Yijun?


    His aunt''s words sounded an alarm for he zhenrui.


    Look at the time is still early, he asked the bodyguard to prepare.


    After waiting for more than two hours, it was getting dark.


    Chen Yijun just came out of the office and said with a bitter smile, "sorry, I''m too busy today."


    He zhenrui didn''t care at all. He looked at Chen Yijun, who was so beautiful that he said, "let''s go."


    Chen Yijun please get on the bus, two people on the way to the hotel, Chen Yijun asked, "who are there?"


    "He Rui went to know the mystery with a smile


    All right!


    Seeing him so mysterious, Chen Yijun is a little curious.


    his cousin is as kind as a changed person tonight.


    They come to the western restaurant ordered by he zhenrui. WOW!


    What do you mean?


    He wrapped up the whole restaurant, red carpet, beautiful welcome, and countless roses.


    All the waiters in the restaurant came out to meet them in two lines.


    Chen Yijun was a little shocked.


    "What''s going on?"


    He zhenrui said with a smile, "go in and talk about it!"


    Before entering the restaurant, there was a burst of saxophone music.


    Chen Yijun was invited into the restaurant, and he zhenrui''s unique demeanor said, "please! Yijun. "


    To be honest, Chen Yijun was stunned by all this.


    It''s a romantic place with heart-shaped roses and twinkling candlelight.


    Everything, let a person as if in a dream.


    "Cousin!"


    "Is it all for me?"


    He zhenrui smile, "of course, in addition to you, who has such qualifications?"


    Chen Yijun was a little excited and tearful.


    It''s the first time that she''s been given such a surprise.


    How happy!


    He zhenrui invited her to a seat.


    In such a romantic environment, Chen Yijun''s heart is pounding.


    The music in the western restaurant has a more affectionate flavor.


    Tonight is destined to be a beautiful night.


    At this moment, Qin Mu also had a whim.


    "Da meiniu, shall we have western food tonight?"


    Lu Yaqing depressed way, "what nerve do you send?"


    Good, no reason to call yourself to eat Western food?


    Lu Yaqing had some accidents.


    Qin Mu looked at the outside, "let''s go, romance."


    Lu Yaliang was pulled out by the goods. When he arrived downstairs of the hotel, he saw something wrong with the atmosphere of the western restaurant.


    "Well, what''s the situation today?"


    One of the guests at the door said, "I''m sorry, sir. We''ve been chartered here today."


    Qin Mu looked at the upstairs strangely, "who made it?"


    "Sorry, we can''t say that."


    Lu Yaqing cried, "let''s go, let''s go. Everyone else has reserved the venue. Let''s go to other places."


    Qin Mu muttered, "it''s a waste. Can they use such a big western restaurantLu Yaqing laughs, "can''t people be rich and willful?"


    Qin Mu''s stubborn temper came, "no, I have to see who it is?"


    "Hello


    When Lu Yaqing called him, Qin Mu was gone.


    The goods came to the opposite upstairs and looked at the western restaurant.


    Isn''t that he zhenrui and Chen Yijun?


    With Qin Mu''s eyesight, you can see clearly at a glance.


    If it''s a big western restaurant, just the two of them.


    Luxury!


    Qin Mu came down and said to Lu Yaqing, "let''s go!"


    At this time, another Bentley came and walked out of Xie Jinyu and Qiao Tianyuan.


    "Ah, Mr. Qin! Mr. Lu said


    Xie Jinyu waved to them, "what a coincidence? How about romance? "


    Lu Yaqing looked up and said, "no, we passed by."


    Xie Jinyu chuckled, "who doesn''t know the relationship between you two? What else do you pretend? Let''s go. Why don''t we have a romance together? "


    Qin Mu Xi said, "there''s no chance. It''s private."


    "Who, such a big hand."


    You know, the western restaurant of Tiandu hotel is a famous high-end restaurant in Tiandu.


    Ordinary people can''t afford to eat a meal. How much does it cost?


    Qin Mu said, "it''s he zhenrui and Miss Chen er."


    Xie Jinyu''s face slightly changed, and Qiao Tianyuan was a little disappointed. "Let''s go!"


    Xie Jinyu looked back at the upstairs, feeling depressed.


    He zhenrui suddenly invited Chen Yijun to dinner in such a big way. Has he compromised?


    Maybe he wants to send some signals to the outside world in this way.


    Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing said hello to them and went in another direction.


    Xie Jinyu said to Qiao Tianyuan, "I won''t eat any more. Send me back!"


    Qiao Tianyuan doesn''t know what she means. Since she doesn''t want to eat, let''s go.


    In the restaurant upstairs, he zhenrui is very excited and constantly toasts Chen Yijun.


    "This wine comes from the Duolun hotel. You can''t buy it outside."


    Chen Yijun smile, the heart is always curious, "today why suddenly invite me to dinner?"


    He zhenrui said, "what''s so strange about this? We''ve all got an engagement. You''re my fiancee. Isn''t it normal to come out for dinner together?"


    "If I hadn''t been too busy before, I would have had this heart."


    Chen Yijun felt a trace of sweetness in his heart.


    He zhenrui said, "and the adults in my family all hope that our relationship will go further and let them do so as soon as possible."


    How can Chen Yijun not know the meaning of this sentence?


    Last time my mother asked, did they come round?


    I want her to take the initiative. I didn''t expect that this moment has come.


    Chen Yijun is a little nervous in her heart. How will a girl spend her first time?


    Chen Yijun, who had no experience in this field, instinctively clamped his legs and sweated his palms.


    In particular, he zhenrui told her that she had packed the whole floor of Tiandu hotel. Her heart was pounding.

 Chapter 787

    After dinner, he zhenrui invites her to the hotel room.


    His bodyguard will guard the whole floor, no one dares to disturb.


    The largest presidential suite in the hotel is covered with red carpet and bright roses.


    This evening, for the first time, Chen Yijun will give it to her fiance in the most grand way.


    He zhenrui, tall and handsome, leads her to the room.


    Chen Yijun was shocked.


    He zhenrui looked at her affectionately and said softly, "Yijun, you are going to belong to me tonight."


    Chen Yijun''s heart is pounding.


    He zhenrui held her face and was about to kiss her.


    Chen Yijun is already very nervous, and is about to be kissed. The tips of their noses meet each other.


    Smelling each other''s breath, she suddenly said anxiously, "wait..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I A little nervous. "


    Looking at her embarrassed appearance, he zhenrui smiles.


    He suddenly found out that his cousin is more pure than Xie Jinyu by many times,


    you know, Chen Yijun can dump Xie Jinyu for more than ten blocks, regardless of family power, financial strength and appearance.


    In Xie Jinyu, can experience, is that kind of thick bold and unconstrained, wild breath.


    The more nervous Chen Yijun is, the happier he zhenrui is.


    Looking at her red face, he zhenrui had no choice.


    My aunt said well, what do you want with a wife like Chen Yijun?


    "Yijun, I..."


    Chen Yijun is so nervous, "I I''ll go to the bathroom first. "


    All right!


    Looking at her nervous appearance, he zhenrui smiles and opens the bathroom for her.


    "Can I help you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dizzy


    Chen Yijun is very embarrassed. He zhenrui is too attentive. What can you do to go to the toilet?


    She closed the door and patted her chest nervously.


    I washed my face and looked up at myself in the mirror.


    His face was completely red,


    even his neck was red.


    At this moment, she was a little nervous.


    It seems that many things, not just need courage.


    I am well prepared in my heart. When I face it, I feel so embarrassed.


    Mom said, take the initiative.


    But how can a girl take the initiative?


    Now I finally don''t need to take the initiative. Chen Yijun gritted his teeth and gave up!


    Anyway, I''m his wife. What are you hesitating about?


    Sooner or later, the body will be handed over to him.


    He zhenrui can''t wait outside. If he doesn''t come out, everything will wilt.


    Exhale -


    in the bathroom, Chen Yijun exhaled, calmed down, and then opened the door.


    He zhenrui came over with his tent, and even his trousers couldn''t hide the murderous spirit.


    Embarrassed, he had to put his hand in his trouser pocket.


    "Yijun, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing!"


    Chen Yijun smiles. Of course, she won''t notice he zhenrui''s hand in his trouser pocket.


    He zhenrui was about to approach, Chen Yijun said, "you wait, I''ll take a bath."


    Well?


    It''s urgent!


    "All right! Then I''ll wait for you. "


    He zhenrui scolds himself secretly and goes back to the sofa to sit down.


    I knew not to touch that thing, because this evening, he specially prepared something in the palace pharmacy.


    While drinking, he had taken it quietly.


    It is said that taking this kind of medicine can make sure to have a baby.


    My aunt is right. Let''s get pregnant first.


    Chen Yijun washes inside, he is suffering outside.


    He zhenrui is depressed to hear the sound of running water in the bathroom. When is this?


    But girls shower very slowly.


    God, can you hurry up?


    The clock on the wall is ticking.


    Chen Yijun took this bath for at least an hour.


    I don''t know what she''s doing?


    At that time, he zhenrui really wanted to break the door and rush in, but she was his future wife after all.


    So, in constant suffering, finally, finally


    All right!


    It''s gone.


    Thank goodness!


    He zhenrui wiped his sweat. He knew that the medicine was so powerful that he didn''t need it.


    Just exhaled, the bathroom door opened, and Chen Yijun came out wrapped in a white bath towel.


    WOW!


    Beautiful Chen Yijun is the legendary lotus.Shuiling Shuiling''s appearance, as well as the skin that was slightly reddish white after being drenched by hot water.


    As well as the water drops hanging on the shoulders and arms,


    pretty appearance, even the most serious men will salivate.


    Goo


    I can''t wait for a mouthful of water.


    He zhenrui was about to meet him. Chen Yijun said softly, "I''ll go in and wait for you."


    Oh yeah!


    How cool!


    He zhenrui jumps up excitedly and sees Chen Yijun enter the bedroom. The door is not closed.


    Then she heard a slight noise from the bed,


    she should have been lying on the bed and hiding in the quilt.


    At that moment, he zhenrui''s heart was filled with unspeakable excitement and joy.


    Ha ha ha -


    everything is so smooth,


    thank you, aunt,


    I don''t know why today?


    Is it because of the power of the medicine? Let he zhenrui so excited.


    Normally, he is absolutely calm.


    In order not to cause too much pressure on Chen Yijun, he took off his clothes in the living room, leaving only one inside.


    "Yijun, I''m coming!"


    Turn off the light and rush into the bedroom.


    Through the dim light outside the window, I vaguely see Chen Yijun lying on the bed.


    suddenly, He Rui is about to go to bed.


    The medicine is too strong.


    He zhenrui quietly returned to the sofa with tears in her eyes.


    Chen Yijun is lying on the bed. He hears the sound of his coming in. Why doesn''t he move?


    She has no experience, how can she understand these?


    What''s the matter?


    It''s not easy to persuade himself to face this fact and make all preparations. How did he go out again?


    Simple Chen Yijun, who knows he zhenrui''s pain at the moment?


    After brewing for such a long time, he Yijun dragged him away.


    Depressed!


    After waiting for a long time, Chen Yijun sat up.


    I was about to put on my clothes and come out when my cell phone rang.


    "Hello


    "Yijun, dad is gone!"


    The voice of the elder sister came from the phone, very anxious.


    Chen Buyi''s gone?


    Chen Yijun is not a good person. He answers the phone and asks, "what''s the matter? Don''t worry. I''ll be right here


    He zhenrui hears Chen Yijun''s flustered voice outside, and feels wrong.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "My dad''s gone."


    What?


    My uncle''s gone?


    He zhenrui ignored the incident just now and said immediately, "let''s go, let''s go together."


    Two people rushed to the hospital, sister and brother-in-law in the hospital in a hurry.


    They first called Chen Yijun, who was calm.


    "Don''t make any noise, and don''t disturb the old man. Just let our own people look for it. "


    "Dad has bodyguards around him, so it shouldn''t be a big problem."


    sister and brother-in-law nodded, immediately arranged Chen Bu''s eye liner to inquire everywhere.


    Seeing this, he zhenrui sent a message to his aunt.


    "My uncle is gone. What should I do?"


    Soon, he zhenrui received a very short message on his mobile phone: no uncle!

 Chapter 788

    "Elder sister, second sister, what''s the matter with dad?"


    Chen Bin came in a hurry. Seeing that his two sisters were in such a hurry, he rushed into the ward.


    Dad''s gone?


    Chen Binfen was there, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know. I just went downstairs. When I came back, he disappeared. I thought he went for an examination, but the doctor said no."


    Soon, Chen Yijun brought a bad news, "Skynet lost contact."


    "What?"


    Skynet is Chen''s intelligence system, almost all over the country.


    It is a huge network composed of Chen jiaruo''s large network system.


    Chen Buyi has always been in charge of this system. Chen Yijun originally wanted to rely on Skynet to find his father''s whereabouts, but unexpectedly, this network was lost.


    There was a bad feeling in everyone''s heart.


    No one can command them except Chen Buyi.


    What to do?


    The sister and brother were a little flustered.


    "I''d better discuss it with my mother."


    Chen Bin has understood that his father seems to have run away on purpose.


    I don''t know why, since Dad said those words to himself the day before yesterday, he felt that something was wrong.


    Don''t let yourself marry Lu Yating, and then he quietly left Tiandu.


    What''s the secret here?


    "I don''t think we need to change it. Dad left on purpose. We can''t find it."


    Even Tianwang has lost contact, which shows that Chen Buyi doesn''t want anyone to find him at all.


    He zhenrui hasn''t said much. He sent a message to his aunt. In her reply,


    it seems that too many problems have been exposed.


    Maybe she knew that one day.


    Chen Yijun''s sister and brother come home together. Mrs. Chen is coming out of the room.


    The elder sister said anxiously, "Mom, dad is gone."


    Mrs. Chen said faintly, "I know."


    There was no special expression on her face.


    Chen Yijun has some doubts, "did he say anything to you?"


    Mrs. Chen looked at the three children, "your father is such an adult, and he has bodyguards around him, so nothing should happen. Maybe it''s just that he has something urgent to tell you in time


    Chen Bin said, "it''s impossible. Even if he is in an emergency, he won''t shut down the machine or withdraw Skynet. Mom, do you know something? "


    Mrs. Chen looked at her son reproachfully, "do you doubt that I have hidden him?"


    "Zhenrui, what are you doing? Go and sit in the room


    The elder sister asked anxiously, "Mom, are you fighting?"


    Mrs. Chen said with a bitter smile, "why do you always think so? I''ve been married to your father for more than 20 years. When did we quarrel?"


    "Well, well, I''ve asked someone to look for it. Go and have a rest."


    Chen Yijun always feels bad in his heart. His father told him the other day.


    He also gave himself half of the seal, clearly aware that something was going to happen.


    Is it related to the treasure?


    Chen Buyi only told her the secret, but Chen Yijun thought to himself.


    If there is a treasure, where is the other half of the seal?


    "Aunt, I''ll go back first."


    He zhenrui is a little depressed that today''s good things have not been achieved.


    You''ve done yourself a disservice.


    Seeing that he was leaving, Mrs. Chen called out, "zhenrui, come here for a while."


    See daughter is still there, Chen Fu humanitarian, "you go to bed early, Yijun, you also have an early rest."


    Chen Yijun took a look at he zhenrui and said gently, "then I''ll go to sleep."


    He zhenrui nodded, "go ahead, don''t worry too much about uncle. We''ll find a way to find him."


    After Chen Yijun came to the room, he Yizhen followed his aunt.


    "Aunt, why on earth did my uncle run away from home?"


    Mrs. Chen didn''t answer his question, but asked faintly, "what happened to you and Yijun?"


    He zhenrui was embarrassed. His face turned red.


    I don''t know how to say it.


    It is clear that everything will come naturally, and it will come to this in the end.


    So he can only vaguely reply, "it''s very good. I invited Yijun to have dinner with me tonight. She is very cooperative."


    He Fu humanity, "Yi Jun is a obedient child, you don''t hurt her."


    "I know!"


    "But I found that her mind was all about her work, and she didn''t seem to attach too much importance to her feelings."


    "It doesn''t matter. You all have a mission."


    "Your mission is to make the he family prosperous, and her mission is to make the Chen family continue to carry forward. These are not in conflict. So you have to learn to create opportunities. "


    "I see, aunt!"


    He zhenrui hesitated and asked, "aunt, is it because of the treasure that my uncle left home?""Maybe someone is already thinking about treasure."


    Mrs. Chen was a little tired, "you should go back early, too. Don''t make it public about the cloth clothes."


    "I see."


    A zhenrui stepped out and just walked out of Chen''s house. A Bentley stopped there.


    The window came down, and a charming voice came from inside, "what a coincidence?"


    He zhenrui, Xie Jinyu?


    How dare you come to Chen''s house and wait for yourself.


    He zhenrui took a look and ignored him. He got into his car and told the driver to go quickly.


    After Bentley catch up, Xie Jinyu get through he zhenrui''s mobile phone.


    "What on earth do you want to do?"


    "Xie Jinyu, please remember, don''t make yourself uncomfortable."


    Xie Jinyu looked aggrieved, "why do you have such a big fire? I didn''t mean to follow you. You think I''m stupid and dare to look for you in front of the Chen family. "


    Hearing her explanation, he zhenrui''s heart softened.


    "Come on, what''s the matter?"


    Xie Jinyu said, "can you let me get in your car?"


    "Stop the car!"


    He zhenrui yelled, and the driver pulled over immediately.


    Xie Jinyu ran over and quickly got into his car.


    "Where are we going?"


    Xie Jinyu asked delicately.


    "To Tiandu hotel."


    He doesn''t want to be found on the side of the road. Let''s go to the hotel.


    Anyway, the room is open. I won''t go back to the palace tonight.


    When the car arrived at Tiandu Hotel, he zhenrui told her, "go up and wait for me first."


    Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing just came back from the outside. They were teasing the landing girl when they saw a familiar figure.


    "Well, isn''t that Xie Jinyu?"


    Lu Yaqing said, "what''s so strange about this? They might live here, too. "


    So it is!


    Qin Mu said, "you go up first. I''ll have a cigarette here."


    Lu Yaqing made a noise and went into the elevator.


    The elevator came up from the underground parking lot. When the elevator door opened, she was stunned.


    "Why not?"


    Seeing Lu Yaqing, he zhenrui was stunned.


    He laughed awkwardly. "You live here, too?"


    Lu Yaqing said yes!


    "Does he Shao live here?"


    He zhenrui stretched out his hand to press a floor, "no, I have something to do here!"


    With that, he went down on the nearest floor.


    Lu Yaqing felt a little strange and shook her head and laughed.


    He zhenrui changed another elevator and came down. He went directly into the basement. At the same time, he took out his mobile phone and called Xie Jinyu, "I''m not coming. You can sleep there tonight!"


    Pop!


    As soon as I hung up, I asked the driver to drive me back immediately.

 Chapter 789

    Qin Mu went upstairs. Lu Yaqing said, "I saw he zhenrui in the elevator just now."


    "But he was very strange. When he saw me, he found a floor at random and got out of the elevator."


    "Oh?"


    An idea flashed through Qin Mu''s mind.


    He zhenrui, Xie Jinyu?


    No?


    If it''s true, it''s interesting.


    Qin Mu felt his nose and suddenly laughed.


    "You take a bath first."


    Qin Mu went out and wandered upstairs.


    As soon as he zhenrui left, the bodyguard also withdrew.


    Xie Jinyu is so bored lying on the sofa alone.


    She doesn''t know why he zhenrui doesn''t come all of a sudden. Maybe something happened?


    Can a person in such a big house, is it some waste?


    What''s more, baozhenrui covers the whole floor.


    The doorbell rang.


    Ding Dang - Ding Dang -


    er?


    Didn''t you say you couldn''t come?


    Xie Jinyu got up lazily, her skirt slightly open, revealing a large white area.


    Pull open the door, you resentful eyes look over.


    Well!


    I wipe!


    Why are you?


    Seeing Qin Mu at the door, Xie Jinyu''s heart was cold.


    Qin Mu leaned on the door and looked at Xie Jinyu''s slightly open neckline.


    Xie Jinyu instinctively covers the neckline.


    "You What do you want? "


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "why don''t you welcome me?"


    Xie Jinyu thought that he was not bad for himself, was he?


    Thinking of this, I put Qin Mu aside and went back to the sofa.


    Qin Mu came in and shut the door.


    "Oh, Mr. Xie, alone?"


    Xie Jinyu is very alert and has been thinking about the purpose of Qin mulai.


    I analyzed the possibilities in my heart.


    Qin Mu looked in and out of several rooms, shrugged his nose, and seemed to want to find something?


    Xie Jinyu was speechless. "What are you doing? Mr. Qin, how about breaking into a girl''s room in the middle of the night? "


    Qin Mu came back, "Xie Zong, late at night is long, a person living in such a large suite, lonely, empty and cold?"


    Xie Jinyu gave him a white look. "What do you want to say? There''s no need to beat around the bush."


    Qin Mu said, "don''t get me wrong, Xie. In fact, I just want to..."


    The goods looked at Xie Jinyu''s snow-white neckline, his eyes shining like a wolf.


    Xie Jinyu''s heart was empty.


    Although she is more open, she is not open enough.


    Of course, she does things with a purpose.


    Feeling Qin Mu''s aggressive eyes, Xie Jinyu instinctively said, "what do you want?"


    Qin Mu licked his lips, "what, Xie Zong, you are so beautiful!"


    Xie Jinyu is flustered in the heart, this goods won''t really want to take advantage of people''s danger?


    If he really wants to use strong, he really does not have the ability to resist.


    So she pretended to be calm, "Mr. Qin, don''t make fun of me. Don''t think I don''t know you. There are so many beauties around you. How can you see such a mediocre woman as me?"


    Qin Mu said, "you are not mediocre. How can you be mediocre even if he Shao is prostrated by you?"


    Xie Jinyu jumped up, instinctively nervous.


    "What are you talking about?"


    At the moment, she was a little flustered. Was the affair between herself and he zhenrui exposed?


    Qin Mu took a panoramic view of her expression and said slowly, "less installation. There is a record at the front desk. What is the less package of this floor? Why are you here?"


    Xie Jinyu bit her lip. "Qin Mu, you should be responsible for what you say."


    Qin Mu laughed, "OK, I''ll show you some more evidence. But I hope you don''t regret it. "


    "Because there is no regret medicine in the world."


    Qin Mu took out his mobile phone, "I took a video of you two."


    "What do you think will happen if I send it to my circle of friends?"


    Xie Jinyu''s heart, more and more nervous.


    He took a picture of himself and he zhenrui.


    Will it?


    Seeing that Qin Mu wanted to make a circle of friends, she stood up abruptly, "wait a minute!"


    Qin Mu waited for her words, stopped and looked at her faintly.


    Xie Jinyu bit her lip and seemed determined, "do you really want to do this?"


    "I can give it to you. I hope you keep your promise!"


    With that, Xie Jinyu untied her clothes.


    Seeing that he was about to take off all his clothes, Qin Mu waved, "stop, stop!"


    Xie Jinyu is stunned, a pair of angry eyes stare at Qin Mu.


    Are you kidding me?


    Qin Mu stood up and said, "Mr. Xie, do you misunderstand me?"Xie Jinyu is very angry, "what are you doing?"


    Qin Mu said, "what can I do? I just want to confirm your relationship with he zhenrui. "


    "You..."


    It turns out that he''s blinding himself. Damn it!


    I''m so angry.


    Qin Mu stood up, "don''t disturb your sleep, good night."


    When she saw the goods leave, Xie Jinyu vomited blood in anger.


    after the door was closed, she was annoyed, opened her clothes and threw away her shirt.


    Just sit on the sofa and sulk.


    "Qin, I''m not finished with you!"


    Qin Mu returns to Lu Yaqing''s room downstairs. Lu Yaqing has already taken a bath and is sitting there drinking tea.


    Qin Mu came back, she asked softly, "where have you been?"


    "It''s OK. You should have a rest early."


    Qin Mu went into the bathroom to take a bath. Lu Yaqing cried, "I heard that Chen Buyi ran away from home."


    "No?"


    Qin Mu''s voice came from the bathroom.


    "What happened?"


    "I''m not sure. The news came from the hospital."


    "Oh?"


    Qin Mu quickly took a bath, "so Mrs. Chen can''t go to Jianghuai?"


    "I thought the same, so I decided to go back early."


    Lu Yaqing put down her cup and said, "what on earth made Chen Buyi run away from home?"


    Qin Mu pondered for a while, "something should have happened to the Chen family."


    Lu Yaqing immediately thought of a thing, "is it related to that treasure?"


    Qin Mu sat down and said, "with the current influence of the Chen family, ordinary people should not dare to make their own decisions."


    "According to that, Chen Buyi should have something to do."


    "But what is he doing?"


    Seeing Qin Mu talking to himself, Lu Yaqing said, "will something big happen?"


    "Wait, I''ll call Shen Tianlong."


    Shen Tianlong is in the army. Now he is just a martial arts maniac. After his accomplishments have greatly improved, his strength has improved a lot.


    After receiving the master''s call, Shen Tianlong said, "OK, I''ll go to inquire about it right away."


    He didn''t know these rumors in the army, but he had his own way.


    For some reason, Qin Mu always had a strange premonition that something was going to happen to the Chen family.


    Rumors abound about treasure, Chen Buyi lost contact, and the sky seems to be brewing a big storm.


    Before long, Shen Tianlong called back.


    "Master, the information is not very accurate. But I heard it has something to do with the Chen family''s treasure. Now many forces are ready to move. It seems that they are ready to fight for treasure. If I guess correctly, Chen Buyi should have gone out because of this. "


    Qin Muren said, "I''m going back to Jianghuai these days. Please pay more attention and let me know if you have any news."


    "All right, master!"


    Hang up, Shen Tianlong is busy.


    He has to guard against accidents. After all, Tiandu is too important to be in trouble.


    And they immediately ordered them to step up their vigilance and prevent accidents.


    For a moment, the atmosphere of Tiandu has quietly changed.

 Chapter 790

    Considering that Mrs. Chen is unlikely to go to Jianghuai, Lu Yaqing, after finishing Tiandu''s work, decides to return to Jianghuai immediately.


    From Tiandu to Jianghuai, it''s only more than two hours.


    There is a shuttle bus here. It''s very fast all the way.


    The ticket for two is 8:02 a.m.


    It''s only a quarter past ten when we get to Jianghuai.


    The person who came to pick up the plane was Su Wu. When Su Wu saw them, he looked nervous and said, "brother Qin, the chairman''s family has been robbed."


    Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing had almost the same reaction, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Wudao, "the chairman doesn''t let us make a public statement. It seems that we haven''t lost anything."


    Then he muttered, "what a strange thief."


    Didn''t you lose anything at home?


    Lu Yaqing was about to call her mother. Su Wu said, "president, you''d better not call. The chairman didn''t tell you about it just because he was afraid you were worried."


    Lu Yaqing put away her mobile phone, "when did it happen?"


    "Last night, it seemed to be near dawn."


    Qin Mu knew that she was anxious, and quietly held her hand, "don''t worry, go back and have a look."


    I was going to go to the company. After hearing about this, Lu Yaqing was in no mood.


    After arriving at home, Chen QIANJIAO didn''t go out. Seeing Qin Mu and her daughter coming back, she said happily, "are you back so soon?"


    Qin Mu was very calm, "the president missed you, so we came back ahead of time."


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "you child!"


    Lu Yaqing took her mother''s hand with concern, "Mom, have you been robbed at home? Did it hurt you? "


    Chen Qian Jiao screwed up her eyebrows and said, "a little thing, tell them not to talk nonsense, they just don''t listen. Su Wu, what''s the matter? "


    Su Wu lowered his head awkwardly, "Chairman, I..."


    Qin Mu waved, "it''s OK, it''s OK. Su Wu is also worried about you. "


    Lu Yaqing is a little angry, "there are thieves coming in. What are you bodyguards doing?"


    Su Wu is shameless, "sorry president, this time the thief is too fierce, unexpectedly did not disturb anyone."


    Qin Mu has been aware of this problem for a long time. Chen QIANJIAO has seven or eight bodyguards around her. When a thief comes in, no one finds out?


    It seems that they are not ordinary thieves.


    He said to Lu Yaqing, "don''t worry, I''ll have a look!"


    "Chairman, what rooms did the thief enter?"


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "every room upstairs has been searched by them. But there''s nothing missing


    Qin Mu went upstairs and looked in several rooms. Lu Yating didn''t find anything in her room.


    Lu Yaqing didn''t have one either, and then he went to Chen QIANJIAO''s room.


    After inspecting the room for a long time, the scene has been cleaned up.


    It''s like destroying the scene.


    Qin Mu frowned, then came out and went back to Lu Yaqing''s room.


    "Yaqing, Yaqing, come up."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Yaqing ran upstairs, "have you found anything?"


    Qin Mu approached her and shrugged his nose.


    "What for?"


    "Don''t move!"


    Qin Mu drew close to her face, sniffed hard, and then backed away.


    It made Lu Yaqing nervous.


    "Do you smell anything?"


    Qin Mu asked.


    Lu Ya Qing white his one eye, clear is to take advantage of oneself.


    Qin Mu suddenly yelled, "I know!"


    With that, he strode away.


    "Well, where are you going?"


    Lu Yaqing asked.


    "Catch the thief!"


    No, you can catch a thief with a sniff. Are you a dog?


    Qin Mu had already left, driving his car and rushing out.


    Chen QIANJIAO came upstairs, "where is he going?"


    "I don''t know."


    Lu Yaqing looked at her mother anxiously, "Mom, this thief is not an ordinary thief. He can avoid so many bodyguards. He doesn''t want money when he comes in. What is he aiming at?"


    Chen QIANJIAO wry smile, "how do I know?"


    With that, she suddenly said, "Ya Qing, have you collected the things I gave you?"


    Lu Yaqing immediately thought of something, "Mom, do you think they will be aiming at..."


    If you don''t say the words behind, Chen QIANJIAO also understands.


    Last time the jade pendant was stolen, this time it''s not for the jade pendant, is it?


    Lu Yaqing''s mind was quick. "Mom, what is the half seal you gave me last time? Is that important? "


    Chen QIANJIAO''s face slightly changed, "don''t ask so much, just keep it."


    Lu Yaqing is more curious. There seems to be endless secrets in her mother.


    What on earth does she know?Why do you always refuse to tell yourself?


    Seeing that my mother is addicted, she is not easy to ask.


    Qin Mu chased out of Chen''s villa and drove all the way.


    The thief can''t run away.


    Soon, the car came to a yard.


    The car floats beautifully and stops steadily at the gate of the yard.


    Qin Mu got out of the car and walked carelessly to the door.


    Two sexy women stood at the door, "Hello, sir..."


    Qin Mu didn''t pay any attention to them at all, and rushed in directly.


    "Hello, sir, sir."


    Qin Mu goes through the front building and comes to the back building.


    In the yard of the back building, hualinglong is teasing a parrot.


    Goblin like flower Linglong, wearing a sexy dress, see Qin Mu come in, demon in demon way, "Yo, enemy, but you are here."


    "I thought you had a heart of stone and didn''t care?"


    "You''ve saved other people''s sexy life. They''re waiting for you to come back so that they can agree with each other?"


    Qin Mu approached, shrugged his nose, "hualinglong, you come with me."


    "What for?"


    Hualinglong see Qin Mu cold face, put down the food in his hand, "come to also don''t give people a good look, what do you mean?"


    Qin Mu turned around and said, "why do you want to harass Chen QIANJIAO?"


    "Flower Linglong a Leng," you say what I don''t understand! "


    "Is it?"


    Qin Mu reaches out his hand and grabs Hua Linglong''s neck.


    Hualinglong saw that he was going to beat himself. She straightened her chest and welcomed Qin Mu''s palm.


    Qin Mu wiped the sweat, this woman!


    The palm is less than two centimeters away from the opponent.


    Flower exquisite one face disdains, "do you want to hit hit?"? You can fight where you see more meat. "


    Sweat!


    Genghis Khan!


    She is the only one who dares to be so presumptuous in front of her.


    Flower exquisite see he dare not touch his chest, Jiao smile.


    "Sorry, I won''t play with you!"


    Then he flew to the second floor.


    Want to run?


    Qin Mu chases after Hua Linglong, who raises her leg.


    Brush!


    A long snow-white leg kicks out from under the skirt, fragrant and gorgeous.


    Big white leg swayed, merciless.


    Qin Mu leaned back, and Hua Linglong kicked Qin Mu''s thigh with her other foot.


    Flower exquisite face, with a trace of mischievous smile, "waste you! Don''t use it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mu''s body shrinks, and his fingers curl to play the big white leg that the flower Linglong attacks.


    The two big white legs came again, and Qin Mu was dazzled.


    Seeing the other side kicking at him, Qin Mu had to grab her feet with both hands, bared them and pulled them away.

 Chapter 791

    "Is it good?"


    Hua Linglong looked at him with a smile, not ashamed at all.


    Qin Mu is completely speechless. He is actually a cartoon.


    He couldn''t figure out that a woman like Hua Linglong still wore this kind of clothing.


    What is the mentality of this woman?


    Even an old hand like Qin Mu can''t help blushing.


    Hua Linglong took back her legs and said, "enemy, you''ve seen such a private part of others. They can only marry you."


    Qin Mu patted her and let go of her legs.


    Hua Linglong drinks and claps her hands at Qin Mu.


    The woman''s words were sweet, and her hands were unambiguous.


    Qin Mu waved his hand.


    Peng -


    Hua Linglong flew out, knocked open the curtain and hit the bed heavily.


    "I''m dying. I''m so impatient. If you kill me, you''ll play fart?"


    Qin Musi ignored it and flew to hualinglong.


    Peng -


    Hua Linglong rolls on the bed to avoid Qin Mu.


    Then he grabbed the vase and smashed it.


    Qin Mu caught the vase and said, "you can''t run away today."


    Throw the vase aside and stare at the flower Linglong coldly.


    Flower exquisite wonderful eye a horizontal, "why do I want to run?"


    "Every time I come to you, it''s not easy for you to come to me. I kneel down and I''m stupid."


    This woman is really crafty. Although she keeps saying she won''t run away, she''s always making up her mind.


    It is obvious that Qin Mu has known the purpose of coming to her for a long time.


    How can Qin Mu let her escape?


    You know, Hua Linglong''s lightness skill is no worse than that of the phantom.


    Although this woman''s cultivation is only at the peak of the earth level, her Kung Fu of escape is first-class.


    But no matter how fast her lightness skill was, it was in vain before Qin Mu''s miraculous skill.


    Can spend Linglong not reconciled, eyes a turn, kick a stool, turn and run.


    Where to escape?


    Qin Mu clapped the stool with one palm, and his figure was in front of Hua Linglong.


    Hua Linglong''s skill is also quick. She claps it with one hand.


    Qin Mu figure side, hand such as electricity, clasp flower Linglong wrist.


    Hua Linglong raised her knee and pushed her toward Qin Mu''s thigh.


    How poisonous!


    Qin Mu put out his hand to block her and grabbed her knee.


    Hua Linglong screamed, standing unsteadily, and rushed directly into Qin Mu''s arms.


    A pair of cunning eyes, teasing Qin Mu with a smile, "so you like this action, as early as that."


    "Now you can do whatever you want. Anyway, you''ve seen my body for a long time."


    Qin Mu cold face, "less with me to this set, say, why want to go to Chen QIANJIAO there steal?"


    Hua Linglong smiles, "what are you stealing? Don''t speak so harshly


    "People are just lonely. They want to find someone to comfort them."


    "I have no choice but to find someone else?"


    Qin Mu''s brow twisted, grabbed Hua Linglong and threw him on the bed, "if you''re not honest, be careful I''m not polite!"


    Hua Linglong is lying on the bed, putting on a sultry posture.


    The snow-white legs stretched out from under the skirt, "what do you want?"


    Come on!


    Qin Mu was annoyed to see that she did not drink a toast.


    I don''t believe I can''t deal with you?


    Rush to the bedside and hold Hua Linglong''s neck.


    "Don''t kill you more than I do!"


    Flower exquisite long eyes a Piao, "want to kill to kill, as you please!"


    "Do you think I dare not?"


    Qin Mu made an effort to squeeze Hua Linglong''s neck.


    "Keke --"


    Hua Linglong''s face turned red immediately.


    Two eyes a drum, feel at any time to be out of breath.


    Qin Mu asked again, "do you say it or not?"


    "Let me go, let me go! Cough -- "


    Hua Linglong hit Qin Mu''s hand," do you want to strangle me? "


    Qin Mu loosed her, and Hua Linglong coughed again. Her beautiful eyes stared at Qin Mu bitterly.


    "I have no conscience. I don''t know how to pity jade at all."


    Qin Mu is very angry, "why should I pity you?"


    "Don''t forget, you still owe me a life!" said Hua Linglong


    "Although I don''t expect you to return it, you can''t be so ungrateful!"


    Qin Mu is too lazy to pay attention to her, "say, what do you want to steal from Chen QIANJIAO?"


    Flower Linglong two eyes affectionate, is another autumn.


    "What''s the advantage of me telling you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±Qin Mu was speechless, "I can''t kill you!"


    "Cut!"


    "You''ll kill me now. Anyway, I don''t live much. I''ve been a tool in other people''s hands all my life. "


    Qin Mu felt as if she was revealing something to herself.


    Sure enough, Hua Linglong said, "it''s not that I don''t want to say it, it''s just that if I tell you the truth, my life will be in danger."


    "You won''t protect me. What''s the difference between killing me?"


    "How about this? I''ll tell you all I know, and you''ll let me stay with you like Ruolan. Don''t worry, I''ll never mess with you. "


    Qin Mu where will be in her plan, see flower Linglong that you resent appearance, sink a way, "this depends on your news have value?"


    Flower exquisite not quick ground white he one eye, "others entrust with life, do you think?"


    "OK, tell me about it!"


    "But if I find out you lied to me, I''ll take the consequences!"


    Flower Linglong cut a, "say to say to go to don''t believe me."


    "Come here, enemy!"


    Hua Linglong sat upright and waved to Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu did not move, "you say!"


    Alas!


    Hua Linglong sighed and said, "to tell you the truth, I went to Chen QIANJIAO just to find something."


    "It''s very secret. In order not to let others know, let me do it myself."


    "If I didn''t leave that fragrance on purpose, can you find me?"


    What?


    is that perfume that she left on purpose?


    Anyway, I''m tired of this kind of life. Or do you think I''m so cheap? Do you have to put your hot face on your cold ass? "


    "I don''t want to see you! Think I''m such a cheap woman. "


    "Wait, stop. You say the point."


    Qin Mu see her words to take out, immediately stop.


    Hua Linglong said, "well, actually I want to find a seal, specifically half a seal."


    "Half a seal?"


    Qin Mu was surprised. "What''s the use of this half seal?"


    Hua Linglong said with a smile, "no, you don''t know such a big thing?"


    "Say the point!"


    Qin Mu doesn''t want to waste time.


    Hua Linglong said, "it''s said that it''s the key to Chen''s treasure."


    Anything else?


    Qin Mu is more and more strange, "then why are you sure it''s in Chen QIANJIAO?"


    Hua Linglong said, "I don''t know. This is the instruction above."


    Qin Mu sat down and began to analyze the problem.


    Will Chen QIANJIAO have the key to Chen''s treasure?


    If so, what is the relationship between Chen QIANJIAO and Chen Buyi?


    Brother and sister?


    No way.


    If Chen QIANJIAO is a member of the Chen family, how can the Chen family make her suffer so much.


    Moreover, it is impossible for the Chen family to let her marry the Lu family.


    It''s getting more and more weird.


    Qin Mu believed that behind the scenes of hongyifang, he should know something inside.


    If Chen QIANJIAO really has this thing in her hand, I''m afraid it''s not a good thing.


    So he had to go back and ask.


    Qin Mu stood up and was about to leave. Hua Linglong said, "Hey, did you just promise me?"


    Qin Mu took a look at her, "I don''t have time to entangle with you now. I have to go back to work immediately."


    "Thank you!"


    Hua Linglong deliberately left perfume to make himself look for it. He should want to tell himself, so when Qin Mu left, he said this sentence.

 Chapter 792

    It can''t be denied that the information provided by Hua Linglong is very valuable.


    Qin Mu rushed back to Chen''s villa, and Lu Yaqing rushed to meet him.


    "Qin Mu, any news?"


    Qin Mu looked at Lu Yaqing gently, "go in and talk about it!"


    "Well!"


    Lu Yaqing became more and more docile and clever.


    They went into the living room together. Chen QIANJIAO sat on the sofa and drank tea.


    "Qin Mu, are you back?"


    "I said that if there is nothing lost at home, don''t toss about."


    Qin Mu sat down and was silent for a few seconds before facing Chen QIANJIAO''s eyes. "Chairman, there is something I want to confirm. I hope you can tell me the truth."


    Chen Qian Jiao a Leng, "what do you want to say?"


    Qin Mu said solemnly, "do you have a seal in your hand, which is related to Chen''s treasure?"


    "Ah?"


    Chen QIANJIAO has not yet spoken, Lu Yaqing instinctively surprised.


    Chen QIANJIAO frowned and looked at her daughter.


    Seeing that Lu Yaqing was so surprised, Qin Mu asked, "do you know anything?"


    "I..."


    Lu Yaqing''s desire stops again.


    Chen QIANJIAO did not speak.


    Qin Mu vaguely guessed a clue.


    So Qin Mu solemnly said, "Chairman, it matters a lot. That seal is closely related to Chen Jiabao''s collection. If it''s really in your hands, I hope you can tell me the truth."


    "Now there are rumors all over the world, and many forces are ready to move. If you really have this seal in your hand, things like last night will happen again."


    "I know!"


    Chen QIANJIAO finally spoke. She looked at Qin Mu and said, "I do have half a seal on my hand, but I don''t know if it has something to do with Chen''s treasure. I''ve never thought of treasure. It''s their Chen family''s business. I''m not interested in it. "


    "Yaqing, you can show Qin Mu the half seal."


    Lu Yaqing replied, "OK! I''ll get it right away. "


    She looked at Qin Mu and went upstairs.


    Qin Mu accompanies Chen QIANJIAO to talk in the downstairs living room.


    There were only two of them left in the room. Qin Mu said, "Chairman, can you tell me the origin of this seal? What''s your relationship with the Chen family? Why did the seal fall into your hands? "


    "To be honest, after hearing this news, I once suspected that you were Mr. Chen''s daughter."


    Qin Mu smiles bitterly.


    Chen QIANJIAO also said, "not everyone surnamed Chen is a family."


    "Yes, I know that."


    "I''m just curious."


    "Alas


    Chen QIANJIAO sighed, "you just have too much curiosity. You''d better not know something."


    Soon, Lu Yaqing came down from upstairs.


    Two boxes in hand.


    One of them was cold.


    She put the two boxes on the tea table. Needless to say, the one that sent out cold air was naturally the half jade pendant.


    Qin Mu opened the box and the jade pendant was lying in the red box with bright luster.


    The box next to it contained half a seal.


    Qin Mu picked it up and looked at the seal carefully.


    This seal is also made of the best ancient jade, which is extremely exquisite.


    "Why only half?"


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "I don''t know. When it comes to me, it''s only half."


    Qin Mu should have two more


    Chen QIANJIAO shook her head and said, "as for whether this seal has anything to do with Chen Jiabao''s collection, I don''t know."


    Qin Mu put the seal back in the box and asked Lu Yaqing, "it''s not safe for you to hide things at home like this. The thief last time didn''t really want to steal things. She just wanted to send a signal."


    "If I guess correctly, there will be many forces in the future."


    Lu Yaqing said, "I put it in the mezzanine of the secret room."


    Is there a secret room in the villa?


    Why don''t I know?


    Qin Mu looks at Lu Yaqing strangely.


    Lu Yaqing can tell him this, of course, is not taking him as an outsider.


    Chen QIANJIAO has a trace of helplessness on her face. This daughter has no reservation in front of Qin Mu.


    We can see her trust in Qin Mu. I hope Qin Mu won''t let her down.


    Qin Mu said, "put them away! Take good care of it. "


    Lu Yaqing will push two things, "or to you, they are around you, ordinary people dare not play their ideas."


    Qin Mu waved, "no, these two things are too expensive."


    "If you don''t tell me about the jade pendant, just this half seal is a symbol of wealth in the world. I can''t ask for trouble."


    Lu Yaqing gave him a white look, "since it''s so troublesome, wouldn''t it be easier to put it here?"Qin Mu said, "you''d better put them back."


    "I guess it won''t be long before Jianghuai will be boiling again."


    Lu Yaqing put things away and sent them back upstairs.


    Qin Mu looked at Chen QIANJIAO, "Chairman, can we talk about it?"


    Chen QIANJIAO laughed, "Qin Mu, you forgot how to call me again."


    Well!


    Can we be serious when we talk about business?


    Qin Mu is embarrassed. He knows that Chen QIANJIAO doesn''t want to talk to him at all.


    Looking at Chen QIANJIAO, who has two daughters and still looks like a girl, she sighs in her heart,


    what should come will always come, and no one can stop her, OK!


    In this case, we can only face it calmly.


    Qin Mu laughed bitterly.


    Chen QIANJIAO looked at his expression in her eyes and said softly, "Qin Mu, remember, but you should protect Yaqing and Yating well whatever happens. Now I can''t rely on anyone but you."


    Qin Mu was stunned. Seeing the resentment in Chen QIANJIAO''s eyes, he knew that if she had been with her father in those years, she would not have suffered so much later.


    It can be said that dad has a great responsibility for all this.


    I''m paying my father''s debt!


    It''s a blessing for me to marry such a beautiful daughter regardless of the past.


    Chen QIANJIAO saw him in a daze and asked, "what are you thinking?"


    Qin Mu looked at her and said with a smile, "I was thinking, if you married my father at the beginning, what would be the result?"


    Chen QIANJIAO twisted her eyebrows, "you son of a bitch!"


    "Well, I''m going to a meeting this afternoon. Let Yaqing have a rest. Don''t let her get too tired."


    "Money can never be earned. There''s no need to work so hard."


    Qin Mu nodded and watched ana Duozi, Chen QIANJIAO, who was like a girl, go upstairs.


    Lu Yaqing came down, "Qin Mu, send me to the company!"


    Qin Mu said, "our mother said, let me accompany you to have a good rest at home, don''t be too tired."


    Lu Yaqing tilted her neck and looked at him strangely. "There are so many beauties in the company. Are you sure you don''t want to go and have a look? Talk to them about life? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mu sighed, "Alas! What kind of person am I Qin Mu? If you drown three thousand, take only one scoop. I''ll have one of you in my life


    Lu Yaqing''s pretty face turned red. The devil believed him.


    This guy has a lot of experience. He doesn''t like beautiful women?


    The white Qin Mu one eye, unexpectedly peeps out one silk rare charm.


    "The moon splashes the river of stars, the road is long, the wind and smoke are exhausted, and the shadow is dim. Who calls me extraordinary? Who makes me love hate dilemma? Later... "


    Qin Mu''s mobile phone rings. He answers the phone.


    "Hello, brother Qin, where are you? My second sister and I have come to see you! "


    The voice of the fat man came from the phone.

 Chapter 793

    Chen Bin and Chen Yijun come to Jianghuai?


    Qin Mu felt very strange. He took a look at Lu Yaqing and said, "OK, I''ll make an appointment to wait for you."


    "Just go to Miss Cheng."


    Chen Bin''s voice is very loud, for fear that Qin Mu can''t hear him.


    Qin Mu promised to come down, he said to Lu Yaqing, is about to go, Lu Yaqing soft voice way, "I go with you?"


    Qin Mu also didn''t refuse, two people immediately get on the car, straight to Yixian building.


    Cheng Xueyi just finished, ready to go upstairs to have a rest, Qin Mu two people come in a hurry.


    Cheng Xueyi waved her moving posture and said with a smile, "Yo, you two are really inseparable."


    Lu Yaqing a burst of embarrassment, "OK, actually make fun of me."


    Qin Mu looked at Miss Cheng''s beautiful appearance. "I haven''t seen you for a long time, but you are more beautiful."


    Cheng Xueyi snorted, "envy?"


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "it''s false to say I don''t envy. I''m the most honest man."


    Cheng Xueyi came over and took Lu Yaqing''s hand, "big beautiful girl, this guy is bad. Have you been bullied by her?"


    Lu Yaqing naturally thought of that aspect and said with a red face, "what are you talking about? Let''s go. Let''s go. "


    Three people came upstairs, closed the door, Cheng Xueyi personally make tea.


    "Come on, why didn''t you even call today?"


    Qin Mu is not polite, careless sitting on the sofa, "Chen Yijun brother and sister came, about us to meet here."


    "Oh?"


    Cheng Xueyi was surprised. She looked at them suspiciously. "I heard that Chen Buyi ran away from home?"


    "It may not be that he left home, but he did, and no one knew where he was going."


    Cheng Xueyi asked sensitively, "will something happen?"


    Qin Mu shook his head, "how can it be? Chen Buyi has bodyguards around him, and the Chen family is so powerful that ordinary people don''t dare to feel uncomfortable? "


    At this time, Lu Yaqing was shouting, "Qin Mu, come and play a song."


    Big beautiful girl wants to listen to her play. Qin Mu smiles and says, "well, since my big beautiful girl wants to listen, I''ll play a famous classical song" mountains and rivers "for you."


    Qin Mu''s kind address aroused Cheng Xueyi''s suspicion, "wait a minute, Qin Mu, tell me honestly, have you ever touched big beautiful girl?"


    Lu Yaqing was so embarrassed, "what are you talking about? Snow clothes. "


    But Qin Mu said with a bad smile, "Da meiniu, we are together every day, eating the same food and sleeping in the same bed. Are you doubting my function?"


    Lu Yaqing was so angry, "Qin Mu, what are you talking about? Who''s sleeping with you? "


    He''s really a guy who is afraid that the world will not be in chaos. Is he sick?


    I haven''t promised him. What are you talking about?


    Cheng Xueyi''s eyes flashed a trace of complexity, "OK, OK, Da meiniu, you are not a three-year-old. I''m in my twenties. Even if I have it, it''s normal. "


    "But I didn''t..."


    Big girl is crying.


    Qin Mu complacently laughs, Cheng Xueyi understands, it is this fellow to make a fool of.


    Maybe nothing really happened between them.


    Xu -


    for some reason, Cheng Xueyi is relieved.


    Qin Mu comes to the piano and plays "high mountains and flowing water"


    Lu Yaqing stares at the goods in dismay, itching with hatred.


    However, when Qin Mu sat in front of the piano, he was like a different person.


    Playing the piano has a special temperament. It''s very handsome.


    Two beauties listen, actually forget the embarrassment just now.


    The music of the piano goes through the hotel and floats to the street.


    Chen Yijun sister and brother rushed to Yixian building.


    Hearing the sound of the piano from a distance, Chen Yijun said, "it''s a piece of high mountains and flowing water. I don''t know who is playing it? It''s so good. "


    Chen Bin said, "elder sister, do you think this person is male or female?"


    "It should be a man."


    Chen Yijun said.


    "A girl can''t play like that."


    Chen Bin raised his head and looked through the window. "The music seems to come from Yixian building. Isn''t it Cheng Xueyi playing?"


    As the car drove into Yixian building, sister and brother got out of the car, and six bodyguards followed.


    Chen Bin takes out a cigar, and the bodyguard nearby lights it for him immediately.


    This goods listened to a just way, "elder sister, we come to seek Qin elder brother useful?"


    Chen Yijun said, "if we don''t go, we will go."


    "Yes


    Two people come in together, just met Cheng Fu, said with Cheng Fu, Cheng Fu said, "the eldest lady ordered me to meet you here."


    Chen Yijun brothers and sisters follow Cheng Fu to the fourth floor and knock on Cheng Xueyi''s door.Qin Mu just finished playing and stood up. They entered at the right time.


    Chen Yijun never thought that Qin Mu was the player.


    At that moment, a little surprise flashed in her eyes.


    Seeing their brothers and sisters coming, Cheng Xueyi and Lu Yaqing got up and said, "you''re here. Sit, sit."


    "If there''s anything you can talk about here, I''m absolutely safe and confidential."


    Cheng Xueyi orders her to go down, and she exits the room.


    Lu Yaqing also way, "you talk about it, I go to accompany snow clothes."


    Chen Yijun didn''t leave her. When there were only three people left in the room, Qin Mu said, "why don''t you talk?"


    Chen Bin looked at Chen Yijun, "elder sister, come on!"


    Chen Yijun nodded solemnly, "Qin Mu, we really have a very important thing to help when we come here this time."


    Qin Mu looked at her suspiciously and didn''t speak.


    Chen Yijun then said, "I have discussed with Chen Bin. I hope you can go treasure hunting with us."


    Qin Mu was surprised. "Is the rumor about Chen''s treasure true?"


    Chen Yijun said, "of course it''s true, and I suspect that my father''s departure is related to this treasure."


    Qin Mu thought of what Hua Linglong said, "as far as I know, if there is no key to open the treasure, it is useless to find it. Have you found it? "


    Chen Yijun took out the half seal from his body and put it calmly in front of Qin Mu, "this is the key to the treasure."


    Qin Mu was surprised, "how can you have this thing?"


    Chen Yijun''s sister and brother asked in unison, "have you ever seen the whereabouts of the other half?"


    Qin Mu picked up the half seal and his face became solemn.


    From the fracture, the one in Chen QIANJIAO''s hand is exactly the same as this one.


    That is to say, they are a pair.


    After reading it, Qin Mu nodded, "I have seen it. Are you sure these two things can really open the treasure?"


    They nodded together.


    "Good! Tell me, where is the treasure? "


    They almost showed the same expression, "to tell you the truth, we don''t know. If we know, we''ll just go there. "


    So, do you want to accompany them to the treasure hunt?


    Qin Mu looked at the brothers and sisters and asked in a deep voice, "is something wrong at home?"


    Chen Yijun''s face was gloomy, and Chen Bin was embarrassed.


    Perhaps considering that since Qin Mu was to be asked to help, he should tell the truth.


    So they put Chen Buyi in the hospital and told Qin Mu in detail about their conversation.


    Chen Buyi even told Chen Bin to give up Lu Yating?


    What''s the meaning?

 Chapter 794

    They didn''t know what Qin Mu was thinking. They just looked at Qin Mu expectantly.


    "Brother Qin, you must help us."


    Qin Mu also had scruples in his heart. He looked at Chen Yijun, "does he zhenrui know this?"


    Chen Yijun shook his head, "you are the descendant of Emperor Wu. It''s useless for us to find he zhenrui."


    "What about Mrs. Chen?"


    Chen Yijun said, "as long as our brothers and sisters know about this, we want to tell our family after we find the treasure."


    Qin Mu Shen said, "this matter is of great importance. Once the treasure comes out, I''m afraid it will disturb the whole world."


    "You think it over."


    Chen Yijun should say, "rest assured, we have our own discretion."


    "In that case, we should be well prepared."


    "Maybe we need some more help."


    Chen Bin said, "we have the most powerful xiadou experts in the Chen family. In terms of personnel, we don''t need to worry."


    Qin Mu waved his hand, "I''m not just talking about these. Well, since you asked me to come forward, I''ll ask two helpers to come over."


    Chen Yijun said, "OK, it''s up to you."


    "Since you''re looking for treasure, do you have a map?"


    "Of course."


    Chen Yijun takes out a file bag from his bag and takes out a folded parchment from it.


    There is a map on it, but it''s hard to distinguish.


    And the picture doesn''t seem complete.


    This is an ancient way of marking. The location of the treasure seems to be a desolate area.


    Qin Mu frowned and gave the map back to Chen Yijun.


    "You put it away first. Since you are going to search for treasure, you should prepare for each other."


    "Chen Bin, you have the vehicles ready and everything you need on the road."


    "Including food, use, tools and so on."


    "Chen Yijun, study the map carefully and determine the general location."


    "Two days later, we''ll still meet here, and then we''ll start."


    Three people discussed, Chen brothers and sisters will stay in yixianlou hotel.


    Qin Mu came out from the fourth floor and called Lu Yaqing and Cheng Xueyi.


    "You''re done talking?"


    Qin Mu nodded, "can I go back?"


    Cheng Xueyi asked them to stay, "let''s have dinner together in the evening. Now that we''re here, let''s have a day off."


    Qin Mu said no, he has something to do.


    Lu Yaqing had to go home with him.


    In the car, Qin Mu told Lu Yaqing that he wanted to go to the treasure hunt with Chen Yijun.


    Lu Yaqing is a little nervous. "Are they going to look for treasure?"


    Qin Mu said, "Chen Buyi ran away suddenly. Their two brothers and sisters wanted to get the treasure back."


    "Maybe this treasure has something to do with the fate of the Chen family."


    Lu Yaqing said, "then you should be careful. If you have anything, you must call me."


    Qin Mu looked at Lu Yaqing happily, "do you start to worry about me?"


    Lu Yaqing blushed and did not speak.


    Qin Mu held her hand, "thank you! Really


    "When I get back, shall we get married?"


    I heard that Lu Yaqing was so shy that she couldn''t face herself.


    Qin Mu laughed, "big beautiful girl, you are so beautiful!"


    Lu Yaqing bit her lip and looked out of the window.


    Qin Mu said, "this time I''m going to look for treasure, maybe I''ll borrow our mother''s half seal."


    Lu Yaqing turned her head and said, "do you mean this seal can open the treasure of the Chen family?"


    Qin Mu nodded.


    When the car arrived at the villa, Chen QIANJIAO had already gone to a meeting.


    Qin Mu asks Lu Yaqing to go upstairs to have a rest. He stays to wait for Chen QIANJIAO to come back.


    In a secret house in Jianghuai, someone ran in quickly and reported to hualinglong.


    "Elder sister, Chen Yijun''s brothers and sisters have come to Jianghuai. They met Qin Mu."


    "If there is no accident, they will soon be able to find two seals and go to find the treasure of the Chen family."


    Hualinglong waved and held back the other side.


    Qin Mu''s news is so fast. It''s really efficient.


    If you guess correctly, the remaining half of the seal should be in Chen QIANJIAO''s.


    Hua Linglong stood up and turned back to the backyard.


    A man in black was standing with his hands on his back.


    Hua Linglong came in and reported the news she had just received.


    The man in Black said in a hoarse voice, "you should be ready to go with them, too."


    "Flower Linglong should way," is, I this order go down, two days later leave. "


    "Remember, no matter what happens, please report to me in time, and don''t make decisions without authorization."


    Hua Linglong''s body is slightly stiff, "I know!"


    The black masked man''s figure flickered and disappeared in the room strangely.Hua Linglong twisted her eyebrows and slowly turned back to sit down. She did not speak. She sat there alone.


    Two days passed quickly.


    Chen Yijun''s sister and brother are ready. After Qin Mu comes, they set out together.


    Qin Mu got Chen QIANJIAO''s permission to take half a seal with him.


    He didn''t mention it to anyone.


    Together with Qin Mu, there are actually three drinkers, Wu Wa and Mo danglun.


    The drunkard has a unique knowledge and the primary level strength of the heaven level.


    It''s definitely the best of the younger generation.


    Mo danglun is an apprentice of the old beggar. He is a master of divination. With him, we can reduce a lot of trouble.


    When you get together, set off immediately.


    Six cars were on their way to the airport.


    A group of people through the special channel, on the Chen family''s private plane.


    On the plane, Chen Yijun raised his glass and toasted everyone.


    "Thank you for your help. If we can find the family treasure, we will live up to your expectations."


    Mo danglun was lying on the sofa. "Miss Chen, money means nothing to me. I''m a beggar anyway. I''d appreciate it if you could introduce me to a wife. "


    Chen Bin laughed, "it''s not easy to have a woman? Come on, when you get off the plane, I''ll find you a hundred. It''s definitely one in a hundred


    Mo danglun said, vulgar!


    The drunkard shakes his glass. "He wants a lady like your sister. Do you think so?"


    I''ll go!


    Chen Bin almost came out.


    My sister''s idea?


    Only Qin Mu didn''t speak there, and everyone looked over, "brother Qin, what do you want to think?"


    But Qin Mu turned his eyes to Mo danglun and said, "do you know what we have gained in this treasure hunt?"


    Mo lunzha''s mouth said, "the secret can''t be revealed."


    "Go away!"


    The drunkard was upset. "Can you put on a little more? If there is one, there will be none. What can''t be revealed? "


    Mo danglun glared at him and said, "I can''t tell you clearly. Qin Mu understands."


    "In fact, I divined a divination yesterday. It''s still up in the air!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Of course, Chen Yijun was concerned and asked immediately.


    Mo said, "I don''t know. According to the hexagram, I can find it. But I can''t get it! "


    "How is that possible?"


    The drunkard had a face of disbelief.


    Reach out to cuddle five baby, "wife, come, hug."


    Wuwa opened his hand and said, "I hate it!"


    Qin Mu did not speak again. He put down his glass and looked at the white clouds outside the window.


    The clouds are white.


    It''s a sea of clouds stretching for hundreds of miles.


    Qin Mu is always unhappy.

 Chapter 795

    The flight landed in Northwest Donghua. According to the map, only there will be Gobi.


    So they tentatively concluded that the treasure should be in that position.


    Entering this strange environment, the folk customs here are totally different from those of Jianghuai and Tiandu.


    On the street, I can see many people with camels.


    What''s more, their costumes are quite different from those of Jianghuai.


    But on the street, there are many people like Qin Mu.


    The weather here is very hot, we only wear one dress, some of them are sweating.


    There are no big hotels like those in big cities here.


    There are only some small hotels that don''t seem to want to stay at all.


    These hotels are very informal. There are people of the third class and the ninth religion.


    Wuwa muttered, "how could this happen? Not even a decent hotel. "


    The drunkard hugged her waist and comforted, "wife, are you sorry? But it doesn''t matter. It''s about experiencing life. It''s going to be exciting this time. "


    Exciting?


    A rough man, almost like a crab, came running across.


    "Give way, give way!"


    The man, with a full face and beard, is more than 1.8 meters tall. He is wrapped in a headscarf and comes over with a big wine jar in his arms.


    The diameter of the VAT is one meter, and the total weight is several hundred jin. The man lifts it as light as a weight, and it seems to be effortless to hold it.


    The crowd flashed to the side, and the man raised his foot and crossed over.


    Unexpectedly, one foot stepped on the stick, the foot slipped, the whole person fell forward.


    Seeing that the wine jar is about to be broken, the drunkard reaches for his hand, grabs the edge of the wine jar, drinks lightly and raises the drunkard.


    "My wine!"


    The man exclaimed, thinking that this time was over.


    Seeing that the wine jar was not broken, he looked at the drunkard in shock.


    "Master, master."


    The man was stunned, and knelt down in front of the drinker with a plop, "master, please accept Xiong Eryi''s worship."


    Bear two?


    Everyone''s face was confused and the drunkard was depressed. "You are Xiong er. Who am I?"


    "Bareheaded!"


    Wu Wa and Chen Bin called out in one voice.


    I''ll go!


    Drinkers are not happy. Are you as handsome as me?


    Cut!


    Several people teased him at the same time.


    Forget it, forget it.


    The drunkard shook his head and looked at the jar of wine in his hand. "Can this wine be drunk?"


    Xiong er said, "if an expert wants to drink, just drink it. Don''t be polite."


    "This is our own fruit wine."


    Fruit wine?


    The eyes of the drunkard gleamed with salivation.


    "Well, I''ll try."


    This guy''s dead when he sees wine.


    Hold up the VAT and grunt -


    "Hey, you''re dead!"


    Wu wa was so anxious to see him drinking.


    The drunkard put down the jar and laughed at her, "good wine, good wine!"


    Xiong er said: "if the master likes it, this jar of wine will be given to you!"


    The drunkard laughed and put the VAT on the ground.


    "No, just drink it."


    Qin Mu looked at Xiong ER and said, "let''s go!"


    As soon as a group of people turned around, Xiong Er knelt down on the ground with a plop, "master, take me as an apprentice!"


    "I have great strength. Can an expert teach me martial arts?"


    The drunkard was stunned. "The cost of your apprenticeship is too low, isn''t it?"


    Then he was about to leave. Xiong Er yelled behind his back, "I can give you two more bottles of wine."


    The drunkard waved, "wait until next time you have a chance."


    There is a hotel in front of us. Qin Mu shouts, "how about staying here for one night and starting tomorrow?"


    Chen Yijun asked others, "what''s your opinion?"


    Mo said, "I''ll just sleep on the street. Don''t worry about me."


    "How can that be? Let''s live together. "


    How can Chen Yijun let him sleep on the street?


    But Mo danglun waved, "I''ll come to you tomorrow morning."


    With that, he strode away and went forward.


    Chen Yijun looked at Qin Mu, "then let''s go in!"


    Qin Mu didn''t talk much, and a group of people entered the hotel.


    The house here has only two floors, with shops below and guest rooms on the second floor.


    Chen Bin shouts to the bodyguard, "go and tell the boss that we have everything here."


    The bodyguard went to discuss with the boss. The boss heard that someone was going to take care of the whole hotel, with a strange look in his eyes.


    I''m sorry, I can''t get rid of the other guests. Now there are only five rooms left. You can do as you like


    "Well? I''ll double the price. "The bodyguard said.


    The boss shakes his head, "we are not fooling the old and the young here. We can''t afford ten times the price."


    "Even if you want to live, I won''t charge you any more or less. It''s a real price tag. "


    When the bodyguard came to report, Chen Bin said, "will they do business?"


    Do you want money?


    "Is there a shop ahead?"


    The shop owner came out and said, "of course, there are shops in front of you, but no matter which shop, as long as there are guests, it''s impossible to wrap them for you."


    Five rooms, are there enough of us?


    There are so many of them that there are not enough rooms.


    Chen Yijun said, "I don''t want to go to the front any more."


    They went on and asked about several stores.


    The hotels here are not big. Either they are full or there are not enough rooms.


    How depressing!


    Such a small place, not even a decent hotel?


    Chen Bin does not believe this evil, "you wait here, I go to ask."


    The drunkard said, "in fact, five rooms are enough. I have one room with Wuwa, one room with Chen Shao, one room for Qin Mu, one room for you and one room for Miss Chen, and the rest for them."


    Qin Mu said, "how can they squeeze so many people into one room?"


    The drunkard said with a smile, "then you and Miss Chen have to squeeze into a room?"


    Qin Mu was speechless, and Chen Yijun was embarrassed, "can you talk well, drinker? Mr. Qin and I are both engaged. "


    Wuwa hit the drinker next to him. "It''s a mess. I don''t know if it''s shit in his head?"


    Qin Mu yelled, "OK, let''s have dinner in this shop first. We''ll wait for Chen Bin to come back."


    Sit down at a roadside restaurant. They sit at the same table and several bodyguards sit at the same table.


    There are other people in the Chen family. They are scattered and don''t show up here.


    Chen Yijun called everyone to order. The drinker took the menu and looked at it. "Don''t order. Just bring up the ones you are good at here."


    The shopkeeper put away the list and left. He soon brought them two large plates of chicken, mutton and smoked horse meat


    All the dishes on the table are meat dishes. Wuwa shouts, "shopkeeper, can you serve some vegetables?"


    Chen Yijun also thinks that there is too much meat, and girls should pay attention to lose weight and keep weight.


    The drunkard called the mare''s milk wine, and everyone was ready to eat. Chen Bin came back.


    "I rented a yard. It''s not too big. Let''s make do with it."


    It''s quiet to rent a yard, but I don''t know what the facilities are like?


    But in this kind of place, we all know that after eating, we should go back to sleep.


    The courtyard that Chen Bin rents is also a second floor.


    This family used to be a hotel, but later they were short of staff, and there was no one to help, so they didn''t open it.


    The landlord is an old woman in her sixties and a granddaughter in her sixties.


    Chen Bin gave her enough money, but the old woman didn''t accept it, as long as they gave them 1000 yuan.


    After everyone moved in, Qin Mu said, "you have a good rest. Tomorrow, you may not even be able to live in such a place."


    Chen Bin said, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, we''ve brought tents and everything is ready."


    Wu Wa and Chen Yijun go back to their room and are ready to take a bath. They find that there is no water.


    When she came down to ask the old woman, she shook her head and said, "I''m sorry, people here don''t take a bath. They only do it once or twice a year."


    "Ah?"


    Two girls confused circle, do not take a bath? Oh, my God!

 Chapter 796

    Not taking a bath may not be the most fatal. What makes them collapse is that there is no toilet in the room and there is only one public toilet in the whole yard.


    The toilet is still open and there is no door.


    The two girls looked at the toilet and almost cried.


    If you think that''s all, you''re wrong.


    What depressed the two beauties most was that there was no paper in the toilet.


    There''s only one stick.


    O£¡


    Oh, my God!


    They''ve never seen it in their lives. They wipe their ass with sticks.


    Chen Yijun went to the toilet for the first time. Seeing this, he called Wu WA for company.


    When she saw this, she cried.


    Can a stick wipe your ass?


    Well, Wuwa went back to her room and gave her a tissue, which solved the problem.


    But Chen Yijun left a shadow in his heart.


    I guess she will never forget this scene in her life.


    Coming out of the toilet, Chen Yijun was still in a trance.


    It''s not a taste in my heart.


    If she stayed here, she would be crazy.


    Fortunately, she was a strong girl. She called Chen Bin and asked him to take people to get water.


    I can''t do without a bath.


    Chen Bin ordered several bodyguards to go to the street to buy water.


    The poor living water in the yard is not allowed to be used by the old lady.


    If they run out of water, what will they do in the future?


    An old woman in her sixties, a little girl in her sixties.


    Fortunately, the Chen family had money, and several bodyguards bought dozens of barrels of bottled water.


    Everything here is good, but water is more expensive.


    Before, Chen Yijun had never thought that the northwest would be so hard without water.


    In addition to buying water, the bodyguard also bought two big bathtubs.


    Pour the water into the bucket to let Chen Yijun have a good bath.


    Qin Mu didn''t seem surprised to see them tossing about.


    I''ve seen a lot of such scenes.


    At the moment, he''s playing video with Da meiniu.


    When Da meiniu heard that this was the case, she was confused on the spot.


    Oh, my God!


    Fortunately, I didn''t go. It''s not so embarrassing.


    You can''t take a bath, you can''t go to the bathroom.


    When Chen Yijun and Wu wa go to the toilet, they take turns to guard the door.


    Late at night, the weather cooled.


    But no one was sleeping.


    Qin Mu is looking at the map. Chen Yijun takes a bath. It''s fragrant.


    I feel much better.


    She asked, "don''t you wash it?"


    Qin Mu said, "leave the water to the old man and her granddaughter! There will be more days without a bath in the future! "


    "Ah?"


    Chen Yijun is going to cry.


    Wu wa was also a little depressed.


    Qin Mu put away the map, "from tomorrow on, we will live in tents and live in the wild. The conditions will be more difficult. We should be prepared. "


    The drunkard didn''t take a bath. He took off his clothes and put on his underpants to blow.


    The wind blows away the sweat.


    In fact, before Qin Mu and his party arrived, many forces had already come.


    Otherwise, a poor place like this could not have so many guests.


    Those shops, big and small, are inhabited by these people who come to explore treasure.


    It''s three kilometers away from Qin Mu''s small courtyard where they live. Hualinglong leads twelve beauties and the people of hongyifang have quietly arrived.


    They arrived only two hours after Qin Mu and his party.


    Unlike Qin Mu, Hua Linglong lives in a more comfortable place.


    They don''t have water to take a bath. She has mare''s milk.


    Lying lazily in a big barrel, it was very comfortable.


    Twelve beauties came, "elder sister, everything is settled."


    Hua Linglong said, "you all go to have a rest and start early tomorrow."


    The crowd retreated, leaving only two maids to change clothes for her.


    At the same time, in a yard not far from here.


    Xie Jinyu, Xie Jinkui and Xie Wuren live here.


    They live in the same environment as Qin Mu and others. As soon as Xie Jinyu takes a bath, he hears his brother swearing.


    "What the hell? There are so many mosquitoes. "


    "No food, no drink."


    Xie Jinyu reproached a few, "don''t be cocky. We''re not here to have fun. "


    Xie Wuren has not spoken, a pair of deep eyes, flashing a gloomy light.


    "There are many forces here this time. You should pay attention to them."


    Xie Jinyu said, "uncle, how many people have you brought?"


    Xie did not answer the question.Just said, "go to bed early. No one knows what will happen next. "


    Xie Jinkui said, "uncle, there are many bodyguards in the Chen family, as well as Qin Mu. Can we succeed in obtaining the treasure?"


    Xie Wuren said, "use more brains. This is not the era of hands-on."


    Xie Jinkui turned his lips and stopped talking.


    All night long.


    At dawn the next day, Qin Mu and others were ready to leave.


    For this smooth trip, Chen Bin prepared seven Land Rovers.


    These cars and equipment were delivered in the middle of last night.


    They have everything they need in the car.


    When they left the yard, Chen Yijun left 5000 yuan in his room.


    She knew that the people here were honest and would not charge more money, so she could only use this method.


    The drunkard and Wu wa took one, Chen Bin''s brother and sister took one, Qin Mu and Mo danglun took one, and the rest of the cars were bodyguards.


    There are 12 bodyguards coming out together this time.


    The team set out.


    Continue to the northwest, the vast Gobi desert.


    With these Land Rover cars, we are very fast.


    Land Rover can travel thousands of kilometers a day in such places.


    But there''s no need for them to go that far, because the location of the treasure is uncertain.


    They want to go mountain by mountain.


    Mo danglun drank water and said to Qin Mu, "a lot of forces came last night, including the Xie family of Jinshan province."


    Mo danglun found out the situation of all forces in one night.


    Qin Mu patted him on the shoulder, "good, I know you won''t run away for no reason."


    Mo said, "to be honest, I have no confidence in this treasure hunt."


    He looked at Qin Mu and said, "do you think we will make wedding clothes for others?"


    Qin Mu is very calm, "we just come to help, I don''t care about the treasure. If Chen Jiabao''s collection is true, what if it has been stolen for so many years? "


    "Or he was just a legend."


    Mo said, "you really have a big heart."


    As time goes on, the sun gets higher and higher, and the weather gets hot again.


    The motorcade drove more than 200 kilometers and officially entered the Gobi desert.


    It''s a weathered land, occasionally you can hear camel bells and see some local people.


    Qin Mu asked the driver to stop beside a row of towering mounds in front of him. We met and explained some things.


    "If you go further, there''s the desert, but we won''t enter the desert for the time being."


    "According to the map, the place we are looking for should be the Gobi desert with a radius of 100 li."


    Qin Muyang said.


    Chen Bin looked at the hot sun and exclaimed, "if we had known, we would have come here by helicopter. It''s too slow."


    Chen Yijun asked Qin Mu, "can you determine the general position?"


    Qin Mu handed the map to Mo Hanlun, "it''s up to the master to decide!"


    Mo looked at the map and said, "Miss Chen, how long has your map been circulating?"


    "Maybe the terrain had already changed at that time?"


    "We''re looking for a needle in a haystack."


    Chen Yijun wry smile, "try your best, Kung Fu is worthy of those who want to, not to mention we have many people and great strength."


    Mo Hanlun just smiles and looks at the sand in the distance.


    Over there, there is a mountain that looks like a map.

 Chapter 797

    A few miles away, several forces lurked quietly, staring at each other from afar.


    Hua Linglong is sitting in a lengthened Hummer, with air conditioning, very comfortable.


    "Where are they?"


    A woman nearby replied, "elder sister, they are less than five kilometers ahead."


    "That''s not urgent. Let''s find a place to have a rest."


    At this time, another woman came to report, "elder sister, the Xie family also came."


    "I don''t think it''s just them," said Hua Linglong, dismissing. "There are so many people fighting against Chen''s treasure."


    The woman who reported said, "what should we do then?"


    Flower Linglong smile, "you find a vent, give them some poison."


    The other party was surprised, "elder sister, this is not good, it will bring disaster to other people."


    Hua Linglong frowned, "do you mean to let them bring trouble to Qin Mu?"


    "We have to make sure that Chen Yijun and they find the treasure as soon as possible."


    The reporter hesitated a little, "OK!"


    She yelled and led two members of hongyifang to a mountain pass.


    After measuring the wind speed, they sprinkled the medicine on the tuyere.


    A gust of wind blows in and quickly draws the powder into the air and diffuses to the tuyere.


    Several women evacuated quickly.


    A few miles away, more than 40 people from the Xie family are coming here.


    Just approaching the tuyere, several bodyguards in front suddenly fell to the ground.


    Xie Wuren yelled, "no, everyone hold your breath, someone poisoned."


    Plop -


    plop -


    several more bodyguards fell.


    Xie Jinyu and others look shocked, Leng is don''t know how to return a responsibility.


    A figure pops up from the car, and Xie Wuren pours on the tuyere.


    Looking at the powder on the ground that had not been completely blown away by the wind, he quickly kicked some sand to bury it.


    See him coagulate eyebrow not language, glaring ahead.


    Turning back, he immediately gave several poisoned bodyguards the antidote.


    On the road ahead, several camels and some men and women were scattered.


    They are all local residents.


    Xie Wuren said with a black face, "red clothes workshop!"


    "I didn''t expect them to come too."


    Qin Mu and his party came to a mountain range,


    Mohan Lun was taking out a compass to study.


    A few people carefully facing the map, Chen Yijun way, "seems not quite right?"


    Qin Mu said, "if it had been so easy to find, wouldn''t the treasure have been poached long ago?"


    "It''s impossible. No matter who it is, we can''t open the treasure without our Chen family''s key."


    Qin Mu didn''t refute her affirmation.


    It''s almost noon. Chen Bin is shouting, "why don''t you cook first? After dinner. "


    "It''s not a day or two."


    "OK, you cook. We study maps."


    Qin Mu yelled, and everyone found a shelter, ready to boil water to cook.


    There is food in the car, but Chen Bin doesn''t like dry food. He wants rice.


    On the Gobi desert, there are some dry trees, which can be cooked by chopping with a knife.


    See a few bodyguards in busy, five wa way, "no electric rice cooker, how to cook?"


    The drunkard said, you''re an idiot, wife.


    Ancient people didn''t eat without electric rice cooker?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wuwa was curious, "let me cook!"


    The drunkard patted her ass, "OK, I''ll see if you can do it?"


    Wuwa really can''t cook. She used to be a model. Apart from training, she was acting. How do you know that?


    Or the drinker knows these wild survival skills and tells Wuwa to cook.


    Wash the rice and set the pot on fire.


    Wuwa muttered, "can you cook like this? Did the ancients do the same? "


    The drunkard was speechless. "You''d better stop learning, student and child."


    Wu wa hit him. She didn''t want to have a baby in such a hurry.


    In Tiandu, Mrs. Chen sat at home and didn''t go out for several days.


    She asked her eldest daughter and son-in-law, "where have Yijun and Chen Bin gone?"


    The eldest daughter said she didn''t know. It seemed that she was on a business trip.


    Mrs. Chen has been in a bad mood recently. She looks very pale.


    He zhenrui also came. He came to see his aunt.


    "Aunt, how can''t you contact Yijun recently?"


    Since last night, when he zhenrui failed, he has been thinking about arranging a second date.


    But Chen Yijun couldn''t get in touch all of a sudden, and his mobile phone was turned off, which made him feel strange.


    I came to the Chen family to see that my aunt''s face was not very good.


    Mrs. Chen called him into the room, and her eyes fell on her nephew. "You don''t know where Yijun has gone?"He zhenrui nodded, "she did not tell me."


    Mrs. Chen was a little angry. "How can you be so confused? I can''t even see anyone. "


    "They''ve been to Ganliang province for a long time."


    Gansu Province?


    He zhenrui was shocked. "What are they doing there?"


    "Is it to open the treasure of Chen family?"


    "Aunt, but as far as I know, opening the Chen family''s treasure requires two things. If they don''t have these two things, it''s useless for them to go?"


    Mrs. Chen light way, "car to the front of the mountain must have a road, go to have a look also no harm."


    He zhenrui stood up and said, "I''ll go and have a look."


    With that, he left in a hurry and immediately returned to the palace.


    Qin Mu and others stayed in the mountains for more than an hour, and the meal was finally ready.


    We ate the meal cooked by the couple and began to discuss the next action plan.


    Qin Mu pointed to the map and said, "Miss Chen, are you sure we didn''t read it wrong at the beginning?"


    "How do I feel that this map is not about this place?"


    Chen Yijun said, "no?"


    Mo did not speak, picked up the compass in the study.


    After a while, he said, "if I''m right, we should go another 300 kilometers."


    "Three hundred kilometers? Oh, my God


    Wuwa exclaimed. She thought it must be fun to find the treasure. She didn''t expect it to be so hard.


    Chen Yijun said, "if you enter another 300 Li, you will arrive at the desert."


    "Yes, this picture should be from the past. If you think about it, the place hundreds of years ago has become a desert. And the desert keeps expanding together. The location of the treasure should be 300 li away. "


    Well, in that case, keep going to the desert.


    After dinner, everyone packed up and set out.


    The drunkard said to Qin Mu, "have you found that someone has been following us all the time?"


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "they dare not come here."


    Just now, we purposely picked a hillside. Standing on the hillside, we can see far away.


    Those who follow naturally dare not approach.


    The motorcade set out and went three hundred miles northwest.


    It should be evening when we get there.


    The motorcade is vast and fast.


    When we saw the forces behind, we heard the news.


    Hua Linglong got the news and wondered, "do they want to go west?"


    "No matter. Let''s keep up."


    Xie family forces are also behind, Xie Wuren received the news, he decided to take a method, detour in front.


    He estimated Qin Mu''s general direction and decided to follow them from the other side.


    At Tiandu airport, he zhenrui took a special plane to Ganliang area.


    Chen Yijun and Chen Bin go to find treasure. How can they not know themselves about such a big thing?


    This pair of brothers and sisters are too outsider, right?


    He zhenrui wants to see what the so-called Chen family treasure has?

 Chapter 798

    In the evening, a black cloud suddenly appeared in the sky.


    People looked up at the sky, "strange, is it going to rain?"


    You know, in a place like desert, if it rains, it''s a great favor.


    Three hundred miles into the desert, there was a weathered mound in front of them.


    Mo lundao, "everyone stop in front."


    As the motorcade passed through the mounds, Mo danglun got out of the car first and looked at the strange mounds.


    He went by alone.


    "Why?"


    Someone said, "look, what''s this?"


    "Don''t move!"


    Mo danglun came over with a compass. "Don''t move. These mounds are very strange."


    Chen Bin muttered, what''s so strange about some mounds.


    Qin Mu had good eyesight and saw the carvings on the mound.


    "There seems to be something carved on it."


    The drunkard also saw, "yes, it seems to be some old words."


    The two men approached the mounds, which were rarely seen in such a vast desert.


    Perhaps, as Mo danglun said, it was not a desert before.


    It''s just that I''ve been eroded by wind and sand for a long time.


    The compass in Mo danglun''s hand kept rotating, as if he had encountered an unstable magnetic field.


    Qin Mu noticed that these mounds, far and near, are in a great variety and are distributed in an area of nearly one square kilometer.


    Mo said, "maybe we did find it."


    "It''s an array here."


    An array?


    "That''s right. This array is an earth array evolved from the five elements and eight trigrams."


    "The people who set up the array used these mounds to build this powerful array, but we just inadvertently broke in."


    "From now on, be careful."


    Chen Bin cried, "what''s the use of this array? It''s not in ancient times. It''s even with a few guns. "


    "That''s right. With modern technology, the array can be broken in a few shots."


    "But after the battle, we can''t find the entrance."


    Chen Bin sticks out his tongue.


    "I don''t cheat the ancients, the ancients cheat me too!"


    Qin muyue went up to a mound and looked around.


    I found that there was a mystery here.


    After they entered the formation, they could no longer see outside.


    I don''t think they can be seen outside.


    Qin Mu guessed right. Hua Linglong and others who followed them suddenly found that Qin Mu and his party had disappeared.


    Well, how did it disappear out of thin air?


    At this time, someone yelled, "elder sister, they just disappeared when they passed through the dark clouds. Are they hiding there?"


    Hualinglong looked at the past, there is a desert, how to hide?


    Can they still get into the sand?


    But they are very strange, the whole sky, there is a black cloud.


    But it doesn''t rain. What does this black cloud do?


    They are in the southwest of the mound formation.


    When people get here, they lose their way. You should know that the array has a radius of about one kilometer. From a distance, you can''t see the end at all.


    Xie Wuren yelled, "no! We''ve lost our goal. "


    Xie Jinyu looked at the black cloud in the sky, "why is there a cloud?"


    Xie Wuren said, "don''t run around. It''s weird here."


    Behind the bodyguards, one by one nervous.


    "Xie Jingui urged," we''d better catch up, don''t be so fussy, so they won''t run away. "


    Xie Wuren said in a deep voice, "no, there is a magnetic field here. If I guess well, they may be nearby."


    Xie Jinyu was overjoyed. "Uncle, do you mean the treasure will be here?"


    "Hard to say!"


    Xie Wuren ordered to go on, "everyone pay attention, no one can act without authorization, so as not to get lost."


    Qin Mu jumped down from the mound and said, "where are we now?"


    Mo said, "it should be the border between Gansu and Liaoning."


    Qin Mu pondered, "isn''t that the location of an ancient country before?"


    "Maybe what we are entering now is the ancient country ruins."


    At this time, the drunkard was shouting, "come and have a look. There are Buddha statues here."


    Buddha?


    The crowd came to the other side of the mound, and it was true that the figure was carved.


    I''m just too old to see it.


    The lines are not too delicate or even rough.


    "Let''s have a look. Maybe the entrance is nearby."


    The drunkard yelled, "I''ll go north with Wuwa."


    Chen Bin said, "I''m going south with gun and stick."Only Chen Yijun and Chen Taimu are left.


    Mo said, "I''m in charge of the East, you and Miss Chen are in charge of the West."


    "The other bodyguards will take care of it."


    "There''s no cell phone signal here. Be careful."


    Qin Mu took a look at Chen Yijun, "OK!"


    It seems that only you can protect her. If you give her to those bodyguards, it doesn''t seem very close to human feelings.


    A few bodyguards were left behind, and others scattered around looking for the entrance.


    Chen Yijun has already put on a pair of flat heels, jeans and a big T-shirt.


    He also wore sunglasses and a hat.


    Qin Mu said, "let''s go!"


    Chen Yijun and Qin Mu walked to the West. Along the way, Qin Mu observed carefully.


    "Miss Chen, why don''t you have too much information about this treasure of the Chen family? Is it all up to you? "


    Chen Yijun wry smile, "the secret of the treasure only my father and my grandfather know, now my father has run away from home, so we want to find out the treasure."


    Don''t wait for Qin Mu to talk, Chen Yijun said, "recently my mother seems to be a little wrong, before I found that she was very good to my father, now my father is out, but she is OK."


    "Oh?"


    Qin Mu looked back at her, "you seem to have prejudice against your mother?"


    "No?" Chen Yijun said, "in fact, my mother is a very strong person."


    "According to the regulations, she can''t participate in all the management affairs of the Chen family, but my mother always uses her means to force my father to agree to her request again and again."


    Qin Mu didn''t expect that there was such a person behind Mrs. Chen.


    Chen Yijun said, "if my mother is a man, she must want to be an emperor!"


    Ha ha -


    Qin Mu smiles.


    Chen Yijun said, "in fact, my mother takes care of Ho''s family. I always feel that her mind is on Ho''s family."


    Chen Yijun''s words once again refresh Qin Mu''s view of Mrs. Chen.


    "One thing is very strange. Why does my mother insist on finding a daughter-in-law for Chen Bin? Chen Bin has just turned 20. Is it necessary to be in such a hurry? "


    Qin Mu said, "maybe it''s your Chen family who passed it on from generation to generation that makes her worried."


    "No!"


    Chen Yijun said, "it should not be so simple."


    "What do you think?"


    Qin Mu looked at her strangely.


    Chen Yijun puffed his head and said, "if she wants me to marry he zhenrui, I can only accept my fate."


    "You don''t like him?"


    Qin Mu looks at Chen Yijun again.


    Chen Yijun also looked at Qin Mu and said for a while, "to tell you the truth, I don''t care who I marry. For me, marriage is just a part of my life. Even if they find me an ordinary person, I can accept it. "


    "I don''t have love in my heart. I think my mission is to help my younger brother revitalize the Chen family and let the Chen family continue to be brilliant."


    Qin Mu can only sigh, what a responsible girl!


    Ordinary people can''t do it.


    At this point, Chen Yijun is simply too great.

 Chapter 799

    People are really different.


    Some people can sacrifice themselves for the sake of their families.


    Some people can be desperate for themselves.


    Of course, Chen Yijun is the former.


    Everyone''s pursuit and ideal are different, so are their choices.


    When one day, you sacrifice enough to move everyone, you are really great.


    Qin Mu thinks Chen Yijun is great.


    This usually has some prejudice to her strong girl, finally let Qin Mu see her unknown side.


    Maybe Qin Mu''s eyes made her feel embarrassed.


    She blushed. "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Qin Mu said, "I just found out now that you are really great."


    Chen Yijun''s face is more red, "this should have nothing to do with greatness, just a kind of obsession in life."


    "Sometimes people are forced to make some choices, which can also be said to be a kind of responsibility."


    "I think it''s probably more obvious in you men."


    "Ah, Qin Mu, your responsibility is greater. You should shoulder the prosperity of the nine ethnic groups in Donghua."


    Qin Mu looked up at the sky with an indescribable silence on his face. It was late, which did not affect their entrance to search for treasure.


    The nine ethnic groups in Donghua, a hundred years ago, were destroyed by the catastrophe.


    what happened to the other families? No one knows.


    Qin Mu said, "let''s hurry up and hope to find the entrance to the treasure."


    Chen Yijun made a sound and quickened his pace.


    Four men and horses, search in the big formation.


    Can we find this legendary treasure of the Chen family?


    Qin Mu turned on his flashlight.


    The flashlight can last for more than ten hours, and Qin Mu has a spare battery.


    They went through one mound after another and continued westward.


    Each mound, which is more than ten meters high, is carved with some characters.


    There are also some human figures.


    At first, they thought they were Buddha statues. Later, they found that these figures were not Buddha statues at all.


    Qin Mu looked at it carefully. It was a kind of simple figure. It was like Tao but not Tao, and it was like Buddha but not Buddha.


    In this direction, I walked about a mile.


    There is nothing to see except the mounds.


    Qin Mu said to Chen Yijun, "you wait here, I''ll see the situation of other people."


    Chen Yijun stood under a mound of earth, "OK! I''ll wait for you. "


    Qin Mu flew up and landed on the mound.


    "Drunkard, do you have any news?"


    It''s strange that with Qin Mu''s skill, the voice should be able to reach several miles away.


    But the sound came out less than tens of meters, and suddenly stopped.


    It''s like something that''s thrown on a hard bound wall.


    How could that be?


    Qin Mu wondered to himself that he could not underestimate this array.


    If someone is trapped in the battle and has no chance to cry for help, won''t he be trapped alive?


    He was muttering, and Chen Yijun''s scream came from under the mound.


    "Ah


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Mu jumps down from the mound. Chen Yijun points to the front and looks pale.


    Qin Mu flashed the torch, a skeleton.


    This skull was thrown by Chen Yijun just now. At her feet, there is a skeleton.


    The skeleton is in a sitting position, and there is no trace of struggle. It should be trapped alive.


    Qin Mu''s heart was awe inspiring,


    it seems that his group of people should not act separately, otherwise they would be in great trouble.


    Just about to turn back, Chen Yijun pointed to the front, "there are more over there!"


    Qin Mu''s flashlight flashed over. Sure enough, there were several skeletons in front of him.


    No!


    Qin Mu warily said, "we can''t go forward any more, otherwise we are afraid to be the same as them."


    Chen Yijun said, "what about them?"


    Will they come across such a situation?


    Qin Mu decided to return.


    Chen Yijun tensely said, "it seems that we are not ready. We''d better go back first and meet again."


    They began to return. After walking for a while, Qin Mu found that it was wrong.


    "It''s like we''ve been here."


    Chen Yijun was about to speak when he came across something under his feet and flashed it with a flashlight.


    Another skull.


    Under the mound, there is a sitting skeleton.


    The front is not far, the same inverted a few skeletons, two people instantly confused.


    Why are you back here?


    Qin Mu is strange. He clearly remembers that this is the way he came. Why is it wrong all of a sudden?


    He looked up at the sky, although the sky has been dark, but where the torch shine, a fog.The big formation has started!


    Bad!


    Qin Mu said to Chen Yijun, "I''ve offended Miss Chen."


    "Ah


    Chen Yijun didn''t even react. Qin Mu had put his arms around her waist.


    They rushed up the mound and crossed in the direction they came.


    Since I will get lost when I walk, I will never go back to the original place when I fly through the air, will I?


    Chen Yijun, who is held tightly by Qin Mu, has a heart shaking.


    A pretty face had already turned red. She couldn''t help looking up at Qin Mu. How could Qin Mu have time to see her?


    Shrink to an inch.


    The figures of the two men fled to the East in an instant.


    In front of me, there was a lot of fog.


    Qin Mu hugged Chen Yijun and crossed more than ten mounds in one breath.


    There was a mist, which seemed to block Qin Mu''s way back.


    Qin Mu gave a light drink and waved his hand to split the mist.


    The figure is very fast through this layer of fog.


    Chen Yijun broke out in a cold sweat and was so nervous that his heart was pounding.


    She gritted her teeth, "Qin Mu, be careful."


    Qin Mu look cold, "don''t worry, a incomplete array, not to destroy me."


    A couple of ups and downs, fast to the original direction.


    At the same time, the drunkards are in the same situation.


    They''re in the big formation, and they see the skeleton.


    Those trapped in the battle should also be treasure hunters.


    When the drunkard found all this, he felt something was wrong and immediately pulled Wu wa back.


    But they walked back and forth and returned to the original place.


    The choice of the drinker is consistent with Qin Mu''s.


    He took Wuwa and flew over the array, returning to the same direction as he came.


    Chen Bin''s situation is no different.


    It''s just that he didn''t go back, he went ahead.


    There are more and more bones in front of us.


    Every step is difficult.


    And feel a strong suffocation, as if strangled by something.


    He took two bodyguards and looked around.


    On the other side of the mound came the sound of gurgling water.


    "Water?"


    Chen Bin was overjoyed, and the three rushed forward.


    Turn to the back of the mound and the sound of the running water is gone.


    There was an endless fog ahead.


    The two bodyguards said, "little Lord, we seem to be in the game. What should we do?"


    "I''m afraid of hair!"


    "If we don''t go back, they''ll find us."


    The three continued to deepen.


    To the East, Mo danglun has only a few bodyguards around him.


    After walking for nearly two Li, he met the same situation.


    Mo danglun found that the compass in his hand had failed, so he simply abandoned it.


    Turning to several bodyguards, he said that the big formation has started. We must go back immediately, or we will be trapped in this formation forever.


    Unlike Qin Mu, Mo danglun is the only one who has not lost his way.


    He went out with a few bodyguards and returned to the original place with a few bodyguards.


    Several bodyguards who held the position were relieved to see them coming back.


    "Did none of them come back?"


    Mo asked.


    The bodyguard replied, "no, you are the first ones to come back."


    Mo danglun took out the copper coin, recited a few words in his heart and divined a divination.

 Chapter 800

    There was a whistling in the air, and Qin Mu came with Chen Yijun.


    When Mo danglun and several bodyguards were safe, he was relieved.


    "What about the others?"


    Qin Mu let Chen Yijun go and asked.


    Chen Yijun anxiously asked, "why hasn''t Chen Bin come back?"


    "Is he going to be ok?"


    Mo danglun''s face was dignified, "don''t worry, wait and see."


    Ten minutes later, the drunkard and Wuwa flew over the mound and came back from the north.


    When they saw Qin Mu and others, they were relieved.


    We talked about each other''s situation, but they are basically similar.


    Mo said, "now that you can come back, it''s early to find out. The big battle has just started."


    "Those who were trapped in the battle should have been careless at that time."


    Mo danglun is right. After all, there are few experts like drunkards and Qin Mu. It''s impossible for anyone to cross these mounds as easily as they do.


    When they came back, they also found that the monstrous atmosphere in the formation was the biggest obstacle to their return.


    Qin Mu looked at his watch and said, "Chen Bin, why haven''t they come back yet? Is something wrong?"


    Before the end of the talk, the South burst into a rage.


    The turbid waves emptied, like mountains.


    The momentum is very frightening.


    "No, there''s something wrong with Chen Bin."


    When Qin Mu was about to act, Mo danglun cried, "wait a minute."


    He took out a steel ball from his backpack.


    Steel ball out of a fine wire if hair, steel wire end, there are two small bell.


    Mo said, "you tie it to your body."


    Qin Mu understood his intention, took the wire and tied it to his belt.


    Because the big array can''t transmit sound, it can only rely on this steel wire to transmit information.


    As long as Qin Mu moves, the bell will react.


    Chen Yijun said anxiously, "I''ll go too!"


    The drunkard followed Wuwa, "we''ll go too."


    Mo danglun looked at the crowd. "It''s good. Then you four should be careful. Don''t separate easily."


    The four of Qin Mu took a step towards the south.


    Modang wheeled his bodyguards to stay where they were. The bodyguards clung to the steel ball and fixed their eyes on Qin Mu''s distant direction.


    The drunkard took Wu Wa''s hand and yelled to Qin Mu, "you should also take Miss Chen''s hand, just in case."


    Qin Mu took a look at Chen Yijun, who was obviously embarrassed.


    Qin Mu said, "I''ll take you. It''s so weird here."


    Chen Yijun blushed and handed his hand to Qin Mu.


    The four of them moved forward quickly, and their clothes brought gusts of wind.


    Ahead, there is another cloud wave.


    The drunkard yelled, "come on, if something happens to them, how can we do it?"


    With that, the drinker put his arms around Wu WA, and they went straight through.


    Once, Qin Mu was embarrassed to hug Chen Yijun again. He tightened her hand and said, "hold on to me!"


    Take Chen Yijun''s hand and catch up quickly.


    Although Qin Mu likes joking and glib, he is honest and kind in nature.


    Chen Yijun is he zhenrui''s fiancee and his friend. He will never take advantage of Chen Yijun.


    The drinker''s body method is very fast, just like a flash of lightning, deftly avoiding those mounds.


    Qin Mu''s body method is naturally faster, but he has that steel wire on his body. This steel wire is the only way to deliver information, so he has to protect it carefully.


    Chen Yijun is a little anxious. She doesn''t want to catch up with her younger brother because of treasure hunting.


    Chen Bin is the only heir of the Chen family.


    She kept asking Qin Mu, "is Chen Bin OK?"


    Qin Mu comforted, "don''t worry, of course he will be OK."


    In front, suddenly came the voice of the drunkard, "eh, No."


    The drunkard stopped at a mound. "Are we going the wrong way?"


    Qin Mu looked at the surrounding environment, "indeed, here seems to be different from the place we have been to."


    Five wa way, "that can be understood as, Chen Bin went right?"


    "Chen Bin, Chen Bin! Where are you


    Chen Yijun shouts in depth, but his voice can only be heard 20 or 30 meters away, and suddenly disappears.


    "You shouldn''t shout."


    Qin Mu''s eyes fell on a few shallow shoe prints on the ground, "they have been here."


    Yes, it was Qin Mu and his bodyguards who left the footprints on the ground.


    As long as it''s confirmed that they''ve been here, there''s a way.


    Qin Mu said to the drinker, "you left, I right. Come on


    The drunkard knew, "good!"


    They each took a girl with them, and they split up.


    Running for hundreds of meters, several skeletons appeared in front.Qin Mu stopped and looked at the skeletons carefully.


    Chen Yijun said: "it seems that they were not trapped to death, but after a fight."


    Qin Mu had to admire her observation. Indeed, these people died after a fierce fight.


    Because their skeletons are not complete, some even lack arms and legs,


    there are obvious fracture cracks on several skeletons.


    The more you go forward, the more skeletons you have.


    Qin Mu feels wrong.


    Chen Yijun nervous, "Chen Bin, they will be ok?"


    "No!" Qin Mu responded decisively and took her on.


    In front of him, there is a mountain of skeletons, more than ten meters high.


    Oh, my God!


    How could that be?


    How many people are being sacrificed to build up such a large scale?


    Chen Yijun flashed a flashlight, "look, Chen Bin, they must have been here."


    Qin Mu looked at the trace and said in secret that the boy didn''t return in this situation, but continued to move forward.


    The further he went, the more pressure Qin Mu felt.


    The turbid air in the array covered the sky.


    The flashlight in my hand can''t shine more than ten meters.


    The voice couldn''t get out.


    The more so, Qin Mu had a hunch that Chen Bin must have found something.


    It''s the only way to go in.


    He ran for hundreds of meters.


    There is no road ahead.


    Chen Yijun looked around warily, holding Qin Mu tightly with one hand.


    "Where do you think they''re going?"


    "Is this the edge or the center of the array?"


    They were looking around, and in the dim light, a shadow came and clapped at them.


    Qin Mu''s backhand.


    Hazy came the voice of the drunkard, "how are you?"


    He and Wuwa came out of the fog, and the four met again.


    "Did you see Chen Bin and them?"


    Wu wa asked.


    Chen Yijun shakes his head. "We''ve just come here."


    Qin Mu and the drinker''s eyes were fixed on the hazy.


    "It''s possible that they''ve gone in."


    Wuwa was a little worried. "Shall we inform them?"


    "No need. Find Chen Bin first, and they''ll talk about it. "


    "Ah -"


    in the hazy, there was a cry.


    Four people together one Leng, "is Chen Bin!"


    Qin Mu and the drunkard grabbed the hands of the two girls and flashed in almost at the same time.


    Ten meters away, Chen Bin fell to the ground, and two bodyguards nervously protected Chen Bin.


    Seeing a few figures flashing in the hazy, he was about to jump on them when he suddenly found that Qin Mu was the one who came. Several people were very surprised.


    Chen Bin got up and looked at the second sister and Qin Mu hand in hand in surprise, "no! You


    "Brother Qin, my elder sister is engaged."

 Chapter 801

    This fat man dares to talk nonsense.


    Chen Yijun was so angry that he scolded, "shut up!"


    "Why didn''t you behave?"


    Too much, Chen Yijun for him, worried to death, he even dare to say sarcastic words?


    Qin Mu glared at the fat man, "you have no conscience. Your sister is so worried about you. How can you treat her like this?"


    Chen Bin blushed, "brother Qin, I''ll make a joke."


    "I wish you had married my sister? It''s just that you''ve been looking down on my sister that she promised to marry my cousin. "


    Dizzy!


    The fat man talks nonsense again.


    Chen Yijun was so angry that his delicate body trembled, "what are you talking about?"


    What are you talking about?


    He was so angry.


    Chen Yijun rushed over and grabbed his ear.


    "Can you shut up for me! No one thinks you''re dumb when you don''t speak! "


    Chen Bin covered his ears, "OK, I won''t say it, I won''t say it!"


    Chen Yijun a face of apology, "sorry, he is so irrelevant, don''t hear nonsense."


    Qin Mu said, "since everyone is OK, let''s be careful. There are eccentricities in this array."


    Chen Bin Road, "the more eccentric, the more the problem."


    "Did you find that there are so many skeletons along the way that many people have been here?"


    The drunkard asked, "everybody go back. Why don''t you go back?"


    Chen Bin insisted, "I think my direction is right. Since there are so many skeletons here, it means that the entrance is probably here."


    Chen Yijun asked Qin Mu, "what shall we do?"


    Seeing that everyone was safe, Qin Mu agreed with Chen Bin.


    "Well, drunkard, you two husband and wife can get together with Chen Bin. Let''s look again."


    The drunkard replied, "no problem."


    Three groups of people make up two groups and go on.


    Qin Mu and Chen Yijun are together, and everyone acts separately.


    Ming Ming''s first team from left, a pair from right, went to the front and met again.


    Why?


    What''s wrong?


    It''s been a long time. How can it be like this?


    Wu wa said that she was tired. Let''s have a rest!


    Just now, everyone was in a hurry. They didn''t have time to take a breath.


    Chen Yijun took the water from the bodyguard and sat down beside a mound.


    That is to say, in the current situation, she would never sit on the ground.


    Who knows she just squatted down, behind the mound suddenly collapsed.


    "Ah


    There is a huge hole in the place where Chen Yijun stands.


    For a moment, she fell into the hole.


    "Miss Chen!"


    Qin Mu instinctively rushed over, but he was still a little slow.


    Scream, Chen Yijun has fallen down.


    "Come on! You contact Mo danglun and I''ll go down to save people. "


    Qin Mu didn''t have time to say too much and jumped down.


    Chen Bin also wants to follow and is stopped by the drinkers.


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself. Now you hurry to contact them. Wuwa and I are at the entrance of the cave."


    Chen Bin was worried and yelled at the bodyguards, "hurry, hurry, inform Mo danglun."


    Now their connection with Mo danglun depends on the steel wire as thin as hair.


    The bodyguard flicked the wire and sent out a string of signals.


    Mo danglun and others, who are guarding outside, are suddenly excited, "there''s news, there''s news."


    Mo danglun frowned, folded up the compass, "go!"


    All of you, pack your gear and get going.


    This time, besides torches, they also have water and dry food.


    A group of light forward, along the steel wire, can not spend too much effort to find them.


    And Qin Mu jumped down the cave, flashed a flashlight and yelled at the cave.


    "Chen Yijun, Chen Yijun."


    "Ah! Qin Mu, I''m here. "


    Chen Yijun''s voice came from the dark hole.


    Qin Mu flashed a flashlight and found that the hole was more than 20 meters high.


    Chen Yijun fell from the top. I don''t know what happened?


    Qin Mu ran over, "are you hurt?"


    Chen Yijun sat on the ground and said painfully, "my leg, help me see if it''s broken."


    My mother, if you have a fracture?


    Qin Mu quickly put down the torch, "where?"


    "This..."


    Qin Mu followed her hand to touch it.


    I''ll go!


    Isn''t this Chen Yijun''s thigh?


    Qin Mu''s heart instinctively tightened.


    But Chen Yijun snorted, "ahPain?


    Qin Mu gently pressed a few times, "is it here?"


    "Well!"


    The flashlight reflects Chen Yijun''s face, red.


    When was Miss Chen Er touched by a man?


    Even he zhenrui didn''t have any intimate contact with her.


    It''s hard to hold hands.


    Being touched by Qin Mu was also a little nervous.


    Qin Mu gently pressed a few times, secretly relieved a few breath, "fortunately, did not break the bone."


    So Yun Zhenqi helped her to press and knead. Chen Yijun felt much more comfortable.


    Qin Mu tried to help her stand up? Does it hurt? "


    Chen Yijun clenched his lips and grasped Qin Mu''s arm tightly.


    It still seems to hurt.


    Qin Mu picked up the flashlight and illuminated the dark cave.


    "Why don''t I carry you?"


    Chen Yijun hesitated, "this Is that all right? "


    Qin Mu laughed, "don''t worry, I''m very serious."


    Chen Yijun finally couldn''t help laughing.


    Jiaochen said, "when are you passing by?"


    "Well, Miss Ben will let you recite it."


    Qin Mu squatted down and let Chen Yijun lie on his back.


    Chen Yijun bit his lip, still feeling embarrassed.


    However, she still lies on her stomach and supports Qin Mu''s back with her hands as much as possible, so as not to let her sensitive place get in close contact with Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu also felt her mind, gently picked up her body and stood up.


    Although Chen Yijun''s hands kept his chest away from Qin Mu, Qin Mu still felt the squeeze.


    Comfortable!


    When she carried Shen WANYING on her back before, Shen WANYING didn''t have any scruples, so she went straight up.


    Sometimes even deliberately close to himself, Chen Yijun, after all, is a person who has an engagement to keep a distance.


    Qin Mu''s flashlight shone in front of him. "It seems to be very deep over there. Shall we go and have a look?"


    Chen Yijun worried, "let''s wait for them to come down."


    "OK, then you''re using a flashlight."


    Qin Mu gives the flashlight to Chen Yijun. When Chen Yijun takes it, she instinctively sticks to Qin Mu''s back.


    at that moment, she blushes.


    Qin Mu naturally felt it and frowned. How big!


    Usually I can''t see that Miss Chen Er is so full?


    Unexpectedly, Chen Yijun was embarrassed to hear his muttering.


    From above came the voice of the drunkard, "Qin Mu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Qin Mu should say, "it''s OK. You can find a way to get down. There''s a secret cave here."


    It''s said that there is a secret cave below. The drinker said, "OK, you wait."


    He said to Chen Bin, "later, Mo danglun is coming. You tell him that we have gone down."


    "Oh, wife, you stay up there and I''ll take care of you."


    Wu wa said, "be careful."


    The drunkard jumped down and landed gently on the ground.


    See Qin Mu carrying Chen Yijun, "Qin Mu, I''ll carry Miss Chen, you go to explore the way."


    Qin Mu was speechless and said to Chen Yijun, "let him carry it. I just went to explore the way."


    Chen Yijun blushed, "OK, I''ll come down and go myself."


    Two big men bullying a girl?


    Qin Mu certainly can''t let her go down. How can we miss such a pleasant thing?


    The bartender''s goods are also damaged, "get, get, don''t be angry."


    "I''m just kidding. If you really want to carry a woman, my one is bigger than yours?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Faint, Chen Yijun is not an idiot, how can not hear what he said?


    It''s embarrassing.

 Chapter 802

    "Come on, stop talking and get down to business."


    Qin Mu said a word to him, carrying Chen Yijun forward.


    Ahead is a deep cave.


    It''s dark. It''s a little scary.


    The drunkard flashed his flashlight. "Let''s go in and have a look. Maybe we can find something."


    Qin Mu also saw, "it''s like a tunnel dug out by hand. Is this the entrance to the treasure? "


    The drunkard is walking ahead with a flashlight. The road on the ground is not peaceful, high and low, so it''s a little bumpy.


    Chen Yijun clings to Qin Mu''s back and feels the squeeze.


    Her face, hot.


    Deep into nearly 200 meters, the bartender said, "it seems to be back."


    Qin Mu felt the same way. He looked at the walls of the cave.


    "There are murals on it? It looks like this is where the treasure is. "


    Go to the front, there is a trident.


    The drunkard stopped. "Where should we go?"


    Qin Mu looked at the vague marks on the stone wall, "go to the right."


    The drunkard stared at the wall for a while. "Miss Chen, what do you think?"


    Chen Yijun said, "listen to Qin Mu!"


    The drunkard laughs, "then listen to him."


    When they continued to walk forward, the drinker joked, "Miss Chen, I think you''d better not marry he zhenrui. Marry Qin Mu. Anyway, one wife is not enough."


    Qin Mu stares at him. Chen Yijun is speechless.


    Some jokes can''t be played!


    What''s more, they are engaged?


    It''s like a maze to turn east and West here.


    Soon, the three came to a spacious hall.


    There are thousands of square meters here.


    How did it form in such a big cave?


    In the cave, there are nine monsters.


    These monsters are almost five or six meters tall.


    It''s vivid.


    "This should be the real entrance to the treasure.


    The drunkard looked ahead at a huge stone gate.


    Next to the stone gate, each stood a giant more than five meters tall.


    Two giant gatekeepers hold the sky in one hand and hold the palm up in the other.


    But the giant''s eyebrows are empty. What seems to be missing?


    Qin Mu looked at the two tall giants and seemed to understand that the stone gate would not open until the two and a half seals were put in.


    Chen Yijun said happily, "it should be here. Ah, why hasn''t Mo danglun come yet?"


    Qin Mu said, "wait, they should be able to find here."


    He put Chen Yijun down and flashed around.


    Soon, he found the strangeness of these beasts. There was a lamp above each beast.


    I just don''t know whether these lights can be turned on.


    Qin Mu jumped up and took out a lighter to light the fire.


    Poof!


    When the fire started, the oil lamp on the top of the giant turned on.


    "Can''t it be ignited after such a long time?"


    The drunkard also flew to the beast, and the two lit up all the nine lampblack lamps.


    In an instant, the whole cave was bright.


    Everything in the cave is clearly visible.


    Chen Yijun was surprised and looked at the tall stone gate.


    This gate is more than 20 meters high. It''s as big as a mountain. It''s very powerful.


    Seeing this, she was a little nervous.


    If you open the stone gate, what will be inside?


    Countless treasures?


    Or other surprises?


    In fact, she would like to see the treasure more than anyone else, but they haven''t arrived yet, and the three decided to wait.


    At the same time, Xie Wuren and his party also found the entrance to the cave.


    It''s just that they are far away from Qin Mu in the West.


    Xie Wuren took Xie Jinyu''s sister and brother, more than 20 Xie''s disciples, and several professional xiadou people through a very long tunnel, which is similar to the Jiuyou chain.


    "No, we''re lost!"


    Xie Jinyu suddenly found a very strange problem, no matter how they go, they can''t go out.


    Xie Jinkui also yelled, "what the hell is this place?"


    Xie Wuren drank, "shut up! What''s going on? "


    He said, "let''s split up and be careful."


    Send the people below to find the exit. He and Xie''s brothers and sisters stay here.


    At the same time, hualinglong leads people to stay outside and dare not enter.


    Someone came back to report, "elder sister, the Xie family has entered the battle from the West. Do you want to keep up?"


    Hua Linglong said, "blow up the hole for me!"what?


    Some of us were surprised when they went in


    Flower exquisite long looked at her one eye, "did I say to want to go in?"


    A few under hand helpless, also don''t know what abacus flower Linglong actually hit.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, several mounds collapsed and sealed the west entrance.


    Xie Wuren and others in the cave heard the voice, instinctively shocked, bad!


    Someone''s behind his back.


    When they finally come back to see, Xie Wuren is half angry.


    Their entrance has been sealed. If there is no way out, it is estimated that everyone will die in it.


    Xie Jingui yelled, "I grass, who is he so overcast?"


    Xie Jinyu said calmly, "uncle, what shall we do now?"


    Xie Wuren said in a deep voice, "leave some people to dig here, open the exit, and the rest to follow me."


    After entering Baoshan, how can you return empty handed?


    At Xie Wuren''s command, they were divided into two teams.


    He led Xie''s brothers and sisters to continue to explore the way, looking for treasure.


    The other team started digging.


    Xie Jinkui is a little afraid, "will we be suffocated in it?"


    Xie Wuren said, "no, there is air circulation here, which means there are channels in other places."


    No wonder Xie Wuren is so calm. The sister and brother are relieved.


    Xie Jinkui was so useless that he almost cried.


    "If we can''t find the exit, aren''t we all going to die here?"


    "Wuwu I''m so young and I have such a wonderful life that I don''t want to die here. "


    Xie Wuren really wants to slap him to death.


    This nephew is useless.


    He could only sigh in his heart.


    If a person has no achievement, is life and death very important?


    Men must have their own ideals and goals.


    In the Xie family, Xie Jinyu seems to play a bigger role.


    In terms of achievements, my elder brother is determined to become a man of comparable wealth.


    But Xie Wuren is determined to practice martial arts, he wants to become a top master, and no one can beat him.


    Without any martial arts foundation in the Xie family, Xie Wuren can become a strong man in the heaven level realm. His talent is really incomparable.


    Now, he''s calmer than ever.


    Xie Wuren guessed in his heart that Qin Mu should have been in the battle for a long time. If it goes well, they may have found the treasure.


    Qin Mu four people wait in the huge cave, Mo danglun leads people to arrive finally.


    People gathered in the hall, looking at ruo''s big cave, almost couldn''t help but wonder.


    The lights of the nine beasts have been on, making the whole cave bright.


    Mo danglun picked up the compass and tried to fix the position. Unexpectedly, the compass is still useless here.


    Looking at the two giant gatekeepers, he said in a deep voice, "Miss Chen, are the keys to the treasure ready?"


    Chen Yijun said, "I only prepared one."


    Well?


    Mo danglun was stunned, "you didn''t fool me, did you? There are two keys to Chen Jiabao''s collection. You only have one. Why do you bring us here? "


    Chen Yijun said, "my father said that another key will appear at the right time."


    Qin Mulang replied in a voice, "I have one here."


    With that, he took out half a seal borrowed from Chen QIANJIAO.

 Chapter 803

    The two seals seem to be almost the same, but in fact there are still some differences.


    One left and one right, the pattern is different.


    They are a combination of yin and Yang.


    People looked at Qin Mu in surprise, "where did you get this seal from?"


    Qin Mu said, "you don''t have to ask. Let''s start. How can you open it?"


    A little surprise flashed in Chen Bin''s eyes. Even they didn''t know the whereabouts of the seal. Was it in Qin Mu''s hands?


    Chen Yijun thought to himself, does Dad have any plans?


    Has he given Qin Mu another seal?


    But Qin Mu didn''t tell himself that Chen Yijun was a little puzzled.


    "Qin Mu, drunkard, you each hold a seal, listen to my command, and put it into the palm of the two gatekeepers."


    Chen Yijun gives the seal to the drunkard. The drunkard and Qin Mu stand in front of the door guard statue, one left and one right.


    Mo danglun took out a Tai Chi like magic weapon and went to the huge stone gate.


    Beat the Tai Chi on the crack of the door and return to the original position.


    The stopwatch is ticking.


    Mo danglun pinches the time, "start!"


    The two men flew to the door guard statue at the same time and put the seal in their hands.


    Kaka -


    after the two seals were put down, the two gatekeepers immediately responded.


    There was a sound of the mechanism starting at their feet.


    The two statues slowly turned 90 degrees from face to face.


    Click -


    the sound of the mechanism became louder and louder. Qin Mu and the drunkard fell down at the same time, looking at the huge stone gate.


    The stone gate vibrated a few times, and a piece of dust fell from it.


    Mo danglun yelled, "everybody back, in case of accident."


    All of them stepped back more than ten meters, all of them focused on the huge stone gate.


    The dust kept falling down and the stone door opened slowly.


    Slowly, slowly, opened a finger wide gap.


    A cold wind came whizzing.


    How cold!


    After all, it''s an underground palace that has been sealed up for hundreds of years. It''s hard to avoid that some Yin Qi is too heavy.


    Mo danglun told the people to give way and not to be hit by the cold wind, so as not to be bad for their health.


    Chen Yijun and others stepped back and hid behind the animal sculpture.


    Soon, the stone door opened to a width of more than ten centimeters, with a bang, as if something had broken.


    The stone gate is still.


    A cloud of dust fell and spread.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The drunkard is about to rush past. Mo said, "it should be that the opening mechanism is broken. I''m too old to bear such a great power."


    "Isn''t that bad?"


    I''m afraid the stone gate is over ten thousand jin. If the mechanism is broken, how can I get in?


    The width of more than ten centimeters can only let children get in.


    Even if ordinary people can, Chen Bin can''t.


    So Chen Bin was more anxious than anyone else, "I''m a grass, why? Why do you call such a small person sew in? "


    Five wa way, "is you can''t enter, we can."


    Chen Bin said, "can you? What can you do? You have such a big chest. I''ll take you in if you can get in. "


    Wu Wa is also funny, "your sister''s is not small, why just talk about me?"


    Chen Yijun is embarrassed. These people are always speechless.


    What are you talking about?


    But to be honest, Wuwa was born as a model, so her figure is not to be mentioned.


    And the drunkard, if Wuwa is not beautiful, has a bad figure and a small chest, will he like it?


    Chen Yijun couldn''t help glancing at the part of Wuwa that was familiar with by the drinkers. He was a little shy in his heart.


    Qin Mu Dynasty drinker looked, two people go forward a few steps together.


    With both hands on the door, it seems that they want to open the stone door by hand.


    Hey! Push!


    Each of them pulled a door and tried their best to open the stone door.


    But the stone gate is too heavy and heavy.


    It is estimated that there are more than ten thousand catties, which can be easily opened by ordinary people?


    Chen Bin said, "let me do it!"


    The drunkard gave him a white look and asked Chen Yijun, "can I kill him?"


    Do you want to join the fun?


    But Chen Bin refused, "maybe only a virgin can open it."


    "I''m sure the drinker is not. I''m afraid brother Qin is not either!"


    "Go away!"


    They both yelled at each other.


    Chen Yijun said, "Chen Bin, that''s enough. Go away."


    Chen Bin said, "not necessarily. Since it is the treasure of our Chen family, it should be opened by our Chen family."


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to use blood or anything like that on TV?"


    "Come on, I''ll put some blood on it."Qin Mu and the drunkard didn''t pay any attention to him. They played their respective roles. Can''t they even open the door?


    They went all out to improve their skills to the extreme.


    Ka - Ka -


    with the movement of the two men, the two huge stone gates moved slowly.


    There seems to be something under control, making a sound.


    Slowly, the stone gate moved a few inches.


    It''s more than 20 centimeters wide.


    They were relieved and sweating.


    This door is too heavy.


    The drunkard is wiping sweat, "come on, it''s wide enough to go in."


    It''s a little narrow, but it can really be worn by adults.


    Qin Mu yelled, "get a flashlight!"


    A bodyguard immediately came over with a flashlight. Qin Mu looked at the gate for a while.


    "I''ll go first and have a look!"


    After entering, it suddenly opened up.


    It''s like an endless palace. It''s very nice.


    No!


    Qin Mu said in secret that Chen family should keep such a secret?


    It''s more like an underground palace.


    Mo danglun called out, "what''s the matter?"


    "Come in!"


    Qin Mu looked at the relief sculptures on the palace. I''m afraid they have a history of thousands of years!


    There will be more than one stone pillar supporting the whole palace.


    Qin Mu counted it, and there were hundreds of them.


    How much manpower and time will it take to build such a huge scale?


    In the palace, there was no half figure.


    From afar, there are endless steps ahead.


    Qin Mu did not act without authorization, but waited for the people behind to come in.


    Mo danglun and the drunkard let the bodyguard and two girls go in first, and then they got into the crack of the door.


    Chen Bin yelled from behind, "Hey, hey, wait for me, yo, I''m stuck. I''m stuck. "


    The crack of the door was already narrow. When Wu wa came in, he had to press the towering part of his chest with his hand.


    Chen Bin is so fat. How can he get in?


    The goods got stuck in the crack of the door and cried out.


    Chen Yijun speechless tunnel, "call you to lose weight, you don''t believe, now know can''t come in?"


    "Sister, don''t be sarcastic. Let me in first."


    The drunkard and Qin Mu come over, "we''ll help you!"


    "Ah, ah, ah! Don''t pull me


    "Push the door, push the door, I''m not asking you to pull people. Ah - "


    they laughed, then they let Chen Bin go, pressed a door and pushed hard.


    It''s too heavy. Rao moved a few centimeters with the help of two strong men.


    It''s just that Chen Bin is too fat.


    Qin Mu is thinking, do you want to take a knife to stab him in the stomach, take out the fat oil, so that he can come in.


    At this time, a group of people came into the cave guarded by the nine beasts.

 Chapter 804

    "Da Da Da --"


    as soon as these people came in, they opened fire. The bullets hit the stone gate beside Chen Bin, splashing a string of sparks.


    Those who come in, all armed.


    And uniform, with a mask.


    "Damn it


    Chen Bin was stuck there, and the bullet almost hit him.


    If he was killed in this way, he would be a bit unjust.


    But now he can''t move, stuck between the two doors, can only be someone else''s live target.


    People did not expect that a group of people were killed on the way.


    Qin Mu and the drunkard heard the sound behind the door and screamed that it was bad.


    Everyone could have gone in. Everything was perfect.


    I didn''t expect that Chen Bin was stuck here because he was too fat, which made everyone very passive.


    There were thirty or forty people coming in. They wore uniform clothes and could not tell who was the leader.


    Several Gunners rushed over and held Chen Bin at the top of the gun, "don''t move!"


    Chen Bin is very calm, angry voice shouts, "what do you want?"


    A masked man sneered, took out a bomb from his body and tied it to Chen Bin.


    Chen Bin was worried, "Hey, hey, you are crazy! Son of a bitch, dare you touch me


    Qin Mu and others were in a hurry, but they couldn''t get out.


    We can only watch them tie the bomb to Chen Bin.


    After binding, a masked man said, "you''d better not move, or I just press the remote control, and you''ll be fried into a pool of broken meat."


    Chen binhuo said, "Damn, I''m so big. No one dares to do this to me. Who are you? There''s something about you


    The other side sneered, picked up the butt of the gun and hit it heavily.


    Chen Bin glared and scolded, "grass..."


    Before the end of the talk, the butt of the gun fell down, and Chen Bin fainted on the spot.


    Qin Mu saw from the crack of the door that these people not only wore uniform clothes and masks, but also changed their original voice.


    It is estimated that there is a voice changer under the mask, and the voice is very strange.


    They knocked Chen Bin unconscious and didn''t drag him away, so they let him get stuck there.


    Qin Mu and others were so depressed for the first time.


    Blocked by the stone gate of ten thousand tons, he has the ability to do nothing.


    Chen Yijun is anxious, "what do you want to do?"


    A masked man said in a strange voice, "cut the crap and give me the key to the treasure."


    The drunkard said, "are you sick? The gates of the treasure have been opened. What''s the use of your keys? "


    "It''s not a question for you to consider. Come on! Or we''ll blow him up! "


    Qin Mu looked at Chen Yijun, but said, "the key is not in our hands!"


    The other side was angry, "so you want to force us to do it?"


    "Come on, get rid of this fat man!"


    Several guns aimed at Chen Bin, a ready to fire posture.


    How can Chen Yijun let them kill his brother?


    Yelled, "slow down!"


    "The key is in the palm of the two gatekeepers. If you have the ability, go and get it yourself!"


    The masked man looked up at the two statues.


    Waving to the two men, they immediately carried their guns on their backs and climbed up to the statue like monkeys.


    Seeing that the two men stretched their hands to the palm of the statue, they were about to pull out the two seals. Mo danglun yelled, "don''t pull them out!"


    Late, two masked men have pulled out the seal.


    Click -


    another sound of mechanism came from the foot of the two door guards, and they began to turn in the original direction.


    "No! The stone gate is going to close. Come on, bring Chen Bin in! "


    "Or he''ll be killed alive!"


    Bad!


    If the stone gate is closed, will Chen Bin not be sandwiched into meat cakes?


    Sure enough, the stone gate began to move, and the dust fell from it.


    Everyone was shocked. How could they compete with these masked people?


    Qin Mu and the drinker were scared to hold the door.


    Bodyguards also panic, if Chen Bin is stuck here, they these bodyguards don''t mix.


    But Chen Bin is too fat. There are so many masked shooters outside.


    The stone door makes a clattering sound, which may close the door at any time.


    Seeing this, the masked people were not worried at all. After taking the seal, the leader yelled, "withdraw!"


    Damn it!


    They left.


    Qin Mu roared, "hold on!"


    "Everyone, hurry up!"


    Mo danglun also cried out anxiously.


    More than a dozen bodyguards went to the battle together to help Qin Mu fight against the door.


    Time is life. If we can''t hold the stone gate, we can only watch Chen Bin die.Click -


    the stone gate starts again and closes slowly. Chen Bin screams.


    I was so caught that I woke up.


    I''ll go!


    Seeing the posture in front of him, the goods turned pale with fright.


    "Help me!"


    One, two, three! come on.


    One, two, three! come on.


    Qin Mu suddenly roared, "get up!"


    He tried his best to push the huge stone gate.


    The strength of Tianjie realm has been done with all one''s strength.


    On Qin Mu''s hands and forehead, his veins were exposed and he was sweating like rain.


    Shimen, a little bit opened by Shengsheng.


    "Come on, drag Chen Shao in."


    Two bodyguards drag Chen Bin''s legs and drag them in.


    "Ah - my egg!"


    Chen Bin screamed.


    The door opened a lot, but the fat man was too fat to get in.


    And it''s on the top of the egg.


    I''ll go!


    Someone covered his face in embarrassment.


    Two girls that embarrassed ah?


    But at this point, they didn''t dare to be careless, so they had to resist.


    The drunkard and Qin Mu forced again, "open!"


    Click -


    the door opened a little more.


    "Come again!"


    They all gave a loud drink and fought to the death against the stone gate.


    Kaka -


    after being pushed open for the third time, the stone gate was released for several centimeters, and the bodyguard took the opportunity to drag Chen Bin in.


    Xu -


    Qin Mu and the drunkard let go.


    Bang -


    the stone gate collided heavily, shaking the whole underground palace.


    That''s it. Everybody''s locked up.


    What to do?


    Chen Bin got up from the ground and screamed, covering his eggs.


    "Damn, who are those bastards?"


    The guy was so angry that he tore the bomb off his leg and threw it.


    Boom -


    there was a dull sound in the underground palace.


    The dust filled the whole underground palace.


    "We can''t get out!"


    "If you can''t get out, you can''t get out. It''s no pity that you can die with treasure."


    Chen Bin is very stuffy.


    "But if I can get out alive, I will kill these bastards."


    Then he looked at Chen Yijun, "sister, do you have any regrets?"


    Chen Yijun looked at everyone anxiously, "sorry, our Chen family has implicated you."


    Qin Mu waved his hand and said, "don''t say it. Life and death depend on life and wealth.". Let''s go to the front first


    The drunkard sighed, "it''s OK to die. Anyway, I have a wife to accompany me. It''s good to die at the same acupoint when I''m not born at the same time."


    "Enough! It''s time to show your love. "


    Chen Bin dissatisfied.


    "Poor me, I''m still a virgin."


    The drunkard didn''t show weakness, "isn''t your sister married? What are you sorry for? "


    Seeing their quarrels, Qin Mu was too lazy to pay attention to them. He said to Chen Yijun and Mo danglundao, "let''s go!"


    People through the thick stone column, in front of, is an endless step, step up, I do not know what will be?


    Chen Yijun looked up at such a spectacular scene, thinking of the scene just now, he was still scared.

 Chapter 805

    Now that we can''t get out, we have to move forward.


    The crowd went through the pillars and up the steps.


    Mo danglun''s face was heavy. "Be careful, everyone. There might be a mechanism in an underground palace like this."


    Qin Mu looked back at him, "did you find anything?"


    Mo said, "I don''t think it''s very good. I hope you don''t have any problems."


    Qin Mu laughed, "don''t worry, they all said that life and death have a destiny. If everyone really can''t get out, it''s a blessing to die in such a luxurious and noble place."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd was speechless.


    Qin Mu said, "if I guess well, this should be a geomantic treasure land. Maybe our children and grandchildren will benefit from it. "


    The drunkard said, "the problem is that you have brought all your children and grandchildren. If you die, can they go out alive?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Puff -


    Chen Yijun and Wu wa couldn''t help laughing.


    Chen Bin said, "yes, no matter how good a geomantic treasure land is, it''s useless if you don''t get married."


    He is also very upset about what happened just now.


    The drinker hugged Wu Wa and said, "fortunately, I''m married."


    Chen Bin did not give face to hit him, "are you sure you can live to his birth?"


    Ha ha -


    the crowd laughed, and the drinker raised his middle finger to him.


    Bitch!


    After a joke, the original depressed mood was swept away.


    Mo said, "well, be careful, and you should protect the people around you."


    "Miss Chen, don''t be too far away from Qin Mu. Now only he can protect you."


    Chen Yijun blushed slightly, but Qin Mu was magnanimous.


    "Don''t worry, even if you are dying, I will let you die at the last."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Yijun looked at him bitterly, "are you helping me? Or harm me? "


    "If something really happened to everyone and I died at the last, wouldn''t it be more frightening and painful? More to bear? "


    "If everyone is going to die, I''d rather be a drunkard and say," well, they don''t want to trap us, and then they come in again to get the treasure? "


    "Yes, I think so, too."


    Chen Bin cried out.


    "NND, if I get out alive, I have to kill them."


    "Miss Chen, follow me closely. Let''s go!"


    Qin Mu yelled, took Chen Yijun''s hand and strode up the steps.


    They all followed and went up the steps.


    The steps were strangely built, with nine steps in each section, and a total of ninety-nine and eighty-one steps.


    Nine nine again.


    After walking these steps, people were surprised.


    Oh, my God!


    What''s going on?


    Looking around, if there is a large space, all of them are soldiers holding spears and knives.


    One by one, there are thousands of people.


    The crowd glared at the soldiers one by one.


    Wuwa instinctively stepped back and held the drinker''s hand tightly.


    She was a little scared.


    Chen Yijun was also startled and leaned towards Qin Mu.


    Chen Bin exclaimed, "hold the grass!"


    He even stepped back. If he was not held by a gun and a stick, he would fall to the ground.


    Roll down the steps.


    Qin Mulang said, "don''t be afraid. They are not real people. They are just people made of clay."


    "No!"


    "Can a clay kneader make it so lifelike?"


    The bartender said, "but their weapons are real."


    Yes, the weapons in the hands of these servants are all real.


    When the light was shining, Qin Mu and others immediately found some cavalry.


    There are also several generals.


    If you don''t see that these soldiers and servants are made of clay, they will be scared to death.


    Such a large battle array is full of momentum.


    Among thousands of troops, there is a division in modern times.


    What''s more surprising is that the expression and manner of these servants are very serious, but their faces are different.


    As if this is not made of clay, but a real team.


    It''s a big space, full of mercenaries.


    Chen Yijun asked, "how could this happen?"


    Isn''t this the treasure of the Chen family? Why don''t you see the treasure, just the servants?


    Mo changed his face and murmured, "this is the imperial mausoleum, the imperial mausoleum. It''s not a treasure. "


    Everyone looked at him together. "How do you know?"


    Mo danglun threw his things and knelt down respectfully."Nine nationality disciples Mo danglun, Qin Mu, drinkers, Chen brothers and sisters, etc. don''t mean to offend Huangwei. They break into the forbidden area by mistake, which is a lot of offence!"


    "When we enter the mausoleum, we will never touch anything in the mausoleum. If we violate the oath, heaven and earth will not allow us to do so!"


    He swears.


    They were surprised that Mo was so careful that he was not joking.


    Mo danglun got up and said solemnly, "remember, don''t move everything here, or you will be responsible for the consequences."


    Qin Mu asked, "do you know anything?"


    Mo danglun said truthfully, "it seems that we have been misled by rumors. This is not a treasure of the Chen family. It is the imperial mausoleum."


    "The first mausoleum built by the first emperor."


    "All the soldiers and servants here were built according to the most valiant army at that time, and then they were fired to become pottery servants, so as to keep them from being bad for thousands of years."


    "When the first emperor failed in his quest for immortality, he hoped to take this most elite team to the underworld to safeguard his imperial power."


    It dawned on everyone, so it is.


    "So the Chen family''s so-called treasure is not a real treasure?"


    Not necessarily, the mausoleum itself is an unparalleled treasure. It''s also possible that the Chen family is the guardian of the imperial mausoleum. I have to go back and ask Mr. Chen. "


    "The guardian of the imperial mausoleum?"


    "So the Chen family is one of the nine? How else could they have such a sacred duty? "


    Modang Lun affirmed, "if this is what the Chen family called treasure, then they belong to the nine ethnic groups, with no trace."


    The Chen family is one of the nine.


    Chen Bin was a little surprised.


    "Wow! Great


    "That''s what I mean. How can our Chen family not be among the nine ethnic groups?"


    "Brother Qin, was our relationship closer before?"


    Qin Mu said, "we''d better find a way to go out."


    "Aren''t we going to be stuck here?"


    Chen Yijun seems relieved, and the Chen family''s secret is solved.


    For her, it was a matter of understanding.


    The drunkard suddenly asked a question, "Lao Mo, so the first emperor was buried here?"


    Mo Dunlun nodded. It should be like this.


    "What are we waiting for? Let''s find the exit first! "


    Cried the drunkard.


    "Don''t touch anything here when you go there later," Mo said


    "This is not only respect for the first emperor, but also our principle. Otherwise, it will only harm everyone. "


    All of them answered, "I know!"


    So they went through the scene slowly and carefully.


    Behind the group of soldiers and servants, there was a huge wall.


    The city wall stretches for miles, but I don''t know how big it is.


    There is no door on the whole wall.


    Just in the middle of the wall, there is a huge totem.


    A living dragon, flying above jiuxiao.


    And the dragon''s eyes are empty, without eyes. It looks strange and frightening.


    Under the dragon, eight bright red characters are particularly eye-catching. The imperial mausoleum is very important. Those who enter without permission will die!

 Chapter 806

    Outside the underground palace, the masked people withdrew from the animal hall.


    Someone asked, "head, why don''t you kill them? Just let them in? "


    The mask of the leader said in a hoarse voice, "there are orders from above. As long as we take back the key to open the treasure, don''t hurt them."


    "Do you think we are sure to win in the situation just now?"


    "If it''s not a coincidence that the opening mechanism has been damaged for a long time and Chen Bin is stuck at the door, we have no chance at all."


    "Now that they don''t have the key to the treasure, they are locked in it and will die."


    The subordinate said, "well, we''ve been here for three years, and we''ve finally come to this day!"


    The mask man said in a deep voice, "stop talking nonsense, everyone


    Brush -


    before the end of the conversation, a cold light swept by.


    Just now, a stream of blood burst out from the neck of the subordinate who spoke, and his strength was suddenly taken away, and the whole person fell down with a plop.


    The body twitches a few times and never moves again.


    "Who?"


    A group of people looked at each other, panic under the mask.


    He had so many hands that he didn''t even see the shadow of the other party, so he was killed.


    The first masked man was in a panic.


    Everyone stepped back, armed, looking nervously around.


    Brush brush -


    in the dark, several shadows pass by.


    People just feel a flower in front of them, and they don''t know how many people are coming.


    After a while of shadow, they finally found the true face of each other.


    Five of them were thin and hungry, and they were all dry.


    There''s only one skin and bone left.


    If they hadn''t seen their strength just now, how could these people believe that they could still fight with others with their dying appearance?


    Although these five people are so mature, they all have sharp eyes.


    The look in his eyes was just like a few giant swords, which could pierce other people''s hearts at a glance.


    In addition to this frightening look, it seems that they were originally several dead people.


    The masked man at the head roared, "open fire, kill them for me!"


    Da da da -


    dozens of guns fired together, killing the five elders mercilessly.


    Dense as raindrops of bullets, interwoven into a powerful fire network.


    Brush -


    five old people move at the same time, once again shake the shadow of the road, five shadows, as if suddenly turned into ten, twenty, forty, eighty


    There were countless figures in front of us. We didn''t know which one was true or which one was false.


    TA TA ta -


    the masked man panicked and opened fire.


    The first masked man was even more horrified, "kill kill --"


    poof --


    several cold lights passed by, and a dark wind was blowing in the underground palace.


    Poof -


    several masked men were hit by the attack, their throats were cut off, their bodies softened, and they fell down.


    Brush -


    there are countless shadows in the underground palace, which make people feel cold.


    These five old men are just five killing machines.


    Modern weapons can''t hurt them at all. The countless figures in front of them are even more frightening.


    Brush -


    only the figure kept shaking, poof -


    poof -


    in the blink of an eye, more than a dozen masked people were hit.


    All of them, without exception, died the same way, with their throats cut off.


    The head of the mask had a hysterical cry, "fire, don''t stop."


    TA TA ta -


    a string of bullets flew out, making a lot of bullet marks on the thick stone wall.


    However, these bullets could not hit them at all.


    Brush -


    cold lights flashed in the underground palace, and screams came one after another.


    Soon, almost all the masked people were killed.


    Only the mask man, the leader, retreated in fear.


    But he quickly retreated, and was blocked by the stone wall.


    In the underground palace, countless shadows disappeared.


    There are five figures in front of us, five old people, staring at the mask man with cold eyes.


    They didn''t talk, they just looked at each other with their creepy eyes.


    -


    "I''m not going to write about him.


    Poof -


    the cold light flashed by, and a stream of blood flew out of the head mask man''s neck.


    Stone wall, splashed.


    It''s bright red.The mask man of the leader died, pointing to the five people, "you -- we --"


    the murderer waved, and two seals flew out of the body of the mask man of the leader and fell into his hands.


    The five figures disappeared in a flash.


    In the underground palace, silence was restored.


    But in the air, there is a strong smell of blood.


    The blood of dozens of masked men converged into a river and soon dyed the whole ground red.


    The smell of blood is all around.


    Xie Wuren shrugged his nose and said, "no, something happened."


    Xie Jinyu''s sister and brother were startled, "what''s the matter? Uncle


    Xie Wuren''s nose was very smart. His eyes sank and he was instinctively alert.


    Xie said, "uncle, why don''t you talk?"


    Xie Wuren said lightly, "murderous! What a murderous spirit. "


    "Be careful, everyone. Don''t be too far away from me."


    After hearing Xie Wuren''s warning, they took a few steps.


    With the deepening of Xie Wuren, the smell of blood became stronger and stronger.


    Until the end, everyone smelled it.


    Soon, they came to the underground palace.


    There were bodies everywhere.


    At the foot, blood flows into a river.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xie Jinyu''s face was pale, and she was a little flustered.


    They all looked around nervously.


    Only Xie Wuren calm down, he squatted down to examine the body of a masked man.


    In a deep voice, "it seems that they have alerted the guardian."


    "Guardian? Is there a guardian in Chen''s Treasure Collection? "


    Xie Jinyu asked.


    "Of course, the Chen family treasure collection is a great secret. If you get it, you can get the world''s wealth. How can there be no guardian?"


    "And the strength of these guardians is far higher than that of the ordinary strong."


    "If I guess correctly, I''m afraid their strength is heaven level, maybe even higher!"


    "Ah?"


    "So you may not beat them?"


    Xie Jingui exclaimed.


    Xie Wuren didn''t say a word, just looked around warily.


    Only Xie Jinyu said, "why didn''t you see the bodies of Chen''s brothers and sisters and Qin Mu? Would these people kill them?"


    Xie Wuren shook his head, "if they killed, the wound may not be the same. All the wounds of these people are the same in front of us. Qin Mu didn''t kill them. "


    Xie Wuren''s eyes are more and more deep, "withdraw! We''re not going through this mess. "


    "Uncle, just withdraw? No, our exit has been blown up. "


    Xie Jinkui is not reconciled.


    Xie Wuren said rationally, "if you don''t withdraw now, you''ll regret it later."


    Xie Jinyu sighed, "listen to my uncle, we don''t have to take our lives for the treasure."


    They immediately went back to find the exit and left the terrible underground palace.


    As soon as they left, five figures appeared behind them.


    Five pairs of indifferent eyes, with a strong murderous.


    Watching them leave, the murderous spirit slowly dissipates.


    Maybe as long as they step into the underground palace, the end will be the same as the masked people.


    But they will never know, Xie Wuren a word, saved them all.

 Chapter 807

    In the imperial mausoleum, Qin Mu and his party were facing this huge block, and they lost their direction for a moment.


    Are they not afraid of the big characters on the wall?


    "It seems that this is the core of the imperial mausoleum. The place we have just reached is just outside the imperial mausoleum. "


    If there is a huge underground palace, there are several layers inside and outside.


    It''s only now that we''re really close to the core of the mausoleum.


    Qin Mu looked at the huge dragon without eyes and felt a familiar breath.


    Donghua people call themselves the descendants of the dragon, and the dragon is the head of the ancient beast.


    Supreme.


    There was a time when dragons only represented imperial power.


    Only the son of heaven is worthy of the title.


    Seeing this scene, some people don''t understand it.


    Why is Chen''s treasure the imperial mausoleum?


    The imperial mausoleum is closely related to Emperor Wu.


    Is the Chen family also a branch of the nine ethnic groups?


    If not, how could they have the key to open the imperial mausoleum?


    Mo danglun solemnly said to Chen Yijun, "from the current situation, your Chen family is one of the nine ethnic groups."


    Chen Yijun was shocked and looked at Qin Mu.


    "Is that so?"


    Qin Mu was also puzzled.


    A hundred years ago, the nine ethnic groups were separated in a catastrophe.


    Now we can only confirm the pulse of Cheng''s rosefinch, the pulse of Lin''s miracle doctor, and the pulse of he''s. If the Chen family is also known, there are five families.


    Where are the remaining four ethnic groups?


    Mo danglun said, "if I am right, the Chen family should be the one who took charge of the world''s wealth for Emperor Wu."


    "That''s why they have the key to the mausoleum."


    "The nine Donghua ethnic groups were all powerful men who had made great contributions to the war with Emperor Wu."


    "After the fall of the imperial dynasty, each of them took charge of the world for Emperor Wu in order to make a comeback."


    "My master once said that each of the nine Donghua ethnic groups performs its own duties."


    "Some people are proficient in the art of Qihuang, some are proficient in the way of governing the country, some are in charge of the wealth of the world, some are calculating the secrets of heaven, some are full of learning, and pass on the classics. Some people are proficient in the art of casting swords and making weapons all over the world. Some people are proficient in various organs and making imperial seals. The statue of Cheng family goddess comes from this vein of people. "


    "Only Cheng''s rosefinch is the only female general around Emperor Wu, so she is in charge of Qin''s mental arts."


    "Some people say that Emperor Wu, with these eight strong men, can topple any dynasty in the world. But later, Emperor Wu saw through the secret and gave up. He was unwilling to make any more killing, so he retired as the guardian of Donghua. "


    "From then on, Emperor Wu was only in charge of defending foreign enemies, regardless of civil strife."


    The drunkard was stunned. "Does divine calculation refer to your master''s old beggar?"


    Mo Tailun said with a smile, "of course, how can my master keep in touch with the Cheng family all the time?"


    "It''s just that after a hundred years of havoc, in order to preserve our strength, we have retired separately. So far, there are still several veins that have not appeared. This is what my master and the Cheng family have been working hard to restore the reputation of the nine ethnic groups and revive the power of the East ethnic group. "


    "Hold the grass! So there are so many stories? So our Chen family will be able to fight side by side with you in the future. "


    Chen Bin''s mouth is holding grass. Qin Mu is very depressed. I don''t know how he read it out?


    Chen Yijun said, "where are the other clansmen?"


    Mo danglun shook his head and looked at Qin Mudao, "it depends on Qin Mudao. If he has this appeal, other people will come out naturally."


    "Qin Mu is a descendant of the nine ethnic groups. He bears the dragon totem. The rise and fall of the nine ethnic groups are all in his mind."


    Qin Mu shook his head. "It''s too exaggeration. The nine nationalities have fallen for a hundred years. How can it be so easy?"


    "In those days, my grandfather was already disheartened and didn''t want to get involved in worldly affairs. It''s hard to decide what''s going to happen in the future. "


    Mo danglun sighed, "yes, the Tiandu Qin family was just a servant who led a horse around Emperor Wu. Emperor Wu saw that he was loyal and gave his surname Qin. He also taught him the mental method of the Qin family. He didn''t know how to bring disaster. "


    When it comes to this, the drinker looks embarrassed.


    "I''ll make up for the mistakes of the Qin family later."


    "Qin Mu, we are still brothers in the future!"


    He patted Qin Mu on the shoulder to show his loyalty.


    Qin Mu also put his hand on his shoulder, and they both cherish each other.


    "That''s what they did. It''s none of your business."


    "And they''ve been punished. It''s over."


    The drunkard sighed, looking dejected. "It''s only my fault. They don''t have a good thing in the Qin family. "


    "Well, no more."


    "I have a good brother like you and a good wife like Wu wa in my life. I love you all!"


    Mo danglun looked at the drinker with appreciation. He was a man with responsibility.Five baby pretty face a red, dead face, know glib.


    Chen Bin can''t see it any more, "Hey, now everyone can''t get out. Do you like chiguoguo''s show kindness?"


    The drunkard said, "go away, kid. You''re not qualified for the show yet?"


    "I''ll go!"


    Chen Bin said he was not satisfied.


    At this time, Qin Mu said in a deep voice, "everyone be careful, someone is coming."


    Someone?


    Who is it?


    The stone gate has been closed. Is there anyone in this tomb that has been sealed for many years?


    Is there any other entrance here?


    People turn around in doubt?


    Brush -


    several dark shadows appear strangely, and the speed is amazing.


    Qin Mu, the fastest lightness skill they have ever seen, are the two bodyguards around Chen Bin.


    It is obvious that Qin''s mental method has gone beyond the scope of lightness skill.


    It''s a realm that can only be reached by the strong above the level of heaven.


    When a person''s strength breaks through the peak of heaven, any move in the world can be easily grasped.


    Even if it only has its own shape, it can imitate seven or eight images.


    Because once you enter this realm, any move has no meaning.


    Momentum alone can kill.


    In a twinkling, the strange figure came to me.


    Mo danglun yelled, "be careful, everyone. They are the guardians of the imperial mausoleum."


    Brush -


    five figures suddenly become ten, twenty, forty


    It seems that everyone has infinite separation, dazzling.


    Here only Qin Mu and the drunkard have the strongest strength. They come forward and "protect them."


    Peng -


    they rushed up and clapped their hands.


    Boom -


    a torrential wave of weather surged in.


    The strength of the primary realm of the heaven level of the drunkard is directly defeated.


    He hit the wall and fell down.


    Qin Mu was so shocked that he stepped back for dozens of steps and forced to exercise his martial arts before he stopped his retreat.


    Even so, he was also disturbed by his opponent''s palm, and his Qi and blood were churning.


    Ah?


    People were shocked. How could these five strange shadows be so powerful?


    Even Qin Mu and the drunkard are not their rivals.


    It seems that the strength difference is too big.


    Mo danglun surmised to himself: what is the state of their strength?


    I''m afraid it has broken through the peak of the heaven level, right?


    Several figures saw that Qin Mu was safe and sound, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    But without waiting for the two to relax,


    brush -


    five people hit Qin and Mu again.

 Chapter 808

    Grass!


    The drunkard roared.


    At least, he is also a strong man in the primary realm of Tianjie. He seldom meets opponents in the younger generation.


    It''s a shame that it can''t resist a light blow.


    But he found that the other side was really strong.


    Moreover, the body method is weird, which makes it impossible to prevent.


    Their strength should be far above the two of them.


    So what?


    The drunkard refused.


    Bounce off the ground and fly.


    What he used was also the mental skill of Qin family.


    But he is still in the move, can not be separated from the category of moves, covering the sky eight is very familiar.


    One move in one form, hand pinch, potential if towering.


    Qin Mu''s strength, and a breakthrough, he has abandoned the drinker several streets.


    The strength of the medium level realm is many times stronger than that of the primary level realm.


    The young man was very angry, and Qin Mu did not show weakness even though he suffered a dark loss.


    Ready to go now, go all out.


    A hand covering the sky, shot with a roar.


    In the eyes of the five elders, there was once again a flash of surprise.


    I saw many empty shadows, and dozens of shadows appeared in front of me.


    Some old guys who are as fast as lightning move like the wind.


    Brush -


    in the imperial mausoleum, several cold lights pass by.


    Leng is to let if big space, more of a Xiaosha gas.


    Qin Mu was surprised to find that these five cold lights were condensed from their finger Qi.


    Bundle Qi into a sword!


    This shows how strong their strength is.


    Don''t say five people, even if one comes out at random, I''m afraid I''m not his opponent.


    Brush -


    a wisp of cold light comes through the air and sweeps Qin Mu''s throat.


    Qin Mu''s fingers flicked, "Zheng --"


    even made a sound of Zheng, which made Mo danglun and others turn pale.


    A few old people actually practiced finger Qi to a substantial level.


    The sound shocked everyone.


    Several old people''s looks changed greatly, and their body method became faster and faster.


    The cold light flies, shuttling through the imperial mausoleum.


    Fortunately, they didn''t seem to attack others, but insisted on robbing and killing Qin Mu.


    The drunkard clapped his hand to shake away the cold light.


    It is said that the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, and the drunkard is also angry and rushes directly to each other.


    Peng -


    bad!


    This guy is going to fight with others.


    Qin muzheng wanted to remind him that at least three old men attacked him at the same time.


    The three mighty palms set off waves, like waves crashing on the shore.


    Qin Mu''s palms came out together, Peng -


    as soon as he touched, he felt a huge force and shook himself away.


    Qin Mu couldn''t stop, so he flew into the wall.


    Boom -


    I feel like I''m going to fall apart after this collision.


    At the same time, the drinker was also hit by the other side.


    Hit the stone wall hard.


    Poof -


    this time, the drinker was injured.


    He held back his injury and was furious.


    "Drunkard!"


    Wuwa panicked, and was about to rush to protect the drinker. She was stopped by several bodyguards.


    "You can''t go there!"


    Even Qin Mu and the drunkard are not their rivals. Is Wuwa going to seek death?


    Qin Mu was also shocked by several powerful palm forces, which made his Qi and blood churn and his internal breathing disorder.


    Seeing that the drinker was injured, Qin Mu yelled, "let me come!"


    I saw him come forward, take a few steps, awe inspiring in the face of several old men, "I''ll fight with you, I hope you don''t hurt other people."


    There was no expression on the five old men''s watch. They all looked at Qin Mu.


    The eyes were very sharp.


    Their eyes, like a sword, can penetrate everything.


    Qin Mu knew that he had no way back.


    But there is no guarantee that we will defeat the five guardians.


    The drunkard roared, "I can still fight!"


    The goods wipe the blood from the corners of the mouth and rush to fight.


    Clap your palms and use your whole body power to attack each other.


    It''s just that his strength is far worse than those guardians.


    An old man waved his hand and the cold light came through.


    Mercilessly cut to the drinker''s throat.


    Qin Mu said, "don''t hurt him!"


    Peng -


    cover the sky and clap it.


    Brush!


    Four cold lights came through the air and chopped at Qin Mu.As soon as the drunkard''s figure turns over, Shengsheng splits the cold light, condenses a real Qi, and cuts it in the air!


    Qin Mu didn''t dare to neglect it, so he rose up and gathered a huge sword in the air, which was powerful against the four.


    When the five elders saw this, they gave each other a look and held hands together.


    Pengpeng -


    their figures are as fast as lightning, which is more powerful than Qin Mu''s shrinking into inches.


    He is a strong man who has been practising for many years. His momentum and strength are several times that of Qin Mu.


    Fortunately, they didn''t kill people. Otherwise, with the help of the two of them, I''m afraid they won''t be able to make 20 moves.


    Pengpeng -


    the five figures move in and out together, waving their palms and patting them.


    In the imperial mausoleum, there was an earth shaking sound.


    The whole mausoleum was shaken, and on the top of the dome, there was a lot of dust.


    Qin and Mu were hit again and fell several tens of meters away.


    Poof -


    the drunkard can''t handle it.


    "Drunkard!"


    Wuwa rushed through the protection of the bodyguard and ran over.


    Qin Mu also fell to the ground, feeling up and down all over, no place without pain.


    Five old men surrounded them in a fan shape.


    A deep voice came from the abdomen of one of the elders.


    "Those who enter the imperial mausoleum without permission will die!"


    The other side''s lips don''t move, it''s abdominal language.


    Perhaps for so many years, they have lost the function of speaking.


    "Senior, senior, we are among the nine nationalities."


    Mo danglun cried out in a hurry.


    Five old people smell speech a Leng, the face is more a violent murderous.


    One of the old man''s ventriloquies came, "presumptuous, dare to pretend to be a member of the nine ethnic groups, the crime is unforgivable!"


    Five eyebrows a twist, eyebrows are up.


    Kill!


    A torrential sense of killing suddenly swept over.


    I saw five people look indifferent, killing intention boundless.


    The hair, the beard, all stand up.


    Pretending to be a member of the nine ethnic groups is even more worthy of death.


    Why don''t these stubborn old men believe it?


    Actually said that these people are pretending to be the people of the nine nationalities?


    When Mo danglun was depressed, the emperor''s mausoleum was filled with howls of anger. The five old men had to stretch their hair and put their hands together.


    He is a strong man at the top of the five Heaven levels. He tries his best to rob and kill Qin Mu.


    As the guardians of the imperial mausoleum, they hated those people who pretended to be nine nationalities most in their lives.


    This kind of person is unforgivable.


    Kill -


    the waves are surging.


    The whole mausoleum is filled with a deep sense of killing.


    Under the five people''s joint efforts, I''m afraid that even the most powerful can''t escape death.


    Qin Mu was shocked and gave a roar.


    Roar -


    five palms hit him.


    In the mausoleum, there was a violent tremor.


    It seems that the whole world is destroyed in one blow.


    The crowd screamed in horror, "don''t --"


    when everyone rushed in together, it seemed that they wanted to save the last moment.


    Ouch -


    in the imperial mausoleum, there is a dragon chant that startles the world and weeps ghosts and gods.


    The loud and clear chant of the dragon makes the earth tremble and the world change.


    Qin Mu has a huge totem in his body.


    Flying like a dragon in the sky.


    The Dragon roars in the sky, and all animals surrender.


    The five elders were staring at Qin Mu''s dragon totem. No one could fake it, which could only appear on the descendants of Emperor Wu.


    The totem in front of us seems to be the same as the totem on the wall.


    It''s just the totem on the wall, without the shining eyes.


    The five elders were stunned for a long time, and all of a sudden they knelt down.


    "The five elders guarding the mausoleum see you, young master!"

 Chapter 809

    Well?


    The five old men, who were still murderous just now, suddenly looked serious and knelt down respectfully.


    All of them were stunned and looked at the five in amazement.


    Chen Bin was very depressed and murmured, "I told you just now that we are the descendants of the nine ethnic groups. You are so stubborn that you want to die.". Now you believe it? "


    Mo danglun immediately drank him, "Chen Shao, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Guarding the mausoleum is the duty of the five elders. If they can be identified as the descendants of the nine ethnic groups just by the words of others, how can they still guard the mausoleum?"


    "If it''s not the totem of Qin, he won''t believe it."


    Chen Bin retreats.


    Qin Mu calmed down and stared at the five old men. They almost didn''t leave behind their killing moves just now.


    If it wasn''t for the dragon totem, I''m afraid it would have become a corpse.


    Thinking of this, Qin Mu couldn''t help taking a breath.


    He really can''t blame others for their duty.


    So Qin Mu stretched out his hand and cried, "get up, get up! Since we are in the same vein, there is no need to fight. "


    "Five elders, how long have you been here?"


    "Five old sincere answer with ventriloquism," more than 200 years


    What?


    People yelled, more than 200 years?


    Hold the grass!


    I''m afraid so.


    Chen Yijun looked at the five old men, as if he couldn''t believe it.


    More than 200 years?


    They''re here all the time.


    Who can imagine how they got here?


    Qin Mu said, "since you have been guarding here for more than 200 years, what is there in the mausoleum?"


    "What about the Dragon without eyes?"


    The five elders still replied in their belly language, "in the imperial mausoleum, naturally, is the dragon body of the first emperor."


    "At that time, the emperor attempted to live forever and was buried in the imperial mausoleum after his death."


    "As for the giant dragon without eyes, it is the mechanism to open the imperial mausoleum."


    "Open the mechanism of the imperial mausoleum?"


    Mo said, "I understand. Make the finishing point!"


    Everyone was stunned, but five elders nodded.


    "You''re right. Only if you find two longan can you open the imperial mausoleum."


    Chen Bin said hastily, "I''ll go! After a long time, our Chen family only had to "return the seal to the young master. I''ve offended a lot just now. I hope the young master will punish me!"


    Qin Mu said, "what''s your crime? It''s your duty. It''s our venture. If we really want to investigate, it''s also our fault."


    Qin Mu took the seal, turned to the public and said, "in this case, let''s go!"


    Two bodyguards went over to support the drinker, and the group went through the soldier servant array, down the steps, past the stone pillar hall, and came to the stone gate.


    How do you get out now?


    They all looked at the five elders. Two of them came out of the five. They came to the two huge pillars.


    Hold the post and twist it at an angle.


    Click -


    under the feet of the people, there was a sound of opening the mechanism.


    The stone door opened slowly, opened nearly a meter, and suddenly there was a click.


    It''s stuck again.


    Five old sorry way, "the mechanism is in disrepair for a long time, has been unable to open normally.". Young master, I have no choice but to aggrieve you. "


    Qin Mu made a bow to the five elders, "thank you!"


    One meter wide distance is enough for Chen Bin to go out.


    The other mermaids ran through and out of the hall.


    Click, click!


    Bang!


    Behind came the sound of the stone gate closing. When they looked back, the huge stone gate was closed again.


    It''s like it''s never been turned on.


    Qin Mu approached the drinker, "how are you? Does it matter? "


    The drunkard waved his hand. "Don''t dawdle. Let''s leave here first."


    Huh?


    Some shrugged their noses. "It''s so bloody."


    They walked out of the hall of the nine great beasts and came to a small side hall in front of them. They saw dozens of masked people on the ground.


    All of these people were killed and none of them survived.


    Chen Bin walked over and kicked one of the bodies.


    "Grass! You have today, too. "


    Qin Mu looked at the wounds of these people, and said in a loud voice, "it was the five elders who guarded the mausoleum."


    If Qin Mu''s dragon totem didn''t show up at that time, I''m afraid everyone''s fate would be the same.


    Chen Bin touched his neck, NND, almost hung up.


    It''s no pity that these people die. There''s nothing to pity.


    Qin Mu pulled off their masks, and his eyes became solemn.


    "They are all soldiers!"


    Soldiers?


    All around, Chen Bin even stripped a few masks, these people are all small flat head, inch hair, with the same gun, should belong to which army.Qin Mu said, "let''s go!"


    Chen Bin kicked the corpse on the ground again, "yes, I almost scared to death."


    After returning to a cave, Qin Mu said, "there have been people here. It seems that this group of masked people are not the only ones here."


    Mo danglun looked carefully and said, "it''s strange that they were not killed by the guards."


    The crowd turned around in the underground palace and finally came out.


    After such a toss, it''s dawn outside.


    I dare you to stay in the imperial mausoleum all night.


    The treasure was not found, but it proved one thing.


    Solved a lot of doubts in my heart.


    Along the way, no one spoke.


    After returning to the original place, several bodyguards who were guarding here were finally relieved.


    "We can go back!"


    Chen Bin yelled.


    Wu Wa and two bodyguards helped the drinker to get on the bus. Qin Mu said, "let''s leave this big array first."


    The team set out and headed for the edge of the formation.


    It was a fine day, and the sky was clear. Everyone was in a big fight, and their mood suddenly brightened.


    Chen Yijun sat in the car and did not speak.


    Chen Bin looked at her strangely, "sister, what are you thinking?"


    Chen Yijun shook his head and looked out the window.


    After a while, she asked, "Chen Bin, if you open the imperial mausoleum, what will be inside?"


    Chen bindao said, "the first emperor is so overbearing. There must be many treasures in his mausoleum."


    "It''s just that this wealth doesn''t belong to our Chen family. It belongs to Emperor Wu. Alas! Unexpectedly, our Chen family is one of the nine. But grandfather, why don''t they say it? "


    Chen Yijun said, "maybe they don''t know! After all, it was a hundred years ago. "


    "Sister, I''m going back soon. What are you going to do?"


    Chen Yijun looked at him, said nothing, and continued to look out of the window.

 Chapter 810

    Outside the big array, the people of the red clothes square didn''t get close.


    They saw with their own eyes the Xie family exit and leave in a hurry.


    I can''t help but wonder.


    What makes Xie Wuren come back?


    Next to a hand carefully report, "elder sister, do we want to go in and have a look?"


    Flower exquisite long looking at own fingernail, light way, "if you dislike life long, go in to try."


    His men left in dismay.


    After waiting for another hour, Qin Mu and them didn''t come out. Hua Linglong asked people to check the situation.


    It took a long time for those who used to ask for information to come back.


    The other side''s face was as earthy and panting.


    "Dead, dead. They were all killed. "


    Flower exquisite long not pleased ground stare one eye, "say well."


    I won''t know the reason until my men are relieved.


    He had been to the place where Xie Wuren and they arrived, and saw the corpses all over the ground and the solidified blood.


    It''s terrible. Everyone''s been killed. Everyone''s been killed.


    He didn''t dare to go any further and returned to report immediately.


    Hua Linglong thinks it''s strange that even Qin Mu and them were killed?


    No wonder Xie Wuren retreated in a hurry and did not dare to enter again easily.


    Hua Linglong decided to take a look in person.


    Just at this time, Qin Mu''s team came out of the battle.


    Exhale -


    Hua Linglong is finally relieved. It''s OK.


    Everyone was surprised to see the exquisite look of the flower.


    When the motorcade left, Hua Linglong told everyone to retreat.


    Someone asked, "elder sister, don''t we go in and have a look?"


    Sick!


    Hua Linglong stares at him, Xie Wuren retreats, and Qin Mu also retreats. What''s the point of going in again?


    Other people''s strength is far above their own group. How can they enter?


    Withdraw!


    Back in the town again, Chen Yijun insisted that she would not stay in this kind of hotel any more. She wanted to go back immediately, immediately.


    This kind of place is too bad, there is no water to take a bath, and it''s uncomfortable even to go to the toilet.


    After dinner in town, everyone set out immediately.


    This time, Qin Mu called Chen Yijun to his car, took out two seals and solemnly said, "this is yours, or give it back to you."


    "I borrowed this one, and I still keep it."


    "I hope you don''t spread the story about the imperial mausoleum."


    Chen Yijun didn''t take the seal either. "Qin Mu, since we are all from the nine nationalities, this seal belongs to you. Maybe we''ll find two longan in the future, and we''ll enter the imperial mausoleum again. "


    Mo said, "Miss Chen is right. Qin Mu, it''s better to leave it to you."


    Qin Mu insisted, "this is the mission of everyone and every family. Since the mission of the Chen family is to keep this secret, it must be managed by the Chen family."


    "I believe there are more secrets in the mausoleum than these."


    "Let''s do our respective duties."


    Qin Mu gave one of the seals to Chen Yijun.


    In fact, he always thought, why did Chen Buyi give another one to Chen QIANJIAO?


    Is he doing this to prevent someone from stealing the two seals and thus opening the secret of the treasure?


    After all, no matter how clever the thief is, it is impossible to steal the seals hidden in two different places at the same time.


    Even if he meant it, why did he choose Chen QIANJIAO?


    Qin Mu was more and more curious.


    Of course, he won''t tell anyone about it.


    Chen Yijun received the seal, and she did not ask where the other one came from.


    After arriving at the airport, the motorcade immediately took off and returned to Jianghuai.


    On the plane, Qin Mu stressed to everyone that it was forbidden to disclose the information.


    This time, only the drinker was injured.


    Everyone else is OK.


    When the plane landed at Jianghuai airport, Chen Yijun''s brother and sister didn''t rush back. Instead, they stayed in yixianlou all night.


    Chen Yijun was too eager to take a bath. During the cool time, she took a bath.


    Oh, my God!


    I feel like I''m going to stink.


    she soaked herself in the bathtub, sprinkled perfume, put petals, and soaked in comfort.


    Far away in the cool he zhenrui rushed to empty, when he arrived, everyone withdrew.


    Only hualinglong saw him, and he zhenrui didn''t find any clues, and returned bitterly.


    Jianghuai, Qin Mu finally came back.


    Cheng Xueyi left a floor for them, each with a room for them to take a bath and change clothes.


    What does Cheng Xueyi know about treasure hunting, but she doesn''t ask.


    See everyone tired to come back, she knew nothing.


    Qin Mu called Lu Yaqing in the hotel room."Big girl, I''m back."


    Lu Yaqing received the call and said happily, "do you want me to pick you up at the airport?"


    "No, now everyone is in Yixian hotel. The drinker is injured."


    Lu Yaqing asked eagerly, "are you ok? What about the others? "


    "I''m fine, and so are the others. I''ll come back to you when I''m done. "


    Lu Yaqing said, "I''m holding that jewelry seminar. The first batch of jewelry of the company will be listed soon."


    Qin Mu teases a way, "do a pair of best, prepare us to marry to use."


    Lu Yaqing was so embarrassed at the end of the phone that she blushed, "I won''t tell you, I have to have a meeting."


    Hang up the phone, Lu Yaqing nervously pat chest.


    Qin Mu came to see the drinker, and Wu wa was very attentive.


    Qin Mu said, "I''ll help you."


    The drunkard waved his hand and said, "it''s no big deal if it''s a small thing."


    "OK, still pretend. The strength of the guardian of the imperial mausoleum is not for fun. It''s lucky they didn''t kill me. "


    The drunkard turned to look at Qin Mu and said seriously, "brother, if I really have a problem, you must take good care of Wu wa."


    "Anyway, your surname is Qin. Help me to have a son and carry on my family."


    "Go away!"


    Qin Mu scolded, sick, this guy.


    Wuwa was so angry beside him, "you psycho!"


    Grab the pillow on the sofa and hurl it at him angrily.


    The drunkard laughed.


    Qin Mu said, "come on, come on, Wuwa, you can avoid it. I''ll help him heal."


    Wu wa nodded and left the room immediately.


    Qin Mu helps the drunkard stay inside to heal.


    Other people have nothing to do, Chen Bin is more lively, and look up.


    "It''s my treat tonight. Everyone who comes to yixianlou for dinner is free of charge."


    Mo danglun shook his head. "Black sheep."


    "Can''t you think about my feeling as a beggar?"


    "Cut! What kind of beggar are you? You are clearly a branch of the nine ethnic groups. I don''t know how many people are richer than you. "


    "In those days, you were still military advisers around Emperor Wu? Cheat me not to read? "


    Now everyone''s identity is clear. The old beggar was actually a military adviser at that time.


    Chen family was the finance minister of Emperor Wu.


    The Cheng family rosefinch was Emperor Wu''s confidant, who was in charge of Qin''s mental skills.


    Everyone did his duty, but later Emperor Wu retired and decided to become the guardian of Donghua.


    For thousands of years.


    After coming back, Chen Bin seems to have long forgotten the pain of the egg, only Chen Yijun, became glum and thoughtful.


    I don''t know what she''s thinking? On her face, there was a sadness like Lin''s sister.

 Chapter 811

    Today, Chen QIANJIAO is also in the office. After the meeting, Lu Yaqing comes to the chairman''s office.


    "Mom, I think it''s up to you to be the spokesperson?"


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "do you mean to make fun of your mother? How can I be a spokesperson? "


    Lu Yaqing said, "why not? My mother is so young, she looks like my sister. It''s better to let you be the spokesperson than those stars. "


    Chen Qian Jiao does not agree, what advertisement spokesman stresses is a appeal.


    I have no fans. How can I be a spokesperson?


    "Yaqing, can''t you do it yourself? Or you can be it! "


    Lu Yaqing shook her head. "How can I have the charm of your mother? If you think about it, you can be as young as you with our jewelry. Isn''t that the best advertisement? "


    Chen QIANJIAO looked at her daughter with charity, "I really can''t help you."


    "Anyway, I don''t want to appear in public. You can find out for yourself about the spokesperson."


    "Ah, have you heard about Qin Mu''s search for treasure?"


    Lu Yaqing said, "he has come back. I heard that the drunkard was injured and is helping him to heal."


    How about Chen Jiaoqing''s marriage? I''m looking forward to your having a baby early? "


    Dizzy


    Lu Yaqing blushed, too embarrassed to speak.


    Chen QIANJIAO said earnestly, "you''re not young. You''re 25 years old. Isn''t it normal to get married? Do you have to wait until you are thirty to get married and have children? "


    "Mom - I know it myself, so don''t rush me."


    Lu Yaqing is really afraid of her mother mentioning this.


    I had to leave in a hurry.


    Chen QIANJIAO shook her head and muttered, "I really don''t understand. I''m so grown-up, and I''m not in a hurry to fall in love."


    Back then, I was sensible at the age of 18.


    How else can we have such a big child now?


    Lu Yaqing is twenty-five years old, and she is only forty-four, so we should have a baby as soon as possible.


    After they returned to Jianghuai, hualinglong stayed in Ganliang.


    It was night, and the masked man in black came out.


    Listen to flower Linglong report the situation, masked man for a while did not say a word.


    The Xie family came back without success, and Qin Mu came back empty handed. Is there any treasure here?


    What worried him even more was that dozens of people died in the underground palace, leaving no one alive.


    The news is so scary.


    "You go back first. I''ll tell you about this."


    The masked man ordered him to go down and leave immediately without stopping.


    Flower Linglong straight body, a pair of eyes flashing dissatisfaction with the light.


    "Sisters, let''s go. Let''s go back."


    With an order, Hua Linglong called on twelve beauties to return overnight.


    Jianghuai, Qin Mu finally helps the drunkard to heal the wound.


    Everyone came out to eat together.


    Chen Bin was still as pissed as before. He ordered all the dishes in yixianlou and ordered the best wine.


    Now the red wine of yixianlou comes directly from Duolun Hotel, and the price is much cheaper.


    So their profits are getting bigger and bigger.


    In order to drink yixianlou''s wine, many people specially come to eat.


    Therefore, yixianlou''s business is more prosperous than before.


    Qin Mu made a toast to his brothers and said some words of thanks.


    Chen Yijun also stood up, holding a cup to toast everyone.


    The drunkard hugged his wife and said, "OK, OK, we are all our own people, so don''t mention it."


    "Too much etiquette is boring."


    Mo danglun is also a person who is not very particular about it. He also said, "yes, in fact, this treasure hunt is a good thing for everyone."


    "Now we have another responsibility."


    Cheng Xueyi looked at them and said with a smile, "are you going back in vain this time?"


    Mo said, "that''s not true. We found something more important than treasure."


    Chen Bin this Ya''s mouth is not obstructed, directly jumped out, "we found the imperial mausoleum."


    "Imperial mausoleum?"


    Cheng Xueyi stares big eyes, "what imperial mausoleum?"


    Mo danglun explained, "the mausoleum of the first emperor."


    "No, it''s said that someone has been looking for this tomb for hundreds of years, but they let you find it?"


    The drunkard said, "it''s just a coincidence. The so-called treasure of the Chen family is actually the imperial mausoleum."


    Chen family is also a vein of nine nationalities. Cheng Xueyi looks at Qin Mu, "in this way, you can revive the nine nationalities."


    With the wealth of the Chen family, the power of the he family, the assistance of the Cheng family, and the miracle doctor, the old beggar has gathered together six families. As long as the remaining three families are found, won''t they be able to complete their mission?


    Mo danglundao, "the people guarding the mausoleum said that the whereabouts of the Mohists in xiyumen are unknown, and they have never appeared again.""It''s still unknown whether we can find them now."


    Xiyumen is very important. They are good at building various organs. They once played an irreplaceable role under Emperor Wu.


    After dinner, Qin Mu decided to meet Chen QIANJIAO.


    Cheng Xueyi followed up, "so anxious to go back?"


    Qin Mu is so cheeky that he looks at Cheng Xueyi and smiles, "I''ve been out for several days. I''m in a hurry to go back and make out. What''s the matter? Are you going to keep me


    Get out of here!


    Cheng Xueyi didn''t expect him to be so shameless and glared angrily.


    "You go, go!"


    I had something to tell him, but I didn''t expect that I was too embarrassed.


    Qin Mu showed a sly smile and asked the driver of yixianlou to send him back.


    Chen QIANJIAO and her family have just had dinner and are resting in the living room.


    Lu Yaqing understood that he wanted to ask about the origin of the seal.


    Chen QIANJIAO''s face changed. As she watched her daughter go upstairs, she tried to calm down.


    "Chairman, can you tell me why Chen Buyi sent the seal to you for safekeeping? This is the key to Chen''s treasure. "


    Chen QIANJIAO did not answer the question, "is there really a treasure of the Chen family?"


    "Of course. And there are two seals. Only when these two seals are embedded at the same time can the door of the treasure be opened. "


    Chen QIANJIAO took a deep breath, "why do you have to ask me this question?"


    "You can ask Chen Buyi?"


    Qin Mu said, "Chen Buyi has run away from home. I think there is something wrong with the Chen family."


    "Otherwise, Chen Yijun''s brothers and sisters would not come to me with their seals."


    Chen QIANJIAO looks like the past can''t be recalled. She says, "I really don''t want to talk about the past. Qin Mu, don''t ask again. I''m a little tired. I''ll have a rest first. "


    Then she stood up and went upstairs.


    Why on earth, Chen QIANJIAO is always reluctant to tell the secret in her heart?


    Qin Mu was helpless.

 Chapter 812

    The next day, Chen Yijun and his brother left Jianghuai and went back to Tiandu.


    Lu Yaqing is also very busy. She is going to see the shooting scene.


    Because the jewelry is going on the market, we have to make several advertisements.


    These things should have been handled by the following people, but she always had an idea that mother was more suitable to act as the advertising spokesperson.


    In terms of appearance, few people in the world can compare with their mother.


    Lu Yaqing thought of a way, called Cheng Xueyi, let her come forward.


    Cheng Xueyi is also very speechless, this matter unexpectedly let oneself appear?


    All right!


    Look at the situation that Da meiniu is so close to herself, she''s still here.


    "Auntie, are you free today?"


    Cheng Xueyi came in and asked with a smile.


    "Xueyi, why are you here?"


    Cheng Xueyi said, "I changed a cook there. There is a dish I want to invite my aunt to taste."


    "You''re kidding. I don''t understand that."


    Chen QIANJIAO is wearing a black suit today. She looks so dignified, beautiful and generous.


    Cheng Xueyi said with a smile, "Auntie, don''t be modest. Let''s go, let''s go. My grandfather also wants to talk to you about something."


    Chen QIANJIAO didn''t want to go. She heard that Mr. Cheng had something to do with him. Of course, she couldn''t trust him.


    Ready to call the driver to prepare the car, Cheng Xueyi took her arm, "Auntie, you don''t need to prepare the car, take my car, although it''s not very good, just take it once."


    Chen Qian Jiao stares at her one eye, "say, is there any conspiracy?"


    "Where is it? I just like you very much. "


    "I love Auntie''s age."


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "look, you mean I''m old?"


    "No?"


    "Oh, by the way, I should call you sister. Sister Chen, please get on the bus."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This girl has such a sweet mouth.


    On Cheng Xueyi''s car, Chen QIANJIAO finds that she is not going to Yixian building.


    "Hey, Xueyi, where are you going?"


    "Oh, I forgot something. Go and get it."


    Cheng Xueyi explained.


    Chen QIANJIAO can be regarded as seeing out, "are you deliberately cheating me out?"


    Cheng Xueyi smiles, "how can I lie to you?"


    "You are my closest aunt."


    Cheng Xueyi talks sweetly, and Chen QIANJIAO increasingly suspects that she has something to hide from herself.


    When the car arrived at the hotel, Chen QIANJIAO knew that they had cheated herself?


    Lu Yaqing and Qin Mu are also here. They have taken one shot more than ten times, but they can''t find the feeling she wants.


    I don''t know what''s going on, but I lack that noble and elegant temperament.


    Cheng Xueyi takes Chen QIANJIAO and Lu Yaqing comes.


    Pretending to be surprised, "Mom, why are you here?"


    Don''t wait for Chen QIANJIAO to speak, Cheng Xueyi way, "I and QIANJIAO sister go to have something to do, just pass by here, big beautiful girl, what are you doing?"


    Cheng Xueyi took a look at her and pretended!


    Didn''t we talk it over?


    Lu Yaqing took her mother''s hand and said, "Mom, come and have a look. How about these scenes?"


    Chen QIANJIAO already understood that they colluded with each other.


    The director is shooting, "first of all! Go down and have a rest. The effect is not ideal


    Chen QIANJIAO came over and saw several sets of films. She also sighed in her heart.


    The invited star is a bit charming, but not noble.


    It seems that the whole fox is charming.


    Qin Mu came, "director, do you want to ask our chairman to have a try?"


    Look, here comes the routine.


    The director looked back and saw Chen QIANJIAO, holding the grass!


    He sat on the ground in surprise.


    This is the legendary Chen QIANJIAO?


    Sure enough, people are just like their names.


    I have heard of Chen QIANJIAO before, and I know she is a famous entrepreneur.


    I didn''t expect her to be so beautiful.


    Director, what kind of female stars have you never seen?


    But I haven''t seen Chen QIANJIAO with such temperament.


    It has been said that a woman like Chen QIANJIAO is rare in a hundred years.


    It''s just like meeting a woman every 4000 years on the Internet


    I don''t want to talk about it. Anyway, they blow it. I can''t believe it.


    The director looked at Chen QIANJIAO in a dazed way, and made some gaffes.


    Qin Mu handed a cigarette in the past, "director, what''s the matter with you?"


    The director was a little humiliated and got up, "I''m sorry to be surprised by Chairman Chen. Yes, what we want is this kind of temperament, nobility, elegance and atmosphere. "


    "Chairman Chen, would you like to have a shot in person?"Lu Yaqing said, "Mom, let''s go. Let''s take a group of art photos."


    Chen QIANJIAO is also no way, by them even coax with cheat, get into the dressing room.


    Chen QIANJIAO doesn''t need makeup at all, and her skin is very good.


    The makeup artist was envious, "sister, your skin is so good. How did you do it? "


    Cheng Xueyi said, "it''s natural beauty. It doesn''t need maintenance at all."


    The makeup artist laughed, "yes, yes, yes!"


    Chen Qian Jiao white Cheng snow clothes one eye, "don''t come to me to make fun of, what person?"


    The makeup artist combed Chen QIANJIAO''s hair, washed her face and changed her clothes. Chen QIANJIAO is really beautiful.


    When I came out for the audition, I stunned a lot of people.


    Oh, my God!


    Can a man in his forties be so beautiful?


    The onlookers nearby envied each other.


    Chen QIANJIAO has never made a play, but she has a natural aura.


    That kind of atmosphere, dignified, let the director see particularly excited.


    So after a series of shooting,


    the photographer was excited and rushed to grab the camera.


    Chen QIANJIAO did a few simple actions according to the requirements of the director. As a result, she passed them all at once.


    I shot more than ten groups at a time, and all the shots were very good.


    The director yelled, "take a break, take a break."


    Lu Yaqing and Cheng Xueyi hurry up and help Chen QIANJIAO back to the rest room.


    The invited star turned his lips beside him. Knowing that he had no chance, he took off his clothes and left.


    Chen QIANJIAO sat down and complained, "Yaqing, why do you have to pull me out? You can do it yourself? "


    Lu Yaqing said truthfully, "Mom, they say I''m too tender to have that kind of mature temperament."


    Too tender?


    Cheng Xueyi laughs, "the skin is thick enough. Why don''t you say you are tender when you are intimate with Qin Mu?"


    Lu Yaqing blushed, "what are you talking about if you want to die? When did I do that? "


    Cheng Xueyi can not compromise, "Qin Mu said, don''t believe you ask him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yaqing that tangle, Cheng Xueyi actually said in front of his mother that he was intimate with Qin Mu?


    Who are you?


    But I don''t know!


    Just as Qin Mu came in, Lu Yaqing said angrily, "Qin Mu, what are you talking about? Explain to her quickly


    Qin Muyun said in the fog, "explain what?"


    Lu Yaqing twisted her eyebrows and bit her lips. She was so angry that she danced her fist.


    Cheng Xueyi laughs beside, "you said last night that you want to go back to make out with Da meiniu. Can''t I make it up?"


    Qin Mu said, "why should I do that? The chairman of the board has agreed to our business. It''s not a matter of time before we get intimate? "


    Lu Yaqing was so angry that she stamped her feet, "who promised you, go to dream!"


    "Get out, get out, my mother is going to change."


    Qin can''t help but push her out.

 Chapter 813

    Chen QIANJIAO''s shooting is perfect and the director is very satisfied.


    It has also been recognized by everyone.


    It is undeniable that Chen QIANJIAO is born with such an advantage. She has her own star air.


    I don''t know how many men and women are attracted by my jewelry.


    Lu Yaqing actually tried the mirror, the effect is not bad.


    But she always felt that there was something wrong with it.


    Maybe her life is less.


    It is true that Chen QIANJIAO is not so noble and elegant.


    Over the years, Chen QIANJIAO has experienced a lot of wind and rain before she blooms today.


    This kind of temperament is formed through the experience of life.


    Everyone agreed that Chen QIANJIAO was the best.


    So everyone agreed to use her photos as an advertisement.


    Chen QIANJIAO originally wanted to refuse, but she saw that her group was undoubtedly the best one.


    There''s nothing to say, right?


    "OK, OK, OK, you can put me on the fire and bake me!"


    She agreed.


    Lu Yaqing was very happy, and her mother finally agreed.


    She took Cheng Xueyi in her arm and said, "thank you. It''s my treat tonight."


    Cheng Xueyi whispered, "the treat is free. Share half of your best things with me."


    Well?


    "Say what you want. I won''t be stingy. "


    "Really?"


    "Really


    Cheng Xueyi looked at her and laughed, "I''m afraid you can''t bear it!"


    Lu Yaqing hasn''t responded yet. Qin Mu shouts, "let''s go back."


    I went back to the director and gave the good things to the people of QIANJIAO group.


    Lu Yaqing gave the order and immediately handed it over to the TV station, as well as the advertising companies to immediately publish advertisements to promote QIANJIAO group''s products.


    QIANJIAO Jewelry Group, officially listed.


    For this day, Lu Yaqing invested more than ten billion yuan in advertising expenses.


    At first, some shareholders strongly opposed it.


    It is said that the investment is too large, so there is no need at all.


    Anyway, there are costumes as the backstage, which will drive the sales of jewelry.


    Lu Yaqing said that they were very old-fashioned and did not understand marketing.


    If the publicity is not good, how can the product sell?


    The public relations department talked with the TV station about the price of advertising, and then spread out advertising in the subway, airport, high-speed railway station and many other places with dense floating population in major cities.


    Lu Yaqing said that she wants to make this advertisement everywhere.


    To let people all over the world, open their eyes to see QIANJIAO group advertising.


    I don''t know how many legs the public relations department has run for this.


    Now Chen QIANJIAO''s own advertising has come out and can be officially launched.


    It will play an unexpected role.


    And all the stores of QIANJIAO group are ready.


    In the following period of time, we can see Chen QIANJIAO''s advertisements on TV every day.


    Chen QIANJIAO is like a generation of stars, but far more elegant than the stars.


    Her appearance brightened everyone''s eyes.


    That kind of peerless style, the wind Mi countless people.


    Almost overnight, everyone remembered the name of Chen QIANJIAO.


    Her smile, enough to make the world men obsessed.


    I have to say, this advertisement is too charming.


    QIANJIAO group''s stores were full of people on the day they opened.


    A long line, hundreds of meters away.


    Some people line up here in the middle of the night.


    There are young people who are going to get married and boys who are going to propose to their girlfriends.


    There are also some middle-aged people who want to celebrate their wedding anniversary, and even some old people have come.


    They feel that it is also a good memory to buy a jewelry of QIANJIAO group for their wife.


    The store opened, the degree of hot, far beyond everyone''s imagination.


    In less than one morning, the first shop was out, the second shop was out, the third shop was out, the fourth shop was out, and the fifth shop was out


    Just a dozen stores in Jianghuai City, all in a short morning, all bought.


    God, what''s the reason that the jewelry of QIANJIAO group is so popular?


    Advertising, of course, is advertising.


    We should know that the jewelry price of QIANJIAO group is not low, which is the same as those famous old brands.


    But their business is so hot that people are envious.


    Even TV reporters are shocked by this phenomenon.


    The businessmen from the same trade are all red eyed.


    Then, QIANJIAO group''s products in several coastal cities were sold out on the same day.


    Some local tyrants don''t buy it one-on-one.


    They weigh one kilo at a time.I remember a shop assistant said that in the early morning, a middle-aged man came in, pointed to the jewelry on the counter and said, "give me two Jin of these bracelets!"


    Oh, my God, the clerk was so excited that he fainted.


    You know, they also depend on their achievements. When they meet such local tyrants, they will be rich in a month.


    After all the stores ran out, Lu Yaqing was also a little anxious, completely unexpected.


    Their mode of operation is different from that of other stores. It''s not that some developers pay to invite some people to be customers in order to create the false appearance of hot opening.


    QIANJIAO group in this respect, absolutely no fraud.


    Well, by the afternoon, all the stores were out of stock. But if you can''t have a holiday, just let the clerk stay in the store and accept the reservation.


    According to statistics, the sales volume of QIANJIAO jewelry in one morning is the sales volume of other brands in several months.


    Lu Yaqing calls Cheng Xueyi and mentions it.


    Cheng Xueyi is also one of the shareholders of QIANJIAO jewelry, which was decided by Qin Mu at that time.


    It''s really amazing that we have made such achievements.


    Chen QIANJIAO''s advertisement is also known as a miracle in the advertising industry.


    Some even bid high prices in the hope that Chen QIANJIAO could act as their spokesperson.


    Did not expect an advertisement, let Chen QIANJIAO also fire.


    This is the only big star who has never made a play or sung a song, but has become popular all over the country.


    Chen QIANJIAO is helpless. Every time she sees her advertisement on TV, she says she regrets it.


    Now, as long as she goes out for a meeting, there are always a lot of people who want to take pictures with her and sign her name.


    Ah!


    Chen QIANJIAO was distressed by this.


    While she was distressed, there was another person who was also distressed.


    Mrs. Chen is in a very bad mood when she recently saw advertisements about QIANJIAO jewelry on TV.


    The children came back and went to normal work.


    She asked Chen Yijun, who said nothing.


    Then she asked Chen Bin, Chen Bin just said he went to play for a few days.


    These children only listen to Chen Buyi. Mrs. Chen is very sad.


    Now I see Chen QIANJIAO''s advertisement. Chen QIANJIAO is so glamorous and fashionable on TV.


    Mrs. Chen called the bodyguard, "stand by the car!"


    When the two bodyguards saw that his wife was not looking well, they asked, "where are you going, madam?"


    Mrs. Chen cold face, "Chen cloth clothes usually go where, I will go."


    The two bodyguards were stunned.


    I dare not make my own decisions.


    Mrs. Chen said angrily, "don''t cover up. Doesn''t he often go to that villa?"


    The bodyguard knew that everything about the master was in the control of his wife.


    They had to take their wife to the nine villas that Chen Buyi bought quietly.


    "That''s it, ma''am!"


    Mrs. Chen went in, "open the door!"


    "Ma''am, this is the fingerprint lock. Only the owner can open it."


    "The lady is furious," unload the doo

 Chapter 814

    Unload the door!


    The bodyguard hesitated.


    But the lady was angry and furious.


    The two bodyguards had to call for the door to be torn down.


    Now no matter how good the lock is, even the fingerprint lock, people can open it.


    There''s a call for the locksmith. Five out of three.


    The lady stood at the door, looking coldly into the room.


    In the living room of the room, there is a picture of a beautiful woman.


    The lady glanced at the two bodyguards and went in alone.


    The beauty on the wall is gentle and dignified. She is the most beautiful woman in the world. No one can match her.


    In Mrs. Chen''s mind, the scene in the TV advertisement came to mind again.


    She was distracted by all this.


    For so many years, she has always thought that she is the most calm person.


    No matter how much dissatisfaction in my heart, I can hide it well.


    But I don''t know why, recently, she has almost despair.


    There is a kind of madness that makes her unable to be quiet.


    At the moment, she stares coldly at the beauty painting on the wall.


    Hate voice way, "Chen Bu Yi, is you force me!"


    "You forced me!"


    "For her sake, you can run away from home and ignore this family!"


    "In that case, don''t blame me!"


    There was endless resentment on the lady''s face.


    A pair of eyes, fixed on the wall.


    The woman on the wall seemed to be smiling at her.


    That kind of smile, in Mrs. Chen''s eyes, is a kind of incomparable irony and ridicule.


    Poof -


    all of a sudden, Mrs. Chen felt cramped.


    A mouthful of red blood gushed from his throat.


    Body, soft ground falls down.


    "Madame, Madame!"


    Two bodyguards heard the sound and rushed in.


    "Madame!"


    With blood in her eyes, Mrs. Chen pointed to the picture on the wall and said, "burn it for me!"


    Two bodyguards a Leng, "madam."


    "Burn it for me!"


    Mrs. Chen screams hysterically. She pushes aside the two bodyguards and gets up to find a fire to light the portrait.


    Hoo -


    the fire suddenly engulfed the portrait.


    The woman in the portrait is still smiling,


    Mrs. Chen seems to be stimulated, "make you laugh, make you laugh!"


    She lit all the pictures with a lighter.


    All of a sudden, the whole villa was ablaze with fire.


    Two bodyguards yelled, "Ma''am, ma''am, danger!"


    Mrs. Chen burst out laughing, and under the protection of two bodyguards, she was carried out.


    The fire in the villa ignited the decorated wood and furniture


    It spread rapidly.


    The security guard of the community came and immediately organized the fire fighting.


    "Go away," Mrs. Chen said angrily! Get out of here! Get out of here


    "This is my own house. I''ll do whatever I like?"


    The security guards were so scared that they stood still.


    I watched the fire burn and engulf the whole house.


    After burning down the villa, Mrs. Chen''s mind calmed down.


    When the bodyguard wanted to send her to the hospital, Mrs. Chen resolutely refused. She went home and lay on the bed alone. She couldn''t get rid of that scene after scene in her mind.


    The two daughters are back, and so is the son.


    Someone called in the doctor, the doctor for her to do a check, quietly out of the room.


    Chen Yijun asked, "doctor, what''s wrong with my mother?"


    The doctor shook his head and sighed, "they both have the same disease."


    "Tell her to rest more and don''t give her any stimulation."


    The doctor prescribed the medicine and left.


    Chen Bin''s sister and brother were confused.


    Why did mom suddenly get sick?


    Just a hundred think can''t understand, someone outside shouts, Mrs. he is coming.


    Mrs. he and he Zhenyao come to see Mrs. Chen.


    He Zhenyao went in and soon came out to talk with Chen Yijun.


    Ask my aunt about her illness.


    Mrs. he sat by the bed, holding back, closed the door, took Mrs. Chen''s hand and said softly, "Why are you suffering?"


    "I heard you burned down the house and made a big deal."


    Mrs. Chen lay there, her eyes blank, "sister-in-law, I..."


    "No, no, I know your grievances."


    "After more than 20 years, why do you care so much?"


    Mrs. Chen shook her head. "I could bear it before, but I didn''t expect him to be so heartless and run away with me."Mrs. he sighed, "you just want to be strong. As a woman, in fact, most of the time, you just turn a blind eye and pass away. If you care too much, you will only bring trouble to yourself. "


    "You see, what can you change in the end? It will only make things worse! "


    Mrs. he earnestly advised.


    Mrs. Chen gritted her teeth and said, "I''m not reconciled!"


    "I gave birth to two daughters and a son for the Chen family. He did this to me."


    "If he doesn''t compromise with me one day, I''ll let them Chen family --"


    Mrs. he interrupted her with a wave, "if you hurt the enemy 1000, you will lose 800. The Chen family and the he family are one. You can''t do stupid things. "


    Mrs. Chen has a tough attitude.


    If Chen Buyi didn''t compromise with her, she destroyed the family.


    Mrs. he''s hard advice is invalid. She can only sigh in her heart.


    Of course, she knows that Mrs. Chen''s character is not something that ordinary people can persuade.


    No way. Who told her that she was a princess before?


    People who are princesses naturally have Princess diseases.


    What''s more, Chen Buyi has gone too far. Can she give up?


    Mrs. he is glad that her daughter has no such problem.


    Sometimes I think about it. After more than 20 years, why can''t I survive at this age?


    When she left the Chen family, she said to her daughter, "Zhen Yao, your aunt''s character is too strong. You can''t follow her."


    He Zhenyao was still in the dark, "Mom, what happened?"


    Mrs. he sighed, "don''t you know? Your uncle had been secretly in love with Chen QIANJIAO. He was the one who wanted to marry Chen QIANJIAO most


    "But later, Mr. Chen didn''t agree and let his family decide to marry your aunt."


    "Your aunt didn''t know about it at that time. Later she found out that Chen Buyi always had a person in her heart."


    "As a woman, it''s tragic to think about it."


    "But some things will pass when you think about them."


    "But your aunt can''t make it."


    Alas!


    Mrs. he shook her head. "I''m afraid she''ll do something stupid."


    He zhenrui seems to understand, "this is the reason why my aunt insists on marrying Yijun to zhenrui?"


    Madam he Leng next, "perhaps! However, this kind of intimate way has been recognized by Mr. Chen. "


    "And Yijun is really good. I like the child very much."


    Mrs. he looked at her fairy like daughter and said, "Zhenyao, when are you going to marry?"


    "Your father and I are the most enlightened parents in the world. In order not to let this tragedy happen, we are extremely tolerant of you. You''re old enough to think about your future. "


    He Zhenyao said, "Mom, my daughter still wants to stay with you. Why do you want me to get married? "


    "Silly child, you are old if you don''t marry again. Who else will be married in his thirties or for the first time? If they are not playboys, they are not capable. "


    He Zhenyao said in a soft voice, "who said that? Look at aunt QIANJIAO, the one who advertises every day on TV recently. She is still so young in her forties? Why can''t I? "


    Well?


    Mrs. he sighed in her heart again. How many people in the world can compare with her?


    Had she not been so beautiful by nature, would Chen Buyi have never forgotten her for so many years?

 Chapter 815

    Well, there is a saying that what


    can''t get is always in turmoil.


    Chen QIANJIAO is so beautiful. Looking around the world, I''m afraid few people can compare with her.


    She was the peak of beauty in that era, and no one could match her.


    As someone said, Hepburn is nothing more than that.


    According to he Zhenyao, Hepburn is inferior to Chen QIANJIAO.


    Maybe the aesthetic point of view of waiguoren is different. Anyway, she thinks that Chen QIANJIAO is more beautiful.


    Even more beautiful temperament, that kind of temperament, can never be imitated.


    During this period of time, the overwhelming advertising of QIANJIAO group gives he Zhenyao a different taste.


    Chen QIANJIAO''s simple movements are very interesting.


    she always feels that she has special temperament.


    A girl has this feeling, not to mention a man who always has a fantasy about her?


    After returning to the palace, he Zhenyao went back to her room alone.


    Her Princess mansion is very big, and she lives alone.


    Parents are very busy, accompany her, only these maid, bodyguard.


    HuaQingChi is her favorite.


    He Zhenyao comes to the piano by the pool and uncovers the red cloth.


    The music was played.


    Mandarin ducks and butterflies fly together


    the spring scenery in the garden makes people drunk


    ask the holy monk quietly whether his daughter is beautiful


    whether her daughter is beautiful


    what is the royal power and wealth


    What are the rules and regulations that I am afraid of


    I just want to live forever


    closely with my beloved


    In her heart, he Zhenyao is full of the traditional ideas of ancient oriental music, and she also likes the artistic conception of ancient flavor.


    Often fantasy themselves, dream back to ancient times.


    There is a TV in general, that kind of unforgettable love.


    Men often think that they are heroes, but girls are different?


    At the moment, the song she plays is so beautiful and full of deep feeling.


    He Zhenyao, as a princess of the dynasty, is full of poetry and books, and has a high level of vision. I''m afraid that few men can enter her eyes.


    After hearing the story of Chen QIANJIAO, she often thinks that she and Chen QIANJIAO may be the same kind of people.


    So she can understand Chen QIANJIAO''s loneliness, and also can deeply understand Chen QIANJIAO''s mood.


    This kind of inexplicable sympathy is a miracle.


    Fortunately, Chen QIANJIAO met a Qin Zhong.


    Although she didn''t get together with Qin Chong later, at least she had a hope in her heart.


    But what about the people you''re looking forward to?


    This is an expectation with no answer.


    He Zhenyao plays the tune and puts her mind into it.


    I don''t know why, let people listen, always feel some light sadness.


    Bouncing and bouncing, a figure of a person emerges in my mind for no reason.


    That figure is Qin Mu.


    She still remembers the scene of Qin Mu''s first crossing Huaqing pool by mistake.


    But she remembers the song that Qin Mu cooperated with Lu Yaqing.


    It was old he''s birthday. Lu Yaqing came forward and sang a song.


    It''s Qin Mu''s accompaniment.


    Qin Mu''s music is very good. He Zhenyao could not help feeling it when she listened to it.


    She did not expect that Qin Mu would be such a versatile person.


    There are so many surprises in this man.


    It''s just too bad.


    At the beginning, the old man personally proposed marriage to Emperor Wu, but Emperor Wu didn''t agree.


    Qin Mu likes Lu Yaqing.


    He Zhenyao sighed. Maybe they are the real couple.


    After playing a song, he Zhenyao walks beside Huaqing pool, dragging a long skirt, looking at the beautiful scenery.


    The birds flew up to the branches and frolicked merrily.


    He Zhenyao has a smile on her face.


    Qin Mu, who was far away from Jianghuai, sneezed more than a dozen times.


    "What''s the matter? Who''s thinking about me again? "


    This sneeze is so bad today. Is it Lu Guofang who thinks of herself?


    He picked up his cell phone and made a call to Lu Guofang.


    Lu Guofang didn''t answer. He was probably in class.


    Sure enough, she returned to wechat soon.


    "What''s the matter? Love man. "


    It''s a good name. Qin Mu likes it very much.


    So he asked, "were you thinking about me just now?"


    "Yes! how did you know? Did you sneeze? "


    Well?


    It doesn''t sound like it.


    Qin Mu said, "it''s OK. I''ll ask you what you''re busy with recently."


    Lu Guofang went back to wechat and said, "what else can I do besides class? But recently, many people have asked me for a marriage proposal, which I refused. Would you like to have a try? "¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Do you still use it?


    Qin Mu replied, "people''s blind date is to eat, I usually go to bed directly. "


    poof -


    Lu Guofang gives a white eye, hooligan!


    To class, Lu Guofang did not return to wechat.


    Qin Mu scratched his head. Who was that?


    He called Zhou Jin again, and Zhou Jin said kindly, "what''s the matter?"


    In a word, Qin Mu knows that it''s not her who thinks about herself.


    However, when he came to Zhou Jin''s office and saw the documents on Zhou Jin''s desk, he said with pity, "so busy? Do you have to rest? "


    Zhou Jin a face of resentment, "recently listed jewelry companies, busy crazy."


    "Well, will you go back in the evening?"


    Qin muben said no, but seeing Zhou Jin''s sexy figure, he laughed, "go back. Would you like to invite me to dinner? "


    Zhou Jin said, "please eat meat! I''m still eating. "


    "Meat is good!"


    Qin Mu looks evil and laughs.


    Zhou Jin suddenly realized that there was something wrong with her words, so she gave him a white look.


    I really don''t know what happened to this guy. I think about that every day. Aren''t I tired?


    Zhou Jin is too busy to think about it recently.


    Since Qin Mu is here, she wants to have a chat with Qin Mu.


    Talk about life.


    Of course, men and men talk about life, is life.


    When a man and a woman talk about life, that''s a stranger.


    Zhou Jin really has the idea of creating people.


    However, she has to get Qin Mu''s consent.


    Qin Mu came out from Zhou Jin and met Liu Hong downstairs.


    Recently everyone in the company seems to be very busy. Liu Hong hasn''t had a good rest for several months in order to recruit people.


    Companies to recruit designers, high demand for talent.


    Where does Liu Hong have time to think about other things?


    I don''t know why, since I got along with Da meiniu for a long time, Qin Mu was not interested in other women.


    Liu Hong also hasn''t seen Qin Mu for a long time. This time, he can''t help but feel happy.


    "When did you come back?"


    "No, I''ve been back for a few days. Don''t you know?"


    Qin Mu is very dissatisfied. Why doesn''t Miss Liu pay attention to herself.


    In fact, Liu Hong is also on a business trip and only came back yesterday.


    If you need someone in the company, just ask her. She''s not free.


    Hearing the overtones in Qin Mu''s words, she said, "I just came back. Would you like to invite you to dinner in the evening?"


    Seeing Liu Hong''s wronged appearance, Qin Mu laughed, "OK, Zhou Jin''s treat at night, let''s go together!"


    Zhou Jin''s present position can be higher than Liu Hong''s. it is said that Zhou Jin also has dinner together, and Liu Hong looks at him strangely.


    She certainly won''t know, Zhou Jin also fell.


    Seeing her hesitation, Qin Mu said, "go, go! Zhou Jin''s food is very good. "


    "All right!"


    Liu Hong finally agreed.


    In terms of craftsmanship, Liu Hong is also good. She has been able to cook since she was a child.


    And so many years, she has been keeping the habit of restraint, usually try not to eat out.


    Seeing her promise, Qin Mu said happily, "that''s settled. I''ll pick you up in the evening."


    Liu Hong pursed her mouth and nodded, eh!

 Chapter 816

    In the evening, Lu Yaqing and Chen QIANJIAO are going to a banquet. Qin Mu comes to meet Liu Hong.


    Liu Hong is a fastidious person. If she wants to go to Zhou Jin for dinner, she has to take a bath and change her clothes.


    Qin Mu waited in the car, but he didn''t go upstairs.


    He was afraid that he couldn''t control it and gave Liu Hong something.


    After Liu Hong took a bath, Qin Mu couldn''t help swallowing her saliva when she saw that she was wearing a pair of white pants and tight elastic pants, which exaggerated Liu Hong''s sexy hip line.


    Liu Hong may not notice that she is too lethal to wear such tight trousers.


    When she came, she found that Qin Mu''s eyes were strange.


    "What are you looking at me for?"


    Qin Mu leaned against the door and said happily, "you turn around and let me have a look?"


    Liu Hong''s upper body is a large knitted T-shirt with a low neckline, but it''s not a very low one.


    But in this way, the content is considerable.


    Liu Hong said, "why?"


    "No, I''ll see!"


    Liu Hong had to turn around, and Qin Mu saw her behind. Wow -


    saliva, saliva fell to the ground.


    It turns out that she is not only spectacular in front, but also disturbing in the curve behind.


    Qin Mu couldn''t control it, showing Sima Zhao''s heart.


    Liu Hong even heard the sound of swallowing and fainted.


    No!


    Haven''t you seen a beautiful woman?


    If Qin Mu knew what she was thinking at the moment,


    would surely say that she had seen her.


    It''s because I''ve seen it that I can''t stand the temptation.


    Have you ever seen a hungry man?


    It''s OK not to see the food. Once you let him see the food, you say you only let him see it and not let him eat it. Can he bear it?


    So men see beautiful women, the reason is the same.


    The more you see it, the more you can''t resist temptation.


    Liu Hong was about to get on the bus when Qin Mu''s mobile phone rang.


    It''s Zhou Jin.


    He gave a feed, and Zhou Jin said, "I''m sorry, I have to go home tonight. My mother called me!"


    Oh!


    Qin Mu helplessly looked at Liu Hong, "dinner can''t be finished, Zhou Jin''s family has something to do, let''s go out to eat."


    "What are you going out to? Let''s go shopping and I''ll make it. "


    "What can you do?"


    Qin Mu was surprised.


    Liu Hongte confidently replied, "of course."


    "I''m talking about love!"


    £¡£¡£¡


    Liu Hong was stunned there, his whole face flushed.


    I didn''t respond for a long time. This is cheap!


    Is there someone like you?


    When she heard Qin Mu say that, her whole person was not good.


    Bad guy!


    Liu Hong was so angry that her body trembled.


    I can''t believe I''ve got to do this for myself.


    Is it good to cook?


    Liu Hong glared at him and turned to leave.


    I''m not playing with you anymore!


    Qin Mu quickly stopped her, "don''t make trouble. I just made a joke. Come on, let''s go shopping first."


    "Then do it together!"


    Liu Hong stares at him again. He has to explain quickly, "cooking, I''m talking about cooking."


    It''s hard to coax Liu Da Mei to come to the vegetable market. It can be seen that Liu Hong is very familiar with this place.


    Qin Mu was with her when she was picking vegetables.


    Well, Qin Mu pays.


    Liu Hong is also with him, anyway, two people not much food.


    After buying good food, they go back to Liu Hong''s apartment together.


    This evening''s food is very rich, bought pig''s hand, fish, chicken, hairy crab, and vegetables.


    When entering the door, Liu Hong said, "don''t drink tonight."


    Qin Mu understood her mind, "OK. I''m not even going to drink. "


    Put Liuhong in the kitchen, change clothes and cook.


    Qin Mu comes to help. She won''t let Qin Mu do it.


    "Sit down, just a moment!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m sitting there by myself. Why don''t I do it with you? It''s a way to talk. "


    I don''t know why, as soon as Liu Hong heard that, she had instinctive vigilance in her heart.


    Qin Mu wants to help, so Liu Hong has to follow him.


    But her apartment kitchen is very small, two people often accidentally some contact.


    It''s a good feeling.


    Qin Mu said, "Liu Hong, do you think it''s very warm for two people to cook together and then eat together?"


    Liu Hong smiles.


    That kind of life is good, but can you give me such a life?


    Qin Mu put the dishes on the table. Liu Hong picked up the knife and cut them neatly.It''s a good fit.


    Qin Mu finished washing vegetables, Liu Hong is still cutting, he glanced at other people''s buttocks.


    He went over quietly and put his arms around the other person''s waist.


    Liu Hong''s body froze, "why? Get out, get out. "


    Qin Mu a face bad smile, "don''t like this, I hug, promise not to mess."


    Liu Hong is nervous. Can you believe the goods?


    She danced the knife. "Go away, or I won''t be polite."


    Qin Mu just didn''t move. "If you really hate me, kill me. Or I won''t go today. "


    This move made Liu Hong speechless.


    With a red face, Qin Mu could only cut vegetables in his arms.


    After cutting the vegetables, the goods are hard.


    Liu Hong was too stiff to move.


    Coughing -


    of course, Qin Mu was embarrassed, "I''ll cook!"


    Liu Hong is so embarrassed.


    She''s not stupid. What''s that against her just now?


    I ran out of the kitchen and went to the bathroom to wash my face.


    It''s better to use cold water.


    Qin Mu hummed a little song and fried the dishes as if they were OK.


    Liu Hong was very strange. Why did she tolerate the dog in her home?


    In normal times, she couldn''t accept it.


    But today, God made a promise and asked him to


    But thinking of the nights he spent in his hometown, Qin Mu went too far.


    I put my hands in my clothes.


    Compared with just now, what is this?


    By the time she came out, Qin Mu had already cooked two dishes.


    Liu Hong said, "take a break."


    Qin Mu insisted on coming by himself.


    Liu Hong is watching him stir fry vegetables. Let alone, this product is also an expert.


    It''s very authentic to see him make braised pig hands.


    Qin Mu didn''t stew the chicken. Instead, he put the whole chicken in the pot and boiled it in water.


    Liu Hong asked, "what are you doing?"


    Qin Mu laughed, "boiled chicken, you will know later."


    "It''s a method I''ve developed myself. It''s only boiled in water without any seasoning, including oil and salt."


    "After cooking, cut it into small pieces and eat it with soy sauce."


    "If you want to taste better, you can put some garlic in the soy sauce."


    Liu Hong said, it takes a long time to cook chicken. Qin Mu began to cook other dishes.


    Two people made five or six dishes, which was very rich.


    At dinner, Liu Hong said that he would not drink, and Qin Mu did not force him.


    He was thinking that maybe Liu Hong was worried about what would happen later after drinking too much. She didn''t feel it.


    How boring if you lose your first time after drinking?


    I don''t know if Liu Hong thinks that. Anyway, Qin Mu thinks so.


    Liu Hong thinks that Qin Mu''s practice is quite new.


    Don''t stir fry. It''s not greasy. It''s original.


    After dinner, Liu Hong cleared the table.


    Watching her enter the kitchen, Qin Mu has been aftertaste.


    It can only be said that Liu Hong is too sexy to wear today''s pants, so Qin Mu has been thinking, do you want to have something hard tonight?


    A great man of a generation once said that it is better to chase after the poor and not to sell your name to learn from the overlord. Qin Mu really wants to learn from overlord.


    Bow up!

 Chapter 817

    Liu Hong washes the dishes and comes out. Qin Mu sits on the sofa and stares at her.


    Especially when she bends down, Qin Mu''s face will smile.


    Liu Hong glared at him, "do you want to make tea for you?"


    Qin Mu said, "whatever. Anyway, I won''t leave tonight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Hong''s face turned red. The goods have already been picked out. It''s estimated that he will rely on himself tonight.


    She went back to make a cup of tea and sat opposite Qin Mu. "I haven''t seen Lin Ruolan for a long time. Where has she been?"


    "She''s much more comfortable than you, and she doesn''t have to go to work."


    Qin Mu said, "do you want to go to her place to play?"


    Liu Hong shakes her head.


    Don''t go at night.


    She saw that Qin Mu really didn''t mean to leave, so she cried, "would you like to take a bath?"


    When Qin Mu heard that he was going to take a bath by himself, he laughed, "good!"


    "Do you have my clothes here?"


    Liu Hong said, "didn''t you come last time? The clothes are lying down! "


    Then she went into the bedroom and brought Qin Mu''s underwear.


    Qin Mu said, "in fact, I don''t need these in summer. I take a bath and go to sleep."


    Liu Hong threw his clothes to him, "you sleep on the sofa."


    Couch?


    I might as well go back to sleep.


    Qin Mu looked at her house and found that it was too small. He said, "change a house. You are too small here."


    Liu Hong said, "no, I''m very good by myself. It''s convenient to do sanitation. What''s the point of changing a big house?"


    Other girls like big houses and luxury cars. Why are you so different?


    All right!


    Qin Mu went to take a bath.


    Liu Hong took a blanket and put it on the sofa, then took the pillow and put it away.


    Then she went back to her room to sleep.


    Ten minutes later, Qin Mu finished washing.


    Come out and have a look!


    Really let me sleep on the sofa?


    He knocked on Liu Hong''s door, where he was answering his mail.


    Qin Mu sat down beside her and said, "are you still working so late?"


    Liu Hongrou said in a soft voice, "someone has submitted a resume. Let me have a look. The company is short of staff recently. I have to hurry up to recruit people. "


    Qin Mu sighed, "QIANJIAO group is really happy to have such staff as you."


    He put his hand on Liu Hong''s shoulder and Liu Hong took it away.


    "Don''t make trouble. Go to bed. I have a lot to do."


    "OK, then you should rest early."


    Qin Mu stood up and left.


    Liu Hong can''t help but a little surprised, so obedient?


    Not like him.


    Also don''t know why, in the heart suddenly some lose.


    Women are the most complex animals in the world, you can never guess her mind.


    When you push too hard, she feels a little overwhelmed.


    I''ll guard against you.


    When you give up, she will suddenly feel lost.


    Liu Hong is just like this at the moment. If Qin Mu stays there, she may be afraid and nervous.


    Eyes chasing Qin Mu figure, see Qin Mu fell asleep on the sofa, she put down the notebook trance up.


    Soon, Qin Mu snored from the sofa in the living room. He turned over and his blanket fell off.


    Liu Hong walked over gently, picked up the blanket on the ground and covered it for Qin Mu.


    She was about to leave when a hand suddenly caught her.


    Liu Hong couldn''t guard against it and fell into Qin Mu''s arms.


    At that moment, she was really scared.


    I never thought Qin Mu would attack suddenly.


    However, after she fell into Qin Mu''s arms, she didn''t struggle any more.


    Qin Mu embraces her and falls on the sofa


    There is no resistance and rejection, only gentle obedience.


    Qin Mu got it easily.


    The goods are looking at the beauty in their arms and eating!


    This evening, for Liu Hong, is another beginning in her life.


    I don''t know why. She doesn''t know.


    Have you really longed for this day for a long time?


    In the middle of the night, neither of them fell asleep.


    Liu Hong nestled in Qin Mu''s arms and muttered, "why do women have to find a man?"


    Qin Mu looked at her strangely, "do you have a problem with your mind? Or is sexual orientation abnormal? "


    Liu Hong gave him a white look, "are you satisfied now?"


    Qin Mu laughed, "how can I? Just a prelude? The play has not yet begun


    Finish saying, press Liu Hong on the bed, Liu Hong sends out bursts of shrieks.


    All night long, neither of them fell asleep.


    Most of the time I was talking.


    Qin Mu found that Liu Hong''s heart was really pure.She doesn''t have the vanity of ordinary girls. Her essence is self-improvement and self-reliance.


    She is used to working hard by herself to realize all her dreams.


    Qin Mu said to change her suite, but she didn''t agree.


    Someone said that if Liu Hong wanted money, she could make more.


    QIANJIAO group''s share bonus is enough to make her worth tens of millions.


    But she didn''t ask for any of the dividends.


    She said that this is a reward for Chen QIANJIAO.


    Qin Mu can feel the simplicity in her heart. He likes Liu Hong''s simplicity very much.


    Liu Hong said, "don''t tell Lin Ruolan about us. If you miss me one day, just come to me."


    She is still used to living her own life.


    Qin Mu suddenly felt guilty and looked at Liu Hong with emotion.


    "You make me sick."


    Liu Hong said with a smile, "don''t be silly. Didn''t you want to be like this from the beginning? Now that you''ve got it, you can continue to pursue it. I won''t marry you anyway. "


    Qin Mu was speechless, "since you know I have this idea, why do you lead wolves into the house?"


    Liu Hong pinched his nose, "even if I want to defend you, can I defend you? You''re dead! "


    "Well, what are you going to do in the future?"


    Two people talk to dawn like this, Qin Mu really does not believe that there is such a woman in the world.


    Actually, he doesn''t know women.


    Liu Hong or Zhou Jin.


    They just know that they are not worthy of Qin Mu, but they like it.


    What to do?


    A man like Qin Mu is born to be a strong man in this world.


    After he is Emperor Wu, his life will be more brilliant.


    They don''t want to be a stumbling block for Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu may not have thought that this kind of nobility and greatness will be reflected in the two girls.


    At dawn, Qin Mu gets up to make breakfast for Liu Hong.


    Liu hongleng didn''t let him do it. She wanted to make it for Qin Mu.


    So in the end, the breakfast was made by two people.


    After eating love breakfast, Liu Hong said, "you pick up the president. I''m going to work."


    She didn''t ask Qin Mu to send them, and she didn''t want other colleagues in the company to know.


    Qin Mu took Lu Yaqing back to the company, she found that the goods today, just like found a treasure, can''t help but feel a little curious.


    Lu Yaqing went to the office. Qin Mu met Zhou Jin in the corridor.


    Zhou Jin explained with regret that she had to go home last night because of something temporary.


    In fact, later, she came back and saw that Qin Mu was not there. Zhou Jin felt out her mobile phone and wanted to call Qin Mu.


    After thinking about it for a while, I still gave up.


    At the moment, she also found that Qin Mu''s eyebrows were flying, and she could not help looking more doubtfully.


    As she approached Qin Mu, Zhou Jin asked, "which girl suffered last night?"


    Qin Mu is serious, "Hey, do you think I look like that kind of person?"


    Zhou Jin''s eyes fly, smile, "like!"


    Puff -


    Qin Mu vomited blood and glared at Zhou Jin''s chest, "I''ll deal with you at night!"


    Zhou Jin twisted her neck mischievously, "come on, I''m afraid of you!"


    Qin Mu is defeated!


    When he met Zhou Jin, he met his opponent.

 Chapter 818

    This period of time, QIANJIAO jewelry business is particularly good, several stores in big cities often buy out of stock.


    The gold Qin Mu brought back from the black areas has long been melted into gold and made into various kinds of jewelry.


    At present, QIANJIAO jewelry is only listed in several coastal cities, and other cities have no choice to buy it.


    Perhaps it is because of this that it seems that the rarity is the most important thing.


    So Chen QIANJIAO and Lu Yaqing are also very busy these days.


    Chen QIANJIAO, in particular, is often invited to give lectures.


    She was helpless about this.


    As a boss of an enterprise, she is always invited to the program by the TV station. She feels that she is not doing her job.


    But Chen QIANJIAO''s programs have very high ratings.


    That''s why more and more TV stations are willing to invite her.


    There are many ways for a person to become famous. Chen QIANJIAO never thought that she became popular because of her own advertisement.


    Because of her age, which is close to the rumored frozen age, more and more people are interested in her.


    Some people say that if QIANJIAO group makes cosmetics and Chen QIANJIAO talks about women''s maintenance, the business will be better.


    Why did the TV host ask her this question last time?


    Chen QIANJIAO is a low-key person. She doesn''t want to be too proud.


    So she said she used skin care products every day.


    The host is a young woman less than 30 years old, who is very interested in daughter care.


    So we have to find out what brand it is, and it has such a good effect.


    But Chen QIANJIAO can''t cheat people. Otherwise, it''s useless for people to buy that brand. Isn''t it misleading consumers?


    Chen QIANJIAO gritted her teeth and shyly told the truth. In fact, she had never used any skin care products.


    This sentence caused a great disturbance.


    The host exclaimed, "what? Chairman Chen, you You scared me


    A woman who hasn''t used any skin care products can maintain her skin so well?


    The host didn''t believe it. Chen QIANJIAO said truthfully, "it''s not that I add light to my face, but that I don''t want to mislead you."


    "Any skin care products are not as good as exercise and diet conditioning, there is a person''s mentality."


    "If you do that, you will succeed."


    The host found his gaffe and quickly saved the scene.


    Because of this, Chen QIANJIAO is on the hot search list again.


    In the morning, Chen QIANJIAO was about to go out when Lu Yaqing suddenly received a call from Chen Yijun.


    "Sister Yaqing, my mother has come to Jianghuai."


    Lu Yaqing''s impression of Mrs. Chen is quite good, but I don''t know why, she is hot and cold.


    Sometimes it''s too good for people. Some people are cold.


    For this phenomenon, Lu Yaqing can only understand that she is a princess.


    Mrs. Chen came to Jianghuai suddenly. What''s the matter?


    In fact, when Chen Yijun called, they had already arrived at the airport.


    At Jianghuai airport, there are more than 20 super luxury cars, either Bentley or Maybach and Rolls Royce.


    How can ordinary people have such strength in such a big scene?


    What''s more surprising is that Mrs. Chen carefully accompanied an old man.


    That old man is Mr. Chen.


    Mr. Chen came to Jianghuai, and Mrs. Chen was his companion.


    Chen Yijun naturally has to accompany him.


    He zhenrui also came, wearing a snow-white suit, slender figure appears to have a special demeanor.


    The Chen family is the richest man in Donghua.


    Chen''s family is worth more than one trillion yuan. If people like him stamp their feet casually, the whole Donghua will tremble.


    Why did he come to Jianghuai?


    The passengers in the airport looked curiously at the dozens of luxury cars.


    Chen Yijun accompanied the old man into the car.


    He zhenrui had to accompany his aunt in another car.


    The motorcade slowly left the airport and came to Chen''s villa.


    Lu Yaqing felt a little strange when she received the call.


    Qin Mu is also surprised. What are they doing here?


    In front of the mighty Chen''s motorcade, traffic police opened the way, unimpeded.


    More than 40 minutes later, more than 20 luxury cars gathered and stopped in an open space at the entrance of Chen''s villa.


    All the bodyguards come down together and act in order.


    The driver respectfully opens the door and asks the master to get off.


    Chen Yijun accompanied the old man out. In the car in front of him, Mrs. Chen and he zhenrui got out of the car.


    A group of people are standing at the entrance of Chen''s villa. Chen laobi is pretty and looks at the villa with deep eyes.


    The bodyguard in the back of the car took down dozens of boxes from the car.


    These big red boxes are all written with a big happy word.


    Happy?


    What does the Chen family want to do?Lu Yaqing and Qin Mu took the lead in welcoming him, "Mr. Chen, this is..."


    When Chen saw Qin Mu, he laughed, "Qin Mu, you are a descendant of nine ethnic groups. After Emperor Wu, how can you stay with Chairman Chen all the time?"


    Qin Mu was shameless and said, "why should I go? This is my home. "


    "The chairman has already betrothed Yaqing to me."


    Lu Yaqing blushed and glared at him.


    This product is for fear that the world will not be in chaos, and it will be publicized everywhere.


    Mr. Chen said, "so it is. I''d like to congratulate Mr. Chen for finding such a good son-in-law. No wonder you can refuse even the princess. It seems that you are determined to join the Chen family. "


    Ah!


    "Mr. Chen, that''s not right. You still have this kind of feudal thought in what era. No, no, No


    Old Chen laughs.


    Qin Mu looked at the others and invited them in.


    The bodyguards were about to carry things in, and they were stopped by Qin Mu, "Hey, hey, let''s put the things first. Let''s go in and have tea."


    Mrs. Chen gave the bodyguards a look, and they entered the villa.


    Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing are good hosts, and the nanny immediately pours tea for them.


    Mr. Chen looked at the layout of the yard with his hands behind his back and nodded his head to express his appreciation.


    Mrs. Chen didn''t have this idea. "Yaqing, why isn''t your mother here?"


    "Oh, my mother went to the meeting. Sorry, she won''t be back for a while


    Just before Chen QIANJIAO went out, Lu Yaqing answered the phone.


    But Chen QIANJIAO said that there was something urgent and she had to go out and let the two of them entertain guests at home.


    When I heard that Chen QIANJIAO was not here, old Chen frowned slightly.


    He zhenrui said, "how can chairman Chen not be here? Where did she go for the meeting? Or I''ll make a phone call to stop the meeting and ask chairman Chen to come back first. "


    Mr. Chen waved, "no, no!"


    "Zhenrui, you young people should not use your privileges outside."


    He zhenrui nodded awkwardly, "I know, grandfather!"


    When Mrs. Chen heard that Chen QIANJIAO was not here, she could not help but feel dull.


    Qin Mu glanced at Lu Yaqing. Lu Yaqing quickly called the people, "well, I''ll contact Xueyi and arrange for you to have a rest first."


    Chen Fu said, "don''t worry, wait until your mother comes back."


    Mr. Chen took a look around the villa and said to Lu Yaqing, "the location of your villa is pretty good. Did you ask the feng shui master to have a look?"


    Lu Yaqing said with a smile, "I''m not sure. My mother did it all by herself."


    "Mr. Chen, do you know Feng Shui?"


    Mr. Chen said with a smile, "I know a little bit about it. I was friends with the old beggar, and learned a little from him."


    "Oh Lu Yaqing suddenly realized.

 Chapter 819

    Qin Mu thinks that Chen should know something about feng shui.


    After all, old people like this, either playing chess, or drinking tea, or watching Feng Shui.


    On the contrary, it is the young people who have not done enough in this respect.


    Whether Chen QIANJIAO''s geomantic omen is good or not doesn''t need Qin Mu to worry too much.


    As long as Chen QIANJIAO''s mother and daughter are happy, everything will be enough.


    Chen looked around the villa and asked Lu Yaqing, "when will your mother come back?"


    Lu Yaqing said cleverly, "Mr. Chen, I''ve sent someone to urge him. It should be fast. But it will take some time for her to have a meeting. Why don''t we go to yixianlou for dinner first and talk about it in the afternoon? "


    Chen Laodao, "well, let''s go to Yixian building and wait. We''ll have dinner together when she''s gone."


    When Lu Yaqing sees that Chen is so persistent, it''s not easy for her to refuse too much.


    Have to answer a way, "good kind, Qin Mu, you arrange."


    Where is Mrs. Chen? "Wait a minute, tell them to unload things first, so as not to drag them around."


    More than a dozen cars were full of red boxes.


    Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing wondered in their hearts what the Chen family wanted?


    He saw Lu Yaqing one eye, should not be true to Chen QIANJIAO to propose a marriage to come?


    Look at this posture, it''s supposed to be pro marriage.


    Lu Yaqing is beating a drum in her heart, but her mother doesn''t see her. She just doesn''t want to agree.


    With the current status of the Chen family, there is no need to climb other people''s high branches.


    And Chen QIANJIAO''s character is more stubborn.


    But Mr. Chen''s skill is very embarrassing.


    After the things moved in, Qin Mu counted about twenty-eight boxes.


    The boxes are full of real gold, silver, emerald and pearls.


    The Chen family, which is worth a trillion yuan, is really a big one.


    Qin Mu whispered, "don''t look at me like this. I won''t be able to get so many betrothal gifts in the future."


    Lu Yaqing gives him a white look and ignores him. She calls everyone to get on the bus and go to yixianlou for dinner.


    In the car, Lu Yaqing said, "even Mr. Chen is out. Do you think mom will agree?"


    Qin Mu said, "if she would promise, she would not hide. It''s a matter of trouble. "


    He looked at Lu Yaqing, "ah, Damei Niu, do you think it''s strange that the Chen family is not bad? Why doesn''t our mother agree to such a good condition?"


    Lu Yaqing thought, "my sister is too young. My mother is not the kind of person who makes her own decisions. She hopes that we can find the person we like ourselves."


    "That''s true, but I''m afraid I''ll offend the Chen family."


    Qin Mu looked at the front, "like ya Ting, I''m afraid she won''t like Chen Bin."


    "And Chen Bin is not too old. Mrs. Chen is in a bit of a hurry."


    Lu Yaqing shook her head. "Let''s talk about it. Every step is every step."


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "don''t think you can escape. Mr. Chen has come out in person. I''m afraid you have to give an account of this."


    "I think it''s better to call the chairman and tell her the details."


    Lu Yaqing called Chen QIANJIAO and told her about the situation here.


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "I know. You tell them I won''t be back at noon. "


    Listen to her tone, I don''t want to see Mr. Chen.


    The motorcade soon arrived at yixianlou. Cheng Xueyi heard that Chen Cai came to Jianghuai in person, but he knew the rules and came to meet him.


    Chen said, "is your father at home? I''ll call on him when I''m done. "


    Cheng Xueyi should say, "my grandfather should be at home, or I''ll ask him to come over?"


    Chen Laopai waved his hand, "how can I do that? When I get to Jianghuai, I should visit him."


    You should know that Mr. Cheng''s position in Jianghuai is unmatched.


    In those days, Emperor Zhu was also a confidant among the nine families.


    A group of people into Yixian building, Cheng Xueyi put everyone in the best box.


    Mrs. Chen has no appetite at all. She just asks when Chen QIANJIAO will arrive?


    When they are brought here, Lu Yaqing is in no hurry.


    Order to go down, serve first, then explain to them.


    Qin Mu felt that since he was here, he had to have a face-to-face interview.


    What''s the point of avoiding?


    It is said that Lu Yaqing is going to serve the dishes. Old Chen said, "don''t worry, don''t worry, wait until chairman Chen comes."


    See, they have to wait for Chen QIANJIAO to come.


    Qin Mu said a few words to Lu Yaqing, and Lu Yaqing was embarrassed.


    Everyone has been waiting in Yixian building for more than an hour. It''s almost one o''clock, but Chen QIANJIAO hasn''t arrived yet.


    He zhenrui said, "grandfather, you''d better have dinner first. Chairman Chen may have something to do there. We can''t be in a hurry at this moment."


    Knowing that everyone was hungry, Mr. Chen agreed to have a meal.There are not many expressions on Mrs. Chen''s face.


    After dinner, he zhenrui asked, "Mr. Qin, when will chairman Chen come back?"


    Qin Mu wry smile, "since everyone came to Jianghuai, do not prevent more stay a few days."


    "Mr. Chen and Mr. Cheng are old friends, aren''t they? If Mr. Cheng knows you are coming, he will be very happy. "


    Mr. Chen said, "I''ll visit my old friend later in the afternoon."


    Lu Yaqing sent them back to their respective rooms, and everyone took a two-hour rest.


    Chen QIANJIAO still didn''t come, so Chen took people to visit Cheng.


    After a group of people left, Lu Yaqing called her mother again.


    Chen QIANJIAO asked on the phone, "what are they doing?"


    Where does Lu Yaqing know?


    I just told her that the Chen family had brought a lot of gifts, probably related to my sister.


    Chen QIANJIAO is very straightforward way, "you tell them, Yating is still small, I will not do this Lord."


    Qin Mu took the phone and said, "Chairman, you''d better come and meet me. No matter what they want, we have to face it."


    Chen QIANJIAO didn''t say anything. After a long silence, she said, "you can do it. I don''t want to see them."


    Mr. Chen stayed at the Cheng''s house all afternoon, and the two old people drank tea together.


    Mrs. Chen has been with us all the time, but she seldom talks.


    In the evening, when he heard that Chen QIANJIAO had not heard from him, he decided to stay at Cheng''s for dinner.


    Cheng is very strange, "why do you want Chen QIANJIAO?"


    This time, there are a lot of people from the Chen family. Even the old man is out. It''s definitely not easy.


    Old Chen did not avoid suspicion. He told me that he wanted to marry QIANJIAO group, but she didn''t seem to like it.


    When Mr. Cheng heard about it, he volunteered, "I''ll help you with it. I think Chen''s girl is really good, and you have too much insight."


    Mrs. Chen said, "yes, my son likes Yating too much. Now the old man comes to pay the bride price in person, but the chairman of the board of directors Chen avoids it. It''s a bit of a headache."


    Cheng said, "what''s the trouble? I''ll help you to talk about it tomorrow."


    Mrs. Chen was overjoyed. "Thank you, Mr. Cheng."


    There are two old men, she Chen QIANJIAO will not give face?


    The marriage of the two families is a happy event.


    Moreover, the Chen family only helps QIANJIAO group and will never drag her down.


    Because of this, Mr. Cheng praised Haikou and agreed to it.

 Chapter 820

    Chen stayed in Jianghuai for two days, but didn''t see Chen QIANJIAO.


    Mrs. Chen was calm and not in a hurry.


    But he zhenrui was a little upset. "What does Chen QIANJIAO mean? How dare you hang your grandfather and aunt here? I''ll ask her now. "


    What''s the status?


    Chen QIANJIAO is too shameless, so the more he zhenrui thinks about it, the more angry he is.


    Seeing that he was about to rush out, Mrs. Chen called, "come back!"


    "Aunt!" He zhenrui said angrily, "her Chen QIANJIAO is also too impolite."


    Mrs. Chen sat on the sofa, maintaining an elegant movement, "what are you in a hurry?"


    "The more Chen QIANJIAO refused to come out, the more she explained the problem."


    "Don''t you think she''s avoiding it on purpose?"


    He zhenrui said, "if she doesn''t come back, do we have to wait here for a lifetime?"


    Mrs. Chen gave him a quiet look. "You''re just not calm. It''s not good."


    "Can Chen QIANJIAO hide all her life? There are some things that we should face sooner or later. "


    "There''s a saying that''s right. It''s not that we don''t report it. It''s not the time!"


    Next to Chen Yijun, there seems to be something wrong with his mother''s words.


    What is not not not reported, the time has not arrived?


    Isn''t it about getting engaged to my brother?


    Why do you say such unlucky words?


    Chen Yijun sees that he zhenrui and his mother are always talking about something in secret recently. She is a little uneasy.


    Will they use themselves as a tool?


    Chen Yijun took a look at he zhenrui, but he was doubted.


    Mrs. Chen''s appearance is very elegant, but in Chen Yijun''s daughter''s eyes, she always feels that her mother is a bit artificial.


    In other words, she always wanted to look noble.


    But Chen Yijun thinks that nobility is born with.


    Mother''s identity is noble, so there''s no need to do something deliberately?


    When it comes to her job, she should have no desire.


    The old man seems to be speculating with Mr. Cheng when he is at the Cheng''s these days.


    They played chess and talked happily.


    Cheng said, "your chess skills are on a par with old man he, and you haven''t made any progress."


    Cheng Xueyi asked strangely, "grandfather, did you know each other before?"


    Mr. Chen said, "of course, little girl. When we met, you were still wearing open crotch pants?"


    I passed out.


    Can you say something about such a big girl?


    Cheng Xueyi loves beauty most. You said she would wear open crotch pants instead of her usual clothes. She is expected to go wild.


    Qin Mu, a heartless companion, burst out laughing,


    "Yo, Xueyi, where are your crotch pants?"


    Cheng Xueyi stares at him, "roll!"


    Cheng played chess, "snow clothes, don''t be rude to the young master."


    Cheng Xueyi still gouges out Qin Mu. This guy is very bad.


    Why should I respect him?


    Mr. Cheng held up his chess piece, "general!"


    After shouting, he said leisurely, "little master, when will Chen QIANJIAO be free?"


    "Has she been so busy lately?"


    Qin Mu explained next to him, "Mr Cheng, I''m really sorry. After QIANJIAO jewelry came into the market recently, you should know that many stores are often out of stock. Now QIANJIAO group''s products are in short supply."


    "The chairman of the board of directors has to attend a meeting, go to the TV station and have all kinds of social activities. She is also helpless."


    Cheng Xueyi said, "that is, if an enterprise without any background wants to grow up, what else can it do except work hard?"


    "Since Mr. Chen is here, you might as well stay a few more days."


    Old Chen laughed, "indeed, I also have this meaning, Jianghuai is a good place, outstanding people."


    "If I can, I''m going to stay here for a long time."


    Lu Yaqing is secretly complaining. Why doesn''t her mother come out to meet others?


    Perhaps she thought that it was meaningless for others to stay for two days, so she gave up.


    But she never thought that the Chen family had made such a big decision this time.


    When she was anxious, Lu Yaqing''s mobile phone rang. She came to the side and quietly answered the phone.


    Chen Yijun is calling. She wants to meet Lu Yaqing alone.


    Lu Yaqing wondered to herself, what does Chen Yijun mean?


    She thought about it for a while and then made an appointment with a nearby teahouse.


    Chen Yijun took his bodyguard out of the hotel and rushed to the teahouse that Lu Yaqing said.


    It''s quiet and undisturbed here.


    When the two beauties met, Chen Yijun looked worried.


    Lu Yaqing asked anxiously, "Yijun, what''s the matter with you? I don''t look very well


    Chen Yijun was worried, "sister Yaqing, I don''t know what to say?"Lu Yaqing looked at her, "what happened?"


    Chen Yijun shook his head, "I really don''t know. I''m just worried."


    "Recently, I always feel that he zhenrui and my aunt have some ideas."


    She wanted to use the word conspiracy, but she didn''t think it was good, so she had to use it instead.


    Lu Yaqing was surprised, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Yijun said to himself, shaking his head, "I don''t know if I think too much."


    Lu Yaqing felt more and more that her look was not right and worried more.


    "Sister, don''t do that. If you have something to say."


    Chen Yijun took a sip of tea, looked at Lu Yaqing squarely, and said, "my mother is a very strong person, and I don''t know what will happen?"


    She''s in a trance. Something''s wrong with her.


    Lu Ya Qing holds her hand, "why didn''t Chen Bin come?"


    "If he doesn''t come, he''ll get drunk when it comes to Lu Yating."


    Can''t it, dead fat people also have true love?


    When Lu Yaqing is thinking about this problem, Chen Yijun''s phone rings.


    She relaxed, "Hello!"


    "Yijun, where are you?"


    He zhenrui''s voice came from the phone.


    Chen Yijun said, "I''m outside? What''s the matter? "


    "No, I didn''t see you as soon as I turned around. I was afraid that something might happen to you."


    He zhenrui is very concerned about the voice, Lu Yaqing beside smile.


    I can''t see that they have such a good relationship.


    Chen Yijun said, "I''m ok. I''ll go back later."


    "All right! Call me if you need anything


    Hung up the phone, Lu Yaqing laughed, "he cares about you very much."


    Chen Yijun wry smile, "my cousin is really good."


    "When are you going to get married?"


    Lu Yaqing seems very curious, Chen Yijun some depressed, "my mother said when I was pregnant with a child."


    "What?"


    Lu Yaqing is a little discontented, "why do you have to be pregnant to get married? Isn''t this marriage over without a baby? "


    Why do you react so strongly? I don''t care. "


    Then she added, "but we haven''t crossed the line yet. I''m very grateful to my cousin for that. He respects me very much and never forces me


    He zhenrui should be such a gentleman. Lu Yaqing has a good impression on him.


    A man who does not force women and respects women is a real man.


    This is Lu Yaqing can''t help but think of Qin Mu. This guy is so smooth all the time, but he doesn''t overdo it in front of himself.


    But Chen Yijun said, "in fact, I have been ready in my heart. If he wants me, I will never refuse."


    "It''s the right thing to do between us."


    Chen Yijun also remembers that night last time, he zhenrui had a party and had a candlelight dinner. If he didn''t see his father running away, it would have been.

 Chapter 821

    They talked in the teahouse for a while, and Chen Yijun returned to the hotel with a little uneasiness.


    He zhenrui was waiting for her in the hotel hall. When he saw her coming back, he immediately welcomed her.


    "Yijun, where have you been?"


    Chen Yijun''s face is very bad. He takes a faint look at he zhenrui and asks in a soft voice, "cousin, do you really like me?"


    He zhenrui was surprised, "what do you mean?"


    Suddenly asked this, let him in the heart good bottomless, strange.


    Chen Yijun said, "no, I just want to hear from you."


    He zhenrui said, "of course, I can swear to God. I love you the most


    They came to the room and closed the door. He zhenrui asked strangely, "what''s the matter with you? Yijun. "


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that I''m not at ease all of a sudden."


    Also looking at he zhenrui, "you are the future successor of he family, and your future achievements are immeasurable. Like your cousin, you have a high vision and should have a higher pursuit."


    He zhenrui said with a smile, "you think too much. Is there any better girl in the world than you?"


    Chen Yijun looked at him and said nothing more.


    The room was quiet for a while. Chen Yijun put his eyes out of the window and looked at the blue sky.


    "Cousin, will you tell me what''s in your heart?"


    He zhenrui always felt strange, "Yijun, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Is something wrong?"


    Chen Yijun did not answer, but murmured, "can you tell me what is the real purpose of my mother''s coming to Jianghuai this time?"


    He zhenrui was surprised, "purpose? Isn''t it for Chen Bin? "


    Chen Yijun shook his head, "it shouldn''t be that simple."


    He zhenrui looked at her suspiciously. "You think too much. In my aunt''s heart, you are the whole world."


    "My uncle ran away from home and ignored the whole family. My aunt tried her best to let Chen Bin get married and start a business as soon as possible. After all, the Chen family passed on from generation to generation, which was agreed by the old man. How about the old man himself? "


    "But I always think Dad''s running away from home is not so simple."


    Chen Yijun is worried about the tunnel.


    He zhenrui has been persuading, "aunt said, uncle just want to go out for a walk."


    "Yijun, we should urge Chen QIANJIAO. We can''t let my grandfather and aunt wait here all the time. Chen''s business is much bigger than QIANJIAO group. "


    Chen Yijun looked back and looked out of the window again.


    He zhenrui came over, "Yijun, why don''t we get married earlier?"


    Chen Yijun was stunned and did not speak.


    Now her heart is a little complicated.


    Another day passed.


    Mr. Chen has been at Cheng''s all the time and has hardly gone out.


    Mrs. Chen takes Chen Yijun and he zhenrui. They greet Mr. Cheng.


    Then everyone gathered at Cheng''s.


    Chen finished playing chess, sighed, "lost, lost, why I always under you?"


    Mr. Cheng laughs, "when you play chess, you have to have no distractions. What else can you do besides making money? "


    Chen shook his head, "no, no, I have to tell you the truth. I''m not as good as you. I''m willing to accept defeat."


    Cheng stood up and said, "OK, let''s meet Chen QIANJIAO!"


    Chen Laodao, "Oh, Chen QIANJIAO finally agreed to come out?"


    "It''s not like I''m a good person, isn''t it?"


    With that, they laughed again.


    Mr. Cheng looked at his watch. "There''s still some time. Let''s go there and say a few words."


    Two open-minded old people came out of the room and came to the arbor in the backyard.


    Chen Laodao, "mysterious, what do you want?"


    Old Cheng looked serious. "You Chen family are one of the nine nationalities. Why don''t you recognize the Lord?"


    Chen looked back and said, "old man Cheng, we have different responsibilities, different identities and different positions."


    "Our Chen family was ordered to guard the mausoleum and take charge of the world''s wealth. Emperor Wu ordered us to open the mausoleum. The day when our Chen family recognized the LORD was the day."


    Cheng Laosheng said, "the key to open the imperial mausoleum is in your Chen family''s hands. How do you ask others to open it?"


    "Old man Cheng, you don''t understand that."


    "Our Chen family has only the first power to open the imperial mausoleum. There is a dragon totem guarding the imperial mausoleum. To open the imperial mausoleum, we need to find the two eyes of the giant dragon on the dragon totem."


    "It''s the secret of the imperial mausoleum. Don''t pass it on."


    Cheng is stunned. What else?


    Although he expressed doubt, he found that Chen was not like a liar.


    After the separation of the nine ethnic groups, they retired. As one of the nine ethnic groups, the Cheng family kept the statue of the goddess for so many years, naturally they would not easily tell the secret to outsiders.


    He listened to Qin Mu about the mausoleum, and so did the guards.Can those two longan, you dare not in Chen''s home?


    Chen Lao guessed his mind, "don''t look at me like this, these two longan have already lost, they are not here at all."


    "It may be in the hands of Mohism."


    The Mohists of xiyumen are experts in building mechanisms, and the imperial mausoleum is made by them.


    After thinking about it, Mr. Cheng thinks that Mr. Chen is right.


    When the Mohist school built the mausoleum for the first emperor, it did lay down many organs.


    He didn''t know what was going on inside the mausoleum.


    Qin Mu and they only entered the periphery of the imperial mausoleum.


    It seems that we need to help young master find longan''s whereabouts as soon as possible.


    When they finished talking, Cheng Xueyi came, "Grandpa, Aunt Chen is here!"


    "Oh?"


    With a wave of his hand, Mr. Cheng said, "let''s go and meet this famous person from Jianghuai."


    Cheng Xueyi laughs beside her, "Aunt Chen is just a famous person in Jianghuai. She has been on the cover of magazines outside Shanghai. It''s known as the first beauty in the East that hasn''t been seen in a hundred years. "


    Chen said, "is it so magical? Now people know how to flatter. No matter how beautiful a person is, it''s not as good as a bag. Not to mention that she is more than forty. "


    Old Cheng laughs and doesn''t break it.


    Old man Chen is just like Gao Xian. It depends on his expression later?


    Soon, when they came out, Chen QIANJIAO, who was wearing a black suit, had already come.


    Her hair was curled at the back of her head and she wore a beautiful necklace around her neck.


    The diamond on the pendant is dazzling in the sun.


    Chen QIANJIAO, who is in her forties, looks gorgeous no matter when she is.


    Those women in their thirties can''t be compared with her at all.


    She looked so young, as if she would always be eighteen.


    Chen Laogang just boasted Haikou. When he saw Chen QIANJIAO himself for the first time, he was also shocked.


    What''s more depressing is that Lu Yaqing and Chen QIANJIAO stand together. He can''t tell who is the mother and who is the daughter.


    "Why? Lu, didn''t you say your mother came? What about her


    Ha ha ha -


    even Mr. Cheng couldn''t help laughing.


    "Don''t you think you''re stupid, old man Chen? They are standing in front of you, and you can''t recognize them? "


    In Mrs. Chen''s eyes, a trace of jealousy flashed across her. Chen QIANJIAO was just going against her growth, and she was slowly getting old.


    When she thought that all the portraits of Chen QIANJIAO were in Chen Buyi''s burnt villa, Mrs. Chen suddenly felt a pang in her heart, "poof -"


    "madam, madam!"


    "Ma!"


    A group of people panic, quickly help Mrs. Chen.


    Mrs. Chen''s face was pale, and soon she was unconscious, which made everyone in a hurry.


    "Come on, come on, get to the hospital."

 Chapter 822

    They are beautiful, but they are old.


    The same as middle-aged people, why is the difference so big?


    This is probably Mrs. Chen''s saddest.


    Chen QIANJIAO''s charm is unmatched.


    She represents the beauty of that era.


    Especially when she thought that Chen Buyi was in the villa full of her portraits, Mrs. Chen was heartbroken.


    How can people understand this?


    A group of people panic, hit 120, will Mrs. Chen to the hospital.


    Mr. Chen also can''t understand. Well, what''s the matter with his daughter-in-law?


    Chen QIANJIAO did not expect that her lethality was so great that Mrs. Chen was so depressed.


    In the hospital, people were nervously waiting outside the emergency room.


    Through first aid, Mrs. Chen soon recovered.


    All she said was, "I''m fine. Go out!"


    The nurse took her to the ward and everyone came in to see her.


    Chen QIANJIAO naturally also came, I do not know why, see Chen QIANJIAO that moment, her heart, as if she was stabbed with a knife.


    "How are you, Ma?"


    Chen Yijun asked nervously.


    Mrs. Chen shook her head.


    The doctor said she needed a rest.


    But Mrs. Chen insisted that she was OK.


    And she''s going to be discharged right away.


    Chen Laodao, "no, the body matters."


    Chen Fu said, "Dad, since chairman Chen is here, let''s finish the business first. I''m fine. Just have a rest. "


    About Mrs. Chen''s situation, the doctor also said that there was no big problem.


    Cheng Lao is also at the scene, resolutely stop way, "no, the body is important."


    "We''ll talk about it when you have two days off."


    Mrs. Chen couldn''t help but agree.


    Mrs. Chen was hospitalized, and Chen Yijun and he zhenrui had to stay there.


    Mr. Chen went back with Mr. Cheng.


    At the same time, several bodyguards were left in the hospital.


    Chen QIANJIAO naturally left the hospital, and Qin Mu sent them back to Chengfu.


    When he got to Cheng''s house, Cheng said, "don''t go back tonight. Let''s have dinner here."


    Chen QIANJIAO had to stay at the Cheng family.


    Cheng Xueyi blinks at Lu Yaqing. Lu Yaqing understands her and walks away with her quietly.


    "Ah, Dame, what''s the matter with Mrs. Chen?"


    How does Lu Yaqing know what''s going on?


    Just a way, "other people''s health is not good, sick?"


    Cheng Xueyi saw that there was no one around and said quietly, "I don''t think so."


    "She is probably angry to see Aunt Chen so beautiful?"


    Lu Yaqing is very speechless, "don''t talk nonsense."


    Cheng Xueyi said, "you don''t understand. Since you are born Yu, how can you be born liang?"


    "That''s what it is, don''t you think?"


    Lu Yaqing refused to believe it. It''s too evil.


    They are not children, but also jealous of others than her beautiful?


    She doesn''t believe in such things.


    Cheng Xueyi sighed.


    This reminds Lu Yaqing of Chen Buyi''s sudden illness last time.


    Will the couple?


    Lu Yaqing flashed an idea in her mind and quickly asked Qin Mu, "Qin Mu, do you think she and Chen Buyi are poisoned?"


    Qin Mu said it was impossible.


    How can good end poison?


    Lu Yi reminded Mrs. Chen Yaqing that she was poisoned last time.


    Qin Mu affirmed, "absolutely not. Do you think the doctor is a vegetarian? Can poisoning not be seen? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yaqing suddenly stopped talking.


    I have neglected this point.


    It seems that it''s not poisoning. It''s just their husband and wife. Why do they have the same disease?


    In the hospital, Chen Yijun asked anxiously, "Mom, how are you?"


    Mrs. Chen said impatiently, "I said it''s OK. What''s your hurry?"


    When Chen Yijun saw that his mother was in a bad mood, he did not dare to talk much.


    But he zhenrui is considerate, "Yijun, you go to have a rest. I''ll take care of my aunt."


    Chen Yijun was moved to see that he cared so much for his mother.


    Soft voice way, "I''m ok, you don''t worry about me."


    Mrs. Chen is very happy to see that he zhenrui is becoming more and more active and will show more and more performance.


    Sit up and say, "I have nothing to do, you really don''t worry."


    "Tomorrow we''ll go to Chen QIANJIAO''s and make a decision about your brother."


    "So we can go back earlier."


    Chen Yijun nodded, but she wondered why Chen Bin didn''t come?Isn''t he always calling to marry Lu Yating?


    Now I''m going to propose to him, and no one else is here.


    At the moment, Chen QIANJIAO, Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing return home.


    I saw the betrothal gifts sent by the Chen family. There were twenty boxes, all of which were treasures.


    Chen Qian Jiao''s face sinks down, "what do they want?"


    Lu Yaqing said, "what Mr. Chen means is to hire Mr. Chen Bin as a gift."


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "move things out! I can''t promise Ya ting to marry Chen Bin. "


    Qin Mu advised, "Chairman, even if we don''t agree, don''t be so direct. Otherwise, it''s too easy to offend people. "


    Chen QIANJIAO sighed, "yes, Qin Mu said so. Let''s put it first."


    Mother''s listening to Qin Mu''s words makes Lu Yaqing speechless.


    She''s a daughter. She won''t listen to her daughter. Where''s Qin Mu?


    He''s not my mother''s son-in-law?


    Alas!


    Qin Mu sat opposite Chen QIANJIAO, "Chairman, what do you mean?"


    Chen QIANJIAO waved her hand, "I don''t care what they think about Chen Jiaan. Anyway, Yating will never marry Chen family."


    Qin Mu is very understanding, "also, Yating is still young, and now she joined the organization, her future achievements are immeasurable. There''s really no need to be in such a hurry. "


    "Well, the chairman and the president are quite old. Why don''t we take this as an excuse to say that my sister doesn''t allow anyone and that my sister can''t take the lead to get rid of this idea?"


    Chen QIANJIAO looks at Qin Mu suspiciously, and Lu Yaqing doubts the meaning of the words.


    Fool all understand, he is not want to get Lu Yaqing first?


    Chen QIANJIAO is surprisingly with, "OK, this is really a good way, Qin Mu, with you, I worry a lot."


    "Of course, you gave me the president. Can I help you?"


    Lu Yaqing couldn''t listen any more and pushed Qin Mu, "OK, my mouth is so sweet, coax my mother to be happy!"


    "Mom, you have to watch out for him."


    "It''s said that if you don''t pay attention to anything, you have to cheat or steal. Who knows what''s on his mind? "


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "Yaqing, this is your mistake. Don''t you know who Qin Mu is?"


    "I like him."


    Chen QIANJIAO stood up, "I''m going to have a rest first. You should deal with tomorrow''s business."


    Lu Yaqing was shocked, "Mom, are you going out again?"


    Chen QIANJIAO went to the stairway, "no, you said it. Sooner or later, you have to face it. Tomorrow, you will do as Qin Mu said."


    The next morning, accompanied by Mr. Cheng, Mr. Chen arrived with Mrs. Chen, Mr. Chen Yijun, Mr. He zhenrui and a group of bodyguards.


    It''s a good day today. They want to come to Chen QIANJIAO to propose marriage.


    Old Cheng swore that it was up to me!


    Qin Mu heard the voice outside and came up with a smile.

 Chapter 823

    "Oh, two old men, Madame, here you are."


    Qin Mu had been entrusted by Chen QIANJIAO for a long time and came out to receive people.


    Seeing what he looked like, Mr. Cheng joked, "young master, you are a typical person who only loves beauty, but doesn''t love mountains and rivers. You don''t want to move here, are you?"


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "it''s not that my fair lady is a gentleman. Although I''m not a gentleman, I also like ladies. If the chairman thinks highly of me, I will certainly repay him. "


    Chen old back to hand, "Chen chairman will not not not at home?"


    Qin Mu Road, "in, in, today she specially at home waiting for you to come."


    His eyes fell on Mrs. Chen''s pale face and politely called out, "madam, please come inside, please come inside."


    Mrs. Chen is also polite, "thank you!"


    Qin Mu smiles and looks at he zhenrui.


    "He Shao is really graceful and talented."


    "Miss Chen, you have a good eye."


    Chen Yijun''s face turned red. She seemed to feel that Qin Mu was satirizing herself.


    Especially the words behind Qin Mu made Chen Yijun feel uneasy.


    Last time when looking for treasure, Qin Mu was devoted to protecting her. They had intimate contact.


    It can be said that before she was recited by he zhenrui, she had been recited by Qin Mu.


    And And


    Chen Yijun doesn''t dare to be like him.


    But Qin Mu''s eyes were fixed on he zhenrui.


    But he zhenrui couldn''t understand it. Qin Mu came close to him intentionally and said, "he Shao, what''s the taste of Miss Xie?"


    Plop -


    before the end of the conversation, he zhenrui stumbled and fell to the ground.


    Ni media,


    how does he know about himself and Xie Jinyu?


    He zhenrui was in a cold sweat.


    When they heard the voice, they all looked back.


    He zhenrui is extremely embarrassed.


    Even Chen Yijun looks at he zhenrui in surprise.


    He zhenrui is depressed in his heart. Is this product deliberately ugly?


    Unexpectedly, Qin Mu reached over and said, "he Shao, the river is slippery. Be careful."


    What river?


    Where is the river?


    Someone whispered that this guy couldn''t even speak.


    He zhenrui''s heart is like a mirror, and his forehead is full of sweat.


    But he had to take Qin Mu''s hand.


    He saw a smile in Qin Mu''s eyes.


    He zhenrui didn''t dare to speak. He patted the ashes on his body and was very embarrassed.


    So many people, only Mrs. Chen saw the clue, but she did not expect that Qin Mu would know about he zhenrui.


    Chen Yijun is considerate, "Why are you so careless, where did you fall?"


    Qin Mu joked, "other places should be OK, but I don''t know if the inherited things have been hurt?"


    Chen Yijun''s face turned red. He gave Qin Mu a look of resentment.


    Xindao, is this product jealous?


    Is he in love with himself?


    Thinking of this, Chen Yijun''s heart jumped a few times.


    Lu Yaqing glared at Qin Mu over there, "everyone come in, come in!"


    Chen QIANJIAO came out and welcomed the guests in the hall.


    Their coming out has solved the embarrassment of he zhenrui.


    But he was far away from Qin Mu, for fear that the goods would give him something to know.


    After the two men sat down, Chen QIANJIAO said, "what''s the wind today? Even Mr. Cheng came to the door in person? "


    Mr. Cheng said, "Xiao Chen, today is a good day, but I came here specially to grab this bowl of wedding wine from your family."


    Chen QIANJIAO pretended to be surprised, "Mr. Cheng, have you misunderstood me


    Mr. Cheng laughed, "Xiao Chen, you are deliberately pretending to be confused."


    "You and your QIANJIAO group are more than happy."


    Chen Qian Jiao of course can only pretend to be a fool, "Cheng old you don''t laugh at me, any instructions just say."


    Old Cheng pointed to Chen QIANJIAO, "you are more and more smooth. Well, I''ll tell you about the joy of QIANJIAO group. "


    "QIANJIAO group''s QIANJIAO jewelry is listed, isn''t it a joy?"


    Chen QIANJIAO said, of course, it''s a joy, but QIANJIAO jewelry has shares in Xueyi, so this joy also has your old share.


    Jiaoxi group doubled its market value, didn''t it


    Chen QIANJIAO said with a smile, "yes, yes!"


    Old Cheng said, "well, the Chen family came to see you, isn''t it a joy?"


    Chen QIANJIAO laughed, "of course, of course."


    Mr. Chen is smiling.


    Cheng shouts, "is it a pleasure for Chen to come to you in person for his grandson Chen BinChen QIANJIAO''s face became serious, pretending that she had heard this sentence for the first time, "Mr. Cheng, don''t make fun of me. Chen Jiafu is an enemy. QIANJIAO group can only be regarded as a seedling. How can it afford it? "


    Cheng zhengse way, "ah, Xiao Chen, you can''t laugh with me, old man Chen finally made up his mind to come to Jianghuai, you can''t give face?"


    "You can see Chen Bin. He is the future successor of the Chen family. If you two get married, it will be good for QIANJIAO group. "


    Chen QIANJIAO said bitterly, "Yating is only 18 years old, still in college? Mr. Cheng, this is... "


    Cough


    Mr. Chen said, "Mr. Chen, the matter is like this. After careful consideration, and Chen Bin''s own meaning, we think that if our family is married like this, it should not be regarded as discrediting QIANJIAO group?"


    "No, no, no!"


    Chen QIANJIAO hastened to explain, "absolutely not this meaning, two old men listen to me."


    Mrs. Chen didn''t speak all the time. She seemed to be in a bad mood.


    She has been following Chen QIANJIAO.


    The two old men also looked at her seriously, "you say," Chen QIANJIAO said, "Yating is only 18 years old. You actually told me that you want to propose marriage. How about our family? If the two old people really want to help me sell this big one first. "


    Although Lu Yaqing had prepared for this, she was still a little shy.


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "even if you really want to propose marriage, you have to wait for the big one to get married first? Otherwise, people would think that no one wanted my eldest daughter! "


    Well?


    Has Lu Yaqing made a promise yet?


    There is a ray of light in he zhenrui''s eyes.


    Chen Qian Jiao''s words really make sense.


    And many places have this custom. The big one is unmarried, and the small one can''t marry easily.


    Does Lu Yaqing really have many people?


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Mrs. Chen finally couldn''t help it, "Chairman Chen, isn''t Yaqing with Qin Mu? Why should you cover up? "


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "madam, you can''t talk nonsense. I am willing to betroth Yaqing to Qin Mu, but Qin Mu has never agreed. I don''t know what he means? Why don''t you take this opportunity to be a matchmaker? "


    When people come to propose marriage, you want them to be matchmakers.


    Mr. Cheng is a little depressed. Mr. Chen comes to propose marriage himself. What''s the reason for Chen QIANJIAO to refuse?


    Mr. Chen laughed. "Well, since chairman Chen has said that, I''ll be a matchmaker with Mr. Cheng."


    "Young master, chairman Chen intends to betroth his daughter to you. I don''t know what you mean? If you will, it will be done today. "


    Qin Mu sat up straight and said in a loud voice, "no, no, I don''t agree. I''ve got your kindness. But if I have someone I like in Qin Mu''s heart, don''t embarrass me. "


    Although she knows these words are false, Lu Yaqing is still sad.


    But they were all silly. What do you mean, he didn''t want Lu Yaqing to be betrothed to him?


    Chen looked at Qin Mu in a dazed way, "do you like he Zhenyao? If so, I''ll make up my mind. "


    Well?


    Even Chen QIANJIAO was silly.

 Chapter 824

    This method doesn''t seem to work.


    If things go on, Qin Mu will become someone else''s son-in-law.


    Chen QIANJIAO looks at Qin Mu anxiously.


    How did Qin Mu expect Chen to say that?


    No, no, no


    "Mr. Chen, you can''t do it like this. It''s a time when you are allowed to marry or not."


    "Now it''s popular to fall in love. Young people look at each other by themselves, so it''s a natural marriage."


    "But at present, I haven''t made any contribution and the nine nationalities haven''t gathered together. Just as the saying goes, how can I become a family before the Huns are destroyed?"


    "When I get back together, it''s time for me to get married."


    Everyone looked at each other.


    In fact, it should be.


    Old Cheng nodded, "young master, if you really think so, we absolutely support the reunion of the nine nationalities. It''s urgent."


    Mr. Chen said, "well, since the young master has such ambition, my Chen family also supports it with both hands."


    If you don''t get together, you will never become a family!


    I''ll go!


    You''ve got me, right?


    When Qin Mu saw the two old men, they seemed very happy.


    All right, all right!


    If you don''t get married, you don''t get married. Anyway, it doesn''t affect me.


    The two elders agreed to help Qin Mu reunite with the nine ethnic groups. Mrs. Chen said, "since Qin Mu''s affairs have been discussed, can we settle the matter between Chen Bin and Ya Ting?"


    Seeing that she always mentioned it, Chen QIANJIAO said, "if the Chen family really has this heart, we''ll wait until Ya Ting is 24 years old. If Chen Bin can''t wait, I won''t ask for it. "


    Chen Fu said, "we can wait for these six years, but we have to decide on our reputation."


    "No way!"


    Chen QIANJIAO resolutely refused.


    "There are too many variables in six years. I don''t want to tie my daughter''s happiness to others."


    Mrs. Chen was a little angry. "So you look down on our Chen family?"


    "Mrs. Chen, have you gone too far?"


    "Marriage is a matter of two families and two young people. Why do you look down on it?"


    Chen QIANJIAO didn''t give in at all.


    Mrs. Chen stood up and said, "Chen QIANJIAO, from us to Jianghuai, I thought that you promoted committee members everywhere. Today, it''s not easy to meet with each other, and you said that again. Tell me, what are you dissatisfied with our Chen family? "


    Qin Mu was very upset to see that she was so aggressive.


    "Ma''am, you have gone a little too far. In fact, I''ve been wondering, "why do you have to rush to get married?"


    "I think that Chen Bin''s engagement is a major event of the Chen family. Chen Bin didn''t come and Mr. Chen Buyi didn''t come. What if they regret it? "


    "Mr. Chen, we''d better get Mr. Chen Buyi back before we talk about the marriage, OK?"


    When it comes to Chen Buyi, Chen looks pale.


    He still doesn''t know why Chen Buyi ran away from home.


    If the Chen family had a big industry, he would go away, not caring about the family at all.


    Chen is disappointed, which is one of the reasons why he is eager to settle Chen Bin''s marriage.


    If Chen Bin becomes a family, he can let Chen Bin take over the family.


    Seeing the dispute between them, Mr. Cheng naturally realized something?


    Now he has two doubts in his heart. One is why Chen QIANJIAO refuses to agree?


    There is no reason to refuse such a good marriage.


    The second one is Mrs. Chen. It''s natural that people don''t agree to you when you come to ask for marriage, but it''s no fun if you force people.


    Smart old Cheng suddenly found that he had done a stupid thing, he should not agree to come to the matchmaker.


    There''s something in the heart of both women.


    He was worried that if this continued, they would quarrel.


    So Cheng said, "old man Chen, I think the young master is right. You''d better find the cloth clothes first, and then talk about the engagement? After all, Buyi is now the head of the family. "


    Mrs. Chen obstinately, even old Cheng''s face is not given, "old Cheng, Chen Buyi has abandoned this family, is he not here, even the old man has no right to make decisions?"


    Old Cheng waved, "I don''t mean that, madam. Don''t get me wrong."


    Seeing his daughter-in-law talking like this, Mr. Chen was a little upset.


    "Feihong, don''t be rude to Mr. Cheng."


    Mrs. he stood up and said angrily, "I''m just very angry. Why does the chairman of the board of directors of the board of directors of the board of directors of the board of directors of the board of directors of the board of directors of the board of directors of the board of directors of the board of directors of the board of directors of the board of directors of the board of directors of the board of directors of the board of directors of


    "It seems that people don''t pay attention to our Chen family at all. In that case, we have nothing to say. Let''s go, old man. "


    Mr. Chen sighed, alas -


    Mr. Cheng shook his head. It would be meaningless to make such a fuss.


    Chen Fu got on the bus in a huff, and Qin Mu and his wife came to the door."Mr. Chen, this matter should be considered from a long-term perspective."


    He didn''t know the reason, so he had to delay.


    "Come on, take the things back."


    Qin Mu yelled.


    Mr. Chen did not say anything any more. He was obviously very unhappy.


    Mr. Cheng invited them to Chengfu, but Mr. Chen didn''t mind.


    Mrs. Chen''s car left first and went back to the hotel.


    Chen Yijun and he Ruizhen immediately follow up.


    In the hotel, the situation is a little special,


    the whole hotel can''t see any guests except the waiters.


    Several security guards stood respectfully at the door.


    Once someone came in and asked to check in, they were all rejected.


    I heard it''s full.


    Is the hotel full?


    It''s impossible.


    It''s not spring festival. How can such a big hotel be full?


    Seeing Mrs. Chen coming back, a row of security guards bowed together.


    "Good morning, madam!"


    Mrs. Chen was very angry. She didn''t take another look at it. She stormed in.


    Chen Yijun and he zhenrui keep up.


    Out of the elevator, Mrs. Chen rushed into her presidential suite.


    At the door of the room stood four bodyguards.


    The door of the room was wide open, and a figure stood with his hands behind his back.


    Everyone was stunned, "Dad!"


    Chen Yijun cried out.


    How did the father who ran away from home suddenly appear in Jianghuai?


    When Mrs. Chen saw Chen Buyi, she turned pale and said, "you are finally willing to come out!"


    Mrs. Chen gritted her teeth.


    "Uncle!"


    He zhenrui shouts a sentence, Chen Buyi shakes to turn round, "you all go out, I and madam say a few words."


    As they retreated, Chen Buyi''s eyes fell on his wife.


    There is not a trace of love in the eyes, but some unhappy.


    "When are you going to stop?"


    His wife glared at Chen Buyi, "have you been staying in Jianghuai, haven''t you?"


    Her face was livid and her body trembled.


    Some people asked Chen Buyi excitedly.


    Chen Buyi obviously guessed her mind and sneered, "so what? What if not? "


    "You know what you should and shouldn''t know."


    Chen Fu was so angry that he trembled. "Chen Buyi, don''t you feel guilty for treating me like this?"


    Chen Buyi said slowly: "can we talk about the past? Come on, what do you want to do? "


    "No!"


    Mrs. Chen said angrily, "what happened in the past has never happened. Is she always in your heart, always... "


    "Chen Buyi, don''t quibble. I knew all the dirty things you did in the villa."


    "You miss her every day, you miss her every day. I''ve endured it for so many years! But why do you still think about her now? Yes, she is more beautiful than me. She is not old. But I''m your wife. Why do you only have her in your heart instead of me? "


    Chen Buyi was embarrassed. "Enough. Stop it. I''ll promise you whatever you want."


    "Well, I want her to die, can you promise me?" In Mrs. Chen''s eyes, a fierce light burst out.

 Chapter 825

    Chen Buyi''s face was black in the twinkling of an eye.


    After a while, he said, "you are too cruel!"


    "Chen QIANJIAO has nothing to do with you. How can you decide the life and death of others?"


    Mrs. Chen said, "no injustice, no hatred? Chen Buyi, ask from your conscience. If her man''s heart is filled with other women all his life, what will she do? "


    "You don''t have to defend her for everything. Anyway, in your eyes, she''s always perfect. I''m full of faults."


    "You miss her, you read her, you hang her picture all over the villa, you think no one in the world knows?"


    "Chen Buyi, think for yourself, if I know all these things about the old man, will he be angry with you?"


    Chen Buyi''s face was cold. "Enough, he Feihong. Can you stop making such a fuss?"


    Mrs. Chen also has to be reasonable and unforgiving? Chen Buyi, good, good! Then I''ll make a fuss to show you. "


    Mrs. Chen got mad and flipped the coffee table like a madman, smashing all the ornaments of the cup.


    She screamed hysterically, regardless of her image.


    Chen Buyi looked at the woman coldly and went crazy.


    Outside, Chen Yijun and he zhenrui rushed in and hugged Mrs. he, "aunt, aunt!"


    "Ma!"


    Chen Buyi suddenly felt tired. Maybe he shouldn''t be here at all.


    Mrs. Chen threw them away and pointed to Chen Buyi with resentment, "say, have you been staying in Jianghuai and paying attention to her silently, or have you been mixed up with her?"


    "Nonsense!"


    Chen Buyi couldn''t help it. "He Feihong, you''re making such a fuss. Don''t you just want to attract me? Now that I''m here, why are you so bloody? "


    "Good! It''s all my mischief. I made it out of nothing. I''m making it up. "


    "Chen Buyi, today we will speak clearly in front of Yijun and zhenrui."


    "Yijun, zhenrui, look. This is the hypocrite Chen Buyi you usually see in front of you. "


    "A man who is always thinking about Chen QIANJIAO."


    "He hung all the portraits of Chen QIANJIAO from her youth to the present in his private villa, and then often went there alone in a daze."


    "It''s ridiculous!"


    What else?


    Both he zhenrui and Chen Yijun have been cheated.


    How can dad Miss Chen QIANJIAO so much?


    She also hung her portrait in the villa and was dazed at the portrait.


    How much does he love Chen QIANJIAO?


    But


    She suddenly realized a terrible problem.


    Since my mother knows these things, why does she have to ask for marriage again and again?


    What''s the real purpose of her proposal?


    Think of here, Chen Yijun even some fear.


    Of course, Chen Buyi didn''t want to make a fool of himself in front of his daughter and son-in-law. He said sadly, "go out, I''ll have a good talk with her."


    He zhenrui doesn''t want to go yet. Chen Yijun pulls him for a while, and they quit again.


    Mrs. Chen''s resentful eyes remained unchanged, and she asked, "are you afraid? Are you guilty? Chen Buyi, I''ll tell you that you still have a lot of unknown secrets. If I tell you all these, you will be scared to death! "


    "Fortunately, we have a fight with each other. Do you have to?"


    Chen Buyi''s heart is dead and he Feihong is helpless.


    Mrs. he cold face, aggressive, "sorry, late."


    "I''ll show the kids who you are."


    Chen Buyi was a little angry. "Is it not enough for you to take revenge on her these years?"


    "You are a woman with a heart of snakes and scorpions. Do you dare to make these things known to the world?"


    "If it''s spread, I don''t believe he will forgive you!"


    Mrs. Chen tit for tat, "in that case, we''ll see!"


    "you are so angry that you can''t explain it!"


    Then he walked away.


    Mrs. Chen turned away angrily, and paid no attention at all.


    Seeing Chen Buyi slamming the door, Chen Yijun and he zhenrui look at each other, "Dad, Dad!"


    Chen Buyi stopped and said solemnly, "Yijun, I''ll leave this home to you in the future. No one is allowed to interfere! "


    "You must help your brother to develop the Chen family."


    He zhenrui called, "uncle, where are you going?"


    Chen Buyi patted him on the shoulder, "be nice to Yijun."


    With that, Chen Buyi left.


    Four bodyguards followed each other closely and soon got into the elevator.


    Looking at his father''s back, Chen Yijun felt a strong uneasiness.He zhenrui was shocked. For so many years, his uncle had been thinking about Chen QIANJIAO?


    What is the relationship between him and Chen QIANJIAO?


    He is too young to know what happened more than 20 years ago.


    Chen Yijun''s heart is also in a mess. Her parents are at odds. How can she feel better as a child?


    It hurt her to see her father leave.


    I don''t know why. In Chen Yijun''s heart, his father''s love is far greater than his mother''s.


    Father''s image in his mind is tall and lofty.


    Even if these things were exposed just now, it would not change her worship of her father.


    At the moment, her heart was lost.


    He zhenrui comforted, "let''s go in."


    In the room, Mrs. Chen regained her image of indifference and arrogance.


    See two people come in, Chen madam light way, "Yi Jun, prepare to go back!"


    "Go and get the old man back."


    Chen Yijun said, "OK. Mom


    He zhenrui wanted to go, but when he saw his aunt''s eyes, he said to Chen Yijun, "take more people with you. I''m here to accompany my aunt. Be careful on the way


    Chen Yijun''s heart warms, nods and leaves with his bodyguard.


    Seeing his aunt''s appearance at the moment, he zhenrui can''t help saying in her heart why she can tolerate what she knows about herself and Xie Jinyu.


    She didn''t mean to blame herself at all, but she was so tangled about Chen Buyi that she couldn''t think of it?


    If according to what she said at the beginning, the rain and dew can be evenly stained, then why can''t she accept this fact?


    He zhenrui also wondered in his heart, "aunt knows these things clearly, but also forced to propose marriage, what is her intention?"


    "Is she just trying to force Chen Buyi to show up?"


    No one knows what Mrs. Chen did it for?


    When he zhenrui thought of something, he could not help feeling numb.


    He could not understand his aunt any more.


    But Mrs. Chen sighed quietly, "Zhen Rui, aunt, everything is for you."


    "Maybe you don''t understand now, you will know the truth later."


    "Get ready, let''s go back to Tiandu!"


    He zhenrui replied, "OK, I''ll give you orders. Let''s go back to Tiandu right away. "


    Chen Yijun came back soon. The old man said he would stay in the Cheng family for a while and would not return to Tiandu for the time being.


    Mrs. Chen is also impolite, "then let''s go!"


    Dozens of cars, mighty, straight to the airport.


    They left Jianghuai again.


    In a house in the city, Chen Buyi stood there with his hands on his back. He was in a bad mood.


    A bodyguard came in a hurry and reported the news to him, "my wife has left Jianghuai and is ready to return to Tiandu."


    Chen Buyi raised his head and sighed.


    My wife is too scheming. I''m afraid she will be restless in the future!

 Chapter 526

    As soon as the Chen family left, Jianghuai finally calmed down.


    Chen QIANJIAO felt very tired.


    Mrs. Chen''s behavior is totally forced.


    Too much.


    In fact, people at their level don''t need to say too much.


    But is it interesting that the other side is so aggressive?


    After Chen''s family left, Chen QIANJIAO was a little tired. She was lying in a big bed, and she had a bad feeling in her heart.


    It was dark and it began to rain outside.


    Lu Yaqing is worried about the rain.


    Qin Mu came over, "big beautiful girl, what do you think?"


    Lu Yaqing looked at him, "Qin Mu, how can this happen?"


    Qin Mu shamelessly said, "well, since our mother doesn''t want to betroth the little girl to Chen Bin, why don''t you stay and be my concubine?"


    "You -"


    Lu Yaqing is very angry.


    I have a big appetite, beast!


    Even Lu Yating did not let go.


    Big beautiful girl was so angry that she bared her teeth and pinched Qin Mu''s arm.


    I want to eat him.


    "Wow, I''ll let go again


    "Still, you fight back!"


    Lu Yaqing really doesn''t believe that a big man can beat a girl?


    If so, are you human?


    But she didn''t expect that Qin Mu really did it.


    Slap me in the face.


    Lu Yaqing''s eyes were dazed.


    Without even reacting, Qin Mu''s palm suddenly changed, moved his position, and grabbed Da meiniu''s chest.


    Ah!


    Da meiniu was surprised. She felt her chest was tight, and the place was pinched impolitely.


    I''ll go!


    At that moment, Da meiniu had the heart to die.


    Her face, a flash of red.


    This animal is too much. Who is it!


    Without waiting for her to get angry, Qin Mu laughed and ran away.


    Lu Yaqing was so angry that the place he had caught was hot and swollen.


    A face is red and hot, stomping and swearing, "dead hooligan, beast."


    This guy is not a human being. He plays tricks on himself.


    Moreover, Lu Yaqing had no choice but to take out half of her seal.


    Back downstairs, she put the seal in front of Chen Buyi and said, "my mother told me to give it to you, Uncle Chen, you go!"


    Chen Buyi looked at the half of the seal and said bitterly, "she won''t see me?"


    Lu Yaqing shook her head. "Uncle Chen, what happened between you and my mother?"


    Chen Buyi confessed, "I''ve come to apologize to her. I''m ashamed of her!"


    Qin Mu came down, "eh, Mr. Chen, this is..."


    Chen Buyi looked at Lu Yaqing, "if you tell her again, I''ll see her, say a few words and leave. I''ll never see her again."


    Well?


    I have the inside story.


    Qin Mu looks at Lu Yaqing suspiciously.


    He had heard that Chen Buyi had pursued Chen QIANJIAO before.


    At that time, he strongly denied it. Now it seems that all the rumors are true.


    Chen Buyi''s expression has betrayed everything.


    In fact, he not only chased Chen QIANJIAO, but also loved her deeply.

 Chapter 827

    Mrs. Chen''s marriage promotion, Chen Buyi''s deep love,


    holding grass,


    Chen QIANJIAO is really in love with thousands of people.


    Qin Mu was in a mess.


    It feels like everything is so complicated.


    Wait, if all this is true, what''s wrong with Mrs. Chen''s proposal?


    Lu Yaqing shook her head. "Uncle Chen, please go. My mother won''t see you."


    Chen Buyi didn''t accept the seal, so he turned around and left.


    "Ah, Uncle Chen, Uncle Chen!"


    Lu Yaqing chased out, but before the words were over, Chen Buyi knelt down in the rain with a plop.


    Er!


    When he knelt down, they took a breath.


    What is Chen Buyi doing?


    Don''t understand!


    Chen Buyi called out, "QIANJIAO, I''m kneeling here today. I only want to see you once. I''m Chen Buyi. I''ll leave after a few words. If you insist on not coming out, I''ll have to kneel down and not get up. "


    Qin Mu looks at Lu Yaqing in surprise. Lu Yaqing is also confused.


    His bodyguard was about to come to take an umbrella and was drunk away by Chen Buyi.


    Lu Yaqing was worried and looked at Qin Mu.


    What''s going on?


    She went to persuade Chen Buyi, but where could she persuade him?


    Chen Buyi said solemnly, "Yaqing, don''t persuade me, I just want to make a wish!"


    Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing don''t know about Chen Buyi villa. If they do, they should be able to guess.


    Upstairs, nothing''s moving.


    Qin Mu raised his head and looked at the direction of Chen QIANJIAO''s bedroom. Chen QIANJIAO didn''t react at all.


    Lu Yaqing sees Chen Buyi''s distinguished status. How ridiculous is it to kneel here?


    She went upstairs, ready to persuade her mother.


    Chen QIANJIAO is sitting at the head of the bed, reading a book.


    It seems that things outside have nothing to do with her.


    Lu Yaqing came in and said, "Mom, your book is wrong."


    Being exposed by her daughter, Chen QIANJIAO is somewhat embarrassed.


    Lu Yaqing said softly, "Mom, what''s the matter between you? It''s confusing us all. "


    Chen QIANJIAO looked at her daughter, touched her face painfully, and sighed, "there is nothing wrong in the world, so it''s common people who disturb themselves."


    "You let him go!"


    Lu Yaqing is also reluctant to die.


    "Then let him kneel."


    Chen Buyi is stubborn and Chen QIANJIAO is ruthless.


    Just don''t go downstairs to see him.


    Rain, keep on.


    Although it was not very big, he soon poured all the clothes on Chen Buyi.


    Qin Mu saw him and sighed, "Mr. Chen, why are you suffering?"


    Chen Buyi did not speak, so he knelt there.


    Qin Mu''s hard advice failed, so he had to follow him.


    What can you do if others want to be willful?


    He and Lu Yaqing went back to the living room speechless. This evening, the atmosphere became very strange.


    As soon as Mrs. Chen left, Chen Buyi came.


    One forced marriage, one knelt down.


    Which scene did they play?


    Outside the rain, Dida Dida underground.


    The clock on the wall, Dida Dida to walk.


    Dark night, covering the whole sky.


    This night, no sleep.


    More than an hour later, Chen Buyi knelt in the rain and did not move.


    His bodyguard also stood in the rain, respectfully accompanied.


    Upstairs, there was no movement.


    Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing are in a bit of a dilemma, neither going nor not.


    Looking at the loss of time, another hour later, Chen Buyi''s body trembled and suddenly fell down.


    "Master, master!"


    A few bodyguards flustered, hurried over, with all hands and feet to carry him to the car, rushed to the hospital.


    As soon as the three cars left, peace returned to the villa.


    When Lu Yaqing went upstairs, Chen QIANJIAO was ready to have a rest.


    She came in and cried, "Mom, he''s sick and has been taken to the hospital by the bodyguards."


    Chen QIANJIAO has no emotion and says, "you go and give the seal back to him."


    Lu Yaqing said that she wanted to stop again, so she went downstairs to convey her mother''s meaning to Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu said, "let''s go!"


    He ordered his bodyguards to rush to the hospital with Lu Yaqing.


    It took more than half an hour for Chen Buyi to be pushed out of the emergency room by the nurse.


    After returning to the ward, Qin and Mu came to see him.


    Qin Mu gave him a pulse and found that it didn''t matter. He just fainted because he was exhausted recently.


    Chen Buyi himself said, "I''m ok, Qin Mu. Can you do me a favor?"Qin Mu looked at him strangely, "there are some things that others can''t help. I don''t know what happened between you, but this kind of thing is destined to be solved only by you. "


    Chen Buyi sighed, "I''m guilty! I''m sorry for her


    Qin Mu''s heart trembles for no reason. Doesn''t Chen QIANJIAO like her father?


    Why is it related to Chen Buyi?


    Lu Yaqing took out the half seal and said, "my mother told me to return it to you. Take it!"


    His eyes fell on the half of the seal, and Chen Buyi sighed again.


    From this sigh, Qin Mu seems to hear endless regret.


    "Qin Mu, I''ll give you this half seal. Anyway, if you want to enter the imperial mausoleum in the future, you must have it."


    Qin Mu waved, "no, we''ve been to the imperial mausoleum. It''s useless to have it."


    Chen Buyi''s desire to talk stops.


    Lu Yaqing pulled Qin Mu, "Uncle Chen, let''s go. Take care."


    After seeing the two people leave, Chen Buyi gives half of the seal to the bodyguard beside him, "after you give it to Yijun, stay with her!"


    The bodyguard hesitated, "master, this is..."


    Chen Buyi was a little angry. "Just listen to me. Go quickly!"


    The bodyguard took the seal, bowed to Chen Buyi, and turned to leave.


    As soon as the bodyguard left, Chen Buyi immediately ordered him to go down, "discharge!"


    On a rainy night in Jianghuai, Chen Buyi''s bodyguard was driving his car, preparing to go to Tiandu.


    Under the bright car headlight, a figure suddenly appeared.


    In the drizzling rain, a sexy woman in a leather dress stares at the car coldly.


    Creak -


    the bodyguard stops the car with a sudden brake.


    Just as she was about to shout, the woman in leather suddenly jumped into the air.


    Whoosh -


    there is a little cold light in my hand.


    Bang!


    The windshield of the car broke in response to the noise.


    The bodyguard instinctively dodged the opponent''s killing move.


    Kick open the door, jump out and roll.


    Avoiding the killing, the bodyguard was on the point of making trouble.


    Poof!


    The woman in leather was not polite and fired decisively. A blood hole appeared on the bodyguard''s forehead.


    He trembled and fell directly into the rain.


    The woman in black leather is expressionless. She Stoops to find half a seal on him, looks at him coldly, turns around, rises and falls, and disappears into the vast rainy night.


    It all happened so fast.


    Almost no one noticed their fight.


    More than ten minutes later, a young man and woman drove by and saw the dead body on the ground. They screamed and called the police.


    Soon, several police cars roared in and sealed off the scene.


    Chen Buyi is on his way out of the hospital at the moment.

 Chapter 828

    In the early morning, Qin Mu was awakened by a telephone ring.


    "Brother Qin, a bodyguard of Chen Buyi was killed at the entrance of the eastern suburb expressway."


    This is a call from the fifth master.


    Qin Mu a Leng, "what?"


    Chen Buyi knelt here for more than two hours last night, and finally fainted and was sent to the hospital.


    For this reason, he and Lu Yaqing also went to see him. How could his bodyguard be killed at the entrance of the expressway?


    Qin Mu made a phone call and sent people to the hospital immediately.


    Chen Buyi has left. He and his bodyguard are missing.


    Qin Mu came to the police station and saw the bodyguard''s body with a serious look.


    The bodyguard was shot dead with one shot in the head. There was no room for resistance.


    Since the bodyguard was killed, what about Chen Buyi?


    Chen Buyi and the police did not see any other bodyguards.


    Surveillance from the hospital also showed that the bodyguard left alone.


    Chen Buyi and others left the hospital about half an hour after he left.


    So Chen Buyi may not be with him.


    Other police surveillance only found the car, with only one bodyguard on board.


    According to the analysis, Chen Buyi is very likely to send him to perform any task, and be followed and killed by others.


    Analysis to here, Qin Mu suddenly thought of a thing.


    Seal!


    It must be a seal.


    Someone is thinking about the imperial mausoleum!


    When Qin Mu came back from the police station, Lu Yaqing asked nervously, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Mu told Lu Yaqing what he had analyzed.


    Lu Yaqing said sadly, "so it''s us who hurt him."


    Qin Mu said, "no, if they want the idea of imperial mausoleum, sooner or later they will focus on these two seals."


    "Do you want to inform Chen Yijun?"


    Lu Yaqing is thoughtful.


    Qin Mu nodded and picked up his mobile phone to call Chen Yijun.


    Chen Yijun doesn''t know what happened to the bodyguard at the moment. When he receives Qin Mu''s call, he is surprised.


    Qin Mu said, "you should pay attention to the seal on your hand. Now someone is thinking about it."


    Chen Yijun asked nervously, "did you hear something?"


    Qin Mu sadly tells her the truth that a bodyguard of Chen Buyi has been killed.


    Chen Yijun really can''t hold his breath, "what happened to my father?"


    "He should be OK, don''t worry. If someone dares to attack his bodyguard, it''s probably for the seal. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have given the seal back to him. "


    "Anyway, you have to put the seal away. This is the only pass to the mausoleum. "


    Chen Yijun smiles bitterly.


    When Qin Mu asked her, how was Mrs. Chen?


    Chen Yijun sighed, "Qin Mu, are you free?"


    Qin Mu Leng next, "say."


    Chen Yijun said, "I found a lot of doubts, but I don''t know who to talk to."


    The implication is that she only believes in Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu said, "in fact, it''s not only you, but also me. I found some doubtful points that can''t be explained clearly."


    "Well, I''ll come every day. Let''s sum up."


    "All right!"


    Chen Yijun hung up the phone and became very worried.


    He zhenrui came over, "Yijun, whose phone?"


    Chen Yijun did not answer positively, "Dad''s bodyguard was killed."


    "Ah? Who is so bold? How dare you kill my uncle''s bodyguard? "


    Chen Yijun shook his head sadly.


    Even Qin Mu didn''t find out who his opponent was. He was far away in Tiandu. How could he know the reason?


    He zhenrui said angrily, "I can''t just let it go. I''ll call Jianghuai to exert pressure."


    "No, I hope dad is OK."


    He zhenrui said angrily, "I''ll tell my aunt."


    In Mrs. Chen''s room, she is on the phone.


    He zhenrui knocked on the door and came in. Mrs. Chen said, "OK, I know."


    Hang up the phone, eyes fall on he zhenrui.


    He zhenrui said, "aunt, uncle''s bodyguard was killed."


    There was no surprise on Mrs. Chen''s face. She said faintly, "don''t worry, he can''t die."


    He zhenrui is surprised. It seems that his aunt already knows.


    Mrs. he calmed down, "recently you care more about Yijun, her mood is not very right."


    He zhenrui didn''t understand in some places, "aunt, why do you have to go to the door to ask for a marriage when you know what happened between your uncle and Chen QIANJIAO?"


    Mrs. he frowned, "if you don''t ask for a marriage, will his chenbuyi come out?"


    If so, all my aunt did was to force Chen Buyi to show up.But after showing up, so what?


    It''s not at the edge of the injured knife. Add another scar.


    He zhenrui couldn''t understand his aunt more and more, but now he understood something.


    Why did my aunt vomit blood and faint when she saw Chen QIANJIAO''s graceful appearance.


    She is heartache.


    Chen QIANJIAO is so beautiful that her men are haunted by her, but she can''t help it.


    Where can she stand it?


    In a flash, he zhenrui thought of many things.


    But he didn''t quite understand, "Auntie, since you know there is another person in your uncle''s heart, why do you want to marry him?"


    Mrs. Chen''s eyes become blurred, as if to poke in her pain.


    Although the marriage was decided by the two elders, she did like Chen Buyi.


    Chen Fu''s humanity, "Chen QIANJIAO''s style swept the world in those days, which made many aristocratic children chase each other. Chen Buyi was also one of them."


    "But Chen QIANJIAO''s eyes are higher than the top, and she does not put the world''s men in her eyes."


    "Chen Buyi''s pursuit is fruitless, and he is very depressed."


    "Later, Mr. Chen ordered him to get married every day."


    "At that time, I didn''t know what Chen Buyi really thought, but one night after he got married, when he was drunk, he called Chen QIANJIAO''s name all the time, and I suddenly realized."


    "I thought I could influence him and get his heart."


    "After that, Chen Buyi was also conscientious and devoted himself to the cause of the Chen family. At that time I thought his heart had come back. "


    "Who knows..."


    Mrs. Chen said that with regret on her face.


    "There are things you will never understand."


    "In the past 20 years, all I have got is his body and his heart, which is always on Chen QIANJIAO."


    "You will also have questions. Since I know all about them, why should I propose marriage?"


    "That''s what I want to do. I want to get married with Chen QIANJIAO, so that they can have further contact and expose their previous scandal."


    He zhenrui wiped his sweat, aunt. It''s horrible.


    If the marriage is really successful, Chen Buyi will have a chance to get in touch with Chen QIANJIAO. As long as they continue to get in touch, it is bound to revive.


    My aunt can catch one.


    And the current situation, Chen QIANJIAO alone, easy to move the probability is very big.


    Aunt, this is a big game of chess!


    The more he zhenrui thought about it, the more frightened she was. Mrs. Chen took a look at him and sighed, "zhenrui, remember, no matter what your aunt does, it''s for what family and for your future."


    He zhenrui didn''t understand, "I know. Thank you, aunt!"

 Chapter 829

    Chen QIANJIAO was not interested in being promoted for several days.


    A lot of social activities have been pushed off in a row.


    Qin Mu, after Chen Buyi''s bodyguard was killed, came to Tiandu.


    According to Chen Yijun, Chen Bin has been very decadent recently, and he spends every day in that kind of entertainment place.


    I''m not a man at all.


    For this reason, she is also very distressed.


    You know, this younger brother is responsible for the rise and fall of the whole Chen family.


    Now he is willing to degenerate. What can Chen Yijun do?


    Qin Mu got off the plane and contacted Chen Yijun.


    Chen Yijun and Qin Mu made an appointment to meet at a place to talk about their recent confusion.


    In a place like Tiandu, it''s either a teahouse or a coffee shop.


    Other places don''t seem suitable for a single man and a few women.


    Qin Mu took a taxi and went straight to Tianfu teahouse.


    Chen Yijun has opened the box and is waiting there.


    Seeing Qin Mu coming in a hurry, she felt sorry.


    "I''m sorry to call you so far away."


    Qin Mu waved, "we are all friends. Don''t be so outspoken."


    They sat down and Chen Yijun cooked the tea himself.


    She first asked, "is my dad sure he''s ok?"


    Qin Mu told the truth, and Chen Yijun was relieved.


    After listening to Qin Mu''s words, Chen Yijun said, "I don''t understand a few places. How did your half seal get into my father''s hands?"


    Up to now, Qin Mu is honest, "it originally belonged to Chairman Chen. That night your father came to Chairman Chen''s house and asked to see him."


    "The chairman didn''t want to see him. He asked Mr. Lu to return the half seal to Mr. Chen Buyi."


    Chen Yijun said, "do you mean that the half seal in Aunt Chen''s hand was given to her by my father?"


    "It must be so!"


    "But the chairman won''t say anything. I don''t know much about what happened between them."


    "But look at your father''s expression, it should be that there was something wrong with our chairman. He has been begging for forgiveness, but the chairman didn''t give him any chance at all."


    Chen Yijun''s face turned pale for a moment.


    After listening to Qin Mu''s words, I feel that the whole person is not good.


    "Do you know something?"


    Qin Mu asked.


    Chen Yijun nodded, "my father used to like Aunt Chen."


    "No, to be exact, he never put it down."


    "Listen to my mother, he bought a villa in Tiandu. The villa is full of portraits of Aunt Chen. From his youth to now, it has been in every stage."


    "Ah?"


    Although Qin Mu has music in his heart, he did not expect that Chen Buyi''s obsession with Chen QIANJIAO has reached such a stage.


    No wonder.


    Now he suddenly understood a lot.


    "Where is your father''s villa? May I have a look? "


    Chen Yijun shook his head, "it''s too late now. My mother set fire to it."


    Qin Mu''s face changed greatly. "Your mother knows that he has been deeply in love with others. Why does she go to Jianghuai to propose marriage?"


    Conspiracy, absolutely conspiracy.


    Qin Mu is a witness to the whole process of marriage promotion.


    What does Mrs. Chen want to do with this?


    Now Qin Mu''s mind is more and more clear.


    Chen Buyi likes Chen QIANJIAO and has never given up for so many years.


    Later, he returned to Tiandu and married he Feihong at the order of his parents.


    After that, they got married and had their own families.


    Even so, he can''t forget Chen QIANJIAO.


    In the villa that he bought privately, there are many portraits of Chen QIANJIAO, to relieve his pain of Acacia.


    In this case, why does Chen Buyi beg Chen QIANJIAO''s forgiveness?


    Did he ever do something wrong to Chen QIANJIAO?


    Suddenly, Qin Mu thought of something.


    The death of Lu Yifeng.


    Before his death, Master Lu said that Lu Yifeng was forced to die.


    Then this person is most likely Chen Buyi.


    Is that really the answer?


    Qin Mu looked at Chen Yijun and said solemnly, "now I suspect that one thing has something to do with your father."


    Chen Yijun said, "you say."


    Qin Mu said word by word, "the death of Lu Yifeng!"


    Chen Yijun instinctively shook his head and refused to accept the fact.


    "No way, my dad is definitely not that kind of person."


    "Qin Mu, you have to believe me. My father is not that kind of person."


    Qin Mu said solemnly, "I only believe in the facts. If your father didn''t force Lu Yifeng to death, why would he kneel down and ask chairman Chen to forgive him?"


    "Is there anything else besides this that makes him so guilty?""No, no, no!"


    Chen Yijun kept shaking his head, "impossible, impossible. I know my dad best. He won''t


    Qin Mu said, "this is just my guess, and we have no evidence."


    Chen Yijun''s face is not good, more and more uneasy.


    She looked pitifully at Qin Mu, "if all this is true, what should we do? Qin Mu. "


    The girl, who had always been strong, burst into tears.


    Qin Mu''s heart also became anxious.


    The Chen family is a mess.


    "Let''s talk about Chen Bin first. Where is he?"


    Chen Yijun bit his lip and nodded, "he''s spending all his time in that kind of place every day now. He doesn''t care at all. I''m afraid he''ll be so decadent. "


    Qin Mu said, "where is he? You take me. I''ll teach this boy a lesson. "


    Chen Yijun took the bag and stood up, "I''ll take you right away!"


    I yelled with the waiter, but I didn''t have to pay the bill, so I put up the account directly.


    They went to the elevator entrance, jingle -


    the elevator door opened and they were about to step in.


    He zhenrui and Xie Jinyu stand in the elevator.


    Xie Jinyu''s hand is holding he zhenrui intimately. They are talking and laughing.


    Seeing each other, the four were confused with each other.


    Chen Yijun''s face was pale, and Xie Jinyu was also pale.


    He zhenrui was not embarrassed, but Qin Mu was stunned and began to laugh.


    It''s just a matter of time before this happens.


    When he zhenrui saw Qin Mu, he was stunned at first, and then instinctively warned, "Why are you here?"


    Chen Yijun gritted his teeth in anger and turned around.


    "Yijun, Yijun! Let me explain. "


    He zhenrui catches up, but Chen Yijun doesn''t look back. Tears fall down again.


    Qin Mu looked at Xie Jinyu playfully, "general Xie, someone else''s husband occasionally steal one or two times, don''t occupy every day."


    Xie Jinyu''s face was livid and glared at him.


    "You don''t like disaster."


    In fact, she just pulled in the elevator. Who knows that?


    If she knew that Chen Yijun would be here, she would never come.


    It happened today.


    When he zhenrui catches up with him, Chen Yijun throws him away angrily. He is not good at heart, and he still does this kind of thing.


    Do you think she''s in a good mood?


    He zhenrui said, "listen to me, listen to me, I really have nothing to do with her?"


    Chen Yijun looked at him for a long time with tears in his eyes, "don''t explain to me, OK?"


    "I didn''t want to get married. If it wasn''t for my mother, I wouldn''t agree with the marriage at all."


    "Now you can choose again, and I''m free."


    "No! That''s not true. Yijun, listen to me He zhenrui is so anxious that he tries his best to stop her.


    Qin Mu you came over, "OK, it''s normal for men to steal some fishy food. Pay attention to control."


    Poof -


    he zhenrui vomites blood in anger. Is this a fight or a fire?


    Did you say that?

 Chapter 830

    "Come on, Miss Chen, let''s put down these men''s and women''s affairs first. We''d better find Chen Bin."


    Qin Mu saw that he zhenrui and Chen Yijun were going to make trouble again for this trivial matter, so he advised.


    No matter how big it is, it''s a matter of two people.


    Chen Bin''s affairs, no matter how small, are also related to the fate of the whole Chen family.


    Chen Yijun is a rational person in the end. She also knows that she doesn''t mean to quarrel with he zhenrui.


    Besides, when he was with Xie Jinyu, that is to say, he took an arm.


    after all, Xie Jinyu has a fiance, which should not be too much?


    Thinking of this, she nodded to Qin Mu.


    The driver quickly opened the car door and invited the second young lady and Qin Mu to get on.


    Qin Mu said, "now let''s go to find Chen Bin. If you have nothing else to do, go back."


    He zhenrui is a little embarrassed, but not easy to entangle. Seeing that Qin Mu and Chen Yijun get on the same car and sit in the back row together, he feels very uncomfortable.


    Qin Mu looked at him through the window and the car left.


    Chen Yijun is not in a good mood.


    How could a cousin who usually behaves so well in front of him get involved with Xie Jinyu?


    Qin Mu looked at her and comforted her, "don''t think too much, it may be just a misunderstanding."


    Misunderstanding?


    Chen Yijun is a little angry, "you also help him talk?"


    Qin Mu said, "don''t worry. I''m just analyzing the reasons."


    "From the phenomenon we see, Xie Jinyu just took his arm and did nothing else."


    "Isn''t that enough? It''s just this action that says it all. "


    Chen Yijun had already dried his tears.


    Qin Mu said, "no, no, no!"


    "It has to be so clear. It''s not too much for someone to like him because of his talent, appearance and background. It should be expected."


    "The Xie family has always wanted to settle in Tiandu, and even decided to marry the Qiao family, so it''s normal for Xie Jinyu to take the initiative to make friends."


    Qin Mu''s analysis is good, but in fact, it is Xie Jinyu who takes the initiative.


    Now he doesn''t want to speak for he zhenrui, but he doesn''t want Chen Yijun to worry too much.


    Chen Yijun bit his lip and took a look at Qin Mu. He didn''t speak any more.


    Qin Mu sighed, "I''m most tired of girls crying for love. I don''t think you should be that kind of person."


    "All the time, you have been in the public eye with a strong image, and I think so. Now the Chen family is troubled, Chen Bin is decadent, and your parents are at odds. It''s up to you. "


    Chen Yijun understood Qin Mu''s good intentions, looked at him gratefully and said softly, "thank you!"


    There was a silence in the car and soon came to a club.


    In Tiandu, there are many such private clubs.


    But many private clubs only allow acquaintances to enter, and they have to have some cards.


    Qin Mu naturally knows this routine.


    They did it for the sake of safety.


    When the car arrived at the door, it was stopped by the security guard.


    "Sorry, you can''t go in."


    The driver was very angry. He fell out of the window and scolded the security guard, "blind, don''t you see that this is our second lady''s car?"


    "If you go to Tiandu to inquire, where is my second lady that she can''t enter?"


    The driver is Chen Yijun''s full-time driver. Someone even stopped his boss. Of course, he was angry.


    But the other side is also very drag, "don''t say you two Miss, is Chen Buyi came, don''t do card, no acquaintance introduction, also can''t go in."


    Acquaintances?


    The driver glared, "believe it or not, I''ll make a phone call and destroy your asshole club."


    Originally thought that this can frighten the other side, who knows that other people''s security laugh.


    A face disdains, "you face is very big, have seed you hit! Can you give it a try? "


    It seems that the other side is also a good leader. Qin Mu looks at the two security guards unhappily and says, "drive in!"


    "Who''s in the way, who''s in the way."


    The driver looked back at Chen Yijun and warned the two security guards, "get out of the way, or I''ll kill you."


    Cut!


    I don''t know that people just ignore this, and they are sarcastic.


    I''ve never seen anyone who dares to make trouble here.


    A security guard roared, "I''m standing here today. If you dare to touch me, I''ll convince you!


    Paralyzed, do you dare to look at the second young lady?


    The driver stepped on the accelerator heartlessly, whimpering -


    Rolls Royce roared, the driver released the brake gently, and the car sped over.


    I''ll go!


    What a bump!


    The arrogant security guard suddenly changed his face.One of them ran fast, rolled on the spot and avoided.


    One of the slow runners, bang -


    was directly hit and flew, falling four or five meters away.


    The driver scolded, "toast, no penalty."


    "Lao Tzu, you can''t afford to pay for the crash!"


    After scolding, he drove away.


    The security guard who was hit and flew was lying on the ground, screaming.


    Another security guard who survived called and called other security guards to help.


    The driver drove into the yard and stopped at the door of the club.


    I got out of the car, opened the door for miss two, and said respectfully, "miss two, brother Qin, please!"


    "Come on, stop them!"


    More than a dozen security guards came after them and surrounded the car in an instant.


    The driver was furious, "you are blind. This is our second young lady, and this is brother Qin. There''s so much bullshit in a clubhouse. "


    Chen Yijun is famous in Tiandu, and some people certainly know him.


    The security team leader came over and said, "sorry, Mr. Chen, we will meet all the rules of the club. There is no card and no introduction from acquaintances. We are not allowed to enter here."


    Chen Yijun is very angry, "then do the card, three. How much do you want? "


    Cough -


    the security team leader said awkwardly, "it''s not a matter of money. Those who come to us for consumption are either rich or expensive. They can''t go in even if they don''t have an acquaintance to introduce them."


    "Mr. Chen, don''t embarrass us wage earners."


    Chen Yijun is angry. I''ve said to handle the card. Do you still have so much bullshit?


    So she said, "call your boss."


    The security captain said, "no, Mr. Chen. If everything is called our boss, what are we going to do? Mr. Chen, you''d better wait until you have an acquaintance to introduce you. "


    Qin Mu couldn''t see it any more. He went to Chen Yijun and said, "do you mean you can deal with it today?"


    He glared at these people and threw a sentence to Chen Yijun, "we will pay for the medical expenses of the injured security guards, but they will pay for the wear and tear of the car."


    "I''m going in today. Who dares to stop me?"


    ¡­¡­


    How much is the medical expenses worth?


    Hundreds of thousands of people have broken their bones and muscles.


    But people have to pay for the car. It''s hard to estimate the medical expenses.


    Seeing Qin Mu swaggering toward the club, the security captain wiped his sweat. What should he do?


    Stop him?


    He is a fierce man. He is not afraid of hundreds of bandits overseas. How many security guards are he afraid of?


    Why not?


    The boss is sure to blame them. If they lose their job, we can''t get along.


    So the security team leader stood in the way and yelled at the crowd, "stop him!"


    These security guards are usually arrogant, because the boss has a backstage, where do ordinary people dare to make trouble here?


    At the command of the team leader, they all rushed over and said, "stop!"

 Chapter 831

    Qin Mu turned back and glared. To tell the truth, these people are not worth doing it by themselves.


    But sometimes it''s the king of hell who is easy to get into trouble, and the kid is hard to deal with.


    If we don''t give them some color, they really don''t know that the sky is high and the earth is thick.


    Seeing these security guards coming, Qin Mu stamped his foot.


    Peng -


    a majestic air suddenly came, and the marble floor under his feet cracked instantly, spreading around like a spider web.


    More than a dozen security guards who came after them were shocked on the spot.


    Qi Qi fell more than ten meters away and fell to the ground one by one.


    There is a trace of helplessness in Qin Mu''s eyes. It''s not that I look down on you, just a dozen security guards. I really don''t pay attention to them.


    The security captain was stunned and his legs trembled.


    Chen Yijun takes a few steps to catch up with Qin Mu, and they enter the club together.


    In the clubhouse, the light is dim, and some men and women often push cups and change cups to show affection.


    Men dress up like gentlemen, while women wear low collar suspenders.


    Those drunken and confused women, who are both red, have been half pushed for a long time.


    Luxury club, filled with a taste of money.


    But at the moment, the man also tore off the mask of a gentleman, and the woman also put down the airs of a lady.


    Began to enjoy this moment of indulgence and the restlessness of the bones.


    Chen Bin is lying on the sofa with more than a dozen women around him.


    These women are all coquettish, dressed very sexy.


    Some even have no bottom line.


    Chen Yijun knows that many days she is a woman from a small and powerful family. She is eager to have this opportunity to establish a relationship with the Chen family.


    In this way, they can prosper.


    Looking at these women who are usually as proud as pretty princesses, Chen Yijun can''t help feeling a little nauseous in front of Chen Bin.


    "Chen Bin, come back with me!"


    Chen Yijun came over and drove away the women.


    Chen Bin is lying on the sofa, drunk and confused.


    The wine is very strong.


    The skirt is open and there are many red marks on the chest.


    Needless to say, these lipstick prints must have been kissed by these women.


    "Chen Bin, that''s enough!"


    Chen Yijun shouts at Chen Bin angrily.


    There are so many messy things at home. As a man, are you still in the mood to indulge outside?


    Chen Bin is so drunk, where can he recognize people?


    Drunk and faint, "who are you? Who are you


    He pointed to Chen Yijun and asked the woman beside him, "who is she?"


    When the women saw Chen Yijun, they withdrew consciously.


    Chen Bin is not happy, "Hey, why do you drive them away? Why? "


    "They are all my women, mine!"


    Some people in the club met and knew that it was their Chen family''s housework, and no one came to join in.


    It''s just that some people are whispering, "isn''t that Chen Yijun?"


    "How can she be with Qin Mu?"


    "Yes, she should be with he zhenrui, isn''t she..."


    Someone is evil.


    Qin Mu left without saying a word.


    A man in his thirties came downstairs with a cigar in his hand.


    "Wait!"


    The other side''s face is not very good, gloomy, obviously very unhappy.


    Qin Mu looked at each other, single eyelid, eyes a little small, nose high uplift in the middle, not very straight kind.


    The facial features are really not good, but the pride between the eyebrows seems to be more crazy than anyone else in the world.


    The other side light tunnel, "Miss Chen, take Chen Shao away like this, also too don''t give face?"


    Qin Mu didn''t allow Chen Yijun to answer at all. He said coldly, "how can you give face?"


    The other side sneered and raised his eyes.


    "I thought it was the descendant of Emperor Wu who had been declining for many years. It''s a new era. It''s not your era. Young man, I advise you to keep a low profile. "


    Qin Mu saw that the other party was so contemptuous of himself, his eyes sank, "I''ve been very low-key, get out of the way!"


    "Get out of the way? You broke into the club, injured more than a dozen security guards and took my guests away in front of so many young ladies. Where should I put my face


    Qin Mu saw that the other side''s tone was not good and aggressive. He looked back at Chen Yijun.


    This just looks at each other directly, "want to face to get out of the way!"


    The other side Oh a, slow Lisi way, "if I don''t let, so what?"


    "Then get ready. I''m going to hit you in the face!"


    Qin Mu said in a deep voice.


    Wipe!


    It''s too fast for the bull to compete with each other. Why don''t you ask someone to prepare for it and slap him in the face?Everyone let go of the women around them and looked over.


    The young ladies also looked up.


    Who knows Qin Mu''s fame in Tiandu?


    However, this man is not simple, but after the imperial family of the former dynasty.


    Before the Cheng family came to power, they were always in charge.


    Although now retired to the second tier, the aftereffect is still there.


    Even Ho''s family has to give them three cents, not to mention the young ladies?


    In fact, the club opened by this man is just a platform for everyone to communicate.


    So they are very strict here, not acquaintances are not allowed to come in at all.


    And these members of them also have restrictions. When they enter here, they are free to play.


    Out of here, no one can say a word.


    This young master Gu is also a famous figure in Tiandu.


    Maybe it''s because their family is still in power, so Pingjin doesn''t pay attention to the outsiders.


    Although Qin Mu is powerful, there are many top experts in his family.


    And Mr. Gu himself, the strength of cultivation is not weak.


    It is said that at a young age, he has reached the land level.


    It''s very difficult for people with status like them to get to this level.


    Today, Qin Mu injured his security guard and took Chen Bin away. How can he give up?


    But Qin Mu said very angry, want him to be ready, he will hit face.


    Gu Shaoyi is angry, "the surname Qin, really thought that all the people in the world are afraid of you?"


    "Although Ben Shao is stupid, he is also a strong man in the level of the earth. Even if he fights alone, he is not inferior to you in a hundred moves."


    Qin Mu wrung his brow, but he didn''t know where his self-confidence came from.


    Just a strong person in the level of the earth, is he willing to challenge himself?


    Qin Mu raised his eyes, "you look up to yourself too much!"


    With that, Qin Mu has already made a move.


    Pop!


    Gu Shao had no time to take any precautions. Qin Mu''s hand had hit him in the face.


    You know, Qin Mu is now a strong man in the middle level of the heaven level. He is just a strong man in the earth level. Which onion is he?


    Only those who are too much of themselves will feel how great they are.


    Gu Shao got it, and the whole person was confused.


    He always thought that he could resist a hundred moves, but Qin Mu couldn''t avoid a move.


    Qin Mu slapped him in the face and took a few steps back.


    Hot mouth edge, overflow a trace of blood.


    At least two teeth were knocked out, but Gu Shao didn''t say a word, and Shengsheng didn''t spit out.


    Qin Mu raised Chen Bin, staring at each other coldly, "can we go now?"


    Gu Shao covered his face and said, "you have seed!"


    Qin Mu disdained, "If heaven does evil, you can still live; if you do evil, you can''t live. You asked for it. "


    "What rules? Laozi''s fist is the rule. "


    My sister came here to find my brother, but she was not allowed to go in.


    I''ll smash your club!

 Chapter 832

    Watching Qin Mu and Chen Yijun take Chen Bin, Gu Shao''s eyes flashed a touch of hate.


    This is the first person to take guests from himself.


    He can''t swallow it!


    Qin Mu took Chen Bin out and left him in the car.


    Chen Yijun looked at the younger brother painfully and bit his lip.


    The driver looked at Qin Mu with admiration.


    He is the only one who dares to mention people here.


    So the driver was very eager, "brother Qin, where are you going?"


    Qin Mu said, "go to the river!"


    "Good class!"


    The driver drove excitedly to the river.


    Qin Mu got out of the car and threw Chen Bin into the river.


    Plop!


    A big fat man was thrown away like this.


    Chen Yijun cried anxiously, "no!"


    Late, Chen Bin has been lying in the water, unconscious.


    Chen Yijun ran over, "what if something goes wrong?"


    Qin Mu said, "what are you worried about him for?"


    "He''s a big man. He''s not doing his job. He''s a man who has a lot of problems. It''s time to wake him up. "


    Chen Yijun was distressed, but helpless.


    Qin Mu''s eyes, alas!


    Poor Chen Yijun, a strange woman willing to devote her whole life to her family.


    She put all her talents into Chen''s career.


    Now that her parents are at odds with each other, she is responsible for the whole family.


    , this suck brother is not giving her strength yet.


    Even Qin Mu can''t help feeling sorry for this girl.


    Seeing his younger brother in the water, Chen Yijun ran over and picked up Chen Bin.


    Totally ignoring the river, he got wet.


    "Chen Bin, Chen Bin, wake up!"


    She yelled at Qin Mu, "Qin Mu, help him."


    Qin Mu came over and said, "go out, you can''t hold this fat man of 200 Jin."


    Chen Yijun refused to go, "no, he can''t do anything."


    "Help me wake him up."


    Qin Mu also took it. He felt so sorry for his brother.


    The fat man is so happy.


    Seeing Chen Bin tightly held by Chen Yijun, even Qin Mu was envious.


    He pulled Chen Bin up and patted him on the back.


    Then holding Chen Bin''s stomach, soon, Chen Bin vomited.


    Ch''in-ch''in-ch''in-ch''in-ch''in-ch''in-ch''in-ch''in-ch''in-ch''in-ch''in-ch''in-ch''in-ch''in-ch''in-ch''in-ch''in-ch''in-ch''in-ch''in-ch''in-.


    The fat man drinks a lot. He has a big appetite. What he spits out is full of wine. It smells terrible.


    Chen Yijun didn''t feel sick at all. He just stood by nervously.


    Fortunately Qin Mu threw him into the water, otherwise he could really kill people.


    After he vomited for a while, his stomach was almost empty.


    Qin Mu just dragged him up and threw him on the Bank of the river.


    Then Yungong helped the fat man to drink.


    To be honest, if Chen Yijun hadn''t begged so much, he wouldn''t have done such a thing for others.


    More than half an hour later, Chen Bin''s wine breath was basically compared.


    Chen Qibin opened his eyes weakly.


    Seeing Qin Mu and Chen Yijun, he was surprised and asked, "elder sister, brother Qin, how can you be here?"


    Chen Yijun way, "you are OK meaning to ask, drunk like this, scared me to death."


    "If Qin Mu hadn''t helped you, you would have been drunk."


    When Qin Mu finished his work, sweat came out of his forehead.


    When Chen Yijun saw him, he ran to the car and took the paper towel and handed it to Qin Mu.


    "Sorry to bother you again."


    Qin Mu took the tissue, inadvertently touched her slippery hand, Chen Yijun heart a empty, instinctively back.


    Qin Mu was depressed and explained, "I didn''t mean it."


    Chen Yijun is blushing and embarrassed.


    It''s ok if she doesn''t explain. Once she explains, she will be confused.


    Qin Mu wiped his sweat and said to Chen Bin, "are you on drugs?"


    "There''s a big drug in your wine."


    Chen Bin was startled, "no? No matter how stupid or stupid I am, I won''t do that. "


    Chen Yijun vigilant, "that is how to return a responsibility?"


    Qin Mu looked at the fat man and estimated that he didn''t lie.


    In that case, how did he get the medicine in his wine?


    Nowadays, many young people are addicted to drugs when they are bored and extremely empty.


    Qin Mu thought that Chen Bin had also learned badly in this circle.


    But Chen Bin insisted that he didn''t.


    Chen Yijun asked, "is there someone in that club taking drugs?"


    Chen Bin said, "which club doesn''t have one? That''s normal. ""They often do this when they are crazy, but I stick to the principle and never touch it."


    Qin Mu said contemptuously, "do you still insist on principles? Stick to the principle. Can you do this? "


    "Brother Qin, baby''s heart is bitter!"


    Chen Bin looked at Qin Mu pitifully, "I''m not like you. You''re naturally romantic. People love you. Flowers bloom. Do you know that? I finally fell in love with a girl, and my mother also agreed to help me


    "But But... "


    Chen Bin sighed, "my father told me clearly that I can''t marry Lu Yating."


    Qin Mu looks at Chen Yijun instinctively.


    It turns out that what Chen Buyi told Chen Bin was actually this.


    But why didn''t he allow Chen Bin to like Lu Yating?


    Qin Mu had a big question in his heart.


    Qin Mu asked, "did he say why?"


    Chen Bin shook his head.


    "So I want to play in the world. Since I can''t like the woman I love, I''d better muddle along. With whom is it different? "


    Chen Yijun twisted his brows and scolded him in secret!


    Qin Mu glared at him, "so you have lost yourself? Have you been messing with these women? "


    Chen Bin did not speak.


    Chen Yijun is so angry that he wants to beat him. He is not clean.


    Qin Mu is also speechless, "you at least also want to find a good quality ah? What''s better for a woman in that place? "


    Chen Bin explained in embarrassment, "no, I didn''t give them my first time."


    Seeing Qin Mu and his sister''s expression, the goods muttered, "in fact, when I was 15 years old, I had been destroyed artificially."


    Poof -


    Qin Mu couldn''t listen any more and stood up speechless and walked away.


    Chen Yijun is even more embarrassed, bitches, bitches.


    Don''t you embarrass me?


    Is it shameful to say this in front of Qin Mu?


    Chen Yijun''s eyes turned white with anger.


    Such a shame, thanks to him.


    Qin Mu said, "go back and change your clothes first. For you, your sister is more distressed than your mother."


    Chen Yijun is a burst of blush, wet clothes by the river, close to the body.


    Inside, the pure white underwear can be seen clearly, and there are two big white steamed buns.


    Silk -


    Qin Mu swallows his saliva difficultly, get on the bus, get on the bus!


    Take Chen Bin back and have a good ideological and moral lesson.


    Ah, it''s too impure.


    At the age of 15, I knew about man-made destruction.


    Lu Ya Ting said that he was too self-conscious?


    Alas!


    Today''s children are really dirty. I think how pure I was in those years.


    Qin Mu sighed in his heart.


    Although the highest dream of a man is to have countless beauties.


    In this respect, I still seem to be a little too pure.


    Cough -


    at this time, Qin Mu''s eyes inadvertently glanced at Chen Yijun, who was close to him. Chen Yijun''s bulging round body made Qin Mu''s heart beat uncontrollably.


    Nosebleed, nosebleed


    Ya you stop for me.

 Chapter 833

    They go home to change clothes, Qin Mu can only go to the hotel.


    Someone''s taking medicine in Chen Bin''s wine. We can only talk about it later.


    Qin Mu gets in touch with Shen WANYING. Shen WANYING is happy and goes to the hotel room to wait for him.


    Qin Mu came, opened the door, Shen goblin directly into his arms.


    Qin Mu said urgently, "don''t make trouble. There''s water on the body. It''s wet through."


    Shen goblin laughs, "it''s OK, I''m soaked."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Goblins are goblins. They are different.


    She hooked Qin Mu''s neck and gave him a kiss.


    Then he stared at him suspiciously, "what''s the matter? It''s like this. "


    Qin Mu said, "it''s hard to say. I''ll take a bath and change my clothes first."


    "What''s the hurry?"


    Shen WANYING hugs him and doesn''t let go. Qin Mu looks at her charming eyes and reaches for her.


    "Can I not be in a hurry? It''s uncomfortable to wear wet clothes. "


    Shen WANYING coquetry way, "kiss me a, I accompany you to wash."


    Poof -


    demon Shen, it''s amazing.


    Kiss what? More direct.


    Qin Mu pressed her down without saying a word.


    No, no -


    after a few symbolic struggles, Shen goblin soon collapsed in Qin Mu''s arms.


    She is not so much struggling as looking forward to it.


    In Shen WANYING''s words, how can a girl''s reserve appear without struggling?


    Soon, in the hotel room, clothes and trousers flew together.


    Under the light, two different colors of skin crisscross together.


    Sofa, in a very rhythmic vibration.


    Chen family compound, Chen Yijun sister and brother changed their clothes, contact Qin Mu again.


    The boy''s phone was never answered.


    Chen Yijun played the third time, Qin Mu just gasped, "later, I haven''t bathed yet?"


    Shen WANYING sends out a slight murmur under him, which is captured by Chen Yijun.


    Chen Yijun blushed with shame and hung up before he finished speaking.


    This makes Chen Yijun''s heart pounding.


    After waiting awkwardly for more than an hour, she received Qin Mu''s call.


    "Come to the hotel next to Tiandu Office of QIANJIAO group!"


    Chen Yijun called Chen Bin, and they rushed to the hotel.


    After arriving there, in order to prevent embarrassment, Chen Yijun asked Chen Bin to go up first.


    How does Chen Bin know the inside story?


    Come upstairs and knock on the door of Qin Mu''s room.


    Shen WANYING, who has regained her high cold beauty appearance in the office, sits there like a lady.


    I can''t see her charming appearance in front of Qin Mu just now.


    And on the sofa, it has already been sorted out.


    The place where the two men fought just now is as good as ever.


    Chen Bin calls Chen Yijun, "brother Qin is finished. Come on up!"


    The speaker has no intention, the listener has intention.


    Shen WANYING''s face suddenly turned red.


    What do you mean it''s done?


    It''s like you''ve seen it with your own eyes.


    And Chen Bin, indeed, said this unintentionally.


    But in Chen Yijun''s heart, he was ashamed.


    In fact, she can''t be sure whether Qin Mu is really doing something, but her brother''s words don''t sound like that?


    When she came up awkwardly and saw Shen WANYING, she fully understood.


    The voice in the battle just now, isn''t it her?


    This guy is really upset. Chen Yijun''s red face makes Shen WANYING understand something.


    Dares to feel oneself just of carelessness, let her hear out.


    Shame!


    Shen WANYING stood up, "you talk, I have something to do."


    With that, Shen Damei quickly walked away.


    Qin Mu threw a cigarette in the past, "Chen Bin, now you should know the situation in your home."


    "Your parents have fallen out. I hope you can take up the responsibility. Don''t let your sister carry everything by herself."


    "She''s just a girl. She can''t bear so much pressure. If you''re still a man, live a decent life. Don''t die for the sake of your children''s love. "


    Qin Mu began to give Chen Bin ideological and moral lessons, "men, have ambitions. As the saying goes, "there is no grass at the end of the world."


    "You see, I never worry about feelings."


    "After all, in a person''s life, besides love, there is also a career and a dream."


    "I don''t want to say anything else, take your sister for example."


    "she is a girl who bears all the responsibilities of your family. She said that she doesn''t want any love in her life."


    "The Chen family is all she has.""She decided not to marry for the sake of this mission. If she wants to marry, she is willing to accept any man in the world as long as he is obedient and can join the Chen family. "


    "Think about it, what a determination it is? What a great feat and decision. "


    "Look at you again. What are you like? When I''m less than 20 years old, I don''t even have enough hair? What''s life and death, like a man? "


    "Seriously, I only admire your sister. She is the greatest sister in the world


    Qin Mu''s words made Chen Yijun''s face red.


    She didn''t expect that her image in Qin Mu''s heart was so great.


    She said those words to Qin Mu when she was in the imperial mausoleum last time.


    Chen Yijun always felt that no one understood him. Qin Mu''s words were obviously deeply rooted in her heart.


    "If it wasn''t for your mother''s decision, she would never have agreed to marry your cousin."


    "A girl like her is absolutely unheard of for being so generous."


    Qin Mu, like an elder, exhorted earnestly, "now you are still young. If you really humiliate yourself like this, don''t say you know me in the future! I don''t have a friend like you. "


    "Now I put my words here. If there is anything wrong with your sister in the future, Qin Mu will go through fire and water. If you continue to indulge and decadent, I''m sorry, I don''t know you


    Chen Yijun clenched her heart and bit her lip. Obviously, Qin Mu''s words deeply moved her.


    Because Qin Mu said. If he wants something, he will go through fire and water.


    Is that a commitment?


    Just now this guy who snapped on the phone suddenly became tall.


    Chen Bin drooped his head, "I know, brother Qin."


    Qin Mu patted his thigh, "good!"


    "I''ll wait for that."


    "If you can do it, it''s not in vain for us to get to know each other. You should know that I Qin Mu only pay heroes in my life, not waste


    Chen Bin nodded and said, "I know!"


    Seeing that he was enlightened, Qin Mu said, "in fact, you don''t have to be so pessimistic. We can figure out the real reason. Why didn''t your father let you marry Lu Yating? Is it more meaningful to solve this mystery? "


    Chen Bin dissatisfied tunnel, "it''s not that he has been secretly in love with Chen QIANJIAO, so I''m not allowed to associate with ya ting."


    Qin Mu took a look at Chen Yijun and said solemnly, "it seems that the situation is not so simple now. Your mother keeps saying that she will propose marriage for you. Is she sincere?"


    "If so, why did she tell the secret of your father''s heart? So I''m thinking that the purpose of her doing this may be just a trap, a trap for your father. "


    Chen Bin jumped up, "impossible, impossible, how can my mother use me to make a game."


    Qin Mu said, "we are not sentimental, just tell the truth, you ask your sister to know."


    Of course, Chen Bin didn''t believe it. He said to Chen Yijun, "elder sister, is this true?"


    Chen Yijun nodded sadly, but refused to speak.


    It''s cruel to let yourself say it.


    She didn''t want to!


    But the truth, maybe more cruel!

 Chapter 834

    Chen Bin was silent for a long time, gritted his teeth and said, "well, I''ll listen to you, brother Qin."


    Qin Mu said to Chen Yijun, "in this case, you can go to work! I''ll check with Chen Bin who gave him the medicine. "


    Nowadays, many young people are addicted to drugs, especially those who have money in their families. Sometimes they dare to play anything in pursuit of excitement.


    Chen Bin said that he does not use drugs himself. In this case, who is the person who drugged him in the dark?


    What is the intention behind it?


    Chen Yijun saw this and said, "be careful yourself."


    Chen Bin as sensible as the same, "sister, don''t worry about it, there is brother Qin, I understand they dare not mess."


    Chen Yijun looked at Qin Mu gratefully, "thank you, Qin Mu."


    Qin Mu waved his hand, "go and do something!"


    As soon as Chen Yijun left, Qin and Mu went straight to the club.


    Chen Yijun came to the company downstairs, was about to go upstairs, behind a voice, "Yijun."


    He zhenrui caught up with Chen Yijun and said, "Yijun, I''m here to apologize to you."


    There was a trace of sadness in Chen Yijun''s eyes. "Is this necessary?"


    Feeling her displeasure, he zhenrui explained, "if I don''t make it clear to you, I''ll be sorry."


    There was a helpless smile on Chen Yijun''s face. "You don''t have to explain. I''m not the kind of person who cares about everything. Besides, we can''t avoid contact with people in this society. "


    "What does it mean to hold hands? Do I have to be angry? "


    Well?


    He zhenrui stares at Chen Yijun, but he can''t believe it.


    How can she be so open?


    Are you sure you''re not angry?


    He zhenrui couldn''t understand.


    "Yijun..."


    Chen Yizhuo looked at him? If it''s OK, I''ll go to work. "


    He zhenrui said, "no, it''s OK!"


    Although Chen Yijun keeps saying it''s OK, he always thinks it''s a big deal.


    The calmer she was, the more wrong she was.


    Chen Yijun enters the elevator, and he zhenrui stands there, a little at a loss.


    So he had to go back to Chen''s house. Mrs. Chen was not there. It was said that he had gone to the palace.


    He zhenrui went to the palace again.


    But when he came back, he didn''t see his aunt. He asked other people in the palace and said that she had never come back.


    Where''s aunt?


    He zhenrui can''t sit still. He feels that something is going to happen.


    Ran a circle, came to the Princess House.


    He zhenrui had no heart at all and went straight into the princess''s house.


    He Zhenyao plays the piano and is very involved.


    The sound of the piano passed through the buildings, floated in the air, and spread far away.


    Seeing that his aunt is not here, he zhenrui turns around and leaves without disturbing him.


    Besides, when Qin and Mu came to the club, it was still lively.


    In the parking lot, there are dozens of luxury cars worth more than two million.


    The men and women in the club are still looking for their own fun.


    After seeing Qin Mu, the security guard instinctively dodged to one side for fear that he would give it to him again.


    So they came to the clubhouse freely this time. Chen Bin was careless and restored his appearance.


    "Where''s Gu Shao?"


    The goods carrying a cigar, at a rich family children asked.


    The other Party pointed to the upstairs, but they saw Qin Mu slap Gu Shaosheng. Gu Shaosheng couldn''t bear to fart.


    Chen Bin shouts to Qin Mu, and they go upstairs directly.


    Upstairs, is a separate out of the private space.


    People who come to the second floor can have more freedom and variety.


    It''s said that there is a small casino on the upper floor of the club.


    The rules of casinos are copied from overseas.


    It is well-known that you can enjoy overseas stimulation in Tiandu.


    In the club, there are more than a dozen foreign girls who are recruited from overseas.


    Of course, Gu Shao won''t be on the second floor. He''s in the room on the fourth floor.


    Today, Qin Mu slapped him and knocked out two teeth. He was not satisfied.


    So he was drinking with several people and vowed to get back today''s face.


    Just then, someone outside called, Qin Mu and Chen Bin came.


    Before the end of the talk, Qin Mu and Chen Bin arrived at the door.


    Gu Shao stood up with a cold face and said, "what are you going to do?"


    Chen Bin said, "Gu Shao, we are also friends. It''s too much for you to play like this."


    Gu Shao stared at Chen Bin with a guilty heart, "what do you mean? I don''t understand. "


    Chen Bin was shy and said angrily, "I treat you as a friend, introduce you to the guests and support you. What do you mean by having me druggedGu Shao said coldly, "Chen Bin, since you say we are friends, I hope you don''t blow your mouth. What medicine? I don''t know what you''re talking about? "


    "Pretend, you continue to pretend for me!"


    Chen Shao pointed to his nose, "if you have the ability, you can go down to confront me!"


    Gu Shao said angrily, "confrontation is confrontation. I''m afraid of you. Chen Bin, I hope you don''t make a fuss. "


    Chen Bin is angry at his kindness?


    Clapping the table and yelling, "since you don''t want to give you face, don''t blame me."


    "You want to pull me into the water, don''t think I don''t know!"


    "I''ll tell you, if I offend you and poke your affairs out, no one will be able to eat."


    Gu Shao was naturally anxious when he said that, "Chen Bin, don''t rely on the help of Qin, you will be lawless. I tell you, this club has your cousin''s shares. "


    "As for the fact that you were drugged, I don''t know. Who knows if those little girls are cheating you?"


    Chen Bin heard that he zhenrui has shares here?


    He glared and took out his cell phone to make a call.


    He zhenrui just came out of the princess mansion. He couldn''t get in touch with his aunt. He was very worried. After receiving a call from Chen Bin, he asked.


    Chen Bin said, "Gu said his club has your shares?"


    He zhenrui cursed secretly. How did Gu Shao give himself up?


    We need to know which family explicitly forbids them to mess around outside, let alone participate in these messy things.


    And this club, he zhenrui didn''t pay a cent, but Gu Shao came out and only gave him a number.


    Chen Bin suddenly asked about it. It must be a bad thing.


    So he said coldly, "what are you talking about? Let Gu''s mouth be clean. Don''t let me get dark. "


    Then he hung up.


    Chen Bin finally understands that he zhenrui is eager to get rid of it. It is estimated that he really has shares here.


    But these seem to have nothing to do with him. He just needs to find out the person who drugged him.


    Chen Bin threw the phone, looked at Qin Mu and said, "brother Qin, I want to beat someone up!"


    Qin Mu gave Gu Shao a light look, "I usually set the fire directly!"


    Gu Shao''s face changed greatly. "Qin, I''ve put up with you for a long time. If you dare to mess around, I''m sure you can''t get out of this club! "


    Qin Mu said, "in this case, don''t bear it! I didn''t ask for your patience


    "Lao Tzu is a strong man in heaven level. It''s not a matter of minutes to abuse you, a strong man in earth level?"


    Gu Shao was so angry that he vomited blood, "you --"


    are too arrogant to pay attention to yourself.


    Gu Shao clenched his fist and felt an impulse to start.

 Chapter 835

    It happened that Chen Bin also said something that was very irritating, "Gu Shao, you don''t know brother Qin''s temper. Even the Qin family has been abandoned. If you are beaten by him, you can''t take care of yourself for the rest of your life, but you can''t blame others."


    Gu shaotie''s face was green. He was angry in his heart.


    But he knew that he was not Qin Mu''s opponent.


    Unless we use the power of the family.


    But they also have family power. In terms of force, I''m afraid that ten family members are not the opponents of Emperor Wu.


    Weigh half a day, can comfort oneself in the heart only, gentleman revenge ten years not late, hero does not eat at present loss.


    I was hit on the left face in the morning, but will I be hit on the right face in the afternoon?


    Gu Shao with a bellyful of resentment, gnashing his teeth, said, "you go to check it yourself, I didn''t see it."


    I''m a strong man at the rank level, and I want to bow my head in front of others.


    how powerful and domineering I am?


    Gu Shao said that, and he has already given in.


    Chen Bin can find out for himself who gave him the medicine.


    But where would Chen Bin agree?


    "Gu Shao, that''s your fault. I was drugged in your field, and you didn''t even give me an explanation?"


    "If it''s this attitude, it''s meaningless, and I don''t need to save face for you."


    Gu Shao''s heart was dripping blood, and his lips were all bitten, "come on! Go and tune in. "


    Two security guards went to the scene immediately.


    In principle, as long as he is a guest here, he will maintain it.


    And it''s OK for everyone to come and have fun and take some drugs.


    We are all adults. Of course, if you don''t use it, there''s nothing better than you.


    But there is something special about Chen Bin. Someone deliberately drugged his wine, obviously trying to harm him.


    You know, once you get addicted to this kind of thing, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Maybe Chen Bin will be abandoned like this.


    Qin Mu and Qin Mu sat on the sofa waiting for Gu Shao''s result. Gu Shao adjusted the monitoring and checked for more than an hour,


    finally found out the reason.


    So he called to Chen Bin and Qin Mu, "see for yourself."


    They saw from the surveillance that Chen Bin was sitting there, surrounded by five or six girls.


    The girls are playing like crazy, several of them are drunk.


    Chen Bin obviously had enough to drink.


    Look at those crazy girls. Qin Mu knows that they''ve all taken drugs.


    At this time, a girl with red hair threw a medicine into her mouth, then drank water and held Chen Bin to kiss her.


    Chen Bin drink high, confused, the girl''s mouth wine, continuously pouring into Chen Bin''s mouth.


    So that''s the truth.


    Qin Mu looks at Chen Bin unhappily, and Chen Bin scratches his head awkwardly.


    Hey, hey


    I was a little confused at that time, but I didn''t care so much.


    Did not expect someone to use this way to feed their own medicine, Chen Bin in order to cover up their embarrassment, pointing to the girl on the screen, said, "who is she?"


    It''s strange that I don''t know this girl.


    Before those women around, are familiar with their own.


    Of course, he knows that these girls are so inverted that they want to take advantage of the computer.


    But in front of this beautiful red haired girl, he did not know.


    Gu shaodao, "she is so familiar with you, you know her origin better than anyone else."


    Chen Bin is confused, "I day, I really don''t know her."


    Gu Shao coldly way, "don''t pretend, she played with you for a few days, now something happened, you say don''t know?"


    "Come on, let''s get the surveillance out of the last few days."


    Chen Bin''s face couldn''t hang, "OK, OK! What is the origin of this girl


    Qin Mu sat there and calmly ordered a cigarette.


    Soon, someone called the girl who had a good time with Chen Bin to ask.


    They didn''t know each other.


    How is that possible?


    Someone dissatisfied with the way, "Chen Shao, you are eccentric, you are the best to her."


    "Yes, she is. Every time you hold someone in your lap. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    You can''t live if you do evil!


    Where else can I put Chen Bin''s face?


    But the boy was born thick skinned, "stop, stop!"


    It''s such a shame. I don''t mind mentioning it.


    Then someone asked, "Chen Shao, have you decided to marry her? You''ve promised us that you''ll get wet and wet. "


    "Yes! You said you would not treat any of us badly. You can''t keep your word? "


    "Yes, you''ve touched me!"


    There is a girl who is very shameless.


    Gu Shao was gloating.Do you mean to blame others for what you have done?


    Chen Bin''s image is badly affected by these babbling girls'' nonsense.


    The goods waved, "enough, enough. You all go down! "


    It seems that a lot of muddleheaded things have been done during this period.


    Chen Bin looked at Qin Mu pleadingly, "or forget it, anyway, I''m ok."


    Qin Mu flicked the ashes and looked at Gu Shao, "you are responsible for finding out this girl."


    Isn''t it so-called in the club that no acquaintances are allowed to come in?


    Both Chen Yijun and himself are blocked. In this case, you must be responsible to the end.


    Gu Shao''s face is very bad, but he knows the rules here.


    When the other side is strong, he is helpless.


    Chen binshan and Qin Mu leave the club, and they get on the bus. The goods way is, "don''t forget it, brother Qin."


    "Well, I always think it''s too embarrassing."


    Qin Mu said coldly, "do you know how humiliating it is? Do you know how much confusion you have brought to your sister


    "For the sake of your Chen family, she devoted herself to her love and future. As a man, you have no responsibility at all."


    "I know it''s wrong, brother Qin!"


    Chen Bin answered weakly.


    Qin Mu then said, "we must find this girl. What''s the purpose of her doing this?"


    "If it''s just play, there''s no problem."


    "It''s a big problem if people deliberately addict you and ruin you."


    "It may not be you, but the whole Chen family!"


    Chen Bin scared out a cold sweat, "won''t it, who he so bold son?"


    He is the only successor of the Chen family. If he is decadent, should the Chen family not fall into his own hands?


    Thinking of this, Chen Bin was a little flustered.


    "Yes!"


    Chen Bin clenched his fist and scolded severely.


    "Brother Qin, do you know why that Gu Shao just pulled so hard?"


    Qin Mu didn''t say a word and seemed to disdain it.


    Chen Bin said: "Gu family was a powerful person before he family came to power. It''s said that they will take over in the future, so their family retains a lot of power. "


    "He belongs to a big hidden family. This time we refuted his face. He will definitely not give up."


    Qin Mu said, "do you know why the Chen family does not have any power, but it can run across the world?"


    Chen Bin said contemptuously, "it''s not because our family has money."


    "Wrong!"


    Qin Mu said in a loud voice, "Chen''s wealth can be the enemy of the country, and wealth can communicate with God. That''s what your family relies on. But no matter any family wants to come to power, it needs financial support. In this day and age, if you don''t have money, you can''t do anything. "


    Chen Bin was surprised and said, "do you mean the marriage between he family and us is also for this reason?"


    "You think!"


    Qin Mu answered.


    Chen Bin is in a bad mood.


    Is it an exchange of interests between the families for mom to marry dad?

 Chapter 836

    Promise is certain. If there is no interest, where will there be conflict?


    Chen Bin may not know about the quarrel between Chen Buyi and his wife.


    As soon as they left, he zhenrui came.


    Gu Shao blackened his face and expressed his great anger.


    He was beaten by Qin Mu, who was brought by Chen Bin.


    See what he means, he zhenrui is in charge.


    He zhenrui took a light look at him and was very dissatisfied with his behavior. "Why do you want to say that I have shares?"


    "I tell you, from now on, this club has nothing to do with me. I haven''t invested a cent, and I won''t charge you any more."


    Gu Shao is not happy, "he Shao, are you not mean enough?"


    He zhenrui said, "enough! Don''t talk to me about you in the future! "


    With that, he came and went angrily.


    Gu Shao was so angry that he smashed his fist on the table, "grass, what?"


    "If we didn''t take care of our family and hand over the power to Ho family, would you be so beautiful now?"


    "Ungrateful bastard!"


    No matter how he scolds, he zhenrui has already left.


    A man came in and whispered in front of Gu Shao, "Gu Shao, the girl''s information has been found."


    Gu shaoshen said, "what''s the origin of her?"


    "I''m not sure. I seem to be in this circle."


    "But she''s the one Joe brought in."


    Joe?


    Qiao Tianyuan?


    Gu Shao is surprised that the people Qiao Tianyuan brings in are not good for Chen Bin.


    He pondered for a moment, "let''s go to Tianyuan villa."


    Tianyuan villa is Qiao Tianyuan''s private club.


    It''s just that he doesn''t usually open here. There must be a party. Qiao Tianyuan let the villa do the reception preparation work.


    At the moment, Qiao Tianyuan is lying on the rattan chair, opposite Xie Jinyu.


    Xie Jinyu said slowly, "I''m pregnant. When do you say the wedding will be held?"


    Qiao Tianyuan in front of a hospital test results.


    Xie Jinyu is pregnant.


    Qiao Tianyuan light way, "I have let the family in pick the day, should soon be able to settle."


    "Ah, Xie Jinyu, I''m not in a hurry. What''s your hurry?"


    Xie Jinyu said, "you don''t want to wait for me to give birth to the baby before you get married, do you? Our Xie family is also a well-off family. I can''t afford to lose this person. "


    "If you don''t promise to get married right away, I''ll have to go and get rid of the baby."


    Qiao Tianyuan waved his hand, "no, it''s two months at most. I''ll definitely do it."


    Xie Jinyu quit, "two months my stomach is very big, at most a month."


    "Yes, yes!" Qiao Tianyuan agreed to come down.


    He waved, "bixue, you take the little grandmother back."


    From the outside came a girl with red hair, dressed in fashion, long legs, good figure.


    This girl, Xie Jinyu, is Qiao Tianyuan''s Royal girl.


    She took care of Tianyuan villa.


    Bixue said respectfully, "little grandma, please!"


    Xie Jinyu said, "you don''t need to send me. I''ll go back by myself."


    She has her own full-time driver, and bixue is not her confidant, so she doesn''t want Qiao Tianyuan''s people to send her.


    Xie Jinyu got out of the car and called he zhenrui, "can we meet?"


    He zhenrui seems reluctant. He was met by Chen Yijun yesterday. He spent a lot of time to explain clearly.


    But he always felt that Chen Yijun had never crossed this barrier in his heart.


    Seeing his hesitation, Xie Jinyu whispered, "I''m pregnant!"


    Boom -


    he zhenrui felt like a bolt from the blue.


    After a short silence, he said, "I''ll see you in the same place."


    The old place. It''s a coffee shop.


    This is a poetic and romantic place.


    He zhenrui and Xie Jinyu met here many times.


    As he zhenrui, there is no need to say hello at all.


    There is a special space for him to have a tryst with others.


    Xie Jinyu gave a gentle hum and asked the driver to take him to the coffee shop.


    When she came here, he zhenrui had not yet arrived.


    Xie Jinyu mended her make-up to make herself look more beautiful.


    In fact, her sexy dress is already very eye-catching.


    Plus her refined make-up, she is also a great beauty.


    So it is well said that there are no ugly women, just lazy women.


    As long as a woman''s facial features are not too ugly, make-up should still be able to see.


    Xie Jinyu took a deep breath. With this period of time, more and more men moisten her body.He zhenrui came, Xie Jinyu stood up, "zhenrui."


    He zhenrui waved, "sit down."


    Recently, he was very upset and didn''t want to hook up with Xie Jinyu.


    Now he zhenrui has realized his mission.


    Aunt''s words are right. The Xie family can only serve as an assistant. They should put their mind on Chen Yijun.


    What''s more, Xie Jinyu has an engagement with Qiao Tianyuan, so it''s better not to make too much publicity about some things, so that everyone can''t get off the stage.


    So he zhenrui came in and asked, "how many months?"


    Xie Jinyu felt his caution and said carefully, "it''s nearly two months. You can rest assured that I won''t bring you any trouble."


    He zhenrui is a little embarrassed and explains, "I don''t mean that. Don''t get me wrong."


    Xie Jinyu said in a low voice, "I''ll go and kill the child."


    Ah?


    He zhenrui was stunned. After a while, he said, "no! I''ll make it up to you. "


    Xie Jinyu shook her head, "I don''t want your compensation, as long as you still remember me in your heart."


    He zhenrui sighed, "now I''m in a bit of trouble over there. I''m afraid I can''t take care of you."


    Xie Jinyu said thoughtfully, "I can hire a nanny. You don''t have to worry about me."


    "If it wasn''t for my job, I''d like to go abroad for a while and have a baby."


    He zhenrui was moved, "does Qiao Tianyuan know?"


    Xie Jinyu shakes her head.


    "That''s really embarrassing you!"


    Looking at Xie Jinyu, he zhenrui has a kind of unspeakable guilt.


    Isn''t it a bit cruel to let her risk being ruined to have a baby for herself?


    So he thought, "or you''d better kill it. I don''t want you to take such a big risk for me."


    "No!"


    Xie Jinyu insisted, "as long as you like, even if it''s dead, I''ll admit it."


    "Zhenrui, although we are doomed not to be together in this life, I am willing to do anything for you."


    She stood up, walked to he zhenrui and said, "I love you!"


    He zhenrui''s heart was a little shocked, and his body trembled slightly.


    I have to admit that Xie Jinyu''s words touched him.


    It''s said that it''s hard to have a confidant in life, and it''s even more difficult for such a girl.


    So he zhenrui was moved and said, "I promised you that I would make it up to you. Believe me, Jinyu."


    Xie Jinyu pours into he zhenrui''s arms, and there is a glimmer of joy in her eyes.


    She said in her heart, "it''s time for you to say that at last!"

 Chapter 837

    In Tianyuan villa,


    someone came in to report, "Qiao Shao, Gu Shao is here."


    Qiao Tianyuan took a look at bixue, and bixue said, "I''ll avoid it, little Lord."


    Qiao Tianyuan liked her cleverness and nodded, "this Gu Shao must have come for you."


    Bixue walked with long legs, and Qiao Tianyuan asked Gu Shao to come in.


    Gu Shao, with a bodyguard, comes to Qiao Tianyuan slowly.


    "You are very smart. You can enjoy yourself here alone."


    "Do you know that Chen Bin brought people to my place to make trouble?"


    Qiao Tianyuan looked at him faintly, "what a big thing, what trouble?"


    Gu Shao said angrily, "what do you say? Chen Bin, who is not proud of himself, has to blame me for this. "


    Qiao Tianyuan did not understand, "are you still afraid of him?"


    Gu Shao said angrily, "he asked a helper!"


    After that, he scolded again, "Qin is not a good thing."


    Qiao Tianyuan understood, "has he come all day?"


    "Ah, I don''t mean you, Lao Gu. You are also a strong man at the prefecture level. Why are you afraid of him?"


    Gu Shao didn''t have a good airway. "In front of the heaven steps, the earth steps are useless. Don''t you see ye Zirong''s brother being beaten down? "


    In the past, he also felt that the ground level was awesome.


    But now I find that it''s not someone else''s opponent at all.


    He can''t even catch Qin Mu''s move.


    Qin Mu is not only fast, but also powerful, which is not his level at all.


    People who practice martial arts all know that the gap between levels is bigger as they get to the back.


    It''s more and more difficult to practice in the back, so even if it''s only a little higher, the strength is far from the same.


    Qiao Tianyuan understood that Gu Shao might have suffered in front of Qin Mu.


    He said thoughtlessly, "how are you going to solve it?"


    Gu Shao said, "don''t pretend. They said that the woman who gave Chen Bin the medicine was your man. Give it up!"


    Qiao Tianyuan said, "this is too much. What''s the fuss about playing among young people? Chen Bin is not a good man or woman. How many of those who play in those places have never been on drugs? "


    Gu Shao said, "even if you say that, what can I do if people want to investigate?"


    Qiao Tianyuan said angrily, "let him come. I said Gu Shao, you Gu family are also a big force. You are so good at it. Are you afraid of him? "


    "If we let him fool around, where can we live in the future?"


    Qiao Tianyuan has been dissatisfied with Qin Mu for a long time, so he has the smell of burning oil on the fire.


    Deliberately to anger Gu Shao, let Gu family to clean up Qin Mu.


    "No, no, come on, let''s go for a drink."


    Qiao Tianyuan coaxes Gu Shao and talks from his point of view, which makes Gu Shao feel more comfortable.


    Gu Shao was really angry and said, "go, drink."


    Two people went upstairs to drink, and then they left Chen Bin behind.


    Before long, Qiao Tianyuan found a chance to come out and said to bixue, "you go out to hide for a few days, then I''ll inform you to come back."


    Bixue understood, packed up and left in a hurry.


    When Qin Mu and Chen Bin return to Chen Yijun, there is something wrong with Chen Yijun.


    But she found that today''s situation is very different. Many important documents were passed without her signature.


    What''s going on?


    Chen Yijun called the secretary. The Secretary said, "Mr. Chen, this is what my wife said. She will be responsible for those documents in the future."


    What do you mean?


    Mom''s in the company?


    Chen Yijun didn''t respond for a moment.


    The Secretary said, "my wife has a meeting, and then she will take over the position of the chairman of the board of directors to replace Mr. Chen. Your position as president will remain unchanged, but only she can decide the company''s affairs. "


    Ah?


    Chen Yijun is confused.


    What''s going on?


    Dad left home, mom took power.


    Chen Yijun came to the chairman''s office, which was closed.


    Mom''s not here.


    The Secretary said that his wife had gone to the meeting.


    The board of directors has passed the decision on his wife''s taking over as chairman of the board of directors.


    But Chen Yijun didn''t attend the board of directors!


    Is the president just a decoration?


    It seems that I have no shares.


    I don''t know why, Chen Yijun always feels wrong in his heart.


    Qin Mu and Chen Bin came back, saw Chen Yijun in a daze, two people called a sentence.


    "Oh, you''re back."


    Chen Yijun has a bad face.


    Chen Bin came over and said, "sister, what''s the matter with you? Is she pregnant? You look so pale? "


    Dizzy!


    The export of goods is nonsense. Chen Yijun really wants to kill people.Who''s not pregnant with any man?


    She could not help but gnash her teeth and stare at the goods, "get out of here!"


    Chen Bin was the kind of heartless person. Seeing his sister''s anger, he said, "I thought I would cheer up. Would you be very happy? To know you are in such a bad mood, I''d better go on decadent! "


    "You -"


    Chen Yijun was really angry with him,


    stamped his feet and said, "Chen Bin, you bastard!"


    Qin Mu couldn''t see it any more. "Fat man, pay attention to your words. How can you say that about your sister?"


    "Don''t you see she''s upset?"


    Or Qin Mu has eyes, Chen Yijun looked at him gratefully.


    Nowadays, is there anyone who can understand himself.


    I didn''t expect that this man was Qin Mu.


    If only he zhenrui had Qin Mu''s mind, Chen Yijun sighed in his heart.


    Sure enough, under Qin Mu''s inquiry, Chen Yijun told the truth.


    "What? "Mother takes power?"


    This next even Chen Bin did not believe, "how is this possible?"


    Chen Yijun looks depressed. "She has held a board meeting in private and decided her position."


    Chen Bin yelled, "how can this happen? What does mom want? "


    When Qin Mu heard this, he also felt that something was not good.


    Mrs. Chen seems more and more uneasy.


    Only heard Chen Yijun sigh, that kind of feeling, make people pity.


    Qin Mu Zheng wanted to ask, why did Mrs. Chen do this?


    Outside came the voice of the security guard, "Hello, madam!"


    Mrs. Chen frowned and looked at the security guard unhappily, "what do you call me?"


    The security guard was stunned, "Hello, madam!"


    Mrs. Chen flashed a cold breath between her eyebrows and asked the secretary next to her, "hasn''t the latest personnel appointment of the company been made?"


    The Secretary replied, "it''s all gone."


    Mrs. Chen said coldly, "since it has been sent down, why do people still call me that?"


    "This..."


    "Turn him off!"


    Mrs. Chen had no feelings and dismissed the security guard in a word.


    Security a Leng, "Chairman, chairman, don''t, don''t! I have parents, a wife and children, and they are all supported by my salary? "


    Mrs. Chen didn''t pay any attention at all. She came in with high heels.


    The people behind them were so scared that they were too nervous.


    If you shout the wrong word, you will be fired immediately, which is much more fierce than Chairman Chen.


    Mrs. Chen went into the chairman''s office, sat down in her seat, and said to her secretary, "is the president back? Tell her to come and see me


    She was sitting there, completely overbearing and aggressive.

 Chapter 838

    The wife of a rich family has changed into a boss.


    Mrs. Chen is sitting in the office, her body is more than a frightening momentum.


    It''s like she''s a queen in charge of life and death.


    Under the royal power, there is no amnesty for killing.


    The people in the office, seeing his wife''s face, were all trembling.


    Some people have realized that the wife is bound to kill a group of disobedient people.


    Just like the security guard just now, he called the wrong name and left immediately.


    Chen''s imperial group, which symbolizes the wealth of the world, is in danger.


    Before that, the senior management of Chen''s empire group had shares.


    This is Chen Buyi''s rule.


    Share some shares with employees to make them work harder for the company.


    But this morning, when my wife came to the meeting, she solemnly announced that once the company dismissed employees, no matter who they were, they would take back their shares.


    This means that once they are driven away by their wife, everything they have in the company will come to nothing.


    The lady said solemnly, "so I hope you can be safe and don''t make me angry. Otherwise, the consequences will be at your own risk. "


    The lady''s words undoubtedly cast a shadow over everyone''s heart.


    Everyone became cautious.


    The secretary came and said to Chen Yijun, "president, husband The chairman asked you to pass. "


    The secretary is a little afraid, for fear that if he shouts the wrong word, he will be expelled by his wife mercilessly.


    Chen Yijun said to Qin Mu, "I''ll go over."


    Just now Qin Mu heard his wife''s voice. It''s so domineering.


    No one can question it at all.


    He looked at Chen Yijun, what he wanted to say, but he held back.


    Chen Yijun came to the chairman''s office and saw his mother sitting there with dignity. The two vice presidents next to him stood respectfully, their heads bowed, their middle fingers pointing at the seams of their trousers. They were as nervous as a primary school student.


    Chen Yijun came, "Mom, you..."


    Before she finished, Mrs. Chen interrupted her forcefully, "Yijun, from today on, I will take over all the affairs of the company. Now I am the chairman of Chen''s business empire."


    Chen Yijun is very strange. How can her mother, who has never interfered in family affairs, suddenly intervene in the affairs of the company?


    In the past, Chen Buyi was in charge of the whole business and dealt with specific affairs by himself.


    From my mother''s expression, it seems that it is far from so simple.


    Sure enough, Chen Fu said, "I''ve already told the two vice presidents that from now on, you will be officially on leave for half a year."


    "Your job will be taken over by the vice president. If there is no problem, you can handle the handover. "


    Vacation?


    "Ma! What''s the meaning of this? I didn''t say I was going to take a vacation? "


    Chen Yijun is surprised. Why does mother decide what she has?


    Mrs. Chen said coldly, "it''s the company''s decision. Your marriage is nearly half a year. If it''s not enough, you can postpone it. "


    "If you get married, you may get pregnant immediately. If you still have children, I don''t think one year is enough."


    "Ma! When did I say I was going to get married? Now that my father is away, I can''t let go of the company. "


    Mrs. Chen was not happy and said, "isn''t there still your brother? He will take your place. All the property of the Chen family will be handed over to him sooner or later. You just have to be your little grandmother. "


    "Mom -"


    "come on, stop talking about it. It was so decided. "


    Mrs. Chen didn''t give her any chance to explain.


    "Yijun, give me half of the seal in your hand. I''ll arrange for you and Zhen Rui to have a honeymoon. "


    "The time of your marriage has been decided by the old man. Go back and get ready immediately."


    Dizzy!


    What is this?


    Chen Yijun looked at her mother in a daze, and suddenly felt that she was so strange.


    In my mind, I kept thinking about the scene of her dispute with her father in Jianghuai.


    She clearly knows that her father likes Chen QIANJIAO, but she still wants to propose marriage. What is the purpose of doing this?


    Now she''s taking control of the company and giving herself a vacation.


    It''s not that he has an opinion on his younger brother, but that Chen Bin doesn''t have the ability to do so.


    If Chen Bin can take over his job, Chen Yijun will certainly be happy.


    Seeing his mother so aggressive, Chen Yijun said helplessly, "I know!"


    Chen Yijun''s face was very bad when he came out of the chairman''s office.


    Chen Bin said, "sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chen Yijun said, "my mother took over the company. She asked me to take a vacation and let you pick me up."


    "No? Mom, is she crazy? I don''t even have any experience. How can I get it? "


    "Take your time! In the future, if you don''t understand anything, just ask me. "Chen Yijun is well intentioned and still thinking about his younger brother.


    Chen Bin said, "the problem is that I don''t know at all. They didn''t inform me."


    "Maybe the appointment hasn''t come down yet."


    Chen Yijun looks haggard.


    Heart tired!


    Qin Mu also felt strange. For no reason, Mrs. Chen withdrew Chen Yijun and let her take a vacation.


    He gave Chen Yijun a look, Chen Yijun sighed, "come on, let''s find a place to eat."


    Chen Bin is going to leave with them. The Secretary shouts behind his back, "Chen Shao, chairman, let you pass."


    Chen Bin helplessly looked at the two, "you go first, I''ll go over."


    Needless to say, it must be Chen Bin who will take over Chen Yijun as the president of the company.


    Sure enough, Chen Bin came to the chairman''s office.


    His wife mentioned the matter to him seriously and asked him to take over the post of president immediately.


    Chen Bin protested: "Mom, my sister is doing all this. I don''t know anything about it. How can I take over this position? Why don''t you let your sister do it? "


    Chen Fu said, "now your father runs away from home and refuses to come back. You are the only man in the family. Who will take over if you don''t take over?"


    "Your sister is going to get married after all. Do you want to put her off for the rest of her life? If you''re a man, you should take it on your own. It''s your responsibility and your obligation. "


    Chen Bin is a bit discouraged.


    "All right!"


    He looked at his mother. "Can I go now?"


    "Where to? From now on, get familiar with the business. "


    My God!


    Chen Bin is going crazy. His good days are coming to an end.


    Think about Chen Bin before, how natural and unrestrained, how free, this under the end of the ball.


    No!


    Chen Bin cried out in his heart.


    Qin Mu accompanied Chen Yijun to leave the company. They found a hotel.


    Chen Yijun is not in high spirits and listless.


    "Qin Mu, I want to drink."


    Seeing that she was in a bad mood, Qin Mu advised, "don''t drink, just have some dinner."


    Chen Yijun looked at him calmly, "now I''m very depressed. I don''t even have a speaker."


    "Drink with me!"


    Qin Mu said in his heart, "if I drink too much, what should I do if something happens?"


    "I don''t want to take the responsibility."


    He looked at his watch. Why didn''t Chen Bin come?


    What the hell!


    At this time, Chen Yijun has called the waiter, ordered food and ordered two bottles of wine.


    It seems that she is determined to drink this evening. Once drunk, she will get rid of thousands of worries.

 Chapter 839

    It''s wonderful, brothers. Today''s one-day monthly pass is more than that of May. Thank you. What?


    Hearing this, Qin Mu suddenly felt tight, "what does she want to seal for?"


    If Mrs. Chen wants to seize power, Qin Mu can understand, but what does she want?


    The seal is the key to the imperial mausoleum. Is her real intention not in the Chen family, but in the imperial mausoleum?


    Qin Mu had to be on guard.

 Chapter 840

    Chen Yijun finally got drunk.


    You can''t stop a person who deliberately seeks to get drunk.


    Qin Mu looked at her with sympathetic eyes, but there was an unspeakable pity in his heart.


    This is a stubborn girl, a girl with lofty goals and lofty ideals.


    Compared with most young people, she is so lofty and great.


    From not too much contact, she gives Qin Mu the feeling, is such a person.


    In real life, Qin Mu met too many people without ideals and pursuits.


    They muddle along and drift along.


    They have nothing to do and they are in a muddle.


    time goes by day after day, year after year, ten years without any achievement.


    So Qin Mu appreciated Chen Yijun''s hard work.


    There is a saying that people have a better background than you, are more beautiful than you, and work harder than you. Don''t you feel ashamed?


    Seeing Chen Yijun lying on the table drunk, Qin Muran sighed.


    Waving to the waiter at the door of the box, he called, "pay the bill!"


    The waiter came in and said, "Sir, you don''t have to pay. You can go."


    Ah?


    Is there a free lunch in the world?


    Qin Mu was puzzled, "why?"


    The service showed eight beautiful teeth and replied with a smile, "in Tiandu, the identity of the Chen family is the signboard. It''s our honor that they can come to our store for dinner, especially Miss Chen. Our boss is very happy that she can come."


    Qin Mu shook his head, feeling incredible.


    How can Chen Yijun be so charming?


    Seeing that Qin Mu was puzzled, the waiter explained with a smile, "Miss Chen is kind-hearted, and our boss once received her favor."


    Is there such a story behind Chen Yijun?


    A great good man.


    Qin Mu couldn''t help looking at Chen Yijun again. Chen Yijun was lying there, very drunk.


    Qin Mu shakes out his cell phone and says, "Chen Bin, where have you been? Come right here. Your sister is drunk


    "Ah? Brother Qin, brother Qin, my cell phone is dead Dudududu - "


    shit!


    Who are you?


    He didn''t come to help his sister when she was drunk?


    There''s no electricity. I''m kidding!


    Qin Mu dials again, and Chen Bin answers, "Hey, hey, hey, the signal is not good, ouch, where the hell is it. Dududu -- "


    the phone hung up again, and Qin Mu scolded," Stinky boy, you have seed. "


    Looking at Chen Yijun lying on the table, Qin Mu has no choice but to settle Chen Yijun himself.


    "Hey, beauty, can you do me a favor and take her to the hotel?"


    The waiter looked at him in surprise and opened his mouth.


    Hotel?


    The meaning here is profound.


    Who doesn''t know that Chen Yijun is the second miss of the Chen family. She won''t go home when she is drunk. Are you going to take her to the hotel?


    No wonder the waiter''s expression.


    Qin Mu knew that there was a misunderstanding, and he didn''t want to explain.


    It''s better to do it yourself.


    "Miss Chen, Miss Chen, let''s go."


    Qin Mu wants to help Chen Yijun, but Chen Yijun is soft and has no strength.


    As soon as you help, the whole person will slide down.


    Next to the waiter looked anxious, "you back ah! How does she walk like this? "


    Qin Mu had no choice but to squat down and help Chen Yijun to his back.


    With the soft body lying on his body, Qin Mu once again experienced the feeling of the last time in the imperial mausoleum.


    In particular, the kind of elastic extrusion made Qin Mu a little uncomfortable.


    But he had no choice but to carry Chen Yijun downstairs.


    On the stairs, a dozen pairs of eyes looked at her strangely.


    However, there are also some people who are not surprised. They are drunk, which is nothing abnormal.


    Fortunately, the driver was waiting downstairs. Seeing Qin Mu carrying Chen Yijun out, the driver quickly opened the door.


    Qin Mu finally put her in the car, the driver said, "brother Qin, where are you going?"


    Qin Mu was also worried, "where does she go when she is alone?"


    "The driver said," Miss mentality is very good, in addition to work is at home, rarely go out shopping, more will not be a person drunk


    "Do you want to send her back?"


    Qin Mudao.


    The driver hesitated, "brother Qin, I don''t think so. The recent events have made the young lady very difficult. If it wasn''t for these reasons, she would not have drunk herself. I think the last place she wants to go at the moment is at home


    The driver seems to know Chen Yijun very well.


    I can''t go to my home, and the hotel has bad influence.


    Qin Mu was depressed. Did she spend the night in the car?Seeing that Qin Mu didn''t speak, the driver said, "brother Qin, I know that the young lady has a villa, but I''ve never lived in it before, and I don''t know if it''s suitable?"


    Qin Mu said, "let''s go and have a look first."


    The driver nodded and drove to Chen Yijun''s villa.


    This is one of the most luxurious villas in Tiandu. It''s one of the sets Chen Yijun bought on the spur of the moment.


    Chen Yijun himself hasn''t been here several times. He is a full-time driver and a confidant of the Chen family.


    He has been driving for Chen Yijun for two or three years, and usually has great respect for Chen Yijun.


    Drive the car into the community and park directly at the courtyard gate in front of the villa.


    The driver said, "brother Qin, the lock is a fingerprint lock. Just help the young lady in. I''ll wait in the car. Please call me if you have anything


    The loyal driver gave Qin Mu an extra look.


    Qin Mu simply picked up Chen Yijun. When he came to the door, he took up her right thumb and pressed the lock. As expected, he opened the door.


    Qin Mu called a sentence, "you also come in, don''t stay in the car."


    The driver said, "no, millions of luxury cars are more comfortable than houses. Maybe one day my wife will take back the car, and I will lose my job. I''ll stay a little longer while the car is not taken away. "


    The driver said something sour, Qin Mu sounds so sad.


    Is it so pessimistic?


    Mrs. Chen doesn''t want to take the car back. The Chen family doesn''t need these cars.


    Qin Mu didn''t care about him any more and took Chen Yijun into the villa.


    With the light on, the room was clean and tidy.


    The house that had been decorated had not been moved in, but the sanitation work was very good.


    He put Chen Yijun on the bed. Chen Yijun vomited wine and his face turned red.


    But the more so, the more beautiful and charming she was.


    Some people say that Chen Yijun ranks at least in the top three among the top beauties in Tiandu.


    The first one must be he Zhenyao. Her beauty is well deserved.


    Chen Yijun, at least, belongs to Shen WANYING.


    But Shen WANYING does not belong to Jianghuai people, so there is no name for her among the four beauties in Jianghuai.


    Looking at the sleeping Chen Yijun, Qin Mu felt a little more pity.


    He looked at Chen Yijun and said, "don''t worry. If there''s something wrong with the Chen family, I won''t sit back and ignore it!"


    Fortunately, Chen Yijun was drunk and quiet.


    Qin Mu settled her down and walked out of the villa gate.


    Seeing the driver in the car, Qin Mu came over and handed him a cigarette.


    "What''s your name?"


    "My name is Yang Ye, brother Qin!"


    Yang Ye took the cigarette, took out the lighter and put it on Qin Mu.


    They sat on the steps at the gate of the villa. Qin Mu asked, "what do you think of your wife?"


    Yang Ye took a look at Qin Mu and said with some scruples, "brother Qin, we are drivers. It''s not good to evaluate the boss casually."


    "The task given to me by my master is to protect the young lady."


    "My life is given by the owner of my family, so even if I go through fire and water, I will not hesitate."

 Chapter 841

    Two big men sat at the door all night. Yang Ye urged Qin Mu to have a rest several times, but Qin Mu was indifferent.


    At dawn, when the sun rose in the East, Qin Mu finished his training, exhaled a long breath of turbid air, and stood up from the ground.


    Yang Ye has been beside him, looking at him with admiration.


    Of course, Yang Ye has long heard of Qin Mu''s prestige.


    Last time I went to Huangling, as a full-time driver and bodyguard of Chen Yijun, he was also present.


    It seems that the bodyguard is loyal to Chen Yijun.


    Seeing Qin Mu practicing, he didn''t dare to disturb him. He just sat quietly beside him.


    In the room, Chen Yijun''s symmetrical breathing came, and Qin Mu went in.


    See sleeping position is not good Chen Yijun, lying on the bed.


    The clothes on the body did not take off, and a white skin appeared on the waist.


    The cute little navel is very charming.


    Her waist is full to hold.


    Qin Mu couldn''t help pulling the quilt and covering it for her.


    This just looked at the furnishings in the villa, everything is in good order, very consistent with Chen Yijun''s usual style.


    Chen Yijun and Chen Bin have different personalities.


    Chen Bin likes to dress up and show off. No matter where he goes, he can''t get rid of his character.


    Chen Yijun is usually elegant and meticulous.


    Her life is simple and refreshing.


    So everything in Chen Yijun''s place is very delicate, but it''s very simple and uncomplicated.


    The mobile phone rings. It''s Shen WANYING.


    Qin Mu took the phone, said a few words, left in a hurry.


    Yang Ye guards in the villa gate also does not come in.


    About seven o''clock, Chen Yijun woke up.


    It''s strange to find myself sleeping in the villa.


    What''s going on?


    She got up from the bed and saw that her clothes hadn''t moved. She was even more puzzled.


    How could that be?


    "Yang Ye, Yang Ye!"


    Inadvertently looking up at the clock at the head of the bed, Chen Yijun yelled,


    "it''s going to be late, hurry up!"


    She usually gets up at five or six o''clock, does morning exercises for a while, eats breakfast and goes to work.


    Her work, life, has always been meticulous.


    Yang Ye runs in from the outside, see Chen Yijun some flustered, heartache tunnel, "don''t have to go to work today, miss."


    "Madame has given you a holiday."


    "Oh


    Chen Yijun seems to remember something just now. He is in a muddle.


    "What happened last night? How can I sleep here? "


    Yang Ye explained, "you had dinner with brother Qin last night. You drank a lot of wine. Later drunk unconscious, brother Qin and I sent you here


    Chen Yijun seems to remember that he drank too much wine and said a lot last night.


    "What about the others?"


    "He got a call and just left."


    Just left?


    Chen Yijun asked nervously, "do you mean he was here last night?"


    Yang Ye replied seriously, "yes, miss. Brother Qin sat at the gate with me last night. He didn''t leave until dawn when he answered the phone


    "Did he say where he went?"


    Chen Yijun was moved.


    Unfortunately, she was helpless in her heart. Why was Qin Mu always moved?


    Yang Ye''s voice made her react from a trance.


    "That''s not true, but I think he''ll be back soon."


    At this point, Yang Ye added, "brother Qin is a good man, a man of indomitable spirit."


    Chen Yijun waved, "you go out first!"


    Yang Ye stepped down respectfully.


    Recalling what happened last night, Chen Yijun was a little lost and dejected.


    She is a person who has ideals and pursuits. Her mother''s action undoubtedly deprives her of all her dreams.


    So, her heart, empty.


    There was a sound of car horn outside. Chen Yijun stood up and ran to the door happily, "Qin Mu!"


    He zhenrui and two bodyguards jumped from the car. When they saw Yang Ye, he zhenrui didn''t look at Yang Ye too much. He walked over at the same time and said, "Yijun!"


    Seeing he zhenrui, Chen Yijun suddenly lost interest.


    He turned back and sat down on the sofa.


    He zhenrui came in, a little excited, "Yijun, how do you live here alone? I''ve been looking for you all night last night. "


    He Yijun didn''t respond much. He zhenrui''s eyes looked around.


    Then he went to the bedroom, looking for something.


    Chen Yijun said nothing.


    Soon, he zhenrui returned to the living room, "did you live here alone last night? What about Qin? ""He didn''t do anything to you, did he? Yijun, did he bully you? "


    He zhenrui grabbed her shoulder and asked anxiously.


    Ma De, this is my fiancee,


    I haven''t moved, won''t I be eaten by others?


    When Chen Yijun saw him talking like this, he said, "where do you want to go? Do you think everyone is like you? "


    "Yijun, what do you mean?"


    "The whole night, you and other men together, you let me face where to put?"


    Thinking of what happened last night, he zhenrui was upset.


    But he heard that Chen Yijun and Qin Mu were drinking together, and finally Qin Mu left on his back.


    Xie Jinyu told him the news of he zhenrui.


    In fact, Xie Jinyu knew about it last night.


    But she did not say, let Qin Mu take Chen Yijun.


    It was deliberately delayed until this morning to reveal the news. Xie Jinyu''s intention can be imagined.


    What happened to Qin Mu and Chen Yijun last night?


    Is it not as she wishes?


    In fact, after Chen Yijun and he zhenrui got engaged, she sent someone to follow Chen Yijun.


    So Chen Yijun''s every move is under her surveillance.


    He zhenrui finally said this sentence.


    After hearing this, Chen Yijun looked at him with a strange look.


    He and Xie Jinyu did not care about the matter, he actually suspected himself?


    Yes, I drank with Qin Mu last night.


    But between himself and Qin Mu, they are just pure friends.


    In fact, what did Qin Mu do to himself?


    After sitting at the gate all night, he didn''t think about himself.


    Is he zhenrui a little too selfish to say that?


    Seeing that he zhenrui was angry, Chen Yijun didn''t want to talk at all and didn''t bother to explain.


    He zhenrui doesn''t think so. The more Chen Yijun doesn''t speak, the worse he feels.


    Is that the default?


    He zhenrui was so jealous that he growled, "what''s the matter? What on earth did you do last night


    Chen Yijun looked at him coldly and did not explain.


    He zhenrui was so angry that he swept all the things on the tea table and knocked them over.


    "Chen Yijun, don''t pretend to be cold with me. I tell you that you are my woman and my fiancee. If you don''t give me an account today, I will never let it go. "


    Chen Yijun looked at he zhenrui speechless and said coldly, "in your mind, am I such a woman? In this case, let''s break up! Why tarnish your reputation. "


    Break up?


    Good idea!


    I didn''t even touch you?


    The matchmaker''s words are decided by your parents?


    I don''t know why, as long as I think of her and Qin Mu alone last night, he zhenrui is furious.


    This is my own woman. Nobody wants to touch her.


    He zhenrui is mad. He pours at Chen Yijun and says, "I''ll take care of you now!"

 Chapter 842

    "Pa!"


    In the room, there was a clear slap.


    Chen Yijun pushes away he zhenrui and stands up angrily.


    He zhenrui covered his face with a ferocious expression.


    "I''m your fiance, and you beat me?"


    "You can spend a night alone with other men. Why can''t you give it to me?"


    He Yijun pours on the sofa and turns him over.


    "Ah


    In the villa, Chen Yijun screamed.


    Bang -


    outside, a figure bumps into the door and rushes in, pulling he zhenrui apart.


    "Don''t hurt miss two."


    He zhenrui was not on guard. He fell to the ground.


    At first, he thought it was Qin Mu. When he saw that Chu Lai was Chen Yijun''s driver and bodyguard, he was furious.


    He got up and pointed to Yang Ye''s nose and said, "what are you? When is it your turn to take care of me and Yijun? "


    "Get out, get out!"


    Yang Ye is there to protect Chen Yijun.


    "You can''t hurt miss two!"


    He zhenrui was so angry, "she''s my fiancee. I want to move her. What''s the matter with you as a driver? Go away


    Yang ye did not give up, "I will never allow you to hurt her."


    Crazy, I was stopped by a driver. What a shame!


    He zhenrui was so angry that he pointed to Yang Ye''s nose and yelled, "I''ll say it again, go away!"


    Yang Ye is loyal to Chen Yijun. How can he watch his master being bullied?


    Even if the other party is Chen Yijun''s fiance.


    As long as the second lady doesn''t want to, no one can touch him.


    Yang Ye stares at he zhenrui and refuses to let him.


    Where can he zhenrui bear this kind of anger?


    Pa -


    slapped and slapped Yang Ye in the face.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    The slap was so heavy that Yang Ye''s blood came out.


    Yang Ye clenched his teeth and glared at him without showing weakness.


    The more he is like this, the more angry he zhenrui is.


    Shit!


    Dare to be stubborn with me?


    Pa pa pa -


    he slapped Yang Ye in the face, "if you don''t go, I''ll kill you!"


    Yang Ye''s face was swollen and the blood was flowing from the corner of his mouth.


    Chen Yijun yelled, "enough, he zhenrui. Why are you angry with him? "


    He zhenrui was infuriated. "Today, I''m going to kill this unscrupulous servant!"


    Seeing that Chen Yijun came to stop him, he pushed Chen Yijun away and pointed to Yang Ye''s nose again, "boy, you are hard enough, today I will let you be hard with me!"


    He zhenrui angrily turns around and grabs a vase with a diameter of more than ten centimeters on the table next to him. Bang!


    Directly hit Yang Ye on the head.


    Yang Ye''s head was broken and bleeding.


    But he still stood there, motionless.


    Ren fresh blood from the top of his head, his face, nose, dyed a piece of red.


    But his face, always with a Jie ao not tame stubborn.


    Chen Yijun rushed over, "he zhenrui, what do you want to do?"


    He zhenrui pointed to Yang Yedao and said, "what''s the use of keeping this kind of unruly bitch?"


    He took the broken vase and looked at Yang Ye angrily, "I''ll give you one last chance. Do you want to go?"


    Yang Yezheng color way, "if you want to hurt two young ladies, unless I died!"


    "Otherwise you will never succeed!"


    "You have seed!"


    He zhenrui raised the broken vase in his hand and banged it down.


    Yang Ye stood there, motionless.


    The vase opened his head again, and his body shook, still holding on to his indomitable will and standing there.


    Chen Yijun got up and pushed away he zhenrui, "he zhenrui, you go, you go! Get out of here


    Where is he zhenrui willing to give up?


    A pair of eyes glared at Chen Yijun discontentedly, "today he is just your driver, dare to look down on me like this, how to do in the future?"


    "I must kill him today!"


    He zhenrui pushes Chen Yijun away and smashes things at him again.


    Yang Ye''s body shook and fell down with a plop.


    Hum!


    He zhenrui was not reconciled. He kicked him hard and left angrily.


    Chen Yijun immediately called an ambulance to take Yang Ye to the hospital.


    Qin Mu didn''t know at all. When he left for a while, something happened to Chen Yijun.


    During this period, Shen WANYING also paid close attention to the Chen family. The recent affairs of the Chen family, it is estimated that Tiandu, these rich families, are all closely watched.


    The Ye family, which has been silent for a long time, is no exception. They are waiting for opportunities one by one.Shen WANYING didn''t know that Qin Mu was with Chen Yijun last night. She told Qin Mu what she had learned.


    but alert, she smelled the perfume on Qin Mu''s body.


    , "what did you do last night?"


    Qin Mu realized the problem and said, "what are you thinking about? I didn''t wash my bath. My body smells like perfume. "


    Shen WANYING does not believe, "don''t lie to me, how can I not smell it? No, it''s Chen Yijun''s perfume. "


    "You won''t?"


    Qin Mu glared at her, "don''t talk nonsense. How can I be that kind of person. Last night we three went to dinner together. Chen Bin slipped away. He Yijun got drunk. I just helped her to the villa. "


    Shen WANYING just said, "are you sure you didn''t touch her?"


    Qin Mu was speechless. "Can your brain be normal? Chen Yijun is in such a low mood now. Even if I''m not as good as a beast, I won''t do such a thing? "


    This time, Shen WANYING believed.


    "I heard that the affair between Chen Yijun and he zhenrui has been settled. The wedding will be held this month."


    "In such a hurry?" Qin Mu is a little strange.


    Shen WANYING said, "Mrs. Chen takes over the management of the Chen family by herself, and let Chen Yijun take a vacation just to let her settle down and get married."


    Qin Mu smiles, "do you think this is the truth?"


    "What is the truth?"


    Asked Shen WANYING, puzzled.


    "If she just takes over the Chen family, why should Chen Yijun hand over the half seal? You know, this half seal is the key to the imperial mausoleum. "


    Shen WANYING opened her mouth, "is Mrs. Chen so ambitious?"


    Qin Mu said: "anyway, it''s not right. Even for Chen Yijun''s sake, she won''t be in such a hurry to let Chen Bin, who doesn''t understand any operation at all, take the post of president."


    Shen WANYING has different opinions, "does she want to bring down the Chen family?"? That''s not the case. "


    Qin Mu sighed, "I don''t know. Anyway, now I think Mrs. Chen is not simple. It''s too deep. It''s scary. Also, you have to be careful, she is very likely to be unfavorable to QIANJIAO group! "


    Just then, Shen WANYING''s assistant came in to report, "Mr. Shen, Mrs. Chen''s secretary called and asked you to have lunch at noon."


    Mrs. Chen asked Shen WANYING to dinner?


    Qin Mu looks at Shen WANYING strangely.


    Shen WANYING asked, "what else did she say?"


    "No, that''s all she said?"


    Shen WANYING waves to ask her assistant to step down. Then she asks Qin Mu for advice, "what should I do?"


    Qin Mu pondered for a while, "go and see what she really means."


    Shen WANYING nervous tunnel, "you accompany me?"


    Qin Mu shook his head, "I''m not suitable. If I go, you can''t find her original intention."


    "All right!" Shen WANYING sighed, "then I''ll be in danger alone. If anything happens, you can come to save me."


    Dizzy!


    Qin Mu Bai gave her a look. Is it so serious?

 Chapter 843

    Shen WANYING changed her clothes, dressed up beautifully, and gave Qin Mu a smile,


    "beautiful?"


    Qin Mu said a big truth, very beautiful!


    Shen WANYING asked with a smile, "do you like it?"


    "I like it!"


    "Like, why don''t you do it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen spirit is really extraordinary, Qin Mu patted her ass, "do business, I wait for your news."


    "Bo -"


    the kiss from Shen Yaojing made Qin Mu feel a little confused.


    Seeing Shen''s charming smile, Qin Mu shook his head as she walked away with her sexy long legs.


    Fortunately, if we meet ourselves, we can''t control this goblin.


    Mrs. Chen received Shen WANYING in her own restaurant.


    Seeing the beautiful Shen Da, Mrs. Chen showed a rare smile.


    In the past few days, she has adapted to be a cool and high-ranking chairman, but today, she must return to her former appearance.


    So today''s Mrs. Chen still looks like a charitable elder.


    For lunch, they were the only two.


    The table is full of delicacies.


    Shen WANYING said, "madam, what can I do for you?"


    Mrs. Chen said with a smile, "we are all our own people. How can we get so many orders?"


    "Wan Ying, I''ve watched you grow up. I didn''t expect that more than 20 years later, you will become a big girl in the blink of an eye. "


    Shen WANYING smiles.


    Mrs. Chen constantly looked at Shen WANYING, "our Yijun is as big as you. Oh, by the way, she is going to get married soon. When do you want to find a boyfriend?"


    Shen WANYING cleverly avoids this question, "she is younger than me, auntie."


    Mrs. Chen said with concern, "now you help QIANJIAO group manage Tiandu''s project. How''s the progress?"


    "Do you have any plans for chairman Chen?"


    She saw Shen WANYING Leng next, immediately said with a smile, "I casually ask, no other meaning."


    Shen WANYING put vegetables in her mouth. "Now QIANJIAO jewelry has been on sale. Our plan is to make these two brands better and stronger."


    "We will definitely build our own business center in Tiandu in the future."


    Mrs. Chen nodded, "QIANJIAO group has been developing very well in recent years. Clothing has been in the forefront of the world trend and has become a big brand in the world. This piece alone has a market value of nearly 200 billion. It''s not easy! "


    "It''s still too early for 200 billion, but the goal of our president is to exceed 200 billion by the end of this year."


    Shen WANYING replied.


    There seems to be no point in Mrs. Chen''s question.


    What does Shen WANYING want to know?


    Therefore, Shen WANYING can only answer carefully, neither revealing trade secrets, nor making people feel perfunctory.


    Mrs. Chen picked up the cup and said casually, "I recently made a pass to the top management of the company. If it''s an employee who was fired by me, all of them will take back their original shares."


    "Ah, there are a lot of people in Jiao group criticizing this?"


    Shen WANYING nodded, "all of them. Senior managers have shares, and employees have shares. "


    Mrs. Chen did not ask any more, but asked Shen WANYING to drink and eat.


    After a meal, I ate for more than an hour.


    After seeing Shen WANYING leave, the secretary next to her asked, "Chairman, why don''t you leave her?"


    Mrs. Chen said in a deep voice, "can''t you hear that? She can''t leave QIANJIAO group. "


    "Whether a person will betray her boss can be judged by her tone and mood. So some words don''t need to be mentioned at all, otherwise it will arouse her vigilance. "


    The Secretary looks at Mrs. Chen with admiration. It''s too powerful. From a few simple conversations, we can judge whether a person is loyal to the company.


    Thinking of this, she told herself secretly.


    No matter when you are talking, you should be careful and careful. Don''t talk disorderly.


    And every time you say a word, you should pay attention to your mood and tone.


    The lady is so shrewd that any carelessness will arouse her suspicion.


    Working beside such a boss, I really feel like walking on thin ice and accompanying you like a tiger.


    The Secretary asked cautiously, "Chairman, is it time for us to let go next?"


    Mrs. Chen looked at the Secretary, "the company''s wedding will be held in advance, and Yijun''s wedding will be held first."


    Chen Yijun''s wedding date has been decided, on the 26th of this month.


    Time is tight, only half a month.


    However, the Chen family will not hold big banquets. Anyway, the rules of the he family are always low-key.


    It is estimated that there are only about 200 people who have the chance to receive the invitation from Ho family.As for marriage, it doesn''t take much energy at all.


    With the financial and material resources of the Chen family, nothing is a problem.


    Madam just arranged all this, he zhenrui came.


    His face was very bad. He stormed into the chairman''s office and said to his secretary, "you can avoid it. I''ll talk to my aunt about something."


    The secretary left immediately. Seeing he zhenrui''s expression, Mrs. Chen asked, "what''s the matter?"


    He zhenrui was very angry and said what happened last night.


    Mrs. Chen lowered her face. "Do you believe in Yijun? She''s not that kind of person, much less likely to do such a thing. "


    He zhenrui said, "I know, but I just feel depressed."


    Mrs. Chen said impatiently, "OK, I''ve already informed the two old men that I''ll take care of your marriage."


    "The wedding will be held on the 26th of this month. At that time, I will present a lot of assets as Yijun''s dowry."


    He zhenrui was stunned, "thank you, aunt."


    Aunt, this is a disguised way to turn Chen''s assets into he''s property.


    How can he zhenrui not understand?


    He zhenrui''s spirit soon dissipated when he thought of the aunt''s painstaking consideration of herself.


    Chen Fu humanitarian, "this time you accompany more Yijun, less let her and Qin Mu contact."


    "And let Chen Jinyu come to me."


    Then she said, "no, I''ll let the Secretary contact her directly."


    He zhenrui told Mrs. Chen about Xie Jinyu''s private phone call. When she left the headquarters of Chen''s group, she felt much more comfortable.


    Xie Jinyu, who has been enjoying herself these days, unexpectedly receives a call from Mrs. Chen''s secretary. She doesn''t understand what''s going on.


    Does the other party say that Mrs. Chen wants to see her?


    Xie Jinyu immediately realized that this telephone number must have been provided by he zhenrui.


    Few people knew her private phone number, so she was nervous.


    Can it be her own business, let Mrs. Chen know?


    You should know that Chen Yijun is he zhenrui''s determined woman.


    Otherwise, her reputation will not be revealed.


    With he zhenrui''s promise, she decided not to go to him recently.


    As long as he zhenrui believes that the child is his, he will definitely not leave behind his and Xie''s affairs.


    But what does Mrs. Chen want to do?


    Xie Jinyu hesitated for a long time before deciding to meet Mrs. Chen at the headquarters of Chen''s group.


    Mrs. Chen is like a queen.


    Sitting in the office of the chairman of Chen''s group, who is in charge of trillions of assets, at the moment, she is the king of Donghua''s economic lifeline.


    Xie Jinyu came in uneasily. After seeing Mrs. Chen, she was instinctively timid.


    Chen Fu said, "don''t be nervous. I haven''t paid attention to you and zhenrui. Now I will give you a chance to rise."


    "Chen''s contribution, you come forward and clean up QIANJIAO group for me!"

 Chapter 844

    As soon as Xie Jinyu''s eyebrows jump, her heart will jump to her throat.


    How can Mrs. Chen join hands with herself?


    That''s a great thing.


    Although Xie Jinyu understands that Mrs. Chen is suspected of taking her as an agent, this is also the only hope of the Xie family.


    If they don''t step down QIANJIAO group, their Xie family won''t be able to go up.


    Compared with Mrs. Chen, Xie Jinyu is still too tender. Even if she tries to look calm, her eyes still betray her.


    Mrs. Chen naturally knew what she thought when she saw it.


    Now Mrs. Chen has the absolute initiative. She is not worried at all. She says slowly, "I won''t give you too much time. You must answer me right away."


    Xie Jinyu almost agreed without thinking, "I promise."


    After that, she regretted that she answered too quickly.


    And Mrs. Chen''s face with a faint smile, "you are very smart, for you Xie family, there is only one chance, and I can do any one person cooperation at any time."


    Xie Jinyu has to admit that she has no power to fight back against Mrs. Chen.


    Chen Fu said, "I like to deal with smart people. You are a very bold person who knows how to take advantage of the situation. You go back and prepare, and give me a plan. "


    Xie Jinyu stands up and is ready to shake hands with Mrs. Chen.


    But Mrs. Chen didn''t plan to stretch out her hand at all, so that Xie Jinyu was not embarrassed.


    "Then I''ll go back and make a plan first. Thank you for your love."


    Xie Jinyu left. When she came to the door, Mrs. Chen said slowly, "if you want to win QIANJIAO group, you may have to pay some price."


    Xie Jinyu was stunned and looked back at Mrs. Chen with a puzzled look on her face.


    Chen Fu said, "you have to take the baby out of your stomach. It''s a protracted war. I don''t want you to be distracted by the baby."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xie Jinyu was shocked and looked at Mrs. Chen. The incredible panic in her eyes made her petrified.


    How did Mrs. Chen know she had children?


    Oh, my God!


    It''s horrible.


    At that moment, Xie Jinyu was in a mess.


    She always thinks that she is very smart and powerful, and she controls every move of Chen Yijun.


    I didn''t expect that everything I had was under the control of others.


    In other words, Mrs. Chen has been paying attention to herself for a long time.


    Take the baby out of your stomach?


    Xie Jinyu hesitated.


    If so, he will lose the chips to control he zhenrui.


    Now she suddenly some don''t understand, Mrs. Chen''s real intention, is to deal with QIANJIAO group?


    Or do you want to take the baby out of your stomach?


    Or both. It''s a good plan to kill two birds with one stone.


    Great!


    Xie Jinyu has never been so afraid. Her vest is cold at the moment.


    Mrs. Chen didn''t seem to care. She said with a smile, "go back and think about it first! I''ll wait for your reply. "


    Xie Jinyu didn''t know how she got out of Chen''s group headquarters. When she came out, her legs were just like lead, and she was in a muddle.


    Her heart was very shocked.


    Xie Jinyu, who has always been proud of herself, has no backbone at all.


    The first thing she thought of was her uncle, Xie Wuren!


    Xie Wuren is the patron saint of his family and the strong one of Tianjie realm.


    It is also the most powerful support of the Xie family.


    Xie Jinyu calls and finds Xie Wuren''s position.


    Xie Wuren is practicing martial arts in Xie Jinyu''s villa. Recently, he has been studying martial arts in the hope that one day he will be able to stand alone in the world.


    After years of exploration, Xie Wuren found that the most powerful martial art in the world is still Qin''s mental skill.


    After all, this is a fine product that has been refined for thousands of years.


    Now, even if I have excellent qualities, I''m afraid I can''t break through the current shackles in a short time.


    A disciple came to report, and the first lady came back.


    Xie Wuren received the credit and walked to the hall with his hands on his back.


    Next to him, someone immediately handed over the tea and quietly stepped back.


    Xie Jinyu came in in a hurry, "uncle, I have something very important to discuss with you."


    Listen to Xie Jinyu finish just now, Xie Wuren also silent.


    How can Mrs. Chen deal with QIANJIAO group?


    Xie Jinyu looked at Xie Wuren firmly, "uncle, make up your mind!"


    Xie Wuren said in a deep voice, "Mrs. Chen is really a terrible person. Even I didn''t expect her to take her daughter''s position as president. This woman is ambitious."


    Xie Jinyu said, "it''s said that Chen Buyi has been secretly in love with Chen QIANJIAO. Maybe this is the reason why she can''t accommodate QIANJIAO group. So I don''t think there will be any fake about her dealing with QIANJIAO group. "Xie Wuren shook his head. "Although this is an opportunity for us, it is also a huge trap."


    "She''s behind the scenes. We charge in front. Once there''s a confrontation, we''ll be the first to bear the brunt. But she retreats may protect herself, enters may continue to attack


    "It''s a good move."


    Xie Jinyu said, "it''s more than that. She asked me to take the baby out of my stomach."


    Xie Wuren''s face changed, "even she knows this? It seems that we really underestimated Mrs. Chen. "


    Xie Wuren calmed down, "would rather not cooperate than take off the child."


    "She''s killing two birds with one stone."


    Xie Jinyu said, "but we can''t hide it from the world."


    Xie Wuren said in a deep voice, "no cooperation."


    "I believe she wants to pay QIANJIAO group more than anyone else. Moreover, since she has told you the news, she will never tell the second person."


    "I think Mrs. Chen knows better than anyone that more people know more about this kind of thing and more risks. She won''t be so stupid!"


    Xie Jinyu was suddenly enlightened.


    "Yes! Uncle, you are still good. Why didn''t I think of that? "


    He was almost frightened by Mrs. Chen, and Xie Jinyu wiped the sweat by fluke.


    Now think about it, Mrs. Chen''s momentum is so powerful that she has no power to resist in front of her.


    Uncle is right. Now compare with Mrs. Chen.


    The enmity between herself and QIANJIAO group is nothing compared with the hatred in her heart.


    Thinking of this, Xie Jinyu''s mood suddenly brightened.


    As long as she sticks to this principle, she can do nothing.


    At the moment, Mrs. Chen has just returned from Chen''s headquarters. This special car that used to belong to Chen Buyi has now become her driving car. She doesn''t take her own car, but Chen Buyi''s Rolls Royce.


    The car stopped at the door of Chen''s house, and two guards stood up at the door.


    The guards bowed together, "Hello, madam!"


    Mrs. Chen walked in without any expression on her cold face.


    In the yard, there are dozens of guards.


    All of these people are young children of guwu sect. Their strength is far higher than that of ordinary bodyguards and soldiers.


    The strength of some guards has reached the Yellow level.


    The backyard of the Chen family is even more mysterious.


    The whole backyard was closed and could not be entered by non Chen family heavyweights.


    In the closed yard, there is a deep air of strong people. No one knows how many strong people live in it.

 Chapter 845

    Shen WANYING is back.


    Qin Mu is calling Lu Yaqing, who is asking about him.


    Now QIANJIAO group''s rapid development can''t be stopped.


    See Shen WANYING back, Qin Mu way, "I have something to say later."


    Hang up the phone, Qin Mu asked Shen WANYING, "how''s it going?"


    Shen WANYING smile, the situation at noon, Qin Mu immediately realized, "she is testing you."


    After the confrontation at noon today, Shen WANYING has been thinking about what Mrs. Chen really wants?


    Qin Mu said, "I''d better wait and see what''s going on. I''ll visit Mr. He some other day and find out what he says at the same time."


    Mrs. he''s been acting too much recently. She''s seizing power and changing generals.


    Vigorous and resolute, without any drag.


    If Chen Yijun had not said this to himself, Qin Mu would have been in the dark.


    So now he is very alert. Mrs. Chen must have an idea for such a big move.


    It''s almost a day since I left. I don''t know how Chen Yijun is now?


    Qin Mu told Shen WANYING a few words before leaving QIANJIAO group''s office in Tiandu.


    After getting on the bus, I called Chen Yijun.


    No one answered the phone.


    What''s going on?


    Qin Mu will call Chen Bin, Chen Bin Oh, "no! Isn''t my sister with you all the time? "


    "Well, I was drunk last night. Didn''t you do anything to her?"


    "Sick!"


    Qin Mu scolded a sentence, "where are you, immediately roll over to me."


    Chen Bin should say, "no, I''m already rolling!"


    "Send an address and be there in ten minutes."


    Ten minutes later


    It''s half an hour.


    Here comes the fat man.


    Seeing Qin Mu, Chen Bin got out of the car, "brother Qin, I''m here."


    "Not ten minutes?"


    "Yes, half an hour isn''t ten minutes later?"


    "Go away!"


    Qin Mu will beat someone else.


    "And your sister? How is she


    Chen Bin looked depressed. "She must have gone home. Brother Qin, do you know that my sister''s wedding date has been decided. "


    "On the twenty sixth of this month."


    So fast?


    Qin Mu felt a little surprised.


    Chen Bin sighed, "I don''t know what my mother is going to do? I''m in such a hurry to get my sister married. "


    "It felt like I was afraid my sister would change her mind."


    Qin Mu gave him a sympathetic look.


    "You''d better go and get your father back."


    Chen Bin is still puzzled, "why?"


    "Think for yourself!"


    Qin Mu looks at his watch, starts with Chen Bin, and finds Chen Yijun first.


    When they arrived at Chen''s house, the door seemed to have changed.


    Chen Bin is a little strange, "who are you?"


    The two guards respectfully said, "young Lord, we are the guards arranged by my wife."


    Chen Bin looked a few more eyes, when the housekeeper just came out.


    He stopped the housekeeper and asked, "why is the family different?"


    The housekeeper said that was what the lady meant.


    When the other party saw Qin Mu, he bowed and called Mr. Qin.


    As soon as Qin Mu entered the yard, he immediately noticed the strong spirit in the backyard.


    When did the Chen family have so many experts?


    In the yard, convoys are patrolling.


    If he hadn''t been here before, Qin Mu would have thought he was in the wrong place.


    When did the Chen family become like the palace?


    When Chen is away, Chen Bin takes Qin Mu to the hall and sees Mrs. Chen sitting there seriously.


    Opposite, he zhenrui and Chen Yijun.


    "Mom, I''m back."


    Chen Bin called a sentence, Mrs. Chen three people look over together.


    Seeing Qin Mu, Mrs. Chen''s face softened. "Qin Mu, why are you here?"


    Qin Mu said politely, "Chen Bin said that he had good wine at home and forced me to come here."


    Mrs. Chen began to laugh. "Just come, just sit down!"


    Chen Yijun has a complicated look in his eyes, and he zhenrui is slightly displeased.


    It is estimated that Chen Yijun was unhappy with Qin Mu last night.


    Seeing Qin Mu come in, he didn''t say hello.


    Mrs. Chen yelled, "you young people chat, I went back to my room."


    "Qin Mu, don''t hurry. We''ll have dinner together in the evening."


    Well?


    Did I say I was leaving?


    Qin Mu shook his head secretly. This way of driving away guests is not good.


    He zhenrui came over, "Qin Mu, I have a few words to tell you."Qin Mu looked at him, "you say!"


    He zhenrui is very angry, "let''s talk outside."


    I don''t want Chen Yijun to hear it.


    Qin Mu probably guessed something about last night.


    Sure enough, they came out.


    He zhenrui said, "Yijun is my fiancee. I hope you can stay away from her."


    "I don''t want her reputation damaged."


    Qin Mu laughed, "Xiao Rui, it''s very good for you to have this idea. Men should really protect their women from any harm."


    "You -"


    this product is called Xiaorui, as if he were an elder.


    He zhenrui''s face turned green with anger.


    Qin Mu waved his hand, "young people should be calm, you listen to me."


    My God!


    Young people?


    Is Lao Tzu younger than you?


    I can''t stand the packing ratio.


    Qin Muran said, "I''m glad that you think so for Yijun. I just want you to explain that when you were with Xie Jinyu, you didn''t consider her feelings? "


    "You..."


    He zhenrui''s face turned white and purple.


    Why does he know about himself and Xie Jinyu?


    He zhenrui''s eyes flashed an opportunity to kill.


    It''s just that he soon returned to normal.


    Kill Qin Mu, don''t say he doesn''t have the ability.


    Even if he did, he didn''t dare.


    In the final analysis, he family still has the brand of Donghua nine ethnic groups.


    He zhenrui trembled with anger. "I don''t know what you''re talking about?"


    Qin Mu said, "I didn''t say anything. You do it yourself."


    Seeing Qin Mu turn to leave, he zhenrui clenches his teeth and clenches his fist.


    When Qin Mu came into the hall, Chen Yijun saw him coming and asked softly, "what did he say to you?"


    Qin Mu said in a loud voice, "Miss Chen, I wish you a happy wedding. I have something else to do tonight, so I''ll leave first. "


    Chen Yijun''s face was stiff and his desire to speak stopped.


    Qin Mu walked out of the door of Chen''s house. He zhenrui snorted and called to Chen Bin, "Chen Bin, don''t contact with him in the future."


    Chen Bin''s voice is heard.


    The marriage between he zhenrui and Chen Yijun is in full swing.


    Every big family in Tiandu has received an invitation from he''s family one after another.


    According to he Lao, the number of guests is limited to 200.


    This means that as he zhenrui and Chen Yijun, they can only serve 20 tables.


    The divorce period is getting closer and closer, and Chen Yijun''s performance is becoming more and more calm.


    Before he zhenrui also worried that she would not agree, but from the current situation, Chen Yijun cooperated very well.


    This reassures Mrs. Chen.


    She has decided to announce on her wedding day that she will take out a huge sum of assets from the Chen group as her daughter''s dowry.


    This wealth, extraordinary, will set a new record in the history of Donghua.

 Chapter 846

    After a few days, Chen Bin was upset to see his sister''s wedding day getting closer and closer.


    How did you get married?


    It seems that she has accepted her fate.


    Chen Bin sat in the office and thought, in this case, what gift should I give her?


    Alas!


    It''s a pity that Lu Yating can buy a diamond for her family.


    This is the office of Chen Bin, the new president. The beautiful female secretary comes here with a lot of papers in her arms. She is wearing sexy tight work clothes and has a very good figure.


    But Chen Bin had no idea.


    "President, the chairman said that these documents must be approved today."


    Chen Bin looked at her, "go away, don''t you see I''m bored?"


    The Secretary said with a smile, "don''t worry, you will take over these jobs sooner or later. The chairman just wants you to adapt. "


    Chen Bin turned his eyes, "what do you call me?"


    "The president?"


    The secretary is very strange.


    "The president, the president, always cuts people. Don''t annoy me. Be careful to annoy me. Xie Jinyu said, "exactly!"


    "Yes! I support your idea. "


    Mrs. Chen raised her glass again and motioned to Xie Jinyu.


    Seeing that Xie Jinyu drank wine for the second time, Chen Fu said, "Jinyu, you are my favorite candidate. I will never treat you badly after the success."


    "In order to ensure that our cooperation is seamless and successful, I hope you can understand if I offend you. You know, what I''m doing now is for our common interests and goals. "


    Xie Jinyu was stunned. She didn''t understand the meaning of Mrs. Chen''s words. Suddenly, there was a sharp pain in her abdomen.


    Her face turned pale, and she instantly responded, covering her stomach and saying in pain, "you --"


    Mrs. Chen stood up, "I''m sorry, I don''t want to be like this either. But if it''s there, you can''t concentrate. Our opponents are so strong that we can''t afford to be a little distracted. "


    "I said that I would not treat you badly when it was done."


    Xie Jinyu, sweating heavily on her forehead, looked at her wife pleadingly, "don''t Don''t Madam, call an ambulance quickly... "


    The lady shook her head, "as soon as you are successful, you will not care about just one child. Your future reward is enough to make up for your 10 or 100 children. "


    "As for how the child miscarried, I believe you will tell them."


    In agony, Xie Jinyu begged, "please, let me go He He It''s not he zhenrui''s child... "

 Chapter 847

    Sobbing -


    an ambulance went straight to the hospital, and the two men were shocked at the same time.


    Is Xie Jinyu''s child gone?


    Qiao Tianyuan rushed to the hospital in a hurry.


    He zhenrui also instinctively rushed outside. As soon as he ran out of the gate, he suddenly stopped.


    What am I doing?


    Yes, my wife. What are you doing?


    At this moment, he zhenrui was no longer calm.


    What should we do if we go outside and come back?


    What to do?


    By the way!


    "Somebody


    A bodyguard came in a hurry, "little Lord, what''s the matter?"


    "Arrange a person to be hospitalized quickly."


    "Ah?"


    The bodyguard is confused. It''s good. Who should I call to be hospitalized?


    He zhenrui looks at this silly fork and really wants to kick it.


    But later I thought, ordinary people in hospital, they have no reason to visit ah.


    By the way, find Chen Bin.


    No, Chen Bin is too close to Qin Mu.


    He zhenrui hesitated again.


    He can''t rest assured of others.


    Thinking about it, I still called Chen Bin.


    "You go to the hospital to go through the formalities and stay in the hospital for a few days."


    "Hold the grass!"


    Chen Bin is so depressed that he doesn''t want it.


    I''m in good health. What hospital do I live in?


    "Are you sick?"


    "It''s not me. It''s you. You''re so fat. Hurry up."


    "What''s going on?"


    Chen Bin is very upset.


    Isn''t that a curse?


    He zhenrui said, "I have no time to explain to you. Just hurry up."


    "Oh, don''t tell Qin Mu."


    Chen Bin looked at Qin Mu sitting opposite him speechlessly, "OK, I won''t tell him."


    Hang up the phone, Chen Bin a face speechless, "yes, what do you mean, call me to hospital?"


    Qin Mu laughed, "he cares about you so much, you really should lose weight."


    Chen Bin said, "brother Qin, don''t laugh at me. I''m determined to lose weight. Give me three months and promise to return you a handsome and handsome Chen Bin."


    Just as he was about to get up, his phone rang again.


    The goods answered the phone, but also a "grasp grass!"


    After listening to Qin Mu, he began to doubt his life. This guy started with holding grass and ended with holding grass.


    Is that what your teacher taught you?


    At least have some quality, OK?


    I doubt he bought this graduate student.


    The goods threw the phone, "Xie Jinyu abortion."


    Qin Mu was stunned and burst out laughing.


    Chen Bin didn''t understand, "what are you laughing at? Is it because she miscarried that you have no mental pressure? "


    "Go away!"


    Qin Mu stood up, "it''s estimated that this is the reason why he zhenrui asked you to go to the hospital. Let''s have a look."


    "None of my business?"


    Where does Chen Bin understand the truth?


    Still muttering, "I didn''t touch her."


    Two people came to the hospital, the goods careless way, "come on, I want to be hospitalized."


    Chen Da Shao came, the nurse beauty came quickly, "Chen Shao, what''s wrong with you?"


    "I don''t feel well anywhere."


    "Let''s take you for a check-up."


    The nurse received politely.


    Qin Mu waved his hand, "you want to help him hang up an obstetrics and gynecology department."


    Poof -


    even several sister nurses couldn''t help laughing.


    Chen Bin is a serious way, "yes, I just want to hang an obstetrics and gynecology department."


    Nurse sister for it, "don''t tease, you are not a woman, can''t hang obstetrics and gynecology."


    Chen binchao''s bodyguard shouts, "gun, stick, give me money!"


    Why don''t you hang up?


    It''s money.


    "Can I hang up?" he said? I want to be hospitalized immediately. "


    How dare a nurse? I''m crying.


    Chen Bin smashes again, four, five, six


    Is that enough?


    It''s not enough to call your Dean.


    Someone rushed to report to the top, and the Dean came in person.


    After seeing Chen Bin, he came up with a smile, "Hello Chen SHAOHAO!"


    "Come on, I want to register."


    Chen Bin is not happy.


    The president said with a smile, "OK, OK, hang up, hang up now."


    "Wait a minute. You can check for me to see which ward Xie Jinyu is in. I want to live next to her."


    In a word, I''ll take care of it right away.


    Chen Bin so live in obstetrics and gynecology.


    Qin Mu inquired about the situation, but didn''t follow him.He zhenrui comes in a hurry and calls Chen Bin.


    "What? Do you live in obstetrics and gynecology? "


    He thought he had heard it wrong, but it was actually obstetrics and gynecology.


    Came to the inpatient building, Chen Bin really lying in bed.


    He zhenrui is embarrassed.


    Needless to say, Chen Bin must know something. Otherwise, how could he live in the Department of Obstetrics and Gynecology so skillfully and next to Xie Jinyu?


    Seeing he zhenrui coming, Chen Bin said, "you don''t have to worry about me. After watching you, the people will leave. I can''t stay here and make a fool of myself. "


    He zhenrui''s face changed greatly. "What''s the matter?"


    Chen Bin is not happy, "some things don''t need to be broken, everyone knows it."


    He zhenrui fully understood that he and Xie Jinyu probably knew a lot about them.


    If this kind of thing spreads to the old man''s ears, he will be beaten to death.


    He sighed and decided not to see Xie Jinyu.


    Come out from the ward, meet Xie Jingui and Qiao Tianyuan head-on, Qiao Tianyuan is in a bad mood.


    Can still smile with he zhenrui say hello.


    He zhenrui deliberately surprised, "what are you doing?"


    Qiao Tianyuan shook his head, "Jinyu''s child is gone."


    Although he zhenrui knew this for a long time, his heart sank suddenly at the moment of hearing this sentence.


    Xie Jinyu was pale on the bed.


    The nurse said the patient needed a rest and it was better not to disturb him.


    So the only people in the ward were nannies.


    He zhenrui takes a look at the window and finds that Xie Jinyu''s eyes are full of pain.


    His heart also tangled with it.


    Due to the presence of an outsider, he didn''t go in to see him.


    Then he left the hospital in a hurry.


    This news still does not escape Mrs. Chen''s eyes. She calls and criticizes he zhenrui severely.


    I don''t pay attention to my identity. If it gets out, won''t it become a joke of his family?


    And he and Chen Yijun''s marriage is coming, let Chen Yijun know more bad.


    He zhenrui didn''t dare to reply, so he had to return unhappily.


    Qin Mu inquired about it. Xie Jinyu had lunch with Mrs. Chen at noon.


    He didn''t think about it deeply, and he didn''t think that Mrs. Chen had arranged all this.


    If you know the truth, Qin Mu will be surprised.


    Mrs. Chen is so cruel and cruel. This is the obstacle after zhenrui''s sweeping.


    Whether the child is he zhenrui or not, his existence is always the magic weapon to restrain him.


    It has to be said that Xie Jinyu''s scheming is very heavy. It is clear that he zhenrui is not his child, but he zhenrui has to bear such a heavy ideological burden.


    Mrs. he''s scheming is more important, and she will do whatever she can to achieve her goal.


    At the moment, Xie Jinyu has the words of suffering.


    But I can''t tell the truth, I can only swallow the bitter fruit.


    After hearing the news, Xie Wuren comes and holds everyone back. He hears that Xie Jinyu has said everything.


    Xie Wuren burst into a rage, "I''ll kill this woman!"


    Xie Jinyu stopped, "uncle, calm down. We can''t mess up now. It''s all done. We have to bear the humiliation and continue


    "One day, I''ll let her repay everything she owes me a hundred times!"


    Xie Wuren clenched his fist angrily and tried to calm down his anger.

 Chapter 848

    When the two armies are at war, I am the blade.


    For the sake of great ambition, for the sake of a hundred years'' plan and for the prosperity of the Xie family.


    Xie Wuren and Xie Jinyu had to choose to cooperate with Mrs. Chen.


    Now Mrs. Chen is in charge of the helm of the Chen family, holding trillions of assets.


    How powerful is that?


    Even people like Xie Wuren have to give in.


    They are rich and in charge of Donghua''s economic lifeline.


    Bearing the brunt of humiliation is their only choice.


    Now Mrs. Chen is ambitious, ready to clean up QIANJIAO group, to snow his years of hate.


    Chen QIANJIAO, you owe me, it''s time to return it!


    Mrs. Chen swore to herself in the office of the chairman of the Chen family headquarters.


    Her eyes were as cold as ice.


    Sharp as a sword.


    Standing in the high skyscraper, overlooking the foot.


    As high as more than 100 floors of Chen''s headquarters building, all the buildings are under foot.


    Looking at Tiandu, there is a kind of arrogant momentum.


    Mrs. Chen is standing in front of the big window with great ambition.


    Behind her back, she put on a new pair of calligraphy and painting, which read: I''d rather let the world bear me, than let the world bear me!


    Cao mengde''s famous saying is Mrs. Chen''s motto.


    The towering building faces south.


    Mrs. Chen''s eyes seem to penetrate thousands of miles and lock on QIANJIAO group far away in Jianghuai city.


    Chen QIANJIAO also sat in the office, shivering for no reason.


    She was discussing some specific plans with her daughter, and suddenly she felt cold.


    This feeling is very disturbing.


    She asked her daughter, "how long has Qin Mu been there?"


    Lu Yaqing said softly, "Mom, you care too much about him. It feels like he is your own son."


    Chen QIANJIAO twisted her brows. "When did you learn to talk like this?"


    "If in the future he becomes a relative to you, he will be my son."


    Lu Yaqing said jealously, "well, you can take him as your son."


    Mother and daughter are talking, Wenyang knock on the door, "Chairman, President, Tiandu Chen and he Jia jointly sent the invitation."


    "Oh?"


    Lu Yaqing was a little surprised. She quickly stood up and said, "where''s the person who sent the invitation?"


    "It''s outside. I''ll get him in."


    Wenyang quickly brings in a man who claims to be from the Chen family.


    Hands on a bright red post.


    In the name of he zhenrui and Chen Yijun, they invited Chen QIANJIAO''s family to Tiandu for dinner.


    Is Chen Yijun getting married?


    On the 26th of this month.


    Lu Yaqing looks at her mother suspiciously. She has received an invitation. It seems that she can''t go without it.


    Asked people to send people to send paste, Lu Yaqing asked, "Mom, how to arrange?"


    Chen Qian Jiao way, "you and Qin Mu go, this matter I don''t run."


    "But there''s a family that''s asking you to be there."


    Chen QIANJIAO shook her head. "I said that I had no choice but not to step into Tiandu."


    Lu Yaqing is more and more puzzled. What''s the matter with her mother?


    She thought of Chen Buyi kneeling at home last time. It seemed that her mother was determined not to go to Tiandu.


    With his relationship with Chen Yijun, he had to go.


    After receiving the invitation, Lu Yaqing returned to the president''s office and made a phone call with Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu said that this is true. Mrs. Chen has already used extraordinary means to promote the marriage between Chen Yijun and he zhenrui.


    Lu Yaqing asked, "would you like to come back first?"


    Qin Mu heard the overtones and laughed, "do you miss me again? OK, I''ll be back with you for a few days. Then our husband and wife will return home. "


    Get out of here!


    What husband and wife return home?


    Who''s married to you?


    After hanging up, Qin Mu is ready to go back to Jianghuai.


    It''s estimated that Da meiniu has something to discuss with herself.


    In the hospital, Xie Jinyu received the news that she decided to leave the hospital early.


    Qiao Tianyuan didn''t persuade her, so she had to go through the formalities.


    Xie Jinyu discharged the next morning, let the Secretary book a ticket to Jianghuai.


    She had only four bodyguards and a secretary with her. For her, she was very easy to follow.


    When the plane landed at Jianghuai airport, the bodyguard nearby yelled, "Miss, the one surnamed Qin is in front."


    Coincidentally, they did not arrive on the same plane in the same time.


    Seeing Qin Mu, Xie Jinyu instinctively avoided.


    Then, someone saw Lu Yaqing appear at the airport and come to pick up the plane in person.


    Until Qin Mu left, Xie Jinyu didn''t see the phenomenon.In the car, Xie Jinyu said solemnly, "you contact Chen Jinmei immediately. I need to see her immediately."


    The secretary is very efficient and hardly takes much effort to contact Chen Jinmei.


    Chen Jinmei has not gone abroad since she was kicked out of QIANJIAO group by Qin Mu.


    I have been crazy in the circle of Jianghuai.


    Although she doesn''t have to work, Chen QIANJIAO''s bonus to their father and daughter is enough for them to be smart.


    It''s just that I''m not as powerful as I am in the company.


    At 11 a.m., Chen Jinmei, who just woke up, never dreamed that someone would suddenly look for her.


    Chen Jinmei looks puzzled when the other party shows her identity.


    "The Xie family in Jinshan province?"


    "Yes, our eldest lady is waiting for you in the hotel."


    The Secretary replied solemnly.


    Chen Jinmei changed her clothes, took care of her henhouse head, and went to Xie Jinyu''s hotel with her secretary.


    Into the presidential suite, see the tall Xie Jinyu, Chen Jinmei some ashamed.


    Xie Jinyu is a real estate magnate and the president of Xie group.


    The identity is the same as Lu Yaqing, and the value is higher.


    I don''t know why Chen Jinmei, who has always been arrogant and arrogant, is a little nervous.


    Xie Jinyu is very strong. She has learned a lot from Mrs. Chen.


    Momentum is very important.


    So when Chen Jinmei saw her, she was afraid.


    Xie Jinyu said, "Chen Jinmei, I know you."


    Chen Jinmei was surprised. "Are you Miss Xie?"


    Xie Jinyu laughed, "yes, now I want to recruit you for our company''s special help, I don''t know if you want to?"


    "Wait!"


    Chen Jinmei feels very strange, "why?"


    "I can''t do anything."


    Xie Jinyu with a strong self-confidence, said with a smile, "since you want to know why? Well, I''ll tell you why


    "You are Chen qianyun''s daughter and Chen QIANJIAO''s niece. It''s reasonable to say that QIANJIAO group should have your share, but you are driven out in this way. Don''t you just forget it?"


    Chen Jinmei is really angry when she mentions this.


    "My aunt is merciless, and my cousin is cruel. It''s a pity that I don''t have a chance. Otherwise, sooner or later, I will take back my share. "


    Xie Jinyu said, "that''s right. I want you to be my special assistant. You don''t need to work at all. Just stay in Jianghuai."


    "Cooperate with me, I can help you get everything back!"


    Chen Jinmei looked at her in surprise, "do you want to deal with QIANJIAO group?"

 Chapter 849

    Almost without thinking, Chen Jinmei agreed to Xie Jinyu''s terms.


    For her, there was no gratitude in her heart, only resentment.


    I hate Chen QIANJIAO for not giving her money and everything she wants.


    And Chen QIANJIAO for so many years to her care, love, are just should.


    Because she has money, she must be good to herself unconditionally.


    And to her good, can not be less than Lu Yaqing them, otherwise it is unfair, unreasonable.


    It is this kind of bastard logic that makes people like Chen Jinmei.


    Chen Jinmei has never thought that all her expenses over the years are given by Chen QIANJIAO.


    She can still live in a villa and live a high-class life, so she doesn''t know how to be grateful.


    It seems that it is necessary for others to treat her well.


    Xie Jinyu almost does not cost too much words, let Chen Jinmei forced to want to deal with Chen QIANJIAO, Lu Yaqing.


    Xie Jinyu saw it in her eyes, and a sneer flashed in her eyes.


    She needs such people, but she really doesn''t care for such people.


    Such people never know how to be grateful.


    So Xie Jinyu decided in his heart that if he ran out of such people, he would have to kill them.


    Otherwise, once she is strong, she will eat the Lord.


    While excited, Chen Jinmei is still complacent and has her own spring and autumn dream.


    But I don''t know that Xie Jinyu has sentenced her to death in her heart.


    The two met and hit it off.


    Chen Jinmei stayed in Jianghuai and contacted Xie Jinyu and her secretary.


    The premise of cooperation is that she can''t refuse any request and condition from Xie Jinyu.


    Every time information is provided or specific actions are taken, Xie Jinyu will pay her a corresponding sum of money.


    After the two sides had a good talk, Xie Jinyu withdrew.


    I''ll be back in the afternoon.


    She didn''t want anyone to know about her coming to Jianghuai.


    For the sake of prudence, she met Chen Jinmei in person.


    Otherwise, Chen would not believe it.


    After Xie Jinyu left Jianghuai, Chen Jinmei became proud.


    "Chen QIANJIAO, Lu Yaqing, your end has come!"


    Chen Jinmei is thinking that once QIANJIAO group falls down, she can get back her shares.


    With the help of Xie Jinyu, he became the master of QIANJIAO group.


    QIANJIAO group will also be renamed Jinmei group.


    Thinking of this, Chen Jinmei is a little overjoyed.


    Jinmei group, ha ha ha -


    I''m so happy.


    It has to be said that Chen Jinmei''s IQ is not high, and she thinks the problem is too simple.


    If she had a little brain, she would know that Xie Jinyu could not realize her dream.


    It''s said that a woman with big chest has no brain. She has no chest and no brain.


    Back home, Chen Jinmei complacently said, "Dad, I''ll support you in the future. You don''t have to do anything. Enjoy your old age! "


    Chen qianyun was stunned.


    I''m not dreaming, am I?


    Besides, when Lu Yaqing takes Qin Mu home, Chen QIANJIAO is watering the flowers.


    Qin Mu came back and immediately welcomed him, "Chairman, how can you do such a heavy job by yourself? Let me do it. "


    After that, she snatched the kettle from Chen QIANJIAO.


    "Chairman, take more rest. Don''t get tired."


    Lu Yaqing saw him behind his back and shook his head speechless. Flatterer!


    No wonder his mother treats him like a son.


    Chen QIANJIAO said with a smile, "are you back? What do you get in Tiandu? "


    Qin Mu said, "the harvest is great."


    "Oh? Tell me about it


    Chen QIANJIAO is looking at Qin Mu with great interest.


    Qin Mu said, "the biggest harvest is to let me know. When I leave, the president will miss me."


    Poof -


    Lu Yaqing gushes blood. I''m afraid that such a narcissistic guy is the only one in the world.


    Instead, Chen QIANJIAO said with a smile, "yes, she has a hard tongue. In fact, I have seen it for a long time. She always has you in her heart."


    Qin Mu was very shameless and said, "in this case, it''s better to settle the marriage as soon as possible. If you ever have a man and a half, you will be happy, chairman. "


    Hearing Qin muti''s story, Lu Yaqing widened her eyes and said, "asshole!"


    How can it be like this? Too much.


    Chen QIANJIAO laughed, "yes, yes, that''s what I mean, or you can do her ideological work."


    Seeing that her mother and Qin Mu were singing and singing together, Lu Yaqing said goodbye and left with high heels.


    Qin Mu put down the kettle, "Chairman, let''s go in."


    Chen QIANJIAO sees it. He has something to say to himself.


    When they came in, Lu Yaqing went upstairs.


    Qin Mu shouts to the upstairs, "big beautiful girl, come down and get down to business."Lu Yaqing wears long elastic pants, which shows her beautiful long legs.


    Seeing her coming down, Qin Mu talked about Tiandu.


    "After Chen Buyi left home, Mrs. Chen seized the management of the family and let Chen Bin replace Chen Yijun."


    "The Chen family also invited a lot of experts, and a lot of guards, making it like a palace."


    Lu Yaqing said, "what does she want?"


    Qin Mu said, "the specific intention is not obvious, but she asked Chen Yijun for the half seal. If I guess correctly, she will probably have the idea of imperial mausoleum."


    "You said she went to the imperial mausoleum? Did Chen Yijun not tell her that it was not enough to open the imperial mausoleum with this half seal? "


    Qin Mu shook his head, "since she has this idea, she will certainly go to find another half of the seal."


    "You''re going to get ready for Chen Yijun''s wedding on the 26th."


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "you must go with dignity, so I won''t go."


    Qin Mu had expected this for a long time and didn''t demand it.


    In fact, Chen QIANJIAO is really inconvenient.


    Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was time for Chen Yijun and he zhenrui to get married.


    Lu Yaqing and Qin Mu arrived at Tiandu one day in advance.


    When people get married, of course, they have to give gifts. This is inevitable.


    After they arrived at Tiandu ahead of time, they first met Shen WANYING.


    Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing stayed in Tiandu hotel that evening.


    After dinner, two people sit on the sofa to rest.


    Lu Yaqing is still asking, is Chen Yijun really so resigned?


    Qin Mu shook his head, "she is very calm, before she had figured it out."


    Tell Lu Yaqing what Chen Yijun once said, and Lu Yaqing has to sigh in her heart.


    It''s great.


    For the sake of the prosperity of her family, she could sacrifice her life''s happiness.


    If you change people, you can''t do that.


    So after listening to Chen Yijun''s deeds, Lu Yaqing sighed that the people of the Chen family are really amazing.


    As they were talking, Chen Bin called.


    "Brother Qin, have you arrived at Tiandu?"


    Qin Mu said that he had already arrived, Chen Bin called in the phone, "then you come out, I have something to look for you."


    Qin Mu saw Chen Bin in the hall of Tiandu hotel. Chen Bin pulled him into the car and said nervously, "do you feel anything strange? I think my sister is too calm. She''s a little too calm. "


    "Brother Qin, my sister has always regarded you as her best friend. Why don''t you go and see her?"


    Tomorrow is Chen Yijun''s wedding day. She has to make up early in the morning to hold her wedding.


    Chen Yijun is sitting in front of the make-up mirror at the moment, looking at his appearance and asking the servant beside him, "am I beautiful?"


    The servant replied, "the second lady is the most beautiful girl in the world. She will be more beautiful tomorrow."


    Chen Yijun smile, "you really can talk, but it''s too fake, everyone knows that the princess is the most beautiful."


    The servant said, "but the second lady is naturally kind. In our hearts, you are always the most beautiful."


    Chen Yijun just smile, "well, you all step down, call me early tomorrow!"


    "Yes! Second miss


    When the two maids quit, Chen Yijun came to the bedside and scanned the calendar at the head of the bed.


    On July 26, it is advisable to open the market, marry, travel, sacrifice and pray.

 Chapter 850

    The day on the 26th seems to be a little later than usual.


    After training, Qin Mu came to the floor type window of the hotel, opened the curtain and looked at the distant scenery.


    In the gray sky, it began to rain.


    The whole sky was in chaos.


    "Today is a good day! And it started to rain


    Qin Mu sighed alone.


    Lu Yaqing came out of her bedroom in a white suit.


    Most of her clothes are formal suits. I seldom see her wearing skirts.


    Maybe it''s because of her job and position that she needs to maintain such a high degree of coldness,


    only in this way can she hold the people below.


    So Chen Damei Niu is taking the high-end route of president.


    She is not like those white-collar beauties. Sometimes she can show off her charm.


    Forever pants, so that Qin Mu never had a chance to witness the amazing legs.


    At this moment, he can''t help thinking of Shen goblin,


    SHEN goblin is very good at dressing up and is far more relaxed than Lu Yaqing in style.


    She likes to wear that kind of professional dress, showing off her slim legs and sexy butt.


    It''s a deep crime.


    In contrast, Lu Yaqing''s purity is a completely different style.


    However, Rao is like this, and no one can win the title of No.1 Beauty in Jianghuai.


    "What are you sighing about? A man speaks to himself. "


    Qin Mu turned around and looked at the beautiful girl, itching in his heart.


    A pair of eyes with salivating light, "what, big beautiful girl, people are married, can you let me hold you?"


    It''s not serious again. Lu Yaqing gives him a white look.


    As he was about to turn around and leave, Qin Mu put it up shamelessly and hugged her from behind.


    "Come on, I haven''t washed my face yet?"


    "What does it matter whether you wash your face or not? I''ll hold it for a while, and I''ll never mess with it. "


    Maybe Qin Mu''s guarantee reduced Lu Yaqing''s defense.


    She quietly accepted his embrace.


    They moved to the window and looked at the uneven tall buildings at their feet.


    In the distance is the headquarters of Chen''s group.


    It''s a monument to the business world. No one has ever surpassed it.


    Qin Mu embraces the fragrant Da meiniu, and has long been a bit of an ape, "Da meiniu, you are so fragrant."


    Lu Yaqing was so ashamed that she didn''t want to do it. "Let it go, it''s dead."


    How can Qin Mu let go of such a good opportunity?


    Let go is a fool?


    Hugging big girl, "today is such a good day, you let me hold for a while, I promise not to move you."


    "Well - it''s so comfortable."


    "Life is like this, what do you want?"


    The goods were shameless.


    It''s true that although there are no improper actions, it''s also a great thing in life to be able to hold a beautiful girl in her arms.


    It''s just that this guy is a little bit frustrated somewhere, and slowly expands.


    Lu Yaqing''s face changed greatly. She was not embarrassed and pushed him away.


    "Hooligans!"


    Didn''t you say no nonsense?


    See big beautiful girl red face, turned to run to the bathroom.


    Qin Mu looked down at the man who was majestic and angry.


    "Asshole, it''s all you. Make peace for me."


    "I''ve eaten meat, but haven''t I got your soup yet?"


    "Well, big girl, it''s none of my business to listen to me and explain. It''s just a man''s instinct, which also shows that I''m quite normal! "


    The truth is right. If it doesn''t get up, it''s not normal?


    But if he doesn''t explain it, it''s OK. When he explains it, Lu Yaqing is ashamed.


    In front of the mirror, cover your face with your hands.


    Son of a bitch!


    It''s just a hug, isn''t it?


    You can tell from a glance that the goods have a bad intention.


    If there were no evil thoughts in my heart, how could that happen?


    When Lu Yaqing washes her face, Qin Mu looks at her and makes a tut tut sound.


    "Pretty girl, you are so beautiful."


    "I''m really worried that you''re going to steal the limelight from the bride."


    Lu Ya Qing white his one eye, "you are poor, Yi Jun but day all famous big beauty, who can rob her the limelight?"


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "that''s not necessarily. No matter where you are, you will always be the focus."


    "Come on, will you be less glib?"


    "We went to have dinner first, then we prepared with WANYING and went there early."


    Qin Mu looked at his watch, "what''s the hurry? Don''t pick us up at six now. We just need to come over for lunch. "After breakfast, Shen WANYING has been waiting in the company.


    QIANJIAO group''s gift is a complete set of jewelry, plus a pair of jade bracelets.


    All the jewelry is made by QIANJIAO group, with the brand name of QIANJIAO jewelry on it.


    It''s worth millions.


    Some people say that taking money is too vulgar. For the Chen family, money is their grandson.


    So Lu Yaqing carefully prepared these as a gift for Chen Yijun.


    Zhang Shuming came and reported his recent work to Lu Yaqing.


    Knowing that they are going to have a wedding reception, he made a long story short.


    Time flies. It''s half past ten in the blink of an eye.


    Lu Yaqing said, "let''s go. We can''t go too late."


    Shen WANYING naturally also wants to go to congratulate, three people got on the car, straight to the State Guesthouse.


    The wedding of he zhenrui and Chen Yijun was held in the State Guesthouse.


    When the car entered, it was checked and the invitation card was read to make sure there was no problem before it was allowed to enter.


    The driver stopped the car, and the three people saw the gate of the hotel from a distance, standing neatly in two rows to welcome the guests.


    Male left, female right,


    all men are young, handsome little fresh meat; all women are beautiful big beauties.


    Under my feet, a carpet of flowers.


    Everywhere pastes the jubilant big red double happy word.


    Everyone''s face, a smile.


    In the end, there are not many people who are qualified to receive the invitation for he zhenrui''s marriage, but the number of service staff far exceeds these people.


    The guests came one after another.


    Ladies and gentlemen, they are also resplendent and radiant.


    Seeing them walk on the red carpet, the smiles on their faces are blooming.


    Qin Mu looked at the two beauties, "let''s go in!"


    Just as he was about to leave, there was a voice of surprise.


    WOW!


    How beautiful!


    They all looked at the door and saw he Zhenyao accompanying his wife.


    Mrs. he looks very well today, with a kind smile on her face.


    He Zhenyao took her mother''s hand and walked slowly to the red carpet.


    Mrs. he is extremely elegant, dignified attitude into the wedding scene.


    Some people can''t help screaming when they see he Zhenyao.


    She''s beautiful!


    The figure has reached the legendary golden ratio.


    Rao is Shen WANYING, who is known as a goblin. She is also a little ashamed.


    He Zhenyao was in the limelight for a while.


    Qin Mu was shocked. Even he could not deny he Zhenyao''s beauty.


    When the mother and daughter come in, he Zhenyao''s eyes linger. Her eyes brush the surrounding crowd. Suddenly, she sees Qin Mu.


    It''s a gentle smile.


    After they went in, Qin Mu three talents went on the red carpet and came to the hall which had already been set.


    There are only 20 tables in the whole hall. The number of people is small, but the display is big enough.


    Because all the guests who can come today are dignitaries or celebrities who have made great achievements in a certain field.


    Their identity is very prominent.

 Chapter 851

    Different from Qin Mu''s imagination, many people came earlier.


    The three are relatively late.


    After sitting down, Qin Mu saw Mrs. Chen and Mrs. he sitting together. They were elders, all at a fixed table.


    Old Cheng also came and sat with the doctor.


    Ye Jianwen and others are at the same table with them.


    Here, the owner of the Qiao family and Xie Wuren, Xie Jinyu and others sit up.


    After the abortion, Xie Jinyu recovered very quickly and couldn''t see what was wrong with her at all.


    Qiao Tianyuan sat next to her and didn''t talk much.


    Soon, he zhenrui''s father came in a hurry, and everyone got up together.


    Mr. He waved his hand and then sat on Mrs. he''s head.


    Ten minutes later, the two men came together.


    Everyone got up again. The two old men were red faced, waved their hands and nodded to everyone.


    The heavyweights are here, and they are talking in a low voice.


    Chen Bin came over from other tables, sat down beside Qin Mu and said in a low voice, "my sister is getting married. I''m so nervous. What should I do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Three people speechless, your sister married, you nervous a wool?


    Chen Bin looked depressed. "According to my mother''s style, it will be my turn soon. What if she finds me a lot of wives then? "


    "I can''t stand it!"


    Dizzy!


    Qin Mu patted him, "don''t be shameful."


    Lu Yaqing and Shen WANYING two girls are speechless, but also looking for a lot of wives?


    Dream!


    Outside came the voice of the master of ceremonies, "bridegroom, bride to!"


    Here comes the new man!


    They all got up together again and craned their necks to look out.


    Nine luxury cars symbolize eternity.


    Like a long dragon, neatly parked outside the hotel.


    Someone immediately went up to open the door and invited the bride and groom out of the car.


    According to the regulations, the bride should be carried out by the bridegroom, but Chen Yijun came down by himself.


    She was wearing a white wedding dress with a long skirt at the back, supported by eight children.


    These nine cars are decided by Mr. He.


    He gave the wedding a few requests.


    This is a legal proof.


    "What does that mean, Ma?"


    Chen Yijun looked at the book.


    Mrs. Chen wiped her tears and said, "Yijun, take it. It''s a mother''s heart. "


    "Ma divided the Chen family''s estate into three parts. This is a dowry for you!"


    What?


    Oh!


    No!


    Oh, my God!


    One third of Chen''s industry.


    ¡­¡­


    Although all of the people present are people with status, they still can''t control their emotions.


    Mrs. Chen took one third of the property of the Chen family as her daughter''s dowry.


    It''s horrible.


    It''s amazing!


    There is no match in the world!


    The Chen family is really extraordinary. Who is so generous in the world?


    Who is so generous?


    Dare to give one third of your family property as a dowry to your daughter?


    You know, Chen''s industry is over a trillion yuan.


    I don''t think even they can figure out exactly how much.


    Such a big industry is just a dowry.


    Everyone was shocked!


    Chen Lao''s body was slightly stunned, and his face was a little pale for a moment.


    Old he also stares round eyes, looking at Mrs. Chen in consternation.


    Mrs. Chen was tearful and hugged her daughter lovingly.

 Chapter 852

    One third of the Chen family''s trillions, or at least 500 billion.


    What is 500 billion equivalent to?


    Ordinary people can''t imagine it.


    QIANJIAO group is known as the leader of the clothing industry, and it only has hundreds of billions of assets in the past year.


    Xie''s real estate, the leader of the real estate industry, still has a market value of only 200 billion yuan.


    Five hundred billion yuan is enough for several QIANJIAO groups and two and a half Xie groups.


    And this is only one third of the total value of the Chen family.


    From this we can imagine how big the Chen family is.


    Mrs. Chen''s words shocked everyone.


    In fact, such a large consortium as the Chen family is not uncommon in the western world.


    And there are bigger and more powerful consortia than them.


    These consortia often privately control the lifeblood of some small countries.


    It affects the life and death of a country.


    If you don''t go into the commercial sea, you don''t know its energy is huge?


    But so far, there are few more powerful consortia than the Chen family.


    Chen Yijun was stunned. He was relieved in surprise.


    "Ma! I don''t want this dowry. "


    "I don''t want a cent from the Chen family."


    She refused.


    The crowd was shocked again.


    Mrs. Chen''s face slightly changed, "Yijun, this is what you should get. Your daughter is also a right descendant. My mother said that she would not let you be wronged, my child."


    Chen Yijun shook his head and stepped back.


    Solemnly way, "Mom, you let me say a few words."


    Chen Yijun went to the middle of the stage and bowed deeply to everyone.


    "Today, I want to thank you for taking such precious time out of your busy schedule to attend my cousin''s wedding."


    "Yijun bowed to you


    Chen Yijun straightened up and bowed to the two elders.


    "Of course, I also want to thank my grandfather, my parents and my elders."


    "It''s my parents who gave me life and my qualifications. I will never forget the kindness of my parents. "


    "For so many years, my parents, grandfather and you elders have taught me the truth of being a man."


    "It''s an honor and a blessing that I was born in a wealthy family."


    "Thank you again."


    "It''s your constant supervision and encouragement that makes me grow up and give me the opportunity to work for my family. My support comes from your achievements. Everything I do is a reward to my family. Without the family''s efforts, I would not be what I am today, so I will not ask for any money from the family. "


    "All these years of hard work and struggle are my mission, as well as my dream and pursuit. It''s a platform for me to realize my dream of life. "


    "I''ve been determined since I was a child. I don''t want to live a plain life without goals and dreams."


    "So I am determined to be a real capable person, who can better shoulder my mission."


    "Dad used to say how I wish I was a boy. In fact, it is not. I have Chen Bin, who is the future of our Chen family. My sister will always be his right-hand and most helpful helper. I will spare no effort to help him work hard to revitalize our family and realize our family''s greatest dream. "


    "So I put my marriage behind me. I don''t care. I don''t care."


    "Because I have only dream and struggle in my heart. As for love, it''s just a small episode in my life. So I never expected myself to have an earth shaking love. "


    "I don''t care, I don''t care, my life has been closely linked with the mission of the family."


    "Sometimes I often think that even in the future, I can accept looking for an ordinary and mediocre man at home. Because his existence is only for the so-called succession. "


    "For a girl like me who has only dreams and struggles in her bones, all this has become meaningless."


    "I always thought that this was my life. It''s the life I want. "


    "However, when I was full of passion and fighting spirit, my father ran away from home and my mother''s arrangement disrupted everything."


    "Cousin is an excellent man. He is young, handsome, talented and capable. Many girls dream of him as the right man. I never dreamed that such a prince charming, a popular lover, would break into my world because of family arrangements. "


    "Yes, I am willing to accept all these arrangements. Because I don''t care who my future man is, he is ugly, beautiful, poor, rich His existence is just a prop. "


    "But I don''t want to ruin everything of my cousin. Cousin, you should have a better pursuit, a greater ideal and ambition."


    "Although I promise to marry you, you will regret it!"Chen Yijun looks at he zhenrui sincerely.


    "Before, I promised this marriage because I still had a dream, my struggle and my mission."


    "Now that my mother has destroyed my dream and deprived me of my mission, my existence will be meaningless."


    "Cousin, we''ve known each other since we were young, and we grew up together. You should know me."


    "In my heart, Chen Yijun is not the kind of person who looks after his husband and teaches his children and is at ease to be an ordinary woman."


    "Since I have no dream and mission, I think from now on, I can safely pursue my own love."


    "I''m sorry, cousin. My life can''t be plain. It must be vigorous. Otherwise, I''ll live in vain."


    With that, Chen Yijun bowed deeply to he zhenrui.


    "I''m sorry, cousin! You can''t be a husband and wife in this life, you can''t be a husband and wife in the next life. This wedding is our promise for the next life. Next life I no longer have a mission, no longer have concerns, I only do a safe woman


    At this point, Chen Yijun was in tears.


    Mrs. Chen was shocked and trembled, "Yijun, what do you say? How can you do that? "


    "Everything mom does is for you."


    "Mom let your brother take over your job in order to let you get married. In order to be worthy of your efforts, my mother gave you one third of her family property as a dowry. Yijun, you will make my mother sad. "


    Chen Yijun shook his head, "Mom, I said that if there is no mission, I will pursue love."


    "My life can''t be plain, I can''t accept myself as a mediocre woman."


    "Otherwise, it will fail my talent. I''m sorry for my efforts for so many years."


    Chen Yijun''s words deeply shocked everyone.


    Qin Mu, Lu Yaqing, Shen WANYING, he Zhenyao, Xie Jinyu Everyone present was in a gloomy mood.


    Yes, my life can''t be plain.


    This is the dream and pursuit of many people.


    How many people, for this sentence, in the tenacious struggle, struggle!


    At that moment, many people were deeply moved and shocked.


    Chen Yijun''s greatness and integrity are unparalleled in the world.


    Some people regret that they didn''t bring their children to her wedding. Let them listen to Chen Yijun.


    He was born in a wealthy family, and he still worked hard.


    As an ordinary person, what''s the reason for us to be lazy?


    Slack, mediocre?


    This wake-up call has been lingering in everyone''s mind for a long time.


    (this chapter is dedicated to all brothers and sisters who are working hard. Let''s continue to work hard for our dream.)

 Chapter 853

    Chen Yijun takes off his wedding dress and makes a deep bow to everyone again.


    Then he walked out of the hotel hall without looking back.


    "Ah! Yijun, Yijun


    He zhenrui catches up and shouts at Chen Yijun.


    There was silence in the hall.


    Everyone was shocked by Chen Yijun''s words, and they reflected on themselves.


    Mrs. Chen''s body trembled, "poof -"


    with a mouthful of blood, she fell down.


    Where can he zhenrui chase Chen Yijun again? He hurriedly comes back and shouts at the doctor, "doctor, doctor!"


    In the hall, it suddenly became a bit chaotic.


    The doctor got up in a hurry and felt the pulse for Mrs. Chen.


    Two old men''s face is not good, they looked at Mrs. Chen one eye, at the same time asked, "miracle doctor, how is she?"


    The miracle doctor said, "take the hospital to rest first! I''ll prescribe some medicine later. "


    Mr. He stood up and apologized to everyone. "I''m sorry to make you laugh. It''s not Yijun who is to blame for today''s event. It''s our adults who are thoughtless and don''t take into account the children''s ideas."


    "Now I officially declare that the marriage between he zhenrui and Chen Yijun is invalid."


    "If we don''t get married, we still have to eat. Come on, let''s get together. Don''t think about it. "


    After all, Mr. He is an authoritative figure, calm and moderate.


    Several bodyguards carried away his wife, and the two elders left one after another.


    Mr. he greets everyone, Mrs. he also apologizes to everyone and goes with Mrs. Chen.


    He Zhenyao left with her mother, and the atmosphere of the hotel became very awkward.


    Of course, it''s not easy for everyone to continue to eat, and gradually they are all scattered.


    Xie Jinyu looked at Qin Mu and left with a guilty heart.


    Lu Yaqing three people also have no idea, go back!


    Only Qin Mu seems to have expected it, but Chen Yijun is not willing to be insipid. This is expected.


    In fact, is that true?


    No one really understands Chen Yijun''s mind.


    The two girls were very worried. Qin Mu said, "go back first. I''ll see Chen Yijun."


    Lu Yaqing nodded and saw Qin Mu leave in a hurry. They got on the bus and went back home.


    Chen Yi left the hotel and left without hesitation.


    Qin Mu caught up with him from a distance, but he didn''t get close to him. He kept that distance all the time.


    Chen Yijun walked all the way, all the way, for more than an hour.


    In front is the noble community where Lu Yaqing bought a villa.


    There is a big lake. It''s quiet by the lake.


    Chen Yijun sat down by the lake and looked at the calm water.


    No one knows what she is thinking at the moment?


    Qin Mu came over and sat down beside her.


    Chen Yijun turned to look at him, "you really have a heart, afraid I can''t think of it?"


    Qin Mu shook his head, "no, even if everyone in the world can''t think of it, you won''t be like this."


    Chen Yijun turned his eyes to the lake. "At the moment, my mind is just like the lake."


    Qin Mu took the words and said, "as you said, marriage is just an episode in your life, and your dream is still struggling."


    Chen Yijun laughed, "you know me! Thank you, Qin Mu


    "Don''t thank me! We are friends


    Chen Yijun smiles bitterly, "it''s good to have friends!"


    Qin Mu patted the back of her hand, "no matter what kind of decision you make, I will support you."


    Chen Yijun eyebrows, "you want to be my blue confidant?"


    Qin Mu laughed, "confidant on the line, don''t blue face, lose value."


    He looked at the lake and said, "what do you want to do next?"


    Chen Yijun said, "I want to know what my mother is going to do? Her behavior is very strange. "


    Qin Mu a Leng, "just now I was almost moved by her, seriously, she said those words to you, many people are infected."


    Chen Yijun looked up and said firmly, "I''m going to find my father."


    "The Chen family can''t just leave."


    After talking for a long time, I still can''t let the Chen family go.


    What a nice girl!


    Qin Mu sighed in his heart.


    Chen Yijun said, "you don''t have to worry about me. I have bodyguards."


    Qin Mu asked strangely, "where''s your driver Yang Ye?"


    "He was injured by he zhenrui and was hospitalized."


    Chen Yijun is light and genuine.


    Qin Mu saw that she was very calm, and knew that she would not do stupid things. She stood up and patted the ashes on her body, "then take care of yourself, I''ll go."


    Chen Yijun nodded. When Qin Mu left, she yelled, "thank you, Qin Mu!"


    Qin Mu looked back with a smile, "thank me for what?"


    "Thank you for being my friend!"


    When Chen Yijun said this to Qin Mu, her face was always smiling.Qin Mu waved and left.


    Four bodyguards followed, Chen Yijun said a few words to them, then everyone got on the car and went to find Chen Buyi.


    Chen family compound.


    Mrs. Chen coughed and spat a few mouthfuls of blood, which frightened the people nearby.


    Mrs. he personally accompanied her and handed her a tissue.


    After waiting for Mrs. Chen to relax a little, she said, "Feihong, you are too impatient."


    Mrs. Chen shook her head weakly. "I can''t believe Yi Jun will do this. I always thought she agreed, but I didn''t expect..."


    He Fu humanity, "you shouldn''t take away the power of her president, she is your daughter, don''t you understand?"


    "She is the one who keeps her whole heart in the Chen family. In that sense, she''s just like you. "


    Mrs. Chen closed her eyes and felt very sad.


    "I''m sorry for zhenrui."


    "Don''t do that. Zhenrui is a sensible child. He will understand."


    Seeing Mrs. Chen''s appearance, Mrs. he sighed in her heart.


    Many things are predestined. He family is already very strong, but he Feihong has only he family in his heart.


    Why is it not clear in Mrs. he''s heart?


    He Feihong is a very important person, and he often suffers from Princess disease.


    She and Chen Buyi have always been in the eye of Mrs. he.


    Chen Buyi usually listens to her, but she never interferes in Chen''s affairs before.


    Of course, this is what old he told her at that time not to interfere in the Chen family''s affairs and avoid suspicion.


    Now she''s in charge. Today''s move is wrong.


    Does Mr. Chen agree to distribute one third of the property of the Chen family?


    Of course, Mr. Chen would not agree.


    Each of the nine Donghua ethnic groups has its own mission.


    The Chen family has been guarding the treasure of the imperial mausoleum for thousands of years.


    How can the Chen family''s property be divided?


    It is obvious that Mrs. Chen has made a big mistake.


    Mr. Chen is angry in his study at the moment. If it wasn''t for his family''s face, he would be angry on the spot.


    Today, my daughter-in-law didn''t report the matter to herself and decided without authorization.


    Although Chen Buyi is not here, he is still there.


    He is the old man of the Chen family.


    Mrs. Chen, this is to move the foundation of the Chen family!


    The old man was a little angry. The daughter-in-law turned her arm out, and her ambition was too big.


    Old he was also angry. When he got home, he said angrily, "this he Feihong is just mischievous."


    "How can the rules of the nine ethnic groups in Donghua be broken at will? She is a disgrace to Ho family."


    "If we want to take one third of the assets of the Chen family, what do they think of our family?"


    "Asshole, just asshole."


    The housekeeper next to him said cautiously, "don''t be angry, old man. Princess, this is also for the sake of his family


    "After thousands of years, the nine ethnic groups of Donghua have long been extinct in name and abandoned for a hundred years. Why can''t he family take its place since it has grown up? "


    Old Chen looked at him, patted the table and scolded, "son of a bitch! What do you mean to our family? "


    "Pull out and give me thirty mouths to fight!"

 Chapter 854

    Mr. He came in, "old man, in fact, Feihong is also kind-hearted, just..."


    Old he waved, "enough! He family is in a high position. Remember not to be greedy again. "


    "Every family, every person''s achievements and fortune are predestined in the previous life. If there is greed in this life, it will be paid back in the next life. How can my family be today, thanks to the protection of Emperor Wu. "


    "Don''t forget your roots in life, or you will suffer from it."


    With that, he brushed his sleeve and went away in anger.


    Mr. He was afraid to be there, and his face sank down. He looked back at the people around him and left silently without saying anything.


    In the blink of an eye, it was evening again. When Mrs. he saw that he Feihong was getting better, she called her daughter to go back to the palace.


    Chen Bin and his elder sister sent them to the door. Mrs. he explained, "you should pay more attention to your mother''s body. Especially her mood, don''t stimulate her. "


    Two people repeatedly answer a way, especially Chen Bin, appear particularly honest.


    Seeing Mrs. he and them leave, Chen Bin and her elder sister enter the gate.


    The elder sister was in a bad mood and went back to her room in silence.


    When they came back, Mrs. Chen got up.


    The elder sister came quickly, "Mom, what are you doing? Lie down quickly!"


    Mrs. Chen waved her hand, "I''m ok. You can fry the medicine of the miracle doctor for me once."


    The elder sister quickly went to decoct the medicine herself, and Chen Bin called, "Mom, you''d better lie down for a while!"


    Mrs. Chen shook her head. "You go and do something. I''m fine."


    Just then, the housekeeper came, "madam, the old man asked you to come."


    Mrs. Chen was stunned. "I know. I''ll go right away."


    "Chen Bin, give me a hand."


    Chen binchan supported his mother and went to the old man.


    The place where the old man lived was the main hall of the Chen family. After all, he symbolized the authority of the Chen family.


    Chen Bin accompanied his mother to come here, only to find that the atmosphere here is not right.


    A few servants, trembling, not out of the atmosphere.


    Needless to say, the old man must be angry.


    Chen Bin helped his mother in, and the old man turned his back to the door.


    "Old man!"


    "Grandfather!"


    "Chen Bin, go out!"


    The old man didn''t turn around, and the voice of majesty came.


    Chen Bin did not dare to talk at all. He respectfully left the room and closed the door.


    Mrs. Chen stood there with her head down


    The old man still didn''t turn around, but said coldly, "Feihong, you should hand over the power of the Chen family!"


    "According to Chen''s instructions, foreign surnames are not allowed to be in charge of the family."


    In the room, only the old man had a voice.


    Mrs. Chen''s body trembled slightly, raised her head, and her eyes burst out with an unyielding light.


    "I don''t understand. I''m a member of the Chen family. Why can''t I be in charge of the family when the cloth clothes are not here?"


    The old man turned slowly with a serious face.


    Her eyes fell on her daughter-in-law.


    How dare you talk back?


    You know, although she is a princess, she is only a junior in the Chen family.


    The old man was not happy. "The cloth clothes are not here, and I, and Chen Bin. The precepts of the Chen family can not be changed. "


    Mrs. Chen was unconvinced and said, "are you because of today''s Yijun affair? Yijun has worked hard for the Chen family for so many years. She is the flesh and blood of the Chen family. Why not give her a share of property


    "Old man, this is a new era. I don''t think we should treat these girls badly."


    Chen Lao Yue was displeased. "At the beginning, cloth clothes said that Yijun would never marry in this life. Have you ever heard Yijun''s own thoughts today?"


    "Yijun will stay in the Chen family, fully assist Chen Bin, and continue to contribute everything to the Chen family."


    "But you just want to betroth her to he zhenrui. What''s the reason for that?"


    "Old man! How can you say that to me? "


    Mrs. Chen argued, "Yijun married zhenrui. They were a perfect match. You agreed to it yourself. Why are you blaming me now? "


    The old man was livid with anger.


    I promise you, but in the friendship between the two families, I didn''t let you divide one third of the Chen family''s property.


    As a junior, dare to talk back?


    The foundation of the Chen family cannot be shaken.


    It is the mission of the Chen family to hold on to the trillion yuan assets of the Chen family.


    "He Feihong, you let me down!"


    "From tomorrow on, you are not allowed to interfere in all the affairs of the Chen family."


    The old man waved and said nothing more.


    A touch of resentment flashed in Mrs. Chen''s eyes.


    Out of the old man''s room, Mrs. Chen went back.


    After drinking the medicine her eldest daughter had made, she went back to her room and lay down.


    Night, quiet.


    The Chen family is very quiet.Chen Bin was lying in bed early to send wechat, and her elder sister also had a rest.


    At about 11:30 in the evening, Mrs. Chen got up and changed into black clothes.


    He called for the bodyguard to go out.


    The two guards at the door called respectfully, "madam."


    Mrs. Chen didn''t say a word. She got in the car and left the Chen family.


    Tianfu teahouse, Mrs. Chen''s car comes. Mrs. Chen comes upstairs from the elevator.


    Two women in skirts, standing at the elevator door, "madam."


    "Is impermanence coming?"


    Mrs. Chen, who was still ill in the afternoon, seemed to be a different person at the moment.


    It''s as cold as ice.


    A woman came and bowed slightly, "madam, impermanence is on the way. He should be here soon."


    The woman handed the tea to his wife and stood respectfully on one side.


    Mrs. Chen was drinking her freshly brewed tea, looking out of the window from time to time.


    The night of Tiandu is particularly prosperous.


    Tianfu teahouse also has a large number of guests, and it often stays open until 2 p.m.


    The teahouse is really a good place for leisure. If you invite three or five friends to make a pot of tea, you can sit all night.


    Before long, a man in black with a mask mysteriously appeared at the door, and the woman standing quietly said, "madam, I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time."


    The masked man came in, bowed and said, "madam, impermanence is late. I hope madam will be punished!"


    Madam Chen coldly way, "palm mouth!"


    Without saying a word, the masked man took off his mask and slapped his mouth.


    "Damn it, let the lady wait."


    These two blows are very heavy. The blood is coming out.


    After putting on the mask again, he lowered his head and stood respectfully waiting for instructions.


    Mrs. Chen looked unhappy. "What''s the matter with the imperial mausoleum? When can we act? "


    Wuchang said, "Madam Hui, according to what hualinglong learned, there are two seals that are useless when entering the imperial mausoleum. It also needs two longans."


    "If we can''t find these two longans, we still can''t enter the imperial mausoleum."


    Mrs. Chen said coldly, "what''s hualinglong for? With so many people, can''t you even find two eyes? "


    Impermanence way, "please madam calm down, these two longan, so far no one has seen.". So there''s no way for hualinglong to start. "


    Mrs. Chen waved her hand. "You''ll be fully responsible for this."


    "The old man is not at ease with me. I''m limited to hand over the management authority of the Chen family tomorrow."


    Impermanence a shock, "madam, belong to have a sentence, don''t know should say."


    Mrs. Chen glanced at him, and impermanence slapped herself again, "my subordinates are talkative!"


    Mrs. Chen overcast her face and said, "it seems that this old man can''t stay!"


    With that, she swept the cup on the tea table and knocked it over on the ground.

 Chapter 855

    The next day, Mr. Chen will visit the headquarters building of Chen''s group in person and hold a board meeting to take back the management power from Mrs. Chen and return the power to Chen''s heirs.


    In the early morning, the old driver who worked for many years in the Chen family drove Rolls Royce over and stopped at the door, waiting for Mr. Chen to get on the bus.


    The guard of the Chen family stood respectfully at the door.


    Ten bodyguards, standing on both sides of the three cars.


    Four in front and four in back, two in the middle.


    Mr. Chen came out of the room in his Tang suit and was welcomed by the housekeeper.


    "Old man, the car is ready."


    The old man walked with his hands on his back, very dignified.


    As everyone knows, the old man is a rich man in Donghua, who is in charge of the world''s wealth.


    Chen Jiacai can communicate with God. It''s definitely not a rumor.


    As long as the old man stamped his feet, the whole Donghua was trembling.


    If the old man wants to sneeze, the whole Donghua will catch a cold.


    The marriage of the he family and the Chen family is not without reason.


    However, after Chen Buyi took charge of the family, the old man quit the management and no longer interfered in the housework.


    As a matter of fact, Chen Buyi''s ability is very good and his management is good. Chen family''s wealth is like a snowball.


    Now this snowball is so huge that it''s intimidating.


    Mr. Chen stopped and asked the housekeeper, "where''s madam?"


    The housekeeper replied cautiously, "Sir, my wife went out early in the morning. I haven''t seen her."


    Mr. Chen is slightly unhappy. What does she want?


    Resist your own orders?


    The power of the Chen family must not fall into the hands of outsiders.


    Mr. Chen frowned and walked out of the gate.


    Some bodyguards have already seen me. They respectfully opened the door and invited the old man to get on the bus.


    Mr. Chen went to the front of the car and said to the bodyguard at the back, "you go to find your wife. Make sure she comes to the headquarters building to see me!"


    The four bodyguards in front of him hesitated a little and said, "OK, we''ll go right away."


    Where is Madame?


    She doesn''t answer the phone or inform her family. She leaves the Chen family early in the morning. Can''t she avoid it?


    Mr. Chen has made up his mind and will never let it go.


    The motorcade started, started slowly and headed for the headquarters building.


    At the same time, Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing also went to the company.


    Last night, they had a discussion. Lu Yaqing admired Chen Yijun''s loftiness and greatness to the utmost.


    She joked with Qin Mu, "if I''m the same as her, for the sake of family interests, I''ll be clean all my life and I''m not ready to get married, do you think it''s ok?"


    Who knows Qin Mu this goods came a, "don''t marry don''t marry chant, as long as can Pa Pa Pa, I don''t care!"


    Get out of here!


    Lu Damei can''t bear it.


    Can''t you think of something normal?


    Dare to love this goods with beautiful women, only one purpose.


    But Qin Mu has Qin Mu''s idea. You are such a beautiful beauty. If you don''t get married and don''t snap, isn''t it a waste of resources?


    To know that God gives you such a beautiful appearance, is to let the man live more moisture.


    You say that the existence of beautiful women is all for men?


    So waste is also a crime.


    Sometimes Qin Mu thought that if he could be emperor, he would write this in law.


    If a beautiful woman doesn''t marry, it''s a waste of resources.


    Chen Yijun has gone to find Chen Buyi. Lu Yaqing is going to stay in Tiandu for one day and return to Jianghuai tomorrow.


    Mr. Chen, however, is passing by Lu Yaqing''s office in Rolls Royce.


    Qin Mu paid attention to his eyes when he went in, "Chen''s car."


    Lu Yaqing said, "it should be Mrs. Chen."


    Now Mrs. Chen is in charge, and Chen Yijun is not here. Who else is there besides her?


    Seeing the car go away, they talk and enter the elevator.


    Ahead, a crossroads.


    Two rolls Royces drive straight in, with the privilege of Chen family, completely ignoring the existence of traffic lights.


    The driver went straight through the red light as usual.


    On the left side, a huge cement tanker comes on the gas.


    Rumbling -


    the cement tank truck, weighing dozens of tons, makes a thunderous sound, passing through the street, and even the ground is shaking.


    On the other side, a rear eight wheeled vehicle with gravel was also speeding.


    Didi -


    the driver honked his horn desperately and yelled at Rolls Royce who ran the red light.


    Two trucks, at uncontrollable speed, Rolls Royce directly hit.


    Chen''s face changed greatly, and he yelled at the driver, "stop, stop!"


    The driver looked through the rearview mirror at the red faced Mr. Chen.


    Instead of slowing down, he slammed on the accelerator.Woo -


    the car roared into the chassis of the cement tanker.


    At that moment, a touch of unspeakable pain flashed across the driver''s face.


    Creak - creak -


    Bang -


    there was a loud bang, and the cement tank car couldn''t stop. Because the driver was flustered and hit the direction, and the truck on the opposite side hit him, the cement tank car weighing dozens of tons overturned on the spot, instantly pressing Rolls Royce into discus.


    For almost the same reason, the gravel truck dragged a long black mark. Finally, because of too much inertia, a terrible rollover happened.


    Dozens of tons of sand poured out and buried the cement tanker.


    The driver of the cement tanker was stuck in the cab, terrified.


    The driver of the gravel truck was confused and struggled to get out of the cab.


    Looking at the scene in front of me, I fainted on the ground.


    Something''s wrong!


    All around, there was a dead silence.


    "Old man!"


    The four bodyguards on the back of the car rushed over and yelled wildly, picking the sand with both hands.


    Roaring -


    in the good sky, suddenly the wind and clouds surged up, thunderbolt from the blue.


    Born different!


    Thousands of miles away in Jianghuai, Mo danglun is sitting lazily on the bridge. Now he has a new career, which looks like fortune telling.


    Just picked up the cup to drink water and put it on the pier beside.


    Unexpectedly, the cup fell down for no reason and broke with a bang.


    Mo danglun''s face changed greatly. He pinched his fingers and said, "if it''s not good, there will be a big event in the sky!"


    Boom -


    before the end of the talk, there was a thunder in the sky.


    Lightning flashed by and crackled.


    All of a sudden, thunder and lightning, storm.


    Crash -


    there is no sign of a rainstorm.


    Pedestrians on the street were drenched in water.


    A fortune teller shook his head in bewilderment. "It''s impossible. It''s not raining today."


    Mo danglun was sitting in the rain, but he didn''t move.


    Everything''s going wrong.


    And it''s a big deal.


    Indeed, at this moment.


    All of a sudden, there was a rainstorm in many parts of Donghua for no reason.


    Moreover, the weather forecast of many cities shows that there is no rain, and the rain is very strange, which makes it impossible to prevent.


    The torrential rain made everyone confused.


    Tiandu, the crash of heavy rain, quickly submerged everything.


    Qin Mu is in Lu Yaqing''s office when his mobile phone suddenly rings, "brother Qin, it''s not good. Something''s wrong with Mr. Chen!"


    Qin Mu''s body was stunned. How could it be?


    Chen Laoke is the top tycoon in Tiandu. How could he have an accident?


    The news spread all over Donghua with lightning speed.


    Old he in the palace was sitting in his study, suddenly restless for no reason.


    All of a sudden, there was a storm outside, lightning and thunder.


    His heart, as if caught by something, was choked.


    A bodyguard came in a hurry, "master, something happened to Mr. Chen!"


    What?


    Old he shuddered and fell to his chair.


    Boom -


    a thunderbolt sounded out of thin air, making the whole sky even darker.

 Chapter 856

    Heavy rain, thunder and lightning,


    the sky was full of clouds and clouds, and the whole sky was black and heavy.


    Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing arrived at the scene of the accident at the first time.


    Crossroads, police cars, ambulances are on the scene.


    Cordon off the scene. Traffic control immediately.


    Qin Mu opened the door, got out of the car and came to the intersection.


    Looking at the whole scene in a mess.


    The overturning of the cement tanker flattened Rolls Royce, while the overturning of the gravel truck completely covered both cars.


    Wait for the fire officers and soldiers to clean up the scene and dig up the sand.


    All three people on board were killed.


    All those involved in the rescue bow together.


    Qin Mu was no exception.


    Lu Yaqing came out with an umbrella to protect Qin Mu from the rain.


    However, just an umbrella can''t stop the wind and rain at all.


    Rain, or wet two people''s clothes.


    Didi -


    a car sped along, honking its horn wildly all the way.


    Poof -


    splashed water on the road and rushed directly to the intersection.


    "Grandfather!"


    Chen Bin ran from the car, holding the body of old Chen crying.


    Soon, elder sister Chen Bin, all the people of the Chen family came one after another.


    Mrs. Chen, far away from the teahouse, stood coldly at the window.


    Looking at the heavy rain outside the window, impermanence flashed in like a ghost, "madam, Mr. Chen has gone."


    Mrs. Chen did not respond. She kept looking out of the window. In the distance, there was thunder and lightning.


    After a while, she said slowly, "stand by!"


    Mrs. Chen was the last one to arrive at the scene. Although the surrounding area was blocked, countless onlookers still blocked it.


    Heavy rain, still can not stop their heart watching.


    Many people heard that Mr. Chen appeared, and the whole scene was silent.


    Some heavyweights rushed to the scene. Mr. Cheng, who was going to go back today, was shocked when he heard the news.


    In the wind and rain, Mr. Cheng arrived at the scene without any rain gear.


    As Chen''s body was taken away by the car, the police quickly cleaned up the scene and restored order.


    Chen Bin and his elder sister cried to death.


    Mrs. Chen stood in the rain with a sad expression.


    When the Chen family left with the car, the onlookers also scattered. Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing stood side by side.


    He looked at the crossroads with a trance.


    Old Cheng came over and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Mu shook his head. All of this came so suddenly that there was no sign, just like today''s rain.


    Old Cheng looked up at the sky and murmured, "you are born with a different appearance, and there must be injustice."


    "Young master, this matter must be found out."


    Qin Mu nodded, no matter how the truth of the matter, artificial or accidental, always want to find out.


    It seems that they can''t leave Tiandu for the time being, so they turn back and get on the bus.


    Go directly to Tiandu hotel to discuss the matter.


    The police must have been involved in the case.


    But Qin Mu and Mr. Cheng demanded the right to know.


    When Mr. Chen died, the sky was shaking.


    Every big family was shocked when they heard the bad news.


    What happened to Mr. Chen?


    Yesterday, he was so good that people thought it was incredible.


    The old man of the Ye family sighs that life is impermanent, and he should cherish it.


    However, it''s not a close relationship with the Chen family.


    Hearing the news, I felt sorry.


    The elderly, in particular, have a heavy heart.


    Gu''s family members were also surprised when they heard that Chen had suddenly passed away.


    Gu Shao was the only one with a happy face. The Chen family had an accident. For him, it was revenge of the last time.


    Shen went to Chen''s house to mourn in person, but he met almost all the rich families in Tiandu.


    The position of Chen family in Tiandu is unbreakable.


    The impact is big enough to shock the whole country.


    People die for the big, even if at ordinary times a little resentment, will also put down.


    He was haggard and appeared in Chen Jialing hall. He bowed three times deeply.


    In the afternoon, Qin Mu asked Shen Tianlong to copy the surveillance video of the intersection from the police.


    I watched it for more than two hours.


    Shen Tianlong also heard the news and came back from the army.


    "Shifu, according to the analysis of the police, the most important reason is the accident caused by the privilege of the Chen family."


    "The drivers of the two engineering vehicles are from other places, and the improper handling of emergencies caused accidents."


    Qin Mu stares at the video, "why does Chen''s car suddenly accelerate?"


    Shen Tianlong said, "there is no doubt that the driver is an old driver of the Chen family for many years. He is loyal and conscientious. There is no problem with his character. As for the acceleration in the process of the incident, we should try to avoid it. I didn''t expect that we could not avoid it in the end. ""He himself suffered a lot, so he ruled out the possibility that the driver had a problem."


    "Because of the accident, the two drivers were already scared."


    "The sand truck driver is confused, and the cement tanker driver hasn''t woken up yet. Their identities are also under investigation. "


    Perfect!


    Qin Mu looks at Lu Yaqing. Is it really Providence?


    When he thought of Providence, he thought of Mo danglun.


    But Mo didn''t have a phone. There was no way to get in touch.


    Qin Mu had to tell the fifth master to look for Mo danglun immediately.


    He should be a fortune teller on the bridge.


    Without any evidence, Qin Mu decided to go to the Chen family to mourn.


    On the way, he asked Shen Tianlong, "where is he going?"


    Shen Tianlong said, "the bodyguards never ask where they are going, they just follow. But the housekeeper of the Chen family says that old Chen should go for tea."


    Many old people have the habit of drinking tea, which is not worth doubting at all.


    Qin Mu and his party came to the Chen family. The Chen family had already set up a memorial hall. They all mourned.


    Along with Qin Mu are Lu Yaqing and Shen Tianlong.


    Now it''s getting late, and the Chen family is crying.


    Chen Xiaoyi''s elder sister knelt down and came back.


    In particular, Chen Bin, the kind of grief, people can not help listening to some sad heart.


    Chen''s family is too rich, and he has a son and a daughter.


    So the number of Chen Bin''s generation is not too large.


    Besides these children, the rest are Chen''s servants, nannies


    Rain, keep on falling.


    Qin Mu and his party made incense and bowed.


    Just to comfort Chen Bin for a few words, a heartrending wail came from the outside, "Dad --"


    the people turned back and looked around. Chen Bu Yi burst in with tears, and as soon as he entered the mourning hall, he fell down on his knees with a plop.


    Call dad again, and you''ll fall.


    All of a sudden, there was another panic.


    The housekeeper cried quickly, "quick, quick, help the housekeeper to his room."


    Chen Buyi was all wet and drenched like a drowned chicken.


    A group of people carried Chen Buyi back. Fortunately, the doctor was there, so they went to rescue him immediately.


    Chen Buyi, who hasn''t been seen for some time, has a thin face. When I saw him come in just now, his eyes were blank. What''s more, there was a little bit of the elegant and graceful look of that year?


    Mrs. Chen was in a hurry to catch up with her and said, "cloth clothes, cloth clothes --"


    seeing how she was distressed, everyone felt that she was a model couple.


    Chen Yijun came back at more than nine o''clock in the evening. Regardless of his tiredness, he came back with Chen''s body in his arms and cried bitterly.


    "Grandfather -- grandfather --"


    (writing about the death of old Chen, it rained heavily outside. I wrote this story after pondering it for several days. Mrs. Chen, as a character, I also put a lot of effort into it. Hope you like it and support it!)

 Chapter 857

    In the room next to the Chen family hall, Mr. Cheng, the miracle doctor and others gathered together.


    They are asking about the results of the police investigation, and the highest head of Tiandu police has personally asked.


    The conclusion is that accidents.


    There was a burst of regret in everyone''s heart, and they could only sigh about the impermanence of life.


    Qin Mu frowned tightly, "don''t draw a conclusion too early, as long as there is any doubt, we should find out."


    "Naturally, we will continue to investigate, including everyone involved in the accident, to ensure that no information will be missed," the top police chief said


    "Mr. Chen''s business is a big deal. Even if it''s a passing ant, we have to find out the reason for its appearance."


    Mr. Cheng said, "the driver and bodyguard of Mr. Chen''s car have an accident. Otherwise, what should they know?"


    Everyone in the room nodded, even if they knew it was an accident, they had to be convinced.


    The public were very satisfied with the attitude of the top police officers.


    "We''ll wait for the two drivers to get better and investigate every detail."


    We discussed until more than 11 p.m., according to the regulations, the old man died, to watch the night.


    So there will be a lot of night watchmen in the Chen family.


    Those who have received the favor of the Chen family are even more loyal.


    The younger generation of the Chen family knelt there respectfully.


    Chen binsan brothers and sisters cry the most.


    Lu Yaqing persuades Chen Yijun for a long time. Chen Yijun''s eyes are swollen like steamed buns. However, she still can''t persuade her to be sad about the old man''s death.


    It''s almost twelve o''clock. Qin Mu and his party leave the Chen family.


    Chen Buyi was lying in bed with a high fever.


    Next to Mrs. Chen, there are medical staff.


    The housekeeper came in. "Come out, madam."


    Mrs. Chen went out of the room to a secluded place nearby.


    , the housekeeper whispered, "madam, someone is investigating the matter of the old man secretly, shall we?"


    The lady shook her head. "Don''t mess with yourself. They can''t find anything."


    The housekeeper understood and immediately turned away.


    Mrs. Chen stood there, a strong hatred flashed in her eyes.


    Chen family, it will be mine sooner or later!


    Qin Mu three people return to the hotel, Shen WANYING way, "the police seem to have found nothing? My brother also checked and found no problem. "


    Lu Yaqing took over the topic, "maybe it''s an accident in itself, but we just don''t want to accept this fact. We want to give comfort to those who have lost their relatives."


    Qin Mu sighed, "maybe!"


    After that, he muttered, "it''s strange that Mo danglun doesn''t have any news."


    I''ve asked the fifth master to look for him. Has he left Jianghuai?


    A man like him, who lives all over the world and has no fixed place, is hard to find.


    Shen WANYING said, "it''s getting late. You''d better have a rest early and talk about it tomorrow."


    In the hall below the hotel, a young beggar like man was stopped by the security guard, "sorry, you can''t go in."


    The beggar was angry, "I''m looking for someone!"


    "It''s not good to find someone. You leave now, or we won''t be polite."


    For the sake of the image of the hotel, how can the security guard let a beggar in and out?


    Otherwise, the blame will come down and they will have to go.


    Mo danglun is angry. Why can''t he go in?


    Laozi is a beggar with dignity.


    "You call general manager Lu of QIANJIAO group. She must live with you and tell her that a beggar named Mo danglun is looking for her."


    QIANJIAO group does have a long-term private room here, and the security guard knows about it.


    Seeing that Mo was so sure, they just went to ask the front desk.


    The front desk said it was true, and President Lu didn''t go up for long.


    The security called the front desk to inquire.


    Lu Yaqing, who was going to have a rest, unexpectedly received a call from the front desk of the hotel. She immediately told Qin Mu, "Mo danglun is coming!"


    Qin Mu was overjoyed, "tell him to come in!"


    A few minutes later, Mo came in a hurry.


    Entering the door, I saw Shen WANYING and Lu Yaqing at once. Mo danglun said, "I''m still playing Shuangfei! Did I come at a bad time? "


    The two beauties rolled up their eyes, and Qin Mu glared at him,


    "get down to business."


    "I''ve been looking for you all day. Where have you been?"


    Mo danglun sat down on the sofa and said to Shen WANYING, "please pour me a glass of water, thank you!"


    Shen WANYING was just about to leave. We have been talking about Mr. Chen just now. "


    Mo danglun took the water she poured and dried up.


    He wiped his mouth with his sleeve. "Sure enough, something happened. I knew it."Mo Tailun said once about what happened on the Jianghuai bridge, "if you figure out that there is a big event in the sky, I''ll come right away. Of course, the people of the fifth master can''t find me. "


    Qin Mu said, "can you work out something?"


    Mo danglun shook his head. "I''m not an immortal. If fortune telling can solve a case, why do we need police in the world?"


    "However, according to Chen''s appearance, he must be doomed."


    "I just didn''t expect that he really couldn''t avoid it."


    Lu Yaqing and Shen WANYING looked at him at the same time, "you already know?"


    Mo danglun sighed, "the secret of heaven can''t be leaked. Although I know a little, I can''t control it all."


    "In fact, you don''t know that Chen family''s spirit has declined. They have reached the peak in Chen Buyi''s hands, and then there is a process of decline. "


    "And this process is already happening."


    "As for when it can be reversed, it depends on fate."


    "I have said before that the Chen family has no rival in wealth, but it is precisely because their family is so prosperous that they have restrained the prosperity of their people."


    "All things in the world complement each other. Only in this way can balance be achieved. "


    "Even Emperor Wu has experienced this disaster, not to mention the Chen family?"


    "Metaphorically speaking, if someone is a genius once in a thousand years, he must have some defects in other aspects. If not, then after his prosperity, his descendants will surely show a kind of weakness. "


    Shen WANYING said, "not necessarily? Isn''t there many generalists in history? "


    Mo danglun shook his head, "a person who is too perfect will surely attract envy."


    "You can''t believe it. Take the Chen family for example, their wealth is too strong and the number of people is weakened."


    "You see, chairman Chen, she is a popular figure. Her beauty is unmatched and she has become a representative of that era. But how unfortunate is her marriage? The loss of her husband in her early years, as well as the hardships she suffered, were all because she was too beautiful, which led to other remedies. "


    Mo explained, "Mr. Lu, what I said is true. You don''t mind."


    "That''s why talent is envied by heaven."


    "Many people say that God is fair. In fact, God is selfish. It absolutely does not allow anyone to steal its limelight."


    Lu Yaqing depressed way, "still have this kind of view?"


    Mo danglun said seriously, "those who believe have, those who don''t have. About the Chen family, I''ll follow you tomorrow. Although I may not be able to find out the truth, I can see the momentum for the Chen family and see if I can find a solution. "


    "If you can help Chen Jiahua solve some of his doom, it''s also a merit."


    Qin Mu said, "OK, Mr. Shen, please call and open a room for Lao mo."


    After discussion, the four decided to go to Chen''s tomorrow to show them Qi Yun.

 Chapter 858

    The lamp in the office of the supreme chief of police in Tiandu also stayed up all night.


    An ad hoc group of more than a dozen experts is discussing. Someone said, "so far, we haven''t found any flaws, so I personally think it''s an accident."


    Another expert put forward an idea: "if someone makes the situation and causes the incident with premeditation, we can make a bluff and create a tense atmosphere to achieve the effect of startling the snake."


    "When the other party sees us making such a big move, they may be in a mess and show clues."


    The chief said, "this is a good way. You can try it."


    At this time, someone shook his head, "it''s useless. We''ve been trying. So far, we haven''t found any abnormality."


    "If it''s really a premeditated incident, we can only say that the other side is too powerful. We''ve met real experts."


    The police chief pondered, "then wait until the two drivers are normal before closing the case."


    At four in the morning, the meeting ended.


    It was almost dawn, and the top police officer felt an unprecedented pressure.


    From a certain emotional point of view, he did not want to have an accident with Mr. Chen.


    Back then, with the help of Mr. Chen, I had today.


    Looking at the last trace of darkness before dawn, his heart was also depressed.


    At dawn, Qin Mu stayed up all night and chatted with Mo danglun all night.


    Today, we don''t want Lu Yaqing and Shen WANYING to go. Qin Mu and Mo danglun go to Chen''s house in the name of mourning.


    The Chen family, up and down, were all dressed in filial piety clothes, and there were sorrows and music in the courtyard.


    It is said that Chen''s body will stay at home for several days. People from all over the world come to mourn.


    The Chen family is too powerful, with many students all over the country.


    The people who come and go almost break the threshold of the Chen family.


    In recent days, there are many people on the vigil. Many people don''t want to be called by the Chen family. They are ready for everything.


    The hotel in Tiandu is full for a while.


    It was even more crowded than the last Wulin conference, and the passenger flow reached an unprecedented high.


    When they went in, they couldn''t squeeze any more.


    Don''t go on the boat to worship Mr. Chen.


    Chen Bin, Chen Yijun and others knelt down respectfully and saluted back there.


    Chen Buyi woke up, but he was weak and could only lie in bed.


    Mo danglun has secretly observed the faces of Chen binsan''s younger sister and brother, Chen Buyi''s elder sister and her brother-in-law.


    Then I came to see Chen Buyi with Qin Mu.


    The housekeeper stood at the door. "The housekeeper is weak and resting."


    "You may as well come to the side hall."


    Qin Mu said, "we are here to see Mr. Chen."


    Mrs. Chen came, "Qin Mu, Bu Yi just went to bed. Why don''t you wait a moment. He didn''t sleep all night last night. He had a high fever


    Qin Mu said, "I just want to use Qi to help him get rid of cold, so that he can recover quickly. In this case, let''s wait!"


    Two people came to the side hall to sit down, someone came to pour tea.


    Mo danglun gave Qin Mu a look. Qin Mu knew, "madam, is it convenient for you now? We have a few words to tell you. "


    Mrs. Chen took a look at Mo danglun and went into the side hall.


    "What can I do for you two?"


    In fact, Qin Mu is nothing, just casually find a topic to say a few words, so that Mo danglun can see Mrs. Chen''s face.


    After a few words of conversation, Chen Fu said, "the hospitality is not good. I hope you don''t blame me."


    Qin Mu said it''s OK, we just stay. When Mr. Chen wakes up, I''ll input real Qi for him.


    Mrs. Chen went away and ordered the housekeeper to entertain them.


    Before long, Mrs. he came with a couple of children.


    For Chen''s sudden departure, Mrs. he was also very sad.


    She and Mrs. Chen entered the room, where they were talking.


    He Zhenyao comforted Chen Yijun for a long time, then helped him to pianting.


    See Qin Mu also in, slightly nodded, "Qin Mu, you also here?"


    Qin Mu said, "Mr. Chen is not in good health. I want to inject real gas to drive the cold in his body, but he is resting. I''m here to wait for him to wake up."


    Seeing that Chen Yijun was so sad, Qin Mu comforted him and said, "I''m sorry! Pay attention to your body. "


    Chen Yijun flushed his eyes.


    She never thought that as soon as she left, something happened to the old man.


    From small to large, her grandfather had a great influence on her.


    Of course, Chen Yijun is sad.


    You should know that Chen Yijun has a great position in the Chen family, and the most important thing is that the old man loves her.


    Chen Yijun can''t accept the sudden death of the old man.


    But no matter what, the dead are gone, and the living can''t be so sad all the time.He Zhenyao is so beautiful no matter when. Although she is in a low mood now, it still doesn''t affect her beauty.


    At the moment, he Zhenyao has a more delicate beauty.


    She sat quietly beside Chen Yijun and handed her a glass of water.


    Cough -


    Chen Buyi''s cough came from the room, and the housekeeper immediately went in to say hello.


    A servant in his forties came out and said, "the master is awake, the master is awake!"


    Qin Mu immediately got up and came to Chen Buyi''s room.


    Chen Buyi was haggard and sick.


    Qin Mu said, "Mr. Chen, let me help you so that you can recover as soon as possible, otherwise you may not be able to support yourself."


    Chen Buyi is not polite, "thank you, Mr. Qin."


    When Qin Mu helped Chen Buyi get rid of the cold in his body, Mo danglun was watching.


    Chen Yijun and Qin Mu were naturally happy to see that they were so enthusiastic.


    If my grandfather is gone, and my father can''t hold on, won''t the Chen family collapse?


    Outside, he zhenrui doesn''t like to talk much, and Chen Yijun''s eyes are even more wavering.


    That marriage made him lose face.


    Chen Yijun abandoned herself at the wedding. Although she said she would be a husband and wife in the afterlife, he knew that there was no afterlife in life.


    Even if there is an afterlife, why not cherish the present?


    So during this period, he was in a bad mood.


    More because Xie jinyuhuai''s child miscarried, he zhenrui extremely depressed.


    More than an hour later, Qin Mu gave Chen Buyi to get rid of the cold. Chen Buyi felt much better.


    He vigorously thanks Qin Mu. Chen Yijun hands over a tissue to wipe Qin Mu''s sweat.


    He zhenrui was very upset.


    "Mr. Chen, Mr. Chen has gone. You must pay attention to your health and don''t worry too much."


    Chen Buyi is very grateful.


    Qin Mu and Mo danglun give him a look when they walk out of the room. They find a reason to leave.


    Out of the Chen family, a burst of sadness and music came from behind.


    Mo got into the car and said in a deep voice, "the situation doesn''t seem to be very good. There''s something else going on in the Chen family. It''s hard to say where I am. "


    Qin Mu was surprised, "what''s the situation?"


    Mo danglun solemnly said, "there''s no big problem with other people. It''s just that Chen Buyi''s face shows that there''s black air in his parents'' palace. This has been verified. There''s nothing to say."


    "But his wife and concubine palace shadow, and very angry, obviously there is a problem, this shows that he wants to lose his wife in middle age."


    "But in Mrs. Chen, there is no short life. Her palace of life is unpredictable."


    "I think it may be that she came out of the imperial family. The imperial spirit protected her face and made it difficult for others to see anything?"


    "And such strange things?"


    Qin Mu was puzzled. Mo said, "I have to have a good look. It''s weird!"

 Chapter 859

    In the world, only the life Qi of the imperial family is the most powerful.


    Only the people in the imperial family can bear the blessings that others can''t bear.


    According to Buddhism, if a person wants to be an emperor, he has to practice for many years.


    How many fates can we go through to achieve today''s glory.


    And the deep foundation determines the length of the family''s fortune.


    After all, Mrs. Chen is the daughter of the imperial family. It''s understandable that Mo can''t see through.


    However, Chen Buyi''s life can''t be mistaken.


    Qin Mu was puzzled. Chen Buyi was going to lose his wife?


    Doesn''t that mean something will happen to Mrs. Chen?


    In this case, if Mrs. Chen''s imperial spirit is heavy enough, she may be spared.


    Mo danglun shows the Chen family about Qi Yun, which should not be publicized.


    When they return to the hotel, Shen Tianlong comes back.


    Report to Qin Mu, "we checked all links, and found no problems."


    "Now the two most important drivers, one was frightened and became stupid, and the other was unconscious."


    Qin Mu said to Mo, "do you want to start with these two drivers?"


    Mo danglun said truthfully, "I don''t know about solving the case, but I can go to see these two drivers."


    Qin Mu stood up, "let''s go. It''s not too late."


    Three people came to the hospital together, two drivers, a little nervous.


    One is in the intensive care unit.


    Mo danglun looked at the nervous driver and asked the nurse, "what''s his condition?"


    It was the first time that the nurse saw a beggar dare to be so shameless and regard himself as a leader.


    So she was curious.


    Shen Tianlong said, "what are you doing? Master Mo asked you?"


    Master Mo?


    The nurse hesitated for a moment. "The patient was stimulated and couldn''t bear so much pressure in his heart, so it was like this."


    Mo danglun carefully looked into the driver''s eyes and said, "if I''m not wrong, he must have been enchanted or something. This is what happens when you are out of control. "


    Enchantment?


    Qin Mu immediately thought of the red clothes square.


    A group of such women under Hua Linglong use enchantment to control other people''s mind and do something they don''t even know.


    How is it related to hualinglong?


    This damned woman is brave enough.


    Qin Mu looked at Mo danglun, "are you sure?"


    Mo lundao said, "eight or nine do not leave ten."


    "Yes, I see."


    The three left the hospital and returned to the hotel.


    Qin Mu said, "Shen Tianlong, order your people to search for me immediately, and make sure to find the people in hongyifang."


    "Yes, master!"


    After Mo danglun found out the suspicious point, Qin Mu felt that this matter had eyebrows.


    Otherwise, it''s impossible to explain.


    The other side''s calculation is too accurate and has taken all aspects into consideration.


    Time, place, event, almost impeccable.


    Maybe it''s because it''s too perfect, there''s no flaw, it makes people feel that something is wrong.


    If it is a coincidence, or an accident, there are always some unsatisfactory places.


    Now Qin Mu has reason to believe that it was a premeditated robbery.


    But why does hongyifang want to poison Mr. Chen? Qin Mu hasn''t figured that out yet.


    With Shen Tianlong''s order, the eighteen generals will go out.


    In the whole day, we have been tracking and searching quietly. Even if we dig three feet, we have to find the person who murdered Mr. Chen.


    Now Qin Mu has been analyzing, what is the motive of the other side?


    Mo danglun said calmly, "I don''t think it''s right. It has nothing to do with the red clothes shop, right? Is it possible that some people have brought disaster to the east? "


    Qin Mu thought about this problem, but no matter what, first find the red clothes shop.


    Qin Mu suddenly stood up, "I''ll go out for a while."


    Mo said, "I''ll go too. Let''s meet at the hotel at five o''clock."


    They left the hotel in a hurry and went their separate ways.


    At the same time, Chen''s courtyard.


    In a hurry, the housekeeper came to the lady''s room and knocked on the door


    Mrs. Chen answered faintly, "come in!"


    The housekeeper came in and gently closed the door. "Qin Mu and the beggar took Shen Tianlong to the hospital. Is there any trouble? "


    Mrs. Chen frowned, "are you so upset?"


    The housekeeper wiped the sweat, "I''m not worried, after all..."


    Mrs. Chen was very unhappy, "just keep an eye on them. Don''t mess up. Maybe they can''t see anything."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    When the housekeeper stepped back, he felt a little uneasy when he heard the sad music coming from the Lingtang.And now the flower Linglong, suddenly even a few sneezes.


    The pretty flowers are leisurely lying on the hammock with a glass of red wine.


    The wine was red and splashed out.


    Hua Linglong complained, "who is so immoral, I miss my mother at this time."


    A figure passed by the window and appeared in front of her strangely.


    Flower exquisite a surprised, wait to see the person, Jiao smile.


    "Well, who did I think it was? Do you miss me, my friend? "


    Qin Mu said, "you have a good time. I don''t understand why you are everywhere."


    Hua Linglong finished the wine and threw the glass at Qin Mu. "People don''t like you. When they see that you and President Lu are right, they are envious. Yes? Can''t I chase you? "


    Qin Mu caught the cup and put it on the table, "come down! I have something to ask you


    Hua Linglong shakes on the hammock and says with a smile, "if you don''t come down, it''s exciting. Do you want to try?"


    "My bed skill is no worse than any other woman."


    Qin Mu speechless, grabbed the cup just now, crumpled it with a click, and with a dozen, dozens of pieces of broken glass flew over like lightning.


    Brush -


    the glass slice precisely cuts the rope of the hammock, and the flower Linglong falls down from the hammock.


    The woman was not afraid of death. She turned and rushed to Qin Mu''s arms.


    Qin Mu sat there and clapped.


    Hua Linglong straightened her chest to meet Qin Mu''s palm.


    Qin Mu had to stop the attack and move away half a meter.


    Ouch!


    "You''re not interesting enough, are you? If someone sends them to the door, you will die if you touch them? "


    Qin Mu snorted coldly, "don''t think I don''t know. If I touch you, my hand will be useless."


    Flower Linglong giggle, "don''t worry about it, for others is like this, for you I can''t give up."


    "Enemy, what can I do for you today? You don''t want to invite me to dinner. If you don''t have dinner, you can sleep. "


    Qin Mu said, "Hua Linglong, you answer me honestly, why do you want to attack old Chen?"


    Hua Linglong was stunned. "God, it''s a great injustice. Who is Mr. Chen? Why should I do it to him? "


    "Enemy, let''s make it clear that I like you, so don''t do me wrong."


    "I swear, I haven''t done anything to Mr. Chen."


    Qin Mu saw that she was not like a liar. Although Hua Linglong was a little bit of a liar, she didn''t mess around when she was serious.


    It''s not the hand of hongyifang?


    Who is that?


    Qin Mu said, "come with me and see what''s going on?"


    Linglong said, "you can''t go with me."


    "Why?"


    Hua Linglong gave a sly smile, "I only go with my beloved. Unless... "


    Again, Qin Mu Sheng said, "it''s up to you!"


    With that, he approached hualinglong and was about to start.


    Flower exquisite long urgent way, "you don''t come over, otherwise I take off clothes!"

 Chapter 860

    Take it off!


    It''s not like I haven''t seen it before.


    Qin Mu Cai won''t fall into her trap any more. Her figure flickers and rushes to Hua Linglong quickly and incomparably.


    The flower exquisite demon drinks, raises the foot to fly to kick.


    In front of a flower, she was wearing a skirt, Qin Mu actually saw, or cartoon.


    I really don''t understand that she is a big witch, but she has a girl like heart.


    In front of Qin Mu, Hua Linglong doesn''t want to hide at all. Even if she knows it''s gone, she still kicks her toes.


    Qin Mu reached out and grabbed her bare feet. He took advantage of the situation and lifted them up!


    The hem of the long skirt slid down to the bottom of her thighs, and Hua Linglong stood in front of Qin Mu in a straight horse posture with almost bare legs.


    Between the legs, the thin layer of cotton yarn can be easily broken.


    Maybe this posture is too shy. Hua Linglong shows a little bit of shyness. She slaps her hand and says, "hooligan!"


    Well!


    Qin Mu a Leng, loosen her foot to suddenly retreat a few steps, "wronged, I can''t see anything."


    Hua Linglong''s face was cold. "What else do you want to see? Shall I take it off and put it in your mouth


    Qin Mu a burst of embarrassment, "girls home a little bit reserved OK?"


    The flower exquisite long does not conceal a way, "that wants to see who?"


    "If a man I don''t like dares to do this, I''ll dig his eyes!"


    Qin Mu''s heart is awe inspiring, but he doesn''t believe it. Hua Linglong is a dissolute woman herself. I guess she will pretend to be serious with herself.


    Light ground looked at her one eye, "nonsense says less, walk with me."


    Hua Linglong said, "OK! I''ll help you once. "


    They came out together and went straight to the hospital.


    "Are you sure they''re really psychedelic?"


    In the corridor of the hospital, Hua Linglong asked.


    Qin Mu walked in front of him, "can''t you see for yourself?"


    Flower exquisite long still does not give up heart, "won''t someone plant to frame?"


    Qin Mu really thought of this, otherwise he just started not so lightly.


    They came to the ward and saw the nurse changing the sheets. Qin Mu went in and said, "nurse, where''s the patient?"


    "Oh, someone just helped him out of the hospital."


    "Ah?"


    I just came to see him. He was discharged in less than two hours?


    "Come on


    Qin Mu shouts Hua Linglong and goes to the intensive care unit downstairs.


    There was no one in the intensive care unit, and another unconscious driver was taken away.


    Said it was a transfer.


    Transfer?


    Is there a better hospital than Tiandu?


    Call Shen Tianmu right away! Something''s wrong


    Fox tail in the end exposed, sure enough, this is to not let themselves find evidence.


    Qin Mu''s eyes were sharp, staring at Hua Linglong, "do you want to explain?"


    Hualinglong stretched her neck, "you kill me!"


    "Without evidence, how can I be sure that I did it?"


    Qin Mu said, "in addition to the red clothes square, can there be others?"


    Hua Linglong swears, "I don''t know if there is anyone else. At least I didn''t let the people below do it."


    "Well, I''ll ask someone to find out immediately. If it is found out that it was done by hongyifang, you have to pay the price!"


    Flower Linglong also does not show weakness, "Qin Mu, you do not spit out blood, Chen old thing has nothing to do with me!"


    Soon, Shen Tianlong and others arrived.


    Immediately investigate the registration procedures and surveillance video of the hospital.


    See who actually took the two doctors away.


    The flaw has come out. Follow this line and find out soon.


    Hua Linglong didn''t seem to worry at all, and sat there calmly.


    Qin Mu thought in his heart, no wonder it''s not her?


    But besides hualinglong and hongyifang, who else can be enchanted?


    More than half an hour later, Shen Tianlong had news.


    "Shifu, according to the information from the hospital, the driver''s family took them away."


    The driver''s family?


    Qin Mu Road, "call the police, such an important suspect, how no one care?"


    "And why do the families of both sides pick up people at the same time?"


    Shen Tianlong said, "someone has been sent to check."


    "I''ll call the police right now."


    Qin Mu calm brow, feel the other party has been startled.


    Now that the tail is exposed, we need to find someone quickly, otherwise they will be in great trouble.


    Shen Tianlong called quickly. He called Qin Mu and said, "master."


    Then Qin Mu whispered in his ear, "this is the Bureau set up by the police for long-term fishing, and now the police are in charge."oh


    Is the police aware of the problem?


    In that case, things will be easy.


    Qin Mu Road, "you inform go down, keep an eye on the target, absolutely can''t make a mistake."


    This is quite difficult. The police may not share information with Shen Tianlong.


    Besides, in case of finding out, whose credit should it be?


    However, Shen Tianlong did not hesitate, and decisively ordered all the eighteen generals of the Shen family to go out.


    Chen family, housekeeper comes out in a hurry, came to Lingtang, gave madam a wink.


    A few minutes later, Mrs. Chen left the hall on the pretext of going to the bathroom.


    The housekeeper had been waiting there for a long time. Seeing that there was no one around, he whispered, "madam, the two drivers have been watched. What should we do?"


    "Hua Linglong was also taken to the hospital by Qin Mu. If they were allowed to see two drivers, they would find out something."


    "We can''t wait any longer. We must shut up immediately."


    Mrs. Chen took a look at him and said, "you''re throwing yourself into the net!"


    "Let them check."


    The housekeeper was a little worried. "The boss of the police is the master''s student. They won''t give up?"


    "Qin Mu and Shen Tianlong are all involved in this. We can''t take it lightly."


    Mrs. Chen glared at him, "it can''t be a big deal!"


    The housekeeper wiped his sweat, but his wife was indifferent to the pressure.


    After being scolded by his wife, Mrs. Chen''s eyes flashed a killing opportunity.


    Tiandu police station, meeting again.


    The director brought all the experts together to discuss the case.


    "If we don''t succeed in long-term fishing this time, we''ll be in vain."


    This is what a former expert said.


    The director was very unhappy, "what is white work? As long as we keep working hard, even if it''s not in vain. "


    "Isn''t it our job to prevent trouble before it happens?"


    After scolding these experts, he focused on a superintendent in charge and said, "what''s the progress?"


    The superintendent said, "everything is under control. It''s up to me."


    The director ordered, "we must keep an eye on it. If there is any mistake, I only want you to ask."


    "Don''t worry, director. I''m afraid it''s useless to scare the snake. As long as they dare to move, they can''t escape our control."


    Bell - Bell -


    the emergency phone in the conference room suddenly rings, and the director grabs the phone and says, "Hello!"


    "Bureau seat, something''s wrong. The driver who came out of the intensive care unit died on the way to the hospital."


    "What?"


    The director stood up abruptly, "what about the other one?"


    Before the end of the conversation, the sergeant''s mobile phone rang, and he was instinctively awed.


    Pick up the phone, there came a voice, "head, the driver committed suicide!"


    Hold the grass!


    The sergeant jumped up and yelled, "what''s the matter?"


    In a flash, two drivers were killed one after another.


    The director grabbed his cell phone and said, "go and have a look!"

 Chapter 861

    Meanwhile, Shen Tianlong received news.


    Two drivers had accidents one after another.


    One died on the way to hospital and one died of suicide.


    The plot is clear.


    Mr. Chen''s death is highly suspected.


    Qin Mu told Cheng that he didn''t want to give his opponent too much time.


    You have to attack quickly and don''t give your opponent any chance to fight back.


    Speed, speed, move now.


    When Cheng heard the news, he realized that there was a problem.


    He called the doctor, and immediately rushed to the two drivers'' body storage.


    For a moment, the police, Qin Mu and others, Cheng Lao, have set out.


    Almost all of them were present in half an hour.


    "How did that happen?"


    "Don''t you mean to take a long line and catch big fish?"


    The fish didn''t catch, the line was broken.


    Old Cheng came to ask the director, who wiped his sweat.


    "People are always in our hands, no problem."


    "But what happened to them?"


    Mr. Cheng is a little unhappy. Although he is not a leader, he is very concerned about Mr. Chen''s death.


    Now the Chen family is in the grief of the old man''s death, so this matter must be followed up.


    Police people reflect, "we have been tracking, the suspect is not out of our sight."


    "As for how they died, I think experts need to explain."


    The miracle doctor was about to go to check, and Hua Linglong said, "don''t look. People who have been enchanted will have hallucinations. It''s no accident that they commit suicide."


    "As for the other one who came out of the intensive care unit, he probably couldn''t live long, even if he didn''t die, he was a vegetable."


    Hualinglong made a conclusion, and everyone looked at her.


    The doctor nodded. "She''s right!"


    "People who have been enchanted are easily bewitched to commit suicide."


    "So the man who controls him is nearby?"


    Qin Mu is aware of the problem of one person.


    It''s just, it''s a little late to talk about it now.


    They must have manipulated the victim to commit suicide and fled.


    But Hua Linglong laughed, "now you should understand that I am innocent, right?"


    She was with Qin Mu, and there was no alibi.


    With that, the woman deliberately threw a proud eye, which made Qin Mu very embarrassed.


    Cheng said, "at least now, it shows that Chen''s death is not an accident."


    "In that case, why are you still in a daze? Go and find out the truth right now. Check all the people who have had contact with the two drivers. "


    There''s a flaw. We need to break it right away.


    There can be no hesitation.


    The director yelled, "come on, investigate now."


    There was a conspiracy.


    Qin Mu was silent. Who was the one who wanted to harm Mr. Chen?


    Hua Linglong came over and said, "since there''s nothing wrong with me, I''ll go."


    Qin Mu acquiesced.


    Hua Linglong left the hospital and went back to the beautiful courtyard.


    Several maids were there, and when they saw Hua Linglong coming back, they all saluted, "elder sister!"


    Hualinglong goes in. Wuchang is wearing a mask and standing there with her hands on her back.


    "Where have you been?"


    "Flower exquisite Long Zheng next," I went to the hospital. They have found out the deaths of the two drivers, and you should end it as soon as possible. "


    Impermanence those sharp eyes, through the mask looked at the flower Linglong.


    "What happened to Qin Mu?"


    "He and Mr. Cheng are pursuing the case together, and firmly do not believe that Mr. Chen died in an accident."


    Impermanence stared at her again, "hualinglong, the master is very dissatisfied with you. Your recent performance is very disappointing. There is no news about longan''s whereabouts. What on earth do you eat in hongyifang? "


    "Do you think the master has nothing to do but support you idle people?"


    Hua Linglong said, "I''ve sent all the twelve beauties out. They are looking for longan all over the country."


    "Come on, we don''t have much time up there. If we can''t find longan, everyone will be punished. "


    "Remember, now the task of hongyifang is to find two longan, other things don''t you care."


    "Yes," said Hua Linglong


    Impermanence turned his back and looked up at the outside.


    "Qin is too much trouble!"


    "This man will be a disaster sooner or later."


    Flower exquisite long secretly looked at him one eye, also dare not make a sound.


    Soon, impermanence left.


    Hua Linglong straightened up, turned to a maid and said, "hurry them up. You must find two longans right away."


    "Yes, sister."


    The maid stepped back. Hua Linglong went into her boudoir and lay on the bed, posing as a coquettish figure.One day passed in the blink of an eye.


    In the evening, there are still many people in the Chen family, 24 hours a day.


    Some people have been here for several nights, tired out a group of people, another group.


    Anyway, the Chen family is guarded 24 hours a day.


    Chen Bin, they can''t stand it at last.


    I had to take a few hours off.


    Qin Mu accompanies Cheng Lao. The doctor comes in and finds Chen Buyi.


    Chen Buyi is a little better these days. Seeing Qin Mu''s three people coming, he quickly asks them to sit down in another quiet room.


    Mrs. Chen also came and said hello to Mr. Cheng.


    Mr. Cheng said, "cloth clothes, a great discovery. I''m afraid there''s another reason for Mr. Chen''s death. "


    Mrs. Chen was slightly shocked, and her expression was abnormal.


    Chen Buyi asked anxiously, "what happened?"


    Cheng didn''t hide, "the two truck drivers were mesmerized. In other words, they didn''t know what they were doing? All actions are under control. "


    Chen Buyi patted the table and stood up angrily, "son of a bitch! Even if our Chen family is bankrupt, we have to find out the behind the scenes and avenge the old man! "


    "Cough -"


    I was too excited to control my cough.


    Next to Mrs. Chen whispered, "are you ok?"


    Chen Buyi didn''t look at her at all. "Mr. Cheng, doctor, young master, please do this. We must give justice to the old man. "


    Qin Mu should say, "don''t worry, we just want to confirm this matter, and we are reluctant to let go."


    Speaking of this, Qin Mu suddenly asked, "madam, where were you on the day of the old man''s accident?"


    Mrs. Chen a Leng, "early in the morning, of course at home, where can you go?"


    Qin Mu asked again, "do you know that old Chen went out so early?"


    "Of course, he goes out at ordinary times. Sometimes he goes to my father''s place to play chess for a day or two."


    Qin Mu nodded and asked again, "how many bodyguards does the old man usually have?"


    Mrs. Chen said six.


    Chen said, "Why are there only six? Isn''t he surrounded by ten bodyguards? "


    Mrs. Chen Oh a, "seems to be ten, but he took a few out, I''m not very clear."


    As Mo Hanlun said, Chen Buyi suffered from the loss of his wife in middle age, so he looked at Mrs. Chen more.


    But with Qin Mu''s eyes, I can''t see anything.


    It''s embarrassing for Mrs. Chen.


    Qin Mu said, "I also want to see the housekeeper and ask about the situation of that day."


    Chen Buyi said, "OK, come and call the housekeeper."


    Someone immediately went to call the housekeeper. Mrs. Chen sat there, but she was calm.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, the housekeeper still didn''t come. Chen Buyi was angry, "what''s the matter? I haven''t come back after so long


    Mrs. Chen advised, "don''t get angry. Pay attention to your health. I''ll go and have a look."


    Just then, the servant who just went to call the housekeeper came over in a sweat. "The housekeeper is missing. I''ve asked people to look all over the house and I don''t see any of his people."

 Chapter 862

    We were not surprised to hear that the housekeeper had disappeared.


    The Chen family is so big that the housekeeper has something to do. Maybe he will go away for a while.


    Moreover, the Chen family has been working hard these days because there are too many people in the family.


    Is it going to have a rest?


    After several days of hard work, I can''t stand it.


    But the servant humanity, "the housekeeper is not really in his room, the mobile phone also can''t get through."


    This is strange. In a big family like the Chen family, the housekeeper''s status is very special.


    I don''t turn off the power 24 hours a day. What''s the matter today?


    Look again, look again!


    It''s off. I can''t even find the GPS.


    Just when everyone was distressed, a guard rushed in, "master, madam, the matter is not good."


    Chen Buyi was a calm man after all. After his death, he was so sad that he fell ill.


    Buffered for two days, especially Qin Mu helped him dispel the cold in his body, and his body was much better.


    See guard so flustered, sternly shout a way, "how to return a responsibility?"


    The guard was out of breath. "Housekeeper, housekeeper committed suicide in the cemetery!"


    Ah?


    Almost all of them screamed, and the housekeeper committed suicide?


    Why?


    "Come on! Go and have a look


    It''s getting more and more strange. Qin Mu always thinks something''s wrong.


    A group of people rushed to the Chen family cemetery. Mr. Chen died and the cemetery was under construction. How could the housekeeper commit suicide in the cemetery?


    When they arrived at the cemetery, they found that there were many people around.


    The guards of the Chen family and several younger generation were also there.


    Old Cheng strode to the scene of the accident.


    The steward''s body fell there in a kneeling position, with blood in his mouth, black in color.


    The doctor came over and looked at the housekeeper''s symptoms.


    "He took poison."


    Chen Buyi''s eyes asked the crowd, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m not sure. Just when we went to dinner, the housekeeper died here less than half an hour after we left."


    "There is a note in his pocket."


    Then someone explained.


    Mr. Cheng finds the note and gives it to Chen Buyi after reading it.


    The housekeeper said in his suicide note that he was ashamed of all the ancestors of the Chen family and the old man Chen.


    He has unshirkable responsibility for the death of Mr. Chen.


    If you go with the old man, maybe it won''t happen.


    Now he wants to go with the old man and continue to serve the old man under the nine springs.


    Seeing this letter full of guilt, Chen Buyi''s face was gloomy.


    "The burying housekeeper!"


    The housekeeper has been in the Chen family for decades. He is conscientious and loyal. The Chen family owes him a favor.


    The guard had to carry the steward''s body back.


    On the way back, Qin Mu didn''t speak.


    The doctor said, "this housekeeper died a little strange."


    Cheng asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The miracle doctor said, "he really didn''t have any other injuries. It''s suicide by taking poison. But why did he choose this time to commit suicide? "


    "Maybe it was because I couldn''t bear so much pressure that I chose to commit suicide."


    Cheng made such a conclusion.


    Qin Mu said, "we can ask the housekeeper about his mood changes these days."


    "Well, Mr. Chen, are all his family here?"


    Chen Buyi said, "they all live together."


    "Then ask someone to see what''s the difference between the housekeeper''s mood and his usual mood these days."


    "In any case, the death of the two drivers has explained the problem. I hope the housekeeper won''t get involved."


    When they returned to Chen''s house, Qin Mu left first.


    He knew that the two drivers who had been enchanted could not be found out by the police, so they had to come forward by themselves.


    The police can only solve ordinary cases, and they can''t do anything about the guwu sect.


    If the red clothes workshop is excluded, who did it?


    Qin Mu returned to the hotel, and the time agreed with Mo danglun had passed.


    But Mo still didn''t come back.


    Qin Mu called Lu Yaqing.


    Lu Yaqing and Shen WANYING are together. They are preparing for dinner.


    They know Qin Mu is pursuing Chen''s case, so they don''t disturb him.


    Qin Mu was a little depressed. Mo danglun never brought a mobile phone, so it was difficult to contact others.


    Just about to go out to look for, modang reincarnation came.


    "Qin Mu, have you found anything over there?"


    Qin Mu said urgently, "where have you been?"


    Mo came in and poured himself a glass of water. "I''ll look for clues. The housekeeper of the Chen family lied. "


    Qin Mu said, "you are late. The housekeeper has committed suicide.""Ah?"


    Mo danglun was so anxious that he stamped his feet. "I finally got some clues. How could it be broken?"


    "No, why is the other side always ahead of us step by step?"


    "There must be something wrong."


    Qin Mu is also aware of this problem. When he is going to find two drivers, they are released by the police for a long time.


    Sure enough, they left the hospital and there was an accident.


    These two clues are broken.


    Now Mo danglun found the housekeeper, and the housekeeper also committed suicide.


    Qin Mu told Mo danglun what happened just now. Mo danglun frowned and said, "how can this happen?"


    "Is old Chen''s death related to the housekeeper?"


    "It''s impossible. What''s the purpose of the housekeeper to kill Mr. Chen? He has no motive


    Qin Mu said, "it''s said that the housekeeper''s son is overseas and has been using the Chen family''s money. Is that the reason? "


    After that, he shook his head again and said, "it''s unreasonable. A housekeeper of Chen''s family doesn''t dare to come up with Chen''s idea by borrowing his courage. And the housekeeper doesn''t know enchantment. "


    Don''t talk.


    Who is this black hand?


    "Find out the Chen family again."


    Qin Mu made such a decision.


    Before that, because of the accident of Mr. Chen, it was not good for everyone to disturb the Chen family.


    Mo said, "now the whole Chen family attaches great importance to Chen''s work. If we go to find out now, I''m afraid people will not be happy. Don''t wait for Mr. Chen to go after his funeral? "


    It was with this in mind that the Chen family was not disturbed.


    If we go now, there must be resistance.


    Qin Mu said, "I can''t manage so much. I believe Chen Buyi will agree."


    "Only when we touch the bottom once more can we know the truth."


    Call Shen Tianlong immediately. Shen Tianlong rushes back to the hotel and listens to master''s suggestion.


    Shen Tianlong said, "I just don''t know if Chen Buyi will agree."


    "Mr. Chen has two days to go before his funeral. It''s better to wait until after the funeral."


    In two days, the opportunity is fleeting.


    Qin Mu insisted, "you wait here, I''ll fight for it."


    Just then, someone came in to report, "Mr. Qin, Miss Chen is here."


    Is Chen Yijun here?


    Qin Mu immediately got up and asked someone to invite Chen Yijun in.


    Mo danglun and Shen Tianlong consciously avoided.


    Chen Yijun has been so sad recently. He looks haggard and listless.


    Even Qin Mu was distressed to see it.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Qin Mu poured her a glass of water.


    Chen Yijun said sadly, "are you checking my grandfather''s business?"


    Qin Mu nodded, "Chen''s departure makes many people feel uneasy. We are not willing to accept this fact."


    Chen Yijun drank water, "any progress?"


    Qin Mu shook his head, "there is no progress."


    Chen Yijun asked, "is it related to the imperial mausoleum? Or is it about treasure? "


    "After my father ran away from home, only my grandfather knew the secrets of the Chen family. Also, I''ve been thinking, "does my grandfather know the whereabouts of those two longans?"


    Qin Mu was stunned, right! Why didn''t I think of that?


    If it''s true, as Chen Yijun said, have these two longans been in the hands of the behind the scenes?


    Chen Yijun affirmed, "I believe that only for this reason will they attack my grandfather."


    Yes, there is no huge conflict of interest. Who dares to move Mr. Chen?

 Chapter 863

    August 2 is the day of Mr. Chen''s funeral.


    More than a hundred thousand people saw off.


    Qin Mu, Lu Yaqing, Shen WANYING and others are here.


    All the people have been walking to the Chen family cemetery.


    In Tiandu, there are few such private cemeteries.


    Chen''s wealth is so generous that he bought a mountain. This is where Chen''s ancestral tomb is.


    After he was buried, the Chen family burst into tears.


    Although Mrs. Chen was wearing Xiaoyi, her face was cold and expressionless.


    I can''t even see happiness, anger, sadness and joy.


    Xie Wuren and Xie''s brothers and sisters are naturally in the team.


    The whole day, 90 percent of the big families are here.


    Mr. He also gave a ride, Mrs. he and a couple of children, but also personally sent to the mountains.


    Everyone''s heart is heavy.


    After the delivery, it was more than two o''clock in the afternoon.


    As expected, Chen Buyi denied Qin Mu''s proposal and did not promise to investigate all Chen''s family in those days.


    Maybe he didn''t want anything to happen.


    The housekeeper''s business will be finished soon. The housekeeper can only go to the cemetery.


    After Mr. Chen was buried, the others naturally dispersed.


    All the Chen family went back to their house and began to clean up.


    Chen Buyi stood in front of the spirit throne, his eyes fixed on the legacy of the old man.


    Someone came to him and called, "home owner!"


    Chen Buyi waves. Don''t bother me.


    A dim look flashed on his face, and then he turned back to the room.


    At noon, he only had a little porridge.


    In the whole process, Chen Buyi said nothing.


    Chen Yijun looked at his father anxiously, but they didn''t dare to talk much.


    Chen Buyi said to the three children, "you all go to have a rest. You should pay attention to your health."


    Then he said to Chen Fu, "come with me."


    Mrs. Chen''s expression was cold. After the three children left, she got up slowly and followed Chen Buyi to the study.


    Closing the door, Chen Fu said, "what do you want to say?"


    Chen Buyi turned his back to her and refused to look back.


    "Let''s divorce!"


    In the study, there was a moment of silence.


    The lady was not angry at all, but calmed down.


    Chen Buyi still turned his back to her, "say it yourself, what do you want?"


    Mrs. Chen looked at Chen Buyi''s back, a burst of heartache.


    "You don''t even want to look at me one more time?"


    Chen Buyi really didn''t want to look back. His intention was obvious.


    "I can give you how much you want!"


    His voice is very calm, which should have been considered for a long time.


    A sad smile flashed across Mrs. Chen''s face. "Chen Buyi, you look down on me too much."


    "I''m he Feihong. Are you those vulgar women?"


    "I''m of noble blood. I''m from an imperial family. How much money can you spend on me?"


    "How much do you think I''m worth?"


    "Well, Chen Buyi, I know you have this idea in your mind for a long time?"


    "OK, I promise you today that divorce is OK."


    "You call Chen QIANJIAO over, let''s make it clear face to face."


    Chen Buyi trembled, "what do you want to do?"


    "Well! You can''t stand it when it comes to her. "


    He Feihong had another cramp in his heart.


    "Chen Buyi, think about it from your conscience. What have I got after I''ve been married to you for so many years?"


    "It''s a body of your walking corpse. When has your heart been on me?"


    "If you want to get a divorce, I can promise you to live with Chen QIANJIAO. No problem. You can call her over and let the three of us solve the problem that has plagued her for more than 20 years."


    Chen Buyi trembled with anger, "it has nothing to do with her!"


    He suddenly turned around, "you don''t want to pull everything on her!"


    Cold clothes, I finally face you, "Chen buchen."


    "You keep saying that it has nothing to do with her, but why do you hang so many portraits of her in the villa? Don''t you want to know what she is?"


    "If you like her so much, don''t promise to marry me!"


    Mrs. Chen''s voice rose, obviously excited.


    Seeing this, Chen Buyi said sadly, "I repeat, it''s none of her business. It''s between the two of us. "


    Where would Mrs. Chen believe?


    "Don''t you have an appointment with me long ago? Leave me and stay with her, right, or why do you appear in Jianghuai? "


    "Have you been having fun with her all this time?"


    Chen Buyi''s eyes were red. "You --"


    he was so angry that he was trembling all over. It was obvious that Chen QIANJIAO was his death.Chen Buyi clenched his fist and felt an impulse to start.


    Mrs. Chen looked scornfully and said coldly, "I''ll wait for your news."


    "Chen Buyi, bless you."


    When Mrs. Chen left, Chen Buyi turned pale.


    Madam is right, Chen QIANJIAO is always the death place in his heart.


    As long as you point to Chen QIANJIAO, Chen Buyi has no resistance.


    Looking at his wife''s figure, Chen Buyi felt so helpless for the first time.


    At the moment, Chen QIANJIAO, who is far away from Jianghuai, is a little uneasy.


    Two daughters are not around, she suddenly has a kind of speechless loneliness.


    A woman has been alone for more than 20 years, in the wind and rain, all the way, who knows the pain in her heart?


    Some time ago, Chen QIANJIAO was surprised to hear that old Chen had passed away.


    Although she only met Mr. Chen once, she still felt sorry.


    After all, death is not a good thing.


    Chen QIANJIAO turned off the TV and went to the pavilion on the second floor alone.


    Afternoon wind, blowing on her face.


    Let this popular figure be more and more preoccupied.


    I don''t know why, today, her heart, always some uneasiness.


    Chen QIANJIAO looks out, the sky of Jianghuai is still calm.


    A burst of mobile phone ringing, Chen QIANJIAO looked at the eye, did not answer the phone meaning.


    And to the phone rang the second time, she picked up the phone to see the eye, and then with a low voice way, "Ya Ting, you have time?"


    "Hee hee


    Lu Yating''s laughter came from the phone, "Mom, what''s the matter with you? I don''t seem to be in a good mood. "


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "you are not at home, I suddenly miss you."


    Lu Yating said happily, "Oh, that''s it. Thank you, mom!"


    "Why don''t you find me a companion?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen QIANJIAO twisted her eyebrows, "what are you talking about, you child?"


    Lu Ya Ting Jiao laughs, "find a companion for you, you won''t be bored."


    "Besides, you are so young that you don''t have to hurt yourself so much. Mom, what''s up? "


    "You child, if you talk nonsense again, I won''t swell your ass!"


    Chen QIANJIAO is also speechless to her daughter. She really can''t help it.


    Lu Yating giggled, "don''t be shy. My sister has a boyfriend, and I''ve grown up. You can really find one. We won''t have any ideas, mom."


    "Oh, by the way, I''m free next week. I can come back to see you."


    Chen QIANJIAO ignored her first question and happily replied, "OK, I''ll wait for you at home."


    "Your sister and Qin Mu are in Tiandu. You can come back with them."


    When Lu Yating heard that Qin Mu and her sister were in Tiandu, she was dissatisfied. "Damn, they don''t come to see me! Too much! "

 Chapter 864

    Compared with a few days ago, Chen''s courtyard is much more deserted.


    Chen Bin and others have finally recovered.


    Like this big family, the role of the old man is very big, especially their identity, can play a more deterrent role.


    Well said, an old man in a family is like a treasure.


    The Chen family suddenly lost this backer, everyone''s heart is empty.


    People always feel as if there is something missing in their hearts. Some people are even more listless.


    Will the Chen family decline like this?


    Thinking of Chen Buyi''s decadence, many people have no idea.


    To be honest, there are more people who like Mrs. Chen''s strength.


    Because there are no strong people in a family, the morale is different.


    They get bullied outside.


    And Chen Bin, like a changed person, seems to be clever and low-key overnight.


    The owner and his wife haven''t talked for several days. The atmosphere in the house is strange.


    The housekeeper also committed suicide, and some servants were blocked in their hearts.


    The backyard of the Chen family is still as closed as it used to be. The strong men who live there seldom show up.


    The whole Chen family became gloomy.


    It was sunny outside. Chen Buyi came out of the room and saw several servants cleaning the yard. He asked, "where''s the lady?"


    "Master, my wife went out early in the morning."


    Chen Buyi frowned and disappeared every day. What''s the matter with he Feihong?


    Recently, his wife seldom stays at home. Chen Buyi has to be suspicious.


    Just at this moment, the car horn sounded outside, and Qin Mu and his party came again.


    "Mr. Chen, we want to know something."


    Mo danglun looks at the Chen family and finds that the Chen family is always gloomy recently. He can''t help but worry. It seems that the robbery of the Chen family hasn''t happened yet. He''s afraid that something else will happen.


    Chen Buyi invites everyone to his room, and Qin Mu explains his intention.


    Chen Buyi didn''t refuse this time. He called everyone to let Qin Mu know the situation at that time.


    At that time, four bodyguards who went to the headquarters of Chen''s group with Mr. Chen found them. After careful questioning, they said, "the old man said he would go to the headquarters. We don''t know exactly what happened. At that time, he asked others to look for his wife. "


    Qin Mu said, "don''t you go for tea?"


    The bodyguard said, "the old man sometimes goes out for tea, but this time he goes to the headquarters. It seems that there is something to deal with. We bodyguards don''t dare to ask."


    "Does the housekeeper know?"


    Qin Mu asked.


    The bodyguards shook their heads.


    Qin Mu asked Chen Buyi, "did Chen Laoping ever go to the headquarters?"


    Chen Buyi said, "since I took over the Chen family, the old man no longer asked about the family."


    Qin Mu remembered that there were two cars passing by Lu Yaqing''s company that day. At that time, Lu Yaqing and he thought it was Mrs. Chen, but they didn''t think it was Mr. Chen.


    Qin Mu was thinking, if he stopped at that time, would there be nothing later?


    He looked at Chen Buyi, "what do you think the old man wants to do when he goes to the headquarters?"


    Chen Buyi sighed and looked worried.


    Qin Mu has some doubts about his performance.


    Mo said, "Mr. Chen, I don''t know how to say a few words. When Mr. Chen had an accident, I was in Jianghuai. It was a good weather, but suddenly it rained cats and dogs, and there was a lot of thunder and lightning."


    "I immediately realized that something had happened, and I rushed to heaven. I''ve just seen the fengshui of Chen''s house. It''s still cloudy over your house. I''m afraid that something will happen next. I hope you can cheer up, otherwise this disaster will be inevitable. "


    Of course, old beggar Chen knows his relationship with him.


    He is a famous master of divination. At that time, the old man asked him to do divination.


    After listening to Mo Tailun, Chen Buyi said, "can Mr. Mo have a way?"


    Mo said, "of course, there are ways. The key lies in you."


    He still didn''t dare to say what he saw about Chen Buyi''s appearance of losing his wife in middle age.


    Chen said, "what do you want me to do?"


    Mo danglun solemnly said, "the Chen family needs a healthy spirit. Only this healthy spirit can resist the invasion of this Yin Qi. So cheer up. "


    Chen Buyi sighed in his heart. He and his wife had already lost touch.


    If it was not for the old man, he would not rush back.


    Cheer up. It''s easy to say, but it''s hard to do.


    He told Mo, "I will adjust my mind as soon as possible!"


    "So best!"


    Mo danglun looked at Qin Mu, "let''s go!"


    Qin Mu stood up and said goodbye to Chen Buyi.


    When they left, Mo said, "I''m afraid the Chen family can''t escape.""Let''s pay more attention!"


    Qin Mu looked at the table, "we''re going to meet Mr. Cheng. Mr. Cheng is very concerned about this."


    "The Chen family can''t fall down, or the nine families will be in trouble if they want to reunite."


    "Yes, now I''m worried about whether Mr. Chen was killed because of the two longans. If so, I''m afraid the two longans have fallen into the hands of others."


    Mo danglun nodded, "my master said that the great calamity suffered by the nine ethnic groups of Donghua a hundred years ago was not the most fatal. After all, Emperor Wu has tried to resolve it. What is really likely to destroy the nine ethnic groups is the variables after the catastrophe. "


    "He has been saying that Cheng Xueyi is the one who should be robbed. I think she is not the only one who should be robbed."


    Qin Mu also heard about it later, and it''s even more rumored that Cheng Xueyi is a rosefinch reborn.


    But what is the connection between rosefinch and two longan?


    What they are worried about now is that the disaster of the Chen family will lead to the mistakes of a hundred years ago.


    Mr. Cheng and Mr. Cheng are in Mr. He''s courtyard. When three elders talk about Mr. Chen, Mr. He is more distressed.


    "Do you have eyes?"


    Cheng Laodao, "young Lord, they are checking."


    Qin Mu and his wife were in Tianfu teahouse when they rushed to he Lao.


    Chen Buyi dared to divorce herself, which Mrs. Chen never thought of.


    At the moment, Mrs. Chen''s eyes were cold.


    Chen Buyi, Chen Buyi, since you are so unkind, don''t blame me for being unjust.


    I don''t believe it. As long as you hold Chen QIANJIAO''s weakness, what else do you have to be stubborn with me?


    Outside, a woman came, "madam, chief Xie is here!"


    Mrs. Chen said coldly, "let her in!"


    Xie Jinyu went upstairs, came to the door, looked at Mrs. Chen''s back, and shivered for no reason. I don''t know why, Xie Jinyu felt an endless pressure.


    Today''s Mrs. Chen is very different from the past.


    It''s like a different person.


    Since she was persecuted by Mrs. Chen last time and let her child miscarry, she has thoroughly tasted the power of this woman.


    In front of her, there is only surrender, no resistance.


    Xie Jinyu whispered, "Mrs. Chen, I''m here!"


    Mrs. Chen turns around slowly and stares at Xie Jinyu, "are you still hating me?"


    Xie Jinyu heart instinctively trembled, "dare not, since I promised to cooperate with you, naturally will do my best."


    "Just know, Xie Jinyu. I tell you, don''t worry about the child. If you leave him, it will only bring you endless trouble."


    Xie Jinyu didn''t want to talk about the children. She said, "what can I do for you, madam?"


    Mrs. Chen said without any expression, "our plan can start! You go back and get ready. "


    "I want QIANJIAO group to go up in smoke!"


    In Mrs. Chen''s eyes, a trace of malicious light flashed.

 Chapter 865

    When Mrs. Chen said this, she was full of bitterness and resentment, which made Xie Jinyu tremble instinctively.


    In terms of momentum, I am far inferior to Mrs. Chen.


    Xie Jinyu could only sigh in her heart that she would not catch up with Mrs. Chen in her life.


    No matter the background or the mind or the spirit, they are all beyond our reach.


    At this time, a figure appeared outside the door. A man with a mask came in, and his sharp and timid eyes showed cold light from under the mask.


    Xie Jinyu sees this, secretly strange, in broad daylight, wearing a mask is not afraid to scare others?


    It''s not a good person to be so gloomy.


    When the man came in, Mrs. Chen said to Xie Jinyu, "go back first and prepare your plan."


    Xie Jinyu left.


    Impermanent eyes have been looking at Xie Jinyu.


    "Madam, is it a bit too hasty to start with Ganjiao group now?"


    "The Mohist school has not yet found the two dragon balls, and the QIANJIAO group is guarded by Qin Mu. I''m afraid it''s bad for the Lord."


    Mrs. Chen''s face was cold. "I need you to teach me how to do things? What about Qin Mu? "


    Mrs. Chen''s eyes flashed a more vicious light, "then I''ll kill Qin Mu!"


    Impermanence suddenly surprised, "madam, in our present situation, the time is not mature enough."


    "Think twice, madam."


    "Enough, impermanence. To tell you, I don''t need anyone''s advice when he Feihong does things."


    "I have my own sense of what to do!"


    "Why don''t you go down?"


    No common lady''s mind has decided, sighed, and exited the door.


    Madame is determined to go her own way for fear of causing trouble.


    Impermanence walks down the fourth floor and leaves from the secret road.


    Mrs. Chen''s face was more hateful, and she said, "Chen Buyi, I''m not going to let you have a better life


    "I''ll make your life worse than death!"


    Hatred is deep, and infatuation is heavy.


    It seems that Mrs. Chen will be destroyed by this wrong love in her life.


    Decadent Chen Buyi called his three sons and daughters over. When they saw their father''s appearance, they couldn''t help but feel distressed.


    "Dad, you need to rest more and pay attention to your health. Grandfather just left, we can''t lose the backbone of our family. "


    Chen Yijun is worried about the tunnel.


    The elder sister also said, "yes, Dad, you''d better have more rest. There''s mom and Yijun at home, and they can handle it well. "


    Chen Buyi waved his hand, "listen, you three. From now on, all the affairs of Chen''s family will still be handled by Yijun. Chen Bin, you also have to participate. You can''t always let your second sister work alone."


    Chen Yijun said, "Dad, it''s better to let Chen Bin pick him up. I''ll help him."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t leave the family business behind. What did I do before, what else do I do?"


    "Sister..."


    Chen Bin is a little worried. He is so lazy that he can''t take such a big plate.


    Chen Yijun said, "third brother, you are a man. You have to take on the things you should take on. Take your time. My sister and I will help you. "


    The elder sister said, "yes, third, I''ll call your brother-in-law to come here. Let''s work hard together."


    Chen Buyi is very happy, "I feel relieved to see you like this."


    "Chen Bin, you have to work hard. The Chen family is officially in your hands."


    "Dad -"


    what else does Chen Bin want to say? Chen Buyi has interrupted him.


    "Yijun, you can give Chen Bin the seal I gave you."


    "It''s the only thing to prove the identity of our Chen family."


    Chen Yijun said, "Dad, my mother took the seal."


    Chen Buyi was shocked. "What does she want?"


    At this point, there was a flash of anger on his face.


    Chen Bin said bluntly, "Dad, we already know the use of this seal. It is to open the imperial mausoleum. Chen Buyi has called his wife''s name directly. Obviously, he is extremely angry.


    Chen Yijun and his father said, "Dad, since the seal is so important, why does another one appear in Aunt Chen''s hands?"


    Chen Buyi''s face was gloomy. "I gave it to her at that time. In fact, it''s also for the sake of not letting the people who make the idea of seal easily succeed."


    His explanation seems reasonable. But it''s far fetched.


    Of course, it is not easy for others to find the two things.


    But there''s another thing, Chen Yijun doesn''t understand, "why did dad go to Chen QIANJIAO''s house and kneel down to ask her to forgive me? What''s the misunderstanding? Let Chen QIANJIAO refuse to see him. "


    Seeing other people in, Chen Yijun was inconvenient to ask.


    Chen Buyi did not want to entangle in this issue, "must quickly find your mother, can''t let her again and again wrong."


    He has already guessed he Feihong''s mind.


    The woman kicked off her well done daughter and took charge of the family.Now I take away the seal, which is implied without saying.


    As soon as Chen Buyi finished speaking, Mrs. Chen came back.


    His face was very bad. Chen Yijun''s three brothers and sisters stood up, "Mom!"


    Mrs. Chen said coldly, "you go out first. I have something to say to your father."


    Chen Buyi looked at his ambitious wife and said, "stop, he Feihong!"


    The madam sneers a way, "now just think of to stop hand, isn''t a bit late?"


    "Chen Buyi, if you want me to stop, you shouldn''t cheat me at that time."


    "You''ve kept it from me for so many years, shouldn''t you give me an account?"


    Chen Buyi looked at her steadily, "what do you want?"


    Mrs. Chen snorted, "it''s very simple. One person and half of the family property. Call Chen QIANJIAO over. Let''s finish it. Let''s have a couple. Let''s get together and break up! "


    Half the family property?


    I have a good appetite.


    The Chen family''s industry, however, carries the mission of the nine ethnic groups. To put it bluntly, the Chen family is just an agent.


    How can you divide her half?


    Chen Buyi said sadly, "is that what you want?"


    Mrs. Chen nodded, "it''s a good talk. Forget it. If it''s not a good talk, you can do it by yourself. Chen QIANJIAO must be present. This is the grudge between the three of us."


    Chen Buyi got up angrily, "why do you have to pull on her? What does that have to do with her? "


    "It doesn''t matter. You know it." Mrs. Chen tit for tat, did not let, "Chen Buyi, you when the world is a fool? idiot? If it wasn''t for him, you would be like this? "


    "Will you see me?"


    Chen Buyi cut off the railway. "I won''t promise you. If you don''t agree, I''ll talk to the old man. I don''t believe it, and he won''t know why!"


    He Feihong sneered, "I''m afraid you can''t help it! Chen Buyi. "


    "Now I can make you and Chen QIANJIAO lose their reputation in a moment."

 Chapter 866

    Mrs. Chen wants to bite Chen QIANJIAO. Chen Buyi roars, "he Feihong, I won''t let you succeed!"


    Mrs. Chen laughed, raised her wrist and looked at her watch, "sorry, I don''t have time to play with you!"


    "We''ll see!"


    As Mrs. Chen was about to leave, Chen Buyi burst into a rage, "come on, come on!"


    When the guards heard the cry, they quickly gathered.


    "What''s the matter, master?"


    Chen Buyi said angrily, "put her in custody. I want to see him personally!"


    Mrs. Chen took a cold look at the guards and did not change her face.


    "Are you going to do it?"


    The guards looked at each other and stepped back, "madam!"


    Mrs. Chen looked at Chen Buyi with disdain, "now you know? You have betrayed your relatives and relatives in the Chen family. Even these bodyguards will not listen to you. "


    Chen Yijun three people see this, quickly ran over, "Dad, mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    Mrs. Chen didn''t answer. Seeing that the guards didn''t listen to him, Chen said angrily, "what are you doing? Don''t stop her yet


    The guards were indifferent.


    "OK, OK, you..."


    Chen Buyi was so angry that he vomited blood. As the head of the Chen family, he couldn''t use these guards.


    When Chen Yijun saw this, he already knew it.


    The contradiction between parents has reached an irreconcilable level.


    There used to be an old man. What else would they be afraid of?


    Now, it''s impossible.


    As early as the beginning of Jianghuai, she had realized this problem.


    I''m afraid that the Chen family''s doom mentioned by Mo danglun has already begun!


    Seeing that mom was going to leave, she had to hold dad.


    I don''t know when, Chen Yijun''s heart is only toward his father.


    And the elder sister, still in the dark, "Dad, mom, what are you going to do?"


    Without looking back, Chen Fu went to the gate.


    Outside, a car horn sounded.


    Qin Mu, Mo danglun, Shen Tianlong and the eighteen generals of the Shen family came together.


    They block Mrs. Chen at the door. Qin Mu has already felt the atmosphere of the Chen family. Needless to say, she and Chen Buyi have completely fallen out.


    Qin Mu said in a loud voice, "Mrs. Chen, where are you going?"


    Mrs. Chen didn''t look at the three at all and went out of the house.


    Qin Mu stopped her, "Mrs. Chen, you can''t go."


    Mrs. Chen is angry, "what qualifications do you have to manage me, surnamed Qin?"


    Qin Mu lowered his face and said, "we don''t have it, but Mr. Chen has it."


    Mrs. Chen turned around and said, "what do you mean?"


    Qin Mu said slowly, "Mr. Chen didn''t go to the teahouse that day, but to Chen''s headquarters. Where was his wife at that time?"


    "Where do I need to tell you?"


    Mrs. Chen was furious.


    "Even his chenbuyi is not qualified to manage, what are you?"


    Qin Mu said, "we only want to know the cause of Chen''s death. Chen is a legendary figure in Donghua. He has a great influence on Donghua. We have the right to know how he died."


    "It''s the Chen family''s business. What do you want an outsider to do?"


    Mrs. Chen is aggressive, "you don''t think you are a descendant of Emperor Wu. You can do whatever you want and surpass everyone."


    Coughing -


    Mrs. Chen was so sharp that Qin Mu was very embarrassed by her training.


    Good man, don''t fight with woman.


    When she finished, Qin Mu said, "now what we find is that the purpose of Chen''s going to Chen''s headquarters is to take back Chen''s management power from you. But before he got to Chen''s headquarters, there was an accident. "


    "Don''t you want to explain?"


    A trace of disdain flashed across Mrs. Chen''s face. "I never need to explain when I do things. Qin, I don''t have time to talk nonsense. I''m leaving. "


    Mrs. Chen is about to leave. Where will Qin Mu let her go?


    Stop in front of her, "so hurry to go, is there a ghost in my heart?"


    Mrs. Chen stopped with a murderous look in her eyes.


    "Come on, take down Qin!"


    The guards of the Chen family rushed to surround Qin Mu and others.


    A few more guards guarded Mrs. Chen and walked away for some distance.


    Qin Mu looked at the guards, "Mr. Chen, what does that mean? Shouldn''t we meddle in Chen''s affairs? "


    Chen Buyi came over and said, "it''s against you. Step back, step back!"


    However, the guards didn''t listen to him at all. Only Mrs. Chen could command them.


    "He Feihong, what on earth do you want to do?"


    Chen Buyi said angrily.


    Mrs. Chen ignored it and yelled at the guards, "drive them out for me!"


    The guards received the order, without hesitation, "three, please, Chen family does not welcome you!"Qin Mu''s face with a trace of irony, interesting, Mrs. Chen actually has such energy, not simple, not simple!


    Seeing these guards, Qin Mu said, "well, since you want to play, I might as well play with you."


    Shen Tianlong yelled, "let me come!"


    Dare you touch my master?


    Shen Tianlong comes forward, and 18 generals from outside come in. The two sides confront each other like enemies.


    Mrs. Chen said angrily, "surnamed Qin, you eat bear heart leopard gall, dare to make trouble in the Chen family?"


    Qin Mu said, "we just want to ask my wife to explain the situation. We have no other meaning."


    Mrs. Chen''s face was cold. "Call me out!"


    A group of bodyguards rushed over, and the eighteen generals of the Shen family gave their hands together, and the two sides moved their hands.


    Coughing Coughing -


    Chen Buyi was so angry that he vomited blood. He was not at home for some time, but his wife controlled the whole Chen family.


    Even these guards don''t pay attention to themselves.


    Seeing this, Chen binsan''s brothers and sisters quickly help their father.


    The strength of Shen Tianlong and the 18 generals is obviously higher than these guards. When the two sides conflict, it is these guards who suffer.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Chen, under the protection of several guards, turned and left the back yard.


    In a flash, Qin Mu rushed out of the encirclement of these guards and stopped Mrs. Chen again.


    "Ma''am, please stay!"


    Mrs. Chen is very angry now. Qin Mu dares to stop herself in the Chen family. She can''t help but get angry. "You''re looking for death, Qin! Do you really think my Chen family is empty? "


    There was a voice in the backyard.


    The sound seemed to come from the sky.


    It was like a thunder, which made everyone''s ears numb.


    "Dare to be rude to the princess!"


    The sound came, as if a strong wind was blowing in the backyard, and three gray shadows came with the remnants.


    In front of everyone''s eyes, three old men with long beards, dressed in the same gray robes, and full of the air of a strong man, blocked Qin Mu.


    Mrs. Chen said coldly, "kill him!"


    The three grey robed elders were tall, all above 1.9 meters. Standing there, they looked like a hill, very dignified.


    And the strong spirit of the three people makes people fear that their strength is unfathomable.


    Chen Buyi stood up, "stop, stop!"


    "Three elders, you are my Chen family friends. How can you trust he Feihong?"


    "I''m the master of the Chen family. You can''t make mistakes!"


    The three strong men frowned, and one of them said in a deep voice, "sorry, it''s our duty to protect the princess. If anyone dares to do harm to the princess, there will be no amnesty for killing her! "


    Chen Buyi pointed to the three people and said, "you --"


    Mrs. Chen sneered with pride, "Chen Buyi, you really think you are still the head of the Chen family. This family has long been owned by he Feihong."


    "Qin, since you must intervene in the affairs of the Chen family, don''t blame me! Three elders, kill him


    The eyes of the three strong men swept over and locked Qin Mu.


    The sleeves are airless and murderous.

 Chapter 867

    It seems that there must be a big war today.


    Facing the three strong, Qin Mu did not know how deep their strength was.


    You know, the three strong men in front of you are above the level of heaven, and they may have the same strength as the guardians of the imperial mausoleum.


    The strength of the guardians has reached the peak. If they are also strong at the peak, Qin Mu will surely be defeated.


    It''s no wonder that Mrs. Chen has no fear. It turns out that she has relied on it for a long time.


    Qin Mu glanced at the three strong men. If there was a war here, the Chen family would be in ruins.


    Mr. Chen has just passed away. Qin Mu can''t bear it.


    Step back, "Shen Tianlong, let''s go!"


    Shen Tianlong heard the master''s words and gave a decisive order to stop the eighteen generals.


    Mo danglun seemed to understand Qin Mu''s mind, but he didn''t speak and stepped aside.


    It seems that the three strong men don''t want to be enemies with Qin Mu. They don''t do anything but protect Mrs. Chen and leave.


    Chen Buyi''s body was about to fall, and he sat down.


    "He Feihong, you are too much!"


    "Dad! Dad


    The three children helped him, and Qin Mu and others rushed to him, "Mr. Chen!"


    Chen Buyi waved his hand, "I''m ok, I''m ok."


    They helped him back to his room, and Mo said, "Mr. Chen, there''s something I don''t know whether to talk about?"


    Chen Buyi sighed: "come on, it''s all like this. What else can''t be said?"


    Mo danglun took a look at Chen Bin''s sister and brother, and then said with difficulty, "according to our investigation, we found that the death of the old man had a lot to do with his wife. Although there was no direct evidence to prove that she was the instigator, many doubts were directed at her."


    "No way!" cried Chen binsan


    Chen Bin''s elder sister, in particular, didn''t believe it was true.


    The old man is actually called by his mother?


    Only Chen Yijun did not speak any more, and her confidence began to waver.


    Mo danglun said, "when Miss Chen got married, Mrs. Chen wanted to divide the property of the Chen family into three parts. Many people knew about this. The old man was upset and decided to take back the management power of the family."


    "My wife didn''t want to hand over the management power, so an accident happened on Mr. Chen''s way to the headquarters the next day."


    "If you think about it, if all these things come together, is there a lot of doubt for madam?"


    The elder sister couldn''t believe it. "It''s all speculation, there''s no evidence. You can''t talk nonsense. "


    Chen Buyi closed his eyes and said, "don''t talk about it. I''m going to find Mr. He!"


    "Nine times out of ten she did it."


    Chen Buyi stood up, "Qin Mu, accompany me to the palace."


    Qin Mu said, "OK, Lao Mo, you go with me. Tianlong, you stay here."


    The three of them set out together for he Lao''s courtyard.


    In the car, Qin Mu asked Chen Buyi, "do you know that?"


    Chen Buyi said, "she is a person who will never stop until she reaches her goal. Everything she does is to revenge me."


    Qin Mu''s heart is like a mirror.


    Chen Buyi and Mrs. Chen''s grudge, to this extent, absolutely for a reason.


    But in order to get back at Chen Buyi, Mrs. Chen actually laid hands on Mr. Chen. It''s a terrible crime.


    I don''t know how to deal with old people?


    Mr. He has been with Mr. Cheng and the doctor these days. Mr. Cheng is muttering, "what''s the matter with Qin Mu? It''s been a few days, and there''s no progress."


    Just then, someone came in to report that Chen Buyi and Qin Mu were coming.


    Cheng stood up happily, "finally


    Old he nodded, "come on, let them in."


    When they walked into the hall, he saw Chen Buyi''s haggard appearance.


    I can''t help feeling a little pale.


    A big man, so down, what kind of system?


    Chen Buyi came in and knelt down with a plop.


    "Old man, I''m guilty. I''m sorry for you!"


    Everyone was stunned, and he quickly picked him up.


    Chen''s family has been in trouble one after another recently. Of course, he knows that.


    But he didn''t like Chen Buyi''s decadent appearance.


    Men, no matter what happens, should cheer up.


    Be powerful and domineering.


    Chen Buyi is obviously a little poor.


    Who are you?


    Back then, he was also king.


    Therefore, his mentality is different from that of ordinary people. He belongs to the kind of person who has a broad view of the world and is egoistic.


    In his eyes, there are only heroes.


    Decadent people are always looked down upon.


    What''s more, Chen Buyi is expected to cheer up for the future of the Chen family.


    Seeing Chen Buyi''s appearance, he said, "how can a big man be like this? Let''s talk about it. "Cheng and the doctor also looked at Chen Buyi strangely. Chen Buyi''s will was destroyed.


    There is a kind of shameless Jiangdong father taste, Chen Buyi depressed way, "old man, Buyi incompetent, feel sorry for you.". My relationship with Feihong has come to an end, and I still hope Laotai mountain can bring down his guilt. "


    When he heard this, he burst into a rage and said, "nonsense!"


    What kind of status they are, how can they divorce hastily.


    You think you''re an ordinary citizen? He Feihong is a princess. Chen Buyi is in charge of the wealth of the world.


    If it''s spread like this, won''t it be laughed at?


    Marriage has come to an end. It''s not a matter for the two of you to say goodbye.


    Old he was very angry, "old Chen is gone, and I am here. Where do you think I am?"


    Chen Buyi''s face was gloomy, and he gritted his teeth. "Feihong has controlled the whole Chen family. She has taken over all the powers, even the guards and the strong. Now she..."


    Chen Buyi doesn''t want to say that she is suspected of killing the old man.


    Mo said, "Mr. He, Mrs. Chen is suspected of killing Mr. Chen."


    What?


    This sentence, immediately let everyone fried pot.


    Is Mrs. Chen suspected of killing the old man? That''s ok?


    Old he has a blue face. You can''t say that. It''s a felony.


    It''s a big crime.


    If there is such a thing, I can''t protect her.


    He Lao''s mood, obviously angry to the extreme.


    Mr. Cheng, a miracle doctor, was stunned.


    "Is there any evidence of what you said?"


    Mo said, "so the doubts all point to Mrs. Chen, but the evidence is insufficient."


    Old Cheng took a look at old he and said, "nonsense, no evidence, how can you talk nonsense?"


    Qin Mu said, "that''s why we came to ask for advice from Mr. He. I hope Mrs. Chen can come forward and make it clear."


    He Lao''s face is more and more ugly, obviously not happy.


    No nonsense until there is no evidence.


    At the same time, he worried that if his daughter really did such things, wouldn''t he let his family lose its reputation?


    At this moment, he can''t help but think of the wedding of he zhenrui and Chen Yijun. When Mrs. Chen announced that she would give one third of her family property to her daughter as a dowry, Mr. Chen was very unhappy.


    Is this the cause of conflict?


    He is always a wise man. There is something strange about Chen''s death. An accident happened the next day after his marriage. He Feihong is really suspicious.


    So at the moment, his heart is also mixed.


    However, he is a sensible man after all. In front of everyone, it''s hard to blame Chen Buyi.


    He had to say, "somebody, get him back for me."

 Chapter 868

    At the foot of Wanshou mountain, Lu Yating finally ushered in a holiday.


    She called Chen QIANJIAO and said she would go back to see her mother.


    Chen QIANJIAO said Qin Mu was in Tiandu, but she didn''t come to see her once. Lu Yating was upset.


    With Zhao Wenqi out, ready to find Qin Mu and sister accounts.


    In front, a figure stood abruptly.


    The man, with his back to the intersection, was wearing a long black shirt.


    It''s a bit cool and overcast today.


    In front of me, this man looks more strange.


    There is a strange smell in this person,


    Zhao Wenqi is more sensitive and instinctively blocks Lu Yating, "who?"


    The other party laughs and turns around suddenly. In front of them, an ugly mask appears.


    From each other''s gloomy eyes, Zhao Wenqi immediately felt a kind of uneasiness, swish to pull out the knife on the origin, like facing the enemy.


    To know Zhao Wenqi''s current strength, has also been close to the level.


    Xuanjie''s peak strength is more than enough to deal with ordinary experts.


    But she smelled a dangerous breath, opened the posture, "Yating careful! He''s not a good man


    Mask man''s eyes a Lin, "little girl, you are not my opponent."


    Zhao Wenqi was born to be a leopard. When he saw that the other side laughed at him, he got angry.


    Brush -


    the short knife splits a cold light and cuts it to the other''s mask.


    "What is it? Ghosts worship it in broad daylight and dare not show people the truth."


    The masked man snorted coldly. Seeing Zhao Wenqi''s knife coming, he looked contemptuously and put out two fingers.


    Blade, stop suddenly.


    Zhao Wenqi is hard to enter.


    See the other side understatement, effortlessly clamp their own knife, not from the big shock.


    Mask man sneer, "Qin Mu''s disciples on this level, also wear out humiliating?"


    Saw him with a knife shock, a wave of air rushed to Zhao Wenqi.


    The strength of the other side, at least in the realm of Tianjie, Zhao Wenqi is the peak of xuanjie, where is his opponent?


    Peng -


    Zhao Wenqi flew out and hit a tree by the side of the road.


    Seeing this, Lu Yating rushed over, "Wenqi, Wenqi, are you ok?"


    Zhao Wenqi''s face was pale, and he felt that his heart was shaking.


    Seeing Lu Yating coming, Zhao Wenqi grabbed her pants and said, "run, find my master!"


    Lu Yating can''t leave her, "no, let''s go together!"


    "Fool, he''s coming for you!"


    Zhao Wenqi forced to run


    The mask man looked at them and said, "none of you can run away!"


    Zhao Wenqi pushed her away, "go, tell me master!"


    Lu Yating clenched her lips and clenched her fist. "Wenqi, we fight with him!"


    Zhao Wenqi is very angry. He is a strong man in the rank of heaven. How can he spell it?


    Looking at Lu Yating''s obstinacy, Zhao Wenqi bounced up again and pounced on each other.


    "Let''s go!"


    A fierce light flashed in the mask man''s eyes


    Peng -


    with one hand, Zhao Wenqi flies out like a broken kite.


    Plop -


    fell on the concrete road more than 20 meters away.


    "Wenqi!"


    Lu Yating, who has just run dozens of meters, can''t bear to come back again. Zhao Wenqi waves her hand anxiously, "let''s go!"


    The girl was stubborn enough. She was hit twice. After shouting this sentence, she got up from the ground again and chopped at the masked man in the air.


    The mask man was furious, stamped his foot heavily and slapped Zhao Wenqi.


    Peng -


    the strength of this palm is so great that several big trees around it are broken.


    Click!


    Zhao Wenqi, at least four or five fractures.


    Plop -


    fly out, poof -


    spit out a mouthful of blood and never get up again.


    Lu Yating is on the phone while she is running. She has just dialed.


    The mask man''s figure flickered, incredibly fast.


    The skill used is amazing.


    Lu Yating in front of a flower, the other side appeared in front of strange.


    "Ah -"


    unfortunately, she only had time to scream.


    The mobile phone has fallen into the hands of the masked man.


    Click -


    the brand new mobile phone is crushed in an instant.


    Qin Mu is there with Mr. He, talking to Chen Buyi and Mo danglun about Mrs. Chen. When his mobile phone rings, a scream comes from inside.


    "Girl!"


    Hearing the sound of the crushing of the mobile phone, Qin Mu was instinctively nervous."No, something''s wrong!"


    Without time to say hello to anyone, Qin mufei quickly swept out of the house.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Cheng asked.


    Mo said, "it seems that Lu Yating has an accident!"


    I''ll go and have a look Mo danglun quickly went out, and soon only Chen Buyi and Cheng Laoren were left here.


    He old black face, "you say, exactly how to return a responsibility?"


    Chen Buyi painfully closed his eyes and began to talk about he Feihong.


    When Qin Mu came out of the palace, he didn''t care about the shock of the world. He directly used the best skill and reduced the ground to an inch.


    His body method is so fast that it makes people feel like a flower in front of their eyes. His figure is tens of meters away in an instant.


    Along the way, he called Shen Tianlong, "Lu Yating has an accident, come right away."


    After hanging up, Qin Mu was several miles away.


    Poof -


    Zhao Wenqi on the roadside spewed out a mouthful of blood again and fainted.


    When Qin Mu arrived, he saw Zhao Wenqi lying there, covered with blood.


    A pulse, Qin Mu immediately nervous.


    Hurry to treat Zhao Wenqi.


    Zhao Wenqi was interrupted five ribs by the mask man, and all the viscera moved. The internal injury is very serious. If you don''t rescue it immediately, you may be worried about your life.


    How dare Qin Mu delay?


    Rescue on the spot.


    More than half an hour later, Shen Tianlong will arrive at the airport.


    "Master, elder martial sister, how is she?"


    Qin Mu has no time to be distracted and continues to heal Zhao Wenqi for more than an hour. Zhao Wenqi finally wakes up.


    "Master, Yating was captured by a man in black with a mask."


    Qin Mu picked up Zhao Wenqi and said, "I know. You''ll heal first. I''ll go after him with Tianlong."


    Zhao Wenqi mouth, chest, clothes are all blood, she said with a wry smile, "master, I''m sorry, I didn''t protect Ya ting."


    Qin Mu gave her to 18 generals, "don''t say it, send her to the hospital immediately."


    After Qin Mu''s treatment, he should not worry about his life for the time being. Shen Tianlong orders four of the 18 generals to send Zhao Wenqi to the hospital. The rest of them follow Qin Mu to find Lu Yating''s whereabouts.


    Masked man in black?


    What the hell is it?


    Qin Mu cold face, "Shen Tianlong, give me immediately find flower Linglong."


    Hua Linglong is very depressed recently. She gives a death order and tries her best to find two longans that open the imperial mausoleum.


    But Mohism seems to have disappeared, and there has been no news.


    Twelve beauties and all the power of the red clothes square.


    In the whole Donghua spread a big net, carpet search xiyumen Mohist news.


    Now only when we find them can we have a chance to know the whereabouts of the two longans.


    Being bored, two figures burst in from outside.


    Qin Mu said angrily, "hualinglong, where is the bastard with mask?"


    Hua Linglong is startled. Looking at the people behind Shen Tianlong, she is shocked. What''s the matter with such a big posture?


    Seeing Qin Mu''s face, Hua Linglong stepped back, "what do you say?"


    Qin Mu is not polite, bully near flower Linglong, "he captured Lu Yating, you must tell me his whereabouts immediately, or I will destroy your red clothes square."


    It''s said that impermanence has captured Lu Yating. Hua Linglong is surprised. Worse, the plan starts ahead of time.

 Chapter 869

    "Qin Mu, whether you believe me or not, I really don''t know where he is?"


    "He''s always on the move. He''s always coming to me."


    "You should also know that the influence of hongyifang is all over the country, but its role is actually just a huge information network, and it does not have real combat effectiveness."


    "The twelve beauties in hongyifang and I are not necessarily your rivals. They are just using us to collect information and confront with the Chen family''s Skynet, so they never reveal bigger things to me."


    So behind the red clothes square, there is still more power?


    Although this sounds incredible, Qin Mu believes it completely.


    The Chen family has built Skynet by themselves, and its influence is all over the country. They can grasp any news at the first time.


    The function of hongyifang is similar to it.


    And someone built it just to fight Skynet.


    What kind of people are needed to have such strength?


    Mrs. Chen?


    Qin Mu doesn''t think too much at the moment. He only cares about the whereabouts of Lu Yating.


    What is the purpose of the mask man taking Lu Yating away?


    Hua Linglong said: "believe me, Qin Mu, do you not understand my mind? I''ll let you know as soon as I hear from you. "


    Qin Mu looked at his watch and his face was deep.


    Shen Tianlong said, "I''ve asked someone to look for him. As long as he''s in Tiandu, he will always show his original shape."


    Flower exquisite long looked around one eye, toward Qin Mu way: "can borrow a step to talk?"


    Everyone stepped back, and there was no one else in the room.


    Hua Linglong approached Qin Mu, "Qin Mu, believe it or not, I can only tell you that the task of hongyifang is to find the two lost dragon balls."


    "Although I don''t know who''s behind it, I know he must want to do something earth shaking."


    "And for so many years, I have been in single line contact with as long as impermanence."


    Without explanation, Qin Mu can guess who impermanence is.


    Hua Linglong said, "his martial arts are very good. He should be as good as you. But he''s been wearing a mask, and I haven''t even seen him


    "At the beginning, I set up the red clothes shop just to be a happy, unrestrained and romantic old lady. I didn''t expect that it would become like this later."


    "At the beginning, impermanence found me and gave me a lot of money. From then on, we worked hard for impermanence."


    "This guy set me up step by step, and made hongyifang grow step by step. Finally, it spread all over the country, so today''s hongyifang came into being."


    Qin Mu understands that impermanence keeps giving her money, which makes hualinglong build Hongyi square into today''s scale.


    He stares at Hua Linglong coldly, "you don''t even know the origin of others. Why do you want to cooperate with others?"


    Hua Ling looked at him bitterly, "people give money, how do you know how much money the red clothes shop was short of at the beginning, he can let me find that kind of high above, see money like dirt.". You say, "can I refuse?"


    "You don''t know, I feel like I love it so much. "


    Qin Mu said nothing, "OK, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. I need to find the place of impermanence right away."


    Hua Linglong said, "impermanence grabs Lu Yating. What does he want? Qin Mu, think about it. Who else is going to do harm to QIANJIAO group? "


    Mrs. Chen!


    Qin Mu can only think of her.


    Of course, there may be others.


    But in the current situation, the biggest object of suspicion is Mrs. Chen.


    Is she the master behind impermanence?


    Hua Linglong said, "since he has captured Lu Yating, there must be a next step plan, either to seek wealth or revenge. It''s not likely to be rich. All that''s left is revenge. "


    "Qin Mu, calm down and wait. He will take action."


    Sure enough, Chen QIANJIAO, who is thousands of miles away, suddenly receives a strange phone call after a period of uneasiness.


    "Hello, chairman Chen. I''ve been alone in Jianghuai for such a long time. Do you want to go out for a walk?"


    The other side asked with interest.


    Chen QIANJIAO is very strange, "who are you?"


    "Ha ha ha -"


    the other party laughed on the phone, "it doesn''t matter who I am, you don''t know me anyway."


    Chen QIANJIAO said angrily, "if you have nothing to do, I''ll hang up."


    "No, if you hang up on this phone, you will regret it all your life!"


    "I can guarantee that!"


    I don''t know why, there is always a kind of uneasiness in Chen QIANJIAO''s heart. She always feels that something is going to happen.


    That''s why she never hung up.


    The other party said on the phone, "Chairman Chen, how about this? Anyway, it''s boring for you to stay in Jianghuai alone. It''s better to come for a walk all day. I just met your two daughters


    When it comes to her daughter, Chen QIANJIAO is more and more upset.


    "What have you done to them?"The other side said, "how dare you? Your eldest daughter is protected by Qin Mu. Who dares to touch her?"


    "I just accidentally invited your little daughter here."


    "Yating? What have you done to her? " Chen QIANJIAO was a little excited and roared hysterically.


    The other side said, "it''s OK, she''s eating potato chips. But if you don''t come to see her, this potato chip will be her last supper! "


    Chen QIANJIAO stood up and said, "don''t hurt her. I promise you what you want. Make a price! How much is it? "


    The other side does not speak, the mobile phone pressed hands-free, Lu Yating is shouting, "Mom, don''t listen to him, this son of a bitch must be no good?"


    "No --"


    as soon as he said that, his mouth was covered.


    Chen QIANJIAO heart chaos, "you do not mess!"


    The other side said with a smile, "OK, then we''ll wait for you in the sky!"


    Dududu -


    when the phone was cut off, Chen QIANJIAO was in a panic.


    Call the bodyguard quickly, "Su Wu, Si Nan, hurry up!"


    How can Chen QIANJIAO be in the mood to think of others when her daughter falls into the hands of others?


    Seeing that the chairman was so flustered, Su Wu asked, "do you want to inform brother Qin?"


    Chen QIANJIAO nods and calls Qin Mu.


    Qin Mugang is ready to come out from Hua Linglong, and immediately receives a call from Chen QIANJIAO.


    At that moment, Qin Mu even had some illusions.


    Lu Yating was kidnapped for money.


    If you think about it carefully, it''s not right. Impermanence''s strength is so strong. Is it just for money?


    Absolutely not.


    Sure enough, Chen QIANJIAO said on the phone that she was asked to come to Tiandu.


    The purpose of kidnapping Lu Yating is to make Chen QIANJIAO come to Tiandu?


    Qin Mu clenched his fist, "OK, I''ll call someone to meet you at the airport!"


    After hanging up, Qin Mu called, "Tianlong, send someone to the airport right away."


    If time comes, Chen QIANJIAO will be there in three hours.


    Shen Tianlong arranges, Qin Mu calls Lu Yaqing immediately.


    When Lu Yaqing heard that her sister had been robbed, she couldn''t help being in chaos.


    Qin Mu immediately rushed back to the company, Lu Yating accident, Lu Yaqing can''t have another accident.


    At the same time, he also informed Mo danglun to prepare for the war.


    The fifth master of Jianghuai received news that Zhao Wenqi was injured by experts and Lu Yating was robbed. Without saying a word, he immediately took people to protect Chen QIANJIAO to Tiandu.


    Mr. Cheng and others are in Mr. He''s Siheyuan, and the news has come, which makes Mr. Cheng surprised.


    "How could that be? Who is so bold? "


    What''s the matter


    Cheng Laoqi extremely corrupt stand up, "someone kidnapped Lu Yating, let Chen QIANJIAO immediately to Tiandu, what do these people want to do?"


    On hearing this, Chen Buyi said in a hurry, "it must be he Feihong, it must be her. She said that she wanted to settle this account with Chen QIANJIAO!"


    "Old man. Come on, stop her. She''ll kill everyone. "


    He Lao''s face was livid. He was so angry that he patted the table and roared, "nonsense!"

 Chapter 870

    The news that Lu Yating was kidnapped suddenly spread in the circle.


    Some people were shocked, especially Xie Jinyu and others, and immediately guessed what was going to happen.


    Xie Wuren heard the news and said in a deep voice, "Mrs. Chen has gone crazy. We have to cut her immediately."


    Xie Jinyu said, "she has done everything by any means. If we continue to cooperate with her, it will only affect us. Uncle, you''re right. We can''t tie up with her any more. "


    Xie Wuren nodded, "she has been confused by her feelings, and there is no difference between them. If you guess well, there should be something wrong between her and Chen Buyi. "


    "Uncle, what shall we do?"


    Xie Jinyu asked.


    "Wait and see what happens, don''t participate, don''t help."


    Xie Wuren gave instructions.


    Qin Mu arranges people to search around for Mrs. Chen''s whereabouts, and sends people to the airport to meet Chen QIANJIAO.


    When I return to Lu Yaqing, Lu Yaqing is already mad.


    Seeing Qin Mu, she came quickly, "Qin Mu, what''s the matter?"


    Qin Mu comforted her, "it''s OK. Don''t be nervous. We are dealing with it."


    Mo danglun, who was coming back, murmured, "it seems that the hexagram is really right. I hope it doesn''t cause too much trouble."


    Mo danglun divined another divination, and his face was deep.


    God''s will!


    Providence.


    Some things have been decided by God and can not be retrieved by human power.


    Mo danglun rushed to Lu Yaqing''s office and came in and said, "Qin Mu, only he Lao can make a change in this matter."


    Qin Mu shook his head, "we can''t tolerate too much hesitation. It doesn''t matter what attitude he always has. It''s important to save people. If anyone dares to hurt a girl, I''ll never let her go."


    Shen Tianlong did not dare to stay at all.


    Carpet search, unexpectedly did not find Mrs. Chen their hiding place.


    The Chen family soon learned the news.


    Chen binsan''s brother and sister were shocked. Someone tied Lu Yating away in Tiandu?


    Is that ok?


    Chen Bin can''t take care of his fat, can''t breathe when he walks, and rushes out of the house.


    "Gun, stick, go!"


    Chen Yijun see the situation is not right, quickly chase out, "Chen Bin, wait for me!"


    Unfortunately, Chen Bin has already left. Chen Yijun calls for his bodyguard and drives to catch up with him.


    In Tiandu, an unknown corner, Mrs. Chen sat there with tea.


    She had never been so happy.


    After more than 20 years, I can finally get rid of it.


    Impermanence came in, "madam, Chen QIANJIAO has been on the plane, should be able to get to the airport soon."


    Mrs. Chen nodded, "where''s Chen Buyi?"


    Impermanence hesitated, "he went to Ho Lao."


    Mrs. Chen''s face was cold, "hum! Let him go. Today, even if I come, I can''t stop my decision. "


    Impermanence looked at Mrs. Chen, "will this affect too much, and I''m worried..."


    Mrs. Chen suddenly changed her face, "needless to say, it''s my grudge with Chen Buyi and Chen QIANJIAO. Chen Buyi is merciless. Don''t blame me for being unjust. "


    "Follow the plan and kill Qin Mu!"


    It''s hard for Qin Mu not to get rid of it.


    Mrs. Chen has a cold face, and her eyes are directed at impermanence.


    Impermanence answers, "yes!"


    Then Mrs. Chen put down her glass and said to the two maids beside her, "let''s go!"


    "Bell -- bell --"


    when the phone rings in Lu Yaqing''s office, she runs over and grabs the microphone, "Hello!"


    Inside came a gloomy voice, "ask Qin Mu to answer the phone."


    Lu Yaqing was stunned and looked at Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu came to pick up the phone, "I''m Qin Mu, who are you?"


    "Mr. Qin, even though he is so nervous, where is his usual demeanor?"


    Qin Mu was annoyed, "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. If you have a fart, let it go."


    "OK, I''ll let it go. Don''t stink at you."


    "Listen, Lu Yating is in our hands now. If you don''t want her to be busy, come alone and see you at Wanshou mountain in the west of the city!"


    Longevity Hill?


    Wanshou mountain is a barrier in the northwest of Tiandu. In ancient times, it was the best city defense. It is also a place for military strategists to fight against foreign enemies.


    But now the territory of Donghua is expanding, thousands of miles away from the Wanshou mountains.


    The remaining peaks of Wanshou mountain range stretch for thousands of miles and extend westward.


    Lu Yating''s organization is in the corner of Longevity Hill.


    At the beginning, the Qin family, the capital of heaven, also chose this place.


    Its main purpose is to advance to attack and retreat to defend.


    And if they want to escape, they will run along the mountains, which is very difficult to chase.


    It seems that the other party has already figured out the way out.


    Qin Mu said in a hateful voice, "OK, I''ll come to see you now. I hope you don''t die too ugly."The other party laughs, "it''s not sure who will die!"


    Then he hung up abruptly.


    Qin Mu calm face, looked at the following table.


    "The chairman of the board will arrive at the airport in half an hour to inform Mr. Cheng and ask him to protect the chairman."


    Lu Yaqing said nervously, "where are you going?"


    "They asked me to see Wanshou mountain in the west of the city. I''ll go first."


    Lu Yaqing said anxiously, "I''ll go with you."


    "No, you stay with the chairman! She needs you more than I do


    Qin Mu didn''t want to delay, so he started immediately.


    Lu Yaqing bit her lip and tears fell.


    Qin Mu once again went through fire and water for the Chen family, and his life''s debt to him will never be over.


    Mo said, "don''t hesitate, Mr. Lu. Organize all the forces that can be organized and prepare to take over. At the same time, inform Mr. Cheng and ask him for help. "


    Half an hour later, Chen QIANJIAO''s flight landed at the airport, and the fifth master accompanied her.


    The person Shen Tianlong sent to pick up the plane has arrived. He asks everyone to get on the bus and go straight to Lu Yaqing''s office.


    Mr. Cheng also came in a hurry to join us.


    After seeing Chen QIANJIAO, Cheng asked anxiously, "what does the other party want?"


    Chen QIANJIAO said each other''s intention, vowed not to enter the Tiandu all her life, Chen QIANJIAO was finally forced to come to Tiandu.


    In the face of this strange metropolis, her heart waves.


    No one can understand Chen QIANJIAO''s mind at the moment, but she only cares about her daughter''s life and death.


    It''s said that Qin Mu has gone alone. They dare not neglect him and set out immediately.


    Tiandu is shrouded in a repressive atmosphere.


    Old he was so angry that he said, "come on, come on, come on!"


    At the moment, in a building in Tiandu, a blonde man was holding a telescope to observe all this.


    Behind, came a Western girl in tight black leather, "boss, it''s going to be a big day!"


    The blonde man put down his telescope. "It''s a surprise to me. I didn''t expect that they upset all my plans."


    "What shall we do?"


    Asked the girl in black.


    "Wait, fish in troubled waters when you have a chance. Remember, our goal is to open the key to the imperial mausoleum."


    "Yes! BOSS£¡¡±


    The blonde man laughs, "I wish they were in a mess!"


    Chen Buyi also received a phone call. Mrs. Chen''s icy voice came from the phone, "Chen Buyi, if you are still a man, come out to solve the grudge between us."


    "Your beloved Chen QIANJIAO has arrived. I''ll wait for you at Wanshou mountain!"


    Chen Buyi roared hysterically, "is Lu Yating in your hands?"


    Mrs. Chen snorted, "what do you say? Without her, would Chen QIANJIAO come? "


    "Chen Buyi, our husband and wife have a fight. You''ve forced us to go this far."


    "I''m sorry, life and death meet on longevity hill!"


    Dudududu -


    the busy tone rings, and Chen Buyi sits on the ground feebly.

 Chapter 871

    Qin Mu was the first to arrive at Wanshou mountain. A masked man in a black robe stood there, blocking his way.


    Qin Mu saw this man, can''t help but angry, "you are impermanence?"


    Impermanence turned his back. "It seems that you already know my name. That''s good! I didn''t expect that you would dare to die alone! "


    Qin Mu said coldly, "I''m afraid it''s not necessary to die!"


    Impermanence light way, "self-confidence is a good thing, today you want to save Lu Yating, must pass me this pass."


    "Come on, cut the crap!"


    Qin Mu was eager to save people, and did not hesitate to make a decisive move.


    Dare to fight Lu Yating''s idea, seek death!


    Peng -


    Qin Mu''s figure flickered, instinctively used his magic skill of shrinking into an inch, and quickly jumped at each other.


    Impermanence''s body method is not slow either. As soon as I lift my feet, I use Kui Ying to startle the wind.


    Qin Mu a Leng, this person unexpectedly and Chen Bin''s two bodyguards with a door?


    Peng -


    after a move, they split up as soon as they touched.


    Powerful waves, rolling like a tide.


    The shock rocked the trees nearby.


    The strength of this man is equal to his own.


    Qin Mu tightened his brows and locked his eyes on each other.


    The same as the heaven level realm of the strong, it depends on who is more ruthless.


    The other side was shocked back by Qin Mu''s move, and he was also shocked.


    Qin''s mental skill is really overbearing. Qin Mu is so old that his strength has reached the intermediate level of heaven level. I''m afraid there are few talents like him in the world.


    In this case, we must not keep it!


    Otherwise, the future will be endless!


    But he was very unwilling, a trace of anger flashed under the mask, "come again!"


    Qin Mu, who would show weakness and stare at each other fiercely, saw the other''s hands grasp the void and instantly condense into a huge sphere.


    Around the waves, flocking, rolling up bursts of leaves, mask, fierce light exposed.


    Qin Mu looked awe inspiring and said, "return to the sea Dafa!"


    The figure drifts past and claps the giant palm to the other side.


    Kill!


    Impermanence is surprised to hear the four words of Guihai Dafa. They have the same strength. If Qin Mu uses Guihai Dafa, he will be defeated.


    It''s more likely to be absorbed by Qin Mu. Isn''t life worse than death?


    The chance is fleeting.


    Just when the other party was in doubt, Peng -


    Qin Mu slapped him on impermanence''s chest.


    Let''s go!


    This guy didn''t use Guihai Dafa?


    When he reacted, he had a firm chest and got a slap.


    Bang -


    the body suddenly flew upside down and tumbled twenty or thirty meters away.


    Finally, Shengsheng stopped his figure, and a stream of blood welled up in his throat,


    poof -


    a sneer flashed on Qin Mu''s face, and the other party was furious, "boy, you cheat!"


    Son of a bitch, you lied to me?


    Qin Mu said angrily, "hand over Lu Yating, or you will die without a burial place."


    Impermanence shows no weakness. "I always respect you as a hero. I didn''t expect that you are just a villain who is good at scheming."


    "Don''t be happy too soon. If you want to save Lu Yating, it depends on whether you can go back alive!"


    Impermanence shakes his arms and makes a decision. Qin Mu thinks he wants to fight again.


    How do you know that the other side''s figure was in a flash, retreated dozens of meters, turned and ran.


    Damn it!


    Play this game with me?


    There''s no door!


    Qin Mu urged him to shrink into an inch of magic power, and chased the distance of tens of meters in a flash.


    There is no common way for him to catch up with him. The phantom startles the wind to the extreme, and his figure rushes to the cave 100 meters away.


    "Stop!"


    Peng -


    Qin Mu split his hand, and Wuchang rolled on the spot in embarrassment and quickly ran into the cave.


    As the saying goes, when Qin Mu saw the enemy enter the cave, he hesitated a little, and impermanence yelled in the cave, "Qin, let''s fight to the death again!"


    Want to cheat me?


    It''s probably cheating. Qin Mu''s secret way.


    In the cave, there was a voice, "let me go, let me go! Son of a bitch


    It''s a girl!


    Qin Mu no longer hesitated and flashed to the cave.


    A figure flitted by, and a fragrance came, "can''t enter!"


    Hua Linglong rushed over and stood in front of Qin Mu, "they can''t enter. They have a plot!"


    Qin Mu pushed her away, "Lu Yating is in their hands. Get out of the way


    "Flower exquisite long urgent way," you go in can die, they set ambush for certain! "


    What if you know there''s an ambush?


    If you don''t rescue Lu Yating, how can you get in touch with Chen QIANJIAO?Qin Mu clenched his teeth and pushed Hua Linglong away. "You stay here. If there is an ambush, you can help me keep it!"


    With that, Qin Mu took out his mobile phone and threw it aside. He rushed in without hesitation.


    Flower Linglong nose a sour, stamped a foot, "idiot! They want to kill you. "


    After scolding, she chased in.


    "Hahaha - hahaha -"


    in the cave, bursts of wanton laughter.


    Qin Mu said angrily, "where to go?"


    Hua Linglong came up, "wait for me!"


    "Hualinglong, you are really a woman who sells for glory. Good, good! I''ll let you bury Qin with me today! "


    Hua Linglong was surprised and instinctively looked into the stone crack where the sound came from.


    Boom -


    there was a loud noise at the entrance of the cave.


    Mushroom clouds rose from the sky, and the whole cave collapsed in the explosion.


    A wave of air rushed in, lifted hualinglong and Qinmu up, and threw them on the stone wall.


    "Ah -"


    Hua Linglong screamed and got up from the ground, "Qin Mu, Qin Mu!"


    Qin Mu had nothing to do. He heard Hua Linglong''s voice in the dark and said angrily, "Damn it!"


    Hand to help flower Linglong, touch a ball of soft things, excellent elasticity.


    Hua Linglong said, "hooligan, when are you still thinking about this?"


    Qin Mu was embarrassed, "I just want to help you up!"


    Hua Linglong called, "pull me up!"


    Qin Mu''s hand stretched out again. Hua Linglong held his chest to meet him. Qin Mu touched the soft part again.


    "You -"


    it''s time, this woman


    I just heard Hua Linglong complain, "anyway, we can''t get out. Don''t be so serious, OK?"


    "I don''t care. You pretend to be a gentleman."


    After that, she sighed again, "I didn''t expect that I was the only woman who could die with you in the end. Even if they got you, what? I have no regrets in my life. "


    Qin Mu was speechless. "Don''t talk nonsense. Since they can go out, we can also..."


    When the words were over, there was another loud noise in front of us.


    There was a huge explosion and the earth was shaking.


    A strong shock wave came, and dust and smoke filled the whole cave.


    Hua Linglong stayed there, staring at the place where the loud noise came, "it''s over, it''s over, it''s all over!"


    "God, are you really helping me realize my dream?"


    "Let me go, let me go! Son of a bitch


    In the dark cave, there was a voice. Qin Mu went to listen to the voice.


    Reach out and take out a small tape recorder from a crack in the stone.


    The recorder has been broken, the voice is very weak, "let me go, let me go! Son of a bitch


    Son of a bitch!


    Qin Mu was so angry that he clenched his fist and Sheng crushed the recorder.


    It''s just a trap!


    Hualinglong came in, gradually adapt to the eyes, see Qin Mu was gas crooked face, helpless way, "why do you always refuse to believe me?"


    "They are afraid of your martial arts, so they have to use this despicable means. Now, don''t listen to my advice. Accept your life


    Qin Mu''s face was black and his teeth were gnashing with anger.

 Chapter 872

    In the gloomy weather, longevity hill is just like standing in the clouds.


    Under the protection of Mr. Cheng and others, Chen QIANJIAO rushed to the top of the mountains and looked at the towering mountains, winding hundreds of miles.


    The whole mountain range is high in the East and low in the west, undulating from Tiandu to Jinshan province.


    According to feng shui master, Wanshou mountain is a sleeping Wolong.


    The dragon head is in Tiandu, so someone chose to build the capital in Tiandu.


    That''s one of the reasons.


    At the head of Wolong, the mountain is steep and majestic. It has the domineering power of overlooking the world.


    When Cheng and others came to the top of the mountain, they seemed to have seen the regret of Qin Mu, the capital of heaven.


    Behind the scenes, Chen Buyi and others came one after another.


    Chen Bin is panting with his bodyguard.


    Chen Yijun sisters, as well as her brother-in-law, also rushed to the scene.


    It''s afternoon now. If Shen Tianlong didn''t use his power to block the mountain road, I''m afraid there would be a sea of people at this moment.


    When Shen Tianlong''s brothers and sisters arrived, they could not help but feel anxious when they saw the posture in front of them.


    Qin Mu came to save Lu Yating alone. Now they are gone. They look around anxiously.


    Lu Yaqing is also obviously very anxious, "Mom, Qin Mu, why haven''t you come yet, will it be ok?"


    Qin Mu is not here, neither is his sister.


    Chen QIANJIAO now more calm down, "Ya Qing, no matter what happens next, you must make sure you leave safely."


    Chen QIANJIAO looked back at the haggard Chen Buyi, and immediately turned away from her face, and she didn''t pay any attention.


    In the distance, the blonde man, with a dozen bodyguards and a girl in black, was watching from a distance.


    On the other hand, Xie Wuren also looked at the mountain with a telescope.


    I''m afraid Mrs. Chen is so crazy that she can''t clean up the scene.


    The woman had been blinded by hatred and could not be persuaded by anyone.


    Today''s event is doomed to be a tragedy.


    Of course, Xie Wuren hopes to see both sides lose. In this way, the Xie family is the biggest winner.


    Old he came, followed by he zhenrui and he Zhenyao.


    "Grandfather, aunt, what''s the matter with her?"


    He Zhenyao asked anxiously.


    He zhenrui knew the reason, but he didn''t say it.


    Old he''s livid and trembling with anger.


    He already knew everything. He Feihong had Lu Yating kidnapped and forced Chen QIANJIAO to come from Jianghuai.


    I understand this period of enmity that has been tangled for more than 20 years.


    Now the three parties, Chen QIANJIAO and Chen Buyi, are all here.


    In front is the steep Wanshou mountain range. On the north side is the bottomless cliff, which only extends to the West.


    It seems that this is also the retreat that Mrs. he prepared for herself. Once they retreat into the mountains, they are protected by the three top experts of the Chen family, and most people can''t get close to them.


    Old Cheng looked at the situation in front of him, and he was secretly worried.


    Chen Buyi is more and more depressed, but Chen QIANJIAO shows extraordinary courage.


    Maybe she has prepared for the worst. In her life, the most difficult thing is to die.


    If you are not afraid of death, what are you afraid of?


    In the dense forest to the west of the cliff, more than a dozen guards of the Chen family came out. These people followed Mrs. Chen to leave the Chen family and appeared here.


    He Feihong came out slowly under the protection of the three masters.


    Behind them, there was a large group of people. It was hard to see how many people there were.


    When Chen Buyi saw he Feihong, he was very excited. "He Feihong, if you have anything, just come to me. Don''t embarrass a child!"


    He Feihong sneered, "Chen Buyi, what qualifications do you have to talk to me?"


    "I said that no matter who owes me in this life, I must repay it ten times or a hundred times!"


    Her eyes swept coldly and fell on Chen QIANJIAO. She said in a cold voice, "Chen QIANJIAO, you didn''t swear. You won''t step into Tiandu in your life any more. Today, you finally disobey your oath!"


    Chen QIANJIAO took a few steps forward, "Mrs. Chen, I''m here. What do you want?"


    Maybe seeing Chen QIANJIAO so calm, so noble, and her temperament is far better than her, he Feihong is mad.


    "Chen QIANJIAO, don''t be complacent. You''ll know later!"


    Chen QIANJIAO said with awe inspiring righteousness, "just say what you want. Don''t waste everyone''s time."


    "Good!"


    He Feihong''s eyes flashed a vicious light.


    "I''ll make you miserable all your life. You can''t survive or die!"


    He Feihong roared angrily, "bring Lu Yating to me!"


    "I''m going to kill the wild seed born of the adulterer and the silver lady with my own hands!"


    "Ah?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Is Lu Yating the daughter of Chen Buyi and Chen QIANJIAO?Even Cheng and Lu Yaqing are shocked.


    How could that be?


    No wonder Mrs. Chen hates Chen QIANJIAO to the bone. It turns out that Chen Buyi and Chen QIANJIAO really have problems.


    When Chen Bin heard this, he was not good at all.


    What?


    Is Lu Yating her own sister?


    He looked at his father in amazement. He could hardly believe it was true.


    But he did.


    Because Chen Buyi once told him that women in the world are not allowed to be with Lu Yating.


    It turns out that It''s all true.


    But Chen Yijun and they couldn''t believe it. How could it be?


    Mrs. Chen Yijun was about to come over and yelled! No one of you is coming. I''ll tell you the truth. At your feet, I''ve asked people to bury more than ten tons of explosives. If you don''t want to die, step back. "


    "Also, you strong people, I hope you have self-knowledge, as long as I gently press, everyone will die together!"


    "So you''d better not force me!"


    Two guards push the colorful Lu Yating over.


    Lu Yating mouth stuffed with broken towel, hair some messy, look flustered.


    Seeing her mother and all the people, Lu Yating cried out.


    Chen QIANJIAO''s face is pale and she looks at her daughter painfully. Her heart is dripping blood.


    Lu Yaqing held her mother''s arm tightly for fear that she would fall down accidentally.


    Mrs. Chen grimaced, "Chen Buyi, if you have the seed to do such a thing, don''t you have the seed to admit it?"


    "You have the ability to tell the truth in front of everyone!"


    Chen Buyi stares at he Feihong and says, "let her go. I''ll promise you whatever you want!"


    He Feihong sneered, "Chen Buyi, now you just want to promise me? Is it too late? "


    "Don''t you want to divorce me for Chen QIANJIAO? Don''t you want to go back with her? I''ll help you now! "


    Zheng -


    he Feihong is a little crazy. He pulls out the sword from the guard and is about to chop it down at Lu Yating.


    "Stop it


    He finally came out of the crowd and yelled angrily, "stop! He Feihong, what do you want to do? Do you still have my father in your eyes? "


    When he Feihong saw he Lao, a sad smile flashed across his face. "Dad, don''t mind me. Today, you will let me end this 20 years of enmity."


    "When I was married to the Chen family by your order, did you ever think it would be today?"


    "He is a grass-roots man in Chen Buyi. I sincerely agree with him, but he is doing something with Chen QIANJIAO. And gave birth to an evil seed. So I can''t be helped by others. Today I''m going to solve it myself. "


    "Don''t stop me, or we''ll all die together!"


    He Feihong is unreasonable and can''t listen to everyone.


    Everyone was stunned. He was so angry that his lungs would explode. He looked back at Chen Buyi and said, "is what she said true?"


    Chen Buyi painfully closed his eyes, his face darkened, biting his lips and said, "Yating is my child and QIANJIAO. It''s good, but it''s not voluntary. I''m guilty, I''m guilty, I''m sorry for her! "


    "I hurt her, so I''ve been deeply remorse in my heart for more than 20 years."


    "He Feihong, it''s not what you think. You let go of their mother and daughter, and let me take all the responsibilities by myself!"


    Chen QIANJIAO''s face, also appears extremely painful, obviously she is very reluctant to mention this old thing.


    But someone wanted to uncover her scar and sprinkle salt on it.

 Chapter 873

    Lu Yating turned out to be the daughter of Chen Buyi and Chen QIANJIAO. The news was like a blockbuster, which stunned everyone.


    Chen Yijun looked at his father in disbelief.


    Listen to his tone, it seems that he did something sorry for Chen QIANJIAO, rather than what Chen QIANJIAO volunteered.


    Oh, my God!


    How could that be?


    Is this still my favorite father in my mind?


    And Lu Yaqing at that moment, also muddled.


    Now she finally understood why her sister''s blood type was different from her own after she was injured last time,


    here is the reason.


    Why does my mother have such an addiction all the time that she doesn''t want to mention Chen Buyi or come to Tiandu.


    Now all the mysteries have answers.


    Chen Bin, seems to understand.


    I fully understand.


    They stare at Chen Buyi and Chen QIANJIAO.


    It''s a big secret. It''s a big enough one.


    Old he is furious. Chen Buyi has a ghost.


    When he married his daughter to him, how could he do such things?


    In ancient times, you would lose your head.


    What face do you have to tell me about he Feihong?


    He Laoqi extremely corrupt, heavily snorted, whisked away.


    "Grandfather!"


    He Zhenyao shouts. Seeing her grandfather leave in anger, she is worried.


    Obviously, my grandfather didn''t want to take care of this mess.


    He Zhenyao bites her lips. She wants to persuade her aunt, but he Feihong, at the moment, where can she still listen to the advice?


    Only he zhenrui knew that all this was for his family.


    Chen Buyi sat on the ground in agony with a decadent face.


    Chen QIANJIAO''s face was not half a silk of blood. She looked at he Feihong and said, "so you framed our mother and daughter again and again for this matter, and killed us again and again."


    "He Feihong, your sin is hard to write."


    "In order to persecute our mother and daughter, you forced Lu Yifeng to death, and forced the old man to drive our mother and daughter out of the Lu family."


    "You are insane and inhuman. Don''t think that no one knows what you have done? The truth will come out one day. "


    "Since you say you want to solve the grudge of more than 20 years ago, you can think about your sins."


    Chen Qian was so angry that she trembled all over. She vomited out all the grievances she had accumulated in her heart.


    All these years, I''ve been suffering and suffering in broad daylight.


    When the truth came to light, people were shocked.


    It turns out that Lu Yifeng''s death has something to do with Mrs. Chen.


    This woman usually looks noble, dignified, elegant, did not expect docile behind, is a roaring wolf.


    Her heart is so vicious!


    But the truth, is that true?


    Chen Yijun, they really don''t want to believe it. Even Mr. Cheng doesn''t want to believe it.


    It''s a pity that such a person has come out of the he family.


    The miracle doctor is also extremely shocked. I hope Chen QIANJIAO''s words are not true.


    But when Chen Yijun asked Mrs. Chen with a tearful voice, "Mom, is this true? Did you make all that Auntie Chen had to bear? "


    He Feihong sneered and looked more and more ferocious. "So what? Who told this fox spirit to confuse my man? I want her to live a worse life than death


    "At the beginning, you must have been very proud that you could still set up QIANJIAO group in that desperate situation."


    "Let it grow and become the leader of the clothing industry, but you will never know that Chen Buyi has been secretly funding you, otherwise, do you really think QIANJIAO group can be so smooth?"


    Chen QIANJIAO was shocked by the speech and had to look at Chen Buyi more. Chen Buyi''s face was painful, but she didn''t speak.


    He continued,


    "so I changed my mind! Let you live, let you live a little bit


    "Let you be free for a period of time, make you famous, make you prosperous."


    "So I want to kick you down after the rise of QIANJIAO group, let you fall from heaven to hell, let you have nothing again, let you never turn over."


    "It''s a pity that the appearance of Qin Mu has made QIANJIAO group rise rapidly, which is beyond my expectation. Otherwise, now QIANJIAO group is finished at this time of last year. "


    Chen QIANJIAO and Lu Yaqing''s face changed greatly. It turned out that last year, Mrs. Chen prepared another attack.


    Now they have to think of what happened last year. Without Qin Mu, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    He Feihong''s face became more and more ferocious, and she admitted it without taboo.


    Three children''s heart, a burst of sadness.


    They don''t want to believe that their mother is such a vicious woman.Seeing he Feihong admit himself, people can''t help but feel a chill in their hearts.


    Sure enough, the sting on the wasp''s tail is the most poisonous.


    And Chen QIANJIAO, but can endure to now, also can be regarded as the world is extremely rare.


    Can think carefully, Chen QIANJIAO in addition to forbearance, what can she do?


    The Chen family is so powerful, so is the he family.


    She can be broken to pieces with just one finger.


    Just as how Feihong said, she originally wanted to play Chen QIANJIAO to death, but later found that Chen QIANJIAO was tenacious.


    She also built a QIANJIAO group, so she decided to play cat and mouse slowly.


    Let Chen QIANJIAO continue to be stronger and bigger. When she reaches the peak of her life, she will kick it down.


    This move is not cruel.


    Maybe, one can bear adversity.


    You can start from scratch, from scratch.


    But few people reach the peak of their lives, and then fall down to fight.


    But also can continue to struggle tenaciously, once again picks up own dream.


    Mrs. Chen''s intentions are too cruel.


    Without Qin Mu, QIANJIAO group might have been finished.


    Thinking of this, everyone felt chilly again.


    It''s not terrible to hurt someone. What''s terrible is to stab and sew it up. When your injury is getting better, stab again.


    Thinking of Mrs. Chen''s cruelty, even Mr. Cheng couldn''t see it any more.


    One can be two, not four.


    Mrs. Chen is deceiving people too much.


    But Mrs. Chen is more and more proud, "Chen QIANJIAO, don''t worry, there won''t be any more accidents today, your family will die!"


    When it comes to the dead word, Mrs. Chen has gnashed her teeth, obviously hate the extreme.


    Lu Yaqing protects his mother, "don''t be proud, Qin Mu won''t let you succeed!"


    "Ha ha --"


    Mrs. Chen laughed wantonly, "Qin Mu, he has been buried in the cave. You will die of this heart


    What?


    Young master!


    Mr. Cheng was furious. "It''s too much. Even the young master dares to move. He Feihong, you are doomed today!"


    The old man is so angry that he has to find a way to explain to Mrs. Chen.


    Mrs. Chen''s face was cold. "Mr. Cheng, don''t rely on your elders here. If it wasn''t for your age, I would have been rude to you long ago!"


    "You -"


    Cheng was so angry that he raised his beard and gave a roar, "be presumptuous!"


    Suddenly -


    behind Mrs. Chen, a figure appeared.


    One of the three strong guardians of the Chen family pounced on him. Without saying a word, he clapped his hand directly at Mr. Cheng.


    All of a sudden, there was a surge of powerful Qi.


    In the other side''s eyes, there is a kind of incomparable contempt.


    Boom -


    Mr. Cheng was immediately hit by his opponent''s hand and fell tens of meters away.


    "Dad


    Cheng Tieying flies over and holds the old man in a hurry.


    Cheng laoqiang held his breath and turned pale.


    It''s terrible!


    The other side is actually a strong one in the highest realm of the heaven level. Even if he is a little master, he may not be able to resist the other side''s attack.


    Thinking of this, Cheng felt a sudden cramp in his heart.


    At this time, the other side said faintly, "the Cheng family is just like this!"


    "The nine ethnic groups of Donghua exist in name but die in reality!"

 Chapter 874

    Old Cheng covered his chest and pushed away Cheng Tieying. "How can I allow you to insult me?"


    "Even if I die today, I want to raise the prestige of my nine nationalities!"


    Old Cheng wants to fight again, and the other party laughs.


    Between the eyebrows, with a strong disdain.


    "A member of the Qin family can live in troubled times. Emperor Wu''s pulse has been exhausted. Depending on your Cheng family, you will never realize the dream of rejuvenating the nine nationalities!"


    "Old man Cheng, if you have seed, please come here. I promise you will die of Wanshou mountain!"


    How can Mr. Cheng bear this anger?


    If you step out, you will fight to the death.


    Cheng Tieying grabs in front, "let me come!"


    The words are not over, the figure is flying.


    Cheng family is the guardian of mental Dharma. Although Cheng Tieying''s strength is not as good as Cheng Lao, it is almost the same.


    How can he bear the contempt of the Qin family?


    Steady as a leopard, fast as lightning, a punch in the air, bang -


    hit each other.


    Each other''s face, still with disdain of the smile.


    Just a strong man in the realm of the local level is not enough to see in his eyes.


    He is the king of martial arts. When he sees Cheng Tieying''s fist, the other side gently lifts him.


    With the palm opposite, against Cheng Tieying''s iron fist.


    In the end, Cheng Tieying is a strong man at the top of the heaven level. With this support alone, it''s hard for Cheng Tieying to enter.


    The other side looked at him faintly, like a cat playing with a mouse. "How dare you come out with this skill?"


    Cheng Tieying''s head is in a cold sweat. Obviously, he has already realized that the strength of the other side is many times higher than that of himself?


    The other side wrist a shock, a strong invisible force suddenly hit.


    Boom -


    Cheng Tieying was shocked out without any suspense.


    People''s faces changed greatly, and they were shocked.


    He Feihong has recruited so many experts. No wonder she has no fear.


    Seeing that the strong man took a few steps forward and was about to go to Cheng Tieying, impermanence came in the air,


    "wait, elder three, how can you kill a chicken with a bull''s knife to deal with these little characters? Let me do it."


    Among them, impermanence is the weakest.


    The intermediate realm of Tianjie is on the same level with Qin Mu.


    But he was afraid of Qin Mu''s return to the sea, and did not dare to fight with Qin Mu.


    Seeing impermanence coming over, Mrs. Chen knows that Qin Mu is finished. The boy is buried in the cave, and he can''t expect to come out alive in his life.


    Impermanence stares at people coldly, "Qin Mu is dead, who dares to fight again?"


    "My wife just wants to settle her past grievances. The irrelevant personnel will leave the scene as soon as possible, or she will bear the consequences."


    Mr. Cheng said calmly, "he Feihong, you are lawless. I''m afraid you can''t help it."


    The miracle doctor sighed in his heart. He connived at his daughter. If he went on like this, he was afraid that something big would happen.


    As a member of nine ethnic groups, he can only prepare secretly. In case of defeat, he will attack with medicine.


    The miracle doctor has quietly arranged, leaving a trace of vitality for the public.


    He Feihong stares at Chen QIANJIAO coldly. When she sees that Chen QIANJIAO is calm and calm in the face of danger, her face is so beautiful, no matter when she can be so beautiful and amazing, her heart aches again.


    She hates it!


    There is such a woman in the world. She is the only one in the world.


    No wonder people all over the world yearned for it at the beginning.


    He Feihong had only hatred in her heart. She wanted to destroy the miracle herself.


    Jealous voice, has been shaking, "Chen QIANJIAO, with your life, for your daughter''s life, do you dare to agree?"


    Chen QIANJIAO is extremely calm now. Seeing he Feihong say so, she doesn''t show weakness either. "I don''t owe you or the Chen family. If you have to hate me, I''d rather let myself die for ya ting."


    "Good, good, good!"


    He Feihong yelled three times, and his hatred became more intense.


    "It''s a pity that I changed my mind. All three of you will die!"


    When it comes to this dead word, he Feihong has gnashed his teeth.


    She was not prepared to let Chen QIANJIAO and her daughter go at the beginning.


    Just now, I just had a heart fight and asked Chen QIANJIAO to exchange her own life for her daughter''s.


    If she is afraid and timid, she will naturally be laughed at by the public, and her image will plummet.


    Unfortunately, Chen QIANJIAO is not timid at all and has long ignored life and death.


    Her image was not damaged, but more noble. He Feihong felt a pain in his heart.


    "Somebody, kill her for me!"


    "No, aunt!"


    He Zhenyao couldn''t see it any more. She rushed out of the crowd and said, "no, aunt, you can''t make mistakes again and again. You''ll do harm to everyone and yourself. Stop it, aunt


    "It''s not Aunt Chen''s fault. If you have to blame it, you can only blame God for making Aunt Chen so beautiful and beautiful that no one can match her.""It''s not her fault, aunt. She''s a real victim. Why do you hate her? Blame her? "


    "As a weak woman, she works hard for her dream besides her own strength. Is that wrong?"


    "Aunt, go back and don''t hurt them any more!"


    He Zhenyao is full of sadness.


    Just now she heard all the process, Chen QIANJIAO is a strange woman.


    No one can match him.


    She has been pursued by many rich and powerful families. She has been wrongly in love all her life and has to marry Lu Yifeng.


    Originally thought that this life is so, flat light, stable.


    But who knows, Chen Buyi''s obsession with her arouses his wife''s jealousy, and Mrs. Chen frames her up again and again.


    He forced Lu Yifeng to die, made Chen QIANJIAO a widow, and made some rumors, forcing Lu to sweep their mother and daughter out of the house.


    Chen QIANJIAO''s mother and daughter, who let them live and die on their own, finally survived the disaster. But Mrs. Chen''s revenge will never die.


    Found guilty Chen Buyi has been secretly helping Chen QIANJIAO, her jealousy fire burned again.


    If we didn''t know the truth before, our hearts will be frozen now.


    Especially Chen Bin and Chen Yijun.


    They finally understand why my father is so angry when my mother proposes to go to QIANJIAO group to propose marriage.


    He Feihong clearly knows Chen Buyi''s weakness, but he has to use this invisible knife to stab Chen Buyi again and again.


    Forced Chen Buyi to the edge of despair, so that the power of Chen family fell into his own hands.


    It''s terrible!


    Thinking of this, the three brothers and sisters of the Chen family felt a pang of despair.


    They can''t believe it. Their gentle and noble mother has such a heart.


    Chen Yijun saw that he Zhenyao came out to persuade her, but her mother was still unmoved. She felt an unspeakable sadness in her heart.


    She doesn''t blame Chen QIANJIAO, on the contrary, just as how Zhenyao said, she is just a victim.


    What right do you have to hurt her?


    Chen Yijun came out, "Mom, listen to my cousin''s advice, don''t go wrong again. As your daughter, I beg you


    Plop!


    Chen Yijun was kneeling on the ground, tearful.


    The eldest daughter came out and knelt down with Chen Yijun.


    "Ma, stop it!"


    Mrs. Chen looked at the two daughters with hate on her face. She was annoyed. "Don''t you blame your parents, who are inferior to animals, or scold that slut, but come to me?"


    "What do you mean? Is it all my fault? "


    Mrs. Chen''s state is becoming more and more crazy,


    she hates that even her daughter doesn''t support her and doesn''t understand herself,


    "no -"


    Mrs. Chen roars in her heart -


    Mrs

 Chapter 875

    In the cave, Qin and Mu found countless exits, but they couldn''t get out.


    Hua Linglong did not move. "Accept your life, Qin Mu. If you die with a beautiful woman like me, you can be regarded as a blessing from your last life. "


    "Come on, come on, let''s set up a better pose to make it look better."


    "No, will it fade after I die?"


    Hua Linglong said to herself, "Wuwuwuwu I don''t want to be so ugly when I die. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mu ignored her and continued to look for the exit.


    Hua Linglong came over and said, "Hey, I''m talking to you."


    Qin Mu was angry, "sick, when is it? You still think about all those messy things. Find the exit quickly? "


    Being scolded by Qin Mu, Hua Linglong doesn''t mind, "I can be with you at this time. Why should I go out?"


    "If we die together, you will belong to me alone!"


    Qin Mu angrily pushed her, "if we don''t go out again, there will be a big event outside."


    "It''s none of my business to go out."


    She sat down on the stone pier.


    "Qin Mu, come here."


    "What for?"


    "Feel if my heart is beating. I doubt I''m going to die."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Crazy, this woman.


    What suddenly occurred to Qin Mu?


    No, why is Hua Linglong so optimistic?


    Does she really like herself?


    Bah, I don''t believe it.


    Would a woman like her really like someone?


    Qin Mu walked over and Hua Linglong laughed, "have you figured it out?"


    Qin Mu suddenly looked at her suspiciously like a different person,


    "do you want to open up?"


    Hualinglong sent out a silver bell like smile, "what are you waiting for? Come on, let me experience the joy of being a woman


    Qin Mu looked at her coldly. In the dark, they had gradually adapted to the environment and could barely see each other.


    "Are you sure it''s your first time?"


    This sentence immediately let flower Linglong roar like thunder, "Hey, surname Qin, what do you mean? Do you think I''m so mean? "


    "If you don''t like it, I won''t give it to you!"


    With that, she turned around angrily, and her chest rose and fell in a big range.


    Obviously, he was angry.


    Qin Mu said, "do you know how to get out?"


    Hua Linglong ignored him.


    Qin Mu is more and more suspicious. If she doesn''t know how to get out, why is she so optimistic?


    So he must know where the exit is?


    "Hua Linglong, I''ll ask you again, are you deliberately dragging me? So that Mrs. Chen can succeed? "


    Hua Linglong turned around and suddenly looked at Qin Mu with tears in her eyes. "Are you really looking at me like that?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Don''t run away, look me in the eye and tell me if it''s true?"


    "In your eyes, I am a bad woman, a dissolute woman with bad behavior, right?"


    "No I don''t mean that. Don''t get me wrong. "


    Seeing that she was crying, Qin Mu couldn''t bear it.


    After all, she came in with herself. Before she came in, she advised herself.


    Is oneself hears Lu Yating''s voice, in impermanent trick.


    So Qin Mu was embarrassed, "I really didn''t mean that."


    "What do you mean? You feel my conscience and tell me


    Well!


    Your conscience?


    Shit!


    Qin Mu instantly understood that the woman was cheating with herself again.


    "Don''t you really cry?"


    Hua Linglong was so angry that she wiped her face. "It''s a wet blanket. I can''t cheat you like this. Hello, are you still a man? "


    "Can''t you be a eunuch in your last life?"


    "Or you can show your ability with hardness."


    I''ll go!


    I can''t talk to this woman anymore.


    When it comes to playing hooligans, you are willing to take the lead.


    A fragrance, flower Linglong paste up, blowing hot airway, "Qin Mu, take me, I lead all members of the red clothes square to surrender, so you have the most powerful information network in the world."


    "I believe I can help you find the two dragon balls and reunite with the nine tribes."


    In front of Qin Mu, Hua Linglong didn''t mind at all.


    Close to him, Qin Mu stepped back and was blocked by a stalagmite.


    Flower Linglong close in front of them, less than a centimeter.


    "Believe me, really. I like you


    She looked into Qin Mu''s eyes steadily, and said tenderly.His eyes moved down slowly, fell on Qin Mu''s lips, and then approached slowly.


    The temperament of this Miao woman is really quite different.


    Smelling her breath from a close distance, Qin Mu''s heart suddenly jumped.


    Qin Mu instinctively pushed Hua Linglong to come.


    Hands, push to the high part of hualinglong.


    Hua Linglong was stunned and looked down at the movements of Qin Mu''s hands.


    Qin Mu was about to let go, ready to explain a few words. Hua Linglong yelled, "don''t move -"


    "what are you doing?"


    Qin Mu is really a little nervous. He usually teases others by himself, but today he is teased by Hua Linglong.


    Flower Linglong raised that happy smile, "comfortable?"


    Poof -


    Qin Mu''s heart seemed to be stabbed.


    I''ll go!


    Are you still a woman?


    Yes, I do!


    I''ve been an eye opener in my life.


    There are really more rogue women than men in the world.


    "I don''t care. You touched me on your own initiative this time. You should be responsible!"


    Hua Linglong is like Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu''s body moved for a moment, trying to avoid the blossom, but he was blocked by the stalagmite behind.


    Flower Linglong hot body close to, "Qin Mu, let''s get married!"


    Sick!


    Qin Mu angrily pushed her, "I''ll be angry again!"


    Click -


    with this push, the stalagmite behind makes a crisp sound.


    Oh, no!


    "Get out of the way!"


    In a hurry, Qin Mu took the flower in his arms and bent down.


    They jumped more than 20 meters away and fell to the ground with a plop.


    Two people heavily squeeze together, male, female, Qin Mu with his body cushion flower Linglong.


    Leng did not let her scratch.


    Flower Linglong a Leng, in the heart a burst of moving.


    No matter whether Qin Mu is sincere or instinctive, at least he considers others first, not himself.


    Looking at Qin Mu clenching her teeth, she knew that she must have hurt her back just now.


    Hua Linglong said softly, "Qin Mu, you look so handsome frowning!"


    Click -


    before her words were over, the stalagmite made another sound and fell down with a roar.


    There was a dull noise in the cave, and dust fell on my face.


    They were shocked. If they had been standing there just now, how dangerous would it be?


    After a while, Hua Linglong looked at the broken stalagmite and said, "thank you! You saved me again


    Qin Mu twisted his body, and his back was burning with pain. He held the flower Linglong, "don''t make trouble, find the exit quickly."


    Flower exquisite but not anxious, "let me see your injury."


    "No! I''m fine. "


    "How can it be? You''re hurt Hua Linglong insists on cleaning Qin Mu''s wound.


    Qin Mu said angrily, "I said no!"


    Depressed, a push to open the flower Linglong.


    Hands on the ground to get up, suddenly


    He felt something in his hand.


    Puzzled to grasp a look, "Mohist Rune!"

 Chapter 876

    "What''s the matter? How can there be Mohist runes here? "


    Qin Mu grasped the rune and saw it clearly.


    That''s right. There''s a seal ink character on it.


    And this rune is very heavy. It''s heavy to hold.


    Hua Linglong came over in surprise, "Mohist Rune?"


    Some gladly snatched the rune from Qin Mu, "Wow, you found the treasure."


    "With this talisman, we can find where Mohism is."


    "Qin Mu, hello cow


    Hua Linglong got the token and was very excited.


    Qin Mu frowned in his eyes.


    What a speechless woman!


    Where there is Mohism, there are institutions.


    Did Mohism also set up an organ in longevity mountain?


    Qin Mu thought of this problem.


    Wanshou mountain is called the place of dragon vein by some feng shui masters, and it is probably right.


    In that case, what are you waiting for?


    We need to find the agency.


    He pushed flower Linglong once, patronize happy, also disadvantageous cable point, really want to die in the hole?


    I''m afraid even if you want to, there''s no chance to die.


    Qin Mu took out a lighter, found a dry stick, and finally lit the fire.


    Hua Linglong, holding the rune, follows Qin Mu.


    In the cave, nine secluded and eighteen curved.


    I don''t know how many exits there are.


    But every exit is a dead end. It''s just an illusion.


    Tempt others into a dead end, unable to go out.


    They went through more than ten blind alleys and marked as they walked.


    Hua Linglong was so tired that he was sweating, "what does Mohism want to do here?"


    "By the way, do they want to protect the Dragon veins?"


    Qin Mu stops and stares at the front warily.


    "This is the last lane. If we don''t have it, we will not be able to get out."


    Hua Linglong nervously took his hand and put her body close to him.


    Why do you feel that kind of impact


    "I''m afraid!"


    Hualinglong weak tunnel.


    Are you afraid?


    I don''t believe it.


    Qin Mu said, "don''t make trouble, hualinglong. Now is not the time to play."


    Flower exquisite long pie pie pie mouth, "the other people pull a, so stingy."


    Reluctantly, he let go and followed with the Mohist rune.


    This kind of cave is very difficult to walk in. It''s very narrow in some places.


    They walked out of a hundred meters and finally came to a slightly spacious place.


    A stone wall in front completely blocked the way, and there was no place to go.


    No!


    Hua Linglong looked depressed. "This is the last one. Can''t we get out?"


    Qin Mu came up with a torch and looked at the stone wall carefully, but he was unwilling.


    I spent so much time in the cave that I didn''t know what was going on outside.


    If they can''t get out, they may have an accident.


    Just as she was frustrated, Hua Linglong screamed.


    "Look, what''s this?"


    Qin Mu squatted down and looked in the direction of Hua Linglong''s fingers.


    There is a big impression in the corner.


    The shape of this impression is the same as that of the Mohist lingfu.


    Qin Mu said, "come on, put the rune on it."


    Hua Linglong said, "no!"


    "Shit, what are you doing?"


    "Give me a kiss!"


    Dizzy!


    Qin Mu was so angry that he gnashed his teeth and danced his fist, "be careful I''ll hit you!"


    "Bring it!"


    However, he grabs Hua Linglong''s hand and grabs the seal.


    The size of the mark on the stone wall is the same as that of the Ling Fu.


    When lingfu was put on, hualinglong muttered, "don''t open, don''t open, don''t "


    click click -


    the stone wall moved.


    A cloud of dust fell.


    Qin Mu was a little pleased, and sure enough, he guessed correctly that the Mohist Rune was of such use.


    Hualinglong twisted her brows and was very depressed.


    It''s on?


    When the stone wall was completely opened and a light came in, Qin Mu was very happy, "come on, let''s go out!"


    Flower Linglong seems very reluctant to see Qin Mu grab the rune, "one, two, three! Come on


    Pulling the order, they rushed out.


    Behind, the stone wall creaks and closes again.


    Oh!


    How close!


    After walking dozens of meters, the front suddenly became clear.


    It''s coming out!


    Seeing the light outside, Qin Mu got excited.Hua Linglong was not happy to follow.


    Qin Mu said, "I''ll go first and see you later."


    Hua Linglong stamped his feet angrily, "heartless guy!"


    On the top of the mountains, conflicts arise.


    He Zhenyao, Chen Yijun and others failed in their persuasion.


    Mrs. Chen said in a hateful voice, "Chen Buyi, Chen QIANJIAO, what can I say now? Let me send you all the way back to the West today!"


    Poof -


    Mr. Cheng spat out a mouthful of blood, and he still had to fight again. The fifth master held him to death and yelled, "protect chairman Chen!"


    The rest of us are not in the class.


    But at the moment, Shen Tianlong was also injured by the other side and couldn''t get up.


    Looking at so many people at the scene, they are not the opponents of the three top powers at all.


    In addition, he is also a very powerful character.


    Just when Qin Mu and Hua Linglong are looking for an exit, they have a big fight, and Cheng''s side has no power to fight again.


    But who is Cheng?


    Even if it''s full of blood, we have to fight to death.


    He would never let Mrs. he hurt Chen QIANJIAO''s mother and daughter.


    But Mrs. Chen has been waiting for so many years, how can she give up this opportunity?


    If Chen QIANJIAO doesn''t die, her game will be in vain.


    So Mrs. Chen said angrily, "since you''re looking for death, don''t blame me for not being polite and killing you!"


    Impermanence takes two steps and focuses on the fifth master.


    "How dare you die?"


    Impermanence shakes easily, and the real Qi is under the black robe.


    The eyes under the mask flashed fierce light, and suddenly attacked the fifth master.


    Five Ye''s strength, in front of ordinary experts, is also a strong one.


    But in front of such a strong man, he is not in the class at all.


    When he saw the other side clapping, the fifth master hit two steel balls in his hand.


    A trace of disdain flashed in impermanence''s eyes. Five Ye''s strength was just like abusing chickens in front of him.


    Since he wants to show off, let''s start with him!


    Today is destined to be bloody.


    Peng -


    in the sky, a figure fell from the sky.


    A giant palm from the sky, the whole sky a moment of darkness.


    What''s the matter?


    Everyone was surprised and instinctively looked up.


    Impermanence also in the heart a Lin, suddenly a head, "I go!"


    Cover the sky!


    Boom -


    the giant palm fell, shaking the whole mountain.


    Impermanence Leng was shocked by this powerful force.


    Poof -


    his body was thrown tens of meters away, and a mouthful of blood burst out uncontrollably.


    A figure slowly falling, the other side''s eyes such as moment, hand and stand.


    In that way, it''s like a jade tree facing the wind.


    "Young master!"


    All the people were shocked and fell to the ground.


    Qin Mu took a light look at Mrs. he with his hands on his back. Mrs. he was shocked, "you Not dead? "


    Impermanence was also extremely frightened. Originally, his strength was almost the same as Qin Mu''s, but Qin Mu suddenly attacked him and seriously injured him.


    When he saw Qin Mu, he could hardly believe the fact.


    Qin Mu snorted coldly, "let you down? Yes, I''m still alive! "


    Mrs. Chen said angrily, "kill him for me!"


    The three top powers came forward, and in a flash, they locked Qin Mu in the encirclement.

 Chapter 877

    All of the three top experts have extraordinary strength.


    Although his hair and beard look snow-white, he doesn''t look like an old man at all.


    Their faces were red and their eyes were burning.


    Hurt by Qin Mu, Wuchang sits on the ground and quickly heals.


    He never dreamed that Qin Mu was not trapped in the cave.


    Damn it!


    A touch of hate flashed in impermanence''s eyes.


    Three strong people stare at Qin Mu, "all say Qin''s mental method is invincible in the world, let''s weigh it today."


    At this time, the fifth Master said, "do you three want faces? The three top experts are all in the peak of heaven. Is it interesting to deal with a junior


    Shen Tianlong, help me cough


    I can''t even climb the goods. I have to show off.


    Just said a word, immediately fell.


    Shen WANYING heartache to support him, "brother!"


    Lu Yaqing also cried nervously, "Qin Mu, forget it, you can''t beat them. Let''s go


    Go?


    How can Qin Mu leave you?


    Qin Mu knew in his heart that today''s World War I must be extremely fierce.


    In front of the three peerless masters, I have no assurance of winning.


    But this war is inevitable.


    Chen QIANJIAO said sadly, "Qin Mu, take Yaqing with you. QIANJIAO group depends on you!"


    "Today Yating and I are willing to die."


    "No!"


    Qin Mu resolutely refused.


    "I, Qin Mu, should never be a deserter!"


    "Come on, three


    He Zhenyao looked in her eyes and said in a hurry, "zhenrui, please advise my aunt. You can''t be stubborn and make mistakes again and again."


    He zhenrui is not moved, "do you think you can still persuade him to move?"


    What else does he Zhenyao have to say? The three strong men are ready to start.


    "Boy, we''ll give you three tricks to avoid gossiping."


    "Hahaha -"


    Qin Mu burst into tears and laughed. Three strong men with higher strength besieged him. He even said, "let''s do three moves?"?


    Why don''t you go to kindergarten?


    There are three pretty little people.


    Qin Mu knew that these three people wanted to be upright people, and it was estimated that they would not be snared by Mrs. Chen.


    In that case, what are you waiting for?


    Come on!


    Without saying a word, Qin Mu opened the start of Qin''s mental method.


    The first move of the eight forms of covering the sky.


    When they saw Qin Mu''s mental skill, they didn''t dare to be careless.


    It can be seen from this that although they don''t pay attention to Qin''s mental method, they are very scrupulous.


    Among the eight mental methods of the Qin family, covering the sky is the most domineering.


    With the strength of the cultivator, Gao''s power is not the same.


    Qin Mu''s current strength is still in the middle level of the heaven level, but I don''t know how much stronger he is than the first level.


    I saw him swing his hands, and there was a strong air wave between his palms.


    The three strong men are very attentive.


    Qin Mu suddenly burst out to drink, and the sky was startled. It was like the waves of the sea and patted the three people.


    At this moment, how dare he despise his opponent?


    It''s a unique skill.


    It''s like the surging waves on the shore and the turbid waves emptying.


    The faces of the three changed greatly. Qin''s mental method was true. The first move was so powerful.


    On the top of the mountain, leaves fall and thousands of weeds are rolled up.


    Peng -


    the three people dodged one after another, but they didn''t connect hard.


    Second style!


    Qin Mu was not in a mess, and the second style came.


    This style is much stronger than the first one.


    This time, instead of attacking the three, he chose one of them to shoot.


    Qin Mu''s strong man''s face changed greatly.


    The figure flashed and suddenly retreated dozens of steps.


    How can I know that Qin Mu''s body method is too fast. He shrinks to an inch, and his magical skill is like a shadow.


    Yi -


    as soon as they were about to shoot each other, they had to shoot with their backhand. Boom -


    the two of them took a big hand, and a great and mighty air burst out in an instant.


    There was a rush of sand and stone, and the stumps were flying.


    The powerful atmosphere shocked the people around and gave way one after another.


    A few people who were close to him had even been shaken out, and fell into a mess.


    Qin Mu stepped back more than ten steps, and where he went, there was a crack.


    The other side only stepped back three steps, then stood there steadily, like a rock.


    However, Rao is so, three people also look surprised.Just now, he praised Haikou and asked him to do three moves.


    As a result, the second move was forced.


    This face is too big, right!


    But this is not the most shameless, the most shameless is, three people see, unexpectedly don''t wait for Qin Mu out of the third move, have shot.


    The three strong men have taken two steps one after another to kill.


    Peng -


    the three powerful palms split to Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu scolded angrily and rose to the sky.


    In the sky, the envoy Qin Mu did his best to form a shock.


    Cover the sky!


    Boom -


    suddenly, the sky was full of dark clouds and clouds.


    The whole sky seemed to darken in an instant.


    A giant palm came down from the sky.


    Just now, impermanence was hit by Qin Mu''s move. The three strong men had prepared for it.


    Three giant palms, shoot to the sky.


    Roar -


    a great momentum, quickly impact the four directions.


    The top of the mountain seems to drop a heavy bomb.


    Two rare forces cracked the rocks in the mountains.


    Under the feet of the three, they suddenly cracked, and countless cracks spread to the distance at a visible speed.


    The people around them were knocked down again by the powerful palms, and they all dodged three feet.


    At the same time, the strong impact, Qin Mu fly, rebound into the sky.


    The three great powers are too terrible. They work together. Qin Mu is single after all.


    The figure flew to the sky, as if it had been shaken away.


    Three strong wipe sweat, obviously a little hard.


    Seeing the impermanence of healing nearby, I was shocked.


    He and Qin Mu are both strong men in the middle level of the heaven level. He did not expect that Qin Mu would be better than himself by virtue of Qin''s mental skill. In this case, I had been shocked to death by the three strong men.


    At the moment when his thought flashed, a roar came from the sky, "the fourth of the eight forms of covering the sky!"


    The three strong men were surprised to see Qin Mu flying down and stomping their toes, and then they rose up to meet Qin Mu.


    Pengpeng -


    in the void, four people even made more than ten moves.


    At the top of Wanshou mountain, the wind and cloud were so strong that the whole mountain would collapse.


    Xie Wuren in the distance was shocked.


    It''s terrible that Qin Mu has such strength.


    But unfortunately, he met with three great powers, I''m afraid he will be doomed.


    The blonde man who was watching the battle with Xie Wuren looked at the top of the mountain in horror and cried out, "incredible, incredible.".


    "Donghua Kung Fu is really a myth!"


    Boom -


    on the top of the mountain, there is a loud noise again.


    Qin Mu and the three great powers fell from the void.


    The whole mountain was silent for a moment.


    The three strong men are like sculptures, standing still.


    Poof -


    Qin Mu was on the verge of collapse, spewing out a mouthful of blood and retreating for more than ten steps.


    "Master -"


    "little master!"


    "Qin Mu!"


    Lu Yaqing was even more frightened and hugged Qin Mu with tears in her arms.


    Chen QIANJIAO bit her lip and turned pale.


    Chen Buyi closed his eyes painfully, his lips trembled and he was filled with remorse.


    Only in Mrs. Chen''s eyes, the hatred is not only strong, but also strong.

 Chapter 878

    "That''s mean!"


    "It''s surprising that the three strong men joined hands to deal with a younger generation."


    "do you want to be shameless?"


    Chen Bin stood up and pointed at the three strong men.


    Mrs. Chen said angrily, "Chen Bin, what''s the matter with you? Go back


    Chen Bin said, "Mom, I have grown up. I have my own concept of right and wrong. None of you can control my thoughts any more."


    "You -"


    Chen Fu was so angry that he vomited blood, and the boy began not to listen to himself.


    Seeing Qin Mu covered with blood, Mrs. Chen roared, "what are you doing? Kill him! So as to avoid future trouble. "


    "Keke --"


    Mr. Cheng stood up wobbly, "he Feihong, you dare to bully your master and destroy your ancestors. What do you want from your family?"


    Mrs. he sneered, "this is the enmity between Chen QIANJIAO and me. What''s the matter with you?"


    "You bully me together, a weak woman. Can''t I fight back?"


    "Since you are determined to wade in this muddy water, what else can you say? Kill -"


    Mrs. Chen is completely distorted by hatred and jealousy, and her heart is only resentment.


    The three strong men came and surrounded Qin Mu with horns.


    He Zhenyao rushed out and put his hand in front of Qin Mu, "what are you doing? Are you going to kill them all? "


    The three strong men looked at he Zhenyao coldly and said, "princess, you can''t save him. You''d better get out of the way!"


    Behind, came the stubborn voice of Qin Mu.


    "Get out of the way, I can fight again!"


    Qin Mu took a few breath, pushed away the crowd and stood up slowly.


    "They can''t kill me with just a few scumbags!"


    With that, Qin Mu shouts to Shen Tianlong, "Tianlong, you and the fifth master protect the others. Come on


    "Yes! Master


    Shen Tianlong also struggled to get up, took people to protect them and left, so as not to worry about master.


    Qin Mu took two steps and looked down on the three strong men. "It''s not that I underestimate you, it''s that you people can only stay in this realm forever. In this life, you can''t break through. "


    The three strong men hummed coldly, "cut the crap and die!"


    Peng -


    someone broke through the air, and the mighty spirit of the strong came, directly slapping Qin Mu.


    Click -


    Qin Mu''s body hit the tree severely, and the thick trunk of the bowl broke in response to the sound.


    Qin Mu fell to the ground and puffed out a mouthful of blood again.


    "Qin Mu -"


    Lu Yaqing and others are so anxious that they are about to rush over.


    One of them waved his hand, and all of them flew away.


    Once again, the three strong men have a lot of shadow and potential.


    Pengpeng -


    three boundless palms made a big hole where Qin Mu fell.


    There are numerous cracks in the whole ground.


    Qin Mu''s body flew out for the third time and hit a huge stone.


    Blood, red boulder.


    Dazzling red, and the setting sun, let this evening become more gloomy.


    Chen QIANJIAO and others saw that Qin Mu had been hurt like this, and cried out with heartache, "Qin Mu! Qin Mu


    Unfortunately, in front of the three strong men, they can''t get close at all.


    It seems that the three strong men are determined to kill each other. The majestic spirit of the strong men condenses into an iron wall that is hard to fly over and blocks all life.


    Seeing Qin Mu seriously injured, a glimmer of joy flashed in their eyes.


    Some people even despise it. The descendants of Emperor Wu and the strong young generation are just like this.


    It''s a pity that when they were proud, they never thought that they were the top three, and they could deal with other people''s middle level.


    At ordinary times, one person blushes at the other, but today they are totally shameless.


    Three against one.


    Someone stepped forward and was about to step on Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu, however, shakes again and slowly climbs up.


    Gradually, he stood up.


    The crowd was surprised.


    Even Mrs. Chen thought it incredible that this guy was so stubborn?


    Yes, Qin Mu stood up.


    A pair of angry eyes, mercilessly staring at the three strong.


    The blood on the wound is gurgling.


    Qin Mu didn''t realize that he was like an unyielding giant, with burning blood, standing up in the contempt of the enemy.


    Strong arms, strong muscles, confirmed the man''s strong, strong.


    Ouch -


    suddenly, Qin Mu roared.


    The clothes on the body are torn, the skin is swollen, full of explosive power.The whole person, rising in the roar.


    Anger is burning, blood is burning, dragon totem is activated.


    The sound of a dragon is earth shaking.


    Longevity hill is shaking.


    It''s like the dragon in the mountain has awakened.


    Qin Mu stretched out his arms and glared at his flaming eyes, taking a step.


    Dong -


    the shock of that step made the earth tremble, and everyone''s breath was tightly suppressed. The strong suffocation was breathless.


    With angry eyes, he locked one of the strong.


    Qin Mu swung his fist and called out -


    iron fist, as if it had become huge in an instant.


    All around the air, also in an instant condensation.


    Qin Mu smashed the prison with one blow. He only heard a loud bang, and a torrential wave hit the strong man.


    The strong man took the punch in a hurry in amazement.


    Boom -


    two fists, the whole world exploded.


    The powerful force shattered the big stone under their feet.


    Dust, all over the air.


    The whole world is in a fog.


    Qin Mu''s dragon totem is burning.


    Powerful power, instantly submerged everything.


    Click -


    a crisp crack sound came into people''s ears, and all of them looked over in horror.


    There is a kind of unspeakable pain on the strong man''s face.


    But he didn''t flinch and waved his other hand to Qin Mu.


    The other two strong men''s faces changed greatly.


    Two people exchange a look, kill -


    it is the air of two strong men again, break through the air and come to Qin Mu.


    They turned their palms into swords, forming an invincible weapon.


    The battle at this moment really enters the world of the strong.


    Impermanence looked on the side, his face changed greatly.


    I never thought Qin Mu was so powerful after he activated the dragon totem.


    I''m afraid I can''t make it through ten moves if I fight alone.


    Just thinking about it, there was a roar from the room where the four were fighting.


    Zheng -


    Qin Mu smashed the sword with one blow.


    Without losing momentum, he hit the opponent directly.


    This strong man waved a space, strong impact, Leng is to let him back dozens of steps.


    Another strong man cuts at Qin Mu''s back, and Qin Mu suddenly turns around. One hand, one punch, instinctively.


    Zheng -


    once again broke the long sword, and a majestic air swept over.


    Give life to all the people around you.


    Ouch -


    after retreating from the two strong men, Qin Mu rose to the sky.


    Blow at the sky and stir up the storm.


    Bang -


    this blow is directed at the strong man who has broken his arm.


    This strong man can''t hold on any longer, one handed.


    He was interrupted by Qin Mu, and his strength did not decrease. His fist hit the other side''s chest heavily.


    Click -


    the ribs are broken.


    Penetration hits the heart, pony!


    The strong man''s throat gushed a mouthful of blood, poof -


    the whole person flew out on his back.


    Qin Mu urged him to shrink into an inch and pursue him in a flash.


    Don''t wait for the other side to fall to the ground, rush to the other side''s body and give it a hard knee.


    Well -


    poof -


    the lumbar vertebrae of the strong man was completely smashed, and the remnant body sprayed a bunch of blood in the air and fell off the cliff.


    "Two!"


    The remaining two strong men were shocked, devastated and roared hysterically.


    Two fold, both of them rushed to Qin Mu.

 Chapter 879

    Come on!


    Fight again!


    The two strong men have long been willing to kill Qin Mu.


    Now that they have broken the second child, how can they be willing.


    "Qin, today we are going to tear you to pieces!"


    Ah -


    two peerless masters, give it a full blow.


    Hundreds of years of cultivation is like the water of a big river.


    For a moment, huge waves set off the top of the mountain, black clouds, flying sand and rocks.


    At dusk, it was even more cloudy.


    Where the palm power goes, there is no grass left.


    Boom -


    a strong man''s hand fell on the boulder, and the boulder was smashed.


    The flying stones made the crowd retreat again.


    Another strong figure, such as electricity, hands together, the potential if the waves, to Qin Mu.


    in the sky, the rising shadow of a dragon.


    With the Dragon swinging its tail, Qin Mu''s figure suddenly became tall and mighty.


    Hoo -


    the huge figure, hit out of thin air.


    The shadow of the fist comes with a bang.


    Only a loud noise was heard, which was earth shaking.


    The shadow of the fist broke each other''s hands in an instant.


    Each of them stepped back more than ten steps, staring at the red eyes, murderous.


    Another strong man was very angry. He gathered all his life and turned Qi into a sword. After nearly a hundred years of cultivation, he became a big sword.


    Chop!


    Hula.


    The sword breaks through the sky. It''s unstoppable. Kill the Dragon shadow.


    Ouch -


    the dragon totem once again shows the power of the dragon. It gives a clear and long chant, and the sound penetrates all directions.


    Hundreds of miles away, thousands of animals succumbed and the living creatures were shocked.


    Qin Mu rose up in the sky and faced the huge sword with his flesh and blood.


    Two fists, a couple of punches.


    Pengpeng -


    one punch breaks the long knife, the other punch hits the opponent''s face, and the other punch hits the opponent''s chest.


    The long sword of Qi congealing suddenly disintegrates and turns into a little star light, which gradually disappears in the sky.


    The strong man saw Qin Mu''s fist hit him and blocked him several times.


    The two sides fought for more than ten rounds in the air.


    Seeing this, another strong man rose up.


    Gather one hand to attack Qin Mu''s rear.


    The two strong men who have been cultivated for nearly a hundred years are also the strength of the highest realm of heaven level.


    in normal times, ordinary experts have already died in their hands for hundreds of times.


    At the moment, the three of them shot at the same time, but also a discount.


    The rest of the two people will all resentment, all hair on Qin Mu a person.


    Kill -


    the torrential weather waves rolled in and submerged Qin Mu in an instant.


    Mrs. Chen was overjoyed.


    After killing Qin, Chen QIANJIAO''s mother and daughter can no longer rely on her. She can only let herself play and bully.


    Just thinking about it, there was a roar in the sky.


    A voice startled heaven and earth, "return to the sea Dafa!"


    Qin Mu this drink, everyone raised their heads, staring at the fight over.


    All of a sudden, the wind and cloud between heaven and earth changed,


    all around the breath, crazy rush to three people.


    There is a huge vortex around Qin Mu.


    This vortex is expanding rapidly at visible speed.


    It soon covered the whole mountain.


    The people looked at the sky in fear, and impermanence''s face changed greatly.


    This is the way to return to the sea that I fear.


    Return to the sea Dafa, Wanchuan return to the sea, devour everything.


    At the moment, he was shocked.


    The mind is in a mess, the internal breathing is in a mess, and suddenly a mouthful of blood comes up.


    Poof -


    in the panic, the injury aggravated.


    Cheng looked up at the sky in surprise and clenched his fist.


    This is the second time he has seen Qin Mu use Guihai Dafa.


    This is a method of two injuries. Although it can effectively kill the enemy, it is difficult to recover in a short time.


    Mo danglun looks at the sky and says something.


    In the void, two strong men screamed in panic.


    They never thought that Qin Mu would suddenly use the great method of returning to the sea at this time.


    They are not on guard. They have been firmly absorbed by Qin Mu and are struggling.


    Different from the last time, Qin Mu''s returning to the sea has reached the fourth level, which is more powerful and fierce.


    If the return to the sea Dharma is practiced to the extreme, Qin Mu will not be afraid of any counter attack.


    Therefore, he would not easily use his unique skill of returning to the sea unless he had to.


    The two strong people feel the loss of true Qi and are in panic.


    They couldn''t control the real Qi in their body. They had been absorbed by Qin Mu for nearly a hundred years.They yelled anxiously and despairingly,


    struggled.


    Unfortunately, under the influence of dragon totem, the power of Guihai Dafa is irresistible.


    They couldn''t lock up their skills at all, and the one hundred year cultivation was just pulled away by Qin Mu.


    Their bodies are getting weaker and weaker, aging rapidly.


    And Qin Mu, more and more powerful, full of red light, the whole body''s muscles like a blow, full of explosive power.


    The two strong men kept wailing. In the blink of an eye, they had become two dry bodies.


    The eye socket is deeply sunken, and the skin on the body is clinging to the inner shelf.


    In just ten minutes, the two most powerful men turned from the red faced old man to the living corpse.


    Qin Mu took away the power of both of them. His power was as powerful as a dazzling star.


    His figure, like a mountain, stands tall.


    Boom -


    with the huge body falling, the whole mountain was shaking.


    Plop -


    two dry and flat bodies fall down, and the powerful man who was still strong and domineering just now has become a useless man.


    Their eyes were yellow and cloudy.


    There was fear and despair in his eyes.


    Nearly a hundred years of cultivation, once destroyed.


    How unwilling are they?


    It''s a pity that the loser is the loser. Qin Mu has stepped on their arrogance.


    Seeing that Qin Mu was safe, everyone was relieved.


    Qin Mu slowly turned around, his eyes like a moment, he has a look of disdain to the two strong, staring at Mrs. Chen.


    I don''t know when impermanence has disappeared.


    Mrs. Chen was shocked and cried out in horror, "kill him!"


    Through -


    Qin Mu took a step, and all the guards retreated.


    They have already felt the killing intention in Qin Mu''s eyes. All the three strong men have been killed. How can others dare to fight again?


    They are retreating.


    Through -


    Qin Mu took another step, some guards put down their weapons, turned around and ran.


    Mrs. Chen is going crazy, "come back, come back!"


    Seeing all the people around her running away, Mrs. Chen roared, picked up a knife and rushed to Lu Yating.


    "Don''t come here, don''t come here, or I''ll kill her!"


    Qin Mu''s eyes were burning with anger, roaring -


    with a stomp of his foot, a torrential wave of weather came towards him.


    Mrs. Chen and Lu Yating were both shaken and thrown into the air. Qin Mu''s figure moved and shrunk to an inch!


    In a flash, she comes to the position where Lu Yating is about to fall and catches her.


    "Wench, let you suffer."


    Qin Mu apologized.


    Lu Yating bit her lip and finally burst into tears.


    Qin Mu untied her rope and comforted her for a while.


    "Child, child!"


    Chen QIANJIAO and Lu Yaqing run over and hold the daughter tightly.


    Mrs. Chen fell to the ground, she got up, still holding a knife, "you don''t come here, don''t come here!"


    Qin Mu let go of Lu Yating and went to Mrs. Chen.


    Mrs. Chen cried in despair, "you can''t kill me, you can''t kill me!"


    "I am the princess of the royal family, you have no right to kill me!"


    "This is the grudge between Chen Buyi and Chen QIANJIAO. What''s the matter with you?"


    I don''t agree!


    I don''t agree!


    "Don''t come here. Today I''ll see who dares to touch me! Who dares to touch me


    Mrs. Chen, with a hair of hair and a ferocious face, kept waving the knife in her hand.

 Chapter 880

    In the palace, old he fidgeted and walked back and forth.


    Mr. He came in, "old man, I''ll go and have a look?"


    As he was about to go out, he cried out, "come back!"


    "It''s not good for you to stay out of it."


    Mr. he gritted his teeth and stood there awkwardly.


    Mr. He raised his head and looked very ugly.


    Outside flurried in a bodyguard, "old Chen, the event is not good, Qin Mu activate the dragon totem, maltreat and kill the three strong."


    "The princess is in a critical situation. Please make a quick decision."


    Mr. he could not hold his breath and looked anxiously at the old man.


    "Old man, if you don''t go there, something will happen."


    Chen took a look at him and shook his head in pain. "You are not allowed to interfere in her business."


    Mr. He stamped his feet in anger.


    On Wanshou mountain, Mr. Cheng coughed for a while. Seeing Mrs. Chen''s crazy appearance, he said in a loud voice, "he Feihong, don''t be stubborn any more. Put down your knife and go back to accept punishment."


    Mrs. he burst of laughter, "I hate, I hate all of you."


    "Why is Chen QIANJIAO so generous that you all help her? I just want to protect my love. Am I wrong again? "


    "You''re all jerks, you''re not good people!"


    Mrs. Chen crazily held the knife, "Chen Buyi, Chen QIANJIAO, remember, I hate you all my life, I hate you all my life!"


    "You bring me pain, my injury, never forget."


    She retreated to the edge of the cliff, looked at the crowd ferociously, and exclaimed, "I will not let you go even if I turn into a fierce ghost!"


    With that, he jumped down the cliff.


    "Ma -"


    "aunt -"


    Chen Yijun, he Zhenyao and others rushed over and yelled at the edge of the cliff.


    Mrs. Chen''s body is like a broken kite, falling fast.


    Soon even the shadow was out of sight.


    Chen Bin and others were devastated, only he zhenrui stood there coldly without any reaction at all.


    When Chen Yijun and others were very sad, he stood there, looking at everyone present with angry eyes.


    Chen Buyi didn''t speak for a long time. At the moment he Feihong jumped down, he didn''t respond at all.


    Seeing these children crying and tears streaming down their faces, Chen Buyi slowly got up and went down the mountain.


    Mo danglun shook his head! It''s God''s will


    Although she didn''t see Mrs. Chen''s face, she still couldn''t escape the disaster.


    Looking at Chen Buyi''s silent figure, Mo Tailun didn''t speak.


    The crisis was finally lifted, and Shen Tianlong and others were relieved.


    Qin Mu''s body shook and fell down with a plop.


    "Qin Mu, Qin Mu!"


    "Master!"


    The crowd came back from the confusion and surrounded Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu fainted and was unconscious.


    Old Cheng called everyone in a hurry and sent Qin Mu down the mountain.


    It''s getting dark.


    Chen QIANJIAO stood in the evening wind, looking at the dark mountain, her heart filled with endless thoughts.


    Lu Yaqing took her sister''s hand, "Mom, let''s go!"


    Chen QIANJIAO takes back her eyes and erases her past.


    They sent Qin Mu to the Lin family.


    The miracle doctor checked his body, "the situation is not very good, the true Qi in the body is running wild, I''m afraid it will be possessed."


    The crowd became more nervous.


    "Isn''t that troublesome?"


    There is humanity. "It''s not that the goddess of Cheng family has calming effect. Would you like to have a try?"


    Not caring about his own injuries, Cheng said anxiously, "I''ll ask me to send the statue right away?"


    The doctor shook his head. "The little master drained the power of the two top powers at one time. How can he digest it for a while?"


    "If he is lucky, he will be able to subdue the Qi and use it. If the situation is a little worse, then the muscles and veins are disordered and unable to recover. "


    "There''s another possibility that you can''t even compare with an ordinary person to become a useless person."


    "What about that?"


    Chen QIANJIAO and others anxiously looked at the doctor.


    The miracle doctor sighed, "it''s just his nature."


    He asked Mo danglun, "you are the apprentice of the old beggar. Can you work out anything?"


    Mo danglun shook his head. "I''m just a beggar, not an immortal. However, the catastrophe has not yet passed, and there are unpredictable risks for those who should be robbed. "


    The doctor said, "let him have a rest first, and send someone to take care of him."


    Cheng said, "well, I''d better send the young Lord back to Jianghuai, and I''ll use the statue of a goddess. This should be good for the recovery of the little Lord. "


    "When things are not right, act now!"


    Old Cheng drags the injured body and leads people back to Jianghuai immediately.Wu ye, Chen QIANJIAO and others did not stop, but left Jianghuai for the airport in a hurry.


    In the palace, he had been informed for a long time. He Feihong refused to submit and gave up his life to jump off the cliff.


    He Lao''s face was gloomy, obviously a little sad.


    Mr. He was furious, but he didn''t dare to break out.


    Only Mrs. he sighed, "Feihong, what''s the trouble?"


    Hearing these words, Mr. He changed his normal state and said, "what do you know as a woman?"


    Mrs. he was stunned. Seeing her husband''s angry face, she stopped talking.


    Mr. he patted the table, "do they still care about my family?"


    He clenched his fists and could not control his anger.


    Old he came in from the outside and looked at his son.


    Mr. He saw the old man''s dignified eyes and had to bear the anger in his heart.


    He zhenrui came back, a little lost.


    "Grandpa, Dad, aunt committed suicide."


    Old he said faintly, "I know! It''s her fault. No one is allowed to talk about it again. "


    He zhenrui couldn''t control his mood. "Grandfather, aunt, everything is for our family! How can you say that to her? "


    "Pa!"


    The old man was angry and slapped.


    "Presumptuous!"


    He zhenrui was slapped, clenched his teeth, lowered his head, and did not dare to speak again.


    Mrs. he came quickly, "Zhen Rui, don''t you apologize to my grandfather."


    He zhenrui is very reluctant to kneel down and cover his face, "grandfather, I''m sorry! I shouldn''t have talked to you so loud. "


    Old he closed his eyes painfully and said with regret, "if she doesn''t kill old Chen, I can still save her life, but she''s too bold and reckless. It''s her own death! It''s hard to accept the national law! "


    Mr. He looked back at the pain on the old man''s face and clenched his fist secretly.


    I''m in a high position, but I can''t protect my sister. There''s an unspeakable sadness in my heart.


    Today''s he family, the atmosphere is completely wrong, everyone collapsed tightly, even dare not breathe hard.


    After the Chen family, Qin Mu and others left, the Chen family became empty.


    A few days later, the old man left, and Mrs. Chen committed suicide. Chen Buyi never came back.


    According to his bodyguard, when the head of the family went to the temple, he would repent for the sins he had committed,


    for the old man and his wife.


    Sure enough, at the same time, at the fahua temple in the western part of Tiandu, Wanshou mountain, the Venerable Master Fang Zhan was giving a hand to Chen Buyi.


    The master said to Chen Buyi, "benefactor, I went to the Chen family to spend time with you as early as you were born. I''ve been beaten by your father three times. "


    "Forty seven years later, you''re here at last!"


    "From today on, when you abandon the name of cloth clothes, you will know how to repent."


    "Amitabha!"


    In the temple, there is a long bell ringing, "Dong -"


    in the temple

 Chapter 881

    After the Chen family incident, the sky seems to be quiet.


    Everyone was careful not to talk about it. The name of Mrs. Chen seemed to be a kind of jealousy.


    In just a few days, such a great change happened in the Chen family, and the three brothers and sisters of the Chen family were depressed.


    Chen Buyi went back to Buddhism and didn''t care about worldly affairs all his life.


    Chen Bin was forced to take office and became the owner of the Chen family.


    For the sake of his family, Chen Yijun took the initiative to undertake all the affairs of Chen group.


    Assist the younger brother to revive the Chen family.


    The eldest sister married outside, only can do some things.


    Chen Bin''s aunt and uncle moved back from the outside and became the most distinguished elder in the family.


    After he Feihong committed suicide, he closed the door and refused to see anyone.


    It''s late autumn in the blink of an eye.


    Even in places like Jianghuai, there are chills.


    Falling leaves and drizzle.


    This rain, or Chen QIANJIAO from the day back when the beginning of the rain.


    It has been more than 20 days. Chen QIANJIAO''s face is deep.


    When she came back, her mind was heavier.


    Almost not very talkative.


    Lu Yaqing came over and said in a soft voice, "Mom, what are you thinking about?"


    Chen QIANJIAO looked at her daughter affectionately, "how''s Qin Mu? Is he awake? "


    Lu Yaqing pursed her mouth and shook her head. "I don''t know when he will wake up."


    "The doctor said that he might become a useless person."


    Now as long as I think of Qin Mu, Lu Yaqing has an unspeakable sadness in her heart.


    If he becomes a useless man, I don''t know if he can bear such a heavy blow.


    He used to be a strong ancient warrior, a young genius with extraordinary skills.


    Now, who can afford to become a useless person who is inferior to ordinary people?


    Lu Yaqing sighs in her heart that he has come to this point to save his family.


    in this life, he can only marry.


    In my mind, more than once, I saw Qin Mu''s oily and unorthodox appearance.


    Lu Yaqing can only smile bitterly.


    Chen QIANJIAO''s eyes fell on her daughter, "Yaqing, tell her mother, do you love Qin Mu?"


    Lu Yaqing felt shy, "Mom, I..."


    Seeing her daughter''s blush, Chen QIANJIAO began to smile, holding her daughter''s hand and said, "you just know what you want."


    "But Qin Mu''s situation may be very bad now. You have to be prepared."


    Lu Yaqing nodded seriously, "Mom, I understand."


    After Lu Yating came back together last time, she stayed at home for a few days and immediately returned to the organization.


    So there are only Chen QIANJIAO and Lu Yaqing at home.


    Looking at the rain outside, Chen QIANJIAO said, "let''s go and see Qin Mu."


    Lu Yaqing excitedly made a phone call and asked the driver to prepare the car.


    At noon, mother and daughter get on the bus and come to Cheng''s house.


    Master Cheng''s injury is just right, and his skill has not been fully recovered.


    In addition to practicing martial arts, he would also come out for a walk.


    Outside the courtyard of the Cheng family, a monk came.


    "Amitabha!"


    The old monk with white beard yelled at the door, and then he said to the guard, "benefactor, please inform me that the fahua temple is not angry to see you."


    Cheng family is the ancient Wu family, the guardian God of the nine Donghua ethnic groups.


    There are a lot of strange people and scholars in our daily life. Seeing this monk, the guard is not surprised at all.


    "Master Wuhen, please wait a moment. I''ll report to you right away."


    The guard just went in, and Chen QIANJIAO''s mother''s car arrived at the door.


    Lu Yaqing took an umbrella to protect her mother from the rain.


    Wearing an autumn skirt, Chen QIANJIAO gets out of the car and looks up at Cheng''s door.


    "Yaqing, go and shelter the master!"


    In a daze, Lu Yaqing quickly takes another umbrella and hands it to the driver next to him. Holding the umbrella, she runs to protect master Wuhen from the rain.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Good, good!"


    Master Wu Chen turned his head and looked at Lu Yaqing, "the benefactor is kind-hearted. She is good at moving heaven. Those who do good will be rewarded with good fortune."


    Lu Yaqing said shyly, "the master has been praised falsely. It''s raining so hard. Why doesn''t the master take an umbrella?"


    Master Wuhen said, "all the people in the world have skin on their bodies. They are the parents of the people. I''ve already given my skin bag to the Buddha. If the Buddha is willing to take it away early, won''t I just take the responsibility? "


    Lu Yaqing is stunned. How can you understand master Wuhen?


    She just felt strange that master Wuhen didn''t have any raindrops when it was raining.


    It''s dry on the head, on the clothes.


    If Qin Mu is here, he must know that the master''s martial arts have come to an end. Let alone the rain, even if he cuts, he won''t hurt him at all.Old Cheng came in a hurry and was surprised to see Master Wuhen and Chen QIANJIAO outside. "Master Wuhen, chairman Chen, hurry up, please come inside!"


    "Amitabha, benefactor, please!"


    Master Wuhen told Chen QIANJIAO.


    Chen QIANJIAO also politely asked back.


    Cheng said, "come on, ladies first. You push around again. Are you going to enter today?"


    Chen QIANJIAO had to come in first. Master Wuhen waited for her to walk four or five meters before she followed up.


    It''s impolite to follow a woman''s back. Master Wuhen knows this very well.


    When he got to the hall, Mr. Cheng said, "I don''t know Master Wuhen. What''s the instruction for coming here today?"


    Master Wuhen made a bow and said, "benefactor Cheng, I''ve been entrusted to see how the injury of benefactor Qin is."


    Old Cheng shook his head. "There''s no progress. I''ve been in a coma. Even the great doctor is helpless. "


    Master Wuhen said, "can you give me a look?"


    "Of course


    Old Cheng gets up, and Chen QIANJIAO also gets up.


    They all came to the training room where Qin Mu was, where Cheng settled down and became Qin Mu''s temporary hiding place.


    Different from the last time, Qin Mu was lying on the bed next to the statue of the Cheng family goddess.


    The goddess sent out bursts of cold air, like clouds.


    Qin Mu''s eyes were closed, and he could not see what was going on.


    Master Wuhen went over and put his hand on Qin Mu''s pulse.


    I haven''t spoken for a long time.


    Chen QIANJIAO''s mother and daughter are nervous and dare not ask.


    Cheng Xueyi came with a melancholy face.


    Ten minutes later, master Wuhen released Qin Mu''s hand and said Amitabha again.


    Then, without speaking, he turned and left the training room.


    Lu Yaqing stayed and asked Cheng Xueyi, "Xueyi, what happened to him?"


    Cheng Xueyi said, "the miracle doctor said that he would sleep for forty-nine days. As for what reaction he would have when he woke up, I don''t know for the moment."


    "That is to say, if he can subdue the two real Qi in his body, it will be the best."


    "If you can''t surrender, you will be confused by the true Qi, and the meridians will be damaged. I''m afraid you will be possessed."


    Lu Yaqing clenched Cheng Xueyi''s hand, "is there no way? Let him lie like this all the time? "


    Cheng Xue Yi sighed, "if there was a way, I would have thought about it long ago, and now?"


    "Let''s go out. We can''t argue with him."


    Lu Yaqing was so anxious that she shed two lines of tears and looked at Qin Mu again. Then she had to withdraw.

 Chapter 882

    "Master, what can I do?"


    Chen QIANJIAO was the first to ask Master Wuhen.


    "All causes and effects are predestined," he said. "The Qi of the two strong men in Qin Shi''s main body is hard to tame for a while. Only by completely subduing them can they be calmed."


    "Now it seems that fortune and misfortune are hard to predict. All we can do is depend on his nature."


    Chen QIANJIAO is more anxious, "is it so looking at him has been sleeping?"


    Old Cheng said, "it''s the happiest to be able to sleep all the time. If the real Qi conflicts in the body and leads to the waste of muscles and veins, the young master will be in trouble all his life."


    "I''ve asked Tieshan to invite Emperor Wu. I don''t know when I can come back."


    Master Wuhen said, "if Emperor Wu comes forward, I can help him to suppress the Qi in the main body of Qin Shi."


    But at present, he alone is not enough.


    Old Cheng is injured. Even if he is not injured, he is still at the top of the ladder.


    It''s impossible to suppress Qin Mu''s true Qi of the highest level of heaven.


    Therefore, master Wuhen said that it is a disaster as well as a blessing.


    If Qin Mu can subdue these two genuine Qi, he will benefit a lot in his life.


    In this case, we can only wait to see when Cheng Tieshan will be back.


    If Emperor Wu could do it himself, Qin Mu would have hope.


    Mr. Cheng invited them to the pavilion for tea.


    "Master, only Chen Buyi is a monk?"


    When it comes to Chen Buyi, Chen QIANJIAO doesn''t have much expression on her face.


    Perhaps in her heart, many things have been forgotten.


    Master Wuchen said, "Amitabha, what a good thing


    "Forty seven years ago, Lao Na had been to Chen''s house and was going to accept him as an apprentice, but he was beaten out by him."


    "I didn''t expect that 47 years later, he still went back to Buddhism."


    Cheng said with a smile, "Chen family has been handed down from generation to generation. You let him become a monk as soon as he was born. It''s strange that Chen doesn''t beat you."


    Master Wuhen said, "knowing the fate of repentance has been decided in previous life. His best destination is to return to Buddhism. "


    When Cheng was stunned, he knew that the old monk was bewitching people again.


    In order to carry forward Buddhism, he is too hard.


    I''m afraid that Chen Buyi is too famous to be accepted.


    Chen QIANJIAO saw that they were talking about Chen Buyi. She apologized to everyone and left.


    Master Wuhen looked at her and said Amitabha again.


    After she left, I was angry with the master and said, "benefactor Chen is the order of the emperor. In ancient times, she wanted to be a queen. It''s a pity that heaven envies her talents, so it''s hard."


    Old Cheng looked at master Wuhen in surprise. It turned out that Chen QIANJIAO was the order of the emperor. No wonder, no wonder!


    Now he seems to understand.


    A woman like Chen QIANJIAO is not what ordinary people can have.


    If a person marries such a woman, he will not be blessed. On the contrary, he will quickly weaken other aspects of happiness.


    That''s why Lu Yifeng died so young that Chen Buyi''s family was broken and he had to return to Buddhism.


    Chen family''s fortune is very deep, but also can''t bear Chen QIANJIAO''s emperor''s order.


    Chen Yifeng is even more serious, so it seems that the ending should prove this view.


    In fact, it''s not a good thing to have a king''s order.


    If the chance is not right, he will die alone.


    Why do emperors call themselves widows?


    It''s not easy to be in such a high position that no one can compare with or understand.


    It is estimated that this is the reason why Chen QIANJIAO suffered so much in her fate.


    Of course, Chen QIANJIAO will not know this. She has walked out of the pavilion and stood quietly under the eaves in the distance.


    Looking at the autumn rain, my heart is heavy.


    That figure, how lonely.


    Outside Cheng''s house, a woman came.


    The other side is shouting to see Qin Mu.


    The guard didn''t dare to neglect, so he came to report.


    Cheng was surprised. "Did she say who it was?"


    The guard shook his head and said that she was a beautiful but fierce woman.


    Cheng old eyebrow a wring, "let her come in."


    When the guard brought the woman in, Cheng recognized Hua Linglong.


    Seeing Hua Linglong, Mr. Cheng looks bad. "Hua Linglong, what are you doing here?"


    Hua Linglong said, "I''ll save Qin Mu. He''s been in a coma for so many days. You don''t have an idea. Let me go back to my hometown."


    Are you kidding? Can Qin Mu let you go?


    Don''t say that Mr. Cheng won''t agree. No one else will.


    Cheng old cold face, "if you have nothing else, please leave."


    Hua Linglong''s reputation outside is not very good. She is not very popular with Cheng.


    Flower exquisite long spirit extremely corrupt, "you can''t save him, will only hurt him.""I have a way. Why don''t you let me try?"


    Cheng asked angrily, "what can you do?"


    "Flower Linglong way," as long as find a pure Yin body woman, with Qin Mu body can let him wake up


    "Nonsense!"


    Old Cheng was furious, and he could say that.


    "Somebody, get her out of here."


    How can a person like Cheng accept Hua Linglong''s method?


    That''s heresy.


    Master Wu Chen is another Amitabha!


    There was a car horn outside, and someone yelled, "Dad, we''re back, we''re back!"


    Several cars stop outside, but Cheng Tieshan can''t control his joy and rushes in to report his good news.


    The crowd poured out together, and a handsome middle-aged man got off the second car.


    Qin Zhong!


    This magnificent, middle-aged period is still so handsome that countless girls crazy man, the second time in Jianghuai people''s line of sight.


    Qin Zhong gets out of the car. Mr. Cheng and his entourage welcome him. Please let Qin Zhong in.


    Chen QIANJIAO''s eyes fell on Qin Chong and her face was gloomy.


    Only other people sigh in their hearts, that is, a man like Qin Chong can match Chen QIANJIAO.


    Unfortunately, why did you miss it?


    Chen QIANJIAO is still in her 40s.


    Charming, like a girl.


    Qin Zhong is also in his 40s. He is not a little fresh meat, but a mature, steady and charming man.


    That looks handsome steady, and he was born with a unique temperament, still can make many girls fascinated.


    This is Qin Zhong, a man of the same age as Chen QIANJIAO.


    Looking at their times, we can never find anything comparable to them.


    It''s a pity that Chen QIANJIAO is such a gorgeous figure.


    Even Hua Linglong had to sigh.


    Qin Zhong appeared, shook hands with Mr. Cheng and others, and bowed to master Wuhen, "Amitabha!"


    "Master, long time no see. How are you?"


    Master Wuhen also said Amitabha.


    When they entered the courtyard, Mr. Cheng asked why Emperor Wu didn''t come by himself?


    If you can save Qin Mu, it''s probably the skill of Emperor Wu.


    Qin Zhong explained, "the old man has been closed for several months, and I don''t know when to leave, so I''m in a hurry."


    They followed Qin Zhong into the training room. Qin Zhong saw his son''s condition and said, "please avoid it. I''ll try to help him suppress these two strong forces with my true Qi."


    Master Wuhen took the initiative and said, "I''ll give you a hand. The real Qi in his body is too strong. One can''t help it."


    Qin''s strength was blocked, and the two people began to know the seriousness of the situation.

 Chapter 883

    As time goes by, people outside are waiting with great anxiety.


    They all knew that if Qin Zhong and master Wuhen could not suppress the Qi in Qin Mu''s body, Qin Mu would be really dangerous.


    If the one true and two strong go astray, the light will be possessed, and the heavy will be worried about their lives.


    So everyone is nervous, and even can''t get out of the atmosphere.


    Only Hua Linglong walked back and forth and saw Cheng Xueyi and Lu Yaqing together. She walked over and said, "which one of you is Qin Mu''s real girlfriend?"


    Two people at the same time a Leng, don''t understand ground looking at flower exquisite.


    Hua Linglong said, "why don''t you talk? I dare not admit it, do I? "


    Cheng Xueyi''s character is more pungent. She looks at Hua Linglong with hostility, "what''s your business?"


    Hua Linglong looked at her, "who said it''s none of my business? If you are Qin Mu''s real girlfriend, I''ll tell you to leave a place for me. "


    "But I don''t think you are either."


    "You -"


    Cheng Xueyi is so angry. How does this man talk?


    Hua Linglong looked at Lu Yaqing again, "Mr. Lu, how about you?"


    Lu Yaqing instinctively replied, "what''s the matter with me?"


    "I asked you to reserve a place for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yaqing blushed and was extremely embarrassed.


    Hua Linglong is so bold. How can a girl compare with her?


    Cheng Xue Yi way, "you a girl''s home, also not implicit point?"? Do you want to stay? "


    Hua Linglong ignored her at all, only said to Lu Yaqing, "I won''t rob you, you can''t rob me."


    "In any case, he will not marry me in my life. If he doesn''t agree, I''ll die."


    Dizzy -


    they have never seen such a woman.


    Hua Linglong is not taboo at all, "Mr. Lu, I tell you that I will enchant Shengong. Once any man is with me, once he is with me, he will never forget it. If you don''t promise me, I''ll rob you. Don''t say I''m unreasonable at that time. "


    Lu Yaqing was so depressed that her face turned red.


    Seeing this, Cheng Xueyi stares at Hua Linglong, "Qin Mu won''t like you. Give up!"


    "Big beautiful girl, ignore her, she is wishful thinking."


    Flower Linglong also unconvinced, "he does not like me now, but I have a lot of ways, don''t believe you wait and see."


    "If he loses all his martial arts, even ordinary people are inferior to him. It''s useless to stay with you."


    "You -"


    they are so angry. Isn''t that a curse to Qin Mu?


    More than an hour later, there was still no movement, and people''s hearts became more and more uneasy.


    Flower Linglong also did not speak, a person sitting in the yard of the fence side.


    Lu Guofang of Jianghuai University, hearing the news of Qin Mu''s injury,


    she couldn''t help but want to visit several times, but she didn''t know how to open the mouth.


    Her relationship with Qin Mu must not be known to others, so she is very depressed.


    Shen Tianlong and his brother and sister also came from Tiandu. They came to the Cheng family and stayed there quietly.


    Liu Hong is very restless these days. She is absent-minded in her work.


    Just when Lin Ruolan came to find her, they whispered together.


    Although Lin Ruolan doesn''t know that Liu Hong has gone, the only person she can say is Liu Hong.


    Zhou Jin and Lu Yaqing come here once. Usually, she doesn''t dare to come here to visit alone.


    Qin Mu didn''t wake up for a day, and everyone felt uneasy.


    In the Cheng family''s practice room, Qin Zhong and master Wuhen are sweating profusely. The complexity of the matter is beyond their imagination.


    Qin Zhong cursed in his heart. The boy was not afraid of death. He dared to absorb the power of the two strong men.


    If you want to know that their cultivation has reached the peak of heaven level for nearly a hundred years,


    you can imagine how difficult it is to subdue them.


    After more than two hours of hard work, the two Tianjie strongmen were unable to subdue the Qi in Qin Mu''s body. Finally, they had to change their mind and suppress it first.


    Whether they can be subdued in the future depends on Qin Mu''s nature.


    Maybe Emperor Wu will be able to solve Qin Mu''s problem when he leaves the pass.


    More than two hours later, we didn''t even have lunch and waited.


    By three o''clock in the afternoon, there was finally movement in the training room.


    Qin Mu woke up and opened his eyes to see, "Dad!"


    "This is..."


    "Amitabha! I am not angry. "


    "It''s you and me, master Wujiu!"


    Master Wu Chen was smiling and sweating on his forehead.


    Qin Zhong helped Han, "smelly boy, you''re lucky."


    "If you don''t have a handle, you dare to suck away the power of the two top powers and die!"


    Qin Mu lay there, weak.Qin chongdao said, "if you only absorb the power of one strong man, it''s probably nothing serious. Now the two Heaven level top strong men, you will only kill yourself. "


    master Wuhen said," now we can only help you suppress these two genuine Qi. Whether we can finally dissolve them depends on your nature. "


    Qin Mu moved a body, "how can I not move?"


    Qin Zhong said, "you can''t move for the time being, because we have sealed your own skills."


    "Ah? So I''m not a loser? "


    Qin sighed again, "if you don''t, you''ll be a real loser. These disorderly movements will make your life worse than death, and your martial arts will be wasted."


    "So before your problem is solved, you can only be an ordinary person."


    I''ll go!


    Qin Mu depressed, "then you might as well kill me!"


    Qin Zhong glared at him, "if you can''t even bear this, are you still a man?"


    Qin Mu doesn''t speak any more, but without this skill, what''s his meaning?


    Qin Zhong got up, "you have a good rest, or you will go back with me during this time."


    "No!"


    Qin Mu is stubborn.


    He touched himself, "Hey, where''s my stuff? Where did they put my things? "


    "What is it?"


    "The order of Mohism."


    "Did you find the Mojia lingfu?" Qin Zhongda was very happy.


    "Yes. But I don''t know where it went? "


    Old Cheng heard the voice coming in from the outside, "the little master is not in a hurry. The Mohist order is here."


    I saw Cheng holding a dark rune, the size of a palm.


    It''s very heavy in my hand.


    Qin Mu took the rune, "yes, this is the Mohist Rune of xiyumen. With it, we can find the whereabouts of xiyumen."


    After seeing it, he gave it back to Qin Mu.


    "In this case, you will continue to stay in Jianghuai, everything depends on your own fortune."


    Qin Mu looked at Qin Zhong strangely, "Dad, am I your own son?"


    Qin Zhong said, "nonsense!"


    Qin Mu said, "but I always feel that you don''t care about me enough. Aunt Chen is the best to me. She always said that she would take me as her son."


    Referring to Chen QIANJIAO, Qin Zhong is extremely sad, "I hurt her! Let''s not mention it. "


    That''s right. If he hadn''t left Chen QIANJIAO and asked her to marry Lu Yifeng, how could she have suffered so much?


    So much happened later that Chen Buyi took advantage of it.


    Although Chen Buyi later felt guilty all his life, his mistakes could not be retrieved.


    Although Qin Zhong is full of remorse, who can understand him?


    The Qin family was so devastated that Emperor Wu''s whole life almost collapsed. How could he be in the mood to talk about these children''s affairs?


    Life, this life always can''t live up to some people, Qin Zhong face deep, in the heart and a guilt.

 Chapter 884

    Qin Mu finally woke up, but he was not able to move. It is estimated that he would have to be in a wheelchair in recent days.


    Cheng Xueyi pulls Lu Yaqing in the past. Hua Linglong doesn''t show any weakness, grabs in front of them, and holds Qin Mu''s hand with concern, "enemy, are you ok? Let me see. Can you still use the key parts? "


    Qin Mu gave her a silent stare and tried to push her away.


    But what strength does he have?


    Hua Linglong is a strong person at the top of the earth level. Qin Mu is not as good as an ordinary person, so it''s impossible to promote her.


    Hualinglong felt his soft strength and began to smile.


    "Enemy, you are finished!"


    "Don''t say there, even the bones are soft."


    Qin Mu said angrily, "have you had enough of hualinglong?"


    This woman is very open, dare to say anything, dare to do anything.


    When a woman talks like this, even Qin Mu can''t stand her.


    Cheng Xueyi pulls Lu Yaqing over, "Hey, hualinglong, Qin Mu won''t like you. You''d better go!"


    Hua Linglong glanced at me, "no, he promised me when he was in the cave. If it wasn''t for me, could he find the Mohist Rune?"


    Seeing that Qin Mu was a little depressed, did you find the ink family Rune?


    Flower Linglong Jiao laughs, "come on, I''ll make a joke."


    "Since you''re OK, I''ll go."


    "Take good care. I hope I won''t be so soft when I see you next time."


    She wriggled the snake like waist to leave, and they were finally relieved.


    I''ve never seen such a shameless woman. I can say anything.


    I don''t know why, when I see hualinglong, Cheng Xueyi instinctively resists.


    She and Lu Yaqing came over and asked with concern,


    "Qin Mu, how are you? Does it matter? "


    Qin Mu wry smile, "I now even an ordinary person is inferior."


    Lu Yaqing became nervous. "Why is that? Is there no other way? "


    Qin Mu said in secret that if there were any other ways, my father would certainly help me recover.


    Now he and master Wuhen are helpless, so in a short period of time, don''t want to return to the previous prestige.


    Cheng Xueyi advised, "it''s OK. It''s only temporary. It''s not urgent. Take your time."


    After all, Cheng Xueyi knows this, and she comforts Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu Dynasty she laughed, "I''m not so fragile, just can''t help you."


    Lu Yaqing was very worried, biting her lips, "it''s OK, Qin Mu."


    "If you can''t recover, it''s good to be an ordinary person."


    "Yes, ordinary people are ordinary people. A person has no martial arts, and there are many things to do."


    Cheng Xueyi also advised him.


    Qin Mu sighed, "thank you. Really, it''s good to have friends like you. Don''t worry, I won''t be depressed."


    "Xueyi is right. Without this martial arts, I can do a lot of things. It''s like marrying a wife and having children..."


    Cheng Xueyi and Lu Yaqing rolled their eyes.


    Cheng Xueyi said contemptuously, "with your virtue, who will marry you."


    Qin Mu sighed, "it seems that I can only go with master Wuhen."


    Lu Yaqing looks at him bitterly. It is estimated that due to the presence of people, she can''t say anything.


    Mr. Cheng is warmly inviting you to tea.


    Qin Zhong and Chen QIANJIAO sit opposite each other.


    Qin Zhong''s eyes never dare to face Chen QIANJIAO.


    Master Wuhen has been playing with Buddhist beads. Mr. Cheng sees some charm. "You are not allowed to leave at night. I''ve asked someone to prepare dinner."


    "It''s rare for you to get together. You must have a good time."


    Qin Zhong said yes.


    Chen QIANJIAO stood up, "then I''ll make a phone call."


    Qin Zhong''s eyes have been chasing Chen QIANJIAO''s back. After drinking tea, Qin Zhong also stood up and went out.


    Chen QIANJIAO walks alone in the leisure Pavilion behind Chen''s house, looking at Cheng Xueyi and Lu Yaqing around Qin Mu from a distance. She can''t help smiling.


    The two girls get along well and seem to comfort Qin Mu.


    She just heard that Qin Mu''s Kung Fu was blocked and could not be used for a long time.


    Now his body is not as good as an ordinary person, and I don''t know if Qin Mu''s age can withstand such a blow.


    It''s said that Qin Mu''s problem is very serious. If he really gets angry, he is more likely to be possessed.


    Chen QIANJIAO is also worried.


    Qin came back, stopped not too far away from Chen QIANJIAO, and asked in a voice that was not too loud, "are you ok?"


    Chen QIANJIAO turns around, beautiful face with a trace of embarrassment, she never thought Qin Chong would follow.


    The quiet eyes fell on Qin Chong''s face. He was still so elegant and handsome, but he was more mature than that year.Chen QIANJIAO said with a smile, "I''m fine!"


    "And you?"


    Qin Zhong apologized and said slowly in his magnetic voice, "I''m sorry, if it wasn''t for me..."


    Chen QIANJIAO shook her head. "Everything has passed. What''s the point of mentioning it again?"


    "I''m having a good time now. My two daughters are very obedient and considerate. They are my greatest happiness. "


    Qin Zhong''s face was stiff, but he could not say a word.


    Chen QIANJIAO is extremely beautiful and charming in the evening light.


    Master Wuhen said that if she was born in ancient times, she would definitely become a queen.


    So the emperor''s order of her, the temperament is particularly different.


    And this kind of temperament, no one can compare.


    Hearing Chen QIANJIAO say so, Qin Zhong''s heart is more heavy.


    Chen QIANJIAO seems to have long been open-minded, "Qianli, the past, you do not mind."


    "Besides, I never blame you."


    Qin Zhong felt more guilty when he heard Chen QIANJIAO calling him Qianli.


    At the beginning, I used the name of Qianli all the time. I didn''t even tell her the real name.


    In her memory, she will always be the merciless Qin Qianli.


    Chen QIANJIAO said slowly, "at our age, we shouldn''t talk about the past, just about the future."


    "I have regarded Qin Mu as my own for a long time, and I have promised to marry Ya Qing to him. Whether he is willing to be my son or my son-in-law, he has a share in QIANJIAO group. "


    "For the sake of children''s future, we should not mention the past."


    "The past goes with the wind, let it never come back."


    Qin nodded emphatically, "thank you, your magnanimity has moved me."


    "Thank you for being Qin Mu''s own child and your love for Qin Mu. Yaqing is a very good girl. I will let Qin Mu cherish it and never let history repeat itself."


    Chen QIANJIAO said with a smile, "I also want to thank you for giving birth to such a good son. Without him, Yaqing and I would have suffered more."


    Chen QIANJIAO is very free and easy, seems to really forget everything in the past, she looks so sunny, so generous.


    Qin Zhong looked at her figure, and his apologies could not be waved away.


    In the evening, soft music is playing in Cheng''s courtyard -


    don''t mention the past again


    life has been stormy and stormy


    even though the memory can''t be erased


    love and hate are still in my heart


    really want to break the past


    let''s continue tomorrow


    you don''t have to ask my news


    love is a difficult problem


    dazzling


    fans


    love is a difficult problem Forget the pain, maybe


    forget you, but it''s not easy

 Chapter 885

    Rain, keep on falling.


    The sky was already gray, and the low music touched Qin chongpo.


    Especially the sentence forget pain or can, forget you is not easy, once let how many people tears.


    Lu Yifeng''s death is clear, and Mrs. Chen has committed suicide. The gratitude and resentment of their generation should be ended.


    However, it''s good that his son can walk with Chen QIANJIAO''s daughter and let this love continue. What can be more happy than that?


    Thinking of this, Qin Mu was relieved.


    I hope Qin Mu can make up for the lack of their mother and daughter.


    But thinking of Qin Mu''s current situation, Qin Zhong was a little uneasy.


    The master''s cultivation has reached the last critical moment. If he can break through, he will reach the realm of Emperor Wu.


    The real Qi in Qin Mu''s body became a vital issue.


    If Qin Mu really becomes a useless person, or goes crazy, what should he do?


    It''s time for dinner. Qin Chong and master Wuhen are invited to the chief. Chen QIANJIAO, Qin Mu and their party are seated one after another.


    Old Cheng''s own company, Cheng Tieshan three brothers can only accompany beside, not even the qualification to sit.


    But old Cheng only loves his granddaughter and calls Cheng Xueyi to accompany him.


    Mr. Cheng raised his glass and gave us a toast.


    Master Wuhen is an eminent monk in virtue. He doesn''t drink, doesn''t eat meat, and only eats vegetables.


    seeing the meat in front of him, he says, "Amitabha.".


    Cheng said, "master, it''s not that wine and meat pass through the intestines, but that the Buddha sits in his heart. Don''t be taboo. Have some. Do you have a chance to have a good drink with you? "


    Master Wuhen said, "sin, sin!"


    Qin Zhong said, "master was also a free and easy person. Since we don''t drink now, we won''t embarrass you. You can drink some boiled water!"


    After drinking this cup, Qin re picked up the cup, "this cup of wine, I and dog to you, thank you for reading the old love, help, Qin and dog thank you."


    Mr. Cheng said, "I''m very serious. We Donghua nine nationalities are one. Why don''t you thank us. If you really have something to say, just tell chairman Chen! We don''t have to be polite. "


    Chen QIANJIAO is very generous. "Mr. Qin and I are already in laws, Mr. Cheng. I have already privately betrothed Yaqing to Qin Mu. So we are all our own people, and we should not be outsider. "


    Mr. Cheng said, "Mr. Chen, you have to get the moon first. It''s better to start first."


    "I''ve been wondering why the young master insisted on QIANJIAO group and refused to leave. It turned out that you used this trick."


    "That''s not good. Our Cheng family has followed Emperor Wu for more than 2000 years. How can you do that?"


    "What about my snow clothes?"


    A few words made Lu Yaqing and Cheng Xueyi blush.


    They looked at each other and lowered their heads.


    Chen QIANJIAO said with a smile, "if Mr. Cheng wants to, I don''t mind. Anyway, this year, men have money, there are a lot of people out there. How about Mr. Cheng


    Old Cheng laughed, "well, you Chen QIANJIAO, you can say that."


    As soon as he glanced at the two girls, he sighed.


    In fact, Chen QIANJIAO said that, and he knew in his heart that they were giving in.


    Chen QIANJIAO is so generous. What else can she say?


    Qin Zhong looked at his son and could only sigh about Qin Mu''s good fortune.


    He patted Qin Mu on the shoulder and said nothing.


    At this time, Mr. Cheng put forward a suggestion, "since you two parents are here, why don''t you decide this matter today?"


    Everyone was surprised.


    Qin Zhong first said, "well, well, it''s better to hit the sun than to choose a day. Today is a good day. Since you two have a heart, I agree."


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "I naturally have no problem."


    Lu Yaqing and Cheng Xueyi bow their heads, shy and silent.


    Master Wuhen said, "the two girls agreed. Benefactor Qin, please show your attitude."


    Qin Mu looked at the crowd and took up a glass of wine, "this glass of wine, I respect you elders, two beauties. I''m Qin Mu. I can''t get up because of the inconvenience. I hope you''ll forgive me. "


    "Qin Mu, thank you for your kindness. I will remember this kindness in my life."


    "But I can''t agree to the kindness of the two beauties!"


    What?


    Lu Yaqing was shocked and looked at Qin Mu.


    Cheng Xueyi''s face is pale.


    What do you mean?


    Cheng and others are all stiff, and their expressions become embarrassed.


    But fortunately, the two beauties did not turn around like they did on TV.


    They stared at Qin Mu for a while and understood.


    Qin Mu can''t move now, and his skill hasn''t recovered. He''s not as good as an ordinary person. He doesn''t want to hurt everyone.Lu Yaqing bit her lip and didn''t cry. Instead, she comforted, "it''s OK. I can wait."


    "Qin Mu, you have to believe in yourself. All difficulties can be overcome."


    Cheng Xueyi said, "Da meiniu is so good to you. If you are not strong, I will not let you go."


    "But whatever happens, we can face it together. We have more resources than most people. Don''t be discouraged. "


    The two girls are so reasonable that their elders are also moved.


    Qin Mu solemnly said, "thank you, I will work hard!"


    After drinking this glass of wine, people''s hearts were heavy.


    Qin Zhong said, "don''t worry too much. When the old man comes out, your problems will be solved."


    Emperor Wu has been closed for such a long time, so he must have been in a state of great perfection.


    At that time, Qin Mu''s problem will not be solved?


    After dinner, Qin Zhong and master Wuhen, of course, have to stay at Cheng''s house.


    Lu Yaqing accompanied her mother home.


    In the car, Chen QIANJIAO said, "Qin Mu, the child has too much self-esteem. I hope he can get better."


    Lu Yaqing didn''t speak. She only thought about one problem in her heart.


    When I get home, I go back to my room to have a bath.


    Lu Yaqing tosses and turns, always uneasy, she sent a wechat to Cheng Xueyi.


    "Did you sleep? Snow clothes. "


    Where can Cheng Xueyi sleep?


    "No!"


    Lu Yaqing again said, "is there any other way to deal with Qin Mu?"


    "I''m not sure, but Hua Linglong didn''t say that finding a girl with pure Yin constitution might be able to save him."


    Pure Yin constitution?


    Lu Yaqing doesn''t understand. Cheng Xueyi explains, "people with pure Yin constitution have too much cold and insufficient Yang. This kind of life won''t last too long unless they can cure the problem and let Yin and Yang harmonize."


    Lu Yaqing is still puzzled, "how to reconcile?"


    Cheng Xueyi was speechless, "you are stupid! The so-called harmony is Sleep? Two people sleeping together, doing that kind of thing, understand? "


    Lu Yaqing''s face is hot.


    What''s the meaning of sending a message to Cheng Xueyi?


    She lay in bed, tossing and turning.


    And then online inquiry, unfortunately, online information about this is not complete.


    Lu Yaqing is a little tangled.


    The next day, before dawn, she called Zhou Jin, "Vice President Zhou, you help me to put on an advertisement, millions of dollars to find a girl with pure Yin constitution."


    "If you are qualified and employed, you will be rewarded with a lot of money!"

 Chapter 886

    "Millions of money to find pure Yin physique girl, if hired, heavy reward?"


    When hualinglong saw the news, she sighed, "Lu Yaqing is really big. She''s fighting for Qin Mu."


    Although the advertisement didn''t say who was looking for the girl with pure Yin constitution, she could see it.


    For Qin Mu''s sake, Lu Yaqing promised millions of dollars to find someone.


    As long as there is pure Yin physique girl news, can get millions of money.


    Although this kind of physique girl is very difficult to find, as long as seriously to find, there should still be hope.


    Hua Linglong threw away the newspaper, and a man said to himself, "Qin Mu, Qin Mu, I don''t know what kind of blessing you have in your life. So many girls fall in love with you."


    She called Lin Ruolan, "sister Ruolan, something happened to your lover."


    Lin Ruolan had heard about it for a long time, but she didn''t dare to visit Cheng''s family easily.


    After receiving Hua Linglong''s call, Lin Ruolan asked anxiously, "how is he now?"


    "Hua Linglong said," the skill is sealed. It''s not as good as an ordinary person. In the future, you''ll have to make less trouble of him. "


    Lin Ruolan blushed, "elder sister, how can I have it?"


    Hua Linglong sighed, "now Lu Yaqing has sent an advertisement anonymously. He has made millions of money to look for people. Let''s try our best."


    Lin Ruolan said, "I''m trying to find a way."


    Hang up the phone, Lin Ruolan tangled, pure Yin physique girl where to find?


    After thinking for a long time, Lin Ruolan packed up and decided to go alone to find the whereabouts of the girl with this constitution.


    A few days later, the drinker came back.


    After hearing about Qin Mu, the drunkard asked him out.


    Qin Mu felt very stuffy after staying at Cheng''s for so many days. Today, he just came out to breathe.


    Now Qin Mu is so weak that he can only sit in a wheelchair,


    when the drinker picked him up, he patted Qin Mu on the shoulder and said, "sorry, brother, I was not in Tiandu at that time. Seeing you like this, I can''t help you


    Qin Mu is not depressed. "It''s OK. In fact, it''s good to be an ordinary person."


    The drunkard Leng next, "brother good free and easy, later I when your attendant."


    "Except when I''m making out with my sisters-in-law, I''ll stay with you all the time."


    It was Huang Qiang who drove for the drinker. He turned around and said, "what about when the drinker''s brother was making out with his sister-in-law?"


    The drunkard glared at him


    "Dead Huang Qiang, don''t you owe me a beating?"


    Huang Qiang is actually bigger than both of them, but he always calls brother Qin, brother drunkard.


    Every time the drunkard comes back, he works as a driver for the drunkard himself.


    Now the company''s profits are good, and the three of them have long been from the original little gangsters to the current tycoons.


    All this, of course, is the credit of Qin Mu and the drunkard.


    Qin Mu said, "don''t worry about this. Even if I lose my martial arts, I still have brains. Drunkard, if you really want to help me find Mohist school. "


    The drunkard nodded, "OK, I will find a way to find Mohism."


    It is said that there is no impermeable wall in the world. The fact that Qin Mu''s skill was sealed soon became known to many people.


    In particular, Tiandu, these rich families, pay special attention to these things.


    When Gu Shao heard the news, he sneered, "people surnamed Qin also have today. Let''s go to Jianghuai to collect debts with Laozi."


    He wants to see how Qin Mu can compare with himself without his kung fu.


    But it''s no fun to go to Jianghuai alone. Even if you are the lead singer, you have to have someone cheering beside you.


    So he thought about it for a while and called Xie Jinkui to Jianghuai to watch the fun.


    Of course, Xie Jinkui alone is not enough.


    He asked he zhenrui out again. He zhenrui heard that he was going to fight in Jianghuai, but he didn''t agree.


    Gu Shao said, "he Shao, don''t forget how your aunt died."


    "Did you really swallow that breath?"


    "As long as you go with me, you don''t have to do anything. Just watch."


    He zhenrui looked at him, but he didn''t say a word.


    Gu Shao said to Xie Jingui, "if he doesn''t go, let''s go. Get ready and start tomorrow. "


    Xie Jinkui is very excited. He is also a person who has suffered from Qin Mu''s loss. Now Gu Shao wants to take revenge. He doesn''t know how happy he is.


    He zhenrui thought for a long time, then said, "you go first, I''ll come later."


    After his aunt committed suicide, he zhenrui was very depressed.


    Now that Chen Yijun is separated from him, he naturally does not want to marry him again.


    He Feihong''s dream of swallowing the Chen family''s property was shattered, and he finally took his own life.


    This hatred, this account, should be charged to Qin Mu.


    Gu Shao was very clear about who he was.If they didn''t think that after their father retired, they would continue to take care of their family, and others would not look at their faces at all.


    He Jia, of course, also wants to stay in this position.


    Cultivate he zhenrui to be a successor.


    At present, everyone''s common enemy is Qin Mu. If Gu Shao wants to step on Qin Mu in Jianghuai, why don''t he go and see the excitement himself?


    When the news reached Xie Jinyu''s ears, Mrs. Chen''s death relieved her.


    Otherwise, her heart is always like a mountain, which makes her gasp all the time.


    But she found that after Mrs. Chen''s death, she was still unable to suppress QIANJIAO group.


    Xie Wuren has his own views on this. The development of the Xie family still depends on a protracted war.


    Now the situation in Tiandu is unpredictable, so Xie Wuren advocates to wait and see what happens.


    Gu Shao is going to abuse Qin Mu in Jianghuai. He thinks it''s just a kid''s trick, not a good one.


    After all, there is Emperor Wu behind Qin Mu, and if the Emperor Wu is disturbed, Gu Shao will not be spared.


    However, Xie Wuren certainly does not want Qin Mu to be better. Qin Mu''s existence is also a great threat to him.


    At this moment, the Ye brothers, after being abandoned by bailichuan, have become completely ordinary people.


    There is no way to practice martial arts in this life, so the Ye brothers decided to do something else and give the opportunity to practice martial arts to other descendants of the Ye family.


    When they heard that Gu Shao was going to Jianghuai, the two brothers tacitly understood that ye Zifei had a plane ticket arranged at that time and arrived at Jianghuai one day ahead of Gu Shao.


    Qin Mu and ye Zirong hate to rob their wives, but ye Zirong is not ready to see the excitement.


    He came to QIANJIAO group''s Tiandu office and found Shen WANYING.


    Shen WANYING, who has just returned, is surprised to see ye Zirong.


    "What are you doing here?"


    She didn''t like Ye Zirong very much. Ye Zirong said with a faint smile, "you still reject me like this. In fact, it''s unnecessary. There has been no relationship between us for a long time."


    Shen WANYING looks at him calmly, wants to know his intention.


    Ye Zirong said, "now I''m in charge of my family''s economy. In some ways, it''s no different from you. After that, I figured out a lot. Although I can''t be a strong man in my life, I can also rise in other fields. "


    Shen WANYING said, "are you here to tell me this?"


    Ye Zirong said, "of course not. I just want to tell you that someone is going to take revenge on Qin Mu. Now Qin Mu''s skill is not as good as ordinary people. Do you think he still has a chance to win? "


    Shen WANYING can''t understand Ye Zirong''s intention for a moment. She looks at him suspiciously. Ye Zirong laughs, "after ye Zirong becomes an ordinary person, I can manage the family''s finance and become a powerful businessman. Without his skill, what else can he do?"


    "What he is facing now is countless enemies seeking revenge and abusing him. Shen WANYING, do you regret it now? "


    Shen WANYING said with an iron face, "are you the one who comes to see jokes? Ye Zirong, I tell you, you will never have this chance. "


    "Even if Qin Mu doesn''t have everything, I will always love him. I will use all I have to make him happy in his life. You can go now, no

 Chapter 887

    Ye Zirong''s face is stiff. Originally he came to laugh at Shen WANYING, but he didn''t expect to be beaten coldly by Shen WANYING.


    What do you say? Even if Qin Mu doesn''t have everything, she will always love him.


    Crazy.


    What is his charm?


    Can Shen WANYING be so determined?


    Ye Zirong is angry.


    He glared at Shen WANYING fiercely, "don''t forget, he is not a single-minded person. There is Lu Yaqing beside him. What do you mean when you are with him?"


    Shen WANYING is not polite, "I''d like to. Can you manage it?"


    "Security, see off!"


    Two security guards came in, "Mr. Ye, please!"


    Ye Zirong was very angry and went away. He said in his heart, "Shen WANYING, please remember that one day you will cry and beg me."


    After ye Zirong left, Shen WANYING called her brother, "brother, what''s the situation with Qin Mu?"


    Shen Tianlong said, "the master has absorbed the power of the two strong men on the top of the heaven steps. In order to prevent his true Qi from running wild and becoming possessed by the devil, the master and master Wuhen joined hands to seal his power."


    "He is in the same state as ordinary people."


    Shen WANYING worried, "is there any other way?"


    Shen Tianlong sighed. "It''s said that only by finding a girl with pure Yin body can we save master."


    A girl of pure yin?


    Shen WANYING muttered, what is pure Yin body?


    She did not understand, so like Lu Yaqing, she went to the Internet to look up information.


    At the princess''s house, he Zhenyao is also thinking about this problem.


    Where can I find a girl with pure Yin body?


    It is said that girls with pure Yin body often don''t live long because their Yang Qi is too weak.


    He Zhenyao was alone in the princess''s house, looking for the source of pure Yin.


    Jiang Huai, Zhou Jin suddenly received a phone call.


    The other party said on the phone that she had found such a woman.


    Zhou Jin was overjoyed, "where is it?"


    The other side asked, "half a million down payment in advance."


    Zhou Jin is furious.


    It''s sick, isn''t it?


    How can I know if what you said is true or not?


    You can find someone to tell me that this is a girl with pure Yin body?


    Zhou Jin scolded a few words, hang up the phone decisively.


    Since the advertisement was published, there have been no less than 100 calls a day. They all said that they had news about the pure Yin body.


    As a result, they are all false.


    However, the number Zhou Jin used is only a temporary number, and it is impossible for others to know who is the person who published the news.


    Otherwise, QIANJIAO group will be full of people.


    The other party''s second call, perhaps afraid of Zhou Jin angry, he explained for a long time, "I said is true, is afraid you see me, refused to give me money."


    Zhou Jin said, "if it''s true, you can make an appointment for a time and place, and we have experts to check. Make sure your message is correct before we can pay for it. "


    The other side said OK!


    So gave Zhou Jin an address.


    This address is a little far away, more than 1000 kilometers away from Jianghuai.


    Zhou Jin couldn''t make up her mind and ran to Lu Yaqing to report the situation.


    Lu Yaqing was overjoyed to hear that there was a girl named Chunyin.


    "Ask him to come over and pay for all the expenses. As long as the situation is true and there is no problem, we will pay immediately."


    Zhou Jin some worry, "this will not expose our identity?"


    Lu Yaqing said, "it''s estimated that the news has been flying all over the world. There is no such thing as exposure or not."


    Zhou Jin quickly got in touch with the other party and promised to reimbursement of all expenses on the other party''s way.


    The other party set out immediately and bought a ticket to fly to Jianghuai that afternoon.


    Arranged everything, Zhou Jin came to Lu Yaqing''s office, "president, all arranged."


    Lu Yaqing said, "you ask Su Wu to prepare. As soon as the other party arrives, they will arrange to stay in the hotel. After confirmation, we''ll talk about other things. "


    Zhou Jin answered a voice and was about to leave. Lu Yaqing cried, "don''t let Qin Mu know for the moment."


    Zhou Jin nodded and looked at Lu Yaqing with admiration, "president, if this girl really meets the requirements, what are you going to do?"


    Lu Yaqing a Leng, "what to do?"


    "I mean, if she does, she will have an affair with Qin Mu That kind of relationship. "


    Lu Yaqing looked at her, "now is not the time to talk about this problem. As long as it can help Qin Mu, why do you care so much?"


    Zhou Jin was awed.


    "President, you are great."


    This is Lu Yaqing''s mind. As long as it is beneficial to her beloved, she can care nothing.Of course, she knows Qin Mu well.


    Don''t look at Qin Mu''s words. It''s hard to change anyone.


    A former king, a strong man of the younger generation, suddenly fell from the peak of his life. Ordinary people can''t bear such a heavy blow.


    So she secretly decided that no matter how much she had to pay, she would help Qin Mu recover.


    Four hours later, a plane arrived at Jianghuai airport.


    Zhou Jin soon received a phone call, "OK, you stay in Yixian Hotel immediately. I''ve arranged everything. You just need to report the room number."


    The other party finally came. It was said that it was four people. Zhou Jin arranged everything and reported to Lu Yaqing again.


    Lu Yaqing is very happy. She puts down her work, takes her bodyguard, and carries a million dollars in cash. Let''s go!


    Target, yixianlou hotel.


    Cheng Xueyi is not in the hotel. She often lives in the restaurant.


    Basically, it doesn''t take much time for the hotel to operate.


    There is a professional management team below, which can make her worry free.


    So when Lu Yaqing and others came to the hotel, she didn''t know.


    At the same time, the drinker called Huang Qiang and others to accompany Qin Mu to drink.


    Ye Zifei and others have quietly come to Jianghuai. They are ready to watch Gu Shao''s cruel play against Qin Mu tomorrow.


    Many people get this news, but also a kind of unspeakable impulse.


    You know, Gu shaoke is also a little strong in the younger generation. Now Qin Mu is not as good as an ordinary person. This play is destined to be wonderful.


    Xie Jinkui and others are moving stools, ready to see a good play.


    Lu Yaqing and his party came to the hotel and went straight to the elevator to the presidential suite.


    In order to receive the guests who found the pure Yin body, Zhou Jin was very polite and opened four rooms for them.


    Dingdang -


    the elevator door opens, and Lu Yaqing and her party stride forward under the protection of Su Wu and other bodyguards.


    The bodyguard with millions of cash came to the presidential suite.


    After ringing the doorbell, a middle-aged man with dark skin opened the door. Seeing the posture outside, he was stunned instinctively.


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m the one to connect with you." Zhou Jin said.


    Oh, the other side. "Come in, come in!"


    Lu Yaqing, Su Wu and the driver came in, with six bodyguards at the door.


    Looking into the room, "where are the people?"


    The middle-aged man is not tall, with a trace of treachery on his face. He seems to be cunning at ordinary times.


    When he saw Lu Yaqing and others, he knew that this was a big family.


    So he said with a smile, "sorry, I want to see the money first. If I don''t see the money from such a long way, I''m still not sure. "


    Lu Yaqing gives a look, and the bodyguard who carries the money immediately presents the box, opens it and puts it on the tea table.


    WOW!


    It''s a hundred yuan note with the smell of ink. It''s a million yuan.


    The eyes of the middle-aged man were shining with greed.


    Zhou Jin instinctively looked at Lu Yaqing, Lu Yaqing way, "people?"


    The other side is holding the money, "right now, right now!"


    He took out his cell phone and made a call, "come here!"


    The door of the opposite room opened and a man and a woman came with a baby girl in their arms.

 Chapter 888

    Men in their thirties and women in their thirties are black.


    He is short, with thick legs and ugly features.


    Wait a minute, isn''t it a girl?


    Is this the girl''s mother?


    Just like this, don''t say Qin Mu. He doesn''t want to do this even if he is a man with a little ability.


    Although some men say that women turn off the lights.


    But the blind man could tell that the length, the height, the thickness and the size were different.


    So we can only say that the people who say this do not understand women at all.


    Zhou Jin''s face is very ugly, he spent so much thought, you with me to such a woman?


    Lu Yaqing frowned, obviously not very happy.


    It can only be said that the imagination is too beautiful and the reality is too cruel.


    Just her?


    Even if she was really pure Yin, Qin Mu would not like it.


    But some people also say that good medicine tastes bitter.


    This woman is a little ugly. As long as she can solve Qin Mu''s problem, why do you care so much?


    When I close my eyes and bite my teeth, it will take me more than ten minutes.


    Su Wu and Sinan felt sorry when they saw it.


    The middle-aged man chuckled, "you two, are you satisfied?"


    "Well, you said that we would be reimbursed for all the expenses on that road."


    Zhou Jin was angry and ran to push him away. "Put the money down!"


    The middle-aged man held the money and asked blankly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t you mean to bring her here and pay for it?"


    Zhou Jin pointed to the woman, "is that what you said?"


    Middle aged man a Leng, "two beauties, you make a mistake, I said is her."


    He pointed to the child in the woman''s arms, who was wrapped in a quilt and turned purple.


    It seems that he passed out and didn''t cry or make noise.


    Zhou Jin two people see, what?


    She?


    I''ll go!


    She''s still a baby.


    The middle-aged man said blankly, "yes, it''s her. Her 100% daughter is only two months old."


    "The doctor said that she was pure Yin constitution, so she was afraid of cold all the year round. On the way, we were afraid that it was not easy to take her, so we gave her some medicine. You can rest assured that she is alive. "


    Zhou Jin is so angry that her face is very blue. What we want is a girl. Girl, you can get a baby.


    At that moment, she wanted to kill.


    Lu Yaqing is also very angry.


    A baby, even if she has pure Yin constitution, it doesn''t help.


    Should Qin Mu wait another 18 years?


    Lu Yaqing looked at the middle-aged man and saw that he didn''t look like a good man.


    He asked, "whose child is this?"


    The middle-aged man cautioned, "they were both born."


    Lu Yaqing turned her eyes on the man and woman again, "is the child your own?"


    The man said yes, the woman was a little nervous, "well, I made it myself."


    Zhou Jin some doubt, "you just gave birth to a child, how do I feel wrong."


    It''s only two months since her baby recovered.


    And there should be milk.


    But she didn''t have the characteristics of having a baby.


    The woman was nervous. "This is my sister''s child!"


    Her sister''s children?


    Just now the middle-aged man said that he had given the child medicine, but Lu Yaqing suspected it.


    So she said in a cold voice, "call the police!"


    When they heard this, they were immediately confused.


    Especially the couple, plop down on their knees, "no, no, I say, I say."


    "We took the child out of the hospital, but she is of pure Yin constitution."


    The man stammered.


    The woman nodded, "yes, yes, we didn''t cheat you."


    When the middle-aged man saw the situation, he wanted to slip away.


    But Su Wu stopped him.


    I grabbed him by the wrist and subdued him with one move.


    I called the police and they arrived soon.


    Before they checked, they recruited.


    They turned out to be human traffickers.


    Seeing the news of Zhou Jindeng, he immediately used his brain to steal a baby girl from the hospital.


    Two month old baby girl, they can do it.


    The police saw that the baby girl was not in the right state and was cold all over, so they rushed to the hospital.


    After careful examination by the doctor, the baby girl really suffered from a disease.


    This disease led to her cold, but not the so-called pure Yin constitution.


    Now for a while and a half will not contact the baby girl''s family, Lu Yaqing money, to the baby girl for hospitalization procedures.


    And told the hospital, must go all out to rescue, no matter how much money, QIANJIAO group to bear.After this, Lu Yaqing and Zhou Jin can''t laugh or cry.


    The girl with pure Yin constitution was not found, but she had one more patient to take care of.


    Fortunately, the police immediately contacted the local hospital after the audit.


    When the hospital found that the patient had been taken away, it immediately called the police.


    After checking the baby girl''s condition, both sides were relieved.


    Lu Yaqing and Zhou Jin back to the office, tossed all afternoon, white busy.


    However, they did not regret it and continued to look for it,


    as long as there was a glimmer of hope, they would not give up.


    Unconsciously, another day passed.


    In the early morning, the sun rises to the East, and the Yangtze Huaihe River, which has been raining for a long time, is finally sunny.


    Jianghuai airport, slowly landing a red flight.


    This flight is Gu Shao''s special one.


    Gu Shao was once the king, and Gu Shao was also the arrogant of the young generation in the ancient martial school.


    His strength is stronger than the previous Ye Zirong brothers.


    Today, Gu Shao came to Jianghuai, full of ostentation.


    It''s like the emperor''s tour.


    Of course, these people know the purpose of Gu Shao''s visit to Jianghuai.


    A group of people got off the plane and went directly to the car to pick up the plane.


    More than 30 luxury cars entered the urban area of Jianghuai.


    In a lengthened Lincoln car, Gu Shao put down his red wine. "I haven''t been to Jianghuai for a long time. This place is really attractive."


    Someone flattered and said, "Gu Shao, when shall we go to find someone surnamed Qin?"


    Looking out of the window, Gu Shao''s face was radiant. He said faintly, "what''s the hurry? Now that you''re here, have a good time. "


    After that, he looked at the speeding scenery outside and began to sing a poem: "the warm wind made the tourists drunk and made Hangzhou bianzhou.". Jianghuai is really a good place. "


    "That''s, that''s, the ancients said that there is heaven above, Suzhou and Hangzhou below, and Jianghuai is also a place of outstanding people."


    Gu Shao said with a smile, "since we are here, we have to get something. We can''t be short of Jianghuai specialties. "


    "Yes, yes, yes! As far as I know, Jianghuai is rich in beautiful women. There were Chen QIANJIAO, a beauty of all ages, and now there are four beauties of Jianghuai, Lu Yaqing, Cheng Xueyi, Lin Ruolan and Lu Guofang, all of which are the best beauties in the world. "


    "If we can take these Jianghuai specialties back, we will enjoy the happiness of the world."


    "Hahaha -"


    a group of people in the Lincoln car laughed.


    Gu Shao raised the collar and tried to be unique.


    "As for the ancients, I only believe in Cao mengde. If the east wind doesn''t match Zhou Lang, the Tongque spring locks Er Qiao. It''s the voice of countless men. Today, I''m going to follow the example of the ancients. I''m going to have a Dongfeng instead of qinlang, and Tongque spring locks up four beauties. "


    "It''s a good east wind. If it doesn''t match with Qin Lang, Tongque spring will lock up four beauties."


    "I think it''s better to lock Chen QIANJIAO together!"


    "Ha ha ha -"


    the crowd laughed again and praised Gu Shao with various praise words.


    Gu Shao has both talent and strength. His skill is extraordinary. When he comes to Jianghuai this time, we can see how arrogant Qin Mu is.


    Thinking of this powerful man who has been sealed with all his skills, even he is not as good as an ordinary person now, people are very happy.


    When I see Gu Shao abusing him later, I will be very happy!

 Chapter 889

    When it comes to Chen QIANJIAO, these men in their 20s and 30s are very excited.


    Someone yelled, "to tell you the truth, if I could sleep with a woman like Chen QIANJIAO for one night, I would rather have a short life of ten years."


    Another said, "that is, people die under the flowers, and being a ghost is also romantic. Chen QIANJIAO is not an ordinary flower, but the leader of the flowers!"


    "Yes, in the final analysis, I still envy Chen Buyi. This guy looks like a gentleman with good looks. How dare you imagine that he is not as good as a beast?"


    "Yes, I heard that he and Lu Yifeng were still good friends."


    "Under the guise of good friends, taking advantage of other people''s wives. It''s amazing!"


    Looking at these excited people, Gu Shao became more and more proud.


    In particular, these people in front of their own, one by one flattery, when their boss, naturally have a kind of unspeakable comfort.


    "When I abuse Qin, you can lock whoever you want?"


    "Ha ha ha -"


    hearing this sentence, a group of people all burst into laughter.


    Qin Mu is also relatively free these days. Without this skill, he just feels that there is something missing in his heart.


    Yesterday, he had a day''s wine with the drunkard. Today, he returned to Chen QIANJIAO''s home.


    See Chen QIANJIAO mood is good, and Chen QIANJIAO chat up.


    Lu Yaqing knew that Qin Mu Si was coming and didn''t even go to class.


    She wants to accompany Qin Mu, especially Qin Mu''s present state. She even has to walk in a wheelchair. She is so weak that Lu Yaqing is not distressed.


    "Qin Mu, don''t worry. I will try to make you recover."


    She holds Qin Mu''s hand hard, and Qin Mu smiles.


    "Don''t forget about yourself for me."


    Qin Mu says in his heart that his father has failed Chen QIANJIAO all his life. He can''t fail her any more.


    If you can''t recover your skills in your life, you can''t drag others down.


    It''s not easy for Chen QIANJIAO''s mother and daughter to have today.


    They can''t be burdened any more.


    Lu Yaqing seemed to feel his complicated thoughts and comforted him, "you can''t be careful. Believe me, Xueyi and I are working hard."


    Lu Yaqing just said, the phone rang.


    It''s from the hospital. The doctor said that the little girl''s condition is getting worse. I''m afraid something will happen.


    Lu Yaqing asked, "have her parents come yet?"


    The doctor said not yet. I heard that I just got on the plane. I''m afraid that when they arrive, the child will be gone.


    Bad, Lu Yaqing hung up and asked Qin Mu, "how long will it take if the doctor comes over?"


    Where does Qin Mu know that Lu Yaqing spent a lot of money to find Chunyin girl?


    Asked about the situation, Lu Yaqing conceals some, said that a little girl was abducted by traffickers, now in the hospital.


    Qin Mu said, "in this case, it''s better to send Tiandu to the doctor for preparation."


    Lu Yaqing is helpless. How can she disturb the doctor?


    Qin Mu said I''ll call.


    So Lu Yaqing informed the hospital, Qin Mu informed Tiandu Lin family.


    Soon, both sides were in place, and the hospital contacted the airport immediately for an emergency.


    All expenses are paid by QIANJIAO group.


    Zhou Jin blamed herself secretly. The president asked her to do something, but she didn''t do it well and got into a lot of trouble.


    Although she needs to help others, she is not at ease.


    After spending hundreds of thousands of medical expenses in vain these days, we can only send them to Tiandu for rescue.


    Of course, because of Qin Mu''s face, the doctor agreed to do it.


    Otherwise, ordinary people would ask him, and the doctor would not pay any attention.


    After the baby girl was sent away, Zhou Jin was finally relieved.


    Immediately ask the driver to drive her back to the company. At a traffic light, everyone is waiting for the red light.


    Behind a large parade came, the front of a car pulled up the alarm light, while walking shouting, "the car in front please pull over, the car in front please pull over."


    Traffic lights, everyone stop here and wait, how to pull over?


    Some people are nervous when they see such a huge team.


    Is there any important person coming to Jianghuai?


    A traffic policeman on guard saw the motorcade coming, and immediately directed the waiting cars at the intersection to avoid.


    Zhou Jin''s driver looked at him and said, "what are you doing? If you have the privilege, you don''t even need the traffic rules? "


    He was about to move the car to the side when the motorcade behind him had arrived.


    Someone came down the window, picked up the horn and yelled at him, "don''t you have ears? Or can''t you drive? "


    Zhou Jin''s driver replied, "I have no place to avoid. Did you let me run into someone else''s car?"


    "Presumptuous! How dare you talk backThe other side picked up the rubber stick and smashed directly at Zhou Jin''s window.


    Bang -


    the car glass broke in response to the sound and broke like a spider web.


    Two men got out of the car and dragged the driver down directly. "Since you can''t drive, we''ll teach you how to drive!"


    Zhou Jin yelled behind his back, "stop, what are you doing? Is there any royal law?"


    Leng''s man, Zhou Jin starts slightly.


    Not bad. Such a beautiful woman is rare.


    Someone pointed to Zhou Jin, "it''s nothing to do with you. You sit there honestly."


    Zhou Jin takes out her cell phone to make a call. A man reaches out his hand from the window and grabs her cell phone.


    "Toast, no penalty!"


    "Believe it or not, arrest you, too!"


    Zhou Jin did not believe it. There was no such rude person in Jianghuai.


    She didn''t know the origin of the other party, who was in such a big team?


    Two vicious men grabbed the driver and beat him.


    It seems that the two have learned some Kung Fu. They put the driver down with one punch, then kicked him with their feet and pumped him with rubber sticks.


    Zhou Jin got out of the car to stop, was a man ferociously pointed to the face, "believe it or not, even you fight?"


    Zhou Jin stepped on high-heeled shoes and said angrily, "if you have seed, try it!"


    The ferocious man waved his rubber stick to the top of his head and was about to pull it out. A sound came from the car behind him.


    "All right!"


    The rubber stick stops on the top of Zhou Jin''s head.


    A bodyguard came and whispered in one of the fierce men''s ears. They just stopped.


    Someone pointed to the overturned driver and said, "give me a long memory and don''t let me see you again."


    They got into the car and swaggered off.


    In the extended Lincoln car, Gu Shao and his party looked outside through the window glass. Someone was surprised and said, "Wow, Gu Shao, this woman''s talent is good."


    "Can''t it be the daughter of a big man in Jianghuai?"


    Gu shaopiao Zhou Jin a few eyes, casual way, "so what? Since you have come to Jianghuai, do your best to toss for me. If you have any strength, you will toss for me as many waves as possible. "


    "As long as it''s the people around Qin Mu, step on the dead!"


    Someone laughed, "don''t you make old man cheng angry? This is the territory of the Cheng family. The Cheng family is a loyal member of the Qin family. It''s said that they are still defending the alliance of nine nationalities. It''s ridiculous. "


    "What''s the age? Let''s let them know that the age has changed."


    The car drove past, Gu Shao''s eyes still stayed on Zhou Jin.


    Someone said, "Gu Shao, do you want to check the identity of this woman and bring her here at night?"


    Gu Shao said, "no, she will come to us sooner or later."


    Then he turned to the driver and said, "go to yixianlou hotel. It''s time to visit Mr. Cheng."


    "Let him know what the little Lord is like now."

 Chapter 890

    The motorcade came to yixianlou Hotel, and the people around Gu Shao directly packed the three floors of the hotel.


    You know, there are more than 30 rooms on the first floor of yixianlou hotel.


    Three floors, hundreds of rooms.


    After staying in the hotel, Gu Shao asked the people around him, "how am I better than Chen Bin?"


    Chen Bin is one of the most favorite pretenders. He spends money everywhere he goes.


    I can''t help it. The Chen family has too much money to spend.


    Everyone flattered again and again, "how can Chen Bin compare with you? Now that the Chen family is in decline, it is estimated that it will soon decline rapidly. "


    "That''s right. As soon as old Chen died, Chen Buyi became a monk again, and Mrs. Chen committed suicide. Chen Jiagen had no status."


    When it comes to Chen Bin, Gu Shao is not happy.


    In fact, instead of disdaining him on the surface, he envies Chen Bin in his heart.


    Who is unhappy with money?


    You know, it''s great to be a rich man.


    After everyone checked in, Gu Shao was careless and called the boss of the hotel over.


    The other side is a 50 year old executive who usually manages the hotel for the Cheng family.


    Gu Shao called him, "do you know who I am?"


    The other side accompanied with a smile, "excuse me, I really don''t know who this young man is?"


    Gu Shao raised his eyelids and said, "slap yourself in the face!"


    "Ah?"


    The manager of the hotel swore that he had never seen such a rude person in his life.


    How many mouths do you have to slap if you don''t know him?


    The boss hesitated and snapped -


    there had been someone nearby for free.


    "I''m sorry. I''ll smoke for you. You''re welcome."


    The boss of the hotel was a little annoyed and covered his face. "Are you here to find fault?"


    How can there be such a person?


    Gu Shao took a look at him and said, "this is what you said. Then I really want to find fault!"


    Next to a group of attendants immediately attached together, "to face shameless, this is our Gu Shao, the day is famous Gu Shao, you are lame?"


    Gu Shao?


    The manager of the hotel was surprised. Of course, he knew the background of Gu Shao.


    Can''t help but cover a face, "sorry, sorry, I didn''t recognize."


    Gu Shao light tunnel, "some people are cheap, do not fight not long memory, next time remember."


    The hotel manager accompanied carefully, "remember, remember!"


    "All right, you go!"


    Gu Shao is not satisfied. He thinks that at the beginning, he was slapped twice by Qin Mu, and he has no temper at all.


    Now I find that it''s a good feeling.


    However, this is just the beginning. Gu Shao decided to step on all the people related to Qin Mu.


    Who called them Qin Mu''s people?


    The boss covered his face and said hello to Gu Shao''s ancestors for 18 generations. Then he reported to Lu Yaqing.


    At this time, someone whispered a few words in Gu Shao''s ear.


    "Just now that woman is the vice president of QIANJIAO group, called Zhou Jin."


    "Oh, that''s interesting."


    "Send someone to tell her to come and apologize to me before noon, or I will destroy her QIANJIAO group."


    Niubi, he beat people and asked them to come and apologize.


    That''s what Gu Shao did.


    The people next to him put up their thumbs one after another to be with Gu Shao. It''s really inspiring.


    Gu shaophene finished, and asked, "you look at the list, which are his Qin Mu people."


    Next to him, a man flattered and said, "that''s a lot. Men''s ocean, Noble Club, ladies'' club, concubines'' garden, royal royal garden nightclub It is said that some of their bosses are all working with Qin Mu. "


    "It''s Qin Mu''s best friend, and the fifth master of Wuzheng villa."


    Gu Shao said, "that night I went to the Royal Garden nightclub and chose their place!"


    Everyone was excited. How handsome!


    Dare to make such a big show in Jianghuai, as if no one else stepped on the opponent.


    Xie Jinkui handed a cigar, "Gu Shao, let''s have a cigar."


    Gu Shao was smoking, "Xie Shao, Ye Zi is not one of them?"


    Xie Jinkui said, "don''t worry, they may have come long ago."


    "This big play, how can it be without an audience?"


    Gu shaodao, "you let them rest assured that the play will be wonderful."


    With that, he stood up and said, "when I''m done abusing Qin, I''ll take Jianghuai simiei back."


    Next to someone immediately answered, "and lock QIANJIAO!"


    "Hahaha -"


    even Chen QIANJIAO didn''t let go of these animals.


    Seeing that it was time for dinner, Gu shaoman said, "is that Zhou Jin coming?"


    Some people say, not yet!Gu Shao is not happy, "Xie Shao, you go to urge, if she really does not understand, then don''t blame me for not giving face."


    Xie Jinkui immediately said, "good class! I''ll be right there


    It has to be said that Xie Jinkui really has the appearance of a slave. In front of Gu Shao, he is just like a slave of his family.


    Gu Shao a word, he immediately took a few people to set out, to QIANJIAO group to find Zhou Jin.


    Zhou Jin just went to the police station to report the case, and asked someone to send the driver to the hospital. After more than two hours, when she returned to the company, she was also angry.


    I have never met this kind of garbage man in Jianghuai. I beat my driver, and the other side left.


    When such a thing happens, Zhou Jin must go to the police, but she doesn''t want to disturb Lu Yaqing.


    Towards noon, she was not in the mood to eat, when two cars came to the door.


    Xie Jinkui got out of the car carelessly and said to the security guard, "open the door!"


    The security guard was surprised. "Who are you looking for? You need to register and make an appointment when you go in. "


    Xie Jinkui is the kind of person with no quality, and the Xie family is rich, so he is even more inflated.


    Come to the gate of QIANJIAO group, brag.


    "Make an appointment with Mao, and tell Zhou Jin of your company that Gu Shao told her to get over and apologize."


    When the security guard heard about it, he blew up.


    "Who are you? Dare to provoke us vice president Zhou Jin? "


    "Go and inquire. Who dares to make trouble in our QIANJIAO group in Jianghuai? At the beginning, someone came with three or four hundred people, and was still beaten by brother Qin. I advise you to get out of here if you''re OK! "


    Xie Jinkui, ah, Niubi. Dare to talk to me like this, I''m backed by Gu Shao.


    Besides, Qin Mu has become a useless man now. What can he do?


    Seeing that the security guard didn''t give face, Xie Jinkui rolled up his sleeve.


    "Smash the guard room for me!"


    A few bodyguards Leng next, know oneself master son is what urine sex.


    What didn''t he do when he was in Jinshan Province before?


    Now in Tiandu, with Gu Shao''s thick leg, why don''t you walk horizontally?


    After listening to Xie Jinkui''s words, several people rushed over without saying a word and put down several security guards, dragging a chair to smash the guard room.


    Seeing this, a security guard quickly picked up the walkie talkie and said, "someone is making trouble. Gather at No. 1 sentry box!"


    In an instant, the Bailai security guard of QIANJIAO group quickly gathered from the factory.


    The force of the security guards is not high, but they are all equipped with electric batons.


    A hundred people came around and blocked Xie and several bodyguards in the blink of an eye.


    Everyone was staring at the troublemakers with electric batons in their hands.


    Some of the bodyguards are in a panic. "Thank you very much


    Ants kill elephants,


    although they are not weak, they are crowded and have electric batons. If they touch them, they will faint!


    Several bodyguards trembled, Xie Jinkui also a little flustered, never thought that the security guard of QIANJIAO group was so powerful.


    Just about to ask these bodyguards to withdraw quickly, a group of security guards rushed over, "beat him!"


    Yi - pa pa -


    someone poked the electric baton to Xie Jingui''s waist, which made Xie Jingui shake like a cramp.


    A few bodyguards panic, more than a dozen electric batons at the same time.


    The bodyguards, like Xie Jinkui, danced a cramp dance.

 Chapter 891

    As soon as the security guards let go, several people fell down with a plop.


    The security captain waved his hand with a high air, "handcuff them."


    The security guards of QIANJIAO group are equipped with handcuffs and electric batons.


    They have no law enforcement qualification and can only patrol in the factory.


    In case of thieves or foreign disturbances, they can arrest these people and send them to the police station.


    In addition to the rise of QIANJIAO group, it has a close relationship with the police in Jianghuai,


    so they have an electric baton, handcuffs and other things, and people will not interfere.


    The security guard dragged Xie Jinkui and several bodyguards to the other side of the court like a dead dog. The president''s Porsche came.


    Qin Mu sat in the co pilot''s cab and saw that the Bailai security guards were all surrounded, so he asked.


    The security team leader came quickly, "brother Qin, President, these people came to make trouble, we stopped them."


    Qin Mu looked at the two cars and said, "what''s the situation?"


    The security guard on duty reported what happened just now. Qin Mu asked Lu Yaqing to drive the car to the stadium.


    The security team has already asked people to hang Xie Jinkui and others on the fitness equipment nearby.


    Someone pushed out the wheelchair, "brother Qin, be careful."


    Qin Mu waved his hand and said in secret when he was in the wheelchair. Yes, it''s really hard.


    How powerful was Laozi before? Now I have to sit in a wheelchair. I feel tired even when I walk.


    It seems that we need to recover our ability as soon as possible, otherwise we will be useless in our life.


    "Go ahead, I''ll take care of it here."


    Lu Yaqing also recognized that the troublemaker was Xie Jingui.


    She nodded and said in Qin Mu''s ear, "enough is enough, Qin Mu."


    Qin Mu laughed, "don''t worry, there''s no big deal."


    As soon as Lu Yaqing left, Qin Mu said, "wake him up!"


    Several security guards walked over and patted Xie Jinkui and his bodyguard in the face, "wake up, hey, wake up!"


    "Brother Qin, maybe the electricity is too strong to wake up."


    A smart security guard nearby yelled, "let me do it!"


    He went over, grabbed Xie''s arm and bit it down.


    "Ah -"


    Xie Jinkui woke up in such an exciting experience.


    "Who bit me?"


    Looking up, he was surprised to find that Qin Mu was sitting in a wheelchair, staring at himself playfully.


    Xie Jinkui felt empty and struggled.


    "Let me go, let me go!"


    Hanging by handcuffs on the strong iron pole of fitness equipment, where does he struggle to get off?


    Several bodyguards also woke up first.


    Found his hands and feet were handcuffed, one by one secretly complain.


    Qin Mu light tunnel, "why to QIANJIAO group to make trouble?"


    Xie Jinkui said fiercely, "don''t be arrogant, Qin. Now you''re useless. I advise you to be safe."


    "I might as well advise you that you''d better find a hole to hide. Now there are many people who want to take revenge on you."


    "Cut the crap. Who sent you?"


    The head of the security guard was furious at his rudeness.


    Xie Jingui is more arrogant, "hum, I don''t mean to say it, I''m just afraid to scare you to death."


    "I''m not bragging. You''re going to have bad luck."


    When Xie Jinkui saw Qin Mu in a wheelchair, he was relieved.


    A useless person, what else to drag?


    I beat him to death every minute.


    See Xie Jin Kui proud incomparable, "surname Qin, you listen, this little today is for Gu Shao to lead."


    "You should remember that you once slapped Gu Shao twice in the club. Now that he''s here, I think you''d better let me go and be abused with me honestly."


    Gu Shao?


    Is it the young man of Tiandu family?


    Some security guards listened and took a cold breath.


    Gu family is a big family, once the king.


    How did brother Qin offend him?


    Xie Jinkui saw a group of bodyguards look uncertain, more proud.


    Qin Mu understood that Gu Shao''s skill was sealed and he came to Jianghuai for revenge.


    If you remember correctly, Gu is still a strong man in the highest realm of the earth level.


    His strength is almost the same as that of Mr. Cheng.


    He will take advantage of the danger and dare to catch up with Jianghuai.


    But Qin Mu heard from the security guard that Xie Jingui came to find Zhou Jin.


    It''s said that they beat Zhou Jin''s driver on the road, and even asked Zhou Jin to apologize.


    Son of a bitch!


    Qin Mu knows that he is so arrogant.


    Xie Jinkui is elated, "surnamed Qin, Gu Shao has no time to talk to you now. He quickly put Ben Shao away and let the woman named Zhou Jin come over. He obediently goes back with me and apologizes.""Otherwise, Mr. Gu will crush you one by one!"


    Several bodyguards see Xie Jinkui in danger, quite general wind, one by one also proud.


    That is, Qin''s family name is now abandoned. What qualification does he have to challenge Gu Shao?


    So almost at the same time, a scene appeared in their mind. Qin was so scared that he rolled down from his wheelchair and shivered and fell on the ground begging for mercy.


    You know, Gu Shao came prepared this time.


    In addition to Gu Shao himself, he also brought some experts.


    With Gu Shao''s character, we have to turn the Yangtze and Huaihe rivers upside down.


    But Gu Shao said that Tongque locked QIANJIAO in deep spring. He not only wanted to capture Simei alive, but also wanted to take Chen QIANJIAO together.


    Think about Cao mengde''s commanding a million troops to the south of the Yangtze River. What a prestige it was?


    Now in addition to Gu Shao, ye Shao, he Shao, and Tiandu Yigan''s rich disciples all come to see the excitement.


    At that time, people surnamed Qin will lose face as much as they want.


    Think of here, Xie Jinkui and his bodyguards, one by one complacent.


    As expected, Qin Mu frowned and raised his eyelids slowly. "Do you know this?"


    Xie Jinkui was stunned. Damn, I''m not an idiot. He replied casually, "wheelchair?"


    Qin Mu nodded, "I''ll give you one!"


    Several security guards rushed over with rubber sticks.


    Xie Jingui was stunned. "You dare to be Qin!"


    Qin Muran said, "three legs, which leg do you protect?"


    My God!


    I can''t guarantee either one!


    The one in the middle? Break the two on the side.


    Protect next to one, break the middle one, Xie Jinkui head cold sweat, "you dare to move me, Gu Shao will not let you go."


    "Qin, don''t forget that Gu Shao is coming for you. Dare you --"


    Qin Mu cheered coldly, "kill him!"


    The security guard raised the rubber stick and pulled it down!


    "Ah -"


    Xie Jinkui''s scream is particularly frightening.


    An hour later,


    in the hotel, Gu Shao was already very dissatisfied. He raised his hand to look at his watch and raised his eyebrows. "How does Xie Jinkui do things? Not even a woman. "


    What a shame!


    I''m still waiting for this woman to beg for mercy?


    Originally, he didn''t count Zhou Jin. Later, he heard that Zhou Jin was from QIANJIAO group and one of the top ten beauties in QIANJIAO group.


    Now he''s interested.


    It''s said that there are so many beauties in Jianghuai, I started from QIANJIAO group.


    Gu Shao said that he would trample the people around Qin Mu one by one so that they would regret coming to this world.


    Finally, he slowly picked up Qin Mu.


    What he wants is to let Qin Mu watch his own people being ravaged, but he can''t help the pain.


    Especially when his woman falls into his own hands, what are the consequences?


    Ha ha ha -


    Gu shaozheng was proud, and a bodyguard broke in in panic, "Gu Shao, Gu Shao, thank him..."


    Pa -


    GU Shao got angry and slapped him.


    "What''s the point of swallowing?"


    Outside, Xie Jinkui was in a wheelchair, pushed in by several limping bodyguards.

 Chapter 892

    what the hell!


    Seeing that Xie Jinkui came back from his wheelchair with a bandage around his head and his legs broken, Gu Shao was furious.


    The people next to me were even more shocked. When I went out just now, wasn''t it very impressive?


    How do you make it like this?


    Ye Zifei didn''t know when he came with his bodyguard and looked at Xie Jinkui with a smile.


    "Gu Shao, is this the vanguard you sent out? I''ve been beaten back. "


    Gu Shao was so angry that he stared at Xie Jingui, "what''s the matter?"


    Xie Jinkui cried, "the surname Qin is too cruel. I don''t have your name."


    This sentence makes Gu Shao even more embarrassed. Yes, will he speak?


    Do you have a face slapper like that?


    But Xie Jinkui was still talking about the course of things, and said to Gu Shao, "Gu Shao, you must help me get revenge. I''m in a wheelchair and dare to be so arrogant


    You are a lively person, and you are beaten by a wheelchair. What''s the point?


    Gu SHAOHAO has no face, but Xie Jinkui has taken refuge in himself. If he doesn''t care, won''t he be laughed at?


    "Somebody, call Chen QIANJIAO to me."


    "Today, I want to see what she has? Dare to connive at the arrogance of Qin. "


    Next to him, a young man asked, "Gu Shao, are you not on the list?"


    Gu Shao was embarrassed and glared at him.


    In the original plan, he wanted to trample the people around Qin Mu to death one by one.


    In the end, I asked Qin Mu to settle accounts, but I didn''t expect that Xie Jinkui had a bad start, and the first scene didn''t play well.


    Isn''t it the same as beating himself in the face when he is beaten like this?


    Next to the humanitarian, "Chen QIANJIAO is not as good as directly looking for the surname Qin."


    "Yes, we''ll give him a letter of war to see if he dares to fight."


    "I think it''s a good idea. When Gu Shao clears up Qin''s family name, we''ll take the four beauties of Jianghuai river with us. Won''t we be happy?"


    Ye Zifei heard Gu Shao''s group say so, and just smile.


    Of course, he would like to watch the play.


    Gu Shao patted the table, "OK! Who''s going to fight? "


    There was a dead silence in the room.


    I''ll go!


    These bear like animals.


    I screamed so hard just now that no one responded in the blink of an eye.


    Gu Shao was so angry that his seven orifices were smoking.


    Although these people are so noisy one by one, they are actually as timid as a mouse.


    Especially see Xie Jinkui by Qin Mu''s person discount leg to come back, who dares to touch this moldy head?


    Although Qin Mu''s Kung Fu was granted, his prestige was so great that some people still had some scruples in their hearts.


    Seeing that no one dared to answer, Gu Shao looked contemptuous, "a group of counsellors!"


    With that, he took up his pen and wrote down two big words in anger, the book of war!


    I''ll write down the content.


    Give it to the bodyguard, "you go."


    He does not believe that a tiger without teeth can bite.


    Qin Mu is in QIANJIAO group''s own office. Zhou Jin, Liu Hong and many colleagues come to see him.


    When no one was there just now, Liu Hong said with tears, "how are you? Are you all right? "


    She wanted to see Qin Mu for a long time, but she didn''t dare to go to the Cheng family.


    Qin Mu took her hand and said with a smile, "don''t worry, that can still be used."


    Liu Hong was so angry that he hit him. He wiped his eyes and said, "I''m not talking about that, asshole!"


    Qin Mu patted her hand gently, "it''s OK, it''s OK!"


    In fact, Qin Mu has long thought about it. If he really can''t recover his skills, he will find a seclusion in a paradise. If he is willing to go with others, he will go with them. If he is not willing, he will not be forced.


    However, he was always unconvinced in his heart. He was a man. Could he be so mediocre all his life?


    So anyway, he has to fight back.


    Even if he is possessed or worried about his life, he has no regrets.


    Chen Yijun said well, my life can not be dull, it must be vigorous!


    A girl not only has this kind of spirit, this kind of belief, let alone a big man?


    Just at this time, the security captain panicked and ran in, "brother Qin, brother Qin!"


    "They sent for this!"


    The security team leader handed Gu Shao''s handwritten letter of war, and everyone was completely angry.


    It''s shameless.


    How mean!


    It''s clear that Qin Mu''s skill has been sealed, and he has a letter of war.


    Qin Mu''s eyes fell on the two big characters, the afternoon of the war!


    Gu Shao''s handwriting is pretty good, very domineering.


    A big family like them must pay attention to all aspects of cultivation.


    Gu Shao wrote in the book of war, "this afternoon, we will fight to the death on the riverside square next to yixianlou hotel!"Lu Yaqing ran in, "what''s the matter?"


    Seeing the afternoon on the table, she could not help but get angry, "there are so despicable people in the world. Qin Mu, you must not go. They want to see your joke. "


    Qin Mu picked up Gu Shao''s autograph and said, "OK, I know what to do, you all go to work!"


    People are very worried, Lu Yaqing is very nervous.


    "Listen to me, you can''t go, absolutely not."


    Qin Mu looked at Lu Yaqing calmly and said in a deep voice, "if I don''t go, they will toss you endlessly and make you restless forever."


    "But -"


    "no but!"


    Qin Mu waved, "you all step back!"


    This Gu Shao!


    It seems that the heart will never die before reaching the Yellow River.


    Take advantage of your skill and take advantage of it.


    Hum!


    Qin Mu''s face is deep, today Zhou Jin''s matter has explained everything, oneself can''t evade at all.


    Now that you are here, face it bravely!


    I don''t pay attention to a strong person in the local level!


    In the bright eyes, bursts of murderous.


    What should come will come after all, and you can''t hide it.


    In this case, life or death, I Qin Mu fearless!


    Outside QIANJIAO group, six black luxury cars came in a hurry.


    Shen Tianlong and 18 generals get out of the car and go straight to Qin Mu''s office.


    After a big battle in Wanshou mountain, Shen Tianlong, whose injury has not completely recovered, takes 18 generals with him, regardless of everything.


    Open the door, "master! Here I am


    Qin Mu was stunned, "what are you doing here?"


    Shen Tianlong said with a smile, "I''ll accompany master. Ah, where are the ladies


    Shen WANYING grabs his ear and tells you to talk nonsense.


    I''m your sister at home. I''m your mistress outside. Do you understand?


    The Shen brothers and sisters are here.


    Qin Mu asked, "how is your injury?"


    Shen Tianlong patted his chest, "no problem, I''ve been well for a long time."


    When he heard the news in Tiandu, Gu Shao would come to Jianghuai to find Qin Mu''s trouble, and even more, he came in a hurry.


    Shen WANYING also cares about Qin Mu''s body, so she follows him.


    If ye Zirong didn''t come to her office and say that, how could she know that Gu Shao would make such a big deal?


    It''s said that most of the circles in Tiandu are here now, and those people are just coming to see the excitement.


    It doesn''t matter to them who wins or loses.


    However, Qin Mufeng, mang Tailu, finished all the matches, which made other people very comfortable,


    so these people were not happy.


    Just a few hours later, the news of Gu Shao''s overt war to Qin Mu has spread all over Jianghuai.


    Many people moved by the wind and moved up their stools early in Jiangbin square.


    Looking forward to the opening of this good play!

 Chapter 893

    "Master! I''m back, too. "


    Qin Mu has just agreed with Shen Tianlong, and Zhao Wenqi''s voice comes from outside.


    Zhao Wenqi really just recovered, and she came back from Tiandu.


    With her, naturally, there is Lu Yating.


    "Brother in law, we''re back!"


    Two girls appear in front of the crowd. After the last incident, Lu Yating seems to have matured a lot.


    But she won''t recognize Chen Buyi.


    She will always be Chen QIANJIAO''s best daughter.


    They heard that someone took advantage of the danger and challenged Qin Mu. Without saying a word, they rushed back from Tiandu.


    Qin Mu reproached, "what are you doing back here?"


    Although Zhao Wenqi is usually extreme, she is actually very loyal,


    she patted her small chest and said, "one day as a teacher, one life as a father. If someone dares to touch my master, I''m Zhao Wenqi''s first one to refuse! "


    The crowd laughed.


    Zhao Wenqi will be twenty this year. She has long hair, which is a bit more girly.


    In fact, she looks good, but she has a very feminine personality. In addition, she is born with a love of fighting and killing. No one regards her as a girl.


    Qin Mu was speechless, "just a little Gu, so many of you were shocked. It seems that I really let you down."


    In the past, don''t talk about Gu Shao, the top three of the Qin family and the top three of the Chen family?


    Seeing that Qin Mu''s face was not good, everyone dared not speak.


    Only Lu Yaqing dare to say, "people are not worried about you, you should be happy."


    Lu Yating came over, holding his arm, "brother-in-law, no matter what, we face together."


    "Gu dares to provoke you, let''s go together!"


    "Yes! Together


    The voice of the fifth master came from outside again, "young master, I''m here too!"


    Since the last time, Tang Wu also changed his name, calling Qin Mu the little Lord.


    Five ye with his favorite students, coarse cloth short men line.


    The drunkard followed.


    The drunkard hugged his inseparable wife, and they were too tired to watch.


    Her hand never left Wuwa''s waist.


    From time to time, when people don''t pay attention, he even needs to wipe some money on Wuwa''s chest.


    Five children are anxious and resentful.


    However, the drunkard has this virtue. After a long time, Wu Wa is used to it.


    The drunkard came in, "Qin Mu, I''ll take the fight for you, brother!"


    After pulling the battle book on the table, he laughed, "the writing is good, ha ha!"


    Qin Mu saw the drunkard. He was a strong man at the beginning of the heaven stage. His strength was almost the same as Qin Mu''s before.


    But Qin Mu later broke through the intermediate level, and the two separated.


    With the drunkard in, people''s hearts naturally relaxed.


    Qin Mu is not polite, "OK, you just come."


    Gu Shao is only in the peak of the stage. A drunkard can clean him up a hundred times.


    They set out and rushed to the riverside square next to yixianlou hotel.


    Jiangbin square is a sea of people.


    It''s been a few days since I arrived.


    Instead of being among the onlookers, they chose a nearby high-rise building to find the best viewing platform.


    Drinking champagne, red wine, looking at the riverside square.


    He zhenrui''s eyes, with a trace of schadenfreude expression.


    To his surprise, Qiao Tianyuan also came.


    Of course, Qiao Tianyuan doesn''t know about Xie Jinyu and he zhenrui. He is just like a young master, sitting opposite him carelessly.


    Qiao Tianyuan doesn''t know, of course, it''s OK, but he zhenrui always feels a little insecure when facing him.


    He came to Jianghuai just to see what happened to Qin Mu.


    Does Gu Shao not understand his character?


    At the beginning, he resisted Qin Mu''s humiliation. Today, I''m afraid he''s going to get it back with interest.


    Someone is gambling, "I guess the one surnamed Qin dare not come out to fight."


    The speaker is also a big day.


    Ye Zifei said faintly, "not necessarily. Qin''s character is arrogant. Although he has no accomplishments, there are still many experts around him."


    Ye Zirong also came. He never spoke.


    Qin Mu''s hatred for taking his wife will never be forgotten in his life.


    It''s a pity that he has lost the ability of revenge, but he never forgets it.


    By the river, on the square.


    Gu Shao showed up with his gang. There were more than 30 people.


    Some of them are followers of Gu Shao, the little aristocrats in Tiandu circle.


    It is said that there are also several strong people invited by Gu Shao, whose strength is unfathomable.A group of people came to the square. Gu Shao stood on the high platform and despised the people.


    "Why hasn''t Qin come yet? If he was afraid, he would kneel down in front of me and slap himself. If I give up the four beauties of Jianghuai, I can consider leaving him a whole body. "


    This tone is quite arrogant.


    Next to a group of flatterers immediately yelled, "Gu shaoweiwu, Gu shaoweiwu!"


    Gu Shao waved his hand, the color of God was flying, and the uncontrollable pride between his eyebrows was about to come out.


    There are still three minutes to go before the appointed time. Mr. Cheng takes people to arrive.


    The old people''s morale is as powerful and domineering as it was then.


    "Don''t fight for me, young man


    Cheng Tieshan brothers three, led the Cheng family disciples together to open the posture, "Cheng family for the little Lord to fight!"


    Tut tut -


    Gu Shaolian shook his head again and again, "old man Cheng, it''s not that I look down on you, what bullshit Qin''s mental method is invincible. You have been practicing all your life, and you are still a strong man in the local level. Your sons are even inferior to you. What qualifications do you have to challenge me? "


    Gu Shao looks disdainful and says he won''t fight Mr. Cheng.


    Mr. Cheng is really embarrassed. He is despised by a younger generation. What''s the face of the Cheng family?


    Cheng Tieshan yelled angrily, "presumptuous, let me deal with you!"


    Cheng Tieshan pounced on him and punched in the air.


    Tiger makes wind.


    Cheng Tieshan''s strength is also in the middle level of the prefecture level, but compared with Gu Shao, he is one grade worse.


    They are not on the same platform.


    Every high level, the strength is very different.


    He hit this punch in the past, in peacetime, how dare ordinary people easily Parry?


    Gu Shao glanced at him contemptuously, then turned around and came first.


    Bang -


    two fists against each other, Cheng Tieshan was shocked to fly more than ten meters away on the spot.


    Plop!


    He fell on the thick marble floor of Jiangbin square, and his whole body was like a broken frame.


    The power of this fist is very shocking.


    Enough to break the stone.


    No wonder Gu Shao dares to be so arrogant and openly look for Qin Mu''s bad luck.


    The whole audience was shocked and silent as death.


    Everyone was staring at Cheng''s father and son.


    Cheng Tieying''s two brothers rushed to him and helped him up


    Cheng Tieshan''s arm seemed to be broken. He felt that his bones were cracked and his face turned purple with pain.


    Cheng Tieying is furious, "let me destroy this boy!"


    "Brother Tieying, stop it


    Outside the crowd, Shen Tianlong called.


    They naturally know that Cheng Tieying is not a rival.


    The onlookers heard the cry and gave way one after another.


    Saw dozens of people pushing the wheelchair, Qin Mu sitting in the wheelchair, face dignified.


    Mr. Cheng comes here in a hurry. When he sees the drinkers, they are all here. He can''t help but feel relieved.

 Chapter 894

    Here comes Qin Mu!


    Gu Shaoyuan looked at him from a distance and saw Qin Mu sitting in a wheelchair. He couldn''t help but feel more proud.


    Ha ha ha ha -


    ha ha ha -


    this boy has today!


    Gu Shao''s eyes swept the whole audience, black and blue, thousands of onlookers.


    Today, if you beat Qin Mu down on his knees and trample him under your feet, wouldn''t it be very pleasant?


    In the stands, more than a dozen young and old people are more and more elegant, and they are elegant,


    like watching a ball game.


    Qin Mu appeared in a wheelchair, making them feel excited.


    However, some people secretly regret that it is not their own revenge for such a scene.


    On the square, Shen Tianlong took the lead, "surnamed Gu Shao, I''ll meet you."


    Shen Tianlong is his own disciple. If he can defeat Gu Shao, he will not disturb the drinkers.


    Qin Mu sat there, looking at Gu Shao, who was very proud.


    He was surprised to find that after being slapped by himself, Gu Shao seemed to be improving again.


    There is a faint sign of breaking through the peak of the earth level.


    No wonder the boy is so proud that his skill has improved again.


    Qin Mu couldn''t help worrying about Shen Tianlong.


    Shen Tianlong''s strength should have just entered the peak of the earth level.


    Coupled with the injury some time ago, it is estimated that the injury has not yet fully recovered.


    Just about to stop, Shen Tianlong has rushed past.


    "Gu, you are just taking advantage of my master''s skill. Do you dare to change your normal life?"


    Gu Shao lashed fiercely on his face and glared fiercely at Shen Tianlong, "do I have to choose a time to avenge? Shen Tianlong? As far as your ability is concerned, I advise you to be wise so as not to ruin your Shen family! "


    Shen Tianlong is also a hot temper, "less nonsense, have the ability to pass me first!"


    Gu Shao''s face was frosty. "Since you want to die, you can''t blame others!"


    Gu Shao stamped his foot fiercely, and the marble floor under his feet was broken inch by inch.


    The debris came in a torrent.


    How dare Shen Tianlong be careless? In a flash of his figure, he used the eight ways of covering the sky in Qin''s mental method.


    Pengpeng -


    on the square, a series of shadows pass by. Shen Tianlong''s figure is as fast as a ghost, passing through the flying marble fragments and smashing at each other.


    Gu shaomei twisted his head. "I didn''t expect you to have a little weight!"


    Peng -


    with one hand, Shen Tianlong took more than ten steps back.


    Gu Shao rose up in the sky, his figure flying 720 degrees in the air, his legs moving smoothly -


    he kicked over like lightning, and even had 36 feet.


    Shifeng leg!


    The drunkard was stunned. Could Gu Shao have lost his whirlwind legs for a long time?


    It is said that hundreds of years ago, this set of leg techniques once played all over the world.


    Whirlwind leg can kick 108 feet at most at one time. Gu Shao is only in the primary stage at present.


    The power of a kick can''t even stop the pole.


    Shen Tianlong blocked thirty-six moves in succession and retreated step by step.


    With Shen Tianlong''s last strike, Gu Shao''s figure flies to the void.


    Suddenly lift the palm, Peng -


    this palm, directly to Shen Tianlong''s tianlinggai.


    Shen Tianlong''s figure stagnates, and Qin''s unique skill covers the sky.


    Boom -


    a burst of dust and smoke, two figures suddenly dispersed.


    Gu Shao floated to the ground and retreated more than ten steps.


    Look at Shen Tianlong again, standing there like an iron stake, pale.


    His expression was painful, and a mouthful of blood suddenly gushed from his throat,


    poof -


    Deng Deng -


    after spraying this mouthful of blood, he took a few steps back.


    But he never fell down, but stood there strong and angry.


    "Brother!"


    "Tianlong!"


    Shen WANYING rushes on heartache, and Zhao Wenqi quickly follows. They both hold Shen Tianlong.


    The drunkard let go of Wuwa and came, "Tianlong!"


    Shen Tianlong waved his hand and his face was still miserable.


    He looked at Qin Mu and apologized, "master, I''m incompetent!"


    "I can''t blame you. His strength is better than you."


    Qin Mu holds Shen Tianlong''s hand, "your injury is not completely good, why don''t you tell me?"


    Shen Tianlong bit his lip. "Gu''s strength is hidden. He has almost broken through the peak of the earth level and is about to enter the heaven level."


    Hahaha -


    GU Shao''s complacent laughter came from the square, "yes, Ben Shao is going to use your blood today to celebrate my stepping into the heaven level and becoming a strong man in the young generation."


    The drunkard let Shen Tianlong go, "I''m afraid not!"


    "With your qualifications and your stomach, you will never be a real strong man.""Fart!"


    Where can Gu Shao stand such contempt?


    Glaring at the drinker,


    "I know that you are also a powerful man, but you may not be my opponent."


    "There are also people surnamed Qin. I have already vowed that one day, you will kneel at my feet."


    The drunkard took a step, "cut the crap, I''ll give you three moves!"


    Gu Shao''s face was cold. "Hum, you are a dead man!"


    "Do you really think that no one can match your heaven level strength?"


    Gu Shao''s eyes flashed an incomparable ferocity. He raised his palms and rushed to the drinker.


    The drunkard looked at him with disdain. He was about to exercise. Suddenly, his Qi and blood were churning, his meridians were all cracked, and his heart was full of cramps.


    Poof -


    before I started, a mouthful of blood came out.


    The drunkard''s body shook and fell pale.


    Well?


    They all looked at the scene in horror.


    Even Cheng Lao is confused.


    How could that be?


    Wuwa took the lead in coming, "husband, husband!"


    Old Cheng leads his disciples to guard the four directions and protect the drinkers.


    "No, he''s poisoned."


    Poisoning?


    Lu Yating and Zhao Wenqi push Qin Mu closer. Seeing the drunk''s unconscious state, they can''t help but get angry.


    Someone poisoned the drinker?


    "Come on, take him to the hospital!"


    Qin Mu didn''t care too much, so he immediately sent the drinker to the hospital.


    Conspiracy, everything is a conspiracy.


    Qin Mu''s eyes were full of anger.


    Gu Shao was laughing blatantly, "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha -" he pointed to Qin Mu, "God won''t help you, Qin! Even the only master around you is poisoned. If you have any other tricks, just use them. Today is the time for you to kneel at my feet! "


    "I tell you, the slap you gave me will make you pay back a hundred times and a thousand times today."


    "Then your woman, your everything, will be far away from you. You will taste the most painful thing in the world. "


    Gu Shao had a fierce look on his face. He was arrogant and said, "I tell you, before I came to Jianghuai, I made a promise with my brothers. Do you know what it means when Dongfeng doesn''t cooperate with qinlang and Tongque locks QIANJIAO in spring? "


    "From then on, in my eyes, you are a loser, a coward, a joke of the world!"


    "Do you see that there are so many people waiting to see your play?"


    "You''re done!"


    "Qin!"


    The ferocity on Gu Shao''s face twisted his handsome face.


    I saw him gnashing his teeth and hating him to the bone. It was very frightening.


    Click!


    A huge stone ball on the square was smashed by him.


    Gu Shao roared hysterically, "kneel down! Maybe I''ll save you from death sympathetically! "


    The cold voice made countless people tremble.


    Qin Mu cold face, burning eyes staring at him, word by word, "with me, you will never succeed!"


    With that, he got up slowly from his wheelchair.

 Chapter 895

    Er -


    just now, he was still very angry. The cow was less than the noisy Gu Shao. He suddenly choked his neck and couldn''t breathe.


    Qin Mu stood up, I''ll go!


    It''s not a fake, is it?


    Is he OK?


    He''s only in a wheelchair?


    I''ll go!


    Not only Gu Shao, but everyone''s eyes are almost staring out.


    Oh, my God!


    Qin Mu stood up.


    Those young and old people in the grandstand, one by one, almost all instinctively stood up.


    Is he OK?


    At that moment, I don''t know how many people were in a panic.


    Qin Mu''s strength is known to all.


    One person fights against the top three of heaven.


    What a terrible, frightening thing it was.


    Many people, like Gu Shao, came to him for revenge because Qin Mu''s skill was sealed.


    I didn''t expect him to stand up. Someone suddenly felt the impulse to leave.


    Gu Shao is sweating like rain on his forehead. If Qin Mu''s skill is sealed, he will die now!


    Thinking of his arrogance, Gu Shao couldn''t bear it.


    "Your skill has not been blocked?"


    Head a muddle, this sentence blurts out.


    Instinctive words, exposed his mind.


    Qin Mu stares at him coldly with sharp eyes, which makes Gu Shao tremble.


    Qin Mu said, "what about being sealed? What if it''s not sealed? "


    "I want you to die, just a word!"


    Gu Shao''s face was cold. He saw the murderous spirit in Qin Mu''s eyes.


    He''s a man who can cut off the top three. How can he compare with the top one?


    Seeing Qin Mu''s cold eyes, Gu Shao''s heart was awed, and he even stepped back, "you are cruel!"


    With that, he turned and left.


    Qin Mu said, "stop!"


    As soon as Gu Shao''s figure stagnated, he suddenly started to run.


    His body method is extremely fast, a few ups and downs jump on the barrier of the river, quickly escape.


    Well?


    Run like this?


    No!


    Everyone was stunned and soon burst into laughter.


    "Hahaha -"


    "hahaha -"


    all the people in the square laughed. Gu Shao, who was so arrogant and arrogant just now, saw Qin Mu stand up and run away with his tail in his hand.


    Xie Jinkui and Gu Shao''s best friends were all in a daze,


    they retreated in fear.


    Running -


    I don''t know who made a noise, but the people were so scared that they ran with mice in their arms.


    Exhale -


    Qin Mu breathed in the dark, and suddenly sat down with his body tilted.


    It''s like going through a big war, exhausted all the energy, exhausted.


    Lu Yating and others surrounded, "master, master!"


    Qin Mu waved his hand, "it''s OK. Don''t make a fuss. Help me to leave immediately. It''s too late for him to react. "


    Ah?


    They were shocked. It turned out that Qin Mugang was just bluffing and bluffing Gu Shao.


    But I didn''t expect that Gu Shao was so unafraid that he seemed to lose his soul when he saw Qin Mu.


    Lu Yaqing and Zhao Wenqi will come over and quickly push the wheelchair to go back.


    In the sky, there was a sharp sound.


    "Qin, you are so mean. I almost let you cheat me!"


    A shadow swept over the treetop. Gu Shao, who had just been scared to flee, came back.


    The figure fell from the sky and stood in front of Qin Mu strangely.


    Seeing Qin Mu''s empty face, Gu Shaoyue affirmed that Qin Mugang was just bluffing himself.


    People in the square saw Gu Shao go back to the scene.


    Scared, Xie Jingui and others turn back one by one.


    Xie Jinkui sitting in a wheelchair, Leng is did not understand, "Gu Shao what plane?"


    The boys and girls in the stands shook their heads in silence.


    It seems that Gu Shao has been frightened by Qin Mu, but he has been supporting.


    Qin Mu''s face changed greatly, and Gu Shao came back as expected. Seeing the other party''s extremely sullen appearance, Qin Mu said coldly, "you step back!"


    Gu Shao snorted from his nose, "it doesn''t matter whether you can retreat or not. I''m going to destroy you today, Qin."


    Thinking of the ugliness he had just made, Gu Shao had already killed him.


    Of course, he knew that he had been humiliated in front of those young people when he ran just now.


    So he is in a hurry to get his face back.Zhao Wenqi stood in front of Qin Mu, "don''t move my master!"


    Gu Shao glanced at her mercilessly, "get out of the way!"


    Zhao Wenqi is obstinate, and nine cows can''t get back what she thinks.


    Not to mention the current state of master, how can she ignore it?


    Five Ye wait for people to drink a, all round come over, "want to move little Lord, first pass us this pass!"


    Gu Shao was already very angry. "Since you are looking for death, don''t blame me!"


    Two palms a lift, the murderous ground stares at the public, that eye son, spray frightening flame.


    "You step back!"


    Qin Mu doesn''t want to hurt the innocent. They can''t be Gu Shao''s opponents.


    Even the drunkard was counted by him, and the rest of them were needless to say.


    No matter how many people there are, rushing up is a dead word.


    Since the other party''s goal is himself, Qin Mu decided to face it alone.


    Five Ye wait for a Leng, "young Lord!"


    "Back off!"


    The second time Qin Mu ordered, the fifth master gritted his teeth, waved to the disciples, and they slowly retreated.


    Qin Mu looked up at Gu Shao and said, "If heaven does evil, you can still violate it. If man does evil, you can''t live!"


    "Since you have just left, you should not come back."


    Gu Shao laughed, "do you think I''m stupid? Bluff to scare me away? "


    Qin Mu asked, "aren''t you stupid?"


    Gu Shao''s face was like the color of a pig''s liver. Qin Mu stabbed him in the pain with a word.


    Just now, he ran away, destined to leave the biggest failure in his life.


    So he hated Qin Mu even more, "so what? Anyway, you have no chance! "


    Qin Mu stares at him, "this sentence I give you! Don''t beat me


    Where would Gu Shao believe it? Just like Qin Mu, what can he do to himself?


    Feeling the sarcastic eyes around him, Gu Shao roared and suddenly said, "go to hell!"


    Peng -


    a startling move made the whole square dead.


    Someone saw a huge hand falling from the sky.


    The shadow of the hand was as tall as a mountain.


    In a flash, the giant palm took a picture.


    Dust and smoke are everywhere.


    For a long time, for a long time -


    the crowd came back from the silence.


    The square floor made of marble startles a huge palm shadow.


    This palm shadow is about half a meter deep on the ground. Countless cracks spread all around


    Poor Gu Shao is just like a third prince who has been taken away by Nezha, lying in a deep pit.


    The bones of his body, from the neck down, all inch by inch broken.


    At the moment, he is a waste man, a complete waste man. Even if Nu Wa is reborn, I''m afraid he will be powerless.


    Gu Shao turned his frightened eyes and didn''t even react.


    What happened?


    Have I been struck by thunder?


    Only Ye Zirong''s brothers could understand it. Suddenly, Gu shaopai was killed by a hand covering the sky.


    How surprised, frightened, and desperate they were


    Qin Mu, who had been sealed with skill, broke out in that instant!


    A shock.


    The earth is shaking.


    Poor Gu Shao was killed by others.


    And Qin Mu stood there, not too much expression on his face, just said faintly, "don''t beat me!"

 Chapter 896

    For a moment, thunderous cheers rang out on the crowded square.


    Cheng and others were surprised, obviously especially shocked.


    They know Qin Mu''s situation best, Qin Mu''s power. Because they can''t suppress the two real Qi in their body, Qin Zhong and master Wuhen joined hands and had to seal his power.


    Now Qin Mu''s surprise attack was obviously reckless and broke through the prison.


    This is not a good thing. I''m afraid it will cause more trouble.


    Cheng old reaction, immediately called Cheng Tieshan and others, "fast, help the little Lord back."


    Several people came immediately, "young master, let''s go!"


    Qin Mu lightly waved his hand and swept Gu Shao''s group with a sharp look, "who wants to try?"


    The men were trembling and terrified.


    They even lost the courage to run away.


    Qin Mu''s strike shook the world and killed directly.


    Poor Gu Shao, I guess he didn''t respond.


    Qin Mu said in a voice, "no matter who it is, I''m waiting for you in Jianghuai!"


    Qin Mu used his power to send his voice far away.


    Obviously, he had already seen the kids in the stands. After that, he sat down slowly and asked Cheng Tieying to send them back to Cheng''s house.


    Xu -


    some people seem to be relieved, but Zhao Wenqi and Lu Yating seem very unwilling,


    the two ghost girls look at each other and smile strangely.


    The people around Gu Shao are rushing to rescue Gu Shao. Zhao Wenqi stops by the pit and shouts.


    "Who dares to come?"


    This girl is a fox pretending to be a tiger. She has the courage to fight in nursing homes and kindergartens.


    After shaking these people, he and Lu Yating jump into the pit,


    GU Shao screams in despair, "what are you doing?"


    Two people also don''t answer words, rush up, "I step on, I step on..."


    They don''t step on other places, they just ignore birds.


    Although Gu Shao''s bones were all broken, his blood vessels and nerves were still intact. The two girls were completely mischievous.


    Poor Gu Shao, he is so sad.


    Leng is to live by two wenches toss to faint dead past.


    Satisfied, they jumped out of the pit and went away.


    I want you to come to Jianghuai. Hum!


    As soon as they left, Gu Shao''s gang rushed over, "Gu Shao, Gu Shao."


    "Come on, get to the hospital!"


    Someone cried hysterically.


    The young people in the stands were already shocked one by one. Qin Mu''s shock made them feel cold at the bottom of their hearts.


    He zhenrui was the first to turn around and leave, and others left one after another.


    This farce has not played the expected role at all.


    Also said that the east wind inconveniences Qin Lang then, the copper sparrow spring deep lock thousand Jiao.


    Kill Qin Mu and travel with Simei.


    Gu Shao, who wants to take advantage of people''s danger, never dreamed that he would come to such an end.


    Now he must be very regretful. He knew that he had run away and would not come back.


    They rushed the dying Gu Shao to the hospital.


    All the people in the square broke up.


    Qin Mu insisted on going to the hospital to see the drunkard. The drunkard was poisoned and was being rescued.


    I''m afraid that the technical level of the hospital will not be effective for a while and a half.


    And so far, there is no chemical component of this poison.


    With modern science and technology, in order to detoxify, we must first analyze the ingredients of the poison, so that they can prescribe the right medicine to the case.


    Qin Mu ignored the people''s obstruction, "you step down, I''ll help him to compare the poison! "


    Cheng and others were shocked," young master, don''t do anything. In your present state, if you are careless, you will be possessed. "


    Qin Mu snapped, "can I watch my brother have an accident?"


    Hospital test results to wait more than two hours, and sent to live days, also need several hours.


    But can a drunkard hold on for such a long time?


    The invasion of toxin is very fast. If the rescue is not timely, even if his life is saved later, it will be useless.


    Qin Muli rejected the public opinion and held everyone back.


    In the operating room of the hospital, Qin Mu used local materials.


    Only five children are left. Close the door and drive away the poison for the drinker.


    Wu Wa''s face was full of tears. She was worried and asked nervously, "Qin Mu, what will happen to the drinker?"


    Qin Mu calm face, "don''t worry, I will protect him."


    Wu wa bit her lip and nodded.


    Qin Mu began to drive away the poison for the drunkard. With his strong skill, he compared the poison in the drunkard''s body.


    Outside, Mr. Cheng said, "go and find out who poisoned the drinker. This man must be found out."


    Cheng Tieying replied, "yes!"He turned and left.


    Cheng old to old Avenue again, "you don''t stay here, hurry back to heal."


    Cheng Tieshan says he''s OK. Cheng shouts at him. Cheng Tieshan leaves resentfully.


    In the office of QIANJIAO group, Lu Yaqing is very anxious.


    It''s said that Gu Shao has come to challenge him. Qin Mu has gone to a duel with him. Where does she want to work?


    But Qin Mu didn''t let her go. At the moment, Lu Yaqing was in the office, asking about the scene again and again.


    Lu Yating called, "sister, Qin Mu won!"


    Ah?


    Lu Yaqing''s tight heart finally fell.


    Patted more and more drum chest, a long breath.


    Lu Yaqing also listen to Zhou Jin said, Gu Shao special intention to find trouble, also want her to apologize.


    This asshole!


    Lu Yaqing scolds in the heart way, these rich family big or small simply lawless.


    Now these young and old people all feel a bit disappointed and leave Jianghuai one by one.


    Only a few continued to stay.


    In the corridor outside the hospital, Mr. Cheng and others are worried.


    Qin Mu compares poison to drunkards. I''m afraid it''s more sinister and less auspicious if it goes on like this.


    Because at this time, Qin Mu is not fit to perform meritorious service.


    If you go crazy, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    With Qin Mu''s skill, who can resist it?


    A strong man who is possessed by the devil is ten times more destructive than usual.


    Because he can''t control it himself.


    Not to mention that Qin Mu has his own power, and there are two other powers that are far higher than his own, the power of the strongest at the top.


    once it breaks out, I''m afraid that even the whole ancient martial arts world, few people can resist it.


    If Qin Mu is possessed, Cheng will have a big head.


    More than three hours later, the long wait made people more and more worried.


    Will the drinker be ok?


    Can Qin Mu get rid of the toxin in his body?


    As practitioners, Mr. Cheng and Mr. Wu both know that it''s not easy to watch TV, but it''s not easy to compare the poison in other people''s bodies.


    Generally speaking, toxins enter the whole body through the blood,


    and damage the major organs of the human body. Therefore, it is very difficult to compare the toxins through exercise.


    In the operating room, Qin Mu has been sweating.


    Wuwa kept helping him wipe sweat beside him. Seeing the heat coming out of their heads, Wuwa was so nervous that her heart almost jumped out.


    Four hours later, Qin Mu''s face turned red, and the whole person was like a fire burning.


    The eyes also appear creepy light, as strange as gods and demons.


    Wu wa was shocked and ran out in a hurry and yelled, "no, Qin Mu seems to be in a bad situation."


    Mr. Cheng and Mr. Wu burst in for the first time. When they saw Qin Mu''s appearance, they immediately cried out in horror, "no, I''m crazy!"

 Chapter 897

    Oh, no!


    Cheng clapped his hand behind Qin Mu''s head and said, "come on, send him back."


    They rushed to send Qin Mu back to his family.


    In the hospital, the drunkard wakes up.


    "What happened?"


    Wuwa with tears, "Qin muyungong helped you drive away the poison. Now you are possessed."


    "Ah?"


    Without saying a word, the drunkard was about to come down from the hospital bed, but the toxin had just been removed, and his body had not recovered, so he fell down.


    Wu wa held him heartily, "don''t worry. It''s useless to worry now. Mr. Cheng is already thinking of a way."


    "If you toss again, isn''t Qin Mu a waste of his mind?"


    The drunkard said urgently, "quickly, inform Huang Qiang and see if Mr. Cheng needs help."


    Wuwa is in a hurry to call. The drinker lies down again.


    He used his own skill to heal quickly.


    Actually, someone was plotting against himself. The drinker swore that he would find out the person who poisoned him.


    In the courtyard of the Cheng family, Qin Mu has been sent to the training room, lying quietly beside the statue of the goddess, hoping that the energy of the statue of the goddess can help him calm down.


    Cheng Xueyi came in a hurry, "grandfather, how is he?"


    Old Cheng shook his head. "The young master forced his kung fu to break through the confinement. There was a sign that he was possessed by the devil."


    "Then what? Is there no other way? "


    "Grandfather, Hua Linglong said that if you find a girl with pure Yin constitution, you can save him."


    Old Cheng looked at his granddaughter. "It''s easy to say. There''s no such easy thing."


    Indeed, isn''t Lu Yaqing always looking for a lot of money?


    Still no result?


    It''s said that women with pure Yin constitution generally don''t live too long, and they have too much Yin Qi and insufficient Yang Qi, so they are at the center of disease.


    "What about that?"


    There was nothing that could be done.


    Mr. Cheng called the doctor in a hurry to find out how to solve the problem.


    When the doctor heard that Qin Mu Dun was in danger, he even ignored his life and broke through the confinement to carry out martial arts. Now he was in a hurry.


    Although he knew that he couldn''t solve Qin Mu''s problem, he set out in a hurry, made a reservation immediately, and rushed to Jianghuai immediately.


    The news that Gu shaolai was defeated by Qin Mu in the first world war between the Yangtze River and the Huaihe River has already spread all over the country.


    Gu Shao was also sent to Tiandu for treatment by a special plane at the moment. As soon as the doctor left, his family came to him.


    On the other side of the Yangtze River and Huaihe River, people are staying outside the practice room, and there is no good solution.


    It''s going to be late, and the doctor arrives at Jianghuai.


    After examining Qin Mu''s situation, he shook his head. "There are only two ways. One is to find someone with high skill and seal his skill. But such a master is rare in the world. "


    "The second is to look for people with pure Yin constitution, and less main body, but this view has not been confirmed, also do not know whether it is true or false."


    Anyway, you have to try.


    Mr. Cheng ordered to send someone to find it for me immediately.


    Soon, Cheng''s disciples joined in the search for pure Yin girls.


    Lu Yaqing has never stopped there.


    There are a lot of people on the phone, but there is no really valid information.


    Zhou Jin for this matter, is also a big head.


    She really wanted to be pure Yin. If she did, she could help Qin Mu.


    But he, who is willing to give everything to Qin Mu, has no such constitution.


    In fact, Lu Yaqing does not think so?


    Including Liu Hong, I really want to become this kind of physique to save Qin Mu.


    To this end, Liu Hong made several calls back home, hoping to find someone with this system.


    Chen Bin, far away in Tiandu, heard the news.


    The two brothers and sisters are discussing and finally decide to help Qin Mu find a girl with pure Yin constitution.


    Chen QIANJIAO has a lot on her mind. She even doubts that there are people with this kind of constitution in the world?


    After a day of tossing and turning, it was already dark.


    Everyone who is closely related to Qin Mu is working hard. Hua Linglong even gives up the search for two dragon balls for the time being and goes all out to find people with pure Yin constitution.


    The information network of hongyifang has long been no less than that of chenjiatian.


    So the news spread out quickly and fermented all over Donghua.


    The night is as cool as water and the autumn moon as frost.


    Cheng''s house is so bright that even the servants dare not fall asleep easily.


    Cheng discussed with the doctor until midnight and went to see Qin Mu again. Qin Mu didn''t wake up after he knocked him out.


    Maybe it''s because of the help of the statue that he can fall asleep safely.


    Two old relaxed tone, "everybody goes to have a rest, don''t disturb little Lord."


    Then he told the whole Cheng family to turn off the lights.


    I hope Qin Mu can slowly recover himself in this state.In the middle of the night, Lu Yaqing sent a wechat to Cheng Xueyi asking about Qin Mu.


    Cheng Xueyi said sadly, "he has fallen asleep. There is a goddess in town. I hope he can survive."


    "My grandfather said that if it breaks out, I''m afraid it will not help if Emperor Wu comes in person, because he has too strong power in his body at present."


    This point has been fully reflected in Qin Mu''s slap on the disabled Gu Shao.


    Such a powerful skill is beyond the control of ordinary people.


    Therefore, even if Qin Zhong started, he had to cooperate with master Wuhen.


    Now that Qin Zhong and master Wuhen have left, where will they find their people for a while?


    Besides, Qin Zhong said that once their prohibition is broken, it will be difficult to seal them.


    Because those who are possessed by the devil often break through quickly, and their power increases exponentially.


    Magic, since ancient times, is the most powerful and great existence in the world.


    Cheng Xueyi and Lu Yaqing said for a while and sighed softly. "I''ll go and have a look!"


    Out of the boudoir, it''s more than two in the morning.


    Wearing autumn clothes, Cheng Xueyi comes to the training room.


    Just now, in order to prevent Qin Mu from being disturbed, all the people stepped down.


    The whole training room was covered with smoke.


    Cheng Xueyi remembered that today is the night of full moon.


    In the past, the goddess has been placed on the fourth floor of Yixian building. Every night when the moon is full, the goddess will have such a miracle.


    I don''t know how many times stronger the chill is than usual.


    The sacred and noble statue of the goddess stands in the middle of the room, and Qin Mu''s bed is at the foot of the statue.


    The dense air enveloped Qin Mu, and everything seemed so mysterious.


    Cheng Xueyi came over, looked at the statue devoutly and knelt down slowly.


    "The ancestor of rosefinch is here. Please be worshipped by the younger generation."


    "People all say that Xueyi is the reincarnation of the ancestors, which is the same as the ancestors. It should be in the process of being robbed. Now Qin Mu is in trouble. Xueyi kneels down to ask my ancestors to give me a pure Yin body to help Qin Mu tide over the difficulties. Xueyi is very grateful. "


    Cheng Xueyi kowtows piously and kneels respectfully to the rosefinch.


    On a cool night, a bright and flawless moonlight falls from the skylight,


    shines on the statue of rosefinch, and the whole statue becomes so sacred and light, like a fairy in the palace of heaven.


    Light light, looks more mysterious.


    In the moonlight, the goddess gradually became transparent.


    The red silk in the body is more and more clear.


    After kneeling down, Cheng Xueyi looks up and suddenly finds such a surprising scene.


    On the body of the rosefinch, the red silk flows through all the major acupoints around the body, as if it were a natural manual.


    Every time I go to a cave of life and death, I will send out a bright light.


    If Qin Mu is not in a coma at the moment, he will be surprised to find that what the rosefinch God shows is the secret of Qin''s mental method.


    In other words, the statue of rosefinch itself is a complete unique study of Qin''s mental method.


    But Cheng Xueyi doesn''t know much about it. She looks at all this in surprise. When Guanghua sprinkles on her body, her body feels chilly. It''s like the energy in the rosefinch, which is constantly entering her body.

 Chapter 898

    Cheng Xueyi was stunned. She could hardly believe her eyes.


    Is that true?


    Is it true that the goddess has spirit?


    Can she hear her prayers?


    Although constantly feel the invasion of cold, Cheng Xueyi is surprised and happy.


    She can really feel her own heart.


    Great!


    If you want to talk about the pure Yin body, what else in the world has the effect of pure Yin body more than the goddess statue of cold jade?


    Even if she is the most genuine pure Yin girl in the world, she can''t be compared with the goddess.


    Cheng Xueyi stares at the rosefinch statue, and the moon in the sky is as bright and flawless as practice.


    The moonlight sprinkles down, making the rosefinch more sacred.


    In the statue, a few faint lights are flowing through all the meridians.


    Every time you go to a big acupoint, a bright light will be excited in the acupoint.


    This radiance is reflected in the acupoints of Cheng Xueyi.


    In this way, the energy from the statue is continuously flowing into Cheng Xueyi''s body.


    Cheng Xueyi only felt that the acupoints around her body were stinging from time to time, and soon there were bursts of cold.


    This state lasted for half an hour.


    Until the moon shift, never shine into the window that day.


    Without the moonlight, the radiance of the goddess faded, and the red silk in the meridians no longer flowed.


    The light of holiness gradually dissipated.


    In the training room, there is still a dense air of immortals, and Cheng Xueyi shivers.


    How cold!


    How cold!


    She stood up in the thick fog.


    Burning eyes, with a complex expression looking at Qin Mu.


    Cheng Xueyi''s quiet eyes are especially heavy.


    We must give everything to save Qin Mu.


    Now, she needs to give her holy body.


    In Cheng Xueyi''s eyes, there is no hesitation. His grandfather said that the Cheng family has the power and obligation to revitalize the nine ethnic groups.


    The Chengs are the guardians of Qin''s mental law.


    What the rosefinch statue just showed is a complete mental Dharma.


    So Cheng Xueyi bites her teeth, and she gently takes off her clothes.


    A holy and incomparable body appears in the dense immortal Qi of the training room without any cover.


    That figure is very graceful.


    It''s absolutely beautiful. If there are people nearby, they will find that Cheng Xueyi''s figure proportion is exactly the same as that of the rosefinch. No more, no less.


    It''s definitely the most beautiful body in the world.


    Cheng Xueyi has no time to care about these, and she has no mind to pay attention to these.


    Anna''s figure approached, although a little shy, but very partial.


    When she got rid of Qin Mu''s clothes, she was extremely nervous.


    Fortunately, the four fields are quiet, and the practice room is foggy. Cheng Xueyi grits her teeth and finally makes the biggest decision.


    The whole person pasted it gently and hugged Qin Mu


    It''s daybreak.


    The first ray of dawn penetrates through the dark clouds and sprinkles a layer of golden sunshine on the whole earth.


    Let the season after the rain become particularly beautiful.


    It is rare to have such fine weather in autumn in Jianghuai.


    Although it is still morning, this ray of morning light seems to have predicted today''s good.


    The birds flew up to the branches and chirped.


    The morning breeze blows gently, and the people in the streets rush into the park to enjoy the fresh air.


    Chen QIANJIAO got out of bed and saw her daughter in a daze in the corridor. She couldn''t help but come over painfully, "did you stay up all night again?"


    Lu Yaqing smile, "Mom, you wake up?"


    Chen QIANJIAO gently touched her head, "don''t worry, lucky people have their own appearance, he will be OK."


    Lu Yaqing pursed her mouth and gave a sound.


    The little girl ran out of the room, "Mom, sister. Don''t worry. I had a dream last night. My brother-in-law is OK. "


    Chen Qian Jiao has no language ground to stare her one eye, "you are clever!"


    Lu Yating said, "why do you cheat me? If you don''t believe me, we''ll go to Cheng''s house later."


    Chen QIANJIAO nodded, "we really should go to have a look. In this case, let''s go."


    He called his eldest daughter, and the three went to Cheng''s house together.


    In the early morning of the Cheng family, the doctor and Mr. Cheng also get up very early. In the early morning, magpies chirp on the branches, especially excited.


    The doctor said, "Lao Cheng, you have a distinguished guest coming to your house!"


    Cheng said, "is it Emperor Wu who came in person? Come on, let''s see what happened to Qin Mu? "


    Cheng Tieshan and others came out one after another and went to the training room with the two elders.


    There is a faint fragrance of daughter in the training room.The doctor shrugged his nose and was very surprised.


    And the smoke in the room is much lighter than last night.


    When people came in, Qin Mu still lay there quietly.


    The doctor was about to reach for his pulse when Qin Mu opened his eyes.


    Well?


    The miracle doctor startled Shengsheng and stepped back a few steps, "little Lord, you --"


    old Cheng was also surprised, "little Lord!"


    Qin Mu sat up, "what are you doing?"


    Old Cheng said hastily, "lie down quickly, and don''t do any exercises. Yesterday, you almost went crazy and scared us to death. "


    Just about to help Qin Mu lie down, Qin Mu said, "no, I don''t think there''s anything wrong."


    "I''m really OK," he said


    Old Cheng looked at him in surprise, "how is this possible?"


    The doctor came to touch his pulse again, "eh? Why


    "The young master is really OK."


    "No, is he healing himself?"


    People can''t believe it.


    Cheng Tieshan and others behind him are also puzzled.


    Cheng said, "don''t get excited. Let''s observe for a while."


    "Also, if the little Lord recovers, no one should leak the news."


    Everyone nodded.


    Now I''m not sure whether Qin Mu really recovered, so Cheng is very cautious.


    But Qin Mu knew that he was OK.


    Since Mr. Cheng is so careful, let''s have a look.


    The miracle doctor wondered, "did the dragon totem save the little Lord?"


    The sacred and powerful dragon totem has made the Qin and Mu Jedi sew for many times. Maybe it is the dragon totem that has taken effect again.


    People can only guess in their hearts, but no one notices Cheng Xueyi. When she comes back to her room, she is very tired. It''s daybreak outside, and she''s still sleeping.


    She didn''t know if she could save Qin Mu. Anyway, she tried her best.


    The sound outside wakes her up. Cheng Xueyi wants to get up, but finds that there is a special pain between her legs.


    Cheng Xueyi clenched her teeth, "by the way, I have to see Qin Mu."


    She was about to get out of bed, ah, ah, ah, there was another sound of sweet hum, which made her wring her pretty eyebrows and make her look charming.


    It''s especially pitiful.


    From now on, I am no longer a girl.


    A bitter smile flashed across Cheng Xueyi''s face.


    I knew it would hurt so much. Let Da meiniu do it.


    "Mr. Chen, Mr. Chen and his family are here."


    From the yard came the voice of Baowei. Chen QIANJIAO''s mother and daughter came to Cheng''s home early in the morning.


    Qin Mu was in good health and passed the storm. Cheng was in a good mood and welcomed him with a happy face. "Yo, chairman Chen, what''s good about coming to the government early in the morning?"


    "No wonder a group of magpies are crowing in my tree. It''s you three noble people."


    Chen QIANJIAO politely asked, "what''s the matter with Qin Mu?"


    Old Cheng laughs and says, "it''s my son-in-law coming. Please --"


    Chen QIANJIAO''s face is a little embarrassed, and Lu Yaqing''s face is also pretty red. She''s very embarrassed.

 Chapter 899

    Everyone knows that Qin Mu''s favorite person is Lu Yaqing, and Cheng is also helpless.


    Chen QIANJIAO and her daughter are going to see Qin Mu when Cheng Xueyi comes.


    No one noticed that her walk was a little strange today. She didn''t cover it up very well. She came to them and said hello.


    She also wants to see how Qin Mu is now?


    Just now I heard in the room that Qin Mu seemed to be awake, but I don''t know if his power has recovered.


    Qin Mu tried it in the training room and found that he was really good.


    The real Qi in the body is surging, which is many times higher than before.


    Now we have three strong men, who dare to offend?


    In terms of force, not to mention the younger generation, I''m afraid that few people in the whole ancient martial arts world can compete with themselves.


    Qin Mu didn''t expect that he would take a blessing in disguise and push his cultivation to another peak.


    Now Qin Mu is a strong man with good quality and good price.


    Moreover, he broke through the bottleneck of the peak at one stroke, which was a bit more powerful than the ordinary peak.


    As a saying goes,


    the cultivation of martial arts is also endless.


    After reaching the sky level, you can continue to practice.


    Like emperor Wu, he reached the realm of true martial arts. Although he failed to get rid of the samsara of life and death in the end, he could prolong his life.


    He has lived for hundreds of years and has become a strong man who has never been before and who has never come after.


    The cultivation of Emperor Wu represents the highest level of Qin''s mental law.


    The ultimate dream of Emperor Wu was to break through life and death, live with heaven and shine with the sun and the moon.


    Unfortunately, hundreds of years later, he finally fell.


    Now the cultivation of grandfather Qin Mu just stays in the realm where emperor Wu was able to break his life.


    If the closure is successful, he can live for hundreds of years.


    Only by further training can we reach the realm of immortality and immortality.


    These may be too far away for Qin Mu, who is still young.


    It can be said that Lu Manxi has a long way to go.


    Now Qin Mu wants to enter the realm of mind cultivation. If he really wants to reach the realm of Emperor Wu, Qin Mu must completely repair the defects left by his rapid development over the years.


    Let yourself go down to earth every step, will not become a fatal defect to break through.


    Therefore, it is more difficult to cultivate the mind than to cultivate martial arts.


    Considering these problems, Chen QIANJIAO came to see herself in person.


    As Mr. Cheng said, don''t talk about his recovery for the time being. Qin Mu decided to disguise himself and still had to go out in a wheelchair.


    However, Qin Mu also thinks that this method is good. If anyone dares to pretend to be like Gu Shao in the future, I will beat him to death.


    Chen QIANJIAO came in a hurry, "Qin Mu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Qin Mu was very happy to see Chen QIANJIAO''s family.


    "Chairman, Ya Qing, girl, why are you here?"


    Lu Yating said happily, "Mom, I said brother-in-law is OK? You see, isn''t he very good? "


    Lu Yaqing blushed and asked in a soft voice, "Qin Mu, are you better?"


    Qin Mu patted his chest, "well, you see, I''m fine!"


    Chen QIANJIAO saw that he was sitting there and didn''t get up, so she was a little worried


    Get up?


    Qin Mu looks embarrassed,


    it may be OK to be hard, but it may not be OK to stand up.


    Cheng Xueyi said anxiously, "no, auntie, he has to rest more. He''d better lie down!"


    Now Cheng Xueyi doesn''t know whether Qin Mu''s problem has been completely solved.


    However, seeing that Qin Mu was in a good mental state, she was relieved.


    Even if the skill didn''t recover, at least he had woken up now and looked good, so she was relieved.


    Cheng Xueyi''s eyes brushed the rosefinch statue, and a burst of gratitude rose in her heart.


    Master Zhuque, you should be good to the end and let Qin Mu recover as soon as possible.


    Chen QIANJIAO sees Cheng Xueyi say so, then says with a smile, "well, Xueyi is right, you should have more rest, don''t get out of bed in a hurry."


    Qin Mu said I want to go out for a breath. It''s too stuffy here.


    So they helped him out of bed and into a wheelchair.


    Lu Yating pushes the wheelchair out. Cheng and the doctor smile and give Qin Mu a look.


    Good or not, keep pretending.


    Seeing that Qin Mu is in good condition, Chen QIANJIAO goes to talk to Mr. Cheng and others.


    Lu Yaqing''s sister and Cheng Xueyi are left here. Cheng Xueyi''s face turns red.


    Lu Yaqing is surprised, "Xueyi, what''s wrong with you?"


    Cheng Xueyi quickly shakes her head to cover up, "no, maybe she caught a cold last night."


    Lu Yating blinked, "sister Xueyi, you''d better ask the great doctor to have a look."Cheng Xueyi waved her hands, "no, Qin Mu, how do you feel now?"


    Qin Mu said in his heart, I feel so good now. The Qi in my body is like a tide, continuous, like a river flowing into the sea.


    In fact, he was also wondering, why did it suddenly go away after last night?


    He looked at Cheng Xueyi, "last night I seemed to have a dream!"


    Cheng Xueyi was in a panic. "What''s the dream? Yaqing, let''s go. I have something to tell you. "


    Finish saying, can''t help but say to pull Lu Yaqing to leave.


    Ah!


    Is Cheng Xueyi not allowed to dream?


    Qin Mu did have a dream last night. He dreamed that he was on the top of the world, standing in the clouds, overlooking the world and the world.


    What he wants to tell the two beauties is that it''s a great feeling.


    But why is Cheng Xueyi so strange?


    After breakfast at Cheng''s, Qin Mu told Cheng that he wanted to go to the hospital to see the drinker.


    Of course, Cheng couldn''t stop Chen QIANJIAO. When they left, Lu Yaqing sent him to the hospital.


    In the ward, the drunkard is changing his clothes and preparing to leave the hospital. He is also in a hurry to see Qin Mu.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing came first.


    Wu wa was surprised, "Qin Mu, are you ok?"


    The drunkard came up and said, "good boy, you scared me to death."


    The goods are hugged by a bear and tightly hooped by Qin Mu. There is an impulse to never separate.


    In fact, the drinker has been very sorry.


    In the first world war yesterday, he didn''t help, instead, he made Qin Mu crazy.


    It''s OK to see Qin Mu at the moment. Of course, the drunkard is happy.


    But Qin Mu was still in the wheelchair, and the drunkard patted him on the shoulder, "I''ll try to make you recover as soon as possible."


    Qin Mu waved his hand, "you don''t have to worry about my business. I''ll go back when the old man comes out."


    "That''s fine! Sorry, brother


    The drunkard was sincere to Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu hit him, "come on, big man''s, don''t be so fussy."


    "By the way, who is the person who poisoned? Have you found out? "


    The drunkard shakes his head. How can he find out who poisoned him?


    However, he knew that Gu Shao must have done it.


    Now Gu Shao is slapped by Qin Mu. It''s useless.


    So no matter who poisoned it, it didn''t make much sense.


    Huang Qiang and others come over and go through the discharge procedures for the drinker. They leave the hospital happily.


    Considering that Lu Yaqing had to go to work, Qin Mu reminded him, "why don''t you go back first?"


    Lu Yaqing smile, quietly, "nothing, I accompany you today!"

 Chapter 900

    Cheng Fu, the great doctor, has been thinking about this problem.


    How did the little Lord recover overnight?


    Impossible?


    Mr. Cheng was also puzzled.


    Cheng Xueyi comes in and hears two people murmuring. She is nervous and comes out in a hurry without understanding.


    She didn''t know whether they were referring to Qin Mu''s recovery or Qin Mu''s awakening.


    No one should know about last night.


    Cheng Xueyi claps her chest nervously and comes to the training room.


    The statue of Goddess is still in its original position, so noble and holy.


    Cheng Xueyi came over, knelt down in front of the statue of the goddess, and worshiped respectfully,


    "thank you for helping Qin Mu through the difficulties. Xueyi is very grateful. In this life, he will take protecting his ancestors as his duty, help Qin Mu reunite with nine nationalities, and boost the prestige of Donghua ancient martial arts. "


    Cheng Xueyi bows a few more times and kowtows to the rosefinch.


    This statue is made of a thousand year old cold jade. It emits bursts of cold air. It is always noble and holy.


    After kneeling down, Cheng Xueyi accidentally finds that there is an active air flow on her body after she was activated by the statue of her ancestors last night.


    It seems that there is something in the body that has been sleeping for many years waking up. This air stream is constantly pounding its own acupoints to wash its tendons and bones.


    Qin Mu and the drunkard return to the villa together at the moment. Huang Qiang and others follow suit.


    Qin Mu asked, "how are you doing with the murderer?"


    Huang Qiang takes a look at Liang Zicheng, and his desire stops.


    Song Wei said, "brother Qin, brother drunkard, we have checked all the people..."


    At this point, he stopped again.


    Qin Mu was not happy, "why? Do you squeeze toothpaste? "


    Song Wei said, "other people have no problem, but Feifei has never seen anyone."


    Feifei?


    Isn''t she Liang Zicheng''s former girlfriend? Later she worked with a drunkard.


    Qin Mu was so angry, "why don''t you go and look for it?"


    "Forget it!"


    The drunkard waved his hand, "Qin Mu, let it go."


    Well?


    The drunkard seemed to know something, and everyone looked at him.


    The drunkard said, "if it''s her, she must have been hurt by Gu Shao''s gang."


    "I believe Feifei will not harm me for no reason."


    Liang Zicheng, they are afraid to speak, now they have thousands of people.


    The famous people in Jianghuai underground never dare to be arrogant in front of Qin Mu and satu.


    Qin Mu asked the drinker, "are you sure it''s her? What if it wasn''t her? Won''t you let her take the blame? "


    The drinker grinned bitterly, holding Wuwa''s hand, "I shouldn''t have gone to her last night to drink."


    Huang Qiang, they have given the bar to Feifei for a long time, and let her be the boss herself.


    It''s not in vain that she has been with Liang Zicheng and a drunkard for so many years. Giving her this property can be regarded as treating her well.


    But why does Feifei poison the drinker?


    Look at the expression of the drinker, it''s hard for people to ask again.


    Seeing this, Qin Mu said to Lu Yaqing, "since it''s OK, let''s go."


    Just about to leave, someone ran in from outside, "sister Feifei is coming!"


    Sure enough, everyone saw Feifei come in.


    She came in and plopped down on her knees.


    "Brother Qin, brother drunkard, I''m sorry for you!"


    "Compared with me, they gave the drunkard medicine. They said it was not poison, but a kind of medicine that made him temporarily lose his ability. I didn''t expect this to happen. "


    Feifei said, "I''m sorry for you. I do things by myself. This is the rest of the medicine. I''ll take it myself! "


    Then he opened the lid and poured it directly into his mouth.


    Dang -


    the drunkard flicked his finger and hit Feifei by the wrist. The bottle fell to the ground and smashed.


    The red liquid came out and dripped all over the floor.


    The drunkard said, "forget it, I don''t want to pursue it any more."


    Feifei was stunned. "Suddenly, tears were pouring down. Brother drinker, they were better than me. They caught my brother. I..."


    The drunkard waved, "you go down!"


    Feifei kowtowed to them again, then left with tears.


    The drunkard asked Huang Qiang, "has Feifei''s brother been saved?"


    Huang Qiang said, "I came back yesterday afternoon."


    "Well, don''t talk about it any more."


    It seems that the drunkard is still in love. Qin Mu doesn''t say anything. He comes out with Lu Yaqing and they get on the bus and leave the villa.


    On the bus, Lu Yaqing said, "where do you want to go today?"


    Qin Mu smiles, "don''t you delay your work?"


    Lu Yaqing happy tunnel, "it''s OK, there are Zhou Jin, they are in, miss nothing.""Come on, I''ll be with you today."


    Qin Mu is also very happy, "well, it''s rare for the president to be happy. Let''s relax today."


    Lu Yaqing hit him in a coquettish and angry way, "I know I''m poor!"


    Qin Mu held her soft and boneless hand, "big beautiful girl, when on earth can you promise me? I can''t wait. "


    Lu Yaqing blushed and pulled back her hand. "What''s the hurry? Are you afraid I''ll run away? "


    "That''s not true. Now I don''t have the ability. If I''m robbed by someone, I won''t lose a lot?"


    "You -"


    Lu Yaqing was angry, "who do you think I am? In the morning and in the evening, do you love each other? "


    It''s a sweat in my heart, isn''t it me?


    Seeing Lu Yaqing''s red face, Qin Mu said with an apologetic smile, "well, let''s not talk about this, let''s go!"


    Unexpectedly, Lu Yaqing''s mind became heavy, and she was absent-minded when driving the car.


    After a while she said, "are you afraid that I will change my mind?"


    Qin Mu in the heart a Lin, embarrassed ground laughs a way, "I am joking with you."


    Lu Yaqing bit her lip. "In fact, I have been hesitating about how we should face it in the future. Snow clothes she also likes you, I don''t want to let snow clothes sad


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mu was stunned, but she never thought that Lu Yaqing thought so,


    her relationship with Cheng Xueyi was so good.


    He clearly likes Qin Mu, but he is thinking about Cheng Xueyi.


    Qin Mu felt ashamed of Lu Yaqing.


    They become silent, and Lu Yaqing is not in the mood to go shopping. After a tour, she asks Qin Mu for advice.


    "Let''s go back!"


    Qin Mu nodded, and Lu Yaqing drove the car directly to his home.


    Chen QIANJIAO went to a meeting again, and her sister went to find Zhao Wenqi. They stayed at home.


    Unconsciously, it''s getting late. Chen QIANJIAO and Lu Yating call back and say they won''t come back for dinner in the evening.


    So Qin Mu and his wife had dinner together. Because it was inconvenient for Qin Mu to go upstairs, Lu Yaqing pushed him to the guest room.


    "Take a break here first."


    Lu Yaqing put on her apron and went into the bathroom. When she heard the sound of water in the bathroom, Qin Mu said, she won''t take a bath here, will she?


    Before long, Lu Yaqing came out.


    "I have put the bath water for you, and the clothes are ready. Let me help you to take a bath."


    Qin Mu was embarrassed. "No, I''ll do it myself."


    Lu Yaqing said, "if you are like this, can you come by yourself?"


    Then he came to untie Qin Mu''s clothes.


    Qin Mu''s body became very stiff.


    Lu Yaqing''s fingers crossed his chest, her face suddenly turned red.


    However, she tried her best to act as if she had nothing to do. She quickly untied Qin Mu''s shirt and opened it. Seeing Qin Mu''s strong muscles, Lu Yaqing''s face was as red as charcoal fire.


    Her heart, thumping!


    But she still clenched her teeth and put her hand on Qin Mu''s belt. Qin Mu''s heart instinctively became nervous and grasped Lu Yaqing''s hand

 Chapter 901

    "No, I''ll do it myself!"


    Qin Mu finally stopped Lu Yaqing. Lu Yaqing''s face became stiff,


    obviously, she was embarrassed and released her hand. "I''m outside. If you have something, you can call me."


    Qin Mu was embarrassed to look at her eyes, but he didn''t want to deceive her.


    But this kind of thing is too embarrassing, a master for a long time, can let her to help himself take a bath?


    Qin Mu can see that Lu Yaqing regards herself as a lifelong person in her heart.


    Sometimes Qin Mu was wondering whether to tell her the truth.


    After taking a bath, Lu Yaqing was waiting outside.


    Seeing that Qin Mu was ok, she was relieved.


    She took Qin Mu''s clothes and was about to leave. Qin Mu yelled, "Ya Qing!"


    Lu Yaqing body a stiff, turn round to come over, "how?"


    "Thank you


    Lu Yaqing was stunned and began to smile bitterly.


    "I went to do the laundry."


    Qin Mu stayed in Chen QIANJIAO''s house for three days. During this time, he had been practicing martial arts secretly, and found that there was nothing different.


    The whole body''s meridians are unimpeded and full of energy.


    He knew he was all right.


    Now it has reached the peak of the heaven level. It is more than enough to destroy a small sect.


    Even those big sects, I''m afraid few people can be their opponents.


    Qin Mu was overjoyed at the thought of being so strong,


    he could not help but be eager to try.


    Why don''t you get a bitch to practice?


    Lu Yaqing has gone to work, and recently she has a new goal,


    the jewelry industry has opened up, and she is ready to increase her investment in jade.


    A jewelry shop without jade always feels that there is something missing.


    But the water in the jade industry is too deep, and she needs to be prepared.


    It''s also a stone, maybe just a stepping stone in the eyes of ordinary people.


    But in the eyes of experts, maybe it is a baby.


    So some people say that gold and silver are valuable, but jade is priceless.


    Lu Yaqing decided to do a market survey to investigate the jade industry.


    That day, Chen QIANJIAO also happened to be in the office. After listening to her daughter''s decision, Chen QIANJIAO agreed.


    Now Lu Yaqing can be said to be better than blue. Her ability and talent are no less than her own.


    With such a daughter, Chen QIANJIAO naturally has ten thousand hearts.


    At the beginning, Chen QIANJIAO group developed to a scale of more than 40 billion. Now, in the hands of Lu Yaqing, its market value has tripled.


    What is more valuable is that what Lu Yaqing plays is not a capital game, but a down-to-earth achievement.


    It is well said that only the real economy can support the whole industry.


    To promote social development.


    those who play capital games can only produce bubbles at the end.


    Mother and daughter are just talking about this, someone in the city called and asked Chen QIANJIAO to go to the meeting immediately.


    Chen QIANJIAO is strange. Is it a surprise attack?


    Don''t give advance notice of the meeting?


    Although I''m just a private entrepreneur, I can''t avoid dealing with people in officialdom.


    Chen QIANJIAO reluctantly put down her work and said to her daughter, "think about it first, and we''ll discuss it then."


    When he called the Secretary and told the bodyguard to prepare the car, he just met Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu called, "where is the chairman going?"


    Chen QIANJIAO said to go to a meeting.


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "take me to see the world."


    It''s boring to stay in the company. The key is to pretend to be disabled now. It''s not convenient to pick up girls. Qin Mu said casually.


    Chen QIANJIAO laughed, "if it''s convenient for you, we''ll go together."


    Qin Mu laughs, "go!"


    Su Wu and the driver help him get on the bus and sit beside Chen QIANJIAO.


    smelled the peculiar perfume of Chen Qianjiao''s body. Qin Mu had to make a secret.


    Chen Qian Jiao was indeed a tasteful person. Her perfume was out of the ordinary.


    if she had not guessed wrong, the perfume on her body should be the latest model this year, and it has not yet been available for sale, as long as it is sold in the Western European circle.


    Chen QIANJIAO asked with concern, "how are you? Does it matter? "


    Qin Mu swung his arm, "don''t worry, the body is very good."


    "Even if I don''t have this skill, I can do something else."


    Chen QIANJIAO nodded, "I''m afraid you will lose heart, you can think like this."


    "I''ve handed over the whole QIANJIAO group to you and Yaqing. If you can''t recover your skills in the future, you can run the company with Yaqing."


    Qin Mu answered honestly, "I listen to the chairman."


    Chen QIANJIAO looked at him and loved him very much.


    More than 40 minutes later, the car drove into the Jianghuai hotel.This is the place in the city for leaders and guests.


    Chen QIANJIAO got out of the car and went in with her secretary.


    Qin Mu and two bodyguards stayed downstairs, and the bodyguard handed Qin Mu a cigarette, "brother Qin, come out to breathe?"


    Qin Mu nodded and asked them to move the folded wheelchair out of the trunk.


    The greening of Jianghuai hotel is very good, with trees forming shade and flourishing.


    It is said that each camphor tree has a history of more than one or two hundred years.


    There are rockeries and parks behind the hotel.


    It''s also in the center of the downtown area. This piece of land alone is very valuable.


    It was said that the land here was to be preserved as commercial land by the city leaders.


    Chen QIANJIAO came upstairs with her secretary. Mayor Han welcomed her and said, "Comrade QIANJIAO, please come inside, please come inside."


    Chen QIANJIAO followed Mayor Han into a spacious reception room where a 70 year old man sat.


    Next to the old man stood two middle-aged men, a man and a woman.


    I''m about fifty years old.


    Behind them stood six fully armed guards.


    When Chen QIANJIAO came in, she was stunned instinctively.


    Don''t you mean a meeting?


    What''s going on?


    When she looked at Mayor Han, the old man and the middle-aged couple looked over.


    There was a strong anger in his eyes.


    Mayor Han explained, "Comrade QIANJIAO, this is Mr. Gu, and these two are Mr. and Mrs. Gu."


    "They want to know something about you."


    Old Gu?


    It''s all about home, isn''t it?


    Mayor Han''s words made Chen QIANJIAO instinctively alert.


    The eyes of the three members of Gu''s family were unfriendly and aggressive, especially Mr. and Mrs. Gu.


    You know, their family was once king.


    In the past, Chen QIANJIAO was hardly worth mentioning in front of them.


    Sure enough, Gu said, "are you Chen QIANJIAO who has made a lot of noise in the world recently?"


    Hearing this, Chen QIANJIAO was upset.


    What do you mean I make the whole world boiling?


    Although Chen QIANJIAO''s status is not as good as Gu''s, master Wuhen said that Chen QIANJIAO is also the order of the emperor,


    she has a strong momentum. Seeing Gu''s words, Chen QIANJIAO said, "Gu, what do you mean?"


    Mayor Han wiped sweat on the side. In terms of identity, he is not qualified to get in.


    How does Chen QIANJIAO, who is always polite, suddenly get tough today?


    What should I do if I offend Gu.


    Of course, he has long heard of the news that Gu Shao is making trouble in Jianghuai.


    Today, Mr. Gu is here in person. Mayor Han has already complained in his heart.


    But what can he do?


    Had to borrow the excuse of the meeting, Chen QIANJIAO called over again.


    In this case, Mayor Han admitted that he was a bit selfish, but he was only a small mayor after all.


    People nearby saw that Chen QIANJIAO dared to talk to Gu like this, and could not help but say angrily, "be presumptuous! Pay attention to your wording. "


    Chen QIANJIAO sank her face. "I''ve paid much attention to my identity, but is it wrong for me to raise my doubts?"


    "You --"


    the people next to you still have to teach Chen QIANJIAO. Gu waved his hand and stared at Chen QIANJIAO''s beautiful, cold and unyielding face. "I''ve heard of your legend that a woman can do such a big business. I have to say that you have the ability."


    "But that''s not your reason to be presumptuous!"


    Gu''s words were sharp and his tone was more than others. "Gu Yaozong was beaten into a useless man by the surname Qin in Jianghuai. You have to give an account!"

 Chapter 902

    "Account?"


    Chen QIANJIAO didn''t expect that Gu would come to the door to ask for the crime because of Gu Shao.


    It seems that Gu family is also extremely partial in educating the younger generation.


    Is Gu Shao willing to face up to those things he did in Jianghuai?


    Chen Qian Jiao also does not show weakness, stares at Gu Lao zhengse way, "I do not know Gu Lao want what kind of account?"


    Gu did not speak, next to the middle-aged man cold face, "Chen QIANJIAO, you this is to face shameless."


    "Qin is a member of QIANJIAO group. He made Gu Yaozong disabled. How dare you quibble?"


    Gu family people angry, completely regardless of the image, toward Chen QIANJIAO roar.


    In normal times, people at their level will never be so impolite.


    In fact, the so-called cultivation among people is just not enough to irritate him.


    Once that kind of intolerable thing happens, no matter how well cultivated people are, they will also show their true colors.


    Mr. Gu is now in such a state, a bit hysterical.


    Gu looks ugly. He is questioning Chen QIANJIAO. He doesn''t pay attention to the way?


    Sure enough, Chen QIANJIAO hit him in the face, "who is in charge of your family? Mr. Gu, you are so hysterical that you may not be a bit impolite, are you


    Mr. Gu''s eyes turned white with anger, and his face turned into a pigliver color. "You --"


    Mr. Gu finally couldn''t see it any more. He drank coldly, "step back!"


    Now that you''re on your own, it''s your turn to talk?


    Being scolded by the old man, Mr. Gu stepped down.


    But a pair of eyes are still very angry to stare at Chen QIANJIAO, that kind of hate to pick her skin, eat her meat.


    Gu Lao''s face is not good, Chen QIANJIAO''s words just now obviously angered him.


    But his self-cultivation is better than his son, and he is not so angry and corrupt.


    In fact, it is understandable that Mr. and Mrs. Gu are so impolite.


    Gu Shao was slapped by Qin Mu, and all the bones below his neck were broken. Even Ding Ding was crushed by Zhao Wenqi.


    It''s not like being a living dead person in my life.


    But the excitement can''t solve the problem. Gu''s face is gloomy. "Sure enough, he''s a smart person, but no matter how cunning you are today, the crimes committed by Qin will always be accounted for by QIANJIAO group."


    In this case, Chen QIANJIAO did not show weakness, "state-owned national law, family rules, Gu Lao was once the king, master of national law.". As the saying goes, "the prince is guilty of the same crime as the common people."


    "Dare to ask Gu, Gu Yaozong came to Jianghuai for provocation. He had no authority and acted recklessly."


    "Does Gu family want to see millions of eyes of Jianghuai as nothing? Is it possible to confuse right and wrong


    "You --"


    Rao is a figure like Gu Lao, who was also so angry by Chen QIANJIAO''s words that he vomited blood.


    It''s too much. Doesn''t she know the status of Gu family?


    How dare you talk to yourself like this?


    You know, if you just move your fingers, you can make QIANJIAO group disappear.


    She Chen QIANJIAO is too bold, regardless of the old face.


    Gu pointed at her, "shut up!"


    The woman was so eloquent that she made herself speechless.


    I''m afraid it''s not so easy to find a way out in front of her today.


    Gu was so angry that he trembled all over, "Chen QIANJIAO, don''t distort the facts. Now Gu Yaozong, not Qin, is the one who is disabled. Since you want to talk about the national law, I will talk about it with you."


    "Somebody, take Chen QIANJIAO to me!"


    Behind several guards, rushed to Chen QIANJIAO.


    Chen QIANJIAO stood there, holding her head high and upright.


    "I don''t believe you can take care of your family and cover up the sky with one hand!"


    Gu was so angry that his old face was seriously distorted that he yelled angrily, "go on, go on, today I want to let her know what the national law is!"


    When Mayor Han met him, he was sweating, "Gu Lao, Gu Lao..."


    Gu was angry and waved, "don''t talk about it. Today, even if it''s a wrong case or an unjust case, I''ll let Chen QIANJIAO know what wangfa is!"


    Sure enough, even Gu Lao is unreasonable. No wonder his son and grandson do such things.


    Chen QIANJIAO looks disdainful. She has given up.


    Today is different from the past, Chen QIANJIAO does not need to be a man with her tail between her legs.


    Chen QIANJIAO is not afraid to see the two guards going to detain her.


    He just worried Mayor Han, but he was just like a mole ant in front of the powerful Gu family.


    Dingdang -


    when two guards were ready to take Chen QIANJIAO away, the elevator door opened.


    Chen QIANJIAO''s two bodyguards pushed Qin Mu in. Seeing the situation in the reception hall, Qin Mu said angrily, "stop!""Today I''ll see who dares to move our chairman!"


    Chen QIANJIAO a look, the original Secretary to see the situation is not good, quickly informed Qin Mu.


    But now Qin Mu''s skill is sealed, and he himself is in a wheelchair. How can he save Chen QIANJIAO?


    Seeing Qin Mu in his wheelchair, Gu''s three family members were all stunned.


    His six eyes were full of anger, and they all wanted to eat Qin Mu alive.


    Just seeing Qin Mu in a wheelchair, they seemed to find a balance in their heart.


    Mr. Gu was the first to jump out, "Qin, how dare you even break into such a place. Come on, take him down!"


    Gu''s guards rushed over, and Chen QIANJIAO''s bodyguards also rushed over.


    "Don''t touch our chairman and brother Qin."


    Several guards swish out their guns and act quickly.


    you can see that they are trained experts.


    Several muzzles withstood the two bodyguards, and the guard at the head yelled, "I think you are tired of living. You''re going to die on your own!"


    Two bodyguards were shot, instinctively guilty.


    You know, in front of powerful dignitaries, when they shoot you down, you don''t even have a chance to complain.


    Chen QIANJIAO and Qin Mu are almost helpless.


    How is it possible to compete with Gu''s guards?


    Qin Mu saw these guards dare to shoot, and was annoyed, "you''d better not stand up than me."


    Some people were stunned. They had heard about the war between Qin Mu and Gu Shao.


    Gu Shao was very arrogant and arrogant at that time. He thought Qin Mu couldn''t stand up and was a useless person.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Mu himself broke away from the confinement and gave Gu Shao a shock.


    So as soon as Qin Mu spoke, they were worried.


    You know, they are just ordinary experts trained in the army. Compared with the strong in the ancient martial arts, they are people of two worlds.


    Someone was stunned, Mr. Gu said angrily, "don''t listen to his alarmist talk, he is already a useless person, what else can Nai?"


    Qin Mu stares at him coldly, "as expected, like father, like son. It seems that you want to have a try?"


    Several guards are nervous, and Qiqi points his gun at Qin Mu.


    "Qin, as long as you dare to move, we promise to let you die happily."


    As soon as Qin Mu''s eyebrows were twisted, a murderous spirit suddenly burst out.


    He clenched his fists and apparently killed himself.

 Chapter 903

    "Stop it


    A thunderous roar, the sound came through.


    When people heard about it, it was the drinker who arrived.


    It turns out that when the drunkard is well, he goes to QIANJIAO group to find Qin Mu.


    unexpectedly, Qin Mu goes to Jianghuai hotel with Chen QIANJIAO.


    The drunkard has nothing to do with himself. He said he would stay with Qin Mu for 24 hours.


    he didn''t know that this happened after he came to Jianghuai hotel.


    The drunkard burst into the room in anger.


    Seeing that the guards pointed guns at Qin Mu, the drunk was in a frightful mood,


    with a loud shout, Sheng Sheng shocked all the guards back a few steps.


    "What are you doing?"


    All three of Gu''s family were stunned, "you Who is it? Do you know what you''re doing? "


    Seeing the drinker coming, Qin Mu was relieved that he didn''t have to do it by himself.


    The drunkard''s eyes were horizontal, and a murderous air rose between his eyebrows. He turned back and asked Chen QIANJIAO''s bodyguard, "who are they?"


    Qin Mu said, "people who care about their families in heaven, they have come to ask questions."


    It turned out that he was the one who cared for his family in Tiandu. The drinker looked coldly at the other three. "That''s interesting. Gu Yaozong came out to make trouble and do evil. You elders not only don''t control him, but come out to ask for his punishment instead?"


    "Is this your family education?"


    Gu was furious. "Who are you? Who let you in? "


    Mr. Gu seemed to recognize the drinker, "I see. He is the abandoned son of the Qin family."


    Gu snorted heavily, "just an abandoned son of the Qin family, what''s the qualification to intervene in Gu''s affairs?"


    Abandoned son?


    The word "abandoned son" is far from the pain of a drunkard''s heart.


    Hearing these words, the drinker''s brow was raised, his eyes were burning, and his murderous spirit was boundless, "say it again!"


    Looking at him step by step, he walked towards Mr. Gu.


    The six guards instinctively rushed in and pointed their guns at the drinker. "What do you want? Go further and we''ll shoot! "


    Whoo!


    Bang Bang -


    as soon as the drinker lifted his hand, it was as fast as lightning, and all six guns were shot away.


    The guards felt a great pain in their chest, and the whole person flew out.


    The figure of the drunkard suddenly appeared in front of Mr. Gu. His eyes were like two sharp swords.


    "Say it again!"


    Mr. Gu''s heart was tight, and he was obviously afraid when he saw the drunkard''s murderous spirit.


    But after all, he is the current head of the family. His status is noble and incomparable. How can he show weakness easily?


    He really didn''t believe that the drunkard dared to violate the national law and commit crimes openly.


    So he made the most regretful thing in his life, "you are the abandoned son of the Qin family, the illegitimate son of Qin Changhe and an actor. What qualifications do you have..."


    Pa -


    before the end of the conversation, a clear slap rang through the hall.


    Mr. Gu''s voice came to a sudden stop. This slap made almost everyone confused.


    Oh, my God!


    How dare Mr. Gu do it to him?


    You know, Gu''s family was once the king, with a very noble status and glory,


    Mayor Han complained secretly, and he found himself a fool today.


    Chen QIANJIAO was cheated to come here in the name of a meeting. He was the mayor of the city when such a big thing happened.


    Now that the drunkard has beaten Mr. Gu, how can the Chengjia give up?


    Sure enough, Gu roared, "against you!"


    "Come on, come on!"


    Seeing Gu''s extremely corrupt appearance, only Qin Mu was very calm and safe.


    He looked at his hands, light tunnel, "wronged you, let the drinker this boy Grab the limelight."


    "Er --"


    Chen QIANJIAO and others were speechless again. Can he still want to fight with others like this?


    A group of guards rushed up at the sound of shouting and immediately surrounded the place.


    Mayor Han hastily advised, "Gu Lao, Gu Lao, please calm down."


    Calm down?


    How can I calm down when someone beats his son in front of him?


    Gu glared at Mayor Han and angrily brushed his sleeve to block him.


    Mrs. Gu realized, "you Who gives you such a bold son that even he dares to fight? "


    Qin Mu sneered, "are you allowed to bully others?"


    Mr. Gu covered his face, gritted his teeth and yelled, "pull them all out and kill them!"


    This sentence is a bit too arrogant, and there is a trace of disdain on the drinker''s face.


    "Is that how you look after your family?"


    "Can we ignore the state and the royal law?"


    Then, with a murderous glance, he scorned all the guards. "If you don''t want them to have an accident, leave now!"The guards looked at each other, and they knew that they couldn''t control the situation.


    the captain of the guard stepped back with his men and stood ready to guard the floor below.


    Gu family three people are a little nervous. When they meet such a strong man, their special identity can''t play any role at all.


    If you fight hard, it will backfire.


    Chen QIANJIAO didn''t want to make a big fuss, so she said, "forget it, there''s nothing to say with them. Let''s go!"


    Qin Mu nodded and said to the drinker, "let''s go!"


    The drunkard said, "you go first. I''ll stay here for two minutes."


    Qin Mu understood what he meant. If there was a drunkard, the three of Gu''s family would undoubtedly become hostages in his hands, and the guards did not dare to act rashly.


    So Qin Mu and his party left the meeting room and went directly into the elevator to go downstairs.


    After the car started, the drinker stared at the three coldly.


    "Gu Yaozong sent someone to poison me. I''ll settle with you later. I''ll give you a few days to think about it. No matter what method you want to use, I''ll accompany you to the end. "


    The drinkers are too fierce to give them any face.


    Even Gu didn''t speak for a long time. He just glared at each other with resentment.


    The drunkard ignored the guards and turned away.


    After a long time, the three family members in the reception room relaxed.


    Bang!


    Gu patted the table, "lawless! Lawlessness


    Mr. Gu was slapped by the drunkard, and he was even more indignant.


    If you don''t take revenge, you will swear not to be a man!


    Even an abandoned son of the Qin family dares to be like this. What''s the face of taking care of his family?


    "Come on, I''m going to seal up QIANJIAO group and take all the people surnamed Qin!"


    Mr. Gu yelled with a black face.


    Mayor Han was startled, and quickly advised, "no, absolutely not? Shall I consult Comrade Chen QIANJIAO again? "


    Mr. Gu glared at him. How can we discuss it?


    Don''t you see how I was bullied?


    Gu said in a deep voice, "enough!"


    With that, he left angrily with his hands behind.


    Mr. and Mrs. Gu had to keep up and follow the old man to the suite in the back building.


    "Old man, can''t we just let it go?"


    Mr. Gu did not relieve his anger, covered his swollen face, and was unwilling to speak.


    Gu looks very ugly. He finds that he has taken another wrong step today and underestimates the strength of people like Jianghuai.


    Although the status of caring for the family is aloof, this kind of thing should not be exposed in public.


    And I think it''s enough to take a few guards with me.


    I don''t know that people don''t care about their family at all.


    If I had known that I should have brought some strong men, I would not have made such a fool today.


    From the current situation, it seems that the surname Qin is inconvenient to move, and it is estimated that he is also abandoned.


    Only the drunkard, if you count the strength of the Cheng family, the strong one of the Gu family will be able to control the scene completely.


    So Gu decided, "you immediately send me an order to transfer the strong members of the family."


    "I''d like to see how many of them can do it?"


    Gu said this with a terrible chill in his eyes.

 Chapter 904

    Since they like to use force, they should use force to solve the problem.


    In this way, family care will not fall into the passive position.


    But Mr. Gu was a little worried, "old man, as far as we know, Yaozong was blocked by the disguise of his surname Qin, so he was hit like this by his trick."


    "Is he pretending to be what he is now?"


    Gu old calm face, "ZHUGE Liang''s empty city plan can only be used once, can he use this move for the second time?"


    "Over the years, we''ve taken care of our family and recruited many strong men. It''s nothing to deal with two suckling kids?"


    Mrs. Gu worried about the tunnel next to her. "It''s better to check it, so that you won''t be tricked again."


    Mr. Gu has the same attitude. The surname Qin is too cunning. It''s better to verify it.


    It''s not too late for revenge.


    Mr. Gu immediately ordered to investigate the truth of Qin Mu''s injury.


    It is not difficult to investigate such a matter under the influence of taking care of one''s family.


    In half an hour, they came to a conclusion.


    According to the people at the scene at that time, Qin Mu was forced to fight against Gu Yaozong and kill him in seconds under the condition of Gu Yaozong''s boundless arrogance.


    Then, in terms of the hospital, it was confirmed, including monitoring, that the evidence could be made.


    Regardless of his own safety, Qin Mu gives the drunkard more power than poison. Old Cheng and others yell, "no, little master is possessed!"


    Then Qin Mu, Cheng''s general, was stunned and quickly sent back to Cheng''s courtyard.


    The monitoring of the hospital will not be fake. Qin Mu was sent away because of the conflict and prohibition.


    It is certain that his skill has not recovered.


    Mr. Gu was very happy to get this positive answer.


    Here''s the chance for revenge!


    As long as you kill Qin Mu, it''s not a matter of minutes to clean up QIANJIAO group?


    In this case, we''ll have a duel. It''s life and death!


    After the Gu family found out the news, they decided to fight with all their strength to destroy Qin Mu and seek justice for Gu Yaozong.


    After all, if power is used, public opinion is very bad for them.


    So this is the most effective way to speak with your fists.


    Soon, the Gu family ordered the six strong men to be transferred from Tiandu.


    These strong men are all the masters who are recruited by Gu family from all the major sects.


    All of them are distinguished and powerful.


    After all, Gu family was once the king, and it''s not rare to recruit some strong people.


    After the order was given, Mr. Gu immediately sent someone to give Qin Mu a letter of war.


    Qin muzheng is drinking tea with Chen QIANJIAO.


    After offending Gu''s family today, Chen QIANJIAO is a little uneasy.


    Qin Mu advised, "don''t worry, we have Gu Yaozong''s evidence in our hands. If it''s a big deal, the most shameless thing is that they take care of their family."


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "even Mr. Gu has come out in person. I think they will not give up."


    "We have nothing to worry about when the soldiers come to block us and the water comes to cover us."


    Qin Mu said solemnly.


    The drunkard also means that, "as long as they dare to overdo it, we will send out the evidence to make them look after their family and become infamous.


    "It''s no fun. We are warriors, so we should solve the problem with our fists."


    Qin Mu said lightly.


    The drunkard looked at him suspiciously, "man, today is different from the past. Besides, will they choose this way to solve the problem?"


    Qin Mu said, "when the Gu family was in power, they recruited many strong people. If they used the law, it would be bad for them. I guess they would think of this way to solve the problem."


    That''s right. Only in this way can the name be justified.


    To block the mouth of the world.


    Will Gu really do it this way?


    Some people expressed disbelief.


    Just then, the security team leader ran in in a hurry, "Chairman, brother Qin, there is a famous person outside who claims to be a family guard who wants to see brother Qin."


    "Oh?"


    Everyone was surprised, "did he say anything?"


    The security captain shook his head. "He didn''t say it, but I saw that he seemed to have a post in his hand."


    Qin Mu said, "go and ask clearly, and come again!"


    "All right! Brother Qin


    The security team leader yelled through the walkie talkie, and two security guards at the door went to the police station to ask about the situation.


    The security guard said arrogantly, "look clearly, I''m here for the afternoon. Three days later, our family leader, who is surnamed Qin, will fight to the death. "


    Well?


    Didn''t Gu Yaozong go to war before?


    The security guard jokingly said, "you go back and ask your master, don''t repeat his son''s mistakes."


    The guard''s face was obviously embarrassed.


    When the news comes back, the security team leader will report to Qin Mu immediately.


    Another battle?


    It''s kind of fun to look after your family.All the people looked at Qin Mu, "you are Zhuge Liang''s second life. You have a brilliant plan."


    Qin Muqian said modestly, "don''t praise me like this, I will be embarrassed."


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    The drunkard asked, "now that they are in the afternoon, what shall we do?"


    Qin Mu said, "no!"


    "Ah?"


    No?


    People can''t understand it again.


    Qin Mu said, "if the enemy is strong and we are weak, how can we take over?"


    "Can I leave you to do it all by yourself? In ancient times, when the two armies fought, they could hang the exemption card. Why should I talk to him? "


    The family of Gu was determined to fight, but Qin Mu did not see him. Why don''t they die in a hurry?


    Qin Mu said, "recently, you should pay more attention to your own safety and be careful of being plotted."


    In the suite of Jianghuai Hotel, Mr. Gu got feedback. The guard went to the afternoon and was rejected by Qin Mu.


    I love grass!


    At that moment, the fire in his heart.


    I wish I could take a machine gun and kill Qin.


    Gu frowned and said, "don''t be impatient. If he doesn''t take it, it shows that the situation we found is true. So you have to find a way to force him to take it. It''s not hard to give him time to slow down."


    It seems that Qin''s skill is restricted. Otherwise, with his strength, I''m afraid he would have been fighting for a long time.


    Mr. Gu, yes.


    Qin didn''t dare to take it. He was afraid.


    Shouldn''t it prove the fact that his skill was sealed?


    At this time, a guard nearby said, "master, as far as I know, these ancient martial arts practitioners have a lot of prohibitions. Since Qin can''t suppress the power in his body, it shows that this is his taboo."


    "Moreover, he broke through again after his kung fu was blocked, which was close to self mutilation. If there is a way to do it again. As long as he dares to break through by force, there will be the risk of going crazy. "


    "Once he''s possessed No doubt it''s suicide


    "Good!"


    No matter Mr. Gu, Mr. Gu also has a special look at the guard.


    This plan is really brilliant.


    "Since he doesn''t want to take the move, we''ll prepare with both hands. We won''t kill Qin Mu and swear not to return to Beijing!"


    Mr. Gu clapped the table and fixed the tone.


    At the same time, several strong people who received news from Gu family came to Jianghuai as soon as possible.


    Recently, Emperor Wu''s affairs have been very exciting. Is this Wulin overlord going to be reborn again?


    Many people have to come out to help because of their family''s face.


    So the next Jianghuai river is destined to set off waves again.


    A great war is inevitable, and some people who hate Qin Mu have a good play to watch.


    This time Mr. Gu personally appeared on the stage, the conflict naturally became more exciting.

 Chapter 905

    Gu''s plan is to force Qin Mu to break away from the confinement again, which is tantamount to self mutilation.


    Once Qin Mu is possessed, Qin Mu will die.


    Moreover, if he can''t break through the confinement, it''s better to kill him directly.


    Anyway, the purpose of Gu''s family is to destroy Qin Mu, clean up QIANJIAO group and avenge Gu Yaozong.


    But Qin Mu didn''t take the afternoon of the war.


    Gu family takes this opportunity to grasp the layout and mobilize experts.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two days later, three experts have come.


    The Wuxu Taoist in long robes, sitting opposite Gu Lao, is a martial uncle of taijimen, Taoist Qingfeng.


    It is said that the cultivation of Taoist priest Qingfeng is unfathomable,


    is second only to the leader of Wuji sect.


    A sixty year old man beside Taoist priest Qingfeng is a swordsman of Qingcheng sect.


    It''s called ghost sword. It''s powerful. One sword shakes Jiuzhou.


    Some people say that his strength is equal to that of Taoist Qingfeng.


    Some people say that he is a master of swordsmanship.


    In swordsmanship, there is no one else.


    Next to the old ghost sword man is a middle-aged man in his forties.


    This man is dressed like an ordinary man. He is stout and solid. It is said that he is the expert of eight trigrams.


    A set of eight trigrams palm, open the stele and erect the crack.


    His strength may not be as good as that of Taoist priest Qingfeng and the old ghost sword, and his accomplishments should not be underestimated.


    The six masters have reached the third place.


    The three are very proud and don''t talk to others very much.


    If it wasn''t for Gu laozai, people wouldn''t give him face at all.


    After hearing about Qin Mu, Deng Tongtian said, "Qin''s mental law is just like this. What''s so great about it. If they were so powerful, how could they have suffered the catastrophe a hundred years ago? "


    "We Baguamen always keep a low profile, don''t like boasting, and practice Kung Fu steadfastly. I don''t believe him. Qin Mu''s head is harder than a stone! "


    With that, Deng Tongtian split his hand on the mahogany tea table in front of him.


    The solid mahogany tea table, with a click, was split.


    Mr. Gu was suddenly surprised, and the secret eight diagrams door was really powerful.


    Gu Laodao said, "Mr. Deng''s skill is extraordinary. He is really not an ordinary person."


    Deng Tongtian said modestly, "where, where, I just can''t stand those people who like to pretend."


    When the Taoist priest Qingfeng and the ghost sword saw each other, they did not speak.


    As if I didn''t pay attention at all.


    For them, chopping a piece of wood is only a superficial foreign skill.


    However, Baguamen also flourished at that time. More than 300 years ago, there was an expert in Baguamen.


    The iron eight trigrams, the unique weapon of the eight trigrams sect, are rampant in the river and lake, and no one can defeat them.


    For the eight trigrams to break the prestige.


    Since then, Baguamen has gained great fame.


    It is said that the strong man is also a person of the highest level of heaven.


    Later, because he was too arrogant and arrogant, he challenged the authority of Emperor Wu and was killed by Emperor Wu.


    Since then, Baguamen and Wudi have formed a feud.


    When the three strong men came to the scene, the Gu family was much more at ease.


    No matter how strong Qin Mu is, he will not be able to defeat the six strong.


    What''s more, his current strength is not as good as an ordinary person.


    It was precisely after these calculations that the Gu family decided to kill Qin Mu.


    When Deng Tongtian heard that Qin Mu refused to take the afternoon, he hummed coldly, "tomorrow I''ll go to the afternoon. If he doesn''t take it, I''ll tear down QIANJIAO group."


    Mr. Gu said, "well, thank you, Mr. Deng."


    That night, two more strong men arrived at Jianghuai.


    One of them, wearing a red robe and a cockscomb hat, is a master of the western region esoteric school.


    The man''s face was red and rough, and he looked about fifty.


    Another man, tall and thin, is said to be an expert of his own family.


    Tall and thin men have learned a lot, but their strength is not weak. They have already reached the level of heaven.


    The six experts have gathered five people. Gu is very happy.


    In the evening, we have a banquet for the five strong people.


    He thought that after he retired, others might not give him face.


    I didn''t expect that only one didn''t arrive. If the estimation is good, the other master will arrive tomorrow.


    Mr. Gu raised his glass to all the heroes.


    Deng Tongtian drank the wine, and with a click, he powdered the cup.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Gu. As I said, I''ll handle the affairs in the afternoon."


    Deng Tongtian''s skill is obviously a little bit of a match.


    The master of Tantric school put the cup away with a smile.


    Palm cover up, the cup actually gradually into the whole table.


    You know, the table they eat on is solid wood. It''s very strong.The cup is not broken, completely embedded in the desktop, is indeed a very difficult thing.


    The tantric Master said, "Mr. Deng, how about my skill?"


    Deng Tongtian looks embarrassed.


    He asked himself that he could break the stone, but he could not.


    The tall and thin man, no matter how they pretend to be compared, is just like a starving ghost.


    Eat, eat.


    If you see anything good, you can eat it. No matter whether you eat it or not, whether you want to eat it or not.


    Qingfeng Taoist priest frowned and seemed unhappy.


    It''s so ugly.


    The ghost sword didn''t make a sound. He picked up the chopsticks and rowed the bowl in front of the tall and thin man. The whole bowl was neatly divided in two.


    Half of you, half of me.


    Take the ghost sword and eat it.


    Everyone was stunned. They all knew that these masters were eccentric and incompatible.


    Gu Lao''s face was full of laughter, "no hurry, no hurry, the food is not enough."


    Taoist priest Qingfeng only eats vegetarian food, not meat.


    He glanced at the crowd faintly and said, "I''m enough to deal with a little kid of the Qin family. Are you too cautious, Mr. Gu?"


    Mr. Gu said, "please don''t be impatient. Qin''s mental method has been hegemonic since ancient times. I hope you can work together and make up your mind after the event


    Deng Tongtian said, "don''t worry, if this boy doesn''t come tomorrow, I''ll pull him over, kneel down at your feet and let you dispose of him."


    The tantric Master said, "according to what Mr. Deng said, are we all here in vain?"


    Ghost sword picked up the bowl, Gulu Gulu finished the wine, threw the bowl away.


    Mr. Gu said hastily, "where are you going, master ghost sword?"


    "Ghost sword way," I go to get this kid''s head, which use so troublesome


    Gu shouts, "don''t worry, don''t worry, let him live one more day."


    After dinner, Mr. Gu settled the strong. He came to the old man''s room and said, "old man, why hasn''t the master of Yaozong come yet?"


    Gu Yaozong''s master is a little-known strong man who has been living outside the Great Wall for many years.


    He is a martial arts genius who has been crazy about martial arts all his life.


    He who is over forty will never marry.


    In order to practice immortality, a man went to the ice and snow outside the Great Wall. This time, in order to avenge Gu Yaozong, the Gu family specially sent someone to invite him.


    If he can show up, tomorrow''s duel, even if it is Qin Mu''s recovery, there is no worry at all.


    Gu Laodao said, "don''t worry. We can''t easily stir up such an expert. With five of them on the scene, it''s more than enough to deal with Qin. "


    "Tomorrow, let Deng Tongtian go to the afternoon, and try to get the Qin to fight."


    Mr. Gu said excitedly, "OK, this time I''ll see how Chen QIANJIAO and Qin can escape this disaster!"

 Chapter 906

    Today is the day of Gu''s engagement. Qin Mu came to the company with Lu Yaqing as usual.


    The drunkard naturally knew about Gu''s plot, so he stayed with Qin Mu all this time, almost without leaving.


    The fifth Master heard that the Gu family had come to look for trouble and wanted to avenge Gu Yaozong.


    In the early morning, Zhao Wenqi and his disciples came to help.


    It''s said that the other side is fierce, so the fifth master is worried.


    After all, taking care of one''s family is very powerful. It''s not that kind of unattractive little rich family.


    Yesterday, as soon as the five strong men of Gu family arrived, the fifth master received the news and was discussing with Qin Mu about the countermeasures.


    at the gate, a dark man came.


    This guy walks in the middle of the road, swaggering like a crab.


    Provoked behind the container car driver honked his horn, "deaf ah, how to walk?"


    The driver couldn''t see it any more, so he stuck out his head and scolded.


    In such a spacious road, he doesn''t walk on the side, but in the middle. Isn''t he sick?


    How do you know that the other side slowly turned around, staring at the driver, suddenly hit the hood heavily.


    The hood immediately sank deeply, and the car stalled. It was estimated that some key parts were damaged.


    The container driver was stunned and shivered.


    DUNSHI man hooked his finger at him and let the driver off.


    The driver trembled, the other side pointed to himself and asked, "you scold me?"


    The driver shook his head in confusion No! "


    Pa -


    with a slap in the face, the DUNSHI man threw the driver on the ground and scolded him. Then he crossed his waist and walked towards the factory gate like an uncle.


    The security guard saw this scene from a distance and called other colleagues.


    DUNSHI man went to the telescopic door, looked at the security guard, and did not speak.


    Grab the retractable door and tear it.


    Click -


    the telescopic door was twisted like a twist. He tore it and threw it away.


    In the back, the driver of the container truck was knocked unconscious and the car couldn''t move, causing a traffic jam.


    QIANJIAO group has a lot of orders every day, and there are many container boxes in and out.


    The situation at the gate forced the drivers to turn around and enter through several other doors.


    When the security guard saw that someone was doing something bad, they gathered around one after another.


    DUNSHI man roared, "call Qin out!"


    "I came to fight for the Gu family. If he doesn''t come out again, I will tear down the QIANJIAO group. "


    Seeing that the other side was so fierce, the security guard should not be an ordinary person, so he had to report to Qin Mu.


    Qin muzheng, the drinker and the fifth master are having morning tea to discuss the countermeasures.


    It is said that there is a powerful figure outside. The drunkard stands up and says, "I''ll deal with him!"


    Qin Mu waved his hand, "why? Sit down, sit down. "


    Then he waved, "let him in!"


    Security immediately picked up the walkie talkie call, soon, a burst of sound sounded outside.


    The other side even walked so fiercely that the ground trembled.


    Qin Mu took a look at the fifth master and the drinker. They didn''t understand what Qin Mu meant.


    "Who is Qin?"


    The other party came in and cried in a loud voice.


    When he spoke, he deliberately used his internal power, which was obviously a bit of a demonstration.


    The drunkard frowned and tried to teach him a lesson.


    But seeing Qin Mu''s eyes, he had to be patient.


    "I am. Who are you?"


    When the other party saw Qin Mu sitting in the wheelchair, he burst out laughing with pride. Then he deliberately cried in a loud voice, "listen clearly, I''m Deng Tongtian, the eight trigrams. This is the book of war that Mr. Gu asked me to come. At noon today, I will fight with you to the death in Jiangbin square. "


    "Mr. Qin, to tell you the truth, Mr. Gu wants you to be arrogant and fall down where you are!"


    Deng Tongtian pats Qin Mu in front of him in the middle of the war. The mahogany desk in Qin Mu''s office cracks, and the whole table is cracked. Qin Mu was shocked, "are you Deng Tongtian?"


    "Of course!"


    Deng Tongtian replied arrogantly.


    Plop -


    Qin Mu was so scared that he fell from his wheelchair.


    "Ha ha ha -"


    seeing this, Deng Tongtian laughed.


    Qin Mu shivered and yelled, "come on, please come over to discuss the countermeasures."


    Deng Tongtian looked at the crowd with disdain and went away laughing.


    As soon as he left, the drunkard picked up the book of war and said, "what''s the game? Arrogance is the virtue. "


    The fifth Master said, "Deng Tongtian is a master of the Eight Trigram sect. He has a set of Eight Trigram palms to open the tablet and crack the stone. It is said that his skill has reached the end. This time he came out to avenge Gu Yaozong. "


    Qin Mu was helped up and sat in a wheelchair. "Deng Tongtian is a reckless man. His strength is only the weakest one among them.""Yes, the Taoist priest Qingfeng, the ghost sword, the secret sect master, and an unknown middle-aged man are all famous figures in the ancient martial arts school."


    Said the drinker.


    "It''s said that there is another more powerful person, Gu Yaozong''s master, who has lived in seclusion for many years outside the Great Wall. He is a real Wuchi. He never married and pursued the essence of martial arts all his life. His cultivation should have reached the peak of the heaven level. "


    Five Ye is anxious, "they are so many experts, how can we deal with them?"? Young master, you can''t break the taboo any more. It''s very troublesome to break the ban last time. If you really go crazy, the consequences will be unimaginable. "


    The drunkard said, "I guess that''s what they''re aiming for. If Qin Mu is possessed by the devil, it''s exactly what they want."


    Qin Mu said, "you don''t have to worry about my business. Since their door has come, how can you not satisfy their curiosity?"


    "Take a break and get ready to fight."


    They look at each other face to face, how to fight?


    Does Qin Mu want to break through the prohibition and take risks?


    The drunkard and the fifth master were worried.


    Last time, he almost fell into the devil. It''s still up to Mr. Cheng to give first aid. He uses the rosefinch statue to control the Qi in his body. If he takes another risk, it won''t be so easy.


    And the other side is six experts this time, not just Gu Yaozong.


    The strength of any strong one is far ahead of Gu Yaozong.


    As for Deng Tongtian just now, I''m afraid only the drunkard can handle it.


    Five Ye secretly wiped sweat in the heart.


    Besides, when Deng Tongtian returned to the Jianghuai Hotel, he said, "Mr. Gu, you look up to Qin too much. As soon as he heard my name, he was scared to sit on the ground."


    "I don''t think other people will have to come forward in today''s war. Just stay in the hotel and have a good rest! Anyway, the scenery of the Yangtze and Huaihe rivers is good. It''s a trip. "


    After listening to Deng Tongtian''s words, other people were quite disdainful.


    However, it was said that Qin Mu was so poor that everyone was contemptuous.


    Gu Laodao said, "Mr. Deng, the surname Qin is the arrogant of the younger generation. You must not underestimate the enemy."


    Deng Tongtian said, "no matter how powerful he is, isn''t he in a wheelchair now? Even if he has the power in the rumor, as long as he dares to act rashly, he will die in a terrible way. "


    The master of Tantric school said, "Mr. Gu really doesn''t have to worry. No matter how powerful the young and strong are, they can''t match those of us who have practiced for decades."


    "Besides, even if Mr. Deng is not his opponent, there are still us?"


    Deng Tongtian was not happy, "Hey, how do you talk? People surnamed Qin are so scared when they hear my name. If you have the ability, go and have a try? "


    Gu saw the two people quarrel and quickly persuaded them.


    No matter what he said, Qin Mu had long been forgotten.

 Chapter 907

    Twelve o''clock, noon.


    The strong man invited by Gu''s family has already arrived. Deng Tongtian, a master of Tantrism, a tall and thin middle-aged man, ghost sword and Taoist priest Qingfeng.


    These people are different in shape and image.


    Except for Taoist priest Qingfeng, who looks like a fairyland, other people are not so good-looking.


    Mr. Gu was a little excited, and finally he could get revenge for his son.


    After crushing Qin Mu, QIANJIAO group is even more handy.


    Mr. Gu was drinking tea in the hotel suite at the moment, and didn''t show up in person.


    However, he has not worried about today''s war situation for a long time, and the result has been in his mind for a long time.


    As long as you can avenge Gu Yaozong, it''s a matter of mind.


    In Jiangbin square, Mr. Cheng and his party are also here. When they hear that Gu''s family is going to make trouble again, Mr. Cheng is very angry.


    Seeing the top five, most of Mr. Cheng have met and know their strength.


    These strong men are more powerful than themselves. It is estimated that Deng Tongtian of the gossip sect can barely cope with them.


    At this moment, Zhao Wenqi came with a wheelchair.


    The drunkard and the fifth master followed, and a dozen people came to the scene.


    Mr. Gu said with a sneer, "you''re wise, Qin. Today you have to give us an account of Gu''s family."


    Qin Mu snorted, "you and your son have the same virtue. Since you don''t want to look after your family, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t pay attention to just a few strong men."


    "Qin''s mental method is invincible in the world. Even if you invite more experts, it''s in vain."


    Shit, that''s arrogant!


    One by one, the five masters looked over and were full of anger.


    Deng Tongtian was stunned. How do you feel that Qin''s family name is different from that just now?


    The tantric master sneered, "Deng Tongtian, don''t you mean people are scared when they hear your name? Why is it so arrogant now? "


    Deng Tongtian''s face turned red and he felt that he had been beaten.


    Needless to say, other people think they are bragging.


    Deng Tongtian can''t help but get angry. He is the first one to rush out, "let me deal with you, Qin."


    Old Cheng is not willing to show weakness, "young master, give it to me!"


    Qin Mu nods. He understands Cheng''s mind.


    If he is not allowed to fight, he will feel insecure.


    Cheng stood up and said, "Deng Tongtian, I''ll meet you."


    Deng Tongtian laughed, "Emperor Wu''s pulse has gone down. You''re useless. That''s fine. I''ll kill you first, and then I''ll kill Qin. "


    In order to show his concern, Deng Tongtian flew to the round stone ball in the middle of the square.


    With a slap, the marble ball with a diameter of nearly one meter was smashed.


    "Old man Cheng, if you are confident that your bones are harder than it, you can come and have a try."


    Cheng is furious and pours on Deng Tongtian.


    Pengpeng -


    three palms in a row and clap them on Deng Tongtian''s chest.


    Deng Tongtian''s body sank and a set of Eight Trigram palms danced tightly.


    After dozens of moves, the marble floor on the square became pitted and crumbling.


    The two men''s strong internal force shattered the marble.


    It''s not that the two are demonstrating on purpose, but that they are leading each other''s internal power to the ground.


    All the onlookers nearby were breathlessly watching the battle.


    Qin Mu frowned to himself. Can Deng Tongtian''s strength match Cheng''s?


    No wonder he is so arrogant. He really has two brushes.


    Cheng is also worried. If he can''t even take Deng Tongtian, what face is there?


    At this time, Deng Tongtian suddenly burst out to drink.


    A wheel of iron gossip flew out of him.


    Tiebagua flies around Deng Tongtian, and pengdi claps him.


    Mr. Cheng raised his hand to block it, and boom -


    a huge invisible force came in an instant.


    Cheng laoshuangzhang a mistake, iron eight trigrams directly in his chest.


    Poof -


    old Cheng stepped back for more than ten steps, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Cheng Tieshan''s three brothers rushed to help him, "Dad!"


    Cheng frowned painfully, waved his hand and said, "I -- poof --"


    after all, another mouthful of blood gushed out.


    The three brothers of the Cheng family were flustered, "Dad!"


    In a hurry, he helped Mr. Cheng back.


    Deng Tongtian took back the eight trigrams and laughed.


    "The Cheng family is just like that!"


    "Deng Tongtian is here. Who dares to come and die?"


    Cheng Tieying yelled, "I''ll meet you."


    The drunkard stopped him. "Let me do it!"


    In addition to Qin Mu, there is only a drunkard who is strong in heaven.


    Seeing the drunkard come out, Qin Mu pushes the wheelchair to Cheng Lao''s side.Old Cheng said, "young master, I''m useless --"


    Qin Mu waved his hand and held old Cheng''s right hand, "don''t talk, let the drunkard solve it."


    A warm current enters into Mr. Cheng''s body, and he is surprised, "young master, you --"


    the drunkard over there has already made friends with Deng Tongtian.


    Deng Tongtian disdained, "even old man Cheng is not my opponent. You''d better go back and ask Qin to come and die."


    The drunkard stares at him coldly, "I don''t like people who are more arrogant than me, so you''re dead today!"


    "Ha ha ha -"


    Deng Tongtian laughed with disdain.


    The drunkard scolded, "I''ll break your gossip!"


    Peng -


    hand is Qin''s unique mental skill, covering the sky.


    What the drunkard learned is exactly the mental skill of Qin family that Qin Changhe secretly left to Han Suxin in those years. Therefore, all his unique skills come from the mental skill of Qin family, which is also the vein of Emperor Wu.


    Deng Tongtian is surprised, this guy also can Qin''s mental method?


    You should know that the eight trigrams sect is the enemy of the Qin family. Seeing that the drunkard uses the eight ways to cover the sky, Deng Tongtian directly uses his treasure, iron eight trigrams.


    Pengpeng -


    a set of eight trigrams palm, combined with iron eight trigrams, can cover the area within tens of meters.


    The iron eight trigrams came down from the sky. Everywhere they went, they were all powdered.


    Soon, the marble floor of the square, can no longer find an inch of complete place.


    The drunkard gave a roar and suddenly used a hand to cover the sky.


    Boom -


    the giant palm claps at Deng Tongtian. Deng Tongtian is proud when he suddenly finds a huge palm coming from all over the world.


    He exclaimed, I''ll go!


    Peng -


    the whole palm shadow covered him in an instant. Deng Tongtian screamed and fell to the ground dejectedly.


    Poof -


    he was very unwilling to say, "how do you know Qin''s mental method?"


    Plop!


    Tie Bagua falls to the ground, and the drinker stomps heavily to shake tie Bagua up.


    Clap to the flying iron Bagua, iron Bagua a whirl, lightning like split to Deng Tongtian.


    Where can Deng Tongtian avoid this attack?


    Peng!


    Iron eight trigrams slapped him heavily on the chest, and the sound of crack came, and Deng Tongtian poured out a mouthful of blood again, and fell on the square.


    More than 300 years ago, the strong man of Bagua sect died under Qin''s mental law.


    More than 300 years later, Deng Tongtian died under the mental law of the Qin family.


    He was his own iron gossip broken ribs, broken heart, died on the spot.


    Mr. Gu jumped up in a hurry, "Mr. Deng!"


    Qin Mu has not yet shot, he broke a strong man, Mr. Gu burst into a rage, "who killed him for me!"


    Tantric master strode out, "I''ll meet him!"


    This strong man from the western regions, dressed in a strange red robe, arms and body are very strong.


    Especially the eyes, sharp people dare not face.


    He stared at the drinker, "who are you from the Qin family?"


    The drinker replied, "I''m your grandfather!"


    The other side was furious, "looking for death!"


    Sleeves, no wind automatic, figure in a flash, pounce on the drinker.

 Chapter 908

    The secret master''s moves are strong and domineering.


    When he raised his foot, his feet were cracked and crushed stones were flying.


    The drunkards fought against each other with Qin''s mental skill.


    It seems that the other side''s skill is almost the same as his own.


    After dozens of moves, the drunkard was shocked. The secret master was really better than Deng Tongtian.


    With Qin''s mental method, I only drew with him.


    If it goes on like this, when the other strong ones come, they will be defeated.


    The drunkard secretly decided to kill the secret master regardless of the consequences.


    But the strength of the other side is not weak, the chance that the drunkard wants to kill him is really not big.


    They fought each other for more than a hundred rounds, from the ground to the air. The wind and thunder rolled, and the rocks flew about.


    The people nearby retreated.


    Qin Mu also can''t help but be a little surprised that the Gu family has so many strong people.


    There is a more powerful one who has not come at all. This is not the way to go on.


    Just at this time, the tall and thin man cheered, "it''s too harsh. Let me help you!"


    Whoosh -


    a cold light shoots at the drinker. When Qin Mu sees it, he bends his finger and flicks Zhao Wenqi''s elbow without any trace. Zhao Wenqi''s arm swings like a reflex.


    Poof -


    a gust of wind shot down the cold light of the tall and thin man.


    Dang -


    when something fell to the ground, it was found that it was a small knife about an inch long.


    Someone was stunned and instinctively looked at Zhao Wenqi.


    Zhao Wenqi is also in the dark. When did she become so powerful?


    But this one move, is to let clear breeze road long etc. secretly a surprise.


    Didn''t expect that the little girl next to me was so powerful?


    Tall and thin man became angry, "who is it, have the ability to come out with me a few moves!"


    Seeing that no one paid attention to him, he jumped at the drinker without any rules.


    This strong man of unknown origin has no school or school, and his style is unrestrained, and his moves are messy.


    Rush to the back of the drinker, and then make a few cold lights.


    The drunkard turned back to avoid the attack.


    The strong hand of Tantric school attacks without shame and takes a palm in the chest.


    The drunkard let out a roar, Peng --


    the hand of covering the sky was patted down, and the two men fought with equal strength.


    The tall and thin man rushed up into the sky and suddenly fell down.


    A hand shadow that looks like a hand covering the sky falls from the sky.


    The handprint, with a bit strange.


    There was a strange light.


    Seeing this, Qin Mu was startled, "evil king, evil hand!"


    At the same time, those who are strong in esoteric school use their unique skills, Buddhism and magic seal!


    Boom -


    the other side is too fast and weird.


    There was a loud noise in the square.


    A cloud of dust and smoke rose from the sky to cover the sun.


    Beat the drinker away in an instant.


    Cough -


    the drinker covers his chest and has a sharp cough.


    Forced to suppress the body inside the breath, a pale face.


    But he still forced to support, shaking a few body, stubbornly stand up straight body, "again!"


    The two strong men looked at him with disdain.


    Qin Mu yelled, "wait!"


    He pushed the wheelchair in front of the two strong men, staring coldly at the tall and thin man, "are you the descendant of the evil king Jue?"


    Each other a Leng, suddenly burst out laughing, "surnamed Qin, good eyesight."


    "But today you are dead!"


    Qin Mu snorted, "not necessarily!"


    The drunkard came over and said, "Qin Mu, you can''t fall into their trap. They just want to force you to go crazy and get into a hopeless situation."


    Qin Mu said, "since they think so, how can I not let them do what they want?"


    "Young master! Never


    Old Cheng came over, and he had to play his tricks.


    However, with the strength of the other side, he did not dare to guarantee that Qin Mu would win.


    At the moment, Qin Mu always thought, after absorbing the power of the two top powers, what''s the power?


    I''ve been looking for two silly players to practice my hand for a long time. Today I just have a chance.


    When the other party saw that Qin Mu wanted to make a move, they were all pleased.


    Mr. Gu, in particular, is a little excited and eager to try.


    As long as Qin Mu carries out his meritorious service by force, he will surely die.


    Qin Mu stares coldly at the tall and thin man and the strong one of the secret sect, and says to the humanity around him, "you step back!"


    They had to step back. Qin Mu was in a wheelchair and his eyes swept over the two strong men. "Last time I gave Gu Yaozong a wheelchair, today I also prepared a gift for you."


    Two strong one Leng, only hear Qin Mu light way, "just a coffin!""Cut the crap! Come on


    Tantric master roared, up is a lifetime of unique knowledge, Buddha magic seal!


    The seal of Buddha and devil, as the name suggests, is a unique skill between Buddha and devil.


    There is the mercy of Buddha and the hegemony of devil.


    Tall and thin men don''t show weakness either. The magic skill of the evil king is the most evil and ferocious skill in the world.


    Two people attack Qin Mu, two palms together.


    Peng -


    the wheelchair Qin Mu was in was smashed in an instant.


    Qin Mu''s figure leaps from the dust.


    Qin''s unique skill, which is the simplest one, is easily pushed out and patted to the strong one of Tantric school.


    There was a sneer on the strong man''s face. Just now, he had learned the unique skills of the Qin family.


    And Qin Mu''s move is far worse than the eight ways of covering the sky just now.


    So he clapped it down with a slight heart.


    Bang -


    Qin Mu''s hand seemed to be ordinary and soft.


    The strong one of Tantric school was about to laugh. Suddenly, a great force came first.


    Like a strong current, from the palm.


    At the speed of lightning.


    Every inch of his body''s muscles, bones and meridians are destroyed by his strength Destroy it all.


    The fear of sudden change in oneself with the speed of seeing shrouded in the hearts of the strong Tantric.


    The poor strong man of esoteric school, watching every inch of his body, was crushed by this force.


    His two eyes are one, all the thoughts are fixed in the moment.


    Even the eyeballs are broken.


    Plop -


    when the body of a strong secret sect man softened like a frustrated ball, everyone was shocked.


    What kind of martial arts is this?


    Oh, my God!


    The tall and thin man was startled and was about to step back. Qin Mu gave him a backhand.


    Peng -


    this palm is unstoppable.


    He broke the bones of Qin Mu''s hand, which the tall and thin man wanted to hold, and fell on his waist.


    At the same time, a huge force, with lightning speed, destroyed every inch of his body.


    Ah!


    There was a scream of despair in the square, which marked the end of his life.


    They were so frightened that Qin Mu killed the two strong men.


    What kind of state has his strength reached?


    Not only Mr. Gu, but also Taoist priest Qingfeng.


    Hold the grass!


    This strength is definitely above the peak of heaven level!


    Qingfeng Taoist priest''s face changed greatly, and he was not calm.


    And ghost sword''s eyes, also many copies fear.


    Such strength is absolutely beyond our ability to resist.


    I just came to help Gu family to keep up appearances, but I didn''t want to give my life here.


    Seeing the three corpses on the ground, the ghost sword stepped back and said, "I''m sorry, I have no grievance with Emperor Wu in the past, but I have no hatred recently. Goodbye!"


    Finish saying, turn round to want to leave.


    Qin Mu yelled, "stop!"


    Ghost sword figure a stagnant, "what do you want?"


    Qin Mu said coldly, "cut off your arm and let you live. Otherwise, the three of them will be your end. "


    "Ghost sword face a draw," surname Qin, you don''t deceive people too much! "


    Qin Mu was not polite. He picked up a formula with both hands. "In that case, don''t blame me!"


    The ghost sword''s face was cold. He bit his lip and slashed it.


    Click!


    One arm fell down and there was more blood.


    Many onlookers instinctively covered their eyes and couldn''t bear to look directly at them.


    The ghost gathers strong to endure the pain, gnash one''s teeth tunnel, "this next you satisfied?"


    Qin Mu snorted with disdain, "get out of here!"


    The ghost sword covers the broken arm, several ups and downs fly out of the crowd, and soon disappears in the public''s field of vision.

 Chapter 909

    Taoist priest Qingfeng was sweating. Three of the five strong men died in battle. The ghost sword retreated without fighting.


    Unexpectedly, he broke his arm to survive. How can he stand the strength of Qin Mu Tianjie''s peak state?


    Seeing that Qin Mu turned his eyes, Taoist priest Qingfeng tried his best to calm himself down and said, "Mr. Qin, taijimen and Wudi have never crossed the river since ancient times. I hope this is the end of the matter today."


    Qin Mu said with a sneer, "it''s too late to say that well water doesn''t violate river water now, isn''t it?"


    "Don''t you want to be more self injurious than me, break through the prohibition and go crazy than me? Now I''ll help you. "


    Taoist priest Qingfeng stepped back a few steps. "What do you want?"


    Qin Mu glanced at the three bodies on the ground, and the broken arm, "do you need me to remind you?"


    Qingfeng Taoist priest''s face turned blue with anger. Whether he died or broke his arm, he couldn''t accept it.


    Is it not a joke that a strong man of his own taijimen loses his arm even if he does not fight?


    In that case, there is only one world war.


    Mr. Gu has been in a state of trepidation for a long time.


    Three of the top five are dead and one is injured. The remaining Taoist priest Qingfeng has long been willing to compromise and is not Qin Mu''s opponent.


    If Qin Mu hadn''t refused to make peace with him, he would have left long ago.


    But for Taoist priest Qingfeng, fighting is death.


    Standing in the middle of the square, Qin Mu felt the power of his whole body surging.


    It''s like a river''s Lake going into the sea.


    So many days, this skill is completely integrated into his body.


    Qin Mu felt very comfortable.


    The three skills are integrated into one.


    It''s like three big rivers, surging into the sea.


    The strength of the whole body is comparable to shaking the sky.


    So Qin Mu is only looking for a war at the moment.


    It''s a pity that most of the people in the world are famous for stealing chickens from dogs.


    Seeing Taoist priest Qingfeng''s face, Qin Mu was quite disdainful. This kind of person was defeated without fighting.


    Seeing this behind his back, Mr. Cheng was secretly shocked.


    Only he knows best that Qin Mu has completely recovered.


    Moreover, he has become an invincible power in the world.


    In time, he can definitely be the same as Emperor Wu.


    Thinking of this, Cheng is in a good mood.


    Taoist priest Qingfeng took a few steps to make himself look less humiliating. He said in a loud voice, "come on! Today, I will learn the invincible mental skill of Qin family! "


    People are not ashamed in their hearts. Taoist Qingfeng''s words are obviously a bit of flattery.


    It can be understood that he has already given up. I hope Qin Mu can show mercy and let him live.


    But in Qin Mu''s eyes, there was no pity at all.


    "I''ll give you a chance and give you ten moves."


    Er!


    Qingfeng Taoist priest''s face seemed to be slapped heavily. How despised people were.


    As a strong taijimen, should a younger generation give him ten moves?


    Qingfeng Taoist priest''s body trembled, "you''re too much, surnamed Qin!"


    "My taijimen and you will not stand against each other!"


    Biting his teeth, the Taoist priest of Qingfeng suddenly gave a long drink and clapped his left arm.


    Er -


    everyone was confused.


    Why do you want to hurt yourself?


    "Stop it


    Whoosh -


    in the sky, there was a violent drink from a distance, and a strong wind came and flicked the right palm of Taoist priest Qingfeng away.


    The Taoist priest of Qingfeng was beaten by the strong wind, so he stepped back a few steps, staring at the empty figure.


    On the riverside square, a shadow slowly fell.


    A middle-aged man with stubble on his face and wearing an old robe came flying in the air.


    Each other''s hair is very messy, and I don''t know how long I haven''t shaved my beard.


    The clothes are a little ragged. I don''t know how many days I haven''t bathed.


    When the middle-aged man appeared, Mr. Gu was overjoyed, "great Xia, you are here at last!"


    Seeing the man in front of him, Mr. Gu almost burst into tears.


    Gu''s family invited so many strong people, but they fell into such a situation.


    He is about to come over, say a few words of gratitude, shallow Yu Xuan brow a twist, aggressive eyes straight than Qin Mu, "you are the descendant of Emperor Wu?"


    Qin Mu also has been looking at him, from him more empty and come, Qin Mu in the heart secret way, good powerful one.


    I''m afraid that among these people, the one in front of us can be regarded as a real expert.


    His accomplishments are unfathomable. It is estimated that Qin Mu may not be his opponent before.


    Qian Yuxuan?


    He was a strong man who had been in the world when he was young. Later, he went outside the Great Wall to practice his miraculous skills. For many years, he did not enter the pass.


    I don''t know how many waves will be caused by this birth.Seeing Qian Yuxuan, Qin Mu said, "it''s you!"


    Well?


    What do you mean?


    We don''t understand the meaning of Qin Mu''s words.


    But Taoist Qingfeng was relieved.


    Qin Mu should be ready to fight with Qian Yuxuan.


    Shallow Yu Xuan a Zheng, a pair of eyes son stare Qin Mu, "good big tone!"


    "Young man, today I''ll show you what it means that there is a day outside and there are people outside."


    Qin Mu retreated to the middle of the square. Qian Yuxuan said, "what are you going to do here? You can fight with me on the river."


    To the river?


    This is a good proposal.


    Qin Mu also felt that playing here was not enjoyable, and he was afraid of hurting the people around him.


    The first world war just now almost destroyed this place.


    Shallow Yu Xuan toes a little bit, the figure flies to the sky.


    It floated steadily to the surface of the river.


    Qin Mu also rose in the air and fell to the river.


    People flocked to the barrier of the river to watch the world war.


    Cheng and others said in their hearts, "I''m afraid the strength of Qian Yuxuan is not much different from Qin Mu."


    Sure enough, he had just landed on the river, and there was a chill at his feet.


    Shallow Yu Xuan feet stand place, impressively already ice.


    Mysterious ice skill?


    Everyone''s eyes are staring round. What Qian Yuxuan has practiced is the mysterious ice skill that has been lost for hundreds of years.


    People with this kind of skill are walking on the river like walking on the ground.


    No wonder he wants to fight Qin Mu on the river.


    Qin Mu also secretly wondered that the other side''s cultivation was so unique.


    But this is better!


    With such an opponent, you can also know how strong your current strength is.


    Qin Mu fell steadily into the river and walked on the waves.


    Shallow Yu Xuan arms a vibration, the whole body more than ten meters away, unexpectedly Teng a burst of water column.


    Just hear him shout, the water column turns into ice, turns into thousands of ice shadow, brush -


    in a moment, like thousands of arrows, shooting at Qin Mu.


    This move is really overbearing and unparalleled.


    Seeing this, Qin Mu didn''t dare to be careless and clapped his hand in the air.


    Breaking -


    a stream of real Qi gushes out and turns into a visible gas wall.


    Dongdongdong -


    the air wall blocked all the ice arrows, and all of them fell into the rolling waves of the river.


    Shallow Yu Xuan see this, again condensed into a huge icicle.


    Icicle stands, shallow Yu Xuan claps a palm, icicle breaks empty and comes.


    With a wave of his hand, Qin Mu clapped his hand to the icicle.


    A huge icicle, under the attack of two palm forces, inch by inch breaks, turns into silver light, especially dazzling in the sun.


    These broken freezing points, like concealed weapons flying all over the sky, keep spinning between their palms to attack each other.


    The two great masters fought each other, which made everyone feel scared and cool.


    Waiting for the drinkers to search around, the Taoist priest of Qingfeng didn''t know when he had slipped away.


    On the great river, the two strong men are fighting hard.

 Chapter 910

    Peng -


    the two top powers hit with all their strength and stirred up waves.


    Shallow Yu Xuan a big drink, dark ice magic power surge, more than 20 meters high water wave, instantly frozen into ice wall.


    It stretches tens of meters. It''s really spectacular.


    On the dike, many people picked up their mobile phones and kept snapping.


    It''s better than making a movie.


    A thick ice wall stands on the surface of the water, shining with the reflection of sunlight.


    Qin Mu had a drink!


    I haven''t met such a strong man for a long time. Xuanbing''s magical skill is really overbearing.


    If you hit someone else, you will not be frozen to death.


    The drunkard and others were stunned and focused on the river.


    Qin Mu rises from the ground and condenses his Qi into a sword.


    I split!


    A huge sword across the sky, cut down nine Chen.


    Click -


    the huge sword splits the ice wall in two, where the sword peak goes, inch by inch collapses.


    As soon as Qian Yuxuan''s brows were twisted, his palms suddenly shot out an invisible force, and all the broken ice fragments turned into countless sharp arrows again.


    Whoosh -


    these extremely sharp ice chips fall like rain.


    Rao Shiqin Mu didn''t dare to be careless. He kept waving his huge sword and flapping his body more than ten meters away.


    The ice meets the sword and cuts into mud.


    Shallow Yu Xuan suddenly drinks, startles the sky to hit to shoot in the air.


    Since his debut, he has never met an opponent.


    I didn''t expect to meet a stronger man younger than myself today. Qian Yuxuan is also ambitious and decides to fight against Qin Mu.


    How dare Qin xuanbing?


    Up with a sword.


    Stab the other person in the palm.


    Click -


    the huge sword of real Qi was broken.


    Qian Yuxuan''s giant palm is photographed. Qin Mu condenses his palms and goes up in reverse.


    Peng -


    once again, the water on the river is surging.


    The two figures split at a touch, and rapidly regressed.


    Master, he is indeed a master.


    They both cried in their hearts.


    Qian Yuxuan asked himself that he was a young genius, and his practice was unparalleled in the world.


    These years, in order to pursue the realm of Zhenwu, he went far away from the Great Wall.


    In the ice and snow, suffering for decades.


    Gu Yaozong was the disciple he accepted ten years ago.


    Before that, Gu Yaozong visited his master once a year.


    With Gu Yaozong''s qualifications, in the eyes of Qian Yuxuan, he was just a little superior.


    Qin Mu in front of him obviously aroused his aggressive heart.


    Two people fight dozens of rounds, unexpectedly just a draw, shallow Yu Xuan where willing?


    "Xuanbing Jue!"


    "Thousands of miles of ice!"


    Peng -


    the greatest achievement, hit on the water.


    The water surged into the sky, more than 20 or 30 meters high, and rushed to Qin Mu with a roar.


    Innumerable water waves came like mountains and seas.


    It was as frightening as the roar of the sea.


    What''s more terrible is that the surging water waves instantly condense into ice.


    The ice is extremely sharp.


    The water waves surrounded Qin Mu in an instant.


    O£¡


    All the people were terrified and looked at the frozen Qin Mu.


    Gu shouts, "kill him!"


    Shallow Yu Xuan raises huge wave again, water wave is heavy, filled all gap again.


    The ice is thickening.


    You know, with the strength of Qian Yuxuan now, as long as a little ice into the body of ordinary people, this person will definitely be frozen to death.


    At the moment, Qin Mu is being frozen.


    The thickness of the ice layer has reached more than several meters.


    The iceberg, which is 20-30 meters high, will make Qin Mu live.


    Gu exclaimed excitedly, "kill him! Kill him


    Click -


    before the end of the conversation, the iceberg cracked and cracks appeared.


    Peng -


    with a loud noise, the whole iceberg exploded.


    On the surface of the river, there is a shadow.


    Qin Mu took a palm in the air, "covering the sky hand!"


    The giant hand covers the sky, covers the earth, and falls from the sky.


    Boom -


    QIAN Yuxuan was slapped into the water.


    The river is surging, turbulent and torrent rolling.


    A wave of water rose from the river.


    Water waves rolling, shallow Yuxuan even stepped out of the water column.


    Qin Mu yelled, good!


    Pengpeng -


    the two strong players once again fought close to each other, even more than ten moves.Boom -


    after another shocking blow, the two people''s center of the circle exploded.


    In the mist, people saw two figures separated quickly, facing each other 100 meters apart.


    Four eyes, aggressive, do not give way to each other.


    Qian Yuxuan said, "young man, you are the most powerful opponent I have ever seen."


    Qin Mu said, "you are also the only strong one who can fight with me."


    "Good!"


    "If you beat me today, I''ll never interfere in the family business again."


    Qin Mu said, "if you win me today, the family affairs will be written off."


    Qian Yuxuan laughs, "ha ha ha ha --"


    "ha ha ha --"


    "have a good time! In that case, let''s fight again! "


    "If you don''t win, you won''t stop!"


    Qin Mu shouts, "OK! I will accompany you to the end! "


    Some people secretly complain that Qian Yuxuan is a Wuchi. When he meets a master like Qin Mu, he is afraid that he has forgotten the hatred for a long time.


    And Mr. Cheng said in his heart, Qin Mu can only win, not lose.


    If you win, everything will be easy.


    If you lose, I''m afraid you won''t give up.


    Just thinking about it, they fought together again.


    They hit from the surface to the air, from the air to the surface, and then from the surface to the bottom.


    In the rolling river, only bursts of explosions were heard, and a wave of water rose from time to time.


    Although we can''t see the situation in the water, everyone knows that it must be extremely fierce.


    The fight in the water lasted more than half an hour.


    The onlookers were worried.


    In addition to seeing the spray on the water, there was a dull sound, and nothing else could be seen.


    Boom -


    with a loud noise, dozens of water columns rose up into the sky, and two figures emerged from the water again.


    Shallow Yu Xuan yells, "Xuan ice is a unique!"


    Qin Mu also said, "eight forms of covering the sky!"


    Pengpeng -


    the two palms are connected, and they are combined with internal power.


    Because just now two people have been fighting in the water, two people''s clothes are drenched, shallow Yuxuan soon battle advantage.


    With one move, Qin Mu was frozen.


    Click!


    Qin Mu''s body was stiff, and he had just broken the glacier.


    Shallow Yu Xuan claps in his chest.


    Ouch -


    the sound of a dragon''s song is loud and clear.


    The sound wave bursts, the four fields submit.


    The totem of the body protecting dragon is activated, and Qin Mu''s power rises rapidly, and his palm is split to cover the sky.


    Sheng shoots Qian Yuxuan into the water.


    Plop -


    in full view of the public, Qian Yuxuan''s body splashed waves and fell into the bottom of the river.


    Poof -


    when he was about to fall into the water, a careful man found that a stream of blood was gushing out of Qian Yuxuan''s mouth.


    Dragon totem is too overbearing, Qin Mu''s skill is so against the sky, Rao Shiqian Yuxuan can''t stand a sudden attack.


    The war ended in shock.


    Qin Mu stood on the river, his eyes searching for the water.


    Mr. Gu''s face was gray and his legs trembled.


    He didn''t arrive, and Qian Yuxuan was defeated by the dragon totem.


    Qin Mu, however, only won by a narrow margin.


    It''s over. It''s over.


    In the end, the strong man was defeated, and he could no longer rely on his family.


    Gu''s head was in a cold sweat,


    seeing Qin Mu stepping on the waves, he thought that he would die.

 Chapter 911

    A group of drinkers surrounded him and blocked his way.


    Qin Mu flew over the river and fell in front of Mr. Gu.


    Mr. Gu''s face was like ashes, and he was unable to explain. All the six strong members of his family were defeated.


    Three dead, two wounded and one escaped.


    Even if you look after your family, you can''t go back to heaven now.


    Mr. Gu bowed his head and said, "Mr. Qin, the Gu family is willing to admit defeat. From then on, our gratitude and resentment will be cleared."


    Qin Mu glanced at him disdainfully, raised his head and looked up at the sky at a 45 degree angle, "you are not qualified to talk to me."


    At this time, Qin Mu can be proud of the world.


    The skill has reached an incredible level.


    As long as you go through the heart robbery, you can break through the realm of true martial arts. Like emperor Wu, you are not old, and it is no problem to live for hundreds of years.


    Mr. Gu knows that his family has completely lost the capital for revenge.


    No matter how powerful the Gu family used to be, it was just a floating cloud in front of a strong man like Qin Mu.


    So he no longer dare to have the heart of contempt, hard to bite his teeth, "what do you want?"


    The drunkard said angrily, "ask your old man to come and apologize in person, and compensate QIANJIAO group for all the losses."


    It''s OK to bow to Qin Mu and Chen QIANJIAO. That''s too humiliating.


    Mr. Gu was pale and sighed to himself.


    Now that the situation is over, what else can I do?


    "Well, I''ll go and discuss with the old man."


    "No!"


    Mr. Gu has come, followed by Mrs. Gu and more than a dozen guards.


    "Since ancient times, if you succeed, you will lose."


    "I Gu Donglai hero I, how can I criticize people!"


    In the end, he was once the king. He was not surprised when he was in danger.


    "Come on! Offer the sword


    "Old gu!"


    The guard behind was shocked and confused.


    Mr. Gu was also flustered, "Dad!"


    Gu glared at the guards. The guard had to draw out a sharp dagger and hand it to Gu respectfully.


    Gu took the dagger and said to Qin Mu, "the defeat of Gu''s family today is the disaster of Gu Dong."


    "Today, I, Gu Donglai, swear to Jianghuai river that Gu family will never be enemies with Qin family again and will never embarrass QIANJIAO group. If there is any violation, there will be such a break!"


    Then, with a wave of the dagger, click!


    Gu cut off one of his little fingers, and his blood was dripping and shocking.


    "Dad


    "Old gu!"


    Mr. Gu and others were in a panic and rushed to stop bleeding.


    Gu pushed away the crowd, "Mr. Qin, I don''t know if you are satisfied with this explanation?"


    Qin Mu sneered, "with just one severed finger, you want to exchange the whole family for hundreds of lives. You''re a good abacus."


    Mr. Gu was shocked. "Qin, I have a father like this. What else do you want?"


    Qin Mu''s brow sank and he yelled, "if I am the loser, can you just give me a finger?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mu was right.


    If he loses today, the Gu family will never let Qin Mu go, let alone QIANJIAO group.


    They will treat these losers with merciless trampling and humiliation.


    At that time, if QIANJIAO group''s property is large, it will no longer exist.


    Qin Mu and his brothers are doomed to die.


    So Qin Mu''s dissatisfaction is really reasonable.


    Facing Qin Mu''s questions, Gu''s family went up and down, and his face was as pale as ashes.


    Gu was so angry that his face turned purple. Qin Mu''s demands were much higher than he expected.


    Seeing his son and daughter-in-law, Gu gritted his teeth and said, "since you are not satisfied, I will give this old life to you and let you handle it."


    "Look, no matter whether I live or die today, no one can take revenge on me. From then on, the gratitude and resentment will be cleared up! "


    Qin Mu knew that he was protecting his family.


    So he had to look at the old guy a little more.


    This kind of mind is absolutely different from ordinary people.


    Seeing this, Mr. Cheng came out and said, "young master, it''s better to solve the problem than to settle it. Now that you''ve given up completely, forget it!"


    Qin Mu''s eyes lightly swept the family members, "since Gu Donglai was once the king, he naturally knew that there were national laws and family rules. Does Gu himself not know what to do with what he has done? "


    For a moment, Cheng said, "this..."


    "Little Lord, more is better than less. Forget it!"


    Qin Mu''s eyebrows were awe inspiring. With a wave of his hand, he smashed a big round stone ball with a diameter of nearly one meter in the middle of the square.


    "Since Mr. Cheng pleads, I''ll give you a step down. In front of all the people in Jianghuai, I personally apologize to Mr. Cheng and QIANJIAO group, and repair all the damaged things myself until they are satisfied! "They were stunned. Seeing that Qin Mu was so determined, they did not dare to say anything more.


    Gu clenched his teeth and turned to look at Cheng. His face was gloomy, OK!


    Plop!


    Once the king, knelt in front of the old Cheng.


    Everyone was shocked.


    I only heard Gu solemnly say, "I''m sorry, Mr. Cheng. Everything is the fault of Mr. Qin''s family. Mr. Qin''s family is willing to make an apology to Mr. Cheng. Look forward to Mr. Cheng Haihan


    "Dad


    Mr. Gu was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He knelt down to Mr. Cheng.


    In fact, in terms of identity, the Cheng family is the great general who protects the Dharma around Emperor Wu. In the past, how could the Gu family compare with the Cheng family?


    So this kneeling, Gu old does not suffer.


    But he saved the whole family, and he was worth it.


    Mr. Cheng is generous. Seeing Mr. Gu kneel down in person, he quickly helps him up.


    "Get up, get up, I''ve said that it''s better to solve an enemy than to end it. Now that everyone has made it clear, it''s OK."


    He helped Gu up, and Gu said gratefully, "thank you for your forgiveness. Gu''s family has made amends to you!"


    At the time of apology, Qin Mu has left.


    He was surprised. What about the Taoist priest Qingfeng?


    As a strong man of Wuji gate, how could he slip away like this?


    Shame, ridiculous!


    Qin Mu hummed in his heart. The monk can''t run away from the temple. One day you will fall into my hands.


    Eyes again across the river, shallow Yuxuan fell into the water after no sound, also don''t know is dead or run.


    Qin Mu was shocked in his heart, and Qian Yuxuan was a real strong man.


    Congratulations, Qin chengmu finally came up with you


    Qin Mu patted him on the shoulder, "I''m sorry, I''ve hidden this from you."


    The drunkard grinned bitterly, "ah, I''m getting farther and farther away from you."


    Originally, their strength was almost the same. Now Qin Mu has reached the peak of the heaven level. I''m afraid the drinker will never catch up with him.


    Qin Mu cried, "go, drink and sing! I''ll have a good drink tonight. "


    The drunkard said, "good!"


    They left the riverside hand in hand to find a place to drink and sing.


    Gu Lao leads his son and daughter-in-law to set out with the guards and come to QIANJIAO group.


    Personally apologize to Chen QIANJIAO.


    This does not count, to personally repair the loss to QIANJIAO group.


    When Deng Tong was in the middle of the world war, he caused a lot of troubles, which needed to be compensated by his family.


    Chen QIANJIAO did not expect that the Gu family came to apologize. Seeing that Gu was injured and bowed respectfully to herself, the kind Chen QIANJIAO was soft hearted again.


    I was about to dissuade him, but the three of them didn''t dare to neglect at all. They repaired the damaged articles themselves.


    In addition to compensation, there is also compensation.


    Money for their family, although only a number of changes, but it represents dignity and decency.


    In his heart, Gu felt sad that it would be hard to see the rise of Gu''s family in his lifetime.

 Chapter 912

    Lu Guofang didn''t know about the war between Qin Mu and Gu family.


    Because of the decline of the Lu family, Lu Guofang had to work hard to maintain the normal operation of the family.


    After all, the Lu family is too large to maintain without certain funds.


    Fortunately, Chen QIANJIAO was generous and gave Lu Yiming a project.


    In this way, Lu Yiming has another chance to make money.


    Today''s society is short of opportunities and contacts. As long as a family like them is cared for, it is not impossible for them to rise again.


    People like Chen QIANJIAO are really rare,


    Bodhi is kind-hearted and compassionate.


    After the affair with Mrs. Chen is over, she doesn''t care any more?


    Although he was driven out by the Lu family, now Mr. Lu has gone, and Mrs. Chen has committed suicide.


    The people who should hate are gone. Instead of living in hatred, it''s better to put down all the grudges and do something more meaningful.


    In fact, the Lu family is also a victim. Chen QIANJIAO gave Lu Yiming a project, which is enough for the Lu family to maintain and operate.


    Lu Guofang has always heard about Qin Mu recently, but unfortunately she has never had the chance to get together with Qin Mu.


    It''s rare to have such a good time today. I made an appointment with more than a dozen colleagues to have a barbecue by the river.


    Today''s young people like this kind of outdoor time.


    About three or five friends, take your favorite chicken wings, beer, drink it dark.


    Lu Guofang, a dozen of their young teachers, had a barbecue on the Bank of the river.


    Men are busy, women are eager to take selfie.


    Such a good opportunity, how can we not take a few photos and send them to the circle of friends?


    Lu Guofang likes to be quiet. Seeing some girls taking photos there, she said, "I''ll go to the front and have a look."


    A male teacher with eyes immediately followed, "teacher Guofang, I''ll accompany you."


    Lu Guofang said no, I''ll come right away.


    Male teacher is very insistent, "you a girl to go, I don''t worry, in case of bad guys and so on?"


    Many people know that this male teacher likes Lu Guofang.


    But Lu Guofang seems to have a problem with her sexual orientation. Apart from talking and laughing with her female colleagues, she keeps a certain distance from her male colleagues.


    It''s just that this male teacher is in his thirties and has never married,


    some people say that he has a secret love for Lu Guofang for many years and has taken the initiative to find Lu Guofang many times, but Lu Guofang has avoided him for various reasons.


    So the teacher used one of the most rogue moves, dogged.


    For some women, this may work.


    But for some rational and pursuing women, they will never accept this way.


    The more that happens, the more they feel that this man is worthless.


    Hearing that the other party had to go with him, Lu Guofang took a look at him and was about to refuse.


    A woman teacher who had a good relationship with Lu Guofang couldn''t see it anymore. "It''s convenient for her to go. Do you want to go with her?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The male teacher was red faced and embarrassed.


    Lu Guofang is also embarrassed to be misunderstood by her colleagues that she wants to go to Xiaojie.


    No, she just wanted to walk up.


    But it''s good to avoid the other party following.


    Lu Guofang walked by alone. The male teacher pushed his glasses and looked at Lu Guofang''s sexy figure. There was an impulse in his heart to beat her down.


    Beauty is near, but it''s not a chance to join hands. What a pity in life?


    The woman teacher who spoke just now accused, "you should pay attention to the way of chasing girls. If you have ideals and ambitions like teacher Guofang, you will only get disgust if you are dogged."


    "She likes people who are very talented and capable."


    "Yes, teacher Guofang''s idol is that kind of young talent with elegant demeanor and jade trees facing the wind. You, forget it!"


    Another female colleague made a few unkind sarcastic remarks.


    Lu Guofang went up the river alone.


    She liked the silence and the place where she could see the flowing water.


    There is no peace of mind in the noisy street.


    Only by returning to nature can we find the home of our soul.


    The river is relatively calm in this area, and it is also the favorite place for young people to barbecue.


    Lu Guofang likes water very much. When she was abroad, she used to go to the beach alone to play.


    At this moment, she missed the beach a little bit.


    Looking at the surface of the river, Lu Guofang walked out a long way unconsciously.


    Looking back, I can''t see my colleagues. They thought that she really wanted to find a place to explain. Naturally, they were embarrassed to follow her.


    In front of the beach, there is a reef standing.


    Lu Guofang thought it was a good place. He was going to wash his feet and feel the warmth of the river.


    Suddenly, a cluster of dark things caught her attention.Ah -


    when she saw that it was a person''s hair, she screamed.


    In a panic, he was about to turn around and run.


    The man in the water raised his head, stretched out his hands and tried to climb to the bank.


    Lu Guofang was frightened and wanted to shout. Under her disheveled hair, she showed a pale face and cried in a hoarse voice, "help Save I - "


    Lu Guofang calmed down and patted her chest nervously. It''s better not to be dead.


    Seeing that the other side was struggling, Lu Guofang quickly ran over, grabbed the other side''s hand and tugged hard towards the bank.


    Her trousers were wet and her clothes were wet. She didn''t care too much.


    She only wanted to save people, and finally dragged people to the bank.


    "I''ll call an ambulance for you!"


    Lu Guofang nervously went to take out his mobile phone, only to find that his mobile phone had been wet with water and turned off automatically.


    The man shook his head desperately, "no, no..."


    Lu Guofang saw that he was swollen by blisters. His hair and beard were in a mess.


    With a long shirt, like a tramp.


    He asked anxiously, "how are you getting hurt? Can we not go to the hospital? "


    The other side raised his head and looked at the beautiful Lu Guofang for a while, "can I believe you?"


    Lu Guofang was stunned. Many possibilities came to her mind. Is the identity of the other party


    Only heard the other side said, "do not send me to the hospital, do not call the police, or I will die."


    "If you really want to save me, take me to a safe place and let me heal myself."


    "This..."


    Lu Guofang is a little nervous. Is this a criminal at large?


    Just hesitating, the other side gasped, "thank you for saving my life. If it''s inconvenient for the girl, forget it.


    Then he wanted to get up and leave, but he just got up and fell down again.


    Lu Guofang in the end soft hearted, where dare to think more?


    Quickly help each other up, "are you ok? I''ll get you out of here. "


    The man was so badly injured that he could hardly walk.


    Lu Guofang wanted to find some male colleagues to carry him to the hospital, but he was not allowed to disturb anyone.


    No way, had to help him leave, finally came to the side of the road, stopped a car to put him on.


    Where are you going? Where to?


    Lu Guofang''s heart was a little confused and he had to take him to his home.


    Lu''s family is so big, and now there is no one to live in. No one should know where he lives.


    Fortunately, it was getting late and no one passed by.


    Lu Guofang paid for the car, helped the people out and quietly entered Lu''s home.


    There are so many houses in and out of Lu''s family that they can find a place to accommodate each other.


    After helping him into the house, Lu Guofang asked, "are you ok?"


    Seeing that this is a big family, the other party naturally knows that Lu Guofang''s identity is not low.


    He said thank you, let me recuperate here for a few days.


    Lu Guofang said, "there are toilets and bathrooms here. No one bothers you at ordinary times. You can live here safely. I''ll bring you dinner then. "


    The other side nodded, "thank you, girl. It''s just my business here. I hope you can keep it a secret."


    Seeing Lu Guofang''s hesitation, he said, "don''t worry, I''m not a bad person, and I won''t hurt you and your family."


    "I can''t thank you enough for saving your life."


    Lu Guofang was stunned, "OK! I promise to keep it a secret for you. "


    After settling in the strange man, Lu Guofang was finally relieved, but in her heart, she always felt a little uneasy.


    What if he''s a bad guy or a fugitive?

 Chapter 913

    Qin Mu and the drinker drink together.


    What I drink today is either red wine or a knife made by a drinker from the north.


    This is the strongest wine. It tastes very hot.


    But they let go today.


    Huang Qiang, Liang Zicheng and others only cheered on. Qin Mu waved his hand and said, "go and play."


    So there were only five kids left.


    Wuwa, with her sexy long legs, looked at the two guys silently.


    Also don''t know Qin Mu today hair what nerve, completely open to drink.


    For a moment, it was like a different person.


    Bare arms, rude words, big bowls of drinking.


    When Lu Yaqing saw Gu''s family come to apologize, she called Qin Mu.


    At first, I thought Qin Mu was in Cheng Xueyi. Lu Yaqing drove to Yixian building.


    Cheng Xueyi said that he didn''t know. After a big war with Qin Mu, he seemed to have gone with a drunkard.


    Gone?


    Where can I go?


    "By the way, would you like to ask Wu Wa?"


    "Maybe she knows."


    Finally, I found Wuwa''s phone and got through.


    Lu Yaqing did not know how to speak.


    Wuwa is the nickname of a drunkard, and he has the sense of shame.


    Lu Yaqing had to call it "five Girl - "


    poof -


    Cheng Xueyi couldn''t help laughing beside her. Five girls?


    On this knowledge, Cheng Xueyi and Wuwa are much better than her.


    Of course, they knew what five girls meant.


    Wuwa was crying and laughing over there. "Mr. Lu, I don''t call Miss Wu. You''d better call me by my name."


    Lu Yaqing see Cheng Xueyi chuckle, innocently asked, "I said wrong?"


    Cheng Xueyi covers his mouth, "you call again."


    Lu Yaqing asks Wu WA, and finally knows that Qin Mu is drinking there.


    Only heard Qin Mu shouting, "let her come here, let''s sing together."


    Wuwa told Lu Yaqing, Lu Yaqing pull Cheng Xueyi, let''s go!


    Cheng Xueyi is a little embarrassed. She doesn''t want to see Qin Mu.


    But they were pulled out by Lu Yaqing. They got on Lu Yaqing''s Porsche and rushed to Wuwa.


    Qin muzheng and the drinker are drinking, and Wuwa is watching alone.


    See two people come over, five wa Nao mouth, "drink two hours."


    Lu Yaqing and Cheng Xueyi look over at the same time, both of them are embarrassed.


    These two guys are naked and drinking like hooligans.


    And it''s the most powerful knife.


    The whole room was filled with wine, which made both of them dare not go in.


    Lu Yaqing saw Qin muguang''s arm, and Cheng Xueyi saw Qin muguang''s arm, the mind is completely different.


    Cheng Xueyi''s heart is full of shyness.


    Just as she took off Qin Mu''s clothes that night in order to help him.


    Afterwards, she also wondered why she was so calm.


    Act like a young woman who''s been through this.


    Now, Cheng Xueyi feels strange.


    Because Qin Mu was completely unconscious at that time, but he still had physiological reaction.


    Such a big thing happened, but only myself knew it.


    After the event, Qin Mu''s mood was totally different.


    It''s clear that he saved Qin Mu, but Cheng Xueyi doesn''t dare to meet Qin Mu for fear that he will find out the secret.


    Lu Yaqing came in, "Qin Mu, what are you doing?"


    Qin Mu saw that she and Cheng Xueyi came together and cried happily, "come on, come on, have a drink together."


    Lu Yaqing can''t bear the smell of the wine.


    Cheng Xueyi doesn''t speak behind her back. She takes a look with her eyes.


    Qin Mu stood up and went to the two of them. He didn''t know whether it was because of the wine or because he was very happy today. He put his arms around their shoulders.


    "Come on, come on, sit down!"


    Being hugged by Qin Mu, Cheng Xueyi instinctively jumps in her heart, and her face turns red.


    Lu Yaqing is calm, "why? Are you drinking too much? "


    Qin Mu laughed happily, "I''m in a good mood today, so I ask you to come and have fun together."


    "Your legs?"


    Lu Yaqing looked at Qin Mu''s lower body strangely, and Qin Mu laughed, "don''t worry, these legs are good."


    The drunkard then said, "the implication is that there is another bad one?"


    Wu wa glared and scolded, "hooligan!"


    No matter how stupid she is, Lu Yaqing knows the concept of the third leg.


    Can''t help but blush, Cheng Xueyi more embarrassed.Because she had known the length of Qin Mu''s third leg for a long time. For the first time, she was so confused that she handed it over without other people''s knowledge.


    I don''t know if the goods will be accepted in the future?


    Qin Mu glared at the drinker, "what do you mean, curse me?"


    "Wuwa, would you like to verify it for him tonight?"


    Wu Wa is speechless. Of course, she knows the relationship between Qin Mu and the drunkard, just like her brother.


    If a drunkard chooses between a brother and a woman, maybe he will choose a brother instead of a woman.


    The drunkard said, "Qin Mu, I''m not mean. If you want other women, you only need one word, but Wuwa can''t do it."


    "Wuwa is my life-saving benefactor. She gave me my life. She''s the woman I love the most in my life. Who''s going to fight with me, I''m going to fight with who. "


    This sentence to listen to five children not moved, Qin Mu scornfully scolded a sentence, virtue!


    Will I lack women?


    He stood up. "It''s almost time. Let''s go and sing?"


    Huang Qiang''s company has dozens of singing halls, bathing centers and various leisure places.


    It''s not easy to sing?


    A phone call, opened a box, five people directly killed in the past.


    Lu Yaqing is very strange. Why is Qin Mu so happy today?


    See his big bowl of drinking, and singing, but also interest, to accompany them.


    Everyone knows that Qin Mu plays the piano well and Lu Yaqing sings well. Seeing that they enjoy themselves so much, Cheng Xueyi doesn''t talk much but drinks occasionally.


    Lu Yaqing finally found out that her expression was not right, and brought a glass of wine, "snow clothes, what''s the matter with you?"


    According to reason, Cheng Xueyi''s character is more cheerful than himself, but today it''s just like a changed person.


    I have a lot on my mind.


    Qin Mu also came, carefree embrace her shoulder, "snow clothes, why a pair of absent-minded appearance? What do you think? "


    Cheng Xueyi took away his hand, "don''t make trouble, be careful that big beautiful girl turns over with me."


    "Will it?"


    Qin Mu looked at Lu Yaqing with a smile, "my family Yaqing is a kind-hearted female Bodhisattva."


    He asked Lu Yaqing, "what''s wrong with Xueyi?"


    Lu Yaqing shrugged her shoulders and said she didn''t know.


    Qin Mu said, "let''s go. I''ll dance with you and enlighten you."


    Cheng Xueyi shook his head, "you go jump, I don''t want to move."


    When Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing dance, they both feel that something is wrong with her.


    "No, there must be something wrong with her. Don''t go back tonight and talk to her."


    Lu Yaqing was very gentle.


    After dancing for a while, Lu Yaqing asked, "is your leg really OK?"


    Qin Mu said, "it''s all right. It''s all cheating them."


    Lu Yaqing suddenly got embarrassed. The last time she helped him take a bath


    This Ya of, incredibly cheat a person?


    Thinking of this, Da meiniu was so angry that she pinched Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu screamed, "it''s not my idea. It''s Cheng Lao''s idea. If not, can Gu family be fooled?"


    Lu Yaqing thinks it''s the same, alas!


    Forget it. Anyway, the goods are heartless.


    Wouldn''t it be better if he was all right?


    What else do you complain about?

 Chapter 914

    In the blink of an eye, a week later, Gu''s journey in Jianghuai will be over, and QIANJIAO group has apologized and compensated.


    Mr. Gu came in a hurry and whispered to the old man, "our people have been looking for him by the river for seven days, but they haven''t found him down more than 100 kilometers. Have they..."


    Gu shook his head. "He must have been hurt and found a place to hide. If there is an accident, the body will be found in so many days. "


    Mr. Gu is right when he thinks about it.


    How can a master like Qian Yuxuan be killed easily?


    He should have found a place to hide himself.


    Mr. Gu asked the old man''s advice, "what shall we do then?"


    Gu Lao sighed, "go back to heaven!"


    They left Jianghuai in a hurry and never came back in his lifetime.


    After this war, Jianghuai seems to be particularly calm.


    Even the little gangsters on the road converged a lot one by one.


    Only Lu Guofang has been particularly worried these days. She has been worrying about whether the person she saved will be a criminal.


    But I don''t know why, every time she brings food back to him, she doesn''t feel like it.


    In a word, this person gives her a strange feeling. He seldom talks and doesn''t take himself seriously.


    After dinner, he went back to his room and never went out.


    For seven days in a row, he looked much better.


    That day, Lu Guofang got off work and packed for him outside.


    After dinner, the other side said to Lu Guofang, "girl, thank you!"


    "Can I have the courage to ask your name?"


    After staying here for seven days, Lu Guofang gave him a meal for seven days, but he didn''t know other people''s names.


    Lu Guofang said, "you don''t have to ask about your name. Who doesn''t need help. Besides, I didn''t expect you to repay me for saving you. "


    The other party looked at Lu Guofang in a dazed way, but he couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Lu Guofang was a little embarrassed. "Well, if you can move easily, you might as well go to the street next to you and have your hair cut. It''s too scary for you to go out like this, and it''s easy to attract people''s attention."


    The other side agreed, "OK, thank you, girl."


    Lu Guofang wry smile, "you don''t want a girl, ah, forget it, I''d better tell you my name, my name is Lu Guofang, now you live in my room."


    "We have a small family and a big place, so you don''t walk around and no one finds out."


    The other side is a little strange, "Why are there so few people? Your family should be rich. "


    Lu Guofang sighed, "something happened at home. My grandfather passed away. They all broke up."


    "Oh


    If you know something about Fang, "let''s go!"


    Follow Lu Guofang out of the door and come to the next street.


    Lu Guofang took him to have a haircut. The people in the barber shop all disliked him.


    Lu Guofang naturally knew what these people were thinking, so he took out 200 yuan and threw it there.


    "Give him the simplest haircut."


    The simplest way to get a haircut is to remove all the hair and keep it about half a centimeter long.


    As long as it doesn''t look bald.


    The barber picked up the scissors, took a sheath and pushed his hair straight.


    "Why?"


    After pushing the top of the head of this pile of messy weed like hair, the barber first exclaimed in surprise.


    The man in front of him was about 40 years old. He had deep eyes and distinct features. He had the taste of a handsome uncle.


    If you shave your beard again, you''ll be much younger.


    I didn''t expect that there was a handsome uncle hidden under the beggar''s appearance?


    If it wasn''t for his ragged clothes, his image would still be sunny.


    Hearing the barber''s surprise, Lu Guofang turned his head and looked at him.


    I can''t help but be surprised.


    The tramp saved by himself is pretty good?


    When he had his hair cut, Lu Guofang looked at him, "who are you?"


    The other side looks up at the sky.


    "I don''t know who I am? But from now on, I''m going to be anonymous. "


    He looked at Lu Guofang, "why don''t you give me a name?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Guofang was more and more surprised. The other side seemed to have guessed her mind and explained, "don''t worry, I''m not a fugitive."


    "I just want to change the life of an ordinary person. From now on, I want to be an ordinary person."


    He looked at Lu Guofang and said sadly, "you saved my life. I''m willing to work for Miss Lu in the future."


    Lu Guofang said, "my family is in decline now. I can''t afford to hire people."


    The other side said, "I don''t need your money. I have the strength to do a lot for you.""Don''t believe it


    This guy went over and picked up a ball of more than 200 Jin on the side of the road.


    "How''s it going?"


    Lu Guofang shook his head, "the more capable you are, the less I can take you in."


    "Well, now that you''re well, I''ll give you some money and you can go!"


    The other side helplessly looked at Lu Guofang, "really don''t need me to stay to repay you?"


    Lu Guofang decisive tunnel, "really do not need."


    With that, she took a thousand yuan out of her bag and said, "take the money and go!"


    Then he walked home without looking back.


    Holding the money in his hand, he looked at Lu Guofang''s back and murmured,


    "it''s always someone else who owes me. When is it my turn for Qian Yuxuan to owe others? And it''s still such a great kindness. "


    When Lu Guofang came home, he prepared lessons as usual, took a bath and went to bed.


    The next morning, she changed her clothes to go to school.


    Mother screamed at the gate, "who are you? How do you kneel at my door? "


    Mrs. Lu was stunned. In the early morning, there was a man kneeling at the door.


    When Lu Guofang heard the sound, he rushed over and was speechless. It was him again.


    Didn''t you tell him to go?


    Lu Guofang said, "what are you doing?"


    Shallow Yu Xuan kneels on the ground, "the girl saves the favor to have no thought to repay, shallow Yu Xuan has to kneel here."


    Lu Yiming heard the news and said, "Guofang, who is he?"


    Lu Guofang quickly pushed his parents away, "it''s OK, it''s OK, I''ll tell him."


    The father and wife looked at their daughter suspiciously. Is this their daughter''s pursuer?


    It''s not right.


    I look good, but what kind of clothes are rotten?


    They whispered to each other. Lu Guofang was very angry and said, "how can you be like this? I''ve already said that I can''t afford to hire anyone in my family. Go away! "


    Shallow Yu Xuan kneels there, "I don''t go, I don''t want money, wait for me to report the girl''s favor, I''ll leave."


    Lu Guofang angrily dropped a sentence, "suit yourself!"


    With that, I drove to work.


    Shallow Yu Xuan gets up, see this courtyard some depressed appearance, oneself found a broom to clean the courtyard.


    "Why?"


    Lu Yiming and his wife are confused. What''s the matter with this man?


    Early in the morning kneeling at the door of their own, scold also scold not to go, actually help oneself sweep up the yard.


    Lu Yiming felt strange and went to ask the other side. He didn''t know that the other side was talking, but he just swept the leaves seriously.


    He was very quick. After cleaning the front yard, he went to the back yard.


    After finishing these, he went to clean up the untidy and unclean places at home.


    There is a servant in the family. They always feel strange and incredible.

 Chapter 915

    During the period of calm in Jianghuai, several forces came quietly.


    They enter Jianghuai, quietly looking for the whereabouts of shallow Yuxuan.


    Such a powerful man is really sought after.


    If you can take him for your own use, would it be better to add wings to the tiger?


    On that day, the battle between Qian Yuxuan and Qin Mu was famous all over the world.


    And Qian Yuxuan cut his hair, changed into a simple suit, cleaned the yard in Lu''s house every day, and did some heavy work.


    Who would have thought that he would be famous and the only one who could fight Qin Mu?


    Qin Mu is also in search of this period of time, they open a large network in Jianghuai, looking for this character everywhere.


    As a result, everyone got nothing.


    At the moment, the development of Tianjiao group has set a new high.


    The market value is soaring, and there is a trend to break through the 200 billion mark.


    Chen QIANJIAO suggested that the stock price should slowly return to rationality.


    don''t let the thousand dollar group become a stock market bubble.


    Its valuation is reasonable. Otherwise, it will be broken if it blindly inflates.


    Lu Yaqing chose to keep a low profile this time, so listen to the chairman and let the stock price slow down.


    It''s too easy for big shareholders to control the stock price.


    And if they want to make money, they can make a lot of money with any action.


    She only needs to sell some of her stocks when the stock price is high.


    Release a news, major shareholders reduce, will immediately trigger panic of shareholders.


    The stock price must fall, and then after the fall, she gently.


    If you increase your holding quietly, the stock price will rise.


    In this way, you can earn money that most people can''t earn for decades.


    So it''s too easy for people at their level to make money.


    The small goals in life are all vegetables.


    In the stock market, when Lu Yaqing bent down, someone had helped her earn millions, tens of millions, even hundreds of millions.


    Now Chen QIANJIAO asks for the stock price to return to rationality, precisely because during this period of time, the stock was sought after by hot money too much.


    It doubled in just two months.


    She refuses this kind of hype, so now we need to lay a solid foundation.


    After the meeting, Lu Yaqing formally proposed to her mother that she would go to the southwest jade market to find out.


    Looking for a jade business opportunity.


    With gold and silver jewelry, jade is also essential.


    This plan, as early as Qin Mu and shallow Yu Xuan before the war, she had thought well, did not expect to delay so long.


    It has to be said that Lu Yaqing is a business genius with amazing business talent.


    Of course, she knows that an enterprise can never become an elephant by relying on a single product.


    Now they have ranked the first in the country in the field of clothing and are heading for the road of internationalization.


    So she began to diversify.


    Good clothes must be matched with good jewelry.


    She chose the right direction, the right positioning, very good.


    Therefore, QIANJIAO jewelry''s products are always sought after by consumers every time they appear on the market.


    Now she aims at the jade industry and is ready to fill the gap.


    Lu Yaqing discusses with Cheng Xueyi for a long time, and finally persuades Cheng Xueyi to accompany him to the southwest.


    Cheng Xueyi was surprised, "big beautiful girl, do you have any conspiracy? Why do you have to take me every time? "


    "Oh, I see. Are you afraid that he will attack you?"


    Cheng Xueyi said, "it''s really strange. Anyway, you like him in your heart. It''s not a matter of time to give him?"


    "You have to pull on my back."


    Lu Yaqing looks pathetic, "no, you are also one of the shareholders, you let me work so hard and tired, you enjoy happiness at home?"


    Cheng Xueyi said, "I haven''t admitted that I have shares. It''s all you and Qin Mu who forced me."


    Oh, my God!


    Is there such a good thing?


    She was ceded shares.


    If you let others hear this sentence, I don''t know if I will be angry to death.


    The three finally set out.


    I got on the plane.


    Lu Yaqing and Cheng Xueyi didn''t let Qin Mu suffer a loss this time. They let him sit in the business class in front with them.


    It takes more than two hours from Jianghuai to southwest.


    This time you have enough time to enjoy the scenery along the way.


    The plane went straight up into the blue sky with white clouds.


    Looking down from the plane, it seems that there are layers of snow-white cotton.


    It''s like an endless snow field.


    Qin Mu is in a good mood to travel with two beautiful mountains.


    Lu Yaqing and Cheng Xueyi are whispering. They don''t know what they are saying?Qin Mu sat in the front row and closed his eyes.


    A beautiful stewardess came and said, "Hey, Lu Yaqing! Can I have a signature? "


    It turned out that she recognized the big beautiful girl, the big star who was very popular some time ago.


    Lu Yaqing is a good talker and has no airs.


    Now that she was recognized, she naturally cooperated.


    Signed for the stewardess.


    Unfortunately, cell phones are not allowed on the plane, otherwise the stewardess must pull her to take photos.


    Soon, the news of Lu Yaqing on the flight spread, and some passengers couldn''t sit.


    Someone was going to turn on their cell phone to take pictures.


    There was a little commotion on the plane, and Lu Yaqing had to promise that she would take a picture with you when she got off the plane.


    These fanatical fans just calm down.


    So someone is chanting, come quickly, come quickly.


    Qin Mu completely speechless, back to big beautiful girl way, "do you want me to come out to clarify, say I''m your boyfriend?"


    Lu Ya Qing white one eye, Cheng Xue Yi returned a sentence, "if you are not afraid to drown by saliva, you say!"


    Qin Mu shut up.


    If people know that Lu Yaqing has a boyfriend, won''t he become the public enemy of men in the world?


    Although they can''t beat Qin Mu, they will certainly attack Qin Mu on the Internet.


    After more than two hours of flight, the plane finally landed.


    It hasn''t stopped. The people on the plane stood up for fear that Lu Yaqing might run away.


    Some people even don''t want their luggage, trying to push forward.


    The stewardesses screamed one by one.


    They can''t stop these crazy fans.


    Qin Mulan, on the channel between business class and economy class, said in a loud voice, "everyone be quiet. Since President Lu has promised to take a picture with you, he will never lose his word."


    Qin Mu''s words were sent by internal force.


    Although he didn''t roar much, he suppressed all the sounds and made everyone''s ears buzzing.


    Who dares to move?


    You can''t move if you want to!


    Qin Mu''s eyebrows were wrinkled, and an invisible murderous spirit made these agitated people feel awe struck and return to their position.


    Several stewardesses looked at Qin Mu gratefully. Someone couldn''t help looking at Qin Mu''s handsome face.


    When he got off the plane, Qin Mu had a few more notes in his pocket.


    When she left, Lu Yaqing met the wishes of these fans and took a picture with them. Then she put on her sunglasses and left in a hurry.


    Qin Mu dragged two big boxes and ran like flying.


    Cheng Xueyi and Lu Yaqing giggle, but they don''t help. They treat Qin Mu as an old ox envoy.


    After leaving the airport, the three people got on the bus from the hotel and entered the legendary southwest city.


    This city is called Yudu by people in the industry.

 Chapter 916

    Yudu is very beautiful. It mainly develops tourism and commerce.


    There are no large factories here. The air is very fresh and the environmental protection is very good.


    The streets are full of ethnic minorities in strange clothes.


    Before he came here, Qin Mu had known something about it. Yudu had already arrived at the border.


    It can be said that one foot can step out of the country.


    Due to the rapid development of Commerce, this beautiful city has become richer.


    Some people say that the small local tyrants who are worth millions to tens of millions here dare not pretend to be more than them.


    Maybe the necklace or earring of any woman on the street may fall, and the bracelet may be all your value.


    Because there are business opportunities everywhere, the hotel and consumption here are also very expensive.


    Lu Yaqing''s reservation is a five-star presidential suite.


    This suite is not as luxurious as imagined, but its price is twice as expensive as Jianghuai.


    According to the old rule, for the sake of safety, they usually only open one suite.


    In this 100 square meter suite, there are two bedrooms and a reception hall.


    There is also a gym nearby.


    The whole room has two enclosed balcony for sightseeing.


    Qin Mu''s hotel is more than fifty stories high.


    Living in such a room, you can see almost half of the city.


    Usually Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing travel, he is used to sleeping on the sofa.


    Because the sofa in the hall is the gateway to the suite, if there is any disturbance, Qin Mu can know for the first time.


    Since there are two bedrooms, two girls can sleep in one.


    But Lu Yaqing pulls the box to Cheng Xueyi''s room, "we two sleep together, that room sleeps for him."


    Cheng Xueyi looks at her strangely. Isn''t Qin Mu always sleeping on the sofa?


    Seeing that Qin Mu didn''t come in, she asked quietly, "big beautiful girl, are you hiding something from me?"


    Lu Yaqing was speechless, "what do you say?"


    Cheng Xueyi blinked, "does he often bully you secretly?"


    I passed out.


    Lu Yaqing couldn''t explain, "where do you want to go? I see that he always sleeps on the sofa, which is unfair to him. How can you have such an idea? "


    Cheng Xueyi continued to ask, "you''ve been with him for so long, you really haven''t..."


    "My God


    Lu Yaqing just wanted to cry, "Xueyi, how can you become so dirty now? Where are you going? "


    "Don''t look at this guy. He''s smooth and smooth, but he''s not a mess."


    Hearing this, Cheng Xueyi seems relieved.


    It turns out that there''s nothing like that between Qin Mu and Da meiniu.


    But she always felt that something was wrong. Could he resist such a beautiful woman?


    If you think about it carefully, he doesn''t seem to go too far in front of himself except joking.


    If it was replaced before, she would suspect that the goods had functional barrier.


    But after that, she gave up the idea.


    Two girls are whispering in the room, Qin Mu is lying on the sofa to have a rest.


    Girls love to be clean. When they get back to the room, they take a bath.


    Qin Mu is preparing to cultivate his spirit when someone sent a wechat.


    "Where is Qin Mu?"


    "Do you have time? I want to meet you. I have something to tell you


    Lu Guofang is in the office, anxiously waiting for Qin Mu''s reply.


    Qin Mu quickly sent a message, "miss me?"


    And then with a cry. "If I had been told three hours ago, I would have been able to make it. Now I''m afraid I can''t make it."


    Seeing this idiom, Lu Guofang was speechless for a while.


    He replied, "it''s nothing to do with the whip. I''ll get down to business with you, please."


    "Oh, you say!"


    Qin Mu became serious.


    Lu Guofang asked, "I heard that you were injured some time ago. What''s the matter now? How are you doing? "


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "all the good places are good. All the three legs have recovered. Miss Lu."


    "Go away!"


    Lu Guofang was speechless.


    When she talks to Qin Mu, she always shows a different side.


    Qin Mudao, really! I don''t believe you. Can you verify it one day?


    Lu Guofang said that with so many legs, it''s troublesome. Next time, I''ll help you make two legs.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mu shivered and apologized, "Miss Lu, I''m wrong."


    Seeing this wechat, Lu Guofang couldn''t help laughing.


    "Let me tell you something..."


    Before the information was finished, there was a knock on the door outside, Dong Dong Dong -


    a male teacher with eyes, holding flowers, came in with a chat, "teacher Guofang..."Lu Guofang put down her mobile phone and saw the flowers in her hand. Her face changed at that time.


    The other side helped his eyes, "teacher Guofang, I..."


    Lu Guofang stood up and said, "what do you want? Is it not clear what I mean? We are all colleagues. Why do you have to do that? "


    The male teacher held the flowers awkwardly, "but I really like you."


    Lu Guofang was speechless. "What''s the use of that? I said I would not accept your feelings


    "If you stop now, we can still be colleagues. If we keep on pestering like this, we''ll be embarrassed when we meet. Do you think that''s good?"


    This male teacher has been pestering fiercely recently. He is always looking for opportunities to get close to Lu Guofang.


    Unfortunately, Lu Guofang has someone in his heart. How can he accept him?


    And he''s in his thirties. It''s said that he didn''t even talk about his girlfriend.


    A lot of people said he had psychological problems.


    In terms of appearance, the other side is not outstanding.


    In terms of economic ability, this male teacher is in his thirties and has bought a house of more than 100 square meters.


    No car.


    Well, these are not what Lu Guofang pursues.


    If she really likes someone, these are not the reasons.


    Because the Lu family has such a big house, why does she care if they have one?


    But she just didn''t like the pedantic image of the male teacher.


    The man she likes must be sunny and energetic.


    I don''t have any scruples with him.


    Be able to release yourself to the fullest.


    From Lu Guofang''s point of view, if he follows this male teacher, he will become an ordinary housewife in the future.


    Is this what you want?


    But the other side is always dogged.


    In fact, it''s not his fault, because he is the kind of person in his heart.


    No other girls want romantic, he can think of, the best way is to cling.


    Pretend to be pathetic and win the sympathy of girls.


    Maybe after a long time, what if the other party is soft hearted and agrees to marry him?


    Seeing that Lu Guofang refused so loudly for the first time, the male teacher gritted his teeth and summoned up the courage to face Lu Guofang.


    "Are you because I don''t have money? Is it because I''m not handsome enough? "


    "But I have talent, I can write papers, I can play the piano, I can have a lot of talent."


    "Teacher Guofang, tell me, is money really so important?"


    "Can money really make you ignore a person''s talent?"


    "You are a university teacher, I believe you are not a superficial person, as long as I insist, you will promise me!"


    "Teacher Guofang, you answer me, right?"


    Lu Guofang was depressed, but he closed his eyes and took a deep breath


    She clenched her pink fist and tried to calm herself down.


    When the other party finished, she was very serious, word by word, "you''re right, money is really not very important."


    "But you are also wrong. Girls can not find boyfriends because of money, but they must find what they like."


    "And you No


    Lu Guofang slowly spits out these two words.


    The male teacher trembled all over, still very unwilling, "what do you like?"


    Lu Guofang replied very calmly, "I like the rich!"

 Chapter 917

    Lu Guofang strides away in the middle of the male teacher''s muddle, and a cry comes from behind.


    Ow -


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!"


    Lu Guofang will never be such a woman.


    She is Miss Lu. How can she be so superficial?


    With a roar of pain, he threw the flowers and turned to catch up.


    On the playground, many students are playing.


    As soon as Lu Guofang came here, the other side caught up with him and stopped him madly.


    Open both hands hysterically roared, "I don''t believe, you are not that kind of woman, you are so noble, so sacred, how can you like a man for money?"


    When the male teacher roared, everyone on the playground looked over.


    Suddenly, hundreds of people surrounded the place.


    How embarrassed Lu Guofang is!


    "You -"


    but the other side stopped Lu Guofang, "you are deliberately discrediting yourself and refusing me in disguise."


    "Tell me, don''t you?"


    In the face of this man, Lu Guofang really wants to smoke people.


    This EQ, still want to chase girls?


    But now she finally understood why people in their thirties can''t find a partner.


    Although his family conditions are not good and his character is defective, he is a university teacher after all.


    It''s possible that he''s overconfident and thinks he''s talented.


    Ordinary girls don''t deserve him!


    But Lu Guofang hated this kind of person very much.


    Isn''t it obvious enough?


    I didn''t expect that he had to admit it. Isn''t that the reason to refuse him?


    There are more and more onlookers. The most beautiful female teacher of Jianghuai university is pursued by infatuated men,


    some people have sent photos to the forum.


    Some students are coming as fast as they can.


    Lu Guofang thought he had rejected him, so he should have given up.


    But he fell down on his knees with a plop, "teacher Guofang, I love you!"


    "If you don''t promise me, I won''t get up on my knees!"


    University playground, such a magical scene.


    A male teacher in his thirties, who was not too fastidious, knelt on the ground and courted a goddess level, the most beautiful female teacher in Jianghuai University.


    Lu Guofang stood there, in the dark crowd, she was so eye-catching and outstanding.


    Two people obviously don''t match?


    Many students were knocked down by thunder when they heard this sentence.


    Someone said sarcastically, "this teacher, do you want us to take a picture for you and have a good look at yourself?"


    A clever boy yelled, "get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    People look back and hold the grass!


    He even brought a basin of water and put it in front of the male teacher, "teacher, look, look..."


    Do not see their own appearance, want to chase the goddess of the whole Jianghuai University.


    Some boys, in particular, are not optimistic about this male teacher chasing their goddess.


    If the goddess got married, I don''t know how many people would be heartbroken.


    How many people stay up all night.


    But the male teacher doesn''t care. It seems that he has given up.


    At this time, someone outside the crowd yelled, "excuse me!"


    An invisible force came, and the students crowded out the onlookers.


    Shallow Yu Xuan came, see in front of a scene, also not much words, come over, mention the male teacher''s collar, casually lost.


    Whoosh -


    the male teacher flew out and hung on the branch.


    Qian Yuxuan walked up to Lu Guofang and said, "Miss, the master asked me to take you back!"


    Outside the crowd, there was a new Bentley.


    Lu Guofang was stunned. When can my family afford such a luxury car?


    You know, the Lu family is not backward. Even the house is given by Chen QIANJIAO.


    Now Dad, under the care of Chen QIANJIAO, takes a project to do, but it just makes the Lu family a little better.


    Absolutely not so much money to buy luxury cars.


    Lu Guofang doesn''t want to stay in this environment, so he immediately leaves with Qian Yuxuan.


    Looking at the vanishing Bentley mozanne, the male teacher hanging on the branch wailed and completely despaired.


    Now he should know that some women are the pursuit he can never expect.


    Even if he worked hard all his life, he would not have the chance to sit with others and drink coffee.


    Although it is said that people are not equal, in fact there is a gap.


    The gap between knowledge, taste and ambition


    And this male teacher, who thinks highly of himself, and Lu Guofang are people of two worlds.


    This gully can never be crossed.


    God, give everyone a different life, will let the world become rich and colorful.Lu Guofang left, leaving a surprise.


    Qin Mu is very strange. Why doesn''t she reply to wechat all of a sudden?


    Qin Mu shares a lot of language with this goddess beauty, who is one of the four beauties in Jianghuai.


    Qin Mu, a freak, can basically satisfy any woman''s material and spiritual pursuit.


    Even if it''s the most primitive demand, it can make you feel like you don''t want it.


    Therefore, when Lu Guofang is with him, it is no longer a simple need for convenience, but a sublimation and exchange of soul.


    Qin Mu called her and Lu Guofang explained that there was something wrong just now. Now she is on her way home.


    Then he asked Qin Mu when he would come back?


    They chatted for a while, and then they hung up.


    gladdening the heart and refreshing the mind of the two beautiful women, the water was loud and fragrant.


    Qin Mu looked at the two beauties, and his saliva came out.


    If he can eat it, he must take a bite.


    They had just taken a bath and were dressed coolly.


    After all, the four seasons here are like spring, and there are air conditioners in the hotel. Even Lu Yaqing has changed into a thin singlet.


    Round collar, chest a clear visible


    Qin Mu can''t help swallowing his saliva again. Cheng Xueyi sees it and gives it a white look.


    "As for that? It''s not like you haven''t seen it. "


    What are you talking about? As if I had been seen by him.


    He was about to fight back when he suddenly realized that he had been seen by him.


    So there was no confidence.


    Qin Mu is very happy, stand up and approach two people, "first wife, second wife."


    "Go away!"


    Trying to take advantage of it.


    Lu Yaqing pinches his waist. It''s too much.


    Cheng Xueyi opens his hand and cheers on.


    "Dame killed him!"


    Qin Mu screamed to avoid, "OK, OK, don''t make trouble with you, go, eat."


    Hearing that she was going to have dinner, Lu Yaqing immediately said, "I''ll change my clothes."


    She is sexy and charming, only for Qin Mu.


    Cheng Xueyi looks at her strangely and immediately understands.


    Da meiniu didn''t say it, but she really cared.


    Last time, in order to save Qin Mu, she was willing to spend a lot of money to find a pure Yin girl.


    When Lu Yaqing added a coat, he protected the part that was only exposed.


    They went out of the door and were about to enter the elevator. There was also a middle-aged man with a big stomach coming out of the presidential suite, holding two young girls in his arms and saying some disgusting words.


    "Come on, babies, kiss!"


    "No, boss necrotic."


    The two girls are so delicate that they are tired of whining.


    Boss Pi''s hand is on They laugh so evil on their chest.


    There are six big and powerful bodyguards behind him. When the other party sees Qin Mu, especially the two beauties around him,


    boss Pi is stunned and pushes away the two girls around him, and his eyes immediately become more lustful.

 Chapter 918

    Dingdang -


    when the elevator came, boss PI ran to the elevator and said, "Hey, hey, hey --"


    he put his hand in the door of the elevator and said with a disgusting smile, "two beauties, meet me. I''m Peter Wang, the chairman of Tongzhou Dewang Jewelry Co., Ltd."


    Lu Yaqing and Cheng Xueyi have seen many people, especially in their daily social activities. Men like boss PI are the ones they hate most.


    But boss PI feels good about himself.


    Reach out to two people, thick skinned chat up.


    This Ya of see two beautiful women also just, return Qin Mu pile to one side.


    Needless to say, this kind of person must have a bag.


    The two young women behind snorted and stamped their feet to express their dissatisfaction.


    In front of Lu Yaqing and Cheng Xueyi, their beauty is mediocre.


    When Qin Mu saw this kind of person, he usually talked with his fist.


    Now it''s not the same. After all, I''m a strong man at the top of the heaven level. It''s not appropriate to use my fist again.


    Seeing the other side''s outstretched hand, Qin Mu grasped it.


    "Oh, it''s Mr. PI!"


    "Hello, Hello, long time no see!"


    Said, without a trace of a force.


    Boss PI, he turned pale with pain and knelt down on the ground with a plop.


    On his forehead, he was sweating.


    Qin Mu was surprised, "boss PI, what''s the matter with you? Are you overworked and weak


    When the bodyguard nearby saw this, he would jump over and do it.


    When Qin Mu said that, he was puzzled for a moment.


    Do they really know each other?


    What''s more, it''s normal for boss pi to wrap up girls every day, night and spring.


    Being pinched by Qin Mu, boss Pi is in agony.


    I really want to slap some bodyguards in the face, but he can''t speak at all.


    Qin Mu pulls him aside with a smile. Lu Yaqing and Cheng Xueyi enter the elevator. Qin Mu then lets go, flashes into the elevator and presses the close button.


    "Goodbye, boss PI! Remember to see your body when you have time. "


    The elevator door closed and boss Pi''s lips turned purple with pain.


    Two bodyguards came to help him, and boss PI slapped him.


    "Asshole!"


    Is it true that they are bullied by others while they are watching a play?


    At this time, a girl nearby screamed, "boss PI, you wet your pants!"


    I''ll go!


    Qin Mu held his hand just now, which made him incontinent.


    If the girl didn''t shout, he didn''t find it.


    Under the trouser legs, a pool of water filled with Sao flavor.


    Boss PI was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. He was so angry that he yelled at several bodyguards, "help me back soon!"


    Qin Mu three people out of the elevator, Cheng Xueyi in the way, "why you these men are so color?"


    Qin Mu looked at her, "I''m different from them."


    "Do you have one?"


    "Of course!"


    Qin Mu is serious.


    "Look at the image of boss PI just now. He''s short and earthy, with a beer belly. His skin is so black. How ugly it is."


    "I''m different. I''m handsome, young and talented. Isn''t my image exactly what you girls are after? "


    Lu Yaqing is speechless, "can''t you be modest?"


    Qin Mu said, "I''m just stating a fact. Otherwise snow clothes will have prejudice. "


    Lu Yaqing said, "OK, OK, let''s go to dinner."


    Qin Mu shouts two people, "in order not to cause unnecessary trouble, I think from now on, we three should change our identities."


    "Change identity?"


    Cheng Xueyi doubts a way, "do you become female, we become male?"


    Qin Mu speechless way, "listen to me right, from now on, you two are my big and small wife."


    "You..."


    The two beauties want to beat him again,


    Qin Mu said solemnly, "I''m serious, young unmarried women are easy to get into trouble here."


    Just then, another person came to the hotel hall.


    A young man in his thirties was wearing an expensive hand-made imported suit.


    With a big back, four bodyguards and a female assistant.


    The young man asked before they came down the hall


    "Yang Shao, I contacted boss PI just now. He said that he would come down soon. If you don''t go to -- "


    before the assistant with eyes has finished speaking, Yang Shao''s eyes have already fallen on Lu Yaqing and Cheng Xueyi who stand out from the crowd.


    These two beauties are so eye-catching that it''s hard not to stand out.


    Yang Shao, a 30-year-old with a big back, is also very eye-catching.When he looked over, Qin Mu had already seen him.


    But he didn''t care and called Lu Yaqing to the restaurant.


    Yang Shao''s eyes see two beauties, never leave.


    They have been chasing their backs, until the three go away, he can next to the assistant way, "immediately help me to check, just now these two beautiful women is what."


    Assistant good helpless, "Yang Shao, you have 17 girlfriends."


    Seventeen, just the girls he keeps in touch with.


    Those who broke up in the past are not counted.


    There is a book in the assistant''s hand, which records the girls who have been with Yang Shao these years.


    From a young star to a college student, from a hotel waiter to an elite in the workplace, as long as he looks good, he will win.


    Some have only one night''s love, some have 30 or 50 days, some have half a month.


    The remaining 17 of them are all very beautiful, and they belong to the top-quality products of Jingkou.


    Just in front of Lu Yaqing and Cheng Xueyi, Yang Shao''s girlfriends seem to be at a lower level.


    Hear the voice that assistant complains, Yang shaodao, "that flew them all."


    "Give them money and let them go."


    Yang Shao looked at the direction of the restaurant, "I feel like I''m in love again!"


    He said to his assistant without looking back, "I''m going to do it myself this time. You stay here and wait for boss PI


    With that, he couldn''t wait to get into the restaurant.


    Qin Mu, Lu Yaqing, Cheng Xueyi.


    Two beautiful fairy beauties accompany a handsome man. No wonder so many eyes look at him.


    Poof -


    poof -


    poof -


    countless men''s envious eyes, like a sharp knife, mercilessly stabbed Qin Mu.


    Some men stretched out countless hands in their throats, threw Qin Mu away and put him on the wall.


    Qin Mu was more and more uncomfortable sitting there.


    Lu Yaqing looks at him strangely. "What''s the matter?"


    Qin Mu said, "do you know a word called Ru mang Zai Bei?"


    Cheng Xueyi looked around, "you are so thick skinned, you are not afraid."


    Qin Mu said nothing, "but the skin on my back is not thick!"


    At this time, Yang Shao with absolute confidence, elegant posture came, raised a smile, "three good, can I sit here?"


    Look, women are too beautiful to cause trouble, right?


    Qin Mu looked helplessly at the two beauties.


    They both frowned, "Alas! What''s wrong with Yucheng? Why do all the men I see, young and old, have such a fuss? "


    Seeing that Yang Shao sat down on his own, Qin Mu raised his eyes and said, "I''m sorry, my two ladies don''t like to sit with strangers."


    Well?


    Yang Shao confused circle, "two ladies?"


    He looked at Qin Mu like a monster, my God!


    Such a beautiful woman, one is enough to be willing to die under the peony, he actually won two?


    Lu Yaqing and Cheng just stare at him.


    Yang Shao sees in the eye, in the heart ten thousand grass mud horse is galloping.

 Chapter 919

    "Young man, it''s not good for you to make such a high profile."


    "This is the jade city."


    Yang Shao put on a very mature posture, "it seems that you are outsiders, do not know the depth of the jade city."


    "Yucheng is a paradise for men and a place where rich people gather."


    "A lot of people''s wealth is not worth a piece of jade."


    "Young man, do you know who I am?"


    Qin Mu picked up the cup and drank, "who are you?"


    Yang Shao waved a loud finger, "waiter, come here!"


    A beautiful waitress in her twenties came immediately and asked warmly, "Yang Shao, what can I do for you?"


    Yang Shao is careless, "don''t want anything, you help me tell them who I am?"


    The waiter replied respectfully, "OK, Yang Shao."


    "This gentleman and two beauties, this is Yang Shao, one of the three major forces in Yucheng, who is in charge of one third of the trading rights in the jade market."


    "In Yucheng, if you want to get the best jade, you have to pass us Yang Shao. Therefore, many jade merchants have friendship with us


    Hearing the introduction, Yang Shao frowned and waved, "go down!"


    Casually lit a cigarette, "hear me, Yang family, one of the three forces in Yucheng."


    "If you''re here to do jade business, I''m sorry. I''m in charge."


    "As long as I look, no one dares to sell you the best."


    Oh?


    Is there such a rule?


    Qin Mu light smile, "so who are the other two forces in Yucheng?"


    Yang shaodao said, "you don''t need to ask about this. Anyway, it''s useless to ask. As long as I am involved in the affairs of Yang Sirui, no one dares to take care of it. "


    "I see. You mean we have to get married before you can get a foothold in Yucheng?"


    Qin Mu squinted at each other.


    Yang Shao flicks the ash, some air tunnel, "you can understand so."


    Qin Mu sat up and said, "to tell you the truth, we really intend to do some small business in Yucheng. In this case, we might as well open the window to speak up and offer your terms."


    Yang Shao said with a satisfied smile, "it seems that the three are also interesting people. Well, I like to make friends with Yang Sirui. Today''s meal is my treat. Two beauties, how about meeting each other? "


    This product finally shows the fox''s tail. The drunk''s intention is not wine.


    In fact, Qin Mu had seen it for a long time, and he gave a sneer in his heart.


    There are so many people who pick up girls. It''s rare for him to take such a big turn to pick up a conversation.


    Qin Mu is about to speak, Cheng Xue Yi way, "no need, I''m afraid to say the name, frighten your courage."


    "Hahaha -- hahaha --"


    Yang Shao laughed wildly, as if he heard the funniest joke in his life.


    In this place of Yucheng, does anyone dare to tell himself to scare him?


    What a big tone.


    But I like it!


    Yang Shao was proud for a while. "In this case, the beauty might as well tell me. She''s so big, but no one really scared me. How about giving me a scare today? "


    Cheng Xueyi is a little disdainful. She takes a cup of hot water in her hand and splashes it directly.


    Hot water poured Yang Shao''s face, Yang Shao jumped up in a rage, "I grass!"


    He retreated, wiped his face and said angrily, "it seems that you are shameless!"


    "Somebody


    Qin Mu thought he was going to fight, so he took a look at Cheng Xueyi,


    How could he know that Yang Shao''s bodyguards rushed in, and Yang Shao yelled, "pack this for me!"


    Well?


    "Waiter, I''ll make a reservation and drive everyone out. Now."


    The waiter looked at each other and stood there.


    Isn''t advance notice required for booking?


    Now many guests are already eating. It''s not good for you to drive them away?


    Besides, those who can come here for dinner are not ordinary people. They are all local tyrants with status and status.


    Seeing the waiter in a daze, Yang Shao roared hysterically, "are you deaf or dumb? Didn''t you hear me say that we should reserve the show?"


    The manager of the restaurant department is a young woman in her thirties. She is very sexy in a proper tight skirt.


    Hearing this voice, she ran over in a hurry.


    How can she afford to offend Yang Shao?


    We have to ask the waiter to apologize to the guests. They are free of charge today.


    Yang Shao looked at Qin Mu coldly with a proud face.


    I''ll make a fool of you.


    A waiter approached Qin Mu and said, "I''m sorry, sir, two beauties. We''ve been chartered here today. Would you please come back another day?"


    "This is a free meal coupon from our restaurant. Please use it next time."Lu Yaqing looked at the waiter and said calmly, "we don''t want to embarrass you. Let your boss come here."


    "Tell him I''ve taken over here."


    Wipe!


    Lu Yaqing wants to buy this restaurant?


    The waiter looked at the beautiful woman in a daze. He was so surprised that he couldn''t speak.


    Qin Mu smiles and looks at Da meiniu with approval.


    Dame is great. She knows how to fight back.


    Cheng Xueyi opens her mouth. Do you really want to buy this restaurant?


    She was also very angry, or she wouldn''t have spilled water on others.


    Although Qin Mu is here, it''s better not to do it if you don''t do it.


    The waiter ran to the manager in a panic and muttered a few words in his ear.


    The manager rushed over immediately, "Hello, this beautiful woman, this is..."


    Lu Yaqing said, "yes, I want to buy this restaurant, including your hotel. Let your boss come! "


    Yang shaoyileng, he did not expect Lu Yaqing would be so arrogant.


    All she wanted to do was to buy the restaurant.


    Do you know how much this restaurant is worth?


    In Yucheng, where every inch of land is worth every inch of money, no more than a billion people dare to make such big claims?


    The manager looked at each other. Of course, she knew that they were fighting with Yang Shao.


    His face eased down, accompanied by a smile, "this beauty, don''t joke, our restaurant and hotel before someone out of a billion, the boss did not agree."


    Lu Yaqing didn''t say anything. She made a big splash. "I''ll give you two billion."


    ¡°O£¡ Oh, my God


    Two The manager is going to faint.


    Two billion, such an astronomical figure, just for the acquisition of this hotel?


    The manager was scared for a long time and said, "OK, I''ll call the boss right now."


    Yang Shao looked at Lu Yaqing for a long time, his face turned blue and white, "you are cruel!"


    I just want to pretend to be a comparison, but I didn''t expect that other people would drag me more than him.


    Although the Yang family is in charge of one third of the jade trade in Yucheng, the money is not their own.


    Even if the Yang family is rich, Yang Sirui doesn''t have such authority. He often takes out more than 1.2 billion to pretend.


    Jiaoyaqing group is totally different, and she has absolute power.


    Chen QIANJIAO will support any of her decisions, which Yang Sirui can''t match.


    What he can do, that is to say, Paopao Niu, pretending to be Bi, and taking a group of bodyguards to bully ordinary people all day long.


    Yang Shaogang to the door, just Qin Mu they met in the elevator that the boss came in a hurry, "Yang Shao, don''t you say eat here?"


    Yang Shao vomited angrily, "eat a ghost!"


    Push away boss PI and walk away without looking back.


    Boss PI scratched his head and looked at Qin Mu in the restaurant.

 Chapter 920

    "Big girl, do you really want to be so headstrong?"


    Cheng Xueyi looks at Lu Yaqing strangely.


    Lu Yaqing said, "this is the biggest hotel in Yucheng. There are countless guests coming and going every year."


    "The transaction of jade market can bring stable income to the hotel. And it''s on the border between the two countries, so we can get more information. "


    Cheng Xueyi finally understood, "originally you give so big price, dare feeling early premeditated good."


    Even Qin Mu had to admire her business acumen. If she guessed correctly, she might have studied the hotel before she came here.


    If you really take this hotel, Lu Yaqing will have the first-hand information about Yucheng.


    The two billion yuan seems to be a bit of a loss, but this is a good opportunity.


    Sure enough, the boss of the shop came to the store immediately when he heard that someone had paid twice as much for his own hotel.


    After meeting and negotiating, he immediately showed the true colors of unscrupulous businessmen.


    Two billion is not enough.


    Three billion.


    Qin Mu is not happy. I''m willing to do business.


    You can''t use strong.


    People have to ask for this price. If you don''t buy it, it''s a big deal.


    Lu Yaqing see each other lion big mouth, she did not speak, turn around and go.


    Seeing this, the other side yelled, "Hey, beauty, beauty, if you really want it, 2.8 billion. Count my loss and make a friend


    Lu Yaqing looked at him with a kind of joking eyes and slowly spat out a sentence from her mouth, "1.8 billion!"


    "Well, how can you reduce it? No, I''ll take a step back at the most, 2.7 billion. "


    Lu Yaqing said, "1.7 billion!"


    The other side is very depressed, "you have no sincerity at all. I am sincere in making friends with you


    Lu Yaqing is unambiguous, "I was sincere, people out of a billion, I give you double, your appetite is too big."


    "Now if you give me 1.5 billion yuan, I don''t want it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The other party was stunned and met a master.


    Depressed tunnel, "OK, then two billion deal."


    This time Lu Yaqing quit, "more than 1.5 billion, no need to talk about, greed has to pay the price."


    With that, he did not turn back.


    The other side er a, looking at three people''s far away figure, "this who ah, what origin?"


    "Come on, go and find out."


    In fact, he did have an idea to sell the hotel. Some time ago, he failed in gambling and lost several hundred million yuan.


    Just about to find a way to raise funds, which thought of Lu Yaqing opened a sky high price.


    It''s said that people don''t have enough people to swallow elephants.


    seeing someone pay such a price, the boss is greedy.


    But there is only one chance. If we talk about it now, people will only be willing to pay 1.5 billion yuan.


    The owner of the hotel slapped himself and lost 500 million yuan in a few words.


    Qin Mu left the hotel and walked on the street.


    On one hand, because of their beauty, they attracted the attention of countless passers-by.


    Qin Mu went to the side of the stall and bought two scarves, "wrap them up, it''s so annoying."


    "If it goes on like this, I''m really worried that my life is in danger."


    The two beauties rolled up their white eyes. Cheng Xueyi said, "you are so beautiful. I won''t call you next time."


    Qin Mu complained, "you don''t know my pain. Would you like to be a man? Their murderous eyes will kill people. "


    Just about to go to the jade market, a young woman over there exclaimed in surprise, "Mr. Lu?"


    A fragrance came, and the young woman dressed in fashion looked at Lu Yaqing happily, "it''s really you, Mr. Lu."


    Lu Yaqing actually recognized, "Why are you also in Yucheng?"


    The fashionable young woman said with a smile, "I''m from here. Have you forgotten?"


    "Thank you for that. If it wasn''t for you, my child would be in trouble."


    "Mr. Lu, where are you three going?"


    The other side is straightforward.


    I can see that he is also straight.


    Lu Yaqing explained her intention and said excitedly, "Wow, then you can find the right person. My mother-in-law''s family is one of the three forces in Yucheng. "


    "What?"


    Qin Mu was a little shocked. The young woman''s mother-in-law was one of the three forces in Yucheng?


    The fashionable young woman nodded, "if you want to buy jade, just look for me."


    "It''s just that I''ve been looking for a chance to thank you."


    "Let''s stop in the middle of the road and talk."


    The other party leads the three to the teahouse next to them. Qin Mu learns from her that this fashionable young woman is Tang Yaqi.


    She is the daughter-in-law of the Liu family, one of the three major forces in Yucheng.Qin Mu saw Tang Yaqi and Lu Yaqing chatting very well, he quietly pulled Cheng Xueyi for a while, "how did this woman know each other?"


    Cheng Xueyi smiles.


    If Qin Mu knew that it was Lu Yaqing who spent a lot of money looking for Chunyin girl, I really don''t know whether Qin Mu was crying or laughing.


    Because the girl they found turned out to be a baby girl.


    When Cheng Xueyi quietly tells him this, Qin Mu is really confused.


    Lu Da Mei is also too How lovely!


    However, he was grateful to Lu Yaqing in his heart. For her own sake, she could not care.


    Where can I find such a woman?


    Qin Mu in the heart still has one thing unclear, quietly to Cheng Xue Yi way, "I also feel strange, why the full moon night I suddenly all right?"


    "Xueyi, haven''t you been at home all the time? What happened? "


    Cheng Xueyi''s heart suddenly tightens. She really wants to kick the beast to death.


    Can I tell you the truth about this kind of thing?


    "Hello, Xueyi, Xueyi!"


    Qin Mu is also strange, why Cheng Xueyi''s face suddenly red, turn around and go.


    Alas!


    A woman''s heart, a needle.


    How can you guess?


    Back in position, Lu and Yaqing are still talking.


    Qin Mu asked, "what are the three forces in Yucheng?"


    "Don''t you know that? The second is the Yangmo family, and the third is our family


    Mohist?


    Hearing this name, Qin Mu instinctively paid special attention to it.


    "Which Mohist?"


    But Tang Yaqi''s promise did not have the result he needed, "Mohism is Mohism, one of the three forces in Yucheng.". You have to ask me where I came from. I don''t know


    Qin Mu wiped his sweat, OK!


    I don''t know if this Mohist is that one.


    There are many people with Mo surnames in the world. I''m afraid they may not be one of the nine ethnic groups in Donghua. The xiyumen Mohist who is proficient in mechanism design.


    Cheng Xueyi also heard this sentence, in the heart also produced an idea.


    Yucheng, Mohist?


    Is it related to xiyumen?


    Her eyes almost looked at Qin Mu at the same time, and they had a wonderful heart.


    In order to express her gratitude to Lu Yaqing, Tang Yaqi had to invite three people to her home.


    After all, Lu Yaqing saved her daughter''s life.


    Three people refuse not to drop, discuss, then go to Liu''s house with Tang Yaqi.


    Now that I''m in Yucheng, if I can get things done at one time, I can save Lu Yaqing from running here in three days.


    And I am kind to the Liu family, so I think the Liu family will help to let QIANJIAO group''s jade jewelry enter the market as soon as possible.

 Chapter 921

    The Liu family of the three forces in Yucheng is located by the river.


    Covering an area of more than 100 mu, it is absolutely a big family.


    Qin Mu had a general look and found that the place chosen by the Lius was a good place with trees.


    There are backers in the back and flowing water in the front. The view is broad and the scenery is unique.


    Because of the status of the Liu family, many people come and go.


    In the wide parking lot at the gate, there are dozens of luxury cars.


    Some people who seem to have a lot of status.


    Some people say that whether a man has money depends on whether his stomach is fat or not?


    Those big bellied, rich local tyrants, let people see that they are rich.


    Qin Mu, a young man with a weak stomach and strong arms, is generally regarded as a bodyguard or a driver.


    Besides, Lu Yaqing and Cheng Xueyi have such temperament that many people''s eyes will be attracted by them.


    Qin Mu, naturally, became the neglected object.


    Tang Yaqi is the young grandmother of the Liu family. When someone saw her coming back with three people, she immediately called respectfully, "how are you, young grandmother!"


    Tang Yaqi nodded and led the three into the gate.


    Different from those quadrangles in Tiandu, the buildings of the Lius have local characteristics.


    More than ten buildings, large and small, are connected by long corridors.


    It looks like a big battle.


    A man in his forties came up, "Yagi!"


    "Where have you been?"


    This person is Tang Yaqi''s husband Liu Wenjun, 12 years older than Tang Yaqi.


    Liu Wenjun is a second married man. He has a son with his ex-wife. Now he is 16 years old.


    He and Tang Yaqi had only one daughter, and they were in poor health. When they were in the hospital, they were almost sold by traffickers.


    Fortunately, he met Lu Yaqing and a miracle doctor came forward, which saved his daughter''s life.


    However, to Lu Yaqing''s surprise, Tang Yaqi had only three or four months since she gave birth to her baby, and her figure actually recovered very well.


    Hearing Tang Yaqi say that the three are the benefactors of his daughter, Liu Wenjun naturally became much more enthusiastic.


    "I''m sorry, three benefactors. Recently, there are many guests at home. I''m really sorry for the poor reception."


    Qin Mu said it''s OK. Don''t be so polite.


    He asked Liu Wenjun, "do these people come to Yucheng to do jade business?"


    Liu Wenjun nodded, "people who come to Yucheng have two purposes, one is to travel, the other is to do business."


    "Tourists naturally don''t come to Liujia, so those who can come to Liujia are local tyrants."


    Liu Wenjun asked the three, "are you here to travel? Or to do business? "


    Lu Yaqing said: let''s take a look at the market.


    Liu Wenjun didn''t pay attention to what she said.


    It''s just that there is the largest raw stone market in the south of the city. If you are interested, you can go and have a look.


    Qin Mu knows that the so-called original stone trade is gambling stone.


    If you''re lucky, you''ll get rich overnight.


    If you''re not lucky, you''ll go bankrupt immediately.


    Tang Yaqi was very enthusiastic, "why don''t I show you later? Now that you''re here, let''s get to know. "


    Lu Yaqing looks at them. Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi respect her decision.


    After all, Lu Yaqing made all the decisions.


    Cheng Xueyi, a shareholder, has only put up a card and never participated in any decision-making.


    Qin Mu is even better. His duty is to protect Lu Yaqing.


    After dinner at Liu''s house, Liu Wenjun wanted to go out to work, so he didn''t accompany the three.


    Qin Mu can''t help shaking his head when he sees the people coming and going in and out of the Liu family.


    He asked Lu Yaqing, "do you want to go to the original stone market?"


    Cheng Xueyi said, "why don''t you go and have a look when you come. Maybe we can pick up some good jade. "


    Qin Mu laughed, "second wife, we Yaqing do big business, just a few good jade, she can put in the eye?"


    Cheng Xue Yi is angry to stare at him one eye, "roll!"


    Call yourself the second wife? Too much.


    It seems that in the heart of the goods, big girls are the heaviest.


    Tang Yaqi is going to accompany the three people to go out to the original stone market when a Liu family son comes in at the gate.


    This man is Liu Wenjun''s nephew. He is in his twenties and full of blood. He runs and shouts, "fight, fight!"


    Hundreds of people in Liu''s yard, including the businessmen who came to visit, were shocked.


    Liu Wenjun came out of the room, "what''s the matter?"


    Nephew pointed out the direction of the outside, "fight, their Yang family to make trouble, rob our mine."


    On hearing this, Liu Wenjun stamped his feet and said, "how can that be true? Are they still reasonable?"


    "Come on, take the guy and follow me."Liu family is a prosperous family with four brothers and a daughter.


    Everyone lives in Liu''s courtyard, and Mr. Liu is more than 80 years old.


    I have married three wives. My ex-wife has passed away and divorced. Now my wife is only in her forties. She looks very temperament.


    She is more than ten years younger than Master Liu''s son.


    Of the three wives, only this one did not have children for him.


    But she has an absolute position in Liu''s family and is deeply favored by Liu.


    "Wait!"


    The shouting outside startled old Liu.


    His wife helped Liu Lao out, but he didn''t know that he thought his wife was his daughter.


    "Dad, how did you get out?"


    Although Liu is old, he has been in charge of the affairs of the Liu family.


    Liu Lao spirit is very good, a pair of sharp eyes with anger, "car, I would like to see if their Yang family is eating bear heart leopard gall, dare again and again, again and again to seize other people''s mineral resources."


    Liu Wenjun''s three brothers all ran out, "Dad, let''s handle this kind of thing, you don''t go!"


    Liu old very stubborn, "OK, don''t grind Ji, spare car."


    Liu Wenjun had to send someone to prepare a car and go to the mining area with the old man.


    Qin Mu learned from others that the mineral resources of Yucheng are in the hands of the three forces.


    They are in charge of the mining right of jade, and the Yang family often invades the other two mines and snatches other people''s resources because of their large number of people.


    This time, it''s the old problem, and the two sides are fighting.


    Sometimes it was not easy for the government to intervene in such affairs.


    Most of the time, they negotiate on their own.


    Seeing the old man himself, Qin Mu estimated that it was a big deal today.


    He said to Lu Yaqing, "let''s go and have a look."


    Cheng Xueyi said, "you are not afraid of many things. What''s good for fighting?"


    "It''s the border again. People always dance knives and guns. Even the police don''t care much."


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "don''t worry, even if they shoot, I can protect you from any harm."


    Lu Yaqing looks at him suspiciously, probably pondering Qin Mu''s mind.


    "Let''s go."


    Cheng Xueyi is speechless. Do you want to join in a fight?


    But Lu Yaqing is used to Qin Mu unconditionally, and she is not happy.


    This guy can''t be too used to it. How can he manage it in the future?


    Big girl is so kind.


    The mining area is at the southwest end of Yucheng. Across the mountain, you can reach the boundaries of other countries.


    It is said that the place with the most jade production and the best quality in the world is Yucheng and the neighboring country.


    The resources there are more abundant than those in Yucheng, and the jades are sold overseas.


    Qin Mu three people arrived at the mining area, where thousands of people had gathered. The Yang and Liu families called for many helpers. These people were holding hoes, pickaxes and other weapons, confronting there. The whole mining area was full of gunpowder.

 Chapter 922

    Of course, Qin Mu is not stupid enough to run to join the fun. He chose a high platform, bought a bag of melon seeds, and took two beauties to sit down to watch the play.


    Lu Yaqing is wearing a pair of white elastic tights produced by QIANJIAO group.


    Elastic pants infinitely decorate her long, straight legs and sleek hips.


    The expansion of the line, the tightness between the legs, is very exciting.


    Even the gap between the body and the wall is not small.


    Qin Mu inadvertently glanced at him, and he couldn''t help but make a salivating voice in his throat.


    To be honest, I''ve never touched a pretty girl.


    Why don''t you take a chance?


    When he is peeping at Lu Yaqing, he is found by Cheng Xueyi.


    Cheng Xueyi gave him a little jealous twist.


    In fact, this can''t blame Cheng Xueyi. She is such an immortal beauty, and she also saved you. Your mind is always on others, isn''t it a bit excessive?


    No, the snow clothes are also very, very beautiful.


    She was wearing a pair of light blue jeans, which had the same hip lifting effect as Lu Yaqing''s elastic pants.


    She is also beautiful, with a trace of Fairy Spirit.


    Especially after devoting himself to Qin Mu, he had a special charm.


    I don''t think Cheng Xueyi even knows the smell.


    It is a kind of temperament formed naturally from a young girl to a young woman.


    This kind of temperament, perhaps in her inadvertently revealed.


    Qin Mu is pinched by her, but she doesn''t dare to shout. She just looks at Cheng Xueyi pitifully.


    "What are you doing?"


    Cheng Xueyi says goodbye to her face. Qin Mu can''t find the answer he wants, so he has to look at her.


    He found that Cheng Xueyi also had many things he liked.


    But Cheng Xueyi''s character is obviously better than Lu Yaqing''s.


    Two girls stand together, Lu Yaqing is a little higher, the figure is the same slender, perfect.


    But Lu Yajing is a little fuller than Cheng Xueyi because of his heredity.


    This is Lu Yaqing''s undeveloped appearance. If she gets married in the future, it is estimated that she will have the same effect as Chen QIANJIAO.


    Thinking of this, Qin Mu was not excited.


    Silk -


    compared with the two beauties, the goods sit on the floor directly.


    He handed the melon seeds to them, "what are you doing standing up for? This is the jade city. I don''t know if there are hundreds of millions hidden in the stone under our feet? "


    "Is it exciting to think about it?"


    The two beauties rolled up their eyes.


    "Well, why don''t you fight? It''s too harsh. "


    Seeing the confrontation between the two families, Qin Mu had some complaints.


    Lu Yaqing looked at the goods speechlessly, "it''s not a good thing to have a group fight. It''s not good for anyone if things get big."


    Qin Mu Road, "who said, they make things big, others have a chance to intervene."


    Sure enough, more than a dozen police cars in the distance were waiting for orders.


    I don''t know who roared in the crowd, but suddenly there was chaos.


    The two sides of the people like in the evil, frantically rushed to the opponent.


    The Yangs and Lius have called for hundreds of people, and a fierce hand-to-hand battle is taking place in the battlefield of thousands of people.


    One of the Lius raised his hoe and let out a whoosh, and opened the head of one of the Yangs.


    A family member of Yang raised a pick and hit it on the toe of a family member of Yang.


    ¡­¡­


    There was chaos, screams, shouts, screams


    Deafening.


    Qin Mu looked at their fight playfully and complained, "it''s really boring to see them fight. Taiyuan has begun!"


    Lu Yaqing and Cheng Xueyi frown. It''s the first time they see a group fight.


    Moreover, the number and scale of this fight are so large that it''s much more crazy than ordinary street gangsters.


    They saw one Yang family and one Liu family fall down.


    There was a surge of sympathy in their hearts.


    But Qin Mu said, "Hey, two wives, if I play" Xiaoao River''s Lake "here, isn''t it suitable for the situation?"


    Yelling again?


    Two people together gnash teeth to stare to come over, "Qin Mu, you don''t too much!"


    Cheng Xueyi angrily warned.


    Qin Mu said, "Why are you so fierce? Mr. Cheng has said that I am in charge of your business."


    Cheng Xueyi stomps over and Qin Mu dodges to avoid her feet.


    "All right, all right, can I stop shouting?"


    "Well, who''s on the mountain over there?"


    Lu Yaqing saw a group of people on the western hill.


    They are more like miners than onlookers.Qin Mu''s eyesight is good, looked at a few eyes and said, "can it be a Mohist?"


    "Ah, second wife, we have come to Yucheng. Do you want to meet this Mohist?"


    Cheng Xueyi is so angry that she is called second wife.


    She pounced on Qin Mu''s arm, hoping to wring his lump of meat off.


    Qin Mu falls back in pain, but Cheng Xueyi can''t guard against it and pounces directly.


    Plop -


    ah!


    There is a scream from Qin Mu in the grass. Cheng Xueyi presses him hard.


    Boo -


    it''s fatal. I''ll kiss you directly.


    Qin Mu was pushed over by two plump parts in front of Miss Cheng''s chest, and Qin Mu immediately experienced the incomparable comfortable impact.


    Cheng Xueyi also felt that her chest seemed to be squeezed by something, and there was a kind of pain of being crushed.


    Miss Cheng''s face turned red.


    He gave Qin Mu a blow and got up in a panic.


    Lu Yaqing met beside him. Alas!


    "Xueyi, don''t make trouble with him. You can''t make trouble of him."


    Cheng Xueyi stamped his feet angrily, "he''s a jerk!"


    Qin Mu got up and covered his chest! Why are you hitting so hard? "


    "You -"


    Cheng Xueyi even has the heart to kill people. You''re a pain fart. It''s me that''s the pain.


    What a bitch!


    Lu Yaqing saw Qin Mu teasing Cheng Xueyi, and came out to help, "Qin Mu, you are not allowed to bully Xueyi. Do you like being a big man? "


    Qin Mu said innocently, "she pinched me first."


    "You said it


    Cheng Xueyi is so angry that she is taken advantage of the goods.


    Lu Yaqing yelled, "come on, come on, don''t make trouble. Old Liu seems to be coming!"


    Sure enough, someone over there yelled with a trumpet, "stop it, stop it


    Liu and his elder brother took him so long to get to the mining area. Liu Wenjun and his elder brother helped him to a high place and yelled at the fighting thousand people.


    "Everybody stop! Stop fighting, stop fighting! "


    Everyone stopped to look around when they heard the horn.


    At the moment, dozens of injured miners have been lying on the ground, as well as some people from two families.


    Old Liu yelled, "don''t fight. Listen to me."


    "This mining area has been our Liu family''s territory since ancient times. You are plundering and plundering."


    Before the end of the talk, someone in the Yang family yelled, "you say it''s the Liu family, it''s the Liu family?"


    "Nonsense! Isn''t the Liu family snatched from the Mohist school? "


    "If you can, why can''t we?"


    "Yes, don''t listen to him, call me!"


    "Beat out all the Lius!"


    The man yelled, the mining area was in chaos again, and the miners who had just calmed down were fighting again.


    Old Liu stamped his feet in a hurry. He was out of breath. "They, the Yang family, are too unreasonable!"


    "I''ll go to old man yang to judge!"


    The words are not over, boom -


    in the crowd, I don''t know who detonated a homemade bomb.


    More than a dozen people fell into a pool of blood.

 Chapter 923

    This time, it blew everyone up.


    All of a sudden, the mining area was dead.


    "Who? Who dropped the bomb? "


    "Who?"


    A roaring man with a pick yelled at the crowd.


    People on both sides retreated one after another. The place where the explosion happened just now was filled with grief.


    Three miners were killed on the spot, and more than a dozen of them were injured to varying degrees.


    Plus the wounded in the fight, more than 100 people have fallen to the ground.


    According to a preliminary estimate, at least five or six people were killed in the fight, with dozens of serious injuries and countless minor injuries.


    More than a hundred policemen came with guns and quickly took control of the scene.


    Everyone threw the guy in their hands and squatted on the ground with their heads in their arms.


    Something''s wrong!


    The police took all the people involved in the fight away. Dozens of ambulances were sent out from hospitals in Yucheng City to take the injured people to the hospital.


    Qin and Mu were hundreds of meters away to see the end of the farce.


    Patted his ass, "let''s go. It''s over."


    Lu Yaqing asked, "why don''t you stop it?"


    Qin Mu looked back at the good Lu Da Mei, "are you stupid or am I stupid?"


    "You don''t see that Liu Lao''s words don''t work. Will they listen to me if I break in as a stranger?"


    "Wait, they should negotiate next."


    "This is also an opportunity for us to get in touch with Mohism."


    Yucheng Yang family.


    Mr. Yang was sitting on the chair, drinking tea in a methodical way.


    Yang Sirui stood by, "grandfather, they are fighting."


    Yang old son light a smile, "Liu old son how?"


    "It''s said that he went to the mining area, but he failed to stop the development of the situation. Next, he should be ready to negotiate with us. "


    Master Yang nodded, "yes, don''t be afraid to make things big."


    "Si Rui, usually use more brain and less hands. It''s not the old time. "


    The old man took the opportunity to educate Yang Sirui.


    Yang Si Rui nodded repeatedly, "grandfather education is."


    Mr. Yang asked again, "what''s going on in the Mohist school?"


    Yang Sirui carefully said, "the Mohist school has been watching the fun. I guess they want to watch our two families quarrel. They are taking advantage of each other."


    Yang said with a scornful smile, "it''s useless. If they can''t find the lingfu, they won''t even have soup to drink."


    Yang Sirui was puzzled. "What''s the use of Mohist runes?"


    Master Yang took a look at his grandson. "This is a secret about the three forces. Now is not the time to tell you."


    "Well, I asked you to send someone to find the Mojia lingfu. Why is there no movement?"


    "Grandfather! I''ve been looking for it for more than a year. I haven''t seen it at all. "


    Yang Sirui was wronged.


    Yang raised his head and murmured, "yes, even Mohist can''t find it. It''s probably trouble."


    "Yes, it''s said that the toy has been lost for nearly a hundred years. Where can I find it for a while?"


    Mr. Yang stood up,


    dropped a sentence from a distance and walked out with his hands on his back.


    "Get ready and wait for them to talk to us in the evening."


    There was a big fight today and the police were very angry.


    They are required to negotiate with each other and solve the problem immediately.


    Otherwise, the police will enforce it.


    If so, no one can eat good fruit.


    Liu Wenjun was furious when the police came down to Liu''s house. "What do you mean by the police? Clearly, it''s their Yang family who make trouble. Why let us deal with it by ourselves? "


    Master Liu is also very angry, "they rely on a character of the Liu family and act recklessly. I have to argue with old man Yang tonight."


    Liu Wenjun''s elder brother said, "old man, even if we go to theory, we can''t hold them down."


    "Should we bring Mohism over? If Mohism stands in our position, we have a good chance of winning."


    Master Liu shook his head. "When we took over this mine from Mohism, people were not convinced. What''s the use of looking for Mohism now? "


    "Let''s talk about it in the evening and see what they want from the Yang family."


    The Liu family began to prepare for the negotiation in the evening.


    Compared with the two families, Mohism is particularly calm.


    In Yucheng, Mohism is a real powerful family.


    It''s just that in recent years it has been declining.


    Perhaps this is the law of history. No matter how powerful a dynasty is, it will go from peak to trough.


    A family is no exception.


    It is said that Mohism rose a hundred years ago and acted in a very low-key way.


    These years, they have been in charge of the jade business.At the beginning, the jade market in Yucheng was monopolized by Mohism, and the Lius and Yangs worked for Mohism.


    later, they gradually grew up, and Mohism could not suppress the rise of the two families due to the lack of courage of the masters.


    so it became today''s situation.


    Now the two families are fighting again because of a mine, and the Mohists are watching the battle.


    Mr. Mo was sitting on an old-fashioned chair, singing Beijing Opera and hitting the table with his fingers.


    It seems to be in a good mood.


    Mo Lao''s eldest son came in in a hurry, "old man, the police sent someone to send a message and asked us to participate in their negotiation in the evening."


    Mo Laodao said, "good! It''s a great pleasure in life to see them beating their heads and bleeding. "


    The eldest son Mo is not respectful way, "Dad, this is what you set up in those years?"


    Mr. Mo waved his hand to keep quiet.


    In recent years, things are not going well in the Mohist school, and the number of people is withering, which makes the two families exploit the loopholes.


    The Yang family is even more aggressive than the Mohists.


    So Mo thought of a plan and gave one of the mines to the Lius.


    As a result, the Yang family did not accept.


    Why?


    In their words, the Yang family was also a meritorious figure of Mohism. Why did they only give it to the Liu family instead of the Yang family?


    So the two families began to fight openly and secretly, and gradually evolved into today''s situation.


    When master Mo saw the dispute between the two families, he repeatedly showed weakness.


    Let two people think that Mohism is really useless, has declined, so they naturally will not doubt that this is the Mohist stratagem.


    As a matter of fact, master Mo is a fool and knows how to balance things.


    Master Mo also has no way. He knows that Mohism is in bad luck. If he wants to fight with them, it will only lead to the rapid decline of Mohism.


    So he wisely chose to give in and save his strength.


    The so-called tolerance for a moment, calm waves, step back, the sea and the sky.


    There are many people who know this truth. How many people can really do it?


    Heard that the police came forward to let Mo Lao participate in this evening''s mediation consultation meeting, Mo Lao readily agreed.


    The news naturally spread to Qin Mu''s ears. Qin Mu said with a smile, "Yucheng is really interesting. Today''s war is a battle between two tigers, and Mohism is alone."


    "What do you think, beauties?"


    Cheng Xueyi said, "are you thinking again?"


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "don''t be so ugly. I just want to prove something. If the Mohist school wants to find the opportunity, we will find it


    "There''s a saying that goes well. How can you return empty handed when you enter Baoshan?"


    "The jade city is a treasure mountain, we big beautiful girl have the intention to enter the jade market, we do him a big vote."


    "As for those gambling games, we won''t play them. We''ll play mines."


    "What?"


    Cheng Xue Yi stares at beautiful big eyes, "your appetite is good big!"


    Qin Mu looked at his stomach, and his eyes fell on Cheng Xueyi''s chest, "it''s like your bigger one."


    "Go away!"


    I can''t stand this rascal!


    Lame eyes, is this the stomach?

 Chapter 924

    At 8 p.m., the police arranged to negotiate in the Sishui villa in Yucheng.


    This is also the face that the police take special care of the three forces. They will arrest people directly in normal times.


    For the police, as long as there is no accident and the local wife is safe, they will be at ease.


    Today''s mass incidents are absolutely intolerable.


    Six cars slowly enter the Surabaya villa, and Mr. Liu, accompanied by his two sons, participates in the mediation tonight.


    Yucheng local police chief personally presided over the consultation.


    The hall was ablaze with lights, and a dozen policemen with live ammunition stood in two rows.


    There are still a lot of people on patrol outside.


    When Liu and his party came over, they found that Yang jiaran had not arrived yet.


    There are still ten minutes to go before the appointed time for mediation. Their attitude is indeed arrogant.


    Li Bureau personally invited Liu and his party to sit down and asked them to pour tea.


    "Mr. Liu, you are also a well-known family in Yucheng. You have the responsibility of maintaining local public order. How can this happen today?"


    "I''m very angry with you today. If you two fight again, I''ll have to deal with it fairly."


    Liu Lao''s face was not good. "Li Ju, can we blame this? The mine is our mine. Why should the Yang family rob it? He doesn''t pay attention to all the people in Yucheng, and he doesn''t pay attention to you, the big director. "


    Li Ju said, "one slap can''t make a sound. How many times have you fought for mineral resources? How many years have you been fighting? Everybody step back. "


    Seeing that Li Ju''s mouth was a lesson to himself, Liu Lao was very angry.


    It''s clearly their Yang family''s fault. Why put the blame on the Liu family?


    There is someone in the hall of the Yang family. Today, it is estimated that it has been made public.


    It''s putting pressure on the Bureau.


    Li Ju said, "Mr. Liu, you also know the relationship between the Yang family and the above. If you don''t step back, don''t you embarrass us?"


    Liu old indignant, "so there is no need to talk about this evening?"


    "You''re biased. You just suppress us and praise them."


    Just then, there was a car horn outside.


    Someone came in to report. The Mohist master came.


    Mr. Mo only took his son Mo Shifei and two bodyguards for a simple trip.


    When the four came in, the Li Bureau immediately invited them to take their seats.


    After all, Mohism used to be the most powerful family in Yucheng.


    Mo Lao sat down and did not talk much. He drank tea and waited slowly.


    When the appointed time came, the Yang family had been missing for a long time.


    After waiting for another half an hour, nothing happened.


    Mo Lao was still calm, and Liu Lao was angry.


    "What do they mean by the Yang family? There is no sincerity in letting people sit on the bench here. "


    "No, let''s go."


    Li Bureau looked at his watch, "old Liu, old Liu, please don''t be so restless. I''ll urge you again."


    Immediately someone called, the other side replied that it would be there soon.


    But after waiting for another half an hour, the Yang family still didn''t arrive.


    Liu Lao was so angry that he stood up and left angrily.


    Mo Lao sat there, happy and contented.


    It seems that the tea is very delicious tonight.


    Old Liu and his party had just walked out of the hall when several strong lights of cars came from the entrance of the villa.


    The Yang family finally came.


    Front and back, more than 20 cars, a huge team.


    Wearing a black Tang suit and a hat, Mr. Yang got out of the car with his hands on his back.


    "Oh, Mr. Liu, where are you going?"


    Seeing Mr. Liu, Mr. Yang said with a smile, "sorry for the delay on the way. You can''t give me face, but you can''t give others face?"


    Old Liu glared at him fiercely, "what do you mean?"


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying? Don''t you want me to come here to mediate tonight? "


    "I came here with twelve percent sincerity. If you want to leave, I have nothing to say."


    Old Liu snorted, obviously angry.


    Li Ju came out to persuade them, and they all went back to the hall together.


    Liu family and Yang family sit opposite each other, Li Bureau sits in front, Mo Lao sits opposite.


    Liu said angrily, "since everyone is here, let''s make a statement. What are you going to do today? How much should we pay for the injured miners and the dead? "


    Yang old light ground looked at him one eye, "give that mine to Yang family, all loss I Yang family will bear."


    Liu Lao stood up and growled, "why?"


    "This was given to us by the Mohist family at the beginning. Mr. Mo can prove it."


    Mr. Yang said arrogantly, "can Mr. Mo really prove this? If I remember correctly, only those who hold Mohist decrees have the right to decide the mineral resources. ""In other words, Mo Lao himself can''t be the master of Mohism. He is an unqualified master of Mohism."


    Yang Lao is also too rude and directly despises Mo Lao.


    However, Mo Lao was not angry at all. It was clearly written in the instructions of Mohist ancestors that only those who hold the order of Mohist can decide everything about Mohist.


    But lingfu has been lost for many years. Master Mo has been looking for it, but it''s like a bull in the ocean.


    Mr. Yang grasped this point and made them speechless.


    Since you can''t get the lingfu, what qualification do you have to say that the ore source belongs to you?


    Liu Lao''s eyes look over, hope Mo Lao say a word.


    Mo Lao was silent.


    Li Ju said, "it''s not clear. Is the lingfu still in Mohism? If not, all the mineral resources will be redistributed. "


    Mo Lao put down his cup and said, "Li Ju, you can''t say that. Lingfu is just a keepsake in our Mohist school. It doesn''t have much to do with these mineral resources, does it?"


    Li Ju said, "that''s not right. These mineral resources in Yucheng are the legacy of the Mohist family. It was recorded at that time that only those who own the Mohist runes were qualified to distribute them. This Mohist decree is like a will. Without this will, all the mineral resources in Yucheng will have to be recovered to the state. "


    Mr. Yang said excitedly, "yes, we all have the right to bid for it. It''s Fair for anyone who wins the bid."


    Liu Lao also had nothing to say. The Mohist''s ancestral precepts at that time were clearly written, and no one could violate them.


    If this is the case, it is not clear who is right and who is wrong in today''s affairs.


    Mr. Yang was secretly pleased that as long as the mineral resources were returned to the public, the Yang family would have a chance to grasp all the resources in their own hands.


    At that time, no matter the Mohist or the Lius, they can only get out of Yucheng.


    Just as he was proud, someone from outside reported, "Li Ju, a young man who calls himself Qin wants to see you."


    Li bureau a Leng, sullen way, "don''t you see I''m busy?"


    "Get out!"


    "No, Li Ju. He said he had Mohist runes."


    "What?"


    Almost everyone in the hall was stunned, staring at the door.


    Master Mo was also a little excited, "what do you say? Again? "


    The policeman standing at the door explained, "the young man surnamed Qin said he had a Mohist order."


    Li Ju began to wonder, "how could he have a Mojia Rune?"


    "No way!" cried Yang


    Liu Lao looked at Mo Lao, and Mo Lao waved, "come on, let him come in again."


    The Li Bureau hesitated and agreed.


    Soon, a young man came in with the police.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on him, Li Bureau staring at him, "what''s your name?"


    "Qin Mu, Qin of Qin Dynasty, Mu Guiying''s mu."


    The young man replied calmly.


    "Do you really have the order of Mohism?"


    People still don''t believe it.


    Qin Mu reached out and took out a dark token, which was raised above his head.


    On the token, a striking seal ink character is very eye-catching.


    As soon as Mo Lao saw it, he knelt down in a hurry.

 Chapter 925

    Mohist runes are like fake ones.


    Mohist runes are made of black iron. They are black and have heavy tentacles.


    The big seal ink character on it symbolizes the dignity of Mohism.


    It is not only the symbol of Mohist authority, but also the key to many Mohist institutions.


    Master Mo bowed down and was in a panic.


    Lost for many years, the order of Mohism finally appeared.


    How dare you hesitate?


    Let''s worship together.


    Qin Mu was standing at the door, with a figure of 1.8 meters.


    Others, however, looked at the token in Qin Mu''s hand with a complicated face.


    Mr. Yang, in particular, was sweating on his forehead.


    As soon as the plan was about to succeed, a young man suddenly appeared. How could he have Mohist runes?


    Liu looked at it carefully and confirmed that it was the real Mohist order.


    See mo old kneel down, his in the mind some uneasy.


    The return of lingfu shows that the ownership of mineral resources in Yucheng is no longer controversial.


    Yang naturally was not reconciled, "who are you? Where did you get this token? "


    Ignoring Yang''s query, Qin Mu went to Mo and said, "get up!"


    Mr. Mo got up and looked at Qin Mu suspiciously, "are you..."


    Qin Mu put away the rune. "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that I am the master of the rune now."


    "According to Mohist teachings, whoever is the master of lingfu has the dominant power of Mohist school."


    Mo Lao Yizheng, "Mohism is willing to follow the instructions."


    Qin Mu said, "it''s not up to you to follow or not."


    "You are really ashamed of your ancestors for running Mohism like this."


    Mo Lao''s face was embarrassed.


    At his age, kneeling in front of a young man like Qin Mu, people would be surprised if he was in normal times.


    But today, people all feel that this young man has a kind of unspeakable dignity.


    Li Ju looked at Qin Mu, as if thinking about his identity.


    Seeing that Qin Mu ignored himself, Yang was furious,


    "young man, it seems that you haven''t recognized the situation, do you know where this is?"


    "With a token, you want to control the situation in Yucheng?"


    "Old man Mo, are you acting with everyone


    "Anyone can bring a piece of scrap iron to tell us that it''s a Mohist order?"


    Qin Mu looked back at him, "if it wasn''t for your age, I would have smoked you!"


    "What do you have to do with whether the Mohist lingfu is true or false?"


    "Are you a Mohist?"


    "When will it be your turn to dictate here?"


    Er!


    Qin Mu is so inconsiderate that he scolds Mr. Yang.


    Even Liu Lao is one of them. The secret way is that the boy is better than others.


    Do you know how arrogant the Yang family has been in recent years?


    Their Yang family is walking horizontally in Yucheng, and almost no one dares to manage them.


    Mohism also opened one eye and closed one.


    The main reason why people are afraid of the Yang family is that there are people in the Yang family.


    For so many years, Qin Mu is the first one who dares to speak to Yang in this tone.


    Li Ju saw this and said in a cold voice, "young man, pay attention to what you say. This is not the place for you to be presumptuous. "


    Qin Mu also ignored him, just staring at Yang Lao, Yang Lao''s son angrily stood up, "boy, you are too presumptuous!"


    Qin Mu raised his eyelids and said, "when I was really presumptuous, your Yang family was gone."


    "You --"


    Mr. Yang patted the table, "somebody, pull him down for me!"


    A dozen bodyguards rushed in and surrounded Qin Mu in an instant.


    In the hall, other people did not speak, just quietly watching the scene.


    Qin Mu sighed, "you asked for it. Don''t blame me!"


    A group of bodyguards pounced on him, bang bang -


    Qin Mu didn''t show any signs, and went on with a set of long fists.


    A dozen bodyguards flew out one by one. Qin Mu stood up straight and patted the dust on his body.


    Slanting eyes Piao Yang old, "who else wants to try?"


    The little son next to Mr. Yang yelled angrily, "boy, you are too arrogant!"


    He pulled out his gun and pointed at Qin Mu.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll shoot you!"


    Qin Mu laughed, "I don''t believe it! Do you want to have a try? "


    The other side is also angry. He sees many people who are not afraid of death, but there are few people like Qin Mu who are still in love with his head in the face of a gun.


    How dare you motivate me?


    Yang Lao''s son was furious, "do you think I dare not?"Qin Mu leisurely way, "I bet you dare not!"


    "Bang!"


    The gun went off!


    Ah!!!


    The hearts of all the people were in their throats.


    In particular, the scream was even more frightening.


    But when they saw the situation clearly, Qin Mu was still standing there.


    Yang Lao''s son was confused and instinctively turned to look.


    Old Yang covered his chest with blood flowing continuously,


    "you - you -"


    I''ll go!


    It''s clear that he''s shooting Qin Mu. How can he hit his father.


    The crowd was shocked, and the bodyguards ran over, "old man, old man!"


    Yang''s son was so scared that he looked at the gun in his hand and suddenly realized, "Dad --"


    "Dad --"


    "hurry up, call an ambulance!"


    These professional law enforcement officers of the Li bureau did not understand what happened at that moment?


    A group of people, with all hands and feet, are going to carry Mr. Yang to the hospital.


    Isn''t Qin mushuang a Lao Tzu?


    A cold drink, "stop!"


    His voice was loud and rough.


    It made everyone''s ears tingle.


    Yang Lao''s son said angrily, "what do you want?"


    Qin Mu''s mouth drew, and suddenly he shot, "pa!"


    Directly gave the other side a mouth, hit the other side even back a few steps.


    Don''t wait for him to react to come over, Qin Mu hands such as electricity, took his gun, pointed directly at the other party''s forehead.


    "You shoot me, I''ll give you back!"


    "No!"


    The other party screamed with fright.


    Bang!


    The gun went off!


    The hearts of the people suddenly tightened, and a short silence suddenly appeared in the whole villa.


    Suddenly, Yang''s son screamed hysterically.


    "Ah


    A series of screams, like this is hell on earth.


    He was shot in the leg and blood was pouring.


    In response, the Li bureau took the lead in pulling out the gun, and more than a dozen of its subordinates followed closely.


    Surrounded Qin Mu in an instant.


    "Put the gun down!"


    Qin Mu glanced at everyone and said, "you are not my opponents. If you don''t believe me, you can try."


    All the people were frightened.


    What happened just now made them feel guilty instinctively.


    So many people, Leng is no one to see clearly how the bullet hit Yang old body.


    With each other''s mysterious skills, he wants to kill anyone present. Who can escape?


    However, Qin Mu didn''t mean to do it.


    Just very calm way, "today''s thing is obvious to all, the first shot was fired by him, I just out of self-defense also shot."


    "If you have to distinguish between black and white, I have nothing to do."


    "This leader, I''ll put down the gun and you can do whatever you want."


    They were so embarrassed that Qin Mu delivered the gun.


    It''s just


    When Li Ju was ready to reach for it, Qin Mu pinched it casually, but the pistol was slowly pinched and deformed in his palm.


    Li Ju''s eyes were full of unspeakable fear.


    In full view of the public, the pistol was flattened and rounded by Qin Mu, and soon turned into an iron ball.


    Er -


    everyone feels a kind of panic like suffocation.


    Oh, my God!


    Qin Mu spread his hand, put the iron Pill on the table and pressed it gently.


    Iron ball into the thick solid wood table, everyone''s breathing, once again a tight.


    The whole villa was silent.

 Chapter 926

    Looking back, Qin Mu has disappeared.


    The man came and went without trace.


    The dragon can''t see the head but not the tail. He can''t help but make people feel empty.


    Mo Lao seems to be aware of something and kneels down again.


    Old Yang and his son wailed and screamed hysterically.


    Li Ju wakes up like a dream, "quick! Get him


    As the head of Yucheng police, how can he come and go so freely?


    Besides, Yang''s father and son are injured. Once they are investigated, they can''t afford to leave.


    A group of police came out and searched around.


    Li Bureau wiped sweat, he worked hard in Yucheng for so many years, climbing from an ordinary policeman to today''s position, relying on this dedication.


    However, due to various historical reasons, the existence of the three forces in Yucheng has not been solved.


    The Yang family has a backer, and he is helpless in every way.


    Today, the father and son of the Yang family were injured under their own eyes, so he had to pay for them.


    Old Liu became trembling and frightened.


    The Yang family has always been powerful and domineering. Just now, this young man suddenly came out and took away their father and son. There will be a big event in Yucheng.


    The villa is in a mess.


    This side rushed to send Yang father and son to the hospital for treatment, there immediately evacuated the crowd.


    This evening''s mediation broke up unhappily, and the phone calls of the Li Bureau exploded. He gave the death order to the people below.


    Find this person at all costs.


    But remember, don''t conflict with each other.


    He also knows that the strength of the other side is enormous, and he can only use the law to reason with the other side.


    When Mohist father and son came out of the villa, Mo was puzzled to see the old man''s face in a hurry.


    "Dad, how can anyone who gets the order of Mohism dominate everything of Mohism?"


    "Isn''t that fair?"


    Mo Lao wiped his sweat, "idiot, what do you know?"


    "Even if ordinary people get the Mohist order, they will die. Did you see that young man''s skill just now? "


    "His surname is Qin!"


    "You mean that he is a member of Emperor Wu?"


    Mo is also a little surprised.


    For many years, Emperor Wu finally came to the door.


    But can Mohism revive its former style?


    At the moment, Mo''s heart is full of excitement.


    For more than 100 years, Mohism has always had a dream.


    That is to see the rise of the nine ethnic groups in Donghua again.


    It is a pity that Mohism gradually declined in the past 100 years.


    They were both worried and terrified. They were afraid that Mohism would not survive that moment.


    Qin Mu''s sudden appearance makes Mo''s father and son feel very excited.


    If Qin Mu is really a member of Emperor Wu, the rise of Mohism is just around the corner.


    The car moved slowly, and Mr. Mo was very worried.


    "So, your plans have been right all these years. If it wasn''t for you to keep fighting between them, I''m afraid we wouldn''t be able to make it


    It is uncomfortable to think of the old man''s good intentions but his incompetence.


    The old man is a fool. Who can really understand his mood?


    "Dad, why don''t we go and visit him?"


    Yeah!


    Mo Laodian nods, "ask a person to check quickly, which hotel does little Lord stay?"


    Qin Mu just returned to the hotel, and there were several more people in the suite. They were the owner and Secretary of the hotel.


    The boss came to talk about the acquisition. Before, Lu Yaqing was willing to offer 2 billion yuan for the acquisition. As a result, he opened his mouth and cried out a sky high price of 3 billion yuan.


    Now he was a little depressed and came to the door on his own initiative.


    Lu Yaqing or this attitude, "if you promise, I can call people to come to sign the contract, if you don''t promise, I don''t want to talk about it, waste everyone''s time."


    The other side clenched his teeth, "can you go up a little more?"


    Lu Yaqing frowned, "besides, it''s only 1.4 billion. I don''t like people who bargain. "


    If you give someone a high price, it''s worth it.


    But the other side is not witty, greedy, Lu Yaqing will only decisively suppress.


    The other side was sweating, a little hesitant.


    When Qin Mu came back, he could not help frowning when he saw someone in the room.


    Lu Yaqing''s eyes turned, "our little Dong is back."


    The other party got up quickly and looked at Qin Mu in surprise.


    It turns out that This gentleman is the real boss.


    Low key. Low key.


    She didn''t say, I thought she was a bodyguard?


    If Qin Mu knew that the other party thought so, he would surely say, Japan, Laozi is a bodyguard.


    Cheng Xueyi is stunned, and comes over immediately.


    "Mr. Dong, the boss wants to talk to you about the acquisition."Qin Mu lightly waved, "don''t come to me for projects less than 10 billion. You decide for yourself


    Shit!


    It''s better than that.


    Atmosphere!


    In a word, it pushes the problem back.


    Lu Yaqing smiles, "OK, young director."


    Qin Mu''s words stunned the owner of the hotel for a long time.


    Bull by bull!


    Don''t ask him for projects below 10 billion.


    How powerful is that?


    And all of their assets are here, as well as bank loans, other aspects of debt.


    At this moment, the owner of the hotel has an impulse to lick his shoes for Qin Mu.


    Just about to talk about things, a group of police suddenly rushed in and blocked the door in an instant.


    These people are surrounded there, but they dare not come in.


    The owner of the hotel was terrified. After all, he was also a dignified figure in Yucheng. Seeing the police fighting, he said angrily, "why, what do you mean? I''ll give you a call! "


    He thought the police came to his hotel to sweep, so what?


    But if you want to sweep, you should go to the bath center downstairs. What are you doing in the guest room?


    Does anyone report it?


    The police turned a blind eye and just controlled the room.


    Lu Yaqing and Cheng Xueyi look at Qin Mu, "is this product causing trouble again?"


    The owner of the hotel is very angry. Are they trying to spoil their big business?


    Angrily, he took out his mobile phone and called Li Bureau. The phone rang from the elevator.


    Li Ju took a look and pressed it down.


    The owner of the hotel was about to get angry when he suddenly found that the Li bureau had arrived at the door, "Li Li Bureau, this is... "


    Li Ju said, "it''s none of your business. Let''s go."


    With that, he came in with someone.


    "This gentleman, you must come back to the bureau with us."


    Lu Yaqing came over and said, "what happened?"


    Li Bureau looked at Lu Yaqing, and suddenly there was a kind of suffocating surprise.


    He sees Lu Yaqing, Cheng Xueyi two people, in the heart secret way, estimate that the other party is not any ordinary person. You''d better be careful.


    However, if he doesn''t deal with such a big incident tonight, he will surely be investigated for responsibility.


    He also came over with a stiff head, "excuse me, beauty. We don''t need your help, sir


    Seeing Lu Yaqing in a hurry, Qin Mu said, "it''s OK, I''ll go with them."


    To be a man, first of all, we must obey the rules.


    Qin Mu didn''t want to embarrass Lu Yaqing and Cheng Xueyi, and didn''t want to affect others because of this, so he decided to go with Li Ju.


    In fact, the Li bureau is also very nervous at the moment, sweating.


    To know the strength of the man in front of them, enough to kill all of them.


    I didn''t expect that the other side would cooperate so much. Li Ju was relieved.


    Seeing that Qin Mu took the initiative to go with Li Ju, the owner of the hotel was confused. What happened?


    Hall, Mohist father and son came in a hurry, just met Qin Mu and Li Ju, they walked out of the elevator.


    The Li Bureau invited him into the police car and the party roared away.


    Mo is very anxious, "Dad, how to do?"


    Mo Lao calm face, "go, let''s have a look."

 Chapter 927

    Yucheng Brilliant International nightclub, Yang Shao left and right, is boasting in the box.


    "In Yucheng, the Liu family is a fart!"


    "Don''t talk about him, Master Liu. Even the Mohist school, the king of the past, is nothing in my eyes?"


    "Do you dare to ask who is in the city today?"


    Before the end of the talk, the door of the box was pushed open, and a young man of the Yang family came in panic, "Yang Shao, it''s bad, it''s bad, the old man and your father were all injured."


    Ah?


    The twenty men and women in the box looked at Yang Shao one by one.


    What a pain in the face!


    Doesn''t it mean that no one dares to touch their Yang family?


    Even Mr. Yang was injured?


    Pop!


    Yang shaomeng stands up, rushes over and slaps the messenger.


    "You can''t tell him again!"


    The poor young man covered his face and said, "the old man and your father have been injured. They are being sent to the hospital for rescue."


    Yang Shao glared. "It must be the bastards of the Liu family. Brothers, follow me!"


    The young man of the Yang family held him back. "It''s none of the Liu family''s business. You''d better go to the hospital to see the old man first."


    Yang Shao yelled, "who is so bold? How dare you touch the old man? "


    The messenger''s son was obviously afraid of him. He said weakly, "it''s a young man. The Li Bureau has taken him back!"


    Hold the grass!


    It''s said that someone who didn''t know what to do hurt the old man and his father. Yang Shao doesn''t go to the hospital either. He wants to go to the Bureau for revenge.


    Dare to touch the Yang family?


    Death!


    Yang Sirui stormed out of the door with his 20 odd men in anger,


    opened Farrah and killed directly in the Bureau.


    A police officer came over and said, "Hello, you --"


    Yang Shaoyi pushed away, "where is the Li bureau? I want to see him


    Who are you? It''s so nice.


    The policeman who was pushed was very upset. Of course, he knew each other.


    The young and old of the Yang family, the famous Playboy of Yucheng.


    The other party broke into the office of Li Bureau and sat down.


    Li bureau is having a meeting with his subordinates. It''s bad luck for him to do mediation work for the sake of the stability of Yucheng.


    Yang Shao was too much of a drag, completely ignoring other people''s ideas.


    Where is the man who hurt my grandfather and my father


    Of course, the Li Bureau knows that there are people in the Yang family.


    It doesn''t mean that the Yang family can do whatever they want and don''t respect others.


    I''m a director at least. What''s your attitude?


    So he pulled his face down and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Yang Shao didn''t notice Li Ju''s dissatisfaction and said angrily, "what''s the matter? I will kill him


    Li Ju had a big head and held his forehead with his hand. "We''ll deal with this. Go back!"


    Yang Shao quit, "Li Ju, according to your meaning, it''s ok?"


    Li Bureau has a good mentality. Although he is not happy, he does not show it. He just says, "we will deal with this."


    Yang Shao took out his mobile phone, "in this case, I have to call my uncle."


    Yang Shao''s uncle is a very important leader in the province.


    How dare the Yang family be so horizontal?


    He made a phone call and said that the old man had been beaten and the police would not deal with it.


    There really burst into a rage, patting the table and swearing, "who dares to be so lawless? Is there any royal law in Yucheng? "


    "I''ll be right back!"


    It''s said that the old man has been hurt, but will Yang''s eldest son come back soon?


    Soon, one call after another came to the office of the Li Bureau.


    Li Bureau knows that things are in trouble, and Yang shaozheng looks at him with proud eyes.


    "Li Ju, don''t blame me for not reminding you. If WuShaMao doesn''t protect you later, I can''t blame others."


    Li Ju is very angry, but it''s not easy to attack.


    But Yang Shao didn''t give up, "where is that man? I''ll teach him a good lesson! "


    Li Ju shouts, "you can''t mess around!"


    Yang Shao waved his hand and said, "it''s none of your business. If anything happens, I''ll bear it."


    After that, regardless of the attitude of the Li Bureau, he took people to find out for himself.


    The places where the police keep people are usually the black houses in the corner.


    But Yang Shao searched all those corners, but he didn''t see the other side.


    A policeman told him that the suspect was in the reception room downstairs.


    "What? Why is he in the reception room? Why not lock it up? "


    Yang Shaohuo, Li Bureau, this is a shield killer.


    Angry but killed downstairs reception room, saw a man sitting there leisurely.Two policemen stood at the door. Yang Shao rushed in and said, "is that you?"


    The moment he saw Qin Mu, he immediately thought of Lu Yaqing and Cheng Xueyi.


    A vicious scheme hit his heart and killed him!


    "You go out and I''ll talk to him!"


    Yang Shao a pair of very drag appearance, to two guard at the door of the police road.


    Two people know Yang Shao''s identity, even the Li Bureau want to let them Yang three points, so the witty left.


    Yang Shao dragged a stool to sit down, "it''s a coincidence! We meet again


    Qin Mu looked at him lightly, "it''s a coincidence that I hit your grandfather again."


    Poof -


    this sentence makes people vomit blood.


    In the hotel restaurant, Yang Shao was slapped in the face by Lu Yaqing.


    Qin Mu hit the Yang family in the face again this evening.


    Yang Shao jumped up in anger, "boy, you are very arrogant!"


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "it''s average."


    Yang Shao clenched his fist, "I will make you regret coming to Yucheng."


    "Close the door, brothers!"


    Bang!


    Someone immediately kicked the door and locked it.


    ¡­¡­


    When Li Bureau saw that Yang Shao had taken someone to find Qin Mu, it was going to follow him, but there was a phone call on the left and a phone call on the right.


    Said Yang leadership rushed back to Yucheng overnight, personally accountability.


    Who can afford it?


    Because of the delay, Li called the Bureau.


    The leaders of the city have repeatedly stressed the need to deal with it seriously.


    Some have even come to the Bureau.


    It''s just a delay. Well, there''s already a fight over there.


    Someone heard the movement in the room and came to report to the Li Bureau.


    Li bureau is also worried. Others can''t avoid this kind of thing, so they have to go through the muddy water.


    Alas!


    When they get to the meeting room downstairs, OK, there''s no sound.


    What''s going on?


    Li Ju asked the two men.


    Someone opened the door with a key. "No, the door is locked!"


    "Smash the door!"


    The Li Bureau didn''t care too much and asked someone to break the door open.


    Yang Shao is also looking for death. The strength of others is so strong that he doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth.


    Li Ju said in his heart that it might be better to hurt the young man. I hope it won''t hurt Yang Shao.


    Otherwise, the three young and old of the Yang family will all be injured by others. How can they do their own work?


    Bang!


    The door was broken open, and everyone was confused.


    On the floor of the conference room, there were more than 20 people lying in all directions.


    The only one who wasn''t hurt was sitting there, smoking leisurely.


    Seeing the stunned Li Ju and others, Qin Mu smiles, "I''m sorry to make trouble for you again!"


    It''s over, it''s over!


    Li Ju instinctively covers his head. My black hat is over.


    Yang Shao, lying on the ground, covered his eggs with both hands and roared hysterically, "son of a bitch! I''ll fight with you! "

 Chapter 928

    Although it was the expected result, Li Ju wanted to cry.


    Just now Shaoyang made a phone call, which shocked so many leaders.


    Now Yang Shao has been injured by others under his own eyes. How can he do this?


    The broken egg made Yang Shao''s face full of tears.


    "Son of a bitch, you wait. My uncle will be here soon. I''ll see how you die later."


    Qin Mu heard that Mr. Yang gave birth to a promising son. It was said that he was an official of the provincial Party committee.


    Such people, no matter where they are, are very important.


    Strangely enough, Qin Mu was not afraid, but looked at Yang Shao jokingly.


    "You just rely on your uncle''s power, otherwise you would have been killed."


    "I think it''s time to change the sky in Yucheng!"


    Yo!


    What a big tone.


    Someone looked at Qin Mu sarcastically.


    Li Ju secretly complained in his heart that everything in front of him was too abnormal.


    As a young man with extraordinary skills and great strength, he dares to beat Yang Lao and Yang Shao. He knows the identity of Yang Lao''s eldest son and is not flustered at all.


    What''s his real talent?


    Li Ju is uneasy in his heart.


    He had a hunch that he couldn''t control the situation.


    No one in Yucheng can control the situation.


    Now the only way is to send Yang Shao and others to the hospital.


    But Yang Shao was arrogant and arrogant! If you don''t kill me, I won''t go anywhere today. "


    "Li Bureau, you are cruel and connive at him. I don''t think you want to be a director."


    Yang Shao is very stupid, and even the Li bureau also scolds him.


    Li Bureau knows that today, it''s yellow mud that fell into the crotch. It''s not excrement, it''s excrement.


    "Li Ju, Li Ju!"


    One of his men came running over breathlessly. Looking at his posture, Li Ju was shocked.


    no!


    It must be the leader of the city.


    Looking at the young man who could not handle himself, Li Ju wiped his sweat.


    He said calmly, "what''s the matter?"


    It''s coming. "My men are gasping Two women, I want to see you


    "Xu --"


    it''s said that they are two women. Director Li breathed a sigh, my God!


    I''m scared to death.


    He looked at the meeting room for a few eyes and told several policemen, "you watch, don''t have another accident."


    Lu Yaqing and Cheng Xueyi are here.


    They went into the director''s office.


    Li Bureau sees two people, where to still have the mood that appreciates beautiful woman at the moment?


    Seeing the extraordinary bearing of these two beauties, Li Ju sat down and said, "what can I do for you?"


    Lu Yaqing said solemnly, "I''m sorry, Li Ju. I want to know what happened to Qin Mu? Are you going to arrest him? "


    Li Ju was embarrassed for a while, "Keke --"


    "don''t get excited. We just asked Mr. Qin to come and help, but we didn''t mean to catch him."


    Lu Yaqing is very straightforward, "don''t play routine with me, say, how much money, I want to bail him."


    The momentum of the other side is a local tyrant.


    Over the years, Li Bureau has been working in Yucheng, and has met countless local tyrants.


    A lot of rich people have a lot of money, but they still can''t get rid of the smell of upstart.


    The smell of copper is very strong.


    And in front of the two women, has a distinctive noble, elegant, and even can feel a non cannibal between the fairy spirit of fireworks.


    So he did not dare to determine the identity of the other party, such a person may be really upset.


    Li Bureau faced Lu Yaqing squarely, "it''s not really a matter of money. Now Mr. Yang and his youngest son, including Yang Shao, have been injured. These are all related to Mr. Qin, so It''s a little tricky. "


    Things are really tricky. Yang''s eldest son came back from the provincial capital by helicopter.


    As soon as they got off the plane, all the leaders of Yucheng met them.


    Deputy Secretary Yang has an angry face,


    does anyone dare to touch his father?


    Do you still regard yourself as the deputy secretary?


    Instead of going to the municipal Party committee, deputy secretary Yang went straight to the hospital.


    The bullets of Mr. Yang and his youngest son had been taken out long ago, and the father and son were lying in the ward.


    Yang Lao''s injury is more serious, but his son only injured his thigh, no life.


    Yang Shao didn''t know where he came from and was in a mess,


    his hands were still holding the eggs.


    After seeing Deputy Secretary Yang, he cried out, "uncle, uncle, you must be the master of our Yang family."


    Everyone was surprised to see Yang Shao''s bear like behavior.


    No!


    Another one.


    Deputy Secretary Yang is calm, and has obviously reached the peak of his anger.Yang Shao tears a snot, will say things again.


    Deputy Secretary Yang patted the table, "how unreasonable! I think you people in Yucheng eat dry food! "


    "Come on, follow me to the Bureau."


    Deputy Secretary Yang came to the Bureau in person, and a group of leaders rushed to catch up.


    Yang Shao bit his teeth, and a trace of resentment flashed across his painful face. "Boy, now I want to see how you can be better than me?"


    Dozens of people were killed in the Bureau.


    Li Ju, who is talking to Lu Yaqing, is shocked by the notice.


    Finished, deputy secretary Yang has come.


    And a group of people who followed Yucheng municipal Party committee behind them, Li Bureau left Lu Yaqing and rushed out to meet them.


    When Deputy Secretary Yang saw Li Ju, his face was very bad. "Are you Li Ju?"


    Li Ju was scared and said, "yes, secretary."


    "The case is being dealt with. I didn''t expect you to come."


    Deputy Secretary Yang''s face was full of anger, "deal with, deal with, deal with people, Yang Sirui was also beaten, is that how you deal with it?"


    Li bureau is wiping sweat, where dare to reply?


    Several leaders nearby denounced the Li bureau one after another, "I don''t think you should be the director of the Bureau for your poor work. Dismissal


    In a word, it has cleared the throne of the Li Bureau.


    Deputy Secretary Yang was angry, "it seems that I have to have a good meeting with this troublemaker to make you such a tough director."


    Seeing that Li Ju was dismissed, Yang Shao was very happy!


    Paralyzed, dare not listen to Yang''s words.


    If you dare not listen to Yang''s words in the future, you will be killed!


    Yang Shao was so proud that he didn''t even feel pain.


    Deputy Secretary Yang, with his hands behind his back and an angry face, strode forward.


    "Where are the criminals?"


    Before the Li Bureau opened its mouth, Yang shaodao said, "uncle, he has no one at all. He has invited this boy in the conference room all the time."


    Hearing this, deputy secretary Yang was even more furious.


    A group of people rushed to the conference room and kicked the door open.


    Lu Yaqing and Cheng Xueyi are sitting there with Qin Mu talking.


    Deputy Secretary Yang stood at the door, tiger eyes round stare.


    It''s so majestic and murderous.


    Yang Sirui couldn''t hide his excitement and pointed to Qin Mu and yelled, "uncle, it''s him!"


    "He hurt my grandfather and my father."


    Li Bureau and a group of leaders in the city smelled the smell before the storm.


    The air seemed to solidify. Deputy Secretary Yang''s anger was tense and suffocating.


    The crowd saw Deputy Secretary Yang''s body shocked, and it was obvious that he was extremely angry.


    He strode past.


    Everyone''s heart suddenly tightened, too bad!


    Deputy Secretary Yang should do it himself.


    Yang Shao screamed hysterically, "kill him! Son of a bitch! Dare to step on our Yang family! "


    Before the end of the talk, deputy secretary Yang suddenly turned around and slapped him.


    Pop!


    "Shut up


    The clear voice shocked the whole audience.


    Deputy Secretary Yang''s mood has obviously reached unprecedented anger.


    He went to Qin Mu and bowed respectfully, "Mr. Qin, Mr. Lu, how are you?"

 Chapter 929

    Well?


    Deputy Secretary Yang''s 180 degree turn made everyone confused.


    Deputy Secretary Yang, who was angry just now, suddenly became extremely respectful and modest.


    There was no sign of his anger.


    All the people behind are dumbfounded.


    This acting skill,


    oh no, this cultivation is absolutely natural.


    What''s more, they soon found that deputy secretary Yang''s respect is not like pretending, but a kind of respect from the heart.


    This


    How is that possible?


    Yang Shaowu was beaten swollen face, almost can''t believe looking at respectful uncle.


    I''m not dreaming, am I?


    Deputy Secretary Yang''s back, let him finally know that this is not a dream.


    "Pa!"


    At that moment, the humble Deputy Secretary Yang slapped him again and made Yang Shaolian step back several steps, plop down and sit on the ground.


    "Uncle, you --"


    seeing uncle''s changing face, with Yang Shao''s intelligence, how can you understand it?


    Not to mention him, even the other people present are in the clouds.


    Only Li Ju was shocked. It seems that he was lucky not to slip his eyes.


    If he had been Yang Shao''s dog at that time, he would have died faster.


    Sure enough, deputy secretary Yang seems to be more angry than just now. After slapping his nephew in the face, he yelled angrily, "come on, kill this guy who doesn''t know how to die!"


    Deputy Secretary Yang''s several guards rushed in, set up Yang Shao, "Secretary Yang, how to deal with it?"


    Yang, deputy secretary of the justice awe inspiring to shout, "the implementation of family law, give me to break his legs."


    Ah?


    Deputy Secretary Yang is talking about the implementation of family law, which has nothing to do with the law.


    Which of those rich families has no family rules?


    They''re Yang''s family. They really haven''t!


    Otherwise, Mr. Yang would not be so strong and ask the people of the Yang family to rob other people''s mines.


    If the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked, it is not unreasonable for the Yang family to have today.


    It seems that deputy secretary Yang is going to set up a power here today to let outsiders know about the Yang family''s tutor.


    The two guards were stunned and saw Deputy Secretary Yang''s dignified eyes.


    No longer hesitated, they picked up a stool and smashed Yang Shao''s legs.


    Ah -


    ah -


    ah -


    the screams of Yang Shao were higher than before.


    It''s more and more sad,


    it''s not an act.


    This kind of pain is obviously better than the egg pain just now.


    He couldn''t believe that uncle broke his legs in front of so many people.


    Why?


    At that moment, he will be completely desperate.


    I''m usually good to my family. Did I take the wrong medicine today?


    Is he his nephew?


    Qin Mu saw Deputy Secretary Yang''s face slightly, obviously also some heartache.


    He can see that deputy secretary Yang is insincere.


    It''s just that a person can be so cruel that Qin Mu never thought of it.


    The gang of Yucheng municipal Party committee members at the gate were terrified and stupefied.


    Who doesn''t know that deputy secretary Yang is very protective.


    In front of him, this man injured Mr. Yang, deputy secretary Yang''s younger brother, and this nephew.


    He can forget the past, but broke his nephew''s leg.


    Such boldness and means are admirable.


    Of course, only some people who can see clearly think of this.


    Their eyes couldn''t help looking in the past, Qin Mu sitting there, still so casual.


    It seems that everything has nothing to do with him.


    And the two gorgeous women beside him were slightly surprised.


    Yang Shao fainted in pain and was carried away.


    "I''m sorry that Mr. Qin and Mr. Yang didn''t come to see you."


    A respectful Mr. Qin, but also let people guess in their hearts.


    How terrible is the identity of this young man?


    It is conceivable that deputy secretary Yang can make such a decision in an instant.


    So these people''s expressions soon changed.


    The way they look at Qin Mu is so kind.


    It''s totally different from the disgust when I came in just now.


    Qin Mu saw that deputy secretary Yang understood the taste so well, and stood up and said, "the Yang family education is really not very good, but Secretary Yang''s discipline is good."


    "If the Yang family had such determination as secretary Yang, things would not have come to this stage."Deputy Secretary Yang repeatedly said, "Mr. Qin criticized me for being too busy and neglecting discipline."


    "But Mr. Qin can rest assured that it will not happen again."


    When they heard this at the door, they were all shocked.


    Deputy Secretary Yang''s attitude, no one, just like Qin Mu''s subordinates in general.


    Someone thought to himself, is deputy secretary Yang familiar with Mr. Qin?


    Qin Mu gave him a light look. "Hey, Secretary Yang, have we met before?"


    Poof -


    when someone vomited, he made a gaffe on the spot. After a long time, they didn''t even know who Deputy Secretary Yang was.


    What does Deputy Secretary Yang do to make up for the Yang family''s mistakes?


    Some people who understand it suddenly realized.


    Mr. Qin is a very important person.


    But in Tiandu, there seems to be no one named Qin among the big people?


    The bystanders were more complicated, but vice secretary Yang was more sincere. "Mr. Qin, we really haven''t met very much."


    "But I saw you at old he''s birthday party. At that time, you and old he were sitting at the same table. Wasn''t Mr. Lu there?"


    Oh, I see.


    Otherwise, Qin Mu was confused. It turned out that he had known his identity for a long time, but he didn''t know him.


    Qin Mu waved his hand, "OK, since we are all acquaintances, I won''t say much about today''s business. You can do it by yourself."


    Deputy Secretary Yang repeatedly said, "don''t worry about it. I promise you will be satisfied with it."


    Qin Mu nodded, "President Lu, Xueyi, let''s go!"


    Seeing this, deputy secretary Yang called out, "Mr. Qin, general manager Lu, I''ll be the host this evening, so that I can be the landlord as much as possible. Don''t worry. I''ll pay for the treat. "


    Qin Mu said, "let''s forget it today. When you''ve dealt with the matter, let''s choose a good day to drink."


    Deputy Secretary Yang can''t stay any longer. "Mr. Qin, Mr. Lu, take your time."


    Qin Mu three people are ready to leave, see Li Ju looking at himself.


    Qin Mu put his hand on his shoulder and patted him, "I''m sorry, Li Ju, I''ve caused you trouble."


    "But you can rest assured that Secretary Yang will not treat you badly for a comrade with a sense of justice like you."


    Li Ju immediately relaxed and looked at Qin Mu gratefully, "thank you, Mr. Qin."


    "Thank you, Mr. Qin."


    With Qin Mu''s words, his black hat was saved.


    Sure enough, deputy secretary Yang said, "Li..."


    Next to a city leader quickly told him, "Li Guofu."


    "Oh, Comrade Li Guofu is a good comrade, worthy of praise. I heard that during your term of office, you have made indelible contributions to the stable development of Yucheng. "


    "The public security work in Yucheng is also very good. We should give awards and awards."


    Li Ju was so excited that he knelt down on the ground. He was so moved!


    He took Deputy Secretary Yang''s hand and said, "Secretary Yang, I I... "


    Deputy Secretary Yang patted him on the shoulder and walked over.


    Turning to the humanitarians of the municipal Party committee, "today''s group affairs should be dealt with seriously."


    "Who should be arrested, who should be fined, who should be compensated We must put it in place. We must not disturb the public security of Yucheng because of my personal relationship. "


    In the hearts of all the people, is deputy secretary Yang trying to wipe out his relatives?

 Chapter 930

    The official of the Li Bureau was restored to his original post and received oral commendation.


    But he was always a little nervous.


    Deputy Secretary Yang got angry and even his nephew broke his legs.


    I don''t know why, when Li Ju saw his eyes, they became more and more bottomless.


    Deputy Secretary Yang held a short meeting and arranged for people to deal with the ore source.


    Then I went to the hospital immediately.


    In the hospital, Yang Sirui''s father is in a rage, scolding the nurses in the hospital for not waiting on him.


    It''s hard for me to live in the second hospital. How can I get such treatment?


    You know, it''s usually their Yang family that makes them hospitalized. Today, they finally have a chance to be beaten.


    At that time, the shot really scared his guts.


    After thinking about it, I still have a lingering fear.


    But now I''m not afraid. As soon as my elder brother comes back, they are all dead.


    I can''t help but get excited when I think that I can get revenge immediately.


    Mr. Yang in the next room has come to life. That shot almost killed him.


    The old man''s temper is stubborn. I''m afraid he can''t swallow his bad breath today.


    This young man is so weird that he doesn''t know where he is.


    When Mr. Yang woke up, he immediately asked people to call his little son.


    The old man was very angry and said, "this matter must be dealt with. If we don''t let this boy have a long memory, will our Yang family still have a face in Yucheng?"


    The younger son said fiercely, "Dad, don''t worry, the elder brother has gone. I think the boy will cry and cry, waiting to be cleaned up?"


    The old man was so angry that he was about to explode. "This matter starts from the Liu family, and the Liu family must bear all the responsibilities!"


    It is said that deputy secretary Yang came back from the provincial capital by helicopter, and the Liu family has been scared.


    The strength of the Liu family, in the jade city can jump a few times, but to the top, they can only wait to be cleaned up.


    What''s more, when they are in this business, they can''t get away with it without any reason.


    Since ancient times, people do not fight with officials.


    All fools know.


    Liu Jiazheng is in a panic. Suddenly, a message comes. After seeing Qin Mu, deputy secretary Yang breaks Yang Sirui''s leg in a rage.


    Liu''s family was confused.


    How could that be?


    Yang family has been very short, this is not normal ah?


    Come on, go and find out.


    In the hospital, Yang''s father and son are angry.


    Crying for revenge.


    Suddenly someone panicked and rushed in, "old man, it''s not good, it''s not good!"


    I''ll go!


    Mr. Yang was so angry that he was shot. Of course, it''s not good.


    You still yell!


    Just about to get angry, the other side gasped, "Yang Shao, Yang Shao was written down by Yang, beat..."


    I''m faint. Are you sick?


    Can you talk well?


    Yang and his son got angry and glared at each other.


    If they hadn''t been inconvenient, they would have slapped him twice.


    The other side finally gasped for breath, "Secretary Yang beat Yang Shao, broke his legs, broke his legs!"


    "Ah?"


    Yang Sirui''s father got up from the bed in a hurry, while Yang''s father rolled down from the bed and fell to the ground.


    There was another panic.


    "Old man, old man."


    Several nurses had a lot of trouble to carry him to bed.


    Yang Sirui''s father roared, "what''s the matter?"


    The man shook his head, "I''m not sure, now Yang Shao has entered the emergency room."


    I''m going crazy.


    How did that happen?


    Father and son struggle to see Yang Sirui, deputy secretary Yang came.


    "Brother, what''s the matter? How do you ask someone to break Siri''s leg? "


    As soon as he came in, Yang Sirui''s father roared.


    Deputy Secretary Yang said in a deep voice to the people beside him, "you go out first."


    People around him immediately avoided, and the nurse rushed out.


    There were only three of them left in the ward.


    "Correction, what''s going on?"


    Mr. Yang was very worried. His son broke his son''s leg.


    Why?


    Deputy Secretary Yang said calmly, "you''ve made a big mistake."


    This sentence, Yang old and Yang Sirui dad are all confused.


    Yang, the Deputy Secretary of the party, stares at his younger brother


    "Who is it?"


    Mr. Yang is a little nervous.


    Deputy Secretary Yang was very angry, "I repeatedly ask you to keep a low profile, keep a low profile, you just don''t listen!""If you walk too much at night, you will always meet ghosts."


    "If I hadn''t broken his leg just now, it would have been a problem for him to survive."


    "So I''m saving him, saving you!"


    These words really made Yang and Lao confused.


    They looked at each other, staring at deputy secretary Yang.


    "Brother, what''s the origin of him?"


    Deputy Secretary Yang looked like he hated iron but didn''t make steel. "You know that he usually connives at him. He has five people and six people in front of these city leaders. He''s arrogant, too arrogant!"


    "I''m telling you that you all know what Tiandu is, don''t you?"


    "I know!"


    What family is the family of emperors? Who doesn''t know?


    Two people in the heart a surprised, is it the person of he family?


    If you were a member of his family, wouldn''t you


    Oh, no!


    This time, I really hit the iron plate.


    Deputy secretary he shook his head, "you don''t know! What do you know? "


    "If you had known, it would not have been like this."


    "You only know interest in your eyes. Is it not enough that the Yang family has so much money for so many years?"


    "You have one third of the resources in Yucheng. Isn''t that enough?"


    "Have you ever helped me think about how much thought and effort I took to get to where I am today?"


    "What do you want me to do if it gets in the way?"


    Deputy Secretary Yang lost his temper. He is really angry today.


    I have worked hard for so many years to get my present status.


    Of course, if we hadn''t met Qin Mu today, nothing would have happened.


    This will make the big thing smaller and the small thing smaller.


    But things are so helpless, Qin Mu came.


    Being scolded by elder brother, Yang Sirui''s father asked, "elder brother, after talking for a long time, you haven''t said who he is?"


    Deputy Secretary Yang calmed down, "who is he?"


    "I think you should know about the Chen family in Tiandu, the rich Chen family."


    "Chen Buyi''s wife, he Feihong."


    "Yes, she''s old Ho''s daughter."


    Yes!


    Her old daughter, he Dao''s status, is like this


    "Ah?"


    Originally such a confidential matter, never spread.


    So even Yang was surprised.


    Deputy Secretary Yang said, "it''s because she did something she shouldn''t have done and provoked Qin Mu, so she died, and even he didn''t care. Now do you know what his origin is?"


    "Cough cough --"


    master Yang was frightened and coughed, which affected the wound.


    He family is already a family of emperors. Even he''s daughter can''t afford to offend him. Isn''t the Yang family finished?


    Deputy Secretary Yang said, "now you should know why I broke Yang Sirui''s leg."


    When they heard these words, there was no resentment.


    Instead, he asked cautiously, "what''s next?"


    Deputy secretary he said, "Mr. Qin is a descendant of Emperor Wu of the nine ethnic groups in Donghua. He should come for Mohism, so don''t get involved in recent events."


    "What should be paid, what should be apologized."


    "I know, I know!"


    Yang Sirui''s father replied quickly.


    Mr. Yang was still worried and asked, "he won''t be bad for our Yang family, will he?"


    Deputy Secretary Yang wry smile, "who knows?"

 Chapter 931

    If there were people who suspected Qin Mu''s identity at the beginning, then the appearance of deputy secretary Yang made everyone give up the idea.


    This is especially true of Mohism.


    Qin Mu three people come out from the Bureau, Mohist father and son are still waiting in the hotel hall.


    See three people, rush to come immediately, "Mr. Qin."


    Qin Mu looked at the Mohist father and son, today''s time is late, but they have been waiting here.


    But he happened to have something to discuss with Mohist, so he nodded and asked them to go upstairs together.


    Master Mo was always a little nervous and asked, "Mr. Qin, are you really a descendant of Emperor Wu?"


    Cheng Xueyi frowned, who is still doubting.


    Qin Mu doesn''t mind. The nine families have been separated for many years. It''s not wrong for them to be cautious.


    He sat down and said, "it doesn''t matter if you think I''m not."


    Then he took out the Mohist order and gently put it on the table.


    "You should know this Mohist rune."


    Mo Lao was terrified, "know, know. It''s the talisman that we Mohists have lost for many years. "


    Qin Mu said, "here you are!"


    "Ah?"


    Mo Lao almost couldn''t believe all this, but Qin Mu said, "I hope I won''t lose it again."


    Mo Laocheng was terrified, "no, no!"


    After receiving the rune, Mo Lao was very excited, trembling and sobbing.


    Mo does not dare to open his mouth at will. When the old man''s mood stabilizes, Mo does not put away the rune.


    Mo Lao is kneeling down to worship, "Mo a door up and down, thank you for your kindness."


    Qin Mu waved, "get up! Let me introduce it to you. "


    "This is president Lu of QIANJIAO group, and this is Xueyi, Miss Cheng Jiada."


    "Among the nine ethnic groups in Donghua, I have gathered six. If I add you xiyumen Mohist, it will be seven."


    "It''s up to you to open the imperial mausoleum and revive the power of the nine nationalities."


    When Mo Lao heard this, he once again paid a respectful homage, "see you little master of Mohism."


    "The Mohists are willing to follow the instructions of their ancestors, do their best for the little Lord, and die."


    Qin Mu said, "get up. In fact, we come here for two purposes."


    "President Lu is determined to enter the jade market and open up new industries. Since Mohism has such strength in Yucheng, I''m afraid it will be necessary for Mohism to help in the future."


    "Don''t worry, it''s natural. We can provide Mr. Lu with the best jade materials. Guarantee your unique product quality. "


    Qin Mu nodded, "well, another purpose is to find you Mohist descendants."


    "I''ve been to the imperial mausoleum and opened the first door. To enter the imperial mausoleum, you need to get two longans on the dragon totem. "


    "All the organs of the imperial mausoleum are made by you Mohists. I think you Mohists should know its whereabouts?"


    Master Mo shook his head and said sadly, "please forgive me, young master. When I designed this mechanism, my ancestors were afraid that someone might have a bad heart and steal the dragon ball."


    "So the dragon balls are hidden separately. Who knows that people are not as good as heaven, and the dragon balls are stolen."


    Dragon Ball stolen?


    Cheng Xueyi was disappointed for a moment.


    Mo Laodao said, "one of the dragon balls has been lost overseas, and some brickers mistook it for a diamond. In fact, how can there be such a big diamond in the world? It is the dragon ball of our dragon totem! The eyes of the dragon. "


    "It is said that the dragon ball, which was exiled abroad, appeared at the auction. Later, he was robbed by illegal armed forces and his whereabouts were unknown. "


    "It''s natural and unique."


    "Ah? You say that huge diamond is the eye of the dragon totem? "


    Qin Mu was stunned and instinctively looked at Lu Yaqing.


    Lu Yamu gave him a huge diamond, which was unexpected?


    Mo Lao didn''t seem to notice the change of their expression, and said sadly,


    "the other one is even more so. He hasn''t appeared for hundreds of years, and he doesn''t know if he is still in the world. If the dragon ball is destroyed, the dragon totem will never open. "


    Qin Mu''s heart sank and he was surprised and happy.


    It''s amazing that another one is missing, but I''m glad that I have one.


    No wonder I always felt that there was something wrong with this diamond at that time.


    There are only three in the world, one of which is processed into the Queen''s headdress by the West.


    The rest is in your own hands.


    In a word, I really want to thank these illegal armed elements.


    It''s just


    Qin Mu suddenly took a cold breath. I''ll go!


    Isn''t the diamond that they split up another dragon ball?


    If so, I really want to smoke those Westerners.


    Who doesn''t know the goods!


    Actually cut the dragon ball as a diamond.Now Qin Mu can only be glad that it''s not the dragon ball he''s looking for.


    Otherwise, the immortals will have nothing to do.


    Cheng Xueyi asked, "is there no other way to open the imperial mausoleum?"


    Mo Lao shook his head and said, "no, the more confidential the organization is, the less ways to open it."


    "It''s good that a sacred place like the imperial mausoleum is not set up as a dead end."


    Three people in the heart a cool, that how to do?


    It seems that we should try to find the dragon ball.


    Seeing the three men''s dignified faces, Mo Laodao said, "little master, the Mohist school is up and down, and we have to thank the little master for his help."


    "In fact, over the past few years, Mohism has become more and more exhausted and unable to survive. By my generation, it has been in danger."


    "This is also one of the reasons why the Liuyang family took advantage of the situation."


    "At that time, in order to prevent the rise of the two families and the rapid decline of Mohism, I had to hand over the mining area to Liujia."


    "Just because of this, the two families have been fighting endlessly, which makes me Mohist


    "However, Mohism did not disgrace the prestige of the nine nationalities and kept the last secret for them."


    "Oh?"


    Qin Mu doubts a way, "what secret?"


    Mo Laodao said, "this is also the last foundation of Mohism. If you have time, let''s go and have a look after dawn."


    Qin Mu said, "OK, it''s not early tonight, so let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    Mr. Mo and his son got up and left immediately.


    Cheng Xueyi has been wondering, "what is the last secret of the nine nationalities he said?"


    Lu Yaqing said, "I''ll know tomorrow. Why are you so impatient?"


    Qin Mu looked at his watch and said, "go to bed early. Tomorrow will be a must."


    They went back to their room to take a bath and sleep.


    Qin Mu also simply rushed for a while, lying on the sofa to rest.


    I''ll be out in a snowsuit soon.


    Seeing that Lu Yaqing was still taking a bath, she couldn''t help feeling a little depressed. "Just take a bath, aren''t you? Hurry up


    Lu Yaqing said you should go to bed first.


    She is wiping her body, but Cheng Xueyi pushes open the door and looks at her with a smile.


    Ah!


    "Snow clothes you!"


    Lu Yaqing grabbed the bathroom and held it in front of her chest to cover the important parts.


    Cheng Xueyi tut tunnel, "Wow, big beautiful girl, you really have a good figure. I envy you so much


    "Get out, you rascal!"


    "Am I a hooligan?"


    Cheng Xueyi looked at her with great interest, "Hey, what''s that on you?"


    "Don''t move, I''ll take it off for you!"


    Lu Yaqing was confused by her, "where?"


    "Ah -"


    there is another scream of madness. Lu Yaqing is so angry that she is attacked by Cheng Xueyi.


    I got a good grip on my chest. I''m going to die!


    Lu Yaqing is so angry that she grabs her head and rushes to Cheng Xueyi.


    A stream of hot water came out and poured Cheng Xueyi through.


    Two beauties screamed and frolicked in the bathroom. Qin Mu sighed on the sofa!


    Challenge your bottom line again!


    I''ve pissed you off. I''ve finished you all.

 Chapter 932

    Qin Mu has already responded, but the two beauties in the bathroom have not realized the seriousness of the problem,


    are still playing in it.


    From time to time, Lu Yaqing yelled, "you rascal, ah!"


    It was obviously attacked by Cheng Xueyi again.


    Qin Mu''s heart is tight. Cheng Xueyi is too much. He hasn''t touched it yet. How can you seize the opportunity?


    No, the snow clothes are not much better. The nightdress is completely wet and tightly attached to the body, making the hot figure looming.


    Qin Mu''s throat was dry because of the two of them. There was something ready to move in his body.


    He had to pour himself a glass of cold water to calm down.


    Qin Mu went to the door and yelled, "what''s the matter? Shall I come in? "


    "No! Ah


    Lu Yaqing was so worried that she didn''t wear anything.


    Cheng Xueyi is gloating to shout, "come in, you come in!"


    "No, don''t come in!"


    If you really want Qin Mu to come in, won''t you be dead?


    Lu Yaqing said, "don''t come in, Qin Mu! Snow clothes, she bullies me


    "Then I''ll come in and help you!"


    Qin Mu smiles.


    "No!"


    Lu Yaqing was anxious to cry, "don''t play, don''t play."


    Two people stop and see themselves in the mirror.


    Cheng Xueyi covers her mouth and Snickers. She grabs Lu Yaqing.


    Lu Yaqing gave her a look of resentment, "still smile, look at yourself."


    Cheng Xueyi looked down, "it''s OK. Anyway, he''s not here."


    Her clothes are all wet, not much different from transparent.


    In contrast, this kind of appearance is more irritating.


    Cheng Xueyi directly takes off her nightgown, naked, and doesn''t care.


    Lu Yaqing''s eyes widened.


    In this respect, Cheng Xueyi is much bolder than himself.


    Cheng Xueyi pulled the bathroom wrapped in the body, scornful way, "we are all women, you are so mean."


    "Hey, is that stingy?"


    Lu Yaqing wants to cry, but she has never been naked in front of others. She plays a hooligan, but she has no intention to say so.


    And just now she was insulted a few times, where the hot pain.


    They went back to bed, did not sleep, lying there chatting.


    Cheng Xueyi said, "I found that you just pulled me to be a light bulb."


    Lu Yaqing is very aggrieved, "where to have ah!"


    "Still say not, big beautiful girl, you say by yourself, isn''t afraid Qin Mu does wrong to you?"


    "I..."


    Cheng snow clothes Eye Bead son a turn, "I understand, you have others in the heart."


    "Do you just want to use Qin Mu?"


    Lu Yaqing''s face turned red. She was so angry that she danced her fist, "I don''t have it!"


    Cheng Xueyi looked at her face, "if you really like him, why should you guard against him?"


    "If you really like someone, shouldn''t you give the whole person and heart to him?"


    Lu Yaqing clenched her teeth, "I don''t want to use this way to tie a person, what''s more, there are many girls around him."


    Cheng Xueyi said so, Lu Yaqing is very sad.


    Unexpectedly, Cheng Xueyi laughs, "well, well, I''ll try you on purpose."


    "See if you''ve done that with him."


    Faint!


    Lu Yaqing''s face is even more red, and she has no shame.


    But just now the snow clothes did not take advantage of you, but I didn''t feel more proud of you. Yes, my pretty girl, you are so good


    Lu Yaqing was so angry that she grabbed the pillow and smashed it, "you hooligan!"


    It turned out that she played a hooligan with herself, but for this reason.


    Cheng Xueyi holds the pillow and smiles happily.


    "What''s the shame? Women have to pass it sooner or later?"


    "I''m just very strange, this bastard with you, really can bear?"


    "I''m afraid I can''t do it with anyone else?"


    Cheng Xueyi''s words made Lu Yaqing blush, "no, no, sleep!"


    Poor Qin Mu, I don''t know how depressed he is.


    They don''t know. They''ve wanted to do it for a long time.


    It''s just


    He didn''t want to use strong means to make Miss Lu willing.


    And he found that when he got along, Lu Yaqing should feel the best.


    This kind of feeling, is not that kind of superficial love.


    It''s a kind of existence that can completely transcend the body.


    The blend of heart and heart.


    With Shen WANYING and Zhou Jin, he can become crazy and unscrupulous.With Liu Hong and Lin Ruolan, he will also completely relax himself.


    Even teacher Lu Guofang often jokes, but Lu Yaqing gives him a very different feeling.


    Perhaps because of Chen QIANJIAO and his father''s old things, let Qin Mu more cautious.


    Chen QIANJIAO is the victim of love, he can''t let Lu Yaqing repeat the same mistake.


    A man''s life can be romantic, never obscene.


    Romantic is a man''s true color, indecency is scum''s true color.


    I, Qin Mu, can be admired by people all over the world, but I can live up to them.


    This night, Qin Mu soon calmed down, not to think about those lower body things.


    The next morning, the three went to the restaurant for breakfast as usual.


    The owner of the hotel came again, "Mr. Lu, I''ve decided to transfer the hotel to you for 1.4 billion yuan. I wonder if you are satisfied? "


    Lu Yaqing was very surprised. He didn''t let himself talk this time, so he took the initiative to reduce the price.


    She looked at Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi, "well, I''ll ask them to come and sign the contract."


    In the early morning of Jianghuai, Zhou Jin got up early to do fitness. She was moistened by Qin Mu. Unexpectedly, she received a call from the president.


    Heard to lead their own team to the jade city to sign a purchase contract, Zhou Jin immediately excited agreed to come down.


    The investigation team of QIANJIAO group was informed immediately, "air tickets should be handled immediately, and we must arrive at Yucheng at noon."


    Lu Yaqing has a lot of courage to win the hotel.


    From then on, it will become the base of QIANJIAO group in Yucheng.


    Soon after dinner, deputy secretary Yang came in person.


    After reporting the situation with Qin Mu last night, the Yang family withdrew from the disputed mines and compensated for all the losses caused by the conflict.


    Qin Mu didn''t care about these things. He was going to Mohism now, so he simply said a few words, and vice secretary Yang had to step down with people.


    Mr. Mo himself led people to meet the young master.


    They got into the car of Mohism and went straight to Mohism.


    Seeing this, the owner of the hotel wiped his sweat secretly.


    It turns out that people have such a big background.


    Moreover, as soon as Qin Mu left, at more than 11 a.m., the people of QIANJIAO group had already arrived at the hotel and formally signed the acquisition contract with the hotel owner.


    The Mohist master took Qin Mu three people to his home and offered incense to their ancestors. The Mohist Rune was placed on it. After accepting the sacrifice, the Mohist master ordered, "let''s go!"


    Qin Mu didn''t know where Mohism was going. When he saw that Mohist master had gathered dozens of Mohist people with tools and ropes, they were all surprised.


    What is the secret of Mohism? It seems that he didn''t know.


    Dozens of people drove for more than 20 kilometers, then abandoned the car and walked to the mountains.


    Qin Mu climbed up a hill and looked south.


    Ten li from here is the border of the country.


    Is this the secret of Mohism?

 Chapter 933

    In the south of Yucheng, there is a mountain.


    It''s hard for a bird to cross a high mountain.


    It is like a natural barrier, guarding the south end of Yucheng.


    Many people call it the big south gate of Yucheng.


    Mo Lao pointed to the mountain, "there it is!"


    "Do you know why those border people and foreign soldiers dare not go near this mountain?"


    Qin Mu asked, "did Mohism set up an organ here?"


    Mo Laodao said, "not only that, but also this mountain is the foundation of Mohism."


    "Under this mountain, there are endless jades."


    "The whole mountain contains the most precious stones in the world."


    "This secret was discovered by our ancestors of Mohism, so we made a lot of efforts on the whole mountain."


    "On the one hand, to prevent the theft of this huge jade mine, on the other hand, to prevent the invasion of these foreign soldiers."


    Qin Mu was surprised, "with the current high technology, can''t they solve this problem?"


    Mo Laodao said, "of course, it can''t be solved, because when we Mohist design it, we use the most exquisite mechanism in the world."


    "As long as someone dares to break into the mine without permission, the ground fire will ignite and burn all the intruders to ashes."


    People spit out their tongues. Is there such a thing?


    Mo old seems to be afraid of others do not believe, solemnly way, "I am absolutely not alarmist."


    "The key to the source of the mine is the Mohist order."


    Oh!


    People suddenly realized.


    It turns out that Mohism has held such a big treasure.


    The total wealth of these inexhaustible stones is no less than that of the Chen family.


    Mo Laodao said, "at the beginning of that year, the emperor destroyed the six Oriental countries and unified the whole world, which also left an immortal foundation for our nation."


    "That''s why we can be so prosperous and prosperous. For more than 2000 years, no matter how bad the situation outside is, we have been able to stand firm and become the dragon of the East."


    "Emperor Wu was far sighted, regardless of personal gains and losses. It''s just that the world doesn''t understand the great righteousness of retiring behind the scenes and leading the people of the nine nationalities to become the guardians of Donghua. "


    "Some people are more deeply afraid, with the heart of villain degree gentleman''s belly."


    Mo Lao sighed for a long time, also seemed to feel sad for the decline of Mohism.


    Thinking about how famous and powerful the nine ethnic groups were in those days,


    now that Mohism has fallen to this point, it''s so sad that he has to be bullied by those small families.


    Mo is not able to understand the old man''s mood, secretly determined to revive Mohism in his lifetime.


    Qin Mu looked at the mountain ahead, "let''s go!"


    The party went on, meandering.


    Lu Yaqing and Cheng Xueyi followed Qin Mu closely. Qin Mu asked, "can you walk this mountain road? Why don''t I carry you back? "


    Cheng Xueyi''s eyes turned white, "you can''t carry two."


    Lu Yaqing quickly waved, "I can go, don''t look down on me!"


    Qin Mu laughed, "how dare I look down on you! Snow clothes are not as big as you? "


    What did the two girls understand in a flash?


    They were all flushed, so angry that they wanted to wring him to death.


    If I hadn''t known the virtue of this product, how could I bear it?


    After Qin Mu and his party set out early in the morning, someone from Liu''s family in Yucheng reported to Liu.


    The Mohists took Qin Mu to the mountains.


    Liu Lao was even a little excited, "is the legendary treasure going to appear?"


    Jade City has been circulating a message about the treasure.


    It is said that there are Baoshan in Yucheng, and to get Baoshan is to get the wealth of the whole world.


    So some people think that the so-called Baoshan is the jade mine where the Yangs and Lius quarreled.


    But Mr. Liu doesn''t think so. He thinks that Mohism has a bigger secret.


    Connecting with what happened in the past few days and Pondering over it carefully, Mr. Liu felt that the Mohist school should be heading for the treasure.


    Thinking of this huge treasure, which contains the world''s wealth, Liu Lao''s heart is even more like a cat''s paw scratching.


    You know, if anyone can get this treasure, he will become the richest person in the world.


    Surpassing the Chen family is a matter of minutes.


    But the Liu family didn''t have this one.


    Especially when he heard that vice secretary Yang''s attitude towards young people surnamed Qin last night, he was a little frightened.


    If the Lius can''t even clean up the Yangs, how can they compete with the Mohists?


    It seems that the Liu family is destined to be the follower of Mohism, and can never surpass it.


    While Mr. Liu was depressed, deputy secretary Yang also received news from his family.


    When he heard that Qin Mu had gone to the mountains, he was surprised.


    It''s a pity that they dare not offend the reputation of Emperor Wu?What''s more, the good impression Qin Mu left by his efforts yesterday can''t be destroyed.


    So Deputy Secretary Yang ordered us to continue to observe and report anything to me at any time.


    It took Qin Mu and his party more than three hours to get to the south mountain of Yucheng.


    There are thousands of peaks, hundreds of birds on it, and streams below.


    The scenery is picturesque.


    However, between the mountains, a stream of mist, like a jade ribbon winding.


    Mo Lao pointed to two high stone peaks. From a distance, they looked like two great gods guarding the door.


    Stand tall and show your edge.


    "That''s the entrance we''re going to enter. It''s a nice day today, but we can''t tell the direction at all. It seems that it''s better to have a little chance."


    Qin Mu Road, "this mountain pour quite strange, can''t be artificial layout of?"


    Old Mo shook his head. "It''s absolutely nature. When the ancestors of Mohism saw this treasure land, they decided to make use of it."


    "Now we''re going to enter the first organ through these two mountain guarding stones."


    Everyone along the small path into the valley, Qin Mu see two beauty weak, only one hand in hand.


    Fortunately, they were wearing trousers and other clothes, otherwise they would not be able to walk in the mountains.


    Across the valley, in front of the gate.


    Mo Lao shouts to Mo''s children to burn incense and kneel down.


    First worship heaven, then worship earth, and then worship ancestors.


    All the people were devout behind them.


    The two beauties around Qin Mu were very curious, blinking their big eyes and looking at Mo Lao respectfully.


    Mohist runes are black in front.


    Qin Mu heard the murmur of running water at the bottom of the valley and the sound of birds.


    It''s really a good place and a blessed place.


    Cheng Xueyi whispered, "if only I could live in seclusion here?"


    Lu Yaqing smiles, "isn''t Mr. Cheng dying in a hurry? He can''t give up your precious granddaughter. "


    Cheng Xueyi glances at Qin Mu secretly, and can only sigh in his heart,


    although he has had that kind of thing with him, he doesn''t even know it.


    After the worship, Mo got up and said to the people, "listen, from now on, don''t have any iron things on your body."


    "Also, after entering, don''t touch it easily, don''t be curious, even if you see the most beautiful and favorite things, you can''t touch it casually."


    "If you move, it''s a small matter that your life is gone. Everyone''s life is ruined by you!"


    The Mohist children responded in unison, "yes!"


    Seeing that Mo Lao was so serious, Cheng Xueyi and her two girls were surprised and said, "is Mo''s mechanism really so powerful?"


    Old Mo said, "young master, please follow me. Let''s go!"

 Chapter 934

    There is a small bridge in front of two stone peaks.


    The bridge is natural. In fact, it is a huge stone, but it is slightly flat on the top and there is a cave with a diameter of more than two meters below, through which water passes.


    On the other side of the bridge, there is no way to find.


    Mohist children wave knives and cut a path that only one person can pass.


    Further ahead, there are towering mountains.


    Most of the mountains here are made of stones. The soil between the rocks feeds these trees and weeds.


    Mo Lao took the compass and carefully identified the aspects.


    Maybe no one has come in for many years, and it''s not as easy to find the entrance as many people think.


    Mr. Mo has been watching for a long time, his brows are tight, and he doesn''t speak for a long time.


    The crowd followed, waiting for Mo Lao to speak.


    Mo Lao was silent for a long time. He pointed to a weed on the right and said, "you split it here."


    Several Mohist children quickly removed the weeds and removed the turf and soil.


    "Mo Lao, I didn''t find it."


    "No! It should be this position. "


    Mr. Mo said to himself, carrying a compass.


    Are you wrong?


    He pondered for a while, "dig a little more to the side."


    Several Mohist children continued to dig. After a while, someone yelled, "Mr. Mo, I found a dent the size of a palm."


    Old Mo was overjoyed, "that''s right!"


    "Clean it up."


    Mo Lao handed the compass to Mo Zifei and took the command.


    After several Mohists cleaned up the place, a palm sized dent appeared in front of everyone.


    The shape is almost the same as the order of Mohism.


    Mo Lao used to clean up all the dust carefully, and a handwriting gradually appeared in the dent.


    The ink character of seal style.


    Old general Mo closed the talisman gently and pressed it hard.


    The rune is deeply dented and flush with the surface.


    Click - click -


    the sound of the mechanism came from the mountain.


    People even step back, in front of the weeds, dust falling.


    With the sound of the mechanism getting louder and louder, it seems that something is running in the mountain.


    The mountain kept shaking, and the sound lasted nearly two minutes.


    These two minutes have made everyone feel that they have been waiting for a long century.


    Kaka -


    on the stone wall of the mountain, there is an irregular crack, which is very consistent with the trend of the whole stone.


    If there is no mechanism to open, absolutely no one will think that it is a door to enter the treasure.


    Moreover, over the years, the tiny cracks have been filled with dust and weeds. Even Mo Lao just couldn''t see the clue.


    The Mountain Gate gradually opened, and the sound of the mechanism stopped suddenly.


    A dark cave appeared in front of my eyes.


    In the cave, a cool wind came.


    Qin Mu instinctively pulled them behind to ensure their safety.


    When Mo Lao saw the door open, he asked someone to light the torch.


    Then the group of people went into the cave.


    This time, we were well prepared and brought all the necessary equipment.


    In order to avoid ironware, many things are specially processed.


    Inside and outside the cave, it''s really different.


    Because of the long-term closure, the cave is dark and humid.


    If you wear less clothes, it''s a little cold.


    Qin Mu to Lu Yaqing two humanitarian, "you follow me closely, don''t go too far."


    In addition to the spare torch, there is a flashlight in the backpack of Mohist children.


    It''s just that the torch can detect whether the oxygen in the hole is sufficient, so as to ensure everyone''s safety.


    More than ten meters into the cave, there is a spacious open space, flat incomparable.


    Qin Mu looked at it carefully, and there was no trace of carving. It should have been accumulated over many years.


    This space can hold about 100 people.


    On the top of his head, however, there are a lot of stalagmites, which are all in a great variety.


    I don''t know how many there are.


    Mo Laodao said, "the place you are standing now seems very safe, but in fact, the top of your head is full of hidden arrows. If you don''t use the command to open it, but destroy the mechanism to break in, these hidden arrows will come out of the stalagmites and pierce the hearts of the intruders. "


    Everyone was shocked. It turned out that the stalagmite on the top of his head had a hidden murder.


    If all the arrows are fired at the same time, I''m afraid most people will not be able to escape.


    Seeing this, I can only sigh about the subtlety of the Mohist''s mechanism. It''s just wonderful.


    There is a huge stone in front of it, with a very smooth surface.


    There is no trace on it. Next to the boulder is an open nine curve road.This bend is very strange. It should have been trimmed by hand.


    Mo Laodao said, "this huge stone is actually a warning sign, called jiebingyan."


    "It means that those who enter here must lay down their weapons. Now you will throw down all the iron objects on your body and enter the underground palace formally. "


    They all threw down their ironware and prepared with their backpacks.


    Qin Mu tightly holds Lu Yaqing''s hand and follows Mo Lao and his party through the nine curves.


    As he walked, Qin Mu felt a slight shock. He already felt that his feet were empty.


    The road of Jiuqu is indeed man-made.


    Mo Laodao said, "don''t underestimate this Jiuqu road. If you didn''t use the Jiebing blade when you passed through jiebingyan just now and still carried iron weapons through, this Jiuqu road will be closed and people will be killed here."


    The crowd was in an uproar and astonished.


    Sure enough, as Qin Mu expected, this road was set up artificially.


    No wonder it''s so zigzag. The original purpose is to prevent someone''s martial arts from being too high and pass through here quickly.


    With these nine twists and turns, no matter how good your martial arts are, you can''t escape death as long as the mechanism is touched.


    The organs of Mohism are really extraordinary and unique in the world.


    Through the road of Jiuqu, there is a big black hole in front.


    Inside the cave, there are grotesque rocks and stalactites everywhere.


    There are piles of stalagmites.


    No one knows how deep the cave is. According to Mo Lao, the cave stretches for more than 30 kilometers and has no end.


    It''s hovering under the whole mountain, running through the whole range.


    Mohist ancestors once thought that it had gone out of the national boundary, but they did not expect that it had reached the edge of the national boundary and turned back.


    Moreover, there are numerous caves, large and small, which is a kind of natural labyrinth.


    without a map, you can''t go out at all.


    Qin Mu feels that Lu Yaqing''s palm is sweating. He turns around and finds that Da meiniu is nervous.


    Cheng Xueyi is much more relaxed.


    "Are you all right?"


    Qin Mu asked.


    Lu Yaqing pursed her mouth and shook her head with a smile.


    Through at least 200 meters away, seven turns eight turns.


    "This chaotic stone formation is arranged according to the five elements. As long as one step is wrong, ordinary people can''t go out at all."


    Mo Lao introduced.


    "There are gates of life and death in those intricate caves. Those who enter the gate by mistake will have serious consequences."


    Qin Mu asked, "how long will it take us to get to the underground palace?"


    Old Mo said, "just open the second door!"


    The second door is about 100 meters underground.


    People were surprised to see strange ditches crisscross the ground.


    These gullies have almost no regularity. They surround the whole underground palace.


    Every ditch is four or five meters deep, Qin Mu carefully looked at all this, "what''s the role of these ditches?"


    Mo Laodao said, "young master, these ditches are powerful. If you touch the mechanism, it will lead to the fire and submerge the whole underground palace."


    "So we should be very careful not to move, otherwise the gods can''t save you."


    They were a little frightened. Under the leadership of Mo Lao, they came to a magnificent palace.


    The entrance to the palace is locked by two natural huge stone gates.


    There is a great momentum that one man is in charge of the pass and ten thousand people are not allowed to open it.

 Chapter 935

    In order to open this door, we need the power of dragon totem.


    Old Mo said, "young master, now you can only rely on the power of your dragon totem to open the door."


    Seeing that Mo once again embeds the rune in the groove beside the door, Qin Mu releases Lu Yaqing and Cheng Xueyi.


    Mo is asking, "why do we need the power of dragon totem?"


    Mo Laodao said, "when the Mohist school first designed it, it was considering the supreme dignity of Emperor Wu. All of our nine nationalities belong to Emperor Wu."


    "At that time, Zhuque was the great general of protecting the Dharma and protecting the supreme mind; he was the assistant of the prime minister, focusing on the skills of governing the country; Chen was the Minister of finance, managing the national treasury; there were also miraculous doctors, alchemists, military advisers, and so on, while we Mohists were proficient in various organs, so when protecting the foundation of Mohism, the ancestors of Mohism naturally respected Emperor Wu."


    People understand, no wonder the major families have the brand of Emperor Wu.


    Qin Mu took a look at Lu Yaqing and walked over.


    Everyone retreated. Qin Mu secretly devoted his 200 years of Kung Fu to himself.


    I saw two palms slowly raised, it seems to have great weight.


    Qin Mu''s body is full of heat.


    The clothes are windless and automatic, just like a big ball filled with air.


    A stream of heat wrapped Qin Mu''s whole body.


    Suddenly, there was a loud dragon chant from the underground palace.


    Ow -


    a vivid dragon shadow rises in the air and coils around Qin Mu''s head.


    Everyone was shocked when they saw this.


    Mo Lao was even more frightened and knelt down in a hurry.


    Mo Shifei and his disciples knelt down one after another.


    Qin Mu is indeed a descendant of Emperor Wu.


    The identity of the dragon totem can never be copied.


    Mo Lao and others were a little excited. They believed that Qin Mu was indeed a descendant of Emperor Wu.


    Qin Mu''s hands fell on the huge stone gate.


    A surging and incomparable force slowly pushed the stone gate forward.


    Click - click -


    the mechanism was touched and made a dull sound.


    The stone gate, which is more than one meter thick, looks terrible.


    In normal times, this kind of door can''t be opened even with explosives.


    But it is in the power of the dragon totem, with the Mohist order to open the door.


    Kaka -


    the huge stone gate finally opened and moved slowly to both sides.


    It''s about three meters wide in the middle, and then it stops with a bang.


    The dust fell from above.


    Old Mo was overjoyed. "It''s a success, young master."


    When Qin Mu finished his work, Lu Yaqing and Cheng Xueyi immediately ran over and stood beside Qin Mu.


    The underground palace opened, and a fresh air entered.


    In the palace, dozens of oil lamps light up automatically.


    Lu Yaqing two people strange ground looking at this miracle, Cheng Xueyi stares big eyes, "Wow!"


    If you look around, there are emerald stones everywhere in the underground palace.


    The whole underground palace is not as magnificent as it was imagined, but has more than ten alleys leading to all directions.


    And all around the underground palace are emerald materials.


    It''s a rare kind of glass in the world.


    Some are the best Imperial Green, and some can be called gem level.


    People have never seen so many precious emeralds, and these are cut and processed, inlaid in the underground palace.


    There are countless raw stones that have not been processed.


    Mo Laodao said, "these passageways are exactly the ones dug out in those years. From here, every passageway is a mineral deposit. So no one can predict how many treasures there are in the underground palace. "


    Lu Yaqing asked, "don''t others know this place?"


    "And the opposite is other people''s country. They are also mining these Jadeites. What if they dig them up?"


    Mr. Mo shook his head. "At the present level of science, ordinary people can''t exploit and excavate it at all, because this huge treasure is surrounded by the fire of the earth that our Mohist design leads to."


    "You should also know that the most powerful force in the world is the power of nature."


    "So they can''t compete with nature at all."


    Cheng Xueyi said, "so we can ship them out, and then process them into jade to sell for money?"


    Old Mo said, "it depends on how the young master decides."


    Qin Mu said, "I think this is the wealth left by our ancestors. We''d better not touch it. If we want to enter the jade market, we can fully use the small mines outside, and the raw stones from there can fully meet the market demand. "


    Lu Yaqing said, "yes, I don''t suggest moving this huge treasure. Once such a treasure moves, it will certainly stir up too many forces. In this way, it will not only bring us wealth, but also bring us disaster."Qin Mu looked at Lu Yaqing admiringly, "President Lu''s idea is good, and he is very loving."


    Lu Yaqing''s pretty face turned red. She was a little embarrassed by the goods.


    Qin Mu said, "Mo Lao, is there no other way to deal with Longzhu?"


    Mo Lao AI tone, "now I don''t know, if you can''t find the two dragon balls, I''m afraid there is no other way."


    Is discussing the Dragon Ball matter, suddenly in the entire underground palace, spreads a strong vibration.


    Boom -


    old Mo shouts, "no! We were followed into the underground palace and touched the mechanism. "


    Outside, a group of soldiers in camouflage clothes and fully armed came.


    In the sky, two transport planes circled, and nearly 100 special soldiers fell from the sky.


    They are the elite of neighboring countries who are good at fighting in the jungle. They are a company.


    The team has been lurking in the jungle near the border, performing a top secret mission.


    The task is given directly from the royal family of neighboring countries, without any commander.


    These people come and go quickly and act like wind.


    They have been searching the border for more than four years, and no one knows what they are looking for.


    At this moment, it''s impossible to prevent the sudden entry and surprise attack.


    On the transport plane, the last officer came down, a gray haired old man.


    The old man wore glasses, white gloves and a map in his hand.


    After landing on the ground, the old man laughed, "yes, this is the entrance of Donghua treasure we have been looking for for for four years. I didn''t expect that Mohism could not help it at last. Ha ha ha -- "


    " as long as we find these treasures, the royal family''s economic crisis can be saved! "


    "Our country can develop rapidly and become rich again. Ha ha ha - "


    the commander next to him was cold faced and yelled at several soldiers," hold the entrance, no matter if someone wants to go in or come out, he will not stay alive! "


    This is a special operations unit called SM. There are 121 people in the whole company.


    The commander, Aung San, is an expert in jungle warfare and the most loyal guard of the royal family.


    The old man with the map is a geologist of the royal family and one of the persons in charge of the secret operation.


    They entered the country illegally this time, so we must not let the information out.


    After four years of searching, they found nothing in the mountains.


    However, the royal family''s economy was on the verge of collapse, so the old man and Aung San sent people to the jade city to collect secrets about the treasure.


    I didn''t expect that after four years of hard waiting, I finally saw Mohist come out to look for treasure.


    When they saw Mo Lao and his party enter the valley from the perspective, they immediately took action.


    Aung San left 18 people to guard the entrance of the cave, and all of them entered the cave.


    Now they have come to jiebingyan.


    With an order, Aung San ordered a small team of 12 soldiers to take the lead and cross the road of Jiuqu.


    The soldiers rushed past with guns. Just halfway into the road of Jiuqu, they suddenly touched the mechanism.


    Boom -


    the two sides of the road of Jiuqu suddenly closed.


    Aung San''s twelve soldiers were instantly sandwiched into meat pulp.

 Chapter 936

    The mechanism setting of Jiuqu road is very ingenious. When you just enter the intersection, it will not start.


    Only when you come to the middle of Jiuqu, you can''t enter, you can''t retreat, it will start suddenly.


    The huge stones on both sides are serrated with each other,


    suddenly close, and the immortals can not escape.


    Seeing the sudden death of twelve soldiers, Aung San was furious.


    The old man with the map yelled, "wait a minute, Mohist is known as the organ of the world, see the dense milk stone, stalagmites, the old man yelled," everyone listen, I remind you again, no one can do anything here. "


    "Now we have entered the five elements array of Mohism, where there are countless gates of life and death. Let''s go with me. Don''t make a mistake. "


    Because of the lessons learned, people are very careful.


    No one dares to intrude.


    I dare not move my mind when I see something especially beautiful.


    It seems that the old man is very familiar with this place. He is walking through the array.


    Aung San led the remaining sixty soldiers to keep up. After a long walk, the old man said, "Gee, no, we are going the wrong way. Let''s go back the same way."


    Dozens of people walked together and couldn''t find the exit three times in a row.


    The old man opened the map again, "no, no!"


    After studying for a long time, we decided on a direction.


    "Come with me, everyone."


    Like Qin Mu, they walked a long way to cross the array.


    If Mo Lao saw it, he would be surprised.


    How could anyone know the way of this big array?


    In front is a deep pit, the old man said happily, "found it! Yes, this is the entrance to the real underground palace. "


    "As long as we get to the underground palace, the endless emerald stones and treasures are ours!"


    "Then you can move and take whatever you like!"


    Aung San said coldly, "don''t forget, this is the treasure of the royal family. Anyone who wants to take it for himself will be killed without mercy."


    The old man said with a smile, "there are so many inexhaustible treasures. It doesn''t matter if everyone divides them into several pieces? You say it''s hard, don''t you? "


    "Presumptuous!"


    Aung San said angrily, "don''t try to touch the Royal treasure, or don''t blame me for killing you!"


    The old man yelled angrily, "well, if there is no one, you will never find the treasure. Don''t forget, there are Mohist people in it. Maybe they are moving these treasures."


    "Fart!"


    "We are not good at these treasures!"


    A voice came from the underground palace. Qin Mu, Mo Lao and others poured out of the underground palace.


    See mo old stare that old man, "originally is you this traitor, I thought who so bold son, dare to break into Mo family forbidden area privately."


    "I didn''t see you for so many years. I thought you were dead. I didn''t expect that you joined the royal family of neighboring countries. Be a running dog


    The old man sneered, "Mo, this treasure belongs to everyone. Why do you own it?"


    "The two countries have always been monopolized here. What''s the qualification of Mohism?"


    "Now that they''ve all come, everyone has a share."


    "But you don''t have a chance. Captain Aung San will not let you leave here alive! "


    "Captain Aung San, kill them!"


    Aung San''s face was cold. "Kill them, no one left!"


    As expected, he was a cold-blooded and merciless special soldier. With an order from Aung San, his No. 60 men rushed to Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu is about to move, Mo Lao yelled, "everyone back, immediately into the underground palace."


    "Young master, it''s not suitable to fight here, so as not to touch the organ."


    Qin Mu stood up and cut off the queen for everyone.


    If it had not been for Mo Lao''s warning, he would have killed people.


    Qin Mu didn''t dare to be angry when he saw the soldiers coming.


    Spread out a set of long fists to resist these fierce soldiers.


    You know, these soldiers are well-trained and experienced jungle warriors in Aung San.


    Their skills are definitely beyond the reach of 30 or 50 ordinary people.


    If they didn''t throw away their guns, they would be more effective.


    A group of people rushed to Qin Mu. Qin Mu waved his long fist and smashed a soldier into the air. The other side knocked down several of his own people in a row.


    Other soldiers swarmed on, and Qin Mu stopped everyone outside the underground palace with a shout and a punch.


    The old man next to Aung San drank angrily, "kill him, don''t let them retreat into the underground palace."

 Chapter 937

    This traitor!


    Qin Mu couldn''t help getting angry.


    A traitor who betrays Mohist School and takes refuge in foreign enemies, this kind of person can''t stay.


    Eyes lock on the figure of the old man, a fierce.


    Kill!


    Qin Mu a burst of drink, the sound of shaking the sky.


    The soldiers who besieged him were shocked to pieces in an instant.


    Such a powerful power surprised everyone.


    I saw Qin Mu''s figure in a flash, and the shadow of Taoism appeared in the underground palace. The old man''s eyes were dazzled.


    Qin Mu has already strangled him.


    "You -"


    the old man was shocked and beat Qin Mu''s hand desperately.


    Ang Shan was also confused. He never thought that Qin Mu was so powerful.


    Instinctively, he yelled, "let him go!"


    There was a trace of contempt in Qin Mu''s eyes, which was very frightening.


    "Since he is a traitor of Mohist school, he deserves to die! What''s the use of staying in your world? "


    Qin Mu''s brow sank and cracked!


    A burst of crisp crack sound, the old man''s neck has been completely pinched.


    The old man''s eyes were bulging and his body was soft.


    Aung San was furious, "son of a bitch! You dare to hurt people


    "What if I hurt you?"


    Qin Mu threw the old man''s body with a wave.


    Aung San stepped back to avoid the old man''s body.


    The corpse rolled and fell into the crisscross ditch.


    Qin Mu swung his long fist and made a move.


    Hoo -


    Aung San never dreamed that his body method was so fast that he raised his hand.


    Click -


    the arm was discounted by Qin Musheng.


    Aung San took a deep breath and was about to return.


    Another boxer hit, hitting Aung San in the belly.


    Aung San took a few steps back, which made him even vomit his courage.


    However, this is only the beginning.


    Qin Mu suddenly kicked in the air.


    Ouch -


    Aung San flew out and fell directly into the deep ditch to be his companion.


    He struggled a few times in the ditch, and finally failed to get up.


    Seeing this, the soldiers rushed forward.


    These soldiers are all the soldiers under Aung San. If Aung San dies, they will not live when they go back.


    Because what they received was a death order. They would never return to the army unless they entered Baoshan.


    So they all rushed in regardless of life and death.


    It''s a pity that special forces with such strength can''t be seen enough in front of Qin Mu.


    Let''s fight two and a pair. The number 60 is knocked down by Qin Mu''s long fist.


    After the fight, no one can stand up.


    Qin Mu clapped his hands and looked at the soldiers struggling on the ground. He couldn''t help humming, "you guys dare to break into my Donghua forbidden area?"


    As soon as the words were finished, there was a loud bang from outside.


    The whole underground palace was shaking, and the dust fell on the top of my head.


    Mo Lao and others rushed out of the underground palace, "what''s the matter?"


    "It seems that someone is trying to break into the underground palace." Qin Mu judged the position by listening.


    Boom -


    another loud noise came, and there was another vibration in the underground palace.


    "I''ll go and have a look!"


    Qin Mu jumped out of the underground palace and landed on a stalagmite.


    The sound came from the entrance, and a mechanical sound was heard.


    Damn it!


    Qin Mu couldn''t help being rude, but someone broke into the forbidden area with modern machinery.


    Just at the entrance, more soldiers from neighboring countries came.


    They used explosives to blow up the road of Jiuqu.


    Destroyed the mechanism and rushed in.


    These troops are the garrison troops of neighboring countries. They were informed and rushed back to support.


    But they never thought that Qin Mu had solved their company by one person.


    But now, armed with big guns and explosives, they directly destroy all organs.


    The road of Jiuqu has been destroyed. They have come to the endless stalagmite forest.


    Bullet, direct sweep, break all stalactites and stalagmites.


    Hundreds of people carpet into the underground palace.


    As long as you see the living, you don''t care.


    When all this is cleared up, they will have all the treasures here.


    Boom, boom -


    these people throw out grenades together and destroy the five elements array in a very violent way.


    no matter what your life or death, you will be flat.


    Qin Mu is about to start, mo old rush to, "no, little Lord."


    "It''s dangerous for us to fight them like this. Come on, find a way to withdraw. If there''s a fire, it''s a problem! ""They will only bring disaster to themselves if they vandalize organs like this!"


    Qin Mu clenched his fist, "withdraw!"


    Just about to leave, someone over there yelled, "they''re there!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, dozens of tongues of fire came out, and the bullets hit the stalactite, making sparks.


    Hoo - Hoo -


    dozens of grenades were thrown and fell at Qin Mu''s feet. Qin Mu grabbed Mo Lao and left in the air.


    "There they are


    The commander yelled, and dozens of guns followed him.


    TA TA ta -


    Qin Mu angrily scolded, "I killed you!"


    Mo Lao yelled, "don''t be angry, young master. They are looking for their own death. We have to get out of here, or we''ll have to bury them. "


    "Why?"


    Qin Mu was puzzled.


    Mo Laodao said, "when our ancestors laid out the layout here, they thought of today for a long time. If someone destroys the underground palace with violence, the underground palace will lead to the fire of the earth. At that time, the whole underground palace will be in a sea of fire, and the immortals will not escape. "


    All right!


    As long as these treasures don''t fall into their hands, Qin Mu doesn''t care.


    He called on all the people to gather at the di Mo Temple immediately.


    The soldiers from neighboring countries have come after us, with bullets flying and gunfire.


    Soon, they had reached the crisscross deep ditch, and the soldiers behind them were still flooding in.


    Mo went to the center of the underground palace, next to a huge sphere,


    "push it down!"


    Qin Mu pushed hard, and the stone ball with a diameter of more than two meters rolled toward the entrance of the underground palace.


    Boom!


    The huge rolling sound of the stone ball rushed over like a mountain.


    Seeing this, the soldiers kept shouting.


    Many people fell into a deep ditch in the crowd.


    The commander cried out, "be careful, everyone!"


    Boom -


    a huge stone ball collided and broke through a stone wall in the underground palace.


    Poof -


    a huge stream of heat came, and people were surprised to find that a golden heat burst out from the wall.


    I''ll let it out!


    Someone exclaimed, "it''s magma!"


    Ah!


    There was no time for any struggle, and it was engulfed by magma.


    Soon, the magma broke through all the walls and poured in from all directions.


    Into those crisscross deep ditches.


    The commander''s face changed, and he cried hysterically, "come on, get out of here!"


    Withdraw?


    It has touched the ultimate organ of the underground palace, and the immortals can''t escape. Where to withdraw?


    Magma from all directions, instantly gathered into a river, sealed all their retreat.


    Qin Mu people stood on a stone platform in the underground palace, looking at such a rolling heat wave, they were all frightened.


    The design of Mohist school is really superb.


    It is estimated that everyone never thought of this. Seeing the continuous influx of magma and gradually filling all the deep ditches, the soldiers who were engulfed by the magma plopped several times and quickly turned into a pile of fly ash.


    The commander was about to go crazy. He looked at the lava pouring in like the tide. His legs trembled and trembled.


    Hundreds of soldiers, only a dozen left in the blink of an eye.


    In the underground palace, there is a strong smell of barbecue.


    Scorched, scorched smell, disgusting.


    With the continuous influx of magma, the whole underground palace gradually engulfed. Only the platform under Qin Mu''s feet was slowly rising.


    People have to be surprised to sigh that the mechanism of Mohism is so exquisite that it is hard to find a second one in the world.


    It''s past the commander''s feet to see the magma pouring in.


    It refers to the officers and the remaining more than a dozen soldiers, who utter a cry of despair,


    "ah -"


    a stream of magma engulfs their figure, and the platform rises slowly again.


    At the foot of the crowd, there was a sea of flames.

 Chapter 938

    Seeing that the treasure carefully guarded by Mohism for a hundred years was engulfed and destroyed by the magma and sank to the bottom of the mountain forever,


    everyone was relieved.


    From then on, it is estimated that no one will be able to think of treasure any more.


    Even if some people don''t give up, they don''t have the ability to draw the magma away.


    It would be a disaster if a bigger eruption of magma were triggered.


    Qin Mu, who witnessed all this with their own eyes, had to lament the uncanny workmanship of Mohist school,


    every organ was closely linked, and even thought about the final retreat.


    People are standing on this platform with a natural cave above.


    Mo Lao reaches out his hand and opens the cave with a Mohist order. Everyone retreats from the cave.


    This design is perfect.


    If it had not touched the last organ, the platform would not have risen naturally.


    If the platform can''t be raised, no one will think that there is an exit on the ceiling of the underground palace.


    But this exit must be opened by Mohist order.


    After entering the cave, the platform finally collapsed under the burning of magma.


    With a roar, the magma splashed countless times.


    In the underground palace, everything is calm again.


    Hundreds of bones were left behind and burned to ashes by magma.


    The cave goes straight to the top of the mountain and is about several hundred meters long.


    Climbing out of the cave, the sunshine outside is just right, shining on everyone''s face, especially comfortable.


    Qin Mu stood on the mountain, looking at the beautiful river and mountain at his feet.


    I can only sigh for the work of nature. It is the best designer in the world.


    When they came down from the mountain, Mr. Mo stopped to watch for a long time, but he didn''t want to leave.


    This is a treasure that Mohist has been guarding for many years. Now it has been sealed up forever by magma. It seems that Mohist is reluctant to give up.


    Qin Mu patted him on the shoulder, "let''s go, we have more things to do next."


    Mo Lao nodded, "it''s time to revive Mohism and inspire the power of my nine nationalities again!"


    "Young master, please command!"


    Qin Mu looked at the Jade City in the north, "now you have to re manage the business of the jade city. You can''t let them be so scattered."


    "Also, I''m going to look for the dragon ball that opens the imperial mausoleum."


    Mo Laodao said, "young master, don''t worry. With the support of Emperor Wu, the revival of Mohism is just around the corner."


    Qin Mu said, "OK, I''ll discuss with Mr. Cheng later and send some people to you."


    "To tell you the truth, maybe I have a dragon ball in my hand, but I''m not sure. You can follow me to Jianghuai to identify whether it''s true or not."


    "Ah?"


    It''s said that Qin Mu has a dragon ball in his hand. Mo is surprised.


    So Qin Mu said that he had robbed diamonds from illegal armed forces overseas, and Mo Lao sighed, "God has eyes! It finally came back to Emperor Wu. "


    A lot of people pay attention to the treasure of Mohism and see that the old Mohist group is back.


    But none of the hundreds of soldiers from neighboring countries who were preparing to seize the treasure came out.


    So some people speculated that something big must have happened there.


    The Liu family was frightened. Unexpectedly, they startled the soldiers from neighboring countries. If they changed their own family, they were afraid that they would be buried in it.


    When Deputy Secretary Yang heard the news, he just ordered him to go down and forbid everyone to talk about it.


    Although he knew that he could not hide it from them, who could blame their people for entering the country without permission and being buried in the cave?


    Sure enough, the news reached the palace of neighboring countries.


    They roared with rage when they heard that the whole army of the bobcat special team was destroyed and even the troops of a battalion who went to the rescue were lost.


    Unfortunately, no one dare to mention it.


    They dare not challenge the powerful Donghua. If they fight, they will die.


    Mo Lao returned to Yucheng, preparing to worship his ancestors and reorganize resources.


    The scene of Mohism''s public ancestor worship is very solemn.


    A lot of people came to watch in Yucheng, and Mr. Mo changed into a long black shirt with a seal character embroidered on it.


    The order of Mohism was placed on the table, and all the young and old of Mohism knelt down respectfully.


    Qin Mu didn''t dare to ask him to be big, so he knelt down to worship the ancestors of Mohism.


    Although the nine ethnic groups in Donghua are headed by Emperor Wu,


    they are all the most loyal generals around Emperor Wu.


    as descendants, they should not be disrespectful to their ancestors.


    No matter how high your status is, if you do not respect other people''s ancestors, they will not respect you.


    Therefore, as a younger generation, Qin Mu has great respect for Mo Lao and Cheng Lao.


    Needless to say, Cheng Xueyi is the descendant of rosefinch goddess after the Cheng family, so she also respects this ceremony.


    Lu Yaqing could not have participated, but Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi joined, and she was no exception.


    The Yangs and Lius also came, perhaps for other reasons,They joined the worship and expressed their willingness to continue to follow the Mohist School and manage all the businesses of Yucheng.


    After the sacrifice, everyone sat down and had a meeting.


    After all, Mohism is not the original Mohism, and the Liuyang family can no longer work for them.


    So we decided to set up a joint-stock company in the most innovative form.


    It is operated by a partnership in which Mohism holds 50% of the shares and the other two hold 20% of the shares respectively.


    QIANJIAO Group invested a sum of money, holding 10%.


    Therefore, a new combination form appeared.


    This situation is what Yucheng municipal Party committee is most willing to see.


    It''s a great joy for them to have peace and stability in Yucheng, less fighting and more harmony.


    As for the distribution of shares, the two companies would certainly have a dispute before,


    but today they are very enthusiastic and say they have no opinions, so they soon signed the cooperation agreement.


    Since then, a new enterprise has been born in the jade industry.


    This enterprise monopolized almost all the business of Yucheng, and also monopolized most of the business of the jade industry.


    Zhou Jin with the team, just signed the hotel acquisition contract, and joined the meeting.


    Lu Yaqing took a photo with the three major shareholders, which made headlines.


    Those well-informed hot money crazily pursue the shares of QIANJIAO group.


    According to Lu Yaqing''s analysis, the jade company headed by Mohist is likely to be listed in two to three years.


    With the help of QIANJIAO group, its listing process will become relatively simple.


    However, Qin Mu does not agree that all companies should be listed, because the capital market is too fierce. After listing, it often becomes the target of many capital pursuits.


    Of course, the share structure of the Mohist group is not likely to be the target of others, because the shares are too concentrated for others.


    Only those enterprises with scattered shares will cause the strangulation of hot money.


    As soon as the affair of Yucheng was over, they decided to return to Jianghuai.


    The Jade City and his party, QIANJIAO group is undoubtedly the biggest winner.


    Owning 10% of the shares is enough to satisfy QIANJIAO group''s sales in the jade industry.


    It is beyond Lu Yaqing''s imagination that things can go so smoothly.


    Of course, she knew that without Qin Mu, all this would be extremely complicated, even impossible.


    In order to see the truth of Longzhu, Mo Lao went back to Jianghuai with all the people.

 Chapter 939

    Yucheng is going very well.


    When they returned to Jianghuai, the three were still in their hearts.


    If all that huge treasure is developed, I really don''t know how many streets to dump Chen family.


    It''s said that Donghua is full of treasures, so it is.


    After the plane landed, Zhou Jin and his party went back to the company first,


    Qin Mu accompanied Mo Lao to Cheng''s home.


    Old Cheng was very glad to hear that Shaozhu had returned and found Mohist school.


    He immediately ordered everyone to hold a banquet to welcome Mo Lao.


    So far, the nine Donghua ethnic groups have gathered together, and Mr. Cheng is naturally very happy.


    As long as we find the remaining two families, we can revive the nine.


    When Qin Mu and his party came back, Cheng''s relatives welcomed him at the door.


    He came up in a hurry, holding old Mo''s hand warmly.


    "Xiyumen Mohist family finally showed up, old man Mo, you want us to die!"


    Mr. Mo is in a good mood, especially when he sees such a cheerful person as Mr. Cheng.


    Two people polite a few words, welcome to enter the room to sit down.


    Qin Mu said, "two old men sit first. I''ll take the dragon ball and give it to Mr. Mo for identification."


    Cheng said, "OK, go back quickly."


    Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing set out and went home to get the huge diamond.


    They are in Cheng''s car. Along the way, Lu Yaqing is a little excited.


    Two people sit in the back row, Lu Yaqing gently smile, "Qin Mu, thanks to you this time."


    Seeing Lu Da Mei Niu''s beautiful face, Qin Mu couldn''t help feeling a little confused.


    Quietly grasp her hand, Lu Yaqing did not resist.


    I just feel nervous and embarrassed.


    Qin Mu said, "thank me for what? As far as we are concerned, thank you. "


    He was holding hands, Lu Ya Qing shy way, "I mean every time you come out, things are particularly smooth."


    Qin Mu smile, "so I''m your lucky star."


    He reached over and tried to hold Da meiniu''s waist. Da meiniu opened him quietly.


    Where''s the driver?


    Well, Qin Mu had to resist the impulse.


    Home, Chen QIANJIAO is not in.


    It is estimated that Lu Yaqing is not in the company during this period of time, she is in the company.


    Lu Yaqing takes the diamond the size of a fist from the secret room, and they return to Cheng''s home again.


    The two old men were drinking tea. Seeing that Qin and Mu came back, they could not help standing up happily.


    Mr. Mo can say that he has a compulsive impulse to see if the huge diamond is the dragon ball made by the Mohist school at that time.


    Qin Mu took the diamond out of the box and put it on the table.


    The diamond, the size of a fist, is in a complete round shape, dazzling.


    There was a thin layer of fog above.


    Mr. Mo asked someone to bring a bag and take out a magnifying glass from the bag.


    I looked at the diamond for a long time.


    It seems to be looking for an angle.


    Then he took out a torch like tool from the bag,


    with the help of a magnifying glass, he turned on the small torch and a beam of light came through.


    The light passed through the diamond and was absorbed completely.


    The crowd was surprised.


    It took quite a few seconds to see the ray refracting from the opposite side.


    Wow -


    people were not surprised that a clear shadow appeared in this ray of light.


    Dragon!


    Yes, there is a dragon shadow hidden in the light reflected from the dragon ball.


    Seeing this, Mo Lao was overjoyed and exclaimed excitedly, "that''s right, that''s right, that''s it!"


    "Young master, you are so powerful that you brought it back from Western Europe!"


    Old Cheng was smiling beside him. "It''s a pity that there is still one missing. It takes two to open the imperial mausoleum."


    Mo Laodao said, "yes, if you can''t find another one, this one can only be seen as a diamond."


    Qin Mu asked, "old Mo, don''t you have a clue?"


    Old Mo shook his head. "If there were any clues, we would have tried to find them."


    Seeing this, Qin Mu had to say, "that''s OK. I believe we can find it."


    Now the nine ethnic groups in Donghua are more and more powerful, and the seven ethnic groups gather together. It should not be too difficult to find a dragon ball.


    What Qin Mu worried most was that another dragon ball was damaged by a guy who didn''t have eyes, and he would be speechless.


    Otherwise, over the years, why is there no clue?


    Mo Lao put away his tools. "It''s the secret of Longzhu. It''s not something that experts can''t see. That''s why people think it''s a huge diamond. "


    "It''s really rare to see a diamond as big as this. Maybe it''s because a dragon ball was unearthed that they mistook it for a diamond."Mo Laodao said, "I was at the scene with the diamond cut last time. The real dragon ball has no crack, but the diamond they cut has a natural crack. So I can rule out that it''s not a dragon ball. "


    After getting the answer, Qin Mu was relieved.


    Lu Yaqing heard that the diamond was a real dragon ball, so she handed it to Qin Mu in her hands, "you''d better put it away! Now I''m not at ease. "


    Where can a diamond compare the value of a dragon ball?


    At the beginning, they mistook the dragon ball for a diamond and sold it for more than 6 billion yuan.


    But if it''s a dragon ball, it''s worth more than that.


    Qin Mu said, "you take it. After I find another one, we can open the imperial mausoleum together."


    The design of Mohist mechanism is very exquisite.


    If there is a way of delusion and violence to confirm the solution, then the ultimate mechanism that can only trigger it is to destroy everything.


    It can be seen from this that the foresight of Mohism at that time was much better.


    Otherwise, with the present destructive power, don''t talk about the mechanism array. With the push of bulldozer and the explosion of explosives, even the mountain will be leveled. What''s the function of your mechanism and array?


    So he takes advantage of the power of nature, and if someone tries to destroy it, it will trigger that power and make you fall short.


    They stay at Cheng''s for dinner, and Lu Yaqing goes back to the company in the afternoon.


    Qin Mu continued to stay with the two elders to listen to the deeds of the nine nationalities and understand the situation at that time.


    The disaster a hundred years ago scattered the nine nationalities, and now they finally have a chance to reunite.


    Mo Lao and Cheng Lao are analyzing the whereabouts of the remaining two ethnic groups.


    In fact, they are also worried about whether the two groups will fall after such a long time.


    Lu Yaqing returned to the company and reported to Chen QIANJIAO the harvest of her trip to Yucheng.


    Chen QIANJIAO is very happy that QIANJIAO group has taken another step in diversified development.


    Under her daughter''s management, she has far exceeded her own scale in those years.


    Looking at her smart and beautiful daughter, Chen QIANJIAO sighed.


    "Yaqing, now I don''t want to marry you out."


    Chen QIANJIAO smiles.


    Lu Yaqing blushed, "Mom, don''t mention it. I don''t want to get married yet."


    Chen QIANJIAO lovingly took her daughter''s hand, "you don''t want to, but people may not be willing to wait? Silly boy


    "Why don''t I come out and talk to Qin Mu and settle the marriage?"


    Lu Yaqing originally wanted to refuse, but she wanted to say what she said the day she set out for Xueyi.


    Even Cheng Xueyi doubts that he has someone else in his heart. If he refuses again, isn''t he really using Qin Mu?


    Tangled for a while, Lu Yaqing bit her lip, quite embarrassed, "Mom, this kind of thing to mention is also he to mention, you are afraid of daughter married?"


    Chen QIANJIAO laughs, and her daughter is finally enlightened.


    her ability to say so shows that she already has an idea in her heart.

 Chapter 940

    After staying in Jianghuai for four days, Mo Lao proposed to go back. Cheng Lao said that he had nothing to do with himself anyway, so he might as well go for a walk with Mo Lao.


    So the two old men took Cheng Tieying and some of Cheng''s disciples and left Jianghuai. They heard that they had gone sightseeing.


    Lin Ruolan and Hua Linglong come back from outside one after another.


    Hua Linglong went to look for two dragon balls, but there was no clue.


    Lin Ruolan originally went to look for a girl with pure Yin constitution. Later, she heard that Qin Mu was well. She played outside for a while,


    but she was very happy.


    Back in Jianghuai, she called Qin Mu. They met and had dinner together.


    Lin Ruolan hasn''t been here for a long time. Qin Mu is lying in a comfortable big bed, looking at the beautiful woman who has just bathed. He can''t help but feel a little confused.


    Fortunately, Lin Ruolan is very obedient and docile.


    Two people in bed all whisper, heard Lin Ruolan out of the reason, Qin Mu mercilessly slapped on her ass.


    "What do you think? What kind of person am I? "


    Lin Ruolan looked aggrieved. "People are also thinking about you. Mr. Lu has spent a lot of money to help you find a girl with pure Yin body."


    Qin Mu hugged her again. To be honest, he was very grateful to those who worried about him.


    They talked for a while, Qin Mu said that he was all right, but Lin Ruolan definitely said, "it''s impossible, like your situation at that time, if you don''t find a pure Yin body girl to combine with you, you will definitely be possessed."


    "If you think about it, has it ever happened?"


    Qin Mu pondered for a long time, but he always had no clue.


    He repeatedly stressed that it was impossible.


    Absolutely not.


    That night, Qin Mu was in a coma. How could he know what happened?


    Seeing Lin Ruolan so serious, Qin Mu was puzzled.


    He murmured in his heart. In fact, the miracle doctor also said so, but who saved himself?


    Lu Yaqing?


    Absolutely.


    Beautiful?


    It''s really possible that she can do anything.


    But so far, Qin Mu doesn''t know whether Hua Linglong is true or false to herself.


    Who is that?


    Qin Mu suddenly thought of a person, his heart suddenly jumped.


    No!


    Is it really her?


    But she doesn''t seem to be a pure Yin person, does she?


    After sleeping in bed with Lin Ruolan for more than two hours, Qin Mu couldn''t help it any more.


    Sit up and put on your clothes.


    Lin Ruolan asked, "where are you going?"


    Otherwise, Qin Mu will go to his bedroom and get restless


    Lin Ruolan sighed, "it''s not easy to come here, can''t you be more stable? Do you have to go in the evening? "


    Qin Mu touched her face, "sorry, Ruolan baby."


    Lin Ruolan gave him a white look, and saw that Qin Mu left, but also had some helplessness.


    After Qin Mu left, Hua Linglong appeared strangely.


    Lin Ruolan was startled, "elder sister, what are you doing here?"


    Hua Linglong swayed his waist, "didn''t he say Qin Mu was here tonight? What kind of people are they? "


    Lin Ruolan has long known that Hua Linglong is interested in Qin Mu, but she also knows Hua Linglong''s real intention.


    Hua Linglong has always wanted Qin Mu''s mental skills. As for whether she really likes Qin Mu, Lin Ruolan is not sure.


    "He''s gone!"


    "Oh! My Ruolan sister, you are too poor. "


    "What did he do?"


    Lin Ruolan did not answer her.


    Flower Linglong Jiao laughs, "you don''t say I also know what he went to do? To tell you the truth, I was the one who saved him that night. "


    "Well, it''s a pity that he didn''t know my hard work."


    Lin Ruolan was surprised and looked at Hua Linglong.


    Did she really save Qin Mu?


    On second thought, it seems possible.


    I''m afraid that ordinary girls can''t do this.


    Lin Ruolan had some letters.


    "I don''t want him to know about it, as long as he''s OK. He doesn''t like me anyway. "


    Lin Ruolan sympathizes with Hua Linglong''s self pity.


    After all, she used to be one of her subordinates. She knew more about Hua Linglong than others.


    Hua Linglong''s words are dissolute, but her behavior is very decent.


    Lin Ruolan advised, "in the future, he will always know, and you should not be too disheartened."


    Hua Linglong murmured, "come on, I''m willing to save him. I don''t expect him to give me anything in return."


    "Since there is no fate in my life, I''ll admit it."


    "Ruolan, I want to leave Jianghuai in a few days and never come back. If you have time, let''s get together.""Take it as a farewell party for my sister!"


    How can Lin Ruolan not agree?


    Well, thinking of Hua Linglong''s leaving, I feel a little depressed.


    "Or I''ll ask him to come with me."


    Flower exquisite nervous tunnel, "don''t, let everything go with the wind."


    "Maybe it''s better. When we meet in the future, we won''t be embarrassed any more."


    Lin Ruolan looked at her eyes, "OK!"


    Hualinglong left. The woman came and went without a trace.


    I don''t know why, Lin Ruolan''s heart is a little low.


    Maybe it''s because parting is so sad.


    She called Qin Mu, "where are you?"


    Qin Mu said I was going to the Cheng family.


    Lin Ruolan said, "elder sister is leaving Jianghuai. I want to see her off."


    She hesitated. "Are you free? Shall we go together? "


    Beautiful?


    The witch.


    Qin Mu originally wanted to say no, heard Lin Ruolan''s low tone, he vaguely guessed what?


    There are still feelings between them.


    All right!


    Then give her a ride.


    Hua Linglong has helped herself several times. Since she''s going to leave, let''s see her off.


    Qin Mu promised to come down.


    Yixian building fourth floor, Cheng Xueyi a person to stay there, it seems not ready to go home to sleep.


    Every time I go out with Lu Yaqing, Cheng Xueyi can always find something.


    At the moment, Cheng Xueyi is sitting there quietly drinking tea.


    The bright and flawless moonlight shines in from the window, and the rosefinch statue has a faint immortal air.


    The immortal spirit and the moonlight make the whole room look like the sky.


    Cheng Xueyi is too engrossed to notice these subtle changes.


    Gradually, the smoke is more thick, diffuse to the foot of Cheng Xueyi, she suddenly wake up.


    The magic phenomenon of full moon night appeared again.


    Cheng Xueyi stood up and walked toward the statue of goddess.


    She could see clearly that the veins on the statue were flowing slowly.


    Cheng Xueyi kneels down.


    Since that night, the goddess gave her pure Yin body and saved Qin Mu, Cheng Xueyi has been worshiping the goddess very devoutly.


    A few faint rays of light shot from the vein of the goddess and hit Cheng Xueyi''s acupoints.


    It''s the same position.


    The holy immortal Qi flows in Cheng Xue''s body.


    Cheng Xueyi has the same feeling as last time.


    This kind of breath continuously flows through every acupoint on Cheng Xueyi''s body, washing and cutting her meridians.


    Cheng Xueyi gradually settled down and knelt respectfully in front of the statue.

 Chapter 941

    Qin Mu came to the Cheng family to find out, but he thought it was too abrupt.


    Old Cheng didn''t tell me about his sudden recovery.


    And they don''t seem to know.


    At the moment, he received Lin Ruolan''s call. Qin Mu walked around outside and went back to Zhou Jin.


    Recently, Zhou Jin is very busy, and the burden on her is getting heavier and heavier.


    After Chen QIANJIAO''s decentralization, her responsibilities have become more and more important.


    Lu Yaqing gave her a lot of confidence and left many important things to her.


    It can be said that she sometimes plays the role of President Lu Yaqing.


    Lu Yaqing acted as the chairman of the board.


    It''s just that Chen QIANJIAO hasn''t completely stepped down. They can''t be promoted.


    But for Zhou Jin, it''s absolutely the only one to work for her.


    At the beginning, after all, she applied to QIANJIAO group, and Chen QIANJIAO took a look at her.


    After entering QIANJIAO group for six years, she has long been able to stand on her own.


    Now she has her own shares in the company and a job that many people admire. In this clothing Kingdom, she is also a high power.


    Busy work, let her become particularly full.


    When Qin Mu came back, she was sitting alone in the sunshine room on the top of the building drinking tea.


    "Are you not afraid that you can''t sleep at night when you are drinking tea alone so late?"


    He sat down opposite Zhou Jin.


    Zhou Jin''s face is full of resentment, "you are finally willing to come back!"


    Qin Mu smiles apologetically and moves to Zhou Jin to sit down.


    Light embrace her waist, "miss me?"


    Zhou Jin canthus a pick, very directly admitted, "Um!"


    Qin Mu held her in his arms and enjoyed it.


    The moon is beautiful tonight. It''s really a beautiful day.


    Qin Mu just kisses Zhou Jin, and Zhou Jin is soft in his arms.


    ¡­¡­


    The two spent the evening on the top of the building.


    The next day Zhu Nuo got up and unexpectedly found Qin Mu back.


    They had breakfast and went to work together.


    In the company, many people stop to say hello when they see Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu has a high reputation in QIANJIAO group, especially for some girls.


    Qin Mu entered the office and began to think about what he thought last night.


    In the afternoon, Lin Ruolan called again.


    Hua Linglong is going to leave and wants to get together with you.


    Qin Mu''s feeling about Hua Linglong is very complicated. He can''t figure out the woman''s mind.


    Linglong is going?


    Where is she going?


    Qin Mu asked a few words, then agreed to come down.


    Seeing that Lu Yaqing in the office next to him was very busy, Qin Mu didn''t disturb him either.


    He walked around the company and saw that Liu Hong was on a business trip again.


    As the personnel director of QIANJIAO group, she has to deal with all kinds of personnel matters.


    In fact, Liu Hong doesn''t have to be so tired. She can do everything.


    But Liu Hong thinks that he has to be responsible for the company.


    Everyone recruited should have a bottom of mind.


    After QIANJIAO group became a shareholder of Mohist, there was no need to manage the sales, but training was needed.


    But there is a lack of technical talents. Liu Hong wants to recruit these talents for the company.


    After work, Qin Mu sent Lu Yaqing home and drove out again.


    First about to linruolan, linruolan wearing a purple dress, looks beautiful.


    After getting on the bus, Qin Mu looked at her strangely, "Hua Linglong wants to leave. Why are you so sad?"


    Lin Ruolan took a look at him, and his desire to speak stopped.


    When they came to the branch of hongyifang in Jianghuai, Hua Linglong lived in this villa all the time.


    The villa is very big, which is very convenient for them to work in the red clothes shop.


    They got out of the car and saw that there were very few people in the villa.


    Qin Mu has some doubts. Is the red clothes workshop going to withdraw?


    Before the development of hongyifang was so big, it was entirely because of the funds behind it.


    Now without this support, hongyifang is not likely to be able to get along.


    After coming in, there are only Hua Linglong and several maids in ruodai villa.


    Seeing Qin Mu, Hua Linglong''s resentful eyes made Qin Mu feel uncomfortable.


    Lin Ruolan yelled, "elder sister, how can we be the only few of them?"


    "All gone!"


    Flower Linglong look a little quiet, "you are to send me?"


    Qin Mu looked around and found that there was really no one. Then he sat down and said, "why do you want to withdraw from Jianghuai?"


    Flower Linglong a face decadent, "a word is hard to say!"


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. Now that you''re here, I''ll ask the kitchen to make some dishes and have a drink."Hualinglong ordered to go down, the kitchen immediately began to cook for three people.


    Lin Ruolan and Hua Linglong are chatting. In her words, Hua Linglong always reveals a trace of sadness.


    After the wine and vegetables came up, Hua Linglong took up the cup and said, "thank you for coming to see me off."


    "Jianghuai is so big that I have only two friends left."


    "Ruolan, our sisters have been here for so many years. I wish you happiness."


    "Qin Mu, you should treat her well, and don''t let Ruolan be wronged."


    Qin Mu looks at Hua Linglong. He sees a real sadness in her eyes.


    To be honest, Qin Mu is always on guard against Hua Linglong.


    Hua Linglong pursed a smile, "nothing to say, cheers!"


    The three touched each other and drank it down.


    Qin Mu himself is invincible. He believes that Hua Linglong will not harm Lin Ruolan.


    After three drinks, Lin Ruolan suddenly fell down with a plop.


    Qin Mu said angrily, "you..."


    Hua Linglong smile, "don''t be nervous, she will be OK, I just want to talk to you alone."


    Qin Mu explores Lin Ruolan''s breath. After confirming that it''s OK, he stares at Hua Linglong unhappily.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Hua Linglong said with a wry smile, "Qin Mu, you don''t have to look at me like this. I always like you. Don''t you know?"


    Qin Mu didn''t speak, and Hua Linglong said, "you don''t have to guard me. I can''t beat you, but I can''t say you again. Are you afraid of what I can do to you? "


    Qin Mu said, "what do you want?"


    Hua Linglong put down the cup, "I just want to talk to you quietly before I leave."


    In the villa, there was a music.


    It''s a very good old song. A sad female voice sounds,


    it''s raining outside


    as if I''ve been loving you for so long


    in fact, it''s not easy


    to divide things


    tomorrow is no longer related


    Can I hold you, sweetheart


    let me cry on your shoulder


    if we are going to separate today


    let me cry happily


    can I hold you, baby


    If I call you this for the last time


    you have to


    I will leave with a smile


    Hearing this song, Qin Mu instinctively looked at the flower Linglong.


    Hua Linglong raised the cup again and said affectionately, "Qin Mu, I really like you."


    "No matter what you think in your heart, no matter what you think of me, I don''t regret it."


    "Hongyifang has been making chess pieces for so long. I think I should be free."


    She had a drink of her own. "I''m leaving tomorrow. Thank you and Rolan for coming to see me off."


    Qin Mu picked up the cup and said, "have a nice trip!"


    "I will remember you as a friend!"


    Hua Linglong was stunned, and a bitter smile flashed on her face again. "Don''t you really want to leave me something unforgettable before I leave?"


    She put down her cup and stood up slowly, looking at Qin Mu eagerly

 Chapter 942

    "Give me a hug, will you?"


    Hua Linglong spits out wine and looks longingly at Qin Mu.


    She was originally a woman like a goblin. Now she drank a little wine and was extremely charming.


    Her eyes were very charming.


    Seeing Hua Linglong''s manner, Qin Mu couldn''t bear it. He stood up and wanted to say something. Hua Linglong rushed into his arms.


    If you have a body, it''s unbearable.


    Before Qin Mu never took the initiative to touch hualinglong. Unexpectedly, hualinglong''s body was completely like a snake.


    It''s very flexible.


    She clings to Qin Mu with almost no reservation.


    Slightly raised face, eyes full of desire.


    "Qin Mu, if it wasn''t for Ruolan calling you, wouldn''t you come?"


    Flower exquisite soft voice, as if to take away the soul of people.


    Qin Mu is a little confused for a moment, his hand can''t help embracing Hua Linglong''s waist.


    That waist is absolutely unique.


    It''s as soft as a bone, and it''s incredibly elastic.


    If the light on the waist of the United States, flower Linglong estimated to be able to win.


    The beauty of the waist is called the queen.


    Qin Mu''s hand, inadvertently fell on her sexy buttocks, on that touch, flower Linglong suddenly like an electric shock.


    A sense of numbness permeates the whole body.


    However, her body was fixed in an instant.


    In a hurry, Hua Linglong said, "you..."


    Qin Mu loose her, let flower Linglong keep that action stiff there.


    "I would have been kept in the dark if you hadn''t used the magic power of enchantment?"


    Qin Mu sat down and took a drink from the cup, then said faintly.


    Hua Linglong was so anxious that she blushed, "let me go!"


    Qin Mu shook his head, "my acupoint technique has reached the point of perfection. The true Qi can swim to any acupoint with each other''s meridians. I don''t lay a heavy hand on you. I believe you can untie it soon."


    Hua Linglong bit her lip. "Can''t you believe me once? I mean it to you. "


    Qin Mu smile, hand pinch pinch her waist, "waist good, really."


    "If you go to the waist contest, it''s you."


    Flower exquisite long urgent, "you untie me first!"


    "No, your pit is too deep. What if I get into it when I untie you?"


    "You..."


    Qin Mu picked up Lin Ruolan and went away, leaving Hua Linglong with the action of being punctured. He was so angry that he blushed.


    Back in Lin Ruolan''s house, Qin Mu puts her down.


    Lin Ruolan, who had been drugged, had a sound sleep.


    When Qin Mu woke up the next morning, he had already made breakfast and was waiting for her to get up.


    Lin Ruolan said, "what happened?"


    Qin Mu ate breakfast, "you don''t believe Hua Linglong, she lied to you."


    "Ah?"


    Qin Mu told her what happened last night. Lin Ruolan shook his head. "Qin Mu, you may have misunderstood her."


    "She drugged me just to talk to you alone."


    Qin Mu looks at Lin Ruolan strangely. Does she believe Hua Linglong so much?


    Seeing Lin Ruolan''s serious appearance, Qin Mu really didn''t know what to say.


    Lin Ruolan continued, "she really wants to leave Jianghuai. She just wants to talk to you before she leaves."


    Qin Mu''s secret way, she is not only speaking from the bottom of her heart, but also sticking to her body.


    Lin Ruolan bit his lip. "Qin Mu, no matter whether you believe it or not, actually that time you were able to get out of danger safely and recover your skills, it was the elder sister who ignored a girl''s shame and sneaked into Cheng''s house and saved you with her own body."


    "In order to help you find a girl with pure Yin constitution, I went far away to inquire about her. Mr. Lu is the same. He is willing to spend a lot of money to look for it. It''s the elder sister who helps you on her own initiative. "


    "When she proposed this method, she was opposed by Mr. Cheng, but everyone was concerned about your safety. You really blame the elder sister


    It''s really pretty, isn''t it?


    Qin Mu had an illusion.


    But Lin Ruolan is right to say that. Besides Hua Linglong, how can other girls be so bold?


    Is it really her fault?


    If so, I blame her wrong.


    Is hualinglong really pure Yin constitution?


    Qin Mu is not sure.


    In a word, it''s really strange for me to have a blessing in disguise this time.


    Lin Ruolan looked at her watch, "no! The elder sister must have left. "


    She put on her clothes in a hurry, "Qin Mu, let''s go, what are you doing?"


    They came to the villa of hongyifang again. The door of the villa was closed and the building was empty.


    Hua Linglong really left.


    Qin Mu and Lin Ruolan stood at the door, and neither of them spoke.Qin Mu seems to have a kind of guilt in his heart. If Hua Linglong really saved himself, then he shouldn''t treat Hua Linglong like this.


    Lin Ruolan looked for a while and said in a low mood, "let''s go. She should never come back."


    Qin Mu did not say anything, just in his mind has been aftertaste of the scene last night.


    This passionate woman always comes up with something unexpected.


    After sending Lin Ruolan back, Qin Mu drove his car to QIANJIAO group.


    When passing by Jianghuai University, Qin Mu suddenly had an idea.


    I haven''t seen Lu Guofang for a long time, and I don''t know how she is now.


    Just about to call Lu Guofang, a luxury Bentley moushang passed by.


    The car pulled to the front and put on the brake.


    The driver looked at Qin Mu in the rearview mirror and his face changed greatly.


    Qin Mu didn''t care. There are so many luxury cars in Jianghuai. How can we pay attention everywhere?


    The Bentley moushang drove directly into the gate of Jianghuai University.


    Qin Guofang is on the phone.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, the Bentley moushang came out again. Qin Mu saw Lu Guofang in the back row.


    Well?


    Lu family''s current economic strength, where can I get the money to buy Mu Shang?


    Although she gave her a sum of money, Lu Guofang didn''t want to spend it indiscriminately. She kept it for her family to make a comeback.


    Looking at Lu Guofang sitting away from Bentley, Qin Mu was stunned for a moment.


    Who is this man?


    Unexpectedly, Lu Guofang accidentally glances at Qin Mu.


    "Stop, stop!"


    Shallow Yu Xuan looked back at him one eye, the car stopped at the roadside.


    Lu Guofang got out of the car, "Qin Mu!"


    Qin Mu is getting ready to get on the bus. When he hears her voice, he stops and sees Lu Guofang coming towards him.


    "Why did you come here without saying hello?"


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "how are you doing? I never came to see you. "


    Lu Guofang said angrily, "I''m so angry. I heard that you were fighting with others and injured. I can''t come to see you. It''s very urgent. "


    "But I dare not ask ya Qing."


    She swung her fist and hit Qin Mu.


    "You have a conscience. You know, come and see me."


    Qin Mu wry smile, "sorry, let you worry."


    Lu Guofang said, "you''re OK."


    "Well, let''s not stand here. Let''s find a place to sit down. I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Seeing the expectation on her face, Qin Mu felt warm.


    He gently hugged her, and Lu Guofang quickly pushed her away. "Don''t make trouble. It''s not good to be seen by others."


    Shallow Yu Xuan in the car to see all this, in the heart quite puzzled, Lu Guofang how also familiar with Qin Mu?


    It seems that their relationship is quite ambiguous.


    Shallow Yu Xuan honked a horn.


    Didi -


    honking the horn is a sign of dissatisfaction. Qin Mu''s eyes looked over and said, "who is he?"


    Lu Guofang quickly explained, "a driver, you wait. I''ll tell him to go back first."


    Lu Guofang comes to the window and says something to Qian Yuxuan, asking him to go back first.


    A complex look flashed in Qian Yuxuan''s eyes.

 Chapter 943

    As the car slowly drove away, Qin Mu looked at the Bentley moushang and wondered.


    This person''s eyes seem to have seen somewhere, but I can''t remember for a moment.


    Seeing Lu Guofang coming, Qin Mu asked, "when did you change?"


    Lu Guofang smiles mysteriously, "this car is not mine."


    Qin Mu''s heart leaped. Judging from the seat Lu Guofang had just sat in, their relationship was not like a lover.


    It''s more like a master servant relationship.


    Not her car?


    Qin Mu''s attention is not in the car. He looks at Lu Guofang.


    "Let''s find a place to sit down."


    Lu Guofang happily agreed.


    They came to a cafe and sat down.


    The coffee shop was filled with soft music, and I was very angry.


    In the corner, a couple of lovers are kissing me.


    Qin Mu looked at Lu Guofang''s beautiful face. She was engaged in educational work,


    naturally, she had more temperament.


    "How have you been?"


    Qin Mu asked softly. Lu Guofang raised his head and looked at Qin Mu with bright eyes.


    "It''s OK. Some time ago, a male teacher kept pestering me. I''m bored to death."


    "Who is so bold as to chase Qin Mu''s woman?"


    Lu Guofang said with a smile, "do you finally admit that I am your woman?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Lu Guofang pulled open the collar, revealing a piece of white, gullies looming.


    "Do you want to carve your name here? For Qin Mu. "


    Poof!


    Miss Lu likes to make such harmless jokes.


    While they were drinking coffee, Lu Guofang looked up and blinked at him.


    "We''re sitting like this?"


    Qin Mu understood and couldn''t help laughing.


    Grabbed Lu Guofang''s hand, "go, let''s go to KFC."


    Lu Guofang with a trace of charm, let Qin Mu pull his hand, two people settled accounts, straight to the hotel room.


    A waitress of a coffee shop met at the window and said, "didn''t you agree to go to KFC?"


    For a long time, I didn''t understand.


    When she accidentally saw the three letters on the sign of the KFC opposite, she suddenly realized.


    It''s amazing, my brother.


    Even opening a house has such connotation.


    A Bentley limousine came, and Qian Yuxuan got out of the car and walked into the cafe.


    Qin Mu and Qin Mu sat down, ordered a cup of coffee and looked out of the window.


    Here, he waited all morning.


    Then it was another afternoon. I didn''t see Lu Guofang come out.


    Shallow Yu Xuan is a little angry, shout a way, "attendant, bring wine!"


    The same waiter said gently, "I''m sorry, sir. We don''t have any wine here."


    Click!


    Shallow Yu Xuan is annoyed, crumpled the cup in the hand, "have not won''t buy?"


    The waiter was startled by him and went back to the front desk to discuss with the manager.


    The manager had to send her downstairs to buy wine.


    Along the way, the waiter said angrily, "fierce what fierce? It''s like your girlfriend is sleeping with someone else. "


    He came back with the wine and sent it carefully.


    Shallow Yu Xuan picked up the bottle, unscrewed it and drank it.


    , the fifty-two degree Baijiu, he drank with mineral water, saw a wag of terror in the waiter.


    A deep eyed, gloomy looking man came in.


    Sit down next to Qian Yuxuan and ask for a cup of coffee.


    This man''s face, potholes, a whole marijuana face.


    But the eyes are very fierce, the eyes are very fierce.


    This person does not drink much coffee, but has been looking at shallow Yu Xuan.


    Shallow Yu Xuan''s wine is too much, unconsciously drank six bottles.


    But his face did not change and he was not drunk at all.


    After drinking the sixth bottle, the bottle fell, "bring the wine!"


    Still drinking?


    The waiters were stunned.


    The manager is also a little worried. After all, what should I do if something happens?


    Just about to come to dissuade them, the ugly man stopped them after drinking a cup of coffee.


    He took out a card and said, "go and buy him a bar. I''ll pay for it."


    "The code is six eights."


    When the waiter picked up his card, he was very nervous.


    I do not know why, to see each other''s face, she has a kind of speechless fear.


    I took the money and bought another piece of wine.


    Today''s weather is not so good. It''s gloomy.


    It''s just after four o''clock. It''s like it''s going to be dark.In the hotel opposite, a man and a woman came out.


    Shallow Yu Xuan''s eyes sank, threw down the wine bottle, strode to chase out.


    The ugly man smiles and slowly stands up and looks out of the window.


    Drop the cup and stride away.


    Qin Mu opened the door for Lu Guofang. They got into the car and the car was speeding down the street.


    At the moment, Lu Guofang''s mood is particularly comfortable. The red glow on her face is not fading, and she looks very charming.


    Qin Mu took her hand, "Miss Lu, how do you feel?"


    Lu Guofang blushed, "I hate it!"


    "Take me back, it seems to rain."


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "OK, I''ll make another appointment when I have time."


    Lu Guofang looked at him charmingly and did not speak, which should be tacit.


    Boom -


    there was a thunder in the sky, and soon there was a flash of thunder.


    The dark clouds have a strong smell of mountain rain and full of wind.


    The pedestrians on the street were scared and rushed to find a place to shelter from the rain.


    Qin Mu drove the car fast through the trouble.


    Whoosh -


    a rainstorm came, whistling on the windshield.


    Fist big raindrops, as if to break the glass.


    Qin Mu took a shortcut and drove directly to the Lu family.


    On a boulevard leading to the Lu family, there is a figure standing in the wind and rain.


    Creak -


    Qin Mu made a sudden stop and looked at each other instinctively.


    Outside the car, there was a lot of wind and rain, and the trees on the side of the road were blown into a mess.


    The other side is like a giant, clenched, standing in the middle of the road.


    Pointing to Qin Mu on the car, he roared, "Qin Mu, I want to fight you!"


    Well!


    Lu Guofang looked at each other and was about to get off. Qin Mu held her, "you sit here and don''t move."


    Lu Guofang was worried, "what is he doing? Crazy


    Qin Mu looked at her, "you wait for me in the car!"


    Qin Mu pushed the door open and went to the other side.


    "Who are you?"


    Qian Yuxuan, who fought with him last time, was very sloppy with long hair and long clothes.


    How can you see what you''re looking at?


    Now he has cut his hair short and changed into a short dress. It''s not very different from ordinary people. Qin Mu can''t recognize it.


    Shallow Yu Xuan sneers, "even I can''t recognize it, hum!"


    "Qin, I warn you, stay away from Mr. Lu, or I will be rude to you."


    Qin Mu is more and more strange, "teacher Lu is my woman, why?"


    The other side was so angry that she vomited blood. "From now on, she''s not anymore."


    Shallow Yu Xuan stares at Qin Mu, "in the rain, you can''t be my opponent."


    "Are you Qian Yuxuan?"


    Qin Mu suddenly realized a problem. No wonder his eyes were so familiar and terrible.


    It turns out that he is Qian Yuxuan.


    Shallow Yu Xuan hummed a voice, "calculate you have vision, last time I lose to you, today I may not lose to you again."


    "Qin, let me ask you again, can''t you leave her?"


    Qin Mu untied his shirt and threw it, "don''t talk nonsense, I''m just looking for you. We didn''t have a good fight last time. Let''s fight again today! "


    Boom -


    another thunder, a flash of lightning across the sky.


    Light up all directions in an instant.

 Chapter 944

    "Ah -"


    QIAN Yuxuan roared, and his arms shook, "the ice is vast!"


    Tongtian skill instantly freezes the torrential rain.


    Within tens of meters, it turns into a glacier.


    Such strength is earth shaking.


    Heaven and earth are startled, ghosts and gods cry.


    He said that in the rain, Qin Mu is not his opponent.


    Sure enough, even Qin Mu was surprised by the skill of Qian Yuxuan.


    Qin Mu''s thick eyebrows twisted, and he was not afraid.


    The last battle with Qian Yuxuan had a lot of aftertaste. He was having a good fight. He activated the dragon totem in his body. The power of the dragon totem drove him directly into the river.


    Although Qin Mu couldn''t know how he was with Lu Guofang, now he didn''t want to ask anything, just for a fight.


    How could qianyuxuan not be like this?


    Great anger, killing everywhere.


    Only the profound ice has solidified the whole space.


    Torrential rain, instant into countless weapons, kill everything.


    Qin Mu''s arm was long and comfortable, and he didn''t dare to be careless.


    Hey!


    The earth trembles with a thump.


    A torrential air burst out quickly, destroying the withered and decayed, and spreading the MI.


    It has to be said that they are rare young experts in the world. Although Qian Yuxuan is a teenager older than Qin Mu, he is absolutely the only one who can fight with Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu''s powerful spirit reappeared.


    With the surging air, bang -


    the confined space all around breaks up in an instant.


    Huge glaciers have turned into countless sharp weapons.


    They clapped their hands together, set off waves, and beat each other.


    At that moment, the wind was strong and the sky was dark.


    All around the trees were blown upside down, heavy rain, overwhelming.


    Pengpeng -


    two figures rise with the wind and rush to the sky.


    A wave of thunder, driven by two people.


    In the sky, there was lightning and crackling sound.


    Boom -


    another arm thick lightning, tearing the sky, landed on the north open space.


    Hiss -


    the electric current falls on the ground and snakes like a snake.


    The strange blue light makes people feel creepy.


    Seeing this, Lu Guofang ran out of the car anxiously, "stop, stop! Don''t fight


    Pengpeng -


    they fell from the air to the treetop, and then hit the ground from the treetop.


    Lu Guofang rushed in and stood in the middle of the two, "don''t fight any more!"


    "Qian Yuxuan, what are you doing?"


    She never thought that the strength of shallow Yuxuan was so strong.


    How is that possible?


    He was just a tramp saved by the river.


    Lu Guofang could hardly believe his eyes.


    This person''s origin is too strange, Lu Guofang stands in the heavy rain, hysterically roars, "you don''t fight again, shallow Yuxuan, what do you really want to do?"


    Shallow Yu Xuan stares at Qin Mu, "he is my mortal enemy, you get out of the way!"


    Lu Guofang stamped his feet angrily, "he''s my boyfriend! If you are not obedient, please leave the Lu family now. "


    Hearing this, shallow Yu Xuan''s face turns blue.


    Qin Mu pulled Lu Guofang into his arms, "it''s raining too much, you get on the bus first!"


    "No!"


    Lu Guofang was very angry, "Qin Mu, don''t fight with him. I rescued him from the river. I don''t know his real identity."


    Qin Mu understood, so it is.


    Looking at Lu Guofang in the heavy rain, the rain drenched her clothes.


    Her body was shivering.


    It''s autumn now. How can ordinary people resist the chill of late autumn?


    Qin Mu took a look at Qian Yuxuan, "I''ll send her back first!"


    Shallow Yu Xuan unexpectedly agreed, "surname Qin, if you are still a man, I wait for you here today!"


    "Good!"


    "If anyone dares to evade but does not fight, he is raised by animals!"


    Qin Mu is determined to fight, so is Qian Yuxuan.


    Lu Guofang was so anxious, "you!"


    Qin Mu hugged her, "be obedient, the matter between me and him is not so simple."


    But Lu Guofang was very anxious


    Qin Mu can not help but say, will Lu Guofang on the car.


    Shallow Yu Xuan back to one side, let Qin Mu''s car past.


    In the rain, an ugly man in a cape came.


    The other side looked at the shallow Yu Xuan way, "the magnificent sky step, the peak strong person, even oneself likes woman all cannot protect, is really the big joke."


    Shallow Yu Xuan eyes a burst of anger, "what do you care?"? Go awayThe other side laughs, "you can''t beat Qin Mu. What''s the use of taking out my anger?"


    "I have the ability to get Lu Guofang back."


    "It''s a pity that you don''t have the ability. You can only watch the woman you like open a room with others, and you can only hide in the corner and drink wine."


    "Enough!"


    Shallow Yu Xuan a nu, stare at the other side that face, "you ugliness make me sick!"


    "I''ll give you three seconds and get out of my eyes right away!"


    Instead of running, the other side sneers, "Qian Yuxuan, if you cooperate with me, Lu Guofang will be your man sooner or later."


    "Fart, if I want to use means, do I need you to teach me?"


    With that, Qian Yuxuan suddenly waved his hand, Peng -


    a top hand, making an extraordinary move.


    With one palm, countless icy rain suddenly turned into sharp weapons, like ten thousand arrows.


    The ugly man in the cloak flashed and puffed -


    was pierced by the ice rain.


    If he didn''t run fast, he would die!


    But shallow Yu Xuan also some surprised, "phantom startles wind?"? Who are you? "


    The ugly man said, "Qian Yuxuan, you coward. You know you like Lu Guofang, but you don''t dare to open your mouth and watch her open a room with others."


    "To die!"


    How can Qian Yuxuan bear this anger?


    With a pair of palms, countless raindrops turn into ice arrows, breaking through the sky.


    "My God!"


    The ugly man was so scared that he didn''t even want his cloak. He threw away his armor and his cloak, revealing a pockmarked face.


    Shallow Yu Xuan is too fierce, he which is other people''s match?


    Fortunately, Qian Yuxuan didn''t pursue him, otherwise he would die even if he had ten lives.


    Looking at the figure that the other party is in a mess and flees, shallow Yu Xuan eyes is full of kill idea.


    Boom -


    a thunder broke out again in the sky, and the lightning split across the sky, illuminating the whole night.


    Heavy rain, more and more sharp, fist general hit the ground.


    At the gate of Lu''s courtyard, Lu Guofang held Qin Mu''s hand tightly, "you don''t want to go, you don''t want to go."


    Qin Mu gently patted her on the shoulder, "sooner or later I will know something about him, you go back!"


    Lu Guofang saw that he could not dissuade him. With tears in his eyes, he watched Qin Mu drive away.


    Rain, constantly wet her clothes, she stood there, heart will be broken.


    Guofang''s mother heard the voice outside and came over with an umbrella, "Guofang, what''s the matter?"


    Lu Guofang clenched her teeth and rushed into her mother''s arms, "mother --"


    is still the jungle, and Qian Yuxuan is still standing up in the wind and rain.


    Two car headlights came and stopped more than 100 meters away.


    Qin Mu got out of the car, braved the rain and strode to qianyuxuan.


    Seeing that Qian Yuxuan was still there, Qin Mu said, "if you dare to wait for me here, there is no one in the world!"


    "Qian Yuxuan, I respect you for being a character. Today, let''s let go of the war. Life and death depend on heaven!"


    Shallow Yu Xuan definitely looks at him, two fists clench to make a sound.

 Chapter 945

    "Come on!"


    Qin Mu suddenly starts to run and runs through the rain.


    Peng -


    with a startling blow, he broke through the air.


    Wind and rain, seems to be torn in an instant.


    The air around Qin Mu suddenly solidified.


    The fist will break it all, inch by inch.


    All the voices, suddenly stopped.


    A surge of fighting spirit swept over.


    All around the flowers and plants, trees, were bent down, close to the ground.


    Some trees can''t stand the damage and snap.


    Rain, in that moment flying.


    With this boundless power, hit to shallow Yu Xuan.


    Such power, far beyond all human categories, breaks through the world''s cognition.


    No one ever thought that the power of a person was so crazy.


    And shallow Yu Xuan stands there, face danger not disorderly.


    Feeling so powerful, he got excited and yelled, "come on!"


    Boom!


    He''s got a punch, too.


    This blow is really earth shaking.


    It''s as close as Qin Mu''s.


    The distance between them is 100 meters, and the shadow of the two fists is already like an arrow from the string. At the midpoint of the two people''s position, they explode with a roar!


    Bang -


    an incomparably powerful force exploded in an instant.


    And take this as the center, thunderous proliferation.


    The big waves are pounding everything around.


    Several trees with big bowl mouth were broken.


    The weeds are flying and the fallen leaves are like knives.


    Even the torrential rain, even like waves, is far away.


    There is no one to fight.


    But the two people''s footstep is not only, stop a pedal, the figure flies high, rushes to the treetop.


    Qian Yuxuan and Qin Mu hit the ball at the same time, Peng -


    they did it with all their strength.


    If the dragon totem is not activated, the winner is not known.


    With a swing of his arms, Qian Yuxuan gathers his whole life skills in his palm and kills Qin Mu.


    Boom -


    there was a blast of thunder in the sky.


    Huge lightning fell on the top of the tree, splitting a big tree directly.


    A thick puff of smoke came up, making the rainy night a little bit more scorched.


    The two fell on the top of the tree with their eyes opposite each other.


    Shallow Yu Xuan stares a pair of eyes, "surname Qin, on the strength, you are the first person who dares to fight with me."


    "Among the young people, there is no match like you other than you."


    "But today, it must be life and death!"


    Qin Mulang said in a voice, "not necessarily. Maybe you are dead, but I am alive."


    Shallow Yu Xuan on the face a draw, "less say these useless, come on!"


    Just now, the fight was even. Qian Yuxuan drew a circle with his hands. It seemed that he wanted to embrace the heaven and the earth and embrace the sun and the moon.


    "Ice soul skill! It''s so dark


    Wind, more urgent;


    rain, more fierce.


    It''s all over the place.


    It''s so heavy that no one can be seen ten meters away.


    Two people stand on the treetop, the wind moves, I do not move.


    Who can defeat that domineering spirit?


    The shadow of the tree swayed, and the two people were proud to face each other.


    Shallow Yu Xuan''s magic skill of ice spirit, ice covered, tens of meters around, a moment of ice and snow.


    Qin Mu''s Qi becomes a sword, pointing at Yunxiao.


    Bright light, rise from the ground.


    Chop!


    Click!


    The long sword broke the ice rain and turned into a little cold light.


    Qian Yuxuan is very angry. He pushes his palms and flies to Qin Mu.


    when Qin wudangmi wields his sword, he can''t open it.


    All the cold light was shot down and turned into rain.


    The battle between the two broke up the storm.


    Qin Mu''s sword cut the towering tree.


    Shallow Yu Xuan holding towering trees, sweeping over.


    Qin Mu raised his sword and produced 108 swords in succession.


    Sawdust flying, a big Cinnamomum camphora tree, instant into a pile of sawdust.


    Shallow Yu Xuan threw stump, agglomerate an ice skate.


    The ice skate is ten meters long, silver and cold.


    Chop!


    The ice skate cuts across the sky towards Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu holds up his sword, Zheng!


    The two blades of Qi were broken at the same time.


    Qian Yuxuan was stunned for a moment, because Qin Mu didn''t activate the dragon totem at the moment, and his power was so.


    If you activate the dragon totem, you will lose.


    See long knife broken, shallow Yu Xuan even back dozens of steps."It''s meaningless to fight like this, Qin. Dare you compare wine with me?"


    Qian Yuxuan throws half of the knife and shouts at Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu laughs, "compare, I''m afraid of you!"


    Shallow Yu Xuan Ning eyebrow way, "if you lose, must give me unconditional leave Lu Guofang."


    Qin Mu is annoyed, "she is my woman, what qualifications do you have to make decisions?"


    Shallow Yu Xuan in the heart is very displeased, "she is my life-saving benefactor, I don''t want anyone to pester her!"


    It turns out that this guy fell in love with Lu Guofang. Qin Mu was very upset.


    Is this about robbing women from yourself?


    Other things can make you happy, but women can''t.


    Qin Mu said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense. If you want to fight, you can''t use women as an excuse!"


    With that, he took another step.


    It''s killing.


    Shallow Yu Xuan face flashed a touch of embarrassment, his life crazy martial arts, never married.


    Lu Guofang is a kind-hearted girl who saved herself.


    Shallow Yu Xuan can persuade oneself like this.


    Seeing that Qin Mu didn''t give up, Qian Yuxuan clenched his fist,


    said word by word, "in this case, let''s meet each other in life and death!"


    "Kill -"


    this roar is deafening!


    At the same time, the horizon, thunder!


    Thundering -


    peeping -


    the lightning with thick arms once again hit a big tree.


    Shallow Yu Xuan''s figure, take advantage of the situation and rise.


    Two palms, like a knife.


    Brush -


    a clear and shining knife shadow came across the sky.


    Qin Mu raised his head and looked up at the sky. Suddenly, he said, "eight forms of covering the sky!"


    The huge hand shadow, like a mountain, rushed to the sky and blocked the sky.


    The wind stops in an instant.


    Rain, also like condensation in general.


    There was darkness in the sky.


    Boom -


    this blow broke the Milky way, and the stars fell.


    The rain poured down from the sky.


    Shallow Yu Xuan''s knife, cut everything, and palm shadow really collision together.


    Dang -


    a crisp sound was far away, and more than a dozen trees were broken.


    They fell heavily on the ground, and the thick concrete road cracked instantly, spreading like a spider web.


    Qian Yuxuan held up his knife to chop, and the long knife swept by. The trees on one side of the avenue were cut off one after another.


    Qin Mu stamped his foot heavily and gathered again, Peng!


    A giant hand shot down, shaking the whole earth a shiver.


    The wind blows far away.


    Long knife, flash but not.


    Gasification is in the air.


    Qin Mu strode forward, raised his fists, and his tiger eyes were wide open.


    "Give me another punch!" he said


    Shallow Yu Xuan sneers, "have a kind of we move true spirit, see whose body is more horizontal strong!"


    Qin Mu hit it with a fist, and it didn''t move.


    Shallow Yu Xuan raises fist to greet, Peng!


    The two fists collided with each other heavily, and they even stepped back.


    The powerful force made their arms numb.


    But all in the heart secretly shocked, did not expect the strength of the other side so strong.


    You know, this time I used the power of the body itself, and I didn''t use any real Qi at all.


    Shallow Yu Xuan saw Qin Mu one eye, suddenly ran to come over.


    Two fists, fast as lightning.


    Pengpeng -


    Qin Mu didn''t show weakness, either. The other side may want to rely on their own training for more than ten years to gain an advantage in this respect.


    unfortunately, he underestimated the power of Emperor Wu''s descendants.


    Emperor Wu''s pulse, all ancient martial arts practitioners, all start from their own body.


    As long as we fully stimulate our potential and lay a good foundation, we can get twice the result with half the effort.


    But Qin Mu didn''t expect that Qian Yuxuan was more powerful than any opponent in his life.


    It seems that today''s battle is a close one.

 Chapter 946

    In the distance, the ugly man hid hundreds of meters away.


    Next to him lurks a sniper. The sniper holds his gun tightly and the rain keeps falling on his face.


    I can see he''s nervous.


    He saw the war just now.


    I''ve never seen a strong man with such terrible strength. They can destroy a piece of land in an instant.


    Fortunately, there is no one nearby, otherwise with their strength, I''m afraid no one will survive.


    Now they are fighting hand-to-hand. It''s still frightening to see what they do.


    Sniper appears particularly nervous, let him snipe such a strong man, in case of a shot, he absolutely did not have any grasp of the whole body and retreat.


    The ugly man had a gloomy face and cold eyes.


    Don''t be impulsive, look for the best time. Wait until they''re exhausted. "


    A really qualified sniper, must be calm, can lurk for a few days and nights, stick to the target.


    If Qin Mu were at their peak, they would not be able to clean up.


    So they had to wait until they were tired.


    See two people continue to fight, ugly man''s face without a trace of expression.


    Today''s rain is too heavy, hit on the gun, and splashed into the sniper''s eyes, but he has been staring, staring.


    Ah!


    There came a roar, Qin Mu and Qian Yuxuan suddenly a bear embrace, almost at the same time fell to the ground.


    Two tall bodies splashed with water.


    Two people in the mud, continue to fight.


    Every time you hit a fist, you have the power to crack the stone.


    A big tree was broken by Qin Mu''s fist, and a huge stone was smashed by Qian Yuxuan.


    On the scene, it was terrible.


    The ugly man appears to be extremely calm, the muzzle of the gun is constantly adjusted,


    the target is Qin Mu''s head.


    He is not sure that he can kill such a strong man in one shot. Maybe the best way is to start.


    If you hit the heart, if you deviate a little, you will not be able to kill people.


    But the opponent''s action is too fast, several times aimed at the head, but instantly disappeared the target.


    Drenched in such a heavy rain, he still felt his palms sweating.


    All of a sudden, there is a roar. Qin Mu punches Qian Yuxuan. Qian Yuxuan''s body goes back out.


    Qin Mu clenched his fists and roared, "come on! Those who have seed will fight another 300 rounds. "


    Seeing Qin Mu standing in the rain with his head high, although he was only facing himself, the ugly man drank calmly, "shoot!"


    Poof!


    The bullet came through the air. The target is the temple on Qin Mu''s left side.


    Dang -


    the water and rain hit the bullet and splashed the spray.


    Qin Mu''s ears moved, and his hands came out in an instant.


    Peng!


    With a sense of anger, Shengsheng locked the bullet ten meters away from him.


    The powerful Qi makes the sniper''s bullets unable to enter.


    The ugly man and the sniper were stunned.


    "Get out of here!"


    The ugly man just cried out a word, Qin Mu left a vibration.


    The bullet hit back twice as fast as before.


    Poof -


    the retreating sniper froze and a blood hole appeared in his head.


    Plop!


    He fell into the water, and there was a turbid wave.


    How dare an ugly man stay?


    Just flash.


    Qin Mu looks a Leng, the phantom startles the wind?


    It turned out that the one who attacked himself was the one who used the phantom.


    Chen Bin''s bodyguard is a little better than the one around him.


    Qin Mu suddenly thought of a person.


    Damn it!


    Clenched fists, angry murderous, people shudder.


    Shallow Yu Xuan pours on to come over, looking at the sniper that falls in the rain, appear abnormal indignation.


    "Son of a bitch! Dare to play Yin. "


    He turned to look at Qin Mu, "believe it or not, I didn''t do it."


    Someone should have killed Qin Mu at this time. He is the most suspect.


    Qin Mu didn''t speak, just gave him a cold look.


    Shallow Yu Xuan clenches fist, "I know who it is! I will give you an account! "


    With that, he strode away.


    "Qin Mu, we are not finished! I''ll come to you when I kill this bastard! "


    Looking at Qian Yuxuan leaving, Qin Mu didn''t stop him.


    This is a character.


    This war is the most exhausting one for Qin Mu.


    The ugly man had already run away. He looked at the body on the ground and walked towards his car without looking back.Now he needs a good sleep.


    Qin Mu went directly back to the small courtyard, took a bath, closed the door, and lay in bed, snoring.


    Zhou Jin and Zhu Nuo come back from work. When they see the car in the yard, they know Qin Mu is at home.


    They entered the door and knocked on Qin Mu''s side.


    Qin Mu sleeps to death. Zhou Jin opens the door and looks at the bed.


    He shook his head and came back.


    Back upstairs, she said to Juno, "let''s go get a la carte and come back to cook?"


    Juno is learning cooking from Zhou Jin recently. She nods excitedly and changes her clothes. When she is ready to come out, she asks, "where''s Qin Mu? What''s he doing?"


    "He''s asleep!"


    "Oh


    Juno opened a lovely little mouth.


    They went to the nearby vegetable market.


    I picked some fresh vegetables, bought many meat dishes and went to a beef stall.


    Zhou Jin''s eyes fell on a strange thing.


    His face suddenly turned red.


    She had just unconsciously looked at it, next to Zhu Nuo curiously asked, "sister Zhou Jin, what is this?"


    It was an aunt who bought beef. She was more than 50 years old, and she was fat.


    I couldn''t help laughing when I saw Juno didn''t know the bull.


    "It''s a good thing. Buy it. I''ll make it cheaper. It''s very good to buy a stew for my husband. "


    "Nowadays, men are under a lot of work pressure, such as housing loans, car loans and wedding gifts A lot of money is pressing them out of breath. They really need to make up for it. "


    "Ah, girl, buy it, buy it."


    Zhou Jin blushed, "Juno, let''s go!"


    Aunt is also an interesting person, quickly catch up, "girl, girl, I see you look so beautiful, Shuiling Shuiling, should be married?"


    "We''re all women. There''s nothing embarrassing about that."


    "To be nice to your husband is to be nice to yourself."


    "No money for this. Here you are!"


    Aunt took the plastic bag to pack the thing and gave it to Zhou Jin.


    Zhou Jin''s face was red, but his aunt said, "I can''t buy it at ordinary times? I think you are so young and beautiful. My husband must love tossing. I''ll give it to you. "


    "So that he won''t be able to make you suffer."


    "It doesn''t matter. Take care of my aunt''s business in the future."


    Zhou Jin can''t laugh or cry, but she has already been given something.


    She blushed and left quickly.


    Zhu Nuo didn''t understand, "sister Zhou Jin, why does she have to give that to you?"


    Zhou Jin urgent, "go, go, I don''t know."


    Back in the courtyard, Zhou Jin didn''t want Zhu Nuo''s help and pushed her out. "You go to do your work. I''ll do it myself today."


    Zhu Nuo didn''t know why. Seeing Zhou Jin''s guilty attitude, he couldn''t understand it.


    Zhou Jin quickly washed the pot and stewed the soup for Qin Mu.

 Chapter 947

    Qin Mu was sleeping soundly when he suddenly felt something was tickling in his nose.


    He instinctively patted and hit a hand.


    Qin Mu understood that someone was playing tricks and deliberately tickled himself.


    Who dares to tease himself in his room except Zhou Jin?


    Qin Mu pretended to be asleep, and suddenly reached out to catch her and put his arms around her.


    And one hand on the other''s butt, hit the other side a scream.


    Feeling the softness from the other side, Qin Mu suddenly opened his eyes and grasped the grass! Why it is you!


    The hand that pats on other people''s buttock also loosened, but he discovers, feel tired of good?


    Then this goods very shamelessly touched again.


    Juno''s eyes bulged out and looked at Qin Mu.


    The two movements are extremely ambiguous.


    Qin Mu is lying on the bed, Zhu Nuo is caught by him, does not reserve ground to press on him.


    The ball has already been squeezed into a round cake.


    This feeling of being close to girls is so cool!


    Qin Mu bowed his head, silk -


    Juno was wearing a small suit with a flat bodied underwear inside.


    After this squeeze, everything came out.


    Seeing the drooling of the goods, Juno looked down and immediately reached out his hand to cover Qin Mu''s eyes


    But her hand left a silk seam for Qin Mu, and the place was still clearly visible.


    Qin Mu said, "well, I don''t look, I don''t look!"


    But saliva still sold the goods.


    Zhu Nuo got up, arranged his clothes and said wrongly, "sister Zhou Jin asked me to call you to get up for dinner."


    When it comes to eating, I''m really hungry.


    Just now and shallow Yu Xuan war, consumed countless physical strength, did not expect Zhou Jin so considerate.


    Qin Mu jumped up from the bed, "Zhou Jin cooked?"


    Juno said, "she''s very kind to you. Originally, she didn''t want to cook. When she saw you coming back, she asked me to go shopping."


    "Is it?"


    Qin Mu got up and put on his trousers.


    Juno doesn''t avoid it. It''s not a big deal for a big man to wear underwear.


    Especially in the west, even if Qin Mu doesn''t wear pants, she won''t be surprised.


    Many times, Westerners like to celebrate without any clothes.


    So even if Juno hasn''t eaten pork, she''s definitely seen pigs run more than once.


    When they came out of the room, Juno cheerfully called, "eat!"


    After staying in Donghua for more than a year, Juno''s Donghua language is becoming more and more standard.


    Zhou Jin wore an apron, which was very virtuous.


    See two people come out, immediately say, "quick, wash your hands to eat."


    She fried four dishes and a soup, and also made a man''s soup for Qin Mu.


    When Qin Mu came, Zhou Jin brought the bowl of soup with a wet towel, "this is for you."


    "What?"


    Where does Qin Mu know what kind of soup it is?


    It just smells good. I don''t know how Zhou Jin got it.


    Juno sat down to eat. When he saw the food on the table, his saliva came out.


    She looked at Tang in front of Qin Mu and was about to speak when Zhou Jin kicked her.


    Juno was puzzled.


    It''s so mysterious that I can''t tell.


    She asked Qin Mu curiously, "is it good?"


    Qin Mu did not know, took a spoon to drink.


    "Well, it smells good."


    "Would you like some?"


    Zhou Jin shook his head, "you drink it, drink it and have a rest early."


    Juno shook her head. She had guessed what it was.


    Isn''t this the thing I bought in the vegetable market just now? Did Zhou Jin really stew it into soup?


    Qin Mu picked up the pieces with a spoon, round and the size of a coin.


    "What is this?"


    You know, Zhou Jin added tonic in it. This bowl of soup should be a tonic.


    Zhou Jin said, "you''re going to drink it. It won''t be cold. Let me be busy in vain."


    "Oh


    Qin Mu was very obedient and ate all the things cut into coins.


    Eh, it''s very chewy. It''s nothing.


    After drinking the soup, Qin Mu felt endless aftertaste.


    "Anything else?"


    Zhou Jin shakes her head, she specially boil for a long time, boil very thick, just like a bowl of soup Sheng out.


    After eating, Qin Mu asked, "what on earth is this?"


    Zhou Jin gave him a meal, "Dabu''s soup, you are always busy recently, so I''ll make a soup for you."


    Qin Mu didn''t pay much attention to the taste.


    After dinner, we went upstairs to have a rest.Qin Mu heard Zhou Jin talking about the company. He also knew that Zhou Jin was very busy, so he suggested, "would you like to invite a nanny back?"


    Zhou Jin glared at him angrily, "why do you hire a nanny? I''ll give you a bath? "


    "This can have!"


    Qin Mu laughs.


    "Well, let''s have a holiday sometime."


    Juno said excitedly, "OK, I strongly support it."


    "Sister Zhou Jin, when shall we travel?"


    Zhou Jin some big head, "see the situation again."


    She looked at Qin Mu, "will you accompany us?"


    Qin Mu answered happily, "good!"


    "It''s my pleasure to be able to serve a beautiful woman."


    "You''ll be poor. It''s up to you then."


    Zhou Jin glared at him, "it''s late. I''m going to bed. There will be a meeting tomorrow. "


    Juno also stood up and stretched. "I''ll go to bed, too. Bye."


    They all went to take a bath and sleep. Qin Mu was lying on the chair and had to take a bath himself.


    When they were finished, Qin Mu took a bath and lay down on the bed.


    This meeting has been unable to sleep, especially in good spirits,


    moreover, a little guy started to make trouble.


    Very unruly, majestic, high spirited.


    What do you want to do?


    Qin Mu suddenly found that he was more excited tonight.


    What''s going on?


    Something''s wrong.


    He sent a wechat to Zhou Jin, "what did you eat for me in the evening?"


    Zhou Jin pursed a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Mu said something is wrong. Is there something in the soup?


    Zhou Jin sent a word, whip!


    I''ll go!


    You want to kill me!


    Qin Mu was depressed. It turned out that what she cooked for herself was such a tonic. No wonder.


    Quickly send a wechat to Zhou Jin, "did Zhu Nuo sleep?"


    "No!"


    "I can''t wait! Come on


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Jin blushed and said, "if you don''t come, you can solve it yourself."


    Qin Mu can''t stand it any more. With her physique, she stews this soup for herself.


    It''s for ordinary men.


    You don''t want to kill me if you don''t come?


    Qin Mu was about to kill him, but he heard the slight footsteps above.


    Zhou Jin should have slipped out.


    Sure enough, not long after, the mobile phone received wechat, "open the door!"


    Qin Mu is not happy, open the door, Zhou Jin directly into his arms.


    The goods were a little impatient. Zhou Jin had to come and, um, he threw them on the bed


    Two hours later, Zhou Jin vowed never to stew for him again.


    Damn, I have a meeting tomorrow!


    This evening, Zhou Jin is about to break up.


    The whole person seemed to be hanging up, lying there motionless.


    I''ve lost all my strength.


    Qin Mu looked at her lovingly, "aren''t you going to the meeting?"


    Zhou Jin a face of resentment, "I was killed by you."


    "Now what? I have no strength all over


    Qin Mu laughs, "it''s OK. I''ll help you through it with real Qi. You''ll recover soon."


    "It won''t affect your normal work."


    Qin Mu Yun Gong gives Zhou Jindu real Qi.


    Until Zhou Jin recovered, he was relieved.


    Holding Zhou Jin''s soft body, "how do you feel?"


    Zhou Jin glanced at him, put on her clothes and got up in a hurry.

 Chapter 948

    After a night of tossing and turning, Qin Mu adjusted.


    After a big war, the physical strength has been replenished, but last night, Zhou Jin also suffered a lot.


    Qin Jin was distressed to see that.


    That is Zhou Jin can bear, for others may not be able to bear.


    After Zhou Jin goes to work, Qin Mu is going to find Lu Guofang.


    Qin Mu vowed to find the guy who attacked him last night.


    In order not to disgust Lu Yiming and his wife, Qin Mu didn''t go directly to Lu''s home, just called Lu Guofang.


    As expected, Lu Guofang was very nervous, tossing and turning all night.


    After receiving Qin Mu''s call, she asked nervously, "where are you?"


    Qin Mu simply said, "where is Qian Yuxuan?"


    Lu Guofang shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I haven''t been out."


    "Where are you? I''ll come to you."


    Qin Mu thought, "come to the place where you used to live."


    Soon, Lu Guofang took a taxi.


    Seeing Qin Mu sitting at home, she came in in a hurry.


    "Qin Mu, are you ok?"


    Qin Mu smiles and makes her a cup of tea.


    "I had a fight with him yesterday. What about the others?"


    "I don''t know. I didn''t see him either."


    Lu Guofang was a little nervous. "I''m so flustered to see you fight like this."


    Qin Mu took Lu Guofang''s hand and said, "tell me, what''s the matter?"


    "Why is he with you?"


    Lu Guofang told Qin Mu about going to the barbecue with her colleagues.


    She didn''t expect to save Qian Yuxuan by the river.


    Listen to her talk about the scene of shallow Yu Xuan at that time, Qin Mu this just understand.


    It turns out that at that time, Qian Yuxuan was washed down by the water and ran into Lu Guofang.


    Lu Guo was kind-hearted and saved him.


    But where did she think that this tramp was the strong one in the heaven level?


    And he is the only one who can fight Qin Mu.


    Thinking of this, Lu Guofang regretted it.


    She said to Qin Mu, "I really don''t know his identity, and..."


    Qin Mu waved his hand, "it''s OK, it''s not your fault."


    "But this guy seems to like you. He fights with me, but he leaves you more than I do. "


    Lu Guofang hugged Qin Mu tightly. "I''ll let him go and forbid him to stay in Lu''s house any more."


    Qin Mu patted her on the shoulder, "don''t worry, he is so good at martial arts, I have to find a way to accept him."


    If it wasn''t for Lu Guofang, Qin Mu really wanted to subdue Qian Yuxuan.


    It''s just that it''s too difficult for people like Qian Yuxuan to surrender.


    Seeing that Lu Guofang was so worried and nervous, Qin Mu comforted him, "don''t be afraid. I''ll handle it well."


    Lu Guofang is even more nervous and uneasy when he hears that Qian Yuxuan likes himself.


    Qin Mu comforted her for a while and asked, "are you going to have class today?"


    Lu Guofang nodded, but where does she feel at the moment?


    Qin Mu took her hand, "let''s go, I''ll take you back to school."


    After returning to school, Lu Guofang was on tenterhooks.


    Where is there any mood?


    Fortunately, the male colleague who wanted to chase her in the school did not dare to pester her any more.


    Even to see her hide away.


    I don''t know why. I''ve been peeing my pants since I was thrown on the branch by Qian Yuxuan.


    And to the hospital examination, also can''t cure the disease.


    So he can only wear adult diapers until now.


    Lu Guofang was frightened for a day. After school, she was just ready to go home.


    Shallow Yu Xuan drunk faintly appear in front of her, see him carrying a bottle of wine, very unwilling to stare at Lu Guofang.


    Suddenly he raised his head and Gulu Gulu drank the wine.


    Lu Guofang a little nervous, instinctively back a few steps, "what do you want?"


    Qian Yuxuan said, "don''t worry, I will not hurt you even if I hurt everyone in the world."


    "You saved my life. I owe you a life."


    "In the future, no matter who bullies you or hurts you, as long as you say one word, I will go up the mountain and down the sea of fire for you."


    Lu Guofang boldly said, "can you not be the enemy of Qin Mu?"


    Shallow Yu Xuan looked at her one eye, "this is between us two men''s matter, if he can''t conquer me, that is I conquer him!"


    Bang!


    Shallow Yu Xuan threw bottle, "tell surname Qin, I will come back again!"


    "If he can''t marry you then, I''ll marry you!"


    Hum -


    Lu Guofang''s mind is in chaos. She never thought that Qian Yuxuan would say such words to herself.Seeing that he fell the bottle and left, Lu Guofang was afraid to be there for a long time.


    Shallow Yu Xuan really left, head also don''t return ground to leave Jiang Huai, he wants to continue to practice.


    Let your martial arts reach the peak and strive to defeat Qin Mu.


    I don''t know why, Lu Guofang''s heart at the moment is particularly chaotic. He knew he shouldn''t have saved him.


    If Qin Mu knew about it, Qin Mu would not be happy.


    Lu Guofang walked to his home in a muddle.


    In front of him, a man in a black cape stood with his back facing.


    Lu Guofang didn''t see the other party, so she went over directly.


    The man called out, "Miss Lu."


    Lu Guofang was startled. Looking back, he saw the pockmarked face and stepped back.


    "Who are you?"


    The other side light smile, "don''t be nervous, although I have a bad face, but I''m not a bad person."


    "Let''s talk somewhere!"


    Lu Guofang shook his head. "I don''t want to talk to you."


    The other side said with a smile, "that''s not up to you, Miss Lu."


    "If you''re afraid, we can talk at your house."


    What do you want to calm yourself down


    The other side pointed to Lu''s courtyard, "I''d better wait until you go back to talk about it. It''s inconvenient here."


    Lu Guofang went home in a hurry, so scared that she was out of breath.


    But


    As soon as she came in, the man came.


    "I''ll wait for you in your backyard."


    As soon as the other party''s figure flashed, the person disappeared.


    Another master.


    Lu Guofang is a little nervous, but she thinks that the other side should not have any malice.


    Otherwise, with his strength, if he wants to do something bad, he has no way at all.


    After saying hello to her mother, Lu Guofang rushed to the backyard.


    The man was standing in the pavilion, wearing a black cloak.


    The whole person is gloomy.


    Lu Guofang boldly walked over, "what do you want to say?"


    The other side does not turn around, back to her way, "don''t worry, I said won''t hurt you."


    "I''m a friend of Qian Yuxuan. First of all, I want to thank you for saving him


    Is he a friend of Qian Yuxuan?


    Lu Guofang slightly ponders, shallow Yu Xuan Kung Fu is so high, has such friend very normal.


    So she calmed down and listened to each other.


    The other side said, "he really likes you. Maybe you don''t know him very well."


    "He was crazy about martial arts all his life. He was brought into the mountains by an expert when he was a few years old. Twenty years old makes a small success, and thirty years old makes a big one. Now his strength has broken through the peak of the sky, and belongs to the outstanding people of their age. "


    "It can also be said that, looking around the world, he seldom meets opponents."


    "What''s the use of telling me that?"


    Lu Guofang looked at each other steadily.


    "I just want to tell you that he has never liked anyone in his life. He''s serious about you. "


    "So I hope Miss Lu can consider his feelings. Yesterday you and Qin Mu went to the hotel, but he was in the coffee shop opposite. He drank 12 bottles of wine alone."


    "That''s all I can tell you. He has never loved anyone in his life. You are the only one."


    The other side said, looking back at Lu Guofang, the figure disappeared.

 Chapter 949

    After a heavy rain, it finally cleared up.


    The sky in Jianghuai is as clean as washed.


    Even the air is so fresh.


    A slender middle-aged man stood quietly in front of the large window of a manor.


    Behind, followed by a respectful man.


    This man looks very much like a housekeeper. He is also in his forties.


    The housekeeper said, "master, I just received the news of impermanence. Qian Yuxuan has gone. I guess I went back to northern part of the Great Wall to continue my training. "


    The middle-aged man''s brow sank. "Can''t a man like him be used by us?"


    The housekeeper looked embarrassed. "He''s too eccentric, unless by extraordinary means."


    The middle-aged man didn''t say anything. He seemed to be thinking about something.


    After a while, he turned his eyes to the housekeeper and said, "tell me about it!"


    The housekeeper was sincere and cautious. "Since Qian Yuxuan likes Lu Guofang, it''s better to do something about Lu Guofang."


    The middle-aged man seemed to have expected this move for a long time. He still didn''t speak and looked at the housekeeper with his eyes.


    Let him go on.


    The housekeeper said, "Lu Guofang is a university teacher. If we want to use her, there are many ways."


    "But the most appropriate thing, which I don''t know, is to take her..."


    When the housekeeper said this, he approached the middle-aged man and whispered.


    The middle-aged man is still quiet, and no one can see what he thinks.


    His sincerity is too deep for people to guess his mind.


    Whether the housekeeper''s plan is good or bad, he does not say.


    But the housekeeper seems to have been used to his style, and is waiting with a humble attitude.


    The middle-aged man said, "call impermanence to inform Hua Linglong, increase efforts to find the whereabouts of Longzhu."


    "It can''t be delayed any longer!"


    The housekeeper answered, "OK, I''ll go and send him a message."


    The housekeeper was about to go out when the cell phone on the desk rang.


    He went over and answered a phone call, "well, well, I see."


    After hanging up the phone, the housekeeper said, "master, according to reliable information, the diamond that participated in the auction last time in Western Europe may be one of the dragon balls we are looking for."


    The middle-aged man''s eyes finally had a different look, "you say it again?"


    The Butler said, "according to reliable information, the diamond that participated in the auction last time in Western Europe may be one of the dragon balls we are looking for."


    "How is that possible?"


    The middle-aged man was surprised that it was just a diamond. How could it be a dragon ball?


    The housekeeper waited without interrupting his thoughts.


    The middle-aged man held his chin, "but it''s in Qin Mu''s hands."


    "Yes, and this dragon ball has been verified by Mohist school. It should be true."


    "Master, do you want it?"


    The housekeeper asked for his master''s advice.


    The middle-aged man shook his head, "no, don''t scare the snake."


    "Now that they have found the first one, they will try their best to find the second one. We just need to wait for work."


    The housekeeper had to admire his master''s foresight.


    If you do it now, it will only lead to more conflict.


    And the whereabouts of another dragon ball is unknown. What''s the point of getting this one in your hand?


    The housekeeper bowed deeply, "the master is wise!"


    The middle-aged man didn''t care about the housekeeper''s flattery at all. He ordered, "go back to Tiandu immediately!"


    Several cars set off in a hurry and headed for the airport.


    No one knows who is sitting in these mysterious luxury cars?


    The special plane went straight up to the blue sky.


    Two days later, Lu Guofang was suddenly called to the office by the headmaster.


    The headmaster poured her a glass of water with special enthusiasm, "teacher Guofang, great joy, great joy!"


    Lu Guofang was stunned by the headmaster, "headmaster, what''s the matter?"


    The president said with a smile, "some time ago, Tiandu University wanted to introduce some young teachers. There are only two indicators in the country. I recommend you to the above. I didn''t expect to get back to you. I''m very satisfied with your situation. "


    "Congratulations! Mr. Guofang


    "Ah?"


    Lu Guofang a Leng, "headmaster, can I not go?"


    The president said, "Mr. Guofang, you can''t let me down. It''s only two indicators in the whole country that you can teach at Tiandu University."


    "It took me a lot of effort to recommend you. Now it''s settled there. If you don''t want to go, how can I do it?"


    "Do you know that the conditions are very good this time, and the salary is more than double that of Jianghuai."


    "And it''s more promising for your future development."Lu Guofang was in a bit of a dilemma, but when she thought about it carefully, it didn''t seem to make much difference between staying in Jianghuai and going to Tiandu.


    It might be better to go to Tiandu.


    She pondered in her heart whether to discuss with Qin Mu.


    But Qin Mu is by Lu Yaqing''s side every day. Alas!


    Let''s go!


    Now that you are in this circle, you have to follow the rules of this circle.


    Lu Guofang agreed to the headmaster. The headmaster excitedly said, "well, I knew that teacher Guofang would not let me down."


    "Well, clean up and report to Tiandu University in two days!"


    "Two days?"


    Lu Guofang stared in surprise, "so fast!"


    This decision came a little suddenly, and Lu Guofang was really unprepared.


    The headmaster was very concerned and showed his thoughtfulness.


    Lu Guofang had to promise.


    After thinking for a long time, he decided not to tell Qin Mu.


    When I get to Tiandu, I''ll give him a surprise.


    So Lu Guofang packed up and prepared to report to Tiandu University.


    Two days passed quickly.


    The school sent a car to take Lu Guofang to the airport. Lu Guofang got on the plane and held his mobile phone in his chest.


    Originally wanted to call Qin Mu, she has been hesitant to call.


    Looking at the blue sky and white clouds outside the window. Lu Guofang was a little excited.


    Parents don''t need much communication. They don''t care much about their daughter.


    After the plane landed, Lu Guofang turned it on quickly.


    Then he called Qin Mu as he walked, "where do you think I''ve been?"


    Qin Mu was confused by her, "on the bed?"


    "Go


    Lu Guofang gives a white look in anger. Although Qin Mu can''t see it, she is still used to it. "I arrived in Tiandu, and I will teach in Tiandu University."


    "Ah?"


    Qin Mu feels so sudden.


    "When did it happen? Why didn''t you tell me? "


    Lu Guofang said with a smile, "I don''t want to give you a surprise. It''s not safe in Jianghuai. If you are not careful, you will be caught by others. When I get to Tiandu, you can come to see me."


    Lu Yating was in Tiandu, and Lu Guofang also went to Tiandu. Qin Mu said, "well, I''ll come over when I''m free. Then take care of yourself. "


    Lu Guofang has just hung up. Someone is picking up there.


    There''s a pick-up?


    This treatment is also too good!


    Take the bus to Tiandu University, where she has been arranged a hotel. It is said that the housing problem will be implemented soon. If there are any difficulties, just mention them.


    Lu Guofang is strange. Isn''t he so good to himself?


    She always felt that something was wrong, but she couldn''t tell.


    At the same time, in the palace.


    A housekeeper came to Mr. He''s residence in a hurry. "Master, Miss Lu Guofang is in place."


    Mr. He nodded, "you''ve done a good job. Let her stay there and wait at any time."


    "Then send someone to find Qian Yuxuan."


    "All right!"


    The housekeeper retired quietly.

 Chapter 950

    At this time, it is late autumn, the river north and south, all falling leaves.


    The Great Wall is already covered with snow, the mountains are covered with snow,


    from afar, the endless plain white is another scenery.


    Now there is less and less snow in the south, and the snow in the north is still very thick, and some places even cover the waist,


    such heavy snow has long been inaccessible.


    However, on today''s snow mountain, there are a group of people.


    These people came meandering and went to the top of the snow mountain.


    If someone saw it, it would be very strange.


    Why do they go to the mountain when it''s snowed?


    The mountain in front of us stretches for thousands of miles, higher than Wanshou mountain in Tiandu. The mountain range is longer and even extends to foreign countries.


    The highest and most sacred place is in the northwest of Donghua.


    There is a big lake on this sacred mountain.


    The lake is clear, and it''s freezing now.


    The whole lake is like a huge mirror.


    In the middle of the mirror sits a middle-aged man.


    This man is about forty years old, his hair is getting longer and his stubble has come out.


    I''ve been here for a long time.


    The crowd who climbed the mountain stopped there, and a housekeeper asked, "master, let me call him here?"


    A dignified middle-aged man in the crowd looked indifferent,


    looking at the humanity sitting on the lake from a distance, "no


    "You stay here."


    No one dares to disobey his words.


    Everyone stood there in order, motionless.


    The dignified man approached and stepped on the lake.


    He walked steadily on such a smooth ice.


    He came to the middle of the lake and stood there, his eyes fixed on the man.


    And the middle-aged man sitting there turned a deaf ear to it. He had the heroic nature of Taishan collapsing in front of him.


    The dignified middle-aged man finally said, "Qian Yuxuan, I''m the head of the he family."


    Shallow Yu Xuan didn''t answer, just slowly opened his eyes.


    Look at the people.


    In terms of age, Mr. He is ten years older than him.


    But Mr. He''s dignified and powerful, which often makes people shudder.


    "So what?"


    Shallow Yu Xuan is also a proud, tone cold like this snow mountain weather.


    Mr. He said, "shouldn''t someone with strength like you do something?"


    Shallow Yu Xuan way, "I am practicing."


    "No!"


    Mr. He''s voice is very loud and dignified,


    "your heart has been in a mess, and it''s useless to continue to practice."


    Without waiting for Qian Yuxuan to reply, he continued, "the way to practice is to reach your level. It''s meaningless to simply pursue the length of martial arts."


    "Then what should I do?"


    Shallow Yu Xuan looks at him, the eye does not blink.


    Mr. He said, "cultivate your mind!"


    "If you can''t pass the level of heart robbery, it''s futile to rely on your strength."


    Shallow Yu Xuan is said by him to be stupefied unexpectedly, "are you also the person that cultivates?"


    Mr. He raised his haughty head and said, "who should be respected in the world?"


    Qian Yuxuan said, "of course, we respect Qin''s mental method. But I believe that I can break through the prohibition of mental Dharma and become the first strong person who has never been before and who has never come after. "


    Mr. He awe inspiring way, "well, in that case, I can give you Qin''s mental method, help you."


    Oh?


    How could the other party give him the mental method of Qin?


    Shallow Yu Xuan almost some don''t believe.


    If I can understand the mental law of Qin, then I know everything about Qin Mu?


    It is the so-called know yourself and know the other that you can win a hundred battles. If so, who is our opponent in the world?


    Shallow Yu Xuan is secretly pleased, "what do you want me to do?"


    Mr. he solemnly said, "the head of Royal forbidden family! Command all the guards of the imperial city. "


    A trace of disdain flashed across Qian Yuxuan''s face. "Do you want me to work for you?"


    "It''s a pity that I have already jumped out of this secular circle, not in the secular world."


    Mr. He took a look at him and said, "under the whole world, is it the king''s land? If you are frank with the land, is it the king''s minister?"


    "You are a man, shouldn''t you do something?"


    "What''s the point of practicing all your life and dying old in the wilderness, even if you are invincible in the world and have excellent martial arts?"


    "As the ancients said, there are three ways to be unfilial. It''s better to have no offspring."


    "Don''t you feel ashamed to waste your life as a hero without any descendants?"¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qian Yuxuan is speechless.


    "Come down the mountain with me and give you a palace. It doesn''t affect your cultivation, but also has a beautiful woman to accompany you. You can contribute to your country. Life is like this. Why not do it?"


    Shallow Yu Xuan didn''t speak for a long time, Mr. He stood with his hands down.


    Looking up at the heaven and earth, the eyes are far away. No one knows his mood at the moment.


    Daxueshan is the biggest barrier in Northwest China, and it is also a sacred symbol.


    It''s full of myths and history.


    He knew that his move today was not in vain.


    No one can refuse his promise.


    For a man who is crazy about martial arts, Qin''s mental method is the treasure they dream of.


    In addition to martial arts classics, there are also confidants who can really move him.


    There are only three most important things in a man''s life.


    Family, career, status.


    To satisfy his three points has basically satisfied all his life dreams.


    People like Qian Yuxuan are crazy about martial arts all their lives.


    They give him mental Dharma, and then give him beauty, and the status that thousands of people look up to.


    Can he refuse?


    The way to cultivate one''s mind is the road to the realm of martial arts.


    If he can''t pass this pass, it''s in vain to let him achieve great success.


    If you can''t succeed, you can only linger in the realm of a Wufu.


    Only through the experience of heart robbery can we break through all prohibitions.


    To be immortal.


    So he believed that Qian Yuxuan knew better than himself.


    Sure enough, shallow Yu Xuan simply said four words, "I promise you!"


    On the big snow mountain, a gust of wind blew up, and the snow was flying.


    It''s like catkins flying all over the sky.


    Looking at the sky, Mr. He didn''t look relaxed.


    Soliciting Qian Yuxuan is just one step in his plan.


    He deeply understood that the road under his feet really began.


    Standing on the peak of the mountains, looking at the footprints left by his party just now.


    He knows that what he has done in his life can definitely leave a heavy mark in history.


    The ancients said that men are ambitious!


    I don''t think it''s right. The real king is determined by the world!


    Mr. He nodded with satisfaction, showing a look of appreciation.


    Tiandu, just one day after she arrived, someone arranged accommodation for her.


    This is not the kind of dormitory that ordinary university teachers live in, but a whole yard.


    The yard is not very big, but it is very elegant.


    It''s two stories high. The decoration is very classical.


    All the designs are made of wood. It''s like walking into a picture.


    Lu Guofang was a little confused. Why did she arrange such a house for herself?


    The above explanation is that there is no index room for the time being, so she can only live here temporarily.


    Lu Guofang wry smile, if this is also aggrieved, it can be aggrieved for a lifetime.


    But living here is always more comfortable than a hotel.


    It arranged this place for her and told her the courses she would take in Tiandu University.


    In such a short period of time, she quickly implemented everything she did in Tiandu.


    The efficiency of the other side made Lu Guofang feel particularly comfortable.


    After the others left, she was alone in the bedroom on the second floor, opening the window and looking at the scenery outside.


    Across a moat, there is the majestic palace.


    At the moment, she knew that the place where she lived was so prosperous.

 Chapter 951

    In the palace, he lived in a courtyard.


    As usual, the old man watered the plants, played chess, read books and drank tea.


    Do an hour of exercise every day.


    Simple food, maintain a normal state of mind.


    In the past, people often came to visit him here, but in recent days, he always closed the door.


    Few people can get his permission to sit in the yard and chat.


    He is accompanied by an old man who looks younger than he.


    The old man also has gray hair. His daily routine is to sweep the floor and help him with flowers and plants.


    Also accompany old he to play chess.


    Do a lot of things, but rarely speak.


    At ordinary times, he would accompany Mr. he quietly.


    Maybe he is the only one who can understand the mood of Mr. he recently.


    Since he Feihong committed suicide by jumping off a cliff, he has closed himself up.


    Although he also knew that he Feihong''s crimes could not be tolerated by the national law.


    But after all, it''s his daughter. As an old man, can he not be distressed?


    However, he Feihong is too presumptuous to attack Mr. Chen.


    If it wasn''t for this reason, he family would be able to keep her.


    When old Chen was killed, he Feihong didn''t die and couldn''t deliver to the world.


    What''s more, she has several lives on her back.


    In late autumn, there is a red leaf on longevity mountain.


    The north wind blows and leaves fall.


    He Lao''s yard, the same leaves flying.


    The old man picked up the broom and went to sweep it. He said, "don''t move!"


    He looked at the leaves falling from the top of the tree with a solemn face.


    The fallen leaves return to their roots.


    The old man beside said, "it''s better to move Fei Hong''s grave to he''s cemetery."


    Although he Feihong married into the Chen family, she was suspected of killing Mr. Chen. She could not enter the Chen family cemetery.


    But after all, she is a member of he family. Even if she has, all the enmity will dissipate naturally after death.


    How can we care?


    Seeing the fallen leaves just now, the old man knew what he was thinking and suggested.


    Old he sighed. Now he Feihong''s ashes are placed in a small place on the wall of the temple.


    It is said that in this way, her sins can be washed away.


    Old he didn''t say a word. He just expressed his thoughts with a dignified face.


    When the old man saw that he did not speak, he did not say much.


    Outside, there was a sound of footwork.


    The voice is very light. You can tell it''s a woman.


    Soon they came near.


    It was Mrs. he and his daughter he Zhenyao who knocked on the door.


    He Fu''s body is dignified and has the style of national Mother.


    Besides, he is kind-hearted. He has been teaching his husband and children all these years, and is deeply respected by the he family.


    When the mother and daughter arrived, they first sent greetings to the old man. Then they called out, "old man, can we start?"


    He Zhenyao went to his grandfather, "grandfather, let''s go!"


    Today is the day for old he to go to the temple.


    With Mrs. he and his daughter as company, he zhenrui usually has many affairs. He has to get familiar with some work as soon as possible.


    You can''t do nothing like those rich kids.


    Old he nodded, got up slowly and straightened up.


    The old man next to him picked up his things and followed him.


    Mrs. he was very attentive and ordered several bodyguards to take care of the old man.


    He Lao''s travel, no ostentation, easy to follow.


    Front and back, three cars.


    The wife and daughter accompanied the old man in the middle of the car, three cars toward the temple.


    The temple that he Laosan is going to is not the temple where Lu Buyi became a monk.


    There are several very famous temples in Tiandu. The ashes of he Feihong are placed in Chiba temple in the northeast of Tiandu.


    Although the temple is very commercialized, many rich people like it.


    All the buildings are up-to-date.


    Solemnity, style and momentum.


    When he and his party came to the temple, master Abbot had already welcomed them in person.


    There are hundreds of monks in the temple, neatly arranged in two lines.


    When he saw the old three coming, he called out in unison, "Amitabha!"


    Old he came, and all the most distinguished monks in the temple came.


    He Zhenyao looked in the eyes, also followed the two palms together, with their salute.


    The old man of coarse cloth and others are far behind, keeping a certain distance.


    Stepping into the gate of the temple, there came the sound of chanting sutras and wooden fish.


    He came to the hall and made a bow.


    After passing the incense, he followed the abbot to the place where he Feihong''s ashes were stored.


    Mrs. he is of the same generation and does not need to kneel down.She was just perfumed, too.


    He Zhenyao needs to kneel down and kowtow to his aunt''s throne.


    After the worship, the abbot invited the three to the teahouse.


    Go down the road with master he Zhen


    The mother and daughter stepped back and, accompanied by two monks, went to other parts of the temple.


    He Zhenyao felt the strong Buddhist atmosphere here, which made her think a lot, a lot.


    He Zhenyao studied Buddhist culture and knew something about this field.


    So there''s a little bit of faith at heart.


    She accompanied her mother around and saw that there were no other pilgrims in the temple.


    In order to meet Mr. He, the temple does not receive other tourists and pilgrims today, but why is it open today.


    In the Abbot''s room, master Wukong offered tea, "benefactor, please use it slowly!"


    He nodded, "Amitabha! There is Master Lao Fangzhang


    Master Wukong is the younger martial brother of master Wuchen. They are in the same vein.


    Master Wuchen is close to the people, and master Wukong is close to the rich.


    Master Wuhen said that Buddhism can only be carried forward and magnified by the masses.


    But Wukong Master said that the rich and powerful family has the strength to carry forward the Buddha.


    The two have different views. Master Wukong said that rich and powerful families have more appeal and are more tolerant of all living beings.


    Over the years, they have been arguing over this point of view.


    Later, they went to the temple as abbots and abbots. They were in charge of their own territory.


    Master Wukong looked at old he for a while and solemnly said, "benefactor, you have bad luck in the middle of your brow. Recently, you have bad luck."


    "You are the pillar of the family, and your luck affects the luck of the whole family."


    "It seems necessary to adjust our mentality and turn the situation around."


    He and he Lao have nothing to talk about.


    The prosperity of Chiba temple is closely related to the support of he family.


    Old he said sadly, "I know that, but he is always depressed."


    Master Wukong calculated, "the general situation of the world is not controlled by individuals. But with your pattern, you can control the rise and fall of a family. Momentum can be changed. "


    "Especially now that he family is flourishing, we must take advantage of this opportunity to improve the future. Only in this way can we get twice the result with half the effort. "


    "I''m afraid it will be too late to wait until the recession."


    Old he''s brow quivers slightly. Of course, he knows the meaning of master Wukong''s words.


    Which family is the family of emperors? How easy is it to change the momentum?


    Every family has its own destiny, and now the he family has undoubtedly reached its peak.


    But how long can this peak last?


    He has no bottom in his heart. Everyone doesn''t know.


    Wukong Master said, "recently, I have been watching the sky at night. Some stars are fighting against the main star. Crape myrtle is a little dim."


    "Think twice, benefactor!"


    He didn''t speak, just took a sip from his cup.


    After a while, he asked, "is there a solution?"


    Master Wukong was stunned. "I''m afraid there''s only one person who can change his life against heaven."


    He Lao light way, "old beggar!"


    Master Wukong smiles and says nothing.

 Chapter 952

    "Aqiao - Aqiao -"


    on the overpass, Mo danglun, a fortune teller, sneezed several times.


    After the fight, the guy said, "I''m a smelly beggar. Is there anyone else who cares about me?"


    "People who think of me are not normal."


    "Not necessarily!"


    A fat man came shyly to Mo danglun.


    "I said, do you have any professional ethics? If you are a good beggar, you will become a fortune teller instead of doing it?"


    "It''s just fortune telling. I''m still holding the little girl''s hand. What do you mean?"


    Mo danglun finally took over a business, the other side is a 20-year-old girl.


    I just took someone''s hand, but I didn''t enjoy it. The fat man came.


    After hearing this, the girl quickly took back her hand and left.


    Mo said angrily, "what are you doing, fat man? How much money can I earn to support myself on my own


    Chen Bin said, "don''t call me fat. I''ve lost more than 20 pounds. You''re lame, can''t you see? "


    He is much thinner than before. It seems that he has been working hard these days.


    Mo danglun sat down on the ground, "come on, what can I do for you?"


    Chen Bin is also very regardless of the image to sit down, "come with me, popular, spicy drink, what you want."


    "You don''t have to touch other girls'' hands under the banner of fortune telling."


    "I''ll take you to the nightclub. The girls there are fat and thin. What do you want?"


    "Go, go!" Mo danglun waved, "you don''t know the darkness of night in the daytime."


    "How many men have touched girls in nightclubs, do you understand?"


    "I found it here. I don''t know how clean it is."


    "So you rich people can''t find true love."


    "I''ll go!"


    The fat man was unconvinced, "what does it mean that you can''t find true love? I think it''s a game world. "


    "Come on, stay cool. Don''t get in the way of my business." Mo danglun got up and was ready to solicit visitors.


    Chen Bin said, "Hey, hey, why? We are friends at least, aren''t you? "


    Don''t look at the goods speechlessly.


    "Say, what on earth do you want?"


    Fat man is very good, "I give you ten million, don''t stay in such a place, go to the company to help me."


    Mo looked at him strangely.


    "Every year!" said the fat man


    Mo was upset. "Is this something money can solve?"


    "What do you want? Even the stars in the sky, I will help you pick them


    Mo said, "are you sure?"


    "Sure! When did I say that Chen Bin didn''t mean what he said? "


    "All right then!" Mo said, "give me your sister, will you?"


    The fat man rolled his eyes. "I can''t decide this. You have to ask her."


    "Of course I don''t mind if she wants to."


    Mo danglun sighed, "it''s a pity that my life is cheap and I can''t enjoy it."


    "My master said, I can''t enter a rich family, otherwise there will be disaster."


    "It''s not only hurting me, it''s hurting your sister."


    "No! Heaven, life is cheap


    Fat people don''t believe it. Is there anything like that?


    Of course, he doesn''t understand. There is nothing in the world.


    When Mo danglun joined the industry, he naturally knew better than him.


    He took a pack of cigarettes and threw it to Mo danglun, "is there no way to crack it?"


    Mo danglun looked at him and said, "if there is one, with my master''s ability, why do you want to be a beggar?"


    "It''s not that he knows too much and reveals his secret. It can only be resolved in this way."


    Chen Bin doesn''t speak any more. How can he solve the problem that even the old beggar can''t solve?


    No wonder some people say that money is not everything.


    If a man like the old beggar wants money, he will be as rich as his country.


    After they finished a cigarette, Chen Bin asked, "is your master still there?"


    Mo danglun said carelessly, "dead!"


    There was no pity in the tone.


    It seems more hateful.


    Chen Bin patted him on the shoulder, "well, I won''t disturb you."


    "If you want to drink one day, please come to me at any time."


    Leaving the overpass, Chen Bin got on the Rolls Royce. Two bodyguards stood beside the car and opened the door respectfully for him.


    "Back to the company!"


    Chen Bin called a sentence, the driver immediately set out, toward the Chen''s commercial empire state building.


    Chen Yijun is still in the president''s office, and her elder sister and brother-in-law have also returned to take up some positions in the company.


    Now the Chen family is totally supported by their three brothers and sisters.Without Chen Buyi, the three are under great pressure.


    However, with the help of her second sister, Chen Bin made rapid progress.


    I gradually mastered a lot of things and knew some operation modes.


    However, there is still a long way to go for him to really master Chen''s huge group.


    Thanks to Chen Yijun, she almost took on most of the work.


    Chen Bin came back, looked at his watch and said, "is the fitness coach here?"


    His secretary replied, "little Dong, the coach has been waiting for more than ten minutes."


    "OK, tell her to get ready. I''ll go to the second sister and come right away."


    In order to lose weight, Chen Bin hired several coaches.


    Recently, he succeeded in losing more than 20 jin.


    When Chen Yijun came here, Chen Bin called, "second sister, I''m back!"


    Chen Yijun asked, "have you found Mo danglun?"


    "Yes, this guy is a fortune teller on the overpass."


    "Then why don''t you bring him here?"


    "He won''t come!"


    "People, when they see a beautiful girl, they have a chance to make up with each other, to chat up with each other, and then hold their hands for half a day. It''s a good day to be at ease


    Chen Yijun smiles bitterly. She wants Mo danglun to be a military strategist to help her plan. She didn''t expect others to come.


    "Forget it. Everyone has his own ambition. I can''t help it."


    Chen Bin stood up, "I went to the gym."


    After that, regardless of Chen Yijun, he went to the gym.


    There is a hot and enchanting female fitness coach waiting there.


    Chen Bin has been able to lose weight recently, thanks to her.


    So Chen Bin left her and fired several other coaches.


    Chen Yijun sat in the office, looking out of the window.


    The Chen family is in a different situation now.


    After this catastrophe, it is obvious that there has been some decline.


    Chen Yijun''s biggest wish now is to prop up the Chen family.


    Now QIANJIAO group, with the help of Qin Mu, is booming and its business is growing.


    After pushing Hu group down, QIANJIAO group has become an international brand.


    And then they keep marching into the jewelry market and jade market.


    To be honest, in the past, where did Chen pay attention to such a multi billion company?


    However, it took less than two years for QIANJIAO group to grow from a market value of more than 40 billion to a scale of nearly 200 billion.


    This is a miracle!


    The Chen family is declining. This is the pain in Chen Yijun''s heart.


    Now she thought of a person, Qin Mu.


    I don''t know why, as long as I stop recently, I can''t help thinking about him.


    Maybe she didn''t have anyone to talk to. Maybe she thought Qin Mu could understand herself.


    Sitting in the towering Chen''s commercial building, Chen Yijun has an indescribable loneliness in his heart.

 Chapter 953

    When people are lonely, they always feel lonely,


    but no one can understand this loneliness.


    I do not know why, today''s Chen Yijun heart, there is always a kind of unspeakable depression.


    She suddenly wanted to find someone to drink, or get drunk.


    This is the sadness behind the strong women, the pain that the ordinary human body will not feel.


    In the corridor outside the office, a voice rang out, "he Shao, are you looking for the president?"


    When he zhenrui came, he didn''t answer Chen Yijun''s secretary and directly opened the door.


    "Yijun!"


    Chen Yijun looked at it and soon recovered from his trance.


    "Cousin, what are you doing here?"


    He zhenrui closed the door and came to Chen Yijun''s desk, "Yijun, I have something to tell you."


    Chen Yijun is particularly calm, "sit down!"


    He zhenrui seems to be very excited, but he still sat down, some forced way, "Yijun, aunt''s business has been so long, in fact, I always want to tell you, I really like you."


    Chen Yijun smiles, "cousin, it''s all over. What are you still thinking about it for?"


    "No, listen to me. I''m telling you the truth."


    "Although my aunt helped us get married before, I really like you."


    Chen Yijun raised his eyelids and looked at he zhenrui.


    There was a sudden cry, "somebody!"


    He zhenrui is startled. What does she want?


    The secretary came in in a hurry and heard Chen Yijun say calmly, "pour a glass of water for my cousin!"


    Xu -


    he zhenrui was relieved. He thought Chen Yijun was going to be driven out.


    After the Secretary poured a glass of water, Chen Yijun said, "have a drink first and calm down!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He zhenrui fainted. "I don''t need to calm down. What I said is true."


    "Why don''t you believe me?"


    "I can swear!"


    Chen Yijun shook his head, "cousin, the Chen family is different now. You and I are no longer children."


    "Now the Chen family, my grandfather is gone. My father is a monk and my mother is gone. "


    "Without them all these years, if we were a big Chen family, we would have to rely on our three brothers and sisters. Now it''s like a big ship swaying in the sea. It will sink if it''s not careful, so we must hold the rudder well! "


    "I can''t get married because of the Chen family."


    "And you are the future successor of he family. You must become a great weapon. You have a long way to go. You don''t have time to spend. Believe me, cousin, face the reality with peace of mind! "


    He zhenrui is a little depressed.


    Chen Yijun''s words are very correct. For the sake of the great cause of the Chen family, she doesn''t want to get married.


    She wants to keep her life in the Chen family.


    Only Chen Yijun said, "cousin, we can''t be husband and wife, we can be friends."


    "You have to believe that everything in the world has cause and effect. We are doomed to have no such fate in our life. "


    He zhenrui looks depressed. He sees a kind of helplessness in Chen Yijun''s eyes.


    He did not know the situation of the Chen family?


    But Chen Yijun is a very strong person, she also advised he zhenrui, "cousin, believe me, with your talent, ability and background, it''s not difficult for you to want any girl in the world."


    "There are few people who are worthy of you. If you look a little further, you will find that there are so many beautiful things in the world."


    Does he zhenrui smile bitterly, beautiful?


    At first, I like Lu Yaqing. Lu Yaqing doesn''t look at me directly.


    Only Qin Mu was in her eyes.


    Later, I liked Chen Yijun, and finally I got this result.


    Only Xie Jinyu keeps in touch all the time.


    But he found that in Xie Jinyu, in addition to find the pleasure of venting, there is no place to attract himself.


    He zhenrui stood up a little disappointed and left Chen''s headquarters in a very bad mood.


    His arrival did not bring Chen Yijun a good mood. On the contrary, she was a little melancholy.


    People are very confused when they are tired. Now she is confused.


    Looking at the scenery outside the window, although Chen''s commercial building is high above, all the buildings are under foot.


    She was not happy at all.


    Somehow, she thought of the man again.


    Chen Yijun is deeply nostalgic for the man who once held him in the imperial mausoleum.


    maybe she is looking forward to a hug.


    He took out his mobile phone and called Qin Mu. He hesitated three times, but he didn''t have the courage to dial it.


    It''s the fourth time. She presses and the phone goes out.Chen Yijun''s mood is extremely nervous.


    Soon, she pressed again.


    I don''t know why, she''s in a mess.


    Soon, Qin Mu called.


    Seeing Qin Mu on the screen, she hesitated.


    Perhaps understandably, she didn''t have the courage to answer the call.


    Qin Mu is a very clever man. Seeing that Chen Yijun didn''t answer, he didn''t fight one after another.


    Instead, I sent a wechat.


    "Miss, why don''t you answer the phone?"


    Chen Yijun held his mobile phone and thought about it for a long time before he said, "I accidentally pressed the wrong button just now! When you are free... "


    When it came to these three words, she deleted them again and only sent out the first half of the sentence.


    Originally, Qin Jianghuai Mu didn''t care about it. He asked casually? How are you doing? "


    Maybe this sentence opened the defense line in Chen Yijun''s heart.


    Chen Yijun''s disordered mood became nervous, and he replied, "tired!"


    Qin Mu''s call came. Chen Yijun answered the phone, still with the girl''s shyness, explaining, "I didn''t mean to..."


    Qin Mu heard a little taste from her tone, "you seem to be in a wrong state. What''s the matter?"


    Chen Yijun squeezed out a bitter smile, "nothing, OK, just a little tired! And you? "


    Soft tone, with a touch of sadness.


    Qin Mu understood that her phone call just now was not unconsciously dialed the wrong number, but specially called herself.


    Since I met Chen Yijun, although he said he didn''t think much of her, he always thought Chen Yijun was a good person.


    Qin Mu appreciates her and takes her as a real friend.


    So Qin Mu said, "come out and have a drink, release your mood, and don''t suppress yourself."


    Chen Yijun looked out of the window, "where can I go? You are in Jianghuai, I am in Tiandu. Thousands of miles apart. "


    Qin Mu laughed, "even if thousands of mountains and rivers, how can we block our pure friendship?"


    "When a friend is in trouble, he is duty bound. Come on, am I going or are you coming? "


    Chen Yijun''s heart, even some heart.


    Just hesitating, Qin Mu said, "don''t hesitate, act now. Or I''ll book the ticket now. "


    Just go away?


    It''s too impulsive, isn''t it?


    I''m not prepared at all.


    Qin Mu''s footsteps came from the phone, and he was ready to start.


    Chen Yijun is hard to ride on a tiger Let''s meet on Haidian island. "


    Haidian Island, between Tiandu and Jianghuai, is an island near the East Sea.


    It is a famous tourist destination and also a Buddhist holy land. It is the best place for tourism and vacation.


    Chen Yijun doesn''t want to be in Tiandu or Jianghuai. There are too many acquaintances in these two places. She just wants to find a place where no one knows her for two days.

 Chapter 954

    It''s already afternoon now. Two people are going to the same place from different cities.


    Qin Mu''s flight arrived at the destination ahead of Chen Yijun.


    Instead of leaving the airport, he found the display screen of the airport and looked at the flights from Tiandu.


    Then quietly guard the exit and wait patiently.


    At first, he wondered if Chen Yijun was joking with him?


    But when you think about it, it seems impossible.


    When he called Chen Yijun, he found that his cell phone was off.


    All this shows that Chen Yijun is really here.


    Her flight was an hour late.


    Seeing that Chen Yijun, who had no time to prepare his clothes and cosmetics, was carrying a small bag, his haggard figure appeared in front of him.


    Qin Mu waved and gave Chen Yijun a smile.


    Chen Yijun saw it and his face was smiling.


    When they met, Qin Mu was a little embarrassed to hug, but asked in surprise, "you didn''t bring any clothes?"


    Chen Yijun shakes her head. Maybe she thinks today''s decision is incredible.


    Qin Mu looked at her for a while, "let''s go!"


    Two people walk side by side together, out of the airport, Chen Yijun asked, "have you been here for a long time?"


    "Soon, a little bit ahead of you."


    Qin Mu stopped a car, "master, take us to the city."


    I threw out a few tickets, but I didn''t care how much.


    Chen Yijun said, "I''ll do it!"


    Qin Mu looked at her wrongly, this sentence is a little strange.


    Realizing this, Chen Yijun''s expression became embarrassed.


    The driver''s uncle was really open-minded, and his two eyes, big as mung bean, narrowed into a slit.


    Seeing that Qin Mu''s hand was so generous, he flattered the tunnel, "where are you going? Are you planning to travel? "


    "I can take you to the best hotels, and..."


    Qin Mu felt that the driver said too much, "no, just send us into the city."


    "Good class!"


    From the airport to the city, at most 150, people are hundreds of hands, this guest is too straightforward.


    Qin Mu Zheng wanted to say a few words to Chen Yijun. The driver once again enthusiastically introduced the characteristics of the place, from food to play, clothes to use


    Wait, uncle driver, can you shut your mouth?


    Qin Mu soon realized the real reason why the driver''s uncle was so enthusiastic, "master. If you talk more, I''ll get the extra money back. "


    Well?


    This sentence made the driver shut his mouth decisively, even if he was killed.


    When the car entered the city, Qin Mu saw the prosperous area in front of him and told the driver to stop.


    After getting off the bus, he said to Chen Yijun, "shall we walk here?"


    For Chen Yijun, it doesn''t matter where to go.


    She came out to relax.


    Recently, the string in my heart is too tight.


    The scenery on the island is very good, but the sea breeze is too strong.


    In fact, we should go to the south this season, but Chen Yijun doesn''t have the time.


    A sea breeze came, Qin Mu saw her shivering, took off his coat and put it on her.


    At that moment, Chen Yijun was moved.


    "Aren''t you cold?"


    "It''s not cold!"


    Qin Mu patted his chest, men are not afraid of cold.


    Chen Yijun smiles and looks at Qin Mu''s white shirt, which is produced by QIANJIAO group.


    Haidian island is a famous Buddhist holy land. There is a very famous scenic spot on the island.


    The sands of a thousand steps.


    Very soft sand, yellow in color.


    It''s very comfortable to step on barefoot.


    Qin Mu said, "do you want to have a try?"


    Chen Yijun didn''t seem to let go completely. She pursed her mouth and shook her head.


    Qin Mu took her by the hand and took her to a stone bench nearby.


    "Now that you''re here, don''t think too much. Just relax."


    He bent down, grabbed Chen Yijun''s feet and took off his shoes.


    Chen Yijun was surprised and looked at Qin Mu.


    In late autumn, it''s already very cold. Chen Yijun wears winter socks.


    Qin Mu takes off his socks, and Chen Yijun''s beautiful jade feet appear, so beautiful and beautiful.


    There is an impulse to kiss.


    Chen Yijun was nervous when he was caught by a boy for the first time.


    Qin Mu also took off his socks and took Chen Yijun''s hand, "let''s go!"


    After a few steps, Chen Yijun let go.


    It''s very comfortable to step on this kind of sand.


    Qin Mu Road, "recently the pressure is very big?""How is Chen Bin?"


    Chen Yijun slowly released his mood, looking at the waves beating on the beach.


    "We''re trying to grow up, and now this family can''t do without us."


    "Now my elder sister and brother-in-law are coming to help us."


    Qin Mu was able to understand the pressure in her heart, nodded and said, "your ability is not a problem, the main pressure comes from the changes of the three elders."


    "Maybe!"


    Chen Yijun stops and looks at the seaside with a trance.


    The sun is about to set, and the golden setting sun is spread on the water, reflecting the sands of a thousand steps, and also on her face.


    In the temple, there are melodious bells.


    "Dong - Dong - Dong -"


    it''s said that the bells of temples can wash the hearts of the world.


    After listening too much, it will be purified naturally.


    When the bell stopped, Chen Yijun said to Qin Mu, "follow me to worship Buddha."


    Since I''m here, I really should go to see you.


    Qin Mu knew that Chen Buyi was responsible for her worship.


    So they put on their shoes and went to the temple on the island.


    There is a lot of incense here. Even in the evening, there are pilgrims who can''t squeeze out.


    Everyone knelt there devoutly, holding incense and reciting something in their hearts.


    Chen Yijun also walked in the crowd, lit incense, and knelt down devoutly.


    Qin Mu accompanied her and kept her quiet.


    In the temple, Sanskrit is everywhere. I don''t know how many monks are chanting sutras. The sound of wooden fish makes this holy land more solemn.


    Qin Mu doesn''t know what Chen Yijun''s wish is. Today, he is only a companion.


    She stayed in the temple for nearly half an hour. When she finished her worship, she added sesame oil money.


    They came to a boulevard, in front of a hotel, someone was singing.


    For you, I became a werewolf.


    Crazy for you.


    For you, put on a thick disguise.


    For you, I changed my heart.


    Can we meet again?


    I''ve been begging in front of Buddha for thousands of years,


    I''m willing to trade several generations for our one life relationship.


    Hope you can be moved, God.


    Can we meet again?


    I have been begging for thousands of years in front of Buddha,


    before I step over this Naihe bridge,


    let me kiss your face again


    Hearing this song, Qin Mu asked Chen Yijun, "what wish did you make just now?"


    Chen Yijun did not speak, just looked at him and laughed.


    It''s dark. They leave the island and enter the city.


    Chen Yijun suddenly said very loudly, "Qin Mu, would you like to drink with me tonight?"


    Qin Mu saw that she was so loud, and then he yelled, "well, as long as you are willing, I will accompany you up the sword mountain and down the sea of fire!"


    Chen Yijun ran to the front happily, "what you said, don''t break your promise then!"


    The sea breeze is so strong that it can transmit her voice so far, so fa

 Chapter 955

    Downtown, there is a famous bar street.


    Most of the people who come here for consumption are tourists.


    These people come from all over the world, and no one knows them.


    They found a place by the window, which is the surging sea of Haidian island.


    Despite the loud music and the young man''s crazy scream, they sat down quietly.


    "Qin Mu, I haven''t drunk for a long time."


    Chen Yijun looked into Qin Mu''s eyes and said seriously.


    "Isn''t it all here? Have a drink if you want. "


    With a wave of his hand, Qin Mu called in the waiter.


    "Beer!"


    In this kind of place, Qin Mu does not drink foreign wine.


    Their foreign wine here is fake, only beer is from the nearby distillery, the only real wine they can drink.


    The waiter brought the wine, and Qin Mu gave a tip of 200 yuan.


    Qin Mu said, "in fact, the wine in this place is the worst to drink. It''s better for us to find a kind of wine to drink at ordinary times."


    Chen Yijun did not care, "nothing, we drink is not wine."


    Qin Mu took the words and said, "it''s mood!"


    Chen Yijun looks at each other and smiles.


    They picked up the cups and said, "cheers!"


    After three rounds of wine, red clouds gradually rose on Chen Yijun''s face, "Qin Mu, don''t you know how to sing?"


    Seeing her drunken face, Qin Mu said with a smile, "then I''ll sing you a song?"


    "Well!"


    Chen Yijun nodded vigorously, Qin Mu stood up and walked towards the stage.


    Singing in a bar like this is for money.


    You can sing whatever you like.


    Usually one song is one hundred.


    Qin Mu came on stage and sang a song "peace to you" to Chen Yijun.


    Chen Yijun is holding a cup and smiling at Qin Mu.


    Maybe she can understand Qin Mu''s intention, so she uses this song to express it.


    Are you in a good mood now?


    Do you still have a smile on your face?


    Since ancient times, there have been many worries and hardships in life.


    please be more happy and less worried


    I wish you peace! Oh, peace to you!


    Let the joy surround you


    Qin Mu''s singing is very good, otherwise he would not be able to accompany Lu Yaqing.


    listening to him sing this song, Chen Yijun was fascinated.


    The blessing in the lyrics warms her heart.


    This is a friend. Only a friend can know himself in this way.


    Give comfort when you need it most and feel depressed.


    Chen Yijun never felt that he was a vulnerable person.


    But at the moment, she really likes the feeling.


    Qin Mu finished singing and was preparing to come down. The people in the bar quit.


    I strongly demand another song.


    Oh, MAIGA!


    I''m not a singer. Can I have another song?


    Qin Mu joked, "another song, you give money?"


    The owner of the bar came up and said, "brother, let''s have another song. I don''t charge you any fees. If you are willing to sing here, I will give you 20000 yuan a month!"


    O£¡


    Twenty thousand!


    Qin Mu was stunned. The boss was a little proud and patted him on the shoulder? I''m not paid well here, am I? "


    Qin Mu said weakly, "it''s really good. It''s almost equal to my salary for one day."


    The crowd burst into laughter, and the boss looked at Qin Mu''s clothes awkwardly, especially embarrassed.


    Since everyone asked for it, Qin Mu sang another song, "praying for Buddha.".


    I''ve been begging in front of Buddha for thousands of years,


    I''m willing to trade several generations for our one life relationship.


    Hope you can be moved, God.


    After singing the song, he came down in a hurry.


    The bar was boiling.


    Chen Yijun put down the cup, "let''s go!"


    She knew it was time to retreat, and if she stayed longer, she would be surrounded by these crazy men and women.


    When Qin Mu went to check out, the boss refused to accept money.


    He said to Qin Mu enthusiastically, "come and sit down when you have time, brother!"


    Qin Mu waves and leaves the bar with Chen Yijun.


    Facing the sea breeze, they walked on a Avenue.


    Chen Yijun suddenly stopped and looked at Qin Mu''s face, "Qin Mu, can you hold me?"


    Qin Mu a Leng, "certainly can, I can also do other."


    Chen Yijun white his one eye, "don''t move crooked mind!"


    She threw herself into Qin Mu''s arms and gave her a big hug.


    At that moment, she seemed to find a kind of stability that she had been longing for for for a long time.


    Yes, that''s the feeling.


    The warm harbor I want most.Holding Chen Yijun, Qin Mu suddenly felt how lonely she was.


    Maybe only as a friend can we understand her mood.


    So at the moment, Qin Mu didn''t make fun of or blaspheme at all.


    There will always be some resonance between people.


    He seems to see what Chen Yijun really needs.


    "Qin Mu, can we be friends?"


    After letting go, Chen Yijun asked.


    Qin Mu looked into her eyes and said, "of course!"


    "In my heart, I have long regarded you and Chen Bin as friends."


    Chen Yijun chuckled, "I mean, very intimate. It''s a friend who has troubles to talk about and share. "


    Qin Mu seriously should say, "there are two sides to the sword!"


    Chen Yijun reaches out his hand, and Qin Mu gives her a slap.


    Then they walked on the avenue, listening to Chen Yijun''s whisper.


    "I really don''t want to get married in my life. After all these years, I found that I never really liked any man. "


    "Do you think there''s something wrong with me?"


    Qin Mu said, "no, the real reason is that the men you meet are not good enough, not in line with the person in your mind."


    Chen Yijun said, "no, like you, my cousin, aren''t they all excellent people?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Putting himself and he zhenrui together shows that he zhenrui is very important in her heart.


    Qin Mu did not answer this question.


    Chen Yijun suddenly asked, "Qin Mu, are you a special playboy?"


    Qin Mu felt his nose with a guilty heart, "playfulness is a man''s nature. In fact, you can understand it this way. It''s called fraternity. "


    "Fraternity?"


    "Yes! If you think about it, there must be a lot of girls like me. If I refuse, isn''t it cruel? "


    "But I''m a very soft hearted person. I can''t do such a cruel thing."


    Er!


    Chen Yijun looks at Qin Mu with special adoration.


    Great, my brother. It''s the heart of the flower. It''s the heart of the flower.


    Seeing that it was late, Qin Mu said, "I''ll find a place for you to rest. You''ve been running all day."


    Chen Yijun shook his head, "no, let''s just sit down and have a chat."


    "Are you sure?"


    Qin Mu looked at the beauty suspiciously.


    Chen Yijun went to the front alone, "I don''t know why. I have a lot of words in my heart. I want to talk to someone. Don''t you think I''m boring you? "


    "That''s fine!"


    Qin Mu found a Seaside Inn, opened the window and sat on the balcony, where he could hear the sound of the waves beating on the shore.


    After making a pot of tea, they sat quietly.


    Drinking tea, listening to Chen Yijun''s mind.


    Gradually, Chen Yijun tired, lying on the table to sleep.


    Qin Mu came into the room, gave her a blanket and covered it gently.


    This night, I hope she is no longer lonely.


    (I''m used to fighting, killing and writing about a love story. I think Chen Yijun is a successful character. I don''t know if you like it or not.)

 Chapter 956

    The next day, the sun rose slowly from the sea level.


    The dawn penetrated through the dark clouds and spilled in from the balcony.


    Chen Yijun opened his eyes and found himself lying in a comfortable big bed.


    She didn''t scream as she thought, but slowly wriggled her neck.


    The room is quiet, Qin Mu seems to have left.


    Chen Yijun sat up and found that his clothes were intact without any sign of passivity.


    His eyes fell on the balcony outside, and he remembered that he chatted with Qin Mu last night and fell asleep.


    So she shrugged her nose and frowned slightly.


    Didn''t you take a bath last night?


    Seeing that Qin Mu was not there, she went into the bathroom and took off her clothes.


    The sound of running water soon came from the bathroom.


    Chen Yijun is a very clean person. She can''t stand a day without a bath?


    Dong Dong -


    someone knocked on the door outside. When Qin Mu went out, he deliberately closed the doorbell to prevent being disturbed.


    Chen Yijun asked in the bathroom, "who?"


    "It''s me, Qin Mu!"


    "I''m taking a bath. Please swipe your card and come in."


    In fact, Qin Mu knocked on the door because he was afraid that something was wrong with her.


    Brush the card in, hear the sound of water in the bathroom, Qin Mu path from the balcony outside, put breakfast.


    Today, he went out early in the morning and bought breakfast.


    Besides, he was carrying a bag.


    Put the bag on the bed and yell into the bathroom, "I bought you a suit. Give it a try!"


    Bang!


    The door closed and he went out again.


    Chen Yijun is worried about her clothes. If she doesn''t change her clothes after taking a bath, she will feel uncomfortable.


    I didn''t expect that Qin Mu was so careful that he ran out early in the morning to buy clothes for himself.


    He came out wrapped in a bath towel and opened the bag.


    From the inside out, a whole new set.


    Looking at the model on his underwear, Chen Yijun opened his mouth and blushed.


    It''s not big or small. It fits perfectly.


    Chen Yijun was speechless that he knew so much about girls'' bodies.


    It seems that he really has a lot of girls at ordinary times, otherwise how can he grasp it so well?


    He felt like he had seen his body.


    What''s more depressing is that he bought a cartoon for the cotton Mini inner.


    When I''m a little girl?


    Wearing the clothes Qin Mu bought for him, especially the cartoon inside, Chen Yijun always feels strange.


    In fact, Qin Mulong thought that she had a wrong taste for this kind of girl.


    When he came back in, Chen Yijun had already washed his clothes and hung them there.


    Qin Mu asked her to have breakfast.


    Originally nothing, Qin Mu unconsciously asked a sentence, "clothes still fit?"


    Chen Yijun''s face turned red again and again.


    Qin Mu knew that he had asked what he shouldn''t, and he was busy changing the topic.


    "How many days are you going to stay here?"


    Chen Yijun eating dumplings, "go back today, how can you really stay for a few days."


    "Oh


    Qin Mu didn''t say anything more, just looked at the sea.


    Chen Yijun asked, "do you often buy clothes for girls?"


    "No?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chen Yijun some embarrassed, "nothing, I just ask."


    In the morning, they left the Inn and went to the airport together.


    Qin Mu chose a flight half an hour later than Chen Yijun.


    He has been accompanying Chen Yijun at the gate.


    To get on the plane, Chen Yijun put on sunglasses, carrying a bag, and her clothes are not dry.


    "I''m going! Thank you


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "it''s too much. There''s no need to be polite between us."


    "Well, I won''t thank you!"


    Chen Yijun smile, "have time to play all day."


    Qin Mu looked into her eyes and gently hugged her.


    Chen Yijun did not refuse, but said in his ear, "thank you for spending such a wonderful time with me."


    "This is the happiest day of my life."


    Qin Mu Song opened her and saw her figure disappear at the gate. Then he turned and left.


    Back in Jianghuai, I received a wechat from Chen Yijun on my mobile phone.


    "Here I am. Did you get off the plane?"


    Qin Mu called her back. Chen Yijun had just arrived at Chen''s headquarters building and walked towards the president''s office in high heels.


    After entering the office, she closed the door and left the bag behind. She asked, "Qin Mu, will there be real friendship between men and women?""Yes, why not?"


    Qin Mu is still on his way home.


    Chen Yijun said with a smile, "are you sure?"


    "What do you want to tell me?"


    Switch Qin Mu''s phone to Bluetooth headset.


    Chen Yijun said, "I heard that they couldn''t make it to the end."


    Qin Mu said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know. I''m not an emotional expert. As for life, it''s hard to know what''s going on in the world. Some people just walk away, so just go with the flow! "


    "Don''t worry about tomorrow, and don''t worry about yesterday. Live happily every day. That''s right."


    "Well, I see!"


    Chen Yijun nodded, "I hang up, wish you happy!"


    "You too! Goodbye. "


    Hang up the phone, Qin Mu know, Chen Yijun''s heart knot should be open.


    At least she won''t be depressed for a long time.


    She has to bear too much for the Chen family, so she has such confusion.


    She would never have been like this before.


    Maybe it''s called growth.


    Growth has to pay a price. Chen Yijun''s growth has paid a heavy price for the whole family.


    This price also brought Chen Bin''s growth.


    Qin Mu''s heart is filled with emotion. Chen family is like this, and Lu Yaqing is like this?


    But Lu Yaqing grew up earlier than them.


    After returning, Qin Mu went directly back to the courtyard where Zhou Jin and Zhu Nuo lived.


    A man had a cup of tea and he called the drinker.


    Call the drunkard over and sit on the top of the building.


    The drunkard shrugged his nose. "Which girl were you with last night?"


    Qin Mu glared at him, "what are your plans recently?"


    "What are you going to do?"


    The drunkard was very surprised. "I don''t worry about food and clothing now. Do I need to have a plan?"


    "Tell me if you have something to ask me. In fact, you''re welcome. Just say it."


    Qin Mu said, "if you don''t have anything to do, go back and settle down in heaven!"


    "Well? Why do I go to Tiandu to settle down? "


    The drunkard is not a fool. "If you have something to say, don''t play routine."


    Qin Mu said, "I think you have nothing to do every day. It''s better to find a job. It''s better than having nothing to do now."


    The drunkard was surprised. "No, you care about me so much. Is there any conspiracy? Come on, have a good time. Which confidant do you want me to protect for you? "


    Coughing -


    people are too smart. It''s really bad. Qin Mu is embarrassed. "It''s not what you think. I just hope you can help Chen Bin. Now that the Chen family is like this, go and help. "


    "Is it Chen Yijun?"


    The drunkard is not stupid. He has hot eyes?


    You want to cheat me? There''s no door.


    The drunkard looked at Qin Mu, "I know, you want me to learn your routine. We can be handsome and romantic. What if we give the female president to MI Xi? "


    Qin Mu frowned, "don''t talk nonsense, are you going or not?"


    "Go, go! With such a good thing, why don''t I go? What if I succeed by accident? "


    The drunkard stood up and said, "don''t send me. I''ll leave tomorrow with Wu wa."


    Looking at the goods finally agreed, Qin Mu was satisfied with the smile.

 Chapter 957

    Back from Haidian Island, Chen Yijun''s mood suddenly relaxed a lot.


    But what happened to he zhenrui became his heart disease again.


    He zhenrui came to her office again, "Yijun, where did you go last night?"


    "I''ve searched all over the place and I can''t find you."


    Chen Yijun looked at him calmly, "what''s the matter?"


    He zhenrui looks embarrassed, "I I still want to make up with you. "


    Dizzy!


    There was no quarrel between us. What''s the difference between us?


    Chen Yijun picked up the bag, "if you''re OK, I''ll go back."


    He zhenrui''s eyes fell on the bag of clothes, and he could not help doubting it.


    After seeing Chen Yijun leave, he took out his mobile phone and made a call, "help me find out where Yijun went yesterday?"


    As he zhenrui, it''s too easy to find out where Chen Yijun is.


    Less than 20 minutes after the call, the feedback came back immediately.


    "She went to Haidian island by plane yesterday afternoon."


    He zhenrui walked out of Chen''s headquarters and got on his own car.


    "She alone?"


    "I haven''t found a companion yet. She did go alone


    Haidian island?


    Why does she go to Haidian island alone?


    He zhenrui always thinks that something is wrong, "continue to check, see who she is with in Haidian island."


    Chen Yijun ran to Haidian island for no reason. It''s so suspicious.


    How can he zhenrui rest assured?


    Just hung up, Xie Jinyu called again.


    "He Shao, are you free? Come to the villa for dinner in the evening. I have something to talk with you. "


    He zhenrui thought about it and agreed.


    Under the care of he zhenrui, Xie Jinyu obtained more than 300 mu of land and built a very grand and beautiful manor.


    This manor is named after her.


    Jinyu villa.


    There are many interesting projects in Jinyu villa, which are the most favorite high-end projects of young people these days.


    Besides eating and drinking, golf, horse riding, archery


    Even casinos.


    Is a set of all high-end projects in one place of entertainment.


    All the waiters in the villa must be 100% excellent, regardless of their education background, body shape and appearance, after examination and screening at all levels.


    As a matter of fact, Xie Jinyu''s project has also caused many wealthy families to be upset, because her villa has too many functions and has robbed other people''s business.


    However, due to the face of Qiao family and he zhenrui, people dare not find fault openly.


    He zhenrui holds a certain share in the villa in the form of dry shares.


    Xie Jinyu shouts he zhenrui every other time. How dare others find fault with her?


    When he zhenrui came to Jinyu villa, Xie Jinyu welcomed him and said, "he Shao, I''m looking forward to you at last!"


    "I''m still talking to Tianyuan. I''m afraid you won''t come."


    He zhenrui said, "what''s the matter?"


    Xie Jinyu looked at Qiao Tianyuan and said, "in fact, it''s nothing. I just want to ask you to come and have a drink."


    "And the dividends in the villa..."


    He zhenrui waves to interrupt his hand, "this can have a few money, you see do go."


    "Now that you are running this villa, I suggest you not rush to make profits, but to drive people''s popularity."


    "What''s more, those rich families and young people can make a living by giving people face."


    "Everyone is not short of money. It is better to grasp resources than money."


    Xie Jinyu said, "yes, yes. You can rest assured that the purpose of building this villa is not for money, but for contacts. "


    Qiao Tianyuan invites he zhenrui to dinner. Three people sit down.


    Talk and eat.


    "He Shao, I heard that QIANJIAO group will move to Tiandu soon. What do you think? "


    Qiao Tianyuan asked.


    When it comes to QIANJIAO group, he zhenrui is worried about it.


    But he did not want to express, "QIANJIAO group into the day is sooner or later."


    "They are not in conflict with Xie. You are engaged in real estate and clothing, and the industry is different."


    Qiao Tianyuan looks at Xie Jinyu and doesn''t speak.


    Lu Yaqing is not easy to talk. Like her mother, she was also pursued by numerous powerful disciples.


    As a result, Chen QIANJIAO did not bird them.


    Now many people are chasing Lu Yaqing. She still doesn''t care about others.


    Qiao Tianyuan got engaged with Xie Jinyu after suffering a loss.


    However, it turns out that the Xie family is really good.


    Rich, they need such strategic partners.


    In fact, Qiao Tianyuan''s idea is very simple, that is to attack QIANJIAO group.To frustrate their spirit, he also asked for he zhenrui''s idea.


    After all, the he family once mentioned that she wanted Lu Yaqing to marry into the he family.


    He zhenrui''s words are ambiguous. It''s hard for them to say anything more.


    Qiao Tianyuan mentioned Qin Mu, "QIANJIAO group has been in bad luck in recent years. Without Qin Mu''s help, they would not be able to survive today."


    When it comes to Qin Mu, he zhenrui is not satisfied.


    Hum!


    That is to say, he is a descendant of Emperor Wu. If he doesn''t have this identity, why should he flaunt his power?


    He zhenrui took a sip of wine, "after Qin''s mental method is not the only, vertical and horizontal thousand years, I do not know how many people are waiting for more and more super."


    Xie Jinyu doesn''t know martial arts. She just accompanies her.


    He zhenrui knew that he family also had Qin''s mental method, and it was a complete version.


    Although he doesn''t know where this complete mental method comes from, he knows that this mental method has been given to Qian Yuxuan by his father.


    Shallow Yu Xuan enters the palace, his identity has not been announced.


    It was arranged in a palace, during which time his task was to practice.


    Once Qian Yuxuan becomes Qin''s unique skill, whether Qin Mu still has the chance to dominate the world is just unknown.


    Halfway through the drink, he zhenrui answers the phone.


    "He Shao, as far as our people know, Miss Chen went to Haidian island to meet Qin Mu."


    He zhenrui''s face was completely black, and the other side said, "they spent a night on the island, and And


    He zhenrui was very angry, "and what? Say


    "And they live in the same room. The next morning, Qin Mu bought the clothes for her."


    Bang!


    He zhenrui lost control and knocked over the cup in front of him.


    Xie Jinyu was shocked when he saw that he was suddenly angry.


    Qiao Tianyuan also looked at each other, staring at he zhenrui.


    He zhenrui hung up and said, "I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    And without looking back, he strode away.


    Ah!


    Xie Jinyu looks at each other, but it''s hard to ask.


    He zhenrui got into the car and left in a rage.


    "Chen Yijun! Why do you do this to me? "


    "Why? Why? "


    Regardless of bodyguards and drivers, he zhenrui is out of control.


    The driver asked, "where are you going?"


    He zhenrui''s face was frosty. "Back to the palace!"


    He''s out of control and wants to kill.


    Chen Yijun refused himself at the wedding, but had a private meeting with Qin Mu.


    Can he bear such things?


    Don''t say they spent a night alone on the island, doing nothing.


    I''m afraid no one believes that, right?


    He himself is also from the past, with Xie Jinyu together, is not burning up?


    At that time, I didn''t like Xie Jinyu, but she provoked that kind of demand.


    Between Qin Mu and Chen Yijun, needless to say.


    It''s possible that you''ve been winking before the wedding.


    Thinking of this, he zhenrui became more and more angry.


    The surname Qin, Lao Tzu and you are not mutually exclusive!

 Chapter 958

    Mr. Cheng has returned to Jianghuai. Qin muzheng is discussing with him about Longzhu.


    Suddenly I sneezed a few times.


    Old Cheng said, "young master, we can''t be too hasty about the relationship between Longzhu and the nine nationalities. We can only rely on chance, but we can''t relax."


    "Now that Mo Lao has returned to Yucheng, the only thing left is to find Longzhu and the other two tribes."


    Qin Mu said, "recently I''ve looked through a lot of materials, but I haven''t found any records about the dragon ball. It''s very strange. It''s hard to understand."


    "In order to keep it secret, these were not recorded in all the documents."


    Cheng said, "so I say it''s only by chance."


    "It seems that we can''t just focus on foreign countries. It''s not necessarily that we are more likely to lose overseas."


    Qin Mu said, "I have many friends abroad. I''ll try to find out."


    The old and the young are talking about the dragon ball when Cheng Xueyi comes in.


    I haven''t seen him for some time, but there are some imperceptible changes in Cheng Xueyi.


    Her eyes look more vivid and more flexible.


    Cheng Xueyi came over, "grandfather! You''ve been talking for a long time. It''s time to eat. "


    Old Cheng nodded and said to Qin Mu, "let''s have dinner first."


    They both got up at the same time, and Mr. Cheng walked ahead with his hands on his back.


    Qin Mu looked at Cheng Xueyi, "Why are you more beautiful than before?"


    Cheng Xueyi frowned, "was I ugly before?"


    "No! It''s just that I feel a change in you. "


    Cheng Xueyi was surprised, "come on, let''s go. I like to stare at beautiful girls all the time."


    But Qin Mu held his chin and said to himself, "what''s wrong?"


    "Oh, I see."


    This sentence scared Cheng Xueyi, didn''t it? He''s so good?


    Did you discover my secret?


    Just nervous, Qin Mu''s suspicious eyes swept over again, staring at Cheng Xueyi for a while, and suddenly laughed, "it''s bigger than before!"


    I''ll go!


    Dead rascal!


    Cheng Xueyi is really crazy. It''s C now, but it didn''t seem to be C before.


    She doesn''t know why she has a second development, but the eyes of this product are too thief. Can he see such a little change?


    Having lunch at Cheng''s, Qin Mu returns to QIANJIAO group.


    He sent the drunkard to Tiandu. The drunkard now works in Chen group.


    Chen Yijun knew the virtue of the drinker and arranged a vice president for him.


    In charge of hundreds of security guards in the company.


    This vice president''s identity doesn''t make much sense to the drinker.


    He focused on the safety of Chen Bin and Chen Yijun.


    If someone wants to give them an idea, most people can''t do much under the hands of the drunkard.


    Two months passed in the blink of an eye.


    Lianjiang and Huaihe rivers have also entered the cold season.


    This year, the winter in Jianghuai came earlier, with several heavy snows.


    In the north of Tiandu, it has already snowed heavily, and it is snowy everywhere.


    With more than a month to go before the new year, Qin Mu had a quiet time in Jianghuai.


    Lu Yating comes back from Tiandu and plays snowball with Zhao Wenqi in the yard.


    These two guys, nearly 20 years old, are still like children.


    Chen QIANJIAO looked at the little girl and couldn''t help smiling.


    Lu Yating is naturally playful, and even she can''t manage it sometimes.


    But Lu Yating has an advantage. She listens to Qin Mu very much.


    After they made a snowman, they ran in with air conditioning.


    Qin Mu looked at Zhao Wenqi behind, "so adults still play this."


    Zhao Wenqi looks innocent, "she likes to play, can I not accompany her?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhao Wenqi is a famous little witch. When she is with Lu Yating, they are more presumptuous.


    However, after entering the organization, she was a lot of convergence.


    "Master, Yating wants to play in the east island for a few days."


    Zhao Wenqi carefully asked Qin Mu for instructions.


    Qin Mu doesn''t like the east island all the time. What''s so interesting about that place?


    And I''ve been having a headache about the Dragon Ball recently. I can''t look for the dragon ball like a headless fly. I have to have a goal.


    When they heard that they were going to the East Island, Qin Mu said, "you have to ask the chairman about this."


    "My mother will certainly agree."


    Lu Yating went to wash her hands together


    Qin Mu said, "I don''t have the spare time."


    Lu Yating threw up a Jiao, holding Qin Mu''s arm swinging, "go, brother-in-law. Can''t you please me once? "


    "Well?"


    How can this work?


    Qin Mu was a little embarrassed.Zhao Wenqi said: "Yating, your request is too much. My master is not that casual person."


    Lu Yating gave her a silent stare, "how dirty you are!"


    Seeing that Qin Mu refused, Lu Yating said, "I''ll go to find my sister."


    Deng Deng Deng -


    the girl ran upstairs quickly and pestered Lu Yaqing, "sister, I''m going to the East Island."


    Lu Yaqing was busy, and asked strangely, "what are you doing there? It''s freezing. "


    "They just want to play there. You and your brother-in-law will go with me! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Not long after, Lu Yaqing was so wrapped up by her that she had to go downstairs, "Qin Mu, why don''t we go around with her?"


    She also knew how boring her sister''s time in the organization was.


    Qin Mu took a look at Da meiniu and said, "OK, just go!"


    Shit!


    Lu Yating held up her middle finger to him contemptuously.


    He immediately agreed to go, and he said he would not live.


    Don''t you take one like this?


    Zhao Wenqi looked at the master with great admiration. He was really the master. The routine is deep!


    Clearly he can promise Lu Yating, but he has to wait for Lu Yaqing to say yes.


    Master, this flattery is OK.


    However, Qin Mu said, "it''s not convenient to go out in her capacity, which will attract a lot of people''s attention."


    Lu Yating disapproved, "it''s all right, you are here, who dares to mess!"


    Qin Mu wiped the sweat, he is not omnipotent.


    Considering that Lu Yating''s holiday is not easy, Qin Mu can only make it difficult.


    Lu Yaqing picked up her mobile phone and made a phone call to arrange the booking.


    Time, two days later.


    Tiandu, he zhenrui is drinking tea.


    A secretary like man came in, "what''s the matter, there''s a situation!"


    "What''s the situation?"


    He zhenrui is very sensitive to this issue.


    The Secretary whispered, "Qin Mu, they will go to the East Island in two days. I don''t know if it has something to do with the dragon ball."


    "To the East Island?"


    He zhenrui frowned tightly, "yes, why didn''t I think of it?"


    "People surnamed Qin will not go out for no reason. If they suddenly go to the East Island, there must be news of the dragon ball."


    "Get ready. I''ll get to the East Island ahead of him."


    The Secretary answered, "OK, tomorrow!"


    Seeing the secretary leave in a hurry, he zhenrui sighs.


    Finally, we have the whereabouts of the dragon ball.


    Thinking of this, he yelled, "come on!"


    Two bodyguards came in, "little Lord, what''s the matter?"


    "Give me orders to pay full attention to the East Island and find the whereabouts of the dragon ball."


    "Also, remember not to scare the snake!"


    The two bodyguards nodded, "OK, we''ll arrange it now."

 Chapter 959

    It''s snowy. It''s not fun?


    It''s freezing outside.


    Qin Mu just can''t understand why Lu Yating is so keen on playing.


    It''s very interesting to see the two sisters fully armed, wearing thick overcoats and fluffy clothes.


    Lu Yaqing''s is a mink coat, the collar looks very temperament.


    Lu Yating, on the other hand, wore a cartoon with a tail.


    Except for the face, the whole person is hidden in the hair.


    It''s like a cute little mouse.


    Zhao Wenqi is a martial arts practitioner, wearing a black leather suit with two layers inside and outside.


    I don''t feel cold.


    Qin Mu''s dress is also very casual, two-piece suit.


    When he saw Chen QIANJIAO sitting there, he advised, "Chairman, you can go with me, so as not to be bored at home alone."


    Chen QIANJIAO said no, she''d better stay at home.


    Qin Mu took a look at Lu Yaqing, and Lu Yaqing came to persuade her mother, "I''ve ordered all my tickets for you."


    Chen QIANJIAO was so entangled that she had to go upstairs to change her clothes.


    When she came downstairs, she was wearing a black mink coat.


    She bought this dress when she was in Western Europe. It''s expensive.


    The family set out, in addition to Chen QIANJIAO''s mother and daughter, as well as Qin Mu and Zhao Wenqi.


    Plus Su Wu and Sinan, a group of seven people set out.


    There are international flights from Jianghuai to Dongdao.


    People go directly to the VIP passageway and enter the VIP room.


    Qin Mu said to Chen QIANJIAO, "Chairman, QIANJIAO group can consider buying private aircraft."


    Chen QIANJIAO shakes her head. "It''s not necessary. It''s very good with everyone. Why do you want to make specialization?"


    Lu Yating holding her mother''s arm, "people have bought it, why can''t we buy it?"


    "Sister, next time we buy one, we won''t have to wait here."


    Lu Yaqing just smiles.


    She asked her mother, "we can move to Tiandu in the new year. The progress there is very fast."


    But Chen QIANJIAO said, "I stay in Jianghuai, and you are in charge of Tiandu."


    "Anyway, I''m not familiar with all those aspects of Tiandu."


    Lu Yaqing turned her lips and said nothing more.


    Soon, it''s boarding.


    VIP room priority boarding, Chen QIANJIAO and his party on the plane.


    On the first class side, Qin Mu and they take up half.


    Soon, another group of people came.


    First of all, there were several men in the same clothes. They were tall and powerful.


    It''s supposed to be bodyguards or something.


    Eight bodyguards guarded a young woman, and beside the young woman was a man who was a little sissy.


    That woman is beautiful and sexy.


    On a cold day, she took off her coat as soon as she got on the plane.


    Show tall figure, a black dress.


    On such a cold day, under her coat was a very short, very short black skirt.


    The skirt is almost exposed, so that the eyes of several men on the plane are about to stare out.


    Under the black skirt is a black silk stocking.


    A pair of sexy long legs, very eye-catching.


    That figure is also very hot.


    Many men have the impulse to solve themselves.


    Why? Why do you look so familiar?


    Qin Mu was not surprised.


    Who is this?


    Just wondering, Lu Yating yelled, "tie clothes!"


    What?


    Qin Mu suddenly realized that


    She is often seen on the film, famous, love action movie star.


    Shit!


    How did she come to Donghua to earn money?


    I can''t recognize it in my clothes.


    Yes, this time she came from the East Island. It''s true that a company paid a lot of money to invite her to help.


    Because of her appearance, the whole scene became extremely hot.


    It''s just that Qin Mu can''t understand. A woman who takes off like this and has no reservation in the film can actually attract so many men?


    Are these people sick?


    After figuring out her identity, Qin Mu felt bored.


    In his eyes, whether the other party wears clothes or not is the same thing.


    "Who is Jieyi?"


    Lu Yaqing is a simple girl. Although she is older than her sister, she has never seen that film.


    Chen QIANJIAO, not to mention.


    People in those days were even less likely to see such things.


    Who do they think the woman is?


    But he is a big star.


    It''s just that the direction of development is different.The bodyguards tugged like something and turned to look at Chen QIANJIAO''s mother and daughter.


    That expression, as if they have how great.


    The sissy agent was more interesting. He sat down close to the knot.


    Beat her legs all the time.


    Jieyi glances at Qin Mu and others in the opposite direction. Obviously, she is not interested in women.


    His eyes fell on Qin Mu with a slight surprise.


    Why?


    Because Qin Mu Shuai!


    And on such a cold day, he wears autumn clothes.


    Those who dare to wear autumn clothes show that they are in good health.


    In the eyes of Jieyi, a trace of flattery flashed. With a smile, he took the hand of the economic man away.


    He said in the East Island language, "what are you doing in a daze? Go down!"


    These bodyguards are looking for places to sit.


    A special drag of the East Island bodyguard, with a small beard, hair tied in the back of his head.


    He yelled at Qin Mu, "Donghua, let''s go."


    His position in Qin Mu, Qin Mu looked at him, no birds.


    First class seats are very spacious. It''s clear that we can go there. Why should we let them?


    Seeing that Qin Mu was indifferent, the other side said angrily, "I told you to let me go. Are you deaf?"


    With that, the other side reached over and wanted to catch Qin Mu and throw him away.


    People who have been out may know that in foreign countries, some people are very aggressive and often bully Donghua people.


    In front of this east island bodyguard, it is estimated that Qin Mu is more handsome than him, and he is very upset.


    Just want to find a reason to beat Qin Mu.


    The other party grabbed Qin Mu''s clothes and said it!


    Ah!


    Why can''t you lift it?


    Again!


    Qin Mu was still motionless.


    When the other party was surprised, Qin Mu gently pressed his hand and squeezed it.


    Ah -


    this guy is so painful that he kneels down.


    Click!


    Qin Mu is not soft, crush his palm, carry his collar to throw out.


    Hello! Hello!


    The agent and a group of bodyguards stood up and were about to talk to Qin Mu. Jieyi yelled, "enough!"


    "Sit down!"


    Her eyes fell on the young Donghua man with a smile on his face.


    To get rid of the agent, she called to Qin Mu, "what''s your name?"


    Qin Mu did not expect that she could speak Mandarin.


    Without looking at her, he yelled, "Wenqi, drive her away!"


    Zhao Wenqi stepped forward and stopped in front of Jieyi.


    "Sorry, my master doesn''t like talking to strangers."


    Jieyi looks at Zhao Wenqi with a faint smile, and a pair of charming eyes constantly look at the girl in black leather.


    When the economy class guests came up, they had to go back to their seats.


    Jieyi said to the agent, "please check his name for me."


    "This..."


    The agent looks embarrassed. Why don''t you take the initiative?


    You''re a hard disk star.


    Jieyi kept looking at Qin Mu and smiling. This Donghua is interesting. I like it!

 Chapter 960

    Lu Yaqing simply does not know what the other party''s name means.


    She asked Qin Mu quietly, "who is she?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mu is very helpless, how to explain to her?


    She has never talked about her boyfriend, has never seen a movie, and has no experience in that field.


    what can I say?


    He looked at the little girl, "or you ask her."


    Lu Yating is seven years younger than her sister.


    It''s said that college students are hiding in dormitories to watch movies.


    I don''t know whether it''s true or not. They say that with relish.


    It is estimated that Lu Yating has done this kind of thing.


    But Qin Mu believed that she did not dare to mess around.


    Ask my sister?


    Lu Yating saw Qin Mu kicking the ball to herself and put up her middle finger.


    Lu Yaqing pulled the little girl curiously, "what are you doing stealthily?"


    Lu Yating quite helpless, "sister, you don''t ask."


    "Just think of her as a star anyway."


    No, Lu Yaqing always feels that they have something to hide from themselves.


    The plane flew across the sea and over the mountains.


    Finally landed on the snowy East Island.


    A group of people get off the plane. They have no privilege in such a place.


    When he got to the exit, Jieyi was chasing Qin Mu from a distance.


    Such as the slender figure of the man, as high as one meter eight, how handsome ah!


    You know, most of the men in the East Island are short, not as handsome as Qin Mu.


    So she looked a few more.


    What''s the matter with you? It''s a tie? Do you like this Donghua


    Jieyi said with a smile, "can''t you? Have you noticed how handsome he is


    "How can I feel in love?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The agent is very speechless, "if you let the president know, you will be in big trouble."


    "Don''t forget, now you are still an artist in the company, he has thousands of ways to kill him!"


    "Let''s go. The president is in such a hurry to call you back. He just wants to take you to present a big gift."


    "I see. Isn''t it Tianhuang''s birthday?"


    Knot clothes dissatisfaction tunnel.


    The agent was a bit flattering. "It''s said that the president made a treasure this time. It''s the biggest diamond in the world. It''s the same as the one that appeared at the Western auction last time. "


    "Is it?"


    "The president is so powerful. How did he get it?"


    Jieyi heard that the president had found a big diamond, which was unique in the world, and presented him to Tianhuang as a birthday present.


    As many people know, at the Western auction, the diamond sold for more than 6 billion yuan.


    In this case, the price of this one will certainly not be low.


    Jieyi is very interested in this diamond.


    It has to be said that the East Island is a very strange country,


    when they came out of the airport, they immediately caused a sensation.


    Some men and women, holding high the knot clothes, shot the film, and advertising, shouting her name.


    It''s like she''s a big shot in the show business.


    These people rush in crazily, scrambling to take a picture with her and sign her name.


    Qin Mu was drunk.


    But there''s really no way. People like this culture in this country.


    It is legal for them. They may not like it or accept it, but they should not criticize it.


    The pure Lu Yaqing saw the huge pictures and finally understood what was going on.


    A pretty face flushed with shyness.


    Oh, my God!


    This kind of thing can also be a star?


    Lu Yaqing is also drunk.


    Chen QIANJIAO was speechless when she saw her.


    East island culture is really profound and powerful!


    Lu Yaqing asked people to book a hotel, someone came to pick up the plane, a group of people on the car, left the airport.


    Not to mention, the East Island is a small country with a very high population density.


    More than Donghua.


    The streets are full of people.


    After staying in the hotel, we entered the room with the air conditioner on.


    Take off the coat, feel the whole person is relaxed a lot.


    Chen QIANJIAO''s family are all married women. Qin Mu is naturally inconvenient to stay in the room, so he said, "you sit down, I''ll walk outside!"


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "it''s unnecessary. What''s the difference between such a large suite and home? You stay in the living room. "


    She knows what Qin Mu thinks, but the suite here is really big enough, with nearly 100 square meters. There are three bedrooms, a living room, a function room and a small gym.


    If they want to change clothes or something, they can go in.In addition to these, Lu Yaqing opened a suite opposite to Su Wu, Sinan and Qin Mu.


    As everyone sat down to drink tea, Lu Yating saw the consumption guide in the suite, "Wow, there''s a hot spring. Let''s go to the hot spring."


    In the hotel downstairs, 200 meters behind, there is a hot spring place.


    The hot springs here are real geothermal hot springs, not hot water.


    See Lu Yating want to go, Qin Mu called Zhao Wenqi, "you go with her!"


    It''s Zhao Wenqi''s duty to protect the little girl.


    Lu Yating looked at her mother and sister, "let''s go together."


    It''s said that she wants to call Chen QIANJIAO to go with her. Qin Mu is a bit bloodthirsty.


    If Chen QIANJIAO goes to a hot spring


    Qin Mu had a wonderful picture in his mind.


    That scene


    Hold the grass!


    How did the nosebleed come out.


    Qin Mu quickly turned around and pulled the tissue away.


    Lu Yaqing screwed up her eyebrows. It''s a show.


    Lu Yaqing, who has always been pure, may also have been influenced by those things just now, and even thought of her mother.


    Mom''s figure, if you go to a hot spring, wouldn''t it be


    She couldn''t imagine.


    Will that attract a lot of people?


    Chen QIANJIAO is an elder after all. How can she think that way?


    She really didn''t think, "you go, Yaqing, or you can go with me."


    Lu Yaqing shakes her head. If she goes, won''t she leave her mother here alone?


    She said to her sister, "you two go. Don''t play too long. You''ll come back after a while."


    In fact, it''s too cold for Qin Mu to wipe his nose. He said, "it''s a good weather."


    "It can promote blood circulation, and there are many minerals in the hot springs here, which have the functions of keeping face, beauty and anti-aging."


    "Bubbles also eliminate fatigue!"


    Qin Mu hasn''t finished, Lu Yaqing''s suspicious eyes stare at him, what''s the idea of this cargo safety?


    So strongly encourage mom to go to the hot spring, he won''t be


    If it wasn''t for their mother, Lu Yaqing really wanted to strangle him.


    Fortunately, Chen QIANJIAO didn''t want to go, "I''m a little tired. I''ll lie down first. You can go!"


    Qin Mu didn''t break it.


    Lu Yating called Zhao Wenqi, and they went out in high spirits.


    Sinan and suwu naturally stay in the next suite. Qin Mu shouts them, "if you want to go, you can go too! There''s just a reference. "


    As a bodyguard, Sinan and Su Wu know how to keep up with each other.


    They don''t go to hot springs, they just protect the first lady.


    This is a foreign country, and they dare not be careless.


    They left. Chen QIANJIAO went to her bedroom to have a rest. Lu Yaqing waved to Qin Mu, "come here!"


    "What for?"


    Qin Mugang came, Lu Yaqing pinched the meat on his waist, "what do you want?"


    "Ah


    Qin Mu cried out in pain, "easy, easy, pain!"


    Lu Yaqing bit her lip and threatened, "I''ll strangle you next time if it''s in a mess!"


    "Don''t pinch, you suffocate me!"


    Qin Mu looked at Lu Da meiniu''s towering part slightly larger than C and said with a vicious smile.

 Chapter 961

    At the hot spring center, Lu Yating changed her swimsuit, her legs and arms bare.


    although this girl usually looks like a model, she seems to have some meat when she takes off her clothes.


    Fortunately Qin Mu didn''t see it, otherwise she would lose weight.


    Lu Yating is one meter 65 and weighs more than 110 Jin.


    This girl likes to eat snacks and doesn''t control her mouth.


    Compared with her, Zhao Wenqi has obviously lost a lot of weight.


    However, Zhao Wenqi is a martial arts practitioner, and she has strength in her heart.


    Two girls went to the hot spring area, Su Wu and Sinan followed far away, neither close nor let them out of their sight.


    Although Zhao Wenqi is better than them, it is their duty to protect the boss.


    Lu Yating two people came to the hot spring area, saw a big pool with hot air.


    No!


    There are 20 or 30 people there.


    Both men and women, and


    They are all naked.


    I''ll go!


    They were confused.


    Not only men, but also women.


    Fortunately, Lu Yating is a college student. She has heard about the prevailing trend in East Island for a long time, and she is not surprised.


    Zhao Wenqi looked at these hairy men silently. Many middle-aged men, big bellied and short, looked like a big toad.


    They also know for the first time that men without clothes are so ugly.


    Why?


    It''s disgusting.


    But they are very strange, why those women actually as if nothing had happened?


    Go, or go to another pool.


    They wanted to find a pool without a man, but they were soon disappointed.


    There are dozens of pools, big and small, almost the same.


    Zhao Wenqi said, "just bubble. It''s a public pool anyway."


    They found a pool with the right temperature and went into the water. When they saw them coming in, more than a dozen men and women in the pool looked at them.


    A bald middle-aged man, about 50.


    He is 1.60 meters tall, but the diameter of his stomach is almost as high as his height.


    The other side watched them come in and chattered in the East Island language.


    How did you get dressed and come in?


    No clothes here, or you go out!


    Zhao Wenqi didn''t understand. She asked Lu Yating, "what''s his ghost name?"


    Lu Yating said, "he told you to take off your clothes and go to the hot spring again. You are not allowed to wear clothes here."


    Zhao Wenqi fire, "sick?"


    She will start, Lu Yating stopped her, "don''t make trouble, this is not domestic."


    Zhao Wenqi said, "I care about him at home and abroad. This old man deserves beating. If I don''t beat him, my hands will itch."


    "What does he say when we spend money?"


    Lu Yating said, "let''s go!"


    "It''s no fun playing with these uncles!"


    As he was about to leave, he called out, "stop!"


    Lu Yating turned around and said in the East Island language, "why?"


    The middle-aged man sneered, "are you from Donghua?"


    "So what?"


    Lu Yating looks unhappy.


    The other side sneered, "do you think you can come and go if you want?"


    "It''s our rule here. You have to take off your clothes when you come."


    Lu Yating fire, "I do not bubble is not it?"


    The other side had a playful smile on his face.


    "It''s not that easy."


    A group of men and women are looking at two people, "if you don''t want to, then we have to do it for you."


    Zhao Wenqi was disgusted to see their expressions.


    Especially the other side''s ugly appearance, she wants to beat people, kick eggs.


    But Lu Yating held her, "let''s go!"


    Want to go?


    The other side is also determined to eat them two girls, a few men around, middle-aged fat man is Yin Yin Yin ground sneer.


    "If you want to go, you can take it off before you go."


    Pop!


    Zhao Wenqi can''t help but slap her face.


    The other side''s fat face was directly flushed.


    Who is Zhao Wenqi?


    The famous little witch.


    She doesn''t care if you''re abroad or at home. She wants to beat you when she sees a bitch.


    The other side was too wary to be hit by her slap.


    Cover face, scold a sentence, Zhao Wenqi is angry, kick past.


    Plop!


    There were bursts of water splashing in the pool. The fat man''s heavy body fell into the water, and the whole person fell down.


    Oh!


    Other people are confused, this little girl dare to start?


    Several men gathered around and blocked them.The fat middle-aged man got up from the water and coughed -


    he drank several mouthfuls of water and choked him to death.


    He wiped the water on his face and yelled, "pick these two Donghua people for me!"


    Some East Islanders in the nearby pool heard it and ran out together.


    Several security guards in the hot spring center also whistled and ran this way.


    All of a sudden, dozens of people, the moment will be surrounded by two people.


    There are some Donghua tourists who come here to soak in the hot spring, but they dare not come near.


    The fat man was very sullen, "pick them, pick them!"


    More than a dozen security guards crowded into the crowd with batons and glared at Yating. "You Donghua people just don''t follow the rules. It seems that we have to give you a long insight today!"


    The captain yelled, "let''s go!"


    The security guards were about to rush in. Su Wu and Sinan came after hearing the news. He also knew some East Island languages and yelled, "stop it!"


    "We are the guests here. What qualifications do you have to treat the guests like this?"


    Security captain holding baton, disdainfully looked at the two, "what do you say?"


    Su Wudao, "the customer is God, do you understand?"


    The other side sneered, "sorry, we don''t have such a God here. Even if God comes, we should abide by the rules here."


    In their eyes, what are two bodyguards?


    There are many of them.


    The middle-aged fat man said angrily, "pick, pick, give them some color to see."


    The security captain pointed at Su Wu with a baton, "step down, or don''t say we won''t give you a chance."


    "If you want to take them away, let them take off their clothes and apologize to this gentleman."


    "You can''t leave until this gentleman agrees to let them go."


    Su Wu said to Sinan, "you go to inform brother Qin, and I''ll take care of this!"


    Zhao Wenqi said, "no, I''ll settle this small matter."


    She walked past the security captain, not showing weakness at all. "You repeat what you just said."


    Yo!


    Although the security captain didn''t understand her, she could tell from her expression that she wanted to do it?


    The security captain sneered and said, "You peel them off and send them to Mr. Guitian to make a film."


    "I don''t believe I can''t make two Donghua chicks!"


    This sentence let Lu Yating understand, Lu Yating a angry, "Wenqi, do him!"


    Whoo!


    Zhao Wenqi fiercely raised her foot and kicked the other side''s younger brother.


    O£¡


    Well -


    the security team leader was as white as a thunderbolt.


    His eyes were bulging and his forehead was sweating.


    Holding his hands between his thighs, his heart and lungs were torn to pieces.


    Zhao Wenqi shot too fast, the other party did not have time to dodge.


    But this is not the case, Zhao Wenqi another punch, Hoo!


    Hit him on the bridge of the nose.


    Ah!


    Now it''s not just an egg ache. He feels like he''s dying.


    Head a dizzy, the whole person fell into the water with a plop.


    Hit people!


    The other security guards came whistling.


    Su Wu and Sinan face helpless, rushed into the crowd, all - two hands together, all these security down in the water.


    Zhao Wenqi did not hate, rushed to the fat man, grabbed his bald hair, and even slapped more than a dozen ears.


    Pa pa pa -


    Pa Pa Pa

 Chapter 962

    Whew - whew -


    a famous security guard whistled sharply, attracting a large group of security guards.


    Someone''s making trouble in the hot spring center!


    Come on, come on! Dozens of security guards came, waving batons to the four.


    Zhao Wenqi twisted her eyebrows and rushed up, bang bang, bang bang -


    one punch at a time, which made the security guards cry and cry.


    How dare Su Wu and Sinan neglect?


    Protect Lu Yating in the evacuation, Lu Yating unhurried, played a place to sit down.


    "Wenqi, kill them!"


    She is very leisurely and broad-minded.


    Soon, dozens of security guards in the hot spring center were all beaten down.


    Poor security guards, I never dreamed that so many of them were bullied by some Donghua people.


    They were thrown into the water by Zhao Wenqi. They were black and blue and embarrassed.


    "Where''s the fat guy?"


    Lu Yating clapped her hands and stood up, not reconciled.


    The fat man''s face was swollen by Zhao Wenqi, and several teeth collapsed.


    Seeing that all the security guards were beaten down, he was a little scared.


    But Lu Yating doesn''t want to count him like this.


    "Sinan, suwu, you go and bring the fat man here."


    Su Wu was a little embarrassed. "Second lady, this is a foreign country. Let''s forget it."


    Lu Yating glared at him discontentedly, "what happened abroad? Abroad, they can bully people at will? "


    "They''re going to pick my clothes!"


    Zhao Wenqi jumped into the water and came out with the fat man.


    A fat old man with a big stomach, round legs and thick waist.


    Ugly image, ugly appearance.


    Lu Yating was very upset, "just like you, how dare you bully Miss Ben? Wenqi, the old rules


    Zhao Wenqi also looked at the fat man and kicked him down.


    "Ah


    Another man has been terminated.


    The fat man covered his bleeding thighs and fainted with pain.


    The others were frightened.


    Someone pointed to Lu Yating and said in Dongdao language, "you are so brave, even Mr. Miyamoto dares to fight."


    Next to him, a kind-hearted Donghua tourist came over wearing a bath towel. "You go quickly. Mr. Miyamoto is on the road and has great influence."


    Lu Yating doesn''t care. What''s wrong with those on the road?


    Dare to provoke me and kill him!


    "Wenqi, let''s go!"


    Bell - Bell -


    in the monitoring room of the hot spring center, there was a sharp telephone ring.


    A security guard in charge answers the phone and looks at Lu Yating who is preparing to enter the dressing room.


    "How dare these Donghua people make trouble in our territory!"


    "Call taro Jun immediately and ask for support."


    A phone call to the assistant of Miyamoto, the most famous underground organization in East Island.


    After listening to the other party''s report, the assistant scolded unhappily, "such a little thing will also disturb the president, don''t you want to do it! Get a few people to arrest them. "


    "Hey


    The reporter got the instruction and hung up immediately.


    Assistant to taro Jun''s office, taro and a woman are talking.


    This woman is the Jieyi she flew back from Donghua today.


    As a leader in that industry, Jieyi has tens of millions of fans in East Island.


    Taro Jun said, "we have prepared a big gift for Tianhuang''s birthday. You will come with me at that time."


    Jieyi bowed, "OK! Mr. taro. "


    "Taro Jun way," this evening thousands of adults to come personally, you go to prepare for it


    Jieyi stands up, bows again and withdraws.


    The assistant came in, "president, according to the news, the descendants of Emperor Wu who passed on Donghua for thousands of years have entered the East Island."


    Taro Jun a Leng, "he even dare to set foot in the East Island?"


    "The Revenge of taro Tokugawa can finally be avenged!"


    Bang!


    Taro Jun patted the table and said angrily, "find them now! I''ll see how he leaves the East Island alive! "


    Su Wu and Sinan are waiting for two people outside the dressing room. Several Golden Cup cars rush over and stop at the door of the hotel.


    Dozens of tattooed men jumped from the car.


    These people are holding guns in their hands, flaunting their might and killing themselves.


    Insiders can see that this is a famous underground force in East Island.


    Mr. Miyamoto''s men.


    Miyamoto taro set up a society, which has nearly ten thousand members and has great influence.


    In addition to the common underground forces, they rely on nightclubs, KTVs, bars, casinos and other places to operate their income.In addition, they control half of the film industry in the whole East Island.


    There are several companies under them, and thousands of people are looking for beautiful young girls on the street every day.


    Try to get them to join this kind of company and package them as stars in this industry.


    This industry has become an industry in which these underground forces make huge profits.


    And the hotel that Qin Mu and they are living in now is the industry of Miyamoto taro.


    Seeing this group of people coming, people in the hot spring center got excited instead.


    "Come on, they''re here!"


    A security guard points at Su Wu and shouts. A man with flowers all over his body, carrying a gun, rushes over with people and directly holds their heads.


    "Two more in the dressing room!"


    Lu Yaqing and Zhao Wenqi have just changed their clothes and come out. A group of people rush up and aim more than a dozen guns at them.


    Zhao Wenqi, no matter how fierce she was, did not dare to fight with them.


    If the brush gun goes off, it will hurt Lu Yating.


    The tattooed man at the head yelled fiercely, "take it away!"


    More than a dozen men escorted Lu Yating into the car, while the rest of them backed Su Wu with guns and walked back.


    Several golden cup trucks came and went in a hurry, robbed the hostages and left the scene quickly.


    Su Wu says urgently, "quick, you go to inform elder brother Qin, I chase past."


    Chen QIANJIAO is still resting while Lu Yaqing and Qin Mu sit on the sofa.


    Sinan burst in, "brother Qin, brother Qin, the big thing is not good."


    "The second young lady was robbed by a gang of underground forces!"


    When Qin Mu heard this, he instinctively jumped up and chased the door.


    Sinan followed, and they rushed to the gate. They had disappeared for a long time.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The driver said the situation roughly, Qin Mu scolded angrily, "you are here to protect the chairman and President Lu, I''ll go after them!"


    Now that Su Wu has gone after him, Qin Mu can find their hometown as long as he keeps in touch with Su Wu.


    How dare Sinan neglect?


    Return to the hotel immediately.


    Lu Yaqing asked nervously, "what''s the matter?"


    Sinan was out of breath and said something about the hot spring.


    Lu Yaqing was so anxious that she stamped her feet. "These two troublemakers don''t know how to be restrained in foreign countries."


    Si Nan Road, "this can''t blame them, Lu Zong, is those East Island people rudeness."


    Lu Yaqing some anxious, ran to the window to look outside, "this can how to do?"


    Chen QIANJIAO heard the outside voice come out, "Ya Qing, what''s the matter?"


    Lu Yaqing will sister and Zhao Wenqi was tied away things to say, Chen QIANJIAO this panic.


    "Then call the police quickly!"


    Lu Yaqing immediately grabbed her mobile phone and called the police immediately.

 Chapter 963

    These East islanders are too bold!


    Qin Mu has killed at the moment.


    You know, in Donghua, Donghua people are very polite to all foreign guests.


    As long as they are East Islanders, they always discriminate against people from other countries.


    In this case, Western Europe is no exception.


    The underground power of East Island is famous all over the world.


    They are so powerful that it is conceivable that an organization can have tens of thousands of members.


    And they''re a legitimate organization on the East Island.


    Looking around the world, the legitimacy of underground forces is extremely rare, so the underground forces in East Island are more unscrupulous.


    Because they''re not afraid of the police at all, and it''s legal for them to have guns.


    So you want to ask the police to help you save people, this possibility is too small.


    A few cars were driving crazily. At the moment when Su Wu stopped them, they lost sight instantly.


    What''s more, when the taxi driver saw the situation, he refused to take it.


    Su Wu was so angry.


    Lu Yating and Zhao Wenqi, two people in the car, are held in the head by several guns, and they dare not do anything.


    When the car drove into a club, these underground forces, all covered with tattoos, were ferocious and swaggering.


    The leading man sat there like a golden sword, "bring them up!"


    More than a dozen horsemen, armed with guns, landed on top of Ya ting.


    Zhao Wenqi wanted to do it several times and found that the time was not mature enough.


    They were brought in, and the man at the head looked at them and said in the East Island dialect, "asshole, you dare to make trouble in the hot spring center. How dare you


    A subordinate said in his ear, "they abandoned Mr. Miyamoto and injured dozens of security guards."


    The first man patted the table, a pair of eyes with fierce light staring at them.


    "It seems that I''ll settle this account with you, otherwise I really think there is no one in our east island. Let two girls bully like this. "


    At this time, another more obscene Gang came together, "head, I think they look good, it''s better to send them to take a film."


    Well, that''s a good idea.


    These two girls are really good-looking. They have models and styles.


    Especially Lu Yating, although a little fat, but really beautiful.


    If they were allowed to make a film, maybe they would be really hot.


    But


    Before sending it to film, the tattoo man had a bad idea.


    "Come on, I want to experience it."


    He approached Lu Yating and reached out to pick Lu Yating''s chin.


    Lu Yating frowned, suddenly raised her foot and gave it a hard top!


    Oh -


    My God!


    Even the intestines are broken.


    This girl is violence, dare to do it in this situation?


    The tattoo man covered his thighs with tears.


    The horse next to him said angrily, "don''t move!"


    Taking this opportunity, Zhao Wenqi quickly takes the hand, grabs the famous horseman''s wrist with a gun and gives it a hard twist. CLICK!


    The bone of the hand was broken and the gun fell.


    Zhao Wenqi backhand copy, catch the other side''s pistol.


    Bang!


    Just take out the other one.


    Lu Yating''s horses were shocked and were about to open fire,


    Bang Bang -


    Zhao Wenqi was extremely fast and fired five shots in a row.


    The gun was killed, and the bullets in his hand were exhausted.


    seeing another horseman aiming his gun at him, Zhao Wenqi threw it at him.


    Whoosh -


    wordy -


    the pistol flew out and hit each other''s nose.


    Ah!


    The horse fell in response.


    Seeing this, the other horses in the hall fired directly, bang bang -


    dozens of pistols aimed at the two and swept around. Zhao Wenqi had no weapons in her hand, so she rushed to embrace Lu Yating and rolled on the spot.


    They quickly rolled under a table.


    The bullet came after them and hit them on the ground.


    Zhao Wenqi let go of Lu Yating and overturned the table to block the bullet.


    She turned to Lu Yating and said, "it''s time for you to lose weight!"


    Lu Yating curled her lips, "and she was in a poor mood!"


    Bang Bang -


    in the clubhouse, dozens of people surrounded and fired together.


    Fortunately, they are all pistols with small firepower. If they had changed to guns with large firepower in the western world, they would have hung up long ago.


    Zhao Wenqi saw the situation and yelled, "I''ll call one, two, three, and you''ll rush over."


    There is also a row of sofas over there. Zhao Wenqi asked her to hide behind the sofa.


    Lu Yating nodded. Zhao Wenqi called out, "one! Two! Third -


    Lu Yating runs fast. Meanwhile, Zhao Wenqi lifts the table and pushes it.The table flew over to the group of shooters.


    She also volleyed at the same time and kicked her opponent in the throat.


    Bang!


    The table hit these people, blocking some of the bullets and making them pause for a few seconds in a short time.


    Zhao Wenqi''s toes have arrived, click!


    The first horse to bear the brunt was kicked to pieces in the jaw and flew out on the spot.


    Close to the body, Zhao Wenqi grabs another gun, "bang bang bang -"


    the frightening little witch starts to kill again.


    Five or six of them were killed in a row, and one of them broke his nose.


    In the hall, blood was all over the floor.


    It looks scary.


    More than a dozen bodies were lying on the ground, as well as some wounded people.


    The tattooed man, who was the leader, covered his thighs and got up, shouting hysterically, "kill her, kill her!"


    More horses came in and opened fire on Zhao Wenqi.


    How dare Zhao Wenqi relax?


    She kicked up several guns on the ground, bang bang -


    her shooting skills were extremely accurate, one at a time, and almost never failed.


    And those underground forces are not afraid of death, and they continue to do so.


    In the clubhouse, soon there were countless deaths and injuries.


    Zhao Wenqi killed most of the dozens of horses.


    The rest didn''t dare to rush in any more. They began to retreat.


    Zhao Wenqi did not chase him, but approached the leader with a gun.


    Pointing at each other''s head, "son of a bitch, dare to bully my elder sister!"


    Tattoo man courage, "you dare to move me, the president will never let you go. Our organization has more than 10000 people on the East Island. "


    Bang!


    The gun rang, and a blood hole appeared in the center of each other''s eyebrows.


    What''s wrong with more than 10000 people?


    Zhao Wenqi a sneer, "this young lady is also mix underground world."


    Kick the body on the ground, Zhao Wenqi threw the gun, "Yating, let''s go!"


    Just about to leave, two figures burst into the outside.


    Zhao Wenqi and Lu Yating were shocked.


    "Master!"


    "Brother in law!"


    Lu Yating rushed over and said excitedly, "I knew you would come to save us!"


    Qin Mu looked at the corpses on the ground and frowned, "let''s go, you''ve made a big mistake. It''s a branch of the others! "


    Zhao Wenqi killed a branch rudder of others, so it''s time to play.


    Lu Yating puffed her mouth and said, "they found it all by themselves. What''s the matter with us?"


    "It''s just a hot spring. They want to pick our clothes."


    Qin Mu already knew what had happened and didn''t care with her, "let''s go back first. Is the chairman and president still in the hotel? This is, after all, someone else''s territory. "


    For some reason, Qin Mu felt a strong sense of crisis.


    He didn''t dare to stay here, so he took them away.


    There seems to be something wrong with the atmosphere in the hotel.


    When they arrived, the guests were very few, and the waiters in the hotel hall were in a panic.


    The four rushed upstairs to Chen QIANJIAO''s presidential suite.


    The door of the room was opened by a rifle. Chen QIANJIAO, Lu Yaqing and Sinan were all gone.


    On the ground, a pool of red blood is particularly eye-catching.

 Chapter 964

    "Brother Qin, they have been robbed!"


    Su Wu''s heart panicked when he saw the blood on the ground.


    Lu Yating and Zhao Wenqi burst in, "brother-in-law, we set the hotel on fire."


    Qin Mu was calm and felt more and more wrong.


    The blood on the ground hasn''t set yet. They shouldn''t have gone far.


    It''s just that this place is so complicated and crowded. Where can I find it?


    Qin Mu suddenly turned around and said to Su Wu, "inform the person in charge of the hotel, they must know the reason!"


    "Good!"


    Su Wu rushed out to contact the person in charge of the hotel.


    Qin Mu went into several bedrooms and looked around. All the luggage was there, but three of them disappeared.


    I can''t help roaring.


    Bang!


    A slap on the table, a brand new table into pieces.


    I went to save Lu Yating, but someone took the opportunity to attack the hotel?


    If anyone dares to touch Chen QIANJIAO''s mother and daughter, there will be no amnesty!


    Soon, the hotel manager came with a group of security guards.


    Lu Yating rushed up, grabbed people''s collar and yelled, "where''s my mother? What about people? "


    A group of security guards will stop her, Qin Mu slowly turned, "where are they?"


    The manager is a middle-aged man in his forties. He is very professional.


    After looking at Qin Mu for a while, the other side said in Dongdao language, "you''ve made a big trouble and hurt Mr. Miyamoto."


    "Mr. Miyamoto''s men arrested them."


    Qin Mu came over with more momentum than others.


    Several security guards stepped back and did not dare to stop them.


    "Who is Miyamoto?"


    Qin Mu said word by word.


    Seeing Qin Mu''s posture, the manager wiped his sweat and instinctively stepped back. "Mr. Miyamoto is the uncle of the biggest arms dealer in the East Island."


    "If you beat him up, it''s going to be bad luck."


    Qin Mu understood. When Lu Yating and her two went to the hot spring, didn''t they provoke a fat man?


    So he is Mr. Miyamoto.


    What Qin Mu doesn''t know is that the whole family of Mr. Miyamoto started with arms.


    He is the most ignorant and accomplished person in the family.


    Now his nephew is famous and has almost monopolized all the arms smuggling business in the East Island.


    At the same time, they are also the largest underground force in the East Island.


    Mr. Miyamoto is the most useless Playboy in Miyamoto family.


    I''ve been unmarried for decades. I''m romantic.


    He deserves what he''s going to get.


    Seeing the terrible murderous spirit in Qin Mu''s eyes, the manager added, "I advise you not to offend them. Apart from selling arms, they are also the biggest underground force in East Island."


    "They have tens of thousands of members, and no one dares to provoke them on the East Island."


    "More importantly, Mr. taro has a very good relationship with Qianhu. You can''t get into trouble because you''re the man around Tianhuang. "


    "Since something like this has happened, I suggest you take the initiative to apologize. As for not forgiving, it depends on their mood. "


    Qin Mu interrupted him with a look.


    "Tell me, where are they?"


    "Their headquarters are in happy street! All the nightclubs there are their property, but Mr. taro doesn''t necessarily live there. He has many sea view villas


    Qin Mu interrupted him with a wave and said to Zhao Wenqi, "you and Su Wu stay to protect Ya ting. I''ll save people."


    "Master! Let''s go together


    "No, I''m going too!"


    Lu Yating has long lost her temper.


    I want to follow the past.


    Su Wu also followed, "brother Qin, many people have a picture, and if we stay here, in case..."


    He is afraid that a large number of people from the other side will be killed, and he and Zhao Wenqi will not be able to deal with it.


    Wouldn''t it be worse if it happened again?


    Qin Mu took a look at the three people, "OK, Wenqi, you go to get ready and start right away."


    Zhao Wenqi had hidden hidden weapons, but he didn''t bring them when he went to the hot spring.


    Enter the room decisively and bring your own equipment.


    Qin Mu and his party are going out to save people.


    The manager hesitated and yelled, "Sir, you can''t fight them. You''d better admit it!"


    "In fact, my wife is also a Donghua, otherwise I would not tell you that."


    When Qin Mu heard this, he waved his hand. It turned out that the other party was kind.


    Four people packed up, Bank of communications Li to the manager.


    Qiqi walked out of the hotel and took a taxi to happy street.


    Now it''s getting late, and happy street is getting busy.People who have been to the East Island know that happy street is in the most famous red light district of the East Island. Customers who spend money here can fully meet their requirements as long as they are willing to spend money.


    East Island in addition to happy street, there is a very prosperous shopping street.


    These two places, a man''s paradise, a woman''s paradise.


    So it''s very popular.


    The whole street, from south to north, has uniform decoration, uniform service and uniform price.


    At the gate of the nightclub, there are many luxury cars.


    Groups of men and women, happy to enter the major night.


    And the biggest underground power in East Island, taro Miyamoto, is preparing to meet a very important guest, so he has never been to happy street today.


    He received thousands of adults in his largest and most luxurious mansion.


    Tarongjun was sitting there. Behind him stood the twelve gold hairpin headed by Jieyi.


    These 12 girls are all the film making elites of Miyamoto family. They are the most popular 12 stars today.


    They are all ordered to accompany taro Jun to welcome the arrival of the thousand households.


    At the moment, according to the arrival time of thousands of adults there are more than ten minutes, the assistant answered a phone call, rushed in to report.


    "Mr. taro, Mr. Chuanye has caught the man who hurt Mr. Miyamoto."


    "They have been taken to happy street."


    Taro Jun was very unhappy. Just an hour ago, he received news that someone had beaten his uncle in his own territory.


    How bold!


    Taro Jun angry, a command, immediately dispatched a member of the general Chuanye Jun.


    After hearing that he had caught someone, taro said coldly, "let him handle it by himself!"


    "I see!" The assistant stepped down and immediately replied to chuanyejun.


    Who knows he just hung up the phone, and a phone call came in, "no good, no good, someone killed one of our branches!"


    Someone was shouting in panic on the phone.


    The assistant, who was not well, yelled angrily, "say it again!"


    The other side repeated, "someone killed one of our branch pilots. Yamamu Jun and dozens of his subordinates were all killed!"


    "Baga!"


    The assistant shuddered at the news.


    Oh, my God!


    Who on earth is so bold as to commit crimes under their eyes.


    How dare the assistant conceal such a big event?


    In a hurry, he murmured in taro Jun''s ear.


    Tai Lang Jun, who was enjoying his tea with ease, was very angry when he heard the news.


    Just as he was about to get angry, someone outside yelled, "master Qianhu is here!"

 Chapter 965

    Mr. taro got up in a hurry to welcome Mr. Qianhu in person.


    The matter of the branch had to be put down for the time being.


    Outside the villa, there were several cars.


    Thousands of adults in their early fifties got out of the car, majestic and full of air.


    Behind him, followed by more than 20 guards.


    These guards are excellent in martial arts and shooting skills.


    It''s a natural thing to walk through a hundred steps.


    The main purpose of this visit is to identify the diamond.


    The gift for Tianhuang must not go wrong.


    Mr. taro led people to meet him. Behind him, there were 20 stars, each of whom was extremely charming and charming.


    Seeing this, Qianhu burst into laughter.


    In the hands of Mr. daotaro, we have gathered the most beautiful girls in the East Island industry.


    All of these girls are like foxes who have been refined for thousands of years. It''s not worth killing them.


    Mr. taro invited a thousand families into the villa. The guards scattered by themselves, leaving only two bodyguards behind. They walked into the hall.


    Mr. taro immediately ordered the best tea to be served by twelve women.


    Qianhu adults are very satisfied with these women, and they are confused with each other.


    Mr. taro had the diamond presented again.


    The diamond is put in a red brocade box, the knot clothes both hands support the box, "thousand households adult!"


    Thousands of adults do not go to uncover the box, but hold the hand of Jieyi.


    "Good, good!"


    Tie dress a burst of smile, "thousands of adults flatter."


    She gently lowered the box, opened the lid and let the diamond show.


    The elder of thousand households just set his eyes on the diamond and looked at it for a long time.


    Next to a woman handed a magnifying glass, let thousands of adults look carefully.


    Mr. taro said, "we spent several years on this diamond."


    "It is said that this diamond is of the same kind as the one that appeared at the Western European auction last time. Mr. Qianhu, such a big diamond is rare in the world! "


    Thousands of adults dropped the magnifying glass, "it''s not a diamond."


    Mr. taro was surprised. "What''s not a diamond?"


    A thousand adults waved and asked people to put away the diamonds.


    "This should be one of the two dragon balls of Donghua dragon!"


    Two dragon balls of Donghua dragon?


    Mr. taro didn''t quite understand. Mr. Qianhu stood up and told Mr. taro the story of the nine ethnic groups in Donghua.


    And now, one of the biggest nightclubs in happy street.


    It is also the headquarters of the underground forces controlled by Mr. taro, where Lu Yaqing and Chen QIANJIAO are detained.


    Sinan was injured by them and his whereabouts are unknown.


    Chen QIANJIAO''s mother and daughter are naturally flustered when they look at the tattooed men and women all over the room.


    Of course, they know that they have met the biggest underground force in the East Island.


    And these underground gangsters in Dongdao like tattoos very much.


    The first man was in his early thirties, with long hair and a ponytail.


    Arms, chest, dense tattoos, look a little chilly.


    His name is Chuanye, a strong general under Mr. taro.


    Kawasaki is not only ferocious, but also savage, with cruel means,


    famous on Dongdao road.


    Seeing Chen QIANJIAO''s mother and daughter, he was stunned.


    Is there such a beautiful woman in the world?


    To be honest, he couldn''t tell mother from daughter, but thought they were sisters.


    So Chuanye with a little light pick, "what a pair of sisters! I didn''t expect such a woman in Donghua? "


    He stood up and looked around Chen QIANJIAO''s mother and daughter.


    Lu Yaqing said in Dongdao language, "don''t overdo it. We are guests of Dongdao. We want to see ambassadors and local officials!"


    Chuanyeyin said with a smile, "don''t worry, don''t worry. It''s not too late for us to make Mr. Miyamoto''s account clear."


    "Mr. Miyamoto is our uncle of taro Jun. how dare you even beat him?"


    "Come on, what are you going to do about it?"


    Chen QIANJIAO is not very clear either. She just heard that Lu Yating and Zhao Wenqi beat people in the hot spring, and then they were kidnapped by some underground forces.


    When Qin Mu went to save them, suddenly a group of people came in with guns.


    Directly opened the door lock, injured Sinan, took the mother and daughter away.


    Now they finally know who they are provoking. The other party is the biggest underground force in the East Island.


    No wonder they dare to be so reckless and openly shoot people.


    Chen Qian Jiao calm down, "say, how much do you want?"


    Oh?


    Chuanye looks at Chen QIANJIAO''s mother and daughter. She looks rich.Of course, people without money can live in the presidential suite?


    Chuanye saw Chen QIANJIAO''s mother and daughter''s gorgeous posture, and she laughed, "OK, how much do you think your two lives are worth?"


    Chen QIANJIAO looked at her daughter and calmly said, "our lives, you can''t afford to move!"


    Kawano was stunned and began to laugh.


    "Well, I like people who have such a hard voice."


    "But I want to tell you that I usually send women like you to film."


    "The beauty of your two sisters will definitely satisfy the taste of these men."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha -"


    Chuanye and his men burst out laughing.


    Lu Yaqing was so angry that they took her as their sister.


    Just about to scold, Chen QIANJIAO calm way, "don''t say you, even if you royal family, also don''t want to touch us a cent."


    Who believes in this evil?


    Arrogant way, "that will see!"


    With that, he turned and walked to the chair in the middle of the hall. With a big wave of his hand, he said, "come on, get ready to shoot. Let''s have a try. I''m going to fight in person today."


    More than a dozen men immediately gathered around and approached Chen QIANJIAO''s mother and daughter.


    Lu Yaqing stretched out her hands to protect her mother, "don''t come here!"


    But how can the other party deal with them so much?


    These men, like wolves, tear off their clothes one after another to show their strong arms.


    There were at least three photographers with cameras on their shoulders and started shooting the whole process.


    Chuanye sat on the chair and yelled, "get the medicine!"


    He tore open his clothes and took the pills from a woman nearby.


    Swallow it with your head up, then drink.


    Ready, just wait for the medicine to come up and start shooting.


    More than a dozen men gathered in a circle and immediately started to tear off Chen QIANJIAO''s clothes.


    Lu Yaqing was very nervous, "don''t come here, don''t come here!"


    "Qin Mu won''t let you go!"


    Chen QIANJIAO holds her daughter''s hand tightly, and obviously she can''t carry it.


    If their two people''s innocence is explained here, do not live in this life.


    She looked nervously at the group of men, who also began to take medicine.


    In this case, the drug will take effect in less than ten minutes.


    If Qin Mu and they can''t arrive in time, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Chen QIANJIAO held her daughter''s hand tightly, "don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid! Qin Mu, they will be here soon! "


    Seeing that the mother and daughter were so nervous, Chuanye burst out laughing.


    This bastard sees Chen QIANJIAO''s mother and daughter''s beauty, he wants to fight in person.


    Next to dozens of Chuanye''s horses, all gloating, clapping and laughing.


    Kawasano kicked the chair open and yelled, "up!"


    More than a dozen burly men who had just taken medicine, Chen QIANJIAO''s mother and daughter in the Qi and Qi dynasties, pounced on them.


    "Ah


    Lu Yaqing screamed and fought to protect her mother.


    "I''ll fight with you!"

 Chapter 966

    Bang -


    at this critical moment, a figure broke into the door.


    Peng -


    with one palm in the air, the men of Lu Yaqing and Chen QIANJIAO will all fly.


    Behind them, three more figures rushed in, "Da Da Da --"


    three people with guns, fired directly, and instantly more than a dozen horsemen were killed on the spot.


    "Chairman, president!"


    Qin Mu slapped a strong man to death and protected them with his own body.


    Qin Mu Zhen flew out of a few men, all Qiqiao bleeding, visceral rupture died.


    TA TA ta -


    Zhao Wenqi and Su Wu opened fire fiercely and killed more than a dozen horsemen.


    Lu Yating also carries a gun and sweeps around.


    She learned how to shoot in the organization. Although it was not very good, she had the courage to shoot.


    Especially in this case, how can she manage so much?


    The three rushed to protect Chen QIANJIAO and Qin Mu yelled, "Wenqi, suwu, protect them!"


    Su Wu shouts, "good!"


    Qin Mu took a step and split them.


    Kawano was shocked and retreated, "fight me, fight to death!"


    The dozens of horsemen guarding at the door seemed to react and raised their guns together.


    Zhao Wenqi hit a dozen cold light, small aircraft, accurately inserted into the throat of those horses.


    Su Wu yelled, "let''s get out of the way!"


    Two people protect Chen QIANJIAO mother and daughter, three people hide to the side.


    Lu Yating shoots people for the first time. Seeing that these people dare to hurt their mother and sister, the little girl''s anger comes up.


    The horsemen in Chuanye were stunned at first, and they never dreamed that anyone would dare to kill them at their headquarters.


    You know, they are the biggest underground force in the East Island. No one dares to provoke them.


    For a moment, he was attacked successfully by four people.


    More than a dozen of them were badly hit.


    At the moment, they responded and fired back.


    Qin Mu''s thick eyebrows stand up, kill!


    How can these mobs enter their own eyes?


    Dare to think of the chairman and the president?


    Qin Mu decided to kill them mercilessly.


    Peng -


    clap it down and directly smash a table beside Chuanye.


    Kawano was so frightened that he rolled off and rushed to another table.


    Behind, dozens of guns fired at Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu turned back to take a picture, and his figure was in a flash, leaving a remnant.


    Several paparazzi didn''t even respond, Qin Mu suddenly shot.


    Click!


    They broke their necks.


    Bang Bang -


    someone instinctively responded and fired at Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu carried two bodies in one block, and all the bullets hit the bodies.


    With a lift, two bodies flew out.


    Plop, and hit a few horses.


    Without waiting for their reaction, Qin Mu had already come.


    He raised his hand and killed them.


    Zhao Wenqi roared, "master, these horses are handed over to us. Go and catch the big fish!"


    "Good!"


    Qin Mu soared to the direction of Chuanye''s escape.


    Chuanye rushed up to the second floor and came out with a handful of Laifu. "I''ll kill you!"


    Boom!


    The rifle fired a bullet at Qin Mu.


    Rao is Qin Mu''s skill. He doesn''t dare to take it hard. He can only dodge.


    Poof -


    the bullet flew past Qin Mu and hit a pillar.


    He went straight through the post.


    The power of the rifle is really amazing. Qin Mu''s figure slows down, and Chuanye shoots him again.


    It has to be said that Chuanye''s shooting technique is very good, one shot failed, the second shot came again.


    Qin Musheng dodged the second shot.


    His figure has rushed to Chuanye.


    Hold the barrel of the gun. Push!


    Click -


    the barrel of the gun was bent.


    Chuanye stares at his eyes. He can''t believe that he has bent the barrel made of refined steel. How incredible it is!


    Peng -


    Qin Mu slapped him. Chuanye couldn''t stand his blow, and he fell off the fence on the second floor.


    Plop!


    The fall brought tears to Chuanye''s eyes.


    Qin Mu gave a cold hum, smashed the guardrail with one palm, grabbed a handful of fragments and hit the horses.


    Chacha -


    several horses on the second floor were hit in the face by sawdust and fell down from the second floor with a scream.Qin Mu jumped down the second floor, and Chuanye instinctively rolled on the spot.


    Just don''t wait for him to get up again, Qin Mu kicked him in the back.


    Ah!


    As soon as his back is broken, he''s useless.


    But Qin Mu didn''t let him go at all, kicking a pistol on the ground.


    Don''t look at it, just shoot it.


    Bang!


    The bullet passed through Chuanye''s head and made his brain splash. Chuanye''s body twitched a few times and died on the spot.


    Da da da -


    Zhao Wenqi, armed with guns, killed dozens of horsemen in one breath.


    The fighting here startled the people outside. Seeing that someone was making trouble in happy street, groups of underground forces came one after another.


    After all, this area is their territory. The underground gangs coming from other fields quickly surrounded it.


    Su Wu came back with a gun and yelled, "brother Qin, they have surrounded the outside!"


    Qin Mu coldly glanced at the scene and yelled to Zhao Wenqi, "protect the chairman and president. I''ll cut it off! "


    Su Wu, armed with guns, retreated quickly.


    Qin Mu saw them walk out nearly 100 meters, then he took out a lighter and lit the curtain of the nightclub.


    The fire spread rapidly, and instantly turned the whole hall into a sea of fire.


    Qin Mu threw the lighter, withdraw!


    "Fire! There''s a fire


    Hundreds of horses poured in and saw a fire.


    They immediately organized people to put out the fire. Fortunately, they did a good job in the fire fighting work here. They could put out the fire on site by unscrewing the fire hydrant.


    There were more horses coming, and one of the men yelled, "chase! Don''t let them run away


    Chen QIANJIAO see things so big, some worry tunnel, "Qin Mu, how do we do?"


    Qin Mu said, "go back to the hotel to get the luggage first."


    Zhao Wenqi is shouting, "master, they are coming after me!"


    Without hesitation, Qin Mu took the gun from Zhao Wenqi, "you withdraw first!"


    With that, he strode past with a gun in his hand.


    TA TA ta -


    these chasing horses never dreamed that the other side would dare to fight back at this time.


    For a moment, more than a dozen horsemen were shot and fell to the ground.


    Qin Mu didn''t retreat, but advanced, charging with a gun.


    "Da Da Da -"


    the bullets pierced the bodies of these underground forces and spattered countless blood.


    One by one, one by one, one by one.


    The scene was a little tragic.


    Maybe they saw Qin Mu alone, not afraid of anything?


    Soon, Qin Mu ran out of bullets in his hand, threw the gun and jumped forward.


    Peng -


    smashes two horsemen with one palm and directly pats each other''s body more than ten meters away.


    On the street of happy street, there is a fierce fight going on.


    Bell -- bell -


    Mr. Taro''s assistant, who is receiving thousands of adults in the villa, suddenly receives another call.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Ah? Someone washed the headquarters with blood? "


    Plop!


    The assistant was so scared that he couldn''t even stand and fell to the ground.


    This news is so shocking that someone washed the headquarters with blood?


    Who are you?


    After the assistant confirmed that it was true, he came in panic and murmured in Mr. Taro''s ear.


    Mr. Taro''s face changed greatly. He stood up immediately and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Qianhu. Excuse me for a moment!"


    Thousands of adults looked at him strangely, what is so flustered?


    Mr. taro walked out of the reception room and listened to the assistant finish this matter. He was so angry that he slapped and slapped, "baga!"


    "No matter who the other party is, shoot me to death, don''t live!"

 Chapter 967

    On the happy street, there are more and more people belonging to the Miyamoto family. They are estimated to have thousands of people in the whole street.


    Su Wu and they soon felt wrong, "Why are there more and more people?"


    Zhao Wenqi said, "leave him alone, let''s get out!"


    Seeing Zhao Wenqi so fierce, Su Wu was a little worried.


    There are only two or three people on my side who can fight and kill. In case of hurting the chairman''s family, no one can shoulder the responsibility.


    Qin mugan down a wave of people, again catch up, "Why are you still here?"


    Su Wu pointed to the front, "we are surrounded!"


    Lu Yaqing nervously said, "Qin Mu, the more people fight, what shall we do?"


    "What else can we do? Let''s talk about it


    Qin Mu did not expect that there would be so many people, and these East islanders are very stupid. Even if you kill their leader, they will still rush forward one after another.


    TA TA ta -


    it''s the arms smugglers. This time, the underground forces have big guns.


    Qin Mu roared, "come with me!"


    He took the lead to protect Chen QIANJIAO''s mother and daughter.


    Su Wu and Zhao Wenqi broke up.


    Qin Mu also has a bad temper. He doesn''t believe it. Can''t these East islanders fight to death?


    In Western Europe and the north of the United States, Lao Tzu singled out hundreds of people. Are you east islanders tough?


    Qin Mu glanced and lost his gun.


    This broken gun can only bang, how boring,


    in the corner, there is a two meter long stainless steel rod.


    It''s seven centimeters in diameter. Good guy, that''s it!


    Qin Mu walked over and picked up the stainless steel bar. It was heavy and heavy.


    Looking back at Lu Yaqing and others, he dragged the iron bar and strode out.


    A group of underground forces of the Miyamoto family saw Qin Mu coming from afar, and hundreds of people were like enemies.


    Just now, they received an order from Mr. taro that those who want to die should not live. Kill them!


    Bang Bang -


    but most of them are pistols, not big guns.


    This kind of weapon can''t hurt Qin Mu at all.


    Qin Mu dragged the two meter long iron stick and picked up the flower.


    Dance the iron bar tightly.


    Dangdangdangdang -


    the bullet hit on the iron bar and produced bursts of sparks. In an instant, the bullet head at the foot spilled all over the ground.


    A small head was angry, pushed aside a horse nearby and robbed the rifle in his hand.


    "Look at me!"


    Bang!


    Powerful rifle bullets, coming through the air.


    Qin Mu heard the sound and lifted the iron bar.


    Dang -


    it''s just like playing a stick ball, pulling the bullet back.


    Whoosh -


    the bullet flies back, poof -


    it goes straight into the middle of the small head.


    The little leader stared and fell down.


    He estimated that he never dreamed that he would be hit by his own bullet.


    He fired a wrong shot.


    As a matter of fact, as early as a few years ago, this little head accidentally made a fortune.


    The fortune teller said that he would die in his own hands in the future. He didn''t believe it and beat the fortune teller.


    I didn''t expect that this sentence would come true a few years later.


    At this moment, Qin Mu dragged the iron bar and suddenly came running.


    The iron bar was held high and roared -


    it was directly smashed down, causing a lot of casualties in an instant.


    Qin Mu rushes into the crowd and is not afraid.


    In close combat, they are not Qin Mu''s opponents at all.


    As soon as I swept the stick, I fell down again.


    As long as you are hit with such a thick stainless steel stick, you will either break your arm or leg, or you will be killed directly.


    The impact of this blow is too great for ordinary people to resist.


    Qin Mu carried the iron bar and swept around. He would kill wherever he saw many people.


    Sure enough, hundreds of people were helpless.


    Especially when they saw Qin Mu sweeping a large area, they were a little flustered and stepped back one after another.


    Soon, Qin Mu killed a way of life.


    Holding the iron bar, they glared at the crowd. They were a little timid when they saw him so murderous.


    Some people gradually retreat, Su Wu two immediately protect Chen QIANJIAO and others to go.


    Seeing that they had passed here, Qin Mu cut off the queen for them.


    The crowd hurried out of the happy street, and the pursuers from behind came to join them.


    Qin Mu grabs the stainless steel bar in his hand, drinks it lightly and throws it over.


    The stainless steel whirring stick made a sound in the air.


    "Flash!"


    It''s too late!Bang bang!


    The heavy stainless steel bar hit a group of horses, and four or five were killed on the spot.


    More than a dozen were broken arms, ribs, and disabled.


    Hundreds of people all look silly, the other side is too brave, did not dare to chase down.


    Qin Mu and his party left happy street and rushed back to the hotel.


    "Take a bath and change into clean clothes."


    Seeing the blood stains on the people, Qin Mu said.


    Chen QIANJIAO and Lu Yaqing said, "Qin Mu, things are so big, we have to contact the embassy quickly."


    Qin Mu said, "I''m afraid it''s useless."


    Lu Yaqing called the embassy. When the embassy heard the news, it was very enthusiastic.


    "Where are you? I''ll send someone to pick it up right away. "


    Lu Yaqing said the address, the other side agreed to come down.


    Who knows just hung up the phone, the hotel hall has long been surrounded by Miyamoto family members.


    It''s dark outside. At least a few hundred people are coming.


    Yes!


    These people don''t give up.


    But they only dare to surround and dare not come up.


    I guess I''m waiting for the order.


    Mr. taro was drinking with thousands of adults in the villa. The assistant came in again and said in his ear, "Mr. taro, let them run away!"


    Run away?


    Thousands of people in happy street let them run away?


    Mr. taro is a little out of control even if he has a good self-control.


    He was so angry that he dropped the glass. "Asshole!"


    Pop!


    Another slap on the assistant''s face.


    Assistant aggrieved way, "the other side''s martial arts is very high, not like ordinary people."


    With that, he picked up his mobile phone and opened the video released from the scene.


    In the video, we see Qin Mu waving an iron bar and killing all sides.


    Even the bullets are not afraid, he was confused on the spot.


    "Who is this man?"


    "I don''t know. We''re looking into him."


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Don''t even know the identity of the other party?


    Mr. taro is mad and wants to smoke again.


    Thousands of adults seem to be interested in the people in the video, "let me see!"


    When he took the phone and saw the person in the video, he said, "it''s a bit interesting!"


    "Taro Jun, you can''t blame them. Your people are not his opponents."


    "Oh?"


    Mr. taro was surprised, "do you know him?"


    Mr. Qianhu nodded, "he is a young strong man who has been popular in Donghua recently. In Western Europe and the United States and North have his shadow, this man''s strength is very strong


    "Don''t say you have 1000 people, even if you have 10000 people, it''s impossible to trap him."


    "You should check it immediately to see the identities of the women he protects."


    "Yes! My Lord


    I''ve got orders from the thousand households. I''ll check with them immediately.


    When Mr. taro saw that Qianhu was very interested in the young man, he asked, "what should we do next?"


    Thousands of big humanitarian, "tell your people to withdraw, do not move him for the time being."


    "It is the so-called" know yourself and know the enemy "that can win a hundred battles. First of all, we have to find out the purpose of their coming to the East Island."


    Mr. taro was startled. "Will he also come for the dragon ball?"


    "It''s possible!"

 Chapter 968

    "What about that?"


    In front of Qianhu, Mr. taro had no idea.


    Thousands of big humanity, "since people come to the door, we should also meet."


    Mr. taro bowed and said, "all right, I''ll take orders from the thousand households."


    "Let them go


    With a word from Mr. taro, the people over there immediately withdrew.


    In the hotel, Zhao Wenqi came in to report, "master, they suddenly withdrew."


    Qin Mu looked at the window and said, "I''d better send you to the embassy first."


    Su Wudao said, "what about Sinan?"


    Qin Mu said, "I''ll go to Sinan."


    Chen QIANJIAO was very worried about the tunnel, "Qin Mu, it''s too dangerous for you to go alone! There are so many of them. "


    Qin Mu''s face flashed a fierce color, "people don''t offend me, I don''t offend. If they dare to make more efforts, don''t blame me for killing!"


    Lu Yaqing is a little nervous. "If I had known, we would not have come to the East Island."


    Looking at the heavy snow outside the window, Lu Yaqing is worried.


    Lu Yating said, "I''m to blame. I have to come to this kind of place."


    Qin Mu said, "now is not the time to say such things. I don''t believe they dare to be lawless in the East Island."


    Soon, the embassy arrived.


    Of course, they also know the reputation of QIANJIAO group in China. Chen QIANJIAO is a famous person.


    If a family has an accident here, he, as an ambassador, is responsible.


    Qin Mu and his party went out of the hotel and got on the car of the embassy.


    Send Chen QIANJIAO''s family to the embassy, leaving Zhao Wenqi to protect the three. Qin Mu takes Su Wu to look for the injured Sinan.


    According to Chen QIANJIAO and Lu Yaqing, after the gang rushed in, they injured Sinan. Several people took Sinan away and their whereabouts were unknown.


    Now Su Wu is worried about whether Sinan will be killed by them.


    Qin Mu cold face, "go!"


    Su Wu did not ask why, but followed faithfully.


    Happy street, the underground power headquarters of Miyamoto family, Mr. Dalao led more than a dozen dead men to arrive.


    Seeing that the headquarters is in a mess, and there are countless deaths and injuries among the subordinates, I can''t help but get angry.


    Overturned in front of the table, a face of ferocious: you are all trash!


    Thousands of people can''t even clean up a few other people.


    Pop!


    Another slap in the face of one of the leaders, and then kick in the past.


    Today''s battle is a shame. When did the Miyamoto family lose such a face?


    In happy street, they have at least four heads.


    Chuanye was killed, but the other three couldn''t come out.


    I''m scared.


    They know it''s humiliating, but they''ve never seen such a terrible strongman.


    Among the armies, there is no man.


    Although Mr. Chihiro said that he would make a clear investigation and then make a fuss, Mr. taro still felt aggrieved.


    When did the Miyamoto family suffer from such a loss?


    If you just put up with it, how can you meet people in the future?


    Just then a hall leader came in, "Mr. taro, we caught one of their accomplices."


    In his anger, Mr. taro roared, "bring it up!"


    Several horses came in with blood covered and scarred Sinan.


    The master said, "Mr. taro, that''s him!"


    Mr. Taro''s face was overcast and he glared at Sinan fiercely.


    "Come on, tie him up and break him up! I will use his blood to pay homage to those dead brothers. "


    Four horses carried a cross iron frame in the middle of the hall.


    This shelf is more than two meters high, strong and heavy, with blood stains on it,


    it looks shocking.


    Several tough horses tied Sinan up. Sinan was hurt all over and could not resist. Several people held him up. He struggled a few times and scolded angrily,


    "son of a bitch, don''t be arrogant. When brother Qin comes, he won''t let you go."


    Bang!


    Mr. taro reached out and broke the glass in front of him.


    "Ba ha!"


    "Get the knife!"


    A nearby horse handed a knife.


    The knife is less than ten centimeters long.


    The front end is sharp and extremely sharp.


    The handle is oblate and looks like a kind of chilling fear.


    Mr. taro stares at Sinan darkly.


    "Boy, see? I''ll let people use this knife to cut your body a little bit later."


    "Let you see yourself die slowly. But there''s nothing I can do about it


    Sinan''s face is pale. These dog days are too cruel and inhuman.


    To use such means to deal with oneself.


    Of course, he knows that people who are processed by this method will not die in a short time.He will see his own death.


    This kind of pain and fear is the will to destroy the victims.


    Let him die in despair.


    It''s too cruel and inhumane.


    It''s far more cruel than killing someone with a shot or a knife.


    As the leader of the underground forces, Mr. taro will not do it himself.


    With a sign, a man in white gloves came up.


    He is a hall leader of the Miyamoto family. He is ruthless.


    The famous villain of happy street is Watanabe.


    His greatest pleasure is dissecting the human body.


    Cut your opponent to death.


    He''s notorious on happy street and the whole East Island.


    Watanabe looked at Sinan darkly and reached for the knife on the plate.


    Show that mouth white teeth, "relax, I will let you experience the world''s most cruel death."


    "There is no anesthesia, so bloody scene, welcome to this world, and so quickly walk the whole life process."


    Watanabe a smile, blade gently across Sinan''s clothes.


    The clothes split away in an instant, revealing the chest full of scars.


    Watanabe grinned and tore open his clothes.


    Hundreds of people nearby all looked at Sinan with a smile. These people have no humanity, only indifference.


    Watanabe bit the knife in his mouth, his hands stuck sticky water in the basin, and patted Sinan on the chest.


    His fingertips crossed Sinan''s ribs, then stopped at the seventh rib, grasped the knife with his right hand, and slowly stabbed into the ribs.


    Sinan was sweating, obviously nervous to the extreme.


    He would rather die than fall into the hands of these inhuman East Islanders.


    If he can still resist, he will choose to commit suicide or die with the enemy.


    But Watanabe won''t let him.


    He is to let Sinan himself collapse, let him despair.


    The blade fell on Sinan''s seventh rib. With a little force on his hand, the blade immediately penetrated about two centimeters, and the blood overflowed. He went down Sinan''s waist.


    Sinan glared, "kill me with a knife! Asshole


    He struggled desperately in the hope of provoking each other.


    Watanabe shook his head, "you do not understand, people only in this environment is the most painful."


    "Take it easy!"


    Knife tip slightly forced, ready to cut Sinan''s chest and abdomen, boom!


    There was a loud noise outside. Two bodies came in and landed in the middle of the hall.


    All of them were shocked and reacted instinctively. The horses quickly took out their guns.


    Even Watanabe was stunned.


    Only Mr. taro sat on the chair and looked at the door indifferently.


    The two figures stood there, their eyes glaring and murderous.


    Sinan suddenly cried with joy, brother Qin came!

 Chapter 969

    Qin Mu''s fingers flicked, and a wisp of Qi hit Watanabe and restrained him.


    Mr. taro stood up abruptly, his eagle eyes staring at the man.


    This person is too familiar. It''s the Donghua strongman in the video who drags an iron bar and kills all sides.


    Seeing Qin Mu himself, Mr. taro was inflamed.


    Taro Tokugawa also died at his hands.


    In Dongdao, many people know the relationship between taro Dongchuan and the Miyamoto family,


    they belong to the same interest group.


    The death of taro Tokugawa made Mr. taro bear a grudge all the time. He wanted revenge.


    With a wave of his hand, a group of people with live ammunition burst in.


    All these people have in their hands are big guns.


    With guns in their hands, they immediately surrounded Qin Mu and his three men.


    And the second floor of the guardrail, also rushed out dozens of people.


    They carry a micro charge, some even carry a rocket launcher.


    They are the biggest arms smugglers in the East Island.


    they have such powerful firepower.


    Upstairs and downstairs, hundreds of dead men of Miyamoto family.


    Mr. taro overcast, "are you Qin Mu?"


    Qin Mu didn''t pay attention to him at all, but glanced at Watanabe where he was fixed.


    In front of him, the East Island man was so cruel that he enjoyed killing people.


    It''s no pity that such people die. Kill them!


    Qin Mu brows a twist, raise a hand to clap in the other party''s chest.


    An invisible force poured into Watanabe''s body. Watanabe was shocked and was about to shout. This force suddenly exploded in his body.


    Bang!


    Watanabe''s body trembled sharply, and a stream of blood gushed from his mouth.


    "You -"


    after only saying this half word, you can''t speak any more.


    Plop!


    The body falls down limply.


    The whole person convulsed and died on the spot.


    Seeing Watanabe''s death, many people are puzzled.


    Qin Mu can kill people with a pat like this?


    But Mr. taro saw that Qin Mu had profound skills. He used his internal power to shatter Watanabe''s heart and killed him at one stroke.


    This guy is really powerful. No wonder he dares to be so unscrupulous and kill himself first.


    If you make a big scene in the happy street, you will be in a state of no one among thousands of people.


    Kill Chuanye and save the two women.


    Seeing that the other party is so dismissive, he doesn''t pay attention to himself. He can''t help but get angry.


    "Baga! Kill them


    Mr. taro just stepped back, Qin Mu said angrily, "who dares!"


    I saw his figure in a flash, and disappeared in a moment.


    Mr. taro had a flower in front of his eyes, followed by a tight neck.


    He was restrained by Qin Mu, who held his throat and looked angry.


    Coughing -


    Mr. taro coughed, and the dead men of Miyamoto family were about to open fire,


    suddenly found that their boss was in the hands of others.


    All of them looked at the situation in a daze.


    Mr. taro was shocked. He never dreamed that Qin Mu''s body method was so fast that he had no resistance.


    "Donghua people, I can tell you that as long as you dare to move, countless missiles of our Miyamoto family will blow up your embassy."


    Miyamoto family has missiles?


    Qin Mu was surprised and thought that they were indeed the largest arms smugglers in the East Island, and it was not impossible to have small missiles.


    However, in the present situation, they must not take the initiative.


    Qin Mu''s brow was locked and his murderous spirit was full of.


    Su Wu quickly put down Sinan and supported him, "brother, can you still survive?"


    Sinan has collapsed in general, but stubborn way, "I can hold on, nothing!"


    But his legs were trembling, and he could not stand.


    Qin Mu stopped Mr. taro and said in a cold voice, "tell them to put down their guns!"


    Mr. taro sneered, "dream, none of you want to leave alive today! You killed me


    Kill?


    You don''t think I dare?


    Qin Mu''s eyebrows sank, and he reached out and grabbed the knife, which was five or six meters away from them, flying in the air and falling into Qin Mu''s hands.


    Qin Mu grabs the handle of the knife and stabs it decisively.


    Ah!


    Where did Mr. taro expect that he would dare to do it?


    The sharp knife went straight into his thigh. For a moment, blood splashed all over his thigh, and he screamed with pain.


    Qin Mu held the handle of the knife and pulled it up.


    Hiss!


    Mr. Taro''s thigh, was pulled out of a full 10 cm hole.


    Ah! Ah!Mr. taro is going crazy. He wants to die in pain.


    The fresh blood gushed out like a fountain and instantly dyed the ground red.


    These East islanders are so cruel that they even use this method to deal with Sinan. Qin Mu is just tit for tat.


    The dead men of Miyamoto family were in a panic and hesitated.


    Mr. taro fell into Qin Mu''s hands, and they did not dare to shoot.


    Without Mr. Taro''s order, he did not dare to put down his gun without authorization.


    Mr. taro screamed, covered his bloody thigh and roared hysterically, "I''m going to kill you -"


    is that right? Qin Mu pulled out his knife and the cold light flashed.


    Poof -


    he stabbed his seventh rib again, which was exactly where Watanabe had just attacked Sinan.


    Mr. taro is going crazy in pain. Qin Mu is using his own way to treat himself.


    At the moment, Mr. taro was about to faint in pain. Qin Mu yelled at the group of dead men, "put down the gun!"


    The cry was earth shaking, and everyone''s ears were buzzing.


    Some people even a stagger, was scared to sit down on the ground.


    The dead men looked at each other in fear.


    And Mr. taro yelled hysterically, "kill him for me! Kill them


    Seeing this, Qin Mu hummed to himself.


    Pull out the knife in the hand again, will wave to the chest of Mr. taro.


    There was a shout from outside, "stop it!"


    The voice was very loud and powerful.


    What''s more, they speak Donghua.


    So Qin Mu stopped and saw more than 20 bodyguards at the gate, holding a middle-aged man.


    This man looks very dignified, let a person see that he is the kind of person who has been a senior official.


    From him, I can''t see any East Island flavor.


    On the contrary, he is more like a Donghua.


    They stride in with their hands behind their backs.


    Jiongjiong eyes staring at Qin Mu, "Mr. Qin, please show mercy!"


    When Mr. taro and others saw each other, their faces changed greatly, "Lord Qianhu!"


    The other side didn''t look at Mr. taro at all, but looked at Qin Mu seriously, "Mr. Qin''s name is like thunder, powerful all over the world, even our east island is a household name. Why should Mr. Qin have the same opinion with them? "


    Thousand households?


    Sure enough, he was a powerful man. Qin Mu looked at each other, but he didn''t know about others.


    Can see the other party''s aura, this person is absolutely not simple.


    Qin Mu said coldly, "I''m sorry, it''s not a matter of care. The Miyamoto family is lawless and reckless. If no one gives an explanation, he will die today!"


    "Mr. Qin, don''t be angry. You are guests from afar, not to mention such an expert as Mr. Qin."


    "I''ll make up for the losses that Taro''s men have caused you, and I''ll make up for the inconvenience they''ve caused you. I hope Mr. Qin will believe what I have said


    Seeing this, Qin Mu threw away Mr. taro.


    I''ll wait for you to give me an explanation


    Several dead men came quickly and helped Mr. taro up.


    "Quick, quick! Call the doctor


    Miyamoto taro has his own full-time doctors and his own private hospital. Their Miyamoto family is making use of underground forces to make money. They are definitely worth several thousand Jiao groups.


    And what they do is make a huge profit, basically do not have any cost, so the money is faster.


    "Mr. Qin, please!"


    Seeing someone carrying Mr. taro away, Mr. Qianhu sent an invitation to Qin Mu.

 Chapter 970

    "No need!"


    Qin Mu was not in the mood to talk to him and left.


    Su Wu holds Sinan to keep up with him, and the three leave happy street.


    Some of the dead of Miyamoto''s family are very unconvinced, so they want to pursue them.


    Thousands of people said, "stop!"


    Someone was very upset and said, "thousand households, let them leave like this?"


    "Back down!" he waved


    He didn''t explain to anyone at all. He gave the whole hall a dignified glance and left with the bodyguard.


    Qin Mu returned to the embassy and joined Chen QIANJIAO''s mother and daughter.


    Chen QIANJIAO and others are worried to death. They are relieved to see the three return safely.


    Qin Mu rushed to find a place to cure Sinan. Sinan was grateful. If it wasn''t for Qin Mu, he would have given up his life.


    The most important thing is that you will die miserably.


    These East islanders are so cruel that they are not as good as animals.


    The ambassador was relieved to see everyone back safely.


    "Mr. Qin, chairman Chen, I will arrange for you to return home as soon as possible."


    When I first came to the East Island, it was like this.


    It''s very late at night now. Everyone go back to their rooms and have a rest.


    Qin Mu treated Sinan''s wound and had it bandaged.


    I went back to my room and had a bath. I had no words all night.


    The next morning, a few cars came out of the snow.


    The ambassador received the report and went out in a hurry.


    "Lord Qianhu, why are you here?"


    Qianhu is not the highest official position in East Island, but he is the red man around Tianhuang.


    Many senior officials still have to see his face, so the ambassador does not dare to neglect him.


    At ordinary times, this one thousand family adult doesn''t take the ambassador seriously. Today, he is very enthusiastic.


    "Is Mr. Qin up?" he asked


    The ambassador was surprised. It turned out that the other party was coming for Mr. Qin.


    Although he has lived abroad for many years, he has a strong reputation for Qin Mu.


    So he quickly said, "yes, yes, Mr. Qin has already got up! Please come in


    Qin sent people to the embassy immediately.


    Qin Mu came, and Qianhu said sincerely, "Mr. Qin, I''m really sorry about yesterday. Today I''m going to thank you. I hope Mr. Qin has a lot of money. Don''t take it to heart."


    Mr. Chihiro speaks Donghua very well. His pronunciation is very clear and standard.


    If it wasn''t for his identity, people would think he was Donghua.


    Seeing this, Qin Mu said, "it''s my business with the Miyamoto family. It''s bothering him."


    "So I came here specially today to invite Mr. Qin to the banquet. I''ll give him an explanation then."


    Maybe he was afraid that Qin Mu would not agree, so he said, "Mr. Qin, I come here with twelve percent sincerity. I hope you don''t refuse. As for the Miyamoto family, I will let them review themselves and give Mr. Miyamoto justice. "


    Qin Mu looked at each other, "well, since that''s the case, I''d better be respectful than obedient. I''ll give you a face."


    "Thank you, Mr. Qin. In that case, I''ll wait for you in the villa!"


    "Goodbye!"


    Lord Qianhu made a bow, which was completely the etiquette of Donghua.


    Finish saying, lead a group of people to leave in a hurry.


    The ambassador was sweating on his back. I don''t know how nervous he was in the scene just now.


    Qin Mu may not know, but he knows very well.


    Mr. Qianhu is a very proud man. He doesn''t fake any color at all.


    It''s rare to treat Qin Mu with such courtesy today.


    Chen QIANJIAO heard that Qin Mu was going to the banquet, and worried about the tunnel, "Qin Mu, they won''t have any tricks, will they?"


    The ambassador said, "this will not. After all, he represents the official, not the underground forces. If he does, won''t he create a conflict between the two countries? "


    It is also true that the emergence of thousands of adults should be to mediate this contradiction.


    Qin Mu arranged for everyone and decided to go to the banquet in person.


    Zhao Wenqi said, "master, I''ll go with you!"


    Qin Mu shook his head, "you stay to protect them, I''ll go alone."


    Seeing that Qin Mu insisted on going alone, they couldn''t stop him and couldn''t help it.


    It was Mr. Miyamoto''s private villa where Mr. Qianhu entertained Qin Mu. It was also the place where he received Mr. Qianhu yesterday.


    He just came out of the hospital last night. Because of his thigh injury, he could only sit in a wheelchair.


    Mr. taro was indignant at the return of Mr. Chihiro.


    "Lord Qianhu, why should we apologize to him?"


    "How many brothers did he kill in my Miyamoto family! I can''t swallow itQianhu looked at him, his face was not happy,


    "shut up


    "What do you know?"


    After being scolded by Qianhu, Mr. taro did not dare to speak.


    Thousands of adults looked at the women in Jieyi, "are you ready?"


    Jieyi should say, "back to Qianhu, you are ready."


    "All right, then step back."


    Around 11 o''clock at noon, the car sent by Qianhu adults stopped outside the embassy.


    Qin Mu got into the car and followed them to Mr. Taro''s villa.


    The villa is built on the hillside not far from the beach, with excellent scenery.


    When the car drove into the villa, there stood a group of gorgeous beauties.


    Seeing Qin Mu get off the bus, they bow and shout in Dongdao language, "Welcome


    In the thick snow, they are wearing bright red east island clothes and beautiful headdress, which is very eye-catching.


    Mr. Qin, thank you for your face. Please, please


    Standing in the hall with these women, Qin Mu followed him.


    Besides twelve of them, there were some maids.


    The women were all dressed in the same clothes, but in different colors.


    Lord Qianhu invited Qin Mu in and invited him to take a seat.


    Mr. taro was in a wheelchair and his face was very unhappy.


    Qin Mu glanced at him and went straight to the seat to sit down.


    Thousands of big humanity, "taro Jun, what are you doing?"


    Someone pushed Mr. taro over. Mr. taro said, "I''m sorry! Our Miyamoto family offended. "


    Seeing that he was so insincere, Qin Mu disdained to say, "Lord Qianhu, is this the sincerity of their Miyamoto family?"


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, sit down!" he said


    "Please rest assured, Mr. Qin. We will give you an account."


    With that, he gave Jieyi a look.


    Jieyi immediately brought five women to sit beside Qin Mu, "Mr. Qin, it''s you? Do you remember to tie the clothes? "


    "We met on the plane."


    Qin Mu recognized her for a long time, and knew her identity. Not only that, the other 11 women with her were all of the same kind.


    Maybe many people like them, but Qin Mu feels sick.


    Waving, "no, I''ll just sit by myself."


    "Ah, Mr. Qin is a guest from afar. Jieyi is the number one in our industry, and they are very famous. If Mr. Qin doesn''t like it, I''ll change people, change people!"


    Replacement?


    More unnecessary.


    Maybe the women he changed were dirtier. Qin Mu waved his hand. "I''m here today to listen to a statement from the thousand families. Let''s keep everything simple."


    Thousands of adults smile, motioned to tie clothes, they are good to accompany Qin Mu, "you don''t worry, don''t Mr. Qin still believe me? I''m half a donghuatong! "


    "My grandfather lived in Donghua for many years, and I lived in Donghua for 11 years when I was a child. So there should be no gap between us. Now that my husband is here, let''s have dinner first and talk about it slowly. "


    With a gesture, another group of women came to serve dishes.

 Chapter 971

    These women are the most beautiful in the villa. They have been selected by thousands of people.


    They have received professional etiquette training and are even better than those waiters in international hotels.


    Mr. taro creates such a team only to receive those special guests.


    He didn''t expect to let them receive Qin Mu today. He was very upset.


    Tie clothes and toast with them.


    Qianhu raised his glass and said, "thank you for Mr. Qin''s coming. This glass of wine will let us clear our past."


    Qin Mu didn''t move, a glass of wine can clear the past?


    Think too beautiful!


    Seeing that Qin Mu was not happy, Qianhu said with a smile, "Mr. Qin, I have discussed with taro Jun about yesterday. Taro Jun is willing to compensate you for all your losses."


    "It''s just that ordinary money doesn''t mean anything to Mr. Tai and QIANJIAO group. I''d like to suggest that a treasure Mr. Tai Lang recently found be given to Mr. Tai as compensation this time. What do you think of it?"


    Mr. taro was stunned. No, he wanted to compensate Qin Mu for the treasure he gave to Tianhuang?


    There was a doubt in his eyes, and he looked at a thousand adults.


    Qin Mu is also puzzled, do not know what the other side said baby.


    Thousands of people said, "come on, show me the baby!"


    Jieyi immediately got up, "OK, I''ll get it right away."


    Soon, Jieyi got a red brocade box from another room.


    The box is very beautiful. Jieyi holds the box in front of Qin Mu.


    Mr. Qin, open it and have a look


    Qin Mu stretched out his hand to open the box, and a bright light burst out.


    Qin Mu was shocked and looked at the baby in the box.


    It turned out to be a diamond the size of a fist.


    Dragon ball?


    Seeing the diamond in front of him, Qin Mu almost screamed out.


    Will it be another dragon ball?


    Looking at the shape and size, it seems to be the same as the one in my hand.


    of course, whether it is a real dragon ball or not has to be carefully identified by Mo Lao.


    But in this way, Qin Mu was shocked enough.


    The light of this diamond is enough to make anyone excited.


    Even if it is not a dragon ball, its value has been very coveted.


    How could such a precious treasure fall into the hands of the East islanders?


    At that time, Mo Lao said that two dragon balls were exiled overseas, one was brought back by himself from Western Europe, and the other fell into the hands of the East Islanders.


    Qin Mu looked at Qianhu with doubts, wondering if the other party really understood the value of the dragon ball.


    Of course, he knew that it was impossible for people to give such valuable things to themselves as compensation for no reason.


    There should be additional requirements.


    Mr. Qin, I heard that QIANJIAO group is trying its best to build a jewelry brand. If I give you this unique diamond, what do you think


    Qin Mu had some doubts in his heart. The other side claimed that it was a diamond. Didn''t he really know it was a dragon ball?


    If that''s the case, there will be a turning point.


    As long as you can get this dragon ball, it''s worth the price.


    So Qin Mu said, "QIANJIAO group is really marching into the jewelry market. It''s just a precious gift from Qianhu adults. How dare I accept it easily?"


    "Well, Mr. Qin, you''re welcome. As long as you are willing to let go of your sincere opinions and write off the grievances of the Miyamoto family, what is a mere diamond? "


    Qin Mu still can''t believe that the other party will compensate himself at such a high price.


    Mr. chin, please


    Mr. Taro''s expression is very stiff. I think he is very unhappy.


    Qin Mu was puzzled, but he still raised the cup.


    After drinking this glass of wine, thousands of adults let Jieyi dance with them.


    Twelve women began to dance one after another, a very open dance.


    Qin Mu sat there, drinking the wine slowly.


    After dancing, they come to accompany Qin Mu.


    Qianhu kept talking to Qin Mu, but he didn''t talk about the main point.


    he just asked Qin Mu about their purpose of coming to the East Island.


    "Mr. Qin, let''s have a rest here today. Tomorrow I will send the diamonds and compensation to the embassy. And then I will take care of the family of chairman Chen. "


    This meal, thousands of adults frequently toast, tie clothes and a group of women also make the whole body lax technique, big high wheel fighting method.


    Soon, Qin Mu was so unconscious by so many of them that he just lay unconscious on the table.


    Master Qian stood up and said, "Jieyi, please send Mr. Qin back to his room, so he can serve you!"


    "Yes! My Lord


    Jieyi greets several sisters and carries Qin Mu to the room on the second floor.Mr. Taro''s face was not satisfied. "Mr. Qianhu, why do we have such an attitude towards Qin?"


    "There''s no need at all!"


    Thousand households adult looked at him one eye, command a way, "come a person, prepare a car!"


    Someone has already prepared the car. Please get on the bus.


    Under the protection of the bodyguards, Qianhu set out to the embassy.


    At the moment, Chen QIANJIAO and others are waiting in the embassy. Qin Mu has gone for several hours, but they still don''t come back. Of course, they are worried.


    Seeing the car coming outside, I thought Qin Mu was coming back.


    Lu Yaqing and others run out, but see thousands of adults with people come.


    The ambassador heard that Mr. Qianhu was coming again, so he quickly came out to meet him.


    Mr. Qianhu turned a blind eye to the ambassador, but he was especially kind to Chen QIANJIAO and others. "Chairman Chen, President Lu, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time."


    "Mr. Qin had a few more drinks and was resting in the villa."


    "Now I''ve come to meet chairman Chen''s family by Tian Huang''s order. The day after tomorrow is Tian Huang''s birthday. I''d like to ask chairman Chen to give me face and stay in the palace for a few days."


    The day after tomorrow?


    Chen QIANJIAO looked at her watch and said, "OK, we will go to the palace the day after tomorrow to celebrate Tian Huang''s birthday."


    "It''s just that there are still some things we haven''t dealt with these two days, so we won''t go back with Qianhu adults."


    Thousands of adults are not worried, "OK, I would like to thank Chairman Chen first."


    With that, he turned to the bodyguard and called, "come on, bring up the gift of chairman Chen."


    A few bodyguards at the back carried several boxes and a tray covered with red cloth.


    Thousands of adults open the red cloth, on which is placed a gilded invitation.


    A few boxes open, full of international currency, it is estimated that there are tens of millions.


    "Chairman Chen, this is compensation for your family. On behalf of the Miyamoto family, I formally apologize to you."


    Chen QIANJIAO took the invitation, "I''ve accepted the post. The money is unnecessary. Please take it back with you."


    Qianhu said solemnly, "our east island is the most moral. Since the Miyamoto family is the first to make mistakes, we should bear all this."


    "Chairman Chen, the day after tomorrow, we are looking forward to you and your family


    Thousands of adults gave a gift, so the compensation will stay, rate people leave soon.


    The party came and went in a hurry, but Chen QIANJIAO was embarrassed.


    How can Qin Mu not come back?


    Lu Yaqing said, "shall I go and have a look?"


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "no, now it''s such a mess outside that there can''t be any more accidents. Let''s wait! "


    In Mr. Taro''s villa, Qin Mu was so drunk that he lay unconscious on the bed. He looked at the two women left behind and said, "sisters, what are you hesitating about? Lord Qianhu told us to take good care of Mr. Qin. Please take a bath! I''ll undress Mr. Qin. "


    The two women immediately turned to the bathroom, tied their clothes and came to the bed. Looking at Qin Mu''s handsome appearance, they gave an ambiguous smile and reached for Qin Mu''s clothes.

 Chapter 972

    There is basically no shame for women like them.


    Doing that kind of thing is no different from eating.


    Pa Pa, that''s their job.


    Qin Mu is a little excited to see that she is so drunk and tied clothes. Although she works in that industry, she also has the criteria for judging men in her heart.


    Qin Mu is such a handsome man, of course, she also likes it.


    Set aside two companions, she went to untie Qin Mu''s clothes.


    Just her hand stretched to Qin Mu''s chest and stopped for a while, smiling and putting her mouth close to her, she wanted to kiss her secretly.


    How did you know that red lips were just close, and there was still a few centimeters away. Suddenly -


    vomit -


    Qin Mu made a sound in his throat, and a stream of wine came up.


    Poof -


    spray directly on the face of Jieyi.


    Dizzy!


    Jieyi was confused at that time, and his face was full of it.


    This kiss is very exciting. Before I met it, I was sprayed on my face.


    Vomit -


    tie your clothes and cover your mouth, and run to the bathroom desperately.


    The two were taking a bath, and they were confused when they saw Jieyi rushing in.


    Staring at the embarrassed appearance of Jieyi.


    Vomit - vomit -


    How can they imagine the mood of Jieyi at the moment?


    She just wanted to kiss Qin Mu secretly. As for?


    At the moment, she wants to dig out her stomach. It''s estimated that many people know that wine smells delicious when it''s not drunk.


    The wine that comes out after drinking is too smelly It smells bad.


    Jieyi was so sad that he kept washing his face with water.


    Finally washed out, saw Qin Mu lying there, full of wine.


    She quickly wiped Qin Mu clean with paper and asked people to come in to deal with the things that were spit out.


    After tossing about, she was in no mood.


    Two women took a bath and came out. They tied their clothes and said, "you wait on me first. I''ll take a bath!"


    The two women agreed that Qin Mu was the guest of honor of a thousand families. How dare they refuse?


    One left and the other right, they also wanted to untie Qin Mu''s clothes. Qin Mu''s throat gurgled and vomited -


    another stream of wine came out and spilled on them.


    They didn''t wear any clothes. They were just wrapped in bath towels.


    Seeing Qin Mu''s spray, they were stunned.


    But they didn''t dare to run. They just pulled the paper to wipe Qin Mu''s mouth.


    Qin Mu felt uncomfortable for a while. He pushed one of them away and threw up beside the bed.


    Ouch - ouch -


    two women came to help him and were pushed away by him.


    "Get out, get out!"


    Then he got up and rushed into the bathroom, which was separated by glass, and his body was clearly visible.


    Qin Mu suddenly broke in, but she was startled.


    Qin Mu glanced at her and said, "ouch - ouch -"


    two women came to help him and patted his vest.


    Qin Mu vomited for a while, washed his face, drunk and faint, "get out, you get out!"


    Jieyi came out of the bathroom in a hurry. Qin Mu opened the door and drove the three out.


    Then, with a plop, he sat down on the ground.


    Three people listened outside and looked at each other.


    I had to report to him in a hurry, but he was not there.


    They can only report to Mr. taro. Mr. taro didn''t agree.


    After listening to them, he scolded, "don''t pull down, don''t serve him."


    "You go down!"


    Three people are about to leave, Mr. taro suddenly gave birth to a plan, "wait a minute!"


    "Somebody


    The man immediately entered the back room and soon held a bowl of medicine in his hands.


    "Tie the coat and send it over."


    Jieyi was shocked, "Mr. taro, this is..."


    Yes, this bowl is poison.


    It''s extremely poisonous. Once it''s touched, the immortals can''t do anything about it.


    Mr. Taro''s face was black. "What are you doing?"


    "Why don''t you go and sober Mr. Qin up?"


    Sober up?


    I dare not tie clothes.


    In a hurry, "Mr. Qin is a guest of thousands of adults. How can we --"


    Mr. taro was furious and glared at Jieyi.


    I didn''t listen to you? I want to die!


    How dare you not to tie clothes?


    Holding the bowl, he walked with two women towards the room.


    It seems that Mr. taro is not at ease. He asked someone to follow him.


    Two tough men opened the door and saw Qin Mu lying on the bed.


    He gave a wink.


    Two men snatched the bowl of medicine from Jieyi, pried Qin Mu''s mouth open and poured it directly.Gulu Gulu -


    Qin Mu seems very thirsty and Gulu Gulu drinks it all.


    Mr. Taro''s face was very cold.


    See Qin Mu drink down, his eyes flashed a malicious.


    The two men were about to let Qin Mu go when there was a light noise in Qin Mu''s throat.


    Poof -


    a jet of black liquid medicine came out and almost all of it was sprayed on the faces of the two men.


    Ah!


    "My eyes, my eyes!"


    Qin Mu''s body fell down when the two men cried out in pain.


    "My eyes, my - ah!"


    When two of Qin Mu''s men got poisoned, his whole face suddenly swelled.


    Then the two men covered their faces and rolled on the ground.


    A cry of despair, a panic in my heart.


    Mr. Taro''s face changed greatly, and he was about to shout. The two men''s bodies contracted for a while, and they soon lost their breath.


    "This..."


    Jieyi and others were in a panic.


    All of them looked at Qin Mu on the bed. Qin Mu suddenly sat up, covered his stomach and vomited -


    poof -


    another stream of medicine came out of Qin Mu''s mouth.


    It splashed directly on Mr. Taro''s clothes.


    Mr. taro was so scared that he tore his clothes and took off his coat.


    Qin Mu stood up and walked to Mr. taro step by step.


    The three women next to him were already stunned.


    Mr. taro was surprised and looked at Qin Mu strangely.


    It''s like a ghost. How could that be?


    Two of his men were poisoned and died. He drank the whole bowl, but he was ok?


    Poof -


    Qin Mu sprayed a mouthful of poison at him again. At this moment, Mr. taro had already been naked. When he saw the poison coming, he was scared to roll and scramble on the ground.


    Qin Mu rushed up and stepped on him.


    Click!


    This foot directly broke his bones.


    Mr. taro looked frightened. "Aren''t you drunk?"


    "You - are you pretending?"


    Qin Mu said coldly, "if I get drunk, won''t I be poisoned by you?"


    Click!


    With a little more force at his feet, Mr. taro broke two more ribs.


    Mr. taro roared, "son of a bitch, you dare to touch me!"


    "So what about you?"


    "Click!"


    As soon as Qin Mu moved his toe, he directly broke one of Mr. Taro''s legs.


    Mr. taro fainted in pain. Qin Mu said to Jieyi and other people, "inform Qianhu, I want to see him!"


    How dare they delay wearing clothes?


    I''m afraid Mr. taro will die in Qin Mu''s hands if he is a little late.


    She quickly informed the thousands of adults.


    At the moment, a group of dead men of Miyamoto family came in, and they surrounded the whole room.


    But seeing Mr. taro fainting at Qin Mu''s feet, they did not dare to move.


    Just went to the embassy and sent an invitation to Chen QIANJIAO''s family to Tian Huang Heshou. The thousand families were preparing to return to the villa when they suddenly received a call from the palace.


    Tianhuang has something to call for. Let him go back immediately.


    How dare you neglect me?


    He immediately returned to court and went to see Tianhuang in a hurry.


    The day after tomorrow is Tianhuang''s birthday. We must welcome visitors from all directions and show the strength of the East Island.


    For this day, the people below them have racked their brains. They don''t know how many ways to think about it.


    Search for the world''s treasures for Tianhuang, countless beauties.


    To the surprise of thousands of adults, Chen QIANJIAO, who was once known as the first beauty of Donghua, also came here. It can be said that it''s no coincidence!

 Chapter 973

    Just as Qianhu was about to return to the palace, the news came that Mr. taro poisoned Qin Mu and tried to kill him.


    Angry thousands of adults roared like thunder, "bastard, how did Miyamoto family have such an idiot."


    It''s over. He''s going to ruin his own business!


    "Come on! Stop this asshole now


    The thousand family adults themselves have no time, can only order the hand rush to Mr. Taro''s villa.


    Mr. taro was dragged to the hall by Qin Mu and stepped on him.


    This Miyamoto taro is very brave. He dares to poison himself when he is drunk. As expected, he has no good intentions.


    Mr. Taro''s injury is not good. He was trampled by Qin Mu to break several ribs and one of his legs.


    His mood at the moment, want to kill Qin Mu, will he pieces.


    A group of dead men of Miyamoto''s family hold their guns tightly in their hands. They are like enemies, but they dare not move.


    Didi -


    there was a sound of horn outside, and suddenly a group of people burst in.


    The leader is a man who is nearly 60 years old. His face is full of murders. On the other side''s face, there are many pimples.


    To be honest, this face is ugly.


    The other side rushed in and yelled rudely, "baga Yalu!"


    Dozens of people following behind, Qi Shushu raised his gun.


    This man has a murderous face. You can see that he is not a good man.


    What''s more, the ferocity that came out of those eyes was definitely a ruthless person who had killed people, licked blood.


    When Mr. taro saw the visitor, he cried out excitedly, "Dad! Dad! Kill him, kill him


    It turned out that Mr. Taro''s father arrived. When he saw that his son had been abused by Qin Mu, he was so angry that his eyes were smoking.


    "Let him go, I''ll give you a whole body."


    The other side has a lot of airs and a strong tone.


    Qin Mu cursed secretly, Niubi!


    They provoked themselves and even dared to say such things.


    See each other with dozens of people, the same color carrying micro Chong, Qin Mu without fear.


    It is said that the Miyamoto family is the largest arms smuggler in the East Island. Judging from their equipment, it is true.


    They are almost catching up with the equipment of the army.


    Qin Mu looked at each other and said faintly, "your son has offended me. Please tell me what to do?"


    Mr. Miyamoto was furious, "asshole! Dare to talk like that in front of me


    "Young man, do you know that as long as I say a word, you will be shot into a sieve."


    Qin Mu cut a, "have seed you try!"


    How dare someone make trouble on their own territory?


    Miyamoto was furious.


    His hands are full of blood, but he is not a king of the family.


    Mr. taro only took over his job after that, so he got his position today.


    Qin Mu, on his own, dares to run wild in his own territory. It''s against him.


    Miyamoto''s ugly face became distorted. He grabbed a gun and roared, "let him go!"


    The muzzle of the gun was pointed at Qin Mu, who looked scornful.


    Just looked at Mr. taro sympathetically, "it seems that it''s useless to keep you. It''s better to send you to die!"


    Mr. taro was frightened and fought with Qin Mu for several rounds. How could he not know this guy''s means?


    Just as he was about to shout, there was a huge pain on his back, "don''t -"


    Click -


    with a crack of bone, Mr. Taro''s scream stopped suddenly.


    His whole chest was completely crushed by Qin Mu.


    Mr. Taro''s eyes bulged and his limbs twitched.


    He lost his breath on the spot.


    ¡°FUCK£¡¡±


    The other party killed his son recklessly under his own eyes.


    How can Mr. Miyamoto control?


    Blood eyes round stare, hysterical roar.


    The gunfire rang out, Ta TA ta -


    Mr. Miyamoto opened fire, and the angry bullets flew to Qin Mu.


    As soon as Qin Mu kicked, Mr. Taro''s body flew out to block all the bullets.


    There is nothing good in Miyamoto family. Qin Mu is ready to kill.


    Some of the dead saw a figure coming. Unexpectedly, they thought Qin Mu had killed them.


    These people instinctively pull the trigger and fire!


    TA TA ta -


    the bullets of more than a dozen dead men all hit Mr. Taro''s body, and his body was instantly bloody and full of holes.


    Qin Mu, however, has already disappeared.


    The crowd was shocked.


    Mr. Miyamoto is so angry that he sweeps around with his gun. He taps - "come out! Come outRegardless of Mr. Taro''s body, Mr. Miyamoto red eyes, shouting at the top of the hall.


    Others panicked, instinctively holding the gun and locking in all suspicious places.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise overhead, and the huge crystal lamp suddenly fell down.


    There was a scream of panic, "flash!"


    Several dead men pushed away Mr. Miyamoto and were killed by chandeliers.


    Mr. Miyamoto got up, and his mood was beyond description.


    He held the gun, gritted his teeth and said, "son of a bitch, I will not destroy you today. I am ashamed to be a member of Miyamoto family."


    TA TA ta -


    the gun in hand swept aimlessly, causing the debris of the guardrail on the second floor to splash.


    Dozens of the dead also opened fire.


    A figure passed from the top of the head.


    Miyamoto caught each other''s figure, the muzzle of the gun immediately turned and swept at the figure.


    Da da da -


    but Qin Mu was so fast that his figure darted and shrunk to an inch, which made people dizzying.


    The bullet can only follow his ass.


    But Qin Mu''s figure flashed to a group of dead people on the second floor.


    Mr. Miyamoto''s Gunners only focused on tracking Qin Mu''s figure, but they didn''t notice it for a moment, and the bullets immediately drowned the dozen people on the second floor.


    Ah!


    The poor dozen people had been shot to the ground before they could dodge.


    Miyamoto is going to be mad and roars at Qin Mu!


    "Kill! Kill! Kill - "


    if you don''t kill this person today, you will swear not to be a human being.


    The bullets flew mercilessly through every corner of the hall.


    Qin Mu didn''t fight back either. He was looking for places with a lot of people.


    As a result, many of the dead of Miyamoto family were injured by mistake, with countless casualties.


    This is our own people beat their own people, Mr. Miyamoto angry eyes turn white.


    When his son was killed, his subordinates were killed and injured countless times.


    no matter how powerful he used to be, he can''t stand the blow now.


    After being teased by Qin Mu, he is going crazy.


    TA TA ta -


    I''ve run out of bullets and loaded them soon. Today I must kill this hateful Donghua.


    Qin Mu''s figure soared, killing several dead men of Miyamoto family from time to time.


    The more Mr. Miyamoto couldn''t control himself, the happier Qin Mu was.


    There were bursts of gunfire in the hall.


    Soon more than a dozen people were shot and fell in a pool of blood.


    These people were injured by them, and Qin Mu also killed them.


    After more than ten laps, all the dead on the second floor were killed.


    Qin Mu''s figure flickered, and the dead in the hall only felt a flower in front of them, and a figure suddenly appeared in front of them.


    As he was about to open fire, Qin Mu grasped the gun and twisted it.


    Da da da -


    the dead man, who was controlled by Qin Mu, watched him kill more than a dozen of his companions.


    He''s completely confused.


    Miyamoto turned abruptly, "baga!"


    Hold up the gun and click -


    want to kill Qin Mu and the dead man together.


    Just in front of a flash, Qin Mu had not seen the figure, and the dead man fell down.


    At the moment, there is a kind of unspeakable anger and despair in Miyamoto''s heart.


    "Damn Donghua, come out, come out!"


    "I have to kill you today!"


    He''s going crazy!

 Chapter 974

    "Da Da Da --"


    for a while, all the furnishings in the hall were smashed.


    These ceramic utensils, glass utensils, instantly become fragments.


    With a sneer, Qin Mu suddenly made great achievements, and his strength was unstoppable.


    in a moment, all the pieces in the room flew up, and Qin Mu destroyed his real Qi.


    Keep all the debris in the air.


    There was a terrible scene in the hall, as if the area had been imprisoned.


    All the fragments are distributed at different heights, Qin Mu''s arms vibrate,


    these fragments turn into Dao Dao Ying,


    whoosh -


    the broken fragments sweep through the throat of these dead men, like killing a chicken.


    Qin Mu''s skill is terrible.


    In the blink of an eye, all the dead men around Mr. Miyamoto fell to the ground without exception.


    Mr. Miyamoto was terrified.


    Gurgle -


    under their feet, some undead dead men are still bleeding around their necks.


    They cover their necks and struggle in pain.


    Blood dyed the whole hall red, if a big villa, everywhere there will be scattered corpses.


    Mr. Miyamoto was armed with a gun and terrified.


    The strength of Donghua man had never thought before.


    In front of the heaven level strong, no matter how powerful your guns are, I''m afraid it won''t help.


    After these dead fell to the ground, countless pieces with blood, suspended in the air.


    It seems that each piece has eyes, looking at Mr. Miyamoto with eyes.


    Qin Mu slightly destroyed the real Qi, and all the fragments slowly turned.


    Flying around Mr. Miyamoto.


    Miyamoto''s forehead was sweating and his hand with the gun was shaking.


    Qin Mu''s arms moved and swished -


    the floating debris moved again, sharp as a knife.


    Brush!


    Brush!


    Brush!


    These floating fragments are sharp and have no comparison with Mr. Miyamoto''s whole body.


    And none of them hurt him, but cut his clothes and flesh.


    Countless pieces, flying in the air.


    Like thousands of troops,


    Qin Mu only needs a slight shock. They are like sharp knives, cutting Mr. Miyamoto''s body.


    Brush -


    brush -


    two pieces of debris swept over his knee joint, and Mr. Miyamoto''s foot tendon was cut off.


    Plop!


    The whole person fell down heavily and knelt on the ground.


    He held his gun on the ground, trying to struggle to get up.


    Qin Mu snorted coldly, and once again destroyed his real Qi.


    The debris is moving faster and faster, faster and faster.


    With the whirring of the wind, constantly wipe Mr. Miyamoto''s body.


    Miyamoto was soon cut to pieces.


    He was scarred and bleeding.


    Mr. Miyamoto glared at his angry eyes, "if you have seed, you will kill me. Miyamoto family will not let you go."


    Qin Mu light tunnel, "even your son I have killed, not more than you one."


    Miyamoto was so angry that he gritted his teeth. It seemed that the other party did not pay attention to his family.


    He said fiercely, "don''t be proud. There are many strong people in Miyamoto family. You can''t leave alive."


    "Is it?"


    "I''ll give you a ride now!"


    Finish saying, wave a shock.


    The originally static fragments suddenly burst into the air,


    whoosh -


    whoosh -


    several fragments swept over Mr. Miyamoto''s neck, and a stream of red blood spattered out.


    Miyamoto''s ugly face suddenly froze. It seemed that he could not believe that Qin Mu even dared to kill him.


    Gurgling -


    blood kept coming out, and Mr. Miyamoto stared and fell straight down.


    In the villa, almost all the dead were slaughtered, leaving only a few underground gangsters.


    Jieyi, these women have been scared for a long time. When they see that the head of Miyamoto''s family and Mr. taro have been killed, how dare they tell?


    One by one shivered and hid in the corner, fearing that Qin Mu would kill them.


    Qin Mu glanced at them and said, "get out!"


    A group of people, trembling, rushed out of the villa.


    Outside, there''s piles of snow.


    There was a piercing wind. As soon as they ran out of the villa, a loud noise came from behind.


    Boom -


    a huge mushroom cloud rose up, and the whole villa was swept up.


    Qin Mu strode away, leaving behind a mess.Thousands of people are on their way here. Hearing the loud noise from a distance, they look up at the sky.


    It''s over!


    They''re a little late.


    Sure enough, when they got to the gate of the villa.


    In the snow, dust and smoke rise everywhere, and the whole villa turns into ruins.


    A villa of Miyamoto family was razed to the ground, and Mr. Miyamoto and his son were killed.


    The news spread quickly across the East Island.


    In particular, some underground forces are shocked.


    Is the largest underground force in the East Island going to die out?


    Just back to the palace of thousands of adults naturally soon received the news, after hearing, he closed his eyes.


    Clench your fists. "Damn it!"


    In the embassy, Qin Mu came back in a hurry.


    Chen QIANJIAO and they are worried to death.


    The ambassador was even more nervous and rushed over, "Mr. Qin, you are back."


    Qin Mu came into the room, "I''ll take a bath!"


    They had to step back and wait outside for him to come out of the bath.


    It wasn''t long before Mr. Ambassador got a call.


    "Ah?"


    Hearing the news that Qin Mu had killed Mr. Miyamoto and his son and leveled the villa, the ambassador''s whole people were confused.


    "What is to be done?"


    "No!"


    The ambassador slumped down in his chair, uneasy.


    If things get big, I''m afraid it won''t come to an end.


    In the East Island, how can he not know the strength of the Miyamoto family in the East Island?


    Qin Mu is afraid to make a big mistake this time.


    Sure enough, when the news reached the Miyamoto family, several old guys were furious.


    A gray haired old man in his eighties, leaning on a stick, yelled angrily, "come on! Kill these Donghua people for me


    Behind the old man, four ninjas in black came out.


    These ninjas are the bodyguards of old Miyamoto.


    Their strength is close to the realm of tolerance.


    In the East Island, tolerance is a very high-level existence.


    The level of Ninja can be divided into six levels: Tianren, Diren, Renren, Shangren, Zhongren and xiaren.


    These four ninjas of Miyamoto family are the king of human tolerance, and their strength is infinitely close to tolerance.


    It''s a realm that ordinary people may not be able to reach in their whole life. It''s far more powerful than Shangren''s skill.


    They are often the bodyguards of some senior killers or ordinary rich people.


    Now society is high-tech society after all, ninja''s strength is far less than before.


    It''s very rare to see the earth forbearance, not to mention the existence of the heaven forbearance.


    Miyamoto family has no choice but to use these ninjas easily.


    In order to revenge, the old palace out of his last card.


    The four ninjas in Yishui''s black dress act quickly when they receive orders. They come and go like the wind and disappear in the blink of an eye.


    Their mission here is to bring back Qin Mu''s head and avenge Mr. Miyamoto and his son.


    In the dark night, the four figures were very fast and rushed to the direction of the embassy like ghosts.

 Chapter 975

    The atmosphere in the embassy is quite different from usual.


    In order to deal with emergencies, the ambassador specially increased his staff.


    The number of people on guard has increased from one to three.


    The cold weather on the east island makes these soldiers in overcoats feel like wooden hands and feet.


    As if the whole person is stupid, not as flexible as before.


    Late at night, the soldiers stood up with guns on their backs.


    In the distance, four shadows came like a gust of wind.


    They are extremely fast and act strangely.


    People simply can not see the shadow, only a few lines of shallow footprints in the snow.


    In these two days, Zhao Wenqi and Lu Yating have been sleeping in the same room.


    See lying in bed snoring Lu Yating, sleeping posture is not elegant, she patted Lu Yating''s buttocks a few times.


    "Get up and pee!"


    "Go away!"


    Lu Yating is sleeping soundly. When she wakes up, she can''t help feeling angry.


    He grabbed Zhao Wenqi''s leg and bit it hard.


    "Ah


    The girl is cruel enough. She is ruthless at all. Zhao Wenqi screams in pain.


    "You want to kill me!"


    Lu Yating turned over without wiping her saliva and fell asleep again.


    Suddenly, a shadow passed through the window.


    Zhao Wenqi instinctively surprised, "who?"


    As a disciple of Qin Mu, Zhao Wenqi was naturally skilled and immediately held on to two throwing knives.


    The shadow that flashed outside just now, she was sure that it was not her own blindness. Someone must have come.


    She patted Lu Yating a few times and said in her ear, "something''s wrong!"


    Lu Yating wiped her eyes and sat up, "what''s the situation?"


    Shh -


    Zhao Wenqi jumps up from the bed and comes to the window.


    Instead of sticking her head out, she carefully handed the knife out of the window and looked at the outside through the reflection of the knife.


    On the wall, there was a shadow hanging upside down.


    Dark shadow is blowing enchantment incense into Chen QIANJIAO''s room.


    Whoosh -


    Zhao Wenqi makes a little cold light.


    Dang -


    when the other party heard the news, Zhao Wenqi''s throwing knife was knocked down with a wave of his knife.


    Zhao Wenqi said, "who is it?"


    She deliberately spread her voice far away with her internal power, which can be regarded as a warning to others.


    Sure enough, when Zhao Wenqi jumped out of the window, there was a sudden sound of pengdi.


    A ninja in black was hit by Qin Mu and fell from the roof.


    Whew!


    His figure disappeared in an instant.


    It seems that the strength of these ninjas is not weak, Qin Mu''s hand, actually can escape.


    Zhao Wenqi and Qin Mu both appear, and the remaining three ninjas show their swords.


    Confront Qin Mu calmly.


    Qin Mu looked at the three people scornfully and said, "you dare to come here for death even if you have this ability!"


    The three ninjas look at each other, wave a knife and brush -


    all of them rush forward.


    Three cold lights, more sharp in the cold wind.


    Qin Mu''s free hand made him master Qin''s mental skill.


    The first form of the eight forms of covering the sky, Peng -


    with a tremendous breath, the three short knives are held together.


    The three ninjas were shocked.


    Behind, the fourth Ninja came out quietly.


    Chopper, brush!


    To the heart of Qin Mu.


    Zhao Wenqi drank, "master, be careful!"


    Whoosh -


    a few cold lights hit the Ninja behind.


    The other side had to withdraw to defend, Dangdang -


    dancing a short knife to knock down Zhao Wenqi''s throwing knife.


    Qin Mu said in a loud voice, "Wenqi, you look down upon master too much!"


    After that, suddenly a big drink, "cover the sky eight style!"


    Pengpengpeng -


    eight moves in a row, which are extremely powerful and powerful.


    Eight heavy waves, instantly engulf the three positive ninjas.


    Unfortunately, the figures of the three ninjas flew into the air and suddenly disappeared.


    The strength of the four was beyond Qin Mu''s expectation.


    But he didn''t worry. After all, when he fought with the Qin family in Tiandu, he had the experience of fighting with ninja.


    The flour they used last time broke their Ninjutsu, but this time it was ice and snow, and they were doomed.


    No matter how strong the lightness skill and Ninjutsu are in the world, they can''t get away from where they live.


    The reason why those ninjas can disappear out of thin air is that they hide themselves with the help of the surrounding environment.


    This is the embassy. The floor is not high.It was winter, and the snow covered the whole world.


    No matter how powerful the four ninjas are, they have to stay.


    So Qin Mu and Zhao Wenqi look at all directions and listen to all directions.


    Suddenly, in the snow of the night, a shallow footprint appeared strangely.


    The Throwing Knife in Zhao Wenqi''s hand was shot down quickly.


    Obviously, Zhao Wenqi found the target.


    The other party''s whereabouts are exposed.


    How can Qin Mu let this chance go?


    Almost at the same time, he shrinks to an inch, making him flash tens of meters away.


    Peng -


    the magnificent palm hit the opponent as expected.


    Poof -


    with a mouthful of blood, a dark shadow rolled down into the snow.


    Zhao Wenqi pounces on him, whoosh!


    Throwing Knife, decisive shot to the throat of the other side.


    The poor ninja, with almost no fighting power, was stabbed in the throat by a flying knife, and his body gasped on the spot.


    Whoosh -


    behind, three strange figures appear and slash at Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu suddenly turned around and put his hands together.


    A great wave of air held up three short knives.


    The three ninjas were so shocked that they couldn''t get close to Qin Mu.


    Just as he was about to withdraw his hand, Qin Mu suddenly shook his arms and hit Peng with thunder.


    Three figures flew out together.


    Plop -


    they fell tens of meters away. They lay on the ground and the knife fell to the ground.


    Chucha -


    Qin Mu stepped on the snow.


    Stare coldly at the three ninjas.


    Zhao Wenqi closely followed the master, holding a flying knife in her hand.


    Qin Mu approached the three men and said, "I have said that you are not my opponent at all with your strength!"


    One of the Ninjas propped up and said, "Donghua people, if you dare to move us, you will never get out of the East Island."


    Qin Mu cut a, this kind of words he was tired of listening to.


    Threatening me when I''m dying?


    Qin Mu''s brow sank, "Wenqi, send them on the road!"


    "Yes! Master


    Zhao Wenqi''s toes are pointed and a short knife is set on her feet.


    The knife flew into the air and was picked up by Zhao Wenqi.


    Brush!


    He cut off the neck of one of the ninjas.


    The blood came out and dyed the snow red.


    The other two ninjas were terrified and struggled to get up and run for their lives.


    How can Zhao Wenqi let them go?


    If you can''t even clean up a few injured ninjas, how can you make a deal with Shifu.


    A lunge, a knife.


    Oh -


    one of the Ninjas was cut off.


    Another Ninja panicked and ran fast.


    Zhao Wenqi drank, "want to run?"


    Whoosh -


    the knife in hand flies out.


    Ah -


    this is the last scream in the middle of the night.


    The body of the Last Ninja fell heavily on the ground.


    Qin Mu shook his head. "Your Kung Fu has not improved at all. Are you lazy at ordinary times?"


    Zhao Wenqi said helplessly, "master, I didn''t!"


    "I just don''t know what''s going on recently. I''m in a dilemma there. Master, have I met a bottleneck?"


    Qin Mu looked at her faintly. After Zhao Wenqi left her long hair, she looked pretty.


    Less that kind of wild boy breath, more of a girl''s tenderness.


    With just a few eyes, Qin Mu can see the problem. Zhao Wenqi has indeed encountered a bottleneck. She needs to get through all her muscles to make a breakthrough. Otherwise, she will only stay at this level in her life.


    Now is not the time to help her get through, Qin Mu said, "clear up the battlefield, go to bed early!"


    With that, regardless of Zhao Wenqi, he left alone.

 Chapter 976

    The next morning, the old man of Miyamoto family was a little restless.


    The four ninjas that were sent out last night, such as niniu, never come back.


    A deep fear hung over him.


    He felt that the Miyamoto family had met a strong one this time.


    After the useless son was abandoned in the hot spring, a hall entrance was destroyed.


    Then happy street was washed with blood.


    The villa was razed to the ground.


    Taro and Miyamoto both died.


    He suspected that all this was not so simple. Was it a conspiracy set up by other underground forces?


    You know, today''s East Island is no longer the East Island hundreds of years ago. Now they mainly develop economy, science and technology. Although they have vigorously promoted martial arts, there are few real strong people.


    Renren is already a high-level strong ninja in the circle. All four of them came out together, but none of them came back.


    Old Miyamoto was a little embarrassed.


    Just about to send someone to inquire, someone outside panicked and yelled, "no, no, something''s wrong!"


    Early in the morning, even so regardless of the image, flustered, what''s the order?


    Miyamoto was furious and slapped in the face.


    all of them have the same temperament.


    He slapped the visitor and yelled, "what makes you so flustered?"


    The beaten servant sat on the ground, covered his face and stammered, "he, they Their bodies are hanging at the door. "


    "Baga!"


    Lao Miyamoto was so angry that he shivered all over. The bodies of the four ninjas were hung at the door?


    Oh, my God!


    Something more frightening than I thought happened.


    Old palace this whole body a burst of shiver, "come on, come on!"


    More than a dozen of the dead came to see the situation with old Miyamoto.


    There are four bodies hanging at the gate of Miyamoto family.


    They are the four ninjas who were sent last night to get Qin Mu''s head.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Mu didn''t get his head all night. Instead, he took his own life.


    Seeing the tragedy of the four, old Miyamoto suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and fell straight down.


    A group of people all hands and feet, panic will help him up.


    Old Miyamoto''s face was pale, and he was still trembling.


    "Come on, come on -"


    I only heard him shouting hysterically, but I didn''t know what he was going to do?


    Outside the gate, a figure came slowly.


    This is a young man in his twenties, wearing a pair of dark trousers and a snow-white shirt.


    On a cold day, the other party doesn''t feel cold at all.


    Seeing that the other side is so calm, those dead men of Miyamoto family suddenly have a feeling of fear.


    The guard at the door retreated step by step, and the man holding old Miyamoto also looked at the visitor.


    "Stop, who? How dare you break into the palace house? "


    The young man came to the door and stopped twenty meters away.


    Looking up at the corpses at the door, you said, "old man Miyamoto, are you satisfied with this gift?"


    "Poof!"


    Old palace this gas vomit blood, satisfied.


    So satisfied!


    He stares at Qin Mu and dares to feel that this boy is the Donghua strongman who killed his son and grandson.


    In his imagination, the other party must be a fierce master, but he didn''t expect to be such an ordinary young man.


    If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would never have believed it.


    Poof -


    old Miyamoto spat out another mouthful of blood and gritted his teeth, "boy, don''t be arrogant. You can''t leave here alive today."


    Qin Mu said, "don''t be excited, don''t be excited. It''s not good if you are so angry!"


    Old palace this whole body trembles, "come on, come on! Kill him for me


    Deng Deng Deng -


    dozens of people rushed to the courtyard, all of them elite trained by Miyamoto family.


    In peacetime, the combat effectiveness of these people can be equal to that of ordinary troops.


    Just in front of Qin Mu, their strength is too bad.


    Qin Mu has long ignored the dead of Miyamoto family.


    He walked into the yard with his hands behind his back, completely ignoring everyone.


    "Old man, we are not here to play today. Let''s sit down and have a talk."


    How can old Miyamoto be in the mood to talk to him?


    He angrily pushed away the people around him, shook his body, pointed at Qin Mu and roared, "boy, I don''t care what your origin is. Since you are a member of the Miyamoto family today, you can''t expect to leave alive!"


    "It seems that the death of your son and your grandson hasn''t made you remember! In that case, don''t blame me for letting the blood flow here today. "Qin Mu stood in the cold wind, looking proud.


    Totally ignoring the dead.


    Old palace this moment also gave up, angry way, "die to die! I don''t believe that hundreds of tons of underground bombs of Miyamoto family can''t kill you, Donghua strongman! "


    "Today, even if the last one died in the war, our Miyamoto family will never give in!"


    The old man is as stubborn as a madman.


    Qin Mu is surprised, Miyamoto family buried hundreds of tons of underground bombs?


    What on earth does this crazy family want?


    Just at the end of the old palace hysteria, when all the dead men were ready to fight to the end, a few cars came speeding by.


    Someone got out of the car in a hurry and said, "thousands of adults are here!"


    A thousand families are here.


    Everyone was stunned and looked at the gate.


    Thousands of adults get out of the car in a hurry. Seeing the posture in front of them, they are furious, "baga!"


    I saw him rush over and slap his hand.


    Pop!


    The old Gong Ben, who was more than 80 years old, did not dare to answer back. After being slapped, he was unwilling to shout, "Lord Qianhu!"


    "This boy killed so many people in my Miyamoto family, I must kill him!"


    "Shut up


    "Mr. Qin and Mr. Chen are the distinguished guests of Tianhuang. Your Miyamoto family is too bold. How dare you ignore Tianhuang''s words? "


    Old palace this unconvinced spirit tunnel, "dare not!"


    "Don''t you dare not step back!"


    Thousands of adults glared at the old guy, the dead with guns slowly retreat.


    Qin Mu is a bit strange, this thousand families adult unexpectedly so have face, let the Palace this family completely dare not resist.


    I saw a thousand families go to Qin Mu, "Mr. Qin, you Donghua have a good saying. It''s better to solve your enemies than to get together. I suggest that we forget about the matter between Mr. Qin and Miyamoto family. The two families should not pursue each other!"


    Qin Mu took a look at him, but he couldn''t figure out what he meant.


    He repeatedly suppressed Miyamoto''s family and showed his affection to Chen QIANJIAO without any reason. He felt a little strange.


    Qin Mu said, "Lord Qianhu, you must know the whole story. You asked me to drink last night, and Mr. taro poisoned me when I was drunk. "


    "I already know about it. It''s all Miyamoto''s family''s fault. So I hope Mr. Qin can let go of these grudges. After all, the culprit is dead."


    Qin Mu killed the father and son of the Miyamoto family. The debt should be cleared.


    So thousands of adults advised.


    He pointed to the old man and asked him to look at him and apologize


    Well?


    Qin Mu''s words stunned everyone, and old man Miyamoto even had the heart to kill.


    He killed his son and grandson, and he has to apologize to him?


    Old palace this gnash teeth ground, lips all bite bleeding to come.


    His fierce eyes glared at Qin Mu angrily.

 Chapter 977

    "Mr. Miyamoto, Mr. Qin is a guest of the royal family. Is your Miyamoto family going to rebel?"


    Thousands of adults staring at old palace, old palace clenched his teeth, "sorry!"


    "Miyamoto family apologized to you!"


    That''s about the same.


    This time I came to Dongdao, I had a conflict with Miyamoto family.


    Although it''s irritating to say that, Qin Mu and they didn''t suffer in general.


    On the contrary, he killed Miyamoto and his son and killed countless people.


    Of course, he knew that Miyamoto family would not be convinced, but so what?


    Tomorrow is the day when the royal family of East Island will hold a grand ceremony to celebrate Tian Huang''s birthday. It is said that some important officials from various countries have been invited.


    Seeing thousands of families reconcile again and again, Qin Mu had no choice but to forget.


    Leave the Miyamoto family and return to the embassy.


    Chen QIANJIAO and others have been waiting there for a long time. This trip is really unbearable.


    She would never have come to such a place if she had known such a thing would happen.


    It''s just that things have happened, and we have to face them, and we can''t escape.


    Seeing Qin Mu coming back, everyone''s heart was a little calmer.


    Qin Mu said, "let''s have a rest. Don''t worry. We''ll go back to the birthday party tomorrow."


    Chen QIANJIAO and her party have been invited to dinner.


    Now things are like this again, Chen QIANJIAO really has to give this face.


    She told Qin Mu about the money left by Qianhu.


    All of them are international currency. Now the money is in the room and nobody moves it.


    Lu Yaqing came, worried and said, "Qin Mu, you killed so many people in the Miyamoto family, they will not give up."


    Qin Mu said, "I know. So be careful. "


    Then she approached Lu Yaqing and gently hugged her back. "Lord Qianhu showed me a diamond, which is very similar to the dragon ball we are looking for. I have to confirm it."


    "At the last auction in Western Europe, taro Tokugawa was so anxious that he spent a lot of money to buy the diamond. It is said that he wanted to make it as a gift for the royal family''s birthday, but he didn''t expect that they had a second one on hand."


    "Since we are here, we can''t come back empty handed."


    Lu Yaqing nodded, "but you have to be careful."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be OK, and I won''t let you have an accident."


    He looked into Lu Yaqing''s eyes and said with emotion, "believe me, Da meiniu."


    Da meiniu didn''t speak, her eyes drooped.


    Qin Mu pinched her chin, "still worried?"


    Da meiniu obviously has something on her mind. Seeing her pink lips, Qin Mu can''t help but feel excited.


    Gently kiss on her lips, big beautiful girl immediately felt electrified and numb.


    For the first time in her life, she was kissed by a man.


    Although it''s just a kiss, it can make her heart ripple.


    Her face, a flash of red.


    Fortunately, Qin Mu didn''t take any further action, otherwise Da meiniu might fall.


    Maybe it''s because of her mood. She doesn''t want to refuse.


    In other words, she would like to stay with Qin Mu like this.


    The day passed peacefully.


    The next morning, we changed our clothes and made up.


    There were already cars sent by thousands of adults outside to greet them. There were five cars in total.


    Qin Mu and his party got on the bus and entered the place where the royal family lived for the first time.


    It is a kind of building similar to that of Donghua hundreds of years ago. The terraces, pavilions, carved beams and painted buildings should all come from the inner space of that era.


    Some people say that the East Island civilization originated in Donghua, which is true.


    The original Donghua empire was so powerful and prosperous that it often made all sides come to Korea.


    East Island was originally just a few small islands, made up of fishermen, not even a country.


    It was only when the number of people increased and Donghua gradually learned a lot of experience that it developed into the existence of a country.


    But no matter how they develop, from culture to all fields, they can''t escape the shadow of Donghua.


    Seeing these familiar styles, Qin Mu and his party followed the maids into the hall.


    Today''s scene is really magnificent. Although it''s snowy outside, it still doesn''t affect the atmosphere in the hall.


    There are many people here this time, and many of them are old friends Qin Mu is familiar with.


    The old man and Prince of the Doron family are here.


    Prince DuPont is here, too. Even that krawski is here.


    As the world''s economic giants and big names, their appearance is not surprising.


    Because in addition to them, there are also some national heavyweights.


    It seems that the main stream of people attending the birthday party today are all the big names and political figures in the business circle.


    When these acquaintances saw Qin Mu, they immediately came to say hello.But Qin Mu didn''t find the princess of the Mogen family,


    instead, he saw the depressed general Brad, who was the commander of the aircraft carrier.


    After seeing Qin Mu, this guy was not happy at all,


    but he had to give Qin Mu face again.


    Everyone was polite and took their seats one after another.


    Thousands of adults came out to greet the guests.


    Before long, someone in the palace yelled, the sky is yellow!


    An East Island man in his fifties is slender, thin and pointy. He doesn''t look very healthy.


    Surrounded by more than a dozen maids, he followed a group of bodyguards.


    These bodyguards are full of energy and sharp eyesight. They should be skilled.


    Next to the emperor, there was a gorgeous East Island woman.


    Although she is more than 40 years old, her beauty is very good, worthy of her identity.


    Tianhuang entered the hall, waved to the crowd, and said a long sentence to the effect that he was very honored to thank you for your coming.


    Thousands of adults murmured a few words in his ear, Tianhuang a smile.


    Qin Mu was not used to sitting on the ground in the East Island. He didn''t feel very comfortable.


    A group of East Island beauties wearing very sexy and beautiful clothes come in and dance for everyone.


    All these women are young and beautiful, and they are in good shape.


    The dance is also very beautiful.


    After a dance, Tian Huang and his wife come to toast. They stand up with cups and just walk to the middle of the hall.


    A middle-aged man with a short knife burst in, "Qin, I want to fight you!"


    The man was about 40 years old, with a horsetail tied behind his head and dressed as a warrior.


    Today''s meeting place is so important that the guard is so strong that he broke in.


    The crowd was shocked and looked at the man.


    Outside, a group of bodyguards burst in, and Qi Qi drew his gun and aimed at the man.


    The other side was not afraid and glared at Qin Mu angrily.


    "Today, in front of so many people, I want to fight with you!"


    "Dare you fight?"


    Seeing this, Qianhu rushed over and said, "Miyamoto shisan, you are crazy! Today is Tian Huang''s birthday. "


    Miyamoto 13?


    Someone immediately recognized the warrior, who was the strong man of Miyamoto family.


    He is also the younger brother of Mr. Miyamoto. There are many Miyamoto family members. Old Miyamoto has 13 children.


    Miyamoto is the last of the thirteen.


    It''s said that Qin Mu killed his brother and nephew. He came here to take revenge.


    Seeing Qianhu''s obstruction, Miyamoto shisan knelt down with a plop and said to the zodiac, "the one surnamed Qin killed my brother and nephew, and there were countless dead men. Shisan only wanted to fight with the one surnamed Qin. It''s a matter of life and death. Don''t ask for him! "


    Tianhuang takes a look at Miyamoto and looks at Qin Mu.


    "It''s said that Mr. Qin is the first master of Donghua. Since you have a grudge, why don''t you have a competition and help us to prosper?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This fatuous guy should have said such a thing.


    Thousands of big humanity, "can''t, Mr. Qin is our guest, how can we easily with people."


    Tianhuang said with a smile, "what''s wrong with it? There''s no need to decide life and death. Well, I''ll send someone to put the diamond on the top of the snow mountain. If you two kill the snow mountain first and get the diamond back, the diamond will belong to whom."


    "But after the contest, the gratitude and resentment are clear, and no one is allowed to worry about it any more. What do you think, Mr. Qin? "


    Miyamoto was overjoyed, "thank you, Tianhuang Chengquan!"


    He stood up and glared at Qin Mu, "Donghua people, do you dare?"

 Chapter 978

    Qin Mu put down the cup and stood up slowly.


    Eyes swept each other''s face, very Miyamoto family.


    The other side''s height is no more than 1.6 meters, but the murderous spirit in his eyes is very strong.


    The sword in my hand is a very unique samurai sword.


    He has long hair in the back of his head. Judging from his momentum, he should be a strong master.


    Qin Mu said coldly, "are you sure you want to challenge me?"


    Miyamoto''s Thirteenth National Congress said, "yes, I will not only challenge you, but also meet you in life and death!"


    "If you lose, you should not only apologize to our Miyamoto family, but also punish them!"


    He pointed to Chen QIANJIAO''s mother and daughter, "stay! The maid of our family


    Qin Mu was so angry that he dared to attack the chairman''s family.


    He stared at Miyamoto''s face. "With this sentence, you''re dead!"


    "This is not good! Mr. Qin


    Tianhuang seems to be very interested in their duel. When he heard Miyamoto shisan''s murderous attitude, he said, "it''s not necessary to meet each other in life and death. I''d better follow my advice."


    "Come on, take out the diamond and send it to the snow mountain immediately. Put it at the top of the snow mountain. Whoever gets the diamond first wins. The diamond belongs to the winner. "


    Seeing this, Lord Qianhu immediately ordered him to go down and ask someone to take the diamond.


    Take a helicopter to the top of the snow mountain.


    In fact, the snow mountain is not far from the palace, just opposite.


    From the palace, you can see the towering snow mountain within two or three kilometers.


    The snow on the top of this snow mountain does not melt all the year round. East Island is the most famous landmark attractions.


    On the side of the top of the mountain is a vast ocean.


    The mountain is almost perpendicular to the sea.


    In this season, it''s hard for ordinary people to climb to the top of the mountain, let alone get back the diamonds.


    But Qin Mu and they are experts, so it should not be difficult to get back the diamonds.


    The most difficult thing is to defeat each other on the way to get the diamond back.


    Miyamoto was very angry and vowed to kill Qin Mu to investigate his dead relatives.


    Qin Mu also planned to kill the east island Master.


    He has already seen the strength of Miyamoto shisan, who is absolutely equal to the strength of the realm of tolerance.


    Just an East Island ninja, dare to challenge himself!


    Kill!


    With a look of contempt, Qin Mu stepped forward.


    Lu Yaqing is a little nervous, "Qin Mu!"


    Qin Mu patted her hand, "it''s OK, I''ll go back."


    Miyamoto also strode out, "Qin, I''ll wait for you at the foot of the mountain!"


    Seeing that Qin Mu was fighting empty handed, Qianhu was in a hurry to get a sword.


    "Mr. Qin, this is a treasured sword that has been collected for many years. It cuts iron like mud. Miyamoto shisan has weapons in his hand. You''re losing money empty handed. Take it!"


    Qin Mu took the knife, "thank you!"


    Then he strode out of the palace.


    Outside the palace, the helicopter has taken off, and they will place the diamond on the top of the snow mountain.


    Qin and Mu walked out of the palace one after another, and the whole process was filmed. All they need to do is to see their actions on the big screen.


    The helicopter will soon reach the top of the snow mountain, and the people in the hall can see the huge diamond from the high-definition video.


    Diamond in the wind and snow, issued a dazzling light.


    In the snow, Leng is a layer of color.


    Lu Yaqing and others always feel uneasy when they see Qin Mu dueling with others.


    But she knew that Qin Mu had a mission to find the dragon ball, so it was hard to dissuade him.


    At the same time, just a few kilometers away from the main hall, in a hotel building.


    He zhenrui and several bodyguards are observing all this with a telescope.


    Next to him is Qian Yuxuan, who is equal to Qin Mu''s strength.


    "The dragon ball is really in the hands of the East Islanders."


    He zhenrui took a telescope and looked at the huge diamond. "Shallow commander, can we get this diamond?"


    Shallow Yu Xuan shakes his head, "the surname Qin duels with them, we had better not act rashly now. Because all their actions will be shown under the camera. As soon as we move, the other party will find out. "


    "Then wait."


    He zhenrui put down his telescope and said, "everyone keep an eye on it. When they are both defeated, we''ll fight for the treasure."


    At the foot of the snow mountain, Miyamoto looked at Qin Mu with a overcast face,


    "I won''t let you walk out of the snow mountain alive!" Finish saying, the figure of the other party in a flash, straight toward the snow mountain.


    Qin Mu took a look at the towering snow mountain and walked on the snow.


    Miyamoto shisan is an East Island warrior, but he knows Ninjutsu, and Ninjutsu is very high.


    He rushed into the snow mountain and ran into a pile of snow. Whew!The man is gone.


    There was no movement in the snow.


    Qin Mu''s eyes looked around steadily. The other side would surprise him.


    I have noticed the steps of the other party just now. At the beginning, there are some shallow traces, but there are no traces at the back.


    And where he got in, he couldn''t see any clue.


    He is really a master.


    Where does Lu Yaqing and others still want to eat?


    Looking at the screen carefully, Qin Mu moved forward towards the mountain.


    The knife in my hand didn''t move.


    Outside, it''s snowing.


    Snowflakes are big and falling from the sky.


    Qin Mu walked more than 200 meters away. Suddenly, he moved in the snow.


    It seems that there is something fast shuttling in the snow, the speed is amazing.


    Snowflakes flying, a figure jumped out of the snow, waving a knife.


    He slashed hard at Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu looked disdainful and instinctively backhanded.


    Dang -


    the blade, which is shining cold, is shining blue.


    His knife is poisonous!


    Damn it!


    Qin Mu never dreamed that the sabre of Miyamoto shisan was coated with poison.


    It''s just that Miyamoto shisan didn''t expect that Qin Mu would not invade.


    Brush -


    if you don''t hit the target with one knife, chop seven more.


    The knife is deadly. It''s going to kill Qin Mu.


    Many people saw that Qin Mu didn''t do it all the time from the screen, so they could not help saying, "do it quickly, do it quickly!"


    Ah!


    Miyamoto drank fiercely, and the whole person turned around in the air, and the poison knife split again.


    Qin Mu stepped back, Zheng -


    suddenly pulled out the sword given by Qianhu.


    As soon as the scabbard was lost, he drew his sword to meet his opponent.


    Chop!


    Lord Qianhu once said that this knife is a precious one. It cuts iron like mud.


    Dang -


    CLICK!


    Sure enough, there was a crisp sound, and there was a scream of surprise in the hall.


    A lot of people instinctively stand up, "O!"


    "How is that possible?"


    Lu Yaqing and others were even more nervous,


    she even called out Qin Mu''s name.


    Qin Mu did not expect that the knife given to him by Qianhu was cut in two by Miyamoto''s thirteenth knife.


    The blue light overflows, and the blade cuts Qin Mu''s skirt.


    Under the white shirt, exudes a trace of scarlet blood.


    How could that be?


    Isn''t this the so-called sword that cuts iron like mud?


    People in an uproar, thousands of adults are also surprised, "no, how can this be?"


    Miyamoto''s 13th move was successful, and he sneered, "you''re dead, Qin. I have poison on this knife."


    "No matter how powerful you are, no matter how good your martial arts are, you will die today!"


    Qin Mu looked at the knife in his hand and realized that he had been cheated.


    This is not a sword at all, but a scrap iron.


    If you don''t have this knife, you won''t block the other party''s knife at all.


    It was because of this knife that I instinctively blocked it, resulting in being scratched by Miyamoto shisan.


    There''s something wrong with this one thousand adults!


    Maybe they''ve already conspired!


    Qin Mu was angry and mean!

 Chapter 979

    At the moment, he had no choice but to kill Miyamoto shisan and seize the dragon ball, no matter what plot the other party had.


    When Qin Shian Temple saw him, he couldn''t help but hurt himself.


    Just wait until the poison on the knife comes out, and he''ll be dead.


    The Revenge of the Miyamoto family can finally be avenged.


    Qin Mu didn''t entangle with him at all. He wiped the blood from the wound, retreated suddenly, and turned to rush up the mountain.


    Want to run?


    Miyamoto 13 cold drink, brandish a knife and up.


    Chase!


    It''s twenty miles from the bottom of the mountain to the top of the mountain.


    when he runs to the top of the mountain, he will be poisoned and killed.


    Lu Yaqing and others on the screen, saw Qin mufei quickly over the snow, sprint to the top of the mountain.


    They are even more nervous because there is no sound in the video they see, only images,


    and they don''t know what happened.


    Qin Mu flew out more than 500 meters. In the vast snow, he was only seen by himself,


    Miyamoto shisan ran up to him and yelled, "don''t run if you''re Qin!"


    Qin Mu crossed a small slope and was about to jump on it.


    TA TA ta -


    in the snow in front of us, a dozen guns suddenly came out.


    All of them are the micro thrusts with great lethality.


    A dozen guns interweaved into a fire network, blocking Qin Mu''s way forward.


    When people in the hall saw this scene, someone jumped up and yelled, "Damn it!"


    Actually, they set up an ambush on the snow mountain. Is everything pre arranged?


    Chen QIANJIAO and others feel that this is a conspiracy.


    She looked at Tianhuang angrily with a smile, as if she knew nothing about it.


    It''s just drinking and laughing from time to time.


    Chen QIANJIAO stood up and yelled, "how did you come back? Why is Qin Mu''s knife so bad? Is there an ambush on the road


    "Don''t be angry, chairman Chen. It''s just an accident. Mr. Qin is so good at martial arts. He''ll be fine."


    "Yes, Mr. Qin is the first master of Donghua. What are just a few shooters?"


    Tianhuang is very happy, "come on, drink. Let''s drink it."


    On the hillside, Qin Mu was suddenly robbed and killed, followed by Miyamoto shisan with a knife, which made him angry.


    Peng!


    One hand down, will be from their nearest shooter directly killed.


    More than ten guns interweave into a net, "Da Da Da --"


    Qin Mu plunges in, poof!


    In the snow, a stream of blood came out.


    The blood was red.


    Seeing this, the other Gunners turned their guns around one after another. In the snow, a shadow was moving. In the blink of an eye, all the more than a dozen Gunners were killed.


    Miyamoto came up with a knife and stood there staring at the snow.


    Seeing the place stained red with blood, he could not help roaring angrily, "Donghua people, come out for me!"


    TA TA ta -


    the answer to him was a series of bullets. Suddenly a gun came out of the snow and fired at him.


    Miyamoto was shocked and waved the samurai sword in his hand, "dangdangdangdang -"


    he is worthy of the strength of the earth tolerance. With a knife, he blocked all the bullets.


    TA TA ta -


    there was a burst of fire in the snow, and suddenly there was no fire.


    Miyamoto seizes the opportunity and raises his sword.


    The blade cut through the snow and cut a long ditch.


    A figure sprang up from the snow and clapped at Miyamoto shisan.


    Miyamoto shisan''s face was extremely cold and disdainful.


    Fight back.


    Peng!


    Two palms meet, the body of Palace this 13 flies backward.


    Plop.


    Fell in the snow.


    I saw him rolling and climbing, completely covered with snow.


    When he calmed down, he was dazed, "how dare you use Qi automatically?"


    "So what?"


    "Boy, you''re going to die ugly!"


    Miyamoto 13 got up, "the poison will attack soon, you can''t escape."


    Qin Mu shook the snow on his body, "in this case, I''ll let you see what it means that ten thousand poisons do not invade!"


    Only Qin Mu Yun Gong, covering the sky eight patted to Miyamoto thirteen.


    Pengpeng -


    Miyamoto went up with a knife as if he could hardly believe it.


    Brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush.


    Dang!


    Qin Mu clapped his hand on the blade, and Miyamoto retreated tens of meters.Come again!


    Wave a knife!


    Brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush.


    The other party disappeared.


    Qin Mu stood there, looking for each other''s figure.


    The strength of Miyamoto shisan is obviously much stronger than that of those people.


    There was no trace of him on the ground.


    Qin Mu Ning stood still and listened carefully to the movement in the snow mountain.


    Suddenly, 20 meters away from where he was standing, a cloud of snow rose into the sky.


    A flash of light!


    Split to Qin Mu''s back.


    Mr. Qin wanzhang, I''m glad to see you!


    WOW!


    On the whole snow mountain, the snow storms, thousands of ice and snow flying all over the sky.


    Tilt moment is condensed, frozen, rigid in the air.


    Miyamoto was stunned, and the samurai cut down with his sword. There were bursts of clicks, and the solid ice blocked his attack.


    Qin Mu''s hand, Peng!


    Hit in Miyamoto''s chest, Miyamoto''s body flew out, through the icicles, fell in the snow.


    Poof!


    Miyamoto 13 spits out a mouthful of blood and looks at Qin Mu in fear.


    "You..."


    Far away in the hotel with a telescope to watch the shallow Yu Xuan surprised, "how can he xuanbingwanzhang?"


    The move of Qin Mu''s envoy just now is the unique skill of Qian Yuxuan.


    It''s impossible!


    No way!


    He zhenrui also some strange, don''t understand ground looking at shallow Yu Xuan.


    Shallow Yu Xuan completely muddled.


    In fact, they didn''t know that Qin Mu''s move was so mysterious that he just looked like a God.


    At least it succeeded in stopping Miyamoto.


    With one hand, he slashed Miyamoto shisan, and the ice melted immediately.


    Miyamoto 13 on the spot a roll, figure into the snow, no one else.


    Qin mufei ran quickly to the top of the mountain. Only when he reached the top of the mountain could he capture the dragon ball.


    Behind a snow shadow uplift, with the speed of high-speed rail to catch up with Qin Mu.


    When Qin Mu rushed to the second mountain, Miyamoto shisan had caught up.


    Once again out of the snow, "crazy knife dance!"


    Brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush.


    Qin Mu''s figure stagnates, looking for death!


    With a startling blow, Miyamoto shisan was photographed directly down the mountain.


    Qin Mu is a strong man at the peak of the heaven level, and his strength is enormous.


    The power of a split is so powerful that almost no one can defeat it.


    How can Miyamoto shisan, with his strength of tolerance, afford Qin Mu''s full attack?


    The whole person rolled down from the mountain,


    Qin Mu gave a sneer, never looked at him again, turned and rushed up the mountain.


    On the main hall, someone yelled, "Qin Mu has won!"


    Miyamoto shisan was beaten by Qin Mu and fell down from the mountainside. Where can he catch up with Qin Mu?


    Qin Mu ran all the way to the mountains.


    Lu Yaqing and others were relieved, and finally realized Qin Mu''s dream of finding the dragon ball.


    Qin Mu ran up the mountain. On the snowy mountain, the huge diamond was put in a box.


    Qin Mu strode over, holding the diamond in both hands.


    The diamond is shining in the snow.


    Lu Yaqing and others can have high-definition video, Qin Mu eyes just hold up the diamond, all a burst of joy.


    Qin Mu finally found the second dragon ball.


    Lu Yaqing wept with joy and was about to cheer.


    Boom -


    suddenly, on the top of the snow mountain, there was a loud noise.


    A huge mushroom cloud rose into the sky, as if someone had dropped an atomic bomb on the East Island.


    Click!


    A snowflake dance, video interruption.


    "Qin Mu!"


    Chen QIANJIAO and others instinctively stood up and looked out of the hall.


    On the snowy mountain several miles away, dust and smoke rose everywhere, and the whole mountain was razed to the ground.

 Chapter 980

    Bang!


    A cup broke on the ground, and the whole hall was silent.


    "Qin Mu!"


    After a short silence, Lu Yaqing suddenly screamed and rushed out of the hall.


    Chen QIANJIAO and others are all confused, the whole person is not good.


    At that moment, they felt as if the sky had fallen.


    That kind of bewilderment.


    There was an explosion on the snow mountain and the whole mountain was flattened.


    With such a huge explosive force, it''s hard for immortals to survive.


    Qin Mu, something must have happened to Qin Mu.


    Chen QIANJIAO and others are about to rush out. It seems that more than a dozen bodyguards are ready. They stand out in a row and block their way.


    "Master!"


    Zhao Wenqi also at that moment, the whole person was confused.


    These bastards are so mean.


    Now they finally understand that everything is calculated by them.


    This birthday party is the Hongmen banquet.


    They set a trap for Miyamoto shisan to challenge Qin Mu in the name of revenge, and then lure Qin Mu up the mountain with diamonds.


    So everything is a trap.


    They planted explosives in the mountains in advance.


    Zhao Wenqi is impulsive,


    "son of a bitch, I killed you!"


    Zhao Wenqi yelled angrily, holding a flying knife, and pounced directly on Tianhuang.


    Standing there, not moving at all, just looking at her coldly.


    He turned a blind eye to Zhao Wenqi''s attack.


    Zhao Wenqi stabbed in the past, and she wanted to kill the sinister villain herself.


    Yi -


    the sharp blade pierces the wind and cuts Tianhuang''s neck.


    At this moment, where does Zhao Wenqi have other thoughts?


    Seeing that he was about to kill this hateful Tianhuang, a thousand adults next to him suddenly made a move.


    Peng -


    break the air and take a firm and real photo on Zhao Wenqi.


    Where did Zhao Wenqi expect this move?


    I didn''t even think that a thousand families would do it.


    What''s more, I didn''t expect the strength of thousands of adults to be so strong.


    With a slap, Zhao Wenqi felt that his chest was hit by Wan Jun''s force, and the whole person flew out.


    Peng -


    with this palm, Zhao Wenqi was directly hit for 40 or 50 meters.


    Zhao Wenqi smashed into a strong pillar of the main hall and fell to the ground with a plop.


    More than a dozen bodyguards drew their guns and held them against her head.


    "Don''t move


    Thousands of adults laugh, jokingly looking at Zhao Wenqi, finally revealed his true face.


    "Keke --"


    Zhao Wenqi covered her chest with pain, and all her bones were about to fall apart.


    The strength of Qianhu is far beyond her expectation.


    I always thought that she thought Lord Qianhu had no martial arts, and I didn''t expect him to be so powerful.


    This palm, enough to let her Zhao Wenqi lie for three or five months.


    Such amazing strength, at least the peak of the land level.


    Zhao Wenqi looks angry and stares at these bastards.


    Everyone was surprised to see that Zhao Wenqi was injured by a thousand adults.


    Lu Yating shouts and pours, "Wenqi!"


    "Don''t come here!" Zhao Wenqi was held in the head by so many shooters that he could not resist at all.


    Not to mention now seriously injured, she can''t even protect herself. Where can she protect Lu Yating?


    Lu Yating and her life and death depend on each other, two human feelings such as sisters, see Zhao Wenqi injured, where can she resist?


    "Wenqi, Wenqi, how are you


    Zhao Wenqi coughed, puffed out a mouthful of blood and said, "it''s OK. I''m ok. You can protect the chairman and your sister."


    "It''s useless. None of you can run away."


    "Little girl, if you dare not obey me, I will send you to see your master now."


    Zhao Wenqi glared unyielding eyes, "mean!"


    Thousands of adults smilingly, "curse it, you want to curse it."


    "It might be better for you to scold, but it doesn''t change much."


    He looked at Chen QIANJIAO and Lu Yaqing, "Chairman Chen, I''m sorry. In fact, you are the best gift we give Tianhuang."


    Ah?


    Everyone is in an uproar. What do you mean, Chen QIANJIAO is their best gift to Tianhuang?


    Where do people understand the intention of Qianhu.


    There are thousands of people, "come on! It''s a diamond


    Two maids came with plates containing a box.


    The box has been opened, and a big and dazzling diamond appears in front of people''s eyes.


    What a big diamond. It''s the size of a fist.The crowd was stunned. Didn''t the diamond just blow up on the snow mountain?


    Why is it here again?


    In an instant, someone suddenly realized.


    The diamond on the top of the snow mountain is fake, fake!


    They cheated Qin Mu with fake diamonds. Their real intention was to kill Qin Mu.


    It''s insidious, it''s poisonous.


    They could not help but sweat.


    "Chairman Chen, if you are willing to stay, this diamond is yours."


    "Diamond for beauty, we Tianhuang have admired you for a long time."


    "As long as you promise, the diamond will be yours, and they can leave safely."


    Chihiro looks at Chen QIANJIAO with a smile.


    Chen QIANJIAO''s face is covered with frost.


    The other party should use this mean means to calculate themselves.


    She looked at her two daughters and Zhao Wenqi, and her apricot eyes were round.


    "It doesn''t matter, you don''t have to answer in a hurry."


    "But you have to understand that Qin Mu is dead now, and no one can save you any more."


    "If you don''t agree, not only can''t you get out of the East Island, but also your two daughters are afraid..."


    "Of course, I believe chairman Chen is a man of general knowledge."


    "And you and our Tianhuang are old friends. You knew each other when you were young, and now you are just going to renew the front edge."


    Old friends? Someone looks at Chen QIANJIAO strangely.


    Chen QIANJIAO can''t recognize each other.


    Tianhuang said with a smile, "if I say it, you must remember that year, on the broken bridge There is a young man from east island who meets you by accident. At that time, he was very down, and you supported him to return home. "


    Chen QIANJIAO thought about it for a moment. It was more than 20 years ago.


    At that time, there was a very poor young man who fell in the rain, while he and some of his friends were playing on the broken bridge. When they saw the poor young man, they softened their hearts and called for help.


    I took him to a restaurant for dinner and gave him some money.


    I didn''t expect that he was The prince of Dongdao who was exiled in Donghua.


    Ha ha


    Now that he had saved him, he had to take revenge.


    Chen QIANJIAO glared at him fiercely, "I knew today, I shouldn''t have saved you at the beginning."


    Then Prince Doron said, "that''s too much for you."


    "People have saved you. How can you be ungrateful and design to kill Qin Mu. Isn''t that mean? "


    "Prince Doron, you are wrong to say that."


    "We, Tianhuang, just want to repay chairman Chen''s kindness."


    "After chairman Chen stays, we will do our best to help QIANJIAO group develop."


    "Besides, chairman Chen is now single again and has lost her husband for many years. Women can''t live without men, right. Since we are destined for Tianhuang, why don''t you say that? "


    "You''re just messing around," Prince Doron said


    He looked at the others. "Shouldn''t you stand up and say something? If I remember correctly, you all owe Qin Mu one life. Now that Qin Mu has been killed, won''t you just turn a blind eye? "


    Doron looked at the group, but no one said a word.


    Lu Yaqing said angrily, "you must die of this heart. My mother will never promise you such a mean person."


    "Mom, let''s go!"


    Lu Yaqing pulls Chen QIANJIAO and is about to leave.


    Dozens of bodyguards will stop them, thousands of adults light way, "come, the chairman Chen family to the back to rest.". Everybody, go on, go on! "

 Chapter 981

    Lu Yating stands up and stands in front of her mother and sister.


    "Who dares to touch my mother."


    Prince Doron also said angrily, "you are forced to do something."


    He looked at the others, "Mr. Qin saved your life. Don''t you even want to say a word?"


    Prince DuPont said slowly, "Mr. Qin is dead."


    "Yes, he''s dead. We don''t need to pay the debt."


    The South Korean businessman said, "that''s right. No one else is here. Why do we want to get this feeling?"


    "Prince Doron, do you think there are such stupid people in the world?"


    "If you have to be such a fool, we have nothing to say."


    A group of people, except Prince Doron, did not come forward to speak.


    Even general bright turned a blind eye, as if he didn''t know it at all.


    A pack of white eyed wolves.


    Lu Yaqing didn''t place her hope on them.


    her eyes swept through the hall, and she had no one of her own except herself.


    "Thousands of adults a big drink," you Leng why? Why don''t you invite chairman Chen''s family in? "


    With dozens of bodyguards working together, Chen QIANJIAO and others will be taken away,


    Chen QIANJIAO said angrily, "don''t touch me, I''ll go by myself."


    Qin Mu''s life and death are uncertain now. They worry about it in their heart.


    Lu Yaqing wants to send a message for help with her mobile phone. A thousand adults reach out and grab the mobile phone immediately.


    Click!


    Cell phone crush, still smile and say, "Mr. Lu, it''s not necessary to call, please!"


    "We will give you the best treatment for your family."


    Lu Yaqing is biting her teeth with hatred on her face.


    Now she just wants to know what happened to Qin Mu.


    The explosion on the top of the snow mountain is so powerful that it is estimated that Qin Mu has suffered a lot.


    Lu Yaqing will look at all the angry people in her heart one by one.


    Finally, one day, all these people will repay with their lives.


    Chen QIANJIAO bit her lip and pulled her little daughter, hoping that she would not make unnecessary sacrifices.


    Now without Qin Mu, their strength is too weak.


    As long as you return to Donghua, you will certainly take the strength of QIANJIAO group and buy the lives of these people.


    The family was taken away by the waiter and came to a palace.


    They don''t limit their freedom too much. They just confiscate their mobile phones and allow them to move in this area.


    Zhao Wenqi was injured and coughed.


    Lu Yating some anxious, "Wenqi, Wenqi, how are you?"


    Zhao Wenqi waved his hand, "it''s OK, it''s OK, Yating. Now master''s life and death are uncertain. I''m going to find master."


    Lu Yaqing said, "Wenqi, now your injury is very serious, or hurry to find a way to cure the injury, otherwise we can''t leave."


    Lu Yating also advised, "yes, you quickly heal, I have to find a way to send a message for help."


    She looked at the palace, looking for a circle, Leng is no network.


    No matter how powerful you are, you can''t send out a distress message without Internet.


    What can we do? Lu Yating is so anxious that she wants to get angry.


    Chen QIANJIAO sat there and called Lu Yaqing to come, "Yaqing, if Qin Mu should have an accident, you must find a way to leave here."


    "We can''t get revenge until we leave first."


    Lu Yaqing understood his mother''s mind, "Mom, I will never let them touch you, never!"


    Chen Qian Jiao also does not speak, now the only way is to send out two daughters.


    Find Mr. Cheng and ask him to inform Qin Zhong.


    I believe that with the strength of Emperor Wu, it is not difficult to avenge Qin Mu.


    Seeing that her daughter understood her mind, Chen QIANJIAO said sadly, "it''s us who have harmed Qin Mu."


    "Don''t blame yourself, Ma. Let''s do something about it. "


    In the hall, general Brad shook his glass. "Good wine, it''s good wine."


    At this time, Prince DuPont said, "today''s play is also good, very good."


    "You can go to our place and be a director."


    Thousands of adults laugh, "I''m flattered, I''m flattered."


    "If you don''t dislike it, it''s better to stay on the east island for a few more days."


    General Brad said, "forget it. I''ve drunk the wine and watched the play. I''d better go."


    He doesn''t want to be unlucky. In case Donghua comes, it''s none of his business.


    Other people have to leave, these people are smart enough not to involve themselves.


    Thousands of big people know that they have a clear stomach, but they don''t want to break it. If they want to go, let''s go.


    Anyway, there''s more to do next.These people were about to leave when someone came in to report.


    "Mr. Qianhu, there''s a guest from Donghua who calls himself he."


    "What''s your last name?"


    Is it Donghua?


    If you dare to call yourself he, it should be related to he family.


    Who else besides them?


    A thousand households adult a burst of doubt, immediately waved a hand, "quick, let him come in."


    Soon, he zhenrui comes in with Qian Yuxuan.


    He zhenrui first expressed his greetings on behalf of the he family and brought a gift to Tianhuang.


    They were shocked when they saw this scene in the hotel just now.


    He zhenrui can only sincerely admire the arrangement of Dongdao people.


    Qin Mu''s skill is too deep. Most people are not his opponents. They can only use this method.


    At present, the best way to deal with Qin Mu is to use explosives.


    However, when Qian Yuxuan saw the explosion on the top of the snow mountain, he always felt some regret.


    Such a master is rare in the world.


    In one''s own life, there is no match.


    At that moment, there was an unspeakable silence in his heart.


    Qin Mu is the only opponent in his life, so when Qian Yuxuan sees these East Islanders, he is very upset.


    He Shao, since you have come all the way, please have a rest in the palace. In the evening, we can receive you as a distinguished guest


    He zhenrui said, "OK, but I have a request. I want to see chairman Chen and his family."


    "This..."


    Qianhu adults hesitated and looked at Tianhuang, "OK!"


    "Come on! Take Mr. He to see chairman Chen. "


    In another palace, Zhao Wenqi is healing, and Chen QIANJIAO''s family is racking their brains. I don''t know how to pass on the news.


    Now Su Wu and Sinan are left in the embassy. I don''t know if they will think that something happened here.


    But Qianhu will never pass on the news.


    Neither will those people.


    The only hope lies in Prince Doron.


    Three people worry, Lu Yating way, "Mom, or I sneak out."


    Chen QIANJIAO sighed heavily. How could it be?


    It''s too heavily guarded to escape.


    I''m worried. Someone''s coming.


    "Chairman Chen, President Lu, long time no see!"


    He zhenrui comes in with Qian Yuxuan.


    See Chen QIANJIAO mother and daughter three, he zhenrui smile so proud.


    "Why not?"


    They looked at he zhenrui in confusion.


    Why is he here?


    He zhenrui came in and said, "it''s amazing to see you here."


    "I''ve heard what happened just now, and you don''t have to worry. I asked them for their opinions, but they made it clear that they were coming for you, chairman Chen. "


    Chen QIANJIAO looks embarrassed. She didn''t expect that she was kind-hearted enough to save others more than 20 years ago. After 20 years, she was harassed by them. After hearing what he zhenrui said, Chen QIANJIAO sighed in her heart.


    The East islanders are all unfamiliar white eyed wolves.


    He zhenrui looked at Lu Yaqing and said, "to tell you the truth, my time is limited. Mr. Lu, I want to speak to you alone. I don''t know if you want to."


    Lu Yaqing looked at him, "something can''t be said here?"


    He zhenrui said, "if you are not afraid of chairman Chen and your sister, I will say the same everywhere."


    Lu Yaqing frowned and looked at her mother. She turned and followed he zhenrui to a deserted corner.


    Lu Yaqing expression indifference, "what do you want to say?"

 Chapter 982

    He zhenrui has seen Lu Yaqing for a long time. Lu Yaqing''s beauty and natural beauty have always been one of the reasons why he can''t let go.


    If no one mentioned it before, he would not care.


    But after being rejected by Lu Yaqing, he zhenrui has been upset.


    In fact, he proposed to see Lu Yaqing today, which is only one of the reasons.


    Another more important reason is the pain of Chen Yijun.


    Chen Yijun is his cousin and engaged woman.


    Although the marriage of the two later turned yellow, it left a deep scar in he zhenrui''s heart.


    In other people''s words, he has no shortage of women.


    But he was very concerned about his face, especially when he heard that Chen Yijun and Qin Mu had a private meeting. When they stayed alone for one night, the vinegar jar in his heart was completely upset.


    Why?


    Why doesn''t she want to be nice to herself and have a private meeting with Qin Mu?


    Now Mu tong can''t get everything he has.


    Wealth, glory, women.


    Lu Yaqing was surprised and looked back at him, "don''t you have something to say?"


    He zhenrui said, "I''m thinking about how to open this mouth with you."


    "I''ve already asked about your current situation. The fact is that people have pointed out that they want to avenge the Miyamoto family, so Qin Mu It''s impossible to come back alive. "


    Lu Yaqing''s nose is sour. She wants to shed tears.


    He zhenrui said slowly, "now what I can help you is to take your sisters out. We can only find a way to leave chairman Chen here after you go out. "


    Lu Yaqing was stunned. He was a member of the ho family. He had all the power and responsibility to be an important person in Dongdao. Why did he only take his sister out?


    He zhenrui seemed to know what she was thinking. "Don''t doubt, Qin Mu killed so many people in Miyamoto''s family. They won''t give up. And I heard that Tianhuang and chairman Chen have an old relationship, so... "


    Lu Yaqing is not happy, "not old love, just my mother saved a white eyed wolf."


    "Well, let''s not talk about it."


    "Now I can take your sisters out, but I have one condition."


    He zhenrui''s eyes fall on Lu Yaqing again. Her figure is the dream of all men.


    The beauty of the country, if you only have the beauty of the country, and don''t have the beauty of Lu Yaqing, even if you get the whole world?


    He zhenrui''s eyes have betrayed his heart. He can''t wait to say, "if you can be my woman, I will guarantee your mother and daughter''s integrity and won''t let these East islanders hurt you at all."


    Lu Yaqing''s face turned pale in an instant.


    Beast!


    It''s a pity that he looks like a handsome man.


    How can we take advantage of others'' danger?


    At the time of the outbreak of the snow mountain, Lu Yaqing''s heart is dead.


    Her heart is only revenge, only hate.


    There''s no room for any more men.


    She vowed that as long as she came back to Donghua, she would do her best to destroy those people who had hurt Qin Mu.


    Maybe with the strength of QIANJIAO group, it''s a bit of a night talk to deal with the whole East Island.


    But this is Lu Yaqing''s only idea at the moment.


    The family was put under house arrest and was already desperate.


    The appearance of he zhenrui undoubtedly brought a little hope to their family.


    Unfortunately, she was soon disappointed. What''s the difference between he zhenrui''s behavior and these East islanders?


    The same shameless, the same despicable.


    She hates people who take advantage of others'' danger.


    Lu Yaqing''s face became extremely cold, and he zhenrui didn''t mind.


    "Of course, you can keep thinking about Qin Mu."


    "We can ignore the lives of tens of thousands of employees of QIANJIAO group and the survival of the enterprise."


    "You can also ignore your family."


    "Now you know better than I do. For you, I may be your only chance."


    "And for me, without you, I can have thousands of women in the world."


    "I lost you, just a woman. But you are not the same, you will lose everything, including everything you have now


    "You''re a smart woman. You know exactly what to do."


    "If you don''t promise me to be left here by these East Islanders, sooner or later you won''t get out of their hands."


    "There are too many people coveting the beauty of your mother and daughter. As a woman, what else can you do besides accept your fate? "


    Lu Yaqing''s face has been changing rapidly.


    Just when he zhenrui thought he had convinced Lu Yaqing, he slowly spat out a word from Lu Yaqing''s mouth, "go away!"He zhenrui is one Zheng, "what do you say?"


    "Go away!"


    Lu Yaqing cold face, "I mistook you, you and these East Island people are no different."


    "Even if I fall into their hands, I don''t want to be with a bastard like you!"


    He zhenrui''s face was blue and white for a while, and he trembled with anger.


    He always thought that he had convinced Lu Yaqing, but he didn''t expect that this woman was so stubborn.


    "Good! Good! Good


    "Then you can stay in the East Island and enjoy it!"


    He zhenrui turned and left. When he reached the door, he said, "I hope you don''t regret it!"


    He zhenrui left, and Lu Yaqing''s face was livid.


    She didn''t cry, she was just angry.


    He zhenrui let her down.


    As an East Islander, after a royal family, how can you be so mean?


    There''s no humanity at all.


    When Lu Yaqing came back, Chen QIANJIAO saw her daughter''s face and couldn''t help worrying.


    "Yaqing!"


    Lu Yaqing bit her lip, "Mom, I''m ok!"


    I saw her stubborn eyes looking outside, through the window can still see the big snow mountain.


    Once the most beautiful snow mountain, now a mess.


    The whole mountain was blown flat. There was a cliff and the sea below.


    I don''t know what happened to Qin Mu.


    Lu Yaqing''s heart is dripping with blood as she looks at the snow mountain.


    Qian Yuxuan left here with he zhenrui. He didn''t speak until he went far away. He asked, "young master, are we really no longer in charge of them?"


    He zhenrui asked, "why do you want to manage it?"


    Shallow Yu Xuan eyebrows slightly move, "but they are Donghua compatriots after all, how can be bullied by others?"


    He zhenrui looked back at him coldly, "you are now the commander of the Imperial Army, our general of he family. It''s none of your business


    "Since they are merciless, why should we wade in this muddy water?"


    "Qian Yuxuan, don''t forget that Qin Mu is also your enemy."


    Shallow Yu Xuan saw him for a long time, finally swallow words.


    In the hall, the guests had already dispersed.


    Qianhu is talking with Tianhuang.


    The zodiac says, "Lord Qianhu, go and bring Chen QIANJIAO to me."


    Thousands of adults a Zheng, "day yellow, now time is still early?"


    In broad daylight, isn''t it? Can''t wait?


    Tianhuang glared at him and yelled, "wanton!"


    Thousands of adults dare not speak, should a dare not, quietly back down.

 Chapter 983

    Under the snow mountain, Ruo Da''s palace stands tall.


    It covers an area of 1000 mu.


    This is the most perfect classical architecture in East Island.


    It has thousands of years of history.


    However, compared with the two thousand year old emperor Wu, they are nearly a thousand years late.


    In spite of this, the establishment of this kingdom also occupies an extremely important position in the eastern countries.


    This season, the whole palace is covered with snow.


    If you look at it, what a magnificent and great miracle it is.


    Although the face is thin and the sky is yellow at ordinary times,


    today, it has a strange spirit.


    Soon, Mr. Qianhu invited Chen QIANJIAO.


    Wearing a thick cotton padded jacket, Chen QIANJIAO stepped on the snow carefully.


    There is an independent courtyard, and I don''t know what to do with it.


    Tianhuang was followed by several maids, who stood there respectfully.


    Chairman Chen, don''t you think it''s a kind of predestination that you can come to the East Island and meet us in Tianhuang this time


    "It would be a great thing in the world if you could continue to lead the way."


    Chen Qian Jiao looked at him coldly, "have you heard the story of the country and the snake?"


    Thousands of adults laugh, "if you think so, it''s wrong. Chairman Chen is a person of the times. It''s rare that we Tianhuang are so infatuated. I think you should be moved."


    Chen QIANJIAO snorted and walked quickly.


    Tianhuang is walking back and forth in the palace in front of him.


    Seeing Chen QIANJIAO come from afar, I can''t help but be overjoyed.


    Hastily meet up, but at the foot of a slip, the whole person directly fell down.


    Can be next to the maid scared silly, two skilful maid quickly forward a rush, with their own body for Tianhuang cushion.


    Fortunately, Tianhuang didn''t fall so badly.


    They all picked up Tianhuang in a hurry. Tianhuang threw them away. "Get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    "Sister QIANJIAO -"


    poof -


    hearing such a numb voice, Chen QIANJIAO felt like vomiting.


    Thousand households adult is also a Leng, can''t!


    Although he is always around Tianhuang, he knows the nature of Tianhuang.


    But I didn''t expect that after he met Chen QIANJIAO, he was so obscene.


    Return QIANJIAO sister.


    Chen QIANJIAO has never seen such a disgusting person. She is old enough to return to her sister.


    Why don''t you just call grandma?


    Seeing the look of the crowd, Tianhuang waved his hand angrily, "back down, back down."


    Qianhu adults immediately ordered everyone to retreat, Tianhuang some can''t wait to tunnel, "QIANJIAO sister, do you remember what happened at the broken bridge?"


    "If you hadn''t saved me at the beginning, I would not have been in this world, so I swore to myself that I would take you over after I succeed. Let you enjoy the best life in the world in this palace. "


    "I''ll give you all my best things, oh, yes."


    "Somebody


    Thousands of adults came in again, the zodiac, "come on, present the diamond."


    A thousand families waved their hands, and immediately someone came out to get the diamond.


    Soon, the two maids got the diamond.


    Presented in front of Chen QIANJIAO.


    "Sister QIANJIAO, you see, as long as you are willing to stay in the palace, you can enjoy all the splendor and wealth. I also give you this diamond."


    "At that time, you can move the headquarters of QIANJIAO group to East Island, and I will give you the best conditions to make QIANJIAO group the most powerful group in the world."


    "Before you helped me, now I''m Tianhuang. I have the ability."


    Hearing each other''s words, Chen QIANJIAO always feels sick in her heart.


    She said coldly, "don''t dream. You killed Qin Mu. I won''t forgive you all my life!"


    Tian Huang''s face changed, "Qin Mu? Who is Qin Mu? Is that the young man? "


    "Lord Qianhu, what''s the matter?"


    "Keke --"


    the embarrassment of Mr. Qianhu, isn''t Tianhuang pretending?


    Ask clearly.


    He had no choice but to say, "I don''t know much about it. It should be the ghost of their Miyamoto family. Well, I''ll ask now."


    Chen QIANJIAO is not a fool. All of them are in one group.


    Miyamoto family is just a chess piece. What''s the meaning of them?


    So seeing them acting, Chen QIANJIAO said angrily, "enough!"


    "Lord Qianhu, is it interesting to act in front of me?"


    Mr. Qianhu looked at Chen QIANJIAO and said, "Chairman Chen, since you know it in your heart, I don''t have to hide it. Qin Mu killed so many people in the Miyamoto family. We can''t fail to give an account to the Miyamoto family.""As for your family, if you are willing to stay and become our new favorite, we will release your two daughters."


    "If you don''t want to, you''re offending!"


    Chen QIANJIAO indignation way, "you this is a dream!"


    "I, Chen QIANJIAO, will never be your plaything!"


    Tianhuang''s face changed greatly. After seeing Chen QIANJIAO for a while, "are you really so heartless?"


    "I''m so devoted to you, but you''re so heartless?"


    Chen QIANJIAO''s eyes are round. If it''s also called deep love, is the servant blind that day?


    Now she doesn''t want to say anything, only she was blind.


    He saved a white eyed wolf and buried himself in trouble.


    Tianhuang saw that Chen QIANJIAO didn''t give her a good face at all. She couldn''t help but get angry, "send it back, send it back! Let her think it over. "


    With that, he went away in anger.


    Chen Qian Jiao stares at one eye, wish to personally kill this kind of shameless person.


    Seeing that Tianhuang was angry, Qianhu had to send Chen QIANJIAO back.


    Lu Yaqing, who is waiting for her mother to come back, is in a hurry to meet her.


    "Ma! They didn''t do anything to you, did they? "


    Chen Qian Jiao''s face is very bad, scolded a sentence, "is simply a wolf heart and dog lung!"


    "If you had known today, why have you had it at the beginning?"


    She hated why she wanted to save Tianhuang.


    If there is no cause of that year, where can we get the result of today?


    After a lifetime of kindness, Chen QIANJIAO has met a wonderful flower.


    After an afternoon''s treatment, Zhao Wenqi''s injury was temporarily under control.


    She came out of the room. "Chairman, we have to find a way to get out."


    "My master doesn''t know what''s going on now."


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "Wenqi, if you can leave, don''t worry about the three of us. Try to spread the information quickly. Inform Mr. Cheng and ask him to find Qin Zhong. Only in this way can we hope to go out alive! "


    Zhao Wenqi gritted her teeth, "well, I''ll start after dark that day."


    Think about it. It''s the best way.


    Instead of everyone dying here, it''s better to go out and ask for help first.


    After discussion, everyone began to wait quietly.


    After more than two hours of hard work, it was finally dark.


    In fact, Zhao Wenqi''s injury is not healed. If she meets an expert, she will also be doomed.


    But if she doesn''t go out, we''ll have to be a mermaid here.


    Farewell Chen QIANJIAO mother and daughter three, Lu Yating came, tightly hugged Zhao Wenqi, "Wenqi, you have to be careful!"


    "Well!"


    Zhao Wenqi with injury, strong nodded, "don''t worry, even if I''m dead, also want to spread this news, let old Cheng bring people to save you!"


    Two little girls released, Zhao Wenqi was about to start, whoosh!


    A figure swept over the roof and fell directly from the patio.


    Guess who this man is

 Chapter 984

    "Qian Yuxuan?"


    Zhao Wenqi is surprised, draws out the throwing knife to stab opposite party''s chest.


    Shallow Yu Xuan just lightly a block, lattice live her hand, and softly shout a way, "I come to save you."


    Save us?


    The four were puzzled.


    He is Qin Mu''s mortal enemy.


    Qin Mu is also the only opponent. Will he really save his family?


    Don''t forget, he is the person beside he zhenrui now.


    Even Lu Yating is suspicious, "don''t cheat. You and he zhenrui are together. You don''t have good intentions!"


    The little girl is angry, though she knows she can''t beat him, she still rushes to find Qian Yuxuan.


    Shallow Yu Xuan gently waved, Lu Yating fell out.


    He said to Chen QIANJIAO, "now I don''t have time to explain to you that Qin Mu and I are enemies and friends, but I don''t want to see my compatriots bullied."


    "I know the right and wrong in front of Da Yu Xuan."


    Chen QIANJIAO looked at him calmly, "OK, I believe you."


    Shallow Yu Xuan just nodded and looked at four people.


    Zhao Wenqi was seriously injured, which was no different from ordinary people.


    It''s really difficult for Qian Yuxuan to take them out alone.


    Of course, if Qian Yuxuan''s strength is strong enough, it won''t be a problem to bring a few more people.


    Shallow Yu Xuan''s vision falls on Zhao Wenqi, "I open the way in front, you take them to follow behind."


    Zhao Wenqi tightly clenched the Throwing Knife in his hand, "OK."


    Shallow Yu Xuan such as moment of vision swept an eye outside, stride out.


    Outside, as expected, a group of court guards came, "who?"


    See shallow Yu Xuan, they use East Island language to shout a way.


    Shallow Yu Xuan doesn''t talk to them at all, raise a palm, direct several bodyguards clap to fly.


    How can these bodyguards resist the strength of Qian Yuxuan?


    Several figures flew back out, poof -


    and died on the spot after spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood.


    In front of right and wrong, Qian Yuxuan has his own opinion.


    After shooting several bodyguards, others gathered around.


    A dozen bodyguards carrying pistols said, "stop, stop!"


    Shallow Yu Xuan look a Lin, majestic murderous gas suddenly rise.


    Raise one''s hand to move Xuan Bing Jue.


    The ice and fire are rolling in.


    The whole space was instantly condensed, and a dozen bodyguards were frozen there, motionless.


    Shallow Yu Xuan coldly hummed a voice, stride forward.


    Zhao Wenqi quickly called the three, "come on, let''s keep up."


    The voice is not falling, click -


    Click -


    more than a dozen frozen bodyguards are broken like ice sculptures.


    Four people hide big eyes, inconceivable looking at this scene.


    I didn''t respond to my surprise for a long time.


    More than a dozen big living people were frozen like this and turned into a pile of broken ice.


    How many years will it take to reach this level?


    Zhao Wenqi is even more surprised that the whole person is confused. Knowing the difficulty of training, she knows better than ordinary people how difficult it is to achieve this kind of state.


    Did not expect shallow Yu Xuan strength so powerful, Zhao Wenqi can''t help but look at him several eyes.


    The fight just now alerted more bodyguards, who gathered from all directions.


    Shallow Yu Xuan does not love war at all, use kill move directly.


    When a group of bodyguards came, he stamped his foot on the ground.


    These people were all frozen by the terrible chill.


    And then it''s like a smashed ice sculpture, inch by inch.


    When some bodyguards saw this scene, they all stepped back.


    They know that a strong man like this can no longer use a pistol.


    Sometimes it''s better than a dagger.


    Moreover, they are also some special soldiers who have been trained for a long time. Their fighting methods are far better than those of ordinary soldiers.


    See shallow Yu Xuan to take four people to kill to come out, they only dare far surround, also not close.


    In such circumstances, shallow Yu Xuan also dare not trust big, take four people to leave as soon as possible.


    Just as he was about to walk out of the palace, a sniper aimed at his head in the far building. Poof!


    The bullet of high speed flies to shoot to come over, the target, the back brain of shallow Yu Xuan.


    Shallow Yu Xuan two ears move, catch the wind in the air.


    A sudden backhand.


    Peng -


    the bullet was locked in the air, frozen and motionless.


    Qianyuxuan is at your disposal.


    Whoo!


    The bullet flew back.


    Twice as fast as just now, poof!


    Hit the sniper''s forehead, the sniper''s body trembled, plop down.At the same time, more than a dozen bodyguards put their hands together and raised their knives to chop.


    Qian Yuxuan stamped his feet heavily, and a huge chill rolled in.


    It''s overwhelming. It can swallow all the bodyguards in an instant.


    The body of these bodyguards was fixed at that moment.


    Shallow Yu Xuan''s dark ice magic skill has gone a step further, and has reached the strength of imprisoning everything in a short time.


    Just as the crowd was about to pass through the area, the bodyguard''s body, which was frozen by Qian Yuxuan, broke again and fell down. It soon turned into a pool of blood.


    The rest of the waiters stopped one by one. After seeing the dead guards with their own eyes, they were all timid.


    Shallow Yu Xuan a body arrogance, despise these East Island bodyguards.


    "Who dares to come and stop me?"


    A voice came from afar, "what a powerful xuanbing skill. Donghua is really talented. Let me meet you."


    A figure appeared in front of the public with a very strange body method.


    Mr. Qianhu!


    Sure enough, it''s this guy again.


    Shallow Yu Xuan a pair of eyes is looking at each other.


    "Chairman Chen, why are you not used to staying in our east island palace? Want to change places? "


    "Well, I''ll let you change to the most comfortable place when I solve this Donghua expert."


    "Tianhuang has been waiting for you in his bedroom for a long time."


    "What a shameless dog!"


    Lu Yaqing scolded angrily.


    Thousands of adults laugh, "Mr. Lu, don''t worry. When you come to our east island, you won''t be disappointed."


    Shallow Yu Xuan facial expression is one cold, "little nonsense, have seed you block me to say again first."


    "Good!"


    Thousands of adults suddenly take a step, his body unexpectedly for no reason out of dozens of shadow.


    Peng -


    this guy''s body method is extremely strange. He is tens of meters away and blinks in front of his eyes.


    Shallow Yu Xuan brow a wrinkly, the body method of the other side unexpectedly with Qin Mu of shrink ground into inch equally magical.


    Peng -


    the two palms meet, and a great wave of air collides with each other, causing a huge explosion.


    Boom -


    they stepped back five steps each, and they were even half matched.


    Chen QIANJIAO and others are shocked. This thousand family is so powerful that even Qian Yuxuan is not his opponent. I''m afraid it''s hard for these people to leave here safely.


    I saw thousands of adults sneer.


    "Yes, come again!"


    Shallow Yu Xuan also surprised, with his own strength, unexpectedly just with the other side to draw.


    Does this guy''s strength reach the peak of the heaven level?


    The situation can''t help him hesitating. Thousands of adults are taking a strange step, "come again!"


    His body method is not like the magic power of magic shape, nor like shrinking into inch, which is very strange.


    In front of me, there are many layers of shadows, and thousands of adults have rushed to qianyuxuan.


    Peng!


    Two people again to a palm, this time two people retreat three steps.


    Shallow Yu Xuan is not afraid of him, just don''t want to hurt Chen QIANJIAO and others.


    Seeing that the strength of Qianhu is so unfathomable, Qian Yuxuan roars, "get out of the way, let me kill this asshole!"


    "Bai Zhang Xuan Bing!" Qian Yuxuan is majestic and takes a step.

 Chapter 985

    "Pengpeng -"


    the two have made more than a dozen moves, and they are both fierce.


    See shallow Yu Xuan feet a bit, skyward and rise.


    Thousands of adults not inferior, follow the pace of shallow Yu Xuan, two people rushed to the void.


    Seeing this, Zhao Wenqi quickly protects the three people and retreats to find a safe place to hide.


    Those bodyguards are covetous, guard a few doors, let four people even have no chance to escape.


    If it''s normal, where would Zhao Wenqi be afraid of them?


    It''s just that I''m injured at the moment. It''s not easy to escape with Lu Yating.


    See two people fight, she also dare not act casually, in case someone shoots cold gun again, no matter injured which one is not good.


    Chen QIANJIAO''s mother and daughter nervously look at Qian Yuxuan and Qianhu in the war, one by one secretly shocked Qianhu''s strength.


    Qian Yuxuan gathered all his strength and turned it into a long sword.


    Even Zhao Wenqi and others, standing far away, felt a chill.


    Tongtian giant sword, sweeping thousands of troops.


    Whoo!


    If you chop it down with a knife, you will be able to kill everything.


    Thousands of adults in a flash, to avoid this blow.


    Boom -


    only a loud noise was heard. A corner of the palace was split by a huge knife, and the whole eaves fell down with a crash.


    Debris, dust and smoke.


    It''s a huge ice skate.


    Shallow Yu Xuan look a vexation, again split!


    Seeing this, thousands of adults gathered a strong spirit throughout their whole body.


    When you see the big knife coming, you can advance instead of retreating.


    Raise your arm to stop,


    pass!


    The ice skate cut on the arm of a thousand adults, making a huge sound.


    With shallow Yu Xuan''s strength, unexpectedly can''t hurt him a cent, public see in the eye, secretly startled.


    Shallow Yu Xuan rage, crazy waving a huge ice skate, a meal sweep.


    Tongtong -


    after the master of Qianhu concentrated his true Qi into his whole body, he was not afraid of the ice skate of qianyuxuan.


    Every time the other side cuts, he resists.


    Huge waves of air swept across the palace.


    Those bodyguards were overturned by the storm, and they didn''t dodge in time. They were hurt by the storm.


    After splitting more than a dozen knives, Qian Yuxuan rose up and the ice skates condensed.


    A split in the air!


    Thousands of adults look up, and a strong spirit condenses between their palms.


    When he saw the ice skate cut off, he gave a loud drink and broke it!


    Collapse!


    The huge ice skate was broken into countless pieces and scattered in the air.


    All of a sudden, the whole sky is like a hail, flying ice from the sky.


    Shallow Yu Xuan a Zheng, thousand adults have rushed over.


    His strange figure, shaking up the shadow of the road, it is dazzling.


    A thousand adults push with both hands.


    Boom -


    a torrent of weather waves came pouring in, impacting on qianyuxuan.


    Shallow Yu Xuan shoulders a sink, roar a, "Xuan ice Jue!"


    Rolling air rolling, instant into countless ice and snow.


    It condenses over the palace.


    With a look of awe inspiring, Qianhu kept shaking his arms.


    Click!


    After a burst of crisp sound, the black ice cracked and soon broke into slag.


    Thousands of adults pass through the ice.


    There was a kind of bronze light on his arms.


    "Peng!"


    Two people knot solid solid solid to a palm, shallow Yu Xuan unexpectedly even back ten steps.


    Two figures fell from the air,


    both fell to the ground.


    The strength of thousands of adults far exceeds everyone''s imagination.


    Shallow Yu Xuan also secretly way, this hateful guy, unexpectedly practice what skill?


    It''s the same as me.


    And his strength seems to be far more than that. What''s the matter?


    Encounter such adversary, shallow Yu Xuan ignited bear fighting spirit again.


    He does not believe that the strength of the other side will exceed his own.


    Kill!


    Shallow Yu Xuan''s face a cold, full strength a blow.


    Xuanbing magic skill!


    A torrential weather wave spread rapidly.


    Wherever the waves go, they turn into a world of ice and snow.


    It condenses into ice and intensifies instantly.


    But now it''s winter, with heavy snow covering the whole world.


    This kind of weather is especially good for qianyuxuan.


    In addition, he hit with all his strength, and the temperature dropped more than ten degrees in the area of tens of meters.


    Countless snowflakes were frozen into pillars of ice.


    Shallow Yu Xuan arms a vibration, countless ice pillars all over the whole area, root needle stand like a sword.See shallow Yu Xuan to destroy to move true Qi, these icicles immediately hurtle sky but rise, turn into numerous swords.


    The sword is flying and swishing -


    this blow can be described as a peak of ten thousand swords.


    Countless ice pillars pierce the air and shoot at thousands of adults.


    With a push of both hands, Qianhu drew a circle in the void, and a majestic wave protected his whole surroundings.


    Those tens of thousands of ice pillars, have hit on the waves.


    Qianhu''s strength is too strong, these ice pillars are hard to enter.


    All of them are blocked by the waves of thousands of adults.


    The two strong men, all of them, have used their skills to fight each other.


    Soon, even Zhao Wenqi can see that they have put together their internal power.


    Unfortunately, I don''t have the strength at all.


    Otherwise this time go up to help, perhaps can let shallow Yu Xuan defeat this thousand households adult.


    After a while, the color of his hands became more and more golden.


    And it''s shining.


    Zhao Wenqi screams that it''s not good. It''s estimated that the thousand households have practiced some evil skills.


    "I''ll help you!"


    Zhao Wenqi was about to jump on him, when he saw the golden hands of Qianhu split and roared in the void -


    there was a loud noise in the sky, which made the whole world silent in an instant.


    Zhao Wenqi was far away from the earthquake, including the bodyguards and Chen QIANJIAO. She did not escape the disaster.


    The powerful explosion startled the whole palace.


    Many tiles fell.


    Zhao Wenqi was thrown dozens of meters away. Fortunately, the three members of Chen QIANJIAO''s family hid in the corner, and the wall blocked most of their strength.


    A few bodyguards who were hit in the front, even spewed out a few mouthfuls of blood, fell to the ground and died directly.


    "Hahaha - hahaha -"


    in the strong wind, thousands of adults laughed.


    Only his hair, constantly waving his hands, that hands, emitting a golden light.


    "My invincible Golden Buddha hand has finally come true! Finally it''s a success! Ha ha ha - look who is still my enemy in the world. "


    Invincible golden Bergamot?


    What he practiced was the invincible golden fingered Buddha. It was a Buddhist method that was never passed on. How did he get the mental method?


    Being thrown out by the huge waves, Qian Yuxuan was shocked.


    The invincible golden fingered Buddha is very powerful. It is said that for thousands of years, only two people in the whole Buddhism have practiced this skill successfully.


    I didn''t expect that Lord Qianhu had been practicing this magic skill in secret.


    With this pair of Golden Buddha hands, they are not afraid of any power.


    Not to mention the ordinary sword, even if it is a sword that cuts iron like mud, it can''t hurt him at all.


    No wonder I always feel that his hands are very strange, so it is!


    The real strength of the Golden Buddha hand is above the shallow Yuxuan.


    Sure enough, thousands of adults with a split, wow!


    He smashed the whole corner of the palace. His golden Buddha hands are invincible.


    "Die! Donghua people. "


    Thousands of adults step out a step, figure blink tens of meters away, strange to shallow guard Xuan in front.


    Peng -


    a golden Buddha''s hand pats it, and Qian Yuxuan is shot more than ten meters away by Sheng Sheng.


    Keke -


    poof -


    the strong man at the peak of his heaven level was seriously injured by the Golden Buddha hand, and his blood gushed out.

 Chapter 986

    O£¡


    Zhao Wenqi completely muddled, shallow Yuxuan unexpectedly defeated the Golden Buddha hand of thousand households adult.


    It''s over!


    What can we do?


    He didn''t come to save himself. Instead, he had to take his life.


    It seems that no one has been able to stop the power of thousands of adults.


    Shallow Yu Xuan oneself also can''t believe, the strength of the other side is so adverse.


    Look at the palace, the rocks and the earth.


    He knew it was up in the air.


    He is so astonishing that he seldom meets opponents in the whole ancient martial arts world.


    I didn''t expect to meet a strong man on the East Island.


    In the past, no one believed that the strength of Qianhu was so strong.


    Lord Qianhu is just like crazy. Dao is not excited.


    Constantly dancing his hands, "ha ha ha - under the heaven, who can I give up?"


    "I''m number one in the world! The world is at my feet, who will fight against me


    "Hahaha -"


    the crowd was staring at master Qianhu, who had become a golden Buddha hand and was a little crazy.


    I saw him stride over and hit the building.


    O£¡


    Oh, my God.


    The whole wall was punched through by him, and the whole building collapsed.


    A rockery stands upright, and a thousand adults strike with their fists.


    Boom!


    The rockery is gone.


    Debris flying, the whole scene a mess.


    They could only look at him in amazement.


    This guy is just like a giant.


    Everywhere you go, you get a piece of vermicelli.


    Is he crazy?


    Everyone doubted.


    Shallow Yu Xuan way, "no, he is demonstrating to us."


    Yes, it''s true.


    Thousands of adults are to let them see their own strength, let them know what is really strong.


    Boom!


    Another big wall collapsed, and thousands of adults rushed over.


    "You Donghua people, all die for me!"


    Boom -


    a thousand adults rush here again.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Qin Mu woke up from a coma.


    When he opened his eyes, he found himself lying on a huge glacier.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been in a coma.


    I tried to shake my head to see everything around.


    It''s dark and white all around.


    Looking up, once the snow capped mountain, the whole mountain was blown down.


    Qin Mu seems to remember that he held the diamond. Unexpectedly, there was a thin silk thread hanging under the diamond.


    It was this filament that triggered the explosion of the whole mountain.


    I don''t know how many explosives these evil East islanders planted on the mountain, and the whole top of the snow mountain was flattened.


    Needless to say, their purpose is to kill themselves.


    With that loud noise, the whole mountain was lifted to the sky.


    Then Qin Mu knew nothing.


    When I woke up again, I saw thick ice floes all around.


    It''s also a piece of ice floe.


    Qin Mu subconsciously moved his body. Fortunately, he sat up.


    Looking at the dark sky, it should be night now.


    Da meiniu, chairman Chen, little girl, Zhao Wenqi.


    Su Wu, Si Nan.


    Qin Mu thought of these people.


    No!


    After waking up, Qin Mu suddenly realized a very serious problem.


    Damn it!


    He clenched his fist, "son of a bitch, I''m going to kill you!"


    They can''t delay any longer, or they will be in danger.


    Qin Mu immediately took exercise and checked his body.


    OK!


    Good luck in misfortune.


    This premeditated explosion did not destroy itself.


    Qin Mu took a deep breath and stood up from the ice.


    Son of a bitch, I''m back!


    Qin Mu set foot on the snow mountain again.


    Think of Chen QIANJIAO, Lu Yaqing they may be unexpected, he did not care about anything.


    Da meiniu, chairman, you wait for me to come back!


    There are footprints on the snow mountain.


    Deep and solid.


    In this cold winter, there is heavy snow.


    The north wind roared, Qin Mu''s heart lit up endless fighting spirit.


    War spirit is enormous!


    This kind of night, changed the usual already quiet down.


    But today''s situation is special.In a palace in the south, two figures were fighting.


    In the ice and snow night, two golden hands are dancing with a light.


    Those two hands are too powerful. They are all in one move and powerful.


    There is nothing to resist.


    Boom!


    When he punched, the people fighting with him immediately flew tens of meters away, and most of the buildings collapsed at the same time.


    The punch was too powerful.


    The people who fight with him are getting weaker and weaker. They are no longer his opponents.


    Sure enough, the Donghua man fell to the ground with a plop after being hit by the golden hands.


    Poof -


    spat out another mouthful of blood. He couldn''t support it any more.


    The strength of the other side is too strong, and this pair of gold hands are indestructible.


    The middle-aged man got up tremblingly.


    He was so stubborn and tough that he did not know how many times he was knocked down by the golden hands and how many times he got up.


    But every time he was knocked down, he got up quickly every time.


    The owner of the golden hands looked at him in surprise.


    "Go to hell!" he said


    Boom -


    a golden light flashed, and the huge shadow of the fist hit the middle-aged man.


    Poof -


    the middle-aged man spewed a mouthful of blood on the spot and flew out.


    This punch broke more than ten bones of him.


    This time, no one believed that he could still stand up.


    Hoo -


    at night, another shadow came down from the sky.


    It was an angry young man.


    "Qin Mu???"


    The appearance of young people caused a small disturbance on the scene.


    Qin Mu, Qin Mu, he''s back!


    Lu Yaqing and others wept with joy when they saw Qin Mu.


    Yes, Qin Mu did come back.


    He was thinking about Dame, the chairman, the friends and their safety.


    But he never thought, shallow Yu Xuan unexpectedly with thousand households adult in duel.


    Eyes swept by thousands of adults hit seriously shallow Yu Xuan, Qin Mu''s eyes a little more doubt.


    Why is he here?


    Why did he fight with Qianhu?


    Zhao Wenqi was shouting, "master, Qian Yuxuan is here to help us out. You''d better kill this old man. "


    Qin Mu''s eyes were a little hesitant. With the skill of Qian Yuxuan, he couldn''t beat him?


    What is the origin of this thousand family?


    At the moment, Qianhu adults also stare at Qin Mu, quite surprised, "you didn''t die? But it''s the same whether you die or not. You can''t live anyway. "


    Qin Mu''s eyes fell on his golden hands, "Golden Buddha hands?"


    "You''re right. This is the Golden Buddha hand that has been lost for many years


    "Qin, even if you don''t die and escape the disaster at the top of the snow mountain, you can''t escape the Golden Buddha hand."


    Said, thousands of adults toward Qin Mu demonstration to blow a punch.


    Boom!


    Qin Mu even stepped back to avoid the blow.


    The blow of a thousand adults hit a rockery, and the whole rockery exploded with a bang.


    Qin Mu''s brow was obviously shocked.


    Shallow Yu Xuan sits on the ground to shout a way, "surname Qin, you are not his match, quickly take them to walk, I come to entangle him!"


    Qin Mu looked at him and said, "no! How can the descendants of Emperor Wu be deserters? "


    After that, he took a step, sank slightly, stretched his arms, and suddenly sent out a clear dragon song to the sky,


    "ow -"


    the sound of "Oh -"


    the sound of "Oh -"


    the sound of "Oh -"


    the sound of "Oh -"


    the sound of "Oh -"

 Chapter 987

    The loud and clear chant of the Dragon shakes up the nine heavens and moves down the nine secluded places.


    A dragon shadow rises in the air and hovers over the palace.


    Although it''s just a shadow, a stream of air, its appearance is very clear.


    The Dragon raised its head, wagged its tail and soared in the sky.


    Its body is like a fire, burning the whole world.


    People were shocked to see the Dragon shadow.


    Qin Mu stood in the snow, even his body became very tall.


    Shallow Yu Xuan looks at the sky blankly, surprised and speechless.


    This is the dragon totem, which symbolizes the supreme dragon totem of emperor donghuawu.


    Now he finally understood that every time he fought with Qin Mu, he didn''t use all his strength.


    Only by using the power of noumenon to kill himself,


    now, Qin Mu has used his last mace to fight against Qianhu.


    Sure enough, after a dragon chant, every time Qin Mu stepped, there was a rumbling shock from the earth.


    With a sneer, "even if you have a dragon totem to protect your body, it''s just a dragon shadow, not a real entity."


    "So it can''t be as powerful as ever."


    With that, Qianhu''s figure was in a flash, and he rushed to Qin Mu with extremely fast body method.


    It turns out that the dragon totem can also evolve from a virtual shadow to a real dragon.


    God, a dragon shadow is powerful enough. If it evolves into a real dragon, who is Qin Mu''s opponent in the world?


    Qianhu adults seem to be very familiar with these, shallow Yu Xuan secretly feel strange.


    How could the other party, an East Islander, know everything about Donghua?


    Does he have anything to hide?


    Boom!


    At the moment when he thought to himself, Qin Mu and his wife had already met each other.


    With a huge golden hand, Qianhu hits Qin Mu with a bang.


    Qin Mu also made a fist, and the two fists met.


    A huge force wave slammed open.


    It''s like an avalanche, destroying all the surrounding buildings.


    The earth, a tremor.


    At the foot of the bluestone floor also have broken.


    Qin Mu was stunned. With the power of the dragon totem, he only drew with the opponent?


    No wonder shallow Yu Xuan is not his opponent, he was wounded to the disabled.


    But Qianhu laughed, "the dragon totem is just like this. Today I will let you all die here."


    "Come again!"


    Boom!


    Qin Mu''s brow sank and he punched hard.


    Bang -


    when they met for the second time, a huge wave of power swung away again, and even Zhao Wenqi and them were thrown several meters away.


    Buildings were destroyed and collapsed one after another.


    Qin Mu''s body shakes a few steps in a row, but he can''t stop. He retreats three steps in a row.


    "Good!" exclaimed the Lord! OK, come again


    Pengpeng -


    a pair of golden giant fists, connected with 18 blows.


    Qin Mu waved his hands and joined the 18 fists.


    After this fight, their bodies finally retreated more than ten steps.


    Qin Mu found that the power of the golden fingered Buddha is rare in the world.


    If you fight hard with him, no one will benefit.


    His eyes glanced over the palace in the distance, which was the sacred place where Tianhuang lived.


    Qin Mu suddenly retreated and rushed to the sky.


    Ouch -


    the combination of human and dragon.


    Seeing this, master Qianhu waved the giant fists and yelled at Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu''s arms sank, gathering a strong spirit.


    This powerful power''s gasification makes a huge sword, and the whole body emits a brilliant light.


    Qin Mu''s figure fluttered to the direction of the palace.


    Thousands of people yelled, "where to go?"


    Bang -


    with one blow, Qin Mu raised his sword and split it, leading the opponent''s great power to Tianhuang''s palace.


    Boom!


    This force fell on the hall, and the roof of the hall burst into a big hole in an instant.


    Debris, debris.


    In the main hall, there was a scream of maids.


    Some people were crushed to pieces by the rubble.


    Qin Mu smiles coldly, drags a sword to wave, cuts to thousand households adult.


    Thousands of adults don''t dodge, they do it with two fists.


    Dang -


    when the sword Qi collided with the arm, it made a metallic sound.


    A thousand adults volley a punch, is a force of the sky to smash down.


    Qin Mu once again wields a sword to lead, boom!


    Another corner of the main hall was broken, and half of the main hall fell down.Qin Mu''s sword leaped to the eaves of the hall and waved his long sword again.


    Thousands of adults see this, anger intolerable.


    "Qin, don''t run. Let''s fight to the death!"


    Qin Mu Ning sword chest, "shameless thief, I will cut you under the sword today!"


    "If I guess correctly, you have learned Donghua Shaolin martial arts secretly."


    Thousands of adults sneer, "so what? It''s these idiots who don''t know what to do. I''m such a genius that I can''t be reused. "


    Qin Mu roughly confirmed what he thought in his heart, and the other side really learned Shaolin martial arts secretly.


    It''s just that this martial art should not be handed down by any master, but he sneaked in and stole it from the classics.


    Since the other side is learning the authentic Golden Buddha hand, Qin Mu can only use the authentic Qin''s mental method to solve it.


    I remember there was a move in Qin Mu''s mental method,


    all things are nothingness!


    This move, many Qin Mu clan has always been unable to understand.


    No one knows what it really means.


    At that time, Qin Mu heard from his father that everything was like nothingness, and his father''s understanding was that everything was extinct.


    However, the old man said that the nothingness of all things means the rebirth of all things and the recovery of all things.


    Qin Mu himself didn''t understand it. He heard that all things are empty and can break any moves in the world.


    Qin Wanxiang decided to try.


    Vientiane, nature refers to all things in the world, all images, nothingness, isn''t there nothing?


    With such an understanding, is Dad''s statement correct?


    But why does grandfather think it is the renewal of everything and the beginning of life?


    No matter what the true meaning, Qin Mu condenses the sword of burning heaven, surrounded by dragons, and combined with human and sword.


    I''ll cut it!


    A sky - penetrating sword Qi is aimed at Xiaohan, blooming with a bright and pure light.


    Thousands of adults rose from the sky and punched the sky.


    Bang -


    Dang -


    the huge sword fell down and hit Qianhu in the arm.


    Golden arm, light dim, a strong force hit his shoulder blade dull pain, as if to be removed in general.


    How is that possible?


    Thousands of adults don''t believe it. The Golden Buddha hand they have trained should be invincible in the world.


    How could he have been slashed by his huge sword?


    Hoo -


    another sword Qi comes across the sky.


    One sword sweeps the eight wasteland and cuts everything.


    Dang -


    Mr. Qianhu raised his left arm and stepped in again.


    The pain came from the left arm, and the golden light was dim, so thousands of people were worried.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    He didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He put his fists together.


    Bang - Bang -


    hit the huge sword with two fists in succession.


    The sound of the dragon and the roar sounded at the same time, and the sword fell.


    Some people see a bright and boundless dragon shadow, heavily hit in the chest of thousands of adults.


    Ah!


    With a scream, the whole man fell from the air, nearly 100 meters away.


    Plop -


    his body fell on the palace, crushing half of the eaves.


    WOW!


    The rubble fell and screams came from the palace.


    Lord Qianhu climbed up from the roof and looked at the huge sword in disbelief. He also looked at his hands.


    The golden color is slowly fading, and the power of the Golden Buddha hand has disappeared.


    No!


    No!


    No -


    a thousand adults screamed in despair.

 Chapter 988

    Qin Mu''s figure separated from the sword, the sword disappeared, and the dragon''s shadow faded away.


    He stepped on the top of the temple and looked at the desperate thousands of adults coldly.


    Thousands of adults jumped up, extremely angry.


    "Qin, even without the Golden Buddha hand, my strength will not be lost to you."


    There was a trace of disdain in Qin Mu''s eyes, which broke the other side''s Golden Buddha hand and almost weakened half of his strength.


    What is Qin Mu afraid of?


    Kill!


    Qin Mu''s face became fierce.


    He''s going to kill a thousand families. He''s going to destroy the palace and level the East Island.


    Kill all those who plot against Chen QIANJIAO''s mother and daughter.


    Deng Deng Deng -


    suddenly, at least hundreds of bodyguards rushed in from outside the palace,


    these bodyguards were fully armed, holding a micro charge, and immediately surrounded the whole palace.


    These forces, in front of the two great powers, are a joke.


    So thousands of adults said, "back off! Protect the sky


    Qin Mu was not killed by so many explosives. What about just a few micro charges?


    Seeing that the two strong men were killed, Tianhuang was also trembling.


    Especially the huge dragon shadow just now made him instinctively sit on the ground.


    It''s terrible. I''m afraid these bodyguards can''t protect themselves with such strong strength.


    Now the only hope lies in the thousands of adults.


    Although he didn''t know how Qin Mu could break his golden Buddha hand, he still believed in his strength and could draw with Qin Mu.


    As long as they draw, they can''t escape from the control of the east island with the two wounded.


    When he made up his mind, a thousand adults roared, and countless shadows immediately appeared on the palace.


    Whoosh -


    Qin Mu gave a cold smile and took a step.


    He swung a huge fist and hit the ground.


    Boom -


    a great force surged in and attacked thousands of adults.


    Master Qianhu fought with both hands, took off most of his strength, and hit back at the same time.


    Qin Mu took his fist and drew his strength to his feet.


    Click -


    the crossbeam of the main hall cracked, and then collapsed.


    WOW!


    The luxurious hall collapsed in half in an instant.


    Debris flying, dust and smoke everywhere.


    Tianhuang was so anxious that he almost vomited blood.


    It''s not a fight. It''s a demolition.


    Two people a war, broke the whole hall, and went to the palace.


    There are countless treasures and beautiful women.


    Qin Mu jumped to a high place, and the master of Qianhu rushed to him immediately.


    Pengpeng, pengpeng -


    it''s their own strength to fight hard together.


    After a great war, Qin Mu''s blood was boiling and his heart was killing.


    The eight moves of covering the sky come again, one move in one style, calm as water,


    but in each move, there is a heart of killing.


    Boom!


    When Qianhu once again hit a fist, Qin Mu suddenly withdrew his move and changed to cover the sky.


    In the air, the huge shadow of the hand covered the sky.


    Take a picture of a thousand adults.


    Boom!


    The whole palace collapsed completely, and in an instant it was a piece of rubble.


    Thousands of adults were photographed by giant palm, poof -


    spewed out a mouthful of blood and struggled.


    A pair of eyes full of hatred and discontent.


    The Golden Buddha hand was destroyed, and now it is defeated by the covering hand.


    Where is he willing?


    Just about to get up, Qin Mu is another hand to cover the sky.


    Boom -


    the second time, he will shoot down in the pit.


    The earth has already cracked.


    The place that covered the sky hand photographed has been deeply sunk.


    Every time Qianhu wanted to stand up, Qin Mu patted it with his hand.


    The pit has been deeply sunk for several meters.


    Thousands of adults lie in the pit and can''t get up any more.


    His bones had been smashed and he couldn''t stand up any more.


    Where does Zhao Wenqi get rid of his hatred?


    Jump down with a flying knife, "son of a bitch, let me kill you!"


    Poof!


    A knife into the neck of thousands of adults, thousands of adults eyes a drum, staring round the eyes.


    But he soon lost his breath. Zhao Wenqi cut his neck with a knife.


    Thousands of adults died, and the guards stepped back.


    Qin Mu despised these people and came to Lu Yaqing and others.


    "I''m sorry to make you suffer!"Qin Mu an apology, let big beautiful girl can no longer control, initiative into his arms.


    Sobbing - sobbing -


    she held Qin Mu tightly and choked several times.


    Qin Mu hugged her, "it''s OK, it''s OK, we''re safe."


    Lu Yaqing wiped away her tears, bit her lips and looked up at Qin Mu from her arms.


    Every time she thought about the explosion, her heart was tied together.


    She vowed to avenge Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu didn''t die. He came back alive.


    Lu Yaqing didn''t want to leave Qin Mu for a moment, for fear that he would never come back.


    Chen QIANJIAO''s mood is also very complicated. Seeing Qin Mu coming back, let alone how happy she is.


    After hearing Qin Mu say sorry, she felt guilty.


    What I''m really sorry for is that their family let Qin Mu go through life and death.


    Qin Mu gently patted Lu Yaqing''s shoulder, "it''s OK, wait for me to solve those grudges, we''ll leave here immediately."


    Lu Yaqing released him and nodded with tears.


    Now only the little girl is the most sensible. She doesn''t cry or make any noise. She comes to me and says, "brother-in-law!"


    Qin Mu smiles and turns to walk to the palace.


    Shallow Yu Xuan after a period of time of breathing, internal injury is much better, at least the action is not a problem.


    With his accomplishments, as long as he doesn''t die, which ordinary people are his opponents?


    Seeing Qin Mu walking towards the palace, the guards were trembling.


    Tianhuang''s face was as earthy as earth color. He never thought that Qianhu was dead.


    Tianhuang retreated in panic. A group of bodyguards surrounded him and said, "stop!"


    Qin Mu swept away these people like dust.


    Seeing Qin Mu''s murderous look, Tian Huanglian stepped back a few steps, "you What do you want? "


    "Pa!"


    A clear slap in the face, hard to smoke in the day yellow face.


    Tianhuang''s face was swollen and several teeth spattered out.


    Body also a stagger, fell several meters away.


    Oh, my God!


    How dare he hit Tianhuang?


    Although Tianhuang is only a symbol of imperial power and does not participate in the decision-making of major affairs, he represents the face of East Island.


    Qin Mu''s slap made each other''s teeth fall out, and he sat on the ground in a hurry.


    A group of people staring at all this, Leng is no one dares to close.


    Qin Mu said angrily, "killing you dirties my hands, not killing you dirties the whole world!"


    Tianhuang was frightened and frightened, "don''t, don''t, don''t kill me --"


    seeing Qin Mu''s fighting power, he was scared to death.


    Qin Mu looked at him with disdain and turned to leave.


    To Chen QIANJIAO, Lu Yaqing and others, "let''s go!"


    Qian Yuxuan also got up and strode away.


    Qin Mu yelled, "wait a minute!"


    Do you have something to do with him


    Qin Mu said solemnly, "thank you for your kindness! If it wasn''t for you, they would suffer. "


    Shallow Yu Xuan doesn''t take an expression way, "don''t have to, in front of this kind of big right and big wrong, my shallow Yu Xuan still has discretion, even if it''s not them, I will still do it."


    With that, he walked away without looking back.


    The bodyguards behind didn''t dare to get close, they could only watch them leave from a distance.

 Chapter 989

    Outside came the rumbling sound of locomotives, and more than a dozen military vehicles rushed here.


    Some people screamed that it was not good, which alarmed the military.


    Sure enough, all of the more than a dozen trucks were East Island guards.


    There must be several companies.


    When these cars came, a group of soldiers, like ants, surrounded the crowd in an instant.


    Qin Mu glanced at these people unhappily, led by a middle-aged man.


    He is not tall, less than one meter seven.


    With a moustache and a look.


    The other side with a sword at the waist, xiongjiujiu, go out high spirited.


    "Stop!"


    "Who dares to move?"


    Qin Mu gave him a light look. Of course, he knew the rules of the East Island.


    The royal family only exists as a symbol. Only they know how much power they have in private.


    In fact, the military is not under their leadership, but an independent system.


    The man with the sword approached, "bold maniac, dare to offend my east island. None of you want to leave today. "


    Qin Mu''s eyebrows sank, and his palms suddenly gathered a strong spirit.


    He has long been determined to kill. If he didn''t care about the safety of Chen QIANJIAO''s family, he would have killed a lot.


    The bearded officer didn''t know what to do! What else do you want to do? "


    He spoke the East Island language. Qin Mu was very angry and clapped it.


    The other side flew straight out and hit the soldiers.


    WOW!


    At least two dozen soldiers were knocked off and a large area fell.


    The officer was patted by Qin Mu and died on the spot.


    The blood spurted out and splashed all over the soldiers.


    Some soldiers took up their guns one after another and were about to open fire when a servant rushed out of the palace.


    "Stop it


    "Tianhuang has life. Let them leave."


    The soldiers were muddled there one by one, some unwilling.


    But Tianhuang is the symbol of the imperial power of the east island after all. How dare they not follow?


    After listening to the bodyguard''s words, one by one they were unwilling to step down.


    Qin Mu is no nonsense, with Chen QIANJIAO family quickly left.


    After this toss, the day is already bright.


    After returning to the embassy, the ambassador was very nervous.


    When they came back, the ambassador immediately met them.


    "You are back at last!"


    Xu -


    Qin Mu said to Chen QIANJIAO''s mother and daughter, "you all go to have a rest. If you have anything to do, wait until you have a good rest."


    Chen QIANJIAO, where can they sleep?


    She called Qin Mu into the room and said, "Qin Mu, let''s try to leave here first? It''s not safe here. "


    Qin Mu said, "don''t worry, I will find a way."


    "Chairman, you have been involved in this incident."


    Chen QIANJIAO apologized, "don''t say that, we are already very guilty."


    Qin Mu looked at Lu Yaqing, "where''s Brad? Where''s this guy? "


    Lu Yaqing shook her head. "None of them spoke for us, only prince Duolun came out and said a few words of justice."


    Qin Mu black face, "these bastards! Dare to be ungrateful. "


    "Laozi will skin them one day."


    Qin Mu grabs the phone and calls Prince Duolun.


    In fact, none of them had ever left the East Island. After receiving Qin Mu''s call, Prince Doron was overjoyed.


    "Qin, are you not dead? Are you still alive? "


    Qin Mu in the heart angrily scolded a, "depend on, you so hope I die?"


    "No, No. If Mr. Qin has any orders, I''ll come right away. "


    Qin Mu said, "OK, I''ll wait for you at the embassy."


    Prince conglun hurried out of the door and took people to the embassy to see Qin Mu.


    Who knows just went out and met general Brad head-on.


    "Where are you going, Doron?"


    Early in the morning, in such a hurry, general Brad could not help but wonder.


    Prince Doron said, "Mr. Qin is back. He asked me to see him."


    With that, he left in a hurry.


    Is Qin Mu back?


    He''s not dead?


    Oh, my God.


    General Brad was fully convinced that it was true.


    Otherwise Prince Doron would never have been so hospitable.


    General Brad was a little worried at the thought of his attitude in the palace.


    He doesn''t know who Qin Mu is?


    Just hesitating, Prince DuPont came.


    He cried, seeing general Brad in a daze.


    "Brad, what are you doing?"


    Brad said awkwardly, "Qin Mu is not dead. He''s back.""What?"


    It''s said that Qin Mu didn''t die. Prince DuPont''s face became ugly.


    Why is this monster OK?


    Then general Brad said, "come on, I''ll see."


    Soon, the news spread that Qin Mu didn''t die and came back alive.


    And some people said that he killed a thousand adults, those who once owed Qin Mu a life began to tremble.


    Qin Mu is back.


    Will he take revenge on them?


    In the early morning, many people came to the embassy.


    They are all international giants with prominent identities.


    Prince Duolun was the first to come, of course. "Mr. Qin, you are back at last."


    "What can I do for you?"


    Qin Mu said, "can you help me send them back to China?"


    Prince Doron is in a bit of a dilemma. It''s not that he doesn''t want to send them, but those people on the East Island are really cruel.


    He was afraid that if he was intercepted by these East Islanders, he would not be able to protect them. What should he do?


    Prince Doron spoke of his worries.


    Qin Mu thought for a moment. Of course, if Brad is willing to come forward, the East Island military dare not say anything.


    I was about to make a phone call to the princess of the Mogen family. Unexpectedly, someone outside called, "Mr. Qin, general Brad is here."


    Qin Mu, oh, this guy is very interesting.


    It''s probably because I see that I''m not dead and I''m worried that I''m not good for them.


    Lu Yamu told Qin what happened in the hall.


    When he came out, he saw that Prince DuPont and others were also there, with a sneer in his heart.


    But at the moment, he doesn''t want to say too much. It''s the king''s way to send them away first.


    As soon as they leave, they have no worries about themselves. All these East islanders should die.


    When Brad came, Qin Mu looked at him with a cold face.


    Brad knew in his heart that this guy hated himself.


    But at the moment, he had no choice but to make up for it.


    "Mr. Qin, here we are. What can I do for you?"


    Qin Mu looked at him and said, "just be clear in your heart. Send them out of the East Island and back to Donghua! "


    Among these people, Brad is the only one with the strength.


    He came by aircraft carrier. How can other people have this ability?


    What the East islanders fear most is the North Americans. Although Brad was reluctant, he had to agree.


    You know, Qin Mu also has a lot of human feelings in the north of the United States, and even their president has to give him a third face.


    So he didn''t hesitate and agreed.


    Prince DuPont was obviously insidious. He said, "Mr. Qin, don''t worry, we will send the Chen family back to Donghua safely."


    Qin Mu didn''t want to talk nonsense either, "I''ll leave it to you!"


    Lu Yaqing knew Qin Mu''s intention and asked anxiously, "Qin Mu, what about you?"


    Qin Mu said, "I have an account to settle with them. You go back first. "


    He knew that in the face of his own, there might be a fierce battle.


    Those old people haven''t come out yet?


    So what?


    As long as there are no worries around him, Qin Mushi will let go.


    His eyes looked at the sky, and a sense of pride was born.

 Chapter 990

    In the largest seaside hotel on the East Island, he zhenrui is furious when he sees the scarred shallow Yuxuan.


    "Who asked you to interfere in the affairs of the East Island on your own?"


    "Qian Yuxuan, don''t forget your identity!"


    Qian Yuxuan didn''t say a word. Now he was seriously injured and his skill was greatly reduced.


    But he didn''t regret it. He was a man and sat upright.


    See he zhenrui accused himself, shallow Yuxuan acquiesced.


    He once said that even if Chen QIANJIAO''s family is not under house arrest by Tianhuang, he will save other people.


    As a man, a Donghua with a sense of justice, he can''t watch them being bullied by others.


    This is great justice.


    If a person doesn''t understand these, what''s the point of living?


    Hearing what he zhenrui said, Qian Yuxuan is disappointed.


    He zhenrui said, "you prepare. Let''s go to the palace and talk to Tianhuang. The dragon ball can never fall into the hands of Qin."


    Shallow Yu Xuan way, "I am now seriously injured, travel inconvenience, you let them go with you!"


    "You --"


    he zhenrui glared at him and said to several bodyguards, "let''s go!"


    When he came out with a group of people, he saw a huge motorcade in the distance.


    He zhenrui wondered, "what are you doing in front of you?"


    A bodyguard ran over to inquire and came back, "little Lord, in front of them are the giants queuing up to see Chen QIANJIAO and her family off."


    What?


    He zhenrui was surprised to hear that it was the tycoons who sent Chen QIANJIAO''s family off.


    Sure enough, the tycoons who came to Tianhuang''s birthday all sent Chen QIANJIAO''s family.


    Originally, the East Island military wanted to intervene. After seeing these tycoons, they had to hold back the evil spirit.


    Qin Mu was naturally in the team. The team went all the way west to general Brad''s aircraft carrier.


    When this happened, Qin Mu didn''t trust them to fly.


    If someone plays a trick and a missile hits the plane down, won''t it finish the ball?


    So it''s the safest way for general Brad to send them home on an aircraft carrier.


    After sending Lu Yaqing and them on the aircraft carrier, Qin Mu said, "you go home first, and I''ll come back when I finish my work."


    Lu Yaqing clenched her teeth, "be careful. We''ll wait for you in Jianghuai."


    Qin Mu smiles and takes another look at Chen QIANJIAO, "Chairman, have a good journey."


    Little girl ran over, "brother-in-law, if you want to come back early, we will miss you."


    Zhao Wenqi said, "master, let me stay and help you."


    Qin Mu touched their heads, "you should be obedient, you know?"


    "Wenqi, it''s up to you all the way!"


    Zhao Wenqi murmured, "I know, master."


    "We''ll wait for you to come back!"


    Qin Mu waved and strode off the aircraft carrier.


    General Brad looked at him with some complication.


    Qin Mu stopped, looked back and said, "Brad, when I''m done here, maybe I''ll go to meibei to have a drink with you. Take it easy."


    General Brad''s sweating. This guy''s drinking for himself?


    Of course, he knows that if his own business is not done well and something goes wrong with us, he really wants to drink with himself.


    So he waved, "don''t worry, I guarantee their absolute safety."


    "Ready, salute!"


    At the command of general Brad, the soldiers on the aircraft carrier saluted.


    Seeing this scene, the East Island military, who was far behind, could only shake their heads and sigh.


    As soon as Chen QIANJIAO left, there was no chance to threaten Qin Mu.


    Now Qin Mu''s stay is a great trouble for them.


    Those giants, wave their hands one after another.


    Woo -


    the aircraft carrier left the port with a long cry.


    Dressed in black, Chen QIANJIAO looks at Qin Mu anxiously.


    That figure, although smaller and smaller, but her heart like a mirror.


    Chen QIANJIAO waved her hand and said quietly, "come back early!"


    They finally left, and Qin Mu was no longer concerned.


    He looked up at the sky on the East Island and roared!


    "Ah -"


    the sound was far away, causing pain in the ears of people around.


    Someone was shocked. "No, this guy''s going to be mad."


    When he zhenrui saw it from a distance, his face sank and he said, "drive!"


    His car immediately headed for the palace.


    After last night''s toss, the whole palace was in a mess.


    The once majestic palace is now heaped with rubble and ruins everywhere.


    Many soldiers are cleaning up and re cleaning the whole palace.And Tianhuang has already moved to the side hall. After hearing that Chen QIANJIAO''s family left, Tianhuang was as listless as a wilted eggplant.


    After Qianhu''s death and being maimed by Qin Mu, Zhao Wenqi killed him.


    The body of a thousand adults is still there. He has no family. He is alone. There are only some maids guarding by him.


    A bodyguard came to report in a hurry, "he zhenrui asked to see you!"


    Tianhuang couldn''t get any interest. "What''s he doing here?"


    "I don''t know. He said he had something important to discuss with you."


    Tianhuang waved his hand, "OK, let him in."


    Soon, he zhenrui came with four bodyguards.


    Seeing the withered appearance of Tianhuang, he zhenrui is proud of himself.


    After the first world war last night, the strength of the East Island royal family has been greatly weakened.


    it seems that he can''t give up if he puts a little pressure on himself.


    So he zhenrui said, "actually, I just want to discuss the price of that diamond with you this time. This diamond is very important to me."


    "I wonder if Tianhuang is willing to sell the diamond to me at a suitable price?"


    Tianhuang glanced at him faintly, "OK, you can make a price!"


    A diamond. He''s lost interest.


    He zhenrui saw the tiredness in his eyes and said with a smile, "that''s OK, it''s seven billion!"


    "At the beginning, a diamond was auctioned in Western Europe, and their price was 6.8 billion, I added 200 million."


    Tianhuang waved his hand, "OK, then do as you say!"


    He said to the people beside him, "when you don''t pay the money to the account, the diamond belongs to him. No one can stop it."


    He zhenrui said, "don''t bother. I''ve been ready for a long time."


    "Now we can post it and make a deal face to face."


    "It''s just that I want to look at the diamonds again and check the authenticity."


    Tianhuang didn''t seem to be interested at all. "Well, come on, present the diamond."


    Soon, someone presented the diamond.


    The diamond, the size of a fist, looks crystal clear without any defect.


    He zhenrui was overjoyed and made a deal immediately.


    They need a lot of money to make the royal family of East Island look like this. Unexpectedly, he zhenrui paid a huge price to buy the diamond.


    Tianhuang doesn''t mind. Just sell it!


    When he zhenrui got the diamond, he was overjoyed and immediately withdrew it with someone.


    Diamond in hand, hurry back to Tiandu.


    As for what Qin Mu wants to do, it''s none of his business.


    Of course, he knew that the real purpose of Qin Mu''s stay was for the dragon ball, but the dragon ball had already arrived in his own hands.


    He zhenrui gave an order. He didn''t even return to the hotel and went directly to the airport.


    A bodyguard asked, "little Lord, is Qian Yuxuan still in the hotel?"


    "Whatever he is, just let him come back."


    He zhenrui went to the airport, got on his private plane and immediately returned home.

 Chapter 991

    East Island, Miyamoto family.


    In this cold winter, their Miyamoto family lost two generations.


    Even the foundation of their family, happy street, was plundered unprecedentedly.


    At least three Hall leaders were killed in this struggle.


    At the moment, Mr. Miyamoto''s heart is as cold as snow.


    However, there are so many people in the Miyamoto family that the departure of Miyamoto and his son can not really shake their foundation.


    He also has several sons, such as Miyamoto shisan.


    He is the best man in the Miyamoto family.


    The rise of Miyamoto family has something to do with the growth of Miyamoto shisan.


    After all, in this era, it''s too difficult for a family to produce an outstanding talent.


    At the moment, Miyamoto is right in front of old Miyamoto.


    I received the news early this morning that Qin Mu was not dead.


    He came back alive.


    And killed thousands of adults, so at the moment the Miyamoto family some panic.


    Even Miyamoto, the pride of the Miyamoto family, was flustered.


    If he had the courage to fight Qin Mu before, now he has completely lost his confidence.


    On the big snow mountain, he was deliberately beaten down by Qin Mu.


    Watching Qin Mu run to the top of the mountain to die.


    With a bang, he thought it was all over.


    I didn''t expect that Qin Mu came back more than ten hours after he disappeared.


    Just as father and son were discussing, there was a plop of noise from outside.


    The father and son came out in a hurry to see that several of the dead were killed by one hand, and the blood was all over the ground.


    On the snow, it was dyed very red.


    "Baga!"


    Miyamoto''s face was angry, staring at Qin Mu like a God.


    "You''re not dead, Qin."


    Qin Mu said coldly, "are you going to stop yourself or let me do it?"


    Miyamoto growled hysterically, "let me kill you!"


    Zheng!


    Swish out the samurai sword.


    His knife had been poisoned. He wanted to poison Qin Mu.


    I didn''t expect that Qin Mu was invincible.


    Miyamoto''s face was overcast, and his eyes were full of sinister light.


    Qin Mu dismissive, killed thousands of adults, just a Miyamoto thirteen, where will he put in the eye?


    Miyamoto was so angry that he slashed Qin Mu with a knife.


    Qin Mu lightly clapped a palm, Peng -


    the strength of the highest level of heaven, and directly flew Miyamoto shisan.


    Creak -


    Miyamoto holds the knife and stands on his head. He inserts the knife into the snow to stabilize himself.


    In a flash, he swung up again.


    Qin Mu frowned slightly and took out a hand gesture.


    The figure is as fast as lightning.


    Hold each other''s blade in a very strange way.


    Miyamoto was shocked and was about to return.


    Qin Mu clapped his chest.


    Peng!


    How can Miyamoto''s strength compete with Qin Mu''s?


    He was patted by Qin Mu on the spot.


    The samurai sword fell into Qin Mu''s hand, and Qin Mu gave it a stroke.


    Whoosh!


    A very strange person shrinks to an inch and deceives Miyamoto shisan.


    Hand up, knife down.


    Brush!


    The cold light slanted across Miyamoto''s neck.


    Miyamoto shisan, along with his neck and shoulders, was unloaded.


    Old palace originally sees in the eye, send out a despairing scream.


    "No!"


    Qin Mu took the knife and threw it without pity.


    Poof -


    the samurai sword went through old Miyamoto''s abdomen and nailed him to the spot.


    "You -"


    old Miyamoto''s figure trembled and fell to the ground with a plop.


    Blood, quickly spread in the snow.


    The dead men, armed with guns, watched the scene with fear.


    In this way, Miyamoto shisan, the king in their mind, was defeated.


    These people have seen Qin Mu''s strength more than once, so at the moment they don''t even have the courage to shoot.


    Qin Mu lightly glanced at the yard, lit a cigarette, took a deep breath, and strode away.


    There''s a mess behind it.


    The heavy snow covered all this.


    "Bell -- bell --"


    in the palace, the telephone rings.


    Someone answered the phone and suddenly sat on the ground in fright.


    Then he threw away the phone and ran to the Yellow palace in panic.


    "No, No. Qin Mu killed Miyamoto shisan and old Mr. Miyamoto and came to the palace. "


    Soon, the news spread quickly.Inside and outside the palace, countless people were shocked.


    Teams of bodyguards gathered.


    Outside the palace, dozens of military vehicles came here continuously.


    For a moment, countless troops were gathering in the surrounding area.


    The news that Qin Mu destroyed the Miyamoto family spread quickly in the East Island.


    Planes, guns, tanks, all heading for the palace.


    Within a few minutes, at least thousands of people gathered inside and outside the palace.


    These people will protect the whole palace layer upon layer.


    Then, the garrison forces from all over the country came one after another.


    In the sky, a military transport plane will gather countless soldiers in the form of airborne.


    Until the afternoon, more and more troops arrived, and at least tens of thousands of people gathered here.


    These troops protected the whole palace.


    It can be said that it has reached unprecedented tension.


    So many people, so many guns, even a mosquito can''t fly by.


    The snow finally stopped.


    These soldiers have three steps and one post, five steps and one sentry.


    Standing in the cold weather, stick to the post.


    But as time went by, I didn''t even see Qin Mu''s shadow.


    In the palace, the number of patrols was not allowed, and they came and went almost continuously.


    Some military leaders are depressed. They know something about what happened in the palace recently.


    I didn''t expect that the palace would be destroyed like this.


    It was getting dark, and all the soldiers were afraid to relax. They all tensed their nerves as if they were facing the enemy.


    And in the palace, Tianhuang is also out of proportion.


    People were sent from all over the country to help the strong.


    The planes kept going in and out, just to pick up the strong ancient warriors.


    This night, the people in the palace stayed up all night.


    Everyone was nervous for a night, but Qin Mu didn''t show up at all.


    After a hard night, it finally dawned.


    Almost all the strong men are in place. Among them, there are several old men of Tianren level.


    They are very rare kings in ancient martial arts.


    These people had been living for a long time. It''s said that someone killed the first master of the East Island, Lord Qianhu, and killed the Miyamoto family. How can they bear it?


    After more than ten experts arrived, Tianhuang finally settled down.


    After a hard night, he yawned and went to sleep.


    Another group of soldiers on patrol continued to guard nervously the next day.


    Those experts are calm in the palace.


    But for two days in a row, I didn''t even see Qin Mu''s shadow.


    Tianhuang is a little strange. Does Qin dare not come?


    He is a strong man in the highest level of heaven.


    Although they have mobilized the most powerful men in the country, these soldiers can''t really help when they really fight.


    It''s just that a lot of people can embolden people. It looks very powerful.


    Three days later, Qin Mu did not move at all.


    Tianhuang wondered if he was too nervous. He didn''t mean to seek revenge at all?


    "Come on, come on! Call the queen quickly


    Yelled Tianhuang.


    A maid came in a hurry. "No, no, madam is gone!"


    "What?"


    How could the lady have disappeared? I saw her last night and had dinner with her.


    In the past two days, there are so many soldiers inside and outside, and there are experts. Even a mosquito can''t fly out. How can my wife disappear for no reason?


    Tianhuang was so anxious that he patted the table and roared, "don''t you look for it for me soon!"

 Chapter 992

    Tianhuang has five wives, all of whom are from all over the East Island,


    the youngest and most beautiful woman selected.


    It''s said that his wife is gone. How can he bear it?


    Clapping the table and yelling at each other, he told people to look for it quickly.


    And he himself secretly felt strange in his heart, which was too outrageous.


    The eldest lady was there last night. Why did she disappear in the early morning?


    As soon as the bodyguard was scolded, a major general in the palace came. He was the commander of the three armed forces this time.


    Young and strong young general, majestic, high spirited.


    He didn''t believe that Qin Mu could cross the guard and enter the palace.


    This major general is a modern military fan, and he adores hot weapons.


    In his opinion, how can human potential rival modern technology?


    Although he heard about the recent war between Qin Mu and Qianhu for more than one time, he still didn''t believe it.


    Hearing that the eldest lady was missing, the major general immediately ordered, "dig three feet to find out the person."


    He strongly believed in his own strength. How could Qin Mu sneak into the palace on the third floor and the third floor?


    Soon, a dozen strong men arrived.


    Among these strong men, there are at least several experts in the realm of tolerance.


    It is these powerful forces that support the scene of the east island''s ancient martial arts.


    But they are all of some age, most of them white haired.


    A strong man with excellent martial arts said, "with so many of us here, as long as he dares to come, he will never come back."


    Another old man said, "I think we fought against Donghua in those years. What a prestige it was."


    "I didn''t expect that just a little boy who is not dry and suckling would dare to brag in the East Island.


    More than a dozen strong men present were not angry.


    A middle-aged man calmly sat there, "this time I don''t need your predecessors to fight, I''m enough to deal with such people."


    At this time, someone reminded, "don''t be careless. The strength of Qianhu adults is so strong, and they are also dead in his hands. We''d better be careful."


    Thousand households?


    Some people laugh, "what strength can a thousand households have?"


    Sweat!


    Thousands of adults usually never show off, did not expect that they do not know the strength of thousands of adults, has been strong to the point of incredible.


    Master Qianhu has become an invincible Golden Buddha hand.


    After hearing their comments, the speaker was speechless.


    Others don''t know that these bodyguards are witnesses at the scene.


    They knew exactly how fierce the war was.


    Every move of others can bring down a building.


    It''s not the same thing that they are still laughing at others for their strength.


    The middle-aged man said, "don''t worry. As long as he dares to come, I will let him never come back."


    "I''m afraid he doesn''t dare. I''m scared to death when I see such a big scene."


    Hearing their assurance, Tianhuang was relieved.


    In fact, it is.


    There are more than 10000 soldiers who protect the whole palace. There are so many super strong people. There is really nothing to worry about.


    Just at this time, another bodyguard came in a panic, "no, no, the second lady is gone."


    What?


    The first lady is gone, the second lady is gone,


    Tianhuang is a little crazy, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know. In the early morning, when the maid went to the bedroom, she disappeared."


    There''s a ghost. Look for it!


    A group of people left in a hurry to find the whereabouts of the second lady.


    As soon as the man left, another maid came, looking flustered.


    "No, no, the third lady is gone."


    ¡­¡­


    Tianhuang is going to faint. Are the three ladies missing?


    "Quick, you go to look for again, isn''t four madams and five madams also missing?"


    "No, no, the fourth lady is gone."


    "No, no, the fifth lady, she She''s gone, too


    Oh, my God!


    It''s really good but bad. Sure enough, the five ladies are gone.


    The crowd became nervous.


    It''s weird.


    They all got up and said, "go and have a look!"


    A group of experts came to the big lady and the second lady''s room one after another and found that everything was normal and there was no sign of invasion.


    Then he went to the rooms of the other three ladies and found nothing.


    What''s going on?


    Did the five ladies agree to leave together at the same time?


    The major general swore, "since we entered the palace, there has never been any suspicious person in and out.I didn''t see the five ladies leave. They are still in the palace.


    But there is no one in the palace!


    Everyone was confused.


    Even those who are strong think it''s incredible. Does anyone really come in without knowing it?


    Otherwise, how could it be so weird?


    Everyone looked at each other and felt incredible.


    Just at this time, there was a rapid sound outside.


    "No, the Donghua surnamed Qin is here."


    What?


    How dare he come?


    All of them stood up and were filled with righteous indignation.


    First of all, the major general said, "let me have a look."


    The middle-aged man also did not show weakness, "you don''t have to go, I''ll pick his head back."


    More than a dozen strong men looked at him together, and an elder with high seniority nodded, "OK, you can fight the first battle!"


    He looked at the major general, "you don''t have to act rashly. Things in martial arts should be solved by people in martial arts as far as possible."


    The major general said, "OK, let''s watch the battle and see how rampant he is."


    The middle-aged man was very excited, "I''m going to take his head and present it to Tianhuang!"


    With that, he strode out.


    Outside the palace, there are a lot of East Island soldiers, armed against each other.


    Opposite is Qin Mu alone.


    I saw him wearing an autumn dress, standing in the snow as if no one else.


    Everywhere you look, there are all black east island soldiers.


    They had a full army of knitting, machine guns, heavy artillery, micro charge, all kinds of new weapons, all of which were used.


    On the upper floor of the palace, a dozen strong men and major generals came out with a large number of bodyguards to protect Tianhuang.


    They also want to see how powerful Qin Mu is!


    Especially those who are strong, they don''t want to believe that only a Donghua warrior has such strength.


    We should know that in the past 100 years, Donghua Wushu has been in decline, and it has lost its former spirit.


    Some people looked at Qin Mu from a distance.


    "Get out of the way and let me meet him!"


    A figure flew over the wall, nodding the heads of the soldiers with its toes, and landed on the opposite side of Qin Mu.


    The middle-aged man pointed at Qin Mu, "are you the Donghua? I''m going to take your head today


    Qin Mu raised his eyelids and said, "I allow you to do three moves first!"


    Wipe!


    What a big tone! I despise myself so much.


    The middle-aged man is furious. If you know his strength, he is a very famous school in East Island, and he is the best one in this school.


    Although others don''t know how strong his strength is, he knows it in his heart.


    Just a young man, how can he be regarded?


    Let''s get angry and die!


    Brush!


    People have rushed to Qin Mu, pengpeng -


    three moves in a row.


    Qin Mu raised his hand! Hit with all your strength! No backhand!


    The unique skill of Qin''s mental method is to cover the heaven!


    The middle-aged man was photographed directly into the snow pit,


    he almost couldn''t believe staring at Qin Mu, "you -- poof --"


    his neck was crooked and he died.

 Chapter 993

    I don''t give people face. I beat them to death with one move.


    They boast that they want to take Qin Mu''s head back.


    Qin Mu did his best.


    Is it not a matter of minutes for a strong man at the top of the heaven level to make up his mind to kill him?


    The strong on the tower look in the eye, all in the heart a Lin.


    Of course, they know the strength of the middle-aged man. If they want to kill him, they have no resistance. None of them can do it.


    Qin Mu''s demonstration shocked everyone.


    The army outside the palace saw this, and the soldiers instinctively retreated.


    Qin Mu strode forward, stepping on the body of the middle-aged man.


    "Today I''ll show you what it means to take the head of a general from among the armies!"


    With that, Qin Mu rose in the air,


    his figure flew over the top of the soldiers'' heads and flew to the city tower in an absolute posture.


    The major general was shocked. "Fire, fire!"


    Da da da -


    in a moment, thousands of soldiers under Qin Mu opened fire together, and the scene was magnificent,


    bullets were dense.


    Over the heads of the soldiers, there was a network of fierce fire.


    It is reasonable to say that such a dense wall of bullets is hard for birds to cross. Even a mosquito can''t fly.


    Qin Mu ignored the bullets, and his figure still drifted towards the tower.


    More than ten meters away from his body, there is an invisible gas wall.


    All the bullets hit the gas wall and fell.


    If a strong man at the top of the heaven level is hit by a bullet, won''t it become a big joke?


    Seeing this, the major general on the tower turned pale and sweated like rain.


    Sure enough, now the hot weapons are useless to these ancient military strongmen.


    So he finally gave in and looked at the strong.


    Tianhuang was a little frightened, "this What''s to be done? "


    An old man with white hair and Beard said in a deep voice, "let me meet him!"


    If you just talk about flying in the sky, he will.


    If he wants to take the head of a general among the armies, he can do it.


    But to kill a middle-aged man with one hand, he thought he had more than enough strength.


    Seeing Qin Mu coming in the air, these strong men were afraid before fighting.


    The old man took the lead.


    He stepped over the tower and ran to the void to Qin Mu.


    "Boy, how dare you be rude on the East Island!"


    Qin Mu gave him a light look, "I just came to get my own things."


    The old man said angrily, "be presumptuous! It seems that if you don''t want to taste my strength, you don''t know how powerful it is! "


    The old man''s hair needs to be spread out. Raise your hand and take a picture.


    Qin Mu didn''t let it go. He gathered his whole body Qi to form a visible sword.


    The sword is full of vitality and brilliance. The body of the sword looks at the false nothingness, but it has a kind of unspeakable edge.


    Seeing that the old man''s hand came, Qin Mu gave a cold hum, and I killed him!


    The sword of true Qi is full of Qi, and it splits in the air.


    The old man''s face changed greatly, his arms vibrated, and he poured his decades of cultivation into a fight to hold Qin Mu''s huge sword.


    Qin Mu was not in a hurry, but slowly exerted pressure.


    Seeing the old man''s red face, Qin Mu said with disdain, "your strength is much worse than that of a thousand families."


    "He''s not my opponent. How can you be a mantis arm?"


    "Dead old man, it''s not easy for you to practice. I''ll spare your life and get out of here!"


    The old man was furious, "how dare you look down on me?"


    Finish saying, figure in a flash, unexpectedly turn into several parts.


    A few empty shadows, together to Qin Mu.


    The two men were fighting in the void, and the soldiers at their feet had already looked silly.


    Now that the bullets are not working, they''re far back.


    Qin Mu gently waved the sword of true Qi in his hand and turned a blind eye to those separatists.


    The blade of the sword picks and cuts the old man.


    The old man was full of anger and devoted his whole life to his cultivation.


    Boom!


    This blow broke Qin Mu''s sword.


    When he was secretly happy, he suddenly found a faint smile on Qin Mu''s face.


    He looks a stagnation, suddenly -


    Qin Mu a move, everything is empty!


    Another more brilliant sword Qi came in the air.


    This sword Qi is stronger and more substantial than just now.


    The old man was in a panic.


    Click -


    the sword passed through his arms and fell on his shoulder.


    The edge of the sword swept by his throat.


    Gurgle -


    the blood surges out like a fountain.


    The old man''s neck was cut off by sword Qi,Before he died, he still said angrily, "you To cheat. "


    Sword Qi, flash but not.


    There was a shower of blood in the air, and the old man''s body fell down.


    Plop!


    In the snow, it''s very red.


    Qin Mu came from the air and walked towards the tower.


    On the tower, everyone retreats.


    The major general was terrified, "come on, come on!"


    More than a dozen other strong men came to form a human wall to block Qin Mu.


    "Boy, if you want to move Tianhuang, you''ll have to step on our bodies."


    Qin Mu said coldly, "good! Then I''ll help you all! "


    Although the strength of more than a dozen East Island strongmen is not equal to that of thousands of adults, their combined strength can not be underestimated.


    Tianhuang was protected by a group of bodyguards and soon retreated in confusion.


    More than a dozen strong men confronted Qin Mu and fought against the castle.


    Among these strong people, there are natural tolerance and ground tolerance. In peacetime, all of them are strong among the strong.


    But at the moment they have no sense of achievement, more than a dozen people besieged Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu doesn''t talk nonsense. He has accumulated more than 200 years of skill in his body. Kill him!


    Cover the sky eight, start!


    Boom -


    it seems to be an ordinary move, full of murders and outrage.


    In fact, any time, anyone who has reached the level of Qin Mu, has more than 200 years of skill, no matter how bad the moves are, can make earth shaking effect.


    What''s more, he used the unprecedented mental method of Qin family!


    As soon as you clap it, an infinite force surges up in the air,


    the air waves empty, just like the sea waves rolling.


    There are many waves, one after another.


    Two strong men in the realm of tolerance were photographed flying out on the spot and bumped into the wall.


    A few strong people in the realm of tolerance also retreated for a while and disappeared with a whiff.


    Qin Mu completely ignored their Ninjutsu and gathered a real Qi again.


    As long as you see someone showing their trace, you will jump on it mercilessly, boom!


    A direct palm shatters the other person''s heart.


    Even those ninjas with strange body method are not his opponents.


    Ah!


    Ah!


    Then, two less powerful ninjas were patted in the chest by Qin Mu, and the five viscera burst and died on the spot.


    Three strong men in the realm of tolerance wave Ninja knives and brush -


    the cold light shoots all over the back of Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu suddenly looked back and drank.


    Body method is like electricity, directly hit.


    A strong man could not dodge and was caught in his armpit by Qin Mu.


    Another strong man was stabbed in the chest by Qin Mu, and his meridians were shocked and burst to death.


    A ninja, who was the first to bear the brunt, was hit by Qin Mu. Poof -


    after spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood, he died.


    When he killed them, the Ninja under his arm was already dying, and he was killed alive.


    The crowd was terrified to see that there was no one else to fight.


    Qin Mu opened the main door of the hall with one blow and stood at the door like a God.


    The tall figure is awe inspiring.

 Chapter 994

    "Be careful, everyone


    The major general held the gun and cried out with fear.


    The rest of the strong are also a little nervous. They know that they are not Qin Mu''s opponents. Now they just want to keep Tian Huang.


    It''s yellow, sweaty and pale.


    Hundreds of bodyguards are nervous, like facing the enemy.


    Qin Mu roared, raised his arms high, and immediately gathered a supreme Qi all over his body.


    This genuine Qi is as impregnable as an iron wall.


    A pair of eyes coldly swept all the strong, is preparing to annihilate them in World War I, let the east island of guwu from then on.


    Tianhuang said hastily, "no, no! Stop fighting


    "I''m willing to accept any of your terms!"


    Tianhuang gave in and was unwilling to fight again in order to preserve his strength.


    Qin Mu had a plan in his heart.


    Regardless of Tianhuang''s compromise, he rushed to one of the strong.


    With more than 200 years of skill, it''s amazing.


    Boom -


    poor East Island Tianjie strongman, after decades of training, he has achieved little success.


    Seeing Qin Mu''s photos, he was forced to take a move.


    Qin Mu''s deep skill, surging from him, just like the power of heaven, smashed into his chest.


    Click!


    The strong man heard a burst of crisp bone crack in his body, and a mouthful of blood poured up his throat.


    Poof -


    the bones and five zang organs were all cracked, and the body fell down.


    All the strong people were shocked and rushed to Qin Mu, ready to fight against him.


    Tianhuang yelled, "stop, stop!"


    "No more fighting, no more fighting, we surrender!"


    All the strong people were stunned and looked at the sky.


    He looked gloomy.


    It was a last resort, and they had no choice at all.


    There are only two roads in front of them.


    Either die or fall.


    Qin Mu stares at these people and hums coldly, "want to fall?"


    "If you want to surrender, you can abandon your martial arts and let you live."


    "You -"


    it''s too much for the strong to get angry.


    Why do you want these people to abandon their martial arts?


    It''s hard for them to reach today''s level after decades of practice.


    Let them abandon their martial arts?


    No!


    Someone stood up and said, "boy, you''re lying too much! I''ll fight you to the death


    Qin Mu disdained a Piao, with a table.


    Bang!


    A large thick log table was immediately photographed in pieces.


    Broken log fragments, arrow general fly to the strong.


    The other side wave a split, block these fragments away.


    But I don''t know Qin Mu''s figure, Peng!


    When the chest of a palm, no tolerance to clap in the other side''s chest.


    The other side''s eyebrows sank and his face turned red instantly.


    Even after five steps back, suddenly there was a bang, and the whole chest burst open.


    A real strong man was killed by Qin Mu.


    This is the difference between the top of heaven level and ordinary heaven level.


    All the people were shocked,


    Qin Mu killed a strong man with only one palm.


    The rest began to despair.


    No one wants to let them abandon their martial arts.


    Another strong man died on the spot. Where can Tianhuang bear it?


    "No! No


    "Mr. Qin, we surrender, we surrender."


    "There has been a precedent in Donghua since ancient times. I hope Mr. Qin will abide by Donghua''s precedent. If you have any requirements, just mention them. As long as we can meet them, there will be no more words. "


    Qin Mu was angry at all. What he did was just like anger.


    What makes Qin Mu most angry is that he dares to make Chen QIANJIAO''s idea.


    This kind of person is unforgivable.


    In addition, Qin Mu had the intention to destroy the strong ancient warriors in the East Island, and let them wither from then on, so he laid a heavy hand on them.


    There were not many strong people left in front of him. Qin Mu asked unhappily, "how do you plan to meet my requirements?"


    The zodiac says, "we will compensate you for all your losses!"


    Qin Mu said, "how much can you compensate?"


    Tianhuang gritted his teeth and held out a finger.


    "Ten billion?"


    Qin Mu expressed disdain.


    Poof -


    in fact, Tianhuang wants to say a hundred million.


    It''s only a hundred million. How can Qin Mu see it?


    He didn''t care.


    See Qin Mu to 10 billion is also this expression, Tianhuang want to die heart have.


    So he put out two more fingers in distress.20 billion?


    Qin Mu said faintly, "plus that diamond!"


    Diamond -


    Tianhuang''s voice seems to be blocked by something.


    With a bitter face, "that diamond is no longer in the palace. It has been bought by one of your Donghua people! "


    The diamond was bought?


    Qin Mu was surprised. "Who is he?"


    Tianhuang did not hide, "it was the young master of your Tiandu family who bought the diamond at a high price of 7 billion."


    Qin Mu understood, it seems that he family has been looking for Longzhu.


    In this case, Qin Mu knew.


    "Well, add in the seven billion yuan, and the one-time compensation will be 27 billion."


    "In addition, we must unconditionally order no less than 20 billion products from QIANJIAO group every year."


    "Thirdly, from now on, no matter where or at any time, there will be no discrimination against Donghua people."


    "Fourth, from now on, Donghua Men are forbidden to pursue Donghua women in Donghua and all over the world. Donghua people must be respected and treated politely when they enter Dongdao."


    "Fifth..."


    Qin Mu gave an example of the 11 clauses in one breath, and Tian Huang agreed unconditionally with a bitter face.


    And signed an agreement on the spot.


    The compensation was also cashed on the spot, with 27 billion yuan paid into Qin Mu''s account.


    After a day''s war, it ended with an agreement.


    Qin Mu got up and made way for a spacious road.


    All the soldiers saluted and Qin Mu left the palace.


    As soon as Qin Mu left, Tianhuang seemed to collapse and sat on the ground powerlessly.


    This year''s birthday party is so successful that he probably never dreamed of it.


    Originally, I was expecting to have both money and sex, but as a result, I was hurt.


    All the strong are down and indignant.


    His battle had already shattered their confidence.


    No one dares to compete with Qin Mu any more.


    Master Qianhu, the strongest man in the East Island, died, and there was no other master in the palace.


    The whole palace was in a depression.


    Qin Mu left the palace and immediately returned home.


    Of course, he didn''t go by plane, but by boat at the dock.


    With their own strength, although the strength of high-strength, can be as high as 10000 meters in the air, if the plane was shot down, I am afraid the hope of survival is extremely slim!


    When he stepped on the ship, a figure appeared at the cabin door.


    After being abandoned by he zhenrui, Qian Yuxuan also gets on the ship, and the two meet unexpectedly.


    Shallow Yu Xuan serious injury is not cured, he zhenrui took the diamond, hurried back home, did not even call with him.


    See pale shallow Yu Xuan, Qin Mu naturally know his situation.


    He walks toward shallow Yu Xuan, "I come to help you heal!"


    Shallow Yu Xuan looked at him one eye, also did not speak, walked away directly.


    "I don''t want to owe you. You helped me. I have to pay you back."


    Shallow Yu Xuan light tunnel, "as long as Donghua people are bullied outside, I will help, have nothing to do with you!"


    Qin Mu Leng for a while, toward the back of shallow Yu Xuan way, "I respect you is a man!"


    "Qian Yuxuan, let''s be friends!"


    Qian Yuxuan stopped and looked back at Qin Mu, "I have no friends in my life!"


    Qin Mu laughed, walked over and patted him on the shoulder and said, "from now on, we are friends."

 Chapter 995

    As soon as Qin Mu left, an accident happened quietly on the East Island.


    Dissatisfied with the treaty, the military abolished the royal family and confiscated all property.


    When the palace was converted into a military office area, the Tianhuang people were forced to live in the suburban houses.


    With the war a hundred years ago, the royal family did not retain much power.


    This time it was completely abolished.


    A few years later, due to Tianhuang''s poor management and the large amount of money paid to Qin Mu, he soon went bankrupt.


    Finally, I had to sell my house and rent it.


    Several ladies have gone their separate ways since then.


    The scene seems to be back more than 20 years ago.


    How similar the scene was.


    But he was only in his twenties and thirties at that time, and now he is a middle-aged man in his fifties.


    The past can''t be recalled, which makes Tianhuang regret.


    More than 20 years ago, Chen QIANJIAO, a beautiful woman with outstanding beauty, talent and appearance, saved Tian Huang from exile because of her kindness.


    unexpectedly, her beauty and kindness kept her in each other''s mind.


    I''ve been thinking about it for more than 20 years.


    An unconscious travel, let him stagnant in the heart of a pool of endless ripples.


    Greedy human nature, let him go on the wrong road again and again.


    Almost hurt Chen QIANJIAO, almost killed Qin Mu.


    It''s just a natural cycle, and it''s not going to pay off.


    God let him return to the wandering road.


    Master Wuhen said that Chen QIANJIAO was the order of the emperor.


    In ancient times, she wanted to be an emperor.


    Ordinary people can''t bear such a fate as her.


    Whoever makes up her mind will have bad luck.


    However, those who are ordered by the emperor must face many difficulties and obstacles in the future.


    No monarch can be smooth sailing and carefree.


    The abolition of the royal family by the East Island military was carried out in secret and news was blocked.


    Little is known about it.


    Qin Mu and Qian Yuxuan returned home by ship, where they talked about classics and Taoism.


    Also help shallow Yu Xuan heal, with Qin Mu''s current skill, can help shallow Yu Xuan recover quickly to the maximum extent.


    The ship landed at a port on the other side of Haidian island. They got off the ship and went back to their respective homes.


    When parting, shallow Yu Xuan has a few words, the desire to stop.


    Qin Mu didn''t ask, so he flew back to Jianghuai.


    Unexpectedly, on the plane, I heard two passengers muttering, "Hey, do you know? Something''s wrong with the East Island. "


    The other one was dazed, "what''s the matter?"


    The man lowered his voice, "the royal family is abandoned! Shh! Keep your voice down. They''re blocking the news


    Qin Mu heard the news, but also can not help a Leng.


    NND, as soon as they signed the treaty with the royal family, they abolished Tianhuang.


    Is this a debt repudiation?


    But now he''s on the plane. If he had known the news earlier, Qin Mu would have killed him again.


    In fact, it has been at least a week since Qin Mu came back.


    Now Qin Mu''s mobile phone is gone, and they can''t contact Lu Yaqing.


    Qin Mu couldn''t help but miss her when she was separated from Da meiniu for so long.


    At the moment, his mind has long been flying to QIANJIAO group.


    Because the mood is urgent, so more looking forward to.


    I wish the plane would fly to Jianghuai.


    But the weather was angry with him, and the plane made a temporary landing on the way.


    After stopping for more than three hours, he took off again and headed for Jianghuai.


    At the airport, Qin Mu went straight to QIANJIAO group.


    Now the new year is coming, QIANJIAO group is busy catching up.


    The personnel department should also organize the program arrangement of the annual meeting.


    Chen QIANJIAO is busy with all kinds of meetings, and the whole company has been going round and round.


    Jewelry side in order to meet the Spring Festival, they have to rush out a number of boutiques on the market.


    The business during the Spring Festival is usually several times better than usual. In order to please his wife, many men will buy some jewelry for his wife before the Spring Festival, so they are in a hurry at this time.


    But at the moment, Lu Yaqing has no idea.


    As long as she stops her work, she can''t help missing.


    When the family came back from their journey to the East Island, Qin Mu stayed in the east island alone. He didn''t know what was going on with him.


    Thinking of what happened on the East Island, Lu Yaqing couldn''t sleep well all the time.


    In fact, like her, there is Chen QIANJIAO, who is also worried about Qin Mu''s safety.


    Mother and daughter are in the same mood. In that case, without Qin Mu, their mother and daughter would have had an accident.


    After coming back, after careful consideration, Lu Yaqing made a big decision.


    Build a team that can protect your family.No matter when and where the team is, it can move forward and retreat with ease.


    After discussing with her mother, Chen QIANJIAO also agreed to the idea.


    Just to build such a strong team, expenses are essential.


    But Lu Yaqing no longer cares about money. After all, safety is more important.


    Seeing that Qin Mu didn''t come back, Lu Yaqing decided to start the plan.


    In case of Qin Mu''s misfortune, he can take revenge for Qin Mu with his own strength!


    Just thinking about it, the door was pushed open and someone came in with a gust of wind.


    "Pretty girl!"


    As soon as she turned her head, Lu Yaqing was hugged by a bear.


    The cool wind startled Lu Yaqing.


    After Qin Mu came back, Lu Yaqing wept with joy.


    He hugged Qin Mu tightly and couldn''t bear to part for a moment.


    Qin Mu also hugged Da meiniu, and he had a kind of unspeakable emotion in his heart.


    At the top of the snow mountain, when he met the explosion, he thought he couldn''t come back.


    Now see big beautiful girl, Rao is Qin Mu this iron man, also can''t control his tenderness.


    Two people cuddle tightly, there is a sound of high-heeled shoes outside the office, Zhou Jin took the plan to come to the president to sign, just saw this scene.


    Qin Mu, who had not seen him for a long time, came back. Zhou Jin was excited and tears began to appear in her eyes.


    When Lu Yaqing heard the voice, she pushed him away in a panic.


    I was in a hurry just now. I forgot this is the office.


    After they separated, Lu Yaqing was embarrassed to see Zhou Jin outside the door.


    He hugs Qin Mu and is seen by Zhou Jin.


    Zhou Jin tried to calm down and looked at Qin Mu through the glass. Qin Mu was smiling at her, "Vice President Zhou, come in!"


    Zhou Jin came in and gave Qin Mu a smile. There was a complicated emotion in her eyes.


    "President, please have a look at this plan."


    Lu Yaqing said yes, then came to see for a while, signed to Zhou Jin.


    Zhou Jin''s eyes glanced at Qin Mu and seemed to have something to say.


    After bingtingting leaves, Qin Mu hugs Da meiniu again.


    Big beautiful girl rationally pushed him away, "don''t make trouble, this is the office."


    "Ah, Qin Mu, does your mother know about your return?"


    Qin Mu said that he had not told her yet, and Lu Yaqing gave him her mobile phone, "call my mother quickly, but she was so anxious."


    When receiving Qin Mu''s call, Chen QIANJIAO said happily, "Qin Mu, are you back? Come on, come on, show me. Have you hurt anything? I''ll ask the kitchen to get something. You and Yaqing will come back for dinner immediately. "


    Qin Mu can fully feel Chen QIANJIAO''s mood. He hangs up and goes back with Da meiniu.


    Chen QIANJIAO was really excited. She said to her secretary, "I''ve been pushed to dinner in the afternoon and tomorrow."

 Chapter 996

    As soon as Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing came into the house, Chen QIANJIAO was very excited, holding Qin Mu''s hand tightly, "you can come back!"


    If anything happens to Qin Mu, she will not be peaceful in her life.


    After the east island war, Chen QIANJIAO''s family had a deeper feeling for Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu can certainly understand this.


    Comfort way, "it''s OK, don''t worry about it!"


    Chen QIANJIAO was relieved, "sit, sit, I have asked the kitchen to prepare lunch."


    So they sat down and listened to Qin Mu about what happened there.


    Chen QIANJIAO said anxiously, "call your sister and tell her that Qin Mu is back."


    Lu Yaqing said, "I just called on the road."


    Chen QIANJIAO nodded, that''s good.


    After listening to Qin Mu''s story of what happened on the East Island, their hearts kept beating.


    In addition, Qin Mu said that Qian Yuxuan is really good and has a sense of justice.


    So they became friends on the ship.


    Later, Qin Mu took out the agreement again and said with regret, "it''s a pity that those East islanders are too cunning. It''s said that they abandoned the royal family. It seems that this piece of paper is meaningless. Throw it away!"


    Lu Yaqing said, "throw what? Let''s put it first. It doesn''t take up much space anyway. "


    When Chen QIANJIAO heard that the East Island military had abolished the royal family, she could only sigh in her heart,


    "a person like him deserves it. If she had known this day, why did she have to do it in the first place?"


    "By the way, he zhenrui bought the dragon ball. I have to go to Tiandu. "


    Lu Yaqing said, "I''ll go with you!"


    Qin Mu smile, "you are so busy recently, forget it, I''ll go alone."


    Lu Yaqing seems reluctant. After so many things, she doesn''t want to separate from Qin Mu.


    But Qin Mu said so, she had to promise.


    After dinner, Lu Yaqing said, "I''ll take you to buy a mobile phone. Now it''s not convenient to find you like this."


    Qin Mu knew that Da meiniu was very considerate and didn''t care about the rest. They drove out to buy a mobile phone.


    "Da meiniu, I have more than 20 billion yuan in my account. Do you want to transfer it to the company''s account?"


    Lu Yaqing was depressed, "why do you transfer to the company''s account? That''s a public account. It belongs to all shareholders. Keep it for yourself! "


    Qin Mu weak place, "or to you, I''m afraid too much money, can''t control their heart."


    Lu Yaqing gave him a white look, as if you can control your heart without money.


    Indeed, Qin Mu''s heart was ready to move again.


    Park the car on the side of the road, "Da meiniu, I..."


    "What for?"


    Lu Yaqing blinked her beautiful big eyes and asked.


    "I Can I give you a kiss? "


    There''s something shameless about it.


    Lu Yaqing''s face suddenly turned red. She didn''t refuse. She just lowered her head in shame.


    Qin Mu had no choice but to make a voice in his throat, gurgling -


    he reached for Da meiniu and was about to rub her face.


    "Dong Dong Dong --"


    the glass window of a Porsche was knocked by a valiant female traffic policeman,


    the other person was young, 23-4 years old and pretty.


    Especially when wearing this dress and that hat,


    gives people a special pleasing feeling.


    Qin Mu put down the glass window, "what''s the matter?"


    The other party may have seen the scene just now, and said seriously,


    "take out your driver''s license and driver''s license, park illegally, and you will be fined 200 yuan."


    "What''s more, if you go back and do something like this, don''t you know how to pay attention to the influence


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "sorry, I can''t help it!"


    Seeing that she was caught by the traffic police, Lu Yaqing covered her face and did not dare to look up.


    What a shame!


    This product has to come on the side of the road. If someone gets it online, eh! It''s embarrassing to think about it.


    Qin Mu didn''t care, "little girl, can you stop being so serious, I stopped for less than two minutes!"


    Each other cold face, "less with me hippy smile, look at you like this, must be a business of the rich second generation."


    Er!


    Seeing that she was so serious, Qin Mu glanced at Lu Yaqing in the car, with an obvious contempt in her eyes.


    It is estimated that she regards Lu Yaqing as a frivolous girl of the second generation of rich people.


    Qin Mu seldom quarreled with her and handed her driver''s license and driving license.


    The female traffic police received the two certificates and wrote the ticket.


    Hiss -


    quickly tear off a piece and hand it over, "fine 200!"


    Return the two certificates to Qin Mu. The whole process is cold.


    Eyes fell on Lu Yaqing who covered her face. "Girls should be more reserved. Be careful that they are fooled by the rich second generation, and they don''t know it."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mu took a look at her. Forget it. What can I explain to her.


    If let her know Lu Yaqing''s true identity, it is not good.


    So he took out 250 yuan and handed it to him, "keep the change!"


    Two hundred five?


    Find some wool.


    It''s clear that there''s 50 yuan in change.


    The female traffic policeman was stunned and responded immediately.


    "Stop, stop, asshole! You stop the car for me


    Woo -


    Qin Mu stepped on the accelerator and drove away.


    "Dare you insult me?"


    The female traffic police are also stubborn. They even catch up on motorcycles.


    Woo - Woo -


    you should know that their motorcycles are of large displacement and high power.


    Qin Mu was driving, but she caught up on her motorcycle.


    "Stop, stop, I told you to pull over!"


    Qin Mu is also drunk, this woman!


    He looked out. "You think I''m stupid! When I stop, you copy my cards and punish me. "


    The other party was angry, "stop, I told you to stop, do you hear me? Believe it or not, I''ll revoke your driver''s license. "


    Lu Yaqing was speechless. If she hadn''t seen what happened just now, she would have come forward to speak.


    Qin Mu ignored her and stepped on the gas.


    Woo -


    with the horsepower of Porsche, which motorcycle can match?


    The car whizzed past.


    The female traffic policeman was so angry that she hated the rich second generation.


    Depending on the wealth and power of the family, you can do everything you want.


    Especially when she saw the girl in the car, she seemed very beautiful. It would be a pity if she was harmed by such a man.


    So she showed no weakness and increased her horsepower to catch up.


    But Qin Mu''s driving skill is very good, comparable to the level of professional racing driver.


    Seeing that the other side was chasing him, he ran out for a while and slowed down again.


    As soon as she catches up, he accelerates.


    The more so, the more angry the policewoman was.


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to fool me


    It is said that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. She is a new girl, and she has a great temper.


    Qin Mu saw that she had been chasing after her, so he just went around the viaduct.


    Come on! I don''t think you can catch up with me.


    After all, the other side is a motorcycle. Maybe the driving skill is not very good. After chasing for a while, he will lose the chain.


    Qin Mu slowed down and waited for her to catch up.


    Across the window, "don''t chase me. I already have a girlfriend!"


    After that, he stepped on the gas pedal, whine -


    the car ran without a trace.


    "You -"


    the female traffic policeman was so angry that she had to go to a place to refuel because the motorcycle was running out of gas.


    "Son of a bitch, don''t let me catch you!"


    Seeing that no one is catching up at last, Lu Yaqing raises her head and stares at Qin Mu bitterly. Is it shameful to tell you to mess around on the roadside?


    Did not expect Qin Mu instead heartless smile, "she put you when the frivolous girl of the rich."


    Lu Yaqing blushed and said, "yes, you are worth tens of billions now. Please transfer the money to my account. Hum!"

 Chapter 997

    "Good! I''ll transfer the money to your private account. "


    Qin Mu also thinks that too much money is a burden. As a promising youth in the new era, he has the ability to make money. Why do you want so much money?


    Too much money, all day thinking about how to spend money, but pull down the ability to make money.


    Besides, shouldn''t the wife be in charge of the money?


    Without saying a word, he will transfer money to Lu Yaqing.


    It''s just so much money. It has to be operated by the bank.


    Lu Yaqing is also joking. How can she be the kind of woman who controls men to death?


    If so, Lu Yaqing would be a failure.


    See Qin Mu moved true, she hit Qin Mu once, "OK, still poor mouth!"


    "Why do I want so much money?"


    "Besides, you make it yourself. You can spend it whatever you want."


    Qin Mu parked the car, Lu Yaqing carrying a bag, "go, I''ll choose a mobile phone for you."


    In the mobile phone store, a beautiful girl came up, poured steaming tea and introduced various models to them.


    "How about a fruit plus?"


    Da meiniu asks Qin Mu for advice.


    Qin Mu shook his head, "or choose a domestic machine, ah, beauty, give me a P10."


    The other side nimbly took out a 120g P10, Qin Mu roughly looked, "it''s it."


    Just about to pay, Lu Yaqing has already taken out her card.


    Qin Mu deliberately said, "I really want you to send it?"


    Lu Yaqing gave him a white look. After so many things, she was willing to send her cell phone, not to mention herself.


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "since I''ve got my cell phone, can I have something else?"


    Lu Yaqing thought he wanted to buy something else, so she nodded, "take whatever you like!"


    "Good!"


    Qin Mu came over in a fury and said, "I want to --"


    "Bo --"


    he fainted to death. He even gave himself this in public in front of so many people!


    The strong kiss shocked all the girls in the business hall.


    Oh, my God!


    How romantic!


    The young salesmen and sisters, one by one, were sparking with enthusiasm.


    Lu Yaqing is so embarrassed that she clenches her fist, beast!


    I don''t want to. Why do I have to be in a place with so many people?


    Qin Mu a happy, holding big beautiful girl asked people, "my girlfriend beautiful?"


    "Beautiful


    The girls in the shop were too good, they all agreed.


    Qin Mu said happily, "well, for your words, the mobile phones of the company''s annual lottery are all set by you!"


    Lu Yaqing frowned, but she didn''t object.


    The company''s annual meeting will be held soon. This year, QIANJIAO group decided to hold a lucky draw.


    It''s estimated to take more than 100 mobile phones.


    In a word, Qin Mu gave the favor away.


    Lu Yaqing had to sigh, OK! It''s up to you.


    The girls in the mobile phone shop are confused, won''t they!


    Soon, Lu Yaqing called and informed the purchasing department to sign the radio model.


    When they came out of the mobile phone shop, they saw someone driving a trailer, towing their own Porsche.


    "Hello! Hello! What do you mean? "


    Just now the female traffic policeman came out and said, "what do you mean? You are involved in a number of violations, speeding, illegal parking, not wearing seat belts, insulting traffic police... "


    "I don''t want to talk to you now. Go to the team and deal with it."


    The other side said, looking at Lu Yaqing, but it is invisible in a Zheng.


    It is estimated that Lu Yaqing would be so beautiful.


    But the more so, the more indignant she was.


    It''s a pity that such a girl was abused by the second generation of the rich who didn''t know how.


    Alas!


    How can girls be like this now?


    Is there not a correct outlook on life?


    Qin Mu saw her so stubborn, he said, "you drag it, drag it over, you have to honestly send it back to me."


    Cut!


    The other side''s face was blue with anger. "I tell you, there is absolutely no such thing happening here."


    Qin Mu said, "you are deliberately making trouble. I want to report you!"


    She stopped at the side of the road for less than two minutes, and she didn''t leave the car, so she had to pay a fine.


    Fine also calculate, chase oneself so long, run to mobile phone store to still want trailer, excessive!


    Where does Qin Mu know the real intention in her heart?


    She just can''t stand these rich second generation, depending on how much money they have at home.


    Especially after seeing the beautiful girl in Qin Mu''s car, I want to punish Qin Mu.If Qin Mu knew what she thought, she would have to cry.


    Lu Yaqing didn''t talk much either. She just took her cell phone and dialed a number.


    "Dragon team, I want to report!"


    She looked at the alarm on the other side''s chest and said a few words.


    Soon, the other person''s cell phone rings.


    "Xu Yayuan, you are crazy! Stop your nonsense right now. I order you to immediately apologize to Mr. Lu and Mr. Qin! "


    "Captain - pa -"


    before Xu Yayuan finished, the other party hung up fiercely.


    Soon, four or five police cars came along with the lights.


    Their detachment leader, instructor, Secretary It''s all here.


    Seeing these dignified leaders in the team, they warmly greet Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing one by one.


    Xu Yayuan immediately had a bad feeling.


    It''s over. It''s making the day.


    The more she looked at it, the more she felt that something was wrong.


    Usually a small matter can be dealt with by the above call.


    The posture is totally different this time. What''s the matter?


    Several leaders apologized to Qin Mu, and the team leader called her in black, "come here!"


    "What''s going on?"


    "I-I -"


    Xu Yayuan is a new comer. She has been working for less than half a month and is not familiar with people and things in Jianghuai.


    She thinks Qin Mu is a rich second generation who specializes in picking up girls, so


    She bit her lip and hesitated: "team leader, I saw the two of them stop by the side of the road to kiss, so I just..."


    Rub, really have to say that Xu Yayuan''s EQ is not, she actually said this kind of thing.


    Lu Yaqing''s face flushed.


    Qin Mu was also embarrassed. "Comrade, you have to make it clear. President Lu''s eyes are gray. I just stopped for less than two minutes."


    "The dust hasn''t blown yet. You''ve got a ticket without saying a word."


    "I also paid the fine. I''m very cooperative. I gave you 50 more. Why are you still chasing me?"


    "I know I''m handsome, but you''re not a girl, are you?"


    "Be reserved. If you really like me, just add a wechat and ask for a phone number?"


    "Why do you have to chase me around the Yangtze Huaihe River?"


    "If it''s just like this, it''s OK to ask someone to tow my car. I admit that you''re very clever, but what''s that?"


    Qin Mu''s admonition helped Lu Yaqing.


    Xu Yayuan can be said to want to find a hole to drill in.


    But Qin Mu also added a knife, "see, my girlfriend is very beautiful, even if you want, I will not agree, you die this heart!"


    Poof -


    all the leaders nearby are going to vomit blood.


    The instructor said, "well, first stop work and reflect. If you don''t have a deep understanding, you will be transferred to the township."


    When she heard that she was going to be transferred to the town for duty, Xu Yayuan was flustered at that time, and her tears fell down very disheartened, "instructor, I..."


    She bit her lip and was so wronged that she began to cry.


    Qin Mu said, "forget it, forget it. Seeing that she is a first offender, I don''t care. It''s cruel enough to let such a delicate little girl as her go on duty in the township. "


    Qin Mu waved his hand, "let''s call it a day."


    After that, they opened the door for Lu Yaqing. They politely talked with the leaders and drove away in a Porsche.


    "Xu --"


    the detachment leader glared at Xu Yayuan, "what are you doing? Go back and check. Fortunately, I met Mr. Qin, or your father would not be able to protect you! "


    Xu Yayuan looked aggrieved and tearfully lowered her head to get on the bus.

 Chapter 998

    Bought a new mobile phone back, and in Chen QIANJIAO here to eat.


    Qin Mu is going to Tiandu to talk about Longzhu with he family.


    Before going to Tiandu, Qin Mu is sure to go to Mr. Cheng to have a chat. There will always be some harvest when he talks with Mr. Cheng about his affairs in the East Island.


    After dinner, Qin Mu calls Cheng Xueyi and asks him where he is.


    Qin Mu''s news in the East Island has been blocked by the East Island, and the outside world rarely knows.


    So Cheng Xueyi has no idea what happened there.


    When Qin Mu came, she asked, "did you travel?"


    Qin Mu wry smile, "this is not tourism, is completely desperate."


    Cheng Xueyi is puzzled. Seeing that Qin Mu doesn''t go on, she doesn''t ask.


    But let Qin Mu found Cheng Xueyi''s difference, "you seem to have some changes. Xueyi, you are obviously different from before. "


    Cheng Xueyi was surprised, "what are you talking about?"


    What is different from before?


    It''s not to save you, but to save yourself?


    Qin Mu doesn''t expect to know the truth of that night, and Cheng Xueyi won''t take the initiative to mention it.


    After all, how can a girl talk about such things?


    In fact, Qin Mu not only refers to the changes in her body, but also her look, which is completely different from before.


    They came to Cheng''s house, where he was watering the flowers. He was very leisurely.


    Seeing Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi come over, Cheng puts down the watering pot and says, "young master, how can you live happily in the East Island?"


    Qin Mu said, "it is really very free, Cheng Lao, have you seen the Golden Buddha?"


    Golden Bergamot?


    Cheng was stunned. This is a very powerful skill of Buddhism, and it has been lost for many years.


    He asked, "have you seen someone use the Golden Buddha hand?"


    Qin Mu tells old Cheng about his experience in the East Island. Old Cheng tightens his brow, but does the Golden Buddha hand appear in the East Island?


    After pondering for a long time, he said: "it seems that these East islanders have been thinking about returning to Donghua. At that time, they had a war with the nine ethnic groups of Donghua. "


    "If it hadn''t been for the great annihilation of the guwu kingdom of Dongdao, you would not have been able to come back."


    "However, since the Golden Buddha hand was born, it is estimated that there are other unique skills behind them. We should pay more attention to them in the future."


    Qin Mu understood that it was in the first world war that Emperor Wu led the nine ethnic groups of Donghua to annihilate the main force of the East Island, which made the ancient martial arts of the East Island wither. No wonder he swept everything in the East Island, and no one could defeat him.


    "So the dragon ball fell into the hands of he zhenrui?"


    Mr. Cheng looks at Qin Mu suspiciously.


    Qin Mu nodded, "this should be true. They lured me to fight on the mountain with a fake dragon ball. I think the real dragon ball has already reached he zhenrui''s hand."


    Cheng was a little angry. "What do they want? Do you want to be independent? "


    You know, when the nine ethnic groups divided their work, he family took a big advantage.


    Their family is in charge of the great task of governing the world. Now they go to find Longzhu alone, which shows the ambition of their family.


    Cheng said, "well, tomorrow I''ll be with you all the time. Let''s see what attitude he has."


    After the two discussed, Qin Mu left Cheng''s house.


    Seeing that it was still early, Qin Mu decided to go back to his place and have a good sleep.


    I took out my new mobile phone, logged on wechat and saw countless circles of friends.


    Only Lin Ruolan''s circle of friends is the most distinctive, "son, what about your father? When will he be back? "


    Qin Mu called Lin Ruolan, and Lin Ruolan said, "do you have time to think about me? Do you know I''ve called you at least a hundred times? "


    "If you don''t come back, the children will have soy sauce."


    Qin Mu was surprised, "are you pregnant?"


    Lin Ruolan said: "is it abnormal? Would you like to come and have a look? "


    When Qin Mu heard this, he always felt strange in his heart.


    Does Lin Ruolan really have it?


    Let''s go and have a look.


    Come to Lin Ruolan''s residence, Lin Ruolan''s resentful eyes, let Qin Mu some in the heart can''t bear.


    Her eyes fell on her belly and her hair fell.


    How can you have a baby?


    Qin Mu said, "where are the soy sauce kids?"


    Lin Ruolan called out to the room, "Bailey, come on, Dad''s back!"


    A fat Bulldog came out of the room with short legs and fat body. When he saw Qin Mu, he shook his head and tail.


    Qin Mu is completely speechless. Is this Lin Ruolan''s child?


    Sitting on the sofa, Qin Mu asked, "what are you up to recently?"


    "The new year is coming soon. What''s your plan?"


    Lin Ruolan said, "I''m an orphan and I don''t have any family. Naturally, I''m married with a chicken and a dog."


    Qin Mu touched her hair and said, "Ruolan, you are very good at music, chess, calligraphy and painting, and you came from a scholarly family. Do you have any other ideas?"Lin Ruolan looked at Qin Mu and said, "yes, I want to hold a training class for ladies to carry forward Donghua traditional culture."


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "if you want to do any training class, you should be the principal."


    Be a headmaster?


    Lin Ruolan sat up, "where can I get so much money?"


    Qin Mu laughed, "give you 10 billion, enough?"


    Lin Ruolan was shocked, "you didn''t cheat me?"


    Qin Mu is serious, "you are all mine. Why do you lie to me? Tomorrow I''ll have the money paid to your account. After the new year, you''ll go and get a school. "


    Ten billion.


    Lin Ruolan''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it.


    "Where did you get so much money?"


    Qin Mu didn''t care, "they fought with those East Islanders, and they paid for it."


    Listen to Qin Mu said his experience in the East Island, Lin Ruolan full of complaints suddenly disappeared.


    Qin Mu went to the bank the next day to transfer the 10 billion yuan to Lin Ruolan.


    With regard to running schools, it is not difficult to solve the problem after the new year.


    After handling this, Qin Mu rushes to Cheng''s house and is preparing to go to Tiandu with Cheng.


    I didn''t expect a few cars to come to Cheng''s house.


    As soon as the Cheng family saw it, they knew that everyone was coming.


    Sure enough, Mr. He came to the door in person and brought with him Zhenyao.


    When they heard that old he was coming, both Cheng and Qin Mu were surprised.


    Two people meet out, he old face kind smile.


    "Young master, old man Cheng, long time no see."


    He hasn''t been out since Mrs. Chen died.


    It''s also a rare guest. Today, I went to the door with my granddaughter.


    Qin Mu and he Zhenyao quickly welcomed them in. He Zhenyao was as quiet as before.


    Her beauty should represent the peak of this era.


    It''s the incarnation of Chen QIANJIAO.


    In Donghua, Chen QIANJIAO represents their time.


    Now he Zhenyao represents this era.


    Her beauty is definitely higher than everyone else.


    Her temperament, is that kind of imperial family, born temperament.


    No one can look down on the world.


    Of course, the beauty of Lu Yaqing is another kind of beauty.


    People like he Zhenyao don''t eat fireworks.


    It''s unique.


    When Qin Mu looks at her, Mr. Cheng and Mr. He are talking about the purpose of today.


    Old he asked people to present a red box, "I know that the young master has been looking for the whereabouts of the dragon ball. This is the dragon ball he zhenrui brought back from the East Island. Young master, it will be handed over to you."


    Old he came to deliver the dragon ball?


    Qin and Mu were surprised.


    If he is always serious, it shows that he has no two hearts.


    They looked at each other in a daze, and he Zhenyao said, "take it, our he family is one of the nine ethnic groups, so we should contribute to the nine ethnic groups, hoping that the little Lord can realize his dream of opening the Imperial Mausoleum as soon as possible."


    Mr. Cheng said, "in this case, will you accept it? It''s hard work for Mr. He and miss he this time. "


    Qin Mu nodded, "well, thank you, Mr. He and Zhenyao."

 Chapter 999

    The sudden visit of he Lao and he Zhenyao was unexpected.


    In particular, they will hand Longzhu, more let Qin Mu feeling.


    The older generation has made a lot of promises, and he does not expect the separation of the nine ethnic groups.


    Mr. Cheng cordially invited Mr. He and his grandson to stay in Jianghuai for a few more days, and he did his best to be a landlord.


    He Laodao, "also OK, I just want to find a chance to come out for a walk."


    He has been in a bad mood since his daughter died.


    Although he Feihong broke the national law, he was his daughter after all.


    He Zhenyao''s bright eyes quietly looked at Qin Mu, "Qin Mu, can we take a step to talk?"


    Qin Mu had some accidents, but he immediately responded, "OK, please!"


    They went out of the hall to a pavilion in the backyard.


    Here you can see the scenery of Chengfu backyard.


    In the ice and snow of Chengfu, in addition to the sidewalk, other places are intact snow.


    This is the old man''s order, don''t move the snow, let them keep the original appearance.


    So the snow scenery of Chengfu is very beautiful.


    He Zhenyao is standing on the edge of the pavilion. From Qin Mu''s point of view, she looks beautiful.


    Her body, no matter when, always with that kind of light, don''t eat between the fairy gas of fireworks.


    Compared with Cheng Xueyi, she is more unique.


    Every smile, every word and every action,


    is always elegant.


    He Zhenyao looked at the snow in the distance and said softly, "Qin Mu, can I tell you something?"


    Qin Mu nodded, "is it about the old man or your brother?"


    He Zhenyao looked at Qin Mu in surprise and said, "you have both!"


    Then she said, "this diamond was bought by zhenrui for 7 billion yuan from the East Island. I heard that my grandfather was going to give it to you. He was very reluctant."


    "Maybe there is some contradiction between you, but you should know that grandfather is always proud of the nine nationalities and respected by Emperor Wu."


    "So I hope zhenrui will offend you in the future. Please don''t worry about him for the sake of your grandfather."


    Qin Mu understood that he zhenrui was reluctant to bring this diamond.


    It seems that Mr. He has a heart and doesn''t want to break the rules of that year.


    Qin Mu nodded and naturally understood he Zhenyao''s intention.


    She didn''t want to repeat her aunt''s story, so she asked Qin Mu for a favor in advance.


    "Don''t worry, since I promised you, I will keep my promise!"


    He Zhenyao smiles, "thank you."


    Qin Mu waved his hand, "in fact, I feel very sad about your aunt. But she is too headstrong. Even Mr. Chen dares to make such a big mistake. It''s a shame. "


    He Zhenyao said with a wry smile, "this matter has also become a pain in my grandfather''s heart. He has been blaming himself for his failure to teach his children, which has led to great disaster. I wish she could repent at the bottom of the spring


    "After all, the aspirations of the nine ethnic groups are all for the prosperity of Donghua, the strengthening of the country and the people, and no longer being bullied by foreigners."


    Qin Mu listened to he Zhenyao, but he seldom talked.


    In order to identify the authenticity of the dragon ball, Mr. Cheng specially sent someone to invite Mr. Mo from Yucheng.


    Mo Lao was overjoyed to hear that Qin Mu had found the second dragon ball. He flew to Jianghuai the next morning.


    Mr. Cheng sent someone to pick up the plane. By eleven o''clock, Mr. Mo had already arrived at Mr. Cheng''s home.


    The first time I met with Mr. He, Mr. Mo was a little stiff.


    Among the nine ethnic groups in Donghua, he family was the Prime Minister of that year, and Mohism''s status and ranking were far lower than he family.


    So Mr. Mo is very careful.


    When Mr. Cheng asked someone to invite the dragon ball, let Mr. Mo identify it.


    The size of this dragon ball is almost the same as that on Qin Mu''s hand. If we don''t compare the two together, it''s hard to see any clue.


    Mr. Mo carefully took out his magic weapon, magnifying glass and flashlight


    The people nearby all hold their breath and stare at Mo Lao.


    Mr. Mo first observed with a magnifying glass for a long time, and then detected with a small flashlight and other tools.


    After reading it, he put down his tools and looked at the diamond carefully.


    "Where did it come from?"


    Cheng said, "this is the treasure he brought back from the East Island."


    "Oh


    Mo Lao took a drink from his teacup. "It''s good, but it''s just a diamond."


    "So it''s not a dragon ball?"


    When he heard this conclusion, he became anxious.


    Mo Lao nodded seriously, "yes, it''s just a diamond, not the dragon ball we''re looking for."


    Qin Mu and Cheng Lao are also a little disappointed. The dragon ball they spent so much time to find is fake.


    Mo Laodao said, "although it''s just a diamond, it''s also valuable, but it''s not very useful for us to open the imperial mausoleum."Old Cheng sighed, "if so, give it back to old he!"


    He quickly waved his hand, "no, no, since I have sent it, whether it''s a diamond or a dragon ball, it should be handled by the little master."


    Qin Mu said, "since it''s not a dragon ball, give it back to old he. Maybe it will be useful in Zhenyao''s wedding in the future. "


    Mr. Cheng laughs, "how thoughtful of you


    "Don''t refuse, old man he, take it back with you."


    "Besides, this is the treasure he zhenrui bought for seven billion yuan."


    When it comes to seven billion, if it''s just a diamond, it''s not worth the price.


    He said, "OK, Zhenyao, take it back."


    Mr. Cheng asked people to set up a banquet for Mr. mo.


    Old Mo said, "young master, we can''t just find two dragon balls. We have to gather the nine nationalities together."


    "At that time, our nine ethnic groups had gathered together seven, and now there are only two families left, the sword casting door and the imperial study."


    "We should improve the nine gates as soon as possible to welcome Emperor Wu."


    Qin Mu knew that zhuquanmen, like xiyumen, was a big family at that time.


    They were in charge of jade organs and weapons for Emperor Wu.


    The sword casting sect was in charge of the swords in the world. At that time, the best swords were all made by them.


    The imperial study was not a place for the emperor to study, but a family name.


    After the first emperor burned the books and trapped the scholars, he left only one branch in charge of all the sects in the world.


    At that time, there were too many schools of thought in the world.


    Later, only one imperial study was left to cultivate loyal and useful talents for the first emperor.


    Moreover, they not only shoulder the ideological inheritance of the whole country, but also take charge of the reading work of many princes.


    Their existence is equivalent to the present education department.


    So even after Qin Mu opened the imperial mausoleum, he had to find these two families to gather together the nine families.


    If the nine nationalities are not equal, how can we talk about reviving them?


    He Laodao said, "it depends on everyone''s efforts. As long as Emperor Wu is willing to go out of the mountain and raise his voice, it''s only a matter of time before the nine ethnic groups in Donghua can revive."


    Cheng took a look at them. "The old beggar told me that there must be a disaster for the nine nationalities. I don''t know what he meant? It''s a pity that he''s gone. This sentence has always been a knot in my heart. "


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter whether the nine ethnic groups reunite or not. What''s important is that I''m worried about the coming of this doomsday, which will lead us into a land of endless calamities. The old beggar''s words have always been extremely accurate and never made any mistakes. "


    Qin Mu said, "Mr. Cheng doesn''t have to worry too much. Judging from the current situation, there may be a turn for the better."


    Cheng said, "I hope so."


    I don''t know why, he''s always preoccupied.


    It seems that I am afraid of the old beggar''s words.

 Chapter 1000

    In the twinkling of an eye, the new year is coming. Liu Hong packed up and prepared to go back to her hometown for the festival.


    Liu Hong is a traditional girl. She has been working hard for many years.


    In the words of ordinary people, she has made her own world.


    Working in a big enterprise like QIANJIAO group, I have a rich salary.


    I bought a house again, and I''m short of a boyfriend.


    Lao Liu is now the head of the village, leading the villagers to realize their dream of common prosperity.


    After the family built a new house, they married their son a daughter-in-law.


    The family had a good life.


    Liu Hong received a call from her father, asking her to go back for the Spring Festival.


    I packed up and made a reservation for three o''clock in the afternoon.


    "Ding Dang - Ding Dang -"


    when the doorbell rings, Liu Hong shouts, "who?"


    "Property!"


    Property?


    I didn''t find the property myself.


    Go to the door and have a look, I''ll go!


    Liu Hong opened the door and saw that Qin Mu was speechless. "Why are you here?"


    "If you want to go back, I''ll see you off."


    Qin Mu came with a bag.


    Liu Hong is strange, "what is this?"


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "I bought a gift for your parents. I''m afraid it''s too embarrassing for you to go home empty handed."


    Liu Hong did not care, "no, I have bought something to send back."


    Qin Mu came over and hugged Liu Hong from behind. "Did you miss me recently?"


    Liu Hong lowered her head and did not speak.


    Qin Mu pulled her body, lifted her face and gave her a kiss.


    Liu Hong gave a cry, and her soft body fell into Qin Mu''s arms.


    Since she gave it to Qin Mu, she has been used to no longer refusing.


    Always that kind of gentle appearance, Qin Mu when to come, she when to give.


    Seeing Liu Hong as gentle as water, Qin Mu doesn''t love her very much.


    After some warmth, they lay quietly in bed.


    During the whole process, Liu Hong didn''t say a word. She just cooperated very gently and thoughtfully.


    Qin Mu hugged her, "how many days are you staying at home?"


    "A week!"


    Anyway, it''s still early, and Liu Hong is not in a hurry.


    Qin Mu close to her earlobe, "come back early!"


    Liu Hong just put on her clothes.


    Seeing the way Liu Hong was dressed, Qin Mu couldn''t control it and hugged her.


    "When you come back, we''ll buy a house instead of living here."


    Liu Hong said, "there''s no need. It''s enough to live in such a big place alone. Why do you spend this money? "


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "don''t worry, we don''t lack this money now."


    After getting up from the bed, he said to Liu Hong, "open this bag and see what I have prepared for you."


    Liu Hong zipped the bag, wow!


    I''m really dizzy. A bag full of brand new banknotes.


    Banknotes smell of ink. I''m afraid this bag is no less than a million.


    Is this the gift he prepared for his family?


    Liu Hong zipped up without saying a word, "with so much cash, do you want to kill me?"


    Qin Mu said, "will you just deposit in the bank later?"


    Liu Hong is very strange, "why give me money?"


    Qin Mu laughs, "take care of you!"


    "Go away!"


    Liu Hong finally returned to the previous fierce appearance.


    At that time, Qin Mucai went to QIANJIAO group and always made fun of himself with excuses, so Liu Hong was very fierce all the time.


    But this can''t stop Qin Mu''s behavior.


    Instead, he fell into his trap step by step.


    Qin Mu said, "if LAN is going to run a school, he will go through the formalities after the year."


    Liu Hong looked at Qin Mu strangely, "is she going to run a school?"


    "Yes, she is good at playing piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. She runs a training school for ladies. When the time comes, we will upgrade our level and cultivate those elite talents. This plan is certainly good. "


    Qin Ruohong thought that he didn''t know why he was here with her until recently.


    Liu Hong is a thrifty and hardworking person. She wants to cook at home, but the refrigerator is empty. Qin Mu doesn''t want her to work so hard. She pulls her out to eat together.


    I put the money in the bank again, and then I took her to the airport.


    Seeing the plane flying straight into the blue sky, Qin Mu returned to QIANJIAO group.


    Because Zhou Jin is from Jianghuai, every Spring Festival can''t do without her.


    Although the host is not Zhou Jin, but the whole planning of the Spring Festival Gala, Zhou Jin is doing.


    This year''s scale is bigger than usual.Chen QIANJIAO went to the city for a meeting again. Zhou Jin came to Lu Yaqing to report her work.


    "Are all the people invited?"


    Zhou Jin said with a smile, "don''t worry, they are all informed, and they are willing to come."


    Lu Yaqing looked at the list and said, "OK, this year we will have more characteristics."


    "Vice President Zhou, it''s hard for you!"


    Zhou Jin said modestly, "this is my duty. Don''t mention it to the president."


    Lu Yaqing stood up, "we can break through the 200 billion mark immediately, but we have to be careful every step in the future."


    "Zhou Jin, you''re a veteran of the company. You have to guard against any decision in the company for me."


    "I don''t want to make any mistakes."


    Zhou Jin certainly knows this truth. The bigger the company, the greater the responsibility.


    Any decision can determine the rise and fall of a company.


    So Zhou Jin said very seriously, "don''t worry, president. Your decision has been very good. Without you, our company would not have risen so rapidly. The chairman praises you every day? "


    Lu Yaqing smiles, "well, it''s hard for you!"


    As Zhou Jin retreats, Lu Yaqing looks at Zhou Jin''s extremely sexy figure and can''t help but envy her.


    When Zhou Jin came to the door, she couldn''t help shouting, "Vice President Zhou, wait a minute."


    Zhou Jin came, "what''s the matter? President. "


    Lu Yaqing smiles, "when you have time, you should also care about your love life. You are still so young. Don''t delay like this."


    Zhou Jin said shyly, "thank you for your concern. I will handle it myself."


    Lu Yaqing said, "in fact, we have been like sisters for so many years. I hope everyone can live happily in this big family."


    Zhou Jin moved her eyebrows and left with a smile.


    Lu Yaqing leaned back on the chair and sighed.


    Zhou Jin is a good housekeeper indeed.


    She is very interested in Lu Yaqing.


    Lu Yaqing took a cup of tea and Qin Mu came in from the outside.


    "Da meiniu, she is very leisurely," she said with a smile


    Lu Yaqing waved, "I''ll tell you something."


    Qin Mu came over and said, "what''s so happy?"


    As soon as he approached, Lu Yaqing shrugged her nose and looked at Qin Mu suspiciously, "are you harassing Liu Hong again? "


    Qin Mu was not embarrassed," no, I just took her to the airport. "


    "Alas


    Lu Yaqing sighed, "Qin Mu, Liu Hong is a very simple girl. You don''t want to hurt him."


    Qin Mu nodded his head and drank Lu Yaqing''s cup without hesitation, "I know, I know. Come on, what were you going to tell me? "


    Lu Yaqing said, "I want to find a boyfriend for Zhou Jin."


    Puff -


    Qin Mu was surprised and looked at Lu Yaqing, "have you changed your career to be a matchmaker?"


    Lu Yaqing was surprised. "Why are you so surprised? I just talked to Zhou Jin. She should also consider her love life. She can''t delay her life for work. "


    Qin Mu some absent-minded, "that is, Zhou Jin is really good, but she is hurt, it is estimated that she will not easily get married."


    Lu Yaqing eyebrows, "don''t worry, how can I harm her?"


    "It must be wonderful to be worthy of her."


    Qin muzheng is about to say something. His mobile phone rings. It''s Chen Bin.


    "Brother Qin, my sister and I have been to Jianghuai. We''ll have two drinks at noon."

 Chapter 1001

    (to correct, it should be two drinks in the evening, but it''s noon by mistake.)


    The Spring Festival is coming soon. What are their brothers and sisters doing in Jianghuai at this time?


    Qin Mu looked at the next time and said, "Chen Yijun, sister and brother are here."


    Lu Yaqing also finds it strange that they should be very busy. Why do they come to Jianghuai at this time?


    Seeing that it was still early, Qin Mu visited other offices.


    Liu Hong has gone. Zhou Jin is the only place he can go.


    In the cold winter, the air conditioner in the office is very warm,


    Zhou Jin takes off her coat and shows her sexy figure.


    Different from Lu Yaqing and Cheng Xueyi, Zhou Jin has a little meat on her stomach.


    It feels comfortable.


    This kind of feeling, is that kind of bony girl can never imagine the beauty.


    At one time, Qin Mu also liked women like Zhou Jin.


    Seeing that Zhou Jin was busy, Qin Mu leaned on the door and didn''t come in, so he enjoyed it quietly.


    Zhou Jin was standing at her desk, leaning down to clean things.


    The round collar of the black coat, loose neckline, let Qin Mu capture the white.


    The globosity of the white flowers makes people warm up.


    Good shot!


    Qin Mu talked about a cigarette and looked at it with a smile.


    Zhou Jin looked up and immediately found Qin Mu''s intention.


    Charming ground white one eye, "pretty?"


    "Good looking!"


    Qin Mu shamelessly said,


    Zhou Jin leaned down and said, "I''ll show you enough!"


    Qin Mu is speechless.


    It is said that women are more rogue than men.


    Sure enough, Zhou Jin''s action embarrassed Qin Mu.


    Maybe men just like the furtive smell.


    Qin Mu coughed a few times, "too much!"


    Zhou Jin has a wide range of manners. "Don''t you like it? Do you feel embarrassed to show it to you?"


    Qin Mu quickly changed the topic, "have you been busy lately?"


    How can Zhou Jin not know his mind?


    "Don''t pick up the subject. Are you free in the evening? I want to talk to you about something


    Qin Mu looked at his watch and said, "a few friends have come. Maybe I don''t have time, but I can go back to sleep."


    "That''s all right!"


    Zhou Jin sorted out the documents, "I''ll wait for you."


    Qin Mu''s phone rings. It''s Chen Bin again.


    It is estimated that this guy has arrived. Qin Mu greets Zhou Jin and comes out in a hurry.


    After answering the phone, Chen Yijun''s two brothers and sisters came and went directly to the president''s office of QIANJIAO group.


    As soon as he entered the door, Chen Bin called out, "sister!"


    Lu Yaqing was confused by him. For some reason, her beautiful face turned red.


    Chen Yijun white his one eye, "again nonsense, can you be serious?"


    Chen Bin said with a smile, "don''t get me wrong. It''s not what you think. I mean, since Yating is my father''s and your mother''s daughter, that''s my sister and I, who are married to each other. "


    "And aren''t you and Yaqing sisters of the same mother and husband? So the four of us are brothers and sisters? "


    "I''m right to call you sister!"


    I feel dizzy!


    Lu Yaqing has no shame.


    It''s complicated enough.


    According to Chen Bin, it''s true.


    Lu Yating and Chen Yijun are brothers and sisters with different husbands and mothers. She can call Chen Bin to be her brother.


    It''s just a relationship, alas!


    Fortunately, there is no one else here, otherwise I will make a fool of myself.


    Chen Yijun frowned, "Chen Bin, are you sick? What do you think Yaqing looks like? "


    Chen Bin, like Qin Mu, is a shameless Lord.


    He just laughs, "I just want to make it close, nothing else."


    "Ah, brother Qin, where are you teasing my sister?"


    Before he finished, Qin Mu came.


    Chen Bin went up and said, "brother-in-law, I''ve been waiting for you."


    Qin Mu a Leng, can''t, oneself and Chen Yi Jun of affair he know?


    He looked at Chen Yijun, who naturally understood.


    But she knew that Chen Bin didn''t mean that. She didn''t tell anyone about her and Qin Mu''s going to Haidian Island quietly.


    She glared at Chen Bin, "are you poor?"


    "Qin Mu, don''t pay attention to him. He just asked Mr. Lu to be his sister! "


    Qin Mu said, "no, it almost scared me. I thought Yijun was going to marry me?"


    Chen Yijun glared at him, "are you two finished? One is more shameless than the other. "Chen Bin is very upset, "elder sister, I am your only younger brother."


    "Ah, brother Qin, sister Lu, do you think I''m thin?"


    This product exercises every day now. It''s really thin.


    As soon as people lose weight, they are much more handsome.


    Chen Buyi is a kind of handsome man.


    As long as Mrs. Chen doesn''t mess around outside, Chen Bin won''t be too ugly.


    Qin Mu looked at Chen Bin a few eyes, "this just like a person, now more than 100?"


    Chen Bin complacently said, "I am now one hundred and six!"


    One hundred and six?


    Qin Mu expressed disdain.


    Like Chen Bin''s figure, one hundred and three is normal.


    But since he is losing weight, he should lose weight.


    After a while of joking, Lu Yaqing brought up the business.


    "Yijun, what are you doing here?"


    Chen Yijun sat down with a smile, "it''s really something, Yaqing. I have a very bold idea."


    "I just want to join hands with QIANJIAO group, make rational use of our two resources, and make the enterprise stronger and bigger."


    Lu Yaqing instinctively looks at Qin Mu. Chen Yijun''s news is too sudden.


    They are trillions, but they are only less than 200 billion. The gap is not a little bit.


    Qin Mu thinks it is feasible, "this is not difficult, Yijun, you can increase your holdings of QIANJIAO group in the secondary market. In this way, won''t you become a shareholder of QIANJIAO group? "


    Chen Yijun said, "I have to ask Yaqing for permission first."


    After all, Chen''s holdings of QIANJIAO group shares, the news is too big.


    Once the news gets out, the stock price is bound to soar.


    So this kind of thing must not be publicized before it is settled.


    Chen Yijun wants to join hands with Lu Yaqing. Qin Mu can probably guess her mind.


    Now the Chen family is going downhill. She needs a stable platform to maintain Chen''s market value.


    QIANJIAO group''s performance is very good, is blue chip stocks, potential stocks, up QIANJIAO group is her most correct choice.


    Lu Yaqing naturally agreed to her request and agreed to operate according to the rules of the stock market.


    Such as Chen''s holdings, QIANJIAO group will definitely choose private placement.


    To a relatively reasonable price, give them a certain number of shares.


    Naturally, the money goes into QIANJIAO group.


    The two agreed and went to dinner together in the evening.


    Lu Yaqing calls Cheng Xueyi and asks her to arrange dinner for the evening.


    Seeing that it was still early, Qin Mu invited them to his office, so that Lu Yaqing''s work would not be disturbed.


    Chen Yijun just sat down, Chen Bin this goods way, "you chat, I go to see if there is a beautiful sister."


    Qin Mu shook his head, "this guy is hopeless!"


    He opened the electric kettle and made tea for Chen Yijun himself.


    Chen Yijun sat opposite, looking at Qin Mu all the time, "when are you and Yaqing engaged?"


    Qin Mu looked at the next room, "I don''t know, she has the final say."


    "She said let me play for a while. When I''m tired, she''ll figure it out before thinking about engagement."


    Chen Yijun surprised way, "won''t you, you really put such a beautiful beauty, Leng didn''t hit her idea?"


    Qin Mu said seriously, "you know, I''m a serious person."


    "In addition to the usual occasional joke, but also really do not mess."


    "Well, haven''t you experienced it yourself?"


    Chen Yijun said with a smile, "I thought you were not functioning properly?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mu''s face was speechless, "it hurts my self-esteem!"


    "Forget it, since we are friends, I don''t care about you!"


    Chen Yijun pursed a smile, lifted the cup and said, "thank you for treating me as a friend. I''ll take tea instead of wine. Here''s to you!"

 Chapter 1002

    Chen QIANJIAO didn''t attend the evening banquet, but coincidentally, Lu Yating came back at more than six o''clock.


    They also have a few days off, Chen Bin this goods go up to embrace the little girl''s shoulder, "sister, brother is not a lot of handsome?"


    It is said that Chen Bin''s face is second only to Qin Mu''s.


    In the past, she openly pursued Lu Yating, but now she calls her sister directly.


    Lu Yating severely gouged out his eye, "I give you two words!"


    Chen Bin is not excited, "which two words?"


    "Sick!"


    Ha ha ha -


    Qin Mu laughs happily.


    Chen Bin looks aggrieved, too much!


    By rights, I am indeed her brother.


    Why not recognize each other?


    Chen Yijun glared at him, "enough of you, Chen Bin!"


    Qin Mu also understood this layer of relations, came out to make ends meet, "let''s go, eat!"


    They got on the bus and went straight to Yixian building.


    There are still a few days to celebrate the new year, yixianlou''s business is extremely hot.


    A sea of people.


    I don''t know where there are so many rich people. The hall and box are all full.


    A lot of people are in line.


    Qin Mu found an unwritten convention, where there are many people, they go to drill.


    If the two shops are lined up, they will never go to the one next to them.


    Thanks to the early notice of the snow box.


    Today, Miss Cheng, who is full of Fairy Spirit, is wearing a snow-white winter skirt. She is standing there, beautiful and bubbling.


    When I saw everyone coming, I waved excitedly.


    Lu Yaqing and others get out of the car and greet Cheng Xueyi one after another.


    Cheng Xueyi gives Lu Yaqing a hug. They are best friends and have a good relationship.


    Chen Bin came up and said, "sister fairy, I want to hug you too!"


    Cheng Xueyi hit him, "dare to tease my sister? Look for a fight


    Chen Bin curled his mouth and looked aggrieved.


    Cheng Xueyi looked at Chen Bin, "Oh, is this still the little fat man? Lose weight


    "I was not careful just now. I thought it was Yijun''s boyfriend?"


    Chen Bin immediately complacent again, "how? Handsome


    Cheng Xueyi gave a pertinent reply, "it''s better to lose weight! Let''s all go in. The kitchen is a little busy today. We may have to wait. "


    A group of people were about to go upstairs when a very eye-catching luxury car came to the door.


    It''s a five million dollar deep red Bentley.


    A young man with a split and a leather collar in a suit got out of the car.


    The leather shoes are extremely bright and spotless.


    I haven''t seen such a young man for a long time. In the streets of Jianghuai, those young and old people used to have such a bag.


    But I don''t know why, now they are a lot of low-key.


    You see, Chen Yijun''s younger brother and sister have a fortune of trillions, and they wear ordinary clothes.


    Chen Bin is used to a Tang suit. Chen Yijun''s clothes are still the brand of QIANJIAO group.


    Lu Yaqing sisters naturally wear their own clothes.


    Qin Mu didn''t pay attention to his dress.


    "Hey! Snow clothes. "


    The other party saw Cheng Xueyi, who was about to turn and leave, and waved and yelled.


    Everyone turned back together. Cheng Xueyi was a little confused. She looked at each other and Lu Yaqing and others, "do I know him?"


    The crowd shook their heads again.


    The other side came over and was surprised to see so many beautiful women.


    But he responded quickly and introduced himself, "don''t you know me? I''m baron. "


    ¡°Baron£¿¡±


    Cheng Xueyi looked at each other for a long time and wondered, "are you the son of Uncle Lin, who immigrated overseas?"


    ¡°YES£¡ Yousaidit.


    Baron looks proud.


    Reach out to come over to want to embrace, Cheng Xue Yi even back a few steps, politely reach out to come over.


    The other side shook hands regretfully, then looked at Qin Mu and them.


    He is the only one here who is well-dressed and particularly eye-catching.


    I guess I''m doing well overseas.


    "These are your friends?"


    Baron asks Xueyi.


    Cheng Xueyi nodded, Baron pulled the collar, trying to look more handsome, and then reached out to Lu Yaqing, "Hey, I''m Baron, of course, you can also call me Mr. Lin."


    Baron''s words are always mixed with words, which sounds very learned.


    Lu Yaqing politely shook hands with him, and then he said hello to Chen Yijun, Chen Bin and others.


    Qin Mu looked at him carefully, but he didn''t say a word."Are you going to eat here? Business here is very good, very hot, I''m afraid there is no place, I also made an appointment with a few friends, since we are all acquaintances, then together, my treat


    In Cheng Xueyi''s memory, Baron went abroad with Uncle Lin when he was still ten years old.


    The skinny little boy has become a handsome boy.


    However, Baron''s dress and the car he drives are really eye-catching.


    If you walk around the street, it is estimated that you will fascinate many young children.


    It''s just that he went abroad for a long time and never came back, but he didn''t know how he recognized himself.


    Since it''s uncle Lin''s son and he comes to his shop, Cheng Xueyi shouts, "no, I''d better invite him. I''ve ordered a box."


    Baron quickly waved his hand, "no, no, I have to buy this meal."


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you that I also made an appointment with some of your famous people in Jianghuai. You should know all about Xueyi! "


    Celebrities of Jianghuai?


    Cheng Xueyi looks at Lu Yaqing and says with a smile that the real celebrities are here, but she doesn''t know them.


    In that case, she didn''t say anything.


    He just explained to everyone, "this is the son of Uncle Lin, our family friend of the Cheng family. Uncle Lin immigrated overseas more than ten years ago. Baron has never come back. Now that he has met him, let''s go together! "


    It''s said that it''s a family friend of the Cheng family. Of course, we won''t object.


    When they went upstairs together, Cheng Xueyi said, "Uncle Lin is a famous historian and has a lot of research on archaeology. He has brought many students abroad."


    "These students are also very successful in related fields."


    When they entered the box, Baron was a little proud and said in mixed language with words, "Xueyi, I''ve been abroad for more than ten years. If I hadn''t asked for your photos, I wouldn''t have recognized you."


    "I didn''t expect you to be so beautiful now, just like a fairy."


    Cheng Xueyi is not embarrassed. "What are your eyes? The real fairies are the two of them


    Baron looked at Lu Yaqing with a smile, "I don''t know the names of your friends. They should also be celebrities of Jianghuai, right? I have a high standard of making friends abroad, and I know people from the upper class. "


    "Snow clothes, these are..."


    Hearing this, Cheng Xueyi regretted calling him over for dinner.


    What celebrity?


    Have you ever seen a real celebrity?


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "I''m sorry to let Mr. Baron Lin look first."


    "We are just ordinary citizens."


    Baron is very confident to smile, "it doesn''t matter, as long as snow clothes friends, if there is anything to find me, I will help."


    Well?


    Did we say we needed your help?


    Baron raised his hand and looked at his watch. "I have a few friends coming over later. I''ll introduce them to you. They are famous young people in Jianghuai."


    Seeing Baron in front of Qin Mu, Cheng Xueyi is too depressed.


    How dare you feel that he has been abroad for so many years and learned this?

 Chapter 1003

    When Yingwen''s mobile phone rings, Baron grabs the fruit machine on the table and says, "excuse me, I''ll take a call."


    Then he went out with his mobile phone. Soon, someone called, "Dr. Lin, we''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Where are you?"


    Baron said, "which box are you in? I''ll be right here, right now


    The other party said the box number, and Baron rushed to it immediately.


    As soon as he entered the door, Hu Tianyu immediately stood up, "Dr. Lin!"


    "Here, let me introduce you. This is Duan Shao and Duan Guohong; this is Du Shao and Du Shijie."


    "They are all well-known people from the big four families in Jianghuai."


    Baron holds hands with them. Actually, we all know each other before, but we haven''t seen each other for more than ten years.


    And at that time, the Lin family had no strength at all. How could it be compared with the four families?


    Now that Dr. Lin has made great achievements overseas, Lin Shao naturally relies on his father for his son.


    With his father''s aura, naturally, it can be regarded as returning home in splendor.


    Over the years overseas, Lin Shao has also had countless girlfriends.


    Once in a while, I met Hu Tianyu who went on holiday.


    It is said that Hu Tianyu is from Jianghuai, which arouses Lin Shao''s desire to return home.


    Chatting with Lin Shao, Hu Tianyu certainly won''t talk about his embarrassment, just his glorious deeds.


    I don''t know why, Lin Shao suddenly thought of the Cheng family.


    Hu Tianyu shows Cheng Xueyi''s picture to him. How can Lin Shao bear his heart?


    Within two days of Hu Tianyu''s return to China, Lin Shao came after him.


    It''s called returning home to visit relatives and see our motherland.


    He also specially told Hu Tianyu to call those celebrities from Jianghuai to support.


    Hu Tianyu is also looking at Dr. Lin''s reputation and status overseas. He hopes that he can bring some business opportunities to Hu''s group, which makes him particularly attentive.


    But Lin Shao was dissatisfied, "why is there no one in the Lu family?"


    What he meant was that all four families would come and join in.


    Hu Tianyu said with a smile, "the Lu family has declined. As soon as Mr. Lu died, the trees of the Lu family fell and the monkeys scattered."


    Duan Guohong said, "yes, now our Hu Shaohu family has replaced the Lu family."


    Lin Shao suddenly realized, "Oh!"


    Pointing at Hu Tianyu, he said, "low key, low key, you even keep such a big deal from me."


    Hu Tianyu said modestly with a smile, "where, where!"


    In fact, Duan Guohong''s praise of the Hu family is exaggerated.


    With the current trend, Hu''s group will not enter the four families.


    After being polite, Lin Shao began to get down to business.


    "Just now I met a few more friends. Why don''t you all join us?"


    Hu Tianyu asked who were there?


    Lin Shao pretended to be more than, "you don''t care who they are, but when we go there later, you must pull up the momentum."


    "Don''t forget, you represent the most distinguished celebrities in Jianghuai. Later, I''ll pretend to conquer them with your strength. "


    "There are some pretty girls over there. It''s up to you to take them down."


    Duan Guohong said, "don''t worry, Lin Shao. This kind of thing is a piece of cake."


    "I''m not boasting about Niubi. In Jianghuai, no matter which girl you like, just tell us and promise to help you get her to bed."


    Lin Shao smiles with satisfaction, "OK, OK, I''ll thank my brothers first. When I go overseas another day, it''s my treat. You can play whatever you want."


    The group walked out of the box and came to Cheng Xueyi.


    Lin Shao walked ahead. With the support of the most top celebrities in Jianghuai in his eyes, he looked more and more proud.


    "Come in, come in!"


    "Sit together!"


    Hu Tianyu, Duan Guohong and Du Shijie saw Cheng Xueyi at first, but they saw Lu Yaqing, Qin Mu and Chen Yijun sitting there.


    Three people''s hearts are half cold.


    I''ll go!


    Why are all these people?


    In Jianghuai, they are not afraid of everything. The only thing they are afraid of is these people, right?


    Especially Du Shijie, that little Dingding was played by Qin Mu''s Apprentice Zhao Wenqi?


    After seeing the crowd, they instinctively drooped their heads.


    Where does Lin Shao know this?


    I haven''t been back to Jianghuai for more than ten years. I don''t know the situation of Jianghuai at all.


    He is still complacent, "come on, I''ll introduce you to these Jianghuai celebrities."


    "Xueyi, the Cheng family is also one of the four major families in Jianghuai. They may not know each other. Should you?"


    Cheng Xueyi shook her head speechless and jokingly said, "I know you, but the three young and old people have not come to our store recently."Hu Tianyu was not embarrassed. He said hello to everyone.


    "Brother Qin, Mr. Lu, Mr. Chen!"


    Qin Mu nodded, "are you eating here, too? Now that you''re here, let''s go together. "


    Today, Cheng Xueyi is very busy here. It''s good to have a box free.


    Three people are busy nodding, "thank Qin elder brother!"


    Seeing this, Lin Shao looked at the three people in a puzzled way, "how do you know each other?"


    Three people have no time to answer, Qin Mu said, "we are all old acquaintances, we also don''t be so polite, snow clothes, call the kitchen to serve!"


    Cheng Xueyi shouts to the waiter in the box and immediately arranges to serve.


    Lin Shao wondered, "what does Mr. Qin do?"


    How can I feel like I''ve been conquered by the three top celebrities of Jianghuai who I specially invited?


    Qin Mu said faintly, "bodyguard, our personal bodyguard of general manager Lu."


    Bodyguard?


    Look at Duan Guohong''s expression. It seems that the bodyguard is superior.


    So he looked at Lu Yaqing and said, "I don''t know the identity of President Lu yet."


    Lu Yaqing didn''t want to show off and replied, "we make clothes."


    "Oh


    Lin Shao heard that it was just a clothing factory, and he didn''t care.


    Hu Tianyu was afraid that the boy would cross his head and affect his three, so he explained, "Lin Shao, President Lu is the president of QIANJIAO group."


    "Plop!"


    Lin Shao was so surprised that he sat down on the ground.


    QIANJIAO group?


    Is that the famous overseas QIANJIAO group?


    I''ll go!


    Just awkwardly get up, wipe sweat ready to say a polite word with Lu Yaqing.


    Hu Tianyu added, "these two are the little directors and the president of Chen''s group, the richest man in Donghua."


    Plop!


    Shaolin sat under the chair again.


    Although he is overseas, he has heard of the prestige of the Chen family since he was a child.


    The Chens are rich in the East. It is said that their property is richer than that of the whole country.


    Ni media''s, these two low-key young people, are actually the sister and brother of Chen group?


    One QIANJIAO group is enough to kill the wealth of the four families, and another Chen group.


    Lin Shao suddenly felt that he was home.


    Just now, I was boasting that I would introduce them to some people who are on the stage. I didn''t expect that they are the top of the circle.


    Lin Shao wiped his sweat, "yes Excuse me for a moment


    The goods go out in a hurry. It''s a bit of a runaway.

 Chapter 1004

    Next, Lin Shao, the returned doctor, was really stupid.


    He specially got a Bentley moushang that looked so good-looking, dressed so handsome, and called what he thought was the best class celebrities in Jianghuai to help.


    Originally thought that this way, their own aura can suppress each other.


    It turns out that I''m just a frog in the well.


    Instead of showing his nobility, he made others feel vulgar.


    A thorough image of the earth.


    People''s pomp is low-key and simple.


    Look at Qin Mu, such an excellent, noble person, also wearing ordinary clothes.


    Lu Yaqing, the president of a large enterprise with a market value of 200 billion yuan, is also a man of no significance.


    Chen''s brothers and sisters, known as trillions, are even more low-key.


    Only then did Dr. Lin find out that he slapped hard.


    And after serving, the people who come to toast are like crucian carp crossing the river.


    The identity of others is absolutely incomparable to him.


    Dr. Lin is just bragging about those high-class overseas people.


    Has he met any real upper class overseas?


    From Duan Hongguo''s and Hu Tianyu''s performance, he found that those who came in for a toast ignored their flattering smile and only said hello to Qin Mu, Lu Yaqing and Chen''s brothers and sisters.


    And when toasting, the glass should be naturally low.


    Qin Mu, they take a sip. They want to do it all.


    Dr. Lin, a returnee, is totally ignored.


    After the meal, Dr. Lin was so disheartened that he almost wanted to find a hole to go in.


    Where does he still have the mood to show off at the moment?


    The face was slapped.


    Always want to find a chance to leave, but to Cheng Xueyi never forget.


    Just about to say a few words, his mobile phone rings.


    Dr. Lin went out of the box and answered the phone. There came a cry.


    "Son, your father has been kidnapped!"


    When Dr. Lin heard this, he shivered and almost fell to the ground.


    Showing off here, dad being kidnapped over there?


    You know, all the glory of the Lin family overseas comes from dad''s discovery.


    Without his success, how could Dr. Lin live such a natural and unrestrained life?


    On the other side of the phone, there was constant crying.


    Dr. Lin asked nervously, "Mom, what''s the matter? Why do they kidnap dad? "


    A woman''s voice came over the phone. "They''re not ordinary kidnappers. They''re for your father''s research."


    "It is said that he discovered the secrets in the pyramid and had a great relationship with Donghua, so he startled these people."


    "They don''t want money at all, as long as your father''s achievements, if your father doesn''t hand over his research achievements, these people will kill him! Do something about it. "


    Dr. Lin''s mother said eagerly, "Oh, by the way, go to Mr. Cheng as soon as possible. Your father once said that his discovery has a great origin with the nine ethnic groups in Donghua."


    "As long as you tell him the news, he will find a way to save your father."


    In a panic, Dr. Lin hung up the phone and went into the box. He came to Cheng Xueyi and suddenly fell on his knees with a plop.


    "Xueyi, Xueyi, you must find a way to save my father."


    "My dad''s been kidnapped!"


    In the box, there was a sudden silence.


    The needle can be heard.


    Dr. Lin was kidnapped?


    What''s going on?


    Cheng Xueyi sees Lin Shao flustered like this, and quickly helps him up and says, "how are you, uncle Lin?"


    Major general Lin told everyone about his mother''s phone call just now. He wiped his tears and said, "by the way, my mother also said that my father''s recent research results are related to the nine ethnic groups in Donghua. She said that if I told Mr. Cheng about this, he would try to save my father."


    "Those people kidnap my dad just to get his latest research results."


    Cheng Xueyi turns her eyes to Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu is the most authoritative of the nine ethnic groups in Donghua.


    So Cheng Xueyi said, "it''s better to ask Qin Mu if you ask my grandfather."


    Ask him?


    Lin Shao is muddled, "he is?"


    Cheng Xueyi said, "he is the descendant of Emperor Wu, the most authoritative speaker of the nine ethnic groups in Donghua."


    Plop!


    Shaolin is sitting on the ground again. My God!


    Is he a descendant of Emperor Wu?


    Did you want to fork in front of him just now?


    After getting Cheng Xueyi''s confirmation,


    his heart was in a panic again.


    "Qin, Qin --"


    "Mr. Qin, help my father! I beg you, I beg youQin Mu was also curious when he heard that it was related to the nine ethnic groups in Donghua.


    "Wait, what''s your dad''s research?"


    Lin Shao''s face was in tears. Where is there a little bit of airs at the moment?


    "I''m not sure. It seems that he discovered the secret between the pyramids and the nine ethnic groups of Donghua. But this achievement, my father has never mentioned to anyone, he said to take back to the motherland. But I didn''t expect that something happened suddenly. It''s estimated that someone leaked the news. "


    Pyramid and the secrets of the nine ethnic groups in Donghua, what do you mean?


    No one understood.


    Qin Mu glanced at the people in the box and said solemnly, "I don''t want this matter to be spread. You should keep your mouth tight."


    Naturally, this sentence is to Duan Hongguo.


    Three people express a position quickly, "rest assured, we promise not to say half a word outside."


    Qin Mu stood up, "go back to Chengfu first!"


    Chen Yijun accompanies Lu Yaqing to stay. Qin Mu, Chen Bin and Cheng Xueyi immediately take Lin Shao to Cheng Fu.


    It seems that the Chinese New Year is coming. This kind of thing will happen.


    Clearly, it''s the rhythm of not wanting people to celebrate the new year.


    The four came to the Cheng family. It''s not new year yet. The Cheng family already has a new year''s atmosphere.


    On a cold day, the old man doesn''t wear many clothes.


    Just sitting there talking with three sons, Cheng Xueyi and them come back.


    Because of the urgency of the matter, we were not polite and talked about it directly.


    Hearing that the man in front of him was the son of the Lin family, Mr. Cheng looked at him for a while.


    "Tell me your mother''s phone number!"


    He wants to talk to Mrs. Lin.


    Mr. Cheng made a phone call with Mrs. Lin and basically determined the real situation.


    Soon his brow sank.


    "Young master, I''m afraid you''ll have to work hard."


    "By the way, my name is Tie Ying. They will go with you."


    Qin Mu said, "no, I''ll just ask some friends to go."


    "Do you know the identity of the other party?"


    Cheng Wannian shakes his head carefully


    It is the so-called know yourself and know the other that you can win a hundred battles.


    Now that the situation of the enemy is unclear, we should not take it lightly.


    Qin Mu said, "but not too many people. I asked Mo danglun and the drunkard to accompany me."


    With the two of them, Qin Mu believes that he can cope with everything.


    Cheng also knows that the strength of a drunkard is much stronger than his three children.


    In this case, Mr. Cheng didn''t say much. He just said to Lin Shao, "you can rest assured that your father will be fine if the young master comes out in person."


    Lin Shao quickly begged Qin Mu, "Mr. Qin, Mr. Qin, you must save my father."


    Qin Mu stood up and immediately called the drinker, "if you have a task, you must get to Jianghuai before dawn."


    I made this call and started the plan to inform Mo danglun at the same time.

 Chapter 1005

    This is a sudden task, the drunkard day a sound, quickly set out to Jianghuai.


    Listening to Qin Mu''s tone, he felt that the situation was not very good, so he left his wife in Tiandu.


    And Qin Mu, also in intensive research countermeasures.


    First of all, he has to know what Dr. Lin''s research achievements are?


    For what reason was abducted by unidentified people.


    Lin Shao said that he had made a new discovery, and he did not want to hand over the research results to those overseas forces, so he decided to hand over the results to the motherland.


    Even Lin Shao didn''t know what it was.


    Seeing Qin Mu''s reproachful eyes, Lin Shao was a little embarrassed and remorseful.


    As a young man, if he doesn''t do his job all day long, he knows how to dress up and pick up girls.


    Don''t even know about your father. Are you ashamed of being a son of man?


    Qin Mu can only hear a little bit from Mrs. Lin''s words. It is said that this discovery is related to the pyramid.


    But why is the secret of the pyramid related to the nine ethnic groups of Donghua?


    Whatever the secret is?


    Save people first.


    It will take a little time for the drinker to get to Jianghuai. Qin Mu gets up immediately.


    He has to arrange things around him.


    Chen Bin and Cheng Xueyi said, "let''s go and help you, too. There are many people and great strength."


    Qin Mu looked at the fat man, patted him on the shoulder, "forget it, you still stay at home to protect your sister."


    Chen Bin is very depressed. In fact, he really wants to go.


    Cheng Xueyi''s desire stops again.


    Soon, Qin Mu came out of Cheng''s house and returned to Yixian building to meet Lu Yaqing.


    Chen Yijun asked, "Qin Mu, do you need our help?"


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "since you are here to attend the annual meeting of QIANJIAO group, you should stay in Jianghuai and have a good rest."


    Chen Yijun did not say much, "if you need anything, just call."


    Lu Yaqing cried, "Yijun, just go back to sleep with me. It''s convenient at home."


    "Then I''ll call Chen Bin."


    Chen Yijun takes out his mobile phone, says a few words to Chen Bin, and goes back with Lu Yaqing.


    Qin Mu sent them home and went out immediately.


    Zhou Jin is waiting at home. When she sees Qin Mu packing, she also comes to help.


    "Far away?"


    Qin Mu told her the reason, Zhou Jin surprised, "that''s not very dangerous?"


    Qin Mu smiles bitterly. Which time is not dangerous?


    Moreover, this time we and the enemy are not clear, and the situation is a bit tricky.


    Zhou Jin looked at him, "be careful when you go out. Although you are good at it, you have to be careful of people''s back stabbing."


    Then she hugged Qin Mu tightly, raised her head and closed her eyes.


    Qin Mu didn''t understand Zhou Jin. They almost didn''t have any extra movements,


    naturally handed in their homework.


    Zhou Jin got up at dawn.


    I''ll make breakfast for you


    Considerate Zhou Jin quietly stepped down and made a big breakfast for Qin Mu.


    At a quarter past eight in the morning, Qin Mu received a call from the drinker.


    "Here I am!"


    Qin Mu gave him an address, and the drunkard soon killed him.


    "What on earth? I want you to find me in a hurry. "


    Qin Mu looked at his watch. "Why hasn''t Mo danglun arrived yet?"


    The drunkard said, "if it''s important, don''t wait for him."


    Soon, Lu Yaqing called, "Qin Mu, are you ready?"


    "The ticket is set for 10:30."


    It takes about an hour to get to the airport from here. Qin Mu called the drunkard, let''s go!


    Mr. Cheng saw me off in person.


    Cheng Xueyi also came.


    The fifth master didn''t know where he got the news, so he came with people,


    "young master, let me go with you!"


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "no, No. We''re just going to save people. There''s no need to be so nervous. "


    Soon, everyone came.


    Chen Yijun and his younger brother are among them. Lin Shao can only feel ashamed when he sees such a big scene.


    As soon as boarding time is approaching, Mo danglun hasn''t shown up.


    Qin Mu looked at the watch, forget it, don''t wait!


    Three people got on the plane and a man in a tongue cap sat there.


    Looking at the watch, he slowly said, "you are also grindable enough. Why don''t you just go out of the door and need to be so fussy?"


    "Shit! Old Mo


    The drunkard hit him with a punch. "You bastard, you made us wait for a long time."


    Mo said, "come on, I can''t stand the scene of you kissing me like this."


    Lin Shao looked at Mo danglun in surprise, "this is..."


    Qin Mu did not explain, but simply said, "he is Lao mo."In order to take a plane, Mo changed his clothes and changed his image.


    The destination of the plane is still Western Europe.


    Western Europe is bordered by black areas, and the oldest civilization in black areas is pyramid.


    Along the way, Qin Mu was curious about the origin of the pyramids and the nine Donghua ethnic groups?


    It''s a long flight to Western Europe.


    It was boring all the way.


    The drunkard sleeps with an eye mask, while Mo danglun looks out of the window.


    It''s the first time that people take a plane. The window and the stewardess are so beautiful.


    Qin Mu also closed his eyes, only Lin Shao was uneasy and didn''t want to sleep.


    More than ten hours later, the plane is about to land at the airport.


    Lin Shao said he wanted to call his family, but Qin Mu stopped him.


    "Don''t disturb anyone."


    He was a little worried that the Lin family had been watched.


    The four left the airport and took a taxi back.


    Dr. Lin''s home is just by the sea. It''s a very beautiful villa with sea view.


    It is said that the house was bought by Dr. Lin with his bonus. Qin Mu and his four got off the car more than 500 meters away from the villa.


    They first found a hotel to check in, which made Lin Shao talk to Mrs. Lin in Jianghuai dialect.


    Qin Mu''s move is not bad.


    He expected that someone might have monitored all the phone calls of the Lin family. He could use the local dialect to make a phone call, but the other party could not even hear it.


    Although Lin Shao worships foreign languages, at least his dialect has not fallen behind.


    Mrs. Lin got the call and went out in a hurry.


    Soon, she appeared in the hotel lobby.


    Lin Shao picked up his mother and rushed into the elevator.


    Qin Mu is in the suite on the 62nd floor.


    Seeing Mrs. Lin''s mother and son coming in, she began to understand the specific situation.


    "We are sent by Mr. Cheng. Please tell us about Dr. Lin."


    Mrs. Lin talked to Mr. Cheng on the phone yesterday. Naturally, she knew that Qin Mu was coming.


    But seeing that there were only three people on the other side, he could not help worrying, "how many people did you bring here?"


    Qin Mu said, "just the three of us."


    Three?


    Mrs. Lin wants to cry. What''s the use of three people?


    Those kidnappers are very fierce. They are not only numerous, but also have guns. They are fierce.


    Knowing his mother''s worry, Lin Shao explained, "Mom, this is a descendant of Emperor Wu. Mr. Cheng has to call him the young master. You can rest assured that his two friends are very capable people. "


    Mrs. Lin is uneasy, "I''m afraid that you are few, but it will affect you."


    Qin Mu said, "it''s OK. Go ahead. I want to know something about it."


    Mrs. Lin told all that she knew to Qin Mu.


    "One day, he suddenly told me that the secret in the pyramid seems to have something to do with the nine ethnic groups of Donghua. Lao Lin said that he would tell Cheng Lao the discovery, but he didn''t expect that something happened."


    Qin Mu three people quietly listen to, comfort a way, "don''t worry, we will certainly bring the old Lin back safely."


    With that, he said to Lin Shao, "take your wife to have a rest. Let''s discuss something with the three of us."


    Lin Shao nodded. He was scared at the moment. Where is Lin Shao''s demeanor?

 Chapter 1006

    At the same time, Dr. Lin''s sea view villa is less than one kilometer away in a high-rise building.


    Several men were watching with binoculars.


    Led by a very handsome looking, deep vision of the Western man.


    He was tall and dressed in a dark suit.


    Just under the appearance of Junlang, the eyes twinkled with gloomy light.


    This man is less than forty years old, and has the flavor of a schemer.


    Five or six men beside him, one by one, are the elite who have experienced the battle.


    And another bearded man, carrying a sniper rifle, is aiming at the villa in the distance.


    One of the men reported to Junlang''s western man Hui, "head, just now Mrs. Lin answered a phone call and went out. The content of their conversation can''t be deciphered."


    Junlang man gloomy face, "what language is it?"


    The man replied, "I can''t translate it. It''s like the native language in North America."


    ¡°FUCK£¡¡±


    Junlang man slapped in the past, "sick, you stupid pigs."


    "They are Donghua people. How can they understand the native languages in North America?"


    The beaten men looked aggrieved, "but what they said really didn''t belong to Donghua."


    At this time, the armed Beard said, "Donghua has many dialects, maybe their local dialects."


    How come I didn''t think of this when I was beaten?


    Just about to decipher it again, Junlang said, "no, she must have called her son who has just returned home."


    Just finished, there was another knock on the door.


    "Head, I found Mrs. Lin''s trace. She went to a hotel."


    "According to the video we sent back from the hotel lobby, her son came back with three Donghua people."


    Junlang man with a hungry smile, three Donghua people?


    "Reuben, show them some color!"


    The bearded man with the gun replied loudly, "OK!"


    "You guys come with me!"


    Robben put away his gun and was about to leave.


    Junlang man stretched out his hand to stop, "don''t take this, it''s too eye-catching."


    A couple of snipers, big guns. Let''s go.


    Several people got in the car and went straight to the hotel.


    A black man asked, "Robben, did you kill them all?"


    Robben said, "yes, take all the three Donghua people back and kill them. Let Mrs. Lin and his son have a look. No one can help them!"


    After all, it''s creeping out of the dead. This guy speaks with a bloody smell.


    People were a little excited and drove to the hotel.


    Qin Mu and they were discussing in the room. Mo danglun reached for the cup, but the cup slipped to the ground.


    It broke with a smash.


    "We''re in trouble!" he said


    The bartender said, "are you sure we''re in trouble?"


    Without saying a word, Qin Mu immediately got up and rushed out, "be careful with Mrs. Lin and them!"


    Sure enough, several men rushed out of the elevator.


    After seeing Qin Mu, he swished out his gun and pointed to Qin Mu.


    The drunkard and Mo danglun had just come out, but they also held their guns to their heads.


    The drunkard was about to start, Qin Mu gave a look.


    In fact, Robben is not sure whether they are Qin Mu or not. He just saw the video and the number of people in the hall, which is basically consistent with the information they got.


    So without saying a word, take the three of them first.


    The drunkard calmed down, and Robben''s eyes glared.


    Aim your gun at the door lock of the opposite room. Bang!


    A shot broke the door lock and rushed into the room with two men.


    "Take it away!"


    Mrs. Lin was a little disappointed to see that Qin and Mu were also subdued.


    Son, who are you looking for?


    Before the rescue work started, he was immediately taken away by others.


    Lin Shao doesn''t know the details of Qin and mu. At the beginning, Mr. Cheng told them to come. He thought they had the ability of others. He didn''t expect that they would be like this.


    He cried anxiously, "don''t go with them, they will kill you!"


    Qin Mu looks helpless and sympathizes with Lin Shao, whose IQ is not too high.


    The drunkard said, "people have guns in their hands. Let''s go!"


    It''s strange that they didn''t escort the five people to their old nest. Instead, they escorted them to Dr. Lin''s villa.


    After the five were driven in, four or five fierce men next to them aimed their guns at them.


    Robben makes a phone call and looks at Qin Mu.


    Seeing Qin Mu''s cooperation, Robben''s face flashed a sneer and sarcasm.He lit a cigar and raised his foot on the sofa.


    Soon, the handsome Western man came.


    Behind them are four strong men.


    He had a cigarette in his mouth and a smirk on his face.


    "Mrs. Lin, we meet again."


    Mrs. Lin spent this time in their threats.


    Seeing the other side''s face, she felt as if she had seen a ghost. She was so scared that she shivered all over.


    The other side looked at Qin Mu with a smile, "is this the rescue you brought from Donghua?"


    "Unfortunately, they don''t deserve to die."


    "I said that anyone who gets involved will die!"


    The other side looked at Qin Mu three again and made a tut tut sound.


    "Too bad, too bad, three friends from afar."


    "Keep your hands and feet clean. Don''t scare your wife and Mr. Lin away."


    Junlang man a gesture, several armed men immediately pull the bolt.


    At this time, Qin Mu said, "don''t rush to start, we can talk about it!"


    He also speaks the international lingua franca, which is extremely standard.


    Each other a Leng, see dying, Qin Mu still so calm, can''t help but look at one more, "what do you want to talk about?"


    Qin Mu said, "let Dr. Lin go. I''ll give you how much money you need!"


    O£¡


    Is he trying to buy Dr. Lin''s life with money?


    Junlang man laughed, "sorry, what we need is not money."


    "But you can think about how much you''ll pay for the lives of the three of you."


    "For the sake of your courage, I''ll give you ten seconds to say a number that satisfies me, otherwise..."


    The other shrugged, "I''ll have to send you to God!"


    "Is it?"


    Qin Mu took a look at the two drinkers, and the three almost started at the same time.


    Bang!


    Three bullets hit three men holding Qin Mu at the same time.


    They haven''t reacted yet, BAM BAM BAM -


    Qin Mu had already grabbed the gun in their hands, fired several shots, and instantly knocked down everyone except Reuben''s handsome man.


    Robben is about to move, Qin Mu''s figure is in a flash, the muzzle of the gun has been pushed to his forehead.


    When Robben trembled, Qin Mu only said, "I hate the way you smoke!"


    Bang!


    The bullet went through Robben''s head. Robben froze and fell with a plop.


    The drunk''s gun had already been on Junlang man''s head. Junlang man was obviously flustered, "you You... "


    It''s terrible. In less than two seconds, all of his men were killed.


    He looked at these people in horror. "If you dare to touch me, Dr. Lin will die!"


    The drunkard holed up the gun, didn''t he? I will send you back to the West now! "


    Said, face a cold, decisively pull the trigger.


    Pop!


    As soon as the gun rang, the bullet didn''t come out. Junlang man was so scared that he almost fell to the ground.


    Qin Mu was stunned and relieved to see the bullet on the drunk''s left hand.


    This guy scares people! The urine is coming out.


    Qin Mu carelessly sat on the sofa, "now let''s talk about it!"

 Chapter 1007

    Although Junlang was stunned by the scene just now, he soon calmed down.


    Since they have left themselves, they will not kill themselves easily.


    He looked at the three unimportant Donghua people in front of him and said calmly, "what do you want to talk about?"


    Qin Mu said: "it seems that you forgot the guy who smoked."


    Talking about Robben, Junlang man can''t help shivering. It''s crazy.


    Just now Qin Mu said that he didn''t like the way Robben smoked. As a result, Robben collapsed.


    Now he says he doesn''t like the way he talks. Will he really shoot himself?


    To be honest, he''s a little confused about each other''s routine.


    Qin Mu just said, "don''t think you have any value. We don''t need any hostages at all. Your people are going to come to your house. "


    Junlang man finally realized that the problem was serious, and said: "you killed me, it''s not good for you at all."


    Qin Mu laughed, "then you are talking about, what''s the advantage for us to leave you?"


    Then he played with the gun in his hand.


    Suddenly he reached out and pointed at Junlang. Bang!


    The bullet flew over his scalp.


    Scared each other out in a cold sweat.


    "What''s your name?"


    Qin Mu asked.


    "Paul!"


    "Where is your organization? Why kidnap Dr. Lin? "


    Paul did not hide, truthfully said, "Dr. Lin found a secret about the pyramid, and this secret is very important to us."


    "So we hijacked Dr. Lin."


    Qin Mu was surprised, "what kind of organization are you?"


    Paul hesitated. "We''re an organization called the black bat society. We have members all over the world. It is mainly aimed at those treasures for excavation and archaeology. "


    The drunkard scolded. It''s the first time I heard that tomb robbery is so high sounding.


    "You are a group of grave robbers!"


    Junlang men do not defend, in fact, they are doing this kind of business.


    Qin Mu said, "OK, take us to meet your leader."


    Paul said, "you can''t go. If you go, you can''t come back."


    "Our organization is not as powerful as you think. They are omnipotent, bringing together elites from all over the world."


    "Pa!"


    The drunkard slapped him in the face.


    It''s a collection of elites from all over the world. Why don''t you even let Dr. Lin go?


    After being slapped by the drinker, Paul''s face swelled and a tooth flew out with blood.


    Mo danglun didn''t speak beside him, just drinking his own tea.


    "Take him down first!"


    Qin Muren asked, the drunkard immediately picked up Paul''s collar and threw it out, leaving it outside the door.


    Paul was very happy in his heart, so they threw themselves here? Won''t I slip away?


    The idea did not finish, the drinker casually ordered several times on him.


    Shit, I can''t move.


    AI, AI, AI -


    of course, he didn''t know that there was a technique in Donghua''s divine skill called acupoint tapping.


    I found that I couldn''t move. I was terrified.


    The drunkard came in. "What are we going to do next?"


    Qin Mu said: "let Mrs. Lin go to the police. Let the police protect you. Lin Shao will go with us."


    Mrs. Lin was a little nervous. "Just the three of you, can you save my old Lin? They have guns in their hands


    Qin Mu did not explain, "just follow our orders. If we kill these kidnappers, they will not be reconciled. "


    "Don''t come back for a while."


    Lin Shao looked at his mother for a while, "Mom, don''t worry. I''ll be safe with Mr. Qin and them."


    Mrs. Lin nodded. She didn''t dare to say anything.


    Her husband has an accident. She doesn''t want her son to have an accident.


    When she came to the door, she stopped and asked, "Mr. Qin, can you save Lao Lin?"


    Qin Mu comforted: "don''t worry, Dr. Lin is safe for the time being. As long as he doesn''t tell the secret, these people won''t rush to kill it. "


    "Old Mo, we are ready to act."


    After seeing Mrs. Lin off, Qin Mu called to Mo danglun.


    Mo danglun said, "just now I made a secret divination. We are in trouble to save people this time."


    Qin Mu stood up and said, "knowing that there are tigers in the mountain, he prefers to travel in the tiger mountain."


    "I can''t help it. Let''s go!"


    The four escorted Paul to the headquarters of the black bat society.


    Paul said, "I advise you not to go because you have been exposed."


    No need for four people to ask, Paul said: "you killed Robben and they, and we haven''t contacted the headquarters for so long, they must have suspected."The drunkard said, "so what? There are only a few grave robbers, and I will kill them all by myself. "


    Qin Mu took a look at the drinker, but the drinker stopped talking.


    The headquarters of the black bat society is on a small island.


    It is said that this island is a private place, which was bought by a famous rich man.


    On the island, there is a big manor.


    There are hundreds of bodyguards there.


    There are many countries in Western Europe that allow private ownership of guns, so the island owner has a lot of guns.


    If ordinary people dare to break into this place, they can shoot the intruder without hesitation, without fear of any legal sanctions.


    The car drove to the seaside and saw a bridge in the distance.


    Strangely enough, the bridge is broken in the middle.


    It''s at least 50 meters away. You need to put down the suspension bridge to get through.


    Except for this suspension bridge, the only way to the island is by water.


    The waterway here is also fortified. Generally, ships are not allowed to approach easily.


    Paul said, "you can''t get through it."


    "There are many guards here."


    Qin Mu looked at the island with a telescope, only 50 meters away, a few of them could fly over.


    But he didn''t want to go in this way. Instead, he asked Paul to call the people on the island.


    Paul hesitated. Once the drunkard shot him, he was honest.


    Got a cell phone to call people on the island.


    When the bridge keeper heard that Paul was back, he put down the suspension bridge.


    As the car drove by, two men holding a micro punch stopped the car and they wanted to check it.


    "Paul, Robben, they..."


    Before the end of the talk, the other side instinctively took up the gun, "fuck!"


    BAM BAM -


    they found that the situation was not good, Paul was injured in the face, the people in the car were not Robben, they were about to shoot.


    The drunkard had killed them long ago.


    Qin Mu stepped on the gas, and the car flew like an arrow from the corpse.


    The sound of the gun alarmed the people on the island, and a sharp alarm rang.


    Whine whine --


    for a moment, the alarm rang.


    Dozens of bodyguards rushed to the bridge to try to stop Qin Mu from entering the island.


    Lin Shao in the car was scared, "they''ve killed us. We''d better go back!"


    The drunkard glared at him scornfully, "what about going back to your father?"


    Lin Shao was silent.


    Over there, whoosh -


    a rocket came. Qin Mu hit the steering wheel and pulled up the handbrake.


    Creak - quack -


    the car drifted across the road in a beautiful way. The rocket launcher screamed and flew over, landed on the bridge deck and exploded.


    Lin Shao wiped his sweat. How dangerous!


    Qin Mu made another sharp turn, and stepped on the accelerator to the end.


    The car roared and rushed to the bridge.


    TA TA ta -


    hearing the sound, the bodyguards all fired, and the bullets flew.


    The car was advancing in the rain of gunfire. With a bang, the windshield was broken.


    Qin Mu roared, stepped on the accelerator to the end again, and the whole car flew up and rushed to the island.

 Chapter 1008

    Ah!


    In the car, Lin Shao screamed in horror.


    He swore that he had never seen such a thing in his life.


    It''s not driving. It''s flying.


    The car flew down from the bridge. Looking at the distance of more than 30 meters below, Lin Shao was almost convulsed.


    He didn''t know if the car would explode if it fell down.


    This kind of scene saw many in the movie, falls down almost has no survival possibility.


    At the end of the bridge, the bodyguards turned their guns in fear, and pattered dozens of tongues of fire on the car body.


    The glass in the back was broken again by the bullet.


    Mo danglun pressed Lin Shao''s head to prevent him from being killed by bullets.


    Paul in the car was stunned. These people are crazy.


    After so many years in the organization, what bloody thing has he never seen?


    It''s rare for them to play such a game.


    Boom -


    the car landed and continued to dive forward.


    Bang!


    A tire exploded and the car rushed to the right by inertia. It was about to hit a tree.


    Qin Mu turned the steering wheel, the car creaked and finally stopped.


    Qinmula opened the door, "jump!"


    Bang!


    The back door was kicked open and the drinkers jumped out of the car.


    TA TA ta -


    in front of them, another group of bodyguards rushed to intercept their way.


    The bullet hit the fuel tank of the car and exploded.


    A stream of black smoke rose from the sky and a heat wave came.


    Paul in the car was killed on the spot.


    The bodyguards on the bridge also rushed over and surrounded on both sides.


    Qin Mu picked up Lin Shao, "drinker, Lao Mo, I''ll give it to you!"


    With that, the figure flashed out quickly.


    TA TA ta -


    the bullet chased their ass.


    Qin muyue went up to a four story building and sat down to light a cigarette


    Lin Shao was frightened and looked at the battle downstairs.


    When did a respectable man like him experience such a thing?


    Seeing the drunkard and Mo danglun rush into the crowd with bare hands, he is scared to pee.


    Two people like this, unarmed, with other people so many bodyguards war.


    Such strength is frightening to think about.


    Qin Mu yelled, "come on, let''s find your father."


    Deng Deng Deng -


    there was a rush of footsteps at the stairway.


    Qin Mu sneered and hid by the door, waiting for those people to rush.


    Peng -


    the strength of Tianjie''s peak state, a full blow.


    More than a dozen bodyguards who rushed up the stairs were all photographed with one hand.


    Qin''s skill is not enough.


    Lin Shaozhang opened his mouth. Where can he say anything?


    Qin Mu walked in front, and they went downstairs to find the place where Dr. Lin was being held.


    In front of him, two bodyguards holding a small charge guard in the corridor. Qin Mu pushes Lin Shao to the corner.


    Without speaking, he strode forward.


    The two bodyguards turned instinctively at the sound.


    Seeing that it was Qin Mu, they roared, "who?"


    I haven''t finished my words yet.


    Qin Mu had already killed them and put his hands around their necks.


    Click!


    The two bodyguards puffed their eyes and gasped on the spot.


    Qin Mu dropped two bodies and continued to walk forward.


    Outside, there was a lot of gunfire.


    The drunkard and Mo danglun are killing with these bodyguards.


    Lin Shao came up and said, "Mr. Qin, do you want to help them?"


    Qin Mu said, "if they also need help, then we don''t have to save your father."


    At the end of the corridor, a group of bodyguards appeared.


    They saw Qin Mu and fired together.


    Qin Mu grabs Lin Shao''s collar and enters through the window.


    TA TA ta -


    the bullet fell behind them and broke all the windows.


    Qin Mu slapped a table and flew out.


    The table crossed the window and ran into the chasing bodyguards.


    Ah!


    Several more bodyguards were killed and the rest continued to fire.


    As soon as Qin Mu lifted his palms, all the broken pieces of glass flew up and stood still in the air.


    With Qin Mu''s hands shaking, an overwhelming force swept over.


    Countless pieces of glass came like flying knives.


    A dozen bodyguards were all killed.Qin Mu looked around and saw the hall downstairs through the window.


    "Your father doesn''t seem to be here."


    Lin Shao had been scared to pee for a long time, and his face was pale.


    Did he know that in such a war, if he was careless, he would be killed by stray bullets.


    Seeing that Qin Mu was not afraid, Lin Shao could only admire him in his heart.


    It turns out that the nine ethnic groups of Donghua are so powerful that their strength is just like that of immortals.


    Thinking that he wants to chase Cheng Xueyi and pretend to be in front of Qin Mu, he has an impulse to die.


    Outside, the Two Drunkards beat more than 100 bodyguards into a scurry, with no fighting power.


    In another place, several leaders got on the helicopter.


    The propeller turned slowly and the helicopter rose into the sky.


    They''re running?


    No!


    A small missile was launched from the helicopter.


    Target, the drinker and Mo danglun.


    I''ll go!


    Run!


    The drunkard yelled and roared -


    the missile hit the place where they had just stayed and blasted a big hole around them.


    The drunkard scolded Niang and rushed to the helicopter in the sky.


    Shit!


    Don''t force me to kill you!


    On the helicopter, a dangerous man turned his machine gun and pulled the trigger decisively.


    "No, that''s Gatling!"


    I wipe!


    The drunkard yelled, jumped up and ran in through the window.


    Mo danglun is not ambiguous, jumping in from the window.


    Patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter.


    Qin Mu met him on the second floor, went to a dead bodyguard and picked up a grenade.


    Pull out the fuse. Three seconds.


    Throw it!


    Whoosh -


    the grenade flew to the helicopter and exploded before it landed on the plane.


    It didn''t kill the people on the plane, but it blew up the propeller.


    The propeller cracked and stopped.


    My God!


    The helicopter suddenly plummeted from the sky.


    Ah!


    The people on the plane screamed and roared -


    the helicopter fell from the sky and exploded instantly.


    All the people on the plane were broken and there was no one left.


    The drunkard poked his head out of the window and gave Qin Mu a thumbs up.


    How about the four? Did you find Dr. Lin? "


    Qin Mu shook his head, "it seems that their leaders are not here."


    "Then I''ll go and get some people and ask them back!"


    The drunkard volunteered and rushed out to catch two bodyguards.


    He threw them on the ground and yelled, "where do you keep Dr. Lin?"


    Two bodyguards have seen their bravery. How dare they get away with it?


    Quickly recruited, "the boss personally led the team, they went to the black area, ready to break the pyramid."


    They are now separated by the sea.


    The pyramids are on the other side of the sea, thousands of miles apart.


    It is said that their boss led the team in person. It seems that they have got some clues from Dr. Lin.


    Qin Mu looked at his watch and continued to ask, "how long have they been there?"


    The bodyguard replied, "I left in the morning. They drove a ship with two helicopters on board."


    "Dr. Lin has been taken away."


    Yes!


    It''s a little late.


    The drinker asked Qin Mu, "what should I do?"


    "What else can we do? We have to find a way to get there right away. "


    "If they get the secret, Dr. Lin will be dead!"


    The four did not dare to stop. They left the island in a hurry and immediately set out for the black area.

 Chapter 1009

    Far across the sea, there is an old kingdom.


    This kingdom has been born for thousands of years.


    They exist, leaving behind countless myths and mysteries.


    The pyramid is their eternal myth.


    Qin Mu did not know, what does the pyramid have to do with the nine Donghua ethnic groups?


    However, he believed that Dr. Lin''s discovery must have certain accuracy.


    Otherwise, the black bat society could not kidnap him for no reason.


    On the vast sea, a ship sailed.


    Several black people were fishing by the sea when they saw a huge ship coming from a distance.


    Someone exclaimed in surprise, "here, look, it''s a warship."


    Other people looked over, and sure enough, a well-equipped warship braved the wind and waves and broke into the black area without any scruple.


    On the warship, there are guns and two helicopters.


    A Western man in his fifties, holding a cigar and wearing sunglasses, stood at the bow of the boat and looked at the fishermen.


    Looking at his cheerful expression, it seems that he is very excited.


    Behind them, two armed men stood upright like iron towers.


    There is also a middle-aged man wearing eyes, yellow skin, black eyes, Oriental logo is very obvious.


    The Western man in sunglasses is the famous Earl Arthur.


    The Arthur family is also an ancient branch of the West. After several ups and downs, it finally returns to its present glory.


    In the upper class of the west, many people know the name of count Arthur.


    This Earl Arthur, with long hair and sunglasses, looks like an old rascal.


    She plays with countless women all her life.


    There are also many industries under the Arthur family.


    But Earl Arthur''s favorite industry is still the excavation and salvage of antiques and treasures.


    They have almost taken over more than half of the world''s seabed salvage work and brought many sunken ship treasures ashore.


    So the Arthur family has developed very fast these years.


    Now he''s looking at the pyramid again.


    Rumors about pyramids have been studied for at least 20 years.


    Dr. Lin''s discovery gave him great inspiration.


    So this time, count Arthur did everything to kidnap Dr. Lin.


    Now that we have entered the black area, count Arthur said excitedly, "Dr. Lin, as long as you help us get the treasure, we will never let you down. You will be the first person in the world to unravel the secrets of the pyramid. "


    Dr. Lin was a little angry. "You are breaking the law. I can tell you responsibly that no one can break the curse in the pyramid."


    "Those who have entered the pyramids can not escape this bad luck."


    Count Arthur was unhappy. "No! NO£¡¡±


    "I don''t want to hear that again, or I''ll ask me to cut your tongue."


    Count Arthur flicked the ash and sent a message, "everyone, get ready and land at once."


    There were at least two hundred men on board, who formed three columns.


    Two columns set out with count Arthur to search for treasure in the pyramid.


    The other column stayed behind the ships, behind them.


    Count Arthur''s side, there are dozens of elite killers, their skills are superb, enough to compete with any special forces.


    So count Arthur had a strong self-confidence. He didn''t worry about the soldiers in the black area at all.


    Even if there is a conflict, he can eliminate the other party in a very short time.


    When he saw the fishermen, count Arthur said, "if you blow them up, you''ll get ten million!"


    Wipe!


    It''s a madman. If people don''t provoke you, they will blow them up for no reason.


    A gunner walked by and adjusted the fort.


    Dr. Lin saw it and quickly stopped it. "Enough. Why kill people?"


    Count Arthur ignored him at all. The gunner took aim and fired decisively.


    Boom -


    a shell hit the fishing boat in front of it, and the fishing boat burst into pieces instantly.


    Several fishermen on board were killed on the spot.


    Dr. Lin was so angry that he vomited blood. These people were reckless and lawless.


    It''s not as good as animals.


    Count Arthur complacently said, "this is the world of the jungle, just like you today. If you are strong enough, can you fall into our hands?"


    Dr. Lin was so angry that he turned back to the cabin and didn''t talk to the madman.


    Dr. Arthur was standing in the bow of the boat with a cigar in his hand.


    At this time, one of the men answered the phone, and his face changed greatly. "No, count!"


    "Someone broke into the island and destroyed our whole island."


    ¡°FUCK£¡¡±


    Count Arthur trembled with anger, threw his cigarette on the ground and stepped on it."Who did it?"


    "I heard that it was some Donghua people who did it."


    Damn it!


    How many Donghua people?


    How can they be so bold?


    This is the western world. How can they kill more than 100 people left at home with the help of a few people?


    Count Arthur was a little incredulous. "Did they send out special forces?"


    The man replied, "yes, these people are very powerful."


    "Everyone has Donghua martial arts."


    Count Arthur''s face twisted. The boxer clenched, and there was a killing spark in his eyes.


    It''s clear that there''s a killing intention.


    I didn''t expect Donghua to attach so much importance to Dr. Lin''s research results. It seems that his findings are helpful to him.


    If not, how could Donghua send people to rescue so quickly?


    Count Arthur said bitterly, "when it''s done, do him!"


    He nodded solemnly, "Well!"


    The ship landed and two columns began to land.


    Count Arthur took people on the helicopter, and Dr. Lin was also pushed up. The two helicopters slowly took off and went in the direction of the pyramid.


    On the coast, there is a grand hotel.


    Here is clear water, blue sky and beautiful scenery.


    Because of its unique geographical location, it has attracted numerous tourists.


    On the beach, all kinds of beauties are moving.


    Some Western women are more unscrupulous, naked in the sun.


    Enjoying the winter.


    This season, that is, in the black area, it has been snowy and freezing elsewhere.


    Hua linglongyong is lying on the chair lazily, wearing a sexy bikini. Her lazy appearance is just a docile kitten.


    Liang became wine red hair and Tang became wavy on his shoulders.


    Snow white skin, particularly beautiful facial features, let her become the focus of this beach.


    But when her eyes fell on those particularly sexy Western women, she was a little resentful.


    If they didn''t have a task, they had to cut off the two lumps of meat.


    A woman quietly approached, "sister, they''re in the black area."


    "Dr. Lin is with them, too."


    Hua Linglong took a sip of red wine and put down the glass, "I see! Tell everyone to get ready and give them a mantis to catch cicadas. Yellow sparrow will be in the back. "


    Flower Linglong stretched a stretch, "rest so long, it''s time to move."


    "Looking forward to Dr. Lin''s discovery didn''t disappoint us!"


    The man asked cautiously, "how can the dragon ball be in the pyramid? How can I feel unreliable? "


    Hua Linglong said with a smile, "is it in the tower? Just go in and have a look?"

 Chapter 1010

    Qin Mu four people can only fly to the black area, and the plane does not directly land near the pyramid, so they have to go around a lot.


    From the island, Lin Shao has been shaking.


    After what happened just now, he felt as if he had been stimulated.


    That kind of gunfire experience, let him still not slow down.


    The drunkard gave him a silent look. "If you''re afraid, don''t go."


    Lin Shao''s face was pale, "I I''ll go with you


    Qin Mu didn''t speak, and Mo danglun didn''t speak either.


    He couldn''t smoke on the plane, and he was bored in every way.


    Fortunately, this time I didn''t take too long. The plane entered the black area and landed slowly in the airport of the metropolis.


    Even in winter, the place is much warmer than you think.


    There are all kinds of people in the airport.


    The most impressive is the dark skin and fat buttocks of the female airport staff.


    When they smile at you, they show a mouthful of white teeth, which makes people feel nervous for no reason.


    Here, most people like to wear braids. Men and women wear countless braids on their heads. They look very distinctive.


    There are also some men with hairy hair on their heads, close to their scalp.


    It looks like a ball of cow dung on its head.


    The drunkard wiped his sweat and tried to find a good eye.


    It''s hundreds of kilometers from here to the pyramids.


    Four people out of the airport, immediately a few taxi drivers to pull people.


    "Do you want to take a car?" he said in the international common language? By car? "


    Lin shaodao said, "go..."


    Just about to say the destination, Qin Mu stopped him, "sit, how much is your car, I bought it."


    The other party was stunned and looked at Qin Mu depressed.


    I can''t see that these Orientals are so domineering.


    Qin Mu is telling the truth. He doesn''t want people to know where they are going.


    So it''s very simple to say, "make a price. If you don''t want to, we''ll find someone else."


    The other party was stunned, "no, I can be your driver. All you have to do is pay me for the car


    "And you are not familiar with this place, so it''s easy to have an accident. I can also be your guide."


    Mo said, "this driver is a good man. Why don''t you rent his car?"


    The car is a tool for him to make a living.


    He doesn''t want to sell the car yet.


    Qin Mu looked at the black uncle.


    "Yes


    "We''ll give you enough money."


    I heard that I would give myself a good rent, and the other party laughed honestly.


    "Are you from Donghua?"


    Qin Mu nodded, "yes!"


    "That''s right. Donghua people are our friends. I won''t charge you too much."


    "You are much better than the South Koreans and the East Islanders. Those East islanders are the worst. They don''t have a good thing


    There was no need for Qin Mu to ask, but the black uncle talked.


    This is a four-wheel drive SUV, a real desert prince.


    It''s not that kind of urban cross-country. Qin Mu just wanted to buy his car.


    Sitting in the car, Qin Mu handed him a stack of tickets.


    It''s about 10000.


    "You fill up the oil first!"


    The black uncle was stunned when he saw the stack of tickets.


    So much?


    We should know that 10000 international currency is equivalent to more than 60000 Donghua currency.


    Many countries in the black areas circulate Donghua coins, and they certainly know the weight of the money.


    The black uncle said, "I really don''t need so much. I can take you where you want to go."


    Qin Mu said, "take it. It doesn''t matter. We''re going a little far away, and we can''t let you lose your gas bills. "


    The black uncle said, "come on, where are you going?"


    Qin Mu said, "we are here for the first time. We want to see your places of interest. It could take you a few days. "


    Black uncle laughed, "so you are tourists. It doesn''t matter. I can take you anywhere."


    Qin Mu gave him the money, "if it''s not enough, I''ll make it up!"


    Black uncle no longer refused, "enough, enough."


    "If it''s from the East Island, no matter how much money you give me, I won''t go. You are Donghua people. It''s different. I''ll go if you don''t give me money. "


    Seeing the black uncle''s honest smile, Qin Mu patted him on the shoulder. "Yes, we are friends!"


    The car started, and the uncle ran to the gas station to fill up.


    Hundreds of kilometers away, there are many deserts along the way.


    So bring enough water and food.The black uncle was very talkative and talked about the development of the black area over the years.


    He said that Donghua has built many roads and schools here,


    is the best country in the world.


    The four of Qin Mu just smile.


    But it''s really hot here. They are in good health and good at martial arts. They can keep out the cold, but they can''t resist the heat.


    And the more you drive towards the pyramid, the hotter it is.


    Qin Mu is looking at the yellow sand outside. It''s good that Dr. Xin Daolin doesn''t have anything to do.


    I hope he can hold on and not reveal the secrets of the pyramid too early.


    Otherwise, those people will be killed when they get the secret.


    Qin Mu and Hua Linglong had already taken action when they went to the pyramid.


    She leads twelve beauties and sets out with the elite of hongyifang.


    Follow them from afar.


    A sister asked, "elder sister, do you want to inform impermanence? Tell him about us. "


    Flower exquisite long glared at her one eye, "don''t have to!"


    "Are we going to be his running dogs all the time? Every time all the credit is his, it''s us who work hard. "


    The sister stopped talking and lowered her head.


    There are many weapons and explosives in hualinglong''s car. They are well prepared.


    And they all wear denim shorts, small vest, easy to fight.


    Usually, they are just a group of beautiful female tourists. Once they start, they are the elite on the battlefield.


    It''s just that it''s so hot that Hua Linglong is scolding her mother.


    Qin Mu had already seen the pyramid when they started.


    Several towering pyramids, it looks very spectacular.


    And there are a lot of tourists here. Many people take photos here.


    Count Arthur, it is obvious that their plane did not stop here directly. It is estimated that they were hiding behind a sand dune.


    It''s not convenient for them to move in the daytime.


    Hua Linglong drank a bottle of water and looked at her long legged sisters. She was very happy.


    "Sisters, a good play is coming. It depends on you whether you can be a successful yellow finch."


    "Don''t worry, sister."


    "As long as the dragon ball is in the tower, we will get it out."


    Hua Linglong said, "the killers under count Arthur are no less powerful than us. You must not take them lightly."


    "Many of them are international killers, and their shooting skills and cold weapons are very tough."


    "I don''t want anyone to have an accident here, sisters. Listen up!"


    The crowd became serious and nodded. "I see, sister!"

 Chapter 1011

    It''s getting dark, and they find a place to settle down.


    The twelve beauties are all armed. They are usually beautiful. Now they have changed into valiant clothes. They are hot.


    See those men a big drool.


    Just now some tourists passed by, some people even stare out their eyes.


    Hua Linglong looked at the sisters with satisfaction, "sisters, after this battle, let''s go back to the hot ones."


    "Five men for each!"


    WOW!


    "You are so generous, elder sister!"


    "We can''t afford five men!"


    Another sister said.


    "Flower Linglong laugh," really useless, think back to that year, elder sister I night even pick eighteen big men


    Someone laughed, "elder sister, you can really blow. Have you ever seen a man?"


    "Yes, we don''t believe it!"


    At this time, one said with a smile, "the elder sister said that she killed the eighteen monsters in those years."


    "Ha ha ha --"


    Hua Linglong gave them a white look, "who said I haven''t seen a man before? Qin Mu couldn''t move his legs when he saw me."


    "Last time in the underground palace of longevity mountain, he was fascinated to death."


    "Crying and crying, begging me to marry him."


    More than a dozen sisters laughed, "of course, our elder sister is so beautiful and loved by everyone. Don''t say Qin Mu, which man in the world doesn''t want to pursue our elder sister."


    A group of sisters are joking, which makes the flower Linglong happy.


    At this time, there is humanity, "elder sister, when you get married with Qin Mu, do you want to share it with your sisters?"


    "We''re not demanding, just one night."


    Get out of here!


    Flower Linglong depressed, contrary to you.


    Even my men dare to rob?


    Seeing that the elder sister was angry, everyone burst into laughter.


    I''ve been joking. We''re still good sisters.


    As the night deepened, everyone was ready.


    On the other side of the pyramid, count Arthur, they''re ready.


    All the troops are in full force, no less than a small army.


    Count Arthur himself wore bulletproof suits and pistols.


    Everyone in three teams, ready to break into the pyramid.


    Dr. Lin was escorted by two soldiers and came over reluctantly.


    Count Arthur said, "Dr. Lin, we are going to enter the pyramid now. If you really can''t translate its secret, don''t go back."


    "The remains of the Pharaoh welcome you, and he will sleep with you."


    Dr. Lin had a look on his face. He knew that even if he helped them, he could not survive.


    Such people are bound to kill people.


    Three teams, one team.


    One team stayed, the other protected count Arthur.


    They''re completely equipped. Everyone has a flashlight.


    The gun is also equipped with infrared.


    Count Arthur went on to the map and pointed to the largest pyramid in the middle. "You go in here and open the door."


    A team of men drove past and soon came between the two huge stone lions in the pyramid.


    This is the only entrance to the whole pyramid.


    But the door was blocked by a huge stone gate, which could not be opened manually.


    The design of these pyramids is perfect.


    It also symbolizes the peak of science and technology in that era.


    It is said that no one has ever entered here for thousands of years.


    Today, count Arthur will take the lead to enter the pyramid and explore the secrets of the pyramid.


    The pyramids have long been considered by experts to be the remains of the ancient Pharaohs.


    That''s where the mausoleum is.


    It is said that the Arthur family is engaged in tomb raiding. They are here now.


    A group of men divided into two rows, standing 50 meters away from the gate.


    Two men in black quickly ran over and put explosives on the stone gate.


    And then quickly back off.


    Boom -


    there was a loud noise, and a strong vibration came from the stone gate.


    Dust and smoke rose in the sky.


    More than a dozen men in black run past. Damn it!


    The stone gate did not move.


    I can''t even open it with dynamite.


    Several people looked at it and studied it, and then installed the explosive again.


    Boom -


    boom -


    after three consecutive blasts, there were some cracks in the stone gate, but it still did not explode.


    The door is too strong.


    Dr. Arthur was furious. "Blow it up again!"


    This time the dose went up, they used more bombs.


    Boom -


    open!


    There was a big black hole.In the hole, a stream of cold air came out.


    Come on.


    In the stone gate cave, a black smoke came out.


    The crowd got out of the way.


    Count Arthur cried, "you go in!"


    Four men in black rushed in with guns.


    Over there, Hua Linglong heard the voice, "elder sister, they are moving!"


    Hua Linglong said, "what''s the hurry? Wait till they get in. "


    "In a place like this, there are bound to be a few deaths."


    Sure enough, the four men who rushed in fell.


    People outside waited for a long time, but there was no movement. Someone flashed a light inside.


    "No, boss, there''s something wrong with them."


    Count Arthur said, "drag them out!"


    Several men, wearing gas masks, rushed in and pulled out four of their companions.


    Sure enough, the four were bleeding.


    I''m already out of breath.


    Seeing this, Dr. Lin sneered.


    I''ve heard for a long time that there are many organs in the pyramid, as well as poisonous gas. We can''t rush into them.


    They didn''t believe it, and he didn''t bother to remind them.


    He was happy to see them poisoned.


    Count Arthur was furious.


    "Asshole! How could that be? "


    Dr. Lin said, "the pyramid has been closed for thousands of years. There must be a lot of poisonous gas. Whoever goes in will die."


    Count Arthur looked at him. "What can I do?"


    Dr. Lin said: "the way is to wait until the poisonous gas evaporates completely before entering."


    "Fart!"


    How can he have so much time to wait?


    You can''t wait for this kind of thing, or you will have a long dream.


    "Come on, get gas masks ready."


    Everyone will be ready for the gas mask, someone handed a mask over, "Dr. Lin, put it on!"


    Dr. Lin took the mask and strode toward the cave.


    More than a dozen people were left at the entrance of the cave, and all of them went through.


    After going in, it was not as empty as it was supposed to be.


    It''s just a small passage.


    These passages can hardly hold two people walking at the same time.


    Its road is winding, up and down.


    After walking around the pyramid for a long time, we couldn''t find a decent hall.


    How could that be?


    Count Arthur said, "what''s the matter?


    Dr. Lin said, "where do I know? I didn''t build the pyramids. "


    "You -"


    count Arthur''s face was cold, and he pulled out his gun to hold Dr. Lin''s head.


    "Don''t think I dare not kill you. Be honest."


    Dr. Lin disdained to say: "kill if you want. Anyway, I can''t live after you take the treasure."


    Dr. Arthur was stunned and immediately burst into laughter.


    Put the gun away and said, "are you kidding? How can I kill you?"


    "You are our lucky star. As I said, we won''t treat you badly when it''s done."


    Dr. Lin is not a fool, of course not.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect such a structure in the pyramid.


    It is reasonable to say that there should be a large space after entering the door, but why doesn''t it?


    Is the structure of this tomb completely different?


    He carefully examined the whole tomb and found that there were some strange patterns in it.


    These patterns are similar to the culture of the Pharaonic period.


    Count Arthur said, "Dr. Lin, as long as you help me to find the treasure, I will give you endless splendor, so that you can enjoy the best."


    Dr. Lin said with a sneer, "as long as you keep your word, otherwise everyone will die here."


    Count Arthur nodded. "Well, let''s make a deal."


    Then he turned to his opponent and said, "listen, from now on, Dr. Lin''s words are mine."


    Those hands nodded, so Dr. Lin pointed to a pattern, "here should be a door, open this door should have access."

 Chapter 1012

    It''s an old logo with some weird words on it.


    A lot of people couldn''t understand this. Count Arthur said, "open it? How do I open this? "


    All he can think of is to use explosives to blow it up. Although it''s very strong here, people are still worried.


    If we blow up the pyramid, won''t everyone be buried here?


    Dr. Lin came and studied for a long time, pointing to a crack in the pattern, "here should be the opening mechanism."


    Count Arthur''s eyes are on the verge of an attack. Shit, you''re lying to me?


    Is this crack the mechanism that opens this door?


    It''s a bit of bullshit.


    "Bring the tools," Dr. Lin cried


    One of his men handed him a dagger. Dr. Lin inserted the dagger into the crack and sliced a large piece of stone powder. A small hole appeared in the hole and there was a groove in the hole.


    The knife is inserted into the slot, and the stone door is opened.


    A cold wind came, and Dr. Lin immediately flashed aside to let the cold wind blow by.


    The man behind was shivered by the cold wind and turned blue.


    Count Arthur saw Dr. Lin open the door and waved, "go!"


    A few beams of electric light shining on the hole, the dark hole, completely unable to see what?


    Some people are the first to break in. It''s a long and deep road.


    This road leads to the bottom floor.


    After count Arthur led his men to enter,


    when they entered the entrance, they clearly went down. Why did they suddenly turn up again?


    It took more than an hour to walk around the road.


    Count Arthur said angrily, "have we been cheated?"


    Dr. Lin said: "this is a bureau. If I guess correctly, there should be many channels like this."


    "In order to prevent the tombs of these Pharaons from being stolen, they will set up many organs, which is very normal."


    Dr. Arthur said, "are you trying to cheat us? Waste our time. "


    Dr. Lin said, "since you think so, I can''t help it. You kill me


    "You --"


    Dr. Arthur glared at him fiercely, "go!"


    He looked at his watch. "If we can''t find the treasure in the pyramid, you''ll see."


    Dr. Lin looked at the dark pyramid and said nothing more.


    Outside, more than a dozen guards were armed at the end of the cave.


    There was no wind in the hot night sky.


    Such a night, originally boring.


    I didn''t expect that two figures suddenly appeared in the dark,


    "who?"


    Someone picked up their guns and aimed at each other.


    Two pretty women stood there in a sultry pose.


    Several Earl Arthur''s subordinates have been blinded,


    No,


    at this time, the tourists are gone, where are the beauties?


    The two women did not speak and came directly towards them.


    "Stop!"


    A man yelled with a gun.


    "Your aunt!"


    Whoosh -


    two points of cold light flashed, and two throwing knives shot into each other''s throat.


    Poof -


    two men fell down with guns.


    Others raised their guns and opened fire.


    "Dada -"


    the two women''s figures flashed, and they were in front of us in an instant.


    Brush -


    each shows a dagger.


    The sharp dagger flies over the other''s neck, poof -


    "fuck!"


    A few swearing, shooting decisively.


    But the figures of the two women were as fast as the wind.


    Look at them and kill six people.


    Several other shooters instinctively picked up their guns and fired.


    Whoosh -


    the daggers in their hands flew over them, crossed their wrists and rubbed their throats.


    Poof -


    two more shooters were killed.


    More than a dozen Gunners have died in a flash, and the remaining three or four are full of panic.


    "Who?"


    "Who are you?"


    Two women looked at each other, and one of them said, "you tell them."


    Another said, "good! You see


    With a smile, the enchanting woman put away her dagger and pulled out the gun tied to her leg with both hands.


    As soon as the gun was turned in hand, bang bang -


    three shots were fired in succession, and the remaining three shooters were killed on the spot.


    Straight down.


    Kill these guards, the woman who shot said, "inform elder sister, everything is done."Flower Linglong soon received notice, the rate of all the sisters arrived together.


    "Elder sister, shall we go in?"


    Hua Linglong said, "no, there''s poison gas in it. We''ll wait outside for a while."


    Next to the famous sister said: "elder sister, will there be other forces involved?"


    Hualinglong looked at the dark night sky, "don''t worry about others, as long as we can get the dragon ball."


    The twelve beauties of hongyifang are on standby.


    Flower Linglong personally sit in town, just wait for the moment, immediately start to take the dragon ball.


    Qin Mu and others in the car soon arrived at the pyramid.


    The driver said, "see, that''s the pyramid."


    There are several pyramids throughout the region.


    In a very regular distribution.


    The gold Pagoda in the middle is the tallest.


    "You can stay here for a few days and come to me whenever you need. "


    Qin Mu said," you can go now, thank you. "


    The driver grinned, "good luck!"


    "Good luck to you, too," said the drunkard


    When the black uncle left, Qin Mu, with his bags on his back, looked at the pyramids.


    "Brothers, a new journey has begun."


    "We need to find Dr. Lin first, and then think about treasure hunting."


    The drunkard said with a smile, "I''d like to see that gorgeous queen. I heard that she is the most beautiful woman in the black area."


    Qin Mu said contemptuously, "is it meaningful? She''s just a woman. "


    The drunkard had a lot of appetites with the man.


    The drunkard laughed, "what do you know? The women who are really funny are the young women. Those girls who are too simple are meaningless. They don''t know anything


    Qin Mu saw Mo danglun fiddling with the compass, "what are you doing? Old mo


    Mo said, "I always think that the distribution of those pyramids is very strange, a bit like our five element Dafa of Donghua."


    "But if you look at it carefully, what''s missing?"


    Qin Mu looked for a while, "I can''t see it."


    The drunkard shook his head. "You can tell if you see it. Anyway, we don''t understand."


    Lin Shao doesn''t speak beside him. He just wants to find his father quickly.


    I saw Mo danglun draw on the paper for a while, and draw down the location and size of several pyramids.


    Qin Mu said, "let''s start with the biggest one?"


    Mo danglun shook his head. "Such an obvious entrance is certainly not true. I think his entrance should be under several other towers."


    Mo calculated for a while, "we start from the West."


    They gave up the biggest pyramid and went to the west one.


    Hualinglong, they are guarding at the entrance of the biggest pyramid, "sisters, move!"


    More than a dozen people rushed into the hole one after another and chased Dr. Lin and them along the road.


    As soon as they entered, Qin Mu went to the pyramid in the West and passed by Hua Linglong.


    Mo said, "let''s look for it. If I guess correctly, it should be possible to find the entrance."


    Let''s split up and look for the entrance to the pyramid.

 Chapter 1013

    The distance between the pyramids is several hundred meters.


    Especially on such a night, it''s impossible to see clearly.


    So it''s normal for Qin Mu and Hua Linglong to miss each other.


    Mo danglun took the compass and looked at it for a while. "Be careful, everyone. After we enter, we can''t take the wrong step, otherwise no one can help us when something goes wrong."


    Lin Shao was so nervous, "is there such terror in the pyramid?"


    The drunkard stole your doctorate


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Shao was speechless.


    I''m ashamed of myself.


    Before long, Mo said, "I found it. This should be the gate of life."


    "Is there a gate of life or death here?"


    Qin Mu is very strange.


    Mo said: "this is not very sure, but I find that it has something to do with the five elements."


    The drunkard said, "no, this is a black area. Thousands of miles away, did they also learn the five elements of Donghua thousands of years ago?"


    Mo said: "maybe this is the origin of the pyramids and Donghua."


    "It was once rumored that some of the nine ethnic groups in Donghua had gone to Western Europe and then came here."


    "Then a powerful kingdom was established here."


    The drunkard exclaimed, "Lao Mo, you mean thousands of years ago, a Donghua man came here to establish a kingdom?"


    "But they''re not a race at all."


    Qin Mu also had some doubts, "in the history of black areas, there is no record about this."


    Mo said: "many things will not appear in history. They will selectively delete some things."


    "Just like in historical records, many of them have been erased by history."


    "Because it''s a shame that a race is ruled by another race."


    Qin Mu said: "Lao Mo, hurry to find students. We must stop them and save Dr. Lin


    Mo danglun took the compass and went to a certain direction.


    The index of the compass suddenly spins very fast.


    The drunkard asked, "what''s going on? Did they deliberately disturb the magnetic field? "


    Mo danglun nodded, pointed to the front and said, "this should be the gate of life."


    Seeing a strange pattern on the wall, Qin Mu went over and pushed Yun Gong.


    Click -


    the seemingly seamless stone wall actually makes the sound of mechanism rotation.


    "Yes, yes!"


    Lin Shao exclaimed excitedly.


    Mo said, "be careful, don''t take it lightly."


    "You come with me."


    With that, he handed the drunkard and Lin Shao a pill.


    He took one himself and said, "you eat him!"


    When they were stunned, the drunk took the pill and swallowed it.


    Lin Shao asked, "why doesn''t he eat?"


    He said Qin Mu.


    The drunkard said, "you don''t have to eat. He is invincible. Can you compare with him?"


    Lin Shao was embarrassed and took the medicine with difficulty.


    The four followed Mo danglun closely and entered the passage.


    You can''t see clearly in the dark passage.


    Mo danglun said: "it is said that the pyramid is the place where the remains of the ancient Pharaohs were placed, and it is also equivalent to the imperial mausoleum of Donghua. Don''t move anything here. "


    Everyone nodded and followed Mo danglun.


    As they walked along, they sighed that the construction of the pyramids was indeed superb, and each stone was huge.


    It''s all built by hand. How did they build it?


    No one can answer that.


    Qin Mu has been paying attention to the ancient words and patterns on the wall. Under the guidance of Mo danglun, everyone came in smoothly.


    It''s just that wherever he went, Mo would leave some marks on his notebook.


    Record these pictures and pictures.


    Different from count Arthur, Qin Mu came to a huge underground palace.


    How can there be an underground palace here?


    Why didn''t everyone go to the pyramid?


    It''s strange.


    Qin Mu asked, "why is there an underground palace under the pyramid? Lao Mo, are we in the wrong place? "


    Yeah, it doesn''t make sense.


    It''s not that the pyramids contain the remains of the ancient pharaohs, but they come to the underground palace.


    The drunkard looked at the gate of the underground palace suspiciously, which was more than ten meters high.


    It''s like a building on the ground.


    And this underground palace is very luxurious, more grand than you think.


    Those stone pillars, it takes a few people to hold it.


    Qin Mu said: "Lao Mo, how can I feel strange. Is this the site of the palace"It could also be the mausoleums built by the Pharaons," Mo said


    "That would be terrible."


    Said the drunkard.


    "They built such a large mausoleum, which is bigger than the mausoleum of the first emperor."


    "Is the pyramid above just the head of their grave?"


    Lin Shao looked at the crowd in surprise, "can''t they fix a grave so big?"


    Qin Mu also felt strange, "I always thought that the underground palace was their real mausoleum. It was just a decoration."


    After a period of walking, Mo danglun has drawn a general shape.


    "Come and have a look."


    The crowd came and saw a figure he had drawn.


    Above is a high pyramid, below is a large underground palace.


    Graphically, it looks like a house.


    Qin Mu said: "Lao Mo, look carefully. What does it look like?"


    Mo said, "it''s really like a whole, more like a house."


    "I don''t know what the other pyramids look like under them."


    "If there is no accident, it should be the same."


    The drunkard said, "well, it''s amazing. A mausoleum built like this is a miracle of the world."


    Lin Shao said weakly, "it''s a strange thing in itself."


    Mo said, "well, let''s not worry about other things. Let''s find Dr. Lin first."


    "From what we know so far, there should be more secrets here."


    Lin Shao was a little anxious. "Those people should not have come in from here. Let''s go to other places first."


    Mo danglun insisted, "no, let''s look again. Maybe we can find something."


    Qin Mu understood Mo danglun''s idea. Of course, he focused on the dragon ball.


    As for Dr. Lin''s life and death, he certainly won''t care too much.


    So Qin Mu said, "Lao Mo, let''s find Dr. Lin first."


    Mo danglun looked at the front, "let''s look over there. There seems to be something strange there."


    The three followed him, and there was a huge stone gate.


    Tens of meters high, very spectacular.


    "Young master, find a way to open this door."


    Qin Mu nodded, "drunk, try with me."


    The door is too big, and in the dark underground palace, it is difficult for the torch to shine on the top of it.


    People looked and looked, all feel incredible.


    Qin and Mu came to the door and tried to push the door open.


    With their joint efforts, they were unable to move the stone gate.


    Even tried several times, but failed.


    "Lao Mo, do you want to find the organ?"


    Mo said, "you overestimate them. How can they design such an ingenious mechanism?"


    "These black people can only build these palaces with brute force, and even the huge stones are carried up by hand."


    "Besides, ordinary organs can''t affect this stone gate at all, so you two have to work hard."


    The drunkard scolded, "Damn, it''s too much. How can such a heavy door be opened? "


    "Qin Mu, let''s try again. If we can''t, we''ll pull it down."


    Qin Mu put his palms on the door and roared, "get up!"


    The drunkard blushed and did his best.


    They did their best to push the stone gate.

 Chapter 1014

    How is that possible?


    Lin Shao was surprised to see that they tried to push the stone gate with human power.


    The stone gate is as high as 20 meters or 30 meters, and the width is more than 10 meters?


    Just now Mo danglun said that even the mechanism could not be opened for such a huge stone gate. How could the two of them open it?


    Although I have seen their strength, I can''t believe the situation.


    However, there was a click from the stone gate.


    It''s finally loose.


    Lin Shao was so surprised that he could hardly believe his eyes.


    No!


    Is that ok?


    Soon, the stone door gradually opened.


    The gap is more than one meter wide.


    Mo lundao, "OK."


    Two people withdraw a hand, the alcoholic scolds a way, "day, Lao Tzu almost collapse, this door also too heavy!"


    Qin Mu wiped his sweat and took a flashlight to shine inside.


    It''s dark inside. I can''t see anything clearly.


    Mo danglun came over and said, "there may be something unexpected. Be careful."


    "If I''m not wrong, it should be the remains of the Pharaoh."


    The four passed through the crack of the door, and there was a big, big palace inside.


    With a flashlight, it''s very empty.


    In the middle of the hall is a large rectangular sarcophagus.


    On the sarcophagus, the image of a Pharaon is vivid.


    All around the hall are stone coffins.


    It''s neatly arranged on both sides, and I don''t know how many.


    Just looking at it, the scene was very frightening.


    Lin Shao took a cold breath, "is this really where the remains of the Pharaoh are?"


    The drunkard went to the sarcophagus in the middle. "I heard that they would mummy the remains of the Pharaoh, or open them."


    Mo said, "when I came in, I told you not to touch anything here. Otherwise, there will be endless trouble. "


    "And there are soldiers in these stone coffins."


    "They were all forced to be mummified when they were alive, and they were very resentful."


    "So you must not open them."


    Oh, my God, it''s so terrible.


    "Since everything here can''t move, why do we come in?"


    Qin Mu said: "drinker, don''t mess around, listen to Lao Mo''s advice."


    Mo danglun took the compass and said, "this should be the middle of the mausoleum."


    Qin Mu took a flashlight and looked around. "There is nothing we are looking for here. Let''s go out."


    Don''t worry! Listen, what''s the sound? "


    "Wuwu -"


    "it seems to be the wind."


    "Why? Where''s the wind coming from? Here again - "


    before the end of the conversation, a cold wind suddenly blew in the dark.


    It''s like a thousand troops are passing by.


    When they looked up, they couldn''t see anything at all.


    But there was a great force rushing towards the four.


    Qin Mu took Lin Shao to one side.


    The crowd felt a torrent of water rushing past.


    Bang!


    Suddenly there was a loud noise and the stone door was shut heavily.


    Everyone looked back and was shocked.


    Can this wind close the stone gate?


    It''s horrible.


    Qin Mu and the drunkard ran to see that the stone gate was shut to death. They could not help roaring.


    "It''s over. How can we get out?"


    In the dark, the cold wind lingered in the hall.


    It seems that there are thousands of troops.


    I heard the sound of the horn and the sound of the horse and the car.


    "This is the Yin soldiers. Don''t confront them head on."


    Cried Mo danglun.


    Lin Shao had been frightened for a long time, especially when he heard that voice, he could not help shivering.


    Qin Mu asked, "when are they going to make trouble?"


    "I don''t know. They may not see us. Just be careful."


    The wind lasted for more than half an hour before it gradually dissipated.


    They''re on patrol


    "Ah -"


    before the end of the conversation, a scream came from the East.


    Everyone was stunned, Qin Mu immediately heard out, "someone came in, everyone pay attention."


    TA TA ta -


    in the dark, there was a faint sound of gunfire.


    The four ran to the front and listened carefully to the gunshot. It should be far away.


    Could it be the gang who hijacked Dr. Lin?Let''s go and have a look.


    The four felt in the direction of the gunshot.


    ¡°FUCK£¡¡±


    TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA ta TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA ta.


    From time to time there came a barrage of abuse.


    Ah -


    ah -


    there were several screams again.


    Poof -


    someone''s head was cut off.


    Fresh blood rushed out like fountains.


    Then there was another scream.


    There was panic over there.


    I heard a voice shouting, "I told you not to touch these things. You just don''t listen. Damn it!"


    "It''s my dad!"


    Lin Shao shouts.


    Shh -


    Qin Mu covered his mouth, "don''t shout, you will kill him."


    There came a fury, "shut up, asshole! Find a way to stop them. "


    "Or I''ll kill you!"


    Dr. Lin laughs, "how can it be? They are the underworld soldiers. They only listen to the orders of the Pharaoh. When we break into other people''s tombs, it is a taboo. You don''t listen to me and want to move these funerary objects. "


    "Ah


    As soon as Dr. Lin finished, there were several screams.


    Several more men were killed by something in the dark.


    The other side didn''t know what weapons they were using. A dark wind blew on his face, and immediately several heads fell to the ground.


    Mo danglun said, "see, just now we fortunately did not provoke these Yin soldiers, otherwise the future will be endless."


    The drunkard spat out his tongue. It was a fluke to think of the scene just now.


    There was a constant scream over there. Qin Mu said quietly, "you wait here. I''ll go and rescue Dr. Lin."


    Mo said, "OK, be careful."


    No one was in the mood to think about anything else.


    Qin Mu touched it, and the three stayed where they were.


    Count Arthur was in a hurry. He called to Dr. Lin, "find a way to stop them, or I''ll kill you!"


    Dr. Lin said: "you are so confused. How can I have this ability? They are Yin soldiers. Unless you can get the Pharaon to order, they won''t stop until they kill all the people here. "


    Count Arthur cried hysterically, "go, go!"


    At this time, someone advised, "we can''t withdraw. If we withdraw, we will come in vain."


    Dr. Lin said, "if you don''t withdraw, you will die. What is treasure in front of life? "


    Ah!


    Ah!


    Several more screams came, and several of count Arthur''s men were killed by the vultures.


    The gunfire gradually thinned out, and the men were all in a panic.


    Only the killers, the dead, with guns, staring at the wind.


    TA TA ta -


    Wu Wu -


    the wind is more urgent, and the sound of thousands of troops and horses is faintly heard.


    It''s coming straight at the killers.


    At least a dozen killers were killed.


    They kept waving their weapons to kill those Yin soldiers.


    It''s a pity that the Yin soldiers don''t disperse, and they can''t be killed at all.


    The killers retreated in fear.


    Count Arthur''s blood teeth were crushed, and he was very unwilling to say, "withdraw!"

 Chapter 1015

    Withdraw?


    I''m afraid it''s too late to withdraw at this time.


    The screams rang out one after another, and the soldiers began to kill the killers.


    Some killers are super powerful. Even these invisible Yin soldiers can''t kill them in a short time.


    But one after another scream, let them completely chilly.


    In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen people were killed.


    Those Yin soldiers used ancient cold weapons. The Gunners who were killed were either beheaded or pierced in the heart.


    They couldn''t see each other clearly in the cold wind.


    I just heard a gust of wind coming on my face, poof -


    a shot into their heart.


    And they kept shooting at the Yin soldiers. There was no one in the empty hall.


    These Yin soldiers are just wisps of spirit. Where can bullets hit them?


    It was too late when count Arthur ordered the retreat.


    A dark wind came and knocked everyone down.


    Hoo -


    there was a knife and gun stabbing at him. Count Arthur was so scared that he staggered and fell on his back.


    Dr. Lin was also terrified and sat down on the ground with a plop.


    Head, a wind brush to cut.


    It was a Yin knife that went through their necks.


    If it had not been for the fall just now, it would have been over by now.


    Ah -


    one of the men next to count Arthur slowed down a little. Poof -


    he was stabbed in the chest by a gun, and fresh blood splashed on count Arthur''s face.


    Count Arthur was so frightened that he yelled, "come on, come on!"


    Dr. Lin said regretfully, "I have warned you that you are too greedy to die on your own."


    "Now at last you know the retribution?"


    "Fuck!"


    He pulled out his gun and shot Dr. Lin.


    "Bang!"


    Dr. Lin was shocked, and the secret way was over.


    Whoo!


    In the dark, a figure rushed over and grabbed his arm.


    Whoosh -


    the bullet hit a sarcophagus standing behind, and the sarcophagus made a click sound.


    The lid of the sarcophagus was opened by itself and fell to the ground with a loud bang.


    Thick dust flew up and filled the whole underground palace.


    Standing in the sarcophagus, there is a human body wrapped in white cloth.


    "Mummy!"


    Someone screamed.


    Yes, this is indeed a mummy that has been sleeping for thousands of years, and he was mummified when he was alive. This cruel method is almost like burying alive.


    A dark wind came and got into the mummy.


    The mummy moved, with a spear in his hand.


    Tongtong -


    it looks like a white human body, hard body, looks like a robot.


    When it came out of the sarcophagus, everyone took a breath.


    Oh, my God!


    He came back to life.


    Dr. Lin glared in horror.


    The man next to him yelled, "follow me!"


    "You are -"


    maybe it was the resurrection of the mummy that frightened Dr. Lin. he didn''t react until Qin Mu called him.


    It was Qin Mu who saved him just now.


    He looked at Qin Mu, but he didn''t come back.


    Qin Mu said, "I''m here to save you. Your wife and son have found us."


    "Are you a member of the nine ethnic groups in Donghua?"


    Dr. Lin looked at the young man in front of him. Although it was dark here, seeing Qin Mu from a close distance was just a not very clear appearance.


    Qin Mu said, "there''s no time to explain. Let''s leave here first."


    Dr. Lin shook his head. "No, we need to find the dragon ball, or we''ll come in vain today."


    "Since you are one of the nine nationalities, you should know the secret of Longzhu."


    "I immigrated overseas and spent more than ten years searching for its whereabouts. I finally found out the secret of the dragon ball and the pyramid. How can I leave easily?"


    Qin Mu was stunned. Dr. Lin left the motherland in search of the lost dragon ball.


    But now it''s too dangerous, in addition to these Yin soldiers, there are still living mummies.


    These Yin soldiers can''t be killed. They don''t have strength, and their swords and guns are not damaged.


    There is no chance of winning against them. Even if they can''t kill themselves, they will have to live and die if they go on like this for a long time.


    So he pulled Dr. Lin, "now is not the time to get the dragon ball. Let''s leave first."


    When Dr. Lin was forcibly taken away, strange cries and fighting came from behind from time to time.Those killers are not vegetarians. They are very powerful.


    It''s only against these Yin soldiers. I guess I''ll die here.


    Qin Mu couldn''t manage so much, so he took Dr. Lin back to another empty tomb to join them.


    "Dad


    When Lin Shao saw his father coming back, he was overjoyed. He rushed over and held Dr. Lin''s hand tightly.


    "Dad, are you ok?"


    When Dr. Lin saw his son, he was too excited to speak.


    "Good, good! I''m fine. "


    He didn''t expect his son to come too. In such a dangerous place, he would rather his son didn''t appear.


    Lin Shaoyu didn''t know how to speak no matter how many times he spoke.


    Dr. Lin looked at the drinkers and Qin Mu, "are you all from the nine nationalities?"


    Lin Shao quickly introduced, "Dad, this is Mr. Qin, this is Mr. Mo, this is Mr. drunkard. I heard that after your accident, my mother asked me to ask Mr. Cheng for help. Mr. Cheng asked them to help us


    "Your name is Qin?" Dr. Lin was surprised, but Qin Mu just laughed.


    Lin Shao said excitedly, "Dad, his surname is Qin. The three of them are powerful. They have good skills. They can''t even hit them with guns."


    Dr. Lin directly ignored his son''s words, "are you a descendant of Emperor Wu?"


    Mo said, "yes, if it''s not a descendant of Emperor Wu, who has such skill?"


    Dr. Lin immediately bowed down and said, "little Lord, please be worshipped by someone in Lin."


    He stared at his stunned son, "what are you doing? I don''t want to see you. "


    The Lin family and the Cheng family are family friends. Since they are entrusted by Mr. Cheng and the descendants of the nine ethnic groups, they should be young masters.


    Lin less Leng Leng, had to quickly kneel, "less - less Lord."


    Qin Mu immediately picked up Dr. Lin, "Dr. Lin, what''s going on? Are you one of the nine


    Dr. Lin said with a look of shame, "young master, we are not one of the nine ethnic groups in the Lin family, but my grandfather is one of the nine ethnic groups, a bookboy of the Lin family."


    "It''s a pity that the Lin family is in decline and can''t survive the catastrophe a hundred years ago."


    It sounds strange. Mo danglun asked, "Dr. Lin, are you talking about the Lin family who was in charge of the culture and education in the world and the imperial study?"


    "Yes! The Lin family was the crown prince and Taifu of that year, with great power. I didn''t expect to die out in that catastrophe a hundred years ago, alas


    "As the bookboy of the Lin family, my grandfather took the responsibility."


    "So I''ve been taught those things by my grandfather since I was a child, and it''s my duty to look for the dragon ball all my life."


    Qin Mu was surprised that Dr. Lin''s grandfather was just a bookboy of the Lin family.


    The Lin family is in decline, and he takes up the responsibility.


    At the beginning, many people didn''t understand why he wanted to go abroad. Now it seems that he is also painstaking.


    Qin Mu nodded and said solemnly, "thank you, Dr. Lin."


    Dr. Lin said with a wry smile, "thank you. I haven''t found the dragon ball up to now. As soon as I found some eyebrows, I startled these bandits. It almost involved his wife and son. "


    Mo danglun asked, "what happened to Lin''s pulse? Is that how it''s lost? "


    Dr. Lin said: "I don''t know. After that, the Lin family declined. Most of the Lin family were killed. I don''t know if there are any survivors."


    Qin Mu naturally knew that many of the nine nationalities died out in that war.


    Otherwise, my grandfather would not be able to live in seclusion. At that time, his strength was greatly weakened, and he had no power to fight back.


    I didn''t expect that the Lin family was the worst. Alas!


    Ah -


    there came another scream. Mo said, "let''s not talk about these old things. Let''s find the dragon ball."


    "If the dragon ball is really here, we''ll take it and leave at once."

 Chapter 1016

    "Dr. Lin, where did you get the news? Are you sure the dragon ball must be here? "


    Mo lundao.


    Dr. Lin nodded, "I can''t guarantee 100 percent, but I''ve been in Western Europe for more than ten years, and I''ve spent so much time studying this problem, and I''ve still seen clues from some classics."


    "Through my years of verification, the dragon ball should be in the tomb of a Pharaoh in the pyramid. As for which of the Pharaons is in the tomb, I''m not sure. "


    "We can calculate it from time," Mo said


    Dr. Lin said: "I''ve calculated this, but it''s not classical to say which Pharaon got the dragon ball."


    "Ah -"


    there was another scream.


    Another killer was killed by the Yin soldiers.


    And just during the time when people were talking, there was a bigger weird event.


    All the sarcophagus erected in the main hall were opened, and a mummy came out of each sarcophagus.


    The mummies made a sound every step of the way.


    They wave spears like robots.


    The killers stab them, they don''t hurt them at all.


    On the contrary, he was waved by them and flew tens of meters away.


    With a spear in his hand, several more killers were killed.


    Moreover, these mummies and Yin soldiers blocked all the way back. They had no way to escape.


    Qin Mu, seeing this from a distance, retreated one after another to see the war between them.


    The drunkard said, "let''s wait until they''re done. Let''s get a bargain."


    Lin Shao was scared to pee. "We''d better go. It''s terrible here."


    Dr. Lin glared at his son and scolded him.


    "You are too useless. If you are afraid of death, don''t come here and lose our faces."


    How dare Lin Shao talk back?


    He looked embarrassed and lowered his head.


    Dr. Lin said: "young Lord, these Yin soldiers can''t be killed unless they find the Oracle''s order. To stop them, or they''ll kill everyone. "


    The drunkard said, "there are several pyramids and several bodies of the Pharaoh. In which sarcophagus is the Oracle''s talisman?"


    Dr. Lin said: "there are four Pharaons and one Cleopatra. Their tombs are interlinked, so there should be one. Order the whole huge cemetery. "


    Qin Mu said to modang, "let''s find a way to find out the king of the Pharaoh."


    Mo danglun was about to speak when there was a loud noise.


    Boom!


    A sarcophagus was blown up.


    A white mummy flew out of the sarcophagus.


    This mummy is totally different from the previous one, tall and powerful.


    With a wave of his weapon, he directly killed several killers.


    The weapons pierced into the chest of the killers, and the blood burst out, flowing down the weapons and making a sound.


    The tall mummy trembled, and the corpse on the weapon turned into a blood mist.


    People were surprised that the mummy was so powerful.


    Which is their opponent?


    Soon, there was a gust of overcast wind, which soon turned into a unilateral massacre.


    The assassins of the Arthur family were killed one by one.


    In the hands of these Yin soldiers and mummies, they have no fighting power at all.


    TA TA ta -


    a burst of gunfire broke out and someone opened fire on the mummy.


    The bullet hit the mummy. The mummy trembled. The white shroud spread out and flew towards the shooter.


    Under the shroud, a dry and flat body, even the ribs can be seen so clearly.


    This kind of mummy looks terrible and frightening.


    Stunned by the shooter, the shroud flew over his neck.


    Click -


    as soon as the shroud was tightened, the shooter was strangled.


    As soon as the corpse raised his hand, the shroud was just like a sharp killing weapon, flying in the hall.


    Wherever you go, the killers are not immune.


    Dr. Lin saw him in the distance and whispered, "that''s a general, so his strength is very strong."


    Before their death, some ancient Pharaons left orders to bury their favorite and most loyal generals and soldiers with them.


    In this way, after he died, they could continue to protect themselves.


    After hearing this, all the people were thrilled.


    I''m going to be buried with you in this way.


    If so, isn''t no one willing to be loyal?


    Because once the Pharaoh thought he was the most loyal general, he would be buried with him.


    Only a fool would like to do such a thing.


    Dr. Colin said, "they have a saying in the black area that it''s their blessing to be buried with them. It''s not punishment, it''s glory.""Many people even fight in order to choose to be buried with the Pharaoh."


    Drunk smile, what a stupid idea.


    Modang said, "usually these soldiers are elite, so often after the death of a Pharaoh, the whole dynasty will decline for a long time."


    "Because of this reason, the whole Dynasty gradually declined and finally went to the end. So later, there was no pyramid. "


    "These Pharaons also represent a period, representing the culture and economy of that period."


    After all this, the battle over there is almost over.


    Qin Mu said, "don''t act rashly. When they''re finished, we''ll find a way to find the dragon ball."


    Soon, count Arthur was left with only a dozen killers.


    Hundreds of people died in this chamber.


    Count Arthur had been in a panic for a long time. He looked around with trembling eyes.


    A group of mummified soldiers rushed over, waving spears.


    Behind them came the sound of soldiers dragging the floor.


    The mummy general came with a spear and a shroud over his shoulder, revealing his dark body.


    If not dry flat, his body should be very big, at least about two meters.


    Set off by the white shroud, the body was particularly frightening.


    Whoosh!


    The mummy general waves his spear and brushes it -


    the spear stabs into a killer''s body and shakes with it, and the other person''s body turns into blood fog on the spot.


    Count Arthur was stupefied and sat down on the ground.


    Several killers braved up and tried to fight with the mummy general. The other side shook their spears and brushed them -


    the two killers were killed directly by others.


    The white shroud flew over, wrapped itself around a killer''s neck and pulled.


    Click!


    He twisted the killer''s head directly, and a head rolled down.


    Blood, dyed the whole shroud red.


    The air was full of blood.


    Count Arthur was scared out of his wits and was about to shout. Suddenly, the mummy general shook his hand, and his spear flew over, went straight into his mouth, and came out from behind his head.


    Well -


    count Arthur could hardly believe the fact that his eyes were bulging.


    He knelt down with a plop and fell to the ground.


    The blood flowed along the long soft blade.


    The last remaining killers were about to run for their lives when the shroud on the mummy general flew up and wrapped around their necks.


    Click -


    several corpses are like a string of grasshoppers tied to a rope.

 Chapter 1017

    Count Arthur is dead. All his dead men and killers are killed by the underworld soldiers and mummies.


    Qin Mu and they didn''t find the exit in the hall.


    At the exit to the other side, there are countless Yin soldiers and mummies guarding the hall. They can''t leave at all.


    Mo danglun drew a general figure on the paper. Of course, this figure is the mark he left according to the place he walked.


    He was surprised to find that the two pyramids were interlinked.


    So he made a very bold assumption.


    If the bottom of these pyramids are interlinked, then the pyramid complex is quite terrible.


    According to Mo danglun''s conjecture, the place they entered was the Western pyramid, and the appearance of these Yin soldiers was the largest pyramid in the middle. Assuming that all the pyramids were interlinked, he drew a general figure.


    And then came to an amazing conclusion.


    "Qin Mu, have a look at this."


    Dr. Lin was surprised when Mo danglun showed us his imaginary figure.


    "Well, this sketch of yours tells the truth."


    "The pyramid in the middle should be able to get under the other pyramids."


    "If there is such a large tomb under each pyramid, then the whole area should be a rare tomb complex in the world."


    "It''s just a little strange to me that the remains of these Pharaons were put in at different times. Who can be so unpredictable and build such a large tomb complex?"


    "And in this ancient dynasty, they don''t belong to the same era."


    The drunkard said, "we don''t need to know this, as long as there are dragon balls here."


    "Now we need to find the dragon ball and kill it."


    "These Yin soldiers should not be able to leave the tomb, so as long as we move fast enough, they certainly can''t catch up."


    "When we get to the ground, they have nothing to do."


    Dr. Lin said, "not now. According to Mr. Mo''s paintings, the dragon ball is most likely to be in the middle tomb."


    "But they have alarmed these Yin soldiers. We must find the Oracle''s order to let them go back, otherwise we can''t get close to them at all."


    Mo said, "they also seem to abide by the rules, not beyond the boundary."


    Before the end of the talk, a cold wind came.


    The mummies came this way.


    The mummy general''s feet were heavy, and his knees couldn''t bend, so the way he walked was particularly ugly.


    But the spear he wielded was particularly powerful.


    "No, they''re breaking in."


    Lin Shao''s face turned pale with fright. Just now, everyone saw that these Yin soldiers killed people. These Yin soldiers are completely like ghosts. They can''t see or touch them. They are the only ones who kill others. No one can hurt them at all.


    Mo danglun was also prepared to deal with these Yin soldiers by dealing with ghosts, but they did not move when they came to the junction of the two pyramids.


    Just looking at this side, it seems that there is a kind of taste of strict defense.


    "They can''t make it. Don''t be afraid."


    Dr. Lin yelled.


    "As long as we don''t disturb the Yin soldiers here, we''ll be fine."


    "But we have no way back, and it seems that they have been disturbed just now. It''s just that they didn''t touch the things in the tomb. They didn''t attack us. "


    Dr. Lin was shocked. "Have you alarmed them?"


    "No, we''re in big trouble."


    Qin Mu said, "they closed the stone gate. We have no way back."


    Just at this time, a voice came from the opposite tomb, "elder sister, count Arthur, all their people are dead!"


    "There are many bodies and heads on the ground."


    Oh, no!


    How did they get in.


    Qin Mu heard the voice and instinctively looked over there.


    Hualinglong with twelve beautiful women into the underground palace.


    Qin Mu yelled, "what are you doing here? Get out of here


    Hua Linglong didn''t expect Qin Mu to come. When she heard the voice, she was surprised.


    Due to the special reason of Yu you''s underground palace, her voice changed a little. Hua Linglong yelled, "enemy, is that you?"


    Qin Mu was so angry, "get out, it''s dangerous here."


    Hua Linglong understood this time.


    But instead of going out, she walked towards Qin Mu.


    It''s over.


    This stupid woman.


    Sure enough, those Yin soldiers responded.


    And the mummies turned their heads.


    Flower Linglong they haven''t noticed danger, a wind blows over.


    In the overcast wind, it is murderous.It seems that there are countless knives coming.


    Dang -


    when someone raises a knife, the whole person is immediately shocked out.


    Brush -


    a shroud with scarlet blood comes through the wind and rushes to hualinglong.


    "What the hell?"


    Hua Linglong takes a knife and cuts it.


    The shroud rolled around her, and the blade lashed out.


    Hua Linglong''s knife was taken away.


    There was no damage to the shroud.


    "What the hell?" said Hua Linglong


    Someone nearby yelled, "sister, it''s so weird here. Let''s go! "


    Hua Linglong looked at the largest sarcophagus in the middle of the tomb. There was a huge human figure on the sarcophagus.


    She yelled, "no, we can''t go back until we get the dragon ball."


    With that, she jumped to the huge sarcophagus.


    The mummies began to pour in, and the wind was blowing in the tomb.


    The Yin soldiers began to attack.


    The twelve beauties are ready for action.


    Brush -


    after all, their skills are better than those of the dead and killers. The first round attack did not hurt any of them.


    However, the situation is not optimistic.


    Several girls were knocked out by the wind and hit the wall.


    Hualinglong pours on the huge sarcophagus. The mummy general rushes over and stabs hualinglong with a long spear.


    Flower Linglong Jiao drinks, Jiao Jie''s body rolled in the air.


    Dodge that shot, hit a few cold light in the hand at the same time.


    Poof -


    the concealed weapon was nailed to the mummy, and the other side didn''t respond at all.


    It''s like nailing to rotten wood.


    Fortunately, the other party is a mummy after all, and its action is not so flexible. Its action is very mechanical, but its force is incomparable.


    Every time the machine sweeps, it can smash those stone pillars and the ground.


    Hualinglong fell on the sarcophagus and stomped, "open it for me!"


    Fool!


    "Don''t touch it!"


    Dr. Lin yelled.


    Seeing this, Qin Mu threw himself at it.


    Hualinglong has stepped down.


    This foot is stepping on the heart of the statue above the sarcophagus.


    There is a round protuberance in this part, which is stepped in by hualinglong.


    Click -


    there is a gap in the middle of the lid of the sarcophagus, which opens to both sides.


    Puff, puff -


    dozens of concealed weapons flew out of the sarcophagus.


    At the same time, the sarcophagus erupted a flame.


    "Ah -"


    Hua Linglong was so scared that she almost fell into the sarcophagus.


    Qin Mu rushed over the fire and rushed out with his delicate waist.


    The fire burst into the sky, more than ten meters high.


    And instantly lit the whole tomb.


    The tomb was bright.


    Qin Mu wiped his sweat, but for his quick arrival, Hua Linglong would be disfigured.


    After experiencing this scene, Hua Linglong not only did not fear, but also laughed happily.


    Looking at Qin Mu holding himself silently, "enemy, you are still reluctant to leave me."


    "Do you love me? It''s a good feeling. "


    "I really want you to hold me like this all my life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mu''s face was embarrassed. If she didn''t shrink into an inch, how could she laugh.


    But Hua Linglong said, "my friend, why don''t you take this opportunity to take advantage of me? How comfortable am I? Would you like to touch it? "


    Being teased by a woman, Qin Mu is crying.


    Just about to teach her a few words, in the huge Sarcophagus, a mummy of the Pharaoh stood upright.

 Chapter 1018

    "Be careful!"


    The drunkard called, and the Pharaoh stood up straight.


    The body of the pharaoh was very tall, and his whole body was wrapped in a white shroud.


    Hands crossed, holding a magic weapon.


    As he stood up, the flames around him grew fiercer.


    Poof -


    from the mouth of the Pharaon, a fire burst out.


    The fire, directly spray to Qin Mu and hualinglong behind.


    So the drunkard''s exit alert.


    The fire came so fast that Qin Mu was startled.


    Figure a flash, avoid this fire, embrace the flower Linglong a giggle.


    This woman is also drunk, in this case, still can laugh.


    She didn''t seem to realize that she was in danger, so she looked at Qin Mu.


    Her hands were hanging around Qin Mu''s neck, and she looked at Qin Mu intimately.


    And put his head on Qin Mu, feeling very happy.


    Qin Mu avoided the fire. In the dark, a dark wind came.


    Brush -


    the huge knife cuts down and cuts at Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu waved and patted the wind.


    If it had been before, Qin Mu would not have realized that there was something wrong with this wind.


    Since he saw that count Arthur''s men were cut in two by Yin Feng, he naturally understood something.


    Peng -


    with the strength of Qin Mu Tianjie''s peak state, he is as powerful as a thunderbolt.


    A wave of overwhelming momentum collided and directly scattered the Yinshan.


    Wuwu -


    the wind of Yin obviously didn''t expect Qin Mu to be so fierce. He clapped it down and scattered it.


    The wind howled in the air, as if there were thousands of troops, heard the sound of the horn, and reunited again.


    The trumpet sounded, and the clouds gathered from all directions.


    Brush -


    Qin Mu heard the sound of killing again.


    If you don''t have enough skill, the other person may chop you.


    But hualinglong didn''t care, holding Qin Mu''s neck in her hands, with a sweet look on her face.


    Qin Mu is also drunk. This woman is speechless.


    But at the moment, he can''t care so much. He can only spare his hand to fight with Yin Feng.


    Pengpeng -


    Qin Mu hit with one hand and all his strength.


    Potential if startling a move, unexpectedly resisted that wind.


    The wind in the air issued a strange sound, obviously some anger.


    At the same time, the mummy soldiers moved.


    The general''s mummy also moved.


    Standing in the sarcophagus, the tall mummy of the Pharaoh constantly adjusted its direction.


    The sarcophagus is very big and spacious. I don''t know what''s inside.


    Hua Linglong hung Qin Mu''s neck in both hands and said: "enemy, you win, I will accompany you to the end of the world. If you lose, I will accompany you to the yellow spring. "


    Qin Mu was so angry that he slapped her on the ass.


    Sick!


    Can you be more normal?


    Flower Linglong chuckles.


    "It''s OK. I like it. If not, would you hold me? "


    Poof -


    Qin Mu is going to vomit blood.


    But the twelve beauties were there smiling, "Wow, you see, elder sister is so happy, so intoxicated!"


    Seeing the mummy soldiers coming, someone yelled, "sisters, fight!"


    These people rushed in and joined the battle.


    The drunkard also had itching hands. "I haven''t dealt with the corpse since I fought in heaven and earth. Lao Mo, Dr. Lin and his son handed it to you."


    Then he joined the fight.


    The drunkard pours on a mummy soldier, claps it with one hand and grabs the spear from the other.


    Sweep a spear straight into the opponent''s body.


    Dry Bang Bang body, simply can''t poke in.


    The drunkard shakes and claps his chest.


    Click!


    The mummy soldier''s body cracked.


    There''s a feeling that the elephant is going to crack at any time.


    The drunkard shook his spear again and thrust it in.


    Yi -


    the shroud was torn, and the corpse inside was broken.


    But it can still move, with a dry hand like a branch.


    The drunkard let out a roar, grabbed the hand and slapped it hard.


    Sheng Sheng broke the withered hand.


    Over there, Qin Mu once again scattered the wind, and the mummy general strode forward.


    Put the spear in your hand and kill Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu stretched out his hand to grasp the spear, and a force of internal force suddenly passed.The internal power is transmitted by the spear and directly hits the mummy general.


    As soon as the general''s body vibrated, the shroud on his back went with the wind and hit Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu abandoned his spear, grabbed the shroud and gave it to me.


    Yi -


    the bloodstained shroud burst and was shattered by Qin Mu''s powerful internal force.


    The rags scattered, and the mummy general seemed to have some intelligence. He was slightly stunned, and his empty eyes looked at Qin Mu.


    Holding the spear tightly in both hands, it seemed that he wanted to kill Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu patted hualinglong''s ass, "you come down, I want to kill."


    Flower Linglong soft smile, "enemy, simply even I also killed Bai."


    Qin Mu''s eyebrows twisted and she was speechless. He gently sent her away and threw her away.


    Flower Linglong a light drink, more empty and up.


    Peng -


    Hua Linglong flew over the head of the general''s mummy and slapped it down.


    The general''s mummy was stiff, and he clapped his backhand at Hua Linglong.


    Seeing this, Qin Mu rushed directly.


    Peng -


    his move is a sneak attack.


    One hand hit the mummy general. With a firm hand, Shengsheng cracked the mummy general''s body.


    Numerous cracks gradually spread.


    The mummy general''s body shook and suddenly fell apart.


    Hua Linglong yelled, "Yeah! Friends, happy cooperation. "


    Qin Mu took a look at the mummy general, and the upper part of the mummy was completely broken, leaving only half of the mummy lying on the ground.


    In the tomb, all the mummies were stunned, and the mummy of the Pharaoh turned around.


    His body suddenly flew up out of thin air, suddenly -


    Qin Mu''s body method was incredibly fast.


    It''s a match for Qin Mu''s body method.


    Poof -


    without waiting for Qin Mu''s hand, a flame burst out and ran to Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu pushed his hands, shot a wave, and directly pushed the flame back.


    Hoo -


    the flame enveloped the Pharaons.


    It''s strange that such a big flame can''t even burn the shroud of the Pharaoh.


    The fire hit him and went out immediately.


    Over there, the drunkard killed three mummy soldiers in a row. He waved his spear and shook up many spears. The spear hit the mummy.


    Unfortunately, these mummies are hard to kill.


    Qin Mu fought with the Pharaon. His palms formed a huge sword. I''ll cut it!


    Yi -


    the huge shadow of the sword cuts at the Pharaoh.


    When the weapon in the hands of the pharaoh was blocked, Qin Mu stepped back more than ten steps, but the Pharaoh did not move, as steady as a rock.


    Everyone was surprised that the strength of the pharaoh was so strong that Qin Mu was not his opponent.


    There are also those Yin soldiers. What should we do if we fight like this?


    Only Hua Linglong didn''t worry at all. Seeing the war between the Pharaoh and Qin Mu, she jumped up and rushed to the huge sarcophagus.


    "No!" Qin muzheng wanted to stop it,


    "Wow! There are treasures in the sarcophagus Hua Linglong yelled.


    The Pharaon seemed to understand her words, looked back, and rushed directly to hualinglong.

 Chapter 1019

    "Ah


    After hearing Hua Linglong scream, the Pharaon bumped her into the air, and the stiff corpse rushed over and guarded the sarcophagus.


    Hua Linglong bumped into the stone wall with a roar. She covered her chest with pain and yelled, "Damn it, I''ve flattened my chest."


    Seeing the mummy of the Pharaoh guarding the sarcophagus, Hua Linglong yelled, "Qin Mu, there''s a big diamond in the sarcophagus. I don''t know if it''s a dragon ball?"


    Qin Mu immediately approached the sarcophagus.


    The Pharaoh seemed to feel the threat and hit Qin Mu with his staff.


    Qin Mu leaped over his head and saw a diamond the size of a fist in the sarcophagus of the Pharaoh.


    It''s the same shape as the previous diamond.


    The drunkard was at war with the underworld soldiers, and he soon discovered a secret.


    "Qin Mu, as long as these mummies are broken, the number of Yin soldiers will be reduced."


    Qin Mu and Hua Linglong and others were immediately excited.


    What''s the relationship between these Yin soldiers and mummies?


    In fact, they don''t know the origin of these Yin soldiers. These Yin soldiers are the spirits of mummies. When mummies are broken, their spirits will disappear naturally.


    The drunkard hit and broke the secret by mistake.


    Qin Mu had broken some mummies before, including the general, but he didn''t pay attention to the relationship between them and Yin soldiers.


    Qin Mu understood what the drunkard said.


    "Hualinglong, tell your people to attack the mummies."


    Flower exquisite Jiao drinks a, "sisters, smash those dry corpses!"


    Twelve beauties were already in a mess. When they heard Hua Linglong''s cry, they immediately got excited.


    There was a trick.


    So a group of people killed the mummies one after another.


    In spite of this, no one dare to despise those Yin soldiers.


    Although they are invisible, they have great killing power.


    If you are not careful, you may be killed by them.


    Most of count Arthur''s men were killed by the underworld soldiers.


    Because these Yin soldiers can''t see or touch, they can be deadly with one knife.


    Some people were beheaded.


    So you can only block, can''t fight with them, consume your own strength.


    Now that we know their flaws, we become very excited.


    They all chop at the mummies, but they are not so easy to deal with.


    Their bodies are completely dry and tough.


    Twelve beauties broke a mummy.


    Hua Linglong drinks. With her strength at the top of the earth level, she grabs a mummy''s spear and smashes it.


    With the method, we will be much more relaxed.


    There''s no need to look for a Pharaonic talisman.


    Let''s work together and smash all the mummies.


    The Yin wind is weaker and weaker, and the strength of attack is smaller and smaller.


    Now they finally understand that these Yin winds are not the strength of one or two mummified soldiers, but also the combined strength of many of their soldiers.


    Every time a mummy body is broken, the power of Yin wind is reduced by one point.


    Soon, all that remained in the tomb was the remains of the Pharaoh.


    The Pharaoh became a little uneasy.


    Suddenly there was a strange wail, and the shroud spread out and flew around.


    A completely dry body appeared in front of us.


    It''s almost the same as the general''s body just now, even the ribs are clearly visible.


    All dry, those muscles and skin, a strange dark black.


    The shroud came flying in, hitting everyone around.


    The crowd dodged and the shroud struck the stone wall.


    The stone wall broke.


    Seeing these cracks, everyone took a deep breath.


    If you really want it to hit you, don''t you break it to pieces on the spot?


    Qin Mu saw that the shroud on the Pharaoh''s body was scattered, so he took the opportunity to rush over and clap his palm on the dry body of the Pharaoh.


    Body issued a dull voice, a dry hand swept over.


    Qin Mu waved a block and was directly taken away by the Pharaoh.


    Shu -


    Qin Mu shrank into an inch and flew back.


    Slap the Pharaon again.


    This palm, hit in the same position just now.


    The body of the Pharaoh shook a few times, and the shroud flew back from all sides.


    Lay a net.


    Qin Mu is about to be wrapped in the shroud all over the sky. Qin Mu''s sword of gathering Qi turns into a rainbow.


    Chop!


    The brilliant brilliance cleaved to the shroud on all sides.


    But the shroud glided through Jianfeng without any damage.The encirclement became smaller and smaller. Qin Mu kept waving his huge sword, which was rowing the shroud.


    The drunkard yelled and attacked the Pharaoh.


    Flower Linglong see, fly to come over, directly jump into the sarcophagus.


    Where is a coffin in a sarcophagus?


    It''s just a super deluxe suite.


    All kinds of display inside are rare treasures in the world.


    Hua Linglong wants nothing, grabs the diamond the size of her fist and runs away.


    Woo -


    The Pharaoh sensed it and let out a roar.


    Boom!


    The sound of eagerness shook the whole tomb.


    Dry hands swept in the past, the drinker was directly patted away.


    When the Pharaoh comes, he will stop hualinglong.


    Flower exquisite cunning like a fox, from the skill of the Pharaoh slip away.


    Qin Mu over there is fighting with the shroud. The drunkard is beaten by the Pharaon again. Hua Linglong stealthily attacks him.


    Grab the diamond and run to the exit.


    "Sisters, behind the mat!"


    With that, she left.


    As soon as Qin Mu saw it, he angrily waved the sword of Qi in his hand and cut it to the shroud.


    But the shroud was too tough to hurt it.


    The Pharaon saw the diamonds stolen and howled angrily.


    The whole tomb kept shaking and the sand fell down one after another.


    Dr. Lin yelled, "no, the tomb is going to collapse. It''s going to be buried with everyone!"


    When people listen to this, what''s the point?


    They fled.


    When the drunkard saw that Qin Mu was trapped, a piece of Pharaoh''s shroud was so powerful that he rushed over and yelled, "I''ll help you!"


    He picked up a spear and thrust it at the shroud.


    Hiss -


    Rao is an ancient military blade like a spear, which can''t damage the shroud.


    The drunkard said angrily, "out of the ghost, what''s so great about a rag!"


    "Let me set it on fire!"


    Qin Mu was also shocked. A shroud was so powerful. How could the cultivation of the Pharaoh not reach heaven?


    The cultivation of the ancient Pharaoh has been unpredictable, but his corpse energy has said everything.


    Seeing that the people in the red clothes workshop had withdrawn one after another, Mo danglun yelled, "Qin Mu, the Pharaon has long been dead. The reason why he is so strong is that he is fighting for his breath."


    "I think he can last so long, but also rely on the strength of the dragon ball, now the dragon ball is not around him, estimated not long."


    Sure enough, the situation on the Pharaonic side is a little strange.


    There were many cracks in the Pharaon''s body, from head to toe, just like a piece of farmland that had been dry for a long time.


    Soon, the Pharaoh''s body issued a burst of broken sound.


    Wow.


    The body of the Pharaoh broke itself, like a pile of rubble fell to the ground.


    The shroud that surrounded Qin Mu also suddenly turned into dust and strangely dissipated in the air.


    Mo danglun''s words are right. Up to now, he has been able to hold on to this tone because of Longzhu.


    Now the dragon ball is taken away by hualinglong, and the Pharaon can''t hold on to it. He is fragile and broken.


    Qin Mu breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing the dust falling from his head, he yelled, "run!"

 Chapter 1020

    Boom!


    Two people just ran out of a distance, the tomb has collapsed.


    Huge stones fell down and hit the sarcophagus of the Pharaoh.


    Qin Mu and the drunkard flash through the cracks of these boulders. They run all the way and finally escape from one of the passageways.


    Running out of the tomb, the whole earth trembled and the pyramids shook, as if they were going to collapse at any time.


    Xu -


    everyone was relieved.


    But at the foot, a large area of collapse suddenly appeared.


    Qin Mu and the drunkard and others took Dr. Lin and his son and ran all the way.


    The foot of the landslide is expanding, Qin Mu and others did not dare to stay.


    Each of them launched their own lightness skills and flew over this area.


    Ten minutes later, he finally stopped in a safe place.


    The women in hongyifang are also scattered.


    "Why? Where''s hualinglong? "


    After arriving at a safe place, Mo danglun noticed that Hua Linglong had disappeared.


    "Damn, the witch."


    The drunkard couldn''t see hualinglong and swore.


    Hua Linglong takes the dragon ball and runs away. This woman is a thief.


    As long as the dragon ball reaches hualinglong''s hand, Qin Mu is not afraid.


    No matter who is behind her, they must go to find the imperial mausoleum when they get the dragon ball.


    Another dragon ball is in their own hands, so as long as they dare to come and ask for it, they can find them.


    The drunkard walked over and stared coldly at the twelve women in the red clothes shop, "where is Hua Linglong?"


    They''re not afraid, "where do we know? The elder sister must have run ahead of time. "


    "We''re also under orders. Now it''s no use killing us."


    The drunkard was annoyed. "Do you think I dare not?"


    Just about to give them some color to see, Qin Mu cried, "no, let''s go!"


    From the situation of the remains of the Pharaoh, this is absolutely a fake dragon ball.


    Only the dragon ball had such spiritual power to help the Pharaoh keep his breath.


    Dr. Lin said, "who is hualinglong? Little Lord


    Qin Mu looked at the group of women, "no, let''s go!"


    A group of people left the pyramid area, and the twelve beauties of the red clothes square also left with Qin Mu.


    After arriving at a city, everyone was tired.


    Found a hotel to check in.


    Dr. Lin and his son came to Qin Mu''s room and asked anxiously, "young master, can the dragon ball be found back?"


    Qin Mu waved his hand, "don''t mention it for the time being. Now you are safe. What''s your plan?"


    Dr. Lin said, "I decided to look for another dragon ball. Once I found them, I would return home."


    Qin Mu said, "the remaining one has been found, so you can decide whether you want to stay or not."


    Dr. Lin was surprised, "really? Have you found the second dragon ball? That''s great. "


    Qin Mu nodded, "tell me, are there any survivors of the Lin family?"


    Dr. Lin shook his head. "It''s hard to say. I really don''t know."


    "And it happened in my grandfather''s hands. Now don''t talk about my grandfather, even my father has passed away. I''m afraid it''s difficult to find the Lin family. "


    "Well, I''ll come back with you. Anyway, I don''t want to stay here."


    In this case, I''ll pack up and take my wife back home.


    There is a Lin family in Tiandu, but the two Lin families are not the same family.


    Lin Yiwei is a great doctor.


    They are not inherited by family, but by apprenticeship.


    Now Qin Mu must find the survivors of the Lin family if he wants to gather the nine nationalities.


    I didn''t expect that among the nine nationalities, the Lin family was the worst.


    Today, only the Lin family''s bookboy is left.


    After learning about Dr. Lin, Qin Mu asked everyone to go back to rest.


    The drunkard said, "do you really want hualinglong back?"


    Qin Mu shook his head and told him, "there is a force behind hualinglong who has been looking for the whereabouts of Longzhu. We don''t need to disturb him."


    "When the two dragon balls are born, they will naturally jump out."


    Mo also agrees with this view.


    "We can go fishing for a long time."


    Now, the same city.


    Hua Linglong, who was hiding in the hotel alone, received an email.


    Needless to say, the e-mail came from impermanence again.


    He ordered hualinglong in the mail to send the dragon ball back immediately.


    Hua Linglong read the email and decisively deleted it.


    Then she said to herself with a smile, "enemy, we finally have a chance to meet alone."


    Finish saying, walked into the bathroom to take a bath, put on incomparably sexy long skirt.


    sprays perfume and makes herself look pretty.To make her look more attractive, she lowered her collar a little.


    After confirming that there was nothing wrong, Hua Linglong went out with a small bag.


    Qin Mu''s cell phone rings at more than nine o''clock in the evening.


    It''s a local number. Qin Mu answers the phone and says hello. A beautiful female voice comes from the phone, "do you want service? Handsome, our girls here are very beautiful. "


    Qin Mu looked at the phone number very speechless, "sorry, I don''t need it!"


    The other side in the phone soft judo, "want a well, guarantee your satisfaction."


    Qin Mu didn''t know who it was because it was Ying language.


    So he hung up angrily.


    But the phone call will come in again, Qin Mu is about to scold, there came flower exquisite smile, "Yo, so serious, won''t it! This is a black area. What''s the point of playing for a while? "


    Qin Mu said, "Hua Linglong, what do you want to do?"


    Flower Linglong ground Jiao smile, "don''t worry, I can''t beat you again, what else can I do?"


    "But if you''re interested in Longzhu, come out and talk about it."


    Qin Mu said, "no need!"


    Then he hung up again.


    Well!


    He''s not even interested in Longzhu?


    Hua Linglong looks surprised, but she quickly responds, "play hard to get, play this trick with me, hum!"


    Soon, the door of Qin Mu''s room rang.


    Ding Dang -


    Ding Dang -


    Qin Mu opened the door, and Hua Linglong leaned against the door in a very coquettish posture.


    "Am I beautiful? How about this position? "


    Qin Mu had no interest at all, so he went back to the sofa and sat down.


    "Why don''t you come back without your dragon ball?"


    Hua Linglong didn''t care about the way, "fuck you?"


    "It''s really irritating to see you wood. I took the dragon ball. Why don''t you come after me? "


    "You don''t take the initiative when they send you to the door."


    She closed the door and quietly locked it.


    "I want to make a deal with you."


    Qin Mu light way, "no interest!"


    "Don''t regret what you said, then I''ll sell it to someone else!"


    Hua Linglong posed to leave, and Qin Mu didn''t want to stay.


    As long as this dragon ball comes out and falls into the hands of insiders, it will not run away.


    Seeing that Qin Mu was so calm, Hua Linglong stamped his feet and said, "as long as you promise to marry me, I will give it to you."


    Qin Mu took a look at her, but he was not moved.


    "Sorry, I already have girlfriends, and a lot of them."


    "You --"


    Hua Linglong was angry and looked at Qin Mu fiercely for a while. She was so angry that she turned pale, "OK, you don''t regret it


    With that, he opened the door and ran out angrily.


    The drunkard stood at the opposite door, holding his hands on his chest, joking, "he doesn''t like you, you can marry me!"


    "Why do you have to hang on his crooked neck tree?"


    Flower exquisite long stares at him one eye, "dream to go!"


    Hum!


    This time she really left.


    The drunkard came in slowly, "really let her go like this?"


    "Well, it''s really hard for you. The women who come here don''t want it."


    Qin Mu said, "what''s the hurry? Now we take the dragon ball. How can the next play be performed? The opponent hasn''t appeared yet? "

 Chapter 1021

    Chen Yijun smile, "the two seals, the gods can not find."


    Qin Mu saw her so mysterious and didn''t ask.


    Anyway, the current phone is not safe, in case of being monitored is not good.


    Back home with Lu Yaqing, Chen QIANJIAO and Lu Yating are watching TV.


    Seeing Qin Mu coming back, mother and daughter got up one after another.


    Qin Mu didn''t talk with them for a long time, so he went back to his room to take a bath and lay on the bed to rest.


    The drunkard called again and told the general situation. Seeing that the loss was not big, Qin Mu ordered the police to deal with it.

 Chapter 1022

    The news startled he zhenrui, who immediately arrived at Chen''s home and asked with special concern, "how''s it going? Did you hurt anyone? "


    Chen Yijun said no, just lost some property.


    He zhenrui angrily called the police and asked them to make a thorough investigation immediately and give them an explanation.


    Chen Yijun is particularly calm, "no need, anyway, the loss of things is not much."


    "No more trouble for the police!"


    He zhenrui said, "how can this work? I''ll inform them to investigate immediately. "


    Chen Yijun didn''t say anything more and let him go.


    Soon, the police came and asked to see the scene.


    Chen Yijun called the new housekeeper to take them to see the scene and sat outside drinking tea.


    At this moment, the sky is still snowy,


    the whole northern country is covered with snow.


    It''s cold.


    Chen Bin sat there in a Tang suit, "cousin, what are you in a hurry? Sit down!"


    He zhenrui just sat down, "Chen Bin, Yijun, now the Chen family is different from before. You should learn to protect yourself."


    "In the dark, I don''t know how many people want to have Chen''s idea."


    Chen Bin said, "who dares to attack Chen''s idea? Do you really think there is no one in our Chen family? "


    "My sister and I are not vegetarians either."


    "If it doesn''t work, I''ll take you out, who dares to provoke me?"


    Chen Bin flattered without any trace again. Chen Yijun said, "you talk, I''ll go to have a rest."


    Seeing that she has no spirit, he zhenrui asks again, "Yi Jun, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine, thanks, cousin."


    Seeing that Chen Yijun is gone, he zhenrui is not willing to stay with him. He zhenrui is disappointed.


    Chen Bin sighed in his eyes.


    If it wasn''t for my mother''s conspiracy, the matter between my sister and my cousin might have become.


    But once the Chen family considered that everything was a conspiracy of their mother, they naturally felt bad.


    After more than an hour''s tossing, the police''s evidence collection was completed. They said hello to he zhenrui and Chen Bin and left.


    He zhenrui also left with Chen Bin.


    Leaving the Chen family, he did not go to the palace, but let the driver drive directly to Xie Jinyu''s villa.


    Xie Jinyu came up in a hurry and said, "how did you come? I''m so anxious. "


    He zhenrui doesn''t speak either. He enters the room directly.


    Sit down in an absolutely quiet room and say, "what about the others?"


    Xie Jinyu said, "go and call Tong Si."


    Soon, a man came in, saw he zhenrui and said respectfully, "he Shao, I''m sorry, I missed."


    This man is less than 1.5 meters tall, very short, but a pair of eyes.


    Good skill. Lightness skill is incomparable with speed.


    He is the famous thief King Tong Si.


    Tong Si is an adult with a child''s body. Because of his natural endowment, he became the king of thieves.


    He zhenrui didn''t speak. Tong Si said, "I''ve been looking around Chen''s house, but I didn''t find what you need. In order not to arouse their suspicion, I took away some cheap money


    Seeing he zhenrui''s displeasure, Tong Si explained, "he Shao, I''ll hand in the money now."


    "No need!"


    He zhenrui said, "you keep the money. You go to steal it with three to five. You don''t have to have too much money each time, until you find what I want. "


    Tong Si hesitated. "They''ll find out, and the drinker has come back recently."


    When he zhenrui''s brow sank, he was about to attack. Xie Jinyu said quickly, "don''t you go back soon?"


    Tong Si Xing gave a salute and left in a hurry.


    Xie Jinyu said, "do you want to paralyze them? And make them think they''re just thieves? "


    He zhenrui took a look at her and did not speak.


    Obviously, some people think that she talks too much and doesn''t want others to know what she thinks.


    Xie Jinyu also faintly feels he zhenrui''s change,


    this kind of feeling is very subtle, she clearly knows that she can only pretend to be stupid.


    He zhenrui wants to build up his prestige and cultivate his momentum, which shows that he has a succession plan.


    And now the Chen family, the drinker came back.


    Seeing Chen Bin sitting alone drinking tea, he asked, "where''s your sister?"


    "Upstairs!"


    Chen Bin''s answer is very simple. The drunkard walks up.


    Chen Yijun is in an open room on the second floor, staring at the snow outside.


    The drunkard yelled, "is our president Chen suffering from Acacia?"


    Chen Yijun did not look back, still looking out of the window, "what do you find in the black area?"The drunkard said, "you''ve found everything you need to find. Are you worried about me?"


    Chen Yijun stared at him speechlessly, "if you talk to me in this tone again, I''ll take your long vacation now."


    The drunkard said, "well, I just don''t want to work so hard. If Qin Mu hadn''t cheated me, I wouldn''t have been your bodyguard."


    Chen Yijun looked back, "tell me, what''s your opinion about this theft?"


    The drinker smiles and naturally knows that Chen Yijun was not really angry just now.


    He sat down and said slowly, "in fact, I''ve already asked, and I''ve been to the scene. Maybe the real purpose of the other party is not to steal this little money."


    "Chen''s family has a lot of money. Which ornament is not tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands? And millions of babies. Why didn''t he move? I stole hundreds of thousands of your cash. "


    Chen Yijun looked at him, "you say."


    "The other party is by no means ignorant of the goods, but has another purpose. It''s estimated that he can''t find what he wants, so he has to take some money with him to avoid suspicion."


    "Mr. Chen, can you tell me what he wants to steal?"


    Chen Yijun chuckled, "I don''t have what they want to steal here."


    The drunkard was depressed, "if not! But I think they will come again. "


    With that, he looked at Chen Yijun, "do you want to report to Qin Mu?"


    Chen Yijun said, "why do you report to him?"


    "Pretend, isn''t that the relationship between you and him?"


    Poof -


    Chen Yijun stares at the drinker silently, "what kind of relationship?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. They are going to be engaged to President Lu."


    Chen Yijun looked out of the window. The snow was so white that she murmured, "our relationship is just like this snow, so pure."


    The drunkard laughed, "don''t lie to me. Do you believe it yourself?"


    Chen Yijun was surprised, "why don''t you believe it?"


    The drunkard stood up and said, "there can be no real friendship between men and women. If there is, it''s just not time."


    Chen Yijun objected, "you are not Qin Mu, you don''t know him."


    The drunkard laughed again, "OK, I have to go back to see my wife and baby. Long time no see. I miss her so much."


    Seeing the drunkard shaking away, Chen Yijun sat in front of the window, looking at the snow outside, and said to himself, "can''t there really be friendship between men and women?"

 Chapter 1023

    It is estimated that no one can give an accurate answer to this question.


    And Lu Guofang also encountered such trouble.


    She went home for the Spring Festival.


    Now there is a lonely Lu family with few people,


    in addition to the three members of Lu Guofang''s family and two nannies, there are Du Yanmei and her son.


    But the relationship between the two families is not very harmonious.


    Du Yanmei and her son went to her mother''s home to pay New Year''s greetings. Lu Yixuan never came back since she left home.


    Lu Guofang and they all know that Du Yanmei came back to fight for her property.


    When the old man had an accident, the major creditors came to press for debts, and they left the family to get rid of the relationship.


    I didn''t expect that now she had the cheek to come back.


    All this, Lu Guofang said nothing.


    Now she is transferred to Tiandu University as a teacher, the treatment is very good, there are independent villas.


    It''s just that she didn''t quite understand why she was given special treatment?


    I haven''t seen Qin Jianghuai all the time.


    It''s said that Qin Mu is in a hurry to go to the black area. Lu Guofang has been waiting in Jianghuai for a week,


    seeing that he is going back to Tiandu for work, a very familiar figure appears at his door.


    Shallow Yu Xuan stands there, what also don''t say, the vision is like this to stare at Lu Guofang all the time.


    Now as long as Lu Guofang saw him, he felt a little flustered.


    Just about to turn around to leave, shallow Yu Xuan called a sentence, "wait a minute!"


    Lu Guofang has a headache. "What are you doing here?"


    Shallow Yu Xuan comes over, "I want to say a few words with you."


    Lu Guofang looked at him calmly, "say it!"


    Shallow Yu Xuan looked around eyes, feel here may be inconvenient, then put forward, "can you find a place?"


    Lu Guofang hesitates. She doesn''t want to go out with Qian Yuxuan alone.


    Since shallow Yu Xuan has that kind of thought to herself, her vigilance is much higher.


    Shallow Yu Xuan may realize her idea, immediately way, "don''t worry, I won''t do you anything."


    "And if I really want to be bad for you, who can stop me?"


    Lu Guofang thought it was true. With his skill, few people could stop him.


    So she agreed to find a place to talk.


    New year''s day, two people came to a coffee shop.


    Lu Guofang suddenly found that the cafe was very familiar, opposite the hotel he and Qin Mu had stayed in.


    Like a different person, Qian Yuxuan became extremely calm,


    after ordering two cups of coffee, he said, "I know you don''t like me, I won''t force you."


    "You have saved my life. You are my benefactor. I have no reason to take revenge."


    "But what I want to say is that you''re the only one I''ve ever liked. All my life


    His words were sincere and forceful.


    "Although I''m more than ten years older than you, I''ve never met any women in my previous days except practicing martial arts."


    "I don''t have any illusions about them, you It''s the only woman I''ve ever had


    Lu Guofang interrupted him, "don''t say any more, shallow Yuxuan."


    "I already have someone I like in my heart. If I knew that so many troubles would happen when I saved you, I really regret not to save you."


    "If I save you, you will become my burden and make me unhappy. That''s your fault."


    Lu Guofang said to leave, shallow Yuxuan stopped her, "you listen to me to finish."


    Lu Guofang had to sit down and listen to him again.


    Shallow Yu Xuan is a color way, "I know this is my mistake, so I won''t pester you again later."


    "And I didn''t know the relationship between you and Qin Mu before. I saw you enter the hotel with my own eyes that day, and I waited here for a long time."


    "In fact, I''ve been thinking that if you really love someone, these things can be ignored."


    "But after I confess to you, you still can''t accept me, so I decided to quit."


    "My shallow Yu Xuan is a man of indomitable spirit. He does what he says."


    "But I still hope we can be friends."


    "Really, I have few friends in my life."


    He looked at Lu Guofang and said, "I don''t think you will refuse, will you?"


    Lu Guofang sighed, "I''ll introduce a girl to you some other day, so you can have someone you like."


    Shallow Yu Xuan wry smile, with their own strength, to find a girlfriend is not easy?


    There are so many women that they just don''t want to accept them.


    It seems that Lu Guofang really doesn''t know himself. After hearing this, Qian Yuxuan is very disappointed.


    Just as Lu Guofang''s mobile phone rang, she took it out and went to one side to answer the phone.


    Qin Mu called. He guessed that Lu Guofang would return to Jianghuai for the Spring Festival, so he took time to meet Lu Guofang.Lu Guofang answered the phone and said, "I have something else to do. Let''s go first. You can find a place to stay by yourself."


    Shallow Yu Xuan sits there, looking at her that cup of coffee that hasn''t finished yet, the facial expression is gloomy.


    So he took Lu Guofang''s cup and drank the coffee in one gulp.


    It''s true that we can''t force our feelings.


    Lu Guofang''s words have been echoing in his ears.


    "I already have someone I like in my heart. If I knew that so many troubles would happen when I saved you, I really regret not to save you."


    "If I save you, you will become my burden and make me unhappy. That''s your fault."


    It''s true that when people save themselves, they have to force others to like themselves and accept themselves.


    isn''t this revenge?


    If you really like a person, then wait silently.


    Help and care when she needs it most.


    Give her a hug when she''s crying.


    Real man, flexible


    Lu Guofang takes a taxi and meets Qin Mu in the hotel.


    The two of them did what they could and wanted to do. Lu Guofang''s face was red again.


    Some of them were lying on the bed lazily, and her mind was in a mess.


    After a long time, she asked, "is Yaqing going to move the headquarters to Tiandu?"


    Qin Mu answered, Lu Guofang reached out and put his arm around his neck, "then we will have more opportunities to meet in the future."


    She looked at Qin Mu steadily and said softly, "when you have time, you must come to see me more. I''ve been... "


    Qin Mu lightly hugged her body, "I know. When it comes to Tiandu, I go to see you every day."


    Lu Guofang doesn''t believe it. How can he spend time with himself every day?

 Chapter 1024

    Sure enough, after the new year, QIANJIAO group immediately launched the headquarters relocation plan.


    After all, Tiandu is the political and cultural center of Donghua. Compared with Tiandu, Jianghuai is at most a second tier city.


    Therefore, the relocation of Jianghuai is imperative.


    Now QIANJIAO group has won the top 500 global famous enterprises with a market value of 200 billion yuan.


    This kind of relocation work, of course, does not need Qin Mu to come forward, QIANJIAO group will organize everything.


    So the focus of Qin Mu''s work is to continue to find the whereabouts of Lin''s descendants.


    According to the plan of Lu Yaqing and Chen QIANJIAO, Chen QIANJIAO stayed in Jianghuai and continued to preside over the work here.


    Lu Yaqing leads her team, Lu Yaqing is stunned, "Qin Mu, Qin Mu, you come up!"


    Qin Mu Zheng and Chen Qian Jiao talk, hear big beautiful girl''s cry, whoosh to jump up.


    "Here I am, wife!"


    Lu Yaqing was so embarrassed that he was so cheeky.


    Lu Yaqing gouged him hard. "Why are you here?"


    Qin Mu took it and saw two seals.


    "Two seals of Chen family?"


    Lu Yaqing nodded, "why is it here? And just throw it in a conspicuous place. "


    Qin Mu also felt a little strange. Did someone send the seal on purpose?


    If someone does it on purpose, the articles in it will have profound meaning.


    Soon, Qin Mu thought of one thing.


    "I see. Chen Yijun must have put it here on purpose."


    It''s a bit strange. Qin Mu remembers Chen Yijun''s last phone call.


    Lu Yaqing recalled it and understood it,


    "by the way, last time you left Jianghuai to go to the black area, Yijun slept here and in my room."


    That''s right. No wonder Chen Yijun said that no one can find the two seals.


    The seals are not in Chen''s house. She left them in Chen QIANJIAO''s house. Even if the other party is a thief, she can''t steal them?


    Qin Mu had to admire her wisdom and was obviously ready for it.


    Lu Yaqing doesn''t know the reason. She will call Chen Yijun to see if she accidentally left such an important thing behind.


    Qin Mu quickly stopped her. As soon as she called, she would be monitored.


    But what about these two seals?


    Qin Mu held the seal in his hand, "give it to me!"


    Now that someone has fixed his eyes on the seal, sooner or later he will have the idea of dragon ball.


    Therefore, this dragon ball can''t be put here to save Chen QIANJIAO trouble.


    Qin Mu decided to give the dragon ball to Cheng Laolai for safekeeping.


    Later, he and Lu Yaqing went to Tiandu by plane.


    The headquarters building of QIANJIAO group is built in the prime location of Tiandu.


    This land has always been the dream of the Xie group, and now stands a skyscraper.


    There are four big characters of QIANJIAO group.


    After the relocation, Chen QIANJIAO will be present in a few days to attend the ceremony in person.


    Qin Mu accompanied Lu Yaqing to inspect the headquarters building, and then made an appointment with Chen Yijun.


    In fact, the headquarters of Chen''s group is a few kilometers away.


    In Tiandu, a few kilometers is not far.


    The two skyscrapers soar into the sky, symbolizing the great wealth of Donghua.


    In addition, the two groups have secretly formed an alliance. So far, Donghua has no business group that is their partner.


    When Chen Yijun heard that they were going to Tiandu today, he immediately arranged a dinner for them.


    Qin Mu didn''t want to eat out, so he gave advice at the Chen family.


    Chen Yijun immediately ordered the kitchen to prepare for the dinner.


    Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing came soon. When they stepped into the courtyard, they immediately felt the depression of the Chen family.


    The prosperity of a family has a lot to do with its personnel.


    Since the Chen family''s accident, the Chen family''s luck is not as good as before.


    Lu Yaqing looked at Qin Mu strangely, "what are you doing?"


    Qin Mu didn''t speak, just smile.


    Soon, Chen Bin and Chen Yijun came out.


    "You came very quickly."


    "Come on in, I''ve got the kitchen ready."


    After Qin Mu came in, he asked directly, "Yijun, what happened to the thief?"


    Chen Yijun is not angry but laughs, "don''t say it, they have stolen six times."


    "Then I got angry and took all the guards out of my house and let them steal."


    "Sure enough, they are incompetent. You can see that you are the king of Rui Zhen


    Tong Si''s face was stiff and he didn''t dare to reply.


    Xie Jinyu advised, "don''t be angry. Since Chen Yijun dares to open the yard to let him in, it means that the things are not there at all."Seeing that someone was speaking for him, Tong Si explained, "it''s true. Please be aware of it!"


    He zhenrui waved angrily, "roll!"


    Tong Si lowered his head and stepped back quietly.


    Xie Jinyu said, "QIANJIAO group is going to settle in Tiandu soon. I heard that they have joined hands with Chen family. Once they become big, they will monopolize the whole economic lifeline."


    He zhenrui said impatiently, "these things will be discussed later."

 Chapter 1025

    In the dark, Tong Si comes out of the villa dejected.


    after being disciplined by he zhenrui, he is in no mood.


    In this matter of the Chen family, he has indeed done his best. Things are not in the Chen family at all.


    Chen Yijun has been guarding against this move for a long time. Can you blame him?


    So after leaving the villa, Tong Si, who looked depressed, found a place and called two girls to accompany him.


    Until then, he had been free and independent of any organization.


    Now, after joining the organization, it becomes uncomfortable.


    Tong Si doesn''t like this kind of life very much.


    But he couldn''t refuse and leave.


    In terms of drinking capacity, Tong Si''s drinking capacity is neither good nor bad.


    Baijiu less than a Jin, but today he was in a bad mood and drank a few cups.


    Next to the two girls are also very hard, a force to drink.


    Seeing Tong Si getting drunk, the door of the box was pushed open.


    A man with inch hair in his twenties came in, swaggering and sitting opposite him as if there were no one else.


    Tong Si is a man of ability. He has a high tone.


    The other party came uninvited and stirred his temper. Tong Si was very angry after drinking.


    "Who are you?"


    "Who let you in?"


    The two wine girls thought that the visitor was Tong Si''s friend. When they heard Tong Si''s words, they reacted.


    The two women stood up and were about to shout. They looked at each other and said, "sit down!"


    Seeing each other''s cold face, the two women sat down and remained silent.


    The young man put up his legs, holding a cigarette and said faintly, "I know you. Your name is Tong Si."


    Tong Si was a little drunk at the moment. "Who are you?"


    The young man said with a smile, "of course you don''t know me now. You will know who I am later?"


    "Cut! Why should I know who you are later? "


    Tong Si didn''t think so.


    But the other side laughed, "because later you have to call me grandfather!"


    "Grass


    Although he zhenrui taught him not to speak just now, Tong Si is also a man with a head and a face.


    Especially in their circle, who doesn''t know that he is the thief King Tong Si?


    The name of the thief king is not a false one.


    At that time, some people didn''t agree with him. He made a bet that the king of thieves was given two days to steal his wife''s underwear.


    As a result, only one night, the king of thieves won.


    He not only stole his wife''s underwear, but also his wife.


    Remember, it''s stealing, it''s not robbing, it''s not using.


    From then on, the king of thieves was famous all over the world.


    In fact, he can''t blame he zhenrui completely for what happened today. Chen Yijun is too cunning.


    Who would have thought that she had been ready for a long time, and the seal was not in Chen''s house at all.


    Even Lu Yaqing doesn''t know when she left it there.


    No matter how powerful the thief king is, I don''t think of that.


    In the name of the king of thieves and his position in the world, the man in front of him dared to talk like this. Isn''t that a shame?


    So Tong Si got angry, patted the table, pointed to each other''s nose and scolded, "boy, I think you are looking for death!"


    The other side sneered, "a lot of people want me to die, it''s not your turn."


    Tong Si was so angry that he clapped his hand on the table.


    A few chopsticks jumped up and flew to the man opposite.


    Who knows the other party is not anxious, just a faint smile, holding the cigarette in his hand, completely do not put Tong Si in the eye.


    A few chopsticks flew up to him and suddenly stopped.


    Tong Si''s eyes were wide open. He tried to push the chopsticks to kill each other.


    The other side just frowned, and a great air burst out.


    Peng!


    A few chopsticks suddenly burst into pieces, and a wave of air hit Tong Si.


    Child four a gear, the sofa under the body issued a bang, completely fall apart.


    Surprisingly, Tong Si sat down on the ground, but the two women were not hurt.


    The strength of the other side, even to the extent of freely, want to fight who hit who.


    Tong Si was surprised. "Who are you?"


    The young man sneered, "you don''t have a long memory. I said you would call me grandfather."


    Tong Si jumped up, "fart, you can kill, you can''t insult."


    When the young man reached out and patted, Tong Si''s lightness skill was excellent, but it was obviously far from others.


    This time, Tong Si was photographed on the ground again.


    "Since you can''t humiliate me, I''ll humiliate you."The young man stood up with a flick of his cigarette butt.


    Whoosh -


    the cigarette butt flies to Tong 4. With Tong 4''s skill, he can''t avoid flashing.


    Hiss -


    the cigarette butt was hot on Tong Si''s face as if he had been stuck with glue, which made him cry.


    The two women next to him were scared and screamed.


    Tong Si jumped up and said, "I''ll fight with you!"


    Suddenly a kick over the table, the figure toward the window.


    The young man gave a cold smile and disappeared in the box like a ghost.


    Tiandu, the brightly lit street, a thin figure gallop.


    Like in the evil, panic unscrupulous.


    Since he is known as the king of thieves, Tong Si''s skill is not weak.


    His lightness skill is so high that it''s hard for ordinary people to catch him.


    He ran more than ten kilometers at a time, and his figure passed through the buildings.


    When I came to a dense forest, I was relieved at last.


    Just about to look back, a voice sounded in my ear, "why don''t you run?"


    Tong Si turned his head and looked at it. As soon as he saw a ghost, he cried out and flew away in a panic.


    This time, he was faster and fiercer than just now,


    he had already exerted his skill to the extreme.


    The wind came from my ears, and the scenery around me was flying backwards.


    This time, he ran more than 20 kilometers at a time and then looked back.


    Xu -


    finally did not catch up.


    My God, what the hell is that?


    Just about to take a breath, the voice sounded strange again.


    "Run again!"


    "Where do you think you''re going?"


    As soon as Tong Si looked up, he turned around and ran.


    The other side is just in a flash, in a flash.


    Tong Si turned his head and ran again, but the other side was in a flash. His speed was more than ten times faster than that of him?


    "Are you a man or a ghost?"


    Tong Si was out of breath and asked in panic.


    The other side is always slow, "your lightness skill is not in my eyes."


    Tong Si sat down on the ground and gasped, "come on, what do you want?"


    The other side said, "listen, my request is very simple. Tell me, why do you want to steal things from the Chen family?"


    Tong Si understood, "are you from the Chen family?"


    The other side shook his head, "this is not what you should ask, you just need to answer me, yes or no?"


    Tong Si gritted his teeth, "I can''t tell you!"


    The other side seems not angry at all, just say slowly, "you don''t say, I have thousands of ways to let you speak."


    Tong Si''s face was cold. "You can''t move me, young man. Before you move me, think about the consequences."


    The young man said, "so you are stronger than he Feihong?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tong Siyi''s language is cold. Who is he Feihong?


    Her status is so prominent, who can compare with her?


    Only heard the young man faint way, "if you do not have a harder background than he Feihong, I advise you to be honest."


    Tong Si was sweating like rain on his forehead.


    You are Qin Mu

 Chapter 1026

    Tong Si certainly knows about he Feihong.


    I''m afraid few people know the reason why he can swallow his anger.


    It turns out that the other party is Qin Mu. Tong Si knows that he is doomed today, so he has to admit it.


    After the toss just now, the wine woke up completely.


    Qin Mu said, "you have a chance to live."


    Tong four wiped sweat, "you don''t have to ask, I''ll tell you all I know."


    Qin Mu was surprised to see him so straightforward.


    Soon, Tong Si tells how he was drawn into the organization by impermanence and how he worked for he zhenrui.


    He entered Chen''s house several times to steal seals.


    But many times they failed.


    He zhenrui scolded him.


    What''s more, Tong Si also talked about what happened between he zhenrui and Xie Jinyu.


    "I''ve said all that I should and shouldn''t say. Kill or cut as you like."


    Tong Si has a hard face.


    Qin Mu laughed, "if you are not afraid of death, how can you confess so happily?"


    "Well, don''t pretend to me, I won''t kill you."


    "I''ve always been magnanimous to people who know what''s going on."


    "Really?"


    Tong Sida is very happy.


    In fact, Qin Mu is right. If he is really not afraid of death, how can he tell such a secret thing?


    Qin Mu said, "go and do something for me."


    Tong Siyi Leng, how could he let himself go like this?


    "All right," he said quickly


    Qin Mu raised his hand and looked at his watch. "You go back now and steal Xie Jinyu and he zhenrui''s Neiku."


    "Ah?"


    At this time, he zhenrui should be fooling around with Xie Jinyu. If they suddenly find that something is missing, what kind of expression will they have?


    Seeing Tong Si''s surprised face, Qin Mu said, "what''s the matter?"


    Tong Si quickly agreed, "it''s OK, I''ll go right now."


    With that, he would stand up and leave.


    Qin Mu cried, "wait a minute, I haven''t told you how to do it."


    Tong Si stood there, waiting for Qin Mu''s orders.


    Qin Mu said, "you steal them and give them to Qiao Tianyuan."


    Tong Si was stunned and understood immediately.


    Qin Mu is going to give Qiao Tianyuan a big hat.


    How dare he hesitate?


    He answered, "I see."


    Tong Si goes away like the wind. Qin Mu smiles and turns to leave the forest to return to Chen''s courtyard.


    Lu Yaqing and Chen Yijun are whispering. The two beauties whisper, sometimes with touching laughter.


    A beautiful coach accompanied Chen Bin out of the gym, just met Qin Mu.


    After saying hello, Chen Bin said, "I''m going to swim with the beauty. Goodbye!"


    With that, Chen Bin took the beauty coach to his hot spring swimming room.


    Since the selection of the beauty coach, Chen Bin has been running every day, doing exercises and trying to lose weight.


    Of course, there are also some sports suitable for two people. It is estimated that they have tried them together.


    Chen Yijun doesn''t interfere in Chen Bin''s affairs with girls. Now Chen Bin has made great progress and learned a lot.


    For Chen Yijun, he is just an assistant minister, wholeheartedly helping the younger brother.


    Now that the Chen family has no backbone, she is the only one to stand up and take the responsibility.


    When they heard that Qin Mu was back, they all stood up to greet him.


    Chen Yijun and Lu Yaqing stand together, their bodies are almost the same, but Lu Yaqing looks more likable.


    In fact, they are beautiful to this extent, most people have numb, silly distinction is not clear which is more beautiful.


    According to their comprehensive quality, he Zhenyao scored 100.


    Lu Yaqing should score 99, and Chen Yijun can score at least 98.


    The next Cheng Xueyi should be around 98.


    Qin Mu looked at the two beauties, "why don''t you sleep?"


    Chen Yijun said mischievously, "I wanted to sleep with layaqing, but she just didn''t want to. She had to wait for you to come back."


    "Qin Mu, what kind of ecstasy did you give Yaqing to make her so determined to you?"


    Lu Yaqing''s pretty face turned red. "Yijun, it''s you who are pulling people to chat."


    Chen Yijun smile, "your face is red, admit it!"


    Lu Yaqing no longer bothered her, but asked Qin Mu, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Mu waved his hand, "Yaqing, you sit here for a while. I''ll talk to Yijun about something."


    Lu Yaqing nodded meekly, "then I''ll go to bed first. You can talk."


    Seeing Lu Yaqing leave, Chen Yijun was surprised, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Mu motioned her to sit down, and then solemnly said, "you can selectively believe or not to believe what I''m going to say next."Chen Yijun looked at him in surprise, "come on, can''t I believe you?"


    Qin Mu said, "I found Tong Si. According to him, he zhenrui was the mastermind. He ordered all this."


    Chen Yijun didn''t have much surprise on his face. Instead, he looked at Qin Mu calmly.


    Qin Mu said, "originally, I shouldn''t say that it''s bad for graduation to destroy the relationship between you. But for the sake of our friends, I''d like to talk to you."


    Chen Yijun looked up at Qin Mu, "I have nothing to do with him for a long time. Everything before has passed. Now he is him and I am me."


    "If there is to be more relationship, then he is my cousin."


    Chen Yijun said, "in fact, if you don''t say it, I can guess something. People like Tong Si come into our house again and again to steal things. If it''s only once, maybe I won''t doubt it. "


    "But he''s been here so many times, and every time he just takes something that''s not too valuable, so I''m sure what he''s looking for?"


    "What we Chen family can make people think about so much should be the two seals."


    "There are not many people who can use the seal but you."


    "If you need a seal, you don''t need to steal it. You can get it by telling me directly, so I can basically guess who is behind the scenes."


    Qin Mu laughed, "you are so smart!"


    Chen Yijun wry smile, "smart what use?"


    Qin Mu took all the bitterness in her eyes and comforted her, "it''s very difficult. It seems that he zhenrui won''t give up."


    Chen Yijun said, "how do you plan to deal with this?"


    "Will you kill him?"


    Qin Mu a Leng, "not so serious? In your eyes, am I the kind of murderer? "


    Chen Yijun said with an apologetic smile, "I don''t mean that. I just think that if he continues to make trouble like this, it won''t be as simple as stealing seals."


    Qin Mu looked at his watch and said, "I''ll talk about it later. You can have a rest early."


    Chen Yijun stood up, "OK, I went back to my room."


    When she reached the stairs, she stopped and said, "Oh, Yaqing''s room is in the second door in the East."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing Chen Yijun smile, Qin Mu couldn''t laugh or cry.


    At the same time, he zhenrui and Xie Jinyu, who were in the villa, sat up when they were finished. Xie Jinyu suddenly said strangely, "Hey, why is my Neiku missing? Where did you just throw it? "


    He zhenrui is speechless. Will he be so bored?


    He also sat up, ready to dress when he found that his own is missing. what the hell!


    What''s going on?


    They looked at each other. Oh, no, was someone here just now?

 Chapter 1027

    It''s a terrible thing to think about. It''s creepy to think about it.


    Two people are popping. Suddenly someone comes in and takes your clothes. The key is that you don''t know.


    How do you feel when you find such a terrible thing after you have finished?


    Two people a burst of muddle compare, big eyes stare small eyes.


    This evening, make two people uneasy, uneasy.


    He zhenrui leaves in a hurry, Xie Jinyu is also a little nervous.


    Ma Dan, if it comes to the ears of the Qiao family, won''t it be a big deal?


    This evening, Xie Jinyu didn''t sleep well.


    The next morning, Qin Mu got up and practiced Huigong.


    When I came out for breakfast, I saw that Lu Yaqing and Chen Yijun were already waiting. Chen Yijun yelled, "Qin Mu, I made a suggestion with Da meiniu that we should not sell the house. How about living in my home?"


    Qin Mu said, "well, it can''t be better to have such a good thing."


    "That''s settled. Live here! The big deal is to pay the rent then. "


    Qin Mu became the master for Lu Yaqing.


    Lu Yaqing stares at him. Is that ok?


    Living in other people''s homes, will it be a little


    Qin Mu doesn''t think so. If he lives here, if anything happens, he can take care of him.


    Lu Yaqing doesn''t know about he zhenrui. Qin Mu knows that.


    If he zhenrui goes on like this, sooner or later there will be trouble.


    Chen Bin came, Qin Mu asked a sentence, "what''s happening to Qiao''s family today?"


    Chen Bin was surprised. "What can happen? Now they haven''t even been 15 years old, and they are busy meeting relatives. "


    Qin Mu is happy to hear that the Qiao family is still visiting relatives.


    I hope the boy doesn''t let himself down.


    At this moment, Qiao''s house, early in the morning to a dozen relatives.


    During the new year, many units have gone to work.


    But after 15, relatives are still leaving.


    Today is the day for Qiao''s family to meet guests, and there are more people.


    Qiao Cheng went to work long ago, and Qiao Tianyuan received guests at home.


    Xie Jinyu is his wife who hasn''t been through the door. At this time, the woman knows that she is busy with her work and doesn''t come to say hello?


    Qiao Tianyuan called Xie Jinyu, "there are guests at home today. When will you be back?"


    Xie Jinyu is worried about what happened last night. She is rummaging.


    I searched every corner, but I didn''t find the two pieces of clothes.


    After receiving Qiao Tianyuan''s phone call, she remembered what she had agreed with Qiao Tianyuan yesterday.


    There''s a guest in Qiao''s house today. She has to hurry to hold a show.


    She mended her makeup in a hurry and asked the driver to take her to Qiao''s compound.


    Seeing many relatives coming, Qiao Tianyuan said, "I told you yesterday that if I didn''t call you, would you still not come?"


    Xie Jinyu is Qiao''s daughter-in-law in the end. Naturally, she doesn''t dare to talk back. She casually finds a reason to explain.


    Qiao Tianyuan didn''t really investigate. Anyway, he and Xie Jinyu are the marriage between the families. He didn''t really like Xie Jinyu in his heart.


    So he doesn''t want to meddle in Xie Jinyu''s affairs.


    Just pretend at home and don''t let your parents have an opinion.


    Seeing that Xie Jinyu''s face was not good, Qiao Tianyuan said, "you look so bad. Are you not feeling well?"


    Xie Jinyu said it''s OK, I can hold on.


    In this case, Qiao Tianyuan did not ask much.


    It happened that another person came outside. It was Xie Jinyu''s parents, followed by a group of bodyguards, and Xie Wuren also came.


    Qiao Tianyuan''s parents are very happy and come out together to welcome him.


    The two families went into the hall happily and politely.


    In fact, there is another thing in Qiao''s family today, which is Qiao Cheng''s son''s birthday.


    Qiao Cheng''s son is the eldest grandson of the Qiao family, so the Qiao family attaches great importance to it.


    It is also for this reason that they make an appointment with their relatives on this day.


    There are so many people. It''s very happy.


    Therefore, Xie Jinyu''s parents are lavish, and the gift given to their children is also hundreds of thousands of Jadeites.


    It''s a Guanyin pendant carved from emerald. It''s very beautiful.


    Of course, Joe''s family knows the goods. Their in laws are so polite that they have a lot of luster on their faces.


    Others have also generously given a big gift.


    When a child has a birthday, he receives millions of gifts.


    The Qiao family are very happy and have a lot of face.


    Mrs. Qiao urged us to be polite.


    It''s just children''s birthday. Don''t spend so much.


    That said, the red envelope was soft.


    It''s almost noon. The Qiao family asks everyone to take a seat.


    Children are making a fuss about cutting cakes. It''s their birthday today. How can there be no cake?By the way, where''s the cake?


    Cried Qiao Cheng''s wife.


    "Coming, coming!"


    When I heard that I was going to cut the cake, everyone gathered around and


    was going to sing a happy birthday song to the children.


    There are so many relatives and elders in the family who love Qiao''s grandson very much.


    Xie Jinyu''s parents are also among them. Everyone is so happy.


    Because the little guy wants to cut the cake, the big cake with ten layers will not be ready for cutting until evening.


    So I only gave him a three-tier cake at noon.


    When the cake came, a room full of people gathered around and held the birthday boy in the middle.


    "Uncle, aunt, open the cake for me!" the little guy was shouting


    The little guy was held in his arms by his mother and was very happy.


    There are people taking pictures next to him. Qiao Tianyuan said excitedly, "good class, I''ll open the cake."


    Pulling open the red rope on the cake box, Qiao Tianyuan holds the box in both hands and opens it.


    Some people nearby yelled excitedly, Wow -


    WOW!


    Whoa, what, whoa?


    Suddenly, there was silence in the hall.


    Everybody''s dumb.


    Qiao Tianyuan looked down strangely, holding the grass!


    No!


    This glance made him feel like he was going crazy.


    I''ll go!


    On the cake, it turned out to be It turned out to be


    Two Neiku!


    Oh, my God!


    Hot eyes!


    At first, some people thought it was a new model from the cake shop.


    Isn''t it that all kinds of weird cakes are popular recently?


    Is there a mistake in the cake shop?


    But, but


    When someone next to you poked it with your finger, you found it was really Neiku.


    That''s right. It''s really cool.


    And -


    is still worn by others.


    Women''s is the kind of wisp empty dress, looks very sexy inside.


    Men are very avant-garde. They are famous brands. These two things are very hot on them.


    Who is he so boring?


    Someone roared.


    The birthday girl cried.


    Mother quickly covered his eyes, do not look, children should not.


    There are so many relatives and elders in the room, one by one embarrassed.


    It''s a big joke.


    Qiao Tianyuan is silly, others may not know, how can he not know?


    Isn''t this his fiancee Xie Jinyu''s?


    And it''s exactly what she wore out yesterday


    Since this woman''s is hers, whose is the man''s?


    Qiao Tianyuan''s face was red and white.


    Hold the grass!


    In an instant, it was like a bolt from the blue. Qiao Tianyuan understood it immediately.


    He glared angrily at Xie Jinyu, whose face turned pale.


    It''s a big Prank!

 Chapter 1028

    The whole Qiao family was confused.


    What''s inside of the cake?


    Someone is going to smash the cake shop and is stopped by Qiao Tianyuan''s father.


    What''s the noise in the new year?


    Young people don''t know how to be restrained.


    Who''s the one who lost this kind of thing?


    Still Mr. Qiao is steady, wave a hand, "pack up, everybody sits!"


    The cake was taken away, and everyone took their seats under the guidance of Mr. Qiao.


    The storm of cake cutting passed quietly, and no one mentioned it.


    Qiao Tianyuan gave Xie Jinyu a hard look, "come with me!"


    Xie Jinyu also dare not talk much, change peacetime, she probably won''t listen to Qiao Tianyuan, but today this occasion, she can only obediently follow behind.


    They went upstairs to their private space.


    Qiao Tianyuan lives in Xixiang. The whole building belongs to him.


    After going upstairs, Qiao Tianyuan''s face darkened, "how can you account for this?"


    Xie Jinyu was embarrassed to death. Just now, in public, she almost showed up.


    If the two families knew what she had done, she would be disgraced.


    Fortunately, Qiao Tianyuan was not stupid and didn''t get angry on the spot.


    Seeing that Qiao Tianyuan is so angry, Xie Jinyu no longer conceals it.


    "It''s good that you know it. Anyway, you said it. Let''s play each other."


    "You --"


    Qiao Tianyuan was so angry that his face was livid. Although he said so, you can''t be too blatant, can you?


    About to attack, but also think of Xie Jinyu''s parents are in.


    It''s not good for anyone if it''s made big.


    He tried to be patient again and said coldly, "who is he?"


    Xie Jinyu said, "is it interesting? It doesn''t matter at all, OK? I never interfere with you. Why do you ask me? "


    Qiao Tianyuan vomited blood in anger, "I want to know who he is?"


    Xie Jinyu just doesn''t say it.


    Qiao Tianyuan suddenly thought of a thing, "so last time that child is also his?"


    Xie Jinyu strongly denied.


    "If you think so, I have nothing to say."


    Qiao Tianyuan scolded, "bitch!"


    With that, he left angrily.


    Xie Jinyu doesn''t matter. Anyway, Qiao Tianyuan knows all this.


    Now as long as he zhenrui is in his hands, the Xie family will not have to worry about it.


    And Qiao Tianyuan won''t pass it on, after all, it''s his face.


    When she came down from upstairs, Xie Wuren stood there.


    He looked at her and reproached, "what''s the matter?"


    Xie Jinyu was a little scared in front of his uncle, but she didn''t dare to be so presumptuous.


    She bowed her head and said, "I don''t know. Maybe I''m being watched."


    This is a very embarrassing thing.


    He and others in the Pa Pa Pa, as a result, someone broke in and stole the small inside.


    But also by others into the cake, exposed in full view.


    Can you know Xie Jinyu''s mood at that time?


    It''s a shame that so many elders and so many relatives are present.


    Fortunately, Xie Wuren didn''t say anything else. He took a look at his niece and left.


    All of Xie Jinyu''s plans are approved by him.


    If he Feihong didn''t make such a fuss, he zhenrui would have been tied up.


    But after the last incident, he zhenrui will not easily let Xie Jinyu pregnant.


    Xie Wuren cold face, he pondered in the heart, this matter is who do?


    We must find out this man. There is no amnesty for killing him!


    And Qiao Tianyuan is also very angry at the moment. Although he says so, he is always uncomfortable.


    Who wants to be green?


    Make a phone call to your trusted staff.


    "Go and find out who is very close to Xie Jinyu, especially her villa."


    In a rage, he called Xie Jinyu''s name.


    The other party replied on the phone, "young master, he Shao, who has been in and out most frequently recently, stayed in the villa last night."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In Qiao Tianyuan''s throat, there was something stuck in it.


    He zhenrui?


    Damn it!


    This son of a bitch, no!


    He turned himself green?


    Qiao Tianyuan couldn''t understand.


    I used to like Lu Yaqing, and he zhenrui also likes Lu Yaqing.


    Later, he was with Chen Yijun at the instigation of he Feihong, although it didn''t work out in the end.


    But whether Lu Yaqing or Chen Yijun, which one is not the first-class beauty?


    If you use Tiandu''s popular comments, he Zhenyao''s face is full marks, Lu Yaqing''s is 99, and Chen Yijun''s is 98.So Xie Jinyu''s face value, at most 81 points.


    Does he zhenrui have a crush on her?


    It''s his bullshit!


    Knowing he zhenrui, Qiao Tianyuan was unable to vent.


    It seems that this tone can only be swallowed.


    The most painful thing in the world is Qiao Tianyuan''s.


    I know my wife is cheating, I know who the other party is, but I can''t help it.


    With the power of the Qiao family, we can''t defeat the he family.


    If this kind of thing goes out, it''s not his Qiao family who''s lost?


    So Qiao Tianyuan had to swallow his anger.


    Angry for a while, he called Xie Jinyu up again.


    Black face, "you come in for a while!"


    "What for?"


    Xie Jinyu is so confused that he has no idea what he is going to do.


    But Qiao Tianyuan pushed her to the bed, hissed -


    brutally tore her stockings and slapped them directly.


    Xie Jinyu never dreamed that he would be like this. Seeing this guy like crazy, he kept pounding.


    She was speechless.


    Qiao Tianyuan is absolutely serious. He wants to get back what he lost.


    At the same time, Qin Mu had heard the news at Chen''s home.


    The cake incident in Qiao''s house made Qin Mu laugh and cry.


    This boy is very talented.


    Well done!


    I want to praise you greatly.


    Thinking of Qiao Tianyuan and the expression of the Qiao family, Qin Mu even burst into tears.


    Lu Yaqing two strange looking at him, "sick?"


    Qin Mu laughed and did not speak.


    Chen Yijun said, "are you doing something wrong?"


    At this time, Chen Bin came, "holding the grass, something big happened."


    "What''s the matter?" they asked in unison


    Chen Bin said: "on Qiao''s birthday cake, there are two inner bars, one for a man and one for a woman."


    The two girls suddenly understood, but they were embarrassed.


    Qi Qi looked at Qin Mu, "are you the ghost?"


    Qin Mu stopped laughing, "listen to me, they didn''t ask Tong Si to steal. I caught Tong Si last night."


    "Then he asked Tong Si to do something. I didn''t expect Tong Si to have such a brilliant root. Ha ha ha --"


    the two girls are so speechless. It turns out -


    what a big loss they have to make.


    Chen Yijun frowned and looked at Qin Mu, unable to laugh or cry.


    Lu Yaqing shook her head. "They can definitely guess that Tong Si did it. Tong Si may be in trouble."


    Chen Bin said, "what does that matter to us? Tong Si is not a good bird. In those years, my father helped him, but I didn''t expect him to tear down the bridge. It''s really not a thing. "


    Speaking of Tong Si, Qin Mu immediately stood up, "I''ll go out for a while!"


    With that, the figure suddenly disappeared.


    Chen Bin''s two bodyguards sighed, "brother Qin''s body method is faster and faster!"


    Chen Bin this goods light tunnel, "he always very fast, when long?"


    Poof -


    two bodyguards listened and fainted on the spot.


    Who are you?


    What can we think of all this?

 Chapter 1029

    I say fast?


    If Qin Mu heard this, he would be beaten to death.


    Dare say I''m slow, or let your sister test it?


    Tong Si is in trouble.


    He zhenrui and Xie Jinyu can steal things inside without knowing it. Who else is there besides him?


    Yes!


    Of course.


    It''s just that those people who are not weak and have excellent martial arts skills will not engage in such sneaky activities.


    So Xie Wuren immediately locked him in.


    With Xie Wuren''s strength, it''s easy to catch Tong Si.


    Tong Si is caught and thrown at Xie Wuren''s feet.


    Xie Wuren is gloomy face, "say, how should I deal with you?"


    Tong Si did not show weakness either. "You are not qualified to say that. I am no less than one."


    "Pa!"


    Xie Wuer suddenly slaps Tong Si in the face.


    How dare you mention he Shao? If he zhenrui knows about this, what will he do to you?


    I''m sure I''ll skin you and cramp you.


    Tong four is small, and his martial arts are not as good as Xie Wuren. He is only beaten.


    Xie Wuren was furious, "tell me, who told you to do it?"


    Tong Si was biting his teeth and his eyes were angry.


    He has been in the world for so long. Of course, he knows the law of the jungle.


    He can''t beat Xie Wuren and can''t escape from his palm. If Xie Wuren wants to kill him, he has no way at all.


    See Tong four unexpectedly with oneself stubborn, don''t want to recruit, Xie Wuren another slap to draw over.


    With his strength, it''s a matter of minutes to kill just one child four.


    Just at this time, there was a scream, "ah -"


    boom -


    suddenly there was a loud noise, and there was an explosion in the kitchen.


    Xie Wuren was surprised and patted Tong Si''s acupoints.


    In a flash, he turned and rushed out.


    A figure came over the window, quickly picked up Tong Si and ran.


    Xie Wuren rushed into the kitchen, where there was a fire.


    Angry Xie Wuren can''t help scolding, the kitchen people also can''t say what happened.


    It was just a sudden explosion, and several people were injured.


    When Xie Wuren comes back with a bad temper,


    fart!


    The man is gone.


    At the moment, he knew that he had won his opponent''s plan.


    Watching people slip away from their hands, Xie Wuren upset the cup on the table.


    At the moment, Tong Si was picked up and ran several kilometers at a time.


    Hearing the news in his ears, he knew who was the one who saved himself.


    There are few people in the world who can have this speed.


    Sure enough, after being thrown on the ground, he saw Qin Mu standing in front of him.


    Waving his hand, Qin Mu said, "get up!"


    Tong Si bowed to Qin Mu and said, "thank you for saving his life!"


    Qin Mu waved his hand and lost a cigarette.


    "If it wasn''t for your good work and satisfaction, I wouldn''t bother to save you."


    "Now you can''t go back to he zhenrui. What are you going to do?"


    Tong Si clenched his teeth and knelt down on the ground. "Tong Si is willing to follow Mr. Qin."


    "I don''t dare to repay you. I just want to follow you from now on."


    Qin Mu looked at him, "Chen Buyi helped you in those years. Why did you betray him?"


    Tong Si looks guilty, "I''m wrong. It''s all impermanence."


    "If you don''t trust me, I can swear it."


    With that, Tong Si took out a dagger from his body and cut it decisively to his little finger.


    Click!


    The little finger of one left hand was cut off, blood dripping.


    Qin Mu didn''t even blink his brow. Tong Si covered his severed finger and said, "please accept me!"


    "Tong Si dares to promise that he will never be ambivalent. If there is any violation of the oath, heaven will strike thunder. "


    Qin Mu light way, "OK, I believe you once."


    Now Tong Si has no way to go, I believe he can not betray his master again.


    Seeing that Qin Mu agreed, Tong Si was grateful and kowtowed again.


    "Thank you, sir."


    "Get up!"


    Qin Mu takes another younger brother and takes Tong Si back to the Chen family.


    "From now on, you''ll hide here first. Don''t show up easily."


    The Chen family is so big that it''s no problem to hide dozens of people, not to mention one.


    Chen Bin and others saw that Qin Mu came back, followed by Tong Si. They were surprised to ask, "brother Qin, what is he doing here?"


    Qin Mu said, "let him live here first. You''d better not show up if you have nothing to do."Chen Bin called for the housekeeper to take Tong Si to the backyard and give him a room to live in.


    Tong Si repeatedly thanks Chen Bin. Chen Bin says contemptuously, "if it wasn''t for Qin Mu, I wouldn''t bother to deal with you."


    Tong Si didn''t mind. He was under the eaves and had to bow his head.


    Besides, now that he has surrendered to Qin Mu, he will obey Qin Mu''s orders.


    Settle down Tong Si, Qin Mu and Chen Yijun are talking.


    "Why didn''t your elder sister come back even for the Spring Festival?"


    Chen Yijun said sadly, "I don''t know why my brother-in-law doesn''t want to live with us. My sister has no choice but to let him go


    Even Chen''s daughter and son-in-law dare not come back. It''s interesting.


    Looks like someone''s behind the scenes.


    Qin Mu looked at the two brothers and sisters, "what do you think?"


    Chen Yijun said, "anyway, we should safeguard the interests of the Chen family."


    Qin Mu nodded, "tomorrow you go to pay homage to old he and see the situation in the palace."


    Two people are about to answer a word, outside somebody comes to report, "he Madame is coming!"


    Mrs. he came in person?


    They all got up to meet Mrs. he.


    Mrs. he came in with her daughter and saw that Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing were also there. She nodded slightly.


    He Zhenyao smiles at everyone and enters the gate together.


    Chen Yijun invited everyone to the hall and immediately asked the nanny to serve tea and snacks.


    The elders of the Chen family are gone. As their elders, Mrs. he is particularly concerned about the current situation of the two children.


    She asked about the current situation of the Chen family, and Chen Yijun answered them one by one.


    It''s said that Chen Bin has grown up now. Mrs. he is very happy.


    Said some words of encouragement, also called Chen Yijun, they have difficulties to find their own.


    We''re still a family, so don''t look outside.


    Mrs. he asked Lu Yaqing again and praised her.


    QIANJIAO group is developing well. She also said that when the headquarters starts the meeting that day, we must call ourselves to participate.


    Lu Yaqing answers shyly.


    Mrs. he went to see the old man''s throne again and worshipped there.


    He Zhenyao is also very devout and respects her elders.


    The mother and daughter didn''t stay in the Chen family for long, so they went back to the palace.


    Chen Yijun made an appointment with them to see her grandfather in the Palace tomorrow.


    Seeing off their mother and daughter, the house was quiet again.


    QIANJIAO group''s relocation work has been in full swing, and it is expected to take another week.


    There are Shen WANYING and Zhang Shuming on the other side. Lu Yaqing doesn''t need to worry too much.


    When he zhenrui heard that Tong Si had run away, he roared on the spot.


    In particular, he knew that he and Xie Jinyu were the ghosts of Tong Si, and vowed to kill Tong Si.


    So he called impermanence and gave the order of death.


    At all costs, even dig three feet to find Tong four, life to see people, death to see the body.


    Impermanence receives an order and begins to hunt down Tong Si.


    At the same time, hongyifang was mobilized to enter Tiandu.

 Chapter 1030

    All of a sudden, hongyifang was transferred back to Tiandu. There was no time to delay.


    It''s not long since the twelve beauties returned home with hualinglong. Haven''t they had enough fun?


    For them, the new year is not over, so everyone feels disappointed.


    After we came to Tiandu, we met in a teahouse in Tiandu.


    Hongyifang has dozens of teahouses in Tiandu, and their news network is second only to the Chen family.


    However, since Chen Buyi became a monk, Skynet has almost lost its role.


    On the contrary, hongyifang has maintained the original trend, although it is not strong, it has not shrunk.


    At night, hualinglong is chatting with a group of sisters.


    Someone came quietly and whispered in her ear, "sister, impermanence is coming."


    Hua Linglong is a little disdainful. What''s he doing here?


    "Sisters, take your time!"


    Flower exquisite long said a sentence, turn round to return to a room.


    After entering the backyard, a man in a black robe stood with his hands on his back.


    This black robe is a sign of impermanence.


    "Hualinglong, there''s an order for you to go up to the peak. Let''s make every effort to search for Tong Si. You must see people alive and dead."


    Flower exquisite long looked at him one eye, also can''t gift, "you still come to what?"? The dragon ball has been handed over to you. There is no relationship between us any more. I won''t work for you any more. "


    Impermanence turned around and said coldly, "hualinglong, do you want to betray the organization?"


    "Flower Linglong angry way," I bah, what betrayal don''t betray, I just don''t want to work for others


    Impermanence said, "it''s not up to you!"


    "Flower exquisite long does not show weakness," since you have no faith in your words, then don''t blame me for turning over my face mercilessly


    "From now on, hongyifang and you will break up completely. We will not contact each other when we are old and dead!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Impermanence flies into a rage, and the original ugly face becomes extremely ugly.


    "I think you are looking for death!"


    Finish saying, want a palm to clap in the past, kill flower exquisite long.


    Hua Linglong closed her eyes and did not resist.


    A fierce intention flashed on impermanence''s face, Peng -


    a palm fell on Hua Linglong''s shoulder, plop -


    Hua Linglong''s body flew out and hit the door.


    Twelve beauties came one after another when they heard the sound.


    Seeing the injured flower Linglong, all of them were shocked, "elder sister!"


    "Big sister!"


    "Impermanence, you are too much! How can I do this to my elder sister? "


    "Yes, we go through life and death for the organization and successfully complete the task every time. Why do you think so?"


    ¡­¡­


    The twelve beauties stood up and were filled with righteous indignation.


    Impermanence stares at the crowd coldly, "Hua Linglong resists the order again and again, and is worthy of death!"


    "If you don''t listen, you''ll end up like her."


    Coughing -


    Hua Linglong coughed up a mouthful of blood, covered her arm, which was hurt by impermanence, and said, "you step back!"


    Everyone was stunned, and Hua Linglong bit her lips, "if you have seed, you will kill me! I don''t give in to people any more. "


    "It''s enough for hongyifang to work for you all these years!"


    "But you have broken your promise again and again, again and again. What is our red clothes shop


    No common flower Linglong dare to rebel, can''t help but face murderous.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll help you!"


    Originally, he came to inform hongyifang to carry out he zhenrui''s order.


    I didn''t expect that Hua Linglong would dare to refuse.


    At the beginning, there was an agreement between hongyifang and impermanence. As long as hongyifang found Longzhu for them, hongyifang would not work for them any more.


    But there is no common saying and no faith, repeatedly breaking faith in people.


    Seeing that hualinglong has decided to go, impermanence can only hurt the killer.


    Where can twelve beauties let impermanence kill her elder sister?


    They came forward one after another.


    Twelve elites, all of them rush to impermanence.


    Although their skill is not high, they are also strong in xuanjie.


    Each of the twelve had his own tricks, which were fatal.


    Impermanence gave a sneer, even retreated a few steps, and said coldly, "OK, I''ll send you back to the West today!"


    Peng -


    the strength of the strong in the realm of heaven level, you can take it with one hand.


    If the potential of a shock wave, immediately one of the women patted fly.


    Ah -


    when other people see this, they will do it together.


    Dangdangdangdang -


    when impermanence shakes his robe, the hidden weapons fly together.


    Several women were not on guard and were injured by him.


    Ah!


    Someone a Jiao drink, volley kick to impermanence.


    Impermanence grabs each other''s feet with a big hand, pulls them and throws them out directly.


    Plop!Another woman was beaten by impermanence, and she fell to the ground, too painful to stand up.


    Pengpeng -


    impermanence makes several moves in succession, and shakes back several women.


    When I saw six or seven people falling on the ground, there were not many left.


    But they are still unconvinced, get up and rush to impermanence.


    Impermanence is full of murderous ugly face a burst of twist, double palms together.


    Pengpeng -


    with one full blow, all of the women who came to us were shot away.


    Cough -


    in the blink of an eye, no one in a group could fight again.


    Impermanence sneer, "micro technology also dare to compete with the bright moon, it''s ridiculous."


    "If you hadn''t made a little contribution, you would have gone to hell today."


    Hua Linglong said angrily, "mean!"


    "A villain who can''t keep his word!"


    He was scolded by hualinglong and gave her a light look. He came over and raised his hand without any expression and patted hualinglong''s head.


    Behind, a figure appeared silently.


    Before a man comes, the shadow of the hand comes first.


    Hoo -


    clap this palm on impermanence''s back.


    Impermanence heard the wind, instinctively flash, Shengsheng avoid each other''s edge.


    Peng -


    in spite of this, the shadow of the opponent''s hand still hit impermanence''s arm.


    This blow is the same as he hit Hua Linglong.


    Impermanence is startled and suddenly turns back.


    Qin Mu stood there quietly, his eyes staring at him playfully.


    "What a pretty flower! She has colluded with Qin long ago. What else do you have to say?"


    Qin Mu sneered, "so what? Do you bite me? "


    Hualinglong was overjoyed to see Qin Mu.


    "Qin Mu, kill him! Don''t let him run away


    Impermanence naturally knows that Qin Mu''s skill is far above himself. How dare he love war?


    If you make a false move, you will run away.


    Qin Mu has long been calculating everything in his eyes. Seeing him move, Qin Mu moves with him.


    The speed of the figure is even faster than the impermanence of the phantom.


    "Evil! Today I''m going to show you who you are


    Wuchang exclaimed angrily, "it depends on your ability!"


    The phantom startles the wind is the fastest lightness skill in the world.


    It''s just that Qin Mu''s body method is too fast.


    It can achieve blinking within a certain range, so no matter how fast the phantom startles, it can''t be faster than Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu always comes first when he is fickle.


    Peng -


    Qin Mu''s eight forms of covering the sky clap his palm on impermanence''s chest.


    Poof -


    impermanence flew out, hit the wall hard, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Qin Mu stares at him coldly, and his figure swings once more, which is the second of the eight forms of covering the sky.


    Click -


    impermanence is broken a few ribs, and a mouthful of blood spurts out.


    Ugly face, a twist.


    Seeing that impermanence is so miserable, Qin Mu disdains.


    "I''ve wanted to kill you for a long time, so that you can live to this day!"


    Impermanence burst out laughing, "Qin, what if you kill me?"


    "Emperor Wu can never escape the fate of falling."


    "For more than 2000 years, Emperor Wu''s pulse should have declined, ha ha ha -"


    Qin Mu''s brow sank and suddenly gathered a sword of true Qi.


    Chop!


    The bright light of the sword passed by, and everyone felt that there was endless brilliance in front of them.


    Poof -


    blood, like a fountain.


    Impermanence''s ugly head rolled down and his body fell down.


    Hua Linglong and the twelve beauties were relieved,


    exhale -


    let''s go

 Chapter 1031

    Impermanence is dead, and there is no pressure in hongyifang.


    But there is no way back.


    Impermanence is the one-line contact of hongyifang. Now Qin Mu has killed him, which can also be said to have broken hualinglong''s way.


    Hua Linglong doesn''t regret killing Wuchang.


    Get up and kick hard.


    Son of a bitch, you mean man, you can''t believe what you say.


    After kicking and scolding, Hua Linglong turned to the twelve beauties and said, "sisters, from now on, we are free, no longer controlled by this ugly guy."


    "We can do what we want in the future."


    Twelve good strong nod, "elder sister, no matter what decision you make, we support you!"


    Hua Linglong approached Qin Mu, "thank you, enemy!"


    Qin Mu clapped his hands and said calmly, "you don''t have to thank me. Pay attention to yourself. Once impermanence dies, they will surely suspect you."


    Hua Linglong said angrily, "then fight with them!"


    "Spell, what are you going to spell?"


    Qin Mu could not help beating her, "do you use the lives of these sisters to fight?"


    "There should be more than one of them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, Hua Linglong didn''t know how to answer.


    Qin Mu said, "tell me, what''s the purpose of his coming here today?"


    Hua Linglong did not hide, "he came to give orders, let''s go all out to chase Tong Si."


    "Tong Si defected from the organization, and they couldn''t find his whereabouts for a while."


    Qin Mu smiles, and Tong Si is taken to Chen''s house by himself, which is beyond their dreams.


    Tong Si has stolen five or six times in Chen''s house, and Chen''s house will take him in.


    Seeing Qin Mu''s smile, Hua Linglong understood, "did you take Tong Si?"


    Qin Mu nodded, "it seems that I can let Tong Si live with you!"


    Everyone was stunned, and Hua Linglong blushed, "before I promise you, you''ll make your own decision?"


    Qin Mu looked at the impermanent corpse on the ground, "it''s up to you, I never force others."


    Now Qin Mu can protect their red clothes square. If they don''t rely on Qin Mu, they can''t defeat the organization behind them.


    Once impermanence dies, there must be more impermanence.


    The sisters looked at Hua Linglong one by one. Of course, they knew their situation.


    Although they were never afraid, none of them wanted their sisters to have an accident.


    Hua Linglong looked at Qin Mu bitterly, "are you taking advantage of the fire or saving the beauty?"


    Qin Mu said, "is there any?"


    "Hualinglong, it''s your fault. I''ve come to rescue you, but you say that to me."


    "If I don''t come, what a pity if you beautiful little sisters are killed!"


    Flower exquisite displeased ground counterattacks, "regrettable a fart, when do you pity sweet jade?"


    "If you have the ability to stay, these sisters and I will serve you every day."


    Poof -


    the words of the flower goblin are bold, and Qin Mu can''t stand it any more,


    but it''s strange that her sisters are not angry, instead, they are smiling, showing their charming appearance one by one.


    Seems really looking forward to Qin Mu''s luck.


    WOW!


    If someone else had changed, he would have jumped into the sea of flowers, but Qin Mu knew that he couldn''t stir it up.


    I''m tired to be with them sooner or later.


    It''s said that there are no fields that can''t be broken, only cattle that are tired to death.


    Their two kidneys are definitely not enough.


    Seeing their smile, Qin Mu quickly pulled the words back to the topic, "dragon ball, did you give it to Wuchang?"


    Hualinglong is a resentful look. If this woman tempts people, few men can resist it.


    She knew that Qin Mu was changing the topic, and she did not entangle in this issue.


    "Don''t I want to take a long line to catch big fish? That''s why I gave you the dragon ball. "


    Qin Mu said, "that''s good. You can take good care of your wounds. You can use the coffin to fix the impermanent corpse."


    Some people don''t understand, "Qin Shao, why do we have to put this bad guy''s body in a coffin?"


    "Just feed the dog in the mountains."


    It''s said that among the twelve beauties, the one with the largest breast.


    Next to a small chest sister Jiao said with a smile, "fourth sister, you are really big chest."


    "Qin Shao asked us to do so. Naturally, there is a reason for him."


    Her face was full of pride.


    The fourth sister glared at her, "what''s wrong with my big chest? You only have the share of envy. "


    A dozen girls giggled.


    Hua Linglong said, "OK, are you ashamed? Watch out for this guy sneaking up on you at night. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±Qin Mu is not embarrassed. Am I that bored?


    He looked at the woman with a big chest and estimated that she had at least f cup.


    It''s just that I don''t seem to like women with big breasts.


    Besides, I''m surrounded by beautiful women.


    Which one is better than them?


    Qin Mu said, "OK, you hurry up. If you don''t go back for such a long time, someone should come to you soon."


    "If they come to me, you will say that I killed you and hurt you together."


    With that, Qin Mu left quickly.


    Hualinglong and others did not dare to delay, so they called for a coffin.


    Sure enough, he zhenrui has been waiting for impermanence to come back for a long time.


    So he asked people to come out and inquire.


    He zhenrui''s people soon found the red clothes shop, and found that all the people in the red clothes shop were injured, and impermanence was killed.


    Come back immediately and report to he zhenrui.


    He zhenrui flies into a rage. Impermanence is the person left behind by his aunt, who was killed?


    In a fit of anger, he was about to go to the red clothes square. The man next to him advised him, "young master, you can''t go. I''ve made it clear that Qin Mu killed impermanence."


    "Qin Mu''s strength is really too strong, even Hua Linglong they are injured."


    He zhenrui didn''t believe, "they were also hurt?"


    The other side nodded solemnly, "it''s true. All of us were injured. It''s definitely not pretending. Some people even broke their ribs."


    He zhenrui said angrily, "Qin, you are always bad for me. Sooner or later, I will kill you!"


    The man next to him said, "young master, you can''t rush to persuade. Qin Mu is a descendant of Emperor Wu. With this gold lettered signboard, we can''t move him."


    He zhenrui said angrily, "so what? What time is it now? It''s not the time. Don''t they have the same vein as Emperor Wu? "


    A man nearby listened and said nervously, "don''t let the old man hear these words, or he will punish you again."


    "The most urgent task is to take two seals and the remaining dragon balls, open the imperial mausoleum, and change the spirit of he''s family. That''s the fundamental thing."


    The speaker is a middle-aged man who looks very ordinary. The other person is wearing a gray gown for many years.


    Be respectful at all times, and speak and act with great care.


    He is Mr. Zhong Li, the teacher of he zhenrui.


    Mr. Zhong Li is proficient in astronomy, geography and the eight diagrams of Zhouyi, but he seldom appears in public.

 Chapter 1032

    He zhenrui was very unconvinced, "teacher, should our family be so tolerant all the time?"


    "Now that the capital of Lianyuan has implemented an election system, why is Emperor Wu superior?"


    "If in the past, we could bear it, but now they are clearly declining. There is no reason for us to stick to the old rules and respect their Wudi lineage."


    Mr. Zhong Li shook his head. "He family has the spirit of emperor, so he ascended to the top."


    "But it will change. If it can''t change, your generation will have no chance to take office again."


    "So what we have to do now is to go all out to find two dragon balls and seals, open the imperial mausoleum and enter the place of dragon veins, so as to change the fate of he family."


    "In order to unify the country and mountains, the emperor collected all kinds of strange people, built the imperial mausoleum, and set up a system to protect the Dragon veins for a reason."


    "Now you are still young and don''t understand a lot of things. According to my current calculation, he''s lucky enough to last for more than ten years. Therefore, in these ten years, you should not only learn the skills of governing the country, but also complete this mission."


    He zhenrui has a resolute face, "I know, teacher."


    Mr. Zhong Li sighed, "well, if your aunt had listened to me, she would not have been so impulsive and selfish now."


    He zhenrui was silent for a while. The teacher was right.


    In fact, everything my aunt did was for his family.


    If she didn''t care too much about personal grudges, maybe it would be done now.


    But she was ruined by her own jealousy.


    It ended like this.


    Mr. Zhong Li said, "the rise of Donghua lies in the return of the nine ethnic groups."


    "In today''s world, there are many heroes. If we have internal friction, we are bound to be taken advantage of by foreigners."


    "Of course, if he family wants to continue, it will either get the support of Emperor Wu or stand on its own."


    Independence means breaking away from the nine ethnic groups and becoming the master of Donghua.


    Although the teacher said so calmly, in fact, it is very difficult to do, very difficult.


    Now he''s on a path of independence.


    Mr. Zhong Li said, "now impermanence is dead, you must immediately send someone to take over the red clothes shop, or the red clothes shop will slowly break away from the organization."


    He zhenrui asked, "who does the teacher think is better to send to take over?"


    Mr. Zhong Li said, "Xie Wuren!"


    "Xie Wuren?"


    He zhenrui doesn''t understand. Xie Wuren is not his own confidant.


    Mr. Zhong Li said, "the Xie family has always wanted to get close to you. This is their chance and your chance."


    "And Xie Wuren''s strength is close to impermanence. Only he can control hualinglong."


    He zhenrui said, "well, I''ll let Xie Wuren take over the red clothes workshop."


    Xie Wuren is talking with Xie Jinyu. Someone from outside comes in to report. He Shao is here!


    Xie Wuren is stunned. What is he doing here?


    Since then, Xie Jinyu has been embarrassed.


    Uncle nephew two quickly invited he zhenrui to come in, unexpectedly, he zhenrui a door, outside came a car.


    Qiao Tianyuan''s car ran into the villa. When it stopped there, no one dared to stop it.


    Only one steward came to say, "uncle, you are here!"


    Qiao Tianyuan''s eyes fell on he zhenrui''s car, with an unhappy face, "what''s he doing here?"


    The steward replied, "he Shaogang has just arrived. He is discussing things with the second master."


    Qiao Tianyuan is very unhappy. After all, he has guessed the relationship between Xie Jinyu and he zhenrui,


    so he is very unhappy.


    The manager said, "I''m going to report to the second master."


    Qiao Tianyuan waved his hand, "no need!"


    With that, he walked over and naturally wanted to see what happened.


    Xie Jinyu just came out and ran into Qiao Tianyuan. He was surprised and said, "Why are you here?"


    "Can''t I come?"


    Qiao Tianyuan has no good airway.


    Xie Jinyu knew what he was thinking and said, "you don''t want to be fooled. He Shao is talking about big things with the second uncle."


    Qiao Tianyuan was about to pass by when he heard this.


    He looked at Xie Jinyu suspiciously.


    Xie Jinyu said coldly, "I know what you are thinking? But I advise you not to be shadowy. "


    "I did go to nightclubs a few times, but those have nothing to do with Ho Shao."


    "Now the he family, the Qiao family and the Xie family are all tied to a rope. If you are too impulsive and destroy this relationship, it will do no good to anyone."


    Qiao Tianyuan was really subdued.


    "So that''s not him?"


    Xie Jinyu glared, "of course not. Do you think people will take a fancy to me? There are only those first-class beauties in people''s eyes. My beauty is worthy of you. How can I get into people''s eyes? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±So you''re rubbish, right?


    But Qiao Tianyuan was not angry.


    It''s right to be careful together.


    Xie Jinyu is really not a very beautiful beauty. She is also the most beautiful.


    He zhenrui should not have any thoughts about her.


    Did he come to the villa just to join hands with the Xie family?


    Soon, Xie Wuren and he zhenrui finished talking, and they both left the room.


    "It shouldn''t be too late. I''ll be right there."


    Xie Wuren saw Qiao Tianyuan and yelled, "Tianyuan, since you''re here, I''ll go back with you."


    Qiao Tianyuan no longer doubted he zhenrui, but he zhenrui was embarrassed to see him.


    But Qiao Tianyuan is very enthusiastic and invites he zhenrui to stay for dinner. He must have two drinks.


    In fact, Qiao Tianyuan also wants to curry favor with he''s family and have a better relationship with them.


    Now that he met him today, he naturally offered flowers to Buddha and paid for them in the villa.


    Hongyifang, hualinglong just asked someone to deal with everything.


    Outside came a middle-aged man, slender figure, looks a bit boil gas.


    The other side looked at the whole house calmly.


    Someone came up and said, "this gentleman, you want to..."


    The middle-aged man said faintly, "call hualinglong to see me."


    The woman who met her felt a little strange and asked again, "why? Can''t Hua Linglong come out? "


    Just then, Hua Linglong came and looked at each other, "I''m Hua Linglong. This gentleman is..."


    The other side is not polite, "I''m Xie Wuren. I''ve received the order of Shangfeng to replace Wuchang."


    Hua Linglong was stunned and said to himself that as expected, they sent someone to come.


    Hua Linglong is calculating in the heart, take over impermanence, the old lady poisons you this son of a bitch.


    Xie Wuren coldly, "do you have any doubts?"


    Hua Linglong said with a smile, "no doubt. I''m just thinking that impermanence has just been killed. I''m worried about the safety of Mr. Xie."


    "If the other party comes to kill him again, how can I deal with him?


    "You..."


    Xie Wuren didn''t expect Hua Linglong to be so sharp.


    Hua Linglong said with a smile, "Mr. Xie has no certificate. How can you say that the organization will let you take over impermanence? In terms of skill, there are more powerful people in the world than you."


    Xie Wuren felt this woman''s strength, but he had already prepared and took out something from his pocket.

 Chapter 1033

    At the beginning, there was an agreement between hongyifang and the organization and an agreement was signed.


    This agreement is the evidence between the organization and hongyifang.


    The organization provides funds for the development of hongyifang, and hongyifang must work for the organization unconditionally.


    Seeing the agreement, Hua Linglong said, "the agreement is right, but there was an agreement at the beginning. As long as we help the organization find the dragon ball, our cooperation will stop here. Now that Longzhu has been found, there is no reason for us to continue to work for him. "


    Xie Wuren said, "of course I know this supplementary agreement, but there are two dragon balls. You only find one, so your task is not complete."


    Hua Linglong said angrily, "fart, you know that another dragon ball is in Qin Mu''s hands. Isn''t that a dilemma for us?"


    "No, I want to see the organization, or I refuse to accept any orders."


    Xie Wuren said, "I''m afraid you can''t help it!"


    It seems that he is ready to use force, and hualinglong does not show weakness, "do you want to bully the weak?"


    "Although we are all women, we may not be afraid of you!"


    A dozen of Hua Linglong''s sisters rushed out of the room and stood with Hua Linglong, "who dares to touch our elder sister?"


    Xie Wuren didn''t expect things to be like this. If he can''t solve it, what face does he have?


    So he said coldly, "it''s impossible to see the organization, but I can promise you that as long as you find another dragon ball, you will be free again."


    Hualinglong did not give face, "fart, what bullshit, freedom, we are free."


    "And you want to lead us with these words? Dream


    "If one day you are killed by others like impermanence, and you play with us in the same old way, don''t we want to be led by your nose for a lifetime?"


    "Yes, without the organization, we will never agree to any conditions."


    The twelve beauties expressed their opinions one after another, and Xie Wuren''s face turned blue with anger.


    He zhenrui didn''t want to come out in person, so he let himself take over the position of impermanence. Unexpectedly, Hua Linglong and they were so cunning that they didn''t admit it at all.


    Seeing that they were so united, Xie Wuren was at a loss for a moment.


    Eyes swept flower exquisite long they a few eyes, hate voice way, "hope you don''t regret!"


    With that, Xie Wuren snorted heavily and turned to leave.


    As soon as Xie Wuren left, the sister next to him asked, "elder sister, what should I do? He will certainly find a way to deal with us. "


    Hua Linglong is not anxious, "you immediately check the origin of Xie Wuren, as long as he dares to move us, we have a way to deal with him."


    With the strength of hongyifang, it is not difficult to check Xie Wuren''s background.


    So in less than half an hour, there was news immediately.


    "Elder sister, he is the second uncle of Xie family in Jinshan Province, and also the uncle of Xie Jinyu, who has been in the limelight recently."


    "The Xie family married the Qiao family and was ready to settle in Tiandu to replace the Qin family."


    "Xie Wuren has high strength. It is said that he has reached the heaven level. He is the only top expert in the Xie family."


    After getting the information, Hua Linglong said, "I know. Keep an eye on Xie''s family, including Xie Jinyu''s sister and brother."


    And the news soon spread to Qin Mu.


    Xie Wuren wants to take over impermanence and continue to control hongyifang.


    Qin Mu is thinking about the role of Xie Wuren.


    It seems that they have come together with he zhenrui.


    Last time I asked Tong Si to do something, which made the Qiao family so ugly, but I couldn''t get rid of them?


    Qiao Tianyuan can bear it.


    It seems that they have been desperate for their interests.


    After learning all this, Qin Mu just tells Hua Linglong to be careful.


    If necessary, cooperate with Xie Wuren''s instructions to see what he zhenrui''s ultimate goal is?


    Due to the arrival of Mrs. he yesterday, Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing also visited Mr. He together.


    The four came to the palace and entered the courtyard where he lived.


    On a snowy day, a few plum trees were in full bloom in the courtyard.


    Old he seemed to have a special sense of leisure. He stood in the yard with his hands on his back and looked at the plum trees.


    Qin Mu and his party came and brought him the best wine.


    There are also some supplements.


    When he saw the four, he gave them a smile.


    Chen Yijun said, "grandfather, how can you stand outside on such a cold day?"


    "I know someone is coming to see me today, so I''ll stand here and wait," he said with a smile


    Qin Mu joked, "he Lao can still pinch and calculate."


    He went to the room with his hands on his back and invited everyone to the living room.


    There is heating in the living room, but it doesn''t look cold at all.


    He asked Chen Yijun''s sister and brother, and Chen introduced his family."Grandfather, don''t worry about it. Now Chen Bin can bear the burden."


    "Qin Mu and Yaqing are going to move into our house together. The house is very busy. You can move in any time."


    He just smiles and looks at Qin Mu.


    "How is QIANJIAO group moving?"


    Qin Mu said, "I''m not too clear. I have to ask President Lu."


    Lu Yaqing cleverly replied, "we can officially open in a few days. I invited my wife to our opening ceremony."


    She didn''t dare to invite Mr. He. He''s too honorable.


    When he learned about QIANJIAO group, he nodded and said, "enterprises like you should be vigorously supported."


    He also looked at Chen Yijun, "you can set up an alliance. It''s good for you all to join hands."


    Qin Mu couldn''t bear to look at him more.


    Chen Yijun said cleverly, "OK, thank you for your advice."


    In fact, she has been doing this job for a long time, but she doesn''t tell the truth.


    Old he sighed, "I''m old. I can''t take care of anything. I can only rely on you young people."


    After that, he turned to the guard and said, "tell the kitchen that I''m going to have extra food today, and bring up some jars of good wine that I treasure."


    Qin Mu is not allowed to reply, he directly stipulated, "we have two drinks at noon."


    Qin Mu readily agreed.


    Mr. He has always been simple here, but today he asked the kitchen to prepare some good dishes.


    He said to Chen Bin, "I don''t eat meat, you eat more."


    Qin Mu called three people together to propose a toast to old he, "old he, I wish you longevity and happiness."


    "Every year has the present, every year has the present."


    Old he looked at these young people with a pitiful look on his face. "Thank you. I have nothing else to ask for at my age. The future world belongs to you young people. I also hope that you can walk more smoothly, happily and happily in your own way of life


    Today, he is very good at drinking and very happy.


    I saw him laughing, "for a long time no one to accompany me to drink so much, happy, happy!"


    Next to the guard said, "master, you drink less."


    Old he said, "OK, step back!"


    As he retreated the guard, he said, "come on, I wish you young people everything they want to do."


    Chen Yijun is a little worried. He usually doesn''t drink with others. Today is an exception.


    So she asked, "grandfather, you''d better drink less."


    Mr. He said it''s OK. It''s hard to be happy today.


    Lu Yaqing gently touched Qin Mu''s toes under the table. Qin Mu also noticed the details.


    Old he seems to have something on his mind?


    So he said we had this drink and that''s all for today.


    At this time, the old princess came in a hurry


    When he heard that his granddaughter was coming, he was overjoyed and said, "is Zhenyao here? Good, good! Let her come quickly. "


    Speaking of this granddaughter, he''s smile is even stronger.


    Soon, he Zhenyao, the first beauty of Donghua, came.

 Chapter 1034

    The beauty of he Zhenyao is like the pride of the plum blossom and the atmosphere of the snow.


    She is worthy of being a woman of the imperial family. She even walks gracefully.


    Seeing the guests here, he Zhenyao was stunned.


    She obviously didn''t expect that Qin Mu and they were all there. She couldn''t help being surprised.


    Old he seemed to like this granddaughter very much. He said kindly, "come on, Zhenyao, help me greet them."


    He Zhenyao came over and said, "grandfather, are you drinking again?"


    He old embarrassed smile, "drink a little, not much."


    "Happy, I can''t control it."


    He Zhenyao frowned, "the doctor told you to drink less, but you never listen."


    Sitting beside him, the atmosphere relaxed with the arrival of he Zhenyao.


    Let''s not talk about anything else, just a light topic.


    After drinking and eating, everyone sat down to drink tea.


    He stayed in his hometown until evening.


    Leaving the palace and returning to the Chen family, Lu Yaqing whispered, "old he seems to have something on his mind."


    Qin Mu nodded.


    "There may be an accident in his family. Let''s pay attention."


    They didn''t speak in front of Chen Yijun''s sister and brother.


    Qin Mu can guess vaguely that he zhenrui or Mr. He should be involved in his mind.


    As the saying goes, it''s hard for an honest official to do housework, not to mention his family''s present status.


    Qin Mu also hoped that he zhenrui would be more peaceful and not disturb everyone.


    But Qin Mu''s idea is only wishful thinking after all.


    He zhenrui will never stop looking for Longzhu.


    At the moment, he zhenrui is furious. How dare the red clothes shop not listen to the orders?


    The flower is exquisite. It seems that if you don''t give her any color, you won''t know that the sky is high and the earth is thick.


    In his anger, he zhenrui is about to destroy hongyifang.


    Mr. Zhong Li advised, "no, Hongyi square can have today. Hualinglong''s contribution is indispensable."


    "And she is the only organization that can compete with Chen Jiatian. Although Chen Buyi has suspended the function of Tianwang, once he restarts Tianwang, we will be unstoppable."


    He zhenrui said, "so I''m going to talk to her in person?"


    Mr. Zhong Li said, "there is no way to do this. We must make hongyifang submit."


    He zhenrui is helpless. If her aunt was not so impulsive at the beginning, she would not be so passive today.


    Now he has to come out in person and talk to Hua Linglong.


    The day of the day, the sun finally.


    But the wind is still cold.


    Flower Linglong these days is healing, suddenly someone came to report, "elder sister, a guest came to the teahouse, named to see you."


    "Who is he? So much face. "


    Flower Linglong dissatisfied with the tunnel.


    People who can find themselves should not be ordinary people.


    "He Shao!"


    People who come in will report.


    Hua Linglong got up lazily from the bed.


    "What''s going on in the morning? I haven''t got up yet? "


    "Tell him to wait!"


    The characters behind the scenes finally appeared. Hua Linglong got up, washed her face and put on her make-up.


    Dress up.


    Not at all anxious.


    He zhenrui waited outside for more than an hour, but she didn''t come out. She really wanted to rush in and lift the woman''s quilt.


    After being urged several times, the reporter always said that the elder sister was coming and was dressing up.


    Hua Linglong took care of everything slowly, took out her mobile phone and dialed a number, "my friend, I may meet a handsome guy. If I can see it, I''m not polite. "


    Qin Mu is so speechless that this woman can''t change her nature at any time.


    Hua Linglong hung up and twisted his waist, "yo! What''s the wind that''s blowing over ho Shao? "


    "Our small teahouse can''t receive you as a real dragon."


    Flower Linglong is beautiful, enchanting and sweet.


    He zhenrui was not a lecherous master. He was angry?


    Can see flower exquisite long, hear this voice again, full of anger, don''t know how to return a responsibility, suddenly don''t break out.


    Especially see flower Linglong that coquettish appearance, he zhenrui a Leng.


    Tiandu is a place full of beautiful women.


    There are many enchanting women, but there are few enchanting and beautiful women like hualinglong.


    You know, Hua Linglong is a woman who knows the magic power of enchantment. She is deliberately dressed up and uses her whole body skills. How can he zhenrui resist it?


    Some women are too cold. No matter how beautiful they are, they are less interesting.


    Some women are so coquettish that they make people feel inferior.


    The exquisite appearance of the flowers explains both so incisively and vividly.Seeing he zhenrui in a daze, the woman beside Hua Linglong chuckles.


    Flower Linglong swaying water snake waist came, "he Shao, sure enough, it''s better to see a hundred news, the famous he family is very young, it''s really handsome, Yushu Linfeng."


    "I''ve only heard that Princess Zhenyao is the most beautiful woman in Donghua before. I didn''t expect that he Shao was so popular."


    "It''s worthy of being a member of the imperial family. This kind of temperament makes hualinglong very impressed."


    "He Shao, how can you come to me today?"


    "It''s flattering for a little girl like me."


    "Don''t you want to call me to the palace? I heard he Shao is not married yet? Do I have a chance? "


    On the thickness of the face, he zhenrui is not as good as hualinglong.


    On the ability of ridicule, Qin Mu is not as good as himself. How can he zhenrui be Hua Linglong''s opponent?


    Not to mention that this woman quietly used the magic power of enchantment, he zhenrui was embarrassed, "are you hualinglong?"


    "Of course, if you don''t believe it, you can verify your identity."


    "Keke -"


    he zhenrui withdraws his eyes awkwardly, but he has to admit that Hua Linglong is nowhere better than Xie jinyuqiang.


    Whether it''s beauty or eloquence, it can make people happy.


    He zhenrui couldn''t raise a trace of anger in his heart. He took a cup and drank, "since you are hualinglong, I won''t beat around the bush."


    "I think you should know that we provided you with funds to help you develop hongyifang? And we have a contract. Now my aunt has passed away, so I''ll take over the job. I hope you can keep your promise. "


    Flower Linglong yo a, "he Shao, early say, if it is you, don''t say what promise, even if let me flower Linglong to promise, I will never frown."


    "There are so many beauties in our red clothes shop. If he Shao is willing to stay, I I''ll make sure you''re satisfied. "


    Poof -


    no matter how thick skinned he is, he can''t stand such ridicule.


    He wiped his mouth with a tissue. "So you agree?"


    Hua Linglong said with a smile, "as the ancients say, a man who is a confidant dies, and a woman who is happy with her looks. I knew you were the one who took over. How could I not agree?"


    "Besides, you are not married, I am not married. What do you think of Linglong?"


    When he zhenrui saw that Hua Linglong was so happy, he immediately said, "OK, that''s our decision. I wish us a happy cooperation!"


    Flower Linglong eyes flying, slightly a blessing, "I am willing to serve he Shao, always follow he Shao around!"


    He zhenrui is in a good mood. "In this case, I''ll come back another day!"


    With that, he soon stayed and left in a hurry.


    Behind came the voice of Hua Linglong and Jiao Didi, "he Shao, walk slowly. Welcome to come again next time."


    As soon as the words were finished, Hua Linglong''s face changed, "hum! Play with me, you''re still young, or I''ll flatter you to death! "

 Chapter 1035

    On January 18th, QIANJIAO group headquarters relocation ceremony was officially held.


    Since then, it marks that QIANJIAO group has officially entered a new era.


    For QIANJIAO group, this is an unprecedented event.


    In addition to the heavyweight senior management of QIANJIAO group, many local celebrities also came to congratulate.


    People like Wu ye, Cheng Lao, Hu''s group and so on, all rushed to Tiandu.


    For a moment, the sky became very busy, and there were no people.


    Moreover, during the time when the news of QIANJIAO group''s headquarters relocation spread, the stock has gone up sharply,


    the limit has been raised for five consecutive days.


    For those investors, this is a very crazy thing.


    One million yuan will be invested, and in five days it will be more than 1.6 million yuan.


    In the stock market, the rich make money just like picking up money.


    People have to bend when they pick up money. They don''t even have to bend.


    The market value of QIANJIAO group suddenly reached 200 billion.


    Such a good prospect can be regarded as a gift to QIANJIAO group.


    Today, Chen QIANJIAO, the character of Tianjiao generation, has put on brand-new clothes. This set of clothes produced by her own company is elaborately made by the chief designer and made by hand. Every point and every dime is customized according to Chen QIANJIAO''s figure.


    Chen QIANJIAO must wear a suit on such a formal occasion.


    This suit on her explains the beauty of all women.


    Sure enough, she is an epoch-making figure. In order to appear solemn, she chose dark color.


    This kind of color collocation makes Chen QIANJIAO look more dignified, generous and good-natured.


    That kind of inherent nobility, no one can compare.


    In the end, people who have the order of the emperor do not need to disguise and cover up, and their aura is very strong.


    Even Qin Mu had to praise himself.


    To tell you the truth, he has never seen such a woman as Chen QIANJIAO.


    I''m really blessed to have such a mother-in-law in my life.


    QIANJIAO group''s unprecedented feast was held in front of the newly completed headquarters building.


    All the people who came to participate were aristocrats.


    Their identities are very prominent.


    At least half of the big families in Tiandu are here.


    He Lao was also invited to sit with Cheng Lao, the miracle doctor and Mo Lao.


    They represent the most distinguished guests of Donghua.


    Of course, they have another identity, which is the descendants of the nine ethnic groups.


    Looking at these old people, Qin Mu felt deeply.


    If nothing happens to the Chen family, Mr. Chen should also sit here.


    Mo danglun, holding a pot of wine, sat far away on a big stone pier.


    Almost all the executives of QIANJIAO group were present.


    Like charming Zhou Jin, sexy Liu Hong, and their chief designer, all attended the ceremony.


    In Donghua, the clothing representing the whole nation is not Qipao, but Hanfu.


    So today all the beauties are wearing Hanfu made by QIANJIAO group.


    Standing neatly and politely at the entrance of the red carpet, we welcome every guest.


    Beautiful Lu Yaqing, gorgeous, looks more attractive.


    Her beauty always made Qin Mu want to take a bite.


    As the future successor of QIANJIAO group, her appearance is more dazzling.


    Many people secretly praise that Chen QIANJIAO''s mother and daughter are really peerless beauties.


    Looking at the world, I''m afraid there are few who can be better than their mother and daughter.


    In fact, at this stage of middle age, Chen QIANJIAO''s beauty is absolutely unmatched.


    If there had not been a Zhenyao princess in the he family, Lu Yaqing would have taken the crown of the first beauty, just like her mother.


    But this did not affect her beauty and wisdom.


    As the guests slowly entered, the scene was filled with joy.


    Even the weather was beautiful and the sun was shining.


    It adds a touch of warmth to the cold winter.


    Lazy Lu Yating, clever and Zhao Wenqi stay in the side, now Lu Yating more sensible, no longer as naughty as before.


    Chen Yijun''s brothers and sisters are sure to be on the scene.


    Mrs. he and her daughter also came. Their mother and daughter are another scenery.


    Mrs. he is not a beautiful woman, but she is kind-hearted and compassionate, which is respected.


    More because of her identity, but also add a bit of her beauty.


    From her, people see a different temperament.


    He Zhenyao, a beautiful woman, stands upright like a plum blossom.


    Although she is not cold, perhaps because of her identity, how dare ordinary people approach her easily?So it seems that she always has a kind of aloofness.


    Her face is unparalleled in the world.


    It''s said that so far no man dares to make up her mind. Many people are afraid to see her temperament and beauty.


    I''m ashamed of myself.


    I remember that someone once told me that an old man of a rich family proposed to Mr. He, saying that he Zhenyao would be betrothed to his third generation successor.


    As a result, the man saw he Zhenyao''s beauty and was too scared to say a word.


    He took the initiative to put it forward, not worthy of he Zhenyao, dare not have such extravagant hopes.


    So from then on, no one dared to ask for a marriage.


    Indeed, he Zhenyao is so beautiful that many people feel great pressure.


    Moreover, her status is remarkable. It''s like a mountain to marry such a wife at home.


    This may be the reason why he Zhenyao has not been betrothed until now.


    However, he didn''t agree easily. He also knew that his granddaughter was not worthy of ordinary men. That''s why he asked for marriage after he saw Emperor Wu last time.


    When people saw he Zhenyao appear, the suffocating beauty surprised the audience.


    Xie Wuren, Xie Jinyu sister and brother appear, also come to today''s feast.


    With a smile on her face, Xie Jinyu whispered to Xie Wuren, "today''s scene is big enough. I don''t know if our gift to QIANJIAO group is enough to be on the stage?"


    There is no expression on Xie Wuren''s face. "QIANJIAO group''s mind is on the ceremony, so it should not be a problem."


    By 9:30, almost everyone was here.


    We waited quietly for more than 40 minutes. Ten o''clock symbolized the perfect moment and the ceremony began.


    The fireworks are in full bloom and


    music is playing.


    The atmosphere reached a climax in an instant.


    The host is Zhou Jin. QIANJIAO group is full of talents. It doesn''t need to borrow the hand of outsiders.


    Chen QIANJIAO, chairman of the board of directors, came forward to speak. Lu Yaqing stood beside her, crossing her hands and wearing the same suit.


    If we don''t all know the identity of their mother and daughter, we will definitely think that they are a pair of sisters.


    As the chairman of the board, Chen QIANJIAO came forward to deliver a speech.


    At the same time, Xie Jinyu raised her hand and looked at her watch.


    Ten ten, good time!


    I saw her smile.


    In this moment, the stock market has a wave.


    In a city''s operating room, a man decisively ordered, "smash the plate!"


    On this good day, many people never dreamed that QIANJIAO group''s stock, which has been trading for five consecutive days, will suddenly collapse.


    The overwhelming amount of money swallowed up all the money in an instant.


    In less than a minute, the stock price, which had been shut down, was running down like a river.


    The stock price plummeted. Fifty eight seconds. That''s right.


    In such a short period of time, directly lying on the daily limit board.


    And was sealed by a huge single, this force, ahead of the huge, unstoppable potential.


    All the investors feel like the sky has fallen down, and they are confused in an instant.

 Chapter 1036

    Xie Jinyu''s mobile phone vibrated. She picked up the mobile phone and looked at it with a smile on her face.


    At the same time, there are all kinds of rumors in the stock market.


    Said QIANJIAO group big stock market funds shortage, ready to shear wool to fill this huge gap.


    Many naval forces keep attacking, saying that QIANJIAO group has been insolvent for a long time in order to build the headquarters building.


    some people even reveal various evidences to support their claims.


    Some investors who don''t know the truth are easily swayed by rumors,


    so they can''t control so much and throw a single piece to death.


    Early in the morning, the stock price from the limit to the limit, 20% of the profit is gone.


    Do you know what it''s like for someone to chase the rising price?


    In less than an hour from the beginning of the market to now, we lost more than 200000 yuan, so we were very popular and broke the computer.


    The news that the stock market is suffering from a sudden collapse is naturally monitored by the people of QIANJIAO group.


    Lu Yaqing is waiting for her mother to speak, and Zhou Jin doesn''t bring her mobile phone.


    Liu Hong is in charge of logistics management today. She was the first to receive a call.


    Heard that the stock of QIANJIAO group fell, she went to Lu Yaqing for the first time and muttered in her ear.


    Lu Yaqing''s face changed slightly and her eyes looked at Qin Mu, who was sitting in their row.


    Seeing Liu Hong''s look, Qin Mu naturally guessed something.


    Standing up quietly, Lu Yaqing and Liu Hong rush to the back.


    "Someone sniped at our stock market. In less than a minute, the stock price went from stop to stop."


    The chairman''s speech took less than five minutes. According to the schedule of the ceremony, Chen QIANJIAO''s speech took ten minutes.


    Liu Hong said, "now there are rumors all over the Internet, and some people maliciously attack us."


    Lu Yaqing said, "start the emergency plan, let them withstand, today absolutely can''t travel."


    Qin Mu said, "QIANJIAO group''s stock has been trading for five consecutive days. It must have been secretly prepared for a long time. This is a premeditated trap. If you go to take the offer now, you will fall into their trap. "


    Lu Yaqing steadfastly said, "we can''t have any problems today. We must resist, Liu Hong. Let them resist and stabilize the stock price at all costs."


    Liu Hong said, "good!"


    Qin Mu also wanted to persuade Lu Yaqing, but she didn''t want to lose him.


    What day is it today? Can people succeed easily?


    Qin Mu comfort way, "you go to busy, I and Liu Hong to say hello."


    Lu Yaqing said, "don''t worry, I have been prepared for a long time. I have at least prepared 20 billion yuan to receive orders in my account."


    20 billion, equivalent to one tenth of the market value of QIANJIAO group.


    Such a huge amount of funds should be enough to cope with all the changes.


    When Lu Yaqing leaves, Qin Mu catches up with Liu Hong.


    "Let them not pull too hard, first try the strength of the other side, and then weigh how to counterattack."


    Liu Hong understood and immediately conveyed Lu Yaqing''s order.


    But less than half a minute later, Xie Jinyu''s mobile phone received a message again.


    QIANJIAO group is preparing 20 billion yuan to fight back. How to make a decision?


    Xie Jinyu smile, back to four words, repeatedly kill!


    This command is extremely lethal.


    Liu Hong just conveyed Lu Yaqing''s order. The operating room went all out to smash 5 billion yuan to break through the other party''s blockade.


    Quickly pull back the share price.


    It''s just that they never thought that the five billion yuan was just a little bit of a wave.


    Soon they were beaten down.


    Five billion. That''s it.


    The people in the operating room are a little confused. The other side is so fierce. The president has only given them 20 billion yuan. Now, a quarter of the funds are just bubbling.


    Everyone hesitated for a moment, and then spent another five billion!


    After the second 5 billion yuan crash, another bubble appeared. It only pulled up the stock price by less than five points and was soon beaten back to its original shape.


    After another 10 billion yuan, the situation improved slightly this time. The stock price broke through the blockade for the third time and was pulled back from the stop of the falling board.


    At one point, it rose to more than four points.


    The stock price slowed down for a while and stayed in this position for a few minutes.


    Only two or three minutes later, the other side continued to fight back.


    At least more than 10 billion large orders will engulf the main force of QIANJIAO group.


    The snipers were completely confused.


    20 billion, only three rounds.


    Those shareholders are on the computer, and their hearts are beating violently.


    Some people couldn''t stand the excitement and fainted on the spot.


    Many people have never seen such a situation in their life.


    Liu Hong''s phone rings again, and the operator is extremely anxious.


    Anxiously, he reflected the situation with Liu Hong.Liu Hong is also confused.


    20 billion, just a drop in the bucket.


    Just about to report to Lu Yaqing, Qin Mu came.


    Seeing Liu Hong''s flustered appearance, Qin Mu knew that something was wrong.


    When 20 billion was eaten, the other side was too aggressive,


    Qin Mu said, "don''t worry, calm down."


    Now Lu Yaqing is speaking, and there have been waves of commotion under the stage.


    It is estimated that many people know the news, and some people snipe QIANJIAO group.


    Lu Yaqing soon noticed this phenomenon. If she guessed correctly, she should have lost in the operating room.


    But she didn''t panic and went on with her speech.


    Xie Jinyu hears the whispers of those people nearby and smiles at Xie Wuren with pride.


    Xie Wuren''s face was as deep as water. He couldn''t see any expression at all.


    It seems that the sniper is very successful, QIANJIAO group has been unable to respond.


    The stock market has been flustered, and those investors who were still calm can not sit still, and they have joined the ranks of throwing orders to suppress.


    Because QIANJIAO group''s recent rise is too big, many shareholders have profits. They don''t want to be trapped. Even if they are cutting meat, they have to escape desperately.


    So the selling pressure is unprecedented.


    Where is the 20 billion yuan prepared by QIANJIAO group enough for them to drink soup?


    After a contest, QIANJIAO group lost completely.


    Just at this time, hundreds of people suddenly came out, they were carrying slogans and gathered towards QIANJIAO group headquarters.


    Here comes the troublemaker!


    It''s less than half an hour since they smashed the plate. Even the banners are ready. It''s clear that everything is premeditated.


    Sure enough, these people chanted slogans and soon surrounded QIANJIAO group headquarters.


    If there were not a lot of police here today to maintain order, it would be a big deal.


    Under the guise of shareholders, those people strongly denounced QIANJIAO group for swallowing their hard-earned money.


    And more and more people gathered, more and more, soon thousands of people.


    At first, some troublemakers, then some real shareholders also joined in.


    Some people in QIANJIAO group''s stock bar post, together with QIANJIAO group headquarters to discuss a statement.


    So a lot of people came this way.


    Today, there are so many people. Many journalists from the press are here.


    The scene was naturally filmed.


    Many guests stood up, and they began to feel uneasy, whispering and whispering.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Suddenly there was such a big mess, he and others stood up one after another, looking out.

 Chapter 1037

    "QIANJIAO group fooled shareholders!"


    "Pit our hard-earned money!"


    "We want justice!"


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the headquarters building of QIANJIAO group, there were a lot of people shouting.


    More and more shareholders gathered to denounce.


    Some people who used to be spectators and had nothing to do with them also joined in the fun.


    On the street, some people are scattering money, and they will get 50 yuan when they see them.


    "Come on, let''s watch the fun over there. There''s money left after watching."


    This scene appeared at several intersections, and some unknown mysterious people actually paid money here,


    the person who saw it said that as long as they went to watch, they could get another 50 yuan.


    Is there such a good thing in the world?


    There are lots of people who come here with their children.


    Someone took out the phone and said, "Hey, come here quickly, watch the excitement and have money to send."


    In a moment, the news spread all over the day.


    People within a few kilometers of the neighborhood are pouring in.


    As a result, the most spectacular spectacle in history appeared in Tiandu.


    Some people use aerial cameras to capture this phenomenon. People from all over the world gather at QIANJIAO group headquarters like a tide. The scene is very spectacular.


    In less than half an hour, all traffic was paralyzed.


    All the streets are full of people.


    Most people don''t know what happened?


    They only know how to crowd in this direction.


    The subway also had to be shut down.


    This phenomenon is unexpected to all.


    The relevant departments immediately launched the emergency plan and dispatched all military and police forces to maintain order.


    However, in this sea of people, they can''t have any effect at all.


    Don''t talk about cars, even people can''t walk.


    More than a dozen helicopters took off and evacuated.


    On this side of the scene, Chen QIANJIAO and others finally understood the cause of the turmoil.


    It''s said that some unidentified funds have attacked QIANJIAO group, and Lu Yaqing''s 20 billion yuan has been smashed into it, like sinking into the sea.


    Chen QIANJIAO is very domineering. As expected, she ordered me to prepare a tweeter. I want to speak to the majority of shareholders.


    Old he and others were all at the scene. They were all annoyed when they heard about this situation.


    Someone advised Chen QIANJIAO not to stop trading?


    Chen QIANJIAO insisted, "no!"


    "QIANJIAO group absolutely can''t give in. Today, even if I smash the pot and sell iron, I''m going to kill the other party completely!"


    Big screen ready!


    QIANJIAO group headquarters, there is a huge display screen.


    It''s usually used for advertising. Today, Chen QIANJIAO will fight on the spot here.


    Old he, old Cheng and others can''t help nodding their heads and praising Chen QIANJIAO when they see that she is arrogant and calm in the face of danger.


    Mrs. he and her daughter are sitting there. They can''t help but get angry when they hear that someone is actually sniping QIANJIAO group at this time.


    It is clear that some people deliberately make trouble and want to give QIANJIAO group a blow.


    But Chen QIANJIAO ordered to connect the headquarters display screen to the stock market and open the stock interface of QIANJIAO group.


    Chen QIANJIAO began to speak, and the tweeter sent her words far away.


    At the same time, it was broadcast live on the Internet,


    "friends, although I don''t know what happened today? Let our share price fall from the up limit to the down limit. I''m sorry for the loss to our shareholders. "


    "But please believe in our QIANJIAO group. At the same time, I can tell you responsibly that since you chose QIANJIAO group, you have chosen wealth, and you have chosen your right life path."


    "Over the years, QIANJIAO group dare not let everyone get rich, but as long as the friends who bought shares of QIANJIAO group, most of them have made money."


    "I believe everyone has seen today''s situation."


    "This is a man-made panic and chaos, and their plot will never succeed."


    "I believe everyone knows Chen QIANJIAO very well."


    "I''ve always been generous and kind to people. It''s no accident that QIANJIAO group can have today."


    "Originally, I didn''t advocate such violent means to suppress and compete with rivals, but today, I will never compromise!"


    "I will do my best to pull up the share price of QIANJIAO group! Give us an account! "


    Chen QIANJIAO said firmly, some people in the crowd disdain to smile, 20 billion are floating, with your empty words can save the decline?


    Chen QIANJIAO only heard an order, "immediately mobilize all funds, at all costs to open the gap, let the investors go first!"


    Good!


    Powerful!


    As long as the gap is opened, the stock price will no longer be sealed, and those investors will be able to throw out their stocks.Of course, in this way, QIANJIAO group must have huge financial resources.


    Otherwise, in this high position, you will be trapped in it.


    But Chen QIANJIAO knew that it was dangerous to do so, she also wanted to benefit the shareholders, let them escape and carry the explosive bag.


    At the command of the chairman of the board, QIANJIAO group immediately prepared 30 billion yuan, which is all the activity funds of QIANJIAO group.


    Lu Yaqing plans to use the money for other investments or temporary turnover.


    But I didn''t expect this to happen today.


    30 billion, in Chen QIANJIAO reckless instructions, buy the whole position.


    All the people gathered outside were staring at the huge screen.


    On the screen, billions of huge envelopes were torn in an instant.


    By QIANJIAO group to pay live swallow.


    The share price began to pick up.


    But the speed of recovery is very slow, just opened the gap.


    Chen QIANJIAO''s trading team is not stupid, they tore open a hole, all the bills are linked, one or two cents higher than the limit.


    Because once it goes up, the stock price goes up, and other people suppress it again, they will bear huge losses.


    Now those who want to abandon their stocks, unless you sell them at the current limit price, no one will take orders.


    After billions of lists were swallowed, there was a short pause on the disk.


    Obviously, the opponent is thinking about it.


    Some shareholders take advantage of the opportunity to run away quickly. Some have made tens of percent, while others have lost a few points. They have thrown all their stocks away to save themselves from being cannon fodder.


    See these investors gradually put out the hands of the stock, consumed QIANJIAO group nearly 10 billion capital.


    The other side has been bombarded with hundreds of millions of hits again and again.


    As a result, the stock price fluctuates between one or two cents close to the limit.


    No matter how much they throw out, QIANJIAO group will accept all the orders.


    15 billion, 18 billion, 20 billion


    Gradually, the two sides in the war, capital consumption.


    See QIANJIAO group to mobilize the 30 billion capital has gone.


    Add in the 20 billion and 50 billion yuan that Lu Yaqing prepared before.


    At the moment, the turnover rate is more than 30%.


    The other side''s offensive, as if still did not decline, is still in the fierce smash plate.


    It seems that QIANJIAO group must be smashed down.


    50 billion consumption war, prehistoric heroic.


    Usually, the trading volume of the whole stock market in one day reaches 50 billion, which is an incredible thing.


    In just one morning today, QIANJIAO group has reached 50 billion yuan.


    At 11 o''clock sharp, the battle lasted less than an hour, and QIANJIAO group ran out of funds. It took most of the chips from retail investors and rivals.


    With 200 billion yuan, the number of circulating shares is at least 120 billion.


    Now, with the capital invested by QIANJIAO group, it means that there are nearly 60 billion or 70 billion chips out there.


    According to statistics, the chips in the hands of retail investors should be around 10 billion.


    The remaining chips should be in the hands of major shareholders.


    Apart from the iron powder shareholders of QIANJIAO group, there are at least about 230 billion of these chips.


    This means that the enemy may still have 230 billion chips.


    At the moment, all the capital of QIANJIAO group is exhausted. If there is no capital, the stock price will collapse, and the market value of QIANJIAO group will plummet to an endless abyss.


    The evaporation of market value will be extremely terrifying.


    Once the market value falls to about 100 billion, QIANJIAO group will not recover in a few years.


    See this situation, Xie Jinyu some proud smile.


    This gift is absolutely unforgettable to QIANJIAO group.

 Chapter 1038

    For the benefit of the majority of shareholders, QIANJIAO group exhausted all the funds.


    If QIANJIAO group wants to pull back this game, it must continue to spend money.


    Moreover, this is not a small number, ranging from tens of billions to tens of billions.


    The current situation is that if QIANJIAO group can''t resist the decline of its share price, tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, or even in the future, its share price will fall.


    In this way, all the efforts of QIANJIAO group in recent years can easily be wasted.


    This is just one of them.


    Second, if QIANJIAO group withstood the pressure this time and accepted all the chips smashed out, the other party would also make a lot of money in this smashing.


    After all, they are in the low set, high smash set.


    So the profits in their hands are at least dozens of points.


    These people also expect QIANJIAO group to take over the offer. If they don''t, the consequences will be more serious, so they try their best to smash it to death.


    If you don''t pick up today, tomorrow will be the opening day of the drop limit.


    Disk, the other side is very arrogant, constantly hanging out 44444 hands of the big single.


    The implication is to suppress QIANJIAO group and let QIANJIAO group die.


    Chen QIANJIAO is calm and Lu Yaqing is calm.


    Keep calling to raise money.


    Cheng Xueyi remote control at the scene, ordered all of Cheng''s funds into QIANJIAO group.


    It''s just that the Cheng family doesn''t have much money, just over two billion.


    Although the Cheng family is the largest family in Jianghuai, they have very little funds for activities, mainly in those industries.


    If more than two billion dollars are smashed in, there will be no big waves.


    Chen Yijun approached Lu Yaqing, "don''t panic. I''ve mobilized 50 billion yuan to fight with all my strength.


    Lu Yaqing nodded. With the 50 billion yuan of Chen''s group, the other side is no matter how powerful they are, they can be beaten to ashes.


    Chen Bin is also on the phone, telling the operator to prepare.


    Chen''s group originally bought the shares of QIANJIAO group some time ago. They didn''t enter the list of top ten shareholders in order not to show off.


    There is still half an hour to close the market, Xie Jinyu is a little proud.


    The power of today''s smash is obviously beyond her expectation.


    She didn''t expect these retail investors to follow suit without being intimidated.


    Only some retail investors who have been sucked in today have no chance to escape. They can only recite amitabha in front of the computer and be blessed by Bodhisattva.


    At 11:15, the capital of Chen''s group was in place.


    Dozens of accounts, 50 billion dollars.


    Chen Yijun quickly swallowed all the lists on the disk.


    Stock prices soared in an instant.


    It soon hit the position of two points in the rise, slowed down a little, and then went up again. Like a rocket, it directly killed the rise limit.


    Then, countless large single closed trading board.


    Chen''s group, the largest family of Donghua, is really powerful.


    Chen Yijun made a huge investment of 50 billion yuan, which was immediately settled, so he threw the order.


    The other party hesitated, Xie Jinyu also stayed, she didn''t expect to win, there are so strong funds to help.


    But she is not reconciled, ordered to continue to smash plate, regardless of the consequences of all clearance.


    As a result, another round of smashing began.


    The remaining 10 billion odd orders were all smashed. Under the encirclement and suppression of Chen Group''s 50 billion odd funds, they were only a few waves.


    At 11:22, QIANJIAO group''s share price was firmly sealed on the trading board.


    Sell pressure plate can no longer resist, the last eight minutes, QIANJIAO group won.


    All morning, QIANJIAO group''s huge trading volume shocked everyone.


    This morning''s grand ceremony also ended in this capital war.


    Chen Group''s strong hand, holding the market value of 200 billion for QIANJIAO group.


    Otherwise, this morning, they will lose nearly 40 billion of their market value.


    As the people outside gradually dispersed, Chen QIANJIAO hosted a banquet for all the guests.


    Xie Jinyu and others are also among them.


    She soon got the news, Chen''s hand for QIANJIAO group to settle all this.


    At the moment, she was gnashing her teeth in anger, hiding in the indirect telephone.


    After carefully arranging the plan for more than half a year, Xie Jinyu was naturally unconvinced.


    It''s just that at the moment she has no chance to start again.


    Because so far, almost all the chips have gone to QIANJIAO group and Chen''s hands.


    None of you can make waves.


    And Chen Yijun''s plan is at least five more trading board.


    After five trading boards, she will gradually distribute her chips.


    In order to prevent the risk of high-level chip distribution and make shareholders dare not accept the offer, Chen QIANJIAO held a general meeting of shareholders in the afternoon to carry out the plan of high-level chip distribution next month.Ten shares send 15 shares, which will bring down the stock price.


    A sudden stock market storm, so that the equity of QIANJIAO group instant clean, without a trace of impurities.


    Those who give up their chips in panic are too late to repent.


    Chen QIANJIAO, Lu Yaqing, Chen Yijun and others held a small meeting to discuss the countermeasures.


    In order to prevent sudden events, Chen QIANJIAO let Zhou Jin, Liu Hong and others rush back to Jianghuai.


    She didn''t want to attend the ceremony in Tiandu and be attacked in the rear.


    After the war, Chen QIANJIAO stood in the high headquarters building.


    Her calm face appeared in the new window of the chairman''s office.


    Although she doesn''t come to Tiandu very often, this position has always been reserved in the headquarters building.


    Lu Yaqing came in, "Mom, take a rest!"


    Chen QIANJIAO shook her head, "Yaqing, do you know who the opponent is?"


    Lu Yaqing said, "I don''t know. Although they made a lucky profit this time, they didn''t succeed. We finally held the 200 billion mark."


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "the other party gave us a slap in the face today, which made us more sober. Now that the company has entered Tiandu, you should be careful everywhere. "


    "In order to prevent accidents, I also decided to return to Jianghuai overnight."


    Lu Yaqing nervous tunnel, "Mom, I let Qin Mu send you."


    "No, he''s more useful here."


    That night, Chen QIANJIAO returned to Jianghuai by Chen Group''s special plane.


    At the same time, Xie Jinyu was so angry that she was angry.


    Although a lot of profit this time, but did not hit QIANJIAO group.


    After the first World War this morning, they abandoned all their chips and couldn''t make any more waves.


    Xie Jinkui said, "we''re not losing money, and we''ve made a fortune. It''s exciting enough to scare Chen QIANJIAO like this. What''s your temper?"


    Xie Wuren said, "that''s Chen''s hand. They''ve been complicit for a long time. We can''t take advantage of this."


    "Now all the chips are in their hands, and no one else can get a share. Think of another way


    Xie Wuren is easy to say, but today''s war is unforgettable for many people.


    When such a thing happened, he was very angry. He never took part in it. He called his son over and gave him a serious lecture.


    We strongly demand that such troublemakers be investigated and dealt with.


    When Mr. he returned home, Mrs. he talked about today''s situation again. Mr. He said calmly, "it''s difficult to supervise. Now it''s a market economy. Although the means are violent, it''s legal."


    "This kind of thing often happens in the western world. Not to mention a company, even a country may be washed away by those barbarians."


    "We can''t interfere!"


    Of course, Mrs. he knows this situation, and she has also experienced many more crazy and violent barbaric annexations.


    Only when it comes to QIANJIAO group, she has some feelings in her heart.


    It''s not easy for a woman to survive today!


    Mrs. he sighed.

 Chapter 1039

    Perhaps it is easier for women to understand women. Mrs. he said to her men, "companies like QIANJIAO group should support and set up a model."


    "Their deeds are very touching. They belong to Zhengneng li of this society. Why not give them a better platform?"


    "Recently, many people are talking about Tiandu Qin family. I think QIANJIAO group is the most qualified one."


    Mr. He took a look at his wife. "There''s no standard. It''s just a false name. Will Chen QIANJIAO like these nihilistic things?"


    "Whether a family is a real nobleman or not is not up to others. It needs to be hard to forge iron."


    "Only when they are really strong will others admit it."


    "And I''m sitting in this position today. I want a bowl of water for everything. It''s biased. No one is good."


    "Supporting them and squeezing out other people''s living space in disguise is power intervention, which is wrong."


    "Since it is a market economy, it is necessary for them to find more suitable space for their own development. Only in this way can they really be invincible."


    "Otherwise, they are greenhouse flowers abroad. Can they stand the wind and rain on the international stage?"


    Mr. He is right, indeed.


    Too much interference is wrong. If we all compete in the same environment, the fittest will survive. This is in line with the law of development.


    Seeing that Mr. He was so serious, Mrs. he could not say anything more, so she stepped down.


    Seeing his wife leaving, Mr. Zhong Li shook his head and approached Mr. He.


    "Madam is just a woman''s opinion. Chen QIANJIAO can''t be based in Tiandu."


    "But it''s right that she volunteered to stay in Jianghuai."


    "Chen QIANJIAO is the order of the emperor. If she lives in Tiandu for a long time, it''s not good for you."


    "It can be said that one mountain can''t accommodate two tigers. Although she is a woman, she can be equally restrained."


    Mr. He said calmly, "I never believe these things. Mr. Zhong Li, don''t say any more."


    Mr. Zhong Li answered, "I''ll accompany the young master."


    As soon as Mr. Zhong Li left, Mr. he paced the room with his hands behind his back.


    No one knows what he''s thinking.


    After a while, he said, "somebody!"


    "Keep an eye on Chen QIANJIAO and pay close attention to her every move."


    A bodyguard stepped down in a hurry to convey Mr. He''s order.


    The bodyguard was quick and fast, and soon caught up with Mr. Zhong Li.


    Seeing that he was in a hurry, Mr. Zhong Li could not help crying out strangely, "where are you going?"


    The bodyguard knew the identity of Mr. Zhong Li and did not hide it. He told him frankly.


    Mr. Zhong Li smiles and waves. Go! Go ahead!


    Mr. He still has some taboos in his heart when he says he doesn''t want to be known.


    Few people know that Chen QIANJIAO is the destiny of the emperor.


    Mr. Zhong Li is a man of extraordinary ability. It is not difficult to figure out this.


    He also calculated that Chen QIANJIAO''s life is too big for ordinary men to control.


    That''s why her man died early.


    In fact, Mr. Zhong Li met Chen QIANJIAO on TV today. Just this glimpse is enough to amaze him.


    At the moment, Chen QIANJIAO has returned to Jianghuai by Chen''s special plane. Lu Yaqing also tells Qin Mu that she is worried about her mother''s safety.


    After all, QIANJIAO group has just experienced a big war. Who knows what means the people behind the scenes will use.


    Qin Mu was also worried, so he always advised Chen QIANJIAO to stay in Tiandu.


    Since all the headquarters have moved here, why does she stay in Jianghuai?


    It''s just that Chen QIANJIAO doesn''t want to enter this sad environment because of her relationship with the Chen family.


    Who knows the bitterness of the past when she doesn''t talk about it or Chen Buyi doesn''t?


    Chen QIANJIAO, on her way home, closed her eyes and narrowed for a while.


    Chen QIANJIAO''s bodyguards are still Su Wu and Sinan. They escort Chen QIANJIAO home.


    When I drove to the villa, I found that today''s situation was abnormal.


    The villa was dark and quiet.


    Sinan honked his horn a few times, but no one came out to greet him.


    Su Wu instinctively warned, "I''ll go and have a look!"


    He came to the guard room, where the bodyguard fell asleep.


    How could that be?


    Su Wu shook the other side and found that there was no response at all.


    I think it was drugged.


    Su Wu retreated, "there''s a situation!"


    Chen QIANJIAO sat in the car and said calmly, "call the police!"


    Sinan decisive call to the police, the car stopped outside did not go in, two people guarding the safety of Chen QIANJIAO.


    Soon, several police cars arrived.


    More than a dozen policemen came into the villa with flashlights and emergency lights and found that the switch in the villa had jumped and the insurance had been burned.The nannies in the villa, the logistics staff, including the bodyguards, were all drugged.


    The police rushed to the hospital to deal with the matter urgently.


    He called for an electrician to connect the electricity in the villa.


    After the electricity was turned on, people found that the villa was in a mess. Upstairs and downstairs, every room was patronized.


    Su Wu is anxious, "how can this happen?"


    This is certainly not an ordinary thief. If he dares to take advantage of this time, he will drug everyone, and then he will steal. It is estimated that more than one or two people will come.


    The police began to collect evidence. They all knew that Chen QIANJIAO had just returned in Tiandu, so they couldn''t find any valuable clues.


    The only hope is that these bodyguards and logistics personnel have been drugged.


    In order to avoid causing unnecessary confusion, Chen QIANJIAO does not allow Su Wu to call Qin Mu.


    Seeing the chaos at home, Chen QIANJIAO is especially calm.


    Today''s stock market sniping, home sweeping, should not be just a coincidence.


    What do they want from QIANJIAO group?


    Waiting for the police to get the card to leave, Chen QIANJIAO personally cleaned up her room.


    Almost all the places were patronized by thieves, they didn''t seem to be for money.


    No thief is so stupid that he will dazzle everyone and go through things.


    And Chen QIANJIAO''s family won''t have too much cash and so on, just some valuable collectibles.


    But these collections have not moved. What do they want?


    News came from the hospital that the people who had been drugged were basically awake.


    They came back from the hospital one after another after the police got their certificates there.


    From the mouth of these personnel, Chen QIANJIAO got the message that less than half an hour after dinner, a dazzle event occurred collectively.


    And then everyone was taken, without exception.


    Because the other side cut off the power after sneaking in, the monitoring did not get any valuable clues.


    Chen QIANJIAO made herself a cup of tea and sat on the balcony on the second floor drinking it slowly.


    After pondering for a while, she finally decided to call her daughter and Qin Mu and tell them the situation here.


    Maybe someone is looking at QIANJIAO group.


    The target of the other party may be dragon ball!


    In the period after Chen QIANJIAO left, Lu Yaqing has been restless, she can''t say why, always feel that something is going to happen.


    Sure enough, my mother''s phone call came at more than eight o''clock in the evening.

 Chapter 1040

    I heard that the house was stolen. The thief turned the house upside down.


    Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing naturally instinctively think about the dragon ball.


    Someone wants to steal the dragon ball?


    Otherwise, how can ordinary thieves be so bold? Drug everyone.


    Then he swaggered around Chen QIANJIAO''s house.


    Fortunately, the dragon ball has been handed over to Mr. Cheng for safekeeping, otherwise it may have been stolen.


    Qin Mu said he went back to Jianghuai to have a look. Chen QIANJIAO stopped him immediately. "It''s unnecessary. They searched once and didn''t find anything. It''s estimated that they won''t come again."


    Qin Mu immediately called the fifth master to help protect Chen QIANJIAO.


    If he can work for Qin Mu, the fifth master naturally agrees.


    After settling Chen QIANJIAO, Qin Mu said, "big girl, it''s time for us to take care of her. We can''t just let these things go, otherwise people will really think that we are soft persimmons, and we can do whatever we want. "


    Lu Yaqing was also unconvinced. Someone took advantage of the grand ceremony of QIANJIAO group to make a surprise attack, and all the more than 50 billion funds were smashed in.


    At present, all the funds of QIANJIAO group are trapped in the stock market, so we need to distribute some chips in order to turn over the funds.


    But now it''s high again, and there''s very little chance of chips being distributed.


    After that war, some institutions and hot money have become extremely cautious. Who dares to accept the offer easily?


    Therefore, Chen QIANJIAO''s decision is right. Next month, she will make a high price transfer and lower the stock price.


    After the grand ceremony of the headquarters, all personnel are ready and everything is in place.


    The next morning, Chen Yijun, as planned, sealed QIANJIAO group''s stock on the trading board.


    By this time, the air side has no power at all,


    because almost all the chips are in the hands of the heavyweight shareholders of QIANJIAO group.


    There are not many chips left. They can''t lift any storm at all.


    So far, Lu Yaqing and her team, as well as Chen Yijun''s shares, have reached more than 90% of the total.


    In other words, there are few chips in the circulation disk.


    The only remaining retail investors, it is estimated, are the few people who were able to catch up with the high buying yesterday and could not sell at all.


    So now Chen Yijun has no difficulty in raising such a big plate.


    Casually smash a million big orders, gently loose to the trading board.


    Although it''s a bit of self entertainment at this time,


    Chen Yijun also has no way to do it. He can''t go in and lose out by himself?


    The price in her mind is that after five consecutive trading boards are closed, the issue of divestment will be considered.


    Lu Yaqing is no longer worried about the stock price of QIANJIAO group. Now she is firmly standing at the market value of 200 billion yuan. If Chen Yijun raises the limit for another five times, what is the concept?


    After consolidating the rear, Lu Yaqing began to carry out her revenge plan.


    She wants to find out who sniped QIANJIAO group yesterday and gave such a terrible blow to QIANJIAO group.


    To this end, Qin Mu called Lu Yating back.


    Reconnaissance by technical means.


    These have sniped QIANJIAO group''s account, will leave traces.


    It''s impossible to erase their trading record yesterday.


    With little girl''s current technology, it''s easy to find these accounts.


    The little girl carried a bag of milk and sat in front of the computer.


    Zhao Wenqi stood at the door like a sculpture.


    Qin Mu came in and saw her bag of milk and asked, "haven''t you had breakfast yet?"


    The little girl didn''t care. "I''ve had it. It''s an extra meal."


    More food?


    It''s all chubby.


    Lu Yating is different from her elder sister. Lu Yaqing has a very good figure. It is said that in hundreds of millions of people, a person with such a good figure can be found.


    And little girl this period of time eat eat sleep, all become little fat girl.


    Her face is not fat, but a little belly, meat, it is a bit more lovely.


    When Qin Mu heard that she was eating extra food, he could not help frowning, "are you still eating? The heart is fat and becomes a pig


    Little girl dissatisfied with the tunnel, "milk will not get fat."


    Zhao Wenqi said outside, "she heard that she had a big breast when drinking milk, so she had at least three bags a day."


    Little girl see Zhao Wenqi exposure of their secrets, can not help but anxious way, "Zhao Wenqi, you shut up!"


    Qin Mu widened his eyes, and his eyes fell on the part of the little girl that was bigger than her fist.


    She''s old enough.


    No matter how big it is, I can''t hold it with one hand.


    I don''t know what she thinks. Do you really want to feed yourself a cow?


    In fact, Da meiniu is no more than C. This little girl is obviously B +.


    Who does she want to compete with?


    What mentality?In Qin Mu''s opinion, women''s things are not the bigger the better, too big is a burden.


    Lu Yating felt Qin Mu''s suspicious eyes and blushed, "brother-in-law, don''t you? I''ll tell my sister to go


    Coughing -


    Qin Mu was embarrassed and quickly stopped, "OK, hurry to work. Your sister is waiting for the result? "


    Lu Yating giggled, glanced at the outside and said quietly, "brother-in-law, do you guys like girls with big breasts?"


    Poof -


    Qin Mu gave her a fierce shudder, "what do you think? I don''t even have hair. I think it''s a mess. "


    Lu Ya Ting drum mouth, a face not to accept, "people are nineteen years old, always treat me as a child."


    Only heard her snort, muttered, "one day, I will let you look at."


    "OK, OK, has the data come out yet?"


    Qin Mu looked at the notebook and saw a group of data constantly passing through the screen.


    Lu Yating said, "don''t rush. I have to go through a foreign base station to log in. If I enter directly, I will be found."


    Qin Mu can only stand by and wait for her to select the data.


    It is said that Lu Yating is a computer expert, now her strength is more and more powerful.


    They can break such a defense system as North America. A trading system can''t defeat her.


    It''s just that you can''t let others know about this kind of thing. Otherwise, her little friends will help us to find out who''s responsible for it?


    More than an hour later, Lu Yating finally finished her milk, and the computer screen scrolled slowly.


    Soon, lines of data appeared in front of Qin Mu''s eyes.


    There are more than 100000 of them.


    "These are the capital accounts that participated in the transaction yesterday. Now we need to screen out these accounts, which are malicious accounts, which are small retail investors, which are institutions and hot money."


    Qin Mu said, "isn''t that troublesome?"


    "Of course, it''s troublesome. Only by finding out their identities can we determine who is behind the scenes."


    This is a bit big. If you want to check so many data one by one, why don''t you check the dead?


    However, Lu Yating is not so stupid. She looks at the screen and says, "we don''t need to check one by one. We just need to identify a few important suspicious targets."


    "I remember yesterday when they smashed orders crazily, there were some big data. I remember very clearly. As long as we find the source of these data, we can basically lock the opponent."


    Qin Mu said, "well, you check slowly, I''ll go over."


    Lu Yating said, "where are you going? Who can I talk to when you''re not here? "


    Qin Mu has already walked to the door, "I call your elder sister to come over."


    Lu Yating was very unhappy and muttered, "I know how to find my sister!"

 Chapter 1041

    Two hours later, the little girl came in with a bag of milk in her mouth,


    "sister, the data is basically out."


    "There are foreign capital tycoons and some domestic private equity funds. They have joined hands to form a strong team, which has sneaked in at least half a year ago."


    "And then focus on it!"


    "But their funds basically come in from abroad, and we can''t see their activities at home."


    "So it''s hard to find the real behind the scenes for a while."


    "From the information I found, they sniped the stock market more than once and made huge profits."


    "It can also be said that they are professional snipers."


    Lu Yaqing said, "can''t you find out the source of their funds?"


    The little girl took a sip of milk, "yes, but it''s troublesome. It takes a little time."


    "Keep investigating. I don''t believe they don''t have any helpers in China."


    The little girl tooted, "OK!"


    Looking at her taking the milk away, Qin Mu shook his head speechlessly. She didn''t know who said that drinking milk could make a certain part bigger?


    It is said that the best prescription in the world is men''s hands.


    Unfortunately, I can''t help her.


    So Qin Mu took a look at Lu Yaqing.


    This size doesn''t need to be any bigger.


    Just right. Perfect.


    Lu Yaqing felt his aggressive eyes, alert tunnel, "what are you doing?"


    Qin Mu felt guilty and said, "no, I''m just thinking, why does she always drink milk?"


    "Would you like some, too? I''ll buy it. "


    Lu Yaqing gave him a white look.


    Qin Mu laughs happily, "Wow, big beautiful girl, the expression that you roll your eyes is really good-looking!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yaqing is so speechless, "do you want me to kick you?"


    Qin Mu shamelessly covered his thighs, "as long as you don''t kick here, you can kick where you like?"


    Lu Yaqing was so angry, "can you be more serious?"


    What else did Qin Mu want to say? She interrupted with a wave, "come on, get down to business!"


    At the moment, Xie Jinyu''s private villa is holding a secret meeting.


    This meeting is mainly responsible for the distribution of stolen goods.


    The participants are all capital tycoons and some private equity funds.


    Xie Jinyu dispatched all her forces to encircle and suppress QIANJIAO group.


    They intend to give QIANJIAO group a fatal blow.


    However, Chen QIANJIAO broke through and fought against the enemy. With Chen''s secret help, they finally fell short of success.


    Even so, they have made a lot of profits.


    The average profit is more than 30%.


    The sniper was a great success.


    But it didn''t meet Xie Jinyu''s expectation.


    It has been proposed that Xie Jinyu should make compensation.


    For them, a profit of 30% equals a loss.


    QIANJIAO group lurks for half a year, where is this profit enough?


    In their usual way, they will at least double their profits.


    But Xie Jinyu seriously refused their request, "according to the terms, self financing, you improper operation, did not expect the expected effect, what face with me to compensate?"


    "It''s good that I didn''t ask you for compensation!"


    Outside, Xie Jinyu has always been more powerful.


    What''s more, Xie''s group is also a very powerful financial group, and their market value has also increased in recent years.


    So far, Xie has a market value of more than 200 billion, which is still above QIANJIAO group.


    However, the gap is rapidly narrowing,


    in a short time, QIANJIAO group may head on and surpass Xie group.


    To become another overlord in the stock market.


    Xie Jinyu said solemnly, "it took us more than half a year to make a careful layout. You are not fully prepared to make things like this."


    "What I need is that the market value of QIANJIAO group has fallen below 100 billion. Now? Look at what you call credit for? "


    "People are standing steadily above the market value of 200 billion. What qualifications do you have to talk about compensation with me?"


    "I can tell you responsibly that if you don''t clean your ass, once you are caught by QIANJIAO group, they will kill you!"


    Someone complacently said, "Mr. Xie, don''t worry. Our funds are all injected from overseas. After many procedures, it''s impossible for immortals to find out."


    "That''s good!"


    Xie Jinyu glanced at these capital tycoons. They can be said to be licking blood on the edge of the knife.


    However, they do not use a knife to encircle others with funds, and often make a mess of some listed companies by eating them alive. After making huge profits, they retreat, leaving a lot of sorrow.The operation of capital is more cruel than battlefield.


    After the meeting, Xie Jinyu arranged for these people to eat, drink and have fun in the villa.


    There are many projects here, and there are many beauties, including some Western beauties.


    As long as you are willing to give money, how you want to play is not a problem.


    Lu Yating''s side, after a whole day of investigation, finally has an eye.


    "Elder sister, Xie''s group has several huge sums of money, which add up to nearly 30 billion in the first half of last year


    Lu Yating reports to her sister with the printed list.


    And the funds of these accounts flow out of foreign countries through very covert means.


    After several twists and turns, and then into these private funds.


    And these private equity funds are almost all on my list.


    Qin Mu said, "I''ll check it and see what these people are doing recently."


    Qin Mu leaves QIANJIAO group headquarters and makes a call to Hua Linglong.


    The voice of hualinglong demon came from the phone, "Yo, who? Come to me so late? I don''t have time. I''m with a handsome guy? "


    Qin Mu said, "that you are busy, I hang up."


    Doodle doodle


    There flower exquisite stuffy way, "depend on, so stingy, jealous?"


    She called again, but Qin Mu didn''t answer.


    Hua Linglong muttered that this guy must have something to do with me.


    Sure enough, before long, Qin Mu came.


    Into a box, let the waiter to call flower Linglong.


    Hualinglong arrived and complained, "why do you want to meet here? Why don''t you come to me? "


    Qin Mu did not explain, "how is your injury?"


    Hua Linglong was stunned, "do you care about me? If you really want to care about me, just give me a hug. "


    With that, she came over and sat down next to Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu was speechless, "be serious, I have something to look for you."


    Hua Linglong said angrily, "you don''t like me so much. I''ve taken refuge with he zhenrui. He may be very interested in me. Maybe I can get a real lady. "


    "Oh Qin Mu squinted at her and said, "can you stand it? Can you pass his parents?"


    Hua Linglong didn''t mind. "Don''t worry, the mountain people have their own tricks. My charm skill is not practiced in vain. He can''t escape from me. "


    Then she came close to Qin Mu''s ear, ignoring her flattened chest and whispering, "next time he comes, I''ll kill him! Don''t you be jealous? "


    Qin Mu was embarrassed. "I really have business. Can you help me find out the recent whereabouts of these people?"


    Flower Linglong gas pinched him, "you wood, I am so active, you have not responded."


    I took the list, looked at it, passed it on, and immediately checked the whereabouts of these people.

 Chapter 1042

    The speed of hongyifang is really incomparable.


    They are second only to Chen''s.


    Collect the information and do it in minutes.


    What''s more, Qin Mu provided a list. With the list, it''s fast to take the right seat.


    Once you check the flights, you can find out where many people are.


    Soon, according to the feedback, most of these people have entered Tiandu in recent days and have not left.


    This news made Qin Mu extremely excited.


    Since these people are in Tiandu, it naturally shows a big problem.


    As he was about to leave, Hua Linglong stopped him,


    "what are you doing?"


    Qin Mu said, "extort a confession by torture!"


    "Flower exquisite light way," need not, I send a few beauties casually to be done, save you to beat grass to frighten snake. "


    This is also true. If Qin Mu comes out, he will inevitably use violence.


    Red clothes shop will not come out, send a few beauties, throw a wink, soon you can get rid of these men.


    And even if he didn''t know it, maybe he didn''t even know it.


    Hualinglong stood up, gently pressed Qin Mu''s arm, "you stay with me, I''ll help you settle all this."


    Qin Mu saw that Hua Linglong said so and naturally sat down there.


    He said to Hua Linglong, "I''ll talk to you about something."


    Hua Linglong said, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Mu said, "I know you have spent a lot of time and effort on me. Tell me, what do you want?"


    "If you want Qin''s mental method, I can give it to you now."


    Qin Mu is serious, but Hua Linglong smiles.


    Throw a very charming eyes, "if you said that earlier, I would not pester you so long."


    "Enemy, but it''s a little late now. You made me fall in love with you."


    Qin Mu wiped the sweat, and Hua Linglong continued, "at the beginning, I did have this idea, that is to get Qin Mu''s mental method at all costs. But since I saw you, I''ve lost control of myself. "


    The eyes full of temptation, looking at Qin Mu affectionately, "what I said is true, if you don''t believe it, you can touch my conscience and prove that I didn''t lie."


    Ni media, she grabbed Qin Mu''s hand and rubbed it against her chest.


    Touching the soft ball, Qin Mu felt tight and instinctively pulled it back.


    Flower exquisite long is again an infatuated look in the eyes, "what do you mean this?"? I don''t mind if I touch it. What do you mind? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mu said, "come on, hualinglong. I know you are actually a woman of three chastity and nine martyrs. You want to make yourself look like a dissolute woman."


    "If nothing else, I know you very well in this respect."


    "I admire you very much for your understanding of righteousness, your hatred of evil and your courage to hate and love."


    "You always want to get Qin''s mental Dharma. Maybe you have some trouble. Since we are friends, I can help you."


    Qin Mu is very serious.


    Since Qin''s mental method was widely used in many schools at the beginning, why not spread it and develop the ancient martial arts of Donghua?


    As long as it doesn''t fall into the hands of those who are not good at it, it is the blessing of guwu.


    Qin Mu said, "listen, I will teach you the mental method now."


    Hua Linglong was stunned, "wait a minute!"


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Mu is very strange.


    Hua Linglong put away her playful look and said cautiously, "why isn''t Qin''s mental method so sacred? I want to bathe and change clothes and accept it with the most devout heart. "


    Seeing that she was not joking, Qin Mu nodded, "OK! When do you need it? "


    Hua Linglong said, "in the evening, I''ll go to a quiet place first. Come to the tea house!"


    "The results of their investigation should come out later."


    Qin Mu felt reasonable, so he got up and left.


    In order to hide, flower Linglong did not send out the teahouse.


    Soon, when Qin Mu returned to Lu Yaqing, the little girl''s investigation work was basically over.


    Lu Yaqing urgently asked Qin Mu about the situation over there. Qin Mu said, "all these people have arrived in Tiandu. If you wait, you will soon find out who is behind the scenes."


    These people are from different private equity funds. They seldom work together and usually act alone.


    Every time they see a stock, they spend a lot of time on layout.


    This rare collective cooperation is incredible.


    So Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing are determined to investigate.


    After hualinglong sent Qin Mu away, he zhenrui came.


    It has to be said that Hua Linglong is a woman like a goblin. Her charm is extraordinary, which fascinates he zhenrui.


    He zhenrui sat here for an afternoon and said to Hua Linglong, "you must help me find a way to get another dragon ball.""Where is the other dragon ball?" Hua Linglong asked


    He zhenrui said, "in the hands of Qin Mu."


    "But no one knows where he hid the dragon ball?"


    Hua Linglong said, "don''t worry, I will try my best to find the dragon ball."


    He zhenrui nodded, but did not leave.


    Seeing that it was going to be dark, Hua Linglong was a little worried. "He Shao, you''d better not stay here for too long to be suspected by others."


    He zhenrui was very unhappy, "so what if I doubt that? Hong Yi Fang has always been a force of our ho family. "


    Hua Linglong is not embarrassed. "He Shao, you will make me very embarrassed. Once the background of Hongyi square is exposed, we will lose this mystery and it is not convenient to act."


    He zhenrui couldn''t help but look at Hua Linglong, "OK! Then I''ll come back another day! "


    Cunning flower Linglong already saw out, he zhenrui has so little meaning to himself.


    I''m joking. It''s easy to charm people like he zhenrui.


    It''s just that she doesn''t want to delay tonight.


    The sister who went to inquire about the news came back and reported to hualinglonghui, "elder sister, I''ve got it."


    "More than a dozen of their private equity funds were ordered by Xie Jinyu of Xie''s group to attack QIANJIAO group, creating yesterday''s stock market turmoil."


    "I know," said Hua Linglong, "go and help yourself."


    It turns out that Xie Jinyu is behind this.


    With a cold smile, Hua Linglong, a real estate developer with a market value of more than 200 billion, actually plotted against QIANJIAO group.


    It seems that they can''t accommodate QIANJIAO group.


    Xie and QIANJIAO group between the grudge, flower Linglong of course know.


    Or at the beginning from the fight for land, later QIANJIAO group won, Xie family has not been satisfied.


    Now the two most powerful companies have settled in Tiandu at the same time. Obviously, they are all running for the position of this rich family.


    Holding back his subordinates, Hua Linglong turns back to the backyard.


    The whole building there is her boudoir.


    Hualinglong asked people to fill the bathtub with milk, throw petals, pour champagne, take off the red makeup, and walk slowly into the bathtub with white and graceful posture.


    In the room, all the curtains are closed.


    With the smell of sandalwood, Hua Linglong lies down in the wide double bathtub with a cup, just like a Sexy Mermaid.

 Chapter 1043

    At seven o''clock in the evening, Qin Mu came as promised.


    A woman in the red dress shop was there. When she saw Qin Mu, she respectfully welcomed her to the door.


    "Mr. Qin, please!"


    Qin Mu looked at the place. It was very quiet and characteristic.


    Sometimes he really can''t understand, where can the red clothes shop get so many resources?


    It''s not easy to get such a courtyard in a place like Tiandu?


    It seems that their master has paid much attention to the red clothes shop.


    As the woman entered the front yard, Qin Mu asked, "where''s your elder sister?"


    "The elder sister is bathing and changing clothes. Mr. Qin will wait a moment. I''ll go and ask her for instructions."


    Qin Mu sits down to drink tea when he sees Tingting go to the backyard.


    "Elder sister, here comes Mr. Qin!"


    "Bring him here!"


    Ah?


    This is the boudoir of the eldest sister. The maid hesitated.


    Hua Linglong reached out from the bathtub full of milk, "what''s the matter?"


    The other side quickly said, "yes! I''m going to call Mr. Qin


    Hua Linglong took a sip and licked her red lips.


    The maid returned to the front yard and said respectfully, "Mr. Qin, elder sister is waiting for you in the back."


    Qin Mu took a look at the backyard and got up to follow him.


    The maid stayed outside and did not dare to go in.


    Qin Mu Dynasty inside a shout, "flower Linglong, where are you?"


    "Come in!"


    The sound of hualinglong comes, which makes people feel very excited.


    Qin Mu Mai went in and immediately smelled a stream of sandalwood.


    In the spacious room, there was a faint sound of water.


    There''s also a strong milk smell.


    A voice said, "there''s wine and snacks on the table. You can eat them yourself. I''ll come out and take a shower


    Qin Mu is no longer normal, but he is obviously abnormal today. Seeing that Qin Mu is so anxious, Lu Yaqing raises her fist and beats him hard.


    "Let me go, let me go!"


    Qin Mu couldn''t control it. He wanted to crush the woman in his arms.


    He picked up Lu Yaqing and went to the big bed of the room.


    At the same time, hongyifang is in the temporary headquarters of Tiandu, hualinglong boudoir.


    A shadow stealthily touched, broke into the flower Linglong boudoir.

 Chapter 1044

    Somebody!


    At that moment, Hua Linglong, who broke through the realm of heaven steps, made great progress in his cultivation and reached a higher level of strength.


    The strength of the heaven level is naturally much higher than that of the earth level.


    Listening has also improved by leaps and bounds.


    It''s definitely a great progress in martial arts cultivation to stride into the heaven level.


    Hearing someone break in, Hua Linglong instinctively holds up her dress and opens her eyes.


    In a flash of his figure, he struck at the dark shadow.


    Peng -


    ah!


    A figure was shot out and fell tens of meters away.


    Ah!


    The wounded figure screamed in agony and tired on the ground.


    Hualinglong pounces on her and is about to clap her to death.


    Outside the yard came a strong man, "stop it!"


    Flower Linglong look a Lin, face frost looking at each other.


    It turned out to be Xie Wuren.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Xie Wuren didn''t pay attention to her at all. Instead, he focused on the man on the ground.


    "Uncle, help me!"


    The one who was hurt by hualinglong was Xie Jingui.


    Xie Wuren black face, "how did you come?"


    Xie Jinkui a face pain, where dare to tell the truth?


    When he was drinking with some friends, he heard that there were so many beautiful women in hongyifang that he sneaked in to take advantage of them. He didn''t know whether other people were here today.


    Hua Linglong is practicing again. He just breaks through the sky step, and he comes in.


    As a result, Hua Linglong slapped him in the air.


    See Xie Jinkui a face pain, Xie Wuren hand point his acupoints.


    The gloomy vision stares at the flower exquisite one eye, in the eye unexpectedly is full of kill idea.


    "I hope he''s OK, or I''ll ask you!"


    Xie Wuren picked up Xie Jinkui and left. Hua Linglong said coldly, "stop!"


    Xie Wuren stopped and didn''t look back.


    Hua Linglong did not show any weakness. "What is your Xie family? How dare you threaten me when you break into the forbidden area of the red clothes shop


    Xie Wuren''s eyes sank, "so what?"


    Hua Linglong''s eyes are full of murders, and she pulls out a Miao Dao and brushes it to Xie Wuren.


    Xie Wuren just shook his body for a moment, and a great gas burst out in an instant.


    Peng -


    Hua Linglong''s knife suddenly stops.


    It''s half a meter away from Xie Wuren, and it''s hard to enter.


    Hua Linglong is shocked. She is already in the heaven level, and she can''t even get close to others.


    It seems that Xie Wuren''s strength is infinitely close to the intermediate level of heaven.


    In fact, Xie Ren already knows where she is.


    Xie Wuren flicks the flower with a mighty force.


    Hua Linglong took a few steps back to stabilize herself.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!"


    Xie Wuren dropped a sentence and went away.


    Flower exquisite incomparable shock, the other side is too strong.


    It seems that my cultivation is far from enough.


    But now with Qin''s mental method, he has the confidence.


    Today, to break through the realm of heaven, hualinglong has to rely on Qin Mu''s help.


    Qin''s mental skill is in hand, but it''s a pity that Qin Mu didn''t take the bait.


    This dead wood!


    Hua Linglong felt sorry for herself and stomped back to her room.


    In Chen''s courtyard, Lu Yaqing is very nervous. Qin Mu is crazy to invade himself.


    He threw it on the bed and threw it down. Lu Yaqing was so scared.


    Especially the big hand, his chest would be crushed.


    At the moment when the animal nature of the goods was booming, there was a sound outside the door!


    "No, brother-in-law, you''re too violent, so you''re not afraid my sister can''t stand it?"


    This sentence, like a bolt from the blue, shocked Qin Mu.


    His body shakes a few times and looks at Lu Yaqing under his body suspiciously.


    Seeing Lu Yaqing''s clothes in such a mess, Qin Mu raised his hand and slapped himself in the face.


    Pa -


    Lu Yaqing had some blame, but Qin Mu was confused when he hit himself.


    Get up in a panic, "what are you doing?"


    Qin Mu was embarrassed, "sorry, I just..."


    "I was tricked by hualinglong just now!"


    I still underestimated the power of the magic power of enchantment, and I didn''t notice the beast''s heart for a moment.


    If Lu Yating didn''t wake herself up, I guess she would give Da meiniu this evening.


    Big beautiful girl is shy and anxious, "OK, OK, why do you beat yourself?"


    "Yes, why are you beating yourself? My sister is in love. "Qin Mu blushed and said, "this flower is exquisite!"


    Lu Yaqing understood that, of course, she knew who Hua Linglong was.


    She is a demon who brings disaster to the country and the people.


    After knowing the truth, she blushed, "OK, I don''t blame you."


    "That''s to say, my elder sister will be yours sooner or later. Why blame yourself when you want to do so?"


    Qin Mu glared at her fiercely, "don''t you beat me again?"


    Lu Yating curled her mouth, "don''t you dare! You know how to bully me and love my sister. "


    Lu Yaqing is embarrassed, "Yating, are you finished?"


    "No! I''m here to find you something, sister. I saved you. If I hadn''t arrived in time, you would have lost yourself tonight! "


    "Do you blame me for not thanking me?"


    Oh, my God!


    How could I have such a sister?


    Oh, yes.


    She is Chen Buyi''s daughter.


    Chen Bin is this virtue, Lu Yating estimates also have this uneasy gene.


    Lu Yaqing danced her fist, "shut up!"


    The little girl spat out her tongue and made a face. She was not afraid at all.


    But Qin Mu was embarrassed. He knew that all kinds of poisons were invincible. How could he get into hualinglong''s move?


    But he forgot that hualinglong can charm people. She can charm people invisibly.


    If it wasn''t for Qin Mu, if it were for ordinary people, I would have known nothing.


    Hua Linglong asked him to commit suicide, he would never frown.


    Lu Yaqing asked her sister, "come on, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lu Yating said, "I have found out the whereabouts of these people. They have gathered in Tiandu. It''s estimated that they haven''t left yet."


    Qin Mu waved, "you don''t have to check, I already know who is behind the scenes?"


    Lu Yaqing''s face was indignant, "who is the culprit?"


    Qin Mu said, "behind the scenes is Xie Jinyu of Xie''s group. She is the mastermind


    It''s her again!


    Lu Yaqing was so angry that she gritted her teeth, "I know. The debt is on their head!"


    Lu Yating shook her head, "there''s no need. Just make sure it''s them. I can get revenge tomorrow!"


    "Yes, I don''t like procrastination about revenge!"


    Qin Mu also agreed with Lu Yating.


    That''s settled!


    Little girl is very excited, "decorate tonight, kill them by surprise tomorrow!"


    Now that you know who the mastermind is, what are you waiting for?


    Immediately prepare a few high configuration computers to vacate a room in the Chen family.


    With ready-made network cable, there is no need to disturb anyone outside.


    What''s more, the Chen family has such a large family business that they need nothing.


    After searching every room, we found more than ten computers.


    Chen Yijun and they were all shocked and came out one after another to ask.


    Lu Yaqing said a general, Chen Bin screamed, "you want to engage in hacker attacks? I am one of them


    More than a dozen computers form a powerful team, and then a little girl compiles a program, and all computers are online.


    Then get all the data ready, just wait for the stock market to open at 9:30 tomorrow!


    See the little girl busy, we are very excited.


    All look forward to tomorrow''s Xie group stock war, what kind of scene will it be?

 Chapter 1045

    At the beginning of March, the snow began to melt.


    But the chill is stronger.


    The whole day was completely shrouded in a cold fog.


    In the early morning, many office workers shiver with cold.


    Just ready to go to work Xie Jinyu, suddenly received an invitation from Lu Yaqing.


    Lu Yaqing asked her to go to the appointment now. The place of the appointment is a famous egret villa in Tiandu.


    It is said that egret mountain villa is named after an ancient poem, a line of egrets to the sky, two Orioles Singing green willows.


    Egret villa is very famous in Tiandu. It used to be a gathering place of celebrities.


    It''s just that after Xie Jinyu''s villa opened, she had a big place and played many projects, so her business was better.


    No matter how good the place is, it is impossible to take away all the business.


    Lu Yaqing set the location here, because it symbolizes the place where the kings once gathered.


    Xie Jinyu is very strange. Why does Lu Yaqing invite herself to the appointment suddenly?


    Xie Jinkui said, "don''t pay attention to her, elder sister. It''s just a QIANJIAO group. What''s the weight of it?"


    "Now we have what family, Qiao family do rely on, can completely ignore their existence."


    Xie Jinyu said cautiously, "no, that''s why I''m going to meet her."


    "Otherwise people will think we are afraid!"


    Xie Jinkui thought that if he didn''t go, he would show weakness.


    He angrily scolded, "if I didn''t have to sit in a wheelchair, I would like to abuse her in the past. See what arrogance she has."


    Xie Jinyu tidied up, called the bodyguard and the Secretary to accompany him, and immediately rushed to egret villa.


    Chen Bin said, "sister Yaqing, do you want me to help you?"


    Chen Yijun said, "you stay at home and help ya ting."


    "What about you, sister?"


    "I can''t go either. I have my business."


    "Today is Yaqing''s home court, the more people, the less confidence."


    Chen Yijun explained.


    Qin Mu smiles, "well said! Dame, it''s up to you! "


    Chen Bin is very surprised, "won''t you, brother Qin, you don''t go either?"


    Qin Mu laughed, "I''m going to meet Xie Wuren. The first master of the Xie family. "


    Lu Yaqing went to meet Xie Jinyu.


    Qin Mu went to meet Xie Wuren.


    Lu Yating stayed at the base camp.


    Ready, the drunkard comes leisurely with Wuwa.


    The drunkard is responsible for the security work here, and of course, there is the thief King Tong four.


    Although Tong Si was just a thief, he was also good at it, much better than the guards.


    Five minutes to nine, Xie Jinyu has arrived at egret villa.


    She had only a few bodyguards and secretaries by her side.


    Xie Jinyu looked at the villa and thought of the stock market war a few days ago.


    Anyway, she won.


    The price of their profits is that QIANJIAO group and Chen spend a huge amount of money to take over the market.


    I don''t know why Lu Yaqing invited herself to the appointment?


    Do you bow to yourself?


    Or do you want to make friends with yourself?


    Xie Jinyu never thought that QIANJIAO group would organize a counterattack so soon.


    Don''t say QIANJIAO group doesn''t have so much capital. Even if they do, it''s impossible to set up the Bureau so soon.


    It will take at least a long time for the market war like this to be laid out.


    As long as one year and two years, as short as January and February.


    So Xie Jinyu is a little complacent at the moment.


    I''m the only one with that kind of general.


    On talents, on heroes.


    Xie Jinyu is also a rare talented woman with outstanding ability. She would not have taken care of such a big scene without Xie''s family.


    Seeing this high spirited Miss Xie, the people of the villa rushed out to meet her.


    "Miss Xie, please! Mr. Lu has already made a reservation. "


    This is building 1 of egret, the gold lettered signboard of Tiandu.


    The receptionist led Xie Jinyu into the second floor. The whole second floor was full of floor type glass windows. Through the large windows, you could have a panoramic view of the outside.


    That kind of atmosphere, people''s mind suddenly enlightened.


    "Mr. Lu hasn''t arrived yet?"


    Xie Jinyu was slightly displeased that the person who invited the guests was later than the guests.


    However, this did not affect her mood. She even wanted to see Lu Yaqing depressed.


    The man who received it politely replied, "Mr. Lu will be here soon!"


    As soon as the words were finished, a brand-new mibah babos came to the entrance of the villa.


    When the car entered the parking lot in front of the villa, the bodyguard immediately got off and opened the rear door.


    President Lu got out of the car and wore a top-level suit tailored by QIANJIAO group.As soon as president Lu Da appeared, all the women in the whole villa were eclipsed by his unique appearance.


    She used to be the first beauty in Jianghuai, but now she is the second beauty in Donghua.


    In the whole country, only one person can surpass her in beauty.


    But this person is still the distinguished Zhenyao princess.


    She had only two bodyguards?


    the high-heeled shoes have a clattering rhythm.


    This kind of sound is very exciting.


    Here comes Lu Yaqing!


    Standing in front of the large landing window on the second floor, Xie Jinyu can''t help feeling a little jealous.


    In terms of beauty, I can never be one tenth of her.


    In terms of temperament, I am inferior.


    The only thing that makes her dissatisfied is her talent and strength. Xie Jinyu always thinks that she is not inferior to anyone.


    Dingdang -


    the elevator door opened, and President Lu''s tall and straight posture appeared in front of him. His rhythmic voice sounded so pleasant.


    The manager of the villa came up and bowed slightly


    "Well!"


    Lu Yaqing politely responded and met Xie Jinyu.


    Two strong women, one with long hair and one with short hair.


    Four eyes opposite, the momentum seems to instantly let the whole hall condensation.


    The manager of the villa clearly felt the strong momentum of tit for tat and aggressiveness, which made him shiver.


    Xie Jinyu originally wanted to be a strong man, and overtook Lu Yaqing in his momentum.


    I didn''t expect that Lu Yaqing was so calm and wouldn''t let me.


    Four eyes fight, the edge is exposed.


    "President Lu!"


    "Mr. Xie!"


    After a brief confrontation, they almost smile at the same time, step forward, shake hands and say hello.


    "Sit down!"


    Lu Yaqing sent an invitation to Xie Jinyu.


    "What would you like to drink, Mr. Xie?"


    Xie Jinyu held out her jade finger and cut her short hair,


    "whatever, I''m in a good mood. I can drink anything!"


    Lu Yaqing smiles, "well, give Mr. Xie a cup of Kuding tea!"


    "NIMA!"


    Xie Jinyu''s face sank slightly as she stagnated.


    Can Kuding tea be drunk?


    She had drunk it once before and even vomited out the gall.


    When she saw that the manager was about to turn around, she quickly stopped, "wait, I''d better have a whisky! I like the thrill of liquor that goes down my throat. "


    Lu Yaqing said with a smile, "how unique is Xie''s taste when he drinks spirits in the morning?"


    "It seems that Xie is always a risk taker."


    Xie Jinyu did not show weakness, "I like the magnificent life, also like the kind of high above, overlooking the feelings of all living beings."


    "Sometimes I keep thinking, what''s the point of rich people like us if they don''t live a better life than ordinary people?"


    She glanced in her eyes, "Mr. Lu, don''t you feel the same?"


    Lu Yaqing said, "I don''t like to be high, because if one climbs too high, it''s hard to avoid falling. If you fall down, it will be a disaster. "


    "So over the years, QIANJIAO group has been putting itself on the same platform with the general public. Hello everyone, it''s really good!"


    Xie Jinyu said with a smile, "President Lu is really a Bodhisattva. But don''t forget that Bodhisattvas are also clay bodies. It''s hard to avoid crossing the river."


    "If you don''t protect yourself, what else can you talk about the same platform as the general public?"


    Lu Yaqing said, "even if we turn ourselves into mud, we will let the people cross the river first."


    This sentence is to say the performance and responsibility of QIANJIAO group in the stock market disaster a few days ago.


    Xie Jinyu is slightly stunned. Does she already know that she is the mastermind behind the scenes?

 Chapter 1046

    "Mr. Lu, I don''t know what you want to talk about when you ask me out today."


    Xie Jinyu is thinking, should she want to borrow money from herself?


    But look at her posture, it''s not at all.


    Lu Yaqing said, "the opening ceremony of QIANJIAO group was not well received last time, so today, I''d like to ask Mr. Xie to help me with my reference. I want to set up egret villa. What do you think of Mr. Xie?"


    "You want to set up egret villa?"


    Xie Jinyu exclaimed.


    You know, she had this idea at the beginning, but people were not willing to do it at all. In a rage, she built a bigger and more luxurious leisure place than egret villa.


    I didn''t expect that Lu Yaqing wanted to take the egret villa, which was to compete with her business!


    Xie Jinyu''s reaction surprised Lu Yaqing.


    She sat there, calm.


    Time, inadvertently, quietly points to 9:30.


    Lu Yaqing stood up and invited Xie Jinyu, "Mr. Xie, you are an expert in this field. Help me with my reference!"


    Xie Jinyu also felt his gaffe and put away his look, "good!"


    So they left the hall and went up to the golf course.


    Just as they stepped out of the gate of building one, the time was up!


    At 9:30, the stock market opened.


    Just after adjustment, the trend is very good Xie''s real estate shares, the leader of the real estate industry.


    With the help of the admiration of the Navy, the spotlight is booming, and today it is straight up to the trading limit.


    All this is Xie''s real estate after more than half a year of layout, determined to create a bull market this year.


    Let the stock of Xie''s real estate quadruple in half a year.


    This sentence is absolutely not alarmist in the stock market,


    after the layout of the makers, it has quadrupled in half a year, without any exaggeration at all.


    If it is not that Xie''s group''s plate is too big, they can even make a frenzied hype and directly increase it by four or five times.


    In the stock market, only what you dare not think, not what they dare not do.


    Now, with a market value of more than 200 billion yuan, there are more than a dozen private equity funds and dozens of shares of hot money. They have signed agreements with Xie group to turn over the market and achieve the goal of mutual profit.


    As some investors who have experience in stock speculation know, the layout of a main force must go through four important links: building a warehouse, washing the market, pulling up and shipping.


    But for some long-term operation, their technique is not so simple.


    Some of the main force will repeatedly wash, try to pull up, and then adjust


    Using various means to confuse shareholders.


    At the moment, Xie''s group is in the process of repeated adjustments, trying to pull up and washing up for many times. It can be said that everything is ready, only Dongfeng.


    Their goal is to achieve a market value of 40 billion yuan for Xie''s real estate.


    This is also Xie Jinyu''s ambitious goal.


    Just at this critical time when everything is ready, more than a dozen private equity funds have already completed the discussion, and the time of promotion has already been determined today.


    Yesterday and the day before yesterday, they have been suppressing for two consecutive days.


    Scare away those timid retail investors, so that they mistakenly think they are going to fall.


    So as to easily hand over the chips in their hands.


    Strong pull up in the process, everything goes well.


    Dozens of large orders, without any suspense, sealed the stock price on the trading board.


    Secretary received the news, quietly said to Xie Jinyu, "Xie Zong, everything goes well!"


    Xie Jinyu is in a good mood and has a brighter smile.


    In less than half a year, Xie''s real estate will be able to leave QIANJIAO group far behind.


    Overwhelm the opponent with absolute strength.


    There is no doubt that a 400 billion large enterprise will win a 200 billion enterprise.


    So Xie Jinyu looked at the scenery in the villa with great interest, "Mr. Lu, I think you have a good eye. This villa will bring you fortune."


    Lu Yaqing said with a smile, "Mr. Xie''s villa has more momentum. Now it is the top leisure place in Tiandu. I''m just making a place for my friends to have tea and chat. "


    At this time, the stock of Xie''s real estate, like who pierced the sky, appeared overwhelming huge orders without any sign.


    WOW!


    At least a few billion orders will swallow up the poor dozens of hands in an instant.


    The operators didn''t respond. What''s the matter?


    A lot of people are confused.


    So, for a moment, the phones rang.


    Look for the real culprit who broke the plate.


    Since they are a gang of more than a dozen private equity funds, who can guarantee that no one is selfish between them?


    But this is also too abnormal, clearly can take advantage of the wind, why does he want to smash the plate?


    The operators were in a panic and quickly checked themselves.


    A poor wretch bowed his head and admitted that he had just accidentally hung up the bill.Sad Oolong finger.


    But this Oolong finger is a bit off the mark, and even he thinks it''s incredible.


    It is clear that he wants to smash the order to withstand the trading board. How did he become a single thrower?


    What''s more maddening is that the price of smashing orders is actually the limit price.


    In a flash, Xie group''s stock price, such as water burst, directly lies on the daily limit board.


    "Cancel the order, hurry up!"


    The operator withdrew the list in a panic!


    Other traders followed up one after another and pushed the share price up again.


    This time they don''t dare to be careless. The seal is bigger.


    At least billions of dollars are stuck in the trading board.


    Xu -


    the crowd was finally relieved.


    A small mistake, let them make a false alarm.


    But it was not finished. Suddenly, on the screen, there was a shock.


    Oh, my God!


    There is no sign of the occurrence of day volume single.


    Once again engulfed all pay, stock prices, once again from the trading board was smashed down.


    The water of the Yellow River comes from the sky and is unstoppable.


    Billions of dollars in an instant.


    What does that mean?


    These billions have been locked in again.


    And the day of the deal, it is impossible to sell, can only wait for tomorrow.


    What''s more despairing is that they are buying on the daily limit board, and others smash the stock price to the daily limit, making a difference of 20 points.


    A loss of 20% a day is fatal.


    When the crowd was confused, the list on the stop board was gradually reduced.


    Innumerable follow-up plates are put in.


    "No! There''s a sneak attack


    The people in the operating room finally reacted and went to find out who was behind the scenes.


    This side continues to top, smashes the fund in hand.


    More than 10 billion shares of private funds?


    One after another, Xie''s real estate was the top of the market. They estimated that no matter how much chips the other side had, it was only nearly 10 billion.


    So they have enough confidence to support the scene.


    Plus those hot money, it should be a sure bet.


    For the sake of everyone''s face, this matter is not informed Xie Jinyu.


    Otherwise, people will think you''re just eating dry rice, and you''ll be beaten to pieces by people for planning so long.


    As a result, more than a dozen private equity funds have come out one after another, constantly smashing orders.


    The stock price will go back to the top bit by bit.


    Some investors who don''t know the truth see the anxiety of both sides, some secretly watch the war, others take risks.


    Soon, after more than a dozen rounds, someone yelled, "no, money is scarce! The strength of the other side is too great. "


    No way!


    Analysts don''t believe it. It''s clear that at the beginning of the layout, everyone checked the chip distribution of all shareholders. Now nearly $10 billion has been smashed in, and the stock price is once again on the daily limit. Who believes it?


    Let me know which accounts are selling.


    At the moment, Xie Jinyu, still in high spirits, is strolling along the golf course with Lu Yaqing.


    The stock market is already booming.


    After more than a dozen private equity funds ran out of ammunition, they flurried to call Xie Jinyu, "Xie Zong, the big thing is not good!"


    Xie Jinyu''s face changed when she received the call.

 Chapter 1047

    Xie''s real estate shares were a large number of single smash plate, unstoppable.


    From the beginning, they made the wrong decision.


    Mistakenly think that the other side''s chips will not be too much, but only 10 billion.


    Moreover, the stock price of Xie''s real estate has been adjusted and suppressed, and is in the stage of accumulation and development.


    At this time, unless there is a major event.


    Otherwise, no one would be taking this kind of meat cutting behavior to run away in a hurry.


    From today''s disk, the other side is completely regardless of cost.


    Seeing the mess on the disk, all these people want to die.


    Today just pull limit, how to make such a?


    More than a dozen private equity firms want to cry without tears.


    See a huge amount of large single, dead closed down the limit, they were powerless.


    Hearing the news, Xie Jinyu''s face changed greatly and instinctively went to one side to answer the phone.


    "How could that be? Find out who''s behind the scenes! "


    Glancing at Lu Yaqing, she is not convinced.


    She can be sure that QIANJIAO group has absolutely no time and energy to deal with itself.


    But who is that?


    In order not to appear embarrassed in front of Lu Yaqing, she decided to stay.


    Lu Ya Qing light a smile, "have urgent matter?"


    Xie Jinyu said, "it''s OK. There''s a little problem. I''ve asked them to deal with it."


    Lu Yaqing is particularly calm, "Oh, it''s OK!"


    In fact, a drop limit is nothing at all?


    Not much impact on Xie''s real estate.


    However, things are far from that simple.


    Just when these experts were at a loss, the disk changed dramatically.


    I do not know where to come from the huge single, continue to play the price limit board to attract funds.


    As a result, some retail investors are crazy to sell their shares.


    If you don''t run, you will be a fool.


    Billions of large orders instantly suck away countless retail chips.


    Then, another round of crazy smash plate, once again sold at the floor price.


    Oh, my God!


    If it goes on like this, people will die.


    The difference is 20%.


    Some of the operators were completely silly. At this time, I don''t know who yelled, "hold the grass! Who sold my shares? "


    Everyone looked back and held the grass!


    My shares were sold, too!


    Oh, my God!


    Is this for airplanes?


    The system will help you close your positions.


    There''s a ghost!


    More than a dozen private equity funds are crazy.


    The system will sell all their stocks at the limit price and take the initiative to close out their positions.


    Then they bought it at the price of the limit, and they lost 20% directly.


    Soon, Xie''s group headquarters came a shocking news.


    Their shares were systematically closed.


    After closing the position, the funds are bought at the limit price.


    Isn''t that crazy?


    And all the accounts have been operated for a round.


    Something''s wrong!


    They actually use their own funds to buy high and absorb low.


    After making sure of all this, dozens of calls were made to Xie Jinyu.


    When Xie Jinyu heard the news, she turned pale and trembled with anger.


    Originally, they were going to pull it up violently, but they didn''t expect to cause such a big loss.


    Come back and toss, what''s 20 percent?


    No one dares to settle the account.


    Xie Jinyu couldn''t calm down any more. "Excuse me for a moment!"


    With that, he immediately turned back to the parking lot and went back to the company.


    When Lu Yaqing saw her like this, she knew that her sister''s plan had been successful.


    At this moment, Chen Bin shouts in surprise beside Lu Yating.


    Hold the grass!


    That''s amazing!


    Actually use other people''s account to play themselves, empty handed set white wolf!


    See Xie group''s stock, dead on the daily limit board, Chen Bin is in a crazy state.


    Xie Jinyu called his uncle in the car, "uncle, something''s wrong, you should go back to the company immediately."


    Some people suggested that Xie Jinyu apply to the Securities Regulatory Commission for suspension of trading. Xie Jinyu was unconvinced and said, "it''s not necessary. I don''t care what you do. You must pull the stock price back tomorrow!"


    Xie Wuren received the call and was about to go out.


    There is a black Land Rover parked quietly outside. Qin Mu is sitting lazily in the car with a cigar in his mouth.


    Seeing Xie Wuren coming, he called, "Mr. Xie, where are you going?"


    Xie Wuren was not in the mood to talk nonsense with him. He replied casually, "what''s the matter with you?"Qin Mu said with a smile, "of course, I have something to do. Can I wait for you here?"


    Xie Wuren said, "I''ll talk about it later. I''m not free now!"


    Qin Mu laughed and suddenly flew out of the car.


    A flick of cigar in hand, whoosh!


    Thick cigars, with sparks.


    Only heard Qin Mu shouting, "for a long time, I haven''t found anyone to compete with. For a moment, I feel itchy. Looking at Tiandu, Mr. Xie has the strength!"


    Xie Wuren slapped the fireworks in his hand.


    Qin Mu''s figure moved and attacked strangely.


    Peng -


    How dare Xie Wuren be careless?


    Qin Mu''s strength is above himself. Now he comes here to find fault. I don''t think he can escape today.


    Xie Wuren had to go all out to make a few moves.


    Pengpeng -


    for a moment, the two masters fought at the door.


    Two figures fly to the sky and rush to the roof.


    Chen courtyard, Lu Yating patted the table, "done!"


    He grabbed a bag of milk and said, "that''s all for today."


    Chen Bin, the drunkard and Zhao Wenqi stay here to protect her. Xie Wuren is dragged by Qin Mu, so she is absolutely safe here.


    Little girl erased all traces, with her current hacker level, it is difficult for ordinary people to find out.


    Xie''s group is in a mess. Those private funds and hot money have quarreled.


    Why did the Xie family throw away their stocks? They found out.


    At first, it was caused by the Xie family.


    When they were pulling up, the Xie family suddenly suppressed them.


    This led to a large-scale run.


    The Xie family strongly denied it, and they were also victims.


    Xie Jinyu came back and saw them making a lot of noise.


    Everyone was called to the office.


    "Shut up! One by one


    Today''s war, everyone lost.


    So who are these private equity funds willing to do?


    I have to ask for an explanation.


    After listening to everyone''s words, Xie Jinyu pointed to their nose and scolded them.


    "You are all pig brains. If you find something wrong, why don''t you inform me in time?"


    After running out of ten billion yuan, I came to report the situation to myself.


    What''s more, all the capital accounts have been manipulated. What does that mean?


    Xie Jinyu scolded, "so you are all pigs!"


    Next, Xie group immediately launched a self-examination, and more than a dozen private funds also searched for the reasons.


    Xie Jinyu is directly contact with the securities regulatory center, looking for today''s problems.


    So many accounts have been tampered with. It''s absolutely a ghost.


    But the securities regulatory center replied that today all transactions are legal, there is no problem.


    The system has not been invaded, and the application for suspension of trading of Xie''s group has been rejected.


    I can''t find it out here. There''s no comment over there.


    Xie Jinyu felt her face and was slapped hard.


    Thinking of the pleasure of attacking QIANJIAO group, she was a little crazy at the moment.


    "Uncle - where''s uncle?" Xie Jinyu cried hysterically.

 Chapter 1048

    Xie Wuren is miserable. Qin Mu stops him, but he doesn''t try his best to play the game of cat catching mouse.


    I remember that he was able to draw with Qin Mu.


    Now he felt very hard.


    And Qin Mu hasn''t done his best, which makes him very upset.


    Qin Mu didn''t hurt him in the three or four hundred rounds of the two men''s war, and he didn''t get any benefits.


    Xie Wuren is very angry, "you --"


    Qin Mu laughs, "don''t play, don''t play, goodbye!"


    This guy just walked away.


    After a long time playing with me?


    I don''t want to play any more. Do you think I''m a toy?


    After seeing Qin Mu leave, Xie Wuren is very angry.


    An assistant ran over, "second master, the eldest lady has been looking for you for a long time. Hurry up, she''s going crazy."


    The phone rang again before the end of the conversation.


    When he got the mobile phone, he found that there were at least dozens of missed calls on it.


    Something''s wrong!


    While making a phone call, Xie Jinyu rushed over there, worried, "someone attacked our company''s stock, and the stock price plummeted."


    What''s going on?


    When Xie Wuren arrived at the company, he found that it was a mess.


    After hearing the whole situation, Xie Wuren was calm and incomparable.


    "This is definitely the ghost of QIANJIAO group!"


    Ah?


    How can QIANJIAO group have such strength?


    They''re too busy for themselves, aren''t they?


    Think of today''s various, but in addition to QIANJIAO group, who dares to risk the world''s great injustice and start with Xie''s real estate?


    Xie Jinyu is asked out by Lu Yaqing.


    Xie Wuren is entangled by Qin Mu.


    Then suddenly someone hurt the killer behind him. The technique was fierce and fierce, almost unprecedented.


    They play with their own stocks.


    Do self harm!


    Xie Wuren calmed down, "clean up the account immediately, don''t mess up."


    Now almost all of these private funds have been turned over. Their stocks have been unable to be sold and their funds have been used up completely. They have no ability to fight again.


    Only tomorrow!


    In Chen''s courtyard, Lu Yaqing''s new car, mibah babos, came back. When she got off the bus, her sister was laughing with a generation of milk in her mouth.


    Drink again, drink again, you''re going to be a little cow.


    Qin Mu Xi smiles and comes back with Land Rover.


    They''re going to celebrate tonight.


    Chen Bin looks at Lu Yating with astonished eyes. His mouth Zaba for a long time, "brother!"


    Poof -


    Lu Yating sprayed him on the face. He wiped the milk on his face and felt very aggrieved. "What are you doing?"


    Chen Yijun also came back. Seeing everyone gathered in the yard, she said with a smile, "it seems that you''ve had a good time today. Hey, Ya Ting, you''re so good. Let me look at you with new eyes. Come on, sister, kiss me!"


    Bo -


    after being hugged by Chen Yijun, Lu Yating looks at Chen Yijun awkwardly and reminds him weakly, "my milk is on you!"


    Poof -


    when Qin Mu heard this, he fainted on the spot.


    In fact, Lu Yating also said a word in a disorderly way unconsciously. She originally wanted to say chest, but it turned out to be


    Cover your face!


    Ah!


    Seeing everyone''s reaction, Chen Yijun looked down and screamed.


    Covering his face with shame, he ran to the house in a hurry.


    Her chest was wet.


    This wench didn''t deceive herself, as expected got her n!


    No, on the chest.


    Lu Yaqing is also very embarrassed, a pretty face is not adult shape.


    It''s mainly my sister. I''m sorry to hear that.


    The drunkard laughed wildly and was not happy.


    Wu wa gave him a twist and said, "look, you''re so proud!"


    A group of people came into the house and celebrated today''s victory.


    Chen Bin, the foodie, yelled, "give me all the things that fly in the sky, run on the ground and swim in the fish!"


    The wine starts.


    A group of people sat down to eat and drink.


    Eat and talk about today''s record.


    At the same time, how to discuss the Countermeasures for tomorrow.


    Qin Mu said, "they must be ready tomorrow. This method will not work."


    Lu Yating said, "as long as they don''t have the help of computer experts, the loopholes in the system can''t be blocked. I can still defeat them in this way."


    At this time, Chen Yijun said, "I''ve prepared 50 billion yuan, ready to take over."


    "When ya Ting can''t afford it, I''ll buy it and take those cheap chips. I don''t believe Xie Jinyu will give in. She will try to pull up the share price.""When they have just recovered, I will smash all the 50 billion to give them a second devastating blow."


    "Good! That''s it


    It turns out that Chen Yijun is going to mobilize funds today.


    We had a night of revelry and excitement.


    Today, I took a bad breath,


    but just killing it by a drop limit won''t cause much loss, so the next battle will be more fierce.


    We have studied the countermeasures and let Xie Jinyu have a taste of being sniped.


    On Xie Jinyu''s side, however, she didn''t want to believe it. How did the other party know so exactly?


    Almost know the capital account of Xie''s group.


    Lu Yaqing had a happy night, but they had a depressed night.


    The next morning, the sun arrived as promised.


    Bring warmth to the gusts of cold wind.


    Little girl Lu Yating continues to start, preparing for today''s new battle.


    Lu Yaqing and Chen Yijun are sitting in the front hall drinking tea, which is really leisurely.


    Qin Mu, the drunkard and Tong Si are escorted by them. Basically, there is no problem.


    Xie Jinyu there, dozens of people gathered in the conference room, nervously held a meeting.


    They''ve been up all night, and now they''re all looking forward to the opening time.


    Xie Jinyu gave a death order and today he must pull the stock price back.


    Half past nine, opening time!


    Xie Jinyu said, "don''t worry, calm down. I''ll see what kind of evil is doing."


    Opening, it seems very strange.


    Due to yesterday''s crazy smash, today has become quiet.


    It''s more than six points lower. It''s a bit miserable.


    Those private equity funds are not ready to spend any more money. They have already spent tens of billions.


    So we can only let Xie''s real estate spend their own money to pull up the stock price, and give them a free hand.


    Xie Jinyu knows everyone''s thoughts. In order to tie these people''s hearts, he must give some blood.


    So Xie''s real estate put forward five billion yuan to pull up today''s share price.


    Conventionally speaking, it doesn''t need so much money at all. As long as tens of millions or even less, it can drive the popularity of the disk.


    But yesterday''s lesson, no one dare to be careless.


    Under Xie Jinyu''s instruction, the operator began to pull up.


    They don''t dare to be careless and pull up a little bit, which is called trial pull up in the way of stock speculation.


    What''s the popularity of the follow-up market?


    Tens of millions fell down, as if something had happened.


    Some hot money and retail investors began to follow suit.


    Share prices are climbing.


    There seems to be little resistance.


    "Mr. Xie, the disk pressure is not big, do you want to raise the limit?"


    Xie Jinyu gave an order, "pull!"


    Pull the single board to the limit in the past.


    Xu -


    the traders were relieved, and the analysts applauded.


    If we can pull back today, we can carry out the original plan smoothly.


    But


    Just as they relaxed, hundreds of millions of large orders suddenly fell down.


    Tens of millions of dollars, and it''s gone.


    In the operating room and meeting room, there was a panic.


    Xie Jinyu stands up abruptly, bang!


    She''s banging on the table!

 Chapter 1049

    After a round of crazy smash plate, eat tens of millions of chips.


    People are stupid.


    Seeing the stock price smashed down again, those retail investors followed suit one after another. In an instant, thousands of retail investors threw out their chips crazily.


    If yesterday is only deliberate suppression, then today again such a situation, fool also know abnormal.


    With a market value of over 200 billion yuan, Xie''s real estate has at least hundreds of billions of chips in the hands of these dark houses, hot money and retail investors.


    They see this. Well, who doesn''t leave is a fool.


    It''s just like a hornet''s nest. It can''t be stopped any more.


    Stock prices crash to fall, Xie Jinyu also helpless.


    The operator is asking for her advice. Do you want to take it?


    Xie Jinyu had no idea for a moment.


    Pick up?


    How can I have so much money?


    She does not like Chen QIANJIAO, let retail investors go first.


    Seeing the crash of the stock price, Xie Jinyu was very angry.


    It is verified that the huge order just smashed out is a chip in their own account.


    Is there an insider?


    Check, you must find out the inside ghost for me!


    Lu Yating is very happy to see this scene.


    You don''t have to do it yourself. Those shareholders are already in a mess.


    According to this situation, it is estimated that it will last for a long time at least.


    Lu Yating came out and said to Chen Yijun, "elder sister Yijun, you can consider accepting the offer."


    Chen Yijun said with a smile, "everything is under control. I was discussing this with your sister just now."


    "Xie Jinyu has always been proud of her capital operation. She must be very angry today."


    "Next, we''re going to play a real capital game with her."


    When the stock price fell to the limit board, Chen Yijun had been quietly attracted.


    As many as you have.


    But at this time, Xie Jinyu is hesitating, because she found a very fatal problem. If this loophole is not plugged, no matter how much money she has, she can''t afford to play.


    It was when she hesitated that Chen Yijun took the lead.


    On this day, Chen Yijun''s capital account was worth nearly 5 billion yuan.


    Because there are many scattered capital accounts, they exist in the form of retail investors and do not attract the attention of others.


    Chen Yijun hugged the little girl, "you are really our lucky general. Tomorrow we will play a play together to see how Xie''s real estate cries."


    Lu Yating giggled, "then we will act according to the plan."


    Another day passed.


    After Chen Yijun''s massive fund-raising, Xie''s real estate stock has rebounded slightly, but it just doesn''t stop falling.


    In the light of this situation, tomorrow will be another low opening.


    Sure enough, the next day continued to open low.


    After the opening, Lu Yating once again used hacker technology to control the accounts of those private funds and wantonly smashed the market.


    Once again, the stock price hit the limit board.


    At this time, Chen Yijun began his second crazy scramble for funding.


    In less than ten minutes, he again sucked more than three billion chips.


    So far, she has more than 8 billion chips.


    Someone found this big family of unknown origin and began to follow suit.


    Xie Jinyu was also aware of this, so she made a decisive move, smashed down more than 2 billion yuan in one breath, and quickly pulled the share price to the trading board.


    Their technique, completely crazy to the extreme.


    It''s a roller coaster ride every day.


    Where can ordinary people bear it?


    As a result, the chips Chen Yijun bought yesterday nearly went up ten points.


    Today''s chips are up nearly 20 points.


    Her profit is amazing, and she is obviously the only one who has made a profit recently.


    However, she didn''t plan to take the ride of Xie''s real estate, expecting to raise the limit again tomorrow,


    instead, she took advantage of the situation and suppressed it as expected.


    Smash down the 5 billion yuan you bought yesterday.


    Oh, my God!


    Xie Jinyu never dreamed that this mysterious dealer was his own enemy.


    More than two billion yuan of funds were absorbed in an instant.


    The stock price retreated and fell back to the original point again.


    Xie Jinyu roared and screamed hysterically, "who is stabbing in the back!"


    What''s more amazing is that after Chen Yijun smashed it, he continued to raise money on the daily limit board.


    Trading on the board hit, falling on the board suction, Chen Yijun this hand is also unique.


    Play with Xie Jinyu completely.


    In order to facilitate the smashing, they always keep billions of chips in their hands, and repeatedly use this method to constantly raise, suppress, raise and suppress.


    For five consecutive days, Xie''s real estate fell by more than 40%.A real estate giant with a market value of more than 200 billion has already fallen below 200 billion.


    Xie Jinyu is going crazy, but he can''t find out why.


    In a fit of anger, she applied for suspension again.


    She is worried that if it goes on like this, Xie''s estate will be killed by others.


    After the suspension, they will certainly make some moves.


    After five days of operation, Chen Yijun made a profit of at least 40%.


    This is the bloody operation of capital.


    Xie''s real estate finally suspended its business in an emergency, constantly appealing for the investigation of relevant accounts.


    This is a very ridiculous request. Not long ago, she organized a private fund to attack QIANJIAO group.


    Now she actually asked the top to investigate and deal with the person behind Xie''s real estate.


    Xie Jinyu strongly demanded that the deal not be resumed until a result is found out.


    But this request was also rejected by the above.


    She said that someone used hacker technology to break into their accounts, leading to the volatility of their stock price.


    But she couldn''t come up with concrete evidence.


    It''s not clear whether a big deal like that is caused by a client or by someone inside them.


    Xie Jinyu failed to argue with the securities regulatory center and found he zhenrui.


    He zhenrui has the privilege in the end, and soon found out the truth that Lu Yating joined the mysterious organization.


    This organization is only responsible to the top, outsiders simply can not know the list of these people.


    When he zhenrui saw Lu Yating''s name, he understood it.


    Although Lu Yating is a major suspect, they don''t have enough evidence.


    Xie Jinyu is angry at he zhenrui, "don''t we just let it go? Xie''s real estate lost tens of billions a week and its market value fell below 200 billion. Who will bear the responsibility? "


    He zhenrui was also angry. "What''s the use of you getting angry at me? Now do you have evidence? "


    "Besides, you started it yourself. If you don''t mess with them, they''ll mess with you?"


    A woman dare to yell at herself. He zhenrui doesn''t like it.


    It doesn''t matter if you''ve ever been in bed with yourself before. You can''t yell at yourself.


    When Xie Jinyu saw that he zhenrui turned his face, he could not help but upset the table.


    "I''m looking for you to help me, not to teach me a lesson!"


    With that, she left angrily.


    He refused to help when he needed help most?


    If she doesn''t have this ability, it''s not worth Xie Jinyu''s effort.


    Clearly know is QIANJIAO group behind the trick, he as a man, shouldn''t help himself out?


    And he zhenrui is also very angry, see Xie Jinyu leave, he snorted, ignore.


    After this incident, there began to be a rift between the two people.

 Chapter 1050

    Although he zhenrui said so, Xie Jinyu was her own woman after all.


    QIANJIAO group dares to risk the world''s great injustice, and maliciously empty Xie''s real estate, which is not allowed above.


    They have always opposed hostile mergers and acquisitions.


    Some business tycoons, for their own interests, tend to kill their competitors.


    what seems to weaken an enterprise is actually damaging the economic income of a country.


    He zhenrui calms down, asks people to prepare a car, and directly kills QIANJIAO group.


    Lu Yaqing is preparing a new plan.


    She doesn''t have to intervene in the management of Xie''s real estate. Having a sister and Chen Yijun is enough, so she can spare time for her daily work.


    I didn''t expect to go to work in the afternoon, the assistant said he Shao came.


    Before the end of the talk, he zhenrui has stormed to the president''s office.


    Maybe it''s because of love and hatred. The more beautiful Lu Yaqing is, the more angry he is.


    Such a good woman doesn''t belong to herself.


    Hate!


    Lu Yaqing is not surprised at all. She even expects he zhenrui to come forward.


    So she was very calm at the moment and went into the reception room gracefully.


    He zhenrui''s angry face and Lu Yaqing''s calm smile are two completely different life attitudes.


    You are angry, you are narrow-minded.


    I laugh, I have heaven and earth in my heart.


    "He Shao, what brings you to my little temple? People like you can''t always be invited. "


    He zhenrui said coldly, "don''t follow me. Lu Yaqing, I ask you, what do you want?"


    "Do you want to disturb the whole world?"


    "The above policy is to build a harmonious society. As soon as you come, you will make trouble. What''s your mind?"


    He zhenrui is worthy of being the future successor after he''s family.


    Indeed, the above policy has always been the same, creating a harmonious society and prohibiting mutual killing.


    We should support each other, develop together and prosper together.


    The contradictions and conflicts between those small enterprises will not cause much trouble.


    But the fight between these capital tycoons often causes a sensation in the whole country.


    Their ups and downs will affect a country''s economy.


    He zhenrui has his reason for saying so.


    Lu Yaqing just smile, "come on, give him less tea."


    People scold me, slander me, I take it lightly.


    What kind of state is this?


    Seeing he zhenrui''s thunder, Lu Yaqing treated each other politely.


    He zhenrui doesn''t drink tea either. He still says angrily, "I came here today just to remind you not to overdo everything. Just be on your own. "


    Lu Yaqing is not stupid when the other party knocks herself intentionally.


    Qin Mu has said that about him and Xie Jinyu for a long time, so it is expected that he zhenrui will come forward today.


    Although he zhenrui looks like a business man, it''s actually not fair at all.


    Why did no one come out to speak when QIANJIAO group was sniped by others?


    What happened to Xie''s estate and they jumped out?


    Lu Yaqing deliberately pretended to be stupid, "he Shao, what are you saying? QIANJIAO group has always been a big tax payer. When did we do anything out of line? "


    Seeing that Lu Yaqing didn''t admit it, he zhenrui glanced at her beautiful face and felt a pain in his heart.


    "Mr. Lu, you understand. Why should I poke through some things? I''m here to save you some face. "


    Lu Yaqing said, "since he shaodu said so, there is no need to save face."


    "Yaqing yudun, just say it


    "You -"


    he zhenrui jumped up in anger. It''s very euphemistic to say that. Do I have to pierce it?


    In fact, he did not know Lu Yaqing''s intention.


    This kind of vague words can be big or small.


    However, if he zhenrui makes his words clear, he is typical of favoring Xie group.


    Is this for yourself?


    Because of his relationship with Xie Jinyu, he certainly wants to avoid suspicion.


    He didn''t want that to go to his parents.


    After all, Xie Jinyu is Qiao''s daughter-in-law. If this is revealed, something big will happen.


    Lu Yaqing see his words, unexpectedly poke he zhenrui pain, can''t help in the heart sneer.


    It seems that he zhenrui has been overestimated in the past, which has lost his family style.


    He zhenrui doesn''t think so. He hates Lu Yaqing a little.


    At the moment, he was even more angry. He stood up and said, "OK, since you are so stubborn, I''ll do what you want!"


    When he zhenrui leaves, Chen Yijun just comes in.


    Xie''s real estate is suspended. She came to discuss with Lu Yaqing.Before entering the door, I heard he zhenrui''s roar. Chen Yijun met him and looked directly at he zhenrui. "I did the Xie''s real estate business. Now that they have suspended trading, I haven''t drawn out my capital yet? "


    "I don''t know why my cousin was so angry and went to President Lu to get angry? Did Xie Jinyu come to you to complain? "


    He zhenrui''s face turned red and white.


    Originally, he and Xie Jinyu were sorry for Chen Yijun. Facing his cousin, he felt a little guilty.


    Chen Yijun frankly admitted that he zhenrui was speechless.


    Chen Yijun said, "the capital competition between the markets is a normal thing. I think my cousin should know about the attack on QIANJIAO group not long ago?"


    "At the beginning, some people maliciously short QIANJIAO group. Why did the regulatory authorities lose their voice and no one come forward to speak? Now Xie''s real estate is in the same situation, even you are shocked. They thank the family for their great face


    He zhenrui admits to his cousin face to face. Although he has some doubts in his heart, he can''t say anything more.


    "Xie''s real estate is the leading enterprise of Donghua real estate. His turbulence will cause great fluctuations in the stock market. We are now trying our best to build a harmonious society. Of course, we don''t want this kind of thing to happen. "


    Chen Yijun said, "then you can''t blame Yaqing. QIANJIAO group is too busy to deal with itself now. How can you have the energy to deal with Xie''s real estate?"


    "All these are my plans. Chen wants to enter the resident industry. Xie''s real estate is obviously the best target."


    Chen''s assets are as high as trillion yuan, but she is not listed. Now she has a crush on Xie''s real estate and wants to get more chips. What can he zhenrui say?


    How can we save money if we can''t suppress the stock price?


    Do you want to be in a high position?


    Chen Yijun is not a fool.


    Only when the stock price is low, can it reach her expectation.


    This is not a malicious acquisition, so he zhenrui has no way to deal with it.


    After a period of silence, he zhenrui said in a stuffy way, "in this case, you should pay attention to the influence, don''t make the dog and the chicken restless."


    With that, he left angrily.


    Chen Yijun shook and sighed, "Alas, I really don''t know what skill Xie Jinyu has to let her cousin come out for her."


    Lu Yaqing''s desire to talk stops. Of course, she is not good at telling the truth, otherwise Chen Yijun will be disappointed again.

 Chapter 1051

    He zhenrui went to QIANJIAO group to ask Lu Yaqing for a crime, which soon spread to Xie Jinyu.


    Originally a cavity resentment of her heart and a lot better.


    Take the initiative to call he zhenrui to apologize.


    He zhenrui responded and hung up.


    Then muttered a sentence, "let Xie Jinyu clamp down Lu Yaqing, just as he can free his hand to do other things."


    How to get Qin Mu''s dragon ball into his hands has become his most concerned thing at the moment.


    Mr. Zhong Li offered a plan beside him, "young master, the Qin family wants to gather together nine ethnic groups. Now the nine ethnic groups have seven, and the remaining two are missing. We just need to..."


    When Mr. Zhong Li whispered, he zhenrui suddenly realized.


    Patting his thigh, he said, "yes, if he can''t get together with the nine nationalities, won''t he be in vain?"


    "The teacher''s wisdom is worthy of being the first think tank of our time. Zhenrui is deeply admired."


    Mr. Zhong Li waved his hand and looked humble.


    He is low-key, never show off, just like an expert style.


    After getting the teacher''s advice, he zhenrui left the palace.


    Just went out, Xie Jinyu''s car came.


    "Why not?"


    He zhenrui took a look and was not happy.


    The main reason is that what Xie Jinyu said today made him unhappy. Men have self-esteem.


    It''s like I''m incompetent.


    Xie Jinyu knew that he was not happy and said in a soft voice, "well, I apologize to you. I''m wrong about what happened today."


    She asked he zhenrui to get on the bus, "in order to express my apology, I specially prepared a bottle of good wine, so don''t be angry."


    He zhenrui said, "I don''t have time. I have something to do when I go out."


    Xie Jinyu quit, "it won''t take you much time."


    "Besides, it''s not good to talk here. Let''s go!"


    The car drove directly into Xie Jinyu''s villa and said that it would warm a pot of good wine.


    Results after going in, Xie Jinyu was entangled like a water snake.


    He zhenrui is a normal man after all. How can he stand it?


    See Xie Jinyu all like this, without saying a word, two people some wildly lingering together.


    This pot of wine is really enough for he zhenrui to drink for a while.


    He zhenrui did not expect that it was this time that Xie Jinyu was really pregnant with his child.


    They lingered in the villa for a whole afternoon, and he zhenrui once again sank in her gentle village.


    At the same time, Hua Linglong and Qian Yuxuan are practicing Qin''s mental skills.


    After the suspension of the business of Xie''s real estate, the business here came to an end temporarily. Qin Mu decided to return to Jianghuai and meet with Mr. Cheng and Dr. Lin as soon as possible to find the descendants of the Lin family.


    There are drinkers, Tong Si and Zhao Wenqi in Tiandu. There should be no big problem.


    Before returning to Tiandu, Qin Mu sent people to search under the major overpasses of Tiandu, but did not find the whereabouts of Mo danglun.


    Thinking that he might not be in Tiandu, Qin Mu decided to return to Jianghuai alone.


    Hearing that Qin Mu was going out, Chen Yijun asked, "Hey, Qin Mu, where are you going?"


    Qin Mu said, "go back to Jianghuai."


    The last time Chen QIANJIAO''s villa was stolen, he had no time to go back to see what happened. It''s not easy for Chen QIANJIAO to stay in Jianghuai alone. This is one of the reasons Qin Mu went back to Jianghuai.


    Chen Yijun was surprised and said, "let''s go together. I can give you a ride."


    Well?


    Qin Mu has some accidents. Chen Yijun wants to go out, too?


    Lu Yaqing said, "if Yijun wants to go to Shenshui City, you can take a ride."


    Qin Mu was speechless, "Shun what Shun? She doesn''t take a car. She takes a plane. It''s too much trouble. Forget it


    Chen Yijun had a special plane and flew directly over the Yangtze Huaihe River.


    Qin Mu didn''t want to trouble others.


    Chen Yijun was angry, "Yo, you still see me? Can''t I take you to Jianghuai? "


    Lu Yaqing glared at him, "OK, Yijun is not bored. Why do you care so much?"


    Chen Yiqing said with a smile


    "Ah, sister Yaqing, I took him away. Aren''t you jealous?"


    Lu Yaqing is a bit shy. She is not used to making jokes.


    Qin Mu noticed her expression and joked, "my beautiful girl is so excellent, she won''t be jealous?"


    Chen Yijun also laughed, "Yaqing elder sister, don''t worry, he and I are brothers, I will help you watch him, don''t let those fox spirit to hook away."


    Lu Yaqing red you, "OK, you go quickly, don''t dawdle."


    Qin Mu just picked up Chen Yijun''s luggage.


    The car took them to the airport and got on Chen Yijun''s special plane.


    Qin Mu said, "I was going to take the high-speed rail, but you pulled me to the special plane. Alas! What a pity"What a pity? Unfortunately, I don''t give you a chance to see the beautiful attendants on the high-speed railway? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mu a Zheng, "this you all know?"


    Chen Yijun snorted, "of course I know."


    "I tell you, I promised Yaqing that I would look at you well, so that you wouldn''t have to hook up three or four outside."


    Qin Mu was speechless. "That''s why you have to pull me on your plane?"


    "You think so!"


    A stewardess came up and offered them wine respectfully.


    Qin Mu''s eyes lit up, "Wow, what a beautiful stewardess."


    "Well, how old are you?"


    "Do you have a boyfriend? Shall we add a wechat? "


    The stewardess did not smile.


    There are three stewardesses on Chen Yijun''s private plane, all about 23 years old.


    They are beautiful and professionally trained.


    It has high cultural quality and connotation.


    Chen Yijun said, "if you ask them why they don''t ask me, they won''t tell anyone their information."


    Qin Mu took the red wine and said, "Why are you so strict?"


    Chen Yijun light way, "they are all surnamed Chen, is our Chen family most loyal staff."


    "It''s boring!"


    Qin Mu took a drink and sat down.


    When the plane took off, Chen Yijun said, "Qin Mu, please accompany me to deep water."


    Qin Mu looked at her, "I have to see what happens to the chairman first? I don''t know if the thief has been caught


    Chen Yijun said, "I can wait for you."


    Qin Mu was stunned and looked at her steadily.


    Chen Yijun felt empty, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    "I just want you to help me. In case of something, it''s always better to have someone around."


    "Don''t forget, we are brothers."


    "Man?"


    "When did I have such a big brother?"


    Chen Yijun rolled his eyes and said, "dead face!"


    It''s beginning to be glib again.


    Chen Yijun just doesn''t care about him, "it''s settled like this, then you will accompany me to the deep water city."


    Qin Mu is very helpless, drinking red wine, "how can I feel kidnapped?"


    Chen Yijun turned his eyes and said, "what''s the matter with you? Sister Yaqing tied you up all her life. Can''t I tie you up once? "


    "Besides, I''ve always regarded you as my friend. You can''t help being loyal to someone who can speak well."


    Friends?


    Good!


    For these two words, Qin Mu agreed.


    Raise your glass. "To your friend!"


    Chen Yijun smiles, puts the glass close to his mouth and dries the red wine.

 Chapter 1052

    When the plane landed in Jianghuai, Chen Yijun said, "go and be busy. I''ll wait for you."


    Of course, she can''t wait at the airport. She has to go to work.


    Qin Mu didn''t dally, so he called a car and went back to QIANJIAO group directly.


    On the side of QIANJIAO group, Liu Hong will stay in the old factory for the time being, and Zhou Jin may be in the near future.


    Qin Mu meets Liu Hong in the office building. Liu Hong''s younger sister is very busy recently. They are in charge of personnel and should focus on training.


    Seeing Qin Mu come back, I can''t help but feel happy.


    "You''re back?"


    Qin Mu nodded, "where''s the chairman? I have something to see her


    Liu Hong said that the chairman of the board has gone to the meeting and is expected to come back for a while and a half.


    "Then I''ll come to your office."


    Liu Mu patted Liu Hong on the shoulder.


    Liu Hong is a little shy and doesn''t speak much. He leads Qin Mu to the office.


    He poured tea for Qin Mu himself. "What''s the matter when you come back?"


    Qin Mu serious, "of course, but mainly come back to see you."


    Cut!


    I don''t believe it.


    Liu Hong said, "did you come back to see the chairman? I didn''t seem to catch the thief in the last theft. "


    Qin Mu said, "I''m serious. You wait for me in the evening."


    Liu Hong picked up the folder and hit him.


    After chatting with Liu Hong for a while, Qin Mu came to see Zhou Jin. Zhou Jin was surprised, "when did you come back?"


    Qin Mu smiles, "just arrived!"


    "Is it?"


    "Is there any plan for the evening? If not, I''ll go back and cook. "


    Seeing that Zhou Jin was so enthusiastic, Qin Mu waved his hand, "I don''t know. I''ll wait until I see the chairman."


    "All right!" Zhou Jin smile, "I''m going to Tiandu soon, do you want to seize the opportunity?"


    Of course, Qin Mu understood her meaning, so he began to laugh.


    It seems to really want to seize the opportunity, Zhou Jin see Qin Mu understand, smile more charming.


    Of course, she knows President Lu likes Qin Mu, but she already has this relationship with Qin Mu, and she doesn''t want to find another person.


    Let''s live like this in my life, if Mr. Lu doesn''t mind.


    Zhou Jin is a considerate woman.


    Although she was not rich in her life, she felt satisfied with such a life.


    It''s just that things with Qin Mu can''t be made public.


    As long as Qin Mu doesn''t dislike her, she will.


    With Zhou Jin, Qin Mu enjoyed this relaxed and comfortable life.


    Two people can chat, drink and even go to bed without any restraint and pressure.


    Of course, we can understand Zhou Jin''s mood.


    It''s not easy for a woman to find a good man in her life.


    in this case, why waste too much thought?


    In a vulgar way, it''s useful.


    It''s better than living a bad life with someone you don''t like.


    At more than 4 p.m., Chen QIANJIAO came back.


    Qin Mu went to the chairman''s office to see her.


    Seeing Chen QIANJIAO so busy, Qin Mu said, "why don''t you find more people to help? Jiaozhao group is becoming more and more powerful now? "


    Chen QIANJIAO wry smile, "a lot of talent, but not everyone can be used for their own."


    "But Zhou Jin, Liu Hong and their group of people are my own training, I use it to rest assured."


    "Why did you come back all of a sudden?"


    Qin Mu said, "what happened to the case?"


    Chen QIANJIAO shook her head. "It seems that she can''t find out the name. But I haven''t lost much at home. Forget it


    Qin Mu said solemnly, "what they want is the dragon ball."


    "I know! Fortunately, you have the foresight to send the dragon ball to Mr. Cheng. Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen. "


    "Qin Mu, you have a mission. Don''t put all your thoughts on me. Take advantage of this time to do what you want to do."


    "Now that the other side has aimed at us, it means that they already have ideas and plans. Maybe both sides are fighting a time war. "


    Chen QIANJIAO''s words are very reasonable. Qin Mu has been analyzing this problem.


    "Yes, so when I come back this time, I just want to find a way to solve some problems. I can''t be so passive all the time."


    Chen QIANJIAO praised, "yes, men should be like this, relaxed and generous. You should always know what to do? "


    "Since you are back in Jianghuai, you should pay a visit to Mr. Cheng. I have Su Wu and Wu ye on my side. There should be no big problem."


    When they met, Qin Mu didn''t hesitate. Since everything was normal here, he left QIANJIAO group in a hurry.


    He asked for a car from the logistics department and called Cheng Xueyi.


    Qin Mu was surprised that Cheng Xueyi didn''t answer.What''s this girl doing?


    If she doesn''t answer, she''ll go there by herself.


    The car drove to Yixian building and saw Cheng Fu at the door. Qin Mu asked, "where''s the snow coat?"


    Cheng Fu said, "miss is upstairs, but she seldom takes care of restaurants and hotels recently. What are you doing? "


    Cheng Fu''s words attracted Qin Mu''s attention. How could Cheng Xueyi not go to the hotel and restaurant business?


    What is she up to?


    He said to Cheng Fu, "I''ll go up and have a look?"


    Cheng Fu walked ahead, "I''ll take you!"


    On the fourth floor, in Cheng Xueyi''s private space, the door is closed.


    Cheng Fu knocked on the door. "Miss, here comes the young master."


    There was no movement in the room. They looked at each other strangely.


    Cheng Fu called again, "Miss, here comes the young master."


    After a while, I heard Cheng Xueyi''s voice, "let him wait downstairs. I''ll come down later."


    This wait, a whole hour.


    Qin Mu drank tea from yixianlou and asked Cheng Fu, "who is running these businesses recently?"


    Cheng Fu said, "the people below, those managers are brought out by the first lady, and they are in charge."


    Qin Mu put down the cup and felt more and more strange.


    There is a sound of footwork from the stairway, and Cheng Xueyi comes, bringing a cool breath.


    Now it''s spring, and the temperature in Jianghuai is slowly rising.


    But the cool smell of Cheng Xueyi makes Qin Mu feel a little surprised.


    Look at Cheng Xueyi again, the immortal spirit is dense, and it seems to be quite different from before.


    Can only say that she is more beautiful, more water spirit, all over a kind of speechless air.


    Seeing that Qin Mu has been looking at himself like this, Cheng Xueyi wring her eyebrows, "what are you looking at?"


    "Look at the fairy


    Qin Mu replied with a smile.


    Cheng Xueyi gouged out his eye, "you know you are glib. Tell me, what can I do for you?"


    Qin Mu joked, "I''m going to marry you!"


    "You are so beautiful, I can''t control my heart."


    "Come on, let''s visit the old man and see what price he will sell me!"


    "Go away!"


    Cheng Xueyi danced her fist in anger.


    Qin Mu is thick skinned and shameless.


    He looked at Cheng Fu and asked, "Cheng Fu, how about your eldest lady marrying me?"


    Cheng Fu was embarrassed. "I can''t do this. You''d better ask the master."


    Qin Mu laughed, "you Cheng Fu, can''t you say something to make people happy? Let''s go. Let''s go and see the old man. "


    Cheng Xueyi asked Cheng Fu to prepare a car. Qin Mu said, "what car should I prepare? Just take my car. "


    His car stops downstairs. Cheng Xueyi goes downstairs with him. After getting on the bus, Qin Mu can''t help looking at her.


    "No, great changes have taken place in you, Xueyi. Don''t hide it from me. What are you doing recently?"


    Cheng Xueyi looks at him and says, "nonsense, what else can I do?"


    "You and Dame have gone to heaven. I don''t even have anyone to talk to."


    Qin Mu wanted to hold her hand, but she opened it.


    Cheng Xueyi''s hand is cold.

 Chapter 1053

    "Snow clothes, are you ok? Why is it so cold? "


    Even Qin Mu was startled. Her hands were so cold that something was wrong!


    Cheng Xueyi wring her eyebrows, looking very angry, "OK, make a fuss. What''s so strange about hypothermia? "


    Qin Mu stretched out his hand to come over, and was about to probe her forehead, which was avoided by Cheng Xueyi.


    "Are you hiding something from me?"


    Cheng Xueyi gave him a white look, "drive your car? I''ve been told I''m fine. "


    Qin Mu still couldn''t help looking at her. Indeed, he couldn''t see anything from her face.


    And his face was ruddy. It didn''t look like he was ill.


    But why is her temperature so low?


    Qin Mu stretched out his hand again to explore her pulse. Cheng Xueyi hit him dead, "take advantage of me, take advantage of me!"


    Want to take advantage?


    There''s no door.


    Well, since she''s OK, forget it.


    Qin Mu drove to Cheng Fu.


    Mr. Cheng is walking in the yard with his hands on his back.


    There are two car horns outside. Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi get out of the car.


    Looking at his granddaughter, who is more and more immortal, Cheng feels a burst of joy.


    The Cheng family is prosperous, with three sons and a daughter.


    The third generation is more than a dozen.


    But Cheng Xueyi is his favorite, with Huigen and aura.


    She was born with the rosefinch God has a source, not only looks like God, but also Cheng Xueyi has the same temperament with rosefinch.


    So Mr. Cheng loves his granddaughter in every way.


    In addition, Cheng Xueyi is also very popular.


    At a young age, I can take care of a large estate for my family.


    If intelligent, capable women, it is rare.


    After seeing them come back, Mr. Cheng ponders in his heart, when will the young Lord have the chance to be with Xueyi?


    Although there are many women around him now, it depends on fate who he is with in the end.


    Mr. Cheng doesn''t insist on marriage.


    He believed in Providence and the old beggar''s words.


    It''s just that the old beggar is no longer here, or he can ask the old beggar, when will the final catastrophe of the nine nationalities come?


    What''s the next step?


    "Grandfather!"


    Cheng Xueyi runs to say hello to Mr. Cheng.


    Qin Mu also yelled, "old Cheng, long time no see."


    Old Cheng nodded, "have you returned to Jianghuai?"


    Qin Mu said truthfully, "Tiandu is basically stable. I''ll go back to Jianghuai to have a look. It''s time to carry out the affairs of the nine nationalities."


    Mr. Cheng said, "yes, I''ve been discussing with Dr. Lin all this time. I''m afraid I can''t find Lin''s descendants."


    Qin Mu''s mind was gloomy, and Cheng Xueyi said, "if Lin''s descendants can''t find it, beat Xu''s first. What if they were together? "


    It''s a good way. It''s just that the sword casting sect hasn''t heard from you for so many years. It''s probably as difficult as the Lin family to find them.


    After everyone came into the house, Mr. Cheng talked about Chen QIANJIAO''s villa recruiting thieves.


    "People are already in action. We have to fight a time war with them."


    Qin Mu said to Mr. Cheng, "I have an idea. Do you want to?"


    Cheng Lao Leng next, "you say!"


    There was no outsider in the room, so Qin Mu said, "I mean asking for directions."


    Old Cheng looked at Qin Mu for a long time, "how big is this assurance?"


    Qin Mu laughed. "I''m not sure, but when they get the dragon ball, they will go to open the imperial mausoleum. So we can follow and solve the problem without any effort. "


    Cheng Xueyi denied Qin Mu''s hypothesis, "people try every means to get the dragon ball, he will be stupid enough to let you yellow sparrow behind?"


    Mr. Cheng frowned and did not speak for a long time.


    Qin Mu didn''t say anything. After a while, Cheng said, "it''s better to open the imperial mausoleum slowly. Let''s find the descendants of the two families first."


    "When you see it, Emperor Wu is willing to go out of the mountain."


    After spending an afternoon with Mr. Cheng, Mr. Cheng leaves him for dinner. Qin Mu calls Chen QIANJIAO and asks her to come with him.


    Chen QIANJIAO didn''t refuse. As far as she is concerned, Cheng is always the elder. She also needs to visit.


    And QIANJIAO group needs Cheng''s support in many aspects.


    So Chen QIANJIAO soon came by car and rushed to Cheng''s home for dinner.


    Zhou Jin and Liu Hong sent a wechat to Qin Mu almost at the same time, asking him where to have dinner at night.


    Qin Mu had to tell them that they couldn''t leave at night.


    Before dinner, Chen Yijun called, "where do you hang out at night?"


    "Is there a place for me?"


    Qin Mu said, "there are so many hotels, how can there be no place for you? Come to Yixian hotel. I''ll ask Xueyi to arrange it for you. "It''s said that she should go to the hotel. Chen Yijun said it''s OK.


    She didn''t want others to know that she was in Jianghuai.


    "I''ll find a place to deal with it myself, and you''ll finish earlier."


    She is really waiting for Qin Mu to go to Shenshui City, Qin Mu has some helplessness.


    But think about Chen Yijun side really no effective bodyguard, Qin Mu had to promise down.


    After dinner in the evening and sending Chen QIANJIAO home, Qin Mu is thinking about whether to go to Liu Hong or Zhou Jin?


    If Lin Ruolan is OK, he can put them together.


    But Liu Hong and Zhou Jin, this matter absolutely cannot let them two people know.


    So Qin Mu killed Liu Hong first and played with him a little bit more. Liu Hong''s experience in this field is very shallow. Where can he fight?


    Results give up halfway, Qin Mu had to wait for her to sleep, rushed back to Zhou Jin''s residence.


    Zhou Jin is a good person. Knowing that Qin Mu will come, she has been waiting.


    This evening, the two fight to dawn.


    Zhou Jin, who had a good meal, was late again the next day.


    One night crazy, is radiant, looks like kneading water.


    Sure enough, women need nourishment. Zhou Jin is an example.


    Liu Hong is different, inexperienced, a little can not adapt to the appearance.


    The next morning, they met in the company in two completely different states.


    Zhou Jin is still laughing at Liu Hong, "what''s the matter? Was it by which man last night? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Hong is very embarrassed, Zhou Jin is a joke originally, don''t want to poke in Liu Hong''s tears.


    Seeing Liu Hong run away, Zhou Jin grinned.


    Qin Mu had a lie in today. In order not to delay Chen Yijun''s business, he simply cleaned up and quickly joined Chen Yijun.


    Chen Yijun had been waiting at the airport for a long time, drinking coffee gracefully.


    Seeing that Qin Mu came, she looked at him faintly, "did she fall into another gentle village and refuse to come out?"


    Qin Mu sat opposite her, "you know I''m too handsome to help. They''re all around me, and I can''t bear to refuse."


    Chen Yijun put down his cup,


    "let''s go, love saint!"


    The plane is ready for Qin Mu.


    After getting on the plane, the goods fell on the sofa and went to sleep because they worked too hard last night.


    Chen Yijun gave orders to the flight attendants and brought a blanket to cover him.


    It''s only an hour from here to Sham Shui Po.


    Looking at the plane straight up into the blue sky, Chen Yijun''s eyes fell on the blue sky and white clouds, and he didn''t know what he was thinking?


    Qin Mu''s snoring was not too heavy, and Chen Yijun was worried.

 Chapter 1054

    Sham Shui Po is one of the largest cities in the south of East China.


    With a population of tens of millions, it is an important economic town.


    It is also one of the important ports for Donghua to go to sea.


    I heard that a long time ago, it was just a small fishing village.


    Later, it developed rapidly and became one of the most famous first tier cities today.


    In this place of deep water city, you can feel what is real land and money.


    Its house price has risen to more than ten square meters.


    Do you know what the concept is?


    For many working people, if they don''t eat or drink, they can''t afford to buy a half suite for several lives.


    So a wonderful thing happened here.


    Only six square meters, a small space, should not be considered a house.


    It sold for 880000.


    Yes, it''s six square meters.


    Perhaps many people living in inland cities can never imagine what six square meters can do?


    Someone''s toilet is estimated to be six or seven square meters, right?


    It is this size of space, was frantically fried to 880000 sky high price.


    So people living here can feel the value of money most.


    They want to bite even a dime and use it as a dime.


    Usually on the street, subway, in a hurry, while chewing bread, steamed bread to go to work are everywhere.


    And here, at the same time, also gave birth to countless rich.


    The biggest rich man in Sham Shui Po is the fourth master.


    Maybe many young people don''t know the fourth master, but some people who have a little status and strength in the society, who dare say they don''t know the fourth master?


    If you don''t know the fourth master, don''t hang out in the deep water market.


    It is said that half of the industries in Sham Shui Po are owned by Siye.


    Even Donghua''s largest real estate developer, Xie''s group, needs the fourth master''s order to enter the deep water market.


    Otherwise, Xie''s real estate will not be able to do any projects here.


    Some people didn''t believe in this evil before. They had to weigh the depth of the fourth master, and they were defeated.


    Chen Yijun went to Shenshui city this time just to see his fourth master.


    Of course, Qin Mu didn''t know the purpose of her coming to Shenshui at the moment. He thought she was talking about business.


    After a long sleep on the plane, when I woke up, the plane had stopped at the airport of Sham Shui Po city.


    But Chen Yijun didn''t move on the plane. Qin Mu sat up and said, "here it is?"


    Chen Yijun said, "it''s been more than an hour."


    "Ah?" Qin Mu stood up and looked out, "why don''t you call me?"


    Next to a beautiful stewardess said, "the first lady said to let you sleep for a while, so we have been waiting here."


    Qin Mu was ashamed. Sometimes he couldn''t understand why Chen Yijun was so polite?


    Make yourself uncomfortable.


    Chen Yijun took the bag, "let''s go. I don''t know what you did last night."


    How did she know Qin Mu had two red seats last night?


    Later, he fought with Zhou Jin until dawn.


    It''s said that there are only tired cows and no bad land. No matter how hard Qin Mu is, it''s hard to meet a woman like Zhou Jin.


    What''s more, Liu Hong?


    When I got off the plane, the goods muttered, "Why are you polite to me? Call me


    He was also surprised that he was sleeping so dead.


    From the plane down, three cars waiting next to the plane.


    They have the privilege of direct access to the airport.


    Chen Yijun shouts Qin Mu to get on the middle car together. He is about to start. He is told by the airport that he can''t move for the moment and has to wait in place.


    Qin Mu sat in the car, looking out the window, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Chen Yijun sent his bodyguards out to inquire about it. It is said that the fourth master''s family is coming back from overseas and will land soon.


    Therefore, all vehicles in and out of the airport are temporarily prohibited.


    Qin Mu asked, "who is the fourth master?"


    Chen Yijun made an introduction.


    Qin Mu was surprised. "Is their family better than your Chen family? Doesn''t that make sense? "


    Chen Yijun did not explain, just looking at the sky flying private aircraft.


    Soon, the plane landed less than 100 meters ahead.


    A dozen luxury cars came and formed a long line.


    More than a dozen bodyguards came out of the cabin, protecting a young man in sunglasses and a white suit.


    Behind the young man was a very beautiful secretary.


    The group got off the plane and went straight on.


    Chen Yijun''s three cars were not allowed to leave until the motorcade left.


    Qin Mu asked, "is this the eldest and youngest of the fourth master''s family?"


    Chen Yijun asked us not to look at you this timeThe car slowly left the airport on the highway, Qin Mu puzzled asked, "we have not yet fallen to the point of asking people, right?"


    Chen Yijun smile, it seems that there is a kind of unspeakable hardship.


    The car has entered the city. Chen Yijun has already reserved a hotel.


    When she went to the room, she said to Qin Mu, "I''ve wronged you to live in a suite with me!"


    "Wait, what''s going on?"


    Qin Mu stopped and said, "what if I can''t control the mail and I can''t remember what to do?"


    Chen Yijun glared at him and pushed him, "let''s go!"


    In the elevator, Qin Mu pretended to be nervous and said, "really, you have to consider the consequences clearly."


    "I''m too lazy to tell you!"


    Chen Yijun ignored him. When she got to the 16th floor, she went directly into the room.


    The presidential suite of this seven star hotel is extremely spacious, covering more than 100 square meters.


    In addition to the hall outside, there are several rooms inside. No wonder Chen Yijun wants him to live with him.


    Last time two people went to Haidian to sit in a small hotel, there was no accident. Today''s room is so big that you can''t control it if everyone has one?


    After checking in, Chen Yijun arranged for people to send posts.


    The fourth master has a bad rule. Anyone who wants to see him must first submit a post.


    If he is in a good mood, he will see you; if he is in a bad mood, he will not see you.


    After the post was sent, Chen Yijun went back to his room to take a bath and change his clothes.


    Qin Mu lies lazily on the sofa, lights a cigarette and looks at Chen Yijun secretly.


    Chen Yijun took a suit of men''s suit and said, "you can also take a bath and change your clothes. Later, you will go with me to see the fourth master."


    Qin Mu was curious, "is it necessary to be so formal?"


    Chen Yijun said, "don''t be poor, go!"


    Qin Mu had to get up, take a bath and come out,


    he put on the suit given by Chen Yijun and was about to ask for Chen Yijun''s advice. Chen Yijun came over and pulled his collar. He was very considerate and did these details like a wife.


    "I''ll see you later. You''ll say it''s my boyfriend."


    "Remember, we need to be as friendly as possible, not suspicious."


    Pretend to be someone''s boyfriend?


    I''m good at it.


    Qin Mu is about to joke, but found that Chen Yijun''s eyes are very serious, her language, action, eyes, let Qin Mu a Leng.


    Words to the mouth and swallow, had to answer, "I know!"


    But he didn''t understand. He just went to see the fourth master. Why did he pretend to be a girlfriend?


    Chen Yijun helped him to tidy up his clothes. "Put your arms around my waist and try it."


    "Ah?"


    Qin Mu is completely confused!


    Chen Yijun white his one eye, "want you to cuddle to cuddle! What''s the matter? "


    Then he took Qin Mu''s hand and put it on his waist. He said, "you''ll be like this when you go later."


    Qin Mu moved his hand down and landed on Chen Yijun''s elastic buttocks. He pinched, "is this OK?"


    "Go away!"


    Chen Yijun kicked him in anger.

 Chapter 1055

    Everything is ready, waiting for the bodyguard to come back.


    The bodyguard will come to the fourth master''s house. Before he enters the house, the courtyard outside throws the post, "what Miss Chen, our fourth master is not free!"


    The bodyguard has some atmosphere. What kind of person is her first lady?


    Seeing a local local tyrant, they should be insulted like this. The people of the fourth master''s family are too arrogant and domineering. It is estimated that they have been staying in the place for too long, and they have developed arrogance.


    The guard was unconvinced and pointed to a long line over there. "Line up. They are all people who want to see the fourth master."


    The bodyguard did not notice the long line at the beginning. After being reminded by the nursing home, he found that all the people in the line were on the opposite road.


    Hundreds of people!


    The bodyguard wiped the sweat and was about to explain the origin of Chen Yijun. The other side waved impatiently, "get out of here!"


    After Chen Yijun and Qin Mu had been waiting for nearly two hours, the bodyguard who sent them back came back.


    Out of breath, "big Big Small size Elder sister, his wife bullied everyone. "


    Chen Yijun had a good temper and said, "don''t worry, speak slowly!"


    The bodyguard gasped for a long time before he finished.


    Qin Mu listened and was very unhappy, "who is that? Didn''t even send in the post? Is his shelf too big? "


    "I''ll meet him!"


    Just about to rush out, Chen Yijun was holding, "don''t mess!"


    Qin Mu did not understand, "I said you are the richest man in Donghua. Miss Chen wants to meet a local tyrant. Do you need to be so complacent?"


    Chen Yijun waved to the others to step down.


    Then he explained, "you don''t understand. We are asking for help this time."


    Qin Mu really doesn''t understand. Chen Yijun''s visit to a local local tyrant is so low-key. What do you mean?


    Does the fourth master have great ability?


    Seeing Qin Mu''s indignation, Chen Yijun continued, "our Chen family is trillions, but the wealth is managed by different districts."


    "As you know, with so much money in our family, it''s impossible for any one of us to manage the accounts just like ordinary people. It needs a lot of agents."


    "So my grandfather sent some of his cronies to different regions to manage the Chen family''s industry."


    "The fourth master is one of my grandfather''s most respected. He was sent to the south to take care of the industries in the surrounding provinces."


    "So the fourth master settled down in Sham Shui Po."


    "Some time ago, didn''t I mobilize funds to snipe Xie''s real estate? But the fourth master didn''t listen to the orders. Even I couldn''t transfer the funds in his hands. What he said must be written by my grandfather. "


    "Isn''t that bullshit?"


    Qin Mu was very angry. After a long time, it turned out that he was just a dog of the Chen family.


    Knowing that Mr. Chen is dead, we still have to ask him to write a written instruction. It seems that the fourth master is ambitious.


    As one of the nine ethnic groups, the Chen family is in charge of trillions of property.


    Their industry has never been listed, so few people know how much property the Chen family really has.


    If not for the war with Xie''s real estate, Chen Yijun may not have found this problem.


    The old man left, and the old man left home.


    Those outside lords want to rebel.


    After listening to Chen Yijun, Qin Mu gave a cold hum, took Chen Yijun by the hand and said, "you are their master. What qualifications do they have to obey your orders?"


    "Let''s go, I''ll ask you for an explanation!"


    Chen Yijun was pulled out by him and got on the bus.


    Seeing Qin Mu''s anger, Chen Yijun said softly, "listen to me. Don''t be impulsive. After all, the fourth master is the elder. We have to be polite before we fight."


    Qin Mu thought it was the same, but he was stubborn. "It depends on his attitude."


    Three cars left the hotel and drove to the seaside.


    At the southern end of the city, there is a mountain range, which is the barrier of the city.


    In the north of the mountains, there is an endless urban area;


    in the south of the mountains, there is a thousand mu mansion of Siye.


    It''s a vast courtyard, and it''s very spacious.


    There is no other family within a kilometer of the surrounding area.


    In addition, the building height of all houses in the south shall not exceed two stories.


    Because the fourth master''s house has only three stories at the top, and it is the oldest Oriental architectural style.


    In addition to this rule, it is not allowed to build factories here to avoid polluting the environment.


    The mansion of the fourth master''s family faces south, with mountains in front of an open square.


    There are often hundreds of luxury cars parked here, and many local celebrities come to visit. They are also eager for the prestige of the fourth master.


    There are so many luxurious houses in the fourth master''s family. There are 108 rooms in the family.


    Not to mention the rooms where some nannies, security guards and logistics staff live nearby.The whole building is symmetrically distributed from east to west. Behind the house is a mountain, and on both sides are lush woods.


    A boulevard from east to west, all the design, are very particular.


    Besides this square, there is also a beach.


    The best beach in Sham Shui Po is the private beach of the fourth master''s family.


    The fourth master is here, and he doesn''t even dare to take charge of Zhengfu.


    Qin Mu''s car got off the viaduct and drove directly into the area.


    Before we got to the fourth master''s door, a boulevard appeared.


    The tropical trees on both sides of the road look very eye-catching.


    There are tall coconut trees, betel nut flowers.


    The car entered the Boulevard and got closer to the fourth master''s mansion.


    There is a gate in front of the gate, where more than a dozen guardians of the fourth master''s family are guarding.


    When I saw a car coming, I immediately waved and yelled, "stop, stop!"


    The car in front stopped, and several guards called, "stop and check."


    Cars and people have to go through security.


    I''ll go!


    A local tyrant, big cattle.


    You have to go through security when you pass by his house.


    Qin Mu was a little upset and was about to question, but Chen Yijun held him.


    And handed the business card, "Hello, I''m Chen Yijun of Tiandu Chen family. I want to see the fourth master."


    It''s said that it''s the Chen family in Tiandu. The other party took the business card.


    After looking at Chen Yijun several times, he returned his business card,


    "go and line up over there!"


    Qin Mu looked over there. There was a long line at the door of the fourth master''s house.


    All of these people are well dressed. Some of them have beer bellies, but they line up with stickers.


    Fortunately, it''s not hot in this season, otherwise it will suffocate people.


    If there is a big dragon, there will be two or three hundred people.


    Such a long line, actually let Chen Yijun to line up?


    Qin Mu looked up at the talking guard and asked, "do you have eyes?"


    The other side sees Qin Mu speak this words blunt, can''t help but cold next face.


    "What did you say? Say it again


    The fourth master''s nursing home has a big temper. They have the capital to drag.


    Do you want to know what the fourth master is?


    If you stamp your foot at will, the whole deep water market will tremble.


    How dare you yell at the fourth master?


    You want to die, right?


    So the other side has some domineering appearance, staring at Qin Mu, "you say it again?"


    Qin Mu was about to get out of the car and was held by Chen Yijun, "don''t!"


    Qin Mu smile, gently patted Chen Yijun''s hand, "it''s OK, I''ll have a pleasant chat with him."


    With that, Qin Mu got out of the car, straightened out and looked at each other carelessly.

 Chapter 1056

    Ha ha


    I''d like to see how you can make a good face.


    The other party''s more than ten people, seeing Qin Mu coming down, all looked contemptuous.


    You know, in deep water, who can compete with the fourth master?


    There is a saying that the mountain is high and the emperor is far away.


    Deep water is such a place.


    It''s eighteen thousand miles away from Tiandu, and the emperor can''t manage it.


    It was a small fishing village, but now it is a big city.


    Who dares to compare with the fourth master?


    Even when the leaders of the city come, they should first worship the mountain.


    Where do these nursing homes pay attention to Qin Mu?


    Just you?


    Want to make waves in deep water?


    Qin Mu had a good view of these people''s contempt. He took his time and casually pulled out a cigarette.


    Pop!


    It''s on.


    Inhaled, spit out a long string of smoke toward the other side''s face.


    "Keke --"


    Where did the other Party expect Qin Mu to be so presumptuous?


    He even sprayed the smoke on the other person''s face. As a result, the other person choked and coughed.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Are you trying to make trouble?"


    Qin Mu smoked a cigarette, "I don''t want to make trouble, I want to beat people!"


    Yi -


    with that, burn the cigarette directly on the other person''s forehead.


    Ah -


    the other party immediately screamed bitterly.


    It''s like being stabbed.


    He covered his forehead and roared hysterically, "kill him for me!"


    Ha ha!


    Qin Mu likes to hear this sentence most.


    If you want to kill me, come on!


    Someone yelled at the top of his voice, "somebody''s making trouble, go on!"


    "Skin him!"


    "If you dare to make trouble in the fourth master''s place, you have eaten the heart of a bear and the gall of a leopard!"


    More than a dozen people from the other side came around, and someone hit Qin Mu with one punch.


    I saw Chen Yijun in the car. Alas!


    He sighed.


    Qin Mu gently clenched his fist.


    Without saying a word, lift the tiptoe to pick.


    Kick each other''s balls.


    Ah!


    Yo!


    Fortunately, Qin Mu didn''t work hard, just picked it.


    Even so, the other side can''t bear it.


    The crack of the egg was clear to the ear, and the other party''s head was in a cold sweat.


    My egg!


    Ah, ah!


    It''s easy to solve one, and the other rushes on.


    These people are used to flaunting their power at ordinary times.


    Where do you look at others?


    They are not good at martial arts, but they are fierce.


    One by one, they were so heavy that they wanted to kill people.


    Qin Mu gently pinched the other man''s wrist and hit him with a backhand blow.


    Poof -


    a stream of excrement and urine came out.


    My God!


    The air was filled with the smell of stink. The guard who attacked Qin Mu was incontinent on the spot.


    The others were stunned.


    Some people were stunned to see the nurse bend down in pain, covering his abdomen with his hands. He wanted to pull but couldn''t pull it out.


    Qin Mu frowned and quickly asked the driver to drive back a little, so as not to smoke Miss Chen.


    "Qin Mu, take it easy, don''t make trouble!"


    Chen Yijun reminds a, sit quietly on the car.


    Qin Mu should say, "good class!"


    Seeing that the rest of the guards rushed to him, Qin Mu said with a smile, "today I''m in a good mood. I''ll give you a piece of shit!"


    Crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle.


    They don''t even have to be too serious to beat them all.


    Everyone, without exception, hits their air hole.


    Poof -


    poof -


    Oh, my God!


    One by one, he suddenly became incontinent and spewed a lot of Baba from his crotch.


    All of a sudden, the whole gate stinks.


    Even Qin Mu covered his nose for more than ten meters.


    "No! There''s trouble over there


    More than three hundred meters away from the gate, someone saw it and ran to it shouting.


    "Come on, there''s trouble over there?"


    His cry immediately alarmed many people.


    Those queuing up to deliver the post all looked over and looked at the scene in surprise.


    From the fourth master''s house, more than a dozen guardians rushed out. The man who was the leader of them was tall and burly.The captain yelled, "who dares to make trouble here? I''m tired of living. "


    He rushed over with more than ten people to have a look. Why is it so smelly?


    Hold the grass!


    Hot eyes.


    Lying on the ground of those nursing homes, one by one miserable, covering the belly roll.


    On the spacious Boulevard lay a mass of incontinent people.


    The captain pointed to Qin Mu, "where are the maniacs who dare to act wildly in the fourth master''s house?"


    Qin muyuan looked at each other, "who are you?"


    "Tell your fourth master to come out, his master is coming!"


    Fourth master''s master?


    Who dares such a big voice!


    The leader of the hospital guard was furious, "boy, don''t be too arrogant! Later you will know that the fourth master is very good! "


    "Come on, get him!"


    A group of people were about to come, and a voice came from the gate, "wait!"


    A man in a white suit came out with his hands on his back.


    The other side paced and looked like a talented person, but with a pride in his brow.


    He was accompanied by more than a dozen bodyguards, all of whom were more than 180 meters in black suits.


    Unified sunglasses, full of aura.


    The eldest and youngest of the fourth master''s family are here.


    When the leader of the hospital guard and his party saw the young and the old coming, they immediately bowed respectfully and called in unison, "young master."


    Seeing the dozens of guards on the ground, the young master was black faced and said, "pull them down!"


    Shame!


    I was beaten to shit.


    The leader of the hospital guard immediately dragged them away. The young master paced with his hands behind his back. His arrogant eyes fell on Qin Mu''s face. "They were all beaten by you?"


    Qin Mu didn''t reply angrily, "it''s not me, but you?"


    "You -"


    hearing Qin Mu''s words, the other party''s face was cold with anger, "how bold, do you know where this is?"


    "Yes, Donghua deepwater city. Yes? Are you unconvinced? "


    "Good! I''ll tell you to be convinced later! "


    The young master was obviously angry. How dare the other party not pay attention to the fourth master?


    You know, fourth master Zhao''s reputation is the sign of deep water city.


    It is said that the fourth master doesn''t even need to move his mouth to kill. He just needs to frown, and one expression can kill people.


    Chen Yijun falls down the window and looks through his sunglasses at the young master of the Zhao family in a white suit.


    She was afraid that Qin Mu would fight again, so she opened the door, got out of the car and came to Qin Mu.


    Looking at the young master of the Zhao family, he said, "Chen Yijun, the capital of heaven, asks to see the fourth master."


    The other party sees Chen Yijun, instinctively Leng next.


    There was a flash of surprise in her haughty eyes. She thought to herself that she had heard about the beauty of Miss Chen''s family for a long time. It was true today.


    It''s just strange, why does grandfather never allow himself to go to Tiandu?


    His eyes moved to Qin Mu. What is the origin of this young man?


    A bodyguard? Or other identities?


    Seeing Chen Yijun standing beside Qin Mu, standing side by side, he was slightly upset.


    Just as Qin Mu was about to move forward, Chen Yijun instinctively held his hand, which once again aroused Zhao Shao''s antipathy.

 Chapter 1057

    What is the status of Miss Chen Jia Er?


    How can you take the initiative to hold someone''s hand?


    Zhao Shao''s gloomy eyes were like eating a fly in his throat.


    Although he has nothing to do with Chen Yijun, he has never met him.


    But Chen Yijun''s face, obviously deeply attracted him.


    In addition to Chen Yijun''s outstanding and proud temperament, there is an admirable impulse.


    I heard that the Chen family had betrothed the second young lady to the he family. At that time, he was upset.


    Are they cousins?


    How is it possible to get married?


    Later, it suddenly came out that the marriage between he zhenrui and Chen Yijun was ruined.


    Zhao Shao was very happy.


    People sometimes have a strange feeling.


    It''s incredible that you never see each other, but you look at them in your heart.


    Fourth master Zhao is the most effective person around Mr. Chen. He is also a hero of the Chen family.


    Zhao Shao naturally thinks that he is qualified to be Miss Chen er''s future husband.


    But Chen Yijun came with a strange man. Why?


    When he saw Chen Yijun''s action, he had no reason to kill him.


    Eyes suddenly become cold, "sorry, my grandfather is not free now, second miss or please go back!"


    Chen Yijun is not angry either. He is now a minister of great achievements. He is proud of his achievements, so it''s hard to avoid some high profile.


    She said calmly, "when will the fourth master be free?"


    "I don''t know. It depends on my grandfather''s mood."


    Zhao Shaoao''s slow tunnel.


    Chen Yijun has no temper at all. "OK, in this case, I''ll go back and wait for the news from the fourth master first."


    Gently handed the copy of the post, "please Zhao Shao to the fourth master, said Yijun came."


    Zhao Shao said contemptuously, "no, my grandfather has no time!"


    As soon as Qin Mu''s brow was twisted, he wanted to get angry.


    But Chen Yijun held his hand tightly, looked over and told him not to be impulsive.


    Since the other party did not take the call, Chen Yijun said to the public, "let''s go!"


    A group of people are about to get on the bus. Zhao Shao shouts coldly, "stop!"


    "Miss two, you just left? Who are we in the Zhao family


    Chen Yijun turned around and said, "what does Zhao Shao mean?"


    Zhao shaoleng snorted, "he injured more than ten of our hospital guards, patted his ass and left like this?"


    "Should we have an account?"


    Qin Mu has long been unhappy with this guy. When you come out in a white suit, do you think you are prince charming?


    He twisted his tie. "What kind of explanation do you want?"


    Zhao Shao''s face was frosty. "Somebody, break his leg for me!"


    Dare to hurt people in front of Zhao''s house, don''t give him a lesson, he really don''t know heaven and earth.


    Several nurses rushed over, and Qin Mu gave a sneer.


    "Zhao, you''re just a dog of the Chen family. I really think if I give you a dress, you''ll think you''re human?"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Qin Mu''s words deeply hurt Zhao Shao.


    Over the years, the fourth master has been trying to get rid of the shadow of the Chen family and make the Zhao family independent.


    Did not expect Qin Mu actually in front of so many people, mercilessly poke to the pain of their home.


    Zhao Shao burst into a rage, shouting at the bodyguards and the yard guards around him.


    These bodyguards and nursing homes have long wanted to perform well. It''s hard to seize this opportunity and rush forward one after another.


    Qin Mu stretched out his hand to pull Chen Yijun and hid him behind him.


    A fierce color flashed in his eyes. If you don''t teach Zhao Shao a lesson today, they really don''t know who their master is.


    Peng -


    Qin Mu was very powerful. Just as the bodyguards and the guards rushed to him, they were overwhelmed by the powerful spirit of the peak of the heaven.


    The majestic waves will shake everyone away.


    Ouch -


    one after another, the bodyguards and the hospital guards couldn''t help coughing.


    Poof -


    the most injured person has coughed and bled.


    Some people have broken their bones.


    Zhao Shao was shocked and turned pale.


    you can''t believe how he did it.


    A majestic atmosphere came, and all of them were shaken away.


    But he still stayed in the same place, so powerful, even more incredible.


    If there are experts at the scene, he will surely see that Qin Mu''s skill has entered the realm of transformation.


    I can do whatever I want.He can retract and release freely, or Zhao Shao will be shaken away at the moment.


    But he didn''t. Qin Mu left him standing there alone.


    It''s just that he said the word "you"


    a figure passed by, PA!


    The clear voice resounded through the whole Avenue.


    On Zhao Shao''s delicate face, a clear handprint appeared.


    Half of his face was raised high, and several teeth flew out of his mouth, splashing blood all over his body.


    On the white suit, there is a little blood.


    The slap was very hard.


    Zhao Shao''s face was swollen and his teeth were extracted.


    Zhao Shao was at a loss.


    And Qin Mu, still standing there coldly, staring at Zhao Shao with burning eyes.


    In that way, he was not angry.


    Chen Yijun stood behind him and looked at all this calmly.


    She knew that no one could stop Qin Mu.


    Especially when he was angry, Zhao Shao was doomed to a tragedy.


    Since it can''t be stopped, let it be.


    Chen Yijun looked at Qin Mu bitterly, "you hit people again."


    This sentence is helpless.


    Hearing this, Zhao Shao felt as if he had been stabbed. He could not suppress his anger.


    "You - you dare to hit me?"


    Qin Mu light tunnel, "I hit you or light, believe it or not, I killed you!"


    After that, my feet sank.


    The newly built concrete pavement was cracked like a spider''s web and spread rapidly around.


    Zhao Shao''s next sentence, like choking, stuck in his throat.


    Qin Mu said, "if you talk nonsense, I''ll let you have such a stone."


    Zhao Shao''s heart was cold, and a kind of boundless panic attacked his heart.


    The strength of the other side is obviously far beyond their own expectations.


    No wonder he dares to be so arrogant and ignore the existence of the Zhao family.


    No wonder he deserves to be held so tightly by Miss Chen for life.


    It turned out that he was a real strong man. Although he was moved by Qin Mu Zhen, where was he willing?


    Qin Mu said in a cold voice, "I''ll give you half a day to ask fourth master Zhao to come to the hotel where the second lady is staying! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless


    Then he turned and hugged Chen Yijun''s waist, "Yijun, let''s go!"


    Zhao Shao watched them get on the bus and the three cars went away. He was afraid to be there for a long time.


    "Little Lord, little Lord!"


    Several slightly injured bodyguards and hospital guards came and were about to escort Zhao Shao back.


    Suddenly, someone shrugged his nose.


    No, it doesn''t have a coquettish flavor.


    Looking down, Zhao Shao''s feet were slowly flowing a mass of liquid.


    Liquid yellow, this is the symptoms of fire ah!

 Chapter 1058

    "Fourth master, fourth master!"


    "No, no!"


    In ruodai''s fourth master''s house, there was a cry of panic.


    I don''t know how many falls I''ve had along the way.


    The housekeeper ran out in a hurry and stopped the messenger,


    yelled with a black face, "what''s the matter?"


    The other side was black and blue, extremely embarrassed, pointed out the outside and yelled, "someone, someone hurt the little Lord!"


    "What?"


    How dare someone be so bold and dare to hurt the young master?


    The housekeeper is furious. Hoo!


    A slap in the face.


    Pop!


    The one who beat the messenger was staggering.


    "What do you eat? How could someone hurt the young master? "


    "Come on, drag it down and beat it to death!"


    Behind a group of people ran, "housekeeper, housekeeper, no!"


    It was the leader of the hospital guard who rushed over. More than a dozen of them, regardless of their injuries, carried Zhao Shao back.


    Zhao Shao''s face was puffed up, with two fingers thick.


    The white suit is dyed red. The suit that used to be quite beautiful is full of coquettish smell and pungent smell.


    When the housekeeper sees this, where else can he take care of?


    He quickly asked people to carry the young master in and yelled, "call the doctor, call the doctor!"


    The original majestic fourth master''s mansion was in chaos.


    Someone startled the majestic fourth master.


    The fourth master is in his early sixties, a little younger than Mr. Chen.


    Holding a string of Buddhist beads and wearing presbyopia.


    People of this age are not hunchbacked or dazzled.


    At the moment, opposite the fourth master, there is a middle-aged man.


    It''s about fifty. It''s pretty. It''s a bit of style.


    But in front of the fourth master, he was very cautious.


    "We hope that the fourth master will give us a lot of support for the economic construction of the city. The development of the city can''t be separated from you."


    As the middle-aged man was talking, a 40 year old nanny came in and whispered a few words in the fourth master''s ear.


    The fourth master''s brow sank, and the green veins of his hands were exposed.


    The middle-aged man stood up and said, "fourth master, if you are busy, I will leave now."


    The fourth master nodded and watched each other leave.


    Then he asked the nurse in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    The nurse said in a trembling voice, "I don''t know what happened. The housekeeper asked me to inform you that the young master was hurt."


    The fourth master stood up and went out holding the beads tightly.


    Zhao Shao was carried into his room. Now his parents, uncles and aunts all came.


    Zhao''s full-time doctor had already arrived at the scene to check Zhao Shao''s injury.


    When the fourth master came, they all turned around, bowed and cried, "master!"


    The fourth master approached the bed and saw Zhao Shao''s swollen face. He said angrily, "what''s the matter?"


    At this time, the head of the hospital guard covered his chest, ignoring his own pain, and told the story all over again.


    The fourth master''s face sank down, and his turbid eyes were full of murders.


    "Fourth master, he still said, he also said --"


    the leader of the hospital guard didn''t dare to say what he said later, for fear of angering the fourth master.


    The fourth master''s face was hard to see, "say!"


    The leader of the hospital guard had to stammer out the words, "the other side said, give us half a day, let you personally go to the hotel where the second lady stayed to apologize!"


    Bang!


    The eldest son of the fourth master patted the table and scolded, "how unreasonable!"


    "Yes, what is their Chen family? Thought it was the old Chen family? "


    "How much contribution has the Chen family made to today''s success? What are the reasons and qualifications for her younger generation to speak like this?"


    "Yes, even though Mr. Chen is still alive, he is still polite to our Zhao family."


    "I just don''t know what the world is like when I see this little girl movie!"


    "Dad, I''m going to teach her a lesson!"


    The second son of the fourth master is so angry that he wants to find Chen Yijun.


    Fourth master overcast a face, "come back!"


    The second one stood there and said, "what? Is that all? "


    The fourth master glared at him and turned to leave.


    In the room, several children whispered and talked.


    The boss took the lead and came to the main hall together.


    The fourth master turned his back and said nothing.


    "Dad, since this girl is here, let me go to meet her."


    The fourth master gave his eldest son a light look, but he still didn''t say anything. No one knew what he was thinking?


    In fact, you don''t have to be hesitant. We can have a showdown with Mr. Chen


    "Mr. Chen is dead. We don''t have to fulfill our obligations any more.""Moreover, over the years, our Zhao family has long been famous, and its influence is not weaker than that of the Chen family."


    The fourth master frowned, "do you know what other families will say?"


    At the beginning, the Chen family divided the whole Donghua into different regions. The fourth master only managed the two or three provinces in the southeast for the Chen family. In addition, other people also managed the business of each region for the Chen family.


    If the Zhao family proposes to break up with the Chen family at this time and become independent, will they be reprimanded by others?


    Words are terrible!


    Old Boulevard, "Dad, what time is it? You are still hesitant. "


    "As soon as Mr. Chen died, the Chen family was already scattered. Who else is willing to work for the Chen family?"


    The fourth master looked at his son and said, "what a fool


    "Can you get ahead of this kind of thing?"


    If you want to be ungrateful and betray the Chen family, you can''t let the Zhao family take the lead.


    The Zhao family didn''t want to recite the name.


    If someone takes the lead, they conform to the will of God and will be separated.


    Now in the final analysis, if the big family property is still their Chen family.


    How to turn Chen family''s industry into Zhao family''s industry, we have to block the mouth of people all over the world.


    It''s not easy.


    It seems that the fourth master still has some taboos in his mind.


    The boss understood and asked anxiously, "what can I do then?"


    The fourth master raised his head, looked out and said, "prepare the car!"


    The old man was surprised. He wanted to see Chen Yijun himself?


    No way.


    If you go, doesn''t it mean you admit that the Zhao family is still a vassal of the Chen family?


    Can see the old man this facial expression, the eldest brother also dare not hesitate, hasten to order to go down, "prepare the car, prepare the car!"


    In the hotel, Qin Mu and Chen Yijun enter the suite, while others stay outside.


    Qin Mu sniffed his hand, "well, it''s really fragrant. Can I hold your waist again?"


    Chen Yijun gave him a white eye, "you are enough!"


    But Qin Mu said with a smile, "come on, when my family doesn''t eat, you have to feed them. They are addicted and you don''t want to. What do you mean?"


    Chen Yijun grabbed the pillow and smashed it, "your sister!"


    "I told you not to do it, but you wouldn''t listen."


    "Well, in case the Zhao family breaks up with the Chen family, how can I end up?"


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "it depends on how many heads he has."


    "If the Zhao family dares to bite the Lord, I will destroy him!"


    Chen Yijun is also preoccupied. The last time she mobilized funds by herself, the Zhao family didn''t listen to orders, and she realized that it was wrong.


    Originally, they just worked for the Chen family and were in charge of an area. Now they are big, and I''m afraid it''s hard to clean up.


    It''s just like one of the vassals, who lost their supervision and allowed them to be respected by themselves.


    If we really want the Zhao family to succeed, families in other regions will follow suit, and the Chen family will really decline.


    At this time, someone came in to report.


    "Mr. Chen, fourth master, please see me!"

 Chapter 1059

    Is the fourth master here?


    Chen Yijun was about to get up when Qin Mu stopped her.


    "He is the servant of the Chen family. You don''t have to be polite to him."


    "Some people, the more you respect them, the higher their tone. I think it''s time for the fourth master to knock, too! "


    "You sit here and I''ll take care of him for you!"


    Chen Yijun said, "Qin Mu, don''t mess around!"


    "What are you doing here? Am I a mess? "


    "Last time we were alone, we didn''t see each other. I took advantage of the danger."


    Chen Yijun rolled his eyes again. I hate it!


    She was pressed on the sofa by Qin Mu and had to be dealt with by Qin Mu.


    Outside the presidential suite, I saw the figure of the fourth master.


    In addition to the fourth master, there are his eldest son, housekeeper and a dozen bodyguards.


    The manager of the hotel saw him and quickly followed him for fear of offending the fourth master.


    Qin Mu came out and looked at the ceiling, "who wants to see the fourth master?"


    If you look at the sky and speak, you will know.


    You think it''s just the Zhao family?


    In terms of pretending, Xiaoye is the ancestor of many people.


    Qin Mu deliberately put on this virtue, the other side really can''t calm down.


    The boss of the Zhao family growled, "who are you? What''s the right to yell here? "


    Qin mule said, "Oh, you don''t even know me?"


    "OK, I''ll tell you."


    "I''m the one who scared your son to pee."


    Wipe!


    It''s crazy.


    He didn''t tell himself!


    The boss of the Zhao family is half angry.


    I''ve seen a lot of arrogant people, and I really haven''t seen anyone as arrogant as him.


    It''s good to show off when you hit someone''s son.


    Is he not afraid that the Zhao family will destroy him?


    The boss said angrily, "come on, tie him up for me!"


    These bodyguards may not be the ones just now. I don''t know Qin Mu''s strength.


    they will start when they hear the boss''s order.


    The fourth master called out, "enough!"


    He doesn''t want to make a fool of himself here.


    Turbid eyes staring at Qin Mu, "young man, you will be beaten like this."


    Qin Mu lost his smile.


    "That''s what your grandson said just now, but I didn''t pay attention to it. As a result, he was scared to pee his pants!"


    The fourth master''s face was very ugly.


    His lips trembled with anger. "You Do you know who you''re talking to? "


    "Yes, the famous fourth master of Shenshui city!"


    "Chen''s agent in the southeast."


    Qin Mu''s light tunnel.


    The elder of the fourth master''s family said angrily, "since you know, how dare you be so rude?"


    Qin Mu sneered, "so what?"


    "As agents of the Chen family, you dare to be rude even when the master comes. I''m very polite to you already!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    The eldest brother of the fourth master''s family stares at Qin Mu and wants to kill him.


    Qin Mu didn''t give them any face and said frankly, "the second lady represents the Chen family. How dare you be so rude that you won''t let her in! What if I teach him a lesson for you? "


    Fourth master black face, "I want to see two young ladies."


    "I''m sorry, miss two was disgusted by your young master''s urine just now. She doesn''t want to see anyone now."


    "You -"


    the eldest brother of the fourth master''s family is going mad.


    When did the Zhao family suffer from this kind of anger after so many years in Sham Shui Po?


    Who can''t be respectful to the fourth master.


    At ordinary times, only the fourth master doesn''t want to see anyone. Today, she''s very good. She''s putting on airs with the fourth master.


    "Young man, you can make it clear that even if Mr. Chen is alive, you have to give my old man some face. What kind of airs does she have for a younger generation?"


    "If so, don''t blame our Zhao family for being rude!"


    "Shut up


    After all, the fourth master is mature and does not want to let the handle fall into other people''s hands.


    Drink the boss immediately.


    The boss glared at Qin Mu and retreated to one side.


    Chen Yijun heard the voice inside, and came out a little uneasily, "is the fourth master here? Come on, inside, please


    Fourth master''s face is not good-looking, someone beat his grandson, and then speak ill, how can you feel better?


    Seeing Chen Yijun, the fourth master''s face eased slightly, "second miss."


    Chen Yijun glared at Qin Mu and invited the fourth master and his party into the room.


    "Fourth master, how can you please come here in person and send someone to tell me that I will go there myself."


    Qin Mu said, "haven''t you been there? I can''t even get in the door. "


    Chen Yijun glared at him again, but the fourth master was embarrassed.Kekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekeke.


    "I don''t know what advice the second lady has for her sudden visit to Sham Shui Po?"


    Chen Yijun said, "I don''t dare to give advice. The fourth master is a great hero of our Chen family. My grandfather''s right hand and left hand. How can I give advice to a younger generation?"


    "Recently, there is a shortage of funds. I want to mobilize some funds with the fourth master."


    When he heard that he was going to mobilize funds, the fourth master was surprised. "Why didn''t the second young lady give notice in advance? I''m afraid it''s a bit of a mishap. I can''t get any money out of Shenzhen recently. Why don''t I ask other places some other day? "


    He didn''t ask Chen Yijun how much money he needed, but said he couldn''t get it out.


    Chen Yijun was really upset, "Oh? Where did the fourth master''s money go? "


    "Four ye way," lend out! I can''t take it back! "


    "How much can the fourth master spare?"


    "This..."


    The fourth master hesitated for a moment. "It''s really difficult. Recently, a lot of funds have closed down, and all the money we invested has gone to waste. Our days are also hard!"


    Chen Yijun is not happy. He tells him well, but he gives you a slap in the face.


    "So you don''t have a cent?"


    Chen Yijun''s tone became questioning.


    The fourth Master said, "it''s not that there''s nothing at all. It''s just that it''s not a coincidence at this time point. It''s not going to be slow any more?"


    More slowly, more slowly, it will become their Zhao family''s money.


    Chen Yijun put forward a request, "I want to see the account."


    A trace of gloom flashed across the fourth master''s face.


    Back to the humanity around, "come on, take the second lady back to look at the account book."


    Chen Yijun doesn''t believe in evil either. Deep water city is the richest place. The old man leaves the most important part to him. He tells you that he has no money.


    You know, in this place, nearly a quarter of the Chen family''s industry has been invested.


    So much money, they Zhao family want to eat alone?


    Sure enough, the wolf is ambitious.


    They immediately set out to go to the fourth master''s house to check the accounts.


    Qin Mu saw that he didn''t want to pay at all.


    The opposition of the Zhao family is obvious. They bully Chen Yijun, who is young, and the fourth master relies on the old to sell the old.


    If you guess well, I''m afraid there will be a demon moth.


    The party came to the house with the fourth master.


    All the injured people in Muqin''s hospital have been changed.


    When the motorcade came back, the guards saluted.


    Finally, he got what he wanted and arrived at the fourth master''s house.


    Qin Mu got out of the car and looked at the whole gate.


    There are fewer people in line, but there are still dozens.


    When someone saw the fourth master coming back, they all looked excited.


    But the fourth master didn''t look at them at all, and he didn''t look well.


    Qin Mu and others enter the fourth master''s house. The guards guard the gate and forbid anyone to come near.


    Chen Yijun looked at the fourth master''s house and sneered to himself. What a show.


    I''m afraid I can''t find a second fourth master''s mansion even if I look at the whole day.


    This is clearly the noise of the host and the guest, there has been anti heart!

 Chapter 1060

    The fourth master''s house is magnificent.


    Compared with the Gongqin palace in the previous dynasty, it is even better.


    It has 108 rooms and covers a large area.


    In the yard, inside is triple, outside is triple.


    It''s like a palace.


    What does the fourth master want?


    Whose money is spent on such a big house?


    The corners of Qin Mu''s mouth turned up slightly, obviously disdaining.


    The Zhao family''s practice can be described as Sima Zhao''s heart, and everyone knows it.


    If old Chen was in the past, they had to hide it. Now they don''t even need to hide it.


    Just make it public.


    "Second miss, please, the cashier is here!"


    The housekeeper bowed and looked humble.


    Chen Yijun and Qin Mu followed him. Before they got to the door, the fourth master called out, "housekeeper, the second young lady has just arrived. She hasn''t taken a sip of tea. What''s your hurry?"


    "Oh, yes. Second miss, this gentleman, please


    "Sit down for a moment, have a cup of tea and have a rest."


    Chen Yijun said, "no need!"


    "Go straight to the cashier!"


    The housekeeper hesitated and looked at the fourth master, but he had no idea.


    Fourth master did not discount, "OK, then send the tea to the accounting room."


    The party went into the west chamber and came to the accounting room under the guidance of the housekeeper.


    The fourth master came in with the eldest and others, shouting, "come here, move the account book!"


    With a single order, more than ten people started to move out the account book from the shelf.


    The fourth master has been in Shenshui for more than 20 years, and all his books are here.


    Now he had all the books moved in, year by year.


    All of a sudden, the table piled up like a mountain.


    Another man brought tea. The fourth Master said, "since the second lady is so diligent, I''ll go first. Take your time."


    Chen Yijun nodded. The fourth master was not polite. He turned around and left.


    Qin Mu was very upset when he saw it.


    "See, this is the attitude of the Zhao family. They don''t pay attention to you at all."


    Chen Yijun sighed. She didn''t know?


    In the past, the old man could hold him down. Now that the old man is gone, I''m afraid no one can hold him down.


    What''s more, even his father has become a monk, and people don''t pay attention to him at all.


    Chen Yijun said, "no, you can find a place to have a rest. I''ll check the account first."


    "When can you finish reading so many books?"


    "Did they mean to trouble you?"


    Qin Mu looked at the account book on the table. How much has he moved here.


    What''s more, the fourth master''s account books are all manual accounts.


    The advantage of manual accounting is that modern technology can''t invade unless you steal it.


    This is also the management mode of the Chen family. All the books must be clearly written down by hand.


    Chen Yijun said, "I have my own way. Go and have some air."


    Qin Mu said, "forget it, I''ll stay with you."


    The Zhao family has bad intentions. Qin Mu knows very well in his heart. In case they leave, what will they do to hurt Chen Yijun?


    Now he suddenly realized that Chen Yijun had to pester himself. He had a problem.


    I really think she is


    Are you interested in yourself?


    Looking at the beautiful Chen Yijun, Qin Mu scratched his head and laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Chen Yijun can''t help but ask when he sees that he smiles so awkwardly.


    Qin Mu came over and joked, "do you want to know?"


    "Say it


    Chen Yijun screwed up his eyebrows, another look.


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "I thought you had to pester me. Do you like me? After a long time, it turns out that you are really addicted. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Yijun is so speechless. Her beautiful eyes look at Qin Mu, "do you want the former or the latter?"


    Qin Mu looked at her and said with a smile, "the former is definitely impossible!"


    "I know too much about your character. You are strong and stubborn. You are a person worthy of admiration."


    "To tell you the truth, I seldom admire a woman so much. You are the first one."


    A bitter smile flashed in Chen Yijun''s eyes.


    She knew that Qin Mu was telling the truth. They had talked before.


    Since she talked about this topic, she asked, "ah, Qin Mu, can you tell me how many girlfriends you have?"


    Seeing that Qin Mu was embarrassed, she said, "don''t cheat. We are brothers."


    Qin Mu scratched his head again, "Why are you so gossipy? What''s the point? "


    Chen Yijun said, "we are not friends. You should be able to say anything in front of me? Don''t worry. I promise I won''t tell anyone a word. If I break my vow, I will never get marriedWell?


    Qin Mu looked at Chen Yijun who swore, doubting, "you can''t get married all your life, do you want to rely on me?"


    "Your sister!"


    "I''m serious with you, since you don''t take me down as a friend!"


    Chen Yijun is angry, he has made an oath, you still don''t believe it.


    Qin Mu was very helpless, "well, I''ll satisfy your little curiosity!"


    Qin Mu pulls the spanner finger, this action Leng is to make Chen Yijun speechless.


    Also pull fingers, is too many girlfriends, or physical education teacher instead of time?


    After pulling his fingers for a long time, Qin Mu scratched his head again, embarrassed, "can you change the question?"


    Chen Yijun white his one eye, "you exert oneself to pretend, do you think I don''t know you and Shen WANYING''s relation?"


    Cough -


    "do you know all about it?"


    Qin Mu was surprised.


    Chen Yijun snorted, "I know a lot of things. How are you going to explain to them in the future?"


    Xu -


    Qin Mu was relieved. Fortunately, she only knew these two.


    It''s not so much for a man to have two girlfriends, is it?


    And I haven''t touched Lu Yaqing, oh!


    Touch it!


    That day, the woman hualinglong almost killed herself. Shengsheng took Lu Damei''s upper body.


    Even Qin Mu didn''t know why, at the beginning, he was just like a nervous man, kneading the mission.


    I don''t know why Lu Damei didn''t cry at that time.


    Knead is knead, but that feeling Qin Mu has long forgotten.


    Because at that time, it was not controlled by itself at all, and there was no taste at all.


    Or


    Go back and try again?


    Qin Mu can''t help but pinch the palm of his hand. I''m looking forward to it!


    Chen Yijun saw his face cheap appearance, also no longer asked, selfishly turned up the account book.


    Qin Mu didn''t disturb her either. He sat beside and drank tea leisurely.


    Chen Yijun''s manner of doing things is very serious, silent, frowning from time to time.


    That''s a lovely look.


    Qin Mu had nothing to do, picked up his mobile phone and took a picture quietly.


    Chen Yijun is thinking about a problem. He accidentally sees Qin Mu taking photos of himself. Alas!


    He sighed again.


    It took two days to check the account. Chen Yijun stayed in the accounting room all the time, and even the meal was sent by the housekeeper.


    Qin Mu was there, almost without leaving.


    Seeing her stay up for two days and one night, Qin Mu said, "have a rest. You''ve been working for thirty-six hours in a row. How can you survive like this?"


    Chen Yijun took a sip of tea and said, "I''m almost finished. Hold on a little longer. "


    Sure enough, she is a strong woman. How can ordinary people have such perseverance?


    Qin Mu has a kind of inexplicable heartache in his eyes.


    Chen''s family has been reduced to today''s situation. Chen Yijun''s burden is not light!


    At four o''clock in the morning the next night, Chen Yijun finally couldn''t endure and fell asleep on the table.


    Qin Mu took off his suit and covered her gently.


    In the heart actually many a heavy responsibility.

 Chapter 1061

    It is said that people''s potential is infinite. Chen Yijun insisted on reading all the books for three days and four nights.


    The next morning, she woke up from the table.


    Just now, in my sleep, I felt that someone was holding my hand, and a warm air swept all over my body.


    She opened her eyes and saw Qin Mu sitting beside her with a kind smile on her face.


    He''s still holding his hand.


    When Chen Yijun moved, Qin Mu asked, "are you awake?"


    Chen Yijun was a little at a loss, "you are..."


    Qin Mu laughs cunningly, "just want to take advantage of your sleeping time to wipe some oil, didn''t expect you wake up. Ha ha ha -- "


    Chen Yijun glared at him, and he was never serious.


    She''s not stupid. If Qin Mu wants to take advantage of her, she doesn''t need to.


    And she also knew that this warm air flow on her body must be that he was inputting genuine Qi for herself.


    It seems that he has been secretly helping himself these days. Otherwise, he really thinks that he has become a God.


    Three days and four nights, how can ordinary people afford it?


    This guy cares about himself, but he talks nonsense.


    If you don''t have a little sense, you really believe it.


    Having been in the accounting room for a few days, Chen Yijun stood up and moved his muscles, "let''s go, I''m done!"


    Qin Mu should say, "well, how do you talk to them next?"


    Just then, the housekeeper came, "second young lady, I''m ready for breakfast. Are you still eating here?"


    The housekeeper is only a few years younger than the fourth master, and he is sixty years old.


    He worked hard all his life and was the most loyal servant of the fourth master.


    Chen Yijun said, "no, thank you, housekeeper."


    She looked at her watch and it was only after six.


    "Is the fourth master up?"


    The housekeeper replied, "the fourth master gets up at five o''clock every day on time. He is drinking morning tea."


    "OK, let''s talk to the fourth master."


    Qin Mu left the accounting room with her to see the fourth master.


    The fourth master was in high spirits and lived a very comfortable life.


    At his age, the family is full of children and grandchildren, and all of them have made achievements.


    The second and third members of the fourth master''s family have entered the system, and their status is not low.


    Her daughter also married a leader of no small rank, so the fourth master''s life is really immortal.


    The housekeeper was careful and brought Chen Yijun to see the fourth master.


    The fourth master sat there with a smile on his face! I''ve been checking it for three days and four nights. I admire it


    Zhao Shao, the eldest grandson of the fourth master, and a group of juniors stood there, staring at Qin Mu and Qin Mu with hostile faces.


    After Chen Yijun came, the fourth master didn''t even ask for a seat.


    This kind of chiguoguo''s contempt made Qin Mu want to beat others again.


    It seems that this old man deserves beating!


    Chen Yijun said, "I''ve checked the account. Fourth master, there are at least 300 billion yuan left in the account."


    More than 300 billion?


    Oh, my God.


    How much is a Xie''s estate?


    More than 200 billion.


    Just a Xie family, a Chen family''s southeast area has more than 300 billion yuan.


    With so much money, how can the fourth master say that he has no money?


    Where''s the money?


    The fourth master looked at Chen Yijun and said with a smile, "it seems that the second young lady is really powerful. You have finished reading the accounts of my twenties in three days and four nights, and the statistics are so clear."


    "Well, in that case, I might as well tell you."


    "Money, I do have it here!"


    "But would you like to go back to the hotel to have a rest and let''s talk about it in the afternoon?"


    "Anyway, you''ve found out. It can''t run away."


    Chen Yijun was really tired. Although Qin Mu lost her temper and insisted, she stayed in the room alone for three days and four nights. Not to mention staying at home, she didn''t even have time to get up.


    But Chen Yijun was very stubborn and shook his head. "No, I can go back to Tiandu with ease when the fourth master makes things clear. Don''t disturb the fourth master and enjoy the happiness. "


    "Good!"


    "Miss two has a personality!"


    The fourth master laughed.


    "Housekeeper!"


    "Bring me the things!"


    The housekeeper immediately went into the fourth master''s study and soon held a plate in his hands.


    On the plate, it''s a red book.


    There are two big characters on it.


    "Contract!"


    The fourth Master said with a smile, "show this to the second lady!"


    The housekeeper immediately brought the tray to Chen Yijun.


    Chen Yijun hesitantly picked up the contract and opened it.


    It''s Mr. Chen''s personal promise.


    The fourth Master said, "take a good look. This was written by the old man when he asked me to come to Shenshui city.""It clearly says that as long as I manage the three Southeast provinces, he will unconditionally agree to my request."


    "Now that the old man has gone to the west, since the second young lady is now the leader of the Chen family, when can I fulfill this promise?"


    It turns out that after making trouble for a long time, people are waiting for Chen Yijun to say something?


    It''s ridiculous. If he wants all the property of the Chen family, will Mr. Chen also agree?


    Qin Mu thinks the old man is so insidious.


    The children of the Zhao family behind him are also full of hostility.


    Chen Yijun is open-minded, Zheng said, "you say, as long as Yijun can satisfy, will not let the fourth master disappointed."


    The fourth Master said, "well, the second young lady is really cheerful. She is worthy of being a child of the Chen family."


    "In that case, I''m not welcome."


    The fourth master''s turbid eyes were fixed on Chen Yijun. In his eyes, there seemed to be an endless conspiracy.


    It also seems like two sharp swords to see through everything.


    Rao is a calm man like Chen Yijun. He can''t help but feel a little creepy.


    The fourth Master said, "miss two, I didn''t expect that you are still finished up to now. Good! Good! Good


    The fourth Master said three good words, stood up and laughed.


    Qin Mu was surprised. My God, is that ok?


    This old guy just looks at it like this, can you see that Chen Yijun is perfect?


    No, his eyes are X-ray?


    Chen Yijun was stunned and blushed immediately.


    Obviously, she didn''t expect that the fourth master was so powerful that she could even see such a private thing?


    The fourth master laughed for a while and said, "well, according to old Chen, if the second young lady is willing to marry the Zhao family and marry Bicheng, I, Zhao Si, will still be the servant of the Chen family."


    "I will continue to work hard and devote myself to the Chen family. The second lady can withdraw the money at any time. "


    Shit!


    Mean!


    Shameless!


    It''s Chen Yijun''s idea.


    The old man really had a bad heart. Qin Mu really wanted to screw his head off as a chamber pot.


    Zhao Shao was excited at that time.


    Grandpa!


    My own grandfather!


    How thoughtful!


    Zhao Shao had heard of Chen Yijun''s name long ago and knew her beauty. He was especially angry when he saw her with Qin Mu a few days ago.


    But what he never thought was that Chen Yijun was still perfect.


    It''s just That is That is Zhao Shaoyi was too excited to say.


    Of course, he knew that his grandfather''s eyes were never wrong.


    This has been proven many times.


    Last time a cousin was hanging out. She was so drunk that she was broken. The fourth master saw the reason at a glance.


    In the end, it was Zhao Shao who killed the man himself and cut off his troublemakers.


    this was the end.


    Qin Mu clenched his fist. He wanted to smoke again.


    Chen Yijun shook his head and motioned him not to be impulsive.


    Some things can''t be solved with fists.


    Chen Yijun asked, "is that true


    The fourth master was stunned, "of course! When did Zhao si not keep his word? "


    "Well, I''ll give you an answer in two days."


    Chen Yijun responded very calmly.

 Chapter 1062

    Seeing that Chen Yijun agreed, Qin Mu felt that his fists were white.


    Chen Yijun gave him a look, "let''s go!"


    When they left the fourth master''s house, Qin Mu was very unconvinced and said, "why don''t you let me teach these ungrateful bastards a lesson?"


    "There is nothing good in the Zhao family."


    Chen Yijun was a little tired. Leaning on his position, he said softly, "not everything can be explained with fists. Now the fourth master has my grandfather''s letter of commitment in his hand. We can only outwit him, but we can''t force him."


    Qin Mu naturally knew that she said that considering two days was a delaying strategy, but could these two days solve the problem?


    After returning to the hotel, Chen Yijun said, "I''ll have a rest first."


    Then he entered the room.


    Qin Mu was smoking in the living room, thinking about how to deal with the old fox.


    Fourth master''s house, young master Zhao Bicheng excitedly said, "grandfather, is Chen Yijun really perfect?"


    This is his biggest concern.


    If you can marry Chen Yijun, what prestige and glory is it?


    It''s exciting to think that a child from a slave''s family has climbed up to the lady of the master''s family.


    I don''t know if it''s more rhythmic to marry such a wife.


    Seeing Zhao Shao''s excited appearance, if Qin Mu knew, he would have to slap him again.


    The fourth master took a serious look at the grandson and couldn''t help pouring cold water on him.


    "She won''t agree."


    Well?


    Zhao Shao was in a panic. Seeing his grandfather''s expression, he immediately realized that he was happy.


    With Chen Yijun as a person, can she agree to such a request?


    The condition put forward by the fourth master is more or less taking advantage of the danger of others.


    But it doesn''t seem to violate Chen''s principle.


    What Chen Yijun thought has become the most tangled problem of the Zhao family.


    The housekeeper said, "the Chen family is different from the past, and it''s hard to say the character of the second lady."


    "She is a person who can bear the grievances for the sake of Chen Jiaji."


    The boss of Zhao family was not happy, "housekeeper, what are you talking about? Is it true that a declining second miss of the Chen family has wronged her by allowing her to marry into our Zhao family? "


    The housekeeper looked flustered and explained, "I don''t mean it. I don''t mean it."


    The fourth Master said, "OK!"


    "It''s only two days. The soldiers will block it. The water will come and the earth will cover it."


    The fourth master got up and walked back to the study.


    Everyone dispersed, only Zhao Shao looked excited and looked at his father, "Dad, the boy around Chen Yijun is so hateful, his martial arts is very high."


    "It''s better to get rid of him."


    The boy began to take revenge.


    The boss looked back at his son, "do you really want to marry Chen Yijun?"


    Zhao Shao couldn''t control the happy look on his face. "Chen Yijun is OK. Compared with other women, he is much stronger, and his temperament..."


    It''s not over. Dad''s gone.


    "Ah, ah - why did I leave before I finished?"


    The boss is very disappointed with his son''s idea.


    He is also a short-lived, childlike and useless person.


    Which is more important than a woman''s family business?


    What''s the use of people who don''t think about family interests and only think about women?


    From his father''s eyes, Zhao Shao seems to understand something,


    can''t help but feel ashamed and ashamed.


    But he is still unconvinced. Why can''t he marry Chen Yijun?


    It''s said that men and women are good-looking, aren''t they?


    The sky began to sink and soon there was only a touch of sunset.


    The southeast of the city is the sea, and the northwest is the mountain. The afterglow is slanting, giving the whole world a golden color.


    After a whole day''s sleep, Chen Yijun finally got up, washed his face, and saw Qin Mu sitting on the sofa.


    "Are you here all the time?"


    Qin Mu said, "I''ll escort you!"


    "Deep water is so chaotic that I dare not leave."


    Chen Yijun said with a smile, "let''s go out for a walk. I''m hungry!"


    After a day''s sleep, I didn''t eat Chinese food or lunch.


    Qin Mu looked at his watch and said, "let''s go!"


    He didn''t eat all day, so he sat on the sofa guarding Chen Yijun.


    When they came out and saw several bodyguards standing outside, Chen Yijun said, "you all go down and move freely!"


    The bodyguards dispersed immediately.


    Qin Mu accompanied her out of the hotel hall and asked, "where do you want to go?"


    "Whatever. Let''s go to the seaside after dinner."


    There are many quiet places on the beach, especially on the other side of the beach,


    a couple get together, eat desserts, take selfies and sprinkle dog food,It''s also very romantic.


    This is the second time Qin Mu has accompanied Chen Yijun to the seaside alone. It''s more lively here than Haidian island.


    Although she is the second daughter of Donghua''s richest family, Chen Yijun is not picky about her food.


    They found a big stall and ate some seafood.


    All the seafood here are fresh from the fish. They are still alive when they are cooked.


    At the moment, I don''t need any high-grade wine. I asked for a case of ice beer. They drank it slowly and chatted slowly.


    "How to solve the Zhao family''s problems?"


    Qin Mu asked.


    Chen Yijun smile, "don''t worry, don''t you have two days?"


    "Two more days. You''ve had a day''s sleep."


    "If you can''t think of another way, you will become a member of the Zhao family."


    Chen Yijun was stunned and looked at him, "don''t you want me to be a member of the Zhao family?"


    "Of course!"


    Qin Muli took it for granted.


    "The Zhao family is so dirty, they have ulterior motives, and they have been plotting against each other for a long time. Even if you really agree, they can''t give up the money."


    "So help me!"


    Chen Yijun said and lowered his head to eat seafood.


    Qin Mu said, "of course! We are friends


    "As soon as it gets dark, I''ll go to the fourth master''s house to scare the old man to death."


    "No need!"


    Chen Yijun seems to have a plan. He peels a shrimp and chews it in his mouth.


    Qin Mu took a sip of beer, "what''s the plan for tonight?"


    "No!"


    Chen Yijun put down his cup and wiped his hands with a tissue.


    The two of them had enough to eat and drink, and walked along the coastline, all the way.


    On the beach, Chen Yijun took off his shoes and stepped on them barefoot.


    Qin Mu had to keep up.


    The feeling on the beach was really good. One by one, the waves splashed on the shore and wet their pants.


    After walking several kilometers, Chen Yijun called, "I can''t walk any more. Qin Mu, you carry me!"


    Qin Mu stopped and looked at Chen Yijun, who was a little coquettish. He shook his head helplessly.


    It''s not easy to see her like this.


    As he bent over, Chen Yijun jumped on his back.


    Qin Mu feels very exciting with this attack?


    He looked back at Chen Yijun on his back and said, "do you like B cup?"


    Get out of here!


    Chen Yijun hit him hard.


    "No hooligans!"


    "Well, I don''t play hooligans!"


    Qin Mu carried her on his back and walked forward. There was a coconut grove in front of him.


    Chen Yijun pointed to the front and said, "put me down there!"


    Qin Mu was very obedient and carried her to the coconut trees to put her down.


    Chen Yijun looked at him steadily, put his hands around his neck, and his eyes were filled with a kind of exciting vision.


    Only heard her close to Qin Mu''s ear, soft voice way, "can you help me?"


    Qin Mu a Leng, "what busy?"


    "Well -"


    Chen Yijun has come up, and his lips are touching Qin Mu''s mouth


    A wave came and stirred up layers of spray, and the two fell into the coconut trees, their lingering figure gradually drowned in the dim night

 Chapter 1063

    The moon was hazy and the waves were beating on the beach,


    wave after wave.


    Coconut forest, in addition to the occasional whisper, it is particularly quiet.


    On such a beautiful night, someone was sweating.


    So, this wonderful lightness, become so beautiful.


    This night, lover''s night.


    There is something beyond friendship that spreads in their bodies.


    Qin Mu didn''t expect this. He never dreamed of today.


    And Chen Yijun took the initiative.


    As an upright and beautiful man, I can''t help wet my shoes on the beach.


    Didn''t you agree to be just friends?


    Why do you make yourself a boyfriend?


    See Chen Yijun under the body, drunk red face so charming.


    Moonlight, from the clouds quietly through, scattered in the coconut trees.


    A bright and flawless light curtain brushed Chen Yijun''s flawless skin.


    Skin is like water, so beautiful.


    So soft.


    Qin Mu was once again intoxicated in her water like tenderness.


    Listening to the sound of the waves, Qin Mu felt so exciting for the first time.


    After calming down, he gently held Chen Yijun''s drunken face, "why? Tell me why? "


    Chen Yijun smiles, "I''ll seduce you. Who told you that you have no determination?"


    "You..."


    Seeing her beautiful smile, Qin Mu felt an unreal feeling.


    "Am I dreaming?"


    Chen Yijun hit him, "you should be dreaming!"


    "Don''t tell me about it. You''ll think it never happened."


    Qin Mu shook his head, "no, I can''t help but aftertaste."


    "Such a beautiful thing can make you addicted and even unforgettable at one time. Do you think it never happened? Is it too cruel? "


    Chen Yijun pushed him down from himself and frowned slightly. It hurt!


    "Are you all right?"


    Qin Mu asked anxiously.


    Chen Yijun face embarrassed, quickly picked up the clothes, pants, "don''t look!"


    Well?


    You took the initiative just now. I''ve finished eating. Don''t you tell me to watch it?


    Seeing Qin Mu''s salivating eyes, Chen Yijun pushed him away with great effort. "Turn around, don''t look!"


    "Good, good!"


    Qin Mu scratched his head. What do you mean?


    Didn''t you do the right job just now?


    It''s impossible. I''ve been very involved.


    In the dim moonlight, I heard Chen Yijun''s voice of wearing clothes.


    Qin Mu couldn''t help but secretly glanced back, and her saliva came out again.


    But he didn''t understand why Chen Yijun was like this?


    She is a very calm girl, Qin Mu began to ponder this abnormal problem.


    Soon, Chen Yijun''s voice came from behind, "help me zip up!"


    "Oh


    Qin Mu turns around and helps Chen Yijun pull the zipper behind him.


    sniffed gladdening the heart and refreshing the mind. She was always in a mood of excitement.


    Qin Yijun promised to be calm again, didn''t he


    If so, I won''t do it!


    Chen Yijun reached over with a bitter smile and touched Qin Mu''s cheek. "You already have Shen WANYING and Yaqing. What else do you want?"


    "That also can''t let you give Zhao family that group of wild animals of ambition to spoil!"


    Qin Musheng.


    Chen Yijun looked at him and said softly, "do you love me?"


    "If you love me, just listen to me and continue to maintain this kind of friend relationship. No one should cross the border in the future."


    "You know my mission, for the sake of the Chen family, I will not give up!"


    Qin Mu grabbed her shoulder and said, "I don''t care what you think, our nine nationalities are one. Who dares to give you an idea? I''ll kill him!"


    Qin Mu got angry and spoke with domineering.


    Seeing this, Chen Yijun said, "I only say these words to you when I treat you as a friend."


    "You know that I have made up my mind that I will never marry again in my life. So that''s all for today. If I''m lucky enough to have your baby, I''ll have no regrets in my life. "


    "For the mission of the Chen family, please forgive me!"


    Qin Mu knows Chen Yijun very well. She did it for the sake of dealing with the fourth master the day after tomorrow.


    In this case, I must respect her choice.


    So he hugged Chen Yijun, "OK! I''ll listen to you


    Chen Yijun laughed happily."You said, we are still brothers from now on."


    "When you go back, you have to forget what happened today."


    "Don''t talk about it again!"


    Qin Mu''s face was depressed, "you are making me an ungrateful person. It''s too hard for me!"


    Chen Yijun said, "I don''t blame you. What are you worried about?"


    Alas!


    Qin Mu sighed and looked at the dim moonlight.


    "Let''s go back!"


    He never thought that he and Chen Yijun would come to this step.


    Back when Chen Yijun coquetry, "Qin Mu, you back me!"


    Qin Mu carried her on his back and couldn''t help asking, "ah, are you B or C?"


    Chen Yijun punched him on the back, "didn''t you touch it?"


    "No Make it too clear, or... "


    "Go away!"


    Chen Yijun knocked his head, "don''t play hooligans!"


    "All right! I''ll be killed by you goblins sooner or later. " Qin Mu carried her all the way back.


    Back at the hotel, Chen Yijun seems to be in a good mood.


    Holding a glass of red wine, standing in front of the floor type window, looking at the night scene with great interest.


    Only Qin Mu was sad. Chen Yijun poked him with his finger, "what''s the expression? It''s like I bullied you. "


    Qin Mu said bitterly, "I I''m not full. "


    Finish saying, that color fan''s eyes again hope to come over, Chen Yi Jun brow a wring, "roll!"


    Isn''t it enough to eat once?


    Do you want to gain an inch?


    He dropped his glass and got up quickly. "I''m going to bed. Good night!"


    Watching Chen Yijun flee, Qin Mu smiles.


    It''s not easy to scare her away.


    Qin Mu sleeps in peace and lies on the sofa.


    Little by little, Chen Yijun hid in the room and never came out again.


    Unknowingly, it''s midnight, and the clock on the wall points to one o''clock.


    Qin Mu got up and stretched out.


    He didn''t open the door and slipped out of the window.


    Fourth master''s house, a dark shadow passed quietly.


    He soon escaped into the mansion.


    Inside and outside the house, there are two or three people on patrol. Someone yawns. It''s really hard in the early morning.


    Plop, plop!


    On the treetop, several night birds were startled.


    Ten minutes later, the shadow swept away.


    At last, the sky began to shine,


    there was a trace of fish belly white in the sky.


    The fourth master''s family kept getting up.


    Chen Yijun in the hotel also got up, yawned and opened the door, "Qin Mu, Qin Mu!"


    Qin Mu is lying on the sofa, "why?"


    "Don''t make noise. Let me sleep a little longer."


    The goods turned over and fell asleep again.


    Chen Yijun stares at the goods speechlessly. Doesn''t it mean that all the martial arts practitioners get up early?


    Forget it. I don''t care about him.


    Chen Yijun washed his face, brushed his teeth and went downstairs to have breakfast,


    Qin Mu sat up and muttered, "it''s boring. I won''t let people sleep with her even if it''s like this."

 Chapter 1064

    It''s not easy to see that Chen Yijun and himself have been spoiled, and they are back to their original appearance.


    First remote processing of the hands of the work, and then a leisurely afternoon of tea.


    The two days agreed with the fourth master''s family passed quickly, and it was time to negotiate with him.


    Qin Mu is very strange. Why is she so calm?


    It seems that everything has long been a success.


    In the morning of the third day, they had breakfast together in the restaurant of the hotel, and before they returned to their room,


    the fourth master''s people had already come to welcome them.


    Seeing that the other side was so impatient, Qin Mu was upset.


    Although Chen Yijun ten thousand women do not admit that they are their own, they have been crazy after all.


    No one can change the fact of coconut trees.


    This is my first time - field combat.


    How can you easily forget?


    Sometimes Qin Mu can''t understand why she did it.


    If she is really in response to the fourth master, maybe she is ready to accept the fourth master''s request.


    Qin Mu would not agree.


    The person who came to meet Chen Yijun was actually the eldest and youngest of the fourth master''s family.


    Zhao Bicheng, who used to be elegant and regarded himself as prince charming.


    Today''s Zhao Bicheng does not have the style of the past, although he has been trying to make himself look more handsome and elegant.


    After seeing Qin Mu, he instinctively showed a trace of fear.


    This kind of fear from the heart made him wince,


    especially the swelling and pain on his face that didn''t completely disappear, which greatly reduced his image.


    But he just couldn''t help coming to see Chen Yijun.


    Some people say that there is a kind of love in the world, called love at first sight.


    Zhao Bicheng has been thinking, this may be love at first sight!


    Anyway, Chen Yijun''s shadow has been deeply imprinted in his heart,


    and can''t be erased.


    As a matter of fact, women like Chen Yijun are unforgettable for most men.


    Miss Chen''s elegant demeanor is like an immortal. Anyone who sees her will get Acacia.


    It''s just that Zhao Bicheng can''t forget people. Besides Chen Yijun, there''s the one who slaps him.


    He is also a young master who grew up with a golden spoon. Qin Mu is the first one who dares to slap him in his life.


    After a timid look at Qin Mu, Zhao Bicheng came to Chen Yijun and said, "second lady, please, my grandfather is waiting for you!"


    Chen Yijun didn''t look him in the eye at all. It''s not Chen Yijun''s arrogance, but Zhao Bicheng''s performance is disgusting.


    She can only Qin Mu way, "then let''s go!"


    Qin Mu came over and took the opportunity to embrace her waist.


    The ape and the horse began to wave again.


    I can''t help thinking of the night before yesterday in the coconut grove.


    Chen Yijun''s body was slightly stiff. She didn''t let Qin Mu hold her waist. This is a fresh opportunity to take advantage of it.


    Feel this goods slightly clasped fingers, she glared fiercely.


    The original plan has been changed a long time ago, so there is no need to act like this. He will really take advantage of it.


    Even so, Chen Yijun gritted his teeth and put up with it.


    Seeing this, Zhao Bicheng was very angry. He clenched his fists a few times, and secretly gnashed his teeth. He was very angry and yelled at the bodyguards around him, "go!"


    The second young lady, who is going to be her girlfriend, is hugged like this?


    Grass!


    I killed you!


    In Zhao Bicheng''s eyes, Chen Yijun has no way out. She either accepts the Zhao family''s conditions or gives up.


    With his understanding of Chen Yijun, Chen Yijun is a person who will never give up easily.


    She can sacrifice everything for the sake of the Chen family.


    Including her life.


    If she married herself, wouldn''t it be a win-win situation for the Zhao family?


    Watching Qin Mu embrace his favorite woman like this, do you know what it''s like?


    That kind of pain, as if a knife in the heart of a knife to stab.


    They got on the car rented by the hotel and drove to the fourth master''s mansion under the leadership of Zhao Bicheng''s motorcade.


    In the early morning, the fourth master''s house was a little nervous.


    The boss who is going to take over the fourth master to take care of the family in the future is even more busy, constantly telling this and that,


    we must obey orders and never make mistakes.


    Due to the tension, the boss ran to the toilet several times in half an hour.


    The housekeeper nodded, "don''t worry, I''ve arranged everything."


    The fourth master shook his head to himself when he saw the old man.


    He''s in his forties. I haven''t seen any big scenes. Just a second miss of Chen family can make him nervous. It seems that the city is not enough!The fourth master was a little worried. After a hundred years, he would hand over Ruo Da''s family property to him. Could he hold the scene?


    "Fourth master, fourth master, the second young lady is here!"


    Someone rushed in and reported to the fourth master.


    The fourth master was sitting in the hall, drinking morning tea.


    When I heard that Chen Yijun was coming, the fourth master showed a smile.


    A girl in her early twenties, can she cross her own Wuzhishan?


    No matter what I say, I''m also a person who has experienced big storms with Mr. Chen.


    Today, I''d like to see how she plans to take back the things belonging to her Chen family.


    At this moment, the fourth master really wants to talk about Beijing opera.


    There was a sound of footwork outside. Zhao Bicheng and his bodyguard followed Chen Yijun closely.


    Chen Yijun held his head high, his face calm, and walked side by side with Qin Mu.


    They stepped into the hall, "fourth master!"


    "Miss two, please, please sit down!"


    "Come on, tea, tea!"


    The fourth master did not get up, but made a sign to the second lady.


    As for the arrogant young man, he was directly ignored.


    Sure enough, there were only two stools in the hall.


    One is the fourth master''s chair. It is made of mahogany, and the cost is very expensive.


    The other one is the same. It''s just the chair for the guests. Its style and momentum are not as good as the fourth master''s.


    A chair for two?


    It''s clear that he doesn''t give Qin Mu face.


    Qin Mu is not stupid. Is this a demonstration for himself?


    Play this little trick?


    He had an idea. He grabbed Chen Yijun''s hand and said, "madam, you are pregnant. Please take your seat."


    Well?


    Qin Mu''s words stunned everyone in the fourth master''s family.


    Zhao Bi Cheng is staring round eyes, what?


    Isn''t grandfather saying that she is still perfect? Where is she pregnant?


    The goods have been crazy, instinctively looking at the fourth master.


    The fourth master''s eyes were cold, and the muddy eyes became sharp.


    Chen Yijun frowned and looked embarrassed.


    Qin Mu tells the truth, don''t break his plan.


    As expected, the fourth master''s face changed gradually. After seeing Chen Yijun for a while, he was slightly angry.


    They all looked at the fourth master''s look and thought to themselves, is there any change?


    Where on earth did the fourth master get upset?


    Chen Yijun solemnly said, "fourth master, I will fulfill the promise I made two days ago."


    "If I promise to marry Zhao Shao, the fourth master will transfer the funds to me?"


    Zhao Bicheng was so excited that he danced his fists and almost called out "Ye --"


    the boss''s face changed. He never thought that Chen Yijun could make such a big decision.


    this woman is really not simple!


    Once the fourth master agreed to her terms, she would settle the matter later.


    Just about to stop, the fourth master slapped the table and burst into a rage, "Chen Yijun, you are so bold that you broke your body. Do you want to insult my Zhao family?"


    "Ah!!"


    Four ye a words, immediately let everyone muddle than!

 Chapter 1065

    Chen Yijun broke his body to fulfill his promise to the Zhao family?


    What a cruel woman!


    All the people in the fourth master''s family looked at Chen Yijun, as if they wanted to see something.


    Can they this common man''s vision, how can see what clue?


    If you really can see what in the same bed, who dares to mess?


    But the fourth master is different. His eyes are really sharp.


    Even Qin Mu was surprised to see that Chen Yijun had broken his body.


    Isn''t it true that this old man has perspective?


    "You''re better than me, old man."


    "I was in the same room with Yijun yesterday. You can see it at a glance. I suspect your eyes are poisonous. "


    "Tell me, what time is it?"


    Qin Mu stretched out two fingers and asked the fourth master.


    The fourth master was so angry that he threw a teacup at him. He was paralyzed. I couldn''t tell the difference between the two?


    Qin Mu smiles and catches the cup.


    "You''re welcome. You''d better drink this cup of tea yourself."


    The teacup flew by and was about to hit the fourth master.


    Several bodyguards nearby rushed to the front and caught the teacup with both hands.


    But his skill was poor, and his tea splashed all over his body.


    Chen Yijun waved his hand, stood up and said, "fourth master, we agreed at the beginning. You didn''t ask me to keep perfect before I married into the Zhao family."


    "Yes, I''m broken, but so what? This is what happened before we fulfilled the agreement. It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with the Zhao family, does it? "


    Zhao Bicheng''s heart sank, I go!


    She really broke herself?


    I don''t agree!


    The fourth master glared, "Chen Yijun, how brave you are!"


    "Even your grandfather had to be polite to me in those years. What''s the qualification of your younger generation to talk like this?"


    Chen Yijun said, "when my grandfather was in charge, now my grandfather is gone, and my father has become a monk. Now the Chen family is in charge of me and my brother. Naturally, I have the right to return the things belonging to the Chen family."


    The fourth master snorted heavily, "because of your disrespect and insult to the Zhao family, the Zhao family can not fulfill their obligations. There''s nothing to talk about. Chen Yijun, go away! "


    "The Zhao family has nothing to do with the Chen family. In the future, we''ll go back to the road and the bridge to the bridge!"


    Ha ha


    Finally the fox''s tail came out.


    Where can Qin Mu go on?


    Chen Yijun will be pulled behind, coldly way, "surnamed Zhao, Yijun and you reason, you ya actually play rogue.". Believe it or not, I set fire to your Zhao family? "


    The eldest of the fourth master''s family said angrily, "wanton, where is it your turn to talk here?"


    "Our Zhao family had a prior engagement with Mr. Chen. It was Chen Yijun who broke the engagement unilaterally instead of fulfilling her promise. Who can blame this?"


    Qin Mu snorted, "what bullshit promise? Who knows if it''s forged by the Zhao family? Without proof or certificate, you say it''s true?"


    Hold the grass!


    This boy is so unreasonable, the fourth master''s boss is very angry, "housekeeper, go and get the contract!"


    "All right!"


    The housekeeper turned and went to the fourth master''s room to get the contract.


    Qin Mu sneered, "a group of ungrateful white eyed wolves!"


    "Who do you scold?"


    The eldest of the fourth master''s family jumped up and pointed to Qin Mu, who was about to rush over.


    The fourth Master said coldly, "enough!"


    "Our Zhao family has a contract in hand. It''s his Chen family that doesn''t fulfill the promise. Everything has nothing to do with our Zhao family."


    The fourth master seems to have predicted all this.


    There used to be no excuses, but now I have finally found one.


    The fourth master naturally tore his face without any scruples.


    Everything went according to his expectation, and the fourth master''s eyes became chilly.


    "Fourth master, fourth master!"


    Just when the fourth master thought that he was sure to win, the housekeeper ran out in panic.


    "The contract is gone!"


    The housekeeper had a look of panic.


    Without a contract, there is no commitment from Mr. Chen.


    Chen Yijun doesn''t break the contract, so the Zhao family will always be the vassal of Chen family and the servant of Chen family.


    When they heard that the contract was gone, all the people in the fourth master''s family were in a panic.


    Especially the elder of the fourth master''s family grabbed the housekeeper, "what''s the matter? Why don''t you make it clear to me? "


    "No I don''t know. The contract has always been kept in the safe in the fourth master''s study. "


    The boss didn''t believe it. He turned around and ran to see what happened.


    When they came to the study, the safe was empty.


    What''s going on?


    The boss roared hysterically.The fourth master was also a little flustered.


    He finally waited for this opportunity. Now that the contract is gone, how can he calm down?


    Chen Yijun is a little suspicious. She looks back at Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu raised his head and looked at the ceiling at a 45 degree angle. The corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    Without the contract, what excuse do you have?


    The eldest brother of the fourth master''s family came back, sweating and panting, "Dad, the contract is gone, it must be the ghost they''ve done!"


    He pointed at Qin Mu, his teeth itching with anger.


    Qin Mu a face disdain, "surname Zhao, have no by have no according to, you don''t want blood mouth gush a person."


    "Now that there is no contract, it''s time for you to transfer the funds to the second lady!"


    The elder of the fourth master''s family said angrily, "go and have your spring and autumn dream. Even if there is no contract, we Zhao family --"


    "shut up


    The fourth master was so angry that he glared at the boss and scolded.


    The boss had to shut his mouth, but he didn''t agree.


    The fourth master looked at Qin Mu and said, "OK, you are cruel!"


    "Young man, you really have some skills. You can steal things from my Zhao family without knowing it."


    "Second young lady, since you are not benevolent, don''t blame me for being unjust."


    "You can''t take any of Zhao''s money away!"


    Chen Yijun said, "fourth master, I remember clearly on the account in the accounting room. Don''t you want to default?"


    "If so, I''ll have to hold a liquidation meeting!"


    The liquidation meeting is to call all the agents of the Chen family and hold a meeting together to carry out the liquidation of some unruly people.


    Once the liquidation meeting is held, the Zhao family may be recaptured and become a lost dog.


    But the fourth master had been ready and was not afraid at all. He laughed when Chen Yijun finished.


    "Liquidation meeting, do you think the Chen family is still the Chen family?"


    "Chen Yijun, you have a good plan, I have a ladder over the wall!"


    "You stole the contract, I ruined the books!"


    "See who can play who?"


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha --"


    seeing that the fourth master was so arrogant and laughing, he had no fear for a long time.


    He destroyed the books?


    Qin Mu and Chen Yijun rush to the accounting room.


    The accounting room was empty and there was no dust left.


    I love grass!


    The Zhao family is so mean!


    Qin Mu looked at Chen Yijun speechlessly, "people have already done their calculations. Even if you don''t do that, they will destroy these books."


    The fourth master is sitting in the hall.


    The whole family felt that the fourth master was superb.


    Chen Yijun is a little girl. How can she defeat the fourth master?


    There is no way to fight with the fourth master!


    If you don''t have these books, what kind of liquidation meeting are you going to hold!


    The eldest of the fourth master''s family looks at Chen Yijun and Chen Yijun with a happy face.


    Chen Yijun bit his lip and turned pale.

 Chapter 1066

    The Zhao family is so mean!


    In fact, whether Chen Yijun will come or not, the Zhao family does not plan to mobilize funds.


    Their heart of betrayal has already been revealed.


    Just one chance away, Chen Yijun''s arrival just pierced the window paper ahead of time.


    If there is no Chen Yijun sniping Xie''s real estate, it is estimated that Zhao Jiameng is still in the drum.


    It''s not far from the accounting room. There''s an incinerator in the back.


    All the books were thrown into the incinerator and turned into a pile of ashes.


    The eldest of the fourth master''s family was very proud. "Don''t think that you are the only one who will be scheming. My old man has known that you have bad intentions for a long time. Hum!"


    "There is no account book. It depends on what you take to hold the liquidation meeting."


    Chen Yijun was biting his lips. His pretty face was already pale.


    Qin Mu''s face is very bad. He wants to be angry.


    He looked at Chen Yijun, and it was true that the way was one foot higher than the devil.


    They thought so many ways, but they didn''t escape the calculation of others.


    Chen Yijun said angrily, "let''s go!"


    The eldest of the fourth master''s family is very proud, "miss two, don''t send me. Take your time!"


    The fourth master was sitting in the hall, drinking tea slowly.


    Seeing Chen Yijun and others coming from the accounting room, she said, "second lady, do you want to eat before you leave?"


    "Now that I have come to Jianghuai, I have to do my best to be a landlord."


    "If it doesn''t get out, it''s really misleading that we Zhao family don''t understand etiquette."


    The fourth master''s tone also changed, and he directly denied his relationship with the Chen family.


    Qin Mu gave a cold hum, "Zhao, people are doing, and the sky is watching. Don''t you think we can''t do this? Sooner or later, your Zhao family will be punished. "


    The fourth Master said angrily, "shut up! What qualifications do you have to speak here? "


    "Now we Zhao family and Chen family have nothing to do with each other. You are not welcome here. Let''s go!"


    The fourth master took a look at the eldest, "don''t be rude. After all, the second young lady is from the Chen family. We should have a bottom line in our life."


    "Well, miss two, I''ve prepared a gift for you, which will save you a trip to Sham Shui Po."


    "Come, present a present to the second lady."


    A servant of the fourth master''s family came over with a plate covered with a red cloth.


    The elder of the fourth master''s family came over and opened the red envelope lightly.


    On the plate, it was twenty cents.


    I''ll go!


    Twenty cents!


    The insult of chiguoguo.


    Ridicule.


    Is this the gift from the fourth master to Chen Yijun?


    The Zhao family is also too indifferent to Chen Yijun. Qin Mu waves a dozen and flies the plate.


    "Zhao, that''s enough. If Yijun hadn''t stopped me, I would have destroyed the ten Zhao families. "


    Qin Jun''s brow sank, "let''s go!"


    The fourth master sneered, "walk slowly, don''t send!"


    Zhao Bi Cheng looks in the eye, anxious in the heart.


    Lost today''s opportunity, it''s impossible to be with Chen Yijun any more.


    Qin Mu pulls Chen Yijun to leave, and the housekeeper suddenly shouts, "wait!"


    Everyone was stunned and saw the housekeeper take a few steps towards them.


    "Miss two, I have all the accounts of the Zhao family for more than 20 years."


    The housekeeper took out a USB flash drive.


    What?


    How could the housekeeper have all the items of the Zhao family for more than 20 years?


    How is that possible?


    The Zhao family didn''t believe it. The fourth master rushed over and said, "housekeeper, what do you want to do?"


    Qin Mu reaches for a block and pulls the boss out.


    Took the U disk from the housekeeper, "housekeeper, what does that mean?"


    The fourth master also glared at the housekeeper angrily, "where did you get the account?"


    The housekeeper said, "excuse me, fourth master."


    "These accounts are taken one by one with my mobile phone and transferred to the U disk."


    "Over the years, the Zhao family has become more and more arrogant and arrogant."


    "I have long ignored the Chen family, especially after the death of Mr. Chen, he has become arrogant and arrogant."


    "The rebellious heart of the Zhao family is clear. I can''t even look down on my housekeeper. "


    The fourth master got up and said, "housekeeper, you white eyed wolf, our Zhao family is not mean to you. How can you eat inside and outside?"


    "Come on! Get him for me. No one is going to leave here without handing over the USB drive today. "


    The housekeeper sneered, "white eyed wolf, eating inside and outside, isn''t it the portrayal of your Zhao family?"


    "Presumptuous!"


    The fourth master patted the table, "steward, what''s your mind?"


    The housekeeper burst out laughing, "fourth master, you are wise and confused for a while.""Do you think Mr. Chen is so relieved to leave the three Southeast provinces to you?"


    "He has known for a long time that you have a bad heart. Sooner or later, you will turn against the Chen family. But he likes your intelligence and appreciates your ability. That''s why I''m here to be your right arm. "


    "I tried my best to get your approval. It''s the day I''ve been working hard and waiting for. "


    "Fourth master, I''m sorry! In addition to these account books, there is also evidence that the Zhao family has done something wrong to the Chen family. "


    "As long as these evidences are exposed, I think the Zhao family is still qualified to stay in Sham Shui Po."


    "The evidence is enough to destroy your Zhao family."


    "Never again!"


    When the fourth Master heard this, he said angrily, "come on! Take them all for me


    Deng Deng Deng -


    a rush of footsteps sounded, and dozens of armed guards ran out of the yard.


    The courtyard surrounded Qin Mu and others.


    The atmosphere of the Zhao family suddenly became tense.


    The fourth master stood up and said coldly, "well, you are Lin Jiadong. I can count everything, but I didn''t count you as the undercover arranged by the Chen family."


    "But that''s good. It saves me a lot of trouble."


    "Miss two, I''ve offended you!"


    "Old man Chen is very clever. I guess he never dreamed that he would kill his granddaughter."


    "Everyone, if they act rashly, they will be shot to death!"


    Shit!


    The Zhao family is so cruel that they want to kill everyone here.


    Qin Mu grabs Chen Yijun, looks awe inspiring, and gently pinches Chen Yijun''s palm, giving her a hint.


    "Zhao, I think you are suicidal!"


    "Today, I''ll show you the power of Emperor Wu''s descendants!"


    Qin Mu''s figure flashed, and he came to the fourth master''s side.


    As soon as the fourth master''s neck was tight, he coughed -


    a big hand grabbed the fourth master''s neck and said with dignity, "look who dares to move, I''ll kill the old man!"


    The fourth master was subdued, and everyone was confused.


    The armed guards were all at a loss.


    Qin Mu pinched hard, and the fourth master coughed again.


    "Keke --"


    "boy, you dare to move me, I can''t let you go out of the Zhao family!"


    "No, I will destroy the Zhao family today."


    "I''ll see who dares to betray the Chen family and do something wrong with the Chen family."


    The fourth master hysterically said, "asshole, don''t hurt my father!"


    He snatched the gun from one of the guards and asked for it.


    Qin Mu put out his hand and patted Peng -


    with a palm to the other side.


    Where can the elder of the fourth master''s family stand Qin Mu''s attack?


    Boom, a boundless force directly to the other side fly.


    Clumsy body flew out and fell out of the gate.


    Plop -


    the eldest brother of the fourth master''s family made a few times, puff -


    vomited out a mouthful of blood, "you -"


    then fainted.


    There was a panic in Zhao''s house, and people were even more at a loss. Qin Mu grabbed the fourth master and yelled at everyone, "put down the gun, or I''ll crush the old man!"

 Chapter 1067

    "Stop it


    The second and third of the fourth master''s family are back.


    They are big members of the system, and their ranks are not low.


    The second is already vice provincial.


    Third is also the main hall level.


    Besides, they are all real power groups. They usually manage things well and speak up.


    It''s said that Chen Yijun has come to Shenshui City, and they also know what their elders think.


    in order to avoid conflicts, they rush back one after another.


    Sure enough, the two families have broken up. The Zhao family has shot and the Chen family has fought.


    My boss was knocked out and passed out.


    Seeing this scene, they could not help but burst into a rage.


    "What do you want? Do you want to hurt the old man? "


    The third is even more angry, "Chen Yijun, are you trying to bully others? This is not the time of your Chen family! "


    "If you dare to touch the old man, you can''t get out of the deep water market!"


    Yo!


    These two brothers can''t distinguish between the red and the white. I really don''t know how to mix in the system.


    However, the more unreasonable they were, the more convinced Qin and Mu were that the whole fourth master''s house was treacherous.


    Qin Mu said coldly, "who said that? Today, I''d like to see what skills the Zhao family has? "


    "So ambitious and ungrateful


    "Don''t talk to him about what you''ve done to the Zhao family. It''s not a pity to kill him!"


    Qin Mu now no longer scruples about anything, is about to move, Chen Yijun urgent way, "don''t!"


    "Qin Mu, save his life and wait for the liquidation meeting."


    "People from other areas should be arriving soon!"


    It turns out that Chen Yijun has already informed the responsible persons of other major regions to make a good calculation with the Zhao family.


    It''s said that people from other areas are coming, so the Zhao family is more anxious.


    You know, this liquidation meeting is equivalent to three sessions of joint trial.


    Once the shady things of the Zhao family are exposed,


    the Zhao family will lose everything.


    Second, third, naturally, they don''t want this to happen.


    Once Chen Yijun takes back more than 300 billion of Zhao''s assets, they will be beaten back to their original shape and become homeless.


    The second pulled the third to one side and whispered, "never let the Chen family hold a liquidation meeting and kill them in Zhao''s house at all costs."


    "Old three urgent way," but the old man is still in their hands, we throw a rat to avoid


    "If there is an accident, I believe the old man will understand it," said the second man


    "For the sake of the Zhao family, we must sacrifice something!"


    "What?"


    Old three muddled, "do you mean to work together with the old man?"


    When he heard that, he couldn''t even speak quickly.


    What a cruel heart! For the sake of these properties, I don''t even want the old man.


    The second saw the third hesitated and said angrily, "which one is more important than the whole Zhao family? Do I have to say that? "


    "Why does the Zhao family have today?"


    "If we are hesitant, we will lose the opportunity. See the Chen family succeed


    "The old man is so smart that he doesn''t even understand this."


    The old three gritted his teeth, "then you give the order!"


    The second shook his head, "it''s up to you. Anyway, I''m a member of the deputy provincial level. Pay attention to my identity."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The third is confused again.


    But usually at home, the eldest one stays behind and will take care of the Zhao family in the future. The two of them struggle in the system to continue to open the way for the Zhao family and serve as the umbrella.


    The second is at the level of deputy province. It seems that this kind of thing is really not suitable for him.


    The third looked at the second hesitantly, "is this really appropriate?"


    The second is so angry that he almost bumps into the wall. "If you are hesitant, people from other areas will come and see how you end up!"


    The third one gritted his teeth and gave up!


    "Come on! Give it to me and shoot them


    The armed guards were confused one by one, and the captain couldn''t believe it. "The fourth master is still in their hands. How can they shoot? What if I hurt the fourth master? "


    The third is also compared, "bite your teeth, the old man will understand. Follow me


    The crowd rushed into the hall, the third man staring at Qin Mu coldly, "boy, let me ask again, do you want to let go of my old man?"


    Qin Mu birds do not bird him, just pull Chen Yijun behind him, just in case.


    Old three a big drink, "everybody prepares!"


    Brush -


    the guns were raised and aimed at all, including the fourth master.Qin Mu disdains a way, "have seed you shoot, see your bullet fast or my hand fast."


    The third is no nonsense, "Dad, I''m sorry, for the sake of the Zhao family, you can go on the road at ease!"


    I''ll go!


    When the fourth Master heard this, he was confused.


    Boom!


    It was like a bolt from the blue, which shocked his whole life.


    For the sake of the Zhao family, I have to sacrifice myself?


    These inhuman sons!


    Four ye estimate to have never dreamed of, old three so unfeeling.


    Yes, there is nothing wrong with what he said.


    The personal gain and loss is more important than the family''s fate.


    But without him, Zhao Si, where is today''s Zhao family?


    Useless things, even their own father do not want.


    Is there humanity?


    "Asshole!"


    In the face of life and death, the fourth master was still reluctant to die.


    Hysterically, he yelled at the third man, "get out of here! Go away, I don''t have a son like you


    This is the idea of the second, the third face embarrassed, "Dad, this is no way, or our Zhao family will be controlled by the Chen family again."


    "You often teach us to understand the general situation and put the overall situation first! Now, I have no choice but to aggrieve you! "


    "After you leave, we will make you beautiful and graceful."


    Poof -


    Where can the fourth master bear it?


    This is my son!


    Ha ha


    They chose money, status, glory, and gave up family.


    Why?


    Why?


    Fourth master that kind of despair, indignation, let a person feel how helpless.


    Housekeeper see where, nervous tunnel, "two young lady, you have to be careful, they Zhao family for the benefit of anything can do."


    Since even their own father can be killed, what else in the world can stop their greed?


    Chen Yijun obviously did not expect that things would turn out like this. He could not help looking at the Zhao family in panic.


    The others looked at each other at a loss.


    Zhao Bi Cheng said, "grandfather, since this is the case, for the benefit of the family, you should recognize it!"


    "Third Master, what are you waiting for? Shoot


    Poof -


    this is the behavior of the eldest grandson of his family. He even agrees to sacrifice himself.


    The fourth master was so angry that he spat out a mouthful of blood again. Looking at these unworthy descendants, he said in a hateful voice, "I will not let you go as a ghost!"


    The third big hand waved, "ready!"


    The guards were still in a daze until the captain yelled, "what are you doing in a daze? Listen to the call


    All the guards raised their guns and aimed at Qin Mu.


    The fourth master was so angry that his eyes were full of blood. With the crazy despair on his old face, "no -"


    the third man waved his hand decisively, "open fire!"

 Chapter 1068

    The people of the Zhao family are really black hearted and ruthless. In their eyes, they have only interests and no family affection.


    At the order of the third brother, dozens of guards opened fire together,


    Bang Bang Bang - there was a burst of gunfire in the hall, and there was no sign of the target in front of them.


    I saw a dark shadow flash, four people strange disappeared in place.


    When the fourth Master heard the third man''s words, he shivered in despair and peed!


    A stream of urine spilled through the air.


    Why?


    He poured it on the top of Lao San''s head, and it flowed down from his hair.


    Old three hand a wipe, put in nose side smell a few, good Sao!


    He could not help looking up, Qin Mu four people do not know when has arrived on the second floor.


    The fourth master was already stunned. Chen Yijun and the housekeeper stood beside Qin Mu.


    Chen Yijun had expected that Qin Mu would do it, but he didn''t expect that he could save all four at the same time.


    The housekeeper was pale and trembling.


    He thought that the second lady''s bodyguard had taken the fourth master hostage, which was enough for the Zhao family to fear,


    but he didn''t expect that they even ignored the fourth master''s life.


    Good!


    Sure enough, like father, like son.


    Hearing the old three say to fire, the steward has made up his mind to die, but unexpectedly he was saved by Qin Mu.


    Although he didn''t know what happened at that moment,


    he just looked at Qin Mu with admiration and gratitude.


    "Second young lady, is he really a descendant of Emperor Wu?"


    The housekeeper asked excitedly, regardless of safety.


    Chen Yijun nodded, "now is not the time to talk about it. Let''s wait until we have solved the Zhao family''s problem."


    The housekeeper looked at Qin Mu again, with more respect in his eyes.


    The second young lady certainly can''t cheat people, and if it''s not the descendant of Emperor Wu,


    How can she have such a good skill?


    Downstairs, suddenly came a roar of old three, "fire!"


    BAM BAM, BAM BAM, BAM BAM, BAM BAM, BAM BAM, BAM BAM, BAM BAM, BAM BAM, BAM BAM, BAM BAM, BAM BAM BAM, BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM, BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM.


    Qin Mu pushes Chen Yijun and his housekeeper away and sends them to safety.


    With a swing of both arms, a torrential weather wave burst out.


    In front of the mahogany guardrail was broken, turned into countless sawdust.


    Qin Mu''s arm trembled, and the sawdust suddenly shot like a sharp arrow into the air.


    Poof -


    poof -


    the sawdust shot by Qin Mu''s skill penetrated into the bodies of these shooters.


    Rows of shooters fell to the ground, screaming one after another.


    In front of the powerful king at the top of the sky, thousands of bullets couldn''t resist Qin Mu''s surprise.


    How can Qin Mu pay attention to such a small group?


    Sawdust as dense as arrow rain hit all the guard yards in an instant.


    Old three also failed to escape this disaster, was sawdust stabbed into the chest, pain he would hit the wall.


    All the people of the Zhao family were staring at Qin Mu. Qin Mu stepped into the void.


    Peng -


    with a seemingly understated hand, a huge hand shadow fell on the hall of the Zhao family.


    A boundless and majestic air wave rises like a huge wave on the sea.


    Boom -


    when the giant palm is photographed, all people are shocked, without exception.


    The third and more than a dozen nurses were shocked and flew out, and fell more than ten meters outside the door.


    Qin Mu''s figure, slowly landing, like the arrival of God.


    The tall figure stood in the middle of the hall, domineering,


    majestic.


    He looked around and swept a group of people coldly.


    The whole Zhao family was in fear.


    Third, looking at his chest, after being nailed by sawdust, the pain was very disturbing.


    Especially just now this shock, as if the whole body is going to fall apart.


    The sawdust nailed in is even deeper.


    Pain!


    He looked at Qin Mu in fear, "you --"


    the second man who was watching from afar was flustered. He asked the third man to come forward just to save his last face.


    I didn''t expect that the opponent''s strength was so strong,


    it was terrible to subdue everyone with one move.


    Qin Mu strode forward to the third man and raised his toes.


    Step on old three, click!


    With the third scream, I don''t know how many ribs were broken by Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu''s eyes soon locked on Zhao''s second son in the distance.


    "Will you come by yourself or will I catch you?"


    The old Zhao family was frightened and said, "no, no, it''s all the old three''s idea. It''s none of my business. It''s none of my business!"Pop!


    In a flash, Qin Mu''s figure shrinks into an inch, and his magical skill is in front of the second son of the Zhao family.


    Directly to the other side a slap in the face, "you these beasts inferior things! If you deceive your master and destroy your ancestors, you can kill them all! "


    The second son of the Zhao family was slapped by Qin Mu, and his cheek was swollen.


    Spit out a mouthful of blood, dirty his body.


    But he got up, covered his face and said angrily, "what are you? What''s your turn to decide about the Zhao family? You are wantonly injuring people with your excellent martial arts. "


    "I''ll call the police and bring you to justice!"


    Didi -


    there was a sound of car horns outside, and three luxury cars worth millions came.


    The luxury car was parked outside the gate, and an old man got out of the car with the support of the bodyguard.


    Chen Yijun and the housekeeper come down from the second floor to Qin Mu.


    The old man came in a hurry and bowed down.


    "Su Qinghong, a branch of four provinces in Southwest China, called on the second lady."


    The agent of Southwest Branch is here!


    Chen Yijun nodded and said politely, "Mr. Su, please get up!"


    "Thank you, miss two!"


    Mr. Su stood up and stood aside quietly.


    Soon, several luxury cars came.


    From the car down is a middle-aged man, also came in with bodyguards.


    After seeing Chen Yijun, he also bowed down to worship.


    "Wenzheng, the three provinces of Northwest Branch, calls on miss two."


    Wenzheng is now in charge of his family, so Wenzheng is young and only in his forties.


    Chen Yijun asked Wen Zheng to stand on the same side as Su.


    Then came the agents from the three provinces of Xiliang, the three provinces of North, the three provinces of northeast, the land of central and South China, and the East China branch.


    Most of these people are in their 50s and 60s, and Wen Zheng is the youngest.


    Seeing the second young lady, Chen Yijun said, "well, since you are all here, I''ll take advantage of the Zhao family to hold this liquidation meeting."


    "Tell the world about the bad deeds of the Zhao family!"


    Seeing that people from various branches are coming one after another, how dare the Zhao family be arrogant?


    He had been living in Qin Mu town for a long time, and now everyone was scared.


    The fourth master, who was scared to urinate by his son''s shooting, was in a state of confusion and dejected.


    I didn''t even change my clothes. I knelt there with a smell of urine.


    All the guards of the Zhao family were ordered by Qin Mu, and they were thrown outside to be punished on their knees.


    The Zhao family were like birds in a panic.


    Chen Yijun held a liquidation meeting on the spot and put all the evidence recorded by the Housekeeper on the large screen with a computer.


    In the face of these evidences and Chen Yijun''s accusations, fourth master Zhao lowered his head and looked loveless.


    "I recognize it!"


    "I''m willing to bear all the sins."


    Qin Mu said coldly, "I''m afraid you can''t afford it! Come on, drive out the whole Zhao family and confiscate all their property. Inform the bank immediately and freeze all their bank accounts. "


    This matter is handled by the housekeeper himself and he calls the major banks at the first time.


    The liquidation began.


    All the Zhao family members were driven out and not allowed to take their clothes with them.


    Soon, the agents of the major branches took people to seal up all the assets of the Zhao family.

 Chapter 1069

    The liquidation of the Zhao family went very smoothly.


    The Zhao family became a street Ranger overnight.


    The fourth master hated the conduct of these sons to the extreme.


    Also disappointed to the extreme, they can completely ignore their own feelings for the sake of interests.


    At this point, he said nothing more.


    If you were a big Zhao family, it would be over.


    When I was a servant, I was respected by Chen Laoqi. After years of training, I finally achieved something.


    Only in this way can we shoulder the important task of acting as the agent of the three Southeast provinces.


    These past events are vivid in my mind.


    The fourth master is now full of remorse.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    There can be no second chance for this kind of thing.


    After Qin Mu and Chen Yijun cleared the Zhao family, Qin Mu burned down the Zhao family''s yard.


    The housekeeper was distressed to see this.


    "Qin Shao, you can stay here to do the Chen family''s business. Why burn it? What a pity. "


    Qin Mu said, "we can''t leave them any more illusions, let them completely die this heart."


    Looking at the fire, the housekeeper finally understood.


    Qin Mu is right. If the house is not burned down, the Zhao family will always think about it.


    Now a fire, but also cut off their ideas.


    Looking at the more prosperous Zhao''s house, Qin Mu said, "this piece of land can be sold or rebuilt. It''s up to Yi Jun to decide everything."


    Some people applauded when they saw that the fire reduced the Zhao family mansion to ashes.


    However, the agents of the major branches were afraid. Some people had heard that the Zhao family was rebellious and wanted to seize the property of the Chen family.


    Today''s fire is a wake-up call to them.


    If anyone dares to make a mistake, they will come to this end in the future.


    Chen Yijun called everyone to the hotel and personally entertained these Chen family heroes.


    After the Zhao family''s death, they no longer dare to despise.


    Especially when they heard that Qin Mu was the descendant of Emperor Wu and the head of the nine nationalities, they were even more frightened.


    Chen Yijun didn''t expect that he would stay in Sham Shui Po for more than a week.


    After these branch agents left, Chen Yijun immediately transferred his staff from Tiandu to take over the Zhao family''s business.


    It''s raining outside, pattering.


    Just like Chen Yijun''s mood, I feel a lot at the moment.


    She stood at the window, looking out at the sea.


    The sea was choppy.


    The misty sky made Chen Yijun feel a lot of sadness.


    Qin Mu came over and patted her on the shoulder. "Yijun, the Zhao family''s affairs are over. What should we do?"


    Chen Yijun looked back at him and said solemnly, "Qin Mu, listen to me. No one will talk about this again."


    "Let it disappear with the fire of the Zhao family, OK?"


    Qin Mu said, "Hey, I have a contract from Mr. Chen."


    The goods took out the contract and shook in front of Chen Yijun.


    Chen Yijun naturally guessed that something was in his hand and said with a bitter smile, "what''s the use of keeping it?"


    Qin Mu some helpless, "I don''t care, anyway you are my."


    Chen Yijun gave him a white look, "no, I can only promise you that you will never get married in your life, and that you will never have an intersection with any man."


    "But we can only be friends. I don''t want to hurt Yaqing."


    Qin Mu was anxious, "but what have we done?"


    "It''s a fact. Is that all?"


    Chen Yijun wrung his eyebrows, "let you take advantage, what else do you want?"


    "I don''t care. What''s your hurry?"


    All right!


    Qin Mu scratched his head bitterly, which was a big advantage.


    Of course, he knows Chen Yijun''s character, but he has got her after all.


    And this is her first time, no matter what, Qin Mu''s heart naturally more a responsibility.


    But in their relationship, he has to respect Chen Yijun''s choice.


    There was a knock on the door outside. Qin Mu turned and cried, "come in!"


    The housekeeper came in, "young master, second lady."


    Qin Mu appreciates the housekeeper. If it wasn''t for him, it''s estimated that the Zhao family''s affairs would not be so smooth.


    He is a loyal man. He has been lurking around the fourth master for so many years.


    Such people are trustworthy.


    So Qin Mu asked, "housekeeper, are you finished there?"


    The housekeeper looked respectful. "Little Lord, everything has been dealt with."


    "Just wait for the second lady''s order!"


    Chen Yijun said, "master Lin, how about you take care of the affairs of the deep water market for the time being?"


    The housekeeper shook his head. "Miss two, you''d better send someone from Tiandu to pick it up. I can''t manage such a big plate because of my limited ability.""Also, since the young master is here, I have one thing to say."


    "Young master, are you looking for the descendants of the Lin family?"


    Qin Mu was surprised, "do you know any clues?"


    The housekeeper said, "I''m also surnamed Lin. I belong to the same lineage of Lin family. I''m just a collateral branch."


    "As far as I know, the real descendants of the Lin family should be in Jianghuai. Later, the whole family died, and only one girl was left."


    Qin Mu asked, "what''s the origin of Dr. Lin?"


    "You mean Dr. Lin who went abroad? A historian? "


    Asked the housekeeper.


    Qin Mu nodded, and the housekeeper solemnly said, "they should only be servants of the Lin family. Later they changed their surname to Lin family."


    Qin Mu was stunned again. The news is almost the same as what Dr. Lin said.


    The housekeeper said, "at that time, I was ordered by Mr. Chen to lurk around Zhao Si. Mr. Chen knew that Zhao Si was uneasy, but he didn''t want to give up his talent, so he reused it."


    "I didn''t expect it to work today."


    "Mr. Chen trusted me so much because I was a collateral branch of the Lin family. It''s my Lin family''s duty to contribute to the nine ethnic groups. "


    Good guy!


    Qin Mu patted him on the shoulder, "then you follow me back to Jianghuai, looking for the last descendant of Lin family."


    The housekeeper replied, "OK, I''ll work for the little Lord at any time."


    Qin Mu was overjoyed to find the collateral branch of Lin''s pulse here.


    Chen Yijun beside the way, "then let''s start, here''s the matter to them to deal with."


    It''s not too late to leave for Jianghuai immediately.


    It was evening when they arrived at Jianghuai, and Qin Mu didn''t want to disturb anyone.


    Ask Chen Yijun''s advice, "did you spend the night in Jianghuai? Or return to heaven? "


    Chen Yijun had been worried for a long time, "the Zhao family''s affairs must be dealt with immediately, so I won''t stay in Jianghuai."


    Qin Mu waved, "then walk slowly!"


    After Chen Yijun''s plane took off, Qin Mucai and his housekeeper stopped a car to go to the city.


    At the moment, all the people of the Zhao family are driven out of Shenshui city.


    They were homeless after days of rain in Sham Shui Po.


    Seeing the Zhao family''s compound burned down by the fire, Mr. Zhao could not afford to be ill.


    If it wasn''t for their two mixed systems, they would have starved to death.


    Suddenly fell from heaven to hell, people''s hearts cold pull out.


    Fourth master Zhao was lying in the hospital, staring at the ceiling.


    Also do not eat or drink, for three consecutive days, all rely on injection and infusion to maintain.


    The three sons spoke and called him, but he ignored him.


    Until the fifth day, fourth master Zhao finally died.


    When the fourth master died, he only said, "I''m sorry!"

 Chapter 1070

    Qin Mu came back to Jianghuai with a man named Lin Jiadong.


    Take Lin Jiadong to Cheng''s house and introduce his identity to Mr. Cheng.


    When Cheng heard that he was a branch of the Lin family, he immediately called Dr. Lin.


    Dr. Lin''s grandfather is a servant of the Lin family. Maybe he can know Lin Jiadong.


    More than half an hour later, Dr. Lin arrived in a hurry, and he didn''t know what was going on.


    when he came in, he saw Lin Jiadong, and Dr. Lin couldn''t help looking more.


    "This friend looks familiar. Are you..."


    Without Mr. Cheng''s introduction, Dr. Lin asked on his own initiative.


    Old Cheng said, "he is Lin Jiadong, a branch of the forest family."


    Dr. Lin suddenly thought of something, "Oh, I remember."


    "We''ve met before."


    "You were in your twenties, weren''t you?"


    Lin Jiadong just learned the identity of the other party from Qin Mu. The other party is Dr. Lin.


    A famous historian, he has emigrated for many years.


    It is said that the real reason for him to leave Donghua is to look for Longzhu.


    Lin Jiadong stood up and shook hands with Dr. Lin, "Dr. Lin, I''ve heard so much about it!"


    Dr. Lin waved his hand, "don''t be so polite. We still have some origins. Although you are only a collateral branch of the Lin family, my grandfather was only a servant of the Lin family."


    "But no matter what, we''ve finally got something to do with the nine ethnic groups."


    "In this case, we should work for the nine nationalities."


    "Now Mr. Cheng and the young master are determined to look for Lin''s descendants. I don''t have any clue after so long. It seems that only you can help."


    Lin Jiadong said, "when I was sent to Shenshui city to monitor Zhao Si by Mr. Chen, I didn''t know much about the Lin family."


    "Later I heard that there was an accident in the Lin family, and the family was in decline. In the end, there was only one girl left. According to the time, the girl should be in her twenties now."


    Qin Mu asked, "then what basis can we find her?"


    Lin Jiadong said, "this is more troublesome. There is only one seal on the inheritance keepsake of the Lin family. It was handed down from the Imperial Academy at that time. After so many years, I don''t know if this seal is still there? "


    Qin Mu has a big head. If this seal is lost, where can I find Lin''s descendants?


    After a long discussion at Cheng''s house, there was no feasible way.


    Cheng said, "then try to find a way! There are more ways than difficulties. We should work hard. "


    Qin Mu temporarily resettled Lin Jiadong in Cheng''s home. After leaving, he went directly to Chen QIANJIAO''s home.


    Chen QIANJIAO didn''t go to the company today, but took a rest at home.


    Qin Mu did not expect to come back suddenly, Chen QIANJIAO some strange.


    "Where have you been these days?"


    Qin Mu said that he had done something with Chen Yijun, but there was something wrong with Shen Shui.


    Chen QIANJIAO did not ask, left Qin Mu at home for lunch, Qin Mu saw Chen QIANJIAO everything is OK here, and went out again.


    Originally prepared to go back to Zhou Jin, Zhou Jin went on a business trip.


    Lin Ruolan just came back from the West and called Qin Mu.


    Two people make an appointment to have dinner together in the evening. Qin Mu looks at the time and arrives at Lin Ruolan ahead of time.


    Lin Ruolan was so dusty all the way. Just after taking a bath and preparing for the rest meeting, Qin Mu came.


    "How are you doing with school?"


    Lin Ruolan poured him a cup of tea, "well, I''m not ready to run a school."


    Qin Mu is very strange, he gave her 10 billion, how suddenly do not run a school?


    I only heard Lin Ruolan say, "some time ago, I went to the western region and saw that many places there were too poor for children to go to school, so I donated 17 schools there at one go."


    "Now these schools are almost finished."


    "Thinking about what to name these schools?"


    Qin Mu heard that she suddenly went to the western region to donate the school, so he gave her a big compliment.


    Seeing that Lin Ruolan has been quite dark during this period, I think he has suffered a lot there.


    He said, "don''t think about the name. They can take whatever name they like. Don''t take away the right to name people just because we donate money."


    Lin Ruolan said, "OK, I''ll do as you want."


    "I''ll finish this batch first, and then build more batches one after another. With such a large sum of money, we can build schools all over the country."


    Qin Mu just laughed, "you can arrange this, my Ambassador of love!"


    "I''m tired. I want to rest early!"


    The goods look at Lin Ruolan, laughing so bad.


    Where does Lin Ruolan not understand his mind?


    You are tired in broad daylight. Do you want to have a rest early?


    So she deliberately said, "then you sleep, I don''t disturb you."Qin Mu looked at her and wanted to run?


    He hugged Lin Ruolan and put him on the bed.


    Lin Ruolan grinned and pushed him away.


    But where can she rival Qin Mu?


    Qin Mu solved the problem by dividing five into two.


    After a slap, Lin Ruolan lay there like a broken frame.


    You resentful eyes looked at Qin Mu, "can you do something else? When you come back, it''s like a hungry wolf. "


    Qin Mu sat at the head of the bed and lit a cigarette.


    Also don''t speak, just embrace Lin Ruolan smile.


    Lin Ruolan asked, "where have you been during this time?"


    Qin Mu was about to speak when he heard a slight step outside the door.


    It seems that someone is coming,


    Qin Mu''s ears move. At this moment, poof -


    someone shot off the door lock, and two masked men in black rushed in with silencing pistols.


    Lin Ruolan here is a duplex structure. She and Qin Mu are on the big bed on the second floor.


    When Qin Mu heard the sound, he lifted the quilt!


    Just two killers rushed up the stairs and were suddenly covered by a quilt.


    Qin mufei threw himself at them and hit them on the head.


    At the same time, Lin Ruolan reacts, pulls up the clothes scattered on the ground, puts on the clothes cleanly.


    Plop -


    two killers killed by Qin Mu fell, and Qin Mu also fell downstairs.


    The two killers outside heard the change and both rushed in.


    Qin Mu patted on the table, the toothpick box flew up and brushed -


    dozens of teeth arrows shot out like arrows, nailing the wrists of the two killers.


    The pistol with silencing device fell to the ground, Qin Mu''s figure flashed and rushed to them.


    Both hands were tightly around their necks.


    "Who asked you to come? Say


    When Qin Mu drank, two masked killers in black broke the poison bag and tongue that had been hidden in his mouth.


    The toxin spreads rapidly with the blood.


    Qin Mu took a slap in the past and was looking for the poison of the scattered two people''s mouth. Only two of the killer''s eyes were bulging.


    Immediately the seven orifices bleed and die.


    Damn it! Stop it!


    Qin Mu was so angry that he pushed the two corpses and kicked them.


    Lin Ruolan came down from upstairs, "who are they?"


    "I don''t know. It seems that they should be some dead men."


    Qin Mu pulled off their masks, and their faces were all scratched and ugly.


    If you look at their fingerprints, they''re all destroyed.


    How can you do it so well?


    Qin Mu looked at the four corpses and said, "they don''t seem to come for me!"


    Lin Ruolan glared, "you say they want to kill me?"


    That''s even more strange. Who is going to kill Lin Ruolan?


    Doesn''t that make sense?


    A thought flashed through Qin Mu''s brain, and he suddenly reacted.


    There must be someone who can''t beat himself and take the women around him.


    Son of a bitch!


    I killed you!

 Chapter 1071

    These killers are dead. There''s no clue.


    And they were disfigured and fingerprinted, so it''s a pretty tight organization.


    People who can join this kind of organization and control it are definitely not ordinary people.


    Qin Mu looked at the bodies and called the fifth master.


    The fifth master soon arrived, and the men in coarse cloth and short clothes checked their bodies,


    affirmed, "they are not from Jianghuai, and no organization in Jianghuai has such a practice."


    "Then check for me to see what kind of monsters they are."


    Qin Mu vowed to find out these people.


    The fifth Master said, "don''t worry, young master. Even if you turn the Yangtze and Huaihe rivers upside down, I will find them out."


    "If it comes to forces in other places, I''ll ask for help."


    Four bodies were dragged away, and the fifth master had them cleaned again.


    "Young Lord, let''s go first."


    Qin Mu nodded, he began to think about this serious problem.


    "Ruolan, we can''t wait any longer. We have to take the initiative."


    Lin Ruolan said, "Qin Mu, they seem to come for me, but why?"


    She doesn''t understand. There''s no reason?


    What I''ve done recently is good, and I haven''t touched anyone''s interests. Why do killers come to me?


    Qin Mu said, "maybe they came for me!"


    Who is it to attack the people around you?


    Zhao family?


    They don''t have the strength.


    A family that has been trampled on can no longer fight back.


    Since it''s not the Zhao family, who is it?


    Qin Mu is calculating in the heart, oneself those enemies, who suspect the biggest.


    For the sake of safety, I immediately called the drinker,


    first asked about the situation over there, and then told him to pay more attention.


    Naturally, the drinker immediately realized that something was wrong, and instinctively asked, "do you know what happened to each other?"


    Qin Mu said the general situation, the drinker pondered for a while, "OK, I know. I will be responsible for the safety here."


    After explaining to the drinkers, Qin Mu called Huang Qiang and asked him to send some brothers to pay attention to the safety of QIANJIAO group.


    Although they can''t be of great use, sometimes it''s useful to give information.


    Qin Mu orders, Huang Qiang, how dare they hesitate?


    Send someone to garrison at the gate of QIANJIAO group immediately, and report the situation immediately.


    After arranging all this, Qin Mu said to Lin Ruolan, "why don''t you go to Liuhong and live there for a few days?"


    Lin Ruolan shook his head, "if they are aimed at me, I went to Liuhong, didn''t I implicate Liuhong?"


    "In that case, that''s good."


    "Dig these bastards out with me


    He doesn''t believe that there will be organizations that can''t be found out.


    No matter how mysterious they are, there are times when they show their foxes'' tails.


    Qin Mu called Chen Yijun to see if the Chen family could find out the origin of these people.


    When Chen Yijun heard that someone attacked Qin Mu in Jianghuai, he asked anxiously, "are you ok? Did you hurt anything? "


    Qin Mu said it was ok, but Chen Yijun was relieved.


    For a moment, Qin Mu started all the networks.


    Go all out to track down these mysterious killers.


    Cheng Xueyi called, "have you been attacked?"


    Qin Mu evaded the question, "do you have any clues?"


    Cheng Xueyi said no, "tell me what those people look like?"


    Qin Mu will tell her the characteristics of several killers, Cheng Xueyi spit out his tongue, "such a cruel organization is certainly not a domestic organization, it may be an overseas force."


    Qin Mu was surprised. Who used foreign forces to deal with him?


    It seems that our scope of investigation should be enlarged.


    Sure enough, after Cheng Xueyi made the call, he wrote back the next day, which could be ruled out in Jianghuai area.


    They will continue to investigate the surrounding forces.


    Soon, news came from the major news networks.


    Within the scope of Donghua, it can be almost ruled out that there is no such organization.


    So who are they?


    Maybe Cheng Xueyi is right. These people may belong to overseas forces.


    A group of killers from overseas forces dare to break into Donghua to kill people.


    Lin Ruolan had an idea, "Qin Mu, we can have a try and see if the other party will show up again."


    Qin Mu immediately realized Lin Ruolan''s intention, "no, I can''t let you take risks."


    Lin Ruolan didn''t say that he knew what he meant. He wanted to go to the danger alone and lead the snake out of the hole.This is too dangerous. Lin Ruolan''s martial arts are not good enough to avoid bullets.


    How can she go to risk?


    After being defeated by Qin Mu, Lin Ruolan said firmly, "Qin Mu, you can''t just let me be a vase all the time. I''m not a simple weak woman. Don''t forget that I still have martial arts."


    No matter what Lin Ruolan said, Qin Mu just refused to agree.


    These killers are skilled in shooting. If they are accidentally hit by others and killed by one shot, won''t they regret for life?


    Just then, there was a doorbell.


    Dingdang -


    Dingdang -


    someone came. Lin Ruolan went to open the door and was held by Qin Mu. He went to open the door by himself.


    Outside, the enchanting flower Linglong stood there, posing a very tempting posture.


    Her eyes were full of enchantment and her life was not worth it.


    That pair of eyes discharge continuously, "handsome boy, want beautiful woman?"


    When Lin Ruolan heard Hua Linglong''s voice, he came up and cried, "how did you come, elder sister?"


    Flower exquisite long infatuated ground looked at her one eye, "still not for you?"


    "Although you value sex more than friends and don''t mix with your elder sister, she hasn''t forgotten you all day."


    "I heard that you are in trouble, so naturally I will come and help you."


    Lin Ruolan was embarrassed, "thank you, elder sister."


    "What''s the use of saying that?" she said? My boyfriend won''t share it with me. "


    Lin Ruolan that embarrassed ah, speechless way, "this you have to ask himself, I can''t be the master."


    She poured a glass of water for Hua Linglong, and she took a drink. Then she looked at Qin Mu, "I have the news you want, or you can stay with me all night, and I''ll help you settle it?"


    Poof -


    this flower is exquisite.


    You can say anything.


    This is just treating Qin Mu as a young master in the nightclub.


    Qin Mu glared at her, "tell me, what''s the situation?"


    But Hua Linglong didn''t get to the point. "Qin Mu, I''m surprised. We are friends of life and death. Why don''t you like me?"


    "I want chest with chest, waist with waist, buttocks with buttocks, bed art is also good, which point makes you dissatisfied?"


    Qin Mu said, "if I don''t know about bed art, it''s too rich for me."


    Hua Linglong rolled up her white eyes, "do you mean it? I''m a big girl with yellow flowers. You don''t want to do it? Are you kidding me? "


    Lin Ruolan didn''t speak beside her. She knew Hua Linglong too well.


    Although she talks like a hooligan, maybe her bed skill is not as good as her own?


    But Qin Mu was embarrassed by her, "is that why you came here today?"


    Hualinglong put away the smiling look, "I found that mysterious organization, they have no name, only code."


    "The code name of this organization is K. its members have no names. They are all numbers."


    "The reason why they are disfigured and fingerprinted is that their identity can''t be seen."


    "These people are the death penalty criminals of the most heinous crimes. Because of their special skills, they were recruited into this organization."


    "So far, no one knows who the leader of this organization is, and very few people know about the existence of K organization."


    "They''re like ghosts on the edge of the world."

 Chapter 1072

    After the Chen family, the news network of hongyifang is the best.


    So many people didn''t find their origins, but they were found by hongyifang.


    Qin Mu did not expect that this organization was so mysterious.


    It turns out that they are all serious criminals who can''t be seen, and they have special skills. Someone can give them a way to live. Naturally, they are willing to accept such cruel conditions.


    Sure enough, the fifth master called and said that a group of strange numbers had been found on the four corpses.


    00635£¬00384£¬00661£¬00472¡£


    They didn''t understand the meaning of these numbers, so they told Qin Mu the news.


    These numbers are tattooed on the killer''s left chest.


    Qin Mu said, "I know. Keep their bodies in the cold storage."


    Order to go down, flower Linglong just way, "now you believe it!"


    Qin Mu pondered and asked, "where is their organization?"


    Hua Linglong shook his head, "no one knows, they have always been single line contact, specific hiding where no one knows."


    How mysterious!


    It''s not easy for this organization to do things so secretively.


    Qin Mu stood up, "I have a bold guess, will this organization be in the territory?"


    In China?


    It''s impossible!


    Lin Ruolan said, "if they were in the territory, would they not find out?"


    Hua Linglong also said, "are you doubting our ability?"


    Qin Mu said, "no, it''s just my intuition."


    Hua Linglong thought, "well, I have an idea, let me pretend to be Ruolan to lure them out."


    Lin Ruolan said, "no! I don''t want to... "


    Hua Linglong interrupted her, "I''m different from you. I''m the strength of Tianjie realm now. Ordinary guns can''t hurt me. As long as we catch a living killer, we will have a chance to know the whereabouts of their organization. "


    "And that''s the only way we can do it, otherwise we''ll miss the opportunity if we spend a lot of time investigating."


    Qin Mu said, "forget it. They are all demons. Once the mission fails, they will commit suicide immediately. It''s impossible for us to catch the living. "


    Hua Linglong insisted, "I can try. What if I succeed?"


    What else did Qin Mu want to say? She waved her hand and said firmly, "they can''t hurt me, so it''s settled!"


    "Ruolan, come with me. We''ll go inside and make up."


    Lin Ruolan, of course, is reluctant. Although he is no longer a member of hongyifang, is it unfair to let hualinglong lead out a killer for him?


    If you hurt her, how can you bear it?


    Being dragged into the room by Hua Linglong, Qin Mu sits outside.


    I don''t know what they are doing in the room. Qin Mu has a cup of tea.


    Twenty minutes later, Lin Ruolan came out.


    Standing in front of Qin Mu, "Qin Mu, do you like me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mu a Leng, speechless ground stares at Lin Ruolan.


    Lin Ruolan gave him a look and turned to sit on Qin Mu''s lap.


    Holding his hand, he said affectionately, "if there is any accident this time, will you miss me?"


    "No nonsense! Hualinglong and I will protect you! "


    "They don''t want to hurt you!"


    Lin Ruolan bit his lip and held Qin Mu''s neck directly.


    "Well -"


    she grabbed Qin Mu''s hand and put it on her chest.


    Then a little crazy, when her tongue is extremely flexible into Qin Mu''s mouth, Qin Mu suddenly felt something wrong.


    According to Lin Ruolan''s chest, he pushed, "are you hualinglong?"


    "Ge Ge Ge --"


    Lin Ruolan in her arms burst into a smile, and her charming appearance came again.


    It''s really pretty.


    I saw her a look of resentment, "hate, so you can recognize."


    "Tell me, what''s wrong with me?"


    Qin Mu quickly stood up, "what about Ruolan? What have you done to her?"


    When Qin Mu rushes to the bedroom on the second floor, Lin Ruolan lies on the bed and is thrown in the quilt by Hua Linglong.


    Hualinglong catch up, "don''t worry, I just point her acupoints."


    "It''s more convenient for us to do it!"


    The woman came over and pulled the quilt on Lin Ruolan''s body.


    Dizzy!


    Lin Ruolan was stripped by her, and all her clothes were on Hua Linglong.


    No wonder Qin Mu didn''t notice it for a moment, because there was Lin Ruolan''s breath on his clothes.


    looked at two as like as two peas in Lin Ruolan''s eyes. Qin Mu could only yell in his heart.


    Hualinglong''s make-up technology is so excellent.If she hadn''t taken the initiative just now, she would have been almost hoodwinked.


    Qin Mu solved Lin Ruolan''s acupoints and pulled Hua Linglong downstairs.


    Hua Linglong is still asking, "how did you find out? Tell me? "


    Qin Mu looked at her, "do I need to answer this?"


    No matter how similar two people look, even your eyes can camouflage, but your actions and wildness can''t be concealed at all.


    Looking at the time, Hua Linglong said, "let''s go out!"


    "My sisters are here to protect me. Ruolan will be fine."


    When Lin Ruolan changed his clothes, Qin Mu said, "don''t go out at home. Let''s lead the snake out of the cave."


    Lin Ruolan''s desire to speak stopped again. When she saw Hua Linglong dressed up as herself, she could only bite her teeth and keep silent.


    Qin Mu left the community, and Hua Linglong took Qin Mu''s hand on purpose, "now I''m Ruolan, you can do anything to me."


    Qin Mu looked at the street, "don''t worry, I''m not a beast."


    "Then you are not as good as a beast!"


    "Don''t give it to you, or it''s not a man?"


    Just then, Qin Mu said, "be careful, it seems that someone is staring at us."


    Hualinglongjiao laughed, "that means my technology is not bad, ah! Shall we make love to each other a little bit more so that they are unprepared? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mu is speechless. This woman is always thinking of ways to take advantage of herself.


    Which think of flower exquisite crafty Eye Bead son a turn, suddenly embrace Qin Mu''s neck to stick up.


    I''ll go!


    Qin Mu didn''t even have a chance to resist.


    If you refuse, you will not be seen by the other side.


    A big man was so used by a woman, Qin Mu was so angry that he twisted her butt.


    Hundreds of meters apart on the street, someone with a sniper gun aimed at two people.


    Qin Mu felt the murderous spirit. He held Hua Linglong''s face in his hands, pushed her away and said, "be careful, the other party has locked us!"


    Flower Linglong giggle, "this is not right?"


    "As soon as he shoots, we''ll be able to locate them quickly!"


    The woman would rush up again. Qin Mu would stop her. "Don''t make trouble. There''s more than one shooter!"


    "Now we pretend we don''t know anything, but we have to be on our guard!"


    With a sly smile, Hua Linglong took Qin Mu''s hand and said, "then you hold my waist!"


    Qin Mu had to reach over and put his arms around Hua Linglong''s cool waist.


    Just then, poof -


    at least five bullets aimed at Hua Linglong at the same time.

 Chapter 1073

    Qin Mu''s ears move, something''s wrong!


    It''s really hard for the opponent to hurt him with his strength.


    In the five bullets to each different angle, almost at the same time to spend Linglong several key place.


    Qin Mu was shocked, and a surge of anger broke through the air.


    These people have been trying to kill Lin Ruolan!


    The intention is clear.


    Kill!


    Qin Mu hit back, and the strength of the strong in the highest realm of the heaven level was like a huge wave.


    Peng!


    The majestic spirit of the strong burst out suddenly, and Shengsheng blocked the bullet ten meters away.


    Hua Linglong was stunned and looked at Qin Mu in surprise.


    Obviously, even she did not expect Qin Mu''s strength to be so powerful.


    Seeing that five bullets seemed to be imprisoned, Hua Linglong made a quick judgment.


    From the angle and direction of the bullet, accurately identify the position of the other side.


    Flower Linglong Jiao drinks a, hurtles to leave the sniper that own nearest pounce at past.


    The sniper was about 300 meters away, on the fifth floor of the main street.


    They''re looking at each other with guns in their sights.


    Suddenly, Qin Mu roared.


    He stamped his foot heavily.


    Five bullets trapped by the strong air flashed back at the speed of arrows.


    The five snipers were stunned when they saw the scene from the sight.


    Poof -


    at least two snipers were killed by their own bullets.


    There are also three quick reaction, escaped.


    It''s not good. Get out of here!


    The three men picked up their guns and rushed away.


    Qin Mu killed two and spared three.


    The flower pounced on me.


    At the same time, several beauties of the red clothes square took action at the same time.


    They also located the three snipers.


    One of the snipers was about to run with his gun on his back, and a flying knife came from behind.


    Poof -


    the sniper''s shoulder is cut by the flying knife, and the sniper''s body shakes, and the sniper''s gun slides down.


    The sniper didn''t turn his head back and hit a poisoned concealed weapon.


    The figure shrinks and rushes out of the door.


    Bang -


    someone kicked the wooden door and appeared in front of the sniper.


    The sniper''s eyes flashed a trace of malice, and swished out a sharp dagger.


    Without saying a word, it''s always the key to success.


    Blocking him is hualinglong''s hand, the sixth of the twelve beauties.


    Old six flies a foot, kicks the other party''s wrist.


    Did not expect the strength of the other side is not weak, still very flexible after the injury.


    Figure a flash, avoid the old six foot, the hand of the dagger fast cut to the other foot of the old six naked.


    Behind his back, the third man pounced on him.


    The same dagger against the enemy, cut to the other side of the knife arm.


    If it wasn''t for the elder sister''s explanation, she would have been dead long ago.


    The sniper who was attacked by two beauties was not disordered at all. As soon as his hand shrunk, the whole person rolled on the spot.


    Sheng Sheng rolls between Lao Liu''s thighs.


    I saw him rush out of the door, straight across the stairs, all the way!


    Stop him!


    Old three and old six yelled anxiously, and both jumped down from the fifth floor window.


    Old three''s body method is good, the sniper just landed, she has arrived.


    Dagger a horizontal, coldly stare at each other, "you can''t run away!"


    They don''t dare to be too tight, for fear that the other party is desperate to commit suicide.


    So it was a bit hard to fight.


    The sniper glared at the old man, but he didn''t speak. He threw a dagger at him again.


    From his fierce eyes, he could not see any pity and tenderness for the beauty.


    It seems that there is no humanity at all.


    Dagger across, the third block, the figure swept the other side''s left shoulder, and it passed.


    Yeah!


    A piece of human skin mask was torn off, and the other side''s face was startled with ferocious features, like old bark.


    That face is the ugliest and ugliest face in the world.


    The whole nose is gone, leaving only two holes.


    The skin on the face is melted by something. Only the eyes and mouth are not damaged.


    The forehead is full of potholes. If you see it at night, you must think it''s a ghost.


    They''re disfigured by sulfuric acid!


    Third surprised moment, the other side took advantage of this opportunity, a knife cut.


    Poof -


    the sharp dagger swept the third man''s arm, and a stream of blood came out of his crystal skin.


    Third, ah, a stab in each other''s stomach.


    Old six jumped from upstairs, a palm in each other''s back.The ugly sniper shook and fell down straight!


    It''s done!


    Old six excitedly shouts, is about to celebrate, old three is covering the arm, plops!


    He also fell to the ground.


    The knife is poisonous!


    In the other two places, the situation is not very optimistic.


    One sniper was killed in the fight, and the other was subdued after Hua Linglong arrived.


    The two beauties quickly pried open his mouth and took out the toxin in his mouth.


    That''s how we get together.


    Five snipers, two dead.


    Laosan was injured in the battle. Qin Mu immediately sent her back to the stronghold of Jianghuai hongyifang.


    Qin Mu himself expelled the poison for the third elder, because the deeper the skill, the better the effect.


    Third, in order to catch the killer, Qin Mu is desperate. How can he be stingy?


    Seeing that Qin Mu had gone in to get rid of the old man''s poison, Hua Linglong was a little envious.


    Why didn''t I get hurt?


    Next to the sister looked at the elder sister speechless, "don''t be so crazy, right? Just now in the street, as if you had an addiction


    Flower exquisite white they one eye, "OK, quickly interrogate."


    Several beauties tied up the two snipers and dragged them to the hall to kneel down.


    Tear the human skin mask on another sniper''s face, and the same face destroyed by sulfuric acid under the mask.


    I can''t bear to look directly at that.


    Hua Linglong said angrily, "who are you? Tell me the truth! "


    Two people also don''t speak, just fiercely stare at flower exquisite long etc.


    That look, it''s terrible.


    Hua Linglong burst into a rage, came to kick in the past.


    "You don''t have to fight. Believe it or not, I''ll cut you apart!"


    There was no fear on their faces, just like a mute, they didn''t speak, just staring at Hua Linglong.


    That kind of eyes look too frightening, there is a kind of creepy feeling.


    Hua Linglong was very angry, "come on, take off their skin for me!"


    Qin Mu in the back yard, wholeheartedly to the old three drive poison.


    The twelve beauties in hongyifang are incomparable.


    They are all over 1.65 meters tall.


    That figure, I don''t know.


    What should be big is big, and what should not be big is satisfactory enough.


    Third is no exception, a standard beauty.


    Women like them, if not compared with Chen Yijun and Lu Yaqing, are first-class beauties everywhere.


    Maybe it''s just because they have too many beautiful women, which makes people dazzled. They always feel that there is something more beautiful.


    So there is no harm without comparison. The beauty of hualinglong and linruolan has lowered them to a new level.


    In front of such a beautiful woman, Qin Mu really didn''t have any other thoughts.


    Help old three get rid of the poison on the body, flower Linglong unexpectedly has not interrogated out.


    See flower Linglong anxious to death, ask a person to set up an oil pot, ready to fry these two stubborn guys.


    But the two killers are still in their faces.


    Oh, no, their faces don''t show any expression.


    Qin Mu came from the backyard, "no, give it to me!"


    He came over and put a real Qi into their acupoints. The two snipers trembled and soon began to roll on the ground!

 Chapter 1074

    This genuine Qi ran wildly on the two men, and made them suffer from thousands of ants eating their hearts.


    Even if they are hard hit people, they can''t stand this torture.


    The two killers fell to the ground. With the attack of Qi, they were sweating with pain, and then the whole person turned like an electric fan on the ground.


    Struggling, crying in agony.


    There''s a babble coming out of their mouths.


    "Are they dumb?"


    Hualinglong and others all stare at the two killers.


    Even Qin Mu couldn''t help scolding, "fuck!"


    Ma Dan!


    Are these people dumb?


    What is this mysterious k-organization?


    Training these people to be ruthless killers not only destroys their faces, but also makes them dumb.


    It''s appalling.


    Seeing the two desperate killers, Qin Mu waves them to peel off their Qi.


    "Give them paper and pen!" he said angrily


    Someone took the book and pen and threw them in front of them. At the moment, there was no fear in their eyes.


    Instead, they become afraid.


    Maybe the taste just now is too bad.


    Hesitating for a while, they grabbed the pen and began to write.


    Qin Mu asked and they wrote.


    "Say, who sent you?"


    "Organization," they wrote


    "Who is the organization?"


    They both shook their heads. "We belong to a leader. His code name is 07."


    "07 is just the third level leader. There should be other leaders on it. The leader of the organization is called Lao K. our whole organization is called K organization!"


    "Usually 07 gives us orders and carries out tasks."


    "The target task this time is Lin Ruolan!"


    Qin Mu saw them write here, and asked harshly, "why kill Lin Ruolan?"


    They wrote, "I don''t know, we only take the task, never ask the reason!"


    "What''s your usual address?"


    "Border," they wrote


    If you ask them where they are, they don''t know.


    "Every time we perform a task, we are sent to our destination by the organization, and our eyes are covered when we come out."


    "We can only know the general location, it should be at the border."


    "And we take the group as the unit, and we don''t usually contact many people. Except 07, we have never seen anyone who can speak."


    "As for who old K is, no one has seen his true face."


    "That''s all we know!"


    Qin Mu looked at the two people, they said the situation is roughly the same as the red clothes Fang found.


    Hua Linglong said, "ask about their former identity!"


    Qin Mu nodded, "why did you become like this?"


    "Who was it before?"


    They were stunned and wrote, "before We don''t know what it used to be like. "


    "We only remember the experience of the last few years, that is, receiving training and carrying out tasks."


    Another wrote, "all I can remember is lying in the cold operating room and waking up with nothing in my mind."


    Hualinglong all looked at Qin Mu. Qin Mu pondered and patted several acupoints around them.


    Two people immediately become soft, the whole body of the force weather was taken away.


    "Send them to the doctor to see if they can recover their memory."


    Hua Linglong said, "the miracle doctor is too eye-catching. I''d better send them to my hometown."


    He is also a very good doctor.


    Hua Linglong mentioned that it was exactly what Qin Mu wanted.


    The miracle doctor lives in Tiandu. Maybe he has been watched for a long time.


    In this case, it''s better to give it to Hua Linglong.


    After discussion, everyone will act separately.


    Hua Linglong asked, "how''s old three?"


    "You didn''t take advantage of her, did you?"


    Qin Mu was silent, but he knew Hua Linglong''s virtue and didn''t mind.


    After leaving the branch of hongyifang, Qin Mu returned to Lin Ruolan again.


    Hualinglong sent four sisters to protect Lin Ruolan. When they heard that it was temporarily safe, they immediately withdrew.


    Hua Linglong kept on, and immediately took people to his hometown.


    If they can recover their memory, they can find out a lot of things.


    Including the headquarters of the K organization.


    Lin Ruolan said that they left in a hurry, and he couldn''t help apologizing.


    For the sake of their own safety, they even made everyone run around.


    Qin Mu comforted her for a while, and then he put his mind on the most critical issue.Who is going to kill Lin Ruolan?


    What''s the purpose of killing Lin Ruolan?


    Just at this time, Cheng Xueyi calls and says that they have eyes and let Qin Mu go quickly.


    Qin Mu didn''t trust Lin Ruolan to stay at home alone, so he just took Lin Ruolan with him.


    Along the way, Lin Ruolan was a little timid, "I''m not going to Cheng''s!"


    Qin Mu took her hand, "it''s OK, Cheng is always a very open-minded person."


    When they drove to Cheng''s house, Cheng Lao, Lin Jiadong and Dr. Lin were all there.


    Seeing that Qin Mu brought a woman over, he looked at Qin Mu strangely.


    Qin Mu said, "let''s talk about your business first."


    The implication is that he doesn''t want to explain the origin of Lin Ruolan.


    Just as Cheng Xueyi came, Qin Mu said, "Xueyi, take Ruolan to the yard for a walk."


    Cheng Xueyi naturally knows Lin Ruolan and calls her to leave together.


    Dr. Lin said, "after our efforts these days, we finally found the whereabouts of Lin''s pulse."


    "Young master, we can go to the scene to have a look."


    "What scene?"


    Qin Mu is a little strange. How can he have a bad premonition when he hears the word "Scene".


    Dr. Lin said, "I am a historian. I can only judge by my experience in historical investigation. After the catastrophe a hundred years ago, the Lin family lost their identity as one of the nine ethnic groups, wandered around and finally settled down in Jianghuai. "


    "Because Lin''s family has always been in charge of the Imperial Academy, most of the Lin''s people know Piano, chess, calligraphy and painting."


    "After much deliberation, I can be roughly sure that the Lin family, which declined more than ten years ago, is probably one of the nine ethnic groups we are looking for."


    Qin Mu said, "let''s go!"


    Mr. Cheng ordered the car to be prepared, and the party left Cheng''s house and passed by the ruins of Lin''s lineage.


    Soon, they came to a primary school.


    There is an abandoned courtyard. The courtyard is not too big, but it can still see what it used to be.


    The whole yard covers an area of nearly 34000 square meters, and some of the surrounding corners have been quietly occupied by neighbors.


    "The school should have been built by the Lin family at that time and handed over to the local government later," Dr. Lin said


    "Because of this reason, the abandoned house of the Lin family has not been expropriated, but it is said that it will soon be developed commercially."


    Cheng said, "if I''ve heard anything about the Lin family, I haven''t heard that they are related to the nine nationalities."


    Dr. Lin said, "yes, they are very secretive. After the incident, they almost never mentioned it."


    "Maybe they did it with a purpose."


    Lin Jiadong said, "if you want to prove that they are one of the nine ethnic groups, you have to find the only evidence."


    He was talking about the seal, which symbolized the authority of the Imperial Academy.


    Dr. Lin asked Mr. Cheng, "if we dig here, the top will definitely stop us. Mr. Cheng, can you get through with your relationship?"


    Cheng said, "I can try this. It''s not a big problem."

 Chapter 1075

    Lin Ruolan and Cheng Xueyi came out of the backyard and saw that Qin Mu was no longer there. They asked, "where have they gone?"


    Cheng Xueyi said they went to find the site of Lin Yimai.


    The two beauties stand together, but they are all the four beauties of Jianghuai. Although Cheng Xueyi is still better, Lin Ruolan is not bad either.


    They both have a relationship with Qin Mu.


    It is said that Qin Mu is going to look for the old site of the Lin family. Lin Ruolan is a little curious.


    Naturally, she had heard about the nine ethnic groups and knew Qin Mu''s true identity.


    The descendant of Emperor Wudi is the head of nine nationalities.


    So she pulled up Cheng Xueyi and said, "shall we go and have a look?"


    Cheng Xueyi was a little strange, "what''s so good about this? They should be back soon! "


    Lin Ruolan insists on going. Cheng Xueyi has to accompany her to get on the bus.


    "Where is the former site of Lin''s lineage?"


    Lin Ruolan asked in the car.


    Cheng Xueyi calls Qin Mu and learns their specific location.


    Soon, the car came.


    The two beauties got out of the car and went to the crowd.


    Seeing this, Qin Mu reproached, "what are you doing here?"


    "Don''t you know it''s dangerous?"


    Lin Ruolan said wrongly, "I heard that you are looking for the old site of Lin''s lineage. I''ll come and have a look."


    She looked at Dr. Lin and said, "eh, this is the old site of Lin family you are looking for?"


    Dr. Lin definitely said, "yes, according to my research, it should not be wrong!"


    Lin Ruolan said it''s absolutely impossible. How could this be the site of Lin''s lineage.


    Limbo said, "Why are you so sure? I have a basis. "


    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask Mr. Lin Jiadong. He is a collateral branch of the Lin family."


    "He can testify!"


    Lin Jiadong said, "I''m not sure this is the site of Lin''s lineage until the seal is excavated."


    This sentence has a smack of face. Dr. Lin is not embarrassed.


    He asked Mr. Cheng, "Mr. Cheng, why don''t you say something?"


    Cheng old tiny smile, "still wait to find big seal to say again, otherwise everything is just conjecture."


    Lin Ruolan asked, "what seal, do you want to find a seal of the Imperial Academy in the Qin Dynasty?"


    Everyone looked at her, Dr. Lin was staring, "how do you know?"


    Lin Ruolan said, "because this is my home!"


    "Ah?"


    Lin Ruolan''s words surprised everyone.


    Qin Mu was a little excited and grabbed Lin Ruolan''s hand, "what do you say?"


    This action lets Cheng Xue Yi see in the eye, slightly some displeasure.


    She came over, pulled Qin Mu''s hand, "what are you doing?"


    Qin Mu realized that he was a little too excited and said with an embarrassed smile, "I''m sorry, I..."


    "If LAN, you say again, this is your home?"


    "That''s right, so I said that this can''t be the old site of Lin family you''re looking for."


    Dr. Lin and Lin Jiadong all gathered around and said, "so you are the descendant of Lin family?"


    Lin Ruolan shook his head, "I know the nine ethnic groups in Donghua, but I''m not really a member of the nine ethnic groups. My father never said that."


    "So you must be mistaken!"


    Dr. Lin excitedly said, "impossible, impossible. Since you all know the seal of Hanlin academy, you must be the descendant of Lin family."


    "Tell us, where is the seal?"


    Cheng looks at Lin Ruolan with certainty. He knows a little about the Lin family.


    But there are so many people surnamed Lin in the world, not all of them are from Lin family.


    Lin Ruolan said, "I did see such a thing when I was a child, and it was engraved with a few words of Hanlin Academy."


    "I didn''t know what it meant, and I wasn''t sure it was what you were looking for."


    Dr. Lin was very anxious, "tell us where the seal is first? This thing is very important to us! "


    Lin Ruolan said, "the family is not backward, I met the Buddha, and later joined the red clothes square."


    "I don''t know if those things are still in Wencheng villa!"


    The former Wencheng villa has long been the headquarters of Huang Qiang and Song Wei.


    However, the three of them kept Wencheng villa and let the drinkers live in it all the time.


    Later, Wu wa had an accident and the drinker went overseas.


    The villa has been preserved, and no one has moved it up to now.


    Then go to Wencheng villa!


    When it comes to Wencheng villa, we have to mention the foyun society and the Buddha who was destroyed by Qin Mu.


    At that time, foyun society was only a force under hongyifang. After the death of the Buddha, the foyun society fell down and the monkeys scattered.


    Several cars went straight to Wencheng villa and stopped at the door.The little brother on duty sees Qin Mu, old Cheng and others coming, and quickly opens the door.


    "Brother Qin, why are you here?"


    Qin Mu said, "inform Huang Qiang that I will stay in the villa for a few days."


    I''ll call Huang Qiang as soon as possible.


    It''s said that Qin Mu is going to live in the villa for a few days. How dare Huang Qiang say no?


    He, Liang Zicheng, and Song Wei rushed over at the first time and accompanied them carefully.


    Lin Ruolan used to live on the second floor, but her room didn''t move much.


    Qin Mu and others on the second floor, Lin Ruolan from the room out of a box.


    This is a copper case with a copper lock hanging outside.


    The key has already disappeared, Lin Ruolan said, "things should be in the box, you open it to have a look!"


    Old Cheng asked someone to take the hammer and break the lock directly.


    When I opened the copper box, there was a square box hidden in it.


    Take the box out carefully and put it on the table.


    Wipe off the dust and open it.


    There is a big seal in it.


    This seal is three inches and six cents long.


    It is a little smaller than the imperial seal of that time.


    Hanlin academy is carved on it.


    Dr. Lin is very happy, "found, found, this is the real Lin''s pulse seal."


    "Miss Lin, you are indeed a descendant of the Lin family."


    Lin Ruolan was a little surprised.


    Qin Mu also thought it was incredible.


    Is Lin Ruolan really a descendant of Lin family? I was so confused that I put her to sleep.


    Lin Ruolan looked at Qin Mu, "is this true?"


    "Of course, it''s true. Can''t the old site of Lin''s family and the seal explain everything?"


    "Miss Lin, please accept my worship. Our Lin family were servants of the Lin family."


    Dr. Lin was a little excited and gave Lin Ruolan a respectful salute.


    Lin Ruolan panicked, "get up, get up, I can''t react."


    Lin Jiadong said, "Lin is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. At the beginning, he was in charge of all the officials in the world, which is absolutely equivalent to the top leader in the education field now."


    Dr. Lin said, "they are in charge of the propaganda department."


    "Yes, yes! So academic and cultural affairs are all in the charge of the Lin family. Miss Lin, you are the descendants of the Lin family. "


    Mr. Cheng said, "Miss Lin, don''t doubt it any more. They are all from Lin family. How can they admit their mistakes?"


    "Congratulations, young master. We are one step closer to the reunion of the nine ethnic groups! "


    "When we find the sword casting gate, our nine nationalities will get together to open the imperial mausoleum. Revive the prestige of our nine nationalities


    "Inherit and carry forward Donghua!"


    Seeing everyone so happy, Qin Mu is also in a good mood.


    He said to Cheng, "but before that, I have to find out the K organization! So as to prevent future trouble! "


    Qin Mu''s eyes flashed a look of determination and sacredness.

 Chapter 1076

    In order to prove Lin Ruolan''s talent, they return to Cheng Fu.


    Let Lin Ruolan show his hand.


    Lin Ruolan is a talented woman worthy of her name.


    Looking at her painting, calligraphy, piano and chess skills, she really made several predecessors feel inferior.


    Cheng Xueyi is also a talented woman. After hearing Lin Ruolan play a song, she sighs quietly. In this respect, she is inferior.


    Lin Jiadong was overjoyed. "Mr. Cheng, we have finally found Lin''s descendants. The rest is just waiting for the news of the sword casting gate."


    Mr. Cheng said with a smile, "we all have to work so hard for the reunion of the nine nationalities. That''s the blessing of our nine nationalities."


    "Young master, I''d better leave this seal to you for safekeeping."


    Qin Mulang said in a voice, "it''s unnecessary to give it to me. It''s best for you."


    Anyway, it''s safer for Cheng to keep the dragon ball here.


    If you give it to Lin Ruolan, it may bring her trouble.


    Mr. Cheng is not polite. "If Miss Ruolan, I''ll keep it for you for the time being."


    Lin Ruolan politely said, "Mr. Cheng, you can keep it. I don''t know what use it is for me. If you didn''t look for it, I would always throw it in the box."


    For the sake of safety, the Lin family never mentioned to her about the nine nationalities.


    Lin Ruolan always thought that he was just born in a scholarly family, but he didn''t know the origin and secret of the family.


    It''s a pity that Lin''s pulse has declined, and now Lin Ruolan is the only one left.


    I''m afraid it''s even more difficult to carry forward the Lin family.


    But Lin Ruolan is a girl. Even if she has a child in the future, she can''t be regarded as an authentic Lin family descendant.


    Although today''s society advocates equality between men and women, it can never be.


    Women are like good fields, and children are like seeds planted in good fields.


    What kind of seeds people plant, what kind of seedlings will grow in good fields.


    Although she has the right to choose, can you still grow watermelon from the grapes planted by others?


    Even if you choose watermelon, it will not become good land.


    Old Cheng has been paying close attention to Lin Ruolan and suggests, "young master, for the sake of safety, how about leaving miss Ruolan in my Cheng family?"


    Lin Ruolan is a little stunned. Isn''t it good for her to stay in the Cheng family?


    Although Mr. Cheng is hospitable, he is not sure how to live here.


    Qin Mu did not make decisions without authorization and asked Lin Ruolan for advice.


    "Ruolan, why don''t you stay?"


    Lin Ruolan said, "no, Mr. Cheng. I''m going to the West in a few days. I haven''t finished building the school there yet."


    Qin Mu did not stop him.


    After dinner at Cheng''s house, everyone dispersed.


    Qin Mu sent Lin Ruolan away and returned to her residence.


    At the moment, Hua Linglong leads several elite members back to their hometown, looking for Yaowang to treat two members of K organization.


    Yao Wang has no change from the previous period, and he is still so energetic.


    Liang Sheng is pounding medicine beside him. When he sees Hua Linglong coming back, he laughs foolishly.


    Hua Linglong walked over and threw him a bag of snacks.


    He grabbed the snack and ran to eat it.


    Yao Wang looked at Hua Linglong, "are you back?"


    Hua Linglong said with a smile, "of course I''ll come back to see you."


    The king of medicine didn''t believe it, and his eyes changed slightly. "Have you broken through the heaven level?"


    Hua Linglong was surprised, "can you see that? Yao Wang, what a God. "


    The king of medicine disagreed and said, "if I can''t see this, I still call myself the king of medicine."


    "Come on, you don''t have to go to the three treasures hall. What do you want to see me about today?"


    Hua Linglong said with a smile, "you''re right. I really have something to come back. Since you are in a good mood, I will let them come


    She yelled a few words at the turning path, and the sisters came with two members of group K.


    They still cover their faces and don''t let others see their ugly appearance.


    Seeing these two men, the medicine King''s brow sank slightly.


    "Where did these two come from?"


    Hua Linglong said something about them, and the king of medicine scolded angrily, "these animals!"


    Hua Linglong was surprised, "do you know this organization?"


    Yao Wang shook his head. "Take off their masks and let me have a look!"


    Someone took off their masks and saw a very ugly face.


    The medicine king saw these two faces and sighed.


    These people are so vicious.


    They ruined their faces with sulfuric acid.


    "Flower Linglong way," still more than that, they all can''t speak, and with lost before memory


    "Now they are a killing machine."The king of medicine was indignant, "go and get my medicine box!"


    Hualinglong answered, "OK!"


    Just as she entered the medicine King''s grass, poof -


    poof -


    two sniper bullets hit them in the head almost at the same time.


    The bullet went through the skull and made a big blood hole.


    Blood, splashed the medicine King''s face.


    Plop!


    Two members of the k-organization shuddered and fell to the ground.


    Several beauties in the red clothes shop were all in a daze. They suddenly drank and rushed to the direction of the bullets.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hualinglong heard the sound, too late to take the medicine box, turned and rushed to the door.


    Two members of Group K have died. Yao Wang sits there with blood stars on his face and body.


    Liang Sheng was sitting there. He was scared to pee.


    "King of medicine, king of medicine!"


    Flower Linglong flustered, quickly shaking medicine king.


    The king of medicine wiped the blood on his face. "These people are so vicious that they have no humanity."


    Xu -


    Hua Linglong breathed a sigh of relief, two members of K organization died, as long as Yao Wang was OK.


    The king of medicine called the washbasin to wash his face.


    Several beautiful women who were chasing their opponents came from the forest, "elder sister, let them run away!"


    Hua Linglong calm face, "I know! You clean up the scene and throw the body away. "


    How can they catch up with the gun fired at least three or four hundred meters away?


    And these people seem to be better at fighting in the jungle, experienced and quick.


    Before carrying out the task, we have figured out the way out, and ordinary people can''t catch them at all.


    Hua Linglong just didn''t expect them to come here.


    There''s no signal in the mountain. I can''t get in touch with my mobile phone. I can''t communicate with Qin Mu for a while.


    "Yao Wang, do you know the origin of these people?"


    The medicine King washed his face, "I''ve been living in the mountains for a long time. Where do I know these things?"


    "Go away, and don''t come to me for such trouble in the future!"


    "I''m sorry, Yao Wang. I didn''t expect them to come here," Hua Linglong said


    The king of medicine waved to them to leave.


    Flower Linglong white run, angry gnash teeth.


    "These bastards, if I find out, must have skinned them alive!"


    After leaving Yaowang, she immediately returned home to visit her parents.


    "Alas


    After they left, Yao Wang sighed and said to Liang Sheng, "let''s go. It''s not peaceful here."


    With that, he picked up the medicine box and took Liangsheng to the mountain.

 Chapter 1077

    In the middle of the night, Qin Mu was woken up by Hua Linglong''s phone.


    "Enemy, which girl''s quilt are you tossing about tonight?"


    Qin Mu lay speechless on the empty bed, "do you have news over there?"


    "Yes, good news and bad news. Which one do you want to hear?"


    Qin Mu sat up and said, "what''s the situation? Can they restore their memory? "


    "Yes


    "The king of Medicine said that if they didn''t die, they would," Hua Linglong said


    I''ll go!


    What do you mean?


    Qin Mu understood, "they are dead?"


    Hua Linglong said dejectedly, "this is the bad news I''m going to tell you. As soon as we got to Yaowang, they were killed by snipers!"


    "And the good news?"


    "The good news is that I miss you!"


    Hua Linglong''s voice seemed very low, Qin Mu had to care about her, "are you ok?"


    "Yes, who said I was ok?"


    Hua Linglong said pitifully, "I''m hungry!"


    I can''t stand this goblin, in the middle of the night, thousands of miles away.


    Are you hungry? Can I give you something to eat?


    Qin Mu said helplessly, "don''t you just go out and eat something?"


    "Flower Linglong grievance way," more than one place hungry


    Poof -


    Rao is a person like Qin Mu who often teases girls. He can''t stand the goblin Hua Linglong.


    How wonderful!


    Qin Mu is about to hang up, and Hua Linglong complains, "you don''t like me, so I''m looking for someone else?"


    Qin Mu had to quickly put aside the topic, "go to bed early, I have to dig out the K organization as soon as possible!"


    See Qin Mu some embarrassed to hang up his phone, flower Linglong lying in bed, giggle.


    Who knows when I hang up, the phone rings again.


    Hua Linglong said contemptuously, "cut, don''t think about me. If you have the ability, don''t come here!"


    Grabbing the mobile phone, I didn''t look at it. I said, "miss me?"


    There a Leng, seem to be frightened by this sentence.


    Hua Linglong heard the heavy breathing on the phone, and then she was alert.


    Look at the caller ID, I''ll go!


    He zhenrui!


    It''s over, it''s over!


    Hua Linglong sat up and said seriously, "why don''t you call me in the middle of the night? Can I help you? "


    There came he zhenrui''s voice, "I have something to look for you. Where are you?"


    "Me? Back home. "


    "Where is my hometown? I''ll come to you! "


    Heard that he zhenrui came to find himself, flower Linglong enchanting tunnel, "he Shao, are you kidding, this midnight, my hometown every other day more than 2000 kilometers."


    He zhenrui calmed down, "you send me an address!"


    Now hualinglong has left her hometown and arrived in their provincial capital city.


    Hongyifang is also a little bit here. Their underground network has developed to the whole country, so the news is very well-informed.


    Moreover, their members are widely distributed, and all kinds of information are constantly collected from all over the country.


    Hualinglong some mischief way, "he Shao, you won''t, most of the night can come to see me?"


    "If you do come, I''ll give you all you want."


    Well?


    Dududu -


    when the phone is off, Hua Linglong smiles.


    Since last meeting with he zhenrui, she can''t see what he zhenrui is thinking?


    Especially oneself this kind of goblin similar woman, want to enchant a man is simply too easy!


    Hualinglong went out of the bedroom with her bare feet in a long red dress with hazy gauze.


    A beautiful looking woman was standing by. She was on the night shift.


    See flower exquisite long, respectfully shout a way, "elder sister!"


    Hua Linglong waved, "what''s your name?"


    The girl said, "my name is Yun, elder sister."


    "How old is it?"


    Ah Yun replied, "I''m 19 years old!"


    "Oh


    "Flower Linglong looked at her," yes, very beautiful, the figure is also great


    After being praised by Hua Linglong, a Yun is a little unnatural.


    Hua Linglong waved, "if you don''t have anything to do in the evening, go to bed early."


    Ah Yun answered, but did not dare to go.


    She was on the night shift.


    Hua Linglong poured a glass of red wine and looked at the moonlight outside.


    In early summer, many places begin to get hot.


    Hua Linglong sat there drinking alone.


    The night is deep and the moon is cool.


    It''s early morning before you know it.


    A few cars came downstairs, and someone knocked on the door in the yard.Ah Yun, on duty, was surprised. "Who are you looking for, please?"


    In the middle of the car down a dignified man, very young, very handsome.


    He waved his hand and asked the people around him to step down. Then he said, "tell your elder sister that he zhenrui is here!"


    He zhenrui?


    Isn''t that the first brother of Tiandu?


    Ah Yun looked at he zhenrui shyly and said nervously, "OK, I''ll go now!"


    "Ah


    He turned his head and hit the post.


    After reaction, he ran away with his face covered.


    Is he zhenrui here?


    How is that possible?


    Hua Linglong, who is drinking red wine, feels incredible, but he zhenrui is really here.


    Hold back and walk to hualinglong alone.


    "Are you really up?"


    Flower Linglong canthus a pick, "isn''t said to wait for you?"


    He zhenrui said with a smile, "I''m here. Don''t buy me a drink!"


    Flower Linglong eyes fly, "ah Yun, pour wine for he Shao."


    She didn''t expect that he zhenrui would come at once,


    after greeting ah Yun to pour the wine, Hua Linglong was smiling.


    What kind of man has she never seen?


    Last time, she deliberately used the magic power of seduction, which made he zhenrui want to be immortal and die.


    It is estimated that he zhenrui will never forget it?


    On such a moonlit night, the beauty is charming.


    Hua Linglong quietly uses the magic power of seduction, and frequently infuses he zhenrui with ecstasy.


    He zhenrui gradually lost his mind while drinking.


    He zhenrui stood up and grabbed Hua Linglong''s hand in a daze. "Hua Linglong, I like you, I love you!"


    "Will you be my woman?"


    "You don''t have to worry about my family, I will give you a name, let you become my woman


    Flower Linglong Jiao laughs, "what you say is true?"


    "Of course it''s true, I can swear!"


    He zhenrui raised his hand and swore, "if I fail you all my life, let me fight five thunders in the sky!"


    "Hualinglong, believe me, you are the most feminine person I have ever seen in my life. I''ll give up, I love you


    "Gege --"


    Hua Linglong stood up and said, "come and chase me! It''s yours to catch up with me


    With that, she turned and ran into the bedroom.


    He zhenrui was already very drunk. As expected, he staggered to catch up.


    Hualinglong picked up the red dress and threw it at Ayun.


    Long skirt set in a Yun body, flower Linglong homeopathy push, "give it to you!"


    Ah Yun hasn''t reacted yet, but falls into he zhenrui''s arms.


    Where can he zhenrui tell who is in his arms now?


    Ah Yun stares at the frightened eyes, and does not dare to make a public statement.


    In this way, he zhenrui was pressed down on the big bed.


    Flower Linglong smile, quietly back out.


    "Ah! Pain - "


    ah Yun''s groans come from the room, and he zhenrui can''t wait to enter the state.

 Chapter 1078

    A night''s struggle is short.


    He Rui''s temptation is exciting and exciting until dawn.


    The next day, he woke up slowly.


    Reach out and there''s no one around.


    Surprised, he zhenrui instinctively sat up and looked at the window.


    Hualinglong was wearing the long red dress last night. Hearing the voice of he zhenrui getting up, she looked back. She wanted to refuse to return her shame.


    "Are you awake?"


    Hua Linglong soft voice, like the general day Susu, hear he zhenrui bones are crisp.


    He zhenrui wakes up and looks at this fairy like woman,


    all the memories of yesterday rush to his heart.


    That scene after scene, let he zhenrui himself feel embarrassed.


    Looking down, on the white sheet, a ball of bright red blooms like a flower.


    He zhenrui is in the heart a burst of excitement, "you or the first time?"


    When Hua Linglong heard this, she said, "he Shao, what do you mean? In your heart, I have always been a very dissolute person who doesn''t know how to respect myself? "


    He zhenrui said quickly, "no, no, don''t get me wrong. I''m just shocked."


    "What a surprise, I -"


    he zhenrui didn''t know how to express it for a moment.


    I had to get out of bed to find myself naked.


    Flower exquisite eyes brush, when nothing to see.


    He zhenrui puts on his clothes and grabs Hua Linglong''s hand excitedly. "Linglong, I --"


    Hua Linglong takes the opportunity to hold up a tea cup, "you drink some water first!"


    He zhenrui had to take the cup, "Linglong, I will fulfill my promise and let my family accept you."


    Flower Linglong waved, "he Shao, don''t do that."


    "As the ancients said, once the golden wind and jade dew meet, they will win the world countless."


    "I know who I am. If the rules are so strict, don''t worry about me."


    "Besides, I''ve long been used to this kind of idle life, and I don''t like staying in the palace for a long time. If you really want me to be your woman, I''ll suffocate."


    "It''s better to keep this relationship than to do it. It''s good for you and me."


    "Linglong doesn''t ask for anything else, as long as he Shao has me in his heart."


    He zhenrui was so excited that he could hardly speak.


    "Linglong, I I I''m sorry for you. "


    Flower exquisite leisurely turn around, "don''t like this, I know your mind on the line."


    "Well Then I''ll... " Hua Linglong has no desire and no desire. He zhenrui is so considerate and kind. How can he say anything?


    Moved to come again, want to hold flower Linglong, someone came outside, "sister, sisters are back, waiting for you."


    He zhenrui had to stop this idea. Hua Linglong said with an apologetic smile, "he Shao, if I have something else to do, please excuse me, or you can sit here for a while."


    He zhenrui waved his hand, "go and be busy, go and be busy!"


    When Hua Linglong walked, she gave a deliberate Yo and instinctively reached out to cover her thighs, which seemed to be very painful.


    He zhenrui was embarrassed.


    Last night, I was too crazy. It was the first time for others to pity me.


    Thinking of this, he zhenrui is even more remorseful.


    Secretly in the heart way, exquisite, believe me, won''t negative you!


    As soon as Hua Linglong left, he zhenrui came to the bedside and looked at the group of scarlet.


    He is not the first brother. He had already had combat experience before he was with Xie Jinyu.


    Nature knows what that means?


    This is the most precious thing for girls. We must treasure it well.


    So he found a pair of scissors and cut off the red ball.


    Take it in front of your nose, smell it, and fold it.


    Hua Linglong has been gone for a long time and has not come back. He zhenrui can''t wait. He says a few words to a woman at the door and leaves in a hurry.


    In fact, Hua Linglong did not go far away, just in a room on the opposite floor.


    Seeing he zhenrui leave, she smiles.


    There is a woman standing behind. This girl is ah Yun who was devastated by he zhenrui last night.


    Ah Yun''s face was pale and his expression was very unnatural.


    He zhenrui was just like a beast after drinking last night.


    Hua Linglong came over and put her hand on her shoulder. "Ah Yun, it''s hard for you."


    "Don''t worry, my sister won''t treat you badly."


    Ah Yun lowered her head, "it''s a blessing for her to share her worries. Elder sister, ah Yun will listen to you. "


    Flower Linglong smile, "I know you are very good, sensible."


    "If you change someone else, I will not let you show up. He zhenrui is good-looking and handsome. My sister will take advantage of you."Ah Yun is blushing. How dare you see more exquisite flowers?


    Like this kind of thing is a good thing, don''t like is a bad thing.


    Ah Yun is a girl after all. What''s the point?


    "You will come to me in the future, and let them do the superficial work," said Hua Linglong


    Ah Yun was grateful, "thank you, elder sister! Ah Yun must listen to the elder sister. "


    Hua Linglong touched her little face and said with a smile, "have a good rest! I''m busy! "


    Seeing the exquisite flowers floating away, a Yun''s eyes are filled with envy and admiration.


    He zhenrui has gone back to the capital of heaven again, coming and going in a hurry, just for a romantic night.


    Now he was sitting in a private plane, and he was thinking about the dim excitement of last night.


    The West Tower said that after drinking, the feeling of being drunk is the best and most comfortable.


    He zhenrui was in this state last night.


    He missed the moment last night. He had been thinking about it ever since he left hongyifang branch.


    At the moment, he took out the cut sheet and saw the bright red flowers on it. He zhenrui had already been intoxicated.


    This feeling is much stronger than being with Xie Jinyu.


    Although Xie Jinyu is very coquettish at heart, she is not as good as one tenth of Hua Linglong.


    Especially Hua Linglong''s flattery after drinking wine is even more attractive and haunting.


    How can I get such a woman in my life?


    The plane slowly lands at Tiandu airport, and he zhenrui''s people return to Tiandu, but his heart is still there.


    That kind of lingering, has let him unforgettable.


    Standing at the exit of the engine room, he zhenrui looks up at the blue sky,


    "Linglong, you wait. One day, I will marry you openly!"


    "Bell bell --"


    as soon as the bodyguard behind turned on, someone called in.


    "He Shao, it''s President Xie''s call."


    He Zhen Rui light ground saw one eye, indifference way, "don''t take!"


    Then he pulled his collar and strode off the plane.


    Soon, the phone rang for a second time, but the bodyguard still didn''t answer.


    When the third ring, he zhenrui a little impatient, took the phone, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Xie Jinyu was stunned when she heard the cold voice.


    "What''s the matter with you? Is someone making you angry again? "


    Maybe Xie Jinyu''s insinuation made he zhenrui feel soft for a moment. He also noticed that his tone was not good, so he changed his tone. "It''s OK. I''m very upset recently. What''s the matter with you?"


    Xie Jinyu was relieved. "In fact, there''s nothing else. I just want to tell you a surprise."


    "I''m - pregnant!"


    Boom!


    Xie Jinyu''s words, like a bolt from the blue, suddenly sounded in he zhenrui''s ear.


    She''s pregnant?


    He zhenrui''s heart was shocked. He was afraid that he hadn''t been there for a long time.

 Chapter 1079

    Although he is not sure whether the child is his own, Xie Jinyu dares to call him, and she knows for sure.


    Hearing the news, he zhenrui was not excited, but rather unhappy.


    This is the second time that Xie Jinyu is pregnant with her son. It seems that this woman is determined to bind herself.


    He zhenrui is not stupid. Of course, he can guess Xie Jinyu''s mind.


    If the Xie family wants to win the title of Tiandu and become a powerful family in Tiandu, they can''t do without excellent backers.


    Just one Qiao family is not enough for the Xie family to achieve great things.


    So he is Xie Jinyu''s goal.


    I don''t know why, he zhenrui would never think like this before.


    But since he fell in love with hualinglong, a woman like a goblin, his heart can no longer help itself.


    He zhenrui learned this time and tried to calm his mood. "I know. I''ll come to see you later."


    Xie Jinyu''s heart is a joy, originally she is still hesitating to tell he zhenrui about it.


    She pondered for a long time before making the decision.


    The real intention of telling he zhenrui is to bind him.


    Otherwise he didn''t know he was carrying his baby.


    As long as he knows that he is pregnant with his flesh and blood, he zhenrui will not ignore the Xie family.


    This was a good move, but what Xie Jinyu never thought was that he zhenrui was infatuated with Hua Linglong.


    In terms of beauty, I don''t know how many times more beautiful she is.


    In terms of ingenuity, exquisite flowers are not inferior.


    Men of course prefer that kind of charming and amorous woman.


    Xie Jinyu was overjoyed to hear that he zhenrui would come to see him later.


    Just when Xie Wuren came in, Xie Jinyu happily told his uncle about it.


    Xie Wuren black face, "fool!"


    "How can you tell him that? Have you forgotten what happened last time? "


    Xie Jinyu was shocked. "No, uncle, last time it was he Feihong, a vicious woman. He zhenrui won''t do it to his own children, too!"


    Xie Wuren said coldly, "how can you see the situation of Tiandu now? You shouldn''t tell anyone until the baby is born. "


    "If it comes to he''s family, there will be other people who will see you as a thorn in the eye without he Feihong!"


    Xie Jinyu is flustered, "how does that do?"


    Xie Wuren said decisively, "go back to Jinshan province immediately. Don''t show up before the baby is born."


    Xie Jinyu bit her lip. "Uncle, are we too sensitive?"


    Xie Wuren glared at her, "nonsense! Do you want to fall twice in the same place? "


    All right!


    Where does Xie Jinyu dare to disobey uncle''s orders?


    Leave immediately and fly back to Jinshan province immediately.


    When he zhenrui returned to the palace, he was alone in the room for a long time.


    Sister he Zhenyao came in, "zhenrui, what are you doing recently?"


    Seeing his beautiful sister, he thought of Hua Linglong again.


    In terms of seduction, I''m afraid there''s no one in the world left or right.


    He zhenrui said, "I''m not busy? It''s just dealing with little things. "


    He Zhenyao looked at the younger brother and said, "zhenrui, some things are not done by us. Don''t do them when you know they can''t be done."


    He zhenrui looked at his sister suspiciously, "what you said is..."


    He Zhenyao said, "my sister and I are worried that you will go further and further in the reunion of the nine nationalities."


    "The nine ethnic groups in Donghua experienced a disaster a hundred years ago, and it is inevitable to reunite again. Now the descendants of Emperor Wu have appeared and are deeply supported by the nine ethnic groups. We should not go backwards."


    He zhenrui said, "I didn''t, sister."


    "In the last east island war, I spent 7 billion to buy the dragon balls. Although they were fake, didn''t I give them to them?"


    "Well, well, I have something else to do. I won''t tell you more."


    With that, she pushed her sister out.


    He Zhenyao looked at the younger brother, alas!


    He zhenrui changed his clothes and told the people around him, "go to the villa!"


    It''s a long way from Gongli to the villa. He zhenrui''s car has been driving for an hour.


    After arriving at the villa, he zhenrui got out of the car and pulled his clothes. "Where''s Mr. Xie?"


    The manager of the villa said, "sorry, Mr. Xie is out!"


    Xie Wuren came out and said hello to he zhenrui, "he Shao, you''re here, please!"


    In front of Xie Wuren, he zhenrui did not hide, "why is Xie not there?"


    She made an appointment with herself. Who is she?


    Xie Wuren said with a smile, "unfortunately, she has something to leave."


    He zhenrui''s heart is slightly unhappy. What''s the matter with Xie Jinyu?


    Xie Wuren ignored these and said to he zhenrui, "he Shao, I''ve found some experts recently and I''m going to recommend them to you. I don''t know if he Shao is interested?"He zhenrui said, "what kind of master? Bring it here and have a look. "


    Xie Wuren nodded and called to the men standing at the door, "go and invite some masters over."


    He zhenrui sat there, holding a cup and drinking tea slowly.


    Of course, he knew that Xie Wuren was a strong man of heaven rank. He was decent and useful.


    Since Xie Wuren is an eye-catching person, his strength should not be weak.


    Soon, someone brought in two strong men.


    Two strong, one high and one short.


    Gao''s name is Daofeng Xianfeng,


    holding the dust.


    It looks like a fairy on TV.


    Another old man was dressed in black, with one arm and a mask on his face.


    A pair of cold eyes came through the two holes in the mask,


    the cold light in the eyes made people tremble.


    See two people, he zhenrui sneer, "is it you?"


    Xie Wuren said, "do you know each other?"


    He zhenrui said, "it''s more than understanding. I''ve also seen the strength of the two masters with my own eyes."


    "If I remember correctly, did the old man cut off his own arm?"


    The old man in Black said, "why don''t you look down on us?"


    The Taoist priest was also unhappy. "In this case, let''s go!"


    He zhenrui laughs, "two may not be too small! If a man is a man, he should have a big stomach. Otherwise, how can he live in the world? "


    Two people a Leng, temporarily had no idea.


    Xie Wuren said, "Taoist priest Qingfeng, master Guijian, he Shao is an open-minded man. He''s just joking. Why do you care?"


    He zhenrui said, "if I say something like this, you can''t stand it. I really don''t know how to get a foothold in the world?"


    Qingfeng Taoist priest said, "he Shao, scholars can be killed but not humiliated. If brother Xie hadn''t come forward, we wouldn''t have come down the mountain to go to this muddy water."


    "Oh? Heaven and earth, where is the muddy water? "


    He zhenrui pretended to be a fool.


    "Ghost sword is very angry," he Shao says so, it is to distrust us completely


    "In the last World War, we had an eternal feud with the Qin family. In this life, our ghost sword and the Qin family will not stand each other!"


    Ghost sword is very powerful, but he zhenrui says in his heart,


    it''s no use for such a person to stay. Let''s count!


    But on the whole, it''s better than the king of thieves.


    They are all defeated by Qin Mu. It''s impossible to deal with Qin Mu. They can only be used in other places.


    After looking at them, he zhenrui said, "some things are inconvenient for me. You can follow Xie Wuren in the future. He can''t do you any wrong! "


    Two people see this, thanks together.

 Chapter 1080

    He zhenrui may have seen the fact that they were defeated by Qin Mu. He zhenrui despised them in his heart.


    Speaking is not very pleasant, Xie Wuren see in the eye, can only secretly sigh.


    He zhenrui is still a little short of time, and doesn''t know how to control people.


    Although they couldn''t beat Qin Mu, they were also famous strong men in ancient martial arts.


    If this kind of person is used well, he may be able to help a lot.


    Of course, he knows that he zhenrui likes Qian Yuxuan, but how many strong people like him?


    He family''s treatment to Qian Yuxuan is already superior.


    Encounter this kind of scene, Xie Wuren has to play the circle in the side.


    "Come on, let''s have a good drink tonight. He Shao, don''t go in a hurry. "


    He zhenrui happily agreed, "OK, since Xie is so polite, then I won''t go."


    He turned back and yelled to the bodyguard, "you go to pick up Qian Yuxuan and say that there are some old friends here. Ask him to come and get together."


    The bodyguard immediately informs the palace and asks someone to take Qian Yuxuan to the villa.


    Qian Yuxuan has made a new breakthrough in practicing Qin''s mental method recently.


    He did not follow the book like others, but according to his own needs, with the help of Qin''s mental method to improve himself, to make up for the shortcomings of his mental method.


    After being received by the bodyguard at the villa, he zhenrui clearly has the taste of showing off.


    Reach out to put on the shoulder of shallow Yu Xuan, "shallow Yu Xuan is now the most powerful person in the court, commanding all the court guards, my father likes him very much."


    Taoist priest Qingfeng and ghost sword are embarrassed. Isn''t he zhenrui beating them in the face?


    Keke -


    Xie Wuren saw it in his eyes and came out to make a comeback. "The strength of commander Qian Yuxuan is obvious to all, but he is the only one who is strong against Qin Mu."


    "Come on, come on, let''s drink to the commander!"


    Shallow Yu Xuan doesn''t like to talk very much. He takes the cup and drinks it down.


    He zhenrui shouts, "good capacity, good capacity!"


    Shallow Yu Xuan wiped mouth, "change big bowl, this bowl drinks but Yin."


    Xie Wuren yelled, "OK, come on, change the bowl."


    Several beautiful waiters came quickly and changed them into sea bowls.


    When serving, I made a special dish.


    That is, four or five pork chops are put together without cutting off to make braised pork chops.


    Shallow Yu Xuan hands a grasp, tore open direct bite.


    While eating, he said, "eating meat and drinking should be so heroic! You''re so polite. "


    Xie Wuren laughed beside him, "that''s, that''s!"


    Next to the roast sheep, Xie Wuren called, "don''t cut it, just serve it up like this!"


    So a group of people, like savages, grabbed the leg of a lamb and chewed it.


    He zhenrui is very happy, "shallow commander, I like you so heroic."


    "I''ll give you a big present tonight!"


    With that, he muttered a few words to the bodyguards around him.


    The bodyguard nodded and immediately exited the box.


    After eating the pork chops, Qian Yuxuan grabs the sea bowl and drinks it down.


    he has a good drink. He can drink a dozen Jin baijiu.


    See shallow Yu Xuan so drink, he zhenrui laugh.


    Xie Wuren and they can see that he zhenrui did it on purpose,


    a little despised the taste of Taoist priest Qingfeng.


    Xie Wuren stood up and yelled, "since everyone is so happy, it''s better to call a few girls to boost the fun."


    More than a dozen girls came in to accompany us, two for each.


    Shallow Yu Xuan pushed aside the woman beside him, "go away, go away!"


    He''s been clean all his life and never messed up.


    Xie Wuren saw it and gave it a smile.


    He zhenrui looks at his watch and seems to be calculating the time.


    After drinking for more than two hours, Qian Yuxuan was also a little drunk.


    He zhenrui ordered the meeting to end.


    As soon as they left, ghost sword said angrily, "he zhenrui despises us at all. Taoist priest Qingfeng, let''s go!"


    Xie Wuren stopped them, "ah, master Guijian, this is your mistake. People look down on us. Should we do something more to impress them? "


    "If we don''t get together now, when will your revenge come back?"


    Qingfeng Taoist priest said, "yes, we should never forget the humiliation we have suffered!"


    Xie Wuren nodded, "that''s right. Now what you need is a registration certificate!"


    What''s your name?


    "Qian Yuxuan is a strong man invited by Mr. he himself. Of course, his treatment is superior."


    Ghost sword way, "our strength is far inferior to Qin Mu, what to give he zhenrui?"


    Xie Wuren smiles mysteriously, "no matter how powerful Qin Mu is, he can''t always guard the people around him.""You can start with the people around him."


    "As long as you give him a satisfactory answer, I''m afraid he won''t be able to reuse you?"


    They understood.


    In fact, Xie Wuren found them to increase his chips.


    Let he Jia feel that he is still useful.


    Just never thought that he zhenrui didn''t like them.


    Besides, Qian Yuxuan is drunk and dizzy. He zhenrui''s bodyguards send him back to his house.


    He zhenrui didn''t get on the bus, just looked at the two bodyguards.


    The bodyguard understood and whispered in his ear, "don''t worry, everything is done."


    He zhenrui said to the driver, "drive!"


    Shallow Yu Xuan''s commander mansion, more than ten maids come out in a hurry to meet.


    Two bodyguards will him directly into the bedroom, shallow Yuxuan staggering, "I''m not drunk, I''m not drunk!"


    Then he pushed out the two bodyguards.


    Closing the door, he came rocking towards the big bed.


    Walk to the bedside, shallow Yu Xuan body a soft, straight down.


    Well!


    Head seems to hit something, shallow Yu Xuan hand a touch, unexpectedly is a person''s arm.


    Soft and exquisite.


    Shallow Yu Xuan sits up, slanting a head to see.


    There was a sleeping woman on the bed.


    The woman''s eyes were closed, and she was unconscious of touching her arm. She didn''t know whether she was asleep or drugged.


    Shallow Yu Xuan takes a drink interest and looks at each other''s appearance.


    When he saw the other side''s face clearly, he was startled, "Lu Guofang!"


    Why is she here?


    Shallow Yu Xuan shook a head, looking at the bed completely unconscious Lu Guofang, a lot of sober mind.


    He suddenly remembered he zhenrui''s mysterious appearance in the villa just now, and instantly understood everything.


    Sitting beside the bed, Qian Yuxuan looks at Lu Guofang, who is sleeping soundly,


    he can''t help reaching out his hand and wants to touch Lu Guofang''s face,


    Lu Guofang''s voice rings in his ear,


    "I already have someone I like in my heart. If I knew that I had saved you at the beginning, I would have had so many troubles. I really regret saving you."


    "If I save you, you will become my burden and make me unhappy. That''s your fault."


    He drew back his hand and grasped his hair with both hands. A touch of unspeakable pain flashed across his face.


    "No, no! I can''t do that! "


    "I can''t hurt her!"


    Shallow Yu Xuan stands up and rushes madly out of the bedroom.

 Chapter 1081

    The next day, at more than nine o''clock, Lu Guofang woke up in a daze.


    I found my head heavy and dizzy.


    Just want to get up and drink some water, suddenly found that the situation is not right.


    Why am I here?


    Where is this?


    The strange environment completely awakened Lu Guofang.


    This is definitely not the place where she lives,


    she looks at the room anxiously. What''s the matter?


    Did I sleepwalk?


    When she lifted the quilt and saw that her clothes were intact, she was relieved.


    What on earth happened last night?


    Lu Guofang found that he couldn''t remember at all.


    In the brain muddleheaded, quickly gets up, is going out, the bedroom door is pushed open.


    A girl in her twenties came in and said, "Miss Lu, are you awake?"


    Seeing each other, Lu Guofang nervously patted her chest, "who are you? Why am I here? "


    The other side politely replied, "I''m the maid of the commander''s family. The commander said, let you have a good rest, and he will send you back later."


    Commander?


    Who is your leader?


    The other side dare not call the name of shallow Yu Xuan, just low head, "don''t worry, no one here will hurt you."


    "The commander said to protect you."


    Lu Guofang felt that he was going crazy, and gradually had some memories in his mind.


    I had a cup of tea in my apartment last night.


    By the way, tea!


    That''s the tea.


    After drinking this cup of tea, I don''t know anything.


    She is very strange, his home did not find any abnormal, who is in the tea to their own medicine?


    Lu Guofang wanted to leave, but the girl stopped her, "the commander said, it''s dangerous outside."


    "You have to stay here safe."


    Lu Guofang looked at her, "tell me, little sister, what''s the matter?"


    "How did I get to your house?"


    The other side bowed his head, "you''d better ask the commander about these things!"


    "But who are you in charge of?"


    Lu Guofang is in a hurry and wants to beat someone.


    See the other side like this, how can you do it?


    The girl made her a cup of tea. How could Lu Guofang have the heart to drink tea?


    She went to wash her face, brushed her teeth and sat there waiting.


    Towards noon, Qian Yuxuan came back.


    He went to the door and asked, "is Mr. Lu up?"


    Guard at the door of the bodyguard way, "has been up, Xiaomei is with her."


    Shallow Yu Xuan went in to change a suit of clothes, this just walked toward the back of the pavilion.


    Lu Guofang sat there uneasily, obviously worried.


    Shallow Yu Xuan big voice way, "you don''t have to worry, the school there certainly already arranged, today you can rest."


    Lu Guofang stands up abruptly, "shallow Yu Xuan, how is this to return a responsibility after all?"


    Xiaomei sees shallow Yu Xuan come over, respectfully called a shallow commander.


    Shallow Yu Xuan swings a hand, signal her to step down.


    As soon as Xiaomei left, qianyuxuan approached the stone table in the pavilion and said, "you should know why? Now you have to live here to be safe. "


    Lu Guofang said, "I want to go back!"


    Shallow Yu Xuan not slow tunnel, "you think for yourself, why can happen all this?"


    "You are very well in Jianghuai University. Suddenly someone transferred you to Tiandu and gave you such a good treatment. Why?"


    Lu Guofang a Leng, "you mean someone wants to harm me?"


    Shallow Yu Xuan shakes his head, "harm you pour to say not past, but absolutely not good intention."


    "They take you as a chip!"


    "So every step you take out of here is very dangerous."


    "Fortunately, you were only here last night. Can you promise that it won''t happen next time?"


    Lu Guofang said angrily, "I want to find Qin Mu!"


    Shallow Yu Xuan man not heart way, "he himself will soon have trouble!"


    When she heard that Qin Mu was in trouble, she quickly asked, "what''s the matter? Who is going to deal with him? "


    The woman she likes is thinking of others in her heart.


    QIAN Yuxuan closes her eyes painfully, "you''d better not get involved in these things. If you believe me, you''ll live here for the time being."


    "Otherwise, everyone around Qin Mu will become a chip for others to deal with him!"


    Lu Guofang figure a stagnation, shallow Yu Xuan words obviously calm her.


    Someone wants to deal with Qin Mu?


    Her heart trembled. What happened?


    Only hear shallow Yu Xuan light way, "in me here, at least I can guarantee your comprehensive.""If you insist on not listening, I have nothing to do!"


    Lu Guofang was silent.


    She doesn''t know what happened, but she believes that shallow Yuxuan won''t cheat herself.


    At this time, Qian Yuxuan yelled, "someone, prepare a room for Mr. Lu."


    Xiaomei immediately turns around to arrange it. Lu Guofang is worried.


    Qin Mu, who is far away from Jianghuai, has been caught in the pursuit of the K organization these days.


    This mysterious organization, somehow, interrupted all the clues.


    Those people just like the world evaporated.


    They can''t even be found in the red clothes shop.


    Because the two survivors were killed by each other, Qin Mu had no evidence in their hands.


    He didn''t understand why he wanted to assassinate Lin Ruolan.


    Is it just because of her identity?


    This assumption does not seem to hold.


    Lin Jiadong and Dr. Lin insisted on revitalizing the Lin family.


    Lin Jiadong said, "Miss, I''ll be your housekeeper. I''ve been lurking in the Zhao family for more than ten years, and I can barely cope as a housekeeper. "


    Dr. Lin said, "yes, we are the Lin family. Since the identity of the first lady has been made clear, we should get together."


    Lin Ruolan said with a wry smile, "how can I make you servants of the Lin family? You are all my predecessors."


    Two people insist again and again, Lin Ruolan still refuses to agree.


    Qin Mu said, "well, if LAN, sooner or later the nine families will reunite. It''s impossible for the Lin family not to have a place to go. Let''s make Wencheng villa the Lin family! "


    Wencheng villa has always been the site of hongyifang, which was later occupied by Huang Qiang.


    Qin Mu said that Huang Qiang and they would never object.


    So it was settled.


    Turn Wencheng villa into a forest house, and Lin Jiadong will be the housekeeper.


    More than a dozen servants were hired to set up the front of the Lin family.


    Mr. Cheng is very supportive of this method. In order to get together the nine ethnic groups, Mr. Cheng has made a lot of efforts.


    Now that the nine nationalities have gathered together, there is only the sword casting gate left.


    Once the nine ethnic groups get together, we can invite Emperor Wu to revive the prestige of Donghua ancient martial arts.


    So Mr. Cheng decided to go to Tiandu and discuss with Mr. He, the miracle doctor and others.


    Today, there are only a few older generations left in the nine ethnic groups. This matter can not be delayed for too long.


    Old he, who is far away from Tiandu, is working out in the yard. A bodyguard comes in and whispers in his ear, "old he, Qin Mu, they have been looking for Lin''s lineage. Old Cheng will come to Tiandu in recent days to meet you."


    Old he stopped, looked up at the sky, murmured, the nine families are finally reunited!


    The sky in Tiandu is overcast and full of dark fog. It seems that there will be a heavy rain at any time.


    Boom -


    there was a thunder in the sky, and a strong lightning burst through the void and landed on longevity mountain.

 Chapter 1082

    Qin Mu wants to accompany Cheng Lao into Tiandu. It is said that this meeting will bring together eight ethnic groups.


    This person''s news spreads inadvertently, in Xie Wuren''s villa, the ghost sword who is drinking throws the cup, "I have an idea!"


    Taoist priest Qingfeng looked at him instinctively, "what''s the idea?"


    "Ghost sword indignant way," we start from the drunkard body


    "Although we can''t beat Qin, it''s more than enough to kill the drunkard."


    Taoist priest Qingfeng said with a smile, "that''s a good idea. In the last war, the strength of the drunkard was heaven level. With the strength of both of us, we can completely kill him."


    "Yes, killing him is equivalent to breaking Qin Mu''s right arm."


    Boom!


    It''s raining heavily outside.


    Taoist priest Qingfeng looked at the rain outside and said faintly, "it''s just raining well. As far as I know, the drunkard is now living in the former Qin house. His identity is the abandoned son of the Qin family."


    "Ghost sword way," this I know, a Qin abandoned son took refuge in Qin Mu, shameful


    "Yes, he has a woman named Wuwa."


    Taoist Qingfeng seems to know all this very well.


    Ghost sword fiercely drank a mouthful of wine, "I go first!"


    Qingfeng said, "I''ll give you a hand!"


    Two figures, like the wind.


    The heavy rain can''t stop them.


    It''s getting dark, but it''s raining harder and harder.


    The drunkard is languidly lying in the headquarters of Chen''s group. This boy has been popular recently and has a wonderful life!


    Seeing the heavy rain outside, he called Wuwa.


    "Wife, what are you doing?"


    "It''s raining so hard. Do you miss me?"


    The drunkard is a well-known prodigal. He likes to tease girls more than Qin Mu.


    If it wasn''t for the injury, Wuwa risked her life to save him. It is estimated that he is still playing in the world.


    Wuwa touched her slightly raised belly and was eating delicious grapes.


    When she got a call from the drinker, she turned on hands-free.


    "Yes, when will you be back?"


    "Baby and I are waiting for you to eat."


    The drunkard laughed, "it''s only been more than three months. Is the baby still a tadpole?"


    Five children white one eye, "little poor, come back early!"


    The drunkard gave a sly smile, "OK, then you''ll wait for me for nothing!"


    Get out of here!


    Wuwa is speechless. This guy knows that every day.


    I know I''m pregnant, but I still want to toss.


    Sometimes Wuwa advised him to go outside to find a little girl, as long as he didn''t bother himself, but the boy didn''t do it.


    It seems that he''s really transsexual. He didn''t let him look for it before. He would tease anyone who looked more beautiful.


    Roaring -


    another thunder broke out in the dark sky.


    A flash of lightning cut across the sky, reflecting a figure.


    The figure elongated by lightning looks so strange.


    "Who?"


    "Ah -"


    bang!


    A glass broke on the ground and splashed.


    Boom!


    Another thunderbolt sounded out of thin air, and lightning was added.


    The drunkard came to Chen Yijun''s office humming a ditty, "president, you seem to have changed recently. You are more beautiful than before."


    "Let me guess what happened?"


    The drunkard is glib, making fun of Chen Yijun.


    Chen Yijun felt guilty for a while, "what are you talking about?"


    The drunkard said, "don''t lie to me. You can''t cover my eyes."


    "If I guess correctly, you must have been moistened by someone."


    "How can you be so watery? It feels like you''re going to squeeze out water. "


    Chen Yijun instinctively trembles, won''t it? Is there such a thing?


    In order to cover up the guilty, she deliberately tiger face, "drunkard, you again this virtue I will fire you."


    "I swore that I would never marry again in my life!"


    The drunkard murmured, "as if you were married."


    "President, have you been messing with anyone?"


    Chen Yijun glared, "you go away!"


    "Bell -- bell --"


    when the drinker''s mobile phone rings, he doesn''t care much.


    Seeing that Chen Yijun was angry, he said with a smile, "OK, I''ll go away. You can go back after work by yourself!"


    Just finished, the phone rang for a second time.


    The drinker scolded, "who bothered me?"


    Pick up your cell phone and I''ll go! It''s home phone.


    Quickly connect the mobile phone, "Hello, wife, so quickly wash white?"


    There was an anxious and frightened voice on the phone, "no, no, my wife has been taken away!"what?


    The drunkard was about to speak when there was another thunder.


    Dudududu -


    the line is down.


    The drunkard threw away his cell phone, "no, something happened at home!"


    There''s no time to explain to Chen Yijun and rush out.


    "Hello, Hello!"


    Chen Yijun heard that there was an accident at the drinker''s house and chased out and yelled.


    But where else can we see the shadow of the drunkard?


    Chen Yijun immediately came back to call, "Chen Bin, send someone to the drinker''s house immediately, something happened!"


    Chen Bin has just finished fitness with his coach, sweating like rain.


    After receiving the phone call from my sister, I immediately called someone to the drinker''s house to see what happened.


    At the gate of Qin''s mansion, a car came at a high speed, with a sudden brake.


    The drunkard darted out of the car and ran through the door.


    "Wuwa, Wuwa!"


    He rushed into the hall.


    There is a basin of grapes and fruits on the tea table in the hall,


    beside the sofa, there is a broken glass.


    Not far from the tea table, a slipper fell off.


    This is the pair of shoes that Wuwa usually wears.


    "Where''s the lady?"


    Yelled the drunkard.


    Several servants trembled, "madam, madam has been taken away by a man in black!"


    "The other party is so fast. Grab the lady and jump out of the wall."


    "I see. He seems to have only one hand!"


    Ah!


    Bang -


    with a roar, the drinker overturned the coffee table.


    "Who is it? Who is it? "


    "You have the ability to come at me!"


    The drunkard rushed into the rain and roared at the sky.


    Chen Bin''s people soon arrived, and he came with them.


    "Brother drunkard, what happened?"


    The drunkard calmed down and said, "someone has taken away Wuwa!"


    Chen Bin a roar, "Herald down, the City Chase, at all costs to find the whereabouts of sister-in-law!"


    The news that Wuwa was taken away from home soon spread.


    Lu Yaqing heard the news and called Qin Mu for the first time.


    Qin Mu said, "I''ll come to Tiandu right away!"


    He''s in Jianghuai. Even if he rushes there now, I''m afraid the distant water can''t save the near fire!


    But without saying a word, Qin Mu immediately drove to the airport.


    Before someone launched a sniper against Lin Ruolan, now the target is Wu wa.


    What on earth does the other party want to do?


    Qin Mu had a bad feeling in his heart, but the two things didn''t seem to be connected.


    But anyway, brother is in trouble, he must go right away.


    The heavy rain in Tiandu also affected the Yangtze and Huaihe rivers.


    Qin Mu got a temporary ticket and took the fastest flight to Tiandu.


    At the moment, the sky is dark, and it''s raining heavily.


    Chen family used all relations, and did not find the whereabouts of Wuwa.


    The drunkard also looked for a circle. The sky is so big, how can he find Wuwa at once?


    When the drunkard was furious, someone shot a white ball of paper in the dark.


    The paper ball said: to save my wife, mangrove in the north of the city.

 Chapter 1083

    Mangrove in the north of the city, in the northern suburb of Tiandu, is a high mountain.


    On the mountain is an artificial wall.


    The city wall stretches for thousands of miles. With the ups and downs of the mountains, it is very spectacular.


    Mangroves are in this area, which is often said by the ancients.


    The drunkard flushed his eyes, crushed the paper and rushed out directly.


    Target, mangrove.


    Mangroves are dozens of kilometers away from the Qin family.


    It was so big that the drinker jumped into the car and galloped in the rainy night.


    Behind Chen Bin and others came the cry, "drunkard, drunkard, where are you going?"


    But the drunkard had already gone away and could not hear at all.


    Chen Bin said hastily, "come on, keep up!"


    It''s just after seven o''clock, rush hour.


    There''s a traffic jam just a few kilometers away.


    In a rage, he abandoned the car and flew over the air.


    Tiptoe through the crowd, umbrella tip, arrow like rush to the northern suburbs.


    Some people were surprised to look at the figure flashing in the rainy night and didn''t say anything for a long time.


    At the moment, the drunkard can no longer care about shocking the world. He wants to save his wife.


    Rain, mercilessly hit him in the face.


    A face of resolute drunkard cold face, eyes burst out a frightening light.


    It''s more than 70 kilometers from the Qin family to the mangrove forest.


    the drinker finally arrived at his destination with crazy speed.


    Rush into the mangrove, the drunkard yells at the forest, "five children, five children, wife, wife!"


    In the dark, there was almost no sound except the pounding rain.


    The drunkard rushed up the hillside and cried out.


    He crossed a forest to the north of the mountain.


    In front of me, the empty land stopped the drinker.


    "Wuwa, Wuwa!"


    "Wife! Wife


    His voice was sent away by internal force, and there was a sneer in the forest.


    An old man in black with one arm and a mask watched the scene coldly,


    next to the old man, Wu wa was tied up in a tree.


    Her mouth was covered and she tried to make a voice.


    The rain washed her face mercilessly.


    She wants to tell the drinker not to come here,


    it''s dangerous here!


    The figure of the drinker is getting closer, less than 100 meters away from Wuwa.


    With a gloomy face and a cold hum, the one armed old man suddenly reaches out his hand and tears the tape that sticks to Wuwa''s mouth.


    "Drinker, don''t, don''t come here! Danger


    Finally, Wuwa could shout out to remind the drinker not to get close.


    The drinker suddenly heard Wuwa''s cry and instinctively turned around, "wife!"


    "Don''t come here, they set an ambush!"


    Seeing Wuwa tied up in a tree, the drunkard was very angry. He said angrily to the one armed old man in black beside him, "son of a bitch, dare to touch my wife!"


    The one armed old man snorted scornfully, "stop!"


    Clank -


    a clank of metal sounds, and the sharp sword has already resisted Wuwa''s neck.


    "As long as you dare to move, I''ll kill her with one sword!"


    The drunkard stares and stops.


    "What do you want?"


    The torrential rain could not quench the anger of the drinker.


    With a cold hum, the old man with one arm suddenly picked up the scabbard and hit Wuwa on the stomach.


    "Ah -"


    How can Wuwa stand his blow?


    The pain made her scream on the spot.


    The opponent is a master of kendo. He is very powerful.


    The one armed old man glared at the drinker and said, "I want you to die!"


    The drunkard roared, "son of a bitch, you let her go and come at me!"


    The one armed old man''s brow sank, and then he took up the scabbard and beat Wu Wa''s belly.


    "If you want to save her, take your life for it!"


    Seeing his own woman beaten, the drunkard glared at a pair of flaming eyes, "son of a bitch, I will kill you!"


    The one armed old man burst out laughing, "you have no chance! Boy


    Zheng!


    A clear voice rang out, and the old man with one arm held the sword and brushed it -


    with one sword, he cleaved to the drinker.


    At a distance of 100 meters, the other side is electrified.


    It''s coming very fast.


    The opponent''s right arm is broken, and the left hand sword is used.


    The drunkard yelled, "death!"


    If you clip your palms, you will resist the opponent''s sword power.


    How do you know that when the other party shakes, the tip of the sword pulls up the sword flowers, which almost makes the drinker helpless.


    "You are a ghost sword!"


    Last time in Jianghuai, although he didn''t have a face-to-face encounter, he already saw it.Because of that battle, the drunkard heard that the ghost sword broke its arm and ran away in a hurry.


    I didn''t expect him to come out again.


    "Ghost sword cold hum a," calculate you know a face! "


    The long sword in his hand shakes, and his sword skills dance all the way to the core.


    After all, the drunkard is not Qin Mu. He doesn''t have the strength of the peak. In addition, the ghost sword is well prepared, so he is in a hurry.


    Seeing the opponent''s overwhelming sword moves, the drinker was shocked.


    "Ghost sword thirteen moves!"


    The technique of ghost sword has its own family. The thirteen forms once dominated the sword technique.


    Last time the drunkard was attacked, he didn''t have a chance to compete with the ghost sword. I didn''t expect to see the real ghost sword technique tonight.


    The drunkard''s sword suddenly broke his heart.


    This sword is the most powerful one in the thirteen movements of ghost sword!


    Seemingly ordinary, in fact, it can block all your retreats from all angles and directions.


    Unless you can break it.


    The drunkard pushed with both hands and hit with his own strength.


    Sword edge, actually pierce the real Qi barrier of the drinker.


    The drunkard gave a cold drink and had to fight with his internal power.


    The strength of the ghost sword mainly depends on the sword. He can get the first chance in front of the drunkard, naturally relying on the sharp sword in his hand.


    But after all, he is a strong swordsman, and his strength is not small.


    In a certain era of ancient martial arts, Kendo once represented the peak of the whole ancient martial arts world.


    What''s more, the sword in the hand of the ghost sword is the king of the sword.


    If you cut iron like mud, you can break it by blowing.


    Just give him a little touch and a big piece will be cut off.


    The drunkard was thinking about Wuwa. He wanted to solve the battle as soon as possible because of the heavy rain.


    The strength of ghost sword is not weak. The edge of the sword is close to my chest.


    The drunkard sank his palms and deflected the sword.


    Ghost sword with one arm and drunkard stalemate, two people immediately entered the life and death stage of fighting internal power.


    On the top of the tree, a shadow of people came at the drinker in a very strange way.


    Sweeping the dust, Peng --


    the slender five fingers beat the drinker''s heart hard.


    Well -


    a stream of blood welled up in the drinker''s throat, poof -


    the blood came out of the sky, the drinker''s internal power was weak, and the long sword took advantage of it.


    Poof -


    the tip of the sword penetrates the drinker''s chest mercilessly.


    Another spatter of blood came out and splashed in the rain, making the whole neighborhood red.


    "You -- we --"


    the drinker twisted his body painfully and looked back to see the evil appearance of Taoist priest Qingfeng.


    Taoist priest Qingfeng said with a smile, "boundless heaven!"


    The ghost sword pulls out the sword inserted in the drinker''s body and stares at the dying drinker coldly,


    "it''s your blessing to exchange your life for my arm!"


    "You Mean


    The drunkard glared resentfully at the two strong men and fell into the rain.


    "Drunkard, drunkard --"


    in the mangrove forest, Wu Wa''s heartbreaking voice sounded, "drunkard -- don''t --"


    in the mangrove forest

 Chapter 1084

    The rain finally stopped.


    Chen Bin and others came in a hurry, calling in the woods, "drinker, Wuwa!"


    "Drinker, Wuwa!"


    On the leaves, there are bursts of rain.


    Hundreds of people went into the mangroves and made a carpet search.


    Suddenly someone yelled, "they''re here!"


    When Chen Bin heard the news, the drunk was lying in the mud covered with blood, already unconscious.


    Wuwa was hanging in the tree, and her voice was hoarse.


    She couldn''t shout any more, she just opened her mouth in despair.


    "Quick, quick!"


    Chen Bin was so anxious that he yelled, and quickly organized people to save the drinker and Wuwa.


    Someone sniffed at the drinker. "He may be dead!"


    Chen Bin said angrily, "quick, rescue at all costs."


    "Transfer the helicopter to me now!"


    In the sky, a strong light came down.


    That''s the helicopter that Chen Yijun has prepared for a long time.


    In public, the drunkard and Wuwa were sent to the plane, and they found that there was bleeding between Wuwa''s legs.


    "No, she miscarried!"


    An experienced man said anxiously.


    "Still waiting to fart? Go to the doctor quickly


    The helicopter rose slowly and headed for the Lin family in the city.


    Chen Bin led a person to search a circle, "withdraw!"


    The crowd rushed back and forth.


    Along the way, the drunken couple was deliberately hurt, soon spread to Chen Yijun, Lu Yaqing ears.


    The two of them immediately called to find out the details.


    The drinker is estimated to be no longer able to do so. Wu wa has also lost her labor, and the situation is very bad.


    Chen Yijun was so angry that he said, "who did it?"


    Lu Yaqing is also preoccupied. During this time, Qin Mu is away, so she tells the drinker to help. Now the couple of the drinkers are suddenly hit by an accident. Is it possible that someone is deliberately targeting them?


    The doctor is in emergency.


    Chen Bin came in a hurry, "miracle doctor, you must find a way to help Wuwa protect her children!"


    The doctor''s expression was serious and dignified. "The drinker may not be able to do it!"


    "Ah


    Everyone''s heart sank.


    The drunkard can''t do it?


    Lin Yiwei nervously checks Wu wa.


    The doctor shook his head. "His injury is too serious. He bled too much. The doctor didn''t break it."


    "Let''s get a blood transfusion!"


    Chen Bin cried out in a hurry.


    "Doctor wry smile," if I can blood transfusion, I will not lose it


    Oh, my God!


    Some people feel that the sky is hanging around for a while. Will the drunkard really die?


    He is Qin Mu''s best brother!


    Now even the miracle doctor has made the final pass, and people can''t think of it any more.


    Everyone''s heart is like a stone.


    "Doctor, he''s not breathing any more!"


    "Cardiac arrest! Do you want to pull out the oxygen pipe? "


    An assistant saw the situation of the drinker and said sadly.


    The doctor clenched his fist and said, "pull it out. My reputation will be ruined here."


    Just then, a loud voice came from outside.


    "No!"


    Qin Mu arrives!


    A group of people came around, "brother Qin, brother Qin!"


    Qin Mu''s face was very ugly, especially seeing the appearance of the drinker and Wuwa. Without saying a word, he lifted the drinker''s clothes and sat down on the bed.


    He tried to save his life with real Qi.


    The miracle doctor said, "don''t bother. He can''t do it any more!"


    Qin Mulang said, "as long as there is half a silk of hope, we can''t give up."


    "I''ll protect his meridians first, even if he is a useless person in the future, I''ll save his life!"


    The doctor shook his head. "Hard!"


    The physiological indexes of the drinker are no longer good. Even if Qin Mu had tried his best, it would not help.


    But Qin Mu did not give up, regardless of all the consequences to rescue the drinker.


    The miracle doctor knows that with his current medical skills, he is certainly unable to return to heaven.


    But if the rescuer has profound skills, maybe he can make the drinker live.


    It''s hard to say that it''s true Qi and life. Maybe it''s a miracle.


    Seeing that Qin Mu was already rescuing the drinker, the doctor told people to retreat quietly.


    Wuwa''s situation is not very good, now the doctor can only wholeheartedly try to protect her baby.


    In case the drunkard can''t be saved, we can still save some blood for him.


    Chen Yijun, Lu Yaqing and others arrived one after another.


    They all prayed silently in their hearts, hoping that the couple would survive.


    The whole Lin family''s atmosphere is particularly depressing.Now no one has the heart to think other, just hope Qin Mu can powerful back to heaven.


    Chen Bin said with his hands behind his back, "son of a bitch, if you let me know who did it, I will destroy him!"


    This sentence can only be angry. With the current strength of the Chen family, it is still difficult to deal with such a strong man.


    The fact that people can kill the drunkard shows that they are very strong.


    The news of the drunk''s assassination soon spread to Jianghuai.


    Cheng eldest brother is startled, hastens to old three way, "Iron Eagle, go to the sky immediately."


    Smelling something bad, Mr. Cheng immediately set out for Tiandu.


    In the emergency room of the Lin family, Qin Mu didn''t show up for two days and two nights.


    Everyone was waiting outside, but they didn''t know what was going on inside.


    There is no big problem with Wu WA for the time being. After the miraculous doctor''s peerless medical skill, she finally saved the fetus that had no hope at all.


    Time, minute by minute.


    The sound of Dida on the wall is constantly knocking on everyone''s heart.


    In Xie Wuren''s villa, ghost sword and Qingfeng Taoist priest are smiling and drinking with Xie Wuren.


    Qingfeng Taoist priest said, "Mr. Xie, I don''t know if he Shao is satisfied with this gift?"


    Xie Wuren said with a smile, "you two are very happy to have a wonderful beginning."


    "But I don''t quite understand. Why don''t you just kill the drunkard?"


    The ghost sword sneered, "isn''t it a matter of a word to kill him? Just wipe the sword on his neck? "


    Qingfeng Taoist Long Yin vagina, "the drunkard does not die, Qin Mu will try his best to help each other."


    "If a drunkard is injured, the immortals have nothing to do with it."


    "At that time, Qin Mu will be exhausted and his accomplishments will be greatly reduced. Isn''t it easy for us to deal with him?"


    "Hahaha - hahaha -"


    Xie Wuren laughs, "Gao! High! It''s really brilliant. "


    They were a little proud, and the ghost sword said indignantly, "I''ve broken my arm for the harm of Qin. I''ll pay him back a hundred times for this revenge!"


    Xie Wuren picked up the cup, "if you clean up Qin Mu, it''s really a great achievement."


    "Based on Qin Mu''s relationship with the drunkard, he will not give up treating the drunkard."


    "As long as his skill is damaged, your chance will come!"


    The Taoist priest of Qingfeng waved the dust and said, "boundless heaven!"


    A fierce light flashed in the eyes of the ghost sword. It was full of murderous spirit and a fierce atmosphere.


    At the beginning, Qin Mu broke his arm. If he had a chance, where would he let Qin Mu go?


    Another day and night passed, and there was still no movement in the emergency room. Lu Yaqing and others were very anxious.


    If Qin Mu can''t cure the drinker, what will happen?


    Their heartstrings were tight, as if they would break at any time when some bad news came.


    The miracle doctor is also restless and restless.


    One by one, he prayed to himself, "Qin Mu, drunkard, you must survive!"

 Chapter 1085

    The Taoist priest Qingfeng in the villa has been paying attention to the news from the Lin family.


    It''s said that Qin Mu is still trying his best to rescue the drinker. He hasn''t stopped for several days and nights.


    Taoist priest Qingfeng laughed, "ghost sword, if you succeed this time, you have to thank me. Without my help, you may not be able to kill the drunkard."


    Ghost sword face a draw, this words say his face is very uncomfortable.


    He''s fighting to death. He''s sneaking in the back. What''s the point?


    Just then, Xie Wuren laughs and accompanies he zhenrui.


    "He Shao, it''s a great joy, a great joy!"


    Two people see he zhenrui come in, rise in succession, "he Shao!"


    He zhenrui looked at them admiringly. "It''s said that Qin hasn''t come out for three days! Guess what? "


    The ghost sword doesn''t want to let the Taoist priest Qingfeng steal the limelight again. He coldly says, "hum! He Shao, you can rest assured


    "The drunkard can''t be saved this time because he is an immortal, unless Qin is willing to fight his own skill to save him."


    "In this way, the skill of the surnamed Qin must be damaged, and he may fall below the realm of heaven."


    "In this way, we can kill Qin. It''s a petition for he Shao."


    Taoist priest Qingfeng naturally won''t miss the opportunity to flatter him. He took the opportunity to say, "it''s too cheap to kill him. I think we should go to war openly in the name of hatred and fight to the death with Qin."


    "In this way, no one can say anything."


    "He did this to us at the beginning, and now we will pay back all the humiliations we have suffered. Even if it is said to break the sky, we should not be blamed."


    Where does ghost sword relieve Qi?


    "Yes, we will pay back the humiliation he has given us a hundred times!"


    Let''s make it by ourselves.


    Ghost sword way, "Qingfeng Taoist priest, don''t worry, I will humiliate him well, let him also taste this kind of taste."


    What he said was that he wanted to be in the limelight and not let Taoist priest Qingfeng interfere.


    Qingfeng Taoist priest said, "ghost sword, this is your fault. We should all share a common hatred against the enemy. We can''t engage in personal heroism!"


    Xie Wuren said with a smile, "yes, you should not forget that there is a powerful Emperor Wu behind him. It doesn''t matter to kill Qin Mu, but you have to worry about the power behind him. "


    "Why did Emperor Wu jump up again? When he forced me to break my arm, why didn''t Emperor Wu come out to talk? "


    "Anyway, this time I''m going to break his limbs and let him have a taste of being abused."


    He zhenrui is very satisfied with the performance of ghost sword. They did a good job.


    Kill the drunkard and abolish Qin Mu''s left and right hands.


    Qin Mu has a deep affection for the drinker brothers, so he will not sit by.


    As long as he dares to rescue, he will be involved.


    How can he be arrogant without his superb skill?


    "Come on, put the wine, put the wine, today I will treat the two heroes well!"


    He zhenrui yelled happily.


    Xie Wuren responded naturally and immediately asked people to prepare wine and serve food.


    More than a dozen women were called to accompany him.


    Ghost sword is in high spirits. When Qin Mu comes out of the rescue room, he immediately challenges Qin Mu in the afternoon.


    A war is life and death.


    Interesting!


    Xie Wuren smiles but says nothing.


    Today, he zhenrui had a good time drinking this wine. He zhenrui even offered three drinks to them.


    After drinking, he zhenrui gets up and goes back to the palace.


    Xie Wuren came out to see him off. He Shao said with a smile, "he Shao is really brilliant. Your method is very successful. They have entered the urn."


    He zhenrui deliberately pretends to be stupid, "am I excited?"


    Xie Wuren laughed and said, "no, no!"


    He zhenrui said to Xie Wuren, "wish them what they wish!"


    Seeing he zhenrui leave, Xie Wuren smiles again.


    Then he said, "keep an eye on me, and report as soon as there''s any news!"


    "Yes


    The dead men of the Xie family left in a hurry.


    It''s another sleepless night. The miracle doctor, Lu Yaqing and Chen Yijun are waiting outside.


    For three days and three nights, Qin Mu never got any news.


    Even Mr. Cheng has come from Jianghuai, and so have the brothers and sisters Shen Tianlong.


    We''re waiting.


    Time, bit by bit past.


    Everyone is tired and sleepy.


    Just lie on the table for a while.


    Hungry, thirsty, help yourself to something.


    Shen Tianlong was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, "no, I want to go in and have a look?"


    "No!"


    Cheng Lao quickly stop, "this time break in, will only harm the little Lord."


    "What shall we do? Shall we just wait? "


    Cheng said, "wait!"Qin Mu used his whole life to rescue the drinker. He couldn''t tolerate any carelessness. How can he disturb him?


    Shen Tianlong left bitterly.


    Another night.


    A lot of people can''t hold on.


    In particular, a few girls are haggard, can persuade them to go back to rest, they refused.


    It''s finally a little light.


    The first ray of dawn sprinkles on the earth, and people''s increasingly nervous mood becomes anxious.


    Even Mr. Cheng kept wandering with his hands behind his back for a long time, far exceeding their expectations.


    The miracle doctor looked stiff and asked Mr. Cheng, "what should I do?"


    Old Cheng shook his head and looked at the twilight in the sky. "Wait a minute!"


    "Ah -"


    a long drink suddenly rang out in the emergency room, and the sound was far away, as if someone was waking up from a deep sleep.


    It seems to be extremely painful, and the sound is endless for a long time.


    The shock caused pain in both ears.


    "No, something''s wrong!"


    Boss Cheng drinks and rushes in first.


    Everyone stood up and broke into the emergency room.


    On the bed in the emergency room, the drunkard was still unconscious and fell askew.


    Qin mupan sat on the bed, pale.


    His eyes were red, and his appearance was ferocious.


    "Look at his hair!"


    Suddenly, Chen Bin pointed to Qin Mu and screamed.


    All of them were shocked. Qin Mu''s hair was turning white and growing fast.


    What''s going on?


    Lu Yaqing and others are shocked, but Mr. Cheng says it''s not good.


    Bad things!


    There are only two possibilities.


    One is possessed by the devil, the other is exhausted, unable to maintain the normal operation of their body energy.


    "Doctor, come on


    With a big drink from old Cheng, the miracle doctor stabbed the prepared silver needle at Qin Mu''s hundred acupoints.


    Qin Mu Duan sat there like a stone statue.


    Old Cheng approached the drinker and touched him. He had a pulse and his breath. He said faintly.


    "Still didn''t rescue to come over, little Lord just protected his life yuan."


    "It seems that we must send him to Emperor Wu at once, otherwise the little Lord''s thoughts will be wasted."


    After that, Qin Mu felt his pulse again.


    He sighed, "it''s over. The young master has exhausted all his life''s power. He just protects the life of the drunkard. It''s troublesome."


    Shen Tianlong pounced on him and said, "Mr. Cheng, how about giving my master my skills?"


    Cheng old wry smile, "don''t say you that little skill, even if we all add up, is also a drop in the bucket, it doesn''t help."


    "Then what? Is my master so useless? "


    Shen Tianlong is so anxious that Lu Yaqing and others poke him.


    "Mr. Cheng, you have to do something about it?"


    Cheng Laodao said, "in addition to sending it to Emperor Wu, I''m afraid there''s nothing we can do."


    "Then send it to Emperor Wu." The miracle doctor did not dare to neglect.


    They communicated with Wu Wa and said that the drunkard still had a chance to survive, but he had to be sent to Emperor Wu to save him.


    With tears in her eyes, Wu wa naturally agreed to send the drunkard and Qin Mu away.


    At this time, some people outside were panicked and rushed in, shouting, "no, someone declared war on the young Lord!"

 Chapter 1086

    Is there a declaration of war?


    Who is so mean?


    They were so surprised that they chose to declare war with Qin Mu at this time. Isn''t it taking advantage of the fire?


    Lu Yaqing and others were flustered, "what can I do?"


    Old Cheng said in a deep voice, "who?"


    The visitor replied, shivering, "yes It''s This is his book of war


    Cheng took the post, and the word "ghost sword" appeared on the paper.


    Shangshu: fight to the death to avenge the broken arm!


    He''s really mean!


    Cheng was so angry that he tore up the sticker and said angrily, "you''re just a despicable villain. You have the ability to come to me!"


    Everyone was indignant and indignant.


    Who doesn''t know the grudge between ghost sword and Qin Mu?


    At the beginning, several experts helped Gu Shao. Qin Mu picked several experts. The ghost sword broke its arm and escaped by chance.


    At this time, he had the face to challenge Qin Mu.


    Wuwa yelled, "it''s him, it''s him!"


    "He''s the one who kidnapped me and seduced the drinkers. Mr. Cheng, you must avenge the drunkard! "


    "This bitch!"


    "I''ll take revenge on him!"


    Shen Tianlong was so angry that he rushed out.


    Cheng shouts, "come back!"


    Shen Tianlong stops, but clenches his fist and cackles.


    Cheng said, "even the drunkard is not his opponent. Are you going to die?"


    "But that can''t lose face!" Shen Tianlong gritted his teeth and roared.


    "Face is useless! Who will protect your master when you die? The other party must have calculated well. Now they will only fall into the trap of others! "


    Everyone quieted down and listened to Mr. Cheng''s arrangement.


    "This is not the time to fight with others. We must send the young master and the drunkard to Emperor Wu as soon as possible," Cheng ordered


    The doctor said, "the other side will not give up. They are so scheming to let the drunkard fall into their trap. If they see the scheme succeed, they will let the young master leave Tiandu?"


    Cheng old a pair of tiger eyes gaze at everybody, "that asks old he to come forward, smooth out these crumbs small."


    Anyway, he can''t let Qin Mu have an accident.


    Otherwise, what face does the Cheng family have?


    Chen Bin said, "it''s just a ghost sword. What''s good about him? We Chen family also have some experts. If he wants to fight, we can''t beat him."


    Just at this time, Qin Mu slowly opened his eyes and said weakly, "Mr. Cheng, listen to me and take the drunkard to Emperor Wu immediately. We can''t delay any longer. Otherwise, as soon as the true Qi dissipates, the immortals will be helpless. "


    People quickly around, "Qin Mu, how are you?"


    Lu Yaqing and others are extremely anxious and heartache.


    Qin Mu shook his head, "I''m ok, you don''t worry."


    It''s OK. The whole hair is white.


    The whole body is almost exhausted.


    Old Cheng said, "young master, let''s take the drinker away. What do you do?"


    Qin Mu looked at everyone, "the ghost sword is aimed at me this time. If I leave, he is bound to do harm to others."


    "Take the drunkard with you. I have my own discretion."


    Mr. Cheng was still hesitating. The doctor said, "young master, you can''t stay. You''ve been tricked by others to stay!"


    Qin Mu said firmly, "don''t say any more. It''s just a ghost sword. I still don''t care about it."


    "Mr. Cheng, I''ll give it to you!"


    Cheng Yaoya, "OK, Tieshan, we''ll start right away."


    Cheng Tieshan immediately ordered to go down, arranged for people to prepare the car, and immediately sent the drinker away.


    Wuwa cried like a tearful person, her eyes were red and swollen.


    Qin Mu said, "I''m sorry, I''m the one who bothered you!"


    Wu wa kept shaking his head, "no, Qin Mu, it''s not your fault, it''s all those bastards!"


    Qin Mu sighed, "well, you don''t have too much burden in your heart. With Emperor Wu, the drunkard won''t have too much problem. At least it can guarantee his life."


    Wu wa bit her lip and burst into tears.


    Qin Mu looked at the people with haggard faces and said sadly, "you are all working hard. Go and have a rest! Don''t burn yourself out. "


    "We all have our own tasks and work. Don''t let me delay you."


    In the hearts of all the people, a few girls even cried out.


    Qin Mu looked at Chen Yijun and said, "Mr. Chen, Chen Jiagang has just suffered such a great change and met with the fourth master''s rebellion. Chen''s family can no longer stand the toss. You and Chen Bin should hold on!"


    Chen Yijun said with tears, "we are all right, you must get better!"


    "The nine ethnic groups of Donghua can''t live without you."


    Qin Mu reluctantly squeezed out a smile, "you can rest assured, there is a saying that a good man''s life is not long, and the harm will last for thousands of years."


    "Qin Mu is not a good man. For those who hate me, I am a big bad man. They can''t beat me!"Chen Bin said, "brother Qin, we are waiting for you to recover!"


    "Waiting for you to drink and pick up girls together!"


    Qin Mu shook his head, then looked at Lu Yaqing, "Damei Niu, QIANJIAO group has just risen, you can''t have an accident, you must sprint towards the goal in your heart! Victory is just around the corner


    Lu Yaqing came over and said softly, "as long as you''re OK, we''re all OK."


    "If you have something to do, how can we be at ease?"


    Qin Mu patted her hand, looked at Shen WANYING and said with a smile, "WANYING, are you here too?"


    Shen WANYING came over, and her eyes couldn''t help flowing down.


    Qin Mu sighed, "come on, I''m most sorry for you!"


    "At the beginning, in order to help you get rid of the entanglement of the Ye family, the two people pretended to be true. I''m afraid they will delay you in this life!"


    Shen WANYING shakes her head desperately, no matter how you are


    "It''s my choice, I don''t regret it!"


    Qin Mu Chang breathed a sigh, this time in front of everyone admitted his relationship with Shen WANYING.


    Instead of feeling embarrassed and jealous, Lu Yaqing was full of thoughts.


    Especially when Qin Mu said that, she was more worried.


    Sure enough, Qin Mu said to the doctor, "I''m hungry. Cook me some porridge."


    Lin Yi said, "we have already cooked ginseng porridge. We are waiting for you to go through the customs."


    "Come on, come on, have a drink. Many of you haven''t eaten in a few days. It''s Dabu porridge. I made it with the best ginseng. "


    Lin Yiwei asked people to serve porridge, one bowl for each.


    Lu Yaqing is carrying a bowl with a lot of worries.


    Other people can''t drink it, only Qin Mu is not polite and gobbles it up.


    He''s so hungry!


    Four days and four nights without water, without rice.


    They all watched Qin Mulian drink three bowls. Lu Yaqing came over and poured his porridge into his bowl.


    Qin Mu a Leng, saw big beautiful girl one eye, also didn''t speak, again gave porridge to drink.


    Lin Yiwei said, "Mr. Lu, have a drink, and, and!"


    He scooped another bowl for Lu Yaqing.


    Qin Mu drank seven bowls of porridge at one go.


    He put down the bowl and wiped his mouth with a tissue. Then he turned his eyes to the outside of the gate.


    He said in a deep voice, "Tianlong, tell the ghost sword that I will fight!"


    Bang!


    Lu Yaqing was surprised, and her bowl fell to the ground.


    At that moment, she seemed to suddenly understand why Qin Mu had to admit her relationship with Shen WANYING in front of everyone.

 Chapter 1087

    In the Xie family''s villa, the ghost sword was so proud that he threatened, "as long as this boy dares to fight, I will strip his skin! It''s a jerk!


    "I think he will shrink up," said the Taoist priest


    "In his present state, how can he be stupid enough to fight? Isn''t he looking for a dead end?"


    Ghost sword hate voice way, "he doesn''t fight, Chen QIANJIAO, Lu Yaqing, as long as it is everyone around him must die!"


    "The Revenge of broken arms, how can we just forget it?"


    Xie Wuren smiles faintly. Just now, he received the news that Qin Mu has passed the customs. He has exhausted his true Qi for the drunkard, and now he is like a useless man.


    Sure enough, everything was as expected. The ghost sword assassinated the drunkard, and Qin Mu sacrificed his life to save him for the sake of brotherhood.


    Now Qin Mu has lost all his strength. How can he fight?


    War, only one death.


    If you don''t fight, it will harm others.


    He had no choice.


    Ha ha ha -


    Taoist priest Qingfeng and ghost sword are laughing.


    The ghost sword threw the cup and yelled, "let''s go, let''s see how I''m going to kill Qin. Let him have a taste of being a turtle with a shrunken head!"


    The breeze way long way way, "he certainly won''t go out to fight, this is expected matter!"


    Xie Wuren also believes that Qin Mu will not fight, which is obvious.


    What''s the difference between going to war at this time and looking for death?


    But just at this time, someone came in and yelled, "here, here! Qin Mu is ready to fight! "


    What?


    Did he fight?


    How is that possible?


    Ghost sword proud face, instinctively surprised.


    I can hardly believe it''s true.


    Qingfeng Taoist priest, Xie Wuren was stunned.


    The person who came in to report gasped, "yes, if Shen Tianlong comes back for him, Qin Mu will fight!"


    Qin Muzhen answered the challenge, and the proud ghost sword was somewhat frustrated.


    He failed to overpower Qin Mu in his momentum, and could not see his embarrassed appearance.


    At the beginning, I was so humiliated that I broke my arm in front of so many people. I didn''t dare to fart.


    The ghost sword has some indistinct injustice in his heart.


    Taoist priest Qingfeng was also very uncomfortable. "He''s really hard!"


    "What are you waiting for, then we''ll kill him!"


    The ghost sword can''t wait.


    Determined to be ashamed before the snow.


    Someone wanted to challenge Qin Mu, and the news quickly spread wildly in the circle of Tiandu.


    And there are many versions.


    Some rich families have come out to watch.


    Like the Ye brothers, Qiao Tianyuan and others, one by one feel very fresh.


    How dare anyone challenge Qin Mu?


    Isn''t that death?


    Soon they knew the real reason, and they knew about the drinkers.


    The drinker''s life is in danger of being plotted.


    Qin Mu gave up his life to save him. He lost all his strength.


    I see. It''s just a shameless act of taking advantage of others'' danger.


    However, this has aroused the interest of these rich families. Considering how powerful Qin Mu used to be,


    the most excellent young man, who has been invincible in the world, is now in a dilemma.


    His grudge with ghost sword is clear to many people.


    Since the ghost sword dares to challenge Qin Mu, it is estimated that it has already been ready.


    Although not shameful, many people also want to take the opportunity to export evil.


    How exciting it is to see a generation of strong people trampled under their feet.


    The news spread around like a tide, but Qin Mu calmed down.


    Shen Tianlong was very anxious. "Master, do you really want to fight?"


    Qin Mu straightened down his white hair. Because he gave his life to the drinker, he turned white overnight.


    At the moment, his eyes were a little empty, with a trace of unspeakable silence.


    "People come to us, can we avoid it?"


    Shen Tianlong said indignantly, "master, I''ll fight for you!"


    Qin Mu looked at him and said, "let''s talk about it!"


    Shen Tianlong stood aside honestly.


    Lu Yaqing looked at Qin Mu with melancholy eyes and said in a soft voice, "are you ready to give up on me?"


    "What about our agreement? It''s clearly agreed that we''ll get to the end together. Do you want to leave halfway? "


    "I don''t agree, I don''t agree!"


    "What shall I do when you''re gone? What about QIANJIAO group? "


    Lu Yaqing is about to cry.


    Qin Mu closed his eyes slightly and tried to calm down.


    He held Lu Yaqing''s hand and did not speak. He could only do everything in silence.


    Soon, Zhao Wenqi and Lu Yating came.


    The two girls came in a hurry and were shocked to see Qin Mu''s white hair."Master! What''s the matter with you? "


    "Brother in law, you --"


    they looked at Qin Mu in a daze. Qin Mu waved his hand and said, "Wenqi, you must know about my duel with ghost sword. No matter what happens, you must protect the girl and President Lu."


    Zhao Wenqi said, "I''ll fight side by side with you!"


    "Nonsense!"


    Qin Mu glared, and Zhao Wenqi did not dare to talk.


    Little girl put more and more full chest a quite, "brother-in-law, who is so bold, I help you kill him!"


    Lu Yating did not know the reason. Her sister took her sister''s hand and bit her lip.


    "Qin, are you still alive?"


    Outside came the arrogant voice of ghost sword. It is reasonable to say that people should be very rational and calm when they are his age.


    But the ghost sword has become more and more inflated recently, and he can''t bear to be ready to move all the time /


    How can he keep calm when he sees the revenge coming?


    Two figures passed by and suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    The ghost sword with one hand, wearing a mask, burst out endless hatred in his eyes.


    Next to the wind, the Taoist priest holds the dust in his hand and looks like a man of integrity.


    Since the last time, ghost sword''s heart has become very twisted.


    Coldly swept the crowd, "surnamed Qin, the original arm of the enemy, this time to let your life back!"


    Shen Tianlong and other popular, but all around the past, "what do you want to do?"


    "Ha ha ha --"


    ghost sword laughs, suddenly his face changes and says fiercely, "if someone forces you to break your arm, what will you do?"


    Shen Tianlong said angrily, "it''s your fault. You deserve it!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    When the ghost sword was angry,


    he waved his right hand and patted Shen Tianlong, who raised his hand to stop him.


    Peng -


    in one move, he was defeated by the ghost sword and his figure flew dozens of meters away.


    The strength of the ghost sword has obviously broken through the heaven level, and is comparable to that of the drunkard.


    With the help of the magic weapon of cutting iron like mud, which is Shen Tianlong''s opponent?


    How can Shen Tianlong be convinced if he is beaten back?


    As he was about to jump on it again, Qin Mu called out, "Tianlong, step back!"


    Shen Tianlong stopped and said, "master!"


    Qin Mu raised his head and gave them a light look.


    "If you lose, you''ll only be able to take advantage of opportunities and exploit some loopholes."


    The ghost sword disdains the public. "If you are Qin, I''ll take advantage of you. So what? If you don''t dare to fight, kneel down and kowtow to me. If I''m in a good mood, maybe I''ll save half your life! "


    Taoist priest Qingfeng said with a smile, "ghost sword, you are so kind when someone breaks your arm. Knock a hundred heads? You have to cut off your two arms. That''s more sincere! "


    He looked at Qin Mu and said with a smile, "Qin, did you ever think about today when you were arrogant? There is a saying well said, is not not reported, the time has not arrived! Now it''s your time


    "What kind of account are you going to give us today?"

 Chapter 1088

    "OK, at noon tomorrow, at the foot of the Great Wall!"


    Qin Mu gave each other a time and a place.


    Tomorrow?


    Good!


    Then let you live one more day.


    The ghost sword is very arrogant and powerful.


    he is no longer the original ghost sword, especially when he attacks the drunkard.


    Maybe he was carried away by hatred. At the moment, he just wanted revenge, revenge.


    If there was no hope of revenge before, he might not be so impulsive.


    "Tomorrow at noon, at the foot of the Great Wall! Hahaha - "


    maybe it was for the purpose of demonstrating on purpose, they burst out laughing and left in the air.


    The strength of the heaven level strong is so superior, you can''t refuse.


    Now there are no strong people in Qin Mu''s side, no matter Shen Tianlong or Zhao Wenqi, their strength is far less than that of ghost sword and Taoist priest Qingfeng.


    What will we do against them when we fight tomorrow?


    People are anxious, "Qin Mu, how can you promise them?"


    Lu Yaqing is more nervous, Qin Mu said, "nothing, you all go back to rest?"


    "I''m going to practice!"


    It''s said that Qin Mu is going to practice martial arts, so it''s hard for everyone to disturb him.


    They just thought in their hearts, is Qin Mu still playing a card?


    Send Qin Mu back to a quiet room, people still don''t want to leave.


    Lu Yaqing asked, "doctor, can he recover from his current situation?"


    The doctor sighed, "hard!"


    "Not that there is no chance, but that it takes time."


    "If he can go back, with the help of Emperor Wu, he may be able to recover as soon as possible."


    "But he won''t go back."


    Chen Yijun said, "it''s not that he won''t go back, it''s that he worries about the people around him."


    "If he leaves, he is bound to attack the people around him. The drunkard has had an accident. He doesn''t want anyone else to have an accident. "


    These words went to the bottom of my heart, and everyone agreed with her.


    At the same time, he is more worried about Qin Mu.


    The miracle doctor said, "everyone go back to have a rest. It''s useless for you to wait like this. Everything has to be solved by the little Lord himself."


    Chen Bin looked at his sister, "I''ll go to find a helper!"


    The Chen family did have a lot of helpers in the past, such as the strong ones at the peak.


    But they all died under Qin Mu.


    Chen Yijun also said, "let''s go back first."


    It''s better to think of other ways than to stay here.


    Besides, Qin Mu has Lu Yaqing and Shen WANYING around him. What is it that he stays behind?


    Chen Yijun never thought that she would stay with Qin Mu. What happened that night was her own wish.


    So she won''t mention it to anyone, and she won''t pester Qin Mu to bring trouble to him.


    When the younger brother and sister left the Lin family, Chen Bin said, "I must find some strong men to deal with these two bastards."


    Chen Yijun said, "time is so urgent. Where can I find it?"


    "Moreover, these strong men have a bad temper. They may not give face."


    Chen Bin asked the two bodyguards around him, "do you know where there are experts? Please come here, money is not a problem


    Two people wry smile, "Chen Shao, resemble their such superior, is money can solve?"


    The Chen family did show kindness to many people in those days, but now they don''t buy their face.


    Chen Bin said, "then help me to ask your master out of the mountain."


    They were in a bit of a dilemma. "My old master won''t come out."


    Chen binhuo said, "can you just watch these two bastards pretend to be better?"


    "No, I have to find my grandfather."


    Now I have to go to old he. I hope he can help me.


    Chen Yijun thought it was a good idea, so his sister and brother went to find his grandfather together.


    The palace is no different from usual. When they come to old he''s residence, Chen Bin asks, "is my grandfather at home?"


    One of the guards said, "Chen Shao, miss two, I''m so sorry, old he has gone out."


    What?


    Chen Bin is about to jump up. How can he not be in the palace?


    The bodyguard accompanied him with a smile, "the old man has been out for two or three days, but he hasn''t come back!"


    "Do you know where he went?"


    Chen Yijun asked softly.


    The guard shook his head. "I don''t know. How dare we ask where the old man is?"


    Chen Bin suddenly felt some egg pain, but it was not easy to attack.


    After entering the door, he found that he was not there.


    No one knows who to ask.


    Alas!


    The sister and brother came back bitterly.


    Lu Yaqing and Shen WANYING did not leave the Lin family. She looked at Shen WANYING and came over, "director Shen, if something happens tomorrow, you must work with Zhou Jin next.""QIANJIAO group can''t do anything. There are so many employees under us. They can''t lose their jobs."


    Shen WANYING felt nervous. "President, you can''t have any bad ideas. We all know Qin Mu''s character. He won''t do anything he''s not sure about. Believe him!"


    Lu Yaqing can only nod, but his heart is particularly heavy.


    It''s another night of torment, and people are nervous.


    At dawn the next day, Qin Mu came out of the room.


    It''s still that white hair. It''s painful to see.


    Lu Yaqing and others surrounded, "Qin Mu, how are you?"


    After one night''s interest adjustment, Qin Mu''s situation improved slightly.


    But in order to recover in such a short period of time, it must be a talk between heaven and night.


    People have already calculated this point. How else can they get revenge?


    Qin Mu comforted and reassured everyone.


    We had breakfast together, and then we set out.


    At the foot of the Great Wall, dozens of kilometers away from the downtown center.


    Shen Tianlong and Zhao Wenqi are closely following the master in the car.


    Shen Tianlong said, "elder martial sister, no matter what happens later, we have to keep our master."


    Zhao Wenqi bit his teeth, "don''t worry, I won''t let those two old bastards succeed!"


    Then the guy lifted his clothes.


    Shen Tianlong''s old face is red, "sister you" - "


    " Nima, under the clothes are all dynamite! "


    He thought


    I am also drunk, and I can still think about it at this time.


    See Zhao Wenqi body bound explosives, Shen Tianlong a capital suit.


    "Any more? Give me some! "


    Zhao Wenqi said, "there are guns in the back of the car, just in case!"


    Shen Tianlong takes the dynamite and ties it to his waist.


    "When we see that the situation is not right, we will hold one by one and blow up these two bastards!"


    Zhao Wenqi doesn''t talk nonsense. She puts down her clothes.


    At the moment, Shen Tianlong''s eyes were quite different from before.


    It''s worthy of being a senior sister. I can think of it all.


    The strength of the ghost sword and the Taoist priest Qingfeng is no more than the level of heaven.


    Don''t believe they can''t be killed!


    The car came to the foot of the Great Wall, where there is a broad flat.


    I don''t know where to spread the news. There are many people here to watch the war.


    How similar is this scene to the beginning?


    At the beginning, Gu Shao fought against Qin Mu, which caused countless people in Jianghuai to watch the war.


    Now the ghost sword is fighting against Qin Mu, attracting countless citizens from Tiandu to watch the battle.


    When Taoist priest Qingfeng and ghost sword saw each other from a distance, they all had a sneer.


    The more people around, the more enjoyable they feel.


    Ghost sword coldly way, "surname Qin, I want you to climb on the ground like a dog, lick my sole!"

 Chapter 1089

    The two strong men showed off their lightness skills very clearly.


    They fell from the air, deliberately causing that shock.


    The ghost sword fell on the top of the tree, waving one arm, coldly and arrogantly saying, "I''ll give you a chance, surnamed Qin."


    "As long as you can hand over your woman, climb over on your knees and help me lick the soles of my shoes, I promise not to kill you!"


    A bystander beside him burst out laughing.


    All the women around Qin Mu are treasures.


    Every man has a heart.


    Ghost sword made such a request.


    Shen Tianlong said angrily, "master, let me kill him!"


    Qin Mu looked at him, "protect the others."


    Others naturally refer to Lu Yaqing and Shen WANYING.


    Zhao Wenqi gritted her teeth. She pulled her younger martial brother for a while. "We don''t have a good chance of winning now. They are the strongest in the sky. I''m afraid they will kill us before we get close to them!"


    What she means is that when they are fighting against Qin Mu, they suddenly rush to embrace them,


    pull the explosives, bang and die together.


    Shen Tianlong understood and stopped arguing.


    Qin Mu got out of the car and looked around.


    For many days, the children of rich families are here. Of course, they are not here to help themselves, but to watch the fun.


    Lu Yaqing sisters are very nervous, they guard Qin Mu side, "can you do it?"


    Qin Mu smiles, "don''t you believe me?"


    Shen WANYING bit her lip and did not speak.


    She just looked at Qin Mu with a calm smile.


    The wind blew up his white hair, but it was more elegant.


    He went to the open space in front of him, looked up at the ghost sword on the top of the tree,


    the ghost sword said, "boy, are you sure you don''t want to beg for mercy?"


    Taoist Qingfeng stood at another angle of the ghost sword and kept a distance from it.


    His position is very clever, no matter how Qin Mu attacks, he can attack Qin Mu at any time.


    Qin Mu said, "don''t talk nonsense. Don''t you come to me for revenge? Don''t waste your time. "


    "Although I have less than 10% of my ability now, I have more than enough to deal with you."


    I Pooh!


    Is there a face slapper like that?


    Less than 10% of the skill, more than enough to clean me up?


    Am I that bad?


    The ghost sword is annoyed, angry way, "seek to die!"


    Zheng -


    a flash of cold light, all out of the sheath.


    The sword of cutting iron like mud, gather a sword spirit, brush!


    He came through the air and stabbed Qin Mu.


    WOW!


    Seeing that the ghost sword was so aggressive, all the onlookers screamed.


    Qin Mu''s eyes are awe inspiring. Although his skill is not as good as before, he still has a keen sense.


    Facing the fierce sword of the ghost sword, Qin Mu''s arms sank and his palms clamped each other''s sword peak.


    The ghost sword is high and powerful.


    Qin Mu retreated, almost unable to resist the sword.


    In spite of this, the ghost sword still felt shameless.


    He was in his heyday, and the other side had less than one success, so he couldn''t get rid of him with one sword.


    Shame!


    In his fury, the ghost sword gave a violent drink, and his sword trembled.


    Thirteen moves of ghost sword!


    Brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush.


    Qin Mu used his exquisite body method to avoid dodging, and soon he was sweating and panting.


    In his eyes, the ghost sword was not excited at all. Instead, he was so angry that he cut his orifices and smoked.


    Paralyzed, don''t be so powerful!


    With less than 10% of the skill left, can it last so long?


    But on the top of the tree, Taoist priest Qingfeng, seeing this, slapped him in the face again. "Ghost sword, you''re not as good as that!"


    "Can''t even pick up a disabled person?"


    "Look at me!"


    This guy will take advantage of the fire and pick up the ready-made ones.


    Old shameless!


    How could the two Heaven level strongmen besiege Qin Mu?


    What''s more, people''s skills are still damaged. Is he willing to sneak attack?


    But the Taoist priest Qingfeng is so shameless. With a stroke of the dust, he suddenly swoops down.


    Peng -


    with the strength of a powerful man, he attacked without shame.


    Ghost sword see this, secretly scold in the heart, grass!


    He forced Qin Mu to this job. Did he take the credit?


    In the process of swearing, Taoist priest Qingfeng pounced on him.


    Shen Tianlong was furious, "shameless!"


    He and Zhao Wenqi jumped at each other almost at the same time.


    when they fly to pengmi, they can''t hit them with all their strength.


    They grinned in pain. Before they got up to fight again, Taoist priest Qingfeng had rushed to Qin Mu.


    Peng -


    this palm hit Qin Mu heavily behind his back. Qin Mu sank and spat a stream of blood from his throat.


    Poof -


    the ghost swordsman''s sword shakes and stabs Qin Mu''s heart.


    Qin Mu instinctively avoided the fatal sword.


    Hiss -


    the sword technique breaks his clothes and rubs a bloodstain from his chest.


    Qin Mu''s body immediately flew out and fell to the ground.


    Taoist priest Qingfeng laughs. The ghost sword is holding a sharp sword, and the cold light twinkles in his eyes.


    "Qin, today is the day of your death!"


    The ghost sword is about to be stabbed by a sword. Taoist priest Qingfeng whisks it and blocks his sword with the dust. "Don''t kill him like this. I have a share in his life!"


    When I was humiliated, how could Taoist Qingfeng miss such an opportunity?


    Seeing this, Lu Yaqing and others are about to pounce on him and be patted by Taoist priest Qingfeng.


    "Don''t touch my master!"


    Shen Tianlong and Zhao Wenqi attack Qingfeng Taoist priest and Guijian again.


    Taoist priest Qingfeng slaps Zhao Wenqi with his hand.


    Before Shen Tianlong got close, the ghost sword suddenly raised its foot and kicked it sideways.


    Plop -


    SHEN Tianlong was kicked out again.


    Qin Mu stood up wobbly with white hair.


    His clothes were broken, but there was a ray of unyielding light in his eyes.


    "I won''t let you get away with it, you scumbags!"


    Taoist priest Qingfeng sneered, "we will not let you die so happily!"


    The ghost sword held up the sword, "take off your two arms first!"


    "I want you to taste the pain of arm broken!"


    Say, the sharp sword in the hand shakes, brush!


    The cold light flashed and chopped Qin Mu''s right arm.


    Qin Mu, who is willing to be convinced, would rather be broken than broken.


    He wanted to activate the dragon totem in his body and use the power of the dragon totem to destroy the two little pieces.


    However,


    there was no movement in Qin Mu''s body when the opponent''s sword Qi attacked.


    In a rage, I had to raise my arms to meet you!


    The blade is extremely sharp and cuts Qin Mu.


    Brush -


    in the crowd, some timid girls screamed, covered their eyes and couldn''t bear to look directly at them.


    They have a sword that cuts iron like mud in their hands. Do you want a mantis arm to pawn a cart with your flesh and blood?


    Sword Qi comes through the air.


    Qin Mu''s arm is about to be cut off.


    Dang -


    in the void, a ray of finger wind penetrates and strikes the sword accurately.


    The edge of the sword deviated and wiped Qin Mu''s arm.


    This deviation was less than one centimeter from Qin Mu''s arm, and everyone was sweating.


    Suddenly a wisp of wind, let the people present all a Zheng, even Qin Mu also muddled, turned to see.


    A figure was falling slowly in the sky.


    The visitors were covered with plain white, long sleeves and fragrance before they arrived.


    But the whole face was covered in a white veil, and no one could see through her appearance.


    That figure, when it is elegant incomparable, from the sky, like a fairy general amazing.

 Chapter 1090

    With the appearance of this woman, everyone was slightly suffocated, even breathing was not smooth.


    When she came, Qin Mu suddenly felt a little cold and incomparable breath.


    Faint, with a hint of cold.


    Ning Mei looked, the woman''s face completely shrouded in the white veil, no one can see through her true face.


    The ghost sword and Qingfeng Dao are shocked. The other side only uses one finger to deflect her own sword, which shows that she is very powerful.


    But the ghost sword was not reconciled. With a roar, the body of the sword flashed with brilliance and brush -


    without pity, the woman in plain clothes looked back, stretched out her slender jade finger and flicked it,


    Dang -


    a clear sound came, which once again shook away the iron like mud sword in the hand of the ghost sword.


    Twice defeated by the opponent, where does the ghost sword have face?


    Holding the sword, a set of ghost sword thirteen moves danced tightly and chopped at the woman.


    The woman picked up a strange gesture, like the Buddha''s finger, and several lights flew past.


    Hit on the body of the sword and make a clank sound.


    The thirteen moves of ghost sword failed. They couldn''t even touch other people''s clothes.


    Taoist priest Qingfeng shouts, "boundless heaven!"


    "Ghost sword, I''ll give you a hand!"


    The Taoist priest of Qingfeng shamelessly waved the dust. With a shake, the dust turned into numerous sharp needles and stabbed the woman.


    The two strong men of heaven level besieged a weak woman, which caused a burst of boos from the onlookers.


    Seeing this, Qin Mu was about to help him. Unexpectedly, there was a huge pain in his chest. His brow tightened and he suddenly looked very painful.


    Poof -


    just now, I tried hard to hold it, but now I can''t hold it.


    A mouthful of blood spurted from his mouth, and the whole person sat on the ground.


    "Qin Mu, Qin Mu!"


    Lu Yaqing and others rushed over and helped Qin Mu back.


    The masked woman in plain clothes looks at Qin Mu. Her eyebrows are slightly wrinkled under her veil. Suddenly her arms vibrate and her slender fingers are shining. In the originally gloomy sky, she is as bright as the moon.


    The woman in plain clothes twisted her fingers, and several strands of brilliance were condensed into a ribbon.


    I saw her constantly swinging ribbon, ribbon is just like free operation of the magic weapon.


    It''s extremely flexible against the sword of ghost sword.


    The ghost sword is bloody and moldy. People''s streamers are condensed by the moonlight. There are only empty shadows, and there is no real shape at all.


    He can''t do any harm by cutting it with one sword.


    However, when people hit him with the ribbon in their hands, they could startle him with bloody marks.


    Qingfeng Taoist priest that whisk dust, fight with the other side more than ten rounds, soon became bare.


    When Taoist Qingfeng sees it, hold the grass!


    Staring at each other, he showed an incredible expression.


    "Who are you?"


    Taoist priest Qingfeng couldn''t figure out the origin of each other, but he just looked at each other strangely.


    But a trace of disdain flashed in the eyes of the masked woman in plain clothes, and she did not answer, waving the ribbon in her hand.


    Whoo!


    The ribbon entangles the bare dust in the hands of Taoist priest Qingfeng. Taoist priest Qingfeng is surprised and uses the dust as a sword to stab at each other.


    The masked woman in plain clothes turned her head and clapped her hands.


    Peng -


    How dare Taoist Qingfeng neglect?


    If the two strong men can''t clean up a girl, how can they get along in the future?


    Do your best to meet you.


    Peng -


    once again, a trace of disdain appeared under the veil of plain clothes and masked women.


    Two palms meet, suddenly a cold incomparable Qi, instant like ten thousand horses galloping.


    The hands of the Taoist priest of Qingfeng had a thick frost in the blink of an eye.


    There is no time to withdraw the move, the cold is pressing on the chest.


    It gives people a strong sense of suffocation.


    "Supreme xuanbing, true Qi? Who on earth are you? "


    Qingfeng Taoist priest instinctively retreated, covered his chest and asked breathlessly.


    Supreme xuanbing Qi?


    Some people are in a daze, others are at a loss.


    What kind of martial arts is this?


    Xie Wuren, who watched the battle in the dark, was shocked and murmured, "impossible, impossible!"


    No one in the world can practice the Supreme xuanbing Qi any more!


    He only saw the records about the Supreme xuanbing''s true Qi in ancient books. How could this woman lose the Supreme xuanbing''s true Qi for thousands of years?


    What is her origin?


    Xie Wuren looked at the three men fighting at the foot of the Great Wall.


    The ghost sword was shocked,"What did you say? "Supreme dark ice, true Qi?"


    "How is that possible?"


    Before the words were over, the woman in plain clothes waved her hands, fluttered the ribbon, and hit the ghost sword together.


    The ghost sword wields the sword to chop, but the ribbon is visible and has no substance. A crisp voice rings out and lashes on the ghost sword''s face.


    The ghost sword was so angry that it roared like thunder. Waving the sword, it roared, "what the hell are you?"


    Peng -


    the opponent avoids his sword and seals his chest with one palm.


    When jiesolidly patted on the ghost sword, the overwhelming dark ice Qi suddenly burst out and poured into his body.


    This genuine Qi takes the place that the other person just patted as the center, spreads rapidly, and swims around quickly.


    The ghost sword felt a chill for no reason, and quickly penetrated all his meridians.


    He knew that before long, all the meridians on his body would be frozen, he could not exert any more strength, and he could only be slaughtered.


    It''s a feminine way. Women''s real Qi is not suitable for men.


    Even killing people is so gentle, from the inside to the outside, people can''t see too many traces.


    Pengpeng -


    two brilliances, like competition, hit them.


    Dang -


    the sword in the hand of the ghost sword fell to the ground, and the two figures flew out together.


    The masked woman in plain clothes did not stop, but casually played more than a dozen lights.


    These brilliance accurately fell on the main points of the two men.


    There was a crackling sound.


    Two faces present a kind of incomparable pain, constantly struggling, constantly angry.


    But the plain clothes woman''s face under the veil is dignified, continues to hit the road glory.


    "Ah -"


    with a roar, the ghost sword suddenly jumps up and pours on the masked woman in plain clothes.


    It''s like dying together.


    The plain clothes masked woman gently raised her hand and spread her five fingers directly over the top of the ghost sword.


    Grab it!


    Click -


    the crowd was thrilled and got goose bumps.


    It seems that the woman in plain clothes can''t bear it. Her five fingers loosen slightly and cover the leader of the ghost sword.


    the real Qi in her hand sinks and pours directly into the top.


    Ah, ah -


    the ghost sword suddenly seems to be crazy, covering its head and rushing wildly.


    Xie Wuren has found out that the ghost sword has been abandoned by others. The whole cultivation is destroyed.


    He didn''t know why, the other side hesitated so much, otherwise with her strength, they would not be able to last so long.


    Sure enough, after more than ten rounds of fighting with the other side, the woman in plain clothes suddenly played more than a dozen Guanghua, clapped and sealed his cave door.


    The Taoist priest of Qingfeng had a painful look on his face. His whole body''s power dissipated in an instant, and he sat down dispirited.


    The two strong men were abandoned in an instant, and all of them were confused!


    The woman in plain clothes looked at Qin Mu from a distance. The veil trembled slightly. Then she turned leisurely and walked away.

 Chapter 1091

    At the foot of the Great Wall, there is a vacuum like silence,


    this fairy like woman is amazing.


    No one knows her origin. She comes and goes.


    However, her heroism is still amazing.


    Qin Mu sat down on the ground, eyes drooping, body shaking a few times, suddenly fainted.


    "Qin Mu, Qin Mu!"


    Everyone gathered around to help Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu was pale and seriously injured.


    Seeing the plain dress and masked woman floating away, it was too late to say anything.


    At the moment, I fell into the arms of all the people, unconscious.


    The doctor came in a hurry and put his hand on his pulse. "Don''t panic, don''t panic."


    Shen Tianlong stands up angrily and shouts to Taoist priest Qingfeng, "kill them!"


    Zhao Wenqi has long been the leader, jumping on it and slapping it -


    he slapped the ghost sword more than ten times in a row.


    And then a kick in the past, stepped on his chest.


    "Son of a bitch, dare to attack a drunkard and harm my master!"


    Click!


    The hot tempered Zhao Wenqi broke several ribs of the ghost sword with one foot.


    Shen Tianlong drags the sword on the ground, "I''ve cut you!"


    Poof -


    a sword stabbed into the heart of the ghost sword, which twitched a few times and died on the spot.


    Then he dragged his sword to Taoist priest Qingfeng. Taoist priest Qingfeng trembled and said, "you --"


    "you fart!"


    "I unload you!"


    The Taoist priest Qingfeng likes to play Yin best. He attacks the drinker and Qin Mu.


    The character is really bad.


    Zhao Wenqi yelled, "chop him with one sword!"


    Shen Tianlong holding the sword, hiss!


    A sword pierces Taoist priest Qingfeng''s chest. Taoist priest Qingfeng stares at a pair of angry eyes, "you --"


    "Wuji gate will not let you go!"


    Shen Tianlong kicks it and pulls out his sword. A stream of blood rushes out and quickly turns a large area red.


    Zhao Wenqi kicked a few feet hard again, and then got on the bus with everyone.


    At the end of the duel, Qin Mu was seriously injured, and Taoist priest Qingfeng and ghost sword were killed. There was a lot of discussion.


    Even the police don''t care about this kind of affairs in the world,


    they can solve it by themselves.


    When the crowd dispersed, Shen Tianlong rushed to send Qin Mu back for treatment.


    Xie Wuren, who has been watching the battle in the distance, has not been close.


    Seeing that the battle was settled, he went back to the villa.


    Soon, someone came in to report, "what''s less!"


    Xie Wuren rushed out to meet him and invited he zhenrui to a quiet box.


    After he zhenrui came in and sat down, he said, "these two idiots!"


    Xie Wuren was surprised, "he Shao, what do you mean?"


    "They did a very good job. I''m afraid the drunkard was abandoned and Qin Mu was seriously injured. It''s impossible to recover without years. It''s the best opportunity for us. "


    He zhenrui said, "are you not afraid to scare the snake?"


    "Mr. Cheng has already invited Emperor Wu. Once Emperor Wu is out of the mountain, what can we do to compete with others?"


    Xie Wuren said, "but they bought us time."


    "The most urgent task now is to find the dragon ball and the two seals of the Chen family."


    "Qin Mu''s serious injury is an opportunity for us."


    He zhenrui said, "where do you think the dragon ball will be?"


    Xie Wuren said, "I have checked Chen QIANJIAO''s villa last time. Since it is not there, it may be in Chengfu!"


    "Cheng Fu?"


    "Yes! Think about it. Is there a safer place than Cheng Fu? "


    "Maybe you''re right. Start with Cheng Fu!"


    He zhenrui patted the table and made up his mind.


    Without Qin Mu and the drunkard, there will be no chance if they don''t start again?


    Immediately organize people to find the whereabouts of Longzhu in Chengfu.


    The doctor is healing Qin Mu.


    Lu Yaqing is always on the side, and Shen WANYING is also anxious.


    A group of people kept asking the doctor, "is he going to be ok?"


    The miracle doctor shook his head. "Don''t worry, you can''t die. It''s just that the recovery of skill is a little troublesome."


    Who cares about that now? As long as Qin Mu doesn''t die, he can save his life.


    Seeing that the crowd was so nervous, the doctor said, "you all go back. I''m not at ease to stay here."


    See the doctor urged, Lu Yaqing and others had to leave temporarily.


    A figure appeared at the door of the Lin family. Shen Tianlong saw the visitor and yelled, "Qian Yuxuan, what are you doing here?"


    Shallow Yu Xuan also don''t speak, straight walked in.


    Shen Tianlong and Zhao Wenqi went to block, and Qian Yuxuan said coldly, "if you don''t want your master to become a useless person, get away from me!"Two people a Zheng, a strength will they crowd out to open, shallow Yu Xuan directly walk past.


    In the doctor''s treatment room, Qin Mu lay unconscious in bed.


    Shallow Yu Xuan took off his coat, righted him, and then sat on the bed with his knees crossed.


    He claps his hand on Qin Mu''s back and will use his true Qi to heal Qin Mu.


    Everyone looks at each other, no!


    Aren''t they enemies?


    Shen Tianlong two people see this, quietly back everyone.


    In the room, only the doctor stayed.


    How can Qian Yuxuan save Qin Mu?


    Everyone looked suspicious.


    Qian Yuxuan stayed in the treatment room for more than four hours. When he came out, his forehead was dripping with sweat.


    Shen Tianlong was about to ask questions, but he ignored them and left.


    It''s a strange thing. Shen Tianlong looks at his far away figure, and he is a little confused.


    Coughing -


    in the treatment room, Qin Mu had woken up. Although he was still weak, he was better.


    "What happened? How do I feel so much better all of a sudden! "


    Qin Mu asked the people around him.


    Shen Tianlong said, "just now Qian Yuxuan came, he helped you to heal."


    Qin Mu was not surprised.


    Shen Tianlong said, "master, don''t you have a grudge against him? How could he heal you? "


    Qin Mu smiles bitterly. He helped Qian Yuxuan when he was on the East Island, but it was Qian Yuxuan who saved Chen QIANJIAO''s family.


    I didn''t expect that he would remember and heal himself.


    Qin Mu did not explain, but told Shen Tianlong and others to pay more attention.


    Lin Yiwei sent ginseng porridge to replenish Qin Mu''s vitality.


    With the help of Qian Yuxuan, Qin Mu was much better, at least moved freely.


    He left the doctor and went back to the Chen family.


    Chen Bin, Chen Yijun and Lu Yaqing are all at home with Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu comforted the people, but he thought about the origin of the masked woman in plain clothes.


    After searching all the people he knew in his mind, Qin Mu didn''t recognize who he was.


    A white dress, floating if fairy, and so powerful skills.


    Who on earth is this man?


    And she''s a woman.


    Qin Mu weighed the strength of the other side in his heart. From the point of view that the other side killed the Taoist priest Qingfeng, the strength should be in the middle level of the heaven level.


    Moreover, she is kind-hearted and seems reluctant to kill.


    What makes Qin Mu more puzzled is that she has lost the supreme spirit of xuanbing for nearly a thousand years.


    For many years, the practitioners of this method have been extinct.


    So where did she come from?


    This woman is riddled from head to toe.


    Qin Mu closed her eyes and recalled her every move over and over again.


    Yes, her moves are unprecedented.

 Chapter 1092

    Jianghuai Chengjia, dinner time.


    Old Cheng and his wife are not here, and even Miss Cheng has not come back,


    the housekeeper is shouting, "dinner is on, dinner is on!"


    Nannies and nursing homes lined up for dinner.


    The housekeeper said, "the old man is not at home these days. We should pay more attention to safety."


    "No one is going to make trouble for me, do you hear me?"


    All of them answered, "I hear you!"


    The housekeeper said excitedly, "yes, we just want to give the old man a surprise, so that he can see a new look in his home when he comes back."


    "Don''t worry, housekeeper, we won''t be lazy!"


    Someone cried with a smile.


    It''s dinner, and dozens of people sit at five or six tables.


    Everyone talks and laughs.


    Almost all the masters of the family are away. Old Cheng and his third son have gone to Tiandu,


    Mr. and Mrs. Cheng Tieshan are out on business, and the second is not in the house.


    Cheng Xueyi is usually in Yixian building, but she hasn''t come back for several days.


    Everyone was talking and laughing, and the housekeeper was about to say a few words to everyone, when all of a sudden -


    plop!


    The housekeeper fell down and sat down on the ground.


    "Housekeeper, take charge of --"


    it''s not finished yet, but plop -


    it''s down again.


    Plop, plop -


    in the blink of an eye, everyone fell.


    There are dozens of people in the restaurant.


    Several guards on duty outside haven''t found out yet. They are standing guard at the gate.


    After waiting for more than an hour, one of them muttered, "Hey, what''s the matter today? Does it take so long for them to eat? "


    Another way, "it''s said that the housekeeper is going to have a meeting for you today. Wait a minute!"


    It''s not easy to talk about the nursing home just now. I''m just hungry.


    After waiting another half an hour, he couldn''t stand it.


    "I''ll see."


    The other is no longer opposed. Today, it''s really abnormal.


    Usually, he had already changed shifts, so he asked his companions to inquire.


    As a result, the nurse on duty came to have a look, my God!


    There was a large area on the ground. Dozens of people were lying there, and they didn''t know the specific situation?


    Something''s wrong!


    He rushed out and yelled. Another guard on duty at the gate came running over. Seeing the situation in front of him, he was immediately flustered.


    "No! "


    " could it be food poisoning? "


    With so many people falling down, there must be something wrong with the food.


    Two people a burst of flustered, "quick, call!"


    Poof -


    poof -


    two bullets hit two people from different angles at the same time.


    Plop!


    The two nurses fell down straight, blood quickly dyed red on the ground.


    The courtyard of the Cheng family suddenly became very quiet.


    "Bell -- bell --"


    in the middle of the night, the Wuzheng villa of the fifth master suddenly rang out a short telephone call,


    someone answered the phone and reported to the fifth master in a panic.


    "Fifth master, something happened to the Cheng family!"


    The fifth master had just fallen asleep, and when he heard the news, he quickly got up,


    "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m not sure. I heard that something happened to the Cheng family. Everyone was drugged."


    Where can fifth master care so much? As he dressed, he yelled, "stand by, stand by!"


    A group of disciples of the fifth master in the villa came out in a hurry. The men in coarse cloth and short clothes led more than 30 people to keep up with them. Let''s go!


    When they arrived at Cheng''s house, there were more than a dozen ambulances parked at the door of Cheng''s house, and the medical staff were in a hurry to carry people to the car.


    The fifth master got out of the car and asked anxiously about the situation.


    The doctor said it was drugged.


    Five ye with people came to the restaurant, the two dead on the ground has disappeared, blood has been wiped clean.


    Others are still unconscious.


    Seeing that the Cheng family didn''t make the decision, only a few of them were married. The younger generation had their own careers, and all of them fell down at home.


    The fifth master quickly contacted the Cheng family.


    But old Cheng couldn''t get in touch at this time. He had already gone to Emperor Wu.


    The fifth master calls yixianlou, but Cheng Fu still doesn''t know what happened at home,


    reports to Cheng Xueyi in a hurry.


    The fifth master called Qin Mu again, but he didn''t know what happened in Tiandu.


    Qin Mu is recuperating during this period of time. He must recover as soon as possible.


    In the middle of the night, the fifth master''s phone shocked him.


    What happened to the Cheng family?


    Qin Mu understood the specific situation in an instant.


    these people are as like as two peas in Chen Qianjiao''s house.Someone''s finally attacking Longzhu!


    Qin Mu called back to the fifth master and told him not to panic.


    As long as the Cheng family is OK.


    After counting, two of the guards disappeared.


    Are they accomplices?


    The fifth master had this idea at that time.


    Soon, the police stepped in.


    The second son of the Cheng family, who is socializing outside, comes back and is furious when he sees the situation at home.


    After the second son of Cheng''s family carefully checks, he finds that someone has broken into his study.


    Some secret places in the house were also patronized by thieves.


    Only a few people know about Qin Mu''s giving the dragon ball to old Cheng, including the second son of the Cheng family.


    So he didn''t immediately realize the real intention of the gang of thieves.


    The police took notes, and the people in the hospital woke up one after another. Everyone was shocked when they heard that something had happened to the Cheng family.


    There are dozens of people who have been poisoned and stolen.


    When the housekeeper heard that the two guards on duty had disappeared, he was very angry and said, "come on, find out these two boys for me. I want to see people alive and corpses dead!"


    When the Cheng family had an accident, the two nurses on duty became the biggest suspects.


    The next morning, Cheng Tieshan and his wife came back.


    When I heard that something had happened at home, I immediately realized that the situation was not good.


    He went to the old man''s study for the first time and opened the darkroom.


    In the darkroom, the safe made by the most advanced security system in the world,


    the dragon ball is gone!


    Cheng Tieshan trembled all over, and suddenly he seemed to be evacuated.


    The dragon ball is gone!


    Cheng Tieshan reacts and looks like the earth.


    This is something that the young master gave to the Cheng family to keep. Such a valuable thing is missing.


    Cheng Tieshan walked out of the dark room, looking nervous.


    He wants to contact the old man, but he is not in the service area.


    Cheng Tieshan gritted his teeth and had to call Qin Mu.


    "Young master, the Cheng family is guilty. The dragon ball has been stolen!"


    Qin Mu is particularly calm, "expected things, don''t be nervous."


    "Since they are so eager to find the dragon ball, let them go!"


    Cheng Tieshan wiped his sweat, but he never thought Qin Mu would be so calm.


    Qin Mu said on the phone, "it''s a good thing. Don''t blame yourself. Let''s discuss it when Mr. Cheng comes back! "


    Cheng Tieshan is worried about gain and loss, and has no idea at all.


    You should know how much trouble Qin Mu has gone through for this dragon ball. Now it''s stolen at Cheng''s home. How can he explain to Qin Mu?


    Soon, Cheng Xueyi came back.


    She had known everything from Cheng Fu for a long time. She comforted her father and said, "it''s not bad. When the other party takes the dragon ball, they must take action. As long as they move, the fox will show up naturally."


    Cheng Tieshan looked at his daughter, "without the dragon ball, we can''t enter the imperial mausoleum. If we can''t enter the imperial mausoleum, what else can we talk about the prosperity of the nine nationalities?"


    "And once someone else enters the mausoleum, the consequences are unimaginable."


    "You can''t understand the secret of the imperial mausoleum!"


    Cheng Xueyi sees his father so nervous that he has to sigh.

 Chapter 1093

    "Qin Mu, let''s go back to Jianghuai!"


    Lu Yaqing gets the news and comes back to discuss with Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu also has this idea. He should go back to Jianghuai.


    What are these people?


    Chen Yijun''s eyes meet up, "you want to go back to Jianghuai, I let the airport prepare for you, so as to see you off."


    Lu Yaqing is a little embarrassed, "this is not good!"


    Now I live in the Chen family and use other people''s private planes, isn''t it a bit


    Chen Yijun naturally understood her thoughts and said with a big smile, "sister Yaqing, let''s be sisters. Let''s not say it''s just a plane. Even if it''s the most important thing in my life, I can share it as long as you like it!"


    Cough -


    this sentence made Qin Mu very embarrassed. He looked at Chen Yijun meaningfully.


    Good foreshadowing!


    You''ve shared the most important things.


    How can Chen Yijun not know Qin Mu''s eyes? He looks white and ignores them directly.


    But Qin Mu said shamelessly, "big beautiful girl, does Yi Jun want you to share something with her?"


    Lu Yaqing said with a smile, "what can I do for Yijun? She has such a high vision. "


    "As long as she likes, take it."


    Chen Yijun said with a smile, "sister Yaqing, don''t talk big. Some things can''t be shared, no matter how good the relationship is!"


    Lu Yaqing looked at Qin Mu and said, "are you talking about him?"


    "Alas


    She shook her head. "You don''t know him."


    Lu Yaqing''s expression suddenly made Qin Mu nervous.


    Chen Yijun see, quickly put aside the topic, "well, don''t pull these, go, go, you go early back."


    Qin Mu said, "inform Tong Si, let''s go."


    At this time, Shen WANYING and Shen Tianlong came,


    Lu Yaqing approached and took Shen WANYING by the hand, "good sister, I''ll leave the business of Tiandu to you."


    Shen WANYING understands that since Qin Mu disclosed their relationship in front of her that day, Lu Yaqing seems to have something to say to herself.


    In the next few days, Lu Yaqing gave her all the power over Tiandu.


    The intention is obvious.


    Shen WANYING nods and hugs Lu Yaqing.


    Let''s go. We''re all at the airport.


    Qin Mu, Lu Yaqing and Tong Si get on the plane, and then they wave their hands.


    On the plane, Lu Yaqing looked at Qin Mu''s white hair and asked, "can your hair still be black?"


    Qin Mu wry smile, "don''t know."


    He looked in the mirror and said, "that''s pretty cool, don''t you think?"


    Lu Yaqing sat down, "you narcissism, I''m just worried about you now this state, in case you encounter the enemy before how to do?"


    Qin Mu said, "what can I do? Every step is a step! "


    Tong Si sits in the corner and doesn''t talk much. Seeing that they are whispering, he naturally doesn''t disturb them.


    The crew told everyone that they were ready to take off and asked everyone to fasten their seat belts.


    Soon, the plane began to glide.


    Diddidi -


    What''s the sound?


    Just as the plane was about to take off, Tong Si suddenly yelled, "there''s a bomb!"


    Qin Mu instinctively responded, patted the safety door beside him, held Lu Yaqing''s bullet and flew out.


    Tong Si behind him is quick to react. He rushes up and hugs the nearest stewardess. Whoosh -


    his excellent lightness skill is not weak. Just as they rush out of the safety door, they boom -


    boom!


    There was a big bang, and the black clouds soared into the sky.


    The plane was blown to pieces in an instant.


    The four of Qin Mu fell to the ground heavily, and Lu Yaqing in her arms was in pain and clenched her teeth.


    "Are you all right?"


    Qin Mu nervously looked at big beautiful girl, big beautiful girl grinned, "there are stones behind."


    Qin Mu helped her up and saw that Da meiniu was healthy and uninjured.


    Tong Si''s face was also full of panic. The stewardess'' leg that he rescued at the critical moment was bruised. Fortunately, it was only skin and flesh injury, which did not hinder the event.


    Almost all the crew members on board were killed in the explosion.


    Seeing the plane become a pile of debris, people looked at the pile of debris angrily.


    Wu - Wu - Wu -


    ambulances, fire engines and police cars from the airport came together,


    Chen Yijun and others, who were just about to leave, instinctively turned back to look around when they heard the explosion.


    "No!"


    The crowd rushed into the airport again and saw the wreckage of the plane from a distance, which made the whole person confused.


    "Qin Mu, sister Yaqing!"


    Chen Bin, who has successfully lost weight, runs fast, "brother Qin, brother Qin!"In front of the crowd, they came and saw Qin Mu''s four people intact from a distance, which relieved them.


    "Who did it! Son of a bitch


    Looking at the wreckage, Chen Bin was furious.


    Chen Yijun''s face was pale. After he calmed down, he said, "inform the airport and let them give an explanation!"


    His plane stopped at the airport and was tampered with for no reason.


    If it''s not for the hands-on people who are too eager to start the bomb later, Qin Mu''s skill will be over.


    Chen Yijun apologized, "sister Yaqing, I''m sorry to have surprised you."


    How can Lu Yaqing blame her?


    "Wave a hand way," don''t like this, Yi Jun, we all are own people, don''t have to be so born a share. "


    "It''s just a pity that these crew members died like this for no reason."


    Chen Yijun''s face is gloomy, "I will compensate their family."


    Qin Mu is still recalling the original scene. Tong Si says, "we are lucky that we are not dead. The other party may or may not be aiming at brother Qin and general manager Lu."


    This sentence aroused everyone''s vigilance, Chen''s plane to fly, did not say who took the plane.


    Is there a mistake?


    Qin Mu''s face is not good, "go, go to see the monitoring first."


    There are a lot of surveillance at the airport. If someone does something on the plane, it will definitely be recorded by the camera.


    So Chen Yijun informed the airport and immediately transferred monitoring.


    The airport has long been alarmed, the relevant person in charge rushed to the airport temporarily closed.


    The police immediately retrieved the video of the temporary control and found that no one had tampered with the plane recently.


    There are several cleaners who have been close to the plane, but they are not qualified to commit crimes.


    Was it installed today?


    The stewardess who survived the disaster said, "today the captain carried a box. I said to help him carry it, but he refused my request. Then he put the box at the tail of the plane


    Soon, according to the analysis of the evidence obtained by the police from the scene, there were two places where the bomb was located. One was at the tail of the plane, which was not too far from Tong Si.


    The other is in the cockpit, which is why Qin Mu heard two explosions.


    Did the captain bring the bomb?


    He was so distributed that he didn''t think he could survive.


    "Investigate the captain now!"


    During the whole period from the crew boarding the plane to the explosion, it was found that the captain was carrying a small box in his hand when he was boarding the plane.


    At ordinary times, the airport will be strict, but this kind of private aircraft is relatively loose.


    I didn''t expect that it was this negligence that led to the catastrophe.


    Qin Mu said, "this side to the police to deal with, we take the high-speed rail back to Jianghuai!"


    Fortunately, Lu Yaqing didn''t matter, and Qin Mu didn''t delay, so he rushed from the airport to the high-speed railway station.


    Now the fastest way is the plane, and then the high-speed rail. Driving by yourself is more troublesome, time-consuming and labor-consuming.


    On the high-speed rail, Qin Mu said to Chen Yijun, "keep checking, we''ll come back as soon as possible!"


    See Qin Mu and his party on the high-speed rail, Chen Yijun gritted his teeth, "Chen Bin, these days you are staring at the police, we must find out the matter."

 Chapter 1094

    After several hours of high-speed rail, Qin and Mu finally returned to Jianghuai.


    Three people rush to Cheng''s courtyard at the first time, let Tong four to check the theft.


    Since Tong Si is known as the king of thieves, he must have some means in this respect.


    He should be able to see some clues about the method used by the other party.


    Seeing that Qin Mu had come back, everyone gathered around him.


    When they found that Qin Mu had white hair, they were all shocked.


    How could that be?


    The fifth master and Cheng Tieshan were shocked.


    Qin Mu didn''t hide it either. He told the story about ghost sword and Taoist priest Qingfeng''s attack on the drunkard. People were so angry that they scolded him for being mean and shameless!


    They were defeated by Qin Mu, but they took advantage of the danger.


    Seeing everyone talking, Qin Mu waved his hand and said, "let''s not talk about it for the moment. Let''s see the case first."


    Soon, Tong Si got the news,


    "little master, we found traces of blood at the scene of the crime."


    Cheng Tieshan was shocked, "where''s the blood?"


    Tong said, "I don''t know. There was blood on the scene, but it was dealt with afterwards."


    "At present, it is not sure which person''s bloodstain is, so the police need to collect evidence and test it."


    Just then, a few police cars came outside.


    A valiant policewoman with people came in, saw the situation of Cheng family, the other side issued a test report.


    "According to the samples we took, these bloodstains belong to two people."


    "And we also found bullet holes at the scene, which fully indicates that at least two people were attacked by each other."


    The housekeeper said, "I understand. They must have killed the two guards on duty."


    "At that time, we were eating. Suddenly, all the people were turned over by drugs. Only the two of them were on duty. Maybe they found something and were sniped by each other!"


    "It seems that we have wronged both of them!"


    Cheng Tieshan said angrily, "in this case, we have the responsibility to get their bones back."


    The policewoman said solemnly, "Mr. Cheng, according to our on-site inspection, we found that these people are very professional. They didn''t leave fingerprints anywhere, so we can''t find more powerful evidence."


    Qin Mu was stunned and didn''t leave any fingerprints?


    Could it be a fingerprint they don''t have, k-organization!


    This thought flashed in Qin Mu''s mind.


    When the policewoman leads people to leave, Qin Mu has this idea in his heart.


    It''s just that there''s no evidence.


    After checking the Cheng family''s monitoring, we couldn''t find any clues at all.


    People have done it for a long time.


    He called the fifth master over, and they talked about it in private.


    Five Ye surprised way, "young Lord, you suspect this is k organization?"


    Qin Mu said, "I''m just guessing. It''s hard to say exactly how."


    Five Ye pondered for a while, "that we surround this line to check."


    Qin Mu enjoined to send Lu Yaqing home.


    He''s going to see Lin Ruolan.


    Lin Ruolan has been very quiet. Since last time, no one has bothered her again.


    Qin Mu arrives at Wencheng villa. Dr. Lin and Lin Jiadong are all here.


    The story of the Cheng family has long been in their ears. Qin Mu is very happy to see him come back from Tiandu.


    Only after seeing Qin Mu himself, they were all stunned.


    "Young master, what''s the matter?"


    Qin Mu was too lazy to explain. Lin Ruolan was also extremely nervous. "What''s the matter? Make you like this. "


    Qin Mu said, "it''s OK! You don''t have to worry. "


    "I just want to know the latest situation."


    Lin Ruolan said, "it''s been very good recently."


    Qin Mu told everyone about his suspicions about the reactivation of the K organization. Dr. Lin said, "it''s impossible. Haven''t they disappeared?"


    Lin Jiadong said, "this is not necessarily. They fell in a duel last time. Who can guarantee that they will not come out again."


    "It''s just that they dare to go to Cheng''s home. It''s a little too weird."


    "Yes! If you dare to go to Cheng''s house to look for trouble, I''m afraid that you may not be a member of K organization. You should have some experts to help you! "


    Qin Mu said, "now that everyone is OK, be more careful in the future."


    Lin Ruolan took Qin Mu by the hand, "where are you going?"


    Qin Mu called her into the room, closed the door and asked, "where''s Hua Linglong? I need to see her. "


    Lin Ruolan shook his head, "since she went back last time, there has been no news."


    "Try to contact her. I''ll wait for her in Jianghuai for a few days."


    "Well!"


    Lin Ruolan quietly agreed.


    Qin Mu didn''t stay here long, so he went back to Chen QIANJIAO''s house.


    At the same time, every day.


    He zhenrui is also very strange, "where has Hua Linglong gone? Why can''t I get in touch all the time. "When it comes to hualinglong, Xie Wuren has no face.


    Hua Linglong doesn''t sell his account, but directly connects with he zhenrui.


    And he zhenrui also allows her to do so. No matter how stupid Xie Wuren is, he naturally knows why.


    Hualinglong has been unable to contact, he zhenrui said, "inform the contact points of hongyifang, I want to see her."


    Xie Wuren doesn''t know he zhenrui''s real purpose.


    He saw hualinglong not because of serious business, but


    That night''s feeling is really good, he has been deeply infatuated with this goblin like woman.


    Can spend exquisite just like the world evaporated, suddenly missing.


    Lin Ruolan contacted several teahouses of hongyifang in Jianghuai, and they all said that they had no news of the elder sister.


    That''s strange!


    What is Hua Linglong doing?


    When Qin Mu returns to Chen QIANJIAO''s home, Lu Yaqing is on the phone.


    Inside came Cheng Xueyi''s voice, "big beautiful girl, let''s have dinner together in the evening and call Aunt Chen."


    Lu Yaqing said yes, let me tell Qin Mu.


    As a result, Cheng Xueyi said, "let''s just forget about Qin Mu. Let''s talk about it. I''ll sleep here at night."


    Well?


    Qin Mu is a little strange. What do you mean?


    Why don''t I?


    He has a hunch that Cheng Xueyi is rejecting himself.


    What do you mean?


    Lu Yaqing didn''t take it seriously. She said with a smile, "OK, I''ll leave him at home."


    After calling, Lu Yaqing comes to talk to Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu said, "you go, I won''t go."


    Lu Yaqing looks strange, "why?"


    "I''m a little tired and want to have an early rest."


    "Then we can come back earlier, can''t we?"


    Qin Mu said that I still need to practice Kung Fu. I have to recover my kung fu soon.


    All right!


    Lu Yaqing looked at him strangely and changed her clothes to call Chen QIANJIAO.


    Chen QIANJIAO also refused to go.


    Lu Yaqing had to ask the bodyguard to take her.


    Chen QIANJIAO sat on the sofa and asked Qin Mu, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Why is it like this?"


    Qin Mu light smile, "Chairman, I went to rest!"


    Looking at Qin Mu''s leaving figure, Chen QIANJIAO is worried.


    It''s not calm recently. Qin Mu is under great pressure.


    Chen QIANJIAO has a lot on her mind.


    Lu Yaqing came to Yixian building and saw Cheng Xueyi full of immortal spirit. She was surprised and said, "Xueyi, why are you more and more beautiful?"


    When Cheng Xueyi saw that Qin Mu didn''t come, she couldn''t help getting angry.


    This guy is not coming!


    A trace of depression flashed across his face, and then he said with a smile, "well, you are the most beautiful."


    "Ah. What about Qin Mu? "


    Lu Yaqing shakes her head and says the things about Tiandu. Cheng Xueyi says, "is he OK?"


    "I don''t know. He said it takes time to recover and it''s very difficult."


    Cheng Xueyi noticed her expression and comforted, "it''s OK. He has Emperor Wu''s help. He will be back soon."


    Lu Yaqing sighed, "sometimes I wish he was an ordinary man."


    Qin Mu took on too much, and she felt guilty.

 Chapter 1095

    Lu Yaqing was surprised when the two beauties went upstairs hand in hand.


    "Xueyi, why are your hands so cold?"


    Cheng Xueyi said with a smile, "I''ve been staying in the air-conditioned room every day recently, and I have a statue of Goddess as my companion. Maybe that''s the reason!"


    They went up to the fourth floor, in the room.


    It''s also a cool breath, especially the immortal spirit from the statue of goddess.


    Lu Yaqing is very curious, "snow clothes, God more and more God, how there is a kind of elephant to live at any time."


    Cheng Xueyi sat down to boil water to make tea. Seeing that Lu Yaqing was so interested in the statue, she said with a smile, "they said that this is the incarnation of our Cheng family ancestor rosefinch. This statue can make her intelligent and immortal."


    Of course, Lu Yaqing doesn''t believe it. Is there such a thing?


    Back on the sofa, Lu Yaqing took a sip of tea.


    "I heard that your family also recruited thieves. What''s the matter?"


    Cheng Xueyi shakes her head, "they are already checking!"


    "I don''t know exactly. I heard that something was lost."


    Lu Yaqing is very angry, "they are too lawless, no, Xueyi, I have to find a way to arm."


    Cheng Xueyi looks at her, "what do you want?"


    Lu Yaqing said, "I want to build my own armed forces. I can''t let Qin Mu bear everything."


    Cheng Xueyi was stunned and said slowly, "it''s useless. Those armed forces can only deal with ordinary people. In the face of the real strong, they are useless at all."


    Lu Yaqing is also very helpless, "let''s go to practice martial arts?"


    "Gege --"


    Cheng Xueyi was amused by her, "do you think it''s so easy to practice martial arts? Like Qin Mu, they are able to reach today''s level because of many coincidences. "


    "If ordinary people don''t have talent, a lifetime of cultivation is just a dreg."


    That''s true, or the whole world will not be martial arts experts?


    Lu Yaqing is a little depressed.


    Cheng Xueyi said, "everyone has his duty and mission. For example, Qin Mu, his duty and mission is to protect you, and then reunite with the nine nationalities to carry forward the martial arts and strengthen the prestige of our nine nationalities!"


    "Your responsibility and mission is to manage QIANJIAO group well and let it grow."


    "If you don''t do these things, but do some irrelevant things, you will only waste time and life."


    Lu Yaqing said, "it seems that I can''t help!"


    Cheng Xueyi laughed, "who said that. Maybe God is destined to protect you in your life. Who told you to be loved so much? "


    Lu Yaqing blushed, embarrassed.


    But Cheng Xueyi said solemnly, "in fact, you don''t understand your position. Once Emperor Wu comes out of the mountain, the nine nationalities reunite, and Qin Mu wants to become a great event, your real role will come out."


    "What''s the effect?"


    Lu Yaqing looks at her steadily.


    Cheng Xueyi said with a bad smile, "have a baby!"


    "You -"


    can make Lu Yaqing blush. It''s too bad.


    How can it be like this.


    Seeing Lu Yaqing''s embarrassed face, Cheng Xueyi laughs.


    "Pretty girl, you are more and more likable. Sleep with me tonight


    Lu Ya Qing white her one eye, "how do you like this? I''m serious with you


    Cheng Xueyi laughed, "idiot, think for yourself, once Qin Mu wants to do something big, do you want a lot of money?"


    "No matter how good his martial arts are or how strong his strength is, he can''t do without money. What can he do without a big financial group?"


    Lu Yaqing was shocked. "You mean..."


    Cheng Xueyi also did not discuss, "OK, OK, you understand."


    Lu Yaqing really understood, and at the same time, she secretly decided in her heart, OK, then I will try my best to make QIANJIAO group a trillion. If Qin Mu really needs it, then I can help.


    Cheng Xueyi''s words really work. At least he sets a goal for Lu Yaqing.


    With this goal, Lu Yaqing naturally has a bottom in her heart.


    She knew what to do.


    At present, QIANJIAO group has more than 200 billion, and it is not impossible to achieve trillion.


    Seeing Lu Yaqing''s expression, Cheng Xueyi knows what she''s thinking.


    In the evening, the two beauties drink red wine and eat Western food.


    I had a good chat.


    Cheng Xueyi took a sip of red wine and asked seriously, "where are you now?"


    Lu Yaqing blushed and said, "what''s the step?"


    Cheng Xue Yi white her one eye, "pack, continue to pack."


    Lu Yaqing couldn''t hide, "not to the step you imagined."


    "Oh?"


    Cheng Xueyi put her face together and said, "do you know what I think?"


    Lu Yaqing blushed, "can we not talk about this problem?""No way!" Cheng Xueyi is serious, "now I want to know what happened to you?"


    Lu Yaqing is not embarrassed, "don''t forget you are a girl!"


    "What''s the matter with the girl? Isn''t that what men and women do together? Why can men say that we women can''t? "


    "I know, you just want to hide."


    Lu Yaqing said, "no, what can I cover up? Although Qin Mu is very bad, he didn''t touch me


    Cheng Xueyi is a Leng, "won''t you, is there something wrong with this guy? Why don''t you? "


    She stares at Lu Yaqing for a while, "ah, big beautiful girl, let me ask you something."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Have you ever had a kiss?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cheng Xueyi smiles a little and shows a hint of cunning in her eyes.


    "Come here, Dame!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Before Lu Yaqing could react, she was held around her neck by Cheng Xueyi and said, "well --"


    if you want to die, you --


    Lu Yaqing could not laugh or cry, but Cheng Xueyi giggled in her ear,


    she was very proud.


    Cheng Xueyi is very happy to see the big beautiful girl she is forced to kiss.


    "Remember the taste of today!"


    "You''ll like it later."


    "Hooligan!"


    Lu Yaqing was speechless and wiped her mouth with a towel.


    "Come on, I don''t want to change it for someone else."


    See big beautiful girl this appearance, Cheng Xue Yi joy, "you can''t connect kiss all can''t?"


    Lu Yaqing did not have a good way, "you seem to have a lot of experience."


    "Haven''t you ever been in love?"


    Cheng Xueyi blinked, "don''t tell you!"


    When she said this, she had no confidence.


    I have never been in love, but The first time is gone.


    What''s more depressing is that the person who took his first time was kept in the dark.


    Of course, Cheng Xueyi doesn''t care about anything. As she said, everyone has his own mission, and no one is an exception.


    Be a man and do things with a clear conscience.


    She picked up the glass and shook it. "Big girl, I''m afraid we''ll have fewer and fewer happy days in the future."


    Lu Yaqing asked, "why?"


    Cheng Xueyi takes a sip of red wine and looks out.


    "There are always some restless people in this world!"


    "They are destroying our peace and happiness!"


    Lu Yaqing looked at her expression in a trance. For a moment, she didn''t seem to understand it.


    I just feel that Cheng Xueyi is so mysterious and far away.


    There was a secret in her that she would never know.

 Chapter 1096

    Qin Mu practiced hard in Jianghuai for several days, but still didn''t make much progress.


    Of course, he himself knows how easy it is to practice?


    All of a sudden, the accumulated skills are gone.


    I''m afraid it''s too difficult to get back to the peak again.


    As the miracle doctor said, it may be impossible to recover in a lifetime.


    After Lu Yaqing came back from Cheng Xueyi, she was in a good mood and worked harder.


    Of course, Qin Mu didn''t know what she was thinking. She insisted on making QIANJIAO group bigger than Chen.


    It''s another windless night, Qin Mu is sitting in Chen QIANJIAO''s villa, a fragrance comes.


    There is a figure who is not aware of it and blinds Qin Mu''s eyes.


    "Guess who I am?"


    Qin Mu sat there and did not move at all, but said calmly, "do you need to guess? There will be no one but you. "


    "Gege -"


    Hua Linglong released her hands and went around to Qin Mu, "how do you know?"


    Qin Mu''s face was speechless. Besides her, who else would stick her chest so tightly?


    of course, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is the perfume smell on her body, which is different from other girls.


    Qin Mu took out a cigarette and said faintly, "where have you been?"


    Flower exquisite long ambiguous ground laughed, "you guess?"


    Guess a ghost.


    Qin Mu said, "don''t be mysterious, say it!"


    It''s not interesting to have a pretty face.


    "Well, I haven''t seen you for a while. How can you be such a bear? My hair is white. I don''t mean you. Young people should be moderate. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mu doesn''t want to pay attention to her. Hua Linglong''s words are irrelevant.


    After smoking, he said, "come on, what are you doing?"


    "Flower Linglong smile," I help you check that K organization, don''t you thank me? "


    Qin Mu is surprised. Hua Linglong has been missing for so long, but she has gone to K organization quietly?


    Seeing Hua Linglong''s sincerity, Qin Mu said, "it''s hard for you!"


    Hua Linglong waved her hand, "OK, OK. I''m not comfortable with you being polite to me. "


    "Ah, Qin Mu, you''re doing this now. Why don''t you go with me? I''ll protect you."


    "My sister is a kind little cotton padded jacket. Besides washing clothes and cooking, she can also warm the bed."


    Qin Muran said, "who just said you want to control?"


    Flower Linglong jumped up, "Hey, I just said to take care of you, where do you want to go?"


    "Dead rascal, don''t give me any idea!"


    Dizzy!


    Qin Mu is also convinced to this flower goblin, what say is she.


    So he quickly changed the topic, "did you find anything in the K organization?"


    "Yes!"


    "I found them at the border. It should be coming soon."


    "Then why don''t you find out and come back?"


    Qin Mu asked,


    Hua Linglong said in a depressed way, "aren''t you looking for me? I''m afraid you can''t wait to hurry back! "


    "Ah, people are so nervous about you, you won''t be moved at all, will you?"


    Qin Mu was about to speak when Hua Linglong''s mobile phone rang. She looked at it and said, "forget it, I won''t talk to you anymore. My little lover is looking for me."


    The enchantress took the cell phone, twisted her waist and whined, "Oh, why don''t you remember to call me?"


    "I miss you all the time when you are away..."


    Speechless, Qin Mu knows that she did it on purpose.


    I don''t care about her. I sit and smoke quietly.


    Soon, Hua Linglong came back from the phone and sat down beside Qin Mu, a bit proud.


    "He zhenrui''s soul is gone for me. I''m powerful!"


    Qin Mu didn''t seem to hear it. Hua Linglong hit him angrily. "I''m so close to others, don''t you be jealous?"


    Seeing that Qin Mu didn''t respond, Hua Linglong said, "forget it, you''re just a piece of wood. I don''t know what I owe you in my last life


    "Someone from the k-organization has sneaked into Jianghuai recently. Pay attention yourself. I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    Flower Linglong came and went without a trace, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Chen QIANJIAO and Lu Yaqing came back after their shift and saw Qin Mu still sitting there,


    as they approached, Qin Mu said, "I have something to do tonight. I don''t expect to come back these days. Please pay attention to your safety."


    Lu Yaqing asked nervously, "where are you going?"


    Qin Mu said, "hunting!"


    Then he left.


    Wu Ye''s Wuzheng villa suddenly receives orders from Qin Mu.


    The fifth master immediately gathered all the disciples and stood by.


    Soon, Qin Mu arrived.


    Five Ye urgently meet up, "little Lord, people are all ready, waiting for you to come."Qin Mu looked at the disciples of the fifth master. There were dozens of them. They had practiced before, so their skills were not too bad.


    After a few glances, Qin Mu said, "I want to take you to fight a real war. Do you have any interest?"


    "Yes!" the crowd cried


    Qin Mu said, "that''s OK."


    Turn head to five Ye way, "can still contact Teng Wang?"


    The fifth Master said I''ll try!


    He immediately sent someone to contact king Teng, who heard that Qin Mu had something to call, and rushed to Jianghuai with people at night.


    Different from the disciples of the fifth master, the people of King Teng have all practiced guns,


    and he has some ammunition in his hand.


    Qin Mu called five ye and Teng Wang over and said his thoughts.


    Five ye and Teng Wang are surprised, "we want to fight with K organization?"


    "Are you afraid?" Qin Mu asked.


    "I''m afraid of a ball!" Teng Wang laughed, "I''ve heard that the K organization is very mysterious and difficult. I didn''t expect that we would fight with them one day."


    Qin Mu took a pistol and said, "my skill is greatly reduced, but my shooting skill is still there! These dog days, I let you never come back


    Ready, he called Teng Wang''s brothers and took more than 30 disciples of the fifth master to set out.


    The goal this time is to kill the members of group k who have entered Jianghuai.


    According to Qin Mu''s analysis and Hua Linglong''s clues, these members of the K organization dare not show up in crowded places.


    So they must be hidden in a corner of Jianghuai river.


    And the situation of Jianghuai, five Ye''s people are no longer familiar with.


    Some people reported to Qin Mu that the old shipyard was not good.


    The old shipyard was very popular in the 1970s and 1980s. After it closed down, no one took care of it.


    Recently, a developer is going to take this place down, so he built a wall in this area.


    People from the fifth Master said that these members of Group K are most likely to be hidden here.


    So Qin Mu took people to outflank by water and land.


    Hua Linglong is not sure how many people they have come to, and why they still stay in Jianghuai after completing the task. For the safety of the people around him, Qin Mu decides to take the initiative to attack.


    Late at night, there was silence around the old shipyard.


    Several speedboats came quietly, and on the road, several cars were also silent.


    They didn''t even turn on the headlights, stopped at the intersection, and more than 30 people quietly approached the old shipyard.


    Qin Mu looked at his watch and calculated the time of meeting with Teng Wang.


    Teng Wang is looking for water, Qin Mu and they are going by land.


    Dozens of people quickly blocked all the entrances and exits, and hid in the dark, waiting for Qin Mu''s order.


    Qin Mu is holding a telescope, observing the situation in the old shipyard, where the dark, unexpectedly no sound, too quiet, quiet terrible.

 Chapter 1097

    Is there anyone here?


    Seeing this, some people can''t help but doubt it.


    Qin Mu raised his telescope and observed the whole shipyard.


    The members of organization K should be the same as last time, they were destroyed and could not speak,


    even their fingerprints were destroyed.


    But they''re all killers with skills.


    For them, to survive is luck.


    In contrast, they are more receptive to this fact.


    Qin Mu watched for a while and quietly sent out a signal.


    The heavy iron door of the old shipyard was rusty.


    the five master disciples who touched the old shipyard went to push the door and the others took cover.


    Creak -


    the heavy iron door makes a sound and is pushed open slowly.


    In the dark, no one noticed a thin thread between the two gates.


    Boom -


    the iron door opened to detonate the bomb, and a flash of fire burst into the sky. Two disciples of the fifth master were blown up on the spot.


    There was no movement in the workshop.


    Qin muyuan looked at all this from a distance and cried in secret that it was bad.


    Several of the fourth master''s sons brought back their classmates who had been blown up. They died on the spot and were blown up to pieces of flesh and blood.


    One of them rushed in with a dozen brothers, and the old shipyard was silent.


    There are only some abandoned machine tools, very strange, standing there abruptly.


    "No one?"


    Before the leader finished, poof -


    in the dark, someone suddenly opened fire.


    Poof -


    two fifth master disciples were shot again and killed.


    They are lurking here.


    Qin Mu secretly scolded, "the sniper is ready!"


    "Get rid of this guy in the dark!"


    Two snipers nearby picked up their guns and aimed in the direction they had just fired.


    Looking for a long time from the infrared sight, also did not find the shadow of each other.


    "Brother Qin, they are too cunning to find the target."


    Qin Mu grabbed the sniper gun. I don''t believe they can fly to heaven.


    Judging from the fact that they rushed into the shipyard just now, these people didn''t make any noise at all.


    Those disciples of the fifth master opened fire fiercely in the dark, but the other side didn''t move.


    At the same time, Teng Wang launched a fierce attack.


    They attacked by water and entered the old shipyard.


    Da da da -


    Teng Wang''s people are all gunners. They are used to this kind of fierce attack.


    Rushing into the other side of the shipyard, someone yelled, "no one!"


    Boom -


    there was another loud noise, and several of his men were blown up directly.


    Teng Wang waved, "get down!"


    A group of people quickly seek shelter, Teng Wang and Qin Mu get in touch, "brother Qin, these people are too cunning, they hide in the dark and don''t know how many of them are."


    Qin Mu said, "they won''t have too many people. Blow them up for me!"


    "Yes


    Teng Wang decisively ordered, "grenade ready!"


    Dozens of people have taken off the grenade, pulled out the insurance, throw!


    Boom, boom -


    in the dark, the flames burst into the sky.


    Ah -


    finally, a dark shadow was blown up.


    Teng Wang saw that the shadow was blown out by the huge explosive force. He raised his gun, bang!


    One shot in the head.


    Poof!


    The bullet went through each other''s head and spattered blood.


    When the shadow fell to the ground, Teng Wang rushed over with people and pulled off the mask of the other side. It was a disfigured face.


    A successful move, Teng Wang yelled, "continue to bomb!"


    Since these members of the k-organization are not willing to come out, there will be a round of carpet bombing to see where they are hiding!


    "Da Da Da --"


    there was a fire on the front door, and there were at least three fire points shooting in the dark.


    Qin Mu saw the opportunity, aimed at a fire point and fired decisively.


    Poof!


    The long-range sniper gun bullet was ready to hit a member of the K organization without mistake, and one of the three fire points was dumb in an instant.


    There''s a sniper!


    The members of Group K in the other two fire points found the situation and transferred immediately.


    They move, five Ye''s disciples immediately found each other''s whereabouts, a dozen grenades ready to throw!


    Boom -


    another member of Group K was blown up.


    The remaining member of Group K found that the situation was not good and began to retreat to Teng Wang.


    There are several members of Group K on Teng Wang''s side. After two of them were blown up with grenades by Teng Wang, the remaining two can''t hide any more. They are approaching the west gate.


    Seeing these shadows from a distance, Qin Mu said, "leave two alive."There were seven of them, four killed and three others.


    Seeing the appearance of the three members of Group K, Qin Mu gave the order.


    The snipers are ready again, target, the rest of them.


    Poof!


    Someone hit a member of Group K in the thigh and he fell with a plop.


    But soon he got up in pain and joined them.


    King Teng took people all the way to pursue and kill, and soon joined up with his disciples.


    Qin Mu said, keep two people alive, you can kill another one.


    Teng Wang raised his gun and aimed at one of the fastest members of group K. bang!


    Bullets from the heart into the other side of a rigid body, plop down.


    The others were shouting and killing, and the two members of Group K soon retreated to the seaside.


    Facing the pursuit behind, they jumped.


    Plop!


    Seeing the rising waves, Teng Wang said, "the task is finished!"


    Qin Mu Dao, "carry out plan B!"


    Seeing two members of Group K swim desperately to a speedboat, Qin Mu begins to search the old Shipyard with people.


    As for the two members of Group K, there is no one to take care of them.


    We searched the old shipyard and found no other members of group K.


    Instead, two rotten bodies were found in an abandoned pit.


    A fifth master disciple said, "they are like the Cheng family."


    Oh?


    Are these the two missing guardians of the Cheng family?


    Qin Mu roughly looked at the wound and found that they were all hit on the head by bullets.


    He called the Cheng family to identify them, and the housekeeper recognized them at a glance.


    "That''s right. They are the nursing home on duty. I didn''t expect that they were poisoned!"


    The housekeeper gritted his teeth and said, "these bastards!"


    Tiandu, Lu Yating is staring at the computer, a bright spot constantly appears on the screen.


    "Brother-in-law, they have escaped from the Jianghuai border and fled west along the river."


    How could they escape to the mainland?


    Is my message wrong?


    Doesn''t it mean their headquarters are at the border?


    How can they escape to the mainland instead?


    Qin Mu immediately ordered, "the second group is ready, the target has been up the river, out of the Jianghuai territory."


    "Pay attention to these two targets at all costs."


    It''s almost dawn. Let''s clean up the battlefield.


    Forward to report, "two targets have been dispersed, injured K group members continue to advance westward, another has been off the ship."


    What on earth do they want to do?


    Qin Mu looked at the map and analyzed each other''s attempts.


    If the goals are scattered, one of the two must be true.


    Keep chasing.


    This time, the person in charge of tracking is the Cheng family.


    The Cheng family used their own network of influence to comprehensively monitor the members of group K.


    The two members of Group K are good at shooting, but their skills are not as good as those of the Cheng family.


    After tracking for a day, another member of Group K abandoned the ship and went to the northwest.


    He disembarked north of the river, while the other was south of it.


    The two separated a big river and then drilled into the urban areas of two different provinces.


    The tracking team saw that they stayed in a small hotel and never came out again.


    Time, a whole day and a whole night.


    The people led by the Cheng family ordered to send the waiters in to see what happened.


    The waiter in the hotel knocked on the door for half a day, but there was no reaction inside.


    The boss sent a plumber to open the door and hold the grass!


    There was a corpse lying bloody on the bed, and the other party committed suicide.


    At the same time, the member of Group K in another province is the same.

 Chapter 1098

    Qin Mu was speechless when this happened.


    It can only be said that this organization is too powerful. After tracking several provinces, the clue was suddenly interrupted.


    It''s terrible.


    What kind of power makes them so willing to accept all this?


    Both died of suicide.


    From the moment they accept disfigurement, destroy fingerprints, and become dumb, their lives no longer belong to them.


    Why did they choose suicide when they could escape?


    Qin Mu didn''t understand this problem.


    After Teng Wang, Cheng Jia, Qin Mu and Wu Ye joined forces, they discussed this problem together.


    Are they fleeing to the mainland, where is the headquarters of the k-organization, or are they deliberately confusing right and wrong and shifting targets?


    Maybe they''re just responsible for leading people astray, then committing suicide and breaking all leads.


    So as to protect the headquarters from being exposed.


    If so, is their headquarters overseas?


    Five Ye way, "can they really want to escape back to the headquarters, can be found by the headquarters, forbid them to enter the headquarters range, and then order them to commit suicide?"


    Of course, there are two possibilities.


    Cheng Tieshan said, "since there are two possibilities, make two plans. I don''t believe they can go to heaven!"


    Qin Mu said, "I support the mainland."


    "The two members of the k-organization who were caught last time told us that their headquarters were at the border. So just now the fifth master was right. They should be preparing to go back to the organization. Unexpectedly, they received orders on the way, so they committed suicide. "


    "Two people''s suicide, just exposed their headquarters."


    Qin Mu pointed to the map and said, "from the map, they first went retrograde by water, and then divided into two routes."


    Qin Mu drew a line, "they may walk around like this and meet at some place."


    "So I guess their headquarters should be in this position."


    They were all surprised. "This is where Mohism is. Are they really going to be there?"


    Qin Mu said, "I''m just analyzing. It''s mountainous here, and many places are inaccessible. If someone sets up their headquarters here, it''s extremely difficult to be found."


    "What''s more, there are many caves, many melting caves, and the terrain is complex."


    "In that case, lock in the area."


    Cheng Tieshan said seriously.


    Qin Muren told you to go on, you are only responsible for the reconnaissance task, and you must not scare the snake.


    After the meeting, Qin Mu left the Cheng family and called Shen Tianlong.


    "Tianlong, lead the eighteen generals of Shen family to follow me!"


    When Shen Tianlong received the news, he immediately gathered the eighteen generals of the Shen family and rushed to Jianghuai.


    In terms of skill, the eighteen generals of the Shen family are much better than those of the fifth master.


    Moreover, they are good at shooting, which is most suitable for modern war.


    Two days later, Qin Mu and Shen Tianlong will officially enter the southwest.


    The eighteen generals of the Shen family are all elites in the army. They are equipped with the most advanced weapons.


    The equipment is enough for them to fight in the most difficult environment.


    It''s just a night fight, or a jungle, a melting hole, etc.


    That night, Qin Mu and his party arrived at Yucheng.


    They came quietly this time and didn''t disturb anyone.


    Mohist, the master is talking about right and wrong, and the housekeeper comes in a hurry, "master, I''m here!"


    On hearing this, master Mo stood up in surprise, "quick, quick, please come in."


    The father and son got up in a hurry to meet Qin Mu. When Qin Mu came in, they were surprised to see Qin Mu.


    "Young master, what are you doing?"


    Qin Mu didn''t explain, just about the K organization.


    Mo Lao was surprised and said, "how can it be? I''ve lived here all my life and never heard of it."


    Qin Mu said, "it doesn''t need to be publicized. It doesn''t need to be alarmed."


    Mo Lao nodded, "this is natural, but we have never heard of this organization."


    Qin Mu and Mo Lao asked for a separate courtyard, and no one was allowed to disturb.


    After 18 will be in place, we began to arrange the work.


    Radio, radar All kinds of high-tech equipment cover everything around,


    search the surrounding signals 24 hours a day.


    As long as the k-organization''s base is in this area, it can''t escape radar scanning.


    Eighteen generals'' radar can cover nearly a hundred miles.


    And you can lock everything around you by satellite.


    Put it in place. Let''s start searching.


    Shen Tianlong said to Qin Mu, "master, are you sure they are really here?"


    Qin Mu only relied on his own analysis, and what the result was still to be verified.


    Soon, someone reported that they found a signal of different frequencies.Shen Tianlong quickly asked people to lock the target and found that the signal disappeared soon.


    The time is too short.


    Is it the K organization that is in contact with the outside world?


    The first time I failed, I had to continue monitoring.


    When this signal was captured for the second time, after tracking and locking, it was found that it was the channel used by the army of other people on the border.


    Qin Mu said to Shen Tianlong, "let''s go out and have a look!"


    Shen Tianlong follows the master closely. As soon as they get out of the yard, Shen Tianlong receives a phone call.


    Zhao Wenqi called, "Shen Tianlong, why don''t you inform me when you go back to help master? Asshole


    Shen Tianlong lowered his voice. "Isn''t master asking you to protect the second young lady?"


    Zhao Wenqi a face is not quick, "come on, where are you, I and Ya Ting come right away."


    Shen Tianlong said in a deep voice, "nonsense, it''s going to war, it''s not going to play around. It''s not good to hurt anyone."


    "I won''t tell you. Hang up."


    Over there, Zhao Wenqi asked Lu Yating, "have you traced the signal?"


    Lu Yating said, "in Yucheng, let''s go!"


    The two little girls thought about Cheng all night and came to Yucheng.


    Qin Mu asked Shen Tianlong lightly, "is she disobedient again?"


    Shen Tianlong said, "I can''t change my character for a while!"


    Qin Mu looked at Shen Tianlong and said, "Tianlong, how come you have never been married? It''s time to find a girlfriend! "


    Shen Tianlong blushed, "master, why did you suddenly ask about this?"


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "don''t think I don''t know anything when I''m away. Tell me who I like. Master will decide for you."


    Shen Tianlong''s face turned red. "Master, I..."


    "Well, what''s the matter with such a big man? It''s not a shady thing


    Shen Tianlong gritted his teeth. "Master, can you betroth my elder martial sister to me?"


    Ah?


    Qin Mu heard this sentence, Leng is a long time did not respond.


    I''ll go!


    How can this guy like Zhao Wenqi?


    Shen Tianlong is tall and majestic, Zhao Wenqi is a little bird, but he is very wild.


    Where can ordinary people live with her?


    Seeing Shen Tianlong, Qin Mu burst out laughing.


    Interesting!


    Interesting.


    "OK, I''ll ask Wenqi another day. As long as she agrees, I''ll definitely help you."


    "But you have to communicate with the fifth master about this!"


    Shen Tianlong was embarrassed, but he just said, "OK, master. But with you as the master, he won''t say anything? "


    "Besides, Wenqi will be twenty years old soon. I''m a few years older than her. There''s no reason why he won''t agree!"


    Qin Mu saw that Shen Tianlong said that and patted the boy on the shoulder with a smile. Talent!


    After a long time, it turns out that I like my elder martial sister.

 Chapter 1099

    The next morning, Zhao Wenqi and Lu Yating arrived at Yucheng.


    Shen Tianlong went to pick them up.


    Soon after arriving at Mohist school, Shen Tianlong called Zhao Wenqi, "Wenqi, come here for a while, I have something to tell you!"


    Zhao Wenqi frowned, "call elder martial sister!"


    No big, no small!


    Shen Tianlong is a little embarrassed. He calls elder martial sister and pulls Zhao Wenqi aside.


    Zhao Wenqi is a hot temper, two people go to one side, Shen Tianlong and wriggle, she is not happy, "something you say!"


    Shen Tianlong looked at Lu Yating in the car and said awkwardly, "don''t blame me if I tell you. I told my master about us."


    Zhao Wenqi frowned and said, "I''ll tell you why it''s a big deal."


    Then he was about to get on the bus. Shen Tianlong was worried, "no You hear me out. "


    This guy has never been in love. He can''t say anything when he is in business.


    Zhao Wenqi is very angry, "Shen Tianlong, you are not as good as it, the big man talk haltingly."


    Shen Tianlong blushed and said, "what I told my master is that I like you!"


    "Ah?"


    Zhao Wenqi this also muddled, Zheng Zheng ground looks at Shen Tianlong, "uncle, won''t, I''m still a child!"


    Uncle, Shen Tianlong almost wanted to hit the wall.


    "Uncle, you will be twenty years old soon. I''m not even thirty years old. How old are you?"


    Although Zhao Wenqi said that, he always felt that something was wrong.


    She went to Shen Tianlong and said, "look for yourself. You are so big and I am so small. What are we like together? Beauty and beast


    Zhao Wenqi is a woman in the south of the Yangtze River, but her temper is hot.


    Standing 1.60 meters, Shen Tianlong is a big man. Very big, two people stand together, there is a little gap.


    Seeing Zhao Wenqi say so, Shen Tianlong is discouraged.


    He is a self-improvement man. He is a man in the army at ordinary times, which makes him famous.


    Because of this, he never had time to fall in love.


    I didn''t expect that I failed in my first confession.


    The disheartened Shen Tianlong was very depressed. Zhao Wenqi noticed his expression, "did you tell the master?"


    Shen Tianlong drooped his head. "The master said that he would make the decision for us."


    Zhao Wenqi looked at him several times, "that''s settled!"


    "Ah?"


    Where can Shen Tianlong react?


    Looking at Zhao Wenqi almost like a fool, I forgot what to say for a moment?


    Zhao Wenqi pushed him, "ah, what? Since you have told master, make up your mind! "


    With that, without looking back, she got on the bus.


    Shen Tianlong can''t touch his head. What do you mean?


    She said yes?


    This goods Leng for a long time, this just silly ground laughed.


    After waiting for him to get on the bus, Zhao Wenqi said to Lu Yating, "I have a boyfriend!"


    Creak -


    hearing this, Shen Tianlong stepped on the brake in a hurry.


    "Shen Tianlong, you are sick!"


    The two girls behind are indignant. Zhao Wenqi yells impolitely.


    Lu Yating was startled and asked Zhao Wenqi, "what did you say just now? Do you have a boyfriend? "


    Zhao Wenqi said frankly, "well."


    "Who is it?"


    She''s with herself every day. She''s doing a good job underground.


    Lu Yating asked curiously.


    Zhao Wenqi pointed to Shen Tianlong who was driving, "just him."


    Poof -


    this makes Lu Yaqing crazy. She covers her mouth and laughs all the time.


    Shen Tianlong didn''t expect Zhao Wenqi to be so careless. She told Lu Yating about what happened just now.


    Lu Yating''s smile makes him want to find a hole to get in.


    When the girl finished laughing, she joked, "didn''t you tease me? Is it true? Shen Tianlong


    "Cough --"


    SHEN Tianlong is so embarrassed.


    Zhao Wenqi said: "what is not true? Can I lie to you? "


    Lu Yating asked, "when did it happen?"


    "Just now!" Zhao Wenqi said frankly, "just now he told me."


    "You agreed?"


    Lu Yating can''t believe it.


    Zhao Wenqi said seriously, "why don''t you agree? And the master agreed. "


    All right!


    It turns out that love is so simple, a matter of a word.


    Lu Yating looked at them strangely, always feeling incredible.


    Love is not like the TV, love, you thick I thick, two people spend the past and the future, lighting candles, drinking red wineLittle girl in the heart way, why my elder sister and Qin Mu two talked so long, seem to have no formal recognition.


    Why is it so fast between them?


    It''s a strange thing to do with a confession.


    Lu Yating quietly took Zhao Wenqi''s hand, "what''s the taste of love?"


    Zhao Wenqi rolled his eyes, "want to beat him a taste."


    "Do you like him?"


    "Not bad!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When she got to Mohist school, the little girl jumped on Qin Mu.


    "Brother in law!"


    Qin Mu let her go very speechless, "what are you doing here?"


    "Let''s help you!"


    Lu Yating stealthily pulls Qin Mu aside, "Hey, do you know Shen Tianlong and Zhao Wenqi are a couple?"


    Dizzy!


    Why do I think it''s a big deal?


    It''s not normal.


    Qin Mu said, "Shen Tianlong and I said, I think it''s very good, so I agreed to come down."


    "You are still young. Don''t join in the fun."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little girl puffed her mouth, "where am I small?"


    People drink milk every day, and they are almost small cows. Are they still small?


    Qin Mu patted her on the shoulder, "since you''re here, help. Finish your work early and go back early."


    "Oh


    Lu Yating is very unconvinced to answer the voice, he went to the computer room.


    The technicians in the 18th general are nervously searching for the signals from the headquarters of the K organization. It''s almost two days, and there''s no clue.


    Lu Yating yelled, "get out of the way, I''ll come."


    "Wenqi, bring me the milk in my bag!"


    The girl began to work with the milk.


    Mo old with son, Mo right and wrong came, "little Lord, need help?"


    Qin didn''t have to shake his head. "You can do it yourself."


    Mr. Mo is talking to Qin Mu. The guard of the Mohist school comes in to report, "Mr. Liu is here!"


    What''s old Liu doing here?


    Since Yucheng was reorganized last time, the relationship among the three families has eased.


    But Mr. Liu seldom comes to visit in person. Why did he suddenly come here today?


    Seeing this, Qin Mu said, "just go and be busy. Don''t mind us, and don''t tell anyone about our affairs in Mohism."


    Mo Lao left with his son and closed the door of the backyard.


    Lu Yating good edge, this girl constantly tapping the keyboard, the data to refresh.


    "Your technology is too backward. If you connect with the satellite of North America, you can refresh all the data and cover every corner of the world."


    The technician of 18 generals widened his eyes, "this is OK?"


    She was able to connect information to the satellite in the north of the United States. It''s so weird.


    Lu Yating complacently smile, "of course, you wait, there will be news soon!"


    Sure enough, in less than ten minutes, Didi -


    a bright spot appeared on the screen, which was located in the mountain less than 70 kilometers away from Yucheng.


    Target locked!


    Get ready to fight!

 Chapter 1100

    In the end is the computer hacker king, a lock on the target.


    Lu Yating Lu''s hand, so that 18 will have to admire the extreme, have thumbs up.


    The little girl bit the milk bag, "it''s a piece of cake, nothing more!"


    Several technicians looked at each other, they tossed about for almost two days, did not find a clue, someone else a little girl three five divided by two, she actually said it was a piece of cake.


    Is there a face slapper like that?


    But people just drag, you have no way at all.


    Looking at Lu Yating''s connection to the satellite of North America in a few seconds, they can only sigh with admiration for this technology alone.


    After receiving the news, Qin Mu decisively ordered the whole army to stand by.


    Set out in the dark.


    Now the action is too eye-catching.


    There are still more than six hours to go before dark, Qin Mu let everyone have a good rest and replenish their physical strength.


    Shen Tianlong personally led the team, checked the equipment, and everything was ready.


    Zhao Wenqi said, "master, let''s go together."


    Qin Mu shook his head, "you and Ya Ting are waiting here to protect her safety."


    Zhao Wenqi said, "leave me again!"


    Lu Yating pulled her sleeve, "well, we also have fun here."


    She gave Shen Tianlong a small button that didn''t look very impressive, "one nail on each person."


    Of course Shen Tianlong knows what this is, locator!


    Have someone bring a needle and sew it on them.


    After dinner, take a rest.


    It''s getting dark.


    Man 20, four cars, let''s go!


    Let''s go, target, 70 kilometers in the mountains.


    This is a jungle battle, and the task is arduous.


    Qin Mu sat in the car, holding a sniper gun and scolded, "well, if I recover my skill, how can I use such trouble?"


    Now his skill is less than 10% of that before, so he can only be used as an ordinary strong man.


    However, in Qin Mu''s view, his strength should be as easy to deal with these members of the k-organization.


    This time, it is also to shock the opponent.


    This k-organization is so disgusting that it always attacks people around it.


    If we don''t get rid of them, Qin Mu can''t be at ease.


    The motorcade advanced more than 60 kilometers, and there was no road ahead.


    Shen Tianlong said, "get out of the car and leave it here."


    Qin Mu came down with a gun, and he put on his army boots early.


    With a saber at the waist.


    Shen Tianlong dragged a sword out of the car. "Master, you use this."


    This is the magic weapon of the ghost sword, a sword that cuts iron like mud.


    Qin Mu said, "keep this sword. It may be useful in the future."


    Shen Tianlong had to listen to his master and take his sword with him.


    The next ten kilometers of the attack, 20 people into the mountains, through the jungle.


    In front is a big mountain, where the terrain is complex and there are many karst caves.


    Because of the bad terrain, it is regarded as a no matter zone.


    Because some garrison soldiers are often missing in this area, the defenders on both sides are far away from here.


    When Qin Mu and his party entered the forest, Shen Tianlong said, "master, this mountain range stretches for hundreds of miles. It''s easy to defend but hard to attack. Let''s split up! "


    Eighteen will be divided into two teams of nine each.


    Qin Mu and Shen Tianlong lead a team respectively.


    The skills of the 18 generals are far better than those of the special forces, so Qin Mu is very confident in this battle.


    Two groups of people and horses take advantage of the night, dive to the opposite cave.


    Shen Tianlong''s group just touched it, and a thump came from the woods.


    Several night birds were startled and flew over the treetops.


    GA -


    in the quiet mountains, there is a sound of birds singing at night.


    When the infrared ray came, Shen Tianlong said softly, "get down!"


    The infrared light sweeps over everyone''s head, which makes Shen Tianlong sweat.


    Qin Mu''s side of the situation is no exception, but he did not panic, but excited.


    The more it is, the more it shows that these people are in the right direction.


    It means that the headquarters of organization K is here.


    He just wondered how their supplies came in in such a mysterious mountain?


    If you''re right, there must be a place for helicopters to land.


    At the foot, dozens of infrared rays interweaved into a net, blocking their way.


    Qin Mu gave everyone a look. The skills of these 18 generals really lived up to the expectations of the public. They quickly crossed the infrared network, and Qin Mu leaped lightly from the sky.


    Soon, all the people got over the barriers and took over the huge cave entrance infinitely.


    Shen Tianlong with people, from the other direction.GA -


    there is another cry of night birds above my head.


    Plop, plop!


    Countless birds soared in the forest.


    Suddenly, a strong light came.


    Repeatedly sweeping the woods.


    "Da Da Da --"


    for some unknown reason, there was a burst of gunfire on Shen Tianlong''s side.


    Found out so fast?


    Qin Mu was about to remind the crowd that there was a buzzing sound on his head.


    "No, it''s a drone."


    Several drones skimmed through the air, peeping at everything in the forest with the help of strong light.


    Just now, a few birdsong broke the silence of the night. They sent out UAVs to inspect.


    The gunfire was just for them to ask the way.


    If someone breaks in, the other party will surely think it has been exposed and will definitely fight back.


    So Shen Tianlong''s order goes on, everybody don''t move.


    TA TA ta -


    after a burst of random gunfire, the UAV flew out of the area.


    Further on, boom -


    suddenly there was a loud noise, which completely broke the silence here.


    Someone stepped on the thunder.


    Thanks to his quick response, he avoided a fatal blow.


    But when he flew over, he touched the infrared ray again, click click -


    there was a gunshot.


    Whoosh!


    Bang!


    A flash bomb hit them in the sky, and all ten members of Shen Tianlong''s team were exposed to the strong light.


    In an instant, dense gunfire broke out /


    "Da Da Da --"


    dozens of firepower swept towards them,


    "exposed, brothers, fire!"


    Shen Tianlong raised his gun, aimed at the UAV overhead, and hit the UAV with a flash of fire.


    Other people are not inferior, a few shots to kill all four drones.


    But the bullets on the opposite side flew in dense, Qin Mu gave them a gesture.


    Ten people quickly rushed over and wrapped these bastards from another angle.


    There are dozens of gunners lurking in the cave mouth. Qin Mu and a team of people quietly touch them,


    they don''t move their guns, pull out their spikes, poof -


    ten soldiers of the Shen family kill five or six of them cleanly and decisively.


    Qin Mu took his gun and aimed at several fire points in the dark.


    The sniper gun with night vision function is particularly good. Pull the trigger gently, poof -


    the bullet penetrates the head of the shooter who is lurking in the dark, and several fire points are instantly dumbfounded.


    Shen Tianlong took the opportunity to quickly touch another entrance.


    Qin Mu tore off the masks of several corpses, and sure enough, he saw several disfigured faces.


    That''s right!


    This is it.


    Qin Mu was very happy. He waved his hand and took everyone to the cave.


    In the dark, several Gunners quietly moved the muzzle from under the shelter, targeting the back of Qin Mu and his party.

 Chapter 1101

    Bang!


    Qin Mu instinctively turned around, took the gun, aimed, opened fire, all at once.


    The bullet went into the barrel of the other side''s gun, and it started at the speed of a few seconds before the other side opened fire.


    Only a boom was heard, and the other side''s gun exploded.


    The shooter fell on his back and fell off the stone peak.


    Seeing this, the 18 generals all gave a thumbs up, "brother Qin, cow!"


    "That is, brother Qin is not only good at martial arts, but also good at shooting."


    Qin Mu glared at them without saying a word, "everyone pay attention, here step by step to kill."


    People hide on both sides of the hole, take out the grenade, pull out the insurance, delay three seconds, throw!


    Boom -


    boom -


    since it has been exposed, there is no scruple.


    Several Gunners lurking at the entrance of the cave were pawned. Qin Mu waved and everyone rushed in immediately.


    After Qin Mu died, they entered the cave, carrying guns and looking for targets by infrared sight.


    In the dark, someone fired at the entrance of the cave.


    Qin Mu picked up a grenade, pulled out the insurance and threw it at the opposite side, "boom!"


    Another shooter was blown up, and the crowd rushed to guard a narrow place.


    There is a stone slab bridge, which is more than ten meters wide on both sides, and the bottom is not visible below.


    Qin Mu came with a gun, "I''ll go first, you follow!"


    Jump over the distance of more than ten meters.


    With his strength, he could cross the sea in the past. What''s more than ten meters?


    But as soon as Qin Mugang rushed over, the other side flashed two figures.


    Two masked Gunners in black came with daggers.


    Qin Mu raised his gun and kicked one of them.


    At the same time, on one side of his body, he avoided the second dagger and saw that the other side hit his chest with a knife. Qin Mu turned his wrist, pinched the other side''s wrist and folded it.


    Click!


    A crisp crack of bone sounds, and the dagger falls down.


    Qin Mu raised the tip of his foot and kicked. The dagger fell off and flew across to insert the other side''s abdomen accurately.


    Ah yo -


    while killing the shooter, the other one was kicked out by Qin Mu and hit the stone pillar with his head broken and bleeding on the spot.


    As soon as the Qin and Mu dynasties waved behind them, the nine people behind them crossed the ten meter long ditch one after another.


    In front of me, suddenly came the sound of rapid footsteps.


    Deng Deng Deng -


    deep in the cave, I don''t know how many people killed.


    Qin Mu took the crowd to hide behind the stone pillar. Seeing these people rushing over, he took off a grenade and threw it.


    Boom!


    By the light of the explosion, we can see the approximate number of the other party, at least dozens of people.


    How many members of the K organization are hidden in this cave.


    From the beginning of entering this place, Qin Mu roughly estimated that there were at least 100 members of the K organization they met.


    It looks like more than that.


    Qin Mu felt an inexplicable surprise at this mysterious organization.


    "Fire!"


    The brothers behind fired together, and the bullets flew to the killers of group K.


    Those people are not stupid. They are much better than ordinary soldiers.


    When they found that they were firing from this side, they immediately lurked down and resisted.


    There were many of them and their firepower was fierce. For a moment, the two sides were deadlocked.


    In the dark, I don''t know how many snipers are lurking.


    Qin Mu and his party were deadlocked with them for more than ten minutes, and immediately felt that they were wrong.


    "No, there are people in the rear."


    I don''t know where they came from. They made dumplings.


    TA TA ta -


    suddenly someone opened fire in the back, and the bullets were flying and sweeping over.


    In the dark, someone yelled, "lie down!"


    Qin Mu looked back and held the grass!


    Dozens of grenades flew in.


    Everyone crowded into a place, this is really his end.


    Boom -


    can you imagine dozens of grenades ringing at the same time?


    All of a sudden, the earth was shaking, as if the whole cave would collapse.


    Qin Mu, ten of them, all lying in the cracks of the stone, felt the huge impact and hurt their cheeks and bodies.


    After throwing a wave of grenades, the other side began to attack.


    Two waves of people are touching towards Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu quietly made a gesture, also don''t let them shoot.


    Everybody try to get in the side hole as much as possible.


    Seeing that all nine people entered, Qin Mu took up his gun and suddenly opened fire on the side with the largest number of people.


    Da da da -


    after a bullet in a clip, he shrank to one side.


    The people in the cave were not observed for a while, and several of them were put down by Qin Mu.These people were so angry that they took up their guns and fired back.


    TA TA ta -


    seeing this, Qin Mu picked up a grenade, bit off the insurance and threw it to the other side.


    Boom!


    Grenades blow up a few killers fly up, those killers do not show weakness, took up the gun to fight back.


    TA TA ta -


    the two sides started fighting. Qin Mu gave a sneer and slipped into the side hole with his gun.


    They started to work by themselves. Qin Mu and nine people hid beside them to watch the play.


    Soon, someone found a way out of the side hole, where they could go around at once, to the back of those members of group K.


    Qin Mu made a sign and led people around quietly.


    TA TA ta -


    behind, the gun rang for less than two minutes, and the fire stopped immediately.


    They may have found out the situation and come after it immediately.


    This side cave is too narrow and complex, Qin Mu didn''t want to stay long.


    In case the exit is blocked, everyone will die here.


    So Qin Mu didn''t delay and took people to kill him directly.


    It took hundreds of meters to get to the main hole.


    In this kind of complex cave, Qin Mu had the advantage of few people.


    It may be that someone suddenly turned on the headlight when he realized the problem.


    Brush!


    The light in the cave came on.


    Qin Mu and his party are all exposed to the light, da da da -


    with the light, Qin Mu and his party can hardly escape.


    Front, rear, dozens of killers come back.


    Qi Qi fired at Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu led the crowd to hide behind the stone pillar and raised their guns to fight back.


    He glanced at the overhead light, raised his gun, and said, "bang!"


    The headlight was knocked off and the head was dark.


    But there are countless lights in the cave.


    Some killers are slowly narrowing the encirclement and preparing to make dumplings for them again.


    Qin Mu yelled, "fire!"


    They fought hard. One of the 18 generals'' brothers called out, "brother Qin, there are too many of them. What shall we do?"


    Qin Mu cursed secretly, damn!


    If it wasn''t for the damage of Laozi''s skill, where would you bastards go?


    With Qin Mu''s present skill, he can''t resist bullets at all. Seeing that there are more and more killers, Qin Mu looks at them alertly. "It''s OK. Shen Tianlong will be here soon. Hold on!"


    "Grenades, everybody, throw them out!"


    Qin Mu took off his last grenade and cried.


    Someone yelled, "I don''t have any more grenades!"


    "I don''t have any more!"


    Shit!


    Come on, we''re out of ammunition?


    Qin Mu roared, "throw out all the rest!"


    Ten men, four grenades left.


    Four people pull out the insurance, throw it!


    Boom -


    there was another explosion in the cave, and the whole cave was shaking.


    Several stone pillars were broken and debris was flying.


    Qin Mu took up his gun and said, "fight!"


    TA TA ta -


    with the help of the power of the grenade, press down one side.


    Behind, dozens of killers came quietly.


    Click, click -


    they set up guns to block Qin Mu''s last exit.


    Finally, dumplings!


    In the cave, as if out of thin air more than ten people, let Qin Mu ten people into an unprecedented crisis.

 Chapter 1102

    Qin Mu estimated that he never thought that there were so many people in the K organization,


    these people came out of the holes, and the powerful firepower immediately surrounded ten people.


    Deep in the cave, there are several large and small connected caves.


    In one of the spacious natural caves, there are many kinds of utensils.


    Everything here is the same as the operating room of a hospital. Their equipment is even more advanced than that of an ordinary hospital.


    Another cave next to the operating room is a monitoring room, a powerful computer room composed of dozens of computers and servers, which almost dominates the lifeblood of the whole organization.


    A middle-aged man with eyes, a mask and a white coat saw the scuffle on the screen and said angrily, "what''s the matter?"


    Next to a man nervously replied, "someone broke in, and fierce."


    "What are their origins?"


    "I don''t know. It''s not easy to see the situation. Are we exposed?"


    The man in the white coat looked at the screen with a overcast face, "kill them at all costs, never let them enter the bottom."


    "I see!"


    The man next to him withdrew and gave the order of white coat.


    The white coat pushed his glasses and went into another cave.


    The cave was brightly lit and dozens of beds were filled with people.


    All these people''s faces and bodies were bound with gauze, like mummies.


    They are all people who have just undergone surgery. Their injuries are not healed and should not be disturbed.


    Otherwise, the wound will crack, and if it is infected, it will be troublesome.


    The white coat took a serious look and gave orders to the two female nurses.


    How on earth did they find this place with such a tight base?


    White coat out of the operating room, came to the next control center.


    A man in the control center said, "Dr. Peng, these people are very difficult to deal with. If you can''t inform old K."


    Dr. Peng glared, "do you still need to alarm the top for such a question?"


    "Hit me, hit me hard!"


    Staring at the screen for a while, "no matter how powerful they are, they can''t find here!"


    "Yes, even if they break in, it''s a dead end."


    There are not many normal people who can speak in the whole base. They are responsible for the operation of the whole base.


    Seeing the fierce fighting at the entrance, Dr. Peng glared and said angrily, "how on earth did they find this place?"


    "Damn it


    Originally, these people didn''t directly start from the base when they were carrying out tasks, and when they left the base, they were blindfolded and sent away by helicopter. Dr. Peng felt incredible that these people actually found the base.


    The assistant next to him has ordered him to stay on guard and try to kill the intruders.


    The sudden surge of troops greatly increased the pressure on Qin Mu and his party.


    Surrounded on all sides, but also in the cave, no matter you have the ability to pass the sky, also can''t fly out.


    So we have to fight back and kill these people.


    "Brothers, throw the grenade!"


    Qin Mu gave a roar, gave everyone a look, and they all understood and grabbed a stone together.


    Throw it!


    All of a sudden, a dozen fist sized stones flew over.


    The people over there were scared to get down.


    Good guy!


    Qin Mu took the lead and ran out with a gun.


    TA TA ta -


    seeing the group of people lying behind the stones, they directly fired to death.


    Others have followed suit.


    We all rushed out and entered the enemy''s line.


    Some people saw the black guy throw it over, quickly covered his head and fell down, waiting for a long time.


    Look down, I''ll go!


    It turned out to be a stone.


    But before he could fight back, the bullet suddenly penetrated his body.


    Qin Mu and ten of them entered each other''s positions, and the pressure was greatly reduced.


    In close combat, people simply abandon their guns and draw out their spears.


    Poof -


    poof -


    stabbed several killers in the chest.


    Qin Mu pulls out his spear and stares at these killers.


    Break through one side, and then it''s much easier.


    We are also aware of this problem and try our best to fight close to each other without giving them any chance.


    The eighteen generals of the Shen family are all good players, and melee naturally takes a lot of advantage.


    Seeing that Qin Mu and his party are extremely skillful, more killers rush up.


    Batch after batch, one after another.


    Qin Mu rose up and rushed to the comer with a bloody army.


    Poof -


    How can they compete with Qin Mu?


    Even if Qin Mu''s power is only one tenth of that at his peak, he is still a good and strong man at the moment.He killed six or seven killers in a row, strode forward and rushed to the crowded place.


    Dr. Peng of the control center saw him and said in a hurry, "fool, let them back down, back down!"


    Wuwuwu -


    the assistant suddenly sounded the alarm, and the urgent alarm bell rang in the cave.


    Hearing the alarm, the killers began to retreat.


    They are also aware of the problem, these people are too tough to fight close to them, only to suffer.


    In a moment, dozens of people quickly retreated to the caves, leaving a body on the ground.


    Seeing this, Qin Mu waved to someone to catch up.


    If they set up a mechanism to release poison gas, wouldn''t everyone be finished?


    The crowd chased the place with the largest number of people, which was the main cave.


    But there are countless small holes next to the main hole. I don''t know where to go.


    The killer of Group K retreats while fighting, Qin Mu pursues all the way.


    At least a kilometer after the chase, those people have disappeared completely.


    Qin Mu stopped to observe the whole cave carefully.


    I don''t know what''s going on in Shen Tianlong''s side. It''s impossible to go back all the way here.


    We must find their old nest.


    There was a roaring sound from the front, and someone cried, "little Lord, it''s the sound of water!"


    Qin Mu took people to the front and saw a torrent rushing down from a high place.


    Below is a pool. After passing the pool, the water rushes to a huge black hole.


    The cave continues to extend, but to get past it, you have to go through this pool.


    The huge roar came from that black hole.


    No one knows how deep it is down there. There seems to be an unfathomable fear.


    This cave is called Xiaoshui cave. Qin Mu has seen it in many caves.


    "Be careful not to fall into the hole."


    Qin Mu ordered the people to wade through the water.


    Gunshots came from the side hole on the right, "Da Da Da -"


    "it''s Shen Tianlong and them!"


    "Let''s go and get it!"


    Qin Mu leads people to kill the cave on the right side, and Shen Tianlong and they also encounter the same situation.


    After they are surrounded by these killers, they have no chance to find the chance of close combat.


    Those killers are so stubborn that they use powerful firepower to suppress Shen Tianlong and his party.


    Shen Tianlong and they are now unable to move forward or backward.


    Once they''ve run out of bullets, they''re dead.


    The anxious Shen Tianlong wants to rush out several times, but he is crushed by the powerful firepower of the other side.


    "Damn it


    He scolded and drew out his sword to kill him.


    Cold front pulled him, "no, the space here is narrow, in case of being hit by a bullet, it will be troublesome."


    Shen Tianlong said angrily, "but we can''t wait here to die!"


    Cold front clenched his teeth, "let me go!"


    Just at this time, there was a dense gunshot in front of us, "Da Da Da -"


    someone yelled, "Tianlong, here we are!"

 Chapter 1103

    The two groups of men and horses converged and attacked back and forth, and soon defeated them.


    Others see this, and shrink back, these K organization killers are very strange, relying on their familiarity with the terrain, haunted.


    However, when they found that the situation was not good, they immediately retreated and stuck to the cave.


    In this kind of place, Qin Mu, if they want to attack, it is more difficult than going to heaven.


    After the two groups joined up, Shen Tianlong came over with a gun. "Master, these bastards are too cunning. They''ve fallen into their trap several times."


    Seeing that everyone was safe, Qin Mu ordered him to go down, "let''s count the ammunition quickly and pick up the ones on the ground if they are not enough. Especially, don''t let go of a grenade. "


    They immediately took action and picked up the ammunition on the ground.


    Qin Mu and Shen Tianlong summed up and divided the 20 into four or five teams.


    There are too many caves here. It''s complicated and inconvenient to have too many people.


    Shen Tianlong sum up, immediately ordered to go down, reorganize the team.


    In the end, it was decided to work in groups of four. We should be on high alert.


    Ammunition has also been sorted out. Each person has at least seven or eight grenades.


    Under the instruction of Qin Mu, five teams set out.


    The infrared sight brings them convenience.


    These killers lurking in the dark have lost their advantage.


    Qin Mu became more flexible after they broke up into parts.


    And they are not afraid of being made dumplings by the other team. Once any team is in danger, other teams can come to support them as soon as possible.


    The five units advanced layer upon layer and came to the position of xiaoshuidong.


    We waded carefully through the water.


    It''s opening up in front of me.


    Qin Mu noticed the whole cave and found that it had been artificially repaired.


    Qin Mu''s team was the first to cross xiaoshuidong, and then other teams came gradually.


    No one knows how far the cave is. We have been pursuing it for at least four or five kilometers.


    Then the cave begins to whirl down.


    On the way, there are many potential shooters. After Qin Mu changed his strategy, they can no longer attack us as before.


    The gun came closer and closer to the cave.


    "Dr. Peng, Dr. Peng, something''s wrong. They''re coming!"


    Dr. Peng was black. "What do you eat for? Such a good condition can make people kill them. "


    In the base, only a few leaders and Dr. Peng''s assistants, nurses can speak, other killers are all dumb.


    Small head eye flustered tunnel, "they are too fierce, not like ordinary people.". Where are the special forces from? "


    Dr. Peng looked at the screen, and there were no less than a thousand cameras in these caves.


    They can see all the actions of these people.


    Just now Qin Mu divided the No. 20 into four or five groups, and Dr. Peng knew that the situation was not good.


    For Qin Mu, the less people they have, the more space they have.


    Dr. Peng saw them coming all the way and soon got to the third floor.


    There is a huge cave over there. There are no obstacles in the whole cave. It''s empty.


    Dr. Peng said coldly, "let them come!"


    With that, a pair of eyes staring at the screen coldly.


    Qin Mu was the first of the three to arrive at the cave. He found that the cave was cleaned by hand, and there was no cover. He had an instinctive vigilance in his heart.


    "Be careful, there may be a problem here!"


    Before he finished speaking, several muzzles came out of his head, "dada -"


    suddenly he opened fire without warning, and dense bullets came. Qin Mu yelled, "withdraw!"


    TA TA ta -


    the machine gun at the top of the cave is automatic and does not need manual operation. The muzzle of the gun can rotate 360 degrees.


    The bullets hit the ground, making bullet marks.


    Qin Mu and others quickly withdrew.


    Now he finally understood why it was so clean.


    Several firepower points cover almost all areas. Even a mosquito can''t get past.


    Unless you have the ability to take out these fire spots.


    But these firepower points are not like blockhouses in movies. They are fully automatic and very difficult.


    Soon, Shen Tianlong came with his team.


    Looking at several firepower points, "master, this is very troublesome!"


    Qin Mu said, "not only that, but also around."


    The walls of the whole cave are very complicated. Who can guarantee that there will not be several firepower points in those places?


    The other teams came one after another, and they stayed on top to defend the retreat.Qin Mu observed for a long time, then he took up his gun and said, "I''ll try!"


    I saw him holding a gun, aiming at the fire point above, bang!


    All of a sudden, there''s a shot.


    The bullet hit the flaming fire with accuracy.


    Shen Tianlong called out in secret!


    TA TA ta -


    it''s a pity that the bullet was reflected.


    Grass!


    Qin Mu was angry.


    Behind, Leng Feng is shouting, "no, they''ve come all around."


    Motherfucker!


    If it goes on like this, they will make dumplings again.


    Qin Mu looked around for a moment, and he had to take risks.


    "Shen Tianlong, get the sword!"


    Well?


    Shen Tianlong was stunned, "master, why do you want a sword?"


    Although I was puzzled, I still handed the sword.


    Qin Mu grabbed it and stared at the machine guns hanging from the ceiling.


    There was a sudden cry, "ah!"


    The whole person jumped up and waved his sword.


    Click -


    good guy.


    Actually a sword will be suspended in the ceiling of the machine gun to cut off.


    The sword that cuts iron like mud is Niubi.


    The crowd applauded.


    After Qin Mu landed, he rolled on the spot.


    The people in the control center are in a daze, holding the grass.


    What is this?


    He cut the machine gun with one sword.


    Someone pressed the button decisively, "fire!"


    TA TA ta -


    the remaining machine guns fired again, covering the whole cave.


    It''s just that without a machine gun, there will be a dead corner.


    Qin Mu seizes the opportunity, rises to the sky, brushes!


    With such a magic weapon, isn''t it handy?


    A few swords will be installed on the ceiling of the machine gun split, a few machine guns suddenly dumb, where people are willing to miss the opportunity?


    Rush to the bottom.


    The cold front retreated step by step with people, and soon also retreated.


    After breaking their machine gun array, the people came to the cave, which extends in all directions.


    The 20 were divided into five groups, each looking for a goal to advance.


    Qin Mu and they searched for at least several kilometers in the cave and heard a huge sound of running water.


    He rushed to the water and looked up. A waterfall fell from the sky.


    "This should be the Xiaoshui cave we saw just now. The water falls from it and flows into the underground river."


    Qin Mu Road, "everybody searches carefully, their headquarters should be here!"


    The strata of the cave are really a bit disordered.


    Dr. Peng was also a little upset. "Everyone is ready to withdraw!"


    "Withdraw?"


    Two nurses asked, "what about those who have just finished the operation?"


    Dr. Peng took off his white coat and said, "close the door and let out poisonous gas. They must not find evidence!"


    Next to the small head decisively press the button, the door of the ward slowly closed.


    From the countless holes in the wall, a stream of poisonous smoke came out.


    These poisonous smoke instantly enveloped the whole hospital room. These people who had been anesthetized lying on the hospital bed almost died without consciousness and pain.


    One of the nurses next to him asked, "doctor, are we leaving like this? How can I explain to Lao K? "


    Dr. Peng said coldly, "pass the orders and kill them at all costs in the base. This secret must not be revealed!"


    Dr. Peng threw away his white coat and retreated into a corridor with some small leaders and nurses.

 Chapter 1104

    Dr. Peng gave a death order to kill the invaders at all costs.


    All members of the k-organization poured out one after another to block the retreat of Qin Mu and others.


    Patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter.


    Fortunately, this is a karst cave. It would have been penetrated in other places.


    Countless grenades were thrown down and the cave was dark.


    Cold front with people sniping, Shen Tianlong shouts, "follow me!"


    He took people around, from another cave, to fight with each other to the end.


    However, the other party has a large number of people, and the cave terrain is complex, which is really not convenient for them to use.


    Qin Mu and others have found the control center. Seeing this, Qin Mu is very happy.


    Good guy, it''s not easy to find this place and deal with them?


    On the screen, all the probes are clear.


    "Come on, let''s work with their lights so that they can''t escape."


    Master will find two members of electronic switch immediately!


    The bright headlights suddenly shine on everything, and those members of Group K have no place to escape.


    Shen Tianlong, Leng Feng and others see this, bang bang -


    with the help of the light, they shoot one at a time, and they kill vigorously.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, there was an explosion, and the whole cave went dark, and the lights went off.


    Someone interrupted the lighting wires and made the cave dark again.


    Da da da -


    bursts of dense gunfire hit Shen Tianlong and they couldn''t lift their heads.


    Qin Mu side, a black screen, the whole person control center into endless darkness.


    "No, someone cut off the power."


    At this time, Leng Feng sent someone to report, "no ammunition!"


    Shen Tianlong also has news that he is out of ammunition!


    Qin Mu said, "quick, hurry to find, they must have reserved ammunition here."


    Sent three people to look for ammunition, three people came to a secret room, with a light.


    "How is it like an operating room?"


    "It''s normal to have an operating room. They disfigure these prisoners and erase their memory. They definitely need an operating room."


    At this time, another man yelled, "look, there are so many dead people here!"


    With that, he suddenly realized that it was wrong.


    "No! There''s poison gas


    The three quickly took their gas masks and came to the stone room again.


    God, there are dozens of people who have just been operated in a stone room.


    It''s just that they are all dead. Their orifices are bleeding. They look terrible.


    "They seem to have escaped!"


    The three retired and reported to Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu took people to the operating room and ward, basically understood.


    This is the reengineering factory of K organization.


    They are not the only people in this organization. Besides the recycling factory, there are also some people at the top.


    Judging from the current situation, they have evacuated, leaving only the killers behind.


    Shen Tianlong takes people to find the ammunition depot, and everyone quickly replenishes the ammunition.


    Qin Mu did not grind Ji, pulled off the locator and threw it on the scene, and quickly evacuated.


    They pursued all the way and soon found the corridor where Dr. Peng left.


    The hole left has been blocked. Qin Mu orders to blow up the cave.


    A group of people came out of here and chased south.


    After several kilometers, Shen Tianlong yelled, "no, we''ll go abroad if we chase again!"


    It seems that they have run out of the country and entered other people''s country.


    Qin Mu stopped and looked back at the complex cave group, "let''s go, let''s go out first!"


    We fought and retreated, and soon got out of the cave.


    Yucheng, Mohist backyard Lu Yating is staring at the screen, Zhao Wenqi next to shouting, "why someone left behind?"


    Lu Ya Ting stares at the screen, 20 locators, only 19 out.


    Who''s the other one?


    Did you sacrifice one?


    No way!


    Lu Yating immediately made a judgment.


    Even if they sacrifice one, they can''t leave his body.


    What does it mean?


    Lu Yating holds her chin, which must be a signal from Qin Mu.


    Seeing that the other 19 locators were chasing south, Lu Yating was puzzled.


    If they are deliberately leaving one person, then this person can only be Qin Mu.


    Is Qin Mu hurt?


    Little girl is analyzing, Zhao Wenqi next to shout, "can be the master in the broken when hurt."


    Soon, nineteen trackers combined into two letters on the screen, OK!Zhao Wenqi is so confused. What do you mean?


    Lu Yating suddenly slapped Zhao Wenqi on the thigh, "I know!"


    Zhao Wenqi grinned in pain, "why hit me?"


    Lu Yating also no longer pay attention to her, ten fingers quickly hit the keyboard.


    Several intercontinental missiles at a military base far away from overseas were suddenly activated for no reason. They did not need any remote control. They turned an angle on their own.


    Target, route, all deployed.


    The soldiers on duty suddenly found this strange phenomenon and were in a panic on the spot.


    Oh, yes! Oh, yes!


    Something''s wrong!


    Several bearded soldiers sat down on the ground and looked at the scene in horror.


    Their officer came and yelled angrily in the local language, "what''s the matter?"


    "No, I don''t know. They started themselves."


    "No, cut off the starter quickly!"


    The officer just gave the order. The soldiers haven''t got time to move.


    The seven intercontinental missiles on the base suddenly gave out a roar, whoosh -


    whoosh -


    whoosh -


    seven white smoke, like arrows through the clouds, shooting into the sky.


    Leaving seven gorgeous tracks in the night sky.


    The whole military base was stunned, staring at the seven automatic missiles, one by one scared out of their wits.


    The missile kept flying, kept flying, broke through Yunxiao, and soon there were only a few fire spots left.


    Mine? Well, how did the missile launch itself?


    The officer got up from the ground and looked at the sky with a telescope.


    Qin Mu people walked through the woods, retreated far away, and came to another mountain opposite.


    That''s the border. If you just take a step, you can go abroad.


    Needless to say, those people from the K organization have fled abroad.


    Qin Mu is hesitating whether to go or not. Shen Tianlong points to the horizon and shouts, "look! Missiles


    Boom -


    before the end of the talk, seven missiles fell from the sky.


    Hit the top of the mountain above the Big Karst Cave accurately.


    The power of missiles is enormous.


    Not to mention seven missiles launched at the same time.


    Only the sound of the whole mountain collapsed.


    The cave began to collapse, and the whole area was shaking.


    Big rocks are falling.


    The members of Group K in the cave were hit by stones in pieces.


    The power of those missiles is so great that the whole mountain will be cracked. None of these killers lurking in the cave can escape this catastrophe.


    The cave area attacked by missiles collapsed and subsided in a large area, which soon turned these killers of the K organization into a pool of meat mud.


    In the cave, there is no scream, only silent struggle and painful curse.


    The underground water in the cave was broken by the earthquake, and the flood was rampant. It was immensely saturated and inundated all the large and small voids.


    Even a few killers who were lucky not to be hit were drowned alive.

 Chapter 1105

    The k-organization''s base has been destroyed,


    but the backbone has fled.


    One of Shen Tianlong''s brothers said, "let''s chase it!"


    Shen Tianlong said, "master, you can''t just let it go, or these people will make a comeback sooner or later."


    Qin Mu looked at the sky and flashed a fierce color on his face, "of course!"


    It is estimated that it will not be long before dawn. We must stop these people before dawn.


    A group of people galloped over the mountains.


    Dr. Peng, they are not so lucky. After all, they are not strong men with extraordinary skills. They have some meals on mountain roads.


    Now they have indeed crossed the border and entered the territory of other countries.


    Hearing the loud noise behind, a group of people turned back and looked around.


    Oh, my God!


    Missiles coming down from the sky directly flattened the entire base.


    Dr. Peng was so scared. Who was he?


    I can''t believe that.


    The nurse was so weak that she couldn''t move her legs


    Dr. Peng looked back at them and said coldly, "who can''t walk?"


    A woman said timidly, "I twisted my foot!"


    Dr. Peng snatched the gun from a leader nearby. "Bang!"


    Ah!


    The poor nurse was shot by Dr. Peng.


    The body rolled down into the mountain stream and spilled a pool of blood.


    "Who else can''t walk, just like her."


    "No, no!"


    The rest of the nurses dare to say that no matter how hard they are, they can only knock down their teeth and swallow them.


    "When we go to the front and cross the ridge, general Abdel will meet us."


    "As long as we get there, no matter how powerful they are, we won''t be touched."


    It''s said that there''s someone there to take care of them. They''re excited and quicken their pace.


    The gunshot just now startled Qin Mu. Qin Mu was very happy.


    It''s amazing that they haven''t run far. It''s interesting.


    The speed of these people is much slower than they think.


    Qin Mu said softly, "come on, they are in front of us!"


    Judging by the gunfire, they should be less than two kilometers away.


    No. 20 is like a mountain leopard, shuttling between Chongshan and Junling.


    "Shen Tianlong, you take people around, don''t let them run away!"


    "Good class!"


    Shen Tianlong called out and ran away with Leng Feng.


    With their speed, they will soon be able to catch up with the backbone of group K.


    When Dr. Peng went to the top of the mountain, he seemed to find something.


    He said to the two leaders around him, "you stay and break the queen."


    They were stunned. "No, Dr. Peng. We''ll be there soon.


    Dr. Peng glared. "Don''t you want to follow orders?"


    How dare they not listen to the strict discipline of K organization?


    The two men lurked down with guns and muttered, "Dr. Peng is too human. Why do you want us to stay?"


    "Where else is there at this time?"


    Another said, "don''t say a word, you don''t know the rules of the organization!"


    Just as he was saying this, something came in the dark.


    They picked up their guns and swept, "Da Da Da --"


    when Dr. Peng heard the gunfire behind him, he yelled at several nurses, "come on, they''re going to catch up!"


    The two leaders also thought they were going to catch up. After opening the strafe, they found that it was a wild boar that fell down.


    The black guy is two or three hundred jin.


    "It''s not a man, it''s a boar!"


    They made a false alarm.


    About to turn around, whoosh!


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in the forest, and the cold light flashed.


    Poof -


    two spears pierced their chest almost at the same time.


    "You -- you --"


    there is still blood on the spike, and the people behind have come.


    Seeing the two corpses at his feet, Shen Tianlong said, "chase!"


    Qin Mu arrived with people.


    There was something wrong with Dr. Peng in the front. The more there was no movement in the back, the more he felt there was a problem.


    So he yelled at the women nurses behind him, "hurry up, run this way!"


    "Ah?"


    A few people haven''t responded yet. Dr. Peng has already run in the other direction.


    They instantly understood that Dr. Peng was just trying to use them to attract enemies.


    Mean!


    Several female nurses stopped and stopped running.


    In the dark, several figures came back and forth.


    "Don''t move


    More than a dozen armed men immediately surrounded them."Don''t shoot, don''t shoot!"


    One of the nurses trembled and said, "Dr. Peng ran that way. He left us to cover for him."


    Shen Tianlong waved, "chase!"


    Two brothers were left to guard them, and others continued to chase them.


    Qin Mu led people to encircle from another place.


    "Stop! Stop


    Shen Tianlong saw the figure in front of him and cried out.


    The figure was stunned, looked back at the person who came after him, and burst into laughter.


    Hahaha - hahaha -


    "you''ve come to catch me! Come and catch me


    With a burst of laughter, Dr. Peng raised his foot and took a few steps.


    Behind, suddenly lights up innumerable torches.


    Hundreds of people rushed out, all with guns shouting, "stop!"


    They speak their own language, and Shen Tianlong doesn''t understand them at all.


    Dr. Peng raised his hands and said, "I''m a friend of your general Abdel, OK!"


    An officer came up. "What''s your name?"


    "I''ll tell you general, I''m Dr. Peng," he said


    The officer looked at Dr. Peng a few times, then called out to some soldiers, "take him down!"


    Two soldiers were about to take Dr. Peng away when Shen Tianlong yelled, "stop!"


    "He''s one of us. You don''t have the right to take him away."


    "Presumptuous!"


    Hundreds of soldiers from the other side took up their guns and aimed at Shen Tianlong and others.


    "This is our territory. You have crossed the boundary. Who gives you the power to cross the boundary and arrest people?"


    "Go back! Or we''ll shoot! "


    Click!


    All the soldiers move forward, pressing Shen Tianlong and others.


    Dr. Peng laughed and said to the officer, "kill them. Don''t be so polite. This is already your territory."


    The officer didn''t say a word, just looked at Shen Tianlong and his party coldly.


    They probably know that these people are hard to deal with.


    As the saying goes, if you kill 1000 enemies, you will lose 800.


    If we do, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Qin Mu came with people and looked at the situation calmly.


    He glanced at the officer. "Give the man back to us. He''s our prisoner."


    Dr. Peng sneered: "fart, what qualifications do you have to arrest me!"


    "I tell you, what you have destroyed is only the tip of the iceberg of the K organization. As long as I don''t die, as long as the k-organization is still there, we will make a comeback soon! "


    Qin Mu stares at him, "I''ll make you die ugly!"


    "Oh?"


    Dr. Peng laughed. "Interesting, young man, don''t brag. I''m a friend of general Abdel. Now I''m in their hands. What can you do to me?"


    "Bite me


    Qin Mu''s brow sank, and he glared at Dr. Peng angrily. He was too arrogant!


    If I don''t kill you today, my name will be Qin!

 Chapter 1106

    "Take him back!"


    Qin Mu ordered.


    Shen Tianlong rushed over with people, and the other party''s people were also nervous. He yelled in impure Donghua, "stop it!"


    Hundreds of soldiers clung to guns and were ready.


    Dr. Peng said, "if you want to catch me, how many pounds do you have?"


    "See, there are all general Abdel''s people here. If you have the ability, you will catch me!"


    In anger, Shen Tianlong ran into several general Abdel''s soldiers and grabbed Dr. Peng by the neck.


    Dr. Peng breathed, "you --"


    he can''t believe that Shen Tianlong dares to fight with so many soldiers in general Abdel.


    When the officer in charge of the team saw his clothes, he pulled out his gun and fired several shots into the sky, bang bang - "stop it!"


    He went to Shen Tianlong and said, "this is our country. You are not qualified to arrest people!"


    "If you have any opinions, you can apply for extradition!"


    There''s no need for Shen long to retreat


    "I see who dares to take him away!"


    The other side is also on fire. It''s useless to shoot and warn?


    Can''t help roaring, "who dares to move to collapse who?"


    The soldiers were ready for an order.


    The eighteen generals of Shen family dare not be careless. If they fight together, I''m afraid they won''t get much advantage.


    However, at the moment, we are all on the verge of an arrow and have to launch it.


    Once you show weakness, won''t you lose face?


    Dr. Peng is still jumping, "ha ha You cowards, you dare not


    "They have hundreds of guns. How many of you? Any move will sieve you. "


    "I''ll tell you, you''ll never know the secret of the K organization!"


    Qin Mu stares at the schadenfreude guy and says to the other party''s officer, "you don''t want to hand over people, do you?"


    The other side angrily said, "no!"


    "And you must withdraw immediately, or you will invade our territory, and we can shoot you unconditionally!"


    Qin Mu was a little angry, his eyes sank, and suddenly burst out a strong spirit, "then I''ll kill you!"


    The damaged skill is more than enough to deal with an ordinary person.


    The other party suddenly felt a strong murderous spirit and instinctively shivered.


    But he didn''t want to show weakness and said angrily, "as long as you dare to move, they will definitely make you pay a heavy price."


    Qin Mu a sneer, suddenly hand, a choke each other''s neck.


    "I see who dares to move?" he said angrily


    Well?


    All of a sudden, everyone was stunned.


    The soldiers looked at Qin Mu in a daze.


    When the officer is in the hands of others, they dare not make trouble.


    Qin Mu forced a pinch, the other party immediately had a kind of suffocating pain, hands desperately patted Qin Mu''s hand, "put, put, let me go!"


    Qin Mu ignored him and yelled at Shen Tianlong, "take it away!"


    Shen Tianlong forcibly snatched Dr. Peng from several soldiers. Dr. Peng was a little flustered,


    "no, no!"


    ¡°NO£¡ How can you let them take me away, no! "


    "I''m a friend of your general Abdel, friend!"


    ¡°Friend£¡ Friend£¡¡±


    Pop!


    Shen Tianlong gave him a slap in the face, which made Dr. Peng''s eyes full of stars.


    Dr. Peng is still hysterically shouting, "no, you can''t..."


    As he was being taken away, there came a trumpet from the camp, "stop it!"


    "Listen, everyone, no one is allowed to move, or fire at once, or fire at once!"


    Everyone turned to see, holding the grass!


    Tanks, off-road vehicles, military vehicles, artillery, a large number of people came in a moment.


    At this time, it was almost dawn, and there was a glimmer of dawn in the East.


    In the dim light of the morning, the black army arrived.


    All the people looked awe inspiring. Qin Mu also looked at the big army there.


    It''s a big problem.


    If they do, they may trigger a conflict between the two armies.


    Moreover, as soon as the army arrived, the hostage in his hand became useless.


    Sure enough, the soldiers were all overjoyed.


    "Here comes the general! Here comes the general


    General Abdel came in person. No wonder he was so pompous.


    These tanks, artillery, a full division of forces, it can frighten people to death.


    Dr. Peng is a good match again,


    "ha ha - I''ll just say, I''m a friend of general Abdel, who dares to jump up and down!"


    "General Abdel, general Abdel, I''m here, I''m here!"Deng Deng Deng!


    Thousands of soldiers jumped from military vehicles and surrounded the area with guns.


    General Abdel was sitting in an open jeep, majestic and extremely tugged.


    He was wearing white gloves, sunglasses, pistols and army boots. I don''t know how proud he was.


    He took off his sunglasses, looked at Qin Mu and said, "what do you want to do? Do you know whose territory this is? "


    He actually speaks Donghua, but many people in the countries around Donghua are familiar with Donghua.


    In the Qin and Mu dynasties, Shen Tianlong winked, and Shen Tianlong gave his reasons.


    Said Dr. Peng had to be taken.


    With a disdainful smile, general Abdel waved his hand and pointed, "if you want to take him away, you should ask these thousands of people, will they agree or not?"


    Behind general Abdel, a large number of soldiers were heavily armed and well prepared.


    If it''s really a scuffle, Qin Mu and their No. 20 are not cruel enough.


    Shen Tianlong wanted to fight for it. General Abdel yelled, "let him go, or you''ll all die!"


    "And it''s up to you to bear the charge of provoking war!"


    Qin Mu Song opened his soldiers and officers and looked at general Abdel. "Are you general Abdel?"


    The other side took a look at Qin Mu with disdain on his face.


    You are not qualified to talk to me


    "I''ll give you ten seconds to think about it. Get out of here now, or don''t blame me for firing!"


    The cannon descended slowly, aiming at Qin Mu.


    Dr. Peng gloated and cried, "general Abdel, fire, fire, kill them, kill them!"


    Seeing this disgusting guy, Qin Mu really wanted to slap him to death.


    General Abdel took it seriously and yelled, "ten, nine, eight, seven..."


    It seems that he really wants to do something. Qin Mu gives Shen Tianlong a wink. After all, in their territory, it''s not suitable to make a big deal.


    So he yelled, "wait a minute!"


    General Abdel looked at him, "you say!"


    "Can I make a call?"


    Make a phone call?


    Cut!


    It''s no use making ten phone calls.


    Maybe to show his demeanor, he agreed!


    "OK, give him a call!"


    General Abdel sent someone to give Qin Mu a satellite phone.


    Lu Yating, who is in the backyard of Mohist school, has been staring at the screen. "Gee, how did they go abroad?"


    Yes!


    How did you go abroad?


    Soon, they found that nineteen trackers had stopped moving and were stuck there.


    Two people instantly understand, must be met each other''s garrison, the two sides deadlocked.


    Soon, the phone rang.


    It''s an international satellite phone. Lu Yating hesitates and answers the phone.


    ¡°OK¡£ No problem! "


    Little girl should be a, immediately online, through satellite positioning, missile preparation!

 Chapter 1107

    "General Abdel, are you sure you don''t want to think about it?"


    Qin Mu finished the satellite call and formally negotiated with general Abdel.


    General Abdel said with an air, "no, I''m not interested in talking nonsense with minions."


    In his opinion, if you want to have a dialogue with yourself, you must at least have an identity equivalent.


    Qin Mu and his party are not big officials. They waste their saliva.


    General Abdel is a bearded, rough looking, black skinned, arrogant man.


    He disdains to talk to people like Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu stood in the position, looking at the fortifications from a distance, with a slight smile on his lips.


    No one knows what he is laughing at,


    just thinks his smile is mysterious.


    Shen Tianlong thought to himself about the meaning of master''s smile.


    Only Qin Mulang said, "general Abdel, I suggest you go back, or your base camp will be gone!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    General Abdel was furious. "What are you talking about? Who dares to move my base camp? "


    Knowing that general Abdel was in charge of border defense, there was a division under him.


    Who dares to move his base camp lightly?


    Besides, there is no other army in this position besides competing with the Donghua border guard.


    Although there is little friction at ordinary times, big conflicts will never arise.


    Both sides will be rational, otherwise today''s situation would have been a fight.


    General Abdel had a sense of propriety in his mind. As long as he didn''t take Dr. Peng away, he could open and close his eyes.


    I thought that the situation just now scared them to death, but I didn''t expect that the other party made a phone call, and even looked up.


    Qin Mu looked at the base camp hundreds of meters away and said with a smile, "OK, since you don''t listen to advice, no wonder others!"


    "Today, we can''t take away this person."


    "You dare!"


    General Abdel is on fire.


    "It seems that you are determined to die!"


    "Somebody


    As they were about to start, suddenly, more than a dozen long-range missiles they had placed at the border started without any reason.


    Some soldiers were shocked. Won''t it be that general Abdel used missiles to deal with more than 20 people?


    Soon, the missiles rose slowly and were launched.


    The soldiers who saw this scene clapped their hands and cheered. The general is mighty, Niubi!


    Although it''s not a real launch, it''s going to scare them to death.


    Of course, the position of the missile is still a distance from the position of their target.


    General Abdel stood up angrily and pointed to Qin Mu and other humanitarians, "in the words of Donghua, toasting is not a penalty. Since you are looking for trouble, what else can you say? Take them!"


    "Anyone who dares to move will be shot to death!"


    Good bull, good domineering!


    A group of soldiers rushed to take down Qin Mu.


    Whoosh - whoosh - whoosh -


    several missiles were launched for no reason and rushed directly into the sky.


    The tail drags the long smoke, looks like several writing in the blue sky giant pen.


    What''s the situation?


    Why did the missile launch for no reason?


    The artillery soldiers in the base camp were confused one by one.


    More than a dozen missiles soared into the sky one after another, but they didn''t know where to fly.


    General Abdel instinctively surprised and said angrily, "who did it?"


    I told you to arrest people, but I didn''t ask you to launch missiles.


    Do you know what these causes are for?


    That''s the treasure of the border town.


    Let''s not say how much these missiles are worth. Every missile is his life and soul.


    How can they be used as firecrackers?


    General Abdel did not care to ask someone to take down Qin Mu, and cried out heartily.


    What''s more, they don''t know what the target of the missile is.


    It''s not a problem for these long-range missiles to hit hundreds of kilometers casually.


    If you suddenly lose your nerve and hit a city in your own country, won''t it be over?


    This Maybe not the worst.


    Because they soon found out that the dozen missiles flew into the sky, and suddenly -


    suddenly -


    holding the grass, they flew back!


    There was a fierce scream overhead, and the soldiers looked up,


    My God!


    Run!


    Boom -


    boom -


    In the base camp, the flowers burst out in an instant.


    The powerful missile will completely cover the whole base camp.


    Almost all of the dozen missiles were fired at the same place.


    Oh, my God!


    Is this the legend of where to come from, where to go back?See more than a dozen missiles, landing in the base camp one after another, the last second is still good base camp, instantly become human purgatory.


    In the base camp, people and objects were all blown to pieces.


    Even the base where the missile was launched did not escape.


    General Abdel and his thousands of soldiers are completely crazy,


    looking at this scene in horror, general Abdel''s heart is dripping blood.


    He was petrified and motionless.


    The last second is still very arrogant, arrogant, he suddenly has a kind of impulse to die.


    I''ll go!


    Up to now, he didn''t respond. Why?


    Why?


    How can a missile from one''s own home hit one''s own base camp?


    Qin Mu''s mouth with a smile, like a winning general, calmly looked at Abdel, "now believe it?"


    "If you don''t believe it, you can try again!"


    General Abdel is going crazy.


    To lose more than a dozen missiles is to lose the capital he relies on.


    Modern war does not rely on a large number of people, but on advanced weapons.


    He really didn''t understand what means the other side used to launch its own missiles?


    Seeing Qin Mu''s proud eyes, general Abdel bit his lip, hoping to slap himself in the face.


    He waved helplessly, "let''s go!"


    The soldiers were stunned and let them go?


    Naturally, Shen Tianlong would not hesitate to ask someone to escort Dr. Peng to leave.


    Dr. Peng reacted from the panic and said hysterically, "general Abdel, general Abdel, help me, help me, I''m your friend!"


    "Wait!"


    All of a sudden, general Abdel yelled, and the crowd was stunned.


    This guy''s going back?


    Qin Mu was also a little upset. General Abdel''s betrayal was disgusting.


    But general Abdel came up, stared at Dr. Peng, and suddenly slapped him.


    "Pa!"


    Dr. Peng faltered and was beaten back several steps.


    He covered his face in a daze and asked in disbelief, "you How do you hit me? "


    General Abdel gave him a look and a kick!


    He pointed to Dr. Peng''s nose. "You can die!"


    Then he kicked Dr. Peng in the thigh.


    Ah!


    Dr. Peng screamed, covered his thighs and tired like a shrimp.


    Shen Tianlong quickly takes people to snatch him out, so that he won''t be killed here.


    Several people dragged Dr. Peng to leave, and Qin Mu led them to leave.


    Seeing Qin Mu and his party take people away from under his own eyes, general Abdel was very angry.


    Regardless of Qin Mu and his party, they immediately ordered to clean up the mess.


    The loss of more than a dozen missiles is very painful.


    The base camp was bombed, with casualties.


    It''s just a warning. If it''s true, I don''t think any of them will run away.


    Facing the chaotic base camp, general Abdel waved his fist, "Donghua people, I''m not finished with you!"

 Chapter 1108

    They went over the mountains, across the border, and finally brought Dr. Peng back.


    Behind the brothers escorted three female nurses back to the border area.


    Leng Feng threw Dr. Peng on the ground and glared in disgust.


    Dr. Peng has long lost his prestige. He was slapped and kicked by general Abdel.


    It hurts.


    When everyone sat down to have a rest, Shen Tianlong called out, "tie him up, don''t remember that he ran away!"


    The two brothers immediately took action and tied Dr. Peng to a tree with thorns.


    Tied up, but also deliberately pulled out two stab him a few times.


    "Young master, tie it up!"


    When Shen Tianlong heard Dr. Peng''s cry, he looked back. Eh, these two guys are quite spiritual.


    Well done.


    He went to Qin Mu, "master, if you don''t try this bastard first, you won''t have to go back and be killed."


    Qin Mu nodded and looked at the cave which was blasted flat last night. He could only sigh in his heart.


    My sister-in-law is too good.


    With this technology, it''s a national treasure.


    No matter how deep one''s skill is, no matter how strong one''s martial arts are, as long as he doesn''t practice until he is immortal, he will not escape death.


    Moreover, this skill of moving mountains and pouring seas is not easily practiced by any one.


    This is also the reason why there are fewer and fewer people practicing martial arts recently.


    If you can master Lu Yating''s skills, a hundred martial arts experts will not be equal to her.


    Of course, there are few elites like Lu Yating in the world.


    It''s really rare to be able to master computer technology in this field.


    Qin Mu could not help sighing.


    Over there, Shen Tianlong is interrogating Dr. Peng with several people,


    the guy who has been dragged so far is crying and pleading with Shen Tianlong for mercy.


    "Really, that''s all I''m in charge of."


    "I don''t know where these people come from or where they will be sent."


    "Let me go! I''ve told you all I can and can''t say! "


    Shen Tianlong black face, "old K is who?"


    "I don''t know. Several people who came to the base all call themselves old K, but they are definitely not the same person. So old K is just a code, not a specific person. "


    Dr. Peng is really scared to the extreme, and he doesn''t know the origin of Shen Tianlong.


    Seeing the posture just now, even general Abdel''s headquarters can be killed. How dare he hide it?


    Shen Tianlong took a look at him, pulled out his gun and said, "it''s meaningless to leave you?"


    "Don''t, don''t shoot. I''ve confessed to you. You can''t do this to me!" he said


    Bang!


    With the sound of a gun, Dr. Peng''s body trembled sharply and fainted.


    Shen Tianlong scolded, "grass, it''s useless. I haven''t really shot yet!"


    He turned around and asked Qin Mu, "master, what should I do with it?"


    Qin Mu took a light look, "keep it, it''s good to be bait!"


    "OK, let''s play a long-term game and catch big fish."


    Three more nurses were interrogated. They were just Dr. Peng''s assistants.


    And


    It''s hard for them to say that Dr. Peng is an animal and has insulted them more than once.


    is in the base, everything is Dr. Peng has the final say.


    Shen Tianlong asked some questions and decided to let them go after returning to Yucheng.


    They were only forced to enter the base, and after entering, they were controlled of their personal freedom.


    They''re victims, too.


    They left the mountain and came to Yucheng.


    Back to the place where the car was abandoned, the glass of several cars had been smashed, and everything in the car had been looted.


    But fortunately, the car stayed here, and they didn''t poke your tire.


    Shen Tianlong scolded a few words, cleaned up the broken glass leaves on the car, and returned to Yucheng the same way.


    By the time I got to Yucheng, it was almost noon.


    When everyone returned to Mohism, Lu Yating and Zhao Wenqi ran out, "brother-in-law!"


    "Master!"


    The little girl rushed up and yelled excitedly.


    Qin Mu really thanks this little girl. Without her help, I don''t think it would be so smooth.


    Affectionately took the little girl''s hand to go in, old Mo quickly called people to tea.


    "Young master, do you want to rest or eat first?"


    Qin Mu said, "eat first! They are all hungry


    Mohist immediately ordered the table to be served.


    Everyone stayed up all night, and it was a long-distance attack. They were really hungry.


    But fortunately, we all came back safely, which is the greatest luck.


    Lu Yating asked with a smile, "brother-in-law, how do I behave?"Qin Mu was very happy and pinched a little girl''s cheek. "It''s very good. If we didn''t have you, we wouldn''t be so smooth."


    Shen Tianlong is also very curious, "Yating, how did you launch those missiles?"


    Lu Yating pursed her lips. "Isn''t that easy? I use the satellite system of North America to capture your coordinates


    "And then control their operating system by radio, so that the missiles don''t listen to me?"


    "So amazing?"


    The eighteen generals are all heroes. They are all in high spirits when they hear the little girl''s proud words.


    "It''s a little funny!"


    "Next time you want to engage in high-tech warfare, just take me with you!"


    They all looked at Qin Mu as if to ask, is that ok?


    They like little girls so much.


    Lovely, and a little baby fat.


    Qin Mu doesn''t understand. Why does she want to become fat?


    But Lu Yating''s little fat doesn''t affect her appearance. On the contrary, she is more lovely.


    In the future, as long as you are a little thinner, you will be a standard beauty.


    The index of disaster is at least five stars.


    After dinner, Shen Tianlong and Qin Mu discussed and released the three nurses.


    But the three nurses refused to leave and wanted to go back with them.


    Where can Qin Mu take them?


    And then there was something more important. After Shen Tianlong''s preaching and giving them the travel expenses, they left Mohism.


    The rest is to go fishing with Dr. pen.


    Shen Tianlong asked someone to bring Dr. Peng and gave him a bowl of rice.


    Then he pulled a location tracker and threw it in the rice, "eat it!"


    Dr. Peng was stunned. Naturally, he knew what they were going to do. He said sadly, "you can''t do this to me. They will kill me."


    "Don''t be wordy. If you don''t want to die, eat it!"


    Dr. Peng also wanted to beg for mercy, "I have said all I can, please don''t kill me!"


    "What a long story


    Shen Tianlong scolded and pulled out his gun.


    "Eat or not?"


    Dr. Peng had to bite his teeth and swallow the tracker and rice together.


    Qin Mu gave him a task, "if you find Lao K, you can live. If you can''t find Lao K, you have to die!"


    Dr. Peng looked at them in fear and walked out of Mohist School in panic.


    He knew that from the first step, he was doomed to be killed.


    Old K must know that the base is so noisy.


    Now that the whole base is destroyed, only he and three nurses survive. Lao K is sure to kill people.


    And at this moment, general Abdel has already told old K.


    Now if he wants to survive, he wants to find Lao K before he is killed, and then try to make Lao K believe in himself again.


    But how could it be that simple?


    With a stiff head, Dr. Peng walked into the cave where the scavengers lived.

 Chapter 1109

    "Master, are we useful in this way?"


    Shen Tianlong handed over a cigarette and asked respectfully.


    Qin Mu lit a cigarette and smoked a few mouthfuls before he said, "we have to know why the k-organization killed Lin Ruolan, why the k-organization went to Chen QIANJIAO and the Cheng family to steal the dragon ball, and who are their behind the scenes leaders?"


    "Some things can''t be guessed, we have to have enough evidence."


    It''s true that there is no evidence to convince the public by force alone.


    After leaving Leng Feng and his two brothers on a mission, Qin Mu and his party decided to return to Jianghuai.


    Just about to leave, Mr. Yang himself came.


    He heard that Qin Mu had come to Yucheng and had a special treat.


    Qin Mu declined Yang''s invitation and left by plane that afternoon.


    At the moment, Lu Yaqing is still in Jianghuai, etc. she never thought that her sister also participated in the war.


    And during the time they came back, general Abdel got into a mess.


    The main reason is the launching of those missiles.


    First, seven missiles from a certain base were launched automatically, destroying a cave on the border.


    Then general Abdel deployed more than a dozen missiles at the border and bombed his base camp.


    The missile incident has aroused the attention of many parties.


    Even the north and the United States have some doubts about who actually used their satellites?


    This is a very serious matter. If they know the truth, the consequences will be terrible.


    The satellite launched by ourselves was used by others. How terrible should it be?


    So they vowed to find out this force.


    Such talents have seriously affected their national security.


    What do you think of Lu Yating?


    She and Qin Mu went back to Jianghuai and had fun for a few days.


    Qin Mu first came to Cheng''s house, just as old Cheng had come back from Emperor Wu.


    The drunkard had been handed over to Emperor Wu, and Qin Mu was relieved.


    When Cheng heard that Qin Mu led people to destroy the base of the K organization, he couldn''t help clapping his hands.


    Hold back others and call Qin Mu to the study.


    Mr. Cheng said, "young master, I''m afraid it''s difficult to recover from your current situation. In the past, you worried that ghost swords were not good for the people around you. Now ghost swords, Taoist priest Qingfeng and k-organization bases have been eliminated. Should you go back early? "


    Qin Mu shook his head, "it''s not easy to recover my skill. I don''t want to implicate my grandfather."


    Seeing old Cheng worried, Qin Mu said, "in fact, there is another way to recover his power, but this way is extremely dangerous."


    Old Cheng said, "do you mean nothing?"


    "Yes, only if you can really break this pattern and reach the realm of nothingness, it doesn''t matter what skills and accomplishments you have."


    Old Cheng worried about the tunnel, "but as far as I know, I''m afraid even Emperor Wu didn''t reach this level, did he?"


    In Qin''s mental law, if we can achieve nihility, we can almost break through life and death.


    Although the state of nothingness cannot live forever, it is not a problem to live for three or five hundred years.


    At the beginning, Emperor Wu had already reached such a state, but in the end, he failed to reach the state of immortality.


    Is it not enough for a man to live three or five hundred years?


    But Qin Mu is only in his early twenties. How many years has Emperor Wu practiced it.


    Cheng hesitated for a long time, and tried to talk with Qin Mu, "in fact, there is another way to try, just..."


    Halfway through, he stopped.


    Qin Mu was a little strange, "Why are you so hesitant?"


    Cheng said, "actually, I''m not sure. I heard that rosefinch used to seal his body in the body of the statue. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. If you can get the rosefinch inheritance, it can also help you recover your skills. "


    Qin Mu said, "how can I do that? Although rosefinch is the great God of Dharma protection, what she practices is always suitable for women. How can a man get her inheritance? "


    Old Cheng sighed, "the key to the problem is here."


    Qin Mu said, "don''t worry, I think I can reach the realm of nothingness, but I haven''t found the way at present."


    Two people are saying, Cheng Xueyi came back, see Qin Mu white hair, her eyes a stagnation.


    "How did you do that?"


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "dyed, fashionable?"


    Cheng Xueyi frowned slightly, "like a gangster!"


    Hello!


    How do you talk?


    Are you as handsome as me?


    Qin Mu was speechless. He said to Cheng, "I''ll go first. I can''t tell when there will be news from Tianlong."


    After returning to Chen QIANJIAO''s villa, Lu Yaqing seems to know that Qin Mu is coming back and is waiting at the door.


    Qin Mu went up and said, "how can I stay at the door? If you stand down, you will become a watchman''s stone? "


    Lu Yaqing beat him very depressed, "there will be a large-scale Expo in a few days. Let''s go and have a look together?""About what?"


    "A lot, mainly in transportation, including luxury cars, yachts, private planes and so on."


    "Yes, we can buy some planes to play with."


    Dizzy.


    How many planes do you want to buy? You think it''s a toy?


    She didn''t know that Qin Mu really meant it. He wanted to buy a plane.


    In fact, airplanes are not expensive. They''re only $1.2 billion.


    Qin Mu said, "let''s buy some Gulfstream."


    Lu Yaqing doesn''t want to talk to him. It''s not a bumper car. Why buy so much?


    Qin Mu see her mouth, happy to pinch a few times, "idiot, last time we take Chen''s plane to blow up, return them a. Then we''ll buy one ourselves. "


    Lu Yaqing said, "good. Then buy two. "


    The couple discussed it in an instant.


    Entering the room, Chen QIANJIAO asked, "you two are muttering outside for a long time. Is there anything you can''t say in the room?"


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "we are discussing how to find a boyfriend for you? Yaqing and Yating should have a father, too! "


    Dizzy


    Is that what it says?


    Lu Yaqing is so angry that she will beat him.


    Chen QIANJIAO speechless, white this goods one eye, "no rules!"


    Lu Yating read at the stairs on the second floor. She did not see the ancients before, and did not see the comers after.


    When I read the long history of heaven and earth, I feel sad and shed tears.


    "Mom, this is about you, isn''t it?"


    "Well, I''m determined to be a woman like a mother. There''s no one before me and no one after me!"


    Qin Mu said, "do you mean fat?"


    "Go away!"


    The little girl fought back impolitely.


    Lu Yaqing told her mother that she was going to buy a private plane.


    Chen QIANJIAO agreed, "it''s up to you. Ah, Yaqing, when did you get engaged? "


    "I''ve always been at ease these days."


    Lu Yaqing took the initiative this time and turned her eyes to Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu was a little surprised, but da meiniu didn''t object?


    But he doesn''t want to get engaged so soon. As a man, if he can''t protect his own woman, what''s the point of engagement?


    Let''s wait until we recover!


    In addition, there have been a lot of incidents recently, and the situation is becoming more and more unfavorable. Qin Mu doesn''t want to add to the chaos.


    Feeling Lu Yaqing''s eyes, Qin Mu said, "don''t worry. We''ll talk about marriage after the nine nationalities'' affairs are over."


    Lu Yaqing did not speak, Chen QIANJIAO looked at Qin Mu for a long time, "OK, you decide for yourself."

 Chapter 1110

    This large-scale exposition was held in Zhonghai, the largest city in East China.


    Zhonghai is not too far from Jianghuai, and it is also very close to Haidian island.


    Due to its unique geographical location and rapid economic development, it has rapidly become the largest city in East China.


    It faces the sea in the East and integrates the great rivers and the Jiangnan river system.


    Not only the land transportation is developed, but also the waterway is superior.


    In order to attract more investors, local leaders specially held this large-scale Expo.


    All the products are from all over the world, the top luxury goods.


    Like the cruise ships, luxury cars, private planes and so on mentioned by Lu Yaqing.


    Such buyers, without certain economic strength, absolutely dare not move this idea.


    Due to the high level of the exhibition, the security inspection work is very strict.


    Lu Yaqing invited Cheng Xueyi to the China Sea Expo, but Cheng refused.


    I don''t know what she is up to recently. She is always mysterious and seldom appears.


    Lu Yaqing has no choice but to go to Zhonghai with Qin Mu.


    Lu Yating, the little girl, and Zhao Wenqi went to join in the fun.


    In order to cover up Qin Mu''s white hair, Lu Yaqing pulls Qin Mu to the shopping mall of the airport, points to a black hat and says, "try this!"


    "Little girl beside the way," brother-in-law with this top good-looking


    She handed over a top, Qin Mu looked at it, poof -


    it was about to be beaten by a big chestnut, ya, what color is not good, but green.


    Big beautiful girl also white younger sister one eye, "don''t make trouble!"


    The little girl spat out her tongue, shrunk her neck and said contemptuously, "do you still believe this? It''s popular now, OK


    Lu Yaqing helps Qin Mu choose a light blue roof, and the four get on the plane. Naturally, Zhao Wenqi sits with the little girl, while Lu Yaqing and Qin Mu sit together.


    I don''t know why, Lu Yaqing''s movements become more intimate than before.


    She would casually take Qin Mu''s arm and feel the passion of Da meiniu, which made Qin Mu itch.


    Sometimes he would move his arm in a mischievous way and touch the sensitive place of big beautiful girl.


    Da meiniu didn''t get out of the way, but beat him a few times in a coquettish way,


    hooligan!


    This place is the territory Qin Mu forcibly occupied after he was recruited by Hua Linglong last time.


    the feeling is still memorable.


    Qin Mu side head, "big beautiful girl, you promised to marry me now?"


    Lu Yaqing looked at him and didn''t say a word. His eyes were tacit.


    Qin Mu said quietly, "can I get on the bus before I buy a ticket?"


    Lu Yaqing was so angry that she turned her eyes and stretched her hand to the animal''s waist. The plane soon heard the cry of pain.


    "Easy, pain!"


    If the other guests on the plane didn''t turn around to have a look, they would have to screw up the goods.


    I want to get on the bus without buying a ticket. I don''t know how many women this guy has harmed.


    Maybe it''s the first time that I feel da meiniu''s initiative. Time goes by quickly, and I arrive at Zhonghai International Airport in the blink of an eye.


    Got off the plane and picked up the luggage.


    Just as he was about to take the bus sent by the hotel to pick up the plane, there came a surprised voice, "Qingge!"


    Well?


    Who is it?


    Qin Mu also heard that the voice was special, and there were some delicate elements. He instinctively looked back.


    A girl with long hair flew over and gave a bear hug.


    Qin Mu was surprised, but Lu Yaqing laughed so happily, "Yan''er, how did you come back?"


    The woman named Yan''er is very beautiful. She has long hair, beautiful facial features and big white legs.


    Yan''er is very sexy. She is wearing a short white tight dress with a cute waist. She looks old and attractive.


    it''s really tempting.


    Elegant long hair, wearing a hat, sunglasses hanging around the neck.


    Seeing Lu Yaqing, I was overjoyed.


    "Wow! Qingge, I haven''t seen you for several years. You are more and more beautiful! "


    "Especially this chest, who pinched it?"


    Dizzy!


    Even Qin Mu standing beside him was embarrassed.


    Besides myself, who dares to take advantage of big beautiful girl?


    It''s hereditary, isn''t it?


    Lu Yaqing was so angry that she hit her and was naughty again.


    I can''t change my character after all these years.


    Qin Mu is so speechless. Are all the beautiful girls of this virtue now?


    But he also thinks Yan''er is very cheerful.


    Lu Yaqing just asked, "Yan''er, where are you from?"


    She remembers that Yan''er is from China.


    They haven''t seen each other for a long time, but they left the others to one side.Yan''er said, "I''ve been abroad for several years. Now I''m back to get engaged."


    "Good!" I heard that Yan''er was getting engaged. Lu Yaqing was so happy, "where''s your boyfriend?"


    Yan''er nods to a tall and handsome man coming behind.


    And he waved, "Dawei, come here!"


    Dawei is very handsome. He is 1.78 meters tall. He is wearing a white suit imported from Italy and a tie. His hair style is also very eye-catching.


    Thin face, looks a bit proud.


    Qin Mu had noticed each other for a long time, because Dawei frowned impatiently when Yan''er ran to this side.


    When his eyes noticed Lu Yaqing, his face relaxed again.


    It seems that in front of the beauty, you can kill everything.


    When Dawei came, Yan''er said, "this is my boyfriend Wang Jianwei, the son of Uncle Wang Zhiguo."


    Wang Zhiguo?


    This seemingly understated introduction makes people surprised.


    Isn''t Wang Zhiguo the acting mayor of CNOOC?


    He is also an important organizer of the Expo.


    It''s no wonder that Wang Jianwei doesn''t look so enthusiastic. Even in front of beautiful women, he deliberately keeps his due dignity.


    "Dawei, this is my best classmate Qingge, the most beautiful goddess in the history of our school."


    After Yan''er''s introduction, Wang Jianwei reached out to Lu Yaqing and said, "Hello, welcome to Zhonghai. My father is mayor Wang. If you need anything, please come to me."


    Wang Jianwei is confident and confident.


    Lu Yaqing smiles and politely shakes hands with him. She is about to introduce Qin Mu and others. Yan''er asks, "ah, Qingge, you are a famous insulator in school. Do you have a boyfriend now?"


    Without waiting for Lu Yaqing to answer, Yan''er said to Wang Jianwei, "Dawei, do you know? In college, she was the only one who didn''t talk about a boyfriend. So that all of us think she likes women? Gegege - "


    the swallow said nothing, and then laughed.


    Her words attracted Wang Jianwei''s attention, "Oh! So Qingge doesn''t have a boyfriend? "


    He completely ignored Qin Mu beside him. Qin Mu was dragging a box and wearing a hat. He was not as handsome as Wang Jianwei.


    Maybe he''s just a bag at the airport? Help people deliver luggage or something.


    Lu Yaqi said, "this is my chance to introduce my two boyfriends."


    "Oh


    When Wang Jianwei heard that the man next to him was Lu Yaqing''s boyfriend, he couldn''t help feeling disappointed.


    His eyes looked over, and soon found that Qin Mu''s white hair under his hat, the corners of his mouth raised a trace of disdain.


    But the swallow exclaimed, "no! He''s not your boyfriend? I thought it was an airport porter? "


    Before she finished speaking, she might have realized that she had said something wrong. She quickly covered her mouth, "sorry, I..."


    Qin Mu light smile, "nothing, I really am my family big beautiful girl''s full-time porter."


    Lu Ya Qing smile, jiaochen hit him, "less poor!"


    There was a kind of indescribable ambiguity in that action, which made Wang Jianwei next to him feel very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 1111

    Perhaps people are born with a strong jealousy,


    Yan''er is already very beautiful and belongs to a rare goddess level figure.


    But when compared with Lu Yaqing, it is inferior in a moment.


    It is the so-called no comparison, no harm, Lu Yaqing this fairy like woman, the world is hard to find.


    Wang Jianwei was also moved.


    Perhaps in the circle of China shipping, as the son of the acting mayor, he has a lot of aura.


    What Wang Jianwei usually has is naturally the best.


    After seeing Lu Yaqing at the moment, I was a little disappointed.


    Turn to anger.


    Why?


    What''s the qualification of a super goddess like Lu Yaqing?


    Sure enough, all the good dishes were given to the pigs, and Wang Jianwei''s eyes flashed a trace of unhappiness again.


    Qin Mu''s low-key, did not win the respect of each other, but caused Wang Jianwei''s contempt.


    Qin Mu saw it in his eyes and didn''t care.


    Standing at today''s height, do you care with ordinary people?


    Doesn''t that lower your status?


    What''s more, he doesn''t pay attention to such a young man as he zhenrui, not to mention such a small dish as Wang Jianwei.


    A man with a big stomach can tolerate things that are hard to tolerate in the world.


    People who don''t like themselves don''t have to associate.


    When Yan''er heard that the man in front of her was the iceberg goddess and the boyfriend of the first school flower, she couldn''t help but be surprised.


    She screamed, "no? Why is your hair white? How old is he, Qingge? "


    Lu Yaqing burst of wry smile, "he is dyed."


    "Oh, non mainstream!" Wang Jianwei thought it was even more ridiculous.


    A big man still plays this game. It''s childish.


    He couldn''t help looking at Lu Yaqing again. She was speechless and tasted it.


    Lu Yaqing didn''t want to solve too many problems, "Yan''er, let''s go first and contact again later!"


    Yan''er, a warm-hearted girl, quickly stopped, "no, it''s hard for us to see each other. Today, we have to let me do my best."


    "Don''t worry, there''s nothing in Zhonghai that Dawei''s father can''t solve in a word."


    Facing Yan''er''s enthusiasm, Lu Yaqing said, "we have already made a reservation!"


    "Yes? It doesn''t matter. Get in our car and I''ll take you there. "


    Wang Jianwei said politely to Lu Yaqing.


    Yes, he only invited Lu Yaqing. He didn''t consider the feelings of the low-key man next to him.


    But where can Lu Damei give up Qin Mu?


    He declined. "You can''t sit in the car. Let''s get back to the hotel."


    In order to show off his strength, Wang Jianwei waved his hand, "one car can''t take three, right?"


    Said, took out the mobile phone to make a phone call, "drive the car!"


    Their car is more than one million Audi A8.


    The three cars came together. It was very imposing and domineering.


    Qi Qi stopped there, the end is very open.


    Qin Mu sighed. It seems that today we have to take the Rolls Royce instead of the Audi A8.


    All right!


    Aggrieve oneself this time.


    Three cars, Wang Jianwei and Yan''er, Lu Yaqing and Qin Mu, little girl and Zhao Wenqi, are just right.


    After getting on the bus, Zhao Wenqi said to the little girl, "Wang Jianwei likes forking very much."


    "He seems to look down on my master."


    Lu Yating did not answer, the driver said, "little girl, don''t talk, we Wang Shao can be a real strength."


    "Very powerful?"


    Lu Yating asked a rhetorical question, the driver proud tunnel, of course!


    "Wang Shao''s father is the acting mayor of CNOOC, and his mother is the boss of the largest real estate Jinxiu group in CNOOC. My grandfather is the commander of the fifth military region of Donghua. So was my grandfather before he retired... "


    Lu Yating interrupted the driver, "what about himself?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The driver was stunned and looked back at the girl awkwardly.


    There''s a sense of not hitting your face like this.


    But the driver was also very clever, "with so many halos, do you think our major Wang will be poor?"


    That''s it!


    Two girls smile, can only say that the identity of Wang Shao is not simple.


    Ordinary people have long been a little obsessed with flowers.


    But they didn''t feel anything at all.


    The driver wanted to borrow Wang Shao to show off himself, but he didn''t have any expression at all.


    I can''t help feeling a little depressed.


    You know, many people who have no status and strength will say that I know so and so when they compare with their friends That''s probably what the driver thinks.But he never thought that his master, the king, was not seen enough in front of others.


    On the way to the airport expressway, Wang Jianwei once again opened the loading mode.


    "Give your classmate a call. Don''t go to an ordinary hotel. I''ll book them the best seven star international hotel in CNOOC."


    "Two rooms for four should be enough!"


    Yan''er laughs, "OK, Dawei, you really give me face."


    "Of course, you are my girlfriend!"


    Wang Jianwei has a proud face.


    Yan''er called Lu Yaqing and said it. Soon she was depressed and said, "she said that she has already made a reservation."


    "What room did she order? That''s very nice. You ask her where she made the decision and return the room. I''ll open their eyes. "


    Yan''er added, "she said it''s in Zhonghai international hotel."


    "Only one room reserved!"


    Cut!


    It''s economical to reserve a room for so many people.


    Wang Jianwei said contemptuously, "what room are they booking? Don''t choose the lowest class. It''s said that I''m going to lose Wang Jianwei. "


    Yan''er was a little embarrassed! We''ll talk about it when we get there. "


    Wang Jianwei said, "that''s OK. Let''s go to Zhonghai first."


    After that, he asked Yan''er, "what''s her boyfriend doing? Don''t you look like a rich man? "


    Yan''er shook her head. "I don''t know. When she was reading, she never mentioned anything about her family, nor did she contact any men. But she has a good relationship with her female classmates. She can be a person and is very enthusiastic. "


    "Although she doesn''t spend money indiscriminately, the things she uses are of high quality. If anyone is in trouble, she will not hesitate to help others. So people are very curious about her. "


    "Oh?"


    When Wang Jianwei heard this, he could not help but be curious.


    So he said unhappily, "but his vision of looking for a boyfriend is really bad?"


    "I don''t know about that. Maybe she has her difficulties."


    "Maybe she didn''t volunteer it, and the family didn''t arrange it."


    Wang Jianwei sighed in his heart. It''s a pity that a flower is put on the cow dung.


    When we got to the hotel, Wang Jianwei, who was waiting for the driver to open the door, made an exception today and got off the bus first.


    Put the bag under your armpit and take the swallow to the front.


    When Lu Yaqing four people pick up their luggage, he has talked with a manager of the housekeeping department.


    "Two deluxe double rooms for me."


    Just as the manager was about to answer the question, he asked Lu Yaqing deliberately, "are two rooms enough?"


    Lu Yaqing said no, no, we have made a decision.


    Wang Jianwei waved, "don''t be polite to me. Listen to me and give them two deluxe double rooms."


    The manager said respectfully, "good class, good class."


    Immediately told the front desk, "hurry up."


    The receptionist politely said to Lu Yaqing, "please show me your ID card!"


    Lu Yaqing had no choice but to pass her ID card.


    The front desk sister took her ID card and immediately exclaimed in surprise, "manager, this beauty ordered a presidential suite. Do you want to change it into two deluxe double rooms?"


    Wang Jianwei immediately petrified, just in his mouth of the cigarette fell to the ground, looking at Lu Yaqing in consternation.

 Chapter 1112

    How much is two deluxe suites?


    Compared to the presidential suite?


    Even Wang Jianwei couldn''t open the presidential suite every time he went out, so his face was hot at that moment.


    As if he had been beaten in the face, his face looked ugly.


    Fortunately, Yan''er was in a daze and quickly came to an end. "Then there''s no need to change it. How much is it? Swipe my card. "


    How can Lu Yaqing let her pay?


    Quickly stop Yan''er, Qin Mu carelessly takes out his card brush.


    There are billions on his card. The last time Lin Ruolan was compensated 10 billion yuan in the East Island, he spent a little more, and there are still 89 billion yuan left.


    The beauty at the front desk handled the check-in for them very quickly. The manager quickly asked several male waiters to send their luggage to the room.


    Seeing that Wang Jianwei was stunned, Yan''er gave him a push and said to Lu Yaqing, "you go up first. Dawei and I will go to a place for dinner."


    Lu Yaqing also refused, holding Qin Mu''s arm into the elevator.


    Qin Mu says in the heart, big beautiful girl is so active, it seems that she has really made up her mind to be with her.


    Why does she always show it when she is in trouble?


    In the elevator, Qin Mu has been looking at Da meiniu.


    Big girl noticed the detail and asked, "what''s wrong with me?"


    Qin Mu smile, "no, very beautiful."


    Lu Yaqing gave her a white look.


    Lu Yating and Zhao Wenqi laughed beside them, "beauty is in the eyes of the beholder. Of course, my sister is beautiful."


    "Especially when you like her, the more beautiful she looks."


    "Less poverty!"


    Lu Yaqing stares at her sister.


    When the four entered the presidential suite, Lu Yaqing said, "we''ll have dinner together later. Go and change your clothes."


    Lu Yating said, "that Wang Jianwei is too self righteous. We won''t go, sister."


    Zhao Wenqi also said, "Yating and I can find a place to eat, you two go!"


    Qin Mu also wanted to say no, but Lu Yaqing preempted, "then you go with me!"


    Tomorrow''s Expo, it''s inevitable to meet old classmates here.


    Qin Mu looked lazily at the fairy like big beautiful girl and said, "OK! Anyway, when I''m used to green leaves, I''ll accompany you to this banquet today. "


    Lu Yaqing sat beside him, "do you want to change your clothes?"


    Qin Mu said, "no? I don''t think he has changed his clothes, just this one


    Lu Yaqing also does not force, "that I take a bath to change clothes."


    When Da meiniu turns and enters the bedroom, Qin Mu talks with Shen Tianlong and asks about Dr. Peng.


    There is little progress, Qin Mu simply ordered a few words to hang up.


    More than half an hour later, Da meiniu changed into a casual suit.


    The upper body is a purple short sleeve, and the lower body is a white wide buttock Capris.


    A pair of blue and white sports shoes.


    Except for a bracelet, I didn''t bring any jewelry.


    Straight long hair draped over the shoulder, full of vitality, very young, very eye-catching.


    Qin Mu waved and called her over.


    Reach out to pat her buttock, "how sexy!"


    "Da meiniu, I can''t control it if it goes on like this."


    Lu Ya Qing white his one eye, "I let you control?"


    Poof -


    for the first time, Qin Mu''s little heart can''t bear to hear Da meiniu say such words.


    But da meiniu gave him a charming look, Qin Mu touched his nose, "nosebleed, nosebleed."


    "Call 120 now."


    Soon, Yan''er called and said that they were waiting in the hall and asked the four people to go down now.


    Lu Yating and Zhao Wenqi don''t want to go. Qin Mu has to Accompany Da meiniu downstairs.


    In the elevator, Qin Mu deliberately shrugs his shoulders when he feels Da meiniu''s initiative again, which makes Da meiniu gnash her teeth and pinch him.


    "Can you be honest?"


    "Then what, I can''t control how many to send!"


    "Why don''t we share a room at night?"


    Da meiniu ignored him, and they got out of the elevator. As expected, they saw Yan''er and Wang Jianwei.


    Yan''er came up and said, "Dawei said that considering that you can hardly eat fresh seafood in the mainland, let''s go to the imperial banquet hall today."


    Qin Mu doesn''t choose what to eat. He looks at Lu Yaqing, and Lu Yaqing says OK!


    No matter what they invite, it''s his intention. Even if he doesn''t like it, Lu Yaqing won''t say it.


    The royal banquet building is not too far away from Zhonghai hotel. It''s also on the seaside with excellent scenery.


    Four people took a car to come, a middle-aged man at the door to meet.


    After seeing Wang Jianwei, he immediately came up to shake hands.Wang Jianwei gave each other a careless look, "are you ready?"


    The middle-aged man was a little stiff, "all right, all right, please!"


    Wang Jianwei looked back at Lu Yaqing and said, "I have a few friends."


    The middle-aged man''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment and bowed to invite everyone to the second floor.


    Entering the box, there was a Maotai beside the door.


    After the four were seated, the middle-aged man came to deliver the cigarette immediately.


    Wang Jianwei answered the phone, "yes, you go to the Penglai box of the imperial banquet building, right!"


    After answering the phone, he said to the middle-aged man, "there are still a few people. You can meet them at the door."


    The middle-aged man said repeatedly, "OK, OK!"


    As soon as the other party left, Wang Jianwei said, "in order to clean up the dust for you, I specially called a few friends over. They are all dignitaries of China seas. "


    Then he looked at Qin Mu, "Qingge, what''s your boyfriend''s name? Where is the high school? "


    Lu Yaqing said, "don''t use your surname Qin, he..."


    Qin Mu took over the topic, "Wang Shao you''re welcome. I recently had a rest at home and didn''t go to work."


    Wang Jianwei said, "are you a civil servant?"


    "No, I really don''t have a job. I usually help my pretty girl to do odd jobs."


    Wang Jianwei said with a smile, "that''s not bad. Finding a good girlfriend can save at least 20 years."


    Yan''er said, "you mean I can''t?"


    Wang Jianwei said with a smile, "ah, I mean Mr. Qin is very good. He can soak your first school flower at that time."


    Qin Mu also does not explain, Lu Yaqing special clever way, "I chase him, he will not chase me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Jianwei''s mouth suddenly opened like two eggs.


    Anyway, they don''t believe Lu Yaqing''s words.


    Soon, some of Wang Jianwei''s friends came.


    There are seven or eight of them, all from their circle.


    Wang Jianwei will introduce you to the director''s son, the director''s son, and


    Qin Mu didn''t remember to shake hands.


    The middle-aged man looked at the table and his face became more and more embarrassed. Wang Jianwei yelled, "is the order ready?"


    The middle-aged man was wiping his sweat, "OK, OK."


    Said, and quickly went out to add food.


    Wang Jianwei sat in the master''s seat and waved his hand to everyone. "Today I specially called you out to get together. No one should be polite to me, especially Yan''er, our two friends who came from afar. If they don''t eat well and drink well, it''s your fault!"


    These young people all burst out laughing, "don''t worry, Wang Shao. What we have been given is to ensure the completion of the task."


    Qin Mu felt the look in the eyes of several people, how there was something wrong.

 Chapter 1113

    The middle-aged man gave out another round of cigarettes, each with two bags of hard Chinese.


    Wang Jianwei took a look and threw the cigarette there. "Who smokes this cigarette?"


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man was embarrassed and said, "I''ll change it, I''ll change it!"


    Then he ran out in a hurry.


    This kind of hard packed Zhonghua sells 45 to 51 packages on the market.


    The middle-aged man soon came back, holding three pieces of China in soft packaging.


    The price of this kind of soft packing is at least twice that of hard packing.


    After changing into this kind of cigarette, Wang Jianwei''s face was slightly better.


    But he did not give the middle-aged man a good look, "you go outside and wait!"


    The middle-aged man didn''t dare to speak, but just laughed with him.


    Qin Mu looked at the man strangely, always feeling a little curious.


    The other side didn''t seem to be someone around Wang Jianwei. As for the specific relationship, Qin Mu couldn''t say for a moment.


    When the dishes were served, Wang Jianwei knocked on the table, "fill up the wine first, fill it up!"


    Two waiters in the box quickly opened the wine, and a box of Feitian Maotai was opened.


    Wang Jianwei looked at it and said, "why is there only one piece of wine? What the hell is going on? "


    He also asked the waiter to call the middle-aged man outside the door. He said there was not enough wine and asked him to bring at least two more.


    I don''t know if the man outside has gone or not. Qin Mu can''t say anything.


    After all, there are more than a dozen of them. If they don''t drink by themselves, others will.


    When he was full of wine, Wang Jianwei spoke, naturally speaking to Qin Mu, "this Ah, Yan''er, what''s the last name of Qingge''s boyfriend? I forgot again. "


    Yan Er''s surname is Qin, Mr. Qin.


    "Oh, Mr. Qin, Qingge, today is like this. All my good brothers are here. I don''t call them on ordinary occasions."


    "Today is not only for Yan''er''s return from abroad, but also for you two."


    "You are guests from afar. I''ll try my best to be a landlord today. I hope you''ll give me face and let''s go together."


    "When you get to Zhonghai, if you need any help, just talk to my swallow."


    "I, Wang Jianwei, have no ability, but I can say a few words in the circle of China shipping."


    "Come, come! Drink the wine


    Wang Jianwei''s brothers all stood up and said, "two friends who have come from afar, do it!"


    Seeing this posture, Lu Yaqing understood it in her heart.


    Before we started, she quickly said, "Wang Shao, Wang Shao, thank you and Yan''er, and this group of friends for their warm reception. It''s just that Qin Mu and I can''t drink, and he''s always allergic to alcohol. Why don''t we go down?"


    Qin Mu laughed to himself. Da meiniu is really smart.


    Take the words down in advance, so that you can''t get off the table later.


    Just did not expect Wang Jianwei not happy, "Qingge Ge, you say so, we have no face, anyway, the first glass of wine we have to do it?"


    Swallow beside coax, "dry, dry."


    "Qingge, let''s drink this first."


    Lu Yaqing is in a bit of a dilemma. She is not stupid. If you drink this cup, you will have to drink the second and the third one later Until I pour you down.


    Wang Jianwei winked at the brothers, and they all said, "if you don''t give me face, we''ll do it first."


    "Brothers, go one!"


    More than a dozen people raise their glasses and do it!


    Everyone turn the glass upside down and keep the wine from leaking.


    Wang Jianwei said, "they''ve all done it. You''ve got to give me face."


    Qin Mu stood up and said, "OK, thank you for your enthusiasm. I''m really allergic to alcohol. If you don''t overdo it, you can''t break it. You can''t lose your feelings. I''ll drink this glass of wine! "


    Qin Mu took the cup and drank the wine.


    At this time, the people nearby began to coax, "this beauty, where''s your wine? Drink, drink


    Lu Yaqing was in a bit of a dilemma. She was about to raise her glass when Qin Mu pressed her hand. "She really can''t drink. Well, I''ll drink her glass for her!"


    Qin Mu drained Lu Yaqing''s wine again.


    Lu Yaqing looks anxious, "you - you can''t drink, drink less."


    Wang Jianwei looked in the eye, clapped his hands and yelled, "good, forthright!"


    "Brothers, for Mr. Qin''s forthrightness, go another way!"


    The waiter filled them with wine and looked at Qin Mu with smiles.


    Lu Yaqing distressed way, "no, no, he can''t drink, in case of an accident can''t be good."


    Qin Mu smiles in his heart and gently holds Da meiniu''s hand.


    Movie queen, it''s a pity not to act.


    She knew how much she drank, but she gave herself cover.


    It seems that she can see that these people have to bring down Qin Mu today.Qin Mu also pretended to be righteous. "Don''t be like this. It''s rare for everyone to be happy. We can''t lose Wang Shao''s face."


    "It doesn''t matter if you hurt your body. If you hurt your feelings, money can''t make it up."


    "Here, I thank you for your enthusiasm! Here''s to everyone. "


    Qin Mu stood up and had another drink with them.


    Wang Jianwei said with a smile, "Mr. Qin is a good drinker. He never changes his face after three drinks."


    Qin Mu said modestly, "I''m kidding. I''m a light drinker, and I''m too alcoholic. I can''t stand everyone''s enthusiasm today."


    Wang Jianwei lit a cigarette and said, "it''s rare that Mr. Qin is so forthright. Yan''er, you should have a cup of respect for your old classmates, too!"


    Yan''er''s drinking capacity is very good. Lu Yaqing knew it when she was at school.


    she''s a girl. It''s no problem to drink a jin of Baijiu.


    "Qingge, here''s to both of you."


    "We have so many years of classmate feelings, nothing else to say, come on, drink it."


    We are all women, people respect you, do you mean not to drink?


    Lu Yaqing and Qin Mu picked up the cup and said, "thank you, Yan''er, thank you, Wang Shao!"


    This time Lu Yaqing also drank it.


    After drinking, Wang Jianwei said, "Yan''er, should you have a cup of respect for your classmates alone?"


    Yan''er is also a big old man. As soon as her boyfriend says it, she respects him, alone.


    It''s really hard for Qin Mu to drink for Lu Yaqing.


    He looked at the beautiful girl, "can you do it?"


    Lu Yaqing gently shook his hand, as if to say nothing.


    One or two glasses of wine can still be drunk.


    After Yan''er finished, Wang Jianwei took up the cup again, "Mr. Qin, let''s go one."


    Qin Mu had to drink this cup with him.


    Well, after Wang Jianwei''s respect, they will engage in wheel tactics.


    The brothers toasted one after another. Don''t you drink?


    I can''t say it.


    Drink it. They''ll come round. You''ll have to drink about ten.


    And after they respect Qin Mu, they also respect Lu Yaqing. Qin Mu can only serve for them.


    After three laps, Qin Mu drank at least two Jin.


    He said I can''t, I can''t!


    Wang Jianwei said, "Hey, how can a man say no? We''re just gargling. "


    Qin Mu covered his stomach, a very sad look, "I go to the bathroom!"


    Lu Yaqing is not stupid, "I help you go!"


    Qin Mu pretended to be wobbly, drinking high and waved, "it''s OK, it''s OK, I''m not drunk."


    Lu Yaqing took the opportunity to support him, "said not drunk, let''s go, let''s go."


    Two people out of the box, Wang Jianwei is not satisfied, "I''ll see you later!"


    The swallow blinked. "What are you doing?"


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry about so much!"


    Wang Jianwei is a young and old man. He feels like a drag.

 Chapter 1114

    Qin Mu and his wife came out of the box and immediately recovered. Nothing happened.


    In fact, he didn''t want to go to the toilet at all. He made a random turn.


    Lu Yaqing asked, "don''t you mind?"


    Qin Mu said: "they want to take me down even if they drink too much? There are no doors. "


    Lu Yaqing said angrily, "don''t brag. After all, it''s not better than before."


    Qin Mu said that although my skills were damaged, my drinking capacity didn''t decrease. I''ll kill them when I go.


    When they came back, they heard the middle-aged man on the phone, "no way, please help me to get some money. I''m afraid what should I do if I don''t have enough money?"


    "I don''t know. I invited Wang Shao to dinner, but I didn''t know he called a table."


    "Now I have to stay out and pay for it."


    "What can I do to ask for help?"


    Qin Mu understood it all in a moment and looked at Lu Yaqing speechlessly,


    Wang Jianwei is not kind.


    Clearly said that his treat, for himself and Lu Yaqing, he is good, pull a cushion.


    If someone asks him for something, he pulls them over to pay for it.


    I didn''t spend a cent, but also made a favor.


    Ha ha


    This kind of thing can''t be done by itself.


    Moreover, the invitation was too insincere, and Qin Mu felt dull for a moment.


    "Let''s go!"


    He told Lu Yaqing.


    "Just go?"


    Lu Yaqing can''t wipe away her face. Yan''er is her classmate and friend after all. If she wants to leave, she has to say hello.


    Qin Mu understood her mind and sighed, "OK, I''ll be wronged once. I''ll give my life to accompany the beauty."


    Lu Yaqing shaved his nose, "you are smart. Well, don''t talk when you go in later. Let''s pretend we don''t know. "


    "All right, I''ll listen to you."


    "But you have to listen to me when you go back in the evening."


    "What do you want?"


    Lu Yaqing asked warily.


    Qin Mu whispered, "I want to sleep with you!"


    Lu Yaqing''s eyebrows were twisted, and she was about to get angry.


    Qin Mu said quickly, "forget it, I''d better sleep on the sofa!"


    Lu Yaqing was relieved and said, "sleep together. Don''t move."


    Well!


    Qin Mu smiles with pride, "don''t worry, I''d rather be a beast than a beast."


    Lu Yaqing looked at the goods and said nothing.


    When they entered the box, a dignified middle-aged man in the corridor just saw them.


    He was followed by a local rich man, who was flattering and shouting, "Mayor Wang, Mayor Wang --"


    with a wave of his hand, Mayor Wang interrupted each other''s words, and his eyes were staring at their figures.


    Qin Mu and Wang Jianwei returned to the box with a cigarette in their mouth. "Mr. Qin, are you ok? Where can I drink it? "


    Qin Mu also did not continue to install, zhengse way, "wine will not drink, so far, thank you wang Shao, Yan''er, and everyone''s warm hospitality."


    "Or let''s stop here today. Yaqing and I have something to do. Let''s go first."


    "Ah! What is that? Half way through the meal? "


    Wang Jianwei is not happy.


    Qin Mu said, "today''s meal is on me. Take your time."


    A table of people looked at Qin Mu, Wang Jianwei pulled down his face, "what do you mean? Hit us in the face? "


    "I want you to pay for a meal in Zhonghai?"


    "Yan''er, what do you mean by your classmate''s boyfriend? Look down on us? "


    Yan''er hastened to get round the scene, "no, no, Mr. Qin is probably sorry to see that everyone is so enthusiastic and has spent a lot of money."


    Lu Yaqing said, "yes, we always feel sorry to let you spend so much money, so let''s invite this meal today."


    Wang Jianwei pinched his cigarette and said, "please drink the wine."


    Just now, when Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing went to the toilet, the middle-aged man brought another wine.


    This wine costs thousands of yuan, so he is calling around to borrow money.


    Qin Mu said, "even if the wine, I really can''t drink it."


    "Well, I said, why are you like this? It''s a shame, isn''t it? "


    "I kindly asked my brothers to come and accompany you. What do you think of us as?"


    Wang Jianwei''s brothers were also upset, "Wang Shao, people are clearly looking down on us."


    "Well, either you drink all the wine or you leave your girlfriend with us."


    What do you mean?


    Qin Mu was not happy when he heard this sentence. He was about to attack when the door of the box was pushed open.


    Mayor Wang himself came in with the wine and the bottleJust about to say hello to Qin Mu, I suddenly found that the atmosphere in the box was not right.


    Take a closer look and hold the grass.


    This son of a bitch?


    And his gang of friends, Mayor Wang eyes a stare, "what are you doing?"


    Wang Jianwei was just about to get angry when his father suddenly came in. Looking at him, it was clear that a toast was coming.


    Dad, as the acting mayor of CNOOC, needs to flatter others?


    It''s a wonderful character to shoot.


    Wang Jianwei called weakly, "Dad, why are you here?"


    When other people saw Mayor Wang, they all sat down with a guilty heart.


    They couldn''t hold Mayor Wang''s purpose of this trip for a moment. It was clear that they were toasting people.


    In his capacity, he would never propose a toast to his younger generation.


    Is it the wrong way?


    Unexpectedly, Mayor Wang changed his face and said respectfully with infinite humility, "Mr. Qin, Mr. Lu, how did you come to China shipping?"


    Ah?


    When Wang Jianwei heard his father call him so respectfully, he was not good at all.


    Dad''s here to propose a toast to both of them?


    Other people also react, like falling into a hole in the ice.


    They all pondered over their origins in their hearts.


    Qin Mu really didn''t know Mayor Wang. If it wasn''t for Wang Jianwei calling his father, he didn''t know who he was?


    So he asked casually, "who are you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd was confused again.


    If Mayor Wang just came in to offer a toast just to shock them, then this time it''s even more amazing.


    Wang Jianwei is going crazy. He toasts him as his father, but he says he doesn''t know him?


    That''s a tough face.


    In normal times, he had to drag the match to death.


    But today he would never dare to make a mistake.


    If they just thought Qin Mu was just pretending to be a match, then mayor Wang''s next expression made them even more disappointed.


    With a smile on his face, Mayor Wang was not angry at all. He said kindly, "Mr. Qin certainly doesn''t know me, but I''ve heard a lot about you and President Lu."


    "I had the honor to have a drink there on his birthday. I wonder if you remember me? I''ve offered you a toast? "


    Is that right?


    There were not many people at that time, but Qin Mu could remember very little.


    Since Mayor Wang said so, there must be such a thing.


    As you know, CNOOC is the largest city in East China. It is not easy for Wang Jianwei''s father to become the acting mayor.


    He was invited to have a drink at he Laoshou''s banquet, which shows that his relationship is not bad.


    Qin Mu nodded, "Oh, there seems to be such a thing."


    Mayor Wang laughs, "come on, come on, now that you''re in Zhonghai, I''ll toast you two. I''ll do it. You''re free, you''re free!"


    As mayor Wang, he did it in one bite.


    Qin Mu just licks.


    When Wang Jianwei and his brothers saw this, they thought that they had been pouring wine into their death just now, and their hearts were cold.


    Oh, my God, they offended big people!


    A group of people plop, all kneeling under the table.

 Chapter 1115

    "Qin Qin... "


    Where can a group of people speak?


    One by one, their faces were earth colored and sweaty.


    Wang Jianwei is like this, not to mention other people.


    In order to show his identity, Wang Jianwei calls over people who are inferior to him in status and like to hold him.


    Their background and status are definitely not as good as Wang Jianwei.


    At the moment, I see that I have made a big disaster. Where is the frivolity just now?


    "You --"


    Wang Shi was surprised to see that his son had dinner with Qin Mu and President Lu just now. He was just celebrating this rare opportunity.


    Which thought they knelt down to the table suddenly to go, in the heart immediately understood what?


    Wang Jianwei trembled and said incoherently, "Mr. Qin Xian, I can''t stand it. It was me just now. We have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. I hope you don''t go to my heart."


    Mayor Wang''s joy fell to the bottom.


    Nima, this kid has offended.


    Oh, my God!


    Do you know that it''s a blessing for our ancestors to be able to connect with others?


    He offended people.


    At that moment, Mayor Wang really wanted to kick the son to death.


    If time could go back, he would not let this bastard grow up even if he shot on the wall.


    The panicked Mayor Wang glared at his son and asked carefully, "Mr. Qin, Mr. Lu, what''s the matter? Are they... "


    The swallow next to him has been surprised and deceitful for a long time.


    She wondered what had happened?


    She made her future father-in-law so frightened that she couldn''t help looking at Qin Mu and them in doubt.


    Qin Mu waved, "it''s OK, it''s OK, one yard to one yard."


    "Mayor Wang, don''t worry!"


    Mayor Wang wiped the sweat, "you say, you say!"


    Qin Mu said, "when we come to Zhonghai today, we should first thank Yan''er and Wang Shao for their warm hospitality."


    "To tell you the truth, Yaqing and I are flattered by your enthusiasm."


    "Wang Shao, in particular, has called so many brothers to accompany me with wine. I''m so sorry that he respects me alone every time."


    Mayor Wang''s face was even worse when he listened to these words.


    Does this son of a bitch want to die?


    I dare to fight with Mr. Qin.


    You want to make trouble?


    Go back and deal with you!


    Mayor Wang glared at Wang Jianwei.


    Wang Jianwei is not stupid. He naturally knows that Qin Mu is complaining. He quickly raises his hand and slaps himself in the face.


    "I''m damned, I''m a jerk, I''m not a thing!"


    Wang Jianwei has beaten himself. How dare others neglect him?


    One after another, ten people slapped themselves in the face.


    In the box, the scene was spectacular.


    Qin Mu ignored them, looked at Mayor Wang and said, "I didn''t mean to blame them, really. I really don''t pay attention to their small amount of alcohol. "


    "If it''s not for the single buyer''s money, a few more cases of wine will not be enough for me to drink."


    Boasting again, Lu Yaqing quietly pushed him.


    Qin Mu smiles.


    Mayor Wang was surprised. What? The buyer outside?


    He stares at Wang Jianwei, "what''s the matter?"


    Wang Jianwei''s face has been as pale as earth for a long time. How dare he hide it?


    "Dad, Dad, listen to me, it''s like this..."


    It turned out that the middle-aged man outside had asked for Wang Jianwei because of his son''s work.


    Wang Jianwei wants to say hello, which is absolutely no problem.


    But he didn''t help anyone. If he did, why not?


    I just met Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing today. At first, he just wanted to show off his identity and strength.


    I didn''t expect that when I was in Zhonghai International Hotel, I had a flat face and lost all my face.


    So he thought about inviting them to dinner in the imperial banquet building to recover his lost face.


    To tell you the truth, childe brothers like them often hang out and have a little background at home.


    I''ve never bought my own meal.


    Wang Jianwei doesn''t have the habit of paying. No matter where he spends, he has to pay.


    So he thought of it and called someone over by phone.


    They are just ordinary citizens, and they still find a relationship with a pro Wei who can''t get a single shot in his life.


    the relative has a construction team in China shipping, so he met Wang Jianwei when he was running with the leader.


    Wang Jianwei doesn''t even remember him. He suddenly takes the middle-aged man to him and asks him to say hello to his son, hoping to get into a better unit.With Wang Jianwei as a person, how can he deal with people of this level?


    But today, it happened that he was just about to find the person who paid the bill. When a phone call came over there, Wang Jianwei scolded, "OK, stop talking nonsense. You tell him to come to the imperial banquet building immediately."


    The other party thought it was inviting Wang Jianwei to dinner, but it didn''t happen that way.


    As long as he pays the bill, Wang Jianwei doesn''t even have the qualification to be on the table.


    After finding out the reason, Mayor Wang was furious. He patted the table, pointed to Wang Jianwei''s nose and yelled, "son of a bitch, if you dare to mess around outside under my banner in the future, I''ll take off your legs now!"


    Wang Jianwei was depressed today. He was beaten in the face and scolded by his father.


    In front of Qin Mu, he quickly begged for mercy, "no, no, Dad!"


    Yan''er also felt extremely embarrassed. She didn''t expect her boyfriend to be so disgusting.


    It''s just inviting people to dinner. There''s no sincerity at all.


    No wonder Qin Mu and the two of them suddenly said they would not eat. They knew the truth.


    Yan''er said, "Uncle Wang, don''t scold me. I''ll pay for it myself."


    At this time, Wang Jianwei''s brothers began to shout one by one, "I''ll come, I''ll come!"


    Mayor Wang drank, "OK!"


    He changed his face and said, "well, Mr. Qin and Mr. Lu, give me a face. I''ll buy this one today. I''ll pay with my own salary. No one will be touched."


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "I''m not the Commission for Discipline Inspection. Mayor Wang, don''t mention it. I''ll come by myself later!"


    "That''s not, that''s not!" Mayor Wang went to pay the bill in person. Qin Mu said, "don''t worry. Since you''re here, we''ll have two more drinks!"


    Well!


    Mayor Wang was stunned and said, "OK, OK!"


    Qin Mu also said, "but before drinking, call the uncle outside first. The problem is the real situation."


    Mayor Wang immediately got up and was going out to ask the middle-aged man to pay the bill. Wang Jianwei was flexible, "I''ll go, I''ll go!"


    Quickly get up from the ground, to the outside of the middle-aged man called in.


    As soon as the middle-aged man entered the box, he saw those people kneeling all over the floor. At that time, he was so dumbfounded that his legs trembled and almost fell on his knees.


    Qin Mu helped him and said to other people, "get up, don''t scare uncle."


    "Uncle, sit down, sit down."


    Where does the other party dare to sit?


    Trembling, he said, "no, no, I''ll just stand."


    Qin Mu said, "this is mayor Wang. Tell Mayor Wang about you. If the situation is true, Mayor Wang will help you make the decision."


    When the other party heard that the man in front of him, who was several years younger than himself, was mayor Wang, he was so scared that he fell down on his knees.


    Qin Mu sighed in his heart, I''ll go!

 Chapter 1116

    "Get up! Get up


    Mayor Wang helped him up. "Tell me about your son."


    "You don''t have to pay for today''s dinner. I''ll pay with my own salary. Don''t feel burdened."


    Middle aged man a listen, wiped sweat, "this which line?"


    Mayor Wang was very arrogant, "I said OK. Today I invited Mr. Qin and Mr. Lu to dinner, so I should buy this one."


    What else does the middle-aged man have to say? Mayor Wang interrupted him.


    Then listening to the middle-aged man talking about his son''s situation, "there is a college student in our family, but this child is not very successful after he was admitted to university, and he can''t even find a job."


    "Many companies he does not want to enter, the construction site is unable to bear this hardship, I let him go to test civil servants."


    "He failed in the exam after two years."


    "Now I stay at home all day and do nothing. I''m getting depressed. Alas!"


    "I went to the exam again this time. I heard that I barely passed the exam, so I wondered if I could fight for it."


    "I have a distant relative who works as a foreman in a construction company. He said he knew Wang Shao, so we found him."


    "It''s said that most people don''t care about Wang Shao. It''s a shame that he can call me here."


    Mayor Wang glared at his son again. He really dares to take care of everything.


    Qin Mu took a cool breath after hearing this. NIMA, why is something wrong.


    He heard it from the middle-aged man, alas!


    Poor parents!


    The son failed, and the parents broke their legs.


    Mayor Wang was a little confused and looked at Qin Mu awkwardly.


    Listen to the tone of the other party, it doesn''t feel like that.


    His son''s situation is not optimistic.


    Is it helping or not?


    Fortunately, Qin Mu said, "wait a minute, uncle, how can I sound like you''re going through the back door? It''s not that your son''s grades are very good and others don''t give him opportunities, but that he''s ambitious and doesn''t make progress."


    If so, wouldn''t it hurt him all his life?


    Instead of making progress, you help him run errands and find relationships everywhere.


    Qin Mu was angry, "uncle, you didn''t help him, you hurt him!"


    Mayor Wang understood, stood up and said, "let''s go to your house and have a look!"


    As a good leader who is close to the government and the people, it is necessary to do it personally.


    When the middle-aged man heard that Mayor Wang was going to his home, he was in a panic and looked flattered.


    "Mayor Wang, my family It''s a mess. You''d better not go! "


    "It''s OK. How can I know if you''re doing well if I don''t go and have a look?"


    This is true. Sitting in an office does not understand the life of the masses below. Only by visiting in person can we see the real situation.


    Mayor Wang himself bought the bill, which cost more than 20000 yuan.


    Wine is extra, you bastards!


    Mayor Wang was so angry that he slapped the son of a tortoise to death.


    He is not angry that he bought the bill himself, but that Wang Jianwei is too cruel to kill others.


    But in fact, if a middle-aged man wants to solve this problem, the money is far from enough.


    Mayor Wang himself went to the middle-aged man''s home to see the actual situation, and invited Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing.


    Qin Mu saw that he had nothing to do in the afternoon, so let''s go together!


    Call the Secretary, get a golden cup car,


    in the car, understand the middle-aged man surnamed song, Mayor Wang affectionately called him old song.


    The old song family lived in the old staircase houses in the old city.


    Two bedrooms, only 60 square meters.


    At present, the house price of Zhonghai is as high as 50000 or 60000 yuan, some even 100000 yuan. If they want to improve their housing, they have to wait for demolition.


    There are more than 60 flat houses, for most people without houses, the conditions are already very good.


    However, the living environment here is very poor, the sanitary conditions are not good, and there is a rotten smell of garbage everywhere.


    The aisles are dark, and the walls are dark. Where does it feel like the biggest city in Donghua?


    Mayor Wang frowned and felt very uncomfortable.


    In this increasingly developed largest city, there are still such poor places.


    The old song family lives on the seventh floor and the top floor.


    After knocking on the door for a while, a 20-year-old man with disordered hair and dull eyes opened the door in a pair of beach pants.


    Needless to say, he is the son of Lao song.


    Seeing so many people outside, he didn''t respond at all. He didn''t seem to wake up.


    Old song was anxious. "What do you look like? Mayor Wang is here. Why don''t you wash your face and brush your teeth and change your clothes? "


    Old song didn''t know Qin Mu''s identity. In his eyes, Mayor Wang was the biggest official.


    Is mayor Wang here?


    The young man said with disbelief, "cut, Dad, can you speak on the margin?""How can a person like Mayor Wang come to my house?"


    Mayor Wang said, "but I have come. Are you the son of old song?"


    The young man took a serious look at several people outside for a while, and immediately became stiff, "yes, yes!"


    "Are you really Mayor Wang?"


    The secretary was upset. "Can I lie to you? Haven''t you seen it on TV? "


    The young man quickly turned back to his room to change his clothes.


    "Mayor Wang, Mr. Qin, please come inside, please come inside!"


    Lao song invited everyone to the room. Although it was the top floor, the light was not very good.


    The walls are black and the house is in a mess.


    Old song is embarrassed and busy to pour tea.


    Mayor Wang shook his head and looked at Qin Mu.


    Just now, I heard from Lao song in the car that his wife set up a fruit stand on the street. She gets up in the morning and sleeps in the dark every day.


    He does some work on the construction site himself, and has little time to stay at home.


    My son has no job and doesn''t go out much.


    It''s either surfing the Internet or playing games every day.


    A few days before the civil service examination, he read the meeting book.


    Old song''s son changed his clothes and came out, "Dad, is mayor Wang here to solve my work problem?"


    Mayor Wang went to his room and took a look. "Do you usually stay here?"


    There is a bed and a computer in the room. There are several boxes of cigarettes in front of the computer. Cigarette butts are everywhere.


    And smelly socks, changing clothes in piles.


    Qin Mu shook his head and did not speak.


    Mayor Wang waved, "come here, come here!"


    Lao song''s son walked over and seemed to know what Mayor Wang meant. He explained, "our family''s condition is poor, and it''s not good to clean up, so I''m too lazy. Anyway, my parents usually spend less time at home."


    Mayor Wang said, "I heard that you are taking the civil service examination?"


    "Yes, the result is OK, just press the line, I''m afraid the interview won''t pass."


    Mayor Wang said, "I don''t think you are suitable to be a civil servant at all. Now I can tell you responsibly that you are a person without responsibility, sense of responsibility and organization."


    "Our team will never want people like you."


    "Your parents work so hard and spend so much money to send you to college."


    "What have you done?"


    "They have raised you for more than 20 years. What else can you do besides gnawing, playing games and surfing the Internet?"


    "Do you know what you have done for yourself when they take their hard-earned money to get through with you and run errands for you?"


    "As the ancients said, if you don''t sweep a room, how can you sweep the whole world?"


    "You can''t even tidy your own room. Do you still want to be a civil servant?"


    "Do you think civil servants are so good? Even if you go in, you are the black sheep. Our team doesn''t need you! "


    Mayor Wang said it well and simply. Qin Mu smiles and claps.


    "Good! He has the courage to be mayor Wang. "


    "Yes, I wanted to say a few words for Lao song at the beginning, but now it seems that there is no need at all."


    "This kind of person helped him, but it hurt him."


    Mayor Wang said, "yes, to be a man, we should start with filial piety. You don''t even know how to respect your parents. What qualifications do you have to talk about other things?"


    "So I said, old song, don''t run away. It''s meaningless to run away."


    Mayor Wang looked indignant and shook his head at Song''s son.

 Chapter 1117

    The old song suffered. Mayor Wang said this. Even if his son had a chance, he was afraid that he would be brushed off.


    But Mayor Wang said, "I can''t solve your son''s problems, but I must work hard for your problems."


    "Your environment is too bad. I want to improve your life so that every working people in China shipping can live and work in peace and contentment."


    "People like your son should strengthen their education and be self reliant. Don''t think that you are a college student. If you have a degree, you can aim high and have a high eye but a low hand


    In this era, the old are working and the young are squandering.


    Mayor Wang sighed softly.


    When you think of your son, why not?


    Mayor Wang ordered, "Secretary Cong, please remember that the rectification will be put on the agenda as soon as possible."


    "Mr. Qin, let''s go!"


    Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing did not expect that this would be the case and were greatly disappointed.


    However, Mayor Wang''s treatment is very good. Although his son is a bit of a jerk, Qin Mu knows too much about these young people.


    We can''t mix it up.


    Sometimes, no matter how good you are, you may not be able to teach your son well.


    After they came out of the old song family, Qin Mu and Mayor Wang left. Mayor Wang and his secretary had to go to other places, so Qin Mu was not involved.


    When they returned to the hotel, Wang Jianwei took Yan''er to the hall.


    "Mr. Qin, President Lu."


    Just now, he quietly inquired about the origin of Qin Mu. How can he be an ordinary person who can make his father respect him so much?


    Who knows this inquiry, on the spot scared.


    Oh, my God!


    It turns out that they have such a big history.


    Ask Yan Er again, who is Lu Yaqing?


    Yan''er doesn''t know, but Wang Jianwei found out from his friends in Tiandu that the woman beside Qin Mu should be the president of QIANJIAO group.


    Wang Jianwei was shocked at that time. QIANJIAO group is a leading enterprise in the clothing industry, worth hundreds of billions.


    Moreover, he is also the most popular celebrity recently. He has entered Tiandu and is most likely to be one of the heavyweight giants in Tiandu.


    Wang Jianwei blames Yan''er, "why don''t you ask for her identity?"


    Yan Er is very aggrieved, "people are so low-key, how can I think about that?"


    So at the moment, they were waiting in the hall for them to come back. Wang Jianwei apologized, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Mr. Qin, Mr. Lu, I''m wrong."


    Qin Mu didn''t trust him for a long time and waved, "what''s the matter? It''s OK. We''re going back to our room to rest. "


    Wang Jianwei looks embarrassed. He didn''t do it properly today. If his father didn''t show up, he might not have finished it.


    Seeing that Qin Mu didn''t have a cold for himself, he stepped back.


    Yan''er apologized, "Qingge, I''m so sorry today. I didn''t expect to..."


    Lu Yaqing said gently, "it''s OK, Yan''er. We are classmates for many years. Don''t take it to heart."


    "Well, we won''t disturb your rest. We''ll contact you later."


    Lu Yaqing nodded, "let''s go first."


    Into the elevator, she took Qin Mu''s hand, "you are not angry?"


    Qin Mu said that he didn''t have time to get angry, and his eyes were staring at Lu Yaqing. "I remember someone promised that we would sleep together today."


    Lu Yaqing glared at him angrily, "can you think of anything else?"


    "Yes


    Two people into the suite, two little girls do not know where to go.


    Lu Yaqing called them and they said they were playing on the Bund.


    Qin Mu asked, "don''t they come back?"


    "Well!"


    Lu Yaqing answered casually, and Qin Mu got excited, "great! We can go to bed! "


    With that, he pounced on her, picked up her and walked into the bedroom.


    "Ah! Let me go, let me go


    The sudden madness scared the big girl.


    Qin Mu threw her on the bed, showing a lustful look.


    "What are you doing?" she said instinctively


    Qin Mu said with a bad smile, "guess what?"


    Lu Yaqing is so angry that she smashes the pillow. Qin Mu throws it in her hand and pours her on the bed.


    Lu Yaqing kept struggling, "don''t, don''t -"


    "don''t worry, I won''t touch you."


    Qin Mu hugged her, "let''s make three rules, I''ll cuddle, don''t move."


    Lu Yaqing looked at this guy with her heart, but she didn''t believe he was so honest.


    Sure enough, the jerk rubbed his hand against his chest, and he was ready to move.


    Feeling the threat of this hand, Lu Yaqing nervously asked, "why?"


    Qin Mu smiles, "you know."Lu Yaqing seized his hand, "you said, don''t move."


    Qin Mu forced to pinch a few times, "OK, OK, OK."


    Lu Yaqing screwed up her eyebrows, and the Beast -


    fortunately, he didn''t do it again.


    And soon fell asleep, Lu Yaqing looked at this guy, alas!


    Sleep, sleep. Anyway, if he comes, he can''t run away.


    If it''s a big deal, it''s an advance.


    In this way, Lu Yaqing went to bed soon.


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours later, Lu Yaqing''s high decibel scream sounded in the room.


    Ah -


    then she beat Qin Mu to death, "son of a bitch, take out your hands!"


    Qin Mu instinctively pinched a, opened his eyes to see, grip grass!


    When did you put your hand in?


    Cover your face!


    This is too magical for him. I don''t know.


    Lu Yaqing was so angry that she was hot on her body and face.


    In particular, he just deliberately pinched, my God!


    Qin Mu got up and said, "sorry, I didn''t mean to!"


    Lu Yaqing pushed him away. What was not intentional was intentional.


    Seeing the appearance of Da meiniu, Qin Mu laughed, put his hand to his nose and smelled, "it''s so fragrant!"


    Go to hell!


    Lu Yaqing was so angry that she danced her fist. Who is that!


    It doesn''t mean what you say.


    But she didn''t know that Qin Mu had really obeyed the rules. If she had changed others, she would have been all over the place.


    Next the goods have been in the aftertaste, this hand is absolutely not easy to wash, because there is a big girl on the smell.


    More than four in the afternoon, Lu Yating two people from the Bund back, Lu Yating shrugged his nose, "brother-in-law, you always look at their hands why?"


    "Did you do something wrong?"


    All said tongyanwuji, Qin Mu is also speechless, her nonsense, actually said.


    Lu Yaqing is not embarrassed. It''s a terrible job.


    Qin Mu but mysteriously smile, "you guess?"


    "Guess what? It''s not your hand that catches the shit, is it


    Poof -


    Oh, my God.


    Qin Mu almost killed himself by hitting a wall.


    Lu Yaqing kicked him, "go wash your hands!"


    "If you don''t wash it, you won''t wash it if you die!"


    Do you want me to wash off the breath that I''m getting?


    Lu Yaqing blushed and glared at him fiercely, as if to say that if they knew, I would never finish with you.


    But Lu Yating pounced, "brother-in-law, what''s wrong with your hand? Let me see? "


    She''s going to grab Qin Mu''s hand to smell. Qin Mu can''t let her see through. This girl is as good as a ghost.


    Never let her smell anything.

 Chapter 1118

    The next day, four people came to the exhibition hall together.


    The security check here is very strict, men and women are checked separately,


    anyone is no exception.


    People entering the venue are not allowed to bring any drinks or snacks. There are a lot of food and drink in the venue.


    After the four came in, they met the leaders of Zhonghai city.


    Mayor Wang came to say hello in person. Qin Mu motioned to keep quiet. He didn''t want to provoke too many people.


    I''ll come and see if I like anything.


    This Expo is mainly aimed at the high consumption groups, and the products are naturally the top luxury goods in the world.


    From jewelry and necklaces to airplanes and cars.


    But nothing can be easily bought by ordinary people.


    Qin Mu and his party strolled around at will. They were not concerned about ordinary products. Today, they came to the Expo with the mood of buying an airplane.


    However, in addition to the aircraft, many high-end luxury cars have also become the highlight of the Expo.


    Maybach, Rolls Royce, Lamborghini, Bugatti, Bentley, Ferrari


    There are all these top luxury cars.


    What makes people pay more attention to are the models beside those luxury cars.


    They''re beautiful.


    Those who can be models for these top luxury cars are all the top models in this circle.


    They have a lot of girls dream of long legs, fairy like face, proud body.


    A lot of men don''t come to see the cars, they are all for these models.


    There are so many beautiful girls, they don''t want any cars.


    Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing went to see the private plane in front of them. Zhao Wenqi came to a Ferrari car and said, "Wow, there''s a new model. I like this car best."


    She had always been very fond of Farah, so she opened the door to try it.


    This is a pair of young men and women coming over there. The man yelled at Zhao Wenqi very loudly, "go away, go away, touch what? Can you afford it? "


    The man has a look of endless drag, five people and six people.


    It''s really not very good, big cake face, and a little pockmarked.


    The famous brand all over the body is a child of upstarts.


    Women are only in their early twenties. They wear heavy makeup and look very charming.


    At first glance, these two people are the second generation ancestors who have no self-cultivation.


    Who is Zhao Wenqi?


    As a famous little witch,


    it''s only when she bullies others that it''s their turn to bully her?


    When she saw that the other party was cruel to her, she replied, "so what if you touch it? Is this your home


    The other party is very unhappy to stare at Zhao Wenqi, "have ability you say again?"


    Zhao Wenqi is not a master who is afraid of things, but also pulls down her face, "so what if I say it? Is this your car? "


    Big pancake''s face rolled up his sleeve. "I''ve decided this car. If you don''t want to touch it, you can''t touch it. If you''re not convinced, you''ll bite me!"


    Lu Yating beside the way, "Wenqi, hit him!"


    Bang!


    Zhao Wenqi hit each other in the nose.


    Big pancake face, how did you expect this girl to do it?


    He was not on guard. He was beaten face to face by Zhao Wenqi and fell to the ground.


    This blow, nosebleed.


    Zhao Wenqi glared scornfully, "believe it or not, I''ll kill you!"


    Big pancake face has long been hit by her fist, and she screams.


    The woman next to him screamed, "how do you hit people?"


    Zhao Wenqi is very overbearing, "which eye of you saw me hit it?"


    "Come on, come on!" said the coquettish woman


    In fact, no need for her to call, someone has already come to the booth.


    "Wang Shao, what''s the matter with you?"


    Several staff members hurriedly picked up big pancake face, big pancake face wiped a nose of blood, "she hit me!"


    "If you don''t settle this today, I won''t take the car!"


    Yo!


    Zhao Wenqi sneered, "this excuse is good, he doesn''t want me to!"


    A salesman saw that Zhao Wenqi was so young and waved, "don''t make trouble for children. This car has been decided by Wang Shao."


    Originally, the display cars at the Expo were not sold. If you want to order a car, you can only deposit a deposit and pick up the car a few months later.


    But Wang Shao was eager to get the car in stock, so he asked the exhibitor for it.


    The car was handed over to him immediately after the exhibition.


    Because he has a party recently and needs a good car to support the scene.


    In terms of time, he can''t wait that long. As for the dealers, they can also save the transportation.


    The Wang family is a famous local tyrant in Zhonghai. Wang Shao''s car can''t be disturbed by this little girl.Zhao Wenqi said, "he clearly said no, why can''t he give it to me?"


    The salesperson was about to explain when the woman next to Wang Shao yelled, "who said we don''t want this car? Wang Shao gave it to me. I''m going to order it!"


    Wang Shao pulled that female, "forget it, let her boast, see how she buys?"


    This Ferrari is more than 4 million. You can buy it.


    Don''t think that coming in to see the fair will prove you have money.


    Many people buy tickets to join in.


    There are not many people with strength like themselves.


    Wang Shao pointed to Zhao Wenqi, "if you can''t afford it, kneel down here today and make amends."


    Zhao Wenqi is going to start again and is stopped by several staff members.


    If I hadn''t seen her as a girl, all the security guards would have come.


    The salesperson also said, "come on, come on, let''s go. Don''t make trouble here."


    Lu Yating said, "Wenqi, don''t buy this broken car. Go to see my sister. They''ll buy a private plane."


    A few salesmen couldn''t help laughing. Nowadays, children can really boast. Do they still buy private airplanes?


    Do you know how much those private planes are worth?


    Don''t even think about it without billions of dollars.


    When Wang Shao heard that they were going to see a private plane, he had a stomachache.


    I didn''t expect that Lu Yating and the two of them were really heading for a gulf stream.


    Wang shaozheng is going to make fun of the past. He sees Wang Jianwei and Yan''er coming from a distance.


    Wang Shao!


    Mayor Wang''s son, Wang Shao ran to him quickly, "Wang Shao, why did you come in person?"


    Wang Jianwei scolded, "paralyzed, I don''t come in person, do you still call the secretary?"


    Wang Shao laughed and patted the Ferrari, "how about this car? I gave it to Nana. "


    Wang Shao didn''t have much interest either


    Wang Shao, who is not satisfied with the bull''s ratio, points to Lu Yating in the distance and says, "those two second goods are so funny just now. They say they want to buy Ferrari."


    "She said she wanted to buy a private plane!"


    Next to the coquettish woman scornfully mend the knife.


    Wang Jianwei saw them, and his face was immediately displeased. "What did you say just now?"


    Wang Shao obviously didn''t notice Wang Jianwei''s expression, and said triumphantly, "just the two little girls who don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth boast that they want to buy this Ferrari."


    Wang Jianwei face a cold, scolded a sentence, "silly than, people really want to buy a private plane."


    Yan''er said, "it''s said that there''s more than one. I want to buy two."


    Oh, my God!


    There is more than one private plane. What is the origin of the other party?


    Do they make money?


    Wang Shao is so scared that he can''t doubt Wang Jianwei''s words.


    Next to a few sales embarrassment, really missed a big customer?

 Chapter 1119

    Qin and Mu are talking with the sales representatives of Gulfstream private aircraft, preparing to order two private aircraft.


    The director of Gulfstream is meibei, a handsome bearded man.


    In his forties, he is a standard type man.


    He was accompanied by two men and two women.


    In order to open up the Donghua market, they specially hired a number of Donghua representatives.


    Some people naturally know Lu Yaqing''s fame and immediately become enthusiastic.


    Qin Mu stressed that QIANJIAO group''s purchase of aircraft is prohibited from external publicity.


    After all, buying a private plane is a major event. Some people will take this opportunity to speculate and publicize.


    Especially for customers like Lu Yaqing who buy two planes at a time, they will feel very excited.


    Just about to sign the contract, Wang Jianwei came with people, followed by Wang Shao and others.


    It''s said that the beauty is the president of QIANJIAO group. Wang Shao immediately has a flattering idea.


    "Mr. Qin, Mr. Lu, are you going to buy a private plane? I''ll say hello to them and see if I can get a discount. "


    Qin Mu looked at him, "it''s not necessary!"


    He is not very interested in Wang Jianwei''s behavior. If it wasn''t for mayor Wang, he would not take care of such people at all.


    Wang Jianwei was going to please Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing, but he didn''t expect that they didn''t lack money and only bought the best, regardless of the price.


    Wang Shao also comes to rub his face. Although his family has a lot of money, compared with QIANJIAO group, it is not worth mentioning at all.


    They have a market value of more than 200 billion, but their family is only 10 billion.


    Originally, I wanted to take this opportunity to make up with Wang Jianwei, but I didn''t expect that he would not even face Wang Jianwei.


    Wang Shao is a little embarrassed.


    It''s Yan''er who is talking to Lu Yaqing. Yan''er apologizes. Lu Yaqing doesn''t blame her.


    Seeing this, Wang Shao understood.


    Wang Shao''s girlfriend is very close to Lu Zong. Maybe Wang Jianwei has offended others.


    Wang Shao certainly knows who Wang Jianwei is.


    Now even Wang Jianwei can only stay around honestly. What else can Wang Shao say?


    Just then Lu Yating and Zhao Wenqi came, "sister, have you talked about it?"


    Seeing these two girls, Wang Shao was not calm.


    It turned out that they were really children of rich families. Wang Shao was a little flustered when he thought of his behavior just now.


    Fortunately, Lu Yating and Zhao Wenqi didn''t talk to him at all.


    After Lu Yaqing signed the contract with the other party and paid the deposit, Lu Yating said, "there are yachts over there. Would you like to have a look?"


    Bought a private plane, but also to see the yacht, is really a local tyrant ah.


    Some people can only envy in the heart.


    Yan''er said to Wang Jianwei, "go and help yourself. I''ll accompany Qingge to have a look."


    Wang Jianwei knew that it was just boring for him to stay, so he left awkwardly.


    People don''t pay attention to a young man like him.


    Who told you to invite people to dinner and play so many tricks?


    The site of the Expo is at the seaside, and the yacht is at sea.


    You can visit it at any time.


    A lot of people took photos there, especially some young and beautiful girls. They took photos of their friends and said, "this yacht is good. Do you like it? "MEDA."


    "Why?"


    "Dr. Lin?"


    Lu Yaqing saw Dr. Lin''s family who were talking to people.


    A few people walk past, Lin Qin Mu they come, whispered in dad''s ear.


    Dr. Lin turned around and welcomed Qin Mu with a smile.


    "So coincidentally, Mr. Lu, you also came to see the Expo?"


    Qin Mu said to have a casual look. Lu Yaqing asked, "do you want to buy a yacht?"


    "Look, if it''s appropriate, it might be settled."


    Dr. Lin smiles.


    Next to Mrs. Lin is very polite to say hello to Qin Mu and others.


    "Are you finished? Why don''t we go to dinner later? "


    Qin Mu said yes, let''s have a look first, then we will make an appointment.


    They walked around the Expo and saw many new products.


    It''s just that most of the things here need to be reserved and can''t be taken directly.


    After shopping, Lu Yaqing calls Chen Yijun and tells her about buying Gulfstream.


    Chen Yijun speechless, "you are too outsider, the plane has nothing to do with you, why ask you to send?"


    Lu Yaqing said no, Qin Mu bought it. He has money.


    There are more than 500 million airplanes in total. Although the deposit was only released, the money was paid by Qin Mu.


    Chen Yijun heard that Qin Mu is such a local tyrant?


    Also smile, "wait until you come back."


    Lu Yaqing makes a sound. As soon as she hangs up, Qin Mu receives a call from Shen Tianlong."Master, Dr. Peng has arrived in Zhonghai. He is expected to meet Lao K."


    He came to China to meet Lao K?


    Is Lao K also in CNOOC?


    I can''t rule out this possibility. As China shipping is engaged in the Expo, many people will take this opportunity to get involved in China shipping.


    But so far, I don''t know who the old K is?


    After receiving the call from Shen Tianlong, Qin Mu said to Lu Yaqing, "you can go directly back to the hotel later. I may have something to do."


    Lu Yaqing asked nervously, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Mu smiles and takes up the hand that invaded Da meiniu yesterday. After smelling it, Da meiniu immediately blushes and gives him a blow.


    It''s funny.


    At this time, a North American man then called and walked several meters away from the crowd.


    Isn''t that the type man you saw on the Gulfstream plane just now?


    Seeing the North American man striding away, Qin Mu took back his eyes.


    Soon, Lin Shao came and invited everyone to dinner.


    There is a high-end restaurant outside the Expo. When people came out together, they found that Dr. Lin was not there.


    Lin Shao said, "my father has something to do. I''ll come later."


    When they came to this seaside restaurant, they met the man from North America.


    This time I was with one of his assistants.


    Qin Mu and his party sat down, Shen Tianlong''s phone call came in, "Dr. Peng may connect with Lao K, Lao K should have participated in the Expo."


    "Leng Feng and his brothers are near you. Master, please pay attention to their safety."


    Lao K is an extremely dangerous person. Shen Tianlong doesn''t dare to be careless.


    Although this operation has taken away their base, they still have some killers hidden somewhere in the world.


    No one knows when they will act.


    However, it seems inconvenient for these people to enter the Expo, because they are all people whose faces have been destroyed and can not pass the security check.


    Qin Mu said a few words to Zhao Wenqi, let Zhao Wenqi pay attention to everyone''s safety.


    Leng Feng and others have been secretly tracking Dr. Peng. When they entered the Expo, a brother nearby suddenly exclaimed, "no, the target disappeared."


    The tracker that had been in Dr. Peng''s body suddenly lost its signal.


    Leng Feng yelled, "go! Don''t let him slip away


    The crowd chased the place where the signal appeared just now. Ten minutes later, the signal suddenly appeared.


    Target location, restaurant not far ahead.


    He went to the restaurant?


    Did old K ask him to meet at the restaurant?


    Leng Feng without saying a word, with people chasing the restaurant.

 Chapter 1120

    "The target is 50 meters ahead."


    The brother in charge of tracking looked at the screen of the mobile phone and suddenly called out.


    Leng Feng leads his brothers to rush in. The restaurant is full of people and the business is very good.


    As a result of holding the Expo, the hotel consumption price of the surrounding hotels has increased by more than 50%.


    Despite this, supply is in short supply.


    The hotel is full of business.


    They followed and found that the signal source was in a corner in front of them.


    When they got close to the target, they realized that this was the women''s room.


    The four were stunned for a moment.


    Dr. Peng in the ladies'' room?


    Leng Feng hesitated for a moment,


    leaving two people at the door, he rushed in with one.


    "Ah


    When Leng Feng opened the door of a small room, there came a scream of a woman.


    "Hooligan, hooligan! There are hooligans


    The cold front slaps on the back of the opponent''s head and knocks him out.


    Then I helped her pull up her skirt and put it in a clean place to leave.


    suddenly I found a button sized black object in the toilet where she was squatting just now.


    Oh, no!


    Dr. Peng slipped away.


    Leng Feng rushed out and winked at the brothers.


    It''s not right.


    In another part of the hotel, Dr. Peng was out of breath and ran into an alley in horror.


    After seeing no one, he dived into a door.


    This is the back office of the hotel. Usually, only some employees pass by.


    But the business is just right at this time, and those employees don''t have much time to rest at all.


    A middle-aged man stood there with his back to his head. He seemed to know that Dr. Peng was coming. He said faintly, "how do you want to find an organization?"


    "The whole base has been destroyed."


    Dr. Peng looked at the man''s back, breathless, "Lao K, you can''t say that. Can you blame me?"


    "I''ve paid so much for the organization that I''m looking for protection now."


    "There is no base, we can build another one, everything is no problem!"


    "Now you have to do something to keep me out of danger."


    The middle-aged man said, "of course, you are our elite and core figure. We will not ignore you."


    "But the base is destroyed, and it''s not a day or two to recover, so you have to find a place to hide during this time."


    Dr. Peng was overjoyed. "No problem. I''ll listen to the arrangement of Cong."


    The other side didn''t turn around, just showed an envelope in a strange way, "here''s everything you want. After taking it, no one can find you!"


    "All right!"


    Dr. Peng came over and grabbed one end of the envelope. As he was about to pull it, the other''s hand suddenly extended forward.


    A sharp dagger pierced the envelope and went straight into Dr. Peng''s abdomen.


    Poof -


    blood came out.


    The knife was quick and accurate. Dr. Peng instinctively looked down and pointed to the other side in pain, "you --"


    the other side turned slowly, with a cold smile on his face.


    "For Why kill me


    Dr. Peng''s body slowly fell down, and he died with his eyes closed.


    The middle-aged man said fiercely, "you shouldn''t come to Zhonghai at all."


    "To tell you the truth, from now on, there is no old k-organization in the world. Everything ends with your death. "


    Dr. Peng had a convulsion. He pushed his limbs and breathed.


    The middle-aged man threw a dagger, took off his gloves, looked coldly, and turned away.


    They''re in pursuit of Dr. Peng.


    It seems that he had taken out the tracker long ago, but he had it with him all the time.


    If he guessed correctly, he should have attached the tracker to the woman to confuse people.


    Just the moment the signal disappeared, he switched.


    "Come on. Search every corner. "


    Leng Feng reports to Shen Tianlong and searches nervously.


    Qin Mu and his family are in the restaurant,


    the food has been ordered. Just after serving, Dr. Lin comes in a hurry.


    "I''m sorry to meet an acquaintance just now. I''ve kept you waiting for a long time."


    Mrs. Lin looked at him strangely. "It''s true that you kept the guests waiting so long!"


    Dr. Lin laughs apologetically, "come on, let''s eat. You''re welcome."


    At this time, the North American man with people came in, looking for a place, accidentally saw Qin Mu here.


    A flash of surprise flashed across his face


    He brought his assistant over. "Dr. Lin, why are you here?"


    Dr. Lin was stunned, "Johnson!"Here, let me introduce you. This is Shao -"


    Johnson said, "no introduction. We know Mr. Qin and Miss Lu. They just ordered two private planes from us."


    Johnson said in fluent English.


    Dr. Lin said, "it''s a coincidence that I don''t need to introduce you, or would you like to sit together?"


    Johnson shook his head. "No, we have an appointment."


    He said hello to Qin Mu and others, and Qin Mu also exchanged a few words with him.


    After Johnson left, Qin Mu''s mobile phone rang again. It was Shen Tianlong.


    "Dr. Peng was killed! It''s in a room in the back office where you''re eating. "


    Is Lao K from this hotel?


    Qin Mu didn''t say anything, just said.


    Shen Tianlong said, "Leng Feng is waiting for you outside."


    Qin Mu hung up and said, "I''ll go out for a while. You can eat first."


    Dr. Lin yelled, "it''s OK. We''ll wait for you!"


    Qin Mu said no, and then left quickly.


    Leng Feng was waiting for Qin Mu downstairs and explained the situation in detail.


    Qin Mu followed him to the scene of the hotel logistics office, where the people of the hotel had already been alarmed.


    Qin Mu walked in and saw that Dr. Peng fell in a pool of blood and was stabbed to death.


    Dr. Peng, who had not seen him for a few days, was in a bit of a mess. He ran from Yucheng all the way to Zhonghai, but was killed unexpectedly.


    Shut up!


    The first thought in Qin Mu''s mind was to stop talking.


    Needless to say, the k-organization has decided to let go.


    It''s just why did they choose to be here?


    Is Lao K in Zhonghai?


    Or old K want to borrow this Expo, many people, eyes mixed cloth a maze.


    Qin ordered Lengfeng to send the body to the hospital.


    To the hospital?


    Cold front a Leng, immediately understand.


    "Come on, get to the hospital."


    Wuwuwu -


    the ambulance roared in, which aroused the curiosity of many guests.


    Soon, the ambulance came out of the hotel back office.


    Zhao Wenqi said, "what''s the matter? Someone was taken away by an ambulance. "


    Soon, Qin Mu came back.


    Lu Yaqing asked, "what happened just now?"


    "Oh, it''s said that a man in the back office of the hotel was injured. This injured man is also very wonderful. He was thrown a knife, and he could help himself."


    "Help yourself?"


    Dr. Lin asked, "who is so powerful?"


    "I''m not sure. I''ve been sent to the hospital now."


    "Let''s eat. We''ll go back to Tiandu after we''ve finished eating."


    Qin Mu said.


    "Why don''t you go back so soon and play for a few more days?"


    Dr. Lin asked.


    Qin Mu only said that there was something wrong with Tiandu and he had to go back early.


    Dr. Lin didn''t stay much. "Let''s see if we''re going. Let me know if we need anything."


    After dinner, Qin Mu took Lu Yaqing and they hurried back to the hotel.


    "You don''t go anywhere in the hotel. I''m going to do something in the evening. Wenqi, you stay to protect President Lu."


    Zhao Wenqi should say, "OK! Master, don''t worry! "

 Chapter 1121

    In the hospital, a brother asked Leng Feng, "is brother Qin''s move useful? Will the other party be deceived? "


    Leng Feng looked at him displeased, and the brother immediately shut up.


    It was getting dark soon, and the hospital became quiet gradually.


    On this side of the ward area, it will be closed after 11 p.m. and no visits are allowed.


    See the door of the hospital closed, cold front several early hide.


    Ward, in addition to a few nurses occasionally walk, basically no sound.


    Even the lights in the corridor are dim.


    Everyone has no idea whether the other party will fall into the trap or not.


    But anyway, you have to try.


    Dr. Peng himself is a doctor, and he really has the possibility to save himself.


    Time passed by bit by bit, it was already more than 12 o''clock in the twinkling of an eye.


    Dingdang -


    the elevator door on the floor opened, and a man with glasses in a white coat walked out of the elevator.


    "Di!"


    He swiped his card and entered the door of the floor.


    In the corridor, there was a slight sound.


    Leng Feng and others were immediately alert, "someone''s coming!"


    Perhaps because of their professional nature, they are particularly vigilant.


    Or maybe they would prefer to be a killer, aiming at Dr. Peng.


    If so, Qin Mu''s plan will succeed.


    The door of the ward was quietly pushed open, and a man with glasses in a white coat came in. He was wearing a light blue surgical cap on his head and a mask on his face. He couldn''t see him clearly.


    The other party entered the room and closed the door quietly.


    When he turned on the light on the wall and saw the patient lying in the ward, he took out a syringe from his pocket.


    When he got to the edge of the hospital bed, Dr. Peng did not move.


    The bottle next to the hospital bed is dropping by drop.


    The other side inserts the syringe into the suspension bottle and injects a light yellow liquid medicine into the suspension bottle.


    After the injection, it seemed that he was not at ease. He reached for Dr. Peng''s nose.


    This exploration made his face change.


    Hurriedly pulled out the infusion tube, suddenly found that the needle is inserted into a drainage bag.


    The other side instinctively turned around and ran, and four people rushed out of the door and the bathroom of the ward.


    "You can''t run away!"


    After the other party saw four people, his face was flustered, "you are so mean!"


    Then he decisively took out a miniature pistol the size of a pen and was about to shoot himself in the head.


    The two brothers beside Leng Feng shot at the same time. One of them knocked out the mini pistol in the other''s hand and quickly restrained him.


    Qin Mu came in from the outside and stared at the man coldly.


    "Let you down, Dr. Peng is already dead."


    When the other party saw Qin Mu, his eyes were dim, and he even refused to face Qin Mu''s eyes.


    Qin Mu sat down and said to Leng Feng, "tear off his mask, it''s time to see Lao K''s true face."


    The brothers of the 18 generals of the Shen family control each other to death. Leng Feng steps forward and bares himself!


    Pulled off the mask.


    A familiar face appeared in front of him, even Qin Mu was stunned.


    The other side lowered his head, "you caught the wrong person, I''m not old K at all."


    Qin Mu sighed, casually raised his wrist to look at the watch, "it''s OK, you continue to install, we have plenty of time."


    "Little Lord, don''t kill me, don''t kill me. I was forced, too. "


    Qin Mu was very angry, and he never thought that old K was Dr. Lin.


    To be honest, he didn''t want to believe it.


    The facts can be put before us.


    How did an overseas doctor, a famous historian, become an old K?


    What is his role in this organization?


    Qin Mu said to Leng Feng, "take it away!"


    Dr. Peng''s body was handed over to the hospital for treatment. The four escorted Dr. Lin out of the ward and directly into the underground parking lot.


    Soon, they took Dr. Lin to a secret place by the sea.


    Leaving two people on guard outside, Qin Mu began to interrogate Dr. Lin.


    "Say, why plan to assassinate Lin Ruolan?"


    Qin Mu lit a cigarette and looked at each other.


    Dr. Lin did not dare to lift his head. He bit his lip and said, "I said, can you let me go?"


    Qin Mu face a cold, "you have no qualification to talk about conditions!"


    "I tell you, don''t try my patience any more."


    Dr. Lin gritted his teeth. "Well, I said, I said everything."


    "Lin Ruolan was assassinated because she is the only descendant of the Lin family. I don''t want her to become a member of the nine ethnic groups. If she dies, our Lin family will be able to replace the former Lin family."


    Dr. Lin finally gave the reason.Qin Mu was very angry. The reason why he was able to take the surname of Lin was the surname given by the Lin family.


    Today, a servant of the Lin family wants to replace the Lin family.


    Qin Mu hated this kind of ambitious man most.


    Qin Mu would have killed him if he didn''t want to know the secret behind the K organization.


    Listen to him finish this reason, Qin Mu asked, "Chen QIANJIAO and Cheng family''s theft is you instigate?"


    Dr. Lin no longer concealed, "yes, we didn''t hurt people in Chen QIANJIAO''s place, mainly for fear of provoking you."


    "The Cheng family didn''t intend to hurt people, but we didn''t expect that the two nurses were discovered. We had to do it."


    Leng Feng scolded, "it''s not as good as animals. The young master saved you from overseas forces, and you actually avenged him!"


    Dr. Lin didn''t answer back, just drooped his head.


    "I know the little Lord is kind to me, but the purpose of my going overseas is to find the whereabouts of the dragon ball."


    "I didn''t expect to be targeted by those overseas forces."


    Qin Mu didn''t want to talk nonsense, "tell me, who did the dragon ball go to?"


    Dr. Lin shook his head. "The dragon ball is in hualinglong''s hand."


    Flower Linglong again?


    So the two dragon balls are in hualinglong''s hands.


    Qin Mu asked in a deep voice, "who else is there in K organization besides you?"


    Dr. Lin shook his head. "Don''t ask any more. I''ve said all that I have to say."


    "If you didn''t insist on looking for Lin''s descendants, I wouldn''t take risks."


    "The k-organization has been only taking over some secret missions and only operating overseas. I''ve been hiding for so many years, but I didn''t expect that this time I''d been planted. "


    "Little Lord, that''s all I can say! If you want to kill or cut, you can do as you like! "


    "Pa!"


    Leng Feng can''t see it any more. "If you don''t say it, don''t blame us for being impolite."


    Dr. Lin took a look at Qin Mu, "if you don''t kill me, I can''t live."


    "The defeat of the k-organization will surely lead to my death."


    Cold front will start, Qin Mu way, "enough."


    "Let him go!"


    "Let him go?" Leng Feng suspected that he had heard wrong.


    Why let him go?


    Dr. Lin also felt surprised and looked at Qin Mu in disbelief.


    Qin Mu said, "let him go!"


    Cold front Leng for a while, kicked Dr. Lin a foot, "roll!"


    Dr. Lin got up and said, "little Lord, you --"


    "don''t call me little Lord. I don''t want to kill people now. Get out of here before I change my mind!"


    Dr. Lin clenched his teeth, turned around and left.


    Lengfeng is not reconciled, "why let him go?"


    Qin Mu took a look at him and didn''t answer. He just ordered, "tell Shen Tianlong to wait for me in Tiandu!"


    With that, Qin Mu got up and went back to the hotel.

 Chapter 1122

    After returning to the hotel, Lu Yaqing and others are anxiously waiting.


    "At this time, you haven''t slept yet?"


    Qin Mu asked strangely.


    Zhao Wenqi came, "master, we are waiting for you!"


    "Any progress?"


    Qin Mu sighed, "you may have never dreamed that old K would be Dr. Lin."


    "What?"


    Lu Yaqing is very surprised, "how is this possible?"


    "Didn''t you save him from abroad?"


    Qin Mu said, "people''s minds are unpredictable. That''s a good sentence."


    "He killed Dr. Peng and planned the assassination of Lin Ruolan. Later, you and Cheng''s family were stolen. He asked people to do it."


    Lu Yaqing hasn''t responded yet, "what is he doing this for?"


    "Needless to say, there are forces behind him, but now I don''t have to expose them."


    "If I guess correctly, this battle should not be urgent."


    "It''s urgent. I want to recover my ability as soon as possible."


    But if the skill is damaged, how can it be so easy to recover?


    He can keep the way he is now. If he didn''t have Qian Yuxuan''s kindness to return him at that time, Qin Mu would be a useless person now.


    Seeing that the situation was so serious, Lu Yaqing said anxiously, "when shall we go back?"


    "Tomorrow!"


    "Let''s talk to Mr. Cheng first, and then I''ll try my best to recover."


    This night, Lu Yaqing was full of worries and stayed up all night.


    The next day, the four rushed back to Jianghuai.


    Qin Mu went to Cheng''s immediately.


    After seeing Mr. Cheng, he immediately summoned Lin Ruolan, Wu ye and others to tell him that Dr. Lin is old K.


    Everyone was so surprised that they couldn''t believe it.


    But they couldn''t doubt Qin Mu''s words. Cheng was angry, "how can he do this?"


    Qin Mu waved, "now a lot of things are very clear, I have to quickly find a way to restore power."


    Old Cheng said, "if you want to recover your skills, you have to go back to see Emperor Wu."


    Qin Mu asked, "Mr. Cheng, did you see my grandfather when you went?"


    Mr. Cheng said he had seen him.


    "So he''s out of the gate?"


    "All right, I''ll start now."


    "I''m sorry to trouble you about Jianghuai."


    Cheng Laodian nods, "I send Iron Eagle to send you back."


    Qin Mu did not hesitate, although Cheng Tieying''s martial arts is not too high, there is always better than No.


    It''s not suitable to go. Qin Mu said he would go.


    It was already noon when I came back from Zhonghai. It was more than three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Cheng Tieying and Qin Mu set out in a hurry.


    Cheng Xueyi and Cheng Fu just came back and saw the car go away. She asked her grandfather, "where are they going?"


    Cheng Laodao, "little main back to shut up."


    "I''ll let your third uncle go with him."


    Cheng Xueyi asked, "grandfather, where does Emperor Wu live in seclusion? Why do you go so far every time? "


    Mr. Cheng said, "since the robbery a hundred years ago, the Qin family has returned to the mysterious world created by Emperor Wu. Except for special reasons, their people generally do not appear in the world."


    Cheng Xueyi doesn''t ask. She knows something about Emperor Wu.


    Qin Mu''s return this time, I don''t know if he can recover his skill?


    Qin Mu''s grandfather is respected as the contemporary emperor of Wu. After all, his cultivation is poor.


    Can he really help Qin Mu recover his power?


    Cheng Xueyi asked herself in her heart.


    Besides, Qin Mu and Cheng Tieying are heading west. Cheng Tieying has been with him for two days.


    I didn''t bring anyone this time, just a disciple of the Cheng family.


    The three rushed to the airport.


    Then it will take more than two hours to get to the provincial capital of xuanjie.


    There are hundreds of kilometers of mountain roads from the provincial capital to xuanjie.


    Because Qin Mu and they started late, it was already dark when they arrived at the provincial capital.


    Cheng Tieying said, "let''s not stop on the road. Let''s go all night."


    Of course, Qin Mu had no problem. After arriving at the provincial capital, he rented a Land Rover and continued to set out.


    These hundreds of miles of mountain road can take much longer than the plane of more than 2000 kilometers.


    And when we get there, we have to abandon the car and walk.


    How could it take Mr. Cheng such a long time to go to Emperor Wu''s xuanjie?


    After driving for more than four hours, I have arrived at Dashan district.


    The rest of the road has no high-speed, can only rely on the old road.


    Seeing that the driver has been driving for such a long time, Cheng Tieshan asks him to come down and change his position.


    I''m afraid the driver can''t bear this kind of high-intensity work.After entering the mountain area, it was late at night.


    Cheng Tieying suggests that Qin Mu stay here for one night before leaving.


    Qin Mu looked at the mountain area, where he was naturally familiar with everything.


    They didn''t want to disturb the villagers nearby, so they decided to deal with them in the car for one night.


    Just then, an object suddenly flew over, bang!


    knocked out one of the car''s headlights.


    Cheng Tieying was stunned and roared, "who is it?"


    A voice came from the woods, "boundless heaven!"


    Three Taoists flew out of the forest and blocked the way.


    It''s over. I''m from Wuji gate.


    Cheng Tieying looked back at Qin Mu, "little Lord, we are in trouble."


    Then he told his disciples, "protect the little Lord, and I''ll stop them."


    Qin Mu said, "it''s useless. You can''t stop it."


    I didn''t expect that the people of Wuji gate came to the door so soon. Qin Mu said calmly, "Tie Ying, you take the disciples and I''ll stay."


    Cheng Tieying said, "it''s impossible. They want to move you, unless they step on my body."


    With that, he got out of the car and went to the other three.


    "Who are you? Why get in our way? "


    The three Taoists of the other side are very different from Taoist priest Qingfeng in their youth. They should be the younger generation of Taoist priest Qingfeng.


    In the middle, there is a 30-year-old with a long beard.


    Holding the brush, the two relatively young Taoists next to him were holding swords.


    "Are you Cheng Tieying of the Cheng family? Those who are wise enough to give up the surname Qin will save you from death. "


    Cheng Tieying sneered, "I think you think too much, who dares to move my little master!"


    The young Taoist priest on both sides yelled angrily, "we''re going to kill the one surnamed Qin and give it to my martial uncle. If you insist on your own way, even your Cheng family will be destroyed."


    "Fart, what a big tone."


    Cheng Tieying is so angry that he will rush to tear the other side''s mouth.


    Qin Mu got out of the car


    He saw the strength of the other three, and the Taoist priest in the middle was at least the peak of the earth level.


    Cheng Tieying is not his opponent.


    "They''re coming for me!"


    Qin Mu stepped forward and said, "do you want to avenge Taoist priest Qingfeng? If you want to avenge him, just come straight. But you have to think clearly, with the strength of Wuji gate, can you withstand the attack of our Qin family? "


    "Hahaha -"


    the Taoist priest, who was the leader, laughed, "it''s just a Qin family. What''s so great about the decline of Emperor Wu?"


    "Cut the crap. If you don''t die, we''ll have to do it for you."


    Qin Mu snorted coldly, "although I have less than 10% of my skills left, you scurf can''t bully me."


    The two young Taoist priests were furious, "what are you waiting for? Come on


    Zheng -


    they pulled out their swords and stabbed Qin Mu.

 Chapter 1123

    Brush -


    in the night sky, the sword is shining. It''s a combination of two swordsmanship.


    Qin Mu''s two palms hit, the other side''s sword was extremely fast, cut into his wrist, forcing Qin Mu to step back a few steps.


    Yi -


    the point of the sword broke Qin Mu''s clothes and hurt him.


    Cheng Tieying was startled, "presumptuous!"


    The middle-aged Taoist priest also moves. As soon as his figure floats, the dust in his hand blocks Cheng Tieying''s way.


    The two young Taoists laughed and said, "what a strong young generation is like this, hahaha -"


    they are very proud. If Qin Mu died in their hands, wouldn''t they want to be famous all over the world?


    Thinking of this, they stepped up their attack.


    Sword light, with the intention of killing.


    He stabbed Qin Mu fiercely.


    Qin Mu never thought that the opponent''s sword technique was so tricky and weird.


    Pengpeng -


    clapped two hands in succession, but couldn''t stop the opponent''s attack.


    Qin Mu was surprised to see that the two swords were like a rainbow, and the two rays of light cut at him.


    In the first Jedi war, two silver lights flashed behind.


    Zheng - Zheng -


    silver light hit two long swords, and Shengsheng forced the two Taoists to retreat.


    "Who?"


    Two young Taoists were stunned and instinctively stopped.


    In the dark, a delicate figure fell.


    Each other a clean white no Xia long skirt, face, white gauze cover face.


    The whole person exudes a light and bright air.


    It''s like the moonlight in the sky.


    When she landed on the top of the car, the two Taoist priests were completely stunned, "who are you?"


    The visitor did not speak, a pair of cold eyes lightly swept a few eyes, with a wave.


    How many silver lights did the two young Taoists dare to neglect?


    With a sword, the silver light will fall.


    On the other side, the middle-aged Taoist is fighting with Cheng Tieying.


    Which is Cheng Tieying''s opponent?


    It is clear that the other side is the peak of the earth level, and relying on the ancient mental method of Wuji gate, it is in the limelight for a while.


    Cheng Tieying was beaten several times by him, and he had several injuries.


    The woman, as bright as the moon, stood on the roof of the car. Her eyes were angry. She rose up in the air and made a few silver lights again.


    Whoosh -


    the middle-aged Taoist priest''s strength is obviously much higher than that of the two young people. With a sweep of the dust, "Peng -"


    angrily claps his hand at the woman.


    Under the white veil, I can''t see any expression of the woman. I only see her hands waving.


    The crystal clear palm like white jade is patted lightly.


    the middle-aged people fly out of each other''s hands.


    He retreated more than ten meters, and then he stabilized himself.


    "You -"


    he is very unconvinced. The person who can beat himself back is definitely not an ordinary strong man.


    You know, they heard that Qin Mu was going back to Emperor Wu''s xuanjie, so they deliberately ambushed here.


    I thought that three people could clean up Qin Mu and Cheng Tieying, but I didn''t expect to kill a mysterious woman on the way.


    The other side''s way is very unique, with a soft like water and moonlight.


    This palm hit on the body, there is no that kind of fierce air.


    But it can repel people.


    The middle-aged Taoist priest burst into a rage, "kill this girl!"


    The two young Taoists wielded their swords to kill the woman again. The swords were bright and interwoven into a sword net, as if they were going to kill the woman.


    Women just understate a blow, plain hand hit a few silver.


    The two Taoists waved their swords to stop them, and then they clanged -


    and made a clear sound.


    Then, she clapped her hand lightly, with a chill in the palm wind.


    The two young Taoists smashed the silver light with their swords and then killed them again.


    The woman just kneaded a formula with her thumb and forefinger in her hands. Sheng Sheng pinched the two swords.


    Two people are startled, facial expression a change, "withdraw a hand for me!"


    They tried their best to draw out the sword.


    I didn''t expect that the two swords were pinched and broken.


    The tip of the sword fell and the two young Taoists stepped back.


    I was terrified to see the sword cut by the other side.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged Taoist priest yelled, "let me do it!"


    After that, he waved to the woman in white.


    The woman in white just waved her hands gently. Between her palms, there was an ethereal pitching.


    Pitching is like a long belt, light and flexible.


    This kind of play is all about Rou conquering rou.The middle-aged Taoist priest was very angry. Thinking of his decades of cultivation, he was defeated by a woman? How can he keep calm?


    The strength of the highest level of the earth level is completely without any hindhand, and is determined to kill each other.


    The woman in white kept waving the pitching in her hand. It didn''t seem to kill her.


    Qin Mu has been very strange, this is the second time she saved herself.


    But why didn''t she do it?


    They were determined to kill her.


    Peng -


    just as Qin Mu thought to himself, the woman in white clapped her hand on the middle-aged Taoist priest''s chest.


    The cold palm power made the middle-aged man''s face pale.


    "Supreme xuanbing, true Qi? Who on earth are you? "


    This kind of true Qi has only been seen in the legend. Unexpectedly, it was bumped by the three of them.


    The middle-aged Taoist priest almost couldn''t believe it and looked at the woman in white with fear.


    From beginning to end, the woman in white did not answer at all.


    She clapped it again. The middle-aged Taoist priest can''t take it anymore.


    Peng -


    hit him in the chest again for the second time, and the whole person flew backwards.


    Bang into a tree, poof -


    a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    He was in great pain.


    "Who on earth are you?"


    "Martial uncle!" The two young Taoist priests were in a panic and ran over in a hurry.


    The middle-aged Taoist priest covered his chest, "let''s go!"


    The woman in white didn''t stop her, so she watched them leave in a mess.


    Cheng Tieying and Qin Mu looked at the woman in white, "who is the benefactor? Is it convenient to disclose it? "


    The woman in white shook her head and did not answer. She looked at Qin Mu several times through the veil, and then at Cheng Tieying.


    As soon as the figure floated, the fairy flew up and soon passed the forest and disappeared in front of the three people.


    Who on earth is she?


    Why does Qin Mu feel more and more strange every time she has trouble?


    Moreover, she is very reluctant to kill people. Her skill seems to be a little better than last time.


    Even Qin Mu was shocked by the speed of progress.


    Cheng Tieying looked for a long time, "little Lord, who on earth is she?"


    Qin Mu shakes his head. "She used to deal with Taoist priest Qingfeng and ghost sword last time. This person has no trace. His strength is at least the primary level of heaven."


    Cheng Tieying said, "as far as I know, there doesn''t seem to be such a strong woman among the major sects. Her age seems to be small."


    "Forget it. If she wants to meet, she will come out to meet."


    Cheng Tieying called the disciple, "let''s go and have a rest in a village or town."


    Three people on the road again, the car''s headlight was knocked out, only one headlight left, the light is not very good.


    Qin Mu is planning his way home. Normally, he should be home the day after tomorrow.


    It''s my first time to go home.


    I can''t help feeling a little lost.


    They all return home in fine clothes, but they go back in poverty.


    I''m sorry to my ancestors!


    There was a small town in front of him. As the car was approaching the town, Qin Mu suddenly yelled, "Iron Eagle, let''s turn around."


    "Ah?"


    Cheng Tieying looks at Qin Mu in surprise.


    Seeing Qin Mu''s ugly face, he seemed to understand something.


    On the road ahead, several groups of forces had been lurking to block Qin Mu''s return.

 Chapter 1124

    Qin Mu turned around in the middle of the journey and suddenly stopped his return. The news soon spread to several potential forces.


    A wild man like Zhang Fei said, "this boy has slipped away. I''ll catch up and kill him now!"


    The old man shook his head slowly. "There''s no need. With his current strength, he can''t afford any big waves. Let him muddle along."


    Soon, the news that wujimen uncle and nephew were defeated by a mysterious woman spread to them.


    The old man said nothing. Who is this mysterious woman?


    Is there any support for Emperor Wu?


    "Send the order down quickly, inform the young master, and make every effort to trace the origin of this woman."


    For a moment, an invisible big net soon spread out, searching the mysterious strong woman in the realm of Donghua.


    The news naturally spread to Hua Linglong''s ears. Someone asked the red clothes shop to help find out.


    Flower Linglong endure stuffy way, how suddenly appear a strong woman?


    What kind of person hasn''t she met since she has been in the world for so many years?


    Like the woman mentioned in the news, I really haven''t heard of her.


    She beat ghost sword and Taoist priest Qingfeng in one fell swoop. Who is this man?


    Qin Mu is really lucky. There are people everywhere to help him.


    All of a sudden, almost all the powerful news networks are secretly inquiring about the whereabouts of this mysterious woman.


    The next morning, in Tiandu, he lived alone in a courtyard.


    He zhenrui came in a hurry, "grandfather, master Wukong sent someone to pick you up and stay in Chiba temple for a few days."


    This matter has been settled for a long time. He nodded, "where is Zhenyao?"


    "Oh, my mother and sister are packing. They''ll be there in a minute!"


    Every time I go to Chiba temple, my mother and daughter will accompany me.


    Old he loves his granddaughter most,


    as beautiful as a flower, as a fairy.


    Soon, Mrs. he and he Zhenyao came, "old man, let''s go."


    He Zhenyao cried happily, "grandfather, the car is ready."


    Old he nodded and called the guard to pick up his things. The car was waiting outside.


    He zhenrui is particularly attentive, "grandfather, walk slowly!"


    "It''s quiet there, so stay a few more days."


    Seeing the car go away, he zhenrui changed his face.


    Finally, I sent the old man away.


    He immediately returned to his parents'' residence. Mr. Zhong Li was at the door, and he zhenrui said, "Sir, where''s my father?"


    Mr. Zhong Li said with a smile, "he is waiting for you!"


    "Good! I''ll see him now. "


    Mr. He is alone in his study, holding a copy of the Analects of Confucius.


    "Dad! My mother and sister have gone to Chiba temple with my father! "


    He zhenrui had to. He waved his hand and turned the book in his hand. "Have you finished reading this book?"


    He zhenrui was surprised. "I finished reading it when I was a child. Why do you ask?"


    Mr. He said slowly, "it''s said that half Analects govern the world. I gave you the whole book. How much have you learned?"


    He zhenrui was embarrassed, "I''ve been busy with other things recently..."


    Mr. He shook his head. "Tell me, how are those things going?"


    He zhenrui said, "everything is ready, only the east wind!"


    "After all, we still owe the east wind!"


    Mr. He some discontent, suddenly turned back, "you are not infatuated with the fairy flower Linglong?"


    He zhenrui was very nervous.


    How does dad know such a secret thing?


    Mr. He''s sharp eyes staring at his son, "Hua Linglong is a rebellious person. You can''t reuse it. You have to be clear in your heart!"


    "I see! Dad


    He zhenrui answered weakly, "then what should we do next?"


    Mr. He raised his head and looked out of the window.


    "Don''t you have all set your grandfather apart? It''s time


    "I understand!"


    He zhenrui was overjoyed, "then I will go to action now."


    As soon as he zhenrui left, Mr. He called out, "Mr. Zhong Li, come in!"


    Mr. Zhong Li came in quickly with a happy look on his face. "Congratulations, my Lord. It''s about to be a great success."


    Mr. He did not look at him, "how sure do you think it is?"


    Mr. Zhong Li said, "man will conquer nature. Everything depends on man, not to mention that we are ready for everything."


    Mr. He is quite displeased, "don''t you still owe Dongfeng?"


    Mr. Zhong Li said with a smile, "you can borrow it!"


    In the past, Kong Ming took advantage of the east wind, but today we can follow suit.


    Mr. Zhong Li looks happy.


    Mr. He nodded, "I''m relieved to see you smile!"


    "That''s fine. You can handle the matter of borrowing Dongfeng!""Thank you for your trust!"


    Mr. Zhong Li quits his study and comes to Shaozhu mansion.


    "Young master, have you sent all the posts?"


    He zhenrui said with a smile, "I''ve already sent it, but I''ll go to Jianghuai to welcome Mr. Cheng."


    So it should be, sir, "nodding an hour! The Cheng family is in a superior position and should not be despised! "


    At this time, a bodyguard came in, "young master, the car is ready, waiting for you!"


    He zhenrui stood up and said, "I''ll go to Jianghuai first, and I''ll thank you for the rest!"


    Mr. Zhong Li smiles to see he zhenrui off.


    The car went straight to the airport, all the way unimpeded.


    The special plane has been waiting for he zhenrui.


    In order to wait for his plane to take off, more than a dozen flights have been delayed.


    In Jianghuai, Mr. Cheng is pacing with his hands behind his back. He is worried about the safety of Qin Mu''s trip.


    At noon, Cheng Tieshan came to ask for instructions, "old man, have dinner!"


    Old Cheng waved his hand, "you eat first!"


    Seeing the old man''s uneasiness, Cheng Tieshan said a few words of relief, "there should be no problem for the young master to return to the mysterious world this time. After all, Emperor Wu has such a strong pulse."


    Old Cheng shook his head and said, "Alas!"


    "You don''t know that although Emperor Wu''s pulse is protected by the metaphysical world, it has actually reached the critical point of life and death."


    Cheng Tieshan was shocked, "why?"


    Old Cheng sighed, "now only Qin Chong and his son can practice martial arts in Emperor Wu''s veins. Others have been banned and can''t practice all their lives."


    "This secret has never been known by outsiders, which is one of the important reasons why Emperor Wu has been shut down repeatedly."


    "Can''t even Emperor Wu dissolve their prohibition?"


    Cheng Tieshan is muddled. It turns out that there is such an inside story.


    Cheng said, "if you can, why does Emperor Wu have to be so patient? Unless he reaches the realm of nothingness, there is no way for the immortals


    Oh, my God!


    It''s so terrible. Who did it?


    Cheng Tieshan didn''t understand how powerful it was for Emperor Wu to be banned.


    Old Cheng said, "that''s the strong one in ten directions. No one has been able to match him since ancient times."


    "Ten strong?"


    After all, Cheng Tieshan is only in his 40s. He doesn''t know what happened before, and he doesn''t know what is sacred about the top ten.


    Cheng Laodao said, "at that time, the emperor searched for the best martial arts in the world, trying to achieve the grand dream of Wending and Wuzhen, which led to the origin of Qin''s mental arts."


    "Later, there was a sect that escaped from the Great Wall with ancient magic skills and practiced supreme magic skills. They were known as the top ten. That martial art has reached the highest and most powerful level


    "A hundred years ago, the storm set off by the Qin family in Tiandu had nothing to do with the ten strong."


    What else?


    Cheng Tieshan is completely square. No wonder the old man must reunite with the nine ethnic groups and revitalize his martial arts skills. That''s how it is.


    It''s just that the other side is so powerful, and Qin Mu''s skill is damaged now. How can he deal with them?


    As the father and son were saying this, someone came outside and said, "why don''t you come and see me?"

 Chapter 1125

    He Shao is here?


    Mr. Cheng is welcome.


    He zhenrui came and said hello to Mr. Cheng politely.


    That''s why he invited the nine nationalities to Tiandu to discuss the search for the sword casting gate.


    Seeing that the nine ethnic groups are hard to get together, he feels uneasy.


    He zhenrui sends a post to ask Mr. Cheng to leave for Tiandu immediately.


    Lin Ruolan was also informed.


    As a member of the nine ethnic groups, he family and Cheng family are the most detached. Compared with other families, there is always a gap.


    Now the he family has been in a high position for a long time. Apart from the Qin family, they do have a strong appeal.


    So Mr. Cheng didn''t delay. He ordered everyone to have dinner immediately. In the afternoon, he went to Tiandu.


    Lin Ruolan and Lin Jiadong come from Wencheng villa. After dinner, they are ready to leave.


    He zhenrui looked at Lin Ruolan for a while, but he was surprised. Is this Lin''s descendants?


    All of them left by he zhenrui''s special plane and went directly to Tiandu.


    At the same time, Mo Lao, who is far away from the Jade City, also moves with his son Mo Shifei. They are a few hours later than Cheng Lao to Tiandu.


    The miracle doctor was the last one of the nine nationalities to receive the notice. He was in Tiandu originally, and it was never too late to give the notice.


    After Mr. Cheng entered the palace, the doctor came soon.


    He zhenrui received the whole process, "Mr. Cheng, you have a rest, my old man will be back soon."


    Here comes the doctor!


    The doctor has a close relationship with the Cheng family recently, and since Chen is dead and Chen Buyi has become a monk, the doctor seldom interacts with the Chen family.


    When it was almost dark, Mo and his son arrived at Tiandu.


    At this time, the nine ethnic groups have gathered together, and the Chen family has no backbone, so no one is going to disturb the Chen family for the time being.


    There is only one disciple of the old beggar, Mo danglun. Mo danglun''s whereabouts are uncertain, and no one can find him for a while.


    Mr. Cheng knew that Qin Mu had gone to Emperor Wu''s xuanjie, so he was able to join the four families.


    In the evening, he zhenrui invited everyone to the old man''s courtyard and set up a feast there.


    Mr. He appeared in person, accompanied by Mr. Zhong Li.


    Mr. Zhong Li is like a scholar. He is gentle and follows Mr. He closely.


    Mr. He said, "I''m really sorry, sir. I''ve been delayed in going to Chiba temple. I guess I can''t come back until tomorrow. I''ll do it for you tonight to accompany you."


    Mr. Cheng knew that he often went to Chiba temple after he Feihong''s accident. If he hadn''t mentioned going to Emperor Wu xuanjie with him last time, he wouldn''t have rushed to Tiandu in such a hurry.


    Since Mr. He is not here, Mr. He can come forward.


    But Mr. He said, "I''m a layman now. I''m afraid I can''t help you a lot if I''m in charge of these affairs."


    "But I will do my best to help you fulfill this wish."


    Among the people present, Lin Ruolan was the youngest, and she was the least qualified to speak.


    But since she is one of the nine ethnic groups, she certainly can''t avoid this problem.


    Mr. he accompanies everyone to eat half, Mr. Zhong Li says a word in the side, he rises to leave, leave he zhenrui to accompany.


    After dinner, we took a break and went back to our rooms.


    Mr. He won''t arrive until tomorrow. We are all tired and go back to our room early to have a rest.


    As soon as Lin Ruolan entered the room, he smelled a faint fragrance.


    She shrugged her nose and suddenly felt dizzy.


    Plop!


    Just as he was about to turn around and go out, he fell down.


    After chatting with Mr. Cheng for a while, he decided to go back.


    I live in Tiandu. There is no need to stay.


    After Mr. Cheng and the doctor left, the father and son went back to the hotel together.


    Just enter the door, father and son also smell a strange fragrance.


    "How can there be such a fragrance in the room?"


    Cheng Tieshan''s words were not finished, but he fell down with a plop.


    Old Cheng cried to himself that he was not doing well. He was about to exercise his kung fu when he shook his body and fell down.


    Mo old father and son is no exception, into the door on the poisoning fell to the ground.


    He zhenrui just went out and called to him, "master doctor, can you take a step to talk?"


    The doctor stopped. "What''s the matter?"


    "My dad wants to talk to you."


    OK, the doctor and he zhenrui are going.


    Came to a room, just entered the door, the doctor smelled a strange fragrance, as a doctor, naturally know that the fragrance is not right.


    He was about to withdraw, but his back was blocked.


    "Master doctor, since you are here, why are you in a hurry to leave?"


    Doctor a face dignified, feel something bad, "what do you want?"


    Just as he was about to use Kung Fu to seal his acupoints,


    there was a strong wind behind him, poof¡ª¡ªThe two finger Qi points at the acupoints of the doctor. The doctor is very angry. "So you had a premeditation!"


    "Ha ha ha -"


    he zhenrui laughed more than once, "don''t say that, master miracle doctor, we just want to help you a little bit."


    The doctor was cold and silent. He was trying to control his emotions.


    He zhenrui said, "it''s useless. The fragrance itself is not poisonous. It''s just that there is a kind of medicine in the wine you drink, which reacts with the fragrance. You''re a great doctor. Of course you know that. "


    Why don''t the miracle doctor understand?


    But he never thought that he zhenrui and his son would dare to do such a thing at the risk of the world''s great injustice.


    It seems that Mr. Cheng and they have already been recruited.


    Now I''m under their control. I can''t save them even if I want to.


    The doctor said angrily, "he zhenrui, please tell old man he that God''s will can''t be violated!"


    He zhenrui said with a sneer, "fart, what''s God''s will? For the sake of all generations of the Qin family, which of the things they do is not against God''s will?"


    "Are you a fool all over the world?"


    "I don''t understand. Why are you so loyal to the Qin family?"


    "They''re down, aren''t they?"


    The miracle doctor glared at his eyes, "this is the ancestral system!"


    He zhenrui is angry, "farting ancestral system, OK, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you."


    I don''t think the medicine is very useful for you. Come on, seal him up! "


    Two men broke in and took down the doctor.


    That night, Chen Yijun unexpectedly received a call from he zhenrui.


    "Yijun, what can I do for you? Is it convenient for me to meet you?"


    Chen Yijun said, "if you have something to do, come to your home."


    He zhenrui insisted on not going to the Chen family, "I want Jinyu villa to wait for you."


    "Don''t worry, I have understood some things and won''t pester you any more."


    Chen Yijun thought for a moment, "OK, I''ll try my best to get there."


    After changing a dress, he got on the bus in a hurry and asked the driver to send him to Jinyu villa.


    He zhenrui arrives later than her. Xie Wuren receives her and leads her to a box to wait.


    Soon, he zhenrui came and Xie Wuren stepped down.


    "Here you are


    When he zhenrui saw Chen Yijun, he was a little sad.


    Chen Yijun sat there drinking tea. "What''s the matter with you? Call me here so far. "


    He zhenrui sat down and said solemnly, "I have something to ask you for help!"


    "Come on, I''ll promise you anything I can do."


    He zhenrui was overjoyed, "really? Thank you so much


    "I knew you would help me."


    He zhenrui said, "can you lend me those two seals?"


    "Why do you borrow the seal?"


    Chen Yijun looks at he zhenrui warily.


    He zhenrui said, "I want to open the imperial mausoleum and get back what belongs to our he family."


    "No way!" Hearing this, Chen Yijun asserted that he refused.

 Chapter 1126

    Rejected by Chen Yijun, he zhenrui''s face pulled down, "can''t you help me? I''ll give it back when I''ve finished. "


    Chen Yijun said, "you should know that it belongs to nine nationalities. No one can move it lightly except the descendants of Emperor Wu."


    He zhenrui face a cold, "don''t forget our he family is one of the nine."


    Chen Yijun was very angry, "that''s right, so we are going to do our best to help Emperor Wu revive."


    "Emperor Wu''s pulse can''t be revived any more. You should die of this heart."


    He zhenrui said angrily, "anyway, we are also relatives. You can look at your mother''s as well as my family''s. is the Qin family more intimate than my family?"


    "If any family prospers, it will not treat you badly."


    Chen Yijun looked at he zhenrui in surprise, "what do you want to do?"


    He zhenrui refused to answer her question. He angrily asked, "do you help me or not?"


    Chen Yijun stood up, "sorry, I can''t watch you go my mother''s way again."


    With that, she would turn and leave.


    Chen Yiding, as long as I can stop her, I can still help you


    Chen Yijun looked at him with a strange look, "I really can''t help you, and I haven''t had this idea for a long time. I won''t marry again in my life."


    "He zhenrui, go back!"


    "I really don''t want you to follow my mother."


    "She destroyed herself for the sake of Ho''s family and the hatred of more than 20 years ago."


    Chen Yijun picked up the bag and said, "do it yourself!"


    When he zhenrui saw that she was so ruthless, he yelled angrily, "do you want to go? I''m afraid you can''t go. "


    Outside, two guards stopped her.


    He zhenrui said faintly, "since you don''t want to help me, I can''t help but feel sorry for you! I don''t believe you''re in my hand. Those two things don''t come out! "


    Chen Yijun instantly understood that he zhenrui called himself over, and he was not ready to let himself go back.


    It seems that he can''t wait to realize his dream.


    Facing two bodyguards, Chen Yijun knew that his resistance was futile, so he simply returned to his position and sat down.


    He zhenrui is no longer polite, cold voice way, "take her down!"


    After taking Chen Yijun away, he called Chen Bin.


    Said there was something important to discuss, let Chen Bin come right away.


    The place where he met Chen Bin was not in Jinyu villa at all, but in the palace.


    Chen Bin came to the palace and asked strangely, "cousin, what are you looking for in the middle of the night?"


    He zhenrui said, "can you contact Mo danglun?"


    Chen Bin shook his head, "this guy is haunted, how can we find his figure."


    "What are you looking for?"


    He zhenrui said, "it''s nothing. I just need his help."


    Chen Bin said he couldn''t find it. Maybe Qin Mu would have a way.


    He zhenrui didn''t seem to be worried at all. He said to Chen Bin, "Chen Bin, if I have something to do, will you help me?"


    Chen binyi said, "of course, you are my cousin, just like my brother."


    "Well, you can help me find the two seals of the Chen family. Now I need them very much."


    Chen Bin was surprised and said, "no, these two seals are the keepsakes to open the imperial mausoleum. What do you want them for?"


    He zhenrui has no taboo at all, "I want to enter the imperial mausoleum!"


    Chen Bin was shocked, "no, you can''t go in. Don''t you know the taboo of entering the imperial mausoleum? The last time we went in, the people''s heads and blood were all over the floor. It''s just horrible. "


    He zhenrui said, "you don''t have to worry about this. You just need to get the seal for me."


    "But the seal is really not in my hand. It''s always in my sister''s charge."


    "If it''s with me, I''ll give it to you!"


    "At the beginning, my father left all the affairs of the company to the second sister. I didn''t know anything about many things."


    "All right!" He zhenrui doesn''t want to hear his explanation.


    "In that case, try to find out for me. I have to get the seal."


    "Oh, and your elder sister. She will be very busy in recent days. You can take care of the Chen family."


    Chen Bin was surprised, "what''s wrong with my sister?"


    He zhenrui sees him so nervous, displeased way, "she is my aunt''s daughter, can I harm her?"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll let her go back in a few days."


    Chen Bin saw that he zhenrui was strange, and he had doubts.


    "Where is my sister? I want to talk to her


    He zhenrui ignored him, "you go first. I''ll let you know if there is anything."


    Coming out of the palace, Chen Bin immediately felt that something was wrong.No!


    He zhenrui wants to do something.


    I have to inform brother Qin as soon as possible.


    It is strange that Qin Mu''s mobile phone has been unable to connect.


    He called Lu Yaqing and asked about Qin Mu.


    How does Lu Yaqing know that Qin Mu left Jianghuai and went to Emperor Wu''s xuanjie?


    She said that Qin Mu had been at the Cheng''s for a few days, and it was estimated that there was something important.


    Cheng family?


    Chen Bin immediately calls Cheng Xueyi. Cheng Xueyi''s phone is turned off.


    It''s an evil thing.


    Chen Bin is Chen Bin in the end, hurry to find other ways to contact the Cheng family.


    As a result, it was said that the Cheng family took Cheng Tieshan to Tiandu.


    How old is Cheng? Why don''t I know?


    That night, Chen Bin was alone in the empty yard.


    He didn''t know what he zhenrui wanted to do?


    I''m not even allowed to see my sister.


    "Gun, stick, you go to check immediately, what happened?"


    Gun, stick immediately start, to ask Chen Bin need information.


    Late at night, in the palace.


    Cheng and others wake up and suddenly find themselves imprisoned.


    All soft, someone gave himself medicine.


    Cheng was furious, "asshole! What does he family want to do? "


    Cheng Tieshan lay on the ground, "Dad, they must want to capture the dragon ball and open the imperial mausoleum."


    Old Cheng is not angry, "this old man he is bold!"


    Roar, he old calm down, "iron mountain, you have to quickly find a way to inform the little Lord, he old man to rebel."


    A voice disdained to say, "it''s no use. The one surnamed Qin can''t protect himself now. He can''t even go back home!"


    He zhenrui came and looked coldly at Cheng and his son.


    "To tell you the truth, Qin never wants to go back. There are at least seven forces lurking on the road waiting for his life."


    "If I''m right, he''s a lost dog now."


    Old Cheng said angrily, "I want to see old man he!"


    "I''m sorry, my grandfather has no time to see you. Just wait for me."


    He zhenrui turned to the guard door and ordered, "watch them!"


    Back in Shaozhu''s mansion, he zhenrui analyzes with Mr. Zhong Li, "the thing must not be in Chen''s family. Last time I asked Tong Si to steal it, I couldn''t find it. If I guess correctly, it should be in the hands of Qin."


    Mr. Zhong Li nodded, "it''s time for a showdown. Let''s tell Mr. Qin, Mr. Cheng, Mr. Mo and the doctor that they are in our hands. Let him bring a seal to redeem them."


    "Let''s not delay any more. Let''s go to the imperial mausoleum now!"

 Chapter 1127

    "No! I have to wait for someone else


    "Who?"


    "Mo danglun!"


    He zhenrui is calm. This man must be found. He is the apprentice of the old beggar.


    Mr. Zhong Li shook his head and said, "since we have already taken action, it''s not too late, or I''ll take them to the imperial mausoleum first, and then you can follow up!"


    "Remember, whether you can find him or not, you have to come as fast as you can."


    "Yes


    Two people discuss to be determined, each action.


    In the middle of the night, Qian Yuxuan suddenly received an order to see Mr. Zhong Li.


    This time Lu Guofang has been living in his place, shallow Yu Xuan is please credit, never touch her.


    Lu Guofang also vaguely heard something about Qin Mu,


    the drinker was seriously injured. Qin Mu continued his life with genuine Qi for the drinker. Now his skill is damaged, with less than 10% left.


    Shallow Yu Xuan didn''t tell her to help Qin Mu, this kind of thing miracle doctor there people also won''t spread.


    After all, he Ruizhen couldn''t conceal it.


    After receiving the news from he zhenrui, Qian Yuxuan asks Lu Guofang to stay at home and not go anywhere.


    As the commander of the imperial guards, the news is naturally better than outsiders.


    He zhenrui''s recent actions are well known by Qian Yuxuan.


    After arriving at the palace, he was asked to take people with him and set out immediately.


    They took a helicopter to the airport and then transferred to the imperial mausoleum.


    Apart from Mr. Zhong Li, no one knows the real purpose of this trip.


    Even Qian Yuxuan didn''t know who the hooded people were?


    But he knew there were two women.


    This operation, which was carried out in the middle of the night, basically did not disturb too many people.


    The he family will finally be like the Qin family, which has been handed down for thousands of years.

 Chapter 1128

    The glory of the Qin family has always been admired.


    Since the beginning of the emperor, although the Qin family has not been able to continue to win the world, Emperor Wu has been strong and commanding for thousands of years.


    Qin''s mental method, which integrates martial arts skills of the whole world, has contributed a lot to the Qin family''s thousand years of standing on their feet.


    For so many years, Qin''s mental method has been imitated and never surpassed.


    It was not until a hundred years ago that the Qin family faced a great catastrophe that the Qin family withered.


    The Qin family returned to the metaphysical world and recuperated.


    Gradually there is a pick-up, who can think of a hundred years later, the waves will rise again, the catastrophe is coming.


    There are hundreds of people in the vast desert.


    In addition to the guards led by Qian Yuxuan, there are dozens of strong men.


    These strong men are all the elites who are secretly recruited and selected by he family.


    Their strength, some even reached the peak.


    A lot of people are amazing talents.


    He family can have such ability to Nai, invite these peerless masters out of the mountain to help, it can be seen that they have spent a lot of effort.


    At least a dozen of them are over 100 years old.


    The silver hair is dancing and the eyes are shining.


    Hualinglong soon led the elites of hongyifang and presented them with two dragon balls.


    Under the sun, the fist sized dragon ball is shining brightly.


    Dragon Ball!


    He zhenrui is very happy.


    People camped in the desert.


    The two seals of the Chen family are the two seals of he zhenrui who entered the imperial mausoleum?


    Qin Mu was surprised, "what about the others?"


    "I don''t know. I heard that Mo danglun was also taken away by him. They are in the direction of the imperial mausoleum."


    Another call came in, Qin Mu looked at it, but it was a strange call.


    He had to hang up Chen Bin''s call and answer this strange call.


    There came he zhenrui''s voice, "Qin Mu, our game is over."


    "I don''t care what method you use, hurry to send the two seals to the imperial mausoleum, otherwise you will know the consequences."


    Finally, it''s time to fight head-on!


    The he family has completely exposed their fox tail.


    Qin Mu hung up the phone and said to Cheng Tieying, "the two seals are also at Cheng''s house. You ask someone to take the seals back and meet at the imperial mausoleum right away!"


    Cheng Tieying said hastily, "young master, he is taking advantage of others'' danger."


    Qin Mu''s face is gloomy, "I ask people to look for he Lao, what does he Lao mean?"


    Both sides act at the same time. Qin Mu calls Chen Bin and asks him to find a way to see him.


    Chen Bin said, "my grandfather has gone to Chiba temple. It''s impossible to see anyone these days."


    "But I''ll try!"


    At the same time, Qin Mu also rushed to the imperial mausoleum.


    The imperial mausoleum is an important place, full of smoke, and the whole array completely covers the mausoleum.


    He zhenrui said to master Mo, "the mechanism of the imperial mausoleum is designed by your Mohist school. Please break this array now."


    Mo Lao wry smile, "if I Mohist have this ability, how can I be subject to you?"


    "It''s true that we designed the mechanism, but this big array was created by an old beggar. In today''s world, I''m afraid no one can crack it except him!"


    He zhenrui looked at Mo danglun, "so you have a way?"


    Mo danglun shook his head. "Don''t talk about me. Even if my master is here, he may not be able to crack it."


    "At the beginning, when we entered the battle, we were totally blind people feeling the elephant."


    Xie Wuren knew this, and he murmured a few words in he zhenrui''s ear.


    Mo danglun may not be able to solve this array.


    He zhenrui is furious, "believe me to raze this place to the ground?"


    He doesn''t believe that modern machinery can''t flatten this place.


    Mr. Zhong Li shook his head beside him and said, "the subtlety of Mo''s mechanism lies in destruction."


    "If we use modern machines to destroy this place, the imperial mausoleum will be destroyed."


    "They were able to get in last time, and they should be able to get in this time."


    He zhenrui looked at Mo danglun, "you take people to set out, first find the first hall!"


    Mo danglun looked at Cheng and others, "OK! Follow me if you are not afraid of death. "


    Since we can''t conform to the will of heaven, we should go against the heaven.


    "Shallow commander, hold the scene for me!"


    He zhenrui ordered Mo Dang to bring dozens of people into the battle. He didn''t want to wait until Qin Mu came.


    Find the entrance first.


    Modang wheel with people into the chaos, where a faint, almost invisible.


    Cheng Lao and others are restrained by others, but they can''t use their skills at all.


    Only Mermaid meat.


    Of course, he knew the real purpose of he zhenrui entering the imperial mausoleum.


    If he family wants to be lucky for a long time, he family''s luck must be changed.The fundamental change of his family''s temperament lies in the dragon vein of the imperial mausoleum.


    Shallow Yu Xuan unifies hundreds of bodyguards, controls the entire scene strictly.


    Those strong people sit in the tent calmly and drink tea leisurely.


    Their task is to confront the Qin family and the tomb guards.


    It is said that there are five tomb guards in the middle of the imperial mausoleum. Their strength has reached the peak.


    If you want to enter the imperial mausoleum, you must get their consent.


    Chen Yijun is anxious, she would rather Qin Mu do not appear.


    Since he zhenrui has turned over, he will never let Qin Mu go.


    Looking at those super strong people, Chen Yijun was very anxious.


    Lin Ruolan is also like this, but she is drugged by he zhenrui, and can''t use her skill. She is soft and has no strength.


    When they didn''t want Qin Mu to appear, Qin Mu came.


    In the distance, an off-road vehicle raised dust all the way and sped in the direction of Da Zhen.


    Hua Linglong looks at this scene from a distance and sees the three people on the off-road vehicle. Her eyes glance at he zhenrui.


    He zhenrui sat on a wide chair, with a boundless anger on his face.


    Here comes Qin!


    He zhenrui stood up. Now he was a little anxious to get the two seals, open the imperial mausoleum and change his fortune for he family.

 Chapter 1129

    Here comes Qin Mu!


    On a speeding off-road vehicle, there is Cheng Tieying with big eyebrows and thick eyebrows. Behind him is Qin Mu with young white hair.


    The driver is a disciple of the Cheng family.


    Cheng Tieying jumps out of the car first and opens the back door for Qin Mu.


    People saw Qin Mu get off the car, facing the desert wind, Qin Mu fixed his eyes on the side of the array.


    Shallow Yu Xuan leads a person to guard there, hundreds of bodyguards, enough to control any scene.


    These bodyguards are not only more powerful than the special forces, but also have good shooting skills. Almost all of them can make a breakthrough.


    Seeing Qin Mu appear, all the bodyguards hold their guns together.


    At the moment, Qin Mu''s strength can''t avoid so many Shooters'' bullets.


    Cheng and others, controlled by he zhenrui, have no room to fight back.


    Even Chen Yijun fell into the hands of he zhenrui. Qin Mu could only smile bitterly in his heart.


    In order to change his family''s fortune, he zhenrui has put all his eggs in one basket and has reached the stage of madness.


    "He zhenrui, here I am!"


    Qin Ruizhen stops at 50 meters.


    He zhenrui laughs, "you can come, show you still have a bit of humanity."


    "Otherwise, the so-called nine ethnic groups will be buried here today!"


    Qin Mu said, "let them go, something is coming to me!"


    He zhenrui said with a smile, "I''m here for you today. Are you stupid?"


    "When is it? Still a hero? "


    "Cut the crap. Have you brought what I want?"


    Qin Mu looked at the watch, "sorry, the seal is on the way."


    He zhenrui burst into a rage, "grass, do you dare to play me when death comes? Come on, shoot me


    "Wait!"


    Cried Mr. Zhong Li.


    He murmured in he zhenrui''s ear, "after entering the imperial mausoleum, there may still be a place where the people of the Qin family can be used. If you kill him now, I''m afraid it will be in vain."


    He zhenrui is patient and holds back.


    Half an hour later, another off-road vehicle came in the distance.


    It was Cheng''s second son who arrived.


    He found two seals from home and came all the way.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, he said angrily, "he zhenrui, are you crazy? Let them go


    "Or I''ll break these two seals!"


    He zhenrui suddenly turns around and grabs the gun from a bodyguard. Bang!


    Shot in the sky!


    "You dare! Believe it or not, I''ll shoot old Cheng! "


    The second son of the Cheng family was so angry that he was about to explode.


    Qin Mu stopped him and said, "give me the seal. Now is not the time to get angry."


    Cheng Laoer gives the seal to Qin Mu with hatred. Qin Mu says, "he zhenrui, what you want has been brought. Can you fulfill your promise?"


    He zhenrui didn''t answer. He turned around and yelled, "go and get the seal!"


    A bodyguard with a gun to Qin Mu, in such a situation, Qin Mu will not seize the opportunity to attack.


    Give the seal to the guard.


    Waiting for the guard to take back the seal, he zhenrui took a look in his hand and said, "take it down!"


    More than 20 bodyguards rushed over and escorted Qin Mu and his three men.


    "Be honest, don''t play tricks!"


    After Qin Mu came, Lin Ruolan yelled, "Qin Mu, why are you so stupid? Why don''t you go back to Emperor Wu? "


    "They won''t let us off because of their ambition."


    Pop!


    He zhenrui slapped Lin Ruolan and said, "I don''t understand why you people are so loyal to the Qin family? As the ancients said, is it better to be a prince or a minister? "


    "My family is now in charge of the whole world. Why should he let the Qin family dictate and brag?"


    Chen Yijun yelled, "he zhenrui, that''s enough. What''s the skill of beating a woman?"


    He zhenrui suddenly turned back and glared at Chen Yijun, "you have no right to accuse me. In your eyes, I am not as good as an outsider."


    "If it wasn''t for my aunt''s sake, I would have killed the Chen family!"


    Chen Yijun''s face turned red. She never thought he zhenrui was such a person.


    But he zhenrui didn''t give up. Instead, he said fiercely, "Chen Yijun, don''t think I don''t know anything. You and Qin have a private tryst and spend Spring Festival together on Haidian island. I''m afraid they''ve already been together?"


    Qin Mu and Chen Yijun were both stunned. How did he know about this?


    Chen Yijun, in particular, trembled with anger when he exposed him face to face.


    "It''s my business, it''s none of your business!"


    "Qin Mu and I are not as dirty as you think!"


    He zhenrui scolded, "dog men and women!"


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense about him, take down the one surnamed Qin!"A gust of hot wind came, and Qin Mu was surrounded by the extremely strange body methods of several strong men.


    "Young man, do you give up or let us do it!"


    Qin Mu said coldly, "you can be regarded as an elder. What kind of hero is taking advantage of others'' danger? You have the ability to fight me in my heyday!"


    Yi -


    a strong man in grey clothes hit Qin Mu''s acupoints with a strong wind.


    Qin Mu''s body froze and was immediately restrained.


    Yiyi -


    a few fingers hit Qin Mu''s acupoints again, and Qin Mu couldn''t move at all.


    Two bodyguards rushed up and tied up Qin Mu.


    Shallow Yu Xuan sees in the eye, there is no expression on the face.


    Cheng Tieying brothers were also restrained, and they had no power to fight back.


    After taking down the three, someone from the big array reported, "little Lord, I have found the entrance."


    He zhenrui is very happy. He has the seal and the dragon ball in his hand. Since he finds the entrance, it''s not easy to enter the imperial mausoleum?


    "Shallow commander, you take people to guard the formation, others follow me in!"


    "Flower Linglong beside Jiao smile," why less, we don''t have to go in, right


    He zhenrui said, "you are my only legal wife in the future. Who will go in if you don''t go in?"


    Hua Linglong giggled, "don''t say that too early. In case he family can''t accommodate me, what a shame!"


    He zhenrui said, "I, he zhenrui, keep my word. I will never fail you in this life


    The flowers are exquisite, the eyes are flying, the mouth is pursed and the smile is delicate.


    Her eyes, but Piao to Qin Mu.


    Where does Qin Mu know the ghost idea of Hua Linglong?


    The real purpose of this woman is to be he zhenrui''s wife.


    Ha ha, it''s interesting.


    They were led into the big formation and into the endless chaos.


    Behind he zhenrui, someone is holding a mysterious box closely.


    Now it will be late and the setting sun will shine.


    Cheng''s face was pale, obviously extremely distressed.


    The miracle doctor also looked gloomy. They never thought that he family was rebellious.


    Now that we have arrived at the imperial mausoleum, we can only go one step at a time.


    After entering this chaos, the whole world becomes confused.


    In front of my eyes, it was all foggy, and I couldn''t see the figure in front of me at a little distance.


    It''s very easy to get lost in such a place.


    However, when Mo danglun entered, he left a mark all the way. He sprinkled a road with lime powder. As long as he walked along the lime powder, he would not get lost in general.


    I don''t know where they are now? Has the first hall been found.

 Chapter 1130

    Qin Mu pays attention to old Cheng and others. They are all drugged by he zhenrui. Their skill is limited and they can''t protect themselves.


    Besides, there are so many strong opponents that they can''t fight before they can recover their skills.


    Not to mention Chen Yijun, who doesn''t know martial arts, needs protection.


    He zhenrui has brought most of the nine ethnic groups here,


    let Qin Mu be afraid of the rat.


    They followed the trail of Mo danglun, the pioneers of the road, and entered the grand array.


    due to their last experience, they soon found the entrance to the imperial mausoleum.


    This time there were so many people that he zhenrui ordered the entrance to be cut open.


    There are more than 200 people coming in.


    Other people stay outside and keep alert. After all, the imperial mausoleum is only a cemetery with limited capacity.


    Those who can enter are all elite forces.


    Xie Wuren also visited here last time, but he retreated in the face of difficulties.


    This time he came with he zhenrui. Seeing everything along the way, he could not help but be more vigilant.


    No one knows if there are any more terrible organs in the imperial mausoleum?


    Along the way, there are many corpses.


    But he zhenrui didn''t care at all. He had only one purpose in mind.


    As long as he enters the imperial mausoleum and changes his family''s fortune, he will have the chance to succeed his father and become the king of the highest power.


    And this is just the minimum. He zhenrui''s dream is to make he family become like the Qin family and become the eternal master.


    At the beginning of that year, the emperor conquered thousands of Li rivers and mountains, although he lost all this in the hands of the second emperor.


    However, Emperor Wu''s resurgence has dominated the martial arts of Donghua for nearly two thousand years?


    Now he zhenrui is excited to think about it.


    Everyone soon came to the place before, he zhenrui burst into a rage, "you''ve had enough! If you don''t cooperate, don''t blame me for turning over. "


    After taking the seal, ask two guards to climb up the stone statue and hand in the seal.


    Click -


    the stone statue turns, and the stone door gradually opens.


    At the foot, came the rumbling mechanical sound.


    It''s like the whole earth is shaking.


    On the top of my head, some dust even fell.


    Some people are worried, will it fall down?


    If the whole palace collapses, everyone can''t get out.


    Mr. Zhong Li said that the subtlety of Mohist institutions is to destroy them. If anyone wants to destroy their institutions violently, it will touch the whole institution to be destroyed.


    No one can take advantage of it, and no one can benefit from it.


    The stone gate is still the same as last time. It gets stuck when it is opened to a certain angle.


    He zhenrui sent someone to push, but where can he push?


    It''s been a long time in vain.


    "Forget it, just go in like this!"


    Cried Mr. Zhong Li.


    All the people went in, and a team of bodyguards went in first. They flashed a flashlight and illuminated the whole underground palace.


    After entering, it suddenly opened up.


    It''s like an endless palace. It''s very nice.


    No!


    Someone exclaimed that the imperial mausoleum was so magnificent and huge.


    It''s more like an underground palace.


    He zhenrui shouts out, "come in!"


    I''m afraid the relief sculptures on the palace have a history of thousands of years!


    There will be more than one stone pillar supporting the whole palace.


    There are hundreds of them.


    How much manpower and time will it take to build such a huge scale?


    In the palace, there was no half figure.


    From afar, there are endless steps ahead.


    Mr. Zhong Li couldn''t help but be stunned. Even he never thought that the imperial mausoleum had such a scale.


    More and more people came into the rear. Everyone was shocked to see this.


    What is this palace for?


    It''s not only them, but also Cheng Lao and Mohist who have never come in.


    Usually, we always talk about the imperial mausoleum. Who can imagine how big the imperial mausoleum is?


    And behind these pillars, there''s a more spectacular side.


    Qin Mu and others are silent, he has been trying to get everyone out.


    But under the heavy guard, it is not easy for them to get away safely?


    More than 200 people went through the hall and up the steps.


    The steps were strangely built, with nine steps in each section, and a total of ninety-nine and eighty-one steps.


    Nine nine again.


    After walking these steps, the crowd was surprised again.


    Oh, my God!


    What''s going on?


    Looking around, if there is a large space, all of them are soldiers holding spears and knives.One by one, there are thousands of people.


    The crowd glared at the soldiers one by one.


    Qin Mu didn''t want to see this at all. He looked at Chen Yijun, but Chen Yijun was calm.


    He zhenrui''s insistence on going his own way has only brought us harm.


    She has no hope for this cousin.


    Now just go through these soldiers and you can get to the third hall.


    There are only so many soldiers. How can we get there?


    He zhenrui looked at the huge wall in the distance, where a huge dragon took off.


    Seeing the dragon, he zhenrui is more and more excited.


    It is said that as long as two dragon balls are embedded in the eye of the dragon, the last door of the imperial mausoleum can be opened.


    What''s in the mausoleum?


    Even Mr. Zhong Li felt very curious.


    At the moment, he zhenrui could not wait for it. He gave an order, "let''s go!"


    Several bodyguards heard the order and stepped forward to take the lead in rushing into the place where the terracotta soldiers were.


    But these terracotta soldiers stand in the way. Someone pushes them.


    Poof -


    a short arrow was shot from the abdomen of the terracotta warriors, which made it impossible to defend.


    The short arrow pierced the bodyguard''s body directly. It was so powerful and fast that everyone didn''t expect it.


    The bodyguard covered his stomach, his lips trembled and his blood flowed.


    He fell to the ground with a plop.


    All the people were shocked, only Mo danglun laughed and said nothing.


    When they entered the imperial mausoleum, he repeatedly reminded us not to move these terracotta warriors. Last time we abided by the rules, so it''s OK. Is it silly this time?


    Mo Lao''s face flashed a sneer, but he was silent.

 Chapter 1131

    The imperial mausoleum is full of organs and traps.


    As long as there is a slight carelessness, it will lead to serious injury and death.


    It never occurred to them that there were concealed weapons in these terracotta warriors.


    Seeing a bodyguard die, he zhenrui said angrily, "open fire on me and smash these terracotta soldiers."


    Mo laoleng snorted, "if you don''t want to die more people, I advise you not to move."


    Mr. Zhong Li advised, "young master, don''t mess around. Now we have entered the important area of the imperial mausoleum. Once these terracotta warriors are destroyed, it may bring more disaster."


    Mo Laodao said, "the imperial mausoleum has been preserved so well for thousands of years. Do you really think it''s in vain?"


    "There are enough organs here to destroy everything. Don''t talk about people like you, even those outside can''t escape. "


    He zhenrui is a little angry. "It seems that I underestimated you. Now it''s your turn."


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have this obligation!" said mo


    "You -"


    "I think you are tired of being reckless."


    "Believe it or not, I''ll kill you!"


    He zhenrui takes up the gun and points at Mo Lao angrily.


    Mo Lao a face disdain, "kill me to be liberated instead, have seed you shoot!"


    He zhenrui is furious, "you really think I dare not!"


    Said, will start, Mr. Zhong Li advised, "little Lord, don''t!"


    He stopped he zhenrui and said, "I believe Mr. Mo will know the general situation. He can ignore his own life and death, and will not let others bury him with him!"


    "We won''t kill you, but we don''t guarantee that we won''t kill your son and other people. Mo Lao, please


    Mr. Zhong Li''s words are absolutely not threats. Mr. Mo looks at everyone and sighs.


    "Young master, have a word!"


    Qin Mu said, "how can we take them there?"


    Mo Laodao, OK!


    "You come with me!"


    He walked alone to the terracotta warriors.


    Walking in the space between the terracotta warriors, Mo danglun understood.


    Mo Lao didn''t want to remove these organs. He wanted he zhenrui''s people to die in the battle of passing through the terracotta warriors.


    Mo Lao went through and said, "just follow my way and don''t touch these terracotta warriors."


    Nima, it''s useless for me to live like this.


    He zhenrui was so angry that he had no choice but to order them to pass through the terracotta army.


    A strong man sneered, "it''s just a small formation. What''s the matter with you? Look at me!"


    With that, he stepped over.


    But he didn''t dare to step on the terracotta warriors. When he passed through the top of the terracotta warriors, suddenly, a sharp voice came from above.


    Whoosh -


    a short arrow came through the air.


    Shot fast and hard at the strong man.


    A trace of disdain flashed on the strong man''s face. Can a short arrow hurt him?


    Hit the short arrow back with a slap.


    Dang -


    the short arrow reflected back and nailed heavily on the stone wall.


    Mo Lao''s face, with a sneer.


    And the strong are full of pride, standing high in the void, "I think how great the Mohist organ is, but so!"


    Before the end of the conversation, there were bursts of clattering sounds on the stone wall,


    whoosh -


    suddenly, the stone wall, which seemed to have no cracks, shot countless short arrows without warning.


    Whoosh -


    whoosh - whoosh -


    the arrow rain is like a shuttle, dense, just like a rainstorm.


    "Get down!"


    Don''t cry.


    Qin Mu and others had already seen it. He suddenly pulled Lin Ruolan and Chen Yijun, who were not too close to him.


    Whoosh -


    the dense rain of arrows passed through the top of the head.


    Ah -


    ah -


    some bodyguards were not on guard, and in an instant, more than a dozen people who walked in the front were shot.


    Mr. Zhong Li yelled, "protect the young master!"


    Dozens of strong people came out together, each of them made a move to fly all the short arrows.


    As for the strong man who rushed past, facing countless arrows, he could not help but panic.


    Puff -


    two short arrows pierced his sleeve, and he had to fall down by force.


    The tip of his foot hit the head of a terracotta soldier, and the spear in his hand suddenly went up.


    Yi -


    his trousers were pierced by a spear and almost hurt his thigh.


    I''ll go!


    Can the spear in the hands of the terracotta soldiers move?


    Whoosh -


    countless arrows came, and the strong were in a bit of a mess. They kept waving their palms and shot down all the short arrows.


    It''s almost impossible for him to rush through. He can only come back in a hurry.This time, he not only hurt himself, but also involved more than ten bodyguards.


    Mo said sarcastically, "self righteous!"


    "You -"


    the strong man was so angry that he would have slapped him to death if he hadn''t been so embarrassed just now.


    He zhenrui also has no face very much, drank a, "OK!"


    "Please don''t move. Pass through the terracotta warriors in turn." Cried Mr. Zhong Li.


    "Wait!"


    He zhenrui had more eyes and glared at Qin Mu and said, "let them go first!"


    In order to control the scene, he divided Qin Mu and others into two groups, let Qin Mu and Mo danglun pass first, and Cheng Lao and other hostages stay at the end.


    It was convenient for Qin Mu and his party to pass through the terracotta army, and they didn''t touch any organs.


    But when the guards in the middle of the battle passed through the terracotta warriors, some of them accidentally touched them.


    Poof -


    another short arrow hit the bodyguard, who fell to the ground on the spot.


    He zhenrui finally went through the terracotta army. When he saw everyone coming, he lost more than a dozen bodyguards, which made him angry.


    Soon, Cheng and others were escorted by a group of strong men.


    More than 200 people came to the third hall.


    As long as you open this door, you can enter the core of the imperial mausoleum.


    He zhenrui is more and more excited.


    Mr. Zhong Li looked at the huge totem and the eight characters on the wall.


    The imperial mausoleum is an important place. Those who enter without permission will die!


    He said to he zhenrui with some fear, "the mechanism in this should be more powerful. We should act according to the situation!"


    "Come on, inlay the dragon ball!"


    How can he zhenrui manage so much?


    Exclaimed excitedly, let people embed the dragon ball.


    Outside the empty third hall, thunderous voices came from afar, "who dares to break into the imperial mausoleum?"


    Whew - whew -


    five figures came in a flash.


    It was the five people who guarded the mausoleum.


    Compared with the last time, their horizontal pattern has hardly changed.


    Qin Mu has played with them, and their strength has reached a terrifying level.


    This method just now is enough to explain everything.


    Five people see Qin Mu, all one Leng, "little Lord, what reason is this?"


    Qin Mu Dao said, "some people want to risk the world''s great injustice and break into the imperial mausoleum. Most of the nine nationalities have become hostages."


    The five people have obviously seen Qin Mu''s present situation, and the withered figure stands upright, with his bright eyes staring at he zhenrui.


    He zhenrui looked at the five people and showed the dragon ball in his hand. "I have a dragon ball keepsake. You are not qualified to stop it."


    "And your duty is to guard the imperial mausoleum."


    "At the beginning, the Chen family was ordered to guard the mausoleum. For 2000 years, they only recognized certificates but not people. Do you want to rebel?"


    Five strong one Leng, Zheng Zheng ground looks at the dragon ball in he zhenrui''s hand.


    Yes, the imperial mausoleum has always been the guard of the Chen family. It can also be said that they are the children of the Chen family.


    It''s just that after so many years, Chen''s martial arts are declining day by day.


    Later, it mainly developed economy and became the largest financial group of Donghua.


    He zhenrui said, "your second lady, now the leader of the family is here. I hope you will think twice about it."


    The five met Chen Yijun last time and naturally knew about it.


    In order to take the overall situation into consideration, Chen Yijun had to say, "five elders, let them in!"


    If everyone dies here, what''s the point of keeping the secret of the imperial mausoleum?


    Chen Yijun decided to gamble, hoping that after entering, there will be a glimmer of vitality.


    The top five retreated bitterly.

 Chapter 1132

    "Who inlaid the dragon ball?"


    He zhenrui yelled.


    A strong man nearby answered, "I''ll do it!"


    The dragon totem is several meters high. Where can ordinary people put it?


    The strong man strode over, took two dragon balls,


    gave a soft drink, flew up, grabbed the Dragon Balls with both hands and pressed them.


    It is placed in longan.


    However, when he flew down, the dragon totem didn''t respond.


    Is the dragon ball a fake?


    "What''s the matter?"


    Everyone looked at each other, which even Qin Mu did not understand.


    Why the dragon totem didn''t respond? Is it because the mechanism has failed for a long time?


    At this time, Mr. Zhong Li said, "the dragon totem is the symbol of Emperor Wu''s pulse. It communicates with Qin''s spirit. Try to use Qin Mu''s blood!"


    I''ll go!


    People are furious, "you fart!"


    Mr. Zhong Li looked at Qin Mu and said, "come and take blood from Mr. Qin."


    The five strong men said angrily, "seek death!"


    He zhenrui''s bodyguards and dozens of strong men moved together, "as long as you dare to move, they will die!"


    Qin Mu said, "it''s not impossible to take the blood from me, but I have a request that everyone be released!"


    "Now that the dragon ball is in your hands, the hostages mean nothing to you."


    "If you don''t agree, everyone will be burned."


    He zhenrui was angry and about to be impulsive. Mr. Zhong Li said, "young master, you might as well agree to his request."


    "We have dozens of strong people present. I don''t think they can play any tricks."


    He zhenrui snorted, "let people go!"


    They just let go of Cheng Lao, the miracle doctor and others.


    In this way, Qin Mu and others have no scruples.


    He zhenrui is not afraid. After all, they have been poisoned, and the miracle doctor can''t carry the antidote with him. Even if there are so many experts on his side, there is no need to be afraid of them.


    After he regained his freedom, Cheng said, "young master, please remember not to open the imperial mausoleum easily. You can''t let them succeed


    Qin Mu looked at the people and said, "it''s unnecessary. Everything is predestined by the will of heaven. How can people act recklessly?"


    "Mr. Mo, you should know how to open it."


    Mo Laodao said, "they are right. These two dragon balls must have the blood of Emperor Wu in order to integrate with the dragon totem. If you just put it on, it''s impossible to activate the dragon totem. "


    In this case, we have to take the dragon ball down again.


    Just now, the strong one who placed the dragon ball flew up again and took down two dragon balls.


    Qin Mu took a knife, cut his finger, and dropped blood on the dragon ball.


    A few points of blood were sucked in and soon dyed the dragon ball with a layer of red color.


    At that moment, the Dragon Ball seemed to be alive.


    The strong one with the Dragon Ball jumps lightly and flies to the dragon totem.


    Click -


    button the dragon ball for the second time.


    When he fell slowly, the Dragon Ball burst into a strange light.


    Soon, a deep red blood appeared to be activated.


    From the beginning of the two dragon balls, they spread rapidly along the blood vessels to the whole dragon totem.


    The speed is almost unbelievable.


    People clearly see that Qin Mu''s blood spreads all over the dragon totem.


    "Oh -"


    a dragon song resounds through the world.


    The whole mausoleum trembled.


    All of them stepped back and looked at all this.


    Soon, a vivid dragon shadow soared into the air, whistling -


    there was a big fire in his mouth.


    Qin Mu and others can only secretly marvel that the mechanism of Mohist school is too exquisite.


    The fire sprayed on the stone wall, clacking -


    the stone wall made waves of mechanism start-up sound.


    The imperial mausoleum is about to open!


    All the people looked nervously at the gate.


    Click -


    the sound of the mechanism starting is very heavy, and the stone wall is slowly shaking.


    Qin Mu instinctively looked at the people around him. If he launched an attack at this time, he was definitely not the opponent of others.


    Even if there are five strong people present, there may be a large number of people on the other side. I''m afraid most of them will die on the spot.


    Under the weight of gain and loss, Qin Mu decided to hold on for the time being.


    Kaka -


    with the opening of the third hall, the gate of the imperial mausoleum has been opened.


    He zhenrui laughs, "go in! Come on


    Dozens of bodyguards were the first to rush in. They took countless fluorescent sticks and immediately illuminated the whole hall.


    Not to mention he zhenrui, they brought a lot of lighting equipment this time.After he zhenrui led the strong to rush in, Qin Mu said to the people, "go and have a look!"


    Everyone followed in. What was the appearance of the imperial mausoleum?


    Looking around, it''s so empty.


    That almost unbelievable majestic atmosphere is amazing and heartfelt.


    The whole mausoleum is just another place.


    After coming in, the first thing standing in front of the crowd was a surging river. And it''s deep.


    The sound of running water, surging, just like a thousand troops.


    Is that momentum the undercurrent Qin Mu saw at the k-organization base last time?


    The real mausoleum is on the other side of the river.


    But the broad river is only connected by a few iron cables.


    Walking on such a tightrope, if you don''t pay attention to it, you may fall directly into the river.


    no one knows where you will be washed by the river.


    The tightrope is more than 100 meters long. If Qin Mu is replaced, there is no problem at all.


    But at the moment, he is also worried.


    He zhenrui looked at this scene and said, "Mr. Zhong Li, where is the dragon vein?" Mr.


    Zhong Li said, "the essence of the dragon vein must first cut off the water source before we can really find the place of the dragon vein."


    If the river is undercurrent, how to cut it?


    He zhenrui looked back at Qin Mu and others, "since the imperial mausoleum has been opened, it''s useless to keep them!"


    "Kill them!"


    He zhenrui''s face is ferocious. He even ignores Chen Yijun''s life and death.


    The five strong men burst into a rage and took the lead in attacking he zhenrui.


    He zhenrui''s side of those strong, together to hand.


    Pengpeng -


    in the battle of the strong, those ordinary bodyguards can''t play any role at all.


    Mr. Zhong Li frowned and sighed that he zhenrui was always too anxious.


    Instead of killing now, why don''t you wait to find the dragon vein before you start?


    Now that I''ve opened my mouth, it''s irreparable.


    Mr. Zhong Li yelled, "let''s go together, don''t let them run away!"


    Mo danglun, Qin Mu and others who still have strength, hurry to protect everyone and retreat.


    Mo Lao yelled, "come with me!"


    Qin Mu pours on a guard with a gun, kills him with one hand and takes his gun.


    TA TA ta -


    although it''s useless to deal with the strong, it''s still useful to deal with the weak bodyguards.


    Mo danglun didn''t show any weakness. He also grabbed several guns and threw them to Cheng Tieying and others.


    They''re covering the retreat.


    And the top five will fight against dozens of strong opponents, which is naturally a little difficult.


    Fortunately, five people''s body method is extremely fast. They rush to those bodyguards from time to time, and the people who are killed by the other side are often their own.


    Mo Lao started an organ and yelled at the five strong men, "don''t be wary


    Five people hear the cry, clap a few palms one after another, quickly retreat to the crowd.


    Click -


    at the foot, a stone slab with an area of more than ten square meters suddenly loosened,


    carrying people quickly fell.


    At the same time, a stone slab stretched out on both sides and closed tightly like a gate.


    When he zhenrui''s men came after him, the stone slab had recovered to its original appearance.


    Where can we find any trace?

 Chapter 1133

    "Damn it


    "Let them run away!"


    He zhenrui still wants to catch up with him. Mr. Zhong Li said, "young master, it''s important to find out where the dragon vein is first. You can''t miss the big event."


    He zhenrui said fiercely, "let them go for a while. Go


    They went back to the third hall and looked at the bottomless River, "how can we get there?"


    Mr. Zhong Li said, "don''t worry, I''ve been prepared."


    "Call the second echelon, now!"


    Deng Deng Deng -


    dozens of bodyguards holding wooden boards flashed behind them. It turned out that Mr. Zhong Li had already arranged everything.


    These bodyguards rushed over with boards in their arms and fastened them one by one to the iron rope.


    Next to dozens of strong people holding arms looking at all this, there is a trace of disdain on the face.


    I can fly over this distance.


    it''s boring to be with these ordinary people.


    A strong man said, "this is too troublesome. Let''s go to find the dragon vein first, and then take Mr. Zhong Li."


    Only Mr. Zhong Li can change Feng Shui, others are in vain.


    Mr. Zhong Li was about to stop him, but the strong man had already made a conspicuous leap, and his figure floated past one of the iron ropes.


    Of course, he zhenrui knows that strong people like them are all proud.


    In normal times, people drag like something.


    If it wasn''t for their father, they wouldn''t listen to their own command.


    These strong men are all invited by dad from various sects.


    They also want to show their hand in front of he zhenrui.


    This is exactly what happened to the former Qiang who was in a mess.


    Seeing that the strong man was going to fly across the tightrope, Mr. Zhong Li shook his head.


    Since ancient times, pretending is better than nothing.


    Seeing this strong man fly on the iron rope, his feet are tiny, just like a dragonfly flying through the air.


    "Zheng!"


    Over the iron rope, there is a very small wire across the sky. Due to the color, and the wire is as thin as hair, it was accidentally broken by the strong.


    Poof -


    a big red fire suddenly erupted from his head.


    The fire came too fast to adapt.


    "Earth fire!"


    Mr. Zhong Li was surprised that the Mohist school had set up a ground fire in the imperial mausoleum.


    Ordinary people may not know the power of ground fire, but Mr. Zhong Li knows it very well.


    This is also the subtlety of Mohist institutions. How many people have been able to do it since ancient times?


    They can protect the mausoleum with underground fire. In case of crisis, when no one can protect the organ, it can lead to underground fire to destroy everything.


    Let the treasure or secret last forever, no one can get it.


    Everyone knows that no one in the world can resist the power of nature.


    In the face of nature, human beings are too small.


    Unless you reach the point where you can reach the sky, move the stars, the sun and the moon, and play with the heaven and the earth.


    This strong man''s cultivation is obviously not enough. When he saw the fire coming, he was about to escape. Poof -


    suddenly, more than a dozen flames burst out from the dome, and instantly engulfed the whole surrounding area of tens of meters.


    "Ah -"


    the strong man was on fire, his hair and eyebrows were all on fire.


    Fortunately, his strength is not weak, the figure fell down, fell on the tightrope, with the power of the tightrope quickly back.


    Instinctively on the spot hit a few roll, this will be the body of the fire out.


    Even so, he was burning black at the moment.


    The clothes, hair and eyebrows on the body are gone in a moment. It''s so sad.


    Mr. Zhong Li shook his head again, pretended to be more than happy for a moment, and almost went to the crematorium.


    If someone else, he would have fallen into the river by now.


    The strong man stepped aside in embarrassment and shame.


    Other strong people with a smile, some eyes flash a trace of contempt, ridicule others'' embarrassment.


    Mr. Zhong Li said, "continue to lay planks. You should be careful. There seems to be something in the bridge deck. You should pay more attention to it!"


    The bodyguard of the second echelon took the board and handed it to the middle of the bridge.


    All of a sudden, the bodyguard on the plank was stunned, staring at the front, as if there was something terrible in front of him.


    "Ah -"


    I don''t know why, but he looked down at the surging undercurrent below and fell down with a cry.


    Everyone was stunned, "what''s the matter?"


    He zhenrui yelled, "come on, don''t worry about him!"


    The people at the back had to continue to spread forward and pass them one by one.


    The front guard stopped, and his body touched a wire as thin as hair.Instinctively, he yelled to the man behind him, "run, I''ve touched the wire!"


    Poof -


    several ground fires erupted from the dome again, which engulfed at least five bodyguards in an instant,


    ah!


    They didn''t have the skills of the strong man just now. When they were spurted by the fire, they suddenly became roast pigs.


    He zhenrui didn''t move much when he saw the guards scream and fall into the dark river.


    Still shouting, "come on, spread it for me."


    How dare the people behind neglect?


    Knowing that he was a dead man, he had to stick to his head.


    Another wave of people went on spreading, and he zhenrui scolded behind his back, "can you hurry up? Son of a bitch


    Qin Mu and others fell from the previous layer and came to another layer.


    This is the bottom of the third hall. It''s dark all around. I can''t see the direction clearly.


    two girls are nervous. Qin Mu heard a perfume smell. He knew Chen Yijun''s distance from himself.


    Lin Ruolan asked, "what shall we do?"


    Mo Laodao, "don''t worry, there will always be a way."


    Old Cheng said, "young master, we should find a way to recover our power and stop them."


    In the dark, Qin Mu gradually adapted, "don''t worry, they have to take a little time to find the dragon vein. Is there a way to solve everyone''s poison?"


    The doctor sighed, "it''s not that there''s no way, it''s just that..."


    "You say, it''s this time. Why are you still hesitating?"


    Seeing that everyone is OK, Qin Mu doesn''t feel so guilty.


    The doctor said, "your blood can detoxify us, but it''s too --"


    "OK, it doesn''t matter."


    "Get the knife!"


    Qin Muyi did not look back.


    Cheng was stunned. "Is that ok? Little Lord, what about your body? "


    Qin Mu wry smile, "you just a few people, can you still drink my blood?"? Think of it as a blood donation


    The miracle doctor said, "it can''t be used so much. Don''t worry!"


    Mo danglun handed a dagger, Qin Mu cut his finger again.


    When Lin Ruolan heard that he wanted to drink Qin Mu''s blood to detoxify, he covered his face and said, "I don''t want to --"


    "now it''s not about whether you want it or not, but we all have to leave alive!"


    "Yes


    "Only by removing the poison on the body can you recover your skills and deal with them."


    Mr. Cheng hesitated for a moment and had to drink a few drops of blood.


    Others gradually accepted the fact and drank Qin Mu''s blood.


    Chen Yijun was not poisoned. She was just a girl who didn''t know kung fu, so there was no such thing as sealing her Kung Fu.


    Lin Ruolan is very worried to drink Qin Mu''s blood, feeling the fishy smell in his mouth is too strong.


    Don''t wait for the divine doctor to recover his power


    With that, he himself sat down to exercise and regulate his breath.

 Chapter 1134

    On the other side of the third hall, in order to cross the river, he zhenrui completely ignored the life and death of the guards, and had to die before he paved the boards.


    A wooden bridge woven by life is finally unimpeded.


    He zhenrui waved his hand, "cross the bridge! Hua Linglong, you lead people to guard here. If someone rushes in hard, they will not care! "


    "Flower exquisite silk ground smiles," good, I certainly help you settle this pass


    In order to prevent accidents from happening again, let a team of bodyguards take the lead in passing.


    Make sure everything''s OK before you cross the bridge.


    He zhenrui and Mr. Zhong Li have passed the Tiesuo bridge and come to the magnificent place on the other side. I don''t know why, when people enter here, they have a strange feeling.


    It feels like this is another world, but also like a miniature of the whole world.


    It''s amazing. It''s incredible.


    Mr. Zhong Li stood at the side of the bridge, looking at the vast area and sighing.


    "It''s really a marvelous work. I''m afraid it''s not only a masterpiece of Mohism, but also the inheritance of the old beggar."


    "This is a Fengshui formation, and the whole formation is built on the dragon vein."


    "The reason why Qin''s lineage can last for thousands of generations is entirely due to the great Fengshui formation."


    "Now, you can see how they managed such a deep undercurrent and such a magnificent project at that time."


    What should we do


    Mr. Zhong Li said, "find out where the dragon vein is, change the way of Feng Shui, take out the remains of Qin''s ancestors, and bury the ancestors of he''s vein in the place of the dragon vein."


    "Then I''ll do the sacrifice."


    He zhenrui asked, "is that enough?"


    "Of course, it''s not enough. There are many things that are not as simple as we think."


    "I don''t know what kind of difficulties I will encounter. With the strength of Mohist School and the skills of old beggars, it''s not so easy to change the formation they set up."


    He zhenrui said, "what are you waiting for? Let''s start looking for it!"


    "No, from now on, everyone has to follow my orders."


    "Only by keeping the gate of the array according to my array can I find out the key to the Dragon pulse."


    He zhenrui immediately ordered all the strong men and bodyguards to obey Mr. Zhong Li''s orders.


    Stand at the position designated by Mr. Zhong Li.


    Mr. Zhong Li said, "listen, no matter what happens, no matter what you see, don''t make a fuss. Everything is just an illusion."


    "If anyone dares to leave his post without authorization, he will be punished by military law."


    The atmosphere of the third hall suddenly became tense, and everyone felt that they had been shrunk in a moment when they were in this magnificent place.


    Next, Mr. Zhong Li takes out the compass and starts to layout. He wants to suppress the array left by the old beggar and find the key to the dragon vein.


    Only in this way can we find the remains of the first emperor.


    It''s not easy to operate just like this.


    The geomantic omen array created by the cooperation of Mohism and the old beggar has many organs. How can it be so easy to crack?


    On Qin Mu''s side, everyone is adjusting their breath nervously.


    The five strong men protect the Dharma for them. Mo danglun and Qin Mu are also there.


    Cheng Tieying looks around, thinking about where to get out.


    More than two hours later, Mr. Cheng and others have completed the interest rate adjustment.


    Mo Laodao said, "how is everyone''s situation? If there''s no problem, we can go. "


    The doctor opened his eyes, "the little Lord''s blood is invincible. It''s no problem to detoxify us. Now the most important thing is that there are so many of them. I''m afraid we can''t deal with so many people."


    Mo said, "it''s OK. No matter how many people there are, we have to break the battle, so we have plenty of opportunities."


    "In that case, let''s go. What are you waiting for?"


    Qin Mu looked around, "old Mo, where do we go from?"


    Mr. Mo said, "we can divide our troops into two groups. Five predecessors, you are the most powerful and can carry out sneak attacks. We attract them from the front. "


    The five guardians nodded, "good!"


    Mo Laodao said, "let''s go then!"


    With that, Mo Lao took three shots on the stone wall, and the stone wall started slowly.


    Soon a door was opened and people went through the door and into a dark alley.


    In front of the alley, there were several forks. Mr. Mo stopped to observe for a while, and said to the five people who were guarding the mausoleum, "several elders, you can go directly to the mausoleum from here, and we can draw their attention from here."


    "If he wants to change his Qi, he must find the dragon vein and destroy the previous layout, so we must catch them by surprise before they find the dragon vein."


    The five guardians nodded their heads and left soon.


    Qin Mu walked out several hundred meters with Mo Lao alone. He should be far away from the third hall.When they came out of the cave, they found that they had returned to the terracotta army.


    The exit is here?


    Mr. Mo motioned for everyone to be careful. Qin Mu walked in the front and looked out.


    "They''ve got people on guard. We have to get rid of them."


    Cheng Tieying said, "give it to me!"


    Cheng Tieshan where willing to be convinced, "count on me."


    He went to Tiandu with his father. He was plotted by he family. He couldn''t swallow his breath.


    Mr. Cheng nodded, indicating that he was relieved.


    It''s time for the Cheng family to help.


    Qin Mu said, "be careful."


    Although it is not a problem to deal with these bodyguards, I still give an advice.


    Of course, Qin Mu couldn''t see others struggling. He watched the play and said to Mo danglun, "Lao Mo, let''s go too!"


    The rest of the people can only be handed over to Cheng Lao and the miracle doctor.


    Chen Yijun cried, "be careful."


    After shouting this sentence, she seemed to feel that she was too concerned. She added, "we will protect Ruolan."


    Poof!


    Someone can''t help laughing. Who can you protect?


    Lin Ruolan came over and took her hand. "Just stay with me. Although I''m not good at martial arts, it''s OK to deal with these bodyguards."


    About ten soldiers were left on guard in the terracotta army.


    Cheng brothers took the lead to rush in and hit out a few small stones!


    Qin Mu and Mo danglun also came out. They had no weapons in their hands. They could only use small stones as concealed weapons.


    Whoosh -


    "no! Someone''s breaking in! "


    A bodyguard heard the voice and cried.


    Poof -


    the stone hit him on the forehead, and the cry stopped suddenly.


    The other guards raised their guns and fired.


    TA TA ta -


    the bullets flew over and Qin Mu and Mo danglun rolled on the spot.


    Whoosh -


    hit another pebble.


    A small stone hit the terracotta soldiers next to a bodyguard. Poof -


    a short arrow was shot from the abdomen of the terracotta soldiers. The bodyguard who was too close to defend was shot in the stomach.


    Gu -


    seeing the bodyguard fall, Qin Mu and Mo danglun both ran out.


    Over there, the Cheng brothers have been engaged in close combat with several bodyguards.


    TA TA ta -


    the sound of shooting startled Hua Linglong, who was guarding at the gate of the third hall. Hua Linglong called to the other guards, "go and have a look!"


    Several bodyguards did not dare to neglect, and rushed to reinforce immediately.


    A sister beside Hua Linglong said, "elder sister, are they Qin Mu?"


    "Who else is there besides them?" said Hua Linglong


    "Who can we help?"


    Asked the sister.


    Flower Linglong silk ground smile, "who likes me, I help who?"

 Chapter 1135

    There was little suspense about the battle over there, which was soon solved by Qin Mu.


    No. 10 bodyguard, you really don''t need to pay too much.


    The bodyguards who were supported by Hua Linglong were stunned when they saw the blood all over the ground and the corpses of those bodyguards.


    They looked around warily, guns in their arms.


    When they entered the terracotta army, they hit the terracotta army with a few stones, and the short arrows shot from the terracotta army killed them in a flash.


    in the blink of an eye, they solved these bodyguards, and Qin Mu and his party rushed to the entrance of the third Hall.


    "Flower Linglong ground Jiao smile," you are really fierce, how all fight not to die. It''s a pity that they have entered the imperial mausoleum. It''s estimated that this meeting is over! "


    Lin Ruolan said, "elder sister, which side are you on?"


    Hua Linglong shook her waist and laughed, "maybe, I just told my sisters, who likes me, I will help who?"


    "So, enemy, it depends on your attitude."


    "He zhenrui has pointed out that he wants to make me his first legitimate wife. I can''t betray him when people treat me like this."


    Chen Yijun said, "you can''t believe his words. Even if he agrees, others won''t agree."


    "Oh, that''s a problem!"


    "Ah, Miss Chen Er, isn''t he zhenrui your cousin? Why do you want to help Qin Mu with such a good relationship? Did Qin Mu succeed? "


    "Oh, no wonder, once a woman goes to bed with someone, she becomes determined. You must have been won by Qin Mu, ha ha - "


    Qin Mu was speechless, and Chen Yijun blushed," can you shut up? "


    "Why should I shut up!"


    Flower Linglong swaying waist in the wind, "enemy, success or failure, depends on you? You''d better give me a good word


    Qin Mu said, "Hua Linglong, it''s not the time to make trouble. Can you be careful?"


    Hua Linglong''s face was cold. "So you really don''t give me a chance? Since I don''t have any illusions, why should I help you? "


    "Sisters, up!"


    Twelve beauties are all in a daze, really?


    Can see flower exquisite that facial expression, don''t seem to joke again.


    So they lined up, ready to fight.


    Qin Mu didn''t expect that Hua Linglong would turn over at this time. The woman said that she would change, but she said in a cold voice, "do you really want this?"


    "Cut the crap, or what do I want?"


    With that, she rushed to kill Qin Mu.


    Now hualinglong is the strength of Tianjie, and Qin Mu may not be her opponent.


    However, none of them is a strong one in Tianjie realm.


    This may be the reason why Hua Linglong dare to challenge openly.


    The twelve beauties are not weak.


    Although his strength is not as good as that of Cheng Lao, Hua Linglong, a powerful man in the sky, makes up for it, so it''s hard for the two sides to fight for a moment.


    Qin Mu and hualinglong fight, hualinglong step by step, make Qin Mu dangerous.


    Hoo -


    split it with one hand, and hualinglong welcomed her.


    Peng -


    Qin Mu palmed at the soft place.


    Hua Linglong''s body flew out and fell to the ground with a plop.


    Qin Mu said, "what do you mean?"


    This woman is clear is intentional, spend Linglong to cover chest, "you rascal, take advantage of me, come again!"


    She pounced on Qin Mu again and pestered him.


    "You -"


    Qin Mu is really going to be angry to death. Her strength is obviously stronger than her own, but she doesn''t pay attention to it.


    Every time she hit her, she would meet her with her most sensitive place.


    Qin Mu caught her several times. It was very embarrassing.


    After dozens of fights, Hua Linglong said, "are you enjoying yourself? Enemy, if you don''t marry me in this life, I will not let you go as a ghost! "


    "You..."


    How can there be such a woman in the world?


    Qin Mu is very angry, "you get out of the way first, we have business to do?"


    "No, I won''t let you go if you don''t promise me."


    "Qin, you''re a big man. Don''t you even know the weight?"


    What a pretty flower! She forced Qin Mu to marry her at this time.


    Old Cheng saw the mystery, "don''t fight, don''t fight. The enchantress came entirely for marriage. "


    Mo Lao advised, "little Lord, you are destined to have countless beauties in your life, and you don''t have more than one of her. Just accept her!"


    The miracle doctor was smiling, and the others stopped fighting, just the two of them.


    Twelve beauties understand the elder sister''s mind, all stop to watch the war.Lin Ruolan said, "Qin Mu, you can promise her, or she will pester her to the end."


    Chen Yijun is speechless. She has never seen such a woman before. She has to pester others to marry her.


    Who knows Qin Mu''s tough character, "impossible! Even if I can''t get into this door today, I will never agree! "


    Flower Linglong see shape, angry Jiao body tremble.


    "Sisters, if anyone else can go in, he won''t think about it."


    She stares at Qin Mu, "you must give me a statement. What is worse than others?"


    "Face, body, ability? Or am I not clean? "


    "I can tell you that I''m still a big yellow girl."


    "If you don''t agree, I''ll have to take you down today, and I''ll be married here!"


    "I''ve never missed what I''ve spent my life trying to get."


    Old Cheng was speechless. "Hua Linglong, I''ll take my time to do the work of the young master. Let''s go through this first!"


    "No, if you let him in, he won''t admit it!"


    Qin Mu''s eight moves to cover the sky have been finished. Another hand to cover the sky.


    Flower Linglong head-on and up, "cover the sky hand I also can!"


    Small jade palm a turn, her practice of covering the sky hand also has a small success.


    However, with her strength of heaven level, she can also exert the power of covering heaven hand to about 60%.


    Peng -


    the hand to hand, Qin Mu stepped back more than ten steps and entered the third hall.


    Behind, is the iron bridge, under the bridge, the undercurrent surging, deep not see the bottom.


    Flower Linglong figure in a flash, pounce on Qin Mu.


    One more blow, and do it with all your strength.


    Peng -


    Qin Mu waved back, but Hua Linglong didn''t leave any room.


    The strength of Tianjie realm directly drove Qin Mu down the bridge.


    Everyone exclaimed, ah -


    Qin Mu!


    Chen Yijun and others yelled nervously and flew over.


    Lin Ruolan, who cares for others, will fly down to save people.


    Flower Linglong a palm swing open her figure, at the foot of a section of iron rope fly to Qin Mu.


    Tiesuo''s speed was very fast. He soon caught up with Qin Mu. Qin Mu fished with his backhand.


    How close!


    Looking at the surging undercurrent under his feet, he could not help wiping his sweat,


    grandma''s face was almost killed by Hua Linglong.


    Hua Linglong looked down at him, very proud.


    "Mr. Cheng, if you are in a hurry, you can pass. I won''t stop you."


    Cheng didn''t dare to be careless. Knowing that Hua Linglong would not kill Qin Mu, he cried, "let''s go!"


    Lead people to set foot on the cable bridge and run to it.


    Hua Linglong looked at Qin Mu hanging in the abyss, and said with a smile, "you can cook slowly! I won''t be with you any more! "


    Finish saying, unexpectedly also float but go.


    "Damn it


    Qin Mu was so angry that he could only find a way to climb up.

 Chapter 1136

    Only those who enter the third hall can really understand the true meaning of the saying that there is heaven outside.


    If you don''t come in, you will never believe that there is a piece of heaven and earth hidden in such a vast desert.


    First of all, it is the magic array.


    Under the array is the huge underground palace, which is divided into three parts.


    After arriving at the third hall, I found that there was still a undercurrent and a world of majestic atmosphere.


    No one knows how big the world is. After entering, they always feel that they are too small.


    This is not an illusion, but a real feeling.


    Across the Tiesuo bridge, there are mountains and water, but there are no birds and flowers.


    After more than two hours of groping, Mr. Zhong Li finally understood that he was holding the compass and shouting, "master, master!"


    He zhenrui said, "what do you mean?"


    Mr. Zhong Li said, "they can actually concentrate a part of heaven and earth here. No wonder it''s a blessed place in the world."


    "You see, if this is a big place, it will cover the whole world."


    "It not only contains the changes of the five elements, but also includes the variables of heaven and earth."


    "The stars and the sun, the moon and the universe are all given to this world. Do you think it''s strange?"


    How could it be so powerful?


    He zhenrui opens his mouth in surprise. No wonder when he enters this area, he always feels small.


    So it is!


    "How can we find the key to the dragon vein?"


    Mr. Zhong Li said, "don''t worry. I''ve just figured out the context of it. Mohism and the old beggar are too powerful to be solved by ordinary Feng Shui."


    "Now I''ve changed the array according to the four directions of heaven and earth. You ordered people to keep the four directions."


    Mr. Zhong Li starts to set up the battle. All the strong men and bodyguards listen to the order.


    Take your positions according to the array.


    The crucial time began, and the strong did not dare to be careless. They were stationed in all directions.


    Mr. Zhong Li began to arrange his troops and assigned them one by one.


    Only Xie Wuren, he zhenrui and more than 20 bodyguards were left.


    Although we know that this is the place of dragon veins, it is not easy to find the vital position of dragon acupoints.


    Looking at the undulating mountains in front of him, Mr. Zhong Li looked cold.


    After all, he was not the one who built the tomb at the beginning. He only learned about the imperial mausoleum by virtue of some ancient books.


    With all the people to find a circle, unexpectedly did not find the key to the dragon.


    That''s strange.


    Is there a fake?


    No way!


    The imperial mausoleum, which the old beggar and Mohist have put so much effort to build, will never be fake.


    The people guarding the mausoleum show this point.


    But what is the key point of dragon pulse?


    Although they are in the land of dragon veins, they dare not be careless.


    Once the wanton excavation destroys Feng Shui and the Dragon Qi flies away, the place of dragon vein will lose its significance.


    Mr. Zhong Li is standing on a cliff, looking at the turbulent undercurrent and pondering deeply.


    In my mind, I kept searching for information about all the imperial tombs.


    This is the result of he zhenrui''s impulse. If he didn''t insist on destroying the nine ethnic groups first, how could he be so confused?


    Suddenly, Mr. Zhong Li''s eyes opened and two sharp lights fell on the undercurrent.


    Is it there?


    He headed for the source of the undercurrent.


    The crowd quickly followed.


    The source of the undercurrent is more than ten kilometers.


    All the way to pursue, finally came to a cliff.


    In normal times, they can''t believe that they can still see the scenery outside in such a small world.


    It''s just that there are no flowers here, only endless mountains.


    And the world is hidden in the desert.


    What is the power that makes them build such a world?


    Seeing this, Xie Wuren murmured, "I understand!"


    He zhenrui did not understand.


    Mr. Zhong Li smiles but does not speak.


    He zhenrui asked, "what do you know?"


    Xie Wuren said, "I know the origin of this world!"


    "Oh? Tell me about it


    He zhenrui is very interested.


    Xie Wuren looked at the heaven and earth and said solemnly, "this is the mysterious world in legend."


    "What is the metaphysical realm?"


    He Ruizhen still doesn''t understand.


    Xie Wuren explained, "the metaphysical world is a world created by people who practice Taoism and make use of their strong accomplishments."


    "This world must first be based on the original world."


    "With the help of the aura of the original world, we can nourish the metaphysical world. When the xuanjie is strong enough, it will become a world of its own. ""The heaven and earth under our feet is the mysterious world in the legend."


    "It''s similar to Pangu''s splitting the sky and the earth. Everything starts from chaos."


    He zhenrui was surprised, "is it so magical? "


    Xie Wuren said," more than that? "


    "When the heaven and earth they split is strong enough to destroy the original world, it can survive independently and become the existence of another heaven and earth."


    "Have you ever heard of the top ten? They exist independently in the ten directions of heaven and earth they have opened up. "


    What else?


    He zhenrui heard about it for the first time.


    Mr. Zhong Li said, "but I underestimated their strength. I can hide the place of dragon veins in the mysterious world. No wonder I can''t find it all the time."


    "Yes, the difficulty lies in the fact that they coexist the metaphysical world with this heaven and earth, so as to achieve the purpose of using the truth to cheat."


    He zhenrui seems to be enlightened.


    Just still feel incredible.


    Xie Wuren said, "Mr. Zhong Li, if I guess correctly, the key of the dragon vein should be at the entrance of the undercurrent."


    Mr. Zhong Li nodded, "I think so, too."


    They went up the undercurrent and soon found the source.


    The undercurrent gushed out from a hole. From a distance, it looked like a monster in the dark.


    Mr. Zhong Li took the compass and looked at it for a while. "This is Longquan!"


    "No mistake! If you find Longquan, you should be able to find the key to the dragon vein. "


    He zhenrui was overjoyed, "where is the Dragon Cave? What about the remains of the first emperor? "


    He can''t wait.


    Mr. Zhong Li said, "it seems that we are going to enter from here!"


    God, how could that be?


    Go against the water and enter the Dragon Cave.


    Mr. Zhong Li looked at Xie Wuren, "Mr. Xie, I''m afraid it''s up to you to take the lead this time!"


    Xie Wuren said with a smile, "it should be! I''ll go first and find out! "


    Ordinary people may not be able to get in, but Xie Wuren is a strong man in the sky. It should not be a problem to go upstream.


    He jumped into the entrance of Longquan.


    Standing there, he Zhen was very excited.


    As long as the remains of the first emperor are found, the ashes of his ancestors can be buried in the Dragon Cave.


    From then on, the he family, like the Qin family, could command the world for thousands of years.


    In this way, is he zhenrui not the emperor of Han Dynasty?


    Never before, never after.


    It''s exciting to think about it.


    At this moment, someone reported, "young Lord, it''s not good. The guards attacked us. Many brothers died in their hands!"


    Mr. Zhong Li''s face was cold. "No, I''ll tell them to resist it at all costs, even if they fight to the last one."


    "Yes


    The bodyguard takes orders and goes, Xie Wuren rushes out from the entrance of Longquan.


    "It''s here, it''s here!" he cried


    The crowd was overjoyed, and Mr. Zhong Li called out, "hurry up, everyone, act quickly. You must finish the point before they come in!"

 Chapter 1137

    With the help of Xie Wuren and bodyguards, he zhenrui and others entered Longquan one after another.


    After wading for a while, I climbed a high slope.


    Inside is a huge cave.


    Mr. Zhong Li said that this is a good place for the dragon.


    When people enter the cave, they quickly turn on all the torches and high-energy headlights to make the whole cave shine like day.


    Everywhere the lights go, they are all resplendent. The light is so bright that people can''t open their eyes.


    Someone can''t help it. Wow, my God!


    In the cave, it was made of gold.


    Every place, including the pillars.


    If it is a big cave, it will be dressed as a palace.


    Next to the pile of large and small Jinshan, these gold in the light of blooming tempting light.


    All layout, all gold.


    Few people dare to imagine how much gold has been used to build this blessed land.


    Some people greedily look at these objects made of gold, and have an impulse to take them for themselves.


    Even Xie Wuren couldn''t help exclaiming.


    If you have this wealth, is it necessary for the Xie family to work so hard?


    The Chen family is nothing more than trillions.


    It''s too luxurious to build a mausoleum with gold.


    In the middle of the hall is a huge tomb.


    The whole tomb collection is also made of gold.


    In front of the tomb, there is a huge gold stele, which is inscribed with a dragon vein.


    Sure enough, this is the key to the dragon.


    But at the moment, most people''s eyes are on the mountain of gold.


    Mr. Zhong Li reminded, "no one should tamper with the gold. They are designed in a formation."


    "Gold will last for ten thousand years, and real gold is not afraid of fire, so gold can last forever."


    "They don''t want to show off their wealth or build treasure, but they want to use the gold to condense the energy of the dragon."


    "Because in this world, no metal can replace its properties."


    Oh!


    The crowd finally understood that it was just an array.


    But it''s too luxurious to use so much gold to build an array, which can gather the spirit of dragon vein for a long time.


    Such a large amount of money, few people dare to imagine.


    Because everywhere you stand here, it''s all gold.


    Mr. Zhong Li said, "if anyone moves the gold rashly, it will touch the array here and bring disaster."


    He said to he zhenrui, "now we need to open this mausoleum, take out the remains of the first emperor and lay down the remains of his ancestors."


    As they walked towards the golden tomb, Xie Wuren calmly observed all this.


    He had an idea in his mind to take all the gold away.


    But after hearing Mr. Zhong Li say it, he didn''t dare to think much.


    If the subtlety of the Mohist organization touches the array, don''t talk about it. I''m afraid that the strong ones on the scene can''t escape.


    But it''s not easy to open the mausoleum.


    After all, Mr. Zhong Li is not an expert in building mechanisms.


    In the third hall, the five guardians of the mausoleum have launched an attack and are fighting with the strong.


    Cheng Lao and others rush in and fight with the guards in the array.


    With the help of the array, the strength of those bodyguards increased greatly.


    And they have guns in their hands, which brings great inconvenience to Cheng.


    The five guardians of the mausoleum are all strong at the peak. They are blocked by the array, and their situation is not easy.


    Qin Mu, who was beaten down by Hua Linglong, finally climbed up.


    Looking at the fight on the other side, Qin Mu could only bite his teeth and rush past.


    Seeing that she was about to reach the other bank, Hua Linglong appeared at the bridge head and said, "if you want to come here, please pass me first!"


    Qin Mu was so angry, "Hua Linglong, have you had enough trouble?"


    Hua Linglong said, "each is his own master. Now I''m from his family. If you want to pass, you have to beat me first!"


    This woman!


    Clap your hands at mu.


    Hua Linglong had a big drink. Come on!


    Pengpeng -


    the two played for more than ten rounds in an instant.


    There came a roar,


    a mausoleum keeper grabbed a strong man and tore him with his bare hands.


    Blood drenched, extremely terrible ferocious appearance, scared everyone.


    The other guards were not willing to be outdone. They fought against the powerful ones with lightning speed.


    I don''t know where he family got so many strong men,


    let the peak warrior like the mausoleum keeper also get hurt.


    Seeing this, Mo Lao felt anxious.


    He''s looking for a mechanism.


    Only the activation mechanism can defeat them.At this time, Mr. Cheng drank again and smashed a bodyguard''s heart.


    Lin Ruolan protects Chen Yijun and fights with those bodyguards from time to time.


    Cheng brothers rushed into the crowd, regardless of life or death.


    This war ignited everyone''s fighting spirit.


    It''s a pity that Qin Mu''s skill can''t be restored, otherwise why is he so passive?


    And now the dragon totem in his body can''t wake up at all, so Qin Mu doesn''t have explosive power at all.


    Du - Du -


    there was a sound of horn, and dozens of strong people suddenly gathered to besiege the five guards.


    They also know the strength of the mausoleum guards. They have to get rid of five of them first, and the rest of them probably have nothing to do.


    "Everybody back up!"


    Mo Lao suddenly yelled and jerked a stone ball.


    Click -


    the mechanism started.


    The earth was shaking.


    Overhead, came the sound of rope.


    Under my feet, I began to tremble.


    The ground, unraveling for no reason.


    A very irregular crack is rapidly expanding and spreading.


    Then, countless small cracks appeared, and the whole ground was like being cut by a knife, divided into large and small pieces.


    Deep trenches began to appear at the foot.


    Deep in the ditch, dark, completely unable to see to the end.


    The famous bodyguard retreated nervously for a few steps, then fell directly into the deep ditch.


    In the deep ditch, a fire burst out and engulfed his figure in an instant.


    Ah!


    There was only time for a short scream, which made other people shiver.


    Hoo -


    Hoo -


    in the deep ditch, a fire sprang up and quickly filled all the gullies.


    Earth fire!


    Another fire!


    When people saw the changes in the deep ditch, they soon became a vast ocean.


    But the ocean is not water, but a thousand degrees of karst.


    The lava is flowing and rising.


    Cheng shouts, "old man Mo, are you wrong?"


    Mo Lao is very embarrassed. He really started the wrong mechanism.


    This is the fire that destroys everything.


    There, one after another, came a series of screams.


    Some bodyguards in the fight fell down one after another.


    With Qin Mu tangled flower Linglong look back, can''t help but look pale.


    When did it become like this? Once it fell into the magma, I would die!


    Seeing this, the five guardians launched an attack.


    There are many of them and few of them. They can push down a few at any time. How can they hesitate to take advantage of this?


    Soon, countless cracks, the whole area is divided into large and small places, and the cracks are gradually expanding.


    If, like the last time in the Mohist treasure, magma devoured everything and buried everyone in a sea of fire, it would be ridiculous.


    Qin Mu shouts to Hua Linglong, "if you keep pestering, everyone will die together!"


    Hua Linglong is really scared pale. She doesn''t want to die here.


    And fell into the sea of fire, instantly turned into ashes, even the residue is not left.


    She called out, "sisters, get out!"

 Chapter 1138

    WOW!


    The wire suddenly broke and the boards fell into the river.


    All people are cut off in this world.


    "Flower Linglong a Leng," follow me


    She doesn''t want to die here.


    Twelve beauties immediately followed her to the direction of undercurrent.


    Where there is water, there will be no fire!


    Qin Mu shouts at old Cheng and others, "come on, everyone."


    Now that''s the only way to get out.


    Mr. Zhong Li probably never dreamed that the formation he set would be cracked by the Mohist mechanism.


    The earth suddenly cracked. How dare they stand on the original ground?


    They run away with their heads in their arms.


    For a moment, it was a mess.


    Many guards fell into cracks and were turned to ashes by magma.


    Some of the strong men could not hold their breath and began to waver,


    when Cheng and others arrived at Qin Mu''s side, they could only retreat along the undercurrent.


    The five guardians of the mausoleum came in the air, "you withdraw quickly, we''ll cut off the rear!"


    Hua Linglong takes the lead to rush to the source of the undercurrent, and they have no idea for a moment.


    Qin Mu and others came one after another. Mo Laodao said, "this is Longquan. It seems that they have found the mausoleum. We can''t delay any longer. Go in quickly!"


    Can I get in here, too?


    Hua Linglong hesitated for a moment, and Qin Mu took the lead to plunge in.


    Cheng said, "come on, don''t delay!"


    Others are coming in.


    Hua Linglong saw, "sisters, let''s go!"


    The third hall soon became a sea of fire.


    The five guardians of the mausoleum stood still to prevent the retreat of the other strong.


    They were all flustered to see the fire getting bigger and bigger.


    Several strong men rushed to kill five people.


    But the five were still.


    "Set up


    The five strong men sat on their knees one after another, forming an array of five elements in an instant.


    The five people have been guarding the imperial mausoleum for nearly a hundred years, and they have already been able to communicate with each other.


    They know it, they know it, they know it!


    A strong man took the lead and rushed to the battle.


    Five people sit still and their palms are constantly changing, forming an insurmountable wall.


    Peng -


    a great force, instantly shock the other side away.


    The strong man was injured by the earthquake, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Such a powerful power, but also the peak of the sky level of the strong, strong together, who can be the enemy?


    Another strong man came in the air, "I''ll kill you!"


    Whoosh -


    his figure is as fast as lightning. With the strength similar to that of the sky, he condensed into a bright sword.


    The giant sword dances and cuts to the five elements array.


    The figure of five people flies and turns, leaving innumerable remnant shadows.


    In the big battle, there is a huge gas brewing.


    When the sword fell, the five members raised their hands together to block it, and the bright sword fell to pieces, leaving the five elements array intact.


    The figure of the strong man fell into the sea of fire.


    Other strongmen and bodyguards were shocked to see that the fire was getting bigger and bigger, which had seriously threatened their living space.


    Some people beat down some bodyguards cruelly to make room for themselves.


    Several other strong men rushed over, "what five elements array, break it!"


    They were killed in the battle, and were blocked by a great force.


    These strong men shot one after another to the great array.


    Peng -


    five people attack and five rays of light fly to kill these strong men who attack the big array.


    Seeing them tangled, a strong man yelled, "I won''t be with you! Goodbye


    With that, he stepped out of the air and was about to fly over the 100 meter undercurrent.


    Puff -


    puff -


    above the dome, there are several flames.


    The strong man flashed, poof -


    another flame blocked his way.


    He flashed again, poof -


    on the whole dome, a wall of fire lit up, and instantly devoured him.


    Ah!


    Seeing that the strong man burned like a fireball and fell down, everyone was shocked.


    It''s almost impossible to fly across the undercurrent, only to break through.


    But these five old men are sticking to the battle. Are they all going to be trapped here?


    As the saying goes, when a dog is in a hurry, he will jump over the wall?


    Let''s go together and kill them!


    This sentence makes the remaining strong people aware of this serious problem.


    So all of them, regardless of their identities, rushed to the battle.


    They don''t believe that with the strength of so many people, they can''t break through this battle.After all, there are only five people on the other side, while there are more than 20 people on their own side.


    The bodyguards who were less and less burned by the fire were not included.


    More than 20 strong people stepped in together, and the pressure of five people suddenly increased.


    After all, they are not ordinary people. They are all powerful, and some of them have reached the peak, which is almost the same as their accomplishments.


    The weakest one here is also the strong one in the primary realm of Tianjie.


    These people will not stay behind in order to survive.


    All of us do our best, Peng -


    a powerful force, rushing to the five elements array.


    Boom -


    this force is too big. Shengsheng collides in the big battle, and even five people are shocked.


    Poof -


    the first person to bear the brunt was injured by the earthquake, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Five people a shock, illusory shadow countless, "no way to life and death!"


    Oh, my God!


    They even closed all the students and fought against each other.


    It means that even they don''t intend to go out alive.


    Five bright and incomparable light, dazzling.


    The sword of five genuine Qi condenses to kill everything.


    Chi -


    chi -


    two strong men were pierced in the chest and fell into the sea of fire.


    In this war, I don''t know how many strong people are destined to die in the sea of fire, but the five guards are obviously not ready to leave alive.


    The other strong men were furious that they could not break the battle even if they worked together.


    "Fight!"


    All the strong men are ready to fight for a big battle.


    Unfortunately, the five guardians of the mausoleum shut down all life and death. No one could escape unless they died in battle.


    Peng -


    Peng -


    one after another, the air of the strong, like the waves on the shore, hit the five elements array.


    Five people dare not careless, five light interweave, condensed into an indestructible sword of the strong.


    This sword can kill everything.


    Whoa!


    Another strong man was killed with a slanting shoulder and his whole arm was cut off.


    Poof -


    another strong man was directly pierced into his chest and also fell into the sea of fire and turned into ashes.


    The top ten are furious and give their best.


    Boom!


    It''s so powerful that it can shake heaven and earth and hurt five people.


    Poof -


    although the five have the array to rely on, they can''t withstand the attack of so many strong men.


    There are two people can not resist, spurting a pool of blood.


    But the sword of true Qi has never stopped and is constantly cutting.


    Sometimes they fit together, sometimes they divide the corners, and turn into countless sharp swords to pierce the air. They can always kill some strong people.


    The sea of fire is more and more prosperous, the temperature is higher and higher, it seems to devour and melt all this.


    Those who are strong are injured one after another. If they are careless, they will be swallowed by the sea of fire.


    The five guardians of the mausoleum were also seriously injured by the fierce war.


    But they gritted their teeth and held on.


    After another killing of the three strong men, the five men spewed out a mouthful of blood again.


    A strong man full of blood said angrily, "do you really want to kill everything?"


    "Those who break into the imperial mausoleum will be killed without mercy!"


    This is the answer of five people.


    "We pledge to protect the imperial mausoleum with our flesh and blood!"


    "Good, good, good!"


    Several strong people screamed, "then we will die together!"


    Someone bit his fingertips and let the blood flow into the sea of fire. Suddenly, he exclaimed, "blood shadow devil''s hand!"


    All of a sudden, a scarlet and terrifying hand print came down from the sky.


    Peng -


    this palm exhausted his whole life.


    Boom -


    there was an earth shaking sound in the third hall.

 Chapter 1139

    The blood shadow devil''s palm is similar to the hand covering the sky.


    It''s just that the blood shadow palm is evil. In the process of training, it needs a lot of people''s blood. With the increase of its power, it needs more blood.


    No one thought that there were such evil faction figures among those who were trapped by he family.


    It seems that in order to achieve the goal, he Jia has done everything possible.


    When the other side uses this palm, the whole person becomes ferocious.


    With red hair and grinning teeth.


    The blood shadow devil''s palm comes down from the sky and suppresses the five elements array.


    There was a violent tremor in the third hall.


    The faces of the five guardians of the mausoleum were slightly stunned, and the sudden blood shadow magic palm was obviously beyond their expectation.


    It''s just that the other side only wants to destroy the five elements with the help of blood shadow, and his strength is still a little poor.


    The five people are interlinked and join hands to fight against the enemy.


    After a roar, the two sides were deadlocked.


    Seeing this, the strong man behind yelled, "what are you hesitating about? It''s hard work! "


    One, two, three


    More than a dozen strong people came one after another.


    They use their own skills to help the blood shadow hand break through the battle.


    The skill of more than a dozen strong people is unimaginable.


    This force is indeed invincible.


    The five elements array is beginning to crumble and may be broken by the other party at any time.


    Five people are sweating with all their strength.


    Five forces, kill!


    Boom -


    behind, there is a place collapsed.


    Some bodyguards have fallen into the sea of fire,


    in the sea of fire, surging waves of lava.


    Lava splashes, constantly devouring every inch of the third hall.


    The five guardians of the mausoleum are determined to hold on until the last moment, and they hope to kill all the strong here.


    Even if you die with them, it doesn''t matter as long as you keep the imperial mausoleum.


    Karst, more and more rampant, a torrent collided, devoured another piece of land.


    The living space under their feet has become smaller and smaller, and the five guardians seem to be more adapted to the environment here than they are.


    When life and death are at stake, no one dares to be careless.


    Both sides are struggling with their lifelong cultivation. With a roar of anger, the bloody shadow devil''s hand quickly gathered the power of more than ten people behind him and beat them hard to the big array.


    With a roar,


    five people were shocked again, and five figures flew out.


    Da Zhen, break!


    Poof -


    blood is all over the sky, spraying out from the mouth of the five top strong.


    The blood fog filled the whole space.


    Lava, more rampant at that moment.


    Plop -


    a big wave of lava came, directly engulfed the last few strong men,


    after this battle, they were exhausted.


    Most of the skills have reached the blood shadow devil''s palm,


    the blood shadow devil''s palm looks at the five people in a ferocious way with long red hair.


    The five people looked at each other, and the shadow rose, turned into a sword light,


    cut -


    the huge sword broke through the air and split into the bloody shadow.


    The other side clapped his hands and roared -


    at his feet, he collapsed.


    It''s too powerful.


    Rao Shi''s accomplishments of more than a dozen people gathered in his opponent''s body, which he couldn''t resist for a moment.


    He stamped his feet and said, "the land of demons!"


    As expected, he is a strong man of cultivating demons and a member of the evil sect.


    Even other strong people are surprised, but at the moment they have no other way.


    The war just now almost exhausted all their skills.


    It''s obvious that the five guardians of the mausoleum can''t handle the bloody shadow devil''s hand.


    The five were pale and had no blood.


    But they were all seriously injured, and they were about to be killed by each other.


    A figure broke through the air and said, "the ice is so deep!"


    Brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush.


    But there''s one that shoots at the bloody shadow.


    The blood shadow devil''s palm was surprised and waved away the ice fire.


    The figure, hissing -


    turned into a sword of dark ice and stabbed into the other person''s body.


    Ah, ah, ah -


    at that moment, the blood shadow devil''s hand screamed in the third hall.


    The sword of the dark ice penetrates his body directly, and a delicate figure floats down slowly.


    "You -"


    the bloody devil''s hand looked at the visitor with resentment, "you -"


    the visitor stared at him coldly, raised his palms, and made a wave of weather, shooting the bloody devil''s hand into the sea of fire.Splashing -


    waves are splashed in the karst, and a stream of black smoke is emitted at the same time.


    The bloody devil''s hand struggled in the karst rock for several times and turned into ashes in an instant.


    Other strong people who were seriously injured and fell to the ground looked at the people in horror, "you - how can you help them?"


    The five exhausted guardians were also confused and didn''t know the real intention of the visitors.


    The other side sneered, "I help my conscience!"


    Then he shook his arms and said, "it''s freezing!"


    In an instant, the whole space seemed to be imprisoned, and countless torrents flew out of the undercurrent.


    The torrent turns into ice, wrapping all the strong.


    The other side''s face was cold and his palms were pushed.


    These strong people who were seriously injured fell into the sea of fire one after another.


    Ah -


    ah -


    for a moment, screams came one after another.


    At this moment, all the strong were killed.


    The visitors looked at the five strong men, bowed respectfully, then wrapped in a stream of black ice, flew to the other side of the tightrope bridge.


    He came in a hurry and went quickly.


    So far, the five have not slowed down. Who is the other party?


    He is the only one who can fly over the mechanism of tiesuoqiao.


    Because what he practiced was the magic skill of xuanbing. The fire of the earth burned off xuanbing, but it couldn''t reach him.


    So he''s the only one who can make it.


    But who is he?


    Why bow to five?


    The five looked at each other.


    "Go


    It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. The five quickly got up and went to the source of the undercurrent to join Qin Mu and his party.


    In the mausoleum, the heaven and earth really scared people.


    Even Qin Mu, Chen Yijun and others did not expect.


    This space is all made of gold.


    Step on the foot of the gold, hand is also gold, even if you spit, piss, urine to the place is also gold.


    In this golden world, who dares to say that he is the richest man?


    When all the people were stunned, hualinglong and they also came in.


    WOW!


    Rich!


    Hualinglong saw the gold all over the mountains, a burst of joy.


    It''s going to be hugging and kissing.


    Mo Lao yelled, "don''t move!"


    The flower exquisite Long Zheng is there, "why? Why can''t you move? "


    Mo Laodao said, "this gold is used to condense the Qi of dragon vein and ensure that it will last forever. If you move, you will touch those organs."


    Just now, the sea of fire was really frightening. Hua Linglong did not dare to move lightly.


    Cheng said, "let''s go and stop them from moving the tomb."


    On the other side of he zhenrui, Mr. Zhong Li has finished the layout, and has found the mechanism to open the tomb.


    As long as you open the tomb, you can see the body of the first emperor lying in the golden world.


    He zhenrui can''t wait, but Mr. Zhong Li looks cold and solemn, and says, "everyone back ten meters."


    How dare he zhenrui and others hesitate?


    Step back ten meters in a hurry.


    I saw Mr. Zhong Li kneeling in front of the tomb and worshiping three times.


    "Everything is renewed and repeated. The Qin family has been in charge for thousands of years, and their fortune has declined."


    "He''s flourishing all over the world, and his number is flourishing. Qin should abdicate and give up his position. He''s offended."


    After bowing, Mr. Zhong Li pressed the key to open the mausoleum.


    Kaka -


    as expected, the mausoleum issued bursts of sound of mechanism, and a slit was opened in the tomb chamber, in which thousands of golden lights burst out!

 Chapter 1140

    The light is dazzling and covers the whole tomb, which is full of this luxurious color.


    It''s as if the whole world is plated with thick gold.


    Everyone is in a golden world.


    After Mr. Zhong Li worshipped, he got up and approached the tomb. When he looked over, he suddenly cried out in pain, "ah! My eyes


    "My eyes!"


    He covered his eyes with blood flowing between his hands.


    Xie Wuren and others in the distance were shocked, "what''s the matter?"


    He zhenrui is about to pass. Mr. Zhong Li covers his eyes and shouts, "don''t come here! Don''t come here


    Seeing his miserable appearance, people were stunned for a moment.


    Mr. Zhong Li covered his bleeding eyes. "I collided with Longqi and blinded myself. It''s over. It''s over."


    "We can''t finish the replacement of remains any more. It''s over, it''s over!"


    He zhenrui was crazy, "what should I do?"


    They managed to get to this point, but Mr. Zhong Li was blind at the critical moment.


    "What is to be done?"


    "Mr. Xie, do something quickly?"


    Mr. Zhong Li sat on the ground and said, "don''t come here. Your foundation is too shallow to withstand the impact of dragon spirit."


    Xie Wuren said, "can we just forget it?"


    He zhenrui said angrily, "since it can''t, it will destroy here."


    "Destroyed? Can you destroy such a place? "


    Mr. Zhong Li said painfully, "what''s the situation outside?"


    A pretty figure floated over, "the situation is gone outside, all the strong are dead!"


    Flower Linglong came and fell to he zhenrui.


    "No way. How could that be? I set up a big battle. As long as they can''t stick to it, the ten strong can''t break in. "


    Mr. Zhong Li didn''t believe it.


    After he zhenrui arrived at hualinglong, he immediately thought of her as the closest person. "Linglong, what''s the situation?"


    Hua Linglong sighed, "they started the array and destroyed the third hall. Now the third hall has turned into a sea of fire, and the lava is surging. Who can live? "


    I see!


    Xie Wuren was also shocked.


    We should know that the subtlety of Mohist institutions lies in a word of destruction.


    Once this kind of mechanism is activated, no one trapped in the cave can escape.


    "Then we have no way back now?"


    Xie Wuren asked.


    "Those who enter the imperial mausoleum without permission will die!"


    A voice came from far behind.


    Qin Mu, Cheng Lao and others came one after another.


    Hua Linglong is strong and good at lightness, so she arrived first.


    Qin Mu came half a step late, looking at everything in the tomb, stunned.


    They have already opened the grave room, Mo Lao hurriedly way, "must close immediately!"


    "We can''t expose the remains of the first emperor!"


    As the crowd was about to pass, he zhenrui said angrily, "don''t come here!"


    "Who dares to come here? Who do I kill?"


    Now, how can we give up halfway?


    He must replace the remains of the first emperor and bury them in the remains of their ancestors.


    But Mr. Zhong Li is blind. What should I do?


    He zhenrui was furious, "Mr. Xie, kill them!"


    At present, none of these people can resist Xie Wuren.


    "Destroy them, and I promise you eternal glory."


    "Ha ha ha -"


    Xie Wuren laughs and takes a step, "he Shao, I hope you keep your word."


    "But I think you are also a trustworthy person. What''s more, Jinyu is pregnant with your child. Today, I will fight for him."


    He zhenrui is surprised, "what do you say?"


    Xie Wuren said, "Jinyu is pregnant with your child, your own flesh and blood."


    "The first child was drugged by your aunt, so I asked her to leave Tiandu and come back to you when the child was born."


    I see!


    He zhenrui finally understands why Xie Jinyu suddenly left Tiandu.


    Next to the flower Linglong jokingly looking at he zhenrui, "did not expect that he Shao is still around to show mercy?"


    He zhenrui said awkwardly, "no, it''s not what you think?"


    "Well, we''ll talk about it later. You are all powerful people in the heaven level. Kill them first, and my family won''t treat you badly after it''s done."


    Chen Yijun seems to understand something. It turns out that he and Xie Jinyu had been at peace before.


    But it doesn''t matter. It''s none of your business.


    Xie Wuren specially shows the relationship between the two families in order to increase the weight of chips in his hand.


    Now look at the present, who is still their opponent?


    Xie Wuren laughs, "Mr. Qin, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect that I would come to see you off in person at the end of the day!""All of you will die today, and there will be no nine nationalities in the world from now on."


    Xie Wuren a face arrogance, at the moment of the tomb, he has no one can match.


    The only one left is Hua Linglong.


    He Shao''s people, ha ha -


    he came out and said, "which one of you will die first!"


    The Cheng brothers are about to rush out. Qin Mu said, "don''t try to be brave. Xie Wuren''s skill has reached the level of heaven intermediate. We will not be his opponent alone."


    "Young people follow me, old people stay!"


    Xie Wuren laughed, "no, let''s go together."


    Qin Mu''s face sank, and Mo danglun looked at each other, up!


    They took the lead.


    Others did not dare to neglect and killed one after another.


    Pengpeng -


    four young people fight Xie Wuren.


    After all, Xie Wuren is a strong man in the heaven level realm, and his strength is about to break the intermediate level realm. Which of Qin Mu''s four is his opponent?


    Roar -


    Xie Wuren''s arms vibrated and all of them flew away.


    Seeing this, Cheng Lao, the miracle doctor and others roared, "what are you waiting for? The battle of life and death


    The rest of the people rush on, Qin Mu and they get up again, and Xie Wuren fight to the death.


    There are so many strong people in the level of earth fighting with Xie Wuren. Xie Wuren naturally has some difficulty.


    But he was not afraid. Sooner or later, all these people would die in his hands.


    Mr. Zhong Li sits on the ground and shouts, "young master, solve them quickly and don''t miss the time."


    Now that the matter is over, he still wants to work hard and not fall short.


    Seeing this, he zhenrui shouts to Xie Wuren, "Mr. Xie, kill them!"


    Hua Linglong answered a sentence beside him, "I''ll help you!"


    Jiao Jie''s figure was like a shuttle, and quickly rushed over.


    Xie Wuren is very happy. If Hua Linglong helps, can the two Tianjie strongmen get rid of these minions?


    Now is not the time to take care of face and dignity. Killing them is the king''s way.


    Just about to answer a, flower exquisite long suddenly a palm splits.


    Peng -


    this blow is a solid shot in Xie Wuren''s heart.


    Xie Wuren''s body trembled, "poof -"


    he never dreamed that Hua Linglong would turn against each other at the critical moment.


    "You -"


    he looked at hualinglong in a dazed way, and hualinglong laughed, "didn''t you expect that? I''m here to die for you. "


    Hua Linglong did not do it for a long time, but he killed Xie Wuren with Qin''s unique mental skill.


    Don''t look at her fibrin palms. They''re powerful.


    Peng -


    another shot was taken in the air, and Xie Wuren angrily blocked it.


    Behind, Qin Mu attacks.


    Peng -


    hit Xie Wuren with all his strength.


    Poof -


    Xie Wuren spat out another mouthful of blood, "you are shameless!"


    Flower Linglong Jiao smile, toward Qin Mu cast a wink, "enemy, happy cooperation!"


    Cheng Tieying pours on him, and with a move, he presses his knee against Xie Wuren''s sternum.


    Click -


    Xie Wuren screams and claps his palm on Cheng Tieying. He can even beat Cheng Tieying to fly in this situation.


    He zhenrui was surprised, "Hua Linglong, what are you doing?"


    "You are my woman? How can we help them? "


    He couldn''t believe that Hua Linglong, who had a night''s Spring Festival with himself, gave her virginity to Hua Linglong, and even helped others at the critical moment. Why?

 Chapter 1141

    Hualinglong, the enchantress, made everyone confused about what she was going to do?


    She constantly embarrasses Qin Mu, but at the last moment, she suddenly turns against each other.


    Plot against Xie Wuren.


    Originally, Xie Wuren and Hua Linglong were the last cards of he zhenrui, but on Qin Mu''s side, the five guardians of the mausoleum didn''t arrive.


    This war is doomed to lose.


    Who ever thought that Hua Linglong had become the most important character.


    Xie Wuren was seriously injured and fell to the ground. He quickly adjusted his breath and tried to save the situation.


    How can hualinglong be so stupid?


    He jumped on it and made a good mend.


    Dongren takes out her body without a knife.


    The blood burst out suddenly.


    It''s like a fountain spraying on a mausoleum made of gold.


    The blood quickly gathered and flowed to the feet of the people.


    Xie Wuren screams and claps her hand at hualinglong.


    Hua Linglong didn''t have to dodge at all, but took the palm hard.


    With her current strength, there is no need to worry about Xie Wuren hurting herself.


    Boom -


    Xie Wuren''s body flew out again and hit the gold wall heavily.


    Flower Linglong wave a knife to cut, fast incomparable, stab the knife to Xie Wuren''s heart.


    Ah -


    Xie Wuren uttered a series of painful sounds, and clapped his palm on a protruding corner, which was crushed into powder by him.


    That pair of resentment eyes, very unwilling to stare at flower Linglong.


    Flower Linglong suddenly a pull Miao Dao, blood, again crazy to gush out.


    Xie Wuren''s neck was crooked and his body fell to the ground with a plop.


    Blood, began to flow down the low distance.


    Xie family generation of strong, so die in the hands of flower Linglong.


    Looking at the corpse, people still did not slow down.


    Qin Mu looked at Hua Linglong in surprise, and felt incredible for a moment.


    What on earth does this woman want to do?


    I''m afraid no one knows what she''s thinking.


    He zhenrui roared hysterically, "why? Why? "


    "You give me a statement!"


    There was no one around him, only a few bodyguards.


    When Mr. Li Zhong sat on the ground, he seemed to feel something.


    Although he has insomnia in his eyes, he still feels it.


    "Young master, what''s the matter?"


    He zhenrui some desperation, snatched a gun from the guard''s hand, "Hua Linglong, you must give me an account."


    "Flower Linglong giggle," he zhenrui, you don''t dream, I flower Linglong can''t be your woman, never


    He zhenrui was not reconciled. "Who was that woman that night? Isn''t it you? "


    Hualinglong flew over like a goblin, and her eyes flew, "do you want to know?"


    "Yes. Then I''ll tell you! "


    This monster is also strange. When talking to he zhenrui, he zhenrui has no sense of defense.


    Hua Linglong pounces on him with a charming voice,


    when he pours on he zhenrui, Qin Mu screams that it''s not good!


    Poof -


    sure enough, the woman stabbed he zhenrui in the chest. He zhenrui''s body trembled and his gun fell to the ground.


    "You -"


    Hua Linglong smiles like a fox. Where does her eyes look like she has just killed someone?


    She said softly, "the woman you had sex with that night was just a maid beside me. Now you understand? My young master he. "


    "You --"


    he zhenrui''s eyes beat, his body twitched a few times and fell to the ground with a plop.


    He''s dead, and he''s still dead.


    Maybe I still don''t want to believe it.


    Flower Linglong holding bleeding knife, youyou way, "can die in the imperial mausoleum, dragon land, is also your blessing."


    Several bodyguards were trembling and frightened.


    Hua Linglong took the knife and waved it -


    brush it -


    the blade flashed past their necks.


    Several bodyguards fell to the ground almost at the same time.


    Blood soon converged into a river, mixed with Xie Wuren''s blood.


    The box containing the remains of his ancestors fell to the ground, with skeletons scattered all over the ground.


    Hua Linglong didn''t care at all.


    Only Mr. Zhong Li was left on the scene.


    Hua Linglong took a look at him and said in a very charming voice, "Mr. Zhong Li, do you still feel some regret?"


    "What happens naturally falls short."


    Mr. Zhong Li said in a hateful voice, "hualinglong, we underestimated you."


    "Just don''t be too proud. Even if we all die here, Mr. He won''t let any of you go.""Is it?"


    "In that case, there is no difference between killing you and not killing you!"


    When Hua Linglong killed people, she laughed so sweetly that her voice almost fascinated people to death.


    Mr. Zhong Li was about to reply when the Miao Dao in Hua Linglong''s hand had already been thrown out.


    Mr. Zhong Guang''s neck is too cold.


    Poof -


    the blood splashed on the tombstone made of gold.


    Miao Dao whirled and fell steadily into Hua Linglong''s hand.


    Flower Linglong return knife into scabbard, Zhong Li''s body just fell down.


    Qin Mu said angrily, "how can you kill them all?"


    Hua Linglong said, "if you don''t kill them, they will kill us."


    "The he family has taken refuge with the top ten, and there will be a big war next."


    "Qin Mu, you have to find a way to recover your power quickly."


    Cheng looked at Hua Linglong suspiciously, "how do you know?"


    "Flower exquisite long way," this you don''t want to ask, anyway I am friend not enemy


    Variables come so fast that many people don''t slow down.


    Doctor, Mo and others all stare at Hua Linglong, "are you also a member of the nine nationalities?"


    Someone asked, "are you a swordsman?"


    Hua Linglong said with a smile, "what''s the point of asking so many questions? I''ve helped you with what you should and shouldn''t do today. "


    "See you later!"


    Seeing that Hua Linglong was about to leave, Qin Mu said, "you can''t go out. The retreat has been sealed!"


    Just then, the five guardians came to the tomb exhausted, looking at everything in the tomb, all of them were stunned.


    Is it over?


    Seeing five people coming, Qin Mu and his party were all relieved.


    "Five elders, you have come back safely."


    Some people told the situation of the third hall, but they concealed the help of the xuanbing man.


    There are some things that we can''t let everyone know.


    Cheng Tieying asked, "can we still go back from the same way now?"


    The five guards shook their heads.


    There is a sea of fire over there. Only those who can master the mysterious ice skill can pass through.


    Looking at the corpse on the ground, Mr. Cheng said, "let''s clean it up first. If Mr. Mo is here, I believe we still have a way out!"


    "Yes, clean up all the bodies here."


    Someone was about to carry the corpses of he zhenrui and others and throw them into the undercurrent. A figure came empty.


    Shallow Yu Xuan came in, everyone was like a big enemy.


    Shallow Yu Xuan looked at everybody one eye, also don''t speak, walk toward the body of he Zhen Rui, embrace the body of he Zhen Rui.


    "I have the right to take his body back as the commander of the guards of his family!"


    Cheng Tieying was furious, "no way!"


    Qin Mu stopped him, "let him go!"


    At this moment, no one can stop the shallow Yu Xuan.


    The five guardians are also seriously injured. Let him go!


    Qin Mu''s eyes fixed on shallow Yuxuan, shallow Yuxuan also looked at him, head does not return, holding he zhenrui''s body to leave.

 Chapter 1142

    Tiandu, Chiba temple.


    In the hands of Mrs. he who is worshiping Buddha, the line of Buddhist beads suddenly breaks, and the Buddhist beads are scattered all over the ground.


    And in his wife''s heart, also groundless ground a burst of colic.


    Soon he turned pale and sweated like rain.


    His daughter, he Zhenyao, was in a panic.


    Quickly hold Mrs. he, "Mom, mom!"


    Next to a few waiters around in a hurry, "Ma''am, ma''am!"


    At the same time, he Lao, who had been drinking tea with Abbot Wukong, fell to the ground with a cup in his hand and fell into pieces.


    The tea splashed all over the floor.


    He Lao''s face was in a hurry, and he always felt that his chest was very stuffy.


    "Master Wukong, what''s the reason?"


    "Amitabha!"


    Master Wukong murmured a sentence and constantly stirred the beads in his hand.


    "No, it''s a terrible omen!"


    "Ah?"


    How could it be like this


    At this time, a lady he''s maid came in a panic, "no, no, madam fainted!"


    Old he couldn''t sit still any more. The teacup was broken for no reason. His daughter-in-law was very polite to Buddha. How did she suddenly faint?


    They all got up in a hurry, and someone had settled down there, madam.


    Carry Mrs. he to a quiet room.


    He Zhenyao asked anxiously, "how is my mother?"


    He Shangdao, a temple expert in medical theory, said, "it''s OK. It''s OK. Don''t panic."


    Old he and the abbot came to see his wife take medicine and lie down. They were a little relieved.


    He Zhenyao stayed in the room. He accompanied Wukong and asked, "where''s the murderer?"


    Wukong master pinched his fingers and sighed, "you''d better go back first!"


    "Or the day will change!"


    He looked up at the sky, clear sky, where there is a bit of change in the sky?


    He was more and more uneasy when he saw that there was no room for words.


    "Somebody, stand by!"


    Thousands of miles away, the imperial mausoleum.


    Only Qin Mu could get close to the tomb. He was completely shocked when he saw everything inside.


    Everyone was curious. What was in the tomb of the first emperor?


    But Mo danglun said that he could not talk to anyone after seeing it, otherwise Qin Mu would be attacked by the power of the dragon.


    Mr. Zhong Li has seen the things in the tomb, and the fact that he is blind is vivid in my mind.


    Qin Mu and his party closed the tomb of the first emperor and cleaned up all the blood here.


    Then they knelt down in front of the tomb.


    The five guardians of the mausoleum were also respectful and did not dare to slack off.


    After everyone''s worship, Mo Laodao said, "the original road can''t go back, we can only find another way."


    Chen Yijun is not too clear, "just that shallow Yu Xuan how can leave?"


    Old Cheng said, "he is the descendant of xuanbing''s magical skill. The fire can''t hurt him."


    Mo danglun looked at the huge mausoleum. "When we enter the imperial mausoleum, we want to reunite the spirit of the Dragon veins of the imperial mausoleum, so as to ensure that the nine ethnic groups will live for thousands of years again. Today, when he family makes such a fuss, the place of the Dragon veins is polluted. I''m afraid it will be difficult to recover in a short time."


    Mo Laodao said, "when the young master recovers his power, we welcome Emperor Wu, and then we''ll reunite the Dragon aura."


    "Now we have to face a more powerful enemy. If he family''s affairs can''t be settled, it''s a hidden danger."


    The doctor said, "I really don''t know what old man he thinks. If he doesn''t nod, how dare his son and grandson be so presumptuous?"


    Cheng said, "let''s not talk about this. We have to find a way to leave."


    "It''s time to repair the mausoleum in the future!"


    "Donghua can be so prosperous, thanks to this blessed land. If it had not been for the gold, which has not been rotten for thousands of years, the imperial mausoleum would no longer exist


    "Flower exquisite long is beside a way," can you stop so grind Ji, first go out to say good? "


    Mo danglun asked the five elders of the mausoleum, "the five elders stay here all the year round. They should know where the organ is."


    Five old shook his head, "if not for today''s such a thing, who can break into such a heavy place?"


    Old Mo said, "I''ll look for it."


    He and his son began to search for the mechanism to start the tomb.


    Father and son searched for a long time, but there was no mechanism to activate.


    What is the reason for this?


    He came to the entrance, where Longquan was.


    The reason why the dragon vein is a blessed place is that it always has vitality, which can nourish this blessed place.


    Mo danglun is also holding a compass, constantly looking for students.


    "Strange, it doesn''t make sense?"


    When they built this golden tomb, they closed all the students'' doors?


    Even Mo felt incredible.Is


    He also walked towards the entrance of Longquan.


    "This should be it!"


    He spoke in unison with Mo Laoyi.


    Two people together, no doubt.


    Everyone came to Longquan, "do we want to jump from here?"


    Mo Laodao said, "the undercurrent is our only way out. Who dares to take all these back to the five elders?".


    After returning to the ground, He Rui takes the first step.


    Qin Mu and his party stood outside the battle array, looking at the chaos. The battle of the imperial mausoleum was like a world apart.

 Chapter 1143

    In Tiandu Imperial City, Qian Yuxuan returns with he zhenrui''s body.


    Mr. He was devastated.


    He put his arms around his son''s body and yelled angrily, "who did it?"


    "Who did it?"


    Shallow Yu Xuan shakes his head and just stands beside with a gloomy look.


    Mr. He let go of he zhenrui''s body, "how can you not know? Is there something you''re hiding from me? "


    A bodyguard nearby explained, "the little Lord asked the shallow commander to guard the outside of the array. The shallow commander didn''t know what happened inside."


    Mr. He was red eyed and angry.


    When his son died, so did Mr. Zhong Li. None of the bodyguards who went in came back alive.


    "Qin! I''ll kill you


    Mr. he roared in the sky.


    What are the nine Donghua ethnic groups, what are the descendants of Emperor Wu, why can you command for thousands of years?


    Why does it last forever?


    Why?


    I don''t agree, I don''t agree!


    Mr. He''s eyes are red. His intention to kill is like the sea.


    Boom -


    there was a burst of thunder in the sky, and soon it began to rain heavily.


    Rain, mercilessly pouring everything, also washing everything.


    Qian Yuxuan and others stood still in the rain.


    There was no expression in his eyes.


    Soon, Mr. He, Mrs. he and the princess came back in a hurry.


    Hearing Mr. He''s roar from a distance, all three of them felt deeply.


    Something''s wrong!


    When they stepped into the palace and looked at the scene in front of them, they were all confused.


    Mrs. he looked at the child lying in her man''s arms and fainted again.


    He Zhenyao was in a panic, "Ma, Ma --"


    old he stood there, his face was extremely pale,


    after watching for several minutes, he saw that his expression was so painful, suddenly -


    poof -


    a mouthful of blood gushed out, his body was shaking, and he fell slowly.


    "He Lao!"


    Next to him, someone quickly supported him and sent him back to Siheyuan in a hurry.


    For a while, his son died, his wife fell ill, and his father couldn''t stand the blow.


    Mr. he knelt in the rain with his son''s body,


    the heavy rain poured on him constantly.


    His eyes were burning with anger that could not be extinguished even by the heavy rain.


    Hate is endless.


    "I''m not going to let you die in vain. All those who have participated will have to pay the price!"


    Mr. He swore to heaven.


    "Come on, I''m going to attack Emperor Wu xuanjie and level the nine tribes!"


    A roar from Mr. He made a great noise.


    All the bodyguards around were in a panic.


    Only shallow Yu Xuan still eyes expressionless, all this, long in anticipation.


    Taking advantage of the heavy rain, Qian Yuxuan finds an opportunity to quickly return to the commander''s mansion,


    Lu Guofang is reading on the second floor, but Qian Yuxuan comes back in a hurry, even walking slowly, and flies directly to the second floor.


    Lu Guofang was shocked and was about to ask a question. Qian Yuxuan said, "you leave now, go abroad!"


    "Somebody, take Miss Lu to the airport!"


    Lu Guofang is anxious, "what''s the matter?"


    Shallow Yu Xuan also doesn''t explain, "you don''t need to ask, leave first, don''t come back in a short time!"


    Several of Qian Yuxuan''s cronies came in a hurry, "Miss Lu, let''s go!"


    Lu Guofang was sent away in a hurry.


    Jiang Huai, Lu Yaqing, who hasn''t had time to go to Tiandu, is having a meeting with her mother in the company,


    outside, suddenly a dozen cars arrive.


    Deng Deng Deng -


    a group of armed soldiers suddenly held the door, and someone rushed into the conference room, "Chairman Chen, President Lu, please come with me!"


    The Cheng family is no exception.


    Cheng Xueyi is on the fourth floor of Yixian building, and is also taken away by a group of soldiers.


    Wuzheng villa, Wuye''s territory,


    this once Qin Zhong''s valet was also invited to the car.


    Tiandu Lin family, Chen family, including Chen Bin have not been able to escape.


    As long as they are related to the nine nationalities, they will be taken away.


    These people were soon concentrated in Tiandu.


    They don''t even know what happened?


    They''ve been restricted.


    Chen Bin was anxious, "what do you mean? What does that mean? I want to see my uncle


    No one answered him.


    A heavy sound of iron door, let everything return to silence.


    Something''s wrong!


    Lu Yaqing said in her heart.


    Chen QIANJIAO is very calm. She prays in her heart that Lu Yating doesn''t have to do anything.


    Thought is not over, outside came a cry, "go in!"Lu Yating and Zhao Wenqi are also brought here. Although they are not in prison, they are the same as in prison.


    Shen Tianlong, who is in the army, is going out for something. A soldier rushes over. The middle-aged man at the head says coldly, "Shen Tianlong, please come with us."


    Seeing this posture, Shen Tianlong immediately realized that something was wrong and winked at Leng Feng.


    Leng Feng understood and said, "don''t take our little Lord away!"


    More than a dozen brothers together, Leng Feng took the opportunity to leave.


    Finally, Shen Tianlong and his brothers were taken away, and only Leng Feng escaped.


    Soon, Leng Feng heard a very surprising result.


    Mr. He zhenrui and Mr. Zhong Li intruded into the imperial mausoleum, and finally died. Mr. He was very angry. All the people related to the nine ethnic groups were taken!


    "No, I have to inform brother Qin."


    Qin Mu and his party left the imperial mausoleum,


    old Cheng said, "we must go to Tiandu and ask old man he for an explanation. Why does he connive at such behavior of he zhenrui?"


    The miracle doctor said, "we don''t have to go to Tiandu. He family will take revenge on us."


    Black old nod, "true, so we can only face now."


    "My face is torn. I can''t avoid this problem."


    "But old man he, there should be a saying."


    Old Cheng asked Qin Mu anxiously, "young master, how many percent of your skill can be restored?"


    Qin Mu smiles bitterly, hard!


    Now there are less than 10% of the skills left. I feel like a useless person.


    People are discussing, suddenly a shocking news came.


    Mr. He ordered the arrest of all the people related to the nine nationalities.


    Including Shen Tianlong and Lu Yaqing.


    This news is particularly shocking.


    You can imagine the purpose of Mr. He''s doing this.


    Cheng said angrily, "it''s too much! He Jia, this is stubborn. In that case, what else can we say? God will tear their faces directly. "


    Mo Lao shook his head, "no! They have come prepared, and our present strength is not enough to compete with them. "


    Qin Mu said, "Mr. Cheng, take people to xuanjie immediately. I want people in heaven."


    Chen Yijun said, "no, what they want is you. He zhenrui''s death will be blamed on you."


    Qin Mu said firmly, "knowing that they are coming at me, I can''t avoid them any more. Needless to say, everyone acts separately!"


    Mr. Mo said, "in this case, Mr. Cheng, take your three sons to xuanjie to invite Emperor Wu. We will go to Tiandu with the little Lord."


    The miracle doctor also supports this saying, "it''s a matter of great importance, it''s urgent, so don''t hesitate!"


    Mr. Cheng gritted his teeth. "Then you should be careful. Don''t move rashly before we ask Emperor Wu to do it!"


    Now that they are in a state of great urgency, they all act separately, and no one dares to delay.

 Chapter 1144

    Tiandu Imperial City, old he finally woke up.


    "Keke -"


    after being held up, he looked at the bodyguard beside him, "what happened?"


    "Who knows what happened?"


    The man next to him shook his head.


    How can we know why they are not at the scene?


    A bodyguard who knew the inside story came in, "old he..."


    "In your name, the young master detained the people of the nine nationalities, took them to the imperial mausoleum, and tried to replace the remains of the first emperor with the remains of his ancestors, so as to seize the land of the dragon vein and protect the family for thousands of years!"


    "Asshole, muddle, muddle!"


    He Lao angrily scolded.


    How can the remains of the first emperor be easily replaced?


    People who do not have the foundation of blessing can not afford such aura.


    If ordinary people open the imperial mausoleum privately, they are bound to be killed.


    Of course, they didn''t know that Mr. Zhong Li had been attacked. They were blind at that time.


    Few people can understand the mystery between heaven and earth.


    If Mr. Zhong Li didn''t rely on his mastery of Feng Shui, how could he have suffered from it?


    Old he yelled, "come on, call the villain!"


    Old he knew that if he didn''t have his son''s nod, how could he zhenrui have such great energy?


    Someone rushed to call Mr. He, but it was empty.


    Back to report, "Mr. He is not in, he has gone out!"


    At this time, someone came in to report, "the princess is coming!"


    He Zhenyao''s face was pale and she had no strength to walk.


    My brother died overnight, and my grandfather and mother fell ill.


    No matter how strong she is, I''m afraid she can''t afford such a big thing.


    Seeing her mother just fell asleep, she came to see her grandfather.


    Hearing his grandfather''s roar from afar, he Zhenyao felt even more distressed.


    After coming in, comfort way, "grandfather, don''t be too excited, the body matters!"


    Things are far from what she can stop. He Zhenyao knows very well.


    When the old man saw the granddaughter, his mood seemed to settle down a little.


    "Zhenyao, how is your mother?"


    He Zhenyao said, "my mother is too sad. She just took the medicine and has gone to sleep."


    He Lao took his granddaughter''s hand, his face was gloomy,


    "go and call your father over. I have something to say to him!"


    He Zhenyao shook her head. "It''s no use, Grandpa. Dad has ordered all the people of the nine nationalities to be detained."


    "Asshole! What on earth does he want to do? "


    He Laoqi scolded, struggling to get up, "help me in the past, help me in the past!"


    "It''s no use worrying, grandfather. He''s no longer in the palace."


    He Laoqi indignant way, "where did he put nine people in custody?"


    He Zhenyao said sadly, "I don''t know."


    Then she sighed in her heart.


    It seems that things can''t be stopped.


    How can the old man let him go on like this?


    Anxious to get up, but two eyes a black, plop down.


    "Grandfather, grandfather --"


    "old man!"


    "Quick, call the doctor quickly!"


    Everyone was in a hurry to call the doctor.


    The first sentence he woke up with was, "hurry up, stop him quickly, or the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Maybe there is a God''s will, some things don''t want to stop him, it won''t happen.


    What happened to the things he wanted to stop?


    To the north of the city wall, there are mountains.


    Among the mountains, there are many peaks.


    Almost all of the nine ethnic groups were escorted to this place.


    They found that these escorts did not seem to be soldiers or bodyguards.


    They are disciples from different schools.


    Although these disciples are dressed in modern clothes, their looks, manners and words are different from those of ordinary people.


    Shallow Yu Xuan is also in the crowd, he ignores this group of people, there is not too much expression on the face.


    Cheng Xueyi is with Lu Yaqing''s mother and daughter. She looks at Qian Yuxuan coldly.


    Shallow Yu Xuan looked back at an eye, that eyes a little bit hesitant.


    What will happen when he zhenrui dies?


    No one can predict.


    Qian Yuxuan stood there, looking into the distance.


    It''s said that Mr. He has invited ten strong people, who are too powerful to imagine.


    For a long time, the ten strong is just a legend.


    No one knows how powerful they are.


    Several tons of explosives have already been buried in the place where the people of the nine nationalities are imprisoned.


    No matter how skillful you are, you will not be able to handle the explosion.Maybe you can get away with it, but you can''t save the hostages.


    It''s going to be late, and the darkness has swallowed up the last light.


    Mr. He sat in the account with a cold face.


    In this war, if we don''t succeed, we will succeed.


    In his eyes, there is no more kindness, only hatred and killing.


    Instead of using power, he used the power of his family.


    In his words, this is an internal struggle among the nine ethnic groups.


    In fact, power can no longer solve this fierce contradiction.


    Sitting opposite Mr. He is an old man with white hair and beard. He looks very red and angry.


    White hair all over my shoulders.


    The hair is more than 60-70 cm.


    No one knows the real age of such an old man.


    Beside, there is a woman.


    The woman''s eyes are blue, but she doesn''t look like a westerner.


    He should be about 40 years old and be in the same age as Chen QIANJIAO.


    The woman seldom spoke, just sat there drinking tea.


    It seemed that he didn''t pay any attention to the outside world.


    And a middle-aged man on the right side is also very arrogant, "Mr. He, please rest assured that there is nothing terrible about Emperor Wu''s pulse."


    "Without two hands, I can kill a large area in seconds."


    Mr. He said calmly, "in this battle, we will fight with all our strength. If you don''t succeed, you will be benevolent! "


    The old man with white hair just laughed and looked very calm.


    The middle-aged man was not happy and said, "are you the only one who can''t afford us


    "You don''t have to do it then. I''ll kill Emperor Wu by myself!"


    The other side was noisy, and one person killed Emperor Wu.


    Good drag!


    The woman beside didn''t seem to hear it. She put down the cup and went out.


    So elegant in the mountains, there are bursts of music.


    When Cheng Xueyi hears the music, her eyebrows twist slightly.


    Lu Yaqing said, "is there anyone playing the piano in such a place? Is there a complaint in this piece? "


    Chen QIANJIAO seems thoughtful.


    Lu Yating said, "what on earth do they want to do?"


    Cheng Xueyi said, "they want to use our hostages to deal with Qin Mu. So you have to keep a low profile and don''t take the lead to avoid becoming their target. "


    Hearing this, Lu Yaqing felt a kind of worry.


    He always wanted to help Qin Mu, but he didn''t expect to be a burden to Qin Mu.


    She anxiously asked Cheng Xueyi, "Qin Mu''s skill is greatly reduced now. Will he be in danger?"


    Cheng Xueyi''s face is dignified, "more than danger? He family will not give up this time. "


    "You may not know that he zhenrui is dead!"


    "Ah?"


    Even Chen QIANJIAO was shocked by this remark.


    He zhenrui died?


    It''s no wonder that the he family has mobilized so many people to deal with the people of the nine nationalities. It seems that everyone is really doomed this time.

 Chapter 1145

    Maybe that''s what the old man said, catastrophe.


    In the history of the nine ethnic groups, perhaps there is no bigger trouble than this one.


    The internal rebellion of the he family seized the weakness of the Qin family.


    In a hundred years, there were two catastrophes.


    For the first time, it almost destroyed the foundation of Qin family. What''s the result this time?


    Who knows?


    Cheng Xueyi looks at Chen QIANJIAO''s family and is a little worried.


    They are just weak women involved in right and wrong.


    Can Chen QIANJIAO''s imperial life withstand this disaster?


    Cheng Xueyi is not sure.


    He family invited the ten strong, this is doomed to be a bloody battle.


    Hearing the angry sound, Cheng Xueyi always feels that something is wrong.


    Now Mr. He is waiting for Qin Mu. With so many hostages in his hand, Qin Mu is doomed not to escape this plot.


    This night, everyone was terrified, completely sleepless.


    Once again, they are deeply aware of the importance of strength.


    Without strong strength, you can only be slaughtered forever.


    Nowadays, all the families, except the sword casting gate, can hardly escape from their hands.


    He zhenrui, in the name of he Lao, took everyone to Tiandu, leading to the arrest of everyone.


    Next, we will face more terror than he zhenrui''s intrusion into the imperial mausoleum,


    because this is an endless revenge.


    It''s daybreak, and the morning light pierces the darkness and shines on the whole earth.


    Mr. He walked out of the big tent, his eyes were full of killing intention.


    Next to a man carefully tunnel, "home owners, they should be fast to it?"


    Mr. He cold face, "they don''t come also OK, time comes, ignition! Send all the hostages to the West! "


    There is no room for doubt.


    He wanted to kill people. Why does zhenrui take revenge.


    So we don''t have much time left.


    And Mr. He did not say hello to anyone, his eyes, only endless killing.


    No matter what is the most beautiful woman in the world or the nine ethnic groups of Donghua.


    He wants these people to pay for the death of he zhenrui.


    Mr. He gave a death order, and noon was their limit.


    Zhao Wenqi stares over there, "we kill to go out, have a bit assurance?"


    Cheng Xueyi said, "in addition to early death, there is no hope!"


    Shen Tianlong clenched his fist and showed unyielding face.


    In the name of his family, Mr. He fought against the Qin family.


    It can also be said that it is a challenge to the dignity of the nine ethnic groups.


    He looked at everyone and said, "don''t worry, my master will not ignore you."


    Because of this, we are worried about Qin Mu''s safety.


    Chen QIANJIAO looked at the two women and sighed in her heart.


    The fifth master held two steel balls in his hand and said nothing.


    Chen Bin in the heart of a force to scold, dog day, even the family are ignored!


    I''m also your nephew.


    Time, bit by bit past.


    Seeing that it was about noon, Mr. He sat in the big tent and drank tea.


    Next to the man reminded, "home owners, time is coming, there are five minutes!"


    Mr. He lightly raised eyebrows, "preparation, as soon as the time comes, immediately ignite!"


    "Yes


    Order to go on, time to ignite explosives, so that these people are in the explosion.


    Five minutes, in the blink of an eye.


    Only the last ten seconds.


    Mr. He''s face is frosty. Obviously, what he wants to see doesn''t appear.


    Next to the proud middle-aged man sneer, "nine people but so, no one dares to come?"


    Mr. He said coldly, "light the fire!"


    "Wait!"


    In the distance came a big drink, Qin Mu led Mo danglun, the doctor, Mo Lao and others came in a hurry.


    Leng Feng followed him, sweating.


    The great doctor was so angry that he said, "what do you want to do?"


    "Is this an open rebellion?"


    Mr. He looks angry. He zhenrui died in the hands of these people. He doesn''t accept it!


    He stood up and glared at everyone. He said angrily, "zhenrui''s death must be paid for. If you don''t come, they''ll have to do it for you! "


    "Too much!"


    The doctor swore, "tell old man he to come out!"


    Mo Lao also did not show weakness, "who is an important Minister of the nine ethnic groups, how can he rebel?"


    "Millennium ancestral system, you forget it? Do you want to break faith? "


    At that time, there were only five old people left in the old generation: he Lao, Chen Lao, Cheng Lao, miracle doctor and Mo Lao. Now Chen Lao is dead. Cheng Lao went to xuanjie to welcome Emperor Wu out of the mountain.The rest of nature is the great doctor and Mo Lao.


    In the face of the old man''s criticism, Mr. He never changed his face.


    He only looked at Qin Mu, "what do you think of the people surnamed Qin, whose life is worth their life?"


    Finally, Qin Mu came out of the crowd and said, "I hope you keep your word!"


    "Of course, I don''t pay attention to them."


    "If you are a man, you should have the courage to stand up and bear all this for them."


    "After all, you are the cause of all their sins."


    Qin Mu said, "don''t talk nonsense. I killed he zhenrui. What do you want to do with me?"


    Seeing him walking towards Mr. He, everyone was nervous.


    Lu Yaqing cried in the distance, "no, Qin Mu, you can''t listen to him. He will not keep his promise


    Hum!


    Mr. he disdains. To be honest, what if these people are released now?


    You can catch them at any time and kill them if you want!


    So he said very generously, "leave Chen QIANJIAO and her mother and daughter, and let everyone else go!"


    Qin Mu had nothing to say when they were released.


    He looked at Chen QIANJIAO''s mother and daughter, with a dignified face.


    I only have less than one success, even if I die, so what?


    Chen QIANJIAO yelled, "Qin Mu, no!"


    "You can''t promise him!"


    Miracle doctor, Mo Lao, Shen Tianlong and others also yelled.


    Qin Zi mu, the hero of Qin Dynasty, can''t let me suffer for her husband


    He went to Mr. He and said, "let go of their mother and daughter. I''ll do whatever you want."


    Mr. He hums coldly, "good! That being the case, you will abandon your martial arts. "


    There are ten strong people here. It''s easy to kill him.


    But what can be solved by a dead word?


    He zhenrui will never come back to life.


    Fengshui of the imperial mausoleum can''t be changed any more. It''s hard to get rid of my hatred to kill him.


    So he asked Qin Mu to abandon his martial arts.


    This once invincible strong, the young generation of invincible king.


    The proud genius is about to step on his feet.


    Become a useless person without martial arts.


    More importantly, he is a descendant of the Qin family.


    The future Wudi with dragon totem.


    How can he become emperor Wu?


    Old Qin will grow old in the end. One day, Qin Mu has been abandoned, and his whole family is finished.


    Since it can''t change Feng Shui and Qi Yun, it will abolish the future of the Qin family!


    Mr. He looked at the sky and shed two lines of tears, "zhenrui, dad has avenged you!"


    "Feihong, our brother and sister''s original dream will come true!"


    Tears fell, and there was only killing in his eyes.


    He roared, "Qin, what are you hesitating about? Do you want help from the top ten? "


    Qin Mu looked back at the crowd. With a long roar, his pride soared to the sky.


    "Even if I lose my skill, what? Your family will never succeed! "


    When his arms vibrated, his joints all over his body and his acupoints made a crackling sound. His muscles and veins burst out inch by inch, leaving less than 10% of his power to vanish.

 Chapter 1146

    "Stop it! Stop it


    An old voice came from afar, and people looked back.


    He Zhenyao came in a hurry to help him. He, who had grown old overnight, was shouting as he walked.


    All of them were in a daze. When they saw he''s old appearance, they were all distressed.


    How strong will an old man needs to bear such a heavy blow.


    The daughter left because of the family, and the grandson left because of this.


    His heart is bleeding.


    Now my son is ready to put all his eggs in one basket for his family''s future hegemony.


    Unfortunately, he came too late.


    Qin Mu had exhausted all his strength, and he fell to the ground feebly.


    He is no longer the hero of the world, the young king who bears the unique martial arts.


    Qin Mu, who had white hair, became weaker now.


    But his eyes, still shining unyielding.


    At the same time, who can understand the pain in the eyes?


    Old he came in a hurry, and his eyes fell on Qin Mu, who had lost his power. Suddenly, his body trembled and he knelt down with a plop.


    "Young master, who is guilty, who is ashamed of you!"


    Qin Mu''s face is gloomy, looking at he Lao''s extremely painful appearance, he shakes his head, "this has nothing to do with you! You don''t have to feel guilty. "


    "You don''t need to bear the fault of their father and son!"


    Old he got up and glared at Mr. He, "what are you going to do?"


    "Give it to me, everybody give it to me!"


    But how can these people listen to him?


    See Mr. He indifferent, he was angry, rushed up, PA!


    He slapped his son in the face, "you are going to destroy yourself and his family!"


    He had to cover his face! I''m sorry! "


    "Come on, take the old man back!"


    A few bodyguards came over, and he was about to leave.


    Old he threw them away angrily, "don''t touch me!"


    "I''m standing here today to see who dares to move."


    He Zhenyao came over and said, "Dad, don''t go wrong again. My aunt has already paid the price of her life for this. Why do you need it? "


    "Shut up


    Mr. He was furious and glared at the guards, "what are you doing? Take the old man back


    A few bodyguards did not dare to hesitate any more and set up he Lao to leave.


    He was so angry that he smoked that his son didn''t listen to the advice, even his father''s words.


    He was so angry that he suddenly fainted.


    Several bodyguards rushed to take old he away.


    The miracle doctor and others are going to grab Qin Mu back. Mr. He yells, "stop!"


    "Qin is my prisoner now. No one can take him away!"


    "Come on, let Chen QIANJIAO and her daughter go!"


    With Qin Mu in hand, he doesn''t care about Chen QIANJIAO''s mother and daughter.


    Their weight is certainly not as important as Qin Mu''s.


    Two bodyguards set up Qin Mu and took him down.


    Shen Tianlong rushed over, "let go of my master!"


    The cold and proud middle-aged man took a step in front of him.


    "Go away!"


    Shen Tianlong is angry, "what are you?"


    Qin''s unique skill, the other side''s face flashed a faint smile, that look, quite disdain.


    Peng -


    the other side just played it down and Shen Tianlong flew away.


    The difference in strength between the two can be as great as a thousand li?


    Fight Shen Tianlong to fly. For the sake of demonstration, the other side strikes again.


    He patted it on a huge stone dozens of meters away.


    The huge stones crumbled and the dust and smoke rose everywhere.


    All the people looked at such a terrible strength with fear.


    The cold and proud middle-aged man said, "what is the supreme of nine nationalities? I think you are just like that!"


    "Tell Emperor Wu to come out and die."


    The strength of the other side is too strong, and the three strong, only middle-aged men shot, there is a woman, an old man did not appear.


    With such a strong man, no wonder Mr. He has no fear.


    "Go back and tell the old man Wudi that if you want to save the boy''s life, you can exchange his life at this time tomorrow!"


    With that, Mr. He answered his big account coldly.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    If you want to fight, it''s not someone else''s opponent.


    No doubt he rushed to die.


    It seems that we have to wait for Emperor Wu to come.


    Everyone retreated to the valley below to discuss the countermeasures.


    Mo Laodao said, "it seems that his purpose is to catch everyone up!"


    Lin Ruolan asked, "in this case, why didn''t he do it?"The doctor said, "people don''t think it''s necessary. Now they don''t pay attention to our strength."


    "Well, chairman Chen, your mother and daughter leave quickly, and Chen Yijun and Chen Bin, too."


    "We''ll stay and wait for Emperor Wu."


    Chen QIANJIAO shook her head, "now we should share the same difficulties and happiness. How can we leave?"


    The doctor was worried. "Can''t you see that? He just let us off for a while. There will be a big war tomorrow. "


    Lu Yaqing said, "life and death have a destiny, the doctor should not persuade."


    Chen Bin clenched his teeth. "He didn''t even listen to my grandfather. No one could stop his madness."


    "In the current situation, whether we go or not, the result is the same."


    In that case, let''s wait for tomorrow!


    Lu Yating, a little girl, was embarrassed and muttered, "Wenqi, do we have any other way?"


    "How about using those missiles?"


    Zhao Wenqi said dejectedly, "no, my master is still in their hands!"


    "Alas


    The little girl sighed, "while today is still alive, hurry to make out with Shen Tianlong, or war will start tomorrow, in case of collapse, it''s too bad!"


    Zhao Wenqi rolled up her eyes. When is it? What else do you want?


    God, it''s dark again soon.


    In the big tent on the mountain, Mr. He''s hands behind his back and his face is gloomy.


    The cold and proud middle-aged man said, "I''m afraid Emperor Wu doesn''t dare to come forward. This time we''re going to kill the xuanjie and destroy the Qin family."


    "Qin''s family has been destroyed since a hundred years ago. Only Qin Chong''s team is left to practice martial arts. They won''t last long. I really don''t know why these stupid people of the nine nationalities should be loyal to them. "


    Next to humanity, "master, since you want revenge, why don''t you kill these people first?"


    The cold and proud middle-aged man looked at him with an idiot''s eyes, "what do you know? Mr. He wants to crush the dignity of the Qin family inch by inch in front of all of them. "


    "Kill them now. Who''s going to see the play?"


    "Oh?" Someone suddenly realized.


    Qin Mu, however, was locked up in a dark cellar.


    There are heavy soldiers guarding and explosives ambushing here,


    If anyone wants to break in and save people, let''s roar!


    Everybody has to die here.


    Now Qin Mu is just a piece of bait in Mr. He''s hand, which is also his last card in dealing with the Qin family.


    With Qin Mu as a hostage, he doesn''t care about other people at all.


    Anyway, they can''t escape. In the end, they will die.


    Under the dark sky, even the bright moon is shrouded by layers of clouds.


    He Zhenyao quietly came to the cellar and took out the food hidden in her clothes.


    "Qin Mu, Qin Mu, how are you?"


    "Have something to eat?"


    Qin Mu was covered with blood and was beaten to pieces.


    he opened his eyes slightly and looked at he Zhenyao feebly, "you What''s the matter? "


    He lost all his strength and was punished by them. He has become a useless person.

 Chapter 1147

    He Zhenyao was shocked, "how could this happen? Did they hit you? "


    It''s too much. People have lost all their skills and become useless. They even have to be punished.


    "Who did it?"


    He Zhenyao angrily asked the bodyguard next to him.


    A guard hesitated, "yes It''s what the owner ordered. "


    Mr. He did it just for he zhenrui''s revenge.


    How can he swallow this breath when his son is killed?


    He Zhenyao bit his lip, took the water and held Qin Mu to lie on his back


    "Thank you


    Qin Mu is powerless.


    Gu Gu -


    after a few hard drinks, he opened his eyes and looked at he Zhenyao.


    Regardless of Qin Mu''s blood, he Zhenyao holds Qin Mu in her arms.


    Qin Mu said, "yes I can''t afford it. I didn''t fulfill my promise to you. He zhenrui, he... "


    "Don''t say it. I know it. I know it all."


    Under his eyes, he Zhenyao shed two lines of tears, "now don''t say anything, eat something first!"


    "I''ll try to get you out again!"


    Qin Mu shook his head, "no For the sake of revenge, Mr. He Ruizhen never used it. If I run, others will be implicated. "


    "Now he wants to challenge the authority of Emperor Wu, and I am the chip in their hands."


    He Zhenyao bit her lip and couldn''t run. What can she do?


    Waiting to die?


    Qin Mu will never let go of his father.


    Even the people of the other nine ethnic groups will not escape.


    Qin Mu took a breath, "you don''t care about me, if you let your father know, it will affect you."


    How can he Zhenyao manage so much?


    "My mother told me to do my best to help you. This can be regarded as atonement for my father and my brother! But I don''t know how to help you? "


    "Don''t say anything now, you should eat something quickly and replenish your strength, otherwise you won''t be able to survive tomorrow!"


    She fed things to Qin Mu, but Qin Mu was hurt all over. They beat him too hard.


    Just said a few words, the breath is getting weaker and weaker, there is a kind of feeling that we need to stop breathing at any time.


    She fed things to Qin Mu''s mouth, Qin Mu opened his mouth, it was difficult to swallow.


    He Zhenyao saw it in her eyes and was anxious in her heart.


    Next to a confidant in urge, "princess, go quickly, and then stay will be found by the home owner!"


    He Zhenyao said, "no, if it goes on like this, he will die!"


    "You help me to look out!"


    With that, she put the food in her mouth and chewed it for a while. Holding Qin Mu''s face, she squeezed his mouth and fed it in.


    Feed him and give him a drink.


    Qin Mu was stunned and moved in his weak consciousness.


    What a nice woman!


    As a princess, you don''t hesitate to feed yourself with your mouth.


    There was a gurgle in Qin Mu''s throat, and he shook his head.


    He Zhenyao hugged him, "don''t move, don''t think about anything now, just eat something!"


    She took another bite and chewed it into Qin Mu''s mouth.


    In the dark cellar, he Zhenyao stayed in it and fed Qin Mu mouthful by mouthful.


    They stayed for more than an hour until the bodyguard outside called, "princess, let''s go. The owner is coming back soon."


    He Zhenyao just gave Qin Mu a mouthful of water. "You have a good rest. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    As soon as he Zhenyao left, Mr. He came.


    But he didn''t come in. He just looked across the iron railing, snorted heavily, and walked away.


    Another bitter night finally passed. As the red sun rose, Mr. He ordered that Qin Mu be brought up and put on a huge wooden frame in big characters.


    If Emperor Wu didn''t come, they would toss Qin Mu day by day.


    In the early morning, they got the news that Mr. He had Qin Mu hanged.


    This is the rhythm of punishment.


    The doctor jumped up in anger, "too much! He''s insane


    Where can Shen Tianlong resist? "I''m going to kill him now!"


    Eighteen generals stand up and go with Shen Tianlong to save Qin Mu.


    Zhao Wenqi also yelled, "I''ll go too!"


    The fifth master and others are not willing to be outdone, "let''s fight with what family!"


    Seeing that everyone was extremely angry, the doctor did not stop him.


    Because if it goes on like this, Qin Mu will be killed by them before emperor Wu arrives.


    He said, "Chen Bin, you should protect your sister and the family of chairman Chen."


    Chen Bin said indignantly, "I''m going to save brother Qin, too!"


    Mo Lao sighed, "you''d better take them and leave quickly. You have to leave some alive people to report to Emperor Wu."Cheng Xueyi said, "I''ll take you down the mountain!"


    Chen QIANJIAO gritted her teeth, "Yaqing, let''s go down the mountain first. Staying here can only bring them trouble."


    Lu Yaqing thought, "OK!"


    Seeing that they all rushed up the mountain, the mother and daughter and Chen Yijun went down the mountain together accompanied by Cheng Xueyi.


    On the way, Lu Yaqing was upset, "Mom, I I''m going to accompany Qin Mu! "


    "Even if it''s death, I''ll do it!"


    "Mom, I''ll go too!"


    At this time, any financial and material resources are empty talk.


    Chen QIANJIAO saw that the two women insisted on going back, and said sadly, "in this case, let''s go!"


    She asked Chen Yijun, "Yijun, how about you?"


    Chen Yijun said, "everyone has gone. How can I leave alone?"


    Cheng Xueyi sighed, "Why are you suffering?"


    When she saw the four go up the mountain again, she stopped persuading them.


    On the mountain, Qian Yuxuan leads thousands of bodyguards to guard the pass.


    Shen Tianlong and others rushed up, "let go of my master!"


    "Let go of my master!"


    Shallow Yu Xuan lightly looked at him one eye, ignore.


    A figure floated, arrogant middle-aged man said, "are you going to die?"


    "I didn''t expect that the so-called people of the nine nationalities were so bad."


    "I don''t know how the Qin family has been in charge for thousands of years."


    Shen Tianlong said angrily, "don''t insult my school!"


    The other side disdained to smile, "if you want to die, I will help you!"


    Shen Tianlong roared, "brothers, up!"


    Nineteen figures, quick to kill the arrogant middle-aged man.


    Shallow Yu Xuan shook his head.


    He knows the strength of a middle-aged man, but he is a real top man.


    Don''t talk about Shen Tianlong. Even if there are more Shen Tianlong, they are not rivals.


    Sure enough, Shen Tianlong and the eighteen generals rushed on, but they just waved lightly.


    A great wave of air came, and the air of the strong was rampant. Shen Tianlong and other 19 people were directly patted away.


    One move, just a simple move, will defeat 19 people.


    With such strength, who dares to come again?


    Zhao Wenqi roared, "come again, Shen Tianlong, don''t let me look down on you!"


    Petite figure, breaking through the air, with a few cold light, throwing a knife!


    Shen Tianlong cried out, OK!


    Once again, he soared into the air, waving the sword from the hand of the ghost sword and beheading the arrogant middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man looked disdainful. With a wave of his hand, he caught Zhao Wenqi''s throwing knives and pinched them, turning them into pieces of scrap iron.

 Chapter 1148

    Zhao Wenqi a Leng, the strength of the other side, obviously far beyond their imagination.


    But they have no choice. Go!


    Whether Emperor Wu can arrive in time or not, this war is doomed to be fought.


    Mr. He sat in the tent, and when he heard the news of fighting outside, he just gave a cold smile.


    Next to a man to flatter the way, "the master is really wise, everything in your hands."


    "With Qin Mu in hand, they will surely come to die."


    There was no joy on Mr. He''s face, but more hatred.


    "Don''t rush to kill them!"


    "Yes


    The old man with white hair and the woman are not here. Mr. he clenches his fists tightly and wants to avenge his son today.


    But before emperor Wu arrived, he didn''t want to kill these nine people so soon.


    He wanted the people of the nine nationalities to see with their own eyes how Emperor Wu fell at the feet of others.


    To destroy their faith fundamentally.


    The fight outside, it seems so powerless.


    Shen Tianlong and 18 generals plus Zhao Wenqi are not rivals.


    The cold and proud middle-aged man saw Zhao Wenqi pounce on him, just lightly slapped him and immediately flew him.


    This strength is not close to others.


    Shen Tianlong splits with his sword. With a light wave of his opponent''s hand, Shen Tianlong is immediately imprisoned by a tremendous spirit. Shen Tianlong can''t enter any more.


    When the eighteen generals were killed, the middle-aged man just gave a cold hum and stamped his foot.


    The whole earth trembled, and a force of heaven burst out all around.


    Boom -


    No.18, Qi Qi was shocked to fly out.


    Cold proud middle-aged man patted sleeve, "with your strength, even plug teeth are not enough."


    The strong at the top is different. The strong at the ground level can''t get close to him.


    At ordinary times, a xuanjie realm is strong enough to laugh at the people.


    Shen Tianlong looks at Zhao Wenqi, they are very unwilling,


    look at each other, go!


    The doctor, Mo and others arrived one after another. Mo danglun said, "we can only delay time now. We can save Qin Mu when Emperor Wu arrives."


    Their strength is not enough to defeat these powerful experts.


    Pengpeng -


    in this instant, Shen Tianlong and Zhao Wenqi were both beaten out and fell tens of meters away.


    Eighteen will be beaten to pieces.


    The cold and arrogant middle-aged man despised the public. "I want you Emperor Wu to come out and die. You are not my opponent!"


    The miracle doctor looked like a Lin, "eat my move!"


    The skill of the divine doctor, though not the most powerful, has entered the realm of the earth.


    In fact, his strength is not enough to shake the opponent.


    The cold and arrogant middle-aged man disdains to smile and doesn''t take him seriously at all.


    Peng -


    the great doctor split his hand, and the other side casually raised his hand to block it.


    The two palms meet, and the doctor is shocked on the spot.


    "Is that all you nine people have?"


    The cold and proud middle-aged man, with a proud face, mocks people.


    It''s just that his face suddenly changed and he said angrily, "asshole. It''s poisoned


    In the blink of an eye, his palm was black.


    It is clear that it is the reason why he was poisoned by the doctor.


    The doctor got up and said coldly, "if I don''t do it, I think you are the best in the world!"


    "I''ll kill you!"


    The arrogant man waved his hand, suddenly realized that the situation was not good, and immediately stopped his figure.


    He twisted his brows and pushed his left palm to his right arm.


    From top to bottom, the poison is forced out inch by inch.


    On the right finger, a stream of blackened blood flowed, but it was evaporated instantly.


    Shen Tianlong yelled, "come on, kill him!"


    "No! Stay away from him


    The doctor stopped it in time.


    Now the other party is poisoned, if you rush up, if you are hit by the other party''s poisonous hand, the end will be very miserable.


    The doctor wants to defeat the opponent. The poison must be very poisonous.


    Shen Tianlong can''t control so much. He will cut it with his sword.


    The sword in his hand is a sword that cuts iron like mud. As long as the opponent doesn''t notice, he can definitely take off one of his arms.


    Chi -


    the sword Qi pierces the void and cuts at the cold and arrogant middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man raised his head and glared angrily, "Peng -"


    with a startling slap, he patted Shen Tianlong.


    Shen Tianlong''s sword has not been able to get close to the other side, it has been patted by the other side.


    I saw the middle-aged man once again use the power to force, the black poison on his right hand, instantly retreated completely.


    The cultivation of the other side is extremely rare.


    In the eyes of the public, they were even more frightened.The middle-aged man took a step and shattered a huge stone at his feet, which made him proud.


    "If you have any more intrigues, let''s use them together."


    If Mr. he hadn''t said that he would not kill until Emperor Wu came, he would have killed a lot.


    Everyone looked at each other in shock.


    It''s said that there are many strong people in the other party. Now one person is enough for everyone to drink. If more people come, won''t it be over?


    Mo danglun said, "don''t be rash. I''ll set up the battle."


    Forming an array should be more lethal.


    The middle-aged man laughed and looked down upon him.


    In Mr. He''s big account, someone came in to report, "master, madam is here!"


    Mrs. he came in with a haggard face and a melancholy face accompanied by her daughter, "stop it, you can''t make any more trouble!"


    "Feihong, is zhenrui''s lesson not profound enough?"


    "Shut up


    Mr. He was furious, "what do you know about women?"


    "Zhenyao, send your mother back!"


    He Zhenyao took a look at her father and said, "Dad, you don''t listen to your grandfather, and you don''t listen to your mother. Do you have to make a scene -"


    "enough! Come on, take them down! "


    Mr. He is very angry. Why can''t his father, wife and daughter understand himself?


    For He Jia, his sister paid the price of her life.


    His son has paid the price of his life. Who will pay these two blood debts?


    Mr. He''s heart is burning with anger.


    "Take it down, take it down!"


    Several bodyguards took Mrs. he and the princess away.


    He asked angrily, "what''s going on outside?"


    The guard replied, "they''re already fighting!"


    Mr. He waved, dare not wait, kill!


    The behaviour of his wife and daughter just now has infuriated him.


    He had to kill a group first to calm his anger.


    Mr. He walked out of the tent and looked at the people who wanted to save Qin Mu. He looked at Qin Mu who was dying.


    Then he came over and stared at Qin Mu for a long time. Then he sneered and said, "look at Qin. These people will pay for their lives in order to save you!"


    "Will your conscience be safe in this life?"


    "But don''t worry, I won''t kill you. I''ll wait for Emperor Wu to come and let him see what the nine nationalities under his command are like today."


    Mr. He was angry and yelled at the people around him, "kill!"


    Mr. He has lost his patience and ordered to kill.


    Over there, the cold and proud middle-aged man gave a faint smile, "I''m sorry, I won''t play with you!"


    "Die


    When he stamped his feet, the whole earth trembled, and several huge stones around him were shaken away. The middle-aged man waved his arms, and countless pieces of gravel pierced through the air, hitting the miracle doctor and others one after another.


    Kill, who can survive in the war, it can only depend on luck!

 Chapter 1149

    There is no time for Mo danglun to set up the battle. The war has already begun.


    Cheng Xueyi takes Chen QIANJIAO to a high place on the opposite mountain, "don''t move here. You can''t help in the past!"


    "Sister Xueyi, where are you going?"


    Lu Yating cried.


    Cheng Xueyi looks at the opposite side and says firmly, "it''s time for the nine nationalities to have a final result."


    Finish saying, Cheng Xue Yi looks back to smile, "big beautiful girl, you must be strong to live!"


    "We can''t let everyone''s efforts be wasted!"


    Lu Yaqing''s heart is tight, "snow clothes!"


    Chen Yijun is also surprised. What does Cheng Xueyi want?


    In the process of dancing, Cheng Xueyi''s body sends out bursts of cold air. The cool air like a fairy makes her feel like a different person.


    See her figure float but rise, unexpectedly soar up.


    People stare at Cheng Xueyi, and Lu Yaqing feels that she can''t understand it. "Xueyi, this is..."


    Cheng Xueyi waves and floats to the opposite mountain.


    "My God! How can she fly? "


    Lu Yating looks at Cheng Xueyi in an incredible way.


    Chen QIANJIAO also shook her head, where do they know the secret of Cheng Xueyi?


    In the war, the proud middle-aged man smashed a huge stone and flew Shen Tianlong.


    Dang -


    the sword fell to the ground and Shen Tianlong fell tens of meters away. Poof -


    a stream of blood gushed out of his throat.


    "Tianlong, Tianlong!"


    Zhao Wenqi ran over, hugged his body, "our love has not started, you can''t die!"


    Shen Tianlong struggled for a moment, and poof -


    another mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Shen Tianlong wry smile, "rest assured, can''t die!"


    He tried to sit up, "Wenqi, we must save master!"


    Zhao Wenqi nodded stubbornly, "if we all die, we will be lovers in the afterlife!"


    Shen Tianlong smiles and is very happy.


    The little witch has a tender time.


    But she said, went to pick up the sword, "son of a bitch, I''ll fight with you!"


    Peng -


    over there, Mo danglun, the miracle doctor and others were shocked by each other again.


    The strength of the other side is too strong, where are they still opponents?


    Who can defeat the strong man at the top of the heaven level?


    Now Mr. Cheng and the five elders guarding the mausoleum have not come. Their strength is too weak.


    Everyone was shaken back, and several others were injured.


    The miracle doctor is no exception. He was shocked and hurt by his opponent''s powerful power and fell to the ground.


    Zhao Wenqi once again wields the sword and comes through the air.


    Cha -


    this cut is like a rainbow.


    Petite figure, with the sword to kill.


    The cold and proud middle-aged man was stunned, and then a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    With a wave, a boundless force will block Zhao Wenqi.


    Zhao Wenqi''s sword is hard to enter.


    The other side''s wrist turns, then claps a palm.


    Peng -


    ah -


    Zhao Wenqi was photographed flying tens of meters away.


    In the blink of an eye, looking at the whole mountain range, there was no one who could fight again.


    Mo danglun also covered his chest, suffering.


    "Come on, pull them all over and kill them!"


    Next to a bodyguard leader yelled, dozens of bodyguards rushed over, and they were about to drag them to the big wooden frame where Qin Mu was bound and shot.


    Shallow Yu Xuan stares one eye, murderous ground is looking at bodyguard small leader.


    The other side is stunned, "sorry, shallow commander. The master of the house has ordered us to kill all of us


    Shallow Yu Xuan''s face is a cold, is about to scold, the horizon, float to come together figure.


    A woman came in empty space.


    Everyone was shocked, "look, is that Cheng Xueyi?"


    That''s right. The more empty the woman comes, the more immortal Cheng Xueyi is.


    Even Qin Mu raised his head and looked at them with difficulty.


    Snow clothes!


    Seeing the faint fluorescence on Cheng Xueyi, Qin Mu instantly understood.


    It turns out that the woman in white who saved herself several times was Cheng Xueyi.


    But when did she get the rosefinch inheritance?


    Everyone was surprised to see Cheng Xueyi falling.


    The arrogant middle-aged man was stunned, "who are you?"


    Although Cheng Xueyi has been caught by them before, now Cheng Xueyi seems to be completely transformed. No wonder they can''t recognize it for a moment.


    Shallow Yu Xuan is surprised to look at her, lips quiver, seem to want to say what.


    Cheng Xueyi''s eyes turn to Qin Mu, and her heart aches.


    She wanted to wait until Emperor Wu came, but she couldn''t wait.Emperor Wu has not arrived yet. If he drags on, everyone will be buried here.


    We have to do it ahead of time.


    Cheng Xueyi doesn''t pay any attention to him. She gives him a few chills.


    Poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poo


    Pengpeng -


    with one clap of both hands, he rolled up a torrential air and rushed to Cheng Xueyi.


    Cheng Xueyi was inherited by Zhuque, but he didn''t fully practice for a while, and his current state is only around the primary level of Tianjie.


    So her strength did not completely reach the level of rosefinch at that time.


    Otherwise, she would not have waited so long to save people.


    Seeing the other side''s full strength, Cheng Xueyi breaks the sky with a move and separates the waves.


    Although rosefinch is the great God of Dharma protection, she later practiced the formula of mending heaven.


    And cultivated the legendary supreme dark ice Qi.


    This kind of genuine Qi can help her keep her face young, keep her youth forever, and keep her posture like a girl forever.


    In order to prevent people from seeing through what she used to mend the sky, Cheng Xueyi has been covering up.


    Now that her identity is exposed, she doesn''t have so many scruples. The cold air from the technique of mending the sky Jue turns into a little substantive ice, and the bullets fly to each other.


    The cold and proud middle-aged man dare not be careless. Although his strength is still higher than Cheng Xueyi, he is obviously more careful.


    Seeing Cheng Xueyi''s move, he uses the formula to mend the sky. The middle-aged man condenses his lifelong cultivation into a wall of Qi.


    Shengsheng keeps the ice from Cheng Xueyi out of the air wall.


    The characteristic of Supreme xuanbing''s true Qi is that it will freeze everything after entering the human body.


    So how dare a middle-aged man be careless?


    Moreover, he did not dare to underestimate the formula for mending the sky. In those years, empress Nuwa could mend the sky with this magical skill, and rosefinch could mend the formula for mending the sky. How could ordinary people deal with it?


    If it wasn''t for his cultivation, he would have died under the formula of mending heaven.


    The cold and proud middle-aged man fought against Tianjue with the strength of Tianjie peak, and the two fought earth shaking.


    See the other side a split, broken the whole square Boulder, earthquake split the earth.


    The whole hilltop is dusty, and the real Qi and cold are raging. It makes people feel scared.


    The two men fought for hundreds of times, almost flattening the whole mountain.


    However, Cheng Xueyi''s skill failed after all. In the 180th round, the opponent suddenly used a Yin move,


    "ah -"


    hit Cheng Xueyi down the mountain with all his strength.


    Hahaha -


    hahaha -


    the arrogant middle-aged man burst out laughing, "the legendary rosefinch''s magical skill is just like this. Who dares to fight me, you trash?"


    "Who dares to fight me?"


    "Who dares to fight me?"


    The other side yelled three times, poof -


    behind him, a sharp sword stabbed directly through his chest.


    Shallow Yu Xuan doesn''t know when to pick up that sword, a move stabs into the heart of the cold and proud middle-aged man.


    Only heard him lightly say a sentence, "I come to fight you!"

 Chapter 1150

    Well?


    Everyone is shocked, how can shallow Yu Xuan suddenly help everyone?


    I can''t believe the middle-aged man killed his own leader.


    Looking down at the sword penetrating his chest, he stares at Qian Yuxuan angrily.


    "You -"


    QIAN Yuxuan''s face didn''t change. With a twist of his sword, he twisted a big hole in his opponent''s chest.


    Is it not easy to kill a body of flesh and blood with the strength of a powerful man in heaven?


    After all, the other side is the top of the sky, with strong vitality.


    Shallow Yu Xuan a sword penetrates his body, he unexpectedly with deep skill, angry clap a palm.


    When you are dying, you have to pull a cushion.


    It''s just that he underestimates Qian Yuxuan''s strength.


    Shallow Yu Xuan grabs the handle of the sword, suddenly draws out, the figure suddenly retreats.


    The other side fell to the ground and staggered.


    The blood came out like a fountain.


    The cold and proud middle-aged man never dreamed that he would die here.


    He threatened to fight against Emperor Wu, but he didn''t show up yet.


    I saw him shaking his body, "you! You - "


    QIAN Yuxuan didn''t answer, and he waved his sword and rose to the sky.


    Chop -


    both are strong, and the other is seriously injured.


    All this is like a divine force, showing its edge and unstoppable potential.


    There is no time for the middle-aged man to prepare for and retreat. Qian Yuxuan has cut his head with a sword.


    Cha -


    blood, again.


    To the sky.


    It''s like a blooming flower in the sun.


    The color is bright red.


    A head flew up and rushed to the sky, still full of anger.


    Plop -


    when the head rolled into the grass, the body was still struggling dangerously.


    Anyone can see that the cold and proud middle-aged man is not willing to die.


    He''s not convinced!


    He is a great master and dares to compete with butianjue. He is killed by the attack of qianyuxuan.


    That kind of sadness, that kind of humiliation, who can understand?


    They all looked at it in amazement, but they couldn''t react for a moment.


    Why does Qian Yuxuan fight back?


    What does he mean?


    Shallow Yu Xuan is carrying a sword, Jian Feng is bleeding.


    Behind him came the angry voice of Mr. He, "what do you want, shallow Yuxuan?"


    Shallow Yu Xuan turns back to look at anxious red eye of Mr. He, sword peak a finger, "let Qin Mu go, give up and catch!"


    Mr. he burst into a rage, "somebody, somebody, kill him!"


    In the big tent, a gray shadow came through the air.


    Suddenly, the old man with white hair and beard seemed to fall from the sky, looking down at qianyuxuan.


    "Damn it


    The cold two words, almost like a thousand average general, pressure everyone''s heart.


    Everyone looked at the old man in fear. He was too strong.


    Just casually said a word, there is such amazing strength.


    No one knows the extent of his cultivation?


    Shallow Yu Xuan in the heart is surprised, the strength of this old man, obviously compare just now of middle-aged man again don''t know how much higher.


    The momentum alone is enough to make people bow to their heads.


    Shallow Yu Xuan raises a sword to drink, two words don''t say, chop to opposite party.


    The old man''s face sank, and his sleeves brushed lightly. Suddenly, it was like heaven and earth changing color, the wind blowing, the sand flying away.


    It was a terrible scene.


    With such a strong man, no wonder he dare to challenge the authority of Emperor Wu.


    The crowd watched the battle nervously.


    Just now, Qian Yuxuan, who cut the middle-aged man with his sword, was in front of him, just like a child.


    when Qian Yuxuan cut with his sword, he just raised his hand.


    This shot, as if the sky suddenly a gust of wind.


    Shallow Yu Xuan is involved in the huge gust, sword awn, can''t hurt each other''s Cape at all.


    When he saw that the middle-aged man was killed, he roared like thunder for a long time.


    "Kill him!"


    He doesn''t want to know why Qian Yuxuan betrays himself. He just wants to kill people.


    When the old man heard the words, he reached out to the void.


    An invisible force, unexpectedly will shallow Yu Xuan suck over.


    Zheng!


    He grasped the tip of the sword with the palm of his hand.


    The sword that cuts iron like mud can''t hurt him at all.


    When the sword body shakes, the old man breaks the air.


    Ah!


    Shallow Yu Xuan is like the fallen leaves floating in the autumn wind. A mouthful of blood gushes out from the sky and falls directly from the top of the mountain.


    This blow has already hurt Qian Yuxuan.All the people were shocked. With the strength of Qian Yuxuan, they couldn''t do more than ten moves in other people''s hands.


    Even if he holds a sword, he is no match for others.


    Such a strong man is enough to be arrogant.


    No wonder he had the heart to revolt against Emperor Wu.


    The old man rose up in the air, and the whole person became very tall, as if he were a Buddha statue in the void.


    He raised his hand and was about to shoot at the shallow Yuxuan on the rolling hill.


    A great drink came from afar.


    "Stop it


    Several figures, with a very fast body fast floating to the top of the mountain.


    The four big, powerful, tiger backed slaves, like the Arhats around the Buddha, all have frightening faces.


    Emperor Wu, with white eyebrows and hair, stood majestically among the four slaves.


    Here comes Emperor Wu!


    There was a burst of joy.


    Then there were Qin Zhong, Cheng Lao and his son.


    When they saw this scene, they were all filled with indignation.


    Old Cheng and others rushed over, "old Mo, doctor, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Keke -"


    several old people coughed. They were all injured in the first world war just now.


    Even Shen Tianlong can''t get up.


    The miracle doctor said, "don''t worry about us. Hurry to find a snowsuit. She was beaten down the hill."


    Cheng Tieshan rushes down to find his daughter''s whereabouts,


    he doesn''t know the current situation of Xueyi, let alone the fact that she has been inherited by rosefinch.


    Qin Zhong quickly rescued the crowd, "don''t say anything, hurry to heal."


    When Emperor Wu came, his eyes were bright. Looking at Qin Mu who was hanging on the big wooden frame, his eyes could not help flashing a trace of anger.


    With his strength, it is not difficult to see the status quo of Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu has lost all his strength and become a useless person.


    Emperor Wu felt a pang in his heart.


    Qin Zhong stood up and glared at Mr. He.


    "What a brave man you are


    Mr. He hums coldly, "you come just in time to send your family on the road."


    Qin Mu was very angry when he saw that his son was hurt like this.


    In a flash, he rushed to the wooden frame that bound Qin Mu.


    The old man just waved his hand and blocked Qin Zhong with a powerful force.


    How dare Qin Zhong belittle the enemy?


    From his arrival, we can see that the strength of the other side is unfathomable.


    When the other side took a shot, he tried his best to catch it. However, he was still beaten by Shengsheng.


    The four slaves around the emperor roared and made a move.


    Pengpeng -


    the four great slaves have been following Emperor Wu for a long time, and they have long been trained into bronze bodies and iron bones.


    They took a fierce Road, without any fancy, rampaging.


    There was a trace of disdain in the old man''s eyes, and he rushed to a martial slave.


    Lift up a pat, directly hit the Wu Nu to fly.


    Ah!


    The slave hit a huge stone heavily, and Sheng cracked it.


    Emperor Wu looked awe inspiring, but he still didn''t see the other side''s way.


    In the blink of an eye, all the four slaves were beaten away.


    And the other side, always just understatement, casual appearance.


    Emperor Wu took a step forward and looked straight at the other side. "Let me understand the strength of the ten strong."

 Chapter 1151

    The two ultimate powers are going to fight each other at the top.


    All the people were holding their breath and staring at the scene.


    On the side of the miracle doctor, there are four powerful men, Qin Zhong, Qian Yuxuan and Cheng Xueyi, who help each other. The situation suddenly changes.


    In contrast, Mr. He''s power seems to be much smaller all of a sudden.


    What''s more, the middle-aged man was killed by Qian Yuxuan. They were like a broken arm.


    When Cheng Tieshan finds the injured Cheng Xueyi back, he is surprised and happy to see his daughter like this.


    At the moment, there is no time to explain too much, there is already going to war,


    Qin Chong leads people to rush to the wooden frame that binds Qin Mu, and Mr. He is furious, "who dares to move?"


    He shook the remote control in his hand. "As long as I press it, he will be blown to pieces on the spot."


    Seeing this, Qin Zhong had to retreat.


    At the moment, there is nothing he can do.


    No matter how strong his strength is, he can''t reach the intermediate level.


    It''s not easy to save Qin Mu?


    At the moment, Lu Yaqing, who was far away on the opposite hillside, was very nervous.


    Can Emperor Wu solve the current problem?


    It seems that Emperor Wu is very strong, but the other side is not weak.


    Emperor Wu murmured, and his figure rose.


    Strong people can barely see the shadows passing by.


    People with weak strength can''t see Emperor Wu''s body method clearly.


    The old man with white eyebrows sneered, "today I''m going to show you what is the number one in the world."


    He is one of the top ten in the world.


    It is said that no one can reach the highest level of cultivation.


    The old man''s figure was in a flash, and he rose from the ground.


    The figure fell on another mountain opposite to Emperor Wu.


    The two stood opposite.


    Four eyes, that look, seems to be able to kill the opponent in a hundred meters away.


    Master duel, no one dare to be careless.


    In an instant, the whole mountain was silent.


    Even the people below couldn''t make it out. They were staring at the mountains.


    Two people''s eyes, more and more powerful, more and more sharp.


    An invisible wave of air, constantly impact on each other.


    People can''t see any fighting, but the spirit of the strong has started.


    Wave after wave, like waves on the shore.


    Gradually, their sleeves, no wind automatically.


    It expanded quickly, like big balls filled with air.


    The people below were shocked one by one.


    Although they haven''t started yet, they have already done dozens of moves.


    It looks like it''s always close.


    Mr. He smiles with indifference, while Qin chongze''s face is dignified.


    Suddenly, there was a low voice on the mountain.


    The two most powerful men suddenly took the hand, and both of them shook their hands almost at the same time,


    Peng -


    a huge wave of air burst out in the whole sky.


    Roaring -


    the air wave collided with the stone peak on which they had just stood, and the stone peak was directly blasted to pieces.


    Debris flying, turbid waves emptying, one after another of the gas of the strong.


    The crowd was shaken to pieces.


    Two figures rushed to the sky, each playing a bright light.


    The sun is eclipsed by the brilliance.


    Roaring -


    another stone peak was shattered and fell down, startling countless birds in the forest.


    The old man''s palms condense a dark air, which instantly condenses into a big sword.


    The blade, up to Yunxiao, seems to want to split heaven and earth.


    At the same time, Emperor Wu also gathered a sword of true Qi. The huge sword was all over the sky, with a faint radiance.


    Under the sun, two magic weapons, one black and one white, split the wind and cloud and cut each other.


    Wind, torn.


    The cloud is broken.


    The void condenses, and the two magic weapons interweave, making a deafening sound.


    Some ordinary bodyguards were shocked to death on the spot.


    A wisp of Yu Feng fell and cleaved to the top of the mountain.


    Wow, half of the whole mountain was cut off by Sheng Sheng.


    Oh, my God!


    How much strength does it need to achieve such a state?


    Seeing that the mountain was split, everyone was in a panic.


    Such a strong, which they can overcome?


    No wonder people despise everything so much.


    It turns out that people do have such ability.


    Looking at the battle between the two people in the void, the sword was shining and the shadow was heavy,


    everyone was shocked.


    Cheng Xueyi is ashamed. She turns out that she is only one or two tenth of the rosefinch inheritance.Shallow Yu Xuan is ashamed, long before, he always thinks oneself is peerless superior.


    Today''s World War I is an eye opener.


    His own strength is only a battle with Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu made progress later, and his speed obviously lagged behind more than a little bit.


    If Qin Mu''s accomplishments are still there, his strength should be stronger than himself.


    There is also the self righteous middle-aged strong man just now. He always said that he would challenge Emperor Wu. If he didn''t die, he should know his weight.


    Some people are guessing about the real origin of the old man.


    Is he the most powerful one among the ten strong?


    Others don''t know. Mr. He knows very well in his heart that he still has a strong man who didn''t show up.


    In the void, the two great powers fight each other again, and with a shock, the two great weapons break down.


    Guanghua disappears, and the two retreat.


    It falls steadily on the other two stone peaks.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the place where the two men fought just now was already in a mess, as if there had been an earthquake.


    For them, however, it''s just a warm-up.


    "Hahaha - hahaha -"


    the old Taoist with white men stood on the stone front and laughed, his eyes on Emperor Wu, "the so-called invincible Emperor Wu is just like this, I will take your life in ten moves!"


    Emperor Wu''s brow sank and he did not answer.


    When his strength reaches this level, there is no significance in any moves or methods.


    But today, he wants to revive the reputation of Qin''s mental method, covering the sky with eight styles.


    How could Emperor Wu confront the enemy with Qin''s eight ways of covering the sky?


    People were curious. How powerful was Qin''s mental cultivation when he reached such a state?


    Shallow Yu Xuan is more serious to watch Emperor Wu show, see Emperor Wu hands pinch out a method Jue, single finger delimit a brilliance.


    The glory, like an invisible sword, strikes each other with a bright light.


    Later, Emperor Wu''s hands kept forging. He combined the eight forms into one. He gathered all his strength and split them in the air.


    Each other a Leng, figure a sink, unexpectedly illusory six separate body.


    Boom -


    Emperor Wu''s attack fell on one of them.


    When they were killed, the stone peak at their feet collapsed.


    Five figures fit together, and the black knife suddenly coagulates and cuts to Emperor Wu.


    Split up!


    Oh, my God!


    It''s amazing that the other side can do this.


    They only saw countless visions in front of them. With an incredible speed, they were thunderstruck.


    Black knife, instantly cut the place where emperor Wu was.


    Those innumerable phantoms, finally gather together.


    Emperor Wu was very surprised


    Suddenly, a hand shadow from all over the sky, like a mountain, was shot down.


    That hand shadow is many times bigger than Qin Mu''s usual performance,


    powerful.


    Boom!


    The whole ridge collapsed and


    countless debris fell.


    Countless boulders were cracked and the earth trembled.


    That ridge is missing a section.


    Everyone was very nervous and scared.


    Such strength can shake the sky.


    Could Emperor Wu have broken another realm?


    They looked at Emperor Wu with doubts, and were surprised.


    The old man''s face changed slightly, and he seemed to be struggling.

 Chapter 1152

    Emperor Wu stood in the air, his palms were in harmony, and there was a faint light around him.


    This light shortage is quite different from the mental method practiced by Cheng Xueyi.


    She was the light of the moon, and Emperor Wu was golden.


    The light of the moon makes her look more holy.


    The golden glory of Emperor Wu is another kind of solemnity.


    Where is the old man with white eyebrows convinced?


    The gray shadow floated, and his body was flat with Emperor Wu.


    His figure magnified several times in an instant.


    With a kind of incomparable anger, eyes on Emperor Wu.


    "If you win by a fluke, don''t think you are really invincible!"


    "Today I will break your Qin''s mental law."


    Emperor Wu said nothing and raised his eyes slightly. When he saw the other side using the black knife again, he just sank his brow slightly.


    There was a mark between his hands again. When he saw the black knife cut off, Emperor Wu''s palms met him.


    Boom!


    The whole sky was blown open. The two strong men retreated tens of meters each, and their figures were far away.


    The air of the strong, rolling, shock below the spectators almost a staggering fall.


    Qian Yuxuan looks at the two people in the void, admiring and worshiping them.


    If only we could achieve such a state.


    With their current situation, they should have reached the state of nothingness, right?


    Seeing this war, even Qin Zhong had to watch it.


    In fact, at the moment, everyone knows that the key to success or failure is Emperor Wu.


    When Emperor Wu was defeated, all the nine nationalities would die.


    Mr. He will not let go of any of the nine ethnic groups.


    It''s a pity that they are only worried about the battle of Emperor Wu, but they don''t know that the other side still has experts.


    What is the strength of a strong man who has not appeared for a long time?


    It must not be worse than the cold and proud middle-aged man.


    The miracle doctor took the opportunity of the war to heal the people.


    Internal injury is difficult to treat, and trauma is easy.


    So he has to seize the time to treat one by one.


    Qin Zhong looked at Qin Mu, who was tied to the wooden frame, and felt a burst of groundless pain in his heart.


    Moore, you have to hold on.


    In the void, there was a roar,


    the two great powers fought each other again.


    Roar -


    people just feel like the world has dropped a thunder, another mountain has been leveled.


    The old man with white eyebrows, holding the Tongtian sword, chopped at Emperor Wu.


    Emperor Wu clamped the blade with his hands.


    The old man with white eyebrows suddenly drank, and his whole life poured out.


    This war, for him, is like life and death.


    And Emperor Wu did not dare to be careless.


    The opponent used the ability of pressing the box, hit with all his strength, and after holding the blade, the two great powers instantly put together their internal power.


    In the sky, two figures are constantly moving,


    the surrounding clouds and clouds are constantly surging.


    That day, the color had already changed.


    Clank - clank -


    in the big tent, suddenly there is a sound of zither.


    A series of murderous music broke through the big account, directly smashed everything.


    The canvas of the tent was cut to pieces in an instant.


    The sound of the zither turned into a real blade and swept over.


    Where you go, the mountain, the tree, the grass, the stone, the dust, the soil


    Everything is invincible.


    The boundless sound of zither shoots into the sky,


    it''s just like a sharp machete, killing everything.


    Poof, poof -


    they are more like the sword of death, harvesting everything.


    More than a dozen bodyguards were killed by Qinyin.


    The throat suddenly burst, and a stream of blood gushed out.


    Qin Zhong yelled, "no!"


    "The voice of demons!"


    What?


    How can the player play the magic sound?


    A lot of people don''t know what the magic sound is?


    There are many people who have never heard of the legend of the demon voice.


    Even shallow Yu Xuan is also stunned, Mr. He invited that woman, unexpectedly is the descendant of the sky demon sound?


    The sound of heavenly demons is created by heavenly demons.


    It is said that Tianmo was a strong woman who rose suddenly thousands of years ago.


    Her strength has reached the mythical realm in legend, and no one can rival her at that time.


    The voice of demons created all his life is even more pervasive in the world.


    It was not until he met Emperor Wu that they fought for seven days and nights that Emperor Wu finally beat the demons down the cliff. Since then, there has been no legend of demons.


    Who would have thought that this woman should be handed down by heaven and evil,


    no wonder Mr. He has no fear.Seeing that the descendant of the demon attacked Emperor Wu, Qin Zhong immediately rushed to fight against the demon with eight moves to cover the sky.


    Suddenly, a figure burst out of the tent.


    As expected, the woman was holding the Guqin. Every time she played a note, she could reflect a murderous spirit.


    This murderous spirit is like a machete and is extremely powerful.


    Qin Zhong just came up, the woman flicked the enchanted Qin, Zheng!


    A short note, cut to Qin Zhong''s throat.


    Qin Zhong dodged, and the other side picked up a handprint and patted Qin Zhong''s left shoulder with a strange speed.


    Qin Chong snorted in the dark and was directly hit by the other side.


    With Qin Zhong''s strength, he was vulnerable.


    Shallow Yu Xuan drags a sword and goes up against the sky.


    Brush -


    the bright sword Qi cuts each other''s strings.


    The woman''s eyebrows trembled, "looking for death!"


    Clang, clang -


    play several notes in succession to block Qian Yuxuan''s sword Qi.


    Suddenly, her figure turned, Qin Fei, feet up.


    Tong -


    once again kicks Zhongqian Yuxuan with a very strange body method.


    The two strong men lost in less than two rounds.


    Cheng Xueyi also rushes up, the other side even plays several times, the Qin sound clanks, directly kills other people who are healing.


    Cheng Xueyi had to fly to fight back with a pithy formula.


    Poof -


    it''s a pity that her strength, even though she has the inheritance of rosefinch, is not the opponent of others.


    He was badly hurt by the sound of the piano, and he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Snow clothes, snow clothes!"


    They are not nervous. Cheng Xueyi is injured twice and looks pale.


    "Under the demon Qin, you''ve never been alive. You''ve escaped a disaster!"


    The other side gave a sneer and soared into the air.


    Qin Chong yelled, "stop her!"


    When he and shallow Yu Xuan rush up again, the other side already like Jiao long into the sea, step into the void.


    In the void, the two great powers are trying their best to strangle each other.


    Both of them have been fighting for their lives.


    The old man with white eyebrows is sweating and smoking.


    I can''t hold it any longer. The demon came through the air.


    Zheng -


    with a heavy blow, he broke through the void and fell behind Emperor Wu.


    The sound of the zither contains the resentment of the demons in those days, the old resentment and the murderous spirit.


    Emperor Wu was attacked by the enemy on both sides, fighting with his genuine Qi to protect his body, and forced to resist the attack of the demon voice.


    The descendants of demons have a look of awe inspiring, ten fingers of missiles, and a steady stream of sounds.


    This song is one of the top ten Divine Comedy "ambush on all sides".


    The sound of a sword is like the sound of a sword.


    Looking at the world, the first person who can enter the martial arts with Qin is Tianmo.


    Therefore, it can not only disturb people''s mind, but also kill powerful enemies.


    The faster the opponent plays, the faster he plays. The sound of the zither is like ten thousand arrows flying through the air, shooting one after another at the back of Emperor Wu.


    Emperor Wu was distracted, and the old man with white eyebrows was overjoyed. Suddenly, he gave a strong drink, "broken!"


    Bang -


    in the sky, there was a huge noise, and a great and powerful spirit, surging against Emperor Wu.


    The empty door of Emperor Wu opened wide, and with a roar, his real body was badly damaged by the other party.


    Poof -


    blood, falling from the void.


    The old man with white eyebrows and the descendant of the demon looked at each other at the same time, and they both made a concerted effort to "chop -"


    the domineering strike cut off the Tianhe River and sank the sun and the moon, making the wind and cloud turn pale and the heaven and earth shake.


    Emperor Wu forced another move, and his figure fell quickly.


    "No!"


    Seeing this, Qin Zhong and others rushed up one after another, shouting angrily.

 Chapter 1153

    Originally, the strength of the two men was almost the same, but Emperor Wu was a little better.


    The master moves, the victory or defeat often in a moment.


    The other party suddenly has such a powerful helper. No matter how good your skill is or how strong your strength is,


    after all, they can''t match each other.


    What''s more, the power of the descendant of demons is enormous, which can''t be compared with that of ordinary people?


    Their strength has broken through the peak of the heaven level and reached a higher level.


    Like a cold and proud middle-aged man, his cultivation is also above the highest level of heaven. Rao is like this. Isn''t he stabbed to death by Qian Yuxuan?


    At present, among all the people present, Cheng Xueyi, Qian Yuxuan and Qin Zhong are not beyond the realm of Tianjie, just from the beginning to the middle.


    What''s the difference between their accomplishments and those of the three great powers?


    Seeing Emperor Wu fall from the void, people were shocked.


    Qin Zhong and others rushed to catch Emperor Wu.


    Poof -


    Emperor Wu was badly injured and coughed with blood.


    God, Emperor Wu was defeated.


    Is heaven going to destroy the Qin family?


    Some people feel pity in their hearts.


    "Old man, old man!"


    Qin Zhong didn''t think that he could invite such a strong man.


    What''s more, the strength of these strong people has reached such a state.


    Even Emperor Wu is invincible. If you look around the world, I''m afraid no one will be able to subdue them.


    Old Cheng and others came one after another, and the doctor immediately felt the pulse for Emperor Wu.


    Everyone''s mind is in a mess. Cheng Xueyi, Qian Yuxuan, and the four martial slaves come forward, glare at each other, and decide to fight with their lives.


    The two strong men stand aloof and disdain.


    The old man with white eyebrows is even more proud.


    From now on, there will be no more Qin family or Emperor Wu in the world.


    Those who are worshipped by the world should be our top ten!


    Mr. He laughed and was very proud.


    He stares coldly at the dying Qin Mu, "see, this is the price you Qin family should pay."


    "Now that even Emperor Wu is defeated, where do you think the Qin family have the chance to turn over?"


    "Today, I will use all your blood to commemorate Ruier''s spirit!"


    "I will use all your lives to pay for Feihong''s life!"


    Mr. He is more and more ferocious and hateful.


    With a roar, the four slaves rushed at Mr. He.


    Dong Dong -


    the demon descendant plays a few notes, and immediately kills the four slaves.


    Poof, poof, poof, poof, poof, poof, poof, poof, poof, poof, poof, poof, poof, poof, poof, poof, poof, poof, poof, poof, poof, poof, poof, poof, poof, poof, poof.


    Cheng Xueyi floats up with a faint glow all over her body, fighting each other with the formula of mending the sky.


    However, when she was not quite close to the demon, she was blocked by the other party''s murderous spirit and fell from the air soon.


    The sound of demons in heaven is too strong. It''s even more demonic when playing this piano. It seems that there are thousands of troops and horses in every syllable.


    It is said that after the demons, almost no one in the world can play her magic harp.


    Unless the cultivation reaches the adversity, who plays the magic harp can kill the enemy but also hurt himself.


    In front of this woman, it is obvious that she has to do the true legend of the demon to play the demon Qin so wonderfully.


    Qian Yuxuan pulls out his sword angrily and cuts to the two strong men in the void.


    It doesn''t need the hands of the old men who are all white, and one of them can beat them back.


    The people''s hard struggle failed, and Mr. He was furious, "kill them!"


    At the moment, he was no longer willing to wait.


    Now, almost all the people of the nine ethnic groups have come together. It''s time.


    Rows of bodyguards came with guns and surrounded the crowd in an instant.


    Now almost all of them are injured. It''s easy to kill them.


    Click -


    the bodyguards have been loaded, and they will fire decisively at the command.


    Cheng Xueyi, Qian Yuxuan and others are like enemies.


    They are also seriously injured and can help themselves in the face of these guns.


    But the two strong players of the other side are here, so it''s difficult for them to leave.


    Poof -


    Emperor Wu spat out a mouthful of blood again, and his face was very pale.


    But he is still trying to fight again.


    With a cold face, Mr. he yelled, "fire!"


    "Stop it! Stop it - "


    several voices came from the foot of the mountain at the same time. People heard that it was Chen QIANJIAO''s mother and daughter and Chen Yijun.


    Four women with their fastest speed, the greatest effort to climb up the mountain.


    "Stop it


    "Don''t shoot!"


    A line of bodyguards immediately came forward and stopped them.Chen QIANJIAO said, "I am willing to trade all the property of QIANJIAO group for a way for them."


    "I will, too!"


    Chen Yijun also cried out.


    Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha


    "In the whole world, is it the king''s land? Is it the king''s minister who leads the land. What qualifications do you have to negotiate with me? "


    "Come on, arrest them all!"


    All the bodyguards started to surround the four.


    Behind, a voice came again.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "You villain!"


    "Stop it, stop it!"


    Old he came with the help of Mrs. he and he Zhenyao.


    He glared at his son angrily, trembling with anger, "you -- you --"


    Mr. He''s face changed slightly, and yelled at the bodyguard around him, "who let them come?"


    "Pull it down!"


    The bodyguards hesitated to come and take the old three away.


    He Laoqi extremely corrupt, "get out of the way!"


    When he came to Emperor Wu, he suddenly bowed down and said, "I''m guilty. I''m ashamed to Emperor Wu and my ancestors he!"


    "Cough!"


    Emperor Wu coughed a few times and waved his hand. Up to now, it''s meaningless to say anything.


    I want to gather my true Qi again and fight against it.


    After worshipping, he stood up, glared at Mr. He and asked, "do you have to bully your master and destroy your ancestors today?"


    "Do you have to turn the family into a state of betrayal?"


    "Don''t you come back soon? Come out and plead guilty? "


    Mr. He looked cold. "I don''t know what you''re talking about? Somebody! Take him down


    Four bodyguards rushed over, and they were going to take old he by force.


    In a rage, he threw away the guards and looked at Qin Mu, who was hanging on the stake. "Young master, I''m guilty, I''m guilty!"


    "I''m a sinner through the ages!"


    With that, he suddenly roared and ran into a huge stone nearby.


    Bang -


    everyone was shocked, but he suddenly bumped into the rock.


    At that moment, the blood burst, and he died on the spot.


    There was silence in the mountains, and everyone was completely confused at that moment.


    "He Lao!"


    "Grandfather --!"


    He Zhenyao was in a daze and ran to it.


    The blood, gurgling and flowing, dyed a lot of red.


    The two most powerful men just frowned.


    Obviously, things are bigger than they expected.


    Mrs. he came at a gallop with grief and indignation.


    Mother and daughter holding the old man''s gradually cooling body, a burst of sadness.


    Everyone''s heart sank, even Emperor Wu was dejected.


    Qin Mu opened his eyes slightly and looked at the scene weakly. An unspeakable indignation made his whole body tremble.


    But Mr. He was stunned for a long time, suddenly hysterical a roar, "open fire, open fire, open fire!"

 Chapter 1154

    Dong - Dong -


    suddenly, several melodious bells came from the sky.


    When the bell struck, everyone was stunned and looked around.


    "Amitabha!"


    At the foot of the mountain, two figures are coming quickly.


    A monk, a beggar.


    Next to the big monk in red cassock, there was a beggar walking side by side.


    The beggar was 70 or 80 years old. His clothes were in rags, but he was not dirty or dirty.


    His hair was very messy, his face was serious, and he was obviously worried.


    "Master!"


    When Mo danglun saw the beggar, he cried with joy.


    With a shout, he struggled to run towards the old beggar.


    "Old beggar!"


    Oh, my God!


    He didn''t die?


    Even Cheng Lao was surprised, didn''t he say he had already died?


    They all looked at the legend of Feng Shui. It is said that the old beggar has reached the level of perfection by looking at fortune tellers and looking for dragons to point acupoints.


    Moreover, he can also set up an array, and his skills are inherited by the generation of military strategists of that year.


    His appearance made people overjoyed.


    The one who came with the old beggar was master Wuhen.


    "Amitabha!" said master Wu Chen with two palms


    "Good, good!"


    "If Emperor Wu inherits it for a thousand years, there will be a disaster!"


    The old beggar took an angry look at Mr. He. His eyes fell on his body and he could not help squeezing his fist.


    "I said you back then, but you still don''t believe it. Today, everything is working out!"


    "Old man he, it''s also your life. Admit it!"


    The old beggar closed his eyes and looked gloomy.


    They were surprised. What did they say?


    Mr. He was angry beside him, "enough of you! Today, whether it''s Emperor Wu or your old beggar, the nine ethnic groups only need the sword casting gate. It doesn''t matter! "


    Qian Yuxuan yelled, "who said that I had been sent to cast sword gate? Qian Yuxuan, the direct disciple of Zhuquan school, is here! "


    "Ah?"


    You -


    people are confused again.


    It turns out that Qian Yuxuan is a swordsman?


    Qian Yuxuan Baofeng said, "this sword comes from my sword making door. Now it''s returned to its original owner!"


    "Today, our nine ethnic groups are going to clean up the door. What''s your surname? You can''t escape death for deceiving your master and destroying your ancestors!"


    "Ha ha ha --"


    Mr. He laughed more than once, "what can you do to me just by you people?"


    "All of the nine ethnic groups can''t beat the two ten strong men. Don''t you think it''s sad?"


    "Fart, if you hadn''t attacked Emperor Wu, how could you have failed?"


    Some people were unconvinced and scolded.


    Mr. he burst into a rage, "stop talking nonsense, everyone is ready, send them back to the West!"


    "Wait!"


    The old beggar said, "I''ll make a deal with you. I''ll exchange the land of dragon for everyone''s safety."


    In today''s situation, we can''t fight any more.


    Once Emperor Wu was defeated, even if his old beggar appeared, it was impossible to defeat the other two great powers.


    Mr. He shook his head, "no! It''s not necessary! "


    Now the younger sister is gone, the son is gone, even the old man is killed on the spot. How can this feud be prevented by an exchange?


    As long as all the people of the nine ethnic groups die, what kind of treasure land, what kind of wealth, what kind of supreme power, what do I want?


    A fierce color flashed in Mr. He''s eyes, "don''t be wordy, you all die!"


    "Amitabha!"


    "The sea of bitterness is boundless, and it''s time to look back."


    Master Wuhen went to the front of the crowd and blocked everyone with his own body.


    "If the benefactor can''t let go of his obsession and must make a killing, let it all start with Lao na!"


    With that, master Wuhen sat cross on his knees, holding the beads and closing his eyes.


    Baoxiang sat solemnly in front of everyone. He wanted to block all the bullets for everyone.


    "When observing Bodhisattva in itself and practicing Prajna paramita in depth. According to this, all the five implications are empty, and all the sufferings are gone. "


    "Sarizi, color is not different from emptiness, emptiness is not different from color, color is emptiness, emptiness is color, and so is the desire, action and knowledge. The sariki is the empty phase of all dharmas. It is neither born nor perished, neither dirty nor clean, neither increased nor decreased. "


    Master Wuhen read the Heart Sutra and completely ignored life and death.


    On the mountains, there was a strange silence.


    The old man with white eyebrows and the descendant of the demon all frowned, which was very uncomfortable.


    Mr. he roared, "shut up, shut up! Shut up


    I don''t know why, he was very upset when he heard this Heart Sutra!


    However, Master Wu Chen is like a man without human beings. He goes his own way. "So there is no color in the air, no thought, no action, no eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body, no color, no sound, smell, no touch, no vision, even no consciousness. There is no wisdom, no end of wisdom, and even no old death, no end of old death. No pain, no wisdom, no gain, so there is no gain. ""Bodhisattva Yu, according to Prajna paramita, has no worries, no worries, no terrors, and is far away from revering dreams. He is Nirvana after all. According to Prajna paramita, the Buddhas of the third generation have acquired the three Bodhisattvas


    "So we know that Prajna paramita is the great God''s curse, the Daming''s curse, the supreme curse, the Wu and so on. It can eliminate all suffering and is true."


    "So the mantra of Prajna paramita, that is to say, the mantra says: Jiedi Jiedi, BOLUO Jiedi, BOLUO Seng Jiedi, Bodhisattva vaha."


    Mr. He was upset and growled more and more.


    "Kill them for me!"


    The bodyguards came out together, carrying guns.


    The old beggar roared, "set up the battle!"


    Those who can fight again, Qin Zhong, Qian Yuxuan, Cheng Xueyi, and the four big military slaves all protect the battle.


    Chen Bin secretly complained in the crowd, and he didn''t know if they could protect everyone''s safety.


    Qin Zhong and others knew that even with the old beggar and master Wuhen, they could only resist the bullets of these guards.


    However, the other side still has two great powers to covet.


    As long as they make a move, people will have no power to fight again.


    "Fire!"


    Da da da -


    the bullets were shot wildly. Qin Zhong and others thought that they were Eight Immortals crossing the sea, showing their magic power.


    Fight for the injured body, spare no effort to help everyone block all the bullets.


    After a while of shooting, all the bullets were blocked out of the atmosphere.


    The old man with white eyebrows drank, "enough! Let me take them on the road


    "From then on, there will be no nine nationalities!"


    The bodyguard retreated, and the old man raised his leg and stepped heavily.


    Peng -


    a great wave of air surged in, mercilessly impacting Qin Zhong''s people.


    I saw that the other side''s hands were lifted, which gathered the strength of his whole life and made him hit the sky.


    Boom -


    the momentum is just like the collapse of heaven and earth.


    Emperor Wu has been injured. Who else can fight against him?


    The huge strength will destroy the array laid by Qin Zhong and others in an instant.


    Dozens of people were shocked by each other''s powerful power, and in an instant, the whole world was destroyed.


    Only master Wuhen''s Heart Sutra still rings out,


    "sariko, color is not different from emptiness, emptiness is not different from color, color is emptiness, emptiness is color, and so is receiving, thinking, doing and knowing. The sariki is the empty phase of all dharmas. It is neither born nor perished, neither dirty nor clean, neither increased nor decreased. "


    "So there is no color in the air, no thought, no action, no eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body, no color, no sound, no smell, no touch, no vision, even no consciousness. There is no wisdom, no end of wisdom, and even no old death, no end of old death. No pain, no wisdom, no gain, so there is no gain. "

 Chapter 1155

    "The empty phase of all methods is neither born nor perished, neither dirty nor clean, neither increased nor decreased."


    "There is no ignorance, there is no exhaustion of ignorance, there is no death of old age, there is no exhaustion of old age."


    Is it not all nothingness that all Dharma and emptiness exist and die?


    There is no wisdom, no end of wisdom, no death, no end of old age


    In a flash, Qin Mu''s dying brain flashed a light.


    There is no worry, there is no worry, there is no fear, away from the reverse dream, what nirvana.


    So the true meaning of nothingness is also here?


    Does he come from the heart?


    In Qin Mu''s mind, there was a moment of emptiness.


    Master Wu Chen''s Heart Sutra is like an alarm.


    Sure enough, there is no emptiness.


    There is no life and death, no dirt, everything, all in the nothingness of the world.


    There is nothing in the world and everything is empty.


    life is not like this. It starts from nothing and returns to dust.


    No matter how brilliant and powerful you are in this life, no matter how great your achievements are, in the end, it will be nothing.


    Only when the mind is free, can there be no fear, far away from the inverted dream, can Nirvana be achieved.


    At that moment, Qin Mu instantly understood a lot of truth, and also understood the ultimate mystery of Qin''s mental law.


    All things are void, just as there is nothing in his body now.


    Even one''s own life is in the hands of others.


    In this case, everything is not decided by myself, how can I fear?


    Put everything down and return to zero.


    Everything in the world does not belong to me. In the words of Xinjing, everything belongs to me.


    Everything in the world is in my mind.


    Epiphany!


    Dawu!


    Great insight.


    Without this skill, what about it?


    So everything is mine!


    What''s Qin''s mental method? What''s the unique skill?


    It''s not necessary to set up the advantages of ten thousand families. Ten thousand families are one.


    All roads lead to the same goal.


    The dragon totem, which has been silent for a long time, once again started a prairie fire.


    "Ouch -"


    just when the ten strong people were so powerful that they destroyed all the families of the nine nationalities, a clear and loud dragon song broke out.


    That sound, move up nine days, shake down nine you.


    The sound of the Dragon breaks the sky, and the cloud night shakes.


    All creatures in the world, birds and animals, fish in the water, all surrender in an instant.


    Tremble, fear.


    The whole earth, a shock.


    All of them were surprised and looked up at the sky.


    even the ten strong and the descendant of the devil were eclipsed in an instant.


    They were staring at the bright golden dragon totem in the sky.


    The blood of Emperor Wu, who had been sleeping for a long time, awakened again. It was so powerful that it awed everyone.


    What happened?


    Far away from Tiandu, the people of the world heard the loud dragon chant, and some people saw the golden dragon flying in the sky. They all bowed down in panic.


    Mr. He is also a Leng, instinctively looking at the Dragon shadow.


    Only Emperor Wu raised his head and looked at the awakened Golden Dragon in the sky.


    The dragon picture rose and Emperor Wu burst into tears.


    The old beggar wept with joy and lived up to people''s expectations. Heaven will not destroy the prestige of our nine nationalities.


    The Dragon shadow, shaking his head and tail, once again a clear long chant, fell from the sky.


    A golden light came into Qin Mu''s body.


    Qin Mu, who was tied to a stake, suddenly changed dramatically.


    Bloody wound, dry blood began to scar.


    Decadent and powerless look, suddenly like injected fresh blood in general, the whole person gradually has a different improvement.


    The golden light shines and washes his body.


    A pair of depressed eyes suddenly burst out two frightening lights.


    The rope can no longer bind his body.


    Even all kinds of torture and punishment can no longer destroy his will.


    He Zhenyao stares at Qin Mu, who is tied to the stake.


    at that moment, there is nothing to describe her mood.


    That night, I can remember the scene of feeding Qin Mu.


    Maybe this is the only thing she can do, she did it!


    "All things are nothing!"


    Qin Mu a roar, tied to the body of the rope, inch collapse.


    Even the ragged clothes were broken.


    The broken rope and the broken clothes scattered.


    Qin Mu raised his head with a frightening light in his eyes.


    Strong arms, full of great strength.The whole person was reborn in that moment.


    The long sound made everyone feel numb.


    Lu Yaqing looked at Qin Mu, excited, excited, and more down-to-earth.


    Next to the little girl wow, a very adoring voice, "so handsome


    Chen QIANJIAO was also shocked at that moment, looking at Qin Mu in the outbreak.


    A tear flashed in Chen Yijun''s eyes.


    Cheng Xueyi''s lips tremble and his cheeks blush. He finally lives up to expectations and wakes up at the most critical time.


    Qin Mu, fight!


    All my efforts are not in vain.


    Even if he was given the innocent body, Cheng Xueyi would like to become the incarnation of rosefinch.


    Qin Zhong was also a little excited. He broke through, he broke through!


    Even Emperor Wu''s body was shaking, and he finally saw the awakening of Qin''s pulse.


    For thousands of years, this is the second awakened person besides the first generation of Emperor Wu.


    The second one who can break through the void.


    He is the peak of Qin''s mental method, but it is never the highest level of martial arts.


    Fight!


    Qin Mu!


    Almost everyone was shouting in their hearts.


    The old man with white eyebrows said with a sneer, "Emperor Wu, besides, what can you do as a dying man?"


    "Let me know the whole world of nothingness of Emperor Wu!"


    The other side raised their palms and stood up in the air. They concentrated their life skills and killed Qin Mu at one stroke.


    He came here to help the he family, just to step on Emperor Wu''s pulse.


    Otherwise, with his strength, what else can move him in his life?


    Qin Mu took a step forward, and his eyes burst out with a strong light. He spread his hands like embracing the sun.


    At this moment, there is no need for any martial arts in the void. Everything in the world belongs to me!


    Between Qin Mu''s hands, he gathered the power of heaven and earth.


    The wind, the cloud and the spirit of the four sides all come in droves.


    O£¡


    At this time, all the people were shocked, staring at this scene, too terrible!


    Can nihilism rely on the power of heaven and earth?


    The old man''s face changed greatly, but he was not willing to be outdone.


    The waves beat Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu raised his hand to attack,


    he was so powerful that he instantly killed the opponent''s strong attack.


    Although the ten strong are powerful and powerful, they are only human resources after all.


    Qin Mu broke through the void of all things and used the endless spiritual power between heaven and earth.


    Boom -


    the power of the old man who is white in one fell swoop can impact the old man unstoppably.


    Hoo -


    the powerful old man was suddenly attacked by the great power that shook the world.


    The strength is endless.


    Boom -


    the old man''s body was photographed on a huge stone peak.


    The stone peak was smashed, and suddenly the rocks were flying and the dust was flying.


    The old man spewed out a mouthful of blood, and a touch of incomparable pain flashed across his face.

 Chapter 1156

    It''s impossible. It''s impossible?


    He is a strong man who surpasses the peak of the heaven level. Did he ever defeat the existence of Emperor Wu.


    How can you be defeated by a dying man?


    The old man with white eyebrows was very unconvinced. With a roar, he burst out from the rubble.


    Once again, gather the strength of your life and kill -


    that momentum should be extremely strong.


    An existence comparable to the strength of Emperor Wu, how can he swallow this tone?


    Another blow, trying to save face?


    In the face of the mountain like attack, Qin Mu did not change his color,


    took a step, stood in the void, stretched out his arms and embraced the heaven and earth.


    In the face of the fierce attack, Qin Mu just slowly rolled his arms.


    Some people say, open-minded, potential swallow heaven and earth.


    Qin Mu shook his body and slowly pushed out his palms.


    Bring all the power of the other party into your arms.


    Then the two palms suddenly push out,


    this push, like a storm, the mountains and rivers change color.


    That power, horizontal strong and wanton, straight to the old man is white.


    Qin Mulang said, "this is yours. I''ll give it back to you."


    That power suddenly burst out at least ten times of power,


    with a roar, once again beat the old man who was all white.


    His body, once again hit the towering stone peak.


    Boom!


    The stone peak shakes violently for a few times, and smashes with a bang.


    Look at the dust and the rocks, and the crowd trembled again.


    It''s powerful, it''s terrible!


    However, this is only a simple attack by Qin Mu.


    The old man with white eyebrows wailed and gushed out a stream of red blood.


    He was hit twice in a row and hurt himself.


    The pain on his face showed how terrible his strength was.


    In the eyes of all the people, Qin Mu rose up, and a golden light suddenly condensed between his palms.


    The light, the gold, the boundless.


    The light gradually materialized. It was not a sword or a sword, but a great stick.


    Qin Mu grabs the glittering stick and smashes it at the old man with a roar.


    The old man was so scared that he turned pale that he was in a hurry to dodge.


    The huge stick fell on the square stone peak, and the whole stone peak was smashed to pieces.


    The scene is really frightening.


    Everyone''s heart is about to jump out.


    Qin Mu looked back at the embarrassed old man.


    With a twist of the brow, you can kill people everywhere.


    The face of the descendant of demons changed greatly, and a song "demons kill" appeared.


    This song, the sound of clank, the whole ridge of the mountain even a Xiaosha gas.


    The music is so overbearing that no matter what you go to, you can''t be spared by flowers, trees or animals.


    The old beggar and others were even more shocked, "quick, protect others!"


    Those who don''t have enough skill, or even martial arts, will be killed by her Qinyin.


    The sound of the zither is like ten thousand swords shooting at Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu picked up the golden stick and picked up countless flowers.


    Dangdangdang -


    blocks the other player''s piano music. The demon descendant sees that the ten finger missile is more urgent.


    The murderous spirit, like a flood, rolled in.


    Qin Mu yelled, and the gold stick was held high and smashed down.


    The gold stick, mixed with the wind, smashed at each other.


    How can you dare to accept the attack?


    With the piano floating, the figure moved tens of meters away.


    Boom -


    the whole earth was shaking with this stick.


    The place where the descendant of heaven devil was just at was smashed into a deep pit by Shengsheng.


    The old man took the opportunity to attack and attacked Qin Mu''s rear with a great blow.


    Mr. He looks more and more uneasy. When he sees the two great powers fighting against Qin Mu, he doesn''t improve at all.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will be a big trouble!


    Sure enough, Qin Mu''s gold stick was a challenge, and then he cleaved to the old man.


    When the old man stops, Qin Mu grabs one end of the gold stick, bang!


    A slap on the end of the stick.


    The stick, directly hit the old man.


    Well -


    How can the old man''s strength resist Qin Mu''s full attack?


    The power of heaven and earth directly crushed his hundreds of years of cultivation.


    The iron bar hit him heavily on his belly, click -


    people clearly heard the crack, the old man''s brow tightened, poof -


    spat out a mouthful of blood again.


    Behind the back, the sound of the piano is killing.The descendant of the demon took the opportunity to attack.


    The gold stick rebounded, Qin Mu pulled it, whoosh -


    the gold stick turned into a golden light, breaking through the air at the speed of lightning.


    The demon descendant was shocked and was about to avoid it, but how could he have time?


    Bang!


    With a dull voice, the gold stick pressed against her abdomen.


    Her body, for the first time, was badly damaged.


    Poof -


    the top and the bottom burst out a stream of blood at the same time.


    "Ah -"


    it was a terrible blow to her.


    The body fiercely bumps into that stone peak, the whole person all suffered to scatter the frame to be the same.


    The demons could not hurt Qin Mu, so they were very happy.


    However, the descendant of the demon turned pale and struggled to get up.


    Just about to play the piano and fight again, over there?


    Qin Mu rushes to the void and brushes -


    kicks the old man''s head, and the old man turns to avoid.


    Boom!


    This foot, deep solid kick his shoulder.


    Ah -


    the huge force of heaven and earth Immediately shattered his whole shoulder.


    The old man flew dozens of meters backward, so there was no time to fight again.


    Qin Mu came through the air. His body method was exactly like lightning.


    Tongtong -


    connect 36 legs and hit the other side''s sternum.


    Ah!


    The old man screamed and fell from the sky.


    Qin Mu made a move without hesitation, and a golden light broke through the air.


    The golden stick came back to his hand again and hit him with it!


    Boom -


    the stick fell on the old man''s waist.


    The heads of the people were dripping with blood.


    Ah!


    With this scream, the old man fell to the ground heavily.


    Qin Mu swooped down and stepped on it.


    Step on each other''s chest, condescending, glaring at this invincible old man.


    Dong Dong - Zheng Zheng -


    behind, the sound of the zither rises again, and the demon descendant attacks again.


    Qin Mu''s feet sank, click!


    Trample on the whole chest of the old man completely, and the old man twitches, and his distorted mouth is bubbling with blood.


    Qin Mu raised his head and glared at the descendant of the demon in the air.


    The other side''s fingers are flying, constantly urging Qin Mu to attack and kill.


    Qin Mu rose from the ground and once again urged the power of heaven and earth to roar -


    with a palm in the air, he attacked each other like the waves.


    In the face of danger, the other side did not disorganize or dodge. Shengsheng took the heavy blow.


    The faster she plays, the faster she plays. The sound of the piano has killed all the vegetation on the whole mountain,


    the vegetation is flying, and the sand and stones are wandering.


    In the sky, it was like a huge storm.


    The old beggar led others and fought to protect the injured people.


    Qin Mu flew into a rage and instinctively used his unique skill to cover the sky!


    All of a sudden, a huge hand, which was as huge as a mountain, spread all over the world.


    Boom!


    The hand shadow directly patted the descendant of the demon to the opposite cliff.


    Dong!


    With a loud bang, a short sound stopped everything.


    The world is suddenly quiet.


    The body of the demon descendant heavily hit the cliff, and then fell down.


    Poof -


    there is no sound from now on.


    Qin Mu looked back and despised the old man at his feet.


    he reached out his hand and covered the old man''s head with his eyebrows.


    Bang!


    The whole head of the old man was blown to pieces.


    His body twitched for a while, and there was no more movement.


    The two top powers eventually died in Qin Mu''s hands.


    Qin Mu shook his arms and roared, "ah -"


    this cry, spitting out all the humiliation in his heart.


    Mr. He was already trembling and panicking. He was trembling all over, and he was sitting on the ground.

 Chapter 1157

    everse!


    Just for a moment.


    The rise of Qin Mu changed the situation of the whole war.


    Even Emperor Wu had never defeated the two most powerful men, so he was tortured and killed by Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu turned around and looked at Mr. He with burning eyes.


    Mr. he trembled all over, almost without any thought.


    All the three strong men on whom they relied died.


    What else can we do now besides accepting our fate?


    Qin Mu walked towards each other step by step with heavy steps.


    Those bodyguards are facing the enemy and stare at Qin Mu with guns. Although they know that any gun is meaningless, it is their only weapon.


    They stepped back and guarded Mr. He with vigilance.


    Qin Mu roared, "get out of the way!"


    More than a dozen bodyguards in front of them all fell down in panic.


    Qin Mu''s eyes sank and he glared at him angrily,


    he did not speak. His fists had already been exposed and his heart was clear.


    Mr. He raised his head and said unconvinced, "kill me if you have seed!"


    Up to now, he still refuses to accept.


    Qin Mu clenched his fist and said angrily, "do you think I dare not?"


    Boom!


    Qin Mu smashed the huge stone behind him.


    This fist, Leng is the stone breaks the sky to startle, see public a burst of amazement.


    When Qin Mu waved his fist again, he Zhenyao yelled, "no! Qin Mu, don''t kill him! "


    He Zhenyao let go of her mother and ran over to shout.


    "Don''t kill him! No


    Mr. he glared at his daughter, "he Zhenyao, you stand up for me, don''t ask him!"


    He Zhenyao bit her lip and looked pitifully at Qin Mu. She shook her head with tears in her eyes.


    Seeing he Zhenyao''s pitiful eyes, Qin Mu could not help but think of her feeding herself.


    She is a good person, a kind-hearted girl.


    She should not bear the evil and pain of he family.


    Qin Mu painfully closed his eyes and made a very difficult choice.


    I once promised he Zhenyao not to hurt him.


    But he zhenrui died.


    Old he also died,


    now, do you want to kill his father?


    As soon as he Kui was like this,


    Qin Mu slowly loosened his fist, and a touch of tenderness flashed through his eyes.


    He turned around and patted he Zhenyao on the arm, speechless.


    He Zhenyao walked quickly by without looking back.


    He Zhenyao was afraid to be there. Looking at his back, he murmured, "thank you!"


    Qin Mu didn''t attack Mr. He after all. He came to the people.


    Plop a kneel in front of Emperor Wu, deeply bow, "grandfather, grandson unfilial, let you suffer!"


    Keke -


    Emperor Wu was greatly relieved. He coughed for a while and said excitedly, "get up, kid, you''re not wrong!"


    "You are the pride of our Qin family."


    "It''s a miracle to see you break through the void."


    "I''ve been working hard for decades, but I can''t match you as a young man."


    "Keke -"


    "from now on, everything of the Qin family is up to you!"


    "You are the current leader of our Qin clan."


    Qin Mu shook his head and insisted.


    "Grandson still has a lot of dust to do. Now he can''t go back to be the leader with his grandfather."


    Emperor Wu showed a smile, "then your father will be in charge for you for the time being. When all your affairs are finished, you can go back to Qin''s house not too late."


    The old beggar said, "Emperor Wu, now the disaster has passed, and the nine nationalities need to be repaired. We''d better go back to heal the injury first."


    Now the nine ethnic groups have been tossed out of shape and are in urgent need of recuperation.


    Emperor Wu stood up and said, "we are not involved in the affairs of the world. Qin Zhong, let''s go back as soon as possible, and the rest will be dealt with by old Cheng. "


    He looked at Qin Mu and said, "you stay here to help. When I go out of the gate one day, I''ll invite you to join Qin''s xuanjie."


    "Besides, we should deal with the matter of the Imperial Mausoleum as soon as possible


    Emperor Wu ordered him to go down and lead Qin Zhong and the four great slaves to leave in a hurry.


    The party came and went in a hurry.


    Everyone knew that Emperor Wu was badly hit and was eager to close the door for recuperation.


    Therefore, everyone did not want to stay and watched Emperor Wu and his party leave.


    Then the old beggar asked someone to clean up the mess, and took old he''s body back to Tiandu.


    He Zhenyao looked at his numb but indifferent father and said in a soft voice, "Dad, go back!"Mr. He sat on the ground decadent, the whole person became in a trance.


    Mrs. he sighed and said to her daughter, "let''s go!"


    The crowd gradually dispersed. On the top of the mountain, only a group of bodyguards and Mr. he were afraid.


    "Amitabha! Good, good


    Another old monk came and set foot on the mountain.


    This old monk is not master Wu Chen just now, but master Wu Kong of Chiba temple.


    "Everything has its own days. Don''t be sad, benefactor. Come with me."


    Master Wukong is an old friend of he''s family and also a sincere friend of he''s family.


    Mr. He asked reluctantly, "why? You tell me why? "


    Master Wukong laughed, "benefactor, you are too persistent."


    "This also shows that the Qin family has not been exhausted."


    "If Qin Mu didn''t understand the mystery, wouldn''t everything be in your hands?"


    "Now that all the three strong men have died, how can the ten gods give up?"


    "It''s no use for you to stay here. Let''s go!"


    Mr. He said, "where can I go?"


    Master Wukong said, "one flower, one world, one leaf, one Bodhi. It''s all up to you! "


    Mr. He stood up and went with master Wukong.


    On the ridge of the mountain, it became cold and clear.


    A touch of afterglow, slowly swallowed by the dark.


    He Lao''s body was brought back by the public and placed in the funeral home.


    He Zhenyao and Mrs. he were silent in the hall.


    Now the general situation of he family has gone, and they have become pawns at the mercy of others.


    Overnight, from the peak to hell, I don''t know who can bear it?


    Chen Yijun and Chen Bin, also dressed in filial piety, knelt quietly there.


    He Yijun''s elder sister and brother-in-law came with their children and knelt down in silence.


    The news of the great changes in the he family will soon spread to Tiandu.


    Fortunately, Qin Mu, Cheng Lao and others did not reject him and disliked his mother and daughter.


    It''s because of the long history of the nine nationalities, why do they always hold this funeral.


    So the miracle doctor, Mo Lao and the old beggar were all at the scene. No one was involved in he Lao because of his children''s problems.


    In any case, death is great.


    The first thing for everyone is to deal with Mr. He''s affairs, and then discuss other things.


    Qin Mu came to Chen QIANJIAO''s mother and daughter and suggested that they go back to rest.


    Chen Qian Jiao calmly shook her head, "people are gone, might as well send him this last journey."


    She has always been more respect for old he, Lu Yaqing two sisters naturally accompany her mother.


    Seeing this, Qin Mu couldn''t persuade him any more.


    Of course, he didn''t know that Chen QIANJIAO and Mrs. he had already cherished each other and respected each other in their hearts.


    Shallow Yu Xuan to he Fu mother daughter way, "although I no longer shoulder this bodyguard commander, but I will still guarantee the safety of your mother and daughter."


    Being entrusted by others is a matter of loyalty.


    If not for so many changes, shallow Yuxuan is still in the north of the Great Wall, practicing his mysterious ice skill.


    Because of what happened to Mr. He, they didn''t mention anything about the nine ethnic groups. We''ll have a careful discussion after Mr. he settled down.


    The death of another old man makes people feel heavy.


    Over the years, the nine ethnic groups in Donghua have been troubled.


    One wave is not flat, another wave is rising.

 Chapter 1158

    He was strict with himself and lenient to others.


    So his funeral was very simple.


    No matter how much luxury you have, it''s just a waste.


    the key is that you have your heart.


    Although Mr. He made a big mistake, he has gone with master Wukong.


    The whole Tiandu rule will also be rewritten, but Emperor Wu showed his attitude and no longer interfered in the affairs of the earth.


    So in the future, the nine ethnic groups will no longer intervene in those common things, and let them go to the road of free and healthy development.


    No matter what, I believe everyone will follow this principle,


    he has great respect for the Qin family and always has a sense of awe for the nine nationalities.


    After he was buried, his wife and daughter moved out of the palace.


    Before leaving, he Zhenyao had no attachment.


    "Mom, let''s go!"


    He Zhenyao took her mother''s arm and said softly.


    Mrs. he looked at her daughter with pity, "let''s go!"


    Once the mulberry fields change into the sea, endless prosperity is a dream.


    The mother and daughter walked out of the hall. Outside, there stood Chen QIANJIAO, the mother and daughter, Chen Yijun, Chen Bin


    After so many experiences, great changes have taken place in our hearts.


    The mother and daughter were stunned when they saw everyone.


    Mrs. he felt guilty. They could forgive their mother and daughter when their men treated them like this.


    So every time she saw everyone, she felt bad.


    Chen Yijun approached, "aunt, we''ve come to meet you and Zhenyao. Come and live in our house!"


    Mrs. he said with a smile, "no! Zhenyao and I have discussed that we should find a quiet place to grow vegetables, water flowers and cultivate ourselves. "


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "come back to Jianghuai with me!"


    Mrs. he shook her head. "Thank you, chairman Chen. We will remember you all."


    They insisted on going.


    Chen Bin yelled behind his back, "aunt, cousin!"


    "Can''t you stay?"


    Mrs. he squeezed out a bitter smile, "thank you!"


    When they left, their hearts were empty.


    Qin Mu is in the Lin family. Now Cheng Lao, Mo Lao, the old beggar, Qian Yuxuan, Shen Tianlong and others are all here.


    After this war, everyone was injured.


    Some need to recuperate for two or three months, some need to recuperate for half a year or even longer.


    The miracle doctor can help them shorten the convalescence time.


    Everybody''s hurt. This can''t be delayed.


    If they are not treated in time, they may develop old diseases, which is very bad for those who practice martial arts.


    So the next few months will be your convalescence time.


    Qin Mu understood the nothingness of all things, and his strength increased greatly. He seemed to be a strong man who could catch up with Emperor Wu.


    He and the doctor visited and examined them one by one to help them heal.


    Shallow Yu Xuan''s injury is not light, after all, this encounter, is stronger than the top of the sky.


    They are fed up with a middle-aged man who is cold and arrogant. With their strength, it is almost impossible for them not to get hurt.


    Even the old beggar, master Wuhen, was attacked.


    Fortunately, they are not seriously injured.


    It is estimated that ten days and a half months should be able to recover.


    Two people came to Cheng Xueyi''s room, Cheng Xueyi''s injury is also a more serious one, if not relying on the rosefinch inheritance, and butianjue strong, long ago hung up.


    Cheng Xueyi''s skill must be at night, riding the moonlight, in order to have a better effect.


    So she practices every night.


    The doctor held her pulse and her face became solemn.


    Qin Mu beside the way, "miracle doctor, snow clothes OK?"


    The doctor was calm and said, "little Lord, you should avoid it."


    Oh!


    Qin Mu is very strange. Why is the doctor so serious?


    When he stepped out, he was still nervous.


    There is no one in the room. Cheng Xueyi asks in surprise, "doctor, what''s the matter? I don''t feel wrong myself. "


    The doctor looked at her solemnly, "when did you get the rosefinch inheritance?"


    Cheng Xueyi a Leng, "this has nothing to do with the injury?"


    The doctor sighed, "but you are not a virgin."


    Ah?


    Cheng Xueyi was shocked, "how do you see it?"


    The doctor shook his head. "If you are still a virgin now, it will be very helpful for you to practice."


    "Snow clothes, how can you be so hasty?"


    "Do you know that you are a person with a mission and can''t be as willful as ordinary people."


    "Though I don''t know what happened to you? But you should be self disciplined and don''t easily make a boyfriend. It''s not good for you. ""In addition, now your constitution has completely changed into pure Yin constitution. Ordinary men can''t bear this pure Yin Qi. You will only harm him if you are with him."


    "I -"


    Cheng Xueyi was shy and anxious, and was about to explain. The miracle doctor said, "needless to say anything. The reason why I support the young master is that I will keep it secret for you."


    "I hope you will pay attention in the future!"


    "All right!" Cheng Xueyi responds weakly.


    It seems that in the eyes of the miracle doctor, he is the kind of girl who makes trouble.


    But I am not!


    But the doctor made up for it again,


    "you can''t blame it all. Now the social atmosphere is not as good as it used to be."


    "You didn''t know it was excusable before, but you should pay more attention in the future."


    A girl in her twenties, do you want her to keep her secret all the time?


    It''s too Cruel, right?


    The doctor sighed and left with some heartache.


    It seems that Cheng Xueyi is his granddaughter.


    Or, he thinks that ordinary people are not qualified for Cheng Xueyi.


    Seeing the miracle doctor leave, Cheng Xueyi is speechless and depressed.


    Have you become a bad girl?


    Damn Qin Mu, come out and explain to me!


    Outside, the old beggar and Mr. Cheng and Mr. Mo are talking about repairing the imperial mausoleum.


    Qin Mulian sneezed a few times, "who scolded me behind my back?"


    When people saw Qin Mu coming, they talked about it.


    Mohism, the old beggar and the Cheng family are mainly responsible for the renovation of the imperial mausoleum.


    This project is very big, and some organs need to be upgraded.


    The others are on standby and can be replaced whenever necessary.


    Qin Mu agreed that it was mainly Emperor Wu who was seriously injured and wanted to go back to seclusion.


    Otherwise, all these things need to be presided over by Emperor Wu himself.


    Shallow Yu Xuan comes over, "I also go!"


    They all looked at Qian Yuxuan, "Xiao Qian, you are a member of the sword casting gate. What''s the matter with the sword casting gate now?"


    Shallow Yu Xuan''s facial expression is gloomy, "I am not the person who casts sword door already!"


    Everyone together a Leng, again ask the reason, shallow Yuxuan shut up.


    Qin Mu looked at him a few eyes, he seems to have indescribable addiction.


    In fact, Qin Mu was also a little curious. Why did he never say that he was a swordsman and fought with himself for the sake of his family.


    If it were not for this incident, he would not have said his identity.


    Is there something wrong with the sword casting gate? Or what hit Qian Yuxuan?


    Since he didn''t want to say it, the others didn''t ask.


    Shallow Yu Xuan just way, "repair imperial mausoleum''s business, if can use me, several elders command is."


    The crowd nodded, "we''d better treat the injury first."


    "It is necessary for you young heroes to do something as big as repairing the imperial mausoleum."


    Just then, someone came in in a hurry, "little Lord, madam he and princess have gone."

 Chapter 1159

    He Zhenyao, they''re gone?


    Now they are vulnerable groups. Although the decline of he''s family is their own fault,


    after all, they are all from nine ethnic groups. They have been in the same boat for more than 2000 years. Now the culprits have been despised by the world, but Qin Mu also have the responsibility to protect the weak.


    Qin Mu came out in a hurry and rushed to Chen''s courtyard.


    Now the big families in Tiandu have become like this, and we can''t help feeling sad.


    When people saw Qin Mu coming back, they all surrounded him.


    Qin Mu asked, "has the princess and his wife gone?"


    Chen Yijun nodded, "they don''t want to stay in the sky any more. We tried to persuade them, but it''s useless."


    Qin Mu said, "they are leaving Tiandu now, and they have no place to go. What can they do?"


    "I''ll go after them."


    Chen Yijun said, "be careful!"


    She knew that there was no result in catching up, but she could not stop it.


    She can understand his wife''s feelings. At the beginning, Mr. He wanted to kill everyone and avenge for he zhenrui.


    So there was a strong sense of guilt in her heart.


    How can you stay in Tiandu?


    Qin Mu came out in a hurry and chased after his wife and daughter.


    Chen QIANJIAO lives in a hotel, she insists on not going to Chen''s house.


    In the heart of this stem, it is estimated that this life is not.


    Lu Yaqing also knows her mother''s mind, although she doesn''t know what happened in those years?


    But she can imagine that Chen Buyi did nothing good.


    It''s just the enmity of the previous generation. There''s no need to involve the next generation.


    And Chen Yijun and Chen Bin are very reliable friends.


    Chen QIANJIAO is also open-minded. She hates Chen Buyi only on his own.


    Perhaps so many years, Lu Yating''s existence, is slowly eliminating this hatred in her heart.


    After his mother and daughter left, she was also very sad.


    Just now she was still saying that we should find a way to help them.


    Otherwise, with the status quo of their mother and daughter, they will run out like this, and even their life will become a problem.


    Chen QIANJIAO seems relieved to hear that Qin Mu has gone after her.


    With Qin Mu, there will never be a big trouble.


    Mrs. he and her daughter all the way north, he Zhenyao sitting in the car, just looking at her mother with concern.


    Mrs. he also looked at her daughter, hand in hand, "Zhen Yao, do you regret it?"


    He Zhenyao shook her head wisely, "I will always be with my mother and accompany her to old age!"


    Mrs. he sighed, "silly child."


    She looked out the window and murmured, "if you have a big family, it will be gone!"


    Who was the most powerful family?


    Living in the height of the temple, the power of the court.


    In the blink of an eye, it''s like a mansion is about to collapse.


    If there is a big family, only mother and daughter are left.


    Passing through the mountain forest where the war happened a few days ago, Mrs. he asked the driver to stop. She was staring at the mountain.


    That''s where he family fell.


    Obsession, it''s all obsession.


    If the original ambition is not so big, do not seek what for thousands of years, do not seek to leave the world for thousands of years, how can today''s withering?


    Mrs. he watched it for a long time. She always recalled those plots in her mind.


    The daughter said, "Mom, let''s go!"


    Mrs. he nodded and sighed again.


    The driver drove on and soon passed a clean river.


    Chen Fu said, "Zhenyao, we are going to leave Tiandu. Go and get some water."


    He Zhenyao understood that this was the water of Tiandu, because if she went further north, she would be out of the boundary of Tiandu.


    The driver said, "I''ll do it!"


    He Zhenyao shook her head. "No, I''ll do it myself."


    It makes sense to draw water by hand.


    She got out of the car with a kettle and went to the clear river.


    This is a stream flowing out of the mountains without any pollution.


    Wearing a white skirt, he Zhenyao came to the river with the hem of her long skirt.


    Unscrewed the lid and filled a full pot of water.


    The water is really cool.


    Flowing quietly, even the fish in the water are clearly visible.


    He Zhenyao can''t help smiling when she sees these happy fish.


    Then he sighed again.


    If only I were a fish!


    Standing up with a kettle and preparing to leave, I suddenly found some clothes floating in the grass not far ahead.


    After a closer look, he Zhenyao exclaimed, "ah!"


    In the water, a figure suddenly jumped out and rushed to he Zhenyao.


    Dang


    the kettle fell to the ground, and the water in it came out.


    It''s like the shadow of a white person passing by.Mrs. he and the driver heard the scream and rushed out, "Zhenyao, Zhenyao!"


    They ran to the river and saw the kettle on the ground. Where could they see he Zhenyao?


    "Zhenyao!"


    "Princess!"


    I heard only echoes.


    In a hurry, Mrs. he fainted again.


    "Madame, Madame!"


    The driver was scared. The princess suddenly disappeared and her wife fainted again.


    When he was worried, there was a car horn behind him.


    Qin Mu arrived in his car. He didn''t pay much attention to it. He just stopped to look at it when he heard the driver yelling "madam, madam.".


    It turned out that my wife fainted.


    Qin Mu jumped up and fell off the bridge.


    "What''s the matter?"


    When the driver saw Qin Mu, he was immediately flustered.


    "Qin, Mr. Qin, it''s like this..."


    The driver hesitated to finish saying that Qin Mu had already used his genuine Qi to save Mrs. he.


    Mrs. he opened her eyes and wept with joy when she saw Qin Mu.


    "Qin Mu, hurry, hurry, Zhenyao is gone!"


    Qin Mu asked after all, they only said that when the princess was drawing water, suddenly there was a scream and the person disappeared.


    Qin Mu thought it was too strange.


    The terrain here is flat, and the flow is not slow, so it is impossible to be washed away by water.


    In that case, why?


    "You stay in the car, I''ll go and have a look!"


    Qin Muyi master bold, immediately back to the place where he Zhenyao just happened.


    The footprints on the ground are a little messy, which should be the footprints of the wife and the driver.


    The kettle fell on the ground. Where''s he Zhenyao?


    Qin Mu raised his head and looked forward.


    There''s a bunch of crushed marks.


    Later, Qin Mu searched around, but he Zhenyao was not seen.


    Then along the stream, on a bush, hung a white skirt torn from he Zhenyao''s skirt.


    Qin Mu several ups and downs, along the stream upstream.


    Along the way, there were signs of shrubs breaking.


    On the leaves, there is a pool of blood which is very eye-catching.


    Oh, no!


    Qin Mu''s heart is tight, he Zhenyao don''t have another accident.


    He reached out to pick the leaf. Qin Mu smelled it. Yes, it''s fresh blood.


    So she could be around.


    Qin Mu''s eyes became angry.


    Looking up, there was a stone peak in the distance, which had been broken by the war a few days ago.


    Some of the rubble rolled into the stream, making it a mess.


    On the stone peak, there are bloodstains. It looks a little scary.


    Who dares to abduct he Zhenyao here?


    Qin Mu was so angry that he held up the sky and roared, ah -


    boom -


    a huge stone was smashed.

 Chapter 1160

    The princess was taken away. Qin Mu searched around, but he couldn''t find anyone.


    Immediately inform Tiandu. Suddenly, Chen Bin called hundreds of people, including more than 200 policemen.


    So many people surrounded the whole area and searched inch by inch.


    Even if you dig three feet, you have to find the princess.


    He family has fallen to the point where the number of people withers. The princess can''t have any more accidents.


    It happened very suddenly and strangely.


    What is the origin of the other party?


    What was his intention to take the princess away?


    Soon, the old beggar and others arrived.


    Looking at the landscape, I feel surprised.


    Is there anyone who sees his family in distress and takes the opportunity to retaliate?


    More than two hours later, the searchers came to report,


    no trace was found.


    The disappearance of he Zhenyao naturally shocked many people.


    Chen QIANJIAO and others were in the hotel. When they heard the news, they immediately called out, "Yaqing, come on, call for helicopter support."


    "The police have already sent a straight plane over!"


    Lu Yaqing is also very anxious. What''s the matter?


    It''s strange that a living man was robbed by someone on the roadside.


    At this time, Lu Yating came, "Mom, sister, what are you muttering about?"


    Seeing this sister, Lu Yaqing had an idea, "Yating, the princess is missing. What can you do?"


    Lu Yating a blank face, "what method?"


    Listen to the elder sister said the thing again, she also shakes her head.


    "She doesn''t have a cell phone with her. How can I track that?"


    Chen QIANJIAO couldn''t sit still. "Let''s go and have a look."


    A family of three rushed to the mountain area in the north of the city. Mrs. he was pale and haggard.


    How could she bear such a blow?


    Chen QIANJIAO immediately went to comfort her, there are so many people to help, should not have an accident.


    Although the mouth said so, but no one in the bottom of the heart.


    After all, it''s been hours since the accident.


    If anything happens, how can Mrs. Chen live?


    Soon another army arrived.


    One battalion to expand the search area.


    Qin Mu went back to his original place and analyzed the cause of his disappearance.


    The stream is clear to the bottom.


    The traces by the stream are still there.


    The blood had dried up.


    An officer in a camouflage suit came over and said, "Mr. Qin, we have expanded our search scope to 10 kilometers away."


    Qin Mu twisted his brows, "the other side is a master, it''s estimated that he is no longer near here."


    He concluded from repeated analysis that if the other party was a strong one, he Zhenyao''s disappearance would be enough for him to escape dozens of kilometers.


    Now the whole mountain area has been searched by these police and soldiers for several times. It should not be here.


    "We used helicopters and drones to do all-round three-dimensional search," the officer said


    "The princess can''t still be in this area."


    "Search, continue to search for me!"


    If no one is found, it''s natural to keep looking.


    Qin Mu waved, "hurry up, it''s going to be dark."


    The officers stepped down and expanded the scope of the search.


    Qin Mu stayed in the original place, looking at the huge stone which was broken by his own hand.


    The peak in front is the place where the war happened a few days ago.


    All of a sudden, he was shocked and an idea flashed through his mind.


    Is


    In his heart, he immediately came to the broken stone peak after the war a few days ago.


    The stream, winding, flows through it.


    Under the stone peak, there are some dry blood stains.


    Qin Mu looked carefully for a while and felt more suspicious.


    Chen Bin with people rushed over, panting, "brother Qin, have you found it?"


    Chen Yijun is also comforting her aunt at the moment.


    Qin Mu didn''t say a word, just looked at the stream.


    He said to himself, "it must be so. It can''t be wrong!"


    Finish saying, his figure is like an arrow, fly general shoot out.


    What a quick hand!


    Chen Bin looked into the distance and sighed.


    Qin Mu can break through the void of all things, and has reached an unprecedented level.


    In other words, he has reached the strength of Emperor Wu.


    But his foundation needs to be consolidated. After all, he is young.


    However, it also shows that it is not a problem to live for three or five hundred years to reach the state of nothingness.


    Emperor Wu lived for hundreds of years at that time, but in the end he failed to survive.


    It''s getting dark and everyone is still searching.Palace, Huaqing pool.


    Because of he''s family, it was temporarily sealed up and no one was allowed to enter.


    The clean water in that pool is still crystal clear.


    No one came for a few days. It''s quiet here.


    It''s said that he Zhenyao is the most beautiful woman today. No one is worthy of this pool except her.


    So no one can enter.


    But there are some self righteous women, competing to think of this pool bubble bath.


    It''s said that the water in this pool has the effect of beauty.


    A dark shadow passed by, breaking the peace with a scream.


    Fortunately, there was no guard around, and the woman was pushed into the pool.


    She looked in horror at the woman with messy hair and blood.


    A Guqin fell behind, the other side''s appearance is very frightening.


    The woman who was pushed into the pool turned out to be the princess he Zhenyao they were looking for.


    People are looking for her everywhere, but she has brought he Zhenyao here.


    Sure enough, it''s the most dangerous place and the safest place.


    He Zhenyao said in horror, "what are you going to do?"


    The other side''s face is full of murderous and evil.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    "If it wasn''t for he family, how could I be like this?"


    He Zhenyao recognized that the other side was the descendant of heaven devil who fought with Qin Mu.


    She had never looked at each other carefully, and now her face was more difficult to distinguish in the dark.


    The other side said fiercely, "I''m a descendant of the demon, but I''m defeated by Qin. Now I''m going to suck your strength to heal me!"


    With that, she grabbed at the void.


    Ah!


    He Zhenyao screamed and flew out of thin air.


    The other side squeezed her neck and pulled her closer.


    "Sure enough, such a beautiful woman is rare in the world!"


    "It''s a pity that you''ve lived in vain in my hands!"


    Looking at he Zhenyao for a while, the demon descendant slowly raised his hand and landed on he Zhenyao''s head.


    He Zhenyao was in a panic. She closed her eyes when she saw the slender finger.


    The demon descendant sneered, "goodbye, the first beauty of Donghua!"


    Cluck!


    Her finger joints emit bursts of rash sound, which urges her to absorb he Zhenyao''s vitality and use her life source to heal herself.


    Poof -


    all of a sudden, she felt a huge pain in her chest,


    the blood in her throat was surging up, and she couldn''t control it.


    Hearing the sound, he Zhenyao opened her eyes carefully, "what''s the matter with you? Are you ok? "


    She is kind-hearted. She forgets her own safety for a moment. Instead, she cares about the people who want to hurt her.


    The descendant of the demon vomited several mouthfuls of blood, and his face was in pain.


    He Zhenyao said nervously, "do you want to worry?"


    "Go away!"


    Heaven demon descendant pushed her away, "don''t be hypocritical!"


    Poof -


    as soon as he finished his sentence, he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    He Zhenyao bit her teeth and looked at each other sympathetically. "I''ll take you to a miracle doctor. He can cure you."


    Each other''s eyes suddenly burst out two rashes of light, fixed to see he Zhenyao for a long time, "why do you care about me, why do you sympathize with me?"


    "I''m the descendant of demons. I''m an invincible strong man in the world. I don''t need anyone''s attention!"


    He Zhenyao was startled by his more ferocious face.


    Suddenly, she waves her hand and grabs he Zhenyao again.


    Look at her some despair, and not reconciled to the tunnel, "I have little time, but the demon inheritance can not be lost!"


    "Otherwise, the devil can''t be reborn by his body!"


    With that, she threw her long hair, restrained he Zhenyao, pushed her palms out flat, and pressed them on he Zhenyao''s life and death acupoint.


    He Zhenyao''s body is constantly forced to infuse all his strength.


    He Zhenyao was shocked, "don''t, don''t --"


    "

 Chapter 1161

    In Tiandu Lin''s family, Mr. Cheng and other people were surprised and said, "do you mean the descendant of the demon has taken away the princess?"


    "Isn''t she dead yet?"


    "No way!"


    "When we saw her fall and you beat her like this, can she still live?"


    Qin Mu said, "I''ve seen all the places on the scene. Except for her, I can''t think of a second person."


    "That''s too bad!"


    "Where on earth will she take the princess?"


    "Old beggar, aren''t you good at calculating? Will the princess be in danger


    Someone called to the old beggar.


    The old beggar looked at Mo danglun and said, "you can do this divination!"


    Mo danglun nodded, took out a few copper coins and took a divination according to his words.


    It seems that the hexagram is not very good. Mo danglun''s face is cloudy and sunny.


    What does that mean?


    Qin Mu asked, "come on, what''s the matter?"


    Mo danglun looked at the old beggar and said, "I can''t see it. It''s too strange."


    All the people craned their necks together. Old Cheng said anxiously, "tell me, what''s the matter? It''s urgent. We can''t neglect it."


    Mo said, "the hexagram says that the princess is in danger."


    "But it''s full of suspense."


    The old beggar frowned for a while, "no, it''s a sign of great evil."


    What?


    So the princess stood up


    The old beggar shook his head. "No, No. It''s really weird. "


    "The princess has a big disaster!"


    Qin Mu said, "can you work out her position?"


    The old beggar nodded and gave his hand.


    When I fished out, I caught all the copper coins in my hand.


    The old beggar came out in person. He is a famous calculating master. His level is many times higher than that of Mo danglun.


    Mo danglun looked at the master seriously. He saw the old beggar recite a few words and spread the money.


    After divination, people saw him and said, "the princess should be by the water."


    By the water?


    Someone shook his head. "We searched all the waters just now. It should not be possible! "


    Qin Mu asked, "are you sure?"


    Mo Laodao said, "we shouldn''t doubt his words. If we don''t even know this, he will be a god operator in vain."


    The old beggar said, "you must have missed something. However, according to the hexagram, the princess must be killed. And no one knows that they can survive after the disaster. "


    "Her fate after the robbery has become very strange."


    "I''ve never seen such a strange hexagram."


    Mr. Cheng said, "many people often believe that the most dangerous place is the safest. If the demon descendant is seriously injured, he can''t escape too far. Will he just hide in Tiandu?"


    "No! She will absorb other people''s strength to heal the wound. "


    "Will the princess be all right?"


    "Amitabha!"


    Master Wuhen came in and said, "I don''t know the true face of Lushan Mountain. I''m only in this mountain!"


    "Did you miss something?"


    Qin Mu suddenly yelled, "I know!"


    With that, he was already gone.


    Where is he going?


    Someone asked, puzzled.


    "Huaqing pool."


    Cheng replied positively.


    He also remembered that the place with water was Huaqing pool in Princess mansion?


    Where there is water, only the Huaqing pool is not searched.


    But will the descendant hijack the princess to the palace?


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look."


    A group of people rushed out of the Lin family to the princess mansion.


    Qin Mu came here soon, but it became very cold.


    Is the princess dancing beside Huaqing pool still here?


    Qin Mu broke into Huaqing pool,


    there came a music that was not too big,


    "that year, the snowflakes fell and the plum blossoms opened branches


    that year, there were too many worries beside Huaqing pool


    don''t say who is right and who is wrong, the feelings are wrong and right


    just want to get drunk with you again in your dream..."


    "Jinquechai and Yutiao are your gifts to me


    the songs of Ni Shang and Yu Yi sing and dance for you for several times


    Jianmen pass is the place where you miss me deeply


    down Mawei slope, you are willing to die for your true love..."


    Hearing the music, Qin Mu stopped in an instant.


    The music, even with a bit sad.


    Next to the pool, a figure lay stiff.


    The other side was white haired and motionless.


    Seeing each other, Qin Mu suddenly felt a kind of unspeakable tension in his heart.


    Especially the other side of the white, naturally let Qin Mu think of his lost time.Now Qin Mu is back to normal. He is the handsome boy again.


    In front of me, this woman will never be a princess.


    Qin Mu calmed down, "who are you?"


    The man didn''t move and didn''t respond at all.


    "Love and hate in a moment


    raise your glass to the moon and feel like the sky


    love and hate are boundless


    ask you when you love


    chrysanthemum platform reflects the bright moon


    who knows my love is cold


    drunk in the king''s arms


    dream back to love of the Tang Dynasty..."


    The music is still playing. Qin Mu walks to the body lying on the edge of the pool,


    there is no one around the Huaqing pool.


    Qin Mu yelled, "if you don''t get up again, I''ll do it!"


    The other side didn''t respond at all. Qin Mu frowned and turned over her body.


    A very old, white haired woman''s face appeared in front of me.


    The wrinkles on his face were so thick that he looked as if he had lived for more than 100 years.


    She''s not a princess!


    Qin Mu stood up and yelled around, "Zhen Yao, Zhen Yao!"


    At the princess''s house, there was no echo.


    Soon, there was a sound of footwork outside, and Cheng and others arrived.


    Seeing everything beside the pool, he was surprised and asked, "where''s the princess?"


    Qin Mu shook his head.


    Where can I see the princess?


    They finally noticed the white haired woman on the ground. The doctor came up and touched her nose. "She''s dead!"


    The old beggar said, "not only that, but she has also done her best."


    "No! Will she pass on all her skills to the princess? "


    "The heaven devil inherits, the Millennium does not die."


    "It is said that as long as the inheritance of the heavenly devil goes on, she will be able to be reborn one day with the help of other people''s bodies."


    The old beggar told a terrible truth.


    People are surprised, "impossible?"


    Cheng said, "it''s true. My Cheng family ancestor Zhuque also used this method. When the time comes, she can return to the world. "


    "It''s not a myth, it''s a way to practice."


    "They practice to a certain level. When their bodies can''t carry their spiritual consciousness, they will seal their spiritual consciousness before they die. At some point, they will be able to come back again. "


    "The world''s martial arts will never change without its trace. As long as they are close to human beings, they can get unlimited opportunities


    Mo Laodao said, "but this kind of thing is only a legend after all, it may not be realized."


    The old beggar said, "yes, there is. Before, there was a kind of evil skill of taking away. Some martial arts practitioners saw that their time was coming and took away the young people''s bodies to continue to practice."


    "Now it''s almost certain that she has passed on her skills to the princess. The inheritance of demons is very demonic. I''m afraid the princess can''t bear it for a while. "


    The old beggar said, "maybe that''s why Mo danglun and I can''t figure it out."


    If so, it''s a big problem.


    It''s an evil skill practiced by the demons. The princess is such a kind person, you can''t just destroy it!


    After they left, a figure came out of a corner of the palace. She murmured with tears in her eyes, "I''m sorry, I can''t let you see what I look like now!"

 Chapter 1162

    The next day, Mrs. he also disappeared.


    People suspect that he Zhenyao took her away.


    Because when Mrs. he left, she left a letter,


    telling Chen Yijun that they would not look for her.


    After reading this letter, everyone felt very heavy,


    but no one could stop it.


    So what happened to the he family became a hindrance in everyone''s heart.


    These injured people have been in the Lin family for at least three months,


    most of them are almost as good as they are. Shen Tianlong, Zhao Wenqi and other young people are even better.


    Shallow Yu Xuan also basically recovered, he returned the sword to Shen Tianlong.


    Shen Tianlong said, "since it''s from the sword casting gate, I''ll give it to you."


    Shallow Yu Xuan did not accept.


    With his strength, as long as he doesn''t meet the peerless strong, this sword is basically useless.


    That day, Qin Mu called everyone over and held a meeting.


    It''s about the opening of the mental law of the Qin family. He decided to open the mental law to the people of the nine nationalities.


    This proposal is supported by Mr. Cheng.


    In order to make the nine nationalities more powerful, Qin Mu felt that he should not take the mental dharma as his own.


    People are very happy to hear that they can practice Qin''s mental method.


    This is a great happy event for the people of the nine families.


    maybe one family will suddenly kill a black horse and become a dazzling star.


    However, the mental method is limited to the nine ethnic groups, and Qin Mu does not intend to share it with the whole world.


    After the mental Dharma was finalized, we mentioned the issue of repairing the mausoleum.


    This is a big problem. Qin Mu donates all his money to Cheng Laolai.


    This time, the three elders of Cheng family, Mohist family and old beggar were the main participants.


    Other people are helping.


    Chen Yijun proposed that Qin Mu could transfer Chen''s funds at any time.


    Qin Mu refused her offer, and asked Chen Yijun to continue to do the same as before,


    try to make Chen the best.


    Chen had signed a strategic agreement with QIANJIAO group before, and the two strong groups joined hands to create a blueprint for their ideals.


    Lu Yaqing also proposed to participate in the renovation of the mausoleum.


    Qin Mu said that he should first use up his billions of funds and discuss with them when they are not enough.


    It''s a big project to build the mausoleum, but they decided to use the most advanced modern technology to get the five elders out of the mausoleum and live a normal life.


    After the meeting, Shen Tianlong weakly put forward a request, "master, Wenqi and I have something to discuss with you."


    Qin Mu understood, "Oh, it''s your marriage. I agree with that."


    Shen Tianlong was overjoyed and took Zhao Wenqi by the hand. "Thank you, master!"


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "you have to serve the fifth master well. After all, Wenqi is the daughter of the fifth master. He brought her up for so many years."


    Shen Tianlong said it''s natural. Wenqi and I have already mentioned it to the fifth master.


    The fifth master is in favor of it.


    "In that case, why do you hesitate? Let''s make a decision early! "


    Qin Mu asked the old beggar, "master, would you like to choose an auspicious day for them by your hand?"


    The old beggar said happily, "OK, that''s a good thing. Of course I want to support it!"


    I heard that the old beggar was willing to choose the day for himself and himself. They were very excited.


    At this time, the doctor said, "little Lord, what''s your own business? Is it time to think about it? "


    Qin Mu looked at Lu Yaqing, and Lu Yaqing''s face turned red instantly.


    Cheng Xueyi saw him and said, "Qin Mu has many beautiful women. If anyone marries him, he must have a strong heart."


    Qin Mu is so embarrassed that he looks at Cheng Xueyi with some depression.


    Does Cheng Xianzi seem to have done it on purpose?


    You are so beautiful. Don''t be so mean.


    Old Cheng looked at them, as if he had something in mind.


    At this time, someone came in and said, "let me tell you something. Now someone has proposed to let chairman Chen serve in the Ministry of Commerce and the Ministry of foreign affairs. How about this proposal? "


    Chen QIANJIAO wants to enter the system?


    All the people looked over in surprise.


    Qin Mu''s heart suddenly jumps. Master Wuhen says that Chen QIANJIAO is ordered by the emperor. Does she really want to enter the system?


    Mr. Cheng said, "Emperor Wu has said that the nine ethnic groups will no longer intervene in these matters. Let them follow the principle of healthy and free development! As long as it benefits the country and the people, we have no right to interfere. "


    It seems that after he Jia, the system has become more and more democratic.


    That''s what people think. As long as their country is prosperous and their system is democratic, it''s also a good thing.


    Just don''t know Chen QIANJIAO own opinion how?


    And the cause of this matter, it is Shen Zhenfeng put forward.With Chen QIANJIAO''s influence and the brand of QIANJIAO group, he feels that this system can be promoted.


    Why not let people who are really capable and capable join in?


    Now he is looking for someone to do Chen QIANJIAO''s ideological work. I don''t know if Chen QIANJIAO will agree.


    After the meeting, Qin Mu followed Lu Yaqing to the hotel.


    Chen QIANJIAO was really meeting guests. They heard her saying from a distance, "that''s definitely not right. I''m a businessman now. How can I not be mistaken for using power for personal gain when I enter the Ministry of Commerce?"


    Someone is doing work, "then go to the Ministry of foreign affairs. We are absolutely at ease with your ability."


    Chen QIANJIAO wry smile, "why do you embarrass me?"


    The man said, "let''s make the best of our talents. Now we all need to contribute to our country."


    "After the he family''s incident, we all see that we need to stabilize the transition as soon as possible, and we can''t have any trouble."


    After doing ideological work for a long time, Chen QIANJIAO just said, let me think about it.


    After those people left, Qin Mu and Chen QIANJIAO came in. Chen QIANJIAO sat on the sofa, frowning.


    Qin Mu said, "in fact, you can promise. What''s wrong with that?"


    "My daughter is in charge of the company now, so she doesn''t need to worry about it. We can make time for it. "


    In fact, Qin Mu was thinking in his heart, did Chen QIANJIAO have the order of the emperor?


    Can she climb to the top of power?


    Of course, he won''t say that.


    Chen QIANJIAO sighed and still hesitated.


    Qin Mu said, "in fact, you have neglected one thing. What you are doing now is a waste of time."


    "As long as you go to the Ministry of foreign affairs, do you still need to spend time managing these relationships?"


    Lu Yaqing said, "but isn''t that a suspicion of using power for personal gain?"


    Qin Mu said no.


    "Our society just needs some people to promote its development and sound development."


    "Now my mother is in her prime. After she has experienced that kind of situation, she will be more charming and charming."


    Chen QIANJIAO raised her head and asked, "do you really want me to have a try?"


    "Of course, why not?"


    Chen QIANJIAO pondered for a while, "OK, I''ll try. If I can''t, I''ll retreat."


    She actually agreed.


    However, Qin Mu found that she had no ambition at all, just to cope with the invitation above.


    But Qin Mu was a little excited and said in his heart, is master Wuchen''s words effective?

 Chapter 1163

    Jinshan Province,


    located in the rich area of the provincial capital, Xie''s mansion is the most luxurious and elegant private building in the whole provincial capital.


    The whole Xiefu is magnificent and unique.


    Rao is in the provincial capital, which occupies more than 30000 square meters.


    In the whole rich area, it is also unique, and no one can match it.


    There are many big families and local tyrants in Jinshan province.


    There are many people who are worth more than 100 million, but such behemoths as Xie''s are still rare.


    After all, it is not so easy to become a local tyrant with a market value of more than 200 billion.


    Xie''s family started with real estate and coal, so they have a lot of money. In Jinshan Province, they seem to be the leader.


    Several luxury cars sped up and stopped at the gate of Xie''s house with a creak.


    When the six bodyguards get out of the car in a hurry, someone opens the back door, Qiao Tianyuan gets out of the car,


    shakes his clothes and looks up at the huge plaque of Xie''s house.


    "Tell the Xie family that I''m coming!"


    In fact, he didn''t need to open the gate at all. The guard at the gate had already seen their car.


    Here comes my uncle!


    Someone immediately trotted over and cried with a flattering smile.


    "Good uncle!"


    Qiao Tianyuan was very upset. He waved his hand and said, "tell your master that I''ll take Xie Jinyu back."


    "OK, just a moment!"


    The guard is about to go in and report. Qiao Tianyuan said, "what are you waiting for? Can''t I go in? "


    Finish saying, push to open protect courtyard, take bodyguard to stride into the gate of Xie family.


    The smart guard saw this and quickly led the way ahead.


    Xie Shixiong, the head of the Xie family, came out to welcome his son-in-law.


    After all, the Qiao family is more powerful than the Xie family, and when they first married the Qiao family, their intention was to let the Xie family settle in Tiandu smoothly.


    Xie Shixiong is really ugly. He is about 1.65 meters tall and fat.


    He has dark skin and pockmarked face.


    he usually likes to wear famous brands and occasionally shows his strength.


    He is a man who looks smiling and speaks well.


    In fact, I really like to care.


    Qiao Tianyuan came over, "Dad, where''s Jinyu? It''s been months since I came back. Why don''t I come back? "


    Xie Shixiong said, "Oh, she''s in the backyard. I''ll send someone to call her."


    Xie Jinyu is in the back yard with a big belly,


    she is about to have a baby.


    She can''t eat well and sleep well during this time.


    When he family lost, he zhenrui died, and Xie Wuren also died.


    Some time ago, the whole Xie family was in a panic.


    Even Xie Jinkui hid at home and did not dare to go out.


    after a long time of fear, the Xie family was relieved to see that no one came to trouble them.


    Xie Shixiong took his son-in-law''s hand,


    "Tianyuan, what''s the matter with Tiandu? I heard that there is an election recently? "


    Qiao Tianyuan frowned and said, "do you still care about the election?"?


    Care about yourself.


    After the he family incident, many forces in Tiandu are competing for the position before Mr. He.


    Now Shen Zhenfeng''s voice is very high, and he proposed to let some well-known entrepreneurs into the system to promote the development of diversified management.


    It seems that Xie Shixiong has the same idea.


    Qiao Tianyuan said, "the day is very stable, the election is around the corner, there is no big change."


    Xie Shixiong really like to touch the tunnel, "can you let Mr. Qiao come forward to help, put me up."


    What he means is to mix up a position like Chen QIANJIAO.


    Qiao Tianyuan looks speechless. After all, it''s just an individual phenomenon. Unexpectedly, Xie Shixiong has such an idea.


    He could not answer directly, so he said, "try it!"


    "Well, why hasn''t Jin Yu come yet?"


    "Oh, she''s resting in the back yard!"


    "I''ll take you there!"


    Xie Shixiong is leading the way. Qiao Tianyuan talks to him as he walks.


    Xie Jinyu, who is in the backyard, is a little flustered when he hears that Qiao Tianyuan is coming.


    "God Tianyuan, why are you here? "


    Xie Jinyu has been in a trance because of recent events.


    originally, she never worried about anything. After all, she was pregnant with he zhenrui''s child.


    even if Qiao Tianyuan fell out with her, she was not worried at all.


    But people are not as good as heaven, he family suddenly collapsed, let Xie Jinyu completely lost his mind.


    What made her even more flustered was that her uncle was also missing in the war.


    Now without the support of he zhenrui, she has no bottom in her heart, and naturally does not dare to compete with Qiao Tianyuan.


    Qiao Tianyuan''s eyes fell on Xie Jinyu''s high belly, and he always had some doubts in his heart.Some time ago, Xie Jinyu suddenly said that he wanted to come back. He felt strange at that time.


    Now seeing Xie Jinyu like this, Qiao Tianyuan is very uncomfortable.


    Turn head to Xie Shixiong way, "I and Jinyu say a few words."


    How does Xie Shixiong know that his daughter is so capable?


    He zhenrui can also climb up such a figure.


    In Tiandu, only Xie Wuren knows, but Xie Wuren has disappeared.


    Xie Shixiong stepped down wisely, "OK, you chat, you chat, I''ll ask someone to prepare dinner."


    Said, Xie Shixiong and deliberately very ostentatiously a shout, "come on, immediately inform the kitchen, today at noon to serve the best dishes, I want to take the wind and wash the dust for Tianyuan."


    Xie Shixiong left, Xie Jinyu looked at him with a guilty heart, "how did you come?"


    Qiao Tianyuan was very upset and said, "if you don''t go back, I have to come to see you."


    "What? Are you still addicted to your mother''s home? "


    Xie Jinyu shook her head. "I don''t want to go to Tiandu any more. Let me live here


    Qiao Tianyuan sneered, "what? Do you want to keep the child? "


    Xie Jinyu''s face was blank, "I don''t know!"


    Now it''s more than eight months. What else can she do?


    Qiao Tianyuan looked at her one eye, "say, whose is he?"


    "Don''t ask, it''s not yours anyway!"


    "You -"


    Qiao Tianyuan is so angry.


    There is nothing more painful than a woman''s own admission that a child is not her own.


    Seeing Xie Jinyu''s expression, he really wanted to slap her to death.


    This bitch!


    However, Qiao Tianyuan had a heart, calmed down and said, "tell me, whose is he?"


    "If you don''t, I''ll kill him!"


    Xie Jinyu holds her stomach and just stares at the distance.


    "It''s meaningless!"


    "I can''t stop you from killing him."


    Qiao Tianyuan looked at her for a while, "I know, it''s his, right?"


    Xie Jinyu wry smile, "why must say?"


    "Pa!"


    Qiao Tianyuan slaps Xie Jinyu in the face.


    Xie Jinyu covered her face and did not resist.


    On the face, swell up a red mark.


    Qiao Tianyuan is very angry. In fact, he has been doubting the relationship between Xie Jinyu and he zhenrui.


    I didn''t expect he zhenrui to do such a thing.


    Seeing Qiao Tianyuan''s fire, Xie Jinyu said, "let''s break up!"


    "Fart! You dream


    How can Qiao Tianyuan be reconciled?


    Just let it go?


    No way!


    He stares at Xie Jinyu, "you must go back to get married with me immediately."


    What?


    Xie Jinyu almost couldn''t believe all this and looked at Qiao Tianyuan in a dazed way.


    Qiao Tianyuan said, "Xie Jinyu, I''ll give you another chance. Go back and marry me at once


    "I''ve carried the pot, but the Xie family must make it up to me!"


    Xie Jinyu looked at him in a daze, "what do you want?"

 Chapter 1164

    "Don''t worry, it''s not your body."


    Qiao Tianyuan looked at her high belly and said teasingly.


    "I''m not interested in you because of your beauty, the women who are more beautiful than you, and the women who are better than you."


    In the face of Qiao Tianyuan''s heartless attack,


    Xie Jinyu understands that the Qiao family is also participating in this election, and they need a lot of money to support them.


    Qiao Tianyuan is willing to carry this black pot, in the final analysis, it is for his family''s money.


    How nice to have money!


    Xie Jinyu had a bitter smile.


    But at the moment, she has no choice.


    After dinner at the Xie family, Qiao Tianyuan seems to be polite,


    and Xie Shixiong has repeatedly asked the Qiao family to come forward and help him raise his name,


    like Chen QIANJIAO, he can directly take up a position in which department.


    Of course, this kind of post is an appointment system.


    It depends on the examination results.


    This is also a new trial.


    In the afternoon, they went back to Tiandu. As soon as they entered Qiao''s courtyard,


    Qiao Tianyuan ordered the nanny to take good care of them and not to let Xie Jinyu run around.


    But at the moment Xie Jinyu, where still has the mind to go out to sway?


    Shen Tianlong''s brothers and sisters are also on the run.


    Shen Zhenfeng is going to run for the election. Of course, they have to contribute.


    Shen Tianlong put off his engagement to Zhao Wenqi for his father''s sake.


    If Shen Zhenfeng is elected, the Shen family will be very different.


    Shen Tianlong became a famous elder brother.


    Shen WANYING naturally became he Zhenyao.


    Lu Yaqing is a sensible person and knows what to do?


    She called Shen WANYING to the office and said something in private.


    In terms of funds, she will do her best.


    So far, she called Chen Yijun to come.


    He expressed his willingness to support Shen Zhenfeng in the general election.


    Chen Yijun naturally has no objection to this. The Chen family has money.


    So they hit it off and made a gesture with Shen WANYING.


    The support of the two beauties gave Shen WANYING incomparable confidence.


    Originally, she wanted to go to Qin Mu for help. Unexpectedly, Lu Yaqing took the initiative and said shyly, "Mr. Lu, why don''t you transfer my shares to the company?"


    If she took the money for nothing, she felt a little embarrassed.


    She has nearly 100 million shares in QIANJIAO group.


    Lu Yaqing said, "OK, who are Yijun and I? You don''t know. We have been sisters for so many years. Can I treat you badly?"


    "As long as you are a princess, don''t look down on us."


    Shen WANYING blushed and said, "don''t tease me like this, Mr. Lu."


    Qin Mu just came back and saw the three beauties in Lu Yaqing''s office. He joked, "Oh, are you in Bimei?"


    "Who is more beautiful?"


    Chen Yijun white his one eye, "of course is your big beautiful girl the most beautiful, I also is the bottom share."


    Shen WANYING looked at her, "come on, Yijun, you''re a beauty next only to the princess in the sky. Who dares to steal the limelight from you


    Chen Yijun shook his head, "no, no, I''m too old to get married. What''s beautiful?"


    Shen WANYING said, "it seems that we are married. Aren''t we all the same?"


    Chen Yijun giggled, "that''s not the same, at least some of you."


    Puyi -


    Lu Yaqing, who has just had a sip of tea, can''t help coming out.


    If you want to die, you can say anything.


    Are you ashamed?


    Shen WANYING looks resentful and instinctively glances at Qin Mu.


    Moisten what?


    How long has it been?


    She looked at Lu Yaqing curiously. Anyway, we are all acquaintances, so it doesn''t matter.


    "It seems that our Lu always should be moistened the most, more and more water smart, the skin is the same as the baby."


    Lu Yaqing''s face couldn''t hang, "you are so boring, can you say that? If others hear it, they think we are like this... "


    There''s a word she can''t say. I''m sorry to say it.


    Qin Mu is very shameless, said her that word, "is very silver Dang?"


    Poof -


    Lu Yaqing is going to faint, you bitch!


    But that''s what she meant.


    Chen Yijun covered his mouth and hurt his stomach with a smile.


    Lu Ya Qing glared at him, "you go out, we several girls chat."


    Qin Mu sat down shamelessly, "it''s OK, I''m not an outsider."


    He is really not an outsider,


    SHEN WANYING would not say it, he has publicly admitted it.Best friends.


    Lu Damei, her upper body has been occupied, and the last line of defense is just around the corner.


    Although Chen Yijun said that he would not mention it again from now on.


    Qin Mu could only watch the fat swaying in front of his eyes.


    But he cried out regret in his heart. Just that time, wasn''t it a little less?


    Chen Yijun, as expected, kept his promise and never had any more affair with Qin Mu.


    Hearing what Qin Mu said, Chen Yijun said, "Qin Mu, tell me honestly, have you ever dealt with Yaqing?"


    Qin Mu instinctively looked at his hand, "can you be more specific, what does it mean to start? To what extent? "


    When Lu Yaqing saw his action, she had the heart to die.


    When they joke with themselves, they always like to show off.


    Remind yourself of what he did.


    As long as you think about it, Lu Yaqing is itching with hatred in her heart.


    Asshole!


    Take advantage and show off.


    The thought of being invaded by his talons made Da meiniu a little crazy.


    Chen Yijun''s forehead said, "you just pretend that Yaqing is with you every day. How dare you say you didn''t make up her mind?"


    "To be honest, have you succeeded?"


    Lu Yaqing was so angry, "Yijun, how can you do this?"


    Chen Yijun was very happy with a smile. "It''s OK. Everyone is so familiar. Let''s have a chat."


    Shen WANYING is looking at Qin Mu. She also wants to know what''s going on between Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing?


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "I''m sure I can succeed. I''m so handsome. Who can resist this charm?"


    Lu Yaqing was so angry that she grabbed a book on the desk and smashed it, "you bastard, what are you talking about?"


    Seeing that Lu Yaqing wanted to be anxious with him, Chen Yijun quickly hugged her, "OK, OK, we''re joking."


    Lu Yaqing is very embarrassed, "you go out, a few girls chat, a big man mixed in what?"


    Qin Mu said yes, yes, I''ll go out.


    Let''s go on with the problems that are not suitable for children!


    Shen WANYING also stood up, "wait, Qin Mu, I have something to do with you."


    She said a word to Lu Yaqing and left with Qin Mu.


    Lu Yaqing instinctively watched the two leave, feeling a little uncomfortable.


    Chen Yijun looks in the eye, "you can''t be jealous?"


    Lu Yaqing''s face is more red, "what do you say?"


    Chen Yijun smiles, "OK, I don''t know you. You like Qin Mu. We all know that. "


    "WANYING asked him for the election. Shen Zhenfeng is quite good. We should support him. Anyway, if you make money, do you want to give back to the society? "


    Lu Yaqing was a little absent-minded. The phone on the desk rang, "ring ring ring -"


    when Lu Yaqing picked up the phone, Zhou Jin''s anxious voice came from there, "Mr. Lu, it''s not good. Something''s wrong with the Buddha kingdom! Some lawless elements took the opportunity to make trouble and smashed all the stores selling our company''s products. "

 Chapter 1165

    Buddha kingdom is a kingdom at the foot of the southwest of Donghua.


    It borders on Yucheng.


    It is said that the origin of Buddhism is from there, so there is the name of Buddha state.


    The state of Buddha is a great kingdom in the whole oriental world.


    It is a developing country with a large population.


    Lu Yaqing received the call and immediately realized that the situation was not good.


    How can QIANJIAO group''s products, which have just entered this country, be suddenly rejected?


    Today''s QIANJIAO group has become a well-known enterprise in the global clothing industry.


    Although its brand value has not reached the level of world-class enterprises, it has been growing.


    There must be an article here. Lu Yaqing instinctively grabs the phone and is about to inform Qin Mu, suddenly remembering that Qin Mu and Shen WANYING are talking about something.


    She hesitated for a moment and finally put the phone down.


    At the same time, Chen QIANJIAO, who had just attended the meeting in Tiandu,


    suddenly received a call from Shen Zhenfeng, asking her to go to the office immediately.


    Although Shen Zhenfeng has not been elected, he has always been a member of an important position.


    Chen QIANJIAO was very surprised and asked the driver to send her to Shen Zhenfeng''s office.


    Shen Zhenfeng poured a cup of tea for her in person, "Comrade QIANJIAO, something happened suddenly. Now there is something you need to deal with urgently."


    Chen QIANJIAO''s heart was tight, "what''s the matter? Leadership. "


    Shen Zhenfeng said with a smile, "don''t call leaders, call comrades. We are all servants in the service of the people. "


    Chen QIANJIAO took a cup and drank, "I know, comrade Zhenfeng."


    "That''s right!"


    Shen Zhenfeng said, "here''s the thing. Something happened in the Buddha''s kingdom. Some lawless elements took the opportunity to make trouble and harass Donghua compatriots'' enterprises, stores and other business places."


    "Now the comrades over there can''t stand it. They need our support."


    Chen Qian Jiao a Leng, "but I haven''t formally taken office, this is not appropriate!"


    "Well, special circumstances, special treatment, your appointment will be approved immediately."


    "But the situation over there is urgent and needs your immediate coordination."


    Chen QIANJIAO was very depressed. She only attended a few meetings, but she was not even a regular cadre. How could she let herself come forward when such a big thing happened?


    Shen Zhenfeng said, "Comrade QIANJIAO, don''t hesitate. Now many comrades are focusing on the general election. We still have to consider the feelings of all citizens."


    "This is when they need us most."


    Chen QIANJIAO sighed, "it''s OK to go. I''m afraid the name is not right and the words are not right!"


    Shen Zhenfeng waved his hand, "don''t worry, I will deal with all this!"


    "For the safety of the masses, please!"


    Seeing Shen Zhenfeng''s concern for the country and the people, Chen QIANJIAO is really hard to refuse.


    In this way, Chen QIANJIAO was forced to take office in a hurry and became an official diplomat.


    Qin Mu and Shen WANYING are in the teahouse. Shen WANYING is really worried. "Qin Mu, my father is going to take part in the general election now. Can you help him?"


    "As you know, he is a bit old-fashioned, but he really wants to do something big."


    Qin Mu looked at her with a smile, "I know, he is good."


    "Then you agreed?"


    Shen WANYING was overjoyed and instinctively grasped Qin Mu''s hand.


    Qin Mu glanced at her bulging chest, "my grandfather said, don''t meddle in these things in the secular world."


    Shen WANYING was in a hurry, "what should I do then? Now the competitors are so strong and the competition is so fierce. "


    Qin Mu held her tender hand like catkin. "Don''t be so excited. You are my woman and Tianlong is my disciple. Who can I help you if I don''t?"


    "It''s just that I haven''t had that for a long time. Can you..." Qin Mu had a bad smile on her face, and Shen WANYING understood what he meant,


    bashfully hit him, "it''s necrotic."


    Then he took the initiative to nestle in Qin Mu''s arms, and Qin Mu took the opportunity to enjoy himself.


    Since his skill was damaged, he has never had a chance to touch a woman. Seeing the charming Shen WANYING, he can''t help but feel ready to move.


    But this is a teahouse after all, Qin Mu said, "shall we go to the hotel?"


    Shen WANYING naturally won''t refuse, "eh!"


    "Ah, demon Shen, if your father is chosen, what will he do if he wants to recruit a son-in-law for you?"


    "Who knows if he will do such a thing?"


    Shen WANYING red face, "you think too much, really want to recruit son-in-law, you don''t know to apply for?"


    Qin Mu sighed, "I''m sure I can''t go!"


    Shen WANYING a face loses, "it seems that you are iron hearted, want to be together with Lu Zong."


    Knowing that he had said something wrong, Qin Mu hugged Shen WANYING and said, "I''ll be nice to you!"


    Shen WANYING no longer spoke, apparently a little jealous.At this time, Qin Mu''s mobile phone rings. It''s Chen QIANJIAO.


    "Qin Mu, where are you? I have to come back as soon as possible. I have something very important to see you


    The chairman has something urgent, Qin Mu said, "OK, I''ll come right away!"


    Seeing that he was going, Shen WANYING said, "don''t go to the hotel?"


    Qin Mu laughs, "next time, keep accounts!"


    "Remember the ghost! No, I''ll take care of it myself. "


    Shen WANYING said angrily.


    Fortunately, her phone rang, she answered the phone, face a panic, "I know!"


    Hang up the phone, she said to Qin Mu, "you go quickly, the chairman may be really urgent."


    Qin Mu is strange. Does she become so reasonable?


    When they left, Shen WANYING said, "you should be careful and pay attention to safety."


    What?


    He asked Shen WANYING what she meant, but she didn''t break it with a smile. She only said that you would know when you saw the chairman.


    Waiting for Qin Mu to rush to the hotel, Chen QIANJIAO said in a hurry, "are you ready to go abroad with me?"


    Ah?


    How to go abroad suddenly?


    Chen QIANJIAO saw that he was surprised and said the reason.


    Qin Mu suddenly realized that Shen WANYING had already guessed.


    Chen QIANJIAO is going to the Buddha kingdom. She must be escorted by Qin Mu. No wonder she told her to be careful and pay attention to safety.


    It''s her father''s business.


    This demon Shen.


    Before long, Lu Yaqing also came to see Qin Mu with his mother. The little unhappiness just now naturally disappeared.


    When she heard that both her mother and Qin Mu were going abroad, she said, "I''m going to deal with things over there and negotiate with them.


    As Chen QIANJIAO''s current identity, there is a special plane to send her.


    More than four in the afternoon, the above formal appointment came down.


    Chen QIANJIAO has officially become an important member of the Ministry of foreign affairs and is also the main person in charge of this incident.


    Three comrades were sent there to assist her in her work.


    We''re ready to go to the airport.


    On the other side of the Buddha Kingdom, it has fallen into chaos.


    On the street, the fire was blazing and there was crying everywhere.


    A group of black local people rushed into the store and smashed the clothes of QIANJIAO group. They threw all the clothes on the street and set fire to them.


    All those gold articles and jewelry will be taken away.


    Some shopkeepers clashed with them to protect their property.


    In a tall building in the distance, general Abdel looked at all this coldly and indifferently.

 Chapter 1166

    A guard came quickly and whispered a few words in general Abdel''s ear,


    General Abdel laughed, "they are really interesting in Donghua. They send a woman to deal with this kind of dispute."


    "Well, I''ve long heard that Chen QIANJIAO is the first beauty in Donghua. She made a sensation in the world twenty years ago. I''d like to see what she can do to deal with this incident."


    General Abdel rose to his feet and led him back to his general''s house.


    In the evening, Chen QIANJIAO''s special plane landed slowly.


    Due to the time difference, it is not completely dark when we arrive at the Buddha''s kingdom.


    Three comrades, two men and one woman, came out to work with Chen QIANJIAO.


    One of the two men is older, in his early fifties, and is called Lao Xiao.


    It looks very serious.


    The other man is about 30 years old, thin, average looking, without Qin Mu Shuai.


    It''s Liang ting.


    The remaining woman is Hu Qianqian, 267, working for two years.


    It is said that Liang Ting has been chasing Hu Qianqian. This time, they both volunteered to work with Chen QIANJIAO.


    When they got off the plane, Lao Xiao looked at the airport and said, "how come no one came to pick up the plane? What do those people in the embassy do for food? "


    Seeing Lao Xiao''s indignation, Chen QIANJIAO didn''t speak.


    Liang Ting said, "maybe they are too busy at this time."


    Hu Qianqian looks at Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing and is curious about Qin Mu.


    "Mr. Qin, I heard that you are very powerful. Are you an ancient martial arts expert?"


    Qin Mu said modestly, "I can''t talk about experts, but ordinary people are not my opponents."


    Poof -


    Hu Qianqian laughs. She thinks Qin Mu is handsome, much more than liang ting.


    But she knew that she was not the kind of person who could get into Qin Mu''s eyes.


    Because she has heard of the legend of Qin Mu.


    Only the girl standing beside Qin Mu is worthy of his heroism.


    Lu Yaqing took Qin Mu''s hand and said, "help me!"


    There was a small grain of sand in her shoes. Qin Mu stood beside her and saw her stoop to take off her shoes. He immediately squatted down and said, "I''ll come!"


    Lu Yaqing was very embarrassed, "no!"


    Qin Mu had taken off her shoes, poured out the sand and put it on again.


    Then he raised his head and said with a smile, "your feet look good!"


    Dizzy!


    Lu Yaqing''s pretty face turned red and her pretty eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Chen QIANJIAO pretends not to see it. This guy is so popular with girls.


    This way of showing love is enviable.


    Next to Hu Qianqian see, really some greedy.


    She said in her heart, "if there is a man like Qin Mu who is good to himself, his life will be worth it."


    Look at her!


    Compared with Qin Mu, Liang Ting is more than ten thousand li?


    As they left the airport, a group of soldiers stopped them.


    "Stop, stop!"


    What''s going on?


    "We are from the Ministry of foreign affairs of Donghua," he said


    An officer looked at Xiao haughtily and said in their local language, "I told you to stop, didn''t you hear me?"


    Chen QIANJIAO takes a look at Hu Qianqian. Hu Qianqian negotiates with the other party in yingyu.


    "I don''t care who you are, all of you stand up for me and have a routine check," he said


    "They want to check," Hu explained


    "Nonsense, what qualification do they have to check us?"


    Lao Xiao is very angry.


    Chen QIANJIAO calm way, "they want to check it, we did not bring any contraband."


    It''s strange today. All the people in and out of the airport have to be checked.


    Several soldiers came with guns on their backs and yelled for the people to open their suitcases.


    Qin Mu is a little angry, about to attack, Lu Yaqing pulled him, "this is someone else''s territory, don''t make trouble."


    Qin Mu looked at her gentle smile, "well, for you, I am wronged once."


    After opening the box and checking the soldiers, there was no problem in the box.


    The officer in charge of the team looks at Chen QIANJIAO suspiciously with Hu Qianqian''s ID card.


    "Is she your new diplomat?"


    Hu said yes.


    The other party returned the documents, "you go to the room over there and take off your clothes for inspection."


    What?


    Do you want to take off your clothes?


    Cackle -


    Qin Mu''s fist and hair make a gentle sound.


    Chen QIANJIAO said angrily, "what do you mean? You are insulting people. "


    The other side''s salivating eyes looked at her several times, yin and Yang strange airway, "this is the rule! Anyone is no exception! "Hu Qianqian pointed to the other side, "why don''t they take off their clothes for examination?"


    It seems that some people from other countries and countries over there don''t have this kind of examination.


    The other side seems to be aiming at them intentionally to make them look ugly.


    The officer pointed to a sign beside it, which said: all Donghua tourists must be strictly checked!


    He was only heard shouting, "this is the order from above!"


    "If you don''t agree, arrest all of you!"


    Presumptuous!


    Qin Mu let Lu Yaqing go, squeezed his fist, walked to the military officer and said, "do you know what this is called?"


    The officer glared and said, "what do you mean? Do you have the ability to do it? "


    Whoo!


    A fist hit him hard on the nose.


    When they heard the sound of bone crack, they all felt hairy.


    Don''t talk about being beaten. It hurts to hear that.


    Ah!


    Sure enough, the officer covered his nose and fell on his back.


    Nose blood splashed all over the body.


    Seeing this, the soldier next to him hastily took up his gun and said, "asshole!"


    A group of people pulled the bolt, ready to fire.


    At this time, Qin Mu is no longer the original Qin Mu.


    He has been able to break through the void of everything, and now his strength is almost no match.


    Just over 20 soldiers, he doesn''t care.


    They could not hold the gun in their hands, so they flew to Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu''s wrist shakes, and all the guns are broken.


    The scattered parts were broken to pieces.


    Qin Mu''s eyebrows stand up, looking for death!


    Hand shake, Pa Pa Pa -


    a series of sounds, each person a slap in the face.


    The sound was so clear that many people at the airport turned back and looked around.


    On the ground, there was a row of soldiers of the state of Buddha.


    Qin Mu rushed up angrily and slapped the sign beside him.


    Boom!


    Not to mention the sign, even the place where the sign was hung was smashed with one palm,


    there was a big hole in the wall, which looked scary.


    The officer who had been hit in the nose by Qin Mu was so scared that he covered his nose and looked at Qin Mu.


    And that group of soldiers, they were at a loss.


    One by one, they cover their faces and stare at Qin Mu like ghosts.


    Some people nearby see this, the atmosphere does not come out.


    Liang Ting they are also a little shocked, Hu Qianqian is staring at the eyes, "my God, so handsome!"


    Qin Mu ignored these people, but said to Chen QIANJIAO, "let''s go!"


    Lu Yaqing shook her head and said, "you''re making trouble again!"


    There came a quick whistle, whew, whew -


    a large number of airport police and soldiers rushed to this side. They were like devils coming into the village and surrounded the scene in an instant.

 Chapter 1167

    A tall man with a beard and a big pie face rushed over.


    Swish ground pulls out the gun between the waist, evil spirit evil spirit stares at Qin Mu this group of people, roar a way with local language, "who is making trouble here?"


    Maybe he was so fat that his uniform was about to crack.


    Compared with the Donghua people, the people in the Buddha kingdom are just - too dark.


    Their skin color is estimated to be second only to those black people.


    It doesn''t matter if the skin is black, but it''s wrong to be so fierce.


    Qin Mu hates people who are cruel to him.


    He glanced faintly at the man who thought he was domineering and powerful.


    Young, but a second lieutenant.


    Seeing him carrying a gun, he approached Qin Mu fiercely, "are you making trouble?"


    Maybe he didn''t see Qin Mu Fawei. He was very upset at the moment.


    I have many people and guns. What are you afraid of?


    Just these Donghua people, it''s not a matter of minutes to kill them?


    So this guy is very contemptuous and arrogant.


    Seeing this man, Qin Mu frowned and turned to Lu Yaqing and said to them, "his lips are so ugly. They are so thick. They are like pig Bajie."


    The other side is really rough, with big eyes, thick lips and dark skin.


    But this is their characteristic. How many people in Buddha''s Kingdom have you met?


    Lu Yaqing glared at him bitterly. At this moment, Lu Yaqing didn''t worry any more.


    With Qin Mu''s strength, these people are not cruel enough!


    Not afraid of death, Hu Qianqian couldn''t help laughing.


    The other side stares, "what do you say?"


    "He said your lips are so ugly!" explained a soldier who knew Chinese


    "Pa!"


    The good soldier had not finished his words, and he was slapped.


    But the second lieutenant didn''t get rid of his hatred and kicked again.


    "You don''t talk, no one thinks you''re dumb!"


    The second lieutenant raised his gun and glared at Qin Mu, "how dare you scold me?"


    "Do you know who I am?"


    Qin Mu ignored him.


    Who made him speak the local language?


    Perhaps realizing that Qin Mu didn''t understand, he yelled at a soldier beside him, "come and tell him what I''m talking about?"


    The soldier nervously translated his words.


    "This is our nephew of general Abdel. You scolded him. He''s going to kill you!"


    Qin Mu was happy when he heard it.


    So it''s general Abdel''s nephew?


    Ha ha!


    It seems that the account with general Abdel was not clear last time. In this case, all the accounts should be calculated together.


    Qin Muran said, "you tell him to be ready. I''m going to hit someone!"


    The soldier was stunned. He turned back to the second lieutenant and said, "he said he''s going to hit someone!"


    Asshole!


    When the second lieutenant saw that Qin Mu was not afraid of himself, he could not help feeling disappointed.


    He raised his gun to Qin Mu and said angrily, "believe it or not, I''ll shoot you?"


    Bang!


    The gun went off.


    A spatter of blood, ah, ah -


    in the airport, the second lieutenant''s painful scream soon rang out.


    All the soldiers were stunned. They didn''t find out what was going on. The gun in the second lieutenant''s hand didn''t know when it fell to Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu with a gun, a cold smile.


    The second lieutenant fell to the ground, holding his bloody thigh in agony and screaming.


    One by one, the soldiers were shocked and raised their guns together. "Put down your guns!"


    Qin Mu threw his gun to the ground.


    Wipe!


    The gun went in, deep into the concrete.


    Er!


    So the soldier looked at Qin Mu as if he had seen a ghost.


    So casually, the gun is embedded in the concrete floor and can''t be pulled out.


    The second lieutenant, who had been yelling, was confused. I''ll go!


    This evil door!


    "Come on, get out of here!"


    The second lieutenant was a little overwhelmed and trembled with fright.


    Call the soldiers to help him up and leave immediately.


    "Wait!"


    Who knows Qin Mu to shout a, pace to come over.


    The second lieutenant was in a panic for no reason. "You What are you doing? "


    Qin Mu said coldly, "take off your clothes and go away!"


    Didn''t you mean to make things difficult for these women like Chen QIANJIAO just now?


    Qin Mu is no stranger to the way he treats others.


    Qin Mu is their ancestor when they play this kind of trick.


    The soldiers were a little flustered. The second lieutenant said angrily, "how dare you?"


    "Don''t forget, this is Buddha, not you Donghua!"Qin Mu hates him very much. With a flick of his finger, poof!


    A whiff of wind hit the Lieutenant''s other leg, ah!


    The second lieutenant screamed again, and the leg was broken again.


    My darling, what kind of Kung Fu is this?


    The soldiers want to carry guns again, Qin Mu brows a twist, "seek death!"


    Lift your feet and stomp on them, and they will fly away in a torrential weather wave.


    Qin Mu said in a deep voice, "those who don''t take off their clothes will die!"


    All the soldiers were in a daze. After understanding Qin Mu''s words, they quickly untied their clothes.


    Other people see this, and finally react, scrambling to take off their clothes.


    Some people are afraid that they don''t take off clean enough, which makes Qin Mu angry. They even take off their trousers.


    A few clever soldiers came and helped the second lieutenant''s clothes.


    The second lieutenant dragged his two broken legs and cried in pain.


    Soon, dozens of soldiers barefoot, hands covering the shame of the place, a group of people quickly left.


    The second lieutenant, carried away by several soldiers, cried hysterically, "son of a bitch, you wait, we''ll come back again!"


    The airport police did not dare to come to trouble.


    In fact, they are also surprised why the military suddenly increased this procedure at the airport.


    Those Donghua tourists and businessmen nearby applauded.


    Qin Mu didn''t want to continue loading here, so he immediately stopped a few cars and rushed to the embassy.


    There are hundreds of people at the gate of the embassy.


    Those people are all Donghua people doing business here. Because of the sudden conflict here, they became the targets of attack.


    Outside, some dark skinned Buddhists are launching attacks, constantly attacking these businessmen who are guarding the gate of the embassy.


    But the door of the embassy was closed. Inside the door, more than a dozen armed soldiers were watching the chaos outside, and they could only watch it.


    Qin Mu''s car came. Seeing all this from a distance, he said, "why don''t they open the door?"


    "There must be too many people? Go and have a look. Let''s go first


    Chen QIANJIAO looked ahead and asked the driver to drive the car.


    Qin Mu said, "you wait here, I''ll see the situation!"


    Lu Yaqing cried, "you must be careful!"


    Qin Mu got out of the car and walked towards the crowd.


    Many people in the Buddha kingdom over there use stones, sticks, hoes and other tools as weapons.


    Some people kept throwing stones and wine bottles at the crowd, which made the merchants scream and blood.


    But they turned a blind eye to the screams of the women and children,


    when they saw that those people were abused by them, they yelled excitedly, like beating chicken blood.


    Where can Qin Mu go on?


    Rush up to lift a person''s collar and fall directly to the ground.


    Click!


    The man who just threw a stone and hit a child was excited. He was suddenly killed by Qin Mu.


    The brain burst and the bones broke.


    Some people saw this scene and screamed, "Donghua people are killing people! Donghua people are killing people


    With this cry, everyone turned around and surrounded Qin Mu with sticks, hoes, iron pipes and wine bottles.

 Chapter 1168

    "Kill him! Kill him


    The murderers were red eyed and roaring hysterically.


    some people are.


    Seeing that his own people were killed by Qin Mu, they rioted one after another.


    But they never thought about the Donghua businessman who was beaten, burned or even maltreated to death by them.


    They have no humanity, even women and children.


    Under the agitation of some people, they rushed to Qin Mu like a tide.


    Ferociously waving hoes, sticks, pipes, throwing wine bottles, stones


    With Qin Mu''s temper, how can he manage so much?


    Kill!


    To the benevolent, I am more benevolent than the benevolent.


    To the brute, I am more cruel than the brute.


    This is the purpose of Qin Mu.


    Seeing these people''s red eyes rushing towards him, Qin Mu''s anger rose abruptly.


    All of a sudden, I''ll have a big drink, roar!


    Qin Mu was so angry that he felt strong and powerful.


    Taking Qin Mu as the center, it broke out without any sign,


    the powerful waves were endless.


    In a flash, countless thugs were shaken away, they almost had no power to fight back, the whole person was thrown into the air.


    Bang Bang -


    dozens of people''s bodies, blood vessels, hearts One after another, they were cracked.


    At that moment, blood all over the sky, falling down.


    Plop!


    Plop!


    Plop -


    the corpses fell one by one and fell to the ground, a piece of flesh and blood.


    In order not to hurt his own people, Qin Mu controlled his power.


    Some of the thugs on the periphery were scared to stay where they were, and suddenly they got a gurgle in their throat, bleeding from their seven orifices, and fell askew.


    In the blink of an eye, the embassy door seems to have experienced a tsunami.


    At least dozens of thugs were killed.


    There are also a large number of internal injuries.


    They looked at the bodies on the ground in fear. They didn''t know whether to be angry or lucky.


    At that moment, who knows what he experienced?


    When all the people were staring at Qin Mu, Qin Mu''s eyebrows shook, "get out of here!"


    Some people take a few steps and plop -


    fall to the ground and never get up again.


    Wanxiang''s nihilistic strength is too strong. He can surpass the existence of Emperor Wu today.


    How powerful and domineering it is to fight against the old man and hurt the descendant of the demon.


    In front of these small scraps, Qin Mu and how ever put in the eye?


    The rest can still run, even fall with hit, panic, scurry.


    The crowd dispersed, leaving a body on the ground.


    Looking around, it is even more shocking.


    The blood has already become a river.


    The strong smell of blood makes Lu Yaqing and others feel like vomiting.


    Qin Mu stood there, standing upright.


    "Fellow citizens, you are safe!" he cried to the frightened businessmen


    "From now on, no one dares to bully you again!"


    All of them responded from their fear. They cheered and rushed to Qin Mu.


    Many people cried with joy, hugged Qin Mu, wanted to cry, wanted to laugh, had a lot to say to Qin Mu.


    Maybe at the moment, only Qin Mu can understand their feelings.


    They were bullied, desperate, the embassy door closed, blocking their last hope.


    In the face of the endless attacks and injuries of those brutal murderers, their people fell into a pool of blood one by one,


    they could only take up their meager courage and strength to fight for the last bit.


    Seeing one compatriot after another injured and insulted, they were once desperate.


    If Qin Mu didn''t kill them all at the critical moment, they wouldn''t dare to look like what would happen next.


    Qin Mu hugged these people, constantly comforting and encouraging them.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right!"


    After a while, these people stopped their grief and controlled their emotions.


    Qin Mu said, "don''t worry, Vice Minister Chen is here. She will solve everyone''s safety problems."


    They all turned around. Over there, Chen QIANJIAO and others got out of the car and walked towards the crowd.


    Qin Mu said, "this is the new Vice Minister Chen. She was appointed to solve your problems."


    Why is she a woman?


    Some people doubt it.


    But soon someone recognized Chen QIANJIAO, "are you chairman Chen QIANJIAO?"


    "Yes, she is the chairman of Chen QIANJIAO!""Wow! No, how did she become vice minister? "


    The crowd looked suspicious.


    Chen QIANJIAO waved her hand and said gently, "you should believe me. With me and Qin Mu, you will be safe."


    Qin Mugang''s power is obvious to all.


    So Chen QIANJIAO''s words are very important.


    "Now let''s get out of the way. I''d like to speak to the embassy."


    People get out of the way. Chen QIANJIAO comes to the closed gate and asks the guards why they don''t open the door.


    With tears in his eyes, the guard said, "this is the order above. We must carry it out!"


    Chen QIANJIAO also did not embarrass them, "inform your ambassador that I have arrived!"


    Then she showed her appointment.


    The new Vice Minister arrived, and the guard was overjoyed and immediately ran in to report.


    At the window on the third floor, a slightly fat middle-aged man with decapitation looked nervous and his legs were shaking.


    A middle-aged woman nearby said, "they''re gone, they''re gone!"


    "You said a leader would be sent here every day. When on earth would she arrive?"


    The middle-aged woman is naturally the woman of this fat man, and their family all live in the state of Buddha.


    The middle-aged man of Buddha Liu Chu is also the ambassador.


    This person is tactful, but a little timid.


    During this period of time, there was a riot outside, and he was hiding in the embassy.


    A large number of businessmen flocked to the ambassador for help. He told people to close the door for fear of harming himself.


    He didn''t see the scene outside very clearly just now.


    It was only after the guard came in and reported the incident that he went back to the window and looked at it for a while,


    "you said that the woman who was very good-looking was the Deputy Minister?"


    The guard said yes.


    Where is Liu Yichu willing to believe?


    "Who are you cheating on? Why haven''t I heard about it?"


    "It must be a fake. Arrest her!"


    The woman beside said, "catch what? Just ignore her


    The guard gave an explanation, but he didn''t listen.


    The guard was in a hurry and told Qin Mu what he had just done.


    Liu Yichu was confused, "he is so powerful?"


    "Of course! Just look at the bodies outside. "


    Liu Yichu wiped the sweat, "my darling, I thought it was the bodies of those businessmen?"


    "Then come on, invite them in!"


    Just a few steps out, he thought of something, "no, wait!"


    "They''ve killed so many people as soon as they come. What if they come to me?"


    "Isn''t that a problem for us?"


    He waved. "Go tell him I''m not here. Let her find her own place to live


    Er!


    Looking at him, the guard was so angry that he wanted to beat people.


    "How can you do that? Watching your compatriots being bullied, you don''t care. Now there''s someone up there, and you''re afraid of implicating you. Are you human or not? "


    I can''t even watch the guards.


    Liu Yichu glared, "you what do you mean? I''m not for you, OK? In case those people get angry, where can we stand in such a small place? "


    "You dare to talk to me like this, believe it or not, I will confine you!"


    The guard was angry and dropped his hat. "Enough of you. I haven''t seen anyone like you. I''ll go to see Vice Minister Chen!"


    Said turn, angrily turned downstairs.


    Liu Yichu trembled with anger, "you You... "

 Chapter 1169

    The guard opened the door and let Chen QIANJIAO and others in.


    Liu Yichu chased out, "other people can''t come in, other people can''t come in!"


    Qin Mu approached and stared, "what do you mean?"


    Liu Yichu was so angry that he glared at him and said, "this is a mess. Do you still talk about rules?"


    Chen QIANJIAO looked serious. "As an ambassador, how can you turn a blind eye to the affairs of your compatriots? I''m going to dismiss you. "


    Liu Yichu jumped up, "why? I want to reflect on it. This is nonsense


    "Do you know how dangerous it is outside now?"


    "I don''t even know the situation. When I come in, I''ll tell you what to do. Don''t make decisions according to the actual situation?"


    Chen QIANJIAO is very angry, "the actual situation is that you are as timid as a mouse when you see death!"


    "Lose the face of our Donghua people!"


    "Come on, let the compatriots in!"


    With Chen QIANJIAO''s order, the guards had already decided to release people.


    But without Liu Yichu''s orders, they did not dare to make mistakes.


    Now that the sky is full of people, where will they listen to Liu Yichu?


    Some guards have long admired Qin Mu when they saw that he was so powerful.


    After putting the people in, they quickly find someone to treat the injured and distribute food.


    Naturally, everyone was very grateful and kowtowed to Chen QIANJIAO.


    Hu Qianqian is very clever and takes the initiative to arrange for these injured compatriots.


    When Chen QIANJIAO arrived, Liu Yichu lost his power and became a decoration.


    Moreover, Chen QIANJIAO himself is bigger than his official position, and the people he brings, including Lao Xiao, have long been shocked by Qin Mu.


    If he was a little unconvinced before, now he is convinced.


    Liu Yichu jumped beside him and said, "you will bring trouble to the embassy like this!"


    Liang Ting came over and said, "if you do this again, you will be beaten!"


    Just then, there was a burst of car horns and the roar of motorcycles.


    Let''s all look at it, good guy.


    A dozen people sat on a motorcycle.


    Bull by bull!


    Those jeeps, too.


    There were people sitting on the roof and people hanging on the side. There were 20 or 30 people sitting on a jeep with two rows of seats.


    Dozens of cars roared in and surrounded the Embassy in an instant.


    They were all armed, some even carrying rocket launchers.


    It''s coming.


    The security guard in the embassy saw him, rushed to battle, closed the door and confronted him with guns.


    A bearded middle-aged man waved his hand fiercely and yelled in local dialect, "hand over the killers, or you''ll all die!"


    Qin Mu asked Hu Qianqian, "what''s his ghost name?"


    Hu Qianqian translated a few words of the other party, Qin Mu came out, "open the door! Today I''ll see who dares to cross the thunder pool! "


    Someone hesitated, "brother Qin, this..."


    "Nothing!"


    Qin Mu walked to the gate with a calm face.


    The guard opens the door and Qin Mu stops at the door.


    "Tell them who dares to break in and die!"


    Qin Mu is full of domineering spirit.


    Hu Qianqian translated his words. The fierce man jumped out of the car and came near with a gun.


    Staring at Qin Mu, "are you the jerk who just started?"


    Since he didn''t see it with his own eyes, how could he believe it?


    It''s said that someone can shock people to death without any weapons. He doesn''t believe it.


    With hundreds of people around here, he began to play prestige.


    "Boy, who gave you the courage to kill here?"


    He stepped back and pointed to the weapons in the back,


    "see, what''s this? What''s this? "


    "Believe it or not, I''ll smash you all!"


    With a sneer, Qin Mu glanced at these weapons.


    Although there are all kinds of them, if you really want to use them in the battlefield, it''s all your own death.


    But such lethality is very powerful against unarmed businessmen.


    When Hu Qianqian was translating, Qin Mu frowned,


    slowly took out a pack of cigarettes and smoked on a fulcrum,


    "you tell them to get out of here! When I finish smoking this cigarette, all those who have not left will die! "


    Hu Qianqian a Leng, the original translation in the past?


    The other side is also very drag, after listening to laugh.


    Instead of paying attention to Qin Mu, he looked at him jokingly.


    He really doesn''t understand. With so many hands and so many guns, how can he have the courage to kill everyone?


    The fierce man turned back and yelled, "everyone ready! As soon as his cigarette is finished, fire on me and level the embassy! "Liu Yichu was so scared that he came to Qin Mu quickly and said, "you can''t fight with others. You will kill everyone."


    Qin Mu was angry and yelled at several guards, "pull this guy without bones down!"


    In a tall building opposite the embassy, Abdel looked at all this with a military telescope.


    Just came the news, his nephew was broken legs at the airport, everyone came back naked.


    It has been posted on the Internet and has become a joke of the Buddha state.


    And this joke has been seen by people all over the world.


    It was said that the group of people went to the embassy again, so general Abdel rushed to observe the specific situation in a rage.


    Through the telescope, he saw Qin Mu.


    Oh, my God!


    Why is he?


    Of course, general Abdel remembers the fight with Qin Mu not long ago.


    It was the biggest shame of his life.


    Although he still can''t understand what happened to those missiles, he will never forget this arrogant young man.


    Seeing Qin Mu, his face twisted into a ball.


    How dare he come to Buddha kingdom?


    The man next to him is asking, "general, do you want to stop them?"


    "No!"


    General Abdel is eager for them to fight now, because only in this way can he have a chance to settle accounts with Qin Mu.


    General Abdel held up his telescope and looked at the door of the embassy.


    When Qin Mu finished smoking, the fierce man was carrying a pistol, and the bull roared, "boy, open your eyes and see how they died because of you. Don''t be scared to pee then


    Hahaha -


    hahaha -


    a group of people behind them laughed wantonly. They all started together and aimed the rockets and guns at the unarmed people in the embassy yard.


    The fierce man raised his right hand and glared contemptuously at Qin Mu.


    He really wanted to know how this arrogant Donghua man could save so many compatriots.


    Just as he raised his hand high, ready to shout for fire.


    Qin Mu''s eyebrows sank, and a cold light popped up on his fingers.


    Brush!


    Click -


    an arm was cut off from each other''s arm, blood burst out instantly, and sprayed on the face of the man next to him.


    The fierce man suddenly felt a deep pain in his right arm. He looked down and said, "Oh, my God!


    His arm had been cut off, and the blood gushed out.


    He didn''t have time to scream, Qin Mu kicked at the foot, whoosh!


    Poof!


    A piece of iron pipe only 30 centimeters long was inserted into his chest.


    The whole heart will be pierced, fierce man two eyes a drum, blood from the mouth overflow.


    "You -"


    plop!


    It is estimated that he still does not understand how the other party killed himself.


    The corpse fell to the ground, still a kind of anger.


    Qin Mu patted his sleeve slowly, and his eyes suddenly glared at others,


    murderous!

 Chapter 1170

    He killed people!


    The crowd looked at the fierce man of Buddha in horror. The man twitched on the ground and did not move any more.


    There''s another body on the ground.


    Except for Lu Yaqing and them, almost everyone can''t believe that Qin Mu still dares to be so reckless with so many weapons and guns.


    A group of ferocious man''s subordinates reacted and instinctively picked up the gun to shoot.


    How can Qin Mu give them another chance?


    With so many compatriots behind, it is not good to let them fire and hurt innocent people.


    So Qin Mu roared like thunder, angry.


    The air of heaven and earth suddenly gathered, and between the shaking of both arms, it was like the roaring of thousands of troops.


    How can Qin Mu resist the attack of these ordinary soldiers?


    What''s more, Qin Mu didn''t want to let them go at all. In an instant, the mighty and powerful spirit was rampant,


    kill!


    Brush brush -


    a strong wind turned into a sharp blade,


    coldness swept over their necks.


    Blood splashed out,


    poof -


    poof -


    these ferocious and merciless Buddha people were killed by Qin Mu''s powerful air of heaven and earth before they could even shoot bullets.


    The entrance of the embassy is like a Torah.


    Qin Mu has a murderous face and his eyes are like knives.


    In a moment, no one could stand up.


    More than 100 thugs have been killed, none of them left.


    How aggressive!


    In the eyes of the public, they were deeply shocked.


    It''s a god of war,


    a god protecting everyone.


    Some people cry with joy, leaving tears of happiness and moving.


    Only Liu Yichu was stunned and completely at a loss.


    This This


    He''s sitting on the ground, my God!


    All of a sudden, he got up and ran. Without looking back, he rushed into the room and closed the door, shaking with fear.


    Qin Mu disdainfully glanced at the bodies on the ground, with no emotion on his face.


    The setting sun in the evening covers the whole city like a curtain of blood.


    It also elongated Qin Mu''s figure,


    the figure seemed to extend to the endless distance.


    Chen QIANJIAO seemed to have adapted to his style long ago and said calmly, "inform the Buddha authorities, I want to talk to them!"


    General Abdel, who was watching from the opposite high building, was so scared that his legs softened and he plopped down on his chair.


    The telescope fell to the ground and the lens broke.


    Oh, my God!


    Is this still human?


    Maybe it was too far away for him to see clearly.


    But those who make trouble die in pieces, and a chill comes from it.


    Soon, this event shocked the high level of the Buddha state.


    Shangfeng ordered general Abdel to follow their foreign minister to the embassy for an explanation.


    Although general Abdel witnessed all this with his own eyes, he was still unconvinced.


    The fact that a Donghua person dares to kill the Buddha in all directions is also very disrespectful.


    He strongly advocated that heavy troops should be put down.


    After all, there is only one person on the other side. No matter how strong he is, no matter how skillful he is,


    can he protect everyone.


    After putting forward this plan solemnly, Foreign Minister Nehru was very much in favor of his idea.


    At the command of the army, a heavy attack.


    All of a sudden, general Abdel mobilized a division to kill him.


    The army is commanding.


    Just now a hundred people couldn''t kill you. Now a thousand or two people are coming. Are you afraid?


    This order did not go through the highest peak of the Buddha state, but was decided by general Abdel and Nehru.


    Anyway, so many people in the kingdom of Buddha died in front of the embassy, they should give an explanation.


    So they did it.


    The whole regiment went out.


    On the street, suddenly the enemy.


    One military vehicle rushed in the direction of the Donghua embassy,


    more than ten tanks, heavy machine guns and so on.


    More than a thousand people, mighty, murderous.


    At the entrance of the embassy, some policemen around the embassy were watching from afar and did not dare to come.


    Qin Mu was looking at the injuries of some of his compatriots when he heard a rumbling vibration.


    That kind of sound is not made by ordinary machines.


    Is it a tank?


    Qin Mu was stunned. Are these Buddha troops unreasonable?


    If the mob did it just now, it''s understandable.


    But they are the regular army of the Buddha state.


    Sure enough, with the rumble of the vibration closer and closer, more than a dozen tanks came.The military vehicle also followed. More than 1000 people jumped from the vehicle and surrounded the whole Embassy in an instant.


    Once again, the hearts of all the people were hanging tightly.


    They also doubted in their hearts that no matter how good Qin Mu''s martial arts were, he could not defeat thousands of troops.


    So someone complained in their heart.


    Seeing so many soldiers encircling here with guns and live ammunition, even Lao Xiao cried in his heart that it was terrible!


    He wanted to say a few words, but Qin Mu was so fierce that he swallowed his words.


    At the moment, Lao Xiao thought in his heart, would it be a mistake to send Chen QIANJIAO to take office suddenly.


    If the relationship between the Buddha kingdom is not handled properly, it is equivalent to beating Shen Zhenfeng in the face.


    Shen Zhenfeng has no face to run in the general election.


    Therefore, whether Chen QIANJIAO uses this sword well or not has a great influence on Shen Zhenfeng.


    General Abdel, wearing sunglasses, and Minister Nehru jumped from a military vehicle.


    General Abdel, wearing white gloves, took off his sunglasses, frowned and looked at the corpse on the ground with an unhappy expression.


    So did Minister Nehru, and cried out in a loud voice.


    "How can you be so presumptuous? Who gives you power?"


    "What about Ambassador Liu? Tell him to come out! "


    Liu Yichu was shocked when he saw this posture.


    Hiding behind the door?


    Seeing this posture, Chen QIANJIAO came out without hesitation.


    They were identified.


    Nehru also heard that a female diplomat had come. When he saw Chen QIANJIAO himself, he instinctively choked.


    This is not a diplomat, but the most beautiful woman in the world.


    There are many beautiful women in the Buddha Kingdom, but Chen QIANJIAO is not only beautiful, but also has such temperament.


    Nehru can hardly believe that she is the new diplomat?


    See each other is a woman, in the heart more light proud.


    And there''s an impulse to take advantage.


    Next to him, general Abdel was also a man. He even forgot to look at Qin Mu.


    This woman is really a personal beauty.


    Nehru put on a very strong airs, "since you are a new diplomat, come to the military office at 9 a.m. tomorrow to negotiate!"


    "You must take full responsibility for this problem, and figure out how to deal with us!"


    The Buddha kingdom is full of people. There are many of them, and there are many social dregs.


    So they don''t pay attention to the hundreds of lives.


    Next, it depends on how to negotiate!


    General Abdel said, "you only have one night. If you don''t give a sincere reply tomorrow, you will regret it."


    With that, he turned and got into the car.


    Anyway, I have many people, so I''m not afraid at all.


    Minister Nehru got in the car, too. "Let''s go!"


    They wanted to make a comparison, but Qin Mu was so murderous that they had to bear it.


    Take so many people to pretend to be better than you want to go?


    "Wait!"


    Qin Mu stepped forward and stood in front of the two men''s car.


    General Abdel looked at him warily. "What are you doing?"


    Qin Mu said coldly, "so many people have been injured and maimed in your country. Will you leave without giving me an explanation?"


    Nehru was stunned and jumped up. Shit!


    He killed so many people, how dare he talk to himself? How unreasonable!

 Chapter 1171

    General Abdel never dreamed that he would dare to be so bold.


    Just about to attack, Qin Mu glared at him and said slowly, "just now your nephew was making trouble at the airport and I beat him to leave naked. Do you want to try?"


    I''ll go!


    General Abdel is going crazy.


    "You -"


    "you -"


    "somebody!"


    General Abdel yelled and glared at Qin Mu, "as long as you dare to try, I promise all of them will die!"


    Minister Nehru is also angry. How brave!


    He stood up and pointed at Qin Mu, "don''t be presumptuous!"


    Qin Mu sneered, "don''t you bring so many people here just to put pressure on us?"


    "Trying to make us look bad?"


    "No one wants to leave without a statement today!"


    Qin Mu has always been firm in his words.


    General Abdel roared angrily, "be presumptuous! Come on, give him a shot! "


    He is always angry. Qin Mu dares to talk to him like this. Where will he have prestige in the future?


    A group of soldiers rushed to fight, Qin Mu slapped.


    Ah, ah!


    I My body.


    General Abdel suddenly found himself unable to move.


    He yelled with panic on his face.


    Qin Mu ignored him and glared at the soldiers with a murderous look.


    the soldiers trembled for no reason and instinctively stepped back a few steps.


    General Abdel was still shouting in horror, "what have you done to me?"


    "What have you done to me?"


    Qin Mu ignored him, looked at the dozen tanks and said with a sneer, "do you think these iron guys are superior?"


    With that, he jumped to the tank.


    The soldiers in the tank felt a heavy pressure.


    What is he going to do?


    Although those thugs dare to fight and kill, they are, after all, the military, representing the whole country.


    As a result, they can''t mess around. They have to be restrained.


    But Qin Mucai doesn''t care about you so much,


    jump up.


    Go for that barrel.


    Hello, Hello!


    What are you doing?


    The barrel is stupid.


    No one thought that Qin Mu had done a very crazy move.


    He picked up the barrel of the tank, gave a soft drink and twisted it violently.


    I''ll go!


    Oh, my God!


    Thousands of eyes watched him bend the barrel.


    The barrel, it''s a J shape.


    At that moment, all the people outside the embassy were confused.


    Only Lu Yaqing could not help but chuckle.


    This is naughty. Don''t do it!


    General Abdel and Minister Nehru stood there, their mouths open in an O-shape.


    God, is this still human?


    Oh no!


    That''s the legendary Hulk.


    If Qin Mu heard that, he would definitely kill him.


    I''m not the Hulk. Who dares to make me green? I''ll kill him!


    Then he bent all the barrel of the tank.


    The soldiers in the tank looked at the J-shaped gun barrel and wept.


    When Minister Nehru saw it, his legs trembled and he peed, he peed!


    He did pee.


    Qin Mu stood on the tank, staring at the two, "can we talk now?"


    If we don''t talk about it, who knows what he can do.


    Even the barrel of a tank can be bent. What else can''t he do?


    Minister Nehru was desperate. He had never been so depressed in his life.


    It''s uncomfortable wearing wet pants.


    Qin Mu smelled a smell of urine, and said to Hu Qianqian, "you can find a skirt to change for this gentleman."


    Skirt?


    Minister Nehru glared and turned purple with anger.


    The other side took a skirt to humiliate themselves.


    But as long as he thought of Qin Mugang''s divine power, all his humiliation could only be swallowed.


    "Come, come, come! Let''s take a group photo! "


    Qin Mu is smiling, pulling the two to take a group photo.


    Minister Nehru had the heart to die.


    Wear a skirt and take a picture with them? It''s not about going abroad?


    Click! Click!


    "One more, one more, smile!"


    Qin Mu Dynasty everybody shouts.


    Minister Nehru vowed that this revenge would come back in his life.


    General Abdel had a black face. He had been punctured by Qin Mu just now, and his heart was blocked.Qin Mu has made a fool of him in front of the soldiers several times.


    Chen QIANJIAO takes Lao Xiao and others to negotiate with them.


    Qin Mu stood by, "I''ll pour you water!"


    Ni media''s, he which is pours the water, clearly is wants to toss to death them two.


    Chen QIANJIAO solemnly said, "our compatriots are treated unfairly in the kingdom of Buddha. Some social forces are frantically smashing their shops, destroying our goods, and even causing casualties. What are you going to do?"


    Minister Nehru said, "you also killed more than 100 Buddhists. Don''t you need to give an explanation?"


    Chen QIANJIAO said coldly, "two ministers, you should make it clear that they are murderers. We are just forced to defend ourselves."


    "They don''t even let go of women and children. Do you want to connive at this kind of behavior?"


    "What''s more, we were treated unfairly at the airport, and we were asked to take off our clothes for inspection."


    "These things, you must come up with a specific statement!"


    General Abdel said, "whether compensation or statement, there must be a specific data."


    "If you don''t make statistics, how can we explain it?"


    That''s true. Data must be counted.


    But time is in a hurry. Chen QIANJIAO hasn''t had time to make statistics.


    However, Qin Mu knew in his heart that he didn''t really want to make compensation, but he was procrastinating.


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "the matter of compensation can be discussed later, but you must have an attitude."


    "At least from now on, it can''t happen again."


    "We must ensure the safety of these Donghua compatriots."


    General Abdel said, "we can consider your request, but you also have to give an account to our more than 100 people who died."


    Qin Mu looked at him, "I hit you, you can''t fight back?"


    General Abdel''s lips were wide open and he was afraid.


    After talking here for more than three hours, they finally agreed to restore order immediately, forbid these people to go out on the streets to provoke and attack those Donghua businessmen.


    Of course, this is the primary task for Chen QIANJIAO.


    Let''s settle down before we talk about compensation.


    As for the issue of compensation, it is not clear in one day or two.


    After they reached an agreement.


    When they came out of the embassy, they were still a little frightened.


    In particular, Minister Nehru was wearing a skirt, which was very funny.


    After all, they dare not attack the embassy so openly.


    They wanted to bring a group to match, but they didn''t expect


    On the way back, general Abdel roared, "I will destroy them sooner or later!"


    Minister Nehru felt that he had no face. He had so many ugly evidences in his hands. At the moment, he felt sad.


    "General Abdel, what are we going to do?"


    General Abdel said, "don''t they want to settle down? Make it a bit more messy tomorrow! "


    "I don''t believe he can protect so many people by himself."


    I''m afraid there are tens of thousands of Donghua people in the Buddha kingdom. How many people did they take in today?


    Nehru was stunned, patted his thigh and cried, "yes, good idea!"


    "General Abdel, it''s up to you whether we can be shameful or not."


    At this point, Minister Nehru was a little excited.


    This evening, a deliberate plot suddenly swept the whole kingdom of Buddha.

 Chapter 1172

    It''s late at night. Chen QIANJIAO hasn''t gone to bed. She''s worried about tomorrow.


    It is imperative to seek stability first.


    Only when the situation is stabilized can we consider other things.


    Now they have to come up with a workable plan.


    Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing are also discussing about the company. This time they come to Buddha Kingdom, one is for the public, the other is for the private.


    The public is for Chen QIANJIAO as a bodyguard, and the private is for Lu Yaqing as a bodyguard.


    The riot in the Buddha kingdom brought great trouble to QIANJIAO group.


    Lu Yaqing is considering whether to withdraw from the market of Buddha kingdom.


    Qin Mu said, "why don''t you contact Zhou Jin first and see what happened to them?


    Lu Yaqing solemnly said, "OK, you contact vice president Zhou immediately, and I''ll make a plan."


    Zhou Jin and her party had four or five people. A few days ago, they went to the Buddha kingdom to solve this problem. Unexpectedly, things got worse and worse.


    finally, she couldn''t control the situation, so she called Lu Yaqing.


    Qin Mu dials Zhou Jin''s number and finds that he can''t get in touch.


    Are they already asleep?


    Qin Mu wants to call other people in Zhou Jin''s party. After three or four calls, he finally finds someone who can answer the phone.


    There''s a lot of noise. There''s a lot of screaming.


    And with the sound of explosion and smashing,


    Qin Mu immediately realized that the situation was not good.


    Damn it!


    Qin Mu was so angry that he threw away his mobile phone, "no, there''s something wrong with Zhou Jin!"


    Lu Yaqing stood up and said, "what should I do then?"


    "No, I have to get there right away."


    Qin Mu did not dare to delay. Lu Yaqing said, "I''ll go with you."


    "No, I''m quick to act alone. Don''t go out easily in the embassy. It''s safer here."


    Zhou Jin and Lu Yaqing are hundreds of kilometers away. They are in a city in the south.


    I didn''t expect the situation over there to be so complicated.


    Qin Mu picked up his mobile phone, asked for a car from the embassy and rushed to the city where Zhou Jin was.


    At the same time, more than 600 kilometers away from the capital, Zhou Jin was hiding in the hotel with her team.


    Outside, there were thuds and shouts everywhere. Some thugs from the Buddha Kingdom attacked the shops of the Donghua merchants.


    Some people are even more arrogant to set fire.


    Zhou Jin originally came to deal with these affairs, who knows that the situation is far worse than they imagined.


    The rioters are more savage than the illegal armed men in the black areas.


    Now they hide in the hotel, careful, even the door did not dare to go out.


    All of a sudden, there were footsteps in the corridor outside.


    A group of people came to the door of their room and kicked open the door of the hotel with a bang.


    Zhou Jin and several girls screamed.


    Those lawless elements rushed in and saw that they were just a group of girls, rushing frantically.


    "Go, go!"


    They were driven out of the room with guns.


    After taking them to the hotel hall, they called a car to take them all up.


    Zhou Jin sat in the car and looked at everyone nervously.


    I don''t know when her cell phone has dropped off.


    The other girl is a little more clever. She turns her mobile phone to silent and stealthily plugs it under her seat.


    Soon, these criminals took them to the suburbs, stopped their cars at the abandoned factory, drove them out of the car and put them in centralized custody.


    No one knows what they are going to do?


    Lock the iron door and lock everyone in this dark place. You can''t tell the difference between East, West, North and south.


    Qin Mu''s car is very fast.


    No matter how fast it is, it will take more than four hours.


    Fortunately, there are no cars on the road in the middle of the night.


    Qin Mu stepped on the accelerator to the end and ran at a speed of more than 200 yards.


    Along the way, I don''t know how many cars I passed.


    Some people only saw a black shadow passing in front of them. When they looked again, the car in front of them had disappeared.


    Running at such a speed is just a rhythm of playing with life.


    Qin Mu couldn''t get through to Zhou Jin''s mobile phone, so she called Lu Yating and asked her to locate the only mobile phone number she could get through.


    Lu Yating in Tiandu through technical means, quickly traced to the number.


    It''s just that she was very strange, "this number has been moving, they should be in the car."


    Why don''t you answer the phone in the car?


    Qin Mu always thinks something is wrong.


    Lu Yating reminded him not to call too often, in order to avoid the loss of power and tracking target.


    The reason why they don''t answer the phone, maybe they are under control.


    Qin Mu also realized this, so his car drove faster.The expressway of Buddha kingdom is not well built, which is not comparable to the domestic expressway.


    Qin Mu is about to fly with his car. Fortunately, Lu Yating gives instructions all the way, and the distance between him and the other party is very close.


    It''s said that Qin Mu is in an emergency. Lu Yaqing sends a message to Shen Tianlong, asking him to bring people into the Buddha kingdom to help.


    When Shen Tianlong heard the news, he immediately called the eighteen generals of the Shen family to set out overnight and take a special plane to the capital of the Buddha kingdom.


    With their arrival, the safety factor of Lu Yaqing and his party has been greatly improved.


    After four or five hours of running, it''s almost on.


    Early in the morning, Zhou Jin and they were scared all night, and finally heard someone open the door outside.


    A ray of light into the dark room, a lawless man with a gun, yelling to drive them out.


    Everyone stood in a row on the vacant lot of the abandoned factory.


    Zhou Jin found out that all the girls they caught last night were girls.


    The leader, one by one, was looking at their faces.


    When Zhou Jin saw the scene, she felt nervous.


    It seems that these people are not well intentioned. It''s estimated that something big will happen today.


    Sure enough, the leader saw the girls who were a little better looking and picked them out one by one.


    When he came to Zhou Jin, he gave a hum and looked at it for a long time.


    Then he yelled at the people behind him, "just her, no one else!"


    Zhou Jin was a little flustered. Although she didn''t understand what the other party said, she saw that the leader put back the woman she had just selected, leaving only herself. She felt bad immediately.


    Sure enough, the leader yelled at the two hands, "take her in!"


    Where would Zhou Jin go with them?


    Struggling desperately, several colleagues nearby also helped hold Zhou Jin.


    The leader raised his gun, "Da Da Da --"


    he fired a few shots into the sky and said fiercely, "who dares to disobey and shoot to death!"


    Next to a man as a translator, the leader''s words loudly told the public.


    How many colleagues dare to pull Zhou Jin?


    Seeing Zhou Jin taken away by them, everyone was in a panic.


    Zhou Jin was put into a car and didn''t know which way to go.


    The leader looked at the women darkly and yelled at the men, "they''re all yours!"


    On hearing this, the lawless members of the Bailai all yelled excitedly.


    They threw their guns at the girls, who were in a panic, struggling to escape,


    crying


    But where can these lawless elements pity?


    They are like a group of hungry wolves, crazy to their favorite prey.


    A girl resisted and was violently knocked unconscious by these lawbreakers.


    And then these heartless guys, like wolves, jumped on it.


    Outside the abandoned factory, a jeep suddenly rushed over.


    The jeep''s accelerator didn''t decrease, and it crashed directly into the gate of the abandoned factory with a roar.


    Boom -


    with a loud noise, the iron door was hit and flew, and the jeep stopped suddenly.


    Qin Mu jumped out of the car and saw the scene in the open space. He was furious,


    kill!

 Chapter 1173

    A bunch of animals!


    How dare you bully a group of weak women so blatantly.


    Where can Qin Mu resist?


    As soon as the figure came, Peng -


    killed several thugs who were doing evil with one palm, and the frightened woman stayed there,


    had been scared for a long time.


    Qin Mu didn''t think about it and turned to other thugs.


    Kill!


    A wave of anger rose abruptly. With a shake of his hands, he suddenly burst into a wave of astonishment,


    Yi -


    Yi -


    dozens of genuine Qi turned into sharp arrows and shot those thugs with incomparable accuracy.


    Poof -


    poof -


    in an instant, dozens of people were killed, and the real Qi penetrated their bodies, leaving blood holes.


    In the distance, several thugs pressed a woman hard to commit violence,


    Qin Mu slapped her.


    Peng!


    Several thugs were photographed flying out without any suspense.


    The bones on the body make a series of crisp sounds,


    all the bones are broken.


    Qin Mu killed dozens of people in one breath and looked for Zhou Jin everywhere.


    The two women who came with Zhou Jin recognized Qin Mu and yelled, "Mr. Qin, Mr. Qin!"


    Two look flustered, clothes messy woman ran over, "Zhou vice president was arrested by them."


    "You are..."


    "We are colleagues who come to deal with things with Vice President Zhou. They took vice president Zhou away."


    Qin Mu was angry, "these animals!"


    The leader came out of the factory with several of his subordinates, and when he saw this scene, he instinctively drew his gun.


    A woman pointed at him and yelled, "he''s the one who asked people to take him away. Catch him!"


    The words didn''t fall, in front of the eyes shake up a shadow, Qin Mu has arrived in front of each other.


    The other side didn''t even have time to pull out the gun, so he got a slap in the face.


    Pop!


    The slap was hard enough. A few teeth flew out of the leader''s mouth. The whole person staggered and fell more than ten meters away.


    Several other men saw this, they had to shoot with their guns.


    Qin Mu shook at random.


    Peng!


    Several of his men were directly killed.


    After leaving the leader, Qin Mu took a cold look, and his figure flashed in a strange way, which scared the other party into a daze.


    Qin Mu was awe inspiring,


    "where is Zhou Jin?"


    The other side did not understand, a female colleague of Zhou Jin came to translate, "where did you send the woman just now?"


    The leader was stunned and burst out laughing.


    he covered Qin Mu''s swollen face and said, "I''m afraid to scare you to death. She''s the most beautiful woman we''ve ever caught. I''ve asked someone to give her to our boss."


    Boss?


    After listening to the translation, Qin Mu asked, "what kind of organization are they


    After this female colleague''s translation, Qin Mu finally knew that they belonged to the largest underground force in the Buddha kingdom.


    Their organization involves the whole Buddha Kingdom, with more than 100000 people.


    There are many people in Buddha''s country, so they develop rapidly.


    And they have a backer, no one cares about them, so they become what they are today.


    It turned out that the biggest underground force in the Buddha kingdom was responsible. Qin Mu gently kicked each other.


    The other side broke a few more bones.


    After being interrogated by the translator, they found out that they had sent Zhou Jin to the capital of the Buddha state,


    their eldest brother had been living in the luxurious villa in the capital.


    Yes!


    Qin Mu was a little annoyed. He slapped his opponent more than ten times.


    when he was discouraged, he roared, "go!"


    Just now, he asked people why they wanted to arrest these girls from Donghua.


    The other side said that they didn''t know, but they just followed orders.


    If it wasn''t for the other party to lead the way, Qin Mu would have killed him.


    Qin Mu saw the girls who were bullied and had a big head for a while.


    With so many people, it''s impossible to take them away.


    They have to go to the embassy.


    Fortunately, the people in the Embassy here are more sensible than Liu Yichu. When they heard about this situation, they immediately sent someone to pick them up.


    Qin Mu and several of Zhou Jin''s colleagues immediately went to the embassy to find a way to get a helicopter.


    With this toy, it''s much faster to go back. There''s no need to worry about traffic jams.


    On his way back, Qin Mu received a call from Shen Tianlong.


    "Master, here we are!"


    Qin Mu is very happy. With Shen Tianlong''s help, he is much more relaxed.


    So he ordered Shen Tianlong to find the headquarters of the largest underground force in the Buddha kingdom.They took Zhou Jin away.


    Shen Tianlong received the order and said loudly, "don''t worry, it''s on me!"


    Leaving 12 people to protect Chen QIANJIAO and others, he personally led a team of six to search.


    In fact, at the moment, Zhou Jin''s car has not arrived in the capital.


    On the bus, four men looked at Zhou Jin with bad intentions.


    Some people have evil thoughts.


    This woman is so beautiful and sexy.


    It''s very feminine.


    They can''t help salivating in their throat.


    Zhou Jin was a little scared.


    She''s heard about this country. It''s amazing.


    I heard that when they were crazy, little girls from 80 to 8 would not let them go.


    So she was very aware of her situation.


    Especially these people''s eyes look over, Zhou Jin heart a burst of incomparable panic.


    Someone said a local dialect, but Zhou Jin couldn''t understand it.


    But when the driver said something, they had to be patient one by one.


    But some of them didn''t give up. They looked at Zhou Jin frequently and looked at the most attractive key parts of her.


    Some people can''t help but want to start.


    The driver roared, and they looked back one by one.


    Soon, the driver pulled over and yelled at them.


    Reluctantly, the men got out of the car and ran into the woods.


    When Zhou Jin was sitting in the car, she thought they were going to do something to herself,


    but after they got off the bus, she found that they went to the woods to solve it manually.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Jin''s face turned red.


    A few minutes later, a few people came back relieved.


    Zhou Jin smelled a smell of smell.


    More than 600 kilometers away, they went to the woods several times.


    There are still dozens of kilometers ahead. The driver stopped the car and told everyone to get off and have a activity.


    Have a cigarette and have a rest.


    Overhead, there was a rumbling sound.


    Someone looked up and saw a helicopter passing by.


    Soon, the helicopter came back.


    The plane landed slowly, nearly 200 meters away from the ground.


    Qin Mu patted the pilot on the shoulder, "this height is enough, you find a place to land safely!"


    Then he opened the door of the plane.


    The pilot was startled. "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Whoosh!


    Qin Mu has jumped down.


    My God!


    The pilot was in a cold sweat and yelled, "Hey, you forgot your parachute!"


    Several smoking men looked at the sky in horror, "look, someone jumped off the plane."


    It''s not over, boom!


    Qin Mu quickly fell from a height, impartial, one of the men stepped into a ball of excrement.


    How strong is the acceleration of gravity when you jump from such a high place?


    No one dares to imagine, only to see this man at Qin Mu''s feet, even the bones are crushed, and everyone is confused.


    And Qin Mu seems to have nothing. He stares at them coldly and looks at Zhou Jin in the car.

 Chapter 1174

    The loud noise outside made Zhou Jin instinctively look around.


    Seeing Qin Mu, Zhou Jin''s tears welled up.


    Qin Mu rushed to the van, pulled open the door, pulled it hard, and directly lifted the door away.


    "Zhou Jin!"


    He hugged Zhou Jin, and Zhou Jin burst into tears.


    Weeping.


    Qin Mu light floor with her fragrant shoulder, "it''s OK, it''s OK!"


    Zhou Jin finally relaxed, "I thought I would never see you again!


    she laughs, sobbing and wiping her tears


    Behind, a few thugs were stunned for a short time and reacted immediately.


    "Ah -"


    someone took out a knife and jumped on it foolishly,


    chopped at Qin Mu''s back,


    Qin Mu kicked back.


    The tip of the knife reversed and Sheng stabbed into the man''s own chest.


    Poof -


    the blood came out, and he was confused.


    I can hardly believe it.


    How on earth did the other side stab themselves with a knife?


    Plop!


    After the body of the thug fell down, several other thugs rushed over.


    Someone pulled out the gun, Qin Mu frowned, completely did not give him the chance to shoot.


    Reach out to the void, click!


    He crushed the other person''s neck.


    Then, tiptoe a pick, holding Zhou Jin in the air.


    Brush -


    several side kicks will kill several men.


    Natural and unrestrained figure falls, falls steadily on the ground, this goods looks at Zhou Jin with a smile, "handsome?"


    As long as you see Qin Mu, Zhou Jin''s heart will be stable.


    Especially seeing Qin Mu''s funny appearance, Zhou Jin couldn''t help laughing.


    Bashfully beat him a few times, and then hold Qin Mu tightly.


    The helicopter landed a little far away. After Qin Mu solved all this, several of them haven''t come.


    Zhou Jin poked her head out of Qin Mu''s arms and said shyly, "Qin Mu, do you know? I''m afraid they''ll do something disgusting to me. "


    "If they kill me, I''m not afraid. I''m worried..."


    "No!"


    Qin Mu hugged her.


    Zhou Jin said with tears, "really, at that moment, I even had the heart to die."


    Qin Mu kept comforting.


    Zhou Jin said, "I''m really afraid that I''ll never see you again. You know, I won''t fight with anyone. I don''t need any fame. You can take me in and don''t dislike me. I already feel very happy!"


    "I have only one wish in my life, to be a woman unknown behind you."


    "I''ll take care of everything for you and make you happy and happy without any worries."


    Qin Mu said, "I know, I know. Don''t cry. It''s not good if they come to see them later!"


    Hearing that several of her colleagues had also come, Zhou Jin stopped crying.


    Sure enough, they finally found a place.


    The pilot''s eyes widened when he saw several bodies on the ground.


    "Mr. Qin, it''s OK for you to jump down from such a high place?"


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "Xiaoyi, if it''s not for killing one of the guys, I can jump a little higher."


    Oh, my God!


    The pilot was completely confused and always felt a little incredible.


    It''s amazing. How can one jump from 200 meters?


    When several colleagues saw that Zhou Jin was safe and sound, they were relieved.


    "Let''s go. We''re going back to the capital of Buddha''s kingdom at once."


    Since everyone is OK, let''s get going.


    The pilot was a little nervous. "Mr. Qin, these people are the biggest underground force members of Buddha. If you kill so many of them, I''m afraid there will be trouble."


    Qin Mu said with disdain, "what you see is just the tip of the iceberg. More than 200 of them have died in my hands."


    "O"


    the pilot looks scared.


    On the plane, Qin Mu finally knew the truth.


    The original cause was that the son of the eldest brother, the biggest underground power of Buddha, bought clothes in the shopping mall.


    He chose the clothes of QIANJIAO group. For some reason, he quarreled with the employees in the store.


    Later, I didn''t know what was going on. Suddenly, there was a smashing and washing incident.


    The pilot just heard and didn''t know too much about it.


    And the boss of the underground forces doesn''t talk about the rules of the Jianghu.


    When he heard that his son was injured, he angrily ordered all members to remove all the products of QIANJIAO group from the Buddha kingdom.


    As a result, a storm arose.After hearing this, Qin Mu doubted, "how dare an underground force be so arrogant? They don''t care? "


    "The police? The relationship between the police here and them is fantastic. "


    "And they are also related to the high level. Mr. Qin, this is the Buddha Kingdom, not our Donghua."


    "Their system is very chaotic. Who knows if other forces are involved?"


    "Maybe it''s hard to say if you''ve been instructed by some people!"


    "Oh, by the way, I heard that general Abdel suffered a big loss at the border last time and came back disheartened."


    "It seems that there are only a dozen people fighting with them. Where do you think general Abdel''s face will go?"


    Qin Mu said in secret, "it won''t be the curse left by that time!"


    But how about meeting the so-called underground power boss first.


    Qin Mu made a phone call to Shen Tianlong to explain the situation on his side.


    "Zhou Jin is safe, over there you check quickly for me, I want to meet this big guy!"


    Shen Tianlong said, "master, don''t worry. We have found his home."


    "Well, don''t touch him. I''ll be right here."


    At the southern end of the Buddha''s capital, there is a natural lake.


    The water in this lake is very clean and blue.


    This is a very interesting legend.


    In those days, when the Buddha was lecturing, a Buddhist bead fell down and made a big hole here.


    So this lake is called Fozhu lake.


    In the middle of the lake, there is an island.


    It is said that this island is the small hole in the middle of the Buddha beads.


    Of course, it''s just a legend. How can a small Buddha bead break a lake?


    How much mana does that take?


    But here, many people believe in the legend.


    Now the lake has become the private domain of the largest underground force in the Buddha kingdom.


    They built a villa here, and only special senior and important people can come in and enjoy it.


    Naturally, it became their boss''s private place.


    Now the leader of the first sect in the Buddha Kingdom lives here.


    Shen Tianlong, when they came here, saw the high walls, the power grid, and the guard was so strict that it was almost like a prison in China.


    Those men are all elite who have been trained militarily.


    The leader of the largest Gang is a demon who reads Buddhist scriptures and drinks human blood.


    A middle-aged man who looks gentle and gentle on the surface.


    He is about 1.65 meters tall. He is fat and dark. He holds a string of Buddhist beads all day.


    His lips, like most Buddhists, are thick.


    He is the notorious Singhal of the Buddha Kingdom, nicknamed butcher!


    In addition to drinking human blood, he is also very lecherous. Almost every night, he has at least two or more women with him, and he can''t repeat them.


    These hundreds of thousands of followers all over the Buddha kingdom became his pawns to collect the beauty of the world.

 Chapter 1175

    A middle-aged man beside him said a few words in his ear, saying that someone had come to a gorgeous beauty for him, who was on the way to the villa, and was also a Donghua woman.


    Singel is very happy.


    Recently, he likes foreign women very much. Maybe they have been playing in the Buddha kingdom for too long, and he is tired of it.


    The island in the middle of Fozhu lake has been built into a leisure place by him.


    He usually has fun here and enjoys the beauty of the world.


    In this kind of place, the calm lake water is particularly clear, the scenery is excellent, is undoubtedly singer''s favorite place.


    Shen Tianlong takes people to find a commanding height and raises his telescope to look at the villa.


    The villa was so big that they couldn''t determine the location of singel.


    A brother said, "young Lord, why don''t we go in!"


    Shen Tianlong shook his head. "The most advanced defense system in the world is almost adopted here. We can only frighten the snake by killing it so rashly."


    "And singel is so cunning that he doesn''t see strangers."


    Qin Mu had already told him not to act rashly when he found singer''s villa. He would wait until he came.


    Now that Zhou Jin has been found, they are not in a hurry to attack.


    Soon, Qin Mu came back.


    Send Zhou Jin to the embassy to meet Chen QIANJIAO and others.


    When they saw Zhou Jin, Chang was relieved.


    Lu Yaqing is most worried about their accident. Now she has come back safely, and everyone embraces happily.


    Cold peak rate of the remaining 11 brothers guard here, Qin Mu asked, "Shen Tianlong, how are they?"


    Leng Feng replied, "they have found singer''s nest, waiting for your order."


    Qin Mu is about to pass, Chen QIANJIAO came, "Qin Mu, we found the real reason."


    "It''s the ghost of one of the biggest underground forces in the Buddha kingdom."


    "Just after you left, there was a larger-scale conflict. These underground forces took the opportunity to make trouble, which was more arrogant than before, and has spread to the whole Buddha kingdom."


    "I think it''s general Abdel who deliberately demonstrated to us. If they really want to suppress it, they just need to say hello to this gang organization, but instead of suppressing it, it''s getting worse and worse, which can only explain one problem."


    "They must have inspired this gang to be so presumptuous."


    Qin Mu said, "in that case, let''s go to general Abdel. If they don''t have this ability, then we will clean up these underground forces for him! "


    Yesterday he clearly said that he would settle the matter today, but he didn''t respond.


    In this case, Qin Mu doesn''t have to abide by the rules.


    He called Shen Tianlong and told them to come back immediately.


    Then Qin Mu and Chen QIANJIAO took Lao Xiao to see general Abdel and Minister Nehru.


    These two cunning guys are drinking in a quiet place.


    Minister Nehru burst out laughing, "those people in singer are enough for them to drink, ha ha --"


    General Abdel looked scornful, "these Donghua people rely on their own skills, and they don''t see people in the eye."


    "Last night''s round of smashing caused more panic. I''d like to see how her foreign minister settles things out."


    Minister Nehru said, "as far as I know, this new diplomat is appointed by the Shen family. The Shen family is participating in the general election. If things on our side are not right or cause more turmoil, how can she be a new diplomat?"


    General Abdel said, "I''ve told hinger to let this turmoil affect the whole country."


    As they were talking, general Abdel''s secretary came to report, "general, the new diplomat of Donghua has come to the office to find you."


    "Oh?"


    "She must be in a hurry!"


    Minister Nehru said, "ignore her. Let her be in a hurry."


    General Abdel took a sip of wine. "No, we should go and see what''s wrong with her."


    Nehru minister a Leng, "ah, Gao, Gao Ming!"


    "This diplomat is really good and has a lot of temperament. If we can see her anxious appearance with our own eyes, it''s also a good enjoyment."


    "General Abdel, shall we meet her?"


    General Abdel shook his head. "Let her do it by herself. How can we go to see her?"


    "Hahaha -"


    Minister Nehru was very happy and could not wait to see Chen QIANJIAO.


    Just heard general Abdel''s command to go down, "let her come here!"


    The news soon reached general Abdel''s office. Chen QIANJIAO and Qin Mu had been waiting here for a long time.


    They kept saying that general Abdel was not in.


    Chen QIANJIAO looked at her watch, a little anxious.Qin Mu Huo said, "it''s better if he doesn''t come. Let''s find a way."


    Chen QIANJIAO shook her head. "We are few. Even if we can control the situation here, we may not control the situation all over the country. So we still need to meet their people. "


    Then wait!


    Soon, a soldier came to them and said that general Abdel was waiting for them in a villa.


    The place where general Abdel and Minister Nehru are located is their high-rise leisure place.


    Qin Mu, Chen QIANJIAO and others rushed to the designated place. After they went in, they saw general Abdel and they were drinking.


    There was music, and more than a dozen sexy women were doing belly dancing.


    "General Abdel, Minister Nehru, what did we say yesterday? Why are they not restrained, but more unrestrained? "


    "Please give me an explanation."


    Chen QIANJIAO asked.


    General Abdel looked embarrassed. "You two are not in a hurry. I am discussing this headache with Minister Nehru."


    "In fact, the main responsibility for this incident can''t be blamed on others, but the businessmen in Donghua are a little too much."


    "We want to suppress such a big event now, but after all, it''s not so easy for such a big gang?"


    Qin Mu said, "if you feel embarrassed, we can make a decision for you instead."


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "yes, it''s better for us to solve it ourselves than to waste so much time."


    General Abdel said, "well, since you can solve it, you don''t have to let us have so much trouble. Are you going to make peace or make compensation? "


    Qin Mu said, "we will help you solve this problem thoroughly, so that you will never worry about it."


    "OK, in that case, please Mr. Qin. If you need any help, just let us know. "


    Qin Mu said, "it''s good that general Abdel is so enthusiastic. Give me the equipment of 40 people, and I''ll help you destroy this gang."


    "Forty? Yes, I have the equipment of 400 people. " General Abdel sneered,


    Singhal is notoriously difficult to deal with. Can 40 people''s equipment kill him? Joke!


    Qin Mu Dynasty Chen QIANJIAO looked at them, then sat down in front of them, "OK, I''ll wait for your equipment."


    General Abdel sneered to himself. More than 100000 people under singel''s command will drown you with a mouthful of phlegm.


    He said to the secretary next to him, "inform the Quartermaster depot and send over the equipment of 40 people immediately."


    If Qin Mu could be killed by the first gang, Chen QIANJIAO would have broken her legs. General Abdel''s eyes fell on Chen QIANJIAO''s attractive figure, and there was a trace of evil in her mind.

 Chapter 1176

    Equipment. We''ll be there in a minute.


    General Abdel said with sarcasm, "what you want has come. If there is anything in the future, I hope you don''t come to us."


    Qin Mu looked at the equipment and raised his hand to look at his watch.


    Tomorrow night he''s been on the run for a day and another night.


    It seems that today should be a sleepless night again.


    Chen QIANJIAO turned around and said, "Qin Mu..."


    Qin Mu waved his hand and whispered in her ear.


    "They don''t want to show up at all. We are the only ones to do it for them!"


    "Is that all right?"


    Chen QIANJIAO was stunned and worried.


    the distance between the two people is very close. Chen''s charming smell is particularly delicious.


    Because of her hot figure, even more exaggerated than Liu Hong,


    she exudes a charm that no man can ignore,


    no wonder even Minister Nehru is there swallowing.


    How can Qin Mu leave such a future mother-in-law here alone?


    He said, "we have no way back. If we continue to negotiate with them, we will never finish it in our lifetime.


    So you have to do it yourself.


    Chen QIANJIAO also knows that people have done it on purpose.


    Just my strength, can I beat them?


    Qin Mu whispered a few words, and Chen QIANJIAO was relieved.


    Shen Tianlong leads 18 generals to arrive. Qin Mu points to the equipment on the ground. "This is the equipment that general Abdel gave us. Do you have a try?"


    Seriously, the equipment is not too good, not too bad.


    All the guns are AK, plus a pistol and a military dagger.


    Enough bullets.


    Shen Tianlong finished the inspection and reported to Qin Mu.


    General Abdel and Minister Nehru were smiling. "This is our best equipment. I wish you success."


    Shen Tianlong with people, two sets of equipment for one person, let''s go!


    General Abdel laughed to himself. He is a group of people who are not afraid of death.


    Do you know how cruel Singhal is? His place is all high-tech fortresses, and you, a dozen people, want to kill him?


    Well, since you want to die, don''t blame others.


    When he saw Qin Mu sitting there, he couldn''t help asking strangely, "don''t you go?"


    This guy is so perverted. What a pity he won''t die?


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "no, I''ll stay and have tea with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The other party is very depressed. Who wants you to have tea with us.


    Minister Nehru looked at Chen QIANJIAO greedily. She was beautiful and forgot to pee her pants yesterday.


    General Abdel called to his secretary, who understood and walked out of the room immediately.


    Soon, he came to a corner and called hinger.


    Singer, who is enjoying singing and dancing on a small island in the middle of the lake, is embracing two beauties of the Buddha Kingdom, and is enjoying it all the time.


    one of his subordinates comes up and whispers, "it''s a call from general Abdel''s secretary."


    Hinger pushed the two beauties aside and laughed when he received the call. "OK, I see!"


    How dare anyone come here to die?


    It seems that they don''t know how powerful they are here.


    You know, his place looks very beautiful, but once you get here, you can only let him control it.


    Around the whole villa, there are concrete walls up to six meters high.


    The wall is 60 cm thick and is made of reinforced concrete.


    Don''t talk about guns, but cannonballs can''t pierce them.


    On the six meter high wall, there''s the power grid.


    No matter what kind of special forces you are, don''t try to cross the minefield.


    When he heard that a dozen Donghua people wanted to break into their own place, he laughed.


    Throw the phone, continue to cuddle two beauties for fun.


    The atmosphere on Qin Mu''s side became a little strange. General Abdel and Minister Nehru were very happy, humming a ditty and drinking red wine carelessly.


    Qin Mu sat there with Chen QIANJIAO. He only wanted a cup of tea.


    Seemingly calm, they actually made a bet in their heart.


    The gamble is who loses who wins.


    They expected Shen Tianlong that they would not be able to attack singer''s fortress.


    If Shen Tianlong fails, Chen QIANJIAO will lose any capital in all her negotiations.


    Singel''s manor is already ready.


    More than 1000 elites, fully armed, will die in every corner.


    While singel continued to play in the middle of the lake. He did not believe that there were people in the world who could enter his fortress and enter the middle of the lake.


    You know, every time he comes in, either by boat or by helicopter.


    Although the lake is not too big, the nearest place is five or six hundred meters from the shore.And the gate of the manor has already faced the enemy.


    They left the steel gate, and the machine gunners were ready.


    As long as someone is ready to rush in, they will fire without dead ends.


    At the gate, there are two heavy machine guns and four light machine guns.


    It was general Abdel who gave a death order to kill the dozen Donghua people at all costs.


    Singel always thought that general Abdel was making a fuss, but for the sake of safety, he sent more people.


    It was almost noon when the people of singel stood at the gate and looked strangely at the road ahead.


    Eh, where are they?


    Didn''t you say it would be there soon?


    Why didn''t you see anyone after waiting for more than an hour?


    Some people got impatient and began to complain.


    General Abdel also began to have lunch. His secretary received a phone call saying that singher had sent more than 1000 elite soldiers to guard the manor, but he didn''t see the East Chinese attacking.


    Singel is asking, are they stunned on the road?


    General Abdel had a good laugh.


    He invited Qin Mu to have dinner together, but Qin Mu was also fearless and said to Chen QIANJIAO, "let''s have dinner first. It''s not urgent!"


    During the meal, general Abdel said, "how come your people haven''t moved yet? Won''t they be stunned on the road?"


    Qin Mu smiles and doesn''t explain.


    Will people like Shen Tianlong be stunned?


    I guess this kid''s up to something.


    Sure enough, Shen Tianlong didn''t go directly to singher''s manor as general Abdel did. Instead, he found a restaurant where No. 19 had enough to eat first.


    There will be a hard battle next. Do you want to fight hungry?


    So he took his brothers and ate and drank first.


    Shen Tianlong gnawed the drumstick, "Leng Feng, you have already known the situation in the manor. We can only use our best teachers to make a hit."


    Cold front nods, "we listen to you!"


    Shen Tianlong shoved the drumsticks to him, "remember, we have to fight a wonderful battle. We have to go back unscathed, or we will be laughed at."


    All the people said, "OK!"


    Shen Tianlong stood up and said, "let''s go!"


    The 19th man, three cars, went out to the manor of Singhal, the largest underground force of Buddha.


    Their mission today is to capture singel alive.


    "Paralyzed, will they come or not?"


    Some of Singhal''s men began to complain.


    It''s agreed to fight. As a result, you''ve been waiting for a long time, and people can''t even see you.


    It''s so boring!


    What''s more, in order to complete general Abdel''s task, he didn''t eat any food and stayed here nervously?


    But after a long time, you are here!


    In a fit of anger, there are several jeeps coming over there.


    The jeep was covered with a thick oilcloth and nothing could be seen.


    Someone was holding a telescope and shouting, "look, what''s that?"

 Chapter 1177

    A car suddenly came and stepped on the accelerator to the end.


    Seeing that it was about to hit the iron door, a figure came out of the car.


    The opponent''s body method is extremely fast. After landing, he rolls on the spot and quickly rushes to the back of a tree.


    The car, like an arrow from the string, rushed madly to the iron gate.


    The gatekeepers were so scared that someone responded in a panic, "no! Run


    Run away.


    It''s too late!


    Boom!


    There was a big bang and the whole car blew up.


    It''s nice to have high walls around singel''s estate, but the gate is the weakest place.


    Although there were iron gates and so many machine guns, with the loud noise, the gate was full of people.


    Those machine gunners were blown out, many people couldn''t dodge and were killed on the spot.


    The two cars behind rushed up, and a dozen AK opened fire together, Ta TA TA ta -


    dozens of singer''s men guarding at the door were killed instantly.


    Four Donghua Men jumped from the car and they flew to the two heavy machine guns.


    Others continued to fire in the car and rushed directly into the manor.


    In this way, the 19 people of Shen Tianlong broke through the gate of singer manor and drove straight into it.


    A large group of gunners came to fill the gap.


    The four brothers who occupied the two machine guns at the gate saw this and yelled, "come on! Grandfather is waiting for you


    "Da Da Da --"


    two heavy machine guns opened fire together, and singel''s men fell down in an instant.


    They never dreamed that these people were so fierce that they didn''t play cards according to common sense.


    Someone guards the entrance, and Shen Tianlong leads people into the villa.


    In the villa, people started to ambush on several tall buildings.


    Lengfeng see, dry dead a shooter, picked up a rocket launcher from the body, aimed at the roof boom!


    A gun rang, instantly exploded several snipers upstairs were killed on the spot.


    The gate was attacked and all the people gathered here.


    Several rockets came roaring, "jump!"


    More than a dozen people abandoned the car and rushed to the big trees on both sides.


    Boom!


    Their car was hit by a rocket and exploded into a pile of scrap iron.


    Shen Tianlong carries a gun and shoots, killing several shooters.


    More and more people are coming, and they are about to be surrounded.


    "Brothers, get out!"


    "Withdraw?"


    Some people are very puzzled, why to withdraw?


    Shen Tianlong didn''t have time to explain. They didn''t ask much, they just obeyed orders.


    A dozen people returned to the gate.


    At this time, the four brothers at the gate had a place to play again.


    Two heavy machine guns fire together.


    Da da da -


    those people were not on guard and fell down in a big area in an instant.


    Shen Tianlong laughed.


    "See, if we play more, they''ll die."


    Sure enough, they were shot by two heavy machine guns, and the other side was killed and injured countless times. These people retreated.


    But the power of heavy machine gun is too great, where can they resist with their flesh and blood?


    I''m afraid Singhal didn''t expect that he would set up such heavy firepower at the door, which would be used by others in the end.


    Seeing these people being beaten, Shen Tianlong leads his brothers to kill them.


    As long as they catch up, Shen Tianlong retreats.


    So repeatedly several times, at least two or three hundred people of the other side were killed by them.


    After several times, these people have learned to be good, as long as the range of the machine gun, they will no longer chase.


    Seeing this, the brothers behind had to give up two heavy machine guns and kill them together with the army.


    Among the eighteen generals of the Shen family, there are all elites.


    Their strength is beyond the existence of special forces, and their skills are extraordinary.


    Shen Tianlong has already reached the level of the earth, so his strength is more than enough to deal with these people.


    As long as there''s enough ammunition, it doesn''t matter to kill these people.


    Soon, at least four or five hundred people fell on their shooters.


    Some people have already thrown away their guns and replaced them with other people''s Micro rushes.


    In the yard, a helicopter rises slowly.


    On the plane, there was a blue flame of Gatling, pattering -


    this is a fierce guy.


    Someone yelled, "kill it!"


    Shen Tianlong yelled, "no, everyone run into the crowd!"


    Wipe, this is too cruel!


    Sure enough, the crowd dispersed and ran into the crowd.


    TA TA ta -


    Where can I be convinced when I see that stupid guy on the plane?Chase them and sweep.


    But Shen Tianlong''s skill is too fast. The bullets follow them all the way. They suddenly rush to the crowded place.


    TA TA ta -


    at least dozens of their own people were killed.


    The people on the plane roared and yelled.


    "These Donghua people are abominable!"


    Shen Tianlong looks at the silly boy on the plane and laughs.


    It''s no use using weapons like Gatling to fight close to these people with short knives and helicopters.


    Look at the helicopter passing from the top of the head, Shen Tianlong pulls out his sword and brushes it!


    The sword turned into a cold light and flew to the helicopter.


    The man on the plane yelled, "fuck! What''s that? "


    Bang!


    Only a slight sound was heard, and the sword pierced the fuel tank of the plane,


    the oil on the plane poured down like rain.


    But a few people on the plane didn''t know it. They just felt the plane vibrated.


    The sword that cuts iron like mud and iron is too sharp. There is a big cut in the fuel tank.


    The sword fell from the air and chopped at a shooter''s head.


    Poof -


    the sad guy was cut in two by the sword in an instant.


    Shen Tianlong shot and killed more than a dozen shooters for a while. Just as he picked up the dagger, a scream came from his head.


    Ah!


    Bang!


    The helicopter ran out of gas and fell from a height.


    Hit a big hole in a building.


    "Ah, brothers


    Shen Tianlong rushed into the crowd and killed everywhere.


    With the sword in hand, one sword two.


    Qin Mu over there, he slowly finished a pot of tea, raised his hand to see the time.


    More than three hours have passed.


    General Abdel and Minister Nehru were more and more restless.


    As news kept coming, they were reporting to them about the villa.


    Shen Tianlong leads people all the way to the manor, and has killed more than 600 Xinger''s men.


    They are so tough that they make general Abdel lose face.


    At the moment, singer, who was playing in the middle of the lake, also received the news, "they''re coming in!"


    "Asshole!"


    In his fury, he let more than a dozen Donghua people in his firm manor.


    Do they all eat shit?


    After slapping the messenger in the face, singel stood up and said, "come with me!"


    TA TA TA ta -


    there were bursts of gunfire near the lake, and they had already killed by the lake.


    Singel was furious. "Send reinforcements now! Kill them at all costs


    The men near the manor received the notice and immediately rushed to the manor for reinforcement.


    At this time, Shen Tianlong looked at the current situation and yelled, "Leng Feng, you immediately take people to guard the front and rear doors. They will certainly call for reinforcements."


    "Yes


    Leng Feng called out and mobilized eight brothers to guard the two gates.


    Shen Tianlong took the remaining ten people to hunt down the remaining forces in the manor.


    There are about four or five hundred of these people left, but they are scared by Shen Tianlong''s bravery. When they see that Shen Tianlong has killed them, they scurry one after another.


    Shen Tianlong looked at the center of the lake and yelled, "brothers, today we must catch the son of a bitch, Xinger alive!"


    While attacking the stronghold in the middle of the lake, Shen Tianlong gave full play to his military talent.

 Chapter 1178

    Shen Tianlong led people to quickly wipe out the remaining forces in the manor, and then concentrated on preparing to kill the island in the middle of the lake.


    At the front and back of the manor, there are four brothers of the eighteen generals of the Shen family.


    They set up the rocket launchers and heavy machine guns, waiting for the rescue forces to arrive.


    After all, these people who are the first underground forces of Buddha are just mobs.


    There is no specific combat experience, so their overall quality is not at the same level as the 18 generals.


    As we all know, no matter how big a gang is, it''s just Street gangsters.


    They usually rely on a large number of people to show off their power. Once they meet with tough problems, they are helpless.


    But these Singhal''s men in the manor have been trained systematically.


    Know how to shoot, how to use these weapons.


    Soon, some of the surrounding forces received a phone call from Singhal and rushed to him.


    Some people rush to the manor in order to get credit.


    Several vans came, and there were at least thirty people on board, some hanging directly outside the door.


    Opening and hanging has always been the characteristic of the Buddha kingdom.


    Leng Feng looked in the eyes and gave a sneer.


    Pick up a rocket launcher, aim at the last van and fire decisively!


    Whoosh!


    Boom -


    the rocket hit the van accurately. With a loud noise, the whole van was blown up.


    More than 30 people in the car were either dead or injured, leaving a lot of sadness.


    The cold front doesn''t hit the car in front, but focuses on the car behind, cutting off the road behind.


    The vans in front were scared and were about to flee,


    the other brothers were not willing to be outdone, carrying the rocket launcher,


    boom -


    boom -


    with several loud noises, at least three vans were blown up on the spot.


    For a moment, the door screamed, screamed, gunfire, the sound of the ear.


    Some of Singhal''s men fled the car, but Leng Feng didn''t intend to let anyone go.


    Click click -


    two heavy machine guns fire together.


    Where the bullets went, there were countless casualties.


    The same scene is happening at the back door,


    singer''s men are rushing to the manor crazily,


    the brothers of the eighteen generals are holding the machine guns, da da da -


    fighting happily,


    the largest force of the Buddha Kingdom, there are so many people.


    There are 20000 or 30000 people in the capital alone.


    These people who came after hearing the news were basically fed bullets.


    At the front and back gates of the manor, thousands of corpses were soon piled up.


    That scene was a little scary.


    A brother asked Leng Feng, "our bullets are almost finished. I don''t know what''s going on over there?"


    Leng Feng said, "we must stick to our posts before they withdraw. "


    eight people guarded the two gates.


    He killed thousands of enemies and had a good fight.


    Shen Tianlong with ten brothers, won the general speedboat, ready to attack.


    There is humanity, "there is a helicopter over there, or let''s fight between air and water!"


    Shen Tianlong came to the helicopter, saw the configuration on the plane, and cried out!


    It''s amazing that singer''s men are equipped with these machines.


    Shen Tianlong climbed into the helicopter and said, "brothers, let''s go! Capture Singhal alive


    On the plane, in addition to Gatling machine guns, there are rocket launchers, which are also very good.


    So a speedboat, a helicopter, to kill the island in the middle of the lake.


    "It''s not good, it''s not good!" he said


    "They''re coming!"


    Singel stood up and slapped each other, "asshole, more than 1000 people can''t even deal with a dozen people!"


    Just then, someone cried in a panic, "no, they''re coming by helicopter!"


    Singel looked up at the sky and yelled, "didn''t you ask them to come and help? How can someone kill you? "


    The men who came to report yelled, "they have guarded the two gates. There are heavy machine guns and heavy firepower. They can''t get in at all!"


    "Asshole!"


    "Beat them down at once!"


    Cried singel.


    "Da Da Da -"


    more than a dozen Gunners fired into the air.


    Shen Tianlong scolded, "Damn it, kill him!"


    A brother carrying a bazooka, "boom!"


    A rocket came over the air and hit a pavilion in front of it.


    The pavilion collapsed and was dusty.


    On the speedboat, the machine gun sounded, "Da Da Da --"Directly beat the people in the middle of the lake.


    Water, air, two armies.


    Singel panicked, too.


    Hysterically yelled, "come on, come on!"


    It''s too late. Gatling on the helicopter rings.


    TA TA ta -


    the bullet mercilessly penetrated everything, killing all the trees, flowers and plants, as well as those singer''s men.


    Gatling was so powerful that a blue flame came out and it was almost impossible to resist.


    Everywhere I went, I was in ruins.


    The brother in the speedboat has arrived, and rushed to the island.


    Shen Tianlong on the plane also arrived, and the bullets killed all the shooters on the island.


    Someone with a bazooka fired directly at singel.


    Boom!


    Several women screamed and were killed on the spot by a rocket launcher.


    On the helicopter, someone jumped down the rope ladder and the two armies joined.


    More than a dozen guns pointed at singel. "Don''t move!"


    Singel said coldly, "who dares to kill me?"


    "As long as you touch my hair, you don''t want to leave the Buddha kingdom!"


    Someone rushed up and kicked singer to his knees.


    A brother of 18 generals took out handcuffs and handcuffed him directly.


    Here, Shen Tianlong calls Qin Mu, "master, it''s done!"


    Qin Mu just said lightly, "withdraw! In five minutes, the whole estate will be in ruins. "


    "Yes


    Shen Tianlong answered, "brothers, withdraw!"


    They took singel and withdrew immediately.


    The cold front eight people at the gate received the news, resolutely abandoned those machine guns and left the manor one after another.


    Those Singhal''s men had been frightened by the mountain of corpses, and many people did not dare to come near.


    And not all of them have such fierce firepower. After all, they are just some gangsters. Some of them still have knives and iron bars in their hands.


    Shen Tianlong and his party escorted singer to leave the manor. Qin Mu made a phone call over there, "sister-in-law, it''s your turn!"


    ¡°OK£¡ Give it to me, my dear brother-in-law


    Thousands of miles away, Lu Yating decisively knocked down the launch button.


    She had already broken through, and the invading missile system changed again.


    Several long-range missiles were launched automatically, whizzing -


    whizzing -


    the tail of the missile spewed out smoke, straight into the cloud night.


    A few minutes later, boom -


    boom -


    there were huge explosions in the manor.


    Several long-range missiles hit several buildings in the manor, and the island in the middle of the lake. In a moment, the whole manor turned into ruins.


    Bell -- bell --


    the phone rings quickly.


    General Abdel''s secretary was stunned by the call.


    Oh, my God!


    How is that possible?


    The Secretary immediately told general Abdel that singel was captured and the whole estate was destroyed by long-range missile attack.


    General Abdel stood up in horror, asshole!


    He looked at Qin Mu and Chen QIANJIAO and saw that Qin Mu was very calm.

 Chapter 1179

    Minister Nehru is at a loss. He does not know the details.


    Seeing that general Abdel was not looking well, he asked quietly, "what happened?"


    General Abdel overcame his face and said nothing.


    The power of hinger, which is known as the largest underground power in the Buddha Kingdom, was destroyed by more than a dozen people.


    It''s said that thousands of people died and the whole manor was razed to the ground. How could he be in the mood to speak?


    The secretary told Minister Nehru the situation quietly. Minister Nehru shivered and sat down on the ground.


    He almost couldn''t believe looking at Qin Mu. Can''t it be that the dozen or so people he had just killed what he called the largest underground force of the Buddha kingdom?


    I heard that singel was captured alive.


    What has changed these people?


    Even the most powerful special forces in the world today can''t balance the power of singel in such a time?


    When they saw that general Abdel''s face was as gray as ashes, they knew it.


    Sure enough, before long, Shen Tianlong and others returned home in triumph.


    Bring singel in and drop him on the ground.


    Hinger is not afraid at all, yells at Shen Tianlong and others.


    "You kill me, you kill me."


    Especially after seeing general Abdel, he became more arrogant.


    Qin Mu stood up and said, "you two, Xinger has been captured alive. Now can you talk about the smashing?"


    Nehru looked at general Abdel as if expecting him to speak.


    General Abdel was so angry that he wanted to shoot Singhal.


    This asshole is useless,


    hiding in such a strong fortress, he can be captured alive.


    Don''t they claim to be more than 100000 people?


    It''s all his crap.


    Hinger is still pretending, "as long as you dare to move me, I promise you will die without a burial place."


    "Laozi is the first underground force in the Buddha kingdom. Who dares to provoke me?"


    "General Abdel, what do these Donghua people do?"


    "Why did they arrest me?"


    Chen QIANJIAO solemnly said, "general Abdel, please show your attitude! Don''t you want to give me an explanation? "


    General Abdel was cold in his heart. Even if I show my attitude, can you still show off here?


    He took a look at singel. "The smashing incident was caused by singel''s sons. Since they are in your hands, you can do whatever you like. Now that everyone is in your hands, do you want me to teach you? "


    He''s cheating again.


    Clearly, I don''t want to be responsible.


    Qin Mu saw this, "so let''s deal with it by ourselves?"


    General Abdel did not speak. Minister Nehru said, "yes, you can talk to him about what you want to do or what compensation you want. Their first gang has plenty of money. "


    Hinger is not stupid. Naturally, he knows they are playing Tai Chi.


    In other words, they expected that these Donghua people would not get any answers.


    So he said, "if you destroy Laozi''s manor, even if I kill all your Donghua people, I can''t make up for it."


    "Not to mention you killed thousands of me. Now it''s not you who want to talk to me, but you should apologize and compensate me. Otherwise, no one will want to stay in the state of Buddha. "


    "You have ability and ability, but you always leave. Who can protect them for a lifetime?"


    "As long as you dare to refuse any of my demands, I will destroy all of them."


    Qin Mu stood up, "so we have to apologize to you?"


    "Of course!"


    Singel is very special. He feels very proud.


    Qin Mu came over and suddenly snatched the pistol from a brother.


    Pointing directly at Singhal''s head, "but I''m not going to talk to you at all."


    Hinger was not afraid. He sneered, "young man, I''ll bet you a hundred dollars. If you have seed, you can shoot now."


    "As long as you touch me, all of you will die."


    Bang!


    Without hesitation, Qin Mu shot decisively.


    The bullet went straight through the opponent''s head, leaving a blood hole.


    Blood, suddenly burst out, splashed on the ground.


    They were stunned to see Singhal''s body plop down.


    That pair of eyes stare round drum drum of, seem to die all can''t believe all this.


    How dare he kill Singhal?


    Qin Mu threw the gun to his brother and wiped his hands with a paper towel.


    This is the slow way to return to the position, "you two, singel has been in vogue. We have helped you solve the problems that you can''t solve for so many years. Let''s make a price!"


    "My brothers can''t do things for nothing without money."what?


    How dare she ask for money?


    The people next to you are going crazy.


    This guy shot singel and killed thousands of the first underground force,


    How dare he bargain here?


    General akadu gave Qin Mu a faint look. He did not expect Qin Mu to kill Xinger suddenly.


    he was a crazy guy.


    Nehru said, "how dare you ask us for money?"


    Qin Mu said, "so you are not going to give money?"


    Coldly glanced at them, "kill them for me!"


    Poof -


    a man who was drinking next to him heard this sentence and spewed it out directly.


    I''ll go!


    How dare you even kill general Abdel and Minister Nehru?


    Shen Tianlong and others rushed up with a lunge and aimed their guns at the two ministers.


    They were surprised and yelled at Chen QIANJIAO, "do you really want to do everything?"


    "You have to think about the consequences! It''s not good for you. "


    Chen Qian Jiao way, "you again and again, again and again, in this case, tear face again how?"


    Lao Xiao coughed next to him. "Leader Chen, do you want to think about it again and start from the overall situation?"


    "If we kill them, we will be passive."


    "After all, it''s a big deal between the two countries."


    Chen QIANJIAO gave Lao Xiao a deep look. Of course, she knew this, but she didn''t scare them. They would not submit.


    So she deliberately pretended not to care about the tunnel, "Lao Xiao, don''t worry. Now the Buddha Kingdom doesn''t care about one or two people. They''re in a mess, so even if we kill them, it''s not a big deal


    They were pale. Indeed, the Buddha''s interior is in a mess.


    It''s almost a turn for the family to fight openly and secretly.


    Unexpectedly, Chen QIANJIAO saw the essence of the matter at a glance.


    Minister Nehru said, "you are not a great power."


    Qin Mu laughed. At this time, he talked to me about the style of a great power.


    I''m still afraid of death.


    He glanced at the two people, "then I''ll give you a chance to say, how to explain the cost of this battle?"


    Minister Nehru said, "it''s not difficult to explain. Let''s discuss it carefully when we go back."


    "But we can guarantee that from now on, there will be no more smashing."


    Qin Mu sneered coldly. Is he a fool?


    Just about to give them a little color to see, Chen QIANJIAO handed over a look.


    Qin Mu said, "OK, I''ll wait for your reply."


    "If we don''t discuss the compensation tomorrow, don''t be afraid that I''m not polite."


    "I''m going to kill you. No one can stop it."


    Two people in the heart a Lin, can''t help but look at each other.

 Chapter 1180

    Indeed, with Qin Mu''s martial arts, he will kill two people. It is estimated that no matter how many bodyguards they have, the guards are useless.


    Instead of doing so, it''s better to scare them and let them live in fear for a few days.


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "let''s go!"


    They left the estate and returned to the embassy.


    Lu Yaqing, they had been waiting for a long time. When they saw everyone coming back, they were relieved.


    At the moment, Zhou Jin also relaxed, took a bath and changed into a black dress.


    sprinkled perfume, looks magnificent.


    Seeing everyone''s anxious face, Qin Mu said, "it''s OK, it''s OK. Don''t panic. "


    They went back upstairs to discuss the countermeasures.


    The problem of the riot should be solved for the time being. The leader of the first gang was killed by Qin Mu. Now they are leaderless, and they will not be able to become anything for a while.


    And general Abdel, they will weigh their own weight, if they dare to continue to make trouble, they really have to consider the consequences.


    Lu Yaqing was annoyed to hear that they did not seem willing to mention the issue of compensation.


    "We can''t just let it go, or we''ll have to deal with our compatriots."


    Zhou Jin just reported the situation to her. Zhou Jin witnessed what the first gang did to their compatriots.


    Lu Yaqing vowed to get justice for them.


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "we have to come up with a feasible plan, otherwise we can''t go back and pay the job."


    Qin Mu said, "then fight!"


    If you don''t agree, fight! It''s the best solution for men.


    Lu Yaqing said, "I also have a plan."


    Qin Mu and others looked at her, "tell me about it?"


    Lu Yaqing said, "using fists can only make them suffer physically. I can think of a way to short Buddha coins and make their economy collapse. A country without economy is undoubtedly a dead end. "


    Qin Mu was stunned. This is a good way.


    Shorting the Buddha''s coin has set their economy back for decades.


    This kind of thing is not empty talk. In fact, there were people in Western Europe who specialized in this kind of thing.


    In addition to shorting Buddha''s coin, you can also short their stock market and bring down their stock market, which can also lead to economic collapse.


    Lu Yaqing''s plan has won everyone''s support.


    Qin Mu said, "yes, we''ll make preparations with both hands."


    Hard on one side and soft on the other.


    See how they fight.


    So Lu Yaqing gave instructions to her family and went all out to gather funds to enter the capital market of the Buddha kingdom.


    Endless shorting of Buddha coins.


    Chen Yijun, who is far away in Tiandu, received the news and made a separate phone call with Lu Yaqing.


    Two actions were taken immediately.


    The next day, Chen QIANJIAO also made formal contact with the Buddha royal family as a diplomat of Donghua.


    The royal family of the Buddha kingdom is the chadili family.


    They are now in charge of the entire Buddha Dynasty.


    More than 2000 years ago, the chadili family had a very powerful character.


    It is this character who has kept the monkey king at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain for 500 years.


    Now, the family is in charge of the real power of the Buddha kingdom.


    Behind this family are the huge monks'' children.


    The Buddha king, who was enjoying the flowers with his concubine in the back garden, heard that the Donghua diplomat had asked to see him. He waved his hand and said, "no!"


    But the person who came in to report muttered a few words in his ear, and he changed his mind.


    "See, see!"


    Hold back all concubines, this just came out to meet Chen QIANJIAO.


    The Buddha king was arrogant. When Chen QIANJIAO came in, he hardly looked at him.


    Later, when I was drinking tea, I inadvertently glanced at Chen QIANJIAO, who was so gorgeous that her eyes were straight when she was staring.


    I''ll go!


    Such a beautiful diplomat, why didn''t you say it earlier?


    The Buddha''s eyes are straight. It''s amazing.


    Even if I have three thousand beauties in my harem, I''m not as good as anyone else.


    How could Donghua have such a beautiful woman?


    When he looked at Chen QIANJIAO, the Buddha had lost his mind.


    Maybe it''s because Chen QIANJIAO looks too young. She looks like a typical young woman in her thirties.


    Especially the figure, wow!


    No one can believe that she is a mother of two.


    No one can believe that her daughter is 25 years old.


    Her charm is naturally refreshing.


    When Chen QIANJIAO talked to him, he didn''t know anything, but he just kept on talking.


    When Chen QIANJIAO handed over the contract of the compensation clause, he put it aside, "we will consider this matter carefully."


    "Diplomat Chen, why don''t you stay here for lunch today? I''ll have people set up a banquet for guests from afar."Chen QIANJIAO politely refused.


    She didn''t come to dinner, she came to ask for money.


    If she can''t solve these problems, how can she face?


    It''s said that Chen QIANJIAO didn''t want to stay for dinner, which made the Buddha a little disappointed.


    After Chen QIANJIAO left, the Buddha king was not in the mood to read the terms.


    Get up and go back to the palace.


    When he went back, he became glum.


    I don''t think about food and tea, and I don''t like those concubines.


    Then he said to the people around him, "go and ask about the background of this new diplomat."


    The people below naturally went to inquire immediately.


    At this time, Qin Mu accompanied Chen QIANJIAO back and said, "I don''t think they have any sincerity at all. It''s better to let me use force directly."


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "wait and see!"


    She didn''t hold any hope for the Buddha king, but adhered to the principle of propriety before soldiers, so as not to say that she was wrong.


    If they are indifferent again, fight!


    Back at the embassy, Lu Yaqing is busy calling.


    They have organized a huge amount of money to prepare for the bloody cleansing of the Buddha kingdom.


    Give them a lesson.


    In the afternoon of that day, a large amount of money quietly poured into the capital market of the Buddha kingdom.


    In the form of inverted, buy Buddha coins.


    In addition, in the international market, their stock market is basically undefended.


    That is to say, there is no limit on the price limit board and the price limit board.


    So sometimes they fall, directly 30% or 40%, or even more.


    It''s a very scary thing.


    Over the past six months, the stock market of the Buddha Kingdom has been rising, which makes them feel proud.


    Therefore, Lu Yaqing led her own capital team and prepared to wash the kingdom of Buddha with blood.


    In the afternoon of that day, the Buddha coin suddenly fell sharply.


    You know, Lu Yaqing, they are buying.


    Only the worse the Buddha''s coin falls, will they make more money.


    At the same time, the stock market also changed.


    Some stock markets took the lead in plummeting by more than 20 points.


    Then, other stocks suddenly fell.


    It''s a butterfly effect.


    Because they have been up for more than half a year, and now suddenly see a few stocks plummeting, some people will naturally think of a banker running away.


    Aware of this, the first is the institutions and hot money to escape, and then those retail investors.


    Some people wanted to follow in, but they found that the situation was not right, so they quickly threw it away, so there was a panic stampede.


    So some people say that the most fear in the world is those who have no opinion.


    Because they don''t understand, they do what others do.


    It is precisely because most people have no opinions that they are easily misled and used.


    Lu Yaqing and Chen Yijun almost didn''t need much effort to mislead the wind direction.


    For a while, the whole stock market was in a terrible green.


    Most of the stocks fell below 30 points.


    In the market, there is a strange panic.


    Chen Yijun stopped immediately and continued to short the Buddha coin.


    They want to trample the Buddha coin into a situation of irreparable doom.


    At the moment, Qin Mu is also ready to be an assassin and give some color to some dishonest people.

 Chapter 1181

    When general Abdel came home,


    he was a little restless.


    He strengthened the guard, and increased the manpower to guard himself.


    The whole general''s house is full of detectives, which is already the case. He is not at ease.


    I couldn''t sleep well for several nights.


    The same is true of Minister Nehru. They talked with Chen QIANJIAO and did not get any advantage.


    Today, after meeting Chen QIANJIAO, the Buddha King scolded them both.


    It''s been four nights. Where can general akadu survive?


    Finally, on the afternoon of the fifth day, I lay down in my chair and fell asleep.


    When he was sleeping, he called dozens of soldiers to guard at the door, so that he could be more practical!


    When did a man like him, who was usually superior and called the wind and the rain, be so frightened?


    In fact, he thought a lot of ways to deal with this problem.


    He also wanted to have Qin Mu and his party killed.


    But the strength of the other side is really terrible. If Qin Mu can''t be killed, it will be worse if it infuriates him instead?


    At 4:17 p.m., just as general akadu couldn''t help falling asleep,


    a gust of wind came.


    All the soldiers were petrified and motionless.


    They are very serious. They will stand there and no one will doubt anything.


    More than ten minutes later, a nanny from general Abdel''s family came in with a basin. When she came to the door, she was surprised.


    Why do these soldiers, who usually question each other, stand here like a woodcarving today?


    The thought flashed through her mind and she pushed the door open.


    "Will -"


    "O! Oh, my God


    "General, general!"


    "No, come on


    "General''s head, head, head..."


    The nanny was so frightened that she ran out and yelled.


    But the soldier at the door was still like a woodcarving, and there was no response at all.


    When the general''s wife heard the cry, she was frightened and ran over in a panic, "what''s the matter?"


    The nurse cried out in a panic, "husband Ma''am, the general''s head Head... "


    She had been stunned and incoherent.


    His wife was so scared that her heart would burst out. She broke into general akadu''s room to have a look.


    "Xu --"


    seeing general Abdel sleeping there without any movement, she breathed a long breath.


    The nurse just yelled, "the general''s head is out of hair!"


    Madame is about to slap her twice. Her hair is just like her hair. Can you finish with one sentence?


    I thought the general''s head was gone.


    Maybe I was too frightened just now. Madam, I just found out that general Abdel''s hair was gone at some time.


    Curls on the ground.


    God, what''s going on?


    "General, general!"


    His wife woke up general Abdel, who had just been sleeping soundly. He was angry and yelled at his wife, "what''s the noise? Can you still have a good sleep? "


    General Abdel''s wife is a dark, fat woman with rough skin and ugly features.


    But she had a great background, so general Abdel didn''t dare to go too far with her.


    On the contrary, he has to wait on his wife.


    In fact, many people know that general Abdel''s father-in-law has helped him a lot.


    The lady said, "your hair is gone!"


    General Abdel''s hair is not completely gone, but left a few uneven lumps.


    Originally, I wanted to shave his head. Later, I thought carefully, wouldn''t it be too cheap to shave him so clean?


    So I gave her such an ugly hairstyle.


    This one, that one.


    General Abdel reaches for his hand and I''ll go!


    He quickly asked someone to bring a mirror to him. Seeing himself in the mirror, general Abdel even wanted to die.


    What''s going on?


    What''s going on?


    Somebody, somebody!


    The madam is some strange, "so many people look outside, what happened?"


    And he just went to sleep, in such a short time, suddenly his hair was gone.


    General Abdel yelled for a long time, but the soldiers outside didn''t respond at all, so they got angry.


    He rushed out and slapped a soldier at the door.


    Pop!


    The soldier shook himself and fell with a plop.


    Fall to the ground, still keep that straight posture.


    General Abdel is furious. He''s pretending to be more than that!


    Another kick.However, the soldier was unable to move at all, so he took the foot sadly.


    General Abdel was angry, and saw other soldiers standing there foolishly indifferent.


    He rushed up and slapped his face.


    Pa pa -


    after the two slaps, another soldier fell down in the same position.


    Well?


    There''s a ghost.


    General Abdel walked up to the third soldier and shook a few times.


    The soldier became stiff and fell when he pushed.


    They seem to have fallen in love and can''t move.


    General Abdel understood this and could not help taking a breath.


    My hair has been shaved off, but my head is still there.


    I don''t know whether it''s unfortunate or lucky.


    Just at this time, the home phone rang, general Abdel answered the phone, only to hear the other party on the phone shouting, "no good, no good!"


    "Minister Nehru''s hair has been shaved."


    Ah?


    In such a short period of time, someone broke into the house of himself and Minister Nehru and shaved his hair?


    If they come in and not just shave their hair, but cut off their heads, it would be terrible.


    General Abdel called a taxi and hurried to Minister Nehru''s house.


    the two discussed the matter for a long time,


    "you''d better agree to their request!"


    The two sighed and made the same decision.


    It seems that you have to agree to their demands, or they will kill you.


    Liu Yichu in the embassy received a phone call saying that general Abdel and Minister Nehru were coming.


    Liu Yichu was afraid at that time. Why did they come here?


    Bad luck for Chen QIANJIAO?


    It must be.


    In recent days, so many things have happened since Chen QIANJIAO took office.


    She asked people to kill so many underground forces in Buddha''s kingdom. Would people give up?


    No, I have to find a place to hide so that I don''t have to pay the bill.


    Liu Yichu was about to go out to evade when general Abdel and Minister Nehru''s car arrived.


    This time, they didn''t have so many soldiers, only a few guards.


    Seeing them coming, Liu Yichu immediately ran over and said with a smile, "two ministers, why are you here?"


    They didn''t look him in the eye and said directly, "we''re here to find diplomat Chen."


    Liu Yichu is secretly happy. Fortunately, he is not looking for himself. Ha ha!


    So he gloated and said, "recently her behavior is too crazy. Don''t blame her, two ministers. They have something to say."


    Liu Yichu noticed that they were both wearing hats today. What do you mean?


    Even if general Abdel wears a hat, so does Minister Nehru?


    At this time, Minister Nehru was hurt and said, "we have come to agree to her claim for compensation."


    "Ah?"


    Liu Yichu was confused.


    I have been in the state of Buddha for so long. When did I see their attitude?


    It''s weird. It''s incredible.


    What else does Liu Yichu want to ask? They have gone in with the guards.


    Moreover, they don''t take any guards and bodyguards, because they know that no matter how many bodyguards there are in front of a strong man like Qin Mu, it won''t help.

 Chapter 1182

    When Chen QIANJIAO heard that they were coming, she was surprised.


    Change your mind so soon?


    When they came in, their faces were very funny.


    "You are..."


    Chen QIANJIAO looked at them strangely. Minister Nehru said, "we promise you the terms, but the compensation may not be so much."


    General Abdel said, "this is our limit. I hope you can agree."


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "let''s talk about it! After all, people don''t want things to get worse. Peaceful coexistence is our principle. "


    General Abdel pulled on his hat, which he always felt uncomfortable today.


    Minister Nehru was even more uncomfortable.


    Then Qin Mu came in from the outside, "eh, what''s the matter with you today?"


    "Minister Nehru, why are you wearing your hat? Is it very cold?"


    Minister Nehru awkwardly dodged to one side, far away from Qin Mu.


    "Let''s talk about compensation."


    "Oh


    So you are here to talk about compensation, OK!


    "You talk, you talk, I won''t disturb you."


    Qin Mu really went out and asked Chen QIANJIAO and Lao Xiao to negotiate with them.


    Chen QIANJIAO solemnly said, "well, since we want to talk about it, we must meet our requirements for several years."


    "All injured people must compensate for all medical expenses and economic losses, and those who died because of the conflict must be compensated in advance."


    "All their losses in the conflict must be 100 percent in place."


    "And promise that it won''t happen again."


    Chen QIANJIAO is a kind person after all.


    Her demands are already very low.


    It''s just to ask for their compensation. There''s no excessive demand.


    But the old Xiao next to him felt that it was impossible.


    They won''t promise so much compensation.


    According to Lao Xiao, as long as the symbolic compensation, there will be no similar things in the future. Thank you very much.


    So he coughed and exchanged a few words with Chen QIANJIAO.


    That is to say, Chen QIANJIAO is too demanding.


    Chen QIANJIAO does not care, let old Xiao a little anxious.


    To Lao Xiao''s surprise, general Abdel exchanged views with Minister Nehru, "we can agree to your request."


    "But the compensation may not be that much."


    Chen QIANJIAO shook her head. "You know very well in your heart that my request is not excessive at all. If you bargain again, then today''s negotiation will be meaningless."


    Two people Leng for a while, promise again come down.


    Lao Xiao was completely shocked. How could it be?


    It was a miracle that they agreed without any hesitation.


    The two sides soon signed the contract.


    Lao Xiao is also drunk. It''s incredible that he agreed so soon.


    After signing, Xiao felt like a dream.


    Now he is sitting beside him, and today he feels like he signed an unequal treaty.


    But this time he is the strong side, the other side is the weak side.


    It''s a great feeling.


    General Abdel and Minister Nehru were relieved.


    They straightened up and finally got one thing done.


    It seems that they are not at a loss.


    If you smash someone''s store or hurt someone, you must pay for it. There''s nothing wrong with that.


    It''s just that the first gang has been destroyed by others and thousands of people have died, which is hard for them to mention.


    At the beginning, they asked Qin Mu to do it, saying that they were unfair.


    Who dares to believe that the 19th of them killed a gang?


    Even their boss was killed by Qin Mu on the spot.


    They were about to leave when Qin Mu came in, "wait a minute."


    Two people in the heart a tight, Zheng Zheng ground looks at Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu said, "no hurry, no hurry!"


    "Come on, tea, tea!"


    Someone brought tea, and they said suspiciously, "what else do you want?"


    Qin Mu cocked his legs, "we don''t know each other. Since we are friends, I''ll be polite."


    "I can help you without money, but my brothers can''t do without money."


    "Tell me, they helped you to destroy such a big underground force, and you didn''t even give me money?"


    General Abdel said, "it''s good that you want money. They killed so many people. We all recognize them."


    "If you really pursue it, do you think it can be settled so easily?"


    Qin Mu lit a cigarette, "so you don''t plan to pay for it? OK, I''ll send you some more missiles. "Two people facial expression big change, Ya of.


    It''s no joke. The missiles of singel''s manor directly destroyed the whole manor.


    If a few more missiles are used to lift up the whole capital, is that ok?


    They looked at each other. General Abdel said, "how much do you want?"


    Qin Mu said, "it''s hard to say. Didn''t you learn mathematics?"


    "How much does it cost to kill a man for you?"


    General Abdel''s face was black, which made people want to go crazy.


    Shen Tianlong and they killed thousands of people in the first gang. To say the least, if everyone gave 10000 yuan, it would be tens of millions.


    Well, tens of millions are really not many.


    Especially for a country, it''s nothing at all.


    However, it is absolutely impossible for a person to be only 10000.


    Now you spend 10000 yuan, who will help you to kill?


    So their faces were very ugly.


    Qin Mu said, "come on, don''t cry and lose your face. I don''t want to ask for a price. A hundred thousand lives is good."


    100000. It''s really not a high price.


    Minister Nehru secretly calculated that it was only a few hundred million, and it seemed that he could still bear it.


    If you spend hundreds of millions to kill the biggest underground force in China, you will make money.


    He summed it up with general Abdel and recognized it. Anyway, it didn''t have much money.


    They swallow it with patience.


    When one''s own people are killed by others, he has to give them money. This is very depressing.


    When they left the embassy,


    both of them were dejected.


    "General Abdel, shall we just let it go?"


    General Abdel said, "what else can you do?"


    Nehru said, "but how can we deal with the royal family?"


    General Abdel sighed, "let''s talk about this first. We can''t beat others."


    He is in charge of security. If there is an accident at the border, he will not be a general.


    Now people always use missiles to kill him. He''s gone completely.


    As a matter of top priority, he is going to solve the problem of missiles.


    How can you use your own missiles? Is there anything more depressing?


    When they went back to the palace to do the errand, the Buddha swore.


    "You bastards, are you going to sell the Buddha kingdom?"


    "When did we sign such a treaty? No, no! "


    "If they have to pay for it, they''ll break up with each other."


    General Abdel fell to the ground with a thump.


    "Absolutely not. Now that they have mastered the technology of deciphering missiles, once they break up diplomatic relations and start a war, the consequences will be unimaginable. They will hit us with our own missiles. "


    Of course, the Buddha did not dare to do such a terrible thing.


    It''s scary.


    He angrily scolded, "you''re a loser. In that case, go to North America and buy their defense system."


    General Abdel is speechless. This is the defense system of North America.

 Chapter 1183

    Poor Buddha, he didn''t know that his defense system is the most advanced one in the world.


    He doesn''t care about spending so much money every year.


    But now the so-called most advanced system has been broken by others.


    It''s Lu Yating and their young people who break them.


    At the beginning of the Northern War, the poet teacher led them to make the craziest move in the world.


    The North American authorities are also alarmed.


    Some people are even ready to kill them, but in the end they can''t defeat Qin Mu,


    obediently handed them over.


    In fact, after the defense system of the United States and the North was broken, they did not admit it.


    It''s not their problem, it''s their operation.


    Because once they admit it, the consequences are unimaginable.


    The United States and North America have sold so many defense systems. If the news gets out, they can''t afford to pay for it.


    General Abdel told this story, but the Buddha didn''t believe it.


    Is there such a thing in the world?


    How is that possible?


    In fact, their missile defense system is useless.


    After general Abdel told the king of Buddha the facts one by one, the king of Buddha was embarrassed and said, "OK, pay for it!"


    "Do what they want!"


    This may be their most depressing time in recent hundreds of years.


    After thousands of people have been killed, they have to compensate others.


    Such humiliation can only be tolerated.


    Soon, the issue of compensation was resolved.


    In addition, we will carry out nationwide clean-up work to pursue those lawless elements who smashed Donghua merchants.


    When the problem of compensation was solved and the news reached Tiandu, Shen Zhenfeng was very excited,


    Chen QIANJIAO fulfilled her mission and gave him great support.


    His voice at the meeting was also very important.


    Shen Zhenfeng decided that after Chen QIANJIAO returned home, he would personally entertain Chen QIANJIAO at home to help them.


    Sure enough, when Chen QIANJIAO came back by plane, Shen Zhenfeng came out to pick up the plane in person.


    Accompanied by his daughter Shen WANYING.


    Shen WANYING has been running all this time for her father''s election.


    Shen Zhenfeng and his party will be invited to their home, where they have been preparing today''s lunch for a long time.


    Mr. Shen was very happy, and he was very enthusiastic to learn about the state of Buddha from Chen QIANJIAO.


    Chen QIANJIAO did not dare to ask for credit, saying that it was everyone''s credit.


    He also praised the performance of Shen Tianlong and others.


    Shen Tianlong is a bit shy and modest.


    Shen Zhenfeng said, "I am relieved that Tianlong has such a teacher as Mr. Qin."


    Shen Tianlong took a look at Qin Mu and said weakly, "Dad, grandfather, there''s something I want to tell you."


    "My master has agreed to my marriage with Wenqi, and the fifth master has no problem. When can you help me be the master?"


    Shen Zhenfeng was stunned, "why don''t you know your face at all? Today is a great day for us to take over the wind and wash the dust for Comrade Chen QIANJIAO. Since Mr. Qin is in charge of the business between you and Wenqi, your grandfather and I will not object. I''ll make it some other time. "


    Shen Tianlong was overjoyed, "thank you, Grandpa, thank you, Dad!"


    Shen Zhenfeng was so speechless that he took a look at him and was busy greeting others.


    Shen Wenqi pulled the man to one side and asked, "what is the son?"


    Shen Tianlong said, "she is my elder martial sister, only 20 years old."


    Shen Tianlong''s mother said, "bring it back one day."


    Shen Tianlong made a sound, but he was a little nervous.


    You know, Zhao Wenqi is a little witch who is not afraid of everything. Can she stand these rules in her family?


    Just when his sister came, he called her aside and whispered his worries.


    Shen WANYING died with a smile. "Brother, this is not your character. You are a big man. When did you become such a woman? Don''t worry, since Qin Mu is the master, my father and grandfather will certainly give this face. "


    Shen Tianlong is a little worried, "let''s talk about it then!"


    "Well, what happened to you and my master? Now president Lu also likes him. My master seems to be interested in her. Have you three talked about it? "


    Shen WANYING said, "you don''t have to worry about mine. I can handle it myself."


    Shen Tianlong sighed, "I''m not as optimistic as you are. Now we all support dad to participate in the election. If dad is elected, you will be a princess. "


    "When the status is different, the status will be different. How can dad and grandfather agree that you continue to associate with my master like this?"


    "Oh, what a headache. Another day I''ll ask Master, "who does he like?"Shen WANYING urgent, "don''t make trouble, you ask so, everyone''s relationship is embarrassed, the top priority is to quickly find a way to let dad win the election."


    "This time Aunt Chen came back from her great victory in the Buddha Kingdom, she can give dad a lot of points."


    Shen Tianlong said, "OK, let''s go and help."


    During the dinner, Shen Tianlong and Shen Lao were very polite and showed their sincerity to Chen QIANJIAO, Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing.


    Of course, he knows that whether he can win this time or not depends on the help of these people.


    However, after dealing with the people in the officialdom, Chen QIANJIAO is also able to deal with these things.


    Shen Tianlong, in particular, played the role of Donghua people in this war.


    So many people say that Chen QIANJIAO is born to be an official.


    The news of Chen QIANJIAO''s return from the great victory of the Buddha Kingdom soon spread all over Tiandu.


    Many people are very happy that the image of Chen QIANJIAO, a female diplomat, suddenly becomes tall.


    Some people yelled on the Internet that Donghua has not been so strong for a long time. It''s just to be so powerful and show the momentum of Donghua people.


    Strengthen the prestige of Donghua!

 Chapter 1184

    The six corner building in North America is the most powerful power hub in the world.


    Several heavyweights are arguing.


    "Our defense system is so fragile that it has been broken by others. Do you r & D personnel have dry food?"


    "Now many countries want to ask us to return the goods and make compensation. How to deal with this?"


    "It''s a matter of great importance, and now we have to try our best to remedy it," said general Hoggie


    "If we don''t go on like this, who dares to use our defense system in the future?"


    Someone said angrily, "don''t you even know who your opponent is?"


    Opposite sat a white man in his early fifties, who was in charge of the development of the whole defense system.


    In the past, he was the pride of the whole American people.


    since last year''s computer contest, their system was broken by a Donghua man and several students.


    For more than a year, they have been making up for it.


    But the results were surprising.


    The loopholes that have been mended have been ignored again and again.


    What makes them despair is that even their satellites are used by others.


    The other side enters their satellite system, and they can go in and out freely.


    You know, there are satellite systems in the United States and North America all over the world.


    They can know every corner of the world through satellite system.


    At that moment, the chief of the intelligence agency came in.


    "As far as we know, we have targeted this person."


    There is a picture of an oriental girl on the screen,


    it''s Lu Yating.


    The intelligence chief said, "she''s our biggest suspect."


    "This girl is from Donghua. She took part in the computer contest last year. She is also the only one who has not been kidnapped."


    "She was not kidnapped, not because she was lucky, but because she had a man named Qin Mu around her."


    "This man must be familiar to everyone."


    "This time, he accompanied the new diplomat Chen QIANJIAO to the kingdom of Buddha, which caused a series of contradictions. Therefore, we have every reason to believe that Lu Yating is the person responsible for the intrusion prevention system! "


    Everyone was stunned, "how old is she when she is so young?"


    "She''s less than 20 years old. She''s a gifted hacker."


    "It''s a pity that such people can never be used by us. It''s a big loss."


    Then a blond man nearby said, "kill her!"


    "Kill?"


    General Huo Ji Li lightly looked at the man who spoke, "how many percent of you are sure?"


    The other side is the commander of the secret service team, responsible for all the secret service work of the whole North America.


    This person is also a very outstanding figure.


    He dare to say such words, enough to show his courage and strength.


    The other side laughed, "we are the most powerful country in the world today. You don''t have to talk about Qin''s color change, do you?"


    "It''s certainly not appropriate to send agents directly, but there are many ways we can do it."


    "Didn''t Mr. President ever promise Qin and sign an agreement to give him 500 mu of land. We use this 500 mu land as bait to lure QIANJIAO group to invest here. In this way, won''t her daughter be under our control? "


    "As long as she enters the territory of the north, we will have thousands of ways to make her disappear from the world."


    "Of course, if she''s willing to stay with us and use it for us, it''s best."


    Someone nodded, "I think this plan is good, but will QIANJIAO Group invest in us?"


    The blonde man said, "it depends on the ability of you diplomats and the investment promotion department."


    "If we don''t trap Lu Yating, it will be a big threat to us."


    "Now Donghua has set up a special department team, which has recruited all these talents. They are also studying the most selected defense system."


    President franm came and looked around. "Any results?"


    The blonde man reported to the president the result of the discussion just now. President franm said, "let''s try and get in touch with them."


    "QIANJIAO group''s recent development is very rapid. They can''t do without the market of meibei."


    "We can exchange their trust with our best interests."


    This is a good way.


    Anyway, with the global circulation of money in North America, they can print money without restriction.


    As long as money can solve the problem, it is not a problem.


    You need to know the advantages of this money printing country. They exchange money for other countries'' materials,


    so money is not a problem for them at all.


    So some people said, I also print money!What''s the use of printing money?


    The more money you print, the worse you die.


    The plan has been made, and everyone supports this method. QIANJIAO group will be introduced into meibei to control Lu Yating.


    Of course, they have a second plan. The chief of the secret service team did not say it publicly. This is top secret.


    Immediately after the meeting, he reported to President fram.


    President fram nodded. "You''re an expert at this kind of thing. Don''t ask me for everything!"


    "Of course, if the first option is OK, it''s better to use the first option."


    "Of course!"


    Tiandu, Chen QIANJIAO just came to the office.


    The secretary came in to report that the ambassador of North America asked to see her.


    Chen QIANJIAO raised her head and asked, "did he say anything?"


    The Secretary shook his head. "No, he just said he wanted to see you!"


    After looking at Chen QIANJIAO''s watch system, she found her life meaningful.


    In the past, I used to feel like a supreme emperor in QIANJIAO group.


    my daughter was too competent and didn''t need her to show up.


    Once people are free, they will think about those messy things.


    Now that she has changed her life and mood, she seems to have found a new goal in her life.


    she came out to meet the ambassador of North America.


    The other side is a tall man in his early 40s, with iconic blonde hair and blue eyes, which always gives people a strong taste of uncle.


    I have to admit that the ambassador from North America is very manly.


    Chen QIANJIAO came out, although the other party had already checked Chen QIANJIAO''s details and studied everything about her, she was still stunned when she saw herself.


    Some gaffe tunnel, "Hello, dear Ms. Chen QIANJIAO."


    "Your elegance is shocking."


    "Your beauty makes women all over the world submit to you."


    The other side''s export is a piece of praise, Chen QIANJIAO good-looking brow a twist, "if you come here just to say these, it''s unnecessary, my ears have heard cocoon."


    "Ha ha -"


    the other party burst out laughing, and then officially introduced, "my name is Gini, and Donghua''s name is Zhao Dongyi."


    Many foreigners who have lived in Donghua for many years have their own Donghua names.


    unexpectedly, this ambassador from North America is no exception. Chen QIANJIAO smiles politely, and the other side says humorously, "you can call me Lao Zhao."


    Why is it named Zhao Dongyi?


    This is Ginny''s own idea. Among the Hundred Surnames, Zhao is the first, so he adopted the surname Zhao.


    Gini said that the purpose of his visit was to invite Chen QIANJIAO to dinner.


    By the way, talk about work.


    Chen QIANJIAO politely refused. There can be no topic of work nature between them.


    And the other side that self-confidence, always give people an illusion, he wants to pursue Chen QIANJIAO like.

 Chapter 1185

    He looks so handsome, was rejected?


    Ginny could hardly believe it.


    Usually in Western Europe, with his charm, I don''t know how many married women want to elope with themselves.


    But Ginny just played with them, not really.


    After getting their bodies, break up decisively.


    As a westerner, Ginny has a lot of experience in hunting for beauty.


    Because of his identity, there is no shortage of women around him.


    But this time, he was ordered to come. After hearing about Chen QIANJIAO''s death, he never remarried.


    He wanted to take advantage of the opportunity given him by the organization to win this charming Oriental woman.


    If his affair with Chen QIANJIAO goes smoothly, then the future work will be very beneficial.


    However, Chen QIANJIAO''s refusal is also reasonable.


    It''s normal for a woman like her to refuse a man''s invitation.


    The more she refused, the more interested Ginny was.


    It''s said that Chen QIANJIAO is in her early 40s. She looks like a woman in her thirties.


    I don''t know how charming that posture is.


    Some people say that Chen QIANJIAO is the kind of woman who can make people drool just by looking at her.


    Indeed, if you marry a woman like Chen QIANJIAO, it''s worth dying in your life.


    Lu Yifeng is a striking example.


    He married Chen QIANJIAO, who was coveted by thousands of people, so he died.


    This is what master Wuhen said. Chen QIANJIAO is the order of the emperor. Ordinary men can''t afford it.


    Of course, Ginny didn''t give up. He was still trying to save the scene.


    "We can talk about Mr. Qin in the north of the United States."


    Qin Mumei and his party earned 500 mu of land.


    Chen QIANJIAO stalled, "sorry, I''m really busy, next time!"


    In the parking lot in front of the diplomatic building, a blonde Western girl was wearing tight jeans.


    Wearing that beautiful blonde hair, it is very eye-catching to appear in the public''s line of sight.


    She is getting off a brand new Lamborghini and taking off her sunglasses. Her beautiful face is refreshing.


    The height of a Western woman is really charming.


    Especially their natural hot figure, wow!


    Some people are drooling again.


    I don''t know what this woman came for. She got out of the car and was going to the office building of the Ministry of foreign affairs.


    Another Maybach babos came by, brushed the floor, and a very beautiful tail flick,


    drifted into the parking space.


    This position is right next to the Lamborghini.


    Anyone who knows this car knows that this is the seat of Lu Yaqing, a rookie in the shopping mall.


    From the car down is a wearing sunglasses, a little bit of a young man.


    The young man took off his sunglasses and threw them gently,


    yelled at the beautiful woman, "Hello


    "Beauty."


    Western beauty looked at him, no response.


    Young man speechless way, "won''t it, young, so cold?"


    "Don''t you think you Westerners are very open?"


    He speaks a foreign language very fluently and sounds very comfortable.


    But this western beauty seems not interested. She leans on the side of the car door, holds her hands on her chest and looks at the direction of the office building as if she is waiting for someone.


    The young man closed the door and reached out to the other side, "meet me, my name is Qin Mu!"


    The other side just gave him a light look and said in very stiff Donghua, "do you want to soak me?"


    Well?


    Don''t be so direct?


    Qin Mu looked at each other''s figure. Wow, it''s really good.


    From top to bottom, the big place is absolutely not small, the small place is absolutely not big.


    Especially that pair of long legs, collapse tightly, look good strength, also don''t know whether it will clip people off?


    Qin Dao, "yes! Now that you have said that, I''ll admit it! "


    But the other shrugged, "sorry, I''m not interested in you Donghua Men."


    Yo!


    You have such a bad appetite. Do you know you will be beaten like this.


    "As long as you give me one night, you''ll be interested."


    "I''ll make you happy enough to doubt life."


    The other side wrung his brow, "your way of picking up girls is too low."


    "Is it?"


    Qin Mu''s eyes lingered on each other''s long legs for a while.


    He said, "you''ll regret it!"


    The other side shrugged and spread his hands, indicating that he was speechless.


    At this time, a Western man came out of the office building of the Ministry of foreign affairs.The other side looks depressed, and the girl excitedly runs over and yells at the man, "Dad!"


    Well, it was her father. I thought it was the man who kept her!


    The man was the North American ambassador to East China.


    After him, he followed a secretary step by step.


    Ginny is in her early 40s, almost the same age as Chen QIANJIAO.


    I didn''t expect that his daughter was also in her twenties.


    "Jennie, what are you doing here?"


    Ginny was surprised to see her daughter.


    Jennie said with a smile, "I heard that Chen QIANJIAO is the most beautiful woman in Donghua. I''ll come and have a look. What''s the matter? Don''t you have an appointment with her? "


    It turned out that he was looking for his mother-in-law. Qin Mu paid attention to it.


    Ginny shook his head. "No, let''s go!"


    Father and daughter get into the car separately, and Jennie still drives the Lamborghini.


    Ginny got into her bulletproof car.


    In the car, father and daughter chat on the phone.


    "Dad, I have an appointment with a friend this evening. She knows Qin of QIANJIAO group!"


    "Oh? How can I forget about it? "


    Ginny patted her head. "Do you want me to come with you?"


    Jennie said, "I want to see this Qin. Is he as magical as the legend?"


    Ginny laughed. "Don''t worship him too much. This guy is a myth."


    Jennie said with a smile, "Dad, how about I rob him to be your son-in-law?"


    Oh, my God!


    If Qin Mu heard the conversation between their father and daughter, I don''t know what he would think.


    This Jennie is actually her own fan. She came to Donghua to find herself.


    Can oneself just clear tease her, how does she not give face?


    Or is she handsome again recently, and she can''t recognize it?


    In fact, what Jennie and Ginny see are photos, which are very different from themselves.


    Qin Mu''s materials left by them in the north of the United States are a very outstanding hero.


    How can one pick hundreds of illegal armed men? How can one be a street man who likes to flirt with beautiful women?


    So Jennie didn''t think about that at all.


    But where did she know that she had missed the person she admired most.


    Even if Qin Mu reported her name, her Donghua language was not very good, she did not realize that Qin Mu was what she said.


    At the moment, Qin Mu watched their father and daughter leave and muttered, "this woman is not simple!"


    He had seen from each other''s legs that Jennie was not an ordinary person.


    I didn''t expect that I wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to get close to the beauty. Her vigilance was so high, and there was no dead corner in her defense.


    After learning that the man was the ambassador of North America to East China, he naturally had another heart.

 Chapter 1186

    Qin Mu comes back from Chen QIANJIAO''s office and suddenly receives a call from Zhu Nuo.


    Due to the relocation of QIANJIAO group, junuo also came to Tiandu.


    Qin Mu answered the phone and asked strangely, "Juno, what''s the matter?"


    Juno said, "where are you? I''ll invite you out for coffee. "


    "Why?"


    Just now I ran to a Western beauty. Why did someone contact me?


    Since they met Juno, they have maintained a good friendship.


    Juno is a good man, and has made great contributions to QIANJIAO group.


    In particular, Juno has made great contributions to opening up overseas markets.


    Beauty invited, Qin Mu naturally agreed.


    As the election is coming, some people who are closely related to the election are running and busy.


    Qin Mu didn''t have much pressure. He didn''t take part in this kind of thing.


    he just promised Shen WANYING to do her best.


    But that doesn''t stop him from picking up girls.


    Back in Chen''s courtyard, Lu Yaqing and Chen Yijun are discussing the move.


    She used to buy a villa in Tiandu, but now she finds that the villa is not enough,


    only suitable for two people.


    So she needs a new house, which is exactly what they are discussing now.


    Qin Mu came back, Lu Yaqing asked, "Qin Mu, would you like to help us refer to it?"


    Qin Mu said, "there''s no need. It''s good to live here. It''s a waste of money."


    There''s a villa over there. It doesn''t make much sense to build another yard.


    It''s more troublesome to buy new land.


    He took a look at the information placed in front of them, "if you really want to build it, you should buy a set of siheyuan from others and rebuild it. This is better."


    Now Siheyuan is the best prime location, better than they go to buy villas a few rings away.


    And Qin Mu has an idea in his heart, but it''s inconvenient to tell them.


    Chen Yijun said, "well, it''s a good idea. Sister Yaqing, you can buy a set of siheyuan nearby. If you can''t get one, you can buy two, and then you can rebuild it."


    Lu Yaqing also thinks it''s very good. Although the land price is expensive now, they are not afraid of having no money.


    So they studied the plan.


    Chen Yijun suggested to find a target near his home. As long as he is willing to bid, he is not afraid that he will not be able to buy what he wants.


    Soon, they went shopping to see the house.


    Most people go shopping to buy clothes and cosmetics. They go shopping to buy siheyuan.


    If Lu Yaqing didn''t want to see the environment in person, she would be able to handle these things with one phone call.


    Qin Mu went back to his room and changed into casual clothes. He wore short sleeves and shorts and went out.


    A Rolls Royce came, Chen Bin got out of the car, "brother Qin, where are you going to pick up girls?"


    Qin Mu''s eyes turned white, "have you ever seen a girl dressed like this?"


    Chen Bin said, "people can''t, you can."


    "Who is brother Qin? Even if we go out without clothes, some girls like him!"


    "Go away!"


    Without clothes, you think I''m a beast.


    Qin Mu left, Chen Bin looked at his back and sighed, "Alas, I don''t know which girl will give the most precious thing."


    There is a very famous coffee shop near the pedestrian street near QIANJIAO group new company.


    She sat with a girl who was also blonde.


    They were drinking coffee and eating snacks.


    Among the western girls, Juno is definitely the No.1 Beauty, but there are too many beauties around Qin Mu, and he doesn''t like western girls too much, so Juno can remain innocent.


    Otherwise this flower would have been picked by Qin Mu.


    The long legged beauty next to her is already very good. Compared with her, Juno is not inferior to her.


    If two people are alone, maybe they can''t tell who is more beautiful, but with the contrast, Juno will be better.


    The woman was curious, "how do you know him? He is said to be a legend


    On the level of Donghua, there is too much attention to Juno.


    Juno smiles, which reminds her of the process of meeting Qin Mu.


    That day I went to rent a house. When I was convenient in the bathroom, I was suddenly intruded by Qin Mu!


    Juno was still a little embarrassed at the thought.


    I don''t know if Qin Mu has seen it.


    But she thought, with Qin Mu''s eyes, she should have had a good view.


    Blame the damn landlord.


    Zhu Nuo was cursing in his heart when Qin Mu came upstairs.


    The two blondes are sitting in the eye-catching position by the window.


    It may be their unique characteristics, which are particularly eye-catching.Qin Mu came and sat down next to Juno.


    "Hey, we meet again!"


    Qin Mu said hello to Jennie opposite Juno with a smile.


    Jennie almost choked with a stare.


    The coffee in my mouth spurted out and stared at Qin Mu in surprise.


    Juno asked, equally surprised, "do you know each other?"


    Qin Mu said that she met me in the morning, but she ignored me.


    Jennie pulled a tissue to wipe her mouth, embarrassed.


    "Juno, is that the man you''re talking about?"


    Seeing Qin Mu''s foolishness, she could hardly believe it.


    Juno nodded, "he is your idol Qin Mu!"


    ¡°NO£¡¡±


    Cried Jennie instinctively in a foreign language.


    Is he his idol?


    The mighty hero of the world?


    Are heroes so close to the people and so approachable?


    There is not a bit of airs, and


    He is definitely a playboy.


    She said to Juno in a foreign language, "shouldn''t he be the one who is tall, like a hulk, oh no, like Superman, very powerful, very imposing?"


    Juno laughed. "That''s when you didn''t see him get angry. Everyone has many facets. Aren''t you the same?"


    Qin Mu did not understand, "what are you talking about?"


    Juno explained, "Jennie is a fan of you. She adores you so much that she came to see you from meibei to Donghua."


    "She saw the video of you fighting those illegal armed men!"


    Qin Mu shook his head and looked directly at Jennie. Jennie puffed her mouth. This It''s a little far from the hero in my impression!


    You''ve got a pair of red underwear to put on!


    Of course, Qin Mu''s momentum and look in the war were naturally different from those in normal times.


    He looked at Jennie secretly, this chest It''s a little big.


    Er!


    I lost my mind again.


    Juno asked, "what would you like to drink?"


    Qin Mu said casually, have a cup of the same coffee as you, no sugar.


    Juno waved to the waiter and ordered Qin Mu a cup of coffee.


    Qin Mu looked at Jennie, "are you the daughter of ambassador Ginny?"


    Jennie had her drooping blonde hair cut. "Well, I''m the daughter of him and his first wife."


    Well, it seems that this Ginny is very romantic.


    Jennie said, "my father has been married four times, and I''m the only one. He''s had countless lovers in his life."


    "He especially likes married women. In the past, when he was in Western Europe, women often divorced him, but he was always so irresponsible that he dumped others when he played."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mu is very speechless, this Guinness is really a romantic species.


    At this point, he suddenly realized a problem.


    Paralyzed, he didn''t come for his mother-in-law, did he?


    Damn it!


    NND, if he dares to mess around, I''ll soak his daughter first, and then


    Qin Mu said in his heart.

 Chapter 1187

    "Qin Mu, I''m going to resign."


    Juno disclosed such a message to Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu is surprised, "two years time arrived?"


    If you think about it, it will be two years soon.


    Time flies.


    Since knowing Juno''s real identity, Qin Mu knew that she didn''t do it for long.


    But Juno has also made a lot of achievements here.


    Hearing that Juno was leaving, Qin Mu could not help feeling.


    When I came out, I made a two-year agreement.


    However, my goal has been completed, but the next thing is not urgent.


    In the past two years, we have worked hard and achieved a lot.


    Qin Mudao. "Let''s have dinner together in the evening. It''s my treat."


    Juno smiles and asks Jennie, "your idol''s treat at night."


    Jennie seems to doubt Qin Mu''s identity. Maybe in her opinion, the gap is too big.


    Is he really the one in his mind?


    A man of indomitability?


    Maybe Qin Mu left a shadow in her heart when she teased her this morning, so she always felt that this was not a hero''s behavior.


    Jennie thought, "all right!"


    Qin Mu was very helpless.


    Has your charm dropped?


    The three stayed in the coffee shop until the afternoon, and then went to dinner together.


    Qin Mu asks for the opinions of the two beauties. Zhu Nuo, considering Jennie''s taste, suggests eating western food.


    But Jennie said, "I''m going to have Chinese food."


    Do you want to come to Donghua or eat Western food? It''s not necessary!


    So Qin Mu took them to the famous Imperial dining room in Tiandu.


    It''s up to them to order. What do you like?


    Qin Mu ordered the waiter to serve red wine.


    When they finished ordering, Qin Mu yelled, "add a few more dishes, and bring up the most famous dishes."


    The waiter said, "six dishes for three. That''s enough. It''s a waste to order more."


    Qin Mu took out his mobile phone, "add your micro signal to me!"


    Well!


    The beauty waiter didn''t react for a moment, and looked at Qin Mu in a daze. Aren''t the two western beauties enough?


    Like your own type?


    The waiter shyly took out his mobile phone and turned on the wechat QR code with a red face and heart beating.


    Qin Mu gave her a tip of 888 yuan.


    "I don''t have any cash with me. Take these as tips. I''ll serve them right away."


    Well!


    It made my little sister''s heart jump.


    I''ve been tipping for a long time. I''m so excited.


    When working in such a high-end restaurant, I naturally see many young people,


    climbing up to a rich family is many times better than a red envelope.


    But Qin Mu is so approachable, she is also very happy.


    I''m going to serve him right away.


    After chatting for a while, the dishes came up.


    The waiter poured the wine for the three. Qin Mu picked up the glass and said to the two beauties, "let''s go. First of all, we have to welcome Miss Jennie, and Juno to say goodbye to you."


    Juno smiles, "thank you! Qin Mu, you will be my best friend in Donghua! "


    "Yes, so to our pure friendship


    The friendship was so pure, but Jennie didn''t believe it.


    After drinking this glass of friendship wine, Jennie said, "Juno, is he really the Qin who used to fight hundreds of outlaws in the northern United States?"


    Qin Mu was speechless. "Why don''t you believe me?"


    Jennie said, "you have a criminal record. You look more like a playboy."


    Qin Mu said, "so you have to let me show it before you believe it?"


    Jennie nodded seriously. "You can show me what I believe."


    "Well, you have to give me a chance."


    Qin Mu said, "I don''t dare to brag about other things, but in some ways, it''s absolutely eye-catching."


    Jennie said, "tell me about it!"


    Qin mut speechless took a lettuce leaf on the table, pulled out a few fishbones, neatly placed on the leaves.


    "You can''t doubt my ability."


    Juno frowned. She had heard the story.


    But Jennie cut, "why don''t you put more than seven? It''s too little, isn''t it? "


    I''ll go!


    Qin Mu was thunder to, "originally I can put 17, not afraid to scare you!"


    Jennie said, "you are not as good as my father. His girlfriends are all over dozens of countries and regions."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All right!


    Even for your father, I can''t let you go.Hold the grass!


    Is there such a disgusting person in the world?


    What a hooligan!


    Qin Mu didn''t believe it. He was even better than Laozi?


    It doesn''t make sense.


    They have seven thorns in one leaf, but we are the master of seventeen thorns in one night. How can he compare with Laozi.


    I don''t know if Jennie is bragging. Anyway, Qin Mu doesn''t believe it.


    However, Jennie''s appearance is very dragging, which makes people feel like her father is really powerful.


    Didi -


    there are several cars outside the imperial dining room, one of which is the car of the US embassy.


    Ginny''s car is a bulletproof Cadillac.


    Ginny got out of the car and saw me


    Qin Mu asked, "your father is so coquettish, don''t you hate him?"


    Jennie said with a smile, "what do I hate? Don''t you think my dad is handsome? "


    Poof!


    Juno can''t watch it any more. Is he handsome?


    If this is also called Shuai, isn''t Qin Mu very attractive?


    To be honest, even Qin Mu can''t understand Jennie''s idea sometimes.


    Just then, a bullet came from the opposite building,


    "poof -"


    bang!


    The bullet almost wiped Ginny''s scalp and hit Cadillac''s headlight.


    Bang!


    The car''s headlights were smashed in a flash, and people were in a panic.


    Ginny''s two bodyguards instinctively rush to protect Ginny tightly.


    Poof -


    once again, hit Ginny accurately.


    The bodyguard next to Ginny jumped, poof -


    the bullet hit his heart, and the bodyguard spattered a stream of blood.


    Scared, Ginny hugged her head and fell on the ground.


    Another bodyguard saw this and instinctively protected the ambassador.


    "Dad -"


    seeing this, Jennie on the third floor screamed and stood up to rush out.


    Poof -


    the sniper fired for the third time, and the target was still Ginny.


    Ginny''s bodyguards tried to fight him, using their flesh and blood to block bullets for the ambassador.


    Qin Mu picked up the chopsticks on the table and flew out.


    Dang -


    chopsticks hit the bullet and deflected the trajectory of the bullet.


    Pop all over into the car''s tires, the car tires Bang explosion.


    The sniper seemed determined to kill Ginny and fired several more shots.


    Qin Mu didn''t care to think much, so he grabbed a few pairs of chopsticks on the table and threw them out.


    At the same time, the figure jumped directly from the third floor.


    Ginny shivered with fright from the sniper and hid next to the car with her head in her hands and buttocks up.


    The bodyguards protected him.


    Qin Mu jumped down from the upstairs, a rise and fall, picked up the collusive Gini and threw it into the hall of the hotel.


    He didn''t think much of this guy, but for Juno''s sake, he didn''t want to save him.


    However, if Ginny had an accident in Donghua, it would cause a lot of trouble, so Qin Mu still took the hand to save his life.


    Ginny was thrown into the hall by Qin Mu, and his body slid more than ten meters on the smooth floor.


    Qin Mu looked up at the opposite building, it seems that the sniper is hiding in the opposite.


    I don''t know what kind of person Ginny has offended and let others pursue him.


    Qin Mu looked at him a few times. He was going to find out the sniper, but he thought about it and laughed. Why should he meddle in this business?


    You want to beat my mother-in-law.

 Chapter 1188

    Slow to God, Guinness hysteria yelled, "catch the murderer, catch the murderer!"


    Jennie was staring at Qin Mu who jumped from the window. In the blink of an eye, Qin Mu finished a series of routine actions, such as jumping from the window and saving people.


    Especially after Qin Mu finished saving people, she raised her middle finger gracefully and despised the sniper on the opposite side,


    she suddenly widened her eyes, "O! Oh, my God


    "Juno, is he really that hero?"


    "Is he really that hero?"


    Juno frowned, a little speechless.


    "You think, besides him, who else can save your father in such a short time?"


    "My God, did I miss something just now?"


    "Juno, I find myself in love!"


    "The moment he jumped out of the window, I couldn''t control my heart any more."


    "I''m in love. I''m going to marry my hero."


    Seeing Jennie''s incoherent words, Juno said quietly, "you''d better go to the queue."


    "What? Is he as attractive to women as my father? "


    Jennie suddenly became a flower maniac.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Juno finds himself speechless and looks at Qin Mu downstairs.


    The sound of shooting just now alerted the surrounding police, and many police ran to the opposite high-rise building.


    Qin Mu took a look and walked into the hall without looking back.


    Ginny was still in shock. "Mr. Qin, Mr. Qin, thank you for saving me. Thank you!"


    Qin Mu looked at him, "how are you going to thank me?"


    Ginny was stunned. Thank you. Isn''t that a mantra?


    Thank you very much?


    Just then Jennie and Juno ran down the stairs. "Dad, Dad, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK, thanks to Mr. Qin''s help," Guinness said


    Jennie came up to her and said, "Qin, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful."


    "Tell me how I want to thank you."


    Qin Mu looked at Jennie''s hot figure, touched her nose and said, "then stay with me all night!"


    Wipe!


    Ginny was stunned, "Mr. Qin, you --"


    unexpectedly, Jennie laughed, "OK, OK, are you sure?"


    With that, she approached Qin Mu and took his arm affectionately.


    "You said, I''ll go with you tonight!"


    Juno''s face was speechless. Is this still Jennie she knew?


    The more you look, the more you feel that something is wrong.


    And Qin Mu, with a smile, pushed the boat along the river and put his hand around Jennie''s sexy and tender waist.


    NND, feel good!


    His fingers flicked on Jennie''s waist, which made Jennie''s brow tighten.


    "Keke -"


    Ambassador Guinness looked at his daughter, "Jennie, you -"


    Jennie was very happy, "Qin, let''s go!"


    Qin Mu hugged Gini''s daughter. "Thank you for your gift, Mr. Gini."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ginny can''t laugh or cry.


    My daughter really went with me.


    What kind of thing is this? I didn''t find a woman when I wanted to, so my daughter was taken away.


    Qin Mu and Zhu Nuo said hello, "Zhu Nuo, would you like to join us?"


    Juno gave him a white eye.


    Looking at Qin Mu and Jennie walking away like this, Juno always feels incredible.


    Jennie got into Qin Mu''s car. She crooked her neck and asked, "where are you taking me?"


    Qin Mu said, "hotel!"


    Jennie was not shy at all. Instead, she began to laugh.


    "Are you really that good?"


    Qin Mu laughed, "you''ll know then!"


    I drove directly into a five-star hotel and opened a presidential suite with this eye-catching foreign girl in my arms.


    So they swaggered into the elevator.


    Seeing Qin Mu''s gorgeous happiness, many men nearby are salivating.


    Wow, this foreign girl is on time.


    In the elevator, Qin Mu went up and down,


    Jennie didn''t refuse at all.


    After entering the room, Qin Mu picked her up and threw her on the big bed.


    Ah!


    Jennie let out a scream and rolled over on the bed.


    Seeing Qin Mu pounce on her, she struggles, "wait a minute, I''ll take a bath!"


    Good!


    Qin Mu let go of her and lay on the bed looking at the ceiling.


    The sound of running water came from the bathroom. Qin Mu smiled and took out a bag of cigarettes from his clothes.


    Girls always take a bath very slowly. Qin Mu is patient and doesn''t worry at all.About half an hour or so, the bathroom door opened.


    A fragrance came to her face. The sexy Jennie was wrapped in a white bath towel and laughed so brightly.


    The expression, as if she is in the bubble Qin Mu, rather than Qin Mu in bubble her.


    "Am I beautiful?"


    Jennie came to the bed, took off her bath towel, and had a good view of her proud body.


    All over, without a trace of redundant fat.


    That figure is just like a model carefully carved by God.


    Qin Mu smiles a little, the figure is very good!


    His eyes fell on his straight legs, and he hooked his hand. "Come here!"


    When the bath towel slips and Jennie comes to the bed, Qin Mu, a hungry tiger, pours directly at her.


    Jennie seems to be an old driver, not afraid at all.


    His hands around Qin Mu''s neck, two neck crisscross, her arm a lift, spit out a sharp blade from her mouth.


    Two fingers hold the blade and cut into Qin Mu''s carotid artery quickly.


    It''s all so sudden.


    It''s totally overwhelming.


    It is estimated that any man will not expect that when they enter this intimate state, the other will suddenly kill.


    It''s late, it''s fast, and Jennie''s body is stiff.


    The blade cut to Qin Mu''s action for a moment still, she was instinctively surprised.


    Qin Mu slowly released her and looked at the woman in front of her playfully.


    The blade, still between her fingers.


    Jennie''s face was full of panic, "you --"


    Qin Mu sneered and pulled out the blade from her fingers, "yes, it''s interesting to use this method to deal with me!"


    Jennie''s lips trembled. "How did you find out?"


    Qin Mu shook the blade in his hand, "it doesn''t matter!"


    "It''s important that you think about what you''re going to do with it."


    This product is holding a mobile phone and slowly turning on the camera function.


    "It seems that I have to take some pictures for you."


    "You -"


    Jennie''s face turned red in a flash.


    Qin Mucai didn''t care so much about her. She shot dozens of pictures in a row.


    After shooting, he put the phone away, "don''t get me wrong, I just stay to enjoy myself. Now let''s talk about why you want to kill me?"


    Jennie bit her lip. "You let me go!"


    Ha ha


    You think I''m kidding?


    Qin Mu raised his hand and slapped her on the buttocks, "your legs are so compact and sonorous, you can see that they are not ordinary people. If I''m right, you should be well trained


    Jennie''s lips trembled, but she did not speak.


    Qin Mu said, "you look like an old driver. I''m thinking about checking if you are the original product."


    Jennie turned pale. "You''re not a man, asshole."


    "Oh, why am I not a man?"


    Qin Mu reached for her and lifted her up. Her eyes fell on each other''s body. "It seems that I have to let you taste my power! I don''t mean to play with one leaf and seventeen thorns. "


    With that, he grabbed Jennie''s legs and yanked them.


    At that moment, Jane even wanted to die.


    Tears gurgled and cried, "you son of a bitch!"

 Chapter 1189

    What''s the use of crying?


    If crying can solve the problem, the world will be peaceful.


    Just as Jennie thought that Qin Mu would take her body, Qin Mu threw her two hands away and said, "go away!"


    Jennie was stunned. She didn''t expect such a result.


    He gave up.


    The kind of disdainful expression on her face suddenly made her feel a kind of inexplicable loss.


    At that moment, she really did not know whether she should be happy or sad.


    This bastard doesn''t care about his body.


    No wonder people say that women are the most complex animals in the world.


    If you look at her more, she says you''re not good.


    You look down on her. She says you''re sick.


    It''s hard to be a man.


    Seeing Jennie in a daze, Qin Mu took out a cigarette and lit it. "If you don''t go, you''ll regret it all your life."


    Jennie got up from the bed and felt like her legs were about to break.


    Just now this bastard pulled his leg so hard that he had no privacy in front of him.


    But before she came, Jennie was ready to sacrifice her hue.


    In her eyes, maybe the task is more important than everything.


    As long as you can kill Qin Mu, any sacrifice is worth it.


    But she failed.


    A loser, even if she pays more sacrifice, will become worthless.


    Jennie walked into the bathroom and put on her clothes one by one.


    When he was going out, he looked back at Qin Mu with a complicated expression. Then he slammed the door and left.


    When Jennie walked out of the hotel, her legs were a little stiff. When the two girls at the front desk met her, they all chuckled.


    They''ve been working in hotels for so long, and that''s a lot.


    Just a little curious, how fierce is the man who opened the room with her?


    Jennie stopped a car at the door of the hotel and gave a random address.


    The driver drove to the south of Tiandu. After getting out of the car, Jennie walked several hundred meters, turned to another intersection and stopped a taxi.


    And casually said a place, after a bridge, she got off.


    Change trains again and leave.


    It was not until the third taxi that she stopped at the gate of a small courtyard in the city.


    Sure there was 100% no one following, Jennie rang the doorbell.


    The door was opened by a dumb Oriental woman who could not speak.


    When the other party saw Jennie, they closed the door behind them.


    Jennie came in, and six burly bodyguards stood at the door of the hall.


    Someone came forward to search, and Jennie raised her hand to cooperate.


    Make sure you don''t have any weapons before you let her into the hall.


    A man was sitting at a table, drinking coffee carelessly.


    If anyone sees it, he will be absolutely surprised. This man is the director of intelligence in the hexagonal building in the north of the United States a few days ago.


    The other side raised a confident smile, "Jennie, you must not let me down! Let''s go. I''ve got a party ready. "


    Jennie didn''t speak, and the other person''s eyes fell on Jennie''s slender legs.


    the beautiful legs, which were so stiff that they didn''t have a crack, now they are very hard to clamp them.


    he laughs with charm, "why? You gave your body to a dead man? "


    "He''s not dead!" Jeanie said


    "What?"


    Surprised, the other side instinctively stood up, "what''s the matter?"


    "I missed it!"


    Jennie did not avoid each other''s eyes, biting her lips, "he did not want my body, I miss."


    Ah!


    Plop -


    plop -


    several screams came from outside, accompanied by a dull sound.


    This is someone falling to the ground.


    The officer''s face changed greatly. "Bastard, you''ve brought the enemy here!"


    What''s more, Jeanie''s face?


    I''m already very cautious.


    Just as the officer was about to evacuate, a figure suddenly appeared at the door.


    Jennie turned her head and Qin Mu''s familiar face came into view.


    "Thank you for your cooperation, Jenny!"


    "You have a wonderful body. It''s very memorable."


    "I said, as long as you take me to find him, I won''t kill you. I mean what I say!"


    Qin Mu smiles, as if he had really enjoyed Jennie''s body.


    Jennie was pale with anger, "you --"


    she understood that Qin Mu was intentional.


    Sure enough, the officer said with a cold face, "asshole, you betrayed the organization!"


    Her identity is so mysterious that even Ginny doesn''t know about joining the intelligence agency.


    Jennie was mad. "I didn''t, sir. Let me explain!"Qin Mu said with a smile, "he won''t believe you. He will only believe the facts he sees with his eyes. You gave me your body and led me here. That''s enough


    "Darling, when I kill him, you will be the youngest intelligence chief!"


    Poof -


    Jennie was so angry that she vomited blood. This guy was just spitting blood.


    In fact, the officer suspected her.


    Jennie was so angry that she rushed to Qin Mu with a roar.


    As expected, she was an elite trained by the organization. Her figure flashed and her slender legs rose in the air, kicking Qin Mu hard.


    Qin Mu faintly smile, such martial arts, in front of him is a pediatrics.


    With a flick, hold Jennie''s bare feet.


    With just a little effort, Jennie''s whole body was as strong as if she had been evacuated, and she fell down quickly.


    Qin Mu pulls along with the situation, and Jennie can''t help but rush into Qin Mu''s arms.


    she is hugged by Qin Mu and embraces her waist.


    Finger a flick, point live her acupuncture point, "darling, stand here don''t move."


    "I''ll help you kill him now!"


    Seeing this, the officer pulled out his pistol and said to Qin Mu, "don''t come here, don''t come here!"


    Qin Mu felt a little funny, "if you think you can beat me with this gun, just shoot."


    After all, the other party is a veteran elite, and also one of the important officials of the North hexagon building in the United States.


    Although we can''t say that we are skillful, we still have the ability to respond and respond.


    Of course, he checked all the information of Qin Mu and knew his ability.


    If you don''t hit it, you''re dead.


    So he couldn''t decide for a moment whether he could kill each other with his own shot.


    Qin Mu said, "tell me your plot, I will save you from death, otherwise The consequences are at your own risk


    "You really don''t kill me?"


    The other side hesitated and asked tentatively.


    Qin Mu nodded, "my husband has a lot to say, his words are true."


    "Good! Then I said


    "Lu Yating has destroyed our defense system. We have to deal with her. But with you, we will never succeed, so we have to kill you first. "


    Qin Mu a Leng, they unexpectedly rush to land Ya ting to come?


    It seems that she intruded into each other''s system several times and was found by them.


    So what?


    Can I blame others for my ability to eat?


    These northerners are so hateful. If they break your defense system, you''re going to kill them?


    Qin Mu''s arm was shocked, and void grabbed the gun from the other side.


    The other party was scared and instinctively trembled, "you..."


    Bang Bang -


    Qin Mu fired two shots in succession, breaking each other''s legs.


    "I said I wouldn''t kill you, but I didn''t say I wouldn''t hit you!"


    After that, the pistol was thrown and slapped -


    slapped each other in the face, "I''ll give you half a day to get out of Donghua immediately, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Qin Mu turned around and left with the bodies of several bodyguards outside.

 Chapter 1190

    He didn''t kill me?


    This officer is a little confused.


    Last time he held a meeting in the six corner building, he put forward the plan himself.


    In order to make the plan go smoothly, it is safe.


    In particular, he personally came to Donghua to carry out this task.


    In normal times, he would naturally sit in the office of the hexagonal building, remote control command.


    It''s just that Qin Mu is so famous that he doesn''t dare to take it lightly.


    I didn''t expect this result.


    as soon as he took the shot, his legs were broken, and even his ace Jennie lost.


    Especially seeing Jennie walking, the officer was very upset.


    If you look at your bodyguards, they are all national first-class agents.


    He didn''t even touch the corners of other people''s clothes, so he was killed.


    This scene, how tragic, how tragic.


    Jennie''s acupoints have not yet been solved. She said in a hateful voice, "I didn''t betray the organization. He''s using a separatist device."


    The officer is sitting on the ground now, pressing his hands tightly on his bleeding legs. Fortunately, he has left a leg for himself.


    If all three legs are broken, there''s no point in living.


    He yelled at Jennie, "give me a hand!"


    Jennie said, "I can''t move!"


    "He used Donghua Kung Fu to point my acupoints."


    "Day


    "Head, it seems that we have to invite those old guys to come out, ordinary people are not his opponents!"


    Jennie said.


    The officer sat on the ground in agony


    His leg has been broken, all six bodyguards were killed by Qin Mu, a deadly move.


    Only the dumb woman is their only life-saving straw now.


    At the beginning, in order to hide people''s eyes and ears, they paid for the courtyard.


    Hired this dumb woman.


    Jennie didn''t expect that he would find this place even though she had been careful.


    Now she finally understood why Qin Mu had to let himself go.


    Qin Mu really wants to kill this hateful Yankee, but the current situation does not allow him to have personal emotions.


    The safety of Lu Yating is important, but the relationship between the two countries is also very important.


    If you kill each other at this time, I''m afraid there will be some trouble.


    It''s just that he never thought that the intelligence chief would personally direct the assassination.


    In fact, when I first met Jennie and saw her long, tight legs,


    Qin Mu faintly felt that her identity was not simple.


    A girl without training can''t have strong legs.


    And she has a temperament that ordinary people can''t detect.


    As an ace agent, she''s certainly good at camouflage.


    There are many things that people can never change.


    Unless she can reach the realm of nothingness like Qin Mu, and return to simplicity,


    in this way, no one can see his real strength.


    After Qin Mu and Jennie go to open a room, Juno feels insipid and returns to the hotel alone.


    She is about to resign and specially invited Qin Mu to dinner. Unexpectedly, he did not care about his own emotions,


    openly left with Jennie.


    Alas!


    A guy who values his friends more than his friends.


    So is Jennie. A girl can let go.


    Although she is a westerner, she also has love in her heart and has her own ideas.


    Especially after staying in Donghua for two years, her concept has changed a little.


    a girl should not be so casual and treat going to bed as a joke.


    Many times, she thinks that many things in Donghua are very good.


    Juno went back to the hotel and was just about to take off his clothes and take a bath when someone rang the doorbell,


    jingle -


    jingle -


    who?


    Juno asked.


    "It''s me! Qin Mu. "


    Qin Mu''s voice came from outside.


    Qin Mu?


    Juno couldn''t believe it. How did he come?


    He opened the door and leaned on the side, looking at Qin Mu bitterly, "why don''t you go with Jennie and come here?"


    Juno swears, she''s not jealous.


    I just feel aggrieved at these two guys who value sex more than friends.


    Qin Mu didn''t say much. He closed the door and walked in. He looked around Juno''s room. "How long have you known her?"


    Juno, sensing that his tone was wrong, asked warily, "what''s the matter?"


    "She''s a North American agent."


    "Ah?"


    Juno''s blue eyes widened in surprise. Obviously, she didn''t know Jennie''s identity.


    "Did you know that long ago?"Juno came over, a little nervous.


    Everyone knows what the North American agent does, but she never thought that her good friend even joined the organization.


    Qin Mu Road, "before just doubt, now verified!"


    Of course, he won''t say it. It''s only after seeing Jennie''s body.


    But Juno''s heart jumped violently. "She wants to kill you?"


    Qin Mu sneers, but she can''t kill her.


    "The chief of the US northern intelligence agency has also come. They may make some moves recently. I suggest you postpone your resignation for a few days."


    Juno wondered, "is their action plan related to me?"


    Qin Mu said, "their target is Lu Yating."


    ¡°O£¡ Oh, my God


    They want to assassinate Lu Yating?


    Juno got nervous. "What can I do for you?"


    Qin Mu waved his hand, "no, as long as you stay in the position of director of marketing department for a long time, don''t let Mr. Lu be distracted."


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    Juno smiles.


    Then he said, "Why are these abominable people from North America aiming at Yating? She''s just a child."


    Of course, Qin Mu knows the reason. The Donghua election is about to begin.


    Some people want to make small moves, but they are afraid that elites like Lu Yating will invade their defense system and attack themselves with their missiles.


    So the existence of Lu Yating is a great threat to them.


    Seeing that Juno was worried, Qin Mu said, "it''s OK. I''ll have a drink with you tonight! Even if it''s a farewell party ahead of time. "


    Juno said yes, so he opened a bottle of red wine and drank it in the room.


    "What are you going to do when you get back?"


    Qin Mu asked.


    Juno blinked his blue eyes. "The family asked me to take over."


    "No, you are the descendant of the royal family. You have noble blood. Is there no one else in your family to take over? Let a girl take charge of the whole situation? "


    Juno grinned bitterly, "it''s not up to me to decide."


    "Maybe I will become the head of the family like President Lu in the future."


    She stares at Qin Mu and asks, "if I need anything, will you help me?"


    Well?


    You really think of me as the Savior.


    Qin Mu joked, "of course, but my charge is very high."


    Juno was stunned. "How much do you want?"


    ¡°NO£¡¡±


    Qin Mu shook his head, "do you think I can be moved by money?"


    "What do you need?"


    "I guess?"


    Dizzy, Juno rolled his eyes.


    Qin Mu gave a hint, "what did President Lu give me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Juno understood instantly, but she was not angry. Instead, she fixed her eyes on Qin Mu. "If you want to go to Western Europe with me, I can promise you."


    "Really?"


    "Really


    Qin Mu suddenly wrung his mouth and laughed.

 Chapter 1191

    The tense election is finally over.


    Shen Zhenfeng successfully won the top of power and became the new successor after he family.


    In contrast, the Qiao family lost in this election and failed to achieve their wish.


    Compared with the depression of the Qiao family, the Shen family is naturally jubilant.


    People saw Shen Zhenfeng''s cadenced speech on TV, the voice from the heart,


    the urgent dream of a powerful country and a strong army.


    It''s a thrill in everyone''s bones.


    Shen Zhenfeng is a man of principle, which Qin Mu has learned for a long time.


    Qin Mu sincerely hopes that he can bring us a happier life.


    Seeing Shen Zhenfeng''s strong uncle style and standard national character,


    his image is very popular.


    Of course, the election of Shen Zhenfeng undoubtedly symbolizes the re prosperity of the Shen family.


    The status of the Shen family will naturally take another step.


    Looking at Tiandu, this family, which used to be less prominent among many rich families,


    this family, which was not even as good as the Ye family at the beginning, has now ascended to the peak of power.


    From this moment on, Shen Tianlong is the real elder brother of Tiandu, and Shen WANYING naturally becomes a elder sister.


    In this group of rich family children, anyone who saw all have to respectfully shout dragon brother, sister Ying.


    After the dust settled, someone sighed.


    If so much had not happened, the general election would not have come to the Shen family.


    Gu''s family has long been looking forward to taking over.


    But later, because Gu Shao''s arrogance offended Qin Mu, let Gu family fall directly.


    Seeing the rise of the Shen family, of course, many people secretly disagree.


    So what?


    After the smooth transition of power, the first thing Shen Zhenfeng would like to thank is to support his strong team behind him.


    Of course, he knew that without the financial support of QIANJIAO group and Chen Jiaqiang, he could not have won the general election.


    In order to thank you, Shen Zhenfeng specially took a time to come out and set up a table in the Shen family. Thank you very much.


    There is a saying that well said, by people dripping grace, will be when Yongquan Xiangbao.


    What''s more, if Shen Zhenfeng wants to accomplish a great cause, he can never do without their support.


    So Shen Zhenfeng personally called Chen QIANJIAO and invited her family to visit her.


    Chen QIANJIAO can enter the system and go directly to such an important position, which is naturally inseparable from Shen Zhenfeng''s nomination.


    In addition to Shen WANYING''s contribution to QIANJIAO group for so many years, Chen QIANJIAO''s attitude towards the Shen family is naturally unusual.


    She agreed to Shen''s invitation and immediately called her two daughters.


    Later, Shen Zhenfeng called Qin Mu in person and said that it was a treat this evening.


    Qin Mu didn''t want to join in the fun, but Shen Zhenfeng said it himself, and he agreed to come down.


    After the two rounds of calls, Shen Zhenfeng paced the office with his hands behind his back.


    He has been thinking about whether he should invite all the nine nationalities to dinner.


    The dinner became very meaningful.


    Over the years, the existence of the nine nationalities is an indisputable fact.


    Although their prestige is not as good as before, Shen Zhenfeng saw the decline of he family with his own eyes.


    But now there are not many people among the nine nationalities in Tiandu, so he pondered for a long time and decided to find a chance to talk with Qin Mu.


    If you can invite people from nine ethnic groups, he believes that it is also helpful to his work.


    Dong Dong -


    the Secretary knocked on the door outside, and Shen Zhenfeng called in.


    The secretary came in and said respectfully, "chief, many countries from North America and Western Europe have sent congratulatory messages. And U.S. ambassador Ginny wants to see you! "


    Shen Zhenfeng waved his hand, "push me. I won''t see anyone from now until tomorrow."


    Secretary a Leng, "good!"


    Just as he was about to step down, Shen Zhenfeng called again, "call Chen Yijun of Chen group and ask her to come to my office!"


    The Secretary didn''t dare to ask more, so he hurried out to call Chen Yijun.


    After receiving this call, Chen Yijun is very strange and has been wondering.


    He is not a member of the system. Why does Shen Zhenfeng go to his office by himself?


    With doubts, Chen Yijun came in a hurry.


    The Secretary has been waiting for her outside for a long time, "Mr. Chen, you have finally come. The chief is waiting for you in the office."


    Chen Yijun asked, "did he say anything?"


    The Secretary shook his head. "I don''t dare to ask. Just go in."


    Chen Yijun will be brought in, Shen Zhenfeng happy way, "come, sit, sit!"


    He immediately ordered his secretary to pour tea, and then he sat on the sofa opposite Chen Yijun.


    If it was in the past, Chen Yijun would not feel anything wrong at all.


    The status of the Chen family seems to be higher than that of the Shen family.But now it''s different, so Chen Yijun has always been a little curious.


    "What instructions does the chief have?"


    Shen Zhenfeng said with a smile, "Yijun, don''t be so polite. You can still call me uncle Shen as before."


    "Although the Shen family and the Chen family are not close friends, their relationship has always been good."


    "It''s just that a lot of things have happened to the Chen family in the past few years. Ouch!"


    Shen Zhenfeng sighed, "the matter of Mr. Chen has always been distressing."


    As soon as he said that, Chen Yijun''s heart was a little low.


    Shen Zhenfeng talked like a family member.


    "Oh, actually, I asked you to come here today just to take this opportunity to thank you."


    "I''ve prepared a banquet in my humble abode this evening. I''ve invited Comrade Qian Jiao and Mr. Qin and others. You and Chen Bin, too!"


    Chen Yijun Oh, always feel that things are not so simple.


    If you just invite a guest, he doesn''t need to come to the office by himself.


    It seems that this is not the point. She is thinking about what Shen Zhenfeng is going to say today?


    After politely agreeing to come down, Chen Yijun is still a junior, and does not cut in at will.


    Shen Zhenfeng asked with concern, "how is Comrade Buyi now? Will he come back? "


    Chen Yijun shook his head. "Since he has chosen to convert, we should respect his choice."


    It''s not easy for a girl to take on such a big family


    "Yijun, if you have any difficulties in the future, just go to Uncle Shen. As long as I don''t violate the principle, I will do my best! "


    Chen Yijun said, "OK! My sister WANYING and I are also best friends. I won''t be polite to you. "


    "That''s good, that''s good!"


    "Well, Yijun, you don''t have a boyfriend, do you? Do you have any ideas about this? "


    Chen Yijun was stunned, obviously unprepared.


    She couldn''t hold Shen Zhenfeng''s real intention for a moment. She looked at Shen Zhenfeng for a while. Then she said, "Uncle Shen, I really didn''t think about personal affairs at the present situation of the Chen family."


    Shen Zhenfeng brows a stretch, "Oh, you are a good girl. But of course, family affairs are important, but you can''t miss your own life


    "You are not young, are you?"


    Chen Yijun said, "sister Yaqing and I have been together for one year. This year we are 26."


    Shen Zhenfeng smile more cordially, "golden age, golden age, I have a proposal, I do not know if you are willing to consider?"


    Speaking of this, he looked at Chen Yijun gently.

 Chapter 1192

    Chen Yijun suddenly has a kind of unspeakable tension.


    I always feel that Shen Zhenfeng wants to be a matchmaker.


    But who is the target?


    Chen Yijun tried to calm himself down. "Uncle Shen is bothering. I''d like to wait for Chen''s family to get better."


    Shen Zhenfeng said, "how can this work? Even if you get married, it won''t delay the family


    "Now Comrade Buyi doesn''t come back, why don''t I help you to be the master, you see..."


    "Dong Dong Dong --"


    another knock outside interrupted Shen Zhenfeng.


    Shen Zhenfeng''s eyes flashed a trace of unhappiness, sullen looking at the door, "come in!"


    Secretary came in, "chief, Minister Ye has something important to ask for you."


    Isn''t it clear that we won''t see anyone from now on?


    This secretary is really stupid.


    Of course, Minister Ye is Ye Jianwen. He is really good at timing.


    Seeing this, Chen Yijun took the opportunity to get up and said, "since uncle Shen has something else to do, I''ll go back first and visit you in the evening."


    "Good, good!"


    Anyway, there is still time in the evening, and Shen Zhenfeng is not in a hurry.


    When Chen Yijun left, he was always a little nervous.


    Go back to the car and say to the driver, "go back!"


    I''m too lazy to go back to the company.


    In Chen''s courtyard, Qin muzheng and Chen Bin are chatting.


    Now Chen Bin''s figure completely thin down, looks really a bit handsome.


    Qin Mu saw where he was and said, "it''s just like Chen Buyi''s son. Otherwise, the gap is too big."


    Chen Yijun and the two said hello and hurried back to his room.


    Then a person sat down and thought for a long time, "it seems that I have to find a shield, or a single woman is always easy to get ideas."


    But it''s hard to find a Shield now.


    Do you really want to find a man casually?


    Naturally, she considered the relationship with Qin Mu,


    it''s just that it''s unlikely to be with Qin Mu.


    His relationship with Lu Yaqing and Shen WANYING is also involved. He can''t get involved.


    This will make Lu Yaqing very uncomfortable.


    For this question, Chen Yijun thought for a long time.


    As it was getting dark, several people were invited to the Shen family.


    When you go to someone''s house to have a meal, you have to have a gift.


    Chen Yijun orders Chen Bin to choose some valuable gifts from his family as gifts for old Shen to nourish his body.


    Around half past six, we set out.


    Shen Tianlong''s brother and sister welcome guests at the door.


    Mrs. Shen looks happy. Her husband has taken over the position of he family. Her current status naturally rises.


    Shen is in a good mood with his hands on his back.


    Humming a ditty, singing a Beijing accent.


    Shen family can have today. These guests tonight are all great heroes.


    A family dinner like this can neither be too luxurious nor too shabby.


    So Mr. Shen made full preparations.


    The other two brothers of the Shen family have come back one after another. They are all members of the system and each holds an important position.


    At more than seven o''clock, Chen QIANJIAO''s family and Qin Mu came.


    Chen''s brothers and sisters followed closely.


    Shen Zhenfeng has not come back because of his work.


    However, the Shen family is already bustling and the atmosphere is very good.


    After Qin Mu and his party came in, they found that he had invited them.


    So, tonight''s dinner will be interesting.


    At the same time, it also explains the Shen family''s intention.


    Mr. Shen and Mrs. Shen warmly invited everyone to take a seat. After tea, they went to urge Shen Zhenfeng.


    Shen''s other two sons were also with him.


    It took another half an hour for Shen Zhenfeng to rush back.


    "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting," he said


    Invite you to the restaurant and serve immediately.


    Usually, such scenes as today''s are rare, they are always difficult to get together,


    it seems that the Shen family has also made great efforts in this aspect.


    Mr. Shen picked up his glass and said, "I seldom drink wine at ordinary times. It''s my Shen family''s blessing to invite you all here today. I''ll take the first drink from the Shen family to all of you here."


    "Without your help, the Shen family would not have been as brilliant as it is today. I''m an old man. I''d like to offer you a drink."


    Mr. Shen said that, but we didn''t want to lose face and worked together.


    After the old man''s toast, Shen Zhenfeng and his wife toasted everyone.


    He also said some words of gratitude. Of course, he hoped that everyone would continue to support his work in the future.


    Not just for the Shen family, but for the whole Donghua.


    After the second drink, the Shen brothers came to the third.Finally, Shen Tianlong and his sister toast to you.


    Except for Lu Yating, everyone finished the wine.


    Shen Zhenfeng said a lot of thanks, and then expressed his idea, inviting the nine nationalities to Tiandu.


    Qin Mu said, "this is not necessary. Emperor Wu had a word in advance and no longer interfered in any affairs of the secular world, so I don''t think we should disturb them."


    Shen Zhenfeng thought that he would take time to visit later.


    The atmosphere in the evening was very good. Shen Zhenfeng also said what he thought.


    Of course, this kind of heart lung, nothing more than to get everyone''s support.


    Chen Yijun sat beside him, always a little nervous, for fear that Shen Zhenfeng would mention his marriage.


    Fortunately, he was so happy that he forgot about it.


    Shen Zhenfeng is very happy today.


    Shen also drank a few more.


    They stayed in the Shen family until more than nine o''clock, and then they got up to leave.


    Shen Zhenfeng couple and Shen Tianlong brothers to the door, see people away, Shen Tianlong just cried, "Dad, mom, go in!"


    Shen Zhenfeng put his hands behind his back and said to his wife, "make arrangements. We''ll move into the palace in a while."


    Shen Fu said, "Zhenfeng, I have a suggestion."


    Shen Zhenfeng stopped, "you say."


    Shen Fu said: "I don''t suggest moving into the palace. It''s better to stay here. As for the palace, it should be protected as a historic site."


    "Yes, Dad, mom has a point."


    Shen WANYING supported her mother''s view.


    Shen Zhenfeng thought, "is it suitable? I''ll talk it over with the old man. "


    Shen Tianlong follows him when he returns to his room.


    Mrs. Shen asked, "Tianlong, what''s up?"


    Shen Tianlong still hesitated, "Dad, mom, is it OK that I mentioned to you last time?"


    Shen Zhenfeng looked back at his son, "about your engagement?"


    Shen Tianlong blushed and nodded, "Wenqi and I have discussed, and the master has agreed."


    Mrs. Shen hesitated, "what about Zhao Wenqi? Why don''t you bring it back? You can decide such a big thing without your parents. "


    Shen Tianlong said quickly, "I''m going to pick her up now!"


    "Stop!"


    Shen Zhenfeng cried, "what time is it? Is that all right? "


    Shen Tianlong looks depressed.


    Mrs. Shen comforted her son, "marriage should be careful. Tianlong, whether Zhao Wenqi is suitable for you or not, you say it or not, and I say it to your father."


    Shen Zhenfeng said, "I''ll ask your mother to tell you about this tomorrow."


    With that, he went into the study with his hands behind his back.


    Mrs. Shen took a look at her son and followed him. Seeing her coming, Shen Zhenfeng solemnly said, "you are a woman''s family. You should guard these things more. That Zhao Wenqi''s way is very wild, not suitable for Tianlong. "


    "I think Chen Yijun is a good child. Take time to talk with others."


    Mrs. Shen suddenly realized that she had a man in mind. "This is a good thing. Of course, Chen Yijun is more suitable for Tianlong. OK, I''ll talk to her tomorrow. "

 Chapter 1193

    With the current status of the Shen family, Chen Yijun is naturally the best candidate.


    Chen''s family is worth trillions, which is worthy of being a rich country.


    If we can marry Chen Yijun, it will have an extraordinary effect on the future of the Shen family.


    Zhao Wenqi is just the daughter of an underground power king.


    To put it bluntly, she is a gangster.


    Before meeting Qin Mu, she was just a little girl fighting in the street all day with her subordinates.


    So her birth, in a sense, is not worthy of Shen Tianlong.


    Marriage, has always been about a match.


    In fact, such unwritten rules are the same in both the East and the West.


    Shen Tianlong never thought that his father had a crush on Chen Yijun.


    He also happily sent a wechat to his elder martial sister, saying that he would take her home to meet her parents sometime.


    Zhao Wenqi is a very happy person, and she has never been in love.


    That''s how hot she is.


    Since Shen Tianlong said that she liked herself and the master agreed, she naturally agreed.


    Lu Yating said at the beginning that she did not understand her behavior. Zhao Wenqi said, "what''s the point? Does it make any difference with whom? What''s more, Shen Tianlong is also very handsome. "


    After chatting on wechat all night, Zhao Wenqi finally said, "sleepy, 88!"


    There''s no more.


    Shen Tianlong is on the bed, tossing and turning, completely unable to sleep.


    The next day, he was in a daze in his room.


    Shen WANYING came in, "brother, what are you doing?"


    Shen Tianlong is also a very straightforward person, rarely in this situation.


    Seeing his sister come in, Shen Tianlong asked, "WANYING, do you think my parents will promise me and Wenqi?"


    Shen WANYING looked at him for a while, "no, brother, are you really crazy about your elder martial sister?"


    Shen Tianlong dissatisfied with the tunnel, "what do you mean?"


    "When you had a private meeting with my master, I helped you a lot."


    Shen WANYING said with a smile, "I''m just expressing my opinion. Do you want to listen?"


    "Say it


    Shen Tianlong didn''t talk much.


    Shen WANYING came over and said seriously, "in fact, I don''t think much about you and Wenqi."


    "Why?"


    Shen Tianlong is very depressed, even his sister does not support him?


    Shen WANYING said, "think about it. What''s Zhao Wenqi''s family background? She is just the dry daughter of the fifth master. "


    "Fifth master was once the king of the underground forces in Jianghuai. Whether it was the Shen family before or now, she is far behind us, so You know


    "So parents won''t agree?"


    Shen Tianlong is only worried about this problem.


    Shen WANYING affirms, "99.9 percent will not."


    Shen Tianlong said angrily, "the hero does not ask the source, even if Wenqi used to be a jerk''s dry daughter, what''s the matter? She has done a lot of good work. "


    Shen WANYING saw that he was so stubborn and sighed, "don''t be angry. First bring it back and ask the elders for their opinions. What if 0.001% is realized?"


    Shen Tianlong was upset, "I''m out!"


    With that, he took people out.


    It''s supposed to be Zhao Wenqi.


    Shen WANYING is also ready to go out. When she sees her mother dressed very dignified, wearing a new suit and carrying a bag, she seems to want to go out.


    She said, "Mom, where are you going?"


    Mrs. Chen looked back and made sure there was no one else. Then she whispered, "your father helped your brother find a girl and asked me to get angry."


    Shen WANYING surprised, in the heart secret way, so it is.


    My parents won''t agree with me to be with Zhao Wenqi at all.


    So she asked quietly, "who? The one who can get into dad''s eyes must be a lady from a big family. "


    Mrs. Shen pulled her daughter aside. "I''m not sure yet. I''ll go to find out first. I don''t know if people will like it or not."


    What other people don''t want?


    Shen WANYING didn''t believe it.


    With the current reputation and status of the Shen family, which girl is so good?


    Shen WANYING didn''t think about Chen Yijun for a moment.


    Mrs. Shen whispered, "your father has a crush on Chen Yijun. Come with me!"


    Ah?


    Shen WANYING was confused at that time.


    Chen Yijun?


    She is very familiar with Chen Yijun, so she also knows that Chen Yijun can''t like his brother at all.


    Chen Yijun is a proud man. At the beginning, he zhenrui even dared to refuse, not to mention Shen Tianlong?


    Shen Tianlong''s mind is not delicate at all, and his careless personality is not what Chen Yijun wants.


    Originally wanted to persuade a, can see mom that excited, Shen WANYING also gave up this idea.Results can be expected, Shen WANYING shook her head, "I have something else to do, mom, you go yourself!"


    Mrs. Shen didn''t force her, so she called the driver to leave in a hurry.


    Shen WANYING sighed. It''s a headache.


    The person I like is not worthy of him.


    The people my father likes will not like my brother,


    trouble!


    Shen WANYING is thinking, why do people have to get married?


    Two like people together, don''t have so much secular vision.


    So she thought of the relationship between herself and Qin Mu. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will be nothing in the end.


    Emotional things are too complex, the world, after all, can not escape a love word.


    When Shen WANYING is in a trance, Mrs. Shen has come to the office building of Chen''s group.


    In normal times, people who don''t have an appointment can''t see Chen Yijun at all.


    But today is Mrs. Shen.


    The security guard heard that Mrs. Shen was coming and took her to the door of Chen Yijun''s office in person.


    He also specially reminded his assistant that Mrs. Shen came to see Mr. Chen.


    When he saw Mrs. Shen, Chen Yijun basically understood her purpose.


    Didn''t Shen Zhenfeng mention a beginning yesterday?


    It seems that the answer will be revealed today.


    Chen Yijun was embarrassed. After delivering the tea in person, he asked softly, "why did my wife come to our company suddenly? Can I help you? "


    No way, this time can only play silly!


    People who play dumb are really smart.


    Only a fool can explain to others that he is not a fool.


    Mrs. Shen said with a smile, "Yijun, your office is good."


    Chen Yijun smiles, and his mind is spinning fast. Mom, I need to find a way to deal with it.


    Sure enough, Mrs. Shen polite a few words, soon mentioned this matter.


    "Yijun, you are the child I grew up with. Are you 26 this year? Our Tianlong... "


    Chen Yijun''s face suddenly turned red, and he was very anxious.


    What to do? What to do?


    She couldn''t listen to what Mrs. Shen said.


    Just keep thinking, or I''ll tell her that I have someone I like?


    No, she won''t believe it.


    She knew exactly where she was.


    After Mrs. Shen finished, she asked, "Yijun, what do you mean? How about my Tianlong? "


    "Now our old man only cares about you!"


    Chen Yijun raised a smile, "Tianlong is really very good. It''s not only handsome, but also kind-hearted. It emphasizes loyalty and has a sense of justice."


    "Yes, since you think so, why don''t you..."


    Mrs. Shen just said this, Chen Yijun suddenly vomited.


    Instinctively, he covered his mouth and vomited - vomited -


    "excuse me


    Then she ran into the bathroom and threw up.


    Vomit - vomit -


    this kind of sound is very harsh when it comes to Mrs. Shen''s ears.


    She was a passer-by. She was stunned for a moment. She immediately reacted and turned pale.

 Chapter 1194

    Waiting for Chen Yijun to come out of the bathroom, Mrs. Shen looked at her for a long time, "Yijun, are you catching a cold?"


    Chen Yijun looks puzzled, "no, I''m not sure."


    "It''s always like this recently. I always want to eat sour food."


    "I''m weak and soft, and my temperature is a little high. Am I going to see a doctor?"


    Mrs. Shen''s face became very embarrassed. With her experience, she naturally knew why.


    She can''t sit any more.


    "Yijun, I have something else to do. Let''s go first. Oh, go and see a doctor. It''s important to be healthy. "


    Chen Yijun quickly stood up, "that lady walks slowly, next time you have time to come and sit down!"


    "Good, good!" Mrs. Shen left in a hurry.


    Exhale -


    Chen Yijun finally breathed a sigh of relief. When he returned to his chair, he felt that the whole person was relieved.


    Since Shen Zhenfeng called her to talk with such enthusiasm yesterday, she knew that things were not good.


    I didn''t expect that Mrs. Shen would come to the door today and express her intention so plainly.


    Shen Tianlong?


    Ha ha -


    Chen Yijun smiles bitterly. He is not the kind of person he likes.


    Mrs. Shen sighed in the car. Now girls don''t care for themselves. Alas!


    She thought in her heart, which rich women meet the standards of Shen''s daughter-in-law.


    In Lu Yaqing''s office,


    ZHU Nuo, wearing a suit made by QIANJIAO group, walked in with his head held high.


    This princess of the ancient royal family in the western world has completed two years of training in Donghua and is finally ready to take over her family.


    She knocked on the door and stood there with a proud figure.


    "President Lu!"


    Lu Yaqing cried, "come in!"


    Zhu Nuo straightened his chest, came to Lu Yaqing''s desk with a smile, and submitted his resignation letter.


    "I''m leaving, dear president."


    Lu Yaqing was a little reluctant, but not surprised at all.


    As Juno, it''s only a matter of time before leaving QIANJIAO group.


    Lu Yaqing is very grateful that she can stay to open overseas markets for QIANJIAO group and bring prosperity to QIANJIAO group.


    Just see her to leave suddenly, Lu Yaqing in the heart a little bit melancholy.


    She stood up and took Juno''s hand. "I don''t know what to say to express my feelings at the moment."


    With that, Lu Yaqing gave her a hug.


    Juno smile, beautiful blue eyes give people a kind of unspeakable heart.


    Beautiful figure, but also let countless men flocking.


    She is an ancient royal family in the western world, and has a very noble lineage.


    So she looks more beautiful and moving than those stars.


    Lu Yaqing''s reaction warmed Zhu Nuo''s heart. "We are still friends after we leave."


    Yes, I''m still a friend.


    The world is very big, people who have no fate may not meet in their lifetime.


    The world is also very small, people who have fate can always meet inadvertently.


    In front of them, whether in the eastern world or in the western world,


    when they want to meet, a phone call and a plane can realize this dream.


    So today, with the rapid development of science and technology, we don''t have to cry for parting.


    Lu Yaqing let go of Zhu Nuo and said, "thank you for everything you have done for the company!"


    "Juno, my good sister!"


    Juno is two years younger than Lu Yaqing.


    But she has grown up to be a person who can be on her own, even in charge of the overall situation.


    In the face of Lu Yaqing''s reluctance, Zhu Nuo said, "this is what I should do. In the future, we can work together to open up a larger market."


    This is a great idea. Juno will take over her family when she goes back. She can join hands with Lu Yaqing to create a miracle in the business world.


    Lu Yaqing emotional tunnel, "good, I work hard!"


    Of course, she knows that QIANJIAO group is still very weak in front of junuo family.


    Chen Yijun''s ability to cooperate with himself is completely valued by others.


    Perhaps there is also Qin Mu''s reason. The Chen family is one of the nine ethnic groups. With Qin Mu''s relationship with QIANJIAO group, it is not unreasonable for Chen Yijun to choose to cooperate with himself.


    Lu Yaqing returned to her position and took out a file bag from the drawer. "Juno, this is for you."


    In the file bag is the stock contract of QIANJIAO group she gave to junuo.


    As the hero of QIANJIAO group, junuo is entitled to own some shares.


    In the face of President Lu''s sincerity, Juno waved, "president, we don''t have to express our friendship in this way."


    "In the two years of working in QIANJIAO group, I have owned a lot, learned a lot, gained a lot, and also got my own corresponding salary. I have got the part I should get, so I don''t have to buy shares."Although she knows that every executive has a certain proportion of shares, she can''t take them.


    Juno said sincerely, "our friendship should transcend the existence of these things."


    Money is really just a number for Juno.


    A person''s worth reaches trillions, and their happiness is no longer a problem that money can solve.


    Juno said well that the friendship between them should go beyond the existence of these material bases.


    Lu Yaqing said, "Juno, this evening the company will prepare a party for you. It''s also a farewell party for you. Let''s live together for two years. Our friendship will last forever."


    Juno chuckled, "OK, thank you for your trouble!"


    "Then I''ll go back and pack up first."


    Seeing junuo leave, Lu Yaqing''s heart is heavy.


    After Juno, who else can take on this important task?


    After Shen WANYING, there is junuo. Who else is after junuo?


    Just when Lu Yaqing was distressed, a man came in with a smile.


    He is the only man who can break into the president''s office without reporting.


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "what''s the matter? My beauty. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Da Mei Niu threw a white eye, "disgusting!"


    Qin Mu dragged a chair to sit down, "why, can you share your troubles with me?"


    Lu Yaqing said quietly, "Juno is leaving."


    "I can''t find a replacement for her for a while. What should I do?"


    Qin Mu frowned, "it''s a problem. Let the people under her go first. Now all the major customers are familiar with it. The key is to maintain the customer relationship."


    "That''s all I can do!"


    Lu Yaqing couldn''t find a way.


    In fact, as early as before, she had been looking for someone to replace Juno, but how could it be so easy?


    A thousand troops are easy to get, but a general is hard to find.


    Junuo''s appearance is just a coincidence, and also an opportunity for their QIANJIAO group.


    Meeting the right person at the right time, QIANJIAO group has rapidly expanded its overseas market in the past two years.


    Since we have not found a suitable successor, we can only change our strategy and focus on maintenance.


    Due to the particularity of Juno''s identity, her role is almost irreplaceable.


    Lu Yaqing''s worries are far more than that.


    Junuo left, Shen WANYING also do not long, with the Shen family''s current status, her resignation is expected.


    Lu Yaqing suddenly felt that she was short of hands.


    Qin Mu comfort way, "don''t think so much, the ship to the bridge naturally straight, as long as the thought does not slide, the way is always more than difficult."


    Lu Ya Qing pursed a smile, "your thought just declined!"


    Qin Mu teased, "well, when will you give yourself to me? Readers can''t wait! "


    Lu Yanqing, let''s leave this evening for you


    "Good!"


    "There''s food, there''s drink and there''s beauty. Of course I''ll come."


    Qin Mu is a little glib again.

 Chapter 1195

    Lu Yaqing specially held a farewell dinner for junuo.


    all the people who came to the dinner were senior staff of the company.


    So far, the company''s headquarters has almost been relocated, and the whole QIANJIAO group has officially settled in Tiandu.


    Zhou Jin, Liu Hong and other management personnel naturally came together.


    A brand new environment, let everyone in front of a bright.


    Walking into such a high-end top office building to go to work, the whole person is in a lot of spirit.


    As night falls,


    at the dinner party held at Tianfu hotel in Tiandu, dozens of senior managers come one after another.


    Almost all of them wear the clothes made by QIANJIAO group.


    A beautiful and charming female executives, often make some of the hotel guests look dumbfounded, salivating.


    They are rational and charming, noble and generous,


    in the hall and in the kitchen.


    In business, they are all elites.


    They are young, energetic and passionate.


    Integrating into this group, everyone''s dictionary is always struggling, and life becomes wonderful.


    Vice President Zhou Jin is enchanting and sexy, and her skin is more and more attractive.


    A symbolic perm is always full of amorous feelings.


    This mature woman''s charm value is more and more close to Chen QIANJIAO, the first beauty of Donghua 20 years ago.


    The exaggerated buttock line is unforgettable.


    Qin Mu naturally contributed to Zhou Jin''s being able to walk out of the shadow of her marriage and end up so graceful and moving.


    he moistens the woman selflessly with the cream of his body.


    , therefore, Jin Zhou is once again blooming with her flower buds in her own way of life.


    Liu Hong, who has always been famous for her hot figure, also comes here.


    Compared with Zhou Jin, she is more introverted.


    Looks more serious.


    But her figure is not inferior to Zhou Jin.


    This is a human beauty whose size is second only to Chen QIANJIAO in a certain part of her body.


    in her shy mind, she always has a kind of simplicity from the mountains.


    She is meticulous in her work,


    she respects her colleagues,


    she treats her friends honestly,


    she treats Qin Mu


    Let it be


    This woman, full of tenderness in her heart, appeared in front of everyone in a low-key way.


    But the first thing the animals noticed was her most prominent part.


    Maybe a man''s view of a woman begins with his chest and ends with his face.


    The arrival of two beauties makes the party more beautiful.


    They look so beautiful.


    At the same time, they also represent the beauty peak of QIANJIAO group.


    Of course, President Lu Yaqing is an exception.


    She belongs to the kind of existence that is not in the five elements and beyond the three realms.


    In other words, she belongs to a higher level.


    Lu Yaqing comes with Qin Mu, an animal who doesn''t pay much attention to image,


    in order to maintain a neat and uniform visual sense, he also wears clothes customized by QIANJIAO group.


    Although there is always that kind of cynicism, no one dares to look down upon it.


    He and Lu Yaqing came side by side, which made the atmosphere of the whole banquet soar.


    Beauty and hero are always the focus of people''s attention.


    With Qin Mu''s popularity now, no one will dislike his existence even if he doesn''t wear clothes.


    When they come to the banquet, Lu Yaqing looks around and smiles at everyone who is almost there.


    Shen WANYING also arrived soon. Although her body has changed a lot now, she still wears the clothes of QIANJIAO group.


    This also shows that she still regards herself as a member of QIANJIAO group.


    Shen WANYING is one of the most beautiful women in Tiandu. Her beauty is undeniable.


    Like this kind of five-star hotel, the recruited waiters have very high requirements.


    They are used to meeting a lot of rich children who go in and out of high-end places, and they have also met many women who are proud of their face, but they have never seen such a large group of beautiful women as QIANJIAO group.


    These beautiful waiters are looking at the party in surprise.


    Chen Bingjun and Chen Yijun will be here soon.


    The beautiful Chen Yijun is as beautiful as a fairy,


    next to Chen Bin, there is some cynicism.


    It''s his nature. It can''t be changed.


    However, since his success in weight loss, more and more girls like him.


    Some girls asked him curiously, "Chen Shao, how did you reduce it? What''s the secret? "


    Chen Bin waved to the girl and said in his ear, "if you can do the same thing, it''s nothing to lose weight."Dizzy


    The girl who asked him blushed and walked away.


    Chen Bin threw out a stack of tickets, "come on, come on, you''ll have a share in it!"


    Each waiter gives them a few and pinches them on the other''s waist.


    The reward is the charming white eyes of other girls, and a delicate sentence, "you are good or bad!"


    The main character of this evening is on the stage. Juno comes here wearing the clothes of QIANJIAO group.


    In fact, there are several foreign female employees in QIANJIAO group. They are all members of the overseas group of the marketing department, but these clothes are never as shocking as junuo''s.


    Maybe this is the characteristic of QIANJIAO group, and also represents the design level of QIANJIAO group.


    The same clothes, worn on different people, show different effects.


    Some people say that it''s not terrible to hit the shirt, who is ugly who is embarrassed.


    But there is no embarrassment here today, only a uniform spectacle.


    Zhang Shuming and some male executives are also among them. Their suits add to their masculinity.


    QIANJIAO group has a high demand for employees, and the men who can enter here are the elites among the elites.


    They are also willing to participate in such a party, to see the flowers in full bloom in front of them, but they are in full bloom.


    Zhang Shuming raised his glasses frequently and drank with several beauties.


    Today is just an in-house banquet, so there are no outsiders.


    Lu Yaqing went to the stage and delivered a speech.


    Tonight, it''s a farewell party for Juno.


    Lu Yaqing bowed to Zhu Nuo deeply.


    "First of all, I would like to thank you for your hard work together over the years, for the growth you have brought to the company, and for all the people who care and support us."


    "Today''s party is a party held within the company, a farewell party."


    "Juno is leaving. I''m sorry to leave our team Don''t give up


    Lu Yaqing said here, some emotional.


    "I really don''t want to hold such a party. I don''t want to leave, but we have to face it."


    "In the history of the company''s growth, there are your deep footprints, the sweat we all fought together, and our joy!"


    "In fact, in my heart, how I hope you can always be together, let''s face difficulties together, laugh together, look forward to tomorrow together."


    "I also hope that all of you who come here today can accompany us to the old age."


    "Maybe one day, everyone will have their own family, their own life, but I hope we can always be together!"


    I don''t know why, when Lu Yaqing said this, she choked a little, and there were more tears in her eyes.


    Maybe they were infected by her, maybe they didn''t want to leave.


    Looking at the president so emotional, a kind of affection is not like family love rose in everyone''s heart.


    Lu Yaqing said, "we are a big family. We are together for the same dream..."


    This is the music on the scene,


    because we are a family


    loving each other


    only when we are predestined can we get together


    only when we have a heart can we cherish


    why should we let the dark clouds cover our eyes


    because we are a family


    loving each other


    we should share happiness


    when we are in trouble, we must share happiness


    with each other for a long time Long


    Many people at the scene cried. They sang, cried and moved togethe

 Chapter 1196

    Qin Mu holds a cup and looks at Lu Yaqing, a stubborn big beautiful girl. Today, she seems to be very emotional.


    Chen Yijun looked at her with some emotion.


    Life, must face a lot.


    Live, leave, die, don''t


    Joy, anger, sorrow, joy


    What should come will come and what should go will go.


    Time is in a hurry, idealism is eternal.


    Maybe we should cherish the present.


    Shen WANYING did not know what she was thinking. She was a little distracted.


    Chen Bin shrugged his nose and whispered in his heart that this Lu Yaqing Leng made me cry.


    Now he seems to understand why the team of QIANJIAO group is so strong and tenacious.


    Lu Yaqing and Chen QIANJIAO have a strong cohesive force.


    It is they who drive the whole team with their enthusiasm.


    On the stage, Lu Yaqing and Zhu Nuo embrace again.


    Juno was very moved.


    She bowed to Lu Yaqing and then to everyone. She said in Donghua, which she had practiced very fluently, "thank you, President, thank you


    "Although I left this team, my heart will always be with you!"


    "At the same time, I also welcome you to Western Europe to play, and I will often come to see you!"


    Everyone waved and drank together.


    The atmosphere of the whole evening was very good and the scene was moving.


    Let''s have a good drink.


    The party didn''t end until half past eleven.


    Qin Mu is going to send Lu Yaqing back. Everyone goes to the door of the hotel. When she and Zhu Nuo are talking, suddenly a bullet comes from the opposite building.


    The target is Juno who shakes hands with Lu Yaqing to say goodbye.


    The bullet broke through the air from a distance of more than 300 meters, and the sound of tearing the air was quickly captured by Qin Mu.


    "Be careful!"


    Instinctively, he pounced on them, hugged them and flashed aside.


    Bang!


    The tempered glass next to the hotel gate was hit by a bullet and the particles fell down like gravel.


    Qin Mu''s two people in his arms were surprised and didn''t understand what happened?


    Qin Mu took them to the hall early, "you stay here!"


    With that, the figure flew out like an arrow.


    What happened?


    Several bodyguards responded and yelled, "protect the president and director Zhu."


    In a panic, the crowd returned to the hall.


    A security guard ran to the gate to see, picked up a warhead, "there are snipers."


    Su Wu, Sinan and others came to protect Lu Yaqing in front of them.


    Chen Yijun and Shen WANYING were shocked.


    Chen Bin''s two bodyguards said, "it seems that the other side is coming to Zhu Nuo."


    Juno''s face was pale with fear.


    All of a sudden, no one knows what happened.


    Only Qin mufei quickly swept to the opposite high building.


    In the tall building, a white man with obvious facial features scolded, "fuck!"


    Put away your guns and get out of here.


    He could have hit the target with one hit, but he failed.


    He carried a gun, while walking on the phone, "lost, the other side has experts, you must increase the money, or the transaction will be invalid."


    Finish saying, he comes down from upstairs, hurried on a black car that does not have license plate to leave.


    After all, Qin Mu was a little late. He came to the sniper scene and examined the environment here.


    The other party stayed here for at least three hours, but there were no cigarette ends and not many traces on the scene, which fully shows that the other party is a sniper expert.


    Can stand lonely, calm down to lurk, just waiting for an opportunity, this person is not simple.


    Without Qin Mu, it is estimated that Juno would have died.


    Qin Mu stands at the sniper point and looks outside the gate of the hotel. He shoots from here. The target can only be Juno.


    Because Lu Yaqing just stood in a very obvious position, even if he was not in this line, he could quickly capture the sniper point.


    But just now, the killer was clearly looking for the best position, striving for a hit.


    Qin Mu returned to the hotel hall and said solemnly, "the other party has run away. Juno, you are in trouble."


    Juno''s face changed. "Are they really after me?"


    Qin Mu Dao, "inevitable."


    In Western Europe, thousands of miles away,


    an ancient castle comparable to a palace.


    In the western world, there are not many families with such castles.


    Those left behind are all ancient families.


    The castle has a history of thousands of years. The world is booming, but the castle is still standing.After a thousand years, the family is still alive.


    This ancient royal family created a huge business empire.


    Juno is the future heir to the family.


    At the moment, in another mansion in the castle, a middle-aged man with a big nose, with a gloomy face, patted the table and growled, "we are all descendants of the royal family. Why do we have to let Juno a girl inherit the family? Is it because we are not orthodox? "


    Of course, even orthodoxy is not, what qualifications to continue this huge family?


    In these ancient families, blood is very important.


    Just like the royal family before Donghua, the children of the common people can not continue to be king, and some even have no chance to inherit the family property.


    Now, if there is a big family, Juno is the only successor in the unified family.


    At present, this family is Juno''s fourth uncle''s family.


    The middle-aged man with a big nose is Juno''s fourth uncle, next to his woman and son.


    The fourth uncle''s son was nearly thirty years old, and he was the proud one in the whole royal family.


    According to the Royal regulations, he can only be responsible for part of the family affairs, and has no right of inheritance.


    Now the fourth uncle''s family is in charge of an important department of the royal family.


    The fourth uncle''s son, aphele, was also a blonde and white man. He had a good relationship with Prince Doron.


    They are also proud of the younger generation.


    Seeing Juno coming back soon, Sibo was very angry.


    The family has repeatedly proposed that Juno be married to the Doron family.


    In this way, Juno lost his qualification as a successor.


    What I didn''t expect was that Juno didn''t agree.


    As the most powerful inheritor of the whole family, Juno has the right to choose her future husband.


    Of course, the final decision is still in Juno''s grandfather''s hands.


    Juno''s grandfather has eight children, five sons and three daughters.


    Juno''s parents died of illness several years ago, so Juno had no brothers or sisters.


    There are more than a dozen cousins.


    Such a huge family, eventually to be inherited by Juno, it is inevitable that some people will not accept.


    At the moment, it''s not just Sibo''s family who are complaining.


    Because in this family, besides the orthodox grandfather Juno, there are her grandfather''s brothers and sisters.


    Zhu ruo''s grandfather also has four brothers and sisters, three men and one woman.


    As for pushing forward, their people are even bigger.


    In such a complex family, it is hard to avoid some competition for power and profit.


    Seeing his father''s anger, yafeile said with a smile, "we don''t have to show our faces. I believe there are still many people who don''t want to see Juno come back."


    Four uncle a Leng, the family has a very strict law and discipline, if let the family elders know that someone has done against the wishes of the family, his end will be very miserable.


    Does anyone dare to attack Juno?


    The old royal castle under the night became uneasy.


    Even the wind is no longer quiet, whistling over the castle.


    It''s true that many people don''t want Juno to come back, but Juno has resigned and is preparing to go home.

 Chapter 1197

    Donghua Tiandu.


    Although Qin Mu''s analysis concluded that the target of the other side was junuo, he did not dare to take it lightly.


    If the other person is in the vice car by mistake, won''t be misled by the opponent?


    But it''s really unlikely.


    Junuo''s appearance is totally different from Lu Yaqing''s. If you can make a mistake like this, the killer won''t have to do it.


    For the sake of safety, he took Lu Yaqing with Zhu Nuo back to the hotel, then picked up the luggage and went to the Chen family compound.


    Meanwhile, Qin Mu makes a call to Shen Tianlong.


    Shen Tianlong immediately sent for all the surrounding surveillance, and sent out police to arrest the murderer.


    The police quickly targeted a suspicious target.


    A Western man in a bag came into view.


    The other party was wearing a mask, the hat was pressed very low, and the time of entering and leaving the building was also very consistent.


    That''s him!


    Police almost directly targeted the man.


    And Shen Tianlong also in the first time will each other''s photos sent to Qin Mu mobile phone, and rate 18 will immediately start the search.


    Over the years, few Western killers dare to commit crimes in Donghua. It seems that this person is very confident.


    Shen Tianlong snorted coldly, "I''m tired of living!"


    "Dare to make trouble under my eyes."


    Dig three feet, but also to find out the person.


    There are many killers in the west, but more of them are good at shooting.


    They are not like Oriental killers. They win by force.


    Some killers with good shooting skills are often able to hit the target at a distance of several hundred meters and then retreat completely.


    Today''s killer uses this technique.


    At ordinary times, they always say that the police are ineffective,


    but today, under the personal supervision of Shen Tianlong, the results soon came out.


    There are also many powerful figures at the top of Donghua police, although they can''t be as rebellious as Qin Mu,


    their level of solving cases can''t be ignored.


    Only four hours after the crime, the police quickly found clues through various channels.


    And locked the identity of the killer,


    the top ten elites in the global killer list.


    Such a person is rarely seen in a hundred years.


    It''s very difficult to see them. I didn''t expect that one of them would appear in Donghua today.


    All the elites on the global killer list are legends.


    They have a god like legend.


    It has always been the name but not the person.


    Only two of the top ten killers in the eastern world were shortlisted.


    One is Beichuan Wuyi of East Island. It is said that this person has no trace and can''t find his trace at all.


    Every time you kill, you hit.


    The wound must be in the throat.


    However, this man was separated from the nationality of the East Island and traveled all over the world. No one had ever seen him for more than ten years.


    Beichuan Wuying ranks second in the ranking and is an absolute master.


    The other is Makuri, the seventh South Vietnamese, who is good at close attack and kills targets with violence.


    It is said that this man was a black fist king before, but later he retired and became a killer for some unknown reason.


    In addition to these two people, the rest are the killer elites of the western world.


    The killer found by the police, ranked 10th in the list, was named Seidel.


    Although he only ranked tenth, but can squeeze into the top ten killer list, all are top people.


    Some people say that the top 100 killers are very powerful, which shows that this Seidel is not simple.


    He was originally an elite of a country''s special forces and was punished for violating military discipline.


    After quitting the barracks, he embarked on this road.


    So he''s better at guns than most people.


    Every killer must be good at camouflage.


    They can disguise as women, old people and even dead people at any time.


    Seidel estimated that he never dreamed that his identity would be seen through by Donghua police so soon.


    And the police have set up a network to search for him throughout the day.


    Shen Tianlong sends the other party''s information to Qin Mu. Qin Mu opens his mobile phone and looks at it, remembering it in his heart.


    The other side sent the characters on the killer list to deal with Juno. It seems that the situation is not good.


    He asked Chen Bin to find Tong Si and said, "find this Seidel."


    Tong Si has no other skills, but he is the king of stealing kings.


    It should not be difficult for a thief who can steal underwear from others to find someone.


    After the he family incident, Tong Si surrendered to Qin Mu.


    On command, act immediately.


    Under the night of Tiandu, there are all kinds of young men and women.


    In a high-end bar, a blue eyed, golden haired man in his early thirties,Holding a glass, watching a few crazy dancing young girls.


    Tonight, he''s looking for a prey.


    Soon, he turned his eyes on a young woman in a flaming red dress, who sat alone in a corner and drank from herself.


    The blonde man walked over and didn''t know what to say?


    The young woman held him up and looked at him quickly.


    The two of them are openly kissing in the bar,


    the intoxicated young women seem to enjoy this feeling and become active and dissolute.


    Two people lingering for more than ten minutes, both stand up, the woman picked up the bag with the man to go out in a hurry.


    At the door of the bar, there is a red Maserati.


    After getting on the bus, they had another crazy kiss.


    A few minutes later, the woman started the car and said to go to the hotel.


    The man repeatedly said no! NO£¡


    He said in a foreign language, go to your house, so exciting.


    The woman agreed.


    Maserati flies away into a high-end neighborhood.


    Shortly after they left, the police quickly arrived and surrounded the bar.


    Unfortunately, they have already left.


    The police saw from the surveillance that Seidel had hooked up with a young woman in red.


    Inform the headquarters immediately and track down the owner of the car.


    Tong four also arrived here after the police, vaguely heard the police dialogue, he immediately understood the reason.


    Red Maserati?


    This clue is particularly important, as long as you find the other party''s license plate number, the owner''s identity will come to light naturally.


    The news is fed back to Shen Tianlong again.


    At the same time, it also fed back to Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu said in secret that he was so cunning that he knew how to use this lonely woman to hide.


    Now hotels and guesthouses are definitely not allowed to go, so hiding in other people''s homes is undoubtedly the best choice.


    "Close the net!"


    At the master''s command, Shen Tianlong immediately attacked.


    All of a sudden, more than 200 policemen sneak into the community where the young woman in red is located. Tong Si comes first this time and finds the floor where the other party is.


    Shen Tianlong personally led 18 generals to the scene.


    Community, a high-grade decoration of the duplex building.


    The young woman hugged the Western man and said, "let''s take a bath!"


    The Western man looked warily at everything in the room and took the opportunity to come to the window to look around, "you take a bath first."


    "Come on, I have a double bathtub at home," she said in a foreign language


    The Western man''s eyes swept once, saw that there was no movement outside, so he took off his clothes and followed the young woman into the bathroom.


    The door lock moved slightly and Tong Si flashed in.

 Chapter 1198

    Alas!


    It''s really speechless.


    Tong Si glanced at the bathroom and said, "how hungry is this woman?"?


    It''s better to find Laozi than him. You have to find a crooked nut.


    At that moment, Tong Si was very angry.


    When his eyes fell on the clothes on the ground, he was about to play a prank,


    suddenly, what did he think of?


    Take out two pills from your body, throw them into two glasses of water on the table,


    and then withdraw them unconsciously.


    The thief doesn''t leave empty, Tong Sishun touched the Yuting in the woman''s bag.


    The police quietly locked the location of the community outside.


    Everyone is in place, lurking quietly, waiting for Shen Tianlong''s order.


    Shen Tianlong leads 18 generals to come in a hurry. According to the environment of the community, he quickly blocks all the retreats of the other party.


    Eighteen generals occupied several commanding heights with at least six people, and more than 200 policemen blocked the ground.


    The building the young woman lives in is a western style building in the community,


    the whole floor is only the 11th floor, and her house is in the duplex structure on the top floor.


    There was a wild cry from the bathroom, and they had already played.


    Maybe Seidel had some misgivings and it was over in a few minutes.


    The woman seemed to be unsatisfied and a little disappointed.


    Looking at Seidel''s naked back, a trace of unhappiness flashed in his eyes.


    Isn''t it true that crooked nuts are very powerful?


    That''s it.


    Seidel got out of the bathroom and went to the window again to look downstairs.


    He is always a little uneasy.


    Conveniently pick up the glass of water on the table, Gulu - Gulu - pour it down.


    How cool!


    Maybe I''ve had too much wine in the bar and my throat is a little dry.


    After drinking, he found that he had made a fatal mistake. He never drank the water he had poured. Today, he was a little careless.


    After drinking the water, the young woman came out naked, "dear! What are you looking at? "


    This woman is a little coquettish and coquettish.


    I guess I didn''t have enough just now?


    He was about to pester Seidel when the door locked.


    No!


    Seidel, after all, is the king of the top ten killers. The sound of the door lock makes him feel bad.


    Quickly push away the woman and jump on her clothes.


    Hold the gun in your hand.


    Bang -


    at this moment, the security door was opened.


    "Don''t move


    Leng Feng led a dozen policemen to rush in.


    Seidel is not an ordinary person. His figure flashed, ah!


    He had seized the woman as a shield, put a pistol on her head, and yelled in a foreign language, "don''t come here!"


    "Or I''ll kill her!"


    The poor woman never dreamed that she had just become a devil with her gentle man.


    The woman screamed with fright, and she couldn''t even cover up when she was gone.


    "There are hostages. Be careful."


    Leng Feng shouts, aiming at each other with his gun.


    Seidel yelled, "go! GO£¡¡±


    As one of the top ten killers in the world, when did he lose face?


    It''s embarrassing to be surrounded by people without clothes!


    Apart from the embarrassment, he didn''t have much fear.


    Just these cops want to be trapped?


    Lao Tzu is one of the top ten killers in the world.


    If you want to know that there are more than 7 billion people in the world who can be ranked among the top 10 killers, what is that concept?


    If Seidel is dressed, he doesn''t care about the police in front of him.


    He glanced at the outside, his eyes flashed a bit of surprise,


    in the high building opposite, there was a sniper aiming at him.


    Seidel felt a strong threat for a moment.


    Leng Feng yelled in a foreign language, "let her go, we promise not to kill you!"


    Seidel sneered. "It depends on your ability!"


    Gloomy eyes a Piao, another commanding height, suddenly also have sniper.


    I''m surrounded.


    An uncertain premonition made him nervous instinctively.


    The woman screamed with fright, and Seidel said coldly, "I''m sorry!"


    He found that if he didn''t leave decisively, he might fall here today.


    Just waiting for the opportunity, suddenly,


    there was a sharp noise in my stomach, and my ass was tight, I was so angry!


    A torrent surged in, hitting the sphincter.


    Seidel''s going crazy. There''s something wrong with that glass of water.


    There is no one else in the room except this woman. She dares to hurt me!There was a flash of ferocity in Seidel''s eyes, which pushed the woman to the cold front.


    And fired a good shot.


    Bang!


    The bullet hit the back of the woman''s heart, the whole person rushed to the cold front.


    Seidel took advantage of this opportunity to pull the curtain and jump.


    At that moment, poof -


    a stream of stinking filth came out from under the body.


    Downstairs, a man with his head sticking out just enjoyed the moment.


    What fell from the sky, all sprayed on his head.


    Oh, my God!


    Monkey dung from heaven!


    Oh no, it''s human manure.


    Where can Seidel take care of his embarrassment?


    Instead of jumping, he climbed to the roof.


    On the roof, there''s just a laundry shed.


    He pulled a pair of men''s trousers and put them on, which finally solved the dilemma just now.


    And the cold front in the room hugs this woman who is not in inch.


    Seidel''s bullet hit her right chest, he deliberately did not kill a shot, leaving a wounded to the cold front to rescue them, but also to buy time for themselves.


    Of course, Leng Feng can''t ignore this woman, immediately give her to the police behind her and send her to the hospital immediately!


    Upstairs, the other brothers have locked Seidel''s hiding place.


    If Qin Mu phen had not told him that he must be arrested alive, he would have died hundreds of times.


    Shen Tianlong looked up at the top floor and hummed coldly, "want to run?"


    Now, Shen Tianlong, who is already the strength of the ground steps, jumps to the roof with the help of the balcony between the floors.


    Seidel saw a figure flying up, instinctively surprised, and raised his gun to shoot.


    Poof -


    his stomach is not strong again. Tong''s cathartic is very heavy and urgent.


    Poor Seidel, with a face full of grief and indignation.


    The crotch was sprayed wet by a torrent again.


    This time, it''s even harder than last time. It''s muddy and wet.


    Even Shen Tianlong smelled a very smelly smell.


    He looked at each other unhappily, "are you the king of killers or the king of farts?"


    Seidel''s face turned red with anger. Just now, he didn''t see how Shen Tianlong came up.


    Shen Tianlong said slowly, "surrender! You have no way to go! "


    ¡°FUCK£¡¡±


    Seidel roared, bang bang -


    fired three shots in a row, pointing at Shen Tianlong''s vital point.


    Shen Tianlong''s figure is in a flash. Ah, I''m a local level power now. If you hit me like this, I''ll be killed.


    Shen Sailong is in front of him.


    He shrugged his nose. "Well, it stinks!"


    Poof -


    before the end of the conversation, Seidel, who was preparing to fight to the death, was again tight in the buttocks, and a torrent of water gushed out again.


    O£¡


    My God!


    Sad Seidel estimated that he had never dreamed of such a miserable day in his life.


    Shen Tianlong frowned and clapped his hand at Seidel''s neck. Where can Seidel hide?


    Shen Tianlong is directly knocked to the ground. Shen Tianlong grabs his gun and steps on his chest.


    At the muzzle of the gun, "don''t move!"


    Poof -


    Seidel, who was trampled by Shen Tianlong, pulled again.

 Chapter 1199

    Shen Tianlong is also speechless. This Tong Si is very bad.


    It stinks to death to give people laxatives.


    Seidel is also unlucky enough. If he didn''t take laxatives, he could struggle for a long time.


    In this way, Shen Tianlong has no chance to resist.


    What''s more, I pulled my pants.


    Shen Tianlong points his acupoints, and Leng Feng rushes up with people to lift Seidel down.


    It was too smelly and dirty. I had to wash a water pipe in the residential property for a long time before I took him away from the pickup truck.


    Shen Tianlong washed his hands eight times with soap, but he always felt that he still had a bad smell.


    This goods is angry to scold a way, "Tong four you come out, Lao Tze guarantees not to shoot you."


    In the courtyard of the Chen family, Qin Mu is lying on a rocking chair, looking up at his watch,


    it should be almost time.


    There were several car horns outside, and Shen Tianlong came back with 18 generals.


    Someone threw a sodden Seidel out of a pickup truck.


    "Master, we are back!"


    Qin Mu glanced at the embarrassed Seidel, "how do you achieve this virtue?"


    "Don''t mention it. Tong Si gave him cathartic every day. As a result, the fight didn''t work out and he pulled him all over."


    Poof -


    next to Chen Bin can''t help but spray out.


    Turning to look at Tong Si who came back first, you can do it!


    Tong Si looked innocent. "I thought it was very creative? So you don''t like it. "


    Chen binbai glanced at him and threw out 200 yuan, "take it and spend it!"


    Wipe, this is not a reward, clearly is not satisfied.


    The boy turned his lips and stepped aside.


    Qin Mu looked at Seidel on the ground, "ask him, what did you do in Donghua?"


    Shen Tianlong interrogated himself, but the other side did not say.


    It seems that I didn''t take enough laxatives.


    Qin Mu said, "give him some more!"


    At this time, Lu Yating and Zhao Wenqi came back from the organization, "brother-in-law, what is this?"


    Zhao Wenqi stood by to please the tunnel, "judge, I''ll come!"


    "Do you have a good idea?"


    Shen Tianlong asked.


    "What''s the trick? Let''s fight first! I haven''t started with anyone for a long time. Let me practice. "


    With that, Zhao Wenqi dragged Seidel away.


    There was a crackling sound, accompanied by Seidel''s scream.


    Lu Yaqing, Chen Yijun, Zhu Nuo and others heard it over there and came out to wait and see.


    Got someone?


    A hospital guard told them that Shen Shao had caught the assassin who assassinated Juno and was interrogating him.


    Oh!


    The three girls looked there sympathetically.


    In the hands of Zhao Wenqi, it is estimated that there will be no good end.


    Sure enough, Seidel was soon beaten into a panda by Zhao Wenqi.


    Can Zhao Wenqi also feel puzzled hate, "solution of his acupoints, lying on the ground like a dead man, fight up not enjoyable."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Tianlong said, "come on, he has been broken two legs by you, broken four ribs, broken nose and broken arm. If you beat him again, he will be dead."


    He squatted down and asked in a foreign language, "will you do it? If you don''t, you''re dead! "


    Seidel has never been so sad and indignant. He is also the king of killers in the world. When he falls into their hands, he has no power to fight back. He is caught by Shen Tianlong and abused by a girl.


    He glared, "if you have seed, you will kill me!"


    Zhao Wenqi said, "isn''t it easy to kill you?"


    "The problem is we don''t want to kill you."


    She approached Seidel. "If you don''t tell me, I''ll call our rhubarb."


    "Then I''ll send these photos to the Internet. What do you think?"


    ¡°FUCK£¡¡±


    Handel looked pale and frightened at the little witch.


    Crazy. In that case, it''s better to die.


    Seeing the little witch serious, Seidel said dejectedly, "I say!"


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    The little witch stood up, "as early as I said, I have wasted so much effort."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Don''t you mean to practice?


    Shen Tianlong looked at the elder martial sister speechless.


    Several people dragged Seidel over and threw him at Qin Mu''s feet.


    The first thing Seidel said was, "if I had known, I would not have come to Donghua."


    Qin Muran said, "come on, don''t talk nonsense. What''s the purpose of your coming to Donghua?"


    Said Seidel. "I was told to kill Juno."


    "What evidence is there?"


    Qin Mu can''t believe anything he says."There is an email in my mailbox that the other party wants to kill Juno. The email will not be deleted until the task is completed."


    Lu Yating took out her tablet and said, "tell me about your email."


    Seidel said the mailbox and password, Lu Yaqing they came.


    Lu Yating opened the mailbox, and Seidel''s mailbox did not have time to delete an email.


    Juno''s photo, profile, her current location, and the $50 million she received in advance.


    According to their rules, the remaining half will be paid when it''s done.


    "Brother in law, found it!"


    Lu Yating shouts to Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu didn''t look, "tell him to say the bank code!"


    Well?


    We need to take advantage of the fire!


    Lu Yating widened her eyes, "brother-in-law, you are more cruel than us."


    She said with a giggle.


    Next to Juno''s face pale, if there was some doubt before, then now she has completely believed this cruel fact.


    Someone bought a murderer.


    Without Qin Mu''s explanation, she knows who is the one who wants to kill herself?


    There must be someone who didn''t want her to go back, so she was cut off.


    It''s not the highest price in the killer world, but it''s amazing.


    This shows that the other party''s determination to kill Juno.


    Lu Yaqing comforted, "it''s OK. With Qin Mu, he will help you."


    Juno''s face darkened, and she suddenly found herself lonely.


    Even the family wanted to kill themselves.


    But the more she did, the more she wanted to go back.


    Challenge to fate!


    Challenge people who want to kill themselves.


    Zhu Nuo stubbornly bit his lip and asked Lu Yaqing, "president, can Qin Mu send me back?"


    Lu Yaqing certainly will not refuse, "rest assured, we will help you."


    As a matter of fact, someone wanted to kill Juno and seize the inheritance of the family.


    As a friend, Lu Yaqing must do everything for her.


    Seidel is very aggrieved to say his bank password, the little girl opened his bank account, issued a surprise, wow!


    "There are more than 600 million dollars in his account."


    Qin Mu said contemptuously, "poor than!"


    Juno alone is worth 100 million, and his deposit is only 600 million?


    Don''t you know how to manage money?


    He said faintly, "turn the money around!"


    Six hundred million to a spare overseas account.


    After all this, Qin Mu gives Shen Tianlong a look.


    Shen Tianlong understands that it''s up to him to ask someone to take Seidel down and make him an idiot.


    After dealing with all this, Qin Mu turned to Zhu Nuo and said, "obviously, someone in your family doesn''t want you to go back."


    "Well, I''ll go with you."


    Juno nodded gratefully, "thank you, Qin Mu!"


    Qin Mu waved his hand carelessly, "don''t mention it. You are my friend in QIANJIAO group


    When Lu Yating heard that Qin Mu was going to Western Europe, she immediately yelled, "take me with you, brother-in-law!"


    Qin Mu waved his hand, "no, you can''t leave Tiandu."


    He took a look at all the people present. These people are not suitable to go to Western Europe with him. It''s better to accompany Juno alone.

 Chapter 1200

    Some time ago, someone asked Lu Yating for trouble,


    so Qin Mu told her not to act alone or leave Tiandu easily.


    After all, there are still many strong people in Tiandu, as well as Shen Tianlong, who are more than enough to protect Lu Yating.


    As for Lu Yaqing and Chen Yijun,


    needless to say, they are very busy.


    Chen Bin wanted to go with him, but he couldn''t help?


    So he asked if he wanted Tong Si to help him.


    Tong Si immediately exclaimed excitedly, "brother Qin, take me. I promise I won''t let you down."


    "What can you do?"


    Qin Mu looked at Tong Si, whose eyes turned, "I can steal some Western European beauties back!"


    "All right, you''re all right!"


    Qin Mu looked at Tong Si with admiration, with ambition!


    Tong Si said with a smile, "thank you brother Qin for your praise!"


    Chen Bin weak tunnel, "or I''ll go, maybe help."


    You?


    What else can you do besides pretending?


    Qin Mushi couldn''t think of any other uses for this dead fat man.


    I can''t even bend down to pick up soap, so I have to squat.


    Fortunately, Chen Bin is thin and looks like a normal person.


    It''s getting late. Qin Mu told us to break up and leave early tomorrow.


    Before going to bed, Lu Yaqing came to Qin Mu''s side, "why don''t you take Su Wu with them, too? More people and more helpers."


    Qin Mu shook his head, "there''s no need."


    "If I''m alone, I can take Juno away at any time, no matter what the danger."


    "Too many people are not so convenient."


    Lu Yaqing said softly, "then be careful!"


    Seeing that she was leaving, Qin Mu called her, "big beautiful girl!"


    Lu Yaqing looked back, Qin Mu had approached, and put her hand around her body.


    "Give me a hug!"


    Da meiniu didn''t resist, and she nestled obediently in his arms.


    Qin Mu hugged her, but he didn''t do anything wrong. He just said in a soft voice, "I''ll send Juno back safely and let her fulfill her mission."


    Lu Yaqing said, "be careful on your way. Don''t underestimate the strength of these Westerners."


    "I understand!"


    Qin Mu held her face and looked at her steadily. After a long time, he sighed, "how beautiful you are!"


    Lu Yaqing''s face was covered with shame.


    Qin Mu some bad asked, "can I kiss you?"


    Da meiniu answered him, only slightly closing her eyes.


    Seeing that Da meiniu was so docile, Qin Mu couldn''t help sticking it up.


    One hand fell on the plump place of Da meiniu, and she didn''t push it away as before.


    Qin Mu is full of food and hands.


    The two finally parted with a blush.


    "I Back to the room. "


    Lu Yaqing turned to go, Qin Mu some can''t bear, "don''t!"


    "Or not tonight."


    Lu Yaqing looked at him with a red face, "wait until you come back!"


    The figure that leaves in a hurry, Leng is to see Qin Mu stupefied.


    Yeah!


    There''s drama!


    Qin Mu was a little excited and agreed.


    As long as you come back from Western Europe, you will be able to work with Da meiniu


    I''m excited to think about it.


    The promise of Da meiniu made Qin Mu stay up all night,


    stay up till dawn.


    The next day, Juno said goodbye to everyone and, accompanied by Qin Mu and others, set foot on his way home.


    This road is destined to be full of difficulties and obstacles,


    is destined to be full of difficulties.


    Qin Mu asked someone to buy a ticket for Zhu Nuo, but when he started, he asked Chen Bin to go to the railway station.


    Chen Bin asked, "are we surprised to go to Western Europe by train?"


    Qin Mu glared at him, "aren''t you afraid of being shot down?"


    I''ll go!


    Aware of this problem, Chen Bin was in a cold sweat.


    No matter how good Qin Mu''s martial arts are, he is not an immortal.


    Guns don''t work for him, but what about missiles?


    In the altitude of ten thousand meters, a missile comes. As long as you are not immortal, there is no chance of survival.


    Juno''s family is so powerful that it''s not hard to get a few missiles.


    Qin Mu blundered again and led people to the railway station.


    In fact, Qin Mu''s strategy is right. In Western Europe, thousands of miles away,


    in that ancient castle, someone has found Juno''s flight through remote technology.


    A gloomy old man said rudely, "knock it out!"


    Oh, my God!


    They''re really going to kill the plane.Last night, that is their day,


    these people had been waiting for a whole day, and Seidel had no news since he called to ask for more money.


    So someone guessed that Seidel had missed.


    Just in the evening, it was immediately found that Juno had already reserved a ticket and returned home by plane five hours later.


    There is no doubt that Seidel must have missed.


    Dog day stuff!


    Someone scolded.


    How do they know that Seidel, a pathetic guy, has been beaten as an idiot,


    the world''s top ten killer, and his final destination is in the shelter.


    Besides, Qin Mu and his party have bought tickets to get on the train.


    This time, Qin Mu took advantage of Zhu Nuo''s real name.


    Let them guess how Juno will return home.


    Of course, on the other side of the airport, I believe the ambitious Juno family can get the news that Juno didn''t get on the plane for the first time.


    This is the train to the Ross empire. Chen Bin lies in a comfortable soft sleeper car.


    "I''ve never been on a train like this before. I finally have a chance to experience it," he said


    "And the rose beauty on the train is so beautiful. Ah, the long legs are shaking too much."


    The stewardess on the train are all long legged beauties, wearing uniform clothes and competing with the stewardess.


    Now we are playing with high speed, even the train has been speeded up.


    However, there seems to be no high-speed rail to the Ross Empire, so it will take them at least a few days to reach western Europe.


    Chen binding is a senior soft sleeper. For the sake of safety, Qin Mu and Zhu Nuo are in the middle box. Chen Bin, two bodyguards and Tong Si are at both ends.


    Chen Bin ran to Qin Mu and said, "brother Qin, will they find us?"


    Qin Mu said, "you don''t have to be so frightened. They won''t find out for a while. Besides, we are safe in Donghua."


    The ticket he had to book for Juno was five hours later, five hours long enough for the train to go far.


    Qin Mu said, "let''s relax. It''s a long journey."


    That is, with Qin Mu, you can relax and have a good sleep.


    Chen Bin stood up, "then I''ll go to sleep."


    The goods out of the box, did not return to their own there, but for the beautiful long legged steward.


    "Ah, beauty, come here for a while. I seem to have some problems here."


    As soon as they came in, he took the girls and began to talk about life.


    Chen Bin is Chen Buyi''s own son after all. After losing weight, he looks good and has a lot of money, so it''s not a problem to pick up girls.


    With the boy''s impudence, which girl is not amused by him?


    Soon, the long legged stewardess giggled in the box over there.

 Chapter 1201

    As Qin Mu expected, there was no risk in Donghua.


    Maybe they have guessed what will happen to Seidel.


    When the train entered the territory of Russia, another group of people got off the train in exchange for more people from Russia.


    Many of the people on this train are businessmen.


    They go back and forth between the two countries to do business, and countless people take the train almost every day.


    And Qin Mu, they should be the farthest passengers on this train, from the starting station to the terminal station.


    Qin Mu and Zhu Nuo had a rest in the box for several hours, while Chen Bin had been soaking in girls for several hours outside.


    As soon as the boy was happy, he wanted to take all the lunch boxes of the whole carriage, which was stopped by Qin Mu.


    It''s cool to play in such a place.


    But Qin Mu can see that the long legged steward has a good feeling for the goods.


    If as expected, it won''t be long before the long legged Steward will be the food in his mouth.


    Qin Mu is not in the mood to play this now, and he is still looking forward to going back early.


    Damei Niu has promised herself that as long as she sends junuo home safely and helps her solve those troubles, she can realize her dream of holding the president.


    Two twin men with sharp edges and serious faces came from the front.


    What are their eyes searching for in the crowd all the time?


    It seems that there is no harvest in other carriages. Two men go to Chen Bin who is about to tease the stewardess.


    Guard in the box outside the two bodyguards gun and stick to see the two men, instinctively look at each other.


    The two men looked like ordinary people, but their long sleeves caught the attention of the bodyguards.


    The sleeves are slightly wider than ordinary people''s, as if something is hidden.


    Especially when they were close to Chen Bin, they moved.


    Shuangshuang flashed to Chen Bin and stood ready.


    As soon as the other side makes a move, they fight back immediately.


    But the two men didn''t seem to be interested in Chen Bin. They were stunned and left with a smile.


    "There''s something wrong with these two people!"


    Gun to Chen bindao.


    Chen Bin was startled, "what''s the matter? Are they killers? "


    By the time he looked back at the twin brothers, they had turned back.


    Chen Bin asked, "are you too sensitive. How can there be killers when we have just entered Russia? "


    Soon, next to the long legged steward answered a phone call, she said to Chen Bin, "sorry, the conductor asked me to come over."


    Chen Bin waved to her, "OK, then you''re busy first!"


    Back to the soft berth box, Qin Mu just came out of the middle box.


    Chen Bin asked, "how did you come out?"


    Qin Mu didn''t explain that Zhu Nuo had to go to the toilet. This luxurious soft sleeper has a toilet. Do you want me to watch people go to the toilet?


    Ah gun and Qin Mu reflected the situation just now. Qin Mu said, "now you have entered the kingdom of Ross, please be careful."


    "Also, Chen Bin, don''t always be so pretentious. It''s not a good thing."


    Chen Bin answered weakly, "I know!"


    "I don''t want to, but I can''t help it."


    Then the long legged steward came back, and she wanted to clean one by one.


    Chen Bin said gallantly, "let me help you?"


    Qin Mu retreated to one side without saying a word. Would you like to help others when they go to the toilet?


    When the long legged stewardess finished cleaning, he came in to pour water for Qin Mu.


    Juno never left the soft berth box.


    The long legged steward first asked her in French, but Juno pretended not to understand.


    Then she asked in English, "what do you need?"


    Juno also replied in Ying, "no, thank!"


    One day passed quickly, Qin Mu got up and looked at the dim light outside the window.


    Facing Chen Bin beside him, Tong Si shouts, "after a day''s sleep, it''s time to move."


    Chen Bin was shocked, "what''s the situation?"


    Tong Si said, "I''ve had enough sleep. I''ll wait for them to come."


    Qin Mu looked at a gun and a stick and said, "you have to protect your master. A good play is coming."


    They nodded together.


    Chen Bin was speechless. "Hey, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand a word? "


    Qin Mu looked at him sympathetically, "your long legged steward has told each other all about us."


    Chen Bin said, "how can it be? How could she be with those people? "


    Juno said, "she tested me in enamel to show what she was inquiring about?"


    "I believe Qin Mu can''t be wrong."


    "Ma Dan! How could I have lost my sight? "


    Chen Bin is very frustrated, "I go to find her!"Qin Mu scolded, "sick!"


    Chen Bin realized that he really had a problem. When he went to find her, didn''t he expose himself?


    Let the bodyguard come to the dining car to have a meal. We have had a meal.


    Now they don''t know who the enemy is, they can only wait for the enemy to come.


    Qin Mu, who has been keeping up his energy for a long time, has a very good spirit. He said to Zhu Nuo, "if something happens later, just follow me!"


    At eleven o''clock in the evening, the lights on the train went down.


    There are only a few small lights on the aisle in the soft sleeper, many passengers have already fallen asleep.


    Chen Bin lay on the bed and said, "is Ya coming?"


    "You have to die and live quickly. It''s a real grind."


    Gun suddenly said, "here it is!"


    "Where is it?"


    Chen Bin jumped up and opened the door of the box.


    The corridor is quiet. Where are the people from?


    Stick said, "get on the top of the car!"


    "I wipe! Then don''t you inform brother Qin? "


    Run out and knock on Qin Mu''s door.


    A gun way, "Qin elder brother probably early went up!"


    Sure enough, on top of the train.


    Qin Mu stood on the carriage with his hands behind his back. The speeding train made the wind more wild.


    Two twin men are running to the carriage where Qin Mu is at the same speed as the wind.


    Qin Mu looked at them with a cold smile, "are you here?"


    Under the curtain of night, both of them were stunned when they heard the sudden voice.


    The two brothers looked at each other, and the eldest brother cheered coldly, "who?"


    Qin Mu said faintly, "of course you don''t know me, but I know you."


    "Gemini killer, No.9 in the world killer list, you were born in a small country in Western Europe. He has great talent since childhood, and is first-class in firearms and martial arts. "


    "Age, 35. Besides smoking and drinking, I also like to pick up girls. "


    "And every time, two brothers appear as one person and have a girlfriend at the same time."


    "Because your life habits, body shape and appearance are almost the same, so no girl you played with has recognized you so far."


    They were stunned. Seeing that Qin Mu spoke English so fluently and knew so much about his brothers, they could not help asking angrily, "who are you?"


    Qin Mu turned his back and looked up at the sky. There was a trace of helplessness between his eyebrows.


    I didn''t want to kill people, but they always come to me.


    But they are so invincible, lonely ah!


    Only heard him faint way, "I am to send you on the road!"


    Gemini killer furious, "seek death!"


    A cold light came out of their sleeves, and they both rushed to Qin Mu.


    Qin shook his head, they gave up with Muxiang!

 Chapter 1202

    With a flash of light, the two figures came at a gallop.


    Qin Mu stood at the top of the soft sleeper carriage, looking at the two elites on the international killer list.


    Brush -


    brush -


    the shadow of two swords seems to chop Qin Mu into three parts.


    As two westerners, they even know Oriental martial arts. It''s interesting.


    In fact, Qin Mu ignored that they had received devil training under an oriental warrior.


    That''s why they dare to fight Qin Mu with a knife.


    It''s just their martial arts. At most, they are beginners.


    This kind of body method may be very superior in front of ordinary people. When they meet Qin Mu, they are doomed to be miserable.


    The blade passed by and suddenly lost its target.


    They turned their heads quickly.


    Qin Mu still stood with his hands tied, looking up at the starry sky at a 45 degree angle.


    It seems that the moon in foreign countries is not rounder than that in China?


    It''s just that there''s no moon tonight.


    It''s a dark night with high winds.


    A murderous air gradually emanated from him.


    He just murmured, "Oh! You may not know that Seidel has been beaten as an idiot. "


    Gemini killer two people a Leng, the eldest brother raises a knife to boldly way, "you killed Seidel?"


    Qin Mu was speechless and turned his head. "It turns out that your ears are not good. I thought you just have IQ."


    ¡°FUCK£¡¡±


    The two men were very angry. They slashed Qin Mu again.


    Qin Mu''s hands were on his back, and he didn''t care to fight back.


    When they saw that they were chopping dozens of knives in succession, although they had made a little progress, they obviously didn''t get master''s true biography.


    Qin Mu was disappointed and sighed that he had wasted a lot of time.


    It seems that they can''t get what they want from them. Kill them!


    In a flash, a big hand was very strange and patted the eldest of the two.


    This record has long been out of the category of Qin''s mental law, and there are no moves at all.


    It is simply a pat, the body of the boss was hit to fly out.


    Behind it is a tunnel several kilometers long.


    Woo -


    the train roared past with a long sound.


    Bang -


    the eldest of the twin killers was slapped above the tunnel entrance by Qin Mu.


    The body was squeezed by a strong force,


    the bones of the whole body were all broken in an instant.


    Blood splashed on the stone wall and flowed down the legs of the corpse.


    Train, click click -


    singing a happy song into the tunnel.


    Qin Mu and the twin killer brother Lao er''s body fluttered together, and the top of the tunnel rubbed their scalp.


    Seeing that the eldest was killed by the other party, the second was filled with grief and indignation.


    Yelling at Qin Mu, "fuck!"


    He lay on the top of the car, threw a knife and pulled out a pistol at his waist.


    Bang Bang -


    shoot Qin Mulian who is also lying on the top of the car.


    In the dark tunnel, where can you see each other''s figure?


    Obviously, Qin Mu is no longer in his original position.


    Like a ghost, he disappeared on the top of the car.


    Click click -


    the train sings all the way out of the dark tunnel.


    The air flow outside was suddenly unobstructed. The second man stood up and looked warily in the direction he had just been going.


    Behind, someone patted him on the shoulder.


    "What are you looking for?"


    He turned his head and the muzzle of the gun turned at the same time. He could judge the position of the opponent almost without aiming.


    With his instinct as a professional killer, he pulled the trigger decisively.


    The gun,


    didn''t ring.


    There was a deep pain in the palm of my hand.


    Click -


    the bone was crushed.


    He kicked the other side angrily, but the other side retreated in that instant.


    Seeing Qin Mu''s figure again, the second son felt a kind of fear.


    He knew very well in his heart that people would have a chance to kill him in one fell swoop, but he was merciful.


    And Qin Mu is looking at him with a kind of joking eyes, "you will regret taking this business."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The second clenched his teeth and tried to resist the pain, instinctively touching his left hand to his waist.


    However, it was empty.


    I don''t know when the other gun was touched.


    Sure enough, Qin Mu played with the gun in his hand with a smile, "are you looking for this?"


    "I''m not in a hurry to kill you. I want you to taste the fear of being killed."This sentence, more or less makes the second child feel a kind of sadness.


    As one of the top ten killers, it''s like playing chicken in other people''s hands.


    Not to mention killing people, there are not many opportunities for resistance.


    Therefore, this is a kind of sadness.


    In terms of strength, if they fight alone, the two brothers may not be Seidel''s opponents.


    It was the strength of two people that made them into the top nine.


    Now, I feel the biggest shame and fear in my life.


    The second one face is depressed, listless way, "you kill me?"


    Qin Mu threw the gun, a trace of disappointment flashed in his eyes.


    The top ten killers on the list are so counsellors.


    This Juno family is really good. Can''t we send some decent experts?


    Qin Mu shook his head and turned to the front carriage.


    At that moment, the old man, who had lost his courage, suddenly picked up a knife on the top of the car and rushed towards Qin Mu.


    The blade, stabbing hard at his back.


    Hoo -


    Qin Mu didn''t turn his head back and kicked his back.


    Ahhh -


    this kick is hitting the opponent''s wrist.


    The knife flew out into the soil beside the roadbed.


    The second one is lying on the ground in pain and looks at Qin Mu in fear.


    Qin Mu turned around and said helplessly, "in fact, I''ve been persuading myself to find a better reason to kill you."


    "Fortunately, you didn''t let me down!"


    When he stepped on his foot, he cracked -


    this foot directly blew up his whole chest.


    The second one was stiff and collapsed at the top of the car.


    Qin Mu kicked his body away. It''s disgusting to stay in the car.


    Kill the ninth twin killer brother, Qin Mu returns to the carriage.


    Seeing Juno''s nervous appearance, Qin Mu said with a smile, "what''s the matter? I''ll just go to the bathroom. Are you ok? "


    Chen Bin pointed to the blood on the window, "your urine color is a little scary."


    Qin Mu turned to look, I go!


    No wonder Juno is so nervous. There was a little problem.


    Qin Mu was embarrassed to scratch his head, "it''s OK, just get used to it."


    When Qin Mu solved the twin killer, the long legged stewardess didn''t know which station to get off at.


    Lost three killers in succession, the frying pan in the old castle.


    Many forces under this ancient royal family are shocked. You should know that Seidel, the twin killer brothers, are all the top elites in the world.


    Even they have no way back. Who dares to take this business?


    Some of the old guys began to panic, and some secretly congratulated themselves.


    The proud son of yafeile''s family laughed. "It''s embarrassing. It seems that Juno has no suspense about coming back to inherit the family."


    "Oh, my poor cousin, she''s lonely. Her parents died early. When she got home, there were people chasing her."


    Fourth uncle glared at his son, "shut up! It''s not good for you that she''s back! "


    Yafel said, "at least she can''t do without my help."


    Now in the whole family, except for the immortal grandfather, there are also a few stubborn old guys. Everyone else is not optimistic about Juno, but they just want Juno to inherit everything in the family.


    So no one can avoid this dispute.

 Chapter 1203

    "Bell -- bell --"


    in the middle of the night,


    a telephone ring suddenly rang at the residence of klavsky, the richest man in Russia.


    This phone is installed in klavsky''s bedroom, usually outsiders can not call in at all.


    Only a few special people know the phone number.


    Sleeping soundly, kolavsky lifted the quilt, pushed aside a blonde beside him and pointed out.


    The blonde walks out of the room drowsily, and krawski answers the phone


    A middle-aged man''s voice came over the phone, "Hey, man, how''s your kidney?"


    Hearing this, krawski scolded, "bastard, call me in the middle of the night, just to find scolding?"


    "Be careful with your woman, I have a special liking for her!"


    "Hahaha -"


    laughter came from the phone, "OK, man, I need your help."


    "Now there is a train coming from Donghua, which has entered your territory. I really don''t want some people on the train to see the sun tomorrow."


    Krawski was stunned. "You won''t let me blow up the whole train, will you?"


    The other side laughs, "if you can, it''s better."


    "I don''t mind ending their journey ahead of time."


    Krafsky shook his head. "Crazy!"


    "No one dares to do such a crazy thing in Russia. Even if you''re my grandfather, I can''t agree."


    "Tell me, what on earth do you want to do?"


    The other side was silent for a long time before he said, "I know this idea is a bit crazy, but It''s the only way. "


    Krawski is not stupid. "You want to kill Juno, that little girl, right?"


    "It seems that you are in trouble, or you will not come to me."


    The other side no longer evaded this time, but said frankly, "yes, we have hired the top three killers on the killer list, but unfortunately, they all failed."


    "Oh! Oh, my God


    "You''re playing big!"


    Krafsky shook his head. "I can''t help you!"


    Even the three killers on the killer have failed. I don''t want to poke this hornet''s nest.


    "Let''s wait for all our business to turn yellow."


    The other party was a little disappointed and had to hang up. Krawski said, "wait a minute!"


    "I''ll think about it!"


    Dududu -


    the phone is off.


    ¡°FUCK£¡¡±


    Krawski scolded. He couldn''t sleep any more.


    Got up and made a phone call, "go and check that train right away!"


    Then he scolded again, "it''s such a wet blanket. Why do you want to pass through Russia?"


    The women outside came in, very young and very beautiful.


    Belongs to the kind of body is particularly good, looks very impulsive type.


    When she heard that krafsky was angry, she came and rubbed his shoulder.


    Soon, a call came in.


    He reported the specific location of the train, "they are about to enter the desert, and it will take about six hours to cross the desert."


    "Damn it


    Kolavsky was in a bad mood. "Tell them to let the train break down."


    This is a good way, as long as the train breaks down, the people on the train can only get off.


    The desert is so big that it''s going to work in any way.


    After he hung up, kolavsky got up in his robe and asked the woman to light him a cigar.


    "No sleep tonight!"


    "Go and pour me a drink!"


    Qin Mu, who is thousands of miles away, is resting on the train. In front of them, they are going to the desert. Qin Mu knows all this through the mobile map.


    Because of what happened just now, Chen Bin was sleepless. He came over and asked, "will they play tricks in the desert?"


    Qin Mu said, "that''s for sure!"


    These people have done everything they can to stop Juno from going back.


    Qin Mu threw away his mobile phone, "it seems that I have to give them a little shock, otherwise dogs and cats will come to our trouble."


    Chen Bin said, "brother Qin, it''s time for us to start this time?"


    Qin Mu said, "don''t worry, when you do it."


    He looked at Juno. "You don''t have to worry. We''ll take you home safely."


    Chen Bin hit a, "go back to what? They have no room for you. Why don''t you stay and be my wife? "


    Ah, a good way!


    Juno''s beautiful blue eyes looked at Chen Bin and said directly, "you are not my type."


    "I''ll go! You''re not so direct, are you? "Chen Bin is very hurt, but does not give up, "then what type do you like?"


    Juno said, "of course it''s Qin Mu."


    Qin Mu was not surprised at all. Instead, he nodded his head with admiration


    Ouch -


    Chen Bin was so hurt that he danced his fist, "I don''t agree!"


    The train is going into the desert soon, and Juno receives an email from his notebook.


    It''s from her cousin, who said in the email that someone in the family is not good for her and told her to be careful on the way.


    Qin Mu looked at it and asked, "since she knows, why didn''t she tell your grandfather?"


    Juno closed the computer, "our family is very complex, in the absence of evidence, she did not dare to say."


    "My cousin and I have a very good relationship. We talk about everything together."


    Qin Mu nodded, "do not say these, you have a rest early, later into the desert do not know what will happen!"


    According to Qin Mu''s estimation, even if the other party has any action, they dare not go too far.


    This is, after all, the land of Roth, a fighting people.


    People in the Juno family are bound to be scared.


    An hour later, the train officially entered the desert area.


    In case Qin''s bodyguard went to the desert, it took him six hours to get ready.


    Tong Si went to prepare some dry food for a rainy day.


    Bit by bit, the train has been in the desert for more than two hours.


    All of a sudden, there was a strong shaking, and the speed of the whole car suddenly decreased, as if it had lost its power.


    No!


    Something''s wrong!


    The crowd rushed out and found the whole carriage in a mess.


    Many people ran out and yelled, "O! God, what''s going on? "


    Someone pointed to the front, "our carriage has been abandoned, the train has left."


    Qin Mu looked ahead, and the train had gone farther and farther, but their carriage was broken here.


    Their car was the last on the whole train.


    It''s also the most luxurious carriage. When people in the carriage see this scene, they all panic.


    At this time, hundreds of armed men with guns emerged from the dunes in the dark.


    They surrounded the car. Qin Mu saw this and yelled, "brothers, prepare for war!"


    It seems that the three killers failed one after another, which made them change their strategy.


    A single killer may not be able to kill Juno. Can she still fly into the sky when so many armed elements encircle and suppress her?


    Zhu Nuo''s face changed greatly. "Qin Mu, what shall we do?"


    Qin Mu took her hand, "no matter what happens next, you must follow me closely!"


    He yelled at Chen Bin and others, "jump!"


    Boom -


    several rockets flew over at the same time and hit the car accurately.


    Suddenly, the whole car was blown up.


    In the desert, there was a blaze.

 Chapter 1204

    Crazy!


    These bastards.


    Just got up, a group of Western men with AK47 assault rifles surrounded the crowd in an instant.


    "Hey, guys from afar, welcome to the land of death."


    The head of the beard is a tall rose, thin face, facial features, it seems that there is a bit of handsome.


    The muscles on the arm are very developed. You can see that he is a strong man in the army.


    Did the military step in?


    The other side has a lot of energy.


    Maybe they have realized that the power of Pai killers is too weak, so they changed their strategy.


    Qin Mu analyzed in his heart.


    In fact, they do not belong to the Russian military, but a private organization.


    Because of kolavsky''s relationship, they came out to snipe Juno''s return.


    Russia has always boasted that it is a fighting nation, and there is extraordinary arrogance in its bones.


    seeing these people in front of us, the man at the head naturally doesn''t pay attention to them.


    Some people say that if you don''t go out for a walk, you don''t know how big the world is.


    Don''t look up at the sky, don''t know how high the mountain is.


    Never met the strong, who knows the loneliness of the strong.


    How many people in front of us are worth sending out more than 100?


    The leader''s eyes flashed a trace of contempt, playfully toward Qin Mu and others.


    Qin Mu glanced at dozens of people around him and said to Chen Bin, "tell your bodyguards to be careful."


    A gun way, "brother Qin rest assured, will never let them hurt Chen Shao."


    Qin Mu nodded, "Tong Si, can you protect yourself?"


    Tong Si responded, "no problem!"


    That''s good, Qin Mu taut Juno''s hand, "you can choose to close your eyes, don''t let their blood dirty your heart."


    Juno said bravely, "I''m not afraid. Sooner or later, I will face everything, including life and death."


    "Good!"


    Qin Mu looked at her admiringly, "you are stronger than I imagined!"


    The first man is a little depressed. Are these people stupid?


    What do you think of yourself as?


    A subordinate next to him thought he was very clever and explained, "they are probably discussing surrender."


    So it seems. What else can they do if they don''t surrender?


    The man at the head laughed, took the gun in front of his chest and said to Qin Mu, "if I were you, I would have handed over the person long ago!"


    Qin Mu said frankly, "I will not give anyone to you."


    Oh?


    It''s kind of interesting.


    The other side laughed. "You look naive."


    "Maybe, if you will get out of the way, I can consider letting you live."


    Qin Mu said so seriously, but the other side laughed.


    "Hahaha -"


    the man in charge looked at his group of subordinates, "do you think he is crazy?"


    Qin Mu said, "I can make a bet with you."


    The other party suddenly came to interest, anyway is playing a cat and mouse game, mice want to play, why not cat?


    He laughed. "OK, what game do you want to play?"


    Qin Mu said, "bet your life!"


    The other side sneered, "do you still use gambling? None of you want to leave. "


    Isn''t that cruel?


    Tong Si said mercifully, "well, if I can steal something from you in a second, you can let us pass. It also saves us from fighting so cruelly. "


    Obviously, the other party won''t believe it. In a second, they steal something from themselves in full view? How is that possible?


    He looked at Tong Si''s short stature, "just you?"


    "Of course it''s me!" said Tong Si


    The other side asked Qin Mu, "are you willing to use his gambling to decide your life and death?"


    Qin Mu doesn''t care. No matter whether Tong Si loses or wins, he doesn''t intend to let them go.


    The other side hooked up, "you come!"


    "If you can''t do it in a second, I''ll be the first to shoot you!"


    Tong Si said yes!


    Figure in a flash, incredibly fast around each other.


    People are back where they were.


    Let me ask you a question, what is the fastest in the world?


    The answer is thieves!


    Thief, quick thief, quick thief!


    Tong Si is the king of stealing kings. His martial arts are not very good, but his lightness skills are first-class.


    This flash, as if nothing happened?


    The crowd stared at him, clenching their fists.


    "What did you steal?"


    Tong Si smiles and says to the man at the head, "do you look down?"


    The other side suddenly bowed his head, ah!It was a terrible cry.


    There was a stream of red blood between his thighs, which made him faint.


    FUCK£¡


    Asshole!


    Give me back my balls!


    Qin Mu and others were shocked and saw Tong Si slowly spread out his hand.


    I''ll go!


    I can''t bear to look directly at it.


    How dirty!


    Stealing people''s eggs.


    "Give it back to him!"


    Qin Mu said a word.


    Tong Si is very obedient, "OK, don''t waste it!"


    Just when the other party was hysterical, Tong Si threw two eggs into each other''s mouth.


    Well -


    sure enough


    No waste at all.


    The people next to him were so stupid that they all raised their guns.


    Chen Bin''s two bodyguards and Tong Si are out at the same time. They are as fast as ghosts.


    The phantom startles the wind is originally the fastest lightness skill in the world, but Qin Mu''s body method has gone beyond the scope of lightness skill.


    That''s another realm, shrinking into inches.


    Especially after he was able to break through the void of all things, all the skills became impossible in front of him.


    Three figures,


    pass by with lightning speed.


    Blood gushed out like a fountain.


    Poof -


    blood drops in the desert and is instantly infiltrated.


    Dozens of people almost at the same time eyes drum, body plop down.


    So neat!


    Qin Mu looked in his eyes and sighed, "do you still have me in your eyes?"


    You don''t want to leave a whole one for me.


    Tong Si looked at the man at the head and said with a smile, "there''s another one there!"


    "Go away!"


    Qin Mu was very angry, "I want to fix it!"


    Chen Bin said, "he is also the whole, he swallowed the eggs!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mu doesn''t want to talk to these two goods any more.


    Looking sympathetically at the man in the head, the other side was in agony,


    in horror.


    "You..."


    In the blink of an eye, all his men were killed.


    Are they people or ghosts?


    Qin Mu took Zhu Nuo''s hand and said, "look at your pain, let''s give you a ride!"


    Gun and stick, Tong Si was standing there, "brother Qin, why don''t you do it?"


    Qin Mu said, "it''s up to you!"


    Well?


    Tong Si scratched his head, "then I''m sorry!"


    He walked to the man at the head, "since you like playing with guns, I''ll let you die like a gun player."


    Take off the grenade, take off the insurance.


    Between each other''s legs.


    Oh, one is not enough, two!


    It''s for a complete you!


    Tong Si kindly exhorted, "clamp down, I hope you will be a man in the next life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Why do you want to be a man and be stolen by you?


    It''s shameless.


    For the first time, Qin Mu found out that Tong Si was terrible.


    A thief is bad, a thief is bad.


    Less than tens of meters away, there was a loud noise behind them.


    Two grenades exploded almost at the same time.


    With the blood of dust flying to the sky, not spectacular.


    People turned back and looked at the tragic scene.


    "Tong Si, how cruel you are!"


    Qin Mu gave Tong Si an evaluation.


    Tong 4

 Chapter 1205

    The train''s gone, just walking.


    Fortunately, there is a railway line as a guide, not lost.


    But it''s not so easy to walk out of the desert.


    Juno looked ahead and went on firmly.


    It''s light at last.


    When the first light of dawn shone, a telephone rang in klavsky''s manor.


    He stayed up all night and was disturbed by what happened last night.


    According to the news coming from the front, all the organizations they paid for were destroyed.


    All those people died in the desert, except that the leader was killed by explosion, others were killed by sharp weapons,


    with one move.


    The red wine glass in kolavsky''s hand was shaking,


    the girl beside him had already lost her face.


    "I will meet these Donghua people myself."


    This is the angry voice of kolavsky.


    It''s a shame to put such a trivial matter on your own.


    What would those people in the ancient royal family think of themselves if it was spread?


    "Come on! Call kumas! "


    Roared krafsky.


    He has a master around him, a king who once made the whole world black boxing market tremble.


    The other side looks like a beast, the whole person exudes the power of terror.


    At the same time, he is also the seventh biggest killer in the world.


    But now he''s a full-time hitter around kolavsky.


    Yes, his identity is not a bodyguard, but a strong man that kolavsky relies on.


    He will never play the trump card unless he has to.


    Soon, an oriental man who was not too tall was estimated to be about 1.68 meters.


    There was a dark, gloomy look in his eyes.


    The complexion is swarthy, and the facial features on the face are particularly fierce. At first glance, it looks like people in the coastal areas or nearby areas of East and South China.


    In fact, he is an expert in South Vietnam, a neighbor of East China.


    Kumas was 16 years old, and he broke into the underground black boxing market and won his own honor.


    At that time, no one could compete in the world.


    He is not a hero, but his strength is enough to make every opponent feel fear from the bottom of his heart.


    Because every time we fight, almost all the opponents die under his legs.


    After retreating from the black boxing market, I don''t know when I was snared by the local tyrant, klavsky, and became the amulet around him.


    Maybe for kolavsky, only such a character can give him a sense of security.


    Kumas''s face is ferocious, which gives people a kind of awe.


    Every time kolavsky took him on the stage, many people consciously walked away.


    "Kumas, there are some Donghua people coming. Come with me."


    Krafsky doesn''t want to waste any more time. He wants to meet these people in person.


    Take Juno out of their hands.


    Coomassie light tunnel, "just a few Donghua people, need to be so inspiring?"


    "They''re more difficult than they think," krafsky said


    What happened last night has deeply touched krafsky.


    So many shooters were killed by others.


    These Donghua people are so hateful!


    Coomassie is a little strange, should sentence, "OK, I hope they don''t let me down."


    He was not tall, and his whole body was full of strong anger.


    With the support of kumas, kolavsky is confident.


    Last time he was in Western Europe, he lost a great general. This time, he wants to get back this face with interest.


    Krawski stood up and said in a high voice, "where are they?"


    A man came in, "master, they are still in the desert."


    Kolavsky laughed. "OK, let''s go to the edge of the desert and wait for them! Don''t let their blood dirty our city


    The helicopter is ready, and kolavsky is leaving with a dozen bodyguards and kumas.


    The blonde, long legged beauty followed and looked at krafsky with adoring eyes.


    On the plane, kolavsky said, "don''t underestimate these Donghua people. Seidel and the twin killer brothers have died in their hands."


    Coomassie disdained, "they can get into the killer list by luck!"


    In other words, I am much stronger than them.


    But kumas seems to forget that he is only seventh, not much higher than them.


    But krafsky liked the saying, "I like your pride!"


    The helicopter landed on the edge of the desert, and krawski asked someone to build a shed and drink red wine under it.


    Another transport plane came one after another, all of which were the private armed forces of kolavsky.There were hundreds of people on and off the plane, all fully armed, as if facing the enemy.


    Kumas shook his head. "You look up to these Donghua people too much. Wait for them to come. Don''t move. I can deal with them alone."


    What he said is that there is absolutely no one left alive.


    In the desert, Qin Muyi walked for a long time.


    It''s dawn, and I haven''t come out of the desert yet.


    "Let''s have a rest!"


    Qin Mu takes out his cell phone, NIMA. There''s no signal.


    You can''t even look at a map.


    But according to their itinerary, they should be there in another hour.


    He looked at Juno. "Can you still walk?"


    Juno said yes.


    Chen Bin said, "don''t try to be brave, let brother Qin carry you!"


    That''s a lot faster.


    But Zhu Nuo said, "why don''t the monkey king recite the journey to the west when the Tang Monk learns the Scriptures?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Bin stares at an eye, "do you still understand this?"


    Juno laughed. "I''ve seen a lot of literary works, and I can''t miss the four masterpieces."


    Chen Bin thumbed up and said, "well, I''ll give you an intelligence test."


    "If a man has long legs, he''ll have a meal."


    "This is also a classic of our Donghua literature. Think about it?"


    A man with long legs?


    Zhu Nuo looked at Qin Mu, "what?"


    Tong four looked and looked, Chen Bin said, "don''t look, it''s useless."


    Tong Si is short and nimble, which is exactly what he is supposed to be.


    He said, "shameless!"


    Juno is still asking, "what is it?"


    Qin Mu was speechless, "why do you ask me? I never answer such a dirty question. "


    Juno looked at Qin Mu''s legs, "your legs are long! What does it have to do with food? "


    "Oh, I see, king of kings!"


    Poof -


    Chen Bin couldn''t help laughing.


    "Brother Qin can really be the king of kings. Is he very vivid?"


    Juno suddenly realized that he thought too dirty, can not help but blush.


    But she was unconvinced, "isn''t a man with long legs the king of kings?"


    Right, isn''t that the king in the middle of the thigh?


    Qin Mu stares at Chen Bin. He is too lazy to play a hooligan with this guy.


    He looked ahead. "Let''s go! Hang in there and you''ll be out of the desert. "


    Juno is still thinking about that question, "Chen Bin, what is it?"


    Tong Si said, "cake! Cake


    Juno doesn''t understand. Does leg length have anything to do with cake?


    The cake is made of flour and eggs.


    Eggs


    O£¡ Oh, my God!


    Juno instinctively covers his mouth and stares at his beautiful big eyes,


    Chen Bin is really a dead hooligan!

 Chapter 1206

    At the edge of the desert, kumas was very excited,


    the prey was about to appear, he greedily licked his lips,


    had a kind of compulsive impulse.


    A champion in the challenge arena, commonly known as the devil, has not tried this feeling for a long time. Now, the blood in his body is boiling.


    He was full of brutality.


    No one can feel the joy in his heart.


    with his almost unstoppable explosive power, Coomassie strangles his opponent with both legs.


    He killed almost all the people who had made friends with him.


    What he is good at most is sweeping his legs, which have become the killers in the underground black boxing world, which makes everyone scared.


    Some people once mocked that his killing move was too simple,


    it seemed that he was born with only this move,


    but it was this simple move that almost made people unable to fight back.


    At this moment, his long calm blood was boiling again,


    he decided to use his own legs to strangle these Donghua warriors.


    It should not be easy to kill the strong man who can kill Seidel.


    Kumas''s ferocious face showed a chilling brutality,


    even the woman beside him instinctively opened the distance from him.


    People who have seen him say that he is a complete beast,


    especially the women who have slept with him, never walk away.


    The hazy weather in the desert looks a little fuzzy,


    but the weather is just fine, which makes it convenient for Qin Mu to walk.


    Juno could not walk at last and lay on Qin Mu''s back.


    In fact, she has no strength for a long time, just embarrassed to say it.


    Besides, among these people, except Qin Mu, she didn''t want other men to have such close contact with her.


    Qin Mu is very happy to camel those two lumps of amazing elasticity of the ball, hands holding Zhu Nuo''s long legs.


    Praise a way, "you figure very good ah!"


    Juno gave him a few punches. "Be careful, I''ll tell the president."


    Qin Mu said, "I know you won''t bite the hand that feeds you!"


    Juno stopped talking and looked at the eyes in front of him. Tong Si was shouting, "hold the grass, come back!"


    People looked up and saw a scene on the edge of the desert.


    Although it is still four or five hundred meters short, the situation ahead is obvious.


    Someone is already waiting for them to come.


    Looking at Qin Yuanyuan, he sneered


    "Brothers, what are you hesitating about? Fight!"


    Tong Si yelled, "this time I''ll take the lead!"


    Chen Bin sighed, "I just want to make a comparison with you, but it''s not easy to make a comparison!"


    Juno said on Qin Mu''s back, "let me down!"


    Qin Mu put her down and looked at Zhu Nuo, "even if you agree with each other, you can''t repay my kindness."


    Chen Bin drooled and envied, "brother Qin, how are you doing?"


    There''s no time for them to continue teasing, krawski. They''re ready. Someone yells, "they''re coming!"


    Coomassie smashed the wine glass in his hand with a thump. "It''s time to see blood. It''s exciting."


    He stood up and wriggled his neck.


    The battle is about to begin!


    Coomassie took a few steps and yelled, "they''re all mine. Everybody get out of the way!"


    Naturally, those of kolavsky knew that kumas was tough, and each of them stood by kolavsky with guns.


    Kolavsky held the cup with a smile, holding the woman in his left hand,


    "fight! Hero


    He let go of the woman, now also some high spirits.


    Chen Bin took a breath from Qin Mu.


    "Mom, there are so many people, brother Qin. Shall we go there?"


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "can you fly?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Bin opened his mouth, "no!"


    Tong Si yelled, "there are two planes there. If we rob their planes, we can get to Western Europe faster."


    Qin Mu looked at the shooters, "if you are not afraid of them shooting, just go."


    He took Juno''s hand. "Don''t worry. I''ll get you home safely."


    Juno bit his lip and nodded, following Qin Mu''s stride.


    As the distance between the two sides got closer and closer, kumas stood excitedly on the sand dune and counted to himself, "five people!"


    Paralyzed, blind, obviously six.


    How dare they say that kumas'' mathematics was taught by PE teachers?You know, kumas didn''t study for a day, he didn''t know a few words.


    Mathematical estimation also learned five.


    The phone next to kolavsky rang, and a middle-aged man''s voice asked, "old man, how are things going?"


    Kolavsky said with a smile, "the prey has appeared. Do you want to live or die? Oh, sorry, you don''t have a choice. "


    "Kumas has already done it!"


    Kumas has been standing on a sand dune on Qin Mu''s way. Maybe it will make him look bigger.


    Seeing Qin Mu and his party, he walked over without fear,


    he yelled, "Donghua people, hand over that girl, maybe I will make you die faster."


    Tong Si was surprised to see each other and said, "kumas!"


    "Why is he here?"


    Qin Mu looked back, "what? Is he good? "


    Tong Si said weakly, "he is the seventh strongest killer in the list, the real martial arts elite."


    "I''m good at sweeping legs. I''ve never had an opponent since my debut. And ninety nine percent of those who fought with him were strangled by his leg sweeper. The rest are idiots. "


    "It is said that the explosive power of his legs has been included in the Guinness Book of world records."


    "That''s amazing


    Qin Mu took a look and looked back at Chen Bin, "it''s not that a man''s legs are long and his eggs are not high, either!"


    "Ha ha ha --"


    there was a wanton smile, and kolavsky came out from under the tent.


    Throw away the cup and put on a cigar.


    "Who do I think it is? It''s you!"


    Leng Yi knows you


    "Yes, of course," he laughs


    Kumas is a little frustrated. If you know him, don''t you have to fight?


    Kolavsky''s face was cold. "Because I knew him, I wanted to kill him!"


    Hearing this, the blood in kumas''s body burned again.


    Kolavsky said in a hateful voice, "Donghua people, I didn''t expect that you would fall into my hands one day."


    Qin Mu shook his head dully.


    It turned out that this rich man of rose, full of copper stink, had a conflict with him last time when he was in the Duolun family.


    I didn''t expect that he was also involved in the Juno family dispute.


    Now he finally understood why some people would dare to use mercenaries to snipe their line in Russia.


    Looking at the proud kolavsky, Qin Muran said, "is this the killer you invited?"


    Krafsky sneered, "you hear clearly, he''s kumas, the seventh biggest killer on the list."


    "Seventh?"


    Qin Mu said lightly, "I thought it was the first one?"


    Shit!


    Dare you despise me?


    Kumas, who could bear it, rushed up with a roar and raised his middle finger to Qin Mu, "Donghua, as long as you walk under my hands, you will win!"


    "I''ll kill you with my best leg sweep!"


    He is full of confidence.


    In the underground black boxing world, he naturally has this proud capital.


    Qin Mu took a look at his legs, strong, round, full of explosive power.

 Chapter 1207

    When a person climbs to the top, it''s hard to avoid some pride.


    He doesn''t look at kumas at all.


    So at the moment, he was very proud. His bones were clucking and making a sound of fighting.


    Come on, it''s your honor to die at my feet


    Qin Mu let go of Zhu Nuo''s hand and gently took her back to Tong Si and Chen Bin''s two bodyguards.


    He was very calm to stare at kumas, kumas''s face is extremely fierce, a look is the kind of people without good roots.


    But he''s really talented, but he didn''t meet a good teacher.


    Self taught, trained this pair of God legs.


    The strength of his legs is really incomparable, far stronger than those who have practiced martial arts for many years.


    But Qin Mu didn''t pay attention to him.


    Because looking at the world, Donghua''s martial arts is always the best in the world.


    The creation of martial arts starts from Donghua.


    Including the East Islanders, everything they did was imitated from Donghua.


    Moreover, Qin Mu saw the shadow of Donghua''s martial arts skills from kumas.


    In a sense, he is just a king who simply strangles his opponent with explosive force.


    This kind of talent, born with, will never be imitated.


    Qin Mu took a few steps. Instead of looking at kumas, he said to kolavsky, "if you place the hope of revenge on him, you will be more disappointed!"


    Kumas had already been unable to bear the boiling blood in his body. He yelled angrily and rose in the air.


    The powerful legs rolled up the yellow sand and stormed Qin Mu.


    Seeing this, Tong Si and others were secretly frightened.


    It''s really powerful. The strength of both legs is so powerful.


    He didn''t dare to have a head-on collision.


    Someone once tried to measure the strength of kumas''s legs and directly kicked a huge stone to pieces.


    That kind of bamboo with a diameter of more than ten centimeters is just like withering and decaying.


    Brush -


    the shadow of legs is like wind, fast as lightning.


    Kill Qin Mu in a flash.


    As long as Qin Mu is careless, he may be kicked in the leg.


    This kick is bound to break the sky.


    There was excitement and greed in krawski''s eyes.


    As if he had seen Qin Mu''s flesh and blood.


    The evil spirit that has been repressed for a long time in my heart will come out of my mouth.


    However,


    Qin Muqi stood like a bell and did not move.


    Tall and straight figure upright, calm in the face of kumas legs hanging.


    Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff.


    In a flash, he fell on the sand more than ten meters away.


    He looked at Qin Mu in shock and disbelief.


    Qin Mu still stood in the original place, as if nothing had happened.


    I''ll go!


    So amazing?


    Is his bone harder than stone?


    No way!


    Kumas stood up in disbelief, looking at Qin Mu''s calm and calm appearance, angry.


    Kill!


    A gust of wind rolled up his legs, once again vividly demonstrated his strength.


    This kind of power that can shake the whole black boxing market can''t destroy this young man?


    Kumas doesn''t agree!


    After the second volley, the strength of his legs has reached an unprecedented shock,


    with the strength of his life, he made a fatal blow.


    Brush -


    with the speed of lightning, the legs shake shadow after shadow.


    The wind swept up in gusts.


    Next to the gun and stick brothers, they exclaimed in surprise, "thirty six linked legs!"


    They have seen that there are thirty-six serial legs in kumas'' leg technique.


    Tong said, "it''s not like that. It seems that it''s more powerful than the thirty-six way serial legs!"


    He saw the mystery of it,


    Qin Mu''s face was tinged with slight disdain. Although his leg technique was wonderful, it couldn''t enter my eyes.


    If we only talk about leg technique, kumas is really qualified to be a master.


    But he is too murderous and full of anger. This kind of person has only one end.


    Qin Mu waved his arm to block the attack.


    Coomassie is secretly frightened, 49 leg kick, strength exhaustion, unexpectedly can''t hurt Qin Mu.


    What''s more, they didn''t do it at all. They just blocked it a few times.


    In this way, the great power on his leg disappeared without a trace.


    Peng -


    an invisible force bounced him away again, and kumas fell more than 20 meters away.Plop -


    dust rises in the desert.


    Kolavsky was shocked and his heart trembled instinctively.


    How is that possible?


    Kumas is the strongest among the strong, ranking in the top seven of the killer list.


    he is so vulnerable in front of Qin Mu.


    Oh, my God!


    How capable is this Donghua young man?


    When Coomassie got up from the sand in pain, his legs almost broke.


    His legs were shaking slightly all the time.


    In his heart, he was shocked.


    The other side simply blocked two, and then they flew away.


    When he was terrified, Qin Mu said, "it''s my turn!"


    With that, his figure floated up.


    Whoosh!


    Kick kumas with both legs.


    The surrounding wind and cloud were stirred in an instant, and the whole edge of the desert seemed to have changed.


    I saw a heavy shadow on my legs, breaking through the air.


    Coomassie was stunned at that moment,


    his pupils dilated infinitely.


    At that moment, he saw his dream, the pursuit of a lifetime of leg.


    Brush -


    wind, legs!


    Accompanied by a burst of clucking sound of bone fragmentation, kumas''s life was finally fixed in that moment.


    He understood, he understood,


    but he also died!


    This is the best leg technique in the world.


    The strength of both legs can stir the storm between heaven and earth.


    The instant epiphany made his body fly backwards.


    The strong man who plays with legs all his life dies under the legs of others.


    Some people say it''s fate.


    Destiny, no one can change.


    In this life, he did not know how many strong people''s lives he ended with his legs.


    Now, at last, he fell under his leg.


    Qin Mu''s figure fell steadily and stood on the high sand dune.


    That kind of tall, great, no one can match.


    Coomassie''s blood slowly dyed a desert red. When he died, there was hope in his eyes.


    It''s just that he''ll never get a chance.


    The sun, shining on his body.


    The bones of his upper body were basically broken, and Qin Mu treated him in his own way.


    The seventh killer in the list, his life stopped suddenly.


    He accomplished his mission in his life.


    Kolavsky and others were frightened and retreated step by step.


    He found that he was wrong. He was so wrong.


    I should never have been involved in this dispute.


    The Gunners next to him were like enemies one by one.


    When they saw Qin Mu kill kumas, they already knew that any guns were meaningless.


    Because they have tried, kumas is not afraid of any guns, and his speed is able to kill each other before shooting.


    So they were scared for a long time and retreated.


    Kolavsky ran fast with his men. At this moment, he only hated his parents for having two less legs.


    The woman under the tent, too, was dumbfounded and trembling with fright.


    Frightened and silly, klavsky was in a mess, and a human shadow was standing in front of him.


    He suddenly raised his head. It''s Qin Mu!

 Chapter 1208

    "Give you two choices, either listen to me or die!"


    Qin Mu seemed to look at kolavsky carelessly as if he had nothing to do.


    Where is kolavsky willing?


    "If you dare to touch me, I''ll do my best to destroy you!"


    Pop!


    A slap in the face.


    Krawski''s huge body fell to the ground.


    Qin Mu condescending, raised his foot down, "since you want to die, I will help you!"


    "No - no -"


    krafsky roared in hysteria, "no - I listen to you, I listen to you!"


    Qin Mu shook his head, "you have missed the opportunity!"


    The tip of his foot moved and fell on his left arm.


    Click -


    with a crisp sound, kolavsky screamed in despair, "ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the whole arm has been abandoned, and kolavsky is in great pain.


    But no one sympathized with him.


    If you miss an opportunity, you will be punished.


    Krawski is used to being respectable. How can he endure this kind of torture?


    Soon the pain passed out.


    His woman had been stunned for a long time, and she sat down on the ground shivering.


    As for the other shooters, they were scared to flee.


    When did the sad kolavsky get such humiliation when he made so much publicity in his life?


    This is the second time he saw Qin Mu and was humiliated.


    If he had a choice, he would rather not see this unfortunate guy in his life.


    Chen Bin and others rushed over, "Damn, it''s boring!"


    "Juno, we''re safe!"


    Juno approached Qin Mu, "what are you going to do with him?"


    Qin Mu said, "let him send us to Western Europe, so that there will be less trouble on the way."


    That''s a good idea.


    It''s really a lot of work to save with kolavsky.


    Chen Bin said, "but he fainted!"


    Tong Si said, "I have a way to wake him up!"


    "Oh?"


    Tong Si stepped on kolavsky''s broken arm,


    ah!


    Sure enough, krawski came to life from his death.


    He looked at the crowd in despair. "What do you want?"


    Qin Mu is too lazy to pay attention to him, "take him and go!"


    There were two planes there, and people got on helicopters.


    Who will fly the plane?


    Everyone looked at each other, speechless for a moment.


    "I''ll get the pilot back!"


    Tong Si jumps out of the plane and catches up with the people who are running away.


    After he woke up, the pain of his broken arm made him pale.


    The whole person seemed to be dying.


    "You You can''t do this to me! "


    He looked at Juno and said, "little girl, even if you go back to the castle, they won''t let you go."


    "Your ancient royal family is no longer as simple as before. Don''t you think there''s something strange about your parents'' death? "


    Juno''s eyes were wet. "Do you know something?"


    Krafsky grinned cunningly, "so even if you kill me, you can''t get away with it. They won''t let you go. "


    Qin Mu pinches the cigarette end he is smoking on krafsky''s arm, and krafsky screams like a pig again.


    The pilot got it back and got on the plane with fear.


    Qin Mu said, "drive your plane well, we are not interested in you."


    The pilot nodded and, at Qin Mu''s command, drove the plane to krafsky''s manor.


    As the helicopter landed on the spacious tarmac of kolavsky, Qin Mu said, "we''re going to spend the night here."


    Such a luxurious manor, the richest man in the land of rose.


    Better than any hotel in the world.


    Krafsky was taken off the plane, and the people in the manor were surprised.


    "We are guests of kolavsky, unfortunately, he was injured," he said


    "We saved him!"


    "Now he needs a bandage."


    There are many people in kolavsky, including servants and bodyguards.


    There are few ancient relatives in his family, but they are not like his.


    He has only two daughters in his family.


    One is eighteen, the other is twelve.


    The two daughters are not beautiful, but with the wealth of kolavsky''s country, even if they are ugly, they have the charm of beauty.


    The medical staff in the manor came in a hurry and sent krafsky to the emergency room.


    The dressing work is carried out in the Infirmary of the manor. The medical equipment here is no less than that of any big hospital.Qin Mu gives Chen Bin the task of taking care of kolavsky, and takes Juno into this magnificent manor.


    Kolavsky''s car is a gold version. Qin Mu saw it last time.


    Their toilet is also made of gold.


    Including the tableware, the whole manor is full of luxury.


    Since the death of his wife, this guy never married again. Anyway, he constantly changed women.


    It is said that many famous women in Western Europe have been found by him.


    The woman he was with last night was a famous model.


    This lawless local tyrant makes his life stink of copper.


    Also let his character become arrogant and domineering.


    His cellar, hidden from the world''s major wineries, the best red wine.


    Qin Mu is drinking this kind of wine at the moment, lying on the comfortable sofa, enjoying the massage of four maids.


    Juno is a beautiful girl who has been to the bathroom for a long time.


    Chen Bin came over and poured himself a glass of red wine, "Mom, it''s so luxurious."


    Compared with the Chen family, kolavsky''s wealth is not inferior.


    "Brother Qin, if a person reaches this level in his life, what will he pursue?"


    Qin Mu gave him a silent look, "frog in the well!"


    Wealth is only a part of life. Why are you so superficial?


    Chen Bin saw that he did not speak, and asked, "how long do we stay here?"


    Qin Mu said, "stay until you don''t want to stay."


    I''m too tired in recent days. I need to have a good rest and keep my energy.


    There must be several fierce battles in the future, and they will not give up.


    But at the moment, Zhu Nuo, the only heir of the ancient royal family, was in sympathy with his own situation.


    Seeing Juno coming out of the bath, their eyes were straight.


    WOW!


    Juno could have been so beautiful.


    Tall figure, I do not know how many times better than those models.


    That just bathed blonde hair, with infinite charm.


    Blue eyes, so smart.


    The neck is as delicate as a swan.


    The exquisite and penetrating figure makes people salivate.


    But now she changed into a short sleeve with a low collar. The scenery inadvertently leaked from the collar is as beautiful as a scroll.


    Chen Bin is eager to put his eyes in to appreciate.


    Cough -


    Qin Mu noticed the wolf like look in his eyes and kindly reminded him.


    Chen Bin looked back bitterly.


    But junuo''s long legs remind people of what Chen Bin said about men''s long legs.


    How long are women''s legs?


    Juno never dreamed that these two evil guys were thinking about such a dirty problem.


    What is a man''s long leg but a woman''s long leg?

 Chapter 1209

    "Yes, gold sports car! I''ll go for a spin, too. "


    There was a roar of cars in the manor. Tong Si was driving a golden sports car as a bumper car.


    Mom, how cool!


    The car is valuable even if it is damaged.


    When Chen Bin saw him, he put down his glass and ran out.


    "Beast, let go of that sports car!"


    "There''s another car over there!" Tong Si was a little reluctant to part.


    There is indeed a golden Rolls Royce in the manor. Chen Bin runs over and drives it out.


    Sitting in the only golden car in the world, Chen Bin arrogantly put up a few poses.


    Then wechat sent to Lu Yating, "sister, brother handsome?"


    Lu Yating replied to the beast!


    They are out drinking and eating, but they don''t take themselves with them.


    When krawski came out of the private operating room, he saw these bastards wasting their cars, wine, women


    I couldn''t help spitting blood.


    He swore that he would kill them one day.


    Looking forward to his broken arm, kolavsky could only swallow this hatred.


    "Kolavsky, you have to come with us."


    Qin Mu finished the wine and threw the glass.


    "You can tell them that the task is done and Juno has been caught by you."


    Kolavsky was dejected. He was thinking about how to revenge these bastards.


    Qin Mu seems to understand his mind, "you can try to resist, to see if your killers are powerful, or I''m easier to kill you."


    "I can tell you that your life means nothing to us."


    The implication is that if you are obedient, you can consider not killing him.


    Krafsky hung his head. "What do you need me to do?"


    Qin Mu is very displeased, "just now I have said, need to repeat?"


    "I don''t want to be as mean as they are, using your daughters as bait, but I want to kill them, and they can''t run away."


    Kolavsky really doesn''t want to take this risk again,


    Qin Mu''s terror power has been learned by him.


    Moreover, the trump card in his hand has already received the box lunch, and it is obviously too late to mobilize the experts.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise from the manor. From the floor to ceiling window, krawski saw two golden cars crashing together. He even had the heart to hit the wall.


    Heart in hysterical roar, you bastards, know how much a car is worth?


    The only golden car in the world, a Rolls Royce, a sports car,


    you just drive like a bumper car.


    Seeing the pain on his face, Qin Mu sneered, "heartache? That means you''re not really rich. "


    Yes,


    how many cars does a person who is really rich enough to have everything care about?


    It hurts. It means he''s not rich enough.


    Outside the door, Chen Bin and Tong Si, two beasts, only heard Chen Bin say, "it''s really cool. It''s the first time I drove a golden car into a man."


    Grass!


    These two guys are freaks.


    They did it on purpose.


    I''m going to kill you!


    Qin Mu told them, "get ready, let''s go."


    Well?


    Just go?


    We haven''t had enough?


    Chen Bin asked krawski, "does your eldest daughter have a boyfriend? Lend me a few days. "


    "Don''t touch my daughter, you son of a bitch!" kolavsky exclaimed


    Chen Bin depressed tunnel, "just play for a few days, and do not damage your. Maybe I''ll give you a small one with interest. "


    Tong four beside the way, "play a few days can send small, certainly not your."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You shut up, don''t talk, no one will think you dumb!"


    Chen Bin is very upset.


    Krafsky called and told him that it was settled.


    Juno''s in his hands.


    The other party is very happy, said to kill her!


    Krafsky was stunned. "I''ll send her here. You can handle it yourself."


    The other side understood that krafsky was still worried that if the old man from the Royal Castle came to visit him, he would not be able to bear the responsibility.


    So he was silent for a while, "OK!"


    The two made an appointment to meet, and kolavsky hung up.


    Qin Mu asked Zhu Nuo, "do you know whose voice it is?"


    Juno''s face turned white, obviously excited.


    This voice is actually the second uncle she thinks is the most reliable.


    The second uncle''s family also has a son and a daughter.His son is several years older than himself, and his daughter is about the same as himself.


    Usually, in the whole family, the second uncle loves himself the most.


    I didn''t expect that under the appearance of love, there were endless murders.


    Seeing that she was not in the right mood, Qin Mu comforted her and said, "don''t do this, face the reality. Maybe this is the key time for you to really grow up. "


    Juno bit his lip. "Let''s go!"


    Anyway, she didn''t want to wait.


    They took him to the airport by helicopter, and then took him to Western Europe by private plane.


    After arriving in Western Europe, it was evening.


    They took a helicopter to the manor designated by second uncle Juno.


    After more than an hour''s flight, the helicopter slowly landed on the ancient land of Western Europe.


    The white circle is the designated parking place.


    This is a huge manor with a private winery nearby.


    The vast manor is full of aristocratic atmosphere.


    Just now Qin Mu had a bird''s-eye view of the layout of the manor, which is really in line with the western culture.


    Just as the plane landed, dozens of Gunners with heavy weapons burst out of the manor.


    Several commanding heights of the manor also lurked snipers.


    Apart from that, at least four Gatling aimed at the plane.


    Krawski''s face changed and he roared, "fuck!"


    "What on earth do you want to do?"


    With so many shooters, heavy weapons and Gatling machine guns, Qin Mu could not protect everyone even if he could take Juno away.


    Chen Bin''s two bodyguards have no problem protecting themselves, but it''s a bit difficult to take Chen Bin away intact.


    There are four children, in such a powerful fire, can be safe?


    Qin Mu suddenly felt that he had fallen into a huge conspiracy.


    His eyes were full of murderous air, and krawski seemed to feel it. He said in horror, "it''s none of my business! Don''t be impulsive


    "Hahaha -"


    out of the room came a middle-aged man with short curly hair and a high iconic nose, who was Juno''s second uncle.


    This second uncle looks like a conspirator.


    His face is very treacherous. If Qin Mu had known him for a long time, he would have been wary of such people.


    It''s just that it seems a little late now.


    Second uncle with more than a dozen bodyguards, went to the place 30 meters away from the helicopter and stopped, "old man, I didn''t expect you to pit me like this!"


    "For your family''s sake, I''ve tried my best," said krawski angrily


    "I don''t want to get involved in this dispute."


    The second uncle looked at the people on the plane with a smile and warned, "no one is allowed to move, or I''ll have the plane destroyed immediately."


    In such a powerful firepower, Qin Mu can ensure the safety of everyone even if he is an immortal.


    Juno was angry. "Why is that?"


    The second uncle shook his head. "I''m sorry, Juno. You shouldn''t have come back."


    "We can''t hand over the achievements of so many years to a girl who doesn''t know anything."


    Juno said, "I''ll take my grandfather out of here."


    Second uncle shook his head, "it''s too late. Since the moment you decided to come back, our family is no longer the original one. If you come back a year or six months late, maybe everything is already dust. But that damned old man still insists on you as his successor


    "He doesn''t know. It''s just hurting you."


    What does that have to do with me? I''ve given you the man! "

 Chapter 1210

    "Sorry, old man, you shouldn''t lie to me."


    Juno''s second uncle overcast his face. "You can''t get away with it. There''s explosives tied under the plane."


    "There are explosives buried underground, and I believe no one in the world can get away with it."


    Krafsky shivered, escaped death, and met his partner.


    He didn''t understand, "I''m not lying to you, asshole!"


    He really didn''t understand. He didn''t seem to have any flaws in his conversation?


    Second uncle Juno said with a smile, "as soon as kumas died, do you think such news can be hidden?"


    Krafsky understood, pointed to the other side and scolded, "bastard, you planted people around me?"


    Uncle Juno laughed. "Yes, if you die here, your two daughters will take over all your property."


    "And the woman who sleeps with you for a few days will become the guardian of your two daughters."


    Krawski suddenly has a kind of incomparable anger, that woman is actually the undercover agent he sent?


    Of course, he knew that with the strength of this ancient royal family, the identity of this woman could be legalized.


    Hateful guy, even himself is included in the calculation.


    Juno said, "you''ve been confused by money all these years. Your brain is broken."


    "Can we easily let an outsider intervene in things like killing Juno?"


    "We have more powerful players around us than kumas. You are only taking this opportunity to get rid of you."


    Puff -


    krawski vomited blood in anger, and he seemed to have really ignored this.


    Qin Mu looked at him sympathetically, the guy who was pitied by his teammates.


    Juno bit his lip and said sadly, "I''m sorry, I''m the one who''s bothering you!"


    Qin Mu held her hand again, "don''t worry, we''ll be OK!"


    Now he can only prepare for the worst once, the bottom of the plane and the underground are all covered with explosives,


    there are stronger people around him than kumas,


    he doesn''t know if he can make everyone escape this disaster with his full strength, but he can only try.


    Break the bridge and sink the boat.


    He strained Juno''s hand and looked sympathetically at kolavsky. "Good luck!"


    How can kolavsky understand him?


    Qin Mu suddenly roared, and his potential was infinitely activated.


    "Ouch -"


    a crisp dragon song suddenly sounded, and the sound shocked Jiuyou.


    All of a sudden, a great force of heaven and earth burst out in an instant.


    Boom -


    the shock force under the tremendous noise irresistibly scattered the whole plane.


    Countless pieces of debris fly to the sky, turning into extremely sharp blades and brushing -


    lightning strikes the shooters around.


    Poof -


    poof -


    these shooters were almost hit by lightning, and a stream of blood came out of their bodies.


    The two figures merge into one. Qin Mu holds Zhu Nuo''s small waist and soars to the sky.


    At the same time, with the help of Qin Mu, the gun and stick brothers both picked up Chen Bin and rushed out.


    Tong Si kicked krawski hard and pulled his fat body out.


    Of course, they all have to rely on Qin Mu''s explosive power.


    Five people were thrown away tens of meters by the huge force, Tong Si and krawski fell to the ground heavily.


    Qin Mu, on the other hand, took Juno''s waist and landed slowly from the void.


    Juno looks pale with fright and looks at Qin Mu stupidly.


    At that moment, it felt like a dream.


    Second uncle Juno''s face changed greatly. Fortunately, he was protected by the experts around him.


    Seeing Qin Mu and others escaping from the predicament, he roared hysterically, "kill them!"


    "Kill them!"


    TA TA ta -


    four Gatling machine guns sounded together, and the bullets swept towards the wreckage of the helicopter.


    The snipers in the distance also began to shoot,


    krafsky was scared to death. If it wasn''t for Tong Si''s help, he would have been beaten into a sieve.


    Poof -


    someone hit Qin Mu with a bullet, and Qin Mu waved it.


    The bullet bounces back, poof -


    hits the sniper on the forehead.


    A figure pours at Qin Mu. The speed of the figure is amazing.


    The other side soared into the air and smashed it with a fist.


    That fist, like an iron arm, has a muscular bulge and infinite strength.


    This is the western world trainer, their training way, close to the devil training.


    The purpose is also to stimulate the unlimited potential of the human body.Qin Mu''s brow sank in the face of the blow.


    He didn''t hesitate to punch up.


    Fist to fist!


    Boom -


    two huge iron fists collide in the air.


    Two powerful forces burst out in an instant.


    It''s just the moment the two fists meet.


    Someone clearly saw that one of the fists was shrinking at an incredible speed.


    Break, melt


    Oh, my God!


    This is because of the impact of force.


    The sound of the broken bones pricked people''s eardrums.


    Ah!


    A very sad wail, it makes people tremble.


    The arm of this western strongman was smashed by Qin Mu.


    The whole fist to the elbow, completely broken, flesh and blood blurred, the whole arm in the first half of this into a pool of broken meat.


    Juno''s second uncle trembled with fear. His strong confidence just now collapsed in an instant.


    The devil!


    He is a devil.


    How many times have you seen the strength of one person who can beat another''s arm like this.


    The strong man screamed and was kicked in the chest by Qin mufei.


    Powerful force of heaven and earth into his chest, only heard a boom, the whole chest burst open.


    With the rain of blood, Qin Mu killed a strong western.


    Uncle Juno screamed hysterically, "kill him, kill him!"


    The four Gatling machine guns turned their heads and swept Qin Mu and Zhu Nuo.


    TA TA ta -


    one Gatling machine gun is enough to make every inch of grass die within the range of fire,


    the power of four Gatling machine guns can be imagined.


    The bullet is closer than the rain, weaving a huge fire net, which is about to devour Qin Mu and his wife.


    There is no one else around, just a Juno, completely unable to burden Qin Mu.


    He put his arm around Juno''s waist and his figure rose.


    They fly to the void again.


    TA TA ta -


    the bullet came after him, and Qin Mu''s figure was in a flash, shrinking into an inch, and his magical skills appeared and disappeared.


    The machine gunner lost his target in front of his eyes.


    Click!


    A Gatling machine gunner''s neck was pinched off. Qin Mu kicked away his body and swept away with his machine gun.


    TA TA ta -


    a plane shooter on the opposite side was not on guard at all and was hit by a bullet in an instant.


    the other two plane shooters responded, but Qin Mu''s speed was faster than theirs. TA TA ta -


    they fell down without any suspense.


    Several snipers who occupied the commanding height did not escape Qin Mu''s hunting.


    Gatling machine gun spray blue flame, instantly kill them all.


    It''s really fun. Qin Mu is reluctant to drop his machine gun, and his next target is uncle Juno.

 Chapter 1211

    Zhu Nuo stepped back and looked at the Donghua man in fear.


    "Who on earth are you?"


    "This is the internal affairs of our family. What does it have to do with you?"


    More than a dozen bodyguards around him were obviously a little nervous, carrying guns and nervous.


    Kolavsky yelled, "kill this asshole!"


    He hated each other to death, he helped him, but he calculated himself, hateful.


    Of course, Qin Mu would not listen to him. He gave a fierce stare, and krafsky immediately closed his mouth.


    With tears in her eyes, Juno said in standard enamel, "why? Why is that? "


    "It''s not up to me to decide who will inherit the family. Why do you do that?"


    "If you want the inheritance of this family, you can tell me that I''ll give it to you."


    Second uncle Juno said, "don''t be hypocritical. There are rules in the family. As long as you live in this world, the rules will never change."


    So if Juno doesn''t die, no one will get inheritance.


    Juno said with tears, "so my father''s death has something to do with you?"


    Second uncle sophisticated, "I don''t know. It''s none of my business."


    "There is only one road ahead of us now. Someone has to die."


    "Don''t think that with the support of the Donghua people, you can do whatever you want. I tell you, besides me, there are many people who want to kill you. "


    "Unless you can kill them all, otherwise You can''t escape their assassination after all


    "The top ten killers in the list of killers have all arrived. You can''t escape!"


    Although they were speaking in French, Qin Mu still understood them very well.


    He killed four killers, in addition to the Gemini killers, there should be seven killers left on the killer list.


    They''re all out?


    The ancient royal family is really powerful.


    You know, some killers are not just problems that money can solve.


    It seems that the public will face a more fierce fight.


    In this case, why hesitate?


    Qin Mu look a Lin, "Zhu Nuo, leave us time is not much, we can''t retreat."


    Juno nodded tearfully. "It''s up to you."


    Qin Mu''s power was overwhelming, and all the people were drowned.


    Peng -


    the powerful force of heaven and earth instantly killed the second uncle Zhu Nuo and his bodyguards.


    Their bodies, like falling yellow leaves, flew out one by one and fell on the spacious terrace of the manor.


    Second uncle''s mouth gushed out a few mouthfuls of blood, his body vibrated a few times, and his throat gasped.


    The people in the manor were frightened and flustered.


    Qin Mu turned to Chen Bin and other humanitarian, "it''s not too late to leave for the castle."


    It''s said that there are still seven killers waiting for you. People are a little nervous.


    I should have brought more people here if I knew.


    Krafsky begged, "can I not go?"


    Chen Bin ran over and kicked him, "want to run away?"


    "I''ve broken my arm. It''s no use going there? The mastermind behind the scenes is dead. It''s just a burden to take me with you. "


    "Qin, give me a way to live, and I will never be right with you again!"


    Qin Mu''s eyes fell on him, indeed, with him has no meaning.


    He waved his hand, and kolavsky was so excited that he kowtowed several times. "Thank you, thank you, thank you for Qin Busha''s kindness."


    With that, he ran away.


    Qin Mu looked at Zhu Nuo firmly, "are you ready?"


    Since the front is so fierce, life and death are uncertain, we must have strong mental preparation.


    Juno said, "I''m not afraid!"


    "Go


    They set out to kill the castle.


    The world in Western Europe is different. The weather is gloomy.


    Since Qin Mu and they set foot on this land, it has not been clear.


    But it didn''t rain either.


    They drove in two cars towards the castle.


    There are many risks in a country like this.


    In the castle dozens of miles away, an old man with white hair was lying on his bed. "Is Juno back?"


    Standing beside him were four uncle and other important members of the family, as well as the old man''s brothers and descendants.


    However, those who are qualified to approach are also the closest ones in their twenties.


    Four Bo shook his head, "no, we have been unable to contact her."


    She may be on her way back


    "Grandfather, if you have anything else to worry about, just tell us. We will do it well according to your instructions."The old man said slowly, "no, I must wait until she comes back!"


    "You Let''s all go down! "


    Everyone looked at each other and stepped down slowly.


    Someone just went out and was furious, "why do we have to let her inherit our family?"


    "I don''t agree!"


    Some people just smile and don''t talk.


    Fourth uncle looked at the crowd angrily, "if you let her see this bad old man, you don''t want to live!"


    At this time, a man came in flustered, "no, second uncle was killed by Juno''s people!"


    "Ah?"


    Second uncle is the vanguard of any kind of execution. He was killed?


    The man who came in to report said, "in addition to the second uncle, even kumas died in their hands."


    Someone growled, "who on earth is there around Juno?"


    The man who reported said, "five Donghua Men."


    Five?


    No way!


    Fourth uncle asked in a deep voice, "are all the other killers here?"


    "On the way!"


    This answer is very unsatisfactory.


    Fourth uncle said angrily, "kill them at all costs!"


    On the way to the castle, a black SUV quietly stops in the middle of the road,


    on the car, a man in black with long hair sits.


    Looking at Qin Mu''s two cars from afar, a sneer flashed across the long haired man''s face.


    Hands shake, bang!


    He knocked out two tires of the car in front of him.


    The three Chen Bin on the bus were almost thrown out.


    Gun, who was driving, said angrily, "Damn it! What''s the matter with the plane? "


    Stick looking ahead, "this battle should we come out?"


    Chen Bin said, "wait, what''s the origin of the other party?"


    The man with long hair on the roof looked at the crowd faintly. "I heard that Seidel and Gemini killers died in your hands?"


    Behind him came the voice of Qin Mu Lang Shuang, "and kumas!"


    The man with long hair said, "he''s just a warrior! It''s nothing but the legs. "


    "So you''re better than him?"


    Qin Mu laughed.


    Just now Tong Si has already explained the origin of the other party. He is bill, who is the eighth in the list of killers.


    This bill is famous for his marksmanship.


    Over the years, thousands of people have died under his gun.


    The people he wanted to kill almost never failed.


    There is no limit to Bill''s killing. As long as he gives money, everyone will be killed.


    Men and women, young and old.


    Qin Mu was not surprised by his appearance.


    Just a top eight killer and the king of gun playing, Qin Mu could not arouse any interest,


    so Qin Mu said lightly, "who will kill him?"


    "I''ll do it!" said Tong Si


    The little boy four took the initiative to win the game.


    Gun and stick looked at him and instinctively backed away.


    Tong Si says to two people with smile, "I also reluctantly expose a face, later meeting superior, I don''t rob with you!"

 Chapter 1212

    "Boy, brother Qin asked me to kill you!"


    Tong Si is also in line with international standards, has learned English, and his oral English is not bad.


    The other side looked at Tong Si with disdain, "who are you?"


    Tong said, "I''m a little follower of brother Qin. He doesn''t want to fight with you, so let me crush you!"


    Bill a vexation, a small attendant, actually dare to with his arrogance?


    I''m the God of guns in the world of killers!


    I don''t know why, he was very upset when he saw Tong Si.


    Hands shaking, two guns magically appeared in the hands.


    Bang Bang -


    three shots in a row with one hand.


    Target, head, heart, mouth.


    Hold the grass!


    This kid shoots when he doesn''t say a word!


    Tong Si''s figure flashed, Ma Dan. Fortunately, Lao Tzu was also a member of the ancient martial arts, and his lightness skill was first-class.


    Whoosh -


    the whole person is like a squirrel, running to the nearby tree.


    Three bullets hit the place where he had just stopped, directly making three holes in the ground.


    How can someone avoid bullets?


    a burst of bullets shot at Bill''s figure.


    Tong Si jumped down from the tree and rolled on the spot.


    With a jerk, he hit two stones in his hand.


    I didn''t expect that bill was not bad either. His reaction was very fast.


    Bang Bang -


    two shots in a row broke the stone.


    Another pistol fired several more shots at Tong Si.


    Qin Mu shook his head beside him. Tong Si was still a little weak in martial arts. He was only suitable for stealing.


    That''s right. The idea is endless. Tong Si has rushed to Bill''s side.


    Bill reacted so quickly that he dodged.


    Bang Bang -


    after several shots, you can reach out and touch the clip on your waist.


    Well?


    The clip''s gone.


    Bill was nervous and looked back at Tong Si.


    Tong Siyang raised the clip on his hand, "sorry, I stole your bullet!"


    "Do you want it? Give it back to you! "


    Brush!


    Two clips were thrown, and bill jumped into the air to pick up the clip.


    Whoosh -


    the short and vigorous Tong Si darted between his legs.


    Qin Mu shook his head, speechless.


    Chen Bin Chao put up his middle finger to show his disdain.


    Juno is blushing. It''s embarrassing.


    Bill, who catches the corner of the clip, is just excited. Suddenly


    There was a pain in my heart between my legs.


    When he fell to the ground and looked down at his thighs,


    "ah -"


    there was a scream, which made his face as white as a piece of paper.


    Blood, can not stop spraying out, the foot is like pulling a mass of urine.


    Got the clip, lost the balls.


    Bill turned blue with pain.


    Tong Si laughed jokingly, spread out his hand and threw the two bloody meatballs in the past.


    "You''ve lost something!"


    I''ll go!


    Bill didn''t have time to do anything. Tong Si came up and stabbed a knife out of his sleeve.


    Poof -


    into Bill''s chest.


    Bill''s eyes beat and he died.


    He was a good sharpshooter and died in the hands of a thief.


    If he had known, he would not have wanted these two clips.


    Without a gun, he can fight with Tong Si.


    Plop -


    Tong Si draws out his knife and Bill''s body falls down.


    I know you look down on me, but I won


    Qin Mu was speechless. "Tong Si, can you change a move next time?"


    Tong Si Shan said, "brother Qin, I''m a thief. I can only steal things."


    "Well, you win, a big red flower!"


    Qin Mu said to Zhu Nuo, "let''s continue!"


    Chen Bin and his wife put on Bill''s car and went on.


    Tong said, "brother Qin, we have killed the four kings of the killer list. Will all the rest come together?"


    "I don''t know. When the soldiers come to block it, the water comes to cover it."


    "As long as they dare to stand in our way, there will be no mercy to kill them!"


    Tong Si flatters, "brother Qin is powerful!"


    It took six people an hour to travel dozens of kilometers.


    Up ahead is the Juno castle.


    The closer he got to here, the more excited Juno was.


    Seeing this familiar place, she was filled with emotion.


    When it didn''t happen, everyone was smiling and kind.Now it''s about conflicts of interest, one by one showing their true colors.


    Juno originally thought that she could not be the heir, but when she learned the truth of her parents'' death, she could no longer control it.


    She wants to see her grandfather and tell the truth.


    Let these ambitious people pay the price.


    In the castle, the old man lying on the bed was coughing.


    The old man''s health is getting worse and worse, and several maids are waiting there respectfully.


    Fourth uncle came in with a woman carrying a bowl of medicine and said, "help me."


    Several maids came in a hurry to help hold the old man.


    The woman put the bowl of medicine to the old man''s mouth and said, "drink it. It''s a special prescription from Donghua. Just finish it."


    The old man looked at them and said, "is Juno back?"


    The fourth uncle said, "this is the prescription Zhu Nuo got from Donghua. She heard that your health is not good, so she found a good prescription. She heard that the one who prescribed the prescription is still a magic medicine."


    The old man looked, "if she doesn''t come back, I won''t drink. Go away!"


    The fourth uncle gave the woman a look, and the woman said, "what are you doing? Still not helping? Do you want old people to be so miserable? "


    How dare some maids not listen to me?


    Quickly help to hold the old man, the woman with medicine bowl desperately to the old man''s mouth.


    Coughing -


    if she chokes on the old man, she doesn''t care. Anyway, she''ll die.


    A few maids panic God, seem to realize what?


    But the fourth uncle was staring at him, and several of them trembled with fright. Their legs softened and they knelt on the ground one after another.


    The woman forced the bowl down, and the old man coughed, "you You - "


    poof -


    he squirts out a mouthful of liquid medicine.


    The fourth uncle and the middle-aged woman looked at the old man indifferently. Soon, the old man was struggling in agony.


    Cover your stomach and roll on the bed.


    Several maids were trembling, and they were all flustered.


    The old man rolled on the bed for a while, poof -


    spewed out a mouthful of blood, and lay upright on the bed, never moving again.


    The blood splashed all over the woman, and she wiped it with her hands.


    Looking at the fourth uncle, he said, "he''s dead!"


    The last Duke of the ancient royal family fell into the hands of his son.


    He is the most unlucky one in the royal family.


    Today''s ancient royal family, only money, they did not have the glory of the past.


    Perhaps it is because of such a large family that such infighting is triggered.


    See lying on the bed slowly stiff old man, four uncle eyes flash a trace of indifference.


    When the Duke died, the maids trembled with fear.


    The fourth uncle called out, and more than a dozen dead men broke in from outside.


    They stabbed the innocent maids with sharp knives.


    How many maids can resist?


    Blood once again dyed the floor of the whole room red.


    In an instant, blood flowed into a river.


    The maid who killed several old men didn''t have any regret on his face.


    He told the woman, "clean up this place. Juno should be here soon."


    The woman answered respectfully. "All right! The Duke. "


    Fourth uncle waved his hand. "It''s still early to call Duke!"


    "They won''t agree so soon!"


    In the eyes of the fourth uncle, there are endless murders.


    "Juno, you asked for it. Don''t blame me!"

 Chapter 1213

    There is an old saying in Donghua that every man is innocent, but he is guilty.


    Because of the power struggle, Juno fell into this dispute.


    When they came outside the castle, in the dark sky, there was no wind.


    The air, it''s like it''s solidified.


    The castle is very quiet.


    As an ancient royal family, they reserved some privileges.


    The castle has a private arm of its own.


    From a distance, the castle was dotted with dim lights.


    These lights seem to indicate what will happen soon.


    Frozen air, mixed with the smell of blood.


    Sensitive people may realize that something happened in the castle.


    Two cars drive to the gate of the castle. Juno is about to get off and is stopped by Qin Mu.


    Chen Bin looked outside and muttered, "why is it so dark?"


    "Are they short of money?"


    The goods got out of the car and headed for the door.


    A dozen guards stopped at the gate of the castle.


    The other side said in pure enamel, "who?"


    It''s a convention that people entering and leaving the castle must pass the identification check.


    Chen Bin waved his hand carelessly, "I''m lame. Don''t even know me?"


    Next to him, ah Bang said, "this is western Europe, little Lord."


    How do Western Europeans know you, Chen Bin?


    Chen Bin touched his nose and began to show his doctoral students'' expertise. He also said in enamel, "we are sending Princess Juno back. Open the door!"


    Princess Juno is back?


    Guard a Leng, there Qin Mu accompanied Zhu Nuo out of the car, he is very vigilant to observe around.


    Maybe there''s a sniper lurking.


    Juno came and spoke to the guard.


    The guard was a little excited. "Wait, we''ll report right away."


    In the castle, it seems that only the fourth uncle is in charge of the overall situation.


    The guard came in to report, "Princess Juno is back."


    Fourth uncle''s face sank. Needless to say, bill must have hung up again.


    Who on earth did Juno turn to as a supporter?


    The killers sent out one by one died in their hands.


    The woman next to him came out and said in his ear, "how many of them are there?"


    The guard said six.


    "Let them in!"


    When the guards rushed out, Qin Mu and they had been waiting here for a long time.


    On the tower, a dark shadow lurks there, and there is no movement.


    He had a sniper gun in his hand.


    He tried to snipe from his own point of view, but the young man in front of him always got in the way intentionally or unconsciously.


    I don''t know if he has found his whereabouts.


    Gradually, his palms were sweating.


    By the time the guard let them in, he had missed the best ambush time.


    Six people go in together, Qin Mu and Zhu Nuo walk side by side.


    Followed by Chen Bin, Tong Si and others.


    The ancient royal castle has a long corridor in the middle.


    "It looks like an ancient palace."


    Chen Bin muttered.


    "It was the old palace."


    Qin Mu looked around. The 500 meter long corridor was piled with stones on both sides.


    The stone wall is no more than five meters wide and more than ten meters high.


    This kind of design can completely ambush.


    Ordinary people entering here, as long as blocking both sides, is undoubtedly a dead end.


    Sure enough, everyone entered the corridor.


    Boom -


    a huge stone gate behind it fell down, blocking the way for people to retreat.


    In front of them, another stone gate fell, and six people seemed to be locked in a small box.


    The two stone gates have not been used for many years. They were used to defend against foreign enemies, but today they are used to kill their own relatives.


    Deng Deng Deng -


    I don''t know how many shooters gathered to aim at six people with guns from the top of their heads.


    "Juno, how dare you bring people back to kill the Duke."


    Four uncle a face ferocious appearance, appear in the corridor top.


    Look down on people.


    "Grandfather!"


    Juno suddenly realized that something had happened to his grandfather, and instinctively called out.


    "Do you have the face to call grandfather? Juno, grandfather is dead in your hands! "


    All of them were surprised. It was so cruel that they even killed their father.


    Obviously, he''s going to plant dirt on Juno.


    There is seed!


    Qin Mu''s brow sank and his fist clenched.


    The fourth uncle laughed at the top of the corridor, "young man, you Donghua have a good saying that heaven has a way. If you don''t go, hell has no way to break in. Today let you know what hell is no way"Come on, shoot these Donghua people first!"


    The Gunners in the corridor pulled the bolt together. Qin Mu roared and waved.


    Bang -


    the iron arm smashed into the thick stone gate.


    Only a loud bang was heard, and the power of nothingness broke the whole stone gate in an instant.


    All of a sudden,


    debris was flying.


    If the stone gate is big, it will be smashed by him.


    The debris splashed over and hit some of the shooters.


    Make a few blood holes in the shooters.


    Everyone was shocked, Qin Mu had already pulled Zhu Nuo to rush out.


    How dare Chen Bin''s two bodyguards and Tong Si hesitate?


    They rushed to the depths of the castle.


    The fourth uncle on the top of the corridor was stunned. After he came slowly, he roared hysterically, "quick, kill them!"


    Countless shooters gathered and pursued them.


    At the end of the corridor is an uphill.


    At the front, there stands a huge iron bucket.


    No, it''s an oil tank more than three meters in diameter.


    What on earth do they want to do?


    When people were confused, the oil tank suddenly toppled over.


    Boom -


    pouring gasoline all the way.


    The huge oil tank rushed to the six people of Qin Mu.


    "Set fire!"


    The guard on the ramp yelled, and dozens of people raised their torches and threw them.


    Bang -


    all the way, the gasoline was ignited, and the oil tanks rolled in, instantly burning the whole corridor into a sea of fire.


    Qin Mu picked up Zhu Nuo and flew over the stone wall.


    Under the protection of two bodyguards, Chen Bin soon flew over the sea of fire.


    With Tong Si''s strength, we can protect ourselves.


    Some people look at the huge sea of fire in the castle, surprised.


    More than ten miles away from the castle, the Doron family heard a loud noise and came out to inquire for information.


    Members of the s family are also paying attention to this ancient royal family.


    They were curious about the loud noise from the castle.


    Dinah, the practitioner of the western world, is vibrating her white wings, condensing over the dark sky and paying close attention to this scene.


    Many different forces, all quietly watching, who are concerned, but who did not easily intervene.


    Six people could not be trapped in Shimen, six people could not be killed by the gasoline fire, and the fourth uncle was a little crazy.


    "Kill them for me!"


    Tapa tapa -


    the Gunners who had been ambushing in the castle fired together.


    More than a dozen Gatling spray blue flame, mercilessly sweeping everything.


    Yafeile is standing on his own building, watching the fierce battle here.


    He seemed particularly calm, as if all this had nothing to do with himself.


    The remaining six killers on the killer list have all arrived. They are lurking in the dark and watching coldly. No one wants to take the lead.


    Looking at this magnificent war, someone greedily licked his lips, with a cold smile on his face.

 Chapter 1214

    It''s a big bang. Everyone in the whole family is out.


    They''re all over the castle.


    Due to the development of the family, each family has its own independent building.


    They came out of their homes and watched the war.


    Almost everyone knows that Juno is back,


    she is back to inherit the royal family.


    Most of the people here are the offshoots of the royal family, the most recent lineage, that is, grandfather Juno.


    Juno''s parents are dead, her uncles and uncles are the most likely to inherit the family.


    So this war is destined to be their closest civil war.


    Most people choose to watch.


    Juno''s cousin came out, looked at the hysterical fourth uncle from a distance, and looked at Juno and them in the war,


    she finally chose silence.


    Countless shooters created a barrage of bullets.


    Qin Mu grabbed Zhu Nuo''s waist, "now we have no way back, even your grandfather was killed by them, Zhu Nuo, you have to cheer up."


    Juno said strongly, "I know."


    Stubborn eyes looking at Qin Mu, "as long as you are here, I am not afraid of anything!"


    Qin Mu showed a bitter smile. If Zhu Nuo can''t stand here, the consequences will be very troublesome.


    In the face of the endless rain of bullets, Qin Mu''s skill of gently skimming and shrinking the ground into inches made it easy for him to avoid these bullets.


    Peng -


    Qin Mu smashed down and killed several shooters, alleviating certain crisis.


    Chen Bin and others took the opportunity to come over and temporarily found a place to escape.


    "NND, if I had known it was so dangerous, I would not have come!"


    Qin Mu said, "it''s too late to go back now?"


    "How? Do you deceive me? "


    After a while, Chen Bin shrank his neck.


    "If you die, your soul can fly back!" Qin Mu gives Zhu Nuo to Tong Si, "protect Zhu Nuo!"


    With that, he rushed out alone under fire.


    He wants to blood wash this ancient royal castle.


    The Gunners are shooting to Qin Mu''s hiding place on a mission,


    suddenly, a figure flies out.


    His figure rushed to the sky, like a dragon in the sky.


    The Gunners were stunned and looked up at the figure.


    "Kill him!"


    In the dark, there was a cry from the four hysteres.


    He came with people from the corridor.


    numerous bullets are flying into the sky.


    Qin Mu gave a cold smile and didn''t pay any attention to these people.


    See him figure in a flash, directly toward the east of a group of gunners.


    Peng -


    the power of heaven and earth is overwhelming.


    More than a dozen shooters were killed in an instant.


    The corpse flew out and was smashed into meat by flying bullets.


    Qin Mu raised his hand again to show these Westerners the magic of Oriental martial arts.


    Cover the sky!


    All of a sudden, the shadow of a hand suddenly enlarged, like a mountain.


    Covering the whole sky, everyone looked up.


    Boom!


    A big hand came down from the sky and shot dozens of shooters under it.


    The earth is shaking.


    In an instant, the whole castle was dead silent.


    In the dark,


    one, two, three, four, and five figures galloped in.


    Fan shaped to surround Qin Mu.


    "Are you the strong young generation that has recently crossed the eastern world?"


    In the front, a middle-aged man with a general belly said in a deep voice.


    Qin Mu glanced at these five people. It seems that they are the legendary killers.


    No, isn''t there six more?


    Why are there only five?


    The middle-aged man said coldly, "you don''t have to look. Beichuan has no shadow. We haven''t even seen him."


    "Maybe he''s right behind you."


    No way!


    Anyone who dares to be behind him can only be dead.


    Beichuan is second in the list of killers.


    But he is the most mysterious one, almost no one has seen his true face.


    No one knows when he will come or when he will leave.


    The only one who knows his identity is from the East Island.


    Have the unparalleled ninja.


    One of the five said, "if you don''t need him, we''ll still kill you!"


    Just now the General belly man''s eyes were horizontal, staring at the man who was talking.


    He is at the top of the list of killers, the most powerful existence.What the man said just now obviously made him very upset.


    "Get out of the way, he''s mine!"


    As the king of killer list, who dares to provoke him?


    Qin Mu looked at him strangely. What is the ability of such a fat guy?


    Eyes a shake, you!


    Since we want to kill and begin to abstain, we naturally have to choose a place where we can live.


    Qin Mu claps his chest to the belly of the general.


    The other side stood there, still.


    Peng -


    Sheng was not hurt by this slap.


    Under his feet, there was a sound of chucking.


    All the strength was transferred to the ground by him.


    The thick slate was cracked by the earthquake.


    Sure enough, he is the king of killers. Qin Mu frowned.


    I feel that the strength of those people is worse than him. I don''t know how far it is.


    Even that Coomassie, ten may not be his opponents.


    "Sure enough, I have some skills!"


    The other side stares at Qin Mu and roars, "suffer death!"


    Suddenly, he was in a flash.


    See a ball like things to Qin Mu.


    Hold the grass!


    The round belly, the feet hand shrinks to disappear, he is a ball.


    The ball hit Qin Mu, Peng -


    Qin Mu split his hand.


    The ball, it bounced out.


    Like a heavy bomb, it hit the stone wall of the castle,


    with a bang, it bounced back.


    The stone wall is shaking.


    There are countless cracks quietly spreading in the hit area.


    Great power.


    This strange westerner, instead of using their usual way of practice in the west, actually turned himself into a ball.


    Peng -


    he bounces back and bumps into Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu even split a few palms, but the other side didn''t hurt.


    With each hit, he can bounce to the wall, crack it, and bounce back quickly.


    More and more powerful, more and more fierce.


    When Qin Mu split to the fifth palm, he suddenly found something wrong.


    What the other side practices is a kind of effort to make use of his strength.


    No matter how hard you hit him, he can transfer the force to the ground or the wall,


    and then bounce back.


    The greater the force, the greater the elasticity.


    Sure enough, there are some heretics.


    Qin Mu rose to the sky and gave a sharp kick to the ball.


    Shoot!


    The ball flew to the stone gate accurately, boom!


    The stone gate was cracked.


    For a moment, the debris was flying and the dust was flying.


    The other side didn''t get stuck in the stone gate as Qin Mu expected. Instead, they collided with Qin Mu at a high speed with a cold light in their hands.


    Come on!


    Qin Mu screamed and rushed to the sky.


    Two palms suddenly condensed the Qi of heaven and earth, and a dazzling sword of true Qi fell in the air.


    Chopping -


    poof -


    the sword point is straight through the ball, and a stream of blood sprays into the night sky.


    Since you can''t fight, I will kill you!


    Qin Mu put away the sword of true Qi and slowly fell from the void,


    he was calm and indifferent to these top killers.


    Plop!


    Two halves of the corpse fell to the ground, just like a newly slaughtered pig.


    The crowd was frightened, and someone roared, "kill him!"

 Chapter 1215

    The remaining four are on the move. They represent the most powerful force in the world of killers.


    These people didn''t flinch because of the death of the first killer. Instead, they fought bravely.


    Pengpeng -


    Qin Mu beat back the assassin.


    The figure quickly shuttled between the four.


    Although they don''t have boundless internal power,


    their technique and body method are obviously approaching the extreme.


    And their weapons are in strange shapes.


    A real killer doesn''t need to bring anything with him.


    any object he touches can be his weapon.


    In some specific situations, you can''t go in with weapons at all,


    so you have to have this skill.


    But at the moment, they all use their best weapons.


    There are people with guns.


    Bang!


    As his shoulders passed, someone shot Qin Mu.


    As soon as Qin Mu lay down, the bullet passed through his nose.


    Poof -


    a cold light flashed over Qin Mu''s hand.


    The sword of true Qi penetrates each other''s belly.


    The other side''s body trembled and his eyes widened. He never dreamed that Qin Mu would attack from this angle.


    He took advantage of dodge to kill his opponent.


    The sword of true Qi flashed away, and a blood hole appeared on the other side.


    Plop -


    another corpse fell, and the remaining three killers rushed to Qin Mu.


    All kinds of unique skills can''t come out of the stage again.


    Qin Mu killed all the demons in the world with his sword.


    Zheng -


    Bang -


    Hot weapons and cold weapons appear in this battlefield at the same time.


    Although the five most powerful killers have fallen, others show their ferocious nature.


    Kill -


    the three people''s unique skills are all together, and the shadow is heavy, which makes others dazzled.


    Qin Mu''s figure is like a sword, like the wind,


    brush -


    passing among the three.


    That kind of unparalleled speed, Leng is that many people do not see clearly.


    The sword of true Qi, wipe out everything.


    Poof -


    the neck of the three killers is full of blood.


    Figure, suddenly fixed in that moment.


    Plop -


    when they hesitated for a few seconds and fell.


    The three heads rolled down.


    ¡°O£¡¡±


    Oh, my God!


    The whole Juno family was dumbfounded, staring at the scene.


    Qin Mu killed the king of the three killers with one sword.


    When the three bodies fell to the ground, Qin Mu stood there calmly as if there were no one else.


    It seems that the war just now has nothing to do with him.


    That calm, calm, amazing.


    Juno looked nervous, as if his heart was about to jump out.


    But Qin Mu seems to be OK.


    All the Gunners in the castle were surprised, and Juno''s fourth uncle was even more crazy.


    Asshole!


    This Donghua person is bad for me!


    The hatred burst out from the bottom of my heart,


    even my eyes would burst.


    Xiao Sha''s night didn''t seem to be peaceful.


    A piece of fallen leaves floated towards Qin Mu,


    at a distance of half a meter from Qin Mu, he suddenly trembled and quickly cut to Qin Mu''s carotid artery.


    Hiss -


    in this case, no one would have thought that a leaf could be full of killing opportunities.


    Qin Mu was stunned. He twisted his neck and moved half an inch to the side.


    Fallen leaves, as fast as lightning, are better than flying knives, passing by with endless murderous air.


    All of them were in a cold sweat.


    can leaves kill people?


    In the air, suddenly shrouded in a sense of infinite killing.


    The dark night sky, can''t see the opponent.


    I just feel that the killing intention is shrouded from all directions.


    Here comes the master!


    This invisible master seems to be more powerful than any killer.


    Beichuan no shadow?


    His strength is clearly above the fat man of the round ball. Why should he be ranked second?


    Qin Mu had no time to be distracted, and a black light flashed in the air.


    Zheng -


    with the sound of golden dagger,


    pierced the air and shot at Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu''s eyebrows coagulated, and he asked himself that he was all over the world. He fought with countless people.


    for the first time, he met such a strong man.


    Even if the other party does not see the shadow, his threat is everywhere.A black needle flew out of thin air and shot at Qin Mu''s throat.


    Dang -


    the sparks splashed, Qin Mu waved the sword of true Qi and shot it down with black needles.


    "Beichuan no shadow, it must be Beichuan no shadow!"


    Tong Si screamed at the foot of the wall.


    Such a strong, and the night as one, in addition to Beichuan shadowless who?


    According to legend, no one has ever seen him.


    And he only appears in the dark.


    Fallen leaves, flying needles, have become his weapons, it can be seen that his strength has entered the realm.


    Coupled with the strange Ninjutsu, his identity is like a mystery.


    Qin Mu drank coldly, "no matter you are human or ghost, I will kill you tonight!"


    The sword of true Qi rises suddenly, and the whole body shines brightly.


    When the two real strong men fought each other, everyone stopped and looked at the battlefield in front of them.


    I''m afraid I''ll miss something if I blink.


    No matter how much Qin Mu drank, the other side still disappeared.


    Like people and ghosts,


    ZHU Nuo''s fourth uncle is very happy, and finally has a strong man who can compete with Qin Mu.


    As long as you kill Qin Mu, other people are nothing to worry about.


    So he didn''t want to waste time on other people at all.


    But in the void tens of miles away from the castle, Dinah is still watching from afar. She finds that Qin Mu''s strength has improved a lot and reached an incredible level.


    Thinking about what he had done to herself before, Dinah could only hate her in her heart.


    As a Western monk and a holy angel, she was defiled by him. She couldn''t swallow it.


    Back in the western world, she closed her door and practiced hard.


    It is said that Qin Mu came to Western Europe.


    Now I found that the strength of others has also improved, and the speed is always faster than myself.


    She looked at the figure with hate, hate!


    Those people of the Doron family are also paying attention, and the information in the castle has been coming in continuously.


    Prince Duolun repeatedly asked for instructions from his grandfather to help Juno regain his own power, but the stubborn old man stuck to it.


    Zheng -


    the sound of golden dagger once again opened the battle in the castle.


    In an instant, countless fallen leaves dance in succession,


    just like the autumn wind sweeping the world.


    The fallen leaves are full of Xiao Sha.


    This time, Qin Mu felt a strong sense of killing in the western world.


    This person''s strength, unexpectedly has reached the fallen leaves picks the flower to be possible to injure the human the boundary.


    It seems that the origin of the other party is not simple.


    Suddenly,


    the fallen leaves fluttering all over the sky, shaking together,


    turned into countless sharp weapons, pierced the air and killed Qin Mu.


    "Be careful!"


    Juno could not help crying out in fear.


    Qin Mu hummed coldly, gathering his true Qi and shaking his body.


    A great force of heaven and earth suddenly burst out,


    all the fallen leaves flew together.


    In the chaos, whew -


    a cold light broke through the air.


    The shadow of the sword, not the man.


    The shadow of the sword is as black as ink.


    The air was awe inspiring.


    Qin Mu''s eyebrows are awe inspiring. Don''t try to confuse the real with the fake.


    If you want to make a bargain in front of me, you''re a little short of it.


    In a flash, the figure is very fast and passes by with the light of the knife.


    Peng -


    with a quick slap, he hit deep into the hilt.


    Well -


    the other party might not have expected that Qin Mu would be able to do it freely under his own killing moves.


    This palm, solid solid hit on a tangible object, and very soft, amazing elasticity.


    Qin Mu a Leng, the palm instinctively pulled back.


    No!


    Feel so good?

 Chapter 1216

    Only Qin Mu could hear it.


    But the figure of the other side, still mysteriously disappeared in the night.


    Qin Mu has confirmed the existence of the other side, but he cleverly used the cover of the night.


    This is the highest level of the East Island ninja, never let the opponent do not know where they are.


    If Qin Mu hadn''t hit him just now, he would have thought he was a ghost.


    Ninja is good!


    It feels good, too.


    Qin Mu gave a faint smile.


    If you guess well, the other party should be rubbing the part that he hit just now.


    Whoosh, whoosh -


    suddenly,


    the light of the knife rises again.


    In the dark, countless shadows of swords cast thousands of shadows, killing Qin Mu in a storm.


    Obviously, after being hit by Qin Mu, the other side was angry.


    It''s a little sulky.


    Heart, is the killer''s taboo.


    Qin Mu smiles and waves the sword of true Qi to create a light curtain.


    Dangdangdangdang -


    there was only a sound of Jinge fighting, and a string of flames rose in all directions.


    Zheng -


    with a sword, Qin Mu cut off all the light.


    The voice of the golden dagger came to an abrupt end.


    An air current retreated sharply, and some people withdrew in the fierce battle.


    Qin Mu cold drink, "where to go?"


    He has captured the existence of each other.


    No shadow, but can feel the direction of wind and air.


    The opponent''s body method is too fast, which arouses Qin Mu''s vigilance.


    The news of the sword of true Qi suddenly came out, and Qin Mu''s hands came out together.


    Pengpeng -


    the two palms that swallow mountains and rivers are unstoppable.


    A gust of wind rushed to the sky and roared -


    Qin Mu''s two palms hit the wall, and the wall burst into pieces.


    Numerous cracks spread out and crash -


    soon collapsed.


    The walls of this ancient royal family are all made of stones. They are extremely strong. Unexpectedly, they were also knocked down by Qin Mu''s palm.


    Everyone was shocked when they saw it.


    In fact, they underestimated Qin Mu''s strength. If Qin Mu didn''t want to force each other, there would be more places to collapse.


    Many people look at this scene strangely. It seems that Qin Mu is acting and directing himself alone. There is no rival at all?


    Only a few people know that Qin Mu''s opponent is too strong and his Ninjutsu is quite clever.


    He can use all the disguises of the world to make himself invisible.


    So it seems that Qin Mu is fighting with the air.


    The upward wind naturally attracted Qin Mu''s attention.


    He looked up and saw that countless shadows of swords had covered the sky.


    Great!


    He can still fight back in such a situation.


    Qin Mu shook his arms and the power of heaven and earth came.


    Peng -


    a torrential air surged into the sky.


    The shadow of the other side''s sword, Sheng Sheng is stopped by this force, and can''t enter any more.


    Qin Mu gave a light drink and rose up.


    Bang -


    hit the air.


    The shadow of the fist seemed to pierce the sky.


    Dang -


    a clear sound of metal impact is far away, and the huge shadow of the fist blows directly to the opponent''s chest.


    Well -


    again, Qin Mu hit another part of the opponent. Poof -


    a mouthful of blood sprayed down like rain.


    Hum!


    Qin Mu put away his fist and felt that he had hit the other side''s private part again. He couldn''t help sneering.


    You''re hiding too much. Don''t blame me.


    Overhead, a gust of wind dispersed.


    The air is surging, and the killing air is gradually dissipated in the air.


    Qin Mu raised his head and looked around. For a long time, nothing happened.


    A few drops of blood extended into the distance.


    The opponent ran away.


    A good Beichuan no shadow, as expected is no shadow, no trace.


    Qin Mu looked back coldly and turned his eyes to fourth uncle Zhu Nuo.


    The fourth uncle seemed to feel the endless threat. He stepped back nervously and roared hysterically, "kill him!"


    TA TA ta -


    there were gunshots and bullets flying.


    All the shooters recovered from the war and fired together.


    Ow -


    Qin Mu roared, angering the dragon totem in his body.


    A dragon''s shadow soared into the sky and dived down.


    Boom -


    the whole area exploded.


    Countless shooters were overturned and flew tens of meters away.


    With such a powerful explosive force, some people were directly killed.Qin Mu is angry!


    Kill!


    The flame was completely unstoppable.


    Roaring -


    the iron fist was waved to another group of shooters.


    There is a lot of people turning up and down again, with broken arms and legs everywhere.


    Qin Mu rises and falls several times, and pours on the Gunners in succession.


    the killing spirit is awe inspiring.


    groups of Gunners are killed by Qin Mu, and the whole castle is full of blood.


    These people are not the support of Juno''s strength, one does not stay, kill!


    Everywhere Qin Mu went, there were countless deaths and injuries.


    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of people died under Qin Mu''s hands.


    He said that those who dare to be disrespectful to Juno will be killed.


    After hundreds of people were killed in a row, some people were afraid and surrendered.


    Stand on the wall with your hands up.


    Qin Mu''s eyes turned red and his eyes glared,


    from afar, Zhu Nuo yelled, "Zhu Nuo, don''t fight, don''t fight! They are all innocent! "


    Qin Mu then slowed down and turned his eyes to Zhu Nuo.


    Juno and others ran over, "can''t fight any more, spare them this time?"


    I don''t know under whose leadership, the killers and Gunners of these castles kneel down to Juno one after another, "Princess!"


    The fourth uncle saw that the situation was extremely bad.


    He stepped back and ran.


    With a glance in his eyes, Qin Mu shrinks to an inch, and his magic skill comes in a flash, blocking the way of fourth uncle.


    Fourth uncle looked up, I go!


    All of a sudden, he was pale and trembling.


    "You -- you --"


    Qin Mu grabs his hand, picks up his collar and throws it over.


    Whoosh -


    Sibo fell on the solid floor of the castle and was about to struggle. Qin Mu had already stepped on his legs.


    Click!


    The sound of bone crack pierced the eardrum and made everyone tremble.


    Fourth uncle cried out in pain and kept rolling on the ground.


    "Kill him!"


    Chen Bin has hated this guy for a long time. He even plays tricks in his family.


    These people suffered a lot on the road.


    Juno yelled, "wait a minute."


    "He should be judged by his family! We can''t just take advantage of him! "


    Yes, it''s up to the Royal jury to convict him!


    Qin Mu questioned this. If the jury were useful, would he be so arrogant?


    But if we don''t kill him now, we can use his hand to find out other accomplices.


    The people in the castle came out one after another and knelt down at Juno''s feet. "Princess!"


    Juno looked at these people coldly. She no longer believed anyone in the family.


    Yafel and his cousin came out of the darkness. "Juno, you''re back at last!"


    Juno looked at them without expression. "Qin Mu, let''s go to see grandpa!"


    A gray haired old man said, "the Duke has been poisoned by them, including the maids!"


    Hearing this, Juno felt dizzy and suddenly fell down.


    Qin Mu helped her and immediately poured Qi into her body.


    Juno awoke with grief, "Qin Mu, I..."


    "Don''t get excited. Let''s go ahead and talk about it."


    although the Royal Palace is still full of people, it is still the core of the royal family.


    Everything here is more magnificent than that time.


    I can''t help it. Juno''s family is too rich.


    They control the economic lifeblood of many countries in the world.


    In a moment''s time, some small countries can be toppled, and they can also fall into the crisis of economic retrogression.


    Therefore, it is inevitable that the family power struggle.


    But no one thought that the last generation of Dukes would die in their own son''s hands.


    At this moment, the old man, lying in a bloody bed, died.


    "Grandfather!"


    Juno pounced on him and burst into tears

 Chapter 1217

    The top ten killers on the global killers list were completely destroyed, and only Beichuan escaped with no injuries.


    This is really amazing.


    The news will soon spread around the world.


    But at the moment, Qin Mu didn''t have any mind to pay attention to these. His eyes fell on the Duke who was poisoned on the bed.


    The Duke is dead and the bed is cold.


    Poisonous blood sprayed everywhere, and there was a strong smell of blood in the whole room.


    According to Qin Mu''s experience, it is not difficult to see that the other party is using the poison of Oriental traditional Chinese medicine,


    clearly, he wants to blame others.


    What a cruel heart.


    All the people who followed in were silent, except Juno''s sad cry.


    His cousin, yafeile and others, stood by in silence, dealing with everything in silence.


    Everyone saw the battle just now,


    they couldn''t stop Juno from inheriting the family.


    In this world, whoever has a hard fist is the king.


    Strength is everything.


    When a group of old people came in and saw the situation in the hall,


    one by one, they were filled with indignation, "asshole, how can you do this?"


    "For the sake of power and interests, it is the greatest misfortune in life to kill my elder brother Shifu."


    "Who made you do that?"


    The most dignified group of the old royal family has arrived. They represent the final dignity of the whole royal family.


    These people are made up of the most authoritative elders in the whole family.


    They are all highly respected and impartial.


    But they have no right of inheritance, only the right of supervision.


    Usually, there is no particularly important event, which will not disturb them.


    Today, something big happened in the castle. Someone informed the elders at the first time.


    When they saw the scene in front of them, they were all angry.


    Zhu Nuo''s fourth uncle was thrown to the ground by Qin Mu''s broken leg. At the moment, his face was decadent and gray.


    He knew that once these things were exposed, he would be completely finished.


    Of course, without Qin Mu, his plan would have been successful.


    Juno will be the murderer of the Duke,


    she will be punished by the whole family.


    Unfortunately, it failed.


    "Juno, what''s going on?"


    Asked an elder.


    Chen Bin said, "what are you pretending to be stupid? You don''t have eyes of your own? "


    The elder said angrily, "who are you? This is an internal matter of our family. Why are you here? "


    Chen Bin glared at each other with disdain. "You old guys deserve to say that it''s an internal matter of the family. If we didn''t send junuo back, you old guys would have been dead long ago."


    Obviously, after getting power, Sibo may not be able to kill these old guys who supervise himself.


    An elder stares at Qin Mu''s five people with vigilance, "Juno, the family has family rules. You can''t let others interfere in your own internal affairs. Let them go, we''ll make the decision for you! "


    Tong Si couldn''t look down. "Can you be the master?"


    "Where were you when this son of a bitch killer killed Juno?"


    "Where were you when he poisoned the Duke?"


    "When he tried to kill Juno with so many dead men, shooters, gasoline and bombs, did you come out and make the decision?"


    ¡­¡­


    Tong Si counted out their major crimes, and several elders were speechless.


    Indeed, they are not ignorant of the disputes within the family.


    But with the change of the times, the power of the Duke has become weaker and weaker,


    the power of the whole family has become smaller and smaller.


    Their regulatory power is almost nonexistent.


    Now the royal family has long been elevated by the modern government. Their only sense of existence is that they have countless funds.


    After being scolded by Tong Si, the elder''s chest stagnated and almost couldn''t breathe.


    Tong said, "don''t talk about the rebellion. Have you found out about Juno''s parents before they died? How much do you really care? "


    "Times have changed now. It''s time for you old guys to leave the stage of history!"


    "You -"


    an old man was so angry that he vomited blood, poof -


    "get out, get out! Get out of here


    The old man who vomited blood screamed hysterically. This Donghua man is so hateful.


    How can you expose others'' shortcomings like this?


    Can you still leave a little dignity for others?


    Just as some of the elders got angry, Juno stood up and said, "no!" in a loud voice


    Qin Mu looked at the brave Juno and showed a knowing smile.


    If she dares to say no to the elders in the family, it means that she has her own ideas and she no longer sticks to the old rules.The elders looked at Juno in amazement and said in unison, "what are you doing?"


    "Juno, do you really want to keep these outsiders here?"


    There is humanity, "you should know the consequences of leaving them. "


    Juno said," they are my friends. Without them, I would not be in the world. You want them to leave because you want to be bad for me! "


    Well?


    How dare Juno challenge the authority of these families?


    Some were surprised, others gloated in the dark.


    Sure enough, one of the elders was so angry that he called out, "it''s wrong, it''s wrong!"


    "Somebody, take Juno down."


    "Who dares!" Qin Mu stepped forward and stood there. Many people could not help but step back.


    A voice came from outside the hall, "you are too much!"


    The Doron family came, and the old man took Prince Doron with him, as well as many members of the Doron family.


    Everyone rushed into the hall.


    What''s wrong with Juno? You are black and white, right and wrong. "


    "What''s the reason that the murderer of the Duke doesn''t deal with it, but takes Juno instead?"


    The faces of several elders changed greatly. "Do you even want the Duolun family to intervene in the affairs of the royal family?"


    Don Lun old man way, "we just can''t look down, you can be blind, but there are so many people in the world are not blind."


    He approached Qin Mu and said respectfully, "Mr. Qin, welcome to Western Europe. The Duolun family is waiting for you."


    Qin Mu nodded, and the old man finally appeared.


    However, Qin Mu also understood that it was someone else''s internal affairs, and they were really not easy to interfere.


    Only if things get bigger and worse, the situation will be different.


    Old man Duolun had such respect for Qin Mu that people were puzzled.


    At the moment, another group of people came outside the hall.


    A middle-aged man from the s family came with someone. They walked into the hall and said, "We support Juno and punish the murderer severely!"


    The elders of the royal family look at each other one by one. These people are all involved in the affairs of the royal family. It''s too much!


    What is this Juno capable of? How could these people openly support her?


    At this moment, there are several forces coming.


    They all said they would continue to run the family.


    Just as the elders were in doubt, someone outside yelled, "Prince Yali is coming!"


    "The princess of the Mogen family arrived -"


    "


    A large group of world-class giants came, they stepped into the castle, all standing on Juno''s side.


    They say hello to Qin Mu one after another.


    All of a sudden, the elders were stupefied and terrified.


    How can this little Juno be so powerful?


    With so many Western forces gathering, the royal family can''t stand it.


    Even the wavering people secretly changed their minds and supported Juno.


    Alas!


    It''s just a sigh.

 Chapter 1218

    Support Juno, kill Sibo and revive the royal family.


    The crowd cheered, all for Juno.


    For a moment, the ancient royal family had no right to speak.


    No matter out of justice or under pressure,


    some members of the royal family have come out to support Juno,


    after all, Juno is the orthodoxy of the royal family.


    After discussion, the elders unanimously decided to thoroughly investigate the culprit of the incident.


    Anyone involved in this incident should be investigated to the end.


    Then a voice called out, "I want to report it!"


    People search for fame, yafeile to the hall, "I want to report my father!"


    Well?


    In an instant, the whole hall was silent.


    Everyone was surprised. Would my son report me?


    Yafeile said, "I have the evidence that he framed Juno, and with him there is Audrey, the woman who poisoned grandfather together."


    On hearing this, the fourth uncle was so angry that his eyes were wide open, "you bastard -"


    he never thought that his son would tell his own scandal.


    God, he''s his own son.


    Is this called killing relatives with great righteousness?


    Yafel said, "they also murdered Zhu ruo''s parents many years ago."


    "They made everything."


    "Besides him, there are two uncles and six uncles. They are all in one group."


    "O"


    the whole hall was in an uproar.


    Aphelec gave them all up.


    The elders were surprised one by one.


    Yes, the second uncle is dead, and the sixth uncle is still alive.


    The angry sixth uncle still wants to resist and is captured by a group of dead men.


    The elders said angrily, "take it and shoot it!"


    "No!"


    "No!"


    Several people roared hysterically.


    The woman was paralyzed with fright. She was incontinent.


    A group of dead men took these people down to a clearing outside the castle,


    Bang Bang -


    they were shot on the spot.


    After killing several rioters, the whole royal family knelt down, "Princess!"


    From then on, the whole family went to Juno.


    Juno ascended the throne of the royal family and looked coldly at these people. Her heart became strong at a certain moment.


    In full view of the public, the royal family held a ceremony at night.


    Let Juno inherit the family.


    After a night''s tossing, the dawn shines on Juno''s face, she is like a high queen,


    calmly sitting in this originally belongs to her position.


    Juno now, facing the sunrise, her eyes become tough.


    She has to take the next road on her own.


    Qin Mu sent a message to Lu Yaqing, telling her that everything here is about to be settled.


    Next, he may be here for a while.


    We should thoroughly consolidate Juno''s power.


    The royal family also held a funeral for the Duke.


    At that time, those western powers will come to attend the funeral.


    Qin Mu saw Prince Duolun and saw the embarrassment and silence on his face. Qin Mu laughed.


    Supporting Juno to inherit the family''s power means that she can no longer marry Prince Doron.


    Prince Doron will inherit the power of his family.


    he always likes Juno. At the last moment, he convinced old man Doron to support Juno.


    In the next few days, Qin Mu doesn''t need to worry too much.


    He can finally relax.


    A man came to the tower and looked back at the castle.


    A tall woman slowly approached, with a refreshing fragrance.


    This elegant and tall woman is naturally the princess of the Mogen family.


    After arriving at the castle, this is the first time that she greets Qin Mu alone.


    Seeing Qin Mu standing on the tower, there seemed to be a faint silence between his eyebrows.


    The princess was puzzled, but she had been in contact with Qin Mu many times.


    From the first time he was abducted by illegal armed forces to Qin Mu''s great power in the United States.


    In these little stories, there are traces of two people''s acquaintance.


    "What are you worried about?"


    The princess approached and looked at Qin Mu road.


    Qin Mu turned around and said, "Why are you here?"


    The princess smiles, blinks her blue eyes and says, "when I see you standing here alone, I''ll come and have a look."


    Qin Mu said, "thank you! Come so far to support Juno. "


    The princess of the Mogen family was stunned. "Aren''t we friends?"She was envious that Juno could get Qin Mu''s help, so she hesitated and asked, "if it was me, would you help me?"


    Qin Mu looked back, "what do you say?"


    The princess of the Mogen family looked into the distance, "maybe!"


    She laughed herself first.


    She can''t be sure.


    After all, her friendship with Qin Mu, in a real sense, can not reach the level of a friend.


    Qin Mu didn''t answer. He was thinking, Juno has a long way to go. Can she adapt?


    This time everyone can come to help Zhu Nuo uphold justice, so Qin Mu is very grateful to them.


    Among so many people, only the DuPont family is missing,


    it seems that they do not care about the help they have given them.


    "Prince DuPont and I have broken up," said the princess


    The two families have always been friendly. Why did they break up suddenly?


    Qin Mu looked suspiciously at the princess of the Mogen family, "why?"


    Mogen family Princess tone with a trace of helplessness, "I first put forward, two different ideas."


    "Sometimes I wonder if there should be something different in life."


    "I feel like I''m living a normal life."


    "There is something in my life that calls me to be free from the present."


    "But I can''t find the direction. I''m confused."


    Her eyes, always looking at the distance.


    It''s like trying to find something.


    "I admire your courage."


    Qin Mu left, leaving a figure behind.


    "You haven''t given me the answer yet! If I have something to do, will you help me? "


    Qin Mu said, "the answer is in your heart!"


    The princess of Mogen family laughed, and the breeze came slowly, blowing her face.


    Tall and graceful.


    Maybe she was very satisfied with the answer, so she was very happy.


    Facing the sun, she opened her arms, as if to embrace the sun.


    Only heard her murmur, "where there is Qin Mu, there is sunshine."


    Four days later, the matter of this ancient royal family has been settled.


    In a few days, Qin and Mu will leave here and return to their lovely hometown.


    All of a sudden, the goods are very excited.


    It''s said that as long as you go back, Da meiniu can talk to herself


    WOW!


    Chen Bin came out of the room and was stunned by the obscene smile on his face.


    Is this Qin Mu I know?


    Is he the hero of the world?


    Chen Bin patted him, "what makes you so happy?"


    "Juno invited all of us to dinner tonight. It has been arranged."


    Juno wanted to thank all the friends who supported her. Of course, she knew that these people were all coming for Qin Mu.


    But thanks are inevitable.


    But after this meal, it means that everyone is going to leave.


    Therefore, this meal can also be regarded as a banquet about to be separated.

 Chapter 1219

    After all, we are all the most powerful families in the western world.


    Like the dorons, the s, the morgens, Prince Yali Which is not the home of the rich?


    They''re incredibly rich.


    I''m afraid the Chen family, the richest man in Donghua, is nothing to them?


    So I don''t come out and walk around. I don''t know how big the world is.


    Chen Bin has a deep feeling about this.


    Although the dinner was very lively, no one was drunk and everyone remained sober.


    Juno changed into a noble, Athenian costume,


    the whole person suddenly appeared to be no more powerful, a strong queen atmosphere gradually revealed.


    In just a few days, she was like a different person.


    With the help of various forces, the power of the whole family is in their own hands.


    Cruel things, tell her a truth again and again,


    I''m not strong, and finally I can only be killed.


    This evening, Juno gave you a round of wine, and finally came to Qin Mu.


    Tomorrow, Qin Mu will leave Western Europe and return to his own country.


    Juno picked up the cup and said nothing.


    After the toast, Juno looked back when he left.


    She looked at Qin Mu with gratitude and expectation in her eyes.


    Deep night, let everyone after full, go to rest.


    Qin Mu five were also arranged in the most luxurious guest room in the castle.


    Someone came and asked Qin Mu to leave. Chen Bin and others stayed in the room, bored in every way.


    The princess of Mogen family comes to ask where Qin Mu is.


    Chen Bin looked at others with salivation, "well, he doesn''t want it. Can I accompany you?"


    The princess of Mogen family smiles.


    When Qin Mu came to the hall, it had already taken on a new look.


    Juno was waiting there, alone.


    "Juno!"


    Qin Mu came in, saw the worry on Zhu Nuo''s face, and cried out anxiously.


    Juno looked back. "Here you are."


    "Can you go out with me?"


    "Of course


    They left the hall and went to the tall tower on the edge of the castle.


    "From then on, you are the master here."


    Qin Mu looked at the castle and said to Zhu Nuo.


    Juno gave a bitter smile and looked at the half moon in the sky.


    "Maybe I don''t smile anymore."


    Qin Mu said, "there is no need to be so pessimistic. With the current technology, we can meet again at any time."


    "When the time comes, Mr. Lu and Yijun can all come to see you. You can continue to build your own empire. "


    This is fate, and no one can change it.


    It''s also a responsibility.


    Juno nodded. "I''ll wait for you here!"


    It was late at night, and they were sleepless.


    In a corner of the castle, there were two figures looking at all this from a distance.


    There were two young men, a man and a woman.


    The female is Juno''s cousin, and the male is yafeile.


    My cousin is asking, "yafeile, do you think it''s worth it?"


    "It''s the only way I can do it, or we''ll never make it out," Yafei said


    My cousin didn''t answer for a long time.


    Yafeile has been looking at Juno and Qin Mu on the upper floor of the city,


    "this man is too strong for us to defeat."


    The cousin said, "then accept your life!"


    The two figures gradually disappeared, and peace was restored in the night.


    The next day, the morning light shone on the whole castle.


    Qin Mu and his party decided to leave. He thought twice and left tong Si here for the time being.


    Tong Si was originally a person who went to all over the world. Although he wanted to go back, he agreed, "brother Qin, don''t worry, I will protect Juno."


    Qin Mu patted him on the shoulder, "stay for three or five months and come back!"


    When they got out of the castle, Prince Doron said, "Mr. Qin, go to our winery for a few days. I''ll leave you a lot of good wine."


    Prince Yali said, "follow me to the desert, where there are endless beauties and endless money."


    The princess of the Mogen family said with a smile, "you don''t know him. He has someone he likes in his heart. That person must be waiting for him to go back."


    Qin Mu laughed, "thank you. We''ll get together next time."


    After saying goodbye, the four returned home in Prince Yali''s plane.


    Juno had been standing on the tower, waving goodbye.


    As soon as they left, Jennie came.


    She was surprised by what happened in the castle, but she was relieved to see that Juno had taken control of the situation and successfully inherited the power of the family.


    But since Jennie''s identity came to light, Juno has become a little wary of her.It''s all sunny.


    In the tree of Chen''s courtyard, magpies sing happily.


    Dense leaves, like big umbrellas, shade people in the yard.


    The servants are working hard,


    the nurses are energetic and serious.


    Lu Yaqing and Chen Yijun are sitting in the pavilion drinking tea. "Sister Yaqing, is Qin Mu coming back soon?"


    Chen Yijun asked, looking at the jubilant magpies.


    Lu Yaqing raised her head, "they will arrive today."


    "Shall we go and pick them up?"


    Lu Yaqing looked at her watch. "It''s still early!"


    Chen Yijun blinked cunningly, "Hey, when are you two engaged? Now Shen WANYING is a princess. In case the Shen family is ahead, it''s not easy. "


    Lu Yaqing wry smile, "this kind of thing is not I can decide."


    "I''ll ask Qin Mu before he comes back?"


    Chen Yijun tried.


    "Don''t make trouble, let time prove this kind of thing!"


    Lu Yaqing drank tea, "Hey, how about the two quadrangles we saw yesterday?"


    "I don''t think so."


    Chen Yijun screwed up his eyebrows, "good is good, the area is a little small, the two sets add up to 6000 square meters."


    Lu Yaqing said, "I think it''s very good. The two sets are connected, and the two yards are combined into one. When Qin Mu comes back, ask him to have a look. "


    After the two discussed, Qin Mu''s plane was almost to the end of the day.


    Prince Yali''s special plane doesn''t need to transfer. It can arrive at Tiandu directly, saving a lot of time in the middle.


    When the four of Qin Mu got off the plane, Lu Yaqing, Chen Yijun, Zhao Wenqi and Lu Yating all came to pick up the plane.


    Seeing Qin Mu coming back, the little girl rushed over first, "brother-in-law, you''ve finally come back!"


    Lu Yating never conceals her behavior in front of anyone.


    Directly into Qin Mu''s arms, Qin Mu was so embarrassed!


    And he found that the little girl recently plump, it seems that the effect of milk is good.


    Chen Yijun smiles beside him. Lu Yaqing twists her eyebrows.


    Qin Mu let go of the little girl and went to Lu Yaqing, "president, I''m back."


    Lu Yaqing gave him a white look when he saw the hug. Qin Mu was very depressed. "Hey, I don''t reward one when I come back so far?"


    "Ah, Mr. Chen, Mr. Chen, why don''t we have one?"


    Chen Yijun danced his fist,


    want to be beaten, right?


    Chen Bin got off the plane and finally came back alive


    Chen Yijun asked with concern, "what''s the matter? Is it dangerous? "


    "Don''t mention it. The top ten killers are all so terrible."


    "If we weren''t lucky, you might never see us again."


    Lu Yating scolded, "crow mouth, with my brother-in-law, I promise you to live 128 years old."


    "How''s Juno? Is she all right? "


    Lu Yaqing changed the topic.


    In the airport, a woman in tight clothes and in perfect shape walked by from afar with her suitcase.


    Wide sunglasses, a pair of eyes frequently cast to this side.

 Chapter 1220

    "Prince Yali!"


    They said hello to the tall Prince Yali.


    This is Prince Yali, and it will come naturally.


    Shen Tianlong heard that his master had come back and rushed to Chen''s house immediately.


    Qin Mu introduced them to each other.


    Shen Tianlong immediately said that he would recommend it to his father and strengthen exchanges between the two sides in the future.


    Different identities lead to different relationships.


    Shen Yalong and Prince Qin are talking about friendship.


    Of course, Shen Tianlong also wants to do something meaningful for his country. He doesn''t want to be a second generation ancestor who is nothing.


    Life, or to have ideals and goals.


    So he invited Prince Yali over.


    Lu Yaqing asked Qin Mu, "do you need a rest?"


    When she comes back from the western world, she needs jet lag. She is very concerned about it.


    Chen Bin beside dissatisfied tunnel, "you only care about brother Qin, no one cares about me?"


    Lu Yating said, "I care about you. Go to sleep!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Bin was upset and said, "I hate you!"


    Qin Mu ignored their jokes and said to Lu Yaqing, "I''m ok. Do you have something to do?"


    Chen Yijun said, "Yaqing and I have seen two sets of siheyuan. I want you to have a reference."


    "Yes! Then let''s go! "


    Lu Yating said happily, "Oh, let''s go! Look at our new house. "


    Chen Bin catches up, "I''ll go too!"


    "It''s a new house. It''s an old house. It''s going to be demolished and rebuilt."


    Lu Yaqing explained.


    In fact, it''s not far away from the Chen family, which is only a few hundred meters away.


    This area is surrounded by the oldest Siheyuan, all floors must be no more than three stories high.


    After arriving here, Qin Mu looked at the front and back houses. He stood at the top and looked at the two houses.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Yaqing came over and asked softly.


    Qin Mu frowned, "do you think there is something missing in these two houses?"


    Lu Yaqing shook her head blankly, "I can''t see it."


    "Anyway, it''s going to be demolished and rebuilt. I''ve asked people to come up with an overall design."


    Qin Mu pondered, "let''s call Mo danglun to have a look at Fengshui."


    "The environment and place of these two houses are good, but I always feel that there is something missing."


    "I feel that there is an air flow spreading outwards. What''s the reason?"


    Chen Yijun came, and she heard their conversation.


    "It''s hard to buy a house like Tiandu now. These two houses belong to the same family."


    "Their family was a senior member of the former dynasty. After several changes, they gradually declined, leading to the sale of the house."


    "How else can we have such an opportunity?"


    It''s said that the owner of the house used to be a member of the imperial court. Of course, this happened more than 100 years ago.


    Later, it gradually became an ordinary family. Due to poor management, the family situation was declining day by day, so it became what it is today.


    Qin Mu nodded and seemed to understand something.


    So these two houses don''t make money.


    An idea flashed through his mind, but he didn''t say it clearly.


    Just told Chen Bin, "immediately find a mo danglun, said I have urgent things to find him."


    Chen Bin said yes. He immediately made a phone call and told the people below to look for Mo danglun.


    In fact, Mo danglun didn''t go out for a walk or fortune telling on the overpass. Instead, he went to the imperial mausoleum with Lao Qiu, Cheng Lao and Qian Yuxuan.


    To sort out the imperial mausoleum, it is necessary to survey the site and come up with a specific plan after systematic study.


    Only in this way can construction begin.


    After all, the imperial mausoleum was built by them more than 2000 years ago. Many problems of organs, geomantic omen and so on need to be studied thoroughly before they can repair it.


    Qin Mu and his party saw the house, and he gave Lu Yaqing a suggestion, "wait until Mo danglun comes, and then make a plan. The design may be changing."


    Lu Yaqing nodded, "OK."


    Chen Yijun said, "Qin Mu, you have to hurry up. Sister Yaqing wants to wait for the house to be built and make it a new house."


    Is that right?


    Qin Mu immediately looked at Lu Yaqing. Lu Yaqing''s face turned red.


    He said, "Yijun, you..."


    Chen Yijun giggled, "what''s so shy about this? I just said it in advance."


    "That''s the way it is between men and women. Now it''s all over the world. Only you are so shy."


    "Women sometimes need to take the initiative and do it when it''s time to do it."


    Lu Yaqing stamped her feet anxiously, "do you want to marry long ago?"


    Chen Yijun shook his head. "I can''t get married in my life. I''ll be an old woman in peace."Qin Mu took a look at her, and his desire to speak stopped.


    Lu Yaqing was staring at her, "in fact, you don''t have to be so persistent."


    Chen Yijun wry smile, "persistent what? I just don''t want to make do with it. "


    "If you can''t find someone you like, do you have to hurt yourself for some need?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yaqing can''t answer. Maybe she can understand Chen Yijun''s mood.


    "Well, let''s go back to dinner and celebrate tonight. It must be hard for them to come back so far."


    Chen Bin exclaimed excitedly, "yes, no one is allowed to play tricks tonight. I''ll get drunk once. Ya, I haven''t had a good sleep during this time. I''ll make up for all this."

 Chapter 1221

    Lu Yating and Zhao Wenqi wanted to attend the dinner party, but they were called away by a phone call.


    Now Zhao Wenqi, the general of the organization, is also recruited, of course, mainly to protect these national treasures.


    The organization''s abacus is also very good, with Lu Yating and Zhao Wenqi, which is undoubtedly equivalent to binding Qin Mu in disguise.


    They have something to do. How can Qin Mu just sit by?


    As soon as they leave, it''s much quieter here.


    Only Chen Bin, Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing were left at home.


    The servants did their duties, and naturally they would not sit at the same table with their masters.


    Prince Yali is called away by Shen Tianlong. There are people there to entertain him, so Qin Mu doesn''t have to worry about it.


    While talking about the recent events, the four drank.


    Chen Yijun was well prepared and set up a table of dishes.


    The wine is Duolun winery red wine from Cheng Xueyi.


    They listen to Qin Mu and Chen Bin talking about the junuo family. Both girls are worried about junuo.


    But fortunately, the matter was solved, Juno smoothly inherited the power of the family.


    Lu Yaqing said, "we''ll go to Western Europe another day to increase cooperation with junuo family and further expand our market."


    So far, clothing has been saturated.


    Those who have received the favor of Qin Mu have helped. If you want to go further, you have to find another way.


    Jewelry products have not yet entered the international market, because that piece has been occupied by the s family, and other products are difficult to enter.


    Lu Yaqing''s aim is to take the high-end route, only in this way can we give full play to the most advantageous brand value.


    The four talked and drank a lot of wine unconsciously.


    The two beauties look more attractive with red faces.


    Qin Mu looked at Da meiniu with profound meaning. Didn''t he say that he could come back and do something?


    Lu Yaqing felt the aggressive look of the goods and could not help feeling guilty.


    This guy''s not coming, is he?


    The two men knew it by heart.


    Chen Yijun is a very good person. He has been looking at them for a long time, but he doesn''t say a word.


    The meal lasted two hours. I drank a lot and talked about a lot.


    Chen Bin has been drunk for a long time, lying unconscious there.


    Two servants carried him back.


    Lu Yaqing said, "it''s late. Let''s drink here today. Qin Mu, you should have a rest early."


    Well?


    I''m not tired!


    Qin Mu looked at Da meiniu eagerly.


    I don''t know if it''s because I''ve drunk too much wine. There''s light in my eyes.


    Especially when she saw the figure of Dame, her saliva came out.


    Two years later, Qin Mu surrounded and annihilated her best friend, and finally occupied her upper body.


    It''s kind of impulsive to think about it.


    Especially at the moment when Da meiniu got up, she was wearing a pair of Black Thigh pants with a very drooping material, which made her buttock line look very gunshot.


    So he swallowed his saliva in his heart.


    The ancients said that when a flower can be broken, it must be broken. Don''t wait for no flower to break a branch.


    Now the flowers are red, do you want to fold them tonight?


    Seeing that Damei Niu and Chen Yijun are gone, Qin Mu looks at them eagerly,


    it''s estimated that they will be sleeping alone again tonight.


    Bodhisattva''s blessing, do not have a plane passing by, otherwise don''t blame my ruthless.


    Lu Yaqing went back to her room and was about to take off her clothes and take a bath when the phone rang.


    "Mom?"


    What does mom want to do with herself at this time?


    She answered a phone call, Chen QIANJIAO only said to let her go.


    Well, Lu Yaqing forgot to turn off the light.


    Considering Qin Mu''s hard work all the way, he won''t be disturbed.


    Half an hour later, Chen Yijun, who had just taken a bath, came out in her pajamas,


    I don''t know if it was because of drinking. She was in a good mood.


    Walking out of the room, she saw Lu Yaqing with the light on. She thought, "what is she doing? I''ll go and have a look."


    With a smile, Chen Yijun crept to Lu Yaqing''s room.


    Lu Yaqing went in a hurry, and the door was open.


    She opened the door quietly? What about people? "


    In the middle of the night, it''s not going to be a private meeting, is it?


    Private meeting seems to be wrong. I didn''t see her changing clothes. Is there something wrong with going out?


    Just pondering, Qin Mu, who couldn''t bear it, also came.


    The goods came in stealthily. When they saw the background, they immediately felt a little confused.


    Did you take a bath?


    He quietly touched in, while Chen Yijun did not pay attention, a hug from behind.


    "AhChen Yijun screamed with fright.


    Turn around.


    "It''s you?"


    Qin Mu was stunned and stunned.


    How is Chen Yijun?


    Chen Yijun pushed him away and danced his fists. "Can you see clearly and hug again?"


    Accidentally, he was attacked by the goods again, and he was wiped by the restless claws.


    Qin Mu was very embarrassed. He didn''t mean it.


    You can see that Chen Yijun''s pajamas were obviously in a vacuum just now.


    Qin Mu looked at her, "Why are you here?"


    Chen Yijun said, "she may have something to go out. I''m leaving."


    When she passed by Qin Mu, Qin Mu suddenly grabbed her.


    Pull it up and put it in your arms.


    And then


    Some impulsively put their tongue into Chen Yijun''s mouth.


    Those hands


    I can''t stand the touch.


    Chen Yijun only wears pajamas. Usually those servants don''t go to the second floor.


    Qin Mu is very easy to get hold of Chen Yijun, his appeal is more and more heavy, more and more urgent.


    Chen Yijun was stunned and instinctively wanted to push him away.


    But this guy is too strong, and a little crazy.


    She was soon knocked down on the table by Qin Mu.


    When his hand reached below, Chen Yijun was worried, "Qin Mu, don''t --"


    seeing that he was about to fall, Chen Yijun was so angry that he opened his mouth and bit him on the shoulder.


    "Ah


    This bite made Qin Mu grin. He stopped and looked at Chen Yijun.


    Chen Yijun glared fiercely, looking very angry.


    "Why did you bite me?"


    Chen Yijun did not answer, pushed him away, jumped down from the table and turned around.


    Qin Mu held the place she had bitten, bloodstained.


    This girl is so cruel!


    He looked at Chen Yijun''s back and said, "I won''t be in the future!"


    Chen Yijun stopped at the door, "I treat you as a friend, I don''t want to hurt Ya Qing."


    "What do you do?"


    Cried Qin Mu.


    Chen Yijun did not speak, and soon left the room here.


    Qin Mu covered his shoulder and sat down. He needed to calm down.


    Chen Yijun is right. She can''t hurt Da meiniu.


    He had never thought about these problems before. What happened just now touched his heart.


    Out of Lu Yaqing''s room, Qin Mu comes to the pavilion downstairs.


    People, need constant reflection, deep bloom, calm, aftertaste


    We can''t just rush forward.


    Only when you stop will you think about yourself. What is the purpose of everything you do?


    There is a saying well said, do not forget the original intention.


    Where is my original intention?


    Over the past two years, I have been pursuing, fighting, and constantly accepting more challenges,


    I have been working hard for the reunion of the nine ethnic groups.


    Working for the truth of that year.


    Along the way, the Tiandu Qin family fell down, and the mental law of the Qin family was improved.


    The he family has also fallen, and several old people have died one after another. Where is the rejuvenation of the nine ethnic groups?


    He Zhenyao''s whereabouts are unknown. He still has a long way to go. Qin Mu gradually calms down.


    The moonlight, slanting in the pavilion, elongated his figure, making the night more lonely.

 Chapter 1222

    Two days later, Mo danglun unexpectedly appeared in Tiandu.


    This guy is so dusty that he seems to have come back from a long distance.


    Qin Mu said, "where have you been?"


    Mo danglun drank a large glass of water at one go and sat directly on the steps. "He just came back from the imperial mausoleum and finally finished the exploration."


    "Just wait for them to come up with a plan, and then officially start construction."


    Qin Mu said, "I''ll go with you then."


    When Mo didn''t answer, Qin Mu asked, "what about old Cheng?"


    "It''s estimated that it will take two or three months for us to come back to Jianghuai."


    "That''s just when you help me to see the house."


    Qin Mu called Chen Bin, and several people came to the two houses bought by Lu Yaqing.


    Go to the door, Mo danglun stopped, "who let you buy here?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chen Bin asked strangely.


    Mo danglun looked at the entrance of the house, "Qin Mu, others may not feel it. You should feel that the house is leaking money."


    Qin Mu nodded, "when I came back from Western Europe, they had already bought it, so I asked you to come back and have a look."


    Lu Yaqing and Chen Yijun came as soon as they heard the news.


    Mo danglun was looking at the fengshui of the house with a compass.


    Qin Mu thought there was something wrong with the house at that time, so he didn''t let Lu Yaqing start construction.


    When they saw that Mo danglun was so serious, they both felt nervous.


    They are business people, and they don''t like this kind of thing.


    If the geomantic omen of the house leaks money, naturally can''t move in.


    Mo said, "what was the situation of this house before?"


    Lu Yaqing roughly said once, don''t go to taipingdao.


    "Yes, at the beginning, the senior members of the imperial court should be very rich. Their family will decline. It is estimated that they have a certain relationship with this house."


    Lu Yaqing said, "but I''ve looked for Mr. Feng Shui. They all say this house is good. It''s a treasure land of Feng Shui."


    In Qin Mu''s absence, she had to ask for a famous Feng Shui gentleman.


    Mo lundao, "it looks like this on the surface."


    "In terms of geomancy, it''s really a good place, and it''s in the prosperous area of Tiandu."


    "But I can clearly feel a stream of air dispersing, there must be a reason."


    Chen Yijun is also very curious, but she didn''t interrupt.


    Mo danglun looked around the house twice and said strangely, "no, this house should be good, but what''s the problem?"


    He was a senior member of the former dynasty. He must have seen the master when he chose the house.


    Did someone do something?


    Mo danglun frowned, "let me see!"


    He came to the top of the house and stood with Qin Mu.


    The compass in my hand is flat, feeling the breath between the heaven and the earth.


    Qin Mu can break through the void of all things, and naturally feel the air of heaven and earth.


    A moment later, Mo said, "well, let''s decorate some things to gather money."


    Lu Yaqing asked, "what do you need to prepare?"


    Mo danglun put up the compass, "mountains and rivers gather wealth, you can artificially create some mountains and rivers. Then I''ll see what the problem is. "


    Chen Bin beside the way, "since there is a problem in this house, then we don''t want it, just find another place."


    "No!"


    Mo danglun said, "this is a treasure land. In addition, it has let the former owner lose money for so many years, and its power has weakened. As the saying goes, "when things go to extremes, everything will rebound. So when we deal with it well, it is the most ideal place to gather wealth."


    "O"


    next, Mo danglun will arrange some Feng Shui things here. First, test whether this problem can be solved.


    Lu Yaqing stood beside Qin Mu. Seeing that Qin Mu became serious, she couldn''t help looking at him a few more, "is it very troublesome?"


    I don''t know why, since that night, Qin Mu''s character has changed a little, not as coquettish as before.


    No, it should be smooth.


    In the past, he must always tease himself, even ask himself when to give his body to him.


    This subtle change surprised Lu Yaqing.


    Of course, Chen Yijun also knows that this guy is serious.


    She didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing.


    But she has to have a bottom line and can''t hurt Lu Yaqing.


    If their association with Qin Mu will not hurt Lu Yaqing, then even if she has a child with Qin Mu, she is willing to.


    But there is no kind of emotion in the world that can reach the point where two people share a boyfriend.


    So she only wants to keep this kind of friendship with Qin Mu, and keep a kind of thing that can be talked about without involving the relationship between men and women.


    Chen Yijun asked himself that he could do it because he was afraid that Qin Mu could not control his desire.Qin Mu said, "don''t worry, he will deal with it."


    As the only descendant of the old beggar, Mo danglun must have a way.


    It''s going to take some time to set up these things.


    Mo said, "just call a few workers for me. Go ahead and do something."


    Lu Yaqing arranged for more than 20 workers to be dispatched by modang, and they went back to work.


    Qin Mu did not stay at the scene. He went to see Prince Yali.


    After a few days of talks, Prince Yali talked with Shen Tianlong and senior officials about oil.


    Qin Mu will not interfere in these matters, as long as it can promote the relationship between the two sides, it is also a good thing for Donghua.


    Prince Yali then left Tiandu and returned to his country.


    The next day, Shen WANYING came back from abroad and called Qin Mu.


    They haven''t been together alone for a long time, so they made an appointment to meet in the teahouse.


    I haven''t seen her for a while. I feel that Shen WANYING has changed a lot.


    It''s more and more like a strong woman. Maybe it''s because of the change of her identity. Now she has officially entered the system to help Shen Zhenfeng do some social work.


    Different circles have different temperament.


    Such a circle makes her less charming and more stable, cool and serious.


    She looked at Qin Mu, Yang Yang eyes, "recently busy what?"


    Qin Mu said truthfully, Shen WANYING looked at him and said, "Qin Mu, do you still like me?"


    Qin Mu was stunned and immediately realized that Shen WANYING had something to say.


    So he said in a deep voice, "of course, we are..."


    Shen WANYING interrupted him, "but now you are with the president, it''s impossible for us."


    This is a question Qin Mu has been considering since Chen Yijun rejected him that night.


    Zhou Jin said that she would never get married again. She would be a woman behind her. Of course, Qin Mu would not treat her badly.


    Liu Hong''s problem seems to be able to deal with, the most difficult is Shen WANYING.


    With the status of Shen family, Shen WANYING can''t be a woman behind others.


    Her problem with Lu Yaqing has become the biggest one.


    Even if Shen WANYING is willing, his family will not agree.


    Shen WANYING''s voice was low. "In fact, I knew for a long time that you had made a decision in your heart. You just didn''t want to tell me."


    She raised her head, eyes a little moist, "everyone knows, you like her more."


    "In fact, when I chose to be with you, I didn''t think about anything, let alone the future. But now... "


    "The president is a good girl. She may be more suitable for you than me."


    She looked at Qin Mu, "I''d better quit!"


    Qin Mu''s heart was blocked, and he didn''t know how to answer her.

 Chapter 1223

    After three days of hard work, Mo danglun arranged everything in the house.


    We made some artificial landscapes to try to change this phenomenon.


    The skills of the old beggar''s disciples really have some abilities. These landscape layouts soon played a role.


    It''s just that he found a very serious problem, which is that the air flow comes in quickly and leaks quickly,


    can''t hide.


    No, no, there must be something wrong.


    Mo danglun called Qin Mu and analyzed the problem together.


    After Qin Mu and Shen WANYING met, he agreed to Shen WANYING''s request.


    With the rise of the Shen family and Shen WANYING''s identity, she can no longer be with herself.


    Instead of this, it depends on fate.


    Chen Yijun''s words let Qin Mu begin to face these problems.


    Most of the time, Shen WANYING can''t help herself.


    Qin Mu put his mind on Lu Yaqing''s house. He also felt the air of heaven and earth gathered together, and it was leaked quietly.


    Is there really something wrong with this house?


    He suddenly asked Mo danglun, "can someone do something in the house?"


    Mo danglun nodded cautiously, "I doubt it. Now I need to demolish the house and dig out the foundation to see why."


    In that case, what are you waiting for?


    Qin Mu immediately called for the workers and demolished the house.


    It''s slow to build a house; it''s much faster to tear it down.


    In a day''s time, the house was eclipsed.


    Then dig down according to the lime line drawn by Mo danglun.


    The foundation of the former house was very shallow. After digging more than two meters, no abnormality was found.


    Qin Mu asked, "isn''t it the reason for the house?"


    Mo danglun took the compass and put it into the pit. The pointer of the compass spun fast and couldn''t stop at all.


    There''s something wrong with the magnetic field here.


    "Dig!"


    Mo danglun came out of the pit and let the workers continue to dig.


    Dang -


    when the excavator touches a metal object, it makes a loud noise and sparks.


    There''s something down there?


    Mo danglun cried, "be careful, don''t touch it."


    Several workers took the hoe down and dug it manually beside the metal object.


    Soon, an iron object about the size of a table appeared.


    It is as high as one meter two and nearly two meters long.


    What is this?


    A lot of people talked around the iron guy who was covered with mud.


    Mo danglun asked someone to clean up the soil on the iron guy, and a bronze guy with teeth and claws was presented in front of him.


    It looks very strange,


    it looks like a sheep, with four huge thick legs and a very big mouth, which is a little scary.


    What is this?


    A lot of people don''t recognize it.


    "It''s Taotie!"


    Cried Mo danglun.


    Qin Mu also recognized it. It''s really the legendary gluttonous beast.


    It is said that this is a very greedy guy. He was born to eat everything, swallow heaven and earth, and finally support himself to death.


    So it''s him.


    They understood.


    There is this guy hiding under the foundation. Don''t talk about wealth. Everything is sucked up by it.


    How can this glutton be hidden in the underground?


    It is estimated that no one knows the reason. Mo danglun asked someone to lift it and drag it away.


    Let''s find a place to settle down first.


    Although it is the representative of fierce beast, it is also a cultural relic.


    If we find out the age, it may have high research value.


    Bronze utensils should have been around for many years.


    Mo said, "let the experts in the museum deal with this."


    Call for a trailer to tow Taotie away. When Qin Mu and Mo danglun tested the foundation again, there was no phenomenon of airflow swallowing.


    "It''s settled!"


    "Next, we just need to decorate some rich landscapes here to make this treasure land really work."


    It is said that cultural relics have been excavated under the foundation. Lu Yaqing and Chen Yijun come to see them.


    Finally, it can be formally constructed. According to Mo danglun''s requirements, the construction party began to set up rockery and water system here, making the whole house full of vitality.


    Then he has to make some array arrangements to prevent some bad guys from making trouble.


    After tossing about for so long, the house was finally settled.


    When everyone returned to Chen''s home, Chen Yijun said, "in order to thank Master Mo, let''s celebrate tonight."


    "I also wish our Damei Niu and Qin Mu move into their new house as soon as possible, get married as soon as possible, and have a noble son as soon as possible."


    Qin Mu looks at Lu Yaqing. Lu Yaqing blushes.


    "Yijun, you are making fun of me now."Chen Yijun said, "no, I''ve been looking forward to your early marriage."


    Qin Mu said in a loud voice, "I''ve been looking forward to this day for a long time. Yijun is right. Yaqing, are you still hesitating?"


    Lu Yaqing was stunned and felt that it was no surprise.


    Qin Mu''s recent performance is more and more abnormal. When did he admit it so frankly before?


    There was a flicker of doubt in her eyes.


    Chen Yijun instinctively looks at Qin Mu and says in secret that he has finally decided?


    It seems that what I said that day worked.


    Yes, after Shen WANYING met Qin Mu in the teahouse that day, Qin Mu made up her mind.


    I should have a choice!


    Women''s sixth sense is usually very smart, and both of them are surprised.


    This evening, Qin Mu was drinking with Mo danglun, and they were beside him.


    Qin Mu suddenly said, "I don''t know what happened to the drinker? I miss this kid. "


    Mo danglun took a sip of wine, "don''t worry, he hit that disaster has passed, should not have too big problem."


    With Mo danglun, Qin Mu was relieved.


    He seldom makes mistakes in his calculations.


    Mo danglun looked at the two girls sitting there and didn''t drink much. He said, "you don''t need to be with them. If you want to be busy, just do it!"


    "Mr. Lu, just when you get married, you must ask me to come here for a drink, or I will be angry."


    Lu Yaqing blushed, "don''t make fun of me. One day, I will never forget you friends."


    Qin Mu said, "there will be. When the house is finished, we will get married and tell the chairman, "I don''t have much money as a dowry. I want her not to blame me."


    Lu Yaqing gave him a white look, "drink less and talk nonsense."


    Chen Yijun quietly pulled Lu Yaqing, "then drink it yourself, and we''ll go!"


    The two girls soon left for the boudoir upstairs.


    Chen Yijun took Lu Yaqing''s hand and whispered, "you didn''t find that he was in the wrong mood?"


    Lu Yaqing said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "It''s strange. He''s always goofing around. We all think it''s normal."


    "Now that he''s serious, we feel uncomfortable." Chen Yijun muttered.


    Mo danglun looked at Qin Mu, "I remind you that your feelings will not go well. Take care, brother."


    Qin Mu said, "why?"


    Mo danglun shook his head, "don''t say, don''t say!"


    This guy took a drink from his glass and hummed, "the moon splashes on the stars, it''s a long way to go.


    The wind and smoke are exhausted, and the only shadow is lost.


    Who calls me extraordinary?


    Who makes me love hate dilemma.


    Later, my heart broke


    Illusory world in the sky, gratitude and resentment.


    Give up to realize to leave to confuse with, six dust don''t change.


    Are you angry, sad and crazy,


    are you human, ghost or monster?


    It''s just that the heart has a magic debt... "


    "I''ll go. Grab my lyrics? " Qin Mu glared, "OK, don''t pretend to compare. I know it myself!"

 Chapter 1224

    The renovation plan of the imperial mausoleum is expected to take three months, so Qin Mu has plenty of time.


    Tong Si often calls to say that he is very comfortable there.


    This product will often show off his life there.


    Juno is now living a good life and has gradually adapted to the role he should play.


    In this case, Lu Yaqing and Qin Mu are relieved.


    Qin Mu is taking care of the construction of the new house. He and Mo danglun mainly focus on the layout of the foundation.


    As long as the foundation is laid, the construction of rockery, water system and fortune gathering array will be completed, and the construction team will be responsible for other things.


    On Lu Yaqing''s side, the main task at present is to stabilize the current development. After all, a few generals have been reduced and many aspects can not be carried out.


    That day, Shen WANYING came to her office again and submitted her resignation application.


    In fact, Shen WANYING''s departure is only a matter of time, so Lu Yaqing is not surprised at all.


    Today''s Shen WANYING did not wear the uniform of QIANJIAO group, but changed into a white suit.


    The dress is very formal and the temperament is very good.


    And her tall figure, erect chest particularly eye-catching.


    Shen Yaojing, who used to be Gao Leng''s female social officer, will be responsible for dealing with some affairs with other countries.


    The nature of this job requires her to integrate into this role.


    Lu Yaqing said, "WANYING, why don''t you get together in the company at night?"


    Shen WANYING shook her head. "No, let me leave quietly. I don''t want to be made to cry like Juno."


    Lu Yaqing wry smile, "although early heart preparation, can see you these feelings with sisters and good friends to leave, how much a little sad in the heart."


    Shen WANYING said, "there''s no feast that doesn''t come to an end, not to mention that we are all in Tiandu and can meet at any time."


    Shen WANYING looked at her tenderly and sighed, "yes, you all have your own future. I''m happy for you."


    She took out the share agreement from the drawer. "It''s a little favor from the company. Take it!"


    Shen WANYING did not answer, "come on, the company has given me enough. And if it wasn''t for your help, my father might not have been able to be today in the election. "


    Lu Yaqing insisted on giving her shares, while Shen WANYING insisted on not accepting them.


    "President, we should have principles in life. I can''t just ask for nothing but return."


    "Don''t let others think I''m so philistine."


    Lu Yaqing had to take back the shares. "If the Shen family needs anything in the future, just talk to me. Don''t be polite between us."


    She stood up and went to the pantry. "Tea or coffee?"


    "Coffee!"


    Shen WANYING did not mean to leave immediately.


    When Lu Yaqing made coffee, she said to Lu Yaqing, "president, there is something I want to tell you."


    Lu Yaqing was stunned. Judging from Shen WANYING''s look, it must not be simple. She looked at Shen WANYING''s expression seriously.


    Shen WANYING did not speak for a long time, it seems difficult to say, or she needs courage.


    So Lu Yaqing realized that what she wanted to say might have something to do with herself.


    Sure enough, Shen WANYING finally plucked up the courage, "I quit."


    Hum -


    it doesn''t need her to make it too clear. Lu Yaqing has understood the meaning.


    Her heart trembled and said, "why? Is it because of me? "


    Shen WANYING eyes flashing tears, "no!"


    "It''s a necessary choice in life. Quitting may be the best result."


    Lu Yaqing''s heart is very heavy. She thought for a long time, "WANYING, it''s so hard to meet. Why should we embarrass ourselves?"


    "In fact, I should quit!"


    "No!"


    Shen WANYING shook her head and said, "the person he likes is you!"


    Lu Yaqing also explains, Shen WANYING interrupts her words, "you listen to me, actually I was with him at the beginning, just don''t want to be disturbed by Ye Zirong."


    "He and I didn''t think about the future at all, and he wasn''t so good at the beginning, he was just a very ordinary person."


    "I took the initiative in everything."


    "I didn''t think too much before, and I didn''t expect to have today, but I''m not allowed to go on like this in my present situation. There are some things I don''t need to make clear, you know


    Lu Yaqing said quietly, "of course I know that you should have a reputation in your present status."


    "Well, Wan Ying, get married!"


    Shen WANYING looks at Lu Yaqing in disbelief.


    The office is surprisingly quiet.


    Lu Yaqing said calmly, "I know that you need a name more than me. I can ignore these."


    "I don''t need to tell anyone, just be myself."Shen WANYING biting her lips, she now found that she did not know Lu Yaqing at all.


    Her mind can be as big as this.


    She can hold anything in the world.


    This selflessness and greatness deeply shocked Shen WANYING.


    Let her marry Qin Mu and give her fame. With her identity and fame, she can choose to be invisible.


    At that moment, Shen WANYING''s heart was shaking.


    If this is the case, Shen WANYING will be able to hand over.


    The family would not object.


    Because of her Qin Mu relationship, the family knows it.


    But is this Qin Mu''s wish?


    Shen WANYING closed her eyes. She was already out of proportion,


    "no, but I told him to quit."


    "Let me see. I''m in a mess."


    Lu Yaqing stood up, went to her side, gently took her hand and comforted her, "he is a person who values emotion and righteousness. Let me tell him. Maybe he can understand your difficulties."


    "No!"


    Shen WANYING shook her head repeatedly, "no!"


    "No, president."


    She stood up and said, "I''ll go first."


    Shen WANYING leaves in a hurry and drives the car out.


    She didn''t want to tell Lu Yaqing, but she couldn''t help it.


    Maybe she wants to know Lu Yaqing''s attitude, but unexpectedly, Lu Yaqing is willing to help her persuade Qin Mu to marry him.


    At the moment, her mood is really chaotic, and she doesn''t know what she has done?


    Love is very complicated. Shen WANYING is usually so smart that she can''t make sense of it.


    She doesn''t know whether her recent behavior is right or wrong,


    maybe she has been wrong.


    Maybe it was wrong at the beginning.


    She wanted to find a place to be quiet.


    Tell Qin Mu to quit, she doesn''t want to, just


    She knew that if she went on like this, there would be more trouble.


    Maybe in front of love, no one can be free and easy,


    unless you have never been serious.


    The car is speeding, her chest is fluctuating sharply,


    when she turns on the car music, a slightly sad male voice rings out, "I want a space of my own,


    to think about the future between us,


    If love is not as sweet as we think,


    then all the sins should be borne by me -


    my heart is too chaotic, and I need some blank space


    if you understand, let me leave temporarily.


    My heart is too chaotic to be greedy for more love,


    I can''t cry if I want to cry -


    my heart is too chaotic to be empty,


    if you understand, let me leave temporarily.


    My heart is too disordered to be greedy for more love -


    I can''t cry when I want to cry -


    I can''t cry when I want to cry

 Chapter 1225

    The sad music makes Shen WANYING gradually lose her mind.


    she is so confused that she can''t help herself.


    She found a nearby intersection and got off the highway. She wanted to find a place to cry.


    But she forgot to slow down, when the car quickly rushed to the intersection, a wearing sunglasses, petite young woman crossed the road.


    Creak - creak -


    SHEN WANYING instinctively made a sudden brake, which was obviously too late.


    Bang -


    "ah -"


    the figure flew into the flower bed by the road.


    Shen WANYING was surprised. Fortunately, she still stepped on the brake in the panic. Bang -


    the car hit the guardrail and made a dive to stop.


    It''s over. It''s a hit!


    At that moment, her mind was blank.


    I got out of the car in a hurry and ran to the edge of the flower bed. The woman who was hit by her fell into the flower bed and seemed to faint.


    Shen WANYING was so scared that some people gathered around her and saw a beautiful woman bump into another one,


    several enthusiastic young men yelled, "hit 120 quickly."


    "How much is 120?" Someone took out his cell phone and asked blankly.


    Shen WANYING calmed down and walked into the flower bed, "Hello, beauty, beauty..."


    The other side didn''t answer, someone nearby had already called 120 emergency call.


    Several traffic police arrived after hearing the news.


    "Come on, help me get her to the hospital."


    Shen WANYING said in her heart, "never have an accident."


    At the moment, she didn''t care to think much. She called Shen Tianlong immediately, "I hit someone."


    When Shen Tianlong heard the news, he immediately said, "where is it? I''ll be right here! No matter what happens, take people to the hospital first. "


    "Woo - Woo -"


    the ambulance rushed to the hospital and took the injured woman to the hospital for the first time.


    Traffic police to register Shen WANYING''s identity information, Shen WANYING said, "I''d better go to the hospital first, I''ll take all the responsibility."


    Now she can only pray that the girl is OK.


    If you take all the responsibility, the traffic police will not say anything.


    The car was towed away by the traffic police, and one of the comrades was sent to accompany Shen WANYING to the hospital.


    Just Shen Tianlong arrived, understood all the situation, comforted his sister and said, "it''s OK, I''ll deal with it."


    "Do you care?"


    Shen WANYING has bruises on her body, but she insists on going to the hospital to see the girl.


    Shen Tianlong greets the traffic police and immediately accompanies Shen WANYING to the hospital.


    The girl who was sent here was in emergency treatment. The doctor said that the situation was OK. Maybe it was a sudden shock that made her faint.


    So Shen Tianlong with his sister to do the scratch treatment, he wants Shen WANYING to do other examination, Shen WANYING refused.


    For a moment, he did not notice his sister''s emotional changes.


    Shen WANYING''s bumping into others is concealed by Shen Tianlong. He doesn''t want to disturb too many people.


    As long as the person hit is OK, everything will be OK.


    He sat with his sister in the hospital for more than an hour, and the injured girl finally came out of the operating room.


    The doctor said she was in a stable condition, only with some old injuries.


    After being sent to the ward, the girl soon woke up.


    Shen WANYING apologized. Unexpectedly, the other party was generous and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I have something wrong with it. If I don''t cross the road carelessly, maybe it will be OK."


    Shen WANYING and Shen Tianlong are surprised. They didn''t expect that other girls are so talkative.


    Shen Tianlong immediately said, "we will take the initiative to bear all your expenses, and we will compensate you for your salary subsidies these days. So you don''t have to think much about it, just rest assured


    "The other side a brilliant smile," no, it''s good to pay some medical expenses, if I ask too much, others think I touch porcelain! "


    "Ah, this beautiful woman, you are so beautiful. Can''t you be a big star?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen WANYING was stunned and said with a bitter smile, "I''m not a big star. Stars are much more beautiful than me."


    The other side said with a smile, "no, I think you are more beautiful than the star, ah yo!"


    After a few words, she was in pain again.


    Shen WANYING is in a hurry, "is it OK? I''ll call the doctor


    "No, no! Just came out of the operating room, naturally a little pain


    "You don''t have to worry. The doctor said I just scratched my skin. Take two days off and you''ll be fine. "


    Shen WANYING said, "you''d better not be careless. You must fully recover before you can leave the hospital."


    Just then, a nurse with big eyes came in with a notebook, "check in bed 15. Where''s your ID card?"


    "My name is Li Shuchen, 25 years old. My passport is in the hotel, so you can register at will! "The girl said happily.


    "You are not from Donghua?"


    Shen WANYING is very strange.


    The other side nodded, "yes, I''m from Yali."


    "I immigrated when I was a grandfather. This is my first time back home."


    "O"


    when Shen Tianlong saw that the other party turned out to be an overseas person, he couldn''t help looking at it more.


    This talkative girl may be about 1.65 meters tall.


    The standard melon seed face has exquisite facial features, which can''t be said to be particularly beautiful.


    as long as it doesn''t compare with Shen WANYING and Lu Yaqing, who are the great beauties who bring disaster to the country and the people, they are absolutely outstanding in the crowd.


    Especially her eyes, especially clear, very aural.


    Under the slender neck, even the patient''s uniform can not hide the delicate figure is very eye-catching.


    Her personality is also very likable, frank, no affectation.


    The nurse registered according to the information she said. Shen Tianlong said hello to the nurse and gave the patient the best treatment and hospitalization conditions. Don''t be afraid to spend money.


    After all, my sister bumped into someone, so I can''t be careless.


    When he came out, Shen WANYING and Li Shuchen were chatting with each other.


    As usual at first sight, soon they became friends.


    Because of this collision, Shen WANYING has no time to think about other things, and naturally forgets the sad thing for the time being.


    After more than two hours in the hospital, the brother and sister left.


    Out of the hospital, Shen Tianlong asked, "what happened? You don''t usually do that? "


    Shen WANYING shook her head, "it''s OK, take me back!"


    For this sister, he has been spoiling.


    When they drove home, Shen Tianlong said, "my family didn''t agree with Wenqi."


    These have long been expected by Shen WANYING, and now she is also facing emotional problems.


    Seeing the depression in her brother''s eyes, Shen WANYING said, "man, man, you have to cheer up."


    "Your family won''t agree with you about Wenqi. Don''t say now, even in the past, she is not suitable for you


    Shen Tianlong was worried. "How can you have this idea? It''s not like you. "


    "Don''t forget how I supported you. You have to speak for me."


    Shen WANYING wry smile, "I and he finished."


    "Ah?"


    Shen Tianlong stepped on the brake instinctively.


    The car made a dive and they almost hit the windshield.


    He looked at his sister in surprise. "Why?"


    "No, I chose to quit." Shen WANYING is light and genuine.


    "Don''t tell anyone about it. I want to be quiet for a while."


    Shen Tianlong was puzzled. "My master is not that kind of person. Although he has more girlfriends, he won''t leave you behind."


    Shen WANYING looked at her elder brother strangely and confused Shen Tianlong. "What did I say wrong?"

 Chapter 1226

    During this period, Qin Mu has been supervising the construction site,


    after all, the house is a major event, especially after the establishment of the fortune gathering array by modang, which can bring great benefits to the vigorous development of QIANJIAO group, so Qin Mu pays special attention to it.


    Lu Yaqing also visited the scene occasionally.


    Qin Mu''s hard work is in her eyes. She wants to talk about Shen WANYING several times, but she always feels that she doesn''t know where to start.


    Shen WANYING''s bumping into others has been concealed.


    And the hospital there to say hello, Li Shuchen injury is not serious, naturally save someone make a fuss.


    On this day, Lu Yaqing was dealing with some affairs in the office,


    the phone next to her desk rang, but she didn''t look at it, so she connected the phone.


    "Hello


    "Big girl, I''m downstairs!"


    Cheng Xueyi''s voice made Lu Yaqing happy,


    "downstairs? Which downstairs? "


    "Your new office building, the security guard doesn''t know me and won''t let me in."


    Cheng Xueyi arrived at the end of the day, and Lu Yaqing stood up immediately, "I''ll come here now!"


    Lu Yaqing''s best friends are Cheng Xueyi and Chen Yijun.


    On the degree of kinship, Cheng Xueyi is naturally the first choice, the best friend.


    Why did she come all of a sudden? I don''t say hello to myself.


    When Lu Yaqing comes out of the elevator and walks to the spacious hall, Cheng Xueyi is stopped there.


    It seems that white clothes are always Cheng Xueyi''s favorite.


    From a distance, Miss Cheng, who is more and more immortal, is just a graceful and proud lotus.


    Tall and straight posture, beautiful face, as well as the temperament that does not pollute the world.


    Her beauty is beyond words.


    It is said that after she was handed down by the rosefinch, she would be integrated with the spirit of the rosefinch and become the first woman in the top class.


    Back then, no one could compare the splendor of rosefinch.


    Seeing Cheng Xueyi, Lu Yaqing comes and waves, "Xueyi!"


    Cheng Xueyi stood there, suddenly turned back, under the sunglasses, that beautiful face smile.


    At the moment of taking off the sunglasses,


    Wow -


    all the security guards and receptionists on duty were stunned.


    In particular, the security guard who stopped Cheng Xueyi was very nervous when he saw the president coming out to meet him.


    Fortunately, Lu Yaqing didn''t care. She just said, "Xueyi is one of the shareholders of our company. If you see her in the future, don''t stop her."


    Several security guards are submissive and apologize to Cheng Xueyi.


    Cheng Xue waved her hand and followed Lu Yaqing into the elevator.


    Two people leave, the breath still reverberates for a long time.


    In particular, her beautiful image lingers in everyone''s heart.


    This beautiful woman is actually a shareholder of the company?


    Many security guards recruited in the day, naturally do not know the relationship between the two.


    When the two beauties walked into the president''s office together, Lu Yaqing held her hand affectionately,


    "why did you come here all of a sudden without saying a word? I''ll pick you up. "


    "You''re a busy man. I''ll come by myself."


    Cheng Xueyi looks at Lu Yaqing''s office after entering the door.


    More than 200 square meters of luxury president''s office, there are reception area, office area, rest area, as well as a special fitness area.


    Lu Yaqing poured a cup of tea for her in person. Cheng Xueyi stood in front of the large window and looked into the distance.


    The view here is excellent, and it looks refreshing.


    It''s really a good place.


    Lu Yaqing looks at Cheng Xueyi from behind, admiring the way, "Xueyi, your figure is getting better and better!"


    I don''t know why, Cheng Xueyi''s beautiful face is a little red, "which has? That''s bullshit. "


    It is said that after a woman and a man have that kind of relationship, the body develops for a second time.


    Cheng Xueyi doesn''t know if it''s true. Anyway, since that time, her figure is more sexy and hot than before.


    In particular, the changes of the upper circumference and hip circumference often make her think endlessly in front of the mirror.


    Of course, training has a lot to do with it.


    And this is the most important. The skill she practiced is the inheritance of rosefinch for thousands of years.


    Maybe she was aware of this problem, so she looked at Lu Yaqing more, as if to find evidence of Qin Mu''s invasion on her.


    Unfortunately, she was disappointed.


    Lu Yaqing doesn''t seem to have changed much.


    Can this guy hold it?


    Cheng Xueyi feels in her heart that Qin Mu''s love for Lu Yaqing is true love.


    Only when she is in such a hurry to get love.


    Only from the heart to care, love, wholeheartedly help her grow.


    Isn''t Qin Mu just like this?Maybe what other women attract him to is just beauty, or sexuality.


    There is also a man''s need for women.


    This is how Cheng Xueyi understands Qin Mu.


    So she thinks big girl is very happy.


    And his relationship with Qin Mu is very embarrassing.


    When this happens, she can''t say.


    I don''t want Lu Yaqing to know.


    Lu Yaqing saw her in a daze and asked strangely, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Cheng Xueyi calmed down and said with a smile, "no, you''re fine here. Da meiniu, congratulations to you and QIANJIAO group for further development. "


    Lu Yaqing smiles, "this also has your share."


    Cheng Xueyi took a sip of tea and said, "this is what you imposed on me. I didn''t do anything for the company. "


    "Ah, where is Qin Mu?"


    "He''s looking at the construction site over there because he has set up two quadrangles recently."


    Lu Yaqing explained.


    "Ah?"


    Qin Mu is looking at the construction site?


    Da meiniu, you are the only one who can make him willing to do any work.


    Lu Yaqing said about buying a house. Cheng Xueyi said, "there really should be a decent place. In the future, you will have a foothold in the sky. It''s very good. "


    Lu Yaqing asked, "what are you doing here this time?"


    "Come to see you!"


    "I''m tired of staying in Jianghuai. I miss you. Come and have a look."


    Cheng Xueyi doesn''t seem to matter. She just comes here to play.


    Lu Yaqing took her hand and said, "let''s go to the construction site."


    "What''s good about the construction site?" Cheng Xueyi said so, but he left with Lu Yaqing.


    Sitting in her new Maibah babos, Cheng Xueyi looks very leisurely.


    car was filled with perfume from the two beauties. The driver of Sinan became a little nervous.


    Lu Yaqing asked, "Xueyi, why do you suddenly become so powerful? Is it hard to practice? "


    Cheng Xueyi has made great progress in cultivation recently, and her strength is many times stronger than before.


    You know, the strength of rosefinch was close to the realm of God.


    Almost to the point of immortality.


    If Cheng Xueyi can fully inherit her inheritance, of course, she can also reach this state.


    But it''s hard to say whether there are such opportunities and talents.


    Cheng Xueyi took Da meiniu by the hand. "It''s all fate. My grandfather said that I should be robbed, so the inheritance of my ancestors naturally fell on me."


    "It''s just that the accomplishments of Qin Mu and I are far from enough."


    In this way, according to the origin of the nine ethnic groups, Cheng Xueyi and Qin Mu are really a couple.


    Lu Yaqing said in her heart.


    They are carrying the mission of nine nationalities for thousands of years, but they and Shen WANYING are just ordinary people. It seems that they are wrong to persuade Qin Mu to marry Shen WANYING.

 Chapter 1227

    On the construction site, it took Qin Mu and Mo danglun a long time to finish these rockeries and water systems.


    "Come and have a cigarette!"


    Qin Mu threw a cigarette in the past. Mo danglun took it. They found a stone and sat down.


    Mo danglun looked at the whole open space and said, "it will be built according to our design. It must be very beautiful here."


    "The terraces and waterside pavilions are like those big families in the south of the Yangtze River."


    "It''s just that, isn''t it unusual?"


    The surrounding area is Siheyuan, but they are building this kind of Jiangnan architecture here, which seems to be very incongruous.


    Qin Mu said, "just like it, don''t care about other people''s eyes."


    "That''s it! My own place, what does it matter to others? "


    Mo danglun said, "you will be blessed in the future


    "Go away!"


    Qin Mu stares at himself. What does it matter?


    This is a home for Chen QIANJIAO''s mother and daughter.


    When the house is built, it is definitely better than Chen QIANJIAO''s villa in Jianghuai.


    Mo danglun cunningly smile, "don''t be so guilty, we are all men, just understand."


    Qin Mu didn''t want to pay attention to him. When he got up, he had to walk back.


    "They''re coming," Mo said


    Sure enough, Lu Yaqing''s new Maibah babos came and stopped in the shade opposite.


    With Cheng Xueyi.


    Seeing Cheng Xueyi, Qin Mu and Mo danglun were stunned.


    Oh, my God!


    So beautiful?


    When they look at each other,


    Cheng Xueyi has changed a lot. She has two different temperament.


    If she used to be a very noble miss of the Cheng family, it''s really surprising that she is full of immortality now.


    Of course, Qin Mu knew that was the reason for the inheritance of rosefinch.


    If she gets the inheritance of rosefinch, she will naturally have the immortal spirit of rosefinch.


    It''s just a combination of the two. It''s perfect.


    Even Qin Mu couldn''t help looking more.


    "Qin Mu, here comes Xueyi!"


    Lu Yaqing, who hasn''t seen Cheng Xueyi for a long time, is very excited. She comes with Cheng Xueyi.


    Qin Mu is really surprised. Cheng Xueyi suddenly comes to Tiandu. What''s the matter?


    Mo danglun made a tut tut sound in his mouth.


    "Miss Cheng, don''t you want to be so beautiful? We''re all looking at it. "


    Cheng Xueyi gives him a white look and looks around the whole construction site.


    "You''ve finished it!"


    "Yes, it''s just finished. Why are you here?"


    Qin Mu jumped down from the stone and soon smelled the fragrance of Cheng Xueyi.


    The first time he saw Cheng Xueyi, he found that the fragrance of Cheng Xueyi was different from that of other girls,


    now he found that the fragrance was not from spices, but the real body fragrance.


    The inheritance of rosefinch is really magical. It seems that it has completely changed Cheng Xueyi''s constitution.


    Lu Yaqing said, "let''s go. Let''s find a place to sit down and wash the snow clothes at night."


    "Good!" Qin Mu took off his gloves and went there to wash his hands.


    Mo said, "go ahead. I''m not so lucky."


    "Why?"


    Lu Yaqing asked.


    "Being with you will affect my mood as a beggar."


    Day!


    Qin Mu raised his middle finger.


    Didn''t he stop being a beggar for a long time?


    "You''re busy. I''m going to receive the guests." Qin Mu is not polite,


    Cheng Xueyi is Cheng''s granddaughter and Lu Yaqing''s best friend. They often sleep together.


    Mo said, "that''s a good excuse! Go away


    Said, also no longer tube three people, oneself greets the worker to grasp the time to make the foundation.


    Lu Yaqing was a little sorry, "Lao Mo, let''s go together!"


    Mo danglun shook his head, "I really don''t want to go, you go!"


    Three people back to the car, Qin Mu took the car key from Sinan, "you go to rest, I''ll drive the car."


    Sinan obediently walked away, Qin Mu with two beauties, he looked back at Cheng Xueyi, "say, what do you want to eat tonight?"


    Cheng Xueyi said, "you are the master, do you still ask me?"


    "I don''t know what you like to eat?"


    "Whatever!"


    Cheng Xueyi is a little angry. She gave it to you for the first time. Don''t you know what I like?


    Lu Yaqing next to the phone, "Yijun, dinner together at night, ah, snow clothes come."


    Soon, she made an appointment with Chen Yijun.


    "Qin Mu, the three beauties will accompany you tonight. You should perform well."


    Qin Mu looked back at Da meiniu and said, "don''t worry, I will try my best to hold on for a long time!"


    "Go away!"The two beauties are crazy. Who are they?


    Animals!


    Because it''s not time for dinner yet, the three came to an antique teahouse.


    Qin Mu personally makes tea for the two beauties. He asks Cheng Xueyi, "do you come to see me all the time?"


    "Beautiful


    Cheng Xueyi gave him a white eye, "I came to see big beautiful girl."


    Qin Mu said, "we are ready to get engaged. Remember to have a wedding wine."


    Cheng Xueyi looked back at Lu Yaqing, "really? Why didn''t I listen to you? "


    "You listen to his nonsense, there''s nothing wrong with it." She quickly denied it.


    Cheng Xueyi doesn''t believe Qin Mu''s words. His mouth has never been formal.


    But what Qin Mu said this time is true, at least in his mind.


    Seeing Lu Yaqing''s denial, he said seriously, "what I said is true. Didn''t you agree to wait for me to get married?"


    Lu Yaqing seems to have some taboos, "OK, OK, make your tea. It''s not serious all the time. "


    Although she has always denied, Cheng Xueyi has some letters.


    That house should be for marriage.


    It''s just that she doesn''t know that things in the middle are getting a little complicated.


    When Qin Mu asked her the purpose of coming to Tiandu, Cheng Xueyi said, "I''ve been practicing in some places recently. My grandfather asked me to discuss it with you."


    Sure enough, she won''t come to Tiandu for no reason.


    Qin Mu happily promised, "OK, let''s find a place to study later and see what''s wrong."


    "Oh, you don''t want to stay in a hotel. Let''s stay with Chen family. It''s quieter and more comfortable than a hotel."


    "Of course, I''ll sleep with big girl tonight. You can''t drive me away."


    Cheng Xueyi is a tunnel.


    But there seems to be something in this, Lu Yaqing can''t laugh or cry, "who will drive you? I sleep alone all the time. "


    "Ah? You haven''t lived together yet? "


    Cheng Xueyi is not surprised.


    Lu Yaqing''s face turned red completely, and she was so embarrassed that she was speechless.


    Who lives with her


    Cheng Xueyi mended the knife, "didn''t he say he was going to get married?"


    "He lied, and you believe it?"


    Lu Damei is going to cry.


    Cheng Xueyi seems relieved, but she is more and more sure that Qin Mu is the true love for Lu Yaqing.


    Only those who really love her will respect her opinions and choices everywhere.


    It should be that Damei didn''t let go and Qin Mu didn''t succeed.


    The two men had a pure love affair.


    Soon, Chen Yijun also came.


    The four stayed in the teahouse for more than two hours before they went to dinner together.


    At the door of the hotel, two girls came down from a black domestic car.


    They walked towards the gate of the hotel together. Someone recognized one of them as Miss Shen Da, the daughter of Shen Zhenfeng.


    The Tiandu beauty and another girl came to dinner, which caught the manager of the hotel by surprise.


    Shen WANYING next to the girl, of course, was hit by her, soon recovered from hospital Li Shuchen.


    Li Shuchen is wearing a black sportswear, flat heeled shoes and long hair tied into a ponytail. She looks very youthful.


    They found a seat in the hall and began to order.


    Downstairs, Qin and Mu came one after another and entered the same hotel.

 Chapter 1228

    "Wow, that handsome guy is so cool!"


    "One drag three!"


    Qin Mu three just went upstairs, was sitting in the window of Li Shuchen saw.


    The three beauties around us are too eye-catching to be noticed.


    Qin Mu has tried to keep a low profile, but he can''t help it.


    I remember a long time ago, the first time I accompanied Shen WANYING to a classmate''s home for dinner, Shen WANYING repeatedly stressed that she should keep a low profile.


    Leave a way for others.


    Li Shuchen this shout, almost all people in the hotel all turn round, curiously looking at this side.


    Hundreds of pairs of eyes gathered together, Qin Mu immediately felt a strong jealousy.


    Those men, I guess, want to eat him.


    It''s too much. One drag three.


    And all of them are so beautiful.


    Someone wrongly looked at the crooked melon crack jujube, the figure of the woman, in the heart of a strong curse.


    Short, short!


    I don''t know what he said.


    The light of the three beauties is too great.


    Even Qin Mu himself is a little dizzy. It''s a lot of pressure to be with them.


    What kind of man would you like to have the courage to eat with them?


    But Shen WANYING also looked over when she heard the voice,


    when she saw the four, a trace of embarrassment flashed on her face.


    It''s too late to avoid.


    Lu Yaqing, they have seen her,


    and come towards them.


    "Wan Ying?"


    They have some accidents, too. It''s a coincidence.


    Li Shuchen surprised way, "do you know?"


    Shen WANYING naturally can''t avoid it any more, so everyone goes into the box to have dinner together.


    Well, one drag three becomes one drag four.


    No, it''s five.


    The men who came out to look for romance in the hall hated Qin Mu to death.


    Some people recognize Lu Yaqing. After all, she is famous and has been on TV.


    Six people ordered food in the box and sat down to eat together.


    Shen WANYING did not dare to face Qin Mu''s eyes, and Qin Mu did not look at her.


    Li Shuchen is very curious, a pair of eyes frequently shake on several people.


    Among them, only Lu Yaqing knows the reason, but she can''t say it in front of everyone.


    Chen Yijun is aware of the embarrassment and says in her heart, what''s wrong?


    Cheng Xueyi didn''t think much. In order to ease the atmosphere, Lu Yaqing asked, "WANYING, who is this beauty?"


    Li Shuchen stood up and took the initiative to introduce, "my name is Li Shuchen, a Donghua of Yali nationality."


    "Please take care of me when I return home for the first time!"


    Now that he has become an Aryan, he is an Aryan.


    Chen Yijun smiles and does not speak.


    "Are you all friends of sister WANYING?"


    Li Shuchen asked.


    Lu Yaqing smile introduced everyone''s identity, Li Shuchen also did not feel particularly surprised, just a few.


    Foreigners, it''s normal not to know them.


    Shen WANYING greets everyone except Qin Mu.


    But there''s always something wrong with everyone.


    When Lu Yixue finished his meal, Qin Yaqing said, "don''t you want to go with Cheng? Then you go back first. I''ll talk to WANYING. "


    "Yijun, you wait for me to go back together."


    Chen Yijun promised to come down.


    They four girls go together, Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi out of the hotel, Cheng Xueyi asked, "how did you offend Shen WANYING?"


    "Isn''t your relationship always good?"


    Qin Mu said, "you don''t have to gossip like that, do you? At least you are the descendant of rosefinch. You are a real fairy. Don''t be so vulgar


    Cheng Xueyi rolled up her eyes and made her feel as if she didn''t have seven emotions and six desires.


    They were still secretly in love with Emperor Wu!


    She asked, "where should we go?"


    Qin Mu took her directly to Chen''s house.


    The Chen family has a spacious place and few people, so it is absolutely safe.


    Chen Bin is about to go out and have a good time. Unexpectedly, he meets Qin Mu and comes back together. He is surprised and says, "ah! Have you changed people? "


    After seeing that it was Cheng Xueyi, the loan screamed, "fairy sister! Why are you


    Cheng Xueyi said, "I have something to do with Qin Mu. What should you do?"


    She is never polite to Chen Bin.


    Chen Bin looked depressed. "Don''t you want me to watch for you? In case President Lu and them come back... "


    Qin Mu glared at him, "can you be normal? Snow clothes and I are brothers, not as dirty as you think. "


    Cheng XueyiYes, he may have been treating himself as a friend.


    Qin Mu asked someone to clean up an independent, quiet room.


    The decoration of Chen''s guest room is definitely better than seven star standard.


    The suite for Cheng Xueyi is two rooms inside and outside.


    There is a hall outside and a big bed room inside.


    Chen Bin didn''t go out when he saw some guests coming.


    Qin Mu phene told him that he would help Cheng Xue Yi deal with what he didn''t understand. Don''t let people disturb him.


    Chen Bin knew that it was not a small thing, and immediately called someone on duty.


    In the room, Qin Mu asked Cheng Xueyi about something she didn''t understand.


    Although the Supreme xuanbing Qi cultivated by rosefinch is not the martial arts of Qin''s mental method, Qin Mu has broken through the realm of nothingness, and the martial arts of the world are always changing.


    Some people''s lifelong pursuit is to achieve immortality and immortality. Although they practice in different ways, the results are almost the same.


    Cheng Xueyi doesn''t really understand. After all, she hasn''t been in touch with guwu for a long time. If it wasn''t for chance, she might not be a member of guwu in her life.


    Qin Mu, bearing the dragon totem, has been practicing martial arts since he was a child with a deep foundation.


    Naturally, he knows more about the doubts in martial arts than Cheng Xueyi.


    The two were discussing and negotiating in the room.


    Cheng Xueyi doesn''t know a few things. Every time she practices that part, she always feels really angry.


    Qin Mu asked her to perform on the spot, and then hold her pulse.


    Soon, he found a serious problem.


    "Your true Qi is blocked. It should be that some part of your body is blocked."


    Cheng Xueyi said, "it''s true, but it can swim away. And it''s fixed in a certain position. "


    Qin Mu walked around her body with real Qi, and really felt this phenomenon, so he solemnly said, "I don''t know if I can solve this problem. Maybe I need to massage the whole body several times to dredge the real Qi."


    "This process will not be too short, it will be more troublesome."


    Cheng Xueyi''s face turned red immediately. She naturally knew the difficulty of this kind of massage.


    That is, the person who needs to be massaged takes off all the shackles on his body, takes off any accessories, and lies on the bed very relaxed.


    Don''t cover up your body. Then use Qi to open up every acupoint on your body.


    This is a difficult question to talk about.


    At that time, Qin Mu had no choice but to cover her eyes with a black towel.


    In fact, Qin Mu''s massage proved to be very effective.


    Chen QIANJIAO''s face is not old, and she is still a teenager younger than her peers. Qin Mu''s massage is indispensable.


    But Cheng Xueyi is more difficult than this, because she has higher requirements.


    I don''t think it can be solved in a short time.


    But if she can help her solve this problem, her cultivation can break through this barrier and enter another realm.


    So Cheng Xueyi hesitated.


    Qin Mu said, "don''t be so fussy. As we are all from nine nationalities, I won''t do anything to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These words make Cheng Xueyi vomit blood.


    Make yourself not a woman.

 Chapter 1229

    No, press 108 acupoints all over your body,


    I still want to face!


    How can you touch a girl easily?


    Cheng Xueyi resolutely refused, she said, "I''ll think of other ways!"


    Qin Mu said, "I''ll cover my eyes. I can''t see anything. What are you afraid of?"


    He does have experience in this respect.


    Just blindfold and it''s okay?


    Those acupoints are all over the body. How different is blindfold from blindfold?


    At most, it''s just a psychological function.


    Cheng Xueyi put him out of the door, "I think about it myself."


    Close the door, she snorted, "want to take advantage of me?"


    Of course, she knew that Qin Mu''s method must be effective, but she was too embarrassed.


    Qin Mu stepped back and just met Chen Bin, who was sitting outside.


    "Why? So soon? "


    "Brother Qin, you are so quick!"


    "Go away!"


    Qin Mu glared at the goods, "who is it? Can you be pure? "


    Chen Bin is very cheap to come over, "go, I''ll take you to a place."


    Anyway, it''s OK to stay at home. Cheng Xueyi doesn''t want to help herself. It''s better to have some fun!


    When they got into the car, Chen Bin said with a smile, "take you to a place, with big legs, thin waist, beautiful breasts, Wow -"


    the boy even has a mouth of water.


    What''s so strange? Ordinary beauties are all over the street.


    And most of them are working beauties. I want them to be natural.


    He looked at Chen Bin one eye, "not promising!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Bin is very aggrieved, "brother, you are a full man. I don''t know if you are hungry. There are so many beauties around you. What kind of woman do you want? I''m hungry


    Poof -


    the driver couldn''t help spraying.


    I can''t help it.


    They went to the nightclub. There were lots of yingyanyan in it.


    And most of them are very active.


    But Qin Mu really didn''t catch a cold. He was not a prodigal son and couldn''t make waves.


    He called out the women who were used to drinking and sitting alone drinking.


    I don''t play with women, I play with loneliness.


    Someone wants to come and harass Qin Mu, but Chen Bin calls him away.


    "Well, don''t disturb him. He likes men."


    I''ll go!


    This bitch.


    Qin Mu doesn''t care about him. He just looks at the atmosphere in the nightclub.


    Now the Chen family, except for the servants and the nursing home, are not here.


    Cheng Xueyi said to himself in the room, "do you have to ask him for help? I don''t believe it


    She climbed onto the bed and began to practice.


    Cheng Xueyi''s current strength is still at the peak of the earth level, only one step away from the heaven level.


    If you want to break through, you have to break through the blocked meridians as Qin Mu said.


    You can use Cheng Xueyi''s own skills, but you can''t do it.


    Home mileage is old, their strength, also can''t help.


    In fact, according to the schedule, Cheng Xueyi has been very lucky.


    Many people practice for a lifetime and stay in a certain state forever.


    Take Cheng for example, he is stuck in the peak of the earth level.


    It has a lot to do with personal talent.


    Cheng Xueyi takes a shortcut. Only when he gets the inheritance of rosefinch can he have such an opportunity.


    Otherwise, one hundred years of practice may not reach the present level.


    In the room, Cheng Xueyi begins to practice, and the Supreme xuanbing Qi in his body is surging all the way, impacting all the acupoints around him.


    A dense immortal gas slowly rises and spreads all over the room.


    That light fluorescence, looks so mysterious, holy.


    Cheng Xueyi was eager to make a breakthrough, so she was a little anxious,


    so when she couldn''t make it, she used her Kung Fu to try to break through the obstacles.


    In the tradition of rosefinch, the skill of Butian Jue is also very powerful, but Cheng Xueyi is not fully integrated at present.


    Qi is forced to work in the body for one, two, three weeks


    Her forehead was sweating and her vest was wet through.


    After more than ten weeks of continuous forced operation, there was something wrong with Cheng Xueyi.


    You know, it''s the greatest taboo of martial arts practitioners to practice by force and to be greedy and aggressive. It''s the easiest thing for them to fall into the devil''s trap.


    the light in his eyes gradually became more and more fierce.


    But she still said in her heart, hold on, hold on! Maybe it will break through!


    Force to do the last sprint.


    Bang!


    At the same time, the door and window glass suddenly burst for no reason.A wind rushed in,


    Peng -


    someone slapped her in the back of her heart.


    The real Qi in Cheng Xueyi''s body darts around in an instant, and he can''t control it. Poof -


    a mouthful of blood spurts out.


    The blood, scattered on the white sheets.


    The scarlet bloodstain is particularly conspicuous.


    Cheng Xueyi''s body shakes and falls on the big bed.


    A gust of wind again from the window, the room returned to silence, but the air filled with a smell of blood.


    Dang -


    the yard guards who were patrolling in the yard were suddenly startled by a voice.


    "Who?"


    More than a dozen wardens come after him and rush to the downstairs where Cheng Xueyi lives. They look up.


    Pieces of glass fell all over the floor.


    "No, go up and have a look!"


    A group of people rush to the second floor, and the door of Cheng Xueyi''s room is locked.


    Someone yelled, "Miss Cheng, Miss Cheng!"


    At the door, Lu Yaqing and Chen Yijun come back.


    Hearing the shouts in the yard, they asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know. It seems that someone broke into Miss Cheng Xue''s room on the second floor."


    Lu Yaqing two people listen to, hurry upstairs.


    "Snow clothes, snow clothes!"


    There was no response to the knock.


    "What about Qin Mu and Chen Bin?"


    "They went out to play." The head of the hospital guard replied.


    Lu Yaqing said decisively, "open the door!"


    Bang -


    when the door is opened, everyone rushes into the room inside. Cheng Xueyi lies on the bed, and the red blood comes into everyone''s eyes.


    "Quick, call Qin Mu!"


    Chen Yijun immediately took out his mobile phone to call Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu''s mobile phone is in vibration mode. After drinking for a while, he feels bored and is ready to go back.


    Suddenly received a call from Chen Yijun, "what? What happened to Xueyi? "


    Qin bin didn''t have time to tell Chen Mu what to throw away.


    It took him only half an hour to rush to Chen''s house.


    Break into the room of Cheng Xueyi, command a, "you go out!"


    The crowd retreated quietly and closed the door.


    Qin Mu rushed to heal her.


    Untie her clothes and a handprint suddenly appears on her back.


    There''s an attack!


    Qin Mu''s eyes fell on the window and naturally guessed what had happened.


    Someone is sneaking attack while Cheng Xueyi is practicing.


    Hateful!


    Now we have to save Cheng Xueyi first.


    As they sit on the bed, Qin Mu immediately straightens Cheng Xueyi''s body and pours the supreme Qi into her body.


    After breaking through the void realm of Vientiane, Qin Mu was able to use the Qi of heaven and earth to transform it into real Qi.


    In this way, it can be as continuous as a river for its own use.


    Qin Mu''s true Qi can be easily retracted and released.


    While healing Cheng Xueyi''s wounds, he feels that there are strong people nearby.


    Who is it?


    The other side''s origin is unknown, and his intentions are sinister. Qin Mu has a lot of heart.


    After running for two weeks, Cheng Xueyi finally coughed and woke up.


    "Be careful, someone''s sneaking in."


    "Don''t make a noise, I know it!" Qin Mu said softly.

 Chapter 1230

    Who on earth is so shameless?


    The other party suddenly attacks Cheng Xueyi. It should be an old enemy.


    Has someone been following her all the time?


    This is obviously not possible. Cheng Xueyi is with him all afternoon. If someone is following him, he should be sensitive.


    Qin Mu constantly uses Qi to heal Cheng Xueyi. When she learns about the injury in Cheng Xueyi, she can''t help wiping her sweat.


    She was trying to break through the shackles and break the bottleneck.


    Originally, it was not impossible for her to do so, but she forced her to use Kung Fu and was eager for success, which was the taboo of martial arts practitioners.


    The girl is just playing with her life. Qin Mu is tired in her heart.


    The most urgent thing is to stabilize her injury.


    Qin Mu doesn''t dare to be distracted and concentrates on treating Cheng Xueyi.


    But Cheng Xueyi feels that when the goods untie his personal clothes, he can''t help feeling a little crazy.


    Fortunately, she also understood that this kind of clothes tightly wrapped around her body was not conducive to healing and dredging meridians. Knowing that Qin Mu had no malice, she could only squeeze her fist secretly.


    Soon, the treatment entered a critical stage,


    Qin Mu''s head was covered with white fog, and the whole room was filled with fog.


    Cheng Xueyi feels a warm current in her body constantly moistening her whole body.


    Qin Mu''s forehead was already dripping with sweat, and he looked very tired.


    Just at this moment, a strong wind burst into the window.


    Zheng -


    a cold light came through the window, and the sharp black sword cut Qin Mu.


    Here we go!


    Sure enough, there are sneakers.


    Brush -


    when Dao mang was about to pierce into Qin Mu''s back heart, Qin Mu suddenly put out his hand, Peng -


    a torrential wave of weather surged to Dao Mang''s place.


    Bang -


    something hit the window, and the aluminum alloy window made a light noise.


    A stream of air rushed out of the window, and the other party apparently ran away again.


    Cheng Xueyi is surprised. She can''t see her opponent. What is it?


    Qin Mu receives true Qi and drinks to Cheng Xueyi, "you can control yourself, don''t move."


    In a flash, he chased out.


    In the yard, the rustle of leaves came from a tree.


    Obviously, the other side has gone through the treetop.


    "Where to go!"


    Qin Mu used his magic skill of shrinking the ground into inches and rushed to the top of the tree like a flash of lightning.


    The night suddenly became quiet.


    The other side seems to be aware of the danger, hiding in a place waiting for an opportunity.


    Qin Mu stood aloof in the treetop and said, "come out, Beichuan is shadowless. I know it''s you!"


    I didn''t expect that Beichuan, the top two killer in the world, came to Donghua.


    The employer is dead. It is reasonable to say that their task has been cancelled. Why should he pursue himself?


    Qin Mu stares at all directions coldly. Beichuan Wuying is a ninja master. No one else can see him.


    Rao is a strong man like Qin Mu. He can only feel the change of the air flow to catch the trace of the other side.


    If the other party has been hiding there, Qin Mu is helpless.


    Qin Mu felt the power of Ninjutsu for the first time when he fought with Beichuan shadowless twice.


    Obviously, his strength is far higher than the number one on the list.


    Lu Yaqing and others heard the news and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t come out. There''s a killer."


    Qin Mu gave a cold drink and stared around.


    He has a feeling that the opponent is close to him, less than 10 meters away.


    As long as he moves, he can definitely feel it.


    But the opponent is very cunning and calm.


    Perhaps, he felt that he was not Qin Mu''s opponent.


    Qin Mu said, "if you are a real warrior, please come out and fight with me!"


    It''s useless to motivate. The highest level of Ninja can not only hide but also endure.


    Lu Yaqing and others are in a panic and go to Cheng Xueyi to see the situation.


    Although Cheng Xueyi''s injury didn''t heal, it was better.


    Seeing Lu Yaqing and others coming in, she hurriedly arranged her clothes.


    "Snow clothes, are you ok?"


    Cheng Xueyi shakes her head and wipes the blood from her mouth. "Be careful, there''s a killer breaking in."


    In the yard, Qin Mu and the other party stood up for more than ten minutes.


    The whole yard was strangely quiet without a sound.


    All the servants and the guards were afraid to come.


    "Qin Mu!"


    Cheng Xueyi and Lu Yaqing go out of the room, look at the treetop and shout.


    "You protect them!"


    Zheng -


    at that moment, it was right.A cross shaped concealed weapon hit Qin Mu. Qin Mu''s ears moved and instinctively locked each other''s position.


    Peng -


    clap it with one hand, and there''s a stream of wind going there,


    the speed is extremely fast, shooting to the outside of the yard.


    Qin Mu shot down the concealed weapon, which turned out to be a black cross.


    "Where to go!"


    From Western Europe to Donghua, how can you escape easily?


    Qin Mu chased out.


    I didn''t expect that the opponent''s body method was even faster than I thought. The air was far away. Qin Mu could only rely on this trace to lock his opponent.


    In fact, the other party made a mistake. In front of a strong man like Qin Mu, he should not be so quick.


    It''s easy to stir the air around too fast. A strong man like Qin Mu can naturally catch the surge of air.


    After more than 20 kilometers, he soon came to the foot of Wanshou mountain.


    If you let your opponent into the woods, I''m afraid it''s hard to find him.


    Qin Mu sneered, "you east island ninjas can only be turtles. Since you have come to Donghua, why don''t you dare to fight with me?"


    No matter what Qin Mu said, he just didn''t show up.


    Soon, a big tree in front of him shook down, and peace was restored around him.


    This kind of environment is more suitable for him to hide.


    Qin Mu slapped the big tree, and the leaves fell one after another.


    The other side is gone again.


    Qin Mu stood in the woods, his eyes burning.


    "I''ll see where you''re going today."


    Stretch your arms and raise them slowly. Suddenly, the power of heaven and earth will gather between your palms.


    The four weeks were full of storm.


    The breath of the four sides comes slowly and continuously.


    This force of heaven and earth quickly gathered with Qin Muyun.


    No!


    There was a cry in the dark, Zheng -


    a dark cold light cut through the void, and with the help of the power of heaven and earth, it cut to Qin Mu quickly.


    Qin Mu frowned, hum!


    A wrist shock, suddenly turned, extremely accurate grasp to the other side''s blade.


    Dang -


    The Ninja knife made of refined steel broke off and made a crisp sound.


    The other side was obviously flustered, and the half cutting knife in his hand continued to chop Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu shook his arms and clapped his hand at the darkness.


    Potential if startling a palm, once again hit the other side''s body.


    Well -


    there was a dull noise in the dark.


    I''ll go!


    Qin Mu was surprised. It was the same taste and feeling as before.


    That kind of soft and elastic hand, let him a Leng again.


    No!


    What a coincidence?


    Poof -


    the other side spewed out a mouthful of blood and fell out. The dark shadow only left a remnant in the air, and then disappeared quickly.


    Qin Mu pinched his hand and joked, "the cup is not small!"


    A pair of tiger eyes fixed on the darkness, "you can''t run away!"


    "I''ll kill you today, so you don''t have to make trouble!"


    The other side did not say a word. Qin Mu calmly searched around and soon began to smile.


    He had smelled the faint smell of blood.


    "Show yourself to me!"


    In a flash, he came out again and said, "Peng -"


    "

 Chapter 1231

    A dark shadow broke through several shrubs and was beaten out by Qin Mu.


    Poof -


    the other side spewed out a mouthful of blood again, but still did not show his real body.


    There''s a ghost!


    Qin Mu was about to attack again when the other side suddenly threw a black pill.


    Bang!


    The pill exploded and a puff of smoke rose.


    With the cover up of this smoke, there was no more movement in the dark.


    Shit!


    You can run even if you''re injured like this!


    Qin Mu was a little depressed. It seems that Beichuan Wuying has some ability.


    If you''re right, she should be seriously injured.


    It''s just that the ability to escape is too strong.


    Qin Mu searched everywhere, the smoke covered the smell of blood.


    Because they are still at home, Qin Mu is inconvenient to stay for a long time.


    In case of being attacked by her accomplices, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    He rushed back to Chen''s house in a hurry. Qin Mu was relieved to see that everyone was still well.


    Lu Yaqing came up, "where''s the killer?"


    "Let her run!"


    Several times, Qin Mu has confirmed the gender of the other side.


    If you guess well, a certain part of the other party should be swollen.


    Qin Mu looked at Cheng Xueyi with concern, "your face is not good, you should take care of it immediately."


    "Cough --"


    Cheng Xueyi said stubbornly, "I''m ok. I''ll be fine in a few days."


    "No, I''ll ask the doctor to help you."


    Know Cheng Xueyi can''t pass his own pass, first find the doctor to recuperate.


    After settling down Lu Yaqing, Qin Mu takes Cheng Xueyi to the doctor in a hurry.


    Doctor, this meeting has been resting. I heard that Qin Mu is coming, so I''d like to welcome him.


    Looking at Cheng Xueyi''s injury, he shook his head, "internal injury is easy to solve, but you have to think of your own way to improve your accomplishments."


    The miracle doctor can only cure the disease, but can''t solve the bottleneck of cultivation for her.


    Take a few pills for Cheng Xueyi, "one pill a day, for a week."


    They thank the doctor and return to the Chen family.


    On the way, Cheng Xueyi, sitting in the back row, said, "who is that killer?"


    Qin Mu said, "she is the top two killer Beichuan shadowless, strong, especially good at ninja."


    "He''s from the East Island?"


    "Yes


    Qin Mu said, "I''ve had two fights with her. I haven''t even seen her. She should be a woman."


    Cheng Xueyi coughed, "in fact, this time it''s a blessing in disguise. If it wasn''t for her attack, maybe I would have been possessed."


    "Ah?"


    Qin Mu is surprised to ask the reason, Cheng Xueyi tells the truth.


    So Beichuan shadowless attack helped her instead.


    If Beichuan has no shadow to know, will it be angry?


    It''s just that Qin Mu is very angry with this woman. Things in Western Europe are over, and he has to go back to Donghua.


    What do you want?


    When they got back to Chen''s house, Chen Yijun had another guest room cleaned up, and the others stepped down. Qin Mu went into the room and said, "do you want me to help you break through this bottleneck?"


    Cheng Xueyi a pair of clear eyes staring at him, "I want to sleep!"


    Qin Mu had to step back.


    It seems that Qin Mu can''t go out easily these days. He has to protect Cheng Xueyi.


    If this wench stealthily breaks through again, the consequence is unimaginable.


    Moreover, the hidden danger of Beichuan shadowless has always been there, so we have to find a way to solve it.


    Inform Shen Tianlong, let him search Beichuan no trace.


    But this possibility is very small, because so far, no one has seen her face.


    But she also needs to heal.


    I believe Qin Mu''s strike will keep her from making trouble for at least half a month.


    Cheng Xueyi is in the room, and has not come out for another morning.


    Qin Mu some don''t feel at ease to approach her room, this wench really as expected in crazy rush.


    Poof -


    all of a sudden, there is a fishy smell in the throat, and the blood spurts directly from the mouth.


    No, still no!


    This forced breakthrough made the injury worse.


    Qin Mu heard a strange noise, opened the door and rushed in.


    Cheng Xueyi''s face is very bad, and there are still blood stains on the corners of her mouth.


    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing that she was so stubborn, Qin Mu helped her up and said, "I can help you, you can''t!"


    Cheng Xueyi shook his head, "no!"


    "I want to break through by myself!"


    Qin Mu righted her body and sat on the bed. He used his skill to heal her again.


    The room became quiet, and the power of heaven and earth in Qin Mu''s body flowed in her body.


    After running for several weeks, Qin Mu wiped his sweat."No, your constitution is Yin. If I continue to input real Qi into you, you will have excessive Yang Qi. We have to find a place where it''s cold. "


    A place with low temperature?


    The general environment was certainly not good, so Qin Mu thought of the place where Qian Yuxuan practiced.


    Mobei!


    From Tiandu to Mobei, it would take at least a few days to travel day and night before.


    But now it''s different. They have a plane and they can get there in an hour.


    Since Beichuan Wuying can''t do evil for the time being, take advantage of her healing time to solve Cheng Xueyi''s problem.


    Qin Mu entrusted Shen Tianlong and others with the affairs of Tiandu.


    a plane flew quietly to Mobei and landed slowly in the frozen land.


    Here, the iceberg is ten thousand Ren.


    The whole world is covered with snow.


    The ice under my feet is several meters thick.


    The cold air came all around me and made me shiver.


    Such a place is absolutely inaccessible.


    Except for a few creatures, it''s basically safe.


    Any living creature that can survive in this environment is also extremely spiritual, belonging to the existence close to the divine beast.


    Cheng Xueyi into such an environment, immediately feel a burst of fresh.


    They found a spacious cave with food, daily necessities and tents.


    Although these things may not be useful, they are still in reserve.


    As soon as the helicopter left, Qin Mu said, "take a rest, and we''ll start practicing. When your injury is healed, I''ll help you massage the big acupoints all over your body. "


    Cheng Xueyi looked at Qin Mu in a dazed way, and did not speak after a long time.


    Qin Mu was surprised, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Cheng Xueyi''s desire stops again.


    This is definitely a world for two people. After a short rest, I began to help her heal.


    In this kind of place, especially quiet.


    In the mind a piece of ethereal, no wonder shallow Yu Xuan will choose here at the beginning.


    For the convenience of healing, Cheng Xueyi takes off his close clothes and changes into a relatively wide inner garment.


    In the next few days, Qin Mu tried his best to help her heal.


    There is no evil in my mind.


    Even with the occasional intimate contact with Cheng Xueyi, he never thought about those things.


    Cheng Xueyi blushed. After all, she had never been alone with a man like this.


    And it''s embarrassing to dress up.


    But when she saw Qin Mu''s persistence and seriousness, she also put away her mind and fully cooperated with Qin Mu''s treatment.


    A week goes by quietly, and Cheng Xueyi''s injury has recovered.


    Next, she has to face a more embarrassing and embarrassing thing.


    Although they had such a relationship, Qin Mugen didn''t know about it.


    Can you tell him about it?


    Cheng Xueyi has been hesitating in her heart.


    Qin Mu has already gone out. He needs to take a rest to get to the top as soon as possible and try to help Cheng Xueyi break through the bottleneck as soon as possible.


    At that time, Cheng Xueyi''s cultivation advanced by leaps and bounds, close to the existence of rosefinch, how powerful it was.


    One day, Cheng Xueyi will succeed in training and become immortal. He will become the first person to enter this realm in hundreds of years. That is a glorious and great thing for the nine nationalities.

 Chapter 1232

    In a certain unknown territory, the world is shrouded in clouds and mists like chaos,


    there are magic sounds everywhere, and in the vast chaos, you can''t see your fingers.


    The sound of clank penetrates everything.


    The power of Qinyin is enough to kill all creatures.


    In that endless territory, more and more powerful and urgent piano music, wave after wave,


    is like the waves in the sea, the sound is magnificent and powerful.


    Boom -


    boom -


    a huge square stone was blasted away, dust was flying, everything was killed, and there was no one within ten miles.


    Zheng!


    A piano stops suddenly, and the whole territory is as silent as death.


    As the dust and smoke slowly dissipated, a young woman with a stunning posture sat in front of the piano in great pain,


    she covered her head with her hands and roared hysterically, "don''t - don''t - I don''t want to become a devil!"


    The sound spreads far away, penetrates the whole territory and dissipates at the end of infinity.


    Deep in the mountains of Southwest China, after the fall of the he family, Hua Linglong left all the affairs of the red clothes shop to twelve beauties to take care of. From then on, she closed her door and practiced the mental arts of the Qin family.


    As she strides into the heaven level, her strength is greatly increased at the moment, and she seems to have become a new generation of strong person.


    At the same time, thousands of miles of ice in the north of the Great Wall.


    Qin Mu, who has recovered from Cheng Xueyi''s treatment, has reached the peak of his state after practicing martial arts.


    now he is full of spirit and is in high spirits,


    he stands up and walks to the mouth of the cave, "Xueyi, Xueyi!"


    In the cave, there is no shadow of Cheng Xueyi.


    Strange. Where is she?


    Qin Mu muttered and yelled again.


    Deep in the cave, there came the sound of running water.


    It was the only living water in the whole frozen territory.


    This water, that is, deep in the cave, can keep its vitality.


    Or it would have been frozen.


    After seven days here, Qin Mu was basically familiar with the environment.


    The living water in the cave forms a pool there.


    The water temperature is the most natural hot spring with natural geothermal.


    Maybe Cheng Xueyi went there.


    Qin Mu walked in all the way, and the whole cave was cool.


    Only when you go deep into the cave can you feel the heat.


    About one kilometer into the cave, there is an open area in front of us.


    A natural underground palace the size of a football field is a water area.


    Next to the water area is a stone road about two meters wide.


    Without any manual digging, it is so natural.


    The natural lake formed in this water area is steaming, but not too hazy.


    The water may not be deep. The whole bottom of the lake extends slowly along a slope.


    At the beginning, the water was only half a meter deep, but gradually it was only two meters deep.


    Cheng Xueyi bathed in the middle of the lake.


    The crystal clear skin, like natural lanolin jade, looks very attractive.


    In the clear water, her figure is at a glance.


    The goods came quietly, sat on a huge stone and enjoyed it quietly.


    Cheng Xueyi moves and waves rise in the water.


    She drags her long hair down like a waterfall, with picturesque scenery and immortal people.


    How beautiful!


    Gu -


    Qin Mu can''t help swallowing her saliva. No wonder she has been reluctant to give her massage. She has such a good figure.


    Why?


    I don''t know how big girl looks?


    At the beginning, Lu Yaqing, one of the four beauties in Jianghuai, must be more beautiful than her.


    Just as the goods kept swallowing, Cheng Xueyi complained in the middle of the lake, "have you seen enough?"


    "Well?"


    Qin Mu a Leng, she already discovered?


    The goods quickly replied, "no, no, how can I see enough?"


    "You keep washing, I won''t disturb you."


    He sat there and didn''t mean to leave at all.


    Ya of, you a big man sits there, let others how wash?


    Cheng Xueyi gets into the water, picks up a stone and throws it.


    "Ah! Don''t get angry. You''ll see it later anyway. "


    Qin Mu fled.


    "Go away!"


    I can''t stand this guy.


    When Qin Mu returned to a stone room in the cave, he made a bed and made it clean. Then he sat there waiting for Cheng Xueyi to come back.


    It''s a real trouble for a woman to take a bath. Qin Mu has been waiting for her for more than an hour.


    Maybe what she took was not a bath, but a contradiction in her heart.


    When Cheng Xueyi comes, Qin Mu''s eyes are straight.Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    It''s really hard to control the beauty.


    Cheng Xueyi screwed up her eyebrows. She had already kicked the embryo to death.


    Smart eyes swept everything in front of her, even the bed was paved, her heart a little tangled.


    Qin Mu said, "come on, let''s finish it early and go back early."


    "In case that Beichuan gets better, it will be a big trouble."


    Cheng Xueyi sat down and said seriously, "Qin Mu, before we do this, we must have an agreement."


    "You say it


    Qin Mu swallowed his saliva and looked as if he would die. "Let me die!"


    I''ll go!


    People just let you do massage, not let you do that.


    You''re dead!


    Cheng Xueyi automatically filtered the squinting expression of the goods and said solemnly, "you''ve seen my body. You''re responsible for me!"


    Qin Mu a Leng, "are you serious?"


    "But I just couldn''t see clearly, and Only the back. "


    "Go to hell!"


    Cheng Xueyi is a little crazy. She pinches her fist. She really wants to hit someone.


    Do you know that the first time is for you.


    She could not wait to say that.


    Seeing Cheng Xueyi angry, Qin Mu said, "OK, I''ll take charge."


    "I promise you unconditionally."


    Cheng Xueyi bit her lip. "You''ve seen my body. I can''t get married any more."


    "I know, I know!"


    Qin Mu nodded,


    Cheng Xueyi said, "what about Da meiniu?"


    Qin Mu was stunned, "let''s do it together. You are such good sisters, she won''t mind! "


    "You -"


    Cheng Xueyi''s chest heaves heavily, with a smell of explosion.


    Qin Mu put away his playful look and said seriously, "seriously, I''ve been thinking about this problem recently."


    "Women, brothers and those who are sincere to me, I will live up to him."


    "If someone really wants to leave me, I won''t stop him."


    "If someone gives up his life to accompany him, I will trust him with my life."


    "Life in the world, suffering, encounter has been so difficult, why do we embarrass ourselves?"


    "I am so sincere to everyone. If people slander me, bully me, humiliate me, laugh at me and despise me, I will endure. If a man slanders me, deceives me, humiliates me, laughs at me and belittles my friend, I will not spare him. "


    Cheng Xueyi tiger face, "said the point, you those women how to do?"


    Qin Mu said with a wry smile, "people are very kind to me. How can I fail them?"


    "If it was you, would you have the heart to refuse?"


    Cheng Xueyi''s face was cold, "you are Huaxin! Son of a bitch


    "If all the women in the world treat you well, will you live up to them?"


    Qin Mu a Leng, "not so serious?"


    "Has ZY shocked me?"


    Cheng Xueyi was so angry that she stood up and said, "no more practice!"


    Then he turned and left. Qin Mu grabbed her and said, "don''t make trouble, you never said you like me!"


    Cheng Xueyi''s nose was sour, and her tears could not be controlled. She cried, "but my first time has been given to you!"


    "Ah?"


    Qin Mu was there.

 Chapter 1233

    Qin Mu never realized that things would be like this.


    Cheng Xueyi''s words shocked his heart.


    He soon realized that it was all true.


    It can''t be more real.


    It''s no wonder that his kung fu suddenly recovered. It turned out that Cheng Xueyi saved himself with a girl''s most precious thing.


    For a moment, Qin Mu felt a deep guilt.


    Although he didn''t know what happened that night, he believed it.


    Hua Linglong keeps saying that she saved herself, but Qin Mu doesn''t believe her at all.


    This makes Qin Mu suddenly remember that once he accidentally pulled Cheng Xueyi''s hand, her hand is very cold, very cold.


    The reason for the coolness is that he has been inherited by rosefinch.


    The Millennium cold jade constitution of rosefinch changed everything about her.


    This is why Cheng Xueyi suddenly became so powerful and became a strong young generation.


    No wonder.


    Qin Mu''s heart trembled and looked at Cheng Xueyi, who was more and more dense like a fairy. He said with guilt, "I''m sorry! I didn''t know it all the time. "


    "Snow clothes, I''m sorry for you!"


    Cheng Xueyi is held by him, but he doesn''t pull away.


    But standing there with tears on his face.


    Qin Mu came near, gently hugged her shoulder, turned her body, and they were face to face.


    "Snow clothes, thank you!"


    "If it wasn''t for you, I might still be a useless person and can''t do anything."


    Qin Mu said and bowed with infinite apology.


    This is the grace of rebirth and life-saving.


    If Cheng Xueyi had not paid so much, Qin Mu might not be what he is today.


    Cheng Xueyi bit his lip and looked at him with deep resentment.


    Qin Mu was serious. "I didn''t know before. If I knew, I would thank you very much."


    Cheng Xueyi is still angry, "how to thank?"


    Well?


    Qin Mu thought about it, "I don''t have any other skills, so I''ll give my life to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He has given his body to him. Who wants your stinking body.


    Besides, you give it to me or I give it to you?


    What''s the difference?


    Cheng Xueyi wrists her brows, and doesn''t want to take care of the bastard.


    Qin Mu solemnly said, "your kindness to me is like a reborn parent. It''s as heavy as a mountain. Qin Mu keeps it in mind. If there is a need, we must devote ourselves to it


    In fact, Cheng Xueyi did not expect any return?


    Just seeing Qin Mu close to other girls, she is jealous.


    This kind of thing is no exception.


    After all, she has paid for Qin Mu''s innocence.


    Seeing that Qin Mu was so serious, she said, "what are you going to do?"


    Qin Mu thought, "whatever you want me to do, I''ll listen to you."


    Cheng Xue Yi stares, too insincere.


    She looked out of the cave. "I want you to stay with me in this world of ice and snow."


    Qin Mu said, "OK, let''s take Da meiniu and never leave again, OK?"


    This bastard''s heart is really only big beautiful girl, Cheng Xueyi is a little angry.


    In fact, Qin Mu''s intention to Lu Yaqing has been known for a long time.


    It''s just a girl. Who doesn''t want to hear sweet talk?


    Cheng Xueyi asked angrily, "what have you done to Da meiniu? Did you hurt her? "


    "God, I swear, absolutely not!"


    "I still keep her intact. How can I do that?"


    Cheng Xueyi is relieved.


    Da meiniu really didn''t win by this beast.


    Qin said, "don''t think me so bad."


    "You are so beautiful and charming. When did I have a bad idea about you? If it wasn''t for... "


    Cheng Xueyi glared fiercely, "enough!"


    She didn''t want to listen any more because it was her own initiative.


    However, he admits that he is beautiful, and Cheng Xueyi is no longer angry.


    Qin Mu took her hand, "OK, OK, don''t be angry any more."


    "I know you are good to me, and I will never fail you."


    "Let''s get things done earlier while you''ve just washed so clean?"


    "You -"


    What do you mean? It sounds disgusting.


    Cheng Xueyi is so angry that he wants to beat him, but he catches him and holds him in his arms.


    "Well, well, since we''re all married, we''ll be husband and wife in the future."


    "You don''t have to be shy any more. I''ve got it anyway!"


    Who''s married to you?Cheng Xueyi beat him angrily, "let me go!"


    Angry mouth, but very honest body, no effort.


    Qin Mu didn''t do anything wrong. He was about to take off her clothes and give her acupoint massage.


    Cheng Xueyi grabbed his hand, "from now on, don''t provoke other girls again!"


    "Of course! With a beautiful wife like you, why should I provoke others? "


    "Don''t worry, I can swear!"


    Cheng Xueyi gives him a white look. If swearing is useful, are there any bad people in the world?


    Only in this way, she did not have the embarrassment before.


    Finally, I said what I had hidden in my heart.


    Well, since it''s all like this, Cheng Xueyi stares, "you turn around!"


    Qin Mu immediately turned and ran out for fear that she would regret it.


    Ah?


    When he came in again, he had a black cloth in his hand.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll cover my eyes. Absolutely nothing to see


    Cheng Xueyi blushes. What''s the use of not seeing? Don''t you have to touch your hands?


    It''s just self deception.


    But it''s good to save yourself embarrassment.


    She took off her clothes and lay down,


    a little nervous and said, "I I''m ready. "


    Qin Mu came near, smelling the tempting fragrance, and his throat made a sound of swallowing.


    Cheng Xueyi glares at him angrily.


    The goods said incoherently, "snow Xueyi, after we finish this course of treatment, can I... "


    The main reason is that I haven''t tasted anything for the first time. I can''t bear it.


    Fairy sister''s first time on such a muddle headed success, what did not feel ah!


    Cheng Xueyi was so angry that she gritted her teeth and pinched the cargo''s arm. "You really didn''t have a good heart!"


    "Ah


    In the cave, Qin Mu screamed bitterly.


    The world of ice and snow outside is really fascinating.


    On the frozen lake, strange sounds sounded.


    In the frozen world, the ice is breaking.


    Kaka -


    cracks extend far away, deep and deep.


    If anyone finds out, they will scream with fright.


    In the crack, a colorful light burst out.


    This light is so bright that the world of ice and snow is full of magic.


    Qin and mu in the cave have entered the state.


    At first, Cheng Xueyi was a little worried, but later he found that his worry was unnecessary.


    When the goods are in business, they don''t mess around like he usually does.


    The reverse side is serious, and the placement of hands is very accurate.


    And he''s massaging seriously, without any blasphemy.


    Gradually, Cheng Xueyi is steady.


    Lying there, carefully cooperating with his massage, Ren Zhenqi swam around the acupoints again and again.


    In the body, there are some changes gradually.


    As long as she has passed this level, her cultivation of Cheng Xueyi can go further and break through the heaven level.


    If we can go all the way to the top, what a powerful existence is that?

 Chapter 1234

    In the pavilion of the Chen family, Lu Yaqing and Chen Yijun take time off to sit down for tea.


    Two top beauties are sitting together. Chen Yijun blinks his eyes and asks, "big beauties, they are so alone that you are not afraid of something happening?"


    Lu Yaqing smiles, "they are all the people who should be robbed by the nine ethnic groups. They are destined to happen when something happens. No one can stop them."


    Chen Yijun''s face was full of surprise. "You are so big hearted. Aren''t you jealous at all?"


    Lu Yaqing looked up at the pavilion and said, "some people have wives and concubines all their lives. Some people are destined to die alone. This is fate."


    "No one can change the fate."


    "I''m not superstitious, but I believe in fate."


    "Everyone in life is the arrangement of fate."


    "We don''t have to argue or complain about anything? Do what you have to do and let it go. "


    "Yijun, don''t believe it. My mother fell in love with Qin Chong for so many years, but she married my father. "


    "Your brother always said that he liked Ya ting. What happened in the end? They are brothers and sisters. So you can never control things in the world. "


    "Sometimes I always think that it doesn''t matter who I fall in love with. What matters is that I have paid, loved and felt the process with my heart."


    "Isn''t WANYING making trouble with Qin Mu some time ago? There''s no need at all. "


    She looked at Chen Yijun, "do you know what I thought at that time?"


    Chen Yijun is very curious, "what do you think?"


    Lu Yaqing said, "I once tried to persuade Qin Mu to marry WANYING. After all, as WANYING is now, she needs a name. "


    Chen Yijun looks at her and asks Shen WANYING to marry Qin Mu?


    What about her?


    But Lu Yaqing said, "just when I was going to talk to Qin muti, Xueyi came."


    "She changed my mind. Perhaps among us, the most suitable one for Qin Mu should be Xueyi. "


    Lu Yaqing said these things lightly, just like telling other people''s stories.


    Chen Yijun knew in her heart that what she said was true.


    Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi are both descendents of the nine ethnic groups, and they may break through the current cultivation and reach the legendary realm of immortality.


    Even if there is no breakthrough, with their highest level of cultivation, it is no problem to live for two or three hundred years.


    And these ordinary people can only bear the so-called pain of reincarnation in their short life.


    A hundred years later, who can be by his side?


    Chen Yijun didn''t believe this before. Ever since she went to the imperial mausoleum and met the five top leaders, she knew that training can really prolong people''s life.


    However, she admires Lu Yaqing''s mind. She can tolerate anything that the world can''t tolerate.


    Maybe, this is true love, big love.


    She looked at Lu Yaqing that look, light way, "I am inferior to you!"


    Lu Yaqing frowned, "even you want to make fun of me? Yijun, we are the best sisters. "


    "Yes! Fate has made us sisters. "


    Chen Yijun made a joke.


    I don''t know why dad made such a mistake?


    Let Chen QIANJIAO not forgive him all her life.


    She may be able to guess a general, if so, his father is too I''m confused.


    But who can resist the temptation of Chen QIANJIAO?


    Such a woman, is a man will be moved.


    If Qin Zhong had not been covered by such a strong man, her fate would have been more tortuous.


    Chen Yijun suddenly thought, "can we also practice?"


    Lu Yaqing laughed, "yes, if there is no chance, you can practice slowly! When you are 80 years old, you may be able to beat the children in kindergarten! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Yijun is very hurt, "no, I have no talent?"


    "Your talent is all for business!"


    Lu Yaqing is very gentle.


    Chen Yijun sighed, alas!


    Seeing her sigh, Lu Yaqing asked curiously, "Yijun, are you really not going to get married?"


    Chen Yijun showed a strange expression, "what kind of marriage? With my beauty, who can match me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Narcissism!


    Lu Yaqing gave her a white look.


    Chen Yijun said, "anyway, I don''t want to get married. I''ve been married once."


    "What''s that? Don''t smear yourself, will you


    Chen Yijun said solemnly, "if you don''t think so, some people will think so. All the banquets are set up. What is it, not marriage? "


    "Oh, don''t worry about me. In case I really can''t get married, we are such good sisters, you can share them with me!""Dizzy!"


    Lu Yaqing rolled her eyes again, "don''t divide, take it!"


    Gege gege -


    the two girls laughed.


    In that frozen world, Qin Mu helps Cheng Xueyi finish a massage, and his whole body sweats like rain.


    Don''t mention it. It''s very tiring to do such a thing.


    We should concentrate on everything and do our best.


    Although Qin Mu''s cultivation is universal now, he wants to help others get through some channels, which is naturally different.


    After that, he turned around.


    "You can get dressed!"


    Cheng Xueyi is hot all over. He presses every acupoint.


    There seems to be a burst of strength in the body.


    Qin Mu kept his word and didn''t touch the place outside her cave.


    After putting on her clothes, she said shyly, "you can turn around!"


    Qin Mu turned around, took off the black towel on his eyes, saw Cheng Xueyi''s delicate and incomparable appearance, and said with a smile, "you have a rest, I''ll go out for a while."


    Cheng Xueyi is about to agree. A colorful light shines in.


    "Why? What is it? "


    "Go and have a look!"


    They both floated out of the cave, "O!"


    Oh, my God.


    The ice outside actually broke, and the crevices gave off colorful lights.


    Cheng Xueyi ran over, "it''s so beautiful! What''s in it? "


    The light from the crack made them very curious.


    "Don''t go there, it''s dangerous!"


    Qin Mu saw that she ran towards the crack, and could not help reminding her.


    Cheng Xueyi looked back and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ll come back when I see it!"


    Qin Mu''s heart was awe inspiring. Since there was a vision, there must be a foreign body.


    Sure enough, Cheng Xueyi jumped down.


    I don''t think so!


    When Qin Mu rushes over, Cheng Xueyi has taken out a colorful oval egg from the crack.


    The egg is not too big, not much worse than Qin Mu''s fist.


    "What is this?"


    "I don''t know, but there seems to be life in it."


    Qin Mu also felt it and looked at the strange egg, "what are you doing with it? Ready to hatch? "


    Cheng Xue Yi white he one eye, "I take it back, maybe can hatch what pet."


    Ow -


    I can''t stand it.


    Qin Mu shook his head, "congratulations on being a mother! Well, I''ll go for a walk and get some air. "


    He left here and went out to breathe.


    Cheng Xueyi curiously holds the egg, and the light of the egg gradually disappears,


    soon becomes like an ostrich egg, which is nothing special.


    During this time, they have been living here.


    Massage twice a day, followed by hot spring.


    At first, Cheng Xueyi soaks by herself. Later, Qin Mu goes to soaks by herself after she has finished.


    Another week later, after Qin Mu helped her massage for the 17th time, Cheng Xueyi finally broke through her own shackles and entered the primary realm of heaven.

 Chapter 1235

    Cheng Xueyi has finally become a strong person in the sky. Her cultivation has made great progress just as Qin Mu opened the last acupoint for her.


    It''s amazing to cultivate this kind of thing.


    It seems to enter another plane and climb the highest mountain.


    Only when you get to the top of the mountain can you see the beautiful scenery.


    Only when we see all this, can we know how wide it is.


    After half a month together, Cheng Xueyi completely adapted to their intimate relationship.


    But Qin Mu has been sticking to the bottom line, no profane heart.


    From this point, she believes that Qin Mu is not a mess.


    He has his own principles.


    They are finally leaving the world of ice and snow.


    Cheng Xueyi is reluctant to part with her.


    Looking at everything here with infinite nostalgia, holding her eggs, "we''re going! Come again when you have a chance


    Qin Mu smiles a little, Cheng Xianzi unexpectedly also moved every heart.


    He said in a loud voice, "let''s go. I don''t know how Beichuan Wuyi''s injury is?


    If she comes out to make trouble again, Yaqing and they will be very dangerous.


    Cheng Xueyi nods and floats to Qin Mu.


    About to leave, she called Qin Mu, "I''ll tell you something."


    Her face was so serious that Qin Mu was startled, "what''s the matter? Snow clothes wife


    Cheng Xueyi is so angry that she clenches her teeth and dances her fist. If she didn''t hold the egg in her arms, she would have killed him.


    Only heard her hard way, "we are not allowed to tell anyone."


    "Yes, I would say Xueyi''s wife is talented and self-taught."


    "Shut up


    It''s also called Xueyi wife.


    Cheng Xueyi glared at him again, "don''t call me that!"


    "All right, wife!"


    "Go away!"


    Cheng Xueyi is so angry that she wants to hit him with colored eggs. Fortunately, the goods run away quickly.


    There was no plane to pick them up when they went back. Their mobile phones had already run out of power.


    I bought a charger in a town, so I called them.


    Lu Yaqing said excitedly, "let me tell you a piece of good news. Our private plane is back. Well, you wait at the airport and I''ll apply for the first flight. "


    Has the last plane arrived at the Expo?


    Qin Mu is a little excited. In the future, Whoever drives a sports car in front of me, I will fight him with a plane! Ha ha -


    it is estimated that the time for them to arrive at the Provincial Airport will be in the afternoon, and the procedures for Lu Yaqing will also take time. If there is no accident, they can arrive at Tiandu in the evening.


    I had a quick meal in the small town and went straight to the Provincial Airport.


    Along the way, Cheng Xueyi takes care of the eggs carefully.


    In the airport, they chose a place to sit down and asked for two cups of coffee.


    Seeing Qin Mu''s appearance, Cheng Xueyi couldn''t help saying, "it''s time to shave your beard."


    I haven''t shaved for half a month over there. My beard is growing.


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "thank you for your wife''s concern."


    Cheng Xueyi is so angry that people care about him well, but he even teases himself? bitch.


    I can''t help but hit him angrily.


    At this time, a well-dressed woman in a famous brand came with LV''s suitcase.


    The coffee in Qin Mu''s hand suddenly, bad!


    All splashed on each other''s beautiful, sexy skirt.


    This skirt is an international brand, the price on the market is no less than tens of thousands.


    When the other party saw that his skirt was splashed with coffee, he was so angry that he turned blue at that time.


    "You -"


    seeing this, Qin Mu looks helpless,


    looks at Cheng Xueyi.


    Cheng Xueyi is also surprised to open her mouth, but she is unconvinced. Who told you to keep a secret? You have to shout.


    You deserve it. Go and apologize yourself!


    Qin Mu quickly pulled the tissue and apologized, "sorry, beauty. I''ve soiled your skirt. "


    Who would not be angry if such a thing happened?


    The woman screamed, "are you sick? Are you blind? "


    Well?


    Qin Mu was speechless.


    Well, it''s my fault.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to. Otherwise, I''ll give you a skirt. "


    Qin Mu certainly understands that girls love beauty.


    So patience explains.


    The other party glared at him, "can you afford to pay for it? Do you know how much my skirt costs? Woodlouse. "


    Originally, she was not so angry, but when she saw Qin Mu.


    The hair is very long, not neat at all, and the stubble is 12 cm.


    This looks like a tramp.Don''t blame others for judging people by their appearance. Qin Mu stayed in that place for half a month, but he didn''t have time to decorate it.


    They also belong to the appearance Association, so they scolded them directly.


    In terms of self-cultivation, Qin Mu is still good.


    The main reason is that she was in a bad mood during this period, because Cheng Xianzi gave her first time to herself.


    So I''m not angry. I''m not angry with that kind of layman.


    Qin Mu repeatedly persuaded himself in his heart.


    "How can you do that?"


    When Cheng Xueyi saw that the other party was so arrogant, she was arguing with others,


    Qin Mu stopped her and said, "it''s OK, I''ll deal with it. Don''t be wise to others. You are a fairy. Pay attention to your image. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cheng Xueyi can''t laugh or cry.


    Qin Mu kindly said to the woman, "how do you know I can''t afford to pay? Well, I''ll pay double for your skirt. "


    The other side looked at him with disdain and said, "double? Cut


    "You''d better keep the money for a haircut, like a thief."


    "It''s not that I underestimate you. I''m afraid to scare you by saying it."


    Qin Mu said calmly, "it doesn''t matter. Just count it!"


    "Listen, don''t fall. I bought this skirt in Paris. It''s the same model of Angelina Jolie. It''s 1578 thousand."


    "I don''t think you''ve seen it in your whole life!"


    Nima, the market price is more than 40000. This woman''s heart is really black.


    Do you want to put gold on your face? Or kill Qin Mu?


    Don''t forget, Qin Mu is a mixed clothing enterprise.


    Cheng Xueyi couldn''t see it any more. "Nonsense, you''re the style of last year. The market price is only more than 41000. Where did you get 157000?"


    the other side disdained to say, "said you woodlouse, you do not believe that others are stars, the same paragraph, do you know a fart?"


    "Limited edition!"


    It''s wrong for you to kill people even if they compensate you for their kindness.


    "I think you are not only black hearted, but also very Qiqihar!"


    Qin Mu stopped Cheng Xueyi, "OK, I''ll give you 300000."


    Well?


    Qin Mu was so generous that the other party was stunned.


    What do you mean?


    Even Cheng Xueyi stares at him, but he doesn''t understand the meaning of this sentence.


    But she doesn''t think it''s good.


    "What do you mean? Curse? "


    Qin Mu said, "no, girls from the north are in good shape! Can''t I praise you? "


    "Come on, I''ll pay you 300000. Take off your skirt!"


    Each other''s face, a moment of iron.


    "OK, you have the guts. Today, Miss Ben has to let you go. You can''t walk around!"


    Said, the other side left her first class ticket, took out the mobile phone to call, "wuwuwuwukui brother, I was bullied by a two than in the airport, you quickly call a few people to kill him!"

 Chapter 1236

    (correct a mistake. Cheng Xueyi''s strength is at the beginning of the sky level. After training, she should reach the middle level. So at present, her strength should have broken through the middle level of the sky level and rushed to the peak level.)


    "Brother Kui? Which brother Kwai? "


    Qin Mu looked at each other strangely, I promised to lose money, what else do you want?


    Besides, I''ll pay double for your skirt, of course.


    Since the other party wants to call, call it!


    Qin Mu doesn''t believe it. She can poke the sky down.


    The woman finished the phone, air tunnel, "kind of you don''t go, wait for brother Kui to come, see how you end?"


    Qin Mu looked at Cheng Xueyi, who had just broken through the medium level, "do you want to practice? Look at the power of your formula for mending heaven. "


    Cheng Xueyi looks speechless. What kind of hand can he practice with such a person?


    I want to challenge the real strong.


    let''s wait and see if the two men don''t bird her, but they can''t wait. "Woodlouse," I''ll see you later. "


    Soon, there are several bodyguards over there holding a short and fat young man came.


    Under the protection of six bodyguards, Niubi is noisy.


    Unfortunately, he is less than 1.6 meters tall and fat.


    He had a gold pipe in his mouth and a gold chain around his neck.


    He smelled like a nouveau riche.


    , then the woman looked at her, and she Yung at me. "You come at last," said the brother. "There are two woodlouse bullying me over there."


    The fat young man said with a cold face, "did you give me my number?"


    "Yes, they don''t eat it at all." Women add to the story.


    "When he saw someone beautiful, he spilled coffee on me on purpose."


    "This kind of person is like a toad trying to eat swan meat."


    The fat man was very angry, holding a gold pipe and yelling, "go, dare to bully my girl, see how I kill him!"


    A group of people came over, the woman pointed to Qin Mu and said, "that''s him!"


    "The poor man said he would pay me 300000 yuan and ask me to take off my skirt."


    Qin Mu said, "I am poor than right, but you are Qiqihar!"


    Well?


    Everyone was stunned, and the fat young man glared, "boy, are you impatient? Do you know who I am? "


    He was holding a gold pipe in his mouth, and looked at Cheng Xueyi with a pair of squinting eyes.


    Qin Muran said, "who are you? You are so famous. "


    The other party was really angry, "grass, boy, you are arrogant enough. Listen, my name is Xie Yinkui, Xie family in Jinshan province. Xie group, the most famous real estate giant in China, is my uncle''s


    Xie Yinkui?


    Ha ha ha -


    Qin Mu burst into tears.


    Xie Yinkui.


    He took a look at Cheng Xueyi. He couldn''t help laughing.


    That woman sees, "Kui elder brother, this guy hears your big name, unexpectedly don''t kneel down to admit a mistake, he still dares to smile."


    Xie Yinkui also fire, "boy, I see you are impatient to live!"


    "Come on, kill him!"


    "Wait a minute, woman. I''ll pack and take it away later!"


    A few bodyguards are rushing at him. Qin Mu picks up his mobile phone and says, "Hey, Xie Jinkui, do you have a younger brother named Xie Yinkui?"


    "I hope you can persuade him to hold back a little, or you''ll have no successor in the Xie family. Don''t blame me!"


    Xie Jinkui?


    Several bodyguards were stunned at that time.


    Golden sunflower is more than silver sunflower. It''s said that many wealthy families know each other in Tiandu.


    Xie Jinkui is the future successor of Xie group. Is Xie Yinkui a Mao?


    At most, it''s just a little share, worth nearly 100 million, which is not the same level as Xie Jinkui.


    This share was given to them by Xie Jinkui''s father.


    Several bodyguards were stunned, the other side seemed to have a lot of talent.


    Xie Yinkui himself was stunned. Soon, his mobile phone rang.


    It''s really my cousin.


    "Brother, what --"


    before the end of the conversation, Xie Jinkui scolded on the phone, "bastard, are you tired of living? Do you know who he is? I''ll make an apology to him immediately, or you''ll be killed at the airport. Don''t blame me for not warning you. "


    You should know that his second uncle Xie Wuren''s whereabouts are unknown because he participated in the affairs of his family.


    It''s said that he died in the imperial mausoleum. There are no people alive and no corpses dead.


    He family is in bad luck. How dare this innocent guy provoke Qin Mu?


    Xie Jinkui felt a murderous atmosphere over there and called his cousin immediately.


    Xie Yinkui''s legs trembled, "brother, he He Is it really so amazing? "


    Xie Jinkui didn''t dare to say anything about the he family. He just said angrily, "if you don''t want to die, apologize to him right away, or I can''t save you!"Xie Jinkui is usually very good to him, tone so serious, Xie Yinkui immediately realized that something was wrong.


    "I know Know I see, brother! "


    Hang up the phone, Xie Yinkui legs a soft, "this big brother, I have no eyes, I silly than, I bastard, I brain disease!"


    He slapped himself in the face. "Big brother, please look at me for my brother''s sake. Adults don''t care about villains, just let me go as a fart!"


    Qin Mu ignored him and took a look at the woman.


    The woman was also confused, "brother Kui, what''s the matter?"


    Pop!


    Xie Yinkui got up and slapped her in the face.


    "Sick, how dare you provoke me? People pour coffee on you, that''s to give you face! "


    Xie Yinkui finished the fight and fell on his knees with a plop.


    And shout to that woman, "Leng Dai why, kneel down!"


    The woman also realized that it was wrong, covered her face, bit her lips and knelt down.


    "Elder brother, this elder sister-in-law, we are wrong, we are wrong, we give two compensate not!"


    In the airport cafe, there was such a spectacular scene.


    The waiters were all stunned.


    Cheng Xueyi is embarrassed!


    But it doesn''t work.


    Qin Mu laughed so innocuously, "OK, that''s a good cry! I''ll let you go. "


    Xie Yinkui kowtowed several times.


    "Thank you, brother, thank you, sister-in-law!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cheng Xueyi glared at the goods, Qin Mu''s eyes fell on the woman, "your skirt..."


    When the other party heard this, he was so scared that he shivered.


    Quickly get up, lift up the skirt and take it off -


    just wear the three-point style, holding the skirt in both hands, "brother, if you like, this skirt will be given to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mu is embarrassed. I just want to say, do you want me to compensate for your skirt?


    You wait for me to finish?


    The other party thought that Qin Mu wanted this skirt for the woman opposite him.


    After all, this skirt is the same as the star, worth tens of thousands.


    He looked at Cheng Xueyi with a smile, "or Why don''t you try? "


    Get out of here!


    Cheng Xueyi stormed away.


    Qin Mu''s mobile phone rings, Lu Yaqing''s private plane has arrived at the airport, let them prepare to get on the plane.


    He took a look at them and ran after Cheng Xueyi, "Hey, wait for me!"


    Xie Yinkui got up and said, "brother, wait a minute. I''ll buy you a first class cabin."


    Before the end of the talk, when Qin Mu and Xie Yinkui got on the private plane from a distance, they were stunned and said, "holding the grass is so awesome!"


    Private jet!


    He quickly called his cousin Xie Jinkui, "who is he in the end? He is so awesome."


    Hearing his cousin''s voice, Xie Jinkui was relieved, "it''s good that you''re still alive!"

 Chapter 1237

    Xie Yinkui was startled, "who is he?"


    Xie said on the phone, "who is he? I tell you, I''d rather provoke the king of hell than him. "


    "Do you know about the second uncle?"


    Of course, Xie Yinkui knew that second uncle and he zhenrui went to the imperial mausoleum and never came back.


    He zhenrui is dead. Is Xie Wuren still alive?


    Xie Yinkui was in a cold sweat.


    Fortunately, I didn''t do it just now, or I didn''t even know how to die.


    After wiping his sweat, he asked, "what''s the matter with you now?"


    Xie Jinkui did not have a good airway, "things are not going well recently, you lower key."


    "The paralyzed Qiao family seems to be ready to cross the river and demolish the bridge. My sister is going to give birth again. It''s very troublesome."


    Xie Yinkui said, "I know!"


    Hang up the phone, he yelled at the woman next to him, "I call you dexer. I want more than 100000 yuan for a worn old dress. I''m crazy about money!"


    With that, he left angrily.


    The woman took her clothes and rushed to catch up with her, "brother Kwai, wait for me, brother Kwai, wait for me!"


    Besides, when Qin and Mu got on the plane, the crew members were all newly recruited professionals with high quality.


    The stewardess are also very eye-catching.


    Qin Mu sat on the plane and was very satisfied with the plane.


    Cheng Xueyi changed his appearance and became a little cold.


    She said, two people''s affairs should be kept secret, don''t let others know.


    Qin Mu didn''t dare to tease her. Seeing that she was studying the egg, he poured a glass of red wine and sat down alone.


    More than an hour later, the plane landed at Tiandu airport.


    It''s over nine o''clock in the evening.


    Lu Yaqing, Chen Yijun and Chen Bin all come to pick up the plane.


    Zhao Wenqi and Lu Yating, the two girls, were also there. They looked curiously at the eggs held by Cheng Xueyi, "Wow! Sister Xueyi, you''ve laid eggs! "


    Lu Yaqing, they are also very curious, "what is this?"


    Cheng Xueyi looks embarrassed. Qin Mu says, "don''t make trouble. It''s a wonderful treasure."


    "Oh?"


    Everyone looked at the egg, Lu Yating muttered, "nothing special!"


    On the way back, Qin Mu asked, "has anything happened recently?"


    He asked about the situation of Beichuan no shadow.


    Lu Yaqing said no, it has been quite calm recently.


    That''s good!


    Qin Mu breathed a sigh of relief, it seems that Beichuan shadowless injury is more serious than imagined.


    Lu Yaqing also asked about Cheng Xueyi,


    Qin Mu said that Cheng Xueyi had recovered.


    Now Cheng Xueyi is in excellent condition. He just needs to sprint hard, maybe he can reach the peak.


    Naturally, her training speed is faster than most people.


    Because this kind of inheritance, unlike ordinary people''s practice, she took a shortcut.


    After returning to Chen''s home, Lu Yating came over and cried, "sister Xueyi, can we keep this egg for you?"


    Cheng Xueyi said, "no, you must not touch it casually."


    Looking at her holding the egg back to the room like a baby, they were depressed and said, "no, it''s just an egg."


    Zhao Wenqi said, "maybe it''s an ostrich egg."


    "I don''t know."


    Lu Yating shakes her head. She is always unwilling.


    Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing are talking about the situation there.


    Of course, he didn''t say anything about giving Cheng Xueyi massage. When he heard that Cheng Xueyi had advanced in cultivation, Lu Yaqing said excitedly, "in this way, can she practice to the immortal kingdom?"


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "it''s hard to say whether this kind of thing can succeed or not depends on her nature."


    "Everyone is tired today. Let''s have a rest early."


    Qin Mu talked with Lu Yaqing for a while and went back to the room to take a bath.


    Chen Bin went out to have fun again. There were only a few girls at home.


    All night long.


    The next morning, Qin Mu went to the construction site to see the progress.


    In half a month, the foundation has been built.


    The Fengshui array of Mo danglun layout has been basically completed, and the rest is to build buildings.


    as only three floors are allowed, it is estimated that it will not take too long to complete.


    Mo danglun, after finishing his work, didn''t know where to go to do fortune telling for others.


    Qin Mu summoned Shen Tianlong to learn about the search for Wuying in Beichuan.


    This Beichuan shadowless, just like the human evaporation, the whereabouts are unknown.


    However, Qin Mu doesn''t blame him. After all, his opponent is too cunning.


    even he hasn''t seen her. How can Shen Tianlong find her?


    So Qin Mu decided to attack himself and find out Beichuan Wuying.


    Cheng Xueyi volunteered to find Beichuan shadowless.This person is always an unstable factor,


    keeping her here will bring disaster to everyone sooner or later.


    So they searched all day.


    It''s just that Beichuan Wuying is too cunning and never shows her true face. It''s really difficult to find her.


    After five days of searching, they still got nothing.


    Qin Mu thought to himself, can''t she leave the sky?


    That day, Shen Tianlong met Shen Tianlong. Shen Tianlong also felt strange, "master, did she retreat in the face of difficulties?"


    Qin Mu doesn''t think it''s very likely.


    How can she give up halfway when she can come to Donghua to assassinate herself?


    He said to Shen Tianlong, "just pay more attention. She''s from the East Island. She can''t hide all her life."


    "Especially those pharmacies, hospitals."


    "She doesn''t dare to go to the hospital. I''ve already ordered her to go down."


    Qin Mu looked at him strangely, "no one knows her identity. Can you recognize her when you go to the hospital?"


    Shen Tianlong giggled, "OK, I''ll keep looking."


    When Shen Tianlong was about to leave, Qin Mu asked, "where''s Zhao Wenqi? What is she doing these days? "


    "Oh, she and Yating went for a picnic today!"


    Today, Lu Yating invited some of her classmates and Lin Liangliang to have a picnic in the mountains.


    Qin Mu also didn''t care, waved, "you go!"


    Just finished, Cheng Xueyi rushed out of the room in a very bad mood, "my eggs are missing!"


    What?


    That egg is very precious, but Cheng Xueyi came back from the ice covered area in northern part of the Great Wall. It was originally put in the room, but why did it suddenly disappear?


    "Who''s in my room?"


    Cheng Xueyi asked.


    "Oh, Yating and Wenqi went there this morning."


    "Ah? What about them? "


    "Go for a picnic."


    These two ghost girls!


    Cheng Xueyi shouts to Qin Mu, "it''s over. They must have stolen the eggs."


    Qin Mu is stunned, dizzy! They don''t steal eggs for a picnic, do they?


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look!"


    On the hillside to the north of Tiandu, Lu Yating and Zhao Wenqi, two bear children, happily put colored eggs on the fire.


    Next to her there are several students, a group of people around the fire, constantly to add firewood inside.


    Someone asked, "Yating, how long does it take to bake? We''ve been burning for more than an hour! "


    Lu Yating fanned, "fast, fast! What''s the rush? "


    Zhao Wenqi drooled, "you are not allowed to rob later, let me taste first."


    There are several girls over there who have already laid the cloth and put the rest on the table, waiting for the egg.


    Several boys opened the beer can, "I said Yating, do you want to make a beer egg?"


    Zhao Wenqi looked at the side for a while, "Yating, this egg is not right, it has been roasted for more than an hour, the eggshell is not cracked, is it a fossil?"


    Lu Yating kept fanning the fire, "fast, fast, I smell the egg."


    Just then, with a beep, the eggshell began to crack.

 Chapter 1238

    "Yes, yes!"


    A group of people yelled excitedly.


    Lu Yaqing and Zhao Wenqi are like playing chicken blood, eyes fixed on the broken eggs.


    Ji -


    in the egg, there is a cry.


    All the people fainted. No, after baking for more than an hour, can it still call?


    Oh, my God!


    What kind of monster is in the egg?


    Everyone gathered around and looked at the eggs on the firewood.


    No!


    The eggshell continued to crack and split with a beep.


    A chicken jumped out of the eggshell,


    GEE - Gee - Gee -


    everyone looked at each other and saw the chicken jump out of the fire and fall on the grass.


    Lu Yating is anxious, "quick, grab it and pull out the hair!"


    Zhao Wenqi rushed over and hugged the chicken.


    "Yating, this chicken is a little different!"


    "Whether it''s the same or not, pluck it first!"


    Lu Yating was so angry that she roasted a broken egg for more than an hour, but it didn''t ripen and hatched a chicken instead.


    Is this chicken immortal?


    Lin Liangliang came over, "Yating, this chicken is definitely not simple, or don''t kill it."


    "Yes, it must be amazing that it can stay on the fire for more than an hour."


    Lu Yaqing looked at these guys speechlessly, "are you really stupid or fake stupid? It''s just because it''s amazing that it won''t die if it''s baked on the fire for more than an hour. If we eat it, it will certainly become amazing. "


    Well?


    It seems reasonable!


    A group of people gathered around to pluck the chicken.


    "Stop it


    There are two figures coming in the air,


    "no mischief!"


    Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi both fall down and look at the bear children.


    When Lin Liangliang and others saw that they could fly, they were envious and nervous.


    Many of them had seen Qin Mu''s power when they were in North America. They killed hundreds of enemies and rescued them from death.


    Therefore, Lin Liangliang has always regarded Qin Mu as an idol, and has long worshipped him in her heart.


    "Can''t wait for Xueyi to ask


    Lu Yating nodded to the fire,


    ah!


    Cheng Xueyi screamed, "did you bake it?"


    Oh, my God, I found it in the crevasse of the glacier world. It''s a great treasure.


    Zhao Wenqi hides the chicken behind him, and the chicken makes a chirp.


    Qin Mu looked at the chicken shell on the fire, "Wenqi, what''s the matter?"


    Lu Yating quickly blocked her with her body, "it''s OK, brother-in-law, we just set the egg on fire and roasted it for more than an hour."


    Qin Mu knew that Lu Yating couldn''t ask anything, so he stared at Zhao Wenqi again, "come here!"


    "Teacher - Master -" Zhao Wenqi was afraid.


    But the chicken in her hand came out, "Jijiji -"


    Where did the chicken come from?


    "We caught it in the mountains."


    Lu Yating winked at Zhao Wenqi.


    Zhao Wenqi did not dare to hide, "master, it jumped out of the egg."


    Chicken from the egg?


    Cheng Xueyi doesn''t believe that the colored eggs she brought from the ice world, how can she jump out of the chicken?


    And they said that the eggs had been baked on the fire for more than an hour. They must have eaten the eggs and took a chicken to make do with themselves.


    She looks at Qin Mu, alas!


    In front of the two bear children, she was really helpless.


    Qin Mu also didn''t believe it. Then Lin Liangliang came out and said, "Qin Qin... "


    For a moment, she didn''t know how to call Qin Mu. In the end, she had to bite her teeth and said, "what they said is true. We can testify."


    "The egg was not cooked for more than an hour, and then the chicken came out."


    "Jijiji -"


    the chicken runs down to the foot of Cheng Xueyi and shouts all the time around him.


    Cheng Xueyi squatted down and said to himself, "chicken, do you tell me what they said is true?"


    "Jijiji -"


    what it can tell Cheng Xueyi is a few crows.


    Forget it!


    Cheng Xueyi sighed. She thought that the colored egg could have something more magical, but she didn''t expect that it was just an ordinary looking chicken.


    "Sister Xueyi, take it back!"


    "Originally, I wanted to cook it, but I''d better wait for you to grow up, and then I''ll have a chicken leg."


    Lu Yating grinned. Qin Mu looked at the bears and said, "forget it, let''s go!"


    The chicken crows around Cheng Xueyi. Cheng Xueyi reaches out her hand, and it jumps into the palm of Cheng Xueyi''s hand.let''s go!


    A colored egg, in exchange for a chicken of unknown origin, Cheng Xueyi is somewhat sorry.


    Qin Mu told them to be careful and not to play outside for too long.


    After the two left, Lin Liangliang stood there in a daze.


    Lu Yating came over and said, "Liangliang, what are you looking at?"


    Lin Liangliang asked, "who is that fairy sister?"


    Lu Yating said, "my sister''s best friend."


    "Why is her martial arts so good?"


    Lin Liangliang is a little envious.


    Lu Ya Ting curled her lips and said, "no matter how good her martial arts are, I''m afraid of kitchen knives. I can shoot them down with a missile!"


    Poof -


    Zhao Wenqi couldn''t help laughing, "they''re not afraid of kitchen knives."


    "When my master''s level of cultivation is reached, missiles may not be able to hit him!"


    "There are two ways in the world to change people''s potential, one is technology, the other is practice."


    "We can''t reach this level in our life. Let''s go and eat!"


    A group of people returned to the paved grass and began their picnic.


    Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi return to Chen''s home and lie on the table.


    Staring at the chicken, he said, "Qin Mu, is the egg we brought back from the glacier world just an ordinary chicken?"


    Qin Mu said, "this chicken has spirit, it only revolves around you. I think I treat you as a chicken mother! "


    "Go


    Cheng Xueyi is very angry and stares at the chicken.


    "Chicken, chicken, I''ve fed you up and stewed you? Or fried? "


    Qin Mu laughed, "take it back, leave a memorial!"


    That sounds like a good idea.


    After breaking through the bottleneck, Cheng Xueyi naturally wants to go back to Jianghuai.


    If it wasn''t for Beichuan shadowless, she would have left long ago.


    Chen Bin came over and said, "Oh, how can I get a chicken from there? Fairy sister, you want to be a chicken farmer! "


    Cheng Xueyi ignored him and called, "chicken, let''s go!"


    As expected, the chicken followed her all the way.


    Qin Mu screwed up his eyebrows. This chicken is so smart.


    Shen Tianlong is a little worried these days. The master tells him to trace the clues of Beichuan shadowless, but he has no clue.


    At the moment, he is in his yard, and Shen WANYING comes back.


    Li Shuchen is behind.


    "Brother, what are you doing?"


    Shen Tianlong said bitterly, "recently, an East Island killer has come to Tiandu, and he doesn''t know where he lurks. Oh, it''s boring me


    Shen WANYING was shocked, "who is the killer coming for? Qin Mu? "


    Shen Tianlong nodded, "who said no, she suddenly attacked Cheng Xueyi. She was injured by her master and never heard from him. It was like she was missing."


    Li Shuchen asked in surprise, "what kind of killer? Isn''t Qin Mu very powerful? Who else dares to challenge him? "


    Shen Tianlong sighed, "it''s not about Juno? This Beichuan Wuyi is really sick. All the employers over there are dead. This transaction is naturally invalid. She is still entangled. "


    "If it wasn''t for my master''s kindness, she would die of ten."


    Li Shuchen didn''t speak any more. Shen WANYING bit her lip. "Brother, be careful yourself."


    Finish saying, shout to Li Shu Chen, "Shu Chen, let''s go!"

 Chapter 1239

    Shen Zhenfeng, who seldom stays at home, came out of his study and said, "WANYING, what''s the matter with your recruitment of assistants?"


    Shen WANYING left QIANJIAO group, passed the examination and entered the system. She is in the same department as Chen QIANJIAO.


    She should be able to cultivate such talents. Maybe she can help Shen Zhenfeng.


    The current system is very standardized, trying to make the best use of talents,


    is no longer as rigid as before.


    Shen WANYING''s assistant is recruited from the society.


    Shen WANYING made a report to her father, Shen Zhenfeng just said a word, let her hold on a bit.


    Shen never denies his daughter''s communicative ability.


    This is one of the reasons why he agreed to let his daughter go to the foreign service.


    When Shen Zhenfeng left, Li Shuchen said, "sister WANYING, can I apply for a job?"


    "You..."


    Shen WANYING looked at her a few eyes, "you are Yali nationality, do not belong to Donghua citizens, theoretically can not."


    "Oh


    Li Shuchen was a little disappointed, but she said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll just ask. If I can find a job in Donghua, I won''t have to go back. "


    Shen WANYING said, "it''s very easy to find a job. You can enter other units, or can I recommend it for you?"


    "No, I''m familiar with you. If I can''t stay with you, I might as well go back."


    Seeing Li Shuchen''s disappointed face, Shen WANYING said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll ask for you then."


    After a period of time together, she thinks Li Shuchen is very good.


    I can speak many languages. It''s a good translation.


    So Shen WANYING had this idea.


    But the audit of personnel is very strict, she is not easy to say for the time being, if not into the trouble?


    The current system is very standardized. It''s not just a greeting from anyone.


    Especially important departments like them.


    She said to Li Shuchen, "Shuchen, I have an appointment with a miracle doctor. Go and have a check-up!"


    Last time I bumped into Li Shuchen, she didn''t go for a reexamination after she was discharged from hospital.


    In order to be responsible for Li Shuchen, Shen WANYING decided to take her to see the doctor.


    In the name of a miracle doctor, most people can''t make an appointment.


    Li Shuchen shook his head and said, "no, I''m cured now. Don''t worry."


    Where can Shen WANYING rest assured?


    "Let''s go. Let''s go. I have an appointment."


    Li Shuchen was helpless and had to go with her.


    Since the he family incident, the miracle doctor seldom appears, and Lin Yiwei is always in charge of the drugstore.


    He learned a lot from the doctor, and he formally worshipped the doctor as his teacher.


    Shen WANYING with Li Shuchen came, Lin Yiwei received them.


    "Dr. Lin, where''s the miracle doctor?"


    Lin just smiles, "the elder is resting in the yard. Is this girl going to have a physical examination?"


    Shen WANYING said, "yes, I was hit by a car some time ago. The hospital said there was no problem, but I''m not sure. I''ll bring it here for inspection."


    Lin Yiwei beckons to Li Shuchen.


    "Here, I''ll feel your pulse."


    Li Shuchen sat down and stretched out her tender hand.


    Shen WANYING sat by and watched Lin Yiwei feel the pulse for Li Shuchen.


    "Why?"


    Lin Yiwei frowned.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Shen WANYING is startled. Is it really OK?


    Lin Yi flavor, "let me explore again."


    His brow slowly spread, for a long time, "girl, do you have an old disease?"


    "No?"


    Li Shuchen shook his head, "what''s the matter? Doctor


    Lin Yiwei said to himself, "your pulse is a bit sluggish. It should be the sign of blocked meridians."


    "There may be congestion somewhere in the body, which leads to this phenomenon."


    Li Shuchen blushed, "could it be my Sutra The reason of irregular menstruation


    "It''s possible!"


    Lin Yiwei let go of her hand, "I''ll give you a prescription, you go back to take a few days of traditional Chinese medicine, if it can be good, naturally nothing will happen. If not, come back next time. "


    "Yes, thank you, Dr. Lin."


    Li Shuchen answers shyly.


    Lin Yiwei finished the prescription and said to Shen WANYING, "don''t worry, she''s OK. Let''s take care of her first!"


    Shen WANYING thanks Lin Yiwei and leaves with Li Shuchen.


    Lin Yiwei went back to the backyard, where the doctor was tasting tea alone.


    Without waiting for Lin to speak, the doctor said, "the girl just now is not menstrual disorder, but is injured."


    "Ah?"


    Lin asked in surprise, "master, do you already know?"


    The doctor shook his head, "your heat is not enough. The blocked part is not in the lower body, but in the upper body. If I guess right, she should have been injured, plus old diseases, which led to this phenomenon"Is she a warrior?"


    "Yes, not only that, but also the strength is very high."


    Lin Yiwei suddenly realized, "no wonder, I feel her pulse for the first time, always feel something wrong. It turned out that she had artificially changed her pulse for fear that I might see something. "


    Shen WANYING leaves with Li Shuchen. She suddenly says to Li Shuchen, "how about I recommend you to be an interpreter? You have such a gift for language. "


    Li Shuchen is surprised, "when translate?"


    "Yes, you will be with me in the future. You will be my interpreter when I go abroad."


    "Good!"


    Li Shuchen responded happily.


    "That Wan Ying elder sister, you go back, I go back to the hotel first."


    Shen WANYING asked the driver to send her to the intersection, "remember to bring information to report tomorrow."


    "Good class!"


    Li Shuchen waves and smiles at Shen WANYING.


    It''s getting dark.


    The miracle doctor said, "blindly, I''ll go out."


    Lin Yiwei came quickly, "master, I''ll ask the driver to see you off!"


    "No, I''ll walk by myself."


    The doctor is leaving. Bang!


    In the yard, a flower on the wall was knocked down by something.


    "Who?"


    Lin shouts instinctively.


    But saw nobody, several security guards ran in, "what''s the matter? Dr. Lin


    Whoosh -


    in the afterglow of the evening, a few cold lights flashed,


    poof -


    poof -


    the three security guards who just rushed in were all hit in the throat by the cross mark.


    Glug -


    the three of them almost had no room to resist and fell to the ground together.


    Blood, it''s coming out of their necks.


    Lin Yiwei and the doctor were shocked, "is it a person or a ghost? Why don''t you show your real body? We Lin family practice medicine from generation to generation, do good deeds and accumulate virtue, and never form a grudge with others. "


    The miracle doctor threw out a handful of medicine powder, "don''t talk nonsense, people come to kill it!"


    Worthy of a miracle doctor, a powder spilled out, the yard immediately surprisingly quiet down.


    "Quick, inform the young master quickly!"


    Dang -


    under the light, another cold light broke through the air and hit Lin Yiwei''s mobile phone.


    The mobile phone screen smashed and fell to the ground.


    The miracle doctor didn''t dare to neglect him. He immediately used his unique skill and tried to entangle with the other side.


    Although his cultivation is not very high, he has magical medical skills.


    doctors can save people and kill people.


    Several different powder bombs flew out and filled the whole yard.


    Several more security guards broke in, and the doctor yelled, "don''t come here!"


    Whoosh -


    a few crosshairs flew by, hitting these security guards accurately.


    Plop -


    in the blink of an eye, several more security guards were hit by the crosshairs.


    A strong wind came at a gallop. It seemed that it was going to rush through the powder and rush at the two doctors.


    Just from the overpass ready to close up Mo danglun stood up, but at the foot of a twist, his sunglasses fell to pieces.


    Pinch a finger to calculate, "not good, want to have an accident!"


    Mo danglun called to Qin Mu.

 Chapter 1240

    In the backyard of the Lin family, the doctor is fighting with the mysterious strong man.


    Lin Yiwei was so scared that he hid in the coffee table for a long time.


    The other side is haunted, and there is no sign at all.


    The knife is shining and murderous.


    Thanks to the presence of the miracle doctor, he has already laid a big array of drugs in the yard.


    Ordinary people don''t want to break in.


    The other side would have killed them if they hadn''t been afraid of the doctor''s attack.


    But no matter how fast her body method is or how good her Ninjutsu is, it is impossible for her not to breathe.


    it is this fatal weakness that gives the two doctors a chance to breathe.


    "Quick, inform the young master!"


    The miracle doctor yelled, and once again raised a stream of powder.


    The powder was blown away by a breeze,


    the opponent was afraid to touch the powder, and then made a cross.


    The black cross, and the night as one?


    And the speed is very fast, I don''t know what method the other side uses, quietly.


    The miracle doctor has been on guard again and again, poof -


    still failed to prevent the other party''s plot, and was hit in the arm by a mark.


    The doctor could not take care of the wound and said angrily, "who is sneaky and has the ability to show his real body?"


    It seems that the other party doesn''t care at all. They just want to kill them.


    Several family members who broke in accidentally were injured by the other side''s cross mark.


    If it wasn''t for the magic doctor''s medicine array, he would have died by the other side''s knife.


    Dang Dang -


    there are two more cross marks on the side of the doctor, and Lin is shivering under the tea table.


    He doesn''t have the skill of a miracle doctor.


    What''s even more frightening is that the other party can''t even see the shadow.


    The powder was blown away by a gust of wind, and the other party finally found the opportunity. The dark light flashed,


    the cold murderous air broke through the air.


    Dao mang has fallen on the head of the doctor,


    the doctor''s face changes greatly. He hears the news, but he doesn''t see the other person.


    I want to make a handful of medicine powder again, but the medicine powder has been used up.


    At this critical moment,


    Dang -


    a bright light came from the void.


    Hit black light accurately.


    A deafening sound of metal strike pierced the eardrum.


    Qin Mu killed him in time.


    "Evil animal, dare to make trouble in Donghua! I''ll leave you dead today. "


    Peng -


    a giant palm is like a shock.


    Swing away from each other.


    Qin Mu came down from the sky and fell beside the doctor.


    "Doctor, you''re hurt."


    The doctor said, "it''s OK. Don''t worry about me. I can deal with this little injury. You cut her off quickly. "


    Qin Mu said, "don''t worry, she can''t run!"


    Lin Yiwei came out from under the tea table, "I know who she is!"


    "Oh? Have you met her in person? "


    Lin Yiwei was about to explain. The doctor said, "I''ll talk about it later. Take her first."


    In the end, the doctor has experience and can see the origin of each other at a glance.


    East Island ninja.


    And the realm is very high.


    The other party may realize that he is not Qin Mu''s opponent and wants to leave.


    A fluorescent burst from the air, Cheng Xueyi wearing that white dress, full of the light of the moon will stop each other.


    "Where to go?"


    Today, if she doesn''t show her true shape, she''s very good.


    When the other party sees Cheng Xueyi, he is stunned. Cheng Xueyi''s accomplishments are obviously higher.


    After half a month''s absence, she broke through the intermediate level and rushed to the peak.


    In time, she is definitely a strong woman.


    They were fighting in the void, and the doctor drank a lot,


    "come on, bring me my medicine box!"


    Lin Yiwei rushed to get the medicine box.


    Regardless of the injury, the doctor gave Qin Mu a handful of phosphor, "as long as you sprinkle this on her, she will show her real body."


    Qin Mu took the phosphor and stepped into the void.


    "Beichuan no shadow, I know it''s you."


    "Now I''ll give you one last chance. If you know what you''re doing, you''ll surrender. I can''t kill you, or you''ll die today!"


    The other side didn''t respond and didn''t seem to give in at all.


    Qin Mu a cold hum, "since oneself seek to die, today let me send you to reunite with other nine big killers!"


    Having said that, the figure rose in the air and scattered the phosphor in the air.


    A gust of wind speed, caused Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi alert, "want to run?"


    Brush -


    if the two strong men join hands to stop each other, even if they have the ability to communicate with heaven, they will not escape the day of birth.


    When Shen Tianlong heard the news, he led 18 generals to come as soon as possible.When Shen WANYING heard that something had happened to the Lin family, she came with her brother.


    She had been wondering why she had been to the Lin family in the afternoon and had an accident in the evening?


    When their brothers and sisters arrive, Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi have locked each other in an area.


    Several phosphors are flying all over the sky, covering a radius of nearly 100 meters.


    In the dark, a group of figures were moving rapidly.


    It''s coming out.


    "Where are you going?"


    Qin Mu sneered.


    The other side''s cultivation should be close to the intermediate level of heaven level. He is a very powerful killer.


    And because Ninja is powerful, her comprehensive strength is extraordinary.


    Cheng Xue''s clothes have been attacked by her, and she can''t help but feel angry.


    These phosphors have strong stickiness and can''t get rid of them when they touch the body. The figure of the other party is startled.


    Sure enough, she is a woman. She looks very handsome.


    And wearing tight clothes, the whole person is like a dark shadow, fast and incredibly scurrying.


    Cheng Xueyi yells angrily and urges the supreme skill of butianjue to fight with his opponent.


    Qin Mu is watching the battle nearby. With Cheng Xueyi''s strength, he should be able to win Beichuan no shadow.


    What''s more, she has come into being and there is no escape.


    Beichuan Wuying seems to be aware of his predicament and waves his ninja knife.


    This is a very common ninja sword, about 60 cm long, straight body and square mouth guard.


    But the whole body turns black. It''s made of black iron. The whole blade is extremely sharp and cuts iron like mud.


    This kind of Dao can be integrated with the night, which makes it impossible for people to defend.


    The cross she used was also different from that of ordinary ninjas,


    black, which was conducive to concealment.


    It''s just that she''s doomed today.


    Qin Mu looked at Beichuan, who was dressed in a tight Ninja suit, and even his whole face was covered under the black headgear. He had long been wary of her slipping away again.


    If you don''t get rid of this person, it must be a serious problem.


    Cheng Xueyi fights Beichuan without a shadow. After dozens of moves, they are even.


    Qin Mu said in secret that the strength of Beichuan is almost the same as that of Qianhu.


    Look at her age, it shouldn''t be too old.


    Qin Mu cuts off the other side''s back road. Cheng xueyijiao drinks, opens Beichuan''s shadowless Ninja knife, and slaps it on the other side''s shoulder.


    Beichuan shadowless somersault backward, darting to the woods behind.


    Qin Mu''s figure flashed, strangely blocking her way, "I''m sorry. There is no way here


    Beichuan shadowless eyes flash a touch of panic, rebound back again.


    Whoosh -


    with the sword, people are in one, turning into a dark light, splitting into Cheng Xueyi.


    Cheng Xueyi hands a grid, to butianjue delicate moves down.


    Peng -


    Beichuan''s shadowless body flashed and slid to one side.


    The Ninja knife came out of his hand, brush -


    Dang -


    Cheng Xueyi blocked the blow with almost perfect technique.


    Butianjue attacks again, and a ray of light hits Beichuan without a shadow.


    Ah -


    Beichuan shadowless ninja sword takes off, and is hit by Cheng Xueyi, and falls to the wall of the Lin family with a drink.


    Boom -


    the thick wall was knocked down by Sheng Sheng, which made a big gap.


    Beichuan no shadow rolling down, struggling a few times, and stubborn to get up.

 Chapter 1241

    Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff.


    Beichuan shadowless body a stiff, has been Qin Mu point live acupoints.


    Qin Mu''s figure came from the sky, staring at Beichuan shadowless, "I thought you could go to heaven. Now let me expose you


    Then he reached out and tore the other side''s hood.


    Hiss -


    when Qin Mu grabs her hood and pulls her long hair, Beichuan''s shadowless eyes suddenly move.


    Poof -


    when the hood was lifted, a cold light suddenly came out of her mouth.


    I''ll go!


    Qin Mu was startled, instinctively clapped his hand, shot down the cold light, and his hand was still strong -


    this hand hit Beichuan''s shadowless full chest for the third time.


    Beichuan''s shadowless body flew out. With the help of Qin Mu''s palm power, he broke through the acupoints.


    The figure ran away quickly.


    "Where to escape!"


    The cunning Beichuan shadowless uses Qin Mu''s power to hit her body and break through the acupoints.


    This technique is extremely cunning.


    How can Qin Mu let her escape again?


    In a flash, Sheng Sheng stands in front of each other.


    "You can''t escape!"


    Boom!


    A powerful hand from all directions falls from the sky.


    Beichuan no shadow, no escape, boom, was covered in the sky giant palm.


    The whole person staggered and stepped back for more than ten steps. Poof -


    a familiar face appeared in his disordered hair.


    Li Shuchen?!


    Shen WANYING exclaimed, "Li Shuchen, how are you?"


    Shen Tianlong is also shocked. He is searching for the whereabouts of Beichuan shadowless every day.


    I didn''t expect that she was right under my nose.


    Oh, my God!


    What a cunning guy.


    Cheng Xueyi doesn''t have much expression, just stares at each other coldly.


    She and Li Shuchen have only one-sided relationship, but the other party has attacked him secretly.


    Qin Mu seemed to understand something. He said angrily, "the junuo family''s affairs are over. Why do you want to chase Donghua all the time?"


    Li Shuchen wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and sneered, "do you want to know why?"


    Cheng Xueyi also said angrily, "I have nothing to do with you, why attack me secretly?"


    "Yes, and what do you want to do when you approach my sister?"


    Shen Tianlong roared.


    Li Shuchen''s eyes flashed a trace of unyielding sneer, "I have lost, now, tell you what?"


    "Beichuan shadowless is not my name. It''s my master''s prestige in the western world."


    "After he died, I took over his business."


    "I''ve been in the killer world all these years, and I''ve never failed. I won''t accept the battle of the Western European imperial city, so I came to Donghua just to fight you to the death! "


    "Only when you know yourself and the enemy can you win a hundred battles."


    , "once I lost, I secretly investigated the connections with you in Donghua. It happened that Shen Wanying was in a bad mood that day, so I borrowed the opportunity to approach her."


    "That party, the first time I was so close to you. I find that I can''t find any flaws in you. I can''t be your opponent at all. "


    "So you attacked Xueyi secretly, trying to attack me when I was healing her?"


    Qin Mu said coldly.


    Li Shuchen said, "that''s right. That''s what I''m thinking. "


    "But I didn''t kill her!"


    "When I went, she was practicing martial arts by force, and she was almost possessed. If I''m going to kill her, she won''t live to this day. "


    "The reason I do this is to beat you."


    Shen Tianlong said, "what you didn''t expect is that you were hurt by my master."


    "That''s right. His strength scares me."


    "Originally, I was going to give up and hide my heart. I''ll find another chance to get close to him and get his martial arts inheritance."


    "I didn''t expect that Wan Ying was so kind today that she had to bring me here for a physical examination."


    The miracle doctor said, "you never thought that her kindness would make you see through, so you want to kill people."


    Li Shuchen lowered his head and acquiesced.


    Shen WANYING was surprised and said, "I see you are so frank and regard you as a friend. How can you use me?"


    Li Shuchen said, "I''ve already said what I should say. This is the end of the matter. I''ve fallen into your hands. It''s up to you to kill or cut!"


    Qin Mu slowly raised his hand, "in that case, I will help you!"


    Between the palms of the hand, suddenly condenses the powerful air of heaven and earth, and is about to hit Li Shuchen with one hand.


    Cheng Xueyi suddenly yelled, "wait!"


    Everyone was stunned, Qin Mu asked, "what are you doing?""Don''t kill her!"


    "Why?"


    Everyone looked over, Li Shuchen also had some accidents.


    Cheng Xueyi said, "she didn''t kill me when I was possessed. She saved my life. Let her go


    Qin Mu clenched his fist and his eyes were cold.


    Shen Tianlong said, "if a cunning person like her doesn''t kill her today, it''s a disaster to keep her."


    Cheng Xueyi shook his head, "Beichuan shadowless, you go!"


    Shen WANYING said, "I also agree with Xue Yi. Please forgive her this time!"


    Beichuan looked at them in a daze, almost not believing in the tunnel, "you Are you really willing to let me go? "


    Cheng Xueyi did not have a good way, "your strength can reach the current level, training is not easy, I hope you take care of yourself."


    Qin Mu has been paying attention to Cheng Xueyi. Since she got the inheritance of rosefinch, every time she fights with the enemy, there is always room for her.


    It seems that rosefinch is also a kind person. Qin Mu sighs in his heart. I hope her kindness can be rewarded.


    Beichuan Wuying is stunned by Cheng Xueyi''s words again. It''s not easy to practice, and he treasures it.


    How difficult is it for a martial arts practitioner to reach her present state?


    No talent, no chance, many people can only hover in the realm of ordinary people.


    She bit her lip, and her eyes burst into tears.


    Staggering to Cheng Xueyi, he bowed respectfully, "thank you for not killing my sister. I will remember this great kindness in Li Shuchen''s heart. From now on, I owe my sister my life. "


    Cheng Xue waved her hand and said, "the sea of bitterness is boundless. Looking back is the end. You can go!"


    Beichuan Wuying bowed to Shen WANYING again and said, "thank you for your care, thank you!"


    Bow and say goodbye.


    Beichuan shadowless left, the figure is a bit staggering, obviously injured.


    People looked at her back with different thoughts.


    Qin Mu shakes her head. Cheng Xueyi is compassionate, which will cause some trouble when she fights with others in the future.


    Shen Tianlong came over, "master, let her go like this?"


    Qin Mu''s heart, Cheng Xueyi all export intercession, can oneself still kill her?


    Lin Yiwei came over in shock. "This woman is so evil that she can have ninja."


    "Miracle doctor light way," can not kill is not necessarily a good thing


    "She doesn''t seem to have a bad nature."


    The miracle doctor said a word for her.


    Qin Mu looked around, "let''s have a rest early, it''s all right!"


    They left the doctor and Lin and returned to the Chen family.


    Along the way, Shen Tianlong was filled with emotion.


    "This woman has good talent. She is much better than me."


    Qin Mu cautioned, "this kind of thing can''t be forced, you must not be as greedy as Xueyi."


    In a word, Cheng Xue''s face is red and her ears are dry.

 Chapter 1242

    In the courtyard of the Chen family, there was a chirp.


    Lu Yating and Zhao Wenqi ran after each other, shouting, "don''t run, don''t run! We don''t eat you. "


    When Cheng Xueyi came back, Chen Bin came to make a small report, "fairy sister, they are playing with your chicken again!"


    Poof -


    the goods must be on purpose. Shen Tianlong can''t help but spray them out.


    Thanks to Cheng Xueyi is a girl, otherwise


    Because Shen WANYING went back alone, Qin Mu and his party returned to Chen''s home.


    Cheng Xueyi was very angry and said, "Lu Yating, do you believe me to blow your ass?"


    These two bear children, why can''t they live with this chicken?


    Lu Yating, holding the chicken, came over with a smile, "sister Xueyi, don''t be so stingy. We just want to catch insects for it."


    Qin Mu was surprised, "when did you become so kind?"


    Thinking of last time, Qin Mu was in a cold sweat.


    Lu Yating muttered, "this chicken will not die even if it is roasted on the fire for an hour. It''s definitely not easy. When it grows up, I''ll make a stew for my mother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You --"


    Cheng Xueyi is so angry that she wants to drink chicken stew?


    But she was also depressed in her heart. How could such a precious egg hatch out an ordinary chicken?


    This is not scientific!


    This little guy doesn''t seem to have anything special except a little psychic.


    At this time, Lu Yaqing and Chen Yijun came out of the room, "are you back?"


    Qin Mu nodded, "Beichuan shadowless things solved, you can work at ease."


    Shen Tianlong said, "if you know who Beichuan Wuying is, you will be surprised."


    Lu Yaqing was stunned, "who? Do we know each other? "


    Shen Tianlong embarrassed way, "she is my sister driving accidentally hit Li Shuchen."


    "Ah?"


    Their surprise was expected.


    Cheng Xueyi said, "this side of the matter, I should go back."


    "Da meiniu, come back and have a look when you have time."


    "But now that your family has arrived in Tiandu, it is estimated that there are not many opportunities to return to Jianghuai."


    Lu Yaqing said with a smile, "you can live with us until Tiandu. Am I not building a house? I''ll leave you a room. "


    Chen Bin said, "why? Can''t she live in our house? Our family is bigger. "


    Chen Yijun nodded, "snow clothes, after you come to Tiandu, where do you want to live? You are always welcome. "


    Cheng Xueyi smiles.


    "Well, I''ll come often in the future. You can''t despise me."


    Chen Bin swallow saliva, "live in my home, I don''t dislike."


    Cheng Xueyi sees him this appearance, Leng is to throw past a white eye.


    This evening Cheng Xueyi and Lu Yaqing go to bed together. They probably have a lot to say.


    The chicken chirped, followed her and jumped up the second floor.


    Lu Yating and their two little guys are speechless. "It doesn''t seem to like us!"


    Qin Mu was speechless. "You bake it every day. Can it like you?"


    Lu Yaqing jumped over and said, "brother-in-law, what has it changed? We roasted it on the fire for more than an hour, but it didn''t ripen and hatched chickens. "


    Qin Mu said, "maybe it''s an evolved variety. I''m not sure. It was found in the crevasse of the glacier


    "I don''t know how many years I''ve been in the glacier?"


    The two little girls opened their mouths wide, "my God! Is it so amazing? "


    Shen Tianlong stood by, "master, I I''m going back. "


    Qin Mu nodded, "OK! Nothing''s happened recently. You''re busy with your work. "


    "Then I''ll go first."


    When Shen Tianlong talks, he looks at Zhao Wenqi.


    Zhao Wenqi didn''t say to send him off, so he coughed awkwardly, "cough -"


    Where do Zhao Wenqi and Lu Yating care about these? Shen Tianlong''s hint is obviously useless.


    So he had to harden his head, "Wenqi, you come out with me."


    Zhao Wenqi was confused, "don''t you want to go back? What do you want me to do? "


    Cough -


    Qin Mu is in a hurry. Zhao Wenqi doesn''t know what to do.


    Lu Yating said with a smile, "you are silly. Shen Tianlong must want to whisper to you."


    Zhao Wenqi depressed way, "big man mother-in-law why, something to say."


    Qin Mu really wanted to smile, "Yating, let''s go there."


    Chen Bin is very clever. He should catch up.


    Three people left, Zhao Wenqi looked at Shen Tianlong, "now no one, say it!"Shen Tianlong watched the master and they walked away. He braved himself to hold her hand.


    Zhao Wenqi said, "why, do you want to pull me into the woods?"


    Poof -


    SHEN Tianlong was defeated.


    Into the woods?


    If Qin Mu was here, I must remember that two years ago, Du Shijie was taken into the woods by her, and then Then there''s no more.


    Shen Tianlong will pull her out, also don''t get on the car, toward the front, "Wenqi, we engaged?"


    Zhao Wenqi glared, "what''s the use of telling my adoptive father about this kind of thing?"


    Shen Tianlong wiped his sweat, "then I''ll invite the fifth master tomorrow."


    Zhao Wenqi said yes, if it''s OK, I''ll go.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Tianlong has a big head. Don''t you spend time talking about love?


    On this evening, an earth shaking event took place in the Buddha Kingdom, which is closely related to the southwest and East China.


    The next morning, Cheng Xueyi went back to Jianghuai.


    Lu Yaliang wants to fly her, but Cheng Xueyi doesn''t agree.


    This is unnecessary waste.


    It''s more than 1000 yuan to fly by yourself.


    Rich as she was, she didn''t want to make such a fuss.


    It''s mainly too much trouble.


    Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing take her to the airport. Cheng Xueyi takes the chicken back to Jianghuai.


    Before leaving, Cheng Xueyi once again tells Qin Mu that the secret between them should not be told to anyone,


    not even Da meiniu.


    Qin Mu didn''t understand what she meant, so he agreed.


    I thought it would be quiet for a few days, but I didn''t expect to receive a call from the fifth master at noon.


    "Little Lord, I''ve been here all day. It''s my treat at noon. Let''s meet."


    Qin Mu is very strange, asked five ye what matter?


    The fifth Master said with a smile, "Shen Tianlong proposed to Wenqi. He had to let me come here. I said it earlier. It''s up to you."


    "Oh? He didn''t mention it to me? "


    Qin Mu then remembered that Shen Tianlong asked Zhao Wenqi to go out last night.


    I had mentioned engagement before, but I didn''t expect to be delayed for some time later.


    But Shen Tianlong is not young. It''s time to get married.


    At noon, Shen Tianlong also came.


    Zhao Wenqi sat next to the fifth master, and they asked Zhao Wenqi for advice.


    Zhao Wenqi said, "I have no problem, you all agree."


    Qin Mu was speechless. "Do you like Tianlong yourself?"


    Zhao Wenqi took a look at Shen Tianlong, "it''s OK!"


    OK. What do you mean?


    Do you like it or not?


    Shen Tianlong is always embarrassed.


    The fifth Master said, "marriage is a matter of life. Wenqi, you can answer us if you want to be clear."


    Zhao Wenqi said, "don''t you just marry? Who is not? I haven''t thought about this kind of problem, but Tianlong said he likes me. I think it''s OK, so I like it! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yaqing and Chen Yijun just don''t know what to say. Are there such girls?


    Five ye a burst of wry smile, "day dragon, she is not sensible, or you consider again?"


    Shen Tianlong was in a hurry. "She promised me, but she can''t go back."


    Zhao Wenqi said, "how can I repent? Didn''t I promise you everything? "

 Chapter 1243

    Now that everyone agrees, let''s go!


    About Shen Tianlong''s feelings, Chen Yijun never interferes,


    and tries to avoid it.


    If the Shen family comes up with their own idea, it will be a problem.


    At this time, someone said, wait a minute, don''t you want the man to take the initiative?


    Qin Mu said, "now that men and women are equal, how can there be so many rules?"


    That is to say, the pursuit of love is also the power of women. Why do we have to wait for men to take the initiative?


    The key is that two people are happy together. It doesn''t matter who takes the initiative.


    In that case, let''s go.


    The fifth master is also a man of love. He can go as soon as he says.


    So Qin Mu, Wu ye, Zhao Wenqi and Lu Yating went to the Shen family with Shen Tianlong.


    As expected, Shen Zhenfeng listened to his wife''s advice and moved into the palace. He asked people to protect the few cultural relics in the palace.


    From this point, Qin Mu still respects him very much.


    At least in the major issues, he knows how to handle them properly.


    He did a very good job in serving the country and the people.


    It''s just that today''s Shen family seems different from before.


    There were more than a dozen cars parked at the door, and a group of rough looking, dark skinned guys.


    These people are just too I''m familiar with it.


    "Why are they here?"


    Shen Tianlong is also very strange. How did the people of the Buddha Kingdom suddenly come to his home?


    It doesn''t seem like talking about world affairs, but about private affairs.


    Shen Tianlong was at a loss. He went to the Buddha kingdom with his master and took part in several wars.


    The fifth master did not understand the reason. Looking at the soldiers of the Buddha Kingdom, he wondered one by one.


    "What are they doing in my house?"


    Shen Tianlong asked the guard who was on guard. The guard saluted, "little Lord, here comes the princess of the Buddha state!"


    "They''re talking to the owner about something very important."


    "Oh?"


    Is the princess of Buddha coming?


    Qin Mu and others were surprised. There is a saying that describes the men and women of the Buddha Kingdom like this,


    all the flowers are for the purpose of being put on the cow dung, just to see which pile is fatter.


    The implication is that most of the men in their country are ugly and the women are beautiful.


    But most of them have no choice. No matter how beautiful they are, they can only marry those ugly men.


    They are lucky to find a man with better family conditions.


    It is said that the princess of the Buddha kingdom is a beautiful woman. She seldom appears and hides in her boudoir.


    Even if it comes out once in a while, it''s a veil.


    Everyone looked at each other. At this time, someone whispered that something happened to the Buddha state last night.


    Qin Mu and others guessed that the princess might have come to ask for help.


    It''s just a matter of asking for help. Why did you come home?


    Shen Tianlong said, "master, fifth master, please wait here for a moment. I''ll go and say something."


    In a hurry, she meets Shen WANYING head-on.


    When Shen WANYING heard that Qin Mu had come, she couldn''t help saying in her heart that she didn''t care about her own affairs, but she was in charge of the apprentice''s affairs.


    She told Shen Tianlong, "Dad and grandfather are busy, don''t report, let them come in directly!"


    The princess of the state of Buddha has arrived. It is estimated that they are all receiving.


    Shen Tianlong has one thing not clear, "the old father receives also just, grandfather how also appeared?"


    Shen WANYING said, "such a big thing, of course, my grandfather has to check."


    Well?


    Shen Tianlong didn''t understand this sentence, and he couldn''t let his master wait too long, so he had to hurry out to welcome him.


    They entered the gate of the Shen family. In the hall of the Shen family, there were two rows of guards.


    Shen Zhenfeng, Mr. Shen and Mrs. Shen are all in the hall.


    A veiled woman sat upright beside her two attendants.


    There are two men with headscarves on the back. They are not tall, with coarse eyebrows and big eyes. Their noses are also very big.


    His skin is dark and his age is estimated to be over fifty.


    These two people seem to be a bit of a virtuous person, and their strength is not weak.


    I saw the princess slowly get up, take off the yarn, showing a stunning face.


    That face, with the characteristics of Buddha, is very beautiful, even compared with Shen WANYING, it is not much inferior.


    It''s good for a girl to grow up like this.


    And the princess is good at singing and dancing, and she plays the lute well.


    The princess who took off her veil said, "what''s the opinion of the three elders? It''s said that Shen Shao has been unmarried all the time. I''d like to make friendship between the two countries and marry into the Shen family. "


    Ah?


    The princess of the state of Buddha came here, but she was engaged?


    Some people are secretly surprised,


    but Mrs. Shen Zhenfeng has known it for a long time. Mr. Shen nods and expresses his great satisfaction.At this time, a voice came from outside, "I''m sorry, Tianlong already has someone she likes. If the princess insists on marrying Tianlong, she can only make a small mistake."


    Well?


    Should the princess of Buddha be a little girl?


    All the people were shocked, and Qi Qi looked at the door.


    The speaker was Qin Mu, and they came in.


    Say hello to Mr. Shen and Mr. Shen Zhenfeng.


    The three of them got up again and again, "Why are you here? Sit, sit, sit


    "Tianlong, Mr. Qin and the fifth master are coming. Why don''t you inform them in advance?"


    Shen Tianlong said awkwardly, "I I forgot for a moment. "


    Old Shen reproached, "you are almost thirty years old. Why don''t you be sensible?"


    Qin Mu said, "it''s OK. It''s better to come early than to come coincidentally. We are here today for the marriage of Tianlong and Wenqi. "


    "It''s been mentioned for a long time. We haven''t had time to come. Now that we have all gathered together, why don''t we put their work into practice? "


    Mrs. Shen was stunned. She looked at Zhao Wenqi and the princess of Buddha.


    Although Zhao Wenqi looks good, she is careless. She fights all day. She looks like a girl.


    But this princess of the state of Buddha has a big ass, can bear, is beautiful, has a good background and upbringing, and is a suitable candidate.


    It seems that''s what the three elders mean.


    The fifth master sighed when he saw the princess.


    Wenqi is spoiled by herself and lets her fight and kill all day. If the Shen family doesn''t want to, the fifth master will admit it.


    The princess of Buddha seemed to understand the Donghua language, and her face changed slightly.


    What a coincidence?


    How could someone argue with themselves?


    But when she saw Zhao Wenqi, she was completely relieved.


    I''m afraid this girl can''t be compared with herself.


    Regardless of her family background, she believes that she has an absolute advantage from the perspective of a girl.


    In terms of talent and appearance, she is a real talented woman. She also knows a lot about the knowledge of Donghua tradition.


    So she smiles a little and doesn''t care.


    Shen was embarrassed to see such a situation.


    Of course, with Shen Tianlong''s talent and ability, if he chooses his girlfriend openly, I''m afraid he will have to break the threshold.


    But in front of these two girls, how to choose?


    At this time, Shen Zhenfeng stood up with a confident smile.


    He walked to the princess and said, "the princess is really beautiful, talented and beautiful. She has come all the way from afar to propose marriage to the Shen family. She is sincere. Shen Zhenfeng is very grateful."


    "I''m sorry the Shen family can''t agree!"


    "Ah?"


    Everyone thought Shen Zhenfeng had made up his mind, but he said no.


    The princess''s face is pale, slightly a Leng, "why?"


    Shen Zhenfeng said, "Tianlong and Wenqi have an engagement. I hope the princess will forgive me."

 Chapter 1244

    Well?


    The fifth master was confused.


    Shen Zhenfeng refused the proposal of Buddha princess?


    This is not scientific!


    Qin Mu nodded slightly, only to say that Shen Zhenfeng was clever.


    It''s not too much to use this sentence here.


    Because Zhao Wenqi is not his best choice, and Princess Buddha is


    Mrs. Shen was stunned. She didn''t react for a moment.


    The princess collapsed at that moment and her face changed dramatically.


    But after all, she is a cultured person. She got up and bowed, "I''m sorry to disturb you!"


    Behind the two men with an angry face, bitterly follow the princess to leave.


    "Mr. Qin, Mr. Tang Wuye, since you are free today, let''s make a decision about Tianlong and Wenqi."


    "Although it''s a bit impolite to ask you to come in person, after all, you''ve come. You can''t bump into the sun when you choose. What''s your opinion?"


    The fifth master looked at Qin Mu and thought something was wrong.


    Qin Mu said, "it''s a new era. Love is free and marriage is independent. Since they all like each other, it''s settled."


    Shen Tianlong was overjoyed. "Thank you, grandfather, parents, master, and Tang Wuye."


    "Wenqi, we kowtow to some elders."


    He took Zhao Wenqi and kowtowed to his elders.


    Shen Zhenfeng said, "you''re too excited. Although we met today and settled the matter, we have to choose a day to pay the bride price. Otherwise, what do people say about our Shen family?"


    "No manners!"


    Shen Tianlong said happily, "yes, yes!"


    Always thought that the family would not agree, did not expect so smooth, happiness came too suddenly.


    So this time it can only be defined as a blind date of an ordinary family.


    since both parents have met, they agree.


    Next, Shen Tianlong will take the bride price to Jianghuai.


    Five Ye is a very simple person, "those red tape on the province, they are teachers, everyone is so familiar with people, as long as they like, I have no reason not to do adoptive father."


    "Then it''s engagement today."


    Well!


    Qin Mu looked at the fifth master helplessly. Would it be thought that he couldn''t wait.


    Sure enough, the Shen family''s expression is very strange.


    Mrs. Shen kept looking at Zhao Wenqi and took off a jade bracelet from her wrist. "Wenqi, although this jade bracelet is not worth much money, it''s something I always wear and never leave. Today I give it to you!"


    Mrs. Shen took Zhao Wenqi by the hand and put a jade bracelet on her.


    The fifth master laughed, "OK, OK. From now on, you two have made up your mind. Choose a better day to do the good work some other day! "


    The fifth master is so simple that Qin Mu can''t say anything.


    Shen Zhenfeng said, "OK, OK, that''s settled."!


    "I''ll pick the day."


    Mrs. Shen said, "I''ll come. I''m so busy."


    Seeing that adults are so reasonable, Shen Tianlong is already overjoyed.


    You know, in many places there is an unwritten rule that as long as two young people are engaged, they can basically live together openly.


    I don''t know if Shen Tianlong is happy because of this, anyway.


    Shen Zhenfeng had a lot of things to do and went out after the talk.


    the party stayed at Shen''s house and had a lively celebration at night.


    Later, Qin Mu, Wu ye and Zhao Wenqi returned to Chen''s home.


    Shen Tianlong is very excited, and every pore exudes joy.


    Shen Zhenfeng came back in the middle of the night in a hurry. Mrs. Shen met him in a hurry and took the coat from him.


    When the Secretary retired, she personally made Shen Zhenfeng a cup of ginseng tea.


    "Zhenfeng, why did you suddenly change your mind about Tianlong?"


    Mrs. Shen didn''t understand.


    Shen Zhenfeng looked at her. "Do you think that Princess of Buddha is good?"


    Mrs. Shen nodded, "this is the truth! She is the right person to be Tianlong''s wife. "


    Shen Zhenfeng took a sip of ginseng tea and said, "there''s something wrong with the state of Buddha!"


    Mrs. Shen was stunned.


    Shen Zhenfeng said slowly, "people come to seek foreign aid. We don''t need to interfere in people''s internal affairs."


    No wonder, the Buddha princess suddenly came to the door to propose marriage, which was very rare.


    Mrs. Shen understood in a moment,


    If Shen Zhenfeng agreed to the marriage, she would have to help her.


    Oops!


    The Buddha princess is not simple.


    Mrs. Shen called herself confused.


    If you meddle in other people''s internal affairs, it is to do your own favor with the rights and interests of the general public.


    Shen Zhenfeng''s move is undoubtedly the most correct choice.Mrs. Shen can only feel in her heart that this kind of thing is too difficult to deal with. If she is careless, she will leave something behind.


    But Zhao Wenqi is not the ideal person in her heart.


    Shen Zhenfeng said, "since he likes it, let him alone."


    "He may not be able to take over when I retire anyway."


    It seems that Shen Zhenfeng has considered it more clearly.


    But Mrs. Shen was a little worried, "well About WANYING? Is it time to talk to Qin muti? "


    Shen Zhenfeng has a big head. "I know. Let me think about it!"


    "Dad, mom!"


    Outside, Shen WANYING appears.


    Husband and wife look over together, "Wan Ying, why haven''t you slept?"


    Shen WANYING reluctantly squeezed out a smile, "Dad, mom, you don''t have to worry about me and Qin Mu any more."


    After a pause, she bit her lip and said, "I''ve broken up with him."


    This sentence obviously shocked Shen Zhenfeng and his wife.


    "WANYING, you..."


    Shen WANYING said, "I put it up by myself. I know it will embarrass you, so I..."


    Mrs. Shen was very worried. "What are you going to do?"


    "Why don''t we help you find one you like?"


    Shen WANYING shook her head, "no, mom, I know how to do it myself."


    Shen Zhenfeng is calm, "so good!"


    He understood his daughter''s intention. "Now that you have decided, go to work at ease."


    Shen WANYING nodded cleverly, "don''t worry, I won''t make you embarrassed any more."


    "Dad, mom, you should rest early!"


    At present, their daughter is leaving, and they are worried.


    Mrs. Shen is obviously more anxious, "Zhen Feng, do something about it?"


    Shen Zhenfeng said, "don''t toss about. They have grown up and they know what to do."


    "If there is another Ye family at that time, wouldn''t it be more embarrassing?"


    Mrs. Shen knew that she could not be the master, so she had to stop talking.


    Shen Zhenfeng put down his cup and said, "have a rest early!"


    Of course, he understood his daughter''s decision and did it just for the sake of the family''s face.


    Did she really put Qin Mu down?


    During this time, Shen Zhenfeng thought a lot and reflected a lot.


    How can family affairs, state affairs and world affairs be managed in a proper way?


    When he had a headache, a meaningful thing happened to Qin Mu.


    A group of people came to the entrance of Chen''s courtyard.


    A woman came to the hospital and asked to see Qin Mu.


    The two guards on duty looked at the group of people in surprise, and looked at the woman with the veil, "who are you?"


    The other side claimed to be the princess of the Buddha Kingdom and hoped to meet Qin Mu.


    In the middle of the night, they want to see Qin Mu?


    The two nurses hesitated for a while and rushed in to report.

 Chapter 1245

    Qin Mu is drinking tea with the fifth master. After all, the fifth master is the elder and Qin Zhong''s brother.


    Qin Mu has always respected his elders.


    Lu Yaqing and Chen Yijun are also accompanied. The nurse on duty comes in to report and explain the reason.


    "How did she get here?"


    "It''s really urgent to go to a doctor."


    Five Ye smile.


    Qin Mu said, "tell her I''m asleep!"


    "Brother Qin, who did you sleep?"


    Chen Bin, the animal, came in from the outside with the smell of wine. Needless to say, he went to have sex again.


    Several people stare at the past, Chen Bin immediately explained, "don''t get me wrong, I''m accompanying the guests today."


    "Ah, who did brother Qin say he put to sleep just now?"


    "Go away!"


    Qin Mushi can''t help but want to scold. Isn''t that a smear?


    Chen Bin saw the fifth master, "Oh, here comes the fifth master. I''m sorry to make you laugh. "


    Five Ye smile, "Chen Shao, don''t mention it. I''m sorry to disturb you."


    Chen Bin is very angry, "five Ye you say so to see outside, we at least are acquaintances, how to talk like this?"


    While they were chatting, the guard went to reply to the princess Buddha.


    The princess was disappointed to hear that Qin Mu had fallen asleep.


    A middle-aged man came over and said to the princess, "let''s go back first and come back tomorrow."


    The princess looked blue, and it seemed that was the only way.


    They left the Chen family and returned to Tiandu state guesthouse.


    All the guards retired, leaving only the two maids and the middle-aged man.


    The two masters around the princess lived opposite her.


    "Don''t worry, princess. We''re safe here for the time being. They won''t catch up with Donghua."


    "I''m not worried about my own safety," said the princess


    The middle-aged man said, "I know, but now we have nothing to do."


    "The Shen family didn''t agree to this marriage because they didn''t want to get involved in our affairs."


    "That''s why I asked Qin Mu for help. I hope he can help me."


    Princess youyou road.


    The middle-aged man sighed, "I hope so! If he can do it, it will be better in his own name, and it will not cause any impact. "


    It seems that the prestige of Qin Mu has already affected the state of Buddha.


    Of course, Qin Mu was already famous in the last Buddha war.


    The middle-aged man said, "the princess dares to sacrifice her happiness for the sake of her family. If we succeed in this rescue, it will go down in history."


    Princess wry smile, "I don''t like these false names, as long as the family can get through this difficulty."


    The middle-aged man sighed in his heart. If it wasn''t for the incompetence of the Buddha king, how could it have come to this stage?


    Now the whole family is in danger, so the princess can only come out to help foreign aid.


    But how can such a thing be done easily?


    When she proposed to propose marriage to the Shen family, the princess was helpless.


    To their surprise, the Shen family refused to marry.


    In the dead of night, the princess still stayed up all night.


    The middle-aged man was about to persuade him, when a cry came from outside, "who is it?"


    A shadow darts to the room where the princess is, and is stopped by two bodyguards.


    The other side suddenly threw out a package, and the two bodyguards jumped on it, and the bomb exploded in the corridor.


    The opposite two strong men burst out of the door, downstairs, more than a dozen Hotel guards also heard.


    The black shadow rushed to the door, and the cold light flashed in his hand. Poof -


    a short knife pierced the guard''s neck directly.


    Bang Bang -


    the security guard in the hotel fired several shots and hit the man in black in the legs.


    The man in black fell to the door with a plop, and two strong men rushed up, Peng!


    Beat the man in black to death.


    The middle-aged man was shocked, "protect the princess!"


    Two strong men stepped in, "the killer is dead!"


    A group of Donghua guards rushed to the door, armed.


    Looking at the killer on the ground, the princess turned pale,


    the middle-aged man said in a hateful voice, "they dare to chase Donghua!"


    "Princess, we must find a way to have a good talk with the Shen family or Mr. Qin, otherwise even here is not safe."


    The princess nodded, her eyes fell on the Donghua guards, "thank you!"


    The person in charge of the hotel came in a hurry. Seeing the scene in front of him, he said angrily, "it''s too much. I dare to make trouble here. Someone will carry the body down."


    Of course, the person in charge is angry. This is the safest place in the world. There are killers sneaking in, which is not good for the princess.


    When it comes out, he should not be the person in charge.Obviously, he has to bear the responsibility for such a thing.


    Fortunately, the princess is all right, otherwise he can''t make it.


    The princess said, "it''s not your fault. It''s the other side''s cruelty. If I don''t come, they won''t be so vicious."


    In any case, this incident soon alarmed the above.


    When Shen Zhenfeng heard about it, he frowned, "they don''t pay much attention to me. They dare to send killers here to kill people."


    "If the notice goes on, the whole day will be under martial law. Once you find a suspicious person, you should catch him first."


    How unreasonable!


    Shen Zhenfeng patted a table.


    Their internal struggle can be left out of their own hands, but it is wrong for you to go after other people''s home and do it.


    Shen Zhenfeng''s command not only strengthened Tiandu''s vigilance, but also increased the number of troops along the border.


    The middle-aged man told the princess the news, and the princess was relieved.


    After all, Donghua is a big country with great power demeanor.


    The next morning, Princess Buddha and her party came to Chen''s house again to see Qin Mu.


    Last night, though not in danger, she realized that she was in great danger.


    The opponent has been very fierce and will not stop until he reaches his goal.


    It is estimated that she does not want to find foreign aid here, so she must seize the time.


    But Chen''s yard guard said, "brother Qin went out early in the morning!"


    The princess was a little disappointed. She asked Qin Mu twice in a row, but she didn''t get what she wanted.


    It seems that people don''t want to see themselves.


    "Princess, why don''t we go somewhere else?"


    At this time, someone came to report.


    "Here comes the ambassador!"


    The middle-aged man said, "what is he doing here? Refuse him back and say the princess is gone


    The princess turned pale. "Where else can we go?"


    The middle-aged man is speechless. The chaos of the Buddha kingdom can''t be settled with his own strength, but the neighboring countries turn a blind eye to it.


    The main reason is that the Buddha is incompetent and has no friends.


    The princess sighed, "let''s go back!"


    Since no one is willing to help, there is no point in staying.


    The group left the Chen family, ready to return to the Buddha.


    Qin Mu is checking the progress on the construction site. Chen Bin comes over and says, "a killer attacked the princess of the Buddha state last night, which has aroused the above attention."


    Qin Mu turned around and said, "how dare they be so presumptuous?"


    Chen Bin said in a low voice, "it''s said that it''s a dispute among several major forces in the Buddha''s country. The Buddha king was deposed, and general Abdel defected and took refuge with the enemy. That''s why the princess rushed to Tiandu to ask for help."


    "I thought Shen family would agree to help each other, but Shen Zhenfeng tactfully refused."


    Qin Mu said, "it''s right for him to refuse. It''s not easy to intervene in such things."


    Chen Bin said, "now the Buddha princess has been disheartened, ready to go back to the Buddha."


    Qin Mu didn''t care. He continued to check the progress of the construction site.

 Chapter 1246

    "Princess, we can only fly to the jade city first, and then pass through the jade city."


    The middle-aged man reported to the Buddha princess.


    The princess looked sad, "that''s the only way."


    They can''t go back directly, because in this case, they are afraid that they will be caught by the other party''s people before landing.


    But the middle-aged man said, "general Abdel is also in charge of the border. I''m afraid we can''t cross it either."


    "Let''s go to Yucheng first!"


    The princess looked at the dozen people who were with her, and her heart was full of sorrow.


    Everyone packed up and prepared to return home.


    A bodyguard anxiously ran over, "princess, the event is not good."


    "The ambassador came with the eight bears to catch us."


    Two strong one Leng, "protect princess, quickly withdraw!"


    The middle-aged man stamped his feet and said, "are these bastards going to kill them all?"


    The guards didn''t dare to be careless, so they quickly protected the princess and retreated.


    As expected, there are people from the Buddha Kingdom catching up with them. It is their destiny in Donghua that leads the way.


    "The middle-aged man was angry and scolded," these wolf hearted people have become traitors. "


    The people in the back came after him. Although they didn''t dare to shoot openly, they were fierce.


    Two strong see the general situation is not good, decisive way, "we stay after the break, you protect the princess to Shen family."


    In the alley, the princess fled in a hurry under the protection of the guards.


    Behind the scenes, the two strong men have already got in touch with those who catch up.


    It is obvious that the other side has already made preparations and many strong players have come.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity of scuffle, they ran out of the alley, did not know where in front of them, and plunged in.


    Qin Mu is personally on the construction site, speed and quality are satisfactory, is ready to leave.


    Bang Bang -


    there were several shots coming from there.


    Strange, can there be a gun fight in Tiandu?


    Just as they were going to check the situation, a group of people rushed in panic.


    Qin Mu recognized that these people were the princess of Buddha and her bodyguards.


    The princess also saw Qin Mu in the panic and yelled, "Mr. Qin, help me!"


    She ran over and knelt down with a plop, "Mr. Qin, help me!"


    In the confusion, even the veil and hat did not know where they were lost.


    The frightened face of the princess was still amazing.


    More than a dozen bodyguards were waiting for the enemy, nervously and anxiously looking at the pursuers behind.


    When Qin Mu was angry, it was really unreasonable. These Buddhists were too shameless.


    "Get up!"


    The princess looked frightened. "Sir, do you agree?"


    Qin Mu said, "these people are lawless. Of course, I will teach them a lesson."


    The princess said gratefully, "thank you for your kindness. If I can survive, I will repay you in the afterlife."


    Just finished, eight strong men have caught up.


    Qin Mu was surprised that their ambassador was among them.


    It seems that the Buddha king has gone, and even the ambassador has turned to others.


    Some of the more than ten strong Buddhists who came after them were covered with blood. It seems that they had just gone through a fierce battle.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man was in chaos. Needless to say, the two strong men who protected the princess should have been poisoned by them.


    When the ambassador stayed in Tiandu for a long time, he naturally knew Qin Mu''s prestige and was about to say hello to those strong people and let them not be impulsive.


    A tall, dark man with thick lips looks just like Zhu Bajie.


    He swaggered over and pointed at Qin Mu, "boy, what''s wrong with you here? Get out of the way


    If it wasn''t Donghua, he would have slapped it.


    When the ambassador saw that he was so rude to Qin Mu, he quickly came to stop him. "I can''t be rude. This is Mr. Qin."


    "How about Mr. Qin? If he doesn''t know his face, I''ll beat him up! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The ambassador also had to wipe his sweat. There''s no way. These people are too arrogant.


    But they are also really capable, known as the eight bears to protect the country.


    They are all over two hundred and eight kilos.


    The strength is boundless. The two strong men just now, with little effort, died miserably under their fists.


    Eight men besieged and broke their bones.


    The second of the eight bears came out, "boy, it seems that you don''t know the prestige of our eight brothers. Now you open your eyes and hear clearly."


    What?


    Can you hear clearly with wide eyes?


    It seems that the language ability of these bears is not very good?


    The second male patted his chest and said, "we are the eight bears who protect the country of the new Buddha king. This has nothing to do with you Donghua. Go away!"


    "Those two guys who didn''t know each other just now have been killed by us!"Eight bears protecting the country?


    I think it''s a bit like that.


    Qin Mu sneered, "sure enough, eight big stupid bears! I don''t know where it is. I dare to be wild here! "


    The bear snorted, "how about our eight brothers being wild? Do you dare to do it? Do you know who is behind us? The family you can''t provoke. "


    "Yes, behind us is Brahman!"


    Not to be outdone, Xiong San took the initiative to report his backstage.


    Brahman, one of the major families in the state of Buddha.


    It is also one of the most mysterious ancient tribes in the world.


    In the whole kingdom of Buddha, only the sadiri family dare to compete with them.


    It turned out that he had offended Brahman. No wonder even general Abdel defected and immediately took refuge with him.


    Seeing that Qin Mu didn''t say a word, Ba Xiong thought he was afraid and laughed.


    "Boy, I''m afraid! If you''re afraid, just go away. We''ll take the princess back to deliver


    Qin Mu light way, "I am afraid of your blood stained here."


    Eight bear a Leng, instant rage.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Eight figures pounce on Qin Mu.


    Although they are as fat as pigs, they are very fast.


    And the power is very frightening.


    The eight of them are going to do the same thing as they did just now.


    A trace of anger flashed between Qin Mu''s eyebrows, and a huge murderous air was suddenly released.


    "Kill


    The figure is as fast as lightning.


    All of them were surprised, only to see a shadow left in front of them.


    in the blink of an eye, Qin Mu was standing more than 50 meters away.


    His figure stopped in an instant.


    Back to everyone.


    And the figure of the eight bears, suddenly stopped.


    At that moment, it seemed that the whole world was still.


    Then, poof -


    the eight people poured out a mouthful of blood and fell down with a plop.


    On the ground, it''s like killing eight big fat pigs.


    Blood was all over the floor.


    All of them were shocked.


    Staring at the eight bears on the ground.


    The internal organs of the five were all shattered by Qin Mu''s power of heaven and earth.


    After a brief surprise, Qi Qi knelt down.


    "Thank you for your help. I will never forget your kindness!"


    Qin Mu shook his head, "get up!"


    These people are so arrogant that they dare to fight in our Donghua. Are they deceiving me?


    The Buddha ambassador was so scared that he couldn''t even straighten his tongue. "Qin Qin... "


    With a wave of his hand, Qin Mu''s body trembled, a stream of blood came out of his mouth, and then fell to the ground with a plop.


    This kind of person, death is not worth cherishing.

 Chapter 1247

    "Mr. Qin, Princess Buddha, the chief asked you to come over!"


    Several cars came to welcome Qin Mu and other people, which were several guards.


    It seems that Qin Mu has no choice but to intervene in this matter. He gets on the bus.


    The Buddha princess was very happy and went to see Shen Zhenfeng with her.


    The rest of them got into other cars, and several guards called to have the scene cleaned up.


    The car takes them to Shen Zhenfeng''s office, where Chen QIANJIAO has been waiting for a long time.


    Along with them are some important leaders. It seems that they have negotiated the results.


    Qin Mu first said hello to Chen QIANJIAO, Chen QIANJIAO nodded, "Qin Mu, I''m afraid you have to work hard!"


    "The Brahmins are very presumptuous, which has seriously affected the safety of our compatriots in the Buddha''s life. Moreover, the border is extremely chaotic. If we don''t stop it, I''m afraid it will bring us huge losses. "


    "Even for the sake of our compatriots, you have to work hard."


    Qin Mu wry smile, "just now I have killed their people, even if I don''t want to intervene, I''m afraid it''s difficult."


    Chen QIANJIAO patted him on the shoulder, "it''s OK, we believe you."


    "Come on, let''s go in. Some of the leaders have something to say."


    Qin Mu came in with Chen QIANJIAO. Shen Zhenfeng stood up and said, "I think we all know him. This is Comrade Qin Mu."


    Several other leaders nodded and praised Qin Mu with various commendatory words.


    Qin Mu''s name is like thunder.


    Who knows?


    Shen Zhenfeng said, "Comrade Qin Mu, Comrade Qian Jiao must have told you just now. We all agree that it''s better for you to come forward. For the safety of the lives and property of our compatriots, we have to work hard for you. "


    Qin Mu is not the kind of person who is coy. If he doesn''t want to interfere, he won''t meddle in this business just now.


    Now that I''m in charge, I''ll be responsible to the end.


    Shen Zhenfeng and others showed their attitude, and then they all looked at Qin Mu eagerly, hoping that he would show his attitude.


    Qin Mu said, "well, send a plane to take us to the border. I''ll just go there."


    So happy?


    Everyone was surprised.


    Some people look at Chen QIANJIAO enviously, but she still has a big face.


    Of course, she''s also Qin Mu''s future mother-in-law. Can you give her face?


    After having a good talk with Qin Mu, Chen QIANJIAO called the Buddha Princess again,


    she came forward to talk with the princess for about half an hour. The princess was very grateful and kowtowed to Chen QIANJIAO devoutly.


    In the afternoon, Shen Tianlong and his 18 men will go out with Qin Mu again.


    The middle-aged men around the princess have some doubts. Qin Mu is only a dozen people, but their opponent is the huge Brahman,


    can they handle it?


    Although some doubt, but he did not dare to say.


    Qin Mu had a good idea. He contacted Mo danglun and sent them to Yucheng by special plane.


    They will have a rest in Yucheng for one night, and then they will worry about it the next day.


    Now the army on the border of Yucheng is still general Abdel''s men.


    After Abdel defected, he had more power. Now he is the commander in chief of the army of the Buddha state.


    When Mo Lao and others heard that Qin Mu had come to Yucheng, they came out one after another to welcome him.


    Qin Mu refused their dinner and did not show up in public.


    Because he did not know how powerful Brahman was and whether anyone would have infiltrated into the jade city.


    In order to complete the account of Chen QIANJIAO and Shen Zhenfeng, he doesn''t want to make trouble.


    It''s just that he''s so low-key, and the news is still spreading.


    After the princess left, general Abdel sent more troops to the border and guarded the border personally.


    Because he''s going to kill Princess Rahim.


    Soon, all kinds of news gathered.


    Huguo Baxiong and the ambassador to Donghua were killed by Qin Mu while chasing the princess. Now Qin Mu and his party have accompanied the princess back to Yucheng.


    Be ready to cross the border and return to the Buddha.


    General Abdel asked nervously, "how many people do they have?"


    "Twenty one!" said the spy


    Poof -


    someone who didn''t know the details began to laugh, "the princess is so capable that she invited 21 rescuers."


    General Abdel glared at him. "Don''t be careless. These 21 people are worth thousands of troops!"


    Where is the other party willing to believe?


    How is that possible?


    He''s not a God.


    What about God?


    There are Brahmins behind us.


    You know, Brahman''s power is very huge, and there are so many experts in it. This time, these twenty-one of them will never come back.


    A major general said, "as long as they dare to come, I''ll kill them alone!"


    Some young officers and soldiers, one after another to fight.


    They all want to fight for the first prize and take the princess back to Brahman.General Abdel''s confidence has grown stronger.


    Yes, there is a Brahman behind me. What can a Qin Mu do for me?


    As long as they guard the border, they can''t get under their own noses.


    At dawn the next day, Qin Mu had a leisurely breakfast, lit a cigarette, set up his legs and looked out of the window.


    Shen Tianlong asked, "master, when shall we start?"


    Qin Mu said, "don''t worry!"


    Mo Tailun said slowly, "Shen Tianlong, your master is fighting for you this time. When the matter is settled, you can marry the princess back


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, the princess also came, hearing this sentence, her face turned red slightly.


    Qin Mu took a look at her, and the princess said, "as long as Shen Shao doesn''t dislike her, I''m willing to fulfill my promise!"


    Shen Tianlong quickly waved, "don''t make trouble, don''t make trouble!"


    Yo, is this guy shy?


    Mo said, "what are you afraid of? Zhao Wenqi will take care of it for you. You just need to be responsible for sowing!"


    Poof -


    SHEN Tianlong was speechless.


    Qin Mu Yi, good idea.


    The Buddha Princess blushed and naturally knew they were joking.


    She hesitated and asked, "Mr. Qin, when shall we start?"


    Qin Mu looked at his watch. "She should be coming soon!"


    Sure enough, before long, Leng Feng came in, "brother Qin, Miss Cheng is here!"


    Cheng Xueyi, who is as graceful as an immortal, has come.


    Jijiji -


    what makes people laugh and cry is that she has the chicken beside her.


    I haven''t seen you for a few days. The chicks grow so fast, fluffy and lovely.


    As soon as Cheng Xueyi came in, there was a flash of surprise in Princess Buddha''s eyes.


    How beautiful!


    Cheng Xueyi smiles, "what''s the good thing about calling me here in such a hurry?"


    Qin Mu said, "you just broke through the bottleneck. You need experience. Here comes the opportunity!"


    What do you know about Cheng Xueyi?


    He asked blankly, "where to go for training?"


    Qin Mu stood up and said, "our opponent this time is Brahman. You can''t be careless or kind."


    Cheng Xueyi was stunned. Brahman was a mysterious ancient family, but he didn''t know why Qin Mu was fighting with others.


    Seeing the woman beside her, she asked, "this is..."


    Shen Tianlong said, "Princess of Buddha, our task this time is to send her back and help her recover."


    Sure enough, it''s an arduous task. Cheng Xueyi gritted her teeth and said, "OK!"


    She has understood Qin Mu''s intention of calling herself here. It seems that this is a hard fight.


    Everybody''s here. Let''s go!


    Qin Mu led his troops to the battle, and they were all very angry, and they took the Buddha princess to the border.

 Chapter 1248

    Yucheng, the border with the Buddha state.


    It has already been guarded by a large army, with tens of thousands of Ma Yunji under general Abdel.


    Long guns, cannons, all kinds of weapons are in full swing, waiting for war.


    All the soldiers were staring at the border.


    It seems that as soon as they are ordered, they will open fire immediately.


    The Buddha''s soldiers had such a posture that they made the border retreat one after another.


    Compared with the Jade City, it is very quiet.


    Compared with the two different atmospheres, the Buddha kingdom is naturally dwarfed,


    at more than 10 a.m., there are more than 30 figures on the mountain top of Yucheng.


    The dignified Qin Mu, the immortal Cheng Xueyi and the handsome Shen Tianlong lead the 18 generals to face him majestically.


    Behind him is mo danglun, who cares nothing.


    The 22nd man stood on the hill, gazing into the distance.


    The middle-aged man led more than a dozen bodyguards to protect the Buddha princess.


    They also climbed up the mountain and looked at their hometown.


    The mountain, towering, peaks stacked barrier.


    There are few residents on the border, so it is very quiet.


    It''s just that today''s atmosphere is very different. It''s frightening to see the dark head on the opposite side.


    The middle-aged man was shocked, "princess, they are determined to kill them all."


    The princess looked sad and her family was reduced. She had no choice but to ask for help. She didn''t know if she could go back alive.


    However, when she saw that Qin Mu and his party were in high spirits, with a knowing smile on each face,


    she gradually became a little relieved.


    No matter success or failure, life or death, it''s up to them.


    When her eyes fell on Cheng Xueyi, she was still amazed at her beauty, and her eyes were filled with envy.


    Soon she sighed again. No matter how beautiful she was, what was the use?


    If we can''t restore our country, it''s just a red pink skeleton.


    Here, less than five or six hundred meters from the border, it can be said that a sharper sniper can hit the target with one shot.


    "General, there''s a situation!"


    General Abdel, who came to see the military situation in person, is studying the battle map. Although they dare not cross the border, they should be ready for the princess to abscond back.


    According to reliable information, the princess has been escorted to Yucheng by Qin Mu.


    He did not know whether Qin Mu would send the princess back to Buddha.


    But what if she comes back?


    The Buddha king has been abolished, and their family has declined. With only one princess, where is the hope of national restoration?


    Not to mention, the real opponent this time is the powerful Brahman.


    Brahman has always been a magical being.


    They are an old family with great strength.


    As early as a thousand years ago, they had the supreme power and ruled the whole Buddha kingdom in turn with several other families.


    After a thousand years, they gradually withdrew from the stage of power.


    It''s a school of its own, Brahman.


    There are hundreds of young strong men and many outstanding young masters in Brahman.


    They are all the elites of this sect, proud,


    their existence represents another glory of Brahman.


    This glorious family, making a comeback, is trying to step on the stage of power again.


    Brahmani, there is a stronger existence than the peak strong.


    Maybe that''s their card.


    Qin Mu and his party stood on the hill, overlooking the border where the heavy troops were stationed.


    General Abdel heard that they had arrived, and immediately walked out of the army.


    He took the telescope from the staff officer and looked at Qin Mu and his party from a distance.


    good guy, they really dare to come!


    The staff officer said, "general, let the snipers take them out!"


    A major general nearby said, "there''s no need. When they come to the border, they just want to cross the border, let them in and catch turtles in the net."


    At this time, a tall young man came up.


    There were four maids behind them.


    His height is more than 1.9 meters, with black wristbands on his wrists.


    His strong arms are almost as good as any of the eight bears.


    His eyes, with a strange blue.


    This young man, like most Buddhists, has rough skin and large nostrils.


    And wearing a nose ring.


    He is a well-known strong man among the Brahmins.


    It is said that the princess fled to Donghua and asked the Shen family for help. He was ready to lead people to Donghua and capture the princess alive.


    Later, he was dissuaded. Finally, he stayed at the border and let the eight bears go to tianduna.


    However, the news is that the eight bears will never come back.The strong young man flew into a rage.


    Hearing that the princess had arrived at the border, he came out of the tent.


    Staring at the big eyes, "yes, don''t let the snipers shoot, let them in, I want to meet these Donghua strongmen."


    "See what they have. Dare to be presumptuous under my nose."


    Words are full of pride.


    Behind the young man is the real powerful Brahman, so he has no fear.


    Seeing this man, general Abdel was relieved.


    This young strong man is mo Gulie. It is said that his cultivation has already broken through the heaven level.


    The body is extremely strong, and the power of one blow is enough to crush any huge stone.


    The general asked them not to let the snipers in.


    He hesitated. "All right!"


    Mo Gulei strides out, and four maids follow closely.


    "I''m here. How can they be presumptuous? If you don''t hand over the princess, everyone will come to one end! "


    "Let them go to the west to see the Buddha!"


    "Hahaha -"


    the major general next to him also laughed with pride.


    With so many experts and tens of thousands of people, can they turn the world around?


    To say the least, even without these strong men, so many people can fire together, and bullets can beat them into meat.


    Thinking of this, the major general laughs more happily.


    He said in a loud voice, "we don''t need Mo Gulei, the strong man, to give our bullets a taste of breaking Donghua''s strong man."


    Just then, another person reported, "general, they have entered the border area of 100 meters."


    General Abdel was ambitious. "OK, let''s meet them!"


    A group of people poured out together, and a guard beside him braved him step by step.


    As expected, Qin Mu and his party came here without any defense. They were so careless that they ignored tens of thousands of soldiers.


    They quickly stopped at the border, put their hands on their chests, and looked coldly at the Buddha soldiers who were facing the enemy.


    "How dare you break into my Buddha''s border!"


    General Abdel''s voice came from afar, and he was surrounded by a large group of people.


    The major general was even more eager to try. He wanted to try to punch the strong man''s head with a bullet.


    Mo Gu lie looks at Qin Mu and his party coldly. When his eyes fall on Cheng Xue Yi, he is stunned.


    As the other side approached, Qin Mu said coldly, "general Abdel, we meet again!"


    General Abdel said with a smile, "yes, but you can''t succeed today."


    "If you can hand over the princess, we are still enemies!"


    "No, it''s a friend!"


    "Ha ha ha -"


    some people can''t help laughing.


    "No need, we can never be friends!"


    Qin murang said.

 Chapter 1249

    General Abdel took a slap in the face. It was a real slap in the face.


    In particular, that can not help but laugh out of the silly than, he turned and glared.


    It turned out that several people kept their heads down and tried to keep their mouths shut.


    These people all laughed.


    NND, I''ll deal with you later!


    General Abdel said with a cold face, "don''t be arrogant. Now we have Brahman behind us."


    The implication is that if Qin Mu wants to move him, he has to weigh the weight of Brahman.


    Speaking this sentence, it seems that I still feel weak.


    He added, "moguli is a strong Brahman. His strength is not weaker than yours."


    "Mo Gu lie?"


    Qin Mu looked at each other faintly, and said slowly, "snow clothes, since he wants to have no bone crack, then you can beat him to bone crack!"


    Wipe -


    SHEN Tianlong and others all laugh. Ah, does his name still have this meaning?


    Mo danglun even laughed, "snow fairy, you have to be busy!"


    "You --"


    Mo Gulei''s face turned blue with anger. His name of sunshine has changed in their mouth?


    Lao Tzu''s name is bone crack. Oh no, bone lie.


    The spirit of the bone, full of strong.


    You give me a crack?


    Wow, Wow -


    Mo Gulei was so angry that he couldn''t stand it.


    Clench your fist and make a clucking sound.


    General Abdel said, "I have tens of thousands of troops. How can you be arrogant?"


    Qin Mu said coldly, "since you want to have a try, I''ll show you what it means to take a general''s head from a million troops today!"


    General Abdel''s face was cold and he stepped back.


    This sentence is really powerful and frightening.


    Take the head of a general from a million troops. Who is the general?


    Isn''t that who you are?


    Thinking of Qin Mu''s previous arrogance, general Abdel could not help shivering.


    He was not sure whether Mo Gulei could defeat Qin Mu.


    Mo Gu lie couldn''t help it for a long time, "let go, wait for me to kill this guy, capture this woman alive, and go back to bed!"


    "Asshole!"


    How could Cheng Xueyi allow him to be so insulted?


    Pooh, what are you?


    Is it possible for a strong Brahman to brag?


    How dare you covet your own beauty?


    Damn it!


    The crime of blasphemy should not be let go.


    Kill!


    Cheng Xueyi has been angry, let go of the chicken, cold eyes a Lin, see a white light directly toward each other.


    The chicken chirps, flapping the wings that can''t take off, and seems to be cheering for Cheng Xueyi.


    Qin Mu looks at Shen Tianlong. Shen Tianlong has told his brother to be ready to fight at any time.


    Buddha princess, they are hundreds of meters away, did not come to the battlefield in person, so as to avoid accidental injury.


    "Snow clothes, don''t be merciful!"


    Qin Mu is afraid that Cheng Xueyi is too kind and reminds him.


    Cheng Xueyi was dressed in white, just like a startled goose.


    With a shake, a plain belt hit the other side.


    The other side is also proud of the strong, where will Cheng Xueyi in the eye?


    What''s more, his strength has reached the level of heaven, so he will not pay attention to Cheng Xueyi.


    Maybe, the good-looking ones don''t have to be able to fight.


    Mo Gu lie stares at Cheng Xueyi, "this beauty, you are not my opponent. You''d better go back to be a maid with me."


    "No one in this world dares to be an enemy to us Brahmins."


    "Go to hell!"


    Cheng Xueyi makes a long plain white silk and takes Mo Gulie.


    Dare to play this miss, give you three Zhang white silk!


    With Qin Mu''s help, Cheng Xueyi has successfully broken through all her meridians, and her cultivation goes further.


    What we need now is experience.


    And this kind of experience needs the baptism of fighting.


    So Qin Mu specially called her to come here and took the Buddha kingdom as her training battlefield.


    Cheng Xueyi, who has made great progress in cultivation, is more powerful than before.


    Mo Gulei has a look of disdain, but he is salivating for the beauty of Cheng Xueyi.


    Such an amazing woman is hard to find in the world.


    Take her first!


    As soon as I read this, Mo Gu bangs at Cheng Xueyi.


    Cheng Xueyi''s long belt dances, diverting the opponent''s power.


    Boom -


    hit a huge stone with great force, and the huge stone burst into pieces.


    A cloud of dust flew into the air and ignited the prelude to the war.


    The cold air forced general Abdel and others around him to shiver and quickly retreat a hundred meters.Qin Mu Ning stands at the top of the mountain and pays attention to the battle of Cheng Xueyi.


    "Snow clothes, don''t be soft hearted, beat me hard!"


    Qin Mu cried out.


    Cheng Xueyi bites her lips and promotes the supreme dark ice Qi to the extreme.


    The plain white ribbon is condensed into a sharp weapon like ice.


    Cheng Xueyi waves the silk into a sword and cuts it!


    Mo Gulei yelled, "just in time!"


    A blow to the sky, "break!"


    Click!


    The sword broke on the iron fist.


    The cold air dispersed and Mo Gulei laughed.


    "Donghua''s martial arts are just like that. Let''s try our Brahman''s unique skills!"


    "It''ll be exciting for you!"


    "Crack the sky fist!"


    Mo Gulei took the lead, waving his arms and attacking again and again.


    A fist is as fierce as a fist.


    The murderous spirit, like the waves, swept over.


    Cheng Xueyi''s figure is floating, and he has risen tens of meters.


    Mo Gulei''s fists don''t decrease, and his moves fall on several huge stones behind Cheng Xueyi.


    Rumbling -


    the huge rocks broke down, and the earth cracked with earthquakes.


    The soldiers, 100 meters away, were shaken to the ground.


    They looked at each other in horror.


    Such a powerful fist is no less than an earthquake.


    If it''s on people, who can stand it?


    After 13 punches, Mo Gulei laughs, "how about it? Donghua people. "


    "The wise hand over the princess, take this beauty away for me, I will save you from death!"


    General Abdel and others burst out laughing. The Brahman''s strong men were really extraordinary. They were forced to be so embarrassed by a few moves.


    Enjoy it! Enjoy it!


    The major general is also very happy. It seems that it is the wisest choice to join Brahman this time.


    After defeating these Donghua people and taking the princess back, they can make a great contribution.


    The Buddha Princess and others can''t help but worry.


    The middle-aged man said nervously, "princess, can these people bear it?"


    "Even the strong Brahmins are out. What should we do in case of a mistake?"


    The princess said sadly, "do we still have a way out? Now we can only be both prosperous and disadvantaged. "


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look!"


    "Princess, Princess!"


    The middle-aged man cried out when he saw the princess walking past regardless of her safety.


    Qin Mu looks at Mo Gulei, and his eyes lock his figure.


    The other side has a pair of iron arms. They can smash rocks, Crack Rocks and collapse the ground. They really have some skills.


    But Cheng Xueyi seems to be hesitating, she is still not happy knot.


    Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to oneself.


    Qin Mu said, "snow clothes, what are you worrying about?"


    Cheng Xueyi is stunned, the long belt in his hand shakes, and condenses into a tough sword again. Chop!


    It is said that in ancient times, the four poles were abandoned, the Kyushu was split, the sky was not covered, and the earth was not recorded Therefore, Nu Wa refined five colored stones to fill the sky.


    The ancestral rosefinch occasionally mended the divine formula of heaven, and cultivated the immortal divine skill.


    Today, Cheng Xueyi is inherited by Zhuque, fighting against the young and strong Brahman.


    This battle is destined to transform Cheng Xueyi into a new man, and eventually succeed.

 Chapter 1252

    In the first battle of the border, the enemy general was killed and tens of thousands of soldiers were given to the princess.


    The princess wept with joy and excitement.


    Looking at the tens of thousands of troops in front of me, I was filled with emotion.


    Donghua''s strong men are really extraordinary. They are invincible everywhere they go.


    Thinking about the Brahman who was killed by Cheng Xueyi, everyone was surprised and happy.


    Finally, she regained one of her own armed forces, and the princess bowed to Qin Mu and others again.


    The middle-aged man can''t help but look at everyone with new eyes and admiration.


    Princess Buddha sincerely said, "Mr. Qin, we have no experience in commanding battles. Please help us to the end and point out this army in person."


    Qin Mu said, "give it to Tianlong. He is better than me."


    Shen Tianlong''s face turned red. Naturally, the master said that for himself.


    He just didn''t want to take care of these things and threw them to himself.


    Since the master had an arrangement, Shen Tianlong had to agree, "thank you, master. I will do my best."


    Qin Mu said, "let Lao Mo be a military adviser for you. With him, you two should complement each other."


    "Me?"


    Mo danglun doesn''t want to take over this. He is used to being lazy. How easy is it to be a free beggar?


    But I have to take care of these busy military affairs. Are you bothered?


    What a glory it would be to be a commander in an army of tens of thousands of people?


    But in their eyes, they disdain it.


    Qin Mu said, "when you were a military teacher, did you want to abandon what you have learned all your life? Maybe it will come in handy in the future. "


    All of the nine ethnic groups are elites.


    Each clan has its own specialty. The old beggar is comparable to Zhang Liang and Zhuge at the beginning.


    Understand astronomy and geography, divine calculation, now Mo danglun is deeply inherited by the old beggar, how can it be abandoned?


    Shen Tianlong said, "Lao Mo, don''t refuse. If you have a talent, you should show it."


    Mo danglun sighed, "your master only has beautiful women in his heart. He''s good to accompany beautiful women. We do this kind of hard work."


    Qin Mu glared at him, "the princess will thank you!"


    Ha ha -


    Mo danglun laughed, "stop talking, OK? I''ll try my best to be a military adviser. "


    The princess was overjoyed and bowed down again. "Thank you, Mr. Mo, thank you masters."


    Qin Mu joked, "thank you. If you really want to thank you, don''t forget your original promise."


    The princess blushed slightly and said seriously, "as long as you can help our nation recover, you can be sent by you all your life, even if you are a cow or a horse, you will never complain."


    Well!


    Princess''s meaning, this is to be Qin Mu''s younger brother!


    This master is better than others!


    Shen Tianlong was stunned.


    Qin Mu laughs. Of course, he has his own ideas.


    How about so many people fighting a bloody battle and coming back empty handed?


    If the princess really fulfils her promise, it will benefit the peace of the border between the two countries and all aspects in the future.


    Of course, it is also helpful for QIANJIAO group to expand its trade.


    Even the princess''s family is self-supporting. What''s this little request?


    Cheng Xueyi looked at Qin Mu in surprise. Qin Mu said, "well, since the commander and the military division are all settled, let''s straighten out and set out. Next we may have several fierce battles."


    For Qin Mu, the war between the armies is not the most important. The war with Brahman is the key to turning the whole war situation around.


    Although he and Cheng Xueyi are relaxed, the burden on them is more than heavy?


    Cheng Xueyi held the chicken in her hand and muttered, "chicken, chicken, when do you want to bring me a miracle?"


    After World War I, it was more than two o''clock in the afternoon.


    In order to reorganize the army, it is necessary to camp, make a fire and cook, so that the soldiers can have enough to eat first.


    Qin Mu and his party are sitting in the big account. For the first time,


    Cheng Xueyi is even more novel.


    She takes the chicken to the kitchen to find food. Qin Mu, Shen Tianlong, Mo danglun and others are discussing big plans.


    "It''s up to you to fight between the two armies. Attacking cities and plundering lands depends on your ability. Xueyi and I are responsible for dealing with the Brahmins."


    Qin Mu said.


    Shen Tianlong nodded, to have such an opportunity to temper, for him, is absolutely the biggest harvest of life.


    All the 18 generals around them are full of energy and fighting spirit.


    Maybe only when we go to the battlefield, can we show our heroism.


    Since they are in the military camp, they can feel the atmosphere in person, which is naturally the greatest wealth in life.Mo danglun and Shen Tianlong discuss the battle plan. Qin Mu lights a cigarette and walks out.


    Shen Tianlong came from a military background and was born with such ability.


    Dispatch troops and send generals, command with degree.


    He came up with a plan, even the Buddha princess also looked at the side, marveled.


    At least they see hope.


    As a military force, Mo danglun naturally gives advice.


    The purpose of tens of thousands of troops is not to annihilate all the Buddha''s troops, but to enter the capital, rescue all the people of the princess family, and then ascend the throne again.


    Shen Tianlong divided the army into three routes, taking both sides into consideration, sweeping the first city on the border.


    In this war, we must strive to make a quick decision and win in order to strengthen the morale of the army.


    Mo danglun proposed to send 18 chief of staff with 3000 soldiers to disguise as a defeated army on the front line.


    While meeting with each other, kill them unprepared.


    When Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi come back, Lengfeng and they have moved.


    The second team is just around the corner and has already set out.


    The three armed forces moved together and marched into the largest city on the Buddha''s border.


    This area is also under the guard of general Abdel''s army. Although the war is not like before, because of Buddha''s internal war, the army here is also concentrated and ready to be dispatched.


    They are also following the news of the border, and they belong to the second column, so it is necessary to support the border at any time.


    We are waiting for the news of the border. The front is reporting that the border has been fighting.


    The commander of the first border city is a nephew of general Abdel. When he heard that war had begun in front of him, he was in a hurry to understand the situation in front of him.


    Just then, the chief of staff led more than 3000 disabled soldiers to flee back.


    General Abdel''s nephew was about to find out when he was ordered by the chief of staff.


    Three thousand men immediately took control of the situation and disarmed everyone.


    For Shen Tianlong to lead the army to come and remove obstacles.


    The other side yelled, "how dare you rebel? Are you not afraid that Brahman will destroy your family? "


    "The strong of Brahman will arrive soon, and you will die."


    The chief of staff sneered, "your uncle general Abdel and moguli have died in the war, and so are the strong Brahmins. Now the princess is leading the army to recover the country. Those who do not surrender will die! "


    Lengfeng pulled out his gun and yelled, "will it come down?"


    General Abdel''s nephew said angrily, "what qualifications do you Donghua people have to intervene in our affairs?"


    "How can you be arrogant when the strong Brahman comes?"


    Bang!


    A fresh blood splashed, cold front without saying a word, directly shot this guy.


    The chief of staff wiped his sweat, and when things went wrong, he was also in a dilemma.


    "Whew - whew -"


    sure enough, several signals came from the city, and a group of Brahman strongmen had rushed to the city.

 Chapter 1253

    Soon, four strong men have arrived at the first city on the border.


    Two young people, a man and a woman.


    A middle-aged man in his early fifties, an old man.


    The young man is thin with dark skin and white teeth.


    It''s not much different from the ordinary Buddha, the only difference is that his eyes are sharp.


    The young woman had cinnabar on her eyebrows, a veil and a nose ring.


    Wearing a yellow shirt, he has a good figure and beautiful facial features.


    The middle-aged man is a bearded, rough looking, but murderous.


    The old man can''t tell his age. He wears a headscarf and has deep wrinkles on his face.


    Those hands are not like the hands of living people at all. They are as dry as branches.


    Such an old man, Buddha''s street is everywhere.


    If we hadn''t seen his amazing speed just now, no one would believe that he is also a strong man.


    Perhaps, this is called returning to nature.


    Only the real strong can make people not see the strength.


    When the four were killed, the young man sternly asked, "was mo Gulie killed?"


    The chief of staff braved himself and said, "he And general akado are dead! "


    He is really afraid of dealing with such a strong man.


    With just a few words, the vest was very cold.


    You know, they are really strong men from Brahman. Which one of them has no ability to take the head of a general among the armies?


    If they want to kill themselves, it''s a matter of time.


    When they heard that general Abdel and mogulie were dead, they all glared at each other.


    "What do you eat for?"


    The young woman stamped her feet. "Who''s so bold? He who dares to touch us Brahmins, is he not afraid that we will destroy his nine tribes? "


    The young man said, "let me meet these things that don''t have eyes."


    The middle-aged man with beard has a loud voice. He claps his hand and smashes the table beside him.


    "Kill them and avenge Mo Gulei."


    "I don''t believe it. What kind of experts can a little girl invite to help?"


    Brahman has not been out of the mountain for a long time. This time he will make a comeback.


    When the chief of staff saw that they were coming fiercely, he couldn''t help wiping his sweat and said boldly, "they should be here soon. How about some of you take a rest?"


    The middle-aged man''s stout hand waved, "no!"


    The old man didn''t say a word, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    The young man couldn''t help but said, "I''ll go first. I''ll meet you when I get their heads."


    With that, he left alone, regardless of others.


    Three people a Leng, the facial expression is extremely unnatural.


    This guy wants to take credit!


    The middle-aged man chased up, "I''ll go with you!"


    Young women are not willing to weaken, "and I!"


    The old man looked at the sky. It was getting dark.


    His figure slowly melted into the night.


    Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi move with the army. They sit in the car, and tens of thousands of troops march to the first city on the border.


    Seeing that it was getting late, Shen Tianlong ordered that he must reach the first city before dark.


    With the speed of modern March, the distance of a hundred kilometers is not far.


    Countless cars gallop on the road. From a distance, they stretch for more than ten miles.


    In front of the sky, suddenly across a figure.


    That''s the young and strong Brahman.


    The other side fell into the car, the tip of his foot sank, and the engine of the whole truck sank.


    Bang!


    The front tires of the two cars couldn''t bear the huge pressure and blew up.


    The soldiers in the car panicked and raised their guns to shoot.


    The young man, with a murderous look on his face, cheered coldly, "all those who betray Brahman will die!"


    They have always regarded the people in the first city as the defenders, and these soldiers who came continuously as the rebels, so they killed people whenever they saw them.


    The strength of young men is obviously above the sky.


    With a swing of both arms, endless killing will spread all over the world,


    whoosh -


    the fallen leaves around them, like sharp weapons, swept through the throat of these soldiers.


    Poof -


    poof -


    all the soldiers on the truck were killed.


    The killing and stagnation in front of them soon attracted Shen Tianlong''s attention.


    Some people spread the news from the front. They heard that the strong Brahman arrived. Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi came together.


    "Master, there''s something wrong ahead!"


    Qin Mu awe inspiring way, "give it to us, continue to march!"


    Two figures, extremely fast.


    Shuangshuang falls from the air. Seeing this, the young man who is killing those soldiers stops and stares at Qin Mu coldly. "Are you the Donghua people?"Qin Mu looked at each other, light way, "if your eyes have no problem, should not so much nonsense."


    Choked by Qin Mu''s voice, the other party was furious, "give the princess out, I''ll give you a whole body."


    Qin Mu said, "I''m afraid this is troublesome. Your requirements are a little high."


    The other side''s face is one cold, "less nonsense, suffer to die!"


    Qin Mu looked at Cheng Xueyi and said, "you have a rest. I''ll take care of this!"


    Cheng Xueyi Shishi retreats to one side, holding the chicken in both hands and standing there to watch the battle.


    Qin Mu looked at each other and said, "your strength is too weak, but it''s just the primary level of heaven."


    "The other party burst into a rage," more than enough to deal with you


    Finish saying, figure in a flash, urge a murderous spirit to rush toward Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu shook his head and used his magic skill to dodge to one side.


    The other side a Leng, annoyed way, "why don''t you fight back?"


    Qin Mu said faintly, "don''t worry. When your helpers come, I''ll clean them up together."


    "Presumptuous!"


    How can the other party bear such humiliation?


    As a Brahman, what a noble existence in the state of Buddha, how dare he despise it?


    The young man used his Brahman''s unique skill to attack Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu frowned slightly and said, "If heaven does evil, you can still violate it; if you do evil, you can''t live!"


    A grasp of emptiness in both hands condenses the Qi of heaven and earth, and there is a dazzling sword in his hand.


    With a wave of the huge sword, he cleaved to the opponent''s figure in the void.


    That sword, tearing the air, as fast as lightning.


    Hiss -


    comes with the wind.


    The other side was shocked, obviously did not expect that Qin Mu''s cultivation could control the power of heaven and earth to reach the realm of gathering Qi into a sword.


    Qin Mu was about to dodge when he shook.


    The sword passed his waist.


    Straight through each other''s bodies.


    The young man only felt cold and lost consciousness in his lower body.


    When he looked down, the half of his body had fallen.


    Oh, my God!


    The young and strong Brahman was cut into two pieces by Qin Mu.


    The edge of the knife is very neat, just like cutting tofu.


    Ah!


    The young man''s exclamation was obviously half a beat late.


    Plop -


    two bodies fell down, and he still couldn''t believe it was true.


    I''ve practiced for so many years, but I can''t beat others?


    The other party is very unwilling to stare at the eyes, "you Dare to kill me


    Qin Mu fell from the air, tied his hands and stood, looking at each other coldly, "what''s the difference between killing you and killing a chicken?"


    Poof -


    the other person''s last breath of blood, and then gradually breathes.


    Seeing Qin Mu kill a strong Brahman with a sword, Cheng Xueyi''s eyes flashed a little surprise, and soon recovered calm.


    She''s getting used to the killing.


    In the name of justice, we will fight against everything.

 Chapter 1254

    A man and a woman are two strong Brahmins coming one after another.


    the middle-aged man looks at the broken body on the ground in amazement. He can hardly believe it. In the blink of an eye, someone killed a young strong Brahman.


    The veiled woman also arrived, and the scene in front of her made her extremely angry.


    The man who was killed was her cousin, but he was a powerful junior. No matter how bad he was, he could resist three or five hundred moves.


    How could he be killed?


    The woman''s body trembled and stepped back.


    While Qin Mu is smoking on a huge stone, Cheng Xueyi is holding the chicken and completely turns a deaf ear to all this.


    "You''re late!"


    Qin Mu plays the ash, light tunnel.


    The middle-aged man said angrily, "who did it?"


    Qin Mu shook his head, "I don''t know, he fell out of the air, and it became like this."


    "Curious."


    The middle-aged man looked up at the sky and didn''t see any clue.


    But he didn''t want to believe that a man and a woman in front of him could kill the strong young Brahman.


    The veiled woman had already screamed, "I want to avenge my cousin!"


    She stares at Cheng Xueyi, "did you do it?"


    Cheng Xueyi ignore her, the other side obviously angry, "whether you do it or not, anyway, you are dead!"


    With that, he split his hand.


    Cheng Xueyi frowned slightly, and her figure retreated like the wind.


    The other side fell empty, can''t help to Cheng Xue Yi''s body method greatly surprised.


    "Who on earth are you?"


    "Snow clothes, you tell her, save her dead."


    Qin Mu took a cigarette and cried out.


    When the middle-aged man saw them fighting, his eyes fell on Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu had already asked Shen Tianlong and his soldiers to protect the princess. They stayed behind to stop the strong.


    "Boy, it seems that you are not weak."


    The middle-aged man said.


    "It''s all right. I''m not serious with you."


    Qin Mu answered.


    The other side''s face was stiff. "I''m a middle-level strong man in the sky. You two can be a primary strong man at most. If you know the truth, you''ll die well and save so much suffering."


    Qin Mu had finished smoking a cigarette, stood up and said, "then let me meet you, the intermediate strong man, and see how powerful your Brahman is?"


    The middle-aged man''s face flashed a fierce color, "dare to belittle Brahman? I want to die


    The Brahman''s authority was inviolable, and the middle-aged man was furious.


    In a flash, he rushed to Qin Mu incredibly fast.


    Qin Mu pointed to the woman fighting with Cheng Xueyi over there and cried, "look, your people are injured!"


    As expected, the middle-aged man looked back, whoosh -


    a cigarette butt popped out of his finger and flew to the middle-aged man''s chin.


    Hiss -


    the cigarette butt with spark burned his beard instantly.


    The middle-aged man found that he had been cheated. He was caught by Qin Mu''s move. He looked down at his beard and roared angrily.


    How can this kid cheat?


    Generally, only weak people like to cheat. Who is the strong one who seldom uses this method?


    It seems that the boy''s martial arts are poor, isn''t it?


    The middle-aged man glared and clenched his fist, "boy, you can do it yourself! You''ll die worse if I don''t do it. "


    Qin Mu shook his head, "no such habit!"


    "Then you are looking for death!"


    The middle-aged man was furious. He was kind enough to give him a chance. He didn''t know how to be funny?


    With a big drink, Peng Di clapped his hand.


    The strength of the sky level intermediate strong is really strong.


    This palm rolled up the fallen leaves and came in a torrent.


    With a scornful smile on his face, he believed that he would beat the boy to death.


    Sure enough, it was like a startling slap, which directly patted Qin Mu away.


    mu KaiPeng is a middle-aged man.


    People with this kind of strength don''t know how many will die in a year.


    It''s boring.


    Is that woman the real strong one?


    The middle-aged man looks at Cheng Xueyi. There is a faint fluorescence, which looks very dazzling.


    The fight between the two women also came into the stage of incandescence.


    The young strong woman of Brahman, who kills every step of the way, seems to want to kill Cheng Xueyi.


    A recipe for mending heaven?


    The middle-aged man recognized it. Sure enough, she was the real strong one.


    And I haven''t used my real strength.


    Just about to remind the strong woman, Qin Mu, who was patted by him, got up again."Cough -"


    eh?


    Can the boy still stand up?


    The middle-aged man thought it was incredible.


    Qin Mu covered his chest and coughed for a while. "It''s unfair. What''s the ability of bullying me as a young man at your age?"


    "Is this what you Brahmins do?"


    The middle-aged man stares at him. It''s not easy for this guy to stand up and talk after he''s been slapped by himself.


    Seeing that Qin Mu was unconvinced, he said coldly, "what do you want?"


    Qin Mu said, "you are a master. You slapped me. If you have the ability, let me slap you."


    Ha ha ha -


    the other party suddenly laughs silly, just you?


    Don''t say one slap, what if you slap ten?


    After recognizing Cheng Xueyi''s mending the sky formula, he is sure that Cheng Xueyi is the real strong man. At most, this man is a small role, maybe just her valet.


    The middle-aged man looked contemptuous, "then I''ll give you a slap and send you on the road again!"


    "You said it


    "Cough -"


    Qin Mu came over shaking his body and patted the middle-aged man on the chest.


    It''s worthy of being a strong man in the middle level of heaven. There''s a lot of meat.


    Qin Mu seems to be picking a place, he looked at the middle-aged man, "you stand firm!"


    Middle aged man who put him in the eye?


    Cut!


    Do you need to be serious about those who are shot by themselves?


    Qin Mu asked again, "are you ready?"


    The middle-aged man was very annoyed, "are you Donghua people so ink Ji?"


    "No, I''m just afraid you''re dead and don''t understand what''s going on?"


    Grass!


    The middle-aged man stares and clenches, "do you want to fight or not?"


    "Fight!"


    Qin Mu''s palm pressed on his left chest, "will you kill me after I finish this palm?"


    "Nonsense!"


    The middle-aged man was already very impatient. He wanted to kill this guy and capture the princess alive.


    Qin Mu suddenly laughed.


    It''s funny.


    The middle-aged man was surprised, "what are you laughing at?"


    It''s too late. Qin Mu''s palm is pressed down.


    A powerful force of heaven and earth suddenly burst out.


    That kind of strength is beyond human power.


    No matter how good your Kung Fu is, no matter how good your skill is.


    After all, it is not equal to the power between heaven and earth.


    Although Qin Mu''s current cultivation is only at the primary stage of Wanxiang nothingness.


    The middle-aged man''s chest suddenly sank.


    The middle-aged man''s face changed greatly and he was about to fight back. Bang -


    his heart burst suddenly.


    "You -"


    he never thought that the guy who has always been ignored by himself should have such power?


    A stream of blood surged up his throat, and his hand instinctively waved, as if unwilling.


    Qin Mu blocked his hand and pushed it. The middle-aged man''s body fell down with a plop.


    He probably never dreamed that he, a strong man in the middle level of heaven, was killed by someone else.


    Injustice!


    Only heard Qin Mu light tunnel, "do you think I touch your chest want to do?"


    The middle-aged man had a convulsion all over his body, staring at his two eyes and reluctantly swallowing his breath.

 Chapter 1255

    It seems that fighting sometimes requires a little wisdom. Qin Mu looks at Cheng Xueyi and the other two fighting there with a smile.


    The powerful woman of Brahman could even draw with Cheng Xueyi,


    Qin Mu went over and kindly reminded him, "Hey, your helper is dead!"


    The young woman was in a panic. Looking back, the middle-aged man fell to the ground and his mouth was full of blood.


    Cheng Xueyi also turned to see, so fast?


    Didn''t even see how they did it?


    The strong young woman turned green with anger and said in a shrill voice, "if you offend the Brahmins again and again, you will die ugly."


    "Go away!"


    Qin Mu clapped his hand and hit the opponent with a powerful force.


    The young woman, who is fighting with Cheng Xueyi, was forced to draw with Cheng Xueyi. How can she deal with Qin Mu?


    He was slapped by Qin Mu at his waist.


    Ah!


    The other side screamed and was immediately photographed flying out.


    This palm, let her break two ribs at least.


    Qin Mu ran after him and put his foot on each other''s chest. "Don''t think you''re a woman, I won''t beat you."


    "Piss me off, you can kill me according to you!"


    Well, it''s not in the right place.


    The foot moved a little to the waist,


    Click -


    with the force of the foot, there was another crack sound.


    "Stop it


    Under the dark night, there was a cold drink.


    I don''t know when the old man in the headscarf arrived.


    Very strange appeared in front of Qin Mu.


    "Grandfather, help me!"


    The strong woman was trampled by Qin Mu and cried out in pain.


    The old man didn''t speak at all. His figure flashed and clapped Qin Mu.


    All around the wind, was driven, the old man''s skill immeasurable.


    It looks like it''s at least the pinnacle.


    It is said that Brahman has many strong men, and even Qin Mu has to deal with them carefully.


    Seeing that the other side patted him, Qin Mu kicked the woman on the ground and said, "just give it back to you!"


    His granddaughter was thrown as a sandbag. How dare the old man clap her hands?


    Sheng Sheng unloads his palm on the ground, and a big pit appears at the position where Qin Mugang just stands.


    The whole ground, there is a strong sense of earthquake.


    A strong man at the top is really overbearing.


    The old man saved his granddaughter, who had been seriously injured in many places.


    Several ribs were broken and internal organs were also injured.


    He threw himself into the old man''s arms and spat out several mouthfuls of blood.


    Poof -


    the old man put her aside, and his turbid eyes glared fiercely at Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi.


    That pair of withered claws, like a branch, looks hairy.


    "Are you from the nine nationalities of Donghua?"


    He had a good eye, and finally recognized it.


    Qin Mu said, "yes, old man, you Brahmins are very unkind!"


    "We''ve got Donghua!"


    The beard of the old man''s chin is all white, and he is wrapped in a headscarf.


    the wrinkles on his face are crisscross, but his real age can''t be seen.


    Only hear old square sink a way, "you killed Mo Gu lie and protect country eight bear?"


    "Well? I''m sorry. He cracked it himself


    Qin Mu didn''t admit it at all.


    The old man said, "whatever the reason, those who dare to hurt my Brahman are dead!"


    Qin Mu explained, "it''s not hurt, it''s kill."


    "Well, both of them are dead."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s a living stab.


    It''s not afraid of the rhythm of things.


    The old man''s face was really ugly. The three strong men who came with him were two dead and one wounded.


    In particular, the young strong man, his grandson, was cut in two by Qin Mu.


    The middle-aged man''s death was very strange. He took a move in his chest and collapsed directly.


    It looks like a heart attack.


    In the end, the old man is a strong man at the top. Just a few random glances will show the reason.


    Since they were able to kill the great Brahmins, their strength was not simple.


    Qin Mu''s words made the old man furious. He gave a loud drink and lifted his dry palms. He gathered a strong force out of thin air.


    His sleeves are windless, automatic and bulging, like a sphere full of air.


    Snow white eyebrows, root needle stand.


    A huge sphere, instantly condensed, the old man raised his palms slightly, lifted the sphere, boom -


    Qi condensed sphere, hit Qin Mu.Qin Mu clapped his hand on the ball and immediately felt a powerful force coming.


    The strength of the other side is really not simple.


    Qin Mu''s feet sank slightly, bringing strength to the ground.


    The ground was soon cracked and numerous cracks spread.


    Seeing Qin Mu catching his move, the old man was also stunned. The strength of the young man was obviously beyond his expectation.


    The old man''s eyebrows sank and his legs parted.


    An invisible force surged in again.


    One old and one young are two strong men. When they meet, they work together.


    The injured woman sits on the ground to breathe. Cheng Xueyi looks at her with disdain. She doesn''t want to go down the well to do this kind of thing.


    Peng!


    Under the curtain of night, there was a sudden loud noise, a wave of air was far away, and the two figures quickly regressed.


    The old man''s face changed greatly. "Are you a descendant of Emperor Wu?"


    He even recognized Qin Mu''s identity, Qin Mu rushed to the sky, "you guessed right!"


    In the sky, gather a sword of true Qi and wave it down.


    Hoo -


    the wind is cut by Sheng Sheng, the sword is cut off, and the old man is cleaved.


    The old man red eyes, "since it is the descendant of Emperor Wu, then the new account and the old account should be calculated together!"


    Peng -


    when the old man pushes his hands, the strength of his peak state is like a wave to Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu''s long sword fell, and with a clank, the sword of true Qi broke.


    It seems that the old man has some skills.


    Qin Mu, with a look of awe inspiring, turned his palm into a knife and cleaved directly to the old man''s head.


    Boom!


    The two met again.


    The aftershocks were far away, and they stepped back.


    "Old man, is that all right?"


    Qin Mu spat out a foul breath, "I''m going to make a unique move!"


    The old man''s face changed. Did he retain his strength just now?


    Oh, my God!


    Is this guy human or not?


    "You''re not the pinnacle?"


    Asked the old man.


    Next to the young woman also nervously looked over, Cheng Xueyi did not seem to hear, teasing her chicken.


    "It''s dark, darling, don''t make trouble!"


    Over there, Qin Mu said faintly, "what is the peak? I''ll make you die today


    Nothing!


    Qin Mu''s arms vibrated, instantly condensing the powerful air of heaven and earth.


    All of a sudden, the wind and the clouds surged, and the endless power around them surged.


    The old man''s face changed greatly, even a little frightened.


    "Impossible, impossible!"


    It is said that only Emperor Wu of that year could achieve this state.


    How could he be a young man in his early twenties?


    The old man could hardly believe his eyes, but the power of heaven and earth around him poured into Qin Mu.


    The whole space is like a moment of imprisonment.


    With a wave of Qin Mu''s hands, Qin''s mental method of covering the sky, which is formed by the power of heaven and earth, came down from the sky.


    Huge palm shadow, covering the sky, instantly kill everything.


    Boom -


    impossible, impossible!


    The old man was scared there, as if he knew nothing about the powerful hand covering the sky.


    A loud noise, next to the strong woman immediately sounded a wail.


    "Granddad -"


    "

 Chapter 1256

    Under Zhetian, the old man fell down.


    The figure fell down, the young woman again issued a tragic cry, "grandfather!"


    The old man obviously has no sign of life. No matter how strong he is, he can''t bear the blow of heaven and earth.


    The nihilism of Vientiane is to let people break through the shackles of their potential,


    to reach the realm of selflessness and everything.


    Many strong people still stay in the concept of developing their potential all the time.


    After all, the power of the human body itself is limited, even if all of them are stimulated, so what?


    Let the natural forces between heaven and earth nourish everything. This is another category of martial arts.


    But there is a little-known secret about this practice.


    When a practitioner reaches a certain level, he washes all his meridians. When he reaches the extreme, he should discard all his accomplishments.


    From nothing to nothing.


    Only after his skill returned to zero, the traces left by his ideology and years are still there.


    New breakthroughs, new understandings and new understandings can be made only by some kind of coincidence


    To be short of yourself and everything is the essence of Wanxiang nothingness.


    But this kind of way is too cruel, how dare the general strong try easily?


    What if it can''t break through the present shackles and become worse than an ordinary person?


    What can we do?


    Therefore, not everyone who is strong at the top of the mental state dares to try and succeed.


    of course, the nothingness of everything is only the highest state of Qin''s mental law.


    Because up to now, no Qin family has practiced to the immortal kingdom.


    No matter how good the Brahman''s cultivation is, he will not easily enter this realm.


    Maybe they have a better way to practice, but after all, he is dead.


    He died under the hand of Zhetian, who was made by Qin Mu with the power of heaven and earth.


    Seeing the young woman crying, Qin Mu doesn''t have much sympathy and looks at Cheng Xueyi.


    With a flick of the hand, the strong young woman blows out a few fingers, whizzing -


    when her body is stiff, the real Qi in her body slowly disappears.


    Each other a Leng, very quickly exclaimed, "I fight with you!"


    How can Qin Mu take away her martial arts?


    Originally, Brahman had a very high status in the Buddha, and the warrior was more respected. Qin Mu abandoned her cultivation. She was desperate and jumped.


    Qin Mu didn''t care at all. He just flashed at will.


    Bang -


    when the other party bumps into a huge stone, his skin and brain burst, his whole body twitches a few times and dies beside the huge stone.


    All the four strong men were killed.


    Qin ordered several soldiers to bury them on the spot, and the army continued to advance.


    When tens of thousands of people arrived at the first city on the border, the chief of staff heard that the four strong men who had just arrived were killed again,


    he could not help shivering.


    How strong are the helpers the princess asked?


    All the way down, killed the five strong Brahmins.


    In Brahman''s way of doing things, we will never stop.


    I don''t know whether it''s good or bad to fight like this.


    Fortunately, Shen Tianlong led his army to the first city on the border and integrated the soldiers under his nephew.


    Mo danglun said, "the soldiers are expensive and fast. They attack all night and kill them unprepared."


    It''s nearly a thousand kilometers from the first city on the border to the Buddha''s capital. Shen Tianlong and Mo danglun talked about it, and sure enough, they moved towards the capital.


    Continue to let Leng Feng and others cooperate with the chief of staff to lead the team and lead the troops of a division as the vanguard.


    The army at the back keeps up.


    When the princess saw that they were so attentive that she even used the rest time, she was greatly moved.


    That night, the vanguard troops started to use the best means of transportation and give up the tanks, artillery and so on.


    All equipment must be well equipped and March quickly.


    Qin Mu said to Cheng Xueyi, "now we have time to have a rest. When we get to the Buddha''s capital, there will be a big war."


    Cheng Xueyi nodded, "then I''ll go back to my room and have a rest!"


    when Qin Ji saw the chicken changing its wings, he looked at it again.


    Qin Mu also took a bath and had an early rest.


    This night was not peaceful. The news of the death of general Abdel and the Brahman strongman soon spread to the Buddha''s capital.


    Brahman has just taken office and many things are not handled well.


    Originally, I thought I could take over the whole Buddha smoothly, but I found that the princess fled and came to the rescue from outside.


    General Abdel died at the border in order to supervise the war.


    So the soldiers were recruited by the princess, and Brahman had to send someone to fight in a hurry.


    Two teams of tens of thousands of people met 400 kilometers away from the first city on the border.Both sides launched a fierce attack, Leng Feng and other leading forces blocked.


    The war started on the road leading to the Buddha''s capital.


    The opponent was also in a hurry, and there was no time to ambush.


    Shen Tianlong received the urgent call from the front and immediately ordered two elite armed forces to support from both wings.


    The two troops had just set out. They were less than 70 kilometers away from the cold front, but they were also sniped by other troops.


    The two sides exchanged fire on the two wings again, launching another fierce war.


    In fact, it''s just a coincidence that when the other party''s army encounters a cold front, their team immediately goes to the headquarters for rescue.


    The headquarters immediately sent nearby troops to support, and they also adopted the method of circuitous encirclement to try to encircle and annihilate Shen Tianlong''s leading troops.


    Unexpectedly, they met Shen Tianlong''s reinforcements, and the two sides fought fiercely.


    This evening, the sound of gunfire, gunfire, house collapse, chaos.


    Shen Tianlong looked at the map and asked, "Lao Mo, think of a way. There are so many of them that we can''t drag them down."


    "Or I''ll pull up all the rest of the troops."


    The princess worried about the tunnel next to her, "it''s a gamble, Shen Shao."


    Mo danglun said, "no, absolutely no reinforcements."


    "What if we can''t get reinforcements?" Shen Tianlong takes a look at Mo danglun.


    Two people said a word at the same time, "withdraw!"


    The princess looks puzzled, withdraw? Where are we going? Back to the border?


    Shen Tianlong was in high spirits and ordered his troops at night.


    "Somebody


    "You each take a regiment and set up an ambush here and here."


    Shen Tianlong decided to use the terrain here to fight a war of annihilation.


    This time, the army took over from general Abdel about 50000 people.


    Enough for Shen Tianlong to fight this war.


    Of course, if the delay is too long, it will definitely be bad for Shen Tianlong.


    When all other people''s troops arrive, they will only be beaten.


    Therefore, Mo danglun advocates a quick fight and quick decision, and adopts the method of Blitzkrieg.


    The layout of the three regiments was in place, and Shen Tianlong immediately ordered Lengfeng to retreat orderly.


    There''s no way. We can''t compete with them. We have to preserve our strength.


    So Leng Feng''s vanguard turned around decisively and withdrew to Shen Tianlong''s preset encirclement.


    When the other side saw the cold front, they retreated and naturally pursued.


    You know, if they can successfully annihilate the army temporarily recruited by the princess, they will make a great contribution and may take over the position of general Abdel.


    Who will miss the opportunity?


    The other side was a division''s troops. They were not afraid of the princess''s troops, so they chased them all the way to the encirclement.


    All of a sudden, the gunfire started everywhere, and the gunfire rocked the sky.


    Shen Tianlong also dispatched the only artillery regiment in the army, and all the cannons bombarded the ambush circle intensively.


    The shells fell like raindrops, turning the whole battlefield into a Shura field in an instant.


    The commander of the other side raised his pistol and yelled, "hold on, hold on, our reinforcements will be here soon!"


    Whoosh -


    boom!


    A big gun fell near his temporary command post -

 Chapter 1257

    "Good fight!"


    In front of the news, Shen Tianlong exclaimed excitedly.


    It seems that war really depends on wisdom. It''s not enough just to fight and rush.


    The effect of Mo danglun''s move was very good. He soon made dumplings for the troops of a division of the other side.


    Hearing the sound of guns and machine guns, Shen Tianlong was not excited.


    Yes, I was a hero on the battlefield.


    The princess and the middle-aged man beside her are happy, but they are also worried. After all, this is only the beginning.


    In the event of a surge of troops, the outcome will be hard to predict.


    After a big war, more than half of the troops of one division of the other side have been killed and wounded, and the rest are still fighting stubbornly.


    Mo danglun looked at the map. "Tianlong, we can''t let them drag on too long. We can only make a quick decision. If their reinforcements arrive, it will be very bad for us! "


    Shen Tianlong said, "then give them more firewood and try to solve the battle in two hours."


    Another two regiments were put in to speed up the annihilation of the other division.


    An hour later, as expected, the two wings were ready to reinforce the cold front. Their troops were crushed by several times the strength of the other side.


    Reinforcements are here!


    The middle-aged man was worried, "do you want to let them retreat?"


    Mo danglun took a look at him and said nothing without fighting.


    Now, everyone will be made dumplings.


    He said to Shen Tianlong, "tell them to resist at all costs! Hold on for an hour


    The order was conveyed, and the soldiers reinforced by the two wings stood firm.


    Mo danglun pointed on the map.


    Seeing this, Shen Tianlong immediately ordered the troops to move their positions.


    On one side, they were defending, on the other side, they were ambushing, and the big troops were moving quickly for more than 200 Li.


    The princess and the middle-aged man don''t understand. Do they want to run away?


    But Shen Tianlong didn''t look like that. After a quick journey of more than 200 Li, Shen Tianlong suddenly divided his troops into two groups to fight back against the enemy.


    The two wings of the reinforcement of the officers and men will soon be unable to support, more than half of the casualties.


    After struggling for an hour, as they were about to retreat, the enemy suddenly heard bursts of bombing.


    At the same time, the four regiments that encircled and annihilated one division of the other side have also solved the battle and spared their hands to help.


    One after another, they turned their guns and killed the reinforcements on both wings.


    Several forces encircled the enemy forces again.


    Another beautiful war of annihilation.


    Shen Tianlong, Mo danglun and others stood high and watched the battlefield with binoculars.


    The princess, the middle-aged man, and her bodyguards were terrified.


    Without the help of these Donghua people, they would not have won the battle.


    That is, without Qin Mu''s help, these troops would not have surrendered.


    Seeing the fierce battle, the princess looked at the Donghua people with some admiration.


    They are good at war.


    Mo danglun looked at the gunfire over there and said, "if we destroy these troops, there should be no more troops nearby. We''ll rush to the capital immediately. Don''t give them a chance to breathe. "


    "All right!"


    Shen Tianlong is full of fighting spirit.


    This battle made his heart blossom.


    Mo danglun was right. After this battle, Zhou Bing could not have any more troops.


    Even if there is, it will not pose any threat.


    At that time, take the Buddha''s capital directly, and the world will be determined by the first World War.


    Sure enough, the gunfire died down slowly, leaving only sporadic gunshots.


    Half an hour later, it was basically over.


    Some of them were left to clean up the battlefield, others to clean up immediately.


    Clear ammunition and replenish equipment.


    In this war, a lot of materials were seized from the other side.


    The three armed forces were reorganized and set out again.


    All the officers and soldiers get on the bus and take advantage of this time to rest and replenish their strength.


    According to the statistics of the officers and men who cleaned the battlefield, at least two enemy divisions were annihilated in this battle.


    There are almost no regiments on the northern border of Buddha, so they will go straight to the capital of Buddha.


    Thanks to modern means of transport, the remaining 700 kilometers, even if it is a long-distance attack, is not a big deal for them.


    If all goes well, you can arrive at the Buddha''s capital around nine in the morning.


    At the same time, the news of the collapse of the front line soon spread to the Buddha''s capital.


    The Brahman leader was shocked and rose up.


    "How is that possible?"


    In one day, the border collapsed.


    General akadu and mogulei were killed.


    Tens of thousands of troops defected to the princess.


    Then the two divisions were completely annihilated.


    The whereabouts of the four strong men sent by Brahman are unknown.How can it go on like this?


    The sect leader was so angry that he called all the people together to discuss the countermeasures.


    Immediately mobilize the Brahman strongmen, and at the same time mobilize forces to annihilate all the troops supporting the princess.


    Some people suggest taking the initiative, others suggest waiting for the hare.


    The princess army is only 700 kilometers away from the capital, so it is not suitable to take the initiative to fight.


    Finally, the sect leader adopted the advice of a general and mobilized the army to set up an ambush at 200 li away from the capital.


    Arrange a pocket as long as tens of kilometers. As long as they get into the pocket, they will be annihilated immediately.


    At the same time, the national forces were mobilized to go around behind the princess''s army and cut off her back.


    And after daybreak, the air force was used to air drop, which caught them by surprise.


    From the land, air three-dimensional attack Princess army.


    Thus, the tense mobilization of troops, and the race against time.


    In order to complete the layout and better snipe the princess army, they have used the air force.


    In the dark, someone can see through the picture taken by satellite that the whole Buddha kingdom is in chaos.


    Countless teams are converging in one direction.


    The midpoint of this meeting is 200 kilometers north of the Buddha''s capital.


    An army from the north, of course, is the princess army.


    Other teams are gathering, trying to form a huge encirclement.


    Shen Tianlong and Mo danglun can''t see everything.


    Unless you can fly up into the sky like a satellite and see the whole Buddha kingdom.


    Once this encirclement is formed, the army led by Shen Tianlong will fall into a place of eternal disaster.


    In the air, they have been ready. Just wait for an order to snipe in the air.


    During the March, Mo danglun sat in the car and closed his eyes.


    Suddenly, the front wheel of his car exploded with a bang.


    The car shook violently and hit the guardrail directly.


    After the whole car, the man made a dive and nearly broke his head.


    Mo danglun''s face was awe inspiring, and then he divined a hexagram.


    "Inform Tianlong immediately, it''s not good!"


    People around modang wheelset yelled, and someone immediately informed Shen Tianlong in front of the car.


    Shen Tianlong and the princess pull over.


    "What''s the matter? "Military division."


    Mo said, "just now I divined a divination. We''re going to have a bad trip."


    "Come on, get the map!"


    Someone nearby took the map and turned on the light.


    Mo danglun looked at the map for a long time, "where is this place?"


    There is a mountain range, high mountains, stretching for hundreds of miles.


    The princess said, "that''s the big barrier to the north of our capital. It''s a place that ancient military strategists must fight for."


    "How far is it from your capital?"


    "More than 200 kilometers!"


    Said the princess.


    Mo danglun yelled, "come on, tell everyone to speed up and get this position before dawn."


    Shen Tianlong was stunned and immediately yelled, "pass my military order and speed up the advance!"


    The army set out and marched rapidly for five hundred miles.


    After giving orders, Shen Tianlong asked, "why did you suddenly change the plan?"


    Mo said, "look at this map. If we don''t occupy here first, once we are ambushed by them, and then we are surrounded from the rear and on both sides, what shall we do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the people were shocked, and those who knew a little about military were all in a panic.


    If so, I''m afraid all the men and horses will be wiped out by the other side in this war.


    What else to talk about?

 Chapter 1258

    There is a big difference between mountain areas and plains.


    There is no barrier or barrier in the plain. It is a straight drive.


    Mountainous areas are naturally quite different. There are a lot of terrain to rely on.


    And once you enter this complex environment, you are less likely to be attacked by the enemy.


    The commander of the other side, lakif said.


    It is said that he is a very powerful guy, known as a military genius.


    Until then, he had been the general of the Buddha, at the same level as general Abdel.


    Now general Abdel is dead, and he is in charge of the battle.


    In the command post, Rajiv said solemnly to the following officers, "this battle is related to the future and survival of the whole Buddha. We have absolute superiority in military strength. We can only succeed, not fail."


    He asked every general to make a military order. If he failed, he would be benevolent.


    Sure enough, under the spur of this method, the generals were just like beating chicken blood, whining.


    General lakif said, "we have 50000 troops at present, and other regiments will come one after another."


    "Be sure to cloth this bag before daybreak and let them drill into it by themselves."


    "We''ll have the air force to support you all the time!"


    Everyone looked at the clock and said, "he has two hours to get ready!"


    Just as the meeting was about to end, one of the staff members rushed over in a hurry. "It''s not a good thing. The princess army is marching rapidly towards the mountainous areas in this area."


    Lakif said stares at the map. "What do they want to do?"


    Some people said, "they should want to go through these mountains as fast as possible to get to the imperial city."


    Rajiv said in a loud voice, "no way!"


    He pointed to the mountains. "They want to fight us here."


    "Order them to go down and seize the fortress immediately to prevent them from entering the mountain area."


    The whole army set out and turned to the mountain area immediately to snipe the princess army.


    Both sides are racing against time.


    It''s finally dawn.


    Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi are on the back of the car. They are in no hurry and follow far away.


    Their task is to stop the strong Brahmins.


    Yesterday, there was a bitter battle to wipe out the four strong men.


    It is estimated that the Brahman is very angry.


    If it wasn''t for the state affairs, the Brahman sect leader would come and meet him, the descendant of the nine ethnic groups in East China.


    In front of the position, there are bursts of artillery.


    Shen Tianlong''s army is at war.


    As soon as they reached the mountain area, they were fiercely sniped by each other.


    It seems that the other party has already guessed their idea and tried to stop the army outside the mountain gate.


    Because of this, the other side also missed the time of cloth pocket.


    The two armies exchanged fire and entered the incandescent war directly.


    The two sides charged for many times and had a very good fight.


    Mo said, "we must rush through, or we will be beaten when their reinforcements arrive!"


    Sure enough, a rumbling voice came from the sky, "no, their empty car is out!"


    Shen Tianlong looked up and saw more than a dozen fighters swooping over the sky.


    "Quick, missile ready!"


    Whoosh -


    boom -


    one after another, the raindrops generally fall.


    Artillery set up missile vehicles, target, fire!


    Bang!


    A fighter plane was shot down by a missile and turned into pieces in the air.


    Black smoke rose and fragments of the fighter plane fell with fire.


    The missile cars behind launched one after another and shot down more than a dozen planes in an instant.


    Shen Tianlong cried out, "Hello!


    Thanks to general Abdel''s delivery of these missiles to the border, it will finally come in handy.


    After several planes saw this situation, the pilot panicked, misoperated and fell down.


    There were also two airplanes crashing into each other, and there were huge noises in the sky.


    Perhaps it was because of the defeat of the fighter plane. Seeing this, the officers and soldiers of the other side were temporarily unstable. Shen Tianlong gave a shout and the army directly ran over them.


    More than two hours of fierce fighting, won this piece of mountain.


    The army successfully entered the mountain area.


    Rajiv said roared angrily, slapping the table and swearing.


    Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi rushed to the camp and saw that their achievements were good, so they couldn''t help praising them.


    Mo said, "we can''t be proud now. Although we have entered the mountainous area, we are safe for the time being."


    "But the next thing we have to face is more danger."


    "Once they''ve got a couple of armies, we''ll be stuck here."


    Shen Tianlong said, "what should I do then?"Don''t do anything about it


    Qin Mu frowned, "I have a way, and I snow directly into the Brahman, and Brahman a war."


    "As long as the strong Brahman is solved, other forces will naturally collapse."


    Shen Tianlong said, "no, it''s too dangerous!"


    "How can you two challenge the whole Brahman?"


    Mo said, "this is the best way, otherwise we will be destroyed by them if we fight like this."


    After several wars, tens of thousands of people have been seriously reduced.


    Today, less than 40000 people can fight again.


    And the strength of the other side is increasing.


    The princess said, "I can go and persuade some soldiers to take refuge in us."


    "It''s too dangerous! In case they fall in, you won''t be able to come back! " The middle-aged man worried about the tunnel.


    But the princess insisted, "Donghua has a saying that if you don''t go into a tiger''s den, you will get a tiger''s son. I don''t work hard myself. It''s all up to you to work so hard. I can''t bear it. "


    Shen Tianlong finally denied her suggestion. If she is not here, there will be no backbone.


    If she is captured and given to Brahman, then this battle will be a fart?


    Qin Mu said, "OK, I''ll go to Brahman with Xueyi. You stay here to deal with these armies."


    Mo said, "I''ll go with you too. They can handle it here."


    Qin Mu decided with one hammer, "that''s the decision!"


    Shen Tianlong was a little worried, but he couldn''t stop him, so he had to stay in the mountains with 18 generals.


    Three people on the car, Qin Mu to Cheng Xueyi way, "from now on, you can no longer have the heart of kindness."


    "If we lose, the consequences are serious."


    Cheng Xueyi nodded, "I will try my best."


    Mo danglun sighed, "the formula of mending heaven in snow clothes is always less murderous. It should be that your cultivation is not perfect enough. According to reason, the power of butianjue is infinite. "


    From here, it is only 200 kilometers to Brahman.


    The three people drove all the way,


    along the way, some intersections were blocked, and they abandoned the car and crossed.


    Then change another car on the way, and it won''t arrive in three hours.


    The war situation in front of them spread to the Brahman''s ears. Now their army has been defeated many times. He was so angry that he called general lakif said and scolded him.


    Lakif said also had no explanation. He never thought that the other side would use the missile that general Abdel had brought.


    After being scolded by the Brahman leader, he was about to step down, and someone came to report.


    "Lord, there are three young Donghua people coming to challenge the whole Brahman."


    "What?"


    The Brahman master grabbed angrily, and a cup broke in response.


    How dare they come to the door to die!


    Somebody!


    Who dares to fight?


    General lakif said, "I''ll go!"


    The Brahman gave him a look and went away!


    It''s useless for you to fight between the strong.


    The first disciple of brahman called out, "I''ll go!"

 Chapter 1259

    There are many Brahman disciples and experts.


    There are about 20 or 30 strong people in the heaven level realm, and there are also 56 strong people in the peak realm.


    It is said that the martial arts of the sect leader are unfathomable.


    There are four messengers around.


    It seems to be the first time since ancient times that some people openly challenge Brahman.


    The first disciple of Brahman is more than 2 meters tall and weighs nearly 300 Jin. He is born with divine power.


    But the facial features are extremely ugly.


    His nickname is King Kong.


    The owner of the gate yelled, "good! I''ll wait for your good news. "


    The most urgent task is not only to meet the challenge, but also to mobilize the army and annihilate the forces of princess.


    For him, annihilating the princess force is more meaningful than defeating the three Donghua strongmen.


    Brahman has been silent for thousands of years, and he comes back again. How can he let others take advantage of him?


    If there is no urgent matter to deal with, he will personally kill the spirit of these Donghua strongmen.


    A group of disciples with low accomplishments came out with the elder martial brother, and hundreds of people poured out of the imperial city.


    General lakif said also went up to the city and watched curiously.


    Who on earth dares to challenge Brahman?


    I guess it''s too long.


    When he went up to the city building, he found a big drop in his eyes.


    The other party actually


    There are only three young people.


    I thought they would bring at least some help, but it turned out that there were only three of them.


    Now he really wanted to ask, hey, did you eat bear heart leopard gall?


    The first disciple of the sect leader went out in person. Modang pointed to the gate and cried, "Wow! "King Kong."


    A guy with dark skin is extremely ugly. He really has a good match with King Kong.


    When Qin Mu saw this man, he couldn''t help vomiting.


    Cheng Xueyi''s face is slightly changed, won''t it, there are such ugly men in the world?


    It''s just that the figure is as big as a mountain.


    King Kong came out and yelled, "who dares to make trouble in Brahman? I''m tired of living. Tell me


    The goods are shouting in Buddha''s language.


    Cheng Xueyi asked Qin Mu, "what is his roar?"


    Qin Mu smiles and walks over to the other side, "Hey, there''s a good saying. It''s very suitable for you!"


    The other side was stunned and asked the younger martial brother next to him, "what did he say?"


    After the other people translated to him, this guy''s head was a little stupid, "which sentence?"


    Maybe the limbs are too developed, and the head is a little dull.


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "people say that it''s not your fault to be ugly, but it''s your fault to scare people!"


    "You are so ugly, you must have never looked in the mirror?"


    King Kong stares at younger martial brother, "what does he say?"


    "He said you were ugly!"


    Younger martial brother answered him directly!


    Damn it!


    King Kong was angry. He raised his iron fist and flashed it at Qin Mu''s head.


    A huge fist is the size of a vegetable bowl.


    The muscles and bones on the fist are clearly visible.


    If you hit the ordinary people with this fist, it''s not proper for them to break their bones.


    King Kong is said to be able to carry the tripod and have great strength.


    It''s Brahman''s Hercules.


    Qin Mu''s body flashed and roared -


    the blow came with wind and hit the ground heavily.


    I can''t help it. He''s too tall.


    When you hit people, it''s from the top down.


    The earth trembles.


    Qin Mugang just stood in a deep pit.


    Numerous cracks spread around the pit, smashing the ground made of bluestone.


    ¡°O£¡¡±


    Such a powerful force makes Cheng Xueyi move slightly.


    This guy is really a giant with amazing strength.


    Mo danglun also shook his head, Niubi!


    Qin Mu was already at the foot of the city wall, jumping on a stone carved elephant, riding on the back of the elephant and saying, "you cow, have seed to try again?"


    King Kong roared, and his huge body rushed to him.


    If you don''t say a word, you hit it with a fist.


    Bang -


    the huge fist pounded the stone elephant heavily. Qin Mu''s figure flashed and avoided.


    The stone elephant, which is more than two meters high, is made of granite.


    Under the opponent''s fist, the stone elephant''s body cracked.


    Oh, my God!


    It''s like a deity of the Buddha state. They worship the elephant sculpture as a deity, but Vajra cracked it with one blow.


    Such power is indeed rare in the world.


    Seeing that Qin Mu dodged again, the other side roared, "don''t run if you have the ability, let''s fight 300 rounds!""Ha ha ha --"


    Qin Mu laughs.


    "Just you? You deserve to fight me? "


    "Let your master come!"


    "After so many years of release, I''m going to take him back."


    "Elder martial brother, he scolds the sect leader!"


    A Brahman disciple pointed at Qin Mu and yelled.


    King Kong was so angry that he put out a big finger and said, "you have the guts to fight with me!"


    Qin Mu stood on another stone elephant, "OK, today I''ll show you what real power is."


    Grass!


    What did he say?


    He wants to compete with me?


    Ha ha ha ha -


    shabby!


    A group of Brahmins who understood the eastern Chinese language burst into laughter.


    Vajra covers his stomach and makes a funny appearance.


    He glared at Qin Mu, "I''m not bragging. I once killed two powerful men in Russia with one blow."


    ¡°O£¡¡±


    It''s better than that.


    You know, the great men of Russia are famous all over the world.


    The goods actually killed each other with one blow, and they were two.


    It can only be said that his power really exceeds the limit of all human beings.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Mu scorned and said, "cut, only two!"


    Hold the grass!


    Two is not enough?


    Young man, Niubi doesn''t blow like that.


    Since Qin Mu gave you a chance to fight, I''ll give you a chance


    ¡­¡­


    This guy must be crazy!


    Yes, that''s right.


    He''s a complete lunatic, psycho.


    Do you want to know how powerful King Kong is?


    He can break a stone elephant weighing more than 20 tons with one blow.


    Are your bones harder than stones?


    Don''t believe it!


    None of the people present believed it.


    After all, they did not see the death of the Brahmins.


    Who knows if he was killed by someone else''s conspiracy?


    Vajra said, "don''t use three punches, just one."


    "If I can''t kill you, I''ll kill myself!"


    Another one has water in his head. He can''t kill others. Why kill himself?


    Keep fighting!


    Mo danglun murmured.


    When Qin Mu stood there, his 1.8-meter body was just like a child.


    They are tall and big, more than 300 Jin.


    Qin Mu is about 140 Jin.


    It''s strange that his bone won''t be broken if this blow goes down!


    I won''t tell you that I didn''t try my best just now.


    Hehe -


    he looked at Qin Mu with a smirk on his face.


    Hoo -


    the huge fist hit Qin Mu''s head directly.


    The Brahman disciples nearby screamed.


    Usually at this time, people who have been hit by King Kong usually come out of their heads more than their buttocks.


    However, Qin Mu stood still.


    WOW!


    He was so scared!


    All the disciples were as excited as the chicken blood.


    Elder martial brother, keep that sister for us!


    Don''t spoil it!


    Bang -


    the fist smashed ten centimeters from Qin Mu''s head and stopped suddenly.


    It seems that there is a strong force to hold it, and then it is difficult to enter.


    Well?


    All the disciples were stunned and looked at the scene foolishly.

 Chapter 1260

    Qin Mu''s body protection skill can''t even be broken.


    The Brahman''s eldest disciple was sweating out, and his fist could not touch other people''s head.


    I''ll go!


    What the hell?


    Vajra bite, hey!


    However, it''s no use.


    Qin Mu light way, "you can make the strength of sucking out!"


    Shit!


    I don''t agree!


    King Kong worked hard for a while and had to give up.


    This guy is evil.


    Qin Mu said, "you still have two chances!"


    "Good!"


    He can''t wait to regain face after losing the first blow.


    It doesn''t matter that much.


    Pointing at Qin Mu, "you said it yourself. Don''t blame me!"


    Swing your fist, this time don''t hit Qin Mu in the head, hit him in the chest.


    He doesn''t believe it. He can''t kill this guy.


    For their own strength, the other side is extremely confident.


    Even those master level figures dare not bear the burden.


    He waved his fist, gave a loud drink and hit Qin Mu.


    Hoo -


    the punch was so powerful that it hit Qin Mu''s chest with the wind.


    Qin Mu stood there, his feet sank. His feet were deeply sunk. It was about ten centimeters.


    The bluestone slab ground cracked instantly.


    When Mo danglun saw this, he frowned to himself. This guy was born with magic power.


    I''m afraid he couldn''t carry his fist.


    WOW! Elder martial brother is so powerful!


    A Brahman disciple next to him called out.


    King Kong looked down, "you''re not dead yet?"


    The first blow didn''t kill Qin Mu. The second one didn''t kill him. It''s really disappointing.


    Third punch, boy, you pay attention!


    Hoo -


    King Kong choked his whole body and waved his huge fist.


    Eat it, grandpa!


    Oh, no, I''ve used all my energy.


    This punch, a shock to the sky, makes people change color.


    Even King Kong''s own clothes burst open. Sheng Sheng was broken by this force.


    Mo danglun and Cheng Xueyi all look tight, won''t they!


    Boom -


    a shadow flies out, so far, so far


    It''s just like a shell coming out of the chamber. It''s gone for a moment.


    Everyone was stunned, was hit fly?


    The Brahman''s disciples were stunned for a moment and burst into laughter.


    Elder martial brother is powerful!


    Senior brother, Niubi!


    Master brother He He''s back.


    Someone pointed to the distance and widened his eyes.


    The first disciple of Brahman, who is happy, looks back and I will go!


    His face changed and his smile froze.


    Can the people who are beaten by themselves come back?


    This guy has no idea.


    Soon, Qin Mu had come to him.


    "I didn''t want to come back, but I haven''t hit you yet?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    King Kong''s face was muddled, and everyone was even more breathless. He was so scared that he didn''t dare to breathe too hard.


    Their elder martial brother roared, "I''ve killed you!"


    This guy was unreasonable and hit it again.


    Hello!


    What do you mean?


    Isn''t it my turn to hit you?


    Wipe, you are more unreasonable than your martial uncle!


    His martial uncle is naturally the middle-aged man with beard who was killed by Qin Mu.


    I think I''ve been angry when I saw the goods hit me.


    Qin Mu frowned, "people can''t be dishonest, this is the fourth punch."


    Qin Mu stepped back and sank slightly when his opponent''s fist hit him.


    He also swung his fist.


    Boom -


    two fists, big and small, collide.


    A great force swung away quickly, shaking many people around.


    That force is too strong for many people to resist.


    Cheng Xueyi and Mo danglun stood there, frowning.


    At that moment, the whole world was silent.


    Deng Deng Deng -


    surprisingly, the elder martial brother, who was as tall as King Kong, stepped back for more than ten steps.


    Almost standing unsteadily, the body has been back to the back of the stone elephant before stopping.


    "No way!"


    "No way!"


    The Brahman elder martial brother could hardly believe that someone could carry his three fists without falling down.


    If you can beat yourself back with the fourth punch, who is the evil?


    You should know that you are born with great power.In a rage, the savage guy instinctively turned his clumsy body and roared, unexpectedly He lifted the 20 ton stone elephant.


    ¡°O£¡¡±


    Oh, my God!


    Everyone looked at the scene with astonishment.


    It''s amazing to be able to lift a stone elephant with the strength of your body.


    Everyone was deeply shocked by his power.


    Oh, my God!


    Sure enough, he was born with divine power. He was really strong.


    Brahman Niubi!


    If there is a good chance for this strong person to practice horizontally, he may be able to reach the peak of martial arts.


    After all, such people are rare in the world, and sometimes they may not be one or two for hundreds of years.


    At the beginning, after the end of Qin Dynasty, a Western Chu overlord appeared in Donghua,


    the world shaking power was enough to make the world awe.


    Later, Li Yuanba was also a powerful man.


    If it wasn''t for God''s will, these people would have created a world shaking achievement unprecedented and unprecedented.


    It''s a pity to be envious of heaven.


    Let these heroes die early.


    Although this guy can''t compare with these two strong men, his strength is enough to frighten people all over the world.


    Seeing him lifting such a heavy stone elephant, Qin Mu breathed in his heart.


    What a pity!


    He was born in the wrong time.


    The wrong sect.


    Otherwise, they can really be used by themselves to serve the nine ethnic groups.


    But now, I have to kill him!


    The other party suddenly drank and raised the stone elephant to Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu''s single palm split, and the vast internal force in his body surged in like a tide.


    Who can match the power of heaven and earth?


    Boom -


    in a flash, the huge stone elephant turned into powder under Qin Mu''s hand.


    The whole battlefield was covered with ashes.


    Brahman''s elder martial brother was stunned for a moment and watched the huge stone elephant smashed by Qin Mu''s hand.


    he could hardly believe his eyes.


    Maybe the limbs are too developed and the brain is not so smart.


    At the moment of fear, Qin Mu''s palm strength remained unchanged, and Peng -


    this palm was firmly patted in front of his chamber.


    Powerful power, through his thick skin, shatter his internal organs.


    At the beginning, the guy frowned, and suddenly -


    severe pain came from his body, and a stream of blood could not be controlled and flowed up his throat,


    poof -


    blood bloomed like a fountain.


    His eyes glared and his face turned red.


    The power of the body is taken away in an instant.


    At the moment of his death, he still looked at Qin Mu, and said, "you --"


    he didn''t believe it. Someone could kill him.


    Don''t you mean that you can carry the full blow of Tianjie strongman?


    He couldn''t believe it until he died.


    Plop!


    Heavy body fell down, like killing an elephant.


    In an instant, the whole imperial city was silent.


    All the disciples of Brahman were stunned, and soon a voice broke the peace here.


    "Second elder martial brother, the first elder martial brother was killed!"


    All the disciples were in a panic, and someone rushed back to tell the master.


    Qin Mu takes back his posture and pats the dust on his body,


    sorry, I''ve been rough again!


    Said to be a gentle man, to be a quiet beauty, why is it so difficult?


    In the sky above the Imperial City, a few strong people come from the sky -


    "bold Donghua people, dare to be presumptuous in my Brahman!"

 Chapter 1261

    This time, the four great envoys of Brahman and several strong young men of heaven level came out.


    The four messengers were furious when they saw the body of the first disciple on the ground.


    "It''s too much deceiving. You have repeatedly provoked my Brahman. What''s the plot?"


    A messenger nearby said, "don''t talk nonsense, kill them again!"


    "This boy is evil. Let''s go together!"


    Some people saw that the two stone elephants at the door were broken. The elder disciple was so powerful that he didn''t dare to trust him.


    If you fight one more time, you''ll die in his hands.


    The young disciples cried out, "kill them! Kill them


    Several strong young men in Tianjie realm were unreasonable and killed directly.


    Qin Mu glanced at these people and yelled, "Lao Mo, snow clothes, give it to you!"


    His eyes are on the four more powerful envoys.


    How dare Cheng Xueyi and Mo danglun underestimate the enemy?


    The other side is a few strong, although the strength may be only the beginning, but they have many people.


    Without hesitation, they rushed into the crowd and started fighting.


    Qin Mu stood there, looking at the four messengers faintly.


    The age of the four messengers is estimated to be over 50. They are the closest people to the sect leader.


    Most of the time, they act on behalf of the sect leader.


    Qin Mu said, "call your master! It''s a waste of time. "


    Ambassador angrily shouts a way, "door advocate day manage Wan Ji, which have time to see you these crumbs small?"


    "Yes! If you dare to make trouble in Brahman, there will be no amnesty for your death! "


    There was no amnesty for killing, and the four moved together.


    Four figures surrounded Qin Mu in an instant.


    Sure enough, they are the top four Dharma protectors.


    It seems that the four are determined to kill Qin Mu.


    "Boy, the four of us work together and never leave a living."


    "If you know what you''re doing, you can at least leave a whole body."


    "What''s the use of a whole body? Why do you care so much when you''re dead? "


    Qin Mu joked, "of course, if you like the whole body, I''ll try my best!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    The four were furious.


    How dare some people brag in front of the top four?


    Kill -


    a sound comes with harsh sound waves.


    The shock caused pain in both ears.


    Good internal power.


    So what? Qin Mu has broken through this category.


    In a flash, there were countless shadows in front of us.


    it seemed that there were eight, sixteen, and thirty-two people in an instant


    Qin Mu had seen this illusion only when he first met the five guardians of the mausoleum.


    The strength of a strong man at the peak is not small.


    Qin Mu naturally did not dare to neglect.


    Ridicule belongs to ridicule, and pretending to be too much is silly.


    Seeing that the four Messengers'' killing moves are coming out again, they try to trap Qin Mu to death.


    Qin Mu''s face was awe inspiring, and his figure rose to the sky.


    The figure of the four Dharma protectors is also like a shadow.


    It''s still incredibly fast.


    Qin Mu Ning stands in the void, which is ready to show his true ability.


    The air of heaven and earth gathered from all directions.


    There seemed to be an illusion when they were all in a daze.


    Can this young man gather the power of heaven and earth?


    How is that possible?


    This kind of state is the dream of many people in the Wulin.


    Can he really?


    It must be a fake! Someone thought in his heart.


    Over there, Cheng Xueyi and Mo danglun have already started.


    Cheng Xueyi waves the long belt, condenses the Supreme xuanbing Qi, turns it into an invincible sword, and cuts at the young strong.


    The magic skill of butianjue makes her more comfortable among these young strong men.


    After all, her current strength is up to the middle level, and she may break through the peak at any time.


    The tip of the sword runs through the abdomen of a strong man with slightly lower accomplishments, and blood is spilled from the void.


    Cheng Xueyi has successfully killed a young strong man, and her chickens are singing happily, as if clapping.


    Mo did not dare to be careless and fight with them.


    Qin Mu on a higher level has condensed into a sword and cleaved to the four messengers.


    All the four messengers were shocked. They thought Qin Mu was no more than the peak.


    Because this is the level that young people have been able to achieve in the last hundred years or even hundreds of years.


    I didn''t expect that he could gather the power of heaven and earth, which was obviously beyond their imagination.


    The four envoys made a move together, and the spirit of the strong spread all over the world.The whole space was eclipsed.


    The surging weather waves are like the sea.


    Wave after wave is pounding all over the world.


    Between heaven and earth, there is a fierce atmosphere.


    Mixed with the smell of blood, let the murderous gas become stronger.


    The four messengers hit with all their strength, and the whole void suddenly changed color.


    Qin Mu wielded his sword to break the confinement arranged by the four.


    Those disciples with low accomplishments below all heard a click.


    The sky above broke.


    Many people are injured by sword Qi.


    The sword is so powerful that people are more and more scared.


    Qin Mu killed all sides with a sword in the air.


    Whether you are a demon or a monster, you will be killed with one sword.


    Poof -


    the sword passed through the body of an emissary.


    The messenger''s arm instantly separated from his body, and his broken arm flew into the air, spilling blood.


    Ah!


    The terrible scream is creepy.


    Some people look back and look around. They are so surprised that they are all confused.


    This young strong man cut off the arm of an emissary.


    In the eyes of these disciples, the four messengers are so superior.


    They represent the highest strength of Brahman.


    All of them are the best.


    In some cases, they can represent the existence of the sect leader.


    Such a strong man was beheaded by others.


    What''s more, they are four people working together to deal with a young man.


    Oh, my God!


    Thinking of this, someone can''t help but cover his face.


    How embarrassing!


    Some people began to wonder whether Brahman was as powerful as they thought?


    Why can''t the four messengers fight a young man?


    At that moment, there was another scream in the void.


    The messenger, whose arm was cut off by Qin Mu, was once again pierced by Qin Mu''s sword.


    The edge of the sword pokes into the belly from the front,


    blood is flowing along the tip of the sword.


    "Ah


    The other three envoys all stepped up their attack.


    They are faster and sharper.


    And the messenger, who was pierced by Qin Mu''s cave, was mercilessly waving his sword. His body was cut in two and fell from the air.


    "No -"


    before he died, the emissary tried his best to shout to the sky.


    After decades of cultivation, it was destroyed by others.


    He was asking the sky fury, no -


    the voice of grief and indignation deeply shocked everyone.


    In the merciless war, the fall of the strong is inevitable.


    The other three messengers were even more indignant. They wanted to kill Qin Mu and take revenge for their own people.


    However, they find that their ideas are so weak.


    The strength of the other side is far beyond the peak.


    The power of heaven and earth gathered together is enough for him to kill everything endlessly.


    His cultivation has broken through the limit of human beings.


    If you fight him, you''ll end up with only one.


    Brush -


    another bright sword fell on the head of an emissary, who instinctively shook it.


    He wanted to avoid the fatal blow, but the sword was too fast.


    Poof -


    his body was cut in half by the sword.

 Chapter 1262

    The two top powers were killed in an instant.


    The rest of the people couldn''t carry it.


    Another strong young man was killed by Mo danglun.


    Cheng Xueyi is getting used to this kind of killing, and the power of butianjue is gradually playing out.


    Therefore, these young and strong men in the initial stage did not seek benefits in front of her, but were killed by her.


    The death of two top strong men in succession made these young people waver. Some of them were in a flash and left quickly.


    The other two envoys have been filled with grief and indignation.


    They tried their best, but it didn''t work.


    Qin Mu held up the sword of true Qi and cut these strong men.


    The power of heaven and earth from all sides makes Qin Mu''s Qi sword invincible.


    Powerful power, kill all the strong.


    Shining brilliance flashed by, leaving indelible scars on these strong people.


    They fought and supported.


    But the sword of Qi in Qin Mu''s hand is more and more powerful, and it seems that it will never fail.


    Every time the edge falls, someone gets hurt.


    Even a corner of the city wall was destroyed by the sword Qi. With a crash, it collapsed a lot.


    In the battlefield more than 200 miles away, Shen Tianlong and the princess led the army to fight fiercely, which has also entered the most cruel moment.


    They mobilized all their forces to fight.


    However, they will be faced with an increasing number of troops from the other side.


    General lakif said has been airlifted from all over the country, and must annihilate the princess army in this mountainous area.


    Coupled with the air force''s bombing, Shen Tianlong and others have been tired of coping.


    If we had not entered the mountain area early, we would have killed the army by now.


    The whole mountain area was devastated by the cruel war.


    In this war, Shen Tianlong and his colleagues have already killed more than 30 planes of the other side.


    At least 30000 enemy troops were annihilated.


    But the war is still going on, and they are not slack.


    At the same time, the number of troops in hand was sharply reduced. After several battles, there were only more than 20000 people left.


    Shen Tianlong yelled, "brothers insist, even if they fight a soldier, they are waiting for their signal."


    Eighteen generals closely united around Shen Tianlong, with soldiers beat back their charge again and again.


    At the end of a hard day, everyone was exhausted.


    Leng Feng came out to ask for a fight, "little Lord, let me take some people to break through and go around behind them."


    Shen Tianlong thought twice and agreed to his request.


    There is not much ammunition. We can only pick up some medicine from the enemy positions we killed and continue to use them.


    What Shen Tianlong didn''t expect was that the other side''s troops increased so fast.


    It''s no wonder that modern means of transportation in war are many times more advanced than before.


    It''s only a matter of a few hours for them to dispatch troops from other places.


    It''s true that speed is the most important thing in war.


    However, Shen Tianlong believes that master can absolutely deal with the affairs of the Buddha''s capital.


    This is the strongest belief in his heart.


    As a man, Qin Mu will never be disappointed, not before, not now.


    He killed an emissary at one stroke. When the third emissary fell, the last emissary''s face changed greatly.


    "You -"


    his face is very pale. How long does it take for a strong man to reach the peak?


    People in martial arts can understand the hardships.


    Among the thousands of people in martial arts, the one who can reach the heaven level in this life is only 100000, one million, or even one in ten million.


    They need extraordinary talent, unremitting efforts,


    and special opportunities.


    Not everyone with talent has such an opportunity,


    therefore, in the eyes of most people, the sky class strong is a dazzling star.


    But how many of those who are strong in heaven can really reach the peak?


    It is rare for a strong person to enter the peak.


    In particular, it is very rare for people like them to reach the peak in their middle age.


    But Qin Mu killed three people in one fell swoop. At this moment, I don''t know how much the Brahman sect leader felt.


    Qin Mu is facing the last Messenger with the bloody sword of Qi.


    "I''m sorry I didn''t leave a whole body for them."


    "How about you?"


    "You -"


    the emissary was so angry that he vomited blood. He thought how high he was at ordinary times. Today, he was abused like this by a young man.


    In his heart, ten thousand people didn''t agree!


    "If you don''t ask me, I''ll spare you


    Qin Mudao.Beg for mercy?


    What an ignorant joke that was.


    Since ancient times, only people have begged for mercy from the strong at the top, but they have never heard that the strong at the top begged for mercy from others.


    As a strong man in the peak state, he will either fight to death or fight others to death!


    That''s the truth.


    For now, he has no choice but to fight to the death.


    Already killed the red eyes, with the fury of the sky, thundered, "I''ll kill you!"


    The air of the strong, rolling up the fallen leaves and rocks on the ground, with strong wind,


    everything in the world has become their weapon to kill their opponents.


    If it were ordinary people, one thousand or ten thousand would have died.


    Qin Mu Ning stood in the wind,


    once again gathered the power of heaven and earth.


    It''s the power of heaven and earth.


    A bright light flashed by, and Qin Mu had another long sword in his hand,


    that sword killed many strong men.


    The other party''s intention to kill, like a storm.


    Qin Mu stands up with his sword, facing the opponent''s countless illusions, killing thousands of people,


    Qin Mu makes a sword in the air!


    Guanghua, submerged everything in an instant.


    The bright and boundless sword Qi once again runs through the shoulder and neck of the last emissary.


    While the blood flies, the other side claps on Qin Mu.


    His eyes were full of hate and anger.


    With a wave of his hand, Qin Mu led his opponent''s palm power to the sky.


    Boom!


    In the sky, it exploded like fireworks.


    The sword in Qin Mu''s hand dragged fiercely, and the edge of the sword swept the other side''s neck.


    Poof -


    the head of the last Messenger flies to the sky, his body is still shaking, and his anger has not faded.


    But the wind around, with his life and freeze frame.


    So the fallen leaves and broken stones that he beat up suddenly fell down like they lost their strength.


    The head in the sky, canthus opposite.


    There was a constant stream of resentment.


    Qin Mu''s sword of true Qi killed the powerful man who could cross the world.


    Maybe he will never accept, maybe he is still angry.


    But all this will not happen again.


    Qin Mu took the sword and looked at the falling head and said, "I said, let your master come out to see me, but you don''t believe it."


    Plop!


    The last Messenger''s head fell on the bluestone floor, his eyes still not closed.


    Qin Mulian killed four top strongmen. The young strongmen and disciples of Brahman were already trembling.


    These strong people they looked up to, awed and worshiped, fell under Qin Mu''s sword one after another.


    Their confidence began to waver.


    On the ground, there are more than ten strong bodies.


    Some of them used to be the strong young generation, arrogant and indifferent.


    Some of them are the world''s most powerful and respected kings.


    But at this moment, everything will be history.


    In front of me, there was only a huge figure.


    It was Qin Mu''s arrogant existence as a God. His domineering power and prestige deeply shocked the whole Brahman and this land.


    Just as all the Brahman disciples were in constant panic, Qin Mu came with his sword, raised it high and cut to the gate of the majestic imperial city.


    There is also the gate of Brahman''s dignity!

 Chapter 1263

    Dong -


    there was a long sound of Golden Tripod in the imperial city.


    The sound, straight through dozens of miles away.


    Sound wave rippling, a huge murderous swept, overwhelming, as if to devour everything.


    A big bronze tripod flew out of the city.


    Qin Mu''s sword, chopped on the tripod, made a dull sound.


    This voice once again penetrated dozens of miles around the place, shaking and shaking countless creatures.


    The sword of true Qi collided with the tripod, and the momentum of the tripod was unstoppable.


    Qin Mu stepped back tens of meters before he stopped.


    the sound of the cauldron fell on the ground.


    The ground paved with thick stone slabs cracked rapidly.


    The crack extends more than ten meters away.


    Compared with the power of Vajra, the first disciple of Brahman, how many times stronger is it?


    In a daze, Qin Mu flew out more than a dozen strong men from the city.


    The one in the middle, with a huge body, seems to be a strong man with a height of more than 1.9 meters.


    He looks only in his early fifties, with a typical beard and big eyes, and looks very dignified.


    But in fact, the other person''s age is far more than that on the surface. He just uses his own cultivation to keep his face.


    Behind him is the Presbyterian order of Brahman.


    Nine elders and six Dharma protectors.


    It has to be said that the Brahmins are powerful. Apart from the strong ones killed by Qin Mu just now, they still have such terrible strength.


    The strength of the nine elders may not be the highest and strongest existence of Brahman.


    But they are all venerable elders of Brahman, of course, there is nothing wrong with their cultivation.


    At least they are all above the heaven level.


    Their existence aims to maintain Brahman''s law, discipline and dignity.


    Most of the six Dharma protectors are at their peak.


    In addition to this Brahman, it seems that his strength should represent the most powerful existence of Brahman at present.


    As soon as the four messengers died, Brahman moved.


    Just now this big tripod was made by the master of the sect.


    Qin Mu was shocked that the other side had such strength.


    It seems that it is not easy to win this battle.


    He didn''t know how long Shen Tianlong could hold on. Only by winning on their own side could they achieve fundamental victory in the war.


    Seeing such a battle, Cheng Xueyi and Mo danglun took a cold breath.


    My darling, they still have so many experts.


    They looked at Qin Mu, who was helpless and looked back at them with a bitter smile.


    Fight!


    The road ahead is bound to be full of thorns. Only by cutting through thorns can we reach the other side.


    Now we have formed an eternal feud with Brahman. If we do not destroy them today, we will be destroyed by them tomorrow.


    The tall and dignified master of the gate, with a pair of angry eyes, coldly swept the corpses on the ground. His heart was like being pierced by ten thousand arrows.


    Just three young people killed so many of their own strong men.


    There was no way to hide the anger between the eyebrows, and the murderous spirit burst out all over the sky.


    It''s so powerful that it makes all the Brahman disciples with low accomplishments fly away.


    The Brahman master''s leopard eyes are round, and the blue veins on his fists are exposed.


    I saw him staring at the three people coldly, spitting out a few words from his thick lips, "boy, my Brahman has no injustice or hatred with you, why do you kill so many strong men?"


    "Alas! They are too tired to live. I managed to help them out. "


    Qin Mu a face helpless, "ah, you don''t thank me, I just lift a hand."


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Where can the Brahman master swallow this breath?


    He killed people, and even dare to tease himself?


    Presumptuous!


    I think that Brahman has survived Buddha for thousands of years. What a majestic existence it is.


    Just a few suckling children, who are also worthy of playing in my Brahman?


    I don''t think you''re going to live long enough!


    The master of the sect was so angry that his palms moved that a storm broke out.


    The six Dharma protectors said, "master, with your respect, how can you kill a chicken with an ox knife? Let''s get rid of him


    The six Dharma protectors spoke lightly, but they didn''t dare to be careless.


    After all, the four envoys have all been killed in other people''s hands, which shows that the other party is really powerful.


    So six people don''t care about face. If they don''t, kill the three first.


    Qin Mu wiped sweat, six people actually want to work together, do you mean it?


    So he thought, "don''t nag. Let''s go together! Save time. "The elder took a step, "yes, that''s what we mean! Boy, let''s die! "


    I''ll go. It''s really shameless for six people to go together!


    How dare Cheng Xueyi and Mo danglun be careless?


    Shuangshuang stood up beside Qin Mu and explained everything with his actions.


    The Brahmanic Lord cried out, "kill them for me!"


    Kill!


    That hatred made countless Brahman disciples fall to the ground again.


    The six Dharma protectors don''t talk about the rules of the river and the lake any more.


    Among the six, there are at least four strong people in the peak state and two strong people in the quasi peak state.


    The strength of the six of them is far more than that of the four envoys just now.


    There are three young people in the battle of six. Behind them are hundreds of Brahman disciples shouting for support.


    There are tens of thousands of Buddha people watching from afar,


    they craned their necks curiously and watched the war.


    The Brahmanic Lord stood on the tripod, and his flaming eyes glared at them.


    If his eyes could kill, he would have cut them to pieces to vent his hatred.


    In the square outside the Imperial City,


    the thick bluestone floors were flying, turning into weapons and hitting each other.


    Deep pits can be seen everywhere, towering trees have been uprooted, and stone statues have been smashed into powder.


    The bodies of the strong who died in the war, their blood dyed the whole square red.


    The pungent smell added the cruelest scene to the war.


    The air of the strong has destroyed the whole square and shocked many hearts.


    The survivors, how lucky they are to see such a war in their lives.


    Maybe years later, this topic will be enough for them to boast for a lifetime.


    The six strong men fought against three young strong men, but they dare not fight.


    Even the Brahman could not see it any more. "Nine elders, set up the array!"


    Dong -


    he urged the tripod under his feet, which flew into the void and joined the battle with great strength.


    The nine elders set up a big array. These strong men, whose accomplishments are above the heaven level, completely ignore any morality and come out.


    What a wonderful world war, the whole Brahman was sent out, and the other side was only three young people.


    Dong -


    the melodious sound of the tripod turns into a real killer, and a long sound wave breaks through the air.


    It''s like a sharp knife, sweeping everything.


    Brush -


    the sound wave swings away and kills three people accurately.


    Qin Mu turned back and slashed the sound wave with his sword.


    Cheng Xueyi urges the formula of mending the sky, smashes all the bluestone floors in the square, turns them into colorful stones to block the attack of sound waves.


    Mo danglun was the weakest. He was hit in the chest by a sound wave, and his whole body flew out and fell tens of meters away.


    Poof -


    a mouthful of blood gushed out, leaving a face full of shock.

 Chapter 1264

    The strength of the Brahman master is absolutely on the top!


    I don''t know if I can reach the same level as Qin Mu.


    Mo danglun couldn''t withstand his attack. He flew a long way.


    "Old Mo!"


    Seeing this, Qin Mu yelled, his sword came back and split a Dharma protector.


    Mo danglun covered his chest, still did not forget to remind the two people, "don''t worry about me, I can''t die!"


    "This guy is evil. Take it easy."


    The six Dharma protectors besieged Qin and mu, but they still didn''t get any advantage.


    The nine elders set up an array, and the Brahman master beat the tripod in the air, intending to kill the three.


    They can see that Qin Mu is the only one with the strongest strength among the three.


    As long as we kill them, the remaining Mo danglun will not be able to control the war.


    It can also be said that he is a nobody.


    The position of the nine elders surprised Mo danglun.


    This array seems to be derived from the eight trigrams, but it is totally different from the eight trigrams array.


    Soon, a fire burst out of the array.


    And spread rapidly, covering the whole array in an instant,


    the flames are surging.


    "Jiuyou is far away from the fire formation!"


    Mo danglun was shocked and yelled at Qin Mu in the battle.


    Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi were also at a loss. They fought hard for the six Dharma protectors, but obviously they didn''t get much advantage. They had to distract themselves from the great tripod of the Brahman Lord, and they didn''t pay any attention to the nine old men.


    For a long time, they just came to help, but they didn''t attack them directly.


    Qin muzheng was very strange. Soon, he found that the situation was not good.


    Nine people even set up a big array to lock two people in this space.


    It was not until Mo danglun reminded him that he knew what Brahman really meant.


    The other party even wants to use nine you to leave fire big formation to trap two people.


    After a bloody battle, the Brahman also realized a fatal problem.


    If you directly use force to crush them, then the strength of these three young people is too strong. As the saying goes, if you kill 1000 enemies, you will lose 800.


    After World War I, there will always be casualties.


    Brahman has been seriously injured, four envoys died in battle, more than a dozen young strong people died, and can no longer stand the ups and downs.


    It would be extremely uneconomic for Brahman to damage a few more strong players.


    So when the Brahman master came, he immediately went out regardless of his face and used the array to restrain them.


    As expected, Qin and Mu soon felt the pressure. The sea of fire almost blocked their retreat.


    The top of the head is a big tripod controlled by the Brahman master.


    The sound of the tripod is extremely powerful. Every sound wave is enough to kill ordinary strong people.


    A person''s cultivation, to achieve such a state, can not but be said to be a miracle.


    The power of the tripod is much more powerful than that of the demon.


    Of course, it''s not the devil himself, it''s just that the cultivation of the descendant is not good enough.


    If the devil is in this world, I don''t know who is more powerful between them?


    Under the joint efforts of the six Dharma protectors and the nine elders, Qin Mu and his wife gradually fell short of their ability.


    After all, there are too many strong opponents.


    In addition to the power of Jiuyou Lihuo array, it soon made them sweat like rain.


    "Xueyi, it seems that they are going to destroy us."


    Qin Mu yelled.


    Cheng Xueyi is already sweating. He is fighting against his opponent with the power of butianjue.


    The chick on the shoulder kept crowing restlessly.


    Animals are more sensitive to danger than humans.


    Cheng Xueyi''s face turned red, obviously too hot to bear.


    But the strange figures of the six Dharma protectors appear from the Lihuo array from time to time, which will give you a fatal blow.


    The top of the big tripod, murderous, that loud voice, straight through dozens of miles away.


    Qin Mu waved the sword of true Qi to repel these strong men.


    A gloomy and complacent voice came out of the air, "hum! Boy, let you be arrogant in my Brahman. "


    "Jiuyou Lihuo formation can not only destroy your body, but also your divine consciousness. Let your gods and forms perish, and you will never be able to live beyond them


    Qin Mu yelled, "shameless thing, the leader of the school, actually engaged in this kind of conspiracy, have the kind to fight with me alone! I will not destroy you, swear not to be a man


    "Alone? Hum


    "Do you expect me to tell you the rules of the world when you kill my ten strong Brahman?"


    The Brahman Lord looked ferocious and said, "die! You - "


    Dong -


    the other side is again pounding the cauldron, making a long sound.


    The sound wave bursts into the big one.


    In the huge array of flames, countless substantive swords killed everything.The six Dharma protectors took this opportunity to use their unique skills to kill two people.


    Peng -


    the palm power of a strong man at the top penetrates the Lihuo array and pats on Cheng Xueyi''s shoulder.


    Ah!


    Cheng xueyijiao drinks and bumps into Qin Mu''s arms.


    Qin Mu angrily wields his sword and splits the sword.


    He put his arms around Cheng Xueyi and said, "Xueyi, how are you?"


    Cheng Xueyi clenched her teeth, and a trace of pain flashed across her face. She said stubbornly, "I''m ok!"


    Qin Mu said, "we must break this fart array, otherwise we can only roast here alive."


    Cheng Xueyi nodded.


    But she soon found that the array was too evil, and the power of butianjue could not be fully exerted.


    Qin Mu once again gathered the power of heaven and earth, trying to kill several strong men and open a gap.


    Nine you from fire big array, seem to be born to restrain the power of heaven and earth.


    Qin Mu instantly understood that Jiuyou was the most shady and darkest place, where the power of heaven and earth was the thinnest.


    It''s no wonder that the power of his true Qi sword is getting weaker and weaker.


    It seems that I still have to find a new way out of the nothingness of Vientiane, otherwise I will encounter such a situation again and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    It is an infinite state.


    It means nothing.


    No truth, no self.


    No entry, no entry.


    What Qin Mu has entered is only the most primitive realm.


    The realm inside is as vast as the stars and the sea.


    At that moment, Qin Mu had a new understanding.


    It''s just that time is too short for him to experience.


    Dong -


    the sound of the big tripod on the top of my head came.


    The tripod then came down to the top of Mount Tai and smashed them with a powerful force.


    "Be careful!"


    Mo danglun outside the big formation shouts and rushes to Jiuyou Lihuo big formation.


    But his body was bounced back by the big array, and he fell dozens of meters away again.


    And Qin Mu as early as in his reminder, push away Cheng Xueyi.


    Cheng xueyijiao drinks. There is no time for any reaction, so the tripod falls from the sky.


    Dong -


    if it is a big golden tripod, Qin Mu will be completely covered in the tripod.


    A dull voice came, and the tripod''s three feet were deeply embedded in the ground.


    "Qin Mu!"


    Cheng Xueyi is in a big mess and is about to rush to save Qin Mu.


    The killing of the six Dharma protectors came one after another.


    With her own strength, where can she win the joint attack of the six strong men?


    Cheng Xueyi constantly uses her unique skills to mend the sky and fight to the death.


    Without Qin Mu''s help, the six Dharma protectors are completely at ease with Cheng Xueyi.


    Yi - Yi -


    several fingers hit Cheng Xueyi, and she had several more scars.


    The chick on the shoulder chirps, Cheng Xueyi clenches her teeth, "chick, we fight!"


    Peng -


    outside the array, Mo danglun was patted by a strong man again, but he still got up tenaciously and yelled at Cheng Xueyi, "hit the array eye!"

 Chapter 1265

    The eye of the array is the root of breaking the array.


    As long as you find the eye of the array, you can break the array.


    Mo danglun''s shout surprised all the elders of Brahman. Did anyone know the fatal flaw of Jiuyou Lihuo formation?


    But so what?


    Don''t say that ordinary people can''t find the array eye, even if he finds it, what?


    There was a trace of disdain in the eyes of the nine elders.


    With Cheng Xueyi''s strength, it''s useless to find the array eye.


    Because she will soon be killed by the six guardians.


    And Qin Mu, the arrogant young man, has been covered by the big tripod of the sect leader. It''s hard to predict his life and death.


    At this moment, all Brahmins have breathed a sigh of relief.


    Victory is in sight.


    The Brahmanic Lord no longer took action. He personally controlled the tripod and captured Qin Mu.


    Lest he escape again and lose the chance to kill him.


    Now Cheng Xueyi is lonely and hard to support.


    The six Dharma protectors shamelessly continued to besiege the girl with their lifelong cultivation.


    Pengpeng -


    the six shameless strong men clap Cheng Xueyi.


    Cheng Xueyi snorts. He is patted by the palm of the six strong men and bumps heavily into the tripod.


    Poof -


    the pale Cheng Xueyi is seriously injured, and a stream of blood rushes to her throat.


    A voice came from the tripod, "snow clothes!"


    "Qin Mu, I -"


    before Cheng Xueyi finished speaking, poof -


    another mouthful of blood came up.


    "Snow clothes -"


    Qin Mu''s voice of sadness and indignation came, and the tripod was ringing.


    Qin Mu was about to overturn the tripod when the figure of the Brahman master came down from the sky and fell on the tripod with a roar.


    The tripod sank down again, crushing Qin Mu.


    Cheng Xueyi grits her teeth, and her figure floats to the Brahman master on the tripod,


    condenses the supreme dark ice Qi in her body, and kills each other with the magic skill of tonifying heaven.


    A sneer flashed on the Brahman master''s face, and he raised his hand to pat it gently.


    in a moment, a very powerful storm beat back Cheng Xueyi''s figure.


    Cheng Xueyi flies to the sea of fire, and the endless fire engulfs her.


    Jijiji -


    the chicken sliding from the shoulder is very intelligent, and screams to chase Cheng Xueyi.


    Soon, this fist sized, hairy guy went into the fire.


    "Miss Cheng!"


    Mo danglun looked in his eyes and cried out.


    "Miss Cheng!"


    There was no more sound in the sea of fire.


    Mo danglun got up and rushed to the battle again.


    On the face of the nine elders guarding the array, there was a heartless sneer.


    The six Dharma protectors breathed a sigh of relief, gathered the strength of all the Brahmins, and finally killed these Donghua strongmen.


    Although Brahman lost a lot, he did not lose face.


    The Brahmanic Lord continued to exercise his martial arts and put down the tripod.


    He believed that even if Qin Mu had the power to return to heaven, he could not escape from his own hands this time.


    With cold eyes, he swept to Mo danglun coldly, and a word appeared in his eyes, killing -


    just at the moment when he was ready to kill Mo danglun, a long and clear sound came from the fire, which shocked the whole imperial city square.


    Both the Buddhists and the Brahman disciples were staring at the sea of fire.


    The nine elders and the six Dharma protectors were also stunned, looking for the source of Changming.


    The Brahman master''s face changed greatly when he was shocked.


    There seems to be a strong sense of unease.


    The eyes, a few more fear.


    GA -


    the second long sound came from the sea of fire again, and the flame was rising, as if it was going to burn everything.


    Suddenly, the fire burst into the sky, almost to connect with the sky.


    The flame, red the whole sky.


    GA -


    the third long sound startled, and a golden flame soared into the air, leaping out of the sea of fire.


    The Golden Shadow of the fire illuminated the four directions.


    Brilliant and dazzling.


    Oh, my God!


    That''s a phoenix!


    Someone could not help exclaiming.


    From the sea of fire, it turned out to be a Golden Phoenix.


    The king of birds.


    That''s right!


    The legendary bird Phoenix was born.


    It flapped its wings, constantly flapping the sea of fire.


    Fire, more fierce, more prosperous.


    On the back of the Phoenix, there is a woman who is as beautiful as an immortal.This woman is naturally Cheng Xueyi.


    Her chick came to Nirvana from the sea of fire.


    It''s turned into a Phoenix.


    The Phoenix flapped its wings, the gold on its body slowly faded, and put on a layer of colorful light.


    It comes from the sky on its own master.


    GA -


    the sound shocked countless people.


    Brahman''s strongmen have a kind of indescribable gall tremble. They stare at the Phoenix in the sky and the metamorphosis of Cheng Xueyi.


    I can''t believe my eyes.


    The Brahman''s worry finally appeared. He was unwilling to look at the Phoenix coming from the sky and rose up to fight head on.


    Cheng Xueyi rides Caifeng, and the supreme ice Qi in her body is refined.


    As soon as his arms vibrated, the air around him suddenly became cold.


    Cheng Xueyi gathers air into ice, and countless ice skates in the air are like ten thousand arrows.


    Whoosh -


    the Brahman master gathers all his life''s strength and is about to clap at Cheng Xueyi. The Phoenix screams, poof -


    a fierce fire spurts out of his mouth, which directly encircles the Brahman master.


    The Brahman was shocked, and his beard was swept away by the fire in an instant.


    When he is so angry that he wants to settle accounts with Cheng Xueyi and Phoenix, Cheng Xueyi has already killed countless ice skates into the sea of fire.


    The supreme skill in butianjue rolls up all the broken stones, debris and broken bluestone floors on the ground, turns them into a torrent and attacks the array endlessly.


    Nine elders and four Dharma protectors were hit by ice skates and torrents one after another, so they had to defend.


    But the flame from Phoenix''s mouth, and the air waves from its wings, let them worry about themselves.


    Without the tripod controlled by the Brahman master, Qin Mu could not be controlled.


    Big Ding next roar, up!


    Dong -


    a big golden tripod soars to the sky, across the sea of fire and into the sky.


    A figure flew from the bottom of the tripod and rushed to the top of the tripod. He yelled at the Brahman master, "give it back to you!"


    Tong -


    Qin Mu kicked the tripod, and the tripod ran into the Brahman.


    The Brahmanic leader had just avoided the fire of the Phoenix and was hit by the tripod.


    In a flash, he turned back and clapped his hand on the tripod.


    When the momentum of the tripod slowed down, Qin Mu came through the air.


    In the void, he is no longer limited by Jiuyou Lihuo array. He once again gathers the power of heaven and earth.


    The sword of true Qi cuts in the air.


    Zheng -


    the tripod fell sharply and roared -


    it fell heavily on the ground,


    the ground cracked, and the place where it hit was just right to block the array eyes.


    An elder guarding the eyes of the array was hit by the tripod on the spot. His brain burst and he died on the spot.


    From the fire instantly extinguished, nine you big formation missing a hole.


    GA -


    Cheng Xueyi flies from the air on the Phoenix, and all the debris condenses into a torrent.


    The remaining eight elders have been unable to defend the missing array and have retreated.


    With his sword, Qin Mu rushed up to the sky and chopped at the Brahman leader.


    Without the shackles of the great array, Qin Mu''s strength increased greatly, and the power of heaven and earth permeated his whole body, killing -


    the bright light flooded the starry sky and launched a fierce fight with the Brahman Lord.


    The Phoenix spurts out a flame and burns to the eight elders.


    Phoenix bath fire, after nirvana, and finally a tooth for a tooth, an eye for an eye.


    It is very intelligent to select the eight elders, forcing the old man to be in a mess for the past eight years. Cheng Xueyi writes a recipe to mend the heaven, and the ice skate penetrates an old man''s body again.


    Supreme xuanbing Qi penetrates into his body and instantly condenses the whole person into ice.


    Pengdi a sound, a palm down, iceman inch inch broken.


    After killing three Brahman elders in succession, Cheng Xueyi breathed out a long breath of turbid air, which made her feel elated.

 Chapter 1266

    After the transformation, the sublimation of Supreme xuanbing''s true Qi brought such a shock.


    Many people were shocked to see that several elders were frozen in an instant, and they were terrified.


    If you lose three elders, the fire formation of Jiuyou will collapse instantly.


    The Brahman recalled the tripod and clapped it to Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu gathered the Qi of heaven and earth again and condensed it into a sword.


    Seeing the tripod flying in, countless sounds burst out, and the murderous spirit is overwhelming.


    You can''t help it.


    The edge of the tripod fell from the sky and lit up the four directions,


    Zheng -


    the tripod was covered by the bright light and divided into two.


    The two halves of the tripod fell from the air and fell deep into the soil.


    The Brahmanic leader''s face was awe inspiring, and his hands gathered a rare strong air and patted Qin Mu.


    In a flash,


    on the square in front of the Imperial City, the leaves were falling and the waves were rolling.


    Countless disorderly things, turned into sharp weapons, seemed to tear Qin Mu to pieces.


    Every move is a weapon. The other''s accomplishments have reached such a state.


    It''s just, so what?


    Cheng Xueyi in the fire metamorphosis, chicken is the nirvana bath fire, become the king of birds.


    Did not expect the strength of the chicken, is not weak.


    He is the best helper of Cheng Xueyi. He is very intelligent and cooperates with Cheng Xueyi to fight against the six Dharma protectors. Unexpectedly, he has never been in a bad situation. Instead, he lets Cheng Xueyi kill several elders.


    After Qin Mu defeated the Brahman leader alone, Cheng Xueyi was able to spread out her arms and legs.


    Cheng Xueyi''s Supreme xuanbing Qi freezes a strong man at the top, but he is soon dissolved by the other party.


    It seems that her strength is not enough to freeze those who are strong at the top.


    It''s a piece of cake for the ordinary junior strong.


    The war between the two sides will also come to an end.


    With the help of Qin Mu, Cheng Xueyi and Phoenix, they gradually gained the upper hand.


    There are so many powerful Brahmins, and people are constantly falling. They either die under Cheng Xueyi''s Supreme xuanbing Qi or under Qin Mu''s sword.


    But the more they killed, the more energetic they were, and the more relaxed they were.


    Shen Tianlong''s battle is more and more cruel.


    They''ve got less than 4000 left.


    The sharp drop in the number of soldiers is simply terrifying.


    The air force is bombing on the top, and reinforcements on the bottom.


    It''s another day. When it''s getting late, there''s no one around.


    The eighteen generals were all covered with blood, and they didn''t know whether they were the enemy''s or their own.


    In this battle, they can''t tell the difference between southeast and northwest.


    The bodyguard around the princess was already very nervous.


    They saw with their own eyes that they would fight with others for bayonets.


    After a short rest of less than half an hour, I sorted out the ammunition and expected to face another round of attacks.


    There are a lot of people on the other side, and they have enough troops.


    they have only tens of thousands of people in their hands, and there are less than 4000 left.


    After a while it will be dark, Shen Tianlong with blood, "brothers, we can only fight to the end."


    "There has been no news from Shifu. It is estimated that there is also a war."


    "There are many strong Brahmins, and they are not easy. I hope you can survive this. "


    He looked at the princess, "if we die in battle, we will be ashamed of you!"


    With tears in her eyes, the princess said, "if this is the time, everyone will die together!"


    Originally, it had nothing to do with them. In order to help them recover their country, they fought bloody battles and fought back the enemy''s charge again and again.


    You should know that the number of the other side is more than ten times that of your own side.


    In the past two days and one night, more than 200000 people died.


    And the other side is still increasing their troops, killing them at all costs.


    Since there is no news from Qin Mu, it can be seen that their fighting is fierce.


    But it can also be inferred that the Brahman''s strong were held back by Qin Mu.


    Half an hour later, the other side launched another attack.


    Shen Tianlong was carrying a light machine gun. "Brothers, let''s go!"


    "Princess, you are ready to break through!"


    The princess didn''t agree. In the face of so many enemies, it''s dead to break out.


    And there''s almost no possibility of breaking out.


    "The princess pulled the veil," guards, at this moment we do not seek to break through, just to die together


    All the bodyguards followed the princess closely, but they were only a dozen people, which had little effect.


    The middle-aged man has been in a panic for a long time.


    I didn''t expect the war to be so cruel.


    It seems that Brahman must kill the princess.


    At the foot of the mountain, the trumpet blows.


    Another Division launched an attack.Facing the dense army like ants at the foot of the mountain, Shen Tianlong roared, "fight!"


    TA TA ta -


    this time, he decided to shoot out all the bullets, leaving none.


    These bullets were collected from the enemy''s Chen camp.


    Under the setting sun, the whole mountain forest was dyed red with blood.


    On this side of the Imperial City, Cheng Xueyi cuts another elder, and there are only three of the nine elders left.


    One of the six Dharma protectors was also broken.


    Qin Mu fought with the Brahman leader, but their strength was almost the same.


    Mo can''t help at all.


    In the sky, a bright light flashed again. With a loud noise, the sword of true Qi suddenly broke.


    When Guanghua disappeared, Qin Mu and Brahman master worked together.


    After hundreds of rounds of fighting in the void, two strong men with equal strength are still hard to win.


    Peng -


    with the earth shaking sound, two figures fell quickly.


    Poof -


    the two men almost spewed a mouthful of blood at the same time, and their figures were staggering.


    "Master!"


    Several Dharma protectors and elders came, and all of them were seriously injured.


    The Brahmanic Lord was full of anger and looked at the bodies of the strong on the ground with a heartbreaking pain.


    The Brahman is so powerful, and there are so many powerful people in heaven rank, which is a phenomenon that almost all schools have never had.


    Today, he was slaughtered by three young people of the other party. How could he be reconciled?


    But Qin Mu''s spirit of heaven and earth is too strong, otherwise he would have broken Qin Mu to pieces.


    At this moment, the Brahman clenched his fist and growled, "kill them!"


    The powerful tried to fight again.


    Cheng Xueyi ran to Qin Mu, "Qin Mu, how are you?"


    Qin Mu wiped the blood of the corner of his mouth, "can''t die!"


    "Today, in any case, the Brahman will be razed to the ground!"


    Qin Mu is ready to gather the spirit of heaven and earth again.


    In the western sky came a voice, "Amitabha -"


    under this voice, it turned out to be a Sanskrit.


    In the void, a tall shadow is mapped from the cloud.


    This figure is as huge as a mountain, it looks a little fuzzy, but also like a mirage.


    The figure looks like a monk, a Taoist, a Buddha, and a cloud.


    He is so high above the sunset.


    The setting sun shines from his back, and his back is shining.


    Oh, my God!


    It was the great monk of the chadili family, a powerful existence from ancient times.


    It is said that his cultivation has reached a state of unprecedented and no comer.


    Some people say that he has become immortal and immortal.


    For so many years, he has been a mythical legend,


    no one has ever seen his real body, and I didn''t expect that today''s World War I actually shocked him.


    The Buddhists who watched saw the shadow and knelt down one after another, prostrate on the ground with a devout look on their faces.


    The Brahman raised his head and looked at the huge figure in the void with a happy face.


    "Help me to destroy these Donghua people and avenge Brahman today."


    Virtual shadow does not speak in the air, but just pinches a decree.


    Sanskrit comes from the air and makes the whole world peaceful.


    The shadow didn''t speak, and a deep voice came, "almsgiver, stop it. Brahman has been around for thousands of years. It''s not what you can control!"


    Qin Mu looked up at the virtual shadow, "don''t put on airs, show your real body."


    "Don''t think we''ll worship you like a God."


    "Brahman is a sect in the river and lake. He should have avoided the world for a long time, but he is making trouble here."


    "We uphold justice for the princess family, but for the sake of your Buddha people, you have to protect an unreasonable sect? What is the truth? "


    Qin Mu was very unconvinced. He didn''t expect to kill another generation of strong men at this time.


    Qin Mu also knew the power of the chadili family, but he didn''t expect that the other party''s cultivation could become a virtual shadow, even the real body didn''t have to come out.


    Mo danglun and Cheng Xueyi took a cool breath. Oh, my God, there''s a more incredible strong man.


    That''s similar to the existence of legend. His arrival means big trouble.

 Chapter 1267

    "Amitabha!"


    The huge figure yelled again,


    "benefactor, come back, there is no limit to suffering."


    The great monk is really unreasonable and wants to stand for Brahman.


    Mo said, "they were originally wearing a pair of trousers. It''s useless to talk too much."


    Cheng Xueyi is a little worried. With the strength of the three people, I''m afraid they can''t deal with this virtual shadow.


    But Qin Mu said angrily, "don''t be hypocritical. If you want to fight, fight. We won''t be afraid of you! "


    The Brahman cried, "what are you waiting for? Take them, and I will sacrifice their blood to the spirit. "


    "My Brahmins have been killed and injured countless times, and their vitality has been greatly damaged. Killing them alone can solve the hatred in my heart!"


    "I''m going to tear them to pieces and avenge the wounded strong!"


    He was already very crazy. If he was a big sect, he would be almost destroyed by several young people.


    The virtual shadow on the cloud read a few verses, and the murmuring voice could not understand what he was saying?


    In fact, the sadiri family is more than ten miles away. They have built a large number of temples, which are far more powerful than Brahman.


    Only heard the empty shadow in the air way, "the sea of bitterness is boundless, looking back is shore, but your heart stubborn, can''t put down obsession."


    "There are seven hardships in life: life, old age, illness, death, hatred and hatred, love and parting, and no desire."


    "In that case, why bother yourself?"


    "If you don''t go back, you''re offending!"


    Qin Mu looked at Xu Ying angrily, "come on, don''t be hypocritical. I''m not afraid of you


    Xu Ying no longer talks much and reads the Scripture.


    These scriptures are mostly Sanskrit pronunciation, ordinary people simply can not understand.


    Under the setting sun, countless virtual shadows come from the sky.


    Eight hundred monks came down from the sky.


    In an instant, the whole square was surrounded.


    The chadili family made a move, and someone yelled in surprise.


    A lot of Buddha people around, one by one staring at the upcoming war curiously.


    Even Qin Mu had to be surprised that the strength of the other side was no less than that of modern transport aircraft.


    In an instant, the 800 toutuos in the temple are sent to the gate of the imperial city.


    it seems that the other party has reached a new realm, which should be far above himself.


    But now, there is no compromise, only a decisive battle to the end.


    Otherwise, Shen Tianlong and his family will have no way to live, and the princess''s restoration will become empty talk.


    The Brahman plot cannot be allowed to succeed.


    Eight hundred toutuos put down a big array, and all of them sat with their knees crossed.


    It seems that he didn''t come here to fight, but to read scriptures.


    When Brahman presided over this posture, he was overjoyed.


    with the help of the chadili family, they will die this time.


    Maybe he knows what Xuying wants to do?


    Soon, eight hundred toutuobu will be in the next big battle.


    All the monks sat cross legged and began to recite the Scriptures.


    With a wave of the virtual shadow above the cloud, it seems that something is falling from the air.


    A slow air flow enveloped the whole array.


    The babbling sound of 800 toutuos sounds very detailed and harmonious. All toutuos have one expression.


    In the square in front of the Imperial City, their orderly voices were heard,


    namo, nahya, tanadanya, nahya, nahya, nahya, nahya, nahya, nahya, nahya, nahya, nahya, nahya, nahya, nahya, nahya, nahya, nahya, nahya, nahya


    "The curse of Vajra!"


    Mo danglun yelled, "Qin Mu, this is the great array of Vajra subduing demons."


    What?


    They even sent out 800 monks and set up a great array of Vajra subduing demons to deal with Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi?


    All of them were shocked,


    Cheng Xueyi''s body trembled slightly and looked at Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu roared and rose to the sky to gather the power of heaven and earth and cut the virtual shadow with the sword of true Qi.


    Xu Ying waved his hand to block it, and there was a powerful invisible force in the air to knock Qin Mu down.


    The power is so evil that it seems to cover the whole world.


    Qin Mu tumbled to the ground.


    Cheng Xueyi comes up and says, "are you ok?"


    Qin Mu shook his head, "no matter, break the battle!"


    With a cruel smile, the Brahman said, "break the battle? Ha ha ha -- "


    " no one in the world can break this battle. The power of the chadili family is beyond your imagination. "


    "Although he only comes here with a shadow, not the real one, it''s enough for you to die here!"


    Qin Mu slashed his sword and attacked the monks, but he went down with one sword.


    The bodies of the monks dissipated. When he left, the shadows of the monks appeared in the same place.This is an illusion!


    Qin Mu said to Cheng Xueyi, "they are not flesh and blood, just a fantasy."


    Cheng Xueyi said, "because of this, it''s more troublesome. They can''t kill or break."


    Qin Mu awe inspiring way, "Phoenix can nirvana, what are we afraid of?"


    Fight!


    Cheng Xueyi face resolute, to Phoenix way, "chicken, we have no retreat, only a war in the end!"


    The Phoenix flapped its wings to express strong dissatisfaction. I''m not a chicken anymore. I''m Phoenix.


    The king of birds.


    Two people together and rise, phoenix also GA ground a long cry, cooperate two people kill to sky that false shadow.


    The empty shadow in the air picked up a formula and patted it down.


    That hand, suddenly infinitely large.


    It''s overwhelming. I don''t know how many times stronger it is than Qin''s mental method.


    It seems that the hand of covering heaven in Qin''s mental method evolved from this.


    This huge palm directly shrouded two people and a bird and knocked them down from the sky.


    The voice of murmuring is more urgent and loud, and the figure of 800 monks and nuns begins to change.


    Keep moving their positions.


    Soon, the air of the virtual shadow played a role, wrapping the whole square like a membrane.


    In a flash, this area became an independent small world.


    The space has been confined, Qin Mu called it bad.


    Mo danglun was a little worried. "You must break through his confinement, or you will be in great trouble!"


    They seem to have realized this problem for a long time, but they just rushed up and were beaten down by others.


    Now Qin Mu has found a more serious problem, he has been unable to gather the power of heaven and earth.


    The space is confined and divided into a small world.


    Qin Mu''s inability to absorb outside forces is a fatal problem.


    Cheng Xueyi also found that they were covered with a big transparent bowl. Now they can''t get out of the big bowl.


    The great array of Vajra subduing demons is really powerful, and people have used 800 monks. I''m afraid that the most powerful people in the world will be killed.


    But Qin Mu has been unable to gather the power of heaven and earth, which means that his cultivation will be greatly discounted.


    From the void of Vientiane to the taste of the peak.


    In this case, then fight with your own physical strength!


    Qin Mu clenched his fists and was furious.


    "Snow clothes! Go


    GA -


    with a long cry, the Phoenix hovers around them. They both fight together and break the battle with the strength of cultivation.


    Two figures, both towards the monks.


    The shadows dissipated one by one under their attack.

 Chapter 1268

    A huge array composed of eight hundred monks and Buddhists, murmuring Sanskrit everywhere, constantly singing the Vajrayana charm.


    The sound, continuous, full of the whole ambush.


    Evolved into an invisible force, from the heart, body, ear, nose It''s attacking both of them.


    The power of the confined space is more and more powerful. Qin Mu can''t get rid of each other''s confinement after all, depending on whether they collide with each other or left and right.


    The strength of the peak strong, also can be regarded as a peerless strong, however, it is not useful here.


    Here is a real nothingness world,


    a pure world.


    It is also a separated world.


    The monks kept moving. Although they didn''t attack people, they always had a powerful force to attack Qin and mu.


    In other words, they don''t kill people directly.


    That force became more and more powerful, evolved into a variety of unique skills, fighting across the air.


    GA -


    with a long cry, the Phoenix rushes to the sky.


    Peng -


    but it was beaten down by the power of this confined space.


    There seems to be an invisible net over the square.


    Net two people and one bird.


    All of a sudden, the Qi of Qin''s fist came out.


    Bang -


    the fist smashed into the invisible dome, which just bulged slightly, and dissipated his power.


    Cheng Xueyi''s formula for mending heaven has no effect here.


    The scattered monks and Buddhas soon gathered and formed,


    the virtual shadow above the cloud pinched a Dharma finger and maintained its majesty.


    The Brahman master is very proud. No one can survive half an hour in the great array of eight hundred monks.


    Even the gods and Demons could not escape, not to mention the two mortal bodies?


    With the singing of 800 monks, the power of subduing demons becomes more and more powerful,


    the pressure Qin and Mu feel is also increasing. They try their best to break through the confinement, but the shadow above their heads is always exerting pressure.


    Every time Qin Mu and Qin Mu attacked the battle, they could always be blocked by it.


    It''s useless for them to attack the monks.


    I''m afraid I''ll be tired to death if I continue like this.


    In addition, the power of the great array continues to increase. It can destroy the will of those trapped in the array.


    With their cultivation, they may not be able to resist their attack.


    The power is invisible, just like Qin Mu''s understanding of nothingness.


    Attack the visible with invisible force.


    The outcome will be decided.


    Qin Mu''s original understanding of the nihility of all things is also the Enlightenment from the Heart Sutra.


    Maybe they have a connection.


    But now, the other side uses a higher way than Qin Mu to fight back.


    Who wins and who loses is implied without words.


    To put it bluntly, it''s a bit like bullying the small with the big.


    The other side seems to know Qin Mu''s strength very well, and his Wanxiang nihilism is realized from the Heart Sutra.


    Moreover, it absorbs the power of heaven and earth, so the demon subduing array separates heaven and earth.


    A small world is locked up and you are trapped here.


    You can''t rely on the power of the outside world, your strength will be greatly reduced, back to the peak.


    Qin Mu left to right collision, always can not find a breakthrough.


    Cheng Xueyi''s formula for mending heaven seems to have little power, because their target is nothing.


    It''s invisible.


    Cheng Xueyi said, "this is the real nothingness. Qin Mu, what can you understand?"


    Qin Mu wry smile, "we are almost killed by others, and the mood to understand."


    Cheng Xueyi is already very tired. "Phoenix and I will protect the Dharma for you. Do you want to try?"


    "If we can''t, we''ll have to give up!"


    How can it be so easy to admit defeat?


    They''re going to die in the battle.


    Even the gods and demons can''t escape this disaster, let alone them.


    Of course, this battle may not be able to trap the real gods and demons.


    It depends on the strength of the other side.


    This is a world where the strong are the king. If other people''s strength is stronger, it will be futile to ambush the demons.


    But using it to deal with Qin Mu is obviously the best choice.


    It can not only reduce their own casualties, but also trap two people.


    What does Qin Mu want to learn from it?


    But the murmuring voice of 800 monks is disturbing.


    It can irritate people and make all their evil thoughts explode in an instant.


    It''s not that if God wants to destroy it, he must first make it crazy.


    This is also the principle of the Voldemort formation.


    The potential evil thoughts that fundamentally infuriate people erupt in this nihilistic world, and then walk through the end of self destruction.It''s invisible killing.


    It''s also a bad idea.


    In the world, can there really be a good idea that can end all evil?


    Maybe, maybe not.


    It seems cruel for the other party to use this method.


    Maybe they think that Qin Mu and Qin Mu should be punished for killing so many Brahmins.


    This kind of punishment is to accept the result at the cost of life.


    With the passage of time, the power of the grand array became more and more powerful, and Sanskrit was everywhere.


    It seems that countless runes have evolved into killing moves, constantly attacking two people and one bird.


    GA -


    the Phoenix yelled and flapped its wings.


    It rushed angrily to the virtual shadow of the cloud.


    It is the king of birds and one of the most powerful beasts between heaven and earth.


    Its anger seems to be mixed with human expression.


    It seems to be asking, "what qualifications do you have to plunder other people''s lives?"


    "Do you think you are the most powerful being in the world?"


    GA -


    the Phoenix has only gone through the first nirvana. Maybe it will continue to Nirvana and become a powerful existence between heaven and earth.


    It comes from the glacier, no one knows its origin,


    what it has experienced in these years.


    Maybe it has its story.


    However, its protest did not get any pity from the shadow.


    It''s killing in compassion.


    Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi have obviously reached the limit. They are constantly fighting, trying to break out of the confinement.


    Unfortunately, all they have done is in vain.


    Without the cooperation of heaven and earth, Qin Mu obviously couldn''t do what he wanted.


    The power of the human body is limited after all.


    That''s why we should break through our own shackles and return to heaven and earth when we reach the peak.


    This is the most powerful array Qin Mu has ever seen.


    Seeing that Cheng Xueyi was too tired, Qin Mu was angry.


    He looked up at the sky and roared, glaring at the virtual shadow of the cloud, "I don''t agree!"


    Ah!


    A loud drink, a sound wave.


    The aftershocks hit the edge of the array and dissipated.


    Just like some people''s lives, they are silent in the end.


    Poof -


    over there, Cheng Xueyi gushes out a mouthful of blood. She can''t endure it at last. The power of butianjue doesn''t help.


    The scattered blood flower is particularly dazzling in the setting sun.


    GA -


    with a cry of sadness, the Phoenix came flying.


    Qin Mu hugged Cheng Xueyi, "Xueyi, let''s fit together!"


    The combination of yin and Yang, the blending of dragon and Phoenix.


    This may be the last resort.


    Cheng Xueyi is stunned and looks at him shyly. Her injury is not light.


    "Can you do it?"


    Qin Mu nodded firmly, "maybe we can reach the realm of heart to heart, you have me, I have you.". That''s the only way we can do it. "


    "Good!"


    GA -


    the Phoenix comes, flapping its wings and nodding its head. It seems to agree with Qin Mu.


    They sit cross legged, Qin Mu with the power of pure Yang, Cheng Xueyi with the light of pure Yin, to send a new challenge to the array.


    Phoenix with colorful light, hovering over their heads, to protect the Dharma for them.

 Chapter 1269

    Mo danglun pinched a sweat, his strength is not enough to fight with the virtual shadow of the cloud.


    Not to mention fighting, it is impossible to get close to other people,


    and he is seriously injured.


    In the grand array, the eight hundred monks'' voice is faster and more urgent, and the grand array is more and more powerful.


    The invisible force tightly imprisons the whole array, which is as solid as gold.


    Phoenix bird issued a series of screams, obviously can not bear such a heavy pressure.


    It constantly flapping its wings, trying to give Qin Mu their pressure, but the air of subduing demons in the battle is too heavy.


    Several times it fell from the air, but it flew stubbornly to block the powerful attack power for Qin Mu.


    So back and forth more than ten times, Phoenix was seriously injured, a lot of feathers fell.


    Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi constantly release their true Qi, and the two lights crisscross. Cheng Xueyi''s faint fluorescence looks like a dense immortal Qi.


    Qin Mu''s real Qi was like a light golden awn, two rays of light reflected, constantly repelling the spirit of subduing demons.


    More than half an hour passed quickly. The demon subduing array did not destroy two people and one bird. The Brahman master was a little crazy.


    People also wonder how powerful they are?


    Why can''t even the demon subduing array destroy them?


    The shadow on the cloud seemed to be surprised.


    "Nanwu drink nahtaduonayeye, Nanwu aliyavlujiedi, shuobonaye, Bodhisattva, mahasatyaya, mahagalungya, sapona, Namu know jilita..."


    He actually recited the curse of Vajra himself.


    In the void, there seems to be ten thousand rays of light covering the array, exerting a powerful power to subdue demons.


    The eight hundred monks in the great array speak faster and faster, and the murmur of


    becomes louder and louder.


    Sanskrit came from afar, penetrating dozens of miles away.


    All of a sudden, the sound could be heard near the whole imperial city. Everyone went to the street and looked up at the sky.


    Above the cloud, a huge virtual shadow, in the setting sun, appears so dignified and dignified,


    sacred that people have to worship.


    Many people reverently put their hands together, closed their eyes and worshipped respectfully.


    When Mo danglun saw this, he cried out, "miserable, miserable!


    Are you doomed to die here?


    He wanted to do divination for everyone, but suddenly he found that he could not calculate anything.


    The strength of the other side is too strong to calculate the result.


    The invisible force in the big array is more and more powerful, and the moving direction of the 800 monks is faster and faster.


    A force, from all directions to kill.


    The Phoenix flapped its wings and passed over their heads.


    The strength, hit its body, GA -


    the Phoenix let out a scream and fell from the air.


    It''s lying on the ground, twitching.


    The invisible force continued to hit his body and let out a long cry again, GA -


    Cheng Xueyi was in a hurry, "chicken!"


    Qin Mu said, "don''t move! The combination of yin and Yang


    Two rays of light interweave and blend together.


    The combination of golden awn and fluorescence forms a bright and powerful light.


    The light rushed to the dome of the array.


    Ow -


    a loud dragon chant.


    Oh, my God!


    What''s that?


    Dragon!


    Oriental Dragon.


    Yes, that''s the Oriental Dragon.


    The two sound waves of Longyin and Fengming merge to release a golden dragon shadow from Qin Mu''s body.


    Phoenix body, also out of a color awn, color awn into the body of Cheng Xueyi.


    GA -


    from the top of Cheng Xueyi''s head, a colorful and dazzling light burst out.


    In the light, it is the phoenix flying in the sky.


    The Phoenix is flapping its wings constantly to reflect the dragon''s shadow.


    The combination of dragon and Phoenix!


    Jinmang finally blended with the colorful light.


    It turned into a powerful and noble healthy qi and rushed into the dome of the array.


    Bang -


    a huge voice came, and the powerful healthy qi broke through the dome, and the invisible force of the whole array broke in an instant.


    Light straight into the cloud night, rushed to nine days above.


    The whole array disappeared, and the figure of 800 monks disappeared one after another.


    The virtual shadow in the cloud looked flustered and frowned.


    Obviously, I was stunned by the powerful power of the combination of dragon and Phoenix.


    Since ancient times, the dragon and Phoenix are the most powerful creatures between heaven and earth.


    Dragon is supreme, Phoenix can live forever.


    Phoenix, known as the immortal bird, can often be reborn through fire nirvana.This immortal bird egg, which has been buried under the glacier, finally succeeded in Nirvana again.


    Turning into a real Phoenix, I don''t know what Nirvana it is.


    This time Nirvana met the real dragon, and the blending of the two triggered the most powerful air of justice between heaven and earth.


    Dragon shadow and Phoenix blend, soaring nine days.


    The two voices vibrated far away, shaking up the nine heavens and shaking down the nine you.


    At the same time, Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi both rise with the help of light, and they are combined into one, with incomparable strength.


    In the void, after the combination, the two gather the power of heaven and earth again.


    The shining light turns into the long sword, which is the sword of Qi condensed by Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi.


    Chop!


    The huge sword reaches to the sky and cleaves to the empty shadow on the cloud.


    Under the combination of dragon and Phoenix, it suddenly becomes the most powerful existence between heaven and earth.


    That sword, split the void, cut down the clouds.


    The virtual shadow raised his hand and clanked -


    behind the sound of metal, there was a huge sound of breaking.


    Bang -


    people were surprised to find that the virtual shadow on the cloud could not match the powerful power of heaven and earth under the combination of dragon and Phoenix, and it collapsed directly.


    Oh, my God!


    How is that possible?


    No one believed that it was true. Even the Brahman was flustered.


    The general situation is not good, pull quickly!


    The combination of the two makes the whole world silent.


    Mo danglun saw this and laughed happily.


    At that moment, the strong man also cried with joy.


    They made it, they made it!


    The dragon and the Phoenix fit together. Cheng Xueyi is actually the body of the Phoenix.


    Providence, this is providence!


    Inherited by rosefinch, it''s also the body of Phoenix. It''s so exciting.


    The disciples of Brahman were stupefied.


    All the worshippers in the street were at a loss when they saw the collapse of the shadow.


    How is that possible?


    It''s amazing that someone can break the most powerful existence in the chadili family.


    No one believes it''s true.


    But in fact, the shadow dissipated.


    In the largest temple in the state of Buddha, an incomparably open Temple Square,


    sitting on the lotus terrace, an ancient strong man with great stature suddenly spurted a stream of blood and turned pale.


    The eight hundred monks and Buddhas who listened to the sutras all fell to the ground with a mouthful of blood and haggard faces.


    It seems that the situation is not optimistic.


    No one knows what happened?


    It has always been the most sacred and solemn existence of the Buddha state.


    It is said that this ancient strong man is willing to come out once every hundred years and preaches here every time.


    I didn''t expect an accident this time.


    The ancient strong quickly disappeared, leaving a touch of red blood on the lotus stand. Under the setting sun, there was a kind of unspeakable bleakness.


    On the other side of the Imperial City, the Brahman disciples began to retreat. There was no more hope in their hearts, only fear.


    Countless people fled in terror, Brahman was defeated!


    Even for them to come out of the chadili ancient strong also defeated!


    The battle between Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi is destined to be written into history and become an immortal legend.

 Chapter 1270

    In the mountainous area more than 200 miles north of the Imperial City, the war is coming to an end.


    Shen Tianlong and they have been fighting to the end, and there are less than 30 people left.


    All the bullets are gone, all the teams are gone.


    More than 30 people have smashed all the stones and sticks that can be moved by the mountain


    They''ve come to the end.


    But at the foot of the mountain, there are still teams of nearly ten thousand people surrounding them, and they are 50 meters away.


    Although both sides suffered countless casualties, they fought to the end.


    The princess turned pale. It was the last moment.


    Shen Tianlong and the 18 generals have been in and out of the enemy''s array for 13 times,


    they have killed many enemies.


    He couldn''t resist the human flesh tactics after all.


    Shen Tianlong holding a knife, "princess, now even if you want to break through, there is no chance!"


    "No, we still have one last hope. When they come, I try to get close to their commander, hoping to coerce him into letting us live."


    Shen Tianlong could have left with 18 generals, but he didn''t.


    The princess said sadly, "it''s useless. You''ve tried your best. I''ll take your life! Let''s go now


    She looked at Shen Tianlong''s resolute face, "Shen Shao, thank you. If there is an afterlife, I will remember your kindness. "


    "If you can still meet Mr. Qin, say thank you for me!"


    Shen Tianlong wry smile, "my master so long no news, estimate also enough choke."


    "It''s OK. Now that we''re here, we have nothing to say!"


    The princess shook her head. "Don''t make unnecessary sacrifice any more. With your strength, it should be possible to break out!"


    "Besides, you are Donghua people, and they will have some scruples."


    "Let''s go. I''ll repay your kindness in the next life."


    The princess''s sad eyes looked around, "everyone don''t make unnecessary sacrifice, put down your arms, they want me! As long as I fall into their hands, they should not embarrass you. "


    Shen Tianlong said: "princess, don''t be naive. We''ve killed so many of them, will they let us go? "


    "In their hands, it''s lucky to be dead, but it''s more terrible not to be dead."


    "Yes, we''d rather die than surrender!"


    Seeing the advancing enemy, more than 30 people called out.


    Shen Tianlong said, "brothers, fight with them!"


    "It''s not so easy to catch me!"


    It''s easy for him to leave. After all, he is a strong man in the earth level.


    But what about the brothers?


    What about the princess?


    And master, I''m afraid they''re already in danger.


    There are only three of them, but the other is a huge Brahman.


    A commander led nearly ten thousand soldiers to encircle the whole mountain.


    These soldiers, armed with guns, have entered a range of more than 20 meters.


    The commander yelled from a distance, "princess, surrender! You have no way to go! "


    "I know you have Donghua strongmen around you, but they still can''t protect you!"


    "Princess, the situation of your family has gone. No matter how hard you struggle, it''s useless. Accept your life!"


    "If you are willing to surrender, let your people lay down their arms, or you will be bloody on the mountain."


    "I''ll give you ten seconds to think about it. This is your last chance!"


    "Everyone listen, everyone listen, ready to shoot, ten seconds later, they still do not surrender, regardless of killing!"


    Chacha -


    the soldiers pulled the bolt together to lock the 30 odd people around the princess.


    "Ten, nine, eight, seven..."


    Shen Tianlong looks around and is finished.


    There is no way out at all. Even if you escape alone, what can you do?


    Cold front they are exhausted and have no power to fight again.


    Even if there are, it is impossible to escape from the encirclement of nearly ten thousand people.


    But the brothers can''t leave. What''s the point of living alone?


    He took a look at the eighteen generals, bravely stood up, built a human wall with his body, and kept the princess behind.


    The princess''s face was full of tears.


    The middle-aged man and the bodyguards are dead, they have no life.


    Waiting for them, will be the arrival of death.


    "Six, five, four, three, two --"


    in fact, he has been shouting very slowly. After all, he has made a lot of contributions to capture the princess alive.


    But I didn''t expect that the princess would not yield to death.


    There are also those Donghua people who actually use their bodies as human walls to make the last effort to protect the princess.The commander was on the point of shouting an angry look in his eyes.


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute!"


    A messenger came in a hurry and called to the commander.


    This messenger is specially responsible for communication with the above, and the information it brings is sent by the highest party.


    So he didn''t dare to despise it. Sheng Sheng swallowed the last word.


    "Commander, emergency call from general lakif said!"


    Now general lakif said is the leader of the whole army, and this battle is under his command.


    It was his human flesh tactics that trapped the princess army here.


    General lakif said suddenly called. What''s the matter?


    Is


    The senior colonel did not dare to neglect him, so he quickly answered the phone, "general lakif said, this is major Robles. We have successfully annihilated the princess army. Now the princess has no resistance. What instructions do general lakif said have?"


    "Cease fire now, cease fire now, order all troops to withdraw immediately, and send people to escort the princess and others back to the imperial city!"


    "What?"


    With great success in sight, how can we retreat?


    Crazy!


    General lakif said angrily, "Brahman has collapsed. We must let the princess come back immediately to take over the power. Now! Anyone who dares not to follow will be dealt with by military law! "


    The senior colonel was stunned for a long time, and felt that the whole person was not good!


    This day Changed again?


    The senior colonel hasn''t slowed down. It''s incredible.


    A few days, twice.


    First, the Buddha king was abolished, and the Brahman suddenly came out to take over power.


    Now the Brahman is abandoned again, and the princess comes out to take the throne.


    It''s more outrageous than on TV!


    An adjutant next to him, seeing the senior colonel''s fear, asked aloud, "senior colonel, will you fire?"


    Senior Colonel, come here and clap.


    "Sick!"


    A shout, "withdraw!"


    Withdraw?


    All the soldiers are confused, but the military order is like a mountain, withdraw!


    All of a sudden, all the soldiers put away their guns and retreated down the mountain.


    What happened?


    The people around the princess were confused. How did they withdraw?


    Shen Tianlong and others are also stunned, won''t they!


    What''s going on?


    Yes, the army retreated quickly, leaving only the senior commander and others standing there, and soon came to the crowd.


    All of a sudden, Shen Tianlong understood it,


    exclaimed excitedly, "it must be Shifu, they have won, they have won! Yes


    Master, they won and changed the whole situation!


    Shen Tianlong''s excited cry made everyone feel relieved.


    Xu -


    someone relaxed and collapsed on the ground.


    The princess could hardly believe her eyes. Did they all withdraw?


    Sure enough, the senior colonel came over with people, took off the gun more than 20 meters away, and bowed respectfully, "princess, general lakif said, let''s take you back to inherit the grand unification!"

 Chapter 1271

    Although they already knew it, they were still a little worried.


    The senior colonel said, "just received a call from general lakif said. If you don''t believe it, you can verify the situation!"


    He got through again and talked to general lakif said.


    There came the voice of Mo danglun, "Tianlong, we have won. The Brahmanic Lord has run away with the defeated soldiers. Take the princess back!"


    "Ah! It''s killing me, my wound. "


    As Shen Tianlong expected, Shifu and they won.


    Hearing Mo danglun''s groan, Shen Tianlong asked nervously, "what''s the matter with my master?"


    "They It''s a near death battle. No, you''ll be right back. "


    Shen Tianlong hung up and said to the princess, "let''s go. The Brahman leader has run away with people. You can go back to take over the power. Congratulations to the princess!"


    The middle-aged man and the bodyguards knelt down and said, "Congratulations, Princess! Finally, we won the game. "


    You know, once the princess inherits the great rule, those people who accompany the princess through life and death can be regarded as a smooth progress. From then on, there was no end to glory and wealth.


    I believe the princess will not treat them badly.


    The princess almost couldn''t believe it. Mingming had already stepped into the gate of death. Suddenly, the situation reversed. It was incredible.


    Of course, she no longer knew.


    Without Qin Mu and Shen Tianlong, she He died in Brahman''s hands.


    Especially Shen Tianlong''s feat just now, he used his body to build a human wall for the princess, which was so solemn and stirring.


    The princess was in tears and bowed down to Shen Tianlong and others.


    "Shen Shao, I''m afraid I can''t repay your kindness in my life. In the afterlife and afterlife, I''ll be a cow and a horse to repay you. "


    "From now on, as long as I am in power, I will never fail you."


    "My benefactor, please accept my obeisance!"


    "The princess can''t, can''t!"


    The middle-aged man cried urgently.


    Shen Tianlong helped her up. "We can go through the difficulties and live and die together. This is the most precious friendship in the world. I hope the princess will remember the friendship between the two countries."


    The princess nodded, "this life is worthy of Donghua!"


    Everyone went down the mountain together, and the soldiers below had already lined up.


    Welcome the princess back.


    The change is too fast for these soldiers to accept.


    But as soldiers, they have to follow orders.


    However, many people feel uneasy, but they have been ordered from above, and they have to obey.


    The senior commander led all the officers and soldiers to send the princess and others back to the capital. They arrived more than an hour after more than 200 kilometers'' journey.


    The square outside the imperial city was a mess.


    General lakif said is cleaning up in person. Qin Mu has no final conclusion about his disposal. This kind of thing will be handed over to the princess.


    Qin Mu didn''t want to interfere in their own internal affairs.


    When they came back, the square was almost cleaned up.


    Countless people poured into the streets, as well as the soldiers stationed.


    The princess''s people were released, the Buddha king was dead, and some important people were killed.


    So the princess is the only one who can inherit the great tradition.


    After she got out of the car, general lakif said knelt down quickly. He didn''t know his fate. What would happen next?


    After all, he is a guilty man.


    The princess ignored them and rushed into the imperial city.


    "Mr. Qin, where are they?"


    Someone nearby answered, "Mr. Qin, they''re gone!"


    "Gone?"


    The princess was shocked, and her confidants were also stunned.


    They just left?


    "Princess, the war just now is really frightening. Mr. Qin and his friends have been injured. They have left the imperial city."


    The princess was so disappointed that she didn''t have time to thank them. They left.


    Her eyes were moist at the moment.


    As soon as Shen Tianlong heard that his master had left, he immediately turned around and said, "we''ll leave too!"


    Wait a minute, the chief bodyguard shouts, "Shen Shao, Mr. Qin has orders to let you stay for a while to help the princess, and then make a decision after the princess takes over the power."


    Does my master really say that?


    I believe that no one dares to pass the imperial edict. Shen Tianlong is a little depressed.


    However, he knew that the princess had just returned, and her status was unstable. She really needed help.


    If they leave and make trouble, won''t they fall short?


    The middle-aged man beside said, "princess, Mr. Qin doesn''t want to take credit."


    Soon, they learned from a lot of people about the tragedy of the war.


    Qin Mu used three men to fight against the powerful Brahman. The cruelty of the war was unimaginable.Someone else called up the surveillance video, and the princess cried while watching it.


    Their family can''t repay this kindness for a lifetime.


    And the benefactor has left, she also deeply knows that Qin Mu does not want personal prosperity, he wants peace between the two countries.


    The princess once said that she would live up to Donghua.


    After taking charge of power, the princess was officially in charge the next day.


    The first thing is to open the border and never set up any defense.


    Make good relations with Donghua, let border residents pass freely and trade freely.


    Create a harmonious and stable living environment.


    All trade with Donghua is tax-free.


    Buddha is a country with a large population, and his consumption ability is also amazing. If he is tax-free, he will undoubtedly be a great fortune.


    This move is undoubtedly very beneficial to Lu Yaqing and their large enterprises.


    The princess carried out a series of policies to benefit the people and the country, and began to stabilize the people and consolidate her power.


    General lakif said was dismissed after all. The princess will not forgive him for such a big crime.


    Then all the troops were reformed. With Shen Tianlong''s help, she made great reforms.


    Put the people you trust in the most important position.


    At the same time, she gave Shen Tianlong and eighteen generals some powers.


    Shen Tianlong as the first brother of Donghua Tiandu, how can he care about these?


    All he insisted on was not accepted.


    Eighteen generals also declined.


    The princess was helpless and gave them the highest honor of protecting the country.


    He also gave each of them a house, and each of them gave thirty maids to set up the general''s house.


    Let them have their own home in Buddha.


    Although eighteen will not accept, the princess insists on leaving the gift here, and they can enjoy this power at any time.


    A week later, seeing that the overall situation of the princess was basically stable, Shen Tianlong and his party decided to leave.


    On the eve of their departure, the princess gave them a farewell banquet in person.


    When they came, they found that the princess was the only one to accompany them.


    There are some maids nearby.


    Eighteen generals drink a little, and the princess accompanies Shen Tianlong to drink. She has a lot to say,


    eighteen generals automatically evade when they see this.


    Brothers went outside to wait, heard the princess said, even cried.


    Shen Tianlong is constantly comforting. Of course, he knows the depression in the princess''s heart.


    So two people drink together, drink together, drink together


    The maids quietly stepped back, and the eighteen generals stood respectfully outside.


    The night was cool, the light was off, and there was no sound inside.


    Lengfeng looks out of the window, the moon is full.


    A ray of bright and flawless moonlight came in and poured on the people. The flowers outside the courtyard were red and gorgeous, like the face of a drunken beauty.


    In the room, a few sounds of the princess came

 Chapter 1272

    In Yucheng, Mo danglun is sitting alone in the courtyard drinking tea.


    After the first World War of Buddha, the three left in a hurry. After returning to the Jade City, they quickly found a place to shut up.


    A week later, Qin and Mu showed no sign of going through the customs.


    Mo danglun looked at the full moon, the moon as bright as frost, so mysterious and ethereal.


    It has always been a happy moonlit night, but only the poet said it was sad.


    Many people are sad about the full moon, obviously they don''t understand the customs.


    Mo Dang is optimistic and has nothing to do. He divines a divination at will.


    eh?


    A happy day.


    Mo danglun laughs, "what a Shen Tianlong. He is very lucky."


    Just then, Mr. Mo walked over, "master Mo, what kind of hexagram does it make you so happy?"


    Mo danglun laughed, "the happiness of the country, the happiness of the people, a great happy event."


    Shen Tianlong and the princess have made great achievements for a hundred years, benefiting the country and the people. Of course, they are very happy.


    Qin Mu led Mo danglun and his party to fight against Brahman and restore the country for the princess.


    The princess didn''t think that she was worthy of Qin Mu, so she had to give Shen Tianlong a personal favor.


    Shen Tianlong''s status can be regarded as a good achievement for the two countries.


    Mo Lao asked Mo danglun again. Mo danglun laughed but said nothing.


    Changed a topic way, "Mo Lao, you don''t master ground call, as a junior, is really ashamed."


    "Just call me Xiao mo."


    Mo Shifei followed and made tea for you in person.


    Mr. Mo said, "the young master and Miss Cheng haven''t been through the Customs for a week. Do they care?"


    Don''t worry, they will be OK


    After passing the chadili pass, they are also seriously injured and must recover as soon as possible.


    Moreover, this battle is absolutely a fortune for both of them.


    Cheng Xueyi, in particular, didn''t experience much training after she got the inheritance of rosefinch, which made her feel deeply this time.


    She will definitely experience more, understand more, and benefit more.


    Seeing the combination of dragon and Phoenix, Mo danglun was overjoyed.


    The rosefinch has been handed down for thousands of years, and has finally fulfilled her long cherished wish on Cheng Xueyi.


    It''s dawn and the morning light is slightly dew,


    SHEN Tianlong wakes up from the gentle countryside and touches the people close to him,


    eh?


    What is this?


    Good flexibility.


    Suddenly, he suddenly woke up from his trance.


    Let go of the woman around him and instinctively sit up. When he sees the person around him, my God!


    The whole person was in a daze.


    Princess!?


    All the scenes after drinking last night poured into my mind.


    Oh, my God!


    What did I do?


    Shen Tianlong can''t understand it any more. He and the princess last night


    He could see that the princess did it on purpose,


    she wanted to repay herself and her brothers for their kindness, so she promised each other by herself.


    Princess this period of time is also very tired, heart tired, nervous, for a long time not so relaxed to sleep.


    She did what she thought she should do after she changed the cup last night.


    After touching, she slept soundly.


    At the moment, I was awakened by Shen Tianlong''s overreaction. I opened my eyes and saw Shen Tianlong''s panic. I couldn''t help smiling.


    Shen Tianlong got out of bed and looked flustered.


    The princess also got up and heard the sound of water coming from the bathroom. She took the initiative to go over and said, "I''ll help you!"


    "No, no, let me calm down."


    The princess retreated quietly, quickly put on her clothes and sat there.


    Half an hour later, Shen Tianlong came out.


    Seeing the indifferent look on the princess''s face, he gritted his teeth, "I''m sorry, I..."


    The princess shook her head. "I volunteered."


    She approached Shen Tianlong, "you protect each other with your life, I promise each other with my life. You save my life, so you don''t have to bear any burden."


    "I will leave a courtyard for you in the most beautiful place of Buddha. I hope you will come and get together when you have time."


    "And Mr. Qin, Mr. Cheng Xiaoxue and Mr. Mo, I must thank them personally when I have a chance."


    "My people and I are blessed to be where we are today."


    "So my life, my people, is yours, Tianlong."


    "If you like, let me be your beauty in this life."


    Shen Tianlong said in his heart, I don''t know if master will kill me.


    The wine actually took advantage of the princess.


    If Zhao Wenqi knows, what should he do?


    The princess seemed to know his scruples and said thoughtfully, "Tianlong, are you thinking about your girlfriend?"Shen Tianlong sighed, looked at the affectionate Princess and said, "I''m not the kind of ungrateful person Shen Tianlong is. Since the princess agrees with each other, Tianlong dare not be merciless."


    "Shen Tianlong dare not say that he can guarantee the Buddha''s affairs, but I will do my best for your affairs."


    Princess youyou tunnel, "you don''t want to be fettered by these, I don''t want you to have any pressure."


    "The two love each other, not for eternity, as long as each other happy, happy."


    Although the princess said so, Shen Tianlong knew that the most difficult thing in the world was the debt of love.


    The princess made a promise last night. In her life, she owes her this deep love.


    Men can bleed, but never let their women cry.


    He hugged the princess tightly, everything in silence.


    With the princess of the intersection, it is the fate of the intersection.


    Live and die together.


    Shen Tianlong''s mood at the moment, as the princess said, is worthy of Donghua in this life.


    Shen Tianlong will also live up to the princess.


    After being gentle, Shen Tianlong and the princess come out of the room.


    Outside are the brothers who share life and death, as well as the princess''s bodyguards and maids.


    "You --"


    eighteen generals all smile, "Congratulations, young Lord, good things have been done!"


    "Go away!"


    Shen Tianlong looked at the dozen guys with disgust on his face. He dared them to stand guard here last night.


    Shen Tianlong blushed when he picked up girls and stood guard.


    Embarrassed, he went to the brothers and hugged each other.


    "The princess said that she has left each of you a mansion with a sea view. You can come whenever you want to have a holiday. This is your second home. "


    Leng Feng and others said in unison thank you!


    "Young Lord, when shall we leave?"


    Shen Tianlong said, "I don''t know what happened to them, master? Now that the situation on the princess''s side is stable, we''ll start at once. "


    When they left, the princess took them to the gate.


    Watching Shen Tianlong and others get into the car, the princess waves her hand and tears fall slowly.


    Shen Tianlong and his party contact Tiandu on the road. Shen WANYING says that she didn''t see Qin Mu coming back.


    Then asked Zhao Wenqi, she also said that she did not know, there is no news from them.


    So he asked Chen Bin again, Chen Bin said no.


    Master, where did they go?


    Shen Tianlong is a little uneasy.


    Recently, through various channels, we finally found out the whereabouts of Mo danglun.


    It may be that Mo Tailun, considering various problems, revealed to Lu Yaqing that they are now very safe.


    Shen Tianlong heard that master and Cheng Xueyi were closing the door, and immediately rushed to Yucheng.


    When we passed the border, there was basically no garrison there, only a few soldiers on duty.


    As expected, the princess fulfilled her promise to open the border and allow the people of the two countries to enter and trade freely.


    After arriving at Yucheng, Qin and Mu are still in the closed door, but Mo danglun is a little worried.


    Are they going to be ok?

 Chapter 1273

    Tiandu, Lu Yaqing has been waiting for Qin Mu''s news.


    Hearing that they were closed in Yucheng, Lu Yaqing was a little worried.


    Is something wrong?


    Of course, they don''t know how fierce the war was. Although Mo danglun said it was ok, Lu Yaqing couldn''t avoid thinking about it.


    A few days later, Lu Yaqing said to Chen Yijun, "I don''t want to wait any longer. I want to go and see the situation."


    Chen Yijun joked, "do you want to be a lover? Or are you afraid that something will happen to him and Xueyi? "


    Lu Yaqing screwed up her eyebrows. "You still have the mind to joke. Xueyi is also my best friend. I''d rather be something between them than something? "


    Chen Yijun sighed, "Alas, you are really big."


    Lu Yaqing wry smile, "this is not a big heart small heart problem, but the two evils to take the light!"


    "What''s that compared to their lives?"


    "Well, in that case, why don''t I go with you?"


    Lu Yaqing nodded. They arranged their work and informed the airport that their private plane needed to go to Yucheng.


    When the plane went straight into the blue sky, Lu Yaqing seemed to be at ease.


    She and Chen Yijun talked a lot about Qin Mu. Chen Yijun asked tentatively, "sister Yaqing, may I ask you a sensitive question?"


    Lu Yaqing looks at her instinctively, and her eyes make Chen Yijun feel guilty.


    Chen Yijun said, "where are you and Qin Mu


    Lu Yaqing twisted her eyebrows and said, "what are you doing?"


    Chen Yijun chuckled, "just curious."


    Lu Yaqing asked, "where do you think you should go?"


    Well?


    I can''t tell you for sure.


    Chen Yijun blushed, "I have never been in love, how can I know these?"


    Lu Yaqing see her face red, can''t help but smile, "if I say and Qin Mu only stay in the share of holding hands, do you believe it?"


    Chen Yijun was surprised and said, "of course, I believe it. What''s wrong with that? Besides, you don''t have to lie to me. "


    Although the mouth said so, the heart is a little surprised.


    Qin Mu is not a very honest person. With a woman like Lu Yaqing, will he have no evil thoughts?


    Not normal?


    Thinking of that time he suddenly hugged himself from behind, Chen Yijun''s face turned red like something.


    Soon, she secretly blamed herself in her heart. What was she thinking?


    Qin Mu is Lu Yaqing''s boyfriend. How can he stand up to Lu Yaqing like this?


    Lu Yaqing found that Chen Yijun''s expression was a little strange, so she asked with concern, "what''s wrong with you?"


    Chen Yijun said with an embarrassed smile, "am I too abrupt?"


    Lu Yaqing didn''t care too much. You said, "you''re not the first one to ask me that."


    Oh? Who else is as curious as yourself?


    Chen Yijun was a little surprised.


    But the person who can ask Lu Yaqing like this must be the one who is very close to her.


    Maybe everyone has the heart of gossip. Chen Yijun murmured and said nothing more.


    After a two-hour flight, the plane landed at Yucheng airport.


    When they got off the plane, the Mohist family had arranged for Mohist right and wrong to come to pick up the plane.


    Now Mohist is also one of the shareholders of QIANJIAO Jewelry Group. They usually have work communication.


    Only Mohist is responsible for the production of mining, QIANJIAO group is responsible for the design and sales.


    Mo Shifei certainly knew that they were coming to see Qin Mu. Along the way, Lu Yaqing didn''t talk about work at all, but only asked Qin Mu about their situation.


    Ink right and wrong way, "little Lord has been closed, already nearly half a month. We don''t know what happened? "


    Lu Yaqing became more and more worried. Qin Mu and Qin Mu came back from the Buddha and had been shut up in Yucheng Mohist school.


    Did they get hurt in the war?


    Chen Yijun said beside him, "it''s OK. Qin Mu and Xue Yi are all people who should be robbed. They will be OK. Believe me."


    Cheng Xueyi is one of the nine ethnic groups. Like himself, Chen Yijun believes that all the nine ethnic groups have a destiny.


    Last time they saw with their own eyes, Cheng Xueyi has been passed on by rosefinch, which means that her fate is going on smoothly according to the predetermined track.


    When I came to Mohism, I first saw Shen Tianlong, Mo danglun and others.


    Shen Tianlong immediately came up, "Mr. Lu, Mr. Chen, why are you here?"


    Chen Yijun said, "how is your master? We came here on purpose. "


    Shen Tianlong also did not know, just shook his head, "except for the two of them, no one knows the truth."


    Don''t worry, there is me! They may have been injured in the war and need recuperation. "


    "After all, the opponent is too strong."


    No one knows better than modang Lun what they have experienced in this war?It''s lucky to survive in that environment.


    If there is no final combination of dragon and Phoenix, it is estimated that there will be no Qin Mu, Cheng Xueyi and he.


    Lu Yaqing was a little relieved by what he said.


    Chen Yijun looked at the environment of Mohism, but the place was very good.


    Mo Lao came out to see Lu Yaqing and warmly invited them to take a seat.


    "Don''t worry about the little Lord. He and Miss Cheng will be fine. "


    Mo Lao comforted.


    Then he looked at them and praised them.


    "The little Lord is blessed to have a confidant like you."


    Chen Yijun blushed, "old Mo, don''t get me wrong. Yaqing is Qin Mu''s girlfriend."


    Mo Lao said with a smile, "Oh, oh."


    "But Miss Chen is not bad either. Although the current law is like this, the young master does not belong to the secular world. His future achievements are limitless. There may be a few girlfriends."


    Poof -


    Mo danglun couldn''t help it. He took a sip of tea and said, "Mr. Mo, you are so humorous, but I love to hear that."


    "If the nine families want to grow up, they should not only inherit their families, but also cultivate more next generations. President Lu''s strength alone is not enough. "


    "And I also believe that Mr. Lu won''t give birth to too much, so I''d better share some of the pressure with others."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yaqing glared at him, "are you paving the way for yourself?"


    Mo danglun waved his hand, "no! NO£¡¡±


    "I''m a beggar. How can a girl like me? Mr. Lu, can you not expose other people''s shortcomings? "


    Everyone is joking, Mo right and wrong come in a hurry, "little master and Miss Cheng come out!"


    "They came out?"


    All of them were so happy that they all stood up to welcome them.


    Mo right and wrong waved his hand, "don''t worry, just a moment, they went to the room to change clothes!"


    It is said that they have passed the customs, but everyone''s heart is more eager.


    Fortunately, Qin Mu didn''t let them wait too long, so he came out ten minutes later.


    After changing into a clean T-shirt and blue trousers, I was surprised to see Lu Yaqing and Chen Yijun and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Chen Yijun said, "it''s very nice of you to say that Da meiniu has been shut up here since she heard that you came back from Buddha. She doesn''t think about food and tea, and she''s lost a lot of weight."


    Lu Ya Qing white her one eye, "little poor mouth."


    She looked at Qin Mu affectionately, "how are you? Are you all right? "


    "Nothing!" Qin Mu should say, "fighting with the strong of chadili, on the contrary, let me understand more, so we must quickly find a place to shut up and realize some things."


    "What about snow clothes?"


    "She should have taken a bath." Qin Mu explained, "it''s hard to practice martial arts behind closed doors. As a girl, she can''t stand it, so the first thing to go out is to take a bath."


    After a few words, Cheng Xueyi came out.


    A white dress is better than snow, and the whole person is fresh and fresh. It seems that he has made a lot of progress in this closing.


    Xiaoyi''s feet return to the furry chicken''s side.

 Chapter 1274

    "Yaqing, Yijun, why are you here?"


    See two people, Cheng Xueyi some accident, but soon relieved.


    Lu Yaqing must be worried that he and Qin Mu haven''t gone back for so many days.


    Lu Yaqing and Chen Yijun are also surprised to see Cheng Xueyi, "Xueyi, you are beautiful again."


    "Yes, more and more like a fairy."


    Chen Yijun praised beside.


    Indeed, the transformation of Cheng Xueyi is visible.


    On Cheng Xueyi''s body, there is obviously a more dusty temperament.


    The three girls hugged happily, talking and laughing.


    Qin Mu muttered, "if only they knew the truth and were so good."


    Mo danglun asked, "what are you muttering about?"


    "Do you want to catch all?"


    Qin Mu ha ha ground laughs a, one net hits completely?


    Can I not tell you?


    Three mermaids, two are in the net.


    The other one is about the same.


    However, Qin Mu is very low-key and doesn''t want to attack Mo danglun.


    Mo danglun asked, "what''s the harvest of this closure?"


    Qin Mu Road, "very good, snow clothes progress is not small."


    Mo danglun put light in his eyes, "Cheng Xueyi is the one who should be robbed. He has a dragon and a phoenix with you. In principle, she is the best woman you hit. But Lu Yaqing likes you so much. How do you choose? "


    Qin Mu Bai glanced at him, "this kind of thing, a single dog like you will not understand."


    Mo lundao said, "OK, just pretend!"


    Mo Lao came, with a smile on his face, "congratulations to the young master, congratulations to the young master. I''m sure I''ll get a lot from this closure."


    Qin Mu said politely, and Mo Lao Dao said, "the imperial mausoleum is about to be repaired. What''s the plan of the young master?"


    Qin Mu asked, "has the plan come out?"


    To repair the imperial mausoleum, we must come up with a best plan. After all, it''s a big project.


    Mr. Mo nodded and said, "we met before you came. Now they are preparing for it, and they will be able to start construction in the near future. "


    "Yes, I''ll help then."


    Qian Yuxuan has been paying attention to this matter, and he is also a participant in the whole matter.


    Now that the plan has come out, Qin Mu decides to meet him sometime.


    When they finished, Shen Tianlong said, "master, I I have something to tell you


    Qin Mu''s face is strange, "say, why do you stammer?"


    Shen Tianlong was a little worried, "master, I..."


    Mo danglun smiles beside him. Needless to say, Shen Tianlong must have something to do with the princess.


    Qin Mu understood his meaning, said a few words with Mo Lao, then came to a quiet place, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Shen Tianlong clenched his teeth and suddenly knelt down.


    "Master, I Guilty, I''m sorry for Wenqi. "


    Qin Mu frowned, "do you like the princess?"


    "It''s not much more serious than that," Shen said


    "The princess and I have On... "


    Qin Mu waved his hand


    He looked at Shen Tianlong, "in fact, Wenqi is not suitable for you. You keep saying that you like her, but she is obviously not sensible."


    "She doesn''t know what love is. She just thinks that if you say you like her and everyone doesn''t object, she thinks it should be like that."


    "When she becomes sensible and starts to think about love, maybe she will have her own ideas."


    This kind of thing is not unusual, people have no idea.


    Shen Tianlong was stunned, "master, then I --"


    "you can handle this matter by yourself. The princess is devoted to you. If you succeed, it will be good for both countries."


    Shen Tianlong looked at Qin Mu, "master, do you really blame me?"


    "What''s the use of blaming you? Mo danglun said, "you''re going to be robbed."


    "I just hope you don''t go back to the same old way and go to another family."


    Shen Tianlong was shocked. "Master, don''t worry, disciples don''t dare!"


    Qin Mu raised his head and said, "every family has its own destiny and destiny. Don''t try to swallow the sky."


    "You don''t have the appearance of an emperor. You can be yourself at ease."


    "In time, I''ll be very happy if you can break through the heaven level and achieve something in your training."


    "Well, I see. Thank you, master


    Shen Tianlong was in a state of great fear and responded seriously.


    Qin Mu was also afraid that he would go astray, so he beat.


    Because a lot of people will have greater ambition once they climb the mountain.


    Shen Tianlong did not have the appearance of an emperor, so he could not inherit the great rule, so Qin Mu should remind him at the right time.


    Since the matter of Buddha is over, there is nothing else to do in Yucheng. Qin Mu decides to return to Tiandu.Mo Lao heard that they were going to leave so soon, so he asked them to stay again.


    Qin Mu refused.


    It''s about to repair the imperial mausoleum. There are many things to do?


    So we all left Yucheng together, but Lu Yaqing didn''t want to go back to Jianghuai in the process of Xueyi. She simply asked the plane to go to Jianghuai first, and then to Tiandu.


    I haven''t been back to Jianghuai for a long time. By the way, I''d like to visit those predecessors in Jianghuai.


    Chen Yijun naturally went with him. That night, everyone went to Jianghuai.


    This time back, we always feel that they are different.


    Old Cheng looked at Qin Mu and said, "congratulations on the breakthrough again."


    Qin Mu laughed, "Mr. Cheng has good eyesight. But the biggest harvest this time is Xueyi. "


    "She''s one step away from the top."


    Oh?


    Cheng is very happy.


    Cheng Xueyi and Qin Mu didn''t tell Cheng Lao about going to Buddha in advance.


    It''s said that they fought against Brahmins, and fought against the ancient strong of sadiri. Mr. Cheng was very scared.


    "You are new-born calves, not afraid of tigers. Do you know how powerful Brahman is? They are a great school that has been handed down for thousands of years. "


    "And the sadiri family. It''s a wonderful family. You''ve offended them, too."


    Qin Mu Dao, who told him to make trouble for the tiger.


    Cheng said, "it''s no use saying anything now. Next we''ll go to the imperial mausoleum. I hope we don''t have any trouble again."


    After a day''s stay in Jianghuai, Lu Yaqing went home.


    There are only a few nannies and bodyguards in my family, and my mother doesn''t live here anymore.


    Everyone comes back once in a while.


    When Lu Yaqing''s house is finished, he will settle down in Tiandu.


    When the fifth Master heard that Qin Mu was coming back, he came to take care of Qin Mu and his party.


    After dinner, some of the girls went to play. Qin Mu, Mo danglun, Wu ye and Cheng Lao finished their drink.


    I called Lin Ruolan. Lin Ruolan is not in Jianghuai recently.


    Qin Mu gave her the money. She has been building schools in poor areas.


    Now many schools have been built, she went to see the situation.


    A group of people didn''t stay long in Jianghuai, and they went back to Tiandu together on the third day.


    Qin Mu''s battle with Buddha has already been heard by Shen Zhenfeng and Chen QIANJIAO.


    Everyone was overjoyed. Now the Buddha sent a new ambassador and expressed the princess''s thanks.


    The ambassador listed the clauses that the princess promised Qin Mu one by one for Shen Zhenfeng to see.


    Guan Rui alone excited Shen Zhenfeng.


    Unconditional free access to the Buddha market, so many enterprises have a market.


    Buddha ranks second in the world in terms of population. Such a huge consumption power is a Saviour for enterprises with medium and low-grade products.


    Shen Zhenfeng also courtesy to the other side of some benefits, the two sides reached a friendly cooperation agreement.


    The success of Qin Mu and others in the Buddha gives Shen Zhenfeng new hope.

 Chapter 1275

    Back in Tiandu, Shen Zhenfeng specially wanted to celebrate Qin Mu''s success.


    through the Buddha''s story, he understood that whether it was the Shen family or other families, if he wanted to achieve something, he still could not do without the support of the nine nationalities.


    Even if Shen Zhenfeng leaves his post, if Shen Tianlong becomes a strong man in the sky, then the Shen family is still a powerful family.


    The term of office of his head is limited and cannot be extended indefinitely as before.


    And the existence of these ancient military strongmen can bring eternal prosperity to the family.


    The value and dignity of a strong man is still a dream that many people can''t reach.


    So these days, Qin Mu is a little tired of dealing with all kinds of social activities,


    orders him to go on. If there are any more such social activities, he will let Shen Tianlong work for him.


    He found a place to rest himself and found a place to relax.


    At the moment, he is sitting in the office of QIANJIAO group''s new headquarters, leisurely playing with the computer.


    Qin Mu sighed that it was still such a pleasant day before.


    When I was just a member of QIANJIAO group,


    I worked as a driver in the logistics department, driving, sleeping and chatting with a girl when I was bored.


    How cool are these days?


    There are so many things like now.


    People often queue up to invite themselves to dinner, which is too boring.


    Qin Mu is thinking about where to go to relax for two days, and there is a rush of high heels in the corridor outside the office.


    Liu Hong, who is wearing the company''s tailored suit, walks past the floor type window with her sexy figure.


    Qin Mu is about to call her, she has hurried into Lu Yaqing''s office.


    Ah, what''s the matter with Liu Hong?


    In a hurry.


    Through the unremitting efforts of Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing''s team, the business is booming.


    Juno''s situation is stable. With the strength of her family, she can strengthen cooperation in more fields.


    On the side of Princess Buddha, people know the relationship between Qin Mu and QIANJIAO group,


    naturally, they will give special treatment in this respect.


    Today, all products of QIANJIAO group enter the Buddha state without tariff, which is undoubtedly the most powerful advantage of QIANJIAO group.


    Compared with their counterparts in other countries, they can seize many markets in this respect.


    Especially in the high-end market, the profit margin is larger.


    As the company grows bigger and bigger, Lu Yaqing and her team are naturally more and more busy.


    Liu Hong is in such a hurry. It must be a matter of work again.


    Qin Mu took a sip of tea, continued to play computer games, and changed his online name and wechat nickname to boiled water.


    Liu Hong soon came out of Lu Yaqing''s office. The sound of her high heels was rhythmic, but she also heard that she was in a hurry.


    Qin Mu was about to greet her when the phone on the desk rang, "Qin Mu, come here for a while!"


    Qin Mu hung up and came to Lu Yaqing''s office, "what''s the matter? Mr. President, do you want to give me a holiday? "


    Lu Yaqing raised her head, raised a smile, "how do you want to have a holiday?"


    "Of course, it would be better to have a few days off with a beautiful woman."


    Qin Mu looked at Da meiniu with a smile.


    Lu Yaqing said, "you really should have a rest for a few days. Some time ago, I made a great contribution in the Buddha war. My mother often praises you."


    "Ah? Are you really going to give me a holiday? Why don''t we find a place for our holiday? Cultivate your feelings. "


    Qin Mu was very happy.


    Lu Yaqing rolled her eyes, "do we still need to cultivate feelings between us?"


    "Well?"


    See big beautiful girl this facial expression, immediately happy.


    She clearly acquiesced that the relationship between them had reached a state where there was no need to cultivate, hehe


    Lu Yaqing glared at him bitterly, "OK, I''ll give you a chance!"


    "There are not only holidays, but also beauties."


    Qin Mu a Leng, really such a good thing?


    Lu Yaqing said quietly, "Liu Hong just came to ask for leave. Her mother''s health is not good. Although she speaks easily, I can''t rest assured. Since you want to have a rest, go with her! "


    Qin Mu stares at eyes, "let me accompany her to go, what don''t you worry about?"


    Lu Yaqing leaned back on her chair and shook her head. "To get down to business, will you go?"


    Qin Mu seemed to be aware of something and immediately said, "I''ll go! I''ll go


    Lu Yaqing said, "you know Liu Hong''s character better than me. She is a person who doesn''t want to trouble others."


    "Generally, she won''t be in such a hurry. Since she came to ask for leave today, I think it''s a big deal."


    "I don''t trust others, so it''s just you."


    Qin Mu thumbed up, "the president has vision! Know people and make good use of them. "


    Lu Yaqing is a white eye that looks very attractive again, "why don''t you say it''s what you like?"Poof -


    president, you are too Right!


    Qin Mu serious, "I don''t pick up girls now, you see my net name has changed to boiled water."


    Lu Yaqing looks at wechat, eh?


    This guy turned into boiled water.


    It seems that he is really ready to change his mind and be a new man.


    You have a conscience.


    The simple big girl actually believed it.


    Boiled water, this name is very good.


    She also hopes that Qin Mu''s goods are a cup of boiled water emotionally.


    It''s a pity that this dream is doomed to fail.


    His glass of water is estimated to have It''s very cloudy.


    "Go ahead, go ahead. Liu Hong is leaving in the afternoon. Go and get ready. Go and return early."


    "If you need to spend money, don''t save it."


    Qin Mu said, "you know, it''s easy to get a thousand troops, but it''s hard to get a general."


    "Mission guaranteed."


    After Qin Mu left, Lu Yaqing made preparations.


    In the wechat group established by Chen Bin, a message pops up.


    The goods were surprised and said, "no, brother Qin, how did you change your name to boiled water?"


    There were not many people in the group, including Chen Bin, Chen Yijun, Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing.


    The total number of members is not more than ten.


    Qin Mu replied in the group, "make a fuss!"


    Chen Yijun said, "boiled water? No, he''s the only one


    Qin Mu said, "Mr. Chen, what do you mean? I''m pure, okay? "


    Chen Yijun said in the group, "it must be for Yaqing. Would you like a cup of boiled water?"


    Qin Mu was upset, "please don''t be black. I just swore to the president that I would be a pure person in the future, pure as a cup of boiled water."


    "Yes, yes!"


    Chen Bin said, "boiling water must be pure."


    "But do you know? I also think the online name of boiled water is worthy of my brother Qin. "


    Chen Yijun expresses disdain, made a, birds of a feather.


    Chen Bin laughs, "elder sister, this you did not understand."


    "Boiled water is the most flowery!"


    Wipe!


    Wipe!


    Qin Mu clenched his fist, "Chen Bin, do you want to die?"


    Chen binle said, "I''m just talking about the truth."


    At this time, Lu Yaqing, who never chats, sent a message, "Chen Bin, what do you mean?"


    Chen Bin said, "I''m afraid. Let''s not talk about it, sister Yaqing. He''ll chop me to death. "


    Lu Yaqing said, "come on, I''ll keep you alive!"


    Qin Mu is a little crazy. This boy wants to sell himself!


    Sure enough, Chen Bin said, "sister Yaqing, you have to protect me!"


    "Brother Qin just doesn''t want to change his mind and be a new man. He''s making it worse."


    "If you think about it, boiled water is the most playful. Make black tea, green tea and instant noodles when you are hungry. Do you think it can be specific? "


    Poof -


    Qin Mu has passed out.


    Confidant!


    This product is definitely my confidant, no one!

 Chapter 1276

    Liu Hong was in a hurry. In the morning, she arranged her work and then went back to the dormitory to pack up.


    In recent years, after graduating from University, Liu Hong entered QIANJIAO group and worked as a personnel director in one year.


    After buying a small apartment in Jianghuai, with the help of Qin Mu, he just paid the mortgage back, and as a result, he was transferred to Tiandu.


    Now they live in a small apartment built by the company. When Lu Yaqing was building an office building, she considered the problem of staff dormitory.


    So not far behind the office building, this 32 floor apartment building was built.


    All the executives, all moved into the apartment building.


    The rooms are not big. There are two rooms and one living room.


    Liu Hong lives in a small apartment with one room and one living room.


    But the uniform decoration of the apartment building is very good. I feel like a five-star hotel when I live in it.


    Liu Hong had just finished packing when someone knocked on the door outside.


    Dongdongdong -


    "who is it?"


    Liu Hong pulled the suit and approached the door.


    Opening the door, Qin Mu leaned against the door and looked at her with a smile.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Qin Mu said, "I heard that you are going back. I''ll take you to the airport."


    Liu Hong laughed, "how can you have time when you are so busy?"


    "You don''t welcome me?" Qin Mu''s eyes fell on the bulging part of Liu Hong, and a wisp of snow-white came out from the collar.


    "Time is squeezed out, like what?"


    Liu Hongbai glanced at him, turned around and pulled Li''s suitcase over to him, "that''s hard for you!"


    Seeing that Liu Hong is not polite to himself, Qin Mu is happy.


    "Shall we go now? No lunch? "


    "It''s too late. I''ve got a one thirty ticket."


    Liu Hong turned around and said, "close the door and I''ll change my clothes."


    Director Liu wants to change?


    I believe a lot of people will drool when they hear this sentence, and Qin Mu can''t help but close the door with a smile.


    When Liu Hong enters the bedroom, Qin Mu says he wants to change his ways and be a new man.


    he swallows his saliva and sits on the sofa.


    Liu Hong wants to go home and changes into black clothes.


    In order to hide her sexy figure, she chose a very loose top with a pair of black wide leg pants.


    When he came out of the bedroom, Qin Mu stood up and said, "let''s go!"


    Deliberately let Liu Hong go ahead, he stayed behind.


    In the wide leg pants dress up, Liu Hong that buttock line Leng is let Qin Mu some impulse.


    This figure is hot!


    The visual impact is too great.


    Maybe Liu Hong didn''t realize the effect of wearing these pants.


    Qin Mu certainly won''t tell her.


    In the elevator, I unexpectedly met Zhou Jin, who came back from her lunch break.


    Compared with Liu Hong''s conservatism and prudence, Zhou Jin is much more open.


    All kinds of customs.


    She made a hair, dyed wine red curls in the back of her head, looking back at the moment, it is beautiful.


    "Eh, director Liu, where are you going?"


    Qin Mu toward her smile, "Liu asked for leave, to go back home."


    Zhou Jin opened her sexy mouth and said, "Oh! Ah, Qin Mu, will you deliver it yourself? "


    She clearly knew that she just wanted to say a few words to Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu seemed to see a hint of provocation in her eyes, so he said with a smile, "the president specially arranged that director Liu is so beautiful, and it would be troublesome if he was targeted by some unkind people, so let me be a flower protector."


    Zhou Jin charming smile, "who knows you are flower protection is flower picking?"


    Poof -


    Qin Mu said, "I''m pure boiled water, vice president Zhou, don''t be black."


    Zhou Jin laughed, "your cup of white boiled water is really pure, and the concentration is very high. "


    she deliberately bit the white character, and the concentration was very high.


    What do you mean?


    Baijiu?


    NO£¡


    No!


    This makes Qin Mu can''t help but have a high concentration of white shape.


    Comrade Zhou Jin is too dirty.


    Besides, Qin Mu has great courage and stares at her strangely.


    Liu Hong did not recognize it for a while. She always thought it was baijiu.


    After greeting Zhou Jin and leaving, Qin Mu drives Liu Hong to the airport.


    It''s almost time for the security check. Liu Hong said go back and I''ll go in myself.


    Qin Mu did not give her the suitcase, "it''s OK, I''ll send it in."


    When entering the security check, the goods actually took out a ticket, which made Liu Hong dumbfounded.


    "When did you buy the ticket?"


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "it was arranged by the president. She was afraid that you had something at home and refused to say it, so she asked me to accompany you on this trip."Liu Hong was moved. "The president and the chairman are so nice. I always feel that I owe them too much."


    Qin Mu said, "come on, the president cares about every employee. This is what she should do."


    "Besides, it''s mutual that you work so hard to create benefits for the company, so you don''t need to feel so guilty at all."


    Liu Hong pursed a smile, "do you really send me back?"


    Qin Mu ah a, "tickets are reserved, this can be false?"


    Liu Hong smiles, "thank you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If there weren''t so many people around, I would spank her.


    What''s the relationship between them? And thank you?


    After the security check, we will arrive at the gate soon.


    After more than two hours of flight, Qin Mu was not lonely at all.


    He asked Liu Hong why she went back. Liu Hong said that her mother found a tumor in her abdomen, which was a bit troublesome.


    Qin Mu was surprised. Now there are unsafe factors in all kinds of diet, and many strange diseases have come out.


    I didn''t expect that Liu Hong''s mother also got this kind of disease. I hope it won''t be too bad. Qin Mu said, "what''s the situation now?"


    Liu Hong said, "my father, they are taking her to the provincial hospital to line up now, and I don''t know when I can live in the hospital, so I have to go back quickly."


    Qin said, "don''t worry about it."


    "If the provincial hospital can''t help it, we''ll go to the miracle doctor."


    Fortunately, Liu Hong followed him, otherwise he couldn''t cope with it.


    Liu Hong knows Qin Mu''s ability and the miracle doctor, but how can ordinary people afford to hire a miracle doctor?


    Qin Mu''s comfort made her feel at ease.


    After the plane landed, they went straight to the first provincial hospital.


    In the hospital, Liu Hong''s father, brother and sister squatted in the corridor.


    Liu Hong''s mother''s face was haggard, covering the position of abdominal pain, sweating like rain.


    Because of the shortage of beds in the hospital, they have been in the provincial capital for two days and have not been in line.


    The attending doctor told them to wait. Liu Hong''s father was worried and went to the doctor again.


    The other side was a middle-aged man in his fifties, bald, with a stethoscope hanging from his neck.


    Lao Liu went in and took out two packs of cigarettes while there was no one. He said with a smile, "doctor, I want to know when I will have a bed?"


    The doctor reached out and cut the long hair on both sides, covering them on the bald head.


    Seeing Lao Liu holding a cigarette, he waved unhappily, "no smoking in the hospital!"


    Old Liu embarrassed two packets of cigarettes in the past, "don''t get me wrong, this is a small idea for you."


    After all, it was Lao Liu, who had been the head of the village, who knew some routines.


    I went to buy two packages of hetianxia for 100 yuan.


    The doctor looked at him and said, "don''t do this! Take your cigarette back. It''s not that I don''t arrange for you because the beds are tight now. "


    Lao Liu said with a smile, "well When can I get a bed? "


    The doctor looked at him faintly. "It''s hard to say. If it''s fast, it''s a few days. If it''s slow, it''s not necessarily a month or two."


    It''s definitely not going to work for such a long time. Lao Liu was worried. "Doctor, could you do me a favor and get a bed in advance? Can''t the patient wait so long? "


    The doctor didn''t have a good airway. "Everyone has to queue up. Now resources are tight. I gave you the bed, and people have to wait. If you don''t want to wait, you can go somewhere else. "


    This is the best hospital in the whole province. Where is Lao Liu willing to transfer his wife?


    He gritted his teeth and took out a red envelope from his pocket.


    The other side looked at the red envelope and tapped on the table with his finger. "Well, you''ll come here in a week."


    "A week?"


    Lao Liu''s eyes widened and he wanted to swear.


    The other side pushed the drawer up, "a week is still fast. If it wasn''t for your sake, a week may not have a bed."


    "I''m not the only doctor in the Department. If I give you my qualification, what do other doctors think?"


    Lao Liu understood, wiped the sweat, NIMA, this is the red envelope is not big enough.


    He bit his teeth again and stuffed another 2000 yuan.


    Then the bald doctor said, "well, you go back and wait for the news. I''ll let you know in the afternoon or in the evening."


    "Thank you, doctor!"


    When he came out of the bald doctor''s office, Lao Liu finally gave a long breath.


    The bed is finally settled!

 Chapter 1277

    It is true that money can make the devil push the mill.


    Just stuffed money, the afternoon to arrange the ward.


    Just in the corridor, it''s a temporary extra bed.


    In those big hospitals, Lao Liu was not surprised.


    If you can come in, there will be hope. What you fear most is to let you wait indefinitely.


    Some people wait for months for a bed.


    When they saw so many patients waiting outside, Lao Liu felt that the money was worth it.


    In the past, Lao Liu was not so clever. After all, he had been the head of a village and understood some routines.


    Soon, Qin Mu and Liu Hong came.


    His younger brother Liu Qing came out to meet them with his newly married wife.


    Liu Qing''s wife, Ah Mei, was introduced by a matchmaker in the village. She was two years younger than Liu Qing. She was a typical country girl.


    She didn''t ask for anything, but when she heard that Liu Qing''s family had good conditions, she agreed.


    You know, in places like Liu Hong''s, many boys can''t find a wife.


    So they are all eager to find a girlfriend for their children early. From meeting to engagement, getting married, there are no hundreds of thousands of them.


    Moreover, in marriage, the poorer the place, the more betrothal gifts.


    Liu Qing''s sister gave all the money she wanted to marry.


    So Liu Hong usually saves a lot of money. All the money she saves is sent to her family. She has little money in her hand.


    In the past two years, although Lao Liu became the head of the village, he was a real man and didn''t want any money he shouldn''t have.


    It can be said that without Liu Hong''s sensible daughter, his son still can''t get a wife.


    Liu Qing and they don''t know Qin Mu is coming. He always likes to brag with Ah Mei, saying that his sister has a great boyfriend.


    Liu Yiba next door is to his future brother-in-law to the whole miserable, is still locked in the cell.


    Ah Mei looks forward to Liu Hong''s life in the big city, and several times asks Liu Qing to take her out to work.


    Lao Liu disagreed, saying that they were not allowed to go out until they had a baby.


    After seeing my sister at the gate of the hospital, I found that Qin Mu was also here.


    Liu Qing gives a special introduction to Ah Mei, "this is what I often tell you about my sister''s boyfriend, my brother-in-law!"


    Liu Hong was embarrassed. "Don''t talk nonsense. Qin Mu sent me back."


    A Mei looks at Qin Mu curiously. She thinks Liu Hong is very beautiful and has good taste in clothes. The more she starts to work with Liu Hong.


    Qin Liuhong rushed to the room and said hello to his mother.


    When he found that Liu Hong''s mother actually lived in the corridor, Qin Mu said, "how can it be like this?"


    Lao Liu was anxious to explain, "the beds in the hospital are tense, and I can''t get busy at all. I still got a few thousand yuan red envelope to get to the bed."


    Qin Mu asked Liu Hong, "don''t you have parents who are officials in the provincial capital? Would you like to say hello to them? "


    Liu Hong doesn''t want to trouble others. That''s her character.


    Shaking his head, he said, "why don''t you ask the hospital first?"


    Lao Liu also said, "I''ve already done it. I should be able to arrange the operation soon."


    In that case, we have to wait.


    Qin Mu opened two rooms in a nearby hotel. Everyone waited here for two days, but nothing happened.


    Don''t you mean to have an examination after entering the hospital?


    Why is there no arrangement for two days?


    Lao Liu went to ask the doctor. The doctor said that there were too many operations recently, so he couldn''t arrange them.


    Why don''t you do some tests first!


    In this way, the next few days, a daily inspection.


    Liu Hong thought it was strange, so he asked his father, "what did the doctor tell you? When will it go on like this? "


    "I don''t know why? Liu Hong''s mother always feels abdominal pain. "


    She went to the doctor herself.


    The bald doctor was writing something. When Liu Hong came in, his eyes straightened.


    "Doctor, I''m the family member of the patient with six beds. I want to ask about my mother''s condition. When can I have the operation?"


    The bald doctor cut his drooping hair. "Well, let me see!"


    He looked at the book, "wait, she''s OK, but the operation will take a week."


    Liu Hong was a little worried, "a week? Can you advance a little bit? "


    "The other side of the book," the beauty, we have a daily number of operating tables. And working overtime every day, now there are more patients. "


    "A lot of patients have been waiting here for several months, but they haven''t lined up. I''ve taken care of you and arranged an extra bed. Otherwise, you''ll have to wait in line."


    He took a look at Liu Hong, "or I''ll have a look at it in the evening. Come and see me."


    Liu Hong saw his name, Qu Guoxin.He is an attending doctor. He is called Professor Qu.


    Tell yourself to come to him at night?


    What do you mean?


    Liu Hong is not a fool. Do you need to go to him at night for this kind of thing?


    When she saw Professor Qu''s eyes, she knew what he meant.


    Coming out of the doctor''s office, Qin Mu immediately asked, "what does the doctor say?"


    Liu Hong shook his head and went to a place where there was no one. He said what he had just done.


    Qin Mu was a little upset, "what does he want?"


    With Qin Mu''s temper, he is going to deal with him and accept other people''s red envelopes?


    Liu Hong was afraid that he would make trouble and stopped him in a hurry.


    "Don''t Why don''t we transfer to another hospital? "


    Qin Mu said, "how can I do that? This is already the best hospital in the provincial capital. Now I need their examination results and send them to the doctor. "


    "But this guy just let him go?"


    Liu Hong said, "I''m just guessing. I''m not sure. What if they don''t mean that? Well, I''ll go to him again in the evening. If he dares to mess around, we''ll go to the dean. "


    Qin Mu clenched his fist, "OK!"


    If it were not for the bad influence of making trouble in the hospital, he would have been ready to beat others.


    Old Liu, his son and daughter-in-law accompanied Liu Hong''s mother to come back from the examination, and they had to wait for the result tomorrow.


    Now the hospital is not sure whether her abdominal tumor is benign or malignant.


    In the evening, Liu Hong went to see Professor Qu again.


    Professor Qu put away the book and locked the drawer. "Well, let''s talk outside."


    Liu Hong said, "go outside? Why can''t we talk about it here? "


    Professor Qu said, "I haven''t eaten yet. You won''t let me go on working overtime hungry all the time. This overtime is not paid. "


    "Of course, if you don''t want to go there."


    Liu Hong hesitated, "well, Professor Qu, I''ll treat you to dinner."


    Qu Jiaoshi said with a smile, "how can this be good?"


    "It''s OK. It''s just a meal. It''s not a big deal."


    Liu Hong said politely.


    Professor Qu nodded, "OK, my car is parked in the underground garage. Shall I wait for you in the garage?"


    "There''s a good restaurant by the river. Why don''t you go there?"


    Liu Hong said, "I don''t need the car. I will go by myself."


    When Professor Qu saw that Liu Hong was so happy, he left happily, "OK, I''ll wait for you at the bimonthly hotel!"


    Looking at Professor Qu''s happy appearance, a touch of disgust flashed in Liu Hong''s eyes.


    This man is insatiable.

 Chapter 1278

    After Liu Hong came out, Qin Mu asked about the situation.


    "How dare he treat you to dinner so blatantly? I don''t think it''s nice to see it! "


    "I''ll beat him to death!"


    Qin Mu clenched his fist and was stopped by Liu Hong.


    "There''s no need. If we just want to have a meal, we can treat him to it. It doesn''t cost much."


    Qin Musheng said, "where does he want to eat? I want to take advantage of you. "


    Liu Hong took out his recording pen from his bag, "I have this. As long as I get the evidence, I will find their Dean and let this kind of people have nowhere to live."


    It seems that she has recorded what she said just now. Qin Mu sighed.


    All right!


    What could have been done with one fist, she had to take evidence.


    Of course, Liu Hong doesn''t want Qin Mu to make things bigger. Sometimes he can solve the problem by using other methods.


    The two discussed, and soon went out, called a car to the bimonthly hotel.


    Qu Guoxin has arrived at the hotel and asked for a very elegant box.


    Humming a ditty, I look in a good mood.


    He muttered to himself, "this woman is not bad, hehe!"


    He took out a bottle of liquid medicine from his bag, shook it, and quietly put it back.


    Then he pulled his tie and cut his drooping hair.


    He walked out of the box with his bag and saw Liu Hong coming upstairs from a distance. He waved, "this way! This way


    "Dr. Qu!"


    Liu Hong came over and Professor Qu immediately took her to the box.


    When the waiter came in, Professor Qu said, "whatever you want to eat, we can talk about the patient''s condition while eating."


    Liu Hong said it''s my treat. Please have some!


    Professor Qu looked at Liu Hong, "ah, how interesting is that?"


    "You''d better have some!"


    Liu Hong politely said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll invite you. You just have to pay more attention to my mother''s illness."


    Professor Qu chuckled and cut his drooping hair. "I''m so sorry, waiter. You take these, these, these And a bottle of red wine. "


    He ordered eight or nine dishes at a time, all of which were valuable.


    Then he asked Liu Hong, "what do you think?"


    Liu Hong said yes.


    Professor Qu said, "we had a drink. I ordered a bottle of red wine."


    Liu Hong said that he could not drink, he could only drink boiled water.


    "Professor Qu, when can my mother have an operation?"


    The waiter went out, and Qu Jiaoshi drank water. "Well, let me tell you this. The situation in the hospital is really tense. No matter how fast it is, I''m afraid it will take a week."


    "So long?"


    Liu Hong is naturally anxious.


    Professor Qu swallowed his saliva, "but there is no way..."


    This guy did it on purpose and stopped talking.


    Liu Hong took out a red envelope from his bag and said, "Professor Qu, it''s not much. Take it!"


    Professor Qu took a look and guessed that there were about 2000 yuan in the red envelope.


    Without any trace, he put the red envelope aside. "It''s not about money, but the lack of resources, but..."


    He looked at Liu Hong and reached out to touch her hand. "If you''re willing to spend the night with me, I''ll arrange your mother''s operation tomorrow."


    "Stay with you all night? Professor Qu, you are going too far! "


    Liu Hong suddenly raised his voice, "my father gave you several thousand yuan of Bao Hong, and you just arranged a bed in the corridor."


    "I''ll give you another 2000 red envelopes, and you''re going to have to make an inch? Is there such a shameless person as you in the world? "


    Er!


    Professor Qu looked at Liu Hong in surprise, "what are you shouting about? If you don''t want to, just wait as long as you can


    With that, he looked at Liu Hong playfully and decided what she looked like.


    "Now that the hospital resources are so tight, you can do it by yourself? But don''t blame me for not telling you if your mother can''t do the operation and has problems! "


    Liu Hong said, "you are so shameless. You have to accept red envelopes, treat people and take advantage of them. I don''t know how you got into the holy profession of doctors. "


    Professor Qu got angry. "What do you mean? It''s sick, isn''t it? Now you beg me, not me! "


    "Psycho!"


    With that, he angrily picked up the bag and left.


    The door of the box was pushed open and a young man blocked it.


    "Just go? No food


    Professor Qu was shocked, even back a few steps, "who are you?"


    Qin Mu said faintly, "I''m here to invite you to dinner."


    "Don''t you want the family to treat you? She''ll treat you to dinner, and I''ll treat you to fists! "


    "You dare!"Bang!


    It was Qin Mu''s fist that answered him.


    A punch hit on the other party''s nose, the bridge of the nose crack a crisp sound, completely broken.


    Nose blood splashed out, Professor Qu covered his nose and fell down with a scream.


    Qin Mu pulled a piece of paper to wipe the blood from his fist and said to Liu Hong, "how good is this move? We need some evidence. "


    Liu Hong knew that when he came, he could not control the situation at all.


    It''s strange that he doesn''t fight!


    However, Liu Hong also thinks that this guy is really aggressive.


    I''m greedy. I''m just an attending doctor. What do you think of yourself as?


    It''s not the scum of doctors,


    has defiled this sacred profession.


    Qu Guoxin was beaten to the ground by Qin Mu. He covered his nose and cried out in pain, "you You have seed! How dare you hit people. "


    Qin Mu looked at him with disdain, "what''s the matter with me hitting you? Not convinced? "


    Qu Guoxin sat on the ground and covered his nose vigorously. "Boy, you''re dead. Dare to fight with me."


    Yo!


    Is he still unconvinced?


    Qin Mu kicked him to the ground.


    Ya of, beat a person to still have to control strength, not good!


    Qin Mu took back his feet and sat down, "old man, you''re going to have bad luck."


    "Record all you said just now."


    Qu Guoxin face panic, "you set me up?"


    "Set you up? Who has the time. We''re just pulling out social scum like you. People like you don''t deserve to live in this world


    "Oh, I have a secret recipe for people like you."


    Qin Mu with a playful smile, "guess what I will do to you?"


    Qu Guoxin''s face was livid, "you dare!"


    "Boy, do you know who I am?"


    "If you dare to move me, you will not get out of the provincial capital!"


    Qin Mu looked at Liu Hong with a smile, "he said I dare not?"


    Toes move in the past, toward the other side of the leg between the thighs that hard to step down.


    "Ah - ah - ah -"


    "my eggs, my eggs -"


    there was a scream like killing a pig in the box, and Qu Guoxin turned his eyes and felt the pain.


    Qin Mu has never been soft on such people.


    It''s useless.


    Liu Hong frowned, but she was not afraid. Anyway, Qin Mu was there, and there was nothing wrong with him.


    Qu Guoxin''s face was pale and sweating, "you -- you --"


    the scream in the box startled the waiter. Several waiters came in and looked at him. They were so surprised that they were scared. Qin Mu said, "it''s OK, it''s OK. Go and do something!"


    Qu Guoxin screamed, "I want to call the police, I want to call the police!"


    Another waiter pushed a car to serve the dishes. Qin Mu said with a smile, "if you like to ask people to treat you so much, I''ll let you have enough today."


    The goods carrying those dishes, in the waiter''s surprise, bowl by bowl all poured on Qu Guoxin''s face.


    Then he poured the bottle of wine on his head and clapped, "Liu Hong, let''s go!"


    "Oh, don''t forget to pay!" Qin Mu turned back to Qu Guoxin.

 Chapter 1279

    They swaggered away, and Qu Guoxin cried to death.


    "Call the police, I want to call the police!"


    Wipe off the vegetables and oil on your face, cover the broken eggs and roar hysterically.


    I put my hand in my pants, my God!


    The eggs and the roots are all broken!


    In Qu Guoxin''s heart, it is sad.


    It''s over, it''s over!


    As a man, even the tools to commit a crime are gone, what''s the meaning of living in this life?


    Qu Guoxin was lying on the ground, crying so sad.


    It''s enough to be beaten. You can''t do it so well!


    Why don''t you leave some for others?


    Qin Mu''s foot crushed all Qu Guoxin''s toys.


    Gave him a very clean operation, this life even if he still want to hit other people''s girl''s idea, I''m afraid he can only have more than enough heart and less power.


    What''s more, there''s no chance to stand up and pee.


    As a doctor, no one is more aware of the consequences he will face.


    At that moment, he wanted to die.


    An ambulance came and took Qu Guoxin to the first provincial hospital. Qu Guoxin covered his face with his hands and did not dare to see anyone.


    On the operating table, a surgeon exclaimed in surprise, "my, Professor Qu, this is Are you practicing sunflower classics? "


    In fact, they all know what Professor Qu is.


    Taking advantage of his position, I don''t know how many female doctors and nurses suffered from him.


    Even some of the family members of the patients he did not let go, today is estimated to offend which fierce role.


    A few doctors who had been unable to see it for a long time could not help but gloat.


    Professor Qu didn''t say a word. Where is his old face?


    Lying quietly on the operating table pretending to be dead.


    This soon alarmed the Dean, who was greatly shocked.


    Originally, he didn''t want to come to the operating room, but Qu Guoxin had some background.


    So he turned a blind eye to his usual style.


    I didn''t expect that it was a big deal today, and the police soon intervened.


    Lying on the operating table, Qu Guoxin gritted his teeth and said, "we must pay back that pair of dogs and men a hundred times!"


    President wiped sweat, asked him why, he put the responsibility on the patient''s family.


    He added a lot of unnecessary charges.


    Sure enough, Qin Mu was about to go through the discharge procedures after they returned to the hospital and took Liu Hong''s mother to Tiandu for treatment.


    When the police arrived, they could not help but take them away.


    Qin Mu was not worried, so he called slowly.


    Within two minutes, the police who came to pick up the person immediately received a call from their station.


    A few policemen were stunned and immediately changed their attitude and saluted Qin Mu respectfully.


    "Sorry, Mr. Qin, we misunderstood!"


    Qin Mu waved his hand, "it''s OK, it''s not your fault!"


    Soon, their director also came in person, "who is Mr. Qin?"


    Behind the director, there are several men.


    One of the middle-aged men is the father of Liu Hong''s classmate Wang Jian. What''s more surprising is that several students from Western Sichuan also came.


    I don''t know where they got the news. It''s estimated that Qin Mu''s call played a role.


    They heard the news and rushed to the hospital.


    "Mr. Qin, why didn''t you inform us when you got to the west of Sichuan?"


    Wang Jian''s father came to make friends.


    The police chief next to him finally understood that this young man had a great history.


    Of course, people of their level will not know the prestige of Qin Mu Na.


    When he saw the young people in the west of Sichuan, the young ladies were respectful to Qin Mu, and he knew something in his heart.


    Qin Mu was modest and did not put on airs.


    Ask Liu Hong to take out the recording and play it in front of everyone.


    He was called by the president and was confused.


    After listening to the recording, everyone turned black.


    Qin Mu said, "I don''t know how such people get into the holy team of doctors? It''s just the scum of doctors. It''s a disgrace to doctors


    Even the president said yes.


    The police chief said, "with this recording, we can put him in jail."


    "At the same time, we will conduct an investigation into him and dig out all his previous affairs."


    Several leaders said on the spot that they should deal with it seriously.


    The Dean wiped the sweat hard and called it "yes" again and again.


    In his heart, however, he says that Qu Guoxin is still clamoring to call the police. If he knows the origin of the other party, I really don''t know what his expression will be?


    Thinking of this guy being abandoned by Qin Mu, the doctor who had just operated said that he could only cut it.The president also felt funny in his heart. The guy who always caused trouble to the hospital was finally punished.


    Qin Mu wants to take Liu Hong''s mother to Tiandu. How dare he neglect her in the hospital?


    I went through the formalities and let her out of the hospital immediately.


    He also contacted the airport temporarily and arranged several positions.


    Fortunately, there are two flights to Tiandu in the evening. A group of students from the University and Liu Hong take them to the airport.


    Someone whispered to Qin Mu that Qu Guoxin''s family has some backgrounds. It is said that he has a backer in Tiandu, and that someone in his family practices martial arts in Wuji gate. If you know about Qu Guoxin, you will probably take revenge on Qin Mu.


    Wuji gate?


    Qin Mu is a little disdainful. Last time, Taoist priest Qingfeng didn''t settle with them.


    If their disciples dare to find their own bad luck, they will settle the old and new accounts together.


    This western Sichuan disciple is also a kind reminder, because Wuji gate sounds very powerful.


    Moreover, they have seen with their own eyes the disciple of Qu Guoxin''s family who came back from the stepless gate to visit his relatives.


    More than a dozen big men couldn''t get close to him at all, and he could flip over the wall more than three meters high.


    This is also a master?


    Qin Mu smiles.


    If such a person is also a master, how much will he kill in a year?


    But the other side kindly reminded that this disciple of the Qu family had won the champion of martial arts competition in Western Sichuan Province.


    At this time, someone said, "what is the champion of a provincial Wushu competition? Have you heard of the descendants of the nine ethnic groups in Donghua? They are the real strong. "


    "Why? You''re not a member of Qin jiuzhong, are you


    It is because of Chen Bin that these young ladies know Qin Mu and Liu Hong.


    They don''t even know Qin Mu''s name.


    Naturally, Mr. Qin in front of us will not be associated with the descendants of the nine ethnic groups in the legend.


    After all, how can a hero like that come to a place like Shuxi?


    And there are friends like Liu Hong who have no social status?


    In their eyes, it''s obviously illogical.


    Because their circle is rich or expensive, and they don''t associate with the bottom people at all.


    How respected the identity of the descendants of the nine ethnic groups in Donghua, it is even more impossible for them to have friends like Liu Hong.


    Qin Mu just laughed, "not all the people surnamed Qin in the world are people of the nine ethnic groups in Donghua."


    That''s it!


    They all think so.


    Perhaps Mr. Qin is just a good friend of Chen Bin.


    Taijimen have a high prestige in the society because they recruit disciples from the society.


    But they never know that there is a strong Taoist priest Qingfeng in taijimen who has died under Qin Mu.


    After they got on the plane, the young ladies in Western Sichuan were still talking about taijimen.


    "I don''t know what Mr. Qin''s background is? If it''s just Chen Shao''s friend, if taijimen comes to visit him, it''s probably hard. After all, the Chen family now is not the Chen family at the beginning. "


    There is humanity, "if you think too much, will taijimen casually stand out for the Qu family?"


    "That''s not necessarily true. The Qu family gives so much support to taijimen every year. If people are in trouble, can he not support them?"


    "Well, the Qu family spent a lot of money on taijimen."


    There was a lot of discussion.

 Chapter 1280

    Sure enough, Qin Mu and Qu Guoxin''s family rushed to the hospital as soon as they left.


    It''s said that Qu Guoxin was beaten like this by the family members of the patients. They made a lot of noise in the hospital.


    Several leaders in the hospital were so entangled by them that they almost jumped out of the building. The Qu family was unreasonable and had to blame the hospital.


    Fortunately, there is evidence of Qu Guoxin''s disorderly behavior in the hospital, as well as the recording Liu Hong left behind.


    Besides, Qu Guoxin is not a good bird. He is notorious in the hospital.


    Seeing that Qu''s family were so rude, the Dean turned over all his old accounts in a rage.


    All the Qu family members were dumb.


    They looked at each other, speechless.


    Qu Guoxin dares to mess around in the hospital, which makes the president dare not say that his main reason is that the Qu family has backstage in Tiandu.


    Not to mention that, his nephew Qu Zhiwu is a disciple of taijimen. He won the provincial Wushu competition two years ago, and he is also an amazing figure.


    In Qin Mu''s eyes, a provincial martial arts champion may not be a hair.


    in the eyes of ordinary citizens, he is absolutely a proper master.


    It''s said that he can jump more than three meters high when he jumps up, and the ordinary wall is turned over directly.


    More than a dozen strong men can''t get close to him at all. They can be put down by dividing five into two.


    Now it''s said that his uncle was beaten, and he also directly abandoned the game handed down from his ancestors.


    the ruthlessness of the attack is a common indignation.


    Qu Zhiwu also rushed back from taijimen.


    In the dean''s office, Qu''s family came out dejectedly.


    Qu Guoxin''s wife is crossing her waist and swearing, her fingers poking into Qu Guoxin''s face.


    "I told you to mess with me, and I told you to mess with me. What''s the retribution?"


    Qu Guoxin has just finished his operation. He is not worried about anything else, but about his future life.


    Now as long as he thought of becoming a man or a woman, he felt an impulse to die.


    His wife scolded and was pulled out by her daughter and son-in-law.


    The next day, Qu Zhiwu came back.


    Seeing his uncle injured like this, he was so angry that he slapped his hand on the bedside table in the ward.


    With a click, he cracked the bedside table.


    Everyone was surprised. What a deep skill!


    With tears in his eyes, Qu Guoxin complained to his nephew that he had been wronged and cheated.


    Qu Zhiwu naturally knew his uncle''s nature, but anyway, he was his own uncle and was injured like this.


    If he doesn''t even show up, is he human?


    How to look up in front of others in the future?


    He is a martial arts champion, even his uncle was bullied.


    Therefore, no matter whether Qu Guoxin is guilty or not, he is destined to give his head for his own face.


    Qu Zhiwu, in his thirties, has a flat head and some spots on his face. He is not too tall, but he is very solid.


    "I''m going to Tiandu now. Even if he goes to the ends of the earth, I''ll kill him!"


    Qu Zhiwu said in a loud voice.


    Several young people of the Qu family followed suit and said, "go, let''s go too, and kill this one. Dare to bully our family. "


    Seven or eight of them came out of the hospital.


    Get in the car and go straight to the airport.


    On the way, the Qu family looked good.


    These young people follow Qu Zhiwu and feel like they have a strong foundation all of a sudden.


    When the car went to the airport, a car in front of it grabbed the road. A young man of the Qu family pulled down the window and said, "believe it or not, I smashed your broken car?"


    When the other party saw so many people in the car, he didn''t dare to talk back for a moment and quietly retreated to one side to give way.


    When we got to the airport, a group of young people in the Qu family were roaring and roaring, like I was the boss and I was afraid of who.


    Some people looked at them curiously, and they glared back, "what are you looking at? Go away


    With the provincial Wushu champion, I feel like I have become a master.


    A young man of the Qu family asked excitedly, "Zhiwu, shall we go to Tiandu and settle accounts with that boy directly?"


    "Of course, if you don''t beat him, he will be cruel!"


    Another young man of the Qu family said indignantly.


    There is also a cheering beside, "bring him back, beat him as miserable as the third uncle."


    "Yes! Chop his birds, break his eggs


    One by one, they were dancing their fists, very imposing.


    "But where shall we find him? It''s such a big day Someone finally raised the question.


    Qu Zhiwu said, "I still have a martial arts friend in Tiandu. Let him come forward to inquire about it then."


    More than three hours later, they arrived at Tiandu airport.


    He took out his cell phone and made a call to a friend in martial arts.Han Guodong, who is in his own martial arts school, suddenly receives a phone call, "Hey, brother Zhiwu, why are you, ha ha ha --"


    "what? Are you at the end of the day? Good, good, good! I''ll hold a banquet for you


    "No problem, no problem!"


    Originally, the level of Qu Zhiwu was not comparable with that of Han Guodong, the national champion of Sanda.


    But what''s good about him is that there is a Tai Chi sect behind him. Among all the major sects, Tai Chi sect is indeed the most famous one.


    And there are many disciples, so taijimen is very important in the eyes of the world.


    Without the background of Qu Zhiwu, Han Guodong would not be able to bird him.


    How can you be so polite and fraternal with him?


    When Qu Zhiwu arrived at the end of the day, Han Guodong asked some of his disciples to book a box in yushanfang Hotel and receive them well.


    Soon, a group of young people in the Qu family led by Qu Zhiwu went to the martial arts school of Han Guodong.


    Seeing that the nearly 100 disciples of Han Guodong are practicing martial arts, the brothers of the Qu family are like beating chicken blood for a while.


    If these people are not enough, plus these disciples in front of us, don''t they beat the boy out of the dung?


    Korean dong so to face, Qu Zhiwu also feel light on the face.


    In front of a cousin like myself.


    First of all, Han Guodong invited them to have tea. By the way, he learned about Qu Zhiwu''s purpose in Tiandu.


    After listening to Qu Zhiwu, Han Guodong didn''t realize that he was talking about Qin Mu.


    Qu Zhiwu really didn''t know Qin Mu''s name. He just squeezed his fist angrily, "if I don''t kill him today, I''ll be cruel!"


    Han Guodong heard that it was a family member of a patient who beat his uncle, and his hands were so heavy that he wasted all the roots, so he wiped his sweat.


    He patted his chest, "don''t worry, it''s no big deal with me."


    "In Tiandu, there is no injustice in our country!"


    Han Guodong is also a figure. After winning the national martial arts competition, he opened a martial arts school and usually held some idle positions such as consultant.


    Qu Zhiwu gave him Liu Hong''s information and said, "please help me find out what this woman is from."


    He found this information from the hospital, from the patient''s file to her account, and then from the local police station to her children.


    He found out that Liu Hong worked in QIANJIAO group, so he gave his information to Han Guodong.


    "I heard that the name of the man who went to the west of Sichuan with her was Qin. I don''t know exactly what his name was. It was this son of a bitch who hurt my uncle."


    QIANJIAO group, surnamed Qin.


    Han Guodong instinctively hit Leng Lin, NIMA, he looked at Qu Zhiwu, "are you sure his surname is Qin?"


    Qu Zhiwu is only in taijimen all the year round. How can he know these things outside?


    See Korea Dong this expression, solemnly way, "don''t worry, can''t wrong! Help me find this son of a bitch, I''m going to kill him! "


    The cousins nearby were like chicken blood, "yes, we''re going to kill him!"


    Han Guodong''s expression immediately became very complicated, and quickly stood up, "I''m sorry, I have something to do today, you go!"


    Qu Zhiwu was immediately confused, "brother Han, what do you mean?"


    Korean Dong immediately turned his face, "get out, get out! Don''t tell him when you go out that I know you. "


    "Come on! See off


    Mom, it''s a mess again.


    At that moment, Korean Dong wanted to kill people.


    Why Qin Mu?


    God, what have I done in my last life? Every time I come across this killer.

 Chapter 1281

    The Qu brothers were driven out in a daze, and a group of people couldn''t understand.


    "Zhiwu, how can this Korean Dong be like this? If you say you''re going to turn over, you''re going to turn over. "


    "Yes, it''s too bad. Who is it?"


    "What''s so great about a national Sanda champion?"


    "That''s it


    "Is Zhiwu a disciple of taijimen?"


    ¡­¡­


    A group of people were aggrieved.


    Qu Zhiwu, who used to have a lot of face, is also disheartened at the moment.


    He clenched his fist and said angrily, "it doesn''t matter. We can still find this guy without him."


    "Since this woman''s mother is going to be hospitalized, she must go to the hospital. There are only a few famous hospitals in Tiandu. I''m not afraid that I can''t find them!"


    "Yes, we''ll find it ourselves!"


    A group of people were angry, but they were driven out.


    The face was slapped. It was a shame.


    Qu Zhiwu was so angry that he didn''t even want to eat. He directly led his cousins to find someone in several big hospitals in Tiandu.


    And Qin Mu has taken Liu Hong''s family to Tiandu and arranged to stay in the hotel.


    Liu Hong''s mother had a check-up in the hospital, and she had been sent to the doctor of the Lin family.


    Qin muzheng accompanied Liu Hong to the hospital to get the report.


    According to the doctor, the problem is still very serious.


    According to the report, the tumor should be malignant.


    Hearing this news, Liu Hong is not good at all.


    Qin Mu comforted, "don''t worry, the miracle doctor should have a way."


    "It''s really no good. We can go to the medicine king of Miao village. Now many folk prescriptions can cure this disease."


    Indeed, with the development of medical technology, some folk experts have found a cure for cancer.


    Up to now, Liu Hong has no choice but to go one step at a time.


    They just came out of the hospital and were about to get on the bus.


    Suddenly someone pointed at them and yelled, "here they are!"


    Suddenly, several young people of the Qu family gathered around.


    Liu Hong was surprised. She didn''t know what happened?


    Qin Mu looked at these people faintly and didn''t speak.


    I don''t know. I think I''ve got the wrong person.


    At this time, one of Qu Zhiwu''s cousins said, "boy, are you hurting my uncle?"


    Next to another young humanitarian, "don''t talk to him, first pull out to fight again!"


    "Yes, the man will be killed and the woman will be taken away!"


    A few people thought they were the best in the world, and they couldn''t see it.


    Qin Mu''s face sank, and he was obviously not happy.


    But he didn''t understand. Did the QUS in the west of Sichuan find Tiandu?


    Qu Zhiwu pushed away the crowd and walked up to Qin Mu. "You are too arrogant, surnamed Qin. You dare to touch Qu Zhiwu''s uncle."


    Qu Zhiwu?


    Qin Mu naturally associated with the bald, wretched Professor Qu.


    It turned out that it was the Qu family. They were so fierce that they dared to come to Tiandu to settle their accounts.


    Qin Mu glanced sympathetically at the Qu family, who were sent to the tiger''s mouth by these people, and carelessly took out a pack of cigarettes.


    a young humanitarian of the Qu family said, "don''t do this. It''s useless to offer a cigarette. Now it''s useless for you to kneel down and beg us."


    "How did you hit my uncle? We want you to pay back ten times and a hundred times!"


    Qin Mu is very speechless. He takes a cigarette and talks about it. Who says I''m going to offer you a cigarette?


    Be sentimental!


    Well?


    Isn''t this boy going to offer his group cigarettes and beg for mercy?


    The face of the young Qu family who spoke just now is hot.


    Qu Zhiwu is very angry. How dare he not pay attention to himself?


    Seeing Qin Mu''s expression, he said angrily, "boy, do you know who I am?"


    "I''ll slap myself two times. I''ll go back to apologize honestly. I''ll do whatever I have to do."


    That''s arrogant enough.


    I can''t help it. They are taijimen disciples.


    More than a dozen big men can''t get close, and they can fly more than three meters with one jump.


    Qin Mu lightly raised his eyelids and pushed Liu Hong into the car.


    As Qu Zhiwu was about to speak, Qin Mu moved, "pa pa pa -"


    in front of him, Qu Zhiwu''s face had been hit twice.


    The clear handprint made his face swell and become a pig''s head in an instant.


    Ya, isn''t it a question? What''s going on?


    They were stunned, and didn''t even react. Qin Mu was still beside the car, and didn''t seem to move at all.


    "Who are you?"


    Qin Mu asked casually after playing.


    I''ll go!


    How dare he hit people?Moreover, he is the most powerful player in the Qu family. He is a Taiji man. He is not afraid of death.


    Qu Zhiwu was also stunned in an instant. To be honest, he didn''t see Qin Mu do it at all, let alone dodge.


    Qin Mu took two mouthfuls. There was a kind of unspeakable panic in his heart.


    The cousins next to him are not clear, so after all, he is a martial arts practitioner and knows that others are much better than himself.


    It''s impossible to describe the gap.


    Meet the real master!


    Qu Zhiwu covered his face, but he was not reconciled.


    Agreed to come to revenge, run thousands of miles to give people a smack back?


    Where is his face?


    Where is the face of taijimen?


    Biting his teeth, Qu Zhiwu said in a hateful voice, "boy, I''m a Taiji man. How dare you do it?"


    "Yes, my brother is a disciple of taijimen! You''re dead! "


    Next to him, a young man of the Qu family, who didn''t know what he was doing, was still gabbling.


    Qin Mu took a smoke, "you mean the taijimen of Taoist Qingfeng?"


    When Qu Zhiwu saw that he knew Qingfeng Changdao, he became more and more confident, "hum! You''re right. Taoist Qingfeng is my martial uncle. You''ve offended our taijimen today. We''ll see! "


    Qin mule was happy and flicked the ash. "I killed Taoist Qingfeng!"


    Putong -


    Qu Zhiwu''s face turned pale in an instant.


    He wanted to frighten each other by the reputation of Taoist priest Qingfeng, but he almost fell on the ground.


    After all, Taoist Qingfeng is a strong man at the level of heaven. Although he died in the battle of Tiandu, his strength is obvious to all in the whole sect.


    I didn''t expect someone to say that I killed him!


    Oh, my God!


    Qu''s family members are confused!


    Even Taoist priest Qingfeng of taijimen was killed by him?


    The boy is either boasting or pretending.


    Some people don''t believe it, but Qu Zhiwu is shaking all over.


    He told everyone a fact with his body, so everyone looked at each other. It was over. It was over. He met the real strong man.


    Qu Zhiwu trembled for a long time, even his teeth rattled, "you You Is that Qin Mu? "


    Qin Mu answered him with a confident expression.


    Qu Zhiwu couldn''t control his emotions. "I Let''s go


    At the moment, he wished that he had never been to Tiandu and had never seen Qin.


    Others are still looking at each other. Qu Zhiwu is so trembling that he can''t even stand steadily.


    He just wanted to leave quickly, for fear that he would be scared out of the excrement later.


    A group of people were in fear and were about to flee. Qin Mu snorted coldly, "did I let you go?"


    All of them were shocked, and Qu Zhiwu''s face had become a color of pig liver, "you What do you want? Don''t be too arrogant. We taijimen are not easy to bully. "


    Qin Mu said, "when you say this, don''t you feel guilty? I dare to crush people like Taoist Qingfeng, not to mention you? "


    The scorn of hongguoguo makes Qu Zhiwu feel an impulse to die.


    Indeed, people even dare to kill Taoist Qingfeng, and the prestige of taijimen obviously can''t deter them.


    Qin Mu''s face was cold, "if you don''t want to die, do it yourself!"


    In a panic, Qu Zhiwu was already kneeling on the ground.


    "I''m damned, I''m a jerk, I''m not a thing, I have no eyes..."


    When other people see it, how dare they win?


    Plop, plop -


    rush to kneel down and slap yourself.


    "We''re damned, we''re assholes, we''re not things..."

 Chapter 1282

    Qin Mu really disdains to play such a small role.


    There''s no point in killing them.


    Will only waste their time, reduce their taste.


    Qin Mu drove Liu Hong to the Lin family and gave the test report to the doctor.


    As soon as the car left, the Qu Brothers collapsed on the ground.


    One by one, as if granted amnesty, sweating all over.


    Qu Zhiwu touched his head and saw that it was still firmly hanging around his neck. Then he let out a sigh.


    At the gate of the hospital, seven or eight people were all black and blue, like a pig''s head.


    Many passers-by stopped to watch.


    "Zhiwu, who is this guy?"


    Someone asked with a lingering fear after calming down.


    At this time, a cousin next to him shrugged his nose, "well, how can it have a Sao flavor?"


    Someone lowered his head, and there was a pool of yellowing liquid under his trousers.


    Qu Zhiwu''s pale face is a kind of unspeakable embarrassment.


    He is the most arrogant in his family, the champion of provincial Wushu competition.


    Usually these cousins are submissive and obedient to themselves.


    Some people even boast in the name of themselves. Many people in Western Sichuan have heard of Qu Zhiwu''s name, and they give him three cents.


    Taijimen this signboard, but also let him a bit more confident rely on.


    I didn''t expect that after such a big fight today, Qu Zhiwu gritted his teeth. He was shameless.


    "Zhiwu, what shall we do now?"


    A cousin with puffy face asked awkwardly, with his mouth open.


    "Go back, what else can I do?"


    Qu Zhiwu threw down a sentence and got up to leave.


    Unexpectedly, one shivered and fell on his knees.


    My legs are numb. I can''t walk easily.


    A group of people staggered and choked and left the hospital gate in confusion.


    How can we be beaten back like this?


    I''m going to find a place to change my clothes, take a bath and go back to Shuxi.


    Three cars passed in front of them.


    The car in the front suddenly pulled over and dropped the window. Someone yelled, "Qu Zhiwu!"


    Qu Zhiwu instinctively trembled and looked back at the people in the car.


    I''ll go!


    It''s elder martial brother!


    I''m a disciple of taijimen xiafeng generation.


    When the other party saw Qu Zhiwu in a daze, he was surprised and asked, "how did you make it like this?"


    Qu Zhiwu gritted his teeth. Seriously, he really wanted to cry at that moment.


    I''m so wronged.


    He took his cousins out to discuss for his uncle, but he was beaten back.


    And I''m also a famous taijimen disciple!


    The three cars stopped together. Just now, he called his elder martial brother to get out of the car first and said solemnly, "what''s the matter? Is master in the car behind? "


    Qu Zhiwu''s master is the elder brother of Taoist priest Qingfeng. Although he is old, his cultivation strength is far less than Taoist priest Qingfeng.


    People in their fifties are still at the top of the earth.


    But he claims to be a powerful man.


    This time he led his disciples to a martial arts seminar, and taijimen sent him down the mountain.


    In order to ensure that taijimen''s financial resources are rolling, taijimen often participate in various seminars, taking the opportunity to expand the influence of taijimen.


    Therefore, the voice of taijimen among the people has always been very high.


    Many rich people even send their sons to taijimen to practice martial arts in order to make them promising.


    Therefore, taijimen has specially opened a civil and military class, which is mainly for social enrollment.


    Of course, students with good qualifications will be selected to focus on training and become the preparatory strength of taijimen.


    Qu Zhiwu is obviously not a particularly gifted disciple, but he is one of the important representatives of Western Sichuan Province.


    And he also won the championship in the provincial Wushu competition, which is a very good advertisement.


    Their disciples are beaten like this. If they don''t care, they will be defeated in the west of Sichuan.


    Qu Zhiwu, who had just attended the seminar and was going to the hotel, sat in the car with an unhappy face.


    The elder martial brother said, "get on the bus first! Go back to the hotel! "


    Qu Zhiwu got on the bus with his elder martial brother. Naturally, other people had to find a place by themselves.


    At the hotel, Qu Zhiwu''s master, Taoist priest Feng, got out of the car and wore a Taoist robe.


    With a beard and hands on your back.


    When I got out of the car, I looked at Qu Zhiwu unhappily, then walked into the hall with my hands behind my back.


    Long wind road long this one eye, obviously blame Qu Zhiwu useless.


    I lost the fight outside and lost my face.


    The elder martial brother called him, "let''s go. Do you want to stand here and make a fool of yourself?"Qu Zhiwu followed his elder martial brother to the master''s suite.


    The long winder sat on the sofa and drank tea carelessly.


    There are several disciples standing behind him, which is also very methodical.


    When the master brought Qu Zhiwu in, he called out, "master!"


    Long wind way long frown, "how to return a responsibility?"


    Qu Zhiwu skillfully described the whole story.


    The Taoist priest patted the table, "how unreasonable! Are the people of the nine ethnic groups in Donghua lawless? "


    A disciple next to him said, "master, the Qin people don''t pay much attention to our Taiji gate. They are planning to kill martial uncle Qingfeng. We can''t just let it go!"


    "Yes! He is too arrogant


    "What about the descendants of the nine nationalities? It''s not the tyranny of Qin''s mental law. "


    "What''s more hateful is that they killed martial uncle Qingfeng with intrigue. We want revenge!"


    ¡­¡­


    The disciples made their stand one after another and took the initiative to fight.


    Qu Zhiwu knelt there, lowered his head, and added a lot of embellishments to the story.


    "In fact, he has no ability. It''s just that the descendants of Emperor Wu have a good reputation."


    "Yes! I heard that the last time they fought against the top ten, they won by the magic doctor. "


    Taoist priest Changfeng turns his brow. Taoist priest Qingfeng''s Revenge must be avenged, but the elder martial brother of the leader has been shutting down.


    In the whole Taiji sect, he is only responsible for dealing with these public relations affairs.


    Come out and pretend to be better, brag and start the taijimen brand.


    He should be the worst in taijimen.


    However, the strength of the highest level of the earth level is naturally arrogant in front of the ordinary strong.


    Even Mr. Cheng has been staying in this realm, and has been tardy.


    The Taoist priest of Changfeng weighed in his heart for a while and said in a deep voice, "come on, inform the one surnamed Qin, and see what kind of explanation he is going to give?"


    Taijimen can''t be wronged like this any more. We have to discuss with Qin.


    The long winder stood up, waved his sleeves, and went to the window with his hands on his back.


    Qin muzheng and Liu Hong are on the side of the doctor. They listen to the doctor''s advice to Liu Hong''s mother.


    After reading the test report, the doctor said solemnly, "according to the report, 80% or 90% of them are definitely cancer. This kind of disease needs to be fundamentally recuperated. It may take a long time."


    "Well, let her stay here to observe for two months. You can leave one person with her, and the others will go back first."


    Liu Hong is a little worried, "don''t you need chemotherapy?"


    "Chemotherapy is just the conventional treatment of Western medicine. Now I use the conservative treatment of traditional Chinese medicine to find out the source of the tumor and why. Only in this way can we fundamentally solve the problem. "


    "They treat the disease, remove the tumor directly, and kill the cancer cells with chemotherapy. This kind of method is very direct, but once relapse, miraculous doctor also has no way. My way now is to find the root cause of the disease and the cause of the formation of cancer cells. Only in this way can we completely solve the problem, understand? "


    Liu Hong nodded, "thank you, doctor!"


    Lao Liu also breathed a sigh. It seems that the doctor really has some skills.


    So he decided to let the young couple go back first, and he stayed with his wife.


    Anyway, there is Liu Hong here, and there is also a care.


    Everyone is discussing, someone outside comes in and shouts, "brother Qin, brother Qin, taijimen people have come to our door!"

 Chapter 1283

    It''s taijimen again!


    It''s not going to stop.


    Qin Mu was very angry and came out to have a look.


    A burly man about the age of Qu Zhiwu was standing at the door with Qu Zhiwu and two younger martial brothers.


    Seeing Qin Mu coming out, he cried out, "who is Qin? My master has something to do with him! "


    Qu Zhiwu quietly pulled his elder martial brother''s sleeve, "he is..."


    The other side stares at Qin Mu. He''s not very old.


    Is there such a power in legend?


    The most powerful young man in Taiji sect is only in the level of the earth. Can he compare with heaven?


    It''s said that Taoist Qingfeng was killed by them, so Qu Zhiwu''s elder martial brother is very domineering.


    "We are the disciples of Changfeng Taoist priest. If you hurt my younger martial brother, my master asked you to give me an explanation!"


    "Where''s your master?" one of the pharmacists next to him asked


    Elder martial brother Qu Zhi said, "my master asked him to meet in the forum of martial arts tomorrow."


    The Forum on martial arts is a place where Tiandu recently held a seminar. Representatives of major schools are here to exchange ideas.


    At the same time, I will let my disciples show their hands and let you comment.


    Is it not the personal enmity between taijimen and Qin Mu?


    How to meet at the forum of martial arts?


    The other side dropped a letter and left quickly.


    Qin Mu light smile, really boring.


    However, the Taoist priest of Changfeng also had some meaning. He openly asked himself for an explanation for a disciple like Qu Zhiwu.


    It seems that he wants to slap himself in the face at the seminar!


    According to Qin Mu''s guess, this Taoist priest Changfeng is the elder martial brother of Taoist priest Qingfeng, and his strength should be above Taoist priest Qingfeng.


    It''s really a glorious thing to beat yourself in the face in front of so many Wulin fellows and get justice for the dead younger martial brother and the humiliated disciple.


    He not only made himself powerful, but also gave taijimen a long face.


    The man next to him asked, "brother Qin, do you really want to go?"


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "why not go? When people come to visit me, I have to do my best to be a landlord, or else they will lose face? "


    What''s more, I will have a fight with taijimen sooner or later. It''s better to settle this grudge earlier than to delay it.


    Liu Hong hears that someone is looking for Qin Mu''s trouble and follows him quickly.


    Sorry for the trouble again


    Qin Mu pinched her face, "you are stupid! What are you talking about? "


    "If you really want to thank me, go back to wash it early and wait for me."


    Poof -


    some people can''t help but want to spray it. It''s thicker than the wall.


    Liu Hong''s face was red, and she was ashamed.


    She wanted to let her brother and sister-in-law go back according to the doctor''s instructions.


    Unexpectedly, Ah Mei suddenly said, "elder sister, let''s stay at Tiandu to work. You are the director of personnel department. Can you help us say hello and find a job?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Not to mention that the employment system of QIANJIAO group is very strict, even if it is not strict, Liu Hong will not take advantage of his position to pull people in.


    QIANJIAO group''s factory is located in Jianghuai. Tiandu doesn''t need such staff at all.


    Those who are recruited are all top students and elites in the workplace.


    Liu Qing hasn''t even studied in high school, and Ah Mei is even more qualified. How can she qualify for QIANJIAO group?


    Just about to refuse, Lao Liu said, "now that they are all here, you can help them find a job!"


    "It happens that your mother will be recuperating here for several months, and we will take care of each other."


    Liu Hong is very helpless, had to harden the scalp to agree to come down.


    Then we will see if there are any suitable positions for them around.


    The next morning, Chen''s courtyard.


    A group of young people get up early one after another. Even Chen Bin, a lazy guy, gets out of bed.


    Qin Mu walked out of the room, and he surrounded him, "brother Qin, I heard that you are going to attend the martial arts seminar?"


    Lu Yaqing and others looked over, Qin Mu sat on the stone bench, "it''s nothing, go to see the excitement."


    This seminar was attended by a large number of people. It is said that more than 20 major sects participated in it.


    Like those traditional Shaolin, Wudang, Emei


    It''s all here.


    Some ancient sects, such as Taiji sect, Kunlun sect, Bagua sect, Qingcheng sect and so on, actually took part in such a grand gathering.


    These sects have some old grudges with Qin Mu.


    When Chen Bin heard about the excitement, he said, "I''m going too!"


    Qin Mu didn''t object to it. Anyway, one more is not much, and one less is not much.


    He''s just a spectator. Let''s be a cheerleader!


    He to Lu Yaqing two humanitarian, "you go to work, don''t join in the fun!"


    The two beauties are really busy and have no time to join in the fun.


    Soon, Lu Yating, Zhao Wenqi and Shen Tianlong came."Master, here we are!"


    Shen Tianlong picked them up in person. How can we do without them?


    However, when Shen Tianlong saw Zhao Wenqi, he could not avoid feeling guilty.


    Fortunately, no one came out to chew the root of the tongue about him and Princess Buddha.


    But Zhao Wenqi''s mind is not in love at all. She has no consciousness of this aspect at all.


    Qin Mu saw the crowd and waved, "let''s go!"


    A group of people got into the car, and under the cry of Lu Yating, they went straight to discuss martial arts.


    The martial arts arena is located on a large artificial lake in Tiandu. The organizer has set up a stage on the lake for the disciples of each sect to perform on the stage.


    Around the artificial lake, there is a grandstand.


    There are seats for all the guests in the stands, holding umbrellas, flowers, fruits, drinks


    In the hotel, the Taoist priest bathed and changed into a solemn Taoist robe.


    I stroked my beard and paid great attention to the image.


    One of the disciples next to him was puzzled and asked, "master, why are we discussing martial arts with our surname Qin?"


    Taoist priest Changfeng glared at him in displeasure, and the first disciple immediately said, "Oh, I know. Shifu wants to defeat him in front of all the Wulin fellows, completely trample on him, make him yield, and apologize to us in front of everyone."


    The Taoist priest stroked his beard and looked at the elder disciple with appreciation.


    "If you have wisdom, you can teach a child!"


    The disciples were overjoyed and immediately said, "master, you are so powerful! Master is mighty


    "This time, we must raise our eyebrows and blow the teeth of Qin."


    "Revive the prestige of taijimen!"


    There was a flash of embarrassment in Changfeng''s long eyebrows, and he said in secret, "a bunch of idiots, if I can beat him, why should I ask for an explanation in front of all the Wulin people?"


    "But there are so many people in the Wulin. I think the one surnamed Qin won''t make trouble. He must take care of the face of so many people?"


    "If he really dares to mess around, it is to risk the world''s great injustice, be despised by thousands of people, and become a public enemy of the Wulin."


    Taoist priest Changfeng''s disciples would never have thought that master was doing this calculation. He didn''t plan to fight with Qin Mu at all.


    I just want to use the power of all the Wulin friends to force Qin Mu to take the initiative to apologize.


    He expected that Qin Mu would not dare to tear his face in public even if he was reckless?


    So as long as they use it properly, Qin can only knock out his teeth and swallow them.


    Once he admits his mistake, he will give taijimen a long face, and his status in taijimen will naturally rise.


    Changfeng Road, with his hands on his back and square steps, looks like a great master,


    "go, let''s talk about martial arts!"

 Chapter 1284

    In the early morning of the Qing Dynasty, the world of martial arts was already full of people.


    There were no less than ten thousand onlookers, especially in the field of martial arts.


    After the major sects show their skills, those who intend to invest in them can worship their teachers on the spot.


    Of course, some schools are not willing to accept apprentices at will. They only attend this seminar to deal with the leaders of the Wushu Association.


    Qin Mu and his party came here. Lu Yating still didn''t change her child''s character. She clapped her hands excitedly and yelled, "Wow, a lot of people, it''s so fun!"


    "Wenqi, let''s play!"


    Zhao Wenqi is also a playful person, which is the reason why Qin Mu does not stop Shen Tianlong from getting along with the Buddha princess.


    As long as Lu Yating calls her, she will go anywhere.


    The two girls disappeared in the blink of an eye. Chen Bin and Shen Tianlong accompanied Qin Mu to the scene.


    Qin Mu didn''t attend the seminar, so he didn''t have the time.


    Several leaders of the martial arts association suddenly saw Qin Mu coming and quickly got up to meet him in person.


    "Mr. Qin, why are you here?"


    "I''m so sorry. We didn''t know you were coming. We didn''t even prepare a place for you!"


    Qin Mu waved his hand, "let''s just have a look."


    Several leaders of the martial arts association were about to make room for Qin Mu and his party when the Taoist priest Changfeng came.


    "No, he''s here to apologize to taijimen."


    Taoist priest Changfeng has more than a dozen disciples behind him, which is not small.


    Apologizing?


    Why did Qin Mu apologize to taijimen?


    Several leaders are a little confused.


    At this time, several disciples of Taoist priest Changfeng yelled, "yes, he''s too disrespectful. He dares not to pay attention to our Taiji gate at all. Today''s new enemies and old enemies count together."


    These stupid x really think their master is going to fight against Qin Mu.


    As soon as the Taoist priest saw them shouting in disorder, his face became cold, "shut up!"


    As expected, all the disciples closed their mouths obediently, only to hear the Taoist priest Chang Feng say, "you are also a strong man of the younger generation. You are a character. I didn''t expect that you should bully the small with the big. My younger martial brother''s affairs haven''t been calculated with you, and you beat my apprentice like this again. Shouldn''t you give me an explanation? "


    "Today, I want you to say one, two, three, four in front of all the martial arts people in the world."


    The Taoist priest of Changfeng is loud on purpose, and uses his internal power to send his voice far away so that other Wulin fellows can hear it.


    Sure enough, Baguamen, Qingcheng sect and others came to hear the quarrel.


    We all know that taijimen and Qin Mu have old grudges.


    Taoist priest Qingfeng died in Tiandu, which had something to do with Qin Mu.


    But Deng Tongtian of Baguamen also died in Qin Mu''s hands. Today, when he met here, it''s hard to avoid asking Qin Mu for an explanation.


    And the ghost sword of Qingcheng sect. Qin Mu forced him to break his arm for the first time and killed Tiandu for the second time.


    Did they just let it go?


    Since there are people in taijimen today, they will attack them.


    The humanity of Baguamen: "yes, should we also give an account of Deng Yongtian''s death?"


    The people of Qingcheng sect said, "our ghost sword master died in his hands. Today we want to seek justice for him."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing everyone gathered around, the Taoist priest of Changfeng was overjoyed.


    Sure enough, everything is as I expected. Hum! Qin, how do you hand in today?


    If you want to fight, will you be afraid of him?


    Shen Tianlong and Chen Bin around Qin Mu are naturally ignored.


    These people are talking about each other.


    Several leaders of the Martial Arts Association came to stop them in a hurry.


    Qin''s family name is the leader of our sect. Don''t interfere with us


    "Everything should be reasonable. This kind of thing can''t be left alone."


    "If he can correct his mistakes and is willing to give you an explanation, we will not go too far."


    When the president saw their fight, he knew he couldn''t stop it.


    Qin Mu looked at these people with a smile, "it seems that you are colluding. OK, since you want me to give you an explanation, I will help you!"


    Seeing that Qin Mu agreed so soon, everyone was surprised.


    Is this guy so talkative?


    The Taoist priest of Changfeng said, "don''t be perfunctory. It''s not good. You have to show your sincerity."


    "Yes, we must show our sincerity!"


    The people of Baguamen yelled.


    Qin Mu glanced at the group again,


    "what do you think is sincerity?"


    Changfeng Taoist priest was stunned, "at least you have to apologize to everyone in front of the world''s Wulin colleagues, and take the initiative to accept punishment.""Yes! This is the minimum. "


    Some people are aggrieved.


    Qin Mu said, "is it that simple? I thought you had other requirements? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Long wind road long a Zhi, "of course, we will according to your sincerity, decide whether to punish you."


    Qin Mu burst out laughing and made the Taoist priest and others laugh.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    The long winder was a little scared.


    Qin Mu said, "no, since you ask me to apologize, I''ll take advantage of the seminar to delay you for a few minutes."


    "If you want me to apologize, please come."


    With that, he turned his back to the platform in the middle of the lake.


    In order to hold the conference, the Wushu Association set up a platform in the middle of the lake and paved four bridges with wooden boards to pass through the platform.


    Qin Mu came to the middle of the stage and looked at the heroes in all directions. He said in a loud voice, "I''m sorry to delay you for a few minutes."


    "Originally, I didn''t plan to attend this seminar. I didn''t expect that someone asked me to come here to solve my personal grudge with their sect. I also want to ask you to be a witness. "


    The representatives of all the sects looked over one after another. Some people didn''t know what had happened.


    Some people know it, so there are lots of discussions and whispers.


    Qin Mu looked at Taoist priest Changfeng and Baguamen, representatives of Qingcheng school, "are you going together? Or alone? "


    Well?


    We''re not fighting with you.


    Changfeng said angrily, "are you going to bully the weak with the strong? We just need to ask for justice in front of the people in the world. "


    Qin Mu said, "OK, I''ll give you justice now!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing Qin Mu''s eyes, Taoist priest Changfeng instinctively felt guilty. His strength was different from Taoist priest Qingfeng by several grades. Taoist Qingfeng is dead. He is not sure to defeat Qin Mu.


    So he asked instinctively, "what are you doing?"


    Qin Mu smile, "don''t be nervous, I just want to give you justice."


    "Come here, let''s have a good chat!"


    The Taoist priest was suspicious, "what do you want?"


    Qin Mu said, "see clearly, then don''t blame me for not greeting you!"


    Say, figure a flash.


    It''s very strange to bully Taoist priest Changfeng. Taoist priest Changfeng also feels bad and instinctively wants to avoid it.


    It''s a pity that his strength at the top of the earth level is more than thousands of miles compared with the nihilism above Qin Mu''s peak?


    Pa pa -


    Qin Mu took a puff at random, and the head of Changfeng Road got two blows on his face.


    "You -"


    he didn''t have time to curse. He had a pain under his knee, lost control of his weight, and was unstable.


    Qin mushun clapped his hand heavily on his shoulder and beat him to his knees.


    Well!??


    All of a sudden, the whole seminar was silent. Everyone was stunned and looked at Qin Mu.


    Several disciples of Taoist priest Changfeng yelled and ran over, "don''t hit my master!"

 Chapter 1285

    Well?


    Some people can''t help laughing.


    Don''t you mean to get justice back?


    Do you want to be fair with others?


    In particular, many people couldn''t help laughing when they heard Taoist priest Changfeng''s disciples shouting, "don''t beat my master.".


    The representatives of Baguamen and Qingcheng sect were very cold. "What do you mean, Qin?"


    "Do you want to do something that people and gods are angry at in front of all the people in the world?"


    They also want revenge for the death of Deng Tongtian and ghost sword.


    Do you know how difficult it is for a school to cultivate a strong man?


    In addition to personal talent, there are many years of hard work of the school.


    Such a strong man was killed by Qin Mu like an ant.


    The representatives of the two groups rose up to attack and sternly questioned.


    Qin Mu dismissive, "it seems that you don''t want to use force to seek justice, but want to seek, OK, I''ll talk to you today, also don''t let everyone misunderstand that I''m just a rash man."


    He took a look at the Taoist priest who was beaten to kneel on the ground by himself, "get up, get up, you don''t have to be so polite."


    "Let''s continue to reason."


    Shen Tianlong and Chen Bin come and stand behind Qin Mu.


    Several disciples of Taoist priest Changfeng came to help master.


    Unexpectedly, with the strength of master Tianjie, they were beaten to their knees by Qin Mu.


    My God, where is this face going?


    At this time, the leadership of the martial arts association also came to the end, "we have something to say, don''t start."


    Some representatives of the sects also said, "yes, we are all a family. It''s not good to show jokes to people all over the world."


    "Amitabha!"


    At this time, a monk came over and bowed to everyone, "benefactor, why are you angry?"


    When Qin Mu saw it, he turned out to be the Wukong master of Chiba temple.


    The monk is not simple, stable and solemn.


    Under the persuasion of the people, everyone sat down to reason.


    But Taoist priest Chang Feng was a little excited. He knelt down in front of so many people. Where did he put his taijimen face?


    He doesn''t agree!


    Gnashing his teeth, "today, if you don''t give me an explanation, we taijimen are not finished with you!"


    Chen Bin said, "we really should be reasonable. How can we move our hands? Brother Qin


    Everyone was stunned. How could he help others?


    Chen Bin Road, "with this kind of person, reduce your identity."


    Poof -


    the long winder fainted.


    The crowd was speechless.


    Chen Bin continued, "if you can fight brother Qin, you have to be a strong man of heaven rank at least. Other people''s Changfeng Taoist priest will be in the realm of xuanjie at most. It''s too bad!"


    "Who said that my master is a strong man of xuanjie, and my master is a strong man of Tianjie." Taoist priest Changfeng''s disciples argued.


    Chen Bin laughed, "you are stupid! I''m talking for you. I''ll give you a step down. "


    "The weaker the strength of Changfeng Taoist priest is, the less humiliating he is to lose. You have to say that he is the strongest in heaven. Think about it. The stronger his strength is, the less face he loses? "


    Poof -


    someone is going to vomit blood.


    The apprentices of Changfeng Taoist priest were even more embarrassed.


    However, what Chen Bin said seems to be reasonable. The lower his strength, the more powerful he is. It seems that there is nothing shameful about him.


    At this time, everyone sat down to reason.


    Qin Mu said, "is it you three sects who want justice? Who else? "


    The others did not speak.


    In fact, everyone knows that only those with real strength are qualified to talk about justice.


    Otherwise, everything you say is empty talk.


    Qin Mu looked at the Taoist priest of Changfeng, "you come first, and tell me your reason!"


    Changfeng Taoist priest said, "I say two points. First, my younger martial brother Qingfeng Taoist priest died. Second, my apprentice Qu Zhiwu was beaten. Give me an explanation. "


    Chen Bin beside the way, "yes, brother Qin, why do you want to play Changfeng Taoist apprentice?"


    "I can be a witness to the death of Taoist priest Qingfeng. That''s his fault. It''s not a pity to die. "


    Chen Bin said to everyone, "first of all, I''ll give you an introduction. I''m Chen Bin, the son of Chen Buyi. I''m known as the handsome, romantic, elegant, elegant, civil and martial arts, loved by everyone, and blossoming Chen family."


    Why?


    It''s disgusting.


    Some people turn their lips, narcissistic guy.


    Chen Bin said, "speaking of the death of Taoist priest Qingfeng, the thing is like this. At the beginning, Gu Shao had a problem with Qin Mu, so he cleared six experts to deal with Qin Mu."


    "Six masters! It''s enough to scare people to death. "


    "Gu Shao thought they could kill Qin Mu, but what happened? All the six masters were defeated. ""Deng Tongtian of Baguamen was patted to death. The ghost sword broke its arm, and Taoist priest Qingfeng started to slip away."


    These words make the Eight Diagrams sect lose face.


    "Let''s think about it. They went to Qin Mu for trouble and were killed and injured by Qin Mu. Who can blame them? I can only blame myself for not being good at it! "


    "It''s gone, Qin Mu didn''t care. But later he zhenrui made trouble, and Xie Wuren found the ghost sword and Taoist priest Qingfeng. "


    "Knowing that they were not Qin Mu''s opponents, they used intrigue to arrest the alcoholic''s wife. Beat the drunkard into a serious injury, and take advantage of Qin Mu''s opportunity to heal the drunkard to kill Qin Mu. "


    "It''s a pity that people can''t be counted like heaven. They died in Cheng Xueyi''s hands."


    "The course of the matter is roughly like this. How can we judge it? Where is this justice? "


    The crowd shook their heads, and the Taoist priest looked embarrassed.


    Chen Bin said, "if anyone wants justice, that''s the bandit law. You go to someone''s house to rob them, but they defend you and fight back. Do you make them lose money? Is that the truth


    At this time, someone retorted, "who doesn''t know that you and Qin Mu are the same people, help him talk!"


    Chen Bin said, "if you say that, it''s interesting."


    "If you are blind alone, you can''t make everyone blind. At the beginning of the two wars, tens of thousands of people were watching. Do you need me to confuse right and wrong? "


    "As for Qu Zhiwu, the apprentice of Taoist priest Changfeng, that''s even more nonsense."


    "I''ll tell you something about him. His uncle is an obscene doctor who has done some disgusting things. He asked the patient for a red envelope, invited him to dinner, and even asked his family members to do something unbearable. As a result, he was beaten by Qin Mu. "


    "Qu Zhiwu thought he was a Taiji man. He brought his family''s more than ten brothers to find Qin Mu. I won''t talk about the next thing. Ask yourself. "


    Qu Zhiwu lowered his head and did not dare to speak.


    After all, all the people in the Wulin were present, and he couldn''t beat or talk about others, so he could only accept his fate.


    Master was beaten to his knees. What else could he do?


    Chen Bin said, "the apprentice is not sensible. He''s a bit of a jerk, and the master is not sensible either? I don''t want to ask about everything. I have to ask Qin Mu for justice. "


    "If you think this can get justice, can I bully people every day? After bullying others and being beaten by others, I can ask for justice. Isn''t the world in a mess? "


    Chen Bin''s words made everyone silent.


    Only master Wukong yelled, "Amitabha!"


    "Good, good! When is it going to be? Let''s step back! "


    "Yes, yes!"


    "Although we don''t advocate violence, each of us has his own reason. What do you say, Taoist priest?"


    Taoist priest Changfeng wanted to use everyone''s face to force Qin Mu to bow his head, but he was beaten instead.


    I can''t help standing up in anger and leaving.


    Seeing this, all the disciples yelled, "master, master -"


    in a hurry

 Chapter 1286

    Do you want others to apologize instead of picking on your own?


    I''m afraid it doesn''t work to break the law.


    The Taoist priest of Changfeng left in anger, and the Baguamen and Qingcheng sect were silent.


    As a matter of fact, Qin Mu was responsible for the death of the strongman of their sect.


    Qin Mu also has no intention to stay here. It''s like a formalist seminar, which is of little significance.


    When a group of Taoist priest Changfeng left, Zhao Wenqi and Lu Yating did not know where they came from. "Eh, isn''t this the Taoist priest who was beaten down on his knees by my brother-in-law just now?"


    Poof -


    someone vomited blood.


    Do you hit people in the face like this?


    The long winder was so angry that he turned pale and glared at her.


    Lu Yating grinned, "what? Do you still want to hit people? "


    "We are reasonable people."


    This wench long wind way long words also can he.


    The apprentices of Changfeng Taoist priest were gnashing their teeth, but they didn''t dare to do it, so they had to leave bitterly.


    The three of Qin Mu came out soon, and the seminar continued.


    Lu Yating took his hand intimately, "brother-in-law, is it over so soon?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Bin frowned, "sister, I find you dirty!"


    Lu Yating danced her fist, "be careful I let Wenqi bite you!"


    Zhao Wenqi glared, "you --"


    "forget it, don''t worry about the cows!"


    Little cow?


    Everyone laughed when they heard the nickname.


    Lu Yating was so angry that she danced her fist to catch up with her, "dead Wenqi, stop for me!"


    Seeing that they were like children, Qin Mu sighed.


    Shen Tianlong didn''t speak much beside him. They left the martial arts circle and went back to the Lin family to visit Liu Hong''s mother.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Yaqing and Zhou Jin are here.


    Lu Yaqing expressed sympathy to Liu Hong''s parents on behalf of the company. Zhou Jin also took money from her private savings to Liu Hong''s mother.


    Lu Yaqing said that all the expenses of Liu Hong''s mother in Tiandu are borne by her.


    The money was paid from Lu Yaqing''s private account.


    Liu Hong is a real person. People come to see her. She''s already very face saving. How can people spend money on her?


    Besides, this kind of disease can not be cured by 120000 yuan. It often costs hundreds of thousands or more.


    She was a little sorry, and refused to accept Lu Yaqing''s kindness.


    Liu Hong came back and heard that the president had to bear all the expenses, but she refused to accept it.


    Everyone pushed back and forth, Qin Mu and they came back.


    He advised Liu Hong, "you don''t know President Lu''s personality. If you are in trouble now, she will help you without hesitation. You can help her more in the future. "


    Fearing Liu Hong''s apology, Lu Yaqing explained, "don''t say that. I''ve been treating you as sisters for so many years. You''ve been in the company longer than me. Pay so much for the company, I know in my heart, so director Liu, you are welcome. The key is to cure my aunt''s illness. "


    "Tens of thousands of yuan, for us, sometimes it''s just a matter of a bag or a piece of clothing. If you can use it to save a life, which do you think is more meaningful? "


    Zhou Jin also advised Liu Hong to accept the kindness of the president.


    Lao Liu''s eyes were filled with tears of gratitude, and they didn''t know how to express it.


    Seeing that people are so polite, Lao Liu is very sensible.


    "Liu Hong, I''ll take care of your mother. Anyway, at this stage, it''s conditioning, not major surgery. You can go to work at ease. I''ll call you again if there''s something wrong


    Liu Hong nodded, "I know."


    Lu Yaqing said, "it doesn''t matter. Director Liu will take a few days off."


    "When you are free, you can take your uncle and aunt to Tiandu for a stroll. It''s rare to come here at ordinary times."


    Lu Yaqing was so careful that Lao Liu and his family were particularly moved.


    The party left the Lin family, Lu Yaqing and Zhou Jin returned to the company, Qin Mu and two little girls, and Chen Bin went to the construction site.


    On the construction site, the infrastructure has been completed and the main building is in progress.


    Qin Mu and Chen Bin looked around. Lu Yating said, "brother in law, are you going to marry my sister when the house is finished?"


    Qin Mu took a look at her. The little girl''s figure was completely demonized.


    I don''t know what she''s up to now?


    That chest, it''s already very large.


    A girl less than 20 years old, so powerful?


    It''s just a little thinner at the waist.


    Seeing the virtue of a little girl, Qin Mu sometimes doubts whether she is precocious.


    Chen Bin beside the way, "sister, do you have uncle control plot? I find that you like to pester brother Qin. "


    "Go away! He''s my brother-in-law! "With Chen Bin, she was never polite and scolded directly.


    Chen Bin danced his fist. "If it wasn''t for the sake of our half parents, I''d beat you to death."


    "Your sister!"


    Again, Lu Yating glared at him.


    This is my mother''s death.


    Chen Bin is more cheap, "you are my sister, or I will definitely chase you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mu is speechless. These two guys are the seeds planted by a father. They are unforgiving.


    He didn''t say a word and went to the car.


    Lu Yating catches up, "why don''t you wait for me?"


    When a group of people came back to Chen''s home, Chen Bin cried, "Oh, it''s really painful to be idle."


    "Brother Qin, let''s go to pick up girls?"


    When it comes to picking up girls, Qin Mu wants to kill him.


    What did he say in the group last time?


    It''s not easy to get a more connotative online name, and he''ll give it to you.


    Bitches, bitches!


    Qin Mu didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He waved to Lu Yating, "go and play!"


    Lu Yating and Zhao Wenqi ran away happily.


    Qin Mu is thinking about the imperial mausoleum alone. Chen Bin has called his fitness coach over, and they go to the gym.


    When it was dark, Qu Zhiwu, who was in the corridor outside the hotel, asked his elder martial brother, "why do you have to wait for the evening to leave? Not in the daytime? "


    The elder martial brother gave him an idiotic look. The master was beaten to his knees. How could he have the face to walk in the daytime?


    Let people see, taijimen face still want?


    Qu Zhiwu seemed to understand. He lowered his head and did not dare to speak again.


    Soon, Changfeng Road came out, and several disciples followed him closely.


    A group of people left the hotel, got into three cars and headed west.


    Ever since he came back to the martial arts circle, Taoist priest Changfeng has not said a word.


    With a black face, it''s scary to look at.


    The disciples didn''t dare to speak. They were all disheartened.


    The car out of the city, West is longevity hill, their car has been walking towards the mountain.


    Qu Zhiwu is very strange. Why not take a plane? Do you have to go by night?


    This mountain road looks gloomy. If they were not all armed with martial arts, they would not dare to take this night road.


    I don''t know why, Qu Zhiwu became timid.


    Creaking -


    the car in front of us suddenly braked when we were distracted.


    The man in the car almost hit the windshield.


    The Taoist priest of Changfeng asked angrily, "what''s the matter?"


    "Master, there seems to be someone in the way ahead."


    The disciple sitting in the front row saw a figure on the road, slender and covered in a dark robe.


    This man, with his back to the team, looks gloomy and frightening.


    "Who?"


    A disciple got out of the car and yelled at each other.


    "Do you know whose car it is? How dare you get in the way


    Zheng -


    in the dark, under the car headlights, the cold light flashed.


    Qu Zhiwu and others clearly saw a sword gas passing around the elder martial brother''s neck, and a stream of blood sprayed out.

 Chapter 1287

    It''s a very aggressive sword. You can see blood when you come out of the sheath. You''ll be killed with one sword.


    When people die, the sword has returned to its sheath.


    Qu Zhiwu was in a panic for no reason. When he saw his elder martial brother covering his neck and falling down, he was stunned.


    Before these things happened, he felt that he was the champion of martial arts in this province.


    Now I suddenly feel that I''m not as good as a fart.


    Such strength, in the eyes of those strong, is not enough to lift shoes.


    The man in black stood there, as if he had never moved.


    If there were not a few car headlights, he would be completely integrated with the night.


    Several disciples of Taoist priest Changfeng rushed out of the car and surrounded each other in an instant.


    The man in black stood still.


    It''s just the cold and murderous air on my body, which makes me chilly.


    Qu Zhiwu didn''t dare to get out of the car, shivering all over.


    Perhaps these days he saw too many experts, let him completely lose courage.


    Changfeng Taoist priest got out of the car, and a Taoist robe made him look more like an expert.


    As a strong man at the top of the earth level, he has some confidence.


    "Who? You and I have no grudge, why do you block the way to kill people in the middle of the night? "


    "Is it easy to bully me when I am a taijiman?"


    At this time, it is obvious that there is a purpose to carry out taijimen.


    But the other side didn''t seem to respond at all, and didn''t turn around, just said, "someone asked me to take your life!"


    Zheng -


    the sword comes out of its sheath.


    Brush -


    a cold light swept by, almost everyone didn''t feel much.


    Only changfengdao took a half step back, however, only this half step,


    a stream of blood came out of his neck.


    "Good Fast sword


    Plop -


    several bodies fell down together, blood quickly dyed the whole section of the road red.


    Qu Zhiwu in the car shivered with fright, and a pool of yellow liquid came out of his trousers.


    At ordinary times, a provincial martial arts champion was scared to pee his pants. No one believed him.


    Even Qu Zhiwu didn''t expect to have such a day.


    The man in black seemed to disdain to do it again, but he didn''t look back. A few strange virtual shadows flashed under the headlights of the car, and the man disappeared.


    There was a strong smell of blood in the air.


    The next morning, the air was fresh.


    Qin Mu has the habit of morning exercise. After practicing, he sees Lu Yaqing and Chen Yijun running in the yard.


    Chen Bin is still snoring in his room. Last night, the boy and the fitness coach were struggling, but Chen Yijun would not interfere in his private life.


    Lu Yating is a big sluggard. She is also sleeping with her pillow.


    Zhao Wenqi came out of the room and said hello to Qin Mu, "master!"


    Qin Mu nodded and said to Zhao Wenqi, "your recent progress is not as good as that of your younger martial brother. You should grasp it. Don''t just know how to play."


    Zhao Wenqi bowed her head and did not dare to reply.


    Qin Mu came to the yard, and Lu Yaqing and Lu Yaqing were already sweating.


    Chen Yijun picks up the towel on his shoulder and wipes his face. The two stop,


    the two beauties in vests and shorts look so pleasant.


    "Don''t practice because you are so beautiful!"


    Qin Mu sat down, and immediately a nanny of the Chen family brought him tea.


    Didi -


    a trumpet sounded outside, and Shen Tianlong came in a hurry.


    "Master, something''s wrong!"


    Seeing that he was so flustered, Qin Mu put down his cup and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Shen Tianlong was out of breath. "Taoist priest Changfeng and his disciples were killed last night!"


    Oh?


    Qin Mu glanced at Shen Tianlong faintly, "Taoist priest Changfeng was killed. What are you doing in a hurry?"


    Shen Tianlong just ran fast, sweating, "they all say you killed him."


    "Fart! Empty talk, do they want to rely on me? "


    Qin Mu is very angry.


    Although I had some problems with Taoist priest Changfeng, I didn''t want to kill him.


    Shen Tianlong said, "it has been spread outside, and representatives of other major sects are protesting about it."


    "Master, will someone deliberately blame you?"


    Qin Mu waved his hand, "do not bird him, even if they suspect, there must be evidence."


    They didn''t go anywhere last night. Why should they stigmatize themselves?


    Lu Yaqing heard this, vigilant way, "Qin Mu, people''s words are formidable, we can''t be careless."


    "Be careful what? I didn''t do it. It''s not on me. "


    Qin Mu is very angry.


    They can think of such a thing as nothing.


    Outside, there was a lot of noise. I don''t know how many people came.Soon the door of Chen''s courtyard was blocked.


    The people of Baguamen and Qingcheng sect shout the most.


    I don''t know what happened to these people?


    He was determined by Qin Mu.


    Chen''s yard guards stop them. They stop at the door and shout. Qin Mu must come out and make it clear.


    Chen Bin went out of the room, "roll, roll, roll!"


    "What do you want? Do you want to tear down the house? "


    When these people saw Chen Bin, they yelled, "let Qin Mu come out. Why does he want to kill Taoist priest Changfeng?"


    Chen Bin tilted his eyes, "are you sick?"


    "Early in the morning, don''t bother me to sleep!"


    As soon as he finished, he was stunned, "what did you say just now?"


    "The Taoist priest of Changfeng was killed?"


    The boy is still dreaming. He doesn''t know the situation.


    "Chen Bin, don''t pretend. Who doesn''t know you''re with Qin Mu. The Taoist priest Changfeng was killed last night. Don''t say you don''t know? "


    Last night


    Grass, I was in bed with the coach last night. I know a ball.


    Seeing that these people are aggressive, Chen Bin is a little angry.


    "Long winder is dead. If you don''t report the case, why do you come here to fight? My Chen family is not a police station. "


    Then someone yelled, "call Qin Mu out, call Qin Mu out! What a great skill. Can you kill someone if you have good skill? "


    Chen Bin stares at the coaxing people, "what do you mean? Don''t leave if you have seed. I''ll ask brother Qin to come out! "


    The other party immediately shrank into the crowd.


    Chen Bin said, "although I don''t know what happened? But don''t blame me for making trouble in front of my Chen house. "


    The representative of Qingcheng school stood up and yelled, "we just need Qin Mu to come out and give you an explanation. Young man, I can tell you that the Chen family is not the original Chen family. Don''t be arrogant."


    "Now no one is qualified to shield Qin Mu. If he has a clear conscience, why don''t he come out and say something?"


    "That is, if he kills people casually, no one will take care of him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of people were so talkative that Chen Bin got angry.


    "You people are sick!"


    "Amitabha!"


    The voice of master Wukong came from the crowd, and everyone gave way one after another.


    Master Wukong put his hands together and said, "benefactor Chen, Lao Na has some connections with the Chen family. Lao Na always respects the Chen family and hopes that the benefactor will respect himself."


    "Did benefactor Qin kill Taoist priest Changfeng? Just ask him to clarify? We have to make everyone angry. Amitabha, good, good. "


    "Yes, master Wukong is highly respected and a great master in the Wulin. He has come out to talk. Is he Qin Mu so arrogant? Is it so hard to explain? "


    A group of people were shouting, and many school representatives came one after another.


    They all heard about Taoist priest Changfeng. They came here to discuss for him.


    Chen Bin is surprised. Why do they have to be killed by Qin Mu?


    Did brother Qin really go out to kill people last night?


    It''s impossible!

 Chapter 1288

    These people are so unreasonable that Qin Mu can''t see them and comes out of the yard.


    The people outside were quiet for a moment.


    The representative of the eight trigrams sect took the lead in making an attack, "Qin Mu, Taoist priest Changfeng and his disciples were killed last night. You are highly suspected."


    The representative of Qingcheng faction is not willing to be outdone, "yes, you are the biggest suspect, should you give us an account?"


    Others looked at Qin Mu one after another, and master Wukong yelled, "Amitabha!"


    "Don''t panic, don''t panic, let benefactor Qin say a few words."


    Qin Mu said, "what? Do I have to explain why so many people in the world die every day? "


    The representative of Baguamen said, "if you are surnamed Qin, don''t forget about the topic. Taoist priest Changfeng has a festival with you. It''s obvious to all. Do you want to make a mystery? "


    Qin Mu noticed that the man who spoke was in his forties or fifties, with dark skin and strong five limbs. He should also be regarded as a strong man in the eight trigrams.


    The other side insisted that Qin Mu was also worried about Deng Tongtian''s death.


    Qin Mu said, "your question is very creative. What''s your name? "


    The other side instinctively stepped back, "what? Do you want to kill people in front of all the people in the world? "


    Qin Mu a smile, "even his own name did not dare to mention people, what qualifications to question me."


    "Don''t say that I have nothing to do with the affairs of the Taoist priest. If you insist that I am a suspect, that''s right. Which of you present is not a suspect?"


    At this time, the representative of Qingcheng sect said, "we all have evidence of absence. Taoist priest Changfeng and his disciples left the hotel and were killed at the foot of the west of Wanshou mountain on their way back."


    "Everyone knows that you have a problem with him. If you don''t have enough evidence to prove yourself, then you are the murderer!"


    Qin Mu was speechless, "do you understand the law?"


    "If you have to pour dirty water on me? Then I have nothing to say. "


    "To determine the murderer, there must be physical evidence as well as human evidence. Now you don''t have anything, and you just assume that I killed him? Are you what you call justice? "


    The representative of Baguamen said, "remember, my name is Deng Zhongtian. I''m not afraid of you. I have the ability to come at me!"


    "If we dare to come here to find you today, there will be evidence."


    "And a very important witness!"


    Deng Zhongtian yelled, "bring Qu Zhiwu, the disciple of Taoist priest Changfeng."


    Soon, several disciples of Baguamen helped Qu Zhiwu over.


    Qu Zhiwu''s face was very bad. He could not stand steadily. When he saw Qin Mu, his legs trembled.


    "Qu Zhiwu, don''t be afraid. Tell us all you saw last night. Today so many people will give you justice."


    Qu Zhiwu shook his head. "I don''t know, I don''t know!"


    "Man in black, man in black!"


    "The man in black killed my master and my elder martial brothers."


    Deng Zhongtian said, "now the truth is clear, right? Wearing black clothes, Qin killed Taoist priest Changfeng and his disciples. Qu Zhiwu got away with it


    "What else do you have to say now?"


    Chen Bin couldn''t see it any more. He yelled, "fart."


    "If you want to kill, why leave him alone? Is he handsome? "


    "And the man in black knows if it''s you?"


    "Can''t you kill Taoist priest Changfeng and blame others?"


    Deng Zhongtian said, "I''m sorry, Chen Shao. I''ve confirmed that I was not present last night!"


    "Can he prove that he did not kill last night?"


    "Yes, yes!" There are a lot of people outside.


    It seems that Qin Mu can''t clear the doubt if he doesn''t find someone to prove that he didn''t go out last night.


    A voice came from the yard, "I can prove that he didn''t leave the Chen family last night!"


    Lu Yaqing came out with a cold face.


    "I guarantee with my personality that Qin Mu didn''t leave the Chen family last night."


    The representative of Qingcheng school said, "Miss Lu, you don''t sleep in the same room. How do you know that you go out to kill people at night with his skill?"


    Lu Yaqing said, "how do you know we didn''t sleep in a room? We slept in the same bed last night. Can''t that prove anything? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yaqing''s words made everyone speechless.


    Qin Mu instinctively looks at Lu Yaqing. She ignores her reputation and openly admits that she slept with her last night.


    "Amitabha!"


    Master Wukong made a bow, "since benefactor Qin has the evidence of absence, then he is no longer a suspect. Let''s stop guessing. "


    Deng Zhongtian was worried, "is that ok? Who knows if Miss Lu has lied? "


    "If she gives false evidence, don''t we miss the murderer for nothing?"Grass!


    This man is so cheap.


    Qin Mu''s eyebrows moved and he was a little angry.


    Qu Zhiwu said, "man in black, man in Black said, someone wants him to kill my master!"


    "Ah?"


    It turned out that it was not his own hand, but someone else''s.


    They have something to say again.


    "See, he''s still a suspect!"


    Shen Tianlong said angrily, "if my master is suspected, aren''t you still suspected?"


    "When handling a case, you should pay attention to one evidence. If you don''t understand one, you will know how to make a fool of yourself."


    "To investigate the murderer, we must explore the scene and collect evidence."


    "Check the suspicious points."


    "Since everyone is dead, why is Qu Zhiwu still alive? This is a question in itself. "


    "What does it have to do with him if the murderer doesn''t kill him? Are they relatives? "


    "Or did the murderer leave him to convey some wrong information? You don''t even understand the most basic things. You''re just talking about it. "


    Shen Tianlong a few words, Leng is to let them speechless.


    They looked at each other, but they didn''t give up.


    Shen Tianlong stops at the door. "The matter of the case is taken over by the police. I will personally supervise and urge it. If anyone makes rumors here again, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    Deng Zhongtian said, "it''s OK for Tiandu police to take over, but after all, it gives us an explanation. Otherwise it''s not over. "


    "Yes, we''ll stay in Tiandu until you give us an explanation."


    "Yes, we need a time limit. Don''t try to give us any excuse!"


    Master Wukong said, "in this case, benefactor Shen, please give us a time."


    Shen Tianlong gritted his teeth. These people are aggressive and hateful.


    He took a look at Qin Mu and said in a cruel voice, "fifteen days, I''ll ask the police to solve the case within a time limit."


    Fifteen days?


    No way!


    Absolutely not. It''s too long.


    We can''t afford to wait.


    They are against it again.


    "Yes. So many people have to eat and drink every day. Who will pay for it? "


    Someone took the opportunity to add fuel to the fire.


    Shen Tianlong wanted to get angry, but he was still patient, "ten days!"


    Deng Zhongtian said, "at most three days, ten days, we can''t wait!"


    Lu Yating ran out, "Changfeng Taoist priest is dead. What''s the relationship with you? Who asked you to wait? "


    "If you like to wait, just wait. If you don''t like to wait, just go away. Who asked you?"


    "It''s the police''s business to solve the case. It''s none of brother Tianlong''s business."


    Lu Yating scolded, some people stare and want to make trouble.


    Master Wukong said, "don''t make any noise. Just give almsgiver Shen a week! What do you think, benefactor Shen? "


    Seven days, so it''s settled, seven days to solve the case.


    Find out the whereabouts of the man in black.

 Chapter 1289

    A group of people dispersed, and Chen''s door was quiet again.


    "Shen Shao, how can you promise them to solve the case in seven days?"


    "The death of Changfeng Taoist priest has something to do with our farts?" Lu Yating said indignantly.


    Chen Yijun sighed, "forget it, I can''t blame Shen Shao. This matter was made big by them, and they had to intervene."


    "Besides, Taoist priest Changfeng is also a character of taijimen. Sooner or later, this matter will fall on Shen Shao. "


    "It just ruined the reputation of President Lu."


    "You fight for the people you like."


    Lu Yaqing said, "Yijun, you said it too seriously. These people come with a purpose. We can''t let them succeed. "


    "You might have done the same."


    Big girl really has a big heart.


    Chen Yijun smiles a little. Lu Yaqing is right. In the case just now, when she discovers such a thing, she will definitely stand up and admit her relationship with Qin Mu.


    Now that someone has done it, she doesn''t have to show her face.


    Shen Tianlong apologized, "master..."


    Qin Mu waved his hand, "it''s not your fault. It''s obvious that someone is coming at me."


    Chen Bin said, "who killed Taoist priest Changfeng and his disciples?"


    "I''m curious about this question. Is he really just trying to blame brother Qin?"


    Shen Tianlong said, "well, I''ll go to the scene and report back to you."


    Qin Mu said, "let''s go together."


    I don''t know why, he felt it was aimed at himself.


    Although the people in the eight trigrams are a bit of a fuss, the problem is really obvious.


    The Taoist priest Changfeng had a conflict with Qin Mu and was killed at night.


    most people think that it was Qin Mu who did it.


    It seems that someone is playing tricks on himself.


    So Qin Mu decided to go and see for himself.


    Take Chen Bin, Shen Tianlong, Zhao Wenqi and Lu Yating to set out together. Lu Yaqing and Chen Yijun go to the company.


    A group of people drove to the mountain forest on the west side of Wanshou, and the scene had been cleaned up.


    The police cordoned off and left chalk marks on the ground.


    According to the police, everyone was shot in the throat.


    The wounds of the dead are exactly the same.


    Qin Mu Ning eyebrow thought for a long time, pondering the murderer standing position.


    Judging from the scene, one person was first killed.


    Under such circumstances, the Taoist priest should be alert.


    But why didn''t he avoid the sword?


    Shen Tianlong asked suspiciously.


    Qin Mu shook his head. "He dodged, but he didn''t


    He saw the tiny trace on the ground, and the Taoist priest really stepped back. Unfortunately, he still couldn''t avoid the sword.


    This is a strong man at the peak of the heaven level. He was blocked by others.


    How powerful is this?


    Qin Mu looked at the trace on the ground, "this is a strong sword."


    Shen Tianlong said, "I''ve never heard of such a powerful man with a sword."


    It''s true that the person who can take a strong man at the top of the earth level with a sword is definitely not an ordinary strong man. What''s the level of his strength?


    Since his strength is so strong, why kill Taoist priest Changfeng and his disciples?


    Qin Mu pondered for a long time, "let''s go back and have a look at their bodies."


    From the dead to learn more about the opponent''s clues, you can really understand the opponent''s strength.


    The party rushed back from the scene.


    Lu Yating is asking, "brother-in-law, is this murderer in black particularly powerful?"


    Chen Bin Road, "not only fierce, should be a very powerful sword master."


    Lu Yating spat out her tongue, "then I have to take a gun with me in the future."


    Shen Tianlong said, "with the strength of the other side, it''s useless to have a gun."


    "He should be the fastest sword in the world."


    The party returned to the temporary morgue of the police station, where it was cold and quiet, and the cold was pressing.


    If you walk here alone at night, it''s absolutely scary.


    Led by the forensics, they came to the room where the body was parked.


    Seven or eight people, including the director of Changfeng Road, all died.


    Forensic medicine is a tall and thin man in his thirties. He told the public, "we can''t analyze this kind of homicide basically."


    "Because it''s beyond what we''ve learned."


    "These people died of weapons such as swords, but they can''t be seen in modern wars."


    They were killed at the same time


    "They do say that, but I don''t think it''s possible that one person can cause the same damage to all people at the same time no matter how fast they do it," the coroner saidQin Mu smile, "this can only show that the strength of the other side is really strong."


    The medical examiner was speechless with surprise.


    What kind of power can kill No. 7 or No. 8 people in an instant?


    Qin Mu and others went back to Chen''s home after seeing the bodies.


    According to Qin Mu''s inference, the opponent''s strength is at least above the level of heaven.


    But when the opponent uses the sword, his estimation of strength may be biased, so Qin Mu makes a hypothesis.


    A strong swordsman in Tianjie realm killed Changfeng Taoist priest and his party.


    But what is his intention and purpose?


    Is it really to blame others?


    I don''t seem to have offended anyone who is very good at swordsmanship, except ghost sword.


    But a strong man like ghost sword also died in Cheng Xueyi''s hands.


    Are they from Qingcheng school?


    In order to frame themselves, the Qingcheng sect did not hesitate to send out its strong men to kill Taoist priest Changfeng.


    And then make yourself a public enemy in the world.


    Qin Mu said to Shen Tianlong, "go and investigate the strong men who have certain achievements in the field of fencing."


    Shen Tianlong answered and left in a hurry.


    Chen Bin murmured, "brother Qin, could it be the Qingcheng sect that put the blame on you?"


    "At present, the best swordsmen are all from their Qingcheng school. It''s absolutely possible for them to do this kind of thing. "


    Qin Mu said, "don''t worry, you''ll find out."


    In this seminar organized by the National Wushu Association, dozens of famous schools, large and small, have come.


    They are very concerned about the killing of Taoist priest Changfeng and his disciples.


    If we don''t give you an explanation for such a thing, will it not be a mess in the future?


    So they all gathered together to discuss how to force Qin Mufu to act.


    Master Wukong recites sutras nearby, no matter what they discuss.


    Deng Zhongtian of Baguamen said, "besides him, who else is there?"


    "This time we must hold on to him."


    "Otherwise, there will be no order in the future!"


    Let''s talk about it until evening.


    After dinner, they went back to their rooms to have a rest.


    A disciple came and handed an envelope to Deng Zhongtian.


    Deng Zhongtian took out the letter and took a look at it. He squeezed the envelope into a paper ball. When he lifted it, the paper ball turned to ashes in his hand. Soon, he got out of the hotel and came to the woods beside the artificial lake in the temple of martial arts yesterday.


    A shadow stood under the tree, almost integrated with the night.


    When Deng Zhongtian came, the other side suddenly flashed, blocking his way.


    "Who?"


    Deng Zhongtian was shocked and looked at the shadow warily.


    The shadow didn''t turn around, but pulled out his sword.


    Zheng -


    a sword light passed through the night, and Deng Zhongtian''s body instinctively trembled.


    There is a gush of blood in the throat, poof -


    "you..."


    Deng Zhongtian covered his neck, pointed his hand and fell down with a plop.

 Chapter 1290

    The next morning,


    Qin Mu just got up, and Shen Tianlong, who discussed the case with Qin Mu last night, stormed in again.


    "Shifu, Shifu, it''s not good!"


    Shen Tianlong runs fast and shouts at the upstairs.


    Qin Mu came down from upstairs, Chen Bin also yawned, "what can''t happen again?"


    Zhao Wenqi jumped down from the guardrail, "who was killed?"


    Lu Yaqing and Chen Yijun both come out, only to hear Shen Tianlong loudly, "yes, Deng Zhongtian was killed."


    "Died on the edge of the man-made lake in the world of martial arts."


    "It''s the same as Changfeng Taoist priest. He''s going to kill me with one sword."


    "No?"


    People almost can''t believe it. How can it happen one after another?


    was as like as two peas of long wind road. The other person was killed. Deng Zhongtian was killed and died almost exactly the same.


    "Who is that man in black?"


    Qin Mu lowered his eyebrows. He really couldn''t understand.


    "Go and have a look!"


    A group of people were in a hurry. When they arrived at the martial arts forum, it was already crowded.


    In addition to the representatives of the major sects, there are also citizens from all directions.


    Deng Zhongtian''s body is on the square, and the forensic is collecting evidence.


    The police have taken control of the scene and everyone can only watch outside.


    Forensic said, "the dead and yesterday''s several people belong to the same kind of weapon, the other hand is too fast, a sword."


    He has learned to look at this kind of wound from Qin Mu.


    Forensic medicine way, "the other side''s sword is not only thin, but also fast, not I can explain the phenomenon clearly, hope to have a Wulin fellow to help verify."


    The representative of Qingcheng school said, "don''t look. It must be done by the same person."


    "He killed Taoist priest Changfeng and Deng Zhongtian, because they all offended..."


    At this point, he suddenly realized something.


    I''ll go!


    So, isn''t it your turn next?


    If the analysis just now is correct, then the next goal is yourself.


    The representatives of Qingcheng sect shivered and swallowed what they had just said.


    People nearby talked about it, and the representative of Kunlun school yelled, "my God, isn''t it the turn of Qingcheng school to take the next target?"


    The representatives of Qingcheng sect turned dark and cursed the representatives of Kunlun sect. If they didn''t speak, they would die!


    Everyone''s eyes were on the representatives of Qingcheng school.


    "Amitabha!" the master called out


    "I have a few words to say!"


    Everyone nodded, "master, you say!"


    After all, Chiba temple comes from Shaolin and is respected by people in the Wulin.


    Master Wukong said, "if so, we will protect benefactor li of Qingcheng sect tonight. We all stay with him 24 hours a day to see what magic power each other has? We can kill so many people before our eyes


    "Yes! This is a good way


    Everyone agrees with master Wukong. Li Zifei, the representative of Qingcheng school, is grateful!


    I wish I could run over and kneel at the feet of master Wukong and shout "Pro dad, pro grandfather".


    There are so many people to protect themselves, even if they are the best in the world, I''m afraid they have to fear three points.


    But he still pretended to say, "that''s not necessary. If he has this ability, I''m not afraid of it!"


    "My Qingcheng school is famous. It''s not a false name."


    At this time, a voice came from the outside of the crowd, "Yo, since you are not afraid of death, there is no need to delay your sleep. Let him deal with the man in black alone


    Everyone looked over, Zhao Wenqi said loudly and came over.


    Next to Lu Yating.


    Lu Yating looked at Li Zifei jokingly, "her face was blue with fright, and she dared to speak up."


    "Is your strength stronger than that of Chang Feng Dao Chang and Deng Zhongtian?"


    "You -"


    Li Zifei, pale with anger, grinned at the two girls.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Zhao Wenqi said, "my Master heard that Deng Zhongtian was killed again. It will be your turn, so he sent me to protect you. Lest you die in the dark. "


    I''ll go!


    She came to protect Li Zifei?


    Li Zifei is also a strong man in the realm of the earth level, isn''t he?


    Someone couldn''t help laughing.


    Li Zifei is extremely despicable, "where comes the wild wench, also dares to say shamelessly."


    Zhao Wenqi said, "well, since you said no, I''ll go back."


    "You all heard that. He said no. in case he was killed tonight, don''t blame my master. My master is very kind."Lu Yating said, "the swordsmanship of Qingcheng sect is superior and invincible. Once they can''t win, they will use the gecko arm breaking skill to save their lives. Maybe Mr. Li Zifei has learned this skill."


    Li Zifei was so angry that he clenched his fists and his eyes were fierce.


    It''s an insult.


    At this time, a representative who participated in the discussion of martial arts said, "Master Li, if you are sure you don''t want everyone to protect you, then we will withdraw."


    Well


    Li Zifei was pale and sweating like rain.


    I''m so embarrassed that I want to find a way to get in.


    His strength is far worse than that of ghost sword, which is estimated to be the same level as Deng Zhongtian.


    Just now, he just wanted to face up and make a fat face.


    Who would have thought that Zhao Wenqi and Lu Yating were mercilessly humiliated. Now this representative is also two, and they don''t want to.


    It is estimated that he also saw that Li Zifei wanted to pretend to be better than Li Zifei and deliberately annoyed him.


    Li Zifei clenched his teeth and said, "I don''t care about my personal safety. It''s just that in the current situation, we must share a common hatred with the enemy and twist it into a rope. Don''t be exploited by some people."


    "Otherwise, who knows his next target?"


    Lu Yating a face disdain, "is clearly afraid of death, but also pretend than."


    "You -"


    Li Zifei really wants to smoke people.


    But he is afraid of the strength behind the little girl. Qin Mu and Shen Tianlong are late.


    Li Zifei seems to have caught the chance. "Qin, don''t you mean to find out the murderer in seven days? How can the murderer kill Deng Zhongtian again? How do you explain that? "


    Qin Mu was very upset, "isn''t there six days left?"


    "What''s your hurry? Are you afraid that the next goal is your turn? "


    "You..."


    Li Zifei said angrily, "who have I ever been afraid of?"


    Qin Mu said, "OK, OK, just pretend! The strength of Taoist priest Changfeng is above you. He can''t escape the sword of the man in black. Is it up to you? Hum


    Li Zifei seemed to be slapped in the face.


    But he didn''t want to be beaten in the face and said, "so what? The swordsmanship of our Qingcheng sect may not be lost to him! "


    Qin Mu laughed, "OK, since you are so confident, we can''t prevent a bet."


    "You come out to lead the man in black this evening. Let''s see if it''s you or he?"


    Chen Bin said, "it''s a good way, but the swordsmanship of the man in black is so powerful. What should we do if we don''t have time to rescue him?"


    Li Zifei''s face was blue and red for a while.


    The other side''s swordsmanship can kill a person like Taoist priest Changfeng with one move. Can he really resist a sword?


    At this time, someone asked, "Master Li, what do you think of this method?"


    "I -"


    Li Zifei even has the heart to die, let himself be the bait? What kind of heart do you have?

 Chapter 1291

    This move is too damaging. To promise is to die.


    If you don''t promise, you are afraid of death!


    On the issue of face or life, Li Zifei was obviously nervous and regretted that he had been brave for a while.


    Master Wukong came out to help him.


    "Amitabha! Good, good


    "With the strength of benefactor Li, I''m afraid I can block the other side''s sword, so I suggest that we should stay together. So as not to cause people to be killed again. "


    Exhale -


    Li Zifei breathes a sigh of relief in his heart. If he is not in front of so many people, he must run over and hold master Wukong''s thigh and call grandfather twice.


    The mole ant still lives secretly, let alone him?


    People also expressed their views one after another and called them "yes" one after another.


    In fact, many of them are not afraid?


    If the target of the man in black is not Li Zifei, but someone else, isn''t it wrong?


    Master Wukong''s proposal soon won everyone''s support.


    Situ Kong, the representative of Kunlun school, flashed a sneer on his face and said, "it seems that Qingcheng school is just like this!"


    "You -"


    Li Zifei is angry. It''s hateful that this situ Kong fell into the well.


    He couldn''t help retorting, "can you Kunlun sect beat people in black?"


    If you dare to say that there is no Kunlun sword, there is no united front.


    Situ Kong saw Qin Mu walking and yelled, "let''s go too. Let some people suffer for themselves."


    Li Zifei was also angry, "just go! Without you, the earth won''t turn? "


    Everyone shook their heads and sighed.


    Someone yelled, "let''s go back to the hotel and make arrangements."


    Everyone left the forum and when they got back to the hotel, they began to discuss the issue.


    Two days later, representatives of the two major sects were killed by the man in black.


    Some people are still saying that it must be the ghost of Qin.


    Or why are all the people who died with him?


    Many people support this statement, so Li Zifei is very nervous.


    If that''s the case, why don''t you suffer?


    There is also humanity, "not necessarily, it may not be him."


    "We''d better find the evidence!"


    Master Wukong was chanting sutras there, and others were talking about it.


    "Don''t worry, with so many of us here tonight, no matter how powerful he is, he can''t kill in front of everyone."


    Li Zifei was relieved to hear that.


    Situkong of Kunlun school is sitting in the tea room of the room, drinking the best Dahongpao leisurely.


    His disciple said, "master, who is the killer?"


    "Is that true? Who else but Qin? "


    Situ Kong light tunnel.


    The disciple was a little puzzled, "but he is not a master with sword. From the point of view of swordsmanship, his opponent''s attainments are very deep. Moreover, the speed of drawing the sword is extremely fast, which is not what ordinary people can resist. "


    Situ Kong looked at the disciple unhappily, "no matter how fast the sword is, can it be as fast as our Kunlun sect?"


    I dare not speak.


    To be honest, none of the people who came to the seminar this time were the most powerful people in the sect.


    They are the second rate characters in the sect.


    Situ Kong waved, "go out and see how they are getting ready?"


    When the disciple went out, situ shook his head with a teacup empty.


    No matter what happens tonight, he will watch the excitement.


    It doesn''t matter who dies.


    It has nothing to do with him whether he is a killer or not. Anyway, he didn''t offend Qin.


    As the day went by, people from all the major sects in the hotel had been discussing this issue.


    Will the man in black show up tonight?


    And Qin Mu is lying on the chair of Chen''s family, drinking red wine with Chen Bin leisurely.


    Lu Yaqing and Chen Yijun go back to their room to take a bath and have a rest. Shen Tianlong also goes back to Shen''s home. Zhao Wenqi and Lu Yating go to the organization.


    Qin Mu took a drink, and Chen Bin said, "brother Qin, do you think the man in black will appear tonight?"


    Qin Mu put down the cup and stood up, "it seems that this has nothing to do with us. These people are headstrong and self righteous. Let them go!"


    "But Shen Tianlong promised them to solve the case in seven days. It has been two days!"


    Just then, Qin Mu''s mobile phone received a wechat.


    It''s Zhou Jin, "did you sleep? I may not feel well! "


    On hearing this, Qin Mu quickly asked, "what''s the matter? Or shall I buy you some medicine? "


    Zhou Jin said, "no, if you have time to come and accompany me for a while."


    Qin Mu looks at his watch. It''s ten o''clock.He asked, "you''re not feeling well. Why don''t you buy medicine? Tell me what''s going on? I''m going to the drugstore right now? And what would you like to eat? I''ll buy it for you. "


    Zhou Jin said, "then you buy me one..." She sent a bird, behind which was a smiling face.


    Well?


    In the middle of the night, where to buy birds?


    "Do you want to eat pigeons?" Qin Mu asked.


    "Stupid, that''s a bird!"

 Chapter 1292

    There are two kinds of diseases in the world that do not need to be treated with drugs. They can cure all kinds of diseases, and birds can cure people.


    Zhou Jin is obviously the latter.


    But she is not pure coquetry, but really some uncomfortable.


    When people are sick, they may need more support.


    Perhaps in her heart, Qin Mu is the most secure person.


    In the past, she could be with her parents in Jianghuai, but now in Tiandu, all she could think of was Qin Mu.


    When Qin Mu arrived, Zhou Jin was burning.


    Quickly get her medicine and let her lie down on the bed.


    It seems that we can''t make birds tonight. Qin Mu is sitting on the bed with her.


    Mo danglun said that Zhou Jin would be Qin Mu''s best housekeeper, and she was loyal to Qin Mu.


    Seeing that Zhou Jin was tired, Qin Mu fell asleep and sat at the head of the bed practicing.


    As the night went on,


    some people were waiting in the lobby of the hotel.


    They really don''t believe in evil. Under the protection of so many people, do people in black dare to kill people?


    Situ Kong sat in the teahouse of his room with a smile on his face.


    "These idiots, do they really think they are the strong ones on TV? Among ten thousand people, the top one is chosen. "


    He sent several disciples to inquire about the news. Seeing so many people guarding Li Zifei, he stood up and went to the window with his hands behind his back.


    The spacious hotel rooms usually have several windows. Situ Kong stands in front of the largest floor type window, overlooking the night view of the city.


    Although it''s late at night, the city is not lonely at all.


    On the street, those young men who love nightlife are still reveling.


    The men and women in the nightclub never seem to know the suffering of the world.


    However, their indulgence also brought prosperity to the city.


    Situ Kong is in a good mood. He seems to be expecting something to happen?


    The prestige of the Kunlun school is not as good as it used to be. Naturally, when he came to the seminar, he wanted to take this opportunity to show Kunlun''s magic skills to the world.


    So today he took the opportunity to attack Li Zifei and trample on the dignity of Qingcheng school.


    Behind them, the two disciples stood with their hands tied. They were respectful and didn''t dare to slack off.


    What a night!


    In front of the curtain suddenly move, the room for no reason a gust of wind.


    Situ Kong instinctively turned around, and a figure stood in the middle of the room.


    Slender figure, the whole person shrouded in a long black shirt.


    This man stood there quietly with his back to situ Kong. He appeared very strange.


    No one even knows how he got in.


    Situ Kong and his disciples were surprised, "who is it?"


    The other side seems to be oblivious, just lightly said, "someone wants me to take your life!"


    This voice is very strange. It doesn''t seem to come out of people''s mouth at all. It''s a very strange ventral language.


    Yes, in order to cover up their true colors, the other party speaks in abdominal language.


    Situ Kong was shocked and drank at his disciples, "kill -"


    before the last word "he" came out, the other side had drawn the sword.


    Zheng -


    there was a flash of cold light in the room.


    Poof -


    a stream of blood burst out from situ Kong''s throat, and situ Kong instinctively covered his neck and puffed his eyes.


    As a strong swordsman of Kunlun school, he didn''t even have the chance to draw a sword.


    "Good - fast sword..."


    a lot of blood poured out of the room.


    Several disciples were completely petrified, until the shadow of each other disappeared, they suddenly felt like a dream.


    "Master!"


    "Master -"


    "man in black! Man in black


    Several Kunlun disciples rushed out of the room, shouting hysterically.


    In the hall downstairs, I was in a panic when I heard the cry.


    "No! Here comes the man in black


    The representatives of the sects in the hall rushed to the empty room upstairs.


    For a moment, the hotel room was crowded.


    When everyone rushed in, they were stunned by the scene.


    Oh, my God!


    Situ Kong, the representative of Kunlun school, was killed.


    The way of death is like the wind, the Taoist priest and others are the same.


    What a fast sword!


    Someone took a cold breath.


    Changfeng Taoist priest failed to block this sword, Deng Zhongtian failed to block this sword, and situ Kong failed to block his sword.


    Who is the other party?


    They all looked at situ Kong in horror. This time, he didn''t kill his disciple.In the hall, Li Zifei saw everyone running up. He panicked instinctively when he heard that someone upstairs called a man in black.


    Suddenly, someone yelled, the man in black killed situ Kong.


    When he heard the news, Li Zifei was stunned and didn''t respond for a long time.


    After a while, he burst out laughing again and said, "ha ha ha ha ha ha -"


    no one knows what he is laughing at? Several disciples were even more puzzled.


    Situ Kong is dead. What''s so funny about him?


    Soon, Li Zifei cheered, "the man in black is here to kill him, ha ha ha ha - he''s not here to kill me, ha ha ha -"


    suddenly, the figure of Taoist suddenly appeared in front of him.


    A slender figure covered by a long black dress appeared in the middle of the hall, and Li Zifei''s laughter stopped suddenly.


    He looked at the man in black, and a hoarse voice rang out, "kill him, just to get rid of the tiger - Zheng -"


    before he finished, the sword had come out of its sheath.


    A cold light flashed through Li Zifei''s throat. No one could see clearly how he made the sword. However, the sword was in its sheath.


    Li Zifei''s body trembled for a while, and he almost couldn''t believe staring at the man in black.


    "You --"


    his body trembled, his palm tightly covered his throat, and he murmured a few words, "for What to kill Kill me... "


    Plop!


    Ah!


    In the hall, there was a scream of panic from the front desk beauty on duty, and the dark shadow disappeared strangely.


    The people upstairs reacted instinctively to the shouts.


    "No!"


    Someone suddenly yelled, "Li Zifei, where''s Li Zifei?"


    Soon, someone screamed sharply, "Li Zifei has been killed!"


    "Ah!"


    People upstairs ran down again, "Amitabha!"


    Master Wukong read the Scripture, as if to give the dead transcendence.


    Li Zifei''s body fell on the ground, and his blood was red.


    There was an unspeakable horror on the marble floor.


    Someone instantly understood that the man in black killed situ Kong just to divert the tiger from the mountain.


    His real purpose is to kill Li Zifei.


    It''s ridiculous that Li Zifei burst out laughing when he heard that situ Kong had been killed.


    He thought he would be safe if he was killed.


    What a pity!


    People with a bad attitude will not get good results after all.


    It''s just a cover for the man in black to kill situ Kong. When Li Zifei knows the truth, it''s obviously too late.


    Two cold corpses were placed in front of everyone''s eyes.


    It can be said that the other party is killing under the eyes of so many of them. They are calm and easy to advance and retreat.


    And they have no way at all, and they don''t even see the shadow of each other.


    In the hall, there''s a sense of depression.


    Apart from master Wukong''s murmur of scriptures, no other voice could be heard.


    Overnight, the man in black killed two people in a row.


    In addition to the previous changfengdaochang and others, there are more than a dozen people.


    What is the purpose of the man in black?


    Is he going to kill all the people? There was a shadow in everyone''s heart.

 Chapter 1293

    In the Jinling apartment building of QIANJIAO group,


    after a long sleep, Zhou Jin wakes up and finds Qin Mujing sitting at the head of the bed.


    "Why don''t you sleep?"


    After a little sleep, I feel much better.


    Qin Mu reached for her forehead and felt a little hot.


    "I''ll get you a glass of water!"


    Fever patients want to drink more water, Zhou Jin opened the quilt, "I''ll do it myself!"


    "No, just lie down!"


    Qin Mu went to the living room to fetch water for her, but she got up.


    "Well, why did you get up?"


    Qin Mu is going to help her, Zhou Jin said, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    The bathroom did not close, Qin Mu heard a clear hiss, turned around and saw Zhou Jin''s white thigh.


    Zhou Jin didn''t avoid anything after going to the toilet. When she came out of the water, she yawned and went back to the bedroom.


    Qin Mu handed her a glass of water, she drank water and lay on the bed.


    "Why don''t you sleep?"


    Qin Mu said I''m ok. You''re sick. I''ll take care of you.


    With a smile, Zhou Jin happily took Qin Mu''s hand and put her face on his arm.


    "Thank you, Qin Mu."


    Qin Mu pinched her, "don''t do this. I don''t like it any more."


    Zhou Jin nodded obediently, raised her neck and looked at Qin Mu, with a red glow on her face.


    "Don''t you sleep?"


    That look, clearly a little naughty appearance.


    Qin Mu said, "I''m afraid it will affect your rest, so I''ve been sitting here."


    Zhou Jin pursed a smile, "it''s OK, I''m much better!"


    "Wait a minute, I''ll..."


    She put her hands into the quilt mysteriously and quickly came out to hug Qin Mu, "I''ll show you something."


    Qin Mu a Leng, "what?"


    "You close your eyes."


    Zhou Jin tilts her neck and stares at Qin Mu.


    Qin muguo really closed his eyes and had one more thing in his hand.


    "What?"


    When I opened my eyes, I saw a black silk as thin as cicada wings. It was too small to fall into my hand.


    Zhou Jin''s charming and provocative smile made Qin Mu''s mind ripple.


    Qin Jin can''t help holding out her quilt?


    Jump on it and roll together


    After lingering, two people sweat like rain, Zhou Jin''s disease completely good.


    It seems that the cold really wants to sweat. This method is better than any medicine.


    Qin Mu looked at Zhou Jin, who couldn''t stop panting, and asked strangely, "why should I buy you a bird?"


    Zhou Jin giggled, "idiot, birds cure people!"


    "Poof -"


    Qin Mu patted her ass, "I don''t have a small one here."


    It''s almost dawn. Maybe she was excited just now. Zhou Jin didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    She bit her lip and said in Qin Mu''s ear, "I still I want to... "


    Er!


    She''s still alive.


    Qin Mu looked at Jiao Didi, the most charming Zhou Jin, and couldn''t help coming again.


    The happy time is always flying. When Qin Mu is still in his mind, there is a ray of dawn on the horizon.


    Looking at Zhou Jin, who was paralyzed there, he joked, "are you still here?"


    Zhou Jin blushed and laughed so vaguely, but she kept silent.


    But Qin Mu didn''t go on. It''s like drinking. Just have fun. Don''t get drunk.


    Drunk hurt your body!


    See dawn, is ready to get up, Zhou Jin embrace him, a kind of reluctant appearance.


    "Hold me a little longer!"


    Qin Mu had no choice but to hold her back.


    Zhou Jin murmured, "Qin Mu, let''s not do this in the future, OK?"


    Qin Mu was surprised. He felt that Zhou Jin was a little abnormal last night. The demand is also bigger than usual. Originally, I want to have enough at one time.


    "What do you mean?"


    Zhou Jin did not dare to look at Qin Mu''s eyes, just hugged him tightly and said, "we don''t want to do this again, so I always feel sorry for the president."


    It turns out that


    Qin Mu understood.


    It was a farewell ceremony last night.


    Zhou Jin seems to be afraid of Qin Mu misunderstanding, explained, "people are selfish, although I do not ask for any fame, just want to be a woman behind you, but we go on like this, always feel sorry for the president."


    "We can see that the president loves you so much."


    "So I..."


    Qin Mu hugged her, "don''t talk, I know."


    "But I won''t let you leave me!"


    Zhou Jin''s fate has been so twists and turns, Qin Mu does not want her to be hurt again.Zhou Jin said, "I won''t leave you. Let''s be friends in the future! Keep this friendship. It''s good for all of us. "


    This problem gives Qin Mu a headache. He lights a cigarette and sits at the head of the bed without talking.


    If you ask him to give up being nice to other women because of one person, he will also feel guilty.


    Just as I said to Cheng Xueyi at the beginning, I will not offend other women in the future.


    But together, let him abandon others, he still can''t do.


    Facing Zhou Jin''s worries, he certainly understood.


    Zhou Jin is also under pressure. No wonder she hasn''t found herself recently.


    Qin Mu knew that, but he didn''t want Zhou Jin to suffer any more.


    So he comforted Zhou Jin, "I''ll deal with this. You can have a good rest today. Don''t go to work any more."


    Zhou Jin got up and said, "I''m fine. I''ve been fine for a long time."


    "All right?"


    Qin Mu was a little strange. He reached out to touch her forehead. As expected, her temperature dropped.


    In fact, the cold caused fever, as long as a sweat can basically heal, last night two people so crazy, Zhou Jin''s cold is not good.


    Seeing that Zhou Jin did not wear clothes and had no reservation in front of him, Qin Mu was impulsive.


    In the early morning, the mobile phone suddenly rings.


    Actually, it''s only a few minutes past six.


    Qin Mu answered the phone, "what''s the matter?"


    "Master, where are you? Last night, Li Zifei of Qingcheng school and situ Kong of Kunlun school were killed by people in black. "


    Ah?


    Aren''t they so many people guarding Li Zifei?


    Who on earth can kill them in front of the representatives of more than 20 sects and then retreat?


    Qin Mu felt that it was really a big deal. He put on his clothes in a hurry, washed and prepared to leave.


    Zhou Jin asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "There''s a life out there." Qin Mu ignored the explanation and went out in a hurry.


    At the door of the elevator, I met Liu Hong who ran back in the morning.


    Liu Hong is wearing a sports shirt, shoes, hair tied into horsetail, very youthful.


    "Why are you here?"


    Liu Hong is very strange.


    Qin Mu scratched his head. "I''ll go to your room to find you. I want to know how Aunt Liu is doing? I didn''t expect you to go out so early in the morning. "


    Liu Hong apologized, "why don''t you call me?"


    "I didn''t know you were coming."


    "My mother is in a very good condition at present. My father said that the miracle doctor should be able to cure her."


    "Well, will you go up and sit down?"


    Qin Mu shook his head. "Forget it. Next time, Shen Tianlong called. The representatives of Qingcheng and Kunlun schools were killed again."


    "Ah?"


    Liu Hong turned pale when he heard that someone had died.


    Qin Mu says hello and leaves in a hurry. Liu Hong claps her chest nervously.


    There are two bodies in the hotel hall where the Wulin sects gather.


    as like as two peas, the wound is completely invisible. What is the matter?


    The police and the coroner were at the scene.


    They have completely collapsed.


    In three days, representatives of the four major sects.


    More than a dozen people have died with those disciples, but they are still helpless.


    The Wulin representatives in the hall were worried about themselves.


    The other side''s skill is too high to defend.


    And the strength of these representatives is only the second-class level of the sect.


    If the killer''s next target is himself, what do they do?


    In the hall came the murmuring chanting of master Wukong, who was once again celebrating the death of the representatives of the sect.

 Chapter 1294

    Shen Tianlong and his 18 generals arrived at the scene early,


    seeing the scene in front of him, he was also shocked.


    Someone immediately came forward to ask, "Shen Tianlong, aren''t you claiming to solve the case in seven days and find the real murderer?"


    "Why have people been killed one after another?"


    "What else do you have to say now? Representatives of old grudges with your master died one after another. Do you still want to prove your master''s innocence? "


    Shen Tianlong was very angry. He held his fist and glared at each other. "Last night, so many of you guarded Li Zifei and let him be killed by the man in black. Now what face is there to stand here sneering at him?"


    "If you had the ability, why didn''t you catch the murderer?"


    In a word, the right side of the red ear red, speechless.


    Shen Tianlong said, "I don''t want to aim at anyone, but last night so many people were here, and they let the man in black succeed in full view. Do you mean to blame others? Don''t forget your identities, but they are all elite representatives of the major sects. "


    "So I don''t want someone to stir up the fire all the time, saying sarcastically that the police can''t solve the case for so many days."


    "Their strength is not as good as you elite sects. They are just ordinary law enforcers."


    At this time, someone came out and said, "do you want to tell us that if we can''t solve the case, we should not catch the murderer?"


    Shen Tianlong stares at him coldly, "even you elite can''t protect yourself. Who else do you want to blame?"


    "Amitabha!"


    Master Wukong came over and bowed to Shen Tianlong, "benefactor Shen, the strength of the man in black is really beyond our imagination. No one present should be his opponent."


    "You did your best last night, but the man in black killed benefactor situ first, and then transferred the tiger from the mountain to kill benefactor Li."


    "The killer is not only excellent in martial arts, but also extremely cunning."


    "So we hope benefactor Qin can come forward, and only he may be able to fight against the murderer."


    At this time, some people yelled, "no, now all the people who had a festival with Qin are dead. Let''s break up! It''s not interesting to hold this seminar till now. "


    "Yes, let''s break up!"


    There are others who follow the path.


    At this time, a woman from the Tang clan came out to talk. The other person was about thirty-five or six years old, and she was a charming young woman.


    He''s not tall, but he''s very hot.


    The one meter sixty-two looks a bit charming and sexy. She is called Tang Shanniang.


    It is said that her mother didn''t give birth to her until the thirteenth.


    There are twelve elder brothers on her.


    Tang shisan Niang said, "it doesn''t matter if we break up. In case the purpose of the people in black is not just for them, but for all of us. After we left, were we not defeated by him on the road? "


    "I want to ask, how many people here can resist the sword of the man in black?"


    After Li Zifei and situ Kong were killed last night, the hotel found the video from the surveillance video.


    The man in black stood there, enveloped in a mysterious black gown.


    No one could see his face clearly, and no one could see his sword.


    In a flash of cold light, Li Zifei was killed by him.


    People who have seen the video can almost be sure that this person is definitely not Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu is 1.80 meters tall, and the man in black is more than 1.7 meters tall, and thin.


    Who on earth is this man?


    Why is it unknown in martial arts?


    Reasonably speaking, such a strong man should be very famous.


    But they haven''t heard of it.


    Tang shisanning''s words made many people feel angry.


    She''s right, if the purpose of the people in black is not just a few of them, but all of them.


    So they are leaving Tiandu now, aren''t they looking for death?


    With each other''s skill, it is absolutely easy to kill them.


    So there was fear.


    Another person stood up and said, "in my personal opinion, we''d better work together to dig out the murderer. Don''t give him a chance."


    Then someone sneered, "are you really stupid or fake stupid? Which of these people killed by the man in black is not the enemy of his surname Qin? "


    "Whether it''s taijimen or Qingcheng school, it''s all the old grudges with the surname Qin."


    "Even if the man in black is not Qin himself, he is also related to him."


    "Emperor Wu has great strength. It''s not rare to cultivate a swordsman."


    "Do you really believe it has nothing to do with Qin?"


    Shen Tianlong said angrily, "don''t spit out blood. My master won''t do such dirty things."


    "The sects you just mentioned have old grudges with my master, but what about the Kunlun sect? How to explain situ Kong''s death? "The other side sneered, "situ Kong''s death is just a cushion for him to kill Li Zifei. Take advantage of situ Kong''s death to disturb everyone''s sight, so as to easily kill Li Zifei. "


    Then a voice came from outside, "yes, you have a brain."


    "It''s a pity that you don''t go to solve the case!"


    Qin Mu!


    Yes, Qin Mu has come.


    He looked coldly at the middle-aged man who was speaking.


    "If I want to kill them, why do I have to be sneaky? in a sneaky way?


    "At the beginning, Taoist priest Qingfeng and ghost sword, as well as Deng Tongtian of Baguamen, came to fight me."


    "If I were weak, I would have died by their sword."


    "Now they can''t provoke, but they are killed by me. Why am I embarrassed to face the world''s Wulin?"


    "As for Changfeng Taoist priest, they are thinking about this hatred in their hearts. If they dare to take revenge on me, I will never flinch, and I can fight openly."


    "We all have brains. I don''t think I need to explain such a simple truth."


    "When this happens, I don''t go to taijimen to discuss with them. It''s very embarrassing. Is it really necessary for me to kill such a role as Taoist priest Changfeng?"


    Qin Mu was not polite. He gave them a good word.


    Some people nodded, "yes, yes!"


    "It''s not Mr. Qin''s fault."


    Tang Shanniang said, "I support Mr. Qin''s view. If you are still like this, I don''t want to be involved with you."


    "Also, master Wukong, you are highly respected. You should be a man who knows right and wrong. You stand up and say a few words of justice."


    Master Wukong put his hands together, "Amitabha, good!"


    "Benefactor Qin''s words are reasonable. We must not listen to one side of the story and blame Mr. Qin."


    "The man in black appeared last night. Maybe his real intention is to blame others, so as to achieve his ulterior goal."


    "It''s just that the other party''s intention is not clear. We should be careful and never go our own way."


    "In Lao Na''s opinion, everyone is still at ease to stay and make a decision after finding out the real identity of the man in black."


    "Yes. Yes


    Many people have nodded yes.


    "In this case, we will recommend a person to come out, and we will unite as a force to find out the murderer."


    Tang shisanniang cried out.


    Now the situation is like this, and some people with low skill are obviously afraid.


    Many people have raised their arms and cried, "find out the murderer, find out the murderer!"


    The middle-aged man who spoke just now was embarrassed and didn''t say anything more. He stepped back to one side.

 Chapter 1295

    If you want to recommend a person to be the leader in dealing with the man in black this time, he must be very capable and have a way to deal with the man in black.


    In the current situation, if people in black are not removed, there will be endless troubles.


    Among these people, Qin Mu is the most powerful.


    Tang Shanniang said in a loud voice, "Mr. Qin, since that''s the case, you are duty bound to do your best to settle this matter."


    Qin Mu said, "the man in black has such ulterior motives. Of course, I can''t just sit back and watch."


    "But if you want to be the principal, you must not."


    "Master Wukong is highly respected, and Chiba temple is even more expert. Of course, it''s up to him to do the main task."


    Seeing this, master Wukong put his hands together and said, "Amitabha, it''s so good."


    "Benefactor Qin, it''s very important to say that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead, and a new generation will replace the old."


    "Benefactor Qin, a young hero, is also a descendant of Emperor Wu. It''s natural that he can''t do better. Lao Na is old and has no virtue or talent. How can he take on a great responsibility? "


    Seeing master Wukong''s refusal, Qin Mu said, "master Wukong, you''re serious. People in black are obviously coming to me. If I''m in charge, it''s hard to convince the public."


    "You are the leader in the seminar. If you are not in charge, who will be the leader?"


    "We just try to cooperate."


    Seeing that they were pushing back and forth, Tang Shanniang said, "master Wukong, Mr. Qin, don''t push the Committee."


    "Everyone is in the same way in the Wulin. For everyone''s safety, we should all bear this responsibility."


    "Since master Wukong is highly respected and Mr. Qin is powerful, it''s better for us to work together to find out the man in black."


    Speaking of this, master Wukong can''t refuse.


    Monks are compassionate, and they are even more duty bound to do such things.


    So everyone calmed down and discussed a feasible plan.


    The man in black came and went without a trace. There is no place to study his origin and identity.


    So it''s very difficult to catch him, unless he can appear in front of Qin Mu.


    After master Wukong and Qin Mu joined in, everyone seemed relieved.


    Qin Mu came to the hotel''s surveillance data, and Shen Tianlong and others carefully watched the video.


    The man in black was so quick that his movements could not be seen by the naked eye.


    He''s a murderer. He''s sure to see blood.


    And every time he kills people, he always turns his back on the target, so no one can see his true face.


    But it didn''t make sense to see it. He covered his face.


    "His strength is absolutely above the sky."


    Qin Mu made such an analysis.


    Because he uses the sword, the sword moves can make up for some of the shortcomings of his skills to a certain extent.


    Sometimes a skillful swordsman can defeat more than twice as strong as himself.


    So Qin Mu can only conclude that he is a strong man in the realm of heaven.


    The other party can kill situ Kong in the room and Li Zifei in the hall in an instant. This speed shows a problem.


    His ease is obviously beyond the scope of ordinary strong people.


    That is to say, what he uses is not ordinary lightness skill, more likely is like Qin Mu, can move to 100 meters away in an instant.


    If so, he is more likely to be a top man.


    Time soon afternoon, outside the rain, Qin Mu is still doing analysis.


    He asked Shen Tianlong, "what is the motive of the man in black to kill?"


    Shen Tianlong said, "at present, he should be trying to blame you."


    Qin Mu said, "if that''s true, it''s bad!"


    Shen Tianlong and others were stunned. Qin Mu said, "if he just wanted to blame me, then he would not appear again."


    This is an obvious problem.


    "Are we not in trouble?" Shen Tianlong realized this and was surprised.


    Qin Mu paced the room with his hands behind his back. "Let''s wait and see!"


    "If he wants to blame me, what''s the purpose?"


    "This assumption doesn''t seem to hold true."


    The rain outside the window is dribbling, which makes people''s work in trouble.


    It''s depressing not to know the motives of the people in black.


    Shen Tianlong beside the analysis, "anyway, I still tend to think he wants to frame you. After all, he killed people who had a problem with you. "


    "More likely, he will try to make these sects come to you to settle accounts. In this way, we will be very passive and troublesome."


    Master Wukong and others came, "benefactor Qin, how is the analysis going?"


    Qin Mu wry smile, "with this video alone, how can we analyze what?"


    "We''d better wait!"


    Tang Shanniang said, "yes, we are waiting for the hare. As long as he dares to come again, we can guarantee that he will never come back."This night, it''s been raining outside.


    All the representatives of the school attending the seminar were not out of the hotel.


    It was a boring night. At last, everyone fell asleep.


    Qin Mu said to Shen Tianlong in private, "go and investigate the people around the dead to see if you can find any clues."


    Shen Tianlong took people down, Qin Mu went back to the room, "master Wukong, let''s play chess?"


    Master Wukong said, "I''m afraid that Lao Na''s chess skills can''t be seen by Mr. Qin."


    Qin Mu said, "you''re welcome. Just drop the price to pass the time."


    Tang Shanniang, who took the initiative to patrol, came back and saw them playing chess. She also sat down.


    He poured a glass of wine and sat there drinking, "Mr. Qin, do you drink?"


    Qin Mu said, "a cup is OK, thank you!"


    Tang Shanniang personally brought Qin Mu a glass of red wine. Seeing that Qin Mu didn''t mind drinking, she asked with a smile, "aren''t you afraid of me poisoning? I''m from Tangmen. "


    Qin Mu took a look at her, "they all say that peony flowers die, and being a ghost is also romantic. It''s worth living to die in the hands of such a charming woman as thirteen niangs."


    Tang Shanniang smiles, "Mr. Qin really knows how to talk!"


    "How can I be willing to poison you to death as a young, promising and handsome man like you?"


    Qin Mu said, "do I eat by my face?"


    Tang Shanniang smiles, "in fact, you can really eat by your face."


    Playing chess with Tang Mu Niang while chatting.


    Soon, Shen Tianlong came back and whispered in his ear, "master..."


    Qin Mu stood up and said, "excuse me, master Wukong, shisanning, I''ll go out for a while!"


    They came out and talked at the end of the corridor.


    Shen Tianlong said, "master, according to Deng Zhongtian''s disciples, he received a letter the night he was killed."


    "Then he went out and never came back before."


    "And the letter?"


    Qin Mu asked.


    Shen Tianlong shook his head. "It''s said that he was destroyed by Deng Zhongtian."


    "Oh? So Deng Zhongtian may know each other? "


    "If not, how could he go out and die?"


    This clue is very important. Qin Mu said to Shen Tianlong, "go, take me to meet his disciples."


    Shen Tianlong takes him to a room downstairs. Several disciples of Baguamen are still there.


    The disciple who handed the letter to Deng Zhongtian told the whole story. Qin Mu asked, "who gave you the letter?"


    The disciple said, "I got it from the front desk. When I passed by, the girl at the front desk called me and said there was a letter from my master, so I took it."


    Front desk woman?


    Qin Mu and his party immediately came to the front desk and happened to meet the girl who wrote to Deng Zhongtian''s disciples that day.


    When she asked her about the origin of the letter, she said she didn''t know, "I went to the bathroom and came back. There was the letter under pressure, so I gave it to them."


    Check the monitoring again, no one found the origin of the letter.


    It''s strange that it appears at the front desk like this.

 Chapter 1296

    Qin Mu went out and said to Shen Tianlong, "this is a very important clue. When Deng Zhongtian receives a letter, he will go out alone, indicating that he is likely to know the person who wrote the letter."


    "Of course, it doesn''t rule out that he doesn''t believe anyone will kill him because of his bravery."


    "But we have to find this letter before we can trace it further."


    Shen Tianlong asked, "if our speculation is successful, who is the man who wants to kill Deng Zhongtian?"


    "Could it be that he happened to meet a man in black when he asked someone to meet him?"


    Qin Mu looked at him, Shen Tianlong quickly explained, "but this coincidence does not seem to exist, the other side''s current so clear, should be a bureau."


    "Go and check Deng Zhongtian''s contacts."


    Qin Mu said.


    Shen Tianlong retreats. Qin Mu returns to his room. Master Wukong is still thinking about the chess game. Tang Shanniang comes and asks, "Mr. Qin, have you found anything?"


    Qin Mu sat down and said, "we have a clue. On the night when Deng Zhongtian was killed, he received a letter before going out."


    "It means that someone asked him to meet in the martial arts arena."


    "Ah?"


    "Who was that surprised?" asked Tang Niang


    Qin Mu said, "I don''t know yet. Shen Tianlong took people to look through the garbage, hoping to find the letter."


    "Amitabha!"


    Master Wukong said, "the person who can ask almsgiver Deng out should be someone he is familiar with. Yes, almsgiver Qin, can we start from this?"


    Qin Mu said, "this is just a very important clue. Let''s see their progress."


    After playing chess all night, the day finally dawned.


    There was no more murder last night,


    everyone was relieved, and the night patrol went back to their rooms to sleep.


    It''s raining outside. It''s always gloomy.


    Usually like to go out shopping people do not go out, especially the representatives of the major sects, one by one stay in the hotel.


    The shadow of the man in black is always in everyone''s heart.


    Master Wukong stayed up all night and went back to his room.


    Qin Mu looks at the rain outside the window, waiting for Shen Tianlong to hear from them.


    Tang Shanniang seemed to be in good spirits. She came to Qin Mu''s room and said, "Mr. Qin, who do you think is the next target of the man in black?"


    Qin Mu looked at Tang Shanniang lightly, "he should not appear again!"


    "Why?" asked Tang Shanniang in surprise


    "He has accomplished his mission."


    Qin Mu took a smoke and looked out the misty window.


    Tang shisan Niang pondered and asked, "is his appearance just for planting dirt on you? In that case, if one plan fails, he will certainly do it again. "


    Qin Mu did not speak.


    Tang Shanniang felt bored and said, "I''ll go to have a beauty sleep, too."


    Then she went back to her room.


    The whole noon, sleeping people did not come out to eat.


    In the afternoon, there was basically nothing to do, but for people of all major sects, they felt very depressed and bored,


    but no one left the hotel at will.


    The day passed like this.


    Under the dark sky, it is still raining.


    It rained all day and all night.


    Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing called to ask about their situation.


    Then she told her that she might spend the night in a hotel.


    They chatted briefly and hung up in a hurry.


    At dinner, master Wukong, they all came out.


    We went to the dining hall to have dinner together. Some people talked in private. Why didn''t we see the man in black last night?


    Tang Shanniang asked, "Mr. Qin, have you found the letter?"


    Qin Mu said, "not yet. There is so much garbage in the hotel. It''s sent to the garbage dump every day. How can it be found so easily in such a big garbage dump?"


    Tang thirteen Niang said, "if it''s so troublesome, it''s raining every day these two days. I''m afraid it''s useless to find it."


    "That''s not necessarily true. With modern technology, we can recover as long as we have traces."


    Master Wukong only eats fast food, so he is alone with his disciples and recites scriptures before eating.


    When they eat, they should be absolutely quiet,


    no noise.


    Qin Mu and Tang Shanniang wait until master Wukong finishes his meal before they come out together.


    Boom -


    a thunder suddenly sounded in the sky, lightning flashed across the sky, and a long dark shadow appeared in the hall.


    Someone screamed hysterically, "man in black!"


    Zheng -


    just as the sound of each other''s sword drawing sounded, Qin Mu moved.


    Tang thirteen Niang instinctively responded and pounced on her with a soft drink.The two shadows are as fast as a meteor in the sky.


    Qin Mu didn''t expect Tang Shanniang''s skill to be so good?


    The lightness skill is better than Chen Bin''s two bodyguards.


    Dang -


    there was a sound of metal fighting. When Qin Mu blocked the retreat of the man in black, Tang Shanniang pulled out her sword and finished it all at once.


    When the machete hits the opponent''s long sword, the blade picks and brushes -


    directly lifts it to the throat of the man in black.


    "Don''t -"


    as Qin Mu was about to stop him, a cold light passed around the neck of the man in black, and the blood gushed out directly.


    Qin Mu''s words are not over. She has killed the man in black.


    Plop -


    the man in black fell on the marble floor, and only half of his sword was pulled out.


    Qin Mu sighed with depression, "why don''t you stay alive?"


    I purposely blocked his retreat, but I didn''t expect that Tang shisanniang would cut so fast.


    Looking at the corpse on the ground, Tang Shanniang said, "it''s OK to kill this kind of person. Keeping him will only harm more people."


    The representatives of the major sects gathered around one after another. Master Wukong joined hands and said, "Amitabha!"


    Tang Shanniang put away her knife and said, "let me see what is sacred about him?"


    Step forward, reach out to pull the black towel on the black face.


    Poof -


    a concealed weapon flew out without warning and shot at Tang Shanniang.


    "Be careful!"


    Qin Mu was too close to stop him, so he pushed Tang Shanniang out.


    Tang Shanniang had to slide more than 20 meters to stabilize herself.


    The concealed weapon was shot on the ceiling. It was about three centimeters long.


    All the people kneaded their sweat and congratulated Tang Shanniang.


    If Qin Mu didn''t push her, she would be the same as the man in black now.


    Under the veil that was torn off, there was a very young but strange face.


    He was thin and kept drawing his sword before he died.


    All of them don''t know the origin of this man.


    He was killed by Tang Shanniang in the throat. His way of death is the same as the one he killed.


    People all sigh, maybe this is retribution.


    Tang Shanniang came over and said, "Mr. Qin, you saved my life again!"


    Qin Mu said: "you saved everyone! This knife should be made in time, otherwise I don''t know who will suffer. "


    Tang Shanniang said modestly, "if you hadn''t blocked his way back, I might not have been able to make it work."


    Qin Mu looked at Tang Shanniang, "your Sabre technique is not slower than him."


    Tang Shanniang said with a smile, "of course!"


    "But why did you kill him?" Qin Mu''s eyes became suspicious. He knew that he had cut off the other side''s back path. Was Tang Shanniang a little too hasty?


    What do you mean? Shouldn''t I? A man like him is extremely dangerous. If I don''t kill him, he will kill me! "


    Qin Mu waved his hand, "forget it, the man in black is dead. We don''t have to quarrel about this."


    He looked at the body of the man in black on the ground with some regret.

 Chapter 1297

    When the man in black died, everyone relaxed.


    Finally, we can stop being so depressed. More people are relieved, especially those who are low-powered school representatives,


    if the black clothes people don''t die, they will be very afraid.


    But when the man in black died, there were still many doubts.


    Shen Tianlong asked the police to take away the body of the man in black. He stayed to discuss the doubts with his master.


    Why do people in black want to kill these people?


    I''m afraid no one knows about it any more.


    If he has only one martial arts genius madman, why are all the people killed by Qin Mu?


    Qin Mu and the people of the major sects said hello and left, thinking about it all the time.


    Shen Tianlong said, "master, I always feel that something is wrong."


    Qin Mu said, "what''s your opinion?"


    Shen Tianlong turned around and said, "I always think that the man in black died like this, isn''t it too..."


    "I can''t tell. I always think it''s strange that he died like this."


    "Those who were killed by him were all strong men in the realm of the earth level."


    "They can''t even stop the man in black. Can Tang Shanniang kill him with a knife?"


    Qin Mu nodded, "there are a lot of doubts, but now everyone''s mood is too tight, let them take a breath."


    "Also, don''t underestimate Tang Shanniang. Her strength seems to be hidden."


    "In addition, she is a member of the Tang clan. She can poison people by surprise."


    "So ordinary people don''t dare to provoke her."


    "Let''s go back and have a good rest and see what happens."


    Shen Tianlong sent his master to the Chen family, and he also went back to the Shen family.


    Lu Yaqing and they haven''t had a rest yet. Seeing Qin Mu coming back, they all go downstairs to inquire.


    two great beauties have taken a bath, with a special smell of perfume.


    "Qin Mu, is everything over there?"


    Qin Mu said, "the man in black is dead."


    "Ah?"


    Chen Bin came down from the upstairs and said, "how can such an amazing man in black die?"


    Chen Yijun also feels very strange. In recent days, she has heard a lot about the man in black. His story has been passed down by people. Did he die like this?


    "You killed him?"


    Qin Mu shook his head and said the whole thing, which made people feel even more incredible.


    Qin Mu said, "don''t think about it, go to sleep!"


    There is something strange about it. Qin Mu sees Lu Yaqing standing there and seems to have something to say.


    He came up and asked, "why don''t you rest?"


    Lu Ya Qing pursed a smile, "you take a bath first, I''ll wait for you in the room."


    Seeing Lu Yaqing''s gentle appearance, Qin Mu said, "OK, I''ll come right away."


    After he took a bath, Lu Yaqing sat in the room waiting for him, wearing a nightgown.


    Seeing Qin Mu coming, she poured Qin Mu a cup of tea.


    Qin Mu sat down and asked, "I feel you have something to say to me. What''s the matter? I hope it doesn''t make me too excited. Give me some psychological preparation. "


    Lu Yaqing gave him a white look, "what do you want to be?"


    Qin Mu said, "I can''t guess, you say it!"


    "I discussed with my mother and talked about us."


    Qin Mu said happily, "the chairman certainly won''t object, she has already agreed."


    "Yes, but would you like to discuss it with your family? I haven''t met your mother yet? "


    "OK, I''ll show you back when I''m done."


    Qin Mu agreed.


    Lu Yaqing asked curiously, "is your mother particularly beautiful?"


    Qin Mu smile, "this is temporarily confidential, anyway you can see her immediately."


    "But I''m a little nervous!" Lu Yaqing''s secluded tunnel.


    Qin Mu said, "it''s right to be nervous. Just as I saw you for the first time, I''m also nervous."


    "It''s getting late. Let''s have a rest early."


    Qin Mu didn''t want to stay and sleep with him like before.


    Lu Yaqing moved slightly in her heart, watched him leave, and slowly twisted her eyebrows.


    Qin Mu left her room and said to himself, "what can I do about this? Should I tell her? "


    With what Zhou Jin said last night, Qin Mu felt a little uneasy.


    Ah, I''m so handsome and tangled.


    If so, can she accept it?


    If you don''t say it, I feel sorry.


    This night, Qin Mu was tossing and turning in bed, and could not sleep any more.


    Their shadows are in my mind. Zhou Jin, Liu Hong, Cheng Xueyi, Shen WANYING, Lin Ruolan


    Insomnia, counting thousands of sheep is useless.Last night is to stay up late, tonight is insomnia, big head.


    On the other side of the hotel, it seems that the night is particularly peaceful. For the first time, representatives of major sects have slept so soundly.


    When I got up the next day, everyone was fresh and fresh.


    There was no accident last night. It seems that after the man in black was killed, the shadow that shrouded people''s hearts has gone.


    Although there are many mysteries, we are still reluctant to pursue them.


    More people just want to leave quickly and don''t want to stay in the hotel any more.


    On the whole, this seminar is very depressing.


    Especially Qingcheng sect, Taiji sect, Bagua sect and Kunlun sect, so they are eager to leave here and return to their own sect.


    After breakfast, the leaders of the Martial Arts Association came to see you off and said a few words on the scene.


    Tang Sanniang, with more than a dozen male and female disciples, was ready to leave. Qin Mu came and said, "wait a minute!"


    The leader of the Martial Arts Association asked, "Mr. Qin, do you have anything else to say?"


    Qin Mu went to the stage, "during this period of time, the trouble of people in black made everyone worried, and several major sects suffered heavy losses."


    "Although the man in black was already at his feet last night, I always felt a little sorry."


    Qin Mu looked at all the people at the scene, "there is still a big doubt. I believe everyone has some doubts in their hearts. Who is the person who wrote to Deng Zhongtian? What is his relationship with the man in black? "


    Tang Shanniang said, "I thought about it all night last night. I always felt that something was wrong. Could the man in black be related to one of us?"


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "you are right, but we are also very lucky. We have found Deng Zhongtian''s letter. I don''t know if you are interested in this letter writer?"


    All of them were surprised and looked up at Qin Mu.


    "Amitabha!"


    Master Wukong said, "benefactor Qin worked so hard for us. We misunderstood benefactor at the beginning, but benefactor didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he paid good for bad. It''s really moving."


    Qin Mu said, "thank you for your praise."


    "Shall we see who the writer is first?"


    At this time, Shen Tianlong came with an envelope in his hand.


    The envelope to Qin Mu, Qin Mu Yang Yang, "Deng Zhongtian that night received the letter in my hand, now I need you to compare the handwriting."


    Everyone was stunned, but some people soon realized that they didn''t do such a thing anyway, so they didn''t have to worry about anything.


    Tang shisan Niang yelled, "after a long time, do you doubt us?"


    "Qin, you don''t need to write. I''ll just write a few words to verify it. Anyway, you began to doubt me yesterday."


    "Of course you do!"


    Qin Mu light smile, not angry.

 Chapter 1298

    "Write it, hum!"


    Tang Shanniang angrily took the brush and wrote a few words.


    Self mockery way, "my mother''s writing is ugly, but I can prove my innocence, black clothes people have nothing to do with me."


    Her handwriting is really ugly. She hasn''t practiced it. It''s also brush writing, and it''s even harder to write.


    Few of the people present, except the older ones, could write well.


    However, some of master Wukong''s disciples wrote very well.


    A few words are not good.


    Of course, not every monk can write well.


    Many of them just do some heavy work, recite scriptures and practice.


    When they finished, Qin Mu came over and looked at master Wukong.


    "Master, this should not be your handwriting, right?"


    The words on master Wukong''s hand look very bad, but they are a little better than most people. There is no master style at all.


    Master Wukong''s face changed. "What do you mean, benefactor Qin?"


    Qin Mu said, "according to my memory, master''s handwriting should not be like this. How could it be suddenly written like this today? Is it... "


    Master Wukong put his hands together and said, "Amitabha! Benefactor Qin, I don''t understand what you''re talking about? "


    Qin Mu said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. I''ll let you understand."


    Then he picked up the words written by master Wukong and presented them to the public.


    Tang Shanniang was the first one to scream, "no, master Wukong, your words are almost the same as mine."


    Many people doubt, "master Wukong, you..."


    Master Wukong was embarrassed. "What''s the relationship between poor handwriting and people in black?"


    Qin Mu said, "it really doesn''t matter. I just hide my handwriting intentionally. Do you want to explain something?"


    Everyone retreated. Master Wukong closed his eyes and said, "Amitabha!"


    "If benefactor Qin must think so, then I have nothing to say."


    Qin Mu said in a loud voice, "OK, I''ll ask Master Wukong a few questions. How many disciples have come to the seminar this time?"


    "Nine!" said master Wukong


    "No! When you came, it was ten


    "Where is another disciple?"


    Everyone was stunned, obviously no one noticed the problem.


    Master Wukong''s face was sullen. "There are only nine, where are the ten? Benefactor Qin, it seems that we have to plant dirt for Lao Na today? "


    Qin Mu said, "according to the statistics of the association, there are eleven of you. Besides you, there are ten disciples, but now there are only nine. Where''s the other one? "


    They all looked at his group of disciples, and felt a little flustered.


    Master Wukong said, "Oh, the disciple you are talking about, he left in advance and has already returned to Chiba temple."


    "Well, you can explain that."


    Qin Mu said, "in this case, can you let your disciples recite the Heart Sutra alone?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mu is so pressing forward that there must be something wrong.


    Master Wukong said, "I have two new disciples here. They can''t read the Sutra yet."


    This explanation is too far fetched. Can the monk not read the Heart Sutra?


    Tang shisanniang said angrily, "master Wukong, are you kidding?"


    "Your disciples can''t read the Heart Sutra?"


    "Then I can''t have a baby yet?"


    "After a long time, it turned out that you were behind the scenes?"


    Master Wukong did not explain, "if you have to think so, Lao Na has nothing to say."


    Qin Muyang raised the envelope in his hand and said, "don''t worry, listen to me."


    "With Deng Zhongtian as a man, no one can easily call him except you, master Wukong!"


    "So if you write to Deng Zhongtian and write with a brush, there will be no one but you, master Wukong."


    Some people questioned, "why did master Wukong kill Deng Zhongtian?"


    Qin Mu said, "this should start with Taoist priest Changfeng. Taoist priest Changfeng, because of Taoist priest Qingfeng''s affairs and his disciple Qu Zhiwu''s affairs, tried to exert pressure on me by using the power of various sects to force me to apologize publicly and give them a statement about taijimen."


    "I didn''t expect to be insulted by me at the seminar. The Taoist priest of Changfeng couldn''t make a face, so he led his disciples to leave at night."


    "So at this time, someone thought, killed the leader of Changfeng and his party, and deliberately left a living, so that he could send a message to everyone."


    "This message is all about me."


    "That''s why the man in black only left Qu Zhiwu to kill."


    "As soon as the Taoist priest Changfeng dies, you will be agitated. All of you will go to Chen''s house to seek my theory."


    "However, this is just the beginning of the matter.""In order to make things more serious and more honest, Deng Zhongtian suffered the next night."


    "Originally, everyone was in the hotel, and Deng Zhongtian would not necessarily go out. In order to realize this plan, he could only be led out."


    "In this way, the letter became the key to solving the case."


    Qin Mu said, "without this letter, we may not find the key to solve the case in our lifetime. Master Wukong, do you want to know what''s in this letter? "


    "Others don''t know, you must know."


    Master Wukong closed his eyes.


    The nine disciples behind him did not speak and kept quiet.


    Qin Mu said in a loud voice, "in fact, when you implemented this plan, you also made a mistake."


    "In order to make people believe in the existence of people in black, you let people in black appear in front of us and kill Li Zifei. This is the most fatal mistake in your whole action plan. "


    "Of course, you will feel that this plan is flawless and perfect, especially when you let the man in black kill Li Zifei. First, kill situ Kong, attract everyone, and then kill Li Zifei."


    "But you ignore the power of high technology, the appearance of the man in black, he was photographed by the camera."


    "The man in black we killed is not a real man in black. He is just a ghost for death!"


    "Ah?"


    All of them were shocked and stepped back more than ten steps.


    The man in black is not dead?


    Master Wukong''s face twitched a few times, but he remained silent.


    "It''s impossible," screamed Tang Shanniang. "I''ll kill him with a knife!"


    Qin Mu said, "the real strength of the man in black, are you sure one knife can kill him?"


    "Don''t you?" she said


    "I just blocked his retreat, but I didn''t lock his strength."


    "More importantly, he didn''t want to go at all. He came with the determination to die."


    Qin Mu analyzed.


    Tang Shanniang didn''t believe it. "What did he do this for?"


    "To make us believe that the man in black is dead!"


    Qin Mu explained it very carefully.


    "Where is the real man in black?" asked Tang Shanniang in surprise


    "He''s among you!"


    Qin Mu''s words made everyone in an uproar.


    The man in black is among them? One by one, they were in a panic.


    Who is this horrible guy?


    Master Wukong finally said, "Amitabha, benefactor Qin, all things are just your guesses, imaginary."


    "Sorry, we don''t have time to spend with you."


    With that, he will lead his disciples to leave.


    Qin Mu said, "wait! Master Wukong


    "If I guess correctly, the man in black is among your disciples!"


    All of them were shocked and retreated for tens of meters again.


    Who is the man in black among the disciples of master Wukong?


    All eyes, Qiqi lock his nine disciples.


    As soon as master Wukong''s body stagnated, he suddenly turned around and clapped his hand at Tang shisanning.


    One of the disciples behind him drew his sword from his broad monk''s robe,


    Zheng -


    Zheng

 Chapter 1299

    When master Wukong suddenly turns his face and pours on Tang Shanniang, Tang Shanniang takes a few steps back. With a wave of the machete in her hand, the cold light forces master Wukong back.


    However, master Wukong had a profound cultivation. With a wave of his hand, he deflected Tang Shanniang''s machete and took her wrist with his iron palm.


    As soon as Tang Shanniang slipped, Sheng Sheng slipped more than ten meters away from master Wukong.


    Seeing that master Wukong started at himself, Tang Shanniang was furious, "Damn it! How dare you think of me


    With a turn of the wrist, the machete came through the air.


    At the same time, Qin Mu had already started.


    At the moment when the opponent drew the sword, Qin Mu had already split his hand on the hilt of the opponent''s sword.


    Sword, Leng is not able to pull out.


    Qin Mu wanted to stop him, but he didn''t expect that the strength of the other side was not the same. His figure slipped and flashed tens of meters away.


    That pair of especially sharp eyes, Leng is to let Qin Mu see some surprise.


    Each other''s eyes, such as ordinary people, are completely different. They seem to be like two knives, which need to be inserted into the opponent''s chest.


    Such sharp eyes made Qin Mu feel awe inspiring.


    When you see the opponent retreat, the next move is to draw the sword.


    Zheng -


    Qin Mu, who was accompanied by Ruying, used the magical skill of shrinking the ground into an inch and took a picture with one palm.


    Dang -


    put the sword into the scabbard again.


    Two people fight several rounds, each other''s sword Leng is not pulled out.


    But every time a flash of cold light, a lot of people have a cold feeling in their hearts.


    They couldn''t imagine what would happen if the sword was pulled out?


    Because every time he draws his sword, he always sees blood.


    Seeing that Qin Mu and Tang Shanniang had hand in hand with master Wukong, everyone finally understood.


    All this is the plot of master Wukong.


    If there is not enough evidence before, but now the sword bearer among his disciples has obviously explained the problem.


    In Buddhist martial arts, most of the disciples use sticks or other weapons, and few monks use swords.


    On the contrary, the majority of Taoists use swords.


    Master Wukong''s disciple is obviously different. Some people even doubt that he is not from Shaolin.


    The two sides fight in the hotel, Qin Mu is particularly cautious, for fear that in case of accidental injury to the innocent.


    The other side''s sword is very special, cold.


    Qin Mu stopped him from drawing his sword every time. Maybe once his sword was drawn, it would fall down.


    Other disciples of master Wukong are not willing to be outdone and form an array to defend others.


    Master Wukong and Tang Shanniang both burst out of the hotel hall.


    The monk who fought with Qin Mu was really extraordinary. He was able to draw with Qin Mu.


    Of course, Qin Mu hasn''t done his best yet.


    His main purpose is to protect himself from hurting others.


    They also fight outside from the hotel hall. Shen Tianlong leads 18 generals to surround other monks.


    The remaining eight students played against the eighteen generals, and they were not at all inferior.


    People from other schools around came to help.


    For a moment, the hotel hall was in a mess.


    "Get them!"


    There was a shout at the side.


    Soon, the war was completely removed from the hotel lobby.


    The leaders of the martial arts association were in a panic.


    After all, they are just ordinary people. They don''t know martial arts at all, even though they hold the title of leader of the association.


    Their existence is to coordinate their work and create an atmosphere.


    Seeing that all of a sudden, a group of people were scared and had no idea at all.


    Master Wukong and Tang Shanniang fought fiercer and fiercer in Vietnam. They almost left no hands and flew away from the street.


    Master Wukong''s great compassion palm, every time you clap it, you can make Tang Shanniang avoid it.


    Tang Shanniang roared, trying to kill the old man with poison.


    However, there are too many pedestrians on the street. In case of injury to the innocent, I''m afraid it will lead to disaster.


    But instead of escaping, the citizens of these good deeds watched them fight.


    It makes Tang Shanniang roar like thunder, and it''s not easy to use poison.


    Qin Mu fought with the Shaolin disciple and found that his opponent''s strength was almost close to the peak of the heaven level.


    Such a young strong man, I don''t know how master Wukong was trained.


    Through the hall, the other side finally has a chance to draw the sword.


    Zheng -


    while Qin Mu was a little slow, the sword in his opponent''s hand shook.


    There was a ruthless murderous look on his face.


    A cold light flashed across the sky, and the tip of the sword was in front of me.


    Qin Mu waves his hand to block the enemy''s murderous spirit.


    The other side''s sword is very sharp.


    It''s totally different from the ordinary sword.


    The sword is very narrow, less than two fingers wide.There was a cold light all over.


    The light of the two eyes is almost the same as the cold light of the sword.


    Qin Mu seems to suddenly understand that the other side has reached the realm of the unity of man and sword.


    No wonder, his eyes are full of killing intention.


    That kind of eyes, ordinary people do not dare to face.


    Qin Mu claps a palm and shakes the opponent back.


    The whole man went up and rushed into the void.


    Between the two palms, there is a force of heaven and earth.


    It''s a brilliant sword of true Qi. It''s dazzling and shining. It''s sharp.


    Qin Mu vomited a turbid breath, "let me meet your sword!"


    The other side''s face was cold, and he chopped his sword into the sky.


    Man, sword,


    in one.


    The other strong sects who came out of the hotel hall were all amazed when they saw this scene.


    Many of them are good swordsmen, but compared with others, they are not worth mentioning.


    No wonder so many strong people can''t stop him. It turns out that others have reached such a level.


    His sword is not only fast, but also has strange moves.


    The whole person and the body of the sword are integrated into one, with the smell of death.


    Zheng -


    there was a sound of metal fighting. They looked up at the two men fighting in the void. They could not tell the difference when they touched each other.


    Oh, my God!


    Who on earth is he?


    It''s a draw with Qin Mu.


    A lot of people secretly wipe their sweat and change it into their own. They are afraid that they will be dead under the sword for a long time.


    Dangdangdang -


    more than ten moves in succession, sparks burst out in the void, and the sound of two swords colliding shocked people''s ears.


    With Qin Mu''s strength in such a state, he still didn''t win the other side. Even other people were worried.


    If they didn''t have Qin Mu''s strength, they would have jumped to help.


    Master Wukong and Tang Shanniang were farther and farther away. They only heard Tang Shanniang say, "where to go?"


    Soon, the two figures had disappeared.


    Fortunately, the remaining eight disciples of master Wukong were not very strong. They were soon knocked down by Shen Tianlong and others, and the remaining three were already in danger, so they could not support them.


    People next to them swarmed up and took them down.


    Master Wukong''s eight disciples came out of the hotel hall.


    Qin Mu and his opponent have been fighting for dozens of rounds.


    "You are not a Buddhist disciple!"


    Qin Mu stands aloof in the void.


    The other side did not answer, as if they would never speak.


    His sword, again in the sheath.


    The broad monk''s clothes are a little hollow on him, and his figure is completely consistent with the man in black in the video.


    His swordsmanship is not Buddhist martial arts at all, or even the way of Donghua''s major schools.


    Qin Mu looked at each other suspiciously, holding the sword of true Qi, and yelled, "where is the evil, show me the original shape!"


    Brush -


    a bright light cuts across the sky and cleaves to the opponent.

 Chapter 1300

    It''s not easy for a young strong man to break through the top of the sky.


    Looking around the world, I''m afraid it''s one of the few people.


    The opponent''s age should be almost the same as Qin Mu''s. It''s amazing to see the speed of his sword drawing.


    If anyone had changed, he would have died by his sword.


    Soon, Qin Mu has weighed out the strength of the other side, the biggest characteristic of the other side is fast.


    The sword is fast, the man is fast.


    Swordsmanship is superior, absolutely comparable to any generation of masters.


    However, to become a master, one should not only rely on swordsmanship, strength, but also morality.


    So he was destined to be just a strong man.


    Zheng -


    when the cold light rises, the opponent draws his sword again.


    Dazzling light, light, sword, people and sword into one, stabbing Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu wields his sword and sweeps it in the air. Dang -


    two swords scratch a string of sparks in the void. Clang Dang Dang -


    in an instant, they fight each other for dozens of rounds.


    The speed of the opponent''s sword is as fast as lightning.


    Almost from any angle to kill the opponent, Qin Mu condenses the true Qi sword, full of the magnanimous and positive spirit, plus he reaches the world of nihility, so that the opponent can not start.


    It''s hard to kill Qin Mu!


    Dang -


    another spark splashed, and the two separated again.


    The other side''s eyes stare at Qin Mu, obviously very unconvinced.


    He has to admit that Qin Mu is his strongest opponent since his debut.


    Cold eyes, gradually more a trace of anger.


    His brow was locked and his eyes were burning, as if he had a grudge against Qin Mu.


    Holding the handle of the sword, the green tendons are exposed and the murderous spirit is awe inspiring.


    Zheng -


    when he drew his sword for the third time, there was a flash of cold light, and a sword shadow turned into a surprise.


    The sword is shining and full of void.


    Among the people watching the battle below, some were shocked and said, "my God! Is this the legend of wanjian Guizong? "


    Qin Mu looks a Lin, the strength of the other side is obviously higher than he expected, maybe he is the same as himself, also did not exert all his strength.


    What a strange opponent!


    The light of the sword cuts through the sky and swish with the edge of the sword on the opponent''s hand -


    Qi Dynasty flies to Qin Mu.


    And he himself, with the sword in his hand, seems to be killing everything.


    Qin Mu naturally didn''t dare to be careless. The air of heaven and earth surged in, and the sword of Qi in his hand was dazzling.


    Hold up the sword and fly to meet the light of thousands of swords.


    Zheng -


    Dang Dang -


    in the void, there are bursts of metal fighting sounds. However, the light of the sword struck by Qin Mu''s Qi sword disappears.


    After Qin Mu cut down countless sword lights, people and sword had already killed within ten meters of each other.


    They were merciless, both holding up their swords,


    fought hard.


    All of a sudden, in the void, a circle of light and shadow spread rapidly around.


    The two swords collided and sparked.


    There was only a loud bang, which exploded in the void.


    There was a huge explosion, so that everyone could not help retreating, and their ears were buzzing.


    The two figures suddenly separated, each retreating nearly 100 meters.


    Qin Mu stood aloof and looked as usual.


    the other party''s blood finally came out of a building.


    When Qin Mu wanted to attack again, his opponent held up his sword and swept away.


    "Want to run?"


    Qin Mu used his unique skill to catch up with him, and his opponent waved several swords, and his figure quickly ran to the north.


    Due north, that''s where the Chiba temple is.


    Although it is tens of kilometers away, the other party should be heading for Chiba temple.


    Qin Mu gave a big drink and chased the Chiba temple.


    The representatives of all major sects followed up one after another, and the identity of Wukong master was exposed. Naturally, these things caused anger and resentment.


    They didn''t have such peerless martial arts as Qin Mu, so they all got on the bus to catch up.


    The hotel suddenly became empty.


    The other side''s figure is very fast, Qin Mu is in hot pursuit.


    Behind the motorcade, vast, representatives of major sects add up to hundreds of people, these people are full of fire.


    People in black have been bothering us for a long time. How can they eliminate their hatred if they don''t get angry today?


    The huge motorcade killed Chiba temple. Master Wukong is the abbot of Chiba temple after all. As the saying goes, the monk can''t run to the temple. Where can he escape this time?


    The other side ran to the Chiba temple as expected. When Qin Mu came here, his opponent rushed into the temple without hesitation.There is something wrong with Chiba temple.


    Qin Mu stopped and stood outside the temple.


    It is said that the Chiba temple has a long history and has been popular for thousands of years.


    I didn''t expect that when it came to master Wukong''s generation, he actually did something bad.


    There was an angry curse from the forest. Tang Shanniang came from the air with a knife and fell on Qin Mu''s side.


    "I''m so angry, this cunning old thing."


    "He went into the temple. Today I have to tear it down."


    "No time, you old bastard, come out, come out! Today, I have to kill you! "


    "Come out. If you don''t come out again, I''ll tear down your old temple!"


    Qin Mu stood there, his eyes shining, "Thirteen niangs, don''t tear down the temple."


    "After all, this is a thousand year old historic site. We don''t do Temple demolition."


    "Don''t you still believe this?" said Tang Shanniang


    The eyes flickered, as if surprised.


    If the big Chiba temple, there was no movement.


    Usually, there are many pilgrims and hundreds of monks here. Where are all these people today?


    Dong - Dong -


    there were bursts of bells in the temple, and soon they heard the dense footsteps.


    Deng Deng Deng -


    it seems that there are countless people running towards the mountain gate.


    Sure enough, in less than two minutes, a group of monks rushed out of the temple with short sticks.


    All of you are in line, like a great enemy.


    "Amitabha!"


    A monk in cassock came out, "two benefactors, please forgive me and forgive me."


    "This is the pure land of Buddhism. It''s not suitable to use a knife or a gun."


    "Monks are compassionate. Please give me two conveniences."


    "Mercy? I''ll go


    Tang Shanniang yelled, "if he is merciful, he will kill more than ten people. If he is not merciful, then all of us will be killed by him?"


    Daheshang said, "Amitabha!"


    "Benefactor, how can a monk kill? It must be the benefactor''s mistake. "


    Tang shisan Niang was mad. "Yes, he didn''t kill people, but his disciples did."


    "You tell them to come out!"


    Qin Mu looked at the monk coldly, and it seemed that his strength was not weak.


    In his early fifties, his temples are high and high, so he should be a rare strong man.


    At present, these disciples are well prepared. Needless to say, they are determined not to let everyone in.


    Representatives of the major sects behind the scenes arrived one after another, and hundreds of people came in a moment.


    They rushed to the temple one after another, and when they saw the scene, they all yelled.


    "Hand over master Wukong, hand over master Wukong, hand over the murderer!"


    In particular, the people of the major victimized sects were even more angry.


    The disciples of taijimen, Kunlun, Qingcheng and Baguamen gathered around and yelled hysterically. They were about to clash with Chiba temple.


    Shen Tianlong and his 18 generals are also in a hurry at the moment.

 Chapter 1301

    Some impulsive people began to cajole one after another, and wanted to kill Chiba chi to catch Wukong master and murderer alive.


    The great monk in cassock led his disciples to guard the temple door. "Chiba temple is a thousand year old temple. It can''t be desecrated. The abbot has high expectations. How can he break the commandment?"


    I can''t tell the monk clearly. People are shouting to rush in. Someone threatens to burn the temple. Shen Tianlong stops him and says, "everyone be quiet. Listen to me."


    "Master Wukong is guilty. We can''t let him go."


    "But Chiba temple is a pure place for Buddhism. We''d better be rational and don''t do anything impulsive."


    Master Wukong, of course, had to be investigated, but he didn''t want these people to fake tiger power under the guise of Master Wu.


    Shen Tianlong knows the representatives of these major sects and who they are.


    At the beginning, they didn''t know the difference between red and white, so they put all the blame on Shifu. Now that the truth has come to light, they have flocked to Chiba temple.


    At that time, the Chiba temple will turn upside down, and all the faults will naturally be blamed on Qin Mu.


    Now Qin Mu just wants to talk about things and find out master Wukong and the man in black.


    "Amitabha!"


    The monk closed his eyes and mumbled the Scriptures.


    Tang Shanniang rushed over and pointed with a machete, "get out of the way, or I''ll kill you."


    The other side is still and never flinches.


    "Nvshi mainly kills and kills. It''s my duty to protect Chiba temple."


    Tang Shanniang was so angry, "you stubborn guy, believe it or not, I''ll cut you!"


    The disciples stopped in front of the great monk, "benefactor, please respect yourself!"


    "Kill him, kill him!"


    A group of people scrambled to shout. Qin Mu watched, and the divine sense searched for the strong spirit in the Chiba temple.


    As soon as Tang shisanniang looks awe inspiring, she will cut down with a knife.


    There was a cry in the distance, "stop it!"


    "Amitabha!"


    Another big monk came from afar. He was so dusty that he looked very nervous.


    Qin Mu raised his eyes and saw that he was master Wu Chen!


    Master Wuchen and master Wukong share the same vein, but later master Wuchen left Chiba temple and gave all the merits of Chiba temple to master Wukong.


    I don''t know where he got the news, so he came in a hurry.


    "Master Wu Chen!"


    Master Wuhen has some connections with the Qin family, and he has helped many times. This is one of the reasons why Qin Mu didn''t want to destroy the Chiba temple.


    He said hello to master Wuhen. Master Wuhen bowed to Qin Mu and said, "benefactor, everything is easy to discuss. I hope you don''t destroy the Millennium Temple of Chiba temple!"


    Qin Mu said, "if it wasn''t for this, I''m afraid Chiba temple would have been reduced to ashes."


    "Now master Wukong has done evil, and it''s hard to calm the anger. Fortunately, master Wuchen arrived in time. I hope master Wuchen can come up with an idea to hand over the murderer."


    Master Wuchen bowed to the crowd, "Chiba temple will give you an explanation. I hope you will calm down."


    Qin Mu nodded, and naturally he had great respect for master Wuhen.


    Tang Shanniang was very angry, "old monk, can you be the master?"


    Qin Mu said, "Thirteen niangs, don''t be rude. Master Wuhen is a man of great eloquence."


    Tang Shanniang took a look at him and stepped aside.


    People naturally see Qin Mu''s face, they deeply understand a truth, without Qin Mu, they are afraid that they would have been killed by the man in black.


    The key to justice today is Qin Mu''s attitude.


    Master Wuhen went to the monk in red cassock, "Amitabha, younger martial brother wuhui."


    Wu Chen, Wu Kong and Wu Hui went out of the same school. When Master Wu Chen left Chiba temple, Master Wu Kong became abbot.


    Master wuhui has always been here. His mission is to guard the Chiba temple.


    Master wuhui is very stubborn, his character is difficult to convince others, so he does not favor anyone.


    Just now someone said that master Wukong had done something bad. He didn''t believe it.


    Actually, it''s just to protect the reputation of the temple.


    So if someone wants to destroy the temple, he will come out and do his best.


    As for whether master Wukong has really done something bad, he doesn''t care.


    Master Wuchen said, "wuhui, let Wukong come out and explain things clearly. Otherwise, how can our Chiba Temple face the world''s major schools of martial arts?"


    You know, it''s just these representatives at present. Once all the elites of the major sects come out and all the people try to question Chiba temple, how can Chiba Temple resist?


    It''s an unchangeable truth that it''s hard to offend people when they are angry.


    No matter how hard you are, no matter how powerful you are.


    Master wuhui obstinately said, "sorry, master abbot is not in the temple. He has not come back to attend the seminar


    What?


    I saw him and the man in black hiding in the temple. How could I not come back?Master wuhui, this is to openly protect master Wukong.


    Qin Mu said, "monks don''t lie. I hope master wuhui is realistic and doesn''t distort the facts. How can so many of us not be in the temple when we see Master Wukong escaping?"


    Master wuhui said, "all the disciples can testify. The abbot didn''t come back. None of the disciples who went with him came back."


    Tang shisan Niang said angrily, "you are lying with your eyes open, when we are all blind? I can''t manage so much. I''ll find out the emptiness. "


    Qin Mu said, "wait a minute."


    After stopping Tang Shanniang, Qin Mu said frankly, "since the master doesn''t believe it, we''ll bring master Wukong''s disciples here and let them tell the truth!"


    Shen Tianlong immediately called for the eight disciples of master Wukong to come.


    The eight disciples were in a mess, one by one disheartened.


    When they were brought up, they bowed their heads.


    Master wuhui was shocked and said coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    Master Wuhen saw this and asked, "what''s the matter? Tell the truth in front of the Buddha. "


    As expected, several disciples told master Wukong and others about the meeting.


    "Amitabha!"


    Master wuhui, with a look of shame, bowed to the crowd and ordered the disciples to step aside.


    Tang Shanniang yelled, "everyone rush in and find out Wukong, the hateful guy!"


    Qin Mu stopped, "don''t be impulsive, everyone stand by, don''t act rashly."


    "Send several representatives to search the temple with Tianlong. The others stay outside so that they don''t take the opportunity to fish in troubled waters and run away again. "


    Qin Mu''s proposal immediately won the support of many people. If everyone rushes in, it will not only cause damage, but also give Wukong a chance.


    So the representatives of the major sects selected four or five disciples to follow, and they entered the Chiba Temple orderly.


    Others hold the four doors respectively, and warn them immediately if they find something wrong.


    "Amitabha!"


    Master wuhui sighed and led his disciples to meditate on the spot and murmur the Scriptures.


    Master Wuhen was silent. He seemed to have known for a long time that there would be such a day.


    "Please, benefactor Qin


    He called Qin Mu, and they entered the temple together.


    About 100 people entered the temple and divided into several groups to search.


    Together with master Wuhen, Qin Mu only heard master Wuhen sigh, "thank you for your efforts to protect the temple!"


    Qin Mu shook his head and said, "if it wasn''t for the bad things, I wouldn''t have come here. Now I want to know what master Wukong is doing for? "


    Master Wu Chen''s desire to speak stops.

 Chapter 1302

    Nearly a hundred people conducted a carpet search of Chiba temple, but no trace of master Wukong and man in black was found.


    Shen Tianlong reported, "master, I didn''t find it!"


    Tang Shanniang was unconvinced, "how can it be? I''ve come all the way here. I''m going to the Abbot''s office to have a look! "


    Qin Mu nodded, "go, have a look!"


    In the Abbot''s room, the layout is very elegant. At the beginning, he often came here to discuss Buddhist scriptures with him.


    Who would have thought that this respected Master Wukong would even instruct his disciples to kill people.


    Qin Mu still doubts whether the man in black is the legitimate son of master Wukong. Maybe he is not at all.


    After searching the Abbot''s room for several times, no one was seen.


    Master Wuhen followed him all the time. After the search, he said, "maybe they have already left the temple and gone to other places."


    The temple is so big that it''s not impossible for them to escape.


    Qin Mu was thinking about master Wuhen''s old love in his heart, which was not too good.


    Just as he was about to withdraw, the sound of fighting came from the back yard.


    "What''s the situation?"


    They all ran in the past, only to see more than a dozen monks holding short sticks in Chiba temple, blocking the searchers outside.


    Behind it is the Sutra Pavilion of Chiba temple.


    It''s also the forbidden area of Chiba temple. Not to mention outsiders, even ordinary monks in the temple are not allowed to go in.


    They want to break in?


    The monks guarding the Sutra Pavilion quit of course,


    the two sides fought outside the Sutra Pavilion.


    "Qin Mu and others came to him and yelled," stop


    The representatives of several major sects stopped one after another, and the martial monks retreated and stayed at the gate of the Sutra Pavilion.


    Master Wuhen asked, "did you see the abbot enter the Sutra pavilion?"


    Several monks shook their heads.


    Tang shisanniang said, "if you say no, then no? Who still believes you now? "


    "If we don''t hand over the old thing Wukong today, we''ll have nothing to do with Chiba temple."


    Qin Mu said, "well, master Wuhen, we won''t go up. You and master wuhui will go up together to see what''s going on?"


    After all, this is the forbidden area of others. Qin Mu thought of a compromise.


    Master Wuhen said, "yes. As long as you can trust me, let me go in with younger martial brother wuhui to have a look! "


    Soon someone will invite master wuhui.


    Master wuhui''s face is not good, and he obviously has some resistance in his heart.


    After ordering the disciples of the Sutra pavilion to open the door, they entered the Sutra pavilion with a dozen monks.


    Qin Mu takes Shen Tianlong and Tang Shanniang guards downstairs.


    In fact, the Sutra Pavilion is just a seven storey pagoda, which is used to store important scriptures and martial arts classics.


    There is a monk in charge of cleaning in the pagoda. His daily life is usually in the pagoda.


    Seeing someone come in, he didn''t care at all. He just focused on cleaning the dust on the ground.


    If someone looks at it carefully, the Sutra Pavilion is actually clean without any dust.


    All the Scriptures are in good order.


    From top to bottom, there are seven layers, and so on.


    The monk who cleaned the Sutra Pavilion looked very old. He was rather thin and his eyes were deeply sunken.


    But master Wuhen and his wife were not in a hurry to go upstairs. Instead, they saluted respectfully.


    It seems that the other party''s seniority is higher than them. After the ceremony, master Wuhen orders the people, "go up and have a look!"


    Several martial monks were about to go upstairs when a voice came from above, "no need!"


    Master Wukong and a young man appeared at the stairway. When they saw master Wuchen, they asked harshly, "Wuchen, you have been a thief for so many years. Do you remember the throne of the abbot of Chiba temple?"


    Master Wuchen''s face was cold. "Amitabha, Wukong, you are really hiding here."


    "As the abbot of Chiba temple, why do you want to kill innocent people indiscriminately and frame benefactor Qin?"


    Master Wukong sneered, "don''t use this kind of high sounding reason to deal with me. I have known for a long time that you have been unwilling to give up your heart and refuse to accept my position as the abbot of Chiba temple."


    "In that case, I''ll give it back to you today!"


    "Since then, the Chiba temple has nothing to do with me!"


    "But it depends on whether you have the life to accept it!"


    Everyone''s face changed greatly. Master Wukong kept saying that one of me and one of you seemed to have made a decision to betray the Chiba temple.


    The man behind him is cold and murderous.


    "I''ve been the abbot enough!"


    Master Wukong came down slowly, "but you don''t want to get it so easily!"


    Master Wuhen said, "what do you want to do?""Ha ha ha --"


    Master Wukong burst out laughing, "what do I want to do? You''ll know later! "


    "Blood Sword, kill them!"


    Zheng -


    the young man behind suddenly draws his sword. At the same time, master Wukong quickly pours on the old monk sweeping the floor.


    Master Wuhen and master wuhui were shocked and forced to fight back.


    Brush -


    the two monks were injured by the sword Qi, and their blood flew far away.


    Master Wuhen and master wuhui flashed together, and there was a cut on his arm by the sword Qi.


    Qin Mu and others outside the Sutra Pavilion heard the voice and screamed. Their figure moved and rushed in.


    "Stop it! Or I''ll kill the old man. "


    When Qin Mu rushed in, the old monk sweeping the floor had been hijacked by master Wukong.


    Master Wuhen and others had to stop. At the moment, their arms were dripping with blood.


    Qin Mu and Tang Shanniang rushed in and saw the scene in front of them. Sheng Sheng stopped.


    Master Wukong sneered, "get out, get out for me!"


    "Or I''ll kill the old monk."


    At the moment, master Wukong doesn''t look like a monk at all. On the contrary, he is more like a layman.


    His tone, behavior, where there is usually that kind of dignified appearance?


    Master Wuhen and others saw that the floor sweeping monk had been hijacked and had no choice but to withdraw.


    Qin Mu seems to have understood the identity of the sweeping monk. He should be a generation older than master Wuhen.


    Maybe it was because of some mistake that he was sent here to guard the Sutra Pavilion.


    Everyone stepped back, Blood Sword holding the sword, closely following master Wukong, a pair of eyes full of killing.


    "No time, you can''t run away."


    Qin Mu''s eyes locked his figure, and master Wukong laughed.


    "Qin, what qualifications do you have to talk to me?"


    "A bloody sword will kill all of you."


    He looked at the crowd indifferently with disdain on his face.


    Master Wuhen said, "you should let martial uncle go. He is old and can''t stand the trouble."


    Master Wukong said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense! Now it''s all in my hands. Why should I listen to you? "


    "Wu Chen, listen, you''d better not provoke me, or I''ll bloody wash the Chiba temple!"


    Master wuhui was furious. He tried his best to protect the Chiba temple. Unexpectedly, Wukong said something like this?


    I saw him angry round hide, "you dare!"


    Master Wuhen also raised his eyebrows. "You really took refuge in people from ten different places."


    "Ha ha ha --"


    Master Wukong burst out laughing without fear. After laughing, he said in a cold voice, "do you know?"


    Qin Mu and others can''t help changing their faces. It''s no wonder that master Wukong has taken refuge with people from all over the world!


    Now he suddenly understood all the actions of master Wukong.


    The forces of heaven and earth in ten directions are the old enemies of Emperor Wu. Hundreds of years ago, they were defeated by the elite of nine nationalities led by Emperor Wu for three days and three nights.


    Since then, there has been no more news from the ten strong.


    I didn''t expect that he family would make trouble and once again kill the top ten, and their strength is not small.


    If you guess right, the blood sword should be the strong young man in the world.


    It''s hard to imagine how powerful the forces behind them are when a weak teenager has such strength.


    No wonder master Wukong is bold and fearless. Thinking of this, even Qin Mu can''t help worrying.

 Chapter 1303

    After master Wukong told the truth, everyone suddenly realized.


    It turns out that master Wukong has long been a member of the decathlon world, which has disappeared for hundreds of years. They have been unknown for so many years. Now they are suddenly out in the air. Even a strong young man is so good.


    Tang Shanniang and others were all a little scared in their hearts, and the representatives of other sects instinctively stepped back.


    In fact, the so-called shifangtiandi is just the most elegant title given to them by this ancient sect.


    Since ancient times, heaven and earth in ten directions have been the supreme existence of the divine world.


    They compare themselves to the highest and most noble gods.


    In the hundreds of years since they disappeared, no one knows where they are hiding. Maybe they have their own mysterious world, just like the Qin family.


    The metaphysical world has always been the living space of these secluded sects. They are isolated from the world, but they are closely related to the world.


    Every xuanjie is a small world made by the powerful men of past dynasties and countless blood essence.


    The growth of this world, all experienced many years of baptism, polishing, day long month long, to have such a living space.


    All those who can open up a small world will reach the peak.


    This kind of strength is far beyond the imagination and expectation of modern martial artists.


    Even if Qin Mu''s current strength is compared with those of the strong, it is the difference between dripping water and the sea.


    Thus, in the realm of ancient martial arts, the power of human beings themselves is so small.


    The comeback of the top ten in the world is destined to be another bloodbath.


    Master Wukong laughed wantonly. He was arrogant and didn''t pay attention to anyone.


    Eyes coldly swept all people, cold voice way, "Blood Sword, kill them!"


    The young strong man next to him took a few steps forward with murderous air. His cold eyes were fixed on Qin Mu, and he didn''t speak, but his eyes were full of murderous air.


    The scabbard in his hand obviously wants to declare war on Qin Mu again.


    Qin Mu said coldly, "since you are so stubborn, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    It seems that Qin Mu wants to strike down the prestige of the ten powerful men in the world.


    When the old man was killed by himself, was he afraid of the young man?


    The Blood Sword never talks. His eyes are awe inspiring. Hold up the sword!


    They couldn''t help retreating, and even Tang Shanniang was particularly vigilant.


    Qin Mu took a step forward, and a torrential wave of weather came to his face.


    Shen Tianlong and others understand that master has moved his heart to kill.


    The Blood Sword showed no weakness. He held the handle of the sword, and the cold light of the rash man''s eyes twinkled.


    With Qin Mu''s loud drink, the other side has drawn the sword,


    Zheng -


    the cold light passes through the void.


    A sword''s Qi cuts Qin Mu.


    The edge is clear, and the rest is rampant.


    The surrounding trees cut off in an instant.


    Everyone took a cool breath. This guy had been hurt and could recover quickly.


    That sword spirit is absolutely invincible.


    Fortunately, Qin Mu blocked most of the sword Qi. If they had changed themselves, they would have died under the other side''s sword.


    Dang -


    Qin Mu has long relied on the power of heaven and earth to gather the sword of true Qi and cut it in the air.


    The sound of a metal crash was clear to the ear, which made the crowd retreat again.


    The Blood Sword rises from the sword, leaps into the void, and cuts quickly with the sword.


    Dangdangdang -


    Qin Mu fought back, and they fought each other for more than ten rounds in an instant.


    In the void, the sword Qi is killing.


    Occasionally, a few swords fell down and cut off the small trees and eaves.


    All of a sudden, the debris was flying, and the clouds were surging in the sky.


    Master Wukong looked at it with a cold hungry smile on his face.


    Holding the old monk sweeping the floor in his hand, he looks at master Wuhen and others.


    The Blood Sword waved the body of the sword and flashed cold light.


    Qin Mu raises his sword and cuts it in the air.


    Dang -


    a long, clear sound swings far away, and the two figures quickly separate from the void.


    Qin Mu stepped back tens of meters, and the blood sword also stepped back almost a long distance. A touch of pain flashed on his face, and a stream of blood suddenly erupted from his throat.


    But his blood was not sprayed on the void, but directly on his whole body.


    All of a sudden, the whole body of the sword was covered with red blood light.


    More murderous than before.


    At the same time, the face of the Blood Sword became ferocious.


    Holding the sword in both hands, the body of the sword swings for a while, and ten million sword shadows appear.


    The sky above the Chiba temple is full of countless sword shadows.


    The sword shadow, which was red and full of murderous spirit, shrouded the whole sky and dyed the sky red.


    Master Wuhen and others changed their faces and yelled at Qin Mu, "be careful, benefactor Qin, this is a blood eating sword!"Chi Chi -


    sure enough, the body of the sword absorbs all the blood stains, and the murderous Qi on the body of the sword is stronger and stronger.


    No wonder, every time he makes a sword, he will eat blood.


    It turns out that this sword is the legendary blood eating sword.


    Tang Shanniang and others were shocked. The blood eating sword is a magic sword. It belongs to the king of evil weapons. Unexpectedly, it fell into the hands of the ten powerful men in the world.


    No wonder his strength is so strong. It is said that the progress of those who practice blood eating sword is ten times that of ordinary people.


    Because every time he practiced, he would feed the evil sword with blood.


    As a result, the practitioners will become extremely evil.


    This is one of the main reasons why Blood Sword behaves strangely and indifferently.


    Ten thousand swords are full of void, just like ten thousand arrows, cutting at Qin Mu one after another.


    Qin Mu''s sword of true Qi, which is aimed at the sky at one stroke, makes the air of heaven and earth surge.


    He said, "look, I''ll show you what the wanjian emperor is!"


    "Ao -"


    a dragon shadow rushed into the clouds and shocked jiuxiao.


    The sword of Qin and Mu people is one, and the sword of true Qi has an incomparably bright light, tearing the whole void.


    This move is a magic skill Qin Mu unconsciously realized. With his current strength, all moves and sword moves are illusory.


    Ten thousand swords in Qin Mu''s Qi sword, instantly changed the direction, with the endless air of heaven and earth around him gathered to the sword in Qin Mu''s hand.


    Countless swords vied with each other, and the scene was very spectacular.


    Qin Mu yelled, "chop!"


    All the swords flew to the blood sword.


    The bloody sword was shocked. The other side used his own sword Qi to deal with him.


    Impossible, impossible!


    Master Wukong was also surprised, "Blood Sword, be careful!"


    Poof -


    poof -


    at that moment, countless sword lights penetrated his body.


    Although they are just the virtual bodies of sword Qi, they are penetrated by countless sword Qi. No matter how powerful the Blood Sword fluke is, I''m afraid it can''t resist.


    When Qin Mu wielded his sword, his powerful sword fell from the sky.


    Dang -


    the blood swords meet each other, and the two sharp swords collide.


    With the help of the powerful power of heaven and earth, Qin Mu came directly to the top of Mount Tai.


    The figure of the Blood Sword falls directly from the void.


    Plop -


    Bang -


    with a loud noise, the blood sword''s knees fell on the ground.


    The thick stone floor was smashed into a deep pit by Sheng Sheng.


    Countless cracks spread out, like spider webs, to more than ten meters away.


    Poof -


    a mouthful of blood gushed out of his throat again. Dang -


    the handle of the sword in his hand could not be held and fell to the ground.


    Master Wukong cried in horror, "Blood Sword, blood sword, get up!"


    Holding the old monk sweeping the floor, he roared hysterically, "no one is allowed to move! Or I''ll kill the old man! "

 Chapter 1304

    Master Wu Chen and Master Wu Hui were in a hurry and roared, "Wu Kong, are you going to deceive your master and destroy your ancestors?"


    Although the old monk sweeping the floor was in his twilight years, he was the martial uncle of the three.


    At the beginning, because of his unforgivable mistakes, he was abandoned and imprisoned in the Sutra Pavilion for more than 30 years.


    All these people''s work is to sort out these scriptures, and they never leave the Sutra Pavilion.


    He also kept the Sutra Pavilion in good order.


    Everyone said that he had sincerely repented. Even the old abbot had allowed him to come back, but he would never leave the Sutra Pavilion again.


    He said that the Sutra Pavilion is the place where he will die and cultivate his mind.


    He is a useless person. There is no better place than the Sutra Pavilion.


    Perhaps because of this, many disciples did not respect him.


    Although temples are pure places, where there are people, there are rivers and lakes, struggles and intrigues.


    Temples are no exception. Some disciples with good qualifications often have the opportunity to come to the Sutra Pavilion.


    in their arrogant eyes, they don''t respect the elder who has been abandoned.


    Many people even give him white eyes and yell at him.


    After all, he is a man who has made mistakes and wasted his martial arts.


    Only those without anger and wisdom can respect him and respect him as an elder.


    Maybe this is a person''s true accomplishment.


    Master Wukong is usually high sounding and dignified, and now he shows his true colors.


    Sneer way, "what deceive teacher to destroy ancestor, he this useless person, also deserve to be my teacher ancestor?"


    "Who doesn''t know that he is the most useless person in the temple. Only you fools can regard him as a martial uncle."


    "He is a waste of martial arts!"


    The monk who sweeps the floor doesn''t answer. He just lowers his head and looks like he''s going to kill.


    Master Wukong and others are very anxious.


    "Emptiness is a waste of decades of practice. You are a teacher one day and a father all your life."


    "Although martial uncle made a mistake in those years and his skill was wasted, he will always be our martial uncle. How can you do this to him?"


    Master Wukong sneered, "since you take this useless man as your martial uncle, then give me back."


    Hui is too stubborn to see! Let go, martial uncle. What''s the matter with me! "


    If it had not been for the mousetrap, he would have jumped on it.


    But the monk sweeping the floor was in his hands. He didn''t want to miss his uncle''s life because of his own impulse.


    Tang shisanniang was very angry and said, "this stinking guy is completely inhuman. I''d better poison him with a piece of medicine!"


    Qin Mu said, "no! We can''t let this old man get hurt. "


    "Master Wukong, as long as you are willing to let the old man go, we can consider letting you go."


    "Ah?"


    Tang Shanniang and others were all surprised. Qin Mu agreed to let master Wukong go?


    He is the mastermind who framed Qin Mu.


    Tang shisanning said, "are you crazy? Wukong, this bastard, is upset and kind-hearted. He planted you in a state of injustice, and you promised to let him go? "


    "Don''t you forget that he is the running dog of the world."


    Qin Mu said haughtily, "just a defeated general, why should I pay attention to him? As long as the old man is OK, I can kill him again next time. "


    Master Wuhen and others looked at Qin Mu and said gratefully, "benefactor Qin, you are a living Bodhisattva. I am very grateful."


    Qin Mu waved his hand and glared at Wukong master and said, "you go. I''ll keep my word."


    The sweeping monk instinctively looked up at Qin Mu with a complicated look in his old eyes.


    Master Wukong took a look at the injured blood sword and said coldly, "hum, don''t play with me. I won''t be fooled by you."


    He stared coldly at the monk sweeping the floor. "Useless old thing, I didn''t expect you to have such a big use. I''m sorry to trouble you to give us a ride!"


    "Blood Sword, let''s go!"


    Behind the temple is the Siguo cliff. If you want to think about the Siguo cliff, there is only one iron rope to pass through.


    The distance between the two sides is more than 100 meters?


    It is impossible for an ordinary master to fly over the distance of several hundred meters. Master Wukong takes the sweeping monk to the edge of the cliff. The old sweeping monk looks at the three words of Siguo cliff, and his expression becomes a little more unforgettable.


    Master Wukong gave him a push and said, "what are you looking at? Useless old thing, haven''t you stayed enough? "


    "If they dare to come, I''ll push you down!"


    Seeing his rudeness, master wuhui yelled angrily, "Wukong, today I will kill you even if I break this commandment!"


    He was about to rush past and was stopped by master Wuhen.


    With master wuhui''s strength, he may not be an empty opponent. Let alone the hostages.Qin Mu has been paying attention to master Wukong''s movements.


    Although his strength is not weak, but the other side has hostages, and he is old, he does not want to cause tragedy.


    When master Wukong came to the edge of the cliff, the blood sword was about to step on the iron rope.


    The sweeping monk called out, "Amitabha! There''s no space, there''s no limit to suffering, and looking back is the end. "


    "If you think about the past and the past, you must think about your past, change your mind and be a new man."


    "As the abbot of Chiba temple, you don''t want to repent. Instead, you''ve become more and more serious. You''re really ashamed of my Buddha!"


    They were stunned, but they didn''t expect that the sweeping monk was so calm. Under such circumstances, he was still persuading master Wukong to turn back.


    Master Wukong roared angrily, "you are a useless person, and you are guilty. What qualifications do you have to teach me?"


    "There is no limit to the sea of suffering, so what? I will never look back


    Master Wukong is also stubborn. If Qin Mu and others didn''t take the opportunity to attack him, he would have killed the monk''s useless martial uncle.


    But the monk who swept the floor was not afraid at all. He just murmured, "Amitabha!"


    Then I read the Heart Sutra.


    When observing the Bodhisattva in itself and practicing Prajna paramita, we can see that all the five implications are empty and all the sufferings are gone. Sariki, color is not different from emptiness, emptiness is not different from color, color is emptiness, emptiness is color, the same is true of thinking, doing and knowing. Sariki is the empty phase of all dharmas, which is neither born nor perished, neither dirty nor clean, neither increased nor decreased. Therefore, there is no color in the air, no thought, no action, no eye, ear, nose, tongue, no body, no color, no sound, no smell, no touch, no vision, no consciousness, no brightness, no brightness, no death, no death. No pain, no wisdom, no gain, so


    I don''t know why, the old monk was reading the Heart Sutra. Master Wukong was more and more annoyed when he heard it. Finally, he roared like thunder, "shut up! shut up! If you don''t shut up, I''ll kill you! "


    Peng -


    Master Wukong screamed hysterically and slapped the old monk sweeping the floor.


    "Don''t --"


    master Wuhen and others were shocked and rushed forward.


    Qin Mu also secretly called out that he was not good, and he rushed to the edge of the cliff to save people.


    How did you know that master Wukong stopped in the air, ten centimeters away from the old monk sweeping the floor.


    An invisible force imprisoned him. Master Wukong''s face changed greatly and he was in a state of panic. "You --"


    "you --"


    the old monk, sweeping the floor, closed his eyes slightly and continued to recite the Heart Sutra, "sariki, color is not different from emptiness, emptiness is not different from color, color is empty, emptiness is color, desire is knowledge..."


    The blood sword that just jumped on the iron rope heard the scream, suddenly turned around and hit again with the sword in his hand. With a flash of cold light in the void, he chopped at the old monk sweeping the floor.


    The old monk raised his hand and made a splash -


    the blood sword fell directly from the air, leaving Shengsheng on the edge of the cliff.


    Dang -


    when the sword fell to the ground, his eyes were filled with surprise.


    Wukong master''s legs could not bear the huge invisible force, and slowly bent infinitely close to the ground.


    Plop -


    there was only a loud noise and dust. Master Wukong had knelt down in front of Siguo cliff.


    A big hand came down from the sky and patted on the top of master Wukong''s head. Master Wukong''s cultivation was instantly abandoned.

 Chapter 1305

    Isn''t the martial arts of the floor sweeping monk abandoned?


    People were shocked, and there was silence on the edge of the cliff.


    Although he was seriously injured in the battle between Xuejian and Qin Mu, the floor sweeping monk seemed to beat him casually and left him on the edge of the cliff. His strength is even more shocking.


    However, master Wukong, a strong man, could not hurt him at all. On the contrary, he was defeated by the old monk sweeping the floor.


    At the moment, he was lying on the ground with grief and indignation.


    Even Qin Mu was stunned, staring at the old monk sweeping the floor. Master Wuhen and others were petrified with surprise. "Master Uncle... "


    It''s so shocking that martial uncle''s strength has reached such a level.


    This is definitely beyond the top of the sky.


    It''s unbelievable.


    At that moment, Qin Mu had a deep understanding.


    He He must have reached the same or even higher level as himself.


    It''s all a move. It''s an understatement that imprisons the space.


    Isn''t that what the shadow of Buddha was like?


    Although he has never reached the realm of virtual shadow, his strength is not small.


    Tang Shanniang, who had already made a sword, was petrified at that moment.


    A small mouth opened into an O-shape, looking at the old monk in amazement, too It''s bullshit!


    Tang Shanniang is also a very outstanding figure. I didn''t expect that an old monk who had been deprived of martial arts was so good at sweeping the floor.


    The Chiba temple is full of talents.


    The people of other sects are terrified and too powerful.


    You can wipe out Wukong and Xuejian with just one hand. Isn''t it too powerful?


    Besides, who knows if he''s doing his best?


    Among the people''s consternation, master Wuhen and master wuhui knelt down and said, "martial uncle!"


    The old monk said, "Amitabha, no anger, please stay and be the abbot of Chiba temple!"


    Master Wuhen said in dismay, "martial uncle, there are many things about fahua temple. It''s better for younger martial brother wuhui to bear the burden here."


    Master wuhui shook his head. "Elder martial brother Wuhen, don''t push the Committee. I''m stubborn, stubborn and rigid, and I can''t be a great person. "


    "Wuhui has decided to protect the temple in this life. Elder martial brother should take charge of all the affairs in the temple."


    Master wuhui knew his character well and refused.


    At the beginning, because of the different ideas between master Wuchen and master Wukong, master Wuchen went to a small temple like fahua temple, and master Wukong took over as abbot.


    I didn''t expect that master Wukong took refuge in the powerful forces of the ten sides during this period, and almost destroyed the Chiba temple.


    Seeing the two men''s humility again and again, the old monk was slightly angry, "do extraordinary things in extraordinary times, don''t you want me to deal with these common things?"


    They always have great respect for martial uncle. When martial uncle didn''t have martial arts, they were all respectful. Now martial uncle suddenly shows great power. How dare they not follow?


    Master Wuhen sighed, "let me take care of the affairs of fahua temple."


    "The empty thing..."


    Master Wuhen hesitated.


    The old monk who sweeps the floor says Amitabha, "let him stay on the Siguo cliff and never leave for half a step."


    I''m afraid I can only be a sinner in my life if I abandon my cultivation and master Wukong has nothing to do.


    Master Wukong said bitterly, "old man, as long as I don''t die, one day I will destroy you and this Chiba temple!"


    The old monk who sweeps the floor reads Amitabha again. He is guilty. He blows a few wisps of wind to smash his Dantian.


    The whole body''s meridians are destroyed, and the Dantian is broken. It seems that he will not have the chance of rebirth.


    Master Wukong cried out in despair with endless hatred.


    But he didn''t understand. When did the martial uncle become so powerful?


    I don''t agree!


    There was a cry of despair in master Wukong''s heart.


    But everything about the old monk becomes like a mystery.


    Qin Mu went forward to say hello to him, and the old monk nodded, "Mr. Qin is very skilled. He knows so well when he is young, and his future is limitless."


    Qin Mu said modestly, "I''m flattered by you. Compared with you, your strength is not worth mentioning."


    The old monk waved his hand, "no matter how high a person''s force is, it''s only a layman after all. High heart is high."


    It seems that he is cultivating the heart.


    Qin Muruo had some understanding.


    Shen Tianlong and others don''t understand. In fact, where do they know?


    After the old sweeping monk made a mistake that year, he was disobeyed by the temple rules and regulations, and his cultivation was abandoned.


    From then on, I spent time in the Sutra Pavilion.


    After reading all the books in the Sutra Pavilion for several decades, I finally woke up.


    Great insight.


    Everyone''s enlightenment is not the same. Qin Mu''s martial arts were useless at the beginning, and he realized the nothingness from master Wuchen''s Heart Sutra.How did the old monk realize another realm?


    He doesn''t say, nobody knows.


    But Qin Mu obviously felt that his cultivation was above himself.


    The blood sword was maimed by the old monk sweeping the floor and imprisoned in Chiba temple.


    His blood eating sword was sealed in the temple by master Wuhen.


    Since then, master Wukong can only spend his life in Siguo cliff, and the blood sword has become a useless person.


    The abbot of Chiba temple has changed his master. The temple has many things to deal with.


    Qin Mu and others were inconvenient to disturb and left Chiba temple one after another.


    Master Wuhen and master wuhui repeatedly asked his martial uncle to come out to take charge. The old monk who sweeps the floor is indifferent to fame and wealth. He only wants to stay in the Sutra Pavilion.


    There is no end to cultivation. The old monk who sweeps the floor has the current strength. If he comes out of the world again, he will be a strong man.


    However, he may still have his own higher pursuit. He has benefited a lot from staying in the Sutra Pavilion for so many years, and his mood is calm.


    After Qin Mu and his party left, Tang Shanniang asked suspiciously, "isn''t that old monk''s martial arts have been abandoned? Is there really a way in the world that can make those whose martial arts skills have been abolished return to the peak? "


    No one dares to try this easily. If the martial arts are abandoned and there is no way to break through, won''t they be abandoned all their lives?


    Not everyone whose martial arts have been abolished can find a way to return to the peak. It depends on chance and talent.


    Qin Mu could only smile when she asked.


    I believe that no one is willing to make this attempt, so those whose martial arts are abandoned are all helpless.


    But that kind of breakthrough is a leap forward.


    Like Phoenix Nirvana, can get eternal life.


    Few people can understand the pain experienced by the old monk sweeping the floor. Maybe Qin Mu can understand it.


    This kind of potential that erupts after the edge of despair is something that many people simply can''t understand.


    When you get back to the hotel, anyway, the seminar is over and you have cleaned up your luggage and gone home.


    When these people left, Shen Tianlong, who was standing beside Qin Mu, asked, "master, what kind of power is that ten directions heaven and earth?


    "I don''t understand," he said, shaking his head


    Qin Mu didn''t know much about the existence of heaven and earth.


    But from a few matches, they are really strong.


    But since it''s so powerful, why don''t you wait?


    What are they afraid of?


    Qin Mu faintly felt that he was destined to have a war with those strong men in the world.

 Chapter 1306

    After the conference, the whole day was suddenly quiet.


    Representatives of all major sects returned to their own sects one after another. Time passed quickly, and in a twinkling, it was autumn.


    Liu Hong''s mother stayed with the doctor for more than three months, but her health improved obviously.


    The report from the hospital showed that the tumor was twice as small as before.


    Other aspects of the body are also strengthening, and various indicators show that they are developing in a good way.


    Liu Hong was moved to tears by the family''s great joy.


    Facts have proved that the miracle doctor really has a way to treat the difficult and miscellaneous diseases in cancer.


    The miracle doctor said that she can go out and walk now, breathe and relax.


    Liu Hong specially asked for a two-day leave to accompany her parents to see these places of interest in Tiandu.


    After all, it''s been months in the day. Because of my mother''s illness, they have no time and no mood to relax.


    Now that things are better, the family doesn''t have to be so nervous.


    Liu Hong''s younger brothers Liu Qing and Ah Mei have been staying in Tiandu. They have found many jobs. Either they are not wanted by others, or they are not adapted to the working environment.


    So in the last three months, they have made no progress at all. Liu Hong even gives them the living expenses.


    Lao Liu couldn''t see it any more. He told Liu Hong again that he wanted her to help his younger brother and his wife and let them join QIANJIAO group.


    Liu Hong didn''t agree. She can support her family with her own money, but she can''t use her own power to become a stepping stone for relatives and friends to enter the company.


    The employment system of QIANJIAO group is very perfect and harsh. After Liu Hong took office, he followed this point.


    No matter how close people are, if they have no ability and are not suitable for this position, she will never agree.


    His younger brother didn''t read many books, he can''t do anything, what can he do to join QIANJIAO group?


    It''s not certain that he will play his own role in the company in the future.


    Now, even being a security guard requires veterans and high school degrees, which are not available to my younger brother.


    On this matter, Ah Mei''s opinions on Liu Hong are different.


    So today, when we were playing outside, she asked Liu Qing to give them a sum of money to open a small shop.


    Lao Liu thinks it''s good to open a small shop and do some business. He doesn''t need any education, does he?


    It''s crowded all over the world, so it''s enough for them to support their family by selling some snacks.


    Liu Hong asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Two people a Leng, Liu Qing said that has not thought well, first looked for the shop to say.


    Even without a goal, he said that he wanted to open a small shop. Liu Hong had to explain to them with painstaking care, "I don''t object to your business, but first you have to understand what you want to do?"


    "You don''t even have a goal. How do you do business?"


    "At least you should do a market research to see what industries have less investment and good returns."


    Ah Mei said, "let''s make barbecue. People like barbecue now. The business should be very hot."


    When Lao Liu heard it, it was true.


    In the past, he didn''t go out much. When he came to Tiandu, he also gained a lot of insight.


    In big cities, the night is busiest and business is easy to do.


    Take any green leaves and bake them. There are plenty of people to eat.


    The cost of a few cents, can buy a few dollars, this is more than ten times the profit ah.


    Seeing his father''s approval of his brother''s starting a business, Liu Hong said, "well, since you want to make barbecue, I''ll find a place for you to have a good training. You can learn it first and then come out to do it yourself."


    Ah Mei said, "it''s just a barbecue. If you go to the roadside and eat a few strings, you''ll know how to do it. Do you want to learn?"


    Liu Hong said speechless, "Ah Mei, your idea is wrong. There are so many barbecues, but have you ever seen the same barbecue shop, some places are full of business, some places are empty?"


    "Snacks are very particular, especially in Tiandu. If you want to make money, you must do it well. It''s the same as our business. "


    Ah Mei told Liu Qing in private that Liu Hong was not willing to give them money to start a business.


    Liu Hong was very speechless. Lao Liu said, "there''s not so much attention. If you can help them, just help them. Anyway, there''s just such a brother. There''s not much."


    Ah Mei also said, "elder sister, you are a senior executive of QIANJIAO group. Your salary should be tens of thousands a month, right? I heard that executives have shares. "


    "Liu Qing and I can''t spend much money on you, and you don''t need to pay for my mother''s treatment. The boss of your company agreed that we should open a barbecue shop, which should be more than 100000 yuan."


    "You..."


    Liu Hong is very angry. Why didn''t she find that Ah Mei was like this before?


    But she didn''t know anything about Ah Mei. It was introduced by the matchmaker in the village.I used to think she was quite honest, but now how did she become like this?


    To be a man, you should know your kindness and return it. You have never asked for the shares of the company.


    Their wages bear the cost of all the family, as well as their living expenses in the past few months in Tiandu.


    What money do you have?


    See parents that eyes Baba eyes, Liu Hong is not good to say anything, "then I go back to think of a way."


    Seeing that Liu Hong agreed, Ah Mei happily said to Liu Qing, "your sister must have money. If you see it, you''ll come out."


    Liu Qing used to be a shy and honest man. After hearing what ah Mei said, he also felt that it was true.


    So Ah Mei said, "Liu Qing, in fact, we can ask your sister for more money. If only we could buy a house here? I don''t want to go back to the valley. "


    Compared with Tiandu, the gap in the mountains is more than decades behind?


    After arriving at Tiandu this time, Ah Mei finally gained insight.


    Liu Qing didn''t dare to tell her sister about it, and Liu Hong''s face was not very good.


    She had planned to go out for another day tomorrow, but she didn''t want to go anywhere.


    He sent his parents to the doctor, and Liu Hong sat there alone in a daze.


    Different ideas, different horizons, there is no way to communicate.


    She agreed to pay her younger brother and Ah Mei to learn barbecue techniques, but they think it''s unnecessary.


    even Lao Liu thinks so. Buy a barbecue and cook it. How can there be so many rules?


    But their parents hope Liu Hong can help them. After all, they have been in Tiandu for more than three months. They have no skills and no education background. It''s hard to find a job.


    Especially under the wordiness of Ah Mei, Liu Qing didn''t want to go back to the gully.


    Liu Hong is thinking, what should he do?


    After such a long time, I have no money in my hand.


    Talk to Lu Yaqing?


    She would never do that.


    Going to the bank for loans is complicated, cumbersome and takes a long time.


    Liu Hong has a headache.


    At the same time, the office assistant called and said that she needed to go to the company for something. Liu Hong changed her clothes and went downstairs in a hurry. As she passed the parking lot, she saw a business card on the window of several cars.


    Fast loan, audit the loan on the same day.


    Liu Hong''s heart moved and took down the business card.

 Chapter 1307

    After the company finished handling the matter, Liu Hong returned to the apartment.


    In the elevator, I met Zhou Jin, who was charming like a goblin.


    There''s a lot of femininity in my body.


    She greets Liu Hong. Liu Hong smiles and goes back to the room in a hurry.


    Liu Qing called again to urge her, "elder sister, we have a good appearance. We will pay the deposit tomorrow. When will you give us the money?"


    Where is Liu Hong rich?


    Today, when she was playing outside, she said, "I know!"


    Hang up the phone, she some helpless sitting on the sofa.


    Looking for someone to borrow money is a difficult thing to say, Liu Hong is not willing to find someone to borrow money, she would rather loan.


    In desperation, she turned out the card in her bag.


    Liu Hong, a loan company of this kind, has never dealt with him before, but his younger brother has been urging him. After thinking about it, Liu Hong still dials the number on his business card.


    "Hello! Excuse me... "


    There was a careless voice on the phone, like a special tug, "who? Can I help you? "


    Liu Hong frowned, "I may have the wrong number! I''m sorry


    I hung up the phone in a hurry and confirmed the number on the business card again. That''s right!


    Soon, the other side called back, "do you want to borrow money? Yes, we are a regular financial company. Everything is done by the bank, and it''s faster than bank lending. "


    Liu Hong wanted to hang up, but she was still a little excited.


    So he asked tentatively, "how much can you borrow? How to calculate the interest? "


    The other side said, "the interest is the same as that of the bank. As for the loan amount, it depends on your personal credit report."


    "The speed of lending has something to do with your personal assets and your status."


    Liu Hong said, "I want to borrow 200000 yuan. What kind of information do I need?"


    "The other side said," it''s very simple, just need to provide ID card, and your work unit, your real estate certificate on the line


    "If you need money, you can come to us at any time, and you can go through the formalities now."


    "Now?"


    Liu Hong was surprised to ask, now it''s evening, they still have to work?


    The other side said, "yes, we provide 24-hour service, and the bank is working overtime. Why don''t we work overtime?"


    "Do you want us to come now?"


    Liu Hong is a little nervous, "no!"


    "You wait a minute, I''ll think about it."


    The other side saw Liu Hong hesitant, and advised, "don''t worry, we will keep a secret for our customers, if you feel inconvenient at home, we can make an appointment to meet somewhere."


    "If you fill in the information in the evening, the funds will be available tomorrow. Of course, if you have a large amount of money, I need to ask the leadership for instructions. "


    "Don''t worry, we are a regular financial company. We will not bring you any burden. We will only be more considerate than the service provided by the bank."


    "All right!" Liu Hong was finally moved and agreed to meet each other.


    In order to smoothly borrow a sum of money, she took the house property certificate of the apartment in Jianghuai.


    Liu Hong''s reverence is still quite high. He made a special appointment to meet in a crowded teahouse.


    The location of the teahouse is a little far away from the headquarters of QIANJIAO group. She doesn''t want to let people know that she is making a loan, so the president doesn''t worry about it. If she gives her more support, she will really feel sorry.


    In fact, it is not impossible for Liu Hong to borrow some money from others.


    She''s just worried that she owes too much. Even Qin Mu doesn''t want to tell him.


    When she came to the teahouse, Liu Hong called a cup of Tie Guanyin. She was always a little nervous.


    Before long, two young men came to the other side.


    He was twenty-five or twenty-six years old. He had a leather collar and a bag. He looked like a business man.


    Maybe the first impression is not bad. Liu Hong is a little relieved.


    When they saw Liu Hong, they took the initiative to shake hands with Liu Hong and spoke with special warmth.


    They inquired about Liu Hong''s work unit. If it is a civil servant, it is faster to lend.


    Liu Hong said that he was just a part-time worker, because he wanted to invest and was eager to use money, so he had no way to get a loan.


    To this end, she also took out her real estate certificate, if she can, she is willing to use the real estate as a mortgage.


    A man took a picture with his mobile phone and took a picture of Liu Hong''s ID card and other information.


    Seeing that Liu Hong''s ID card was on the other side of Shuxi Province, a man asked, "why did you come out for a loan? Just let your boyfriend solve it for you. "


    Liu Hong said shyly that she didn''t have a boyfriend.


    They looked at each other with a smile, "OK, we will report your information as soon as possible. If it goes well, we will receive the money tomorrow afternoon."


    "200000 is not much, but it''s not a small amount. We need 24 hours to get in touch with you.""It would be better if you could tell us your current address."


    Liu Hong hesitated, "I''ve just arrived in Tiandu recently, and I haven''t decided yet."


    Two men looked at each other, "OK, wait for our news."


    They got up and left. Liu Hong paid for the tea and hurried to the parking lot to drive away.


    In the back, a colorful Honda followed.


    "This girl is very decent. She doesn''t look like a person who does that kind of thing."


    Men''s road for driving.


    "Yes, follow up first."


    Honda car followed slowly. After more than half an hour, it arrived at QIANJIAO group headquarters building and saw Liu Hong''s car enter the staff apartment building.


    The man in the copilot took a picture with a mobile phone.


    "It turned out that he was a white-collar worker in an enterprise, not bad!"


    They laughed wickedly.


    "If we get her, how much will the boss give us?"


    The man driving said, "why do you want money? Such a good girl, first play for a month


    They laughed.


    "Inform the financial department and put the money on her account immediately."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll meet her tomorrow."


    The man next to him smiles, picks up the picture of Liu Hong on his mobile phone and looks at it again.


    "On time, it''s great!"


    "Why don''t you do it in the evening? Why don''t you call now and tell her we''ve missed some information and let her come out right away."


    "Then I''ll open a room, and you add something to her drink."


    Two evil guys said they would do it. The driver immediately called Liu Hong, "Hello, Miss Liu? Now we need to check something with you, or would you please come out again? "


    Liu Hong has just arrived at the apartment building. When she heard that she was going out again, she was a little wary.


    "Now?"


    "Yes, we can''t help it. We have to work overtime in the middle of the night."


    "Or tell us where we live and we''ll pick you up."


    Liu Hong looked out of the window and said, "tomorrow, it''s too late!"


    They were disappointed that she didn''t come out.


    According to the patience, reluctant to leave the car.


    Liu Hong didn''t sleep well at all this evening. She tossed and turned until dawn.


    When she went to work, she was always in a daze,


    she didn''t know whether the loan could come down or whether it was safe to find such a loan company.


    Just hesitating whether to cancel it or not, Liu Qing calls again to ask when her money will arrive?


    The landlord over there said that if he could not pay the rent and deposit before 2 p.m., he would rent it to someone else.


    Liu Hong sighed, "OK, I know!"


    Just hang up the phone, the young man called again last night, saying that her loan has already begun, just need to confirm, and she can make a loan in the afternoon.


    Liu Hong takes the bag and goes out in a hurry.

 Chapter 1308

    Nothing in the world is difficult for the rich.


    Qin Mu went to the construction site these days. WOW!


    The main building of the house has been built, and the whole courtyard is taking shape, but the next details will be more time-consuming.


    Lu Yaqing''s house is built in Jiangnan style, with carved beams and painted buildings, terraces and pavilions, as well as water system. It covers an area of more than 6000 square meters. Generally speaking, the area is not too large, so it can only be forced.


    However, with the help of feng shui masters like Mo danglun, the overall effect is very obvious.


    Qin Mu is very satisfied with this speed, today he specially accompanied Chen QIANJIAO mother and daughter to inspect.


    Chen QIANJIAO is usually very busy with her work and often flies around to deal with all kinds of relationships.


    Although she used to do some adjustment work, now the environment is much more complicated.


    However, Chen QIANJIAO does it happily.


    Seeing that the progress here is good, Chen QIANJIAO is also very happy.


    Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing cordially said, "when the house is built, you can get married."


    "Qin Mu, when will you take Yaqing back to meet your parents, grandfather?"


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "I''m discussing with ya Qing. Let''s go back some time before the new year."


    Lu qianjiaoqing decided to make her own way


    "If you see both parents and Qin Zhong have no opinion, your affairs can be settled."


    The marriage of Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing must be approved by the Qin family.


    Chen QIANJIAO is open-minded. She can''t ignore the feelings of the Qin family. Otherwise, Chen QIANJIAO is wishful thinking.


    In fact, Qin Mu also had an idea recently, that is, to go back to Emperor Wu''s xuanjie and ask his grandfather about the ten strong.


    The three returned from the construction site and did not go to Chen''s home. Instead, they went to the hotel where Chen QIANJIAO lived.


    Since Chen QIANJIAO came out as a diplomat, she has been living alone in a hotel.


    Mother and daughter talked for a while, Chen QIANJIAO asked about the company.


    Lu Yaqing truthfully answered her that the recent development trend of QIANJIAO group has stagnated slightly compared with the previous period.


    The main reason is that Zhu Nuo and Shen WANYING left the company one after another.


    However, the situation is better than what Lu Yaqing imagined. There is no decline, but the increase is slow.


    After the Buddha''s princess took charge, she brought a lot of business to QIANJIAO group.


    These businesses are mainly in the field of jewelry and gold ware. In the field of clothing, the Buddha does not need too much.


    The main reason is that QIANJIAO group''s products have gradually moved to the high-end market, while Buddha needs medium and low-end products.


    However, this has brought vitality to other enterprises.


    For example, Hu''s group received a lot of orders because of the Buddha''s liberalization policy. Now Hu''s group is walking in the high-end market and the middle and low-end market at the same time. Sometimes also for QIANJIAO group to do some processing, make up for the off-season blank.


    Chen QIANJIAO is very concerned about the elders of the company, and inquires about the work and living conditions of Zhou Jin, Liu Hong, etc.


    Liu Hong mentioned, inevitably mentioned her mother''s physical condition, Lu Yaqing told her mother truthfully.


    Chen QIANJIAO is very sure of her daughter''s way of doing things. These people are the wealth she left her daughter.


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "the conditions of Liu Hong''s family are relatively poor, and she refuses to accept the shares she has given her."


    "So we should be more concerned about her life."


    "The money for the shares is still in her name."


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "I''ll meet them sometime."


    It seems that Chen QIANJIAO is a very nostalgic person. Qin Mu also thinks that her personality is very good.


    It''s just that Chen QIANJIAO''s behavior has changed a lot since she entered the system.


    Today is nothing, so I''ll accompany Chen QIANJIAO.


    When Chen QIANJIAO was answering the phone, Qin Mu asked Lu Yaqing on the balcony, "what''s the situation with Liu Hong''s mother?"


    Lu Yaqing said, "I''m very busy recently, and I didn''t ask. Why don''t we go and have a look later?"


    Two people are talking about Liu Hong, Liu Hong has been driving out of the car.


    The other party asked her to meet in a coffee shop, which was the same man last night.


    "Miss Liu, it''s like this. We need you to take a picture with your ID card."


    Liu Hong also didn''t care, picked up the ID card to let the other party take a picture.


    The other side was very enthusiastic and handed over a cup of coffee. "We have verified your situation and reported it. In fact, you are a very high-quality customer, so our company pays special attention to it."


    Liu Hong said, "thank you." when can I finish my formalities? "


    When the other party saw that she had never had coffee at all, he said with a smile, "don''t worry. We''ll wait a little longer. Mr. Zou will come right away."


    "Have some coffee first, and we''ll talk about it slowly."


    Liu Hong has something else to do. How can he spend it here?She asked how long it would take, and the other side said it would be soon, soon!


    Then he went out and made a phone call. When he came in again, he asked strangely, "Hey, why don''t you drink? You''re welcome. "


    Liu Hong saw that he always reminded himself to drink, so he had some doubts.


    "Thank you, I''m not thirsty!"


    The other side looked at Liu Hong for a few minutes. Ten minutes later, another man came with a file bag.


    "Miss Liu, I need you to sign on it. After you sign, we can make a loan!"


    "Here, do you have any problem with the contract?"


    The other side kindly reminded Liu Hong that after taking a closer look, he found that these terms were no different from those of bank loans, so he signed them.


    When Liu Hong finished signing, one of the young men put away the documents.


    A pair of eyes staring at Liu Hong, "well, now we have completed the signing, which means that our loan relationship has been reached."


    "If it goes well, the loan will be made at 2pm."


    "But Miss Liu, you need to cooperate with us."


    Liu Hong is very strange, "with what?"


    They looked at each other, and the young man said, "we need you to take a picture with your ID card."


    "Didn''t you just shoot it?"


    Liu Hong is very strange, there are so many requirements?


    "Keke --"


    the first man coughed a few times, "well, just now we took the photos of the bottom. This is the photo for the above audit. Now you are going to take the secret photos of our interior."


    Liu Hong looked at them, "what''s the difference?"


    "Of course, it''s different. Just now you took it in clothes. Now we need a high-definition photo with your ID card in both hands without any cover."


    Liu Hong stands up abruptly, "what do you mean?"


    Seeing Liu Hong''s anger, they exchanged another look. One of them explained, "well, our loan has no mortgage. In order to ensure that you can repay it in time, we must have important evidence that you will not default on it. Otherwise, why should we lend you the 200000 yuan? You''re not from Tiandu. What if you run away? "


    "So I need your cooperation!"


    Liu Hong was angry, "then I won''t lend it!"


    "Well, you have signed just now. No matter whether you lend or not, the money has been released."


    "We have legal basis. How can you say no loan? Isn''t that making us play? "


    Liu Hong suddenly found that all this was just a trap.


    One of the men said, "now you sign, even if you don''t take a share of the money, the loan relationship has been established. Oh, I forgot to tell you that our interest rate is five cents a month. "


    What?


    Five minutes a month? Don''t you have to pay the interest every month? Are you crazy? Why don''t you grab it!


    Liu Hong grabs the phone and calls the police.


    The other side didn''t seem to be afraid at all, "you call the police, anyway, we have evidence. Even if the police come, you can''t miss the service charge for our loan! "


    "And we know your unit, your address, you can''t run away."


    Liu Hong was so angry that she trembled all over. She knew that she had been cheated.

 Chapter 1309

    The man who came first threw out a stack of photos, "we followed you for more than ten hours from last night to the morning. You are the personnel director of QIANJIAO group, right?"


    "Here''s your license plate number..."


    "We have enough of these things. You have no choice but to cooperate with us!"


    "What on earth do you want to do?"


    Liu Hong asked angrily.


    Two evil smile, "it''s very simple, as long as you take off your clothes and take a picture with your ID card, 200000 will be paid into your account."


    "Shameless!"


    Liu Hong spilled his coffee and turned to leave.


    A man immediately blocked her way, "want to run? I''m sorry, today''s model has taken effect whether you lend it or not. "


    Liu Hong has never been angry, staring at each other, "get out of the way, or I''ll call the police!"


    The man she spilled the coffee wiped his face and stood up, "you call the police! Think we''re afraid of you? "


    "To tell you the truth, originally there were not so many things. As long as you cooperate, we will give you the money, but now the money is not released, but you have to continue to carry the account!"


    "200000, not a cent less!"


    The other side threatened Liu Hong, "and, you can''t leave today. To tell you the truth, I''ve already given the medicine in the cup of coffee you just drank. Unfortunately, you''ve been refusing to drink it, or you won''t have the trouble now!"


    Another man said with an evil smile, "you are so beautiful. Are you OK to play with our brothers? Anyway, if there are any difficulties in the future, we will certainly cover you. "


    They expected Liu Hong to be the kind of working girl who came out from the mountains and worked hard.


    Although they have a good job, their work life pressure is not easy.


    Since she is in urgent need of money, she must be in some trouble.


    Such a girl will not report to the police even if she is possessed by force.


    They have made up their mind since they saw Liu Hong last night.


    If Liu Hongshun followed, he might have lost his body and no money.


    Liu Hong is anxious and angry when he sees the two people showing their true colors. Why should he believe these so-called financial companies?


    Even if you really need money, just go to the bank for a loan. How can there be so much trouble?


    If Qin JiaoMu dares to look for your friends, don''t worry


    "Qin Mu? Who is he? Oh, we are so afraid


    Where do people like them know Qin Mu''s name?


    Even if they''ve heard it occasionally, they won''t take it to heart.


    After all, those high-level things are too far away for them.


    How can those big people be in the mood to meddle in these matters?


    They laughed and approached Liu Hong.


    Liu Hong is a little flustered, and is about to call Qin Mu. A man rushes over and grabs her mobile phone and throws it.


    Another man over the coffee table will be Liu Hong down, Liu Hong do not know where to come from such a big force, struggling to set off the coffee table.


    The other party fell off the tea table, and the pain made him scream.


    Liu Hong took the opportunity to open the door of the box and rushed out, "help! Help


    Two men rushed out of the box in a mess, "where to run!"


    The waiter in the coffee shop was confused.


    With so many people watching, no one dares to help.


    Liu Hong yelled and ran.


    Unexpectedly, the foot of a twist, directly from the stairs rolled down.


    They were very happy and ran over.


    "Bitch, look where you''re going


    Liu Hong falls to the ground and looks at two men who cross their waists and are extremely angry.


    She was helpless. There were so many people in the coffee shop that no one came to help.


    A few people looked at it and were indifferent.


    A middle-aged woman is pulling her husband aside.


    Liu Hong was picked up by two people and dragged to the car parked at the door.


    As long as they get to the car, they will take Liu Hong to the hotel.


    Liu Hong''s ankle sprained, but she struggled desperately. Her bag fell to the ground, and things spilled on the ground. Just as they pulled her into the car, Liu Hong suddenly and fiercely bit one of them by the hand.


    Ah -


    the man who pushed her screamed in pain. Liu Hong took the opportunity to kick her, but she didn''t know where the kick was. Anyway, the other side screamed again, covering the middle of her thigh and squatting down directly.


    Liu Hong took advantage of the opportunity to run out of the car and limped.


    "Help! Help


    "Grass


    Another man saw this and pulled out a water pipe from the car to catch up.


    In the coffee shop, a waiter picked up Liu Hong''s bag and saw a business card in it.


    Liu Hong, HR Director of QIANJIAO group?The waiter hesitantly picked up his business card and made a call.


    "Hello, is this the personnel department of QIANJIAO group?"


    Soon, Lu Yaqing''s phone rang today.


    "No, there''s something wrong with Director Liu!"


    Qin Mu a Zheng, "where?"


    Lu Yaqing said as she walked, "it''s like the coffee shop on the other side of the pedestrian street. Someone saw two men holding director Liu. "


    Before the end of the talk, Qin Mu said, "I''ll get there first!"


    On the street, Zhao Wenqi is accompanying Lu Yating when he hears someone shouting for help.


    A man with a hose chasing a troubled girl, Zhao Wenqi yelled, "I''ll have a look!"


    "Oh, wait for me!"


    Lu Yating just called out, Zhao Wenqi has rushed past.


    Liu Hong fell down in panic again. The man caught up with him, held up the water pipe and scolded, "bitch, tell you to run!"


    Zhao Wenqi kicks the water pipe as it is about to fall.


    Dang -


    the water pipe was kicked off and the man was kicked to the ground. Zhao Wenqi raised Liu Hong, "Sister Liu Hong, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing Zhao Wenqi, Liu Hong''s nervous heart finally fell down.


    Lu Yating was out of breath and rushed over, "sister Liuhong, sister Liuhong, what''s the matter?"


    The man who was kicked down by Zhao Wenqi panicked, "you Who are you? "


    Zhao Wenqi is a temper tantrum, picked up the water pipe on the ground, "dare to hit my sister Liu Hong?"


    The girl raised the pipe and smashed it on the other side''s arm.


    "Ah


    In the scream, even Lu Yating hears the crack of bone.


    "Wenqi, the voice is too harsh. Drag it to the side to fight!"


    Waste each other''s arm, Zhao Wenqi and raise the pipe down, ah! Ah!


    Another arm is useless, Zhao Wenqi stepped on each other''s body, angry face, "son of a bitch, dare to move my sister Liuhong!"


    Over there, Lu Yating asked Liu Hong, "what happened? Why are they chasing you? "


    Liu Hong has no time to explain, Zhao Wenqi has been carrying a water pipe to the man next to the Honda.


    The man, who was covering his thighs and jumping, saw Zhao Wenqi coming, so he turned and ran.


    How can Zhao Wenqi let him slip away like this?


    The water pipe in his hand was thrown, ah yo -


    directly hit the back of the other party''s heart, and the man also fell to the ground with a plop. His chin had a close contact with the concrete road, and even his teeth were knocked off.


    Zhao Wenqi is very violent. Without saying a word, she directly wastes his legs, which is like dragging a dead dog to drag the man over and throw them together.


    Qin Mu came to see Liu Hong become like this, can''t help but feel a little distressed.


    Squat down to look at her feet, gently knead, will dislocated joint recovery.


    Then he got up and said, "how are you?"


    Liu Hong lowered her head and did not dare to look into Qin Mu''s eyes.


    Qin Mu slowly over, see two young men, eyes suddenly more a murderous.


    Only heard him lightly say a sentence, "Wen Qi, handed over to you!"


    Zhao Wenqi answered loudly, "OK!"


    She walked over, pulled the two men into the Honda and drove straight to the outskirts.


    They woke up from the pain and asked in horror, "you What do you want? "


    Zhao Wenqi coldly glanced at them, "my master thinks you are in the way of living in the world!"


    Poof -


    as soon as the words were finished, the knife in Zhao Wenqi''s hand went directly into their throat.

 Chapter 1310

    There is a four seas financial company in Yunke trade building in the south of Tiandu city.


    The entrance of the financial company is a very spacious office, in which there are more than 20 employees.


    These staff are dressed in neat work clothes, the table is also clean, men''s suit leather collar, women''s bright and beautiful.


    On the surface, there is absolutely no clue.


    If someone walks in here carelessly, they will be moved by their enthusiasm.


    But no one can imagine that behind them is a huge underground force Gang whose main source of income is usury.


    They use these financial companies as a cover to bring in customers who are eager to use money.


    Once the guests sign the loan contract, they will show their true colors and jump at the guests.


    Many non worldly girls often fall into their clutches.


    The director of the financial company is a fat man in his early thirties, with a proud face, who is directing the staff.


    "The boss said, if this month''s performance does not go up, deduct your two month salary!"


    "Ah, why haven''t Tang linian and Liu Buxing come back yet?"


    "Report to the manager. They talked about a client last night. They went out early this morning. They are probably having a meeting."


    "What customers take so long? Call them back at once


    A voice came from behind, "they can''t come back!"


    "Who? Who is it? "


    Fat manager did not respond, slowly turned around, standing at the door of a black tight clothes, a young girl dressed up, but twenty years old.


    The other side was cold and murderous.


    Instinctively, the fat manager stepped back and shivered, "you What do you want? "


    "I tell you, we are Liu Yidao''s people."


    Liu Yidao is the leader of Tiandu''s underground forces. There are thousands of people under him. He specially organizes some people to engage in underground casinos, usury and control some young girls to do illegal business.


    He has at least a dozen financial companies like this.


    He doesn''t pay for a company like this.


    The staff who come in to work receive a bonus commission when they receive the business, but they don''t get the business, they don''t get any points, and they still deduct their wages.


    But their commission profit is very considerable, so there are still a lot of people who can''t find a job outside and try to make fast money.


    Once in, know their background, never dare to leave easily.


    So they racked their brains and tried every means to trick other people into jumping into the pit.


    Liu Yidao is very famous among the underground forces in the south of Tiandu city. He is also a figure. The fat manager thought that when he mentioned Liu Yidao''s name, he would be scared.


    As a result, Zhao Wenqi has a murderous look in her eyes. As long as she knows the name, it''s enough.


    As soon as the wrist was lifted, a Throwing Knife went straight into the fat manager''s throat.


    Gurgle -


    the fat manager instinctively trembled, covered his blood neck and said, "you Dare to kill me


    Plop -


    ah!


    There was a scream in the office and someone was stunned on the spot.


    These people are usually very drag, especially some male employees. They all feel that they have a strong support behind them, and they even speak very well.


    Now suddenly see this scene, even often help Liu Yidao shoes manager were killed, how dare they arrogant?


    For a moment, it was all silly.


    Zhao Wenqi looked at these people lightly, and said coldly, "stay honest, no one is allowed to leave."


    With that, she turned and left. The target was Liu Yidao.


    The people in the office were so scared that they were shaking all over. Someone had already wet his pants.


    Soon, Leng Feng came in with people, blocked all the accounts and took all the people away.


    Turn on their computer, people see a very surprised scene.


    I don''t know how many I.D. cards girls have in their hands.


    Leng Feng and others took a breath. Recently, the police are planning to fight against these gangs. Unexpectedly, because of Liu Hong''s accident, they were hit by mistake.


    Jindi entertainment club is also a famous nightclub in the south of the city.


    A man in his early forties had a gold chain with thick fingers hanging from his neck.


    With cigars in his mouth and two young girls twice his age in his arms.


    He is the boss behind the scenes of Sihai finance company, Liu Yidao, one of the underground forces in the south of Tiandu city.


    Speaking of Liu Yidao, it''s not easy. He knows some martial arts and plays very well.


    In a place like Tiandu, you can''t mix up without any strength.


    In fact, Liu Yidao''s real name is Liu Yihu. Because of his exquisite technique, many people forget his real name and only know his name is Liu Yidao.Opposite Liu Yidao sits a group of men and women.


    These people are all elites under Liu Yidao''s banner, including thugs, female managers in charge of business, and managers in charge of other aspects.


    After working hard in Tiandu underground world for so many years, Liu Yidao has formed a bad habit.


    The hand does not leave the cigarette, the mouth does not leave the liquor, the lower part of the body does not leave the woman.


    So no matter where to go, what kind of occasions to participate in the size of the business, three things are essential.


    Throw after smoking, throw after drinking, and change after playing. This is Liu Yidao''s mantra.


    Just as Liu Yidao Niubi coarsely lectured the people below, a man panicked and burst in, "brother Dao, brother Dao, it''s not good!"


    Liu Yidao''s brow sank and he was very unhappy. "What''s the matter?"


    In Tiandu, the sky can''t fall down.


    "Brother Dao, our financial company in Yunke building was sealed by the police, and the manager and two business personnel were killed."


    "What?"


    The police are out, too?


    Liu Yidao was not surprised that the manager and the business personnel were killed, because they often beat those who borrowed money to despair when they did this kind of thing, and it''s normal for them to retaliate.


    But the police went out to seal up the financial company, and it was a big deal.


    Liu Yidao had no time to get angry, and another female assistant burst in. "Mr. Liu, it''s not good. All our financial companies have been closed."


    Ah?


    The people in the meeting room immediately had an uncertain premonition that the police should have offended someone by suddenly making such a big move.


    Bang -


    in a panic, another horse bumped in. The goods were too tight and directly hit the glass door.


    When he found that he didn''t even open the door, he ran into it rashly. When he opened the door, he stammered, "Dao Knife Brother, there''s a woman coming from outside. She says she wants you to see her! "


    Finally, Liu Yidao''s face was cold. Who had such a big shelf that he asked me to see her?


    The man who came in to report was scared to death, "a girl and a child in their twenties."


    Grass!


    Liu Yidao patted the table, "it''s against them!"


    "Today I''ll see who dares to smash my place."


    Liu Yidao pushes away the two women around him and comes out angrily.


    Those people in the meeting room keep up with each other. I don''t know why, they are so used to following Liu Yidao that they have a kind of unspeakable tension.


    Doing this kind of thing will end one day. They know it very well, but they didn''t expect it to come so soon.


    The crowd came out with Liu Yidao, looking at the young girl in strong clothes from a distance, standing at the door with a murderous face.

 Chapter 1311

    "Where''s the little son of a bitch? How dare you pretend to be me?"


    Seeing that the other party was just a little girl, Liu Yidao snorted heavily.


    Naturally, they don''t pay attention to each other.


    After all, he is the one who rolls over from the point of the knife. Is he afraid of a girl?


    Seeing that Liu Yidao was so confident, the people beside him were also secretly relieved, and some even laughed wantonly.


    How dare a little girl come to smash the show?


    It is said that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. Sometimes they just have courage.


    They look at Zhao Wenqi, who looks pretty good, but it''s too cold and murderous. Someone is happy. "Brother Dao, this woman is nice and cool. It must suit your taste."


    "Ha ha --"


    Liu Yidao laughed wantonly, "little girl, do you know who I am?"


    Zhao Wenqi looked at him coldly and said without any expression, "no matter who you are? You are a dead man in my eyes


    Wipe!


    Everyone is surprised, this little girl tone is very big.


    Liu Yidao is also a Leng, face big change, "wanton! Somebody, take her down for me! "


    A few of the horsemen around him rushed in and took the opportunity to show up in front of brother Dao.


    It''s a pity that Zhao Wenqi stood still. When he saw them approaching, he suddenly quickly connected several side kicks, and bam BAM BAM BAM, BAM BAM, BAM BAM, BAM BAM, BAM BAM, BAM BAM, BAM BAM BAM, BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM.


    In a flash, Liu Yidao''s neck suddenly tightened, and Zhao Wenqi grabbed his collar.


    As he was about to take out his knife, Zhao Wenqi lifted his neck and gave him a knee jerk.


    Well -


    Liu Yidao immediately covered his stomach and was painfully tired.


    Pa pa -


    when Zhao Wenqi didn''t do it, he raised his hand and slapped him in the face, which made his eyes dazzled.


    Liu Yidao originally wanted to fight back, but these years he was hollowed out by wine and sex. What''s more, his strength, which is Zhao Wenqi''s opponent?


    Zhao Wenqi is a powerful person in the realm of the earth level. Although her strength is nothing in front of the powerful ancient martial arts, she is more than enough to deal with these underground forces.


    Looking at Liu Yidao falling down, Zhao Wenqi raised her foot and stepped on it. There was a small flying knife in her hand.


    As she was about to stab her, her cell phone suddenly rang.


    Zhao Wenqi at the foot of a cold look at the phone.


    Cold tunnel, "before seven o''clock in the evening, I came to Chen''s courtyard to see my master!"


    Chen''s courtyard?


    Which Chen family compound? Some people didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter for a moment.


    Liu Yidao on the ground all over a draw, eyes flashed scenes of panic.


    Chen family? Is it the home of Chen Buyi, the richest man in Tiandu?


    Zhao Wenqi put away her feet and turned away.


    Liu Yidao was left behind and the people around him were in a panic.


    "Brother Dao, brother Dao, do you want to ask the brothers to come and do her?"


    "Pa -"


    Liu Yidao slapped him.


    Paralyzed!


    Liu Yidao was out of breath and still in shock.


    "Go and find out immediately. What''s the matter?"


    Thinking of the murderous spirit of the woman just now, Liu Yidao is still a little scared.


    He is also a knife player. Compared with other people, he is far from good.


    That girl just now An idea flashed through Liu Yidao''s mind.


    Soon, Liu Yidao''s people immediately found out the reason.


    They found clues from the two salesmen who were killed, and they also found the videos in the coffee shop.


    They in the coffee shop, the street openly abducted the woman, even with QIANJIAO group.


    The following people may not know the seriousness of the matter. How can Liu Yidao not be clear?


    QIANJIAO group is a very powerful existence. It has the support of nine Donghua ethnic groups headed by Emperor Wu.


    God, it''s a big problem.


    At the same time, almost all the major underground forces in Tiandu have received the news that all the people must gather in the Chen family compound before seven o''clock this evening.


    The leaders of the major underground forces in Tiandu were shocked and frightened.


    Although they usually mix like fish in water in the sky, they want wind in the wind and rain in the rain.


    But it depends on the faces of the young and the old.


    It''s always their bottom line not to offend those rich and powerful disciples.


    But no one thought that the news suddenly came out today made them confused for a moment.


    A lot of people don''t know what happened?


    Someone hesitated not to go!


    No?


    If you don''t go, don''t ever try to mess around.


    More likely, they can''t get along in the whole Donghua.


    Soon they learned the truth.


    It turned out that the person under Liu Yidao set up the personnel director of QIANJIAO group.All the people under the cover have died, and even Liu Yidao almost died by others. When they got the truth, they could not help shivering.


    Maybe no one cared about this before, but now after the accident, they suddenly found that the Lu family of QIANJIAO group is definitely the latest rising tycoon.


    When Chen QIANJIAO became a diplomat, QIANJIAO group rose rapidly and became a giant with a market value of more than 200 billion.


    And it is still developing rapidly, penetrating into various fields.


    Liu Yidao''s people actually put the personnel director of QIANJIAO group to the pit?


    Oh, my God!


    These bastards have a big appetite.


    It''s not that simple.


    The news soon spread among the underground forces in Tiandu. They had heard of several wars in Tiandu.


    More people have witnessed it.


    So some people say that Liu Yidao is too slow to seek death.


    Less than 5 p.m., one after another high-end cars gathered outside the Chen''s courtyard.


    Time is not up, they dare not go in, one by one stay outside.


    Soon, at least a dozen powerful leaders arrived.


    Many of them were familiar with each other, but they didn''t dare to shout after meeting each other. One by one, they stood beside the car with their heads down.


    More and more underground forces are coming. In the blink of an eye, there are already more than 30 people.


    Of course, these are the people who are on the stage.


    Some small forces and those with insufficient status dare not join in the fun.


    Liu Yidao also came with several younger brothers, and he did not dare to lift his head during the whole process.


    After several hours of searching, he already knew who he was getting into trouble with.


    A once Tiandu elder brother, he shaodu should respect the king of three points.


    A king who makes today''s elder brother Shen Shao want to call master,


    if you offend him, you can imagine what will happen.


    At the door stood two Chen family guards, who looked at these underground forces who were usually noisy.


    At five o''clock, at least more than 50 underground forces arrived at the scene.


    It''s not surprising that the sky is so big and there are so many underground forces.


    But they are here today for one purpose.


    But every one of them has no idea.


    What they asked was to arrive at seven. They arrived more than two hours early. Everyone stood here in silence.


    Some people wipe sweat hard, Liu Yidao''s legs have been shaking.


    And time, second by second suffering, so that all people''s hearts are pulled together.


    There are more people in the heart of Liu Yidao''s family will continue to greet over and over.


    Yes, this boy is too long. Don''t bother everyone.


    In the courtyard of the Chen family, there is an air of dignity.


    Qin Mu is sitting on a chair, drinking tea without hesitation, with Zhao Wenqi standing next to him.


    Chen Bin, Chen Yijun, Lu Yaqing and others also came back. When they heard about Liu Hong, they couldn''t help but get angry.


    Liu Hong sat nervously beside Qin Mu, and did not dare to look up, as if he had made a big mistake,


    everyone could see that Qin Mu was angry.


    The whole body sends out that momentum, has the obvious intention of killing.


    Even Chen Bin, who is usually idle, gets nervous. Shen Tianlong comes in a hurry. "Master, they are all here."


    Qin Mu raised the eyelid son, "let them wait!"


    In a word, no one dares to say anything.


    Today, he wants to make an example!


    See who dares to beat the idea of anyone in QIANJIAO group in the future!

 Chapter 1312

    Qin Mu and his party had dinner. He looked at Lu Yaqing and the girls, and said, "Why are you so serious?"


    Lu Yaqing said, "those people have been standing outside for nearly two hours."


    Qin Mu said faintly, "why do you care so much? Are people responsible for what they usually do? "


    Chen Yijun said, "Qin Mu, how do you decide to deal with this?"


    Qin Mu said only two words, "Liwei!"


    People understand that all Qin Mu did was for everyone.


    For Chen Jia Liwei, for QIANJIAO group Liwei, for all the friends around him Liwei.


    He looked at the crowd and said, "you''ll have a look together later."


    It''s almost seven o''clock. The party came to the hall.


    Qin Mu went to the center and sat down.


    Next to them are Chen Bin, Chen Yijun, Lu Yaqing, Liu Hong and others.


    Zhao Wenqi and Shen Tianlong stood up behind Qin Mu from left to right. There were not many people and there was not much pomp, but they had enough momentum.


    "Let them in!"


    Qin Mu said slowly, and Chen''s housekeeper immediately ran out to greet the leader of underground forces who had been standing outside for more than two hours.


    People in the fifties came in in a hurry in line, and the little brothers stood in the same place one by one, not daring to move.


    Liu Yidao is nervous,


    the sweat on his forehead has never stopped, and he is about to collapse.


    His legs trembled, "help Give me a hand. "


    In the end, it had to be carried in by two horsemen.


    Everyone came to the hall and looked at Qin Mu sitting in the hall. Everyone was very nervous.


    Liu Yidao was helped in by others. As soon as he entered the door, he knelt down with a plop.


    "Qin Qin Brother, I... "


    Qin Mu frowned, palm slightly a force, the cup slammed and broken, "let you talk?"


    Liu Yidao''s face was pale with fright. He was shaking all over and slapped in the face, "I should die, I should die!"


    The sound of the broken cup made everyone feel tight in their heart for no reason. They were so depressed that they even took care to breathe.


    Qin Mu glanced at everyone and said coldly, "do you know me?"


    Everyone was stunned, "know, know!"


    "Just get to know each other!" Qin Mu light tunnel, "can some people blind, even my people dare to move!"


    In a word, it makes everyone nervous again.


    Qin Mu waved, "Liu Hong, come here!"


    Liu Hong is also very nervous. She didn''t expect that Qin Mu would openly ask for justice in front of so many people.


    Trembling to Qin Mu, Qin Mu took her hand and motioned her to sit down.


    Glancing at the crowd, she said, "she''s the personnel director of QIANJIAO group. I guess you know what happened today!"


    A group of people responded, "yes, yes."


    Liu Yidao didn''t wait for Qin Mu to ask him. He took the initiative to say, "brother Qin, I understand, I understand, I compensate, I compensate I''ll pay Mr. Liu 200000, no! Two million... "


    Qin Mu''s eyes sank, "are you insulting me?"


    If Qin Mu wanted money today, he would not inform all the underground forces to come.


    There was a flash of cold light in his eyes. Liu Yidao was so scared that he was all over. "I I Compensation... "


    "Enough!"


    Qin Mu suddenly cold drink, "if money can solve the problem, that is also called a problem?"


    "No amount of money can make up for the harm you have caused her!"


    Liu Yidao flustered up, "that..."


    Qin Mu said, "so this thing can only be used..."


    After a pause, he said, "pay for your life!"


    "Ah -"


    Liu Yidao was completely paralyzed with fright and cried hysterically, "no, no, I don''t dare any more, I don''t dare any more -"


    as Qin Mu finished his words, Zhao Wenqi in strong clothes came to Liu Yidao.


    Straight out with his collar.


    She didn''t want to do it here to save the Chen family''s house.


    Along the way, Liu Yidao kept screaming in despair, "don''t Don''t -- "


    " brother Qin, spare your life -- "


    Bang -


    a gunshot stopped Liu Yidao''s cry.


    All the leaders of underground forces instinctively tighten their hearts and look hasty one by one.


    Several people were so scared that their legs softened and fell down with a plop.


    Liu Yidao was killed.


    People''s hearts were pounding, but no one dared to talk.


    Zhao Wenqi came back and stood behind Qin Mu.


    The whole hall was silent. Chen Bin and others said to themselves that with brother Qin coming out today, no one would dare to attack QIANJIAO group and Chen family.Of course, he refers to these underground forces. As long as the name Qin Mu is mentioned, he will not be afraid of three points.


    The atmosphere was so oppressed that everyone was about to suffocate. Qin Mu said, "I know what you do. Today I just want to wake you up."


    "If there is a next time, you know what will happen to Liu Yidao."


    "What''s more, I hope you can do less about those things that harm female students."


    Qin Mu refers to the lending companies that trap people and harm female students.


    "Know, know!"


    Everyone nodded.


    After this incident, it is estimated that no one dares to do such a cruel thing again.


    Qin Mu waved and everyone stepped back.


    After walking out of the Chen family''s compound, they found themselves all wet with sweat.


    Liu Yidao''s body was taken away by their people, and peace soon returned to the front door of the Chen family.


    As soon as these people left, Lu Yaqing asked Liu Hong with concern, "director Liu, why do you want to borrow money?"


    "Is aunt''s medical expenses not enough?"


    It''s impossible. I told you clearly that all the medical expenses should be borne by myself.


    Lin blindly there did not inform himself, and at the beginning she directly prepaid a million.


    Liu Hong shook his head in a panic and said to Qin Mu with tears in his eyes, "I''m sorry for the trouble I''ve caused you and everyone!"


    Qin Mu''s face became pleasant. "Come on, you are in trouble. We should all help you, but why do you want to borrow money? And that kind of company is cheating. "


    Chen Bin said, "director Liu, I''ll give you 10 million yuan. Take it and tell me if it''s not enough."


    This guy has a lot of air.


    Lu Yaqing said, "director Liu''s share bonus in the company is tens of millions. She has never moved."


    Qin Mu said, "Liu Hong, you''d better tell us the truth so that we won''t worry."


    Liu Hong bit her lip and hesitated to tell the truth.


    Qin Mu sighed, "you can''t give me the money!"


    "About your brother, you should let him be self reliant. Of course, it''s right for us to help them start their own businesses, but you can''t get yourself involved. "


    "Well, I''ll talk to both of them sometime."


    Liu Hong was a little worried. Qin Mu waved, "don''t worry, I won''t do anything to them."


    Lu Yaqing said, "it''s just a job. Let them come to QIANJIAO group."


    Liu Hong shook his head desperately, "no, they can''t do anything. The company''s system can''t be destroyed."


    Chen Yijun said, "send them to study."


    Liu Hong complained in his heart that he had proposed to let them study, but they didn''t listen and were eager to make money.


    Qin Mu and Chen Bin are very clear about Liu Hong''s family situation. He says to the public, "you don''t need the two presidents to worry about this kind of small matter. Leave it to me!"


    Chen Bin said, "I can handle it! What do you need to do? "


    The goods are smiling. It seems that there is a trick.


    Qin Mu is also lazy to manage, anyway, Chen Bin will not do anything unfavorable to them.


    It would be a good thing if they could be trained to support themselves.


    Otherwise, let them form the habit of asking Liu Hong for money, but it really hurt them.

 Chapter 1313

    Next to the pedestrian street in the south of Tiandu City, there is a famous night street, which is one of the designated night markets in the south of the city.


    Liu Qing and Ah Mei are sitting in a shop that nobody runs. It''s not big here, it''s only seven or eight square meters.


    They said they would learn to do business, start their own business and open a barbecue shop here.


    Liu Hong asked them to study. They were eager to make money, so they didn''t want to study at all.


    So I took a fancy to the store that was going to be transferred. I heard that the annual rent was 280000, and it increased by 5% every year.


    And to pay off a year, two people have been here waiting for Liu Hong to send money.


    I didn''t expect that it was more than seven o''clock, and there was no movement on Liu Hong''s side.


    The phone couldn''t get through, and Ah Mei complained there, "your sister certainly didn''t answer our phone on purpose. She didn''t want us to start our own business."


    Just then, the landlord came.


    It was a middle-aged man in his fifties with a beer belly and some baldness.


    In autumn, he was wearing a flowery shirt. Seeing that they had been sitting for a day, he said, "ah, ah, ah, do you have any money?"


    "If you don''t have any money, you can go. Don''t rent it!"


    Liu Qing two people anxious, "wait again, boss, my elder sister immediately sent money to come!"


    The middle-aged man was very impatient. "I''m in a prime location here. I don''t know how many people beg me to rent it to him every day. I''ve wasted two days with you. Are you bored?"


    Ah Mei is looking at the shop nearby. Business is really good.


    Especially at this time of night, many students, young workers and even white-collar workers like to come here to eat.


    So she said, "wait another half an hour. If she hasn''t arrived, we''ll have to stop renting."


    The middle-aged man was very upset. He waved his chubby, thick and black arm, "OK, OK, I''ll wait another half an hour. If it wasn''t for your sincerity, I wouldn''t waste my time. "


    Then he sat down on a stool.


    In fact, he rents less than 200000 yuan to others every year, but seeing that they are stupid and have not seen much of the world, he deliberately calls a high price.


    Moreover, he also said hello to the neighbors, and let all the people in the stores nearby say that the price is already very low, and their price is more expensive.


    How does Liu Qing know this routine?


    He had inquired about the rent, but the shopkeeper had colluded with him for a long time.


    In fact, Liu Qing is not willing to rent such an expensive store, but Ah Mei insists on starting a business in Tiandu.


    She didn''t want to go back to the ravine. What a respectable thing it would be to be able to be a person in every day?


    What''s more, I don''t want her to pay for it. If I don''t have money, I just want it from sister Liu Qing.


    She works in a big company and is also the director of personnel. Why can''t she bring out hundreds of thousands?


    Anyway, that''s what Ah Mui thinks.


    As half an hour went by, the shopkeeper was very angry and stood up to close the shop.


    A young man in Tang costume came with two bodyguards. "Wait a minute!"


    The shop owner was stunned and looked at each other suspiciously. He muttered in his heart, "who are you? It looks so rich.


    When Liu Qing saw the visitor, he was immediately excited.


    Of course, he knows the origin of Chen Bin. It''s said that he is a rich family.


    Last time when he was at their home, Chen Bin waved his hand and gave them a million.


    Then the family built a house and married him.


    It can be said that if Qin Mu and Chen Bin did not go to Liu Hong last time, it would be very difficult for Liu Qing to get a wife.


    Seeing Chen Bin, Liu Qing came quickly, "brother Chen, why didn''t my sister come?"


    Chen Bin took a look at him and Ah Mei. "In order to get money for you, your sister almost couldn''t come back!"


    "Ah


    Liu Qing was startled, but Ah Mei didn''t believe it and kept silent.


    The shopkeeper came up and said, "did you bring the money?"


    Chen Bin took a look at him and said, "as you go, I''ll ask them a few words."


    Maybe the boss didn''t say a word when he saw Chen Bin''s momentum.


    Chen Bin asked them, "do you really decide to start a business here?"


    Ah Mei said, "we''re all optimistic. We''ve been here with Liu Qing for several years. If we don''t mix up, we''ll never go back."


    "That''s fine!"


    Chen Bin is sure that they want to start a business, but he doesn''t stop them.


    Toward the shop owner waved, the shop owner came quickly, "can you give money?"


    Chen Bin asked, "how much is your shop?"


    The owner said, "the annual rent is 280000, increasing by 5% every year."


    Chen Bin glared, "I ask you how much to sell?"


    "Ah?"


    "Sell it!"


    The shop owner was a bit embarrassed, "I''m not going to sell it!"Chen Bin said, "make a price!"


    Perhaps, seeing Chen Bin''s momentum, the shop owner clenched his teeth and said, "six million!"


    A small shop of seven or eight square meters, with a price of six million, is really brave!


    Chen Bin glanced at him and wrote out a check, "here''s seven million! You may go


    I wipe!


    Seeing the check, the shopkeeper was in a daze.


    Originally, according to the market price, his store is only 200000 yuan, which means 281.6 million yuan.


    He opened a six million, but the other side didn''t even offer a million more?


    What kind of stem is this?


    The shopkeeper''s hands and heart trembled when he received the check.


    Only heard Chen Bin way, "tomorrow will be someone to go through the formalities with you."


    The shopkeeper took the check as if it weighed several hundred Jin and asked suspiciously, "are you Chen..." Chen How many directors are there in Chen''s group


    Chen Bin said, "what? Isn''t it? "


    The shopkeeper looked at it for a long time, "no No Isn''t it said that Chen Shao is a fat man? "


    Chen Bin depressed, "money is really on the line, you care so much?"


    The gun beside said, "we''ve lost weight!"


    Plop!


    I heard that the man in front of me was the Chen group. When the Chen family, the son of the richest man in the country, was young, the shop owner was so scared that he fell on his knees.


    "I I''ll give you a million. The shop won''t sell any more. "


    Next to Liu Qing and Ah Mei look silly, what do you mean?


    Seven million to buy his shop, he actually did not sell it?


    Give Chen Bin a million instead?


    Chen Bin frowned, "you can ask for a price, see they are outsiders?"


    "Why don''t you rob such a shabby shop if you want to rent 280000 a year?"


    The shopkeeper turned pale with fright and shivered, "I I Wrong, Chen Shao. "


    Ah Mei and I suddenly realized that they had been cheated by the shop owner.


    They were angry in their hearts, but they did not dare to make a sound.


    The shop owner dares to pit them, but he dares not pit Chen Bin.


    Chen Bin impatient way, "OK, you give a real price, this shop I plate down."


    One by one, the shop owner trembled


    Originally, the market price in Tiandu was more than 1 million yuan, but he didn''t have the courage to say so.


    Chen Bin waved his hand, "I don''t take advantage of you, two million deal. You go through the formalities tomorrow! "


    Seeing that Chen Bin was so generous, the shop owner gave him hundreds of thousands more. He kowtowed several times and got out of the shop.


    Chen Bin called Liu Qing and said that Liu Hong went to borrow money for them.


    Liu Qing has some remorse and regrets.


    Ah Mei didn''t speak either.


    Chen Bin asked the bodyguard to take out 100000 yuan. "This money is your start-up capital. You don''t have to pay the rent of the store within a year, but if your business hasn''t improved after a year, you don''t have to do it."


    Liu Qing choked, "brother Chen, I..."


    Ah Mei pushed him and took the money. "I know, brother Chen, we will do well."


    Chen Bin looks at the couple, gets up and leaves with his bodyguard.

 Chapter 1314

    It''s another rainy autumn,


    the rain outside the window is pattering.


    After Chen Bin deals with Liu Hong''s brother and sister-in-law''s shop, Lu Yaqing insists on giving her Liu Hong''s shares.


    With this money, Liu Hong can make the whole family live well.


    Liu Hong also knows what the president means and doesn''t want to see his own hardship.


    But what else can she do besides working harder?


    This weekend, Chen QIANJIAO suddenly proposed to visit Chiba temple on Saturday.


    Maybe everyone has a little respect for the Buddha.


    Chen QIANJIAO also went to worship Buddha before. Qin Mu saw that she was going to Chiba temple again, and naturally accompanied her.


    Chen QIANJIAO seldom has a leisure holiday. She takes her two daughters with her. Chen Yijun and Chen Bin also go together.


    A group of people and five cars started at five in the morning and arrived at Chiba temple.


    Lu Yaqing contacted the other side in advance and arrived there at 7:30 to have dinner.


    Chen QIANJIAO is very devout in worshiping Buddha.


    Three days in advance.


    Qin Mu doesn''t believe much in these. He is an atheist.


    But now master Wuhen is the abbot, and Qin Mu is willing to come and walk.


    The car stopped in the square outside the temple. While Chen QIANJIAO was away, Qin Mu joked with the girls, "if it''s not convenient today, you can''t worship Buddha, especially don''t embrace Buddha."


    Lu Yaqing and Chen Yijun want to strangle the goods.


    Dong - Dong -


    before I went in, I heard the melodious bell in the temple.


    Then came the murmuring chanting.


    Monks in temples do their homework before breakfast. They usually get up at five o''clock.


    It takes a long time to do homework in the morning to eat.


    When Wukong master was here before, he put it infinitely close to the commercial model.


    Now master Wuhen is reducing these projects to make this place a real place for cleaning as much as possible.


    Of course, commercialization can bring huge economic benefits to temples, but this is not what master Wuhen wants.


    When he was in fahua temple, it was very simple and never involved in any commercialization.


    To practice in that kind of discipline is the real practice.


    Master Wuhen heard that Qin Mu had come and came out to meet them.


    After all, Qin Mu represents the inheritance of Emperor Wu, and he also respects Chen QIANJIAO.


    When they entered the temple, Lu Yating was a good girl, but she looked east and West, and her mind was definitely not on worshiping Buddha.


    Of course, Lu Yaqing should be a good girl and always accompany her mother.


    Chen Yijun''s and Chen Bin''s mother''s urn are placed in the temple. They came here specially to worship.


    After entering the main hall, Qin Mu went to the backyard to see Lu Yaqing put a thick envelope into the merit box.


    Master Wuhen is accompanying Chen QIANJIAO. She gives some support to the temple.


    Chen QIANJIAO wants to set up a memorial tablet for Lu Yifeng here.


    For Chiba temple, this is not a problem at all, let alone Chen QIANJIAO''s willingness to pay.


    Lu Yaqing accompanied him and listened attentively.


    It turns out that mom came here to set up a memorial tablet for Dad.


    It seems that my mother is also well intentioned!


    It''s been more than ten years since my father passed away. For so many years, she watched my mother survive.


    As long as you think of the past, Lu Yaqing can''t help but wet her eyes.


    How hard it is for a woman to survive.


    Mentioning her father''s death, Lu Yaqing choked.


    Lu Yating and Zhao Wenqi had no idea where they were.


    When Qin Mu came to the Sutra Pavilion, there were two martial monks standing at the gate. This kind of place was originally the forbidden area of Chiba temple, and Qin Mu didn''t plan to go in.


    I didn''t expect that master wuhui came with a meal, "Amitabha, benefactor Qin!"


    Qin Mu nodded, "good morning, master wuhui!"


    Master wuhui said, "don''t you use fast food, benefactor?"


    Qin Mu waved his hand, "I''ve eaten."


    Wu Hui asked the disciple to open the door of the Sutra Pavilion and bring in the meal himself.


    The old monk came out of the Sutra Pavilion and said, "benefactor Qin, why don''t you come in and sit down?"


    Well?


    Is that ok?


    Qin Mu couldn''t believe his ears. The old monk sweeping the floor said, "all martial arts come from the same family, and all laws belong to the same clan. What do you care?"


    That''s right.


    Since we have seen through this point, there is nothing to keep secret.


    besides, Qin''s heart law was the essence that was condensed from the martial arts of the world.


    The old monk sweeping the floor is right. Martial arts all over the world are of the same origin.


    The original purpose of martial arts is to protect oneself and defeat opponents.Qin Mu entered the Sutra Pavilion and swept the floor. The old monk said, "wuhui, go and do something."


    Master wuhui retreats. Qin Mu looks at the Sutra Pavilion. Countless sutras are piled up in the pagoda.


    There are so many books, but they are well organized by the old monk sweeping the floor.


    The following books are all scriptures. The more profound the martial arts books are, the more they are at the top.


    The old monk said, "you can look around."


    With that, he no longer cared about Qin Mu, and took care of his son to eat.


    After dinner, he recited a scripture and swept the floor again.


    His job is so simple, day after day, year after year.


    Qin Mu did not ask him how to recover his martial arts, but he estimated that his sudden epiphany might be almost the same.


    His eyes fell on the book of changes on the bookshelf. It is said that it is a Divine Book of Shaolin sect. Qin Mu took it out and stood there to read it slowly.


    Originally, Qin Mu''s strength has already surpassed the category of ordinary strong people, but the same mental method, in the eyes of different people, in front of the strong people at different stages, can see and understand quite different things.


    Qin Mu looked at it and soon became fascinated.


    He kept a movement for hours.


    Lu Yaqing and his family had fasted in the temple, worshipped the Buddha and recited the Scriptures. They did not see Qin Mu until noon.


    Lu Yating and Zhao Wenqi ran to every corner of the temple and soon came to Siguo cliff.


    "Why? There is a man there


    Lu Yating points to the master Wukong who has become a useless person and shouts.


    Zhao Wenqi was surprised and said, "don''t go there, or he will bite you!"


    She has recognized it and reminds Lu Yating.


    Master Wukong didn''t have the mentality of sweeping the floor at all. He changed from Abbot to a useless man, locked in Siguo cliff every day, and soon became a madman.


    Lu Yaqing came to them and told them not to run around. She will spend the night in the temple this evening.


    After paying homage to he Feihong, Chen Yijun and his brothers also came to join us.


    They found that Qin Mu had never appeared, so they asked master Wuhen.


    Master wuhui told everyone that Qin Mu was talking with his martial uncle in the Sutra Pavilion.


    To know the status of the old monk sweeping the floor in Chiba temple, it can be said that no one can match him.


    Who dares not be respectful to him?


    Everyone was surprised to hear that Qin Mu was talking with his martial uncle.


    Qin Mu was completely fascinated at the moment. He kept reading all the Scriptures and secret collections, as if a hungry child had seen bread.


    Even if it is the simplest move, the most common mental method, he has to go over it.


    The simplest is the most powerful and effective.


    Just like at the beginning, who could imagine that Qin Mu would comprehend the nothingness of Wanxiang from a Heart Sutra that everyone knows?


    Therefore, Qin Mu stayed in the Sutra Pavilion for two days, infatuated.

 Chapter 1315

    Maybe men''s concentration, women can never understand.


    Perhaps no man would be so addicted to a woman.


    For days and nights, I don''t eat or sleep.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a few days have passed. In this season of continuous autumn rain, Lu Yaqing looks at the rain outside. Maybe it''s the Buddhist voice murmuring from the temple that makes her so calm.


    Her eyes, so calm, seemed to be baptized by the smell of the temple.


    Her beauty is more moving.


    She didn''t worry about Qin Mu. Instead, she hoped Qin Mu could find what he wanted in the Sutra Pavilion.


    She is willing to give everything for the sake of her beloved.


    Even if, including their own lives.


    So the quiet and patience at the moment is a better understanding of Qin Mu.


    Chen Yijun brothers and sisters came over, Chen Bin a little mouth without blocking the way, "President Lu, brother Qin is not going to be a monk here, right?"


    They had been waiting for five days. Chen Yijun gave him a white look, "crow mouth!"


    Lu Yaqing instead relaxed, shallow smile, "if he can become a monk, this is not necessarily a good thing."


    "As long as a person can find what he really needs, he will not live in vain in his life."


    This is true.


    If a person lives in the world and doesn''t know what he wants, what is the meaning of his existence?


    Therefore, there should be ideals and goals.


    Chen Yijun can only sigh in his heart that Da meiniu is really big.


    She looked at Lu Yaqing enviously, "in my eyes, you are the Maitreya Buddha."


    "A big stomach can accommodate things that are difficult to accommodate in the world."


    Chen Bin beside the way, "that total Lu is not pregnant?"


    Get out of here!


    The two beauties couldn''t bear it. They threw a white eye at each other.


    This guy has never been straightened. Chen Yijun said, "go away, please."


    Chen said with a smile, "OK, OK, OK, I''ll go!"


    "Ah. You don''t like me. I''ll just be a monk. "


    Seeing the goods leaving, the two beauties shook their heads in silence.


    The drizzle outside is washing all living things. Chen Yijun can''t help but recall the scene when he went to the meeting with Qin Mu alone last time.


    That time they were on Haidian island. They were like friends and lovers. They spent a night alone, but nothing happened.


    Chen Yijun sighs in his heart, what is Qin Mu made of?


    Maybe in temples, the atmosphere is easy to infect.


    Chen Yijun has a taste of repentance. In deep water city, if he didn''t take the initiative, maybe Qin Mu would not have moved himself.


    Alas -


    she sighed in her heart, a little sorry for Lu Yaqing.


    Some people are destined to appear in your life, so you can''t control them.


    Some people, even if they meet every day, are only passers-by after all.


    In such an environment, Chen Yijun seems to understand some things.


    Chen QIANJIAO seems to enjoy this kind of life and the peace.


    Lu Yating and Zhao Wenqi, two naughty ghosts, ran to Siguo cliff to amuse the madman.


    Their behavior made several monks on duty unable to laugh or cry.


    It''s so naughty, these two bear kids.


    Qin Mu stayed in the Sutra Pavilion for seven days, and finally came out on the night of the last day.


    Coming down from the top of the pagoda of the Sutra Pavilion, I vomited out a mouthful of turbid Qi. After seven nights of sleeplessness, I was in a surprisingly good spirit.


    When the old monk saw this, he gave a smile,


    "benefactor Qin, what''s the harvest?"


    Qin Mu Dynasty sweeps the floor the old monk bowed, "master, I saw have no me."


    No me!


    The old monk nodded, "it took me seventeen years to see the selflessness. Benefactor actually saw this realm in seven days. It''s good, it''s good!"


    Qin Mu wry smile, "younger fool Dun, also hope the elder guidance."


    The old monk waved his hand. "It''s a chance. Go, go!"


    Qin Mu had to leave and bowed again, "thank you for your love."


    After leaving the Sutra Pavilion, master Wuhen and others were waiting here, as if they knew they were going to come out.


    Master Wu Chen and others bowed together, "Amitabha!"


    "Congratulations to benefactor Qin, congratulations to benefactor Qin."


    How You all know that?


    Qin Mu shook his head and returned a gift.


    After walking out of the yard, I saw Chen QIANJIAO and others.


    Everyone gathered around, Lu Yaqing gave him a gentle smile, "are you out?"


    Qin Mu covered her hand and nodded. Then he said to Chen QIANJIAO, "Chairman, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time."


    Chen QIANJIAO said with a smile, "it''s OK. We just recuperate here for a few days."Lu Yating, a small dairy cow, ran over and said, "brother in law, are you hungry?"


    "I I just want to take a shower. "


    Qin Mu answered truthfully.


    There is a river just outside the temple. The river is as wide as 100 meters, which is also the largest river nearby.


    Chen Bin got excited when he heard that Qin Mu was going to take a bath,


    "I''m going too!"


    Lu Yating rushed to the river with her hands dancing.


    Chen QIANJIAO didn''t stop her. She just shook her head!


    A few people rushed to the river and plopped into it.


    Lu Yaqing and Chen Yijun walked slowly and soon came to the river.


    Seeing the four of them swimming happily in the river, the two beauties smile.


    They can also be presumptuous. Naturally, they can''t be so casual.


    Chen Yijun said, "when I was a child, I also went down the river. Now I think it''s very interesting."


    Lu Yaqing pursed her lips and her eyes fell on Qin Mu.


    When Qin Mu and the four of them came out of the river and ate fast food, they had to spend the night in the temple again this evening.


    It''s raining all the time,


    it''s not big and it doesn''t stop.


    Chen QIANJIAO went to listen to master Wuhen''s lecture again. Lu Yating and her two little girls ran to Siguo cliff to make fun of the madman.


    Chen Bin was lying on the bed chatting with the girl with his mobile phone. He sent a circle of friends, "I want to get married. If you want to marry me, please give me a compliment!"


    Brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush.


    Chen Yijun sat quietly in the room and read a Book of scriptures.


    Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing are walking in the temple. They walk casually and bump their arms together from time to time.


    "We''re going back tomorrow!"


    Lu Yaqing said softly.


    Qin Mu looked up at the rain, "yes, it''s been seven days unconsciously. It''s a lot of time for the chairman. "


    Lu Yaqing said, "those who are willing to wait will never be delayed."


    Qin Mu was shocked in his heart and stopped to look at Lu Da Mei Niu. His eyes were moved.


    "Yaqing!"


    Lu Yaqing also looked at him, eyes with a strong love, "Qin Mu, do you really like me?"


    Qin Muyi was excited and instinctively grasped her hand. "Why do you ask? Of course I do. I love it


    Lu Yaqing said softly, "do you know my mind?"


    Qin Mu didn''t speak, only heard Lu Yaqing''s soft voice, "I''ve been waiting for you..."


    "Why do you take the initiative to other girls, but to me..."


    Qin Mu was a little nervous and said excitedly, "that''s different. Because I care, I''m cautious. Of course I like you, but I I... " He wants to talk about himself, Zhou Jin and Liu Hong.


    Lu Yaqing reached over and blocked his mouth, "needless to say, I know."


    "It''s better for people to be negative than for me. To people and things, just be careful! "


    With that, she gently leaned over and put her face close to Qin Mu''s chest.

 Chapter 1316

    After staying in Qianye temple for seven days, he realized some things.


    It took the old monk 17 years to see the selflessness, and Qin Mu reached his level in seven days.


    However, the situation between him and Qin Mu is obviously different. When his cultivation was abandoned, he should be in a sad mood, and he was totally disappointed.


    Qin Mu is possessed of peerless divine skill. In different states, they have different realms.


    It''s just that the nothingness of Vientiane is so grand that it''s just a sea of stars.


    In this field, it is obviously very difficult for Qin Mu to make further progress.


    This is a new field. Although Qin Mu has broken through the peak, he is only a beginner in this field.


    That''s what learning is all about.


    However, Qin Mu can see the selfless in a short time, which is obviously a talent.


    No wonder the old monk looked at him with admiration.


    From this point, we can see that the strength of the old monk should be above the ego.


    The realm he reached was obviously much higher than that of Qin Mu.


    Lu Yaqing''s words last night made Qin Mu decide that it''s time to take her back to see her parents and grandfather.


    Marriage matters, always let adults know.


    When I came back to the city the next day, it was still raining,


    in fact, sometimes I thought it was good to rain, but I was tired after a long time.


    It''s been raining for more than a week.


    Back in Tiandu, Chen QIANJIAO stayed in the hotel arranged by her unit,


    she has set up a memorial tablet for Lu Yifeng in Chiba temple, which is not superstition, but just seeking a kind of spiritual comfort.


    The news from Mr. Cheng is that the restoration of the imperial mausoleum is about to begin. Qin Mu can take this opportunity to take Lu Yaqing home and talk about it with his grandfather.


    They estimated that it would take a few days for them to get to Tiandu. After discussion, they went to the imperial mausoleum.


    Qin Mu''s leisure these days is Liu Hong''s.


    After Chen Bin bought the store for two million yuan, her brother and Ah Mei started their business.


    Liu Hong received the company shares from Lu Yaqing, and her heart was heavy.


    But Lu Yaqing told her that she had to take the shares, and it would be a little tender to refuse.


    The market value of the company''s shares to Liu Hong is more than 10 million, and her dividends are several million.


    She hasn''t moved money or shares these years.


    Now it''s the same, the shares will never move, as for the millions of dividends, she pondered in her heart, do you want to give Liu Qing back to Shuxi to buy a suite?


    Buying a house in Tiandu is too expensive and the cost of living is too high. There is no need for this.


    Besides, for Liu Hong, she is always frugal. She doesn''t spend money indiscriminately, so she decides to buy a house for her younger brother.


    Lu is away these days. The company is busy, and Liu Hong doesn''t take care of them.


    Today, I made time to see my parents. Dad said they were going back to recuperate.


    The miracle doctor gave the prescription, and continued to insist on several courses of treatment according to the prescription of the miracle doctor, and then came back for reexamination.


    Liu Hong thinks it''s very good. Anyway, they are bored when they stay in Tiandu.


    After returning from the Lin family, Liu Hong stopped by to see Liu Qing and Ah Mei.


    The store of Ah Mei and Liu Qing has been open for three days, but the business is not so good.


    some people have eaten it for the first time and never come again.


    There have been a lot of arguments about their food.


    Ah Mei has lost her temper several times so far. She''s as tired as a dog, but the customer doesn''t appreciate her.


    She threw the plate down and said, "quit!"


    Liu Qing is more honest, he came to persuade Ah Mei, "we spent so much money just three days, if we don''t do it now, what will my sister think?"


    Ah Mei''s eyes turned, "ah, Liu Qing, your sister''s friends are so rich, why don''t they help us buy a house? So we don''t have to be so tired. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Qing was speechless. "Are you dreaming? How can people afford to buy us a house? "


    Ah Mei said, "let your sister borrow it! They all have such a good relationship. What''s the point of borrowing money? "


    "You see, when President Lu treated his mother, he gave her a million dollars directly."


    "And Chen Shao, throw out two million yuan without blinking an eye. Are they so rich that it''s so difficult to borrow a little? It''s not like we don''t give it back to him? "


    Liu Qing said, "neither of us has a job. What can we get back?"


    Ah Mei rolled up her eyes.


    Scolded a sentence, "really stupid!"


    "Not today, not today!"


    Just as Liu Hong came, "Liu Qing, Ah Mei, how did you close the stall?"


    Ah Mei didn''t say the business was bad, just said, "too tired, we want to have an early rest."


    Liu Qing doesn''t explain. He doesn''t dare to say that Ah Mei doesn''t want to do it.


    Liu Hong is distressed for his younger brother. Is he tired of starting a business?Barbecue seems to be easy. It stays up until two or three o''clock every night.


    So she called, "let''s go to dinner together."


    Ah Mei yelled happily, "finally I can have a good meal and have a good sleep."


    Liu Hong brings them to a buffet. Ah Mei and Liu Qing eat very well, but they are a little ugly.


    Ah Mei doesn''t pay attention to her image. She likes to shout, which attracts many customers to look at her.


    Liu Hong is too embarrassed to say anything about her.


    After dinner, Liu Qing said, "let''s go back."


    Ah Mei had no mind to continue to do barbecue for a long time, so she had a trick, "Hey, sister, do you have a place to take a bath there? I haven''t had a hot bath for days. "


    Liu Hong''s dormitory is of course well paid. Since Ah Mei said so, she took them back to the dormitory together.


    "Ah Mei, wash first, I''ll go shopping."


    Liu Hong finished explaining them and went downstairs in a hurry.


    Ah Mei looked at Liu Hong and said excitedly, "Liu Qing, if only we could have such a house!"


    "What do you want in a big city? What are you doing back in that ravine? "


    Liu Qing saw her touch here and touch there, and cried, "don''t touch my sister''s things, OK?"


    Ah Mei gave him a white look, and her eyes fell on a file bag on the desk.


    "What is this?"


    Turn it over. It says ownership certificate.


    "Does your sister still have shares?"


    Ah Mei is about to open the file bag. Liu Qing shouts, "don''t move. This is what she needs to use at work."


    Ah Mei is very angry, "look, you won''t die!"


    When she opened the bag, she screamed, "Wow! Liu Qing, we are rich! "


    Liu Qing a Leng, "why?"


    "You see, you see, your sister holds more than 10 million shares of QIANJIAO group, with a market value of more than 10 million and a dividend of more than 3 million. She also said that she didn''t have any money to borrow money. She was really good at acting


    Liu Qing stayed for a while. Although he didn''t know much about these things, he stayed in Tiandu for such a long time. He often saw some news about equity on TV.


    Holding equity is rich. I didn''t expect my sister to be so rich.


    More than 10 million, and more than 3 million dividends.


    Ah Mei said, "Liu Qing, now tell your sister that it''s not too much for her to buy us a house?"


    Liu Qing did not speak.


    The sound of footsteps came from outside. Ah Mei quickly put down her things and went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    In the bathroom, she used Liu Hong''s things indiscriminately.


    No matter what it is, wipe it on your body.

 Chapter 1317

    Liu Hong bought a lot of fruit and came back and smelt a strong perfume in the room.


    Liu Qing is sitting there watching TV while Ah Mei is taking a bath.


    "What are you doing? May


    smelled the perfume, Liu hung approached the bathroom and asked.


    Ah Mei didn''t say a word either. After a long time, she wrapped her hair in a new towel and came out in Liu Hong''s pajamas.


    Liu Hong washed the fruit, put it on the table and asked, "what''s the matter? It''s so fragrant. "


    Ah Mei said, "I poured some perfume in the bathtub."


    Liu Hong went in and saw that the water in the bathtub had not yet been released. Her new bottle of perfume was gone, and the bottle was left in the garbage can.


    Liu Hong was very angry, and the perfume of more than 2000 yuan was brought back from her country by her colleagues. She took a bath.


    this bottle of perfume Liu Hong has been reluctant to open and put it in the bathroom cabinet.


    did not know what was the face of Amy, and she was still asking, "sister, how fragrant is your perfume? Can you give me a bottle? "


    Liu Hong was too angry to speak.


    She didn''t know anything about Ah Mei before, but now she finds that she is very vain.


    more than 2000 yuan of perfume has a bath. Do you mean to ask me?


    Who can afford such an expensive bath?


    You think you are Chen Buyi''s daughter.


    Liu Hong said, "have some fruit!"


    She went to the bathroom for cleaning.


    Ah Mei left her clothes there, but she didn''t wash them. Liu Hong took them out and was about to put them in the washing machine. Ah Mei yelled, "don''t wash them. Just throw them away. I''ll come to you and put them on."


    Liu Qing stood up and said, "I just bought the clothes last month. Why not? Are you wasting too much? "


    Ah Mei''s mouth turned, "how long do you want me to wear clothes worth hundreds of yuan?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Hong was a little upset at what she said.


    Whose clothes are not hundreds of yuan? I used to wear dozens of yuan.


    Save money in addition to the mortgage also take back, may this mentality


    Liu Hong said, "you can''t wear my clothes. Why don''t I take you to buy two sets?"


    Ah Mui walked into the bedroom by herself, "no, just make do with a cushion."


    She took Liu Hong''s underwear and was about to try it on.


    Liu Hong came in, "can''t I buy you some new ones?"


    She doesn''t like people to wear her own clothes. She has been painting the bathtub for a long time.


    Ah Mei said, "I like your brand. Should it be closed now? "


    Liu Hong understood that she was afraid to buy her too bad, she thought that Liu Hong must wear the best.


    No way. Who told her to be so rich?


    After understanding her mind, Liu Hong ignored her and went back to the living room to cut fruit.


    "How is business, Liu Qing? Can you stand it? "


    Liu Qinghong blushed and said shyly, "it''s OK. At the beginning, it''s not suitable."


    "But it''s OK. We don''t have to pay for appearances."


    Owing Chen family a big favor again, Liu Hong ponders in the heart how should return?


    She asked her brother, "what are your plans for the future?"


    Liu Qing said, "Ah Mei said that when we make money, we will buy a house in the city and not go back."


    Liu Hong is about to say this, and she is going to use her dividend money to buy a suite for them in Shuxi province.


    Ah Mei came out wearing Liu Hong''s clothes, which really didn''t fit her, because Liu Hong had a big chest and a good figure.


    Ah Mei is thin and has no meat. Her skin is yellow.


    It''s not as tall as Liu Hong, so it doesn''t look good.


    But she likes to wear Liu Hong''s clothes. She must be the most expensive one for such a rich sister.


    Ah Mei said, "sister, will you buy us a suite?"


    Liu Hong is stunned. She does have this idea, but Ah Mei takes the initiative to say that she wants to buy a suite for them. Liu Hong is a little uncomfortable.


    Originally, supporting her younger brother and sister-in-law is also her responsibility as a sister, but it''s too much for you to ask for this and that, and you don''t work.


    They want to find a job, for countless, are not competent.


    Then they want to open a barbecue shop, they have to run to the loan, and almost fell into the trap of others.


    She wants to buy a house for them before the barbecue is open for a few days.


    Liu Hong originally wanted to say something about her, but he held back and said patiently, "I''ll discuss with my parents and buy you a set in the Western Sichuan provincial capital."


    Ah Mei was not happy when she heard that, "back to Shuxi? That''s boring. We are not familiar with the place of life in the capital of Western Sichuan. Why do we live there? It''s better to go back home. "


    Liu Hong asked, "where do you want to go?"


    Ah Mei said, "I just want to stay in Tiandu. If it''s OK, I can come to you for a meal."


    The cheapest house price in Tiandu is tens of thousands, which is more than ten thousand yuan. She wants to buy a house in Tiandu?Liu Hong thought that there was something wrong with her thought and said, "Ah Mei, it''s not that I won''t help you. Do you know the price of Tiandu?"


    Ah Mei said, "anyway, you are not short of money!"


    "You -"


    Liu Hong''s chest is about to explode.


    Ah Mei said, "we all see that you have a share in the company with a market value of more than 10 million yuan and a dividend of more than 3 million yuan."


    "Did you go through my things?"


    Liu Hong is really angry. He can''t be too much.


    Liu Qing also realized that it was not good and called out, "Ah Mei, you should say less."


    Ah Mei was dissatisfied and said, "originally, she''s just your brother, and now she''s not married. Why do you keep so much money if you don''t give it to you or your family? "


    "After she got married, her parents didn''t care for us both?"


    Bang -


    Liu Hong suddenly got angry, threw the fruit knife in her hand and pointed out the door, "get out, get out!"


    I can''t bear it any more. Is there such a greedy person in the world?


    Ah Mei was stunned. She took a look at Liu Hong, turned her head and left. She slammed the door heavily and went out.


    Liu Qing stands up quickly, "Ah Mei, Ah Mei!"


    When Liu Qing chases out, Liu Hong is so angry that she sits on the sofa.


    As long as I knew Ah Mei was such a person, I would never allow my younger brother to marry her.


    It seems that people get along with each other, especially the relationship between men and women, without understanding for a period of time, it''s impossible to get together hastily.


    The matchmaker talks too much. It''s fragrant to fart. You don''t know her nature at all.


    It seems that matchmaking and blind date should be more cautious.


    Give yourself and each other time to understand each other, how can Liu Hong think she would be this kind of person?


    Is sulking, someone came outside, is Zhou Jin, "why? If you don''t close the door, aren''t you afraid of others breaking in? "


    smelled the perfume of the room in Liu Hong''s room. Jin Zhou was surprised. "What are you doing? Want to smoke the dead? "


    Liu Hong said weakly, "don''t mention it. It''s a wonderful flower."


    She told Zhou Jin about Ah Mei. Zhou Jin frowned, "how can she do this? Then you have to be careful. Such people are too vain


    Zhou Jin chatted with her for a long time to appease Liu Hong.


    Now Liu Hong''s mother hasn''t fully recovered. She can''t just think about buying a house for her brother. What if her mother needs money urgently?


    Zhou Jin analyzed her interests.


    When it was almost half past eleven, Liu Qing called, "sister, Ah Mei has run away!"

 Chapter 1318

    Ah Mei ran away?


    Liu Hong rushed out to find someone. After all, she was her sister-in-law. If something happened, how could she tell her family?


    After meeting with Liu Qing in a hurry, Liu Qing can''t say where to go.


    This evening, where can she go?


    She didn''t dare to tell her parents about this.


    Save parents running out in the middle of the night looking for people.


    Liu Hong just received the call, and did not let Zhou Jin know, just said she would go out.


    The two brothers and sisters ran to the railway station, shouting and searching everywhere, but no one saw Ah Mei.


    I went to the bus station again, and I didn''t.


    There are too many bus stations in Tiandu. Considering that it is impossible for her to go home by bus, they have to look for each other in the place where she ran away just now.


    The sky is so big. If she wants to hide, where can she find it?


    Sister and brother went back to their barbecue shop. Ah Mei didn''t come back at all.


    Liu Hong asked, "is she rich?"


    "Yes, half of Chen Shao''s 100000 yuan start-up fund is in her card."


    Liu Qing replied.


    It''s over. She has money and can leave at any time.


    Liu Hong said, "don''t look. We can''t find her."


    There are so many hotels and guesthouses. She stays anywhere. You can''t expect to find her. "


    Liu Qing has no idea," what shall we do? Do you want to call the police? "


    What''s the use of calling the police? You can''t even talk to the police.


    The two brothers and sisters spent a whole night searching in the street, while Ah Mei ran out.


    She stopped a taxi and didn''t know where to go, so she said a place casually.


    Aimless tour around, came to the edge of a school.


    There are a lot of Internet cafes, and she plunges in.


    Just about to surf the Internet, a tattooed man with red hair saw it and came over and yelled, "Hey, may!"


    Ah Mei was stunned and turned to look at each other. After a while, she exclaimed, "Dezi!"


    "Is that you? I thought I was wrong! "


    Dezi exclaimed excitedly, "why did you come to the sky?"


    Ah Mei didn''t tell the truth, "I work here!"


    "No?" Dezi looked at her clothes and took her hand. "Go, go to the net. I''ll take you to play."


    Ah Mei didn''t object either. She ran out with Dezi.


    This Dezi and his neighbor, who didn''t finish junior high school, had a fight with others and got seriously injured and ran out.


    I didn''t dare to go home for several years. I''ve been hanging out.


    Unexpectedly, he appeared in Tiandu. Ah Mei went out of the Internet bar with him and was brought into a bar by Dezi.


    It''s very nice in the bar. It belongs to the world of real young people.


    Dezi put her hand on her shoulder, drinking together and going crazy together.


    At the beginning, Ah Mei was embarrassed. She couldn''t dance, but Dezi said it was OK.


    After a little wine, people get excited.


    Gradually, their movements became more intimate.


    Dezi''s friends winked at Dezi hard. They played until two o''clock in the bar and came out for supper.


    May asked Dezi what he was doing in Tiandu?


    Dezi said to show people the show.


    He asked Mei how her work was?


    Ah Mui hesitated and could not say anything specific.


    Dezi said don''t go to work, how tired, hang out with me.


    Make sure you are popular and drink spicy food. You don''t have to work so hard.


    After supper, Dezi takes Ah Mei by the hand and without saying hello, plunges into a small hotel.


    Liu Hong''s sister and brother have been looking for a night. They are so tired that they are like fools. Ah Mei has been in a small hotel for a long time.


    The next morning, they came to the Lin family.


    When Lao Liu and his wife were ready to go back, they saw that their two brothers and sisters were listless, especially Liu Qing, looking wilted.


    Mom asked them what happened? Why didn''t may come?


    Liu Hong didn''t speak, but Liu Qing couldn''t carry it, shaking everything out.


    It''s said that Ah Mei has run away. How anxious is Lao Liu?


    The daughter-in-law who spent more than 100000 yuan to marry ran away like this?


    If you run away, it''s OK. What if something happens?


    Liu Hong''s mother was also flustered, and the whole family went to look for it in a flurry.


    But the whole family searched for two days and couldn''t find the shadow of Ah Mei.


    Ah Mei and de Zi sleep in a small hotel during the day, go to a bar at night, have a snack and play crazy.


    Liu Hong is also honest and doesn''t want to disturb others.


    So I found two people and got nothing, so I had to go to the police.


    When the police asked about the situation, they heard that the couple had quarreled and ran away. They simply ignored it.


    Looking for another two days, still did not find Ah Mei, Liu Hong this just gritted his teeth, to Qin Mu made a phone call.Qin Mu is really busy these two days, Mr. Cheng, Mr. mo They''ve all been here for a long time.


    We are having a meeting at the Lin family to start the restoration plan of the imperial mausoleum.


    When Liu Hong called, he realized that something was wrong.


    Ah Mei ran away?


    Qin Mu called Chen Bin and said, "ah, I want you to deal with the affairs of their young couple. What have you done?"


    Chen Bin was scolded by Mo mingqimiao. He was feeling his head and muttering, "what''s the matter? An Ah Mei runs away. Can''t I go with him? "


    That day, this guy''s circle of friends said that he was going to get married. People who wanted to marry me quickly praised him. As a result, thousands of girls praised him.


    Isn''t it easy to have a girl?


    It''s said that Liu Qing is depressed about Ah Mei''s running away. Chen Bin doesn''t understand.


    When I got to Liuhong, I saw Liuqing drooping his head. Chen Bin said, "can you have a bit of promise? What kind of little sisters do you like? I''ll call you hundreds of them! "


    Chen Bin took the initiative to solve the problems that many people can''t handle in a few years with one phone call.


    Someone reported to him the whereabouts of Ah Mei, Chen Bin said faintly, "stare at her, don''t let her find out."


    Then he said to the Liuhong family, "it''s OK, it''s OK."


    "She''s still in Tiandu. She''s having a good time!"


    Later, he invited the Liuhong family to the hotel.


    Chen Bin sat down and said, "this woman can''t take it. Forget it!"


    Old Liu did not understand, Liu Qing some tangled, only Liu Hong seems to respond, "Chen Shao, what happened?"


    Chen Bin said, "she''s with a gangster. During this time, she stays in a hotel every day. At night, she goes to a bar, KTV and has a snack. She has a good time!"


    "Don''t take this kind of woman, just listen to me."


    Chen Bin patted Liu Qing on the shoulder. "I''ll mix with my brother in the future. I''ll give you a dozen of women who are popular and spicy."


    As soon as Chen Bin waved, more than 20 beautiful girls came out. They were all big legged and dressed up. What was Ah Mei''s beauty?


    Where has Liu Qing seen this scene? He bowed his head in embarrassment.


    Chen Bin said, "pick whatever you want. If you''re not satisfied, I''ll change it for you. If you don''t like it, I''ll call you back


    The embarrassment of Liu Hong''s parents!


    Liu Hong is also speechless.


    However, she knows Chen Bin''s style, this guy is not in trouble.


    After calling these girls over, Chen Bin answered the phone and said, "bring them up!"


    Soon, the disheveled Ah Mei and Dezi are brought in by Chen Bin''s people.


    They were still in bed when they were caught.


    In front of the scene, let two people scared silly.


    Ah Mui''s face was even more earthy. She looked flustered. She bowed her head in embarrassment and did not speak.

 Chapter 1319

    Chen Bin lit a cigar and took a sip.


    Facing Ah Mui, who was standing opposite, he smoked and looked at De Zi and said, "did you abduct this woman?"


    Dezi has been in Tiandu for several years. Naturally, he has heard about the big and small families in Tiandu.


    They have a permanent bottom line, that is, no matter what bad things they do, they can''t offend those rich and powerful families.


    Because once you get into trouble, it''s only a matter of minutes for people to crush you.


    Seeing the young man in front of him, with two bodyguards standing beside him and the people who had just pulled them out of the small hotel, Dezi knew that it was a big deal.


    See Chen Bin asked, he quickly shook his head to deny, this may be his only opportunity to explain, so Dezi a strong way, "no, no, I did not abduct her, she said there is no boyfriend, I just take her to play."


    Chen Bin stared at him, "remember, my name is Chen Bin. I don''t care about today. Get out of here. Don''t show up in the sky any more, otherwise... "


    Tako nodded, "I know, I know."


    Chen Bin waves his hand, Dezi crawls and runs out.


    When he came out of the hotel, Dezi was all wet and touched his neck, "Xu -"


    fortunately, his head was not twisted away.


    He never dreamed that Ah Mei, a country girl, would be related to Tiandu family.


    Almost killed by this woman, Dezi cursed Ah Mei ten thousand times in his heart.


    Dezi didn''t dare to stay in the sky any longer, so he went to the railway station at that time.


    In the hotel, Ah Mei was very nervous, shivering all over, "I I No more, no more I won''t run next time... "


    "And next time?"


    Chen Bin''s eyes widened. "You treat people as stupid. You mess with them outside. When you''re mad, you come back and say sorry. Next time you won''t, they will forgive you."


    "You are vain, ambitious, and ignorant."


    A light look at Ah Mei, patted Liu Qing on the shoulder, "you remember, today you despise him, tomorrow you can''t rise."


    "I''ll let him live a rich life you can''t imagine in your life."


    Ah Mei''s heart trembled and she looked at Liu Qing and old Liu and his wife with embarrassment.


    Chen Bin said, "Liu Qing, I will send you to study tomorrow. I will give you luxury cars, bodyguards and beauties. After graduation, you will go abroad for further study, and then you will see what qualifications she has to stand in front of you. "


    Liu Qing clenched her teeth, "I..."


    Chen Bin looked at the two bodyguards and said, "call the Civil Affairs Bureau and go through their divorce procedures."


    Liu Hong''s mother has some pain in her flesh. This is the daughter-in-law of more than 100000 betrothal gifts. Did she just throw it away?


    Chen Bin saw her mind and comforted, "Auntie, you don''t have to worry. I promise Liu Qing will marry a beautiful and filial daughter-in-law who can have a son. "


    "You see so many beauties here. If you don''t feel at ease, how many should you choose first? If you can see them, take them back. "


    Rich people talk so atmosphere, old Liu embarrassed way, "we listen to you."


    Chen Bin waved his hand and said, "don''t you go away?"


    Ah Mei suddenly fell down on her knees with a splash of tears and a runny nose. "Liu Qing, Liu Qing, don''t let me go."


    "Don''t divorce me."


    "I don''t want to go back."


    "I want to be with you."


    "I won''t run any more. I won''t run any more."


    "I''ll listen to you in the future, OK?"


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Qing is a relatively honest person. After all, two people have been sleeping together for so long. Who can be merciless when people are not plants?


    Hearing Ah Mei''s cry, she wavered.


    Chen Bin glared, "roll!"


    The two men immediately dragged Ah Mei out. Chen Bin solemnly said, "Liu Qing, you have to be ambitious. Especially a man. "


    "If you promise her today, you will do it again tomorrow. Others can only save you once, but not all your life. "


    "You have learned from your sister. She is such a strong person."


    "How much did she pay for you, for your family? How hard have you worked? "


    "How much have you sacrificed? And you, as a man, did you do it? Think about it? Have you tried? "


    "If you want to live like a man, go to school for me now and make up for all the things you didn''t know before."


    "No matter how much it costs, I''ll take it all by myself!"


    Liu Qing choked with tears, "Chen Shao, I know. I''ll go to school tomorrow! "


    Chen Bin patted him on the shoulder, "it''s like a man."


    "I''ll take care of you!"


    Liu Hong''s family see Chen Bin put Ah Mei away, and finally put Liu qingxun hard, the family tears, thank you.Mr. and Mrs. Liu almost knelt down. Chen Bin held them together. "Come on, brother Qin told me to do it."


    "Besides, director Liu and I are friends, so we don''t have to be polite."


    Chen Bin said to Liu Hong, "uncle, is aunt going back to Shuxi? I''ll send someone to see them off. "


    Liu Hong said no, but Chen Bin insisted, "no, if you don''t do it well, brother Qin can''t teach me?"


    "Don''t worry about giving someone away. Leave it to me! I will send someone to take them home safely. "


    When the problem is solved, Liu Hong calls Qin Mu. Qin Mu says, "I''ll come out to see you later."


    After they finished their work with Mr. Cheng, they decided to go to the imperial mausoleum in five days.


    Qin Mu took time out to call Liu Hong.


    Liu Hong didn''t go back to her apartment tonight, but stayed with her parents in the hotel.


    Because his parents are going back to Shuxi Province tomorrow, Chen Bin said that he had to send someone to see them off. Liu Hong didn''t have much time to run, so he had to send them to the airport.


    And Liu Qing is going to study from tomorrow. Qin Mu rushes to the hotel and meets Liu Hong in private.


    After hearing about Chen Bin''s performance, Qin Mu praised him.


    "OK, this boy is very tough."


    Liu Hong''s face was shy, and she didn''t dare to face Qin Mu''s eyes. "I''m sorry to give you so much trouble."


    Qin Mu pinched her face painfully, "silly, why do you say these to me?"


    "Be happy. After that, it will be plain sailing."


    Liu Hong smiles very reluctantly and bites her lips.


    Qin Mu said, "I may not have time tomorrow. Don''t worry about Chen Bin''s work. He will send someone to send uncle and aunt back. I''ll pick it up when I have a review. "


    "I''m going to the imperial mausoleum soon. I don''t have time to accompany you for a long time."


    Liu Hong buried his head low, "I I''m fine. "


    Qin Mu reached for her and murmured, "just wait till I''m done."


    Taking Liu Hong back to his room, Qin Mu goes out of the hotel and looks at the still drizzling autumn rain,


    the restoration of the imperial mausoleum is about to start. I hope nothing will happen.


    The restoration of the imperial mausoleum is related to the rise and fall of the nine nationalities, so Qin Mu was so careful.


    At the moment, there was a dull thunder in the sky, and the undercurrent was surging.

 Chapter 1320

    Before departure, the Lin family, led by Cheng Lao, the old beggar, Mo Lao, and others, all of the nine ethnic groups, except he Jia, were together.


    Lin Ruolan dressed like a little daughter-in-law, put her hair behind her head, and was full of scholarly atmosphere.


    This scholarly woman is more and more peaceful and meaningful.


    The shallow Yu Xuan that haven''t seen for a long time stands erect, still can''t get rid of that arrogance on his body.


    His accomplishments have been improving recently, and he will soon be close to the peak of heaven level.


    it''s just not easy to reach the peak?


    The more they get to their current strength, it will be very difficult for them to cross a threshold.


    Some people will stay in that realm for a lifetime for some reasons, and they will never be able to enter again.


    The higher you go, the more enlightenment you need.


    This word is very spiritual.


    In the desperate situation of desperation, the old monk spent 17 years to realize another level of realm and reach the realm of selflessness.


    I''m afraid it''s not a matter of time for Qian Yuxuan to break through the current cultivation state and become a real peak.


    Mo danglun also came, and Chen''s family, represented by Chen Bin, also arrived at the scene.


    Chen Yijun is in charge of the family business. There are dozens of people, plus the family disciples, there are nearly 200 people.


    Shen Tianlong also brought 18 generals to help. After all, the project of the mausoleum is so huge that no one can fully understand the whole structure of the mausoleum.


    Repair work requires a lot of manpower.


    A lot of workers are needed.


    It''s just that we should be careful under the imperial mausoleum. Many organs should not be touched easily.


    Otherwise, it will cause endless consequences, and even the whole imperial mausoleum will fall into crisis.


    Everyone set out and chartered a plane to the imperial mausoleum.


    Qin Mu''s task is to return to Emperor Wu''s holy land and ask his grandfather to go out.


    It''s a great thing to repair the imperial mausoleum, and the current Emperor Wu naturally gets the field.


    Our Lu Damei Niu is very nervous because Qin Mu wants to take this opportunity to take her back to see her parents.


    Since Qin Mu told her when to go home, she was nervous for a long time.


    Last night, Lu Yaqing didn''t sleep well all night.


    However, Chen QIANJIAO seems very calm. Of course, she won''t go to the holy land of Emperor Wu. She married her daughter to the Qin family. If she wants to go to the door in person, she will be a bit of self degradation.


    In this kind of matter, the woman generally appears to have a different status.


    The man is the one who must take the initiative.


    Since Qin Mu entered QIANJIAO group and everyone got along with each other, Chen QIANJIAO has decided to betroth her daughter to him.


    For her, perhaps this will be more able to achieve her long cherished wish.


    In fact, the surface of her calm, the heart is also very complex.


    The only person he liked at the beginning was Qin Zhong, but God decided to marry Lu Yifeng.


    Can my daughter go to the holy land of Emperor Wu?


    Lu Yaqing''s love for Qin Mu, how can a mother know?


    To set out, she personally tidied her daughter''s collar, not so much in her collar, as in her mood.


    ''s daughter is so beautiful that she doesn''t need any modification at all. Lu Da Mei, the original ecology, has not painted her eyebrows, but only slightly rubbed some lipstick.


    White face, incomparable features, just like a peerless beauty.


    With a figure of more than 1.7 meters, and the temperament tempered in shopping malls for a long time, it''s hard to describe one in ten million even though the word goddess is often used in the world.


    Even Chen Yijun, the most beautiful woman in the world, can''t help showing her admiration.


    Maybe it''s about to meet the parents of the person in my heart that Lu Da meiniu is more outstanding.


    But her mood, so nervous, with a little blush on her face.


    Chen Yijun joked, "it''s not in the bridal chamber yet. What are you nervous about?"


    In a word, Lu Yaqing is so shy.


    Chen Yijun and Qin Mu also had that one time, and gradually, even he did not feel the case became bold.


    This kind of thing, with the first time, naturally no longer so mysterious.


    There is a joke like this. After a very beautiful girl was forced to crack, she said in a depressed way. I would not struggle if I had known it was such a happy thing, which made me nervous for so long.


    Of course, it''s just a joke. It can''t be taken seriously.


    However, even Lu Yaqing is sometimes surprised by Chen Yijun''s changes.


    She is much bolder than before. In private, she will say many things that girls are embarrassed to say.


    Qin Mu is wearing a suit specially made for him by QIANJIAO group. His hair has just been cut. It''s very sunny and handsome.


    As long as he doesn''t behave like he usually does, he is absolutely a handsome man who is loved by others.Two people stand together, Chen Yijun heart has a kind of unspeakable envy.


    But she soon restrained herself and said with a smile, "it''s a perfect match. You two are a perfect match."


    "Yaqing, I dare say he is the only one in the world that suits you."


    Lu Yaqing''s face is slightly red again.


    Chen Yijun said happily, "Auntie, you really have a way of choosing your son-in-law."


    Chen QIANJIAO also showed a rare look and said, "Yijun, you really know how to speak, or will your aunt help you find one next time?"


    Chen Yijun quickly raised his hand, "no, no, no! This one of mine is out of print. It''s a unique one. Ordinary people can''t get into my eyes at all. Let''s forget it. "


    Chen Yijun''s character, which she would rather lack than make do with, makes Chen QIANJIAO sigh in her heart.


    How many women in the world are so proud?


    They are not unwilling to marry, but no one understands their mind.


    How could I not have been?


    We sent Qin and mu on the private plane, Qin Mu waved, "go back, we''ll be back soon!"


    They were still standing there until the plane took off.


    Looking at the plane from a distance into a small point, slowly disappeared in the line of sight, people this nostalgic incomparable return.


    In a corner of the airport, Shen WANYING stood in front of the glass window, staring at the scene.


    Not long after QIANJIAO group''s private plane took off, Lu Guofang, who had been abroad for a long time, was on a flight from abroad.


    Lu Guofang because of what family, shallow Yuxuan afraid of harm to her, at that time arranged for someone to send her abroad.


    Guo Fang, a teacher who has been away for so long, has finally set foot on her hometown again. She has come back!


    On the plane, Qin Mu looked at the mountain of valuable gifts, some worried, "big beautiful girl, how can I mention so many things?"


    "It''s like you''re asking for a wedding. How can a woman give so many gifts?"


    "What? Want to post it upside down? "


    Lu Yaqing gave him a white look, and a trace of sweetness welled up in her heart.


    Emperor Wu''s holy land is far away from the towering Yushan Mountain in the northwest of Donghua.


    Yushan, the sacred mountain, has always been known as the ancestor of mountains, representing incomparable holiness and dignity.


    So at the beginning, Emperor Wu chose this place to create the unparalleled holy land of Emperor Wu.


    This time, Qin Mu came back home for the first time after he left.


    According to his original agreement, it has been nearly two and a half years.


    Yushan, I''m back!


    Qin Mu said silently in his heart.

 Chapter 1321

    There is no airport in Yushan, and it is hundreds of kilometers away from the nearest airport.


    After the plane landed, the gifts were simplified, and with two bodyguards, they rented a Land Rover and set out.


    It''s hundreds of kilometers away. After entering the mountain, even cars can''t walk.


    So the next road is not so easy.


    Qin Mu clenched Da meiniu''s hand and found that her palm was sweating all the time.


    Can''t help smiling, "don''t be nervous, you are so excellent, they will like you very much."


    Lu Yaqing smiles, raises her beautiful face and asks, "Qin Mu, what if they don''t like me?"


    "No way!"


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "are you scolding our family?"


    Lu Yaqing gave him a white look. To be honest, she was a little nervous.


    From small to large, no matter how much wind and rain she has experienced, she is very strong.


    Maybe it''s too much care that makes me so nervous.


    Lu Yaqing comforted herself in her heart, "don''t be nervous, don''t be nervous, their parents and grandfather will be very good."


    The car is galloping on the road to Yushan, with two bodyguards in the front row and Qin Mu in the back.


    Lu Yaqing''s heart is looking, "what is Yushan like?"


    She was curious.


    Qin Mu said, "it''s a holy mountain of Donghua. For many years, it has been known as the ancestor of ten thousand mountains."


    "A lot of myths in our country begin here, it is it that gave birth to our whole nation."


    Lu Yaqing looked at Qin Mu, "I suddenly want to fly there."


    Qin Mu laughed and hugged Da meiniu. "When you first got there, you may not be very used to it. Its peak is covered with snow all the year round. There are thousands of years of glaciers on it."


    "The reason why it is called Yushan is that it is always as white as jade."


    "The age of these glaciers is no longer available for postgraduate entrance examination."


    "Maybe the earth has been around since it was born."


    "At the same time, it is the place where God originated."


    After listening to Qin Mu''s words, Lu Yaqing looked more and more. That kind of sacred, tall and extremely solemn image appeared in her mind.


    Qin Mu said, "so I asked you to prepare cotton padded clothes."


    Seeing Lu Da Mei Niu''s childlike expression, Qin Mu gently pinched her face. "When you are in this world of white glaciers, you will find that the world is so great."


    "That kind of feeling can only be deeply felt when you come here in person."


    Lu Yaqing tasted for a long time before she asked, "how many people are there in your family?"


    Qin Mu pulled his fingers, as if counting.


    Lu Yaqing frowned, "no, you..."


    Qin Mu said, "don''t make trouble. I''m counting!"


    How many people are there in your family? Don''t you know?


    After a long time, Qin Mu looked depressed, "I really don''t know, there should be hundreds of people."


    How many What are you doing???


    Lu Yaqing suspected that she had heard wrong.


    How big is a family of hundreds?


    There are only a few hundred people in some small villages.


    Qin Mu said, "since my grandfather''s generation, he has three brothers and two aunts."


    "Three grandfathers and two aunts each gave birth to four, and some gave birth to six. By my father''s generation, they were more than twenty brothers and sisters."


    "To my generation, except my parents only gave birth to one of me, the others gave birth to five or six."


    "My God


    Lu Yaqing is confused.


    How can they have so many?


    However, she immediately realized that there was no population limit in the holy land of Emperor Wu.


    Qin Mu said, "this is more than that. My grandfather''s last generation is my great grandfather. They have nine brothers."


    Oh, my God!


    Lu Yaqing is going to collapse.


    Now she knows what real tension is.


    Qin Mu''s family is so big, if you feel like you were in the past, would you?


    Like mice in the lab, surrounded by them?


    It''s a terrible thing to go back with Qin Mu.


    Lu Yaqing bit her lip, "I I''m not going


    Qin Mu took her hand and said, "I''m joking. It''s not easy to take a girl back. You can''t go to the door now?"


    "Do you know? The task they gave me was to take seven or eight girlfriends back. I''m not good at it. I finally coaxed you to go back one by one. You said you wouldn''t go? "


    Lu Yaqing gave him a white look. Now she really regrets it.


    I knew more people would come here to strengthen my courage. Ah, how could I forget my snow coat?


    With her, I''m not so embarrassed.


    Qin Mu comforted, "don''t worry, they are all very good."


    "It''s just that you''re so beautiful. I might be a little worried.""Nonsense!"


    Lu Yaqing hit him.


    Qin Mu explained, "I''m not worried about men. I''m worried about women being jealous of you. Really, you are just like the fairies in the sky. You will compare them all. "


    This guy likes sweet words. Lu Yaqing pinches him. No wonder so many girls can''t bear his coaxing.


    Seeing Lu Yaqing so nervous, Qin Mu stopped joking.


    "Let me tell you something serious. Emperor Wu didn''t have the surname of Qin at all. Later, because of the great success of the dynasty, he established the name of Daqin, so he changed his surname to Qin. Since then, Emperor Wu has inherited the Qin family for more than 2000 years. "


    Lu Yaqing suddenly realized.


    In order to let Lu Yaqing understand the system of the Qin family, Qin Mu said, "in the whole family, except for a few people who have only one wife like my father, others have three to four wives, some even more."


    Lu Yaqing immediately looked at him and Qin Mu explained, "I don''t mean that. I just want to tell you that Emperor Wu''s lineage needs a lot of people for inheritance, so..."


    "As for why my father only married one wife, you know."


    Lu Yaqing''s face is red again. Of course, she knows it.


    However, if Qin Zhong and Chen QIANJIAO had been successful, they would not have been Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing now.


    Qin Mu held her hand tightly, "so your future burden is not light."


    This guy looks at Lu Yaqing wickedly. Lu Yaqing says blankly, "what do you mean?"


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "my grandfather''s task for my future daughter-in-law is to have ten eight children."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yaqing completely dizzy, hit him depressed way, "I just don''t live, want to live you to find other life."


    Ten eight, when I what?


    But she really doubted that what Qin Mu said was true. Maybe their family did have this rule.


    Lu Yaqing puffed her cheeks. "Why did your mother only give birth to you?"


    Qin Mu wry smile, "this I don''t know, maybe my father is too lazy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Another explanation is that men are too lazy to have children with women?


    In fact, maybe not.


    Maybe Qin Zhong was thinking of others in his heart, so he didn''t want to sleep with his wife.


    Qin Mu told Lu Yaqing the truth again, "although Emperor Wu has many children, it''s spread to my grandfather and something''s wrong. In the whole family, except for my father, none of his peers can practice Qin''s mental Dharma. "


    "It wasn''t until my generation, when I was born, who was carrying the dragon totem, was recognized by the people as the one who should be robbed by the Qin family. That''s why I had the chance to come out and experience."


    "Now the missing page of the Qin family''s mental method has been supplemented by Zhuque, the ancestor of the Cheng family, but the curse of the people has never been lifted, so it is very difficult for the Qin family to prosper."


    "So you have to find a way to break the curse?" Lu Yaqing asked.


    Qin Mu sighed, "we don''t even have a clue now. The purpose of each other''s curse is to prevent the Qin family from expanding. As for who is behind the scenes? We haven''t got an accurate answer for hundreds of years. "


    "So now the nine nationalities are rebuilding the imperial mausoleum. I don''t know if they can find any clues."


    I do not know why, listen to Qin Mu said these, Lu Yaqing feel pressure is very big.


    It seems that it''s not so easy to go to Emperor Wu''s holy land this time.

 Chapter 1322

    Finally, we arrived at Yushan.


    Towering and towering, the sacred mountain stands between heaven and earth, and people''s hearts suddenly surge with a burst of incomparable worship.


    The mountain is too high.


    No matter how hard you try to look up, you can''t see the whole picture of it.


    Only feel that the momentum of nature, let you be convinced that the film worship at its feet.


    The whole mountain peak is shrouded in a dense layer of immortal Qi.


    Surrounded by clouds, mysterious and misty.


    The whole mountain range is lush and luxuriant. It''s an endless primeval forest. You can''t enter the road.


    The four had to park in a nearby family and set out with something.


    On the way up the mountain, Lu Yaqing was basically carried by Qin Mu.


    She specially put on sports ball, Rao is like this, finally can only lie on Qin Mu''s back.


    Along the way, the hateful guy wiped all the oil, which made Lu Yaqing itch with hatred.


    After reaching the top of the mountain, there is an endless world.


    Looking around, it seems to have reached the top of the cloud.


    The ancients said that they didn''t know the true face of Lushan Mountain, only because they lived in it.


    Indeed, Lu Yaqing has deep feelings.


    The size of Yushan is incredible.


    The magic of Yushan is admirable.


    Looking at the glacier on the top of the mountain, the snowy world, your mood is very different.


    This is the fairyland of Donghua mythological world, and also the most sacred place in the world.


    Its momentum is natural.


    As if here is another world, everywhere crystal clear, full of peace.


    The sun shines through the clouds on Yushan.


    Yushan is shining with holiness.


    People who have been to Yushan can''t help kneeling down and kissing the land under their feet.


    Lu Yaqing can''t help but sigh heartily, how beautiful!


    Like a child, she seemed to run to embrace the beauty of Yushan.


    Qin Mu laughed happily.


    "Well, we''re going in."


    Go in?


    People instinctively surprised, go?


    Lu Yaqing and the two bodyguards looked at him, Qin Mu mysterious smile.


    "Close your eyes! I will take you into a mysterious world. "


    They are not from ancient Wuzhong. Naturally, they don''t know where the xuanjie is.


    Emperor Wu xuanjie is a fairyland rarely seen in the world.


    The three closed their eyes and heard the wind.


    Qin Mu had already used his power to gently lift them up and cross the entrance of the metaphysical world.


    In this world, there are many secluded sects.


    These secluded sects have their own independent space.


    This space is called xuanjie.


    The formation of a metaphysical world is similar to the beginning of heaven and earth.


    Only to build such a metaphysical world, it needs the unremitting efforts of several or even dozens of generations.


    At the beginning, chaos began to open and heaven and earth came into being. After years of polishing, today''s prosperous world came into being.


    The creation of the metaphysical world is much easier than the beginning of heaven and earth.


    But it was so hard.


    After all, it can use the ready-made heaven and earth as the matrix, and gradually form a small world.


    This small world may be only the size of beans at first, and gradually developed into a space that can accommodate human life.


    This is not a myth, but a magic power that can only be possessed when the world of ancient martial arts reaches its peak.


    But since ancient times, people who can reach this state have been extremely rare.


    It can even be said that in the past thousand years, it has almost been extinct.


    Today''s Qin Mu is only in the realm of nothingness.


    There is still a long way to go from the strength of such a small world.


    In a few minutes of crossing the gate of the metaphysical world, the three elephants experienced tens of thousands of years.


    They want to open their eyes and see what''s going on?


    But I dare not try it easily.


    Until Qin Mu said it!


    Three people''s curiosity jumped to the acme in an instant.


    The moment they opened their eyes, they couldn''t help crying.


    "My God! So beautiful


    Emperor Wu''s holy land is so beautiful. The sky is blue, just like a mirror.


    Occasionally a few floating clouds, a group of cranes dancing in the air.


    When did they see such a blue sky in the world they live in?


    When did you see such a beautiful crane?


    The mountain is green.


    From a distance, it''s like a picture.


    The water is crystal clear.


    It''s like a fish swimming in the air.


    I can''t believe there''s water here if it''s not for the occasional ripple.


    Patches of grass, countless cattle and sheep in groups, freely enjoy the nature to them all.In the late autumn season, flowers all over the mountains are in full bloom.


    The fragrance of flowers is so fragrant that people can''t help but rush to embrace and kiss.


    Oh, my God!


    Three people couldn''t help but greedily took a few deep breaths with the fragrance of the air, the air is so sweet.


    Is this fairyland?


    In the distance, there are layers and layers.


    Rivers, lakes, herds of cattle and sheep, as well as all kinds of animals and birds, constitute a vivid and exquisite picture.


    Lu Yaqing even suspected that she had entered a fairyland.


    Am I dreaming?


    She asked involuntarily.


    Bo -


    Qin Mu hugged her and gave her a kiss.


    Tell her it''s not a dream.


    Lu Yaqing''s face was bright red, and she gave him a white look.


    This guy is really bad. I don''t know how much money he took when he carried himself up the mountain.


    In this environment, it seems that all the troubles are gone.


    Every pore of the body is comfortable.


    "Is this the holy land of Emperor Wu?"


    "How on earth did we get in just now?"


    "Is there such a place in the world?"


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Mu can''t explain too much to her, because she can''t understand the concept of xuanjie.


    It''s just a small world that lives in the big world.


    Outsiders can''t find it at all, just like Tao Yuanming''s peach blossom garden. After he went out, he couldn''t find it any more.


    The four climbed a small hillside and saw a large group of buildings at the foot of the mountain.


    All the buildings here are in ancient style.


    It''s like going through time and space, returning to the feeling of ancient times.


    In addition to the scattered small stories, the huge buildings are very particular.


    There is a grand ancestral hall of the Qin family, where the ancestors of the Qin family are worshipped.


    It looks like a village and a small kingdom.


    Qin Mu stood on the hill, his hands close to his mouth and yelled, "I''m back! I''m back


    His voice was spread far away by his pure skill, and the whole holy land of Emperor Wu echoed.


    Qin Mu is back, the proud son of Qin family is back.


    Also brought a beautiful girlfriend.


    They stood on the hill, shouting happily.


    Qin Mu is back!


    When people in the clan heard the sound, adults and children rushed to tell each other, all of a sudden, people in the holy land of Emperor Wu were boiling.


    Qin Mu''s cousins, cousins, and many other people of the same family all ran out.


    All of a sudden, hundreds of people came like a tide, "Qin Mu! Qin Mu


    Adults, children, all excited to run over.


    Seeing such a scene, Lu Yaqing was surprised. She didn''t expect Qin Mu to be so popular.


    She looked at her lover happily.


    One of the guys in the crowd ran the fastest and yelled the most fiercely, "Qin Mu, Qin Mu, you''ve finally come back. You want to die!"


    In the blink of an eye, the other party rushed over and hugged Qin Mu, holding him to death.


    two big men, it''s too


    Lu Yaqing looks at the drunk after recovery in amazement.


    The drunkard let Qin Mu go and saw Lu Yaqing coming. He said shamelessly, "President Lu, hug --"


    "get out of here!"


    Qin Mu kicked it. The guy was really obedient and went away.


    A group of young men ran to Qin Mu happily.


    One of the beautiful girls saw Lu Yaqing beside Qin Mu, and immediately her face was not good.

 Chapter 1323

    This beautiful girl, Murong Yunyan, is the pride of the young generation of Murong family.


    Today''s Murong family can be regarded as an alien family of Emperor Wu, but in those days, the Murong family was also a real royal family. After the collapse of the Dayan Empire, Emperor Wu saved their family.


    They had no place to hide. They followed Emperor Wu here and never went out again.


    The ambition that has long been lost by time is now only the pursuit of martial arts.


    The martial arts of the Murong family were famous in the world, but their martial arts declined after the fall of the Dayan empire.


    Murong Yunyan''s aunt is Qin Mu''s mother, so they are cousins.


    She is several years younger than Qin Mu. She is only 22 years old this year. At the beginning, she was a little girl playing with mud behind Qin Mu''s buttocks.


    Murong Yunyan was very happy to hear that Qin Mu had come back. She ran with everyone. Unexpectedly, she was stunned when she saw the beautiful girl beside Qin Mu.


    "Cousin, she is..."


    Murong Yunyan looked at Lu Yaqing with hostility, and looked Lu Yaqing up and down with his eyes.


    In front of her, Lu Yaqing is so beautiful, just like a fairy.


    Her face is better than all the girls in Emperor Wu''s holy land, which makes Murong Yunyan, who always regards herself as the first beauty in the holy land, feel a little ashamed.


    Usually arrogant Murong Yunyan angrily asked.


    Qin Mu smile, holding Lu Yaqing''s hand, affectionately introduced, "this is Yaqing, my girlfriend, that is your future sister-in-law."


    "Yunyan, you should be called cousin."


    "Hum!"


    Murong Yunyan''s face turned red and white. She bit her lip and snorted heavily, then turned away.


    Well?


    No, no!


    The drunkard sat on the grass, looking at Murong Yunyan, who was just about to leave, and said to himself.


    He has been in the holy land of Emperor Wu for a long time. Murong Yunyan often plays with a drunkard to inquire about Qin Mu''s affairs outside.


    How can a drunkard who has experienced a hundred battles in love not understand?


    The girl fell in love with her cousin.


    But when he inquired, he basically guessed the clue.


    When Qin Mu was here before, the two of them had no guess. They had been together for a long time. Naturally, the little girl had been in love for a long time.


    I didn''t expect Qin Mu to come back with a girlfriend after he went out.


    Where can her young heart bear it?


    Qin Mu was stunned, eh?


    What''s going on?


    He really doesn''t know what happened.


    This cousin grew up playing with mud. What''s the matter?


    Oh, it must be that I didn''t bring her a lollipop.


    Qin Mu was helpless.


    Lu Yaqing, however, understood and felt embarrassed.


    She also saw that the girl was really beautiful just now, but she didn''t expect that she would be Qin Mu''s cousin.


    When Murong Yunyan turns and runs away, she looks at Qin Mu suspiciously.


    This guy won''t let go of his cousin, will he?


    Qin Mu is aware of Lu Yaqing''s doubt and shouts his conscience.


    I can swear to God, from small to large, never hit cousin''s idea.


    Everyone is so familiar with people, how can there be feelings.


    So he laughed bitterly, "you have to believe me, I''m not the kind of casual person."


    Lu Yaqing serious, "know, you casually up is not a person."


    Oh -


    Qin Mu ran in tears.


    Don''t say anything. Let''s meet the elders first.


    They must have heard the news of their return.


    There are benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom, faith, loyalty, filial piety, fraternity, chastity, forgiveness and concession in the Qin family, plus the twelve brothers of Qin and mu.


    There are cousins and cousins, so many people all come up, Lu Yaqing are confused.


    The cousins nearby were all surprised and asked, "brother Qin, did you bring your girlfriend back?"


    "Brother, your girlfriend is so beautiful, like a fairy."


    A cousin said seriously.


    Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing greet each other all the way and follow them to their homes.


    In addition to the surprise of the girls, there is the envy of the cousins.


    They had never seen such a beautiful girl in their life.


    There are nearly 2000 people in the holy land of Emperor Wu, and there are hundreds of people in the Qin family.


    There are more than 300 people in Murong family. The others are the descendants of those servants and nannies.


    Gradually, we become a small country here.


    Along the way, people kept saying hello to Qin Mu. Surrounded by a group of young people and children, they came to a large yard.There are two big characters in seal script above the tall gate, Qin Fu.


    Today''s Emperor Wu is not the original royal family, so he didn''t write about any palace or palace.


    On the other side of the river is Murong.


    The scale and momentum of Murong mansion are obviously inferior to that of Qin mansion.


    On the south side of the two Mansions is a large square.


    There are ancestral halls of the Qin family and statues of Emperor Wu.


    There is also a dragon totem symbolizing the Qin Dynasty.


    A lot of aunts, aunts are coming, "little Lord back!"


    When they saw Qin Mu, they were very kind.


    Qin Mu greets them and enters the gate surrounded by his brothers and sisters.


    "Sister in law give sugar, sister in law give sugar!"


    Some children yelled and made Lu Yaqing blush.


    Fortunately, the bodyguard behind is sharp. He quickly opens his backpack and gives them the best candy.


    The children with the candy scattered in a crowd.


    The cousins and cousins continued to surround them.


    Qin Mu said, "I''ll go to say hello to my parents, and then go to see my grandfather."


    They all came to the place where Qin Zhong lived. Qin Zhong had been practicing at home these days,


    almost never went out.


    Qin Zhong''s wife is Murong Yan, the aunt of Murong Yunyan.


    Murong Yan is the most beautiful woman in Murong family. After she married Qin Zhong, she only gave birth to Qin Mu.


    It''s said that Qin Mu is back. Murong Yan comes out quickly.


    "Moore!"


    "Ma!"


    Qin Mu exclaimed excitedly, holding Lu Yaqing''s hand.


    "Mom, let me introduce you. This is Yaqing, my girlfriend."


    Murong smoke looked at Lu Yaqing in surprise, "what a beautiful girl."


    Lu Yaqing blushed, "good aunt!"


    "Auntie, Ma."


    The drunkard said with a bad smile.


    Murong smoke took Lu Yaqing''s hand, "come in, come in!"


    Lu Yaqing was flustered and went in with shame.


    Murong smoke called servant pour tea, she is a strong look at Lu Yaqing.


    "How old are you, girl? Where are you from? "


    Lu Yaqing blushed and answered one by one.


    Murong said, "how can such a beautiful girl be cheated by this smelly boy?"


    Dizzy


    Lu Yaqing is even more embarrassed to see the future mother-in-law evaluate her son like this.


    Qin Mu beside the way, "Mom, please don''t black, take care of your son''s feeling good?"


    Murong said, "don''t you call your father to come here?"


    Qin Mu said, "my father has seen Ya Qing for a long time, and my grandfather knows about it."


    "Oh, you know all about it, and you''re keeping me in the dark?" Murong smoke heard that they have met Lu Yaqing, he is the last to know, not from indignation.


    Qin Zhong came in from the outside with a smile, "Yaqing, you''re coming!"


    Looking at his smile, he should be very satisfied with the marriage.


    Lu Yaqing quickly stood up, "Hello uncle Qin!"


    The drunkard was next to him again, "what''s your name, uncle? How nice to call Dad


    Qin Mu gave his father a cigarette with a smile, "Dad, I''ll help you turn back your daughter-in-law. Don''t worry about the succession."


    Qin Zhong stretched out his hand and said, "aren''t you afraid to frighten Ya Qing?"


    Qin Mu flashed aside, covered his head and said, "Mom, he hit me!"


    Lu Yaqing saw that he looked like a child in front of his parents and could not help frowning slightly.


    However, their family was happy and the atmosphere was good, so she was not so worried.

 Chapter 1324

    Qin Mu said on the plane that his grandfather gave him the task of giving birth to ten eight children.


    The average girl would have been scared to cry when she heard the news.


    So Qin Zhong criticized him and let out the news so early. What if he scared people away?


    Seeing Murong Yan''s kindness to Lu Yaqing, Qin Zhong didn''t say anything.


    He looked at his son and gave you a clear look.


    Qin Mu laughs wisely.


    Don''t worry, I''ll never talk about Dad''s romantic life.


    Lu Yaqing takes out the gift she brought. Of course, Lu Damei, who is worth 100 billion yuan, knows that any money in Emperor Wu''s holy land is just like waste paper.


    So she brought the best jade bracelet.


    A pair of jade bracelets worth millions is a gift for her future mother-in-law.


    Murong smoke surprised way, "how can this line?"? How can there be such a truth in the world? The first time you come, you should let us give you a gift. No, no, absolutely not. "


    She would not accept Lu Yaqing''s gift. Qin Mu said, "take it, mom. It''s your future daughter-in-law''s wish."


    Qin Zhong also said, "take it, don''t let ya Qing feel embarrassed."


    Murong smoke had to accept the gift, she worried way, "then you wait, I''ll find something for you."


    Qin Zhong said, "don''t worry, don''t worry, Yaqing should stay here for a while?"


    Qin Mu comes in a hurry with Lu Yaqing, and Murong Yan is unprepared.


    She took a jade pendant from her neck and said, "it was given to me by my family when I got married. I intended to pass it on to my future daughter, but it hasn''t been regenerated for so many years. I''ll give it to you!"


    Lu Yaqing is flattered.


    Since QIANJIAO group entered the jewelry industry, she has gradually understood the value of some jade.


    Naturally, we know that this jade is not simple, whether it''s luster or fineness. Moreover, this jade has a long history, and we don''t know how many years it has been. It should be valuable.


    Lu Yaqing is a little afraid to answer, Qin Mu said, "Yaqing, take it. You can''t refuse the gift from your mother-in-law."


    Lu Yaqing blushed and said cautiously, "I''ll take it. Thank you, auntie."


    The drunkard yelled, "what''s your name, auntie, Ma!"


    Murong smoke a face smile, "don''t frighten others girl, slowly."


    It can be seen that she likes Lu Yaqing very much.


    Qin Zhong said, "don''t patronize you. Let''s go and see your grandfather together."


    Come back, of course, to see my grandfather, and Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing''s marriage, finally or to his grandfather nodded.


    But the old man has known about it for a long time. He has no prejudice against Lu Yaqing.


    So the whole family went to see my grandfather,


    my grandfather didn''t live in his family, but in his special training place.


    At his level, there is probably nothing in the world that he is interested in except practice.


    Seventy two peaks and thirty-six caves are the best places to practice.


    Emperor Wu of all dynasties is in the biggest cave.


    Outside the cave, there are four big military slaves, each of whom is tough. They are no stranger to Lu Yaqing.


    Last time, they appeared in the ten strong wars with he family.


    Besides the four slaves, there were also four disciples.


    Wood cutting, farming, fishing and reading.


    And Murong Dharma protector.


    Murong Dharma protector is Qin Mu''s grandfather and the head of Murong family.


    After they surrendered to Emperor Wu, they took up the position of protecting the law.


    Murong family also maintained a high status in the holy land of Emperor Wu, which was also the dignity given to them by Emperor Wu.


    Woodcutters, ploughers, fishermen and students are all middle-aged people with advanced age, and their strength is almost all around the level of heaven.


    The strength of Murong''s Dharma protector is at the peak, one level higher than that of Qin Zhong.


    There is a kind of dignity and simplicity in the cave, which makes Lu Yaqing refreshing.


    Standing at the door, the four slaves saw Qin Zhong''s family coming, and they bowed together.


    "Go and report that the young master is back."


    A Wu Nu immediately turned to go in, and Qin Chong''s family stayed outside to wait.


    Lu Yaqing feels very fresh about everything here. When she stands beside Qin Mu, she can''t help looking around.


    I found that the scenery here is beautiful, the stream is murmuring, and I can even see the cranes flying through the air.


    There is a dense immortal spirit in the simplicity.


    Maybe it has never been polluted, even the air is so fresh and charming.


    Inside, Wu Nu came out and said respectfully, "please follow me!"


    Qin Mu knew that the four of them were the most loyal servants around his grandfather.


    I''ve been following my grandfather for many years.


    When the family entered the cave, grandfather''s four disciples wore long clothes and were as gentle as a teacher,Seeing Qin Zhong''s family, he said with a smile, "is the young master back?"


    Qin Mu politely said hello to the other party, who led the four to a spacious tea room in the cave.


    The teahouse and the whole cave are perfectly natural, without any trace of artificial carving.


    from the distance, you can see the mansion and the crowd below.


    This is the place where emperor Wu stayed the most. Besides tea, there are calligraphy works on the wall.


    The old man likes calligraphy very much. He often compares with his disciples and writes something to mount on the wall.


    The four disciples poured tea for the four in person, and then stepped back to one side, "four, take your time, master will be here soon!"


    Sure enough, an old man with lofty spirit and silver beard came here.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha --"


    hearing his loud laughter from afar, Lu Yaqing could not help but feel awe.


    The old man was in front of him.


    Dressed in a clean gown, simple and dignified, his bright eyes are particularly spiritual.


    It was Qin Mu''s grandfather, Emperor Wudi, who came in.


    Lu Yaqing had seen it in that war.


    Looking at the state of the old man, he should have recovered.


    The old man was very happy and yelled, "mull, are you back?"


    From his address and tone, we can feel that he loves Qin Mu for ten minutes.


    Lu Yaqing looks at her lover happily.


    Qin Mu immediately came forward to salute, Qin Zhong and his wife did not dare to neglect, respectfully said, "Dad!"


    The old man waved his hand, "sit down!"


    Qin Mu quickly introduced, "grandfather, this is the granddaughter-in-law I found for you."


    Dizzy -


    Lu Yaqing blushed, embarrassed.


    Qin Mu gave her a push, "call grandfather quickly!"


    "Hello, grandpa


    Lu Yaqing was shy and called politely.


    "Well!"


    "Sure enough, she is graceful and graceful, and mu''er has a good eye."


    "I heard that Miss Lu is the president of the company?"


    Well?


    My father even knows this. It seems that my father has done a good job in preparation.


    If Qin Zhong hadn''t told him the news, he would never have known.


    Seeing that Qin Mu''s grandfather knew his own situation, Lu Yaqing was flattered and quickly replied, "grandfather is flattered. I just take care of some company affairs for my mother."


    The old man did not ask, just nodded, "you are used to staying in such a metropolis as Tiandu. I hope you can adapt here."


    "Qin Chong has told me about you and mu''er for a long time. I''ll ask Qin Chong and his wife to go to your house on a lucky day some other day."


    "It''s just that the Qin family is impolite. This kind of marriage event should be on the initiative of the Qin family. Unexpectedly, a girl''s family will come to you in person."


    "The courtesy of the Qin family is not good enough. I hope Miss Lu and her parents will forgive me."


    The old man was an open-minded man, and he knew Lu Yaqing a little, so he agreed.


    Lu Yaqing never thought that the legendary supreme of Wulin was so talkative.


    And he''s gentle and has no airs.


    Compared with those outside the secular world, it''s a world apart.


    However, Lu Yaqing found that this is the real cultivation.


    When a person''s realm reaches a certain level, he will not be angry and will be arrogant, and he will have a great sense of propriety.


    Unlike some people, they always hope to show off something in front of others.


    Lu Yaqing was a little excited, "thank you, grandpa!"


    Qin Mu also exclaimed excitedly, "thank you, grandpa!"


    Murong smoke is strange to look at Qin Zhong, this matter how don''t you know?

 Chapter 1325

    Qin Mu brought his girlfriend back, and the news soon alarmed all the people in the holy land.


    Everyone went to Qin Zhong''s home to see his new daughter-in-law.


    The drunkard looks at Lu Yaqing sympathetically. Lu always wants to be a giant panda.


    Sure enough, a large crowd came in.


    Most of them are young people and women. As many people know, elderly women are the most gossipy.


    Although they are all members of the Qin family, they can''t help falling into the vulgarity.


    For a while, Qin Zhong''s family was very busy.


    In the past, every child of the Qin family had the opportunity to go out for training, and they would bring their girlfriends back from outside.


    But after the catastrophe a hundred years ago, Qin''s children were not allowed to leave the holy land.


    Until the second generation of Qin Dynasty, the situation of Emperor Wu appeared.


    Qin''s disciples were so short of pulse that they could not practice. Emperor Wu asked Qin to go down the mountain again.


    So today''s children of the Qin family, in Qin Zhong''s generation, except Qin Zhong, almost all of their peers can''t practice. On the contrary, this phenomenon did not appear in the Murong family and other children.


    This is also the real worry of Emperor Wu. The Qin family has such a situation, which is to break the inheritance of Qin Mu for more than 2000 years.


    Fortunately, when it came to Qin Mu''s generation, he had a rare dragon totem.


    This made Emperor Wu see hope again.


    A large group of women gathered around Lu Yaqing and looked at her again. They had to take a ruler to measure her circumference.


    But Lu Yaqing''s figure, let them envy.


    Her face made them adore.


    Outside the crowd stood a woman, Murong Yunyan.


    Murong Yun stamped his feet, bit his lips and ran away.


    She used to be the most beautiful protagonist in the holy land. Now when Lu Yaqing comes, she is ignored.


    A man ran to the lake, holding a stick, I do not know how many plants killed.


    "Smelly Qin Mu, dead Qin Mu, big villain, big turnip..."


    She cursed all the words she could think of.


    And Qin Mu sneezed hard there, ah Qiao! What a coincidence!


    "Who is so wicked. Today is such a good day to curse people


    In the evening, there is a feast in the holy land.


    For the return of Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing.


    This is a big scene tonight. In the whole holy land, except for those ancient predecessors who may not appear, almost all of Qin Chong''s contemporaries will be present.


    At night, Lu Yaqing is very nervous.


    Qin Mu is often called to have something to do, but fortunately there is a person she knows, and the drunkard can talk.


    The drunkard has been here for several months. He is basically recovered, and he is ready to leave.


    I didn''t expect Qin Mu to come back at this time, just to be able to go back to Tiandu together.


    Qin Mu came back from the outside again. Seeing Lu Yaqing alone in the room, he came over.


    "Big girl, get ready for dinner."


    Lu Yaqing asked nervously, "are there many people?"


    "Not much, about a hundred."


    Dizzy!


    More than 100, not more?


    Qin Mu explained, "it''s all the elders of my father''s generation and our peers. Grandfather, they won''t participate."


    Lu Yaqing''s mood was a little more stable.


    "Qin Mu, you go out and I''ll change my clothes."


    Lu Yaqing called in a low voice.


    Qin Mu said, "no? We''ve all settled down. Are you afraid I''ll see you? I don''t have to see it sooner or later? "


    Lu Yaqing blushed and pushed the goods out.


    At that time, at least you can''t take advantage of it now.


    When she changed her clothes, Qin Mu asked, "don''t you put on some makeup?"


    Lu Yaqing blinked at him, "do I need make-up?"


    Poof -


    Qin Mu finally couldn''t help laughing and hugged Da meiniu, "in fact, you don''t need make-up at all, you are the most perfect."


    "I just want you to make up a little bit uglier, so as not to steal their limelight."


    Dizzy -


    Lu Yaqing is embarrassed.


    Before dinner, there is a formal meeting.


    The hall is full of people. The elders sit in two rows, while the young and children are standing.


    if the old man doesn''t attend, Qin Zhong is the head of the house. He and Murong Yan sit in front of the hall.


    Qin Mu came in with Lu Yaqing and met his parents first.


    Although I have seen it during the day, it is a ceremony of the Qin family.


    A cup of tea is a token of filial piety.


    Qin Zhong and his wife affectionately took Lu Yaqing''s hand and said, "come on, let''s take you to meet your elders."


    "This is uncle, second uncle, third uncle Ten uncle, eleven uncle... "


    "Uncle thirteen, uncle fourteen...""Here are seven aunts."


    Lu Yaqing is going to faint. Qin chonglian has 23 brothers and seven aunts, including his own brothers.


    And those grandfathers didn''t come.


    After introducing them, the next is Qin Mu''s uncle.


    Qin chongdao said, "this is Murong Fu, the second uncle Murong state, the third uncle Murong already, and the fourth uncle Murong Cheng."


    Lu Yaqing a Leng, Qin Mu''s mother is not called Murong smoke?


    She was stunned for a long time. The name of Murong family was very interesting.


    But I don''t know what Qin Mu''s grandfather''s name is?


    After the introduction of the elders, Qin Mu''s cousins come next.


    Qin Ren, Qin Yi, Qin Li, Qin Zhi, Qin Xin, Qin Zhong, Qin Xiao, Qin Ti, Qin Jie, Qin Shu, Qin rang, Qin Mu twelve brothers.


    Cousins are Qin Shi, Qin Shu, Qin Qi, Qin Hua, Qin Mei, Qin LAN, Qin Zhu, Qin Ju A total of thirty.


    Many of these cousins are married and the youngest is still in their hands.


    After Lu Yaqing saw the ceremony one by one, the Murong family members no longer introduced him.


    However, Qin Mu found that Murong Yunyan did not come, and did not know where she went to lose her temper.


    When we met, everyone took out gifts one after another. Lu Yaqing was almost unable to pick them up. Two bodyguards helped to pick up a box nearby.


    After dinner, we have to toast table by table.


    This marriage has not been concluded, just met, Lu Yaqing already felt a little powerless.


    There are too many people to cope with.


    And everyone was very enthusiastic, and she couldn''t refuse.


    Fortunately, Qin Mu helped her block the wine, and no one refused.


    Everyone is drinking, Murong Yunyan drunk smoked smoke came in from the outside, "cousin, Miss Lu, I come to respect you!"


    Look at her staggering, disorganized walk.


    "Yunyan, how can you drink like this?"


    The second aunt saw that her daughter was making a fool of herself, so she came out to help her.


    Murong Yunyan did not care, "Miss Lu, no, cousin, I respect you --"


    before the end of the words, she shook her hand and spilled a bowl of wine on Lu Yaqing.


    The second uncle said, "Yunyan, what are you doing?"


    "What''s a girl''s family like?"


    Girls must be moderate. How can they drink without paying attention to the occasion?


    Murong Yunyan was stunned for a moment and laughed, "sorry, sorry, I drank too much!"


    Lu Yaqing was poured all over by her, and the wine flowed directly from her face down her neck into her clothes.


    Qin Mu said quickly, "are you ok? Come on, I''ll take you back to change. "


    "This Murong Yunyan is really ridiculous!"


    Lu Yaqing smile, "nothing, she is not intentional."


    Several people pull Murong Yunyan away, Murong flue, "Xiaolu, you''d better go back and change your clothes first!"


    Lu Yaqing just left with Qin Mu.

 Chapter 1326

    Back in the room, Qin Mu put his arms around Lu Yaqing, "Da meiniu, now you are my wife at last."


    Lu Yaqing blushed, "why? What are you doing? "


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "I''ve seen both parents. The chairman has promised to marry you to me for a long time. Now there''s a procedure to go. Aren''t you?"


    Lu Yaqing pushed him away, "don''t make trouble, the elders are still waiting?"


    "That''s, that''s That night Hey, hey... "


    This guy laughs like a thief. Why does Lu Yaqing feel more and more like a thief?.


    Lu Yaqing went to change clothes and told him to go out, but he refused to go out.


    I''m already your husband. Why do you want to go out?


    Lu Yaqing has no choice but to take him. How can he become a different person when he comes home?


    Sometimes I wonder if this guy has a part.


    Lu Yaqing didn''t turn to take off her coat.


    Simply scrub, change clothes and accompany Qin Mu out, so many elders present, can''t let them wait long.


    The wine in holy land tastes very good. It''s natural and has no additives.


    is mostly made from fruit, and also has traditional Baijiu and so on.


    That night, Qin Mu really drank too much. In the past few years, he had drunk twice.


    The brothers said that it was not allowed to use internal force to force wine. He had nothing to do with it.


    In the end, he was carried back by so many brothers.


    Lu Yaqing looked at the goods lying on the bed like a dead fish, and quickly went to take a bath and put on her pajamas to sleep.


    Tossed all night, should have been very sleepy, but she was not sleepy.


    For some reason, she always felt like there was someone outside.


    But listen carefully, and you don''t hear anything.


    Almost in the early hours of the morning, I finally heard someone say, "ah, I''ve left. This guy must be drunk."


    Lu Yaqing''s eyes are about to stare out, quietly from the crack in the door to see, God!


    At least 20 or 30 people squatted outside the door for the night.


    They came to the auditorium last night.


    Think of here, big beautiful girl is shy and anxious.


    Fortunately, the goods were drunk too much last night. If he really succeeded, wouldn''t they all be heard?


    It''s such a shame that big girls are afraid to go out.


    Lu Yaqing didn''t dare to open the door until the drinker came to find Qin Mu.


    The drunkard came in. "No, it was so intense last night?"


    "Watch your temperance!"


    When he found Qin Mu lying in bed, he shook his head.


    "The biggest sin of a man is to let Chunxiao down. Why don''t you ask my brother to help me if you can''t? "


    Lu Yaqing stares at him angrily, and this guy owes beating again.


    The drunkard said, "you go to have breakfast. Remember to greet your future father-in-law and mother-in-law."


    Lu Yaqing really has to say hello, or what would Qin Mu''s parents think?


    He said he was too lazy.


    When I went to see Qin Zhong and his wife, I didn''t expect that they had already gone out.


    Murong Yunyan angrily burst in, "you come with me, I have something to say to you."


    Lu Yaqing also knows that she likes Qin Mu, but she is Qin Mu''s cousin. Close relatives can''t get married. Doesn''t she even know this?


    Murong Yunyan keeps walking, keeps walking,


    Lu Yaqing stops, "where are you going to take me?"


    Murong Yunyan stopped, "you go, I don''t want to see you again."


    "My cousin is mine. We grew up together. We have no guess. Why do you want to take him away?"


    Lu Yaqing found that she was very sad and wanted to comfort her. But Murong Yunyan said, "don''t be hypocritical with me. I don''t understand. I don''t care. I just like my cousin."


    "There are so many men in the Qin family, why do you want to rob Qin Mu from me?"


    "Lu Yaqing, will you go?"


    Lu Yaqing found that she was actually pretty good-looking, but it was unreasonable.


    It seems to be unruly and unreasonable.


    She said calmly, "I''m sorry, I won''t go."


    "Qin Mu and I have already agreed."


    "The whole Qin family agreed. Why should I leave?"


    Lu Yaqing looks at her with a straight face.


    Before, she had never been so sharp to protect her love, but now it''s different. She has been recognized by the Qin family.


    And she doesn''t like Murong Yunyan''s unruly and capricious girl. If such a girl stays with Qin Mu, it will only bring him trouble.


    Murong Yunyan sharp tunnel, "Lu Yaqing, you can think clearly, he is the descendant of Emperor Wu, bearing unique knowledge."


    "His current cultivation has reached the realm of nothingness, and there will be a higher realm in the future. He may live for three or five hundred years, and you will always be an ordinary person. After decades of waiting, do you have the heart to see him see your face grow old? ""Do you want him to die alone for hundreds of years after you leave?"


    "You are people from two different worlds, and you can''t die with him when you are with him. Is this kind of love meaningful?"


    "But I''m not the same. I''m a proud young generation of Murong family. With my current cultivation, I may break through and reach the same level as him in the future."


    "That''s why we''re the best match."


    "You go, don''t stay here any longer."


    Lu Yaqing is awed by Murong Yunyan''s words, which really shakes her.


    It has long been said that people who practice martial arts can live longer when their strength reaches a very high level.


    Although it can''t be said that they will live forever, they can live another two or three hundred years.


    What about yourself?


    Maybe at the age of 70 or 80, he has already aged and left the world.


    When she saw Cheng Xueyi, Lu Yaqing thought of these.


    Yes, maybe snow suits him better.


    Xueyi is a descendant of rosefinch. She can do it.


    Lu Yaqing bit her lip. "I''m sorry, I don''t have time to accompany you."


    Then he turned and left.


    Murong Yunyan was very angry and said, "stop!"


    Lu Yaqing no longer paid attention to her and went to the Qin government.


    Murong Yunyan''s face turned blue and white with anger.


    "You forced me!"


    She pounced on her and pointed out Lu Yaqing''s acupoints.


    Lu Yaqing body a stiff, flustered way, "what do you want?"


    Murong Yunyan takes Lu Yaqing and leaves. Lu Yaqing is a little flustered.


    "Murong Yunyan, what are you doing?"


    "Let me go, let me go!"


    Murong Yunyan''s strength is not weak. It''s close to the realm of heaven level, but it''s their Murong family''s martial arts that are easy to cultivate.


    She swept quickly through the jungle and soon brought Lu Yaqing to the edge of the cliff in the back mountain.


    "Lu Yaqing, I''ll ask you again whether you agree to leave Qinmu."


    "Give him up to me! He is mine, give it to me


    "Or I''ll push you down today!"


    Lu Yaqing did not expect that she would do such a thing and threaten herself with death.


    Lu Yaqing closed her eyes, "Murong Yunyan, listen to me, love is not sought."


    "You and Qin Mu are cousins. It''s impossible for you to be together."


    "If he likes you, I have nothing to say, but you want to use my leave, in exchange for your so-called love, I will never agree."


    "Don''t tell me that, I don''t want to listen, I don''t want to listen!" Murong Yunyan was a little crazy and roared hysterically, "don''t force me, my patience is limited."


    "If you don''t want to leave, I''ll let you die!"


    "My cousin is mine. No one can take him away from me!"


    Murong Yunyan can''t control herself. She stares at Lu Yaqing. She is so angry that her chest is about to explode. She grabs Lu Yaqing and gives her a cruel push.


    "Ah -"


    Lu Yaqing screamed and fell from the cliff.

 Chapter 1327

    The drunkard turned around and came back, "where''s Lu Yaqing?"


    It''s strange.


    Was it here just now? How come it''s gone?


    The drunkard came out, "Mr. Lu, Mr. Lu, Mr. Lu Yaqing!"


    No one should.


    One of Qin Mu''s cousins came, "are you looking for Xiao Lu?"


    The drunkard said, "do you see her? It''s still here just now. It''s gone. "


    This is a strange environment. The drinker is worried that she will get lost.


    You know, even navigation is useless here.


    When I heard that Lu Yaqing had disappeared, my cousin yelled.


    "Help to find out."


    The first time I came here, I was such a lovely girl that my cousins liked her very much.


    My cousin yelled, which soon shocked many people.


    Everyone came out to help find it.


    The yard is so big that there is no figure of her at all.


    And she can hear so many people shouting.


    Although the drunkard has been here for several months and has never seen anything bad happen here, he always has a bad feeling in his heart.


    She''s not going to get lost in the mountains, is she?


    No way!


    The drunkard quickly denied the idea.


    Lu Yaqing is not a fool. Why does she go to the mountains for no reason?


    But no one saw her inside or outside the yard, and the drinker felt more and more strange.


    Qin Mu''s cousins and cousins came out to help find them.


    We also looked around the courtyard, the lake and the river.


    Also did not see Lu Yaqing.


    Then a child said, "the beautiful aunt and Yunyan sister have gone there.


    The drinker was surprised, "Murong Yunyan?"


    Oh, no!


    She is in love with Murong Yunyan!


    The drunkard ran back quickly, dragging Qin Mu and shouting, "Qin Mu, get up, get up, Lu Yaqing is gone!"


    Qin Mu is so drunk that he can''t hear him shout?


    The drunkard was in a hurry, and Yun Gong slapped him on the back.


    Use your skill to force the wine out.


    Outside, the cousins are looking around.


    More than ten minutes later, the drinker finally helped Qin Mu to force out the wine. Qin Mu shook his head and said, "what happened?"


    The bartender said urgently, "Lu Yaqing was taken to the mountain by Murong Yunyan."


    "What?"


    Qin Mu is going crazy. What does Murong Yunyan want to do?


    Hearing that Lu Yaqing had disappeared, Qin Mu suddenly woke up.


    Come on!


    The two rushed out of the room in the same wind and ran towards the back hill.


    Along the way, Qin Mu''s cousins are shouting Lu Yaqing''s name everywhere.


    So many of them looked around, which naturally shocked everyone in the Qin family.


    Qin Zhong and his wife, as well as other elders, also heard this and came out one after another to ask.


    Lu Yaqing is gone?


    Qin Zhong and his wife are also a little nervous. It''s impossible. How can such a big living man disappear without seeing him?


    Could it be that I lost my way when I went somewhere?


    In the holy land, there has never been a bad thing that anyone dares to do, so we don''t think about the bad.


    Lu Yaqing is lost at most.


    Qin Mu and the drunkard came to the back mountain, long gone Murong Yunyan''s shadow.


    Two people yelled on the back hillside, "Lu Yaqing, Yaqing!"


    "Pretty girl!"


    Oh, no!


    Murong Yunyan won''t push her off the cliff, will she?


    "Qin Mu, come here!"


    "Here are their footprints!"


    The drunkard yelled, pointing to the ground.


    Qin Mu ran over and saw the steps on the ground.


    "Pretty girl!"


    The footprints directly slide down from the edge of the cliff. Qin Mu rushes to the edge of the cliff and says, "Murong Yunyan, I hope Damei doesn''t have anything to do, or I will kill you!"


    With a roar, he jumped straight down.


    The drunkard looked anxiously beside him. Needless to say, Lu Yaqing was pushed down by Murong Yunyan.


    Soon, Qin Mu''s hysterical roar came from under the cliff, "Yaqing, Yaqing, wake up, wake up!"


    Sure enough, it''s under the cliff. Fortunately, it''s not too high. It''s only forty or fifty meters.


    The drunkard jumps down and sees Qin Mu squatting on the ground with Lu Yaqing in his arms.


    I don''t know what happened to Lu Yaqing?


    The drunkard looked at the cliff and took a cold breath.


    There are a lot of vegetation on the cliff and shrubs are crushed and broken.


    looking at Qin Mu, Lu Yaqing should have fainted.


    Thanks to the shrubs and vegetation, if Lu Yaqing didn''t fall to death, he would be disabled.Qin Mu, while using his power to help cure, called out his name.


    You can see that he''s nervous and angry.


    Above the cliff, a lot of Qin''s family came.


    Qin Mu''s uncle and several elders of Murong family came together.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Everyone was shocked to see this.


    How did Lu Yaqing come here?


    Under the cliff, Lu Yaqing finally wakes up with Qin Mu''s help.


    When he opened his eyes and saw Qin Mu, Qin Mu held her tightly.


    "Pretty girl!"


    At that moment, he was very excited, at the same time, he felt guilty and angry.


    Lu Yaqing let out a cry and tears fell.


    "Qin Mu!"


    "Pretty girl!"


    Qin Mu, who had never cried, choked and held the woman in his arms.


    "I''m sorry I didn''t protect you."


    "I''m sorry! I''ve made you suffer. "


    Facing Qin Mu''s words, Lu Yaqing was moved.


    "Qin Mu, easy, pain --"


    Qin Mu quickly let go of her and asked nervously, "where, where is the pain? Let me see if it''s ok? "


    Lu Yaqing shook her head, "Why are you here?"


    Qin Mu held her and stood up, "don''t say, I want to find Murong Yunyan this bitch to settle accounts!"


    The drunkard said behind his back, "Mr. Lu, if you''re OK, we''re scared!"


    Thinking of what happened just now, Lu Yaqing felt soft all over, and still had some fear.


    She did not expect that Murong Yunyan would really push herself down.


    Had it not been for the shrubs on the edge of the cliff, she might have fallen to death by now.


    Qin Mu and the drunkard flew up from the bottom of the cliff and saw everyone coming.


    Qin Zhong and his wife asked nervously, "Xiao Lu, how are you? Qin Mu, hurry up and send it back to the doctor. "


    Qin Mu said coldly, "no


    His eyes fell on the second uncle, "uncle, where is Murong Yunyan? Let her out


    The second uncle heard about it just now and said awkwardly, "Qin Mu, listen to me, I I''ll go back and teach the girl


    Murong Yunyan is unruly. She is so vicious at a young age. How can she survive this?


    Qin Mu said firmly, "no, I''ll find her myself!"


    Murong Yunyan''s voice came from behind the crowd, "I''m here. What do you want?"


    "I pushed her down. Who told her not to listen to my advice and to take what I like?"


    Qin Mu''s face was full of anger, "Murong Yunyan, you''ve had enough!"


    "Yaqing is my woman, your cousin. How can you do such a thing?"


    Murong Yunyan also did not show weakness, "she is lucky that she did not die! I''m your cousin. Do you want to settle with me for this woman from outside? "


    Qin Mu''s eyes are full of anger. "Today I will discipline you for my uncle!"


    Murong Yunyan straightened her chest, "you dare!"


    Qin Mu was so angry that he slapped his hand. "Pa -"


    the clear voice shocked everyone.


    On the edge of the back mountain cliff, there was a moment of silence.


    Obviously, they didn''t expect that Qin Mu really dared to beat Murong Yunyan, and Murong Yunyan also covered his face and looked at Qin Mu.


    Tears fell from his eyes. "You Hit me? "


    "Wow - Woo -"


    turned around and ran away with his face covered.


    The second uncle''s face changed and he turned and left.

 Chapter 1328

    "Qin Mu, how can you do this to Yunyan?"


    Second aunt is very angry, Murong Yunyan also likes Qin Mucai to do so, why does he beat Yunyan?


    Qin Mu hugged Lu Yaqing and said, "aunt, do you think she''s doing right?"


    "If it wasn''t for Yaqing, something might have happened long ago!"


    The second aunt said, "isn''t she OK? Why do you want to fight Yunyan? If she didn''t like you, how could she do such an extraordinary thing? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I didn''t expect that the second aunt was such a person.


    Qin Mu is about to vomit blood.


    Qin Zhong said, "OK, OK. I''ll talk about it later. "


    He looked at Qin Mu''s second aunt, "you should also take good care of Yunyan. How can you be so willful. After all, it''s a human life. In case of an accident, how can we tell the Qin family? "


    Second aunt no good way, "you all come to teach me, I hope you also consider the feelings of Yunyan."


    Murong smoke out of reconciliation, "well, we will not quarrel here, all go back!"


    Of course, Murong Yunyan was wrong about this, but she did something out of line because she liked Qin Mu too much.


    As Yun Yan''s aunt and Qin Mu''s mother, what can she say?


    It''s not easy to help anyone. The Qin family and the Murong family have been together for so many years, but they have never been red faced.


    Murong Yan doesn''t want to have a friendship for so many years, because it''s very noisy.


    Everyone came down from the back mountain, and Qin Mu took care of Lu Yaqing with his back.


    I''m afraid she''ll have any more accidents.


    Such a baby''s future wife, usually even reluctant to touch, was pushed down from the cliff by Murong Yunyan.


    Qin Mu is very distressed.


    Back home, Qin Mu asks Han wennuan, holding Lu Yaqing''s hand and insisting on a general examination.


    If you fall to the bone, it''s a great thing.


    Lu Yaqing opened his hand shyly, "don''t make trouble. I''m really OK. When I fell down, I was blocked by some bushes, so I didn''t get too seriously hurt."


    "But it really scared me at that time. I didn''t expect that she would really push."


    Qin Mu distressed tunnel, "if you have something, I will not forgive myself."


    Then he hugged Lu Yaqing and gave him a kiss. He said angrily, "this Murong Yunyan, I didn''t find her so cruel before. It''s so hateful!"


    Lu Yaqing stares at him and says, "you haven''t provoked her before?"


    Qin Mu swore, "how can I be such a person? She''s my cousin. I can''t do that. "


    "What''s more, the two of us grew up together. How could we possibly have any ideas when we were little kids who were always behind us?"


    Lu Yaqing said, "forget it, you don''t understand a girl''s mind. Maybe she will have a good feeling for you when she grows up. She has a deep feeling. I didn''t expect you to bring me back suddenly. She can''t accept it for a moment."


    Qin Mu was ashamed and hugged Lu Yaqing tightly. He said, "I used to be a little fussy, but I have a sense of propriety. I''ll never do what I can''t do. "


    Lu Yaqing pushed him away, "well, I don''t blame you."


    Dongdongdong -


    there is a knock on the door outside. Seeing that Qin Mu is always pestering herself, Lu Yaqing is afraid of being hurt like a baby, so she shouts, "someone is coming. Go and open the door, maybe it''s aunt."


    Sure enough, when Qin Mu opened the door, Murong Yan came in, "Xiao Lu, how are you? How are you doing? "


    Lu Yaqing is about to get out of bed, Qin Mu quickly stopped, "you just lie down, don''t move."


    How dare Lu Yaqing trust big? Leng is to get up from the bed, "I''m ok, aunt."


    Murong sighed, "Yunyan this child is really, too ignorant."


    She said to them, "the old man and Murong Dharma protector are here. If you can carry it, you can go to the hall with me."


    Heard that Emperor Wu and Murong Dharma protector came, Lu Yaqing quickly got up, Qin Mu helped her, three people came to the hall.


    The old man is sitting in the middle of the hall. Qin Zhong and his generation can only stand by.


    Murong Dharma protector sat at the bottom of the head, with a dignified face, looking a little frightening.


    All his four sons were at the scene, and none of them spoke.


    Almost all the young people of Qin Mu''s generation came together, and the atmosphere of the whole hall was particularly depressed and tense.


    It''s a bit like the triad in ancient times. It''s very serious.


    Murong Dharma protector said angrily, "bring Murong Yunyan up!"


    Several disciples took Murong Yunyan to the hall. Murong Dharma protector said angrily, "kneel down!"


    Murong Yunyan is very stubborn, "I''m not wrong, why kneel?"


    Murong Dharma protector patted the table, "it seems that you don''t know how to repent! Call me


    Second aunt quickly came out to plead, "Dad, Yunyan is still a child, she is not sensible, you forgive her!"Murong said angrily, "she''s 22 years old. Is she still a child? If it wasn''t for Miss Lu, something would have happened. At that time, it''s not too much to kill her. "


    The second aunt loved her daughter and begged for mercy from the old man.


    The old man looked at her, "if the son doesn''t teach, it''s the father''s fault. She is so headstrong today. Don''t you parents have any responsibility? "


    "Don''t say it, carry out the family law!"


    Four Wu Nu came over and pressed Murong Yunyan. Someone raised the board to spank her.


    Lu Yaqing came out in a hurry and yelled, "don''t fight, don''t fight, I don''t have a big deal, so don''t punish her."


    Murong Yunyan glared and scolded, "Lu Yaqing, you are less hypocritical there. If it wasn''t for you, how could I be beaten!"


    "You cunt, fox, seduce my cousin."


    Qin Mu was so angry that she didn''t expect to be so stubborn.


    Just about to teach her a few words, Murong Dharma protector burst into a rage, "give me a call!"


    Wu Nu raised the board, pa - pa - pa -


    to carry out the family law. One by one, the board made everyone feel flustered.


    The Qin family has always had strict family laws. Today Murong Yunyan does not know how to repent. This fight is inevitable.


    Lu Yaqing was worried, but he could do nothing.


    Murong Yunyan gnashing teeth, staring at ya Qing way, "I hate you!"


    Qin Zhong and others dare not make a sound. They can only watch Murong Yunyan beaten.


    More than a dozen boards down, Murong Yunyan''s butt has blossomed, blood dyed her pants, but Wu Nu still didn''t mean to stop.


    After thirty rounds, the old man called out, "enough!"


    Murong Yunyan, after all, is the top of the earth. When she is beaten like this, she doesn''t cry. She just clenches her teeth, clenches her two fists, and is full of hate.


    The old man''s dignified eyes swept over all the young people, "state-owned laws, family rules, Miss Lu is our guest, you don''t respect others just, dare to harm people''s heart."


    "If such a thing spreads, do we still have face to face the world?"


    "That''s all for today. I hope you''ll take care of yourself."


    The master waved his hand, and the four slaves carried Murong Yunyan out.


    Just outside, several young people of Murong family catch her and send her home to have a rest.


    The old man stood up and said, "go down, Qin Mu, come with me."


    He called Qin Mu away, and everyone stepped down.


    As soon as Murong''s Dharma protector came out, Qin Mu''s second uncle hurriedly followed, "Dad, this can''t be used to Yunyan. Is it wrong that she likes her cousin?"


    Murong old man glared at his son, "you still have the face to say!"


    The second uncle didn''t dare to talk any more. He stepped back to one side.

 Chapter 1329

    Qin Mu reported to his grandfather about the restoration of the imperial mausoleum. The old man solemnly said, "this is a big event. I''ll let Qin Mu do it. Send more people when necessary. "


    "Tell Miss Lu that when the wedding is finished in the imperial mausoleum, Qin Zhong and your mother will come to the door to propose marriage."


    Qin Mu promised to come down, when he mentioned the ten strong things in the world.


    The old man''s face became overcast and overcast. "It''s a long-standing feud. I didn''t expect that after many years, they would come back to life again."


    Qin Mu saw a raging anger in his eyes.


    So he had to tell the story of Chiba temple. When the old man heard that the blood eating sword appeared, he was shocked that a young man of the other side had such strength.


    The old man said in a very heavy voice, "mu''er, you should know that the current predicament faced by Emperor Wu is passed down to your father''s generation. Only your father can practice, and other people have the defect of incomplete pulse."


    "The strength of the older generation mostly stays at the peak and can''t be broken through, so you are the only hope of Emperor Wu."


    "If the mental law of the Qin family cannot be carried forward in you, the Qin family will be in danger."


    In the face of grandfather''s solemn tone, Qin Mu''s heart sank.


    Of course, he is aware of the seriousness of the matter. The Qin family has been like this since Qin Chong''s generation. If they can''t carry it forward in themselves, won''t the Qin family have no successors?


    So Qin Mu secretly vowed in his heart that he would marry more wives and have more children.


    Since they have gone to the imperial mausoleum, Qin Mu can''t stay in the holy land for long.


    He told his grandfather that he would get up early tomorrow morning and go to the imperial mausoleum with his father.


    The old man naturally agreed and said that he would send someone to the imperial mausoleum with Qin Zhong.


    When he comes back from the old man, Qin Mu comes to see Lu Yaqing.


    Seeing that Lu Yaqing is talking with her mother, her mother has been explaining to Lu Yaqing that today''s affair is really embarrassing. I hope she can understand.


    Murong Yunyan''s affairs are really bad. Fortunately, nothing happened. Once something happened, it must be a big event.


    However, Lu Yaqing did not put too much on her body. After all, she did not cause too much harm to herself.


    And she saw with her own eyes that Murong Yunyan was punished, and the 30 boards were beaten miserably, and her buttocks were all blooming.


    Of course, she knows that Murong Yunyan must hate herself.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yaqing sighed in her heart.


    Qin Mu came back and told his mother about going to the imperial mausoleum tomorrow.


    Murong flue, "you this child, just come back a few days to go, can''t stay to accompany me more?"


    Qin Mu said without hesitation, "grandfather said that as soon as the imperial mausoleum is finished, I''ll let you and dad go to Yaqing''s house to help me get married. So I can stay at home with you every day. "


    Lu Yaqing''s pretty face turns red. Are Qin Zhong and his wife going to propose marriage in person?


    She was a little shy when she thought about getting married.


    Qin Mu then took her hand, "Da meiniu, you don''t have to do anything in the future. Just stay at home and have a baby every day. My mother won''t be too many for ten or eight."


    Murong smoke glared at him, "see you happy!"


    But her eyes have been glancing at the buttocks of the future daughter-in-law. How big is it?


    Old people often say that girls can have a big butt.


    Qin Mu doesn''t worry at all. Liu Hong has a big butt. Just ask her to have more children.


    As for big girls, just have one.


    I can''t bear her pain when I have too many children.


    After informing the drunkard and leaving tomorrow, the drunkard immediately got excited.


    He used to indulge in the outside world, but he didn''t dare to come here.


    So the ascetic life made him depressed, and he did not dare to bubble about the girls in Emperor Wu''s holy land.


    So he just wants to leave, to leave,


    to leave, there will be meat to eat.


    Soon, Qin Zhong was called by the old man.


    It seems that it''s about the imperial mausoleum. There''s nothing wrong this night. Qin Mu and they have a rest early.


    The next morning, the five of Qin Mu were ready to leave.


    Mr. and Mrs. Qin Zhong, several uncles and many young colleagues came to see them off.


    Lu Yaqing''s two bodyguards carry large and small bags of things, which are gifts from these elders.


    Soon to xuanjie exit, suddenly someone ran over and yelled, "no, no, Yunyan is gone."


    "She left a letter and ran away from home!"


    This girl is so bold.


    In the holy land, no one has ever dared to be so disobedient.


    She broke the rules. If the old man and Murong Dharma protector knew about it, she would break her leg.


    Second aunt ran over, "Qin Mu, Yunyan is your cousin after all. If you can find her, bring her back!"


    Qin Mu nodded and said in secret that Murong Yunyan didn''t beat her ass enough.The drunkard was surprised to find that he could still run after playing 30 boards.


    Ordinary people can''t do it, but she is a strong person in the highest level of the earth level. She has the unique skills of the Murong family. She can''t be killed if she is only 30 boards.


    Murong Yunyan ran away, and probably has left the holy land. With the girl''s temperament, she will definitely cause trouble outside.


    Qin Mu agreed to leave the holy land.


    The next place they want to go is the imperial mausoleum. Qin Mu said to Lu Yaqing, "wife Yaqing, do you want to go to the imperial mausoleum with us or go back to Tiandu first?"


    Lu Yaqing pinched him, "don''t shout!"


    The drunkard said, "you all sleep together. Don''t pretend, Mr. Lu."


    Lu Yaqing was so angry that she rolled her eyes. She wanted to say a few words, but considering that they were a group, she simply stopped explaining.


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "don''t be shy. Anyway, you are one hundred percent of me. What''s wrong with calling your wife?"


    Lu Yaqing doesn''t care about him. Anyway, he just wants to take advantage of himself.


    The four seasons in the holy land are like spring, and the outside is still snowy.


    Lu Yaqing and the two bodyguards could not help shivering. Five people went down the mountain and returned to the village at the foot of the mountain.


    Get the car back, turn around and go back.


    Qin Zhong will go to the imperial mausoleum in two days. He needs to make some preparations.


    It''s thousands of kilometers from here to the mausoleum.


    After five people arrived at the provincial capital by car, they flew to the provincial capital airport where the imperial mausoleum was located.


    After traveling all the way and settling down in the hotel at night,


    I have to find a car to go to the desert tomorrow.


    The drunkard said, "give Chen Bin a call. He should have a way to get a helicopter."


    It''s troublesome to drive for hundreds of miles. It''s much more convenient to have a helicopter.


    But is there a signal in Chen Bin''s place?


    Lu Yaqing took the initiative, "I''ll call Yijun and ask her to help us rent a helicopter."


    Seeing that Da meiniu went to make a phone call, the drunkard gave Qin Mu a thumbs up, "brother, you cow! Finally, he surrounded and annihilated all his best friends around him and successfully caught them all. "


    Qin Mu glared at him and didn''t bother to explain to the goods.


    He has been in the holy land for so long that he probably doesn''t know that his children have been born?


    Although Qin Mu doesn''t go there often, he always takes care of Wu wa.


    When the five surnames gave birth, Qin Mu arranged for people to send them to the Lin family.

 Chapter 1330

    In the desert, yellow sand bursts.


    The whole sky is dark. Mr. Cheng and others have long established a temporary command post here to take charge of the repair work.


    In the past, they tried to build a museum on the whole mausoleum to protect it.


    Later, the plan was abandoned.


    Now the way is to repair those old organs and consolidate the inadequacies.


    But we can''t change the geomantic omen here without authorization, so that the land of dragon vein has a long history,


    enduring.


    The whole investigation work has been basically completed, waiting for the construction.


    During this period, they have entered the mausoleum many times to get in touch with the five elders.


    Mo Lao is leading the Mohist children to inspect all the organs in the imperial mausoleum one by one.


    In addition to repairing these damaged mechanisms, we need to add some more.


    After all, modern technology is so advanced that these institutions have been operating for more than 2000 years.


    So the repair work will not be easy, it may be a very long time.


    In order to facilitate the workers to enter the underground palace, the old beggar set up an entrance.


    The big array outside will change with the weather, making the whole desert very strange. It''s easy for ordinary people to get lost here.


    Lin Ruolan mainly does some data comparison, every detail can not be ignored.


    Standing on the sand pile, Qian Yuxuan looks into the distance with deep eyes,


    with an indescribable melancholy on his face.


    In the vast desert, the low sand seemed to be his mind.


    Shen Tianlong came over with his sword on his back and handed him a cigarette. "What are you thinking?"


    Shallow Yu Xuan looked at him one eye, also don''t speak, just took the cigarette to light up.


    Shen Tianlong asked with great interest, "Hey, how did you ever hear about your family? What is the sword casting gate like?"


    Shallow Yu Xuan smoked a cigarette, still don''t want to talk.


    The old beggar came from the sandstorm with Mo danglun and compass, and said to Cheng, "the general situation here has not been destroyed, everything is as usual. There won''t be any problems with Feng Shui. "


    Cheng said, "of course, it''s a place of dragon veins after all."


    There was a rumbling sound in the sky, and everyone looked up.


    A helicopter came. The wind and sand below were so strong that it was difficult for the plane to land.


    Old Cheng is asking, "who is that?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Cheng Tieying looks at the sky.


    In the distance, Qian Yuxuan looked up and lost his cigarette end.


    Hoo -


    a gust of wind came and rolled the cigarette ends away.


    Shen Tianlong yelled, "could it be my master and them?"


    Sure enough, Qin Mu''s voice came from the plane, "Mr. Cheng, here we are!"


    As the plane slowly landed, the drunkard was the first to jump down.


    Then, Qin Mu helped Da meiniu out of the plane. Shen Tianlong and others galloped over, "master, it''s really you."


    When people saw the drinker, they all nodded. The boy was alive again.


    The drunkard came to Mr. Cheng and said, "thank you for your help. I can''t repay you for your kindness. Or I''ll make a promise to see if the Cheng family has a suitable sister for me. "


    Get out of here!


    Old Cheng smiles and touches the boy''s head.


    He still likes the drunkard. He is loyal. Otherwise, Mr. Cheng would not have spent so much effort to send him to Emperor Wu for treatment.


    Qin Mu said hello to everyone. Lu Yaqing called out shyly to Mr. Cheng and others.


    Seeing that everyone was here, Qin Mu asked about the imperial mausoleum and told them that his father would be here to join us in a few days.


    The layout of organs such as the imperial mausoleum at the beginning combined the advantages of time, location and all the conditions.


    The essence of Mohist institutions is a word of destruction. If someone tries to change the mausoleum or get the wealth in it, they will only be buried in the ground forever with the mausoleum.


    Qin Mu had seen the Mohist institutions in Yucheng, and they were finally covered by the melting flow, and no one could take them away.


    In the imperial mausoleum, there are also fire organs, which are also drawn from the fire of the earth.


    If there is no one who comes to the scene, I can''t believe the glory of gold everywhere in the imperial mausoleum.


    At that time, even a woman like Chen Yijun, who was rich in wealth, was nothing compared with the imperial mausoleum. If Lu Yaqing went in, she didn''t know what she would be shocked into.


    Now we are doing research while repairing. Many details are not well discussed.


    Lin Ruolan came, holding a pile of information.


    "Qin Mu, President Lu, are you here too?"


    They nodded to her, Qin Mu said, "can you adapt as a girl?"


    Lin Ruolan said, "it''s very good. I like these jobs very much. It''s very mysterious."After that, Lu Yaqing followed them into the mausoleum. Seeing everything about the mausoleum, she was completely shocked.


    The greatest project in the world is less than one in ten thousand.


    The whole mausoleum is a huge underground palace, with DIHE river below and yellow sand all over the sky above.


    I don''t know how to build such a huge project?


    Many things can''t be explained with modern knowledge.


    At night, everyone went back to the tent to drink, eat and discuss every detail of the repair.


    In the wind and sand, there was a faint sound of Qin.


    "Dong - Dong -"


    it''s as tactful as a spring.


    "What sound?"


    The drunkard yelled, and everyone stopped and listened to the voice of "if there is nothing".


    "It''s like the sound of a piano."


    Qin Mu and Qian Yuxuan almost swept out at the same time, and their figures fell on the sand dunes.


    Standing in the sand, listening to the music.


    Unfortunately, it doesn''t seem to be any more.


    The drunkard came up and said, "this strange phenomenon often occurs in the desert. Is it like a mirage?"


    Shen Tianlong came with his sword on his back. "Master, this strange sound has appeared several times, but every time we catch up, we don''t find any trace."


    They went back to the tent to eat. Soon, the intermittent sound of the piano came from time to time.


    Qin Mu frowned, "I''ll have a look!"


    Qin Muyi experts are bold and not afraid of demons, not to mention that there are no demons in the world.


    It''s a pity that the sound is close and floating.


    I don''t know where it came from.


    When you get close, it''s quiet again.


    Qin Mu is very strange. In terms of martial arts, his strength has reached the realm of nothingness. It can be said that he seldom meets enemies across the world.


    Why can''t you catch up with the piano?


    After a while in the desert, he came back again.


    When they came back, they asked Qin Mu if he had found anything.


    Qin Mu shook his head. The old beggar sat there with his eyebrows fixed.


    Cheng asked, "what''s the matter? Is something going to happen? "


    The old beggar didn''t speak, just drank.


    Two days later, Qin Zhong arrived with the four big military slaves and several strong men of the older generation.


    The lineup here is already very strong. In addition to the strong of the eight ethnic groups, there are also five mausoleum guards, as well as Shen Tianlong and 18 generals.


    There are so many strong people here, no one dares to have any bad ideas when they repair the imperial mausoleum.


    But in the evening, in the vast sand, there came the faint sound of the piano.

 Chapter 1331

    With their father, Qin Mu decides to go back to Tiandu with Lu Yaqing.


    After all, she has her own job and can''t always be a quitter.


    The drunkard also wants to go back to his wife, son.


    In fact, in addition to these, Qin Mu has to find a way to find Murong Yunyan. She has never left the holy land. It''s not good if something happens.


    This is Qin Mu''s last night in the imperial mausoleum. After dinner, everyone is ready to sit down and have a rest.


    In the wind, there comes the sound of the lute again,


    everyone is in a daze. It''s not right.


    There is no smoke in a hundred Li area, where is the sound of the piano?


    As usual, Qian Yuxuan sat alone on the sand dune after dinner, as if he was always worried.


    Qin Mu flew out of the tent and landed on a sand dune, overlooking the distant sky.


    During this period of time, the desert weather has been bad, overcast, even in the daytime can not see anything, especially at night.


    In the dark distance, even the stars in the sky could not be seen.


    Why does the piano sound every night?


    Where on earth does the sound come from?


    Qin Mu stood on the sand dune, but he could not find the source of the sound.


    It has been several days in a row. He is very strange. He has to make it clear tonight.


    The drunkard came running, "what do you find?"


    "I don''t know. Listen, where does it come from?"


    The drunkard shook his head. "I can''t hear it."


    Qin Mu wrung his brows, "why does this sound a little sad."


    "You stay here, I''ll go and have a look!"


    Qin Mu''s figure rushed out and soon disappeared in the desert.


    The drunkard yelled behind his back, "be careful, don''t be confused by the Millennium Banshee!"


    Qin Mu has gone far away, looking for the sound of the piano.


    It''s been bothering people for a long time, almost every night.


    How can such a strange phenomenon appear in the desert?


    I don''t know what''s going on. No matter how Qin Mu pursues it, the sound of Qin is always as if there is nothing.


    Qin Mu chased out more than ten kilometers in one breath, but the voice still remained unchanged.


    Strange, is it the reflection of desert?


    Why is the sound so strange? It''s so ethereal, it''s confusing.


    After another ten kilometers, there was endless darkness ahead.


    Qin Mu stepped on a sand dune and felt that the atmosphere was wrong.


    The sound of the piano suddenly became much clearer.


    The sound of the piano is full of murderous spirit, but also with a trace of sadness.


    At his feet, he suddenly met something. Qin Mu Ning looked at it and said, "I''ll go! It''s a corpse. "


    It''s not unusual to have bones in the desert.


    Qin Mu walked in the dark for a while and found something wrong.


    He shrugged his nose. "It smells of blood."


    Looking around, not far from the front, more than a dozen bodies suddenly appeared.


    There is also a large area of sand red with blood.


    Look at the dress of these people, they don''t look like normal people.


    Qin Mu found a car beside them, with spades on it, and tools like hoes, pick and shovel.


    Are they grave robbers?


    Are all these people coming to the imperial mausoleum?


    Qin Mu is very strange. With their strength, don''t they want to go to the imperial mausoleum to die?


    However, Qin Mu was on guard. It seems that some people still want to fight against the imperial mausoleum.


    Leave here, continue to move on, and soon found some clues.


    There are also several killed grave robbers ahead.


    At this time, the music has disappeared, and there is no more movement.


    Qin Mu ran for several kilometers at a time, running in the direction of the tomb robbers.


    Along the way, nothing new was discovered.


    So he lost another direction and ran to the West with the Imperial Mausoleum as the center.


    There, I saw the bodies of several grave robbers.


    What''s going on?


    How did they die here?


    After seeing the bodies of these grave robbers, they should not have died today.


    The bodies stink because of the heat in the desert.


    These grave robbers should have been killed here before yesterday.


    Qin Mu continued to go to the southwest. Along the way, he could always see some killed tomb robbers.


    Some have just died, some have been dead for several days.


    Almost all grave robbers die in the same way, with similar death forms.


    Qin Mu ran back quickly, and everyone was waiting in the tent. Lu Yaqing was the first to meet him, "where have you been?"


    Qin Mu said, "I found a very strange phenomenon."Then, he said the strange phenomenon he had just seen.


    The crowd was surprised. "How could that be? We don''t believe there will be a fake idea for someone to attack the imperial mausoleum, but what is the purpose of the people who killed them? "


    The drunkard said, "is it related to the piano sound?"


    Cheng Laodao said, "the only one who can kill people with Qin''s music is Tianmo, but Tianmo has been dead for hundreds of years, and the descendants of Tianmo have also been killed by Qin Mu."


    "But the princess has never been found. Is her disappearance related to the descendant of the demon?"


    Qin Mu finally expressed his doubts.


    Qin Zhong said, "if it''s her, she will show up sooner or later."


    Cheng shook his head. "It''s impossible for anyone to fall into the hands of the demon descendants. Where is the hope of survival?"


    "You should know that the devil is a killer. Once he is possessed, he can never go back."


    Qin Zhong said, "let''s go and have a look. Maybe we can find some clues."


    So we organized some people to walk again along the route Qin Mugang had just taken.


    Big account here, left shallow Yu Xuan and others on duty here.


    When they arrived dozens of kilometers away, they saw the tomb robbers killed.


    Mr. Cheng said, "who has leaked the news? Someone risked his life to rob the tomb. "


    After seeing several groups of dead grave robbers, everyone was surprised.


    Qin chongdao said, "it seems that someone deliberately leaked the news, let them come to steal the tomb, and then kill them here."


    Doctor strange way, "this guess will be a bit off the mark?"


    Qin Zhong squatted down, looking at the blood on the ground, "if someone uses these people''s blood to practice, it''s not strange at all."


    "What?"


    People are shocked. Is there such an evil thing?


    Old Cheng looked at it again and again. "Maybe this guess is right. Some people who practice evil Kung Fu need a lot of human blood."


    So he sent out the news and let some people who couldn''t resist the temptation come to rob the tombs, and then he killed all these grave robbers.


    Qin Mu has a bad feeling in his heart. Is it related to he Zhenyao?


    If so, it would be a big problem.


    Qin Mu looked at the dark sky and said to himself, where are you, he Zhenyao?


    Did you do these things?


    The doctor murmured, "I hope our guess is false. If it is true, I''m afraid it will be bloody in the future."


    He refers to the person who practices evil Gong. He is a great master of evil Gong. Who else can stop him?


    Mr. Cheng said, "let''s observe for a few more days. Tomorrow, we will send people to the village on the edge of the desert to ask if anyone has been bewitched into robbing tombs in the desert."


    When the crowd left, a long shadow of white hair passed by in the darkness, and a faint sigh came. Alas -


    Qin Mu stopped and looked back at the darkness.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qin Zhong asked.


    "I seem to hear a sigh!"


    Qin Mu twisted his brows and soon shook his head. "Maybe I heard wrong. Let''s go!"

 Chapter 1332

    Qin Mu didn''t find the music. It was like coming from another illusory space, so ethereal.


    The next day, the three decided to return to Tiandu.


    The emperor''s mausoleum has dad and they are here. Basically, Qin Mu doesn''t have to come forward.


    He also wants to find the unruly and capricious Murong Yunyan.


    Murong Yunyan does not have any social experience. She just wants to die.


    But her temper, who knows what will happen?


    Qin Mu decided to send Yaqing''s wife back to Tiandu first, and then go to find Murong Yunyan.


    But Lu Yaqing said, "we can go back in no hurry. Let''s walk along the way. Maybe we can meet her?"


    Although this kind of possibility is very small, Qin Mu still listened to ya Qing''s wife''s words.


    The drunkard said, "look at the love between you two, I won''t follow you as a light cannon. Bye!"


    He is also anxious to go back to see the children, his wife, so long did not see five children, the drinker is also thinking about.


    So Lu Yaqing asked him to take the two bodyguards and return to Tiandu by the way.


    Lu Yaqing and Qin Mu are left. Qin Mu holds Lu Yaqing''s waist. "Yaqing''s wife, let''s go!"


    This guy is getting more and more annoying. Lu Yaqing frowns. When so many people look at him in public, he doesn''t feel ashamed.


    But Qin Mu didn''t feel ashamed to have such a beautiful girl to hug him?


    Why don''t you go cuddle if you have the ability?


    When I used to be with a beautiful girl, I didn''t have a chance, but I didn''t have a reputation.


    Now both parents have agreed that she is the right wife.


    In this case, Lu Yaqing is not easy to say that Qin Mu takes advantage of her.


    Anyway, no matter it''s not cheap, it''s all his Qin Mu''s.


    He embraces the face of big beautiful girl, "come on, kiss one, Ya Qing''s wife."


    Dizzy


    Lu Yaqing died awkwardly, "don''t make trouble, people are watching?"


    Qin Mu disapproved and said, "if he likes to see it, he can see it. It''s not stealing."


    Poof -


    Da meiniujun couldn''t help but hit the goods.


    Who are you?


    It''s like


    During the time with this product, Da meiniu soon found out something.


    She seems to have changed, and in the face of Qin Mu''s ridicule and carelessness, she can gradually adapt to it,


    is this love?


    A strange feeling welled up in the heart of a beautiful girl who had never had any experience.


    Unfortunately, she did not know that this kind of feeling is addictive.


    Two people get along like this, once separated, they will fall into endless missing.


    After the drinker left, they set out.


    Walk along the line from the imperial mausoleum to Tiandu and look for it as you go.


    What''s a good way to travel so far?


    People like them, of course, buy a luxury car and drive all the way.


    When they came to a 4S store, the beautiful shopping guide saw them from a distance, smiling like flowers.


    "What kind of car do you want?"


    It''s Qin Yaqing who will follow him.


    Qin Mu Road, "what car?"


    He took a look at the shopping guide and said, "let me introduce you."


    Shopping guide is also a beautiful woman with a great figure.


    She blinked her eyes and laughed sweetly, "you two are really good-looking. We are the largest luxury car 4S shop in the city."


    "It is also a shop with the most comprehensive specifications and brands. We are the only one in the whole urban area that has obtained so many luxury car experience licenses."


    "Here are BMW, Audi, Benz..."


    Qin Mu frowned, "just these grades?"


    "Ah?"


    The shopping guide opened a small mouth and looked confused.


    Don''t you think these cars are of high grade? Oh, my God.


    She looked at them in amazement.


    "And, and!"


    "Just a moment, gentlemen."


    The shopping guide handed them a glass of water. "We still have sports cars. Would you like to have a look?"


    Qin Mu drank water, "these cars are too bad, give me a tractor!"


    Poof -


    Lu Yaqing couldn''t help but spray out and beat Qin Mu to death.


    The shopping guide''s expression is


    It''s indescribable.


    Lu Yaqing wiped her mouth with a tissue. "OK, let''s go and have a look."


    Exhale -


    the shopping guide was relieved and patted his chest nervously.


    She thought Qin Mu was one of those boring people who came to Xiaoxun.


    There are several sports cars over there, a Maserati, a BMW Z4 and an Audi TT.


    There are basically no too good grades.But a car like this does need to be reserved.


    "How about this one?"


    Lu Yaqing looks at Qin Mu and asks.


    This is a blue Maserati. When the shopping guide saw that she liked this one, he immediately said how good it was.


    Qin Mu asked, "beauty, can this space meet the needs of any movement?"


    Lu Yaqing didn''t understand it, but the shopping guide did.


    A red face, with a strange look at the two people.


    "Then you''d better buy an SUV!"


    "With the beauty''s height, our Q7 should be OK."


    She was a little shy when she said that.


    Lu Yaqing didn''t understand why she wanted to buy such a big car?


    However, as long as Qin Mu likes it, she will not object.


    Qin Mu nodded, "OK, that''s this one. It''s a cash car."


    "I''m sorry, there''s a price increase for the current car!" the beauty said weakly


    Qin Mu was upset, "how much more?"


    All the stores are like this. If you want to buy a car, he has to install it with you. If it''s out of stock, he has to increase the price.


    The other side said 20000.


    Qin Mu put the cup down and said, "I''ll give you two in case!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They bought a new car and started a self driving tour.


    Lu Yaqing asked in the car, "Why buy such a big car? It''s OK to have a smaller space. "


    Qin Mu asked with a smile, "have you heard the name of a singer?"


    Lu Yaqing doubts a way, "who?"


    "That''s the one who sang wild flowers."


    "Wild flowers?"


    Lu Yaqing still does not understand, "why?"


    Qin Mu this guy evil smile, "we can do the same thing with her."


    "Just another venue."


    Lu Yaqing looked at him for a long time, but he couldn''t understand.


    Entering the front province is where the eight trigrams gate is.


    During this period, Baguamen was very lively. Many disciples came out to perform and publicize. They promoted business for the school and recruited disciples.


    Many schools are doing things like this.


    It''s just that some secluded sects are not ashamed of this kind of behavior. The disciples they want to accept are very gifted. After layer upon layer of screening, they are not like the Eight Diagrams sect. They just need to pay money.


    In a small town near the national highway, a group of disciples of Baguamen just finished their performance and walked into a teahouse.


    Someone immediately saw a beautiful woman on the edge of the window, "eh? I didn''t expect there would be such a beautiful girl in this small town? "


    The eight trigrams sect disciple who spoke gave a frivolous smile.


    Two people nearby whistled at the girl.


    The woman didn''t look at it. She looked arrogant and disdainful.


    Ah?


    Where''s the girl, so proud?


    A disciple of the eight trigrams sect walked over with an air, pulled open his chair and sat opposite.


    "Ah, beauty, let''s meet. We are the disciples of Baguamen."


    "Why are you here alone? Shall we play with you? "


    The eight trigrams disciples who speak are a little light captives, probably because they have some skills.


    The brothers behind laughed, "they don''t care about you, second elder martial brother."


    The second elder martial brother glared at them angrily and said to the girl opposite, "give me face, beauty!"


    "Do you agree to say a word?"


    As expected, the beauty began to speak and replied with face, "go away!"

 Chapter 1333

    "Hahaha -"


    several disciples of the eight trigrams sect were stunned and all burst out laughing.


    "Second elder martial brother, they don''t give you face!"


    The second elder martial brother immediately pulled down his face, "beauty, what do you mean?"


    "Do you know who I am? How dare you not give face? "


    "Believe it or not, I can''t get you out of this town."


    The beautiful woman sitting on the opposite side stares coldly and suddenly pours a cup of hot tea in her hand.


    The second elder martial brother was slapped in the face.


    The younger martial brothers behind were also confused. This girl is so strong.


    Just about to laugh, the second elder martial brother wiped the tea on his face and scolded, "Stinky watch, don''t give it to his face --"


    before the end of the sentence, the other side''s face was cold and his eyes were full of murderous gas.


    Bang -


    the cup in the girl''s hand is broken, and the sharp gap is inserted like a knife.


    The second elder martial brother flashed instinctively,


    poof -


    unfortunately, his speed is not as fast as others.


    The broken glass had a sharp cut in his neck.


    a stream of blood came out of the glass quickly.


    The second elder martial brother glared, "you --"


    just said this half word, his neck was crooked, and he hung up on the spot.


    The crowd was shocked, and several disciples of the Eight Diagrams sect gathered around, "second elder martial brother, second elder martial brother!"


    The second elder martial brother is dead, and his disciples look at each other.


    "You dare to kill our gossip people?"


    The other side said coldly, "so what? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you all


    They all stepped back, but no one dared to step forward.


    The girl stood up and stopped looking at them, so she swaggered downstairs.


    It took a long time for them to respond, "she''s running, chase, chase!"


    Several disciples of the eight trigrams sect rushed downstairs in a panic, "where can I run, demon girl?"


    The murderous woman stopped and looked at them coldly. "Since you have to die, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Brush -


    see her figure in a flash, people have appeared in front of a Baguamen disciple.


    Pengpeng -


    several strange moves, directly hit the other side to fly.


    Another disciple of the eight trigrams sect pounced on her. Her eyes trembled, her figure was incredibly fast, and her fingers had already pinched each other''s neck.


    Kazam -


    the Bagua disciple was killed by her again.


    The other one pounced on her and was hit by her.


    More than ten meters away, poof -


    vomited blood and died on the spot.


    Even killing three people, the others were scared.


    One by one, they were afraid and looked at the murderer in horror.


    Look at her young age, she is so angry.


    It''s terrible to kill three people.


    What''s more, they didn''t even understand what moves they were using.


    In their eyes, the woman in front of them is no longer a beauty, but a poisonous snake.


    Seeing that the other side walked towards him with a murderous look on his face, one of the eight trigrams disciples standing there was pale with fright, and his legs were trembling, "you What are you doing? "


    At the foot, a pool of yellowing liquid drips out.


    The young woman glared in disgust


    The rest of the eight trigrams disciples were so frightened that they quickly turned around and ran.


    "What gossip gate, it''s all a bunch of rubbish."


    The woman disdained and was about to leave. There was a roar on her head!


    "What kind of wild girl dare to hurt my gossip."


    A middle-aged man fell down with an angry face.


    The young woman looked at him, "you are blind! Where I hurt them, I just killed them! "


    Poof -


    this Sabre made the middle-aged man vomit blood in anger.


    The middle-aged man had a dark face and clenched his hands.


    Look at his appearance should be some strength, the whole person is not tall, about 1.68 meters.


    Very solid, very dark skin, should be exposed to the sun all year round.


    Several Baguamen disciples cried, "fourth martial uncle, this enchantress killed several of our martial brothers."


    "Fourth martial uncle, kill her, kill her!"


    Seeing someone coming, several disciples of Baguamen came running to the middle-aged man and cried.


    When the middle-aged man saw that several of his disciples had been killed, he burst into a rage, "little girl, who are you? Why do you want to kill me


    The young girl snorted coldly, "do I have to report my murder to you?"


    "Miss Ben didn''t like them, so she killed them.""Presumptuous!"


    Where can a middle-aged man endure?


    It''s arrogant. I''ll beat you to death!


    Whoo!


    The middle-aged man is the strong one of the eight trigrams. His strength should be around the primary level of the earth level.


    In recent years, there are few strong people in Baguamen, and few of them can squeeze into the realm of Tianjie.


    Therefore, the man of the primary level of the earth level is also a good strong man.


    In fact, they fight against ordinary people in the society. A strong person in the local rank is also a very terrible existence.


    The middle-aged man is very confident that even a head can be killed with his fist.


    How can he bear to be killed by the other party?


    So he decided to give the woman some color to see, let her know the power of gossip.


    All the disciples applauded when they saw the fourth martial uncle''s blow.


    Smelly girl, I''ll see how you die later!


    It seems that people have never paid attention to gossip.


    When the fourth martial uncle''s fist hit him, the young woman''s wrist flew over, skillfully bypassed his fist, and suddenly met her palm.


    The fourth martial uncle''s fist was like smashing on a copper wall and iron wall,


    Peng -


    a great force surged in, and the force was extremely strong and fast, eating back the middle-aged man''s arm.


    Click -


    I only heard bursts of cracking, and the middle-aged man yelled one after another.


    The bones of his arm were broken inch by inch.


    Ah, ah -


    the middle-aged man was in a great panic, dragging his abandoned arm and yelling in despair.


    His eyes became so frightened that he could hardly believe it.


    The young woman snorted coldly and said, "a bunch of rubbish!"


    After scolding, the figure suddenly floats, feet even out, fast as lightning.


    Tongtong -


    two feet were kicked in the middle-aged man''s chest, and the middle-aged man was kicked back and forth, and had no power to fight back.


    Plop -


    when the young woman fell from the air, the middle-aged man had fallen far away and died by spitting out a mouthful of blood on the ground.


    "Fourth martial uncle, fourth martial uncle!"


    Several disciples of the eight trigrams sect were so frightened that they rushed to the fourth martial uncle who fell to the ground.


    The fourth martial uncle''s mouth gushed with blood, and his vitality gradually disappeared.


    Young women no longer look at them half an eye, swaggered away.


    Several eight trigrams disciples ran back to report, "master, something''s wrong! It''s a big deal! "


    "Four martial uncles and several martial brothers were killed by a demon girl!"


    The death of the fourth martial uncle and several disciples has alarmed the leader of the Eight Trigram sect. Recently, there have been a lot of troubles in the Eight Trigram sect.


    Deng Zhongtian went to a martial arts seminar and was killed by a man in black.


    Now the fourth martial uncle and several disciples were killed by an unknown witch. The leader and several strong men rushed to the scene.


    When they saw the body of the middle-aged man on the ground, the leader and several strong men were frightened and said, "the stars are changing?"


    "Was he killed by the lost magic skill of Dou Zhuan Xing Yi?"


    "How is that possible?"

 Chapter 1334

    "Do you mean he was killed by his own power?"


    A strong man looks at the middle-aged man''s smashed right arm.


    "Yes, this arm is broken by its own strength." The leader''s face was cold, and he was obviously angry.


    Another strong old man asked, "but the miraculous skill of the Murong family has long been lost, and their family has also disappeared. How can it be the miraculous skill of the Murong family? Is there anything wrong? "


    The headmaster raised his head and looked at the distance with angry eyes, "whether it is or not, this woman can''t stay!"


    "Third younger martial brother, fifth younger martial brother, you take people to catch this demon girl quickly, fourth younger martial brother can''t die in vain!"


    The headmaster said.


    The two strong men of the Eight Diagrams sect nodded, "OK, we''ll go and rob her now."


    "You guys, follow me!"


    They took more than a dozen disciples to chase them out.


    On the highway, a speeding Audi Q7 came. Qin Mu said to Lu Yaqing sitting in the co driver''s cab, "wife Yaqing, let''s find a place to eat? I''m hungry. "


    Lu Yaqing pinched his arm. "Don''t call me that. I''m dead!"


    "Ah


    Qin Mu screamed, "what are you doing? I want to murder my husband! "


    Lu Yaqing was so angry that she began to dance her fist. "Don''t call me that next time!"


    "Why?"


    Qin Mu didn''t understand, "don''t you want to marry me? Or won''t you marry me? "


    Lu Ya Qing white his one eye, "anyway forbid so call."


    If he shouts like this, people will think that they have been killed by him.


    But even if it''s something, it doesn''t need to be known to everyone, does it?


    How does Qin Mu know her mind?


    I found an exit nearby to get off the highway.


    In front is a small town, Qin Mu muttered, "can there be a better local teahouse here?"


    When the car drove into the town, there were a lot of people in front of it, blocking the road.


    Qin Mu fell down the window, "why?"


    There are cars honking in front of us. It seems that we can''t get through.


    Lu Yaqing also looked at a few eyes, "it seems that something has happened."


    Qin Mu untied his seat belt and said, "I''ll go and have a look!"


    After getting out of the car and squeezing into the crowd, we found four bodies in front of the teahouse.


    A group of people were talking about it.


    "It''s also said that they are masters. They were killed four at once."


    "That''s right. I don''t think this gossip gate is very good."


    Someone shook his head.


    "Keep your voice down. If you are heard by the gossip people, you will not be able to take it away."


    The man who spoke just now said, "what''s the matter with him? It''s not ancient times. In what era now, what can he do? "


    "So many of them can''t beat a little girl. It''s not clear."


    Qin Mu was surprised and couldn''t help asking, "uncle, what happened?"


    A middle-aged man who was surrounded by onlookers said something about it. Qin Mu was stunned, "isn''t it Murong Yunyan?"


    Looking at the bodies, the injury of a middle-aged man caught his attention.


    The middle-aged man''s whole hand bone was broken, soft, and his chest also left two superimposed footprints.


    At a glance, we can see that at least ten feet of other people''s feet have been suffered here, and they have been kicked and died of heartbreak.


    Sure enough, it was the Murong family''s magic skill. Qin Mu withdrew from the crowd and returned to the car.


    "Let''s go! I can''t eat any more. "


    Lu Yaqing was surprised, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Mu put on his seat belt, "Murong Yunyan, the woman, may have arrived in the small town, and she has just left."


    "Why is she here?"


    Lu Yaqing asked in surprise.


    She obviously didn''t expect that Murong Yunyan had killed four people in Baguamen, and they were looking for her.


    Qin Mu turned the car around, but the road was impassable.


    After trying to get the car out of an alley, Qin Mu asked, "wife Yaqing, are you hungry? If you''re hungry, shout


    Lu Yaqing is very strange, "what''s your name?"


    "Hungry!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What''s the use of starvation?


    Lu Yaqing doesn''t want to deal with the goods any more.


    Two people wear the car to walk the National Road, has been driving dozens of kilometers, also did not see the person of Baguamen and Murong Yunyan.


    However, Qin Mu was more and more sure that she must be the one who killed the four Bagua disciples.


    Because all the evidence matches her.


    What does this crazy girl want?


    Qin Mu wants to beat Lu Yaqing as long as he thinks of her pushing her off the cliff.


    Murong Yunyan is unruly and unreasonable. She has to give whatever she wants?


    It has always been regarded as the apple of the eye by Murong family.Maybe that''s why she became what she is today.


    When he arrived in another city, it was completely dark. Qin Mu decided not to chase him any more.


    I found a place to eat.


    The place they came to didn''t seem to be very rich. Most of the houses they saw along the way were very low.


    Even the national road is covered with dust. The waiter in the shop is indifferent when he sees their Q7. He doesn''t seem to know each other very well.


    They did not enter the box, so they found a seat in the hall.


    I ordered four dishes and one soup.


    Next to the table sat two middle-aged men and six or seven young people.


    One of them patted the table. "Damn it, if I find this witch, I will kill her alive!"


    Another way, "it''s too cheap to peel her alive. Tie her back and bury her alive with the fourth younger martial brother."


    They spoke in a gruff voice. They were very murderous. When they heard that, the people next to them looked flustered.


    Several guests got up in a hurry and left with their bags.


    Qin Mu took a look at them. The middle-aged man who spoke just now looked angry and glared at Qin Mu, "what a fart!"


    Qin Mu couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you?"


    Grass!


    The other party was already angry, but Qin Mu gave him a reply. He suddenly roared, patted the table and said angrily, "boy, you who know your face, get out of here right away, and be careful that I will fire you."


    Qin Mu shook his head, "Why are people so impetuous now? After a few moves, it''s amazing. "


    "Who are you talking about?"


    The middle-aged man ran to Qin Mu and said, "boy, believe it or not, I''ll slap you to death."


    Qin Muran said, "believe it!"


    "But is it useful for you to shoot me dead? Your fourth younger martial brother was killed in the same way? "


    "You -"


    it''s the third martial uncle of Baguamen who comes here with people. They are surprised that they can''t find Murong Yunyan''s shadow. Several people are anxious and hungry, so they have to find a restaurant to have something to eat first.


    I didn''t expect to meet Qin Mu here.


    There was no place to get angry?


    I didn''t expect that Qin Mu would not open any pot and poke them in the pain.


    Third martial uncle stares at eyes, "boy, what do you say?"


    "Tell me again."


    Qin Mu sighed and shook his head! It seems that some of them died unjustly. "


    The third martial uncle wanted to find someone to take a breath, but how could he be beaten in the face again and again?


    Qin Mu''s words made him angry to death.


    "Damn you, I''ll kill you!"


    The other side is also a violent temper, said to fight, a palm split to Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu is very helpless, grab a box of toothpicks on the table to welcome up.


    Ah -


    there was a howl of crying and crying, and the whole box of toothpicks went into each other''s arms.


    The pain made the third martial uncle burst into tears.


    Only heard Qin Mu helpless way, "it seems that the eight trigrams door from Deng Tongtian, there is no decent person."


    Fang Zheng was about to get angry again. When he heard this sentence, he was stunned, "who are you?"


    The other middle-aged man behind also stood up and looked warily at Qin Mu.

 Chapter 1335

    On that day, in the Jianghuai war, Deng Tongtian, who was not even Cheng''s opponent, died under the hands of a drunkard.


    However, in Qin Mu''s view, there is no decent person in today''s eight trigrams.


    Even Deng Zhongtian was killed by the man in black.


    Looking at the whole Bagua sect, who else can come out to fight?


    When Qin Mu mentioned Deng Tongtian, he was stunned. For a moment, he couldn''t see whether Qin Mu was an enemy or a friend.


    Qin Mu said faintly, "don''t tell you, otherwise you''ll be scared to pee your pants. Go back. Don''t disturb me and Yaqing''s wife for dinner. "


    With a flick, the other side was pulled away by an invisible force.


    Plop -


    crushed the table of other people''s hotel to pieces.


    The toothpicks went deeper, and he screamed with pain.


    Their fifth martial uncle with several disciples rushed over, "young man, this is the territory of our eight trigrams sect. Don''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face. You make trouble on our eight trigrams sect territory. Please give us your name!"


    Qin Mu was embarrassed and said, "do you have to report it?"


    A young man next to him jumped up to show himself in front of the two martial uncles.


    "Don''t be so fussy, just tell me to report it!"


    Qin Mu looked at him and said, "OK, listen to me?"


    "I am the bodyguard, driver and boyfriend of President Lu, the eldest daughter of chairman Chen of Donghua QIANJIAO group."


    I''ll go!


    What the hell?


    Do you think I didn''t learn Chinese?


    To shorten this sentence, isn''t it the driver and his boyfriend?


    Wait, how can a driver be a boyfriend?


    A disciple of the eight trigrams sect was about to rush over, and their fifth martial uncle waved to stop him


    "Boy, are you the descendant of Qin''s mental method?"


    Qin Mu looked at him admiringly. "I didn''t expect that you had some insight. You didn''t have the same vision as these boys."


    The other side angrily way, "Deng Tongtian is you to kill?"


    "That''s right!"


    Qin Mu didn''t explain at all, and he answered calmly.


    "Son of a bitch, we''re going to avenge our martial uncle!"


    Qin Mu''s brow sank as several disciples rushed over.


    A slap on the table.


    In a chopstick tube on the dining table, dozens of chopsticks flew together,


    brush -


    brush -


    puff -


    man 67 was petrified in an instant and was stuck in the acupoint by chopsticks.


    Their fifth martial uncle was stunned and stared at Qin Mu in fear.


    "The surname Qin, the mountain does not turn, the water turns, you again and again, again and again against our eight trigrams what does it mean?"


    "Don''t be too extreme. You have to keep your hands on everything."


    Qin Mu is not to face tunnel, "I don''t give a hand, you are already dead!"


    Five martial uncle''s face fiercely drew several times, hummed a, "let''s go!"


    One of the disciples cried, "uncle, we can''t go!"


    Well?


    They are still being lit by Qin Mu?


    With an embarrassed look on his face, the fifth martial uncle reached out and patted a disciple''s acupoints to help him solve the ban.


    Who knows he even patted a few times, fart is useless.


    The other party was in a hurry, and even a few times.


    Qin Mu said faintly, "if you shoot him like this again, it will be useless!"


    Qin Mu waved his hand carelessly, and the acupoints of these eight trigrams disciples were solved.


    The fifth martial uncle, with a black face, called to the middle-aged man just now, "Third Elder martial brother, let''s go!"


    A group of people left in a mess, and the people in the shop were terrified.


    Many people quietly took their bags and left.


    The waiters and the owners of the shop complain incessantly. These gossip people do this every time.


    The boss looked at the broken table and chair and wanted to cry without tears.


    Qin Mu said, "hurry up and serve. All the losses will be on my head later."


    Boss a Leng, quickly compensate smile, "no, no, no, two please use slowly."


    I''m kidding. If you can beat the eight trigrams, how dare you charge for their meals?


    Call the waiter for the best dish.


    Qin Mu clapped a cucumber and called to the waiter, "come and have a taste!"


    The waiter looked depressed. "What''s the matter, sir? We have the freshest food here. "


    Qin Mu said, "if it''s new or not, you can taste it."


    The waiter picked up chopsticks and ate a piece. Seeing that she ate with relish, Qin Mu said to Lu Yaqing, "Yaqing''s wife, you can eat it!"


    Lu Yaqing didn''t understand what he meant. She couldn''t understand why she took photos of cucumbers.


    The special dishes are served, and Qin Mu keeps bringing delicious food to Lu Yaqing.


    "Yaqing''s wife, eat more, eat more. It''s better to be fatter and have children. "Lu Yaqing that crazy ah?


    If it wasn''t for the presence of so many people, she would have strangled the bastard.


    "Yaqing''s wife, why don''t we find a hotel here tonight and leave tomorrow?"


    Qin Mu looks at Lu Yaqing with a bad smile.


    Lu Yaqing also ignored him and only looked down to eat.


    Besides, several people in the eight trigrams sect were beaten by Qin Mu, but they didn''t eat any food. They were full of anger.


    Especially their third martial uncle, who was beaten by others, was so embarrassed.


    How can I go back to deliver the errand if I don''t catch up with the enchantress?


    Being annoyed, a famous disciple answered the phone and got excited immediately.


    "Two martial uncles, we have news. We have news."


    "The enchantress is blocking the ground in an underground house."


    Everyone was stunned and said in unison, "what do you say?"


    "The witch was seen in the underground casino."


    A few people almost can''t believe it. Why did the witch run to the underground casino?


    Let''s go and have a look!


    A group of people went to a villa community in the city, where people often open casinos.


    People who come to gamble, men and women, young and old.


    As long as they dare to come, the casino never refuses.


    The owner of the gambling house has a group of horsemen who are pulling people around to the gambling house.


    You don''t have to take a cent with you when you go, and there is a special bus to pick you up.


    Arrive at the casino, you say a word, how much is it, someone will come to you immediately next to write an account.


    A lot of people have been trapped and lost, but there are still people coming one after another.


    They never dreamed that the enchantress would come here to gamble.


    After all, Baguamen has some face here. The owners of casinos actually know them.


    Instead of going directly into the casino, several people came to a monitoring room.


    On the other side of the dice roll, I saw the woman who killed their fourth martial uncle.


    One of the disciples yelled, "that''s her!"


    The fifth martial uncle waved his hand, "don''t worry!"


    He whispered to the boss next to him, and he nodded.


    Because the boss has several thugs who are disciples of Bagua sect, he knows the prestige of Bagua sect, so he is willing to give others face.


    In front of the gambling table, Murong Yunyan monopolized one side and won several games in a row. He was very domineering. "Gambling is really meaningless."


    "Banker, dare you bet more?"


    The dealer is a strong man in his thirties and sixties. When he saw that the other side won several times, he was stunned by her domineering. He couldn''t help looking at the young woman in her twenties.


    I don''t know where she came from.


    But in their own territory, will they be afraid of her?


    The banker stared at her for a long time, "how do you want to bet?"


    Murong Yunyan pointed to each other''s nose, "bet your hands!"


    "Ah?"


    When the gamblers heard her words, they were all in an uproar. Someone flashed aside wisely to avoid blood splashing on them later.


    This Ya''s which is to gamble, the root is to smash the field.


    Sure enough, the dealer said angrily, "you are looking for death!"

 Chapter 1336

    Murong Yunyan sneered, "it''s up to you?"


    The dealer patted the table and threatened, "little girl, I advise you to know your face better. Be careful that you die here and no one will collect your body for you."


    Murong Yunyan''s face was cold, "you talk so much nonsense!"


    With a flick, roll up the chips on the table, brush brush -


    chips instantly turn into sharp weapons and shoot at the dealer.


    After all, the banker is just a cheater in the gambling house. He usually relies on the boss to show off his power.


    Where is Murong Yunyan''s opponent?


    I can''t dodge when I see chips shooting like arrows.


    Puff -


    all chips are shot on the face of the dealer, and the dealer is shot into a hedgehog face instantly.


    The whole face was covered with blood, and the horizontal appearance was a little terrifying.


    The gamblers nearby were in an uproar. When someone saw that this beautiful girl was so violent, she couldn''t help shivering.


    Murong Yunyan does not do two endlessly, casually a beat, three dice on the table fly up, once again into each other''s throat.


    Poof -


    the dice, like a bullet, directly pierced the banker''s throat.


    The dealer''s body was stiff and fell down straightly.


    Kill!


    The thugs in the casino swarmed in and surrounded Murong Yunyan in an instant.


    The casino owner and others in the monitoring room saw this and yelled, "come on, stop her! Don''t let her run away


    The third martial uncle of the eight trigrams sect said angrily with a cold face, "I must kill this monster today!"


    "Who is she?" asked the owner of the nearby casino


    A disciple of the Eight Diagrams sect said, "she killed our four martial uncles and three martial brothers."


    How dare you even kill the fourth martial uncle of Baguamen?


    Looks like a great character.


    While talking, there was a fight in the casino.


    For these gamblers, fighting is nothing unusual, they have seen more than one casino fight.


    Either the gamblers fight each other, or the losers make trouble in the gambling house and are beaten by the thugs in the gambling house.


    But today''s scene is a little different. It''s a young girl who takes the initiative to pick things up.


    The killing of the dealer led to the murder.


    More than a dozen of them come here with machetes in their hands. How can Murong Yunyan be seen?


    I saw her face cold frost, using Murong family''s several tricks, directly put down these thugs.


    You know, Murong Yunyan is a strong man at the top level of the local level. It''s a piece of cake to deal with these unknown casino thugs.


    Put over these people, she jumped on the gambling table, sneer, "you these people also deserve to fight with me?"


    At this time, a group of people poured down from the upstairs.


    It''s the owners of casinos and the gossip men who lead the way.


    Behind the boss, four or five men raised their guns and pointed at Murong Yunyan.


    One of the disciples of the eight trigrams said, "where are you going to run, witch?"


    With four or five pistols aimed at her, can she still fly?


    The owner of the gambling house said with both hands on his back, "you dare to make trouble here. I don''t think you are impatient!"


    Murong Yunyan looked at him, "what are you?"


    "Presumptuous, he is the owner of this casino."


    The eight trigrams disciple who spoke just now called out.


    "Where do you want to go after you killed our fourth martial uncle and several martial brothers?"


    "Why did miss Ben run?"


    They are not afraid of the threat from the gambling table.


    The owner of the casino was in a panic. "Shoot, shoot!"


    Bang Bang -


    without hesitation, several thugs fired decisively.


    The bullet flew to Murong Yunyan. Murong Yunyan didn''t dare to be careless and turned over in the air to avoid the bullets.


    Seeing this, the thugs aimed at Murong Yunyan.


    The boss of the gambling house is sweating. This woman is so powerful!


    At this time, the fifth martial uncle of Baguamen grabbed a gun from a nearby thug and stared coldly at Murong Yunyan.


    He found that the strength of the other side had exceeded the imagination of these people. It seemed that he could not take her by force.


    So he stepped aside and looked around in a corner.


    The angry third martial uncle roared and took the lead in fighting with Murong Yunyan.


    "Siren, if I don''t kill you today, I swear not to be a human being!"


    Peng -


    the third martial uncle''s set of Eight Trigram palms cleaved to Murong Yunyan. Murong Yunyan looked disdainful and used a move of the Murong family to change the stars.


    Any move, the other side''s strength back.


    Poof -


    the opponent was hurt by his own skill, which hit him in the chest.


    Shengsheng spits out a mouthful of blood.


    The third martial uncle screamed and grinned with anger.


    It''s really a monster. It''s so hateful!Just about to go hysterical, bang!


    The fifth martial uncle, hiding behind, fired decisively and shot Murong Yunyan from behind.


    Murong Yunyan heard the gunshot and instinctively flashed.


    Poof -


    the bullet still hit her in the shoulder.


    A stream of blood rushed out and hurt her so much that she fell off the table.


    Several shooters saw this, all secretly pleased.


    Bang Bang Bang -


    the guns in hand fire together, leaving no behind.


    Fortunately, Murong Yunyan is still rational. In a rage, she darts to the nearest shooter.


    Click!


    A palm split each other''s neck, grabbed each other''s body to throw.


    Several bullets hit the body of the shooter, and Murong Yunyan had already rushed to the owner of the casino who was protected by several shooters.


    There is no time for these thugs to be on guard. Murong Yunyan has already come.


    Peng -


    claps his hand at the back of the casino owner''s heart, and his figure jumps out of the window.


    Bang -


    the window smashed and Murong Yunyan took the opportunity to escape.


    "Don''t let her run away!"


    Several disciples of the eight trigrams sect saw Murong Yunyan injured and immediately ran after him.


    The dark fifth martial uncle took a gun and looked at the owner of the casino on the ground. "Send him to the hospital quickly. Let''s go after the witch."


    Murong Yunyan ran out and covered her injured arm. She swore, "son of a bitch, Miss Ben is going to destroy your gossip gate!"


    Behind the back came a few gossip men shouting, "hurry up, don''t let her run away!"


    The dark fifth martial uncle was holding a pistol and "staring around warily."


    He knew that his strength was not the rival of the enchantress, so he did not dare to throw the gun.


    Murong Yunyan doesn''t dare to run to a crowded place. After all, this is the territory of Baguamen.


    It''s not good if it falls into the hands of others.


    So she rushed to the suburbs and ran to the mountains.


    The people of Baguamen keep on chasing her. It seems that they have already taken the weight and are determined to kill her.


    Seeing the blood on the ground, the fifth martial uncle yelled, "be careful, everyone. This enchantress can''t run far. She should be nearby."


    "Zhicong, immediately transfer people over and ask them to do something to get some guns."


    The fifth martial uncle asked and searched warily.


    Murong Yunyan covers her arm. She can''t stop the bleeding artery.


    If we go on like this, we will definitely die of excessive blood loss.


    But there was no hospital nearby. She gritted her teeth and grasped the wound tightly.


    She has no social experience and has been in the holy land of Emperor Wu all the time. She has been in trouble with gossip people, and she doesn''t know if she can escape this disaster.


    In the distance, the searcher is getting closer and closer, but the blood on Murong Yunyan''s arm can''t stop. She already feels a little dizzy.


    The fifth martial uncle of Baguamen yelled with a gun, "surround this place. She should be nearby."

 Chapter 1337

    With a gun in his hand, he is not afraid of the little fairy.


    Just now, he also saw that the strength of the other side is much higher than that of them.


    If they fight hard, they are not the rivals of the goblins.


    Soon, dozens of Baguamen disciples came, and more and more people surrounded the place.


    Murong Yunyan covers her arm. She feels like she''s going to die.


    The blood keeps flowing and the brain lacks itching.


    It''s a pity that she doesn''t know how to dress herself.


    They just cover the wound with their hands.


    Soon, she saw a few wisps of fire approaching her, but she didn''t even have the strength to struggle.


    Her consciousness should be blurred, and she heard someone shouting in her ear, "search carefully, everyone!"


    Someone came up to her and yelled, "here she is!"


    Murong Yunyan has fainted.


    In an instant, dozens of people gathered.


    They did not dare to approach without permission, but only stood tens of meters away and yelled.


    When everyone gathered around, their fifth martial uncle held a gun. "Don''t pretend to be dead, fairy. You can''t run away today!"


    "Monster, let''s die!"


    "The enchantress..."


    "Why? Martial uncle, she seems to have fainted! "


    Some people finally saw that something was wrong and doubted it.


    The fifth martial uncle held the gun. "You two go to have a look. Be careful of cheating."


    Two named disciples are speechless. You are our martial uncle.


    But they didn''t dare to say anything more, so they had to stick to it.


    One of them carefully tried to pick Murong Yunyan with a stick, and found that she really had no response, so he came over safely.


    "Martial uncle, she really fainted."


    Ha ha -


    little girl skin!


    The fifth martial uncle held the gun and laughed.


    "Take her back!"


    "Yes, let her accompany fourth martial uncle!"


    Someone said weakly, "what if the fourth martial uncle is beaten by her underground?"


    They were about to take Murong Yunyan away when a voice came from their heads.


    "So many people besieged a girl, isn''t it shameless to gossip?"


    "Why are you again?"


    Seeing Qin Mu, the fifth martial uncle said angrily.


    Qin Mu disdained a smile, "you eight trigrams door really does not look like."


    "I don''t know if it''s spread to the world. Are you not afraid of being laughed at?"


    "Qin, don''t pretend to be a big tail wolf here. Today''s business has nothing to do with you!" Maybe he has a gun in his hand. Fifth martial uncle is very confident.


    He doesn''t believe it. Bullets can''t kill Qin.


    So he tugged at the tunnel and said, "Qin, get away from me, and be careful that my bullets don''t recognize people."


    Qin Mu took a look at him and said sarcastically, "this is your skill. You have to use a gun to deal with a girl. You''ve been practicing in vain for so many years."


    The other side roared angrily, "you --"


    "martial uncle, he''s with this enchantress, ignore him, kill him!"


    Dozens of eight trigrams disciples yelled.


    Their fifth martial uncle raised his gun and said, "if you don''t go to heaven, you''ll come to hell if you don''t go!"


    Qin Mu thought he had a gun, but he found that people didn''t mean to be afraid at all.


    On the contrary, when he approached the girl, the fifth martial uncle was stunned with a gun and roared, "bang -"


    the gun rang out.


    The bullet was directed at Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu didn''t pay any attention. His whole body was within one meter, and there was a faint breath.


    The breath is like condensation, blocking the bullet out of the screen.


    In the realm of nothingness, self-protection has reached the point of perfection.


    How can a small pistol bullet hurt it?


    Qin Mu picked up Murong Yunyan, and his eyes were full of anger. "This bullet will kill your fourth elder martial brother. If you dare to pester me again, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    That''s right. If it had been for someone else, this bullet would have killed them.


    So Qin Mu is right. This bullet should be worth one life.


    Everyone looked at each other. Seeing Qin Mu coming, they stepped back and gave way to Shengsheng.


    Watching Qin Mu go, they all didn''t react.


    "Martial uncle, what shall we do?"


    It took a long time for a disciple who was not afraid of death to remind him.


    The fifth martial uncle''s face was hot and shameful in front of his disciples.


    "Let''s go!" he waved angrily


    A group of people left in dismay.


    In fact, Qin Mu had long suspected that they were running for Murong Yunyan. After settling Damei Niu in the hotel, he saw them besieging Murong Yunyan.Fortunately, he arrived in time, otherwise Murong Yunyan would be miserable.


    After stopping the bleeding for her, Qin Mu rushed her to the hospital.


    Murong Yunyan''s injury is not serious, just excessive blood loss.


    Nowadays, blood transfusion is very urgent.


    As for the bullet, Qin Mu slapped it and Yungong forced it out.


    Seeing that she was pushed into the operating room by the nurse, Qin Mu was relieved.


    Anyway, she''s her cousin.


    I hope she''s OK.


    Lu Yaqing rushed over the phone and asked anxiously, "how is she?"


    Qin Mu said, "OK, it''s just too much blood loss. Blood is being transfused in the operating room. "


    It''s said that Murong Yunyan''s condition is good. Lu Yaqing is relieved.


    Soon after her wound was sewn up, the nurse came out and called the patient''s family to wait in the ward.


    Qin Mu said to Lu Yaqing, "why don''t you go back to the hotel first and have a rest. I''ll accompany her here."


    Lu Yaqing said, "I''m fine. I''ll stay here with you."


    Don''t stop Qin Mu.


    They spent the night in the hospital.


    At daybreak, Murong Yunyan woke up.


    After all, people who practice martial arts have many times stronger physique than ordinary people.


    More because of wound treatment in time, no infection, after a night''s rest, she is still in good spirits.


    When she opened her eyes and saw Qin Mu, she was upset again.


    He grabbed the needle on his arm and went to bed in a rage.


    With Qin Mu''s cultivation, he had already noticed everything and stopped her, "what are you doing?"


    Murong Yunyan angrily replied, "I don''t care about my business. I can do whatever I want."


    Qin Mu was also angry, "Murong Yunyan, do you believe me to smoke you again?"


    "You smoke, anyway, you have not smoked!"


    "You already have someone you like. Why do you care about me?"


    Qin Mu raised his hand. He wanted to hit her, but he finally sighed.


    "You go back, so that your uncle won''t look for them everywhere."


    Murong Yunyan ignored him and put on his shoes and left.


    Lu Yaqing caught up with him and said, "if you think I robbed Qin Mu, I''ll give him to you!"


    Murong Yunyan was stunned, and her delicate body trembled slightly.


    Lu Yaqing yelled, "love is great, not only to possess and get, but to pay how much."


    "It''s not how much happiness he brings you, but how much we are willing to bear for each other."


    "If I give him to you, I can make you happy and happy, and make him happy, I can give him to you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mu was staring at Da meiniu. What do you mean?


    Murong Yunyan clenched her teeth and suddenly turned around, "you don''t pretend to be great in front of me. I don''t understand. I''m not as noble as you. I only know that I will get what I like, and no one can touch me."


    With these words, she left angrily.


    Qin Mu is a little angry and stares at ya Qing, "how can you do this? Just give me to someone else? "


    Lu Yaqing bites her lips and looks embarrassed

 Chapter 1338

    Qin Mu is very serious, "remember, don''t send me to others casually in the future."


    "Except for me


    Poof -


    someone nearby couldn''t help laughing.


    Lu Yaqing was a little nervous when she saw that he was so serious, but she couldn''t hold back when the goods suddenly jumped out.


    "Then tell me, who can and who can''t give it away?"


    Qin Mu squeezed her face, "you are so stupid!"


    Put Lu Yaqing in her arms, Lu Yaqing pushed him away, "your cousin ran away again!"


    "Let her run! Anyway, with her legs, I can still control her? "


    "Forget it, we''ll go back to heaven!"


    Lu Yaqing said, "in case she gets into trouble again, how can you explain it to your family?"


    Qin Mu had no choice but to go


    Two people went to the hospital to settle the bill and went back to the hotel.


    Because they didn''t sleep all night yesterday, he specially asked Lu Yaqing to sleep first to keep her spirits.


    At the moment, the leader of the eight trigrams sect is in a rage, beating the table.


    "People surnamed Qin are too rampant to pay attention to our gossip."


    "That''s ridiculous!"


    The headmaster''s two younger martial brothers and a group of disciples were standing there with disheartened faces.


    They went out to chase the witch yesterday and were humiliated by Qin Mu in the hotel.


    If so, it''s all right. When they caught the enchantress, they were rescued by Qin. They were very angry.


    When leader Deng heard the news, he was furious.


    The third younger martial brother, who was full of anger, said, "headmaster, they must be a group."


    "We must find a way out. We can''t just let it go!"


    The fifth younger martial brother added fuel to the side and said, "maybe she killed the fourth elder martial brother on purpose, who was surnamed Qin."


    "He has always had a grudge against our gossip sect. Even the two brothers of the leader died in his hands."


    It''s OK not to mention it. When it''s mentioned, the leader is just like being slapped.


    Where is this face?


    His two brothers were killed, and his leader didn''t even say a word.


    So leader Deng was black, "sooner or later, I will kill Qin!"


    Before the end of the talk, a disciple burst in in panic.


    "No, no!"


    "There''s a fire in the backyard."


    Well, how could there be a fire in the backyard?


    People rushed out, only to see a few buildings behind the fire.


    Some disciples fled in a panic.


    The yard was a mess.


    Leader Deng asked angrily, "what''s the matter?"


    "No, no, I don''t know. Chutu is on fire all of a sudden!"


    Someone answered in panic.


    Do you like fire!


    Leader Deng slapped the disciple away.


    He said angrily, "don''t you go to put out the fire for me!"


    "Palm palm --"


    at this time, some people pointed to the other side and cried out in horror. As soon as they raised their heads, I''ll go!


    On the roof of a building over there, Murong Yunyan is splashing a bucket of gasoline.


    She set the fire!


    The crowd was furious.


    "Kill her!"


    Damned witch.


    Murong Yunyan sneered, took out a lighter and threw it away.


    Hoo -


    another big fire burst into the sky, and the whole roof of the building was on fire.


    Leader Deng vomited blood in anger, "kill her for me!"


    It''s hateful to dare to be so reckless in the eight trigrams.


    Killing and setting fire are lawless.


    The elite of Baguamen came out and surrounded the building where Murong Yunyan was.


    Those nearby disciples were eager to put out the fire, so leader Deng personally took charge of the battle and prepared to rob and kill the hateful enchantress.


    Murong Yunyan falls from the roof and pours on a group of eight trigrams disciples.


    Poof -


    with a flash of cold light in his hand, at least three disciples of the eight trigrams sect fell to the ground.


    In Murong Yunyan''s hand, a dagger less than 20 cm long is shining and cold.


    "To die!"


    Leader Deng was so angry that he killed people under his own eyes?


    A set of eight trigrams palm cleaves to Murong Yunyan.


    Murong Yunyan didn''t show weakness either. He caught his move with a backhand.


    Peng -


    leader Deng stepped back for dozens of steps, shaking his internal organs.


    "The stars have changed?"


    Sure enough, it''s another magical skill. The fourth younger martial brother died under it.


    In a rage, leader Deng hit out a piece of eight trigrams and killed Murong Yunyan.


    If you can''t beat a little girl, you''re going to make a fool of yourself?In fact, the strength of leader Deng is similar to that of Deng Tongtian.


    But what Murong Yunyan used was the miraculous skill of the Murong family. Even if the same level of the beginning of heaven and the strong were in front of her, they might not be able to get the benefit.


    So she really doesn''t see the strength of leader Deng.


    The stronger the opponent is, the more serious the injury will be.


    After a few moves, leader Deng was hurt by his iron gossip.


    A mouthful of blood gushed out and his face turned pale.


    It''s so embarrassing. If a big gossip door can''t beat even a little girl, it''s a shame to go to grandma''s house.


    At this time, a younger martial brother of leader Deng offered a plan, "leader, catch her and force her to say the secret of the changing stars."


    If you can take down the demon girl and get the marvelous skill of Murong family from her, will the eight trigrams not be carried forward in your own hands?


    Leader Deng said angrily, "order to go down and catch alive!"


    A group of disciples of the eight trigrams sect are furtive, and they are going to do dirty things again.


    Leader Deng and several martial brothers fight together. The four strong men are shameless to join hands to deal with a girl named Murong Yunyan.


    At this time, a big net came down from the air and caught Murong Yunyan, who was fighting with leader Deng.


    Murong Yunyan was startled and swept by the dagger. The net was not damaged.


    More than a dozen disciples of the eight trigrams sect live in the corner of the big net and spin fast.


    Instantly bind Murong Yunyan into a big palm.


    Murong Yunyan said angrily, "shameless, so many experts beat me, and even use Yin moves?"


    With a cold hum, leader Deng quickly attacked Murong Yunyan''s back. Peng -


    it''s so shameless that he made a sneak attack with the respect of the leader.


    Murong Yunyan was slapped out and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Leader Deng cheered triumphantly, "take it!"


    More than a dozen disciples rushed to capture Murong Yunyan.


    Murong Yunyan scolded, and leader Deng said with a black face, "take it down!"


    The thought of getting Murong''s Secret collection immediately made me proud.


    But at this point.


    All of a sudden, countless sword lights came from the outside, brushing -


    Lingli''s extremely sharp sword light killed all the more than ten eight trigrams disciples in an instant.


    Several strong men were stunned, and the light of the sword broke through the air, which was irresistible.


    Dangdangdang -


    there were bursts of crisp metal strike, at least three strong people were injured.


    More than a dozen disciples were killed by Jianguang.


    A man in green stood in the void, waving his sword.


    The sword is so bright that it kills more than a dozen eight trigrams disciples who captured Murong Yunyan and releases Murong Yunyan.


    The third younger martial brother of leader Deng was very angry, "those surnamed Qin, don''t pretend there -"


    whoosh -


    a sword flashed through his throat.


    Gurgle -


    the strong man of the Eight Diagrams sect falls into a pool of blood


    Everyone was shocked, and even leader Deng was a little alarmed.


    With a wave of his sword, the man in green combines his sword with his man and brushes it -


    the edge of his sword passes through the void and cuts to leader Deng.


    Headmaster Deng instinctively smashed the iron eight trigrams to stop them, Dang -


    the iron eight trigrams were cut in half, and the sword was straight through headmaster Deng''s throat.


    Poof -


    leader Deng died miserably under the opponent''s sword in the blink of an eye, and he was frozen in that moment.


    Without blinking an eye, the man in black suddenly drew back his sword and showed his edge. He killed all the strong men in the Eight Diagrams sect.

 Chapter 1339

    Murong Yunyan was stunned and looked at the man in green.


    The other side''s sword moves are fierce, and there is no fancy at all. Everywhere the sword light goes, there is a bloodbath.


    One by one, the strong men of the eight trigrams fell under his sword, and no one could escape.


    Murong Yunyan clapped and yelled excitedly.


    The man in green just looked at her coldly, killed the last strong man of Bagua sect, and approached Murong Yunyan with a bloody sword.


    "Should you repay me for saving your life?"


    Murong Yunyan was stunned, "OK, what do you want me to do?"


    The man in Green said, "write a few words on the wall with their blood."


    Murong Yunyan was surprised and said, "I thought it was a big event? Don''t say to write a few, it doesn''t matter to write a few hundred. Oh, by the way, what do you want me to write? "


    "Murderer, Qin Mu!"


    The other side spits out a few words coldly.


    Murong Yunyan was startled and said, "why did he blame his cousin?"?


    However, she quickly said, "hum, if he does this to me, he will blame me. Anyway, he will be him and I will be me."


    So she decisively wrote a few big words on the wall with the blood of the eight trigrams.


    Murderer, Qin Mu!


    After writing, Murong Yunyan clapped her hands, "OK! What else do you need me to do? "


    The other side looked at him, did not speak, turned and left.


    Ah!


    Ah!


    Murong Yunyan chased after her for a while, but the other side ignored her and went straight to the north.


    In the hotel,


    Qin Mu sat quietly at the head of the bed, looking at Lu Damei Niu who was sleeping soundly without blinking.


    He wanted to know why the beautiful girl was so beautiful.


    Don''t people have the same facial features?


    Why are some people so beautiful and some so ugly?


    Da meiniu''s facial features can be said to be the most exquisite masterpiece in the world.


    Deep eyelashes tremble, even the bridge of the nose is so good-looking.


    Fine straight fine straight.


    A just right small mouth, attractive incomparable red lips, people can''t help but want to get close to the past.


    Lu Yaqing''s face, white and red, absolutely no flaws, her skin is very good.


    It''s just like a new egg, white and tender.


    If the beautiful girl, now so quietly sleep in bed, even breathing, let her look very down-to-earth.


    Slightly undulating chest line, let originally had a little heart of Qin Mu, also more and more can''t control his impulse.


    Quietly put the lips close to the past, the distance is getting closer


    Close to each other''s breath can touch each other''s face.


    Qin Mu''s heart was pounding, which he had never felt before.


    Nervous!


    No matter who he was with, he had never been so nervous before.


    Like Liu Hong, Qin Mu easily occupied her highland with a joking attitude.


    But Lu Da meiniu in front of him made him nervous.


    When he got close to her, she was about to kiss her red lips. Lu Yaqing''s eyelashes trembled. She I turned around.


    Qin Mu a Leng, a little silly to fear there.


    After a while, he called softly, "Yaqing!"


    Lu Yaqing did not respond, she still did not wake up.


    Qin Mu was startled and looked at Lu Yaqing''s figure from behind.


    She is so beautiful that her back is suffocating.


    Perfect curve, with her body ups and downs.


    Qin Mu found that he was just like a hungry wolf. He Too eager.


    This kind of feeling, estimate most men have deep experience.


    When a very, very beautiful girl lies in front of you, can you really calm down?


    If you can, then you are either disused or s already!


    Qin Mu went around again and looked at Da meiniu''s beautiful face again,


    gurgle -


    saliva was swallowing in her throat,


    as she was about to get close, Da meiniu turned around again.


    I''ll go!


    No?


    Are you kidding me?


    Qin Mu knew in a flash that she had not slept at all, and she was awake.


    No -


    the goods cried in my heart.


    Sure enough, Da meiniu yawned and raised her hands to sit up.


    Qin Mu pounced on him untimely.


    "Ah -"


    there was a scream from Lu Damei Niu in the room, and Qin Mu held her shamelessly, "kiss one!"


    Then, despite Lu Yaqing''s opposition, she forcibly occupied her territory.No -


    after a few symbolic struggles, Da meiniu takes the initiative to put her hands around Qin Mu''s neck.


    Mm-hmm -


    on the big bed of the hotel room, children''s voices were heard.


    When Qin Mu looked up at her, she said with a smile, "I didn''t wash my face."


    That looks like a happy smile.


    Qin Mu didn''t care, "nothing, I like it!"


    This goods is embracing big beautiful girl again, reluctant to give up again a mouthful.


    Every time I hold her, I can''t put it down.


    Half a day also reluctant to let go.


    Lu Yaqing asked, "what time is it?"


    "How''s your cousin? Why don''t we go and get her back earlier? "


    Referring to Murong Yunyan, Qin Mu had to let go of Da meiniu. Watching Lu Yaqing go to the bathroom, Qin Mu said, "I really don''t want to take care of her."


    Lu Yaqing''s voice came from the bathroom, "don''t do that. She just stays in the holy land for too long. If you let her go out and meet more people, maybe she will change her mind."


    Qin Mu came over and looked at the beautiful girl brushing her teeth. "Do you mean there are better people in the world than me?"


    Lu Yaqing gave him a white look, and he was very angry!


    Qin Mu sticks to her with a smile and holds her from behind.


    "Alas


    "I really want to hold you all my life and do nothing?"


    I haven''t even started talking.


    Dizzy, not to say nothing to do?


    Chest a tight, this goods hand has climbed to the mountain.


    Lu Yaqing twisted her eyebrows, turned around with bubbles in her mouth, and put her arms around the goods'' face.


    Poof -


    too bad!


    Qin Mu never thought that Da meiniu would play such a prank. It''s too much!


    Seeing that Qin Mu had to give up his mess, Da meiniu giggled.


    Qin Mu washed his face and said angrily, "you have refreshed my understanding of you."


    Lu Yaqing glared at him, "go out, go out, I want to change."


    "What are you doing out there? I''m not an outsider? "


    Lu Yaqing can''t help but push him out.


    Qin Mu sat on the bed bored and muttered in his heart, "it seems that he can do it!"


    She didn''t seem to have any objection to her careless treatment just now.


    Qin Mu is thinking about what kind of romance to arrange when he returns to Tiandu, and then two people spend the Spring Festival together.


    Think about, this goods unexpectedly self-care ground giggles.


    It''s too good to control.


    When Lu Yaqing changed her clothes and came out, she saw Qin muzheng giggling. She said in her heart, it''s over, it''s over, this guy is stupid.


    Two people in the hotel love each other, outside has been full of wind and rain.


    The news that Baguamen had been slaughtered spread all over the region, and people were talking about it everywhere.


    Killers, Qin Mu these words, let a lot of people who do not know the truth to embellish it.


    Too cruel, too bold, too arrogant


    After slaughtering a whole sect, how dare you leave your name in such a arrogant way? Is there any royal law in the underground?

 Chapter 1341

    The strength of Blood Sword is obvious to all.


    A move to see blood never fails.


    But the boy who used the blood sword was abandoned by the old monk sweeping the floor, and now he is still imprisoned in the Chiba temple.


    The sword injuries of these people are almost the same as blood swords.


    Even if they are not done by the same person, they are definitely from the same door.


    Qin Mu''s heart is one Lin, does he still have the same door?


    Since they are blood swordsmen, why are they with Murong Yunyan?


    The words on the wall are clearly written by Murong Yunyan.


    Qin Mu is a little confused.


    He did not disturb anyone, holding the big girl''s hand, "let''s go!"


    They left the scene and returned to the car.


    Lu Yaqing asked nervously, "what happened?"


    "I don''t know. It''s a bit complicated."


    He could not imagine how powerful a man with the same strength as the blood sword was?


    Now he has to find a way to prove whether the blood sword is still in Chiba temple.


    How many days has the drunkard been back?


    Qin Mu called him and asked him to go to the Chiba temple to see what happened.


    After listening to him, Lu Yaqing asked, "what are we going to do now?"


    Qin Mu turned around and looked at Lu Yaqing seriously. "I must find Murong Yunyan as soon as possible, otherwise I don''t know what kind of trouble she will make."


    Lu Yaqing nodded and said, "I''ll go with you!"


    "All right! Thank you, wife Yaqing


    Dizzy


    Here we go again.


    Two hundred kilometers away from Qin and mu, on the Loess Plateau, a desolate ancient road.


    The man in green marches forward quickly, one person, one sword, walking like the wind.


    Behind, closely followed by a beautiful young woman, the woman cried, "wait for me!"


    On the high slope, the man in green stopped.


    The indifferent eyes stare at the panting woman,


    "what are you doing with me?"


    The woman gasped, "you saved me, of course I want to thank you!"


    "No need!"


    The other party''s cold refusal did not give the woman any face.


    But the young woman was not angry at all. "Why are you always so indifferent? So cool, OK? "


    The man in Green''s eyebrows sank, "you continue to follow me, be careful I kill you!"


    Young woman a Leng, "why?"


    She is very strange, in front of this Kung Fu is so good, draw a sword for oneself to kill all the strong men of Baguamen, why is this appearance?


    The man in green sat down on the high slope, unscrewed the kettle and took a drink.


    "I''ll kill whoever follows me?"


    Murong Yunyan was stunned, pointed at his feet and said, "what about it?"


    The man in green looked down at his shadow and was speechless.


    "Where are you going?"


    Murong Yunyan looked at each other and asked.


    "Murder!"


    There is no expression in the eyes of the man in green, only endless indifference.


    He spoke without emotion, as if he was born a cold machine.


    Murong Yunyan a Leng, then giggle, "this fun, I go with you!"


    The other side did not look at her half an eye, "if you are not afraid of death, just follow me!"


    With that, he turned and left without hesitation.


    Murong Yunyan shouts, "I''m also a lonely person. The person I like doesn''t like me."


    "Baguamen bastards still want to take advantage of me!"


    The figure of the man in green stagnated and stayed there for a long time.


    Murong Yunyan came up and said, "take me with you. I''m going to be a chivalrous man, too!"


    The man in Green''s face was stiff, and he grasped the sword in his hand.


    "I hope you don''t regret it!"


    Then he went on.


    Murong Yunyan keeps up.


    The setting sun adds a layer of mystery to the Loess Plateau.


    Two days later, a strong member of the Kunlun sect was killed.


    There is a line beside the body, the murderer, Qin Mu!


    Three days later, three strong members of Qingcheng sect were killed, and all of them were sword masters.


    There is a line beside the body, the murderer, Qin Mu!


    Five days later, two strong taijimen men were killed,


    there was a line beside the body, the murderer, Qin Mu!


    Seven days later, a strong man and six disciples of the Tang clan were killed,


    there was a line beside the body, the murderer, Qin Mu!


    ¡­¡­


    Next, people are killed constantly, and there are killers beside each one, Qin Mu! It''s the words.


    Almost all sects are involved in the people killed.For a moment, there was a lot of noise in the ancient martial arts world.


    Rumors are flying, and countless people are abusing and blaming Qin Mu.


    When Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing came to Qingcheng school, he had decided not to pursue them any more.


    The news came from the drunkard. The blood sword is still in prison in Chiba temple.


    The sword is still sealed in Chiba temple.


    Qin Mu did not chase, "Yaqing wife, we go back to heaven."


    Someone came to him. Qin Mu decided to understand the problem first.


    They both rushed to the sky and drove for two days and one night.


    Finally back to Tiandu, a long time away.


    Qin Mu received a call from Cheng Xueyi, "someone has been killing people everywhere under your banner recently. What''s the origin?"


    Qin Mu said, "if I guess correctly, it should be a person from ten directions. His sword technique is the same as blood sword. "


    Cheng Xueyi said, "I''ve been to Tangmen. Tangmen has lost seven people. Tangshanniang is taking people to pursue opponents."


    Qin Mu a listen to, "you hurry to stop her, she is not someone else''s opponent."


    Cheng Xueyi answered, "I know!"


    In the evening, Qin Mu meets with the drunkard.


    The drunkard didn''t know about the recent situation. After listening to Qin Mu''s talk about the martial arts seminar, he was shocked and said, "do you say that the strong men in the ten directions come out to stir things up?"


    The drunkard has been in the holy land for such a long time that he doesn''t know what''s going on outside.


    "Come on, let''s go to Chiba temple and have a look!"


    They rushed to the Chiba Temple overnight.


    This ancient temple is safe on the Bank of the mountain top. It''s not too bright. It gives the whole temple a mysterious color.


    In the main hall of the temple, in front of the incense burner dedicated to the Buddhas, there is a very gloomy sword.


    The whole body of the sword was black.


    Even if the sword does not come out of its sheath, you can feel its chill.


    This is the treasure of the evil sect, the blood sword.


    Master Wuhen put it here in the hope that the daily chanting of sutras and Buddhas can eliminate its hostility.


    That night, the sword gave out bursts of light sound.


    It seems that some people can''t wait to break the scabbard.


    In a stone room of the temple, the man in black, who was slapped by the old monk sweeping the floor, lay in the haystack angrily.


    As a strong young generation, even the elites of major sects could not beat him.


    Now only decadence, the whole person is only a breath in the linger.


    The sound of Blood Sword came from his ear, and a touch of pain flashed in his eyes.


    In the Siguo cliff behind the temple, master Wukong, who is already at the top of the mountain, lies on the ground and grabs an earthworm to put it in his mouth.


    A group of people in black approached the temple quietly.


    The head of a man wearing a mask, do not know whether it is a man or a woman, cold eyes flashed a touch of murderous.


    He ascended to the void and reached for the main hall in the temple.


    The blood sword in the hall immediately flew out, swept over the night sky, and fell steadily into the hands of the mask man.


    The masked man holds the sword in one hand and suddenly pulls out,


    ZHENG!


    Blood sword out of sheath!


    Brush -


    a cold light tore the night sky and fell on the hall.


    Wow -


    a corner of the main hall was cut down.


    Kill!


    Dozens of people in black rushed into the temple with the sword light.

 Chapter 1342

    "Dong - Dong -"


    when foreign enemies invaded, someone suddenly entered the temple. When the monk on duty found that the situation was not good, he rang the temple bell in time.


    The bell startled everyone, and hundreds of monks rushed out of the hall to fight with these people in black.


    Most of the monks use short sticks, and the people in black use swords. The two forces are entangled.


    All the faces of the people in black are very strange, and their origins are unknown.


    the masked people are even more mysterious and uncanny.


    The blood sword in your hand doesn''t need to be scabbard after splitting a sword.


    I saw him standing in the air, a pair of rash people''s eyes particularly gloomy.


    Master wuhui rushed out with people and yelled, "where''s the madman who dares to attack in Chiba temple?"


    Master wuhui with a short stick, into the crowd.


    Master Wuhen also came from the Abbot''s room and saw the people in black killing. He put his hands together and said, "Amitabha!"


    He didn''t take part in the war, but asked the monks to protect the hall.


    Chiba temple is an ancient temple with a history of thousands of years. These people must not destroy the historic sites of Chiba temple.


    Those people in black are cruel and merciless. Their swords are shining. They kill people when they see them. They don''t talk about morality at all.


    A group of people in black rushed to the stone chamber where the blood sword was imprisoned. They killed several martial monks in a row.


    Master wuhui yelled angrily, "array!"


    Dozens of monks formed a large array to deal with the people in black.


    Master Wuhen didn''t do anything at all. He just took some monks to guard the main hall.


    He read scriptures with dozens of disciples.


    The fighting outside became more and more fierce, and master Wuhen did not move.


    The screams came, and master Wuhen''s chanting became louder and louder.


    More and more urgent.


    Ah!


    A man in black was hit by master wuhui''s short stick and hit a tree dozens of meters away.


    The mask man, standing still in the air, looks awe inspiring, and his blood sword rises,


    Zheng -


    he holds the sword, and the cold light flashes.


    A fierce sword passed through the air.


    Brush -


    at least two monks fell in a pool of blood.


    Once the blood eating sword moves, there will be no one to fight.


    The man in black flitted through the air like a big bird.


    He kept waving the sword in his hand. From time to time, some monks were injured.


    The sword fell down and many parts of the temple were cut off.


    For a while, debris flying, dust and smoke everywhere.


    Dong -


    outside the hall, one of the feet of the huge censer was cut off by the sword.


    As the censer tilts down, the ash that has been deposited for many years falls on the ground.


    Master wuhui yelled angrily and came with a stick.


    The short stick in his hand hit each other with a roar.


    The masked man showed no weakness and cut off with a sword.


    Click!


    The stick in master wuhui''s hand was cut off, and master wuhui fell more than ten meters away.


    The mask man falls from the void, and the sword is in the sheath.


    A pair of eyes full of murderous.


    Master Wuhen coughed a few times, bounced up from the ground, rushed to the side of the censer, drank fiercely, lifted the censer and smashed it.


    The masked man retreated and slapped his hand on the censer.


    Through -


    a dull voice came, and a handprint of the mask man appeared on the censer.


    The censer slowed down and rushed to the masked man.


    The masked man retreated for a while and drew his sword again.


    Brush -


    the light of the sword swept across the sky and fell on the censer.


    The censer made of bronze was cut apart.


    The wind scattered the dust.


    Master wuhui didn''t notice for a moment. The masked man rose in the air and kicked several rings with his feet.


    Tongtong -


    when his feet fall on master wuhui''s chest, master wuhui hums, poof -


    blood gushes out of his throat and sprinkles on the night sky.


    Plop!


    when he sat down on the ground, his face was pale and his blood was surging up.


    Poof -


    another mouthful of blood came out and dyed the ground red.


    A trace of disdain flashed in mianken''s eyes. At this time, the man who rushed to the stone room had cut off the iron rope, rushed into the stone room and helped the young man in black out.


    At the same time, there are more than a dozen people in black killed in Siguo cliff, and rescued Wukong master.


    Whew -


    a signal blooms in the sky and the rescue is successful.


    The masked man looked coldly at master wuhui and the monks with his sword.


    The blood eating sword shakes and sends a signal to those people in black.


    Kill!


    The men in black were ordered to kill more.Constantly waving a long sword, cut to those monks.


    Finally, the strength of the monks could not defeat these powerful organizations of people in black.


    Master wuhui has been injured and can''t fight any more.


    Two disciples backed him back in a hurry.


    The man in black came after him.


    In the hall, master Wuhen led his disciples to chant sutras all the time.


    The sound of murmuring penetrated the whole temple.


    However, this Scripture can not stop the killing of the people in black.


    "Master abbot, master Abbot!"


    "They''re coming!"


    A group of martial monks rushed over, set up master Wuhen and left.


    All the disciples got up one after another and withdrew to the backyard.


    The people in black are bloodthirsty and constantly kill those martial monks.


    In the blink of an eye, dozens of monks fell under their swords, and the monks retreated all the way to the Sutra Pavilion.


    "Amitabha!"


    An old voice came from the Sutra Pavilion.


    The masked man was stunned, his eyes full of murderous spirit, and grasped the blood eating sword in his hand.


    Waving a hand, a man in black approached the Sutra pavilion with a sword and kicked the door of the pavilion.


    Peng -


    an invisible force bounced back and flew the man in black dozens of meters away.


    The man in black who kicked the door hit the wall heavily, poof -


    was hurt by the rebound force.


    Other people in black were stunned, and the mask man''s eyes flashed cold.


    Zheng -


    draw the sword again.


    A cold light with incomparable Lingqi cuts to the wooden door of the Sutra Pavilion.


    Peng -


    with sawdust flying, a cloud of gray shadow flies out of the Sutra Pavilion and rushes to the masked man at a very fast speed.


    The mask man''s body swung, and a huge hand suddenly hit him.


    It''s obviously too late to wave a sword.


    Only a roar was heard, and the masked man was beaten out by Sheng Sheng.


    The gray shadow was like a shadow. It was incredibly fast.


    Pengpeng -


    with two palms in a row, the mask man was shot tens of meters away again.


    Poof -


    a stream of blood fell in the air, and Rao Shi''s powerful masked man couldn''t stand it. Shengsheng was beaten by the gray shadow and vomited blood.


    When his figure fell on the bluestone ground, the blood eating sword in his hand inserted into the ground fiercely, marking a deep trace.


    "Amitabha!"


    When the gray shadow fell, people could see him clearly.


    "Martial uncle!"


    Master Wuhen and master wuhui called out together.


    The old monk who sweeps the floor raises his eyes to inspect. Seeing so many disciples injured, he can''t help but have a slightly angry look.


    The masked man covered his chest. With a wave of his sword, the group of people in black immediately gathered to him and quickly withdrew from the Chiba temple.


    Master wuhui struggled to pursue him. The old monk who swept the floor called, "Amitabha!"


    "Don''t chase me! Let them go


    "Martial uncle!"


    Master wuhui was so unconvinced that he watched them leave and stamped his feet.


    These people in black came and went in a hurry, and disappeared in an instant, leaving only dozens of corpses and broken halls in Chiba temple.


    At night, there was a smell of blood in the air.

 Chapter 1343

    Qin and Mu rushed to the gate of Chiba temple and saw several damaged halls and the smell of blood in the air.


    Qin Mu yelled, "no!"


    "We seem to be a little late."


    As they entered the gate of the temple, they saw some monks cleaning the courtyard and dealing with the dead monks.


    Qin Mu yelled, "master Wuhen, what happened?"


    "Amitabha!"


    Master Wuhen said, "benefactor Qin, why are you here?"


    Seeing that the temple was like this, Qin Mu couldn''t help saying, "did the people from ten directions come here?"


    Master Wuhen said, "they robbed Wukong and the blood sword, and also took the blood eating sword."


    "Ah?"


    The drunkard looked around at everything in the temple and said angrily, "these bastards."


    Qin Mu said coldly, "isn''t there a master''s uncle? With his strength, who dares to be reckless here? "


    Master Wuhen said Amitabha again.


    Monks don''t want to kill people. Martial uncle may not kill people.


    Or there''s no chance of them escaping?


    After counting, more than 30 monks died in Chiba temple, and no less than 20 were injured.


    There are different degrees of damage in many parts of the main hall and temple.


    This can be said to be a disaster for Chiba temple.


    Master wuhui has been injured and is closing the door.


    Qin Mu saw the remains of these monks and found that their wounds were almost the same as what he saw in Baguamen last time.


    In the past, the man in black named Blood Sword always killed himself with one move when he used this sword.


    The sword injuries of these people are similar.


    It''s just that the people who use the sword are different, so the wounds are also different.


    So Qin Mu connected them with the people of Baguamen.


    "It seems that they have more than one swordsman."


    Qin Mudao.


    "Maybe they''ve brought up a group of them," said the drunkard


    "What kind of power is the ten directions heaven and earth? It looks very powerful. "


    Qin Mu stood up, "I''m at a loss."


    "They seem to be stronger than they think."


    "Since the ho family incident, they have been everywhere."


    "I don''t know what they want? But for now, they seem to be coming for the nine ethnic groups. "


    The drunkard said, "then we''ll fight them!"


    Qin Mu patted him on the shoulder and said, "they can even invite people like Tianmo heiren. You can imagine how powerful their strength is."


    "In the last battle with he family, the strong ones they sent out were powerful. Even my grandfather was not their opponent."


    The drunkard was shocked. "So powerful? If they come, what shall we do? "


    Qin Mu threw a cigarette to the drinker, "maybe they also have scruples, dare not move rashly."


    "At present, our strength is not weak. When the two sides fight, we don''t know who will win."


    The drunkard nodded, "anyway, I''ll always be your brother!"


    Qin Mu said, "let''s go back first. Since they have saved the Blood Sword and Wukong master, they will not make any action for the time being."


    They say goodbye to master Wuhen and leave Chiba temple.


    The blood sword has been saved by them. Qin Mu can be sure of the fact that the blood sword should have a great identity in the world.


    It is also possible that he is a strong young generation in the world.


    Otherwise, they couldn''t have done so much to get him back.


    After arriving at Tiandu with the drunkard, it was more than two o''clock in the morning.


    There is a light on in Chen''s courtyard. Lu Yaqing and Chen Yijun do not sleep.


    Maybe there is not a man in the family, they are not very stable.


    Seeing Qin Mu coming back, they both welcomed him.


    "Qin Mu! Are you back? "


    Qin Mu cried with a smile, "Yaqing''s wife, haven''t you gone to bed so late?"


    Lu Yaqing blushed and glared at him. She called him that in front of others. You


    I want to kill this guy.


    Lu Yiqing, you are already staring


    Qin Mu immediately answered, "what has happened? Do you want to say you''ve been to bed? "


    "That''s not bragging. We''ve been together for a long time, but Yajing''s wife refuses to say it."


    Lu Yaqing was so angry, "shut up!" She danced her fist in anger. "I don''t want to talk to you anymore!"


    Qin Mu laughed, "OK, OK, I''ll make a joke."


    "Yaqing''s wife is so clean, how can she be so hasty."


    "Don''t worry, I will keep my promise. I won''t touch you until I get married."


    That''s about the same.Lu Yaqing, with her mouth in her mouth, let this guy go.


    Chen Yijun wow, "no, Qin Mu, you are too stupid. She''s been with you so long that you don''t move her. Are you waiting for someone else to do it? "


    "If one day I''m not careful, I won''t regret you."


    Qin Mu pointed to Chen Yijun, "you are too bad. I love Yaqing''s wife so much. As long as she doesn''t want to, I won''t be reluctant. "


    Cut!


    Chen Yijun gave a look of disbelief.


    Is this guy honest?


    He''s definitely one of the bad guys, but sometimes he doesn''t understand.


    It was easy to get, but he didn''t care.


    So she said, "when are you going to get married?"


    Qin Mu said, "the chairman of the board has agreed, and my parents have also agreed. As soon as the emperor''s mausoleum is finished, I will come to propose marriage."


    "Yijun, then you must be a bridesmaid for Yaqing''s wife."


    Chen Yijun said with a smile: "it depends on whether Da meiniu is willing to invite me."


    Lu Yaqing blushed, "you talk, I went to sleep."


    "No, I''ll sleep with you tonight. Don''t worry. I promise I won''t touch you."


    Qin Mu chased him, Lu Yaqing gave him a white look, "get out of here!"


    "Yijun, let''s sleep together tonight."


    Chen Yijun laughed, "come on, don''t hurt me. If this guy comes in in the middle of the night, should I be a man? "


    Ha ha, ha ha -


    Qin Mu couldn''t stop laughing.


    Chen Yijun is really more open than before. It seems that girls still have to go through a lot of training.


    I don''t know if Dame will change after she marries herself?


    Seeing that they both went to bed, Qin Mu went to his room.


    Just after taking a bath, I received a wechat from Da meiniu on my mobile phone, "I want to talk to you."


    Qin Mu wow, such an obvious hint, if he doesn''t understand, he is really stupid.


    Immediately returned a message, "just a moment, come right here."


    When Qin Mu killed Lu Yaqing in her room, Lu Yaqing sat in a daze.


    There''s no sense of going to bed at all.


    "Yaqing''s wife, what''s the matter?"


    Qin Mu held her from the side and asked with a smile.


    Lu Yaqing has a sad face. "Qin Mu, I can''t help you with so many things. Am I stupid?"


    Well?


    Qin Mu was completely confused, "what''s the situation? I don''t know why


    Lu Yaqing said, "seeing how many things have happened to you recently, what can I do for you? But... "


    Qin Mu said, "don''t worry. I''ll deal with these things. You just need to take care of your work. When I free up my hand, we can live happily in a world of two."


    Lu Yaqing looked at him again and murmured, "I find I can''t live without you."

 Chapter 1344

    Qin muting happily said, "if you can leave me, then I am not a failure?"


    Lu Yaqing blushed, "let''s go to see mom tomorrow."


    Two people chat late into the night, Lu Yaqing yawned, Qin Mu concern tunnel, "sleep, it''s late, don''t stay up late."


    Lu Yaqing is very gentle, "well, you also have a rest early!"


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "don''t you leave me here for the night?"


    Lu Yaqing is a little shy. "After all, this is Yijun''s home. After our house is built, we are together every day."


    Qin Mu is very happy, hugs big beautiful girl to kiss, "good night!"


    It seems that Da meiniu has no defense against herself.


    Qin Mu returned to his room and practiced for a while before going to bed.


    The next morning, they went to see Chen QIANJIAO.


    After coming back from the holy land of Emperor Wu, they had no time to see Chen QIANJIAO. They had to convey the opinions of the Qin family to Chen QIANJIAO.


    Early in the morning, Chen QIANJIAO got up and was drinking a cup of hot tea.


    Recently, the work in her hands is relatively easy, so she also has a leisure time.


    With the rise of the Ministry of foreign affairs, they are doing better and better.


    Today is just the day for her to rest. Chen QIANJIAO is wearing a black gown, which is very classical.


    A woman like Chen QIANJIAO has always been the dream of many men.


    It''s a miracle that a woman in her forties can still keep such a good figure. She is in her thirties.


    So many people don''t believe that she will have two daughters of this age.


    How elegant Chen QIANJIAO looks when she sits on the open balcony.


    The doorbell rang while the tea was being served.


    Ding Dang - Ding Dang -


    Chen QIANJIAO stood up and said, "who?"


    "Ma! It''s us


    Lu Yaqing''s voice sounded outside, Chen QIANJIAO opened the door, "Yaqing, Qin Mu, are you back?"


    Qin Mu said, "we have been back for one or two days. We were delayed by some things, so we came a little late."


    Two people come in, Lu Yaqing takes the initiative to make tea.


    Looking at her daughter, Chen QIANJIAO felt a trace of happiness in her heart.


    "Qin Mu, have tea!"


    Lu Yaqing brought the cup over, and Qin Mu called, "Yaqing, let''s sit together!"


    Lu Yaqing sat down next to him quietly. Qin Mu took her hand and said, "Ma --"


    at that sound, Lu Yaqing felt very ashamed.


    But Qin Mu was so calm.


    Chen QIANJIAO said with a smile, "you finally call me mom."


    Qin Mu said, "Mom, I really want to thank you for being willing to make such a good girl as Yaqing my wife."


    Lu Yaqing felt embarrassed again, and her face turned red.


    Listen to Qin Mu say, "we went back to tell my grandfather, my grandfather let my parents come to the door in person."


    Poof -


    Chen QIANJIAO suddenly puffed out, a little bit out of his way.


    "He What are your parents going to do? Forget it, forget it. Don''t be so grand. Just be simple. We can get married by ourselves. "


    Facing Chen QIANJIAO''s big reaction, Qin Mu''s eyes widened.


    Lu Yaqing was also surprised. Why did her mother react so much when she heard that Qin Mu''s parents were coming?


    Two people naturally know my mother''s past, but my mother is not already open, relieved?


    Qin Mu guessed the reason and explained, "don''t get excited. My mother is actually very good. Even if she knew something, she would not be jealous. "


    Dizzy


    Lu Yaqing hit him. He was stupid.


    Who are you?


    You can say that.


    In fact, it''s really hard to talk about this kind of thing again.


    Chen QIANJIAO is not afraid to see Qin Zhong, but heard that Qin Mu''s mother is coming.


    Her appearance made her a little embarrassed.


    So she thought that the marriage between her daughter and Qin Mu would be simpler and a ceremony would be fine.


    Then they can go on holiday and travel abroad.


    Of course, she still respects the opinions of her daughter and Qin Mu.


    Hearing Qin Mu''s explanation, Chen QIANJIAO was embarrassed.


    "Keke --"


    you still mentioned these things.


    It''s been so many years.


    Chen QIANJIAO had to explain, "I think it''s too troublesome, and your Qin family is also very busy. If they don''t have time, they don''t have to be so grand. Anyway, I treat you as my son-in-law. "


    Hahaha -


    Qin Mushi couldn''t help laughing. Well, I won''t expose you.


    So Qin Mu nodded, "understand, understand."


    The goods stand up, "Mom, you''re very tired recently. I''ll pinch your shoulders for you."Qin Mu is so considerate and sensible that Chen QIANJIAO is very happy.


    Lu Yaqing, of course, knows what the goods are thinking and wants to flatter her mother.


    But she didn''t point it.


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "Yaqing, if you have any idea, just tell your mother that she will find a way to do it well."


    Lu Yaqing is a sensible child. When she was a child, she saw her mother come all the way from ups and downs.


    For her, her marriage is not important, as long as the family is happy and happy.


    Three people are chatting in the room, outside someone rang the doorbell again.


    Lu Yaqing went to open the door. Her sister jumped in, "sister, are you back?"


    "Mom, I''m coming!"


    Lu Yating, 19, has grown up to be a little cow.


    Sometimes even Lu Yaqing feels inferior when she sees her sister.


    I don''t know what this girl is up to?


    Did you go for breast augmentation?


    Otherwise, it''s impossible for her to develop one day in these two years.


    Is it really useful to drink milk every day?


    Lu Yating saw Qin Mu rubbing her mother''s shoulder, so she ran to hold Qin Mu''s arm, and her chest was tightly pressed, "brother-in-law, I want to --"


    the crisp voice made Qin Mu almost dizzy.


    Chen QIANJIAO looked at her daughter speechless, and even she felt that her little daughter''s development in the past two years was a bit excessive. In this way, she will catch up with her own scale in less than a year.


    She looked at ya Qingting one eye, "how did you come?"


    Lu Yating said, "I know you have a rest today. I thought my sister and I didn''t come back. I came here to accompany you. Mom


    She looked at Qin Mu and her sister, "how are you getting married?"


    Lu Yaqing said, "don''t get involved as a child. We are discussing with our mother."


    Lu Yating was very unconvinced, "who said I was small? Sister, I''m no younger than you now. "


    Poof -


    for this sister, who has always spoken freely, Lu Yaqing can only express her silence.


    This wench ghost very, "brother-in-law, you come over."


    Qin Mu looked at her strangely, "what''s the matter?"


    "Come here!"


    She pulled Qin Mu out, and they came to the next room. Lu Yating asked cunningly, "are you and my sister getting married soon?"


    Qin Mu''s face was speechless. "You''ve called your brother-in-law for such a long time. If we don''t get married again, we''ll be sorry for you."


    Lu Yating laughed, "tell me, what kind of gift do you want? As long as you like, even Chang''e in the sky, I''ll get it down for you. "


    Qin Mu looked at the unruly Princess like sister-in-law and scratched her head. "The gift is OK, as long as you are obedient and don''t cause trouble in the future."


    Cut!


    Lu Yating gave him a look of disdain.


    It''s boring!

 Chapter 1345

    After sending Da meiniu back, Qin Mu unexpectedly received a wechat message.


    "Handsome guy, do you have a date?"


    The person who sent the message was Lu Guofang, whom I haven''t seen for a long time. Since the last war with he family, Lu Guofang suddenly seems to have evaporated.


    Qin Mu contacted her several times, no matter it was mobile phone or wechat, but there was no response.


    After receiving the news from her unexpectedly, Qin Mu doubts whether the person who sent wechat is her?


    Lu Guofang''s previous phone number has long been blocked, so Qin Mu replied with a message, "how do you want to make an appointment?"


    Lu Guofang quickly replied, "whatever, I don''t choose."


    Qin Mu asked, "where have you been for such a long time? I can''t find you anywhere. "


    Lu Guofang said with a smile, "it''s hard to say a word. Let''s meet again!"


    "I''ll wait for you at the Bali cafe on Zhongshan Road!"


    Zhongshan road is not too far from here. It''s eight or nine kilometers away.


    Qin Mu didn''t drive and stopped a taxi.


    Ten minutes later, he came to Zhongshan Road. The sign of Bali cafe was very eye-catching. Qin Mu raised his head and looked at the cafe on the fourth floor.


    He was looking up the stairs, and so were the people.


    Lu Guofang came back, looking at Qin Mu through the floor glass window with a smile.


    She waved and laughed brightly.


    Qin Mu walked into the elevator, and Lu Guofang stood up and looked at the entrance of the cafe.


    Soon, Qin Mu came in. Lu Guofang waved and called, "here!"


    Two lovers who haven''t seen each other for a long time, it''s a good feeling to meet again.


    Qin Mu sat down and called to the waiter, "a cup of coffee!"


    The waiter came up and said, "yes, sir. What kind of coffee would you like?"


    "Cappuccino


    Lu Guofang helped him make up his mind.


    "Where have you been? Why can''t I find your people all the time. "


    Qin Mu asked.


    Lu Guofang smile, "I went abroad!"


    "Some time ago, I didn''t know about you because of what happened to he family. Qian Yuxuan said that he family wanted to deal with people related to you. He sent someone to send me abroad by force."


    Qin Mu nodded, "nothing is good, the situation at that time is indeed some emergency."


    The he family took Lu Yaqing and Chen QIANJIAO as hostages, forcing Qin Mu to abandon his cultivation.


    Thanks to Lu Guofang''s absence, if they knew their relationship with Lu Guofang, they might take Lu Guofang as a hostage.


    When the coffee came, Qin Mu asked Lu Guofang, "how are you doing over there?"


    Lu Guofang blinked, "can''t you see it?"


    Qin Mu looked at her, "more beautiful than before!"


    "Go! No


    Lu Guofang pursed a smile, "acacia day and night, do not sleep, how can be more beautiful than before."


    "Yes? I don''t really see that. "


    Qin Mu looked at Lu Guofang, better than before.


    Lu Guofang drinks coffee, "I have time in the afternoon."


    Qin Mu wanted to tell her that he and Lu Yaqing were about to get engaged.


    He didn''t want to hide this from Lu Guofang. Unexpectedly, Lu Guofang told him that he was free in the afternoon.


    "Then..." Qin Mu hesitated, "do you have your ID card?"


    Lu Guofang nodded seriously.


    Qin Mu put down the cup, took out a few tickets and pressed them on the table, shouting, "beauty, pay the bill!"


    They tacitly came to the opposite Hotel and opened the room with Lu Guofang''s ID card.


    After entering the door, Lu Guofang said naturally, "I''ll take a bath first."


    Qin Mu lit a cigarette and sat down on the sofa. He was wondering if he wanted to talk to Lu Guofang.


    But now it seems to be a bit embarrassed, the sound of running water came from the bathroom.


    Qin Mu finished smoking a cigarette and sat for more than ten minutes. Lu Guofang came out wrapped in a bath towel.


    "Would you like a wash?"


    Qin Mu certainly wants to wash, but he approaches Lu Guofang, then her waist way, "you are sexier than before."


    Lu Guofang with a smile, urged, "go wash it quickly, and then the enchanting flowers, you will wither if you don''t water them for too long."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mu sees her very active, then teases a way, "that what do you need now?"


    Lu Guofang said with an ambiguous smile, "I need a cow!"


    "Can you do it?"


    "Cut! I have nine cows and two tigers. Aren''t you afraid? "


    Lu Guofang burst out laughing, "don''t just talk but don''t practice!"


    Qin Mu will be pushed into the bathroom, she has entered the room inside the bed.


    Open quilt, bright and clean body already drilled into.


    Qin Mu came out of the bath, and they didn''t talk nonsense,


    rushed directly to the bed.Sometimes speaking is not as good as acting.


    Two people who haven''t seen each other for a long time are burning like firewood.


    ¡­¡­


    After that, the two finally calmed down.


    Lu Guofang was close to Qin Mu and said, "Guofang -"


    "Qin Mu -"


    unexpectedly, both of them started to call each other''s name at the same time. Qin Mu said, "you speak first."


    Lu Guofang said, "you speak first."


    Qin Mu hugged her, "or you say it first, ladies first."


    Lu Guofang raised his face and touched Qin Mu''s facial features. "Are you going to marry Ya Qing?"


    Qin Mu a Leng, oneself today and she come to open a room, also want to say this matter.


    However, Lu Guofang was educated in the West. She did not hide her needs like other women.


    Do women need to cover up when they are with people they like?


    Lu Guofang''s words, let Qin Mu silence for a moment, this just looked at Lu Guofang, very serious way, "I just want to tell you this."


    Lu Guofang could not help chuckling at his solemn manner, "Why are you so nervous? This is what was expected


    Qin Mu said, "aren''t you angry?"


    Lu Guofang said, "Why are you angry? I never have to be angry to solve problems. "


    She sat up and covered herself with a quilt. "In fact, I''ve thought about it before. It''s only a matter of time before you get married with her, but once I hear it from you, I feel a little bit lost."


    She looked at Qin Mu and said, "can''t we be together like this in the future?"


    Qin Mu said, "don''t worry, I won''t let any of you down."


    "It''s just that it hurts you."


    Lu Guofang shook his head, "don''t say these, OK? I have my own rules. After so much experience, I have learned that being with people who make me comfortable is what I need. "


    "Besides, I don''t want Yaqing to know about us."


    Qin Mu pinched her face, "teacher Guofang, I didn''t expect you to be more sensible than I thought."


    "In fact, I''ve been hesitating how to mention it to you."


    Lu Guofang laughed, "my EQ is OK, isn''t it?"


    "I decided to go abroad in the future and do something I like to do. If everyone has time, we''ll get together just like today. "


    "How is it today?"


    "Well!"


    Qin Mu understood.


    Lu Guofang doesn''t want to stay abroad. She still likes living abroad.


    Maybe she''s just looking for a way to avoid embarrassment.

 Chapter 1346

    Lu Guofang didn''t stay long in Tiandu, so he went back to Jianghuai.


    Qin Mu settles down with Lu Yaqing and is about to find Murong Yunyan. Unexpectedly, Cheng Xueyi and Tang Shanniang come together.


    It''s surprising that they both show up at the same time.


    After inquiry, I found out that they met when they were chasing the man in green.


    Tang Shanniang said that there was a young girl beside the man in green, but Qin Mu couldn''t explain the origin of the girl to her.


    Qin Mu asked the drunkard to discuss with him and asked him to stay in Tiandu.


    Then he and Cheng Xueyi went to find the man in Qingyi and Murong Yunyan.


    Cheng Xueyi''s chicken changed its feathers, and its neck was much longer than before.


    After seeing Qin Mu, he cried a few excitedly.


    From the news that Tang Shanniang brought, we can probably confirm their whereabouts.


    Recently, those large and small sects were visited by men in green and Murong Yunyan. They killed people everywhere and left Qin Mu''s name.


    The three left Tiandu, all the way west.


    Thousands of miles away in the desert, a desolation.


    The man in green is standing on a sand dune with a sword.


    His expression, always so cold.


    Murong Yunyan looked at him and asked, "what do you want?"


    "We''ve killed so many people."


    The man in green pointed to the distance, "do you know what''s there?"


    Murong Yunyan shook his head, "isn''t it a desert?"


    The man in Green said coldly, "that''s the imperial mausoleum!"


    Over the sand dunes, you can see the imperial mausoleum more than ten miles away.


    Murong Yunyan was surprised. The imperial mausoleum was the foundation of Qin family. Did he go to the imperial mausoleum?


    Thinking of this, I can''t help looking at each other strangely.


    Although he has been following him all this time, he is always cold and inhumane.


    And he is very arrogant, regardless of other people''s feelings.


    But it is this kind of aloofness that makes Murong Yunyan feel cool.


    They had been in the desert for three days, and he seemed to be waiting for something.


    Murong Yunyan asked, "ah, what''s your name on earth?"


    The man in green didn''t look her in the eye at all. He said coldly, "evil feeling!"


    Magic?


    Murong Yunyan was surprised, "isn''t Moqing the name of a sword? Is the sword in your hand... "


    "That''s right. The sword is called Moqing sword. I also call it Moqing. I am the sword, and the sword is me


    "Have you ever heard of another sword called blood eating sword?"


    "That''s my brother," he said


    Blood Sword, magic.


    They are a pair of brothers.


    Murong Yunyan was surprised. When she was in the holy land, she read a lot of books and knew the origin of these weapons.


    These two swords were originally weapons in the hands of an evil faction figure. When he got these two swords, he became immortal.


    Looking at the whole world of guwu, no one is his opponent any more.


    But later, he disappeared again and never showed up again.


    But his pair of weapons have been recorded in the weapon spectrum.


    I didn''t expect that after many years, Blood Sword and evil feelings appeared again.


    Murong Yunyan looks curious, "do you have a brother?"


    "It''s a pity that his martial arts have been abandoned," he said


    No matter how stupid Murong Yunyan is, he can understand the reason. It seems that Qin Mu and his elder brother led to the abolition of martial arts.


    She has seen the strength of Moqing. Her sword technique is very fast, and she relies on the evil spirit of Moqing sword. Which one is their opponent?


    Murong Yunyan naturally didn''t know about the seminar, and she didn''t know that master Xuejian and Wukong had been rescued.


    After following each other for so many days, I finally understood the reason.


    But she didn''t worry much. Anyway, Qin Mu didn''t like herself.


    Murong Yunyan is a unreasonable person since she was a child.


    what she likes must be given to her by others.


    In the holy land of Emperor Wu, it''s normal for everyone to let her.


    Seeing Qin Mu bringing his girlfriend back, she couldn''t understand.


    She felt very happy when she ran out of the Holy Land and wandered outside.


    Especially when it comes to demons, Murong Yunyan thinks it''s too exciting.


    As long as she is good at martial arts, she can dominate other people''s life and death, so she enjoys the present state.


    After understanding the gratitude and resentment between Moqing and Qin Mu, Murong Yunyan said coldly in his heart,


    at the beginning, you were indifferent to me, but in the future, I will let you down!


    He did not accept his feelings for the sake of a woman outside.


    Murong Yunyan vowed that she would reach a higher level and make herself a supreme being.In the desert, the two continued to wait.


    But she never knew the next action plan of Moqing.


    These days, a lot of people from the ancient martial school suddenly appeared in the direction of the imperial mausoleum.


    They gathered in all directions towards the imperial mausoleum.


    What is different from usual is that there are a large number of strong members in these sects.


    And almost all of them have gathered all the elites of their own school.


    Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi are also coming in this direction. Tang Shanniang shouts, "Oh, no, they must have been caught by each other''s evil plan."


    "They can''t see the obvious blame?"


    Cheng Xueyi keeps cold all the time and seldom talks.


    The chicken stood on her shoulder, chirping from time to time.


    Qin Mu said, "we are going into the desert soon. Pay attention to the surrounding conditions."


    For the convenience of entering the desert, Qin Mu specially got an off-road vehicle.


    There is a lot of water and food in the car.


    On the Gobi desert, a group of people appear far away.


    "Look, people from kuncang sect," cried Tang Shanniang


    Sure enough, there are at least 50 or 60 people in front of us, all of whom are Kunlun disciples.


    Cheng Xueyi frowned slightly. It must be no good for so many people to come to the imperial mausoleum.


    "We avoid these troubles."


    Qin Mu turned the car around the people of kuncang sect.


    Tang Shanniang said, "it''s impossible to avoid it. This time, they were aiming at the killing of the people in the sect."


    Cheng Xueyi, who never spoke, said, "why do they come to the imperial mausoleum?"


    Tang Shanniang laughed, "Miss Xueyi, you are too cold. I have known you for so many days. I seldom see you talk."


    "Well, what''s your relationship with Qin Mu? "Lovers?"


    Qin Mu said, "she''s my girlfriend!"


    Poof -


    Tang Shanniang couldn''t help laughing.


    Cheng Xueyi stares at him, which is hard to explain.


    Tang Shanniang said, "I fully understand how many girlfriends a man with ability has. And I also heard that you have reached the realm of Dragon Phoenix combination in the first World War of Buddha. So you are destined to be inseparable in this life. "


    Qin Mu smiles, "you have been investigating me?"


    Tang Shanniang laughed, "I just care about you, no other meaning."


    Qin Mu stares big eyes, "don''t, I don''t like elder sister."


    Tang Shanniang was angry when she heard the words, "go away! What do you think you are? Everyone loves you? I''m just on the side of justice. At present, all the major sects gather in the imperial mausoleum, and now the nine ethnic groups are repairing the imperial mausoleum. It''s hard to say whether they will be bewitched by others. "


    The car just left for more than ten kilometers, and there were a group of people in front of it.


    Tang shisanniang said, "the Qingcheng sect is really here to join in the fun."

 Chapter 1347

    Qingcheng school is an old school with many experts.


    And they''re good at fencing.


    Ghost sword is naturally the arrogant among them, but in addition to these characters, there are also some strong people who can''t escape from the world.


    This kind of character, no matter which school, exists more or less.


    Among the strong men who came here this time, there were two old men with white hair and beard.


    They are all over 100 years old.


    Strength has obviously reached its peak.


    Usually, they don''t step into the world easily. This time, because our disciples have been killed again and again, they have to come out to ask for an explanation.


    "They all came out."


    Tang Shanniang shook her head.


    Qin Mu drove his son on the Gobi desert, avoided the people of Qingcheng sect, and then went south for more than 30 kilometers.


    Nearly a hundred disciples of taijimen were in front of them, and there were a large number of people who were sent out this time. In the crowd, there were some strong men.


    As soon as Taoist priest Qingfeng and Taoist priest Changfeng die, their leader comes out in person in a rage.


    Behind the headmaster are the four Dharma protectors and two peerless strongmen.


    Taijimen is a big school. In fact, Taoist priest Qingfeng is also a character. But he went astray and died in the hands of Cheng Xueyi.


    This time I came here with hundreds of disciples and strong people. It was because not long ago, Moqing killed the strong people of taijimen with his sword, which completely angered them.


    "Qin Mu, it seems that you have to carry this black pot."


    Cried Tang Shanniang.


    Qin Mu had no choice but to drive across the desert.


    I didn''t expect to see Tangmen people in the desert.


    Tang Shanniang said, "I''ll go and say hello. You''ll wait for me here."


    There was no need for Qin Mu to stop the car. Tang Shanniang had already left.


    The figure floats to Tangmen''s person, the leader is actually her father.


    A man who looked very dignified was sixty years old.


    Someone saw Miss Tang coming and immediately said hello.


    Tang Shanniang did not speak, but came directly to his father, "Dad, why are you here?"


    "What is this for?"


    The headmaster of Tang Dynasty saw his daughter coming back and said angrily, "the Qin family has repeatedly bullied me. There is no one in Tang clan. Can we not ask for an explanation?"


    Tang Shanniang stamped her foot, "Dad, you''re wrong. Qin Mu didn''t do it at all. "


    Headmaster Tang said angrily, "whether he did it or not, it''s always up to him."


    "Why don''t they leave other people''s names? Do you want to keep him


    "Yes, he provoked others. They killed our disciples and planted him."


    Next to Tang Shanniang''s uncle.


    Tang Shanniang wiped her sweat. Is there such a saying?


    Seeing that both my father and uncle said so, Tang Shanniang was speechless.


    Tang zhangmen said, "where have you been these days? Is there any news of Qin


    Tang Shanniang said, "I''m trying my best to catch the real murderer. He should be around here."


    "Dad, listen to me. He brought you all here for a purpose."


    The leader of the Tang Dynasty waved his hand, "OK, no matter what the purpose is or not, we just need a statement from Qin."


    "Yes, if they can''t make a statement, we will destroy the imperial mausoleum!"


    Tang Shanniang finally understood the reason. They might have come to the imperial mausoleum.


    Seeing this situation, Tang Shanniang no longer advised, "then you go, I can''t stop you."


    Seeing that his daughter was going to leave alone, headmaster Tang called, "where are you going?"


    "I''ll go pee, Dad!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Headmaster Tang is embarrassed. You can''t pee at her!


    But he knew that his daughter had been urinating for many times.


    Sure enough, Tang Shanniang went over the sand dune and disappeared again.


    Leader Tang yelled, "hurry up, everyone, and you''ll be at the imperial mausoleum soon."


    When Qin Mu and his wife came back to the meeting place, they sighed


    "My dad, they''re totally unreasonable. They say you have to bear all the sins. I guess that''s what all of them think


    Cheng Xueyi said indignantly, "they clearly know that this is someone planted dirty, but also help tyrant?"


    Tang shisanniang said, "I don''t know. Let''s go to the imperial mausoleum first."


    In the direction of the imperial mausoleum, Mr. Cheng and others are discussing things. Shen Tianlong suddenly runs over, "no, people from several major sects are coming towards us."


    Old Cheng looked at the distance, and sure enough, someone was coming towards them.


    Qin said, "what do they want to do?"


    Chen Bin came together, "is it for the imperial mausoleum?"The imperial mausoleum is an important place for the dragon. I don''t know how many people covet it. It''s said that as long as they are buried in the imperial mausoleum, their family will prosper.


    So many sects all come to the imperial mausoleum. It''s certainly not as simple as asking for a statement.


    Soon, a car came at a gallop.


    Creaking -


    Qin Mu and his wife got out of the car and said, "Dad, Mr. Cheng..."


    Qin said, "what happened? Have you found Yunyan? "


    Qin Mu was depressed and said, "don''t mention her. She is the one who makes trouble most. She and a strange swordsman killed all the sects and left my name. Now all the sects are looking for her."


    Mr. Cheng said, "Iron Eagle, please be careful!"


    Cheng Xueyi came, "grandfather!"


    Seeing this granddaughter, Mr. Cheng is very happy. Now she is the most powerful person in the Cheng family.


    It''s possible to reach the top at any time.


    "Xueyi, you''re just in time. I''ll hold the gate with you later."


    "Well!"


    Cheng Xueyi nodded and called to Qin Zhong, "Uncle Qin!"


    Qin Zhong looked at Cheng Xueyi lovingly, "not bad, Xueyi. Your accomplishments have broken through again."


    Cheng Xueyi blushes. If Qin Mu doesn''t help her, how can she break through so quickly?


    Later, he succeeded in Nirvana in the first World War of Buddha, which is the achievement of today.


    Others came one after another. Cheng said, "please be careful. They may do damage."


    It will take a long time for the restoration of the imperial mausoleum to reach the first hall. I didn''t expect that so many sects poured out and disrupted everyone''s plan.


    Qin Zhong looked at the distance, "don''t panic, we have enough people, not afraid of them."


    Just then, the major sects have been to the imperial mausoleum less than two kilometers.


    In the distance, Moqing, holding a sword, stood on the high sand dune, looking at the famous sects gathered in all directions, with a trace of pride on his face.


    Murong Yunyan was surprised and said, "will they fight?"


    However, Moqing didn''t answer. Instead, he turned and looked at Murong Yunyan, "are you from Murong family?"


    "Of course, I''m the most proud young man in the Muyan family."


    "As far as I know, the Murong family has fallen down hundreds of years ago. Are you fake


    Murong Yunyan was in a hurry, "who said that? We have been in the holy land of Emperor Wu - "


    speaking of this, she suddenly realized something and instinctively covered her mouth.


    Emperor Wu''s holy land?


    A sharp light flashed in the eyes of magic feeling and looked at Murong Yunyan again.

 Chapter 1348

    People from several major sects soon gathered, and they stayed outside the big formation.


    I didn''t dare to enter easily.


    As other sects came one after another, hundreds of people soon gathered here.


    The leader of Qingcheng sect yelled, "come out from all nine of you. I know you are here."


    He used his internal power to send his voice far away, and heard it clearly in all directions.


    A large group of disciples nearby were shouting, "come out, come out!"


    They dare not break into such a big battle.


    Just looking at the chaos in front of me.


    Taijimen people also came, they stood on a sand dune, "it seems that the people of the nine ethnic groups dare not come out, or we break in."


    The leader of Kunlun sect said, "no, this big formation will make us lose our way. Unless someone can break the battle. "


    Leader Tang came, "if they don''t come out, I''ll poison them!"


    "I don''t believe the poison doesn''t work."


    At this time, someone yelled, "we''d better be polite before we fight, otherwise people say we don''t know etiquette."


    "Yes, let them hand over Qin Mu and avenge our dead strongman!"


    Some people yelled outside.


    In the battle, Qin Mu said, "I''ll go out and have a look."


    Qin Zhong said, "I''ll go! You stay here and don''t act rashly. "


    "Four great warriors!"


    "Yes


    The slaves came and stood beside Qin Chong, just like four hills.


    "Let''s go!"


    Five people out of the big battle, Cheng old to the public humanity, "or I go with the past to have a look, you pay attention to other people, there may be small chip take the opportunity to make trouble."


    Cheng takes Cheng Tieying and several disciples to follow him.


    When people outside saw Qin Zhong and others coming out, they were all stunned. Many people didn''t know Qin Zhong, so a hostage asked, "who are you?"


    "I''m Qin Zhong, the head of the Qin family. What do you want to do when you disturb us to repair the imperial mausoleum?"


    Who is in charge of the Qin family now?


    All the sect leaders looked at Qin Zhong together, "since you are the leader of the Qin family, we hope you can know the current affairs and give Qin Mu back to everyone."


    Old Cheng came out with people, "why?"


    "As far as I know, what happened at the seminar has proved that the real culprit is Wukong master and Blood Sword of Chiba temple. Now that master Xuejian and Wukong have been subdued, what else do you have to say? "


    As Mr. Cheng''s status in Jianghuai, they naturally knew each other.


    Someone pointed to Mr. Cheng and said, "don''t worry about the others. Recently, someone slaughtered the strong members of our sect and left behind the words of Qin Mu, the murderer. Don''t you need to give us an explanation?"


    Cheng did not show weakness, "does this need to be explained? We all know that it''s the blame. I don''t believe that people''s IQ will be so low. I believe in such simple and despicable methods. "


    The leader of Qingcheng sect said, "Mr. Cheng, you can''t say that. First of all, we have given the nine ethnic groups a big face. I just hope you can give us an explanation."


    "Moreover, even if Qin Mu didn''t do it, it was Qin Mu who started it. If he doesn''t come out and give an explanation, how can the Wulin be convinced? "


    "If a person relies on his cultivation and his strength, he can make trouble. Isn''t that a mess?"


    Cheng frowned, "what do you mean?"


    The other side said, "ask Qin Mu to come out and talk!"


    "That''s the minimum principle."


    Qin Zhong looked at Mr. Cheng, who said cautiously, "let the young master come out and say a few words to see what they want?"


    No need for them to shout. Qin Mu has come.


    "I''m here, leaders. Do you have anything to say?"


    Behind Qin Mu, he follows Cheng Xueyi and Tang Shanniang.


    Seeing his daughter, leader Tang could not help shouting, "Thirteen Niang, come here for me!"


    Tang Shanniang said, "Dad, I''ll talk about it later. Now I want to clarify a fact for Qin Mu. Those people were not killed by Qin Mu at all. In fact, everyone knows very well that all the people died under the sword. "


    "Their sword injuries are similar to those of the dead at the last seminar. There are a lot of swordsmen in the major sects. I think they should understand this better. "


    Tang Shanniang showed her face at the seminar last time, and many people knew her.


    Someone was surprised and said, "how can she be with Qin Mu?"


    At this time, the taijimen leader said, "we''re not talking about who killed the people. It''s Qin Mu who provoked others. He must come out and take responsibility."


    "Yes! He''s the one who''s causing trouble. Shouldn''t he solve the problem? "


    All the people were talking and scrambling.


    The leader of Qingcheng sect said, "if you are a man, please stand up bravely and bear the responsibility!"Qin Zhongdao said, "OK, I promise you to pursue the murderer as the leader of the Qin family."


    Old Cheng looks at Qin Zhong. How can he agree?


    Qin said solemnly, "I hope you will be more rational and not fall into the trap of some people."


    Everyone was shocked to see that Qin Zhong agreed so quickly.


    Then the taijimen leader said, "well, the Qin family has a responsibility. We can wait for the murderer. But how do Mr. Qin think we should make up for the losses of these sects? "


    Loss?


    Qin Zhong''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect that the other party would ask such a question.


    The taijimen leader said, "because of Qin Mu''s troubles, the major sects have suffered. So many strong people have been killed, shouldn''t the nine nationalities give an account?"


    "Compensation is the minimum, Mr. Qin!"


    Qin Zhong said calmly, "what compensation do you need?"


    The taijimen leader said, "this compensation must be sincere. The nine ethnic groups have occupied the dominant power of Donghua for more than 2000 years. Now that we are all gathered together, do I think the nine ethnic groups should give up the dominant power?"


    "Yes! Yes


    "Why do you always dominate the whole world of ancient martial arts?"


    Some people were shouting.


    Qin Zhong is not angry, "how do you want to let the law?"


    "It''s easy!" The leader of Qingcheng sect said, "hand over the mental skill of Qin clan, let the majority of sects share it, open the imperial mausoleum and give up the land of dragon vein."


    "Fengshui turns in turn. You can''t always let the Qin family take the lead. It''s our turn to sit in this position!"


    "Hand over the mental skill and open the imperial mausoleum!"


    Some people are shouting.


    Qin Zhong finally understood the real intention of these people.


    The taijimen leader said, "in the final analysis, Qin Mu''s extraordinary skills are all caused by Qin''s mental skill and this place of dragon veins. Without these two things, he would not have provoked these opponents, so that we would all suffer. "


    "So we only come here today for these two purposes. If you don''t want to open the imperial mausoleum, you have to destroy it. Don''t use it. "


    Cheng Lao Nu way, "you dare?"


    has the final say, "dare you, you are not the last one to say that, but as far as I know, the land of this dragon vein is fabulously rich."


    "And the whole tomb, all made of gold. Can''t such a luxurious baby open our eyes? "


    "Besides, it''s all the things of the whole Donghua. Why do you nine nationalities occupy it all the time?"


    Listen to them say so, Qin Mu suddenly sneer, "OK, have the ability to come! We''ll take it! "


    The taijimen leader said, "young man, don''t be arrogant. Don''t think that you are the best in martial arts. Today we will let you know what it means that there is a heaven outside and there are people outside!"


    Qin Mu said haughtily, "in that case, what are you waiting for? Let''s fight!"


    I saw him stride out, a look of contempt for all living beings.

 Chapter 1349

    Some people want to move the root of the nine nationalities, Qin Mu certainly will not give in.


    And these people use this excuse is not once or twice, life dare to avoid greed.


    Seeing that Qin Mu was determined to fight, Cheng knew that it was irreparable.


    The leader of taijimen regards himself as the leader, glancing at the leader of Tang Dynasty, "leader of Tang Dynasty, do you want to stand on their side?"


    The leader of Tang said angrily, "how can it be? Don''t be a victim, don''t talk to us


    Of course, he knew that the other party was talking about his daughter. He could not help roaring, "Thirteen niangs, come back!"


    Tang shisan Niang was so angry that she stamped her feet. "You are so right and wrong. I don''t want to go along with you."


    "Don''t look at your high sounding ones. I didn''t expect that you were all playing this idea of taking advantage of others."


    "If you want to fight, you can fight. I won''t take part in it!"


    Then she ran to the nearby sand dune and looked at it.


    In the distance, on the high sand dunes, Moqing has been observing the situation.


    Murong Yunyan beside said, "it seems that they are going to fight!"


    The evil feeling has no facial expression, looked at her one eye, also don''t answer words.


    The taijimen leader said, "since people are not willing to give face, who dares to take the lead?"


    Who doesn''t know Qin Mu''s strength? It''s said that they are going to take the lead. They all shrink behind.


    Qin Mu has a sneer on his face. Although these people are shouting fiercely, there are really few people.


    "Ha ha ha -"


    Chen Bin came out of nowhere and burst into laughter.


    The taijimen leader was not embarrassed. He was about to direct a sect to take the lead. A voice came from a distance.


    "A bunch of trash, get out of here!"


    Well?


    When everyone looked around, an old man came on the wind.


    The old man was dressed in black. He was not tall and had a short and tough taste.


    But the skill he showed just now is obviously a strong one.


    It''s not a big voice. It''s very clear.


    The old man fell in the air without a trace of dust at his feet.


    Seeing the old man killed in the air, everyone was stunned, but no one could recognize him.


    He looked at Qin Mu and said, "are you Qin Mu, the young rising star who has been widely spread recently?"


    Qin Mu said, "it''s me!"


    "Good!"


    The old man''s eyes burst out with a murderous spirit, "did you kill brother Deng Tongtian?"


    When he mentioned Deng Tongtian, Qin Mu looked at each other suspiciously, "who are you?"


    The other side did not answer, "Baguamen was slaughtered, you did it?"


    Qin Mu is strange. The old man is so strange.


    At this time, Tang Shanniang rushed over and said, "Hey, old man, are you confused? He has nothing to do with Baguamen. It''s someone else. "


    The old man glared at her


    Peng -


    a man of a certain age, without a word of greeting, clapped his hand directly at Tang Shanniang.


    Tang Shanniang screamed, and Sheng was photographed flying out.


    If it wasn''t for her excellent lightness skill, she would have been killed by this strange old man.


    Qin Mu said angrily, "how can you hurt people at will?"


    The old man said, "don''t talk nonsense. Today I''m here to take your life and avenge the dead disciples of Baguamen."


    Qin Mu eyebrows a Lin, since this also have nothing to say, that fight!


    He doesn''t want to explain too much. Anyway, people already think so, and it''s useless to say anything.


    The old man had a strange temper. Without saying a word, he raised his hand and patted Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu didn''t show any weakness. He went up to the old man and fought against him. A torrential weather wave quickly spread around and rolled up dust all over the sky.


    The two figures stood still.


    The old man looked puzzled, obviously did not expect a young man''s strength will be so strong.


    When the war started, all the major sects gathered around one after another. As soon as the time came, everyone swarmed up.


    The old man''s face sank. "You really have some skills. No wonder you are so arrogant!"


    "You must take full responsibility for the slaughter of Baguamen."


    Qin Mu was too lazy to explain for a long time, "less nonsense. Since you all think so, let me be a villain once and for all. You are old enough to die today!"


    The old man burst into a rage, "how unreasonable!"


    It''s the unique skill of Baguamen that you use when you raise your hand.


    His accomplishments were obviously more powerful than any of the eight trigrams that Qin Mu met.


    Every move has infinite power.


    He didn''t show it deliberately like Deng Tongtian did. He didn''t show it in every move.


    Once hit the opponent, a surge of explosive force will directly blow people to pieces.Qin Mu only made a move with him and knew that his strength had reached the peak.


    Such a strong person is rare in the eight trigrams.


    It seems that the other party should be a very important person in the eight trigrams. Qin Mu said coldly, "you are not my opponent. If you insist on your own way, the eight trigrams will be slaughtered."


    The old man is very stubborn, "less nonsense, take your life for it!"


    The other side''s ordinary Bagua boxing has infinite power.


    Qin Mu really didn''t want to kill him again, but the other side was aggressive, with a move as fierce as a move.


    Tang Shanniang met him and said, "the eight trigrams gate has the same strength. No wonder it will be slaughtered by others."


    The old man was so angry that he vomited blood and said angrily, "little Niang PI, I''ll settle with you when I kill this boy."


    Qin Mu slaps the opponent and knocks him back.


    As soon as his eyes coagulated, his palms stretched slightly, suddenly gathering the power of heaven and earth, and the wind and cloud surged around him, suddenly turning the whole sky.


    Seeing this, the old man was surprised and asked, "how is that possible? Is your realm above the peak


    Qin Mu didn''t answer, so he clapped his hand.


    All of a sudden, a boundless palm wind came from all sides, Peng -


    a palm hit the old man, the old man in order to face, stiff shoulder a move.


    Poof -


    unfortunately, although his strength is strong, he is not Qin Mu''s opponent after all.


    After taking this move hard, my chest was full of blood, and there was a kind of unspeakable depression.


    After spitting out a mouthful of blood, he still looked at Qin Mu incredulously, "how can it be?"


    "How could it be?"


    Everyone hesitates, what do you drink together


    With a loud cry, the strong people around rushed to the people of the nine nationalities.


    Other sects, unwilling to be outdone by taijimen, came to kill one after another.


    Old Cheng sighed. Since people are coming to the imperial mausoleum, what are they waiting for?


    Fight!


    Cheng Xueyi, Qian Yuxuan and others came one after another to join the war.


    For a moment, the desert was dusty and murderous.


    Although there are many people on the other side, there is no need to be afraid.


    Far above the sand dunes, the devil''s feelings met with a cold smile.


    He took out a short firework from his body, lit it and launched it into the sky.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, who.


    Murong Yunyan asked in surprise, "what are you doing?"


    "You''ll know later!" he said

 Chapter 1250

    Boom -


    there was a loud noise from the imperial mausoleum, and the old man who fought with Qin Mu was directly blasted away.


    The figure flew upside down and fell on a piece of yellow sand.


    The old man couldn''t afford to struggle. Poof -


    spat out a mouthful of blood and looked at Qin Mu resentfully.


    Qin Mu said, "I don''t want to kill you. Go away!"


    The old man wants to fight again, and obviously he can''t get up.


    Among the strong young generation, Cheng Xueyi, Qian Yuxuan and others are not weak, all of them are above the intermediate level of heaven.


    The five elders guarding the mausoleum are in the peak, and the ordinary strong are not their rivals at all.


    In addition, Qin Zhong''s four military slaves, as well as Shen Tianlong and others, are not afraid of the joint efforts of the major sects.


    The two sides fought outside the battle, and the middle of each faction was defeated.


    Most of the leaders'' strength is around the heaven level, and few of them reach the peak.


    Therefore, this war is doomed to be just a farce. So many sects are totally inferior to the elite of the nine ethnic groups.


    After more than two hours of fighting, even the taijimen leader was seriously injured,


    so he had to say with hatred, "withdraw!"


    The taijimen disciples quickly covered up the leader''s retreat, and other sects rushed away from the scene.


    It''s true that the defeat is like a mountain.


    When a few gate factions withdraw, where else would they dare to fight again?


    And Qin Mu and they didn''t kill people, trying not to hurt people''s lives.


    Seeing these people flee, Qin Mu stops.


    Cheng Xueyi falls from the void and stands beside Qin Mu. She is so beautiful, just like a fairy.


    Tang Shanniang exclaimed, "Wow, Miss Cheng is so powerful."


    Qian Yuxuan also marvels at the progress of Cheng Xueyi. She has surpassed herself and is likely to reach the top at any time.


    When the crowd gathered around, Cheng said, "they''re completely destroying our restoration of the imperial mausoleum."


    Qin Mu said, "these people are just other people''s chess pieces. I think the real behind the scenes leader should also show up."


    "Mr. Cheng, you continue to repair the imperial mausoleum. Others should be careful."


    "Qian Yuxuan, Xueyi, you two should hurry up to practice and don''t mind other things for the time being."


    They nodded and each looked for a place to practice.


    Qin Zhong said, "did you find something?"


    Qin Mu explained the reason to his father, Cheng Lao and others, "some time ago, I went to Chiba temple with the drunkard. A group of people in black attacked Chiba temple and rescued Wukong master and Xuejian."


    "I think the people in the world should show up. They just want to test our background when they let these strong sects come over."


    "Do you mean that the people from ten directions have penetrated into the whole ancient martial arts world?"


    Cheng asked.


    "It can''t be ruled out!"


    "Among their young generation, there are some strong people. Besides blood sword, I also found another sword master."


    "Now Yunyan is with him, so I have to follow this line to find where they are."


    Qin Zhong heard that Murong Yunyan was with the people of shifangtiandi. He couldn''t help but feel anxious. "Then go to her quickly. If someone takes our holy land out of her mouth, it will be bad!"


    Qin Mu said, "I''ll go after it!"


    Tang Shanniang ran over and said, "I''ll go with you!"


    Chen Bin knows that he can''t help, and he doesn''t join in the fun.


    Lin Ruolan is still making records in the imperial mausoleum. Qin Mu and Tang Shanniang have a big fight.


    As the restoration of the nine ethnic groups continued, Qin Mu asked Tang Shanniang, "if you stand on our side openly, are you not afraid of your father beating you?"


    Tang Shanniang laughed, "who was I afraid of? Besides, I''m in my thirties. How dare he hit me? "


    "Are you married?"


    Qin Mu asked a very sensitive question. Tang Shanniang laughed, "why do you want to chase me?"


    Qin Mu looked sad. "It''s impossible for me to chase you. I have too many girlfriends to manage. But I have a friend who suits you very well


    "Who is it?"


    Tang Shanniang was interested and waited for her.


    "Qian Yuxuan, a strong young man of sword casting."


    "Is he still young?"


    Tang thirteen Niang stares at eyes, "afraid is already 40 years old?"


    "Aren''t you in your thirties?"


    Qin Mu said.


    "I''m thirty-two!" When it comes to age, Tang Shanniang is very concerned about it.


    Qin Mu laughed, "that''s settled. You should be just the right age."


    Which expect Tang 13 Niang way, "whatever, if he is willing, I can consider."


    Oh, it seems that she has really paid attention to Qian Yuxuan.


    In fact, Tang Shanniang is a very open-minded person.She is optimistic about everything.


    Just now she did carefully observe the shallow Yu Xuan, strength is not weak, unexpectedly is the sky level intermediate strong.


    Good Kung Fu and good looks make men more popular with girls.


    More importantly, he didn''t get married.


    It''s impossible for Tang Shanniang to find a little fresh meat at her age, isn''t it?


    Besides, that little fresh meat is not her dish.


    Just when they left the battle, Murong Yunyan looked depressed on the sand dune in the distance. It was a real disappointment!


    "They''re too good, aren''t they?"


    "So you lose?"


    The devil looked at her coldly, "it''s time for us to go!"


    "Where to?"


    "Go to a place you don''t expect!"


    Moqing suddenly takes action to control Murong Yunyan''s acupoints.


    Murong Yunyan was surprised, "why do you point my acupoints?"


    "Evil feeling sneered," so you are the Murong family that we have been looking for for for a long time. It''s really hard to find a place with broken iron shoes, and it''s hard to get it. "


    "You -"


    Murong Yunyan was in a hurry, "what do you want?"


    Moqing picked her up and left, "we are looking for the mental skills of Murong family everywhere, but you are just like the world evaporated. It''s rare that you are a member of Murong family, so I''m sorry!"


    Murong Yunyan was shocked, "let me go, let me go. I''m Qin Mu''s cousin. He won''t let you go! "


    "Hum!"


    Where is Moqing afraid of her? Holding Murong Yunyan away quickly.


    At the same time, those major sects who have evacuated suddenly fainted on the road for no reason.


    I feel weak all over, and my power seems to be scattered.


    People were shocked, "how could this happen?"


    A big net came down from the sky to net these big men.


    Take in the net and go.


    All the disciples of the sect watched helplessly as their leaders and strong men were taken away, and they lay there one by one.


    A group of taijimen people had just walked out for dozens of kilometers when they suddenly smelled the fragrance of flowers.


    Where are the flowers from in the desert?


    When everyone was stunned, the leader yelled.


    Plop, plop -


    the disciples around them fell down one by one.


    It''s more important to sit down and resist the attack of poisonous flowers.


    Suddenly a big net fell from the sky and caught them all.


    Dozens of people in black appeared strangely.


    The taijimen leader was shocked, "who?"


    These people don''t speak, take the net and leave!


    For a while, almost all sects were treated the same way.


    The only exception is the people of the Tang clan. The leader of the Tang clan smelled the fragrance of flowers and quickly took medicine to detoxify them.


    This kind of insect carving skill should be used in front of Tang clan?


    When the group of people in black appeared, the leader of Tang was very angry. He pulled out his machete and said, "kill them!"

 Chapter 1251

    "Where did the fight come from?"


    Several kilometers away, Qin Mu heard the sound and instinctively looked forward.


    Tang Shanniang''s strength is far less than Qin Mu''s. naturally, she didn''t hear it for a while.


    They started their peerless lightness skill and pursued the source of their voice for a while.


    Tang Shanniang also heard, "no, it''s my father and them!"


    Did someone fight with the people of Tangmen?


    Qin Mu stepped forward and swept away like the wind.


    They turned over a sand dune and found that the people fighting with Tangmen were a group of people in black.


    These people in black all use swords. Their moves are strange.


    Moreover, their swordsmanship is exquisite and practical, without any fancy.


    In the twinkling of an eye, dozens of Tangmen disciples fell under their swords.


    "I''m coming!" she said


    Headmaster Tang was excited when he heard his daughter''s voice.


    He was not afraid, but he didn''t expect that these people in black were not afraid of their poison. They should have been on guard for a long time.


    When the two sides fight each other, except for themselves and the strong ones around them, those ordinary disciples are certainly not opponents of others.


    Her daughter is the elite of the Tang clan, and her strength is stronger than her twenty brothers.


    Especially when he saw his daughter and Qin Mu appear, the headmaster of Tang said angrily, "those people surnamed Qin, are you ambushing them? Do you want to catch us all? "


    Qin Mu was too lazy to explain. Tang shisanning yelled, "Dad, how can you be so confused? Can''t you see that? This is clearly a trick. "


    The group of people in black saw Qin Mu appear, the man at the head drank a voice, "withdraw!"


    Withdraw?


    Where to withdraw?


    Qin Mu figure in a flash, blocking their way, "put down your weapons, avoid your death!"


    These people in black hold their swords together, poof -


    dizzy!


    They actually wiped it off their necks.


    Dozens of people in black committed suicide.


    The crowd glared as if they couldn''t believe it.


    This


    Tang Shanniang was stunned. These people are so strange.


    Suicide is like eating. It''s not ambiguous at all.


    Headmaster Tang came over and opened the masks of these people. They were all strange faces.


    "Qin, what can you say now? Aren''t they your people? "


    "Or why don''t they fight you?"


    Qin Mu was speechless and said to Tang Shanniang, "you can explain to them."


    Alas!


    The egg hurts!


    No longer in charge of these people in Tangmen, Qin mufei quickly swept a sand dune in front of him to the left.


    On the sand dune, there is a woman''s shoe.


    A shoe Qin Mu is familiar with.


    Behind the scenes, Tang Shanniang got rid of this stubborn father''s entanglement and came up, "what''s this?"


    "Murong Yunyan!"


    Qin Mu seems to be aware of something bad, someone has taken her away.


    Tang Shanniang was surprised and said, "they have been here all the time."


    On the ground, there is a line of men''s footprints.


    They walked through a desert and met some people from different sects on and off.


    These people were more or less injured, lying in the desert groaning in pain.


    And their leaders and strong men are all gone.


    When someone saw Qin Mu, he was afraid, "you Don''t come here, don''t come here! "


    Qin Mu looked at the group speechless, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    Tang Shanniang went to ask the reason. Some people were alert and said, "you''re with Qin. Don''t talk to us."


    "Yes, you have captured our leader and the strong by deception. What else


    Tang thirteen Niang is also angry, scolded a sentence, "you deserve it!"


    "It''s really a dog biting LV Dongbin. He doesn''t know the good people."


    Along the way, they saw many injured people from various sects.


    Both men and women.


    All the sects are in the same situation. The strong ones in the sects are taken away by a group of people in black.


    Qin Mu stopped, "if you let them stay here, you can only wait to die."


    "Thirteen Niang, you go back and tell Mr. Cheng and my father to prepare for the relief of these injured people."


    Tang Shanniang was surprised and said, "why save them? They are all white eyed wolves


    Qin Mu calm face, "do you have a premonition of a potential crisis? A bigger storm is coming


    Tang Shanniang stamped her feet. "Then I''ll go to my father and find them."


    Seeing her turn and leave, Qin Mu looks at the injured people.


    There''s no water, no food, they can''t get out of the desert.


    When Tang Shanniang came back, the leader of Tang knew that something really happened.All the sects were attacked and all the strong members of each sect were taken away. This is clearly a huge conspiracy.


    Aware of the seriousness of the problem, they rushed to help and rescue the injured members of other sects.


    Soon, Tang Shanniang arrived at the imperial mausoleum to report to Qin Zhong and Mr. Cheng.


    When Cheng and others heard about it, they were shocked and said, "no! Someone has set up an overall situation and has drawn in all the martial arts in the world. "


    Qin Chong immediately called Shen Tianlong and others to organize people to drive out to help the injured people.


    He invited the doctor to come and set up dozens of tents outside the array.


    Fortunately, Chen Bin employed a lot of people at the beginning. These people went out to search around in their cars and spent a whole afternoon rescuing the injured people from all walks of life.


    Dozens of tents, big and small, are all injured disciples of major sects.


    Qin Mu came back and said to the public, "I searched the area of tens of kilometers, but I didn''t find anyone else."


    After counting these numbers, almost all the sects gathered.


    These people have taken the medicine given by the miracle doctor and the food and water distributed by Chen Bin.


    these people finally understand that one by one, Mr. Cheng and other people are humane, "Mr. Cheng, our leader and the strong have been captured by them. You must save them, or our ancient martial school will be destroyed."


    Headmaster Tang blushed, "Mr. Qin, Mr. Cheng, we were wrong before. We didn''t know it was someone else''s trick. Now we know it was wrong. I hope you have a large number of adults. Don''t give us the same opinion. "


    "You are the only nine people in the Wulin today."


    Old Cheng did not answer, but looked at Qin Zhong.


    Others follow the leader of Tang and beg Qin Mu to help save his leader.


    Qin re waved his hand, "now we don''t even know who our opponent is. It''s useless for you to worry. It''s better to take care of the injury first."


    "As for who has taken your leader captive, we have to investigate it carefully."


    After calming the crowd, Qin Zhong called Qin Mu and others together.


    Shen Tianlong called the old beggar and others over, and we had a small meeting together.


    Qin chongdao said, "it seems that someone has set up a general situation for the martial arts in the world. Since ancient times, the nine Donghua ethnic groups have taken the rise and fall of the world as their own responsibility. This time, we can''t just sit back and watch."


    "If you have any opinions, please tell me."


    The old beggar said, "I haven''t come out of the imperial mausoleum these days. It''s better to wait until evening to let me see the sky."


    Everyone nodded.


    Qin Mu said, "according to what I''ve learned recently, everything should be related to the ten directions of heaven and earth."


    "It''s just that this organization is too mysterious. So far, we don''t know where they are? How many people are there and what is their purpose? We''re all at a loss. "


    "But I have a hunch that they are coming for our nine nationalities."


    Mr. Cheng said, "you''re right. People from all over the world have been involved in this matter since he family''s accident. It seems that they, who have disappeared for a long time, have revived. "


    The old beggar''s face was dignified. "It''s a blessing, not a disaster, but a disaster."


    "At the beginning, we were able to defeat them, and now we are no exception. The dignity of the nine nationalities is inviolable!"


    "What kind of power is the ten sides of heaven and earth?" asked Tang Shanniang


    Cheng said, "they have always been the enemies of the nine nationalities, but they are evil, we are right."

 Chapter 1352

    It is an unchangeable truth that evil is more than right.


    Under the leadership of Emperor Wu, the nine ethnic groups of Donghua defeated evil spirits many times, which laid a solid foundation for the vigorous development of Donghua.


    Today, the forces of the world are coming back. Just two strong young men have stirred up many sects in the world.


    This time it was even more fierce. Even the leaders could not escape their control.


    It seems that if it goes on like this, it will be a more fierce battle.


    Qin Zhong ordered Haosheng to take care of these people and try to help them heal their injuries.


    At the same time, Qin Mu was sent to find the whereabouts of the ten forces of heaven and earth.


    No matter how mysterious they are, there will be times when the fox''s tail will show.


    In addition, Qin Zhong sent people back to the holy land to ask Murong''s family to come forward and take Murong Yunyan back.


    According to the information brought back by Qin Mu and Tang Shanniang, Murong Yunyan is likely to have fallen into each other''s hands. If the situation is true, it will be a heavy blow to the Murong family.


    Murong Yunyan is the pride of the young generation of Murong family. Its strength has reached the peak of the earth level, and the breakthrough of the heaven level is just around the corner.


    If such people fall into their hands, the consequences will be very serious.


    The old beggar watched the sky at night and took a hexagram at random.


    After the occupation, the old beggar was silent for a long time, and his brow was locked.


    Qin Zhong asked urgently, "what''s the situation?"


    The old beggar said, "floating clouds cover the sun, the main star is unknown, and the southeast direction is invaded by evil."


    Cheng said, "is it so serious?"


    The old beggar shook his head. "I''m afraid it''s more serious than we thought. We''d better hurry to repair the imperial mausoleum in case something unexpected happens."


    "According to the current situation, it seems that the other side is not mature enough. We still have time to deal with it."


    "Well, you young people hurry to find Murong Yunyan and the missing leaders. We old guys stay here to take charge of the repair work. Let''s work separately."


    Mr. Cheng and others also agreed with the idea. Qin Chong said, "then I''ll act quickly. It''s not too late. Let''s go now!"


    So Qian Yuxuan and Cheng Xueyi stop practicing and come out together to find the missing headmaster and Murong Yunyan.


    Qin Mu looks at shallow Yu Xuan way, "Yu Xuan elder brother, Tang 13 Niang is with you, two people together also have a take care of."


    Shallow Yu Xuan looked at Tang 13 Niang one eye, "I a person can, no need to follow a person in the side."


    Tang Shanniang frowned, obviously a little upset.


    He still hates himself?


    With Tang shisanniang''s character, he is not a man who easily admits defeat.


    What does Qian Yuxuan mean?


    Don''t I deserve you?


    She''s got such a good temper. She goes over and says, "do you think my martial arts are inferior to yours? You look down on me? Afraid I''ll give you trouble? "


    Qian Yuxuan was stunned. He was a quiet man. Facing Tang shisanniang''s hot temper, he could not help but feel embarrassed, "I I don''t mean that. I''m just used to being alone. "


    Tang Shanniang said, "just don''t mean that. I''m used to going alone at ordinary times, but this time it''s special. It''s cheaper for you."


    She was very domineering way, "OK, he gave it to me!"


    They all laughed in the dark. Tang shisanning is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    It is said that men chase women across the mountain, and women chase men across the yarn. I don''t know if she can smooth out qianyuxuan.


    Qin Mu understood, "OK, let''s go."


    So Qian Yuxuan and Tang Shanniang set out, Qin Mu with Cheng Xueyi, Chen Bin and Mo danglun.


    Seeing that Qian Yuxuan and Qin Mu left, Qin Mu said, "Chen Bin, after you go back, stay in Tiandu and pay attention to their movements. Report as soon as you have news! "


    Chen Bin nodded, "don''t worry, I''ll pay attention."


    Qin Mu looked at Mo danglun again, "are you acting alone? Or with Chen Bin? "


    Mo said, "I don''t need you to worry, you go!"


    Several groups of people separate, Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi are together.


    Qin Mu said, "snow clothes, from now on, you should seize the time to break through the peak. If you need my help, just say it."


    Cheng Xueyi makes a sound, and they set out.


    The wounded of the major sects also left the desert and returned to their own sects.


    Nowadays, all the major sects are leaderless, and all the leaders and the strong members of the sects are missing. Their life is not easy either.


    He''s always on tenterhooks for fear of foreign enemies.


    Tang Shanniang and Qian Yuxuan look southwest to trace the whereabouts of the people in black.


    They came to a small town and sat down in a restaurant.


    Tang shisan Niang said, "you are so boring. You don''t talk all the way. Do you think I''m a burden?"


    Shallow Yu Xuan shakes his head and drinks a cup of tea."I''m not used to communicating with people!"


    Tang Shanniang said with a smile, "what if you have someone you like? Don''t you dare to talk to her? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shallow Yu Xuan a Zhi, "I don''t like people."


    Tang Shanniang was more happy. "I didn''t have one before!"


    "Ah, you are so good at martial arts. Have you ever thought about finding a daughter-in-law?"


    Shallow Yu Xuan is really not good at words, some at a loss.


    Tang Shanniang said, "we are all adults. Let me tell you the truth. I like you."


    Bang!


    The cup in the hand of shallow Yu Xuan falls on the ground, broke.


    Tang thirteen Niang a Zheng, obviously didn''t expect shallow Yu Xuan will be such reaction.


    "Well, have you ever been in love? I just said I like you, don''t you? "


    Shallow Yu Xuan''s face is actually red, "Miss Tang, have a meal, later still have to hurry."


    Tang Shanniang giggled as if she thought it was very interesting.


    How can such an adult blush?


    Sure enough, as Qin Mu said, this guy is a Wuchi.


    She sighed in her heart, alas!


    After so many things, I have no other idea.


    What romantic, romantic, perhaps only shallow Yuxuan such talent for themselves.


    Maybe he won''t make himself happy, but such a person is more practical.


    She blinked at shallow Yu Xuan, "why don''t you look at me?"


    Qian Yuxuan is stunned. When he looks at Tang Shanniang, his eyes are actually the figure of another person,


    it seems that the person in front of him has become Lu Guofang.


    Shallow Yu Xuan fell into the memory, at the beginning of the war with Qin Mu, or Lu Guofang this kind woman saved himself.


    It was also the first time that he had dealt with a woman after he left the sword casting door, so his mind was full of her shadow.


    I don''t know what happened to her since I sent someone to send her abroad last time.


    Seeing him in a daze, Tang Shanniang frowned and muttered, "what a fool


    Forget it, don''t make trouble, so that he doesn''t think he is a dissolute woman.


    And shallow Yu Xuan eyes flash a touch of sadness, Lu Guofang never willing to accept himself.


    At the moment, he was not in the mood to eat, but gradually became absorbed.


    Lu Guofang, who had just returned to Jianghuai to visit her parents, suddenly sneezed several times.


    She has officially decided to develop her career abroad, and occasionally return to China to reunite with Qin Mu. Of course, Qin Mu can come to see her.


    She hopes that this relationship will never be known by Lu Yaqing.

 Chapter 1353

    Three people and horses along the track, Chen Bin is to let Chen Yijun with the power of Skynet.


    It is surprising that they were not found along the way.


    Where are the leaders and strongmen who were robbed by the forces of heaven and earth?


    What methods did they use to suddenly evaporate?


    People from all walks of life couldn''t find any clues.


    Qin Mu calls the drinker to inquire about Tiandu.


    Since they dare to rob people in Chiba temple, they should be familiar with this area. Will they be near Chiba temple?


    But the drunkard replied that he had never seen anyone in the world.


    After the terrorist forces robbed the hostages of the major sects, they quickly withdrew.


    Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi have been tracking down for a while, but there is no clue. They discuss with each other, or will they all start from Chiba temple?


    Other hostages fall into the hands of the ten Heaven and earth forces. Qin Mu doesn''t worry much, but if Murong Yunyan is taken away by them, the consequences will be very serious.


    Not only will Emperor Wu''s holy land be exposed, but the Murong family will soon be unable to sit down.


    But where are the ten forces hiding?


    Qin Mu and others are still at a loss.


    Maybe they have their own metaphysics, just like emperor Wu.


    There is no other explanation.


    Just when they decided to go to Tiandu, Lu Yaqing and Chen Yijun went shopping.


    Recently, the company''s work is going well, and Lu Yaqing doesn''t have much pressure, so she has time to go shopping.


    Rather than shopping, she wanted to see what she was thinking.


    The house she built in Tiandu has been completed and is now in the stage of decoration.


    The construction team is almost 24-hour uninterrupted construction, so the progress is particularly rapid.


    Chen Yijun did not expect her to go shopping, just feel a little novel.


    Usually Lu Yaqing doesn''t go shopping at all, so she joked, "Yaqing, aren''t you going to buy something for marriage?"


    By Chen Yijun accidentally guessed his mind, Lu Yaqing blushed, embarrassed.


    Guilty way, "casually look at it, for a long time did not come out to stroll."


    Seeing her blush, Chen Yijun naturally knew that he had guessed right.


    So he laughed more vaguely, "I guess right! Ha ha I didn''t expect that President Lu was guilty sometimes. "


    Said by Chen Yijun, Lu Yaqing blushed, "OK, now that you know all about it, help me to have a look."


    The things for marriage are nothing more than bedding.


    According to Donghua''s custom, Dahong should be chosen.


    They were about to enter a shop when a familiar figure came into sight.


    Xie Jinyu and the baby sitter are pushing a baby carriage towards each other.


    "Lu Total! Mr. Chen said


    Xie Jinyu did not expect to meet Lu Yaqing here. Because of the past, everyone''s relationship is a little embarrassed.


    Lu Yaqing was calm. Anyway, she didn''t do anything wrong, so she gave a smile.


    "Mr. Xie, is this your son?"


    Xie Jinyu laughed awkwardly, "well, it''s been three months."


    Chen Yijun looked at the child and thought that something was wrong.


    The child For some reason, she looked at the child as if she had seen it somewhere.


    Lu Yaqing praised, "Wow, what a handsome little boy."


    Seeing that Lu Yaqing does not care about the past, Xie Jinyu feels guilty.


    "Mr. Lu and Mr. Chen, please be busy. I''ll take my children to do some shopping."


    Three people said hello, each busy.


    Chen Yijun has been looking at the child, as if thinking about something.


    Lu Yaqing pulled her for a while, let''s go!


    When they entered a bedding store, Chen Yijun suddenly said, "do you think this child is a bit like He zhenrui


    Lu Yaqing''s hand, turning the sheets, suddenly stops and stares at Chen Yijun.


    She doesn''t say that she hasn''t thought that way yet. When she mentions it, Lu Yaqing feels like that.


    The more I think about it, the more suspicious I feel.


    She also knows that Chen Yijun is not a gossip lover, but he zhenrui is her cousin after all. Maybe seeing things and thinking about people reminds her of he zhenrui.


    It''s an instinctive reaction.


    What happened between Xie Jinyu and he zhenrui is no secret. I didn''t expect why she had a child.


    I don''t know if it''s good or bad.


    Lu Yaqing was dumbfounded and said, "maybe this is a good thing."


    At least he family has a future.


    Chen Yijun laughs strangely. At the beginning, her mother tried to marry he zhenrui for the sake of his family''s great cause.


    I didn''t expect that he zhenrui and Xie Jinyu had been together for a long time.


    They were about to choose the sheets when a scream came from the outside, "child, child!""My child!"


    What''s the matter?


    Lu Yaqing two people put down the things in their hands and looked out together, only to see Xie Jinyu flurried in, "did you see my child?"


    "The child is gone!"


    Ah?


    "What''s the matter?" they asked in unison


    Xie Jinyu was flustered. "I don''t know. I was here just now. I turned around and looked at it. The child has disappeared."


    "Just when Aunt Bao goes to the bathroom."


    Lost the baby?


    Lu Yaqing cried, "don''t you call the police as soon as possible?"


    Here, Chen Yijun has taken out his cell phone and called, "Hello, 110? Someone on this side of the pedestrian street lost a three month old child... "


    Xie Jinyu is completely flustered, so is the nanny.


    Just now she went to a bathroom. When Xie Jinyu pushed the car, the child disappeared.


    "Come on, check the surveillance."


    There should be monitoring in the mall.


    Even if the real person takes the child, they can''t go far.


    Wuwuwu -


    the police car whistle sounded outside, and the local police rushed to the scene.


    After all, it''s Qiao''s daughter-in-law. The Qiao family has some influence.


    Police intervention, Xie Jinyu has been out of his mind.


    The baby sitter had been in a panic for a long time, and she was as scared as dirt.


    No matter whether she is responsible or not, as a nanny, she can''t escape from such a big loss.


    Fortunately, the police acted quickly and soon controlled the neighborhood.


    Block the road and check the suspicious person.


    Lu Yaqing and Chen Yijun try their best to comfort Xie Jinyu. Although she used to be her own enemy, they don''t care about this kind of thing.


    The news that Xie Jinyu lost her child in the mall came to Qiao''s home, but Qiao Tianyuan didn''t have much expression.


    Lost the baby?


    Lost! Good!


    Qiao Tianyuan gave a cold smile, not worried at all.


    Soon, the Qiao family arrived at the scene.


    Looking after the child, Qiao Jinyuan said, "Why are you crying? Can people take the child away under their noses? "


    They don''t like Xie Jinyu much, mainly because they feel suspicious after the birth of the child.


    In addition to the previous rumors, they also suspect that the child is not Qiao''s seed.


    The more Xie Jinyu loves her children, the more they feel shameless.


    Chen Yijun said, "this can''t blame President Xie. She didn''t expect that someone would be so bold and dare to take the child away in broad daylight."


    Mrs. Joe was very rude. "Don''t blame her, do you blame me? The child is her own. If she doesn''t look at it well, she will cry again when something happens. It''s like losing the face of our Qiao family. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yaqing and Chen Yijun were speechless for a while. Are there such a mother-in-law?


    It seems that they don''t care about the child. It seems that they know about Xie Jinyu and he zhenrui. They look at Xie Jinyu sympathetically.

 Chapter 1354

    It seems that a person or don''t do bad things well, Xie Jinyu fell into such a fate, presumably her life in Qiao''s home is not easy.


    Qiao family people in front of so many outsiders, openly scold Xie Jinyu, obviously already rejected her.


    Xie Jinyu wants to cry at the moment and has no idea at all.


    Fortunately, the police soon had the news, they retrieved the mall surveillance screen, found a surprising fact.


    A man and a woman are two middle-aged people. When Xie Jinyu turns to other places, the man suddenly picks up the child in the cart and gives it to the woman. The woman naturally takes the child in her arms and goes out.


    The whole process is only a few seconds, the child did not cry, should be asleep.


    The man has been blocking Xie Jinyu''s eyes with his body to cover the middle-aged woman''s departure.


    Go all out to trace the whereabouts of these two middle-aged men and women!


    The police immediately issued a city wide arrest notice.


    In the afternoon, Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi arrived at Tiandu. When they came out of the airport, they noticed that something was abnormal. The police on patrol were obviously more than before.


    What happened?


    Qin Mu couldn''t help but feel strange.


    After returning to Chen''s home, Xie Jinyu was here.


    It''s just that she''s crying all the time.


    Lu Yaqing and Chen Yijun constantly comfort her.


    When they see Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi coming back, they get up to greet each other.


    The chicken seems to remember here, jumping down from Cheng Xueyi''s hand and running away.


    After inquiring about the situation, I learned that Xie Jinyu''s child was taken away while shopping. Now the police are looking for it.


    The Qiao family blamed her for not looking after a child well and told her not to go back.


    Xie Jinyu, who was once in the spotlight for a while, can''t help feeling a little sad when she comes to the present situation.


    Has Xie Jinyu''s child been taken away?


    Even Qin Mu thought it inconceivable that someone dared to do such a thing in broad daylight.


    It is said that there must be something hateful about poor people. Xie Jinyu''s pitifulity today is also caused by her previous hatefulness.


    Since the police have stepped in and searched the whole city, the middle-aged men and women should not be able to get out.


    Soon, the drunkard arrived.


    Chen Bin also came back.


    Qin Mu said to Cheng Xueyi, "you have a rest here first. Let''s go to Chiba temple."


    Chen Bin immediately said, "I''ll go with you!"


    Because of the affairs of the major sects and Murong Yunyan, Qin Mu has been tracing their whereabouts.


    Cheng Xueyi stays, and the three start at once.


    With Qin Mu and them together, Chen Bin didn''t even bring his bodyguard, so he called an SUV to go out of the city directly.


    If you want to go to Chiba temple, you must pass the peak where you fought with he family last time and drive to the bridge.


    Qin Mu called instinctively, "stop!"


    Seeing this place again reminds us of the missing he Zhenyao.


    I don''t know how she is now?


    Since she was taken away, she has never been found.


    The mountain is still the mountain, the water is still the water, but he Zhenyao can''t find it any more.


    When he was imprisoned by he''s family, he Zhenyao risked her life to feed herself with her mouth.


    "Zhenyao, I will find you!"


    Qin Mu looked at the broken Yu Feng after the war and swore.


    Lu Yaqing once said, "I''d rather ask people to be negative than negative.".


    He Zhenyao also saved his own life, Qin Mu must keep it in mind.


    "It''s killing me!"


    Chen Bin in the car opened the door and ran to the grass on the side of the road to pee.


    Just unzipped, "I''ll go!"


    The goods looked at the two corpses in the grass in surprise, "quick, quick --"


    "brother Qin, drunkard, quick --"


    the goods even forgot to pull up their pants, and ran back in fear, out of breath pointing to the other side, "quick, there are corpses over there."


    Drunkard scolded a sentence, "day, I still with why big matter, please, can you put away your small two first."


    Wipe!


    What''s a sophomore? I''m a sophomore, OK?


    Chen Bin is very unconvinced to dance fist, say I am small?


    The drunkard ran to the edge of the grass and saw that there were two bodies in the grass.


    He is a master of art, bold and not afraid. He goes to open the grass with something.


    It''s a man and a woman, two middle-aged people.


    Qin Mu came over and said, "what''s the matter?"


    When he saw the two middle-aged men and women, he frowned, "call the police!"


    He doesn''t know whether the couple has anything to do with the fact that Xie Jinyu''s child was taken away, but he thinks about it, which makes Chen Bin call the police.


    The police were soon informed to come this way.


    Qin Mu three people get on the car and continue to rush to the Chiba temple.Chen Bin suddenly asked, "Hey, do you think this pair of middle-aged men and women are related to Xie Jinyu''s child being abducted?"


    The drunkard said, "you are so slow. If it wasn''t for this reason, Qin Mu would have told you to call the police?"


    Chen Bin, with a smile, "it seems that I have learned later."


    Almost to the Chiba temple, Qin Mu suddenly remembered something and picked up his mobile phone to call Lu Yaqing.


    "Have you met Xie Jinyu''s child?"


    Lu Yaqing goes out of the room to talk to Qin Mu and tells Qin Mu what happened in the morning.


    Qin Mu said, "you call Xie Jinyu."


    Lu Yaqing didn''t know what his intention was, so she went back to her room and gave Xie Jinyu the phone.


    Xie Jinyu some doubts, "is there news of the child?"


    Qin Mu did not answer her, but directly asked, "Xie Jinyu, you want to tell me the truth, this child is not he zhenrui?"


    Xie Jinyu was afraid to be there and didn''t make a sound for a long time.


    She never thought Qin Mu asked so directly?


    After biting her lips, she said yes.


    Qin Mu said, "does Qiao Tianyuan know?"


    "He took the baby for a paternity test."


    I see. It''s not Qiao Tianyuan''s child.


    Qin Mu was shaking his head to himself.


    In order to let Xie family settle in Tiandu smoothly, Xie Jinyu did not hesitate to marry Qiao family. Then she wanted to get close to the tree of he family, but she never thought that he family would fall so fast.


    Since Qiao Tianyuan knows about the child, she must have a hard time with Xie Jinyu.


    Qin Mu is a little suspicious now. Did the Qiao family deliberately take the child away?


    But the reason is far fetched.


    If it''s not Joe''s, who is it?


    When he arrived at the Chiba temple, Qin Mu asked master Wuhen a question, "master, was Mr. He brought to Chiba Temple by master Wukong after he family incident?"


    Master Wuhen also participated in the war at that time, but he didn''t know what happened later.


    Listen to Qin Mu ask, he just coagulates brow, "this matter may want to ask my younger martial brother."


    Ask someone to invite master wuhui. After a period of convalescence, master wuhui''s injury is much better.


    Seeing Qin Mu, he put his hands together. "Amitabha, benefactor Qin is coming!"


    When Qin Mu asked about Mr. He, master wuhui said, "it''s true. Wuhui has always put him in the kitchen in the backyard to do some rough work of chopping firewood and cooking."


    Qin Mu said, "can we go and have a look?"


    "Of course


    Master wuhui immediately got up and took us to the kitchen in the back.


    Only two monks were busy in the kitchen. Master wuhui asked them where Mr. He had gone?


    They shook their heads. "He has been away for several days and never came back."

 Chapter 1355

    Mr. He didn''t shave and lived in the temple as a layman.


    Unexpectedly, he suddenly left the temple, Qin Mu had to suspect that he had something to do with the loss of Xie Jinyu''s child.


    Originally Qin Mu didn''t care about it, because he ran into the middle-aged man and woman who had been killed on the way.


    At first, he thought it was the Qiao family who had lost the child on purpose.


    After all, this child is not Qiao''s seed. It''s an insult for them to stay there.


    But now it seems more complicated.


    Whether Mr. He''s leaving is directly related to his child''s loss is still uncertain.


    It can only be said that this is a doubtful point.


    Qin Mu would not have come to the Chiba temple to find Mr. He if it wasn''t for the close relationship between he''s family and shifangtiandi.


    It seems that another clue is broken.


    The ten forces of heaven and earth acting strangely, the people and clues related to him, almost disappeared at the same time.


    Qin Mu faintly felt that they were carrying out a huge plan.


    This plan is enough to cover the whole world.


    Or, they''re coming for the nine.


    What are their next plans and goals?


    The old beggar divined that everyone should take this opportunity to repair the mausoleum.


    That''s why the soldiers are divided into three groups, each acting on its own.


    The task of looking for the ten forces of heaven and earth falls on the young people like Qin Mu. Qin chongze sends people back to inform the Murong family and ask them to find a way to find Murong Yunyan.


    Qin Mu pursued the clues of the ten forces of heaven and earth, and fell into a dilemma again.


    When the three returned to Chen''s house, the drunkard said, "what shall we do now?"


    "There''s no clue."


    Chen Bin cursed beside him, "if Laozi finds out about these forces, they will be broken to pieces."


    Qin Mu lit a cigarette and said seriously, "our opponents play hide and seek with us. Now we can do nothing but three ways."


    Chen Bin said, "come on, which three? As long as I can do it, I will do it with all my strength. "


    Qin Mu looked at him, "the first, we continue to blind people touch the elephant, looking for a needle in a haystack, aimlessly looking for."


    "The second is to lead the snake out of the hole and find a way to make them have to come forward."


    "The third is to wait, wait for them to come out. But this method is more passive. "


    The drunkard shook his head. "It''s not our style."


    "We can''t be too passive. But the second way, how can we lead the snake out of the hole? "


    After a long time of analysis, the drinker said, "well, Chen Bin continues to search for their information by using the resources in his hand. We also want to find other ways."


    "It seems that we have to find out the whereabouts of Xie Jinyu. Maybe he is a breakthrough."


    Qin Mu nodded, "now we have to make sure that Xie Jinyu''s child is not what the Qiao family used? Only by removing the suspicion of the Qiao family can we be sure whether it is related to Mr. He. "


    "And the middle-aged man and woman, their identity must be found out."


    All this is just speculation. We have to find strong evidence.


    Chen Bin said, "I''ll deal with it."


    Chen Bin made a phone call to the police and got a reply soon.


    The middle-aged couple have a criminal record.


    Hearing this news, Chen Bin is not good at all.


    Having a criminal record shows a lot of problems, which means that they were not instructed by others to take Xie Jinyu''s child.


    But this is not what Chen Bin hoped for!


    How he hoped that the two men were entrusted by someone to take the child away.


    Only in this way can we find the real behind the scenes.


    I didn''t expect that they were two spoilers who had done this kind of thing more than once.


    It''s no wonder that when they took Xie Jinyu''s child away, they did it so well.


    Whether or not they have criminal record, the fact that they were killed has already explained everything.


    Chen Bin personally went to the police station to check the information.


    The drunkard also left the Chen family. Qin Mu was racking his brains to come up with a plan. How could he lead the snake out of the hole?


    Lu Yaqing called, "Qin Mu, mom told us to have dinner together in the evening."


    Well?


    What day is it today?


    Qin Muleng didn''t think of it.


    He just wants to ask Cheng Xueyi what to do?


    Outside came a chirp, and the chickens flapped their wings.


    "Why? Where''s your master? "


    Qin Mu came to Cheng Xueyi''s room with the little guy in his hands.


    Before entering the door, Qin Mu guesses that Cheng Xueyi is practicing. It seems that she is ready to go all out to rush to the peak.


    After putting down the little guy, Qin Mu came out of the yard.Lu Yaqing''s driver has already driven over, opened the door for Qin Mu, and sent Qin Mu to the company.


    Qin Mu comes to Lu Yaqing''s office. Lu Yaqing is trying on her clothes.


    Seeing Qin Mu coming, he asked softly, "is that ok?"


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "you look good no matter what you wear."


    "It looks better if you don''t wear it."


    Lu Ya Qing white his one eye, changed a topic, "you go to Chiba temple to have what harvest?"


    "No!"


    Qin Mu leaned on the chair, "but Mr. He is also missing. The two middle-aged men and women who took Xie Jinyu''s children have been killed."


    "What do you mean about the child''s disappearance?"


    Lu Yaqing asked in surprise.


    This problem is more sensitive, because the children are Xie Jinyu and he zhenrui.


    What Qiao Tianyuan already knows is not a secret.


    Qin Mu said lazily, "there are two possibilities. One is that the Qiao family doesn''t want to see the child, so they ask someone to take it away."


    "When you see things come to light, kill people."


    "Another possibility is that he family knows that the child is Bao zhenrui. In order to preserve his family''s last blood, he does not hesitate to do this kind of thing."


    "We have analyzed these two possibilities. If it is the former, it is a bit of a coincidence that Mr. he suddenly left Chiba temple."


    "Now we have to find Mr. He''s whereabouts to know the truth."


    Lu Yaqing came out with a new suit. It''s a suit.


    Bi Ting''s trousers make her look taller.


    In the blazer, it''s a white shirt.


    Qin Mu said, "it''s not bad, but it''s too formal."


    Lu Yaqing said, "today is an old friend of my mother''s coming, so dress formally."


    "Oh?"


    It turned out that Chen QIANJIAO''s old friend came to meet her, and she called her two to be more solemn.


    With the change of Chen QIANJIAO''s present position, her interpersonal relationship is naturally different.


    Qin Mu asked casually, "who is it?"


    Lu Yaqing shook her head and said, "I''m not sure. I heard that she came back from overseas."


    "He heard that my mother is now in the Ministry of foreign affairs, so he found Tiandu. It should be many years since we met."


    An old friend I haven''t seen for many years?


    Qin Mu likes to joke, "can''t it be a man?"


    Lu Yaqing glared at him, "what''s the matter with the man? You''re the one who thinks so. "


    "Am I crooked?"


    Qin Mu was speechless. "Our mother used to be so beautiful, there must be a lot of people chasing her. If this old friend who hasn''t met for many years is a man, it''s inevitable that people will have this idea. It''s very normal!"


    "You''re normal. Since my father died, when has my mother been flirting with other men?"


    Lu Yaqing promptly corrected the idea that the goods were in a mess.

 Chapter 1356

    Lu Yaqing handed him a brand new suit and said, "will you try it?"


    Qin Mu shook his head and said, "I''m a man who loves the old and doesn''t like the new."


    Lu Yaqing looks at him again and pretends to be a fool!


    This product is definitely an affectionate person, not an affectionate person.


    She was wrong about this. Qin Mu is a kind of person who is affectionate and affectionate.


    Seeing Yaqing''s wife''s eyes, he had to change his clothes.


    The color of their clothes is very tasty. Lu Yaqing''s is dark, but Qin Mu''s is white.


    Seeing the clothes, Qin Mu was a little scared.


    "Can you change it?"


    He doesn''t like wearing white suits very much.


    Lu Yaqing asked, "what''s the matter?"


    This is a new dress. Is it all right?


    Qin Mu said weakly, "I feel like I will be beaten if I wear this dress."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yaqing glared at him, "hurry up, mom is waiting there."


    Qin Mu had no choice but to change into this white suit.


    But I don''t know why, wearing this white suit, he always feels very eye-catching.


    Nima, will you be beaten if you go out like this?


    The driver is still Sinan. Now he and Su Wu change shifts in turn.


    Lu Yaqing''s mibah babos is very grand, and the back is very spacious.


    But Qin Mu still wants to sit next to the big beautiful girl.


    Chen QIANJIAO came to live in the hotel, the two did not go upstairs, downstairs waiting for her down.


    In the eyes of the world, Chen QIANJIAO will always be a woman of all kinds.


    Her beauty is incomparable, and the beauty of her country is incomparable in her time.


    Rao is now this age, she is also so dazzling.


    As her face tends to be younger, she has always followed the path of mature style.


    Though don''t make people think she''s too young.


    It''s something a lot of women feel incredible about.


    But the more dignified and mature she was, her charm still betrayed her.


    Chen QIANJIAO''s figure is not sagging even at her age.


    So it looks like she''s still pretty cocky.


    Chen QIANJIAO, who is dressed in black style, is coming, which undoubtedly makes all passers-by feast their eyes again.


    After Chen QIANJIAO came, Qin Mu took the initiative to sit in the copilot.


    "Mom, the house is almost finished!"


    Qin Mu looks at Chen QIANJIAO to remind a way.


    Chen QIANJIAO laughed, "are you a little impatient?"


    Qin Mu said shyly, "I''m afraid Yaqing will wait too long."


    "After all, she has been waiting for more than 20 years."


    Lu Yaqing rolled up her eyes. Do you think I''m old?


    But in front of my mother, I don''t care about him.


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "I''m already preparing for your marriage. If you two have any ideas, you can tell me in advance."


    Lu Yaqing did not answer, but had a sweet taste in her heart.


    Qin Mu''s mouth is sweet. He quickly says thank you, mom.


    Chen QIANJIAO looked at the goods and shook her head. She said to Sinan, "go to Binhai International Hotel."


    Binhai International Hotel is one of the famous hotels in Tiandu, and it is also a popular high-end consumer place recently.


    Sinan drove to Binhai International. Lu Yaqing asked, "Mom, who are we going to meet?"


    Chen QIANJIAO also does not explain much, "arrived to know."


    At the moment, the catering Department of Binhai International Hotel is ready, with red carpet and flowers on both sides.


    Two rows of neat, very eye-catching welcome ladies, dressed in high slit cheongsam, smiling, waiting at the door.


    The manager of the food and beverage department also came out in person, showing a very kind smile and enjoying the guests tonight.


    as like as two peas, five black Bentley come and stop at the hotel restaurant door.


    The bodyguards got out of the car quickly and someone opened the door for the boss.


    From the middle of the car, a middle-aged man less than 50 years old, handsome, elegant, with the general success of the gentle atmosphere.


    Seeing the guests coming, all the guests bowed together, "welcome."


    The middle-aged man waved his hand and walked to the restaurant.


    The manager, a young woman in her early thirties, immediately came up with a smile on her face and bowed very politely, "Hello, Mr. Nong!"


    Each other a 90 degree bow, professional suit collar slightly revealed a trace of spring, it is extremely beautiful.


    How many heroes were buried in that deep ditch, which deeply attracted the eyes of countless men.


    The manager didn''t seem to notice, and Mr. Nong turned a blind eye.


    It seems that I have experienced countless storms, and I have already had waves to this kind of scene.


    The manager seemed a little disappointed and straightened up to welcome Mr. Nong into the restaurant."Mr. Nong, everything is ready at your command. All the guests were pushed out tonight. "


    Looking at all the furnishings in the hall, Mr. Nong nodded with satisfaction.


    Enter the elevator and come to the restaurant on the second floor.


    All the countertops have been removed, leaving only a large round table in the middle.


    On the second floor, from the elevator to the dining room, there are at least 20 beautiful and comfortable looking girls standing there.


    As soon as Mr. Nong came in, they unified their standard movements, bowed and cried, "welcome."


    All the waitresses here are up to the standard, and there is absolutely nothing unpleasant about them.


    In the restaurant, it is absolutely the highest standard configuration at present.


    For the sake of Mr. Nong''s treat, he pushed off all the guests. It''s a big show.


    You know, in such a place as Tiandu, it''s very difficult to reserve a place for such a luxurious hotel to entertain guests. Mr. Kenong went to take care of the whole restaurant.


    The restaurant, full of flowers, the whole restaurant filled with a fragrance.


    Only four of Mr. Nong''s bodyguards were left behind, and all the others were left downstairs.


    Dong Dong Dong -


    the wall clock rings at six o''clock.


    Mr. Nong looked up at the big window.


    A Maybach babos is coming.


    Standing at the door of the hotel, Qin Mu got out of the car and opened the door to the chairman''s mother-in-law.


    Sinan ran over and opened the door of Lu Yaqing''s car


    Graceful Chen QIANJIAO got out of the car, stood beside the car and looked up at the door of the restaurant.


    Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing came over and stood behind her, "Mom, please!"


    The evening wind blows on Chen QIANJIAO''s elegant clothes, which makes her feel more charming.


    Her daughter, Lu Yaqing, is also so noble and generous.


    The three were about to go in when Mr. Nong himself went downstairs.


    "Chairman Chen!"


    The other party came up and held out her hand to Chen QIANJIAO.


    Chen QIANJIAO handshakes with the other party gracefully, "Hello, Mr. Nong!"


    "This is my daughter Yaqing, and this is my son-in-law Qin Mu!"


    "Oh?"


    Hearing Chen QIANJIAO''s introduction, Mr. Nong was surprised.


    "Oh, the little girls were married in a twinkling of an eye, ha ha -"


    Mr. Nong said with a big laugh.


    "You must not remember me, do you?"


    Lu Yaqing said politely, "remember, uncle Nong is still the same as before. No, it should be more mature and popular uncle style. "


    Mr. Nong burst out laughing again. Then he looked at Qin Mu and said, "yes, yes, it''s true that he is a dragon and Phoenix among people. No wonder he is worthy of a fairy like woman like Yaqing."


    Qin Mu was at a loss. Lu Yaqing seemed to really know each other. He had to try his best to play an obedient child, "where, where, uncle Nong flattered me."


    Mr. Nong is not polite, "please! Please

 Chapter 1357

    When everyone went upstairs, Qin Mu looked at Lu Yaqing with inquiring eyes. Do you know him?


    Lu Yaqing shook her head. Where do you remember Uncle Nong?


    Since she is my old friend, I have to pretend to know her if I don''t know her, or else she will lose face?


    It is said that life is like a play, and it all depends on acting skills. Lu Yaqing still has this ability.


    Qin Mu took it.


    "Chairman Chen, Yaqing, Xiaoqin, please!"


    Mr. Nong was very gentle and polite when he invited the three people to the second floor.


    Even Lu Yaqing couldn''t help it.


    If it is a big luxury restaurant, it will be reserved by him.


    This kind of crazy action, usually only those young people can do it.


    Especially the blood that came into our eyes was very bright.


    Two rows of beautiful attendants, bow together, "Welcome


    I want to sing a poem.


    Qin Mu shook his head. Mr. Nong''s handwriting is so big.


    Chen Qian Jiao is slightly a Leng, looking at everything in front of her, obviously a little surprised.


    Mr. Nong said, "Chairman Chen, are you satisfied with the environment?"


    Chen QIANJIAO was dumbfounded and said, "Mr. Nong, are you exaggerating? We are old friends for many years. There''s no need to be so grand. "


    Chen QIANJIAO turned to her daughter and said, "Yaqing, the consumption tonight will be charged to our account."


    As soon as Mr. Nong heard this, he was not happy. "Chairman Chen, you are hitting my old friend in the face."


    "If nothing else, you are a woman and I am a man, how can you pay for it?"


    Chen QIANJIAO was about to say something again, and Mr. Nong waved his hand, "well, you don''t have to worry about my economic strength. Although QIANJIAO group is booming now, with a market value of hundreds of billions, I haven''t been fooling around for more than 20 years."


    "I''ve been around the world these years, and I''ve done a little business. I still have money for a meal."


    That is, with his current momentum, five Bentleys, which is also a very amazing move.


    More than 20 bodyguards, can they be ordinary people?


    Chen QIANJIAO is not good to insist on anything, had to chat up to smile, "that''s really embarrassed!"


    Mr. Nong was very polite! Yaqing and Xiaoqin, sit together. "


    The four sat down, and Mr. Nong said, "you can serve!"


    The manager of the restaurant served himself, "OK! I''ll arrange it now! "


    At this time, a man and a woman two crooked nuts up the stairs, the man playing the violin, the woman sitting in front of the piano to play.


    The atmosphere became a little ambiguous, and Qin Mu glanced at Lu Yaqing again.


    It''s like meeting old lovers today. Shouldn''t you two come.


    Lu Yaqing doesn''t care. Since my mother has arranged this, I guess she is also guarding against it.


    Chen QIANJIAO asked, "Mr. Nong, are you going back to China for the first time in so many years?"


    Mr. Nong sighed, "yes, I wanted to go back to China for a long time, but it''s inconvenient to deal with a lot of things, so I''ve been putting it off till now."


    "But I''m going to come back and do something recently."


    He pointed to the hotel. "How about I buy it?"


    Chen QIANJIAO was surprised. Binhai International Hotel is one of the most famous hotels in Tiandu. Does he really want to buy it?


    It seems that Mr. Nong has really made a fortune these years.


    Chen QIANJIAO said quietly, "that''s a good idea. After all, the farmer family was one of the most powerful people in Tiandu. It''s also a good thing that you can come back. "


    Qin Mu said in his heart, is the farmer one of the most powerful people in Tiandu?


    Mr. Nong waved his hand. "Don''t mention the past. Now I''m just a businessman."


    "These years, I''ve been working hard overseas, and I''ve been doing business all over the world. I''m happy."


    Lu Yaqing and Qin Mu listened to their conversation and did not interrupt.


    In such an elegant environment, listening to the performance of two crooked nuts, tasting the delicacies of the hotel and drinking the red wine from the world''s top winery.


    Accompanied by two generations of peerless beauties, Qin Mu can only sigh, life is so, what do you want?


    During the whole meal, we can see Mr. Nong''s good intentions. With his gentlemanly demeanor, he worked tirelessly for Chen QIANJIAO.


    After the meal, Mr. Nong was very interested. He removed the table and replaced it with tea.


    Continue to have tea.


    Chen QIANJIAO didn''t say goodbye until more than ten o''clock in the evening.


    Mr. Nong personally delivered it to the door of the hotel. He didn''t turn back until the three people got on the bus and left.


    Soon, he got on the bus and left with the bodyguards.


    On the way back, Qin Mu asked, "Mom, what''s the origin of Mr. Nong?"


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "the peasant family used to be one of the most powerful people in Tiandu. The strength of the peasant family was not weaker than that of the Chen family. Later, because of some changes, the peasant family completely withdrew from the center of power, and Mr. Nong went overseas.""I haven''t heard from you for more than 20 years."


    Chen QIANJIAO pause, "when he and your father, Chen Buyi are proud of the young generation, outstanding youth."


    "The three of them are very close friends. They often regard themselves as three swordsmen."


    "Later, your father died too early, and Mr. Nong went abroad because he was on his way home. His life is changeable."


    Chen QIANJIAO seems to have some emotion.


    It turns out that they have such a good relationship. No wonder Chen QIANJIAO is willing to come out to dinner.


    For the usual, ordinary people who about Chen QIANJIAO?


    After they sent her back to the hotel, they sat with her for a while and then left for Chen''s house.


    In the presidential suite of Binhai Hotel, Mr. Nong lives here.


    At the moment, he was standing in front of the large floor type window of the suite, overlooking the night scene of Tiandu.


    For more than 20 years, earth shaking changes have taken place in Tiandu.


    Under Mr. Nong''s handsome face, there was a complex look.


    Eyes with a trace of unyielding, "I came back! What belongs to me, I''ll take it back! "


    Far away in the fahua temple in the west of Tiandu, Chen Buyi knelt down in front of the Buddha and recited the Scriptures, suddenly shivering for no reason.


    A trace of uneasiness came to his mind. Chen Buyi murmured, "Amitabha! Amitabha


    The number of monks in fahua temple is relatively small, and the total number of monks is only over 20.


    The temple is not big. It''s very quiet and simple. After master Wuhen left, it''s even colder here.


    In the temple at night, there are bursts of wooden fish.


    Chen Buyi put his mind away and continued to read the Scriptures.


    That night, Qin Mu had a dream.


    Dream that the house Lu Yaqing bought has been built, and then he and Lu Yaqing held a wedding here.


    Many relatives and friends came to celebrate, and the house was bustling.


    His parents also came, Qin Mu drank a lot of wine,


    after the excitement, he went to the bridal chamber with Da meiniu in his arms.


    When he had no choice but to rush to Da meiniu, there was a chirp outside.


    It''s daybreak!


    I''ll go!


    Qin Mu was a bit disappointed. Such a wonderful dream was gone at the critical moment.


    In his dream, he remembers that Da meiniu was ashamed and didn''t refuse herself at all. She was about to succeed, this damned chicken!


    I''ll kill you to stew!


    Qin Mu jumped up from the bed and danced his fist angrily at the chicken outside.

 Chapter 1358

    Early in the morning, Xie group was in the temporary office of Tiandu.


    Xie Yinkui with a few bodyguards came in, "brother, this is too boring, find something to do for me?"


    Since Xie Wuren disappeared, the Xie family''s career in Tiandu has made no progress at all.


    Xie Jinyu also left his work behind because of the birth of children.


    Xie Jinkui is a rich second generation who has nothing to do. What can he do?


    During this period, my cousin Xie Yinkui also came from Jinshan province and played here for some days. Every day, he repeatedly talked about eating and drinking.


    He''s also thinking about doing something interesting, or something to do?


    When you go out for a drink, which of those people is not the general manager?


    Xie Jinkui glared at him, "tell you to send someone to find the child, what do you think?"


    Xie Jinyu''s child disappeared, Xie Jinkui used all the relationship to find.


    I didn''t expect that Xie Yinkui didn''t care at all.


    "I''ve already sent someone to look for the child. There are so many policemen. They will get the child back."


    Xie Yinkui didn''t care.


    At this time, there was a sound of high heels outside, and Xie Jinyu came.


    Xie Jinyu is very haggard these days. The Qiao family is ready to kick her out.


    Early this morning, Qiao Tianyuan lost his temper with her and slapped her in the face.


    With Xie Jinyu''s character, he naturally doesn''t want to stay in Qiao''s house any more.


    The child is gone, Qiao family wants to drive her out again, she returns to the office in a rage.


    When Xie Jinkui and his brother saw their elder sister coming back, they immediately got up and asked, "elder sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xie Jinyu is in a bad mood. "Do you have any clues about asking you to look for children?"


    Two people shook their heads, Xie explained, "the two middle-aged men and women who took the children have been killed, the police are solving the case, we can do nothing."


    Xie Jinyu sat down on the chair and waved, "you go out!"


    They looked at each other and stepped back.


    Deng Deng Deng -


    as soon as they left, there was another sound of footwork outside.


    Dongdongdong -


    Xie Jinyu was very upset, "didn''t he tell you to leave? What are you doing back here? "


    She didn''t lift her head and waved impatiently.


    Outside came a professional woman in her twenties, wearing a professional suit.


    Above is a small suit, below is a skirt, a pair of flesh color stockings wrapped in exquisite legs, let each other look more tall and charming, outstanding temperament.


    Behind the young woman are two special assistants, a man and a woman.


    Men are less than forty and women are in their early thirties.


    The young woman with long legs said, "Mr. Xie, I''m Wan Xiaomi, CEO of jiuyu international group."


    Xie Jinyu is stunned, "what do you say?"


    "I''m Wan Xiaomi, CEO of jiuyu international group. You can also call me Camille," he said with a smile


    Jiuyu international?


    Xie Jinyu is very strange, "what''s the matter?"


    Under normal circumstances, other people are not allowed to easily break into their own office. This Camille brings people in directly. She looked at each other suspiciously, "you Can I help you? "


    When people are down, their confidence is obviously insufficient.


    Wan Xiaomi took the initiative to sit down and cocked up her slender legs, "assistant Yin, show President Xie the contract."


    The woman next to him stepped forward and handed a contract to Xie Jinyu.


    What do you mean, Xie Jinyu?


    Don''t know why, just give yourself a contract. Have we ever cooperated?


    She didn''t look. "You can call my assistant for something."


    Wan Xiaomi confidently said, "they can''t be the masters. You''d better see for yourself, Mr. Xie?"


    The other side seems gentle, polite, but aggressive.


    Xie Jinyu was surprised and opened the contract.


    "What do you mean? Did I say I wanted to buy a branch? "


    Wan Xiaomi said with a smile, "please Xie always see clearly, not the branch, but the whole Xie."


    What?


    Who has such a big appetite?


    To swallow Xie''s?


    Xie Jinyu calmed down and looked at each other steadily.


    This jiuyu international has time to make a sudden change. I haven''t heard of it.


    She pushed the contract over. "Sorry, I don''t sell it!"


    Wan Xiaomi seems to have known that the result would be like this for a long time. He said with a smile, "it''s not up to you, Mr. Xie."


    "If you talk to us now, you can get a good price. If you refuse our cooperation, it may be worthless in the future."


    Xie Jinyu was surprised, "if you have the ability, you can rob it!"


    Xie''s group is the largest real estate company in Donghua, with a market value of more than 200 billion yuan. She even wants to buy it as soon as she opens her mouth?If she had not seen it with her own eyes, she would have thought it was a dream.


    Looking at the other three, Xie Jinyu didn''t have a good way, "you can go!"


    "Come and see off!"


    The assistant came in and asked the three to leave.


    Wan Xiaomi sat there and said, "Mr. Xie, I''m not here to negotiate with you. I just came here today to give you the next notice. It''s not up to you whether the Xie group will sell or not. At the same time, I''ll give you a piece of advice. I hope you don''t regret it!"


    With that, Wan Xiaomi stood up and left.


    Behind the two special help closely together, a burst of high-heeled shoes sound away, Xie Jinyu angrily swept things on the table.


    Downstairs, three Bentleys are parked there.


    Wan Xiaomi and his assistant got on the bus. The assistant asked, "president, where are we going next?"


    Wan Xiaomi raised his wrist and looked at the Patek Philippe watch, which is worth more than one million yuan, "go to Chen!"


    The car is heading for the headquarters of Chen''s group. Chen Yijun is looking at the documents in his office.


    Recently, all the projects jointly built with QIANJIAO group have begun to make profits.


    This is a very good performance. Chen family has a large number of contacts and channels. Their way is unique and they are not listed on the market, so they are very mysterious in Donghua.


    Next, Chen Yijun has a bigger goal, which is to comprehensively internationalize.


    She''s going to run capital like the Western giant.


    What she pursues is the pleasure of dominating one side of the world.


    In a word, it determines the economic ups and downs of a region.


    QIANJIAO group''s strength is far from enough, but Chen''s strength can be achieved in some areas.


    It is far from Chen Yijun''s goal.


    Just as Chen Yijun was planning this huge plan in his heart, the assistant knocked on the door and said, "president, Wanzong of jiuyu International Group is looking for you!"


    Jiuyu international?


    What''s the origin? Never heard of it?


    Chen Yijun has broken in.


    Among the three people who came in, the woman in front was the most eye-catching.


    Full of 1.7 meters tall, her tall figure is just like a model.


    With the combination of Chinese and Western features, angular, especially the long hair dyed wine red, the more you look like a foreigner.


    As soon as the other party came in, he introduced himself, "Hello, Mr. Chen. I''m Wan Xiaomi, President of jiuyu international group. You can also call me Camille. "


    Chen Yijun looked at each other, with a girl about his age, with a strong taste.


    Chen Yijun asked quietly, "what advice do you always have?"


    Wan Xiaomi giggled. "I didn''t expect that the president of Chen''s group, the richest man in Donghua, would be such a young girl when I met her for the first time."


    Chen Yijun was stunned, "aren''t you young, too?"


    "But you''re beautiful!" Wan Xiaomi road.


    "Thank you, you too!" Chen Yijun sat down and said, "come on, I don''t think you came to me so abruptly to praise me, do you?"


    Wan Xiaomi smiles, sits on the chair and says, "of course, I''m here to buy Chen''s group."


    When she spoke, her brow raised and she looked very confident.

 Chapter 1359

    Unexpectedly, someone wanted to buy Chen''s family. Chen Yijun lay back and laughed, "well, Miss Wan knows what the market value of Chen''s family is?"


    Wan Xiaomi looked at Chen Yijun and said, "no matter how much Chen''s market value is, we all have the strength to purchase."


    I heard that someone wanted to buy Chen''s family. Instead of being angry, Chen Yijun said happily, "OK, you can make a price. I''ll give Chen''s family to you."


    Wan Xiaomi looks at Chen Yijun. In terms of age, Wan Xiaomi seems to be two years younger.


    In terms of figure and appearance, she thinks she is as good as Chen Yijun.


    Chen Yijun was so magnanimous that she was surprised.


    It is totally different from Xie Jinyu''s performance just now.


    Wan Xiaomi looked at Chen Yijun with a pair of beautiful eyes and said, "although Chen''s group is not listed, your industries are all over the country and have already penetrated into all walks of life."


    "However, according to our statistics, the total amount of Chen''s group''s industries should be more than 130 billion."


    "I wonder if Mr. Chen is satisfied with my valuation?"


    Chen Yijun was surprised that the other party had such a thorough understanding. It seemed that he could not do less work.


    Chen''s estate is really around this number, so she began to figure it out in her heart.


    I''ve never heard of jiuyu international.


    How can a big enterprise that dares to buy Chen''s family be nameless?


    The other side''s aggressive eyes, let Chen Yijun not be outdone, "more than one thousand three hundred billion, more or less, how is Miss Wan going to buy?"


    Wan Xiaomi face a Lin, push the contract over, "Chen always might as well see this first!"


    Chen Yijun said, "don''t look. There are too many routines in the contract. I don''t like to change the roles."


    "Anyway, I''m tired of taking care of my family''s business these years. If someone is willing to buy it, I''ll be at leisure."


    "Since Miss Wan is so ambitious, let''s be frank! What price can you offer? "


    Wan Xiaomi said, "well, it seems that Mr. Chen is also a straightforward person."


    "As I said just now, the total value of the Chen family''s industry is more than 1.3 trillion, and I''ll add another 200 billion!"


    Chen Yijun was shocked, and the other side''s tone was not small.


    200 billion, which is equivalent to a Xie group.


    Leading enterprises of real estate!


    Without frowning, she added 200 billion yuan.


    If Xie Jinyu was present, what kind of shock would it be?


    In other people''s eyes, Xie''s group is just a small change.


    Chen Yijun light smile, "Miss Wan is a great hand."


    Wan Xiaomi''s face was cold and stern. He said with a smile, "this price includes Chen''s courtyard."


    What?


    It''s normal to buy someone else''s company, but the other party wants to buy even Chen''s compound.


    What do you mean?


    Is this to drive the Chen family out of Tiandu?


    Chen Yijun''s face cooled down. "What does Miss Wan want to say?"


    Wan Xiaomi said, "I mean, it''s very obvious that I''ll buy the whole Chen family and Chen family''s compound for 150 billion yuan."


    "As long as Mr. Chen signs the contract, we will pay immediately. Everything will not be moved. Mr. Chen can leave with his family."


    Chen Yijun face a cold, the other side is clearly red fruit provocation, this seems to be acquisition?


    To drive the Chen family out of Tiandu, Chen Yijun immediately realized that the other party''s real intention might be to declare war.


    She looked at the pretty miss Wan in front of her eyes, reached out and pressed the pager, "ask little Dong to come here for a while."


    In the Chen group, Chen Yijun is the only one who dares to instigate Chen Bin, the young director.


    No matter who they are, don''t they have to go to Shaodong in person to ask for instructions?


    Chen Yijun is a command, Chen Bin must obediently come.


    Sure enough, Chen Bin came, "sister, what''s the matter?"


    He soon saw Wan Xiaomi and her special assistant sitting in the president''s office.


    Chen Yijun said, "these three are from jiuyu group. They say they want to buy our Chen family. You can have a good talk with her."


    "Oh, she said that even our Chen family''s compound has been acquired."


    Although Chen Bin is fat, he is not stupid.


    Besides, he''s already losing weight. He looks like a handsome man.


    Listening to his sister, he naturally understood the implication of her words.


    "Three want to buy Chen? OK, I''m Chen Bin, the young director of Chen family. You can talk to me about the acquisition. My sister doesn''t care about these little things. "


    I''ll go!


    Is it a big thing or a small thing?


    Chen Bin invited the three men to come.


    Wan Xiaomi takes a look at Chen Yijun and walks away with high heels.


    When the three people came to the office of Shaodong, Chen Bin stopped the two people behind him, "sorry, I don''t allow anyone else here."Wan Xiaomi took a look at him and said to the two special assistants around him, "you step down!"


    The man and woman had to wait outside.


    When she comes in, Chen Bin closes the door and locks it.


    Wan Xiaomi looked at him subconsciously and asked warily, "what are you doing?"


    "Don''t be so nervous. I don''t like to be disturbed when I talk to girls about work."


    Chen Bin sat down and lit a cigar, "come on, what''s your real purpose?"


    Wan Xiaomi said, "my intention is already very obvious. Am I not clear enough?"


    Chen Bin took a cigarette and said, "well, if you really want to come up with the idea of our Chen group, I''m still unmarried, you can consider marrying me. In this way, you can get a lot of Chen''s property without spending a cent. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wan Xiaomi looks cold, "I think you are insulting me!"


    Chen Bin flicks the ash, "yes, I am insulting you."


    He picked up his mobile phone and snapped at Wan Xiaomi -


    and took a picture.


    Wan Xiaomi instinctively stood up, "what are you doing?"


    Chen Bin said with a smile, "don''t worry, I just want to ask the netizens who have great power. If a woman like you, how many years will I be sentenced if I use it?"


    FUCK£¡


    Wanxiaomi is on the verge of rampage.


    This guy is teasing himself when he talks about acquisition.


    She turned around angrily and was about to leave. Chen Bin said slowly, "I''m sorry, I forgot to tell you that my door is intelligent and you can''t open it."


    Wan Xiaomi tried to pull the door, and sure enough, he couldn''t open it. He turned red with anger.


    Chen Bin said, "this is high-tech bulletproof glass. You can''t leave without my fingerprints."


    Wan Xiaomi said angrily, "let me out!"


    "Dream


    Chen Bin disdained to smile, saw him with a wolf like eyes looking at Wan Xiaomi, joked, "if spread out, jiuyu International Group''s president was strong in the acquisition, what kind of effect will it be?"


    "Of course, I won''t move you. I''ll call security."


    "If a security guard is locked up for a few years and I compensate him for millions, I believe he won''t refuse?"


    Seeing Chen Bin''s joking laughter, Wan Xiaomi is about to cry.


    If this guy really let the security guard tell him something, she would be embarrassed to say it.


    Chen Bin was very calm and sat there as steady as a mountain, "come on, who''s your boss? Why do you want Chen''s idea? "

 Chapter 1360

    Wan Xiaomi lost control and said angrily, "this is a crime!"


    Chen Bin laughed. "You came to my office to talk about the acquisition. Did I kidnap you? I''m holding you? Did I touch you? I didn''t do anything


    "Door, what''s the matter with the door?"


    Wan Xiaomi never thought that Chen Bin would have no choice but to play with her. She couldn''t calm down any more.


    Chen Bin hands a spread, "sorry, I this smart door is broken, can''t open."


    Wan Xiaomi takes out his mobile phone and wants to shout, Mao!


    There''s no signal on the phone.


    Chen Bin burst out laughing, "I have a screen device here. In order to prevent some people with ulterior motives from tracking and locating and using high-tech eavesdropping, so You know


    "You''d better sit down and talk!"


    Chen Bin said with a smile, "if you don''t speak any more, I can play a movie."


    There are many, many movies in this computer.


    When he doesn''t work, he often studies with the fitness coach.


    Wan Xiaomi never thought that when he came to Chen group to talk about acquisition, he would encounter this wonderful flower.


    And Chen Bin, ha ha


    Yes, I''m a miracle. You bite me.


    He really doesn''t understand who gave Wan Xiaomi such a bold idea to buy Chen.


    If it''s just a simple acquisition, he will accept it.


    But they proposed to buy the Chen family''s compound together.


    What do you mean?


    When the Chen family is empty?


    Wan Xiaomi''s two assistants were stopped outside, and they don''t know what happened?


    They were waiting anxiously.


    Outside, Chen Bin''s secretary was very considerate and warmly welcomed them.


    In their dreams, they would never have imagined that in a large enterprise like Chen''s group, even its secretary was so enthusiastic, the young board of directors would play hooligans.


    They always thought that President Wan would get better treatment.


    More than two hours later, Wan Xiaomi became a little hysterical.


    Under normal circumstances, it''s not enough to talk about acquisition for two hours.


    She threw a tantrum at Chen Bin, "open the door, I want to go to the bathroom!"


    Chen Bin is too lazy to pay attention to her and continues to watch his collection of films.


    This guy, who always likes to burn money, has built his office into an iron wall.


    In addition to very good safety, sound insulation is also first-class.


    The glass is made of high-tech bulletproof glass, and you can only see the outside from the inside, but you can''t see the inside from the outside.


    He deliberately put his voice very loud. Where can Wan Xiaomi stand it?


    Embarrassed to yell at Chen Bin, "I want to call the police, I want to sue!"


    Chen Bin laughed, "aren''t you going to the bathroom? There is. "


    Wan Xiaomi rushed over in a rage. When he was about to take off his pants, Chen Bin said slowly, "be careful, I have a camera in the bathroom!"


    I''ll go!


    Wan Xiaomi is going crazy.


    She vowed to destroy Chen''s group after she left.


    Chen Bin''s words made her clamp her legs.


    Hold it back raw.


    Chen Yijun knows that she has nothing to eat when she falls into Chen Bin''s hands. She doesn''t care.


    Since the other party is not good at it, Chen binai will toss about as much as he likes.


    She asked someone to check the background and information of jiuyu international group.


    The Secretary quickly fed back, "president, this is an enterprise registered with overseas capital, which has been established for less than two months."


    A company that has been established for less than two months has entered Donghua to buy it. What do they want?


    Chen Yijun is thinking about the intention behind this, and the Secretary sends another information.


    "According to the information just investigated, jiuyu International Group has completed the acquisition of Binhai International Hotel last night."


    Completed the acquisition of Binhai International Hotel last night?


    Chen Yijun knew the owner of Binhai International Hotel and picked up the phone to call him.


    Asked about the acquisition, the other side said yes, yes.


    If you ask him anything else, he won''t say anything.


    It seems to be true.


    After entering Tiandu, an overseas enterprise of unknown origin suddenly made a strong acquisition. What do they want?


    Chen Yijun hung up and left.


    In Chen Bin''s office, Wan Xiaomi has long lost her arrogance. She is going to be crazy.


    However, she did not dare to go to Chen Bin''s bathroom.


    Chen Bin laughs with a playful smile when he sees the aggressive president who just now is still majestic and high spirited, saying that he wants to buy Chen''s wanxiaomi.


    Wan Xiaomi tightly clamped his legs and glared at Chen Bin with resentment, "I want to sue, I want you Chen to repay my humiliation a hundred times today!"


    Chen Bin laughed, turned off the computer, got up and walked towards the door.He opened the door with his fingerprint. "Mr. Wan, please!"


    Wan Xiaomi bowed slightly, legs clamped tightly, looking very embarrassed.


    Seeing this, the two assistants were surprised and asked, "Mr. Wan, you..."


    Wan Xiaomi said, "shut up! Help me to the toilet


    The two assistants were completely confused and puzzled.


    Just when they were going to help Wan Xiaomi to the bathroom, Chen Bin''s voice came from behind, "sorry, we don''t receive outsiders in Chen''s bathroom."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wan Xiaomi is mad and grins at Chen Bin.


    "Let''s go!"


    Two assistants helped her into the elevator. When she came to the first floor gate, there was no toilet here!


    And She is not allowed to use it.


    Wan Xiaomi rushes directly into the car. When she is ready for the emergency, Chi -


    it''s too late!


    A stream of liquid penetrated her stockings, and WAN Xiaomi was going crazy.


    She swears that this is the most difficult thing in her life.


    Wan Zong, who is domineering, is abused by Chen Bin.


    If she could see her behavior just now, she really didn''t know if she would find a landlord to kill her.


    Chen Bin came out with a smile on his back, approached the car, knocked on the glass door and said, "Mr. Wan, do you want to have a cup of tea in the evening?"


    Wan Xiaomi really wanted to stab him with a knife in the car.


    Two assistants get on the other two Bentleys and see Wan Xiaomi go in a mess. Chen Bin laughs at the door.


    "Little girl, play with me!"


    "There''s no way to buy Chen family!"


    "Come on, help me keep an eye on this little girl. I''d like to see how she got the confidence!"


    Chen Bin orders him to go down. He is about to leave when suddenly


    His eyes fell on the place where Wan Xiaomi''s Bentley had just stopped, and the goods shrugged.


    I''ll go!


    What''s the taste?


    No, she''s It''s coming out.


    Ha ha ha -


    Chen Bin is about to laugh with tears.


    On the bus, Wan Xiaomi''s driver muttered, "what''s the smell?"


    Just as he turned his head, Wan Xiaomi slapped him and said, "drive your car!"


    The driver was beaten so inexplicably that he did not dare to turn his head back and drove quickly.


    In the most luxurious presidential suite of Binhai International Hotel, Mr. Nong, with his back on his hands, looks at the buildings trampled on by this skyscraper.


    Opposite to the hotel is the headquarters building of Chen''s group.


    Mr. Nong looked into the distance at the indistinct building and said in a hate voice, "Chen Buyi, I''m back!"


    "Don''t think that if you hide in the temple, I''ll let you go."


    "I want your son, your daughter and the whole Chen family to submit to me!"

 Chapter 1361

    In the evening, everyone got together. Chen Yijun told jiuyu international group about its intention to acquire Chen.


    Even Qin Mu was surprised, "who has such a big appetite?"


    Can she swallow Chen''s trillions?


    Lu Yaqing asked in surprise, "what''s the source of the other party?"


    "A company registered with overseas capital takes less than two months," Chen said


    "Their president is a very young girl, estimated to be one or two years younger than us."


    Jiuyu international?


    Lu Yaqing looked at Qin Mu, "why haven''t you heard of it?"


    Chen Bin came in and said with a smile, "of course I haven''t heard of her, but this woman is not bad. I''m going to take her as my wife."


    Chen Yijun asked, "how are you talking to her?"


    Chen Bin just laughed wickedly, "I guess she doesn''t want to see me again in her life."


    Chen Yijun said, "Oh, another important news is that they have acquired Binhai International Hotel last night. In other words, the current Binhai International Hotel has changed its owner. "


    Everyone was stunned, especially Lu Yaqing. After hearing this, she almost said to Qin Mu, "Mr. Nong?"


    When they accompanied Chen QIANJIAO to dinner last night, Mr. Nong said that he would buy the hotel.


    Is this jiuyu international Mr. Long''s enterprise?


    Seeing their reaction, Chen Yijun asked in surprise, "who is Mr. Nong?"


    Lu Yaqing told the story of Mr. Nong. Chen''s sister and brother opened their mouths, "so he is still my father''s old friend?"


    "In that case, why did he attack Chen? And we also want to buy our yard together. It''s clear that we want to drive away our taste. "


    "There''s something wrong with it. It seems that we have to find out what Mr. Nong has done overseas


    Qin Mu is also surprised. Chen QIANJIAO clearly said that Mr. Nong, Chen Buyi and Lu Yifeng are all good friends, and they are all very famous outstanding young people. Why does Mr. Nong aim at the Chen family?


    "I''ll call Juno and see if I can get information about Mr. Nong through the power of their family," he said


    Lu Yaqing has been wondering that Mr. Nong is an old friend of my mother many years ago, but emotionally, she must help Chen Yijun.


    It''s hard to say whether Wan Xiaomi belongs to Mr. Nong.


    So she didn''t jump to conclusions.


    At the same time, in Xie Jinyu''s villa,


    three Bentleys drove directly to the door, and a security guard came over and said, "sorry, we are not open to the public for the time being."


    When he zhenrui was here before, it was full of guests and the business was excellent.


    Later, Xie Wuren disappeared, Xie Jinyu returned to Jinshan Province, Xie Jinkui can''t take care of, business here is weak.


    Xie Jinyu has closed down the business here, looking forward to opening another business sometime.


    A woman came down from the car and said, "inform Mr. Xie that we are here to talk about acquisition."


    Xie Jinyu is upset, Qiao family is ready to kick her out.


    Qiao Tianyuan is also preparing to divorce her, the child has not been whereabouts, how can she have any mood?


    When she heard that people from jiuyu group were coming, she was very angry, "no, no! I can''t see you


    When the security guard came out to reply, the female special assistant took an envelope and handed it to the security guard, "you give this to her! She''ll meet us. "


    Suspicious, the security guard went over with the envelope.


    Xie Jinyu was angry and slapped the security guard, "are you deaf? I can''t say, can''t you hear me? "


    The security guard did not dare to answer back, but explained, "she said that as long as you see this, you will agree to see them."


    Xie Jinyu took the envelope and tore it. It was a picture of a baby.


    Xie Jinyu was confused at that time, "child! My child


    "Come on, let them in!"


    The security guard ran out again and put in the other party''s three cars.


    Next time, in Wan Xiaomi, who was embarrassed by Chen Bin, Chen''s family changed into black clothes. The pants are slim leg pants, which make her look more cool and tall.


    There are always two special helpers, a man and a woman, who enter the No.1 building.


    Xie Jinyu obviously has been sitting still, see three people come in, immediately asked, "child, where is my child?"


    Wan Xiaomi sat down and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Xie. Let''s talk about the acquisition plan of the villa first. If you can give us a satisfactory answer, we will also give you a satisfactory clue. "


    Where does Xie Jinyu have any thoughts?


    "You can make a price. As long as the price is suitable, I can consider selling it to you."


    Wan Xiaomi said, "shall we sign the contract?"


    Xie Jinyu was furious, "do you think I''m a fool? I won''t sign this contract with you until I see the children. "Wan Xiaomi looked at her, "it seems that we have kidnapped your child."


    "Please look at these again!"


    Wan Xiaomi reached over, and the assistant next to him immediately handed over a thick file bag.


    Wan Xiaomi threw it away, "have a good look! Anyway, you can''t stay in Tiandu. These industries are just painful memories for you. It''s better to sell them now! "


    Then she put another business card on the table. "If you think about it, call me at any time."


    "Let''s go!"


    Three people left building one, Xie Jinyu picked up the file bag, tore open, a large stack of photos spilled out.


    These photos are actually her intimate photos with some foreign boyfriends when she was abroad.


    Oh, my God!


    How can they have these things?


    Xie Jinyu can be regarded as a rich family in Jinshan province. This proud young lady is not simple and open abroad.


    I have made countless boyfriends, especially with some tall foreign boys.


    I didn''t expect that everything had become her current black history.


    If all of these are exposed, Xie Jinyu will become the wife of ten thousand people.


    Now she was on the cusp of the storm. If someone helped her, how could she have the face to go on in this circle?


    It is obvious that the other side is well prepared and will do whatever it takes to achieve its goal.


    Xie Jinyu limped on the sofa, the wall fell down, and everyone pushed!


    Originally, she was already in a very difficult situation. Unexpectedly, she killed another jiuyu group.


    Xie Jinyu is so angry that she grabs the mobile phone and dials Wan Xiaomi''s phone.


    Wan Xiaomi, who is on the way back, sees his mobile phone ring and smiles coldly. She knows that Xie Jinyu will call.


    She didn''t take it either. She told the two special assistants, "it''s up to you to buy Jinyu villa!"


    The next morning, the news of jiuyu group''s acquisition of Jinyu villa spread immediately.


    Chen Yijun and others are the most sensitive. When they hear this news, they are all stunned.


    They were so quick that they got rid of the two groups in two days.


    I do not know why, Chen Yijun suddenly felt an unprecedented danger.


    Xie Jinyu has already obeyed. They must have come to Chen''s family without eyes.


    Jiuyu group is purchasing these industries in Tiandu. What do they want to do?


    Some people can''t help guessing.

 Chapter 1362

    The speed of jiuyu group is much more than that.


    After forcing Xie Jinyu to submit, he quickly won almost all the buildings in Tiandu prosperous area.


    Including a large number of restaurants, restaurants, shopping malls and so on


    It''s terrible. No one can understand how much money jiuyu has.


    In any case, overnight, they found that many industries around them had become members of jiuyu group.


    It is they who make the whole day become their monopoly market.


    It''s just between his thoughts.


    The former Jinyu villa has become the present jiuyu villa.


    Mr. Nong got off the Bentley and stood at the entrance of the villa with both hands on his back. He looked at the big words of jiuyu villa and didn''t speak for a long time.


    No one knows what he thinks at the moment. Wan Xiaomi takes a few steps to come to him and says, "boss, so far, we have acquired most of Tiandu''s top high-end stores, restaurants, restaurants, including all the real estate."


    Mr. Nong took a few steps forward with his hands behind his back.


    "You go to Jinshan province immediately, and you must take Xie''s group."


    Wan Xiaomi was stunned. "Boss, what are we doing to buy so many industries?"


    Mr. Nong looked at her and was slightly displeased.


    Wan Xiaomi immediately realized that he was talkative and quickly shut up.


    "I''ll do it now!"


    He is very relieved that Wan Xiaomi does business.


    There are a few things she can''t do.


    So Mr. Nong is not worried about anything.


    He walked into the villa, turned to the people around him and said, "redecorate this place, and I will live here in the future.


    The villa is very big and has all the facilities.


    Since the boss is going to live here, of course they will act immediately.


    Jiuyu group is very efficient. Wan Xiaomi has set out for Jinshan province.


    Mr. Nong came to the top of the villa, overlooking the whole villa.


    In front of my eyes is a beautiful landscape.


    To have such a large piece of land in Tiandu and build such a beautiful manor, it must have been Xie Jinyu''s efforts.


    Of course, he knew that Xie Jinyu used his own body as a price in order to get the land.


    It is said that he zhenrui has shares in this manor, but so what?


    Now everything belongs to the farmer''s property.


    Behind him, a middle-aged man in his forties bowed and said, "congratulations to the boss. In a few days, we quickly became the only capital tycoon who could compete with the Chen family."


    "In time, jiuyu group will surely become a giant eagle soaring for nine days. Let all the people in the world look at us with new eyes! "


    Mr. Nong said faintly, "why do I want people to see me?"


    "I want people all over the world not to look at me, but to be trembling at my feet and be convinced."


    The middle-aged man was surprised and said, "yes, yes! I''m wrong


    Mr. Nong was full of ambition and said calmly, "man''s life, wealth, women, the world! Do you know why wealth comes first? "


    The middle-aged man said in fear, "the slave is stupid. Do you want the boss to make it clear?"


    Mr. Nong shook his head. "Take your time to understand."


    "Farmer, you will be the housekeeper here in the future!"


    The middle-aged man behind was surprised and bowed quickly, "thank you, boss. The farmer will do his best to take care of everything in the villa for the boss."


    Mr. Nong said nothing more and walked away with his hands behind his back.


    He came to the golf course and stood there alone,


    no one knew what he was thinking?


    Wealth, women, the world!


    Now he has the world''s incalculable wealth, but what about women?


    For so many years, people around him have never seen his true love for any woman.


    Does he have someone he likes in his heart?


    Naturally, those women who make fun of each other can''t get into his eyes. No one knows who is hiding in his heart?


    Perhaps this is Mr. Nong''s ultimate goal.


    Just now, he said that people in the world should not look at him, respect him and fear him!


    The boss is ambitious and makes the farmer respect and fear.


    Of course, Mr. Joe has a woman he likes in his heart.


    This woman has been in his heart for more than 20 years.


    Mr. Nong looked at the distant sky with mixed feelings.


    If it had not been for those things, wealth, women and the world, I would have been at my fingertips.


    Now, after more than 20 years of ups and downs, who can think that I can still come back alive!


    A storm surged up in the sky.


    Dark, gradually covered the whole sky.


    Mr. Nong stood still under the cloud.


    "It''s going to rain, boss. Go back!"Mr. Nong''s face was angry. "A man of great stature, who cares about the storm?"


    The farmer behind no longer dare to talk.


    More than a dozen bodyguards stand like sculptures in the square five meters away from the back.


    Two days later, Xie''s real estate in Jinshan province released a shocking news.


    The whole Xie group transferred 42% of its shares to jiuyu group at a price of more than 80 billion yuan.


    The total share proportion of the Xie family is less than 40%. Now jiuyu group is undoubtedly the largest shareholder.


    As a result, the name of Xieyu real estate was changed.


    After all, Xie''s real estate is the leader of the whole industry. Why did he suddenly transfer his shares to jiuyu group?


    What is the origin of the jiuyu group?


    Many people have guessed in their hearts.


    It was so sudden that many people were caught off guard.


    Xie''s real estate also suspended trading and carried out a series of rectification.


    This news obviously shocked Lu Yaqing and others.


    A large enterprise comparable to QIANJIAO group has thus become someone else''s industry.


    It''s too strange.


    So the Xie family officially withdrew from the commercial stage.


    Xie Jinyu''s villa has also been transferred, all of which are taken over by jiuyu group.


    People have to guess in their hearts.


    But the fact can''t change. In the next half month, jiuyu group has been eating into every industry in Tiandu at a crazy speed.


    It''s appalling.


    Soon, from all aspects of the feedback information, Chen Yijun began to investigate the mysterious jiuyu group.


    It''s true that jiuyu group is just a newly registered company, and its registered capital comes from overseas.


    But wan Xiaomi, the CEO of jiuyu group, is related to a person who recently appeared in Tiandu.


    This man is Mr. Nong, Chen QIANJIAO''s old friend.


    The appearance of Mr. Nong and his huge wealth are always a mystery.


    No one knows what he has done in the past 20 years?


    Where did you go?


    Why did he suddenly return to Donghua with such a huge fortune.


    All of these, let them Chen Jiatian net also can''t find out.


    At the beginning, Wan Xiaomi came directly into Chen Yijun''s office and proposed to buy Chen''s family. Chen Yijun felt that she was not lying.


    However, in the short period of half a month, the great changes that have taken place in Tiandu have made her feel an indescribable sense of urgency again.


    A potential crisis makes Chen Yijun have to be careful.


    Why does Mr. Nong aim at the Chen family?


    Chen Yijun doesn''t understand. She wants to meet Chen Buyi in fahua temple. Maybe her father who has become a monk can give her an answer.

 Chapter 1363

    In late autumn, the fahua temple is full of fallen leaves.


    Chen Buyi, as usual, went to clean the fallen leaves after finishing his homework.


    In the yard, it was very quiet. I heard him sweeping the floor.


    A gust of autumn wind, just swept the courtyard and covered with a thin layer of fallen leaves.


    How can the fallen leaves be swept clean in such a season?


    Can Chen cloth clothes heart such as water stop, not slow to continue to clean.


    Outside the gate of fahua temple, five black Bentleys came and stopped in unison.


    More than 20 bodyguards got out of the car and acted in a neat and consistent manner.


    the full-time driver quickly opened the rear door, and Mr. Nong got out of the car wearing shiny, brand-new shoes.


    Sunglasses covered his face, he stood in the autumn wind, slowly raised his head, looking at the hundreds of steps.


    Behind, closely followed by the housekeeper farmer.


    Mr. Nong is wearing a suit made by hand in Italy with customized sunglasses, which makes him look more temperament.


    Tall and straight body, comparable to the girl killer''s uncle face, enough to shock anyone.


    Chen QIANJIAO said that their generation is full of heroes.


    Like Qin Zhong, Chen Buyi, Lu Yifeng, Mr. Nong They are all very good people.


    Including Shen Zhenfeng, in addition to the talent, their features are upright and dignified.


    It has been said that young people like them can make a success wherever they are.


    As a matter of fact, all of these people later performed well, and they were all kings in their field.


    Unfortunately, Lu Yifeng died early.


    Bleak autumn wind, blowing Mr. Nong''s skirt, let him look more elegant.


    The housekeeper said respectfully, "boss, please!"


    Mr. Nong was not in a hurry to go up the mountain, but looked at the picturesque mountain ridge and said, "do you know why I choose this season to go back to Tiandu?"


    Everyone was stunned, and no one knew his intention.


    The housekeeper said, "we are stupid. I hope the boss can give us some advice!"


    Mr. Nong sighed, "if Xiaomi is by my side, she will know my mind!"


    The housekeeper tentatively said, "does it mean that the autumn wind should sweep the fallen leaves and sweep everything that stands in front of us?"


    Mr. Nong was stunned, and a smile flashed across his face.


    When I stepped up the steps, more than 20 bodyguards with suit and shoe collars were following me. This posture was very big.


    The front four bodyguards opened the way, although there was no half figure in front of them, they still performed their duties.


    At the gate of the temple, there is a big censer outside, and three big characters are written on the top of the gate.


    Fahua temple.


    The housekeeper asked, "boss, do you want to burn incense?"


    Mr. Nong looked at him. "Do I need to burn incense to worship Buddha? This mountain belongs to me. Does he worship me or do I worship him? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The housekeeper couldn''t help wiping his cold sweat.


    He always thought that Mr. Nong bought the mountain forest just to protect the temple better. He wanted to be quiet and not to be disturbed by anyone.


    I guess I''m wrong again


    I have been with him for more than 20 years. I never know what he is thinking?


    "You wait outside!"


    At Mr. Nong''s command, all the bodyguards stood in two rows and stood upright.


    The housekeeper stood respectfully, and only Mr. Nong came in.


    Chen Buyi was sweeping the fallen leaves. Mr. Nong stepped in and said in a loud voice, "no matter how clean you sweep, it will still fall down. You are a monk. Why don''t you understand this? "


    Chen Bu didn''t raise his head and continued to do his own business.


    There are no volunteers in the temple. They take care of them.


    Mr. Nong took a few more steps forward. "You seem to have known I was coming. It''s no surprise at all."


    "Amitabha! I''m a Buddhist disciple now. I don''t care about the world. If you want to burn incense, please go to the hall. "


    Chen Buyi was wearing a very simple gray gown, and his hair had been shaved for a long time.


    In addition to some stories from his handsome features, he is no different from a monk.


    Mr. Nong said haughtily, "it seems that you have entered Buddhism, but you still haven''t improved. Now the whole mountain here is mine. What incense do I want to burn? What Buddha do you worship? "


    Chen Buyi trembled slightly, obviously did not expect that the other party would buy this mountain forest.


    So as long as he says a word at any time, the existence of fahua temple is all in his mind.


    Chen Buyi cried, Amitabha!


    "I didn''t expect that the resentment of the benefactor more than 20 years ago will remain in my heart."


    Although the leaves are swept away, you still laugh, "it''s clean."


    "Especially in autumn, it reminds you all the time.""You''ve swept here, but I''m here!"


    He pointed to his chest. "No one has ever cleaned it, and I don''t allow anyone to do it for me."


    "Because without it, my life will lose purpose and motivation."


    "Chen Buyi!"


    "Oh, no, monk Chen, it seems that I would like to thank you all for what the Chen family gave me! Otherwise, today I will not have the power to call the wind and call the rain


    "Now don''t say that almost half of your little temple, even the whole Tiandu, belongs to my property."


    "If I just stamp my foot lightly, the sky will tremble."


    "Do you know what will happen if I cough?"


    Mr. Nong said with pride, "there will be a lot of people and families in the future."


    Chen Buyi did not speak any more and continued to sweep his land.


    Mr. Nong looked at his back and yelled, "Chen Buyi, now I''m back, aren''t you afraid?"


    "Do you know that Chen will be in my pocket next?"


    Chen Buyi raised his head and gave him a light look.


    "Everything has cause and effect, gain and loss."


    "If there is no original loss, how can you be brilliant today?"


    "On the contrary, you have today''s glory. If you don''t plant good thoughts and good causes, what you will reap in the future must be the bitter fruits you plant now."


    "When is the time to repay each other! amitabha! Benefactor, respect yourself


    Chen Buyi walked away with a broom on his shoulder. Mr. Nong''s brow tightened and his face was angry.


    In the main hall, there were bursts of wooden fish.


    The monks of fahua Temple began to do their homework again.


    Mr. Nong came out with a black face, "tell Wan Xiaomi that he has developed the whole mountain forest for me, and I want to build a new project here!"


    The housekeeper asked in surprise, "what about the temple?"


    "Tear it down!"


    Mr. Nong cut off the railway, there is no room for negotiation.


    Seeing Mr. Nong go away, the housekeeper shakes his head and follows behind.


    In the temple, there was a murmuring chanting sound, as well as the sound of wooden fish.


    When several Bentleys at the foot of the mountain go away, the Buddha beads in Chen Buyi''s hand suddenly break.


    The beads of Buddha fell on the ground, making a crackling sound.


    Chen Buyi was shocked and looked at the few beads left in his hand.

 Chapter 1364

    Chen Yijun came here one day later than Mr. Nong. When she and Chen Bin came, the monks in the temple were moving things.


    The two brothers and sisters were so surprised that they asked a monk who was moving things, "master, where are you going to move?"


    A monk said, "Amitabha! It''s been expropriated and we have to move. "


    Levy?


    Chen Yijun didn''t respond for a long time. Is this kind of place expropriated?


    Chen Bin pulled her for a while, "elder sister, go ahead and have a look!"


    When the two brothers and sisters came to the temple, they found that their father was not at all.


    Ask a busy monk to know that Chen Buyi has gone to Chiba temple to find master Wuhen.


    It was master Wuhen''s advice that they moved back to Chiba temple.


    So we are preparing, and Chen Buyi left last night.


    Sister and brother two rushed empty, Chen Bin made a number of phone calls, just learned the truth.


    It turned out that jiuyu group had expropriated this place. It was said that it was going to build an ecological park.


    Now jiuyu group is a big investor in Tiandu. In just half a month, it bought almost half of Tiandu''s industry.


    What an amazing existence!


    In addition, they also acquired Xie''s real estate.


    Although no one knows what means he used to force the Xie family to agree to hand Xie, but from their strength, it can be seen.


    When the two brothers and sisters returned to Tiandu, Chen Bin said, "sister, it''s clear that people are coming to us."


    "Last time I made it clear that I wanted to buy Chen''s family, but now even fahua temple has been expropriated. Is that not clear?"


    Chen Yijun said sadly, "I really don''t know what old grudges he had with his father. He killed them like this."


    At this time, Qin Mu came back. Seeing that they were talking, he came over.


    "Back so soon?"


    He knew they were going to see Chen Buyi. Chen Yijun said, "I can''t believe it. Fahua temple has been enlisted!"


    What?


    Even Qin Mu couldn''t believe it. "Who''s going to land in that place?"


    Chen Bin took over the topic, "of course, it''s jiuyu group. It''s said that they want to build an ecological park. It''s bullshit!"


    Qin Mu has yet to figure out why Mr. Nong''s jiuyu group is targeting the Chen family?


    If fahua temple was expropriated, then didn''t Chen Buyi even have a place to build in the Qing Dynasty?


    What does Mr. Nong want to do?


    Qin Mu also had to doubt his motives.


    If he came back to embarrass the Chen family, Qin Mu would not sit by.


    For nothing else but the dual relationship between the Chen family and themselves.


    Qin Mu is in charge of this!


    He asked Chen Yijun and his brother, "how can jiuyu group get so much capital? So crazy to buy more than half a day


    "As far as I know, they have swept almost all the real estate, making it impossible to buy a house overnight."


    "How much money do they have to have in this way?"


    Chen Yijun said, "recently, I studied their acquisition plan, which is exactly the capital operation mode. There''s nothing to be curious about. "


    "Most of the industries they acquired only hold a certain proportion of shares."


    "At least, they only account for more than ten percent. Anyway, their goal is to win the voice of major shareholders."


    "As for those real estate and other industries, what he plays is just empty handed white wolf."


    "First of all, they take out part of the funds to buy Binhai Hotel, Jinyu villa and other industries with good market value, and then mortgage them to banks through various relationships."


    "Take a lot of money out of the bank and use it to continue to buy other industries.


    "To continue to mortgage the acquired industries to the banks, such repeated operations. So it looks like it''s theirs all day, but it''s actually the bank''s


    "As long as he continues to repay the loan and the interest, the bank has no say. And they take advantage of the rights of this large shareholder and frantically squeeze the living space of other shareholders. "


    "After the huge profits, we can continue to play this kind of empty handed game of white wolf."


    With the bank''s money to do their own thing, it seems that the other side is really a capital operation master, Qin Mu nodded.


    He sort of understood.


    Once its capital chain breaks, there will be a chain reaction of terror.


    By then, all the bad debts will be borne by the banks, and they may have made a profit and left.


    So many things, he is not in the hands of price control?


    No wonder Mr. Nong dared to speak up. As long as he stamped his feet, he would tremble all day.


    What a big game of chess!


    Xie''s real estate is worth more than 200 billion yuan. He was directly acquired 42% of the shares by other people''s more than 80 billion yuan. Now jiuyu international is a major shareholder, and Xie''s family is dismayed to withdraw from the stage of history.Qin Mu Zhuo said, "the chairman of the board should know about this. I''ll go with ya Qing another day to find out about Mr. Nong."


    Lu Yaqing hasn''t come back, and Qin Mu can''t find Chen QIANJIAO alone.


    At the moment of jiuyu villa, the following people have prepared a very spacious study for Mr. Nong.


    Mr. Nong is writing his favorite calligraphy.


    This middle-aged, handsome uncle has this hobby.


    And his handwriting is very good, very powerful.


    The housekeeper and the farmer came in, "boss..."


    Mr. Nong frowned, and the housekeeper quickly changed his words, "master, I''ve heard what you asked me to inquire about."


    "What''s the situation?"


    Mr. Nong was in a good mood, and continued to write: in those days, he was like a tiger in a thousand li.


    In Yuanjia, Cao Cao was granted the title of "langju Xu"


    The housekeeper said cautiously, "Chen QIANJIAO has two daughters. Last time you saw her eldest daughter."


    Mr. Nong stopped writing and looked at him faintly.


    The housekeeper said, "she also has a little daughter named Lu Yating, who is just over 19 years old. I heard that this child is a genius and has been called into an important department."


    Mr. farmer put down the hot water beside him and quickly washed his hands.


    After he washed his hands, the housekeeper handed over the towel for the first time.


    "Master, I don''t know if I should tell you something?"


    The housekeeper was too careful to speak out.


    Mr. Nong wiped his hand, sat down on a mahogany chair, took his tea and drank it leisurely.


    Seeing that Mr. Nong didn''t object, the housekeeper looked at the woman waiting beside him and motioned her to go out.


    The woman was clever and quickly stepped down.


    The housekeeper was so careful that Mr. Nong smelled something bad, "what''s the matter?"


    The housekeeper seemed to be worried that someone might hear her, so he came up and whispered, "Chen QIANJIAO''s daughter seems to have been born to her and Chen Buyi."


    Bang -


    Mr. Nong''s hand shook and the cup fell to the ground.


    A pair of eyes full of anger, "are you sure?"


    The housekeeper was so scared that he shivered. "I heard about this. It''s said that Mrs. Chen made a storm all over the city to kill Chen QIANJIAO."


    "But later, instead of killing Chen QIANJIAO, she took her own life."


    Mr. Nong got up angrily, "please find out for me what''s going on?"


    "I see, master!" The housekeeper stepped down slowly.


    Mr. Nong, frowning and standing in front of the window, was obviously angry.

 Chapter 1365

    "Somebody, stand by!"


    Mr. Nong stayed alone in his study for a long time. Suddenly, he called out.


    Waiting for the housekeeper outside, the farmer quickly ordered to go down, "prepare the car!"


    Five Bentley luxury cars line up in a long line, with more than 20 bodyguards standing on both sides.


    Mr. Nong waved his hand. "There is no need to go to so many people. A car is enough."


    Ah?


    The housekeeper was shocked. "How can this work?"


    Mr. Nong glared. The housekeeper immediately arranged to open the door for Mr. Nong.


    Seeing the car go away, the housekeeper wiped his sweat and finally straightened up.


    In a mysterious department at the foot of Wanshou mountain, Lu Yating exclaimed excitedly, "finally we can have a holiday."


    It''s hard to have a few days off. It''s really boring to stay here.


    Every day is full of code. It''s very annoying to see it.


    She finished her seven day work in three days.


    So even the poet teacher has to say that she is a genius of genius.


    No one in the organization disagrees with Lu Yating''s intelligence.


    They have broken the most difficult defense systems in the world today, but they keep a low profile and don''t make it public.


    However, Lu Yating did a few extraordinary things. At the beginning of Qin Mu''s war with Buddha, Lu Yating completely destroyed their defense system.


    Up to now, North America has not been able to find the reason.


    However, they are also working with the whole country to repair and upgrade the defense system.


    After coming out of the organization, she and Zhao Wenqi got on the white Ferrari.


    "Wenqi, where shall we go to get something delicious tonight?"


    Zhao Wenqi driving the car, turned to look at Lu Yating, "please, now how do you become a foodie? If you eat fat again, you won''t die. "


    Lu Yating didn''t care, "if you envy me, just say it!"


    Poof -


    Zhao Wenqi really can''t handle it.


    Disdain tunnel, "I want that play what use?"


    Lu Yating also completely collapsed, "Hey, are you a woman? No wonder Shen Tianlong said he couldn''t find a feeling when he was in love with you. "


    Zhao Wenqi irony way, "you know a fart, chest is too big, fight more inconvenient?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yating had to admit, "you won!"


    For such a fair reason, can she not give up?


    But think about it carefully. If Zhao Wenqi is as big as herself, I''m afraid she''s tired to fly?


    Two people''s car drove past, a black Bentley parked on the side of the road.


    The window glass fell slowly, revealing Mr. Nong''s silent eyes.


    With a gesture, Bentley slowly followed.


    At the moment, Chen QIANJIAO just got off work when she received a phone call from Lu Yating, "Mom, where do you take me to dinner tonight? I want to eat good. "


    Chen QIANJIAO was speechless for a while. When did she treat her badly?


    Every time the child comes back, he knows how to eat.


    But she was very happy to hear her daughter''s voice.


    "I''ll call your sister and go out to eat in the evening."


    "Yes! Yes


    Lu Yating exclaimed excitedly.


    Lu Yaqing, who is just about to return to Chen''s home, unexpectedly receives a call from her mother. She heard that her sister has a few days off. Her mother asked her to make arrangements for a family gathering this evening.


    Lu Yaqing said yes, I''ll call Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu received the call and immediately agreed to come down.


    Sister in law to eat delicious, brother-in-law can not quickly think of a way?


    We can just take this opportunity to ask Chen QIANJIAO, what are the grudges between Mr. Nong and the Chen family?


    Chen Bin said, "elder sister, let''s go too!"


    Chen Yijun frowned and said, "let''s join in the fun, too!"


    Qin Mu said, "go ahead, you can pay for the big deal."


    Dizzy!


    Can you make a good joke?


    Chen Yijun is still hesitating, Qin Mu urged, "Oh, you go to change clothes, and by the way, call the snow clothes on."


    In this case, Chen Yijun is not good to refuse.


    When Lu and Chen come back, they have changed clothes.


    Cheng Xueyi has been closed here for many days without going out.


    She didn''t understand something.


    The cultivation of this thing mainly depends on enlightenment.


    If you don''t understand, no matter how much they say, it doesn''t matter.


    Lu Yaqing decided to have dinner in the imperial dining room this evening,


    the imperial dining room has a wide range of dishes and everything, which is completely suitable for her sister.


    When they arrived at the reserved box, Chen QIANJIAO and they had not arrived.


    They entered the box and began to order.


    Soon, Zhao Wenqi''s white Ferrari arrived, and the driver sent Chen QIANJIAO downstairs.Just got off the bus, a black Bentley came.


    "Chairman Chen!"


    Cried Mr. Nong, who got out of the car.


    Chen Qian Jiao a Leng, "Mr. Nong, so clever?"


    Mr. Nong burst out laughing, "yes, where does life not meet. It''s fate! "


    Lu Yating asked, "Mom, who is this handsome uncle?"


    Chen QIANJIAO hugged her daughter and said, "come on, call uncle Nong quickly."


    "Hello uncle Nong!"


    Lu Yating said hello cleverly.


    Mr. Nong looked at Lu Yating, "when did you have your second daughter? Why haven''t I heard of it all the time? "


    Chen QIANJIAO''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment and said, "yes, Yating was born later."


    "Oh


    Mr. Nong nodded and reached for Lu Yating''s head. "How old is it?"


    "I''m nearly twenty, uncle!"


    "Mom, you''re not asking uncle Nong to treat you, are you?"


    Mr. Nong laughed, "it''s my treat, it''s my treat! let''s go! You can have whatever you want


    Lu Yating laughed happily, "good class, good class! Wenqi, let''s go


    See two guys killed in, Chen QIANJIAO very helpless.


    He explained to Mr. Nong, "I''m so sorry. We''ve ordered a box today. They''re all waiting there."


    Mr. Nong was very elegant and said, "it doesn''t matter. What''s the point? Isn''t your friend my friend, too? "


    "It doesn''t matter. Come on, come on!"


    Chen QIANJIAO wants to decline, but Mr. Nong has already made the decision.


    Lu Yaqing came down to meet her mother and suddenly saw that Mr. Nong was also there. She couldn''t help feeling a little strange.


    Mr. Nong said, "since we are so predestined to meet, I must pay the bill tonight."


    Lu Yaqing originally wanted to say something, but she thought to herself that the funds in her hands were many times that of QIANJIAO group. What should I rob?


    But she was a little wary of Mr. Nong.


    Everyone was shocked and embarrassed when they went in together.


    No one expected Mr. Nong to come.


    Mr. Nong waved, "sit down, all of you!"


    Then he told the waiter to serve, "don''t order. Bring up all the best you have here."


    Chen Yijun''s sister and brother were embarrassed and looked at the middle-aged man suspiciously.


    Is he Mr. Nong, the boss of jiuyu group?


    Mr. Nong didn''t seem to care about them at all, or he didn''t know them at all.


    Qin Mu took a look at them and gave them a look.


    Sister and brother can only pretend that they don''t know anything and never mention anything about jiuyu group.


    So, this kind of embarrassing dinner started.

 Chapter 1366

    Chen Yijun can''t understand why the middle-aged man is so fierce in the market?


    Judging from his acquisition of these industries, he did not use any normal means.


    So this kind of person is more dangerous, because you have no idea when he will stab you.


    And when you poke, maybe you don''t suspect that he did it.


    Chen QIANJIAO did not know the contradiction between them. She said, "this is Mr. Nong."


    "You should all call uncle."


    Mr. Nong looked very elegant and said with a smile, "you''re welcome. It''s my honor to have dinner with you young people and rising stars today."


    His eyes passed the crowd, and there was no expression on his face.


    But the three beauties in front of us are really amazing.


    Cheng Xueyi, Chen Yijun, Lu Yaqing, which is not the world''s rare beauty?


    They almost represent the beauty of this era.


    Just like Chen QIANJIAO in those days, she is incomparable in beauty.


    After Chen QIANJIAO introduced Mr. Nong, Chen Yijun stood up and held out his hand to Mr. Nong, "Hello uncle Nong, I''m Chen Yijun from Chen''s group, and this is my brother Chen Bin!"


    Qin Mu can see that Chen Yijun''s move is a bit of a declaration of war.


    I''m a member of the Chen family. Don''t think we have no one in the Chen family. My brother and I are here. If you have any moves, just use them.


    Mr. Nong shook her hand. "It turns out it''s Chen''s sister and brother. It''s not bad. It''s really worthy of being a famous family."


    "Back then, the farmer family and the Chen family were still friends."


    "I didn''t expect you''d become adults in the twinkling of an eye."


    "I remember when Chen Bin was not born, right?"


    Surprisingly, Mr. Nong didn''t look any different. He acted as if he didn''t know anything about it.


    Is it true or false?


    The psychological quality is so good.


    Even Qin Mu has some doubts. Does jiuyu group have nothing to do with him?


    Chen Yijun didn''t know how to answer, so he politely said, "my brother is several years younger than me, uncle Nong is from Tiandu?"


    Mr. Nong waved his hand, "let''s not mention the past, let''s not mention it."


    His eyes turned to Cheng Xueyi, "this is..."


    Cheng Xueyi said, "I''m Yaqing''s best friend. My name is Xueyi."


    She introduced herself with such an understatement, which made people confused.


    Obviously, she didn''t want to identify herself.


    Mr. Nong said with a smile, "Miss Xueyi is a fairy, but she is full of Fairy Spirit."


    Cheng Xueyi said shyly, "Uncle Nong flattered me."


    And then not much.


    The box door was pushed open and the waiter pushed the car in to serve.


    Mr. Nong stood up and said, "come on, fill everyone up. It''s rare to be with you young people. We must have a good drink today


    "Chairman Chen, we are old friends. We are not so polite."


    "You''re going to have a good time tonight."


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "yes, Yaqing and Qin Mu are going to get married soon. I''m very happy to see that these young people are happier than we were then."


    "Sometimes when I see them, I always think of my old days."


    Chen QIANJIAO''s face was filled with emotion.


    Mr. Nong said with a smile, "you are also very young now. You look like you are in your twenties and thirties at most. You are still an immortal goddess."


    Qin Mu frowned slightly and looked at Lu Yaqing.


    Lu Yaqing picked up the cup and said, "Mom, Qin Mu, come on, let''s have a toast to Uncle Nong."


    Lu Yaqing''s words are of great standard. Instead of respecting the two elders, the whole family respects Mr. Nong.


    Chen Bin also stood up with a cup, "come on, let''s all drink to Uncle Nong."


    Everyone raised their glasses together, which was a little consistent.


    Mr. Nong was stunned, "OK, thank you, thank you!"


    He touched everyone and drank the cup.


    In Chen Yijun''s eyes, the momentum of his drinking is another explanation.


    The other side seems to be saying that if there are any moves, I''ll take them all!


    On the wine table, sometimes it is also a battlefield.


    Chen Bin drank the wine and picked up the bottle. "Uncle Nong, since our two families are family friends, my grandfather has gone, and my father is not here. Now I''m Chen''s little Dong. As a junior, I''d like to offer you a glass of wine on behalf of my parents, and I hope uncle Nong will give me face. "


    You may not drink, or you may only drink a little.


    But what Chen Bin said was that he offered the wine on behalf of his parents. If Mr. Nong didn''t drink it, it would be unreasonable.


    Mr. Nong nodded, "after all, I would like to thank you for your care.""If it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t be today."


    This sentence is a pun, people who don''t know the inside can''t hear it.


    Chen Bin picked up the cup and said, "dry!"


    "Dry!"


    They drank it up again.


    After drinking the third glass of wine, Chen Bin said, "Uncle Nong, I''ll toast you with my sister. Now that you''re back, I''ll stay in Tiandu for a few more days, so that we can be landlords. I hope you can come back often when you have time! "


    Yo!


    Qin Mu looked at the fat man, oh no!


    I''m used to it.


    This product is not fat now.


    He thinks that Chen Bin is just a playboy. He only knows about the loss of playthings. He didn''t expect that what he said today is very good.


    People who know the inside story can fully understand that it''s enough for you to stay a few days every day. Don''t try to make trouble.


    Play for a few days and go back where you should.


    Mr. Nong obviously didn''t expect the little fat man to be so sharp, but he was still smiling, "you''re welcome, you''re welcome. Tiandu is my home. Don''t treat me as an outsider."


    "I''ve been working outside for so many years, but I never forget to go home. Now that I have come back, I will stay in Tiandu. "


    "Good nephew, we''ll have plenty of time to drink. If you want to drink one day, just come to me. I''m not a miserly uncle. "


    Mr. Nong''s words also strongly attacked Chen Bin.


    When I come back, I won''t go.


    If one day you have no food to eat, you can come to me at any time.


    You know, a family like Chen Bin will be reduced to a time when there is no food to eat?


    When was that?


    That''s when he defeated the Chen family and bought them.


    When you come to me, I can give you a meal.


    The two men were at each other''s throats, but some couldn''t hear it.


    Qin Mu was just watching, watching each other''s words and deeds secretly.


    What does Chen QIANJIAO seem to hear?


    With a slight frown, he lifted the cup and said, "Chen Bin, Qin Mu, let''s join us."


    Qin Mu had to raise his glass and had a drink.


    After Chen Bin raised his glass several times, Mr. Nong paid more attention to him.


    It seems that he is also weighing the strength of Chen Bin''s sister and brother again.


    Qin Mu had his own ideas in his mind.


    If they really argue, Qin Mu will naturally stand on the side of the Chen family.


    But now he just wanted to know why Mr. Nong and the Chen family had a quarrel in the end?


    And this matter, Chen QIANJIAO seems to be in the dark.

 Chapter 1367

    After dinner, Chen Bin shouts at the door, "waiter, pay the bill!"


    Do you need money for a meal?


    When my Chen family has no money?


    This product has always been careless. Whoever grabs the bill with me will have trouble with me.


    Besides, today''s dinner is just a face.


    Do I still need your family name, Nong, to enjoy my meal?


    Mr. Nong saw that he was eager to pay the bill, but he didn''t speak, just a smile on his face.


    The waiter came in, "I''m sorry, Chen Shao. Our boss said that the meal is free tonight!"


    Free of charge?


    Chen Bin is strange. He knows the owner of the imperial dining room. Isn''t he the one?


    "Go and call your boss!"


    The waiter said with a smile, "sorry, now we have a new boss."


    "Ah? When did it happen? "


    Chen Bin had some accidents.


    The waiter politely said, "we are now an industry of jiuyu group. Chen Shao, you are our supreme member here."


    ¡­¡­


    Jiuyu group again?


    The crowd was angry again.


    How powerful is the jiuyu group?


    The whole day is almost their business.


    Mr. Nong picked up the towel from the waiter and wiped his mouth gracefully.


    "It''s just a meal. There''s no need to be so polite. If you have a chance, you can come often."


    He has admitted that the store has been taken down by him.


    Chen binfu, the other side is better than himself.


    After a long time, it became his property again.


    Mr. Nong said, "the first thing I do when I come back is to care about people''s basic necessities of life."


    "So all the projects I invest in are closely related to everyone''s life."


    Sure enough, he is an expert. Donghua has the largest population in the world and, of course, the largest market.


    Where there are people, there is a market, and clothing, food, housing and transportation are the foundation of everything.


    For example, in the Chen family''s industry, there is an investment in hospitals.


    They have their own hospitals all over the country.


    It seems that Mr. Nong has calculated everything accurately. No wonder he bought all the buildings in Tiandu as soon as he came.


    Now the whole day''s property prices are controlled in his hands.


    It can be said that the hand turned into a hand.


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "Mr. Nong, this is your fault. Anyway, we have to buy this order today. It''s always bad for you to spend."


    Mr. Nong said, "next time. Today, I''m in my own shop and I want you to pay for it. Isn''t it a joke to tell me


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "OK, then we''ll thank you."


    Mr. Nong got up to take everyone downstairs. Chen Yijun and his brother left first.


    Qin Mu and they send Chen QIANJIAO back to the hotel.


    After arriving at the hotel, Qin Mu asked, "Mom, what''s the origin of Mr. Nong? Last time I remember you said that the peasant family was a powerful man before, but why did he suddenly leave Tiandu and disappear for so many years


    "What about the rest of the farmers?"


    Chen QIANJIAO asked, "why do you suddenly care about this problem?"


    Qin Mu said, "now a lot of things have happened in Tiandu. Mr. Nong''s jiuyu group has sold almost all the buildings in Tiandu and acquired a large number of restaurants and hotels."


    "Don''t you think it''s strange that even a real estate leader like Xie has been acquired by jiuyu group?"


    Chen QIANJIAO asked suspiciously, "today I listen to the tone of Chen Bin and Chen Yijun. It seems that I have a problem with Mr. Nong. Is it because of this?"


    Lu Yaqing said, "Mom, don''t you really know? Jiuyu group has threatened to acquire Chen family, including their Chen family compound, which clearly means to drive them out of Tiandu. "


    Chen QIANJIAO''s face became melancholy and murmured, "I don''t know. I only know that some changes happened in Tiandu at the beginning, and then the farmhouse suddenly disappeared. "


    "There were a lot of rumors at that time, but no one knew the truth."


    Referring to the past, Chen QIANJIAO is always sad.


    At the beginning of the incident, her life was not easy.


    So she doesn''t have much time to care about other things.


    Later days, Chen QIANJIAO over the more bitter, Lu Yifeng died, she was driven out of the door.


    Then she started her own business with her daughter and survived step by step.


    How can she care about the big fight these days?


    When all the dust is settled and he family rises, Chen Jiafu will be an enemy.


    The whole world is different.


    Seeing Mr. Nong back, Chen QIANJIAO treated him as an old friend.


    After listening to Qin Mu, Chen QIANJIAO felt that things were not normal.


    She knows about the jiuyu group. It''s said that it has a big future.I didn''t expect that Mr. jiuyu was behind the group.


    What''s the intention of such a big hand?


    And he has the flavor of coming to the Chen family. When Qin Mu and they finish, Chen QIANJIAO instantly understands.


    "You go back. I''ll talk to him some other day."


    It was a joy to meet old friends.


    Chen QIANJIAO did not expect that it would be a bloodbath.


    There are old grudges in it.


    When they were depressed, something happened between them.


    Qin Mu and others return to Chen''s home, while Lu Yating and Zhao Wenqi stay in the hotel with their mother.


    This evening, Chen QIANJIAO thought a lot, a lot.


    Is Mr. Nong really coming for the Chen family?


    I hope there won''t be any more disputes.


    The next morning, Chen QIANJIAO made a special call to Mr. Nong and asked him to meet at noon.


    Mr. Nong readily agreed.


    Chen QIANJIAO invited him, and Mr. Nong said, "I''ll pick you up!"


    Chen QIANJIAO quickly declined, but Mr. Nong came to meet her personally.


    Before lunch time, Mr. Nong invited Chen QIANJIAO to jiuyu villa. They were sitting on the spacious and luxurious third floor.


    The whole wall is floor type large window, you can have a panoramic view of the outside scenery.


    Six beautiful waiters stood respectfully by the door waiting for orders.


    Mr. Nong cooked tea in person. "Chairman Chen, why did you call me out for tea today?"


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "I heard that you''ve set up the best places in the whole day."


    "Now no matter where we eat and drink tea, we can''t get out of your territory."


    Mr. Nong said with a smile, "where, where, I said, what I care about most is people''s basic necessities of life, so I bought some industries."


    Chen QIANJIAO took a sip of tea, "Mr. Nong, are you really just coming back for investment?"


    Mr. Nong was stunned and said with a smile, "isn''t that right? One is to see old friends, and the other is to find something to do and make a living. "


    Chen QIANJIAO put down her cup and said, "no, you are so rich that you still need to make a living."


    "Ha ha -"


    Mr. Nong laughs, "of course, you know me best. If you are kind to me, I will be ten times as good as him."


    "As the saying goes, when you receive a drop of water, you should repay it with a spring."


    Chen QIANJIAO looked at him and said, "what about those who have a grudge against you?"


    Mr. Nong was stunned and immediately laughed, "how can it be? Do you think I''m a grudge maker? "


    "To come back is to talk to old friends. It''s a pity that things are different."


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "we are all middle-aged people. There should be a lot of things that we can see more thoroughly. Let go of some things that we should put down! I don''t have much for the rest of my life. I''m too tired to carry on my back. "


    Mr. Nong shook his head. "Yes, yes, yes. You are generous and open-minded. I have to learn from you."


    Mr. Nong''s words are neither haughty nor humble, and Chen QIANJIAO can''t hear them.

 Chapter 1368

    At noon, a pretty waiter came up and whispered in Mr. Nong''s ear, "Mr. Nong, it''s OK!"


    Mr. Nong nodded. The waiter stepped back to the door. Mr. Nong got up and said, "the restaurant is ready. Let''s have dinner first."


    Chen QIANJIAO put down her cup and went to the restaurant together.


    This is Mr. Nong''s characteristic restaurant, which is not open to the public.


    It''s big, spacious, warm and romantic.


    There are red carpets and flowers in front of the restaurant, as if to welcome some special VIP.


    The whole restaurant is filled with a fresh fragrance of flowers,


    refreshing.


    Walking here, even breathing is so comfortable.


    Such a unique layout surprised Chen QIANJIAO.


    Mr. Nong was very sincere and gentlemanly. He reached out and said, "please!"


    Chen Qian Jiao a Leng, "you this is?"


    This is obviously the place where little lovers come from?


    We two middle-aged people don''t have to, do we?


    Mr. Nong said with a smile, "I just made it. I haven''t had time to open up and experience it."


    Chen QIANJIAO Oh a, "you make this place too emotional, only suitable for young people''s love."


    Mr. Nong kept smiling, "please!"


    Walking into the restaurant, I feel like a hundred flowers have passed through it.


    There''s only one square table left in the restaurant, western style.


    Mr. Nong said, "I have prepared Western food today. Do you like it?"


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "we''ve been friends for decades. You''re welcome. Oh, I have something else to do in the afternoon. I''m leaving after dinner. "


    There was a trace of loss in Mr. Nong''s eyes, but he still said quietly, "sit, sit!"


    I opened the chair for Chen QIANJIAO, and then I went back to the opposite side and sat down.


    The waiter serves food and wine according to his arrangement.


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "don''t drink at noon. I really have something to do later. There is an important meeting in the afternoon."


    Mr. Nong said, "drink less. This is the best wine I got from the best winery in France."


    "Then drink less! What do you mean


    Chen QIANJIAO is also gracious, had to promise down.


    From the other door of the restaurant, a man and a woman came in.


    The man has a beard and a thin face. He looks very temperament.


    The woman''s blonde, very beautiful, wearing a purple dress.


    When they came in, the man played the violin and the woman began to play the piano.


    The cooperation between them is very tacit. The light music brings a strong atmosphere to the restaurant.


    "In the backwater, in the dark life of imprisonment,


    my years are quietly disappearing,


    without divinity, inspiration,


    without tears, life and love.


    Now the soul has begun to wake up:


    then you appear in front of me,


    like a flash in the pan, and


    like a spirit of pure beauty.


    My heart leaps with ecstasy,


    for it, everything wakes up again,


    with divinity, inspiration,


    with life, tears and love.


    What a wonderful tune. Chen QIANJIAO was stunned.


    It was Pushkin''s song, and her heart trembled.


    The wonderful piano sound is fascinating and fascinating, as if it can pull people into the world of music.


    Chen QIANJIAO''s thoughts seem to drift away with the sound of the piano.


    Mr. Nong was pleased to see it.


    A wink at the waiter waiting at the door.


    A woman in a fiery red cheongsam came carrying a plate, while another woman held a fiery red rose in her hands.


    Delicate flowers, like romantic love.


    There is also the atmosphere here, the wonderful music, and all the extremely attentive layout.


    Can let a woman''s heart melt unconsciously.


    Mr. Nong went over and uncovered the red cloth on the plate.


    Under the red cloth, there is a box.


    Mr. Nong held it in his hand and opened the box.


    It was a ring set with crystal clear diamonds.


    It''s a very beautiful diamond ring. You can see that it''s worth a lot.


    In fact, this diamond ring is the product of s family, the top diamond family in the world.


    The crystal clear diamond is perfect without any mottle.


    Chen QIANJIAO is still intoxicated in the wonderful music. Mr. Nong takes the flowers and rings, and is very gentlemanly on one knee.


    "QIANJIAO! Marry me? "Chen QIANJIAO suddenly trembled and woke up from a trance.


    Suddenly found in front of everything, panic tunnel, "Mr. Nong, what are you doing?"


    Mr. Nong knelt down on one knee, "QIANJIAO, don''t you understand my mind? For more than 20 years, I''ve been waiting, looking forward to, and insisting on... "


    "Do you know? If you didn''t exist in my heart, I would have been unable to endure these years. "


    "In those days, you were the last pursuit of my life."


    "Everything about me, just like it''s written in this song. In the backwater, in the dark life of imprisonment,


    my years are quietly disappearing,


    without divinity, inspiration,


    without tears, life and love. "


    "I''ve been able to hold on to this day entirely because of you."


    "I dream of meeting you one day."


    "Now that we''re finally together, I can finally see you up close. I have a new hope in my life


    Mr. Nong''s eyes sparkled with eagerness.


    "Do you know that in those years, it was endless pain and suffering."


    "No one can understand, no one can ever imagine."


    As if Mr. Nong had experienced that kind of despair in his eyes.


    Chen QIANJIAO stood up, "no, no, no! You can''t do that, Mr. Nong. "


    Mr. Nong crunchy on one knee on the ground, said painfully, "why? I''ve been waiting for days and years. "


    "I''m looking forward to seeing you again. Don''t you even give me a chance?"


    "If nothing happened to my farm then, if it wasn''t for his Chen family, who could take you away from me this time?"


    "Do you know that you are my eternal pursuit in my life?"


    Chen QIANJIAO face flustered, obviously did not expect things to become like this, she repeatedly shook her head.


    "Mr. Nong, listen to me..."


    When Mr. Nong saw that she refused, he could not help crying out in despair, "don''t say any more!"


    "QIANJIAO, you were not like this before."


    "We''re friends, aren''t we?"


    "You can accept Lu Yifeng and Chen Buyi. Why can''t you accept me?"


    "Now that you''re single and I''m single, why can''t you accept me?"


    "Do you know that although I never said I love you in those years, what I love most in my heart will always be you. I haven''t married for so many years. Do you know what this is for? "


    Chen QIANJIAO flustered way, "no, Mr. Nong, I hope you don''t mention Chen Buyi this person."


    Mr. Nong seemed to understand. Looking at Chen QIANJIAO, he said, "I know. He must have forced you. He must have taken advantage of others'' danger, right? In that case, I''ll kill him for you! Destroy the Chen family for you, and help you clean up all the shame! "


    Mr. Nong''s face suddenly became very angry and resentful.


    Chen QIANJIAO repeatedly retreated, "sorry, I have to go! If you still think that we are friends, this matter will never be mentioned again. "


    Seeing that Chen QIANJIAO was about to leave, Mr. Nong stood up angrily, threw the flowers and said, "stop!"

 Chapter 1369

    The atmosphere in the restaurant was a bit chaotic, and several waiters shivered like frightened chickens.


    The two crooked nuts also stopped and looked at Mr. Nong and them.


    Mr. Nong took the ring and said, "QIANJIAO, this ring is specially made by the s family so that I can wear it on your hand one day."


    "Don''t you really have the heart to refuse me without showing any respect?"


    Chen QIANJIAO closed her eyes, "sorry, I haven''t liked any man since Lu Yifeng died."


    Mr. Nong said, "but he''s dead! You don''t have to hold anything for him? Over the years, you''ve paid enough for him! "


    Chen QIANJIAO body trembles, "you don''t understand, this is not enough problem, this is a person''s integrity."


    Mr. Nong was not reconciled. "Don''t tell me about integrity. It''s not what I want."


    "Why can he wear cloth clothes?"


    Chen QIANJIAO bit her lips, and her face became very ugly. "I said, never mention him to me."


    "Mr. Nong, I respect you as a friend, otherwise I would not have come to dinner with you today."


    "Since you don''t care about this friendship, we''ll be strangers from now on, and we''ll be strangers."


    Chen QIANJIAO did not expect that Mr. Nong, who was usually a gentleman, would say this to herself.


    I have been taking him as a friend and treating each other sincerely.


    It turned out that he just wanted to get himself. At that moment, she was really disappointed.


    "No way!"


    "No way!" cried Mr. Nong


    "I have worked hard for so many years, and I will never allow my efforts to be wasted like this!"


    He rushed to Chen QIANJIAO, "tell me, do you look down on me?"


    "Still don''t think I''m good enough for you?"


    Chen QIANJIAO is very speechless, "Mr. Nong, please respect yourself."


    "If you knew you had that idea, I wouldn''t be here."


    With that, Chen QIANJIAO is about to leave.


    Mr. Nong tried his best to block her way. "If you don''t give me an explanation today, I will never let you go."


    "I love you in my heart for so many years, how can you be so heartless?"


    "For more than 20 years, you have given birth to two daughters for others. I don''t care. Why do you dislike me? Why don''t you agree with me?"


    Looking at Mr. Nong so tangled, Chen QIANJIAO is also very speechless.


    She took another step and decided to leave.


    Unexpectedly, Mr. Nong suddenly pounced on her and knelt down in front of her with his hands holding a diamond ring.


    "QIANJIAO, I beg you!"


    "I really don''t want to lose you again!"


    Without hesitation, Chen QIANJIAO took a decisive step to go out.


    Behind the back came Mr. Nong''s anger, "you go, you go, you can completely ignore my feelings!"


    "I''ll destroy the Chen family and ask for everything I''ve lost!"


    Chen QIANJIAO''s body trembled and went out of the door.


    Just as Chen QIANJIAO was about to get on the bus, Mr. Nong''s hysterical roar came from the restaurant.


    There was also a crackling sound.


    He broke everything in the restaurant.


    "Go away!"


    "Go away!"


    "Go away -"


    the waiters were stunned, and they were all numb and didn''t dare to go out.


    Mr. Nong roared hysterically. Chen QIANJIAO got into the car and said, "let''s go!"


    When the car left jiuyu villa, Chen QIANJIAO sat in the car, feeling calm.


    And Mr. Nong was still yelling, "I don''t agree! I don''t agree


    "Chen Buyi, Lu Yifeng! I don''t agree


    "Chen QIANJIAO, you forced me!"


    "Don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    "I can do as much as he can."


    Bang!


    Mr. Nong hit the table and roared angrily.


    Outside, three Bentleys come in.


    Wan Xiaomi got out of the car, heard the roar in the restaurant and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    No one dare to speak, Wan Xiaomi stepped on high heels.


    Seeing Mr. Nong''s angry appearance from a distance, she held back.


    "If a woman can make you lose your mind, then all our plans will come to nothing."


    Wan Xiaomi looked at him coldly.


    Mr. Nong looked back at her like a roaring lion. "What do you know?"


    "You don''t know anything!"


    "Do you know the pain of loving someone for more than 20 years?"


    "Do you know the despair in her heart when her beloved is right in front of her


    Wan Xiaomi said, "I don''t need to understand, I don''t need to understand.""Didn''t you come back to get back what you lost? Now the opportunity is here. Are you going to give up because of a woman? "


    "There are so many women in the world, and those younger than her are better than others. What is she worth your pain?"


    Mr. Nong came, his eyes full of murders, "what do you say?"


    "I said she didn''t deserve your madness!"


    "Pa!"


    A slap in the face of Wan Xiaomi, clear voice, resounded throughout the restaurant.


    Wan Xiaomi''s face was beaten high swelling, but she still did not move, or even dodge.


    Mr. Nong pointed to her nose. "Get out of here!"


    "Go away!"


    "No one has the right to say her! Neither can you


    Wan Xiaomi said lightly, "you let me down so much!"


    "I always thought you were a hero, but I didn''t expect that you were just a coward with heroism and love!"


    With these words, Wan Xiaomi resolutely turned and left.


    Mr. Nong sat on the sofa in frustration.


    Outside, a special assistant came up and said, "president, can we start with QIANJIAO group?"


    Wan Xiaomi''s mouth turned up, "hum! What''s a QIANJIAO group? "


    "We can run over them every minute if we transfer any money!"


    The assistant solemnly said, "I know. I''ll go to the layout now!"


    Lu Yaqing is in a meeting in the company. Wen Yang comes in a hurry. "The president, the chairman has an urgent call."


    Lu Yaqing came out to answer the phone, turned to Wenyang and said, "let vice president Zhou preside over the meeting for me, I''ll go out."


    He told the driver to prepare the car. Lu Yaqing rushed to her mother''s hotel.


    Chen QIANJIAO came back with a confused mind and a bad look.


    Lu Yaqing was shocked.


    "Ma - what''s the matter with you?"


    Chen QIANJIAO waved to her daughter to sit down.


    She didn''t want to say anything, she didn''t want to do anything, she called her secretary and said, "help me push the afternoon meeting!"


    Lu Yaqing can see that her mother''s mood is very low, and she doesn''t know what she has experienced?


    "Yaqing, you and Qin Mu''s marriage, do it early!"


    "Since two people really like it, don''t care about the red tape."


    Lu Yaqing was stunned. Why did my mother suddenly talk about it?


    She stared at Chen QIANJIAO, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    Chen QIANJIAO shook her head, "I hope you can stay with me quietly for a while!"


    Yeah!


    Lu Yaqing answered and became more suspicious.


    All afternoon, Chen QIANJIAO didn''t go anywhere, so she stayed in the room with her daughter.


    She didn''t even eat lunch and didn''t talk much.


    No one knows what her heart looks like.


    today''s event is so unexpected and sudden.


    Rao is a person like Chen QIANJIAO who also needs to calm down.

 Chapter 1370

    On this day, Qin muzheng and the drunkard were discussing the affairs of the ten powerful men in heaven and earth, as well as the case of Xie Jinyu''s lost child,


    Chen Bin came in and said, "after our investigation, the Qiao family did not interfere in this matter."


    "Maybe they don''t want to make it public yet."


    The drunkard said, "the ugly family should not be publicized. Maybe they will keep a low profile."


    "It seems a bit unreasonable to arrange for someone to take the child away."


    Qin Mu pondered, "if you exclude what the Qiao family did, there is only one result."


    They both nodded their heads and thought that Mr. He had done it.


    He killed people, just didn''t want to be known.


    Since the possibility of Qiao''s family has been ruled out, we will try our best to trace the whereabouts of Mr. He.


    He can''t hide around with his children. He will definitely get in touch with shifangtiandi.


    The drunkard said, "it''s impossible. If it''s him, how can he avoid Chen Jiatian and the police?"


    "Is the ten directions of heaven and earth near us?"


    That''s a surprise.


    Qin Mu covered his fist, "anyway, we will take the initiative to attack this time!"


    "Chen Bin, you continue to trace, the drunkard is responsible for cooperation, I''ll go to see Xueyi."


    Shallow Yu Xuan and Tang 13 Niang there is no news, it is estimated that also did not find the whereabouts of those missing headmasters.


    Qin Mu comes to Cheng Xueyi''s room, and Cheng Xueyi is concentrating on training.


    Now her whole body meridians are unblocked, and there is no need to use any massage to unblock her meridians, so Qin Mu''s previous methods are useless.


    The key is her savvy.


    If Cheng Xueyi can successfully cross this level and reach the peak, her accomplishments will be limitless.


    It''s more difficult than before, and no one can help.


    If you can''t realize it, you can only stop at this level.


    realized that it was a new world.


    In front of strength, there is no qualification.


    "Who makes me extraordinary, who makes me love hate dilemma -"


    the mobile phone rang, and it was Zhou Jin who called.


    Qin Mu came out and answered the phone, "sister Zhou Jin, what''s the matter?"


    Zhou Jin did not tease Qin Mu as usual, but hurriedly.


    "There''s something wrong with the company. President Lu is accompanying the chairman these days. I dare not disturb her easily."


    What''s wrong with Zhou Jin? It seems that things are more difficult.


    Qin Mu asked, "what''s the situation?"


    Zhou Jin said, "it''s not clear on the phone. You''d better come here!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mu joked, "sister Zhou Jin, do you miss me again?"


    Zhou Jin fainted. "Now I''m not in the mood to joke with you. It''s true that someone has blocked the supply of raw materials for our company. Now the production situation in Jianghuai is tense. If we can''t figure out any more ways, the factory will shut down."


    What else?


    Qin Mu said, "I''ll be right here!"


    Rush to the company''s headquarters, Zhou Jin and several executives are in a meeting to discuss.


    Qin Mu is here. He is also one of the major shareholders of the company.


    So we asked him to report the situation.


    It turned out that the feedback from JAC this morning was that the suppliers of QIANJIAO group stopped supplying source materials.


    All of a sudden, the comrades of the purchasing department went to communicate with them, and their boss avoided them.


    If the raw materials cannot be supplied on schedule, QIANJIAO group will stop production.


    So many orders have not been completed, how much dispute will the sudden shutdown cause?


    And now QIANJIAO group has tens of thousands of employees. How can these employees be arranged after the shutdown?


    The comrades of the purchasing department said that they would fight the driver with them, and the other party was not afraid.


    You can''t afford the time when a lawsuit comes down and people appeal repeatedly!


    These suppliers suddenly stop supply, and at the same time, so tacit understanding?


    "It seems that I have to go to Jianghuai."


    At the beginning, the clothing industry of Jianghuai was relatively developed, so it also gave birth to the formation of the whole surrounding industrial chain.


    Many enterprises naturally choose to supply goods nearby. QIANJIAO group is no exception. Several major suppliers are located in Jianghuai.


    However, no matter which enterprise, there will be many different suppliers.


    He won''t put all his eggs in one basket.


    In spite of this, the fact that all of these suppliers have consistently stopped supply shows the problem.


    "Find out where the suppliers are now?"


    Qin Muren ordered to go on, Zhou Jin immediately action.


    At this time, a post about QIANJIAO group suddenly appeared on the Internet.


    It is said that several major suppliers of QIANJIAO group are out of stock collectively, and it is suspected that there is a problem in the capital chain of QIANJIAO group.


    This post immediately caused an uproar in the stock market.We should know that any kind of negative news of these listed large enterprises can lead to a sharp drop in the stock price.


    Sure enough, the opening fell to the limit.


    Qin Mu is going to Jianghuai, and Lu Yaqing is back.


    Call a meeting immediately.


    "President, the stock price has fallen sharply. What shall we do now?"


    One executive asked nervously.


    We need to know that each of them has shares. Once the share price falls sharply, it doesn''t mean that their value also falls.


    Lu Yaqing said calmly, "what are you panicking about? It''s not that I haven''t experienced it before, and I can''t see it? "


    "Some people send out such posts without any reason, which is nothing but creating chaos."


    "What on earth are they creating chaos for?"


    Lu Yaqing stares at these people and says solemnly, "it shows that someone wants to buy our stock, but he thinks the price is too high."


    People suddenly realized.


    Many people don''t understand the operation of the stock market. Lu Yaqing is an expert.


    So someone asked, "what are we going to do? Is it that you are not going to let others succeed? "


    Lu Yaqing only said, "let it fall."


    "If you don''t fall, how can people come in?"


    Qin Mu nodded slightly beside him. That''s right. If people don''t come in, how can you shut the door and beat the dog?


    It seems that Yaqing''s wife''s IQ is quite high.


    In fact, it''s in a meeting room in jiuyu villa.


    Wan Xiaomi is holding his chest with both hands and smiling confidently.


    A man came over with special help, "president, those suppliers have gone on holiday."


    Wan Xiaomi nodded, "you go down first!"


    Everything goes according to plan.


    Soon, another woman came.


    "President, capital is ready, we can buy QIANJIAO group''s stock at any time."


    Wan Xiaomi frowned, "what are you in a hurry?"


    The assistant said, "we are at your service."


    Wan Xiaomi said, "how is Mr. Nong?"


    The assistant said, "Mr. Nong is a bit depressed these days. It seems that Chen QIANJIAO''s refusal has dealt him a great blow."


    Wan Xiaomi shook his head, raised his eyelids and approached the assistant.


    "Do you know what love is?"


    The assistant looked flustered and shook his head.


    Wan Xiaomi laughed, "only a fool can believe in love in this world."


    "What kind of woman do you want if you have everything?"


    "Is Chen QIANJIAO that beautiful? People in their forties are younger than her. Beautiful girls are everywhere. What do you think Mr. Nong is thinking? "


    The assistant bit his lip. "Maybe it''s more precious if you can''t get it?"


    "Mr. Nong doesn''t like the girls who wave and wave."


    "You''re right!" Wan Xiaomi said, "well, we''ll help him realize this dream."

 Chapter 1371

    Mr. Nong''s dream, wealth, women, the world.


    He already has the most powerful wealth, and now he wants to realize his dream more than 20 years ago.


    At the moment, Mr. Nong is really depressed. It can also be said that he is not reconciled.


    For more than 20 years, didn''t she feel anything?


    Is it only Lu Yifeng and Chen Buyi who like and adore her in their hearts?


    He is also a young talent with the same reputation as them. Why can they confess to her? Why can''t they?


    He is also an upright man, do not even have the qualification to love a person?


    When Mr. Nong returned to his study, he was still furious.


    "Chen QIANJIAO, finally one day, I must get you!"


    "Even if it''s not your heart!"


    Maybe no matter how strong a man is, he will lose his sense in front of his feelings.


    It''s the same with Mr. Nong. More than 20 years ago, he was deeply in love with Chen QIANJIAO.


    But due to various reasons, I have to bury my heart deeply.


    Then he watched Chen QIANJIAO marry Lu Yifeng.


    Later, the family changed, and he was forced to go abroad.


    Day by day miss, again and again despair, no one can imagine how he survived.


    Whenever he was in despair, he would think of the goddess in his heart.


    For more than 20 years, I didn''t expect that Lu Yifeng died early, and Chen QIANJIAO was already alone.


    Isn''t it a gift from heaven that men and women are not married now?


    What reason does she have to refuse herself?


    More than 20 years of waiting, in exchange for a refusal?


    No one who has never really loved can understand the pain in Mr. Nong''s heart.


    So Mr. Nong swore that people can''t get her heart.


    Wan Xiaomi came in and looked at him coldly.


    "If you really like her so much, why don''t you act?"


    "With your man''s charm, no matter what method you use, even if you use medicine?"


    "He can wear cloth clothes. Why can''t you?"


    "Never true love is to get each other, not to pretend to be great."


    "If you don''t have the courage, how can you say you love her?"


    Mr. Nong has a bad temper these days, and WAN Xiaomi''s words make him angry.


    Suddenly turned around, staring at Wan Xiaomi coldly, "what do you know?"


    "You will never understand the pain of loving someone deeply!"


    "I warn you! Don''t touch her


    Wan Xiaomi was not afraid. He sneered, "if I were you, I would have jumped on it regardless of everything and pretended to be a gentleman."


    "Chen Buyi has more courage than you


    "You -"


    Mr. Nong rushed over and grabbed her collar, "what are you talking about? How can he compare with me? "


    Wan Xiaomi snorted, "he is afraid to compare with you, but he dares to do what he wants to do."


    "Dare you?"


    Mr. Nong reached out to hit her. Wan Xiaomi raised his face and said, "what else can you do besides hitting me?"


    Mr. Nong pushed her away. "Get out of here!"


    "Go away!"


    Wan Xiaomi stumbled and fell several meters away. She got up and turned around.


    Deng Deng Deng -


    out of the study, Wan Xiaomi coldly ordered, "prepare funds for me, and attack QIANJIAO group with all your strength!"


    At the same time, QIANJIAO group.


    A professional trader was puzzled and asked, "president, why should we throw away our chips when we know that people are going to invade and snipe us with funds?"


    In the process of price decline in recent days, Lu Yaqing has ordered to cash out nearly 40 billion yuan.


    Lu Yaqing said, "if we don''t open the door, how can people come in?"


    The other side is still puzzled, "but this time the opponent is the menacing jiuyu group. They have trillions in their hands. "


    "If I guess wrong, they will absorb our chips in the secondary market."


    Lu Yaqing no longer explained, "OK, just do as I told you."


    Later, Lu Yaqing called Zhou Jin and said, "how long can we keep our raw materials in stock?"


    Zhou Jin said, "according to the report of the warehouse, the top is about half a month."


    "All right!"


    "Let them have peace of mind in production, and don''t mess with themselves."


    After giving orders, Lu Yaqing continued to let people cash in.


    After a week, the share price of QIANJIAO group plummeted by 37.7%.


    Binhai Hotel, in the office of jiuyu group, nvtezhu once again asked Wan Xiaomi for advice.


    "President, can we do it now?"


    Wan Xiaomi made a gesture.Jiuyu group''s capital quietly entered the secondary market and wantonly raised funds.


    The special assistant next to him reminded, "president, will they find out that we are so high-profile?"


    Wan Xiaomi glared at her, "as long as we hold more than 5% of the shares, we have to declare that she will not know?"


    "Will they be on guard?"


    The assistant asked with some concern.


    Wan Xiaomi looked at her unhappily, "with the trillions of our jiuyu group, is it as easy to deal with QIANJIAO group as not to run over an ant?"


    "What in the world is more painful than watching others take away what you love most, but you can''t help it?"


    Assistant look a joy, "the president is really brilliant, worthy of being a business genius."


    "It seems that this time QIANJIAO group can be captured by hand!"


    The people next to him were also full of praise.


    And our president Lu Da sat in his office, picked up his cell phone and made a call, "sister, I''ll give it to you!"


    ¡°OK£¡ Don''t worry, elder sister


    Over there, Lu Yating, who had just finished drinking a bag of milk, waved her hand and rolled up her sleeve, "sisters, work!"


    "When I''m done, I''ll treat you to a good meal. Oh, no, everyone will be awarded a boyfriend named Huang! "


    Poof -


    several girls fainted.


    Zhao Wenqi laughs next to her. Will her boyfriend, surnamed Huang, only have a single name?


    Let''s not talk about it. Let''s get down to business.


    A few girls log on notebook together, what they enter is to fry software unexpectedly.


    Lu Yating gave an order, "toss me to death! And until these accounts are turned into negative numbers! "


    Wipe!


    Who''s the loser?


    Zhao Wenqi doesn''t understand these. She is only responsible for standing guard for everyone.


    Thus, the most wonderful scene appeared here in Binhai hotel.


    Wan Xiaomi commands in the operating room, and their capital account has at least prepared nearly 100 billion yuan.


    And it has bought more than 30 billion yuan.


    Just when Wan Xiaomi is determined to command and scold Fang Qiu, he is elated.


    Suddenly, a operator screamed, "hold the grass!"


    "Hold the grass!"


    He didn''t have time to speak, and another operator yelled.


    Hold the grass!


    Hold the grass!


    In an instant, they were all shocked.


    "President, President, they, they''re playing by themselves?"


    Wan Xiaomi has a look, my God!


    Capital account in their own operation, they use a large amount of pay, instantly QIANJIAO group''s share price to the limit.


    If that''s all, it''s all.


    It happened that they sold all the nearly 30 billion capital they had bought at the limit price.


    After selling, another share of funds will be used to pull the trading board, and then the falling price limit selling fund will be used to receive the trading.


    I prepared these fund accounts, actually I played with them, and I still look like I am.


    Oh, my God!


    What happened?


    Wan Xiaomi cried anxiously, "quick, quick! Stop them


    A group of operators are in a hurry to move these capital accounts.

 Chapter 1372

    They play hey, no matter you, play computer crash.


    Leave a group of ignorant people standing there.


    "Come on! There are hackers! Close the account now. "


    Wan Xiaomi woke up and ordered immediately.


    In a place like the stock market, you can''t use more money.


    Play like this, every minute you lose your pants.


    When they react, there will be less than half of the nearly 100 billion funds in dozens of capital accounts.


    Report!


    I want to report!


    Wan Xiaomi can''t sit any more.


    Clapping the table and yelling angrily.


    Ganqing QIANJIAO group cashed out more than 40 billion, just to make room for them to jump.


    At this time, a trader said angrily, "it''s obviously T + 1 operation mode. Why can our account be bought and sold on the same day?"


    "We''re going to submit this evidence for the top to check!"


    People were shocked, these hateful hackers actually cracked the trading system?


    How can they exploit the trading system?


    This must be reported and investigated!


    According to the case reported by jiuyu group, the above reply is that there is no problem with the trading system.


    There are no loopholes.


    There are risks in the stock market, so we should be cautious when entering the market.


    I have already told everyone that you should not be treated specially because you have a lot of money.


    This reply undoubtedly gave them a hard slap.


    Tens of billions of dollars in this way played a left-hand fight right-hand game, money to toss away?


    I''ll go!


    Wan Xiaomi vomited blood with anger.


    It was the first time in her life that she failed.


    And QIANJIAO group, for no reason, has more than tens of billions of dollars, which is the money we sent to our door!


    Lu Yating a few little girl films, a carnival in the bedroom.


    That''s great!


    Let me cry for you.


    Lu Yating closed the computer and said, "let''s go, I''ll take you Gouzai!"


    "I''ll cover all the expenses!"


    What''s the point of making tens of billions for QIANJIAO group?


    A group of people laughed happily, came out of the dormitory, got on their luxury car and went crazy.


    Lu Yaqing has been paying close attention to her sister''s fighting achievements. In the face of tens of billions of extra money in her capital account, she can''t help smiling.


    With their cutting-edge hackers, what else can be difficult for them on the Internet?


    At this time, Zhou Jin beside the way, "president, the top will check it?"


    Lu Yaqing said, "what are you looking for? Do you think they''ll admit there''s something wrong with the trading system? No one will admit such a slap in the face. "


    "Vice President Zhou, we will try to replace all the suppliers who cut off our supply this time."


    "In addition, in order to prevent similar incidents from happening again, we need to make preparations ourselves and stop being controlled by others."


    Zhou Jin nodded, "don''t worry, I will deal with these things."


    Binhai Hotel, Wan Xiaomi, who is already mad, can''t swallow this breath.


    "Check it out for me. I want to know who is behind QIANJIAO group!"


    At this time, her male special assistant came in, "president, according to our survey data, Chen QIANJIAO''s second daughter Lu Yating is a computer genius."


    "She was once admitted to Jianghuai university with a high score of 748. Later, she went to North America because she participated in the International Youth computer competition."


    "In that competition, almost all the hostages were kidnapped by illegal armed men, and many competitors fell into the hands of illegal armed men."


    "Later, these people successfully cracked the North American defense system and triggered a crisis."


    "So we are absolutely sure that the hacker who broke into our capital account this time must have something to do with her."


    Wan Xiaomi overcast, "Lu Yating?"


    "Yes, she is now in a certain department, specializing in all kinds of computer program breaking work."


    Wan Xiaomi leans on the chair and frowns. "I heard that she is the daughter of Chen QIANJIAO and Chen Buyi?"


    "This..."


    "This is not very clear. After all, it''s just a rumor. There''s no way to confirm it," he hesitated


    Wan Xiaomi said, "then you go to prove it!"


    Male special help a Leng, "know!"


    "That''s interesting!"


    "Chen QIANJIAO, Chen Buyi and Lu Yifeng both gave birth to a daughter. She''s a real cow."


    "This woman is really a legend!"


    "It seems that she is not as chaste as we think? But there are still people who don''t forget her. "


    Wan Xiaomi said to himself.


    A woman and two men had a daughter, and a third man was waiting for her love.Wan Xiaomi stood up and walked to the window inconceivably.


    "Life is really wonderful!"


    "Yes!"


    Wan Xiaomi slaps on the table and smiles.


    "Somebody


    I saw her shout, immediately someone came in, "president, what''s the matter?"


    "You go..."


    Wan Xiaomi whispered in each other''s ear, and the other side nodded constantly.


    "OK, I''ll call someone to do it now!"


    On the street at night, Lu Yating, a crazy girl, with her sisters and five or six girls, swept the street crazily.


    First, I had a good meal in the best restaurant.


    In the most upstart way, they ordered more than 40 kinds of dishes.


    After eating, a group of people went to the bar again.


    Tonight, they need to relax.


    In the bar, they seldom come. Young people, when they hear this kind of heavy metal music, it''s like beating chicken blood.


    Zhao Wenqi said, "Yating, don''t be too crazy. If something happens, how can I explain it to my master?"


    Lu Yating glared at her, "how did you become such a mother now?"


    "Go, go!"


    In the bar, these young girls drink wine and dance with the music.


    In the corner, a young man with blonde hair and blue eyes sat there, looking at them with a cup.


    This is a pretty good-looking, very handsome man.


    He looks very handsome with a beard on his long, thin face.


    A pair of blue eyes, blooming charming light.


    But his eyes always stay on Lu Yating.


    Zhao Wenqi sat there, looking at this crazy girl, also some speechless.


    Maybe their daily work is too boring to relax.


    Everyone is very happy to enter this kind of occasion.


    The atmosphere in the bar is getting better. The blonde man takes off his clothes and takes out a small syringe.


    A smile of evil spirit flashed across his face, and he entered the dance floor.


    The deafening sound of heavy metal music almost lifted up the whole day.


    All the people in the dance floor crazy twist, enjoy the release of depression has been a long time.


    The blonde man is silent and approaches Lu Yating with the rhythm.


    He dances very well, just like a natural dancer.


    Some girls screamed around him. He tore his black shirt and threw it into the sky.


    Bar, immediately set off a burst of girls scream.


    Lu Yating is jumping crazy. Suddenly, there is a slight pain in her buttock.


    She was stabbed by something.


    But she didn''t care.


    Continue to dance crazily with everyone, the blonde man gradually left the middle of the dance floor and quietly walked out.


    Lu Yating, who is jumping crazy, suddenly twitches a few times without warning and falls straight down.


    Ah - something''s wrong!


    There was a high decibel scream in the bar, and all the voices stopped.


    Zhao Wenqi rushed over and picked up Lu Yating, "Yating!"

 Chapter 1373

    "Yating, Yating!"


    Seeing Lu Yating fall there, her eyes closed and her face turned blue.


    Zhao Wenqi scared silly, quickly hold her, do not know what happened?


    "Come on, call an ambulance!"


    There was an accident, several girls rushed out of their cell phones to make a phone call.


    The people in the bar were in a panic. No one knew what had happened.


    Wuwuwu -


    the ambulance arrived and took Lu Yating to the hospital as soon as possible.


    At first sight, the doctor said, "the sign of poisoning is on the ambulance!"


    Poisoning?


    Is wine poisonous?


    Impossible?


    Everyone drank it. Why is she the only one poisoned?


    How dare Zhao Wenqi hesitate?


    Hurry to call Qin Mu, "master, Ya Ting is poisoned, you hurry to the hospital!"


    Qin Mu suddenly received the call and was shocked.


    Pull up Lu Yaqing, "quick, Yating is poisoned."


    For the sake of safety, Qin Mu informed Lin Yiwei in time.


    I hope he can help.


    Creak - creak -


    several cars rushed into the hospital gate like racing cars, and one drifted into the parking space.


    Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing rush to the emergency room.


    Several doctors are trying their best to rescue the patients.


    Before long, Lin Yiwei came in a hurry.


    With the status of the Lin family in the medical field, many hospitals give them face.


    When Lin Yiwei walked into the emergency room, a doctor came out and said, "the patient''s situation is a little complicated. Now the only thing we can be sure of is that she is poisoned. As for what kind of poison is in it, we have to know after the test report comes out. "


    Seeing Lin Yiwei go in, Qin Mu comforts Lu Yaqing.


    The drunkard, Chen Bin, Chen Yijun and others arrived one after another.


    It was said that Lu Yating was poisoned, and everyone became nervous.


    Qin Mu asked the reason, Zhao Wenqi did not dare to hide at all, and told the details of the evening.


    "Someone must have poisoned on purpose!"


    Chen Bin said angrily.


    Qin Mu is looking at Lu Yaqing, "can someone vent anger on her?"


    Lu Yaqing also has this aspect worry, but they do not have any evidence, why say is the competitor under the medicine?


    Qin Mu calmed down, "save Ya Ting first!"


    He looked at the crowd, "you stay here, I''ll go in and have a look!"


    In the emergency room, Lin was muttering, "what a strange thing. How could it be like this?"


    Qin Mu came in and asked about the situation. Lin Yiwei said, "according to the opinions of experts and me, the result of the examination should be a very severe snake venom."


    "And this kind of snake is only found on some islands in Oceania in the world."


    Snake venom?


    Qin Mu immediately realized that someone was deliberately poisoning.


    Or how could there be such a rare poison in the bar?


    "Lock this bar for me now!"


    Qin Muren ordered to go on, the drinker and others immediately action.


    But at the moment, the police have been out and are investigating in the bar.


    Lin Yi flavor, "now we know what poison she has, we must immediately find the serum to solve this toxin, otherwise she will have the worry of life and death!"


    Everyone was nervous, but Lin said, "what makes me very strange is that there seems to be an antibody in her body. So it delayed the onset of toxicity, and it would have been impossible for other people to carry it. "


    "But the antibody is very weak, because her body does not have the ability to regenerate the antibody."


    Qin Mu said, "I gave her blood transfusion before."


    Lin Yiwei suddenly realized.


    Qin Mu is invulnerable to all kinds of poisons. He has given Lu Yating blood transfusion. No wonder there is such a phenomenon.


    After all, it was someone else''s blood. After a long time, the hematopoietic cells regenerated in her body naturally did not have this kind of antibody.


    Qin Mu asked, "what should we do then?"


    Lin Yi flavor, "must quickly find the solution of this kind of snake venom serum!"


    Otherwise, the immortals will not be saved.


    The serum for this snake venom?


    Can''t you go to an island in Oceania?


    But time is urgent, too late?


    Now there are only two ways. One is to find the murderer and see if they have any serum to neutralize the snake venom.


    The second is to find a way to find this kind of serum.


    At this time, a nurse from Lu Yating''s buttocks found the needle hole.


    Sure enough, someone took the opportunity to hurt Lu Yating.


    "Come on, go to the bar now!"


    Qin Mu didn''t have time to order, so he rushed to the bar with Zhao Wenqi.


    Pull out the surveillance video of the bar and check it one by one.


    After repeatedly watching the surveillance, several people locked the blonde man who was close to Lu Yating and left suddenly."Search the whole city for me!"


    Seeing this scene, Chen Bin roared, "no matter how much money you spend, you have to catch this son of a bitch!"


    Grass, dare to poison my sister!


    The pursuit of the culprit and the search for antivenom were carried out at the same time.


    Lu Yaqing immediately released the news and sought the antivenom around the world.


    Chen Yijun and others did not dare to relax, and rushed to find a way to help find medicine.


    At 10 pm, the news that Lu Yating was poisoned still shocked Chen QIANJIAO.


    Chen QIANJIAO rushed to the hospital at the first time and saw her daughter in the intensive care unit. She was heartbroken.


    At the same time, jiuyu villa.


    The housekeeper farmer came in and reported a very important news to Mr. Nong.


    "The owner of the family, Chen QIANJIAO''s little daughter is poisoned and in critical condition."


    Mr. Nong suddenly responded, "when did it happen?"


    "Just this evening, it is said that she was poisoned while playing in a bar."


    "The poison is a rare venom from a poisonous snake."


    Mr. Nong clenched his fist. "Who did it?"


    The housekeeper shook his head. "The police and the people of the nine nationalities are investigating."


    Deng Deng Deng -


    at this time, there was a sound of high heels outside, and Mr. Nong''s bodyguard came in to report, "Mr. Wan is coming!"


    Mr. Nong had no good way, "let her in!"


    Wan Xiaomi came in, winked at the housekeeper and bodyguard, and they immediately backed down.


    Mr. Nong looked at her coldly. "Did you send someone to do it?"


    Wan Xiaomi didn''t have much expression on his face and said, "don''t you want Chen QIANJIAO?"


    "There''s a chance now."


    "I have an antivenom serum here. I think you should know what to do?"


    Mr. Nong overcast, "Wan Xiaomi, don''t think I dare not kill you!"


    Wan Xiaomi said coldly, "it''s really speechless. What I''ve done is not to realize the dream that you miss so much? If you don''t even have the courage, what qualifications do you have to talk about the world? "


    Wealth, women, the world!


    This is Mr. Nong''s dream.


    "Now that you have wealth, women will soon be yours. If you get these two things, you can win the world with ease."


    "Chen QIANJIAO doesn''t have you in her heart. If you don''t use this method, it will only be a fantasy in her life."


    "If you exchange serum with her, for the sake of her daughter''s life, I believe she will meet your requirements."


    Wan Xiaomi''s words, every sentence poked in his heart.


    Yes, it''s almost impossible for him to get Chen QIANJIAO''s heart.


    Therefore, we can only use this extraordinary method to get her first.


    Otherwise, even if they are Utopian for a lifetime, it is impossible to realize this dream.


    He looked at Wan Xiaomi and pinched his fists. "Where''s the serum?"


    Wan Xiaomi called out, "bring in the serum."


    Her man came in with a small box and gave it to Wan Xiaomi.


    Put Wan Xiaomi on the table and open the box.


    There is an anti snake serum, a serum that can save Lu Yating''s life.

 Chapter 1374

    In the hospital, only Lu Yaqing and Chen QIANJIAO are here, and others are busy.


    Qin Mu and others pursue the murderer, and Chen Bin and others try to find anti snake serum.


    Almost everyone was busy.


    Lu Yaqing is anxious, and Chen QIANJIAO is restless.


    This kind of snake venom is effective only with antivenom, and every antivenom is different.


    Because of this, it is extremely rare.


    But this kind of snake only exists on an island in Oceania, which can break Chen QIANJIAO''s heart for a moment.


    Lu Yaqing has been in the heart of doubt, is not someone retaliation?


    This possibility is very great, but there is no evidence in hand, and she did not fold it.


    After eleven o''clock, the hospital was quiet.


    Lin Yiwei came over and said, "now people are in intensive care unit. It''s useless for you to stay here. It''s better to find a way to find serum."


    "The nurses in the hospital will take special care of the patients."


    Lu Yaqing helped her mother to leave.


    After returning to the hotel, Chen QIANJIAO asked, "have they heard from Qin Mu?"


    Lu Yaqing shook her head. "All of them have gone to find a way. Mom, you should have a rest long ago."


    Where can Chen QIANJIAO sleep?


    She sat there, "Yaqing, you can send the notice for medicine again. As long as you can find the serum, it doesn''t matter how much it costs."


    Lu Yaqing understands her mother''s good intentions, but sometimes money can''t solve the problem.


    A sleepless night.


    The next morning, the morning light began to show,


    Wan Xiaomi got up early and asked his special assistant, "how''s Mr. Nong?"


    According to the housekeeper, Mr. Nong stayed up all night and sat alone in his study


    Wan Xiaomi sneered, "it seems that I still need to help him make up his mind. He also wants to be a gentleman."


    "What''s going on over there with Chen QIANJIAO?"


    Special help way, "also have no, Lu Yaqing accompany her to go back last night, have never left."


    "Then you can make an appointment with Lu Yaqing for me."


    Wan Xiaomi said.


    "The company has lost tens of billions of dollars. I''m going to ask her to calculate this."


    Before eight in the morning, Lu Yaqing''s phone rang.


    Wen Yang said that Mr. Wan of jiuyu group had already been in the company and had to see the president.


    Lu Yaqing is a little angry, "tell her I don''t have time!"


    Chen QIANJIAO heard the voice come out, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Yaqing hung up the phone and said, "the wanxiaomi of jiuyu group is estimated to be because their company has lost tens of billions. They are going to trouble us."


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "then you go over. It''s not a small matter after all. I''ll let the bodyguard accompany me to the hospital later."


    Lu Yaqing hesitated. Chen QIANJIAO said, "go ahead. Your sister has an accident. The company can no longer be exploited by others."


    Lu Yaqing had to go back to the company to deal with these things.


    Two bodyguards took Chen QIANJIAO to the hospital.


    In a high-rise building opposite the hotel, a man put down his telescope, "head, Lu Yaqing has left the hotel, and Chen QIANJIAO is also heading for the hospital!"


    The news soon spread to Wan Xiaomi''s ears, and WAN Xiaomi smiles.


    "Chen QIANJIAO, Chen QIANJIAO, your arrogance will be trampled on."


    "Tell the housekeeper that it''s time to start!"


    At jiuyu villa, the housekeeper was going to Mr. Nong''s study when he received a call from Wan Xiaomi''s special assistant.


    On hearing this, the housekeeper immediately nodded and said, "yes, yes, I''ll go and tell the owner."


    In the study, Mr. Nong stayed up all night.


    There was a knock on the door outside, and the housekeeper crowded in. "Master, I don''t know if I should say something? If the person who has been injected with that kind of snake venom can not get the antidote within a certain period of time, once the snake venom attacks, the immortals will not be saved. "


    "You Should we make an appointment with Chairman Chen? "


    "If something happens to Chairman Chen''s daughter, no one can walk into her heart."


    Mr. Nong''s face was very bad. He glared at the housekeeper unhappily. The housekeeper immediately slapped himself, "I''m talkative, I''m talkative!"


    After leaving in a hurry, Mr. Nong picked up his mobile phone.


    A cruel color flashed in his eyes. "Chen QIANJIAO, don''t blame me for being mean. You forced all this!"


    "Since I can''t get your heart, I''ll get your people first!"


    After soliloquy, dial Chen QIANJIAO''s number.


    Chen QIANJIAO is on her way to the hospital when her mobile phone rings and she is not in the mood to see it.


    The bodyguard in front reminded, "Chairman, your mobile phone rings!"


    Chen QIANJIAO takes out her mobile phone from her bag and sees that it''s Mr. Nong''s phone. She doesn''t answer.


    Mr. Nong, perhaps aware that she would not answer her phone, sent a message.No!


    "I know you don''t want to see me again or answer my phone. I want to help you, too. I know where the antivenom is. "


    Seeing the news, Chen QIANJIAO was excited.


    After a moment''s hesitation, I dialed Mr. Nong.


    Chen QIANJIAO only said a word on the phone, then said to the bodyguard, "go to jiuyu villa!"


    The bodyguard didn''t dare to talk much, and the car went straight to jiuyu villa.


    In QIANJIAO group president''s office, Wan Xiaomi sat there with an air, "Mr. Lu, you''re great! I lost tens of billions in just half a day. "


    Lu Yaqing looked at the tall girl in front of her with a good face.


    The other party''s age is two or three years younger than his own, but he can''t catch up with the sophistication and ruthlessness he shows.


    Lu Yaqing said, "if you have nothing else to do, you can leave!"


    Wan Xiaomi is clearly to delay time, light way, "don''t, if I have to save your sister''s antivenom, you will not give that tens of billions back to me?"


    Lu Yaqing didn''t believe that she was so kind-hearted. She said contemptuously, "you''re not a trillion dollar giant. You don''t even pay attention to Chen''s group. Do you still care about the tens of billions?"


    Wan Xiaomi laughed, "it seems that in your eyes, your sister''s life is not worth money."


    "Maybe it''s hard to say that you sacrificed your sister for some purpose."


    "That''s fine. Once she dies, all the property of QIANJIAO group belongs to you. Mr. Lu, I really can''t see that you are such a beautiful girl, but you have such a kind heart. "


    Lu Yaqing said coldly, "it''s not your turn to manage my family''s affairs. Please go out!"


    Wan Xiaohua said with a smile, "well, then I will say that President Lu gave up to save his sister for the sake of his family property!"


    "Oh, I almost forgot, she is not your own sister, she is your mother and Chen Buyi''s daughter!"


    "Pa -"


    Lu Yaqing couldn''t help it any more and suddenly rushed over and slapped her.


    This slap directly confused Wan Xiaomi, and it took a long time to react.


    She! How dare you do it?


    She looked at Lu Yaqing, Hello, aren''t you the first beauty in Jianghuai? How to hit people?


    Jiuyu villa, Chen QIANJIAO has arrived.


    As Mr. Nong leisurely lies on the chair, he sees Chen QIANJIAO coming in a hurry. As expected, she is beautiful and charming.


    After more than 20 years of missing, I didn''t let myself wait for nothing.


    He looked at Chen QIANJIAO and said, "are you coming?"


    Chen QIANJIAO does not beat around the Bush, "do you really have the antivenom to save Ya Ting?"


    "Of course, when did I cheat you?"


    Mr. Nong raised his hand, "I can swear to God, if you have said half a word to cheat you, the day hit five thunder boom!"


    After a night of fierce ideological struggle, Mr. Nong has already regained his old look.


    He has figured it out and is no longer persistent.


    He also knows what he needs?


    So he was very calm.


    Chen QIANJIAO can not calm down, excitedly asked, "where is the serum?"


    Mr. Nong nodded. The box next to him was filled with Antivenom serum.


    Chen QIANJIAO, with a happy face, went to open the box and said, "thank you!"


    Mr. Nong said, "let''s make a deal."


    Chen QIANJIAO was stunned and instinctively stunned there.


    She also regarded him as a friend, and he was no longer what he was.


    Chen Qian Jiao calms down, "how do you want to trade?"


    Mr. Nong said faintly, "with you For your daughter''s life. "

 Chapter 1375

    "Brother Qin, suspicious target found!"


    Tiandu, Chen Bin, drunkard, Qin Mu and others are casting nets.


    Look around for the blonde young man.


    In Chen''s territory, even if you dig three feet, you have no place to hide.


    When the tiger doesn''t get angry, will it treat me as a sick cat?


    In a large shopping mall, a young man with blonde hair is eating KFC.


    Sitting opposite him are two young girls, trying to communicate with others in poor foreign languages, talking and laughing, and praising others for their good looks.


    The young man with blonde hair is pulling up. Hey, someone pushes the door open and comes in.


    Looking at the blonde man, the blonde man instinctively feels bad, grabs the hamburger in his hand, throws it, turns around and runs.


    The back door is blocked.


    When the blonde man saw the situation, he rushed into the toilet again.


    Bang!


    The door of the bathroom was knocked open and a woman who had just taken off her pants screamed.


    "Don''t come here! Don''t come here


    The blonde man took the woman, took out a sharp dagger and roared.


    Several men who came in shook their heads speechlessly, "ah, can you let people put on their pants?"


    There was a gust of wind outside the door, and Qin Mu came.


    "Brother Qin, he''s here!"


    "But I hijacked a hostage."


    Let go of the foreign language, Qin Mu beat to death with a few cold eyes


    ¡°NO£¡ NO£¡ You go away. I don''t believe you Donghua people. "


    The other side waved the knife in his hand and was dying.


    Go away?


    Qin Mu raised his hand, "pa pa -"


    at the same time, the dagger flew up and rushed to the ceiling.


    After two slaps, he reached out to catch the falling dagger.


    The blade flashed close to each other''s throat.


    The whole set of movements are ordinary and incredibly fast.


    In the public''s consternation, Qin Mu has controlled the opponent.


    WOW!


    KFC, a group of fanatic like food surprised to scream.


    The eyes were obviously flattering.


    How cool!


    Qin Mu was not in the mood to scowl with them. He said angrily, "take it away!"


    The blonde man was afraid there. He never dreamed that the strength of the other side was so strong, and he didn''t even have the strength to fight back.


    Donghua Kung Fu verygood!


    When two policemen took him away, he was still hysterical and yelled, "I''m a crooked nut, how dare you do it?"


    Nuts?


    I''m just a crooked nut.


    Hearing him yell, a policeman gave him another slap.


    Soon, he was taken to the police car.


    Qin Mu came up and closed the door.


    "Say, where is the antivenom serum?"


    He didn''t have much time to play tricks with the blonde, so he got on the bus and went straight to trial.


    The blonde shook his head and began to play dumb. "I don''t know what you''re talking about? But I want to complain, I want to report to the embassy! "


    Pop!


    The answer was a heavy slap in the face.


    Qin Mu has observed him. This guy has received intensive training.


    It''s not an ordinary person. It could be a professional agent.


    "Since you won''t say it, I''m sorry!"


    Qin Mu yelled, "come on! Give him an injection


    The door was opened again, and Chen Bin came with a plate.


    There is a needle on the plate.


    "It''s just the most common poisonous snake. I hope you can make it!" Qin Mu''s light tunnel.


    The blonde man''s face changed greatly. Even the most common poisonous snake is a poisonous snake.


    Are they going to treat people in their own way?


    Seeing Chen Bin coming with a needle, he shivered and said in a foreign language, "I say, I say!"


    "The antivenom serum is in wanxiaomi."


    Wan Xiaomi.


    Is QIANJIAO group headquarters pestering Lu Yaqing, she casually raised her hand looking at the watch.


    In the heart sneer a way, "again chat for a while, your mother will be made to bed by others!"


    Think of Chen QIANJIAO such a big beauty, will be a man get into bed, that is how much people look forward to the picture.


    Wan Xiaomi is a little proud, a great joy.


    And Lu Yaqing will never understand her dirty mind and what she wants to do?


    She and her jiuyu group, as well as Mr. Nong, suddenly hit Tiandu.


    With the trend of rapid acquisition, and then to many enterprises.


    I always feel that there is a huge conspiracy behind them.But what is all this for?


    Lu Yaqing can''t tell.


    But she could be sure that they had an ulterior motive.


    A few days ago, Mingming was my mother''s old friend.


    A few days later, it was the enemy of life and death.


    These people change their faces too quickly. They are at odds with each other.


    blocked its supply chain from Wan millet, and discredited the remarkable group on the Internet, causing the stock price to fall, and then mobilized a large amount of capital to encirclement.


    Her style is never soft.


    Decisive, straightforward, and ruthless.


    When dealing with Xie Jinyu and other financial groups, they have always been directly involved in the past.


    So today, she won''t be soft.


    After grinding for an hour, Lu Yaqing began to doubt her.


    "I''m sorry, I have something else to do. I can''t play with you."


    "Come and see off!"


    Wan Xiaomi was not in a hurry. "Mr. Lu, you don''t have to be like this, do you? We are all people in the business circle. We look down but don''t look up. "


    "As the saying goes, business can''t be done. We may still be friends in the future."


    Lu Yaqing frowned and felt more and more that she had a ghost.


    How can you be so shameless?


    Two security guards came in, "Mr. Wan, you can go!"


    Wan Xiaomi is unwilling to stand up, "President Lu, you will regret it!"


    She laughs so complacently, as if already saw Chen QIANJIAO for daughter''s life already submit.


    Lu Yaqing grabs her mobile phone and calls her mother''s bodyguard. She wants to know what''s going on?


    The bodyguard said that the chairman went to jiuyu villa after answering the phone.


    No!


    Lu Yaqing thinks of Wan Xiaomi''s abnormal behavior just now and calls Qin Mu.


    "Hello, Qin Mu, mother has gone to jiuyu villa! I don''t know if it''s going to be dangerous. You''ll be right there


    Qin Mu was on his way to Binhai International Hotel. After receiving this call, he immediately turned around and said, "come on, jiuyu villa!"


    He immediately dialed a number, "jiuyu villa, drunkard!"


    All of you fight to jiuyu villa.


    Chen QIANJIAO thought that Mr. Nong was still a trustworthy friend as before.


    Unexpectedly, he used his daughter''s life to make a deal.


    Seeing Mr. Nong''s smiling face, Chen QIANJIAO felt an unspeakable sadness.


    After so many years of friends, it''s not as good as a deal.


    She looked at Mr. Nong with disappointment. "Must it be like this?"


    Don''t you want to keep your last face?


    Her heart was gloomy.


    Mr. Nong stood up and said, "I know that I can never get your heart. Even if I kneel down and beg you, it''s useless, so I changed my mind."


    "Even if it''s just the person who gets you, it''s OK."


    Chen QIANJIAO''s face turned pale.


    "You -"


    she really didn''t want to say the word shameless.


    Mr. Nong''s face became ferocious. "Don''t blame me. You forced all this out."


    "At that time, Lu Yifeng and Chen Buyi were the most outstanding talents of the young generation. Why can you accept Lu Yifeng and tolerate Chen Buyi''s aggression against you, while I have been waiting for more than 20 years for nothing? Why? Why? "


    "God is so unfair, Chen Buyi has the wealth to rival the country, Lu Yifeng has you, and I They were forced to flee. Do you think this is fair to me? "


    "Now I want to take back everything I lost, bit by bit!"


    Mr. Nong got out of control again, dancing his fists with both hands and shouting hysterically.

 Chapter 1376

    Chen QIANJIAO is very speechless. As a friend, she still wants to give some advice.


    She is a kind-hearted person, kind to the enemy, let alone a former friend?


    It''s just that people with a good heart don''t always get something in return.


    It is well said that it is so difficult to meet each other. Why embarrass yourself?


    We are all experienced the wind and rain, should know how to cherish, but some people will never understand.


    Chen QIANJIAO said helplessly, "Mr. Nong, I always respect you and treat you as my most sincere friend, but I didn''t expect that you would become like this."


    "Maybe you have suffered too much unfair treatment because of so many years of changes and vicissitudes, but now you have been rewarded. You should thank God for his attachment to you."


    "Now what are you complaining about? At the beginning, your efforts have been rewarded. Now your complaints will only make you lose everything you have


    Chen QIANJIAO''s hard advice did not make Mr. Nong reflect on himself. On the contrary, he growled hysterically.


    "No - no -"


    "don''t try to fool me with this again, Chen QIANJIAO, I''ll tell you."


    "There is no man in the world who will treat you and give everything for no reason."


    "All he did was for one purpose."


    "I''m not a great man. I have my own ideas."


    "Since you like to be confused, I''ll tell you clearly."


    Mr. Nong came over and said, "today there are only two choices. Either you promise me to go with the medicine, or you turn around and leave, regardless of your daughter''s life or death!"


    Chen QIANJIAO''s face was gloomy, biting her lips, and her body trembled.


    "You -"


    Mr. Nong''s eager eyes stare at her, and his hands seem to be out of control.


    I want to press Chen QIANJIAO down immediately.


    But he is not reconciled, hope Chen QIANJIAO can agree personally.


    This kind of contradictory mood was always a knot in his heart.


    Chen QIANJIAO even steps back, she is about to collapse.


    On the one hand is the life of her daughter, on the other hand is her chastity.


    Of course, for the sake of her daughter, she can give up everything.


    Neither life nor chastity can be compared with a daughter''s life.


    But she was very disappointed. She didn''t expect that Mr. Nong would become such a person.


    Two lines of tears overflow from Chen QIANJIAO''s eyes.


    She''s not hesitating, she''s just heartbreaking.


    Mr. Nong was very impatient and had an irresistible desire in his heart.


    Especially see Chen QIANJIAO that tearful appearance, he is not pity, is a strong desire to possess.


    That''s right.


    The woman in front of me is the one who has been yearning for more than 20 years.


    She is one of the most attractive and beautiful women in the world.


    In those days, she was so beautiful and beautiful that she was absolutely amazing to the world.


    No one knows that on the night of Chen QIANJIAO''s wedding, he was drunk and sleeping for three days.


    No one knows the reason why he disappeared for a long time and didn''t show up for a long time.


    My depression, my pain, who can understand?


    Therefore, he vowed to get Chen QIANJIAO by all means.


    Even if you can''t get her heart, you can get her.


    Even if it can''t last forever, it''s a good night.


    From the moment Chen QIANJIAO refused him, he had given up.


    In front of her, although she is over forty, she is not old.


    At Mr. Nong''s age, he preferred this kind of young woman.


    And the gorgeous Chen QIANJIAO, which is this kind of ordinary young woman can compare?


    Eyes again pay attention to Chen QIANJIAO that beautiful figure, the kind of familiar temptation, make Mr. Nong blood Zhang.


    In his heart, he is still a beast.


    What kind of gentleman, what kind of gentleman, get out of here!


    What''s the use of them?


    Mr. Nong has approached Chen QIANJIAO, "more than 20 years, I don''t want to wait any longer!"


    "Today I will get you anyway!"


    "Of course, you can refuse!"


    Then he took off his coat and approached Chen QIANJIAO again.


    Chen QIANJIAO bit her lip, "give me the medicine first! It''s important to save people! "


    Hearing this, Mr. Nong laughed.


    "Do you agree?"


    "Hahaha - hahaha -"


    she finally agreed, and Mr. Nong was very proud.


    "Come on! Give the medicine to Chairman Chen and send it to the hospital immediately! "


    Mr. Nong called out.


    Chen QIANJIAO has agreed. Mr. Nong is very excited.Just ask someone to deliver the medicine, and he will Hahaha -


    the dream of more than 20 years is coming true.


    Mr. Nong''s tears are about to smile.


    At the moment, he didn''t know how to express his feelings.


    But


    After shouting for a long time, no one answered.


    "Come on, come on!"


    Mr. Nong was angry. "Somebody!"


    A strong voice came, "here it is!"


    The door was pushed open. Just when Mr. Nong felt that there was something wrong with the voice, Qin Mu burst in.


    "Chairman!"


    Seeing Chen QIANJIAO safe and sound, Qin Mu''s heart finally fell.


    "Chairman!"


    Qin Mu!


    Chen QIANJIAO''s tears are like rain again.


    Seeing Qin Mu, I don''t know how excited she was.


    She can''t hold on. She''s about to fall.


    If she had to give her body to Mr. Nong, she would rather die.


    Qin Mu helped her.


    At this time, Qin Mu is her pillar.


    When Mr. Nong saw Qin Mu break in, he roared angrily, "you -- get out! Get out


    "Who let you in?"


    Qin Mu ignored him at all, holding Chen QIANJIAO, "Chairman, you go to have a rest first."


    Break in from the outside, Chen Bin and drunkard, two people will help Chen QIANJIAO out.


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "Qin Mu, you must get the serum to save Ya Ting!"


    Qin Mu nodded solemnly.


    Qin''s eyes fell on the box.


    Just as he was going over, Mr. Nong yelled, "don''t touch it!"


    Qin Mu opened the box just like he didn''t have long ears.


    Seeing the antivenom in the box, he closed the box again.


    Mr. Nong rushed over, "stop! I told you not to touch it! "


    Qin Mu waved his hand and Mr. Nong fell a long way.


    When the drunkard came in, Qin Mu gave him the antivenom, "go to the hospital quickly!"


    The drunkard didn''t dare to stay. He picked up the box and turned around.


    Mr. Nong growled, "no! no Don''t touch my things


    Qin Mu clenched his fist and hit him with a hook.


    Ahhh -


    the blow was so severe that Mr. Nong''s jaw was about to crack, and several of his teeth flew out with blood.


    The whole person flew up and fell on the big desk in the study.


    Mr. Nong grinned in pain. "How dare you hit me?"


    "Young man, can I run over you every minute?"


    Qin Mu frowned and grabbed his hair, "pa pa pa -"


    slapped Mr. Nong more than ten times, which made him dizzy.


    Dare to touch my mother-in-law?


    Qin Mu kicked it, and Mr. Nong flew again.


    Qin Mu rushes over again, grabs his collar and raises his hand to shoot.


    Behind came Chen QIANJIAO''s cry, "Qin Mu!"


    Chen QIANJIAO shook her head, "don''t kill him!"


    Qin Mu said angrily, "if you don''t kill him, he will hurt you. What are you keeping him for? "


    Chen Qian Jiao''s face is gloomy, "don''t! Let him go this time! "


    Friendship is broken, this life is a stranger.


    Chen QIANJIAO waved, "forget it, it''s important to go to the hospital first."


    Qin Mu threw him away and glared at him.


    "Don''t think that money can make the ghost push the mill, sometimes even the ghost can''t save you!"


    Mr. Nong lay on the ground, his face was completely puffed up, and said in a fierce voice, "you wait! I won''t let you go! "


    When Qin Mu and Chen QIANJIAO left, Mr. Nong called hysterically, "come on, come on!"


    All the bodyguards outside have been put down by Qin Mu.

 Chapter 1377

    The housekeeper also covered his face and stumbled in, "housekeeper, housekeeper!"


    Dozens of bodyguards were put down by others, which is useless.


    Mr. Nong got up and his whole face was completely shameful.


    I didn''t get the mutton, and I made a mess of it.


    "Where are all the people?"


    The housekeeper grinned, "master, all the bodyguards were injured by them."


    Mr. Nong roared, "a bunch of rubbish!"


    "Wan Xiaomi, where is wan Xiaomi? Tell her to come at once


    The housekeeper quickly took out his cell phone to make a call.


    Wan Xiaomi is on her way. She is saying coldly, "hurry up, get to jiuyu villa right away. Don''t let Chen QIANJIAO take away the antivenom."


    "I want it to ask Lu Yaqing to pay back the tens of billions of losses."


    The woman in the front row said with admiration, "president, you are really resourceful, two birds with one stone."


    "One shot of snake venom made Chen QIANJIAO lose her body, and she also made tens of billions."


    Wan Xiaomi disdained, "what is this? The real good play is still to come. "


    "QIANJIAO group, Chen family and even the whole Tiandu will be in my hands."


    The bodyguards and assistants on the bus all looked at her with adoring eyes.


    I was on my way to jiuyu villa when the phone rang.


    Special help answered a phone call, face big change, "president, Chen QIANJIAO''s people broke into jiuyu villa, robbed the antivenom."


    Wan Xiaomi was furious, "what do they do for food? A bunch of rubbish


    Just now she wanted to kill two birds with one stone?


    Results!


    The birds are gone.


    When she rushed to jiuyu villa and saw the scene of Mr. Nong, people were almost crazy.


    Mr. Nong glared at his eyes. "I don''t care what method you use. Find someone to kill them right away!"


    Wan Xiaomi said, "find me the top killer in the world right now!"


    At this time, the man beside said, "is the killer useful? I heard that the people of the nine nationalities are very powerful. "


    "Do you want to --"


    Wan Xiaomi glared, and the other party immediately shut up.


    "Come on, send the general manager to the hospital immediately!"


    Mr. Nong pushed away the people around him and said in a hateful voice, "Chen QIANJIAO, if I don''t get you in my life, I''ll never die!"


    Wan Xiaomi saw him and said coldly, "what do you want?"


    Mr. Nong said, "go and find all the powerful people in the world right away. No matter how much money you spend, it doesn''t matter!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the strong people in the world, please come here?


    God, what are you doing?


    Wan Xiaomi frowned. Only she knew that Mr. Nong was crazy, and no one could stop him.


    "That''s right. I''m going to invite the strong in the world to destroy his nine ethnic groups!"


    "Come on, send out a lot of hero posts and invite the world''s top martial artists."


    Wan Xiaomi is not ambiguous, and orders to the people around him.


    In the hospital, Qin Mu and others finally sent anti snake serum.


    People saw with their own eyes that the nurse injected the serum into Lu Yating''s body, and Lu Yating''s condition improved immediately.


    Sure enough, I''m afraid of medicine when I''m sick. If I use the right medicine, it will have an immediate effect.


    Soon, the indicators quickly returned to normal.


    Lu Yating wakes up from her coma.


    Chen QIANJIAO was very happy when she saw it.


    "Yating, Yating!"


    "Ya Ting, you wake up!"


    Chen QIANJIAO has been in tears.


    Lu Yaqing and others also secretly wipe their tears.


    Chen Yijun and they arrived one after another. When they saw Lu Yating waking up, they instinctively hugged each other and shed tears of excitement.


    Xu -


    Qin Muran was relieved. Fortunately, he was OK at last.


    However, he became angry again.


    "Come on, follow me to jiuyu villa!"


    "Wait!"


    Chen QIANJIAO, with tears on her face, stopped Qin Mu and said, "forget it, it''s better to solve the problem than to settle it."


    "Let''s call it a day."


    She was tired and didn''t want to be entangled any more.


    Qin Mu was so angry that he gritted his teeth and stamped his feet. "We can''t just take advantage of them!"


    Lu Yaqing advised, "Qin Mu, listen to the mother."


    Chen QIANJIAO read old love, Qin Mu some helpless.


    Seeing Lu Yating getting better, Qin Mu had to give up.


    Lu Yating awoke, "what happened?"


    She''s still in the dark.


    Chen QIANJIAO put her arms around her daughter, "it''s OK, it''s OK!"


    This daughter has put her to a lot of trouble.


    I was poisoned in the last car accident, and I almost lost my life.Lu Yating''s memory still stays in the bar last night.


    She was stabbed and didn''t care much.


    How do you know such a big stir?


    Looking at so many people who came to visit, Lu Yating knew that something had happened.


    Fortunately, she''s OK.


    Lin Yiwei is also at the side, see Lu Yating recover, can''t help but happy way, "now it''s OK, rest a few days can recover."


    Chen Qian Jiao wiped away tears, "let everyone bother, all go back, delay you too much time, really sorry."


    Some people left one after another, Qin Mu looked at Lu Yaqing,


    Lu Yaqing knew that he was angry, gently held Qin Mu''s hand, as if to say, "forget it, don''t let my mother worry any more."


    When they walked out of the ward, Qin Mu''s anger remained.


    Lu Yaqing said, "Wan Xiaomi came to our company today. Now I understand her sinister intentions."


    "But fortunately, my sister is fine."


    "Let it all pass!"


    Qin Mu said, "we''ll let it pass. I''m afraid people won''t let it pass."


    Lu Yaqing sighed, "but mother is a soft hearted person, she is too heavy on friendship."


    Qin Mu clenched his bones and cackled, "this kind of thing can''t happen next time!"


    If Qin Mu''s character had been his, they would have been destroyed.


    But Chen QIANJIAO''s heart is too soft.


    But in fact, even if Chen QIANJIAO no longer pursued.


    People don''t want to let it go.


    Wan Xiaomi has spared no effort to hire strong people to come forward. They want to crush nine ethnic groups with absolute strength.


    Mr. Nong doesn''t believe that with the trillions in his hands, he can''t destroy just a few martial artists?


    One by one, like snowflakes, they float to the hands of the major sects.


    Mr. Nong, who was drawn like a pig by Qin Mu, personally invited heroes from all over the world.


    Wan Xiaomi is not willing to be outdone. If his tens of billions are lost, the money will never come back?


    It can be said that since her debut, she has not lost.


    This time in QIANJIAO group planted a big fight, wanxiaomi must find face.


    A week later, Lu Yating was discharged from the hospital.


    Qin Mu accompanied Lu Yaqing and Chen QIANJIAO took her out of hospital.


    Chen Bin went to Qin Mu and whispered, "that crooked nut is dead!"


    Naturally, what he said was the young blonde who pricked Lu Yating with a needle.


    Qin Mu snorted coldly. His life and death are no longer important. Even if there is no witness, I can still destroy all of you!


    However, it can be seen from this incident that Wan Xiaomi has no bottom in their heart, or what are they afraid of?


    Unfortunately, Chen QIANJIAO chose not to care.


    Or what''s the point of her choosing to kill at this time?


    In spite of this, Qin Mu decided to beat the woman at some time.


    I hope she won''t make trouble under her own eyes in the future, or I will fight even women!

 Chapter 1378

    Jiuyu villa. Mr. Nong has just removed the cloth on his head. The housekeeper is here.


    "How are you, master?"


    Mr. Nong glared at him angrily. "How''s the matter you were asked to do?"


    "I''ve already got in touch. I''m just waiting."


    The housekeeper answered cautiously.


    Only then did Mr. Nong express his satisfaction.


    But the housekeeper said, "master, we underestimated Chen QIANJIAO''s influence this time. It is said that she relies on the nine Donghua ethnic groups. Shall we play the last card? "


    As soon as Mr. Nong''s face was cold, the housekeeper realized that he had said something wrong and slapped him in the face.


    The bottom card is always the bottom card. How can we use it easily?


    Just then, Wan Xiaomi came in with his head held high,


    "look who I invited?"


    Housekeeper one Leng, "who?"


    Mr. Nong also looked at her strangely, no one?


    With a mysterious smile, Wan Xiaomi said, "I spent 50 million dollars to invite the second best killer in the world."


    "What about the others?"


    The housekeeper looks excited. He is the second strongest man in the world. He is a great man.


    Mr. Nong was not happy. "Why don''t you come first?"


    Wan Xiaomi said awkwardly, "the first one has been hung up. There is only one person left in the top ten of the killer list. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the last World War I, the top ten killers were slaughtered, and the news was hidden.


    After all, it was such a sensation that only a few Western families knew about it.


    Mr. Nong raised his eyes. "When will he come?"


    Wan Xiaomi said, "it''s here!"


    "Then you won''t let him in?"


    Bang!


    A vase in front of him broke suddenly, which made everyone jump.


    Good. How can this vase break?


    A human figure appeared in front of the public.


    It turned out to be a very beautiful girl.


    Although not as tall as wanxiaomi, it looks charming.


    Wan Xiaomi said with a smile, "she is Beichuan shadowless! No. 2 killer king. "


    "Her biggest characteristic is that she can''t see anyone when she doesn''t show up."


    Mr. Nong said to himself, "good, good!"


    The housekeeper exclaimed in surprise, "is she from the East Island?"


    "That''s right!"


    Wan Xiaomi is very happy to hire such a person.


    "Beichuan is shadowless. From now on, you will stay with me. Don''t show up easily."


    The woman in front of her disappeared again, just like a myth.


    With the help of such strong people, it''s very powerful to think about it.


    Mr. Nong said solemnly, "it''s up to you to teach your surname Qin!"


    He has more important things to do.


    Wan Xiaomi shook his head and said, "no, Mr. Nong, you should start right away. Please welcome the strong members of the major sects."


    "The strength of the nine ethnic groups is very strong, not one or two people can easily shake."


    "We need to organize a strong force to directly crush them and not give them the chance to fight back."


    Mr. Nong nodded, "go and do your work."


    This time, he was very upset.


    At the same time, he also knows that after losing this opportunity, there will be no intersection with Chen QIANJIAO.


    Unless they can be strong enough to crush everything, forcing her to have no chance to resist.


    So he wants to mobilize the strong as soon as possible to completely conquer Chen QIANJIAO.


    If she doesn''t agree, she''ll have to fight hard!


    Conquer everything with force!


    In Chen''s courtyard, Lu Yating, who has just recovered, is teasing chickens.


    Zhao Wenqi came, Lu Yating asked, "did the person who hurt me find it?"


    Zhao Wenqi told the truth, "the man is dead!"


    "Where''s the killer?"


    Where is Lu Yating willing?


    I was stabbed by someone for nothing, and I almost lost my life. Is that ok?


    Zhao Wenqi said, "the murderer behind the scenes is wan Xiaomi of jiuyu group, but the chairman of the board of directors said forget it. Otherwise, my master would have killed her. "


    "Forget it?"


    Lu Yating snorted, "forget it, there is no door."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhao Wenqi knew her temper and didn''t speak easily.


    Lu Yating''s eyes turned, "go, let''s find her bad luck!"


    Zhao Wenqi grits her teeth, OK!


    Lu Yating whispered a few words in her ear, and Zhao Wenqi gradually widened her eyes.


    Then he thumbed up and said, "great! I''ll convince you


    Then they split up.


    Zhao Wenqi goes to prepare things, and Lu Yating comes to Chen Bin.Chen Bin is going to work?


    Unexpectedly, Lu Yating took the initiative to find herself and asked, "sister, what''s the matter?"


    Lu Yating put her hands behind her back and raised her head to ask, "if I am bullied by others, will you help me?"


    "Help, of course!"


    "We''re half brothers and sisters, anyway."


    "Your sister!"


    Lu Yating glared at him, can not mention this stubble?


    Chen Bin nodded solemnly, "it''s my sister!"


    "No more nonsense, let''s get down to business!" Lu Yating is methodical, "I want to fight wanxiaomi in your name."


    Well?


    Chen Bin stares at her, "old sister, you''ve played a big game of chess!"


    Lu Yating is very straightforward, "less nonsense, help or not?"


    "Help


    Chen Bin felt his chin and looked thoughtful.


    "What are we going to do?"


    Lu Yating said, "you don''t care. Let''s give this bitch some medicine and see her make a fool of herself."


    "Yes! I like this one! "


    Ha ha ha -


    Chen Bin likes to play this kind of prank.


    Especially for girls.


    "Or send it directly to the Internet, and make her face dirty."


    "OK, I''ll go and ask her now to see if she has the courage to keep the appointment."


    Lu Yating said, "no, I''ve asked Wenqi to make an appointment."


    Wipe!


    "So you didn''t discuss with me, just want to tell me that you have gone to war with Wan Xiaomi in my name?"


    Chen Bin looks depressed.


    Lu Yating said, "it doesn''t matter."


    Binhai International Hotel, in wanxiaomi''s office.


    "Mr. Wan, the young director of Chen''s group gave you a letter of war."


    NTZ came in and put a letter of war on her desk.


    Wan Xiaomi was stunned, and when he saw Chen Bin''s name, he frowned, "this son of a bitch, Miss Ben is going to settle accounts with him. He''s good. He''s coming to the door by himself!"


    With a master like Beichuan Wuying around, Wan Xiaomi is afraid of farting.


    Throw the book of war casually, "tell him, I am waiting for him."


    Nvtezhu nodded and immediately replied to Zhao Wenqi, who came to deliver the letter of war.


    Wearing a pair of black boots, Wan Xiaomi came to the window with a cup of coffee and a smile on his face.


    "Chen Bin, Chen Bin, if I don''t let you crawl back today, I don''t believe it!"


    Looking at the towering Chen mansion, Wan Xiaomi suddenly feels very happy.


    What''s it like for the young Dong of the Chen family to be disabled by himself and even lie down to beg for mercy?


    Wan Xiaomi took a sip of coffee, suddenly a little eager to try.


    I want to see Chen Bin now. I must make him lie down and beg for mercy from the president like the queen.


    When the female special assistant came in again, Wan Xiaomi said in a loud voice, "inform Beichuan no shadow, follow me to the appointment immediately!"

 Chapter 1379

    Beichuan shadowless''s real name is Li Shuchen, the second strongest killer in the list.


    She is good at ninja. It''s hard to see her true self.


    Wan Xiaomi went out with such a strong man.


    She is looking forward to, when she meets Chen Bin later, how to kill the goods, so that she can pull back the game.


    As long as you think of Chen Bin''s being shut up in the office last time and holding your pants wet, Wan Xiaomi is a little crazy.


    No face to see people!


    This time miss Ben wants him to be shameless!


    Hum!


    They meet at Tiandu Hotel, which is not Mr. tanong''s business.


    When Wan Xiaomi arrived, Chen Bin was already there.


    You know, Chen Bin is also a loser. Who was he afraid of?


    When I got to the hotel, I packed the coffee shop on the fourth floor.


    All the irrelevant people will go out, leaving only one table.


    Chen Bin and Lu Yating are sitting there with their legs up.


    He patted Lu Yating on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I''ll take it out on you."


    Deng Deng Deng -


    Wan Xiaomi came, and she was very dragged, but she didn''t bring anyone with her.


    Not even two special AIDS.


    See Chen Bin can''t help but yo a, courage is not small.


    Wan Xiaomi looks disdainful. He has such strong protection as Beichuan shadowless. What are you afraid of?


    Besides, she had made an appointment with Beichuan Wuying, and asked Beichuan Wuying not to leave ten meters away.


    She knew that no one else knew.


    In order to show his arrogance and courage, Wan Xiaomi is also very fashionable today.


    Nearly 1.7 meters tall.


    Sexy waist, a bunch of Yingying.


    The chest is not small.


    Chen Bin couldn''t help drinking coffee to satisfy his hunger.


    If it wasn''t for this woman''s ruthlessness, Chen Bin really wanted to beat her.


    Wan Xiaomi is a small suit with a tight skirt, tightly wrapped around her chic thigh roots.


    "Chen, here I am! What do you want? "


    Her eyes swept by Lu Yating, and soon ignored her.


    A little girl, nothing to make a fuss about.


    Chen Bin yo a, "you come alone?"


    Wan Xiaomi raised his head haughtily, "so what?"


    Chen Bin burst out laughing, "are you not afraid that I will pick you up?"


    "Che -"


    Wan Xiaomi doesn''t believe it. She despises Chen Bin and will look good on you later.


    "Good! You have seed


    Chen Bin waved, "waiter, give her a cup of coffee!"


    Wan Xiaomi waved his hand, "no, I''ll order it myself."


    You want to set me up?


    There''s no door.


    Lu Yating stood up and went out.


    Zhao Wenqi was there, two people whispered quietly.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll be satisfied."


    Zhao Wenqi takes out a bottle from her clothes and shows it to Lu Yating. They laugh with deep understanding.


    Wan Xiaomi waved and yelled, "have a latte."


    The waiter is ready to take out the coffee, Zhao Wenqi came, winked, took out a medicine to throw in, quickly mixed.


    The waiter brought the coffee and respectfully put it in front of Wan Xiaomi.


    "Wait!"


    Wan Xiaomi looked at Chen Bin, "give it to him!"


    What?


    Why Chen Bin?


    Chen Bin also muddled, "what do you mean?"


    Wan Xiaomi did not explain, "another cup of cappuccino."


    "Yes, just a moment, please."


    With a polite smile, Chen Bin picked up the cup and said, "are you still afraid of poisoning? Cut! Use the heart of a villain to measure the belly of a gentleman. "


    He took a drink from the glass.


    Zhao Wenqi widened her eyes and opened her mouth into an O-shape.


    But she couldn''t shout, or she would fall short.


    And Lu Yating is quietly drinking milk beside, looking at Chen Bin to drink, she is very calm.


    It''s OK. I can''t die.


    It''s an accident at most.


    Wan Xiaomi''s cappuccino is here, but she really doesn''t worry about people playing tricks.


    Beichuan shadowless will protect themselves behind, what are you afraid of?


    50 million US dollars to invite the strong, and will ninja, that is not very impressive?


    If people want to kill you, you can''t even see the shadow of them.


    Wan Xiaomi cocks his legs. It''s said that this can prevent him from walking out.


    She took a drink from her glass. "Chen, I''m here. Don''t you have something to tell me? If you don''t, I do! "


    Chen Bin looked at her, really don''t understand, where she got the courage?He took another sip from his glass. "Well, I''m waiting for you."


    Wan Xiaomi snorted coldly and took another sip of coffee. "I haven''t settled with you about last time. But today, hum


    "You''re not so lucky. I''ll get it back with interest!"


    Chen Bin said, "well, you didn''t bring your bodyguard today. I''ll see how you can get it back."


    Wan Xiaomi is very proud, "I need what bodyguard, later you will know!"


    She took a few mouthfuls with her glass and glanced at Lu Yating beside Chen Bin.


    "If I guess correctly, this is Chen QIANJIAO''s little daughter!"


    "Oh, and your half sister."


    Wan Xiaomi smiles happily.


    Chen Bin does not want to pay attention to her, but quietly asked Lu Yating, "have you arranged it?"


    Lu Yating looked at him sympathetically, with a harmless smile.


    That''s good, that''s good!


    Chen Bin nodded happily.


    Anyway, Lu Yating has plans. He just needs to be in charge of acting.


    "Wan Xiaomi, how do you tell the killer to stab Ya ting with poison?"


    Chen Bin spoke.


    Wan Xiaomi drank the coffee and sneered, "what do you want to do? Do you have any evidence? "


    "Evidence Of course not. "


    Chen Bin said, "if there is any evidence, I will kill you now!"


    Wan Xiaomi put down his cup and said, "it depends on whether you have the ability. In terms of financial resources, Wanyu group is not inferior to Chen. In terms of..."


    Well, she suddenly felt wrong.


    I twisted my neck. Something''s wrong.


    It''s hot.


    Gee!


    How, how


    Her legs clamped instinctively.


    "You drugged your coffee?"


    Wan Xiaomi instinctively reacts and stares at Chen Bin angrily.


    "Ha ha -"


    Chen Bin laughs, "you just know, is it a little Well, NIMA''s, I don''t think it''s right. So hot - so Good I want to


    He looked at Lu Yating suspiciously. Lu Yaqing held the glass of milk and laughed happily.


    "Oh, no, you even count on me!"


    Chen Bin is very depressed. Is that too much?


    Lu Ya Ting giggled, patted Chen Bin''s arm, "come on, I''ll watch you!"


    A few strong men came in outside, and Zhao Wenqi came in, "is it almost there?"


    Lu Yating cried, "send them to the room upstairs. Chen Bin, it''s cheap. Don''t let us down! "


    Chen Bin was relieved. It turned out that he was so happy. He said it earlier!


    Wan Xiaomi''s face changed, "you Son of a bitch


    She was getting out of control and yelled, "Beichuan Wuying help me, Beichuan Wuying help me!"


    What about Beichuan?


    Sure enough, there was no shadow at all.


    Several big men put her and Chen Bin on the shelf,


    threw them into a room and locked the door.


    With the help of the medicine, Chen Bin staggered toward Wan Xiaomi, who cried out in despair, "no, no!"


    "Get out of here! Roll - "


    the two have rolled together.

 Chapter 1380

    One is not, one is for me.


    With the help of the medicine, Chen Bin turned into a starving wolf at that moment.


    Tearing at the flesh colored silk stockings of Wan Xiaomi, I''m enjoying it.


    The proud Wan Xiaomi, also under the influence of the medicine, has changed from refusal to obedience and then to initiative.


    In the hotel room, there was a complete confusion.


    A five-star hotel with good sound insulation can''t even hear a few strong men outside?


    In the corner, the shadow of Li Shuchen''s tight clothes appeared slowly.


    She witnessed the whole process and never stopped it.


    This 50 million is the beauty of success.


    In another room where Lu Yating had already done something, two ghost girls covered their stomachs and laughed.


    When about to enter the subject, Lu Yating turned off the computer, "no courtesy, no sight."


    The two girls happily destroyed all the evidence, "let''s go, let''s play the slide!"


    Beichuan no shadow, watching them leave from a distance, shook his head speechlessly.


    There''s no evil like these two guys.


    Outside, it''s windy.


    Red maple leaves floating, drizzle, it is a pleasant late autumn.


    I''m afraid no one is happier this afternoon than Chen Bin.


    At jiuyu villa, Mr. Nong is asking the housekeeper, "where''s wanxiaomi?"


    "She There''s something wrong with going out. "


    Mr. Nong did not ask again. She believed Wan Xiaomi would not do anything out of line.


    "When Wan Xiaomi comes back, let her prepare and go to Chiba temple with me tomorrow."


    The housekeeper replied, "OK."


    "Home owner, the people who sent the post are back."


    Mr. Nong said, "what do they say?"


    "They all agreed to send strong people over."


    With a wave of his hand, Mr. Nong said, "what kind of strong people should we send? We''ll directly set up a Wulin assembly and elect a sect to be the leader of the alliance. So we can compete with the nine ethnic groups. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The housekeeper was embarrassed.


    Can people listen to us?


    He didn''t say much, so he retreated quietly.


    It seems that Mr. Nong is too eager to get Chen QIANJIAO, and he has done everything he can.


    Some things, he dare not open his mouth, can only wait for WAN Xiaomi to come back.


    But where did he know that the Miss Wan in his mouth was in the hotel with Chen Bin.


    In the courtyard of the Chen family, Chen Yijun came back ahead of time, but he didn''t see Chen Bin. He could not help frowning. "This guy has been gone all day. What the hell is going on?"


    Qin Mu and the drunkard came in. The drunkard said, "Qin Mu, I heard a very strange thing."


    Seeing that the drinker was so cautious, Qin Mu asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s said that the leaders and strong men of all the major sects have come back."


    "Ah?"


    What else?


    Qin Mu was surprised. When did the strong men and leaders of these schools come back?


    How come there''s no news at all?


    Chen Yijun came over, "Qin Mu, have you seen Chen Bin?"


    Qin Mu said, "he is such a big man. Are you afraid that he will be lost?"


    The drunkard said, "don''t guess. I guess I''m harming another girl."


    The two are talking and laughing. Someone is coming from outside.


    The guard came in and said, "Miss, there are two people calling themselves Qian Yuxuan and Tang Shanniang outside who want to find brother Qin."


    "They''re back? Come on, let them in


    Qin Mu three people in a hurry to welcome out, shallow Yu Xuan and Tang 13 Niang really came back.


    As soon as Tang Shanniang entered the door, she yelled, "Qin Mu, here we are!"


    Shallow Yu Xuan also said hello, Qin Mu and his party quickly invited two people into the room.


    "It''s a good time for you to come. Did you hear anything on the way?"


    After the nurse brought tea, Qin Mu asked.


    Don''t wait for shallow Yu Xuan to open mouth, Tang 13 Niang way, "we just heard some strange things, this just anxious to come back to you."


    "The leaders and strong men of all the major sects are back!"


    It''s a real suspense!


    Didn''t they get captured by a group of people in black?


    Why are you back all of a sudden?


    People can''t understand it.


    Qian Yuxuan took a sip of tea. "More than that, it''s said that a company called jiuyu group is spreading heroic stickers to all the major sects. What do they want?"


    Qin Mu said, "this is a new rising company. It comes from a very evil way."


    "No one knows how much money they have. When they first arrived in Tiandu, they had already bought most of Tiandu''s industries and many companies."


    Chen Yijun said, "you are tired after running outside for such a long time. Why don''t you go to have a rest and I''ll ask someone to arrange the guest room."


    Tang Shanniang said yes, thank you, Miss Chen.Shallow Yu Xuan said not tired.


    "Don''t you feel tired? Why are you tired when I talk to you on the road


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The drinker wants to laugh.


    It turns out that Tang Shanniang likes qianyuxuan a little.


    So everyone knew it by heart,


    made excuses to leave one after another.


    Qin Mu called Chen Yijun, "Yijun, didn''t you come to me just now?"


    Chen Yijun a Leng, suddenly realize, cooperate ground white he one eye, "just called you, you shouldn''t, now just think of?"


    Qin Mu''s face was innocent. "It was something just now. Let''s go, let''s go!"


    Two people left.


    The drunkard saw this, ah!


    You two go too far.


    Leave me as a light bulb?


    "That Chen Miss, I have something to ask for you, too. "


    The goods have passed.


    There are three people going together.


    Qian Yuxuan and Tang Shanniang are left here.


    Tang Shanniang was not a fool. She raised her face and said with a smile, "Xuanxuan, let''s go for a walk in the woods!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qian Yuxuan was embarrassed, "I I''m tired. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest! "


    Tang Shanniang stopped him, "how can that be done?"


    "Well, I''ll give you a question. If you guess right, go to rest. If you guess wrong, accompany me to the woods."


    Of course, Qian Yuxuan knew Tang Shanniang''s character. She had known it very well this month. She was the kind of woman who liked someone and dared to speak out.


    Be entangled by her have no way, shallow Yu Xuan this just way, "you say!"


    "Well, you said, if you can''t guess, go to the woods with me."


    Tang Shanniang was proud. "Listen, Xiao Ming''s girlfriend, who had been dating for three years and never held hands, suddenly asked him to ride a horse. But when they got to the racecourse, she drove the horse away. Xiao Ming chases the horse back, but his girlfriend is angry and wants to break up with him. Why? "


    "Why?"


    Shallow Yu Xuan also don''t understand, isn''t agreed to ride a horse?


    But when I get to the racecourse, I drive the horse away. What do you mean?


    Qian Yuxuan is at a loss.


    "Don''t you know?" she said


    "Go with me to the woods."


    Shallow Yu Xuan really don''t understand, Mu Mu Di was pulled away by her.


    The drunkard came out of the corner wickedly, "this shallow Yuxuan is not so stupid!"


    "Alas! Why didn''t a girl ask me to ride a horse? "


    The goods are talking to themselves.


    Chen Yijun also looked at Qin Mu curiously, "why?"


    Qin Mu had a bad look and thought, "do you know? Why don''t you drive the horse away next time we go riding


    I don''t know why, seeing Qin Mu''s smile, Chen Yijun suddenly felt inexplicable guilty.

 Chapter 1381

    Chen Yijun''s guilty heart is right. If she is curious, her fate will be the same as Wan Xiaomi''s.


    Guess what happened to Wan Xiaomi?


    Haughty Wan Xiaomi, it''s too late to cry now.


    Five times, Chen Bin, the beast, made her five times.


    She wanted to kill.


    But there was no resistance at all.


    You know, Chen Bin has nothing to do with his daily routine. He just plays health coach every day.


    And recently, I''ve lost weight, and my muscles have come out. It''s a bit of a man.


    This is not a joke.


    No medicine can play a few tricks, take medicine this also got?


    After training, Wan Xiaomi quickly tasted his real kung fu.


    As soon as the medicine was dispersed, the hotel room was in a mess.


    Wan Xiaomi lay naked on the snow-white bed and roared hysterically, "I''ll kill you!"


    In her dreams, she never thought that she had Beichuan shadowless protection, but she was overcast by others.


    Why didn''t Beichuan Wuying save himself?


    Wan Xiaomi is very angry.


    However, she pounced on Chen Bin and didn''t take advantage.


    As a result, he was knocked down by Chen Bin again.


    Wan Xiaomi has the heart to die.


    "I''ll call the police, I''ll sue you."


    Chen Bin is not afraid of it, he is just depressed, Lu Yating and Zhao Wenqi these two girls are too cruel, even their own harm.


    Fortunately, it''s such a pleasant thing. If it''s really poisonous, do they want their own lives?


    However, Chen Bin is in a good mood today. Looking at Wan Xiaomi who is mad, he looks satisfied.


    I''m in good shape.


    Where there should be materials, there are also materials. It''s very good.


    It''s just a little strong.


    But so what?


    I''m not conquered by myself.


    The goods looked at Wan Xiaomi jokingly, "come on, let''s take a picture together! At least we fought together. "


    Get out of here!


    Wan Xiaomi is not a kind-hearted girl. She is very strong.


    If the clothes had not been torn up by Chen Bin, she would have left long ago.


    Now, it''s impossible to walk.


    You can''t be bullied by this beast again.


    But she can''t call her assistant yet.


    If this comes to Mr. Nong''s ears, will she have a better life?


    Wan Xiaomi clenched his fist and looked like he was gnashing his teeth.


    Who is Chen Bin?


    This boy is just like his Ding Ding, but he is a flexible talent.


    he sticks to it shamelessly, and WAN Xiaomi screams, "get out, get out! Don''t touch me


    "Chen Bin said," look at you, we have played five or six times, should not be unfamiliar with it? "


    "I don''t want to touch you now. I just want to discuss something with you."


    Wan Xiaomi looks at him warily. Chen Bin sticks to her shamelessly and puts his hand on her.


    "Let''s get married!"


    Wan Xiaomi trembled instinctively.


    Chen Bin said, "come on, I''m serious."


    "Today, it was just an accident. Even I was calculated by these two girls."


    "Actually, we don''t hate each other, do we?"


    Feeling Wan Xiaomi''s murderous spirit, Chen Bin said with a smile, "well, I admit it''s just my wishful thinking."


    "But it''s a good saying that love grows with time! Haven''t the two of them been in the sun several times? "


    "I admit I like you a little bit."


    Wan Xiaomi looks disgusted.


    "Go away!" he said


    On the contrary, Chen binfei is more entangled.


    "I mean it."


    "Don''t you have a trillion worth? My Chen family is worth a trillion. If we unite, who are our rivals in the world


    "Husband and wife are of one mind, and their strength will break gold. Believe me, you can''t be wrong."


    Chen Bin, who is full of sweet words, hugs Wan Xiaomi naked, "I''m not a promiscuous person. If I don''t really like you, do I have to persuade you so painstakingly?"


    "It''s a big deal for us to leave today."


    "How dare you make it public?"


    "Think about it. With your present value, if you are given something by someone, you will lose more value?"


    "The image of the goddess is gone."


    "If you promise me, I''ll marry you tomorrow."


    Wan Xiaomi''s heart moved, but he was still alert.


    Chen Bin said, "it''s done. You''ll agree."


    "Besides, how many people are really worthy of you in the world?"


    "I''m Chen Bin''s romantic, handsome, rich and considerate. Where can you find me?""Marry me, and I will treat you like a queen."


    "I''m obedient to you and take care of you in every way."


    "And I love you all my life, all my life."


    The goods said, the performance is more and more in place, release Wan Xiaomi, kneel on both knees.


    Holding Wan Xiaomi''s hand, "believe me, dear."


    "It''s better to make a mistake than a grudge."


    "With your beauty and my intelligence, our children will inherit all our advantages."


    ¡­¡­


    Not to mention, with Chen Bin''s three inch eloquence.


    Wan Xiaomi is a little excited.


    Chen Bin sees in the eye, the heart way, "paralyzed, Lao Tze saliva all said dry, again don''t promise Lao Tze fan dead you!"


    Wan Xiaomi bit his thin lip for a while, "what you said is true?"


    When Chen Bin heard it, ah, there was a play!


    He couldn''t help laughing to himself, and the woman couldn''t bear to be coaxed.


    "Of course it''s true, or I can swear to you!"


    Wan Xiaomi looked at him and said, "how are you going to marry me?"


    Chen Bin''s heart suddenly jumps, Ya''s, really agreed.


    "I will make you the most beautiful bride in the world and the richest bride in the world," he said


    In the future, our two names will be written together, and all the covers will be stepped down.


    Wan Xiaomi has been holding his hands in front of his chest to block his most sensitive part.


    "Take me back. I want you to admit it in front of your sister."


    Well!


    Chen Bin Leng next, "OK!"


    "Then let''s go now!"


    Then he took someone''s hand and was about to get up.


    Wan Xiaomi opened him, "where are the clothes?"


    Looking at Wan Xiaomi''s surrender, Chen Bin laughs.


    "I''ll have my clothes sent. What size is it?"


    "I won''t tell you!" Wan Xiaomi actually looks like a changed person, with a face of shame.


    Chen Bin picked up the phone and said, "Hey, send me several sets of clothes right away, from the smallest size to the largest size, one for each size."


    Money is Niubi. If you don''t tell me, I''ll send you a set of everything.


    After the call, he looked at Wan Xiaomi.


    "Xiaomi wife, let''s make out with each other before they come."


    "Dizzy -"


    this guy is just a beast, come again!


    "Oh, no!"


    Where can Wan Xiaomi resist the invasion of this product?


    Just about to struggle, he was forced to fall on the bed, Chen Bin''s mouth came, Wan Xiaomi did not struggle, slowly became obedient.


    The goods yelled in my heart, wow!


    It''s done!


    He picked up a wife.

 Chapter 1382

    It''s getting dark. It''s very busy in Chen''s courtyard.


    Lu Yaqing sisters, Cheng Xueyi, Chen Yijun, drinker and Qian Yuxuan.


    Qin Mu is muttering, "what''s Chen Bin doing? It''s been a day. That''s true


    Lu Yating''s two maids were silent, and the kitchen was preparing for dinner.


    There was a sound of trumpets outside.


    And this guy doesn''t like to talk. He presses like hell.


    The drunkard got bored. "What the hell? Who is it? "


    "Call the nursing home to have a look."


    But after going out, I didn''t come back for a long time.


    The honking continued, as if on purpose.


    The drunkard got angry, "grass, sick!"


    After coming out, Chen Bin was about to curse. He got out of the car and said, "you''re really right. I honk like this. Don''t you know to come and have a look?"


    The drunkard glared at the boy and said, "after dinner, everyone will wait for you."


    Chen Bin smiles, "don''t worry, don''t worry, let them all come out to have a look."


    What are you looking at?


    Then he got into the car again.


    Wan Xiaomi depressed to hit him a few times, "neuropathy?"


    Chen Bin held her shamelessly, Bo -


    "it''s OK, give them a surprise."


    The drunkard shook his head and said to the guard, "go and call them out. Your young master is insane!"


    The hospital guard ran in obediently and called out everyone.


    So Qin Mu and others rushed to the gate.


    "What, what?"


    Chen Bin got out of the car and waved, "Hey, are you not interesting enough? The master is back. Can''t you come out to meet him? "


    Then he got into the car and tried his best to pull Wan Xiaomi out.


    What the hell?


    Everyone was curious.


    Chen Bin finally pulled Wan Xiaomi out of the car and put his arm around her shoulder. He looked like a loser.


    "How''s it going? My wife


    Ah?


    Ah!


    People were surprised.


    Chen Yijun is more incredible, Lu Yaqing also muddled.


    Chen Bin then embraces ten thousand millet to come over, "from now on, ten thousand millet is my Chen Bin''s wife."


    After all, Wan Xiaomi was a little embarrassed.


    But Chen Bin has announced, Wan Xiaomi also raised his head and gave everyone a smile.


    What happened?


    All the people were shocked.


    Lu Yating and Zhao Wenqi exclaimed excitedly, "Oh, oh, oh!"


    Wan Xiaomi sees these two girls and wants to kill people.


    Chen Bin then embraces her, "go ahead and say again!"


    They all looked confused.


    The monks could not feel their heads.


    How did Wan Xiaomi become Chen Bin''s wife?


    People were puzzled.


    After returning to the hall, Chen Bin was serious, "sister, I''m going to marry Xiaomi. You must support us."


    Chen Yijun was a little confused, "you are..."


    Wan Xiaomi opened her mouth, biting her lips and blushing. She didn''t expect that Qin Mu and them were all here. It''s too humiliating.


    Lu Yaqing also looks at them suspiciously.


    Chen Bin said, "in a word, we have made a decision, and you should not doubt it."


    "Xiaomi has promised to be my girlfriend, and I''ve decided to marry her, love her all my life, and never let her down."


    It''s like that.


    Chen Yijun asked suspiciously, "Wan Xiaomi, do you really decide to marry Chen Bin?"


    She had some doubts in her heart that Wan Xiaomi wanted to use a beauty trick.


    Wan Xiaomi raised his head, "Yijun elder sister, I''ve offended many people before. I''m sorry."


    "And sister Yaqing, I hope you don''t care about the past."


    Wan Xiaomi''s sudden 180 degree transformation made people suspicious.


    Chen Bin embraces her waist, "everybody, everybody, if Xiaomi has something wrong with you before, please look at my Chen Bin''s face and expose it in one stroke!"


    He looked at Wan Xiaomi with a smile on his face and said, "I will love you, to the end of time, to the end of the earth --"


    people must be speechless, shameless!


    At this time, Lu Yating said, "don''t doubt it. It''s true."


    "Why?"


    Everyone is in a cloud, Lu Yating said, "let me talk about it!"


    "You dare!"


    Chen Bin glared at her, "go away!"


    It''s too bad to count yourself in. I''ll beat you to death.


    Lu Yating pouted, "if you get cheap and sell yourself well, can''t Wenqi and I have such a good thing to fall on you?"Chen Bin danced his fist, "OK, we''ll talk about it later. Let''s have dinner first. I''ll send Xiaomi back later."


    The meal made everyone feel strange, and WAN Xiaomi didn''t speak much.


    Only Chen Bin kept putting vegetables in her bowl, "eat, they are not outsiders."


    Tang thirteen Niang saw beside, to shallow Yu Xuan way, "I want to eat salmon."


    You want to eat yourself?


    You can''t get it!


    Seeing this, Qin Mu laughed to himself.


    Stand up to Lu Yaqing clip vegetables, "Yaqing wife, eat more."


    Then he gave Cheng Xue a jacket and said, "wife of Xue Yi, eat more, too!"


    Get out of here!


    Cheng Xueyi stares at her eyes and says that the two people''s affairs will not be disclosed. How can the goods call their wives in front of so many people?


    But Qin Mu said with a smile, "Yijun''s wife, don''t look, eat, eat!"


    Chen Yijun frowned, "you are so shameless!"


    "Do you want to catch all three of us?"


    She is also half true and half false.


    "Cough --"


    Qin Mu said with a shameless smile, "as long as Yaqing''s wife doesn''t object, what are you? Single or together? "


    "Go away!"


    The three beauties threw a white eye.


    Qin Mu played and said seriously, "Chen Bin, are you serious with Wan Xiaomi?"


    Chen Bin put down his chopsticks, "why don''t you believe it?"


    "I can swear on my chest!"


    Then the goods went to pat Wan Xiaomi''s chest. Wan Xiaomi grinned angrily and pinched his arm angrily.


    Seeing their ambiguous behavior, everyone believed it.


    Qin Mu took the opportunity to ask, "Wan Xiaomi, what is the relationship between you and Mr. Nong?"


    Wan Xiaomi bit his lip. "I''m his daughter."


    "Ah???"


    The crowd looked at her again in surprise.


    Wan Xiaomi said seriously, "when he was down overseas, he met my grandfather."


    "At that time, I was chased and killed by my enemy, but I didn''t expect to be saved by him."


    "So my grandfather took him back and betrothed my mother to him."


    "I don''t know he''s such a wolf. He doesn''t like my mother at all. Except for the wedding night, he never touched my mother after he was drunk and had a bed with my mother."


    "A few years later, my grandfather was killed by his enemies, and they continued all my grandfather''s property."


    "But he was still very indifferent to my mother, which directly led to her depression. So I hate this heartless man. "


    "A few years after my mother died, I got his secret by accident. He has been secretly in love with Chen QIANJIAO for so many years. He once vowed that one day he would return to Donghua and become a man with only one hand to cover the sky, grabbing Chen QIANJIAO in his hand. "


    "Then why do you want to help him harm our chairman?"


    The drunkard is not happy.


    Wan Xiaomi bit his lip and bowed his head. "I just want to see what kind of person he is after 20 years of hard love with."


    "Chen QIANJIAO''s repeated refusal makes me curious."


    People were stunned, did not expect that there are so many strange stories in the middle.


    Qin Mu continued to ask, "what''s your grandfather doing?"


    Wan Xiaomi said, "my grandfather was the world''s largest arms dealer more than ten years ago."


    Oh!


    It dawned on everyone, so it is.


    No wonder they have so much money. They are in this business.


    What could be more profitable than the arms business?


    Dare feeling is that after Mr. Nong escaped, because of all kinds of coincidences, he saved Wan Xiaomi''s grandfather.


    He married his daughter and inherited his property.


    No wonder!


    The story sounds simple, but the twists and turns in the middle must be extremely difficult.

 Chapter 1383

    "Come on, come on, have dinner!"


    Since we are all our own people, it''s better to let go of the past and let''s have a good time together.


    They raised their glasses, "come on! Cheers£¡¡±


    "Oh, wait, wait."


    Lu Yating ran out, "don''t you two plan to thank our two matchmakers first?"


    Ten thousand millet sink face, Chen Bin stare them one eye, "roll!"


    "I''ll settle with you later."


    Lu Yating said, "what''s the account? Is it not true that you love each other? "


    Wan Xiaomi said, "Chen Bin, forget it. We will do the same to them in the future."


    Well?


    Everyone looked at them together. Chen Bin saw that the opportunity was not good and waved, "no, no, come to drink!"


    When the wine was strong, the drunkard put it enviously on Chen Bin''s shoulder, "Chen Shao, how did you deal with her?"


    "This is a fierce horse?"


    Chen Bin a facial expression, "this you don''t understand!"


    "There are two ways to deal with women."


    The drunkard doesn''t believe it. At his level, he still wants to brag in front of himself?


    He is just curious, Chen Bin exactly with what method to conquer wanxiaomi.


    Chen Bin laughs. It''s mysterious.


    Then Qin Mu looked at Qian Yuxuan and said, "Thirteen Niang, this evening''s room is a bit crowded. You can make do with it!"


    Tang thirteen Niang white he one eye, "you long for?"


    This afternoon, when she took Qian Yuxuan to the woods, he looked blue.


    She could see that there was someone in this guy''s heart.


    Do you want to stick to it?


    However, Tang Shanniang also said that although the strong twisted melon is not sweet, it can quench thirst.


    I''m in my thirties, and Qian Yuxuan is in her forties. Isn''t that a good match?


    Whatever. I''ll take him for my life.


    After dinner, Chen Yijun said enthusiastically to Wan Xiaomi, "let''s go for a walk in the back."


    Wan Xiaomi is not a shy girl. Her character is well known.


    But she still looked at Chen Bin, Chen Bin waved, "go, remember to go back to my room to sleep at night."


    Wan Xiaomi stares at him and stands up and walks away.


    The drunkard kept observing, "Oh, I''m in good shape."


    "Boy, do you want to fight? How was it done? "


    Chen Bin wants to brag again. "To deal with women, first of all Of course, the most important thing is to look good. "


    "You want to look good?" The drunkard said the second.


    Cough -


    Chen Bin waved, "vulgar, vulgar!"


    "Brother drunkard, I''m not bragging. Do you know Zhao Zilong in Changshan?"


    The drinker knew in a second, "grass, blow, you can still enter and leave seven times?"


    "Cut! It''s not a matter of boasting. "


    Lu Yating and I also rely on the next cold medicine


    Poof -


    the crowd burst out.


    Chen Bin looks embarrassed, really want to shoot this ya.


    I treat you as my sister and you treat me as a beast.


    But I like it.


    Next time there''s something like this, call me.


    Don''t take the medicine. I''ll do it myself.


    The drunkard laughed, and he understood.


    I thought it was a great move. I used it badly.


    Cowhide was stabbed, Chen Bin shy face, "sister, you go!"


    Qin Mu stares at Lu Yating. What''s the matter with the girl''s family?


    "Go and play with your sister."


    Lu Yating face aggrieved, "if it wasn''t for me, Wan Xiaomi can so easily submit?"? If they have made contributions, you still scold them. "


    Zhao Wenqi is afraid of her master''s anger, so she quickly picks up Lu Yating and leaves.


    In the next few days, Wan Xiaomi stayed in Chen''s courtyard.


    Entering here, there is a kind of unspeakable warmth.


    Growing up without fatherly love and disharmony between her parents, she felt this atmosphere for the first time.


    She thinks it''s very good here. We are all young people and free.


    She lives in a different environment because of her grandfather.


    Let her life circle become very lonely, since childhood is the bodyguard to follow, no friends.


    There are only servants around, or seeing the pictures of fighting and killing.


    So her character is also very cold and arrogant.


    But this circle made her feel like she had never felt before,


    she liked this circle of friends full of laughter and humanity.


    It''s easy to stay here.


    Although Chen Bin always tosses about every night, this kind of life is the normal life a woman needs.She was happy, but Mr. Nong was going crazy.


    For several days in a row, there was no sign of Wan Xiaomi, the phone was turned off, and no one could be found.


    In a rage, Mr. Nong knocked over everything on the table and roared, "come on, get Wan Xiaomi back for me."


    On this day, an old friend came to the front door of the Chen family.


    Cheng Xueyi, who was walking in the yard, saw the man and asked in surprise, "Why are you here?"


    "Sister Xueyi, Mr. Nong is mobilizing a large amount of funds to recruit the world''s ancient martial arts strongmen. You should be careful."


    Li Shuchen said.


    In the face of Li Shuchen''s sudden appearance, Cheng Xueyi feels very strange.


    "Haven''t you already left? Why did you suddenly return to Donghua? "


    Li Shuchen tells us that Mr. Nong paid her 50 million dollars to deal with Qin Mu.


    But that day, Wan Xiaomi was drugged by Lu Yating and Li Shuchen didn''t show up.


    She just watched Wan Xiaomi being picked by Chen Bin, tearing up all the clothes.


    As they were talking, Wan Xiaomi and Chen Yijun came out together.


    These days, she has been staying at Chen''s house, and her clothes are all taken directly from QIANJIAO group.


    Seeing Li Shuchen, she was surprised and asked, "Beichuan is shadowless. Why are you here?"


    Li Shuchen said calmly, "why can''t I be here? They are my friends!"


    "You..."


    Wan Xiaomi was so angry that he didn''t save himself.


    I was given the goods by Chen Bin to


    She suddenly found that she was very silly, spending so much money to invite a friend of her opponent to be her bodyguard.


    But now it doesn''t make sense to say that, and she has fallen in love with the people in the yard.


    Li Shuchen shouts to Chen Yijun, "Mr. Chen!"


    Chen Yijun nodded, "when did you come?"


    Li Shu Chen smiles a way, "just came, just said two words with snow dress elder sister."


    She said to Wan Xiaomi, "my name is Li Shuchen. I won''t use the name of Beichuan Wuying any more."


    "Besides, sister Xueyi and I, President Chen, are all friends."


    "I''ll pay you back the money you gave me."


    Wan Xiaomi stomped angrily, "forget it, what''s the use of paying back the money?"


    "But can you continue to be my bodyguard in the future?"


    Li Shu Chen way, "as long as don''t follow Qin Mu, snow dress elder sister they are enemies, certainly can."


    Wan Xiaomi said happily, "OK, I''ll give you another 50 million dollars. You''ll follow me all the time. If the money is not enough, I''ll give it back."


    "Anyway, we''re not friends anymore."


    Li Shu Chen is tiny a Leng, "can!"


    "But if you want to hurt them, I''ll kill you first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People a stagnation, Wan Xiaomi but don''t care, "this you don''t worry, I won''t take their own life joke."


    Li Shuchen nodded and said, "you should go back. Mr. Nong is looking for you everywhere."


    Wan Xiaomi said frankly, "if he doesn''t look for me, I''ll look for him too. From then on, I''ll break with him!"


    "Chen Bin, let''s go back and have a showdown with him."

 Chapter 1384

    "Wait!"


    Chen Bin yelled and ran back.


    I don''t know what the goods are doing?


    It''s mysterious.


    But after a while, he changed into a handsome dress, a tie and a white hat.


    "How''s it going? Am I cool like this? "


    This product is very funny to run out and show off to everyone.


    What a fuss!


    Everyone shook their heads and gave a unanimous evaluation.


    Day!


    Frustrated, Chen Bin pointed his middle finger at the crowd.


    "A group of bad friends!"


    Then, no matter what expression the crowd had, they put their arms around Wan Xiaomi''s waist.


    In fact, if Wan Xiaomi is a little sexy, he is also very charming.


    Especially in bed.


    Of course, only Chen Bin can see this kind of amorous feelings.


    The goods waved and yelled, "gun, stick, stand by!"


    A super luxury car, Rolls Royce, came and stopped outside the gate of the yard.


    "Is this your wife''s car


    "I''ll give you one some other day."


    The local tyrant is generous. A Rolls Royce will send it out directly.


    However, it''s not in vain that Wan Xiaomi has been tossing about for him these days.


    Wan Xiaomi doesn''t seem to care. Money, for her, is just a number.


    Car. What car has she never seen?


    What car does she have?


    In Wan Xiaomi''s garage, there are more than 20 top luxury cars.


    They are all luxury cars like Ferrari, BAOSHIJIE, Maserati, Bentley and so on.


    There is also a Bugatti Weihang.


    So Chen Bin gave her a car. She was really not excited.


    She waved to the crowd, "sisters, let''s go back first!"


    They are going to have a showdown with Mr. Nong.


    Qin Mu said, "shall we go together?"


    Chen Bin waved, "no! I''m Chen Shao. Who am I afraid of? Who has provoked me in Tiandu


    The cow is bigger than the cow.


    Wan Xiaomi gave him a twist, get on the bus!


    Don''t forget to install it at any time.


    Chen Bin took the present with him and his wife on the bus.


    Near noon, a black Rolls Royce came to the door of jiuyu villa.


    The car honked a few times, and a guard on duty rushed over, "sorry, we haven''t opened business yet."


    Chen Bin took off his sunglasses, "blind! Don''t you see you always sitting on my lap? "


    Poof -


    is it the car?


    The security guard looks over and I''ll go.


    It''s Mr. Wan.


    How is Mr. Wan with him?


    Open the door and let Rolls Royce in.


    Mr. Nong has been normalizing these days. Wan Xiaomi seems to be missing. Has he been tied up by Qin Mu?


    The housekeeper was on fire when he burst in, "home, home, home owner, Chen Chen Chen is coming. "


    Chen?


    Which is Chen?


    Mr. Nong stares. He knows that it can''t be Chen QIANJIAO.


    If it was Chen QIANJIAO, the housekeeper would not be so alarmed.


    Outside in the car, Chen Bin pats Wan Xiaomi on the shoulder and kisses him on the face, "wait for me in the car! Good boy


    Wan Xiaomi is very speechless, but also very sweet.


    This product will coax people. It will coax Wan Xiaomi into obedience.


    Mr. Nong is scolding the housekeeper. Chen Bin comes in with two bodyguards.


    The two bodyguards came in with gifts in their hands and sat opposite to Mr. Nong.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Mr. Nong is very upset. The goods take this place as their home.


    "Father in law, don''t be so fierce. I''m here to propose marriage."


    Plop -


    Mr. Nong was surprised and suddenly sat on the ground.


    The housekeeper came quickly, "housekeeper, housekeeper!"


    Helped Mr. Nong to get up, Mr. Nong glared at Chen Bin, "what do you say?"


    "I said I came to propose marriage."


    Chen Bin took off his top hat and sunglasses. "Xiaomi is already my man. I''ve come here specially to tell you."


    Bang!


    Mr. Nong clapped the table and stood up, "toads want to eat swan meat, so you deserve it?"


    "What about Wan Xiaomi? Where is wan Xiaomi? "


    How does Chen Bin know about their father daughter relationship?


    "Here I am!"


    Outside came the voice of Wan Xiaomi, and Chen Bin stood up quickly, "Hey, wife, why are you here? My husband told you to stay in the car? "


    It''s cheap enough, a wife and a husband. Mr. Nong wants to kill people.But he also put his arms around Wan Xiaomi''s waist, but wan Xiaomi didn''t refuse.


    "Nong, we''re not here to ask for your permission. Just to let you know, I''ve decided to marry into the Chen family. "


    "You don''t need to express your opinion. I''ve been with Chen Bin these days, and we''ve lived together. He can make me very happy, very happy


    Can Chen Bin be unhappy?


    I''m almost seven times a night.


    "I like the atmosphere of their life. I have many friends there and have a good time."


    "It''s not like being with you, cold, nothing but money."


    "You are a cold person, do not love my mother, do not love me, just to inherit my family property, you have today."


    "So you are the most selfish, the most indifferent, the most heartless person I have ever met."


    "You only have what you want in your heart. You only care about your pain and never consider the feelings of others."


    "Nong, from now on, I''ll break with you."


    "You are you, I am me!"


    "You -- you -- poof --"


    Mr. Nong was so angry that he covered his chest with blood.


    "You -"


    "master, master!"


    Seeing this, the housekeeper came to help him.


    Mr. Nong pointed to Wan Xiaomi and said, "you are the evil girl!"


    Wan Xiaomi did not show any weakness. "You taught me everything I learned today. Cruel, selfish, cruel


    Mr. Nong was so angry that he trembled all over, "Wan Xiaomi, do you think clearly, as long as you go out of this door, you will become nothing."


    Chen Bin said, "father in law, don''t be so mean."


    "Look, I''ve brought you gifts today to promote marriage!"


    "Come, come, come!"


    "Gun and stick, give politeness to Mr. Nong."


    "I know. You must like it."


    Two bodyguards came with the box and opened it.


    Wipe!


    They are two toads.


    Mr. Nong''s face changed greatly, but Chen Bin burst out laughing.


    "Come on, it''s the same kind as us. I knew you would call me a toad, but you are not? "


    "You, too, deserve to think about such a peerless beauty as Chen QIANJIAO?"


    "So, we''re all toads, just like each other."


    "But I, the toad, ate the swan, and you, forever, forever I can''t eat the meat I like. "


    Poof -


    Mr. Nong spat out another mouthful of blood.


    The housekeeper was frightened, "come, come --"


    several bodyguards and nannies came, "Sir, sir!"


    Nong first trembled with anger, "kill him!"


    "You dare!"


    Two bodyguards come forward, their strength is not weak.


    Wan Xiaomi also glared, "what are you going to do?"


    The bodyguards stepped back and bowed their heads. "Miss, we dare not!"


    Mr. Nong is going crazy, and hysterically points to them, "roll roll roll -"


    Chen Bin holds Wan Xiaomi''s waist, "honey, let''s go! If it really pisses him off, it won''t be fun. "


    Wan Xiaomi looks at Mr. Nong coldly, turns around and leaves with Chen Bin.

 Chapter 1385

    "Cough --"


    Mr. Nong had a violent cough.


    He was so angry that he pushed the housekeeper away.


    "You It''s all a bunch of crap. "


    The housekeeper and others were afraid to talk.


    Mr. Nong covered his chest in anger.


    He never thought that he would take his daughter out to fight in Donghua.


    When I first came to Donghua, I quickly acquired most of the industries,


    and became the king of Donghua business circle.


    The beauty of the country is about to be taken into his arms. Who could have thought that he would lose his daughter and become a soldier in the end.


    He couldn''t understand why Wan Xiaomi left like this?


    However, over the years, how did he treat Wan Xiaomi''s mother? Wan Xiaomi was in the eye.


    Obviously, he didn''t like it. In order to inherit other people''s property, he has lived for more than 20 years.


    Mr. Nong''s face was angry, and he had the heart to kill.


    Just because he doesn''t love Wan Xiaomi''s mother doesn''t mean he doesn''t love her.


    So for so many years, he has been trying to cultivate the ability of wanxiaomi.


    Wan Xiaomi didn''t disappoint him either.


    What Mr. Nong didn''t expect was that she hated herself so much.


    As soon as Wan Xiaomi left, there was an unspeakable sadness in Mr. Nong''s heart.


    He drove everyone away and sat alone in front of the window.


    It''s getting dark.


    Autumn wind, leaves flying.


    The dark sky shrouded him and made him feel very sad.


    The lights in the manor turn on one after another.


    The bodyguards stayed there in good order.


    The housekeeper wanted to ask Mr. Nong to have dinner, but he didn''t dare to come near him.


    "Chen QIANJIAO, it''s all your fault."


    "I hate you!"


    "I hate you!"


    Bang - Bang -


    the sound of falling things came from upstairs again.


    If it wasn''t for Chen QIANJIAO, how could she have been in love with others for more than 20 years?


    If it wasn''t for Chen QIANJIAO, how could Wan Xiaomi hate himself?


    He was sitting on the sofa with a decadent face.


    The housekeeper crept in, "master, how about Let''s play the last card? "


    Mr. Nong''s eyes glared like a sword. "Contact all the major sects immediately. I want to gather the strong people of all the sects with a lot of money and make everyone submit to me!"


    Boom -


    a thunder suddenly sounded in the sky, and it rained.


    The dark sky, the patter of rain.


    It seems that winter is coming. How can it thunder at this time?


    The housekeeper looked up out of the window. Suddenly, his eyes became terrified.


    He knelt down without reason, "home The owner of the house. "


    Mr. Nong glared at him in disgust and turned his head. When he saw the figure in the window, he couldn''t help turning pale.


    "See the messenger!"


    Mr. Nong knelt down in a panic.


    Outside the window, a strange figure stood there, wearing a mask.


    Mr. Nong and the housekeeper were scared out of their wits when they saw him.


    The body of the man in black came in, a pair of strange eyes staring at Mr. Nong, hoarse voice rang out, "bastard! The master asked you to do things, and you did things like this. "


    Pop!


    As soon as the mask man waved, Mr. Nong got a slap in the face.


    He knelt there, not daring to resist.


    "Nongjing Qiao, you are looking for death!"


    The masked man uses the ventral language, and his voice is very strange.


    Mr. Nong didn''t dare to look up, just lying on the ground, "I should die, I should die!"


    "Damn you


    "If you don''t do your job, you will be affected by lust."


    Pop!


    The masked man slapped Mr. Nong in the face again.


    Sir, he did not dare to resist at all.


    "The master has orders. Let''s go all out and swallow Chen by all means."


    "As for a small enterprise like QIANJIAO group, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Mr. Nong was stunned. "I know. Qiao Ming keeps it in mind."


    The masked man glared at him with disdain. "This time, I don''t want to investigate. If there''s a next time, you''ll die to blame."


    "Yes, yes!"


    The curtain is windless, and the masked man floats away.


    Mr. Nong and the housekeeper were lying there


    When the masked man left, they were relieved.


    Exhale -


    after several long exhales, I sat on the sofa in shock.


    Mr. Nong glared at the housekeeper angrily. The housekeeper was so scared that he said, "master, it''s not me who told the secret, it''s not me."Mr. Nong scolded, "get out of here!"


    The housekeeper immediately ran out of the study in confusion.


    Mr. Nong''s face was gloomy, and he felt that he was about to collapse.


    He didn''t understand why the news about himself in Tiandu spread to the messengers so quickly.


    Only the housekeeper knows the secret between himself and them. How dare he deny it?


    The order brought by the emissary is to clean up the Chen group.


    Mr. Nong sat there, pondering over the messenger''s words.


    Yes, before going back to Tiandu, Shangfeng had orders to swallow Chen at all costs.


    But when Mr. Nong came back, he heard that Chen QIANJIAO had been alone for 20 years. How could he control his behavior?


    Since Lu Yifeng is dead, why can''t he tell Chen QIANJIAO?


    For the sake of Chen QIANJIAO, he made mistakes again and again, almost missed the master''s event.


    At the moment, Mr. Nong is both resentful and regretful.


    He regretted that he should not have signed the contract.


    Even now it can only be manipulated by others.


    What wealth, women, the world.


    I already have the wealth that can rival the wealth. What kind of world do I want?


    Thinking of himself in front of the messenger, like a dog, he was a little unconvinced.


    But that organization is terrible.


    Without them, farm economy Joe might have died in the hands of the enemy.


    On the way, Chen Bin held Wan Xiaomi''s waist and said, "honey, do you regret it?"


    Wan Xiaomi looked at him, "why should I regret it?"


    "Good! I, Chen Bin, swear that I will love you, love you and take care of you with all my heart in the future. "


    Wan Xiaomi stares, "repeated!"


    "You have taken this oath before."


    Well?


    Chen Bin scratched his head, "you have a good memory!"


    Wan Xiaomi looked out of the window, "Chen Bin, let''s go for a ride?"


    Chen Bin noticed that her face was not right. "OK, gun, go to the countryside!"


    The bodyguard was very obedient and immediately drove the car to the ring road to take them for a ride in the countryside.


    Qin Mu waited at home. The bartender said, "well, I don''t know what happened to Chen Bin? Will the farmer be angry to death? "


    Tang Shanniang said, "Wan Xiaomi has a personality. I like her."


    She looked at shallow Yu Xuan one eye, "Xuan Xuan, when are you like Chen Bin, take me back to see your parents?"


    Poof -


    the drinker spurted out directly.


    Xuanxuan -


    Qin Mu also has a black face.


    It''s called


    Shallow Yu Xuan embarrassed dead, but also don''t speak.


    The drunkard shook his head. "Xuanxuan, it''s getting late. Shall we go to bed?"


    Get out of here!


    Tang shisan Niang glared at him angrily, "are you envious? Shall I call you a drink? "


    The drunkard repeatedly raised his hand, "no, no!"


    He picked up his cell phone and said, "Hey, wife, have you cooked yet? Shall I come back for dinner? "


    "Oh, remember to wait for me."


    The drunkard took the opportunity to escape. Tang Shanniang snorted. It''s really annoying.

 Chapter 1386

    With the obedience of Wan Xiaomi, Chen''s group has become more powerful.


    She used to handle many things of jiuyu group. She knew the weakness of jiuyu group.


    As long as Wan Xiaomi is willing, they can break every step of jiuyu group''s plan.


    Chen wannong took the enemy, but suddenly he didn''t want to be angry.


    And the reason why Wan Xiaomi joined the enemy made Mr. Nong collapse.


    In front of many girls, no matter how big the upbringing is, it''s no better than a boy friend''s night.


    As a result, many girls cut off their relationship with their parents and go away with their beloved boys.


    Mr. Nong never dreamed that Wan Xiaomi would go this way.


    In the secret war with Chen''s group, jiuyu group was defeated step by step.


    Wan Xiaomi also knows her identity. In order not to embarrass Chen Yijun, she only gives advice, provides clues and materials, and does not officially enter the management of Chen''s group.


    After all, her identity is too sensitive to embarrass everyone.


    However, Chen Yijun said that apart from the expenses, 70% of the money taken back from jiuyu group belongs to wanxiaomi.


    This is already a huge number.


    But wan Xiaomi doesn''t care about money.


    She comes out of the pile of money. No matter how much money she has, it''s just a number.


    If we can defeat Mr. Nong, beat him back to his original shape, and let him clean out of the house, Wan Xiaomi will be able to get justice for his mother.


    So now she can only rely on Chen Yijun, the Chen group.


    During this period of time, Lu Yaqing has been helping them in the business war,


    Qin Mu, however, have spared no effort to look for Murong Yunyan''s whereabouts.


    Now their younger generation is powerful, including Qin Mu, Qian Yuxuan, Cheng Xueyi, drunkard, Mo danglun and Tang Shanniang.


    No matter how they search, there is no Murong Yunyan''s whereabouts.


    The ten forces of heaven and earth are just like the evaporation of the world.


    Time flies. It''s winter.


    The decoration of Lu Yaqing''s mansion is coming to an end.


    Chen QIANJIAO decided to wait a few months for the ventilation of her new house, and let them get married in March after the spring of next year.


    When it comes to getting married, Qin Mu hardly needs to worry about it. Chen QIANJIAO manages everything for them.


    Seeing Chen QIANJIAO busy with her daughter''s marriage, many people are envious.


    The news that Qin Mu wanted to marry Lu Yaqing spread gradually in the circle.


    Many websites have issued news, which has made countless netizens salivate.


    Qin Mu is indeed a winner in his life. He married Bai Fumei and is worth hundreds of billions.


    More importantly, there is such a charming mother-in-law.


    At this moment,


    the restoration work of the imperial mausoleum thousands of miles away is gradually coming to an end.


    Looking at the huge project to be repaired, Qin Zhong and others breathed a sigh.


    During this period, we stayed in the imperial mausoleum day and night, and finally caught up with the progress.


    Since no one came to harass the major sects after the accident, the work went very smoothly.


    It''s going to be finished in a few days. Qin Chong called for everyone to sit down and have a small meeting.


    Let''s discuss the final finishing work.


    Cool night, in this chaotic world, Da Zhen has played a very good role in protecting them.


    There is no cold wind here, nor the invasion of snow.


    The old beggar and others repaired the array.


    When the meeting was open, there was a faint sound of piano in the desert.


    If there is, if not.


    Qin heavy heavy face, "long time no see of Qin sound, how to ring again?"


    Old Cheng shook his head. "It''s really strange. It''s been gone for several months. Why did it suddenly appear this evening?"


    Clank - clank -


    Dangdang -


    "no, there are fights."


    Qin Zhong stood up abruptly, "I''ll go and have a look!"


    "We''ll go with you!"


    How dare the four slaves neglect?


    I immediately ran after him.


    If the big desert, open and boundless.


    Five people crossed several sand dunes and ran for more than ten miles.


    The fighting became clearer and clearer.


    The sound of Qin is more and more thick, and it has a faint air of Xiao Sha.


    "They''re over there!"


    Qin Da Da gave a drink and led the four slaves to chase after him.


    Again over a huge sand dune, and finally see the fight over there.


    Under the dark night sky, from time to time came the sound of metal fighting.


    Qin Chongzheng was about to rush past, and the sound of the Qin turned into murderous waves.


    Every note, like a sword, has a substantial edge.


    Qin Zhong screams that it''s not good. He splits it in a hurry.Over there, there came a roar, "witch, I''ll fight with you!"


    Qin was shocked, "it''s Murong!"


    Murong state is Qin Mu''s uncle and Murong Yunyan''s father.


    His daughter didn''t go back. Murong sent him to look for her.


    Murong family five brothers and sisters, the eldest Murong Fu, the second Murong state, the third Murong already, the fourth Murong Cheng, the daughter Murong smoke.


    The name combination of the five brothers and sisters is: restoration has become smoke.


    So the Murong family stayed in the holy land of Emperor Wu and never showed up.


    I didn''t expect to meet the descendant of demons here.


    In the dark, a wisp of white hair passed.


    Like the sword, like the wind.


    Brush -


    even if it''s white hair, it''s also murderous and provocative.


    Qin Zhong yelled, "Murong state."


    "Qin Zhong!"


    Murong heard his brother-in-law''s voice and yelled.


    Qin broke through the demonic sound killing array and came to Murong country.


    Murong has only two disciples with him. They have been injured, and Murong himself has been injured by tianmoyin.


    He yelled, "kill this witch. She''s a descendant of the devil."


    In the vast night, where can you still see the shadow of the descendant?


    I only heard the sound of the zither, which turned into sword light and sword shadow.


    Qin Zhong and the four great slaves went all out, but they had some difficulty.


    In the sky, passing a beautiful shadow.


    It was clearly a young woman with excellent figure, but with white hair.


    Embrace the demon harp and pass over their heads.


    "She seems to have gone!"


    It''s not surprising.


    Murong country is too embarrassed. As a direct disciple of Murong family, he almost died in the hands of the heavenly devil.


    Qin Zhong held him, "Why are you here? Hasn''t Yunyan gone back yet? "


    Murong country angry, "this wench is born obstinate, wait for me to find, must teach her well."


    Qin Mu said, "it''s all our fault that we didn''t pay attention to the children''s mind at ordinary times, otherwise it would not be like this."


    Several people went back to the imperial mausoleum together. Murong saw that all the people of the nine ethnic groups were there. After greeting, he asked the doctor for two pills and took them to have an early rest.


    The next day, Murong state and two disciples are going to leave the imperial mausoleum to find Murong Yunyan. Qin Zhong says, "you go first. I''ll go to Tiandu when things are done here."


    The Murong three left first. Qin Zhong stood on the sand dune and watched them go away.


    He always wondered why the descendant of the demon was always near the imperial mausoleum?


    Last night, she didn''t seem to hurt the killer. It was clear that she could kill three people in Murong country, but finally she left because she brought people there?


    He became more and more curious about this demon descendant.


    In the last battle of Tiandu Beishan, the descendant of Tianmo was killed by Qin Mu. Who is the descendant of Tianmo?


    Isn''t she dead?


    If she didn''t die, she would be the enemy of the nine ethnic groups. In that case, why did she show mercy?


    Qin Zhong recalled the figure repeatedly in his mind.


    A woman with white hair swept across the sky with a violin in her arms.

 Chapter 1387

    In winter, the North began to snow.


    Many trees in the yard have become bare.


    Some leafy trees were bent by the snow.


    The whole world is a piece of silver, especially enchanting.


    Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing both came out to visit their decorated courtyard.


    The whole courtyard is surrounded by more than two meters high walls, the vermilion gate, and a pair of powerful stone lions.


    Above the gate, there is a plaque with the word Qin Fu written on it.


    Qin Mu hasn''t been here for many days. When he saw these two words, he was stunned.


    "What does that mean?"


    This is the house built by Lu Yaqing. How can I write about Qin''s house?


    Lu Yaqing said, "this is what my mother means. She is going to give us this courtyard."


    Qin Mu still shook his head, "that can''t do. Our mother still lives in the hotel, and has no place to live. How can we take this as our courtyard?"


    Lu Yaqing asked Qin Mu for advice with her eyes.


    Qin Mu said, "change it to Chen Fu!"


    Chen QIANJIAO''s life is full of ups and downs. She has created hundreds of billions of wealth with her wisdom. Her achievements are indelible.


    Although she married Lu Yifeng, the Lu family did not give her any advantages.


    The only thing is to let her have the daughter of Lu Yaqing. Maybe this is the only wealth she married to the Lu family.


    Qin Mu is a good man. How can his mother-in-law be so wronged?


    Every day should have a place that belongs to her, and this place is here.


    So at Qin Mu''s insistence, the plaque was changed into Chen Fu.


    Lu Yaqing also deeply understood Qin Mu''s intention and stopped arguing.


    Filial piety is also the duty of children.


    Of course, she also wanted her mother to have a safe and comfortable place.


    I''ll change it as soon as I''m told.


    They went in and saw the whole courtyard.


    The courtyard, which covers an area of more than 6000 square meters, can be regarded as a prominent family here.


    The front door, the back door, there''s an underground parking lot under it.


    There are mountains and waters in the layout of modang wheel and buildings in the style of Jiangnan style.


    It looks gorgeous.


    The mountain, the water and the bridge are all exquisite and unique.


    Ruixue, covering the whole courtyard.


    They stood in a long corridor, looking at the whole yard.


    There are front building, back building and wing rooms on both sides.


    Qin Mu looked at the yard and said, "Yaqing, my father, they should come soon."


    Lu Yaqing''s face was flushed. Their arrival meant that the Qin family would formally propose marriage.


    She and Qin Mu are just husband and wife.


    As for the marriage certificate, it''s just a legal procedure.


    Seeing Lu Yaqing''s shy face, Qin Mu smiles and hugs her beloved woman.


    In the sky, a long song of winter birds came from afar, GA -


    a trace of melancholy flashed across Qin Mu''s heart,


    Murong Yunyan has never been found. So many of them have been looking for him for a long time, but they have never seen him.


    I don''t know why. Recently, he is always worried.


    The existence of the ten strong is always a hidden danger.


    Just try to find them!


    Lu Yaqing nestles next to Qin Mu. For a long time, she can''t help looking up.


    At a glance, she had seen Qin Mu''s mind.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Qin Mu''s face was gloomy. "It seems that I have to go out. I can''t wait any longer."


    "The problem of Murong Yunyan must be solved."


    Lu Yaqing asked anxiously, "where on earth will she go?"


    I don''t know!


    They left the courtyard and returned to Chen''s courtyard.


    The cold wind is blowing outside and the room is heated like spring.


    Chen Bin is holding Wan Xiaomi, two people are watching TV.


    See two people come in, Chen Bin way, "Qin Mu, just have a person to look for you."


    Qin Mu asked, and WAN Xiaomi said, "it''s a middle-aged man with a long, thin face, disordered stubble and haggard eyes. We let him in, and when he sees you out, he goes back to the hotel. "


    "A middle-aged man with haggard eyes?"


    Where can Qin Mu remember?


    Careful Lu Yaqing asked, "didn''t he say his name?"


    Chen Bin said, "Oh, what''s his name Murong?"


    Wan Xiaomi answered, "yes, he only said his name was Mr. Murong."


    Is the second uncle here?


    The first thing that Qin Mu thought of was Murong state.


    When asked about the name of the hotel left by Murong, Qin Mu said a few words to Lu Yaqing and left in a hurry.


    Lu Yaqing catches up, "I''ll go with you?"Qin Mu waved his hand. His second uncle probably didn''t like Lu Yaqing very much. Because of his daughter, he probably had an opinion.


    I didn''t expect that the second uncle''s hotel was Binhai International Hotel.


    Qin Mu drove there and saw the second uncle in the luxury suite on the 28th floor.


    Murong only brought two disciples out. When he saw Qin Mu, he asked, "have you found your cousin?"


    Qin Mu shook his head sadly. "After she left with a man in black, she never saw her again."


    Murongguo stamped his feet and said, "we must find her. It''s bad if someone borrows her idea of Holy Land!"


    Qin Mu said, "we have searched all possible places, and now there is only one way."


    Murong National Road, "what method?"


    "It''s said that the leaders of all the major sects and the strong have come back. Why don''t we go to them and ask for information?"


    Murong National Road, "well, it''s not too late. We''ll start right away."


    The second uncle was really eager to find a daughter, and he didn''t want to delay for a moment.


    But the school nearest to Tiandu should be the Wuyue sword school.


    Qin Mu had nothing to do with the Wuyue school, and they didn''t go out and walk around much.


    But strangely, they also took part in the last trip to the imperial mausoleum.


    As long as he had been to the imperial mausoleum, he was naturally taken away by the people in black, so Qin Mu decided to accompany his second uncle to the Wuyue sword sect.


    He greets the drunkard and asks him and Cheng Xueyi to stay in Tiandu. Then he shouts Qian Yuxuan and Tang Shanniang to act together.


    Six people set out on the same day and rushed to Dongshan Province, 800 miles away.


    After the combination of Wuyue sword sect, they settled down in the head of Wuyue.


    This school mainly practises fencing, which is one of the reasons Qin Mu chose here.


    Eight hundred miles is not far, and it''s only a few hours'' drive.


    It''s just recently snowed heavily and the highway has been closed. When people arrived in Dongshan Province, it was very late.


    Tang Shanniang suggested that everyone stay in the city for one night and go up the mountain the next day.


    It won''t be too abrupt.


    Murong took these reasons into consideration and agreed to come down.


    So the six stayed in the city.


    Lu Yamu called Qin in the evening to inquire about the situation.


    Qin Mu talked with her for a while and told her to rest early and not to think too much about herself.


    Lu Yaqing stares at him in a strange way. Is it narcissistic?


    Hang up the phone, she and Cheng Xueyi, Chen Yijun chat.


    Qin Mu stood alone in front of the window, looking out at the snow covered ground.


    There was a knock on the door outside the room next to qianyuxuan, and the voice of Tang Shanniang came, "Xuanxuan, I''m hurt!"


    Shallow Yu Xuan opens the door, Tang 13 Niang fragrant soft body directly pours into his arms.


    Qin Mu shook his head speechless, alas!


    This Tang shisanning is really interesting. The people in the Jianghu are really different.


    Qin Mu went out of the hotel and walked on the white snow.


    A shadow of people flitted past the city.


    Qin Mu was stunned for a moment, second uncle?


    What is he doing at this time? Can''t you wait?


    Qin Mu didn''t dare to delay, so he quickly followed.

 Chapter 1388

    As expected, the second uncle went straight to the mountain.


    The Wuyue sword sect is on the East Mountain thirty miles away from the city.


    Seeing that his second uncle was so anxious, Qin Mu sighed in his heart.


    If something happens to the sect at night, I can''t explain it clearly.


    The Murong family''s lightness skill is one of the best.


    The inheritance of their family is also the pride of guwu school.


    But compared with Qin''s mental method, it is a little worse.


    In the snowy night, the second uncle''s figure is flying and there is no trace.


    Soon, he came out of the mountain gate.


    After a little pause, he took a deep breath, rose in the air and fell to the mountain gate.


    Just a little bit on his toes, he went straight in.


    Qin Mu was stunned and pulled out his heel.


    His body method is faster and better.


    Second uncle over the treetop, falling to a building above.


    The main hall of Wuyue sword sect is brightly lit.


    Several elders and leaders are discussing business.


    Falling on the opposite roof, the second uncle turned to the other wing room behind.


    What''s he doing there?


    Qin Mu felt strange.


    That''s where family members usually live.


    Judging from the scale and style of that building, it should be the place where the leader lives.


    Sure enough, Qin Mu was right at all.


    After Murong ran past, it fell from the roof and entered a separate courtyard.


    With Qin Mu''s eyes, a light was on in the courtyard, and a woman in her forties came out of the bathroom.


    Although the curtain was closed, Qin Mu could see everything in the room clearly.


    This middle-aged woman is beautiful, delicate, and should be a great beauty when she was young.


    In the room with heating, she only wore a nightgown.


    The washed hair is still on the shoulders.


    Murongguo came to the door and knocked a few times.


    "Coming, coming!"


    "Didn''t you go to the meeting? How come so soon... "


    The woman who opened the door was stunned when she saw murongguo.


    "Why are you?"


    Murong didn''t have time to explain and squeezed into the door.


    "It''s me!"


    The middle-aged woman instinctively protected her chest, "what''s the matter with you?"


    It seems that the two of them are quite familiar. Murong looks at her with a complicated expression.


    "It''s Yan Yun who found it."


    The middle-aged woman understood, "then why do you come to me in the middle of the night? Can''t you ask me to meet you in town? "


    Murong shook his head. "When did leader Qiu come back? Aren''t they missing? "


    The middle-aged woman said, "I don''t have much time to come back. I''m busy all the time. I don''t even have time to go to bed at night. Sometimes he just sleeps in his study.


    Murong national highway, "your husband and wife feelings are not good?"


    The middle-aged woman shook her head. "I can''t say that. It used to be very good. Now that he comes back, he has changed his mind. He only cares about the affairs of the sect. "


    "Murong, when are you leaving? Can you stay with me for a few more days


    Murong looked out and seemed to be listening. The middle-aged woman said, "don''t look. He won''t come."


    "Come back so long, touch me once."


    It seems that this woman is a little bit thinking about that. She can''t bear to take Murong country away.


    Then she threw herself into Murong''s arms.


    Seeing this, Qin Mu naturally left.


    Alas!


    It turns out that the second uncle has an old lover here.


    It''s a waste of time to come here so late.


    It''s freezing in the middle of the night.


    Why are you here?


    Qin Mu turned and left. He was not in the mood to see his second uncle dating his old lover.


    After returning to the hotel, Qin Mu was asleep with his head covered.


    At dawn, he didn''t know whether his second uncle had come back.


    But when I went to have breakfast, my second uncle didn''t come.


    Qian Yuxuan and Tang Shanniang appear all the time. Qin Mu looks at Tang Shanniang strangely.


    "Alas


    She sighed. Take the breakfast and sit opposite Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu laughed, "didn''t succeed?"


    Tang Shanniang gave him a white look. "It''s not as dirty as you think. We''re just pure friendship."


    Poof -


    Qin Mu covered his mouth and couldn''t help laughing.


    After breakfast, the second uncle appeared.


    Or yesterday that haggard appearance, Qin Mu walked over, "uncle, cousin, you don''t worry too much, you should pay more attention to rest."


    Murong sighed, "let''s start early!"


    It seems that the second uncle''s old lover is in great demand. As soon as he gets to the car, he falls asleep.The car came outside the mountain gate and explained to the disciples of Wuyue sword sect.


    A disciple rushed in to report.


    When headmaster Qiu heard that Qin Mu was coming, he could not help wondering, "what are they doing here? Tell him I''m not free. "


    After the disciple who went in to report came out to reply, Qin Mu was upset.


    I have helped them at least. How can they do this?


    The more he disappeared, the more serious Qin Mu wanted to be.


    You don''t see me? Then I''ll see you.


    He went straight in, and several disciples couldn''t stop him.


    "Headmaster Qiu, you can''t be so shameless. After you were taken away by people in black, we saved all your disciples, or they would have died in the desert."


    Headmaster Qiu said with a cold face, "don''t think you are a descendant of the nine nationalities. You can be reckless here!"


    "Your identity is only recognized by you. It has nothing to do with the whole world of ancient martial arts."


    "Yes, the Wulin conference will be held soon. You nine ethnic groups should stand by one side!" Next to a strong way.


    Wulin conference?


    Qin Mu and others are not surprised.


    When will the Wulin conference be held?


    Why don''t I know?


    Is he a fake martial arts expert?


    He looked at leader Qiu, "what kind of martial arts meeting?"


    Qiu zhangmendao said, "you nine ethnic groups have always regarded yourself as the king. They never pay attention to other sects. It''s our sects'' business to hold the Wulin conference. Does it have anything to do with you?"


    Oh!


    Qin Mu understood, they still do not give up, to compete with the nine.


    "Come on, come on, since it''s your business, we won''t get involved. I just want to ask you one thing. Where did you go after you were taken away by people in black that time? "


    Leader Qiu was black. "I don''t understand what you said?"


    "Qin, what are you talking about? Our leader has never been taken away. He just shut up. "


    Well?


    How can they deny what the world knows?


    Qin Mu looked at these people strangely.


    Fortunately, they were not only bound by the people in black, but also by so many strong members and leaders.


    Alas!


    These people really want face.


    "Good! If it''s not tied, it''s not tied. You''re shutting up. "


    Qin Mu was speechless. "Headmaster Qiu, did you see a girl named Murong Yunyan when you were closed?"


    The strong man next to leader Qiu screamed, "you are really strange. Our leader is closing the door. How can we meet any girl?"


    Qin Mu said, "I know, you are closed together. There are also the strong men and leaders of other schools who shut down with leader Qiu, right? "


    Headmaster Qiu waved angrily, "come and see off!"


    Murong country see this, angry tunnel, "obviously was abducted by others, do not admit to nothing?"


    "I know it''s a shame, especially as a leader, but now I just want to confirm one thing. Has my daughter been arrested with you?"


    At this time, the wife of leader Qiu came,


    when she looked at Murong country, her eyes were very gentle.


    "Why are you arguing again?"


    When she spoke, she took some blame, obviously speaking to headmaster Qiu.


    Qin Mu said in his heart, this lady Qiu is a person who understands and knows how to face her lover.


    I just don''t know if she can help.

 Chapter 1389

    Qin Mu didn''t see clearly through the curtain last night.


    As soon as I saw leader Qiu''s wife today, she was really pretty.


    A woman in her forties is plump, delicate, white and tender,


    sure enough, she is a good Chinese cabbage.


    No wonder I can let my second uncle run up the mountain in the middle of the night.


    When headmaster Qiu saw his wife, he said angrily, "what are you doing here?"


    Qiu Fu said, "our Wuyue sword sect is always open and aboveboard. Why do you lie?"


    "It''s not a great shame to be taken away, it can only show that our strength is not enough."


    "After all, the world is so big that there are people out there and heaven out there. There is no shame in the fact that others are more powerful. "


    "As the first leader of the class, we should unite with the Wulin people and work together to enhance the strength of the major sects. Only in this way can we be shameful."


    "The nine ethnic groups are the best in the Wulin, and they are kind to us. Why don''t you ask the nine ethnic groups for advice? On the contrary, they should be expelled and kept away from them? "


    "Is it possible to hold a martial arts meeting with the strength of your major sects to compete with the people who kidnapped you?"


    His own woman actually helped the outsider to speak, so angry that Qiu zhangmen''s face became pigsty.


    "What do you know as a woman? Get out, get out


    Mrs. Qiu stamped her feet. "It''s unreasonable."


    "If it goes on like this, the Wuyue sword sect will be destroyed in your hands sooner or later."


    With that, he turned and left.


    Soon, a young maid in her early twenties ran in, "headmaster, headmaster, madam went down the mountain in anger again."


    Qin Mu laughed in his heart. This lady Qiu is really interesting.


    Run out to quarrel with leader Qiu, and take this opportunity to slip down the mountain.


    In this way, we can be happy for a few days.


    Needless to say, she will definitely wait for her second uncle in the city.


    Murong was really absent-minded, staring at Qiu zhangmendao, "since you want to build a car behind closed doors and take the blame, no wonder we."


    "Originally, I wanted to help you find out the whereabouts of those people in black and get justice for you. I didn''t expect that you would suffer for losing face."


    "Qin Mu, let''s go. If they don''t tell us, we can find the people in black ourselves."


    Murong snorted heavily and left.


    Headmaster Qiu also waved angrily, "don''t send it!"


    Everyone broke up in a bad mood.


    When he went down the mountain, Qin Mu always wondered what was wrong.


    "These people are really unreasonable," said Tang Shanniang


    Shallow Yu Xuan is a person who doesn''t like to talk very much. He follows people silently.


    Back in the city, Murong National Road, "you go back first, I still have some things to deal with."


    Only Qin Mu knows what his business is. It is estimated that Mrs. Qiu is waiting for him somewhere.


    Qin Mu was not easy to explain this kind of thing, so he said to Tang Shanniang, "OK, let''s go to other places first."


    "It''s strange that they have no hatred for the people in black who have taken them away, but they have a deep hatred for the nine nationalities. What''s the logic? "


    Shallow Yu Xuan way, "that is envy of hate, perhaps they think all of everything, all is nine race too strong of reason cause."


    "What did the man in black do to them?"


    "Did you try so hard to take them away, but in the end, nothing happened, so you let them go?"


    "It doesn''t make sense?"


    Tang Shanniang muttered.


    Qin Mu is also considering this issue.


    There must be a mystery in this. Qin Mu decided to have a good look.


    Murongguo came to a hotel, and Mrs. Qiu was waiting there.


    Seeing Murong country coming in, Mrs. Qiu rushed eagerly, "Murong, take me away. I don''t want to live like this any more."


    "I''ve had enough."


    This plump woman is short of breath.


    Hugging Murong country and kissing, there is a kind of forced taste.


    Woman, thirty is like a wolf and forty is like a tiger. It''s her time.


    The room soon left only the sound of Xie Xie Suo, and the two figures fell directly on the bed.


    The snow outside continues to fall.


    In the snowy world, we can''t tell which is the mountain and which is the road.


    In this small city, there are not many high-rise buildings like Tiandu. Looking ahead, many houses are covered with snow.


    Outside the window, a figure stood quietly.


    Looking at the two people in the hotel room.


    Mrs. Qiu, who is in a state of confusion, looks up and says, "someone, someone --"


    she pushes Murong away in a panic, and Murong turns to have a look.


    It was a moment of embarrassment.It''s amazing that someone appeared out of the window.


    You don''t know?


    Outside the window,


    and so on.


    It''s like the ninth floor.


    Murong country suddenly surprised, raised pants rushed over.


    Bang -


    without his hand, the window glass was broken by the other party''s move.


    A figure with a mask was floating in the air. Murong was shocked, "who are you?"


    The other side issued a hoarse voice, "haven''t you been looking for your daughter? Shall I show you? "


    Murong country even back a few steps, "who are you?"


    The mask man snorted, "have you ever heard of the world in ten directions?"


    It''s them!


    Murongguo reaches for his hand and puts on his clothes.


    Mrs. Qiu had been frightened to hide in the quilt for a long time.


    Looking at each other''s ferocious mask in fear, there is always an unknown premonition in my heart.


    Murong state is the strong one of guwu family. It is not in chaos in the face of danger.


    Since the other party claims that Murong Yunyan is in his hands, take him first.


    There is no need to be polite to such people.


    Murongguo clapped it with one hand, and the other party snorted coldly, but he didn''t dodge.


    Hand up, face up.


    Peng -


    a strong wind came back and hit Murong''s chest heavily.


    "The stars have changed?"


    Murong covered his chest and his face changed greatly.


    How did he know about the miraculous skills of Murong family?


    The masked man disdained and said, "yes, this is the skill of your Murong family. Unfortunately, it''s nothing special."


    "Compared with Qin''s mental method, the difference is more than ten thousand li."


    Murong said angrily, "fart! How can you understand Murong family''s immortality? It''s extensive and profound, but I haven''t practiced it myself. "


    "In that case, go to hell!"


    The mask man''s figure flickered, and the strange moves came out.


    Pengpengpeng -


    with 16 palms in a row, Murong''s fight has only resolved six palms, and the remaining ten palms are all on him.


    Poof -


    Murong was beaten out.


    A trace of disdain flashed through the two holes under the mask.


    Then she turned around slowly, and her eyes fell on Mrs. Qiu, who only showed one head on the bed. Mrs. Qiu was so scared that she cried out, "don''t come here, don''t --"


    poof --


    the mask man flicked his fingers and a cold light fell into the quilt.


    Mrs. Qiu''s white body trembled, her neck tilted, and she didn''t move any more.

 Chapter 1390

    Qin Mu three people are preparing to return to Tiandu, Murong country in a mess to break in.


    "Quick Come on Noodles "Masked man."


    "Second uncle, second uncle!"


    Qin Mu held him, "quick! Put it on the bed. "


    Tang Shanniang and his wife help Murong to get in. When they are settled, they protect the Dharma at the door.


    Qin Mu rushed to cure Murong.


    Alas!


    It''s too difficult for him to make a girl like this.


    was leader Qiu found out?


    Qin Mu didn''t have time to think about it, so he quickly cured his second uncle.


    The shallow Yu Xuan of the door two people guard there, Tang 13 Niang way, "who is the mask person? Is it possible that people from all over the world have appeared? "


    Shallow Yu Xuan shook his head.


    Tang shisan Niang was so angry that she pushed him, "why don''t you know anything?"


    "A big piece of wood."


    Shallow Yu Xuan also doesn''t reply, follow her to murmur.


    Qin Mu was in his room to heal Murong. It took more than two hours for Murong to wake up.


    Open your eyes, the first sentence is, "Qin Mu, come on, people from ten directions appear."


    "A masked man wounded me and killed Mrs. Qiu


    It''s shameless to sneak on people when they are intimate.


    No wonder the second uncle is so embarrassed.


    Qin Mu despised the masked man in his heart.


    "Madame Qiu? Why is she here? "


    At this time, Qin Mu can only pretend to be a fool.


    Cough -


    the second uncle was embarrassed and his old face turned red.


    "She It''s my beauty many years ago. "


    Qin Mu suddenly realized.


    No matter Murong family or Emperor Wu, young strong people have the opportunity to experience.


    And I have a chance to take my girlfriend back.


    Otherwise, how can they inherit the family in such a place?


    It seems that the second uncle had a lot of romantic history in those years, so Qin Mu would not expose it.


    People rushed to the hotel not too far away from here, and Mrs. Qiu was killed in bed.


    A knife, less than five centimeters in size, penetrated the bedding and shot into Mrs. Qiu''s heart.


    The location is accurate. It''s a deadly move.


    The three looked at everything in the room, and murongguo said what happened just now.


    Shallow Yu Xuan is surprised a way, "he can the unique skill of Murong family unexpectedly?"


    Tang Shanniang analyzed, "could it be Murong Yunyan who revealed it?"


    "It seems that Murong Yunyan is really in their hands."


    Her analysis is absolutely right, and even Murong has to admit it.


    Qin Mu observed the scene, "but why did he kill Mrs. Qiu?"


    This is a very strange phenomenon, let Murong country go, but kill Mrs. Qiu,


    there is a problem!


    Qin Mu seems to have found the crack.


    "Is Mrs. Qiu an insider?"


    Three people at the same time in the mind of such a question.


    Can the mask man be leader Qiu?


    Seeing her own woman having an affair with others, she killed her for face to vent her anger.


    "Go and have a look on the mountain!"


    Leader Qiu of Wuyue sword sect is discussing with the strong about the next big thing.


    The Wulin assembly is very important to them. They need to unite and form a powerful force.


    It''s under discussion. There''s a report from outside.


    "Mr. Qin, here they are again!"


    Leader Qiu roared angrily, "what else are they doing here?"


    "No!"


    "Headmaster Qiu, let me tell you something unfortunate."


    He can''t say, but someone has broken in.


    Qin Mu looked at leader Qiu and said with great sympathy, "your wife has an accident and was killed in the hotel."


    Leader Qiu snorted, "this woman will die when she dies. What does it have to do with me?"


    Well?


    The other side''s reaction was so cold that Qin Mu didn''t expect it.


    Is Mrs. Qiu really killed by headmaster Qiu?


    Qin Mu''s eyes turned, "that''s, she doesn''t obey the women''s way. She gives you an environmental protection hat. No wonder you want to kill her."


    This sentence made leader Qiu a Leng and said with a cold face, "what do you mean, Qin? Don''t talk about it. "


    Qin Mu said, "how can I spit out blood? As a husband, he didn''t care a bit when he learned that his wife had an accident. As the saying goes, one day husband and wife still have a hundred days of grace! Are you human? "


    "If you don''t kill her, how do you explain?"


    Leader Qiu patted the table. "I don''t need to explain to anyone. You can go."


    Qin Mu wondered in his heart that leader Qiu was abnormal.


    If I could stir him up again, he saw leader Qiu''s expression and was eager to drive himself away, so he said with a hungry smile, "don''t you want to know who your rival is?"Leader Qiu''s face turned red and green.


    "Qin, you deceive too much!"


    "Come on! Get them out of here


    Several disciples rushed over, and the first disciple said, "Mr. Qin, please. We don''t welcome you here."


    Seeing this, Qin Mu sighed.


    "Forget it, I''ll tell people all over the world that leader Qiu was green headed by his wife at the Wulin meeting some other day."


    "You --"


    leader Qiu vomited blood in anger, patted the table heavily, "blow them out!"


    More than a dozen disciples came and asked Qin Mu and others to leave.


    Qin Mu shook his head, alas!


    Out of the gate, Tang Shanniang said, "have you found a strange phenomenon? No matter how Qin Mu irritates him, he just doesn''t do it. "


    Shallow Yu Xuan nods, "yes, I always thought he would do it, but he actually held back."


    Ha ha


    Several people laughed.


    But he thought over and over again in his heart, what is the reason for leader Qiu to swallow his anger?


    Is he too cultivated?


    Don''t worry about people?


    It became more and more strange.


    "Uncle, do you think it''s too strange?"


    Qin Mu looked at Murong, who was a little sad.


    Murong sighed, "you''d better deal with her affairs first."


    Seeing that his second uncle was really devoted to Mrs. Qiu, Qin Mu nodded and said, "OK!"


    There is no special treatment, simply deal with it, spend money to buy a graveyard for Mrs. Qiu, and bury in a hurry.


    Standing in front of Mrs. Qiu''s tomb, Qin Mu noticed the look of his second uncle.


    That kind of sadness is definitely not disguised, which makes people feel.


    I heard the second uncle say, "I knew I should have taken you away. I''m sorry for you."


    "But I swear that one day I will avenge you, find out this masked man, and bring his head to your grave to offer sacrifices."


    Tang Shanniang has been looking at the tombstone. The person who was lucky a few days ago suddenly disappeared.


    She always wondered why the masked man wanted to kill Mrs. Qiu. What did Mrs. Qiu know?


    Coming out of the cemetery, Tang Shanniang said, "you go first. I''m going to inquire about the news."


    The three men stopped, and Qin Mu gave them each a cigarette.


    "Second uncle, do you think leader Qiu would be a masked man?"


    Murong shook his head. "It shouldn''t be!"


    The mask man''s strength is very strong, and he should be far ahead of leader Qiu.


    That''s strange.


    Qin Mu was connected with the Chiba temple in his mind.


    At that time, a masked man with a group of ten Heaven and earth dead, rescued the Blood Sword and others.


    Are the two masked men the same?


    Does Mrs. Qiu know the secret of heaven and earth?

 Chapter 1391

    "Qin Mu, shall we arrest leader Qiu and interrogate him?"


    Tang Shanniang suggested.


    Qin Mu shook his head, "we are civilized people, how can we do this?"


    "Besides, we can''t stand our ground in doing so."


    "Well, you two go and stare at him and see if he''s doing anything unusual?"


    Tang Shanniang looked at Qian Yuxuan and said, "let''s go!"


    Shallow Yu Xuan also didn''t talk much, walked with her.


    Looking at their backs, Qin Mu smiles.


    It''s said that men chase women across the mountain, and women chase men across the yarn. I don''t know if the yarn has been broken?


    For the time being, regardless of their children''s affairs, Murong state pulls Qin Mu aside and whispers, "Yunyan may have had an accident."


    Seeing his second uncle''s gloomy face, Qin Mu was surprised and asked, "why?"


    Murong National Road, "mask people actually understand the magic of our Murong family."


    Oh, no!


    Qin Mu was surprised that Murong family''s unique mental skill fell into the hands of the ten forces of heaven and earth, and they would develop more rapidly.


    This Murong Yunyan!


    "Second uncle, can we make such an analysis now?"


    "The people of shifangtiandi have taken away the leaders and strongmen of the major sects, as well as Yunyan. They have obtained the martial arts and mental skills of the major sects from them, and then release them to leave?"


    Murong National Road said, "if this is true, then these people should know the existence of the ten forces of heaven and earth?"


    "Indeed


    Qin Mu thinks so, too.


    "They have, of course, reached some sort of agreement."


    Murong country suddenly thought of a thing, "in this case, the cloud Yan is also out?"


    This is not known.


    It seems that the whereabouts of the Murong family and the holy land may also be leaked, and the Murong state makes a quick decision,


    "Qin Mu, I''ll go back to the holy land immediately, just in case."


    Qin Mu also realized that the situation was not good, so he asked his second uncle to go back quickly, and he immediately set out to return to Tiandu.


    Let QIANJIAO group''s special plane send second uncle one way, save him time to go back.


    Qian Yuxuan and Tang Shanniang have been in Dongshan Wuyue sword sect for four days, but there is no change in leader Qiu.


    They heard that leader Qiu and his strong men had set out to attend the Wulin meeting in Qingcheng Mountain.


    They also followed. Let''s see what these schools are going to do?


    Qin Mu asked Chen Bin to inquire about the martial arts meeting they were engaged in, but he didn''t inform any of the nine nationalities.


    It can be seen that their Wulin meeting is aimed at the nine ethnic groups.


    Qin Mu asked someone to find Mo danglun and was preparing to go to Qingcheng Mountain to find out. Unexpectedly, Qin Zhong and others went back to Tiandu.


    The imperial mausoleum has been restored. They have come back from the mausoleum.


    Everyone was shocked to hear about the Wulin meeting.


    Cheng said, "these people are really interesting. They have come up with a martial arts conference."


    Qin Zhong said, "well, Qin Mu, you take two people to have a look. Since they don''t want us to participate, we don''t want to stir up the trouble. Just see what they want?"


    Now Shen Tianlong and they are all back. He volunteered to go to Qingcheng Mountain with his master.


    Qin Mu waved his hand, "you''ve worked so hard for a long time, so you can have a rest for a while. I''ll go with Lao mo."


    Chen Bin wants to go with him. Qin Mu looks at him contemptuously, "does Wan Xiaomi agree with you to go out?"


    Chen Bin said, "I am the master of our family!"


    Qin Mu didn''t have time to chat with him, so he took Mo danglun and set out.


    Qin Mu said to the people, "everyone has been working hard recently. Let''s have a rest."


    They were really tired, so Chen Bin arranged for them to stay in the Chen family.


    Then he ordered the kitchen to hold a banquet in the evening to entertain the elders of the nine nationalities.


    Present were Cheng Lao, the old beggar, Mo Lao''s father and son, the miracle doctor, Lin Ruolan, and Qin Zhong.


    When Cheng Xueyi heard that they were back, she immediately came out to say hello.


    Seeing his granddaughter full of immortality, Cheng was very happy.


    Soon, Lu Yaqing and Chen Yijun are off work.


    Chen Bin was waiting at the door. Seeing Lu Yaqing, he joked, "sister Yaqing, your future father-in-law is here. Do you want to see a gift?"


    Lu Yaqing instinctively felt a burst of shame. Although she had seen Qin Zhong for a long time, she was still a little embarrassed to hear Chen Bin''s ridicule.


    She came to see Qin Zhong, Cheng Lao and others.


    Mr. Cheng looked at the beautiful girl and nodded.


    It''s just a pity that the woman Qin Mu wants to marry should be his granddaughter?


    But he preferred Lu Yaqing.


    When his granddaughter meets such an opponent, Cheng is convinced.


    And he also knows the relationship between Qin Zhong and Chen QIANJIAO, so he can only sigh in his heart.Lu Yaqing has seen your elders. Lin Ruolan went to the room to take a bath. Girls love beauty most.


    In that place, she was born to endure.


    Back in Tiandu, the first thing is to take a bath and change clothes.


    In the evening, Lu Yaqing and others treated these elders well.


    After dinner, Qin Zhong asked the old beggar, "I''m going to go to Chairman Chen to propose marriage. Which day is better?"


    The old beggar had a good day in five days.


    Qin Zhong sums it up. His wife Murong Yan should be able to get to Tiandu these days.


    When they left the imperial mausoleum, Qin Zhong sent the four slaves back to the holy land.


    They will inform murongyan.


    Many people who haven''t seen Murong tobacco are curious. Why did Qin Zhong give up Chen QIANJIAO and marry Murong tobacco?


    Murong tobacco compared with Chen QIANJIAO, who is more beautiful?


    Just when everyone secretly guesses, Murong smoke has arrived at Tiandu.


    Lu Yaqing personally accompanies Qin Zhong to pick up her future mother-in-law.


    Along with murongyan were several young people of the Qin family and the four great military slaves.


    They are carrying several large boxes of things, and they don''t know what they are carrying?


    It''s probably betrothal gifts or something.


    The box is very heavy. If it''s not such a strong man as Si Da Wu Nu, most people can''t move it.


    I came back from the airport, but I didn''t go to the hotel. I went directly to the Chen family.


    After all, the Chen family has a large courtyard, which is more convenient than the hotel.


    When people saw several big boxes, they were very curious.


    But Murong smoke is not easy to open the box.


    Over there, Qin Mu, they are following the Wulin conference.


    Here, Mr. and Mrs. Qin Zhong are proposing marriage to their son.


    As the head of the nine ethnic groups in Donghua, the Qin family will certainly pay attention to these etiquette.


    According to the days given by the old beggar, it will take three days to meet Chen QIANJIAO.


    Qin Zhong and Murong Yan are in the room discussing the marriage proposal for their son.


    Murong smoke heard that his son went to Qingcheng Mountain, embarrassed, "how can you let him go to Qingcheng Mountain? Is that for him or for you? "


    Qin Zhong''s face turned red, and his old face couldn''t stand the ridicule of his wife.


    He didn''t know if his wife had something to say. He wiped his sweat and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Murong smoke a little smile, "I heard that Chen QIANJIAO is the world''s first beauty 20 years ago, at the beginning I do not know how many rich families are deeply attached to her. Well, Qin Zhong, have you seen her? "


    Cough -


    Qin Zhong was too embarrassed, "why do you ask these questions?"


    Murong Yan was a little curious, "Hey, what''s your red face? It''s not really for you to ask for a marriage. "


    "I''m just curious. I can''t wait to see this future in laws."


    In the face of his wife''s curiosity, Qin Mu has a little regret. Shouldn''t he call her over?

 Chapter 1392

    When Chen QIANJIAO heard from her daughter that Qin Zhong and his wife had come, she was also a little nervous.


    She has never met Qin Zhong''s wife, but she doesn''t know what the other party looks like?


    Of course, it doesn''t matter.


    What matters is her attitude towards her daughter.


    Chen QIANJIAO said that when she married her daughter to the Qin family, she didn''t ask her husband for anything material.


    She even said that they don''t need Qin Zhong to come here. The wedding or something, the woman can handle it.


    I didn''t expect Qin Zhong to come with his wife.


    Is it a guest from afar, or not?


    It''s impossible not to see.


    So Chen QIANJIAO decided to invite Mr. and Mrs. Qin Chong and Mr. Cheng to dinner.


    Chen QIANJIAO''s decision made her think about it all night.


    The place to eat is also very tangled.


    Now many famous restaurants in Tiandu have become the industries of jiuyu group.


    Chen QIANJIAO never wants to see Mr. Nong again.


    So many years, she has been in the heart, sincerely when he is a friend.


    But he had other ideas.


    Between men and women, can''t it be a little more simple?


    Well, Chen QIANJIAO doesn''t want to mention it.


    Let''s find a restaurant for her daughter.


    Chen Yijun said, "in fact, you don''t have to go anywhere else. Just come to our house."


    But Chen QIANJIAO can''t go to Chen''s either.


    Lu Yaqing finally found a good restaurant, jinjude.


    Everyone in Tiandu knows that jinjude is a very famous century old shop. At the beginning, Wan Xiaomi also planned to buy it, but jinjude''s boss strongly opposed it.


    They were determined not to sell it, and WAN Xiaomi was delayed because of other things, and then it was over.


    Chairman Chen, who is worth 100 billion yuan, will come to dinner, so naturally, he will take care of the whole floor.


    In order to show her respect for the elders like Mr. Cheng and the great doctor, the charming Chen QIANJIAO came to the restaurant ahead of time.


    When the restaurant owner saw Chen QIANJIAO, he was numb.


    A boss in front of Chen QIANJIAO is very formal, for fear of being abrupt.


    Chen QIANJIAO is indeed charming, born with a distinctive noble.


    That kind of innate temperament, always can''t help but want to worship.


    "Minister Chen!"


    Jin Jude''s boss thought it over and over again, and decided to address her as a minister.


    "We''re ready for your guests."


    Chen QIANJIAO nodded, raised her hand and looked at her watch. The guest should be arriving soon.


    She came to the mirror, looked at her manners repeatedly, and found that there was nothing wrong with her, so she settled down.


    The secretary next to him said with a smile, "minister, you are perfect."


    Chen QIANJIAO patted the hem of her clothes and said, "come with me to meet the guests at the door."


    Downstairs, Lu Yaqing arrived with the guests.


    Old Cheng, old beggar, old Mo, miracle doctor They all got out of the car. It''s Chen Bin who is responsible for the transfer.


    But Cheng Xueyi and Lin Ruolan didn''t show up.


    Chen QIANJIAO stood at the door, let the people who come and go in front of a bright.


    Some boring people picked up their mobile phones to take pictures secretly.


    Qin Zhong and his wife came over, Murong smoke and Chen QIANJIAO four eyes relative, two people together a Zheng.


    Chen Bin clearly saw the surprise and shyness in their eyes.


    Of course, Chen QIANJIAO obviously belongs to the latter.


    This is Qin Zhong''s wife, the princess of Murong family.


    Qin Zhong gave up his feelings for Chen QIANJIAO for her.


    Seeing the woman in front of her, she was as old as Chen QIANJIAO.


    However, Murong Yan is a martial arts practitioner with unusual temperament.


    How to say?


    It is more appropriate to describe her as valiant.


    Murong smoke can also be the peak of the level of strength, strength is not weak.


    When she saw Chen QIANJIAO, she was stagnant.


    It''s like suffocation.


    It is said that the first beauty of Donghua more than 20 years ago really deserves its reputation.


    But her looks are too out of proportion to her age, aren''t they?


    If you didn''t know in advance, Murong Yanzhen is not sure that this noble young woman who looks like only about thirty will be Lu Yaqing''s mother.


    Lu Yaqing and her stand together, it is clear that the existence of sisters.


    Murong smoke in the heart secret way, just like this, he lost.


    "Mom, these are Qin Mu''s parents."


    When Lu Yaqing introduced him, Qin Zhong was embarrassed.


    Chen QIANJIAO once again played her extraordinary talent, generous hand over, "Hello, Mr. Qin, madam."


    There is nothing unusual about shaking hands with two people.


    Murong smoke can''t help asking, "Ya Qing, how old is your mother?"Knowing that she was confused, Lu Yaqing joked, "this is my sister."


    Chen QIANJIAO slapped her, "you child! It''s not a shame


    Murong shook his head and couldn''t help smiling.


    Mother daughter relationship is so harmonious, this family is really unusual.


    After Chen QIANJIAO invited everyone upstairs, everyone took a seat together.


    Cheng said, "Xiao Chen, you are so polite. We are all embarrassed."


    Chen QIANJIAO said with a smile, "Mr. Cheng, you are all my predecessors. If you care and help more, you don''t have to be polite."


    "You''re welcome. I''m not welcome. Come on, come on, everybody sit down! "


    "Oh, today is the day for your in laws to meet. Let''s just eat and drink."


    The old beggar looked at Chen QIANJIAO, "Chairman Chen has had many happy events recently. Congratulations, congratulations."


    As everyone sat down, Chen QIANJIAO immediately asked the waiter to serve.


    The boss of jinjude is responsible for the drinks and meals.


    In front of these people, all of them are the bigwigs of the nine ethnic groups. How dare the shop owner neglect them?


    After all, Chen QIANJIAO trained in the Ministry of foreign affairs, and showed her delicacy and sincerity.


    Compared with her, Murong tobacco is naturally inferior in this respect.


    She has been very curious to look at Chen QIANJIAO, always feel incredible.


    It''s said that practicing ancient martial arts can make people have skills. She is also a great beauty, but when compared with Chen QIANJIAO, she always feels that she is a little bit inferior.


    Chen QIANJIAO is an understanding person. She only talks about the feelings between her daughter and Qin Mu.


    And his love for Qin Mu.


    But he didn''t talk about the past.


    It''s a relief for Qin Zhong.


    Chen QIANJIAO''s performance is absolutely invisible to the people around her.


    Of course, Cheng and others will not expose it.


    Qin Zhong picked up the cup and said, "thank you very much for chairman Chen''s love for the dog. Qin Zhong and his wife are very grateful. Today they can get together. We parents should wish them well."


    Chen QIANJIAO accompanied them to drink this glass of wine, and respected all of you.


    After learning that Chen QIANJIAO was one year older than herself, Murong took up the cup and said, "in laws, I''ll call you elder sister in the future! It''s more intimate. I''m a martial arts practitioner. I don''t understand the red tape. If there''s something I can''t do enough, I hope my sister will take care of it for the sake of two children. "


    "I''ve brought the bride price. Qin Zhong and I will send it to the door tomorrow. At the same time, thank you very much for looking up to my son Qin Mu. With this glass of wine, I wish them a long life together, a long life together, and an early birth! "


    Qin Zhong congratulated himself, but fortunately, there was no problem.

 Chapter 1393

    At the gate of jinjude, there are some Bentleys.


    They have a lot of air and a lot of airs.


    More than a dozen bodyguards get off the bus and quickly stand in two rows.


    The driver trotted and opened the door for the boss in the back row.


    Mr. Nong got out of the car and shook his windbreaker.


    Outside of Tiandu, the wind is still howling and the forest is cold.


    "Mr. Nong, please!"


    A man next to him bowed respectfully.


    Mr. Nong goes to the door of jinjude.


    When the manager of the restaurant Department saw him, he came quickly and said, "Mr. Nong."


    Mr. Nong''s expression is very cold, "tell all the guests here that I''ve made a reservation here today."


    The manager of the restaurant department was very embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Nong, the second floor has been packed today."


    Mr. Nong looked unhappy. "Are you afraid I won''t give you money?"


    The manager quickly lost a smile, "where, where, who does not know that Mr. Nong is the richest man in the world."


    "What are you talking about? Come on, I have important guests today. "


    The manager was embarrassed. "This I really can''t be the master. "


    "Then find someone who can be the Lord."


    The manager hesitated, "just a moment."


    Who doesn''t know the recent big move of jiuyu group in Tiandu?


    He once proposed to buy jinjude, but if he was not rejected by his boss, the manager would become a member of his jiuyu group.


    But it seems that the people who eat here today are not small.


    Even the boss personally accompany, he a part-time how dare to make the decision?


    I ran to the second floor in a hurry and whispered in the boss''s ear.


    The boss immediately went downstairs and met Mr. Nong.


    "What brings you to the temple today


    Although he was wary of Mr. Nong, Jin Jude''s boss met with a smile.


    Mr. Nong looked arrogant. "I want to make a show with you. Why don''t I give you face?"


    Jinjude boss a smile, "Yo, how can you not give Mr. Nong face?"? Unfortunately, the second floor has already been contracted out. "


    "How about Mr. Nong?"


    The second floor is the VIP area of jinjude. You can take out the second floor. Where can I make do with it?


    Mr. Nong pulled down his face. "What do you mean?"


    "The implication is that they are more noble than me? Or does he pay more than I do? "


    "Let''s make a price. I''ll triple his price."


    Money is domineering.


    But Jin Jude''s boss shook his head, "it''s not about money. This one upstairs, even if she doesn''t give me money, or she wants my shop, I''m willing to offer it with both hands."


    Mr. Nong was slapped in the face.


    I paid three times as much as I did, but I didn''t give a cent.


    People can get such treatment without money.


    And he''s willing to send the hotel out.


    Mr. Nong was very unhappy. "I''d like to see today. Who has such a big face?"


    Jinjude''s boss said, "Mr. Nong, you''d better not go up."


    It''s not good for him not to say that. If Mr. Nong really doesn''t go up, won''t he lose face?


    Cold face, stride toward the second floor.


    Deng Deng Deng -


    the sound of deliberately trampled footsteps startled the guests upstairs.


    Everyone frowned and looked up at the stairway.


    With a glance, Mr. Nong saw the most eye-catching Chen QIANJIAO.


    It''s her!


    This woman, whom he could not get, became Mr. Nong''s permanent heart knot.


    If he used to treat Chen QIANJIAO as a friend when he saw her, now he only has hatred in his heart.


    This hatred stems from his pursuit of desire.


    "Who am I? It turned out to be the famous chairman Chen! "


    Chen QIANJIAO also saw Mr. Nong, instinctively embarrassed.


    But in order to avoid him, I decided today''s dinner here. Unexpectedly, he was haunted and ran into me here.


    Listen to Mr. Nong''s tone, it seems very unhappy.


    "Nongjing Qiao?"


    Qin Zhong stood up and looked at Mr. Nong in surprise.


    Mr. Nong was surprised, but he never thought that he would meet an old acquaintance here who he had not seen for more than 20 years.


    If we say that Lu Yifeng, Chen Buyi, and his farm manager were all proud of the younger generation.


    Well, Qin Zhong is the character of fengmi for a while, and his fame is far more than that of the three.


    However, Qin Zhong concealed his identity and had no status at that time, so no one juxtaposed him with the three rich families.


    However, Qin Zhong''s knowledge, ability and talents are not inferior to those of the three.This is also the reason why Chen QIANJIAO knows the hero and appreciates Qin Zhong alone.


    Qin Zhong''s words of agricultural economics made Mr. Nong tremble like an electric shock.


    Soon, it was replaced by another emotion.


    Sea of vinegar!


    "I think what''s the matter? It turns out that you and Qin Zhong have been having an affair."


    "Chen QIANJIAO, today you give me a clear, five times three times refused me, is it because of him?"


    Dizzy -


    a word from Qiao nongjing made Qin Zhong want to die.


    What does this son of a bitch say?


    Today is the day for both parents to meet. He has been worried about what his wife will think.


    I was nervous just now.


    I didn''t expect that when farm economics Joe came, he would poke through the secret that had been hidden for more than 20 years.


    The words of farm classics Qiao, caused the suspicion of Murong smoke as expected.


    She looks at Qin Zhong and them in doubt.


    When Qin Zhong returned to the holy land, he did not mention Chen QIANJIAO.


    Maybe he thinks that two people will never meet again in their life.


    Who knows God''s will, his son and his daughter fell in love again, it seems that they want to continue their love.


    Murong smoke stood up, angry face, "what do you mean?"


    Qin Zhong quickly stood up and pulled his wife, "it''s OK, you don''t listen to his nonsense."


    Agricultural economy Joe is not a fool, rushed over and roared, "Qin Zhong, when do you want to hide it? Everyone knows what happened to you and Chen QIANJIAO. "


    "Now I finally understand why she has been rejecting me and not giving me a chance."


    "Chen QIANJIAO, what else do you have to say now?"


    Chen Qian''s face was livid, "nongjing Qiao, you rascal!"


    Agricultural economy Qiao sneered, "I''m a rogue. I''ve been loving you and helping you like a fool for so many years, and how did you treat me?"


    "After Qin Zhong''s disappearance, you can choose to marry Lu Yifeng, or you can make a fuss with Chen Buyi, but you won''t accept me."


    "Ha ha - ha ha -"


    "it''s amazing that someone has an affair with an old lover in the name of their children."


    "Shut up


    Chen QIANJIAO couldn''t control it any more and glared at nongjing Qiao angrily.


    Qin Zhong came over, "nongjing Qiao, I hope you pay attention to your words!"


    "Don''t show up in front of so many people!"


    Seeing Mrs. Qin, agricultural economics Qiao said with pride, "who am I going to lose? That must be Mrs. Qin, right? I think you should be interested in the old feelings of both of them. "


    "Don''t be fooled by their old relationship."


    Qin was furious, "nongjing Qiao, don''t make me angry!"


    Mr. Nong was very stubborn. Maybe he was beaten and became stubborn.


    In the face of Qin Zhong''s warning, he didn''t care at all. Instead, he sarcastically said, "don''t take nine nationalities to oppress me. I''ll tell you, I''m not afraid!"


    "I''m going to expose your old love in front of so many people today."


    "So that your wife can see you!"


    Murong smoke came over, "it seems that I have to thank you well!"


    Mr. Nong was stunned, "no need to thank you. I just can''t stand their behavior because of the injustice."


    Murong said, "since you are friends, thank you of course!"


    "Really not -"


    PA!


    When Mr. Nong''s words were over, Murong suddenly slapped him in the face.


    One of the farmers fell to the ground.


    For a moment, there was a dead silence in the hotel.


    Everyone was staring at Murong smoke.

 Chapter 1394

    People never thought that Murong tobacco would beat nongjing Qiao.


    Agricultural economy Joe is also silly. He has a good intention to break through their old relationship and prevent you from being cheated in the dark, OK?


    Why did you hit me?


    Murong smoke glared at agricultural Qiao, "the most annoying you this kind of person, can''t eat grapes, said grape acid."


    "What you can''t get will be slandered, slandered, attacked and said to be worthless."


    "Don''t say that what you just said is true or false. It''s clear that you covet QIANJIAO''s beauty, so you don''t have to do anything to discredit her and destroy her."


    "This kind of petty behavior is just scum."


    "If I were QIANJIAO sister, even if I had never seen a man in my life, I would not look at you more."


    Poof -


    Mr. Nong vomited blood in anger.


    Shouldn''t she hit Qin Zhong?


    Instead of destroying Chen QIANJIAO''s image, she was slapped in the face.


    But Murong Yan angrily scolded, "what''s to be mentioned more than 20 years ago, my fair lady, a gentleman''s love."


    "Sister QIANJIAO is incomparable in the world. Don''t you feel ashamed to say that today?"


    Nongjing Qiao''s face suddenly turned blue and white, which was extremely ugly.


    He didn''t expect to be beaten in the face instead of harming others.


    He was also criticized by people like Cheng.


    At that moment, there was a great anger in his heart.


    What he didn''t expect was that Murong was so generous.


    At this time, Chen Bin gloated and said, "you can get out of here. Do you want to be disgraced here? "


    Agricultural economy Joe got up, heart reluctantly dropped a cruel words, "you people remember, today I suffered the humiliation, you will be a hundred times, a thousand times to repay!"


    Qin Zhong glared back at him angrily. He covered his face and turned to leave.


    Bang -


    Oh -


    it was so cold on the glass door that he burst into tears.


    Several bodyguards helped him to leave in a hurry.


    Chen QIANJIAO''s mood is naturally difficult to calm down, Lu Yaqing came over, "Mom, it''s OK. Such people don''t need to be ignored. "


    Cheng also said, "what do you have to worry about with such people? Come on, let''s drink, drink! "


    Or Murong smoke came, "QIANJIAO sister, thank you!"


    Chen QIANJIAO was stunned and Murong Yan said with a smile, "I thank you for our family Qin Zhong!"


    Chen QIANJIAO blushed a little, but on such an occasion, she still had a sense of propriety and didn''t get out of control.


    Despite the unpleasantness just now, the atmosphere soon adjusted.


    After dinner, Chen QIANJIAO asked Lu Yaqing to send them back.


    Murong said, "sister QIANJIAO, Qin Zhong and I want to see Yaqing''s new house. Is that ok?"


    Chen QIANJIAO said hastily, "of course, I''ll take you right away!"


    So we got on the bus and went to see Chen QIANJIAO''s new house for Lu Yaqing and Qin Mu.


    It''s snowy all winter.


    The car came and went straight into the underground garage.


    A group of people got out of the car and saw the courtyard. Murong Yan couldn''t help sighing.


    For her daughter''s marriage, Chen QIANJIAO really spent a lot of time.


    So Murong Yan was ashamed and said, "I''m really sorry to see that you''ve done so much for the children."


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "at our age, the biggest wish is to make our children happy and happy. Everything else is secondary. "


    Murong Yan nodded, "yes! So try not to think about those annoying things. It''s gone, it''s gone. "


    She may be a pun, told Chen QIANJIAO not to take the matter just now in mind, save the gas of their own, happy people.


    Qin Zhong was ashamed, but he didn''t know what to say?


    Today Murong Yan''s performance made him feel more or less guilty.


    Although nothing happened between him and Chen QIANJIAO, it is an indisputable fact that Chen QIANJIAO always exists in his heart.


    After seeing the house here, Lu Yaqing sent them back to Chen''s home.


    The bodyguard sent Chen QIANJIAO back to the hotel.


    When they come back, Mr. Cheng and the old beggar are playing chess, while Mr. Mo and the doctor are watching.


    Murong smoke said hello, called Qin Zhong upstairs.


    Qin Zhong knows that she has something to say.


    But after entering the room, Qin Zhong took the initiative to say, "wife, thank you!"


    Murong smoke looked up at him, "do you want to be frank and lenient?"


    Qin Zhong was embarrassed. Murong Yan looked at her husband with beautiful eyes. "I can forget what happened in those years, but I don''t want anything bad to happen in the future."


    Qin Zhong said quickly, "no, of course not."


    "Now that my son is going to marry Yaqing, if I do anything wrong to you, isn''t it better than animals?""Alas


    Murong sighed, "she is indeed a good woman, temperament, appearance, ability, I feel inferior."


    "No wonder so many people covet her beauty."


    Qin Zhong''s heart was blocked, and he didn''t know how to say it.


    Murong said, "I can understand her difficulties."


    Qin Zhong said weakly, "Yan''er, I didn''t expect you to be so generous."


    Murong shook his head. "It seems that after so many years of marriage, you still don''t know me. Can I make a fool of you in the face of big events? "


    "If so, how can I be the daughter-in-law of Emperor Wu''s family?"


    "And at this age, what''s the point of worrying about these things?"


    "Chen QIANJIAO can make such a great sacrifice and effort for her daughter. If I want to be a fussy person again, won''t I be looked down upon?"


    Qin Zhong hugged his wife and said, "long live understanding!"


    Murong smoke a little smile, soft voice way, "tell me about her this person?"? I want to know more about her. "


    Qin Zhong sat down and had to tell his wife about Chen QIANJIAO''s experience.

 Chapter 1395

    Qin Zhong didn''t hide anything. He told Chen QIANJIAO''s past one by one.


    Murong smoke is very moved, murmured, "she is a great woman."


    After hearing Chen QIANJIAO''s story, she was filled with emotion.


    If you change yourself, you may not be able to do it at all.


    It''s unimaginable how many ups and downs a person has experienced with two children.


    But she also succeeded, standing at the top of the business circle.


    To become the star of attention.


    Murong smoke looked at her husband gently, "why did you abandon her at the beginning? She''s perfect, and she''s devoted to you. "


    "Keke --"


    Rao Shi Qin Zhong''s experience can''t stand his wife''s question.


    Only a few coughs to cover up the embarrassment in my heart.


    He said one of the most disobedient words, "you are enough!"


    Poof -


    If Qin Mu was around, he would never believe dad''s white lie.


    Murong smoke can only smile.


    Perhaps, the past is really not important.


    She sighed faintly. "We''ll send the bride price tomorrow."


    Qin Mu nodded.


    The betrothal gifts brought by Murong tobacco are all treasures.


    A pair of auspicious ancient jade, there are many valuable treasures.


    If you take out any of these things, they are all unique products that can''t be found on the market.


    There are also some precious bronzes from 2000 years ago.


    Under these big boxes, all the bedding is gold.


    Qin didn''t estimate the specific weight, at least it was about three or four hundred kilograms.


    Gold, jade, pearl, agate, these things are very valuable in the secular world.


    Even if it''s just an ordinary cup, it''s also a rare antique.


    Seeing his wife bring so many betrothal gifts, Qin Zhong is particularly pleased.


    The next day, the husband and wife went to Chen''s house with the four martial slaves and Mr. Cheng.


    Chen QIANJIAO came here ahead of time to welcome everyone. Chen Bin, these young people, naturally helped behind.


    When Murong Yan opened those boxes and presented the bride price, everyone was shocked.


    Especially Wan Xiaomi, staring at a pair of big eyes, can''t help but shout.


    She always thought that she had lived in a pile of money since she was a child. What strange things in the world have she never seen?


    But in front of these betrothal gifts, no one in the whole world can find a second one.


    besides the vessels in the pre Qin period, there are some representative works of various dynasties.


    The pearls and Jadeites that shine blind people''s eyes are even more beautiful.


    Chen QIANJIAO also slightly stagnated. Although the Qin family didn''t take the initiative in this marriage, they showed their sincerity.


    Wan Xiaomi held Chen Bin''s hand tightly and whispered, "I want you to propose to me like this."


    Chen Bin smiles, "as long as you like, I propose to you once a day."


    Today''s marriage promotion went smoothly.


    Both parents are very happy, and Lu Yaqing is also very happy.


    Qin Mu is not here, but she can understand.


    When murongyan puts a pair of bracelets made of ancient jade on Lu Yaqing''s wrist, Lu Yaqing is full of joy.


    Shyly called out Dad, mom.


    Looking at this daughter-in-law, Qin Zhong and Murong Yan are also very happy.


    "Yaqing, you will be our daughter in the future."


    The parents of both sides settled the matter, and then asked the old beggar to show them a wedding day in person.


    It is said that the best time to get married is in March. After the old beggar has calculated, both sides have decided.


    This side is noisy and happy, but outside, someone is quietly watching and reporting their every move to Mr. Nong.


    The sad Mr. Nong was so angry that his lung would explode after he was slapped by Murong cigarette yesterday.


    He vowed to get that face back.


    We should take revenge on Chen and try to find a way.


    Qin Mu has arrived at Qingcheng Mountain by this time.


    Lu Yaqing told him about these two days, but he didn''t hear Mr. Tienong''s song.


    Qin Mu teased her on the phone, "Yaqing''s wife, call her husband to have a look?"


    Dizzy -


    Lu Yaqing showed an extremely charming expression, "I won''t tell you."


    He hung up in a hurry, leaving Qin Mu with a depressed face.


    Mo said, "Congratulations, you are finally able to take advantage of President Lu."


    Qin Mu glared at him, "can you speak? Can this be called taking advantage? "


    Mo danglun sighed, "Alas! I really envy people like you who have countless girlfriends. ""Sometimes I really don''t understand. Those girlfriends clearly know that you like President Lu, why do they take the initiative to jump into your fire pit?"


    Qin Mu despised, "don''t talk to people who don''t live well."


    Sometimes, a girl likes you, not just because of love.


    Mo danglun took a smoke. "I know, there''s still a good life!"


    Qin Mu gave him a look of appreciation, the child''s EQ is not low, can save again.


    Ahead is Qingcheng Mountain. The martial arts meeting is held on the mountain.


    Tang Shanniang and Qian Yuxuan had already arrived. They met them in a teahouse.


    Qin Mu has a general understanding of the situation,


    except for the nine nationalities, all other sects have arrived.


    The leaders of various factions have also appeared, but they all have a tacit understanding. No one mentions that they have been tied away by the ten powerful men in heaven and earth.


    The theme of this conference is to choose a leader to be the leader of the alliance.


    Mo said, "when they choose the leader of the Wulin, they should compete in martial arts, right? Why don''t we go grab a leader? "


    Tang Shanniang laughed and cried, "people don''t compete, they vote!"


    I''ll go!


    The Wulin alliance leader does not compete in martial arts. Vote?


    It really keeps pace with the times.


    At this time, Tang Shanniang had an idea. Why don''t we dress up and go to my father''s team to see the situation?


    That''s a good idea!


    So we all got ready and dressed up.


    I used to say that I want to change my face, but now I can do it by making up.


    It''s hard for other people to see if they stick on a beard, put on some powder or change clothes.


    After three big men put on makeup, they became middle-aged uncles.


    Tang Shanniang took them to the hotel where the Tang clan was.


    They were stopped at the door. At this moment, leader Tang and his sons were going to attend the martial arts meeting. Tang Shanniang went over and said, "Dad, I''ll go with you."


    The daughter is back.


    Headmaster Tang glared at her, "do you know how to come back?"


    Tang Shanniang went over and held her father''s arm. "Of course I want to come back. Eh, are you going to the Wulin conference? Shall we go with you? "


    "Who are they?" she asked


    Tang Shanniang said, "these are my friends. They want to go to the Wulin conference with me."


    "That can''t be. How can people enter that place at will?" Twelve brothers road.


    "Don''t tell you, Dad, shall we go together?"


    The headmaster of Tang looked at the three people and was about to say something. Tang Shanniang came over and took Qian Yuxuan''s hand. "This is my boyfriend. Can''t you be nice to others?"


    On hearing this, headmaster Tang was surprised and asked, "really?"


    Tang Shanniang nodded, "is there any fake? We all live together. "


    Wipe!


    Qin Mu three people are not embarrassed, she really can pull.


    Shallow Yu Xuan''s face is red.


    Tang Shanniang''s brothers looked at Qian Yuxuan in surprise, "brother, you really have courage! Thank you for marrying my sister, thank you


    Several elder brothers were relieved. Thank God, someone finally dared to ask for this sister.


    Tang zhangmen said, "OK! But don''t make trouble. "

 Chapter 1396

    There are a lot of people in the Wulin assembly.


    There are more than 30 schools of different sizes, each of which has more or less a dozen or thirty or forty. It''s really a big event in the guwu school in the last hundred years.


    It seems that in the past 100 years, there has never been any Wulin conference.


    I don''t know what the Wulin conference will be like?


    Qin Mu three people followed the leader of Tang Dynasty to the meeting place, which was actually very simple.


    It was in a large open space next to Qingcheng sect that a platform was built.


    Then there are a lot of temporary sheds nearby.


    Each sect has one area.


    On the table, there are many snacks, red wine and so on.


    Qin Mu three people go in, without saying a word, first get some food.


    Tang Shanniang took Qian Yuxuan''s arm and said quietly, "behave better. Don''t let my father see it."


    Shallow Yu Xuan is looking at her effort to squeeze to own body, dark sigh tone.


    Qin Mu and Mo danglun looked at each other and laughed, eating and drinking.


    See next to Tang thirteen Niang''s several elder brothers a face depressed, they can''t be where to pick up rags?


    I feel like I haven''t eaten in a few days.


    Headmaster Tang looked at Qian Yuxuan, but he didn''t say a word.


    Qin Mu noticed that leader Qiu of Wuyue sword sect was sitting opposite with more than 20 people.


    He didn''t seem to feel the death of his wife at all.


    The meeting started. The host is the leader of Qingcheng school.


    It seems that he should be in his sixties, with a wisp of beard and a Taoist robe.


    Hair tied in the back of the head, maintaining the ancient people''s dress.


    But he has a thin face.


    Look, he took the microphone and walked up to the big platform in the middle. "Hello, heroes and leaders. Today is the first time that we have held a martial arts conference in the century of Donghua ancient martial arts world."


    "I''m very honored to be the host, thank you


    There was a round of applause.


    The leader of Qingcheng sect is also a swordsman.


    His swordsmanship should be better than ghost sword. He has a lot of confidence when he talks.


    "First of all, let me announce the rules of the general assembly."


    After hearing him announce the rules and go through a series of rules, the leader of Qingcheng sect said, "next, we start to elect the directors of the Wulin assembly."


    I''ll go!


    Is it really an election?


    Shouldn''t we compete in martial arts?


    Qin Mu''s tears are about to smile.


    At first, he wanted to take advantage of their martial arts competition to compete himself. Maybe he could win a leader.


    However, they reformed and elected the leader of the alliance.


    In fact, this Council member does not need to be elected at all.


    All the leaders have their share.


    They just went through the motions.


    When we have finished filling in the tickets, some staff will come out to sing the tickets.


    Finally, the leader of Qingcheng School announced that the General Assembly decided to elect a list of 37 directors.


    Of the 37 famous schools, none falls.


    Mo danglun shook his head. "Ah, this is also called the Wulin assembly?"


    After the election of directors, one leader, two deputy leaders and one secretary general will be elected from among the 37 directors.


    Nima, come all the way to see them vote.


    Do you have one like this?


    Qin Mu''s eggs hurt.


    However, it is useless for them to have a pain in the ass. they continue to hold elections.


    Deputy leader, the Secretary General has been chosen.


    The two leaders of Qingcheng school and Kunlun school were elected as the deputy leaders of the alliance.


    Leader Qiu of Wuyue sword sect was elected secretary general.


    The last is the most important election.


    Who is the leader of the alliance?


    After the first two rounds of voting, three important candidates have been implemented.


    At the end of this round, after voting, the staff will sing the votes.


    The leader of Qingcheng sect announced that the leader of Taiji sect was elected as the leader of this Wulin conference.


    Is the leader of taijimen the leader of the alliance?


    It''s true that among many schools, taijimen is undoubtedly the most powerful.


    The taijimen leader stepped on the stage and bowed to everyone.


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    "We taijimen will do our best to create welfare for the majority of Wulin people. At the same time, we also try our best to advocate equality for all. We do not want to lift ourselves up and trample others under our feet like some forces. "


    "The real significance of holding this Wulin conference is to let all Wulin members be their own masters and not be bullied by some forces."


    "There is no distinction between superiority and inferiority."


    "It''s a good saying. Would you rather have seed when you are a prince?"


    "What qualifications do they have to dominate everything and occupy all resources? And others can only be bullied by them? ""As the leader of the alliance, I must shoulder this heavy responsibility. Thank you again for your trust and support. "


    Qin Mu looked at the leader of taijimen.


    It seems that their real intention this time is to unite against the nine nationalities.


    In fact, it''s nothing for them to unite to oppose. After all, this is a world where strength is king.


    But Qin Mu was surprised that they had such a tacit understanding.


    This voting process is unbelievable tacit understanding.


    It''s like a matter of choice. There''s no dispute.


    Don''t they want to be allies?


    There are so many representatives of different sects who are obedient one by one. It always makes people feel that something is wrong.


    "Don''t you think so! Dad, why don''t you fight for one? Are you worse than them? "


    Headmaster Tang looked at his daughter and said nothing.


    At this time, one of Tang''s elder brothers stood up and said, "we don''t agree with Tang clan!"


    "Why are you all the deputy leaders of the alliance and the secretary general, and we Tangmen are not elected?"


    The taijimen leader''s words were interrupted and looked over unhappily, "does the Tangmen have something to say?"


    Tang Shanniang''s elder brother said, "of course, I have something to say. Since it''s a martial arts conference, it''s natural who has the highest Kung Fu and who will be the leader of the alliance."


    "Vote to count the ball? If everything can be decided by vote, what else can we practice? "


    Taijimen leader laughed, "so you are not convinced? Come, come, come, I''ll give you ten moves. "


    Tang Shanniang''s brother jumped up and said, "come on, I''m afraid you won''t succeed?"


    "Come back!"


    Headmaster Tang saw that his son was angry and quickly stopped.


    But where is his son convinced?


    Is this leader too easy?


    Unexpectedly, Tang Shanniang stood up and yelled, "brother six, I support you!"


    Among the thirteen brothers and sisters of the Tang family, Tang Shanniang is the youngest.


    Seeing that his daughter also jumped out to make trouble, leader Tang stopped and said, "shut up! This is the Wulin assembly. How can you let it go? "


    Tang Shanniang yelled, "Dad, just because it''s a martial arts conference, we should win by martial arts. Your strength is not inferior to any of them. Why can''t you be the leader of this alliance? "


    Tang Shanniang''s sixth brother has already jumped up and walked to the Taiji master.


    The leader of Qingcheng sect said, "leader Tang, are you too lawless? If you really want to do something, in case you accidentally kill your son, who should be responsible for that? "


    The leader of the Tang Dynasty was about to stop him. The sixth elder brother of Tang shisanning said, "life and death are vital, and strength can witness everything. Otherwise, how can the Wulin leader be persuasive?"


    "Good! Then I''ll help you! "


    The leader of taijimen is very discontented with the troublemaker of Tangmen. There is a flash of murder in his eyes.

 Chapter 1397

    Tangmen is the only school that has not been taken away by shifangtiandi.


    But Tang LIULANG jumped out to challenge the leader of taijimen. It was a bit arrogant.


    Qin Mu can only admire his courage.


    No matter how weak the opponent''s strength is, after all, he is also the leader of the sect, and his strength is far above Taoist priest Qingfeng.


    Qin Mu has the most say on this issue.


    Taoist priest Qingfeng is a strong man in the realm of heaven level. The leader in front of him is at least above the middle level of heaven level.


    Tang LIULANG said in a loud voice, "if you want to be the leader of the alliance, you should pass me first."


    He rushed at the taijimen leader and took the lead in making trouble.


    Qin Mu shook his head. How can the people of Tang clan be so reckless?


    The other side saw him come, with a kind of unspeakable irony on his face.


    His figure sank slightly and pulled into a bow.


    When Tang LIULANG rushed over, the taijimen leader pushed with one hand and clapped his hand.


    It''s just the simplest move in the Wulin. I can''t see the depth at all.


    The only place that can show his strength depends on the effect of this hand.


    Peng -


    sure enough, a torrential weather wave beat Tang LIULANG, and Tang LIULANG''s figure turned over, and Sheng Sheng was photographed out by the other side.


    Plop!


    There was a loud noise on the stage, and all the representatives of the school burst into laughter.


    With this strength, even people can''t resist a move. They dare to challenge the position of leader.


    Tang LIULANG''s face was ugly. He bounced up from the stage and soared into the sky.


    "Come again!" he yelled


    The taijimen leader looked awe inspiring and said angrily, "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    He was already angry. He twisted his eyes and burst out two rash eyes.


    Don''t wait for Tang LIULANG to fall, his figure moves.


    On the broad stage, the shadow of Taoism suddenly appeared. The speed of body method was unexpected.


    Peng -- Peng --


    that palm, even with the sound of wind and thunder.


    Strange hand shadow, directly photographed Tang LIULANG''s chest.


    If it''s true, I''m afraid the sixth brother''s life of Tang Shanniang will be explained here.


    You''re a killer?


    Qin Mu''s heart was cold, and he ejected directly from his position.


    Peng -


    people just feel that there is a flower in front of them, and there is a figure passing by.


    The two people on the stage have already touched each other and each stepped back more than ten steps.


    Qin Mu took Tang LIULANG in one hand and sank his right palm.


    The strength of the other side is really up in the sky level.


    They are more likely to be strong at the top.


    However, in order not to let his identity be seen through, Qin Mu didn''t do his best.


    The other side is obviously a Leng, suspiciously stare at Qin Mu, "who are you?"


    Qin Mu sneered, "the leader of Tangtang Yijie is actually killing a younger generation. I''m afraid it''s beneath your identity?"


    The taijimen leader said angrily, "there are no rules. Since everyone comes out to hold the Wulin assembly, they naturally have to abide by the system of the assembly."


    "I''m the leader of the alliance elected by so many sects. He dares to break the rules without authorization and will be punished."


    "If I don''t frustrate him today, how can I lead the world in the future?"


    Qin Mu yo a, "also command the world Wulin, you are invincible in the world?"


    "The leader of the alliance is ready to kill the chickens and the monkeys before he gets hot in the butt. He has no good intentions when he looks at it!"


    The taijimen leader said angrily, "be presumptuous! If you dare to talk nonsense and disturb the order here, don''t blame my people for being merciless. "


    At this time, the leader of Qingcheng sect said in a loud voice, "are you sure you want to make trouble here?"


    Leader Tang stood up, "Lao Liu, come back!"


    He can''t bear such a big charge.


    If it disrupts today''s Wulin conference, will it not be an enemy to the world''s Wulin?


    Seeing this, Qin Mu did not say a word, and jumped out of the stage with Tang LIULANG.


    The leader of Qingcheng sect said, "well, it''s OK. Don''t mind. You can raise different opinions, but don''t make trouble! "


    "We''ll continue the meeting."


    The conference will be held for five days. There should be a lot to talk about.


    Although headmaster Tang was upset, he didn''t say anything. He just told Tang LIULANG a few words.


    But his eyes fell on Qin Mu. What is the origin of a person who can be compared with the leader of taijimen?


    See daughter and shallow Yu Xuan sit together, his in the mind flash a regiment of doubts.


    The election was basically completed in the morning and a meeting was held in the afternoon.


    The content of this meeting is mainly about how the major sects should unite and establish a purpose to break some old bad habits and systems.


    Qin Mu could tell that the purpose of setting up the Wulin assembly was to deal with the nine Donghua ethnic groups.But he couldn''t find out the initiator of this Wulin conference.


    On the issue of voting, they had such a tacit understanding, as if they had made a reservation in advance, which made Qin Mu puzzling.


    After dinner, the Tang brothers said, "Dad, what''s good about this bird meeting? Let''s go!"


    Several brothers are protesting like this. They don''t want to stay here and get angry with this bird. It''s really meaningless.


    The headmaster of Tang sighed, "the way is different. It''s not the same as scheming. Let''s go


    So they packed up and were ready to leave Qingcheng Mountain.


    Who knows when I was at the door, I was blocked by the guard.


    No one is allowed to go down the mountain until the meeting is over.


    The reason for such a regulation is that people are afraid of leaking information.


    Tang LIULANG is very hot. He injured the guard of Qingcheng sect. Dozens of people of Tang clan came down the mountain.


    Not to the foot of the mountain, the front was stopped.


    It turned out that the leaders were several strong members of Qingcheng school.


    They hold a long sword, blocking the way of the people, "headmaster Tang, don''t you break the rules like this?"


    Tang zhangmen said, "I''m sorry, I don''t want to attend a meeting like this!"


    "If you don''t want to join, you don''t want to come?"


    "Now that you''re here, you can''t just leave!"


    Tang LIULANG said angrily, "we have to go today. What can you do?"


    "Well! Want to go? "


    "It depends on your ability."


    Someone pulled out his sword and pointed it at the crowd.


    Tang Shanniang frowned, "these people are deceiving people too much. Do you want to restrict their freedom?"


    Several strong people said, "now I''ll give you two ways, either leave your head or go back!"


    The leader of Tang Dynasty is very angry. How can it be!


    Tang Shanniang rushed over, "Dad, poison them!"


    Do you really think a tiger is a sick cat?


    When several strong men heard that they wanted to use poison, they were all on guard.


    Tang thirteen Niang snorted coldly, "I see who dares to provoke me, my mother''s poison is not for fun!"


    As the people of Tangmen were about to leave, a sharp whistle came from the top of the mountain,


    whew -


    dozens of dark shadows came in the air, crossed the heads of all the people, fell in front of them and blocked their way again.


    "Headmaster Tang, this is your fault!"


    They are the leaders and strong men of taijimen and Qingcheng school.


    The leader of taijimen is holding a dark sword in his hand, and the whole body of the sword is full of evil.


    Qin Mu was instinctively alert.


    The leader of Qingcheng sect said, "if you can''t go in and out with us, please leave your legs."


    What?


    Headmaster Tang was furious. "What are you? They keep saying equality and don''t bully their peers, but what do you do? "


    "I know that your aim is to target the nine ethnic groups, but I''m not going to do it. Can''t I not go along with you?"


    "If you want to fight today, you will fight. It''s a big deal that blood will spill over Qingcheng Mountain!"

 Chapter 1398

    It seems that the purpose of these people is to eradicate the Tang clan.


    Shallow Yu Xuan stands out, "I come to meet you."


    He knew that there were few strong men like him in the Tang clan. Most of them were used to poison, and these poisons had little effect on a real strong man.


    When a person''s skill reaches a high level, ordinary poison can no longer poison them.


    The leader of Qingcheng sect snorted coldly, "since you want to fight against the Wulin, don''t blame us."


    What an enemy!


    Qin Mu disdains a way, "wretched you represent the world Wulin?"


    "You..."


    The leader of Qingcheng sect blushed with anger and said, "boy, I want to die!"


    Qin Mu is to weigh the strength of each other, shallow Yu Xuan way, "I come!"


    Leader Tang came over and said, "get out of the way, let me meet the deputy leader!"


    This is a matter of the Tang clan. Do you want outsiders to do it?


    Although the daughter said it was her boyfriend, leader Tang didn''t want to lose him.


    The children of the Tang family stood up together, "Dad, how can you kill a chicken with an ox knife? Let''s meet the deputy leader."


    Chicken?


    How dare anyone compare the deputy leader of the Wulin assembly to a chicken?


    It''s a shame, isn''t it?


    The leader of Qingcheng sect was furious, "looking for death!"


    As soon as his wrist shakes, he pulls up a few sword flowers and brushes them -


    take the Tangmen brothers.


    When the sons did the work for them, the leader of Tang had to step back.


    Shallow Yu Xuan but secretly shakes head, they should not be other people''s match.


    He can see that the leader of Qingcheng sect is also a real powerful person.


    Sure enough, the Tangmen brothers rushed over, and several strong men from the Qingcheng sect came to meet them one by one.


    The leader of the Qingcheng sect picks up the sword and brushes -


    a cold light shoots at Tang Laoliu.


    Tang Laoliu''s machete was blocked by a huge force, which made his palm numb, and the machete flew out of control.


    Brush -


    the long sword of the leader of Qingcheng sect shakes and takes Tang Laoliu''s heart.


    The sixth eldest brother of Tang Dynasty was startled. As soon as he sprinkled his hands, he raised a stream of powder.


    The powder flashed to the other side''s chest.


    Peng -


    seeing this, Qian Yuxuan swept quickly to Tang Laoliu, raised his hand, and patted away the opponent''s sword edge.


    He gathered a cold air to attack the leader of Qingcheng sect.


    The other party is greatly surprised, and looks at the shallow Yu Xuan in fear.


    Obviously stunned by his strength.


    This kind of strength can''t be possessed by ordinary strong people.


    How could Tangmen have such a strong man?


    The leader of Qingcheng sect holds up the sword and avoids the move of qianyuxuan.


    Leader Tang is also stunned. Is the strength of his daughter''s boyfriend so high?


    He was shocked to think that in the morning, Qin Mu saved Tang Laoliu, and his skill was almost the same as that of the taijimen leader.


    These people brought by my daughter are all strong men above the rank of heaven.


    The leader of Tang Dynasty looked at Qin Mu and understood something in an instant.


    Seeing this, the taijimen leader over there yelled, "kill them!"


    He danced the sword in his hand, dark and cold.


    At the command, all the strong will work together.


    It seems that they are determined to kill the Tang clan.


    Leader Tang did not show weakness, "fight!"


    The disciples of the Tang clan dare not be careless and show their weapons one after another.


    Tang shisanniang yelled angrily, "bullying me, nobody in Tang clan?"


    Dang -


    she pulled out her machete and took the leader of taijimen.


    "A bullshit leader really takes himself seriously."


    The taijimen leader looked cold and saw Tang Shanniang chop with a knife. He raised his sword to block it.


    Check Tang Shanniang''s machete, and at the same time, raise your hand.


    Peng -


    the opponent''s technique was so fast that even Tang Shanniang couldn''t watch out and was hit in the chest.


    Tang Shanniang yelled angrily and brushed -


    she made thirty-six swords in a row. The swords were exquisite and straight at each other.


    In the eyes of the leader of taijimen, there is a chance to kill, and the sword strikes.


    A cold air came, and a sword light swept across the sky and chopped at Tang shisanniang''s throat.


    No!


    Qin Mu did it.


    The figure in a flash, a palm splits toward the other side, at the same time another hand pulls Tang shisanning back abruptly.


    Peng¡ª¡ªThe power is like the palm of the waves. It''s extremely fierce. A powerful force comes to face it.


    The opponent sank his sword to block Qin Mu''s blow.


    Rao''s face changed a lot.


    Even more than ten steps back, this is to stop the figure.


    "Who are you?"


    Qin Mu sneered, "want to know? Listen up


    "He is Tang Shanniang''s boyfriend, and I am her boyfriend''s friend."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What kind of answer is that.


    Qiu zhangmen said, "alliance leader, kill them!"


    Taijimen leader looks like a Lin, "stop!"


    Everyone was stunned and looked at him.


    "Let them go!"


    "Ah?"


    Leader Qiu was in a hurry. "Alliance leader, we can''t let them go like this!"


    Tao, the leader of taijimen, said, "Tao is different, not in collusion with each other. Since the Tang clan doesn''t want to advance and retreat with the world''s martial arts, we don''t have to be forced. It''s just that something happens to the Tang clan in the future. I hope we don''t have to be blamed for sitting back and ignoring it! "


    "Let''s go!"


    Qin Mu looked at each other strangely. Now he said he wanted to kill all of them, which is unreasonable.


    If this is the case, the charges of the nine ethnic groups will be great.


    Now they are suppressing them with the strength of the nine ethnic groups. That''s why they have to unite to hold the Wulin assembly and fight for their own interests.


    The leader of the Tang Dynasty didn''t want to stay any longer. He said angrily, "we don''t want to beg from others. We didn''t and won''t. let''s go!"


    A group of people left in a hurry and went down the mountain.


    Leader Qiu stamped his feet in a hurry. "Alliance leader, why let them go? If they should inform the nine nationalities, we would not be very passive. "


    The taijimen leader said, "we are against the nine nationalities. Sooner or later, they will know. So what?"


    The leader of Qingcheng sect said, "can''t you see that? Those men are very strange. They don''t seem to be from the Tang clan. "


    Leader Qiu and others suddenly realized, so it is!


    "Let''s go back quickly and set up this organizational structure. If we all stick together, we will not be afraid of anyone."


    All the sects are only taijimen.


    Qin Mu and his party left Qingcheng Mountain. Along the way, the people of Tangmen were indignant.


    "What are they?"


    "The leader was chosen by any vote. I seriously doubt that they are colluding."


    Tang LIULANG is still very angry.


    Tang said, "it''s said that every sect has to pay a lot of dues every year when their organization is set up. It''s nothing more than a search. They also talk about the nine ethnic groups. I think they are more ferocious than the nine ethnic groups. "


    Cough -


    Qin Mu said, "this brother is too much. When did the nine nationalities bully other Wulin members? They resisted foreign enemies, shouldered the heavy responsibility of protecting Donghua, and never did anything against their conscience. "


    Tang twelve Lang said, "you know a fart, recently there was a boy named Qin Mu who was very crazy and offended the whole Wulin people."


    "He was not abused by any of these schools just now? It''s not because of him that people hold a martial arts meeting! "


    cough -


    said that Qin Mu''s face was red, and Tang thirteen Niang shouted, "brother, what is it?"


    Is Qin Mu in front of you?


    But Tang shierong said, "I don''t know what to say. What I say is the truth. Everyone thinks so."


    It seems that their image in the eyes of the Tang clan is very bad!


    Qin Mu wiped his sweat again.

 Chapter 1399

    "Enough, dodoro."


    Headmaster Tang was embarrassed. He said in front of others that their intelligence was worrying.


    From the moment Qin Mu took the hand, he was suspicious.


    There are few people in the world who can beat back the leader of taijimen with one move.


    But this man did it.


    And his daughter has been close to the people of the nine ethnic groups recently, so he naturally suspects that the three are the strong ones of the nine ethnic groups.


    Tang thirteen Niang said, "twelve brothers, you have enough."


    "Don twelve elder brothers don''t accept the way," I say again how? That''s true


    "Recently I heard that Qin Mu is going to marry the daughter of Chen QIANJIAO, the most beautiful woman in the world."


    "The boy has good Kung Fu and good luck. It''s really enviable."


    Ha ha ha -


    Mo danglun laughed, "don''t envy, there are several people like Qin Mu in the world."


    "Don''t tease him, Lao Mo," she said


    She stares at twelve elder brothers, "you are silly, he is Qin Mu!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang shierlang looks at Qin Mu, NIMA


    Tang Shanniang said, "this is mo danglun, the apprentice of the old beggar, the master of divination; this is..."


    "Her boyfriend!"


    Don''t wait for Tang 13 Niang to finish saying, two people together voice way.


    Hahaha -


    Tang Shanniang was very happy. Qian Yuxuan turned red and didn''t explain.


    Tang twelve Lang stares at eyes, a face embarrassed, "you..."


    When he thought of speaking ill of others in front of them just now, he couldn''t help it.


    Everyone else was embarrassed. Leader Tang had already known it. He politely said, "it''s Mr. Qin. If you didn''t help me today, Tang would be in trouble."


    Qin Mu waved his hand, "we are all in the same way, so there''s no need to care so much."


    "In fact, we just want to come and see what the hell is going on in this Wulin conference? I didn''t expect that they had bad intentions. "


    Tang zhangmendao said, "their intention is very obvious. It''s for the nine nationalities."


    "It should be to overthrow the status of the nine nationalities."


    Qin Mu said, "don''t you think it''s strange? They have become so united since they were taken away by the people from all over the world. "


    "Today''s vote is clearly predetermined."


    People can''t understand it. Indeed, it''s abnormal.


    But no one can understand what happened after they went to shifangtiandi?


    Isn''t Chengdu brainwashed?


    It''s so strange.


    Tang zhangmen said, "come on, we will never interfere in their affairs."


    "We won''t go to any Wulin assembly."


    Mo said, "Qin Mu, let''s go too. It''s meaningless to stay."


    Qin Mu frowned, "headmaster Tang, you should go back first. Anyway, it''s Chinese New Year. Everyone is very busy."


    Tang LIULANG shouts to Qian Yuxuan, "brother-in-law, it''s new year''s day. Should you go to our house to pay a new year''s call?"


    Tang thirteen Niang glared at him, "you go back first, and then we''ll be back."


    Everyone broke up at the intersection. Leader Tang took several sons and disciples back.


    Qin Mu and his party are also ready to leave.


    After the people of Tangmen left, Qin Mu''s face became solemn.


    "Lao Mo, let''s go to the mountain."


    Tang thirteen Niang asked in surprise, "what are you going to do?"


    "See if you can find any clues. It''s very strange."


    Qin Muren told them, "you two, please stay in a hotel. I''ll go with Lao mo."


    "If there''s no problem, let''s go back together."


    Mr. Cheng, they are still waiting for themselves, and their parents are here.


    I should have been there for such a thing.


    Shallow Yu Xuan way, "I go with you together!"


    Tang shisan Niang pulled him, "why? Are you afraid to be with me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Don''t wait for shallow Yu Xuan to oppose, Tang 13 Niang pulled him to leave.


    Come to a hotel, take out two people''s ID card, "open a room!"


    How can one room be enough?


    Just as he was about to say something, the waiter said with a smile, "we just have one room left. You are so lucky."


    No?


    Tang Shanniang is very happy. This girl is really sensible. She seems to be an expert.


    He took out a few hundred dollars. "Here''s a tip for you."


    The waiter said with a smile, "thank you. Have a nice stay!"


    To the room, Tang thirteen Niang squint at shallow Yu Xuan, "don''t you like me?"


    Shallow Yu Xuan is a color way, "I have the person that I like.""It doesn''t matter!"


    Tang shisan Niang said, "you like her, I like you, and it doesn''t matter who."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shallow Yu Xuan is a little embarrassed, he is a person who doesn''t like to talk very much.


    "Then I ask you, do you like her? Does she know?"


    "I know!"


    "Did she accept you?"


    Shallow Yu Xuan shakes his head.


    Tang shisan Niang said, "that''s right. Since you like her but can''t get it, is it painful in your heart?"


    She went over and poured a glass of water for Qian Yuxuan.


    "Since you are suffering in your heart, should you be more considerate of the pain in my heart?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shallow Yu Xuan again language plug, don''t know how to answer her good.


    Tang Shanniang is right. Since you all understand the pain of falling in love with someone, you should be more considerate of others.


    Why are you so stubborn?


    Indeed, we are all of the same kind, and we should understand each other.


    Tang Shanniang took up the water cup and gave a smile to Qian Yuxuan, "I respect you!"


    Qian Yuxuan is a wooden man. He is crazy about martial arts in the first half of his life and crazy about love in the second half of his life.


    Maybe it was Tang''s words that touched him, so he took a big drink from the cup.


    "I may be wrong."


    "Don''t worry, I can wait until you understand the truth," said Tang Shanniang


    Just said here, shallow Yu Xuan feel oneself not right.


    There is an unspeakable dryness in the throat, and He felt that he was getting hotter and hotter, and suddenly he had a very strong desire.


    Tang Shanniang found all these things in his eyes and gave him a charming smile.


    She said very gently, "tell me, who do you like? What''s her name? "


    Shallow Yu Xuan shook to shake a head, looking at in front of blurred shadow, suddenly pounce on to come over.


    Tang Shanniang said with a smile, "you still can''t escape from the palm of my hand!"


    On the dark Qingcheng Mountain, Qin and Mu passed through the guards. When they came to the mountain, they had already separated.


    "We''re late," Mo asked


    Qin Mu hissed and touched the light in front of him.


    That is the residence of the leader of Qingcheng sect.


    The leader of Qingcheng sect is talking to several strong people, "you must strengthen vigilance to ensure the smooth progress of this Wulin conference."


    Several strong people nodded, "don''t worry, we will do our best to do a good job in safety work."


    At this time, someone outside called, "headmaster, madam is coming!"


    The leader''s wife of Qingcheng school is a young woman in her thirties. His original wife has already passed away for many years, and later he found this woman.


    A few strong see headmaster''s wife came, retreat in succession.


    The lady came in and complained, "don''t you go back to sleep?"


    The leader of Qingcheng sect was black, "don''t you see that you are very busy these days? Don''t let women in on men''s business. "


    "Go back by yourself. I''m not free."


    The lady said angrily, "you haven''t come back to sleep since you disappeared. What do you mean? You don''t like me, do you? If so, I''ll divorce tomorrow. "


    Qin Mu is stunned. Can''t he be the same as leader Qiu? You don''t sleep with your wife?


    Not normal?


    Old husband and young wife should be cherished.


    What''s going on?

 Chapter 1400

    This is an amazing discovery. Leader Qiu is like this, and leader Qingcheng sect is like this?


    It''s amazing.


    Qin Mu gave Mo danglun a look, "do you feel strange?"


    The lady of the leader of Qingcheng school is not ugly. She belongs to the kind of attractive.


    And he''s only in his thirties, and he''s sixty.


    Shouldn''t you love a wife like this?


    There''s a problem.


    The two stepped out quietly.


    "Lao Mo, what do you think?"


    Mo said, "shall we ask the woman quietly tomorrow?"


    Qin Mu laughed wickedly, "why don''t you try to be a beautiful man?"


    "She''s in the middle of hunger and thirst now. Maybe she''ll come on her own as soon as you go."


    "Go away!"


    Mo danglun despised, "I''m still the original product!"


    I''ll go!


    He''s still original?


    It''s pure.


    No one believes it.


    Qin Mu looked at him suspiciously, "are you sure you didn''t destroy it artificially?"


    They went to other places. It didn''t seem special.


    Maybe it was too late. They all went to bed.


    When he came down from the mountain, Mo danglun said to contact them. Qin Mu said, "no, don''t disturb them!"


    I went to any hotel for a night.


    When they met the next day, Tang Shanniang was just a blooming flower.


    Two people a Leng, secretly cry strange.


    Qian Yuxuan was calm, just like usual.


    But Qin Mu can see that he There''s a deep mark under the neck.


    Hahaha -


    needless to say, Tang Shanniang got it.


    It''s kind of interesting.


    "Congratulations, Congratulations, you two finally..."


    "At last what? It''s just going to bed! " Mo lundao said, "haven''t you been on it yet?"


    Qin Mu really wants to shoot him.


    Tang Shanniang took Qian Yuxuan''s hand and said, "let''s go. Today''s breakfast is my treat with Yuxuan!"


    I wiped it, and they were surprised.


    Just breakfast?


    That''s generous.


    It seems that the ability of shallow Yu Xuan is not so good?


    Don''t you have enough for Tang shisanniang?


    Qin Mu was not used to such a bold woman as Tang Shanniang.


    Although Zhou Jin will have an affair with herself in private, she is usually quite serious.


    Women, sometimes they have to be a little rough.


    But Qin Mu can''t bear to be a member of the world.


    So he thought that Qian Yuxuan was very poor.


    Shallow Yu Xuan is also a dream all didn''t expect, oneself drank her a cup of water, unexpectedly turned into a dressed beast.


    So far, he is really responsible for others.


    After all, he is not young.


    If he drags on, he will be ashamed of his ancestors.


    It''s said that there are three ways to be unfilial, and it''s better to have no offspring.


    He can''t let the sword casting gate have no back.


    This is a thing that Qian Yuxuan wanted to understand last night.


    Just as Qin Mu was going to discuss with them about last night, his phone rang.


    Lu Yaqing called.


    "Qin Mu, when will you be back? Dad has something to tell you


    Lu Yaqing''s voice was obviously a little nervous and shy when he called to his father.


    Qin Zhong picked up his cell phone and said, "what''s going on over there?"


    Qin Mu said a general, Qin Zhong said, "come back, they love how to toss, how to toss, your mother and I have come, have helped you to mention the pro."


    "The wedding day has also been decided. Come back as soon as you can. It happens that they are all here."


    Father ordered Qin Mu to change his plan.


    Go back to Tiandu immediately.


    In that case, Tang said, "let''s go together."


    Now she adheres to shallow Yu Xuan for a while and a half will not let go.


    The four went to the airport and flew back to Tiandu that afternoon.


    Da meiniu came to pick up the plane in person. When she saw Qin Mu, Da meiniu''s shy eyes dazed the man at the airport.


    When the parents of both sides came forward, their affairs were settled.


    If in other places, as long as the parents of both sides have met and given betrothal gifts, even if they have not been formally married, their parents can acquiesce in their open cohabitation.


    Qin Mu was also a little excited, holding Da meiniu''s hand.


    The water is coming out.


    When I came back to Chen''s house, the rest of the nine nationalities were there. They should be waiting for Qin Mu to return.


    Let''s get together and listen to Qin Mu about the Wulin conference.


    When Qin Mu finished speaking, they said with disdain, "we didn''t take advantage of them. If they have to think so, the responsibility of guarding Donghua will be left to them."It is estimated that these sects will not know how much blood the nine ethnic groups have paid to resist foreign invasion.


    It''s all piled up with life.


    They think that the nine ethnic groups are so leisurely and aloof.


    Qin Zhong said, "we also have a leisure time."


    Some people of the nine nationalities are indignant.


    At this time, Qin Mu raised a few doubts, "I always feel that this matter is manipulated by people from all over the world."


    "Their election candidates are all predetermined, and none of the 36 sects has come forward to oppose them."


    Old Cheng said, "it doesn''t matter!"


    "They have their organization, we have our organization."


    "In the future, they will be in charge of their own affairs."


    "Yes


    "That''s it!"


    Everyone responded.


    "In that case, let''s leave them alone. Get ready for the wedding of the young Lord


    It seems that the new year is coming, and it will be March.


    Time flies.


    Qin Mu''s marriage can''t be hasty, so we all try our best to help Qin Mu get married.


    Old Cheng got up and went to the second floor with his hands on his back.


    Cheng Xueyi has been practicing hard all this time, and she also wants to step into the peak as soon as possible.


    When she finished, she suddenly found that her grandfather was coming.


    Cheng Xueyi came out in a hurry, "grandfather, why are you here?"


    Old Cheng looked at his granddaughter with concern and said, "Xueyi, what''s your grandfather asking you?"


    "What does grandfather want to ask?"


    Xueyi replied politely.


    Cheng said, "if you tell your grandfather the truth, do you have someone you like in your heart?"


    Cheng Xueyi a Leng, a little red on the face, "why does grandfather ask so?"


    Cheng old back to hand, "little major married, what do you think?"


    He looked at the expression of Xueyi.


    Cheng Xueyi said, "I don''t want to do anything now. I just want to practice well. The rosefinch ancestor passed it on to me, otherwise how can I be worthy of her? "


    "You can practice it slowly, but you can''t stay married all your life?"


    "I have an idea. Do you want to?"


    Mr. Cheng looks at his granddaughter with caution.


    "Grandfather, you say!"


    Cheng Xueyi is a little puzzled when she sees his grandfather''s look.


    Mr. Cheng raised his head. "If I let you marry the young master and serve with Yaqing, would you like to?"


    "Ah?"


    Cheng Xueyi was shocked. She never thought that her grandfather would make such a suggestion.


    "This..."


    In fact, sometimes, Cheng Xueyi thought about it in her heart.


    I just didn''t expect my grandfather to come up with it.


    Besides, she has been like Qin Mu. Can she marry someone else?


    Grandfather''s words were so unexpected that Cheng Xueyi lowered his head, "grandfather, I I don''t want to think about it now. "


    Old Cheng can see that she really likes Qin Mu in her heart.


    You can even ignore Lu Yaqing''s existence.


    Alas!


    It''s hard for the child.


    Old Cheng shook his head secretly. How can he tell Qin Zhong?

 Chapter 1401

    Cheng Xueyi seems to have guessed his grandfather''s mind and quickly stopped him. "Grandfather, I want to make my own decisions, but you can rest assured that I will never let you down."


    She lowered her head, "Yaqing and I are such good friends and sisters. Let''s deal with such a problem ourselves. "


    The implication is that Lu Yaqing should not be troubled at this time.


    Old Cheng sighs. Xueyi has been very sensible since he was a child. In this case, why should he make trouble?


    Since the beginning of Zhuque, the Cheng family has been loyal to Emperor Wu. They have never had a second heart, so there is no need to worry about this reputation.


    Just think of the years when Zhuque secretly fell in love with Emperor Wu, and he couldn''t get what he wanted. Old Cheng is also sad in his heart.


    When they came down from the second floor, they saw Lin Ruolan standing quietly in the pavilion.


    Cheng Xueyi said, "I''ll go and have a look."


    Come to Lin Ruolan side, see Lin Ruolan absorbed, seems to be thinking about what?


    Cheng Xueyi shouts, "Ruolan."


    Lin Ruolan suddenly said, "snow clothes, how did you come down?"


    Xueyi said with a smile, "isn''t there a big party in the evening? What are you doing here by yourself? "


    Lin Ruolan chuckled, "I''m thinking about the imperial mausoleum. There are many questions that I can''t get answers in my heart."


    "Is it?"


    Cheng Xueyi said, "Qin Mu is going to marry Ya Qing. Aren''t you in a hurry?"


    Lin Ruolan frowned, "who do you say is going to get married?"


    Cheng Xueyi was stunned and laughed.


    Lin Ruolan is smart and doesn''t trouble himself.


    The two beauties stood together, looking at the well preserved snow without any trace of trampling.


    Only Lin Ruolan said, "snow clothes, you are as perfect as this snow. I envy you for your excellent martial arts. "


    "I wish I had your strength."


    Cheng Xueyi said, "you practice martial arts earlier than me, and your strength is not bad. What do you envy?"


    Lin Ruolan laughed, "but some people envy President Lu."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cheng Xueyi understands that she is indirectly talking about herself.


    Over there, another beautiful woman came up and said, "Hey, what are you two whispering here?"


    It is Chen Yijun who came.


    They turned around and looked at the beautiful Chen Yijun.


    They have heard about Chen Yijun for a long time. At the beginning, Mrs. Chen did everything to marry her to he zhenrui, so as to achieve some ulterior purpose.


    I didn''t expect that Chen Yijun''s decision at the wedding made Mrs. Chen lose face, and he zhenrui lose face.


    After this incident, many girls admire Chen Yijun''s courage.


    Of course, only the two of them know about her and Qin Mu.


    Lu Yaqing is going to get married. Chen Yijun only wishes in her heart. She can''t have other ideas.


    She even refused to have any more ambiguous relationship with Qin Mu.


    The three beauties stand together, each of them looks like a fairy, making the whole backyard look like a picture.


    Judging from the figure of the three, Chen Yijun''s place should be more spectacular.


    It''s a natural capital that others can''t envy.


    Cheng Xueyi is a very perfect figure, very symmetrical, while Lin Ruolan is relatively slim.


    Snow clothes joked, "we''re talking about the male god getting married. I don''t know how many people are heartbroken?"


    "Male god?"


    Chen Yijun frowned, "which one do you say is the male god? Qin Mu? "


    She laughed. "You are so funny. What kind of God is he? Obviously, he is a bad guy. If ya Qing hadn''t sacrificed herself to save everyone, I don''t know how many girls would have suffered. "


    Or Chen Yijun said funny, pun.


    Both of them are a little embarrassed.


    Why?


    Because everyone was harmed by Qin Mu.


    Some people do it more than once?


    Shen family, Shen WANYING alone in the room melancholy.


    She came back to China only yesterday. As soon as she came back, she heard that Qin Mu was going to marry Lu Yaqing.


    To be honest, she was a little bit disappointed.


    Although Qin Mu was not the first woman to get married.


    But there''s a good saying that love grows with time.


    Two people together for a long time, inevitably some reluctant.


    If she didn''t think about it too much before, but as the Shen family''s status gets higher and higher, she has more and more things to pay attention to.


    Her identity doesn''t allow her to go on like this, so she has to have a choice.


    No need for parents to say more, Shen WANYING made the decision herself.


    I thought I would forget everything after I left Donghua.But when I came back here, I still couldn''t help thinking about it.


    Shen Tianlong came to knock on the door. Shen WANYING''s voice came from inside, "I''m sleeping!"


    Shen Tianlong had to leave.


    In fact, she didn''t sleep at all. Instead, she sat in front of the window and looked out of the snowy window.


    Can the past time come back again?


    Shen WANYING''s deep lashes trembled and sighed.


    Time flies. It''s new year in the blink of an eye.


    This year, Lu Yaqing and his family have spent the Spring Festival in Tiandu. They don''t have to go back to Jianghuai any more.


    In order to prepare for their marriage, Chen QIANJIAO had to live in a new house ahead of time.


    This newly built house, in these courtyard houses in Tiandu, is very special.


    Lu Yaqing and Qin Mu moved into their new home.


    When they moved, Chen Yijun was still a little reluctant.


    Originally we all lived together, but when we suddenly moved out, we felt empty.


    Fortunately, everyone is not far away, and it takes only ten minutes to walk.


    Chen QIANJIAO is very satisfied with the place and the design of the whole courtyard.


    This courtyard was designed by Mo danglun himself. Many places are very humanized, so it''s very comfortable to live in.


    After moving to her new home, Lu Yating was very happy.


    Screaming and rolling on the bed like a child.


    It''s the Spring Festival, and the snow is even heavier in Tiandu.


    Before the snow had time to melt, it was covered with a thick layer.


    Chen QIANJIAO said that when she comes back from work, she will have a big reunion tonight.


    So Lu Yaqing specially invited Chen Yijun''s brother and sister to come.


    That day, Chen Bin got off work early from the company and accompanied Wan Xiaomi to go shopping.


    During the time with Chen Bin, Wan Xiaomi felt very happy.


    She likes this kind of life very much,


    happy and unrestrained.


    Don''t think about dealing with this and that every day as before.


    So Wan Xiaomi also said that after Qin Mu got married, she and Chen Bin also held the wedding.


    Two people do not need to engage in any ostentation, simply, invite friends to dinner, and then go to the global parade.


    Chen Bin is in favor of her idea.


    So they''re shopping.


    Just as Chen Bin turned to go to the bathroom, a black business car came and opened the door.


    Several men jumped out of the car, picked up Wan Xiaomi, pushed him onto the car, slammed the door and left.


    The things in Wan Xiaomi''s hand spilled all over the floor. When Chen Bin heard the cry coming out of the toilet, the business car had already disappeared.


    "Wanxiaomi, wanxiaomi!"


    Chen Bin is crazy. He takes out his cell phone and makes a phone call.


    "Brother Qin, Wan Xiaomi has been taken away!"

 Chapter 1402

    "Let me go, let me go!"


    In the car, Wan Xiaomi kept struggling.


    But her kidnapper is a few big men, directly put her down in the car, with a black bag over her head.


    The mouth is also pasted with adhesive tape, so it''s useless for Ren wanxiaomi to struggle.


    The men who kidnapped Wan Xiaomi were all foreigners.


    These people are all powerful, and they are all over 1.8 meters tall.


    And there is a breath different from ordinary people.


    They tied away Wan Xiaomi and went directly to the ring line.


    Qin Mu, who was drinking tea, received a call from Chen Bin, threw the cup in his hand and rushed out quickly.


    At the same time, Chen Bin has launched a full line tracking mode.


    Use all the strength of the Chen family to lock the black business car in the whole city.


    Today is Chinese New Year''s Eve. There are many cars, many people and traffic jams everywhere.


    A few people on the bus were totally stupid, but they didn''t get into the traffic jam.


    As a result, the car was blocked on the viaduct and it was difficult to move.


    In Tiandu, with the help of Tianyan, they are unlikely to escape.


    So Chen Bin got the information at the first time, and the target was on the viaduct.


    Qin Mu threw the car directly on the side of the road and rushed out.


    Regardless of the shock of the world, he showed his peerless lightness skill and swept over the roof of the car.


    Several kidnappers on the viaduct also realized that they got out of the car quickly and ran with Wan Xiaomi on their shoulders.


    Four tall foreign men, carrying a girl, galloped and soon attracted many passers-by.


    Someone took out a mobile phone to take a picture and send it to a circle of friends.


    Soon they got off the viaduct and headed north to the suburbs.


    "Damn it, how can it be like this!"


    Four people ran several kilometers, grabbed a car and continued to run north.


    Just as he was about to leave the city, a figure came down from the sky and stopped in front of him.


    The driver screamed hysterically, "get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    A bearded man in the co pilot''s cab scolded fiercely, "hit him!"


    Woo -


    the driver stepped on the accelerator and the car rushed over with a sharp cry.


    He was about to bump into the man in the middle of the road, and the other side jumped gently, bounced up from the snow and landed on the roof of the car.


    Bang Bang -


    a man in the back row pulled out his pistol and fired three times at the roof of the car.


    On the roof, a figure swooped down.


    Bang -


    a huge fist hit the windshield heavily and smashed the windshield in an instant.


    Creak -


    the driver was in a panic, the car lost control and hit the wire pole on the side of the road.


    Boom, it''s off.


    The beard in the co driver''s cab pulled out his gun and rushed out of the car.


    ¡°FUCK£¡¡±


    He was about to open fire.


    In front of him, the figure was in front of him.


    Once the wrist is tight, there is a deep pain immediately.


    The gun is in the other side''s hands.


    Hoo -


    the other side hit him with an elbow and pressed him heavily on his beard''s cheek.


    A few bloody teeth flew out, and his beard screamed bitterly.


    When the other party didn''t do it, he pulled up his collar and raised his knee.


    Ah, my beard is totally useless.


    The two men in the back row rushed over, and the driver got out of the car and rushed to the young man in front of him.


    The young man twisted his neck and played with the gun he had snatched from his beard.


    I saw him gently grasp, O! Oh, my God.


    The pistol was slowly squeezed into a ball in his hand.


    Three people stare at the man in front of them in horror.


    The young man hooked his fingers at them and said in a foreign language, "come here! Come here


    The driver was stunned, and the first one rushed over.


    He swung his fist at the young man, who laughed.


    Reach for it.


    Grab each other''s fists and squeeze them.


    Click -


    ah, ah -


    the foreign great man was crying like a pig.


    The fist was gently crushed.


    "Donghua Kung Fu! Donghua Kung Fu


    The faces of the remaining two men were gone.


    Throw the gun in your hand and turn around and run.


    The young man flicked his fingers and fell to the ground.


    Young men also ignore them, pull open the door and rescue Wan Xiaomi in the car.


    She pulled the black bag over her head and the adhesive tape off her mouth.Wan Xiaomi was scared out of his wits and turned pale.


    "Qin Mu, Qin Mu, someone wants to kidnap me!"


    When she saw Qin Mu, she finally relaxed.


    What happened just now was too fast for her to react.


    Qin Mu looked at the four foreign men in the snow, "they must have been sent by nongjing Qiao."


    Wan Xiaomi was so angry that he picked up the gun on the ground and was about to kill the kidnappers.


    Qin Mu said, "don''t kill them first. It''s useful to keep them."


    Wan Xiaomi angrily kicked a few feet, "son of a bitch, scared me to death!"


    After calming down, Wan Xiaomi raised his gun, held one of the kidnappers'' heads, and said in a foreign language, "who asked you to do it?"


    "Miss Wan, the chairman just wants you to go back with him."


    Wan Xiaomi kicked over, "fart, be a fool!"


    She picked up the gun and slammed it at the man.


    The bullet hit the other side in the thigh, causing him to hold his thigh and scream.


    Wan Xiaomi is a gun practitioner. She once saw her grandfather kill people by hand.


    She grew up in that kind of environment, even if she was allowed to kill, she would dare.


    So after hurting each other, she didn''t feel afraid at all.


    "Go back and tell nongjing Qiao that I have nothing to do with him any more!"


    "Ten thousand little Michelle roared in the bottom.


    Soon, a few cars came.


    Chen Bin arrived at the scene with a dozen people.


    The road is too congested. They can''t drive as fast as Qin Mu''s lightness skill.


    When they arrived, Qin Mu had already dealt with the kidnappers.


    Chen Bin got out of the car and asked anxiously, "Xiaomi, Xiaomi, are you ok?"


    Make sure Wan Xiaomi is OK, Chen Bin just came over and said in a hateful voice, "break their legs for me and give them to nongjing Qiao."


    Several bodyguards rushed to break the legs of the four kidnappers mercilessly.


    Then throw them into the car and take them to jiuyu villa.


    Mr. Nong is waiting in the villa. It''s going to be new year''s day. His heart is empty.


    The housekeeper said, "don''t worry, master. The lady will come back."


    The farm economy Joe is angry to clap a table, "her temper you are not to know?"


    Although he does not love her mother, Wan Xiaomi is his daughter after all.


    Nongjing Qiao has done the paternity test, it is safe.


    Chen family is his enemy. How can he tolerate Wan Xiaomi marrying Chen Bin?


    So in a rage, he sent four foreign bodyguards to kidnap Wan Xiaomi.


    I''ve been waiting for hours, but the person who sent out hasn''t come back.


    Mr. Nong is a little anxious.


    The housekeeper was about to hurry up when a car horn sounded outside.


    "They''re back, they''re back!"


    The housekeeper was overjoyed and rushed out to have a look.


    Hold the grass!


    The whole person is not good.


    All the bodyguards sent out were sent back with broken legs.


    A bodyguard cried, "boss, Wan always said that if you go to her again, she will ask someone to break your legs."


    Mr. Nong roared and jerked the table.


    "Wan Xiaomi, you rebellious girl!"

 Chapter 1403

    There are two reasons why he hates Chen Buyi.


    one is that Chen family helped he family when they competed with he family.


    Under the decision of Mr. Chen, he got married with his family.


    When the two powerful families join hands, the farmer''s family will be defeated.


    Moreover, in this competition, the farmers completely fell.


    After the failure, the farmer regretted his death. The other children of the farmer family were in prison and ran. If they were older, the farmer family would be scattered.


    Mr. Nong fled and was displaced.


    With such a deep hatred, Mr. Nong certainly hated the Chen family to the bone.


    The second reason is that Chen Buyi has even been involved in Chen QIANJIAO. How can he tolerate the fact that a rival has ever been the most beautiful goddess in his mind?


    That''s why Mr. Nong is extremely angry.


    So he didn''t want to make the Chen family feel better at all costs.


    Not to mention that his daughter actually talked to Chen Buyi''s son. How can he accept this fact?


    It''s said that women are not good enough to stay. Wan Xiaomi is so determined to Chen Bin that Mr. Nong really has the heart to die.


    Seeing the four disabled bodyguards, Mr. Nong was not calm.


    "Come on! I''m going to Chen''s


    When the housekeeper heard that he was going to Chen''s house in person, he said in a hurry, "master of the house, master of the house, it''s new year''s day, or don''t go!"


    It is precisely because of the new year that Mr. Nong can''t stand it.


    He got angry and took more than ten bodyguards to kill the Chen family.


    We have to bring Wan Xiaomi back today.


    How can one''s own daughter be the daughter-in-law of an enemy?


    In Chen''s courtyard, Chen Bin is holding Wan Xiaomi in his arms, constantly comforting, caring and caring.


    A force to say sorry to wanxiaomi, are their own negligence, caused the harm to wanxiaomi.


    Wan Xiaomi didn''t blame him. She knew it wasn''t Chen Bin''s fault.


    When Chen Yijun meets him, he sighs to himself. His younger brother is more and more like a flower maniac.


    But she hopes Chen Bin can mature a little earlier, so as to take on the responsibility of this family.


    After all, I''m a woman. I''ve been in control of my family for a long time, and others will criticize me.


    But Chen Bin is always indifferent, and his mind is on women.


    Is he destined to be just another Jia Baoyu in his life?


    Wan Xiaomi''s ability is good, but Chen Yijun still dare not hand over the power to her.


    So she said, "you two are very intimate. Are you numb?"


    "Get ready. Let''s go to aunt QIANJIAO for new year''s dinner."


    Wan Xiaomi is embarrassed. Chen Bin has a thick skin.


    "Elder sister, don''t look at your eyes, or we''ll help you find a boyfriend?"


    Chen Yijun glared at him, "sick!"


    I can''t get married in my life.


    Let''s not say that it''s hard for ordinary people to enter their own eyes. Even if they do, they may not be able to enter their own hearts.


    It''s hard to love someone!


    "Shao Zhu, Shao Zhu, the farmer has brought people."


    A nurse of the Chen family rushed in to report to Chen Bin.


    "What''s he doing here?"


    Look for a fight!


    Chen Bin scolded angrily, "tell him to go away!"


    Chen Yijun said, "wait a minute!"


    "He must have come for Xiaomi. Why don''t you go and have a look? "


    Wan Xiaomi said, "I haven''t settled with him yet. Does he have the face to make trouble?"


    She angrily toward the outside, Chen Bin quickly catch up, "Xiaomi wife, don''t be impulsive."


    Chen Yijun followed.


    Outside the gate, Mr. Nong was angry and black.


    Seeing Wan Xiaomi and Chen Bin coming out, he said angrily, "Wan Xiaomi, can''t you? Come back with me at once


    Chen Bin holds Wan Xiaomi in his arms, yin and Yang say, "what are you doing here, farmer?"


    "Xiaomi is my wife now. She is in her own home. What qualifications do you have to harass her?"


    Wan Xiaomi also cold face, "surnamed Nong, I have long said, we end our friendship, from now on road to road, bridge to bridge."


    "I''m not as shameless as you are. In order to get my foreign property, I''m hypocritical."


    "I don''t want a cent from you now. What qualifications do you have to manage me?"


    Chen Bin, holding Wan Xiaomi in his arms, made a kiss directly in front of Mr. Nong.


    "She''s my wife now. It''s none of your business. Go away!"


    Seeing his daughter being hugged and kissed by his enemy''s son, Mr. Nong turned blue with anger and roared hysterically, "come on, get Wan Xiaomi back for me!"


    Robbing?


    More than a dozen bodyguards are about to start, and Chen Bin yells.


    Somebody!


    Chen Bin rushed out of the nursing home in his thirties. "Who dares to try?"Actually dare to come to the Chen family to rob people, eat bear heart leopard gall.


    There was a confrontation between the two sides.


    Chen Yijun said, "nongjing Qiao, if you are still a man, don''t impose the enmity of the previous generation on the next generation."


    "Wan Xiaomi and my brother really love each other. She is already a member of our Chen family. No one wants to separate them."


    "If you still can''t let go of your hatred for the Chen family, then show your skills and let everyone do their best to fight for each other."


    Mr. Nong''s face turned green with anger. "Chen Yijun, you little girl are not qualified to talk to me!"


    "You wait, one day I will crush your Chen family thoroughly!"


    Don''t be sorry, Mr. Wan said


    In a rage, Mr. Nong turned to the car and slammed the door.


    "Master, what should I do?"


    Asked the housekeeper cautiously.


    "Mobilize funds and continue to attack all the industries of Chen family."


    Mr. Nong had a cold light in his eyes.


    The housekeeper hesitated for a while, "but now it''s Chinese new year, all kinds of funds are very tight."


    "I think it''s better to wait until after the Chinese New Year."


    Mr. Nong is very unwilling. Damn Chen family.


    In front of him, the Chen family was like a giant elephant. He wanted to swallow it, but he couldn''t swallow it.


    In the past, Wan Xiaomi helped, but now that Wan Xiaomi has joined the enemy, Mr. Nong feels powerless.


    A few cars drove away and soon returned to jiuyu villa.


    "Somebody, burn the Chen family for me!"


    Plop -


    the housekeeper suddenly sat down in his seat,


    "home, home Lord. It''s a big crime to set fire to the Chen family! "


    Mr. Nong''s face was black and his eyes were staring.


    "So what?"


    "I want the Chen family to have nothing!"


    It was dark at last.


    Chen Bin and WAN Xiaomi get on the bus and go to Chen QIANJIAO''s home for new year''s dinner.


    Chen Yijun specially brought some gifts, so he would not go to other people''s houses to eat empty handed.


    Three people came to Chen''s home, Lu Yaqing and Qin Mu came out to meet, their car directly into the underground garage.


    See Chen QIANJIAO home this chic courtyard, Chen Yijun envy way, "or you have taste, there are mountains and water, how beautiful!"


    Qin Mu said, "then you move here to live together?"


    Lu Yaqing also said, "yes, Yijun, move here and live together."


    After she lived in the Chen family for so long, it was very good to ask Chen Yijun to come and live.


    Chen Bin was excited, "OK, OK, then we''ll move here."


    Chen Yijun glared at him, "you really don''t know how to be polite. Ya Qing and Qin Mu haven''t married yet?"


    Chen Bin said, "what''s the matter? We are all so familiar. There''s no need to be polite, right?"


    Qin Mu came to a sentence, "you forget it, and millet live in their own home, no matter how you toss will not affect your sister."


    Dizzy -


    Qin Mu has something to say. Chen Yijun blushes and stares at the goods.

 Chapter 1404

    When I was a child, I always thought it would be snowy to have an atmosphere.


    Now that the whole world is snowy white, Chen Yijun and other young people are also childlike, and they run to the snow to fight in the snow.


    In the yard came the screams of the girls, and Chen Bin''s exaggerated voice. Chen QIANJIAO looked in her eyes, and her face began to smile.


    Children have grown up, they are happy, happy, what can be more happy than this?


    Lu Yating is the most crazy girl. She stealthily grabs a handful of snow and says, "sister Yijun, I''ll tell you something."


    How does Chen Yijun know this girl''s trick?


    He came back and asked, "what''s the matter? Yating. "


    Lu Yating comes close to Chen Yijun''s ear and suddenly reaches for her collar and throws the snow in.


    "Ah -"


    Chen Yijun screamed instinctively when his warm chest was suddenly stuffed into a mass of snow.


    "Lu Yating, you dead girl!"


    Lu Yating a burst of proud laughter, has long run away.


    Chen Yijun quickly pulled out her clothes and trembled, but some snow fell into the hood, which made her die.


    At the moment, regardless of the image, had to reach in from the collar to take out the snow.


    Wan Xiaomi met several people nearby and laughed.


    Chen Yijun was so angry that he stamped his feet, "stop playing, stop playing!"


    Tiandu is a city where fireworks are forbidden. Even in such a busy Chinese new year, people are not allowed to set off fireworks at will.


    this is less fun.


    They went back to the warm room. The temperature inside and outside were two worlds.


    Everyone took off their cotton padded clothes, and the figures of the girls showed up.


    One by one, the curves are moving, the front is convex and the back is warped. It looks very charming.


    Even Chen QIANJIAO only wore two clothes, showing her beautiful figure.


    Wan Xiaomi see, secretly spit out his tongue.


    As usual so confident she, in front of Chen QIANJIAO also some eclipsed.


    The most proud part of girls is always the tall and straight upper wall.


    Chen QIANJIAO is undoubtedly the biggest bright spot among them.


    This year, Zhou Jin and Liu Hong all went home.


    So Chen QIANJIAO doesn''t have many guests here,


    Qin Mu came out of the kitchen and made some dishes for everyone.


    Seeing that he was wearing an apron, Chen QIANJIAO couldn''t help smiling with satisfaction.


    Whether a man is really capable or not can sometimes be reflected in such details as cooking.


    "Eat, eat!"


    When Qin Mu untied her apron, she accidentally saw the wet mark on Chen Yijun''s chest and looked at her in surprise.


    Chen Yijun naturally understood his meaning and explained, "Yating, the bear child, has put snow in my clothes. I''m freezing to death."


    Lu Yating ran down from upstairs, "Yijun elder sister, don''t you take such revenge? Aren''t we having fun? "


    Chen Yijun said angrily, "for fun, I''ll pick your pants and throw you into the snow later. Do you want to play?"


    Lu Yating put out her tongue and made a face.


    Chen Bin came over and said, "whose pants do you want to pick? I''ll help you. "


    Lu Yating glared at him and walked over to Wan Xiaomi, "Xiaomi sister, your husband is so cheap!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wan Xiaomi is speechless. She''s the one who''s making trouble and blames Chen binjian.


    Chen QIANJIAO said with a smile, "let''s sit down and have dinner!"


    Lu Yaqing came over with red wine and said, "if you are happy tonight, you will drink a few more cups. If you are drunk, you will sleep here."


    "Yes! Yes


    Lu Yating exclaimed excitedly.


    This year, there are so few people. Even Zhao Wenqi has gone back to Jianghuai.


    Mr. Cheng and others returned home long before the Spring Festival, waiting for their wedding in March.


    Everyone filled up with wine, raised their glasses together, "come on! Let''s drink to the New Year


    "Cheers!"


    in the restaurant, the atmosphere is very warm.


    After the first drink, Qin Mu raised his glass and put his arms around Lu Yaqing''s waist. "Today, I want to take this opportunity to propose a toast to my mother. Thank you for giving me such a good daughter. "


    "Having a wife like Yaqing is the greatest happiness in my life."


    "Thank you, mom! I also wish you youth, always young. At the same time, he has made great progress in his official career


    Chen QIANJIAO said with a smile and raised her glass, "thank you. I hope you can be happy and have a long life together."


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    Three people touched and drank.


    After drinking this glass of wine, Qin Mu filled another glass, "the second glass of wine I want to respect Yijun, Chen Bin and Xiaomi couple."


    "Yijun and Chen Bin are my best friends. Let''s go through ups and downs together. I hope this friendship will last forever.""Come on, Yijun, Chen Bin, Xiaomi."


    Chen Yijun said, "we also want to thank you for your help. Without your help, we would have a lot of difficulties. So the three of us have to thank you very much! "


    After this glass of wine, Qin Mu said, "the third glass of wine, I want to pay tribute to my favorite people."


    He looked at Lu Yaqing. Lu Yaqing''s face was red. It was beautiful.


    Qin Mu said affectionately, "Da meiniu, thinking about the day when we are going to get married, my heart is full of passion! You are the best gift from God and the best chance in my life. My life is wonderful because of you


    "Come on, let''s drink this wine, and love will last a long time!"


    Lu Yaqing was shy and was about to raise her glass when Chen Bin yelled, "hand in the cup, hand in the cup!"


    Qin Mu said, "what''s a toast? We''ve been friends for a long time. She has me in her heart, and I have her in my heart. "


    "After drinking this glass of wine, we''ll be in harmony!"


    Poof -


    what a shame!


    Chen Bin yelled, I''m convinced!


    He really had to.


    Then Chen Yijun stood up, holding a glass and said, "Auntie, it''s the first time to celebrate the new year with you. We are really happy. I hope we can always be together in the future."


    "Here is a glass of wine. We''ll toast you."


    "No matter how many unhappy stories we had before, and no matter what terrible years we had, after all, everything has passed."


    "All my words are in this glass of wine. I wish my aunt youth forever and be like our big sister forever."


    "Happy new year, Auntie!"


    Chen QIANJIAO also knows that Chen Yijun is a sensible child.


    Her character is stronger than herself. Chen QIANJIAO appreciates her very much.


    She also knows what Chen Yijun wants to say. After all, those things have become the past, and the people who should go have gone, so she has accepted them in her heart.


    Seeing Chen QIANJIAO''s acceptance of the two brothers and sisters, Qin Mu felt again.


    After drinking these glasses of wine, Chen QIANJIAO also blessed these young people.


    Better future!


    In this happy university, everyone is happy and boisterous.


    Had a very happy new year.


    Chen QIANJIAO is a good drinker. She is still in high spirits.


    As for wanxiaomi, it''s even more touching to integrate into this environment.


    She is more and more fond of this kind of human life circle.


    In this snowy night, there are always some disharmonious things.


    When Chen Yijun and his brother were going to spend the night in Chen QIANJIAO, several business cars quietly drove to the back of Chen''s courtyard.


    More than 20 men in black clothes emerged from the car. They took a bucket of gasoline from the car and spilled it inside the walls of the Chen family.


    Someone took out a lighter and threw it into the wall.


    Hoo -


    suddenly, the whole Chen family compound fell into an endless sea of fire.

 Chapter 1405

    On such a cold day, there were only a few nursing homes on patrol. One of them, who was about to ask his companion for a cigarette, shrugged his nose and said, "what''s the smell?"


    All of a sudden, they looked back, my God!


    "Fire, fire!"


    The sharp sound broke the peace of the night,


    a huge fire quickly surrounded the whole Chen house, burning the house nearest to the wall.


    You know, the Chen family''s house is also a wooden structure, one connecting the other.


    Once on fire, it is bound to make all the rooms into a sea of fire.


    Hearing the shouts of the guard on duty, all the servants ran out for a moment.


    The leader of the hospital guard was flustered, "hurry up, put out the fire."


    They usually practice, and know some fire fighting knowledge.


    Turn on the fire equipment one after another, pull out the water gun.


    Someone called the local fire brigade.


    It''s windy and fierce in winter. The fire-fighting facilities in the yard can''t hold the fire.


    Those wooden houses were suddenly surrounded by fire, coupled with the roaring north wind, burning fiercely.


    In addition, some people poured gasoline on purpose, and a lot of things started to burn.


    A long fire dragon sprang up on the edge of the whole wall.


    "Quickly, inform the second young lady and the young master quickly!"


    The captain of the hospital guard roared hysterically at the top of his voice.


    "Let me sad or let me regret or


    hate heaven you are not clear


    let me bitter or let me tired or


    drift with the wind, the world is free -"


    playing in Chen QIANJIAO''s home, Chen Bin''s mobile phone suddenly rings, the goods look at the eye, "no answer!"


    What a personality!


    After a while, Chen Yijun''s mobile phone also rings, or a call from home.


    Chen Yijun frowned, "what are they doing?"


    Chen Bin Road, "regardless of them, big new year''s day, had a good time to say again!"


    Chen Yijun ignored him and got through.


    "Miss two, no, there''s a fire at home. There''s a fire!"


    What?


    Chen Yijun jerked up, "Chen Bin, there''s a fire at home!"


    There''s a fire at home?


    Qin Mu and others were shocked when they heard this.


    Don''t wait for Chen Yijun to say anything more, Qin Mu has picked up his clothes, "quick, you go to the door and wait for me, I''ll drive!"


    There''s something wrong with the Chens. Come on!


    Lu Yaqing, Chen QIANJIAO and others get up together, "how can this happen? Come on, let''s go and have a look. "


    Qin Mu had already run to the underground garage and drove out a Land Rover.


    Chen Bin and WAN Xiaomi jump into the car in a hurry. Qin Mu steps on the accelerator and the car flies out like an arrow.


    Lu Yaqing, Chen Yijun and others got into another car, and they came one after another.


    Qin Mu''s car took only six minutes to get to Chen''s house.


    From a distance, they could see that the fire over there lit up the whole sky, and a big fire surrounded the whole Chen family compound.


    Creaking -


    the car made a sudden brake and slipped several meters away in the snow.


    The leader of the hospital guard saw the young master coming back and said anxiously, "young master, someone set fire!"


    Qin Mu yelled, "don''t you think of a way to put out the fire!"


    Chen Bin said in a loud voice, "no


    "Let it burn!"


    "The Chen family will only be more and more prosperous. I want the Chen family to nirvana in the fire."


    Everyone was stunned and looked at Chen Bin.


    Chen Bin takes Wan Xiaomi by the hand and becomes more calm.


    "If someone set the fire on purpose, I''ll let him do it completely!"


    "If not, it only means that it''s providence!"


    "It''s a good new year


    Wuwuwu -


    the fire engines roared, and the firefighters jumped out of the car one after another to prepare the high-pressure water gun to put out the fire.


    Chen Bin yelled, "no! Let it burn


    Well?


    Everyone in the fire brigade was completely confused.


    Another car came, Chen Yijun, Lu Yaqing and they arrived.


    Seeing the fire, they could not help sweating.


    Chen Yijun asked, "why not put out the fire?"


    The leader of the guard said, "the little Lord said, no fire fighting."


    "He said that the more prosperous it is, the more prosperous the Chen family will be!"


    Wan Xiaomi bit his lip and said nothing.


    Of course, she knew that Mr. Nong had the fire set off.


    If she didn''t go back, Mr. Nong burned the Chen family.


    Chen Yijun sighed, "OK! Then let it burn more vigorously. "


    Qin Mu looked at the two brothers and sisters in a dazed way. The fire flushed everyone''s faces, and they all looked at the huge fire.Chen QIANJIAO shook her head, she also vaguely guessed what.


    There must have been a deliberate retaliation.


    When Chen Bin saw everyone''s look, he solemnly said, "money is something out of his body. If you don''t bring it to life, you don''t take it to death."


    "Burn it, burn it!"


    "As long as I, Chen Bin, and my sister are here, the Chen family will stand up forever!"


    "If this fire can be exchanged for the eternal love between Xiaomi and me, I would rather it never goes out."


    Wan Xiaomi cried.


    "Chen Bin, he destroyed one Chen family. I want him to compensate you for ten Chen families!"


    "I want to make the Chen family bigger and more brilliant!"


    This is wan Xiaomi''s oath.


    She hugged Chen Bin tightly and had already cried.


    The fire in the Chen family lasted more than ten hours.


    So many people are watching the fire burn all the time, all the time.


    The fire burst into the sky, illuminating the whole sky.


    Surrounding residents have come out to watch, to see such a huge fire, one by one terrified.


    Somewhere not far from the Chen family, someone has been watching the fire with a telescope.


    Some people took pictures of the whole process with their mobile phones.


    It was found that the Chen family did not put out the fire at all, and the firefighters who came just stopped the spread of the fire.


    A fire, let Chen Bin and others spent the new year''s Eve.


    At jiuyu villa,


    Mr. Nong, with both hands on his back, is waiting for the news of his servant.


    Soon, the housekeeper came in a hurry.


    "Master, burn it, burn it!"


    The housekeeper picked up his cell phone and played the video of the raging fire.


    Happy to say.


    Mr. Nong''s face flashed a cruel, "Wan Xiaomi, if you don''t come back, I''ll make you homeless."


    "Somebody, put the video on TV!"


    He should have a good appreciation to let go of his ruthlessness over the years.


    The housekeeper asked someone to turn on the TV and connect the video in the mobile phone.


    There is almost synchronous live broadcast, let Mr. Nong watch the fire through the screen.


    Mr. Nong is very happy to see the fire burning.


    The Chen family is finally ruined by me!


    Chen Buyi, old man Chen, you also have today!


    At that moment, Mr. Nong had a great revenge, and he was very happy.


    After watching for more than half an hour, his face suddenly changed, "why don''t they put out the fire?"


    The housekeeper carefully replied, "it is said that the young master of the Chen family is not allowed to put out the fire."


    "He said that the more they burn, the more prosperous they become. The Chen family will be nirvana in the fire, and will be more brilliant and prosperous in the future."


    Mr. Nong''s face darkened gradually, and he felt a sharp pain in his heart.


    The more you burn, the more you burn!


    They think it''s beautiful!


    Good idea!


    I''m going to bring the Chen family to an end!


    There will never be a day of success.


    Poof -


    Mr. Nong covered his heart and suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood.

 Chapter 1406

    "Master, master!"


    The housekeeper was completely flustered.


    Mr. Nong covered his chest with a painful expression.


    Maybe no one understands his mood at the moment, and no one knows why he has a sudden attack.


    I saw him resist the pain in his heart, "quick, let them leave the country immediately."


    "All right, I''ll let them know!"


    The housekeeper immediately told them to go down and let those who took part in the arson leave immediately, without stopping for a moment.


    After doing this, the housekeeper came in again, "master, do you want to take you to the hospital?"


    Mr. Nong waved his hand


    "Tidy up the villa, don''t let people see any flaws."


    The housekeeper went to arrange it.


    This night, Mr. Nong sat on the sofa and watched the video of burning Chen''s house repeatedly. I don''t know why, he didn''t feel that happy again.


    On the contrary, I feel that I have lost. I have lost miserably.


    Chen Buyi''s son was so magnanimous that Mr. Nong felt a pain like a knife.


    It''s daybreak and the snow is still thick outside.


    The whole world is cool without a trace of warmth.


    Mr. Nong stood at the window, looking at the outside world, his eyes always burst with anger.


    He hit his opponent hard again, but he couldn''t find any pleasure.


    He vowed to destroy the Chen family one day.


    At the moment, Chen Qian Jiao''s family, Chen Bin appears particularly calm.


    It doesn''t matter if the house is burned.


    He said that he would build a bigger, more luxurious and elegant house in the original place.


    He wants to show his opponents that the Chen family is invincible.


    Chen Yijun looked at his younger brother and felt that he had suddenly grown up.


    Wan Xiaomi bit his lip, "Chen Bin, I want you to go with me to a place!"


    Chen Bin looked at her seriously, "say, no matter the ends of the earth, I will accompany you to old age."


    Wan Xiaomi said, "I want to take back all the things that belong to me."


    "This house of the Chen family was burned down because of me. I want to build it better."


    Chen Yijun said, "millet, we can''t spend your money."


    Wan Xiaomi said, "sister, I''m from the Chen family, too."


    Chen Bin said, "OK, my husband will accompany you to the end of the world. When do you leave? "


    Wan Xiaomi solemnly said, "go now."


    Today is the first day of the lunar new year, Chen Yijun yelled, "millet, how about a few days to go?"


    Wan Xiaomi is very stubborn, "sister, believe me, I will take back what belongs to me."


    "Nongjing Qiao had nothing. He just saved my grandfather by accident."


    "At the beginning, my grandfather said that as long as he was kind to my mother and would never leave my mother in his life, he would give him all his property."


    "He got all the property of my family, but he gave my mother a cold shoulder. Let my mother depressed, I don''t kill him already give him face, but this is all belong to me, I will never forget it


    Wan Xiaomi insists on going. Chen Bin calls two bodyguards and starts immediately.


    Lu Yajun, Qin Dachun and these two young people went to the airport to see them off.


    At this time, the airport was very empty, with few passengers.


    Everyone in the airport is very polite and everyone will say "Happy New Year".


    Send two people on the plane, Qin Mu and his party also returned to Chen QIANJIAO''s house.


    Chen Yijun had to live in Chen QIANJIAO''s house temporarily because his house was burned.


    Lu Yaqing said, "before I have been living in your home, now you live in my home, we are so predestined."


    "Yijun, it''s better to be a daughter for my mother."


    Chen Yijun said, "it''s OK. Anyway, you''re going to get married. It''s better for me to accompany my aunt to die."


    Qin Mu said, "Why are you so depressed? What does it take to die? You are so young, even if you want me to be a friend, you can''t stand it. "


    "Well, if I don''t want to be my second wife, I''ll take some losses."


    "I Pooh!"


    Chen Yijun spat at him.


    "If you want to be beautiful, I don''t know whether it''s two or three. It may be 56789."


    "Yaqing, you have to be on guard against him. This guy is so naughty."


    Lu Yaqing squints at Qin Mu, "do you really like Yijun?"


    Cough -


    Qin Mu was embarrassed. Lu Yaqing''s expression was half true and half false. He didn''t dare to talk.


    Chen Yijun said, "even if he likes me, I don''t like him. He is too fickle."


    Lu Yaqing said, "if you see it, I''m willing to take you in. People dislike you."


    Qin Mu embraces big beautiful girl, "yes, I know my Ya Jing wife is the best."Lu Yaqing glared at him, "let''s go, on the first day of the lunar new year, my mother is still waiting for us at home?"


    On the way back, Qin Mu asked Chen Yijun, "Yijun, it seems that the farmer has lost his temper. We should give him some color."


    But Chen Yijun shook his head. "We Donghua people don''t care about the new year. Let''s talk about it after the new year."


    She seems to know.


    However, Qin Mu didn''t think so. What about the farmer?


    No matter whether he did it or not, Qin Mu decided that Chen family was burned.


    For Mr. Nong, it can be said that yellow mud fell into the crotch, not excrement, but excrement.


    But Chen Yijun doesn''t want to solve the problem in this way. She has her plan.


    When they returned to Chen QIANJIAO''s house, many people came to pay New Year''s greetings.


    In addition to some senior executives of the company, there are many people in the system,


    they pay New Year''s greetings to the leaders, which is the minimum etiquette.


    Chen QIANJIAO is a very kind person, no matter who comes, she is very warm reception.


    She didn''t want anything from the other side, but sent more to let them go back.


    Don''t come back empty handed.


    Perhaps it is because of Chen QIANJIAO''s behavior that she has won everyone''s respect. More and more people like her and respect her.


    It''s a busy spring festival.


    The first day of the new year has passed, but some people are not happy.


    Mr. Nong had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Maybe he has been waiting for the Chen family to fight back?


    What does it mean that there is no movement?


    Is it contempt for the opponent?


    Mr. Nong always felt that his fist was in the air at the moment.


    Soft, without any strength.


    To revenge on a person is to defeat him, to see his pain,


    this is the only way to feel satisfied.


    But Mr. Nong found that when he hit hard, people didn''t feel it.


    The wind is light and the clouds are light, so I don''t care at all.


    Mr. Nong was not willing to say, "come on, come on, I''m going to Chiba temple."


    On the third day of the lunar new year, he went to Chiba temple.


    The housekeeper arranged everything according to Mr. Nong''s request.


    Get the team ready and make a very luxurious show.


    More than ten cars are driving towards Chiba temple.


    What did he do in Chiba temple?


    Burning incense to worship Buddha?


    Wrong!


    Mr. Nong does not believe in Buddhism, and he never worships Buddhism.


    He just wanted to tell Chen Buyi that I burned your house.


    He wants to see Chen Buyi''s reaction.


    I saw him in agony.


    It can only be said that Mr. Nong''s Revenge heart is too strong, and he has been blinded by hatred,


    there is no room for anything in his heart, only endless hatred.


    On the third day of the lunar new year, the snow in Chiba temple is very thick, but the whole temple is very solemn and full of peace.


    In the early morning, the sound of chanting sutras spread throughout the temple, and the monks were doing their homework.


    A motorcade came and stopped outside the mountain gate.


    Mr. Nong got out of the car and looked up at Chiba temple.


    It''s a very good place. Chen Buyi really knows how to enjoy it.


    Now he is eager to know Chen Buyi''s reaction when he learns that his home has been burned.

 Chapter 1407

    Dong - Dong -


    the melodious sound of the Bell comes from the temple. It is said that it can be as far as ten miles away.


    The big bell of Chiba temple, however, has been a treasure of the temple for some years.


    With a slight shock, Mr. Nong stepped up the steps with his hands behind his back.


    Seeing the scenery around Chiba temple, you can see the lush woods, green mountains behind, and long rivers in front. It''s a geomantic treasure land.


    "It''s a good place to choose."


    Mr. Nong stopped and asked the people around him, "what do you think if I build a manor here?"


    The housekeeper said, "of course, it''s good. The scenery here is beautiful, and you can listen to the Buddha''s voice, but it''s a treasure land of geomantic omen that is hard to find in the world."


    Mr. Nong frowned, "Buddha''s voice? Where is the Buddha''s voice from? "


    I built a manor here. Is there any temple?


    The housekeeper understood and said, "yes, yes, when the master comes, there will be no temple here."


    Mr. Nong''s face was gloomy, and a look of ferocity flashed in his eyes. "No one can stop what I''m going to do."


    The housekeeper immediately bowed down and said, "the master is mighty!"


    Mr. Nong stood in front of the mountain gate and looked far away.


    There is a great momentum of self-respect in the whole world.


    Who can be the enemy of sweeping the world with a huge sum of money?


    He turned slowly and looked up at the gate of Chiba temple.


    Raise your feet and walk slowly.


    Outside the gate of Chiba temple, there is a huge censer.


    In the censer, light smoke is burning.


    Behind Mr. Nong, there are more than twenty bodyguards with strong physique.


    Besides some Donghua people, most of these bodyguards are crooked nuts.


    Their strong physique is daunting.


    It shows Mr. Nong''s dignity.


    "Go and tell the abbot that I want to donate 10 million yuan of sesame oil."


    His dignified voice and tight brow seemed to make him return to the style he had when he first came to Tiandu.


    Mr. Joe should have been a kind of handsome killer if he wasn''t a pretty girl.


    But life is often hoodwinked by some worldly customs, and I can''t find out.


    The housekeeper answered and hurried to the temple.


    Mr. Nong stood outside the temple gate, waiting for the abbot to meet him personally.


    People who can sell sesame oil are worth 10 million yuan. They are definitely not ordinary people.


    He is qualified to be met by the abbot himself.


    However, it was a little monk who was waiting.


    The other side respectfully said, "Amitabha, master abbot is waiting for the benefactor in the hall."


    Mr. Nong''s brow sank and he was very unhappy.


    Is this old monk really able to raise his own price, even if he can''t buy 10 million yuan, he will come out to greet him personally?


    Mr. Nong''s face was cold. "Go back and tell your Abbot that I will pay 20 million yuan for sesame oil, and let him come out to see me in person!"


    Little monk said, "Amitabha, the abbot said that the abbot is just a name. Every monk is his own abbot."


    "You -"


    every monk is his own Abbot?


    I''m still my own prince!


    Mr. Nong was fuming with anger.


    Want to attack, and no place to vent.


    Who doesn''t know the character of these monks?


    They are really good at training. No matter what you do, they will always fall in front of you.


    The housekeeper ran out, "master, the abbot is waiting for you in the hall?"


    Mr. Nong was so angry that he walked in.


    Behind them, six bodyguards followed closely, while others stayed outside the temple.


    In the hall, master Wuhen is meditating. Next to him are Chen Buyi and several disciples.


    They are still doing their homework, beating wooden fish and reciting scriptures.


    Mr. Nong came in with a glance.


    Instead of looking at the tall Buddha statue in the middle of the hall, he focused on Chen Buyi and others.


    Master Wuhen wore a cassock, while Chen Buyi and other disciples only wore a gray cassock.


    All the people are not squinting and concentrate on chanting scriptures.


    Little monk came to master Wuhen and muttered, "master abbot, here comes the benefactor!"


    Master Wuhen was still reciting the Scriptures without even opening his eyes.


    Mr. Nong is angry. What do you mean?


    Don''t pay attention to yourself?


    Once again, he glanced at Chen Buyi and yelled, "come on, oil money."


    Several bodyguards behind him immediately came with the password box.


    It''s open. It''s full of cash.


    With a big wave of his hand, Mr. Nong said, "fill up the merit box for me!"


    Rich people are just bullshit. They want to fill up the merit box.With all hands and feet, several bodyguards grabbed brand-new tickets and stuffed them into the merit box.


    Master Wuhen continued to chant scriptures with his disciples still without any reaction.


    Soon, the merit box was full.


    A bodyguard yelled, "boss, I can''t get in."


    Mr. Nong pointed to the Buddha in front of him, "pile it up here."


    Several bodyguards with the rest of the money, all piled at the foot of the Buddha.


    Mr. Nong turned his back and said, "master Wuhen, is my money not enough for you to receive me?"


    "Believe it or not, I''ll buy the Chiba temple?"


    Mr. Hezhong is angry and has no response.


    "It''s said that Buddhists all over the world are arrogant, aren''t you?"


    After reading the last verse, master Wuhen said, "Amitabha! Good, good


    "Benefactor Dayi, I thank you for donating so much sesame oil."


    Master Wuhen stood up and said, "benefactor, please!"


    Mr. Nong was in a good mood and said to master Wuhen, "what kind of homework did you do just now? Why don''t you even receive guests? "


    Master Wuchen said, "transcendence!"


    "Over?"


    Mr. Nong was stunned, "who is going to pass?"


    "Super benefactor!" Wu Chen made a slight bow and said, "Amitabha."


    Mr. Nong said angrily, "master Wuhen, what do you mean?"


    Master Wuchen said, "there is no one who can''t help Buddha."


    "Benefactor, you are predestined relationship with my Buddha. It''s better to convert to my Buddha as soon as possible."


    Mr. Nong was stunned. "Master abbot is joking. I don''t believe in Buddhism and worship any god Buddha."


    Master Wuhen said, "benefactor, please


    Please invite Mr. Nong to the Abbot''s room. They sit down in the tea room.


    Next to him, a little monk came to pour tea. Mr. Nong waved his hand, "let Chen Buyi come here. I have something to say to him!"


    Master Wuhen nodded and asked someone to call Chen Buyi over.


    Seeing Chen Buyi dressed in monk''s clothes, Mr. Nong smiles,


    "I didn''t expect that Chen''s family leader, who was as rich as his country in those days, was in a bad situation. Life was really like a dream!"


    "Chen Buyi, even if you hide in the temple, I''m afraid it''s hard to wash away all your sins?"


    Chen bowed slightly and said, "Amitabha! I''ll make tea for the benefactor. "


    Seeing Chen Buyi making tea for himself, Mr. Nong said happily, "Chen Buyi, your son is going to convert to Buddhism with you. The Chen family is really going to collapse this time. "


    "Do you know that on New Year''s Eve, the Chen family''s compound was on fire, which completely destroyed the whole Chen family."


    "It''s God''s will. Heaven will destroy your family. You hide here. Does the Buddha bless you? "


    Chen Buyi looks as usual, "Amitabha!"

 Chapter 1408

    Mr. Nong was disappointed once again,


    he didn''t see Chen Buyi''s madness,


    Chen Buyi was too calm and didn''t seem to care about whether the Chen family was burning or not.


    Chen Buyi said, "everyone in the family is free. To put down any obsession is the right way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mr. Nong is crazy!


    You''re not in a hurry to burn down your house?


    Hello, are you still not human?


    Don''t you worry about your children?


    Mr. Nong is out of balance again.


    So is Chen Buyi''s son, and so is Chen Buyi.


    Is it so hard for him to see the pain of the Chen family?


    Master Wuhen shook his head and said, "Amitabha!"


    "Congratulations to the Chen family, congratulations to the Chen family!"


    Well!


    This old monk is also drunk. His house is on fire. How can you congratulate him?


    What do you mean?


    Is there anyone you gloat about?


    Mr. Nong looked curious.


    "Master abbot, what do you mean?"


    Master Wuhen made a bow and said with a smile, "misfortune lies on the back of fortune, and fortune lies on the back of fortune."


    "If I watch the sky at night, Chen''s hundred years of prosperity will be doomed."


    "If we don''t understand the robbery, the Chen family must be thin and declining."


    "There was no place to resolve his worries. Unexpectedly, a fire came from the sky, and Chen finally became a Phoenix Nirvana. He was reborn. From then on, he was on the road and never failed."


    Day


    Mr. Nong''s face was stiff, and suddenly he was very pale.


    How dare I help Chen Jiahua solve this century''s doom?


    Instead of burning Chen''s fortune, Chen''s family has become more and more prosperous?


    Although Mr. Nong never believed in Buddhism, he was Donghua after all.


    His deep-rooted Buddhist thoughts influenced his respect for Buddhism to some extent.


    Since master Wuhen said so, there must be his reason.


    This made him have to think of what Chen Bin said, don''t put out the fire.


    The more you burn, the more prosperous!


    I''ll go!


    Mr. Nong felt a pang in his heart, and suddenly a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Poof -"


    man is not as good as nature.


    With a cry of pain, Mr. Nong fell to the ground.


    "Master, master!"


    The housekeeper was so scared that he called for someone to help Mr. Nong.


    "Master, master!"


    Seeing that Mr. Nong passed out, the housekeeper roared hysterically, "come on, take him to the hospital!"


    "Amitabha!"


    Master Wuhen and Chen Buyi looked down and murmured.


    Seeing a group of bodyguards carrying Mr. Nong away, master Wuhen shook his head.


    "The obsession is too heavy. I''ll blame myself."


    Chen Buyi turned slowly and went back to the main hall to continue to do his homework.


    Master Wuhen stood at the door, pinched his fingers, and his face sank.


    "Wu -- Wu --"


    the ambulance arrived and rushed Mr. Nong to Tiandu first hospital.


    After some rescue, Mr. Nong finally came to life.


    Lying in the hospital bed, his face was haggard.


    Seeing the housekeeper coming in, Mr. Nong asked, "what day is it today?"


    The housekeeper said, "today is the fourth day of junior high school. You have been sleeping all day."


    "Help me out of bed, I want to go back!"


    Mr. Nong opened the quilt and was about to get up.


    The housekeeper flustered way, "no, the doctor said, you this is the mental and physical exhaustion, must have a good rest, can''t hurt."


    Mr. Nong said angrily, "help me up!"


    How dare the housekeeper not follow?


    He quickly helped him out of bed, changed his clothes and went back to jiuyu villa immediately.


    Back in the villa, he thought more and more angrily.


    Why is it that every time you want to see someone else suffer, it''s always you who suffer in the end?


    "Keke --"


    Mr. Nong is not reconciled.


    "Chen Buyi, Chen QIANJIAO, you wait! One day, I''ll take back what I lost! "


    Once again, Chen QIANJIAO''s moving figure flashed through her mind. It was something she had coveted for a long time, but could not get.


    Why?


    Why?


    I have the greatest wealth in the world. Why can''t I achieve it?


    The deeper the obsession, the more painful it is.


    It''s the seventh day of junior high school.


    The former site of the Chen family compound.


    Qin Mu and others accompanied Chen Yijun to stand in front of the yard burned by the fire.


    Chen Yijun has a heavy heart.


    Lu Yaqing asked, "Yijun, when do you plan to rebuild?"Chen Yijun said, "wait till Chen Bin comes back."


    Chen Bin, after all, is the little master of the Chen family. He should be the master.


    Qin Mu looked at the ruins and said, "the money for rebuilding the Chen family must be paid by some people."


    "Otherwise, they really think that the nine nationalities are so easy to bully."


    Chen Yijun looked at Qin Mu, "the Chen family will not drag the nine families behind, we will cheer up."


    Qin Mu nodded, "of course, I absolutely believe in Yijun''s strength."


    "It''s just that if we don''t get revenge, Qin Mu will be a descendant of the nine nationalities."


    Didi -


    behind, there are several cars.


    It''s Mr. Nong''s Bentley team again.


    When the motorcade stopped, Mr. Nong got out of the car and looked at the debris in front of him with a smile. "It''s a pity that the grand Chen family has become like this. It''s a pity."


    At that time, the farmhouse was destroyed.


    After two days in the hospital, Mr. Nong couldn''t stand it any more. He wanted to see the Chen family burned to rubble.


    This once invincible Chen family, with trillions of wealth, finally fell down.


    Although he was angry to death in Chiba temple, he still hoped that he could step on Chen''s courtyard at his feet.


    Chen Yijun looked back at Mr. Nong coldly.


    Mr. Nong said, "niece Yijun, do you want to lend money to the Chen family for reconstruction?"


    "But it''s useless to build it. What if it burns again?"


    Chen Yijun said coldly, "no, Mr. Nong should worry about himself first."


    "If jiuyu villa catches fire one day, you will have to live on the street."


    "I''m on the street?"


    "Hahaha - hahaha -"


    Mr. Nong laughed and even burst into tears.


    With trillions of assets, so many industries in Tiandu, and countless overseas assets, can people like me also live on the streets?


    If my farm economics Joe would live in the street, all the people in the world would have starved to death!


    "Don''t be stubborn with me, Chen Yijun," Mr. Nong said in a hateful voice. "I''ll never build your Chen family''s compound."


    Qin Mu couldn''t see any more. He stepped forward and was about to start. Chen Yijun stopped him.


    "If God wants to destroy it, he must first make it crazy!"


    "Look, what I said will come true one day."


    "You''ll be on the street one day."


    "Wealth is in my hands. If I stamp my foot, the sky will tremble. I see who has the ability to let my farm economics Joe go to the streets!"


    "Who has? Who has it? "


    "Me


    A loud voice came from behind.


    People look back, Wan Xiaomi, Chen Bin, with a group of people coming from there.


    Wan Xiaomi said in a loud voice, "I can let you live in the street and beat you back to your original shape."


    "Nongjing Qiao, you were a lost dog. If you didn''t have my grandfather''s appreciation, how could you be today?"


    "My grandfather gave you all his property and his favorite daughter, but you were ungrateful and left your wife depressed."


    "So you took the opportunity to swallow all the property of ten thousand families and achieve what you call the peak of your life."


    "Don''t forget, what doesn''t belong to you will never belong to you."


    "You will become a lonely person and return to the day when you fled."


    "You abandoned the person who is good to you, so you will be abandoned by the world in the end!"


    Behind Wan Xiaomi''s stride is a team she brought back from overseas.


    Looking at Wan Xiaomi, Mr. Nong felt a pang in his heart and said in a hateful voice, "Wan Xiaomi! You wicked girl

 Chapter 1409

    Wan Xiaomi and Chen Bin are back.


    There was a burst of joy.


    Mr. Nong was very angry. His daughter accused herself in front of so many people.


    What a shame it is.


    The purpose of Mr. Nong''s return to China this time is to trample on the Chen family to avenge his past.


    once Chen Jiaoxiao won the election 20 years ago, she will consolidate her position with her money.


    Set foot on the peak of life.


    It also realizes the dream that farmers have been dreaming of.


    Wan Xiaomi''s words obviously angered him.


    He glared, "Wan Xiaomi, don''t force me!"


    Wan Xiaomi did not show any weakness, "nongjing Qiao, I think you should know who the team behind me is?"


    "They are the world''s largest elite team of law firms, well-known in the world, and the only legal institution my grandfather believes in."


    "Now I''m going to tell you an indisputable fact that you''re finished!"


    "Your dream is broken."


    "Do you want to savor your wonderful life before they officially announce it?"


    What do you mean when everyone is stunned?


    In Wan Xiaomi''s words, there seems to be a big move.


    Qin Mu and others quietly wait for the result.


    I don''t know what you''re talking about? Wan Xiaomi, I''ll give you another chance. If you are willing to go back, we are still father daughter relationship. "


    "Everything in my name will belong to you in the future."


    "If you go your own way, you will be crushed under my feet like them."


    Chen binle, "surnamed Nong, it seems that you are still in your dream, did not wake up."


    "Look at the largest team of lawyers in the world. What do they do?"


    Seeing this big pig with its own cabbage, Mr. Nong was even more angry.


    Wan Xiaomi is not only his daughter, but also his right-hand man in his work. Such a good bag of Chinese cabbage makes him proud.


    As a father, it''s so hopeless to see his daughter arched by his enemy''s son.


    However, he has a lot of money, but there is nothing he can do.


    Damn it!


    Chen Bin hugged Wan Xiaomi''s waist, "honey, you''d better announce it. It seems that he is still dreaming!"


    Wan Xiaomi said coldly, "lawyer Thomson, please read out my grandfather''s will."


    "Yes, dear Miss Wan."


    A proud foreigner lawyer steps forward and takes a folder out of his bag.


    A pair of blue eyes looked at the crowd, and finally fell on Mr. Nong.


    This is a middle-aged man in his fifties. He has rich working experience as a lawyer. In the whole lawyer industry, his name is almost unknown.


    A lot of internationally famous heritage cases are almost handled by him and his team.


    Their trust is very high, of course, the cost of hiring them is also very expensive.


    Lawyer Thomson solemnly said, "Mr. Qiao, this is a will left by Mr. Wan Zongliang. Please listen carefully. "


    Mr. Nong''s face was cold. "Fart, my father-in-law has never left any will. Why don''t you come to me?"


    "When he had an accident, I did everything myself."


    Lawyer Thomson said, "this will was made by Mr. Wan Zongliang in the sixth year after you and your wife got married."


    "If you have any questions, you can use legal means to protect your rights and interests."


    Mr. Nong was about to argue, and the housekeeper said, "master, why don''t you listen to what''s written in the will before you make plans. If he''s not benevolent, don''t blame you for being unjust."


    Mr. Nong snorted and stopped talking.


    Lawyer Thomson read aloud, "I, Wan Zongliang, hereby make a will to leave all my property unconditionally in my daughter Wan JinFang. If anything happens to her daughter Wan JinFang, all the property will be inherited by her niece Wan Xiaomi. "


    "Now it is specially designated that Wan Xiaomi is the ultimate heir to the property, and no one can replace him."


    "Just in case, if Wan Xiaomi has an accident, all the property will be donated to the World Health Organization and will no longer be inherited or owned by anyone."


    "It is specially declared that the farm economic tree is not listed as the heir of the property, and the previous commitment made to the farm economic tree is invalid, which shall prevail and will never be changed."


    When Thomson finished reading the full text, there was an uproar.


    It turned out that Wan Xiaomi''s grandfather had a plan for a long time and didn''t want to leave any property to nongjing Qiao.


    It seems that he had known for a long time that he would be ungrateful.


    So he cut off all his fantasies.What''s more, if Wan Xiaomi had an accident, all the money would be donated to the World Health Organization.


    So he has to make sure Wan Xiaomi lives well and can''t have any accidents.


    Sure enough, farm economics Joe became crazy when he heard the will.


    "Impossible, impossible!"


    "It''s absolutely not true!"


    "He clearly promised me to let me run the family and inherit all the property!"


    "You don''t want to fool me? I have his papers. "


    Lawyer Thomson said, "you''re right, but the evidence clearly mentioned that the premise is that you should be kind to your wife and not ignore her."


    "But how did your wife die? You know it very well


    "You''ve been married for many years. Except on the night of your wedding, you slept with her when you were drunk and never touched her again."


    "And on the same night, you were reading the name of another woman."


    "She thought you would change, but she waited for you for six years."


    "In six years, her heart had already died."


    "Since you never care about your wife in your heart, you have no right to inherit the property of ten thousand families. From now on, all the property under your name will belong to miss Wan Xiaomi. "


    Lawyer Thomson was very serious.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Nong, you''re out!"


    Mr. Nong was stunned and suddenly cried out, "no! no No


    "You can''t lie to me. Your will must be false."


    "Wan Zongliang, an old son of a bitch, asked me to work hard for all the families for so many years, and he even wanted to take everything away from me like this. It''s beautiful!"


    "You dream!"


    Seeing the crazy look of nongjing Qiao, Wan Xiaomi said coldly, "come on, take back all the property under the name of nongjing Qiao."


    A group of bodyguards came over, and nongjing Qiao said angrily, "you dare!"


    He turned to his bodyguards and said, "take them all down for me!"


    The bodyguards were about to start, Wan Xiaomi said, "what are you doing? Now farm economics Joe has nothing left. He can''t give you anything! If you come back now, I can let bygones be bygones. "


    Well?


    The bodyguards looked at each other and went to Wan Xiaomi one after another.


    "Miss, we are willing to follow you!"


    Wipe!


    All of a sudden, there was no one around him and he walked clean.


    Even the housekeeper grinned, "I''m sorry, Mr. Nong, we can''t talk to you anymore."


    "I have my wife and children. They have to eat, dress and live."


    Agricultural Economics Qiao was stunned, his face turned blue and purple, "you -- you --"


    he suddenly covered his chest, "poof --"


    a mouthful of blood spurted out, and his body slowly fell down.

 Chapter 1410

    Wan Zongliang promised to let nongjing Qiao inherit all the family property, and let nongjing Qiao think that he is the master of the family, so he worked hard.


    I''ve spent my whole life working hard.


    He invested wildly in all parts of the world. He tried his best to wash away Wan Zongliang''s money.


    But I didn''t expect that Wan Zongliang had already quietly made a will, and only wan Xiaomi could inherit the trillions of assets.


    He didn''t get a cent from Joe.


    What a cruel reality!


    Where can farm economy Qiao bear?


    Although they are father daughter relationship, legally, his daughter''s money has nothing to do with him.


    He was put in by others, and the farmer was so angry that he vomited blood.


    Now, he has become a loner, even the housekeeper left him.


    Looking at the farmer''s economic Joe who fell on the ground, Wan Xiaomi said coldly, "come and send him to the welfare home."


    Welfare home, this is the end result of farm economy Joe?


    The lawyers will deal with the will immediately, and nongjing Qiao will spend his last time alone.


    Several bodyguards took the farm economic Joe away, and the housekeeper came over like a pug, "big We''ll follow you later, miss


    "I swear, I''ll be loyal and loyal."


    Wan Xiaomi glared at him in disgust, "did I take you in?"


    The housekeeper''s face changed greatly. "Miss, you can''t do this? If you don''t take me in, how can I live the rest of my life? "


    Wan Xiaomi glared with disdain, "come on, send the housekeeper fifty cents loyalty fee, let him go."


    Chen Bin happily dropped a dollar, "don''t change it!"


    The housekeeper was afraid of being there. He was completely stupid.


    I saw Wan Xiaomi go to Qin Mu and others and say to Chen Yijun, "elder sister, I decided to return all my property to the Chen family. Anyway, I''m a member of the Chen family. We''ll fight together in the future."


    Chen Yijun was surprised and said, "Xiaomi, how can this work? The property in your name is no less than that of the Chen family. "


    Wan Xiaomi said, "we are all a family. What are you and me?"


    "After the transfer of assets, I will travel around the world with Chen Bin. Everything in the company can only be handed over to you."


    Even Lu Yaqing was surprised to open her mouth. The value of wanxiaomi is trillions, and she even put all her money in the name of Chen family.


    The merger of the two giant elephants can completely dominate the ups and downs of Donghua''s economy.


    Nongjing Qiao''s farce has come to an end, and everyone returns to Chen QIANJIAO''s home together.


    We began to discuss the reconstruction of the Chen family.


    After all, Wan Xiaomi has dedicated all his property under his name. Seeing this, Chen Yijun proposes to cooperate in the form of shares.


    She doesn''t want to swallow the assets of wanxiaomi.


    Moreover, jiuyu group has bought most of Tiandu, and there are countless overseas funds.


    If the two shares are merged, Wan Xiaomi will have no less than 50% of the shares.


    Seeing Chen Yijun''s refusal, Wan Xiaomi said, "I''ll take 30 percent, Chen Bin takes 30 percent, and the rest is yours. You''re going to be the big shareholder. "


    Looking at them pushing around, Qin Mu said, "just follow Xiaomi''s meaning. Anyway, you are all people who are not short of money."


    "What Xiaomi is looking for is just a true love, and money is just a number for her."


    So the two sides agreed.


    Chen Yijun, the manager of the company, began to think of them as management.


    "All right! Then you''ll travel and I''ll deal with the company. "


    "Alas


    I have no choice but to manage so much money.


    The farm economy Qiao is so over, Chen QIANJIAO almost has a kind of don''t believe feeling.


    Since he appeared to the present, the surprise brought by all the way, let people in the heart for a long time aftertaste.


    A wealthy family who fled to the open sea suddenly appeared in front of the public.


    His high spirited, his crazy selfishness, his self inflicted


    All of them disappeared with Wan Zongliang''s will.


    Life is like a play and drama is like life.


    Chen QIANJIAO can only sigh in her heart.


    In the night, in a welfare home in Tiandu, the farmer''s economy Qiao sits in the corner of the room, his eyes become empty, his hair is scattered, and he has not looked like a few days ago.


    The peasant family declined more than 20 years ago, and his legend has come to an end now. This is life.


    Two figures came quietly, looking at his figure from a distance.


    The middle-aged man with a slight bow is his housekeeper farmer.


    Next to the farmer, there was a mask man with evil spirit.


    "Master, he is useless."


    "Do you want it?"


    The housekeeper made an act of silence.The masked man was not happy and said, "why did the power we managed to cultivate become like this?"


    The housekeeper said, "no one thought that when you killed Wan Zongliang, he had already quietly made a will."


    "Give all the property to wanxiaomi."


    "I didn''t expect Wan Zongliang to be so hateful!"


    The masked man said angrily, "Damn it, you have ruined the great event of the Lord!"


    The housekeeper shivered and slapped himself in the face. "The little one should die, the little one should die!"


    "What''s the use of killing all of you for trillions?"


    The housekeeper hesitated, "well Killed Wan Xiaomi? "


    The two empty eyes on the mask were shining with cold light.


    "Wan Xiaomi is going to die, all the people of the nine nationalities are going to die!"


    The housekeeper shuddered.


    "Master, do you already have a way?"


    The masked man said in a cold voice, "don''t worry, the Lord is closing. When the LORD goes out of the pass, it will be the time of the fall of the nine nationalities. "


    "Keep an eye on Chen QIANJIAO''s family during this time!"


    The housekeeper answered quickly, "OK, OK!"


    "Don''t worry about me."


    When he looked up again, the masked man had already disappeared.


    In the cold darkness, a north wind came, and the housekeeper shivered.


    He took another look at the farm economy and left quickly.


    Time flies, and it''s the end of February in the blink of an eye.


    Wan Xiaomi and Chen Bin leave their family affairs to Chen Yijun. They travel around the world happily.


    The two guys said they would come back when Qin Mu got married.


    Chen Yijun asked Mo danglun to design the reconstruction of the Chen family for her, and she also wanted to build a house like Chen QIANJIAO.


    There are rockeries, running water and small bridges


    But compared with Chen QIANJIAO, the Chen family''s territory is too big.


    If it is built according to Chen Yijun''s idea, it is definitely a garden style luxury aristocratic mansion.


    Mo danglun has to be busy again, because the demands of Chen''s courtyard are higher.


    A lot of things are going on in two ways. Lu Yaqing is also making a fuss about getting married.


    Seeing that the wedding is approaching, they are taking wedding photos and busy.


    Marriage is a major event in her life. Of course, Chen QIANJIAO doesn''t want to aggrieve her daughter.


    So she''s going to do it with style and face.


    Let the daughter marry without any regret.


    So Chen QIANJIAO asked for leave and made a special trip to find time to do it.


    At that time, in addition to the people in the circle, all the people of the nine ethnic groups will participate. Chen QIANJIAO does not dare to relax.

 Chapter 1411

    There are still two days to go before Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing get married,


    many guests have arrived one after another.


    Chen QIANJIAO took care of the whole Tiandu hotel.


    Chen QIANJIAO would never make such a big deal out of her ordinary life,


    but this time, she hardly considered other things.


    As long as the guest is comfortable and satisfied, she thinks it is her duty.


    All the families of the nine, except he, are here.


    The drunkard and the Chen family, who had just returned from their round the world trip, helped to greet the guests.


    Chen Yijun accompanied Lu Yaqing to try on the wedding dress. Qin Mu came to say hello to the elders of the nine nationalities.


    Qin Zhong and his wife also stayed in the hotel suite,


    when they saw their son coming, they said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about us, go and do it yourself!"


    Murong Yan is a happy and enmity chivalrous woman in the Jianghu. She knows the general situation, understands the etiquette, and is very decent.


    She and her husband went to accompany the elders of the nine nationalities in person.


    Although everyone respected Emperor Wu, even Qin Zhong didn''t dare to neglect his predecessors, such as Mr. Cheng, Mr. Mo and the miracle doctor.


    There are many people in Cheng''s family this time. Besides old Cheng, there are Cheng Tieying and Cheng Xueyi.


    Cheng Xueyi and Chen Yijun are Lu Yaqing''s bridesmaids. They all accompany Lu Yaqing to try on her wedding dress.


    Cheng Tieying accompanies the old man to meet the guests in the hotel.


    Mo Lao also brought his son Mo Shi Fei. Mo Shi Fei is a man who doesn''t like to talk much.


    Humility, a great sense of propriety.


    During this period of time, the great doctor pushed all his work and enjoyed his leisure.


    Playing chess, chatting and drinking tea with Mr. Cheng and Mr. Mo are comfortable.


    It''s just that Mr. Cheng is sighing that Mr. Chen and Mr. He are gone. There is a feeling that things are right and people are wrong.


    Today, the development of the nine ethnic groups can be said to have entered a bottleneck or withered.


    First of all, people are not prosperous, which is the biggest source of the decline of the nine ethnic groups.


    So they are teaching Qian Yuxuan, "Miss Tang is very good, you should seize the time to have more children."


    Shallow Yu Xuan red face, don''t like to talk.


    Or Tang thirteen Niang generous, "a few elders rest assured, to ensure the completion of the task."


    Then she took the hand of shallow Yu Xuan, "Xuan Xuan, let''s have monkeys!"


    Shallow Yu Xuan is also completely speechless, since she was drugged that time, feel oneself became her person.


    But Tang Shanniang is really good. She is a very good marriage partner in terms of age and other aspects.


    Listen to a few elders say nine people are not prosperous, Tang thirteen Niang said, "it''s OK, wait for one day to find a few concubines for my Xuanxuan, let them live hard."


    Ha ha Having a wife like this is the blessing of Qian Yuxuan.


    Qin Zhong also laughed.


    Murong smoke looking at Qin Zhong, "do you want me to help you find a few?"


    cough -


    Qin heavy too embarrassed, old face red.


    "Your son is getting married. Aren''t you ashamed to say that?"


    "Besides, it''s enough to have you in my life! Let''s practice together. We should catch up with our son soon. Even if you can''t live forever, you have to live two or three hundred years! Or it''s too humiliating. "


    Murong Yan is very happy to get such an answer.


    With a glance at Qin Zhong, you have a conscience.


    Seeing their elders chatting, Qin Mu quietly stepped back.


    Lin Ruolan is reading alone in her room, but she has indeed become a bookworm.


    Qin Mu rang the doorbell, and there came Lin Ruolan''s voice, "who?"


    "Who else? Your husband. "


    Lin Ruolan opened the door and leaned on the side of the door


    Qin Mu came in with a smile and closed the door.


    "Everyone is chatting. Why are you alone in the room?"


    Lin Ruolan pursed her mouth and shook her head. She turned her head and looked at Qin Mu, "if I don''t stay in the room alone, how can you come to me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mu is convinced. She has been waiting for her to come.


    I can''t help hugging Lin Ruolan heartily, "sorry, I left you out in the cold."


    Lin Ruolan did not resist, but said, "I listen to Mr. Cheng say how many wives can you marry?"


    Qin Mu laughed and pinched Lin Ruolan''s face.


    "You are the only descendant of the Lin family, one of the nine ethnic groups. You can''t have my surname Qin."


    Lin Ruolan said, "let him be Lin."


    She looked at Qin Mu wisely, "you go to be busy, don''t worry about me, really."


    "I''ve been very enigmatic about these classics recently. I want to understand them all and study them thoroughly."


    "Let the Lin family of the nine nationalities shine again."


    Qin Mu nodded, "really busy, as long as you are not angry."


    "I see. I see. You can do something about it."Lin Ruolan has been studying these classical books recently, many of which are from the pre Qin period.


    Seeing her so attentive, Qin Mu didn''t disturb her any more.


    When she left, Qin Mu was thinking about giving her a nanny or something.


    Take care of her food and daily life.


    Liu Hong came out of Tiandu Hotel and was about to go out when he drove a red Audi A4.


    Qin Mu is a little strange. What is she doing here?


    When Lu Yaqing is preparing to get married, Zhou Jin and Liu Hong are dealing with all the affairs of the company.


    Among his several beauties, Qin Mu likes Liu Hong''s quiet temperament most.


    She does not fight, does not seize, does not Jiao, does not arrogant.


    She always keeps quiet in her own place. Qin Mu can''t put it down for her simplicity.


    "Liu Hong!"


    At the gate, Qin Mu said hello to her.


    Liu Hong was surprised and explained, "you''re here. I''ll see if the visitors need anything."


    When the president got married, they all tried to help him.


    Zhou Jin and Liu Hong not only manage the company''s affairs, but also undertake the reception work.


    What a good employee!


    Think of the boss everywhere.


    Qin Mu didn''t have much time to chat, either. They called and said goodbye in a hurry.


    Zhou Jin seems to have known about Liu Hong and Qin Mu for a long time. Yesterday, she was still joking, "let''s finish the work of general manager Lu. Maybe she can reward us a husband as soon as she is happy."


    Liu Hong''s face turned red at that time.


    Zhou Jin is a good person. She can pun on some things.


    Let us understand.


    It is said that Emperor Wu''s task for Qin Mu is to have seven or eight children. How can the president bear such an arduous task alone?


    Since we are good sisters, we should help each other.


    Qin Mu was about to go to the wedding dress shop when he was stopped by a car on the way.


    It was a fiery Maserati with a goblin like flame. Her daughter was driving in an open luxury car, wearing wide sunglasses and swaggering through the market. She was not afraid of being missed by thieves.


    She blocked Qin Mu''s way, took off her eyes and showed a charming smile.


    That smile, it is drunk spring breeze, fan fan turn over passers-by.


    "Friend, I heard that you are going to get married. How cruel! And you just left me


    Seeing this goblin like woman, Qin Mu was speechless.


    Hua Linglong, who hasn''t been seen for a long time, has come back to life. Isn''t this woman practicing all the time in the southwest?


    Why did you suddenly come out?


    But also dressed so demon, driving a young girl''s favorite sports car.


    Qin Mu shook his head. "What are you doing here?"


    Flower exquisite one face is not quick, "you all want to marry with others, can I not come?"


    "Don''t forget, you are the only one who has seen me. If I don''t come, who will be in charge? "


    "Hualinglong, don''t make trouble for me."


    Qin Mu warned.


    "Don''t worry, I love you so much, how can it make trouble."


    Exquisite flowers, all kinds of styles.


    Qin Mu was speechless. "What do you like about me? Can''t I change it?"


    Flower exquisite long ruthlessly gouged out his one eye, a pair of don''t force my expression.

 Chapter 1412

    In Qin Mu''s eyes, Hua Linglong is really a real monster.


    Look at her dress, deep V!


    In the early spring, it''s still very cold.


    She was so dressed that she could see the shape of the two hemispheres at a glance.


    Are you trying to make men covet you? Or do you want to lure someone?


    But she hung her sunglasses on her chest,


    WOW!


    The weight of the sunglasses lowered the depth of the neckline again.


    This woman is too relaxed. Qin Mu has to doubt that she is the only one who has seen her body?


    "Cough - Hua Linglong, are you really not cold like this?"


    "I thought you were blind? Isn''t it so good-looking? "


    Qin Mu was speechless. "I''m afraid of causing traffic accidents. Can you leave a living road for others?"


    Flower exquisite charming ground white he one eye, "the woman of bikini on the beach is much more go, how can''t see to happen what accident?"


    "How many women on the beach can compare with you?"


    Qin Mu is honest. Although there are many beautiful women, those with fat legs and thick waist are more disgusting.


    This sentence made Hua Linglong happy, "are you praising me?"


    "Well, where are you going? I''ll give you a ride. "


    "Don''t send it. You''re busy. I''d better walk. The ordinary car is not as fast as me."


    Qin Mu is very honest.


    Hua Linglong''s eyes turn, I''m too busy.


    I''m busy. I''m looking for you.


    Why don''t we open a room and study it?


    See her eyes a Piao, slightly threaten a way, "do you go up after all?"


    "If I don''t, I''ll be angry!"


    Well?


    The roadside many surprised eyes looked over.


    Qin Mu suddenly felt a great pressure.


    Especially those men, they all want to kill Qin Mu.


    So beautiful, sexy big beauty in the street openly asked you, in the end not on?


    Come on!


    Stupid.


    In order not to let the beauty angry, you don''t let us come, don''t waste resources.


    But it''s a bit of a disaster. I''m still hesitating.


    A uncle who was a little bit of a fuss came over and asked weakly, "brother, do you want props?"


    Uncle took out a Durex.


    "No, it''s only twenty-five dollars."


    Qin Mu blushed and pulled open the door to sit on it.


    Hua Linglong was a little proud, and her eyes flew, "are you sure you don''t want to buy one?"


    "Or buy a dozen!"


    Qin Mu was sitting in a dangerous position, looking straight at him, "don''t make trouble. I''m going to get married."


    Flower exquisite long throws a white eye, "go where?"


    "Wang''s woman wedding studio."


    Qin Mu said an address, Hua Linglong stepped on the accelerator, and Maserati flew like a lightning bolt.


    There are a group of men with scabies on their backs. WOW! This woman is very provocative.


    Wang''s women''s wedding photo studio,


    Cheng Xueyi and Chen Yijun are accompanying Lu Yaqing to try on her wedding dress. When Lu Yaqing comes out wearing a white wedding dress, people immediately feel suffocated.


    They couldn''t help sighing.


    How beautiful!


    Rao is Cheng Xueyi. He can''t help but secretly envy him.


    How beautiful!


    Chen Yijun was very straightforward and said, "Yaqing, I envy you so much!"


    Those wedding photo studio staff, almost look silly.


    "We''ve worked here for so long, and we''ve never seen such a beautiful bride before," said several women next to us


    "Mr. Lu, you have put on your wedding dress to a new height."


    Lu Yaqing just smiles.


    Chen Yijun said, "of course, there are several beautiful girls like Yaqing in the world."


    "It''s said that people rely on clothes and Buddha relies on gold clothes. Our beautiful girls are just as beautiful without clothes."


    Lu Yaqing good speechless, "Yi Jun, you are too much, hooligan."


    Chen Yijun giggled.


    Outside came a man''s strong voice, "who doesn''t wear clothes is also beautiful?"


    Qin Mu came in, followed by a big goblin.


    Several girls looked over together, and Chen Yijun said, "you''re wrong again."


    "Do you want to see a pretty girl without clothes? After two days of marriage, she will be yours


    Lu Yaqing frowned, "Yijun, you Why are you becoming more and more hooligans? "


    Chen Yijun said happily, "he is not an outsider. Anyway, you will show him sooner or later. What are you afraid of?"


    Hua Linglong said, "have you been seen by him?"


    When the flower goblin came, Chen Yijun replied, "you''ve just been seen by him!"Hua Linglong laughed, "yes, how do you know?"


    Playing hooligans with her, Chen Yijun is still young.


    Qin Mu came to Cheng Xueyi and Lu Yaqing and said, "you two cover your ears. Don''t be corrupted by her for such a pure person."


    Flower exquisite despises a way, "heavy color light friend!"


    She swaying waist approached Lu Yaqing, "Yaqing sister is really beautiful, like a fairy, no wonder Qin Mu was fascinated."


    "I tried my best to seduce him, but he didn''t fall for it."


    This woman said a good word for Qin Mu.


    But soon she was not serious again. "You guys, we have something to say. In case Qin Mu wants to take a concubine in the future, my sister is the first one to sign up. You are not allowed to rob me."


    Poof -


    the staff in the studio couldn''t help laughing.


    Hua Linglong was not shy and said, "what are you girls laughing at? Qin Mu of our family is a handsome man and a good life! "


    Qin Mu black face, "flower Linglong you enough, boring."


    Flower Linglong pour also know interest, "OK, OK, OK, I won''t say, you busy."


    To be honest, she also envies Lu Yaqing.


    Qin Mu looked at Lu Yaqing and said, "is that all?"


    Lu Yaqing said, "there are several sets. This is the most The right set. "


    There are two more exposed, most of the chest are exposed outside, she does not like.


    There is also a set of off shoulder clothes, she also felt that it was too open, so she chose the most conservative one.


    Qin Mu said yes, that''s it!


    Lu Yaqing made the wedding plan before the Spring Festival. It only arrived today, so come and have a try.


    The upper body is very tight, and the hem is very long. It''s several meters.


    It looks so luxurious and elegant.


    Qin Mu Cheng and Xue Yi said, "what about you? Have you tried them all? "


    "I''ve tried," they said in one voice


    "Try again, let me see?"


    Pooh!


    They don''t do it.


    I don''t want you to see it.


    Qin Mu gave them a look, cut, it''s not that I haven''t seen it.


    This look in the eyes of two people understand, both stare at the eyes warning, say I with you urgent.


    Qin Mu said, finally let Cheng Xueyi and the two of them go to change the bridesmaid''s clothes.


    Three beauties stand together, it''s beautiful.


    Qin Mu took out his mobile phone, click, click -


    and took several photos.


    Flower Linglong looked at three people, "ah, do you want a bridesmaid?"


    "Sister Yaqing, I''m unmarried too, or I''ll be your bridesmaid too. Don''t worry, I won''t lower your looks."


    See flower Linglong all put forward by oneself, how can Lu Yaqing refuse others?


    Besides, the flower is exquisite and looks good. It''s very suitable to be a bridesmaid.


    Cheng Xueyi said, "then just one more. The stronger the bridesmaid group, the better."


    Four people standing together, no sense of primary and secondary.


    When people ponder, why don''t they call Lin Ruolan and WAN Xiaomi?


    Qin Mu wiped a sweat secretly, the girl that has relation with oneself, this is to want to worship heaven and earth all once?


    In a welfare home in Tiandu, a slovenly middle-aged man ran out and


    wandered on the street.


    Only heard him repeatedly read, "wealth, women, the world!"


    "Wealth, women, the world..."

 Chapter 1413

    Two days later, the wedding of Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing was held in Tiandu hotel.


    They hired the best wedding team to do everything for themselves.


    There is a strong backup team of QIANJIAO group behind them to greet the guests for them.


    In the lobby of the hotel, everything has already been arranged.


    This is the marriage of Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing, which is also a major event among the nine ethnic groups.


    So all the people of the nine ethnic groups are happy and excited.


    They came to the hotel early to celebrate the wedding.


    Some friends from Chen QIANJIAO''s circle, as well as many people from the business sector, also came one after another.


    To everyone''s surprise, Princess Buddha led Jinwei to attend the wedding of Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing.


    And send the best wishes and grand gifts.


    What''s even more gratifying is Juno''s coming from the western world.


    Tong Si followed her and the party rushed to Tiandu hotel to attend the wedding.


    Juno, who has not been seen for a long time, has now taken control of the whole family and become the youngest leader in the western world.


    With trillions of assets, no one dares to underestimate her.


    In addition to her beauty, every time the door of the princes and nobles come in an endless stream, can make Juno tired.


    So she took this opportunity to come out for a few days.


    Qin Mu''s foreign friends, such as Prince Duolun and Prince Yali, came all the way.


    Even the princess of the Mogen family did not forget the friendship and came to Donghua from afar.


    Kolavsky, the richest man in Russia, arrived by special plane yesterday morning.


    The hotel is very busy. Many old friends meet with great enthusiasm.


    Only prince DuPont did not appear, and no one in his family congratulated Qin Mu.


    Because of their participation, the wedding became international.


    Unprecedented!


    Chen QIANJIAO received them very warmly.


    These big guys are very rich and give the best gifts.


    Zhou Jin quietly calculated that the amount of gifts like money was no less than two billion US dollars.


    This is absolutely not a shocking thing. Someone directly gave it to 188.88 million.


    Therefore, the world of local tyrants is not understood by others.


    Some people send yachts, some people send villas, all kinds of gifts, but they are absolutely the best gifts.


    There are also people to QIANJIAO group to bring a huge amount of money to help the development of their enterprises.


    Chen QIANJIAO is really soft in receiving gifts this time. She has a cramp counting money.


    Prince Duolun not only gave gifts, but also contracted the wine for the wedding banquet. From his own winery, he took out the best wine for Qin Mu to entertain guests.


    It''s a ton of gold from kolavsky.


    Many of them know that some things can''t be bought by money.


    They can only do more with their money.


    QIANJIAO group''s jewelry business needs a lot of gold, so he chose this very local expression.


    When the hotel was busy, Qin Mu was dressed in a suit customized by QIANJIAO group, so handsome that he couldn''t believe it,


    he went to Wang''s women''s wedding photo studio to meet da meiniu and several bridesmaids to the hotel.


    In order to be worthy of these charming bridesmaids, Qin Mu spent a lot of effort to find several bridesmaids.


    At his age, a pure original man is expected to have to go to kindergarten.


    So the semi original, as long as not married, Qin Mu will make do with it.


    Chen Bin is barely one, and Qian Yuxuan is always a little old, but he is also handsome.


    It''s very stylish and handsome.


    When the drunkard got married, Qin Mu kicked him out.


    It happened that Prince Doron and Prince Yali came to make them temporary substitutes and guest stars.


    It''s the first time for them to be the best man.


    But such a best man group is very valuable.


    It''s said that Qin Mu is going to get married. Krawski has done a very crazy thing.


    It!


    Oh, No.


    He airlifted his golden Rolls Royce to Qin Mu as a wedding car. Such a car is the only one in the world, and there is no copy.


    Qin Mu is sitting in the golden Rolls Royce to pick up the beloved big beautiful girl.


    A bunch of super luxury cars, each worth more than 4 million.


    Seeing the envious eyes of many people on the roadside, Qin Mu went upstairs to pick up the bride.


    Chen Bin and others stay downstairs. It''s very windy.


    This goods ponders, oneself and WAN Xiaomi also come to such a wedding?


    But he immediately denied the idea in his heart, no, no, absolutely can''t rob brother Qin of the limelight.Keep a low profile.


    In the studio, Qin Mu comes up.


    Da meiniu is mending her make-up. In fact, she doesn''t wear much make-up. She just deals with it.


    Cheng Xueyi and they have already made it. They are all so beautiful.


    Qin Mu couldn''t help saying, "Wow, so many beauties, I really want to marry them all."


    "Cut!"


    "Beautiful


    The bridesmaids all flew with white eyes.


    Qin Mu is swallowing saliva, but even if he has this idea, he has to come one by one.


    It is said that the wedding night, when the golden list nomination, is the most proud time of life.


    The beauty in Qin Mu''s heart!


    Lu Yaqing stands up and smiles.


    Qin Mu rushes over and hugs Da meiniu and is about to go downstairs.


    The four bridesmaids stopped him and said, "give me the red envelope!"


    Yo!


    And red envelopes?


    I didn''t think of that for a while. Can I owe it first?


    Why don''t we kiss each other for interest.


    The four bridesmaids all said contemptuously, "stingy!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Qin Mu rushed downstairs with a beautiful girl in his arms. Chen Bin and others came up and yelled at the beautiful bridesmaids, "do you want to hold her?"


    "Go away!"


    This is the treatment of the best man.


    Sitting in the golden version of Rolls Royce, Qin Mu holding a big beautiful girl, never separated for a moment.


    He said in Lu Yaqing''s ear, "I can finally kiss Fangze this evening and get the people I miss so much."


    Lu Yaqing blushed and pushed his face away.


    "No hooligans!"


    Qin Mu came over shamelessly, "kiss one."


    "Kiss one!"


    Lu Yaqing is shy and dare not lift her head.


    You''re going to die. You''re not a driver, are you?


    How dare the driver peep?


    Looking straight ahead.


    Bo -


    Qin Mu''s voice behind his back when he got it, President Lu buried his head in embarrassment.


    Heart is sweet, good happiness.


    In fact, happiness has just begun, and the evening may be happier.


    The motorcade of luxury cars all the way caused people to scream.


    Lu Yaqing and Qin Mu got married and made headlines, so many people picked up their mobile phones to take photos.


    To the hotel, Qin Mu took the lead out of the car, holding the hands of big beautiful girl.


    In a flash, the photographers and reporters who had been waiting for us early scrambled to take all kinds of shots.


    Today''s big beautiful girl is so beautiful. No wonder some people say that a bride is the most beautiful woman.


    Especially the smile on Lu Yaqing''s face, I don''t know how many people are drunk.


    Salute, flowers, applause


    It''s all ringing.


    The guests in the hotel hall stood up when they heard that the bride was coming.


    I''m looking forward to it.


    Lu Yating smiles and looks happily at her sister holding hands with her brother-in-law,


    envious little stars appear in her eyes.


    Thank you!


    A group of people came happily, eager to take a picture with the bride.


    The host team came out in a hurry to let the new people walk on the red carpet.


    It symbolizes the future life, which is prosperous, smooth, and beautiful


    In front of the hotel hall, there are Mr. and Mrs. Qin Zhong, and Chen QIANJIAO, the peerless beauty.


    Seeing the new couple coming, Chen QIANJIAO suddenly burst into tears,


    is moved, but also with emotion.

 Chapter 1414

    On the way, Wan Xiaomi is driving a newly bought McLaren 720s to the hotel.


    This car is a new car given to her by Chen Bin. Less than a week after she started it, she didn''t even have time to put on her license plate.


    More than 4 million luxury cars, very cool.


    It matches the temperament of wanxiaomi.


    Just after a traffic light intersection, Wan Xiaomi picked up his mobile phone to answer the phone,


    a disheveled man suddenly rushed from the green belt and fell directly on the ground.


    Creak -


    when Wan Xiaomi''s steering wheel is hit, he stops in the stab.


    Got out of the car, went to ask, "old man, are you ok?"


    "Where did you fall?"


    When Wan Xiaomi approached each other, the unkempt man suddenly raised his head, holding a bomb in his arms, showing a ferocious smile.


    Hey, hey -


    "farm economics Joe!"


    Boom -


    when wanxiaomi was about to retreat two steps in a row, the bomb in Qiao''s arms rang.


    The huge explosion wave impacted Wan Xiaomi and the McLaren.


    Wan Xiaomi was thrown more than ten meters away and fell to the ground.


    All the windows of her car were shattered, and the glass debris flew everywhere.


    The huge sound startled the people around.


    Someone immediately called the police and came to help.


    Woo - Woo - Woo -


    soon, the police arrived at the scene.


    "Head, this man is still alive!"


    A policeman turned over Qiao''s body and yelled at his boss.


    Nongjing Qiao didn''t die!


    He said intermittently, "blow you up, blow you up!"


    Even if all the money is donated to the World Health Organization, it can''t be cheap!


    "What did he say?"


    Asked the superintendent.


    "I don''t know. I can''t hear you very well."


    The sergeant raised his hand and looked at his watch. "When will the ambulance arrive?"


    Woo - Woo - Woo -


    a few minutes later, the ambulance finally arrived.


    Wan Xiaomi and nongjing Qiao were rushed to the hospital.


    In the hotel, Qin Mu is holding Lu Yaqing''s hand, stepping on the red carpet and entering the hall.


    A few figures came over the air.


    Dong - Dong -


    in the sky, there are bursts of piano music.


    All of them were stunned. A masked man came down from the sky with a dozen people in black.


    People in ten directions!


    The people of the nine ethnic groups rose together and instinctively became alert.


    More than a dozen people, such as masked men, fell on the building board of a house opposite the hotel.


    A pair of gloomy eyes constantly looked at all the people in the hotel.


    The piano sound is getting closer and closer.


    The sound of clank sounds very calm, but it penetrates everything.


    The magic organ!


    Cheng''s eyes glare. Today is a good day for the nine nationalities. What do they want?


    Qin Chongning eyebrows up, seems ready to start at any time.


    As soon as the sound of the zither came near, there was another shadow in the void.


    Long sleeves flutter, a long shirt flying.


    Full of long hair, embrace the demon Qin.


    The hair was as white as frost. It was as long as she was.


    The figure floated to the hall, not afraid of the strong nine.


    "The nine ethnic groups of Donghua, how can I lose my family?"


    The other side lashed her long hair and white hair, revealing a beautiful and familiar face.


    "He Zhenyao!"


    It turned out to be he Zhenyao.


    It''s her!


    Everyone was shocked, and she became the descendant of the devil.


    One by one, Cheng Lao and others feel sad. She seems to be the only one left.


    But she is no longer the original he Zhenyao, the beautiful and docile princess.


    Seeing the appearance of he Zhenyao, people can''t help thinking of the sound of Qin in the imperial mausoleum.


    What the hell is she doing there?


    "It''s you?"


    Qin Mu looked squarely at he Zhenyao with white hair and felt guilty.


    He Zhenyao was kind-hearted and upright. She saved herself in times of crisis.


    But I didn''t protect her.


    He Zhenyao''s eyelids trembled and said coldly, "can you still remember me?"


    "Do you ever remember the first meal?"


    "Qin Mu said," of course, I remember the kindness of the princess. Qin Mu will never forget it. "


    "That''s good!"


    He Zhenyao said coldly, "in this case, you are not allowed to marry her!"


    Ah?


    Everyone looked over in surprise.


    Why does he Zhenyao want to prevent Qin Mu from marrying Lu Yaqing?Is she in love with Qin Mu?


    Up to now, the people of the nine ethnic groups still don''t want to associate her with the people in the ten directions.


    Even if they show up at the same time.


    Qin Mu said, "sorry, no one can stop me from marrying Ya Qing!"


    He Zhenyao''s eyes flashed a trace of anger, "I''m afraid you can''t help it!"


    Peng -


    with that, he clapped his hand at Qin Mu.


    He Zhenyao, who is deeply inherited by the demons, has more strength than Tianjie realm?


    This palm, like the waves on the shore, is powerful and unstoppable, attacking Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu didn''t expect her temperament to change greatly. She said she would do it.


    I didn''t expect her strength to be so high.


    Evil power is evil power, which is far from being understood by ordinary people.


    When they meet people who are suitable for this mental method, they can often go a long way.


    Quickly become a strong person that others can''t expect in their whole life.


    Qin Mu is about to retreat for a moment. He Zhenyao waves and holds Lu Yaqing''s wrist, and her figure flies backwards.


    Her body method is extremely fast, which is far from what those ordinary heaven level strong people can match.


    They just feel that Lu Yaqing has been taken away by her.


    "Don''t hurt Ya Qing!"


    Qin Mu catches up, Cheng Xueyi, Hua Linglong and others react and rush out of the hotel hall.


    Other strong people are no exception, and they all take action together.


    But he Zhenyao''s body method was too fast, and soon drifted to the void.


    Lu Yaqing screams and struggles. When she is photographed by he Zhenyao, she faints.


    Qin Mu rushed over, and the masked man held the sword in his left hand, clanging -


    the black sword came out of the scabbard, and the edge of the sword was cut off.


    Blood eating sword!


    Qin Mu was so surprised that he dared not touch the weapon of this evil sect. His figure flashed. By the time he Zhenyao avoided the attack, he Zhenyao had already gone away with Lu Yaqing.


    Qian Yuxuan, Tang Shanniang and others arrive one after another to stop the masked man.


    But the mask man''s strength is obviously far above the blood sword.


    More on this evil weapon, even shallow Yu Xuan also dare not easily smooth its edge.


    Mr. Cheng, who is strong in the local ranks, is not useful at all.


    Qin Zhong and his wife both rushed over and yelled at Qin Mu, "son, you go after he Zhenyao and give it to us here!"


    Qin Mu Pai had a man under him and pursued him far away.


    In front of the hotel, the two sides fell into a cruel fight.


    These people in black have strange tricks and great strength. They are all strong.


    Prince Yali, these ordinary people saw the fight and avoided it one after another.


    Chen QIANJIAO is so anxious that she sees her daughter taken away by he Zhenyao. She is so anxious that her heart is pulled together.


    Chen Yijun and others are in a mess, too.


    Chen Bin is about to call people to kill them with a gun when his mobile phone rings.


    After answering the phone, his face was like a piece of white paper.


    Wan Xiaomi, Wan Xiaomi has an accident!


    Without time to say hello to anyone, Chen Bin left the hotel and rushed to the hospital.


    The police also found Chen Bin''s phone number from Wan Xiaomi''s mobile phone, which informed Chen Bin.


    Chen Bin calls his sister while driving. Chen Yijun is in a big mess now. He is a miracle doctor, a miracle doctor!


    I hope the doctor can help at this time.


    She rushed to the doctor to explain the situation.


    How dare the miracle doctor neglect?


    Immediately and Chen Yijun rush to the hospital in the first time.


    A good wedding, Lu Yaqing robbed, Wan Xiaomi accident, a huge conspiracy deeply shrouded in everyone''s heart.

 Chapter 1415

    In the hospital, Chen Bin is crazy.


    Wan Xiaomi was in a severe coma, but he was helpless.


    The miracle doctor and Chen Yijun came in a hurry. When they heard that Wan Xiaomi was seriously injured, they immediately came to the emergency room.


    Several experts are rescuing, see the doctor came, immediately reported the patient''s situation.


    The doctor took off his coat, took a white coat and said, "let me do it!"


    Lu Yaqing has been robbed. He must not let Wan Xiaomi have anything to do. The miracle doctor looks cold and comes out in person.


    Outside the emergency room, Chen Bin said, "don''t worry about it, Xiaomi. Don''t worry about it."


    "You said you were going to have a lot of children for me for a long time."


    Chen Yijun comforted him, "don''t worry, Xiaomi Ji has her own way. She will be fine."


    Chen Bin nodded seriously, "I know she will be OK, but she is worried."


    He walked a few circles in the corridor and asked, "how''s sister Yaqing?"


    Chen Yijun shook his head. What happened just now was too sudden.


    How did he Zhenyao suddenly appear?


    Seeing what he Zhenyao looks like, Chen Yijun has a complete illusion.


    If it wasn''t for her beautiful face, Chen Yijun could hardly recognize it.


    She''s changed. She''s become strange.


    White hair, it looks so terrible.


    It has been said that she is now the descendant of the devil.


    Chen Yijun can''t believe that he Zhenyao, who is kind-hearted, will become a descendant of the devil.


    Tianmo was an evil figure hundreds of years ago. It is said that her cultivation has reached an incredible level.


    Will cousin he Zhenyao become her?


    Thinking of this, Chen Yijun can''t help feeling a little heartache.


    How she hoped that Lu Yaqing would be OK and he Zhenyao would not hurt her.


    Chen Bin stamped heavily, "Why are these bastards always enemies of the nine nationalities?"


    After scolding, he said, "elder sister, I have an uncertain premonition that something big is going to happen."


    At this time, Chen Bin''s bodyguard gun came in a hurry, "little Lord, find the reason."


    "It''s nongjing Qiao who intentionally hurt the young granny."


    Agricultural Economics Qiao?


    Didn''t he go to the welfare home?


    Chen Bin two siblings at the same time a Leng, "where is he?"


    "He himself was wounded, but he didn''t die. He was in this hospital."


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Chen Bin is about to rush past. Chen Yijun stops him.


    "This is a hospital. Don''t mess around."


    "He''s badly hurt. He can''t run away."


    Chen Bin hit the wall with a fist. "Sooner or later, I will kill him!"


    Chen Yijun said, "he certainly does not want these properties to fall into the hands of our Chen family."


    "So I would rather kill ten thousand millet, so that all the assets can only be donated to the World Health Organization."


    Chen Bin angrily scolded, "unfortunately, he never thought that Xiaomi had already merged the capital with our Chen family."


    "Even if there''s something wrong with Xiaomi, it''s impossible for him to achieve his goal."


    Chen Yijun sighed, preoccupied.


    The sister and brother waited for more than two hours outside the emergency room, and the doctor came out.


    There was a lot of sweat on his forehead.


    Two people meet up, "miracle doctor, how''s it going?"


    The doctor said, "I''ve tried my best!"


    "Ah? Xiaomi


    When Chen Bin heard this, he was as mad as if he wanted to rush inside.


    Chen Yijun''s heart sank, "Chen Bin!"


    The doctor stopped the boy, "I haven''t finished my words. What are you flustered about?"


    Chen Bin was confused. "What happened to her?"


    The doctor said, "I''ve tried my best. She''s OK."


    Whoa -


    scared me!


    Chen Bin relaxed and sat down on the floor.


    Chen Yijun also patted his chest nervously, "doctor, you don''t take such a bag. Almost scared us out of our wits


    The doctor shook his head. "You don''t believe my level."


    "Of course not!"


    Chen Bin got up and hugged the doctor --


    "you are so handsome, thank you!"


    The doctor wiped the saliva on his mouth, "disgusting!"


    "Wan Xiaomi is OK now. You can take good care of him. I have to go back to the hotel. I don''t know what''s going on there."


    Chen Yijun sent the doctor to the elevator. The doctor said, "go and help you. In the special period, everyone should be careful."


    Wan Xiaomi was soon pushed out of the emergency room, and the doctor said it would take her some time to wake up.


    The two brothers and sisters were in the ward, careful.


    In the hotel, the battle is over.


    The masked man saw that he Zhenyao was successful. He waved a few moves and retreated in a hurry.Qin Zhong and others are picking up the pieces.


    Several people were injured by the blood eating sword. The situation is not optimistic.


    Fortunately, the doctor came back in time.


    Chen QIANJIAO''s face is gloomy, a good wedding, suddenly he Zhenyao robbed his daughter.


    She can''t hold on any longer and is very worried about her daughter''s safety.


    After the accident, the hotel was in a mess.


    Fortunately, they are all people who have seen big scenes and quickly stabilize the situation.


    After cleaning up, four of them, Qian Yuxuan, Cheng Xueyi, the drunkard and Tang Shanniang, chase after each other again.


    The rest of them stay in Tiandu to take care of Chen QIANJIAO.


    Especially when they heard that Wan Xiaomi had an accident on the way, they felt heavy again.


    Nongjing Joe didn''t die. He came out of the operating room.


    However, he was detained by the police and was not allowed to contact outsiders.


    By the police custody of agricultural Qiao, a strong evil smile.


    Maybe he thought that once Wan Xiaomi died, all the assets of Wan family would have to be donated to the International Health Organization free of charge.


    As long as the trillion yuan does not fall into the Chen family, his goal will be achieved.


    As for whether Wan Xiaomi is related to himself, he doesn''t care about anything.


    Of course, if he had not been protected by the police, he would have been crushed to death by Chen Bin.


    But now Chen Bin has changed his mind and won''t let him die so happily.


    He will wait for WAN Xiaomi to recover and slowly play dead nongjing Qiao to make his life worse than death.


    At present, we are not in the mood to manage the role of agricultural economic Joe.


    To Chen Bin Wan Wan''s surprise, Chen QIANJIAO actually held back her grief and came to see Wan Xiaomi in person.


    Wan Xiaomi lay on the bed, moved to tears.


    She also knew that there was a big event on the wedding day, and the forces of heaven and earth suddenly attacked the wedding scene.


    Qin Mu and they have gone to trace the whereabouts of Lu Yaqing.


    It turned out to be a happy and happy event, and the whole day became sad when it was disturbed by the world.


    Qin Zhong and Murong Yan decide to stay in Tiandu for the time being to protect Chen QIANJIAO''s family.


    They have the responsibility to undertake all this for Chen QIANJIAO.


    Besides, Qin Mu chased out hundreds of miles at a time and lost the figure of he Zhenyao.


    At the beginning, he Zhenyao went all the way to the West and should have entered the river basin.


    Two days later, Qin Mu had reached the Huangshan plateau.


    I don''t know where he Zhenyao is.


    He is confident that his lightness skill is not slow, but he Zhenyao can run so fast with a person.


    It seems that he Zhenyao has already got the essence of the inheritance of the demon, which is far more powerful than the one who was wounded by himself last time.


    When he was dejected, deep in the vast Loess Plateau, came bursts of low music.


    He Zhenyao!


    Qin Mu was shocked and pursued quickly.


    Sure enough, looking at the weathered loess slope from a distance, there was a woman playing the piano.


    Each other a head of white hair, can''t cover the peerless face, and the cold murderous air in the eyes.


    Who is he Zhenyao?


    Qin Mu rushes over, but he Zhenyao has no trace of Lu Yaqing. Qin Mu roars, "where did you hide Lu Yaqing?"


    "Give her back to me quickly?"


    He Zhenyao looks sideways, flicks her fingers and knocks -


    a piano sound turns into a real sword.


    At the moment, there is no love in her eyes, only killing.

 Chapter 1416

    Dang -


    Qin Mu Ning''s sword was cut to pieces.


    His figure shot out and rushed to he Zhenyao.


    He Zhenyao holds the lute upright, takes the lute as the lute, and has ten fingers of missiles. His cold eyes are full of killing intention.


    "I heard that you are good at playing piano. How about my" ambush on all sides "


    The music she played turned out to be a classic.


    This is a famous Pipa song. He Zhenyao plays it on the harp, which is very killing.


    The sound of the zither is rampant, the sound waves are in bursts, far away.


    Innumerable Qin sound turns into sword light and sword shadow and flies across the void.


    The ambush really deserves its reputation. Qin Mu immediately fell into a situation of being besieged on all sides.


    Facing the overwhelming murderous spirit, Qin Mu held his breath and concentrated on the sword of true Qi.


    Open and close, cut up the gods and demons, cut down the ghosts.


    The strength of Vientiane''s nothingness is very important.


    Because of the selfless state Qin Mu realized in the Chiba temple, he and his sword Qi became one.


    The unity of man and sword is a very high level of swordsmanship.


    Qin Mu thought that he Zhenyao''s music could be easily destroyed, but he Zhenyao''s strength was not weak.


    Her strength is far above the peak of the heaven level.


    Her cultivation is fast.


    In just a few months, it was comparable to Qin Mu.


    What a shock!


    Of course, outsiders simply can''t imagine.


    How much pain he Zhenyao suffered during this period of time.


    It''s not easy to get the inheritance of heaven and devil.


    It''s just a coincidence that she''s the best person for Tianmo to find for a hundred years.


    It can be said that the descendant of Tianmo, who was wounded by Qin Mu, only acted as a carrier.


    The real strength didn''t come out of her.


    Maybe the true legend of the devil is destined to shine brilliantly, which makes he Zhenyao reach such an amazing level in a short time.


    A song "ambush on all sides", will stop Qin Mu, every step is difficult.


    He Zhenyao''s cold eyes are full of demons.


    A generation of princesses are possessed.


    Perhaps, no one can read her sad.


    The war started on the Loess Plateau.


    They didn''t even leave half a line behind,


    on the Loess Plateau, life and death meet.


    The shadow of the sword dances with the light of the sword, and the yellow dust is flying in the air.


    Qin Mu wielded a sword to cut down the sword without beacon.


    The blade of the sword swept across the sky and split a large area of standing loess.


    At the foot, leaving a deep scar.


    It''s about 12 meters deep underground.


    This shows how powerful the sword is.


    However, he Zhenyao did not lose the wind at all, and urged her to play the music, and her figure soared into the void.


    One by one, the music evolves into a sword, endlessly attacking and killing the opponent.


    Qin Mu is a master of Qin skills. He feels the murderous spirit of he Zhenyao''s Qin music and the boundless magic.


    There was a pang in his heart.


    Once possessed, you will never be able to control yourself.


    Will become forgetful, selfless, forget everything.


    It seems that he Zhenyao is not completely possessed now. She can still be herself.


    But under the demonic sound, she is more murderous.


    At the end of an ambush, her figure fell from the void,


    she stood up at her feet.


    Dingdi stands on the loess high slope.


    A wisp of wind blows up her snow-white long hair, long clothes dancing, indifferent eyes, there is a kind of speechless loneliness.


    Dang -


    Qin Mu broke the last sound and stood up with a sword.


    They were fifty meters apart, with their eyes opposite.


    Strong wind, blowing two people''s resolute face.


    Qin Mu stares at he Zhenyao angrily, "give ya Qing back to me!"


    He Zhenyao asserted, "you two can never be together!"


    Qin Mu a Zheng, "why?"


    Yao Zhen''s eyes hit me


    "How can a dead man be with a living man?"


    Qin Mu was furious, "he Zhenyao, do you really want to help the tyrant?"


    He Zhenyao tosses her hair. The wind blows her long white hair. Her whole body is full of fascination.


    "Kill you and she will live! With your life, for her life. "


    Then he stamped his foot heavily.


    Leaning on her side, the Qin flies. He Zhenyao takes it in her hand and flicks the strings with her fingers.


    Dong -


    a melodious sound comes to Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu took a deep breath of heaven and earth, and the sword in his hand suddenly glowed.Unexpectedly, he Zhenyao, who was once kind-hearted, became so indifferent. Qin Mu wielded a sword and chopped at Qin Yin.


    At the same time, he Zhenyao''s figure has risen to the sky, holding the Guqin again, playing an ancient strange song -


    "Tianmo Sha! ¡·


    "Tianmo Sha" is one of the strange songs created by Tianmo himself.


    It is with the magic of the demon Qin, created this strange song.


    At that time, the demons of heaven were able to fight in the rivers and lakes with several killing songs, which no one could match.


    It''s just the demons that killed several sects.


    It is said that the highest level of the music is "duanqing Qu".


    Cut off all the love, completely enchanted.


    Become the Supreme Master between heaven and earth.


    It''s a pity that the demon could not reach this state in his whole life.


    Her fault lies in her life, and she can''t break love.


    Finally, it''s still hongyanyu meteorite, leaving behind legends that shocked the world.


    It seems that the whole world is covered by music.


    What a shock it was!


    Pieces of loess crumbled in the sound of the piano,


    torrents rolled in the war,


    the wind was raging, and there was no limit to killing.


    The fight between them was dark.


    This is the most earth shaking battle between Qin Mu and Qian Yuxuan.


    Qin Mu was more and more aggressive when he felt the great murderous spirit.


    Obviously, the power of Tianmo killing is far greater than ambush.


    The music of Qin covers the sky, the loess is flying, and the whole world is dark yellow.


    The sound of killing, far away.


    Crush everything like a meat grinder.


    He Zhenyao plays faster and faster,


    the music is more and more intensive, overwhelming and continuous.


    Qin Mu is fighting in the music. He suddenly feels that he has entered a vast sea of stars.


    All around, there are endless murders.


    That day, the land seemed to open an invisible mouth,


    at any time to devour themselves.


    The more demonic he Zhenyao is, the more resistance he will encounter.


    Constantly waving the sword in his hand, but also cut countless music.


    He Zhenyao''s cold face, without a trace of affection in her eyes, seemed to crush the man.


    Her talent is absolutely unparalleled.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to achieve so much in a short time.


    Ah -


    just as Qin Mu angrily raised his sword and cut it in the air, the sound of Qin Mu suddenly changed.


    It''s been changed into a love song.


    This is a symbol of the highest realm of the demons to kill, once the breakthrough, cut off all feelings, to reach the unprecedented realm of the demons.


    He Zhenyao will be the real master.


    The power of duanqingqu is really extraordinary.


    The high slopes burst and burst in the sound of the zither,


    a wave of air swept over the sea, and Qin Mu was like a boat in the sea.


    Ouch -


    when he was helpless, Qin Mu had to use the dragon totem.


    A dragon''s shadow soars up to the sky to break the siege of love songs.


    The sword in his hand grows up and turns into a long sword, shining and shining.


    Waving the long sword, it breaks through the air and cuts at the top of he Zhenyao''s head -

 Chapter 1417

    The power of the dragon can shake the world.


    Combined with the power of heaven and earth gathered by Qin Mu, the sword is bright and boundless.


    At the moment, the light of the long sword in my hand is so blazing that I should kill everything.


    Brush -


    the sharp edge cuts everything, tears the void,


    smashes all the sword awns derived from the Qin sound, penetrates from the sky, and directly cuts to the top of he Zhenyao''s head.


    At that moment, he Zhenyao instinctively looked back at the sky.


    Cold eyes for no reason overflow a few drops of crystal clear tears.


    In the shadow of tears, Qin Mu seems to see her past shadow.


    On Tiandu north mountain, in the cave where she was imprisoned, she chewed the food with her mouth and fed it to her mouth a little bit.


    The warmth of a gentle tongue is still there.


    Qin Mu can''t forget it for a long time.


    That is a girl, with the most sincere heart, to care for themselves.


    When he Zhenyao thought of using his tongue to pry open his mouth, can he still be ruthless enough to kill her?


    A few tears touched Qin Mu''s heart.


    A few times, Huaqing pool, beautiful long dance.


    I can remember everything in the past.


    Qin Mu moved a heart of compassion, the sword edge a curl, from he Zhenyao head slide past.


    Boom -


    a huge mound was cut down, and the whole mound completely collapsed.


    The light of the sword in his hand was eclipsed,


    the sword of true Qi broke in an instant.


    Break the love song,


    break the love, the heart does not stay.


    A wisp of white hair flies by like the wind.


    Brush -


    draw it like a braid.


    Qin Mu waved a block, the hair, root snow-white, emitting a trace of coolness.


    He Zhenyao embraces the Qin, and his right palm turns into a knife.


    Qin Mu''s sword was nearly self injurious in his passion just now,


    now he was no longer on guard.


    He Zhenyao clapped his hand on his chest, and the two figures were very close.


    I can''t stop rushing to the galloping river.


    Qin Mu was instinctively shocked by he Zhenyao''s slap.


    She has been possessed. In the eyes of the devil, there is no real love in the world.


    Those two eyes of the murderer, and cold eyes, seems to verify everything.


    The silver hair dances, drawing to Qin Mu''s face.


    When we look at he Zhenyao again, she is still as cold as frost.


    Qin Mu instinctively clapped a palm, opened the distance between the two, but he Zhenyao''s piano suddenly pop up more than ten points of cold light.


    Whoosh -


    it is said that there are more than ten kinds of concealed weapons hidden in the heavenly magic organ. The dark and bright cold light in front of us is obviously the most lethal weapon in the heavenly magic organ.


    Qin Mu didn''t dare to make a hard connection, so he leaned back.


    When he Zhenyao saw the opportunity, his toes were like the wind, whizzing -


    directly kicked Qin Mu''s waist.


    Qin Mu turned over in the air and shot a foot in the air.


    Peng -


    the palms of two feet are connected, and they are separated at one touch, and each step is tens of meters away.


    "Why don''t you kill me?"


    He Zhenyao''s eyes, still without any emotion.


    Qin Mu looked at her, light way: "break love song, love is difficult to break."


    "At that time, the demons could not completely break the love. Why did you suffer?"


    "Give Yaqing back to me. Don''t help the tyrant any more."


    He Zhenyao''s figure stagnated slightly, as if shaking.


    Maybe Qin Mu''s words touched her, but she soon changed her face.


    Sad way, "I am merciless, how to break a feeling."


    "Since the destruction of he''s family, there is no real love in this life."


    "You go! I won''t kill you today! "


    Qin Mu some tangled, "don''t be stubborn, ten Heaven and earth represents evil!"


    He Zhenyao sneered, "what is right? What is evil? The devil is the biggest devil in the world. Now that I''m possessed, I''ll be possessed all my life. "


    "No -"


    "you still have feelings in your heart! And love. " Qin Mu cried out.


    "No matter what you become? You will always be the beautiful and kind princess


    "You have good thoughts, evil can''t change your nature!"


    He Zhenyao painfully closed her eyes, and her face was still incomparably beautiful.


    If you look around the world, you will never find a woman like her again.


    Even though she has changed her appearance and white hair, she is still irreplaceable.


    She murmured, "I have feelings in my heart? Where is the love coming from? "


    "Then tell me, what is love?"


    "To make women playthings for men? Or do you want men to be women''s slaves


    Qin Mu shook his head, "you are wrong. Love is the greatest thing in the world."He Zhenyao''s face was cold. "Let''s fight for hundreds of rounds again and send you a song to break your love for you!"


    "No -"


    as Qin Mu was about to stop him, he Zhenyao was already covered with frost.


    Waving the guqin, Dong -


    the duanqingqu, which represents the highest realm of Tianmo Qin, is played again.


    Qin Mu was once again trapped in endless killing.


    I''m even more resentful than I was just now.


    The surging sound waves turn into a substantial sword, constantly killing everything.


    Qin Mu took a few steps back and made another move.


    The sword of true Qi is instantly condensed, and the power of heaven and earth is shining, which makes Guanghua a masterpiece and shows its edge.


    He didn''t want to kill he Zhenyao, but he prevented her from marrying Lu Yaqing.


    Facing a woman like he Zhenyao, Qin Mu is in a dilemma.


    It''s unkind and unjust to kill her.


    If you don''t kill her, how can the woman you love go?


    Two people once again launched a war, broken love song rolled up waves of anger, submerged four.


    All the creatures in the whole area of more than ten miles were plundered and killed by duanqingqu.


    A few chinchillas slip out of the cave and are instantly twisted into pulp by the awn of a knife.


    The shadow of the sword was heavy. Qin Mu kept waving his sword, but he could not get close to he Zhenyao within ten steps.


    It''s hard to win without dragon totem.


    Qin Mu a shock to drink, also hard to fill the anger in the heart.


    Sure enough, who makes me extraordinary, who makes me love hate dilemma?


    He Zhenyao urged Mogong, and duanqingqu added three tones.


    The intention of killing is everywhere.


    In the void, the wind and thunder are rolling, and the yellow sand is all over the sky.


    He Zhenyao only heard a violent drink, the demon Qin soared into the sky.


    All over the white hair, floating in the wind, spread around in a net.


    Her expression was very painful and her eyes were full of murders.


    The skin is as bright as jade, with a faint blush.


    Beautiful face, also in the moment become Xiao kill up.


    A sense of monstrous magic, swept from the endless shop to Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu was shocked. She was breaking the relationship by force!


    It''s a matter of willfulness and doing something that the demons can''t do.


    If you can''t break love, you have to live or die. There is no third way to go.


    Qin Mu didn''t understand why she chose this extreme road.


    Even if she can''t completely break love, with her current strength, she is one of the best in the world.


    Is it difficult for her to control her feelings?


    Or did she have a loved one in her heart?


    Qin Mu wielded his sword to split the infinite demons and rushed to the channel of sudden appearance.


    In a flash, he is approaching he Zhenyao infinitely with extreme speed.


    "Don''t come here!"


    He Zhenyao''s long hair swung and his palms came out, hitting Qin Mu''s chest heavily.


    Rao is Qin Mu''s strength, and he Zhenyao''s astonishing strike can''t be resisted.


    Peng -


    Qin Mu''s body flew out in an instant and fell into the huge waves of the rolling river.


    Poof -


    in the void, the evil will dissipate.


    He Zhenyao, with a pale face, suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person became extremely quiet.

 Chapter 1418

    On the barren loess plateau, Qin Mu fell from the standing mound and fell to the rolling river.


    Qin Mu is about to be swallowed up by a big wave,


    Qin Mu shakes his arms, takes a deep breath of heaven and earth,


    steps on the waves and soars with the help of the power of the waves.


    In the end, is the vanguard of Vientiane nihilism, how can it be so easy to be driven into the river?


    But he never thought that he Zhenyao''s strength was so strong that he directly took himself away.


    If Qin Mu didn''t have a dragon totem to protect her body, he really suspected that he might not be her opponent.


    The magic power of heaven is really extraordinary. In fact, its power is equal to that of the sun and the moon.


    It''s a generation of demons.


    When Qin Mu rushed to the high slope again, there was already silence.


    Four wild desolate incomparable, he Zhenyao has disappeared.


    "What''s the matter? How could she have gone like that? "


    Qin Mu stood on the open and boundless Loess Plateau and looked around.


    The setting sun is about to set in the west, and the afterglow gives a mysterious color to the whole world.


    What about he Zhenyao?


    Where did she take Lu Yaqing?


    In the distance, several figures were approaching quickly.


    Someone saw Qin Mu standing on the high loess pile, pointed to this side and yelled, "look, that''s Qin Mu!"


    It''s Cheng Xueyi and Qian Yuxuan who are running here.


    They arrived at the scene, looking at the depression after the war, surprised.


    Obviously, Qin Mu has done his best.


    How else could it be like this?


    But in the world, how many people can let Qin Mu do his best?


    But Cheng Xueyi followed Qin Mu to the first World War of Buddha and experienced all kinds of hardships.


    Are there any strong people who dare to compete with Buddha?


    At the foot, a crisscross crack, can imagine the fierce war just now.


    The four rushed to Qin Mu and asked anxiously, "where''s Mr. Lu?"


    Qin Mu''s face was gloomy, and there was an unspeakable anger in his heart.


    He vowed that if Lu Yaqing really had any accident, he would break through the world and kill all the demons.


    Of course, this is not the result you want.


    As long as she comes back safely.


    Cheng Xueyi searches around, and her figure floats to the distance.


    The drunkard looked at Si ye and asked suspiciously, "did you just fight with he Zhenyao?"


    Shallow Yu Xuan brow lock, he felt the opponent is too strong.


    If he could fight Qin Mu before, now he finds that he is far behind.


    The strength of Tianji intermediate level is no longer ranked in the world of the strong.


    "Let''s go and have a look," said Tang Shanniang


    At this time, Cheng Xueyi''s eyes are fixed, and he sees something trembling slightly.


    Cheng Xueyi floats over and rips away the thin layer of soil.


    Show a white wedding dress.


    "Yaqing!"


    Oh, my God!


    She was buried under the loess.


    Cheng Xueyi screams, quickly rips away the thin layer of loess and holds Lu Yaqing out.


    Lu Yaqing was pale and flustered.


    When I saw Cheng Xueyi, I couldn''t help crying.


    Cheng Xueyi hugged her tightly, "don''t cry, don''t cry, we''ve come to save you."


    "Qin Mu, Qin Mu! Here she is


    Cheng Xueyi shouts. She is more than 200 meters away from Qin Mu.


    Just before the war, Lu Yaqing had been left here by he Zhenyao.


    During the first World War, Lu Yaqing, who could not move, was gradually buried in the loess.


    If she didn''t wake up from her coma, she would be buried under this pile of loess forever.


    Qin Mu, they heard the sound and rushed over.


    See Lu Ya Qing that moment, his heart suddenly a tight, directly rushed to the past, tightly hugged his beloved woman.


    The ten evils of heaven and earth, actually let his beloved woman suffer.


    Qin Mu was angry and his heart was burning.


    It''s not easy for Lu Yaqing to calm down. Qin Mu wipes away her tears.


    Holding her face, he said, "don''t cry, it''s ok now."


    Lu Yaqing grew up so big. Although she suffered from all kinds of hardships, what happened in recent days is really too wronged.


    More importantly, it''s my own wedding.


    She didn''t understand why he Zhenyao did it?


    But these days she went through, it was like the end of the world.


    Marriage Miao had been torn long ago, and the long hem had been torn off by he Zhenyao and turned into a long skirt.


    Cough -


    Lu Yaqing coughs, and Qin Mu takes off his clothes and puts them on her.See shallow Yu Xuan, the drunkard they are in, Lu Ya Qing choked to wipe away tears again.


    "Let''s go back first!"


    Cheng Xueyi looks around.


    I don''t know what happened in Tiandu?


    Qin Mu picked up Lu Yaqing and returned to Tiandu together.


    At the moment, it''s thousands of kilometers since I left. After a few days of tracking, I finally got something.


    After coming down from the Loess Plateau, Cheng Xueyi contacted Tiandu for the first time to report the situation here.


    When they heard that Lu Yaqing was ok, they let out a sigh.


    Chen QIANJIAO also relaxed from tension and anxiety.


    Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi rush to the city to buy two sets of clothes for Lu Yaqing. They also change their clothes.


    After all, they all come out in wedding dresses?


    After taking a bath, Qin Mu helped her to rub her temples. After she got into deep sleep, four people sat down and discussed.


    As soon as Lu Yaqing wakes up, he will rush back to Tiandu tomorrow.


    Only at this moment did Qin Mu know that Wan Xiaomi had an accident.


    This night, for Qin Mu, is a sleepless night.


    Finally, the people in ten directions couldn''t help it.


    In that case, fight!


    The robbery of Lu Yaqing completely angered Qin Mu.


    At the moment, he would rather believe that he Zhenyao was just used.


    But he Zhenyao, a strong man, is deeply inherited by the demons. Why does he obey the orders of the ten directions?


    What''s the relationship between her and Shifang Tiandi?


    At present, there is not much time to think about this problem. The next morning, five people got on the plane and rushed to Tiandu.


    The pursuit of these days and nights, we are also highly nervous.


    So as soon as they got on the plane, they all went to sleep.


    When the plane landed at Tiandu airport, everyone relaxed.


    Cheng Lao and Hua Linglong and others are still waiting in the hotel. It is their predecessors who have stabilized the overall situation.


    Qin Zhong and his wife rushed to meet him, while Murong Yan hugged the daughter-in-law with a loving face.


    Chen QIANJIAO came. When she saw her daughter, she and her daughter held each other.


    Lu Yaqing has adapted to it, no longer crying.


    She is still very strong, but comforted her mother, "it''s OK, mom."


    After Chen QIANJIAO''s mother and daughter''s emotional stability, Cheng said, "little master, we can''t be so passive any more."


    "Now that the mausoleum has been restored, we can spare our hands to deal with them."


    Mo Laodao said, "that is, since they are stubborn, do not want to repent, and want to make a comeback, we can not show weakness."


    All the people of the nine nationalities expressed their opinions and decided to fight to the death with the ten sides of heaven and earth.


    Qin Zhongdao said, "this is a big matter. We can''t take it lightly."


    "What is the strength of the other side now? We don''t know anything at all. Let''s go back to the holy land immediately and ask Emperor Wu for instructions. "


    Cheng said, "that''s it. Let''s split up! Fight to the death with heaven and earth


    The morale of the nine ethnic groups is high, and each of them is full of fighting spirit.

 Chapter 1419

    These people messed up their wedding, Qin Mu decided to take the initiative.


    But before that, he decided to see Wan Xiaomi first.


    Wan Xiaomi is lying in the hospital bed. Although a miracle doctor comes out in person, she still needs to stay in bed for several months.


    Fortunately, her face is not broken, although there are several fractures on her body, she finally saved her beautiful face.


    When Qin Mu came to see her, she was whispering with Chen Bin.


    Chen Bin, the animal, teases her with sweet words. She beats Chen Bin hard.


    The couple''s love is enviable.


    Qin Mu sat in the ward for a while and asked about Wan Xiaomi.


    This is the way to Chen Bin, "now we''re going to do something worthy of our own women."


    Chen Bin stood at attention, "yes, brother Qin, what I was about to tell you."


    "Somebody


    Chen Bin called to his two bodyguards, "protect the little grandmother for me. Brother Qin and I will go out and do something."


    With that, he turned to Wan Xiaomi and said, "take good care of yourself, but I''m still waiting for you to have a lot of children?"


    They left the hospital and went to the police station.


    Wan Xiaomi''s injury was caused by nongjing Qiao.


    And nongjing Qiao was held in the detention house.


    Although his injury is not light, but the Chen family and several families put pressure on him, so he has no good life.


    The medical parole was cancelled and he had to lie in the ward of the detention center.


    The iron door opened and the two entered the ward.


    Nongjing Qiao is lame, but he is not clear.


    He didn''t kill Wan Xiaomi, instead, he ruined himself.


    Two people looked at the farm by Joe, it seems that he has become a waste.


    One of the guards said, "he''s a lunatic, a psychopath, with a lot of brain stimulation."


    Chen Bin scolded and said to Qin Mu, "he has been abandoned and has no practical value."


    Qin Mu calmed down. He was going to kill nongjing Qiao, but he was already so miserable.


    It doesn''t make much sense to kill him.


    "Tell me when he''s sober!" Chen Bin explained a, this just leaves with Qin Mu.


    Outside, I didn''t expect Shen Tianlong to come, "master, can I help you?"


    He sent people to detain nongjing Qiao, which saved him from running away in the hospital.


    Qin Mu Road, "good agricultural Qiao on the line!"


    Shen Tianlong promised, "please don''t worry, master!"


    They left the detention center and returned to the hotel.


    It seems that we have to find another way.


    So the people of the nine nationalities gathered together to discuss how to dig out the power of heaven and earth.


    After this, Qin Mu''s marriage can only be postponed.


    In recent days, Qin Mu and his family sent away the guests who came from afar.


    Lu Yaqing''s marriage, which many people have been looking forward to for a long time, has turned yellow, and all of them are disappointed.


    But there are also a lot of people who are excited and gloating.


    If Lu Yaqing doesn''t get married, isn''t there still hope?


    Some people thought in their heart.


    Next, prepare for the war.


    In the past few nights, everyone stayed up all night.


    At this time, the Tang clan was far away in the southwest corner of Donghua.


    In this quiet mountain area, Tangmen is also a big school.


    In its heyday, there were many disciples, but with the development of recent years, there are only two or three hundred.


    Since the Wulin meeting of Qingcheng Mountain, the leader of Tang Dynasty has cut off contact with these schools.


    But not long ago, half a month before Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing got married.


    The Wulin alliance leader sent people to collect huge dues from Tangmen.


    Tangmen must pay more than 6 million yuan to the Wulin assembly every year.


    They said that this expense is used to maintain the safety and operation of the vast Wulin sects.


    Leader Tang angrily refused.


    So, in the night when you can''t see your fingers,


    a group of mysterious masked people came quietly.


    Without any sign, more than 30 people in black appeared outside the Tang clan.


    The leader is the strong one with mask.


    The other side was holding a dark sword, and the whole sword was full of evil.


    With a wave of the mask man holding the scabbard, dozens of people in black immediately pull out their swords,


    ZHENG!


    At the gate, two disciples on duty are preparing to close the gate.


    Suddenly, a cold light passed by.


    Poof -


    the sword went straight through their throat, and they fell down straightly.


    There''s no time for any resistance.


    Plop!


    There was a faint dust rising on the ground, and the two lives just now disappeared.The people in black swarmed into the yard, killed and chopped when they saw people.


    One of Tang''s brothers heard the sound and rushed out of the room.


    "Assassins!"


    Zheng -


    a sword passed through the void, and the cold air had cut off his neck.


    Gurgle -


    Tang Shanniang''s brother fell to the ground, blood quickly dyed everything red.


    The masked man came down from the sky, holding the evil sword, and it seemed that he had never made a move at all.


    The sound of fighting in the yard startled the whole Tangmen.


    Leader Tang and his disciples rushed out. Seeing the killing in front of them, they couldn''t help roaring angrily, "son of a bitch, I''ll fight with you!"


    The eleven brothers of the Tang family rushed out one after another and pulled out their machetes to fight against the people in black.


    Zheng!


    Leader Tang draws out his knife and walks to the mask man.


    "Who are you?"


    The masked man said in his belly, "the dead don''t need to know the truth!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    The leader of the Tang Dynasty slashed at each other.


    The masked figure retreated quickly and just raised his hand to block it.


    Pengpeng -


    some people want to beat back these people in black.


    Surprisingly, they seem not afraid of Tangmen''s poison at all.


    All the people in black are covered, and there should be gas masks and other things under the face towel.


    They were prepared.


    Ah, ah -


    there were several screams, and more than a dozen disciples died under the sword of the man in black.


    Their swordsmanship is very strange, completely different from other sects.


    It''s too tricky to defend.


    The leader of the Tang Dynasty cut more than ten swords, and the masked figure fluttered to the void.


    As soon as the sword was swung in his hand, his right hand had already grasped the handle.


    Zheng -


    when the long sword came out of its sheath, a sword with extremely evil energy came to kill.


    Dang -


    the leader of the Tang Dynasty waved his knife to stop him.


    The machete in my hand broke in two.


    He was startled. The other side cut it again.


    Poof -


    sword light, across the arm of leader Tang.


    There was a big tear in the shoulder and blood was streaming.


    "Ah -"


    there was a heartrending cry, "third brother!"


    The third brother of the Tang family was killed by several men in black, and several long swords penetrated his chest.


    The brothers rushed forward together, and someone held Lao San''s body and yelled.


    Leader Tang roared bitterly, "I''ll kill you!"


    Dangdang -


    he waved the broken knife in his hand and chopped several times.


    The mask man''s eyes flashed a killing opportunity, Zheng -


    the dark sword once again uttered a light chant, and another sword light fell.


    Across the sky.


    Pass by the neck of leader Tang.


    Poof -


    leader Tang''s body trembled and blood gushed out.


    "You -"


    he fell down without saying too much.


    "Dad! Dad - "


    seeing this, several tangjiaerlang rushed over one after another and cried out.


    From time to time, the mask man''s eyes flashed a touch of murderous gas, evil gas rash people.


    Zheng!


    As soon as the sword shakes, the figure is as fast as a ghost. The Qi of the sword passes through the throat of several elder brothers of Tang Shanniang.


    Plop -


    plop -


    in the blink of an eye, several Tang family members fell to the ground.


    The masked man was unfeeling and said coldly, "kill them all! None of them. "


    In the dark, a merciless massacre killed more than 200 people in the whole Tang clan.

 Chapter 1420

    The moon is as cool as water,


    killing is boundless.


    The mask man''s sword shakes, but it doesn''t touch any blood.


    The scabbard returning black sword is still full of endless evil.


    Kill people and leave a line on the wall with blood.


    The emperor is in charge of the world.


    Make an example of the Tang clan!


    "Withdraw!"


    Dozens of people in black quickly evacuated and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    These people come and go quickly.


    There is no one living in the whole Tang clan.


    It''s extremely cruel to do it cleanly.


    Under the bright moonlight, there are more than 200 corpses. In the air, there is a strong smell of blood.


    The news that Tangmen was slaughtered soon alarmed the local authorities.


    The relevant departments immediately dispatched personnel to block the scene, and at the same time quickly cleaned up, forbidding anyone to enter or leave.


    And report to the superior in the first time.


    According to the analysis of experts, this is a big internal fight event of guwu sect, so they can''t be the masters.


    The purpose of doing so is just to prevent being misled by some people with ulterior motives.


    Of course, they are not trying to hide anything. They report it immediately.


    The news reached Tiandu immediately.


    They were all shocked when they heard the shocking news.


    It''s cruel. It''s cruel.


    There''s no humanity.


    Although it was an internal struggle of the guwu school, it could not be so reckless.


    Shen Zhenfeng immediately convened the chairman of the Wushu Association and some important department figures to discuss.


    Someone sent the photos of the scene to the projector for joint analysis and discussion.


    The 16 characters written in blood on the wall are shocking.


    The emperor is in charge of the world.


    Make an example of the Tang clan!


    How presumptuous!


    It''s lawless.


    There is humanity, "the beginning of these four sentences is that Emperor Wu killed Tang Dynasty!"


    "But it''s obviously a set up!"


    Shen Zhenfeng said indignantly.


    For so many years, Emperor Wu seldom went out of the mountain, and Qin Mu and his party were all in Tiandu.


    Shen Zhenfeng knows exactly what happened to the elite of the nine ethnic groups.


    Where did Emperor Wu kill Tang Yi?


    Many people agree with this view, while others argue that it should be settled by the guwu sect.


    "Inform Mr. Cheng and others immediately, and ask them to come at once."


    Nine people who have been staying in Tiandu suddenly receive a notice from Shen Zhenfeng.


    The information outside was sealed off so tightly that Qin Mu didn''t know about it at all.


    Cheng, who are trying to prepare for the first battle with shifangtiandi, are invited to Shen Zhenfeng''s No.1 building.


    Shen Zhenfeng has great respect for these elders, and he also knows the origin of the nine nationalities.


    How many times in the history of foreign invasion, are the nine to settle.


    For this reason, the nine ethnic groups did not know how many strong people they sacrificed.


    They defended Donghua''s dignity with justice and their own lives.


    After meeting Cheng and others, Shen Zhenfeng told the truth euphemistically.


    At the moment, only a few elders, such as Mr. Cheng, came to Shen Zhenfeng, and the younger generation didn''t show up.


    Hearing the news and seeing these photos, Cheng and others are all in an uproar.


    "Mr. Cheng, I think you need to come forward."


    Cheng was full of justice, "don''t worry, we nine nationalities absolutely can''t let some small scurf make trouble."


    Let''s not say that some people deliberately discredit Emperor Wu. Even if it''s not related to Emperor Wu, the people of the nine nationalities have the obligation to come out and uphold justice.


    When the doctor and others saw the four words on the wall, they were all angry.


    What Emperor Wu killed the Tang Dynasty was clearly a set up.


    "Inform the young master to go to Tangmen immediately!"


    Shen Zhenfeng was very cooperative. He immediately arranged a special plane and went to the scene to see what happened.


    Qin Mu and his family are searching for the trace of the world.


    And I was planning to go to the Wuyue sword sect and other sects to find out. Unexpectedly, there was a big surprise that the Tang clan was slaughtered.


    When Tang Shanniang heard the news, she almost fainted.


    Cheng Xueyi, the drunkard, they stay in Tiandu, Qin Mu, Qian Yuxuan, Tang Shanniang, Cheng Lao, the miracle doctor and others go to Tangmen.


    The news of Tangmen being slaughtered came quietly in the circle, and everyone was shocked.


    Qin Mu and his party rushed to the airport and headed for the southwest Tangmen headquarters.


    All the way, Qian Yuxuan didn''t speak much.


    Just hugging Tang shisanning.


    When the plane arrived in the southwest, people got off the plane and were rushed to the scene.


    A middle-aged man who received them said, "after we found the accident, we immediately sealed off the scene and left a mark by means of reconnaissance.""Mr. Cheng, are you going to have a rest or go to the scene first?"


    Cheng said, "we don''t need to rest. Go to the scene right away."


    More than a dozen police cars roared away and sent them to Tangmen headquarters.


    All the way, Qin Mu smelled a smell of blood.


    Although handled by the local police, the smell in the air still did not dissipate.


    Tang Shanniang rushed into the yard with red eyes.


    Shallow Yu Xuan follows closely in the past, the corpse in the yard has already been sorted out, but there are many traces on the ground.


    This is what the body looked like when it fell.


    "Dad -"


    Tang Shanniang falls to the ground crying and is held tightly by Qian Yuxuan.


    Cheng Lao, the miracle doctor, Qin Mu and others came in one after another.


    Seeing blood stains, knife marks and sword marks all over the wall,


    we can imagine the tragedy at that time.


    On the wall, sixteen big characters stand out.


    The emperor is in charge of the world.


    Make an example of the Tang clan!


    Asshole!


    Old Cheng scolded angrily.


    When did the nine nationalities become so cruel?


    Qin Mu''s eyes fell on a sword mark on the wall, and his eyebrows were awe inspiring, "it''s him again!"


    Masked man!


    Damn masked man.


    Peng!


    Qin Mu slapped the wall angrily.


    A cloud of dust rose in the air, and Qin Mu swore, "don''t take revenge, swear not to be a man!"


    They looked at the whole Tangmen and came to the place where the corpse was.


    Seeing the remains of her father and brothers, Tang Shanniang cried to death.


    The machete of the leader of Tang Dynasty is cut in two by one sword.


    Obviously, it was the black sword that cut iron like mud.


    Qin Mu picked up the broken machete in his hand. He could imagine the scene at that time.


    The doctor examined the wounds of the dead and said, "this is caused by the blood eating sword."


    Since a young man named Blood Sword brought the blood eating sword into the eyes of the world, this evil sword has appeared frequently in the eyes of people.


    The blood eating sword is the most proud weapon of the evil sect.


    It is said that these two swords are all in the hands of the heaven and earth.


    Two evil swords, two young and strong swordsmen of kendo,


    how much damage they have brought to the major sects.


    The most urgent thing is to bury the Tang clan victims first.


    Tang Shanniang said angrily, "no, I have to wait until the big revenge has been avenged before I let them settle down!"


    People advised, "people can''t come back to life after death. Let their souls have a home."


    Under the advice of all the people, Tang Shanniang finally agreed to bury all the Tangmen disciples and her father and brothers in the cemetery behind the Tangmen.


    Qin Mu people stayed here for five days. They didn''t leave here until all the Tang disciples were buried.


    Cheng said solemnly, "we nine nationalities should shoulder the responsibility for the slaughter of Tangmen."


    "The killers must be found out to pay homage to their spirits in heaven."


    "Young master, you have a long way to go. You are the hope of our nine nationalities. We old guys guard the rear area for you and fight for the world''s Wulin."


    Qin Mu said, "don''t worry, I won''t let you down!"

 Chapter 1421

    Qin Mu, Qian Yuxuan and Tang Shanniang are the three strong young men who go to taijimen.


    They are required to tell the truth after their disappearance and find the place of heaven and earth in ten directions.


    Cheng Lao, the miracle doctor, immediately returned to Tiandu and gathered the strength of the nine nationalities to deal with the world.


    I believe that by then, Qin Zhong had sent the message to the Holy Land and asked Emperor Wu to come out of the mountain.


    Gather the power of the world''s martial arts, and attack the world in ten directions.


    Taijimen is located in Donghua, on the Bank of the ancient Yellow River.


    It has a very long history and is a very powerful and prosperous school.


    In today''s guwu school, it also has a very important weight.


    Tai Chi originated from Tao, so it also belongs to Tao school.


    The leader of taijimen, Taoist priest Ling Feng, is a great master with extraordinary strength and skill.


    In addition to martial arts, swordsmanship is also unique,


    even to a certain extent, beyond the existence of Qingcheng school.


    So at the Wulin meeting, the taijimen leader was elected as the leader of the alliance, while the Qingcheng sect was only a deputy leader.


    As the saying goes, when the snake hits seven inches, the thief catches the bandit leader.


    since they form an alliance, Qin Mu naturally wants to find their leader.


    The nine nationalities and a few sects were excluded from the Wulin assembly, which was also extremely rare in the history of ancient martial schools.


    Their intentions are too obvious to be doubted.


    Two days later, Qin Mu and his party came to the ancient Yellow River.


    Overlooking the towering mountains from afar.


    In the wooded mountain forest, there is the famous Taiji gate.


    At the foot of taijimen mountain, there is a huge square. At the entrance of the square, there stands a tall and domineering gate.


    There are three gilded characters of taijimen on it.


    Square is a huge circle, outside is a variety of landscape, after artificial pruning bonsai.


    In the middle, there is a picture of Tai Chi, which has been made with a lot of money.


    Through the center of the circle, there is a way to thousands of steps.


    The thousand steps lead to the main hall on the mountain.


    On both sides of the road, there are various buildings and pavilions of different sizes for people going up the mountain to rest or play.


    The hall is majestic and towering, with pavilions, eaves and painted buildings.


    Tang Shanniang''s eyes were full of anger, and she hardly spoke all the way,


    totally different from her usual personality.


    The Tangmen incident made her silent and hateful overnight.


    Shallow Yu Xuan looks at her sympathetically, but is very concerned.


    It seems that Tang Shanniang''s insistence has finally paid off.


    What''s more, Qian Yuxuan is also very affectionate. Since they are already well married, the Tang clan''s business is his business.


    And his business is also the business of the nine nationalities.


    Qin Mu said, "let''s find Taoist Ling Feng and ask him clearly."


    The three went through the jungle and came out of the mountain gate.


    Several taijimen disciples are guarding at the gate. Recently, the gate rules are very strict. All people who go up the mountain have to check.


    Obviously, the gatekeeper didn''t know the three, so he stopped and asked, "who?"


    Tang Shanniang is about to rush past and is stopped by Qian Yuxuan.


    Qin Mu said, "we are from the nine nationalities. We want to see your leader."


    "Nine nationalities? Is that the nine Donghua ethnic groups headed by Emperor Wu in the legend


    The speaker was a pockmarked man.


    He is not tall, more than 1.6 meters, big face, with many eye-catching pockmarks on his face.


    It looks like a big cake full of sesame seeds.


    He was very proud and said slowly, "sorry, our leader is not available."


    The other side raised his head, obviously some disdain.


    Several of the disciples sneered, "our leader is the leader of the guwu sect. What''s his status? You Donghua nine people don''t even have the qualification to join the guild, do you? How can we meet our leader? "


    Oh, is it great to be a Wulin leader?


    They didn''t expect that a little taijimen disciple would be so arrogant.


    Tang Shanniang is so angry that she is about to start.


    Qin Mu stopped her, "so noble hand to beat them is not self surrender identity?"


    "There''s a good saying. We don''t have to bite back when we get bitten by a dog."


    Tang shisanniang gave up, and retreated to one side indignantly.


    A few taijimen disciples face a cold, "you curse?"


    Qin Mu looked around seriously, "except for the three of us, is there anyone here?"


    "You -"


    the other side is mad with anger.


    Qin Mu said angrily, "really don''t let in?"


    The numb faced taijimen disciple said coldly, "if you don''t let them in, you will not let them in. If you have the ability, you can fly there!"


    Hum!


    He looked up at the sky.Our leader is now the leader of the alliance. What qualifications do you lower schools have to show off?


    Qin Mu sighed and said to Qian Yuxuan, "let''s fly!"


    Three people soared up and passed over the heads of several taijimen disciples.


    Er -


    the pockmarked man was about to say, brag, if you can really fly, would you still stand here and beg me?


    Seeing that the three people really floated over their heads, several taijimen disciples, who were guarding the gate, were dumbfounded one by one, and their legs were trembling with fear.


    Nima, it''s flying.


    This is definitely better than the real strong.


    Thinking of their arrogance just now, several people were in a cold sweat.


    Now in this world, there are many people who boast about Niubi every day, but those who have a little ability say that they are very powerful.


    But how many can really fly?


    Seeing the three people falling on the broad Taiji square, several people looked at each other.


    Qin Mu three people have no time to quarrel with these scraps, stride up the mountain.


    Thousands of steps, three people breathless, face not red, easy to rush up.


    Soon outside the hall.


    The grand hall is very grand and awe inspiring.


    Qin Mu was about to enter when a group of taijimen disciples came out of the hall.


    Headed by a middle-aged Taoist priest.


    "Who? How dare you break into taijimen


    Standing in front of each other, Qin Mu was on guard.


    "Martial uncle, they are from the nine nationalities of Donghua."


    A disciple who had been saved by Qin Mu in the desert recognized three people.


    People of nine nationalities?


    This middle-aged Taoist priest is more cautious, "we have nothing to do with nine nationalities, what are you doing here?"


    Qin Mu said, "excuse me. We want to see Taoist Ling Feng."


    "Bold, dare to call our leader''s name. Do you know that our leader is a famous Wulin leader now?"


    Qin Mu smiles.


    It seems that taijimen people care a lot about the title of the Wulin leader.


    It seems that taijimen is the most respectable thing.


    The middle-aged Taoist priest said coldly, "sorry, our leader is not here."


    Taoist priest Qingfeng and Taoist priest Changfeng in taijimen have heard that they all died in the hands of the nine ethnic groups. Obviously, the other party is not interested in the people of the nine ethnic groups, and even rejects them very much.


    Qin Mu didn''t rely on his own strength to bully others. He looked at the taijimen and said solemnly, "we just ask a few questions and go."


    The other side says, "I told you, the headmaster is really not here."


    "Yes, our leader is the leader of the Wulin. He has a lot of opportunities every day. There are many Wulin affairs waiting for him to deal with. How can he have any time to chat with you?"


    One of the disciples showed off triumphantly.


    The middle-aged Taoist priest said, "the leader is really not here. He and some strong people go to other places to deal with important affairs. Please come back!"


    Tang shisan Niang''s hot temper came, "what bullshit is important. If Taoist priest Ling Feng doesn''t come out today, I''ll tear down his broken Taoist temple!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    A group of taijimen disciples gathered around and glared at Tang Shanniang.


    Qin Mu lightly brushed a stone lion outside the Taoist temple and said, "let''s go!"

 Chapter 1422

    They urged Tang Shanniang down the mountain,


    Tang Shanniang said angrily, "why do you stop me?"


    Qin Mu said, "Taoist priest Ling Feng is not on the mountain. Why should we waste time on these people?"


    Shallow Yu Xuan nodded, "now ten square heaven and earth are planning a plot, if we waste time again, we can only be more passive."


    "The most urgent thing is to find out where they have gone?"


    "Only when we get the real hiding place of heaven and earth from them can we get revenge!"


    Tang Shanniang was finally convinced, and the three quickly left taijimen.


    Behind, a group of taijimen disciples sneered, "if you have the ability, don''t run. I won''t break your legs."


    As soon as the words were finished, a breeze swept my face.


    In front of the Taoist temple, a stone lion that had just been waved by Qin Mu turned into a powder with the wind.


    All the arrogant words of the disciples choked in their throats and closed their mouths.


    in a moment, the whole Taoist temple was silent, leaving an endless sense of astonishment.


    The middle-aged Taoist priest was also petrified on the spot, unable to speak for a long time.


    Even the leader of Taiji sect, the leader of Wulin alliance, can''t catch up with this skill alone.


    What a shock!


    Taoist Ling Feng, they are not in taijimen. Where did they go?


    Qin Mu always felt that everything had become strange since the leaders of these schools were taken away by shifangtiandi.


    What on earth do they want to do?


    However, when Qin Mu and his three men were looking for the whereabouts of the taijimen leader and others, the Chiba temple, thousands of miles away, was very lively.


    At the last Wulin meeting, Chiba Temple didn''t receive any notice at all, and no one attended.


    With the status of Chiba temple, it''s not even qualified as a council member.


    Obviously, they are also excluded from the Wulin assembly.


    But this morning, the leaders of the major sects led the strong men to gather in Chiba temple.


    This action was naturally organized by members of the Wulin assembly headed by Taoist priest Ling Feng.


    Chen Buyi, who is used to living with the green lanterns and ancient Buddhas, is cleaning the leaves outside the temple.


    As the leader of the Wulin, Taoist Ling Feng led the people to come.


    The two disciples came running very funny and said in a loud voice, "the leader of the alliance has arrived. Ask your Abbot to come out to meet you!"


    Chen Buyi stopped to clean, "Amitabha!"


    Looking calmly across the steps outside the gate, I saw a large group of people coming from behind.


    Leader Qiu of Wuyue sword sect said in a loud voice, "let master Wuhen come out to talk!"


    Chen Buyi said, "what can I do for you


    The leader of Qingcheng sect came to resist the wind and said, "all the people in the Wulin are contributing to the great event of the Wulin. Why don''t you Chiba Temple come out?"


    "As the deputy leader of the Wulin assembly, I really can''t stand it any more."


    "Can you leave Chiba Temple alone?"


    It is clear that they did not inform Chiba temple, but blame others for all the crimes.


    Chen Buyi put his hands together, "Amitabha!"


    "Master abbot is doing his homework. Please wait a moment."


    One of the directors said angrily, "is he so big? We came all the way to Chiba temple, but he didn''t even come out to see us. "


    "I don''t think it''s any use keeping this Chiba temple?"


    "Yes, some monks are merciful. It''s funny that when something goes wrong, they shrink back to silence."


    A group of people are full of gossip, accusing Chiba Temple of inaction.


    It is said that Chiba temple, as a major sect in the Wulin, has no responsibility at all.


    This is also funny, these people can be so shameless?


    What do you have to do with Chiba temple?


    "Yes, ask Master Wuhen to come out!"


    Cried a crowd.


    Chen Buyi said, "Amitabha, this is a quiet place for Buddhism. I hope you don''t make any noise."


    Someone said angrily, "what''s the use of a quiet place? If you can open and close your eyes to everything, what''s the use of a quiet place?"


    "Yes, he won''t come out. Let''s break in!"


    "I don''t respect others any more. Even the leader of Lianmeng didn''t come out to greet me."


    A group of monks came out of the hall. The leader was master wuhui.


    "Amitabha!"


    Master wuhui''s main responsibility in the temple is to protect the temple.


    Master wuhui made a bow, "poor monk wuhui, what can I do for you?"


    "Wuhui? You have no wisdom, you can''t be a lord, what''s the use? " Someone sneered.


    Master wuhui is well cultivated and does not get angry.


    "Everybody, please! Master abbot is waiting for you in the hall. "He invited people into the temple.


    Maybe it''s because he saw that the people from all the gates were not good at it, and master Wuhen personally checked it.


    "Amitabha, benefactor, gather at Chiba temple. What can I do for you?"


    Taoist Ling Feng, with the respect of the leader of the alliance, sat down at the guest''s seat.


    The two deputy leaders and the Secretary General sat down one after another.


    The directors of other sects also sat down one by one.


    Only Ling Feng Taoist priest slightly raised his hand and made a bow, "master Wuhen, I don''t understand a few questions, so I specially came to consult the master."


    Master Wu Chen held the beads in his hand. "Amitabha, benefactor, please tell me."


    Ling Feng said, "what is the equality of all living beings?"


    Master Wuchen said, "it is said in the text of the Lotus Sutra:" if words are born everywhere, they are called beings. According to this, the five paths of karma flow


    Taoist Ling Feng sneered, "since all living beings are equal, why respect Emperor Wu?"


    Master Wuhen raised his head and looked at Taoist priest Ling Feng. It seemed that this was his real purpose.


    "Emperor Wu is the head of the nine ethnic groups. Since 2000 years, the nine ethnic groups have shouldered the heavy responsibility of the world. They have been defending the foreign enemies, defending Donghua''s majesty, and taking the rise and fall of the world as their own responsibility."


    "The general trend of the world, there is cause and effect reincarnation, Emperor Wu is a pulse of respect, benefactor, there is something you don''t understand?"


    Lingfeng Taoist priest''s face was cold. "Does Master Wuchen know that Tang clan was slaughtered recently?"


    "As the respect of Emperor Wu, there is no room for a Tang clan, Master Wu Chen. How can we explain that?"


    Master Wuhen was surprised, "what''s wrong with Tangmen?"


    He and the leader of the Tang Dynasty have had several acquaintances. Is something wrong with the Tang clan?


    Lingfeng said, "Wu governs the world, and the emperor comes in person. Let''s make an example of the Tang clan! "


    "More than 200 people in the Tang clan were slaughtered overnight because they didn''t respect the king? If you don''t respect Emperor Wu, you will suffer such a catastrophe? "


    "Amitabha, what a good thing


    Hearing such a bloody and violent incident, master Wuhen could not help feeling slightly moved.


    How can Tangmen be slaughtered?


    Lingfeng said, "many of our schools can''t stand Emperor Wu''s arrogance, so they unite to resist. Tangmen is also one of our allies. I didn''t expect that they would suffer a lot. So I implore Chiba temple to fight against the nine ethnic groups together with the rest of the world''s Wulin, and to seek justice for the bloody Tang clan. "


    "I think Chiba temple has always been compassionate, and should not refuse such a just event?"


    Master Wu Chen and others were shocked by the words. How could there be such a thing?


    Will Emperor Wu slaughter the Tang clan for the sake of so-called dignity?


    Seeing the indignation of Taoist priest Ling Feng and others, it seems that they saw it with their own eyes.


    Master Wuhen asked, "is there such a thing?"


    Lingfeng said, "master Wuchen, don''t you think all of us are lying?"


    Master Wuhen said Amitabha again!


    Ling Feng, the Taoist priest, glanced at the others, and they got up one after another. "So we have to unite to fight against the nine ethnic groups and return justice to the Tang clan."

 Chapter 1423

    These people are really able to tell the truth.


    According to the four words on the wall, it can be concluded that it was the work of the nine nationalities.


    "They are so arrogant that they kill the whole Tang clan and dare to challenge all the sects in the world."


    "It''s like killing chickens and frightening monkeys to demonstrate in the Wulin. If you don''t follow it again, the end will be the same as that of the Tang clan."


    "Master Wuhen, it''s not that we are alarmist. Since Qin''s reign, they have been collecting money without restraint, burning books and burying scholars. They have done everything they can to exterminate the Tang clan. It''s nothing unusual for them."


    "So we should unite as one, unite as one, only in this way can we fight against their violence."


    Lingfeng said, "we come here today to invite Chiba temple to join the alliance and fight against the nine ethnic groups."


    "Amitabha!"


    Master wuhui said, "elder martial brother Wuhen, since the nine nationalities are so cruel and violent, why don''t we follow the world''s martial arts and fight together?"


    Lingfeng Taoist priest and others look at each other and understand each other.


    The leader of Qingcheng sect said, "the Chiba temple is really merciful and takes the common people in the world as its duty."


    "If Chiba temple is willing to fight against the nine nationalities with you, I can give up the position of deputy leader."


    "In this way, we will live up to the prestige of Chiba temple."


    As he said this, he glanced at the crowd.


    Lingfeng Taoist priest smile, as expected good plan.


    How can master Wuhen, a virtuous monk, compare his false name with his false name?


    Sure enough, master Wuhen waved his hand. "Amitabha, I''m a monk. Everything is empty. As long as it''s good for the Wulin, we should try our best to do it. As for the proposal of the deputy leader, let''s not talk about it any more. "


    The crowd was overjoyed. "Master Wuhen, when shall we start?"


    Master Wuhen said, "we need to take a long-term view on such a big event as crusading against the nine nationalities. Don''t act rashly."


    Taoist priest Ling Feng seems to have expected that master Wuhen would say, "we have already written an address. We will attack the nine ethnic groups on the ground that the Tang clan was slaughtered."


    Someone has already sent an address with both hands, which has the signatures of more than 30 sect leaders.


    Present it to master Wuhen and invite him to sign it.


    Master Wuhen read the address and wiped a cold sweat to himself. "Is there any evidence that Tangmen was slaughtered?"


    Lingfeng said, "master Wuhen, Chiba temple is the leader of all the martial arts in the world, and also our backbone. Do you doubt our intention when you say that?"


    "If we don''t have enough evidence, how can we be so united?"


    "If master Wuhen can''t believe us, we have nothing to say."


    Master Wuhen said, "the crusade against the nine nationalities is very important. Let''s discuss it."


    Seeing this, Taoist priest Ling Feng got up and said, "in this case, we''ll wait for the master''s news at the foot of the mountain."


    "As long as the master gives an order, we can summon the world and act together."


    Master Wuhen made a bow to send all the sects away.


    Seeing that they all went down the mountain, master Wuhen said to master wuhui, "send someone to Tiandu immediately to inform benefactor Qin. It''s not too late."


    Master wuhui nodded and said nothing. He immediately called a disciple and rushed to Tiandu.


    Tell them that all the major sects gathered in Chiba temple to launch a crusade in the name of Tang clan being slaughtered.


    Master Wuhen has a long history with the nine ethnic groups. How can he not know the intention of these people?


    After the disciples left, master wuhui said, "in fact, we can pretend to agree to work with them, and then the truth will come out."


    Master Wuhen said, "you should be careful about the affairs of the Tang clan. You''d better send someone to the Tang clan to check the truth, instead of following suit."


    "For 2000 years, the nine nationalities have been shouldering the heavy responsibility of the world. How can they destroy the Great Wall themselves? Do you want to kill the Tangmen? "


    Master wuhui said, "I''ll ask my disciples to go to Tangmen immediately to find out."


    So he sent another disciple to Tangmen to investigate the truth.


    After they went down the mountain, the leader of Qingcheng sect, the deputy leader of the alliance, said, "alliance leader, will Chiba temple really work with us? I think that Master Wu Chen is right and wrong! "


    Lingfeng Taoist priest''s face flashed a sneer, "today''s Chiba temple is not the Chiba Temple of Wukong master period."


    "The nine tribes will send someone to inform him."


    Qiu zhangmen said, "isn''t our plan going to be exposed?"


    Lingfeng Taoist priest asked, "if you knew he was going to inform, what would you do?"


    Leader Qiu understood and turned to say, "come on, keep an eye on Chiba temple for me. If anything happens, report to me immediately."


    Since master Wuhen became abbot, many commercial projects have been banned in the temple. Even mobile phones and telephones are no longer allowed to be used.So if you have any news, you have to go down the mountain to make a phone call, or send someone to go there in person.


    Sure enough, two monks left Chiba temple one after the other.


    Leader Qiu received the news and immediately reported it to Taoist priest Ling Feng.


    Ling Feng said with a sneer, "since that''s the case, we''ll make a plan and invite you into the urn. We''ll have a showdown with them. "


    "Yes, the nine ethnic groups are high up. It''s time to quit the altar!"


    All the people are in harmony.


    At the moment, Cheng and others have rushed back to Tiandu.


    They are discussing with others about the Tang clan. They have personally confirmed the Tang clan massacre.


    So we are very careful about this.


    Mr. Cheng said, "now we just wait for the young masters to find the taijimen leader and others, and find out the truth. Then we can find out where the heaven and earth are."


    At this moment, the three of Qin and Mu came from the ancient Yellow River. The leader of Taiji sect and a group of strong men were not in our sect. They should be discussing with the leaders of various sects to plan something important.


    The three continued to search and pursue.


    Just talking about this, in the afternoon, a disciple of Chiba temple came in a hurry and found Mr. Cheng and others through Chen Bin.


    Send the news that the major sects gather in Chiba temple to Mr. Cheng. Mr. Cheng immediately informs the doctor, and the old beggar and others rush to Chiba temple.


    At the same time, Qin Mu was informed that they would meet at Chiba temple.


    This time, we must force them to tell us where the world is.


    At the moment, the strong young people in Tiandu are the drinkers, Cheng Xueyi, Hua Linglong, and the older generation. Their strength is not weak.


    So everyone rushed to the Chiba temple.


    The leaders and the strong of the major sects have long been informed that the people of the nine ethnic groups are coming to Chiba temple.


    Lingfeng Taoist priest light smile, "come good, since so, then we in Chiba temple with them showdown."


    "See if the nine nationalities have self-knowledge."


    "Yes, we must force them to withdraw from the ancient martial arts world and give up the imperial mausoleum."


    "Emperor Wu has been in charge for more than 2000 years, so it''s time for us to be in charge."


    "Why do they always occupy the land of dragon veins?"


    Some people are indignant and express their opinions one after another.


    For so many years, the nine nationalities have occupied the land of dragon veins and dominated the whole ancient martial arts world. They have always been in their hearts.


    Now if we can take advantage of this opportunity to force the nine ethnic groups to withdraw from the ancient martial arts world and give up the imperial mausoleum, they will have a bright future.


    If they dare not, they will fight together.


    I don''t think they dare to openly fight against the whole world''s Wulin. At that time, Chiba temple will have nothing to say.

 Chapter 1424

    Chiba temple, a thousand year old temple.


    A quiet place for Buddhism.


    People with a radius of tens of miles have long been used to the morning bell and evening drum.


    Dong - Dong - Dong -


    once again, the melodious sound of the bell spreads far away, which makes people feel respectful.


    It is said that the people who live around the temple all the year round are devoted to the good, sincere and trustworthy.


    But today''s Chiba temple, the atmosphere is different from usual.


    Master Wuhen, who is doing his homework, suddenly drops Buddhist beads on the ground without warning.


    Chen Buyi raised her eyebrows and looked at master Wuhen.


    "Know regret, you leave the temple at once."


    Chen Buyi was shocked, "master abbot, why is this?"


    "I have given up all my worldly repentance."


    Master Wuhen murmured, "I''m afraid Chiba temple can''t be protected!"


    Chen Buyi was even more surprised and said, "even the Chiba temple can''t be preserved. Where can I go if I regret?"


    Master Wuhen closed his eyes and said, "this disaster is inevitable."


    Chen Buyi was stunned and trembled instinctively.


    Although he has entered Buddhism, who can really let go of the past?


    Although Buddhism is a quiet place, it only reposes the body.


    The heart has the world of mortals.


    Even if there is regret in my heart, how can I be ashamed of the world.


    Chen Buyi''s face was pale, and he was about to ask Master Abbot again, but master Abbot closed his eyes and read the Scriptures.


    Chen Buyi looked at the tall statue of the Buddha, "my heart is to the Buddha, and I wish that the Dharma is boundless and can save all living beings."


    In the solemn hall, the monks murmured.


    Tiandu district is not far from Chiba temple. Mr. Cheng took the lead in coming with people of nine nationalities.


    Chen Bin heard that something big happened, and told the bodyguards around him to protect Chen Yijun and WAN Xiaomi. He also rushed there.


    Donghua nine, how can I not Chen Bin?


    For the sake of safety, the goods had a gun hidden in them.


    It''s said that no matter how skillful you are, you''re afraid of kitchen knives.


    I don''t have martial arts. It''s always good to have a gun.


    Shen Tianlong catches up, "Chen Bin, wait for me!"


    It''s said that all the major sects gather in Chiba temple to attack the nine ethnic groups. How can Shen Tianlong sit back and watch?


    Rate 18 will come in a hurry, together to help.


    At this moment, Cheng and others are about to arrive at the foot of the Chiba temple. Suddenly, there is a bang.


    The front car had a flat tire.


    The whole car tilted to the side of the road and ran into it.


    Fortunately, the driver is an old driver, instinctively grasp the steering wheel, so as not to overturn.


    The old beggar, with a look of awe inspiring, pinched his fingers and then shook his head secretly.


    Cheng asked, "what have you worked out?"


    The old beggar looked at the top of Chiba temple,


    the mountain was covered with dark clouds.


    The old beggar said, "the rain is coming, the wind is full, and the omen is unknown."


    "Be careful, everyone!"


    Mo danglun said, "master, since all the major sects have gathered in Chiba temple, we have no way out. We can only know that there are tigers in the mountain, and we will go to Hushan."


    Hua Linglong said, "it''s a blessing, not a disaster, but a disaster! What are you afraid of? "


    Cheng said, "hualinglong, after all, you are not a member of the nine ethnic groups. Don''t follow us in this muddy water!"


    Hua Linglong said solemnly, "how can Mr. Cheng say that? At least I''m a person who has practiced Qin''s mental method. How can I be ungrateful? "


    All right!


    Mr. Cheng said nothing more.


    It took only a few minutes for the old driver to change the tire, and everyone was on the road again.


    Soon, a dozen cars stopped at the foot of Chiba temple.


    They were about to go up the mountain when Chen Bin, Shen Tianlong and others rushed to catch up.


    "Mr. Cheng, wait for us!"


    Mr. Cheng stops and looks at Chen Bin.


    Mo said with a smile, "is the field ready?"


    Chen Bin a face depressed, "in broad daylight, plant what field?"


    Everyone was stunned, especially a few girls.


    Cheng Xueyi asked strangely, "does Chen Bin''s family have a field?"


    Flower Linglong giggle, "of course, snow sister, you don''t understand this?"


    "The Chen family has passed it on from generation to generation. If Chen Shaoyao doesn''t plant this field well, he can..."


    At this point, Cheng Xueyi knows in a second.


    After all, he was also the one who had been planted by Qin Mu, though it was only once.


    I didn''t expect that Hua Linglong could even understand such a dirty problem. She was so powerful.


    Mr. Cheng and others shook their heads in silence. These little ghosts.


    Cheng is very happy to see that the younger generation is so excellent.


    Just thinking of what the old beggar said just now, he was a little worried.I hope they can arrive early.


    Up the mountain, Chen Buyi greets him at the door.


    "Amitabha! Benefactor, master abbot is waiting for you in the hall. "


    Chen Bin came over and patted Chen Buyi on the shoulder. "Master Zhihui, long time no see."


    Chen Buyi looked at his son and thought of master Abbot''s words. He said sadly, "Amitabha, benefactor Chen is here too!"


    "As a member of the nine ethnic groups, of course I will come."


    "Master Zhihui, are you still used to temple life? Shall I take you back? "


    Chen Buyi said, "the poor monk has entered the Buddhist sect. He has already put the dust out of his body. Thank you for your kindness."


    Chen Bin sighed, "if you have Buddha in your heart, you can practice everywhere. It''s true that wine and meat have passed through the intestines, and the Buddha''s heart has remained. If you are so persistent, it''s clear that you can''t let go. "


    "Don''t pretend! As long as people live, they will not be able to break the obsession. "


    "The more you avoid, the more you care."


    "If you care, why don''t you fight for it? Do you really want to see her grow old and die young? Leave a cavity of regret to accompany the ancient Buddha


    Chen Buyi stopped talking and turned to leave.


    Chen Bin yelled, "all regrets are caused by human beings. You are not accumulating virtue but doing evil!"


    Cheng said, "Chen Bin, don''t make trouble any more. This knot is enough to make them both miserable."


    Chen Bin said, "aunt QIANJIAO is still alone now. Since she was wrong, why did she miss it?"


    "You don''t understand!"


    The old beggar said, "Chen QIANJIAO is the order of the emperor, which is hard for ordinary people to accept."


    "The person who can be Chen QIANJIAO''s man must be one person through the ages. Otherwise, they will die young or their families will be ruined. "


    Chen Bin a Zheng, still have this kind of view?


    Thinking of the fate of the two men who had a relationship with Chen QIANJIAO, Chen Bin can''t help shivering at the thought that one died young and the other was ruined.


    Anyone who wants to touch Chen QIANJIAO will be robbed if he doesn''t have a certain blessing.


    After years of hard love, how could it not come to such an end?


    Rao Chen Bin didn''t believe in fatalism. At the moment, he was too surprised to speak.


    It is said that man''s fate is predestined by heaven.


    Chen Bin secretly wiped the sweat, the whole person is not good.


    In the hall, there was a voice, "Amitabha, good, good!"


    Master Wuhen came to meet the people in the hall.


    Mr. Cheng and others went to say hello one after another and met the master.


    Master wuhui and his disciples stood behind him, looking very solemn.


    At the foot of the mountain, the major sects got the news early that Mr. Cheng and the nine ethnic groups had arrived at the temple.


    Ling Feng said with a sneer, "I''ve heard that Chiba temple is in collusion with the nine ethnic groups for a long time. It''s true. Let''s go. Today, let''s reveal the true face of the nine ethnic groups."

 Chapter 1425

    Chiba temple, a gathering of heroes.


    All the major sects went up the mountain together, and there were more than 30 headmasters and powerful people, hundreds of them,


    momentum.


    Moreover, all the people went up the mountain with weapons, and there was a strong feeling that they would fight each other.


    Taoist priest Ling Feng, the leader of the alliance, has spoken. Today, we have a showdown to ask for justice for more than 200 people who died unjustly in the Tang clan.


    So everyone''s face is not good, and they look murderous.


    No matter how powerful the nine nationalities are, they dare not be enemies of the Wulin.


    It''s going to cause public outrage.


    When everyone stepped into the hall, Taoist priest Ling Feng took the lead.


    Seeing the presence of Mr. Cheng and others, he said with a sneer, "the Chiba temple is really merciful. Just now, he told us to work together and fight against the nine ethnic groups."


    "When you turn around, you''ll look at the nine ethnic groups. It''s fake compassion. It''s cruel."


    "Yes, they are making a killing."


    Someone immediately agreed.


    "Is there really no one to control the injustice of the Tang clan?"


    "Since the merciful Chiba Temple doesn''t care, we will manage it ourselves."


    Lingfeng Taoist priest awe inspiring way, "I as the leader of the Wulin alliance, to ask for justice for them."


    "I believe that so many heroes of the Tang clan will stand in our just position."


    Behind them, people yelled,


    "justice, justice!"


    "Abolish the nine ethnic groups, from life and so on!"


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng and others frown, they really take themselves seriously.


    The vision Piao to that Ling Feng road long, Ling Feng road long hand a swing, the voice of shouting behind the instant stop.


    It is really a good prestige!


    Mr. Cheng stood up and faced the crowd, "who will come out and tell me why to abolish the nine nationalities?"


    Lingfeng Taoist priest''s eyes are sharp, "Mr. Cheng, I know that your family is the protector of the Dharma of Emperor Wu. They swear to live and die together with the nine families."


    "But it''s the internal affairs of your nine nationalities. We don''t interfere. But why did the nine nationalities kill innocent people indiscriminately? Kill all the more than 200 people in the Tang clan? "


    "Is it just because the Tang clan didn''t respect the law of the king and didn''t listen to the call of Emperor Wu?"


    "Destroy the gate and build up the power?"


    "If so, don''t all our sects end up like the Tang clan?"


    Ling Feng''s long talk is not over. Chen Bin angrily says, "let your bullshit go. What evidence do you have to prove that it''s the nine nationalities who did it? Who knows if you are sneaking around behind your back and blaming others. "


    Lingfeng road long brow A Lin, "Wu rule the world, the emperor personally, make an example, Tangmen for warning! Can''t you tell me anything? "


    "Yes, killing people and warning the Wulin all over the world that they are so arrogant and arrogant. Isn''t that what the nine nationalities did?"


    "It''s clear that you want to build up your prestige and return to the high prestige that you held more than 2000 years ago."


    The leader of Qingcheng sect answered and said in a loud voice.


    "Yes! Over the years, the nine ethnic groups have been declining. They just want to take this opportunity to establish their own prestige. Do you really think you are Emperor Wu? I Pooh


    Leader Qiu, the secretary general, has played a role again.


    "Yes, what kind of emperor is not emperor? If others don''t support you, why do you call yourself emperor?"


    Some personages from all walks of life have come forward to speak.


    "Yes, we want a highly respected, fair and impartial person to be the real emperor of Wu."


    Cheng old cold face, "Emperor Wu is you these scurf small so insult?"


    "For thousands of years, who has shouldered the heavy responsibility for the survival of Donghua?"


    "Are you taijimen? Or his Qingcheng school? Or is it your Wuyue sword sect? "


    Cheng was very angry and said, "how many strong people have been sacrificed by the nine ethnic groups for the rise and fall of Donghua. What do you want to do


    Ling Feng said, "this time is another time. What era is it now? Do you still want your son to succeed your father? What has been laid down by the previous generation must be supported by the next generation? "


    "This is the age of democracy. Don''t cover up your present with your previous achievements."


    Cheng said angrily, "what do you want?"


    Lingfeng Taoist priest sneered, "since you dare to call yourself Emperor Wu, you should respect Wu. Whoever has high martial arts skills is Emperor Wu."


    Old Cheng stares at his eyes, "is it up to you? I Pooh


    Taoist priest Ling Feng laughs, "I''m afraid you can''t help the martial arts gathering today!"


    "If you don''t talk about Emperor Wu, even if the Tang clan is slaughtered, you can''t get away with it?"


    "So today, the nine nationalities must withdraw from the ancient martial arts world and give up the land of the imperial mausoleum."


    Sure enough, their ultimate goal was to come to the land of dragon veins. This was something that the old beggars had planned long ago.


    Whoever owns the land of dragon vein can prosper for thousands of generations.


    But the place of dragon vein was found by Emperor Wu.It''s the ancestral Tomb of Emperor Wudi, who spared no efforts to build it.


    Who will let out their ancestral graves?


    In order to achieve their goal, these people even have the idea of ancestral graves.


    It''s a big joke.


    Cheng Lao Nu is intolerable, "depend on you?"


    "We are enough!"


    Lingfeng Taoist priest Ao ran way.


    In that case, that''s bullshit!


    Fight!


    The drunkard came out and said angrily, "I represent the nine nationalities to fight with you. Who dares to come out and die?"


    "Ha ha ha -"


    some people burst out laughing, "an abandoned son of the Qin family is also worthy of calling himself a member of the nine nationalities. Have you forgotten how the Qin family, Tiandu, perished? "


    The drunkard blackened his face. "It''s my business. Don''t talk about him!"


    "Well, let all of you of the nine nationalities die today


    Ling Feng road grows up to drink, "who dares to fight, kill this boy for me, frustrate their spirit!"


    "I will fight!"


    Behind the scenes, an unknown Kunlun strong man jumped out.


    This is a young man in his thirties, full of pride.


    It is said that he is a strong young generation of Kunlun school.


    Just him?


    Do it yourself?


    The drunkard has some disdain.


    Seeing this, Chen Bin stood up and said, "let me play a small role like him."


    Well?


    Everyone was stunned. Chen Buyi''s son didn''t know martial arts at all.


    Is he looking for death?


    So the young strong men of the Kunlun school sneered with disdain, "some people are really rushing to die!"


    He despised Chen Bin, "boy, it''s not that I look down on you. Just like you, I can make you do three moves with my eyes closed!"


    Chen Bin said angrily, "you are better than others, you have seed."


    "Since Lao Tzu was born, no one has dared to be so superior."


    "Within three moves, I will take your life."


    I''ll go!


    It''s really blowing.


    Everyone who knows Chen Bin secretly pinches his sweat. He doesn''t know martial arts at all.


    I can''t figure out what else he can do except brag and pick up girls?


    Chen Buyi said, "Amitabha!"


    Life and death have a destiny, wealth depends on heaven, everything is up to heaven!


    Shen Tianlong said anxiously, "Chen Bin, don''t be mischievous!"


    Chen Bin said with awe inspiring righteousness, "as a member of the nine ethnic groups, what''s wrong with coming out to lead the battle?"


    "Anyway, it''s either US or them that die today. Who is the first to die


    "Ha ha ha --"


    it turns out that the boy is really looking for death!


    Good!


    Then I''ll help you!


    The young strong of Kunlun school arrogantly said, "let''s go. I mean what I say. I''ll let you do three moves with my eyes closed!"


    Chen Bin also showed no weakness, "you said!"


    See the other side close their eyes, quickly take out the gun, bang bang -


    three shots in a row.


    Well? Isn''t it a martial arts contest?


    Chen Bin''s action was so fast that many people didn''t expect him to shoot suddenly.


    The strong young people of Kunlun school probably never dreamed that they would die so stifled.


    Three bullets went through his heart and a stream of blood came out.


    I saw him staring, "you -"


    plop -


    fall down heavily, dead!

 Chapter 1426

    Hold the grass!


    And this kind of operation?


    The people of the nine nationalities are also confused.


    Chen Bin is a real person.


    Three shots killed a young man.


    The other side obviously didn''t expect it. What''s more, his strength didn''t break through the sky.


    Maybe we can avoid bullets, but we can''t stop them.


    But he wants to die. Close his eyes and let Chen Bin do three moves.


    Chen Bin put away his gun and hummed, "I''ll tell you to pretend to be a better man!"


    The goods looked at the people of the major sects with an air, "who dares to let me do three moves?"


    Kunlun people even have the heart to kill. They are paralyzed. Who told you to shoot?


    Chen Buyi, however, breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Whoa -"


    the bear boy was scared to death and regretted.


    The leader of Kunlun sect is a deputy leader of the alliance. When he saw that a strong young man was killed, he could not help roaring, "do you nine ethnic groups still talk about morality?"


    Morality?


    You''re all going to dig people''s ancestral graves. Are you glad to talk to me about morality?


    You didn''t lie to me, did you?


    Chen Bin always looks forward to his children when he appreciates them.


    Anyway, the first battle was won.


    There is light on the faces of the nine nationalities.


    The leader of Kunlun sect roared, "who killed him for me?"


    Another strong man came out. This is a middle-aged man in his forties.


    Flat mouth, high forehead, between two eyes is almost open, no bridge of the nose barrier.


    I saw the other side calm face, "let me meet these nine strong."


    Chen Bin was about to speak when he was pulled back by the drinker.


    Opportunism can only happen once, and people will not be fooled again.


    Chen Bin said to each other, "OK, let you go!"


    The drunkard came out, "I''ll meet you!"


    "It''s just for you to keep company with your classmates."


    The other side was black, "young man, you are looking for death!"


    Will my 30-year cultivation be worse than the young man in front of me?


    The middle-aged man was very confident. He sank under his feet and shattered several floors.


    Pretending to be surprised, "what a deep internal skill!"


    The middle-aged strong man of Kunlun school sneered, "if you are wise, I will make you die faster!"


    I saw him with a gloomy face, waving Kong Wu''s powerful arm, "boy, let''s die!"


    The drunkard stood there, a little scared.


    The other side stamped heavily, and several floors were cracked.


    The middle-aged man was even more contemptuous when he saw that the drinker was so scared.


    He is a strong man in the rank of the earth. He is a little better than the young man just now.


    Even if the other side uses a gun, he can avoid bullets.


    What''s more, he won''t shut his eyes and let others shoot.


    The wine drinker opened his mouth.


    Raise a hand to block, the vision Leng Leng ground looks at other people''s pants when.


    "You zipped open!"


    The other side was stunned and looked down instinctively.


    Poof -


    the drunkard raises his foot and hits the target.


    O£¡


    The middle-aged man of Kunlun school took a cold breath with his mouth open.


    The pain after being attacked made him feel like shit.


    I''ll go!


    Is this the skill of the nine ethnic groups?


    Can you still fight well?


    The first deceives, and the second deceives.


    Just when the other party instinctively covers the place, the drinker raises his wrist and holds it up with all his strength.


    Click -


    this palm is impartial and hits the opponent''s left chest.


    There was a sharp crack in the chest.


    A few ribs were smashed by great force.


    At the same time, the atrium pain, bang -


    instantly burst in the body.


    The power of this palm is beyond the middle-aged man''s expectation.


    He was able to break several ribs and burst his heart.


    It''s incredibly fast,


    poof -


    a stream of blood surges up the throat and sprays directly.


    Only two moves were used to solve a strong man of kuncang school.


    With the middle-aged strong body plop to the ground, the major sects of people fried pot.


    "Kill them! Kill them


    Kunlun sent division disadvantageous, Lingfeng Taoist face became ugly.


    In fact, it can not be said that the strength of others is too low, but the strength of drinkers is too strong.


    At present, he is a strong man in the middle level of heaven,The strong man of Kunlun school is only in the middle level.


    The difference between the two is not a bit.


    If you want to blame him, you can only blame him for taking himself seriously.


    the strength of a strong man is not written on his face.


    So he was doomed to tragedy.


    The end of tragedy is the price of life.


    Taoist priest Ling Feng was so angry that he slapped him in the face.


    The major sects, led by themselves, launched a joint campaign against the nine ethnic groups. They had just met each other and even defeated two generals.


    As he was about to draw his sword, the leader of Kunlun sect yelled, "let me do it!"


    Two strong men of his own family were killed. Where can his leader''s face stand still?


    Rushing to fight against the drinkers, Lingfeng Taoist priest''s face sank, "no need!"


    He wants to start in person, eyes lock on the drinker, "young man, I hope you really have some skills."


    The drunkard didn''t show any weakness. "We''ll go out and have a fight. We''ll never die."


    The other side sneers, "I''ll let you do it!"


    Two figures swept out of the hall.


    Others followed and tracked it out.


    As the leader of Wulin, Taoist Ling Feng is eager to do it himself?


    Everyone looked at the sword in his hand.


    It was a long black sword, dark and full of unspeakable evil.


    Zheng -


    Taoist priest Ling Feng drew his sword and immediately heard a light sound.


    The light of the sword flashed and the cold was pressing.


    A long awn cuts to the drinker and hisses --


    "blood eating sword!"


    Suddenly, someone screamed.


    That''s the blood eating sword!


    The blood eating sword that was once confiscated by the sweeping monk and hung in the hands of the Buddha.


    How can Taoist Ling Feng have a blood eating sword?


    What is the relationship between him and shifangtiandi?


    In their hearts, they looked suspiciously at Taoist priest Ling Feng.


    The drunkard didn''t dare to be careless either. He just felt that the sword was so powerful that he didn''t dare to collide head-on.


    And Ling Feng, the Taoist priest, with his sword, opened and closed, and killed everything.


    With a sweep of the sword, he chopped the drunk''s legs.


    The drunkard jumped lightly and landed on the eaves of a temple.


    The sword cut the whole eaves.


    Wow.


    Large pieces of rubble fell down, the whole eaves collapsed more than half.


    The power of one sword was so terrible that everyone stared at each other''s sword in fear.


    Seeing this, Shen Tianlong strode out and took off his sword.


    It''s the weapon of the ghost sword. It''s an elaborate work of cutting iron like mud and casting sword door.


    He threw the sword, "catch it!"


    The drunkard turned over and leaped down from the air to catch the sword steadily.


    Zheng!


    He drew out his sword and showed his edge. The drunkard was overjoyed, "thank you!"


    Take the sword and chop it to Taoist priest Lingfeng.


    Lingfeng Taoist priest''s eyes flashed a chance to kill, and his black sword swept across the sky.


    Cruel voice way, "even if you have a sword, also can''t escape to die."


    The drunkard said, "what''s the use of blowing the bull? I''m going to use this sword to kill you, the leader of the Wulin alliance


    Zheng -


    Zheng -


    both of them put out their swords at the same time and cut them in the air.


    The two swords blazing together, Dang -


    issued a heart shaking sound.


    With the sword in hand, the drinker''s confidence is greatly increased.


    Dangdangdang -


    a sword splits more than ten swords in succession, and the whole person suddenly rises in the air and waves the sword.


    Dang -


    the black sword in Taoist priest Ling Feng''s hand also came.


    A string of sparks are rubbed up, and a click is made -


    only a crisp sound is heard, and the sword in the drinker''s hand is broken in two.


    Taoist priest Ling Feng lifts his sword and hisses -


    the edge of the sword goes across the drinker''s chest.


    Poof -


    ah yo -


    the figure of the drinker fell from the air rapidly.

 Chapter 1427

    "Drunkard!"


    A group of people ran to protect the drinker.


    The drinker''s chest was hurt by the blood eating sword and made a big cut,


    the blood was flowing.


    Fortunately, he is such a strong man that he would have died long ago.


    Shen Tianlong''s sword blocks most of his lethal power, otherwise the drunkard will be hard to resist this sword.


    The drunkard covered his chest and tried not to let the blood flow out.


    The doctor quickly took the medicine and sprinkled it on him to stop the bleeding.


    Lingfeng Taoist priest falls from the air, and the black sword returns to the scabbard.


    A pair of eyes full of irony.


    Old Cheng came out and locked his eyes on the sword in his opponent''s hand. "Do you dare to show your sword?"


    Lingfeng Taoist priest laughed, "light on light, I have nothing to worry about."


    "This is taijixuan sword, the treasure of our school."


    Old Cheng said, "full of nonsense, it''s clear that it''s a bloody sword. You killed the people of Tangmen


    "Hahaha -- hahaha --"


    Taoist priest Ling Feng laughed a lot.


    "What a nine ethnic group of Donghua. Is your ability to point out the deer as the horse, top down the black and white, and confuse right and wrong?"


    "Amitabha!"


    Master Wuhen came out and said, "monks don''t lie. The sword in the donor''s hand is the blood eating sword taken from the Buddha of our temple."


    Even master Wuhen said so, and the people were even more surprised to see Taoist priest Ling Feng and others.


    Old Cheng said, "it turns out that you have already taken refuge in the ten directions. No wonder you can''t find them all the time."


    "It''s you


    Lingfeng said haughtily, "so what? The Qin family has been in charge of ancient martial arts for more than 2000 years. It''s time to retire. "


    "I''m afraid it''s up to you whether you want to return today or not."


    He swung his sword, "because all of you have to die!"


    The old beggar said, "if you want to destroy the nine nationalities, it depends on whether you have this ability!"


    "Chatter, chatter -"


    suddenly, strange laughter came from the sky.


    It''s gloomy. It sounds creepy.


    They all looked up and saw a group of people coming from the top of the mountain.


    There are dozens of people.


    There are so many strong people here again, and everyone is a little nervous.


    Chen Buyi saw the strong people falling over, and his face was even more frightened.


    This group of people soon fell across from the nine ethnic groups. They all had strange faces and looks.


    The minimum age is also over 40 or 50.


    Headed by a strong man with fiery red hair, he is big and muscular.


    Fierce face, hands holding a pair of serrated flywheel.


    When Taoist priest Ling Feng and others saw these powerful people, they all called respectfully, "see the holy king!"


    Holy king?


    In front of you, these strong people are all from ten directions. There are so many strong people on the other side. Mr. Cheng and others secretly calculate that they are hard to resist with their own strength.


    I don''t know when the little Lord will arrive?


    The old beggar asked, "who are you?"


    "Chatter -"


    the king of the Golden Wheel burst into a strange smile, "it''s really boring, the people of the nine nationalities are so ignorant."


    "Listen, I''m the king of the golden wheel, one of the twelve helmsman


    Hold the grass!


    How could the world of ten have such a huge power?


    Two demons, four Dharma protectors, eight saints, twelve helmsman!


    It''s just a holy king. Even Taoist priest Ling Feng has to pay homage. What kind of role do Taoist priest Ling Feng play in the world?


    Everyone was shocked.


    "Now you understand? There are so many strong people under the throne. Do you want me to do it myself? "


    He looked at Lingfeng and others coldly, and said, "as one of the twelve helmsman under the throne of the emperor, he is so incompetent."


    "What are you doing? Shall I do it myself? "


    It turns out that Taoist priest Ling Feng is only one of the twelve helmsman under the throne of the emperor.


    Some people are even more surprised. A helmsman is so powerful.


    The strength should be above the intermediate level of the heaven level. Isn''t this more powerful holy King more terrifying?


    Looking at the nine ethnic groups, no one can compete with him.


    Lingfeng Taoist priest also dare not reply, should voice, "is!"


    He waved his sword and said, "let''s go together!"


    As the leader of the Wulin alliance, the leader in his thirties and the strong fight together.


    All the people of the nine nationalities were attacked one after another.


    On Mr. Cheng''s side, only Cheng Xueyi and Hua Linglong have been injured.


    Other people''s strength is not too strong, most of them are not in the heaven level.But the other party had already killed him, and they did not dare to hesitate.


    Chen Bin yelled angrily, pulled out his gun and said, "bang bang -"


    kill a few weak ones first.


    Sure enough, there are several strong men who have just entered the ranks of the earth. Before they rush over, they are killed by Chen Bin.


    It seems that kitchen knives are useful sometimes.


    When Taoist Ling Feng saw Chen Bin, he pulled out his sword and chopped it.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Master wuhui pulls Chen Bin and throws him among the monks.


    Master wuhui is not ambiguous.


    He had a fight with the masked man. Taoist priest Ling Feng is the masked man.


    Whether he is or not, he has a blood eating sword in his hand. He can''t be wrong.


    But at this moment, someone noticed a young man next to the king.


    With a cold face, holding the same black sword.


    The two swords are so similar.


    Cheng Lao shouts, "everyone, be careful. They have blood eating sword and demon feeling sword."


    "Try not to have a head-on collision!"


    Even Shen Tianlong''s sword was cut off by the blood eating sword. How dare Mr. Cheng be careless?


    At this time, Cheng Xueyi, Hua Linglong and others fight against the strong men in the world.


    A big war started in Chiba temple.


    The king of the Golden Wheel led a group of strong people and stood by coldly, but he didn''t mean to do it.


    For a moment, the sword was shining, and the murderous spirit soared to the sky.


    Swords flitted across the sky and fell on the main hall.


    WOW!


    A corner of the main hall was almost completely destroyed.


    Master wuhui leads the monk to rush over and form an array.


    All the martial monks, all with eyebrow short stick, form a big array, and fight against the ten strong in heaven and earth.


    Cheng Xueyi, Hua Linglong and other young strong men fight hard to kill the enemy.


    But the other side of the people far more than their own side, next to the king of the golden wheel, those people in the covetous.


    If they join the fight, the nine ethnic groups will not be able to support them.


    the young man named qiangfei is next to him.


    He has a cold face, and the black sword points to the sky and pours on Cheng Xueyi.


    "Let''s die. Today I''m going to let the blood sacrifice sword of your nine nationalities!"


    When the magic sword comes out, the evil spirit is awe inspiring.


    It''s murderous.


    Cheng Xueyi long sleeve dance, a long white belt condensed into a sword.


    The sword tip shakes and stabs at the devil.


    The sword is the devil''s feeling, and the man is also the devil''s feeling.


    The indifferent young man, sword in one, came with a cold light.


    Dang -


    the two swords meet and emit a long clear sound.


    The devil''s emotion was shocked, and his anger was overwhelming.


    With the power of the enchanted love sword, I couldn''t kill a girl?


    The king of the golden wheel also frowned and cried out, "this girl is alive for me!"

 Chapter 1428

    Boom -


    a building next to the main hall suddenly collapsed.


    For a moment, the dust was all over the sky.


    But the major powers are still fighting, and the whole temple is full of swords.


    Most of the people in the major sects use swords, but they also use knives. They have other weapons.


    Leader Qiu slashed a martial monk with his sword and yelled, "kill them for me!"


    Shen Tianlong leads 18 generals, takes out the pistol that has been prepared for a long time,


    Bang Bang -


    Chen Bin has a successful move, and they also use this method to kill the enemy.


    Anyway, some opponents who are not too strong will be killed by them.


    In this way, Cheng''s pressure on them is greatly reduced.


    After all, not everyone can avoid bullets.


    After killing more than a dozen low-level strongmen in a row, the king of the Golden Wheel snorted and glared at him.


    "To die!"


    With a shake, a flywheel comes with a whirlwind.


    Shen Tianlong yelled, "be careful!"


    Instinctively, he rushed over, hugged the brother and fell to the ground.


    Brush -


    the flywheel passes over the top of the head and cuts a post at the back.


    The column with a diameter of more than 30 cm was cut off.


    Crash, a piece of rubble fell from the head, hit several people.


    Shen Tianlong got up and said angrily, "son of a bitch!"


    Bang Bang -


    two guns fired at the same time, and fired several shots at the holy king of Jinlun.


    In anger, the king of the Golden Wheel flew over with his arms flapping, and then threw out another flywheel.


    The two flywheels are as terrible as the saw teeth. Everywhere they go, they are cut off by the flywheels.


    A martial monk was not on guard. He was bruised by the flywheel and his intestines flowed out.


    Peng -


    the king of the Golden Wheel slaps Shen Tianlong with one hand.


    The king of the golden wheel is the strength of the peak state. At present, no one can match him.


    Shen Tianlong''s strength is naturally patted by others.


    Poof -


    SHEN Tianlong spat out a mouthful of blood and almost fainted.


    Dog day''s king of the golden wheel is too powerful.


    Lengfeng rushes over to help Shen Tianlong, "little Lord, what''s the matter?"


    Shen Tianlong shakes his head, poof -


    at this moment, the king of the Golden Wheel pounces on him and starts to fight all the 18 generals.


    Without the help of 18 generals'' bullets, the pressure on the people of the nine ethnic groups increased again.


    Cheng Lao and others fought with blood, and gradually they all won the lottery.


    Only Xueyi sword and Cheng Linglong can fight.


    There is still a big gap in the strength of others.


    But fortunately, the strength of the other side''s strong people is not all heaven level.


    Master wuhui leads his disciples to deal with the people in the world.


    Dang -


    there was a sound of sword in the void. Hua Linglong split Ling Feng''s black sword with one knife, and pengdi slapped him in the chest.


    Lingfeng Taoist priest was actually knocked down by hualinglong, and hit her.


    Poof -


    Hua Linglong made a successful move, flew over and chopped the machete in her hand.


    Dang -


    over there, a flywheel swept by, blocking Hua Linglong''s knife.


    "Waste!"


    The king of the Golden Wheel said angrily that he came in the air and patted hualinglong in the air.


    "Ah, yo -"


    which is Hua Linglong''s opponent?


    In addition, the other side is sneak attack, accidentally in the Golden Wheel holy King move.


    Seeing hualinglong falling down, the king of Jinlun looks indifferent and stares at Cheng Xueyi, who is fighting with the devil in the void.


    The figure of the king of the Golden Wheel floats up and stares at Cheng Xueyi


    Cheng Xueyi is furious, "what thing?"


    Jiao drinks, the long belt in the hand condenses into a sharp sword, cuts to the ugly king of the golden wheel.


    Dang -


    the king of the Golden Wheel threw out a flywheel and said, "you have good talent. Why don''t you go back and make a cauldron with me?"


    Cheng Xueyi''s face was livid, "the dog can''t spit out Ivory!"


    "Old man, take your life!"


    She gave up her evil feeling and stabbed the king with one sword.


    The king of the golden wheel is really ugly, rough and ugly. No wonder Cheng Xueyi is very angry.


    Seeing Cheng Xueyi pounce on him, King Jinlun is very happy, and his palms are closed.


    Two flywheels hold Cheng Xueyi''s sword.


    "No one I like can escape. You can''t run away today!"


    Around the hands of the king of the golden wheel, two flywheels, one in front of the other in the back, cut toward Cheng Xueyi.


    Where is Cheng Xueyi''s opponent?Butianjue can''t deal with jinlunshengwang.


    Pengpeng, pengpeng -


    the king of the Golden Wheel takes more than ten palms in a row, and two flywheels chop back and forth. Cheng Xueyi takes a careless move and is beaten out by him.


    Plop -


    he fell heavily on the eaves and rolled several times.


    "Snow clothes!"


    Cheng shouts and rushes past his opponent.


    Cough -


    Cheng Xueyi coughed several times, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and his face was full of hatred.


    The king of the Golden Wheel laughed, "what a good cauldron! I''m going to make a decision!"


    Just like a roc bird, he soars up and pours on old Cheng and old Cheng.


    "Amitabha!"


    There was an old voice in the direction of the Sutra Pavilion.


    Dong -


    a huge bronze bell came across the sky.


    The king of the golden wheel was stunned and played double round again.


    Dangdang -


    when the flywheel brushed the clock, it was not damaged.


    And continue to bump into the king of the golden wheel.


    The king of the Golden Wheel shook his arms and clapped heavily on the clock, which made a long sound.


    A gray shadow came through the air, flying in the air.


    Through -


    a boundless force, passing through the bell, hit the king of the Golden Wheel heavily on the chest.


    The king of the Golden Wheel flew out upside down and broke a thick tree trunk in the temple.


    Poof -


    it''s his turn to spit blood.


    The king of the Golden Wheel covered his chest and said, "who is it?"


    Everyone looked over and saw a gray shadow falling with the clock.


    Dong -


    the sound of the big bell landing made everyone''s ears numb.


    An old monk in grey robes was sitting on the big clock. "Amitabha!"


    The king of the golden wheel was flustered, but he hurt himself with one palm, and it was across the clock. This skill alone was enough to shock people all over the world.


    You should know that you are a strong man at the top of the heaven level. You can see how powerful his strength is.


    "The sea of bitterness is boundless, and it''s time to look back."


    The old monk closed his eyes and made a compassionate voice.


    The king of the Golden Wheel got up and said, "what kind of God is an old monk doing here?"


    "The two demons, the four Dharma protectors, the eight holy kings, and the twelve helmsman under the command of the holy king are powerful. Can you stop them as a monk?"


    "When Shengjun goes out of the pass, all of you are in front of Shengjun. It''s just a mantis arm pawning a cart."


    "The general situation of the nine ethnic groups is gone. Accept your destiny!"


    The king of the Golden Wheel shook his arms and the two flywheels returned to his hands again.


    He grabs the flywheel and cuts it!


    Throw at the old monk.


    The old monk read a sentence again, Amitabha, my Buddha is merciful.


    The two hands smashed the two flywheels.


    The figure of the king of the golden wheel comes quickly, with two palms together and a big head -


    with the strength of his peak strongman, he strives to hit the middle.


    The old monk just raised his hand lightly, and an invisible force immediately poured into the void.


    The king of gold wheel was bound by this force and ran into it out of control.


    Peng -


    two palms clapped tightly, a terrible force quickly spread from the palm to his whole body.


    The power spread all over his body with visible speed.


    Boom -


    there was a loud noise in the void, and the body of the king of the golden wheel was directly shattered.


    A piece of debris splashed, and a strong smell of blood rose in the air.


    The old monk slowly took back his palm, "Amitabha!"

 Chapter 1429

    The king of the golden wheel was killed, and there was a dead silence.


    This is a top man!


    Even though Taoist Ling Feng and demons have such weapons in their hands, they also have a kind of suffocating fear.


    You should know that the position of the eight saints in the ten directions of heaven and earth is only the second place for the existence of the two demons and Dharma protectors.


    A holy king is equivalent to a country''s vassal, who can support the army and respect himself.


    The four Dharma protectors are just the strong around the emperor. They don''t have their own territory and subordinates.


    The two demons came and went alone, and they didn''t have as many subordinates as the king.


    Now the holy king of Jinlun was killed by the old monk, and everyone was shocked for a moment.


    But the old monk is very calm, sitting on the clock.


    "Withdraw!"


    Seeing that the situation is not good, Taoist Ling Feng orders to retreat decisively.


    All the major sects retreated to the rear of the hall of demons.


    Seeing this, Cheng and others rushed to treat the wounded.


    All hands and feet, the injured were carried to several rooms behind the hall, and the doctor immediately treated them.


    Because of the war just now, everyone was injured more or less,


    we have to take advantage of this time to recover.


    The other side''s strength is so powerful that only one holy king was killed, and seven holy kings, four Dharma protectors and two demons did not appear.


    Once the news of the king''s death reaches the world, they will make a comeback.


    Mr. Cheng immediately arranged for people to contact Qin Mu, and at the same time sent disciples from all over the nine nationalities.


    The fifth master of Jianghuai, upon receiving the news, immediately set out for Tiandu.


    Shen Tianlong called in a company of gunners. These people are not good at martial arts, but they can kill many ordinary disciples of shifangtiandi with their marksmanship.


    Soon, Qin Mu came from the ancient Yellow River.


    After hearing about the war, Qin Mu suddenly understood.


    "Now I finally know why."


    "No wonder in the Wuyue sword sect, the masked men wanted to kill Mrs. Qiu. They had already taken refuge in the world. They were afraid that Mrs. Qiu would know something, so they killed her."


    These people are looking for the location of the ten directions of heaven and earth everywhere. After a long time, they hide in the major sects.


    These people have two identities.


    Cheng said, "Tangmen is the only sect that has not been taken away by shifangtiandi, so they destroyed Tangmen. They just don''t want anyone to take a different tune when they act."


    "I''m going to kill them now!" Tang said angrily


    Shallow Yu Xuan stops her, "you can''t go!"


    "They are numerous and powerful, and the strong are like clouds. They rashly go over and just die."


    Tang Shanniang said, "if you die, you will die. Tang clan has been destroyed by them. What''s the point of leaving me alone? It''s better to fight with them. "


    Qin Mu said, "of course, we have to fight, but not now."


    "We need to help these injured people recover their skills and fight together."


    "You also heard that there are two demons, four Dharma protectors, eight holy kings and twelve helmsman in the world. Just a holy king makes us so passive. We don''t have to make unnecessary sacrifices. "


    "Even if you really want to die, you have to die with vigour and vitality. You can''t die muddleheaded!"


    Hua Linglong came over and said, "we will help you to avenge the Revenge of Tang clan. But now it''s not just about revenge, it''s an insurmountable gap in front of us. "


    "Once the king of Jinlun dies, they will not give up. I think the ten directions world will come back soon, so we need to help these injured people recover their Kung Fu so that we can resist the enemy together. "


    "Amitabha!"


    Master Wuhen came, "benefactor Tang, you''d better listen to your opinions. Next, we have to face more than just a holy king. "


    Tang Shanniang stamped her feet and said in a cruel voice, "heaven and earth in ten directions, I will not stand up to you!"


    Mr. Cheng called everyone in to discuss a plan.


    "Their strength lies there. We must get in touch with Emperor Wu as soon as possible. Otherwise, we will not be able to be the enemy alone."


    Qin Mu said, "it''s better to take advantage of their support, we will destroy this force first, and take the initiative to attack."


    Old Cheng shook his head. "Even a strong man like Taoist priest Ling Feng is just one of the twelve helmsman. A holy king makes us so passive. What''s the point of killing these people?"


    Qin Mu said, "do the two demons include the demons?"


    "If so, it''s really troublesome."


    "If I don''t use the strength of dragon totem, I can''t defeat her. If there''s one more devil, we''ll have even less chance of winning. "


    All of them were surprised, even Qin Mu''s strength was only tied with Tianmo''s successor.


    Presumably the strength of the other devil will not be too weak.


    If we add the four Dharma protectors and the remaining seven holy kings, won''t everyone be defeated?The strength of a holy king is the peak state, and the strength of the two demons is obviously above them.


    The old beggar said, "I suggest that we start immediately and move closer to the holy land of Emperor Wu. I think Emperor Wu should also take action at this time. "


    "Only by concentrating our strength can we compete with them, or we can only wait to be defeated by them all!"


    "Yes


    Qin Mu said, "we can''t wait to die. For everyone''s safety, we should move closer to the holy land."


    "Master Wuhen, come with us, too!"


    "Amitabha!"


    Master wuhui said, "I swear to live and die with Chiba temple."


    Master wuhui is a stubborn man. No one can change his decision.


    Master Wuhen said, "knowing regret, take other people with you and don''t let them be involved."


    Chen Buyi shook his head. "Master abbot, I know I''m a disciple of Buddhism. Now that I''ve entered Buddhism, how can I abandon Chiba temple and live alone?"


    "Yes, the temple is there, the people are there, the temple is dead, the people are dead."


    A group of martial monks called out.


    Master Wuhen is helpless. Sometimes he retreats just to advance.


    If everyone is so stubborn, we can only wait for the jade to burn.


    "Amitabha!"


    The old monk came in and said, "Wuhen, take Zhihui and some of his disciples with them to the holy land. Here we will give them to wuhui and me."


    It seems that the old monk doesn''t want to go either.


    How can master Wuchen leave alone?


    He shook his head and said, "in that case, let''s make concerted efforts and swear to live and die together with the temple."


    "Mr. Cheng, benefactor Qin, you should hurry to the holy land before the big demons of the world come. I''m here waiting for your good news. "


    Qin Mu said, "since everyone is not willing to go, we can''t go either. Everyone will stay and fight to the death with them!"


    "Yes, fight them to the death!"


    Some people responded.


    The old beggar sighed. In that case, he had to leave it to fate.


    But this war is doomed to be a lot of bad luck.


    Just as the old beggar was worried, a strange smile came from outside.


    Ha ha ha ha - ha ha ha -


    in the dim sky, the laughter spread far away, so that thousands of birds in the jungle flew out of the forest.


    Everyone''s face changed greatly, and the strong one of the world has come.


    Qin Mu got up angrily, "let me meet them!"

 Chapter 1430

    People rushed out of the temple, and there was no one outside.


    From the foot of the mountain, a group of people from all major sects are still the leaders of Lingfeng.


    When the backers came, they came up again to show off their prestige.


    Lingfeng Taoist priest holds the black sword and comes here.


    Seeing Qin Mu standing in the front, he said coldly, "well, well, since even the descendants of Emperor Wu have come, they just send you on the road together."


    Behind the scenes, hundreds of people swarmed in, setting up a good big formation.


    Old Cheng said, "you defeated generals, how dare you come?"


    Leader Qiu burst out laughing, "old man Cheng, the powerful under the command of Shengjun are like clouds. Do you think you can survive killing a king of Jinlun?"


    "Yes


    "Now is your time to die!"


    The leader of Qingcheng sect jumps out and shouts with his sword.


    Moqing, holding the sword, stood beside him with a cold face and never spoke.


    When Tang Shanniang saw these people, how could she control them?


    Zheng -


    suddenly draws out his machete and pours on Taoist priest Ling Feng, "I''ll kill you thieves!"


    Lingfeng Taoist priest was about to make a move, and a dark shadow rushed into the void.


    An invisible force came and directly patted Tang Shanniang away.


    Dang -


    Tang Shanniang took off her machete and fell to the ground.


    Oh, no!


    The other side has a stronger one.


    When they looked up, they saw a shadow in the void like a roc spreading its wings.


    This is an old man with pale hair and white eyebrows.


    He is tall and powerful, with a height of more than 1.9 meters.


    His hands were shrouded in the black robe, and his eyes were awe inspiring. He inspected the Lingfeng Taoist priest and others.


    Lingfeng Taoist priest hundreds of people knelt down, "welcome the Dharma protector."


    Nima, this powerful guy in front of us is just a Dharma protector in the world.


    The Dharma protector''s face is dignified, glaring at Taoist priest Ling Feng and others.


    No one dares to look up where they look.


    Lingfeng Taoist priest took the opportunity to say, "great Dharma protector, you come at the right time. The king of the golden wheel has been killed by them!"


    The great Dharma protector snorted heavily, "it''s not a pity to die if you don''t work so hard!"


    "Shengjun has passed the pass. Chiba Temple must be taken down."


    "Yes


    Lingfeng Taoist priest and others answered the voice and got up together.


    At this time, Chen Bin called, "who is this old man? If we kill him later, it''s really his joke. "


    As soon as the big Dharma protector''s brow sank, two sharp sword like murderous Qi immediately hit him.


    "To die!"


    I didn''t see him move at all. A wind had already rushed to Chen Bin.


    Peng -


    How can Qin Mu allow others to be presumptuous under his own eyes?


    The body slightly shakes, shrinks into the inch, the magic skill moves to the opposite party in a twinkling, the potential if startles to clap a palm.


    The two figures suddenly separated and retreated dozens of steps away.


    With just one slap, everyone was shocked.


    Including Qin Mu himself.


    Lingfeng Taoist priest and others are all surprised.


    With the strength of the great Dharma protector, there are still people who can resist it.


    And it looks like they''re even.


    Qin Mu''s strength is too strong.


    You know, the great Dharma protector has been practicing for nearly a hundred years, and his natural quality is superior to others, so he has achieved today''s achievement.


    Qin Mu was so big that he was even with the Dharma protector.


    At the same time, the people of the nine ethnic groups were even more worried.


    With Qin Mu''s strength, they can barely draw with each other. If the other side is strong again,


    everyone can''t resist.


    What''s more, it''s just one of the four guardians.


    There are also three Dharma protectors and two demons who are as powerful as him.


    Who knows what kind of power this saint is?


    There is an invisible pressure in everyone''s heart.


    The great Dharma protector looked at Qin Mu lightly and gave a surprise.


    Obviously, he also felt incredible about Qin Mu''s strength.


    Such a young man can catch his own hand. The nine nationalities are really powerful.


    Just now this palm, has aroused his competitive heart.


    "Young man, looking around the world, there are few people who can take my hand. You are very good."


    Chen Bin sneered, "don''t blow the bull, my brother Qin didn''t beat you to death already very good."


    The big Dharma protector''s unhappy eyes swept Chen Bin again. He hated this guy very much.


    As a great Dharma protector in the world, when did anyone dare to be so rude to himself?


    To be honest, if Qin Mu hadn''t been here, he would have killed Chen Bin.


    The great Dharma protector''s eyes swept the crowd, but he didn''t speak. He suddenly bullied Qin Mu without warning.This old man is so insidious. Who is he.


    Sneak attack.


    His body method is so fast that people can''t figure it out at all. When he was standing there just now, he saw a dark shadow passing by and rushing forward in a strange way.


    Rao is such a strong man as Qin Mu. He can''t help but be surprised.


    This body method is no less than shrinking into inches, even without the wind.


    Without him approaching, Qin Mu also moved.


    After leaving a shadow, directly rushed to each other.


    At the same time, he also wants to try how strong the other side is.


    If this strong man can be killed at one stroke, the next battle will be much easier.


    Therefore, Qin Mu''s attack with all his strength is bound to be earth shaking.


    All the people felt that a huge force came and shocked everyone back and forth.


    Qin Mu and Qin Mu, once again, touch each other.


    Even after retreating dozens of steps, the great Dharma protector cheered coldly, "come again!"


    For the second time, he was not reconciled.


    How could this boy be able to hold back his full blow twice in a row?


    In the eyes of the great Dharma protector, there is a burning murder.


    He lifted his palms slightly and gathered an invisible force between them.


    This force, like a ball, is growing rapidly.


    This is the power of his true Qi.


    The whole person suddenly soared into the air for no reason, with gusts of wind rolling around and leaves dancing one after another.


    Some weak people can''t resist, and they have to retreat.


    How dare Qin Mu be careless?


    Stride into the void, shake your arms, and suddenly gather the power of heaven and earth.


    At the moment, the wind and cloud are surging around, and the air flow is more fierce than just now.


    The Dharma protector was shocked. Obviously, he couldn''t believe that the young man in front of him had reached such a state.


    It can absorb the air of heaven and earth.


    He is really an extraordinary strong man.


    In the eyes of Da Hu, the opportunity to kill suddenly rises and his palms are pushed at the same time.


    Qin Mu raised his hands and directly met him.


    We will never give in.


    Peng -


    a huge sound burst out from the virtual air, sound waves burst out, and torrential weather waves swept in.


    Over the hall, countless debris flew up.


    The two figures continued to fly towards the sky and made several moves in the air.


    Both of them are excellent players, and they are very exciting.


    Every time you pass a building, that building suffers.


    The debris was flying, and even the roof collapsed.


    Their body methods and skills are beyond the ordinary strong.


    Seeing the two figures fighting in the air, it was hard to separate them. The sky was dark and the ground was dark, and everyone was sweating.


    Pengpeng -


    after dozens of moves, Qin Mu suddenly gathered the sword of true Qi and rose to the sky.


    Chop!


    This move is extremely powerful.


    Pneumatic mountain and river.


    The big Dharma protector raised his arms, and the surrounding wind and cloud were gathered into a big sword.


    The sword was lifted up to meet the huge sword.


    Dang -


    a deafening sound came, and the whole void broke.


    Two figures quickly fell from the void, both fell to the ground, at the foot of the thick bluestone floor, Leng was born shock crack.


    Countless cracks spread.


    Qin Mu''s face was pale, and his figure wavered and thumped -


    retreated a few steps.


    Over there, the big Dharma protector''s face turned red and puffed out blood.


    Lingfeng Taoist priest and others were shocked, and they were about to rush over, "big Dharma protector!"


    The Dharma protector put out his hand and was about to stop it when strange wind came from his head.


    Whoosh, whoosh -


    a huge group of people came in the air, and at the same time, a voice rang out, "holy king is coming!"

 Chapter 1431

    "Here comes the king?"


    Everyone looked up into the sky and saw a large group of strong people coming like clouds.


    Among the strong, there was a dragon chariot raised by ten bodyguards.


    There were six bodyguards in front of the Dragon chariot and four in the back. They walked through the void and drove a stream of clouds.


    The Dragon chariot is inlaid with gold jewels, surrounded by golden dragons and covered with a canopy. As expected, it is extremely luxurious and noble.


    A middle-aged man less than 50 years old, handsome, extremely dignified.


    No one dares to get close within a few meters.


    Behind it, there are a large group of strong men and three thousand gold armours in the world.


    One of them, a middle-aged man with blonde hair, is very attractive.


    But his face was as white as jade, and his skin was so good that he felt like a sissy.


    Wearing a plain white dress, it looks strange.


    The old beggar was shocked to see him.


    "Jade face devil."


    There are two demons in the world, the heavenly demons and the jade faced demons.


    The two great demons were once the most troublesome figures in ancient martial arts.


    Moreover, these two characters do not belong to the same era.


    Tianmo has been dead for hundreds of years, but her magic skill has spread to he Zhenyao.


    It must be the same with this jade faced devil.


    The old beggar once saw the jade face demon. It is said that the jade face demon is a pervert.


    Not only was his martial arts unmatched at that time, but he also had a special hobby.


    I like women''s clothes and men.


    So it''s the same with his descendants.


    The jade faced demons are similar to the heavenly demons. Only one person can pass on one magic skill.


    According to the age, the demons will be a hundred years old.


    No wonder this man is strange. He was originally a descendant of jade faced devil.


    Old Cheng couldn''t help being cautious.


    But this time, shifangtiandi came out with the emperor, not only the jade faced demons, but also the other three Dharma protectors and four holy kings.


    The remaining forces may stay in the headquarters or have other tasks.


    The strength of the Three Dharma protectors is almost the same as that of the great Dharma protectors, and the four holy kings are also at their peak.


    Looking at the strong one after another in the void, everyone''s face changed greatly.


    The Dragon chariot fell slowly, and the middle-aged man sitting on it was dignified and grand.


    Except for the ten guards who carried the Dragon chariot, the others did not dare to be within five meters.


    When the Dharma protector and others saw the middle-aged man, they knelt down and said, "welcome the emperor."


    "When the emperor comes in person, he is the only one who stands on his own. He is the master of martial arts in the world for thousands of years."


    It turns out that he is the holy king of the world, and everyone''s eyes fall on him.


    The other side didn''t look like a heinous person.


    It''s said that people can''t judge their appearance. Who knows what''s in his stomach.


    From his riding in the Dragon chariot, we can see that he is very ambitious and unwilling to make up his mind.


    The ten strong men who carried the Dragon chariot were very tough, and they had the physique of the four slaves around Emperor Wu.


    Behind them, the jade faced demons, the remaining three Dharma protectors, and others are all respectful.


    It''s impossible to imagine such a scene.


    Even people like jade faced demons would bow to him.


    Qin Mu paid attention to each other again,


    Shengjun''s eyes also swept over, just that glance was enough to make people feel scared and restless.


    Qin Mu was unconvinced to meet him, and his eyes were burning.


    "You are the king of the world?"


    The other side''s eyelids were lifted, and there were endless murders in their eyes.


    Qin Mu called it strange that the so-called holy King seemed to hate himself.


    Why?


    It took a long time to hear the emperor ask, "are you the best strong man of the young generation?"


    Qin Mu said frankly, "the best is not worthy, but I am Qin Mu, the descendant of Emperor Wu."


    "No matter what plot you have in the world, just come to me!"


    Shengjun took back his eyes and said faintly, "who killed him for me?"


    The Dharma protector was unwilling to step forward, "let me do it!"


    Shengjun was obviously dissatisfied, "you''d better save it!"


    The third Dharma protector stepped forward and said, "I''ll meet this descendant of Emperor Wu!"


    Shengjun still didn''t nod his head and looked at the jade faced devil, "don''t you like this kind of white face? It''s yours! "


    The jade faced devil said happily, "thank you for your reward!"


    That voice has a kind of womanly accent. It''s strange to hear.


    Especially his age is not small, a middle-aged man actually soft, really disgusting.


    The way the jade faced wild devil walks is very evil."Vomit -"


    Chen Bin can''t help but vomit.


    "Ma Dan, it''s not a jade faced devil. It''s a human demon."


    Rub, this kid''s the truth again.


    Sure enough, the jade faced devil''s face was cold. He hated people saying that he was a human demon in his life.


    Hearing Chen Bin''s words, he gave up Qin Mu and flashed in the direction of Chen Bin.


    I saw his wrist gently lifted, sleeves immediately fly out a few cold light.


    Qin Mu who can let him hurt Chen Bin, suddenly out of the palm, a direct palm in the past, a few cold light down.


    Jade face crazy devil a Zheng, "smelly boy, you dare to knock down my concealed weapon, see how I deal with you?"


    This soft words, listen to Qin Mu goose bumps are up.


    Nima, there are still such men in the world.


    Look carefully, he didn''t have an Adam''s apple. His voice was shrill.


    But it''s another man.


    The jade faced devil bounced up his orchid finger, and a few strong winds came.


    How dare Qin Mu be careless?


    He was a devil who was in the ancient martial arts world hundreds of years ago. His skill must be extraordinary.


    Qin Mu Ning took up the sword of Qi and waved it to stop it.


    Dang -


    with great strength, Qin Mu was beaten back a few steps.


    They were shocked. The jade faced devil''s strength was obviously higher than he Zhenyao''s.


    Sure enough, without waiting for Qin Mu to fight back, the other side had already come over.


    The wrist turns, two fingers point to Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu waved the sword of true Qi and cut it horizontally. The two fingers of the other side hit the sword.


    It was another tremendous force that drove Qin Mu Zhen back.


    Incredible!


    The skill of two fingers can be so magical. Qin Mu was a little unconvinced. He waved his sword and stabbed each other.


    At the same time, he was full of genuine Qi and vowed to hit the target.


    Which think the other party two finger a block, unexpectedly directly block Qin Mu''s sword tip.


    Bull by bull!


    Even Shen Tianlong and others behind had to shout.


    What kind of situation did the jade faced devil reach?


    The soft voice of the jade face demon rang out, "handsome boy, Shengjun said, give you to me. When I''m done with your skill, you can follow me


    "Don''t worry, I will hurt you."


    Poof -


    Qin Mu spits blood, which is really disgusting.


    A middle-aged uncle, said so numb woman cavity, almost want to die heart.


    Qin Mu was so angry that he gathered the air of heaven and earth and rushed up to the sky.


    "Oh! It turns out that you have broken through the peak and can absorb the air of heaven and earth. It''s really good. "


    "It seems that it will really take some money to waste your skill."


    The jade faced devil said softly, and caught up with Qin Mu in a flash.


    "I''ll show you the charming hand!"


    After that, I saw a pair of white palms coming out from under the sleeves.


    With a flash of his palms, Qin Mu suddenly saw countless palms in front of him.

 Chapter 1432

    That hand, soft, white as jade.


    His movements are as gentle as a woman''s dancing.


    It''s really charming.


    But when you see that face, all that''s left is nausea.


    But this kind of light, soft and powerless palm shadow, as long as you are hit by him, you will become soft,


    all your power will disappear in an instant.


    It''s like being drugged. You can''t resist.


    Qin Mu had the heart to destroy several strong men in the world, and to kill the enemy.


    So the move is a big move. Qin Mu directly uses the power of heaven and earth to deal with the strong man like jade face devil.


    All around, the storm surged to Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu is like a god of war. He cuts the sword of Qi in the air.


    A bright light, extremely sharp, directly split to the jade face demon.


    Jade face demon just a faint smile, it seems not to put in the eye, the left hand pinched orchid finger to the sky a block.


    Even in the top of the head, cloth under an indestructible gas wall.


    The sword fell on the wall of Qi and stopped suddenly. It couldn''t enter any more.


    He drew a semicircle on his right palm, pulled up a gust of night wind, and patted Qin Mu with a very strange technique.


    Peng -


    Qin Mu waved his sword to stop it and collapsed -


    the sword of true Qi was smashed directly.


    The action of the jade faced devil looks soft, but his strength is really amazing. His skill is really superior to that of he Zhenyao.


    Since Qin Mu broke through the void of all things, few people have been able to break his sword of true Qi.


    The jade faced devil is really not simple.


    After flying backwards for tens of meters, the jade faced devil clapped his hands several times, and was flashed by Qin Mu,


    the palm wind fell on the building next to the main hall, and half of the whole building collapsed.


    Qin Mu floats to a pagoda, and the jade faced devil knocks it down.


    Boom -


    the huge sound is shocking.


    Chen Bin murmured that the human demon looked soft and weak, but he didn''t expect to be so powerful.


    Shengjun seems to be very dissatisfied with the performance of the jade face demon, and an unpleasant expression flashed in his eyes.


    He put his hand on the Dragon chariot and tapped it a few times. A bodyguard came forward and pressed the button on the Dragon chariot.


    The Dragon chariot is equipped with an electric device. It''s advancing with the times.


    A set of tea set slowly opened, and the bodyguard poured hot tea for Shengjun.


    Shengjun took a sip of his tea cup.


    "Tell Yumian that he still has half a minute."


    "Yes! My Lord


    The bodyguard at his side immediately stepped down and was about to inform the jade face demon.


    In the void, a dragon song suddenly sounded.


    Ow -


    everyone looked up together. In the dark sky, a dragon shadow rushed up.


    The dragon is present, and the sound moves the sky.


    Within dozens of miles, countless birds and animals fled in a hurry, trembling.


    "Dragon totem?"


    The holy king could not help but be stunned,


    Qin Mu and the Dragon shadow became one in a flash, sacrificing the boundless sword of true Qi and cutting into the sky.


    As soon as the jade face demon panics, his palms come out together,


    the sword is cut off,


    "ah -"


    a stream of blood is spilled from the void, and the jade face demon is bleeding, and his whole arm is cut off by the sword.


    Plop -


    when the arm fell to the ground, the jade faced devil also fell.


    All the people in the world were shocked, and the four Dharma protectors were also flustered.


    the descendants of Emperor Wu were so powerful.


    The Dharma protector instinctively trembled. It seems that he was lucky just now.


    Several saints looked at Qin Mu in the void, sweating on his forehead.


    This is the legend of the dragon totem, can not defeat the myth ah!


    At that time, Emperor Wu killed many evil people by virtue of the dragon totem.


    Unexpectedly, hundreds of years later, the dragon totem appeared again.


    Even a strong man like jade face devil has been defeated?


    There was a flash of murder in the eyes of the emperor, and the figure on the Dragon chariot flashed.


    He had already lost his sight,


    in the void, the tall figure of the emperor appeared.


    He stood with his hands down, his eyes staring at Qin Mu.


    "Originally, I didn''t want to kill all of them. In that case, let me kill you yourself, the descendant of Emperor Wu!"


    His voice was like a bell and drum, which made his ears ache.


    Sheng Jun said that, he couldn''t help saying that, and suddenly raised his palms.


    A terrible force came from all directions.


    The whole Chiba Temple suddenly encountered a powerful typhoon, the trees swayed, and the tiles on the roof flew to the sky one after another.On the ground, countless fallen leaves, as well as those broken objects, like being sucked by something, flying towards the sky.


    Even countless strong people on the ground also feel the strong suction.


    All of a sudden, the whole world became very dark.


    All around, the wind and cloud are rolling rapidly, everything is controlled by this invisible force,


    several big trees are uprooted.


    Shengjun''s face is more murderous, and the incomparable hatred is not cold.


    "Nine days and ten places!"


    The old beggar was terrified and cried out the origin of the other party.


    Oh, my God!


    It''s no wonder that Shengjun is so arrogant that he wants to replace Emperor Wu.


    Cheng Xueyi also yells that it''s not good. Her figure floats past and is about to join hands with Qin Mu.


    Boom -


    Shengjun has clapped his hands on Qin Mu.


    There was an earth shaking noise in the void, and in a moment, the whole earth exploded.


    The huge shock wave hit, like a huge wave, and


    innumerable debris splashed open and burst into pieces in the air.


    Row after row of buildings collapsed one after another, and the figures below were all impacted out, flying dozens of meters away.


    A hundred meters away, the Sutra pavilion was also doomed to be shattered and disintegrated, and countless Sutras were scattered in the air, like snowflakes and fallen leaves.


    Qin Mu, who was the first to bear the brunt, fell from the air with a scream.


    Poof -


    the magic power of nine heaven and ten earth is so powerful that you can not escape a blow after all.


    Seeing that Shengjun only slapped Qin Mu''s dragon totem with one hand and seriously injured him,


    all the strong men in the world applauded.


    "The emperor is powerful. The emperor is here in person. He is the only one. He is the ruler of the world. He has been there for thousands of years."


    The emperor stood up in the air with his hand in the air, and his arrogance soared to the sky.


    Look down on the world with awe inspiring momentum.


    "The descendants of Emperor Wu and the totem of the dragon, I want the ancient martial arts in the world, and I am the only one in the world!"


    Shengjun light tunnel.


    "The emperor is powerful, the emperor will last forever!"


    Below, countless strong people bow to the ground.


    The other side has such strength. No wonder these demons are willing to return.


    Cheng and others are worried.


    Poof -


    when Qin Mu falls to the ground, Cheng Xueyi and others rush to help him, "Qin Mu, Qin Mu!"


    Qin Mu''s face was very pale, and he felt that his viscera would be broken.


    There was no more breath in Dantian.


    The nine days and ten places magic skill is too overbearing. One palm smashes all the protection of Qin Mu and hurts his Zhenyuan.


    Poof -


    when he spat out the blood for the third time, he had fainted.


    "Qin Mu, Qin Mu!"


    Cheng Xueyi shouts anxiously.


    The doctor came over in a hurry and held his pulse. Suddenly, his face changed greatly.


    No! The signs of his life are disappearing!

 Chapter 1433

    Sheng Jun moved his finger and killed him!


    The four Dharma protectors, the four holy kings, the three thousand Jinjia and the people of the major sects immediately swarmed on.


    "Kill -"


    "kill -"


    for a while, the sound of killing was loud and the earth was shaking.


    The three thousand gold armours of all the great powers launched an ancient war one after another.


    Cheng shouts, "protect the young master!"


    Peng -


    the Dharma protector, who is bent on revenge, takes the lead, pats several martial monks and rushes into the crowd to kill them.


    How can these monks of Chiba Temple resist so many strong people?


    Cheng Xueyi, Qian Yuxuan, Tang Shanniang and the drunkard step forward one after another. Shen Tianlong, with Qin Mu on his back, leads 18 generals to fight their way.


    Sheng Jun''s brow sank, "give them half a breath, I want all of them to see the fall of the nine nationalities with their own eyes."


    "Yes! Holy king


    In addition to the broken arm, the miserable jade face demon and ten bodyguards, others rushed past.


    Shengjun took the cup and slowly approached his mouth.


    Dong -


    a big clock suddenly collided from the rear of the hall, with an irresistible domineering.


    Bang -


    the first few golden armor soldiers were directly hit and flew, and died of bone fracture.


    Even the leader Qiu of Wuyue sword sect was knocked down by the big bell. Poof -


    he fell to the ground and couldn''t afford to be seriously injured.


    The domineering clock rushes to the Dragon chariot.


    Some people are about to rush to block the clock and protect the emperor.


    Shengjun raised his brow, and his eyes burst out with two sharp eyes.


    Dang -


    the teacup in my hand flew out and collided with the clock.


    Dong -


    the big clock made a melodious sound and flew back.


    The teacup bounced at the same time, reflecting back to the emperor.


    Sheng Jun pinched his fingers slightly and held the cup firmly in his hand again.


    And the big clock was even faster and fiercer than just now.


    After flying more than a dozen monks, they broke into the main hall.


    Bang -


    a big Buddha in the middle of the hall was hit by a heavy clock and broke in an instant.


    Sawdust flying, there are many statues were cracked, one after another fell to the ground.


    A teacup has such great power. What kind of realm has the cultivation of Shengjun reached?


    I''m afraid nobody knows.


    Beat back the bell, Shengjun continued to drink tea.


    No one can match this aura.


    Behind the hall, a gray shadow flew out. With one hand, the clock flew away. Dong -


    the heavy clock rushed out of the hall like a mountain and hit the Dragon chariot again.


    The emperor''s face was angry. He clapped his hands and his figure shot out.


    He turned his palm into a knife and slashed the ground.


    Some people saw a dazzling cold light flashed by, and the big clock gave out a long sound, which made it pass -


    the huge palm shadow, like a sharp weapon, fell on the big clock.


    The big clock burst open and Sheng Sheng was split in two.


    How many people were shocked by this strike?


    The two pieces splashed out and killed many low-level practitioners again.


    Shengjun split the bronze bell of Chiba temple with one move. This palm power is too domineering.


    The old monk in the grey robe clapped his hand in the air from the middle of the split clock to the emperor.


    The strength of the old monk is still above Qin Mu.


    He has been our last hope.


    The old monk clapped it with his palm, and Sheng Jun was slightly stunned,


    "are you the strong one who can beat the remnant Blood Sword?"


    The old monk did not speak, but stepped up his attack.


    One move in one style, just like running clouds and flowing water.


    But his strength is too strong, each type can always bring up a storm, where the palm wind goes, it''s all changing.


    The emperor snorted coldly, "how long can the dying old man still have prestige?"


    The nine heaven and ten earth magic power makes a huge protective body within a few meters around Shengjun.


    Around the cold breath, continuous gathering, as if absorbed by the magnetic field, surging.


    His magical skill is a little similar to Qin Mu''s all things nothingness.


    The so-called Wanfa Guiyuan, after reaching a very strong state, can always find something similar.


    The old monk clapped several palms in succession, but he couldn''t shake the emperor''s body protection skill.


    On the contrary, it accelerates the continuous influx of breath between heaven and earth. The emperor''s palms condense into a visible sphere.


    The whole sphere is full of mysterious blue light.


    "Die


    Shengjun''s hands pushed, and the ball, which was the size of a washbasin, swished at the old monk.The old monk shook his arms and tried his best to shift.


    Peng -


    the blue sphere exploded in an instant, and a great wave of air engulfed the old monk.


    The figure of the old monk flies backwards for tens of meters and breaks a thick pillar in front of the hall.


    He continued to crash into the main hall and smashed several Buddha statues.


    Wave after wave, smashed everything.


    Everywhere you go, there is a piece of vermicelli.


    The wooden structure of the main hall suddenly became scattered.


    Coughing -


    poof -


    the old monk also couldn''t resist the attack of the emperor, and everyone was at a loss.


    "Martial uncle, martial uncle!"


    Master Wuhen and master wuhui put aside their opponents and both rushed to the old monk.


    The old monk''s face was white with pain.


    "Martial uncle!"


    Poof -


    the old monk spat out a mouthful of blood again, "come on, take benefactor Qin away!"


    "Martial uncle!"


    The old monk pushed hard, threw them away and stood up from the ground.


    Walking out of the hall, "nine days and ten places are really powerful. I will accompany you to the end today!"


    "Hahaha -"


    the emperor burst into laughter, "the ancients said that those who have lost the way have little help, and those who have gained the way have more help. Today, all the schools of martial arts in the world belong to me. Emperor Wu has betrayed his relatives. Old monk, if you can understand a little, I can forgive you for not dying! "


    "Otherwise, today I will level the Chiba temple!"


    Master wuhui rushed out and said, "even if your martial arts are unparalleled, so what? We swear to live and die with the temple


    A group of disciples followed and set up a big array.


    In other parts of the temple, Cheng Xueyi''s beating and killing voice came from time to time.


    There are too many strong people in the world, and they are hard to resist.


    The drunkard is injured again. Qian Yuxuan and Tang Shanniang have been scarred for a long time, but Hua Linglong is a little better.


    Cheng Xueyi has already hit several moves, and the injury is serious.


    With Qin Mu on his back, Shen Tianlong and his 18 generals rushed left and right, but he couldn''t get out at all. They forced him to retreat back to the mountain and cross the cliff.


    The emperor cheered coldly, "in that case, I will help you!"


    "Nine days and ten places, I am the only one!"


    In an instant, all the objects around were sucked up by the powerful mysterious force,


    even the big trees in the temple were uprooted, and the emperor shook his arms and patted the old monk.


    Roaring -


    the powerful mysterious force destroys everything like a storm.


    No matter how powerful you are, you are still powerless.


    The old monk held out his hand to block the attack of master wuhui and master Wuhen.


    nevertheless, the three and all the disciples were destroyed by powerful forces.


    That force, overwhelming, surging, is completely unstoppable.


    The three men''s bodies broke the pillars outside the hall, smashed the wooden wall, and passed through the wall.


    Boom -


    only a loud noise was heard, and the whole hall was destroyed in an instant, with sawdust and debris flying.


    Within a radius of nearly 100 meters, it was completely in ruins.


    The power to destroy the sky and the earth is shaking everything.


    Seeing the three of them submerged in the ruins of the hall, the emperor''s face flashed a trace of cold and proud disdain.


    Nine days and ten places, who can be the enemy?

 Chapter 1434

    Chiba temple was razed to the ground.


    More than a dozen buildings around the border were also tottering in the war.


    Naturally, the destructive power of such a war is quite amazing.


    In a flash, most of the buildings were almost destroyed.


    The number of corpses on the ground is also increasing, and the monks have been killed more than half.


    The ten strong men in the world are ferocious.


    Cheng Xueyi''s white clothes have already been dyed red by blood. They have their own and others'' clothes.


    She regretted that she didn''t bring the chicken, otherwise it could help.


    Everyone retreated while fighting. In a twinkling of an eye, they had reached the edge of Siguo cliff.


    Here, there is no retreat.


    But the people of the ten sides of heaven and earth pressed forward step by step, and soon surrounded it.


    Shen Tianlong carried his master on his back, and his eyes were full of blood. Although there were 18 generals guarding him, they still hung the lottery.


    Mr. Cheng sighed. Is it true that heaven will perish and our nine families will not succeed?


    The situation is so critical that if Emperor Wu and others don''t arrive in time, everyone will not be spared.


    But Mr. Cheng thought that the emperor''s strength was enormous, and no one could beat him. Even if they arrived, what could they do?


    What''s more, a demon, four holy kings and several helmsman didn''t show up.


    Maybe they launched an attack somewhere else.


    In the face of such an unfavorable environment, Cheng was helpless and had to fight to the death.


    On the other side of the main hall, three figures came out of the ruins. Master Wuhen and his disciples held the martial uncle in a hurry.


    The old monk has been seriously injured and can''t fight any more.


    Rao is his strength, and he can''t resist the attack of Shengjun. It''s terrible.


    Shengjun is standing in front of the ruins, looking at the three people with a kind of joking eyes.


    More than a dozen monks came running, "master abbot, master Abbot!"


    "Amitabha!"


    Master Wuhen looked sad and indignant, "younger martial brother, please take martial uncle away."


    "No!"


    Master wuhui came forward and insisted, "you take the martial uncle to retreat, I''ll come to the rear."


    "Well! None of you can leave! "


    The emperor sneered scornfully.


    Master wuhui roared, "let''s go!"


    In spite of the opposition of master Wuhen and the old monk, several martial monks set them up and retreated in a hurry.


    Behind the Chiba temple is the Siguo cliff, and below the Siguo cliff is the wanzhang cliff. Where are they going to withdraw?


    Shengjun obviously didn''t care. His cold eyes swept over master wuhui.


    Suddenly, there was a flash of murder in his eyes.


    When he raised his hand, his whole arm flashed over as if it had been lengthened.


    the eagle claws generally covered the head of master wuhui, who instinctively felt a strong suffocation.


    Shengjun''s dignified eyes became murderous. He frowned.


    Bang -


    a stream of red blood burst, and master wuhui was suddenly attacked by a powerful force.


    Cassock pieces of flying, floating in the ruins.


    "Master -"


    several disciples cried out in grief and indignation.


    Shengjun sweeps and shouts -


    several martial monks are whipped out alive, and their bodies are also blown to pieces with a lift of his arm.


    The strength of Shengjun has reached the point of no more.


    Master Wuhen, they soon came to Siguo cliff, and there was no way out.


    A large group of ten strong men came and surrounded them.


    "Hahaha - hahaha -"


    the Dharma protector suddenly felt a sense of shame before the snow. Seeing the people of the nine nationalities in a mess, they couldn''t stop laughing.


    Taoist priest Ling Feng and others are all dignified and proud.


    Behind him, ten guards came carrying the Dragon chariot.


    Nine dragon king sitting on the chariot, looking at the light.


    "The nine ethnic groups of Donghua, that''s all!"


    "When I step out of the holy land of Emperor Wu, it will be the time for the fall of the nine nationalities!"


    "Guwu is the only one in the world!"


    Shengjun stood up, raised his arms and roared into the sky.


    Cheng said bitterly, "victory or defeat is a matter of military affairs. I don''t know who will win? Even if we die today, the spirit of Emperor Wu will never be destroyed by you! "


    Sheng Jun snorted coldly, "it''s interesting, old man Cheng. He''s old but not mi. It''s a pity that time is not good for you


    Sheng Jun suddenly gave a big drink, his arms shook, "then let me give you a ride!"


    The nine days and ten places magic skill is used again. Suddenly, the heaven and the earth change, and the storm surges.


    In the dark, endless powerful breath came from all directions.


    They were all ready to fight to the death.


    Holy king gathers strength and strikes hard with iron fist.


    Hit the ground hard.


    Boom¡ª¡ªAll of a sudden, the whole Siguo cliff was shaken.


    The earth cracked and the rocks rolled.


    Where the iron fist hit, countless cracks expanded rapidly and extended to the depth of the earth.


    All the strong people in the world are also swayed away by the mighty weather waves.


    At the edge of the cliff, there were cracks in the arms.


    "No! It''s going to collapse


    With a cry of terror, the whole cliff collapsed, and the people of the nine nationalities standing on the cliff fell into the abyss one after another.


    Ah -


    ah -


    Rocks, rolling in the air, the whole cliff completely collapsed.


    It was a shock to the sky, which shocked everyone deeply again.


    Rao is a great Dharma protector, and a strong man like the jade faced devil has been shocked in his heart for a long time.


    The emperor is against heaven.


    After closing the door, it turned out to be a natural enemy.


    Nine days and ten places, powerful!


    Everything!


    It seems that the dust has settled.


    If there is a big Chiba temple, there is no complete building left.


    In front of me, there was a lot of debris and smoke.


    The main hall, the Sutra Pavilion and even the bell were split in two.


    On the ground, countless bodies make the whole night sky smell of blood.


    Shengjun stood on the ruins with his hands down and looked up at the sky.


    The invincible silence between eyebrows made people never guess his mind.


    "Shengjun, do you want to send someone to search under the cliff? They must be alive."


    Holy King lightly looked at the big Dharma protector one eye, "the generation who lingers on, why fear it?"


    "Leave them a breath, let them see with their own eyes the collapse of the myth of Emperor Wu."


    The Dharma protector nodded, "yes! The king is wise


    All the major sects and three thousand gold armour knelt down one after another and said, "the holy king is here in person, and he is the only one who stands on his own. His martial arts rule the world for thousands of years."


    The Holy Lord took a few steps and looked at the looming wheel of the sky to understand, "how much is life when wine is a song? For example, the morning dew, to the day more bitter.


    Generous and unforgettable. Du Kang is the only one who can solve the problem.


    Qingqing Zijin, leisurely my heart. But for your sake, I have been pondering so far.


    Yo yo deer, eat wild apple. I''ve got a guest, playing music.


    It''s as bright as the moon, when can it be done. Worry comes from it.


    More mo Du Qian, waste with each other. Qikuo talks about banquets and remembers his old kindness.


    The moon is bright and the stars are sparse, and the black magpie flies south. Three turns around the tree, what can we do?


    Mountains never tire of height, and seas never tire of depth. Zhou Gongtui, return to the world. "


    "Cao mengde is really the hero of a generation. Who can be equal to Wen Chengwu de?"


    Everyone was stunned. "Shengjun is naturally more wise than Cao mengde. When Shengjun breaks through the holy land of Emperor Wu, Shengjun is the first person in ancient martial arts in the world!"


    "Who can match the world for more than 2000 years?"


    Sheng Jun glanced at them faintly. Lang Sheng said, "even if there are thousands of miles of rivers and mountains, what''s the meaning of life without the company of a beautiful woman?"


    Ling Feng Dao long a surprised, hasten to flatter the way, "emperor, look at the world, can be worthy of emperor also Chen QIANJIAO mother and daughter."


    "It''s said that Chen QIANJIAO was the most beautiful woman in the world 20 years ago. After more than 20 years, she is still like a 30-year-old lady with unique charm, which no one can match."


    "Her eldest daughter is also a beautiful woman


    Pop!


    Ling Feng''s long words just finished, and he was slapped on the face.

 Chapter 1435

    Someone gloated and glared at Taoist priest Ling Feng.


    he was a stupid flatterer. Was that what he said?


    It''s clearly that he''s scolding Shengjun for being inferior to animals.


    Chen QIANJIAO and Lu Yaqing are mother daughter relationship, Ya''s words can also be said.


    Some people always feel that Shengjun''s slap is not fierce enough. It''s a pity not to shoot him to death directly.


    However, Shengjun must have considered the time of employing people, and would not care with him for the moment.


    After the Chiba temple was wiped out, the morale of the ten sides of the world rose greatly, and the 3000 gold armour was even more majestic.


    Shengjun glanced at the jade face demon who had been abandoned by Qin Mu, a little disappointed.


    Only heard him lightly asked a sentence, "Heaven devil, where are they?"


    The great Dharma protector took a step forward and said, "I''d like to report to the emperor. They should be near Yushan."


    Shengjun nodded with satisfaction, "the army is going to Yushan, to level the Holy Land!"


    Sure enough, they were divided into two groups. The demon led several other holy kings, and several helmsman escorted Murong Yunyan to the holy land of Emperor Wu.


    The great Dharma protector replied loudly, "step on the Holy Land!"


    Three thousand Jinjia and the strong men of all the major sects raised their weapons one after another and cried out in unison, "step on the Holy Land!"


    "Step on the Holy Land!"


    ¡­¡­


    All men, line up and go.


    The second Dharma protector came over and said, "Shengjun, a hundred miles away is Tiandu. Do you want to have a rest in Tiandu?"


    Shengjun''s face was not happy, and his dignified eyes glanced. How dare the second Dharma protector talk more nonsense?


    In fact, many people know the intention of the second Dharma protector. Just now, Shengjun said that it''s better to hold a beautiful woman and smile.


    A country without beauty is incomplete.


    It''s said that Chen QIANJIAO is the order of the emperor. Only a man like Shengjun is worthy of possession.


    So the second Dharma protector also has this idea.


    But how many people can really understand the emperor''s mind?


    Beauty of rivers and mountains, where is beauty without rivers and mountains?


    Therefore, he had to step on the holy land, drive Emperor Wu down from the altar, and ascend to the throne of the ancient martial arts world, so that he could settle down and enjoy himself.


    A man should attach great importance to the world, not to mention a person like Shengjun?


    The army left Chiba temple.


    left behind a great defense, the two kings, and from the major factions, a hundred strong men left behind to think over the cliff.


    Siguo cliff is a deep bottomless Valley, surrounded by cliffs, there is no way to go.


    Any person or animal that falls down is almost impossible to survive.


    Because the valley floor is full of poisonous gas and all kinds of harmful substances all the year round, people who fall down will be poisoned even if they don''t die for a long time.


    Shengjun left some people here just in case.


    At the same time, at the foot of Yushan, several holy kings and helmsman led five thousand gold armor, broke the whole into parts, disguised as ordinary people, and rushed to Yushan in twos and threes.


    Murong Yunyan was escorted by several strong men to lead the way.


    Ever since she was brought into the world by demons, she has been granted a cultivation. At the moment, she is no different from ordinary people.


    Seeing that so many powerful people gather in the holy land, Murong Yunyan has an unspeakable fear.


    But she had no choice but to accept their demands.


    According to the current itinerary, we can reach the top of Yushan in one day at most.


    At that time, all the strong people in the world will arrive, and the holy land will face an unprecedented catastrophe.


    The tears of Murong Yunyan fell down when he thought of the humiliation, cold and heartless.


    But no one sympathized with her.


    After another half day''s walking, all the people and horses have reached the hillside.


    They stopped suddenly and dispersed.


    Murong Yunyan knows that they are waiting for the emperor.


    It''s said that Shengjun went to the battle in person, and Murong Yunyan knew that things were bad.


    She has seen the power of these demons in the world of ten directions.


    under the command of the emperor, there are two demons, four Dharma protectors, eight holy kings and twelve helmsman.


    Even the eight holy kings are strong at the top, and the four Dharma protectors and the two demons are powerful.


    It is said that the power of the sage king has reached the level of the first person in thousands of years.


    Murong Yunyan has a kind of unspeakable despair. Her rebellion does not mean that she does not love her family.


    Once they break through the holy land, Emperor Wu and Murong family will no longer exist.


    At the moment, Murong Yunyan can only hope for a miracle in her heart.


    But the reality is cruel. She can''t escape from these people. They have been waiting on the hillside for a day.


    There are more and more powerful people in the world. It''s said that Shengjun is coming soon, and a big war is coming.


    Murong Yun was in tears again.


    In the next tent, I heard two holy kings talking."According to reliable information, the army of emperor Shengjun has leveled the Chiba temple, and Qin Mu, the descendant of Emperor Wu, has been killed by Emperor Shengjun."


    "All the strong people of the nine ethnic groups are buried in Siguo cliff. Now the army of Shengjun has come to Yushan and will arrive tomorrow."


    "Ha ha ha - the nine ethnic groups in Donghua have their own day!"


    The two kings laughed triumphantly.


    There is humanity, "just wait for the emperor to arrive tomorrow, we will be able to fight into the holy land, and there will be no dogs or chickens left."


    "Come on, take a good look at this Murong Yunyan. Don''t let her run away!"


    "Yes!" answered the two golden soldiers


    Then, Murong Yunyan heard the footsteps, and someone came towards her.


    Murong Yunyan is shocked. Qin Mu has been killed by Shengjun?


    At this moment, another golden warrior came in to report, "tell the two holy kings, and the devil asked them to see her immediately."


    Two people one anger, "what day devil?"? What qualifications does a girl of he family have to pretend to be big in front of us


    "Yes, she is just a descendant of the devil. Why do you call on us?"


    "How can we say that we are also the elders around Shengjun. She is a girl in her twenties. Why should she ride on us?"


    I didn''t expect that the two holy kings were so dissatisfied with he Zhenyao and complained here.


    Outside the tent, there was an unhappy voice.


    "What do you two say?"


    A figure came in, her long hair as white as frost, her beautiful face as beautiful as the country,


    but she was too serious, her face was murderous, and she resisted the cold thousands of miles away, which made her shiver.


    The two kings were stunned and looked at each other.


    Although he Zhenyao has been inherited by the demons for a short time, her strength is far higher than that of the middle-aged women before.


    Some people say that she was born to practice evil Kung Fu.


    It is also said that she is the reincarnation of the demon, so she can reach the current amazing state in such a short time.


    "No, I didn''t say anything. We were just coming to see you."


    A king stammered.


    Next to the golden warrior was completely shocked, to know how noble the position of the king is.


    They are usually high above, and now they are silent in front of he Zhenyao.


    He Zhenyao cold face, "palm mouth!"


    Wipe!


    How dare she let the two kings slap themselves?


    You know, they are holy kings, which is equivalent to the existence of ancient vassals.


    The Jinjia soldiers outside the tent were completely shocked, and they were too scared to go out.


    The holy king was very angry! He Zhenyao, do you still pay attention to our predecessors? "


    Pa pa -


    he Zhenyao raised her hand and slapped her face.


    With the strength of these top powers, they can''t avoid this slap.


    They were furious and about to fight back.


    He Zhenyao kicks a solid wood tea table and smashes it at the two holy kings.


    Bang -


    when they clap their hands together, the coffee table is smashed immediately.


    Whoosh -


    he Zhenyao''s heavenly magic harp suddenly flew over and hit the two holy kings heavily on the chest, and the two holy kings flew out of the tent together.


    Poof -


    after falling, they spit out a pool of blood.


    The heavenly magic harp whirled and fell steadily into he Zhenyao''s hands.

 Chapter 1436

    No matter how powerful the two holy kings are, the inheritance of demons is there.


    Even those who protect the Dharma, their strength can''t match that of he Zhenyao.


    If Qin Mu didn''t use the power of dragon totem, he Zhenyao could not be defeated,


    What''s more, they were the top power?


    It can be seen from the battle between Qin Mu and jade face demon that Qin Mu used the power of dragon totem to break the jade face demon.


    Otherwise, it will be difficult for him to win.


    He Zhenyao was only one step away from the real strength of the demon.


    If she can cut off all her grievances, she will be completely possessed.


    at that time, I''m afraid she will be able to compete with the emperor.


    The two holy kings were disrespectful to her, so he Zhenyao gave them some color to see.


    In the face of strength, fist is the absolute principle.


    Two people finally convinced, prostrate on the ground, "sorry, we are wrong! We should not despise the power of heaven and evil. "


    He Zhenyao glanced at them faintly, rather disdainful. This is the end of disdaining herself.


    Turn around to leave from the big account, where dare the two holy kings neglect?


    Quickly get up and follow he Zhenyao.


    Lao Yizhen announced that they should find two important things.


    I''m much more honest after a beating.


    As soon as they leave, the big account will be safe.


    Two Jinjia soldiers came in, looked at Murong Yunyan for a while, found no problem, and went out.


    Murong Yunyan said to herself, I must escape, I must escape.


    The tent was empty, and she was tied to the post alone.


    When her skill was sealed, she struggled a few times and found that she couldn''t get rid of the rope.


    What to do?


    Murong Yunyan is about to cry.


    I used to live in the holy land without suffering at all.


    Because of her extraordinary talent, she is known as the best young generation of the Murong family,


    and because she is a girl, everyone gives in to her in every way, and even develops this kind of character.


    After she came out of the holy land, she encountered all kinds of setbacks.


    now she finds that the outside world is so complicated.


    After struggling for a while, Murong Yunyan cried again.


    At this moment, it''s still in the dead of night. As soon as the emperor arrives tomorrow, great disaster will come to the holy land of Emperor Wu.


    Murong Yunyan tears to herself,


    at this time, she remembers a sentence from her grandfather for no reason.


    "If you are particularly helpless, recite Murong''s mental method in your heart."


    The Murong family is a martial arts classic, which is broad and profound. There are still many mysteries that have not been interpreted.


    As the saying goes, there is no end to learning. As long as we study constantly, we will make new discoveries.


    Murong Yunyan stopped her tears and began to meditate.


    Can Murong''s mental skill really help him out of trouble?


    After reading it more than ten times, Murong Yunyan was a little discouraged.


    But she couldn''t find another way, so she had to read on.


    It''s late at night. It''s very quiet outside.


    When she read it more than 50 times, her mind completely calmed down,


    she was no longer impatient and depressed,


    so she continued to read mental Dharma.


    Gradually, she had a surprise discovery.


    After reading it more than 100 times, the skill of being sealed became loose.


    Murong Yunyan is very happy. As long as her Kung Fu is no longer blocked, she can help herself.


    It seems that the Murong family''s mental method is really extraordinary.


    So Murong Yunyan continued to study mental Dharma. Maybe the prohibition was too severe. For a moment, it was impossible to break through the prohibition completely with his own skill.


    If you stay any longer, it will be dawn. Murong Yunyan has a plan in mind and shouts out, "come on, come on, come on!"


    The two golden soldiers outside were almost sleepy. When they heard the cry, they came in, "what''s your name? I want to die


    Two gold armour soldiers stare at her, "little girl, be honest."


    "I want to go to the bathroom."


    Murong Yunyan called.


    "Come on


    The two golden soldiers looked scornful.


    The other one laughed, "just pee! What kind of treatment do you want for a prisoner of nine nationalities? "


    Murong Yunyan is in a hurry. These people are too unsympathetic.


    I don''t know how to be compassionate at all. I''m a beautiful woman anyway. Do you want me to pee?


    Murong Yunyan''s face turned blue with anger. "You two are just beasts. How can you do this to me?"


    "Oh! And curse? "


    A Jinjia soldier came over and gave Murong Yunyan a kick.


    "Do you want to play tricks with us when I kick you to death?"Ah, yo -


    he kicked me, and the Murong family''s fighting skills changed, making the rope loose.


    Thank you!


    Murong Yunyan raised her head and glared out of her scattered hair with murderous eyes.


    Only when the other side kicks himself with so much strength can he have a chance to break through the ban.


    The soldier who kicked her was stunned. "What are you staring at?"


    Before the end of the conversation, Murong Yunyan suddenly took out her hand. Her figure flashed and rushed to the other side.


    She reached out and grabbed each other''s neck, "click -"


    at the peak of the earth level, at least she has some strength, and it''s not a problem to deal with these golden armor warriors.


    Another golden warrior was surprised, "you -"


    it''s hard to catch such an opportunity. How can Murong Yunyan let it go?


    Peng -


    hit the opponent''s heart with a palm, poof -


    the Jin Jia Zhan Gen couldn''t cope with it and had been killed by Murong Yunyan.


    Murong Yunyan didn''t dare to delay at all and left quickly.


    Fortunately, there is no systematic arrangement here. The people in ten directions are scattered in the jungle.


    It is also convenient for Murong Yunyan to escape.


    All the way, he ran back to Emperor Wu''s holy land.


    A few hours later, the sky finally revealed a glimmer of dawn, Murong Yunyan panting, came to the top of Yushan.


    Ahead was the entrance to the holy land, and she looked around warily.


    After confirming that he was not being followed, he dived in.


    In the holy land, Emperor Wu is holding a meeting.


    Qin Zhong did not realize the seriousness of the incident, and they did not know that shifangtiandi had launched an attack.


    Murong Yunyan burst in, "big Big The big thing is not No


    Murong Yunyan?


    Murong Dharma protector suddenly stood up and looked angry,


    she just ran out and lost all the face of Murong family.


    Just about to get angry, murongguo panicked and said, "Yunyan, Yunyan, you''ve finally come back!"


    Murong Yunyan was in a mess, breathless, "quick, quick, people from ten different places are coming."


    "Shengjun went out in person. Qin Mu and other nine people, as well as Chiba temple, were killed by them!"


    "Ah?"


    The news is like a shock.


    It caused an uproar.


    Has the world of ten moved?


    Qin Mu and the people of the nine nationalities were killed by them?


    What a terrible thing it is.


    You know, Qin Mu is the hope of their nine nationalities. If Qin Mu is killed, who else can resist the attack of the strong in ten directions?


    Last year, Emperor Wu personally fought against the ten strong men in the world, and they were all defeated.


    So they absolutely believe the news is true.


    Murongguo panicked, "where did you hear the news?"


    Murong Yunyan gasped, "I was caught by them, they said by themselves, and they have already arrived at Yushan. As soon as the emperor arrives, they will attack immediately."


    Oh, my God!


    The strong one from the ten directions is coming.


    Murong Dharma protector stood up angrily, "let me meet them!"

 Chapter 1437

    All the Murong disciples got up and said, "let''s go, too!"


    Over the years, the Murong family has been protecting the law for Emperor Wu. Naturally, they have the responsibility to protect the holy land.


    If Emperor Wu had not taken them in, they would have been exterminated.


    Now Emperor Wu is facing a great disaster, so the Murong family must step forward.


    When Qin Zhong and his wife heard that Qin Mu had an accident, they were all dejected.


    They both stood up and said, "Dad, let''s go too."


    Emperor Wu said, "now, let''s go together."


    "Years of old grudges will come to an end sooner or later."


    Someone said angrily, "I knew that they should have been destroyed in those years, so that there would not be future trouble today."


    In the first World War of that year, Emperor Wu led the nine ethnic groups to a great defeat in ten places,


    since then, they have disappeared. Unexpectedly, hundreds of years later, they have revived and risen again.


    Listening to Murong Yunyan about what happened after she was taken away by demons, everyone was awe inspiring.


    Qin Zhong did not expect that the elite of the nine nationalities would die in Chiba temple.


    What a tragic story.


    Now we only rely on the power of the holy land to fight against the ten sides of heaven and earth.


    At the command of Emperor Wu, the Murong family, several elders in the holy land, as well as Qin Mu and his wife, all those who could fight were sent out.


    The four great slaves stood by Emperor Wu''s side and set out with everyone.


    It''s said that there are two demons, four Dharma protectors, eight holy kings and twelve helmsman in the world.


    With such a huge force, which sect in the world can rival?


    Other families of the nine ethnic groups have been beaten down by Shengjun in the battle of Chiba temple. Now the power in the holy land is not strong.


    In Emperor Wu''s vein, there are not too many strong people because of the withering talent of Qin Chong''s generation.


    These old generation, however, have a few top leaders.


    They were barely able to fight the eight great kings.


    Outside the holy land, it is still cold and snowy all the year round.


    The strong in ten directions have reached the top of the mountain.


    Murong Yunyan ran away suddenly last night, but she still couldn''t hide her whereabouts.


    Someone found the top of Yushan according to her breath.


    These people are searching around the entrance to holy land.


    It is not easy to enter the holy land easily without the guidance of the people in the holy land.


    they have been looking for it for more than half a day.


    He Zhenyao sat in the tent, waiting for the news of the Jinjia soldiers.


    The two saints stood respectfully beside him and did not dare to talk much.


    It seems that they already knew Murong Yunyan had run away. He Zhenyao sat there and asked coldly, "where are they, Shengjun?"


    A holy king was about to answer when someone rushed in, "holy king is here!"


    The emperor came, and everyone rushed out to meet him.


    There are many strong people out there.


    A large number of people rushed to the mountain.


    Behind it are three thousand gilts, four holy kings and Three Dharma protectors.


    Only the jade faced devil didn''t appear. He had been injured in the war. He went back to heal first.


    The ten bodyguards came carrying the Dragon chariot, and all the people on the mountain knelt down.


    "See you


    "When the emperor comes in person, he is the only one who stands on his own. He is the master of martial arts in the world for thousands of years."


    Shengjun waved his hand with satisfaction and let everyone get up.


    Such momentum, like ancient emperors in general.


    I saw his cold eyes, "he Zhenyao, have you found the entrance to the holy land?"


    He Zhenyao stepped forward and said, "the entrance to the holy land is just between the square inches. Everything is ready, waiting for the emperor to come."


    "Ha ha ha -"


    Sheng Jun laughed and walked down from the Dragon chariot with his hands on his back.


    Looking at Yushan in the distance.


    Looking down the mountain, it''s surging.


    The terrain suddenly opened up, and the mountains filled the world.


    Sure enough, there will be the summit of the mountain, with a view of the mountains.


    Yushan is the ancestor of all mountains.


    Emperor Wu would choose a place.


    Build the holy land here, absorb the aura between heaven and earth, nourish all things in the holy land.


    Unfortunately, from now on, Emperor Wu''s pulse is falling.


    The ancient martial arts world is no longer the world of Emperor Wu.


    The whole world, as long as I am between good and evil.


    Shengjun stands on the top of the mountain, arms stretch, as if to bring the whole world into his arms.


    At the foot of the many strong see this, have knelt down to sing, "the emperor personally, Wu rule the world, only me, for thousands of years!"


    What''s wrong with the fact that the Qin family has been in charge of the world''s ancient martial arts for more than two thousand years, and the power of the emperor has lasted for a thousand years?


    Shengjun looks at many strong people with satisfaction. It''s a powerful atmosphere.There are three Dharma protectors, seven holy kings, and several helmsman present. There are eight thousand gold armours and all the major sects. It can be said that they are very powerful.


    Looking around the world, who has such a strong strength?


    Today, Shengjun is about to realize the dream that people in the world have been unable to realize for more than 2000 years.


    Think about how exciting and spectacular this is?


    The emperor''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he despised the holy land.


    There was a cloud of smoke, as if it were a fairyland.


    It''s a pity that all this will never come true.


    Emperor Wu, goodbye!


    Nine days and ten places, I am the real emperor!


    Sheng Jun held up the sky and let out a long cry, ah -


    this long cry is like thunder rolling in the sky, clouds moving in all directions, and all things trembling, which makes everyone panic.


    The power of dujun has surpassed all the strong in ancient martial arts.


    Looking at the world, no one can match.


    In the holy land, Emperor Wu and others, who are rushing to the entrance, suddenly feel the whole Holy Land tremble,


    a huge voice comes, which makes people all surprised.


    "What sound?"


    "No, they''re coming!"


    Even Emperor Wu could not help but be surprised that the strong one in the ten directions came so quickly.


    Murong Dharma protector yelled, "these bastards, there is no humanity."


    "It''s damned that you have no law to obey!"


    His four sons followed, and the crowd rushed through the entrance.


    Outside, there are hundreds of powerful people, armed with weapons.


    In the distance, the Dragon chariot inlaid with gold and jade is shining.


    Shengjun stands at the top of the mountain, overlooking all living beings at his feet.


    Murong said, "are you going to rebel?"


    "Hahaha -"


    "hahaha -"


    bursts of laughter make the world change color and the earth move.


    "Rebellion? You look up to yourself too much! "


    "Would you rather have a seed than a prince?"


    "Old man Murong, Emperor Wu, today I want to show you the best martial arts in the world!"


    Shengjun''s aura is like a mountain, cold and arrogant.


    Emperor Wu''s face was ugly, and he looked at the strong men guarding the entrance of the holy land.


    "Be careful, everyone. It''s not good who comes."


    "Emperor Wu, your precious grandson, Qin Mu, the best strong man of the young generation, has been killed by me."


    "All the nine nationalities are buried in the Siguo cliff. The Chiba temple has been leveled by my three thousand gold armor. Do you want to fight again?"


    "Put down your so-called dignity and surrender to me. I will save you from death."


    Murong''s Dharma protector was furious! Do you want to dominate the world just because of the evil faction like you? Do your spring and autumn dream


    Murong''s Dharma protector can''t hold him. He is full of gibberish. With a loud drink, his figure is like a bird rushing to the sky and pours at the emperor.


    Behind, leaving countless shadows.

 Chapter 1438

    "Presumptuous!"


    The Dharma, the Dharma protector, stopped the attack.


    Pengpeng -


    the two strong men fight each other. The great Dharma protector is a strong man who surpasses the peak state,


    while the Murong Dharma protector is just the peak state.


    But his Murong family''s skill of changing stars seems to be very effective.


    Moreover, because he has reached such a state of cultivation, his power is not reflected by Murong Yunyan''s strength.


    The magic skill of changing stars can make his strength barely support for a while.


    Several moves of the great Dharma protector were defused by him.


    The two figures separated and retreated for tens of meters.


    The Dharma protector laughs, "the miraculous skill of Murong family is just like this!"


    "Old Murong, do you want me to show you some of the miraculous skills of the Murong family?"


    Murong''s Dharma protector was furious, "hum, you deserve it!"


    The figure flashed and jumped at each other again.


    The Dharma protector gave a sneer. As expected, he also used the move of changing stars to fight against Murong Dharma protector.


    Murong looks at her daughter displeased, and Murong Yunyan lowers her head awkwardly.


    During the time when she was taken away by magic, no one knew what kind of pain she suffered.


    These strong men in ten directions have no humanity at all, and they also torture a girl.


    She can''t resist, so she has to reveal Murong''s mental method.


    Both of them used the method of changing stars, and they even used dozens of moves in the void.


    Suddenly, the great Dharma protector''s palm wind changed.


    With a strange move, even Murong Dharma protector was stunned.


    "No!"


    Emperor Wu shouts warily, and is about to start. Between the big Dharma protector''s palms and shadows, he breaks through and blooms a light blue light.


    Peng -


    Murong Dharma protector has been hit by the opponent, and his body has been thrown out like a sack.


    Qin Zhong and Murong brothers rush to catch Murong Dharma protector.


    Poof -


    a thick blood spurted out, and Murong Dharma protector''s face turned pale.


    The five zang organs and six Fu organs were injured by the other party. Rao is such a strong man that he can''t resist.


    Everyone was shocked. The moves used by the Dharma protector could break the Murong family''s conflicts.


    It turns out that people don''t want to steal the unique knowledge of Murong family, they just want to find a way to solve it from the mental method.


    After all, it is impossible to meet the strong every time, you have to do it yourself.


    After the victory of the first battle, all the strong men in the world were excited and cried out.


    "Emperor Wuwei, Wutong the world, thousands of years, only me!"


    Shengjun was also very satisfied, but the Dharma protector didn''t disappoint him.


    Seeing that Murong Dharma protector was seriously injured, he began to smile.


    Everything is under control.


    The great Dharma protector sneered, "do you still dare to fight?"


    Qin Zhong said angrily, "don''t be arrogant, I''ll meet you!"


    The big Dharma protector''s eyes were awe inspiring, "who are you?"


    At this time, Shengjun said, "save his life."


    "Yes, sir


    The Dharma protector wondered why the emperor wanted to save his life?


    Instead of asking more questions, he took a few steps forward and held his head high.


    Pointing to Qin Chong, "can you walk through ten moves in my hand?"


    Murong smoke came forward, "I and my husband live and die together!"


    Qin Zhong looked at his wife, "Yan''er..."


    "Needless to say, today I''m going to avenge mu''er!"


    When Murong smoke heard that his son was killed by Shengjun, his voice had already choked.


    Qin Zhong took his wife''s hand and said, "good! Today, let''s make up our minds to avenge mu''er! "


    The Dharma protector looked at Qin Zhong and his wife coldly and hummed, "so you are Qin Mu''s parents, OK!"


    "Come on!"


    Qin Zhong is just in the middle level of the heaven level. Murong Yan has just entered the heaven level. The strength of the couple is nothing in front of the peerless.


    The great Dharma protector took a few steps towards the void, and his strength beyond the peak was enough to make him despise most of the strong in the world.


    So he didn''t pay attention to Qin Zhong and his wife at all.


    If Shengjun didn''t say that he wanted to save his life, he would have taken their lives directly.


    Qin Zhong and his wife kill each other. One uses Qin''s mental skill, the other uses Murong''s magic skill.


    The Dharma protector sneered and patted them, and the three figures fought in the void.


    Murong Dharma guard coughed and spat out a few mouthfuls of blood.


    "Don''t hesitate, Yan''er and Qin Zhong may not be his rivals."


    Murong smoke''s four brothers were about to help, Emperor Wu said, "no, we have to face a stronger opponent next."Yes, there are still many strong people in shifangtiandi who have not started. The most powerful Shengjun has been observing coldly.


    Roar -


    Qin Chongyi''s hand covered the sky and patted the Dharma protector, and the Dharma protector''s body shadow floated,


    the heavy palm fell on a huge stone.


    All of a sudden, the gravel was empty, and the dust and smoke were everywhere.


    The master of Qin''s mental method is really overbearing.


    It''s just that the Dharma protector doesn''t care.


    Murong smoke''s Murong magic, with her husband''s moves, attack the rear of the Dharma protector.


    The husband and wife cooperate perfectly, and they are in a dilemma.


    Murong''s Dharma protector just sighed in his heart.


    Qin Zhong''s strength has obviously improved again, but it is far from the other side.


    A strong man at the top can kill many middle-level strong men in seconds.


    As long as Qin Zhong didn''t reach the peak, no matter how powerful his hand was, he could never be someone else''s opponent.


    Sure enough, Qin Zhong connected three hands to cover the sky, smashed several huge stones and cracked the ground.


    But it never hurt the Dharma protector.


    After more than a dozen moves, the Dharma protector found out the way of the Qin Chong couple and sneered, "you are far inferior to your son!"


    The other side suddenly a move hit, palm shadow heavy, potential if waves.


    When the situation around us is surging, a great force is sweeping in,


    the goal of the Dharma protector is the weakest link, Murong smoke.


    Murong smoke''s strength, where can resist other people''s top strength?


    Even Murong''s Dharma protection skill can''t compete with others, and she is almost as far away.


    A torrential wave of weather came. Seeing that the situation was not good, Qin Chong threw himself in front of his wife.


    Boom -


    Rao, a strong man like Qin Zhong, was also attacked by Sheng Sheng.


    The great Dharma protector hit with all his strength. As expected, he was invincible.


    "Qin Zhong!"


    Murong Yan was shocked and ran to help Qin Zhong.


    Qin Zhong sat down on the ground with a pale face and said, "poof -"


    this power is too strong to bear.


    Murong smoke distressed way, "Qin heavy, Qin heavy!"


    Where can Qin Zhong speak?


    Biting my lips, shaking all over.


    Murong''s Dharma protector was defeated, and his son and daughter-in-law were defeated again. The four big military slaves were about to fight.


    Emperor Wu cheered calmly, "step back!"


    He''s going to fight himself.


    Now that the best generation of the Qin family has been defeated, the life and death is unknown, and all the strong members of the nine ethnic groups have become the losers of each other,


    the whole nine ethnic groups are facing a huge crisis, what else can they hesitate about?


    This war represents the honor and disgrace of the nine nationalities.


    It also represents the dignity of the nine ethnic groups.


    Emperor Wu said to the Dharma protector, "you''re not my opponent. Let the emperor come out. We''ll fight for life and death!"


    "Ha ha -"


    Shengjun burst out laughing, slowly stood up from the Dragon chariot and glared at Emperor Wu, "old man Wu, I''m afraid it''s not up to you to decide life and death!"


    "If you are willing to give up everything and submit to me now, I can consider letting go of all the nine nationalities, otherwise you will not stay where you go!"


    At the foot, countless powerful people in the world raised their arms and exclaimed, "the emperor is here, no one will stay!"


    "When the emperor comes, no one will stay!"

 Chapter 1439

    "Emperor Wu! Emperor Wu


    The four brothers of Murong family rushed up anxiously, "let''s go up to the four brothers!"


    Qin''s several elders also said, "Emperor Wu, let''s fight!"


    Emperor Wu shook his head firmly. "This battle is about the life and death, honor and disgrace of the nine nationalities. You don''t have to persuade any more."


    He took a look at Qin Zhong, who was seriously injured, with a gloomy look.


    His son''s generation, Qin Zhong can practice, others are not complete.


    I didn''t expect that Qin Zhong''s strength was totally vulnerable in front of others.


    In this case, escape is not the way.


    The enmity between heaven and earth should be solved by force.


    The emperor said contemptuously, "I''m afraid you can''t help it!"


    "Qin Mu is dead and Qin Zhong is injured. Today I will kill you and let the inheritance of Emperor Wu be ruined in your hands."


    Shengjun step out, the four winds and clouds are surging.


    The momentum is already tense before people arrive.


    Only heard the emperor said, "listen, when I kill the old man, the army will crush the town and break through the holy land."


    "Yes


    "We abide by the decree of the emperor."


    Behind the back, shouting.


    He Zhen and others are eyeing him.


    Emperor Wu stepped forward and stepped into the void.


    Today is bound to be a great war.


    For the first time, the two great powers faced each other.


    Shengjun said haughtily, "old man Qin, you won''t be my opponent!"


    "I''ll give you three minutes to think about it."


    "If you surrender now, I can let them go. If you lose, all of them will die!"


    Emperor Wu said coldly, "don''t talk nonsense. No one will be stupid enough to insult himself."


    Say, double palms slowly a lift.


    Although he didn''t reach the realm of nothingness, his strength is rare in the world.


    I''m afraid that in addition to Qin Mu, the old monk of Chiba temple, only Shengjun is his opponent.


    When Emperor Wu raised his arms, the clouds moved in all directions.


    Some people were shocked that Emperor Wu''s accomplishments were so amazing.


    The people in ten directions think, even if he cultivates to the state of nothingness, so what?


    Up to now, no one has ever been the opponent of Shengjun''s nine heaven and ten earth skills.


    Seeing that Emperor Wu moved first, Shengjun just gave a cold smile.


    A fierce drink, "nine days and ten places, only me!"


    Arms slowly lifted, a strong breath gathered from the sky and the earth.


    All of a sudden, the whole peak of Yushan was full of ups and downs.


    On the ground, big trees are uprooted.


    All animals are in a panic.


    Quack -


    countless birds were scattered and uttered frightened calls.


    They flapped their wings and flew out of the woods.


    Shengjun just twisted his brow and burst out a huge murder.


    Poof -


    poof -


    countless birds were blasted to death in the air.


    Their bodies were completely shattered.


    Shengjun showed his hand, which surprised everyone.


    Just a murderous air can kill the flying birds in the sky.


    Looking around the world, I''m afraid there''s no one.


    The other side intended to demonstrate, so Emperor Wu did not dare to be careless.


    Standing in the air, he exuded a sense of awe inspiring righteousness.


    The two great powers are far away from each other, 100 meters apart.


    On the top of Yushan Mountain, the cold wind blows, whistling wantonly.


    The two stood still in the void, and the four looked coldly at each other.


    Emperor Wu''s silver hair was flowing, dignified and upright.


    In contrast, Shengjun is very young, less than 50 years old, in his prime.


    Looking very handsome, it''s hard to imagine that he is the king of the biggest cult.


    Under the banner of shifangtiandi, there are countless evil faction figures,


    it is difficult to surrender these evil faction figures, which shows that his strength has been quite terrible.


    Two surging weather trends are quietly confronting each other.


    Although there is no formal start, the people below have been extremely nervous.


    But there is a kind of banter on the faces of those strong people in the world.


    Suddenly, there was a roar of Emperor Wu in the void.


    Peng -


    a huge palm suddenly enlarged, covering the whole world.


    It''s like thunder. It''s like thunder.


    Cover the sky!


    One of the unique skills of Qin''s mental method.


    The emperor stood in awe of the earth, one hand to the sky,


    his figure suddenly enlarged.


    Like a giant in shape, it seems to have risen a lot in an instant.


    A tall, magnificent figure, facing the huge palm.Boom -


    with this loud noise, the hand covering the sky disappears in the void, and the huge figure also retracts.


    However, the great spirit of the strong rampant, set off a huge wave, like a surge of tide in general, far away.


    The mountain, the snow, the stone All of them were smashed in an instant, and some beasts who had no time to escape were blasted in the wail.


    All the people in the void retreated dozens of steps before they stabilized themselves.


    The two men''s moves are fierce, and they don''t give in to each other.


    Sun Tzu is colder than you


    "Today I will let your blood splash on Yushan."


    Emperor Wu can only be shocked in the heart, the strength of the other side is too strong.


    But he can only head on, there is no way back.


    Second style!


    Third style!


    Fourth


    Emperor Wu even beat out all the eight forms of covering the sky in one breath.


    All of a sudden, heaven and earth change color, surging.


    The waves swallow the sky.


    On the top of Yushan Mountain, the whole position moves.


    Countless boulders were broken in the strong wind, and countless towering trees were cut off,


    glaciers collapsed one after another.


    The figure of Shengjun is very fast.


    No matter how Emperor Wu moves, he always dissolves it in time,


    leads the endless strong spirit to the peaks, glaciers.


    WOW!


    Hundreds of tons of glaciers collapsed and swallowed everything.


    Murong Dharma protector and others looked flustered and terrified.


    Boom -


    after the confrontation between the two great powers, Shengjun began to fight back in the void.


    I saw his hands slightly raised, and in an instant there were countless glaciers and trees, and the broken sand and stones stagnated in the void.


    The nine heaven and ten earth magic power is infinite, and it has the potential to move mountains and overturn the sea.


    The wind, surging wildly.


    The cloud covered everything.


    The rampant spirit of the strong overthrows the whole world.


    "Nine days and ten places, I am the only one!"


    Boom -


    bursts of earth shaking explosions sounded in the void.


    Emperor Wu was engulfed by nine heaven and ten earth miracles when he met the emperor.


    His body was badly damaged and his whole body flew out with the strong wind.


    Thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump.


    Click -


    the sound of glaciers breaking up comes in bursts. On the mountain, large glaciers are gradually cracking.


    "No!"


    Murong Dharma protector and others screamed in horror and flew over.


    Emperor Wu''s body was deep in the glacier.


    Behind him, countless cracks are spreading.


    Poof -


    Emperor Wu couldn''t resist being badly hit by the magic power of nine days and ten places, and poof out a few mouthfuls of blood.


    Several strong men rushed to rescue Wudi and flew out of the glacier.


    Boom -


    just as they rushed out, the glacier behind them collapsed completely.


    "Come on, back to the holy land."


    Emperor Wu bit his lip and shivered.


    People look a panic, the strength of the other side has reached the realm of adverse days, I''m afraid no one can rival.


    It seems that we have to retreat into the Holy Land and try again.


    Murong Dharma protector said urgently, "you protect Emperor Wu to return to the holy land. I''ll come to the rear of the temple!"


    All the people look gloomy. The holy king has practiced nine heaven and ten earth skills. Who can be the enemy in the world?


    Therefore, he did not dare to delay at all and protected Emperor Wu to retreat.


    The emperor stood still in the void and glared with pride, which was even more powerful than anyone else.


    I saw him wave his hand lightly, "fight into the holy land, abolish the martial arts of all of them, and be a slave forever!"


    As expected, he will not let go of any of the nine ethnic groups.

 Chapter 1440

    "Go! Enter the Holy Land


    The Dharma protector takes the lead.


    A few palms in succession killed several Qin''s disciples.


    The four brothers of Murong family tried their best to resist and cover the retreat.


    Qin''s family of several old people, not to be outdone, for everyone.


    Shengjun glances at he Zhenyao. He Zhenyao receives the order. The demon Qin is horizontal and the missile is ten fingers.


    The sound of clank is so powerful that waves of Qin music turn into a real sword. For a moment, I don''t know how many Qin''s disciples have been killed.


    Even the four brothers of Murong family can''t escape the pursuit of Qinyin.


    The Dharma protector pounced on Murong Chengpeng and suddenly attacked him.


    Murong Cheng''s strength, which can withstand his full blow?


    The whole person was shot out and hit heavily on the rock at the entrance of holy land.


    Moqing waves his black sword, brushes his strange figure with lightning, and the sword light blows into Murong Cheng''s heart.


    "Brother -"


    "third brother!"


    Murong smoke, they cried sadly.


    We are going to save Murong Cheng. Murong Dharma protector pushes them to the entrance of the holy land.


    "Get out of here!"


    If you are stabbed in the heart by the magic sword, you can''t live any longer.


    Even though Murong''s Dharma protector is distressed for his son, he can only watch him die under the magic sword.


    Several saints came to attack Murong to protect the Dharma.


    Several old men were not willing to let them succeed. They attacked one after another to block several holy kings.


    Brush -


    in the void, another black long awn is cut off.


    When the blood eating sword attacks, an elder of the Qin family is stabbed through by the sword, and his blood spills all over the ground.


    When he was dying, he patted the other side with one palm. Taoist priest Ling Feng held the sword and dragged it fiercely.


    Cut the old man in two completely.


    Emperor Wu pushed away the people around him and yelled angrily, "withdraw!"


    People rushed to the back of the hall


    This push, Murong smoke they were pushed into the holy land.


    Outside, only Murong Dharma protector and several elders were left.


    Emperor Wu is at the entrance.


    "For more than 2000 years, the holy land has always been the foundation of Donghua''s ancient martial arts. If you want to go in today, you have to step on my corpse!"


    Sheng Jun''s brow sank and he said angrily, "kill!"


    With a single order, all the strong will do it together.


    Murong Dharma protector''s heart is horizontal, vowing to live and die together with the holy land.


    He was the first to rush into the crowd and fight alone against the top ten.


    Several elders are not careless and stick to the entrance.


    Although Emperor Wu was seriously injured, he had to gather his true Qi to support him.


    Moqing is waving a long sword, which penetrates everything.


    Split the boulders around the entrance.


    The blood eating sword in the hand of Taoist priest Ling Feng is not inferior, and it has almost destroyed all the weapons.


    All of a sudden, the whole entrance became empty.


    Over there, the Three Dharma protectors attack Murong at the same time.


    Pengpeng -


    three powerful forces sent Murong Dharma protector flying and falling heavily on the entrance rock wall.


    Poof -


    the blood dyed the lapel again, and the Murong Dharma protector was seriously injured.


    At the same time, several elders who were besieged by several holy kings were also in danger.


    Emperor Wu gave a violent drink, and a hand came down from the sky. He patted a holy king to lighten the burden of several elders.


    He Zhenyao''s Tianmo Qin music once again plays Tianmo Sha.


    For a moment, in the dark, the whole peak of Yushan was magnificent.


    Seeing that the strong have been fighting for a long time, the emperor is not happy.


    As soon as his brow trembled, the nine days and ten places of magic hit and roared -


    several elders were all patted away, and one of the first elders was killed on the spot.


    The remaining three fell to the ground in agony.


    Sheng Jun''s arms vibrated, "Blood Sword, evil feeling!"


    Zheng -


    Zheng -


    two evil swords flew out of the hands of Taoist priest Ling Feng and demon Qing.


    Rushed to the sky, issued bursts of frightening sound.


    I saw the holy King constantly destroying the double swords, two evil swords, the sword air was attacking, with countless shadows shuttling in the air.


    All of a sudden, a wave of the wrist.


    Brush -


    the two evil swords broke through the air and flew to Murong Dharma protector.


    "Murong Dharma protector, be careful!"


    Emperor Wu reminded me instinctively.


    Murong Dharma protector uses his life-long skills to protect his whole body.


    Hum!


    Shengjun''s mouth flicked, a trace of disdain flashed.


    Push the magic power again, puff -


    two evil swords, break Murong Dharma''s body protection magic power, and both pierce his body."Murong Dharma protector!"


    The three elders and Emperor Wu gave a cry of grief.


    Poof -


    Murong''s mouth was full of blood, and he looked back at Emperor Wu.


    "Yes I can''t afford it. I Go ahead One step


    Plop -


    fall to the ground.


    Emperor Wu was so angry that his eyes were full of blood. Looking at the three elders, he suddenly ran past and tried his best to push them into the holy land.


    Now outside the entrance, only Emperor Wu was left.


    I took a step and stood up.


    Since ancient times, the evil emperor has never been able to destroy his eyes


    "Ha ha -"


    Shengjun laughs, "it''s hard for you to be so confident when you are dying!"


    "Now, who is my opponent?"


    "I gave you the chance, but you didn''t cherish it. Now, once I break through the holy land, all Qin''s veins will be slaves forever! "


    "For more than 2000 years, I''m the only one who has trampled on your Qin family!"


    Shengjun was so proud that he couldn''t stop laughing.


    Behind it, there are countless top ten and various elites.


    He is in charge of all the ancient martial arts in the world.


    Emperor Wu suddenly sat down and guarded the entrance.


    I saw his hands constantly waving, attracted the air of heaven and earth, light light light awn between his palms.


    The Dharma protector and others were slightly stunned. What is this for?


    Soon, they found something strange.


    That piece of light light light awn, is continuously converging into a figure.


    It''s Yin and Yang!


    Someone recognized it immediately.


    At this moment, he Zhenyao also stopped playing the song and looked at the two currents in front of Emperor Wu.


    With the continuous condensation of the Qi of heaven and earth by Emperor Wu, this air flow gradually formed a Taiji diagram with a diameter of about two meters.


    Sheng Jun sneered, "this must be your last move?"


    Emperor Wu did not answer, guiding the air of heaven and earth to flow between his hands.


    "Heaven and earth, righteousness will last forever!"


    "Yin and Yang, evil is more than right!"


    "With my remnant body, I will never be able to conquer Yushan!"


    Poof -


    Emperor Wu spewed a thick stream of blood from his mouth, which immediately diffused into the Taiji diagram.


    Presented in the Taiji picture of the strong, there is a breath of red.


    Then, Emperor Wu kept coughing up blood, and all the blood was inhaled by Taiji.


    The Tai Chi diagram kept enlarging and soon reached a diameter of more than 10 meters.


    "No! He will seal the entrance of the holy land with his own blood essence. "


    The Dharma protector suddenly reacts and shouts in horror.


    Once the entrance to the holy land is sealed by Emperor Wu''s essence and blood, with any demons and ghosts, the powerful will have nothing to do.


    We should know that since Emperor Wu''s inheritance for more than 2000 years, he has a kind of noble and righteous spirit between heaven and earth.


    He wanted to protect the last vitality of Emperor Wu with his own life.


    Shengjun was so angry that his magic skill rose again, and suddenly he clapped his hand at the bigger and bigger Taiji picture.


    Boom -


    a mighty force rushed past and suddenly rebounded back with unstoppable power.


    All of a sudden, countless strong people in the world were shocked out, and some weak people were killed on the spot.


    Even the great Dharma protectors, who are so strong, have to use their skills to protect their bodies.


    Poof -


    Emperor Wu vomited his last mouthful of blood essence, and the Taiji map shrouded the entrance of the holy land.


    At the same time, Emperor Wu''s neck drooped slightly, sitting in the middle of the entrance like an old monk.


    On the top of the mountain, echoed a voice, "heaven and earth, righteousness forever!"


    "Yin and Yang, evil is more than right!"


    "With my remnant body, I will never be able to conquer Yushan!"

 Chapter 1441

    The entrance to the holy land was sealed and isolated from the rest of the world.


    People outside can''t get in, people inside can''t get out.


    With his own blood essence and life, Emperor Wu kept the last foundation of the Qin family.


    Seeing that there was no sign of life for a long time, Emperor Wu was sitting at the entrance of the holy land, and the emperor was furious.


    They can''t open the entrance blocked by Taiji diagram in any way.


    Moreover, the seal of Taiji diagram has special protection ability.


    The greater the force to attack it, the greater the reaction.


    This is the power of the holy King''s strike just now. On the contrary, it shocked many of his own people.


    The emperor roared like thunder, but he was helpless.


    The great Dharma protector came to him and said, "holy king, Emperor Wu is dead, and the nine nationalities are defeated. You have ruled the country. Congratulations!"


    The Emperor didn''t say a word. He turned his back and glared at the top of the jade mountain.


    Although the victory, failed to level the holy land, always some unwilling.


    So I was very angry, hate to the bone, but also helpless.


    At this time, all the strong knelt down together and cried out to the emperor for thousands of years!


    At the foot of the emperor, thousands of people all prostrate on the ground and kowtow.


    The emperor stepped on the top of the jade mountain, proud of the world, arrogant of all living beings.


    Step on the whole world.


    From then on, there will be no rivals in the world.


    After more than two thousand years, the Qin family was defeated by him.


    Shengjun looks up at the sky and the scorching sun.


    "Back to heaven!"


    After a long time, Shengjun finally made a decision.


    At the foot of all the strong are stunned, immediately come over.


    Countless people exult.


    Shengjun said, beauty, beauty.


    Now that Emperor Wu''s holy land has been leveled, if there is no rival in the world, the emperor will achieve his next goal in life.


    Back to heaven!


    At this moment, under the command of Shengjun, there are two demons, four Dharma protectors, seven Shengwang, twelve helmsman and eight thousand gold armor.


    Who can be the enemy in the world?


    After several hundred years of efforts, Emperor Wu finally realized his wish.


    Many strong people, eight thousand gold armour have been waving flags and shouting, singing triumphantly.


    Back to heaven!


    Fight with heroes from all directions and accept beauties from all over the world.


    This is the peak time for men.


    Therefore, thousands of people in ten directions killed Tiandu.


    Thousands of miles away, under the Siguo cliff of Chiba temple.


    It has been three or four days since all the nine nationalities fell into the abyss.


    For a while, there were countless deaths and injuries.


    Those weak disciples and monks were either shocked to death or fell to death.


    No more than 50 or 60 people were safe.


    And 80 percent of these people are seriously injured, and the rest are slightly better off.


    But when they fell to the bottom of the valley, they found that the bottom of the valley was black, dark and lifeless.


    The whole valley floor is full of black rocks.


    What is the reason for this?


    People were puzzled.


    Such a bad environment, no water, no food, even no weeds and animals.


    If it goes on like this, people will starve here sooner or later.


    There are so many wounded, what should we do?


    Old Cheng and others are discussing countermeasures, and several seriously injured disciples quietly died.


    "The bottom of the valley is poisonous!"


    Cried the doctor.


    Even if he is a miracle doctor in this desperate place, what is his function?


    He''s not an immortal. He can''t work out an antidote.


    It was hopeless to see some seriously injured people dying of toxin infection one after another.


    Cheng Xueyi and others are guarding Qin Mu, and the signs of Qin Mu''s life have disappeared.


    It can be said that he is dead now.


    Old Cheng looked at the old beggar, "do we still have life?"


    The old beggar said with a wry smile, "when you are in such a situation, how happy are you to live and how sorry are you to die?"


    At this moment, there was a thunderbolt in the sky.


    It began to rain cats and dogs.


    The doctor was overjoyed. "We quickly wet our clothes to store water."


    The dark valley bottom is like coke,


    there is no water source at all, so we can only wet it with clothes to keep the rain in the clothes.


    But today it rained strangely, very suddenly.


    And the sky is full of thunder and lightning.


    The old beggar pinched his fingers for a long time, but it''s not good to shout!


    Oh, no!


    Oh, no!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Old Cheng and others were about to ask why, when the old beggar suddenly went down on his knees with a plop and cried, "Emperor Wu! Emperor Wu"We are guilty, we are guilty!"


    People''s thoughts soon became sad, and all of them knelt down together.


    Let the rain pour through them mercilessly.


    The ten sides of heaven and earth had already killed in the holy land, and Emperor Wu died in the war.


    No wonder it''s a natural vision. It''s raining heavily.


    It rained heavily for several days, and everyone was cold and hungry. Some of the disciples and monks who were seriously injured and not too strong died one after another.


    After a few days, the number of people dropped sharply.


    There are only about forty people left.


    These people are the elites of the nine ethnic groups. Master Wuhen mumbles the scriptures with his eyes closed.


    "We can''t wait to die like this any more. We have to find a way out."


    Cheng Xueyi stood up and looked at the cliff. She didn''t know how high it was.


    If no one is injured, this height should be able to fly up.


    However, almost all of them were defeated in the war, and their anger was not sustained. In addition, there was poisonous gas in the valley. Even with their skills, it was difficult for them to fly over the valley.


    "How can I get out?" said Hua Linglong? Now it''s hard for us to say a mouthful of true Qi. "


    "And there are ten people guarding it. It''s impossible for us to go up."


    Cheng Xueyi''s face is resolute, "even if it''s dead, I''ll try."


    Among these strong young men, which one is not injured, Qian Yuxuan, Tang Shanniang, or the drunkard?


    Chen Bin is the only one who has not been seriously injured, but Chen Bin is not good at martial arts.


    When he was still falling, someone saved him.


    Shen Tianlong and others are all scarred. At the moment, he is standing by Qin Mu''s side and never leaves.


    Chen Bin and Chen Buyi were together. He was so hungry that he was about to faint.


    Old Cheng said, "now it is estimated that the heaven and earth in ten directions have broken through the Holy Land and dominated the whole Wulin of the world. Even if we go out, it will be very troublesome."


    He looked at his three sons and his favorite granddaughter and sighed.


    "I didn''t expect to end up like this. Even Emperor Wu was defeated!"


    "Old beggar, didn''t you say that our catastrophe has passed? Why is that? "


    The old beggar naturally stopped talking.


    Hua Linglong said, "should we try to save Qin Mu now?"


    The miracle doctor sighed, "the little Lord has no sign of life for a few days. I''m afraid the immortals can''t be saved."


    Did Qin Mu die like this?


    All the people are sad.


    Emperor Wu died in battle, and the holy land was destroyed. Qin Mu could not survive. Is it heaven''s will to destroy the nine nationalities?


    "Keke --"


    there was a cough in the distance, and the figure of the old monk slowly appeared in front of the crowd. After this battle, the old monk was also seriously injured.


    After so many days of suffering, a strong man like him is going to be unable to support.


    He walked up to Qin Mu, didn''t speak, picked up Qin Mu and left.


    "Hello! Master, master, where are you going to carry the young master


    Without saying a word, the old monk walked towards the dark bottom of the valley.


    They were about to ask, but master Wuhen stood in front of them, "Amitabha!"


    "Benefactor, please believe my martial uncle! He can''t harm benefactor Qin. "


    Qin Mu has been killed by the emperor, and there is no sign of life. Even the doctor is tied. What can he do?


    Cough -


    the voice of the old monk''s cough came, and he had carried Qin Mu into a dark cave.

 Chapter 1442

    "Jijiji -"


    in Tiandu, Lu Yating is chasing the chicken madly, "don''t run, don''t run!"


    The chicken ran and flapped its wings.


    Lu Yating stops, and she runs over by herself and uses her mouth to cut her.


    "Well, what are you doing?"


    Today is really strange, Lu Yating not to provoke it, it also took the initiative to provoke Lu Yating.


    What''s the matter with this guy?


    Lu Yating looked at Zhao Wenqi, "is there anything wrong with it?"


    This guy is quite human. Maybe he wants to take us somewhere?


    Jijiji -


    the chicken flapped its wings and ran forward.


    Two wenches chase up, "where on earth are you going?"


    Zhao Wenqi drove a French rally out and yelled to Lu Yating, "come on, get in the car!"


    The chicken ran faster and faster, and finally flew straight up.


    The two drove up.


    It''s heading north.


    From time to time, he turned back and yelled at them.


    Lu Yaqing, who is in the office, is not at ease these days.


    Qin Mu, the drunkard and Cheng Xueyi all went to Chiba temple.


    Even Chen Bin rushed with people. I heard that something big happened.


    But they went for several days without any news.


    Everyone''s mobile phone can''t get through and has been turned off.


    Lu Yaqing can''t sit still any more, so she finds Chen Yijun to discuss.


    "No, there must be something serious. I have to see it."


    Chen Yijun said, "I don''t feel right these days. My eyelids are always jumping."


    Wan Xiaomi struggled from the hospital bed, "I''ll go with you!"


    Two people quickly hold her, "you can''t mess, the body has not recovered."


    Then a nurse came in and said, "bed 05, you are pregnant. Pay attention to your body. "


    "What? Wan Xiaomi is pregnant? "


    They were surprised,


    Wan Xiaomi himself was also confused, "nurse, is that true?"


    The nurse said, "of course it''s true. The inspection report should be correct."


    Wan Xiaomi instantly understood that maybe they were pregnant when they went to the global parade.


    Hearing that he was going to be a mother, Wan Xiaomi''s mood suddenly became complicated.


    Chen Yijun said, "then don''t go anywhere. Yaqing and I will have a look."


    He ordered the bodyguard to take care of her. They rushed out of the hospital.


    He called several bodyguards and drove to Chiba temple.


    "It''s strange why all their phones are not in the service area?"


    On the bus, they were worried.


    Chen Yijun said, "don''t worry too much. Maybe they have something important."


    In Chen Yijun''s heart, Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi are all great strong men. What can happen in general?


    When they were about to arrive at the Chiba temple, Lu Yaqing suddenly pointed to the front, "Yijun, you see, what''s that?"


    Isn''t Chiba temple on that hill?


    Once upon a time, you could see the solemn hall from here.


    But


    They saw a mountain of broken walls, trees also fell, the whole mountain was almost destroyed.


    Even some huge stones were blasted open.


    All the buildings were destroyed.


    God, what''s going on?


    The driver drove the car quickly. Before they got up the mountain, they found that the situation was completely wrong.


    In addition to the thousand steps, even the high mountain gate outside the temple was cut off.


    There is a white Farrah car in front, which is the car of my sister and Zhao Wenqi.


    The two of them are here.


    Several bodyguards rushed up to protect them. When they climbed the top of the mountain, they were all confused.


    Jijiji -


    Lu Yating kept chasing the chicken, "where are you going to take us?"


    "Why is there no temple?"


    Zhao Wenqi saw Chen Yijun and called Lu Yating.


    Lu Yating ran over, "sister, why are you here?"


    Lu Yaqing''s heart is empty, "what happened?"


    "I don''t know. We were also brought here by the chicken. It''s very upset today and always quarrels with me."


    Looking at the temple completely razed to the ground, Chen Yijun''s heart fell.


    How could that be?


    How could that be?


    Where''s dad?


    Where''s my brother!


    What about Qin Mu?


    Chen Yijun clearly remembers that when Chen Bin heard that all the nine ethnic groups rushed to Chiba temple, it seemed that something had happened.


    Chen Bin said how the nine ethnic groups could not have the Chen family, so he also rushed over.Who can tell me what''s going on here?


    In the ruins washed by the heavy rain, no trace has been seen for a long time.


    Those who died in the war have long been cleared away by people from all over the world.


    At the end of the battle of Yushan, the strong who stayed here were also informed to withdraw.


    At this moment, the ancient martial arts world of Donghua has completely changed.


    The presence of the emperor is grand.


    Surrounded by countless strong people, the emperor is extremely dignified.


    In order to welcome the arrival of a luxury villa, there is an early arrangement.


    Shengjun sat in the middle of the hall, high above.


    He picked up the cup, moved the lid and took a sip.


    "How is nongjingqiao''s villa managed?"


    Lingfeng Taoist priest quickly replied, "nongjing Qiao killed himself. All our efforts are in vain."


    "All the property of the Wan family belongs to Wan Xiaomi, and nongjing Qiao has become disabled."


    The emperor is very unhappy.


    Originally, he asked the ten strong men in the world to secretly help the farm economics Qiao to seize ten thousand industries, and then let him return home to fight against the Chen family, with trillions of assets, so it was nothing?


    Ling Feng said, "at the beginning, Shengjun closed the door and asked nongjing Qiao to come back to hold down the nine nationalities. Unexpectedly, he was so headstrong that he was bewildered by beauty that he couldn''t extricate himself from it!"


    The emperor was angry when he heard the words


    Bang!


    The teacup in my hand broke to pieces.


    "Where is nongjing Qiao?"


    Sheng Jun looks unhappy.


    Lingfeng Taoist priest fear way, "he used explosives to blow up ten thousand millet, has been put in prison."


    Sheng Jun''s brow sank, "bring him here!"


    "Yes


    With the current strength of the world, it''s really a little help to get people like Qiao.


    When the Dharma protector saw that Shengjun was angry, he came quickly and said, "Shengjun, since you have arrived in Tiandu, do you want to invite Chen QIANJIAO over?"


    The third Dharma protector said, "what is a Chen QIANJIAO? I''ll catch all the beauties in Tiandu. "


    The great Dharma protector took a look at the Three Dharma protectors, which was vulgar.


    What kind of person is the emperor?


    For women, he likes to use tender means.


    Don''t spoil the atmosphere.


    I really don''t understand the customs.


    Sure enough, Shengjun''s face is not happy,


    "Three Dharma protectors, you are suitable to fight and kill, go down!"


    The third Dharma protector was very depressed. He flattered the horse.


    Shengjun got up and waved, "all back!"


    Everyone retreated, and Shengjun went to a spacious teahouse on the second floor.


    This is a multi-function room, where you can drink tea and work. There is also a big bed in it.


    Two beautiful young ladies came to undress the emperor.


    Outside, the Dharma protector went to the entrance of the villa, "come on, please bring Chen QIANJIAO over!"


    Only he knows about Shengjun. Shengjun doesn''t like girls in their twenties. He likes women who are mature and feminine.


    Who is more feminine than Chen QIANJIAO?


    In order to please the emperor, the Dharma protector sent for Chen QIANJIAO.


    I believe that in front of a man as heroic as Shengjun, even a woman like Chen QIANJIAO will be moved.

 Chapter 1443

    "Bell -- bell --"


    Chen QIANJIAO''s office phone rings, and she answers it habitually.


    "Hello


    "Mom, something''s wrong!"


    Lu Yaqing''s voice, even some choking.


    "Qin Mu, they are all gone!"


    "What?"


    Chen QIANJIAO can''t even believe it. She thinks she heard it wrong.


    Lu Yaqing lost control and told her mother everything she saw.


    Chen QIANJIAO was completely petrified in that moment.


    Qin Mu and all the nine nationalities are gone?


    Chiba temple was razed to the ground. What about master Wuhen?


    How powerful the nine nationalities are, and Qin Mu''s strength is close to invincible,


    who else can hurt them?


    If they''re just missing, Chen can guess what''s more important about them.


    But even Chiba temple was razed to the ground. What happened?


    No one can imagine the horror behind it.


    If something happens to the nine nationalities, it means that there is a terrible and powerful force behind it.


    "I''ll try to get someone to look for it right away!"


    How can so many people disappear for no reason?


    Chen QIANJIAO is in a trance.


    Perhaps out of instinct, she always felt something was wrong.


    At her daughter''s wedding, people from all over the world come out to make trouble. If something happens, it should be caused by all over the world.


    Chen QIANJIAO gets up and is about to find Shen Zhenfeng.


    If something happens to the nine nationalities, Shen Zhenfeng is the only one who can intervene.


    After all, he''s in power.


    Just came down from the office building, there were several cars parked at the door.


    On both sides of the car stood several young men who looked powerful and very strong.


    They are not the same as ordinary bodyguards, and they are not like soldiers. Chen QIANJIAO is puzzled,


    a middle-aged man bows to greet him, "Minister Chen, Minister Chen!"


    "Where are you going?"


    Chen QIANJIAO was stunned and looked at each other. He was familiar, but he couldn''t think of it for a moment.


    "You are..."


    "Ha ha ha Mr. Chen is a noble man and forgetful. I''m the housekeeper and farmer of jiuyu villa. "


    Chen QIANJIAO remembers that she was the housekeeper of agricultural economy Qiao.


    But the farm economy Joe has been abandoned, all his property is inherited by Wan Xiaomi, he has become a lost dog, what does the housekeeper do?


    The housekeeper has a servant face, bows and flatters, "Minister Chen, I have been specially ordered to meet you."


    Chen QIANJIAO cold face, "you are the order of who?"


    The housekeeper said with a smile, "don''t worry, just go."


    "Sorry, I''m not free!"


    Chen QIANJIAO doesn''t want to waste time in front of such people.


    He turned around and walked towards his car. Behind his back came the voice of the farmer. "Don''t you want to know where Qin Mu and all the nine nationalities have gone?"


    Chen Qian Jiao a Zheng, the moment understood.


    It seems that Qin Mu and the nine nationalities are all in their hands.


    Chen Qian Jiao calms down, "who are you on earth?"


    The farmer said with a smile, "I''m just a little man. You don''t have to worry about Minister Chen."


    "Son of a bitch, I didn''t expect that Qiao Wanliang''s plan to stay with us failed."


    "But it doesn''t matter. Wan Xiaomi will never escape from the palm of Shengjun''s hand."


    This guy is also a man of ten directions.


    Chen QIANJIAO awe inspiring way, "this is your Saint King''s meaning?"


    "Of course!"


    "Ask the world, in addition to the emperor who dare to disturb you!"


    "Oh, Minister Chen, you may not know that the nine nationalities have died, and the holy land of Emperor Wu has been leveled by the eight thousand gold armor of the emperor."


    "From then on, there will be no Emperor Wu."


    "Nine days and ten places, only the emperor."


    Chen QIANJIAO''s heart suddenly sank and glared at the farmer angrily.


    What a big tone. This Saint must be very arrogant.


    How else can you do such a crazy thing?


    Chen QIANJIAO couldn''t help but feel sad when she thought that all the nine nationalities had fallen into each other''s hands.


    Shen Zhenfeng doesn''t think he can help with the affairs of the ancient martial arts.


    In this case, I will go to see this arrogant king.


    The farmer noticed her expression and knew it was done. He said quickly, "Minister Chen, please


    Chen QIANJIAO got into the car, and two guards followed closely.


    The place they took Chen QIANJIAO to was not jiuyu villa.


    It has become an industry of ten thousand millet,The car drives into a very luxurious villa. Although it is not as big as jiuyu villa, the environment and atmosphere are quite different.


    The car stopped at the gate of the villa, and there were more than twenty golden soldiers standing at the gate.


    The strength of these Jinjia soldiers is much stronger than that of ordinary disciples.


    They are all elites trained by the ten sides.


    The farmer looked like a slave, "Minister Chen, please!"


    Chen QIANJIAO straightened up and showed her attractive figure.


    I do not know why, although her temperament is very good, but more people always pay attention to her beauty.


    Especially those men, all covet her figure.


    That kind of visible plumpness, exquisite and penetrating, is absolutely rare in the world.


    Behind the two guards closely together, Chen QIANJIAO exquisite high heels, hit the ground, issued a sonorous voice.


    Deng Deng Deng


    "Minister Chen, please!"


    The farmer invited her to the hall of the villa, "Minister Chen, just a moment."


    Chen QIANJIAO looks at this place. She has been here for so long that she has never been here.


    She found that there was not a breath of the ancient martial arts school, but a sense of modernity.


    Two guards were at the door, and the farmer went back and forth.


    "Minister Chen, please! Shengjun is waiting for you upstairs. "


    Chen QIANJIAO thought about it and walked forward.


    After arriving at the second floor, I heard the farmer respectfully ask for instructions, "Shengjun, Minister Chen is here!"


    "Let her in!"


    Inside came a very dignified voice. Chen QIANJIAO was invited in by the farmer.


    A tall, middle-aged man with both hands on his back stood in front of the window.


    From the floor type window, you can see everything in the villa.


    Each other''s body, exudes a very strong breath.


    Chen QIANJIAO looked at each other steadily, "are you the saint of heaven and earth?"


    The other side didn''t look back, "that''s right!"


    "Well, I''m coming. Let the nine nationalities go!"


    The other side still didn''t look back, just said faintly, "why do you care so much about those nine people?"


    Chen QIANJIAO awe inspiring way, "because they are my most respected elders, as well as my favorite younger generation, they are good people."


    "I''m a bad man, as you say?"


    Shengjun seems to be angry.


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "I don''t know if you are a bad person, and I don''t want to know."


    "Donghua has been the guardian of the nine ethnic groups for more than 2000 years. They are the guardian gods of our nation."


    "Maybe you''re good, but you shouldn''t stand on the opposite side of the people."


    "Is it?" Shengjun is clearly really angry, "do you know the enmity between the heaven and the earth and the nine nationalities?"


    Chen QIANJIAO a Leng, "don''t know, I don''t want to know."


    "Since you sent for me, there must be a reason."


    The emperor said angrily, "but this is not the reason why you dare to be presumptuous in front of me."


    Chen QIANJIAO awe inspiring way, "that''s your self righteous! I''m not presumptuous


    "You --"


    Shengjun suddenly turned around, his eyes were angry, "don''t think everyone said you were the most beautiful woman in the world twenty years ago, I would not kill you?"

 Chapter 1444

    Chen QIANJIAO sneered, "even if you are the strongest, what is the ability to embarrass a weak woman?"


    She never thought that the sage king of the world was such a dignified middle-aged man.


    In addition to the body that frightening murderous, he does not seem to be so ferocious and terrible.


    He is not like the legendary martial arts master.


    He is more like a superior, a real king of the gas.


    Yes, there is no rule that bad people must be hideous.


    Some bad guys are handsome.


    In front of the emperor, is not the kind of street gangster, he has a natural momentum.


    If he is a bad man, then he is also a hero.


    However, when he turned the moment, the anger in the eyes is quickly dissipated.


    Chen QIANJIAO stood there with an unyielding face.


    Although she is only a weak woman, but her kind of crisis is not chaotic, calm momentum, make the emperor slightly stagnated.


    His eyes became softer than ever,


    lightly brushed Chen QIANJIAO''s face, and seemed to be amazed by her face.


    Yes, anyone who has seen Chen QIANJIAO herself will have the feeling of being overwhelmed.


    The emperor is no exception.


    He was stunned, waved and said, "you go!"


    Maybe no one in the world can ignore the power of beauty.


    Even if the emperor, or heroes.


    They may have great achievements, they may be unparalleled,


    they can conquer the world, but there is always a kind of woman for them to surrender.


    So some people say that men conquer the world with their fists and women conquer men with their beauty.


    In front of Chen QIANJIAO, Shengjun is cruel.


    Originally, he wanted to use his dignity to force the woman to submit.


    But when he turned around, he found that he was wrong.


    There is a kind of woman in the world, you only need a finger to crush her, but you don''t have the heart to do such a thing.


    How many heroes rush to crown a fury for the beauty, eternal emperor, only love beauty, do not love mountains and rivers.


    Chen QIANJIAO walked for a long time. Shengjun stood there with his hands behind his back. No one dared to disturb her.


    He looked at Chen QIANJIAO from a distance.


    In the villa, it''s quiet. The people around Shengjun are careful to breathe.


    The farmer didn''t understand that such a powerful monarch would be so soft hearted to a woman.


    Maybe any more domineering man will meet a woman who makes his heart soft.


    Even the overlord of Western Chu was no exception.


    What''s more, he''s a king of heaven and earth?


    Chen QIANJIAO, who left the villa, called her daughter and said sadly, "there''s no need to change. All of them have fallen into the hands of heaven and earth."


    Lu Yaqing and others, who are searching in the ruins of Chiba temple, are not happy when they hear the news.


    Even a strong man like Qin Mu fell into the hands of the ten strong men.


    How terrible is the strength of the top ten?


    If it wasn''t for the last battle with he family, people couldn''t imagine it.


    Lu Yaqing choked, "Mom..."


    Chen QIANJIAO sat powerlessly in the back of the car, "just now I saw the emperor of the ten strong, he admitted it himself."


    Lu Yaqing was shocked, "Mom, how did you go to see him? They didn''t do anything to you, did they? "


    Chen QIANJIAO said weakly, "if something happens, can I still call you?"


    "Come back first!"


    The phone''s off, doodle doodle


    Lu Yaqing suddenly has a kind of despair that the sky falls down, "they have fallen into the hands of the ten strong."


    Chen Yijun''s body trembled and he was about to fall.


    Zhao Wenqi quickly helped her.


    Qin Mu and the nine nationalities are in the hands of the ten strong?


    Zhao Wenqi cried indignantly, "master!"


    Lu Yating is unwilling to shout, "how is it possible?"


    "My brother-in-law is so powerful, who can be his opponent?"


    Jijiji -


    just as they were sad, the chicks suddenly ran towards Siguo cliff.


    "Chicken back, danger!"


    Seeing this, Lu Yating rushed to chase her.


    Over there are cliffs, unfathomable.


    But the chicken was not obedient and ran faster.


    Little girl chasing past, Lu Yaqing and others also yelled, "don''t go there!"


    Soon, the chicken came to the edge of the cliff, "Jijiji -"


    it looked at the bottom of the cliff and kept calling.


    Lu Yaqing and others catch up, see the chicken at the cliff detective neck, four people are confused.


    "What does it do?"


    Lu Yating is asking, the chicken suddenly opens the wing, pours at the cliff bottom."Hello, hello --"


    the little girl was so anxious that she was about to cry, "chicken, are you crazy? Come back


    GA -


    at the moment of rushing down the cliff, a colorful light bloomed.


    The chicken regained its true colors and rose to the sky.


    GA -


    the sound penetrated the layers of clouds, and a colorful Phoenix soared for nine days.


    Wow -


    chicken, you -


    four people were stunned. Chicken is really not an ordinary animal, it is a phoenix bathing in fire.


    Lu Yating danced with excitement.


    Zhao Wenqi also looked at the Phoenix blankly, "it is really a divine bird."


    GA -


    the colorful Phoenix swoops down from the cloud night and plunges into the cliff.


    "Why does it go down the cliff?"


    Lu Yaqing murmured.


    Suddenly, she and Chen Yijun yelled at the same time, "snow clothes, they are under the cliff?"


    I don''t know how deep the valley bottom is. The nine ethnic groups, who are seriously injured and have no food,


    under the attack of the valley bottom poisonous gas, their skill gradually weakens.


    "Are we going to die here like this?"


    Chen Bin yelled angrily,


    but he found that no matter how loud he yelled, it was useless.


    Cheng Xueyi can still stand up. Some weak people have no strength to stand up.


    Overhead, suddenly came a long cry.


    GA -


    Cheng Xueyi was shocked, "Phoenix, my Phoenix!"


    A ray of colorful light through the heavy clouds, a whole body emitting light of the Phoenix slowly fell from the sky.


    It''s really a phoenix raised by Cheng Xueyi.


    There was a burst of excitement and a sudden joy of survival.


    Cheng Xueyi hugs Phoenix''s neck and sobs with joy.


    "Snow clothes, come on, you go up with it first, and then try to save us!"


    "Amitabha!"


    Chen Buyi read the Scripture.


    Finally, I see hope.


    There came Shen Tianlong''s confused cry, "master, master!"


    "No, the master is dead!"


    They were so surprised that they got up and walked towards the black hole.


    At the entrance of the dark cave, the old monk has passed away.


    Qin Mu lay there, not knowing whether he was living or dead.


    The doctor came over with a weak body and touched the old monk''s pulse.


    He shook his head in dismay. "The master is gone!"


    "He passed on all his skills to the young master."


    "Amitabha!"


    Master Wuhen cried with grief.


    All the people are pitied.


    The old monk was more powerful than Qin Mu and died in this situation.


    Everyone knelt down and kowtowed to the old monk.


    Coughing -


    just as everyone was grieving, Qin Mu, who had been sleeping, coughed several times.


    He - wake up!


    It was the old monk who devoted all his life to saving his life.

 Chapter 1445

    "Qin Mu, Qin Mu!"


    "Are you awake?"


    Cheng Xueyi rushed over nervously and asked with concern.


    "Cough --"


    Qin Mu opened his eyes and looked at the people in front of him, "where is this?"


    After he was seriously injured by Shengjun and passed out, he didn''t know what happened?


    Looking around, Qin Mu felt sad and indignant when he saw that all the people were so haggard and injured one by one.


    "Where are we?"


    "Master!"


    Shen Tianlong said with red eyes, "after you are seriously injured by Shengjun, the signs of life are gradually disappearing."


    "Seeing that everyone is not Shengjun''s opponent, Mr. Cheng had to lead everyone to leave Chiba temple."


    "I didn''t expect that there were too many strong people in the ten directions. We were forced to retreat to Siguo cliff. Now all of us are at the bottom of Siguo cliff. "


    The doctor felt Qin Mu''s pulse. "Little Lord, now your injury is recovering quickly. It''s the master who activated the dragon totem with his life''s skill that you have a chance to live again."


    It''s said that the elder paid his life to save himself. Qin Mu feels very guilty.


    He turned back, knelt down respectfully in front of the old monk and kowtowed three times.


    "Thank you for saving your life. Qin Mu will live up to people''s expectations in this life. He will destroy ten places in the future. He must rebuild the Chiba temple to rebuild your old man''s body."


    Master Wuchen and Chen Buyi all clapped their hands together and said, "Amitabha!"


    They read the Scripture.


    Qin Mu stood up and looked at the people one by one.


    Cheng Lao, Mo Lao, miracle doctor, Mo Shi Fei, Qian Yuxuan, Cheng Xueyi, Tang Shanniang, Hua Linglong


    There are less than 40 people left. This is all the strength of the nine nationalities.


    Master wuhui and his disciples died in the war and lived and died together with the temple.


    Qin Mu''s face was gloomy and his mood was sad.


    He has never been defeated since he went down the mountain.


    I didn''t expect to lose so badly this time.


    The strength of Shengjun really shakes the sky.


    Qin Mu clenched his fists and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I''m the one who implicated you."


    Cheng said, "don''t say that. Now we should find a way to get out of here."


    "The bottom of the valley is full of poisonous gas, which affects our injury and ability recovery. There is no water or food."


    Cheng Xueyi said, "can I ride Phoenix to see the situation?"


    Qin Mu nodded, "be careful. We''ll wait for your good news."


    Cheng Xueyi steps on the Phoenix, GA -


    the Phoenix vibrates its wings and carries Cheng Xueyi to the sky.


    The environment here is too bad, Mo Lao said, "there should be some radioactive material here, so it''s so terrible here."


    Now we just want to get out of here.


    So far, no one has told Qin Mu about Emperor Wu.


    After all, they are just guessing, not sure.


    But those who know the old beggar know that the death of Emperor Wu has come to an end.


    Mo danglun is sitting there. He can''t hold on any longer.


    If it is not for their strength is not weak, it is estimated that this will have already hung up.


    Cheng Xueyi rides on the Phoenix, and she is also reluctant to support herself.


    The Phoenix flies for a long time and finally flies through the fog.


    A fresh air pours on Cheng Xueyi, which suddenly makes him feel like a cardiotonic,


    the whole person is in a lot of spirit.


    Staying at the bottom of the valley for a few days, Cheng Xueyi took a few deep breaths.


    The Phoenix is flapping its wings, GA -


    it has been flying up the cliff. Hearing the sound of the Phoenix, people on the cliff scream excitedly,


    "snow clothes, snow clothes, snow clothes!"


    It''s Lu Yaqing and them!


    Cheng Xueyi suddenly has an impulse to rush into their arms and cry.


    Lu Yaqing and some of them are crying with joy. Cheng Xueyi and they are under the cliff, and she is still alive.


    This means that Qin Mu and they may still be alive.


    When Cheng Xueyi comes down from Fenghuang''s back, they hold each other and cry.


    Chen Yijun wiped tears, "snow clothes, what about the others? What happened to them? "


    Lu Yaqing this just reaction comes over, "snow clothes, Qin Mu their person?"


    "It''s all at the bottom of the valley!"


    "Come on, find a way to save them!"


    It''s too deep down there, at least a kilometer high.


    Because the poison gas at the bottom of the valley is too heavy, all the strong people are seriously injured and their skills can''t be recovered, so they are trapped there all the time.


    "Come on, get them water and food first!"


    Chen Yijun immediately a phone call, will be transferred to the helicopter and rescue team.


    Cheng Xueyi said, "don''t make too much noise. It''s not good for people who disturb the world."Chen Yijun said, "this is not difficult for me. Our Chen family still has some strength."


    Soon, several military helicopters came quietly.


    The old headquarters of the Chen family was in charge of the operation.


    helicopters stopped over the ruins of the Chiba temple, and dozens of soldiers came down along the ropes.


    When you know what''s going on here, put the rope to the bottom of the valley.


    But these people never thought that the depth of the cliff was far more than they expected.


    It''s also said that the people who went down to rescue were wearing gas masks.


    I went down with water and food to save people and replenish the strength of the people waiting for rescue.


    With the help of these soldiers, the following people were rescued one after another.


    When we first came up, we were all refreshed by the fresh air.


    The old monk''s body was brought up and buried in the open space beside the Chiba temple.


    Qin Mu kowtowed and promised to rebuild Chiba temple in the future!


    In return for the help of all the monks in Chiba temple.


    Cheng and others also knelt down to pay homage to the respected elder.


    If he didn''t sacrifice himself to help Qin Mu, it''s estimated that there is no Qin Mu in the world. What else do you talk about the revival of the nine nationalities?


    Lu Yaqing is tearful and holds Qin Mu''s hand tightly. Recently, so many things have happened that she almost collapses.


    Now we are faced with a life and death problem. We have to avoid the influence of the ten directions and recover our power as soon as possible.


    Chen Yijun saw his father and brother, and the family were talking in a low voice.


    Shen Tianlong put forward a suggestion that we should go to the barracks for a period of time.


    So several helicopters picked them up and took them to a secret military camp.


    No one here knows the whereabouts of the nine ethnic groups, even the strong in the ten directions.


    In order to arouse the suspicion of their return, Qin Yaqing continued to be picked up by the plane.


    Along the way, the four were silent and thoughtful.


    After coming back, Chen QIANJIAO had been waiting for them at home.


    After hearing about Qin Mu and their situation, Chen QIANJIAO said quietly, "they have broken through the holy land. Emperor Wu died in battle, and the nine nationalities have been completely destroyed by them."


    Lu Yaqing was shocked. "Mom, you said Qin Mu''s parents and grandfather had already..."


    Chen QIANJIAO nodded, "it should be like this. It''s all said by the Emperor himself. "


    Lu Yaqing bit her lip and said anxiously, "what about Qin Mu? What are they going to do, Mr. Cheng? "


    Chen Yijun comforted, "Yaqing, don''t be too anxious, there will always be a way."


    "Today''s plan is to wait for Qin Mu to recover from their injuries."


    Lu Yaqing strong tunnel, "well, no matter what happens, I will face with Qin Mu together!"


    Chen Yijun said, "our Chen family will not shrink back!"


    Chen QIANJIAO looks at these two strong girls and says to herself in her heart, maybe you don''t know the horror of things.


    This will be the biggest disaster facing the nine ethnic groups.

 Chapter 1446

    There is no impermeable wall in the world. The news spread quickly that the ten sides of heaven and earth defeated the nine nationalities and set foot in the holy land of Emperor Wu.


    Today, all the martial arts in the world belong to the unity of heaven and earth.


    Shengjun seems to be the first person in ancient martial arts.


    This is a major event in the ancient martial arts world for 2000 years, which naturally shocked the whole world.


    Shen Zhenfeng and others were shocked when they got the news.


    Is that the end of the nine tribes?


    Some people feel sorry in their hearts, while others secretly gloat.


    The ancient martial arts world has changed, which is bound to affect the major forces in the secular world.


    Nowadays, an endless stream of people come from all over the country every day to sing the praises of the emperor and contribute to him.


    It''s said that flattery should be done as soon as possible, but they are aware of this sensitive topic.


    The emperor is high above and worships everywhere,


    just like an ancient emperor.


    Under his command, there are two demons, four Dharma protectors, eight holy kings, twelve helmsman and thousands of gold armours. With such strength,


    in the world, who can defeat?


    Mr. He, a man like him, only manages some affairs under the command of the emperor.


    Seeing this, Qiao''s family came to pay homage, hoping to get closer to Shengjun and revive Qiao''s family.


    During this period of time, the ten directions of heaven and earth are flourishing, and the sky has become lively.


    A Dharma protector came in a hurry and reported to Shengjun, "to Shengjun, Chen Yijun automatically used the Chen family''s power to let the nine nationalities escape from Shengtian. Now his whereabouts are unknown."


    Shengjun frowned and his fierce eyes swept the crowd.


    The farmer said, "holy king, when spring comes, you can''t give them a chance to breathe, so that they won''t be revived later."


    Since the defeat of Emperor Wu, Shengjun plans to build a palace in Tiandu to receive worship from all sides.


    He needs a team of capable people who can be compared to the nine ethnic groups, understand astronomy and geography, and have the right to be a counselor.


    People like Mr. He and the farmer naturally come in handy.


    Lingfeng Taoist priest also said, "Shengjun, you really can''t let the nine nationalities revive."


    "They have ruled the ancient martial arts for more than 2000 years. You are the first person in all ages. Now that you have defeated Emperor Wu, you should cut down the grass roots."


    The two people''s eyes flashed with poisonous eyes, hoping that the emperor would immediately find out the people of the nine nationalities and break them into pieces.


    Mr. He shook his head. "It''s not right, it''s not right. Opening the imperial mausoleum still needs Mohist and old beggars. We can''t kill them for the time being."


    "The Holy Lord should send someone to find them and move the remains of xuanzu to the imperial mausoleum, so as to keep them for generations to come."


    The farmer said, "in this case, as long as we capture all the family members of the nine nationalities, they will naturally show up. Why spend time looking for them?"


    Lingfeng said, "it''s really a good way to wait for work with ease."


    "I''m going to take people to arrest the families of the nine nationalities."


    "Let them fall into the net!"


    Shengjun waved his hand and said proudly, "just a few defeated generals, what can they do?"


    "Do as Mr. He says. When we open the imperial mausoleum, they will send it to us."


    "As for catching the family members of the nine ethnic groups, it will naturally make people panic and make the city full of storm."


    "Today''s nine ethnic groups, even if they make a comeback, what can they do to me?"


    The crowd took a look at Mr. He and stepped down.


    Shengjun retreated and went upstairs.


    It was getting late, and two maids helped him to bathe and change clothes.


    "Somebody, stand by!"


    After entering Tiandu, Shengjun also took a luxury car.


    After all, in this kind of metropolis, it''s too exaggerated to sit on the Dragon chariot.


    A maid conveyed the news of the emperor, and the farmer immediately sent someone to prepare the car.


    It''s a brand new gooster. It doesn''t even have a license plate.


    In the back, eight single colored Bentleys.


    Shengjun''s team adopts the number of 99, so it''s nine, all top equipped.


    When Shengjun came out, the farmer asked, "Shengjun, where are you going?"


    Shengjun stares at him displeasantly. He immediately realizes that he''s talkative. He slaps himself in the face, bows and says, "Shengjun, walk slowly, have a safe trip."


    When the motorcade left the villa, the farmer straightened up and felt that his vest was soaked with sweat.


    I was about to leave when I suddenly found Mr. He standing in the distance.


    The farmer was startled, "Mr. He, at this big night, you don''t say a word, want to scare people to death?"


    Mr. He is arrogant by nature and ignores him.


    Turning to leave, the farmer''s face flashed a touch of disgust, "villain attains his ambition!"


    "If you don''t have He Zhenyao, you''re so proud!"


    On the street, Lu Yaqing just picked up her mother from her unit and went home.


    Although the marriage has not been formed, the nine ethnic groups are trying to find a way to fully support Qin Mu and others.


    During this time, Lu Yaqing did not dare to see Qin Mu, for fear of disturbing people in the world.In particular, I heard that Shengjun had met his mother, and Lu Yaqing was worried.


    Someone has sent out a message to find all the beauties in the world for Shengjun.


    Although Chen QIANJIAO''s beauty can only represent the past 20 years, some people have this hobby.


    It can also be said that he came in admiration.


    Lu Yaqing worried about her mother''s safety and took her home every day.


    Although she knew that it didn''t make much sense, she could only do her best.


    If this happens, at least I have tried my best.


    Even if you put together a jade, as long as you are worthy of yourself.


    Chen QIANJIAO understands her daughter''s mind and asks Qin Mu about their current situation many times.


    Qin Mu''s treatment in the barracks was good, and naturally they recovered quickly.


    Now let''s wait for an opportunity, for Qin Mu to rise again, and for the nine nationalities to flourish again.


    The old beggar divined a divination for this. The divination was like death.


    The other side is too strong. Where are the nine nationalities going?


    Obviously, there is not much confidence in everyone''s mind.


    Lu Yaqing takes Chen QIANJIAO home and passes the former site of Chen''s family. In front of her, a luxurious motorcade stops in the middle of the road, blocking the way of the car.


    The driver scornfully said, "really no quality! Is this the man who drives the car? "


    He flashed his high beam, opened the car door, and got 32 guards from the car.


    A bodyguard came over, pointed to Chen QIANJIAO''s car and said, "flash what flash? Pull over


    "Do you know it''s Shengjun''s car?"


    Shengjun''s car is coming. All passing cars have to pull over and stop.


    They can only go after the emperor has gone.


    When did Tiandu have this rule?


    The driver was about to speak when Chen QIANJIAO called, "Sinan!"


    Sinan understood that the chairman didn''t want to cause trouble.


    So he had to pull over.


    At the moment, a middle-aged man came down slowly from the black guster. He was of great stature and extremely dignified.


    Lu Yaqing saw him in the car and said to herself in surprise, "Mom, is he the holy king of the world?"


    Chen QIANJIAO nodded, but did not speak.


    Obviously, she was also thinking, why did Shengjun come to the old site of Chen family so late?


    What a puzzling move.


    At the moment, someone whispered in Shengjun''s ear. Shengjun''s eyes looked at Chen QIANJIAO.


    A bodyguard immediately trotted to Chen QIANJIAO''s car and said, "Minister Chen, President Lu, welcome to Shengjun!"


    Lu Yaqing took a look at her mother and blocked her airway


    She would like to see, this shelf is bigger than the sky of the emperor, who is sacred


    Chen QIANJIAO shook her head, "don''t move in the car, I''ll go."


    How can Lu Yaqing let her mother go to the danger alone?


    The other side is so fierce that even Emperor Wu is not his opponent, so even if she knows that there is a knife in front of her, she will accompany her mother.

 Chapter 1447

    As soon as the mother and daughter got out of the car, everyone was stunned.


    If you want to say the beauty of the world, in addition to he Zhenyao, no one else.


    But he Zhenyao has been possessed and is destined to take a road of no return.


    Her nature is so unpredictable that sometimes she can''t control herself.


    So in today''s world, the most beautiful and charming people are naturally Chen QIANJIAO''s mother and daughter.


    All the bodyguards exclaimed to themselves, but in front of the emperor, no one dared to reveal it easily.


    Who dares not to accept the emperor''s military presence?


    All the beauties and wealth belong to the emperor.


    Sure enough, Shengjun''s look was slightly stunned, and he was obviously surprised by his mother and daughter.


    As they approached, Lu Yaqing said with awe inspiring, "are you the holy king of the world?"


    Shengjun gave her a light look and raised his head with a kind of incomparable pride.


    He didn''t even look at Lu Yaqing half an eye and asked, "Chen QIANJIAO, is this your daughter?"


    Chen QIANJIAO pulled her daughter, "Yaqing, go back to the car!"


    Lu Yaqing straightened up her chest, "Mom, we don''t have to be afraid of him. What ten directions of heaven and earth, what holy king, have nothing to do with us!"


    Sheng Jun''s brow sank and he was obviously very dissatisfied.


    "Little girl, your mouth is very sharp."


    "Are you not afraid that I will kill all the nine nationalities?"


    It seems that he knows the relationship between Chen QIANJIAO''s family and the nine ethnic groups very well.


    Lu Yaqing sneered, "I know that in front of you powerful ancient warriors, the lives of ordinary people like us are like ants."


    "But we have our way of life, we have our dignity."


    "There is a way for you to solve the enmity between you and the nine nationalities."


    "But heaven and earth are healthy, evil is more than good!"


    "Pa -"


    as soon as Lu Yaqing''s words were finished, Sheng Jun was angry and slapped her hard, which made Lu Yaqing''s face swollen.


    Lu Yaqing stepped back, covered her face and glared at her eyes.


    Chen QIANJIAO protects in front of her daughter, "Ya Qing, are you ok?"


    Seeing that her daughter''s face was beaten and swollen, Chen QIANJIAO angrily asked, "why do you beat people?"


    Sheng Jun Yin wears a face and glares at their mother and daughter angrily, "take away!"


    Sinan rushed over, "what are you doing?"


    Whoo!


    He was whipped away.


    Several maid seized Chen QIANJIAO mother and daughter into the car, simply do not allow them to resist.


    It''s rough, it''s simple, it''s straight away.


    Shengjun got on the bus and the motorcade returned to the villa.


    Mr. He and others, who are walking in the villa, see Shengjun come back suddenly.


    He got out of the car and went upstairs with his hands behind his back and an angry face.


    "Let me go, let me go!"


    Behind the car, Chen QIANJIAO and Lu Yaqing were pushed out, simply do not allow them to struggle, directly to the second floor.


    Mr. He looked at the far away figure of Shengjun and thought deeply.


    Sure enough, the hero is sad about the beauty pass.


    The emperor is no exception.


    It seems that this evening, he is ready to use strong.


    The slave looking farmer looked at him from a distance and laughed so obscene.


    Shengjun entered the spacious study and stood with his hands on his back.


    Several bodyguards bring in Chen QIANJIAO''s mother and daughter. Lu Yaqing says angrily, "as a super strong man, what kind of hero are you to bully two weak women?"


    The emperor suddenly turned around, his face frosty, "today I will tell you, what is evil, what is right?"


    "The Qin family has dominated the ancient martial arts world for more than 2000 years. What''s wrong with me overthrowing them?"


    "Would you rather have a seed? How can they be superior? "


    "I''ll take my place. Why is it evil?"


    Chen QIANJIAO was stunned. She didn''t expect that Shengjun would be so angry.


    Isn''t it the daughter who said something evil about him?


    As a saint, it''s hard to understand how generous he is.


    But where do they know that the higher the status, the more strange the temper.


    The emperor thinks that he has made great achievements, defeated Emperor Wu, destroyed the holy land, and is invincible in the world. This is a sacred and great thing for thousands of years.


    Even all the sects in the world are obedient to their own feet.


    He was the most dazzling pearl for thousands of years. He was accused of being an evil sect by a common woman in the world. Naturally, he was very angry.


    Lu Yaqing did not expect that the other party was so angry,


    but she was fearless. Since Qin Mu and them were defeated, even if she was afraid, it was meaningless.


    So she boldly said, "good and evil are in the heart of the people. Even if the emperors are fatuous or wise, they will not be judged by themselves, but by their descendants."


    "You''re so afraid of other people''s comments, don''t you have a ghost in your heart?"


    "Pa!"As expected, Shengjun became more and more angry. He slapped Lu Yaqing heavily.


    Lu Yaqing''s face was puffed up and the corners of her mouth were bleeding.


    "Come on! Pull her down


    Several bodyguards come over and will take Lu Yaqing away.


    Chen QIANJIAO stopped her daughter, "no!"


    "You can''t hurt her!"


    Shengjun stares at her coldly, with a murderous look on his face. "If you want to save her, you have to be prepared."


    Chen QIANJIAO struggled to protect her daughter, "if you dare to touch her hair, I will fight for everything in QIANJIAO group and die with you!"


    The emperor''s face was awe inspiring, "hum! It''s just a QIANJIAO group. Do you think I''ll pay attention to it? "


    "If you don''t believe it, wait and see. I''ll let Chen''s strength go up in smoke."


    The words of the emperor are resounding.


    Murderous, obviously, he is going to attack the Chen family.


    Chen''s trillions of wealth, has been regarded as fat, ask the world who does not heart?


    Since ancient times, women, wealth, power, is the dream of countless people.


    The beauty of Chen QIANJIAO''s mother and daughter, as well as the countless wealth behind them, naturally moved people''s hearts.


    Holy gentleman light way, "take her down."


    Two bodyguards will take Lu Yaqing away, leaving Chen QIANJIAO here.


    There were only two maids left in the room. The emperor said coldly, "I am sure to get the wealth of the nine nationalities and the world."


    "Now I''ll give you two ways. You and QIANJIAO group will submit to our ten sides of heaven and earth. From then on, they will cut off all contacts with the nine nationalities."


    "Otherwise You will be destroyed with the nine nationalities. "


    Chen QIANJIAO said unyielding, "you are not convincing people by reason."


    Sheng Jun laughs, playing with Chen QIANJIAO''s proud figure, "only those who have no strength can reason with others."


    At the end of the smile, the emperor looked awe inspiring, clenched his fist, and looked murderous. "In this world, strength decides everything! You must understand such a simple truth! "


    The other side is a little crazy, Chen QIANJIAO tries to calm down, "what do you want?"


    The emperor fixed his eyes on her for a long time before he said, "I have wealth in the world. I want you to be my woman!"


    Chen Qian Jiao a Leng, "impossible!"


    "When Lu Yifeng dies, there is no other man in my heart! Not before, and never again! "


    "If you continue to force me, I will not let you succeed even if I die!"


    Chen Qian Jiao said firmly, the other side a Leng, "I want to move you, you have room to resist?"


    ¡­¡­


    Chen QIANJIAO a stagnation, feel each other''s strong murderous, heart suddenly have a kind of unknown premonition.


    Indeed, with the strength of the other side, he has no chance to resist.


    Only Mermaid meat.


    Seeing the emperor coming step by step, the cold eyes made people shiver involuntarily.


    Chen QIANJIAO at the moment, clearly is to see a wolf close to himself!


    Chen QIANJIAO closed her eyes, clenched her teeth, clenched her heart. If he really wants to use it, she will die!

 Chapter 1448

    In the barracks, Qin Mu exhaled a long breath of turbid air.


    After a few days of recuperation, the real Qi in the body is surging, and I feel very powerful.


    The old monk''s life-long skill once again made Qin Mu a success.


    One more level of self-cultivation.


    It''s just that it''s extremely difficult to get to the next level.


    But all things were so vast that Qin Mu didn''t know when he would reach the other side.


    That kind of realm is like the endless starry sky.


    The old monk made a few steps in the sea.


    Life in the barracks was excellent, and the others were almost recovered.


    Cheng Xueyi, Qian Yuxuan, Tang Shanniang, and the drinkers are all energetic and vigorous.


    Old Cheng and other elders also came out one after another.


    Qin Mu looked around the crowd. When he was well, he had to go back to the holy land to see what happened.


    During this period of time, Qin Mu was always in a state of uneasiness and felt that something was wrong.


    He said to the people, "I have to go back to the holy land. The ten strong men will not let it go. Besides, Murong Yunyan is still in their hands. They will find a way to find the entrance to the holy land."


    Cheng looked at the crowd and said, "let''s go together."


    The safety of the holy land is always the most important thing for them.


    No matter what the result is, we have to go to the end.


    The old beggar and others did not tell Qin Mu about their divination, but some people have heard the news.


    "When things are not right, start overnight."


    Qin Mu had to.


    It''s better to start at night than during the day, it won''t disturb too many people.


    So they all got on the plane and set off overnight.


    At this moment, Shen Zhenfeng, who had just returned home, suddenly received a phone call. His face changed greatly and he cried out in a hurry, "stand by the car!"


    Just entering the door, she was about to go out. Mrs. Shen ran after her and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Recently, great changes have taken place in the world of ancient martial arts, which has affected the quiet replacement of many forces.


    Shen Tianlong is Qin Mu''s disciple. Of course, Shen Zhenfeng is very concerned about it.


    He didn''t have time to explain anything to his wife, so he got on the bus and left in a hurry.


    Somewhere in Tiandu, in Shengjun''s villa, it seems very quiet tonight.


    Someone looked up at Shengjun''s multifunctional study on the second floor.


    In the room, Chen QIANJIAO has already felt that the other party is getting closer and closer, constantly approaching herself.


    However, the other party stopped less than half a meter away from her.


    A pair of eyes full of desire, are trying to restrain their emotions, looking at Chen QIANJIAO''s proud figure, and peerless face.


    As a middle-aged man, he really doesn''t have much interest in those little girls.


    Obviously, the most beautiful woman in the world 20 years ago can make him have a strong sense of conquest.


    Looking at Chen QIANJIAO''s beautiful facial features for a long time, Shengjun finally reaches out his hand and slowly holds it to Chen QIANJIAO''s face.


    Chen QIANJIAO instinctively opened her eyes and retreated abruptly.


    "Stop it


    She said angrily, "who do you think I am?"


    Shengjun slightly angry, "Chen QIANJIAO, have you ever thought about the consequences of rejecting me?"


    Chen QIANJIAO hate voice way, "even if a death!"


    "I''m not afraid of death. What are the consequences?"


    Sheng Jun snorted coldly, "I''m afraid you can''t help it!"


    Just about to reach out and touch Chen QIANJIAO''s face, Chen QIANJIAO clenches her teeth and suddenly bumps against the wall.


    Shengjun was surprised. I never thought she was so strong.


    He quickly reached out and rolled up Chen QIANJIAO and threw her on the big bed in the room.


    Holy King cold face, "I said, I want to get things, no one can stop!"


    He grabbed his coat, took it off and threw it out.


    Chen QIANJIAO fell on the bed, angrily got up, and decisively grabbed a fruit knife at her head.


    "Don''t push me!"


    Sheng Jun''s brow trembled, "what if I force you? Can you go against the sky? "


    Chen QIANJIAO put the knife across her neck.


    "Today, even if my jade is broken, I don''t want to be ruined."


    Ha ha ha -


    ha ha -


    Shengjun burst out laughing and his brows stretched out.


    It seems that something very happy happened.


    Cruel, pervert!


    Forcing a woman to this job, she is still laughing so happily.


    Chen QIANJIAO was extremely angry.


    But she is also how helpless.


    It''s easy to die, but what about the two daughters?


    If they are forced to die by him, how can their two daughters escape from him?


    Chen QIANJIAO''s steps are difficult.Everything is caused by her own beauty. She clenched her teeth and suddenly stabbed the knife into her face.


    I''m going to let it all go up in smoke, and no one will covet it from now on.


    Dang -


    in a daze, Sheng Jun flicked the fruit knife in her hand and said, "you go!"


    Well?


    What''s the trick again?


    Where would Chen QIANJIAO believe such a moody person?


    "How? You don''t want to go? "


    Just at this time, a dozen cars came outside the villa.


    The car''s headlights were shining together, making the whole entrance of the villa bright.


    Shen Zhenfeng got off the bus in a hurry.


    Soon, a slave looking farmer ran up to the second floor and knocked on the door


    Sheng Jun''s brow sank and he was very unhappy.


    "what''s he doing here?"


    He took a look at Chen QIANJIAO and said coldly, "send their mother and daughter back!"


    Well?


    The farmer''s father-in-law and the monk can''t feel his head and send their mother and daughter back?


    Why?


    Do you want to spit back the meat in your mouth?


    Can''t help but some salivated secretly looked at Chen QIANJIAO''s beautiful face, saliva down.


    Fortunately, Shengjun didn''t find out, but dropped a sentence, "no one is allowed to move their mother and daughter without my command!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Of course, who dares to move the woman that Shengjun likes?


    The farmer arranged to send Chen QIANJIAO''s mother and daughter away.


    Soon, Shengjun came to the downstairs hall to meet Shen Zhenfeng.


    Lu Yaqing was still in shock. After getting on the bus with her mother, she felt like she had a dream.


    The emperor is so moody.


    She looked at her mother anxiously, and the mother and daughter hugged each other tightly.


    Back home, Chen QIANJIAO solemnly said, "Yaqing, we can''t be so passive."


    "I don''t believe it. Even if his martial arts are unparalleled, he can''t be so reckless."


    Lu Yaqing clenched her teeth, "yes, we have to find a way to improve ourselves."


    "Qin Mu''s injury should soon recover. We should be ready to advance and retreat with them at any time."


    Chen QIANJIAO''s mother is not that kind of fragile person. If they can be so successful, they must have their ability.


    It''s just the current predicament that makes them not adapt for the time being.


    After today''s event, Chen QIANJIAO calmed down and murmured, "he can''t have no flaws!"


    For the sake of her daughter, for the sake of Qin Mu, and for the sake of the nine ethnic groups she once helped herself, she decided to take risks.


    In the villa, Shen Zhenfeng confronts with Shengjun. Shen Zhenfeng says coldly, "this is not the ancient times thousands of years ago. There are state laws and family rules. I hope you ancient martial forces also abide by these rules and don''t do anything out of line."


    "Otherwise, it will be detrimental to the people and will not be tolerated by the national law."


    In the eyes of Shengjun, there was a flash of murder, but it eased down, and he said faintly: "seeing off!"

 Chapter 1449

    That night, the plane had already sent the nine ethnic groups to Yushan.


    It''s not convenient to go up the mountain on a dark night.


    They stayed at the foot of the mountain for the night.


    Qin Mu called Lu Yaqing and asked about her situation.


    Lu Yaqing didn''t tell him what happened just now. She just asked Qin Mu how they were?


    They talked for several minutes before they hung up.


    The old beggar went out of the yard and looked up at the sky. He was worried and silent for a long time.


    Mr. Cheng is discussing with you.


    They have all known about the situation at home, and it is still stable at present.


    But the situation in Tiandu seems not optimistic. Chen Bin and his sister talk on the phone and learn about some bad phenomena.


    He bit his teeth and didn''t dare to tell Qin Mu.


    We all felt uneasy about the night, because no one knew what we would see when we went to Yushan tomorrow.


    It''s light at last.


    Let''s get dry food and water ready and go up the mountain.


    At the moment, people, regardless of the shocking world, directly spread their lightness skills and skimmed over the treetops.


    Several woodcutters in the mountains were stunned.


    "Do you see that? Did a fairy fly by just now


    "It seems that I saw a fairy in white."


    The other man said.


    "They are not eight immortals, are they? That girl may be lotus fairy. "


    Chen Buyi and his son were taken by several strong men and flew up the mountain together.


    A few hours later, everyone had reached the top of Yushan.


    They were deeply shocked by the scene in front of them.


    The glaciers in Yushan are also incomplete, and the towering trees are broken one after another.


    A huge stone was smashed into powder, and people seemed to see the scene of Chiba temple again.


    Many mountains have been flattened, many boulders have been broken, and many towering trees have been broken.


    Once a vibrant Yushan, has become like this.


    The frozen blood is still there.


    At a glance, it was startling.


    "Grandfather!"


    The entrance to the holy land of Qin and Mu dynasties, where emperor Wu sat, was sealed by Taiji.


    Since then, his body has been integrated with Yushan.


    At this moment, it seems that the last echo of Emperor Wu can still be heard on the top of Yushan.


    "Heaven and earth, righteousness will last forever!"


    "Yin and Yang, evil is more than right!"


    "With my remnant body, I will never be able to conquer Yushan!"


    "Grandfather!"


    Qin Mu sobbed pathetically.


    Frantically pounced on it and bounced back, unable to get close to the Taiji diagram.


    Plop!


    Kneel down on your knees, grieved.


    When Cheng and others saw this scene, they were all darkened.


    Emperor Wu died in Yushan.


    He sealed the entrance of the holy land with his own life and blood essence.


    It preserved the last hope of Emperor Wu.


    The old beggar did not speak any more. Everyone knelt down and kowtowed to Emperor Wu.


    Master Wuhen and Chen Buyi bowed together, "Amitabha!"


    They sat cross legged and read the Scripture.


    Bang -


    the angry Qin Mu suddenly shot at a stone peak.


    Shifeng was hit by Shengsheng, and all the stones weighing more than ten tons collapsed.


    Ah!


    Ah!


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Mu roared angrily.


    Constantly beating those stone peaks, the drunkard and Cheng Xueyi run over and hold him.


    "Come on, we need to cheer up."


    "Emperor Wu protected the holy land with his own blood essence and life, which means that other people are still alive, they are still alive."


    Old Cheng came over and said with grief, "little Lord, it''s up to us now."


    "The entrance of the Holy Land sealed up by Taiji diagram, people outside can''t get in and people inside can''t get out."


    The drunkard said, "whether they can get out or not, at least they are still alive. That''s hope!"


    Mo Laodao said, "maybe we can find a way to reopen the holy land."


    "But the most urgent thing is to cheer up and defeat the ten sides."


    "Yes, defeat shifangtiandi!"


    "Restart the Holy Land!"


    "Restore our nine families."


    All the people were enthusiastic and righteous.


    Yes, there are so many people, "we still have hope!"


    "Emperor Wu sealed the Holy Land and preserved the foundation of Qin family. It''s a big deal. Let''s fight to the death!"


    "Yes, we will always support you!"


    Many people expressed their opinions.


    Qin Mu was biting his lips with great hatred.Heaven and earth, holy king, I will step on you one day.


    Let''s go back hundreds of years.


    Qin Mu''s resolute eyes fell on everyone.


    The older generation includes Mr. Cheng, the miracle doctor, the old beggar, Mr. Mo, and master Wuhen.


    The older generation has Chen Bu Yi, and Mo is the right and wrong.


    The younger generation includes Qian Yuxuan, Cheng Xueyi, drinker, Tang Shanniang, Hua Linglong, Mo danglun,


    especially the younger generation, who are basically strong in the realm of heaven.


    In addition to Qin Mu''s current strength, at least one more war can be achieved.


    In fact, the world is not terrible, as long as you bring down the emperor, other strong people are not worried.


    But the magic power of nine days and ten places is so powerful that many people still turn pale when they hear it.


    The old beggar said, "now we have to make an effective plan, otherwise we will go blindly to revenge and lose our lives."


    Cheng said, "yes, revenge, but there must be a way."


    "Shengjun''s nine days and ten places magic skill is powerful, but he always has flaws."


    "As long as we find his flaws, it''s not a problem to beat him."


    Cheng Xueyi said, "I don''t know if Qin Mu and I can defeat him after we get together?"


    "You fit?"


    The doctor looked at Cheng Xueyi. Cheng Xueyi nodded solemnly, "when Qin Mu and I were fighting against the Buddha, the dragon and Phoenix joined together and finally scattered the Buddha''s shadow."


    "The chicken is in that fire nirvana."


    Old Cheng was overjoyed. "In that case, why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Qin Mu said with a bitter smile, "when we were in Chiba temple, how could we have a chance? I was seriously injured when the other party came, which almost killed me. "


    The combination of dragon and Phoenix, people seem to see the hope.


    Cheng said, "the emperor is too powerful. We can break up one by one."


    "Little Lord, did you find nothing when you went to taijimen last time?"


    "We can start with the various schools. There must be something wrong with them."


    Qin Mu three people recalled for a while, to shallow Yu Xuan two humanity, "do you have what discovery?"


    They shook their heads. "What can''t you see?"


    Mr. Cheng said, "well, now we are divided into several groups, and we all go to the major sects to see what''s going on. Remember, try not to disturb them. "


    "Keep in touch with each other, and then find a place to get together."


    Everyone nodded.


    So, we simply divided into groups.


    Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi, Qian Yuxuan and Tang Shanniang, the drinker and Hua Linglong.


    Several elders were also divided into two groups. Chen Bin and Chen Buyi left with master Wuhen.


    Let''s go on with the distribution of people, let''s go on our own.


    Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi go to taijimen through the ancient Yellow River, and the others go their own way.


    After discussion, they bid farewell to Emperor Wu again.


    Qin Mu''s mind was gloomy and indignant.


    Down the Yushan Mountain, everyone went to their destination.


    Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi rush to taijimen. If they go to taijimen again, they will find out.


    Cheng Xueyi''s Phoenix returns to the appearance of a chicken.


    Obediently follow behind the two, the speed is fast.


    Cheng Xueyi held it in her hand and comforted her, "Phoenix, Phoenix, I really want to thank you this time. If it wasn''t for you, we might not be able to get out of the valley of Chiba temple."


    Chicken seems to understand the words like, chirping, very happy, very happy appearance.

 Chapter 1450

    Once again, when you come to the ancient Yellow River and cross the mountain ridge, you can see the magnificent architecture of taijimen again.


    This is Qin Mu''s second visit to taijimen, but he is not ready to go there directly.


    It''s sitting on the grass.


    Cheng Xueyi sat quietly beside, "chicken, you go to find something to eat."


    The chicken jumped away obediently.


    After all, the emperor of Qin Wu Mu can''t expect that you''re too sad


    "Now our nine nationalities are of one mind. There are no difficulties we can''t go through."


    Qin Mu pulled a Dogtail in his mouth and looked at the taijimen in the distance.


    Grandfather''s death, let him suffer a great stimulation.


    So Cheng Xueyi has been comforting her.


    Qin Mu knows that Cheng Xueyi is good for himself. He turns his head and says solemnly, "I know you are all good for me, especially you, Xueyi."


    Cheng Xueyi''s beautiful big eyes looked at Qin Mu. Qin Mu was no longer as lazy as before, but was very dignified, "thank you!"


    Cheng Xueyi bit his lip. "Don''t talk about it. Grandfather said that it''s life."


    "I am the descendant of Zhuque, born with Phoenix body. You are the descendant of Emperor Wu, the master of dragon totem. Our relationship is predestined."


    Speaking of this, Qin Mu is modest and holds Cheng Xueyi''s hand.


    "Actually, I know it''s unfair for you to marry Yaqing, but I really can''t let her down. "


    "Of course, I won''t let you down."


    "I hope we can survive this battle, and we can defeat the evil king."


    "Then, I want to spend the rest of my time treating you well."


    There was a rosy glow on Cheng Xueyi''s face,


    "how could it be so easy? You have a bigger responsibility. Defeating the emperor is just one of the things we have to do at the moment. "


    "The growth of the nine nationalities and the restart of the holy land are not easy."


    Qin Mu sighed, looking worried.


    The holy land was sealed by grandfather with blood essence, and I don''t know if I can find a way to reopen it.


    What is the situation in holy land?


    How are your parents and the people in holy land?


    If there is no way to open the holy land, then they can only live in the isolated space forever and never return to the world in front of them.


    Cheng Xueyi feels his mood change and gently holds Qin Mu''s hand.


    "We should finish the work as soon as possible. Yaqing and they are very dangerous in the weather."


    Qin Mu stood up and said, "let''s go. Let''s sneak into the Taiji gate and have a look."


    Taijimen hall, several elders are in a meeting.


    An old man with white hair and beard was very angry and said, "I really don''t understand why the leader seems to have changed a person recently?"


    "Taijimen is like other people''s running dogs."


    "When did our taijimen degenerate like this?"


    At this time, another Taoist priest said, "as the leader of the Wulin alliance, it''s really a shame to run errands for ten places."


    "What''s more, he asked the major sects to hand in so much money. Where did all the money go?"


    "We didn''t see a cent when we recited the name of taijimen."


    "Yes! I feel strange, too. " Another veteran.


    "This is clearly unreasonable."


    "Come on, go and get the headmaster''s wife!"


    The elder called, and immediately a disciple found the leader''s wife.


    The headmaster''s wife is a middle-aged woman in her forties. She has good temperament and good facial features. She belongs to the kind of woman who is just right and good-looking. She soon arrived at the main hall.


    Seeing that several elders were there, the headmaster''s wife came in and said hello to everyone.


    An old Taoist said, "madam, do you find that the leader has become very strange recently? There are a lot of doubts. "


    The headmaster''s wife was embarrassed. In fact, she had found out for a long time, but she didn''t dare to tell others.


    I didn''t expect that the elders mentioned it at the meeting today, so she nodded.


    Many people know that the relationship between the wife and the headmaster is very good. They love each other and respect each other like guests.


    Madam is a very decent and wise woman.


    It''s said that behind a successful man, there must be a good woman. It''s about the leader.


    Seeing that people were suspicious, the headmaster''s wife said, "since he disappeared and came back, the whole person has become a little different."


    "if he as like as two peas, he would be a doubting husband."


    The headmaster''s wife said, "everyone has a familiar smell, but his smell is very different from before."


    An elder asked, "did you find anything?"


    The headmaster''s wife shook her head. "I can''t say it, but it''s not what I used to feel. Even..."Some words are hard for her to say.


    When the headmaster goes to bed, the intimacy with his wife and the subtle places are not the same as before.


    But how can she say these words?


    The elder said, "there must be something wrong with him!"


    "And his sword is always evil and never let people get close to it."


    At this time, someone boldly speculated, "could it be a different person? Our current leaders are not the former leaders at all, they just look like them. "


    "Ah?"


    The leader''s wife was startled. No!


    Who is so similar in the world?


    Besides, if it happened, wouldn''t it be


    The lady was ashamed and shocked at the same time.


    You know, the relationship between her and her husband is excellent. If the current leader is not her husband, she really doesn''t know how to face it.


    as like as two peas, "what''s so difficult about the technology that is so developed now that two people look exactly alike?"


    "How else can he explain what he''s doing now?"


    The elder''s words completely broke the leader''s wife.


    Or elder considerate, "Madam don''t worry, now can''t be completely sure, maybe he was just bewitched by the ten directions of heaven and earth."


    "When the headmaster comes back, let''s make it clear face to face."


    As we all know, this is just a consolation.


    As a matter of fact, the leader has changed so much that even several elders are suspicious.


    Whether it''s her husband or not, the headmaster''s wife may have a better idea.


    If she used to be suspicious, now she can almost be sure that she has changed.


    Now the headmaster is just wearing a familiar skin bag, but the person is no longer the original person.


    Where''s her husband?


    Has he been killed?


    When the lady was hurting herself, a disciple called out, "the leader is here!"


    The leader is back!


    Outside the hall, the leader rushed back with more than a dozen disciples.


    Everyone stood up, instinctively alert.


    The headmaster came in and saw that everyone was there, even his wife appeared. He could not help but be surprised, "what are you doing?"


    The elder looked at him coldly, "we are in a meeting. We don''t understand your recent changes. Can you give us an explanation?"


    "Yes, taijimen was founded by the painstaking efforts and efforts of countless generations of us. It can''t be destroyed by any one person."


    The headmaster''s face was cold. "Do you want to rebel?"


    "What kind of rebellion? We are only proceeding from the long-term interests of taijimen. "


    "Now you lead taijimen astray and act as the running dog of the world. How can we just sit and watch?"


    The lady could not control it for a long time. She rushed to the headmaster and said, "you are not my husband. Who are you?"


    "What have you done to my husband?"


    The leader held the sword in his left hand, pushed his wife away, and sneered, "well, since you doubt me, I''ll let you die today to understand!"


    The headmaster''s face was gloomy, and his right hand instinctively grasped the dark sword handle.

 Chapter 1451

    More than a dozen of the disciples behind, acting together, clank -


    one after another pulled out their swords and surrounded several elders.


    There is a strong intention to kill people.


    Several elder indignant color change, "what do you want to do?"


    His wife was pushed to the ground by him. Just now, this push completely destroyed her last confidence.


    In front of this murderous man, it is clear that he is not his former husband.


    At that moment, she really wanted to die.


    The other side said that they would turn over their faces without any consideration.


    I saw him cold face, murderous, "why? Don''t you want to know who I am? "


    "I''ll tell you now, so that you may die plainly."


    "You must have heard of the two demons under the emperor, the four Dharma protectors, the eight holy kings and the twelve helmsman."


    "I''m the first helmsman of Shengjun!"


    The other side danced the sword in his hand, "this is the blood eating sword that makes the ancient martial arts world feel frightened!"


    "One of the two evil swords."


    Sure enough, they were from all over the world, and they were shocked.


    The leader''s wife is even more desperate. The man who sleeps with her is not her original husband.


    She got up from the ground, and reluctantly rushed over, "what have you done to my husband?"


    When the other side pushed, the leader''s wife fell to the ground again.


    "Don''t dream, bitch, your husband has already been killed by us."


    "We used plastic surgery to make them look like them. Now you can give up. The person who sleeps with you every night is not your former husband, but me, a fake!"


    "If you want to come now, do you think it''s very exciting?"


    "Hahaha -"


    the other party burst into a fit of arrogant laughter. His wife was so angry that she trembled all over, gritted her teeth and rushed to him, "I''ll fight with you!"


    Zheng -


    as soon as the sword in the other party''s hand is pulled out, a cold light passes through the hall.


    Poof -


    the lady''s body immediately froze there, trembled slightly, and fell to the ground with a plop.


    Blood rushed out and dyed the hall red.


    It''s so poisonous and cruel!


    After all, his wife had been sleeping with him for such a long time. He even killed his wife without blinking an eye.


    There was a chill in the eyes of several elders. They drew their swords one after another and were very angry.


    How do you know that when the other party saw them draw their swords, he raised his hand and pointed at them with a black sword, "just with you trash, you should fight with the blood eating sword?"


    "Today I''m going to make an example. Who dares to be presumptuous in front of me?"


    People look awe inspiring. It''s hard for them to stop this evil sect with their strength.


    But the other side was determined not to let them go.


    "Let''s go together!"


    The elder yelled angrily and stabbed the fake leader with his sword.


    Zheng -


    the fake leader has a disdainful look on his face. He holds the sword handle in his right hand, and his intention to kill is overwhelming.


    As soon as the elders of taijimen were about to be slaughtered, two figures suddenly came out of the air, and someone slapped them in the air.


    Peng -


    Dang -


    the blood eating sword that was about to be pulled out was beaten back by Sheng Sheng.


    The sword spirit in the hall suddenly dissipated.


    When the two figures fell down, they suddenly found that there was a man and a woman in front of them.


    The taijimen elders looked at the young men and women in surprise.


    The man is handsome, but he has an angry face.


    The girl is as perfect as a fairy, and she holds a chicken in her hand.


    Seeing the leader of Qin, his face changed


    Qin Mu said coldly, "yes, it''s me!"


    "You''re not dead? Impossible, impossible? "


    The other party was obviously surprised. Qin Mu Mingming was killed by Shengjun. How could he be here again?


    Qin Mu angry eyes staring at each other, "let you down, I didn''t die!"


    "But someone is going to die today!"


    The fake leader even stepped back, "you dare!"


    "Don''t forget that ten directions have already ruled the whole Wulin. Your Qin family is finished."


    "Even Emperor Wu was killed in Yushan by the emperor. What can you do with just one?"


    "Are you blind?"


    Qin Mu is also impolite, figure in a flash, directly rushed to the other side.


    The strength of the false leader is also the realm of heaven level, but it''s a world apart from Qin Mu.


    What''s more, Qin Mu has two great skills, and the skills of the old monk of Chiba temple are integrated into his physical strength.


    His strength is no longer Qin Mu who was in the realm of nothingness a few days ago.The fake leader instinctively flashed and slapped his face.


    With his strength, where can he go?


    How shameful it is that a leader and leader of the alliance was slapped in the face by a young man?


    But he could not avoid it.


    And with a tight hand, the blood eating sword has been taken away by Qin Mu.


    The fake leader was in a panic.


    His power mainly depends on the blood eating sword.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to kill so many strong people with the strength of his only heaven level realm.


    "Kill him!"


    The elders of taijimen hate it so much that they kill the leader and his wife.


    Before Qin Mu started, the other side was already nervous.


    "You -- you dare --"


    "if you are Qin, you have to think about the consequences. If you kill me, the emperor will not let you go? "


    Qin Mu look a Lin, "even you Saint I want to kill, not to mention you such a clown?"


    Zheng -


    the blood eating sword came out of its sheath, and a cold light came across the hall.


    Poof -


    the fake leader wanted to escape, but he didn''t expect that the sword light was too fast.


    The blood eating sword really deserves its reputation. It is no exception to see blood when it comes out of its sheath.


    The fake leader covered his neck with blood and said, "you - you - dare to kill me -"


    plop!


    When his body fell down, all the more than a dozen people behind him were shocked and were about to flee.


    When Qin Mu didn''t do it, he pulled out his blood eating sword.


    Zheng -


    brush -


    several cold lights passed through the hall, and the sword Qi ran directly through their necks.


    Poof -


    poof -


    everyone''s fate is the same, and they are cut off by the blood eating sword.


    Since the Blood Sword came out with master Wukong, I don''t know how many people died under the blood eating sword. I didn''t expect that their people died under this sword today.


    Qin Mu killed the first helmsman and more than a dozen of his subordinates in the ten directions, and several elders were relieved.


    Approaching Qin Mu, Qi Qi bowed and said, "thank Mr. Qin for his help, otherwise we taijimen will fall into the hands of thieves today."


    The elder bowed respectfully again, "Mr. Qin''s great kindness and virtue in saving our Taiji sect will not be rewarded by Taiji sect. If Mr. Qin doesn''t dislike it, our Taiji sect will listen to Mr. Qin''s dispatch and fight against the evil sect!"


    Seeing this, the others bowed and said, "we are willing to follow Mr. Qin''s instructions and get rid of the evils in the Wulin."


    Qin Mu sighed, "now that the general situation of Wulin is gone, all the major sects are their own. You have to think clearly."


    The elder said, "Emperor Wu''s pulse has been the backbone for more than 2000 years. How can these evil sects be allowed to run rampant


    "I''m all upright in Taiji, so I won''t go along with them. I hope Mr. Qin will not be discouraged and lead us to advance and retreat together! "


    Other elders also asked him to make peace.

 Chapter 1452

    "Qin Mu, since the leader of taijimen is a fake, the situation of other schools is estimated to be similar."


    "Why don''t we tell the others to pay more attention."


    Qin Mu nodded, "you immediately convey this message to other people, let them be careful."


    Order to go down, and to several elders, "you confirm his identity, leave the evidence."


    "At the same time, clear up how many of the disciples in the sect are from the ten directions."


    Several elders immediately ordered that the body in the hall be cleaned up and the headmaster''s wife be buried.


    The whole sect immediately began to clean up.


    Cheng Xueyi soon finished the call, "the notice goes on, only the drinker and Hua Linglong can''t get in touch for the time being."


    People who are rushing to other sects are shocked by the news.


    It turns out that all the sect leaders are fake. No wonder.


    They called the Wulin assembly and elected directly.


    And there is no dispute.


    Daren Qing, all this is arranged by the ten directions.


    If what the first helmsman said is true, all the leaders of the major sects have been killed.


    Now Qin Mu suddenly understood why the leaders of Qingcheng sect and Wuyue sword sect were so abnormal?


    The main reason why I don''t want to get close to my closest friends is that I''m afraid to show my flaws.


    Maybe they can cheat others in the sect, but they can''t cheat their wives.


    Therefore, the death of leader Qiu''s wife makes sense.


    At this time, Cheng Xueyi suddenly thought, "do you want to send a message as the leader of the Wulin alliance, let them go to taijimen for a meeting, and then..."


    Qin Mu looked at Cheng Xueyi admiringly, "good way!"


    "As long as we cooperate well, we can catch them all."


    Can''t help patting Cheng Xueyi on the shoulder, "smart!"


    Praised by Qin Mu, Cheng Xueyi smiles.


    Qin Mu immediately informed Cheng and others to change their plans and gather at taijimen.


    He is going to dig a big hole in taijimen and bury the fake leaders of these gates.


    After informing the public, he kept on preparing.


    Let the elder release the news as the leader of the alliance and inform the leaders of the major sects to come to the meeting.


    The elders understood and immediately made arrangements.


    Cheng Xueyi came over and said, "Qin Mu, you need to dress up."


    "Dress you up as the head of taijimen, so they won''t doubt it."


    Qin Mu said, "this is a bit difficult."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll go to the makeup artist."


    Cheng Xueyi went to the makeup artist and dressed Qin Mu as the headmaster.


    As for men, as long as their height and shape are similar, the rest will be easy to do.


    In addition, the current makeup technique is very clever, and most people can''t see it at all.


    Taijimen is also full of talents. It didn''t take long for Cheng Xueyi to find a woman in her thirties.


    She is also a disciple of taijimen, but her status is low.


    It is said that the level of make-up is very good. I used to be a make-up artist for some drama groups.


    Give her two hours and Qin Mu becomes the tall and thin leader of Taiji.


    Wearing a Taoist robe and a beard, it looks like that.


    After several elders came in, they were all surprised.


    Qin Mu, holding the blood eating sword, sat on the leader''s position in an orderly manner, which was really majestic.


    Everything is ready and there is no flaw in it.


    The next morning, the leader of Kunlun sect arrived first with several disciples,


    he was puzzled and asked, "what meeting will be held for no reason?"


    "Didn''t we meet just when we arrived at Tiandu? The emperor has told us. Are you going to hold this meeting again? "


    Qin Mu, dressed as the leader of taijimen, took a look at him and walked out of the hall with his hands on his back.


    In the back yard, the blood eating sword was placed on the weapon shelf.


    Qin Mu walked a few steps without looking back. He only asked, "which helmsman are you?"


    The other side is one Zheng, "what meaning?"


    Qin Mu said, "I ask you which branch helmsman are you?"


    The leader of Kunlun sect was shocked, "aren''t you the first helmsman?"


    "Of course not!"


    Qin Mu reaches out his hand and grabs it in the void. The blood eating sword flies to the ground.


    Zheng -


    Qin Mu holds the handle and draws the sword!


    Poof -


    the other party wants to hide, but where can he hide?


    If the man who makes the sword is the first helmsman in the world, maybe he has a chance to avoid the sword.


    The one who can make the sword is Qin Mu, who is several times stronger than him. He has no chance to escape.Glug -


    he covered his neck and said, "you -"


    "you -"


    plop!


    Kill the fake leader of kuncang sect. There is no trace of blood on the blood eating sword.


    Cheng Xueyi came out, "I think other people will come one after another."


    "If we kill all the twelve helmsman in ten directions, they will be left with only two demons, four Dharma protectors and seven holy kings."


    "With our current strength, we can only defeat each other."


    Qin Mu threw the sword, "there are ten more!"


    The taijimen disciples quickly dragged away the corpse, cleaned and washed the floor,


    after everything was done, they waited for the next helmsman to come.


    Soon, another two fake leaders who were close to here arrived.


    Qin Mu killed them with one sword.


    The corpse has not been disposed of. Leader Qiu comes in a hurry.


    Far away from the main hall of taijimen, he shouts, "where''s the leader of the alliance?"


    One of the disciples told him that the alliance leader was busy and asked him to wait.


    Leader Qiu broke in and saw several disciples washing the blood on the floor,


    asked strangely, "what are you doing? Why is there blood everywhere? "


    Qin Mu came and said in a loud voice, "I killed a few pigs just now. I''m preparing to celebrate and receive guests."


    Headmaster Qiu looked at Qin Mu suspiciously, as if in doubt.


    Qin Mu grabs the blood eating sword on the weapon shelf, and leader Qiu instinctively steps back.


    "You''re not the leader?"


    Qin Mu said, "of course not. I''m the first helmsman. Have you forgotten?"


    Leader Qiu was shocked. How could they tell their true identity in front of taijimen disciples?


    The leader of taijimen must be a fake.


    He''s right. It''s true. You can''t fake it any more.


    It''s just that leader Qiu is not the first helmsman in the world.


    How did you die


    Leader Qiu was shocked and was about to run away.


    Zheng -


    with a flash of the sword, leader Qiu hit the sword behind him.


    The figure suddenly stagnated, "who are you - who are you?"


    The sword has returned to the scabbard, Qin Mu said faintly, "you are the first one to hit the sword behind your back."


    Leader Qiu didn''t give up. He covered the wound penetrated by the sword. "Who are you?"


    Wearing a clean and plain white dress, Cheng Xueyi came out, "he is Qin Mu who you always want to kill."


    Leader Qiu glared, "impossible, impossible --"


    How can the person who was killed by Shengjun still be alive?


    Zheng -


    Qin Mu drew his sword for the second time and cut his throat.


    "It''s troublesome. I''m going to die anyway. What''s the matter?"


    "Don''t forget how you killed more than 200 people in the Tang clan."


    Plop -


    leader Qiu''s body finally fell down, and the blood once again dyed the ground red.


    "The fourth one!"


    Qin Mu murmured.


    Outside, Hua Linglong and the drinker arrive.

 Chapter 1453

    "No?"


    When they see the leader of taijimen who is with Cheng Xueyi, they know that this is Qin Mu.


    "Wow! What a talent. "


    The drunkard stares at Qin Mu, and Cheng Xueyi says, "elephant?"


    "Yes, it does."


    The drunkard was full of praise.


    Hua Linglong said, "if you are such a bad old man, I will be relieved!"


    The drunkard said, "you are dead hearted."


    Flower Linglong giggle, "just know! See through not say through. "


    When they learned that Qin Mu had trapped and killed four false leaders, they were even more surprised.


    It''s a good plan!


    The drunkard looked at the evil sword, dark and evil.


    There is an evil gate that never fails.


    It''s very murderous.


    The drunkard said, "what will happen if you use this sword for a long time?"


    Cheng Xueyi said, "there must be no good thing. It will invisibly erode your body and make you become extremely evil. Six relatives will not recognize you."


    The drunkard put his sword on the weapon shelf. "Don''t scare me. I don''t want to be like this."


    Now that he has a wife and a son and loves Wuwa so much, how can he be willing to turn himself into this ghost?


    Qin Mu said, "the other people should be coming soon. You two go to hide and don''t let them see."


    Two people leave the main hall, Cheng Xueyi also went upstairs.


    Everybody''s waiting for the next one.


    Most of the twelve helmsman in the ten directions are the leaders of the major sects.


    together with the fake leader of Taiji sect, they killed five and left seven.


    It is reasonable that they should all come to the resumed session.


    But after waiting for half a day, no fake leader came.


    But Mr. Cheng and them arrived one after another.


    After listening to Cheng Xueyi''s plan, the old beggar said, "it''s a pity. We should wait for them to come here together before we start."


    "I''m afraid it''s already leaked out."


    Tang Shanniang said, "the leader of Qingcheng sect presided over the meeting last time. That guy should be a cunning head."


    "It''s a pity that he didn''t arrive."


    The elders of taijimen were very enthusiastic when they saw the people of the nine nationalities coming.


    He expressed his willingness to support the nine ethnic groups and advance and retreat with them.


    We all work together to turn the tide.


    When pengwulin was in great trouble, there were not so many prejudices.


    Taoist Qingfeng''s death is his own fault.


    When they arrived, they got together for a meeting.


    We discussed the next plan.


    Now that the holy land is sealed, we can only take taijimen as the base to continue the struggle with the ten directions of heaven and earth.


    Qin Mu''s plan is to stay in taijimen for a while to see if the leaders of other schools will come.


    If they don''t come, they will take the initiative to destroy the twelve helmsman first.


    Mr. Cheng asked for everyone''s opinions,


    and finally decided to let the younger generation play. They stayed at taijimen.


    The old beggar divined a divination, but his brow was deep and he didn''t speak for a long time.


    It seems that the war between the nine nationalities and the ten worlds is not so smooth.


    "We can''t wait any longer!"


    Qin Mu decided to take the initiative again.


    "I''ll go to Qingcheng school with Xueyi!"


    "I want to go too!" said Tang Shanniang


    Although Qin Mu has killed five helmsman, the fake leader of Qingcheng sect will not die, and Tang Shanniang is angry.


    He presided over the Wulin conference, and he should be a very important role.


    So Tang Shanniang must kill him himself.


    Qin Mu said, "good!"


    "Chen Bin, you continue to use Chen Jiatian''s power to find their whereabouts."


    Chen Bin stayed to preside over the intelligence work. He asked Chen Yijun to leave Tiandu quietly with Wan Xiaomi and rush to taijimen to get together with his family.


    And let her inform Chen QIANJIAO and Lu Yaqing and others not to stay in Tiandu.


    Only when they are out of each other''s control can we concentrate on fighting them.


    Qin Mu set out to kill the fake leader of Qingcheng sect.


    From the ancient Yellow River to Qingcheng school, it is thousands of miles away.


    The three set out immediately for the airport.


    Others have moved on.


    That afternoon, the three arrived at the foot of Qingcheng Mountain.


    Looking at the towering Qingcheng Mountain, Tang Shanniang was filled with hatred.


    More than 200 people in the Tang clan were slaughtered overnight by them.


    today, she wanted to take revenge, and she was so angry in her heart.


    Qin Mu is still the leader of Taiji sect. Cheng Xueyi and Tang Shanniang also dress up as Qin Mu''s subordinates.


    When they arrived at the gate of the mountain, several disciples of Qingcheng sect stopped them."Who?"


    Tang Shanniang slapped her, "blind! Here comes the Wulin leader


    The other party shivered, the Wulin leader?


    Another person is about to report. Qin Mu is angry and says, "get out of the way!"


    Holding the black sword, the murderous spirit made these Qingcheng disciples tremble and get out of the way.


    Qin Mu three swaggered up the mountain.


    The gatekeeper shouts to the mountain, "here comes the Wulin leader!"


    "Here comes the Wulin leader!"


    The people on the mountain heard the cry and rushed out to meet them.


    Here comes the Wulin alliance leader. Take over!


    Several elders of Qingcheng sect came out in a hurry and bowed in a hurry, "see the leader!"


    Qin Mu lightly swept them a few eyes, "where''s your leader?"


    "The headmaster has something to do, but he hasn''t come back yet."


    Qin Mu looks at Cheng Xueyi, but he is not there?


    Cheng Xueyi heart way, "won''t let him run?"


    Tang Shanniang was a little angry, "tell your leader''s wife to come out!"


    Ah?


    Why does the Wulin alliance leader ask the leader''s wife to come out?


    All of them were suspicious. Tang shisanning stared, "what? Not even the leader of the alliance? "


    Listen, listen! Listen!


    Immediately someone went to the headmaster''s backyard to welcome his wife.


    The lady of the leader of Qingcheng school is a young and charming woman.


    with a hint of fox''s brow and a strong perfume on his eyebrows.


    She and the leader of Qingcheng sect are old husband and young wife.


    I came to the hall in a hurry to meet the leader.


    Qin Mu deliberately used the old dignified full tunnel, "you step down, I and the leader''s wife say a few words."


    Several elders were stunned and looked at others.


    The leader of the alliance is strange. It can''t be


    They really doubt that the alliance leader will have the idea of the leader''s wife?


    Qin Mu''s brow sank, "eh?"


    Several elders step back in a hurry. Cheng Xueyi and Tang Shanniang stand on one side, just like Qin Mu''s bodyguard.


    After they left, the leader''s wife gave a charming smile, "alliance leader, do you have something to say to me?"


    She glanced at Cheng Xueyi beside her, and didn''t pay attention to them.


    Seeing her evil spirit, Qin Mu shook his head. He couldn''t find out anything. This woman should not be as chaste as the lady of Taiji sect leader.


    "Alliance leader, don''t always look at others like this. They will feel guilty."


    Qin Mu frowned, "ask you a few words, you must truthfully account!"


    The other side smile, "good class, alliance leader question, how dare I not seriously answer, you ask?"


    With a glance in his eyes, he faked Qin Mu.


    Cheng Xueyi and Tang Shanniang are speechless. This woman is really


    Qin Mu said coldly, "I ask you, has the leader changed recently?"


    "No?"


    The leader''s wife said, "what did you ask, alliance leader?"


    "I mean, what''s the difference between him and before?"


    The headmaster''s wife suddenly covered her mouth and laughed, "you are so bad!"


    "He''s much better than before. He can toss about several times a night."


    "I can''t stand it."


    Poof -


    Cheng Xueyi blushes, and Tang Shanniang stares, "I didn''t ask you this. Be serious. Don''t be a coquettish fox!"


    "Oh! When I talk to the alliance leader, what are you jealous of? Do you like such a powerful man as the leader? "


    As soon as Tang shisan Niang was angry, she was about to start. Qin Mu gave her a look. "Well, think about it again. What''s the difference between him and before?"

 Chapter 1454

    The headmaster''s wife winked, "alliance leader, you let them both go out, I''ll tell you quietly, OK?"


    Tang Shanniang came over and said, "pa!"


    A slap in the face made her fall several meters away.


    "Answer the leader''s question well? Don''t show off there. "


    Tang Shanniang is in a bad mood.


    I just want to kill.


    The headmaster''s wife is so coquettish, she is very angry.


    Cheng Xueyi whispered that she was good at it, and looked at Tang shisanniang admiringly.


    The headmaster''s wife fell to the ground and covered her face, "you Hit me? "


    Zheng -


    Tang Shanniang was so angry that she pulled out her knife and put it on her neck, "hit you? What if I killed you? "


    Qin Mu waved, "enough, let her say."


    He looked at the headmaster''s wife and said, "I hope you can answer the question well. Is there anything unusual between your husband recently and before?"


    The headmaster''s wife covered her face. "It''s really strange. Is there anything unusual about him? Go and ask him. Why do you come here to bully a weak woman?"


    "Besides, he''s my husband. What''s your business? I just like it. "


    It seems that there is nothing to ask about this woman. Qin Mu said, "Thirteen niangs, I''ll give it to you!"


    Tang Shanniang was about to start. The woman screamed, "kill, kill!"


    Several elders rushed in, "what''s the matter?"


    "They''re going to kill me!"


    The headmaster''s wife called softly.


    Several elders looked at Qin Mu suspiciously, "don''t hurt the headmaster''s wife."


    Qin Mu said, "I just wanted to ask her a few questions, but I didn''t expect that she didn''t cooperate at all."


    An elder said angrily, "this is the leader''s wife of our Qingcheng sect. Isn''t it appropriate for the alliance leader to do this?"


    "Not appropriate?"


    Qin Mu''s eyes became stern, "do you know that the leader has been transferred for a long time."


    A few big elders Leng, "what do you mean?"


    Qin Mu said, "it seems that your intelligence needs to be adjusted. Is my words not clear enough?"


    "When they were taken away by shifangtiandi last time, your real leader had been killed by others."


    "Now the leader is a fake."


    Several elders turned pale one after another, "who on earth are you?"


    One of the elders said, "I think you are a fake leader, aren''t you?"


    Qin Mu is speechless. How can these people make no sense?


    Several elders stare at Qin Mu three people, suddenly shout, "come on!"


    Dozens of Qingcheng sect disciples poured in and surrounded the hall in an instant.


    "Don''t you want to die?"


    They just killed these people and avenged their dead brother and father.


    A Taoist priest said, "I don''t care what your purpose is. None of you want to run today."


    Cheng Xueyi sighed, "it seems that they are really stubborn. They are calculated by others and don''t know."


    The headmaster''s wife got up, covered her face and ran to one side, "what are you doing? They must not be good people."


    "I''m afraid he''s a fake leader."


    Tang shisanniang said angrily, "that''s right. We are from nine ethnic groups. We came here to tell you the truth. I didn''t expect that our kindness would not be rewarded."


    "Not only you, but also the leaders of all the major sects have been killed. Now all the leaders are cosmetic surgeons from all over the world."


    "Hahaha - hahaha -"


    there was a burst of laughter outside, and several shadows came in the air.


    The leader is the leader of Qingcheng school.


    "Qin, I didn''t expect that you were still alive. It''s a miracle."


    The other party recognized Qin Mu at a glance.


    Qin Mu said coldly, "how dare you come out to die?"


    The other side burst out laughing again, "to die? Do you think you can leave Qingcheng Mountain alive? "


    "The person who won the emperor''s hand, even if you don''t die, you don''t have much strength."


    Qin Mu coldly way, "that you try."


    The other side complacently said, "don''t worry, I will let you die very comfortably. I don''t know if you smell the fragrance in the hall?"


    Fragrance?


    three people were stunned, and immediately thought of the smell of perfume when the lady came in just now.


    Cheng Xueyi immediately covered her head, "no! Perfume is poisonous.


    Tang thirteen Niang burst into a rage, "despicable and shameless things, even do these dirty tricks."


    Qin Mu understood, "it turns out that your whole school is the running dog of the world!"


    "Ha ha ha -"


    the other party laughed, "you''re right, they are all fake. They were transferred by Shengjun''s people, but we Qingcheng sect are not.""Because we are the people of the world."


    "Qin, you didn''t die in Shengjun''s hands. It''s worth dying in my hands."


    "At the beginning, I let the first helmsman be the leader of the alliance, just to make the whole Wulin submit to the emperor."


    "Now that you know the truth, you can go at ease."


    Qin Mu is not willing to say, "is Tang clan also slaughtered by you?"


    The leader of Qingcheng sect said with pride, "that''s when all the people in the Wulin, except you nine nationalities, become the holy kings. How can Tang clan be an exception? If you refuse to surrender, there will be only one way out. "


    "What a perfect thing it is to kill them and put the blame on the nine ethnic groups."


    How mean!


    Three people look scornful.


    The headmaster''s wife said, "husband, he hit me."


    "It''s OK, they''ll be dead soon!"


    The leader of Qingcheng sect was very happy.


    Qin Mu disdained to say, "but you are only one of the twelve helmsman. I thought you were something extraordinary."


    The leader of Qingcheng sect said, "you are wrong. When I kill you, I will become one of the eight holy kings and take the place of the Golden Wheel holy king."


    Qin Mu held the sword and said, "dream!"


    "Do you know what this is?"


    He raised the sword in his hand and the evil spirit was threatening.


    The leader of Qingcheng sect said coldly, "if you win the ten fragrance soft tendon powder, you will be able to do whatever you want, and you can only be arrested."


    "Just accept your fate!"


    "Not necessarily!"


    Tang Shanniang angrily pulled out her machete. "I''m a member of the Tang clan."


    The leader of Qingcheng school was not afraid, "so what? It''s just a Tang Shanniang. How can she be our opponent


    "Come on, kill her!"


    Qin Mu waved his sword, "don''t think about it! And me


    "You?"


    The leader of Qingcheng sect cut his voice, "you..."


    Before the end, Qin Mu drew his sword.


    Zheng -


    with a flash of cold light, the murderous spirit is pressing.


    The leader of Qingcheng sect was shocked and instinctively grabbed a disciple nearby and pushed him.


    Poof -


    Qin Mu cut each other''s throat with one sword.


    The leader of Qingcheng sect and the elders were frightened and said, "how can it be? Didn''t he win the Shixiang soft tendon powder? "


    Qin Mu sneered, "I''m sorry, I''ve been invincible since I was a child."


    People''s faces changed, and they rushed to Qin Mu.


    Now only Cheng Xueyi is soft and weak.


    Qin Mu yelled, "protect the snow clothes, they give them to me!"


    Zheng -


    draw the sword again and kill three people.


    His target, of course, was the leader, so he took out his sword and ran to the other side.


    Brush!


    A cold light swept through the air and cut directly at the leader of Qingcheng sect.


    The leader instinctively flashed, grabbed the lady in front of him and pushed him to Qin Mu.


    Poof -


    ah!


    The sword light passed the lady''s neck, and the lady of the headmaster, covering the bloody wound, angrily pointed to the headmaster, "you -"


    the sword light was shining

 Chapter 1455

    This bastard is so selfish.


    Pushing her own woman to death.


    Just now, the woman who was evil and coquettish became a corpse in the blink of an eye.


    Mean!


    Qin Mu took a step and chopped at each other with his sword.


    Today, he is determined to kill him. How can he escape?


    The leader of Qingcheng sect is terrified. He uses this woman to poison them. Why isn''t Qin Mu poisoned?


    Seeing Qin Mu''s sword coming, he pulled out his sword in a panic.


    Dang -


    his sword broke into two pieces.


    At the beginning, the precious sword of the ghost sword could not compete with the blood eating sword. Although his sword was extremely sharp,


    there was always a gap between it and the evil sword like the blood eating sword.


    As soon as the long sword is broken, the leader of Qingcheng sect instinctively steps back, and Qin Mu is in a flash,


    tracking.


    His body method is more than several times that of the other party?


    Plus the old monk''s skill, let him go up a step again.


    The leader of Qingcheng sect didn''t have time to dodge. Poof -


    his right arm was cut off.


    The pain of the broken arm, let the other party become a little crazy.


    "Kill him!"


    Several elders rushed over one after another, and Qin Mu Ning drank, "who can resist the blood eating sword?"


    The elders were stunned and hesitated.


    Who is not afraid of death?


    The reason they are not afraid is that they think they can win.


    When he knew that he would not win, he was naturally afraid.


    The headmaster was very popular, "you cowards!"


    Before he finished, Qin Mu cut his left arm with a sword.


    The right arm is gone. If the left arm is also cut off, he will become a man without arms.


    But with this flash, Qin Mu''s sword had penetrated into his abdomen.


    "You -"


    a strong pain made him roar.


    Blood spilled all over the floor.


    The surrounding disciples and elders of Qingcheng sect hesitated for a moment and killed them with their swords.


    Qin Mu glanced coldly and pulled out the blood eating sword angrily.


    Poof -


    put it directly on the big film.


    They finally tasted the pain of killing people with blood eating sword.


    At the beginning, the Blood Sword and masked man took this sword and killed many powerful people in the Wulin.


    Today, Qin Mu treats him in his own way.


    After killing more than a dozen people in a row, the others finally got scared.


    One after another, the headmaster covered his injured abdomen and fled.


    Qin Mu cut open the wooden door in front of him and flew out directly.


    "Where to go?"


    A kick in the back of the other side, the other side of the whole person, fell a shit.


    Qin Mu stepped on his back with a scabbard.


    Other people also want to rush to come over, Qin Mu a nu shout, "stop!"


    "Who''s coming? I''ll kill him!"


    The Qingcheng sect looks at each other. Where else do they have an idea?


    Tang Shanniang came out with Cheng Xueyi in her hand. Qin Mu made a little effort at his feet and yelled angrily at the leader, "who else is the leader of the twelve helmsmen?"


    The other side sneered, "don''t be arrogant, Qin. Even Emperor Wu was forced to commit suicide. What can you do if you are just one?"


    "Shengjun is invincible in the world. If you kill me today, all nine nationalities will perish."


    How dare you threaten?


    Click!


    Qin Mu forced a step, a few ribs should be broken.


    The leader of Qingcheng sect screamed in pain, "kill me if you have seed!"


    "The emperor is in the world, the wealth and beauty are in the world."


    "Your mother-in-law Chen QIANJIAO and her daughter are afraid that they have become the women under the emperor''s knees, ha ha --"


    asshole!


    Zheng -


    when Qin Mu was angry, he drew the blood eating sword again.


    Poof -


    a sword cut the other side''s neck.


    A bloody head rolled down and blood gushed out, which made other people tremble.


    How dare you insult your mother-in-law?


    Where can Qin Mu endure?


    Kill the bastard with one sword!


    The others stepped back and soon turned around and ran.


    Qin Mu is not in the mood to quarrel with these minions, and comes to Cheng Xueyi.


    "Snow clothes, are you ok?"


    Cheng Xueyi shook his head, Qin Mu picked her up, "come on, let''s find a place to expel the poison for her."


    Two people carrying Cheng Xueyi rushed down the mountain and settled down in a hotel.


    Tang Shanniang is outside to help them protect the Dharma. Qin Mu puts Cheng Xueyi on the bed, takes off her coat, and jumps to bed to help her drive away the poison.With Qin Mu''s current strength, it''s really not too hard to do this kind of thing.


    After several weeks in Cheng Xueyi''s body, the toxin in Cheng Xueyi''s body is eliminated.


    Qin Mu jumped out of bed and helped her lie on the bed for a period of time.


    After he came out, Tang Shanniang stood at the door, "Qin Mu, our action plan is probably leaked."


    Qin Mu nodded, "but so far, we have killed their six helmsman, and they are all the most important forces."


    "I''m going to kill all of them! Otherwise, it''s hard to calm my hatred. "


    Since ancient times, the hatred of killing father is not common.


    Tang Shanniang had long wanted to kill all the people in the world to avenge her 12 brothers and father.


    Qin Mu said, "don''t worry, this is our common enemy, I will kill them!"


    Of course, Tang Shanniang knew that with his own strength, it was impossible.


    We can only share a common hatred with the nine ethnic groups.


    Cheng Xueyi has fallen asleep in the room. They are talking in the hall outside.


    Tiandu, since the appearance of Shengjun, the atmosphere here is totally different.


    Chen Yijun received the news, ready to take Wan Xiaomi to leave Tiandu temporarily.


    He is discussing this matter with Lu Yaqing and Chen QIANJIAO.


    They set up base areas along the ancient Yellow River and taijimen, and they are disintegrating the forces of heaven and earth one by one.


    For the safety of her two daughters, Chen QIANJIAO of course agreed to leave Tiandu temporarily.


    The party prepared their luggage and got on the bus in a hurry to go to the airport.


    In front of him, he was stopped by a huge motorcade.


    That is the team of Shengjun. The luxurious Rolls Royce seems to show his majesty with boundless arrogance.


    Shengjun sat in the car and looked at Chen QIANJIAO''s car through the window. "Take it back!"


    Actually want to leave Tiandu, escape from the palm of your hand?


    At the command of Shengjun, Chen QIANJIAO and them are taken to the villa again.


    Soon, they were brought before the emperor.


    Shengjun sat there, drinking tea calmly.


    The eyes never seem to look at people.


    For a long time, he said slowly, "where are you going?"


    Lu Yating has a bad temper. "What do you care where we go?"


    Shengjun''s face sank, and his dignified eyes glared at Lu Yating, and his eyes flashed a murderous opportunity for no reason.


    Chen QIANJIAO held her daughter, "Yating, don''t talk."


    Lu Yating was a little scared when she saw that her opponent was so murderous.


    Lu Yaqing said, "what do you want? What kind of heroes are we weak women


    Shengjun''s face was very bad. "No one of you can leave Tiandu without my permission. Otherwise someone will pay the price! "


    "Chen QIANJIAO, I hope you understand this."


    Chen QIANJIAO said angrily, "why? We have our own freedom. "


    Sheng Jun put down his cup, "do you want to know? Well, I''ll tell you


    "You''re the woman I love, and I can only control you."


    "If they dare to disobey Yin and Yang, all the costs will be borne by them!"


    Shengjun''s eyes once again swept over Chen Yijun, Lu Yaqing and others.


    "I believe you don''t want to see them hurt!"


    Chen Qian was so angry that she bit her teeth and said, "in that case, I''ll stay and let them go!"


    The emperor stood up abruptly, "impossible!"

 Chapter 1456

    Lu Yaqing said, "a self righteous man!"


    "Don''t think you are good at martial arts. The whole world is yours."


    Sheng Jun''s face was cold, "you will pay for your words!"


    "If I release the news that you have been detained by me, I believe the Qin family will come and die obediently!"


    Lu Yaqing''s face changed greatly.


    "Mean!"


    Shengjun was so angry that he smashed the cup in his hand with a bang.


    Glaring at Lu Yaqing, "I have been very kind! Don''t challenge my bottom line again and again. "


    "Chen QIANJIAO, take care of your two daughters."


    "Come on, take them down!"


    Several bodyguards take Chen QIANJIAO''s mother and daughter down, leaving Chen Yijun and WAN Xiaomi.


    Sheng Jun stands up and walks to them.


    Gloomy eyes have been around the two people, looking constantly.


    In the end, Chen Yijun said, "are you Chen Buyi''s daughter?"


    Chen Yijun has known each other''s prestige for a long time, and heard that Shengjun is a moody person.


    She said calmly, "that''s right!"


    "I am Chen Yijun, Chen Buyi''s daughter!"


    You''re not afraid to see Shengjun? Sheng Jun is not happy at all.


    Stare at her, a word a way, "hand over Chen family wealth, avoid you to die!"


    Chen Yijun a Leng, ten thousand didn''t expect the other party would put forward such a request?


    Can''t help sneering, "why?"


    "The wealth of the Chen family comes from our own efforts. What qualifications do you have to seize it?"


    The holy king is full of murderous spirit, "under the whole world, is it not the king''s land; the land of the land, is it not the king''s minister."


    "Even Emperor Wu is dead. You nine nationalities are dead in name."


    "Don''t think the kid named Qin is still alive. As long as I move my finger, you will all die!"


    Chen Yijun said, "a gentleman subdues others with virtue. What kind of gentleman are you?"


    "What else do you have besides killing?"


    "Today, even if you win by luck, someone will overthrow you and trample on you in the future."


    Sheng Jun looked like a Lin, "it''s a pity that you will never see this day!"


    "When I catch Chen Buyi and Chen Bin, I''ll let your family get together in Jiuquan."


    Chen Yijun tilted his head and ignored him.


    Shengjun stares at Wan Xiaomi again, "are you the inheritor of the Wan family who ignores his own father?"


    Wan Xiaomi said haughtily, "that''s right! What''s your business? "


    Sheng Jun said coldly, "do you know that nongjing Qiao is my man?"


    Wan Xiaomi looked at each other in surprise, "that heartless bastard is your man?"


    Shengjun turned to the chair with his hands on his back and said, "come on, bring over the farm economics Joe and let them meet their father and daughter."


    Soon, nongjing Qiao was brought here.


    With only one foot left, he was in a wheelchair and depressed.


    At that time, he was also a handsome young talent. Now, he has been disheartened.


    Sheng Jun said, "nongjing Qiao, take a good look. This is your baby daughter."


    Seeing Wan Xiaomi, nongjing Qiao looks resentful.


    Angry eyes round stare, this unfilial daughter, even all the property to the Chen family to take care of.


    Didn''t she know that she hated the Chen family to the bone?


    If it wasn''t for the Chen family, who had always been good friends with the farmers, who suddenly turned around to support the he family, how could their farmers be defeated?


    So he attributed all his hatred to the Chen family.


    That''s why he hated the Chen family.


    "Kill her! Kill her


    Farm economy Qiao already hated this up, see Wan Xiaomi to want to kill her.


    Wan Xiaomi can''t help but sneer, "nongjing Qiao, you see you are not human, ghost, what qualifications to clamor?"


    "I thought you were a character, but I didn''t think you were just a dog."


    "Oh, maybe you don''t know that women you''ve been longing for for for more than 20 years are also being missed by some people."


    "Don''t you think it''s a big joke?"


    "What do you say?" he said


    "Son of a bitch," the face is very ugly


    Pa -


    Wan Xiaomi got hit in the face!


    To be whipped out of life.


    Chen Yijun yelled, rushed to protect Wan Xiaomi, and said angrily, "what is the ability to bully a woman?"


    Shengjun doesn''t care about her at all. His murderous eyes fall on nongjing Qiao, who could have trembled,


    "Shengjun!"


    "Go away!"


    The emperor was angry, and everyone in the hall was trembling like chaff.


    How dare anyone covet the woman Shengjun likes?Isn''t that for death?


    Sure enough, a moody person, Shengjun suddenly angry, Chen Yijun and others were all taken away.


    Mr. He came in and said cautiously, "holy king, it''s time to close the net!"


    "It''s always a curse for the boy surnamed Qin to stay."


    "You can''t take it lightly and clean up the nine ethnic groups as soon as possible, and change the ancestral remains to the place where the Dragon veins are buried."


    "And we have these hostages in our hands. There''s no need to worry that they won''t give in."


    Sheng Jun nodded, "it''s up to you to do it!"


    Mr. He is going to retreat.


    The farmer came in a hurry and said, "no, no, holy king."


    "The boys of the Qin family gathered a group of nine people to kill our six helmsman on the ancient Yellow River. Even the blood eating sword was taken away by them."


    Bang -


    the emperor roared like thunder and trembled with anger.


    Mr. He said, "since this is the case, it''s better to start early to avoid future trouble."


    Damn, he killed his six helmsman.


    Demon Qing stood up with a sword and said, "holy king, let me go. I''ll bring back the head on the neck of Qin."


    "I''ll go!"


    The Dharma protector came forward and did his duty.


    "We''ll go too!"


    Several other Dharma protectors came forward together.


    The Seven Sages said, "how can you kill a chicken with an ox knife? The boy was seriously injured by Shengjun. It''s lucky that he didn''t die. "


    "Where do you need strong men? Just send one of our seven saints out! "


    Mr. He said, "there is no need to work so hard. As long as we release the news that Chen QIANJIAO''s mother and daughter are under control, he will fall into the trap."


    "At that time, we''ll wait for work with ease, and we''ll catch it with our hands."


    "Yes


    "Mr. He is very tactful!"


    Some people said with admiration.


    The emperor is black face, "then according to your meaning to do!"


    The crowd retreated, and Shengjun sat there alone, looking worried.


    No one knows what he''s thinking?


    Shifangtiandi deliberately released the news. Sure enough, the news that Chen QIANJIAO''s mother and daughter were controlled by Shengjun spread immediately.


    Qin Mu, who is on his way to taijimen on the ancient Yellow River, naturally knows.


    I can''t help but feel very angry.


    Cheng immediately realized that it was a conspiracy.


    The news that the nine nationalities killed the six helmsman spread, and the emperor must be furious.


    Just didn''t expect that he used this despicable way to force Qin Mu to take the bait.


    But Chen QIANJIAO''s mother and daughter were taken by others. How could Qin Mu not save them?


    Chen Bin sighed in secret, but did not expect that his plan to let his sister and them leave Tiandu had failed.


    He was robbed of the opportunity by ten directions.


    It seems that we have to fight to the death!


    However, Qin Mu clapped his hand on the stone tablet and said, "I will fight to the emperor!"

 Chapter 1457

    In Shengjun''s luxury villa, Chen QIANJIAO and others were detained,


    although they could not leave the villa, they had relative freedom.


    Lu Yaqing is puzzled, "what idea does he hit after all?"


    Chen Yijun also guessed in his heart that this saint is a strange person.


    I don''t seem to care about them.


    Wan Xiaomi said, "I heard that he also covets the beauty of aunt QIANJIAO. There is definitely a conspiracy here."


    Chen QIANJIAO is the only one who doesn''t talk.


    Rao is such a smart and intelligent woman. She can''t figure out what the emperor wants.


    At this time, the farmer with a slave face came over and said, "in fact, you don''t have to worry. Shengjun is preparing to build a powerful harem."


    "Then he''ll be very kind to you peerless beauties."


    Said, this wretched guy, unkindly pay attention to Chen QIANJIAO''s expression.


    "Go away!"


    Lu Yating grabbed a cup and smashed it, "dead eunuch."


    The farmer was not angry. "It''s my blessing to be able to serve Shengjun. Even if I''m allowed to be a eunuch, I must be the red man around Shengjun."


    What a shame.


    People are about to drive him, he Yinyin tunnel, "Oh, I tell you a good news."


    "The boy surnamed Qin has gone to battle for Shengjun. There will be a good play tomorrow."


    "Not to mention, the boy surnamed Qin is really a kind of lover. When he heard that you were detained by the emperor, he immediately rushed to Tiandu to die."


    Everyone was surprised, Qin Mu was cheated by them?


    With Qin Mu''s strength, where can he beat Shengjun?


    Everyone was worried.


    The farmer saw their expressions and said, "when the boy surnamed Qin dies, you can serve the emperor with peace of mind."


    "Now it''s the emperor''s world. The nine ethnic groups exist in name only. Just wait for me


    As soon as the farmer left, the hearts of the people began to beat.


    Fortunately, Zhao Wenqi went back to Jianghuai during this period of time. Otherwise, Zhao Wenqi would fight with them.


    With Zhao Wenqi''s strength, how can it be their opponent?


    It''s said that Qin Mu gave the emperor a letter of war. Chen QIANJIAO is even more worried.


    Shen Tianlong is worried about the news.


    Master must have been trapped by them, fighting with Shengjun. Who is Shengjun''s opponent?


    He was about to go out when he was stopped by Shen Zhenfeng.


    "Stop!"


    "Where are you going?"


    Shen Tianlong stopped, very anxious, "Dad, master to the emperor, it is clear that they are in the trap, I want to stop him."


    Shen Zhenfeng black face, "this we can''t stop!"


    Last time he went to see the emperor, the other side didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    Shen Zhenfeng''s meaning is very obvious, don''t break the previous rules.


    But Shengjun totally disdains it.


    The force of the other side is too strong for them to stop.


    Shen Zhenfeng said, "we can''t control the affairs of the ancient martial arts."


    "What''s more, it''s also a change of power."


    Of course, Shen Tianlong knew that his father was speaking from the standpoint of the general public.


    But how could he watch his master die?


    So he solemnly said, "the affairs of the ancient martial arts can be ignored, but Minister Chen is a member of the system, and we have full power to interfere."


    Shen Zhenfeng shook his head. "Do you think our interference can work?"


    "Chen QIANJIAO''s relationship with the nine ethnic groups is so close that she must be involved."


    Shen Tianlong looked at his father, "forget it, if you don''t go, I''ll go myself."


    Seeing that his son insisted on going through the muddy water, Shen Zhenfeng looked ugly.


    Why didn''t he want to stop it?


    But can this kind of thing be stopped?


    Ten square heaven and earth and nine nationalities have a long-standing feud. It''s not easy to seize the opportunity to revenge. No one can stop the hatred between them.


    Boom -


    at night, it''s raining.


    The heavy rain started the summer rainstorm mode.


    The whole villa is brightly lit.


    Shengjun sat alone in the spacious room on the second floor, watching the heavy rain outside the window.


    The crash of rain washed everything.


    Soon there was water on the ground, and the torrents converged into rivers, rushing towards the low-lying areas.


    The opposite is the place where Chen QIANJIAO is detained. Shengjun''s eyes pass through the glass window. He doesn''t know whether he is looking at the rain or the beauty.


    The light on the opposite side has not been out for a long time.


    The two maids in Shengjun''s room were respectful and didn''t dare to slack off.


    There was no sound in the whole villa except the heavy rain.


    Shengjun stood in front of the window for hours.


    Maybe he doesn''t care about tomorrow''s challenge, because no one is his opponent in the world.When a person''s strength reaches such a level, he doesn''t need to care about anyone''s threat to himself.


    Dongdongdong -


    there was a knock on the door outside, and a maid came, "Shengjun, Chen QIANJIAO wants to see you!"


    Sheng Jun''s brow sank and he didn''t answer immediately.


    Is Chen QIANJIAO coming to see herself at this time?


    There was no joy on his face, but a cold smile.


    "Let her in!"


    Soon, Chen QIANJIAO came in.


    She was always so dignified and serious, with a cold expression.


    It can be seen that she is in a bad mood. It should be that she has been mentally prepared for a long time.


    When she came in, Shengjun looked up at the wall clock.


    It''s eleven o''clock six.


    Shengjun waved and the two maids quietly stepped down.


    He then put on that cold, dignified appearance, "what are you doing here?"


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "if I agree to your request, can you let Qin Mu and some children go?"


    A trace of unhappiness flashed in Shengjun''s eyes. "What''s the requirement?"


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "you know it in your heart. Why pretend to be stupid?"


    Shengjun sneered, "Chen QIANJIAO, do you also think you are very attractive?"


    "Every man wants you?"


    "Or do you think you can meet any man''s needs?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as Chen QIANJIAO stayed, she did a lot of ideological struggle before she came to negotiate with him.


    I didn''t expect the other party to hit me like this.


    What does he mean?


    Sheng Jun said coldly, "in my eyes, you are no different from those women who are just like water!"


    Chen QIANJIAO''s face turned red and she felt greatly insulted. She said angrily, "what do you mean?"


    Sheng Jun raised his eyebrows, "what''s the matter with Lu Yating? What''s the matter with you and nongjing Qiao? "


    "As a woman, you don''t even have the most basic concept of chastity. What qualifications do you have to take yourself as a goddess?"


    Chen QIANJIAO''s face turned white. Why did the other party suddenly ask such a question?


    And it''s so bad.


    Lu Yating''s business has always been a hindrance in her heart.


    But she is her own daughter after all, although it is a mistake, a mistake not decided by herself.


    What happened to nongjing Qiao is pure slander.


    Chen QIANJIAO straightened her chest, coldly refused, "what qualifications do you have to blame others like this?"


    "Do you know the truth?"


    "Do you know the inside of all this?"


    Facing Chen QIANJIAO''s question, Shengjun roared like thunder, "of course I have!"


    Chen Qian Jiao also tit for tat, "why?"


    Sheng Jun suddenly roared loudly, "I''m your man!"


    When he was angry, he tugged at his face and tore it open.


    A face that Chen QIANJIAO is familiar with no longer appears under a human skin mask torn by her hands.


    "My God


    When she saw the face, she stepped back a few steps and almost couldn''t believe it.


    "You -"


    "

 Chapter 1458

    In fact, not only Chen QIANJIAO, I believe that anyone who sees the truth of Shengjun will be shocked.


    Chen QIANJIAO is the whole person is muddled, have a kind of collapse feeling.


    Seeing each other''s face, she was subconsciously shouting, "impossible, impossible!"


    "Absolutely impossible!"


    But in fact, the face that she could not be familiar with any more was just more mature than twenty years ago.


    There was little change in the angle of the five sense organs, but his eyes were completely different from before.


    Angry eyebrows, full of murderous.


    He is like a god of killing, a God who dominates the life and death of all people.


    Chen Qian''s delicate body trembled sharply and kept dancing her hands, "impossible, impossible!"


    The other side coldly way, "is guilty?"? Dare not face this reality? "


    "I''m afraid you never thought of it? I''m not dead! "


    "Not only did I not die, but I lived well and became a king who made people tremble. The supreme king. "


    "Chen QIANJIAO, are you disappointed?"


    Chen QIANJIAO was biting her lips, her teeth rattling.


    "Why?"


    "Why did you lie to me? To cheat everyone? "


    Chen QIANJIAO can''t believe it in her dream. All this is true.


    If so, she would rather not.


    Shengjun dropped the human skin mask, which is a mask made by high technology,


    so thin that people can''t see any clue at all.


    Of course, with the strength of the emperor, who dares to be too close to him?


    What''s more, he has a cold face all the year round. He is murderous and does not get angry.


    No one is allowed within five meters of him.


    But now, he no longer needs the mask.


    With a wave, the whole mask turns into ashes.


    Chen QIANJIAO looks miserable, as if she can''t accept this fact at all.


    The emperor''s face is full of anger.


    In fact, Yang Shuihua is the kind of woman who is charming in his eyes.


    Seeing him approaching step by step, he suddenly lifted Chen QIANJIAO out of thin air.


    A pair of flaming eyes staring at her angrily, "tell me, what is all this for?"


    "Have you been communicating with Chen Buyi all the time?"


    How can he doubt himself? Chen QIANJIAO couldn''t help feeling a little sad,


    said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know whether you are stupid or I am blind. How did you choose you at the beginning?"


    Holy gentleman''s face is one cold, "bitch, I have already seen out, you are a woman of water sex clearly."


    "I didn''t expect you to have an affair with Chen Buyi. Hum


    Chen QIANJIAO is biting her teeth and wants to slap her.


    But the strength of the other side is too strong, she can''t move at all.


    And the murderous spirit on Shengjun''s face is stronger, "do you think you are very powerful and charming, and all the men in the world are around you?"


    "But do you know why Qin Zhong didn''t like you?"


    With that, he suddenly gave him a hard push.


    Push Chen QIANJIAO onto the sofa.


    "Because Qin Zhong doesn''t care for you at all!"


    "So you''re just making a fool of yourself."


    "In fact, in your bones, a very dissolute woman."


    Chen QIANJIAO was angry, "Lu Yifeng, you fart!"


    "You are not a man!"


    "For so many years, you are a big man who pretends to be dead to escape, but let me and my two children bear all the hardships. What kind of man are you?"


    "What right do you have to accuse me of?"


    "Now you''re successful, you''re strong, and you''re sarcastic?"


    "You think you can stand up and do whatever you want now. I tell you, you are nothing!"


    "In the end, you will only end up with a self defeating situation!"


    Chen QIANJIAO let go. She never thought that her husband, who was so powerful that even Emperor Wu had to defend the holy land with her own life, was her husband who had died for more than ten years.


    Lu Yifeng died suddenly before Lu Yating was born. Later, Qin Mu confirmed that he had committed suicide.


    I didn''t expect that everything was false.


    Fake!


    He''s not dead at all.


    Think of here, Chen QIANJIAO some despair.


    His chastity, which he has been protecting for so many years, has become a woman of fickleness in his eyes.


    But now it doesn''t matter.


    Even if you insist on it, it''s meaningless.


    Looking at the man who had been sleeping with each other for many years, Chen QIANJIAO was dead hearted.


    At the moment, she also wanted to clear up a lot of problems.


    No wonder when he saw himself, he was always a little weird.If he had not been so angry just now, he would not have shown his true colors.


    Lu Yifeng is not dead, but what he brings to himself is not joy, but endless pain.


    In principle, the reunion of husband and wife is a happy story.


    But who would have thought that he was no longer what he was.


    He''s a demon with a lot to kill.


    A man who doesn''t believe in his wife.


    Chen QIANJIAO suddenly some understand, why his daughter said he was evil, he was so angry.


    Because he didn''t tolerate his daughter saying that about him.


    However, Lu Yifeng was still angry and asked, "did you want to save Qin just now? Do you still betroth Yaqing to him? "


    "All of them, do you want to continue with Qin Chong?"


    "I tell you, you will never succeed!"


    What is Qin Zhong?


    They are finished with Emperor Wu!


    I''ve been trampling on it for a long time.


    Their son of the Qin family, who is worthy of my daughter Lu Yifeng?


    He glared at Chen QIANJIAO and said, "tomorrow is the death time of the boy surnamed Qin!"


    The emperor was angry, "come on! Take her down


    Several bodyguards came in and took Chen QIANJIAO away.


    Chen QIANJIAO is desperate.


    When she was sent to her room by the bodyguard, she looked like a fool.


    She couldn''t accept what just happened.


    Is Shengjun Lu Yifeng?


    To tell the truth, she doesn''t want to know what Lu Yifeng has done?


    She just felt that God had played a big joke on her.


    The two daughters came up, "Mom, what''s going on? Is this beast bullying you? "


    Lu Yating roared, "I''ve made a mistake. I''ll kill him with a missile. It''s a big deal."


    She really has the ability.


    Chen QIANJIAO hugged her and burst into tears.


    See mother tears, two people immediately flustered.


    Chen Yijun and WAN Xiaomi constantly comfort each other.


    Chen QIANJIAO stopped crying for a long time and wiped away her tears,


    "Yaqing, Yating..."


    Chen QIANJIAO''s heart is very contradictory, and she doesn''t know whether to say the real identity of Shengjun.


    Did not expect the emperor came in from the outside, he cold face, "why don''t you tell them the truth?"


    However, they were all staring at the emperor with an incredible feeling.


    How come it''s not the same person as before?


    Chen Yijun is surprised that he is not the saint you have seen.


    Chen Qian was so angry that her chest fluctuated sharply, "I''m sorry, please don''t disturb them."


    Shengjun''s face sank and he looked at Chen QIANJIAO''s two daughters again.


    Lu Yaqing''s face turned blue and her teeth were shaking all the time.


    Smart she seems to have guessed something, but some are not sure.


    And Shengjun''s eyes finally fell on her.

 Chapter 1459

    "What are you doing?"


    Chen QIANJIAO instinctively alert up, she no longer believe in the eyes of this once husband.


    A person who escapes by feigning death, makes their mother and daughter suffer from all kinds of bullying, and lives alone.


    Now what qualification does he have to restrain and discipline his children in the name of his husband?


    It can be said that everything in QIANJIAO group has nothing to do with him.


    He died as early as that year. Chen QIANJIAO didn''t ask the Lu family for half a cent. She built everything by herself.


    Seeing that she was so defensive, the emperor said angrily, "what are you doing? I''m her biological father. What do you think I can do? "


    "Ah?"


    Not only Lu Yaqing but also Chen Yijun were shocked.


    He How is that possible?


    Isn''t he already dead?


    Lu Yating looked at Shengjun, "Mom, what did he say?"


    There is a flash of anger in Shengjun''s eyes. It can be seen that he hates Lu Yating very much.


    Chen QIANJIAO has a child with Chen Buyi. Do you know how he feels?


    Chen QIANJIAO instinctively feels the murderous spirit in his eyes,


    he may not be able to accommodate the child.


    So she was more nervous.


    Lu Yaqing stared at him, almost unable to believe her eyes.


    If we just doubted, we can be sure now.


    Yes, he is his own father.


    He hasn''t changed much since more than 20 years ago.


    The facial features are still the same as before, but they are more mature and dignified.


    Sheng Jun said coldly, "come with me!"


    Chen QIANJIAO was about to oppose, Lu Yaqing said, "Mom, it''s OK!"


    Since he recognized his daughter, he should not do too much to himself.


    Now I''m the butcher, I''m the fish.


    For everyone''s safety, Lu Yaqing decided to go with him.


    Shengjun is very dignified, and the high momentum makes people afraid.


    Looking at Lu Yaqing walking with him, Chen Yijun became nervous, "aunt, is he really Yaqing''s father?"


    Chen QIANJIAO nods painfully.


    Chen Yijun understood that Lu Yifeng was not dead at all.


    Now he has become the king of heaven and earth. Think about it carefully, how terrible it is.


    How much chess did Lu Yifeng play?


    Lu Yating was confused, "Mom, is he really my father?"


    Chen QIANJIAO can only smile bitterly, what your father, did not see the murderer in his eyes?


    He won''t admit Lu Yating''s daughter at all,


    even his wife, he is full of doubts.


    Chen QIANJIAO is completely disappointed. She even suspects that Lu Yifeng will do harm to Lu Yating.


    She hugged her daughter tightly, "Mom will protect you well and won''t let anyone touch your hair."


    "I won''t let anyone bully you again, even if I have to die."


    Lu Yating understood, Lu Yifeng will not admit his identity.


    So he called his sister away.


    Because Mrs. Chen exposed the matter, Lu Yating also knew this fact.


    She comforted, "Mom, it''s OK. He doesn''t recognize it. Let''s go."


    "What''s so great about him?"


    "I don''t have a father anyway, as long as I have a mother like you!"


    Lu Yating, who is more and more sensible, hugs her mother, "he is powerful, he is the emperor, and we are not weak. We also have brother-in-law, Cheng Lao and Xueyi. "


    Looking at the mother and daughter, Chen Yijun also felt sorry for them.


    Originally, Lu Yifeng didn''t die, which is a good thing. The whole family is reunited.


    But now, it''s not a good thing.


    Lu Yifeng is suspicious and no longer trusts Chen QIANJIAO.


    He was not even allowed to recognize Lu Yating''s daughter.


    Thinking of the murderous look on his face just now, Chen Yijun could only pray secretly in his heart, hoping that everyone would be OK.


    Wan Xiaomi doesn''t understand the complicated relationship between them, but looks at Chen Yijun suspiciously.


    In the villa, a repressive mood always enveloped them.


    Lu Yaqing was called away by Shengjun. Shengjun''s face was dignified. She was still the kind of arrogant and arrogant.


    He said, "why don''t you call me?"


    Lu Yaqing looked up at him unyielding.


    If you remember correctly, he hit himself.


    Shengjun is not happy. "Are you still keeping a grudge?"


    "I''m your father. You don''t have the least respect."


    Lu Yaqing said, "respect is relative. Do you think about our feelings when you treat mom like this and us like this? "


    Sheng Jun said coldly, "it''s her fault!""She has lost the right to be spoiled."


    "There is only endless pain and suffering waiting for her!"


    Lu Yaqing angrily stood up, "if so, then you will always be a rebellious lonely family."


    "Even if your martial arts are unparalleled, even if you are invincible, you will never have family, no friends, only endless enemies."


    "Shut up


    Shengjun a anger, "now I give you a chance, if you listen to me, I will let you get everything in the world."


    "Wealth, power, everything."


    "I''m sorry, I don''t need any power. As for wealth, I already have it."


    "QIANJIAO group, founded by mom, has a market value of more than 200 billion. We are not short of money."


    The emperor''s face was awe inspiring, "no ambition! Just over 200 billion is nothing? "


    "What I can give you is the greatest wealth in the world."


    "You will have your own kingdom, and you will be the queen of this kingdom."


    "Respected and worshipped by the world."


    Lu Yaqing said, "sorry, I don''t need to. Being with my mother and sister is my greatest wealth."


    "Keep your money for yourself."


    Once again, he refused Shengjun. Shengjun''s face turned black.


    There was an impulse to smoke, but he calmed down.


    "Are you still thinking about the kid named Qin? I tell you, he doesn''t deserve it


    "A inferior son of the Qin family, how can he be worthy of my daughter Lu Yifeng?"


    "Lu Yaqing, I tell you, Chen QIANJIAO betrothed you to a boy named Qin, just to realize the dream that she didn''t have."


    "This woman, who is just a woman, got involved with Chen Buyi when she was carrying me on her back!"


    Maybe this is the pain in his heart forever. Speaking of it, he roared like thunder.


    Seeing his crazy appearance, Lu Yaqing cried out, "shut up! You don''t know your mother at all. There''s only hatred in your eyes, and there''s no love. "


    "It''s not what you think it is!"


    "Mom has never done anything to apologize to you. If you really want to say sorry, only you are sorry to her."


    "For you, for me and Yating, she suffered too much pain she shouldn''t have suffered."


    "You don''t understand the truth of things, you don''t understand a woman''s heart, you only know how to blame."


    "If you are still a man, why don''t you think about what your mother got after she married you?"


    "What did you give her? What did the Lu family do to her? Do you know all that? "


    Bang -


    Shengjun clapped the table angrily, "don''t say any more, it''s not the reason why she''s so fickle!"


    "Come on, send Lu Yaqing to ten places."


    The headstrong emperor doesn''t listen to anyone at all. He only believes in himself.


    Lu Yaqing was taken away by two strong men and sent to ten places overnight.


    It''s raining hard. Keep on raining.


    Shengjun''s mood is like thunder.

 Chapter 1460

    In another city not far from Tiandu,


    Mr. Cheng and others are also preparing for tomorrow''s war.


    Seeing the torrential rain outside, several elders felt heavy.


    The ten men under the command of Shengjun are powerful, and the force will be extremely difficult in the first world war tomorrow.


    Qin Mu''s strength is hard to defeat Shengjun.


    The young people like Qian Yuxuan, Cheng Xueyi, the drinker and Hua Linglong may not be able to win the four Dharma protectors and the Seven Saints.


    It''s said that he Zhenyao''s strength is close to Qin Mu''s,


    what a terrible existence.


    However, after Qin Mu got all the skills of the old monk, he should make a breakthrough and suppress he Zhenyao more than enough.


    Now the only thing that worries people is that Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi join hands, can they fight with Shengjun?


    In order to help Cheng Xueyi break through the peak, he had to put forward the method of double cultivation.


    Now, this is the last resort.


    So Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi are in double repair.


    The two people in the room are no longer very honest.


    Cheng Xueyi is a very determined and independent girl.


    Facing Qin Mu, she need not be shy.


    In her words, he had no secret in front of Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu not only saw it, but also beat it for her through the meridians.


    He gave himself to him unreservedly when he was attacked by Kung Fu.


    In the face of Cheng Xueyi, Qin Mu is a little embarrassed.


    Qin Mu was moved by the fairy like Miss Cheng''s sincere cooperation with her.


    "Snow clothes, I..."


    Such a beautiful snow coat is not only beautiful, but also beautiful.


    Qin Mu made a salivating voice in his throat, which made Cheng Xueyi give him a gloomy look,


    "let''s go!"


    Gurgle


    Qin Mu responded with difficulty, "good."


    But somewhere in his body, he mercilessly betrayed the desire in his heart.


    They began to practice Dharma. The room was quiet and there was no sound.


    Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi sit opposite each other, and Hanhao''s true Qi continuously enters Cheng Xueyi''s body.


    Two kinds of powerful skills, such as rivers, lakes and seas, are rolling and surging.


    Soon, the whole room was filled with a thick fog.


    Cheng Xueyi doesn''t dare to slack off at all. He uses Qin Mu''s skill to break through the barrier for himself.


    I hope we can make another breakthrough this time.


    After reaching the peak, the chance of winning the battle with Shengjun will naturally be a little more certain.


    This night, doomed to no longer calm.


    Lu Qianjun was sent back to heaven and earth by Chen Shengqing.


    Shengjun will definitely make her a character under one person and above ten thousand people.


    Chen QIANJIAO and Lu Yating are not so lucky.


    It rained all night and finally stopped.


    Before dawn, Qin Mu, who were in double cultivation, suddenly vomited a long breath.


    Cheng Xueyi''s body is full of splendor, emitting holy light.


    Chengxueyi is smart and talented, and finally has a breakthrough.


    From now on, officially become a young generation of peak strong.


    This strength is definitely much higher than before,


    seeing his breakthrough, Cheng Xueyi is overjoyed.


    Regardless of the sweat, he stood up excitedly.


    "I broke through!"


    "Thank you, Qin Mu."


    Qin Mu said, "do we still have to say thank you?"


    Cheng Xueyi smiles, "I''ll take a bath."


    Just as she was about to step over, she accidentally sprained, "ah -"


    seeing that she was about to fall, Qin Mu hugged her.


    Soft body, skin than snow, faint with a strange fragrance.


    Qin Mu couldn''t help but take a deep breath of the air with body fragrance.


    Just think of Lu Yaqing, they are still in Shengjun''s hands, Qin Mu calm down again.


    Cheng Xueyi stares at him and finds that he doesn''t make trouble. She can''t help but feel strange.


    It''s not like the style of this product.


    Soon, Cheng Xueyi guessed the reason.


    She soft voice way, "don''t worry, Aunt Chen is the emperor''s order, lucky people have their own appearance, they will be OK."


    Qin Mu nodded solemnly, "I don''t want any bad things to happen to them."


    Seeing Cheng Xueyi''s affectionate and silent eyes, Qin Mu gently hugged, "Xueyi, what I said will be fulfilled."


    Cheng Xueyi blushed and was a little flustered. "I''ll take a bath!"


    Qin Mu is apologetic and always feels ashamed of Cheng Xueyi.


    after all, she pays no less than others, especially in her status. What else can she say when doing this?He hugged Cheng Xueyi and said, "I''ll take you!"


    Cheng Xueyi shyly pushes him away, "don''t --"


    and then runs into the bathroom in a panic.


    It''ll be light soon.


    Qin Mu walked out of the room.


    Mr. Cheng and they stayed up all night and made a plan.


    Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi kill from the front, and others try to save people.


    Because of the time problem, Cheng Xueyi washes quickly.


    We went to have breakfast together and formally set out for Tiandu.


    Early in the morning, the sun came out.


    The sun is especially comfortable after rain.


    In the villa, Chen QIANJIAO and others never fell asleep.


    Lu Yaqing didn''t come back all night. She was worried.


    When she comes out of the room, she wants to see Shengjun.


    But the farmer replied, "Shengjun said he didn''t have time to see you."


    "You''re just going to stay here!"


    Chen QIANJIAO is very angry, "where did you get ya Qing?"


    The farmer said, "she is the daughter of Shengjun. Shengjun said that she would become a noble princess under one person and above ten thousand people."


    "So you don''t have to worry. She''s gone to ten places."


    Did Lu Yifeng send Yaqing to shifangtiandi?


    Chen QIANJIAO prays in her heart that Lu Yifeng should not be too much for her own daughter''s sake.


    Up to now, she has no control over everything.


    The farmer flattered: "madam, please have breakfast! Shengjun said, "I''ll take you to a wonderful play later."


    Chen QIANJIAO looked at her little daughter and Chen Yijun and others for a few eyes, "let''s go, everyone can eat more."


    No one can predict what will happen next.


    Only when you have enough, can you have the strength to face everything.


    Chen Yijun is very calm and deserves to be a heroine.


    Last night, she made a lot of assumptions. The worst and worst plan was to die together.


    Wan Xiaomi is not afraid, but she has seen the storm.


    Her grandfather is an arms smuggler. She has a lot of gunfire days, so she is very calm.


    Lu Yating has been trying to figure out whether or not to bombard the villa, and everyone will die together.


    Of course, she knew that because of Chen Buyi, her identity was not recognized by Lu Yifeng.


    Even my mother was despised by Lu Yifeng.


    She felt unworthy of her mother.


    The wonderful play the farmer said was that they lured Qin Mu to save people.


    I guess there''s a trap here.


    There are so many experts in the world that everyone is worried.


    It is said that Mr. He left with Lu Yaqing last night.


    There are only a group of top experts left here. They are waiting for the people of nine nationalities to come and die.


    Shengjun is in the room on the second floor, drinking tea leisurely. Several maids are waiting carefully, respectfully, not a little slack.


    Now outside the villa, three thousand gold armour had already been waiting in the dark, lurking in the surrounding, ready.


    Fish, it''s about to bite.


    Shengjun is the only fisherman.


    However, his goal today is to add a Chen Bu Yi.


    The man who has been in touch with his own woman should no longer live in this world.


    In Shengjun''s eyes, there is a strong killing opportunity.

 Chapter 1461

    At ten o''clock in the morning, two figures came outside the villa.


    One man, one woman.


    The man is carrying a dark sword with evil spirit on his back.


    The woman standing side by side with him, snow clothes floating, standing on the shoulder of a small lovely chicken.


    They stood in the breeze, cold eyes with the spark of revenge.


    The young man turned to look at the snow girl, and their eyes were equally firm.


    There was no need for the man to speak. The girl nodded her head. They walked to the villa.


    On both sides of the concrete road leading to the villa is a dense forest.


    In the woods, groups of golden warriors came out.


    They came running towards them, waving knives.


    Knife, wave with the wind.


    Tiger makes wind.


    Under my feet, the mud splashed after the heavy rain last night.


    In the woods, there are a series of killing footprints.


    More than a dozen Jinjia soldiers rushed over first, brushing -


    brushing -


    Sharp knife shadow, Qiqi split to Qin Mu two people.


    Qin Mu grabs the black blood eating sword and ignores the evil spirit of the sword.


    Today, he''s going to have a tooth for a tooth and an eye for an eye.


    Angry eyes, cold stare at this group of gold soldiers.


    Seeing the splashing mud and the light of the knife, Qin Mu''s hand pressed the handle of the blood eating sword.


    Close, close


    When the opponent reached within ten meters, Qin Mu gave a soft drink and pulled out the blood eating sword.


    Zheng -


    a black light, cold and heartless,


    brush -


    skimmed the sky at the same time, it also skimmed the neck of the golden soldiers, and more than ten golden soldiers who were the first to bear the brunt fell down.


    Blood, spurting from their throats, spilled all over the floor.


    However, the death of those golden soldiers in front did not make those golden soldiers in the back afraid,


    they rushed over the bodies of their companions one after another.


    Brush -


    brush -


    the knife is bright and cold.


    Without raising his eyelids, Qin Mu waved his sword again.


    The black rainbow of the blood eating sword was cut down, and more than a dozen golden soldiers fell.


    He and Cheng Xueyi gently over these bodies, carrying the black blood eating sword forward.


    He killed more than twenty or thirty people, but there was no blood on the tip of the sword.


    Sure enough, it''s an evil sword. It''s extremely sharp.


    Almost unstoppable.


    If it wasn''t for its blood eating property, it would certainly hurt people if it was used as a sword, and it would not be called an evil thing.


    Lurking in the roadside, the golden armour soldiers continue to step on the muddy road.


    The evil sword is in hand. She doesn''t need Cheng Xueyi''s hand at all. She follows Qin Mu closely and takes the chicken forward.


    "Qin, let me meet you!"


    In the woods, a shadow came out.


    What appeared in front of them was the indifferent face of Moqing.


    He held the magic sword and glared at Qin Mu.


    "Why do people who claim to be decent also use blood eating swords?"


    Qin Mu didn''t pay any attention to him at all. He pressed his right hand on the hilt again. In front of hatred and anger, he only saw the dead.


    Murong Yunyan is taken away by the devil, and finally because of Murong Yunyan, the holy land is exposed.


    This man must die!


    Zheng!


    When the blood eating sword moves, the black sword Qi cuts to the devil.


    The devil instinctively retreats and pulls out his sword.


    There are two evil swords in kendo, Dang -


    it''s Qin Mu''s strength that is too strong. How can the power of Moqing resist his attack?


    The two swords only meet each other. The body of the swords is intact, but the devil has already gone out.


    Hoo -


    he bumped into a big tree. He cut the tree with his sword and slid over the stump.


    In spite of this, he was shocked by Qin Mu''s powerful skill.


    Poof -


    it''s just as if you don''t believe this fact.


    Staring at Qin Mu in horror, "you Have you recovered? "


    Qin Mu didn''t answer at all. He took his sword and chopped it.


    Brush -


    the edge of the blood eating sword sweeps across the sky and cuts at the devil.


    Moqing clenches his teeth and takes up the Moqing sword.


    Poof -


    this sword pushed him back for tens of meters again, felt the powerful impact, and spewed out a mouthful of blood again.


    In the air, the two holy kings came together.


    "To die!"


    Qin Mu raised his sword horizontally and brushed it -


    the two great saints were born to drift and avoid this sword.WOW!


    Two big trees were cut off and their crowns fell down.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity, several golden soldiers cleave to Qin Mu with knives.


    The front of Qin Mu''s sword turns back and cuts it with his sword.


    Seeing this, the two holy kings took action together.


    Pengpeng -


    Cheng Xueyi yelled, "let me come!"


    I broke through the peak last night. I really want to find a few people to practice at the moment.


    Seeing two holy kings pounce on Qin Mu, she can''t help but be eager to try.


    Peng -


    a holy king, was taken back by Shengsheng.


    The other party stares at Cheng Xueyi, with an incredible smell.


    Obviously I can''t believe this fact. You know, he is a strong man at the top.


    The other side is a girl. How can she have such powerful power?


    I can''t help but shout angrily, "come again!"


    Cheng Xueyi smiles at Qin Mu and rushes to the other side bravely.


    Pengpeng -


    after three moves, the holy King flew backward again.


    Several Jinjia soldiers pounce on Cheng Xueyi at the right time. Cheng Xueyi just uses a few simple Butian Jue moves,


    the wind blows on the other party''s sharp knife, and the knife is broken with a bang.


    Qin Mu and another holy king came over to fight from bottom to top.


    Brush -


    Ling Li''s incomparable sword power cuts off the opponent''s arm.


    The holy King yelled and ran to a tall camphor tree.


    Qin Mu does not do two endlessly, draws a sword to cut in the air.


    Brush!


    In this scene, the black awn tears the sky, and the sword Qi falls on the tail vertebrae of the holy king.


    Poof -


    the poor King''s ass was cut in half.


    The blood and feces burst out together,


    several gold soldiers below suffered.


    They looked at the holy king who had been killed by Qin Mu, and they were all shocked.


    Qin Mu swept the sword and reaped the lives of several golden soldiers.


    The holy king who fought with Cheng Xueyi showed signs of failure.


    He was terrified in his heart.


    But Shengjun said that he must kill the boy surnamed Qin.


    The other nine people can stay and let them live for a while.


    But now he can''t beat a girl.


    Peng -


    just when he was distracted, Cheng Xueyi clapped his hand on his chest.


    Poof -


    the king heard his heart burst. He fell from the crown of the tree and there was no more sound.


    As soon as the two holy kings died, a large group of Jinjia soldiers rushed forward one after another.


    Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi are standing side by side, and they are killing each other.


    The chicken stands quietly on Cheng Xueyi''s shoulder and seems not to care at all.


    On the top floor of the highest building in the villa, Shengjun sits on a chair with tea sets in front of him.


    Next to them are the four Dharma protectors and bodyguards.


    Chen QIANJIAO, Chen Yijun and others were brought here. Shengjun said with a playful smile, "sit down, I''ll watch a good play with you today."


    "Chen QIANJIAO, I will help you forget the past completely!"


    Then he looked at Chen Yijun, "you are Chen Buyi''s daughter. Should you make up for Chen Buyi''s mistakes?"


    Chen Yijun awe inspiring way, "what do you want?"


    "Hahaha - hahaha -"


    Shengjun burst out laughing, "Chen Buyi has moved my woman, I will give you a chance to repay your debt."


    Chen Yijun''s face changed greatly and said angrily, "shameless!"


    "Don''t forget, I''m your junior!"


    Holy King look a Lin, "father debt daughter also, rightfully, I can give you this opportunity, this is your honor!"


    Two bodyguards guard at Chen Yijun''s side, Chen Yijun did not even have the opportunity to resist.

 Chapter 1462

    Shengjun asked Chen Yijun to pay the debt?


    Everyone was shocked, especially Chen QIANJIAO. She couldn''t describe her mood at the moment.


    Lu Yifeng''s meaning is very obvious. Chen Buyi wants his daughter to repay what she has done.


    Chen QIANJIAO bit her teeth, "Lu Yifeng, do you still have humanity?"


    "She''s your junior?"


    Sheng Jun glared at her, "shut up! What qualifications do you have to speak? "


    Lu Yating was very angry and said angrily, "don''t talk to my mother in this tone!"


    Shengjun with a lift, Lu Yating will be taken out.


    Chen QIANJIAO loves her daughter and is about to pass by when she is stopped by two bodyguards.


    "Watch them


    The emperor walked away with a black face.


    There are four Dharma protectors and bodyguards, and they can''t escape.


    Outside the villa, there were waves of fighting.


    Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi step on the enemy''s corpse all the way,


    and soon come to the entrance of the villa.


    Behind, leaving bodies everywhere.


    "Shengjun, they are coming!"


    The farmer reports to Shengjun, who returns to the second floor angrily. Shengjun coldly says, "what about the rest of the nine ethnic groups?"


    The farmer shook his head. "I don''t know. I saw a girl named Qin and Cheng."


    Shengjun back to hand, coldly spit out a word, "kill them!"


    The farmer immediately ran out and cried out, "the emperor has orders, there is no mercy to kill!"


    Chen QIANJIAO and others are all nervous. The four Dharma guards roar, "I''ll kill them!"


    The four Dharma protectors, dressed in black robes, flew through the air like a big bird.


    Qin and Mu were fighting with the three holy kings and the golden armor soldiers when the four Dharma protectors suddenly came and said, "get out of the way!"


    The white haired four Dharma protectors can be above the eight holy kings in their cultivation strength.


    He said angrily, "boy, I didn''t expect you to come here and die!"


    "Let me destroy you today!"


    Cheng Xueyi glanced at her disdainfully and took the lead.


    With the strength of her current peak state, she can be said to be a rare strong person.


    Peng -


    they clap at each other.


    After all, Cheng Xueyi has just made a breakthrough, and her strength is not as good as the four Dharma protectors.


    Jiao drinks and is beaten by others.


    Seeing this, Qin Mu jumps forward and embraces Cheng Xueyi''s waist.


    Cheng Xueyi blushed, "I''m careless!"


    Qin Mu patted her on the shoulder, "let me do it!"


    Then he took a few big steps to the four Dharma protectors.


    He raised the sword in his hand. "I think you should know this sword."


    "Today I will let you die under this sword."


    The four Dharma protectors glared at their eyes and said, "presumptuous!"


    The defeated general of a holy King dares not to be careless.


    The four Dharma protectors took off a big knife at their waist.


    His Dao is as thick as two ordinary ones. Its surface is very sharp. Its whole body weighs more than 60 Jin.


    In the middle of the blade, there is a row of oval holes. The design of these holes can twist each other''s blade.


    As a Dharma protector in the world, he naturally knows the power of the blood eating sword, so he dare not underestimate it.


    "Boy, today I''ll show you what is the originator of making Dao."


    The four Dharma protectors dance with the blade, making them feel like flowing water.


    The sword, which weighs more than 60 Jin, does not take much effort in front of him.


    Whoosh -


    a knife splits, the air waves roll, the blade falls to the ground, and the crack -


    the thick cement road is cut into a deep gully.


    Qin Mu''s figure retreated and flew out. In mid air, he suddenly drew his sword.


    Zheng -


    a black sword cut to the other side, the four Dharma protectors suddenly raised their heads, and the horizontal knife was raised.


    Dang -


    the sound of the collision of two metals made people around numb.


    Sure enough, he is a super strong man. The four Dharma guards actually blocked the blood eating sword.


    In normal times, ordinary strong people are not opponents of blood eating sword at all.


    Qin Mu yelled, come again!


    Zheng -


    the blood eating sword with evil spirit came from the sky.


    The four Dharma protectors, with their swords on their shoulders, worked their whole life to break through the void.


    Dang -


    there was another sound wave, and the sword Qi scattered by the broadsword cut off several big trees around.


    The golden soldiers retreated.


    Qin Mu''s two moves failed to kill each other, which made him proud.


    "Boy! Eat me


    The heavy broadsword will wipe out thousands of troops.


    Hoo -


    the sword is rampant.There is also a huge shadow of the sword. It is like a mountain. It suddenly falls from the sky. It is as powerful as a remote place.


    Qin Mu jumped up and drew his sword for the third time.


    Zheng -


    the whole person jumps to the sky, and the blood eating sword in his hand is suddenly pulled out, and the black light flashes.


    Turn into an infinite sword and cut into the shadow of the opponent''s sword.


    Dangdangdang -


    in a moment, countless sword awns and knife shadows interweave, giving out bursts of crisp metal fighting sound.


    Qin Mu people in the air, swallow Blood Sword a shake, even throw the sword directly out.


    Like a runaway horse''s blood eating sword, it turns into a black light and flies to the four Dharma guardians.


    "No!"


    Seeing this, the Dharma protector on the top of the villa came down like a giant bird.


    But


    No matter how fast his body method is, he will never be as good as the sword like lightning.


    Dang!


    A voice suddenly stopped, and the blood eating sword hit the sword and passed through a hole ring in the middle of the sword.


    The black sword brush hit the throat of the four Dharma protectors.


    Poof -


    a stream of black blood burst out, four Dharma protectors and two eyes bulging, and an unbelievable surprise flashed in their eyes.


    Qin Mu''s sword went through his hole and killed himself.


    How is that possible?


    The four Dharma protectors couldn''t believe it until they died. They called themselves the originator of sabre technique and died in the hands of each other.


    Plop -


    his body fell down and his eyes were still staring when he was dying.


    Impossible, impossible!


    The big Dharma protector is still late. He can''t save the fourth Dharma protector.


    In the void, you can shoot directly and fight against Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu abandoned his sword and fought against him in the void.


    The big Dharma protector yelled angrily, "boy, you must die on the spot today!"


    Qin Mu a sneer, "old thing, who die not necessarily?"


    In the woods, Cheng Xueyi picks up the blood eating sword and kills everywhere.


    She had never killed anyone like this, and after several wars, she gradually adapted.


    The blood eating sword is so evil that the golden armor soldiers can''t resist it and fall one after another.


    Seeing this, Qin Mu said to the big Dharma protector, "old man, today I will destroy your accomplishments all your life."


    The Dharma protector said angrily, "arrogant!"


    Then he split his hand at Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu didn''t give in. Now his strength has improved a lot. Coupled with the old monk''s skill, he decided to fight with all his strength to see how powerful it is.


    Peng -


    two palms meet each other, only to hear a loud bang of the bombing, suddenly the sand flies away, and the sky is dark.


    The spirit of the strong came, and more than ten big trees around were broken.


    The great Dharma protector couldn''t resist for a moment, and was attacked by this powerful force.


    The body flies upside down and breaks several big trees in a row.


    Plop -


    his heavy body fell on the soil after the heavy rain, dragging out a long mud mark.


    How is that possible?


    The big Dharma protector stares, how dare to believe all this?


    Not long ago, he was defeated by Shengjun.


    It is reasonable to say that he was seriously injured by Shengjun. He should have poor skills. Why is he higher than himself?


    Poof -


    the big Dharma protector couldn''t control the blood, so he burst out.

 Chapter 1463

    The immortal elder sister Cheng Xueyi''s figure floats over and gives Qin Mu a strange look.


    She suspected that Qin Mu had deliberately hidden his strength, otherwise the Dharma protector would have been a corpse.


    After all, Qin Mu got the life skill of the old monk, and his power was irresistible.


    Qin Mu smiles at her, and Cheng Xueyi naturally understands.


    According to the plan, the two people want to distract Shengjun and help Cheng save people.


    Two Dharma protectors came together to save the great Dharma protectors.


    Hundreds of gold armor soldiers protected them, retreated step by step, and soon came to the entrance of the villa.


    The farmer rushed to the second floor to report to Shengjun, "Shengjun, Shengjun! The boy defeated the great Dharma protector. "


    Shengjun is not surprised at all. After all, Qin Mu once defeated the jade faced devil, so the Dharma protector is not his opponent.


    It''s just that he had some accidents. Qin Mu, who was seriously injured by himself, could defeat the Dharma protector?


    How quickly did he recover?


    Hum!


    Shengjun went back upstairs with his hands on his back, and saw Qin Mu at the entrance of the villa from a distance.


    Shengjun is surrounded by Chen QIANJIAO and others, but no Lu Yaqing.


    Qin Mu was surprised and was about to shout up. Chen QIANJIAO said in a loud voice, "Qin Mu, you go, we''re OK!"


    Lu Yating said, "brother-in-law, my sister has been taken to shifangtiandi by them. Don''t worry about us. Go and save her!"


    Shengjun looks at Chen QIANJIAO''s mother and daughter with a cold face. They are two bitches, and their arms turn outward.


    With a twist of his brow, he Zhenyao ordered, "kill him!"


    A plain white figure floats to another building. He Zhenyao''s beautiful and cool face doesn''t have any expression.


    Standing on the top of the building, commanding.


    She is worthy of being a former princess. He Zhenyao''s coldness is out of reach.


    because of her beauty, her momentum is amazing.


    Cold eyes swept two people, a majestic momentum suddenly.


    He Zhenyao stares at them coldly. He dares to be reckless in front of the emperor and seek death


    Dong ~ ~ ~ ~


    the sound of clank comes with it.


    He Zhenyao directly plays "the devil kills".


    This powerful and murderous song shocked the birds and animals around.


    The sound of the zither came to my face, and the void seemed to be full of substantive knives.


    It''s all about killing.


    It''s true that the inheritance of demons deserves its reputation.


    Especially when she comes up, it''s a killing move.


    Naturally, Qin Mu didn''t dare to be careless. He clenched the blood eating sword and struck a black cold light to point at he Zhenyao.


    The power of the blood eating sword is well known in the world. It is absolutely invincible.


    In the face of the extremely sharp sword Qi, he Zhenyao is not confused at all. He has ten fingers of missiles, and there are several more murderous sounds in the demon Qin.


    Brush -


    the Qin sound cuts through the void and collides with the Qi of the blood eating sword.


    Two waves of air burst in the air and suddenly dissipated.


    Qin Mu holds his sword and rides the wind and waves. His fierce sword moves seem like a big wave.


    Brush!


    A black sword is flying across the sky. Qin Mu has been killed in front of he Zhenyao.


    He Zhenyao''s eyes suddenly lifted and whooshed -


    in the demon Qin, there were some cold lights.


    There''s a hidden weapon!


    Qin Mu''s body turned in the air, waving the blood eating sword to shoot down all the concealed weapons.


    He Zhenyao took advantage of the opportunity to play the demon Qin heavily, and the sound of the Qin struck the blood eating sword with a clear sound like metal.


    It was so powerful that even Qin Mu could not hold the sword.


    As soon as he Zhenyao''s heavenly magic organ is closed, he claps his hand at Qin Mu.


    Although she has not been in the market for a long time, her strength is amazing.


    Qin Mu confronted each other, and they both drifted away for tens of meters.


    He Zhenyao once again plays the piano and plays the love song.


    The sound of the zither clanks, sweeping everything, countless knife awn bursts, cutting off all the surrounding treetops.


    Qin Mu holds the sword and cuts at he Zhenyao again, but the song of breaking love is too strong, and the cold wind of hunting comes to his face.


    if he is not careful, he may be killed by the demon Qinyin.


    Such strength can be resisted even by the most powerful.


    Qin Mu naturally did not dare to be careless and flew to a towering tree. He Zhenyao took the demon Qin to kill him.


    Whoosh,


    the crown of the tree was all cut off by the music, and duanqingqu shaved its head.


    It''s a great piano sound.


    The crowd was cold in their hearts.


    In the dark, Cheng and others have arrived quietly.


    They were all shocked.


    The old beggar looked at the two men fighting on the tree crown, worried."The young master is still unwilling to kill he Zhenyao."


    Someone whispered.


    Over there, there came a big drink, Qin Mu''s figure galloped away.


    The war with he Zhenyao is further away.


    Two people fight earth shaking, old Cheng and others see the emperor did not move, also dare not easily hand.


    Because their strength is now in the past, no doubt is to die.


    Soon, Qin Mu and he Zhenyao had been fighting to the east of the villa, in the dense forest.


    Bursts of rapid music, the whole forest leaves, branches all cut off.


    Qin Mu split a sword, and the sky flashed with light,


    several towering trees were split.


    Qin Mu splits a sword and kills he Zhenyao again. He Zhenyao''s love breaking song dissolves his sword moves.


    Qin Mu immediately abandons his sword and uses his palm to hold it on his chest. He Zhenyao''s face is cold and stands up.


    The proud body meets Qin Mu, bang -


    Qin Mu''s palm is really on her chest.


    Qin Mu was shocked by the softness and elasticity within his reach.


    She didn''t dodge or fight back. What do you mean?


    Blood overflows from the corner of he Zhenyao''s mouth, and she doesn''t hum half a sentence,


    a pair of cold eyes with a complex expression, Qin Mu is about to speak, and he Zhenyao''s deliberately low voice rings out, "the true face of Shengjun is Lu Yifeng, he is Lu Yaqing''s father."


    What?


    Qin Mu was stunned. He Zhenyao''s body flew upside down and hit a big tree.


    Poof -


    when the blood gushes out, Qin Mu clearly sees he Zhenyao''s helplessness.


    It''s hard to break a love song.


    the purpose of her seduction is to tell her the truth.


    She could have avoided it, but she risked being hurt by herself,


    Qin Mu felt very guilty.


    Just as she was going to help her, he Zhenyao waved, "don''t come here!"


    "You quickly lead Shengjun away and save Chen QIANJIAO and her."


    "Shengjun seems to be very dissatisfied with Chen QIANJIAO. There is a gap between them. And his goal today is Chen Buyi. "


    Qin Mu Zheng was there, almost unbelievable.


    Is Shengjun Lu Yifeng?


    Oh, my God!


    How could that be?


    Qin Mu is still in a trance. He Zhenyao suddenly comes out and slaps himself in the chest.


    Poof -


    she made her injury worse again.


    Qin Mu was completely confused and instinctively rushed over, "what are you doing?"


    He Zhenyao pushed him away, "go! Shengjun won''t let Chen Buyi and Lu Yating go! "


    Coughing - poof -


    seeing her coughing up another stream of blood, Qin Mu felt a sharp pain in his heart.


    This is what she owes her. Although she is possessed, she is still helping herself.


    He Zhenyao feeds himself again in his mind, and a hero like Rao Shiqin mu can''t help crying.


    "Go


    He Zhenyao resisted his injury and flew out of the forest with the demon Qin in her arms.


    But she floated to the top of the tree and spewed out a mouthful of blood. Poof -


    the bright red blood scattered on her white clothes, which was particularly eye-catching. She came back to the villa in a hurry with a bit of confusion.


    Qin Mu roared angrily and came up from the forest and rushed to the gate of the villa.

 Chapter 1464

    He Zhenyao''s news is too shocking. Is Shengjun Lu Yifeng?


    Don''t talk about others. Even Qin Mu can''t believe it.


    Didn''t Lu Yifeng die long before Lu Yating was born?


    How did he suddenly become the king?


    Many things even Qin Mu can''t understand.


    Since he is Chen QIANJIAO''s husband, why can''t he accommodate Chen QIANJIAO and Lu Yating?


    Only Lu Yaqing was sent away to shifangtiandi alone.


    At the entrance of the villa, Cheng Xueyi is still fighting with the second Dharma protector.


    Qin Mushi was shocked and directly dismissed a Dharma protector.


    To the emperor on the top of the building, "if you have the ability, let''s fight again!"


    "Don''t avenge the holy land, swear not to be human!"


    Shengjun stands up and stares at Qin Mu coldly.


    Chen Qian Jiao must look back at me today


    Chen QIANJIAO said angrily, "what kind of hero is bullying others?"


    "As an elder, you care about a younger generation."


    Shengjun said angrily, "what younger generation, isn''t he the son of your old lover?"


    "Chen QIANJIAO, you are really shameless. You want to marry Yaqing to this boy. Is that so you can continue the front edge?"


    "It''s a pity that Qin Zhong can never get out of the holy land. He is doomed to die there in his life."


    "You will die of this heart!"


    I don''t know why. He hates Chen QIANJIAO and Lu Yating very much.


    Roared, "I will not only destroy the Qin family, but also let Chen Buyi die without a burial place!"


    Chen QIANJIAO looks ugly. She certainly knows Lu Yifeng''s mood.


    He can''t accommodate Lu Yating or himself.


    So he wanted to kill Chen Buyi to vent his hatred.


    As early as last night, Chen QIANJIAO thought very clearly that no matter what happened, she had to protect Lu Yating.


    The eldest daughter is taken away by him. With her ability, I''m afraid she can''t be saved. I can only hope that Qin Mu and Lu Yifeng will be defeated.


    Qin Mu helps Cheng Xueyi fight back the two Dharma protectors, and they stand side by side.


    See two people stand together, male Yushulinfeng, female immortal gas dense, can''t help but some people praise.


    The emperor rises in the air, like a big eagle, descending from the sky.


    His vibrating arms and black gown make him look strong and invincible.


    Qin Mu Dynasty Cheng Xueyi looks at him. Cheng Xueyi nods. The key time of the war is coming.


    Whether we can defeat Shengjun depends on the strength of their cooperation.


    Cheng Xueyi also wants to have a try. How powerful is it when she joins hands with Qin Mu at the peak.


    The chicken chirped on her shoulder.


    The Emperor stands in the void, tall and mighty.


    Reflecting the brightness of the sun, as if an ancient god of war in general.


    "Boy, I''m going to crush you to death today!"


    Qin Mu said coldly, "it depends on your ability! Don''t think that if you are the king of heaven and earth, you will be invincible. "


    "Three days later, when you look at it with new eyes, you will pay for your arrogance!"


    "Snow clothes, don''t shake with him, go on!"


    Shengjun looks disdainful. He knows his own strength.


    Qin Mu is such a strong man, he can hit two with one hand.


    What''s the point of a girl?


    His eyes fell on Cheng Xueyi, but he said it was strange.


    In front of me, this fairy girl is really rare in the world.


    But he certainly can''t recognize this is the little girl of that year.


    Cheng Xueyi and Lu Yaqing are of the same age. Of course, Lu Yifeng knows.


    Seeing her and Qin Mu standing together, Shengjun said, "little girl, leave this rubbish and join us in the world of ten directions. I will save you from death!"


    Cheng Xueyi looks contemptuous.


    Shengjun''s eyes glanced at Qin Mu and fell on the blood eating sword.


    With a cold smile, he suddenly reached out to the void.


    The sword in Qin Mu''s hand came out.


    When he wanted to catch it, the blood eating sword was out of its sheath.


    Zheng -


    the murderous spirit is awe inspiring.


    Brush!


    The Emperor cuts Qin Mu with a sword.


    It seems that he wants to cut Qin Mu''s sword in two.


    How much hatred is this?


    Qin Mu didn''t understand why he hated the nine ethnic groups of Donghua so much, since he was Lu Yaqing''s father and his father''s best friend?


    How can you kill it quickly?


    Qin Mu said angrily, "Lu Yifeng, I think you are a senior. I''ll give you three moves."


    What?


    Lu Yifeng?


    Cheng Xueyi is completely confused.


    Some of them looked at Qin Mu in disbelief, but the emperor was really different from last time.So that''s what he really is.


    Qin Mu yelled, "snow clothes, don''t be stunned, this demon is Lu Yifeng, Yaqing''s own father!"


    Cheng Xueyi is shocked. Is he Lu Yifeng?


    He held himself back then?


    When Lu Yifeng feigned death, Cheng Xueyi was only six years old.


    Lu Yating has not yet been born.


    Who would have thought that in the name of feigning death, he entered the world and became the present emperor.


    Sheng Jun sneered, "you know a lot, but today you can''t escape death!"


    Qin Mu was furious, "snow clothes, up!"


    It''s said that it''s Lu Yaqing''s father, but Cheng Xueyi can''t do it.


    But the blood eating sword sweeps across the void and cuts the ground.


    Qin Mu''s figure is in a flash, holding Cheng Xueyi''s waist and avoiding quickly.


    "He is no longer the original Lu Yifeng, who does not even recognize his wife and daughter. Do you think he still has feelings?"


    Cheng Xueyi is stunned, too.


    He can even ignore and hate Chen QIANJIAO''s wife, not to mention that he is only his former acquaintance?


    Cheng Xueyi clenches her teeth and drinks, "Phoenix, we fight!"


    GA -


    the chicken flies from her shoulder, rushes to Yunxiao and turns into a colorful Phoenix.


    Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi are also fighting against the emperor.


    Cheng Xueyi''s body exudes a touch of brilliance, like a bright and boundless moonlight.


    Qin Mu is like a dragon in the sky,


    their milk and water blend into a brilliant light,


    brush!


    When the resplendent splendor fell from the sky, the emperor did not dare to touch it easily. He just shifted his position and shifted his position.


    On the ground, where Guanghua fell, there was a deep pit.


    Sheng Jun''s brow twisted, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    The strength of the two young people is so strong and formidable.


    Kill!


    The emperor''s arms vibrated and his blood eating sword roared in the air.


    Brush -


    the black light is quite different from the bright light of the two people.


    Roar -


    the two Qi awns duel and make earth shaking sound.


    A wave of sound waves open, even the roof platform of Chen QIANJIAO and others have fallen to the ground.


    Seeing this, Mr. Cheng and others, who have been lurking for a long time, secretly shout, "let''s do it!"


    At the command, young strong men such as Qian Yuxuan, Hua Linglong, the drinker, Tang Shanniang, etc.


    They fly to the roof and kill the guards to save Chen QIANJIAO and others.


    When several Dharma protectors saw this, they yelled and fought with several young strong men.


    Mr. Cheng led his three sons to come over from behind and said, "come on, take them first!"


    When Chen QIANJIAO saw Mr. Cheng, she sobbed, "Mr. Cheng, he''s Lu Yifeng!"


    Cheng Lao Yi Zheng, "what?"


    Chen QIANJIAO tears, "he is Lu Yifeng, Lu Yifeng is not dead! He lied to all of us


    "Tell all the people of the nine ethnic groups to leave quickly. Don''t fall into his tricks."


    Lu Yifeng?


    Cheng Tieying heard the name, they all feel incredible, he did not die?

 Chapter 1465

    "Come on, save them first!"


    He Zhenyao and Dharma protector are both injured. Qian Yuxuan and some of their young people pester other strong men, making time for Cheng to save others.


    Mo danglun took the lead and killed several Jinjia soldiers.


    After saving Chen QIANJIAO, the four will leave.


    In the sky, several helicopters came over,


    Chen Bin yelled, "come on, all of you come on to the plane."


    Sure enough, it''s a good way. It''s safer for them to get on the plane than by car.


    What''s more, they still have thousands of armored soldiers, so it''s almost impossible for them to retreat from the land.


    A plane landed on the roof, and everyone rushed Chen QIANJIAO and others onto the plane.


    Chen Bin yelled, "come on, come on! Take off


    A large group of Jinjia soldiers gathered around to prevent them from leaving.


    Several other helicopters, suddenly out of a few machine guns.


    TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA ta TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA TA ta?


    Their strength was better than that of the special forces, but they never reached the level of invulnerability.


    Chen Bin believes that no matter how skillful he is, he is afraid of kitchen knives.


    So he did it with a gun.


    The bullet went through the flesh and blood of these golden warriors and saw them fall row by row.


    The Dharma protectors were angry one by one, but they were stopped by the strong young men like Qian Yuxuan, and there was no way.


    After Chen QIANJIAO got on the plane, the helicopter took off again.


    Several other helicopters opened fire at the golden soldiers.


    Usually, these majestic warriors in ten directions are only beaten at the moment.


    Looking at the helicopters in the sky, one by one they were scared to death.


    At this time, Shen Tianlong leads 18 generals to kill him.


    They drove several military cars, each with a Gatling.


    Nineteen people were divided into five groups and killed in the villa.


    The power of Gatling is beyond the ordinary strong to resist.


    A strong man at the top of the earth level, like Cheng Lao, can only dodge.


    These gold armour soldiers, not to mention, five support Gatling, woven into a powerful fire network.


    Dada -


    not to mention the flesh and blood, they are the trees, bricks and walls, which are all powdered in an instant under the powerful firepower of Gatling.


    Compared with those powerful warriors, these golden warriors are just human targets.


    See a batch of gold armour soldiers fall, several strong roar like thunder.


    It''s a pity that they have no chance to free up their hands to deal with these shooters.


    The emperor saw his men being slaughtered in the void and roared angrily.


    "Damn it


    Peng -


    with a palm in the air, it splits directly from the void.


    Seeing this, Shen Tianlong yelled, "jump!"


    Several eighteen brothers on the bus jumped out of the car.


    Boom -


    the emperor''s huge hand hit the car, and the whole car crashed.


    The tank exploded.


    A powerful shock wave hurls debris into the sky.


    People wipe sweat, my God.


    The power of Shengjun is so powerful.


    Fortunately, I dodged just now, otherwise everyone''s life would be here.


    In the void, Shengjun is about to jump on other vehicles and kill them together.


    Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi kill together, blocking his way.


    Sheng Jun said coldly, "seek death!"


    Nine days and ten places, one hit with all your strength.


    A great force came.


    Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi drank together, "the combination of dragon and Phoenix!"


    Ouch -


    GA -


    two long cries resound through the world.


    A dragon shadow rises from the sky, golden.


    At the same time, a red phoenix, through the void, rushed to the Dragon shadow, dragon and Phoenix.


    The Golden Dragon shadow and the fiery Phoenix merge into one.


    A bright and boundless light burst out. In an instant, the whole world was full of light,


    even covered up the sun.


    Shengjun looks at the light in surprise. He can''t see the shadow of Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi.


    When these two voices sounded, everyone looked up.


    Even Chen QIANJIAO and others on the helicopter were staring at the miracle.


    They are a combination of dragon and Phoenix.


    Chen QIANJIAO murmured.


    Chen Yijun stares at an eye, the whole person is tiny a quiver, "it seems that snow clothes just is his suitable person."


    Several Dharma protectors in the ten directions world, as well as Qian Yuxuan, are all eclipsed in this light,One by one, looking at the virtual shadow of the two fusion, the heart is extremely shocked.


    The bright and boundless light envelops the whole world.


    All they could see was that the shadow of the combination rushed to the emperor and roared -


    with a loud noise, the whole world exploded.


    A huge wave of air swept in, and many buildings and trees were quickly engulfed.


    The big trees that broke off the waist and the buildings that collapsed one after another were full of dust and smoke.


    For a moment, the whole villa was like an ancient battlefield.


    Shen Tianlong and others also stopped firing. Several Dharma guards and shallow Yuxuan looked up at the void one after another.


    The war continues.


    A black figure rose to the sky, straight up to the cloud night.


    Like a giant bat.


    All of a sudden, he was shocked again from the void, and his nine days and ten earth skills were directly suppressed.


    Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi''s combination of dragon and Phoenix, once again play a powerful force.


    The bright brilliance of the road blazing, fearless rush to the emperor.


    Boom!


    Another more powerful storm came, unstoppable.


    Once again, the whole villa was leveled.


    This is the ancient war, which is more fierce than last time in Chiba temple.


    Even the Dharma protectors were stunned.


    Because of that power, it''s totally unimaginable.


    Beyond their knowledge of martial arts.


    One move of both sides is just like moving mountains and falling seas, and one side of the world can be destroyed with every move.


    It seems that they are very envious of nine days and ten places, and they always want to peep something out of those moves.


    Open your eyes one by one and remember every hand.


    It''s a pity that when the skill reaches a certain level, any move is meaningless.


    But the nine heaven and ten earth skills are too strong. It seems that the Emperor may break through the current state and enter into the realm of God King at any time.


    If so, he can really become immortal.


    However, for thousands of years, including Emperor Wu, they have not been able to reach this level.


    Qin Mu is far from this realm. With their present strength, they can live for two or three hundred years at most.


    It is said that people in the realm of the king of God can not die.


    It should be said that the realm of the emperor is close at hand. It is only a matter of time before a breakthrough can be made.


    The combination of Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi is still very difficult,


    with the combination of dragon totem and Phoenix, and the skill of the old monk, they can only draw with him.


    Boom!


    The last building in the villa collapses, and the emperor has turned into a dark shadow. With a whirlwind, he rushes towards them with lightning speed.


    He seems to want to break up the combination of the two and fight separately.


    How can Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi not understand?


    The two lights are more and more close, you have me, I have you, gather together into a bright boundless God.


    Seeing that Shengjun hit with all his strength, they could only fight hard, even if they were dead, they could only gamble.


    Boom!


    The torrential weather waves killed everything, once again destroyed the whole area with the potential of withering and decaying, and even the earth was cracked.


    In a flash, the light and shadow in the void dissipated, and the three shadows fell slowly.


    All three were pale and unsteady.

 Chapter 1466

    "Young master!"


    "Snow clothes!"


    Cheng Lao and others came one after another, nervously protecting them.


    Qin and Xueyi could not help their blood.


    His face was pale, and he was obviously under severe attack.


    Oh, no!


    If the two of them are injured, there will be no one to stop them.


    Everyone''s face is dignified, such as shallow Yuxuan face the enemy.


    "Go


    When the drinker saw the situation, he asked everyone to get out of the way.


    In any case, this point is not lost, leaving the Castle Peak, not afraid of no firewood.


    Shen Tianlong with people rushed over, "master, you withdraw first, I''ll cut off."


    On the other side, the people of Shengjun came quickly, and the Dharma protector and others surrounded Shengjun.


    seeing that Qin Mu wanted to leave, they yelled, "chase!"


    The body shakes the Saint King to wow, spurts out a stream of blood from the mouth.


    The great Dharma protector and others were terrified and cried out, "holy king, holy king!"


    Shengjun is a little shaky and unstable.


    It seems that he was also injured a lot.


    The third Dharma protector was the closest to him, and he was about to reach out to help him. Suddenly, the emperor stretched out his hand and covered the top of the third Dharma protector''s head with a big hand like an iron claw


    The third Dharma protector suddenly howled like a pig. The sound was very irritating.


    The crowd looked at sanhufa in horror, and saw a white mist rising from the top of sanhufa''s head, and his face was seriously distorted.


    He was convulsed and in agony.


    Shengjun''s eyes were full of strange red light, and his body was shaking.


    A thick palm covers the top of sanhufa''s head. The whole person of sanhufa is aging rapidly with visible speed, and his power is instantly absorbed.


    A dry and flat body was left, and soon there was no sign of life.


    All the people were terrified, and the Dharma protector and others knelt down together, "holy king!"


    Sheng Jun closed his eyes and meditated on the spot.


    The magic sentiment leads the ten bodyguards to fly away and guard around the emperor loyally.


    It''s so terrible that he even killed his subordinates.


    It seems that Shengjun''s injury is not lighter than Qin Mu''s, so they quickly retreat.


    The great Dharma protector and others were scared out of their wits when they saw that the Three Dharma protectors had become the ghost of death.


    Fortunately, Shengjun only absorbed the power of one of the Three Dharma protectors and soon entered the healing state.


    It''s terrible!


    Seeing that Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi were seriously injured, Cheng Lao and others were unable to fight any more, so they had to withdraw quickly.


    If we fight to the end, the nine ethnic groups may not be able to benefit.


    However, to everyone''s delight, they joined hands and even tied with Shengjun.


    It seems that the old monk''s skill is not in vain, which makes Qin Mu''s cultivation go up a big step.


    Hastily withdraw to Chen QIANJIAO''s house, several strong young men guard the yard, and Cheng and others rush into the house.


    Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi are sent into the room. They are powerful.


    The doctor quickly gave them a pill and worked together to heal them.


    The power just now was so great that it was almost terrifying.


    If someone else had changed, it would have been shocked to death by such a powerful force.


    Rao is the strength of Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi, and also hurt like this.


    Shen Tianlong led 18 generals to guard the four gates with important weapons, trying to block the invasion of the ten powerful forces in heaven and earth with modern weapons.


    However, when they patrol in Chen QIANJIAO''s yard, they find that the other party has not come after them.


    So everyone guessed that Shengjun''s injury was not lighter than Qin Mu''s.


    Qin and Mu shut up in an emergency, and they didn''t dare to slack off at all.


    Now it''s just the two of them who can fight against Shengjun.


    Seeing today''s record, Cheng is always surprised and happy.


    In particular, the granddaughter''s breakthrough in cultivation did not insult the inheritance of rosefinch ancestors.


    After settling down, Qin Mu shut up and everyone calmed down.


    Chen QIANJIAO also changed her clothes and came out to entertain everyone in person.


    Cheng said, "Xiao Chen, what''s the matter with Lu Yifeng?"


    After Lu Yifeng''s strange death, he disappeared for nearly 20 years and suddenly became the king of the world.


    The news is so sudden that even Cheng and others can''t understand it.


    Referring to Lu Yifeng, Chen QIANJIAO''s face is gloomy, "I don''t know, he now hates me and Yating to the bone."


    "I almost didn''t kill us myself."


    "He asked someone to take ya Qing away. It''s said that he sent her back to the world."


    Chen QIANJIAO looks miserable. She has survived in the wind and rain for so many years. Unexpectedly, her husband doesn''t understand but hates herself so much.


    Yaqing was taken away by him, so he must not have killed his own daughter.Now as long as Chen QIANJIAO thinks of these things, she is still a little cold.


    Lu Yifeng didn''t die, instead, he became the king of the world.


    Mr. Cheng and others surmised to themselves, what was his motive for doing so in those years?


    But Qin Zhong also regarded him as his best friend and entrusted Chen QIANJIAO to him.


    I can''t imagine how deep Lu Yifeng''s mind is.


    If so, isn''t the Lu family the power of heaven and earth?


    Hundreds of years ago, Emperor Wu led the nine ethnic groups to fight against the evil forces in all directions, and made them completely withdraw from the ancient martial arts world and disappear for so many years.


    Who can imagine them coming back hundreds of years later.


    Maybe they also experienced the same experience as the nine ethnic groups. After the great robbery, they retired from the city.


    Lu family, one of the four families in Jianghuai, has such an unknown background.


    This reminds Cheng and others of the death of Lu zhongweng and the decline of the Lu family.


    in the end, Chen QIANJIAO gave them a chance to preserve the only face of the Lu family.


    However, all the efforts, there is no return.


    "Tieshan, send someone to the Lu family to see if there is anything unusual."


    Mr. Cheng said.


    Cheng Tieshan a phone call, immediately inform JAC, send someone to inquire about the news of the Lu family.


    The appearance of such an evil figure in the Lu family is bound to stir up a sensation in the whole Jianghuai region.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Lu Yifeng did not disclose his true identity. It was because he could not control his emotions when talking with Chen QIANJIAO that he exposed his identity.


    At the moment, Jianghuai is as calm as ever.


    After Shengjun was injured, in order to stabilize the injury, he directly drained the power of sanhufa.


    Moqing leads the top ten bodyguards to protect the Dharma, and others are all trembling and terrified.


    They are very clear about the emperor''s temper.


    Belongs to the kind of moody, track killing Lord.


    Therefore, even if they saw that the Three Dharma protectors died in the hands of the emperor, they did not dare to talk much.


    After the war, the mountain villa was a piece of rubble, so they could not stay in the same place.


    Seeing that Shengjun finished his work slowly, the Dharma protector and others nervously asked, "Shengjun, what should we do next?"


    Sheng Jun got up. He didn''t have any expression on his face. He didn''t even see the corpse of the Three Dharma guardians. He said, "go back to the heaven and earth first."


    The great Dharma protector and other people are not willing to say, "holy king, are you going to let them go like this?"


    Shengjun''s brow is twisted, and his murderous spirit is awe inspiring.


    The Dharma protector quickly said, "I know. We''ll set out right away."


    Then he stood up straight and told the people, "inform the helmsman and return to the heaven and earth immediately."


    The ten bodyguards raise the Dragon chariot. The emperor steps up and sits on the chariot. The devil leads the ten bodyguards to leave.


    The great Dharma protector wiped his sweat and said to several holy kings, "bury the three dharmas! Everybody leave now, Tiandu. "


    It seems that Shengjun was seriously injured. Otherwise, with his temper, he would not easily let the nine nationalities go.


    For a moment, all the people and horses in the ten directions evacuated quickly.


    It''s just a mess of the war scene.

 Chapter 1467

    The news from Jianghuai soon came that there was no movement from the Lu family.


    It seems that before Shengjun can take action, he has already lost both sides with Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi.


    In fact, the true identity of Shengjun is Lu Yifeng''s news, which really makes many people can''t believe it.


    These days, it naturally came to Chen Buyi''s ears. Chen closed his eyes and mumbled the Scriptures.


    Master Wuhen also called Amitabha.


    I don''t know if he is doing this for Chen Buyi. Anyway, master Wuhen kept reciting scriptures in front of the Buddha.


    As for the relationship among Qin Zhong, Chen QIANJIAO, Lu Yifeng, Chen Buyi, and nongjing Qiao in those years,


    the elders like Mr. Cheng naturally have heard a little about it.


    Among the four outstanding young people, Qin Chong is the best, and seems to be even better.


    His infatuated origin and unparalleled demeanor attract countless girls who like him.


    Even Chen QIANJIAO, the number one beauty in Donghua, can''t help but secretly admit her love.


    However, Qin had a mission to return to the holy land for 20 years.


    It can be said that he failed to live up to Chen QIANJIAO, the most popular beauty at that time.


    Chen Buyi and nongjing Qiao were among those who were pursuing her.


    However, they all had their own difficulties. Several big families fought openly and secretly,


    Mr. Chen reached an agreement with the he family, which made the later he family the world.


    It was because of the joint efforts of Chen and he families that the peasant family was defeated, and farm economics Qiao went into exile with hatred.


    Who would have thought that more than 20 years later, there will be a major turning point in history.


    In the name of feign death, Lu Yifeng, who is loved by a beautiful woman, enters the world of ten directions and becomes a sage king.


    Chen QIANJIAO, who suffered a lot, eventually became a proud woman.


    But fate always seems to be playing tricks on a generation of beautiful women,


    it seems that it should be a great good thing that Lu Yifeng didn''t die.


    Who would have thought that his heart had changed greatly, and there was no room for the flaws in Chen QIANJIAO''s life.


    Even hate this woman.


    Back to the heaven and earth, even if the injury is not healed, he can''t wait to bring the farm economy Joe.


    In a few days, all the forces retreated from Tiandu gathered in ten directions.


    Agricultural economy Qiao, who had been disabled, was pushed to the hall by two Jinjia soldiers in wheelchairs.


    Recently, Shengjun, who was in a bad mood, sat majestically in the position of king.


    With those close guards, no one is allowed to get close to him within five meters.


    When he was pushed to the hall,


    Shengjun stood up and said, "nongjing Qiao, look up, do you still know me?"


    Farm classics Joe a face is frightened, he certainly knows oneself in front of Saint King''s weight, even an ant all inferior.


    In fact, when he was fighting for property overseas, he once reached an agreement with shifangtiandi.


    As long as you help him get the inheritance right of ten thousand families, he will provide funds for shifangtiandi.


    Over the years, he has been providing a lot of funds for shifangtiandi. Of course, shifangtiandi has helped him solve many competitors.


    Otherwise, with the strength of Qiao and Wanjia, how can they reach trillions of properties quickly?


    Just don''t expect, because of the feelings of agricultural Qiao miss big things, how can the emperor tolerate him?


    When he knew that nongjing Qiao had been secretly in love with Chen QIANJIAO for so many years, Shengjun killed her.


    A man who destroys a great cause because of his children''s love affairs is just a forever loser.


    Holy King covetous, a pair of eyes full of murderous lock of the agricultural Qiao.


    When he heard Sheng Jun''s words, he could have looked up and said,


    at the beginning, he still had some doubts.


    Then he suddenly remembered something and fell from his wheelchair in a daze, "you You... "


    He never dreamed that the emperor in front of him was Lu Yifeng?


    This How is that possible?


    Shengjun''s indifferent reply confirmed his guess, "you''re right. I was Lu Yifeng and Chen QIANJIAO''s husband at that time!"


    Boom -


    this sentence is like a bolt from the blue, and it rings heavily on the top of the farm economic tree.


    Chen QIANJIAO''s husband?


    Oh, my God,


    thinking that he almost did something wrong to Chen QIANJIAO some time ago, farm economics Joe now has the heart to die.


    Lu Yifeng didn''t die. He became a strong man in the world. With his strength, it''s only a matter of minutes to crush himself.


    With this reply, nongjing Qiao knew that he was not far away from his death.


    The hateful farmer added fuel to the fire. "Shengjun, he has been coveting the beauty of chairman Chen, and he has been thinking about it for more than 20 years.""Pa!"


    A slap on the face of the farmer.


    It made him stagger and fall a long way.


    Shengjun said angrily, "nongjing Qiao, do you know the sin?"


    Farm by Joe shivering all over, he can see his destiny from the eyes of the emperor.


    He always thought that Lu Yifeng was dead,


    in this way, he could pursue Chen QIANJIAO.


    As for why he is so obsessed with Chen QIANJIAO, it''s all because of her fame and beauty, as well as the regret that she can''t get.


    Chen QIANJIAO was the most beautiful woman in those years, and she was also Qiao''s heart knot.


    Especially when he saw her marry Lu Yifeng, he was lost for a long time.


    But later, when he was displaced, he could only bury this kind of missing in his heart.


    But who would have thought that 20 years later, he would return to Donghua.


    Originally thought that because of his success, let Chen QIANJIAO new look, naturally won the original beauty.


    How do you know that his confession was rejected by Chen QIANJIAO.


    If it''s just rejection, he may have an idea in his mind.


    It can be understood that she is still unable to let her husband go.


    But the news he heard was that Chen QIANJIAO had that kind of relationship with Chen Buyi and gave birth to a daughter.


    at that moment, how could he be calm?


    If everything is not too desperate, then what really makes him desperate is the return of the emperor.


    Is Lu Yifeng the sage king who made the world scared?


    He''s not dead!


    He became king.


    When a king comes back, he knows that someone is obsessed with his wife and even has evil thoughts. Can he let himself go?


    Joe closed his eyes in pain.


    Shu -


    the figure of Shengjun has already flashed in front of us, and a pair of cold eyes are full of murderous air.


    Shengjun said lightly, "it''s not enough to succeed, it''s more than enough to fail!"


    With a hand over his head, he immediately felt a strong force to control himself,


    he had no place to struggle.


    Soon, he fell into a boundless fear.


    He felt that something was flowing away quickly in his body. Of course, he would not know that it was the source of a person''s life.


    Other people''s faces changed greatly and they were terrified.


    The scene that Shengjun absorbed the Three Dharma protection skills still makes people feel scared.


    Soon, farm by Joe convulsed a few times, the whole person quickly dry all over, the shape of dead wood.


    When Shengjun''s palm pulled away, nongjing Qiao was completely dead, and he collapsed on the ground, which was a corpse.


    Next to him, he was shocked and sweating.


    His heart is more than shocked?


    To tell you the truth, he didn''t pay attention to Lu Yifeng''s status in those years, and he didn''t expect that he was just a child of a big family in Jianghuai.


    Shengjun killed nongjing Qiao on the charge of insufficient success and excessive failure. He glanced faintly across the crowd and said, "I''m going to shut up from now on, and no one is allowed to go in and out of the world."


    Shengjun''s figure is in a flash. There is no trace of him in the hall, but the aftereffect is still there.

 Chapter 1468

    Lu Yaqing has been sent to shifangtiandi for several days,


    but she didn''t expect Shengjun to come back so soon.


    It is said that Shengjun has been injured, but no one dares to mention what happened.


    Therefore, Lu Yaqing can''t know about the war. Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi join hands to defeat Shengjun.


    She is a very different existence in the world.


    Everyone here is respectful to her and dare not slack off.


    Everyone called her Princess.


    Lu Yaqing is speechless. How can she become a princess?


    Entering this world, she finally understood.


    The so-called Shifang heaven and earth is also a mysterious realm similar to Emperor Wu''s holy land.


    It is only through unremitting efforts and the creation of several or dozens of generations that the strong men in the ten directions of heaven and earth have created this world.


    As for the specific location of Donghua, Lu Yaqing could not touch the north.


    She has been to Emperor Wu''s holy land and found that the landscape environment here is no worse than that of the holy land.


    It''s also beautiful.


    And there are many girls here, most of them are very beautiful.


    The magnificent buildings are more luxurious than the holy land of Emperor Wu.


    Shengjun hall is a golden dome, on which three golden balls are stacked, and the gold pole head is erected in the middle,


    it should act as lightning rod.


    There are as many as nine such domes, the largest among them.


    The number of ninety-nine should be of great symbolic significance.


    Such a luxurious hall is only for the emperor to live alone.


    There are countless servants and bodyguards in the hall.


    Lu Yaqing is arranged in the room on the right. The room is very big and spacious.


    Every day, at least a dozen maids under the age of 16 or 17 accompany and wait on Lu Yaqing, even changing and washing clothes. They don''t allow Lu Yaqing to do it by herself, which makes Lu Yaqing helpless.


    It was as if overnight she had passed through and become a princess of the ancient dynasty.


    Lu Yaqing''s movement in shifangtiandi is unlimited. She can go anywhere.


    Of course, except for Shengjun''s practice room.


    There are many buildings in the whole xuanjie, large and small, not far from the surrounding.


    Directly opposite the main hall, about 3000 meters apart, is a spacious square.


    The whole square covers an area of about 100000 square meters.


    Around the square, there are some odd shaped columns.


    I''m afraid it will take four or five hands to encircle these pillars.


    The pillars are carved with dragons and painted with Phoenix, with dense ancient characters.


    It looks like a big battle.


    To the east of the square is an unattainable solitary peak.


    The steep cliff seems to have been cut down from the sky.


    The cliff surface is so smooth and smooth.


    On the top of the cliff, there are four big characters - ten directions of heaven and earth.


    Each character is 20 or 30 meters high, which is very majestic and domineering.


    This isolated peak stands in ten directions and becomes a landmark monument here.


    The rear of the hall complex is an endless mysterious mountain.


    Lu Yaqing can''t imagine how big it is there.


    It''s said that the holy land has 72 Tianfeng and 36 Dongfu. It''s estimated that it''s not bad here, and even bigger.


    After all, there used to be a lot of monsters here.


    Lu Yaqing came to the square, and a dozen maids followed her closely for fear that she might have any accident.


    After staying in this place for a few days, I couldn''t walk away. I was bored every day.


    These maids dare not talk to her too much, and they can''t tell her too much about the world.


    She also knew that she would never get out of this world without the order of the emperor.


    At the moment, she could not help worrying about the safety of her mother and sister.


    On the other side of the mountain, there were howls.


    I saw a group of golden soldiers escorting a group of people out of the dungeon.


    Seeing this, Lu Yaqing asked in surprise, "where is that? Why are those people chained by them? "


    A bolder maid replied cautiously, "that''s the dungeon, where the emperor holds prisoners."


    "Princess, under normal circumstances, no one is allowed to get close to the dungeon easily."


    Lu Yaqing asked again what mistakes those people had made? The maids did not answer.


    Lu Ya demon was about to stop the soldiers.


    "Your Highness, the king''s order, no one is allowed to approach the training room."


    Lu Yaqing asked, "who are they?"


    A cold smile flashed across the devil''s face. "They are the leaders and strong men of all the major sects."Ah?


    Not long ago, I heard from Qin Mu that shifangtiandi had taken away the leaders of various sects and the powerful. I didn''t expect that they were here.


    But after these people were put in, there was no sound any more.


    Shengjun''s training room is under the ground and completely insulated from the outside. After they were put in, they banged on iron piles.


    Every time nine people are taken in, Shengjun sits in the middle of the training room and uses the nine heaven and ten earth Xuangong to drain the nine strong sects tied to the iron stake.


    These strong men of all major sects are all in pain, but they can''t struggle.


    Every time Shengjun finishes smoking one batch, he will replace it with another.


    Dozens of people can''t escape the same fate.


    Some of those strong sects are famous in the river and lake, and some of them are even more powerful.


    seeing these people dying one by one under the holy monarch''s evil power, they have no choice but to watch the people tied to the iron post being sucked dry, and then it''s their turn.


    Some are desperate, some are struggling, some are hysterical and angry


    However, all this is in vain.


    in order to quickly recover the power and completely destroy the nine nationalities, the emperor has spared no effort.


    It is obviously one of the fastest and most effective ways to absorb their power to heal.


    At the moment, he is a little lucky that he didn''t kill these strong sects at the beginning.


    Now it''s finally coming in handy.


    Shengjun shut up. All the leaders and strong men of the major sects are spared.


    In the training room, Shengjun''s eyes radiated strange red light. After absorbing the power of so many strong people, he began to practice by force.


    When the emperor went out of the pass, it was the time of the fall of the nine nationalities.


    Tiandu Chen family, Chen QIANJIAO and others naturally do not know what happened in the world.


    They haven''t been here for seven days.


    Their injuries are so serious that it will be difficult for them to recover for a while and a half.


    The doctor has tried his best to give them the best medicine.


    But Shengjun''s skill is too powerful. Rao and his wife are united to make a tie.


    In the past, Qin Mu didn''t get the skill of the old monk, and Cheng Xueyi didn''t reach the peak of the heaven level.


    they can''t be the opponents of Shengjun.


    Seeing that they had not been able to go through the Customs for seven days and nights, people were worried.


    Chen Bin has not been idle during this period of time. He uses Chen''s Skynet to search for the whereabouts of the ten powerful people in the world in the whole territory of Donghua.


    Now everyone knows very well that both sides are fighting for time.


    Whoever recovers his skill first will seize the opportunity.


    Therefore, danger is always in everyone''s mind.


    One night, in the training room of shifangtiandi, there were bursts of earth shaking howls,


    huge sound waves, which made the heaven and earth change, the earth move and the mountains shake, and all animals panic

 Chapter 1469

    After the tenth day, Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi are still quiet.


    They continue to heal


    During this period, Shen Tianlong organized a capable team of 500 people, all of whom were good players in the army.


    No matter the shooting or skill, it belongs to the top class level.


    All these people are equipped with the most advanced guns and are ready to fight to the death with the ten sides.


    If we use these five hundred elite troops to deal with the golden warriors in the ten directions, there is absolutely no suspense.


    Now we are most worried about the injury of Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi. If Shengjun takes the lead to cure the injury, then we will be passive.


    Just as everyone was anxious, a group of people came out of the Chen family.


    Looking at each other''s Taoist robes, Shen Tianlong knows that they are Taiji men.


    Several elders of taijimen, together with their disciples, came to discuss with Qin Mu.


    Since Qin Mu lured and killed several helmsman of shifangtiandi in taijimen some time ago, now all the major sects have no leader.


    The purpose of taijimen''s coming here this time is to fight against the enemy together with the nine nationalities.


    On behalf of the nine nationalities, Mr. Cheng met the people. While he was talking, someone came from outside.


    Kunlun sect, Wuyue sword sect and other sects came one after another. Shengjun gave an order to withdraw, and the fake leaders who incarnated in the major sects also withdrew one after another.


    But when they left, they killed some elite gangs, which directly led to the weakening of these sects.


    So all the sects gathered together in Tiandu to support the nine nationalities and preside over the overall situation.


    Especially when they heard that Shengjun was defeated by Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi, they were full of confidence.


    Today''s plan is that only the nine ethnic groups can save us.


    They unanimously demanded that the ten sides of heaven and earth be attacked and their leader be rescued.


    But where did they know that their leader and other strong men all died miserably under the emperor''s clutches.


    Since we all share a common hatred, Mr. Cheng agrees.


    For a moment, the major sects gathered in Tiandu.


    But up to now, the strength of the major sects is far less than before.


    All the strong men, including the leader, were caught by the ten directions.


    It''s only after the disaster that the ancient kingdom of Dongwu has experienced so much.


    It can be said that talent has withered, and it is hard to see that all schools and schools are suffering.


    We all hope that the nine ethnic groups will make efforts to level the world in ten directions and give everyone justice.


    History is always surprisingly similar.


    In those peaceful years, the ancient martial arts world was peaceful.


    Many people begin to covet the status of the nine ethnic groups and crowd them out one after another;


    when the disaster comes, everyone makes concerted efforts to ask the nine ethnic groups to come forward.


    As everyone knows, every time there is a catastrophe, the nine ethnic groups suffer a heavy loss.


    This time is no exception, even Chiba temple is not immune.


    I''m afraid that the present catastrophe is the cruelest in hundreds of years.


    Even Emperor Wu was forced to sacrifice his life to seal the entrance of the holy land with his own blood essence, leaving the final foundation for his pulse.


    Now Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi join hands in the battle, and their serious injuries are not healed.


    but the people of the nine nationalities are always the greatest, and Cheng once again agrees to their request.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter whether the nine ethnic groups come out or not. Anyway, the nine ethnic groups can''t avoid it.


    The reason why they unite is that they are afraid of being destroyed by the ten Heaven and earth groups.


    The massacre of the Tang clan is vividly remembered. Who dares to be careless?


    Just as we were preparing to deploy and fight to the death with the ten sides of heaven and earth,


    in the night of Jianghuai Lu''s house,


    outside the yard quietly, a few black luxury cars came.


    Even Lu Yixuan ran away from home and never came back.


    Lu Guofang went home and was going to go abroad for some time. He was going out to have dinner with his parents when he suddenly found several luxury cars outside the door.


    "You..."


    The people in the car didn''t come down. There were two bodyguards standing beside the car. They were very serious.


    A nodding man came over and flattered Lu Yiming, "are you Mr. Lu Yiming?"


    Lu Yiming looked at each other strangely, "who are you?"


    The other side looks like a slave and laughs so disgustingly.


    Lu Guofang couldn''t go on looking, "who are you looking for?"


    The flattering man said with a smile, "excuse me, my name is farmer. The farmer''s farmer, the doctor''s husband. "


    Lu Guofang looks alert and looks at her parents.


    After the rise and fall of the Lu family, Lu Yiming has figured out a lot.


    If Chen QIANJIAO hadn''t given him a chance, they would have lived on the bridge.


    This man comes oddly, Lu Yiming does not have good airway, "do you have something to say? Don''t delay our time for dinner. "The farmer said, "you''d better come in and talk."


    Lu Guofang saw the other side so suspicious, coldly refused, "sorry, we don''t have time."


    At this time, a man came down from the car.


    The whole person is shrouded in a black gown, and even has a hat on his head.


    The farmer immediately went up and bowed his body to flatter him


    The man in black didn''t speak, just took a step, and suddenly passed by strangely.


    Lu Guofang was stunned and thought he had seen a ghost.


    Whether they agree or not, the man in black has entered the yard and headed for the main hall.


    "Dad..."


    Lu Guofang shouts to Lu Yiming.


    Lu Yiming had no idea, so he had to say to his wife, "go, have a look!"


    When they came to the lobby, the man in black stood there and said nothing.


    His back looks very frightening. He stands in front of the ancestral throne and suddenly kneels down respectfully.


    One, two, three.


    Who is it?


    Lu Guofang was a little surprised and came in with her parents.


    Lu Yiming asked, "are you Yixuan?"


    The man in black turned slowly, the light in the lobby shining on his face.


    Oh!


    Oh, my God!


    Lu Yiming stepped back and said, "you You You... "


    He will never forget the familiar face.


    Although in the past so many years, when the other party showed his true face, he fell to the ground with a shiver.


    At the beginning, Mrs. Lu was still confused. When she saw her man''s expression, she suddenly woke up.


    "Yi Yi The wind? You''re human, but you still... "


    She wanted to say, are you a human or a ghost?


    You know what happened just now, he came in.


    It was night again, so they took it for granted that he was a ghost.


    Is there a ghost in the world?


    Lu Guofang is a teacher after all. She doesn''t believe it.


    But her impression of the second uncle was very vague, so she could not determine who the man in black was.


    "Dad -"


    after quickly picking up Lu Yiming, Lu Yiming shivered and said, "Yifeng, the family has declined. Are you not doing well below? Come back to collect the debt? "


    "Yes, Yifeng, the Lu family has been failing these years. Sometimes your brother and I forget to burn paper money for you. Don''t..."


    The farmer wiped his sweat to himself, but they took the emperor as a ghost.


    So he quickly explained, "Shengjun lives well. What are you talking about?"


    Shengjun gave him a light look, "get out!"


    The farmer was startled and exited quickly.


    After the others left, Shengjun said, "I''m not a ghost. I came back to get the ashes of my ancestors."


    His eyes fell on the legacy of the old man and said, "how did the old man die?"


    Lu Yiming heard him speak, difficult to answer, "the old man died, Lu family decline, Chen QIANJIAO redeemed the house for us."


    When Chen QIANJIAO was mentioned, there was a flash of anger in Shengjun''s eyes.

 Chapter 1470

    Chen QIANJIAO, who is worth more than 200 billion, only gave a few cents to the Lu family?


    As the Lu family, shouldn''t everything she owns belong to the Lu family?


    Shengjun is very unhappy. This woman betrays herself and the Lu family.


    Damn it!


    Of course, he did not know that after he feigned death, the Lu family used Chen qianjiaokefu as an excuse to sweep their mother and daughter out of the house.


    Even so, Chen QIANJIAO should not.


    Who told her not to be a woman?


    It is said that there is no reason to love someone and no reason to hate someone.


    Anyway, he is not pleased with Chen QIANJIAO.


    However, Lu Yiming and his wife were obviously a little nervous,


    in front of him, the younger brother was gloomy and full of awe.


    His expression was cold, and no one could understand his mind.


    Is he really not a ghost?


    But experts say there are no ghosts in the world.


    But Lu Guofang is bold, "second uncle, is it really you?"


    Sheng Jun''s face was black. If he hadn''t thought that they were from his own family, he would have been dead.


    When the emperor''s displeased eyes came, Lu Yiming instinctively timid, "Yifeng, this is Guofang. She was only a few years old at that time."


    Sheng Jun understood that, of course, he remembered Lu Guofang, a year older than his daughter Lu Yaqing,


    he was a very clever child.


    It''s just that he didn''t pay attention to these problems, but asked, "what about the others? Why isn''t Yixuan here? "


    "Alas


    Lu Yiming sighed, "since the family accident, Du Yanmei and he divorce, Yixuan ran away from home, Du Yanmei also took Xinjie back to her mother''s home."


    "At that time, the Lu family owed a lot of debts. For fear of harming herself, Du Yanmei quickly broke off her relationship with the Lu family."


    "Damn it


    Shengjun is very angry. He hates such a woman most.


    Chen QIANJIAO and Du Yanmei.


    He looked at his elder brother Lu Yiming and said to Lu Fu''s mother, "I''ll have a few words with my elder brother alone."


    Lu Guofang immediately took her mother away, but she was very curious.


    Second uncle didn''t die?


    Where on earth did he go after all these years?


    It''s scary to see him now. No one believes that he is not a ghost.


    Mrs. Lu asked Lu Guofang nervously, "Guofang, is he really your second uncle?"


    Lu Guofang, with a blank face, said no. It seemed to be true to listen to him.


    Yes, two different people.


    More importantly, he was in his twenties, young and handsome.


    Now although also handsome, but too majestic, and special indifference.


    But the facial features are still like, it should be the second uncle.


    But if he was not the second uncle, how could he kowtow in front of Lu''s ancestral throne?


    They were confused.


    I don''t know what the two of them said in the hall?


    Soon, the emperor came out.


    The man with a servile face and bodyguards followed, and several cars sped away.


    After a while, the whole family was relieved and felt that the scene just now was like a dream.


    Lu Yiming looks out with a solemn expression.


    "Dad, what did the second uncle tell you?"


    Lu Guofang asked.


    Lu Yiming shook his head. "He said he would move the old man''s grave."


    Moving graves?


    It''s a big deal.


    The second uncle came back to move the grave?


    Donghua has always stressed that after a person dies, he can live in peace.


    Why did he move the grave?


    Where are we going to move the old man''s grave again?


    Lu Fu said, "Yi Ming, do you think it''s weird?"


    Lu Yiming wants to break his head, but he doesn''t understand. Lu Yifeng has been dead for many years and suddenly appears in front of him.


    And it looks great.


    What has happened in recent years?


    The whole family is afraid to stand in the evening wind, and their mood is no longer quiet.


    Lu Guofang suddenly thought, "I call my second aunt, she will be very surprised."


    Yes!


    Chen QIANJIAO has been widowed for so many years. If she suddenly hears the news that Lu Yifeng is back alive, she will be too happy to sleep.


    But this news is too shocking, and I don''t know if Chen QIANJIAO can bear it?


    If such news comes, there must be some indecent people who think so.


    After 20 years of barren land, someone finally ploughed it.


    Think how exciting it is.


    Chen QIANJIAO''s beauty is still coveted by many men.


    But most people don''t have the qualification and strength.


    Lu Guofang was about to take out her mobile phone when Lu Yiming stopped her."Don''t fight!"


    "Why?"


    Lu Guofang looked puzzled.


    "Your second uncle said that he didn''t want anyone to know about it."


    Lu Yiming doesn''t know why. He always thinks it''s strange for Lu Yifeng to come back this time.


    It''s the big night, it''s a long black shirt, covering the whole head.


    It looks gloomy. Is he really a ghost?


    Mrs. Lu questioned, "how can he walk like a float?"


    The appearance of Lu Yifeng this evening completely made the family not calm down.


    Maybe there are ghosts in the world.


    Du Yanmei also met a ghost. She was enjoying a comfortable life in her mother''s home,


    suddenly saw a black shadow rush to her face,


    when she saw that the other person was really a person, she was scared to sit on the ground.


    "Who are you


    The emperor, who was covered in black, pulled down his hat to show his angry face.


    Du Yanmei looked at it for a long time, and suddenly she let out a shriek, "ghost --"


    she got up, turned her head and ran, and the other party''s figure shook and stood in front of her strangely.


    When she ran again, the other side flashed and stopped her again.


    Du Yanmei was completely paralyzed. "Don''t pester me. Don''t pester me. I have nothing to do with the Lu family."


    "Yes, you really don''t have any relationship with the Lu family any more, but you enjoy what you want in the Lu family, but you abandon the Lu family."


    "There is no enjoyment in the world for no reason, so you have to spend the rest of your life to repay it!"


    Dark shadow cold tunnel.


    Du Yanmei trembled with fright. "His second uncle, you''ve been dead for so many years. Don''t come out to scare me. I''m doing it for new Jay. "


    "The Lu family is very poor now. I can''t let him suffer in the Lu family and be looked down upon by others."


    "Oh, by the way, you should go to your brother, Lu Yixuan. He''s not human."


    "Since you died, he has been secretly in love with Chen QIANJIAO."


    "After the Lu family''s accident, he left home. It''s none of my business!"


    Does Lu Yixuan fall in love with Chen QIANJIAO secretly?


    Asshole!


    Sheng Jun is angry, PA!


    Waving is a slap, which makes Du Yanmei fly.


    Damn it!


    Damn it!


    This bitch!


    As a man, he can''t accept it. Even his brother likes Chen QIANJIAO.


    From Chen Buyi to nongjing Qiao, and then to Lu Yifeng, they are all around this woman.


    Sheng Jun''s heart suddenly ignited a raging anger, Peng -


    with a flick, a rockery exploded 30 or 40 meters away, scared Du Yanmei completely petrified on the spot.


    The emperor was furious, "come on!"


    Two bodyguards came in, "holy king!"


    "Take her back to heaven and earth, and be a slave forever!"


    I''m sorry to the Lu family. He wants them to repay them one by one.


    On the face of Shengjun, the killing will start again.


    Just thinking of Du Yanmei''s words just now, Sheng Jun felt a pang in his heart and twisted his face. Poof -


    he spat out a mouthful of blood in pain.

 Chapter 1471

    In the ten directions of heaven and earth, Shengjun came back suddenly and entered the training room in a hurry.


    Du Yanmei is thrown on the ground like a dead dog. She will be a slave forever.


    Two bodyguards were about to take her away, and a dozen maids came to Yaqing with them,


    "three aunts?"


    Seeing Du Yanmei, Lu Yaqing was completely confused.


    Some time ago, Shengjun ordered that heaven and earth in ten directions be under martial law. Before he left the pass, all people were forbidden to enter and leave.


    Yesterday, he just went out of the gate and ran around. How did he bring Du Yanmei back?


    Since entering this world, Lu Yaqing has been thinking about how to leave.


    But Shengjun sent more than a dozen maids to follow her 24 hours a day. She could not walk out of this world.


    And even if she had the chance, she couldn''t find the exit.


    Entering and leaving the metaphysical world is not something ordinary people can do.


    Shengjun is a very arbitrary person. He is headstrong, and he will be rewarded for his evil deeds. Even those great demons are afraid of him.


    although he has given Lu Yaqing incomparable dignity and glory, Lu Yaqing can''t find any warmth.


    She would rather not live like this, she would go back to the past.


    "Yaqing? Yaqing


    Du Yanmei was surprised when she heard Lu Yaqing''s voice.


    she suddenly woke up and fell on her knees with a plop.


    "Yaqing, you must help me. I''m your aunt."


    "My aunt loves you the most when I grow up."


    In fact, Du Yanmei doesn''t understand the situation. Since Lu Yaqing is here, she calls her third aunt on her own initiative. Naturally, all this is not a dream.


    Lu Yifeng can say that she will be a slave forever.


    Who is Du Yanmei? How can Lu Yaqing not know?


    But she never thought that Lu Yifeng had gone to Lu''s home in Jianghuai.


    Maybe she heard about Du Yanmei and caught her in anger.


    But what Du Yanmei said about loving herself most is a joke.


    I don''t know whether she believes it or not?


    From childhood to adulthood, Lu Yaqing only saw Du Yanmei''s jealousy, making trouble for her mother, and abusing her mother.


    When did she treat herself better?


    In the past, Lu Yaqing did not want to talk to her. After all, no matter what happened, her affairs had nothing to do with her.


    But at the moment everyone was brought to this place, Lu Yaqing could not help but feel some sympathy.


    "Third aunt, what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know. Lu Yifeng suddenly caught me and said he wanted me to be a slave forever. Help me, help me. "


    Thinking of what he said about Chen QIANJIAO just now, I don''t know if Lu Yifeng is angry?


    So she slapped herself in the face, "it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t talk nonsense. I deserve to be beaten."


    She hit herself hard at the meeting.


    Lu Yaqing couldn''t look any more. She asked the two bodyguards, "what''s the matter?"


    One of the guards replied, "princess, the king has ordered that she should be a slave forever. So we''re going to take her to the slave house. "


    Lu Yaqing said, "let her go. It''s my third aunt after all."


    Du Yanmei heard these words, immediately excited, "yes, yes, I am the third aunt of Yaqing. I treated her well when I was a child."


    Two bodyguards shook their heads, "sorry, we dare not disobey the will of the emperor."


    "Princess, it''s better for you to speak to the emperor in person."


    But the bodyguards saw with their own eyes that Shengjun was not willful even his wife. What was a mere sister-in-law?


    They forced Du Yanmei away. Du Yanmei was crying again.


    "Yaqing help me, Yaqing help me!"


    Lu Yaqing is so worried that she doesn''t know what to do.


    It took her a few days to get familiar with this strange environment.


    The only difference from Emperor Wu''s holy land is that it is full of vigilance and everyone is worried.


    There are many buildings of different sizes, each of which is inhabited by heavyweights.


    As for those small soldiers and generals, they can only live in dormitory.


    Lu Yaqing is going to find Shengjun when she sees Mr. he coming out.


    She was one of the people who had met Mr. He. She did not expect that Mr. He would enter the temple after the war.


    He was led away by master Wukong and later entered the world of ten directions.


    His status here is not low. He belongs to the level of think tank.


    Of course, after learning the true identity of Shengjun, Mr. he could not calm down.


    To his surprise, Lu Yifeng was in charge of the whole world.


    However, he soon found his own position and adapted to the change of identity.


    He zhenrui''s child has been picked up by him and is being raised in ten directions.This is the last blood of his family!


    Seeing Lu Yaqing, he said respectfully, "Princess!"


    As the president of QIANJIAO group, Lu Yaqing is suddenly called Princess. She is not used to it.


    It''s as if I''ve crossed.


    Lu Yaqing said politely, "Mr. He, do you know where the emperor is?"


    Mr. He said, "Shengjun is eager to practice. His old wounds recur. He is healing."


    Shengjun sucked up all the powerful men of all the sects who were imprisoned in the ten directions overnight, and he was greedy and aggressive.


    he was originally the taboo of martial arts practitioners, but when he was in the Lu family, he heard that his younger brother was secretly in love with Chen QIANJIAO.


    he was angry for a moment, and his old wound recurred.


    He married the most beautiful woman in the world, but was thought of by countless men in the world. It is estimated that this is the biggest pain in Lu Yifeng''s life.


    It is said that Shengjun''s old wounds recur. Lu Yaqing has a different feeling in her heart.


    She didn''t feel anything about the father. When he showed his true colors that night, Lu Yaqing was just surprised.


    When Lu Yifeng conflicts with his wife, Lu Yaqing naturally protects the mother in her heart.


    She and her mother''s feelings are the deepest, no one in the world can let Lu Yaqing betray the mother.


    Lu Yifeng is no exception.


    But after all, his father is a father, and his blood is connected.


    Lu Yaqing was a little touched when she heard that his old injury had recurred.


    How she hoped that Lu Yifeng would come back and her family would live like before.


    Originally, Lu Yifeng pretended to be dead for so many years. If he came back suddenly, it would be a happy event.


    In the nearly 20 years since he left, Lu Yaqing knows exactly how her mother survived.


    Just Chen QIANJIAO heart, can also accept all this again?


    Her heart may have the death of Lu Yifeng, may no longer accommodate the present Lu Yifeng.


    During this time, Lu Yaqing has been thinking about this problem. If we can, can we live a good life?


    She doesn''t need to be vigorous. She just wants everyone to be safe and happy.


    Can such a simple willingness be realized?


    Lu Yaqing didn''t have a clue at all.


    Mr. He didn''t tell her too much. He turned around to do his business.


    Lu Yaqing is afraid to be there, with a melancholy face.


    She really wants to talk to Lu Yifeng, hoping that he can put down his hatred and let everything return to peace.


    Lu Yaqing looks at the mountain and misses her sweetheart.


    Alas!


    I don''t know what happened to Qin Mu?

 Chapter 1472

    Fourteen days later, Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi finally went out.


    After half a month''s recuperation, the injury was cured.


    They also know that they have been waiting so hard.


    Waiting for the people are always more anxious than the parties, people see two people out of the customs, are very happy.


    Seeing that everyone was so happy, the first thing Qin Mu did was to be hungry!


    Nearly half a month of closure, several places hungry ah!


    Chen QIANJIAO has long regarded him as her son, and quickly told the nanny, "come on, bring the food to them."


    Compared with Qin Mu, Cheng Xueyi said, "I''ll take a bath."


    A girl loves beauty most. She can''t bear to shut up for more than ten days.


    Hurriedly took a few clothes to the guest room, enjoy the pleasure of bath.


    People gathered in the hall, and after Qin Mu finished eating, he began to discuss the plan.


    Cheng said, "the most urgent thing is to find the specific location of the ten directions of heaven and earth."


    Mo Laodao said, "the world is so mysterious. Where can we find it? I hear they''ve withdrawn everyone. "


    "Yes, they also killed many powerful sects, which greatly reduced the strength of the major sects. It was a disaster in the Wulin."


    Qin Mu said, "it''s not totally impossible to find the place of heaven and earth."


    He looked back, "ah, where''s Ya Ting?"


    Chen QIANJIAO said she was outside. I''ll call her.


    Lu Yating and Zhao Wenqi are sitting on the bridge, barefoot.


    When she heard her mother call her, the little girl came quickly,


    "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    Chen QIANJIAO leads her to the hall. Qin Mu looks at the little girl who is nearly 20 years old this year and asks, "I want to track the whereabouts of the world with high technology. Do you have a way?"


    The little girl tooted, "of course there are ways, but He is my father after all


    In a word, let people feel embarrassed.


    Shengjun is Lu Yifeng. Now let Lu Yifeng''s wife and daughter help us fight against him.


    it sounds strange.


    Chen QIANJIAO can only smile bitterly,


    Lu Yating regards him as a father, but he does not admit to having this daughter.


    When he looks at Lu Yating''s eyes, the murderous spirit revealed still makes Chen QIANJIAO''s heart palpitate.


    Chen QIANJIAO knows that whether Shengjun is Lu Yifeng or not, she will never accept this fact in her heart.


    In her heart, Lu Yifeng is dead.


    So she said solemnly, "Yating, tell your brother-in-law! We have to get your sister back. "


    This sentence fully shows Chen QIANJIAO''s position.


    She is on Qin Mu''s side.


    Of course, Qin Mu knows Chen QIANJIAO''s complicated mood. On the one hand, she is her husband, and on the other hand, she is her so-called son-in-law.


    For Chen QIANJIAO, there is no way to achieve both ends in the world.


    She was forced to make a choice.


    And this choice, or Lu Yifeng personally help her make the decision.


    He ignored his wife and even hated her very much. He didn''t listen to anyone''s words, but was obstinate.


    Even if the truth is put in front of him, what he cares about in his heart will always be those gossips.


    What''s more, he is now superior and has become a strong man in the world?


    Lu Yating looked at her mother, "Mom, I''ll always be on your side."


    Chen QIANJIAO stroked her daughter''s head, "think about it, what way to save your sister."


    Lu Yating said, "in fact, this is not difficult. As long as we put the tracker on one of them, it will naturally help us find the ten directions of heaven and earth."


    Sure enough, a word awakened the dreamer.


    Lu Yating said, "as long as the location is determined, after my sister is rescued, I can blow out the ten directions."


    Qin Mu said with a bitter smile, "the metaphysical world is a very mysterious existence. They not only rely on the big world, but also have their own small world."


    "Even if we know the coordinates, the missile won''t get in."


    "But we can use Ya Ting''s method to find out the location of the world."


    All the people in the ten directions withdraw. Where can we find them?


    Just then, Cheng Tieshan''s phone rings.


    He went out to answer a phone call, and suddenly came in ecstatically, "yes, yes!"


    "There''s news from Jianghuai. A few days ago, some suspicious people came to Lu''s house. They suspect that Lu Yifeng has gone back."


    What?


    Everyone was surprised, Cheng Tieshan has sent the video.


    With the strength of Shengjun, who dares to follow the camera?


    Isn''t that a long life?


    So they can only use high technology to solve the problem and install monitoring devices near Lu''s home in advance.


    After watching the video, we found the trace of Lu Yifeng.He went to Lu''s in person?


    The crowd was shocked.


    But there is another question. Since he has recovered his skill, why didn''t he attack again?


    "Will he take the Lu family over?"


    Such a question has been raised.


    But Qin Mu saw Lu Guofang in the video, she was still in Jianghuai?


    "It seems necessary to go back to Jianghuai."


    At this time, the old beggar said, "Lu Yifeng''s return to Jianghuai should have only one purpose."


    "Yes


    Old Cheng replied, "he must have gone to the imperial mausoleum."


    Modang said, "if they want to move graves, they will come out sooner or later. We just have to wait and see."


    Tang Shanniang said depressingly, "Lao Mo, have you been kicked in the head by a donkey?"


    "If Lu Yifeng wants to move his grave, it must be a dragon''s idea."


    "If he does not destroy us, how can he have a chance to move our ancestors'' graves in?"


    The imperial mausoleum occupies the land of the dragon vein, which many forces have been coveting.


    It seems that Lu Yifeng really has this idea.


    "The moon splashes the stars, the road is long, the wind and smoke are exhausted, and my only shadow is in decline. Who calls me extraordinary? Who makes me love hate dilemma... "


    Qin Mu is put there the mobile phone of charge rings, he took to look at an eye, "I answer a phone."


    Came to the courtyard outside, Qin Mu connected the phone, "Guofang teacher."


    Lu Guofang''s excited voice said, "Hey, why did you take so long to answer the phone? I''ve been here all day. "


    "Is it convenient? Shall we meet somewhere? "


    Lu Guofang, who has been abroad for another trip some time ago, certainly doesn''t know about these events in the ancient martial arts world,


    and she doesn''t pay attention to them.


    Qin Mu hesitated, "OK, where shall we meet?"


    Lu Guofang smiles, "what? You don''t want me? "


    Qin Mu was a little embarrassed and embarrassed to say, so he had to say, "let''s go to..."


    Before he finished speaking, Lu Guofang said, "I''ve already opened a room. Lijing Hotel 8813."


    She has opened a good room, Qin Mu hung up the phone, went back to say hello to the people, and went out temporarily.


    Lijing hotel is also a five-star hotel.


    Lu Guofang didn''t take advantage of Qin Mu''s coming to take a bath and wait as she imagined. She sat in front of the floor type window and looked out of the window with a cup of coffee.


    Unlike other girls, Lu Guofang is overseas all the year round. She is isolated from many things at home.


    She likes Qin Mu, but she doesn''t want to get married.


    as she often says, it''s good to be in love. I like the feeling of love.


    Perhaps influenced by Western ideas, she decided to be a bachelor.


    I haven''t seen Qin Mu for a long time. What''s he like now?


    If I later tell him that the second uncle is not dead, he will be surprised, right?


    Think of here, she even silk ground smile.

 Chapter 1473

    Ding Dang - Ding Dang -


    when the doorbell rings, Lu Guofang stands up happily and runs to open the door.


    "Qin Mu!"


    He jumped into Qin Mu''s arms and hung his neck with both hands.


    Qin Mu picked up Lu Guofang and went into the room. He closed the door with his feet.


    "Boo!"


    I haven''t seen Qin Mu for a long time. It''s hard to get together. Lu Guofang is very happy.


    Qin Mu gave a kiss and asked, "do you miss me?"


    Qin Mu took her to the sofa and said solemnly, "I want to."


    "Really?"


    She stares at Qin Mu''s eyes, "you cheat!"


    "Guess what I''m doing here today?"


    Qin Mu just hugged her and sat on her lap. Lu Guofang, who had not seen her for a long time, seemed to be in a good mood. Qin Mu asked, "don''t tease me. Let''s talk about it. What''s the matter?"


    Lu Guofang said, "it''s not funny."


    "I came here specially to find the second aunt."


    "But I don''t want to see her and have no chance to go out with you."


    Lu Guofang has cut her hair short. It looks very different from before.


    Some people say that girls with short hair must be beautiful.


    This is true.


    Long hair is a necessary artifact for beauties, but few can really control short hair.


    But Lu Guofang cut a short hair, which did not reduce her charm, but more distinctive.


    "You came to see my mother-in-law?"


    Qin Mu asked strangely.


    Lu Guofang said, "you don''t have to remind me. I know about your marriage to Yaqing."


    Qin Mu is embarrassed, "don''t get me wrong, I really don''t mean that."


    Lu Guofang said, "OK, I don''t care about you."


    "Qin Mu, next I''ll tell you a big secret. Don''t get excited when you listen to it."


    Qin Mu has known it for a long time. Lu Guofang''s secret is that Lu Yifeng is OK.


    He also looked at her quietly and seriously.


    Lu Guofang looked mysterious. "What would it feel like if a person who has been dead for nearly 20 years suddenly came to life?"


    Qin Mu said, "what a hell of a feeling!"


    "Yes


    Lu Guofang jumped up from Qin Mu''s leg, "that''s what my parents and I felt at that time."


    "Do you know that my second uncle is not dead. He''s back. "


    With that, she looked at Qin Mu with exaggeration.


    "Surprise or not, surprise or not?"


    Qin Mu took out a cigarette, lit it and took a long breath.


    "Did he come back to move the grave?"


    Lu Guofang looked muddled, "how do you know?"


    "Of course I know."


    "He is the king of the world, and he has many strong men under him."


    Lu Guofang looked at Qin Mu, "what king?"


    Qin Mu told her about the ancient martial arts world, and Lu Guofang was just like listening to the book of heaven.


    "How is that possible? Is he that good? "


    Qin Mu said, "not only that, he also took Lu Yaqing. Now he regards your second aunt and Yating as the enemy."


    When Qin Mu finished, Lu Guofang was completely confused.


    "So you already know. It seems that I''ve come in vain."


    With that, he could not help sitting beside Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu comforted her, "not either. Now your second uncle is in the same situation with us. We have to destroy the nine tribes. We are looking for him everywhere."


    Lu Guofang has a big head. Where does she know these things?


    At the beginning, I only knew Qin Mu was fighting with he family. How could he fight with his second uncle again?


    Qin Mu reluctantly told her that the he family was just a pawn of her second uncle.


    The real behind the scenes is her second uncle.


    It seems that the Lu family is not as simple as it appears.


    Lu Guofang is a very just girl. After listening to Qin Mu, she stamped her feet and said, "how can second uncle do this?"


    "How can he not understand how much suffering she has suffered and how much suffering she has suffered over the years?"


    Qin Mu was smoking. He didn''t ask much. Besides, he didn''t know if he asked Lu Guofang.


    But Lu Guofang saw Qin Mu''s mind, "do you want to save Ya Qing?"


    Qin Mu pinched a cigarette, "Ya Qing is taken away by him, we all don''t know how she is now."


    Lu Guofang said, "I can help you."


    "You?"


    "Yes, the second uncle said that he would move the grave, and he would definitely return to Jianghuai again. Then I asked him to take me. So I can find Yaqing. "


    Qin Mu shook his head. "It''s too dangerous!"


    Lu Guofang said, "what''s the danger? Besides, for you, I''d like to do anything dangerous. "She looked at Qin Mu, "do you treat me as an outsider?"


    "He''s my second uncle. He shouldn''t do anything to me."


    Qin Mu is in a bit of a dilemma. It''s ok if Lu Guofang doesn''t go. In case she goes, she will lose two women.


    This kind of thing should be done by herself. How can she take risks?


    But Lu Guofang said simply, "it''s settled. As long as he comes again next time, I''ll pester him to take me."


    "In addition, I will tell him clearly the second aunt''s character. How can he wrongly treat a good person regardless of what she has suffered?"


    Qin Mu was moved to see Lu Guofang so enthusiastic.


    For him, the palm and the back of his hand are all meat.


    If you don''t enter the tiger''s void, how can you get the tiger''s son?


    Qin Mu thought for a long time and had to promise.


    "Then let''s go!"


    Holding Lu Guofang''s hand, Lu Guofang said, "wait a minute!"


    "What for?"


    Lu Guofang said with a smile, "it''s not a waste to leave now that all the houses are open."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fortunately, Qin Mu didn''t let Cheng down and soon came back with Lu Guofang.


    Chen QIANJIAO was surprised to see her niece.


    Qin Mu said something about it. Cheng said, "since Miss Lu is so righteous, we will thank you for the world''s Wulin."


    Lu Guofang said modestly, "Mr. Cheng, it''s killing me to say that."


    So they discussed, and Lu Yating took out two high-end trackers.


    "Sister, where do you think it''s safe to put it? Not easy to find? "


    Lu Guofang took things, "rest assured, I promise I won''t let you down."


    She hid one in her hair and the other in her underwear.


    Even if one is missing, the other ensures the signal is clear.


    That afternoon, he sent a plane to take her back to Jianghuai. Everything was ready, waiting for Lu Yifeng to take the bait.


    In the world of ten directions,


    Shengjun didn''t go out of the pass for a long time. It seems that he was seriously injured.


    Mr. He, Dharma protector and others were worried, "when does the holy king want to go out of the pass?"


    Mr. He shook his head. "We need to control the people of the nine nationalities as soon as possible. The old beggars and Mohists are determined not to move, otherwise we will not be able to enter the imperial mausoleum."


    The great Dharma protector said, "if we don''t get rid of the Qin family, how can we get to the imperial mausoleum?"


    Mr. He nodded, "this is where we have a headache. We should not only destroy Qin''s pulse, but also recruit old beggars and Mohists."


    "But Shengjun is seriously injured, and we have nothing to do."


    "Great Dharma protector, how is the wound of jade face crazy devil now?"


    The great Dharma protector said, "I don''t know. No one cares about his life."


    "This sissy is boring to watch."


    There are people nearby who can''t help laughing.


    Mr. He went to his residence with his hands behind his back. A dead man came in a hurry, "master of the house!"


    "Everything is ready."


    In the world of ten directions, there are dozens of dead men before he family.


    Mr. He nodded and said solemnly, "you should be very careful. Success or failure depends on this!"

 Chapter 1474

    There is no time to delay.


    So Mr. He wants the Dharma protector to go to Lu''s home in Jianghuai and invite Lu''s remains back.


    Once the nine nationalities were conquered, the remains of Lu Lao could be buried directly in the imperial mausoleum.


    It can protect the emperor for thousands of generations and never decline.


    The great Dharma protector said, "the holy king has not yet gone through the customs. Let''s make decisions without authorization. Is that ok?"


    Mr. He said, "we are loyal to the emperor. What can we worry about?"


    "If you want the emperor to do everything, what''s the use of us?"


    The great Dharma protector is right when he thinks about it. The emperor is powerful, and his nine heaven and ten earth skills are invincible.


    he will replace Emperor Wu.


    In this case, what else do you have to hesitate about?


    If you help Shengjun do this well, it''s a great achievement.


    Mr. He is not trying to make a contribution by doing so?


    He can let himself go together, which shows that he doesn''t want to take the credit alone, otherwise he will ask he Zhenyao to go together.


    So we selected some people to leave shifangtiandi and go to Lu''s home in Jianghuai.


    The emperor has already explained the matter of moving graves.


    At present, most of the mountain forests are expropriated, and Lu Lao''s remains can only be cremated and buried in a cemetery.


    Master Lu Yijun opened the clothes of the tomb and asked him to bury them again.


    The urn is in front of the shrine at home, waiting for Lu Yifeng to come back.


    After Lu Guofang came back from Tiandu, she heard about her second uncle. She couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    She didn''t know whether the second uncle would take her to shifangtiandi. After suffering for several days, she finally came to shifangtiandi on this dark night.


    Next to a middle-aged man who looked very imposing, stood a tall, white haired old man.


    Of course, the Lu family did not know the old man.


    But the other side glared at the big eyes, and was filled with a violent air.


    It looks scary.


    Naturally, this old man is the great Dharma protector of the ten directions of heaven and earth, and his accomplishments are all connected with heaven.


    If we only talk about strength, we can only beat him by three or five.


    But he took refuge under the emperor.


    All of the ten worlds are strong.


    More blood sword, the rising star of Moqing.


    Lu Yiming''s family see each other with, instinctively back a few steps.


    Mr. He explained his intention, and the three people hurriedly led them to the shrine in the hall.


    After three bows, Mr. He asked someone to take down the urn. Lu Guofang said, "I want to send my grandfather''s urn. I''m the eldest granddaughter of my family. No one else is here. I have to do this."


    It''s natural for the eldest grandson to escort the urn.


    Mr. He nodded, "but once you enter the world, you can''t come out. Are you willing?"


    Lu Guofang said, "why can''t I take my parents over?"


    "My father is your saint''s brother."


    Mr. He said, "sooner or later, the emperor will come back to rebuild the Lu family. The foundation of the Lu family must not be lost. If he takes you there, the Lu family will be deserted."


    Or Mr. He is right. Lu Yiming doesn''t want to go to any ten places.


    Who knows where it is?


    Mrs. Lu said nervously, "Guofang, you''d better not go."


    "Let this gentleman take them with him."


    Lu Guofang insisted, "Mom, how can I not go to the grave


    "Although our Lu family is in decline, we can''t help observing filial piety."


    Mr. He said, "it''s OK for Miss Lu to go. Anyway, Princess Yaqing is also here."


    Is Lu Yaqing there, too?


    Mrs. Lu Yiming was surprised and asked, "did they all go?"


    Since Lu Yifeng is not dead, he will naturally come back to find his wife and daughter.


    Mr. He didn''t answer the question, but said, "let''s go!"


    Lu Guofang had been ready, but she said, "I''ll get some clothes."


    Mr. He said, "no, there are plenty of clothes in the world."


    "Then I have to get a make-up bag, don''t I?"


    Mr. He smiles,


    he has no reason to stop a girl from loving beauty. The make-up bag is a must for them.


    When Lu Guofang took the make-up bag, they got on several cars outside.


    After saying goodbye to her parents, Lu Guofang sat in the back of the car with her grandfather''s urn in her arms.


    Mr. He and the Dharma protector naturally have their own cars.


    next to Lu Guofang are two beautiful and formal girls.


    They were not very old. They were sixteen or seventeen years old and very pretty.Along the way, Lu Guofang did not ask many questions, and they never spoke.


    After getting on the freeway and heading east, I don''t know how long it took,


    Lu Guofang was almost sleepy.


    It seems that when we arrived at the seaside, the motorcade entered the urban area and got off in a quiet courtyard.


    It''s not a hotel, it''s not a restaurant.


    Mr. He ordered us to go down and rest here tonight.


    In fact, they arrived at the hospital more than 9 p.m. late, about five or six hours away, and it was already late at night.


    "Xiaoju, Xiaolan, you accompany Miss Lu to take a bath and change clothes."


    Two girls accompanied Lu Guofang upstairs. Lu Guofang changed the urn and carefully placed it on the table.


    Soon, Xiaoju Xiaolan came in with a brand new suit, "Miss Lu, please take a bath!"


    Lu Guofang a Leng, "what do you take clothes for?"


    Xiaoju said, "this is Mr. He''s order. All the clothes on your body must be taken off, including those close to your body. Please put on these clothes after taking a bath."


    "We also need to comb your hair and make up for you," he said


    Well?


    Lu Guofang was surprised. Although her two trackers were very secret, one was hidden in the sponge of her underwear and the other in her hair.


    If they say so, don''t you


    It seems that it''s quite troublesome to enter the world of ten directions.


    Lu Guofang was a little nervous because these people acted cautiously.


    She looked at them and said, "I see. Go out first."


    Two humanitarian, "let''s help you change clothes!"


    "No, no! I''m not used to being helped. "


    Lu Guofang suddenly felt a kind of creepy, they want to help themselves undress, their body is not exposed?


    Even if they were girls.


    Nervously driving them out of the door, Lu Guofang was worried.


    What can we do?


    Put on their clothes, it seems that these two things can''t be hidden.


    Her eyes fell on the bone box. Suddenly, she had an idea.


    Quickly pull down the tracker hidden in the hair and quickly put it into the urn.


    I believe that no one dares to open the urn without authorization, so this should be the most difficult place to be found.


    After hiding, Lu Guofang became nervous.


    In the bathroom, she threw another tracker in the toilet and washed it away with water.


    He finally calmed down and took a bath. He didn''t even have time to put on his clothes. Mr. He''s scolding voice sounded outside,


    "I asked you to wait on Miss Lu, who asked you to stand outside."


    They didn''t dare to make a sound at all. They bowed their heads and were scolded. They hurried into the room.


    As soon as Lu Guofang put on her underwear, they came.


    "Miss Lu, let''s do it!"

 Chapter 1475

    They have to wait on them even when they are dressed. It''s not a pleasure, it''s also a kind of supervision.


    If you change your clothes, you can''t even let go of your underwear.


    it''s impossible for Lu Guofang to hide anything.


    They also help to comb her hair. She looks like a daughter with Princess treatment.


    But no one can tell exactly how many mysteries are hidden here.


    "Tea, Miss Lu!"


    Lu Guofang is a little strange, "I''m not thirsty!"


    A maid said, "this is the Anshen soup sent by Mr. He. I''m going to enter the world. I''m afraid it will frighten you."


    "Not sleeping?"


    Lu Guofang was a little uneasy. What kind of ghost soothing soup.


    It''s probably a bowl of poison.


    Xiaoju saw her hesitation and comforted her, "Miss Lu, please don''t worry. There''s no poison here. It''s just a bowl of soothing tea."


    "I''m afraid you will be afraid when you see something when you enter the metaphysical world."


    "To protect you, of course."


    "If you want to go back to your own world in the future, you must drink this bowl of tea."


    Lu Guofang''s chest heaved sharply.


    They must not have killed themselves!


    She said to herself in her heart, "Qin Mu, Qin Mu, I''m going deep into the tiger''s den for you. If anything happens to me, don''t forget me."


    Pluck up the courage to drink this bowl of tea, Xiaoju will go again, her mobile phone, turn off.


    And her make-up bag, which will be returned to her later.


    Lu Guofang drank the medicine and soon fell asleep.


    Xiao Lan runs out and reports to Mr. He.


    Mr. He said calmly, "get in the car!"


    Three bodyguards came in. They carried Lu Guofang to the car, and the other took away the urn.


    The motorcade started overnight, but suddenly turned south.


    Of course, it is impossible for Lu Guofang to know all this.


    Didi didi


    Late at night, Tiandu''s Chen house.


    The sound of the alarm came from Lu Yating''s temporary studio.


    There is a signal access, Lu Yating instinctively spring up, staring at the computer screen.


    Hand pushed Zhao Wenqi, "inform brother-in-law!"


    Qin Mu rushes in and sees Lu Yating staring at the screen.


    The target has moved, and the two coordinates are obviously not together.


    "What''s the situation?"


    I don''t know!


    Lu Guofang''s two trackers are not at the same point?


    She''s not going to have an accident, is she?


    Qin Mu is still worried about her safety. If she is hurt because of helping herself, Qin Mu will surely feel guilty.


    "I don''t know. Start the first group and let them have a look!"


    Cheng''s family set up a bureau in Jianghuai in advance, and arranged personnel to track and pursue.


    Qin Mu immediately started the emergency order, let the first group of people out.


    The movement of Lu Yating''s side has obviously alarmed others.


    Mr. Cheng and others came one after another to inquire about the specific situation.


    Qin Mu explained this phenomenon to them.


    Cheng Tieshan Road, just go and have a look.


    The first group acts immediately, and the second group tracks the second target.


    Soon, Lu Yating found another anomaly.


    The second coordinate is at sea.


    At sea?


    So which island is the mysterious boundary of the ten directions heaven and earth?


    No wonder, they can''t be found all the time. They were at sea.


    "Everyone ready, ready to go."


    The young generation of strong people are ready to go to the airport and fly to the target as soon as the target is determined.


    Soon, the first group arrived at the designated location.


    But they found a very surprised phenomenon, immediately report to Cheng Tieshan.


    "Master, the target seems to be in the sewer."


    "What?"


    The news is so surprising that Qin Mu and others feel nervous. What happened to Lu Guofang?


    "Come on! Find a way to find the target. "


    With Cheng Tieshan''s order, the members of the first group immediately opened the nearby sewer, and finally approached the target from the intricate sewer.


    When the light was shining on the tiny tracker, people were speechless.


    "Report to the owner that the tracker was left in the sewer and no abnormality was found."


    "Xu --"


    all the people breathed a long breath.


    I thought something happened to Lu Guofang.


    Especially Zhao Wenqi, when they heard that the tracker was in the water, they thought of the situation in the horror film for no reason.


    Kill, kill!


    "The first group withdraws, the second group continues to track."Soon, the other target stopped and there was no more movement.


    Lu Yating carefully determined the coordinates of the target, "no, how is it at sea?"


    And why are the two trackers separated?


    Will they find out that Lu Guofang has a tracker?


    Before the goal was set, everyone was nervous.


    Qin Mu said, "it''s impossible. If they enter the mysterious world, we won''t receive any signals."


    But why is the signal on the sea?


    At this time, someone screamed, "could it be sister Guofang who was discovered by them and killed and threw her body into the sea?"


    Hum -


    this sentence is terrible, Qin Mu''s heart is tight.


    Cheng Laodao, "now can''t jump to a conclusion, or find the target again."


    After all, Lu Yifeng is Lu Guofang''s uncle. If he is angry and wants to kill someone, just slap him to death. Why throw his body at sea?


    This is obviously not in line with Lu Yifeng''s style.


    Soon, the second group arrived at sea.


    They''re miles from the target.


    There are no islands nearby, but the target is at sea. Why?


    Is this really the entrance to the mysterious world?


    Members of the second group got on board and approached the target.


    Soon, the computer showed that they were infinitely close to the target.


    Lu Yating said decisively, "the goal is at their feet."


    It''s the sea under my feet.


    Once again, Cheng Tieshan gave the order to salvage the fish.


    When the members of the second group went to sea to fight, they were very nervous.


    Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    They are very worried about the safety of Lu Guofang.


    At the moment, Chen QIANJIAO and they are all here. They are all nervous.


    Lu Guofang is the key to find out where the mysterious world lies.


    Zhao Wenqi is a little impatient. She is shouting, hurry up, hurry up!


    Hua Linglong said, "will their metaphysical world be in the water?"


    Well?


    This is a statement that has never been heard of. Can the metaphysics survive under the water?


    No one can answer this question, even the old beggar shook his head, "I really haven''t heard of it."


    "In fact, our world is very big. There are many unexpected things for you."


    The crowd waited nervously for the news over there.


    The personnel of the salvage team also need to be very careful. If the ten directions of heaven and earth are really nearby, they will be in a very dangerous situation.


    As the members of the salvage team went deep into the bottom of the sea, fortunately, the waters here were not too deep, and they soon dived into the bottom of the sea.


    Several salvage personnel searched with detectors and slowly approached the target.


    After searching around the target for a while, someone sent out a signal.


    Several Salvage workers soon gathered together,


    soon, they found a very surprised phenomenon.


    A casket made of pottery fell on the rock and broke.


    The ashes had long been washed away by the sea, and the little black tracker was lying in the broken pottery pot.

 Chapter 1476

    "No Lu Guofang was found. The urn was broken on the sea floor."


    When the news came, the hearts of Qin Mu and others were instantly raised in their voices.


    Lu Guofang''s whereabouts are unknown. All the two trackers have been abandoned. What happened?


    Since Lu Yifeng came back to pick up the remains of Master Lu, how could he throw the urn into the sea?


    Unless something happens to Lu Guofang.


    Cheng and others all know that Lu Yifeng''s purpose is to defeat Emperor Wu, occupy the land of dragon veins, and move the remains of Lu''s ancestors to the imperial mausoleum.


    In this case, Master Lu''s urn should be taken care of as a treasure, but why did he throw it in the sea?


    People can''t understand it.


    Qin Mu ordered, "Yating, hurry to analyze, where is their most possible hiding place?"


    Now that they are in this sea area, will they be nearby?


    The old beggar said, "I don''t think so. Even in the sea, it can''t be here."


    "After running so far, they released Miss Lu''s tracker. Maybe they set up a bureau for us and led us in the opposite direction by mistake."


    Cheng said, "is it possible? When they got to the road, they found Miss Lu had a tracker on her body, so they poisoned her there? "


    Of course, this possibility is not ruled out.


    Qin Mu''s heart became heavy, "no, I can''t let her sacrifice for me in vain!"


    Qin Mu is about to rush out, and Cheng Xueyi catches up with him. "You can''t find the place of the heaven and earth. What''s the use of going blindly like this?"


    Qin Mu came out alone, lit a cigarette and squatted down.


    Lu Yaqing''s whereabouts are unknown, and Lu Guofang has an accident again. How can he be relieved?


    Dog day''s ten directions world, have the ability to come out to fight with me!


    Seeing that he was in a bad mood, Cheng Xueyi walked to him gently, "we are all anxious, but it''s useless to be anxious. We can only investigate from these disorderly clues."


    "No matter how mysterious the place is, there will be flaws. Sooner or later, they will show their feet."


    At this time, Mr. Cheng thought of something and said, "Tieshan, contact Jianghuai immediately to see if there is any new situation?"


    Cheng Tieshan immediately arranged it.


    At the moment, everyone is worried about the safety of Lu Guofang.


    What about Lu Guofang?


    After drinking that cup of tea, she had a deep sleep.


    How could she know what happened after that?


    When she woke up, she found that it was bright outside.


    When the car stopped there, she asked softly, "where is this?"


    Xiaoju said, "Miss Lu, here we are."


    "Here we are?"


    Lu Guofang instinctively went to hold the urn beside him. When he saw that the urn was well placed beside him, he was relieved.


    When she got used to the light outside, she found that she was in a completely different world.


    She looked up at the distance, there is a high sky peak, straight into the cloud night.


    It''s like a knife cutting at Tianfeng.


    Smooth smooth cliff surface, writing four characters, ten square heaven and earth.


    "This is the world of ten directions?"


    Lu Guofang murmured in his heart, looking from a distance,


    a few kilometers past Tianfeng, there is a big square,


    there are huge stone pillars around the square, carved with many patterns.


    Lu Guofang has been to many places in the country, especially those places of interest. I don''t know how many.


    There was no such place in her memory.


    Small orchid way, "this is our ten square heaven and earth, a world like peach garden, outside people simply can''t enter."


    "Yes, our world can''t communicate with the outside world, so mobile phones and other things have no effect here."


    Lu Guofang was surprised, so the signal of the tracker could not be received?


    It''s almost to Shengjun hall. Everyone stops here. Mr. He and the Dharma protector go in first.


    A beautiful looking woman came out of the hall, followed by a group of maids,


    "Yaqing?"


    She''s really here.


    Lu Guofang a burst of joy, rushed to Yaqing a burst of shouting.


    In this world, Lu Yaqing hasn''t heard anyone call her name for a long time,


    she turns around and looks around. Suddenly, she is all in a daze,


    "cousin!"


    Lu Yaqing ran over and saw Lu Guofang holding the urn. She was even more surprised and asked, "are you..."


    "This is my grandfather''s urn. It was Mr. He who took me over."


    Lu explained.


    The maid beside bowed together, "Princess!"


    Lu Yaqing waved, "you step back!"


    "How did you get in, cousin? Where did you get in? "


    Lu Guofang shook his head and said, "I''ll talk about it later. I''ll see the second uncle first."Lu Yaqing said, "he is still closed. Just give the urn to Mr. He to take care of it."


    At this time, Mr. He just came out. Lu Yaqing was about to say this. Mr. He said, "before the emperor has gone out of the gate, let''s put Mr. Lu''s remains on the shrine of the main hall for the time being. There are guards there. Nothing can happen."


    Lu Yaqing accompanied her cousin into the hall and offered the old man''s urn in front of the shrine.


    We kowtowed a few heads before we came out together.


    Lu Yaqing takes her to her room and eagerly asks the way in.


    Lu Guofang said with a bitter smile, "I was fed Anshen soup by Mr. He before I came in. I don''t know anything."


    "When I wake up, I''ll be here. Ah, Yaqing, what is this place? It looks amazing. "


    Lu Yaqing sighed quietly, "this is the metaphysical world of the ancient Wumen school. The so-called metaphysical world is the world they opened up."


    "It''s a big, vast place, but I don''t know how to get out."


    "By the way, what happened to my mother Qin Mu?"


    Seeing that she was so haggard, Lu Guofang said in a low voice, "they are all very good. Everyone misses you very much."


    "Yaqing, second uncle, what does he want?"


    Lu Yaqing shook her head helplessly. To be honest, she didn''t feel anything about her father.


    If he doesn''t hate his mother so much and his sister so much, maybe he can accept it.


    Lu Yaqing has been here for some time. That''s what she thinks about every day.


    Lu Guofang asked a lot, and she was full of curiosity about the world.


    In the hall, Mr. he arranged to look at the urn for a long time.


    It''s up to people to plan and heaven to make things happen. I hope that he family''s fortune will be long and the number of people will be prosperous.


    Mr. he closed his eyes and stood in the hall for a long time before he left.


    When they came out, the two girls were walking outside. When they saw Mr. He, they took the initiative to say hello.


    When they went out for a long time, Lu Yaqing said, "he is Mr. He, and he Zhenyao is also in the world. Now her martial arts are very high. I heard that she has been possessed."


    Listening to the story of everyone here, Lu Guofang was shocked.


    It can be said that each of them is a myth, a legend.


    No matter Mr. he or he Zhenyao, who can imagine their former identity?


    Just came to the front of a wide lawn, far away saw a group of ragged people, under the whip of more than a dozen gold soldiers do coolie.


    One of the middle-aged women suddenly fell to the ground and was whipped by a gold soldier with a whip, "lazy again, get up, get up!"


    The woman shrieked, "don''t fight, don''t fight, I get up, I get up!"


    The familiar voice made Lu Guofang instinctively say, "my God, isn''t that the third aunt?"


    The woman who was beaten by the Jinjia soldiers was indeed Du Yanmei, who was punished by the emperor as a slave forever.

 Chapter 1477

    "Yaqing, what''s the matter?"


    Lu Guofang asked in surprise.


    Even if Du Yanmei is not ten thousand, she is also her third aunt.


    But Du Yanmei is famous for her acrimony.


    She showed off her power in the Lu family and did not respect her husband.


    Lu Yaqing also wanted to save Du Yanmei, but in the world of ten directions, only Shengjun''s words worked.


    But the emperor is in seclusion, and no one else can be the master.


    Seeing that Du Yanmei was beaten by the Jinjia soldiers, Lu Yaqing went over and said a few words to the Jinjia soldiers.


    Although they don''t beat people any more, they can''t make her lazy.


    Lu Guofang heard a lot about the second uncle, and she became even more nervous.


    If the second uncle knew that he was the informer for Qin Mu, would he do the same to himself?


    Seeing Lu Yaqing''s helpless face, Lu Guofang clenched her teeth, "Yaqing, what are you going to do?"


    Lu Yaqing looks gloomy. In this world, the emperor is the master.


    Anyone who goes against his will will end up with only one.


    She stood in the middle of the lawn, looking at the towering mountains.


    "Maybe she can help us."


    "She?"


    Where does Lu Guofang know what she said?


    But Lu Yaqing has gone forward, and Lu Guofang has to keep up.


    Through a spacious road, you can walk to the most quiet place,


    it looks very beautiful, with mountains, green water, lush trees,


    a courtyard is located in such a wonderful fairyland.


    To tell you the truth, Lu Yaqing still likes this kind of environment. There is no pollution or damage here,


    everything keeps the original ecological elegance.


    At the gate of the courtyard, there are three big characters, Tianmo mansion.


    I don''t know if Tianmo used to live here, or later built this mansion for Tianmo.


    Compared with the ancient martial arts, Lu Guofang is a blank.


    She is just a teacher, living a slightly more elegant life than ordinary people.


    Although I have been in contact with Qian Yuxuan and Qin Mu, I have heard some stories about their war.


    But after all, it just stays on the surface. This time, I feel that the whole world outlook has changed.


    There are so many things in the world that ordinary people don''t know.


    Naturally, she didn''t know who the devil was or what kind of character he was.


    Outside, two bodyguards stood there with their heads held high.


    Seeing Lu Yaqing coming, Qi Qi bowed and cried, "Hello princess!"


    Lu Yaqing has always been difficult to accept this title, but she has no way to change their behavior,


    had to acquiesce.


    "Is Zhenyao here?"


    Zhenyao?


    Hearing this name, Lu Guofang was completely shocked, Zhenyao? Is he Zhenyao?


    Didn''t he Zhenyao hear that she was missing?


    When they came in, there was a white haired woman sitting in the hall of Tianmo mansion.


    There is a Guqin in front of the white haired woman.


    "Prince, here comes the princess!"


    The bodyguard reported it carefully.


    The woman sitting in front of Guqin slowly raised her head, showing her peerless face in her snow-white hair.


    Lu Guofang was shocked. It was he Zhenyao.


    Except for her white hair, she didn''t change at all.


    But the coldness in the eyes made people instinctively fear themselves.


    Everyone has his own aura, strong or weak.


    Ordinary people''s aura is almost too weak to be felt.


    But some people''s aura is too strong to be easily approached.


    He Zhenyao''s aura is very big. After all, she is comparable to Qin Mu.


    Her current cultivation, looking at the world in ten directions, is also under one person and above ten thousand people.


    Lu Guofang did not dare to face her eyes, only Lu Yaqing walked slowly, "Zhenyao!"


    Seeing Lu Yaqing coming over, he Zhenyao''s face is unshakable.


    Lightly raised the eyelid son, also don''t speak.


    "I want to talk to you."


    Lu Yaqing''s tone is very gentle and tactful.


    He Zhenyao looked at Lu Guofang behind her. "You are the daughter of Shengjun. You should find Shengjun. I can''t help you."


    It seems that she has already known Lu Yaqing''s intention. She refused without her opening her mouth.


    Lu Ya Qing, in addition to the second person, I don''t want to see you in the world


    He Zhenyao got up and went to the backyard.


    Lu Yaqing looked back at Lu Guofang, but did not say anything. She went after her.


    Tianmo mansion is a very exquisite wooden building,


    the backyard is just a big garden, and he Zhenyao has come to the end of the pavilion."Zhenyao, can you take us away?"


    Lu Yaqing is serious.


    On he Zhenyao''s cold face, a sneer appeared, "the holy king and the nine nationalities swear to be the same. It''s obviously impossible for you and Qin Mu."


    "Now that Emperor Wu is dead, it''s only a matter of time before the shengjuntuan destroys the nine ethnic groups."


    "You may not know that Shengjun''s nine heaven and ten earth skills are invincible. Once he recovers his skills, the ten Qin Mu are not his opponents."


    "So you''d better give up!"


    Lu Yaqing was surprised. How powerful is Shengjun?


    She was in the world and didn''t know the result of the war.


    She gritted her teeth and said firmly, "I won''t let him hurt Qin Mu!"


    He Zhenyao was stunned and sneered, "who can stop the emperor at the end of the day?"


    Lu Yaqing''s face was gloomy. "No matter what, I will not let him hurt the people around me. Even if he died, I will defend them."


    He Zhenyao said, "once the emperor rules the Wulin, you are the daughter of Emperor Wu. What''s your status? Do you want to fight against your father for the sake of a declining family of Emperor Wu?"


    "With his strength and cultivation, it is not a problem to live for 300 years. If he breaks through the realm of the king, he will live forever."


    "So you and he are doomed to no result."


    Lu Yaqing said, "even if there is no result, I will go back."


    "I can''t just watch them get hurt."


    "Zhenyao, you can help us, can''t you?"


    Lu Yaqing almost begged.


    "No!"


    He Zhenyao''s answer is very simple.


    "I won''t do anything wrong to the emperor."


    Lu Yaqing''s face was stiff. Looking at he Zhenyao''s cold face, her lips trembled and she left.


    He Zhenyao stands in the pavilion, looking at Lu Yaqing''s back all the time,


    her eyes become more complicated, but no one knows what she is thinking?


    Lu Yaqing came back disappointed. Lu Guofang asked nervously, "what''s the matter? Did she promise to help us? "


    Lu Yaqing shook her head helplessly, "let''s go!"


    They walked out of Tianmo mansion and ran into Mr. He at the door.


    When Mr. He saw them, he couldn''t help wondering.


    When they got away, he came in and said, "what are they doing here? Do you want to help them leave? "


    He Zhenyao did not speak, quietly sat in front of the guqin, gently picked up the strings and played the tune.


    She was playing "wild geese falling in the sand".


    It''s just that there''s less murderous spirit and more artistic conception at the moment.


    A young woman in her early 30s came out with a big breast full of milk and a child in her arms.


    Mr. He walked over, showing a rare smile, "come on, Grandpa, hug!"

 Chapter 1478

    Through - through -


    there is a melodious bell in the hall, which is ten miles away.


    Many people heard the bell and rushed to it.


    Only Lu Guofang could not understand, "what is this for?"


    Lu Yaqing said, "there should be something important. Call everyone to the main hall."


    Sure enough, far and near, the whole world, except those servants and guards, almost all rushed to the hall.


    Even Mr. He and he Zhenyao are no exception.


    "Go and have a look!"


    Without waiting for Lu Yaqing to approach, thousands of people gathered in the main hall and arranged according to their status.


    The whole scene was magnificent and magnificent.


    He Zhenyao and the jade face demon with only one hand are standing in the front.


    There are big guards and so on, holy king, helmsman and so on.


    But now there are only three Dharma protectors, seven holy kings and five helmsman.


    In ten directions, the strong are like clouds.


    There are many strong young people like Moqing.


    Nearly a thousand Jinjia soldiers guarding the palace were in high morale. They were neatly arranged in two rows. Behind them was a powerful square array.


    There are eight thousand gold armours in ten directions. Except for the soldiers who guard all over the xuanjie, all the others should be here.


    What are they doing with such a grand ceremony?


    Lu Yaqing two people naturally don''t understand.


    "Here you are


    The farmer, who looks like a slave, now plays the role of the eunuch''s manager and yells in the main hall.


    Ten bodyguards of Shengjun came over neatly. Behind them was a cold faced Shengjun in a black robe.


    As always, high cold, dignified, murderous.


    When Shengjun goes out of the pass, everyone kneels down and shouts, "welcome Shengjun out of the pass!"


    "I wish you all the best in the world


    In front of the hall is a gold chair carved with two dragons, which is very imposing.


    As soon as the robe was thrown, the emperor sat down upright and imposing.


    A pair of bright eyes, awe inspiring swept the crowd, "all up!"


    "Thank you


    All the strong people get up together, and the emperor begins to ask about the affairs of heaven and earth.


    Mr. He reported, "to Shengjun, the Dharma protector and I have gone to Jianghuai to pick up old Lu''s remains."


    "It was escorted by Miss Lu Guofang himself, and now it has been consecrated in the main hall."


    Shengjun nodded with satisfaction. Mr. He wanted to be in front of others.


    It''s a very effective assistant indeed.


    When he has destroyed Emperor Wu''s pulse, he must reuse this kind of talent.


    Hearing that they were discussing business, Lu Guofang suddenly realized that it was Shengjun who was going out.


    It''s so grand that it feels like an ancient emperor.


    She looked at the second uncle on the main hall, and there was always something strange.


    Shengjun''s aura was too big, which completely covered her impression of the second uncle.


    Seeing such a scene, Lu Yaqing was not happy.


    Although the dignified man in front of her was her own father, she couldn''t find that feeling.


    It''s so strange that I don''t want to be close at all.


    More because of his indifference to his mother and sister, Lu Yaqing is not very comfortable.


    As they were about to leave, Mr. He came and cried, "princess, Miss Lu, Shengjun wants to see you."


    Hearing that Shengjun wanted to see him, Lu Guofang instinctively became nervous.


    Even Lu Yaqing doesn''t know his father. How can she know this second uncle she hasn''t met in nearly 20 years?


    Thinking of Du Yanmei''s fate, Lu Guofang is a little scared.


    The second uncle seems to be cold-blooded and merciless. He has no family affection at all. There is only one kind of fear that makes people feel scared from the bottom of their bones.


    He was like a king, high above.


    When they came to the hall, they knelt down again, "Princess!"


    Alas!


    Lu Yaqing sighs in her heart, but she is powerless to change all this.


    Shengjun''s eyes fell on Lu Guofang. He had seen this niece some time ago, so he was not surprised.


    Lu Guofang said, "two Second uncle, good


    The emperor nodded, "are you escorting the old man''s remains?"


    Chen Guofang makes a sound and retreats nervously to Lu Yaqing.


    Shengjun said, "good. You can stay here with Yaqing in the future."


    Lu Yaqing stood up and said, "I want to go back! I don''t want to stay here! "


    A flash of anger flashed across the emperor''s face, "nonsense!"


    "Who but me can give you such a great honor?"


    "You are here under one man and above ten thousand."


    Lu Yaqing is very stubborn, "let me stay here is OK, then you can treat your mother, sister and them well?""Can you put down all your hatred, stop killing and make peace with the nine nationalities?"


    "If you don''t care about that anymore, you can be with your family, so we can be together as a family."


    "Shut up


    Sheng Jun said angrily, "don''t mention this bitch to me any more. I didn''t kill her. I''ve already taken care of her."


    "What she has done is a matter of opinion. People and gods are angry. "


    "If she doesn''t keep the women''s way, no matter how great the credit she has, it can''t be more than the credit."


    Lu Guofang said anxiously, "second uncle, you really misunderstood second aunt. At that time, it was the old man who listened to chanyan and wronged her and drove her and Yaqing out of the house. Let them suffer a lot of grievances. "


    "It''s the second aunt who has gone through all kinds of hardships that has created today''s QIANJIAO group."


    "But she didn''t complain. Instead, she helped the Lu family when they were in trouble."


    "For this reason, before his death, grandfather also repeatedly thanks the second aunt for protecting the Lu family."


    "Enough!"


    Shengjun was furious, "pull them down."


    Several bodyguards could not help but pull them away.


    The emperor''s face was frosty and very unhappy. It seemed that he was going to kill people at any time.


    The crowd was trembling.


    Mr. He said, "Shengjun calm down. The princess has just come, but she is not used to it."


    "I''ll be fine in a while."


    That''s a step down. This is how Mr. He will behave.


    Sheng Jun''s face softened.


    Wave your hand and ask everyone to step down, leaving only the most important people behind.


    After others left, Mr. He said, "Shengjun, the affairs of the nine nationalities can''t be delayed any longer. We must make a quick decision."


    "What do you have to do?" he said


    Mr. He said, "if we want to enter the mausoleum, we must first have an old beggar and Mohist family, otherwise we can''t enter the mausoleum."


    "So we have to divide the nine nationalities and wipe out the Qin family."


    The emperor was silent for a while.


    It''s difficult to kill Qin Mu and make sure that the old beggar and the Mohist return together.


    "Mr. He, what''s your opinion on the affairs between them?"


    as soon as Shengjun changed his normal state, he asked for his advice.


    Mr. He said, "nothing is more than a word of benefit. If we clarify the interests between them and lure each other, it may be feasible."


    It''s up to you to deal with the matter


    Mr. He said respectfully, "OK."


    Shengjun got up and left. Mr. He and others stepped down.


    The great Dharma protector said, "Mr. He, what is the emperor hesitating about?"


    "We''ll just kill it. What''s the matter? "


    "Are we still afraid of waqin''s boy?"


    "The army will take control of the town and kill them directly."


    Mr. he sighed, "Shengjun also has his own worries."


    He won''t talk about the scruples of the emperor.


    After all, his wife and daughter are not with him. They have contacts with the nine ethnic groups. "


    The Dharma protector stopped talking.


    Stomp. "Well, I''ll wait for you to decide."


    Mr. He turned his back and looked at the horizon. His face was deep and he went to the magic mansion.

 Chapter 1479

    He Zhenyao stood quietly in the pavilion in the backyard. She didn''t know what she was doing?


    Breeze blowing her skirt, from behind, even the back is so beautiful.


    There are only maids in Tianmo mansion.


    There are few men.


    Mr. He came in, did not see he Zhenyao in the hall, asked the maid standing outside the door.


    The maid replied respectfully, "the master is in the back Pavilion."


    "I''ll take you there."


    Mr. He waved his hand, "no, I''ll go there myself."


    When I came to the backyard, I saw he Zhenyao standing there. I didn''t know what she was thinking?


    Mr. He came over and said, "Zhenyao, you must help Shengjun to do something."


    He Zhenyao turned around and said, "what''s the matter with Shengjun?"


    Mr. He calm face, "you have to go out of the world, try to kill Cheng Xueyi."


    Kill Cheng Xueyi?


    He Zhenyao has no waves on her face.


    Of course she knows, what is the intention of Shengjun to kill Cheng Xueyi?


    In the last war, Cheng Xueyi joined hands with Qin Mu, and even Shengjun was seriously injured.


    It seems that only by killing Cheng Xueyi, Qin Mu can''t fit into the dragon and Phoenix.


    He Zhenyao said faintly, "with the strength of Shengjun, why is it so troublesome. Just crush it. "


    "The nine ethnic groups are already frightened, and the strong are like clouds in the world. What is the emperor hesitating about?"


    Mr. He shook his head. "Shengjun naturally has a plan for Shengjun. Just follow the orders."


    He Zhenyao said, "OK!"


    With Cheng Xueyi''s strength, he Zhenyao is definitely not his opponent.


    He Zhenyao is sure to kill her.


    Since there is an order from the emperor, he Zhenyao leaves the world immediately.


    He Zhenyao''s beautiful figure passes through the void, and soon falls into the wide square,


    thinking with Lu Yaqing about how to leave here, Lu Guofang suddenly finds something and shouts, "Yaqing, look!"


    Looking at a figure from a distance, it flashed quickly.


    Who is he Zhenyao?


    In the whole world, in addition to her snow-white dress, she is the only one with such skill.


    Lu Guofang said, "where is she going?"


    "Is the exit over there?"


    Lu Yaqing''s eyes brightened. Since he Zhenyao walked from there, the exit should be there.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look."


    They ran out excitedly, and a dozen maids hurriedly followed.


    But where can they catch up with he Zhenyao?


    They''re long gone.


    Behind a group of maid nervously, "princess, princess, where are you going?"


    They came to the square with a sigh.


    "The exit should be over there, but we can''t find it."


    Next to a maid biting her lip, "princess, even if you find the exit, you can''t get out."


    Lu Guofang looked strangely at the maid who was talking. Lu Yaqing asked, "why?"


    The maid said, "there are many guards at the exit, and there are some powerful people. No one can get out of the world without the command of the emperor."


    I see. It seems that I have to ask the emperor for instructions.


    But how could Shengjun let them go?


    They were a little depressed and came back.


    Lu Guofang thought, Qin Mu, they should be able to find a place.


    Where the tracker loses its signal, the entrance is naturally there.


    But why did Qin Mu and them still not move?


    When Lu Guofang was thinking about this, Qin Mu and his family had a big head.


    Neither tracker found Lu Guofang.


    Even the urn was thrown into the sea. What happened?


    Did they really find out?


    Qin Mu, they are guarding in front of the computer, analyzing the position of the heaven and earth in ten directions.


    Cheng Laodao said, "they walk from Jianghuai to the seaside, which can completely explain a problem."


    "They really want to go in this direction, only to find Miss Lu''s tracker on the way."


    Old Mo said, "according to you, Miss Lu has already had an accident?"


    The old beggar said, "that''s not necessarily true. I divined for Miss Lu. She doesn''t exist and her life is in danger."


    Since there''s no life in danger, what about the urn and the tracker?


    It''s completely confused.


    Qin Mu looked at the computer screen, "can we assume like this?"


    "The ten directions heaven and earth should go north or south at this position."


    "And it''s near here, not too far away."


    "Of course, not on the island."Lu Yating said, "according to my analysis, first of all, they didn''t find the tracker on my cousin, so they went straight to the location where the heaven and earth are."


    "But when they got to the beach, they suddenly realized something, or they were on guard, which led to the discovery of the tracker on their cousin. Then... "


    "No, if the tracker on my cousin is found, something must have happened to her."


    When Lu Yating said that, it''s not good to shout.


    Sure enough, the first group members called, "we found Miss Lu''s clothes."


    All of them felt nervous and found Lu Guofang''s clothes?


    Is she spoiled by these bastards?


    Qin Mu''s face immediately sank, and Cheng said, "don''t panic. We don''t have to be so pessimistic. Since the old beggar said it was ok, she must be OK."


    "Don''t forget that the old beggar is a calculating man and never fails. The last time I thought that Emperor Wu was in trouble, it was also effective. "


    And they said, yes.


    "Well, let''s expand and find it nearby."


    The younger generation set out for the destination, while the older generation stayed at Tiandu.


    Chen QIANJIAO is also worried. She doesn''t want Lu Guofang to have an accident.


    Cheng Xueyi said, "let''s go and look for it. Maybe we can find the ten directions of heaven and earth."


    Chen Yijun worried about the tunnel, "Shengjun''s strength is so strong, you are careful, especially Xueyi. Now only you and Qin Mu can compete with Shengjun. Don''t be caught by them."


    Chen Yijun is really a careful girl, and she is right in the most fundamental problem.


    Cheng Xueyi said, "don''t worry, I will be careful."


    Qin Mu nodded, "other people should not rest assured vigilance, now as long as we find the entrance, we can tit for tat, let them taste the taste."


    Thinking of his grandfather''s death at the entrance of the holy land, Qin Mu was filled with grief and indignation.


    So they set out. Lu Yating said, "I''ll go with you, too!"


    Qin Mu took a look at her, "you''d better stay at home. You can''t do anything without your help on the computer."


    Lu Yating said, "I can do these things outside. I want to see you rescue my sister earlier."


    "Don''t forget, I''m very good. I can mobilize missiles at any time."


    Qin Mu patted her on the shoulder. "It''s not so easy for the missile to enter Donghua. They have not yet fallen into the ten directions of heaven and earth, they have been intercepted. "


    Lu Ya Ting drum mouth, "but people want to go with you."


    Cheng Xueyi said, "then let her go together. I''ll protect her!"


    In this case, other people are no longer opposed, let them start together.

 Chapter 1480

    Qin Mu, Cheng Xueyi, Qian Yuxuan, Hua Linglong, Tang Shanniang, and the drunkard are all above the heaven level. Only Mo danglun is slightly inferior in cultivation.


    But they can also help a lot with things like looking for the entrance of heaven and earth.


    So Chen Bin and Shen Tianlong joined in one after another.


    After they left Tiandu, Cheng and others made some preparations to ensure the safety of Chen QIANJIAO and Chen Yijun.


    After the destruction of Chiba temple, Chen Buyi, master Wuhen and some temple disciples temporarily settled in a small temple.


    Fahua temple and Chiba temple were destroyed one after another. They have no place to go.


    Moreover, even Chen''s family has been burned by nongjing Qiao, so it is impossible for him to live in Chen QIANJIAO''s family.


    Now Lu Yaqing is taken away by Shengjun. All the things in the company can only be taken care of by Zhou Jin. Chen QIANJIAO doesn''t care if her daughter is not here.


    Chen Yijun and WAN Xiaomi are not in the mood to talk about their company during this period of time. Everyone is in a low mood.


    In the past, no matter how much wind or rain, we were not afraid.


    But this time, we have to face an enemy that is too strong to be stronger.


    Their influence is totally unmatched.


    Considering that Wan Xiaomi is pregnant, Chen Yijun even suggested that she go overseas for a holiday and not get involved in these things.


    But the Chen family is facing a huge threat. How can Wan Xiaomi leave alone?


    So she insisted on staying and going in and out with everyone.


    Qin Mu and his party took a private plane to the seaside. They inspected the place where the second group members fished out the urn and found that there was no possibility of the entrance to the mysterious world.


    So Qin Mu divided the staff into four groups: he and Cheng Xueyi, Lu Yating, Zhao Wenqi; Qian Yuxuan and Tang Shanniang; the drinker and Hua Linglong; Chen Bin and Shen Tianlong led 18 generals.


    Four groups of people and horses, taking this as the center, pursue in four directions.


    Qin Mu analyzed several possibilities and felt that this position was more sensitive.


    Since the old beggar said that Lu Guofang would not have an accident, Lu Guofang naturally should have no big problem.


    As for the appearance of the two trackers, it is very likely that she was worried about being found, so she hid one in Mr. Lu''s urn.


    In principle, this should be a safe thing, but I don''t know what went wrong.


    Four groups of people in the tracker as the center of the four directions, launched within 100 kilometers of the search.


    Because Qin Mujian believed in his own judgment, we went all out to track it.


    But in the range of more than 100 kilometers, which is so easy to find?


    Hua Linglong and the drunkard together, she joked, "drunkard, Qin Mu don''t like me, or we two together?"


    The drunkard looked at Hua Linglong''s waist and said with a playful smile, "just like you, I can''t stand it."


    Flower exquisite white he one eye, "disgust, others but yellow flower big girl, what did you treat others as?"


    The bartender said, "do you think I''m as inexperienced as Qin Mu? He doesn''t understand women. I''ve been through a lot of battles. "


    "Come on, how many have you played?"


    "Go away!"


    Hua Linglong was angry, "who is that?"


    The drunkard lit a cigarette, "hualinglong, I don''t mean you. It''s an eventful time now. Qin Mu must not be in the mood to make love, so you don''t have to bother at all."


    "Do you know? There are so many resources around him that they can''t be used up. If you really like him, take your time. "


    Hua Linglong no longer asked this question, the topic changed, "drunkard, you say we fight with ten Heaven and earth, what''s the chance of winning?"


    "Now that even Emperor Wu has died, I''m really worried."


    Speaking of this, the drunkard was silent.


    It is true that the current situation is very severe. In the first world war between the nine nationalities and the ten sides, it can be said that they were defeated miserably.


    Shengjun''s nine heaven and ten earth skills are so powerful that almost no one can defeat him.


    So we have to find a way to defeat the king.


    Hualinglong and the drunkard go to the north. They pursue along the way, but they don''t find anything.


    The four of Qin Mu went all the way south, and soon they were 100 kilometers away.


    Cheng Xueyi said, "are they really in some sea area?"


    This is a guess we all have.


    Lu Yating said, "I think so too. They are more likely to be at sea.


    Zhao Wenqi doesn''t speak anyway, but follows honestly.


    Qin Mu stood on the ridge of the mountain, overlooking the sea from a distance.


    It''s getting dark. They''ve been searching for two days, but no one else has found anything.


    Qin Mu opened the mobile map and looked at the surrounding islands.


    There are always some worries in my heart, and I don''t know what happened to Lu Yaqing.


    I hope she''s OK.


    "Xueyi, we''ll spend the night here tonight."Qin Mu sat on the grass and took out a cigarette to light it.


    "To spend the night here?"


    Lu Yating exclaimed in surprise.


    Cheng Xueyi smile, "well, I have no problem."


    Zhao Wenqi said, "then I''ll prepare the tent."


    It''s the same for a powerful man like them to spend the night anywhere.


    It can adapt to more complex and harsh environment.


    Lu Yating also likes this exciting challenge.


    Zhao Wenqi quickly took the tent and found a flat place to settle down.


    "Sister Xueyi, are you with us? Or a tent with my brother-in-law? "


    There were only two tents in the car, and three people were sleeping too crowded, so she asked.


    Don''t look at her innocent, in fact, this little girl has a lot of ghosts in her heart.


    Cheng Xueyi blushes slightly. Although she and Qin Mu have reached a tacit understanding for a long time, they haven''t reached the level of publicity.


    Qin Mu said, "no, I''ll stand guard for you."


    As a man, this is a responsibility that must be shouldered.


    Cheng Xueyi doesn''t say anything anymore. She walks into the tent alone, and the two little girls are ready to sleep.


    Qin Mu is meditating outside.


    On the silent ridge, listening to the wind.


    Qin Mu, like an old monk, sat outside the tent.


    In the dark night sky, the stars are dim, and a fragrance comes. Cheng Xueyi has come to him, "are you really going to sit outside all night?"


    Qin Mu said, "go to sleep. I''m fine."


    Cheng Xueyi sat down and said, "I know you are thinking about Yaqing in your heart. I miss her too. But Shengjun is still our biggest enemy. If you can''t pass Shengjun, the nine nationalities will be in trouble."


    "What''s more, there are so many strong people around him."


    "Ah, Qin Mu, why does he Zhenyao want to help us?"


    Qin Mu looked at the beautiful appearance of Cheng Xueyi, "she is a good person."


    "It''s a must to fall into the devil''s way."


    "Well!"


    Cheng Xueyi gently exhorted, nodded, "I also think she has the difficulty of insincere."


    As they were talking, a figure came into the air.


    It''s coming very fast. The white belt is floating, and it soon appears 100 meters away.


    If they had not reached a high level of cultivation, they would not have been aware of it.


    When they saw each other clearly, they were all stunned, "he Zhenyao?"


    Speak of Cao Cao, and he will come.


    He Zhenyao unexpectedly came, two people get up together, Cheng Xueyi shouts, "princess, how did you come?"


    He Zhenyao''s cold face, without any expression, "Shengjun asked me to kill you!"

 Chapter 1481

    Two people at the same time a Zheng, Qin Mu alert tunnel, "Zhen Yao, you can''t mess."


    He Zhenyao had no expression on her face. She said coldly, "Cheng Xueyi must die!"


    Cheng Xueyi can''t help but feel angry. "In that case, what else do you say? Do it


    I''m not so easy to be defeated by others.


    I thought he Zhenyao was a good person, but I didn''t expect that she would help the tyrant.


    Of course, Qin Mu won''t let them fight, standing in front of Cheng Xueyi, "he family is also one of the nine ethnic groups, why do you have to take refuge in the world?"


    He Zhenyao did not answer, staring at Cheng Xueyi, "Cheng Xueyi, you are also a strong man, dare to fight with me?"


    Cheng Xueyi was also an arrogant person. How could she be convinced?


    "He Zhenyao, don''t think I''m afraid of you, just fight!"


    Qin Mu stopped her, "no, he Zhenyao, if you must kill Xueyi, I have to accompany you to the end."


    He Zhenyao cold face, "she is so important in your heart?"


    Qin Mu didn''t want to explain, "of course!"


    He Zhenyao''s eyes flashed a touch of loss, but soon disappeared.


    Cheng Xueyi is stunned and instinctively looks at Qin Mu. Qin Mu can admit it in front of he Zhenyao, which is a kind of commitment to himself.


    Although it''s not suitable to talk about children''s private affairs in troubled times, who doesn''t want the person he likes to admit it in front of others?


    Qin Mu said, "if you want to come back and join us, I will be very happy."


    "If you represent the emperor to hurt any of us, I will never agree."


    "Unless there is a World War I, there will be no solution to the enmity between the nine nationalities and the ten worlds."


    He Zhenyao still did not take the slightest expression, "Shengjun is Lu Yaqing''s own father, if conflict arises, can you guarantee that you are hard enough to kill him?"


    Qin Mu had not been able to fight Shengjun before, and had not considered the consequences of killing him.


    But after all, he is Chen QIANJIAO''s husband, his father-in-law. At that time, can he kill him?


    But Qin Mu soon had the answer, "don''t worry, I won''t be soft hearted to the enemy."


    Even Emperor Wu died in his hands. How could he let go of a man who killed his grandfather?


    He Zhenyao said, "you can''t defeat Shengjun. No one is his opponent in the whole world."


    Nine days and ten places are so powerful that even the most powerful one may not be his opponent.


    Qin Mu said, "if so, why is he so afraid of Xueyi and me?"


    He Zhenyao said, "just know, so Xueyi must die."


    Although she said so, she was not murderous at all.


    See her light ground saw a few eyes of Cheng Xue Yi, unexpectedly float but go.


    What do you mean when they are stunned?


    Qin Mu suddenly realized, "I know. Xueyi, she didn''t come to fight with us. She told us


    Cheng Xueyi was stunned. "She asked me to feign death? To confuse the emperor


    Qin Mu nodded, "yes, Shengjun is obviously afraid of our cooperation, so he Zhenyao is called to kill you."


    Cheng Xueyi looks at the darkness and says to herself, "what is she doing this for?"


    Her eyes looked at Qin Mu, some doubt way, "does she also like you?"


    "What are you talking about? There is no such thing in the world. Do you really think I''m a flower? Everyone likes me. "


    Qin Mu explained.


    Cheng Xueyi doesn''t believe, "maybe you don''t know, but she already has you in her heart."


    Qin Mu squeezed her face, "what''s in your mind? Can''t you learn to be jealous now? I have you. What do I want? "


    Cheng Xueyi blushed, "this kind of thing is not clear. At the beginning, he insisted on betrothing her to you. Maybe she had this idea at that time."


    Qin Mu sighed, "yes or no, now it''s meaningless to say that. We have to find a way to defeat Shengjun."


    "The gold soldiers in the ten directions are not terrible. As long as the emperor is defeated, others are not worried at all."


    "Look, Qin Mu, what''s this?"


    Cheng Xueyi suddenly exclaimed, just where he Zhenyao stayed, there was a piece of white petals.


    Qin Mu walked by and sniffed.


    There''s a smell of teki on it.


    "What flower is this?"


    Two people close, staring at Qin Mu in the hands of this piece of petals, Cheng Xueyi way, "seems not ordinary petals, can be she left us the mark?"


    "Go and have a look!"


    They ran after each other decisively and found the same petal hundreds of meters away.


    It seems that the analysis just now is not wrong. She deliberately left a mark on Qin Mu and them.As long as you follow these marks, you can find the location of the world in ten directions.


    They caught up with Duan again. Hundreds of meters in front of them, they found the third petal.


    Because of the unique smell of the petals, they can still find Qin Mu.


    It seems that he Zhenyao really wants to help the nine nationalities.


    Qin Mu was overjoyed, "go, let''s go back first, and let the others rush here immediately."


    Lu Yating and the two of them are still sleeping. It''s not good if someone from ten directions comes.


    Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi return and shout them out.


    In the middle of the night, two little girls were sleepy, "brother-in-law, why?"


    "Let''s go!"


    Zhao Wenqi got up and quickly packed up.


    Cheng Xueyi immediately informs others to stop the search and move closer to her side.


    Qin Mu was surprised by the appearance of he Zhenyao.


    although he didn''t have much contact with her, he didn''t expect her to help him again and again.


    Especially when Mr. he betrayed the nine ethnic groups.


    After all, she is a kind-hearted person, Qin Mu sighed in his heart.


    After they got on the bus again, they walked eastward along the fragrance of the petals.


    Less than dozens of kilometers to the seaside.


    As can be seen from the map, there are countless islands in this sea area.


    Is it true that heaven and earth are on these islands?


    It''s almost dawn, Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi arrange them in the hotel, and then they try to go out to sea.


    Now it''s different from before. In the past, you need to find local fishermen. Now you can see the whole sea area clearly with a map.


    There are dozens of islands, large and small, in this sea area nearby.


    Just find out which island has this kind of flower.


    They got a speedboat and set out. First, they ruled out the islands that could not be in the realm of Cunxuan.


    Xuanjie is a very mysterious space. Its existence depends on the huge aura of the outside world, so it is impossible for those small islands to support one xuanjie.


    Among these large and small islands, there may be no more than five of them, so Qin Mu decided to check all of them once.


    Lu Yating is not idle in the hotel, she is using the computer to lock the whole sea area, using her superb hacker technology, using satellite to scan this area carefully.


    With modern high-tech satellite technology, the situation on the ground can be seen clearly.


    As long as there is a situation on the island, she will give Qin Mu feedback as soon as possible.

 Chapter 1482

    Others rushed to the hotel one after another. They heard that Qin Mu and Shen Tianlong had already set out, leaving Shen Tianlong and 18 generals to protect Lu Yating. They rushed to the hotel immediately.


    Qin Mu looked at all the five islands and found a very strange thing.


    There seems to be some connection between these five islands. He and Cheng Xueyi have been watching one of them for a long time.


    The clue he Zhenyao left them is that there is no information at all.


    It seems that the entrance of the metaphysical world should be on these five islands.


    But these five islands, have not found such flowers.


    "Could it be a species in ten directions?"


    Cheng Xueyi road.


    Then the others came one after another and soon gathered together.


    They didn''t say anything about he Zhenyao. They just told them that the entrance to xuanjie should be on these five islands.


    Just like Yushan, the entrance of the metaphysical world is very hidden. People who don''t know the inside information can''t find it at all.


    But Qin Mu had lived in the holy land since childhood, and knew the secret of the existence of the holy land.


    The existence of a metaphysical world must be nourished by the powerful aura of the outside world.


    Only when it is strong enough to form its own world can it exist alone.


    So its entrance is mostly in the place where aura gather.


    Now the island in front of them is the largest of the five.


    It is towering, handsome and straight, picturesque, lush Island, is indeed a very good place.


    Qin Mu said, "you stay here. I''ll go up and have a look with Xueyi."


    The drunkard was a little worried. "Is this too dangerous? Why don''t we all go together. "


    Hua Linglong said, "yes, it''s good for you to go together. The world is so big and the strong are like clouds. You two are too weak."


    Qin Mu said, "no, we just want to find out where the entrance is. If it''s really on the top, we won''t risk entering."


    In this case, it is not easy for us to insist on anything.


    Qin Mu takes a look at Cheng Xueyi. He doesn''t need Qin Mu to say anything. Cheng Xueyi has already understood. They fly to the top of the mountain.


    The road up the mountain is very rugged. Cheng Xueyi looks at the winding sheep intestine path at his feet and suspects that the road is not one of the ten directions where so many people come in and out


    Thousands of them came out last time, and there was no sign of going in or out here.


    Qin Mu said, "maybe they have other entrances. Let''s have a look here first."


    They flew over a mountain, where the clouds were heavy and boundless. It was really a good place.


    Holding Cheng Xueyi''s hand, he landed on a high isolated peak. Looking at the steep cliff, Qin Mu said, "if you''re right, the entrance to the world should be on the cliff."


    "I hope we can go this time," she said


    They float to the opposite cliff. Qin Mu reaches for it and presses it gently.


    The rocks on the cliff were pressed in like sponges.


    Qin Mu was very happy, "it''s really here."


    After leaving a mark on the cliff, they take Cheng Xueyi''s hand and rush in without hesitation.


    There are four or five entrances in the ten directions, and Qin Mu and they only found one of them.


    Each of their entrances is guarded, and there are still some ancient pictures and texts in the tunnel of the entrance. I don''t know how many years it has been.


    It seems that the existence of Fangxuan kingdom is no shorter than Emperor Wu''s holy land.


    The sound of the wind came from their ears, just like passing through the tunnel of time and space.


    Entering from here, I don''t know how far to go.


    It''s at least several kilometers from the entrance to the holy land of Emperor Wu.


    The distance of these several kilometers is all black and you can''t see anything clearly.


    Therefore, even if ordinary people accidentally break in, they will be lost in this dark tunnel of time and space.


    And ordinary people would not think that there is another small world on such a high and steep cliff.


    Bell - Bell -


    just as they were about to enter the world, the golden soldiers stationed at the entrance suddenly heard a bell.


    Someone touched the wire mesh they placed at the entrance.


    It''s a web of invisible spider silk that covers the entrance.


    Once someone or an animal accidentally intrudes, it will touch the spider silk on the web and trigger the bell to give an alarm.


    There are at least 500 Jinjia soldiers guarding every entrance of the ten directions heaven and earth.


    When they heard the bell, they were all alert. "No, someone broke in!"


    Suddenly, hundreds of people gathered together.


    Several strong men guarding the entrance opened their eyes, with murderous air between their eyebrows.


    Of course, they know where the entrance is. On such a precipice, if some birds didn''t intrude by mistake, there would be only the strong in the ancient martial arts.But the chance of birds breaking in by mistake is very small, so they believe that someone broke in.


    People from outside break into the world, only one end.


    Die!


    There are at least three strong people at the entrance, all of them are heaven level.


    Six eyes fierce incomparable, staring at the entrance, as if just waiting for someone to break in, they immediately start to kill.


    Several hundred gold armor soldiers also stare at the entrance nervously, but no one comes out.


    What''s going on?


    A leader of the team waved, "you guys go in and have a look."


    He''s the team leader here, commanding his hundred men.


    Two golden soldiers came in with knives.


    The dark tunnel made them feel cold.


    Because there can''t be any light in there.


    It''s a very strange tunnel, so some people call it a time-space tunnel.


    Ah!


    As soon as they broke in, they were photographed by an invisible force, which shattered their sternum and killed their heart.


    After killing two Jinjia soldiers, Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi are more and more sure that this is the entrance of Shifang heaven and earth.


    they are not nervous because they disturb the people in Shifang heaven and earth, but excited.


    As long as you find the entrance, you can see Lu Yaqing.


    Two figures rushed out of the tunnel and fell into the sky and earth.


    "Who?"


    The team leader didn''t know Qin Mu and yelled at them.


    Three strong men are also covetous, ready to take action at any time.


    Qin Mu looked at these people and burst into laughter.


    Cheng Xueyi looks at Qin Mu speechless, still smile?


    Do it!


    But Qin Mu is not in a hurry to start, a pair of eyes swept the audience, just hundreds of people, not enough to abuse themselves.


    He said in a loud voice, "go back and tell you the emperor that his son-in-law is here!"


    The son-in-law of the emperor?


    The sub team leader was stunned, "look for death! Boy


    "Let''s go up and kill them."


    A group of Jinjia soldiers swarmed in. Cheng Xueyi was about to start. Qin Mu stopped her and looked at these people scornfully.


    All of a sudden, the tiger body was shocked, and a strong and powerful spirit was rampant.


    All the gold armour soldiers who came were sent out.


    When the three strong men saw this, they were all stunned, "boy, dare to run wild in ten directions!"


    They are strong at the level of heaven. Rao Shi also has a special position in such forces as shifangtiandi.


    If they are ranked, they should belong to one of the guards.


    If the entrance fails, the emperor will punish them. They dare not slack off.


    Seeing that Qin Mu Zhenfei had so many subordinates, a strong man rushed to Qin Mu in the air, Peng -


    slapped Qin Mu.


    A trace of disdain flashed across Qin Mu''s face. He was just a strong man in the heaven level realm. How could he put it in his eyes?


    Peng -


    reach out and clap, an explosive force, instantly kill the other side in the air.


    The body of the strong man was blown to pieces in this way.


    All the people were stunned by the bloody rain.

 Chapter 1483

    At the beginning, the old monk slapped the king of the Golden Wheel with one hand, which was the same scene.


    I didn''t expect that Qin Mu also killed one of the sky level strongmen and smashed each other. This kind of explosive power is really rare.


    Seeing this, the other two strong men gave a loud drink and rushed over.


    Since he was inherited by the old monk, Qin Mu had two kinds of miraculous skills, and he was not afraid of the strong man in front of him.


    Seeing them flying in the air and killing themselves severely, Qin Mu shook his arms and welcomed the two strong men.


    Peng -


    Qin Mu''s powerful power hit the two strong men heavily in the chest.


    The two strong men flew upside down and hit the cliff at the entrance.


    The huge impact made them turn pale and puff out a mouthful of blood.


    They looked at Qin Mu in amazement and could hardly believe the fact.


    They are the strong guard of the entrance, rarely leave their posts, naturally do not know that there are so powerful outside.


    And Qin Mu is young, how can he achieve such cultivation?


    I don''t believe it, but the facts are in front of me.


    Fortunately, although the two strong men were injured, they did not die.


    The two roared and jumped at Qin Mu again.


    Qin Mu snorted coldly, "seek death!"


    Take a step, hands together.


    Boom!


    A torrential weather wave instantly engulfed the two men, and the powerful force penetrated into the bodies of the two strong men. With a bang, the whole body exploded.


    Another scene was filled with blood, and all the three strong guards were killed by Qin Mu.


    The other small heads were trembling, obviously afraid.


    But he knew the emperor''s temper, how dare he leave his post easily?


    Seeing that the three strong men were dead, a small headman hurriedly commanded hundreds of Jinjia soldiers to besiege Qin and mu. At the same time, he sent out a signal for help and informed the ten sides of the world.


    The mysterious world like shifangtiandi has almost never been invaded by foreign enemies.


    For the first time in nearly hundreds of years.


    Although they are very safe here, their vigilance is still very good.


    Just when hundreds of Jinjia soldiers besieged Qin and mu, the strong men on the other side of the hall came to this side.


    The sudden alarm bell shocked everyone.


    This is a signal that someone has violated the border. The big Dharma guards and others have come out one after another to sweep the wind.


    Mr. He was surprised. Did the people of the nine nationalities have already killed him?


    If they really dare to come, they will never come back.


    Mr. He hurried to the hall. Shengjun sat down on the hall. The farmer was reporting to Shengjun.


    Sure enough, someone broke into the world.


    "Shengjun, the world is so secret, how can the people of the nine nationalities find here? I suspect that someone knowingly tipped off. "


    Shengjun is not in a good temper. He is really angry.


    Mr. He just came in, heard the farmer''s words, retorted coldly, "all the people in the world are loyal to the emperor, how can they sell the world?"? Don''t be greedy in front of the emperor. It will affect the harmony of heaven and earth. "


    The farmer said, "Mr. He is so eager to get rid of it. Is he guilty?"


    "Fart, I can sit upright, he family and the nine ethnic groups don''t share the same fate, how can you spit?"


    Sheng Jun lowered his face, "enough!"


    "Go and see who broke in?"


    "Those who break into the world in ten directions will be killed."


    The flatterer immediately replied, "OK, I''ll go and have a look."


    Lu Yaqing on the second floor heard the alarm and asked in shock, "what''s the matter?"


    The maid nearby replied, "it may be that someone has intruded into the heaven and earth in ten directions. The Dharma protectors have already rushed there."


    Lu Guofang was surprised. Did Qin Mu come?


    She was a little nervous.


    Lu Yaqing is secretly overjoyed, "who dares to break into here?"


    The maid replied, "I don''t know yet. Don''t worry, princess. There will be a strong man who will send the intruder''s head to the emperor''s Hall later."


    "Those who break into the world will never leave alive."


    Lu Yaqing is nervous. Could it be Qin Mu?


    Although I was looking forward to it, I didn''t dare to disclose it.


    Seeing Lu Guofang so nervous, she comforted her, "are you OK, cousin?"


    Lu Guofang did not hide, biting his lips and said, "Yaqing, when can we leave here? I want to go home. "


    Lu Yaqing''s face is gloomy. To be honest, she doesn''t want to leave here?


    But will Shengjun let her go?


    Now we can only place our hope on Qin Mu, but once they come in, it must be a battle of life and death.


    Lu Yaqing is worried, "if I can, I hope they don''t come in."How can Lu Guofang not understand her difficulties?


    Shengjun''s strength is so high that it is said that Qin Mu are not his opponents, so Lu Guofang regrets it.


    If Qin Mu is killed by Shengjun for looking for Lu Yaqing, she would rather not help herself.


    But reality is not what they can control.


    Now that Shengjun is on this road, it''s only a matter of time before the final battle with the nine nationalities.


    There are five entrances and exits in the world, and Qin Mu''s place is just one of them.


    The vast expanse of heaven and earth in ten directions is a metaphysical realm established by five big islands.


    The spiritual nourishment of these five islands makes it develop so greatly.


    When the Dharma protector and others arrive at the scene of the war, Qin Mu has killed two or three hundred golden soldiers, but Cheng Xueyi hasn''t done it yet.


    There is no need for two men to join hands with these low-level Jinjia soldiers.


    The Dharma protector yelled angrily, "it''s really you!"


    "Inform Shengjun that the boy surnamed Qin will be killed today."


    The Dharma protector who sounds like a bell is like a big bird flying in the air. Pengdi slaps Qin Mu.


    The two Dharma protectors who came one after another took action one after another. Cheng Xueyi no longer stood by and joined the war.


    Several holy Kings also arrived one after another, and the two sides launched a war at the entrance.


    Outside the main hall, a helmsman came in a hurry. "Shengjun, Shengjun, it''s really a boy surnamed Qin and a girl of Cheng family who have broken in!"


    Asshole!


    Shengjun was furious and stood up abruptly. His dignified eyes were suddenly awe inspiring. "Ten bodyguards, follow me to fight."


    The devil held the evil sword tightly and said, "holy king, how can you kill a chicken with an ox knife? Let me do it!"


    The emperor glared at him mercilessly, "with your strength, can you be their opponent?"


    The devil''s feeling is gloomy, and then retreats half a step. The top ten bodyguards come out together to fight with the emperor. The devil''s feeling can only follow and never leave.


    Mr. He was obviously shocked. He asked he Zhenyao to kill Cheng Xueyi, but Qin Mu and they went into the world.


    It seems that a big war cannot be avoided.


    However, he believed that with the strength of the emperor, there should be more power to destroy Qin and mu.


    He also took a few dead men to rush over.


    On the second floor of the princess mansion, a maid came in a hurry. "Princess, princess, it''s said that a man surnamed Qin and a woman surnamed Cheng broke into the heaven and earth in ten directions. The emperor has already taken people to rush through."


    Lu Yaqing two people were shocked, "Qin Mu and snow clothes?"


    "Come on, cousin, let''s have a look!"

 Chapter 1484

    Peng -


    there was a loud noise from the entrance.


    Qin Mu rushed to the void, fell from the sky, and hit the Dharma protector with one palm.


    Shout, "snow clothes, you go to inform other people."


    Cheng Xueyi saw the ten strong men coming from the far away, and said, "it''s too late!"


    Sure enough, even Shengjun himself, it seems that Qin and Mu must die.


    Shengjun''s figure, like a flash of lightning, came in the air.


    That strong breath, rolling like a tide.


    A lot of weak Jinjia soldiers were pushed back tens of meters one after another.


    Shengjun came, the strong were stunned and bowed together, "Shengjun!"


    The emperor is high and covetous.


    "Boy, there is a way to heaven. If you don''t go, there is no way to hell. Today I will let your blood splash all over the world."


    Qin Mu was also full of fighting spirit and stood up.


    "Don''t be so fussy. You and I will meet in life and death!"


    The Revenge of killing Emperor Wu is mortal.


    How can Qin Mu let him go?


    Cheng Xueyi has been standing side by side with Qin Mu for a long time and is ready to join hands at any time.


    Shengjun looked at them coldly, and a touch of contempt flashed in front of him.


    "Last time I let you succeed, this time I won''t!"


    "Boy, let''s die!"


    Nine days and ten places are unparalleled in the world.


    The emperor intended to destroy Qin Mu and strive to unify the ancient martial arts.


    So you don''t leave any room for it.


    However, it seems impossible for him to kill Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi.


    After all, their strength has reached a rare level, especially Qin Mu, who has two kinds of magical skills.


    See each other''s nine days and ten places magic power, such as waves swept by, figure a float, and Cheng Xueyi both stand up.


    The two figures are extremely fast and draw a beautiful arc in the air. Especially Cheng Xueyi''s beautiful posture is as amazing as a fairy.


    Shengjun''s one hit failed, and he felt a little lost. The nine days and ten places magic skill struck again.


    Boom -


    Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi have a heart to heart relationship, and they float to the group of low-level Jinjia soldiers at their feet.


    There was a huge wave coming from all over the world. It was endless and powerful.


    The poor golden soldiers couldn''t stand such a domineering strike from the emperor. A large group of people were shot off on the spot.


    Some people were directly killed by the powerful internal force, and their brains burst.


    The great Dharma protector and others have to avoid and be prepared.


    Qin Mu a shout, "snow clothes, fit!"


    I''m ready for a big fight.


    Cheng Xueyi, dressed in a snow-white dress, floats up. Her strength has reached the peak. If she is not a strong man like Shengjun, ordinary people are no longer her rivals.


    The power of butianjue is many times stronger than before.


    They were preparing to fight against the emperor. A voice came from afar, "wait a minute!"


    Lu Yaqing and Qin Mu were excited when they came.


    I haven''t seen Ya Qing''s wife for a long time. She is really in the world.


    And Lu Guofang, I really want to thank her for her sacrifice.


    Lu Yaqing ran over and said, "don''t fight any more!"


    "No more fighting!"


    Qin Mu fell from the void, "Ya Qing!"


    "Qin Mu!"


    "Snow clothes!"


    Lu Yaqing''s eyes were red when she saw them.


    Since being brought to this unfamiliar world by them, Lu Yaqing is thinking about going back all the time.


    But where can she leave the world?


    Seeing Qin Mu this time, I felt excited.


    What can be separated between the two people is the mountain of Shengjun.


    Shifangtiandi and jiuzu are enemies. He will never let his daughter marry Qin Mu.


    Seeing Qin Mu, he was about to greet his daughter. The emperor was so angry that he flew down into the air. His nine heaven and ten earth magic power was incomparable. His great power was like destroying heaven and earth.


    Qin Mu''s own strength can destroy the heaven level strong, and the strength of Shengjun can also destroy the peak strong.


    So Qin Mu didn''t dare to take it hard. As soon as his figure floated, Sheng Sheng avoided the other side''s attack.


    Boom -


    just at the place where Qin Mugang stayed, a huge deep pit was blasted, and the ground was cracked, with numerous cracks.


    Lu Yaqing was stopped by two holy kings and finally couldn''t get close to Qin Mu.


    Shengjun condescending, "boy, don''t want to get close to Yaqing, today I want you to die in ten places."


    Qin Mu, who is about to get close to Lu Yaqing, is very angry. However, the only thing that makes him happy is that Lu Yaqing is OK. She is still fine, but she has lost a lot of weight.


    Seeing Yaqing''s wife''s sad eyes, Qin Mu is heartbroken."Yaqing, you wait. When I kill this son of a bitch, I''ll take you back to reunite with the chairman!"


    The emperor was very angry


    Bang -


    slap Qin Mu in the air.


    Qin Mu figure a pull, rushed to cloud night, "snow clothes, fit!"


    "Ouch -"


    a dragon''s shadow soars into the sky. How does the Golden Dragon appear? The God''s light blooms. The powerful light darkens the sky and the earth.


    Cheng xueyijiao drinks, and another colorful light rushes to the sky, "GA -"


    the loud and clear sound of Fengming rings from the sky to the earth.


    Two rays of light fusion, intertwined, become the most brilliant light between heaven and earth.


    Lu Guofang looked blankly at the void, astonished.


    Oh, my God!


    The combination of dragon and Phoenix.


    Where did she see such a magical scene?


    The strength of Gu Wu''s strongman was so strong that she completely overcame all her cognition.


    In the past, she only knew that the strong of ancient martial arts, that is, to open a stone tablet and kill people in the air. Where did she see Qin Mu''s strong existence?


    In Lu Guofang''s mind, Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi are just like gods.


    They have a family tradition of more than 2000 years.


    Dragon and Phoenix totem two kinds of light interweave, forming a bright boundless light curtain.


    Sheng Jun snorted coldly, "step back!"


    With a command, all the strong men and the gold armour soldiers retreated hundreds of meters, and Shengjun was going to let go of the war.


    The power of the emperor who came out of seclusion is higher than before. In time, he will become the first person to live in ancient times.


    All the people are full of confidence. They all hope that the emperor will destroy Qin and mu.


    After the combination of the dragon and the Phoenix, Shengjun''s whole body suddenly sent out a fierce air against the heaven, and the murderous air soared in the whole world.


    Lu Guofang can''t help but sweat in her heart. She doesn''t want Qin Mu to lose.


    Even if this person is his second uncle, to tell the truth, she is too strange to this second uncle.


    Emotionally, she must be on Qin Mu''s side.


    Lu Yaqing was a little desperate. She couldn''t stop the war.


    Shengjun''s figure soared up and suddenly became very tall.


    "Nine days and ten places, I am the only one!"


    When he lifted his palms slightly, the whole world was twisted,


    a powerful force formed a huge vortex, which absorbed all the objects within a few hundred meters.


    And between his palms, there was a blue light. Qin Mu had already learned the power of the light. Once they were hit by the light, even if you were a strong man at the top of the world, they would not be spared.


    Boom -


    as soon as Shengjun''s palms are pushed, the torrential weather empties out, and the light condensed between his palms is like a shell coming out of the chamber, instantly hitting the Dragon Phoenix combination in the void.


    Ouch -


    GA -


    two sweet sounds of divine beasts come from the sky, and a bright light condensed by two people falls from the sky.


    Boom -

 Chapter 1485

    The sky and the earth seemed to explode, and a torrential wave engulfed everything.


    The sound waves are far away and continuous.


    In the ten directions of heaven and earth, countless plants and trees were destroyed, rocks were broken through the air, and some mountain peaks were blasted to dust.


    The great Dharma protector and others were stunned by the powerful lethality. They were already strong at the top of the heaven level. Today, I was shocked to see the holy King''s power of destroying heaven and earth.


    A lot of people are looking forward to it, especially some powerful warriors. Who doesn''t want to get such miraculous skills?


    They are full of admiration, expectation and admiration.


    It''s almost impossible to defeat the emperor.


    Seeing that a mountain peak was broken, the crowd retreated several hundred meters.


    Lu Yaqing was so anxious that she watched them fight, but she couldn''t help it.


    The drunkard and others on the outside island haven''t seen Qin Mu for a long time. They can''t help but feel anxious.


    "Let''s go up and have a look!"


    The drunkard, Qian Yuxuan, Tang Shanniang and Hua Linglong all rush to the top of the mountain.


    On the mountain of love, they stood on the cliff, but there was no sign of Qin Mu. They must have entered the world.


    Suddenly, Tang Shanniang was the first to shout, "look, there''s a mark on the opposite side, which should be left by Qin Mu."


    When they heard it, they saw the mark on the cliff.


    "Go


    It looks like a precipice, but it''s easy to enter.


    It just takes some time to cross the tunnel, but Qin Mu and Shengjun have already started a life and death war in the ten directions.


    The strength of Shengjun is really unmatched. Rao Shi and Qin Mu join hands, and the other side can fight calmly.


    The air of the strong, which is as vast as the sea, rolls up waves and destroys some huge rocks, mountains and towering trees.


    However, Qin and Mu never got the upper hand.


    They simply can''t understand why the strength of Shengjun is so strong.


    Even Qin Mu had to be curious about nine days and ten places.


    If it wasn''t for his own dragon totem, he would have been patted into meat mud by the other side.


    But the strength of a person can reach such a situation, which Qin Mu can''t believe.


    The combination of the dragon and the Phoenix, the sound moves the sky, and a world-wide battle is launched in ten directions.


    Shengjun has already killed his red eyes. From time to time, some golden soldiers who can''t dodge are killed.


    Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi''s shenmang, which is the combination of Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi, fly across the sky and startle Hong.


    Dang -


    the blue brilliance between the emperor''s palms is unstoppable and directly splits.


    There are deafening noises in the void, and the air of the strong is rampant again.


    Brush -


    a lot of brilliance has been cut down, and countless towering trees have been cut off.


    One side of the huge rock was split, and the debris was flying,


    huge explosions were heard everywhere, and the smoke of gunpowder filled the air -


    all the strong men in the world were staring at the direction of the war.


    Oh, my God,


    the whole mountain is flattened.


    A lot of vegetation was swept away, leaving mottled and desolate sand.


    Some creatures who had no time to escape were shocked to death.


    Ouch -


    GA -


    in the smoke, there are two long calls, the bright light of the combination of dragon and Phoenix flies from the sky,


    breaks through the dusty mountain, and condenses again between heaven and earth.


    The light brilliance of Cheng Xueyi makes the light of the combination look more immortal.


    This immortal spirit, as if from another world, is fascinating.


    Shengjun''s face was ugly, and he was obviously angry because he failed to kill them.


    I can''t help the two strong young men in my cultivation.


    See two people fit together, the power is incomparable, the emperor suddenly drink, the whole person suddenly magnified several times, evil.


    That incomparable momentum makes people have no reason to surrender and worship.


    The strong men in the ten directions are admiring each other.


    And the evil spirit of the holy king is so powerful that he seems to be the master of heaven and earth.


    His huge figure stands on the mountain,


    nine days and ten places once again gather invisible power, and the whole world is in darkness.


    "Nine days and ten places, I am the only one!"


    The dark air from all directions, surging, rolling bird clouds, as if in that moment, the whole world was dominated by him.


    "What a strong suction


    Some gold armour soldiers with low accomplishments can''t stand steadily and almost be sucked away by the emperor.


    All the methods of absorbing stars and returning to the sea have been weakened.


    You don''t see, at the beginning, the holy monarch grabbed every other space, and the Three Dharma protectors became the plaything in his hand.


    When one''s strength is sucked away, even the source of life is deprived.Nongjing Qiao has not escaped this disaster.


    These are the two most powerful moves in the nine heaven and ten earth skills.


    Heaven and earth are respected.


    Lu Yaqing and Lu Guofang are very nervous. They don''t want Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi to lose.


    They want to leave here and go back to their peaceful life.


    However, no one can stop the war.


    The emperor will destroy the nine ethnic groups and become the supreme one in the world.


    Qin Mu was sure to take revenge for Emperor Wu, so the enmity between them could never be dissolved.


    Suddenly, there was a long chant on the top of the high mountain. Shengjun had gathered his powerful strength to break through the air.


    After Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi''s Dragon and Phoenix joined together, they also gave out a long and clear chant, "Ao -"


    the combination of the two people, which sparkled with bursts of brilliance, and a bright and boundless God awn fell from the sky again.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the whole world exploded.


    People looked up at the top of the ridge, a wave of overwhelming air quickly submerged everything.


    The sky and the earth were swallowed by the darkness.


    The huge wave, crushing and crushing, far and near the towering trees, all the creatures, including those small mountains and towering peaks, were crushed in that moment.


    It''s terrible!


    How can this be done by manpower?


    It is clearly the power of the God King.


    Is Shengjun breaking through?


    All the strong men in the world were shocked and envied.


    If only I could have such strength.


    If you become the first protector of the holy land for thousands of years, isn''t it?


    In the collapse of the void, the bright light of Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi quickly darkens. They scream and are scattered from the void and degenerate.


    They were injured and defeated by the emperor again.


    All of these strong men in the world show a smile of victory, and Mr. He and others also sneer in their hearts.


    After all, the nine tribes can''t defeat the emperor, and the strong are invincible!


    A sneer of disdain flashed on the holy Prince''s face, and his eyes fell on Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi, who were decadent and coughing. They were murderous.


    In his eyes, they were already dead.


    But he would never let them die like this. He would absorb the power of the two people and let his cultivation go to a higher level.


    Maybe at that time, I will really enter the realm of God.


    Poof -


    Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi had a huge pain in their chest, and the blood could not be controlled and poured up their throats.


    They did not expect that Shengjun''s strength was much stronger.


    This incredible breakthrough is unbelievable.


    Shengjun takes a step and looks down on them. At the moment, Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi are just like two little ants.


    Shengjun said coldly, "boy, Qin''s pulse will end here!"


    "I will suck up all your strength and let you die properly."


    Dui Jun slowly raises his arms, and two huge hand shadows cover Qin Mu''s head. Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi are shocked, but they have no power to struggle. They have been controlled by the power of Shengjun.


    Qin Mu tried to break through the ban by using his martial arts, but another mouthful of blood came up.


    Poof -


    "Qin Mu, Xueyi!"


    Regardless of everything, Lu Yaqing pushes aside the bodyguard and rushes towards Qin Mu.

 Chapter 1486

    Cheng Xueyi reached out to protect them, "you can''t kill them, you can''t kill them!"


    Shengjun frowned and glared at his daughter angrily.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Lu Yaqing shook her head desperately, "no!"


    Sheng Jun said, "Lu Yaqing, do you even want to betray me for two outsiders?"


    Lu Yaqing cried bitterly, "if you have to kill them, then kill me together!"


    "Anyway, you don''t like your mother, you don''t like your sister. In your eyes, there is no kinship, only the superior desire for power! "


    When he was accused by his daughter in public, Shengjun became angry and angry. The murderous air between his eyebrows became stronger and stronger. He only heard his angry polar shouting, "Hun Zhang thing!"


    With a wave, Lu Yaqing''s delicate body immediately flew out.


    "Princess!"


    Several maids were shocked. They never thought that Shengjun would not let go of his own daughter.


    Lu Yaqing''s body flew out and hit a huge stone.


    Ah yo, a scream, head broken, fainted on the spot.


    "Yaqing!"


    Lu Guofang is the first one to run over, embracing Lu Yaqing and shouting anxiously.


    Qin Mu was filled with grief and indignation.


    He took Lu Yaqing from Lu Guofang and hugged her with heartache,


    "Yaqing, Yajing!"


    Seeing Lu Yaqing lying in her arms, bloody and uncertain about life and death, Qin Mu burst out with boundless anger.


    This anger breeds infinite power in his body.


    Ah -


    I saw him stand up, arms raised, angry.


    The sound of drinking, actually against the sky, sound waves, it is all color.


    The whole person turns into a giant and rushes to the sky, whining -


    the power of grief and indignation activates the dragon totem again.


    Qin Mu broke out in despair!


    "Lu Yifeng, I will kill you!"


    Qin Mu gnashed his teeth and said in a cruel voice.


    Sheng Jun''s face changed and he said angrily, "boy, you are not qualified to touch my daughter."


    "Daughter? Hum


    "You don''t know your relatives, they are cruel and merciless, they treat you as their father, when do you really care about them?"


    "The chairman of the board of directors has been keeping your innocence for more than 20 years. You suspect that she is unfaithful and chaste. There is only greed and obsession in your bones!"


    "Today, I will kill you even if I shed my blood on ten sides of the world!"


    Qin Mu was furious and murderous.


    Especially to see the beloved woman injured, life and death unknown, that kind of power from the edge of despair, enough to shake the sky.


    Cheng Xueyi also covers his painful chest and struggles to support himself, standing side by side with Qin Mu.


    "Today we''re going to get rid of the devils! Return the ancient martial arts to a peaceful place


    "No, Xueyi, you take Yaqing and leave it to me!"


    Lu Yaqing has been injured. Qin Mu doesn''t want Cheng Xueyi to have another accident.


    He faced the rest of the battle alone.


    There is life and death, and wealth lies in heaven. Qin Mu just wants to kill Shengjun and avenge those who died fighting for the dignity of the nine nationalities.


    Lu Guofang was completely flustered, holding Lu Yaqing and kneeling on the ground with a plop,


    "second uncle, don''t fight again, don''t fight again!"


    "You are all the closest people to Yaqing and I. do you have to fight to death?"


    "Second aunt, she is not wrong. It was our Lu family that wronged her and drove her out of the Lu family, leaving their mother and daughter on the street."


    "She managed to survive the exile of dingpei and founded QIANJIAO group. She is not wrong, and she has not failed you."


    "Over the past 20 years, I have seen her survive the ordeal with my own eyes."


    "Grandfather said before he died that only the Lu family was sorry for her. She had no place to be sorry for the Lu family. Second aunt is a great person. She never cares about hatred. Why do you blame her again and again? "


    Lu Guofang''s words, let the emperor also slightly a Zheng.


    Do you really blame Chen QIANJIAO?


    But in that case, what happened to Lu Yating?


    If she and Chen Buyi have nothing to do with each other, how can they get this daughter?


    Although he was full of doubt, he was still moved.


    Lu Guofang knelt down in tears.


    "The Lu family is not lagging behind. It''s only with the help of the second aunt that we can stand up to now."


    "Or even our Lu family''s house will be taken away."


    "If you don''t believe me, you can kill me!"


    "I''m willing to use my life to testify for the second aunt!"


    Shengjun moved again, and his niece must have no reason to protect Chen QIANJIAO.


    Lu Guofang saw Qin Mu''s angry face and wanted to fight again. He could not help shouting anxiously, "Qin Mu, what are you doing? Let''s go, take Yaqing and leave! "Qin Mu clenched his fist, but I didn''t agree!


    Cheng Xueyi said softly, "it''s important to save Yaqing. Let''s withdraw first!"


    Qin Mu clenched his teeth and turned to hold Lu Yaqing.


    Shengjun obviously hesitated for Lu Guofang''s words just now. When the Dharma protector and others saw that Qin Mu wanted to take the princess, they roared, "stop them!"


    Shengjun frowned and waved.


    The Dharma protector and others suddenly stopped.


    Mr. he worried about the tunnel, "emperor, you can''t let the tiger go back to the mountain."


    Sheng Jun is angry, "shut up!"


    He was stopped by the emperor and did not dare to be heard any more.


    Qin Mu picked up Lu Yaqing and rushed to Guofang, shouting, "go!"


    Lu Guofang shook his head, "no, you go quickly, I want to stay with the second uncle!"


    "Teacher Guofang!"


    Cheng Xueyi is in a hurry. She risks her life to enter here in order to find clues to the ten directions of heaven and earth.


    Now you''re staying?


    Careful and careful Cheng Xueyi understands that Lu Guofang doesn''t want to leave because she''s afraid of provoking Shengjun.


    The purpose of her stay is to gain the trust of Shengjun and make him feel that he didn''t cheat her.


    Maybe she wants to do something bigger to persuade Shengjun not to be enemies with the nine nationalities and hate Chen QIANJIAO.


    "Qin Mu, let''s go!"


    "If you don''t leave, Yaqing will have an accident!"


    At this moment, I really can''t delay any longer.


    The drunkard and others rushed in and were shocked to see the situation in front of them.


    Lu Guofang yelled, "go, go, go!"


    She knelt down with tears streaming down her face.


    Qin Mu looked at Lu Yaqing in her arms, gritted her teeth and left.


    The drunkards were escorted to evacuate.


    Alas!


    Mr. He stamped his feet in anger and was greatly disappointed.


    He didn''t kill Qin Mu. This time he let the tiger go back to the mountain.


    Lu Guofang knelt on the ground and cried, "second uncle, don''t fight any more. Go home and have a look."


    "Grandfather''s spirit in heaven doesn''t want to see you treat your daughter and wife like this."


    "You should know more about what the second aunt has done these years? Only when you know all this, can you really put down the hatred from your heart, and our family can go back to the past. "


    "Holy king!"


    When the Dharma protector and others saw the pain on the face of the emperor, they seemed to be touched by Lu Guofang''s words, and all of them knelt down.


    "The emperor is the ruler of the world, and I am the only one!"


    The emperor waved his hand to all the people to step down.


    All of a sudden, the whole scene left Lu Guofang alone kneeling there.


    The emperor looked up at the sky with his hands on his back, and the silence and pain appeared on his face.


    He is also a human being, who has feelings.


    The reason why I hate Chen QIANJIAO is also because of love.


    Ask like Chen QIANJIAO such woman, which man can not like?


    Every man close to Chen QIANJIAO can love to the core.


    Qiao Neng has been in love with agricultural economics for more than 20 years. Chen Buyi never forgets his love. Why is Lu Yifeng not?


    And he was the one who was loved by God and selected by the goddess. Originally, all this should be perfect.


    But finally came to today


    For the first time in so many years, Shengjun''s heart was in a mess.


    Looking back at Lu Guofang, he had tears in his eyes.

 Chapter 1487

    Only in the most critical moment can we see the greatness of a person.


    Lu Guofang insisted on staying, and wanted to influence the emperor through his own efforts.


    She is redeeming the emperor and relieving the crisis for everyone.


    She wants to try her best to persuade Shengjun and clarify his misunderstanding of Chen QIANJIAO. Maybe all these grudges can be resolved.


    For the sake of Lu Yaqing''s safety, Qin Mu had to leave.


    A group of people out of the world, immediately left the island by boat, Lu Yaqing will be sent to the nearest largest hospital.


    Seeing that the doctor rushed her to the emergency room, Qin Mu couldn''t calm down.


    Just now, he kept giving Lu Yaqing real Qi to make sure she was OK.


    In the corridor outside the emergency room, everyone looked nervous.


    Lu Yating they heard from the hotel, Chen Bin has informed the day all aspects.


    When Chen QIANJIAO heard that her daughter had been rescued, she and the miracle doctor came to visit her in a private plane for the first time.


    Lu Yaqing was hit on a stone and suffered from cerebral hemorrhage. She needs surgery.


    During the operation, fortunately, the miracle doctor and Chen QIANJIAO arrived in a hurry.


    Seeing the doctor in his white coat, everyone was relieved.


    At the moment, Chen Yijun also put down his work and used Chen''s private plane to send all Cheng and others.


    Everyone is glad to hear that Lu Yaqing has been rescued from Shengjun.


    The doctor in the operating room came out to say hello to the people. The patient''s condition is stable and doesn''t need to worry too much.


    Because of the doctor''s presence, he is sure.


    Qin Mu, Cheng Xueyi and others constantly comfort Chen QIANJIAO, who gradually calms down.


    A person after so many things, always become different from ordinary people.


    It''s not easy for Chen QIANJIAO to persist to this day.


    After waiting for more than four hours outside the operating room, they finally expected the doctor to come out.


    The miracle doctor took off his white coat while wiping his sweat and said, "the operation is very successful. Don''t worry about it."


    The hospital arranged the best single room for Lu Yaqing and sent two nurses to guard her 24 hours.


    Seeing her pale daughter, Chen QIANJIAO was deeply distressed.


    Qin Mu also followed her hand all the time, praying in her heart that she would wake up quickly.


    Qin Mu always missed her when she was taken away by the emperor.


    Finally saved her, that kind of mood can be imagined.


    A large group of people in the hospital, Chen QIANJIAO has no time to take care of other, not easy to wait until Lu Yaqing wake up.


    Everyone was overjoyed, and Chen QIANJIAO burst into tears.


    Holding her hand tightly, she sobbed.


    "Ma!"


    Lu Yaqing was a little weak, but also surprised.


    She was very happy to see the closest person.


    In the meantime, Qin Mu has been holding her hand, and a warm real Qi enters her body to help her recover quickly.


    Hearing this, Chen QIANJIAO was speechless.


    Chen Yijun holds a tissue and hands it to her. Lu Yating looks painfully at her sister and doesn''t interrupt.


    Everyone came to see Lu Yaqing one by one. The doctor said, "well, let''s go out. There can''t be too many people in the ward."


    "It''s bad for the patient''s recovery."


    All of them walked out of the ward.


    In the ward, Chen QIANJIAO and Qin Mu are left talking.


    Qin Mu touched Lu Yaqing''s forehead painfully, "have a good rest, don''t think too much."


    Seeing Qin Mu again, Lu Yaqing wants to burst into his arms and cry.


    But she managed to control her emotions.


    After settling down, Qin Mu also came out.


    We found a hotel to check in, and everyone clamored to level the world.


    Now that we have found the other side''s metaphysical world, we will have a thorough war.


    Cheng old heavy tunnel, "our current strength, is still not as good as ten square heaven and earth."


    "It''s only us who will suffer in the end if we try hard."


    It''s true that there are many strong people in the other party''s hands, and these are the only people of the nine nationalities at present.


    Even the old monk who is so powerful has fallen down. Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi can''t kill the emperor by joining hands.


    "We must find out the flaws of the 90 heaven and earth''s magic power. Only in this way can we destroy all the strong men in the ten directions."


    Qin Mu has been thinking about this problem.


    Today''s World War I, Cheng Xueyi has been injured, is healing.


    Qin Mu is stronger than her and can barely hold on.


    The old beggar said, "the nine days and ten places magic skill is so overbearing. It has broken through the limit of martial arts. It''s impossible to find a flaw."


    "Even if we find it, we don''t have the strength to fight."


    Before that, Qin''s mental method had dominated the whole world. Unexpectedly, Lu Yifeng learned ancient magic skills and killed all the unique skills in the world.According to the old beggar, the nine heaven and ten earth skill is not an ordinary unique skill, but a skill handed down from ancient times.


    It is one of the ways for mortals to enter the divine world in ancient times.


    Therefore, even if the nine nationalities gather all the martial arts in the world, they can''t compete with this kind of magical skill.


    The real gap between them lies in the fact that one is the common mental method practiced by ordinary people, and the other is the ancient mental method that can win the divine world.


    So even if Qin Mu has dragon totem to protect his body, even if combined with Cheng Xueyi, he is still not the opponent of Shengjun.


    In the hospital, Chen QIANJIAO and her little daughter are guarding Lu Yaqing who has fallen asleep. In the elevator at the end of the corridor, several people dressed strangely come.


    Four cold faced men in black long shirts strode out to protect a middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man''s dress is also very strange, even his head is covered in his hat.


    A pair of dignified eyes particularly frightening, so that the family members of patients in the past did not dare to face.


    The five men came with a sense of Xiaosha.


    A nurse stopped the way. "What are you doing?"


    The dignified middle-aged man glared at her and scared her to swallow her words.


    Watching them come to Lu Yaqing''s ward, the nurse shivered and quickly ran away.


    At the door of the ward, the middle-aged man stood for a while, but he didn''t push the door.


    he looked inside through the glass window on the door of the ward. In the ward, Lu Yaqing had fallen asleep.


    Chen QIANJIAO and Lu Yating stood by.


    Lu Yaqing''s full-time nurse didn''t notice the figure outside. She opened the door and was about to go out. Unexpectedly, she saw the middle-aged man standing there in silence and screamed with fright.


    Chen QIANJIAO instinctively turned her head and suddenly changed her face.


    Lu Yating looked at each other and said angrily, "what are you doing here?"


    Shengjun came in, he didn''t pay attention to Lu Yating at all, maybe he didn''t admit this daughter in his heart.


    Four bodyguards guard at the door, the eyes of the emperor fall on the sleeping Lu Yaqing''s face, actually softened a lot.


    "What else are you doing here?"


    Chen QIANJIAO said coldly.


    Shengjun''s face is not good, but he didn''t get angry. After seeing his daughter, he turned his eyes on Chen QIANJIAO.


    His eyes were very complicated, and there was an indescribable smell.


    after a long time, he said slowly, "come with me! We can still live as we used to


    Chen Qian Jiao a Leng, obviously did not expect that he would say such words.


    She had also noticed the face of the emperor, as if it was no longer as murderous as before.


    However, Chen QIANJIAO did not agree, but coldly refused, "sorry, my heart Lu Yifeng has died 20 years ago."


    "You -"


    as soon as the emperor''s face changed, there was a surge of anger in his eyes.


    "Chen QIANJIAO, don''t be shameless. I''ll put my words here today. Any man who touches you will die! "

 Chapter 1488

    Sheng Jun said that he would turn over his face when he turned over,


    he still couldn''t let go of this knot.


    Maybe every man is the same.


    Lu Guofang spent a lot of effort to clarify the facts for Chen QIANJIAO.


    Maybe she''s innocent.


    But the fact always exists, Lu Yating is living evidence, as her man, how can Lu Yifeng tolerate?


    Especially seeing Chen QIANJIAO''s cold face, his anger broke out again.


    "When I destroy the nine nationalities, what else can you rely on?"


    The emperor was angry and upset.


    Lu Yating stares at him, "you just hit your sister like this. Do you want to hurt your mother again?"


    When Shengjun saw Lu Yating, a sense of killing instinctively appeared in his eyes.


    Every time he saw Lu Yating, he would think of Chen Buyi''s humiliation.


    At that time, he and Chen Buyi were best friends, but this hearty bastard had Chen QIANJIAO''s idea.


    Chen QIANJIAO grabs Lu Yating, "if you still have a little conscience, just go away and don''t hurt the children any more."


    Shengjun stares at Chen QIANJIAO and Lu Yating coldly, hums heavily, and then turns to leave.


    When Qin Mu and others arrived, Shengjun had already left.


    Chen QIANJIAO, like a collapse, sat on the stool feebly.


    Qin Mu came in in a hurry, "Chairman, chairman!"


    Chen QIANJIAO said sadly, "he just came."


    "Qin Mu, be careful. He is narrow-minded and won''t let you go."


    Qin Mu clenched his fist and said angrily, "it''s too much. What does he want?"


    At the moment, on the ridge not far from the hospital, Shengjun stood in the dark with his hands on his back.


    The four bodyguards stood upright, and they did not dare to speak easily.


    In particular, I feel the murderous spirit of the emperor.


    He said coldly, "Chen QIANJIAO, you forced me to do all this!"


    "I want everyone to pay the price!"


    The emperor was full of hate. "Send me the order to arrest Chen Buyi and fight against the nine tribes!"


    Before destroying the nine ethnic groups, he should first seize Chen Buyi to vent his hatred.


    Chen Buyi, who was far away in a small temple in Tiandu, suddenly shivered a few times, and an inexplicable fear came to his heart.


    In the hands of the Buddha beads, without warning to scattered, beads rolling on the ground, the sound of bone Lu Lu.


    Master Wuhen''s eyes suddenly flinched. He pinched his fingers for a while, and his face changed greatly.


    "Wise regret, if something bad happens, you will experience a disaster of life and death."


    "It''s better to find a place to hide!"


    Chen Buyi shook his head. "Master, life and death are vital. Wealth is in heaven. Since he knows it''s a catastrophe, how can he avoid it?"


    Then he sat calmly in the hall and read the Scriptures.


    In the dark, countless shadows leave the ten directions of heaven and earth, heading towards the sky.


    Oh - OH -


    in the early morning, there are bursts of cock crowing around the remote small temple.


    Chen Buyi, master Wuhen and other monks are doing morning classes,


    a young monk opens the gate of the temple with a broom and creaks -


    outside, more than a dozen figures fly in the air.


    The Dragon chariot, carried by ten bodyguards, came down in the air. At the foot of the mountain, nearly 200 golden soldiers from ten directions rushed up the mountain under the leadership of the helmsman.


    The emperor''s Dragon chariot fell, and the evil feeling with the evil sword stood up and looked at the gate of the temple.


    The young monk, one of the survivors of the Chiba temple, shivered instinctively when he saw the Dragon chariot.


    Shengjun himself brought people to besiege the temple. He threw the broom and ran, shouting, "it''s not good, it''s not good!"


    "The people of the ten directions are coming again!"


    The temple is in a mess, and the monks who do morning classes are in a panic.


    They have seen the cruelty of the strong in the world.


    Only master Wuhen and Chen Buyi sat still, "Amitabha!"


    "What should come will come after all!"


    Chen Buyi got up and walked out of the hall calmly.


    Outside the temple, the emperor was really murderous and his eyes were burning.


    "Amitabha, Lu Yifeng, are you here for me?"


    Sheng Jun snorted coldly. His eyes were chilly. He wanted to tear Chen Buyi to pieces.


    How dare you touch your own woman, damn it!


    But he won''t let Chen Buyi die like this, otherwise it would be too cheap for him.


    With a wave of Shengjun''s hand, Chen Buyi was whipped away and hit the wall heavily.


    Coughing -


    Chen Buyi coughed a few times, and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    He is not angry and uneasy. Since he Feihong made trouble, Chen Buyi has been repenting.Repent of what he has done to Chen QIANJIAO.


    A woman''s innocence is ruined, and death is to blame.


    But when he dies, can he return his innocence?


    Shengjun pulls Chen Buyi away with a move. He still dispels his hatred and stares at Chen Buyi fiercely with a ferocious look on his face.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die so happily."


    "The world can''t let you live, I can''t let you die."


    Shengjun''s heart is completely occupied by hatred. He has to constantly torture Chen Buyi to find the balance in his heart.


    Chen Buyi got up and said, "if my death can let you vent, just come on!"


    "What I owe her over the years, I just give it back to her."


    Peng -


    Shengjun once again whipped Chen Buyi away.


    Plop!


    Chen Buyi''s body flew up and fell to the ground heavily.


    This time, at least several bones were broken.


    But he still did not say a word, forced to endure the pain, when all this is to atone for themselves.


    "Amitabha!"


    Master Wuhen led people out, "benefactor, the sea of suffering is boundless, and looking back is the end. Stop it


    The holy king is cruel, the killing is too heavy, and the Dharma is boundless. I hope I can help him.


    "Old monk, you are not dead yet!"


    The emperor was angry and murderous.


    "Believe it or not?"


    Master Wu Chen''s palms are in harmony with Shi''s, "Amitabha! Good, good


    "Benefactor, when is the time to repay each other? You have to forgive and forgive. "


    Shengjun is more and more angry, Peng -


    clap one hand to master Wuhen, and master Wuhen has two hands to block it.


    but Shengjun''s strength is too strong, which is his opponent?


    The whole person was immediately photographed to fly out and directly returned to the main hall.


    A Buddha statue in the middle of the main hall was knocked down and fell on the concrete floor of the temple with a bang.


    The disciples in the temple were about to come. Chen Buyi stopped them, "Lu Yifeng, since you want revenge, come to me!"


    "I did it by myself. I hope you don''t embarrass others."


    Sheng Jun snorted coldly, "I''m going to destroy the nine nationalities. Do you think they still have a chance to live?"


    "Come on, take all these monks away!"


    More than 200 golden soldiers rushed into the temple and took all the monks away.


    Demon Qing holds the evil sword and ignores all this coldly.


    When all the monks were escorted out, Moqing lit a fire and burned the temple to ashes.


    In the face of the raging fire, Shengjun was not moved, his expression was more cold, and his killing intention was stronger.

 Chapter 1489

    In the hospital, Chen Bin is carrying the chicken soup that has just been cooked to see Lu Yaqing.


    a bodyguard comes in a hurry and shouts out of breath, "little Lord, little Lord, something''s wrong!"


    "The master and master Wuhen were all captured by the people of the ten directions."


    Chen Bin was stunned and almost knocked over the thermos in his hand.


    Holy king of dog day, he''s going to trouble my father again.


    Chen Bin gnashed his teeth and stamped his feet.


    After arriving at the ward, Qin Mu is holding Lu Yaqing''s hand and talking.


    He came to replace Chen QIANJIAO and Lu Yating. After all, they were so tired after a few days.


    Lu Yaqing got better soon. Her face was red and her spirit was very good.


    Seeing Chen Binfeng''s fiery appearance, Qin Mu asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Where can Chen Bin take care of others? He said anxiously, "my father and master Wuhen, they were captured by Shengjun!"


    Qin Mu''s face has changed greatly. Why is this damned saint always a thief!


    Hearing the news, Lu Yaqing bit her lip and felt very complicated.


    Although she doesn''t have much affection for Shengjun, this man is his father after all. Now he is doing evil everywhere. How can Lu Yaqing not feel guilty?


    Qin Mu said, "go, contact old Cheng immediately."


    Just about to give Lu Yaqing to the nurse, Chen Yijun came.


    Qin Mu to leave, Lu Yaqing concern tunnel, "careful."


    Shengjun is so cruel that Lu Yaqing''s heart is broken.


    When she was in the world, she found that she could not communicate with him at all.


    His thought is very stubborn, which is the headache of Lu Yaqing.


    Qin Mu nodded, bent down to comfort, "have a good rest, take care of your body."


    Lu Yaqing is biting her lips. For some reason, she is very worried.


    Qin Mu walked out of the hospital and soon met with Mr. Cheng and others.


    Shengjun is always killing himself. He constantly targets at the people of the nine ethnic groups. Before emperor Wu''s revenge is paid, he grabs Chen Buyi again. It''s unbearable.


    When they heard that Chen Buyi and master Wuhen had fallen into their hands again, they were indignant.


    There''s no need to put up with it.


    The drunkard said, "declare war! It''s too big to die! "


    Shallow Yu Xuan also proud way, "we can''t so passive go on, fight! Little Lord


    Tang Shanniang pulled out her machete and said, "I want revenge! Enter the world. "


    The people were filled with righteous indignation and asked to fight one after another.


    During this period, we have suffered enough grievances.


    A lot of people just want to fight.


    Old Cheng looked at Qin Mu, Qin Mu calm face, "ten Heaven and earth have eight thousand gold armor, it seems that we must be prepared."


    "Shen Tianlong!"


    "Yes


    Shen Tianlong steps forward and approaches Qin Mu. Qin Mu orders a few words in his ear.


    "You go with Wenqi."


    Without saying a word, Zhao Wenqi agreed loudly.


    Seeing the two men leave, Qin Mu''s eyes looked at everyone, "the strength of the ten strong is very strong. Although they lost their troops in several battles, there are still two demons, Three Dharma protectors, seven holy kings and five helmsman."


    "In addition, there are young strong men like Moqing and Blood Sword."


    "We have to fight them separately."


    Cheng said, "this is no problem. We can use modern weapons to fight them."


    Qin Mu nodded, "I just have this idea."


    The old beggar said, "since we have to fight, the location is very important."


    "If we can use arrays and modern weapons, our chances of winning will increase a lot."


    "That''s OK. We''ll attack all night and enter the world."


    The army is expensive and fast. Everyone go back to prepare and set out in the evening.


    It''s not far from ten directions. You can send everyone to the island by calling a transport plane directly.


    Taking advantage of everyone''s time to prepare, Qin Mu goes to see Chen QIANJIAO and others and asks them to leave here immediately and return to Tiandu.


    Lu Yaqing also immediately transferred to another hospital.


    Chen QIANJIAO knew that a big war was about to begin.


    She just received the news that Shengjun personally led people to kidnap Chen Buyi and master Wuhen.


    She can''t help the fight. She can only cooperate with Qin Mu.


    Chen Yijun''s plane takes them back to Tiandu. Shen Tianlong and Zhao Wenqi are also ready to get a lot of advanced guns from Tiandu.


    These guns are prepared to deal with the eight thousand gold armour in ten directions.


    Qin Mu decided to fight a modern war. Maybe there are still some chances to win.


    By about six o''clock in the evening, everyone was on standby.


    After dinner, we set out immediately.


    In addition to the younger generation, the older generation are also taking the lead, preparing for the final battle of the nine ethnic groups.Cheng Xueyi, who has just recovered, changes into clean clothes and stands side by side with Qin Mu.


    This war is unprecedented.


    Many people know in their hearts that if they can''t win, today is the last time for everyone.


    Qin Mu gives an order, and everyone enters the airport and gets on the transport plane transferred by Shen Tianlong.


    The plane will send people to the island, Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi take the lead, leading people into the tunnel.


    Because Shen Tianlong and Zhao Wenqi were well prepared, they each carried guns and led the Shen family''s 18 generals and a group of elite to rush in.


    As soon as he entered the ten directions of heaven and earth, he was immediately found. The strong men and the golden armor soldiers guarding the entrance surrounded him and did not wait for them to get close. Shen Tianlong yelled, "open fire!"


    TA TA ta -


    eighteen generals Qi Qi Qi took out the grenade, pulled out the insurance, and threw it three seconds later. The grenade exploded directly on their heads, leaving the enemy no time to escape.


    Boom, boom -


    there was a loud noise, and dozens of golden soldiers were blown up.


    Fierce guns, interwoven into a fire network, mercilessly shot these ten Heaven and earth''s golden soldiers.


    Several strong men guarding the entrance were rushed up by Qian Yuxuan and Tang Shanniang, and they were chopped to death.


    The people of the nine nationalities came so suddenly that they couldn''t take precautions.


    People soon killed to the hall, unexpectedly did not see the ten strong heaven and earth.


    "Well? What''s going on? Did we fall into the trap? "


    "Qin Mu, Qin Mu!"


    Lu Guofang waved his hand from upstairs and yelled at Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu stepped on the second floor and quickly asked, "why is there no one in the world? Where have they all gone? "


    Lu Guofang said, "they all went out yesterday and left here. They don''t know where they went."


    Oh, no!


    Qin Mu suddenly has a kind of uncertain premonition, they leave ten square heaven and earth, won''t go to the family of nine nationalities again?


    "Come on, get out of here!"


    Just about to take Lu Guofang to leave, Lu Guofang said, "will they go to the imperial mausoleum?"


    "I heard Mr. He said that he would bury my grandfather''s ashes in the imperial mausoleum."


    Ashes?


    Where did you get the ashes?


    Has not Lu Lao''s ashes been thrown into the sea?


    Qin Mu responded, "teacher Guofang, are you sure you have brought Lu Lao''s remains into the world?"


    "Yes


    Lu Guofang asked suspiciously, "why do you ask me that?"


    Qin Mu shook his head, "it must be wrong! Your grandfather''s ashes are fake. "


    He told Lu Guofang what he had tracked and located. Lu Guofang was completely confused. "Do you mean my grandfather''s ashes box was changed?"


    Qin Mu took her hand, "go! Hurry to the imperial mausoleum


    No matter whether there is a transfer or not, Qin Mu will never let anyone take advantage of the imperial mausoleum.

 Chapter 1490

    Go into the world and come back in vain.


    Kill all the guards here and take Lu Guofang away.


    Before leaving, Lu Guofang suddenly remembered something and rescued Du Yanmei.


    Du Yanmei cried when she saw Qin Mu and them.


    She has never suffered such a crime in her life. During this period of time, she worked as an ox and a horse in shifangtiandi.


    How can she control her emotions when she escapes from Shengtian now?


    Du Yanmei is so grateful that she kowtows to Qin Mu and others. Qin Mu has no time to take care of Du Yanmei.


    she is not a good person at all. If she has to bear hardships, maybe she can transform herself.


    In the dungeon, I saw the remains of the leaders of various sects and the strong men,


    people saluted silently and mourned for the dead.


    "Everyone is absorbed by him. No wonder his strength is so profound."


    The doctor looked at the bodies and said with pain.


    When they left shifangtiandi, they received the news as expected,


    the emperor led all the strong men in shifangtiandi to escort Chen Buyi and others to the imperial mausoleum.


    It seems that he is ready to use Chen Buyi and others as bait to let the nine nationalities be deceived.


    With hostages in hand, we are not afraid that the people of the nine nationalities will not come.


    Moreover, he is preparing to forcibly open the imperial mausoleum and bury Lu Lao''s remains in it.


    Hearing the news, Mo said, "don''t panic. Even if they go to the imperial mausoleum, they won''t succeed."


    "The mechanism of the imperial mausoleum is the meticulous work of our Mohist school. Anyone who tampers with the mechanism will cause the jade and stone of the imperial mausoleum to burn."


    "So they can''t succeed at all."


    Qin Mu said, "although they can''t get in, we have to rush there immediately. This battle is imperative."


    Chen Bin said angrily, "I want to publicize the evil deeds of the world in ten directions."


    Shen Tianlong approached Qin Mu and whispered, "my father promised to send troops to support us!"


    It seems that Shen Zhenfeng doesn''t like Shengjun either. After all, the evil sect is evil. It doesn''t obey the rules and is arrogant.


    What kind of martial arts dominates the world.


    It''s arrogant.


    Everyone is ready to start overnight.


    All the strong and elite of the nine ethnic groups are less than 100 people, but Shen Zhenfeng secretly sent people to help them. Qin Mu only had to deal with those strong people.


    The transport plane sent people directly to the desert and parachuted them 20 kilometers away.


    Shen Zhenfeng''s troops are also ready to follow Shen Tianlong''s command.


    Qin Mu and others climbed up the sand dune and observed the direction of the imperial mausoleum with a telescope.


    Shengjun''s thousands of gold armours are all in place, ready for battle.


    They set up a tent outside the grand array. It seems that they are ready to enter the grand array and look for the entrance of the imperial mausoleum.


    Although it''s dark, the infrared telescope can still see the general situation there.


    Qin Mu asked, "old beggar, how can we fight this battle?"


    "You are the original military strategist. The key to the survival of our nine nationalities lies in this."


    The old beggar said, "we need to make use of this big array to divide them and attack them. Only in this way can we win."


    Mo said, "the key to success is the emperor. As long as we kill him, we have hope."


    Zhao Wenqi said, "then we will use artillery to kill this dog."


    Shen Tianlong shook his head. "We can''t fire. Once we fire, we will disturb them."


    "Moreover, a strong man like Shengjun will find that he can''t hit him at all with his strength before the cannonball falls down."


    Qin Mu said, "let''s push forward another ten kilometers and wait for the opportunity."


    The crowd marched ten kilometers closer and closer to the imperial mausoleum.


    Since there is nothing to cover up except sand dunes in this desert, everyone has to be careful.


    In the middle of the night, there are bursts of piano music in front of him Zhenyao.


    Their people are all here.


    Cheng said, "is it a trap?"


    His worries are all reasonable. There are also many capable people in Shengjun''s side, and they know the nine nationalities very well.


    With Chen Buyi and their hostages in hand, the people of the nine ethnic groups will surely come and throw themselves into the net.


    Sure enough, in the tent outside the array, a jade faced demon with a broken arm said, "will they come?"


    Mr. He looks out on the high sand dune. Chen Buyi, master Wuhen and others are banged on the stake.


    In desert, people can''t bear the high temperature and sunshine every day.


    "Rest assured, the people of the nine ethnic groups will not watch them die."


    Shengjun is very leisurely while drinking tea.


    The Dharma protector went into the tent, "as long as they dare to come, they will be destroyed."


    Qin Mu''s name is Zhao Wenqi, and Shen Tianlong leads people to bury explosives.


    Then 18 will lead people in disguise, lurking in several commanding heights.Everything is ready, shallow Yu Xuan way, "I lead a few to come over."


    Qin Mu warned, "be careful, pay attention to safety."


    The old beggar said that he could only attack it separately.


    Otherwise, with the strength of the nine ethnic groups, they will not be able to resist so many strong people in the world.


    So they set up an ambush here to see if there is any effect.


    Chen Bin joked, "if you don''t like him, just bring him over and kill him!"


    Shen Tianlong said, "are you picky about food at this time? No matter who it is, as long as he comes, he will never come back. "


    Below the sand dunes are explosives, and above the sand dunes lie dozens of elite gunners.


    Once someone gets into the trough, they will detonate the explosives and block the sky with fire.


    Even if he can''t blow up his opponent, he can''t resist the endless bullets.


    Of course, there are Qin Mu, who will never let him leave alive.


    I just don''t know who this wretch is?


    Seeing the trap set by himself and others, Zhao Wenqi is eager to try.


    Dawn is just around the corner, shallow Yu Xuan quietly close to the big tent outside the imperial mausoleum, is thinking about which to start.


    The strength is too weak to be on the stage, so those at the Saint King level are directly ignored.


    How about a Dharma protector?


    The level of Dharma protection is much higher than that of qianyuxuan. Shifangtiandi and even Shengwang are the best. Dharma protection has at least two levels.


    Although know clearly not enemy, shallow Yu Xuan still don''t want to lose this face.


    I was about to challenge the Dharma protector, but I didn''t expect that a middle-aged man came out of the big tent next to me.


    Under normal circumstances, if it is young men''s greasy face, a few people can barely accept it, but middle-aged men are so sissy, it''s disgusting for tainima.


    The other side had only one hand, the other hand was cut off by Qin Mu.


    Besides, this guy came out to pee. There are many guards outside the tent. It''s estimated that the other party didn''t expect that there would be people of nine nationalities sneaking in.


    Just opened the zipper, took out the guy ready to put water, there came a voice of banter, "so small also mean to take out disgrace?"


    Jade face crazy devil a surprised, fierce a look up to see shallow Yu Xuan is laughing at oneself, can''t help but burst into a rage.


    "To die!"


    As soon as you pull the zipper, you will rush towards qianyuxuan.


    Shallow Yu Xuan of course know that he is not his opponent, people after all is one of the two demons.


    Even if one hand is broken, the strength is at the peak.


    See him chase, shallow Yu Xuan turns round to flash.


    "Where to run?"


    Where can the jade face devil let the nine people go?


    Since he was injured, he felt that Shengjun no longer attached importance to himself. He would not kill several strong people of nine nationalities to vent his anger. It is estimated that there will be nothing wrong with him in shifangtiandi?


    Shallow Yu Xuan relaxed very quickly, blink of an eye toward Qin Mu they set the direction of the sniper circle, Qin Mu in the telescope to see, Da Xi way, "good guy, caught a big fish."

 Chapter 1491

    Seeing from a distance, Tang Shanniang pulled out her machete and said, "I''ll help you!"


    When the jade faced devil saw that Qian Yuxuan was only running without fighting, he could not help suspecting that Tang Shanniang was coming. Then he hummed coldly, "a pair of dog men and women! I''ll send you to hell today. "


    Qian Yuxuan turns around to fight with Tang Shanniang to fight the jade faced devil.


    Tang Sanniang is also a person with hatred on her back. When she sees people in ten directions, she wants to kill them.


    They even had more than ten moves, but they didn''t expect that the jade faced devil had only one hand left, and his strength was still so strong.


    In case of injury to his opponent, don''t wait for him


    The jade faced devil snorted coldly, "still want to go? Do your spring and autumn dream


    Peng -


    with the help of one palm, Sheng Sheng pats the two to fly.


    With this force, they flew backward nearly 100 meters.


    "Go


    Qian Yuxuan pulls up Tang Shanniang and flies away.


    "Where do I see you going?"


    In the last darkness before dawn, the jade faced devil couldn''t see the shooters lurking on the sand dunes.


    See shallow Yu Xuan and Tang 13 Niang rush in, she very sissy ground shriek a, chase into ambush circle.


    Good!


    Qin Mu is very happy.


    If you can get rid of the jade face demon, it will be the first victory.


    Sure enough, the jade faced devil also wanted to show himself in front of the emperor and insisted on taking the two heads.


    After chasing into the ambush circle, Shen Tianlong yelled, "open fire!"


    TA TA ta -


    dozens of gunners fired together, instantly interwoven into a powerful fire network.


    With the strength of the jade faced devil, although the bullet can''t hurt him, it can also slow down his pursuit speed.


    That''s what Qin Mu wants.


    Shallow Yu Xuan and Tang 13 Niang take advantage of this silk gap, fly away, and fall steadily on the sand dune.


    In the face of dozens of firepower, the jade faced devil sneered, "insect carving skills, also want to show off in front of me?"


    Indeed, as a strong man at the top, he is not afraid of these bullets.


    As soon as his one arm shakes, an invisible force will shoot down all the bullets.


    Qin Mu rises in the air. Where can he escape from the net?


    A shadow of a man ran into the void and fell from the sky.


    The jade faced devil was shocked, and Qin Mu was the one he was most afraid of.


    I didn''t expect Qin Mu to ambush him here.


    Seeing Qin Mu''s clap, the jade faced devil sank and fell down.


    Zhao Wenqi exclaimed excitedly and pressed the remote control device decisively.


    Boom!


    There was a tremendous noise, which completely exploded the bottom of the valley.


    The embedded explosive will shatter everything at the bottom of the valley in an instant.


    It never occurred to the jade faced devil that the people of the nine nationalities used Yin moves to lure themselves into being deceived and then blow themselves up.


    With the loud noise, everyone climbed up the sand dune excitedly.


    At the bottom of the valley, the black fog gradually dispersed, and the jade faced devil''s body trembled, but NIMA''s was not dead.


    Only one of his legs had been blown off and he stood there tenaciously.


    In the end is the peak of the state of the strong, the strength of such cattle force against the sky.


    Tang Shanniang jumped on him and stabbed him in the back of his heart.


    Poof -


    the jade faced devil''s body twitched a few times, then fell down with a plop.


    Qin Mu clapped his hands and calmly said, "quick, ambush on the spot. They will send someone to come and see."


    The drunkard said, "ZHUGE Liang''s empty city plan can only be used once. Do you want to use it twice?"


    "It''s dangerous!"


    The old beggar said, "it''s OK. Even if someone comes, they won''t all go out. We''ll pour fuel on the bottom of the valley."


    Shen Tianlong asked someone to open the lid of the oil barrel that had been prepared for a long time and pour the dark brown oil in.


    The fuel soon penetrated into the sand, but there was a pungent smell in the air.


    Ready, people quickly ambush.


    Waiting for the next big fish.


    In the tent outside the array, the strong men in the ten directions heard the explosion, "what''s the noise?"


    Two saints said, "let''s go and have a look."


    In fact, the strength of the holy king is also quite strong, almost all of them have won the top of the heaven level.


    There was an explosion ten kilometers to the East, and they didn''t realize that the jade faced monster had gone out.


    At the moment, the sky is vast, and it''s almost dawn.


    The two holy kings arrived in the air and soon arrived at the site of the explosion.


    "What''s that?"


    They noticed the body at the bottom of the valley. The whole body was bloody and one leg blew up.


    "It''s the jade face devil!"Another holy King recognized the body, and they wondered how he was killed here?


    "No!"


    One of them shrugged his nose. He smelled a strong smell of fuel.


    The two holy kings were so surprised that they were about to leave. Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi came in the air.


    "Where to go!"


    Peng!


    Even the jade faced demons could not resist Qin Mu''s attack, and the two holy kings were even more impossible.


    The first one to bear the brunt of the attack was slapped by Qin Mu. The other side tried to fight back, but where was Qin Mu''s opponent?


    Huge impact, directly into the bottom of him.


    Zhao Wenqi yelled happily, "light the fire!"


    Dozens of gunners throw torches together, poof -


    the bottom of the valley, which is drenched with fuel, is a sea of fire in an instant.


    The holy king who fell to the bottom of the valley was shocked and instinctively rose to the sky.


    Qin Mu sneered, condescending and hit in the air.


    Peng -


    his mighty skill is so powerful that he can shoot down the opponent without any suspense.


    Ah!


    Poor king of the highest realm, pitifully fell into the sea of fire, where does Qin Mu allow him to escape?


    Together with Cheng Xueyi, they sealed their last escape channel.


    Another holy king is also very sad. Although his strength is almost the same as Cheng Xueyi''s, with Qin Mu''s help, he can only be beaten.


    Seeing his companion struggling in the sea of fire, he was a little desperate.


    Left and right, you can''t get out.


    Dozens of gunners blockade around. As long as he hesitates, Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi will kill him in the air.


    More shallow Yu Xuan, flower Linglong, they defend four directions, two people naturally became a turtle in the urn.


    The holy King clenched his teeth and rushed into the void in anger.


    Qin Mu volleyed to cover the sky and said, "go down!"


    "Ah


    There was another scream in the sea of fire. The holy king who was shot down by Qin Mu fell into the sea of fire and was soon engulfed by the fire.


    "Ah, ah --"


    there was a cry of despair from the sea of fire, and the crowd looked on coldly.


    Until the two kings were burned to death, the drinkers and others clapped their hands to celebrate.


    Two more.


    It''s the biggest harvest tonight to kill the jade faced devil.


    Now there is only one devil and Three Dharma protectors around the emperor, and there are only five emperor. As for the helmsman, Qin Mu and others don''t pay attention.


    "Withdraw!"


    Under Qin Mu''s command, the crowd quickly retreated.


    This plan can not be used twice. They have used it twice in a row. I believe no one will be fooled the third time.


    As soon as the position was transferred, a large number of Shengjun''s men arrived.


    The Dharma protector led several helmsman and hundreds of armored soldiers to the scene.


    At this moment, it was already dawn, and when the Dharma guard saw the scene in a mess, there were three charred bodies at the bottom of the valley, his face changed greatly.


    "Damn it


    More than ten minutes later, in Shengjun''s tent, a gold warrior came in panic, "no, no, Shengjun, jade faced demon and two holy kings were burned to death by the nine nationalities."


    Click!


    Shengjun''s face changed greatly, and the cup in his hand broke.


    "Asshole!"

 Chapter 1492

    How dare you attack?


    The emperor is furious and murderous.


    How can nine people come to yin?


    You know, the jade face demon is one of his left and right hands, two powerful demons, even broke one.


    How can you bear it?


    "Come on, hang up Chen Buyi and the old monk. If the people of the nine nationalities dare not show up, give me a fire to burn them!"


    When the jade faced devil and the two holy kings die, the holy monarch will return his teeth with his teeth.


    Chen Buyi, master Wuhen and others were tied to the stake of the sand dune, and the water did not enter, which was extremely painful.


    More than a dozen Jinjia soldiers came with a pile of firewood and put it under their feet.


    As long as a fire, Chen Buyi and master Wuhen will be cremated here.


    Some people began to shout and use their power to send the voice far away.


    "Listen to the people of the nine nationalities, Chen Buyi and the old monk are in our hands. You are limited to show up in ten minutes, otherwise they will be burned alive!"


    Qin Mu, who was watching in the distance, suddenly heard the cry of the strong in the world, and all of them looked over.


    As expected, Qin Mu saw Chen Buyi and master Wuhen through the telescope. Master Wuhen was ok, but Chen Buyi was no longer good.


    After being caught by them, the dripping water didn''t enter, and they were dying long ago.


    And it''s so hot in the desert that it''s steaming dry.


    Chen Bin said angrily, "hold the grass! Son of a bitch! I will destroy them


    Shen Tianlong said, "don''t be impulsive. Maybe they will retaliate when they see the jade faced devil and two holy kings burned to death by us."


    Qin Mu put down his telescope, "let''s go, it''s time to face it!"


    Since you dare to come to the imperial mausoleum, this battle can''t be avoided.


    Qin Muren said, "Shen Tianlong, you send a plane to parachute old Cheng and them into the battle. The others will follow me!"


    Now Shengjun leads thousands of Jinjia to hold the battle, and Cheng and others can only parachute.


    At that time, the old beggars used the array to deal with them, while Qin Mu and others launched attacks on the periphery.


    If you can''t beat the other side, you can only use tactics.


    "Listen to the people of the nine nationalities, Chen Buyi and the old monk are in our hands. You are limited to show up in ten minutes, otherwise they will be burned alive!"


    The other party shouts the second time, Qin Mu and they have already appeared.


    The young generation of nine ethnic groups, led by Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi, flies in the air and falls on the sand dunes.


    Shen Tianlong and Zhao Wenqi, Chen Bin and others arrived with 18 generals and elite gunners.


    Qin Mu stood tall and said, "here we are, Lu!"


    "If you have the ability, let''s have a good fight. Don''t take it out on some people who don''t know martial arts."


    "I know that you are also planning to bury the remains of Lu''s ancestors in the place of dragon veins."


    Qin Mu said in a loud voice.


    Holy king a pair of gloomy eyes stare at Qin Mu, "you know good! Since you''re here to die, I''ll help you! "


    "Ha ha ha --"


    Qin Mu suddenly burst out laughing, "holy king, ha ha, I don''t think you are as good as bullshit."


    "I''ve been fooled around by others, but I still regard myself as a saint."


    "Mr. Lu''s ashes have long been transferred and thrown into the sea. You are still foolishly delivering the remains of other people''s ancestors to the imperial mausoleum."


    Well?


    Sheng Jun, who is preparing to take action, can''t help but be stunned and instinctively turns to look at Mr. He.


    Mr. He was flustered. "Shengjun, don''t listen to this boy''s free talk. Miss Lu escorts old Lu''s remains. Don''t fall for his estrangement. "


    Mr. He is ambitious. He had this idea for a long time, so Shengjun had to doubt it.


    If it''s really like what Qin Mu said, he''s busy making wedding clothes for others.


    Qin Mu sneered, "Mr. He, why are you so alarmed? No one said that you transferred Lu''s urn. "


    "Lu Guofang has made a mark on the urn. There are traces she has quietly carved on the bottom of the urn. It''s true or false. Take it out and you can see."


    Mr. He''s face changed greatly. Did Lu Guofang cheat on the urn?


    If she did, it would not be on the urn now.


    The emperor believed and cried out, "come on, bring the urn."


    Mr. He was trembling and terrified.


    Soon, someone came with the urn. Shengjun checked it himself.


    "If you dare to kill me now, I''ll kill you!"


    Mr. He''s legs trembled. "Holy king, don''t fall into this kid''s trick. There is a big Dharma protector with you all the way. The big Dharma protector can testify."


    The big Dharma protector was stunned and scolded in his heart. He''s really his mother''s insidious.


    If this urn is fake, isn''t it dereliction of duty?


    The emperor can''t bear the blame.So the Dharma protector said in a loud voice, "Shengjun, Mr. He and I are almost inseparable. It''s impossible for someone to transfer the contract. This boy is definitely deliberately planting dirt to frame up and alienate."


    Mr. he wiped the sweat, "the emperor knows clearly, don''t miss the treacherous plan of the surname Qin."


    Shengjun seems to believe it. There''s a big Dharma protector going with Mr. He. I don''t think he dares to play tricks.


    So it doesn''t matter if there''s a mark on the urn.


    But where does he know the mind of the Dharma protector?


    He didn''t know whether there was any change at all, but he didn''t dare to admit it. Otherwise, the emperor would be angry with himself and would not seek death?


    Mr. He took the opportunity to accuse Qin Mu, "Shengjun, this boy must be talking nonsense. He is not Miss Lu himself. How can he know about Miss Lu''s marking? His words are full of holes. It is clear that he has bad intentions. Kill him quickly


    Just at this moment, there is a rumbling sound of airplanes in the sky. Shen Tianlong sends people to parachute them into the big formation. Shengjun understands that Qin Mu is really procrastinating.


    Can''t help but burst into a rage, "looking for death!"


    At the emperor''s command, all the strong will do it together.


    No one hesitated about the Three Dharma protectors, the five holy kings, the five helmsman and the magic sword.


    Only he Zhenyao sat firmly in the tent. Mr. he backed back and looked out nervously.


    "Zhenyao, what are you hesitating about? Help Shengjun kill Qin together. We need to make sure that Lu''s remains are buried as soon as possible. "


    He Zhenyao didn''t have much expression on her face. She gave Mr. He a light look.


    There has been a war outside. Even without Shengjun and he Zhenyao, the comprehensive strength of Dharma protector and others is higher than that of the younger generation of the nine ethnic groups.


    Qin Mu had made up his mind to kill a few people first.


    So he took a good look at the magic sword, did not wait for him to pull out the sword, and immediately bullied him close to him, bang -


    directly used all his power to make a startling blow.


    The devil never thought that Qin Mu would come at him. Seeing the figure in front of him, he was about to draw his sword. Qin Mu slapped him in the chest.


    Poof -


    with Qin Mu''s current strength, the magic sword was blown away without any suspense. The black sword in his hand fell down and was copied by Qin Mu, "Qian Yuxuan, follow up!"


    The magic sword is one of the two evil swords. Qin Mu attacked and killed the magic sword just for this sword.


    If we let him draw his sword to kill the shooters, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Qian Yuxuan is short of a magic weapon blade. Seeing the black sword thrown by Qin Mu, he jumps into the air and catches it. He draws his sword with his right hand and brushes it to a helmsman.


    At the same time, Shen Tianlong led the 18 generals and the Gunners to launch a general attack, da da da -


    war, which officially began.

 Chapter 1493

    Using these gunners to deal with the golden armour warriors in the ten directions is as cool as destroying the bones.


    As the saying goes, no matter how skillful you are, you are afraid of kitchen knives.


    Not to mention guns?


    They have no place to dodge under the fire of random guns and in the rain of bullets.


    See a row after row of Jinjia soldiers swept by bullets, Shen Tianlong and Chen Bin shout enjoy.


    During the war between the two forces, the disciples of the major sects came one after another, and they soon joined the fight.


    A helmsman, who just entered the realm of heaven, was cut off by the long sword of Qian Yuxuan and his shoulder, and then separated.


    The war was so fierce that several Dharma protectors could have gained the upper hand in the battle.


    Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi suppress their strength, and the Three Dharma protectors have no chance of winning against Qin Mu.


    With the evil sword in hand, Qian Yuxuan is more like a tiger, and hualinglong and others with the sword fight several holy kings.


    The drunkard is not willing to show his weakness, so he has to fight for his life.


    With a fierce force, Tang Shanniang has won many victories with her desperate fighting style.


    Qin Mu condensed the sword of true Qi, cut down a light in the void,


    cut a Dharma protector into two pieces.


    Compared with these Dharma protectors, his strength is too strong.


    Cheng Xueyi''s formula for mending heaven is more powerful than before, and the most powerful one is not her opponent at all.


    In the big array, five Gray figures rushed out.


    The five elders guarding the mausoleum are killed together, and there are five more strong men in the nine ethnic groups.


    Although the other side of the strong, but Qin Mu side of the strong is not a few.


    There are Qin Mu, Cheng Xueyi, Qian Yuxuan, a drunkard, Hua Linglong and Tang Shanniang, plus the five elders who guard the mausoleum. They are the eleven most powerful people in the world.


    The other side''s current strength is only the two Dharma protectors and the five holy kings, as well as the remaining three helmsman.


    In contrast, our strength has been weakened a lot.


    However, the two most powerful of the other side didn''t do it. With the power of Shengjun alone, they could kill everyone.


    Not to mention he Zhenyao, who is close to Qin Mu''s strength.


    If he Zhenyao is allowed to hold Qin Mu back and Shengjun strikes again, the fighting capacity of the nine ethnic groups will be quickly disintegrated.


    But Shengjun seems to be waiting for something, not in a hurry.


    Seeing the battle outside, he frowned and looked at he Zhenyao.


    "He Zhenyao, when are you going to wait?"


    Mr. He also said eagerly, "Zhenyao, why don''t you do it?"


    He Zhenyao''s face flashed a sneer, "just these losers, where is it worth my hand?"


    "I''ll call them back alone


    Shengjun looks at he Zhenyao in surprise. The inheritance of demons is also the invincible existence of the world hundreds of years ago.


    Of course, compared with my nine days and ten places magic skill, it must be several grades worse.


    Seeing that he Zhenyao is so confident, Shengjun seems very satisfied.


    If he didn''t have to do it himself, he Zhenyao would be able to wipe out the young people of the nine nationalities, and the world would be his king''s world.


    Ah!


    A scream came from outside, and another helmsman was killed. The black sword in the hand of Qian Yuxuan cut his neck directly.


    I don''t know how many people were killed by the blood eating sword. Now one of the two evil swords has fallen into the hands of the nine nationalities to kill their enemies.


    Shengjun''s brow sank, obviously a little unhappy.


    Over there, a light was cut down, and Qin Mu came down from the sky, directly cutting down a Dharma protector from the void.


    Poof -


    poof -


    another Dharma protector is broken, and only one Dharma protector is left among the four.


    The big Dharma protector yells angrily. It seems that HENGQIANG is going to kill his opponent.


    Unfortunately, he met Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu had originally reached the realm of nothingness, and later got the inheritance of the old monk, who had two great miraculous skills.


    A shock, a great force, swept.


    Looking around the world, there are already few people who can compete with one of them.


    The great Dharma protector was shot down by Qin Mu from the air. He Zhenyao no longer used the emperor''s command, but with a slap, the demon Qin flew away.


    A white figure, fast as lightning, like swept away.


    In the blink of an eye, he Zhenyao''s beautiful figure stood in the void.


    The high and cold momentum suddenly burst out, which made everyone look sideways.


    Even Mr. he couldn''t help cheering for his daughter.


    Qin Mu was awed by he Zhenyao''s action and instinctively wary of it.


    although he knew he Zhenyao had helped himself many times, who knew that she would still act for Shengjun in this situation?


    Besides, Mr. He is a saint. Qin Mu rises in the air to meet he Zhenyao.


    In the confrontation of the void, he Zhenyao''s cold appearance, there is no expression in her eyes."Don''t be arrogant in front of the emperor, Qin."


    "Emperor Wu is dead. The nine nationalities don''t exist. Let''s die!"


    Qin Mu was stunned, and he Zhenyao raised her hand mercilessly.


    Her expression was cold, not suggestive at all.


    Did she really change?


    Qin Mu raised his hand to block it, Peng -


    he Zhenyao didn''t leave a back hand as expected. With a full blow, Qin Mu was shocked back tens of meters.


    Mr. He saw it clearly in the big account and cried out!


    As expected, Shengjun''s brow stretched and nodded with satisfaction.


    It''s true that the inheritance of demons deserves its reputation.


    In time, he Zhenyao must be the most powerful being.


    With he Zhenyao''s participation, those strong people in shifangtiandi are more excited like fighting chicken blood.


    Their combat effectiveness has been greatly enhanced.


    Over there, Shen Tianlong and Zhao Wenqi will lead hundreds of elite gunners to kill all sides.


    More than half of the king''s thousands of gold armor was soon destroyed.


    But the holy kings and helmsman resisted one after another, and the Dharma protector got up with his wounds and fought again.


    With his strength, it is still more than enough to deal with such a strong man as a drunkard.


    Qin Mu and he Zhenyao fight in the void, and Cheng Xueyi rises to join the battle.


    Hum, it''s so cold that the sound of the magic comes to the sky.


    Dong - Dong -


    to raise your hand means that there is no room left for "Tianmo Sha".


    The sound of the zither makes countless people retreat.


    Some of the strong men with low accomplishments, quickly retreat to a distance of more than 1000 meters.


    Because of their skill, they can''t resist the murderous spirit of tianmoqin.


    A sound wave swings open, turn into substantial knife awn, second kill everything.


    Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi join hands to defuse he Zhenyao''s attack one by one.


    But he Zhenyao is more murderous. She''s just like a devil, with her long white hair thrown away.


    Brush!


    It''s like a sword.


    This momentum can never be matched by such strong people as Dharma protector.


    Qin Mu didn''t kill him for a long time. He was puzzled all the time.


    Cheng Xueyi drinks, breaks through the air, and claps her hand at he Zhenyao.


    Compared with before, the power of Tianmo killing is stronger.


    See Cheng Xueyi near, he Zhenyao ten fingers heavily a bullet, a few murderous gas directly force the throat of short-range Xueyi.


    As soon as Cheng Xueyi''s figure turns over, he avoids the attack with danger, and his figure floats tens of meters away.


    Qin Mu put his arms around her and Cheng Xueyi said, "she''s serious!"

 Chapter 1494

    Qin Mu let go of Cheng Xue''s clothes and went up with pride. He raised his arms slightly to gather the air of heaven and earth.


    A bright brilliance, reflecting the light, impressively in the palm of the hand more than a huge sword.


    Many people have seen Qin Mu''s sword of true Qi for more than one time. It''s an invincible shock, which makes people scared.


    Qin Mu wields his sword, which is as good as he Zhenyao.


    Compared with he Zhenyao''s cold face, Tianmo Sha is more fierce.


    A wisp of long white hair, like a waterfall in general down.


    Hair tips are like swords and swords,


    the cold is pressing.


    No one has ever been able to use the music and long hair as weapons like he Zhenyao,


    to make the world''s Heroes tremble.


    Qin Mulian split several swords to break the sword awn evolved from the Qin sound.


    When the sword fell, Qin Mu broke he Zhenyao''s demon killing.


    Peng!


    He Zhenyao was defeated with this hand.


    He Zhenyao looked at Qin Mu and did not fight back or dodge.


    He Zhenyao''s body fell directly from the void.


    Plop -


    fall down heavily and completely crush a big account.


    He Zhenyao is defeated!


    Sheng Jun''s brow was awe inspiring and he clapped his hands.


    The huge shadow rushed to the sky and seemed to kill Qin Mu at one stroke.


    Seeing this, Cheng Xueyi is ready to fight.


    Shengjun is too powerful. Qin Mu is definitely not his opponent. He must not be allowed to defeat each other.


    And Qin Mu just hit he Zhenyao, see he Zhenyao''s eyes, he Leng is don''t want to understand.


    Why does he Zhenyao always let herself get hurt at a critical time?


    Is she implying something to herself?


    In the moment of Qin Mu''s fear, the emperor had been killed.


    Nine days and ten places, the sky is dark, the sun and the moon are dark, and a strange blue light suddenly appears. Without waiting for Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi to combine, they have already killed Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu naturally didn''t dare to be careless. He sank his arms and hit with all his strength.


    Boom -


    a billow of air surged, and the whole sky exploded.


    Yellow sand all over the sky, waves, like sea waves in general, far away.


    What a shock!


    Everyone stopped fighting because they knew that only Shengjun and Qin Mu were the key to the whole war.


    As soon as they go to war, all other people''s fights become meaningless.


    The crowd retreated for fear of harming themselves.


    Cheng Xueyi flies up to Qin Mu.


    GA -


    a colorful light blooms, covering the whole sky.


    Qin Mu naturally won''t miss the opportunity. He shakes himself up and roars -


    the dragon totem once again blooms golden light, and a huge dragon shadow rushes to the cloud night to fit Cheng Xueyi.


    Since ancient times, it has been thought that the dragon is the supreme in the world.


    The emperor also regarded himself as the real dragon emperor.


    This shows that the charm of the dragon is irresistible.


    Phoenix is also the most noble symbol in the world. The combination of dragon and phoenix is unique in the world.


    Two people turn into that Road Hong Mang, shock the world, will certainly shock the whole world.


    The emperor roared, "nine days and ten places, only I am supreme!"


    Boom -


    with a loud noise, Hong Mang, the combination of the two, collides with Shengjun''s blue light.


    In an instant, the whole world was as silent as death.


    A puff of dust and smoke rose from the sky, like darkness.


    Everyone stepped back and felt the yellow sand coming on their faces, covering their noses one after another.


    Mr. He and others were eclipsed and looked at Qin Mu and others in surprise as the void slowly fell.


    And Shengjun is still stable.


    A touch of contempt flashed in his eyes. "Qin''s mental method is just like that!"


    "Today will surely be the time for the fall of the nine ethnic groups!"


    Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi clenched their teeth, "come again!"


    The two figures soar to the sky and fit together again.


    Of course, they won''t be reconciled. If they can''t kill Shengjun today, everyone will be finished.


    The imperial mausoleum will not be protected.


    See two figures in the void to complete the combination, the emperor is a cold smile, "micro technology, also dare to compete with the bright moon!"


    "Go to hell!"


    The divine skill of nine heaven and ten earth is unparalleled in the world. It is the supreme mental skill for ancient practitioners to step into the divine world.


    Therefore, even if Qin''s mental skill is unique in the world, it can''t compete with the ancient mental skill of nine heaven and ten earth.


    The emperor can pick the stars and moon, and break the rivers and mountains.


    Even if Qin Mu absorbed the air of heaven and earth, he was helpless.


    The bright and boundless light fell from the sky and once again attacked the emperor.With one arm, heaven and earth are one!


    Boom!


    This time, the power is even stronger than before.


    Between the collision of the two lights, there was a surge of endless waves.


    It''s like everything in the world is drowned.


    Far and near, more than a dozen sand dunes have been razed to the ground.


    Countless yellow sands rippled like sea water.


    The scorching sun seemed to have been engulfed.


    Sure enough, even if it is a collection of all the strong, are not Shengjun''s opponent.


    His strength has broken through the limit of ancient martial arts.


    Maybe he is only one step away from the kingdom of God.


    Such a terrible power, even if Emperor Wu was reborn, was in vain.


    The combination of Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi is far more powerful than Emperor Wu.


    The three fight for life and death, and the combination of Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi is scattered by Shengjun for six times.


    Two people fall from the void, together spurt a mouthful of blood.


    The Emperor stands in the void and despises all the heroes in the world.


    All the strong men in the world knelt down together, "the holy king is mighty, the holy king is invincible!"


    "The emperor is the ruler of the world, and I am the only one!"


    He''s so powerful!


    Qin Mu wiped the blood from his mouth and got up, "snow clothes, come again!"


    Cheng Xueyi''s face is pale. She has been hit hard several times and can only barely support her.


    But she nodded strongly, "if you don''t succeed, you will be benevolent! Fight for the survival of the nine nationalities and for the justice of the world


    Seeing the war from a distance, Cheng and others are all worried. Unfortunately, no one can help them.


    Even if the five elders guarding the mausoleum, they will not be able to withstand the attack of the emperor.


    Ow -


    a dragon shadow rises again.


    GA -


    accompanied by the colorful light,


    they joined forces for the seventh time, fighting to death.


    Shengjun lightly despised the bright light of the combination, and said mercilessly: "today you will be destroyed!"


    The light of Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi''s combination splits through the clouds and cuts directly from the void.


    A white figure suddenly appeared in the broken tent.


    White clothes, white hair, guqin everywhere.


    He Zhenyao killed him without warning, and everyone was shocked.


    "No!"


    Qin and Mu couldn''t fight Shengjun at first. How can he Zhenyao get another one?


    It never occurred to them that he Zhenyao was still falling into the well at this time.


    Shallow Yu Xuan, where can the drunkard wait to still bear?


    Even if he knew he was dead, he had to bump into it.


    Pengpeng -


    in the void, there are two loud noises in succession.


    He Zhenyao hit the emperor hard.


    Huh!?


    The whole world is dead.


    What''s going on?


    How does he Zhenyao attack Shengjun?


    All of a sudden, everyone was confused.


    Shengjun is shocked, turns his head and looks at he Zhenyao angrily, with two frightening eyes in his eyes.


    "Bitch!"


    Peng -


    when Shengjun hit back, he Zhenyao immediately fell tens of meters away from the void like a broken kite.

 Chapter 1495

    He Zhenyao suddenly turned back and confused everyone.


    No one knows what she wants.


    Since she was passed on by the demons, she has been neither good nor evil, which is unpredictable.


    Seeing his daughter attacking Shengjun, Mr. He was shocked.


    "Zhenyao, what are you doing?"


    "Are you crazy?"


    He''s a bit sullen. He dares to attack the emperor. It''s a capital crime.


    Sheng Jun snorts coldly. He is going to deal with he Zhenyao.


    Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi wait for an opportunity to rise, two hongmang combination, kill Shengjun.


    When he hit he Zhenyao with his hand just now, Qin Mu was always uneasy.


    He has been reluctant to believe that he Zhenyao will do something to hurt himself.


    Because every time she fights, she always has difficulties.


    now she finally betrays the emperor openly. How can Qin Mu miss this opportunity?


    Three people work together, may be able to destroy the emperor.


    Seeing that Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi are attacking, Shengjun doesn''t dare to be careless. He has to give up picking up he Zhenyao and turn to meet Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi.


    He Zhenyao starts to play, shakes her skirt, holds up the demon Qin, and the sound of the Qin rises all around. It''s even more powerful than the demon''s killing.


    How many people did Xiao kill.


    In those days, the demons dominated the world with their love breaking songs, and no one could defeat them.


    Of course, maybe there was no such powerful person as Shengjun at the beginning.


    However, the demons didn''t really break the love completely. The real meaning of breaking the love song is to forget everything and become a real devil.


    Why is he Zhenyao not?


    If she breaks her love, she will never remember Qin Mu or help him.


    Maybe she has always had a feeling for Qin Mu.


    As for why, no one can say clearly.


    It''s emotional. It''s weird.


    It can be regarded as the descendant of heaven and evil. Only when you really break all love can you enter the boundless realm of magic.


    Become the leader of the demon world.


    He Zhenyao seldom plays this song, because the peak of this song is when she breaks her love.


    It has been said that he Zhenyao is the devil. For hundreds of years, he really wanted to find people.


    Only in her body can the real power of demon inheritance be exerted.


    Sure enough, the atmosphere of the whole desert is quite different when the song of broken love is played, which is more murderous than just now.


    The sound of the clank turns into a substantial sword, cutting ruthlessly around.


    Shengjun was stunned, and he was passive.


    Damn he Zhenyao!


    Shengjun''s face is murderous and full of hatred.


    Why don''t Bo Zhen rebel against himself?


    Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi seize the opportunity to fight for the emperor.


    He Zhenyao''s white hair dances in the air, and she floats to the void with her violin.


    Her piano skills are becoming more and more fierce, her fingers are like swords and knives,


    she is playing the strings fast, and her music is full of endless murders.


    Other people''s piano sound is just sound. Her piano sound is sharp and can kill people.


    Poof -


    several golden armor soldiers who couldn''t dodge were hit by the sound of Qin, and their whole bodies burst like balloons.


    In the desert, there are waves of killing, one wave higher than the other.


    Even the strong retreated a hundred meters away.


    When the Dharma protector and others saw that he Zhenyao turned against the water, they yelled again and killed the elite of the nine ethnic groups.


    But now their strength is far less than that of the nine ethnic groups.


    At the moment, the strength of the nine nationalities has greatly increased, and all the five elders guarding the mausoleum are strong at the top, and they have completely controlled the war situation.


    Now, the only way to turn the world around is to rely on the emperor.


    He is the key to the success of the whole war.


    Shengjun fought against the three, but he didn''t show any signs of defeat.


    This strength is really against the sky.


    Since ancient times, the only person who can reach such a state is this one.


    The combination of Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi has surpassed the original Emperor Wu.


    He Zhenyao''s current strength has been infinitely close to the demon of that year. With the strength of the three, he has been fighting for a long time.


    Shengjun''s strength is enormous, and one move is earth shaking.


    The desert was full of dust and smoke.


    All the sand dunes within a few hundred meters have been razed to the ground.


    It''s really shocking to see the sand waves rolling like the sea.


    The battle was so dark that no one could stand within a few hundred meters, and even the strong men fled.


    Ouch -


    GA -


    a dragon''s shadow soars into the sky and goes up to nine nights.


    A Firebird comes from the sky. It''s a chicken that Cheng Xueyi picked up from the snow.


    Chicken into a fiery Phoenix, and nine night dragon shadow into one.


    The auspicious omen of dragon and Phoenix.Murmured the old beggar.


    At the moment, he can''t figure out what the final battle situation is?


    Once something against the sky exists, it will change a lot of facts.


    Seeing the combination of Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi into the array, he Zhenyao also floats into the array. The music of breaking love is endless, and the murderous atmosphere permeates the whole desert.


    Shengjun stepped into the big formation and stood in the void. His divine power was unstoppable and he killed everything.


    The joint efforts of the three people were defeated.


    In particular, the two girls screamed, fell from the void, blood sprayed on the ground.


    Qin Mu is not much better, the injury is not light,


    he Zhenyao shakes off her long white hair and looks back at Qin Mu with an indescribable attachment in her eyes.


    He Zhenyao''s slender fingers and picturesque face amazes the whole world. He Zhenyao''s white hair spreads like a waterfall, and a monstrous evil spirit bursts out of her body.


    There is no emotion in my eyes.


    The music of breaking love clanks and plays, every note becomes killing incomparably.


    "Cut off the dust, which ask the past and this life?"


    "Once you stop feeling, don''t ask where is the way to the afterlife?"


    "If you don''t love me, you will become a devil!"


    "Without me, without the world! Love breaks this life - "


    ah -


    people are surprised to see he Zhenyao''s white hair floating, and the whole person is sitting like a Buddha.


    The snow-white skirt makes a sound of hunting, and the evil shadow suddenly appears, just like a powerful and big existence between heaven and earth.


    Those originally cold eyes, full of demons, overflowing with the monstrous red.


    A few tears, falling from the eyes,


    Dong -


    like jade beads, drop in the desert.


    Oh, no!


    The old beggar was surprised, "she completely broke off her love and became a devil. From then on, she didn''t recognize her and became a devil."


    The devil reappears, the devil is invincible.


    At the last moment, he Zhenyao cut off her love and fell into the evil way completely.


    Looking back, Sheng Jun''s face changed greatly.


    Seeing he Zhenyao''s ten fingered missile, he could not help but angrily say, "even if the demon is reborn, what''s the matter?"


    "I have nine days and ten places, which is unparalleled in the world!"


    Peng -


    before the end of the talk, he Zhenyao''s cold record came down from the sky and directly patted Shengjun.


    How can you admit defeat?


    The nine heaven and ten earth magic skills hit with all their strength and roared -


    a huge and powerful wave rolled away, instantly engulfed the whole world.


    One evil, one evil, two strong and big breath, crushing everything.


    The two men stood in the void and stood against each other.


    Qin Mu a shout, "snow clothes, up!"


    Ao -


    GA -


    the two of them joined together for the ninth time, and their figures merged in the void and turned into the brilliant light,


    the power of the dragon and Phoenix condensed into a huge sword, which was like a thunderbolt. Brush -


    sweep across the sky and cut everything.


    Sheng Jun''s body protection skill is broken, poof -


    the long sword falls into his body.

 Chapter 1496

    ¡°O£¡¡±


    When the sword of Qi condensed from Qin Mu''s combination penetrated into the emperor''s body,


    the whole world was silent.


    All the people on the scene were staring at this scene, and the strong men in the ten directions collapsed in an instant.


    "Qin Mu!"


    "Snow clothes!"


    "Don''t fight any more!"


    Lu Yaqing and Chen QIANJIAO did not know when they arrived at the scene and witnessed the scene with their own eyes.


    The two rushed in desperate to stop the fight.


    "Holy king!"


    The big Dharma protector is about to rush past, but he is chopped by Qian Yuxuan with a sword, and the magic sword, which cuts iron like mud, penetrates him.


    As soon as the Dharma protector''s shadow stagnated, he looked at Qian Yuxuan angrily, "you -"


    Peng -


    the powerful Dharma protector slapped him in the hand, and he pulled Qian Yuxuan out without any suspense.


    The great Dharma protector pulled out the sword from his family and threw it at him


    Shengjun''s face is stiff, and he stares at Qin Mu and others angrily. Qin Mu, Cheng Xueyi and he Zhenyao strike with all their strength at the same time.


    Peng!


    Two powerful forces, one front and one back, double-click on the body of zhongshengjun.


    After Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi fit together, the power of heaven and earth, the combination of dragon and Phoenix, shaking the world.


    The same is true of he Zhenyao. After she was completely possessed, her mind changed greatly and her heart of killing was unstoppable.


    The evil spirit surged to the emperor.


    There was a look of anguish and despair on his face.


    He is not reconciled. He is invincible in the world. He was killed by these rising stars. What a tragic thing.


    But he couldn''t control the real Qi in his body. They ran around in his body and attacked every acupoint all the time.


    The power of heaven and earth is endless and surging.


    Sheng Jun suddenly uttered a voice of despair, clapping his hands, ah!


    A huge wave blows the combination of Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi away, and he Zhenyao is driven back nearly 100 meters away. Shengjun shouts in despair and roars -


    the whole person falls from the void, shaking a sand dune all over the sky.


    The body is penetrated by the sword of true Qi, and the meridians are disordered, so it is doomed to be impossible to live.


    The emperor roared angrily, and his face became fierce,


    "I will not die, I will never die!"


    Do you really want to dissipate the evil power of this life?


    I don''t agree!


    Boom!


    Above the sky, a burst of thunder suddenly sounded for no reason, and a flash of lightning swept across the desert sky.


    The Immortal King with tenacious vitality is like a black bat rushing towards Chen QIANJIAO''s mother and daughter.


    "Be careful!"


    Qin Mu and others yelled and rushed to their mother and daughter.


    Unfortunately, it''s a bit late.


    "Ah


    Lu Yaqing screams, has fallen into his hands, Chen QIANJIAO instinctively rushed over, "don''t hurt Yaqing, she is your own daughter!"


    Whoo!


    Shengjun mercilessly takes out Chen QIANJIAO and controls Lu Yaqing.


    "You don''t come here, you don''t come here!"


    "No one wants to kill me, no one wants to --"


    "I''m immortal


    The emperor speaks incoherently and his eyes are red.


    The whole body exudes a great evil.


    With Lu Yaqing in hand, even if Qin Mu, Cheng Xueyi and he Zhenyao join hands, they are afraid.


    "Ah -"


    all of a sudden, Shengjun angtian screamed, and his lifelong cultivation turned into a hongmang and disappeared into Lu Yaqing''s body.


    "No - want -"


    Qin Mu and others were shocked and rushed to Lu Yaqing.


    Sheng Jun''s face, with a trace of endless ridicule, Hong mang exhausted his body and fell straight.


    Qin Mu and other people''s steps, and countless people''s screams of panic, suddenly stopped -


    Lu Yaqing was stunned there, and slowly fell into a coma.


    Shengjun is dead!


    All the people are staring at the sand dunes, and the whole world is silent.


    they still can''t believe it''s true.


    How could such a mighty emperor have died?


    The combination of the three great powers forced he Zhenyao to cut off her love and become a demon.


    Only by upgrading your skills to a few levels can you destroy the emperor.


    At the moment, he Zhenyao was also seriously injured. She coughed sharply, and her blood overflowed from her mouth.


    All of them were stunned for several minutes before they were relieved.


    Maybe there are still people who can''t accept this fact.


    The emperor is dead, and the people in the world are in a panic.


    They know that the nine ethnic groups are about to rise again."Come on! Come on


    "Let''s suppress the evil power in her body! Otherwise, there will be endless trouble. "


    Old Cheng and others come here one after another to let several strong men seal the power in Lu Yaqing''s body before the attack of Shengjun''s evil power.


    No one thought that Shengjun would pass on the evil power to his daughter when he was dying.


    Doesn''t he know that this can only harm her and not help her?


    Nine heaven and ten earth evil skills can only lead people to evil ways.


    The five guardians of the mausoleum work together to suppress Lu Yaqing''s evil power.


    The old beggar looked at the sky and kept counting with his fingers


    Qin Mu was angry, but he roared at the remaining evils of the world. "Listen to all the people in the world, they will abandon their martial arts and let you live."


    "Or you''ll be killed!"


    The drunkards and others gathered around one after another, and the major sects also joined in the encirclement and suppression.


    Shengjun''s thousands of gold armor soldiers have been killed and wounded for a long time, and they have no combat effectiveness.


    Seeing that Qin Mu said he could let them live, all of them took the initiative to lay down their arms and surrender.


    There are only a few holy kings and helmsman, and there are not many left. If they are strong enough to waste their martial arts, they will not do it.


    So shallow Yu Xuan and others flocked to completely destroy them.


    If you don''t kill a snake, you are bitten by it.


    Qin Mu doesn''t want to make such a mistake again. If he doesn''t surrender, kill him!


    Mr. He was greatly disappointed. He sighed a few times when he saw that Shengjun had been blown to pieces by his own skill.


    He bit the poison in his mouth and killed himself.


    He Zhenyao''s face was pale, her whole body was trembling, and her eyes were glowing with fishy red light, which made her look particularly frightening.


    "She''s completely possessed!"


    Cried the old beggar.


    It is true that a wave is not even, a wave rises again, Lu Yaqing is forced into the evil power by the emperor, and he Zhenyao has an accident again.


    "Little Lord, if you don''t solve her problem, I''m afraid it will cause trouble again."


    Qin Mu a face is gloomy, "how to solve? Did she waste her martial arts? She''s the one who helped us


    The miracle doctor said, "no, once her martial arts are abandoned, I''m afraid it will affect her life."


    "What about that?"


    Qin Mu asked seriously.


    The miracle doctor said solemnly, "you''d better send her to northern Xinjiang."


    Northern Xinjiang, a frozen land.


    It''s only there that her demons can be curbed.


    Her situation is different from that of Lu Yaqing. The evil power in Lu Yaqing''s body has not yet sprouted, but he Zhenyao has been possessed.


    Qin Mu was in a bit of a dilemma. He Zhenyao had to be completely possessed for the sake of the nine nationalities. Now she is going to send her to the extremely cold area of Northern Xinjiang. Is it not necessary that he Zhenyao will take revenge?


    Seeing Qin Mu''s hesitation, Cheng said, "it''s the best help for her. If the devil attacks, she will not recognize her."


    "No one in the world will be able to control her then!"


    The five elders who guarded the mausoleum said, "little Lord, now that the heaven and earth are gone, there is no power in the world to covet the mausoleum. Let''s go!"


    The old beggar said, "the best way to let them go."


    Qin Mu approached he Zhenyao and found that he Zhenyao did not know himself at all.


    Her eyes were so strange, but she had just fought with Shengjun and was seriously injured.


    Otherwise, she would have killed a lot.


    Qin Mu said sadly, "go with them. I''ll see you when I have time."


    "I hope they can suppress the demons in your body!"


    Qin Mu has been watching for a long time.

 Chapter 1497

    Shen Tianlong ran over, "master, you are ready."


    "All kings and helmsman are destroyed. All the others surrender. "


    At this time, Tang Shanniang came over and said, "no, so far, we have only seen eleven helmsman, and one helmsman is missing."


    Why are there only 11 helmsman under the banner of shifangtiandi?


    Where on earth did the other one go?


    Hua Linglong said, "I think I''m missing in the scuffle. Now even Shengjun is dead. What else can I worry about?"


    Everyone gathered around, "how do these people deal with it?"


    Qin Mu thought for a long time, "take them back to ten places. They can''t harm the place."


    These people have been living in the world, or send them back to the original place.


    Anyway, all the strong were slaughtered. They were just ordinary warriors. It would be cruel to kill them all, so Qin Mu asked them to abandon their martial arts.


    Let them live and die in ten directions.


    Emperor was destroyed, revenge, Qin Mu heart even some empty.


    Is this the end? Or a new beginning?


    After the war, the temporary leaders of the major sects asked Qin Mu to be the leader of the Wulin alliance one after another. Qin Mu waved his hand and refused.


    What''s the matter with Wulin alliance leader? After this catastrophe, all sects are in a situation of talent withering and declining. Do you still have the mind to fish for fame?


    It''s better to develop well and strive to cultivate a few strong people.


    After the war caused by the ten sides of heaven and earth, there was no one in all the sects who was strong.


    This should be the worst time for the whole Donghua ancient martial arts.


    Now there are nine young masters, such as Qian Yuxuan, Cheng Xueyi, drinker, Cheng Xueyi and so on.


    Lu Bin leads people to save Chen Buyi and master Wuhen, and they come together.


    Qin Mu holding Lu Yaqing, sad way, "Chairman, I''m sorry, Shengjun is dead!"


    Chen QIANJIAO looked quiet and murmured, "in my heart, he died nineteen years ago."


    "After so many things, sometimes I''d rather he didn''t come back."


    Lu Yifeng''s appearance did not make Chen QIANJIAO and her two daughters happy. On the contrary, it made them miserable.


    Lu QIANJIAO had no regrets for her.


    Let it all, when it never happened!


    But when Lu Yifeng died, it seemed that something was pulled away from her life.


    It''s en, it''s resentment, it''s cause and effect, it''s also evil.


    "Amitabha!"


    In the distance came the voice of master Wuhen.


    Qin Mu can certainly understand Chen QIANJIAO''s mood.


    After this war, Qin Mu had a kind of unspeakable fatigue. He looked at Lu Yaqing and murmured, "I''m sorry, I didn''t protect you."


    He Zhenyao has been sent to northern Xinjiang, and all of them return to Tiandu together.


    because Lu Yaqing has a kind of worry in her body, Qin Mu has been guarding her.


    After Cheng Xueyi came back, she closed the door to heal her wounds.


    a few days later, Lu Yaqing finally woke up.


    She didn''t feel the discomfort in her body, and she didn''t know the harm of the nine days and ten earth evil power remaining in her body.


    Qin Mu hugged her tightly for a long time.


    Next, Qin Mu has a lot to do.


    It''s estimated that we won''t be in a hurry to open the holy land for a while and a half. We can only think of another way.


    But he will build a grave for his grandfather and erect a monument.


    Also, Chiba temple will be rebuilt, and all the promises made at the beginning will be fulfilled.


    I will never forget the help of the old monk sweeping the floor.


    Everyone gathered at the doctor''s place, waiting for Qin Mu to come.


    Mr. Cheng presided over this evening''s meeting. He said, "I have discussed with the old beggar, the miracle doctor and Mr. mo


    "All the industries of the nine ethnic groups will be taken care of by your younger generation. We old guys have officially entered the mysterious world of ten directions, taking over this place, so as to avoid any more demons and moths."


    "And it''s quiet. It can be used as a place to escape from the world in the future."


    Well, that''s a good idea.


    It''s a blessed place to live in.


    And it is no smaller than the holy land, also has a vast sky.


    It''s too difficult to open a mysterious world. Of course, don''t waste such resources.


    After discussion, we chose a day to rebuild Chiba temple.


    The reconstruction of the Chen family has also begun.


    In addition, it is to build a mausoleum for Emperor Wu.


    The mausoleum of Emperor Wu needs to be built in Yushan. The altitude is relatively high, so the construction is a little difficult.


    But it''s imperative. It can''t be delayed.


    A week later, we went to Yushan by plane.


    Chen Bin''s goods are very strong, "why don''t you build an airport in Yushan?"


    Qin Mu vetoed the proposal. Building an airport would destroy the Fengshui and the original style of Yushan, so he was not going to build an airport in Yushan.It''s possible to build a small helicopter lift platform. The area of the helicopter doesn''t need to be too large, so it can meet their needs.


    All the people who came to Yushan this time, except he''s family, are here.


    Everyone worshiped on the mountain and was ready to start the construction of Emperor Wu''s mausoleum.


    Qin Mu knelt down at the entrance of the Holy Land and said respectfully, "grandfather, I''ve come back to see you."


    "The ten forces of heaven and earth have been completely destroyed. The emperor is dead. Your unfilial grandson kowtows to you!"


    "Don''t worry, I will find a way to restart the holy land, ZTE nine."


    Lu Yaqing knelt beside Qin Mu, burning incense, "grandfather, I will help Qin Mu find a way to open the holy land."


    "I hope your spirit in heaven will protect us and let us realize this wish as soon as possible."


    People worshiped Emperor Wu. Qin Mu asked Lu Yaqing and others to go down the mountain, where he guarded the mausoleum.


    One is to find a way to open the holy land, the other is to keep filial piety.


    After they left, Qin Mu stayed in Yushan for more than two months.


    The imperial mausoleum was finally built, but Qin Mu couldn''t understand how to open the holy land.


    It seems that the old beggar said that once the holy land is sealed, it is impossible to open it easily, otherwise it will not play the role of defending the enemy.


    And this time Emperor Wu sealed the holy land for the sake of preserving the last foundation of the Qin family.


    If it''s so easy to be opened, the emperor can open it easily.


    So Qin Mu paid homage to his grandfather again after the mausoleum of Emperor Wu was built.


    In addition to shouldering the responsibility of nine nationalities, he also has the responsibility of protecting Chen QIANJIAO''s family.


    Qin Mu didn''t go through Tiandu directly, but went to northern Xinjiang to see he Zhenyao''s current situation.


    In order to prevent the accident of he Zhenyao, the five elders of the mausoleum sealed he Zhenyao in a cave and took care of him personally.


    The evil Qi in he Zhenyao''s body could not be dispelled.


    Now she doesn''t even know who she is, let alone know Qin Mu.


    So the five elders of the mausoleum can only use this method to ensure the continuation of her life, and not to be demonic.


    Qin Mu across the ice, with his hand on the ice, sad way, "Zhen Yao, can you hear me?"


    Where will he Zhenyao respond to the ice?


    She remained meditative, like a sculpture.


    Seeing what she looks like now, Qin Mu is very distressed.


    If it had not been for her, I would have died.


    He didn''t know what kind of feeling it was.


    I don''t know what he Zhenyao really thinks. Maybe she regards herself as a friend.


    Maybe not. It''s a deeper feeling than a friend.


    She is possessed, but she has a good nature.


    After coming to northern Xinjiang, Qin Mu found that he had another responsibility.


    Shengjing, Chen QIANJIAO''s mother and daughter, he Zhenyao


    There are also nine groups of ZTE, which need to work hard by themselves.


    At the moment, he sat beside he Zhenyao''s ice and talked to himself.


    I talked with he Zhenyao for several days.


    I don''t know if she can hear what she said. Anyway, Qin Mu talked to her like this.


    In order to suppress the demons in his body, he Zhenyao has been frozen here,


    Qin Mu has no rival, but he is not happy at all.


    After seven days in Northern Xinjiang, Qin Mu decided to leave.


    He will try his best to finish these unfinished tasks.


    It began to snow again in Northern Xinjiang. Qin Mu walked down the mountain with two deep footprints behind him. He stopped and looked back.


    Then he took firm steps and continued to walk down the mountain.

 Chapter 1498

    Coming down the mountain, there was a figure standing in the snow.


    The immortal spirit is dense, and Cheng Xueyi stands there, dressed in white snow, beautiful and picturesque.


    She waved, "Qin Mu!"


    Qin Mu was stunned, but didn''t expect that Cheng Xueyi would wait for her here. She saw Cheng''s Fairy beauty. After the baptism of the war, she completely transformed.


    It used to be the Golden branch of a big family in Jianghuai, but now it''s one of the best.


    If I met her on the street, maybe no one would think so.


    Qin Mu was surprised, "Why are you here?"


    Seeing Qin Mu, Cheng Xueyi seems to be very excited and smiles intimately, "waiting for you!"


    "You came down from Yushan, and you were always depressed. I didn''t dare to disturb you, so I had to follow you in silence."


    "How many days have you been here?" Qin Mu asked in surprise.


    Cheng Xueyi quite honest nodded, "originally Chen Bin, Shen Tianlong they all want to follow, was driven back by me."


    "I said you need to be quiet!"


    Qin Mu is a little moved. He can''t help hugging Cheng Xueyi''s slender waist. He says affectionately, "you are my quiet."


    Cheng snow clothes Du mouth, "Ya Qing is not when I am quiet."


    Qin Mu pinched her face and said, "naughty."


    Cheng Xueyi showed a little bit of charming and delicate, "did you go to see he Zhenyao?"


    Qin Mu nodded, tone became deep, "she has done so much for us, but I can do nothing."


    Cheng Xueyi said, "I heard that once she is possessed, she will lose her nature. She doesn''t even remember who she is."


    "Unless we can find sanshengshi and wake her up."


    "San Sheng Shi?"


    "Yes! Sansheng stone can make people go back to the past. It is a portrayal of a person''s past life, this life and the afterlife. "


    Qin Mu was a little surprised and looked at Cheng Xueyi.


    It seems that she has done a lot of work and made a lot of efforts to find the answer, right?


    Yes, he stayed in Yushan for two months. During this time, Cheng Xueyi has been looking for a way to rescue he Zhenyao.


    It is said that Sansheng stone can do it.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Cheng Xueyi blushed. "When I say back to the past, I mean to arouse her memory and let her get rid of her demons."


    Yeah!


    Qin Mu nods happily and looks at Cheng Xueyi''s beautiful face. Suddenly he can''t help kissing her.


    Bo -


    Cheng Xueyi pushed him away, "I hate it. People are not prepared at all."


    Qin Mu was suddenly in a good mood and began to laugh.


    Holding Cheng Xueyi''s hand, "let''s go!"


    Two people walk out of a section, Cheng Xueyi shouts, "Hey, do you like he Zhenyao?"


    Qin Mu stopped and looked at Cheng Xueyi seriously, "I owe her!"


    Qin Mu had a heavy heart when he said that.


    Cheng Xueyi bit her lip, "sorry, I..."


    Qin Mu hugged her tightly, "don''t say sorry easily, we are not so strange."


    Cheng Xueyi said, "Qin Mu, what are you going to do next?"


    Qin Mu said, "do the unfinished business!"


    Two people continue to walk, Cheng Xueyi raises his head, "do you know? Yaqing and Chen Yijun are hiring global experts with high salary to figure out how to open the holy land. "


    They came to a small town, found a decent looking restaurant, ordered a few dishes, ordered a bottle of wine and sat down to drink slowly.


    Qin Mu didn''t go down the mountain for several months. His hair was very long and disordered, and his stubble grew out.


    Originally handsome face became a bit slovenly, men are like this, slovenly, appear to have no spirit, decadent.


    But Qin Mu doesn''t care about this, and Cheng Xueyi doesn''t say anything. She''s afraid that her proposal will make Qin Mu feel that she dislikes him.


    Sitting with Cheng Xueyi, who is full of immortal spirit, naturally attracts the strange eyes of the people nearby.


    Many people don''t understand. What''s good about this guy?


    There is such a beautiful girl with him, is it playing the game of rich people?


    A lot of guests nearby often cast strange eyes, even the owner of the hotel also feel incredible.


    Unfortunately, a flower inserted in cow dung, is not afraid of fumigation?


    A black Benz came and stopped at the door of the hotel.


    Down came a middle-aged man in his early fifties, wearing a black suit and holding a Prada bag.


    With a big back and a great face, he looks like a successful man.


    As soon as the man came in, he looked at the people in the hall several times. His eyes were really attracted by Qin Mu.


    When he saw Cheng Xueyi, his eyes lit up.


    Oh, is there such a beautiful girl in this country town?Fairy!


    When he saw Qin Mu, there was a trace of disdain, disdain and disgust in his eyes.


    How can such a beautiful girl stay with such a hopeless man?


    Yo yo, my heart hurts.


    The waiter of the hotel said, "do you need a box, Mr. President?"


    What''s the middle-aged man doing in the box?


    Are there any beauties in the box?


    Sitting in the hall is at least enjoyable.


    He pointed to the table beside Qin Mu and said, "just there. I''ve made an appointment with a few people."


    "Yes, please take a seat."


    Seeing the other party''s dressing up, the waiter was obviously more enthusiastic.


    He served tea and water, and wiped the clean chair.


    The middle-aged man sat down, put down his Prada bag, put his Aifeng mobile phone on, and said, "cough -"


    several coughs, which really attracted the envious eyes of many people.


    But Cheng Xueyi didn''t respond at all. He was whispering with Qin Mu?


    The middle-aged man was a little upset, "Hey, waiter, give me the best in your shop!"


    "Today I''m going to invite the leaders of your town to dinner."


    The waiter said with a smile, "good class, then you really don''t want to go to the box."


    The middle-aged man straddled his legs and sat steadily, "no, it''s spacious and bright here."


    "I won''t look at the menu. Take the best!"


    The waiter said, "OK, what kind of drink would you like to drink?"


    The middle-aged man glanced at Qin Mu. Erguotou?


    He shook his head. "Do you have Maotai?"


    The waiter apologized, "sorry, we don''t have such expensive wine in this small place."


    "What about Wuliangye?"


    The waiter was embarrassed again. "How about Jiannanchun?"


    The middle-aged man frowned, "OK, OK, that''s it, alas! It''s a pity that I can''t spend all my money. "


    He opened his wallet and revealed more than 10000 pieces of cash. He took out two of them and said to the waiter, "take them and give them to you!"


    When he said this, he always glanced at Cheng Xueyi.


    But Cheng Xueyi doesn''t pay any attention at all. She talks to Qin Mu all the time.


    The waiter was surprised. In such a small shop, how could a guest be so generous and give a tip after dinner?


    "Thank you, boss, thank you!"


    Installed a force, but no one appreciates, the middle-aged man is not depressed.


    Seeing the waiter take the money away, a trace of embarrassment flashed across his face.


    The middle-aged man can''t help it. He glances this way again. He just wants to stand up and chat with Cheng Xueyi. Suddenly, there comes a loud bang from the outside. Everyone hears it.


    Hold the grass!


    My car!

 Chapter 1499

    A young man riding a tricycle directly hit his big run. The young man on the tricycle fell down, lay on the ground, covered his stomach and screamed.


    "Ah! Ouch


    The middle-aged man was mad, grabbed his cell phone and bag and rushed out, "my car, my car!"


    "Boy, you crashed my car."


    Qin Mu looked out of the window and didn''t answer.


    This kind of thing sees many, see strange not strange.


    The middle-aged man was not calm. He rushed out and yelled angrily, "blind! I''ll stop here and you''ll still bump! "


    "Do you know how much my car costs? I can''t afford to sell you. "


    Several young people who had been wandering around gathered around in an instant, "what''s the matter? what''s wrong? Hit someone? "


    "Whose car? Whose car is it? "


    A man with earrings clapped the hood of the car and roared.


    The middle-aged man was mad, "what, what? What do you shoot? "


    Each other''s eyes rolled, "I''ll shoot. What''s the matter? You''re blind. Your car hit someone


    The middle-aged man was very angry and said, "which eye did you see my car crash? I''ll park here. OK, he hit my car


    "If you don''t stop here, can he hit your car? You''re in the way


    Another fierce looking man stared at the middle-aged man, "this is not a parking place. What kind of car do you park blindly? Is it reasonable for someone to bump into you? "


    "Come on, how are you going to compensate?"


    "Now people are injured. In case of death, you can''t afford it."


    The middle-aged man took out his mobile phone, "you touch porcelain, OK, I''ll find your town leader!"


    "To whom? People are injured. Today you can''t make sense. "


    Suddenly, a few fierce young men with earrings ran around him.


    "Hello! Hello


    In a hurry, the middle-aged man chased after him, and was tripped by the fierce young man standing in front of him.


    "Ah


    The other side directly fell a dog gnawing mud, the whole person slipped out a long way.


    It''s bloody on my face and hands.


    By the time he got up, the man with earrings had already disappeared.


    The car was hit, the bag was robbed, the person was injured again, and the mobile phone was also broken.


    The middle-aged man sat on the ground with a face of despair.


    "I want to call the police, I want to call the police!"


    That group of people are not afraid of him to call the police, especially the fierce man is very arrogant, pointing to his nose and saying, "if you don''t pay for it today, you can''t go."


    "Hold the car, let''s go, let''s eat!"


    Ah, it''s arrogant.


    Grab the bag, but also dare to hold the car, cattle force God.


    However, this kind of small place is also a remote town. It is estimated that the public security is really not very good.


    Some local gangsters bully outsiders.


    The middle-aged people''s accent doesn''t look like local people. No wonder they are bold and fearless.


    Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi finish eating, settle accounts and prepare to leave.


    When going out, several people look at Cheng Xueyi at the same time, and one of the men bumps into Cheng Xueyi directly.


    How can Qin Mu let these little gangsters succeed?


    He holds Cheng Xueyi in his arms, and his eyebrows sink slightly. A real Qi spreads all over his body in an instant.


    It is clear that the other party is deliberately picking things up. If he can''t run into Cheng Xueyi, he will naturally end up and bump into Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu sent out a cold hum from his nose, bumped into himself and tried to die!


    In fact, Cheng Xueyi can kill them, but Qin Mu doesn''t want this kind of people to meet their own women, even clothes.


    Sure enough, the other party soon paid for their own death seeking behavior.


    Before he hit Qin Mu, he was directly shocked by Qin Mu''s powerful Qi.


    Fell in the middle of the road, holding his arm in pain scream, ah yo! Ah!


    Next to a few partners Leng, satisfied with the snicker, acting like.


    This level is getting better and better.


    It''s a pity that they don''t know that their companion is really in pain, and their whole arm is useless.


    Qin Mu is never polite to such people.


    But Qin Mu didn''t have the heart to kill, otherwise the other side would not just have broken an arm.


    Several people gathered around and looked at Qin Mu and Qin Mu unkindly. "Oh, people look like two hundred and five, and they can get such beautiful girls."


    "You hit someone, you know?"


    The fierce looking man kindly reminded.


    If Qin Mu had nothing to do with it, he said, "I know. Do you want money? Or do you want to fight? "


    The other party suddenly laughed and stared at Qin Mu, joking, "do you have money? The poor are better than the poor


    "I think this girl is good. Let her accompany her brother for a few days.""Pa -"


    before the end of the conversation, the other party got a slap in the face.


    A few bloody teeth flew out, and the fierce man stumbled down on the ground.


    This slap absolutely confused everyone.


    Especially their group of people, all face banter smile.


    They are gangsters in the town, and almost everyone is familiar with them. Qin Mu and Qin Mu are strangers at first sight,


    this woman is so beautiful, who don''t you bully them?


    I thought I was going to eat two people, but I didn''t expect that the fierce man was suddenly slapped.


    Seeing the fierce man''s swollen cheek, several people took a breath.


    Can a slap make a man look like a bear?


    A fierce man is a fierce character. He has never been afraid of fighting. It''s really his mother''s evil to slap him in the face.


    A group of people are in a daze. The fierce man is so angry that he is beaten on his own territory. How can he see people when it comes out?


    He got up, picked up a beer bottle in the corner of the wall and rushed over, "grass, how dare you beat me? Today I''m going to waste you


    Whoo!


    The wine bottle smashed and stopped in mid air. The fierce man instinctively looked up. Qin Mu held the bottle in one hand, and there was a flash of anger in his eyes.


    Seeing this look in his eyes, the fierce man instinctively took a cold breath and even shivered.


    One foot kicked over and the fierce man flew out again.


    Plop!


    A buttock sitting on the street, rough concrete floor, friction buttocks that kind of deep pain ah.


    Seeing Qin Mu''s kicking and kicking, he knew that he was in trouble,


    met an expert.


    Click!


    Qin Mu crushed the beer bottle in his hand and came to the fierce man with a handful of glass dregs.


    At that moment, everyone was as if he had lost his soul. He was completely shocked.


    How hard is it to crush such a strong beer bottle empty handed?


    Unfortunately, what they didn''t know was that Qin Mu didn''t use all his strength, even one tenth of one.


    He came up to the fierce man and pulled each other''s hair, "don''t you want to eat?"


    Put the broken glass right in his mouth.


    Oh! Oh, my God.


    People were completely silly. Someone was shivering and dripping a pool of warm liquid from his trousers.


    Well Vomit - vomit -


    the fierce man covered his throat and vomited.


    Broken glass with blood spit out, shocking.


    The rest of the gangsters were scared out of their wits.


    Qin Mu had no interest in fighting with these people. He said to Cheng Xueyi, "let''s go!"


    The middle-aged man, who had been sitting on the ground in despair, quickly got up and said, "great Xia! Great Xia


    The other side came up, ran to the front of Qin Mu and knelt down on the ground with a plop, "great Xia, help

 Chapter 1500

    "Great Xia?"


    Qin Mu took a look at the middle-aged man kneeling in front of him. Didn''t he pretend just now?


    Want to show off in front of yourself and Cheng Xueyi?


    Low quality.


    Qin Mu took out a bag of cigarettes he had just bought and lit one. "Listen, first, I''m not a great Xia in martial arts movies; second, I have no obligation to help you."


    The middle-aged man looks at Qin Mu hopelessly, holding Cheng Xueyi''s hand and leaving.


    Scared for a long time, he suddenly slapped himself severely.


    They left the town and stopped a taxi to the city.


    Cheng Xueyi said, "let''s find a barber shop to have your hair cut! Then I went to buy some clothes to save the pain of Yaqing after going back to Tiandu. "


    From Yushan to northern Xinjiang, Qin Mu did not look in the mirror for more than two months.


    He doesn''t care about his appearance. Anyway, he is used to being handsome. It doesn''t matter if he is ugly once.


    When Cheng Xueyi talked about it, he asked with a smile, "am I ugly like this?"


    Cheng Xueyi is nothing, just a little smile,


    the driver in front directly vomited up, "vomit - vomit -"


    "brother, you really need to pay attention to the image, this beautiful woman is with you, everyone will make up her mind."


    The taxi driver said the truth.


    But he really can''t understand, this woman is so beautiful, with fairy like, how can with this kind of man together?


    Qin Mu didn''t pay attention, just told him to drive to the city.


    To the city, Cheng Xueyi gave the driver 200 yuan.


    Originally, it was only a hundred yuan. Unexpectedly, Cheng Xueyi was so generous, and the driver was grateful.


    But he was puzzled, scratched his head and muttered, "I really don''t understand. Is this man really not so good? Why do girls like him? "


    He looked in the mirror. "Not as handsome as I am?"


    Cheng Xueyi accompanied him to buy clothes. When he was going to have his hair cut, several people were handing out leaflets on the street.


    "Good news, good news, everyone who wants to be a martial arts expert has a look."


    "The Dragon martial arts school has accepted apprentices."


    "Don''t miss the opportunity, don''t come again!"


    "Master Qin Mu, the first person in the ancient martial arts circle of Donghua, personally instructs him. The tuition is cheap, and he has a chance to become a martial arts expert."


    "You can be a bodyguard or a martial arts school."


    Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi are all in a daze, dragon martial arts school?


    Who drives it?


    How did he know he was coming?


    But I didn''t promise to go to any martial arts school for guidance?


    Qin Mu some strange, asked Cheng Xueyi a, "how to return a responsibility?"


    Cheng Xueyi said, "I don''t know. It''s just that after the first World War of the last imperial mausoleum, there were many martial arts schools all over the country, and all the major sects accepted apprentices openly."


    "Oh, don''t you know? Now you are the first person in the ancient martial arts of Donghua, known as master Qin. "


    Bullshit!


    Qin Mu didn''t expect that his life had changed so fast in the past two months.


    As he was about to leave, a young man in a suit and leather collar stopped him. "Hey, brother, wait a minute."


    "I see that you are born with strange bones, a good material for practicing martial arts!"


    "Wow, and this beautiful woman, the only martial arts wizard in a hundred years, do you want to go to our martial arts school?"


    "I''ll tell you, Baojiao Baohui, you can''t learn without money."


    "Our martial arts school is the first one in China that can be directed by master Qin himself."


    "If you can learn one and a half moves from master Qin, wow, that''s flying away, omnipotent!"


    Qin Mu was speechless, "is it so magical?"


    "Yes, of course!"


    The other side said, "you certainly don''t know. Master Qin fought against the imperial mausoleum, and even the holy king of heaven and earth died in his hands. Do you think cattle are not cattle?"


    Qin Mu said, "forget it, I still don''t want to learn!"


    The other side would not let it go, "Hey, don''t blame me for not telling you. This is the biggest opportunity in your life when you meet me."


    "Master Qin happened to be in our martial arts school. We''ll be flying more than 4 o''clock this afternoon."


    "Why don''t you go and have a look first and make a decision when you see his real skill?"


    "You see your girlfriend is so beautiful. What if someone thinks of her and you can''t do it? If you learn from master Qin, who dares to rob your girlfriend


    Qin Mu''s face was speechless, "is it really so powerful?"


    "Of course!"


    The other party saw Qin Mu''s heart, and quickly said, "let''s go, let''s go, I''ll take you to sign up."


    "How much is the tuition?"


    Qin Mu asked.


    The other side said, "not much, not much, thirty-six thousand. I can''t learn without money."


    "So much?"Qin Mu shook his head and did not go.


    The other side stopped him, "Hey, why don''t you think so? Compared with your girlfriend, which is more valuable? If people have learned Kung Fu and come to rob your girlfriend, what will you do to fight them? "


    Cheng Xueyi couldn''t help laughing, "let''s go. I want to see Master Qin."


    Qin Mu has some helplessness, "OK!"


    The young man led them to a place less than 100 meters in front, where many young men and women had gathered.


    These people are all fooled by them to go to master Qin. Qin Mu didn''t want to waste his time, but Cheng Xueyi sees someone playing Qin Mu''s signboard and insists on going to have a look.


    Soon, a minibus will take you to the Dragon martial arts school.


    In fact, the site of the Dragon martial arts school is rented from a closed factory. After some renovation, there is a brand-new sign outside the gate, the Dragon School.


    A lot of people are queuing up outside. Looking at the scene, there are nearly 300 people.


    After entering, everyone was assembled on the playground.


    There is a built high platform in front, more than two meters above the ground.


    There are several piles of red bricks and several huge stones on it.


    on the background wall of the stage, there is a huge picture of Qin Mu, on which is written the first person of Donghua ancient martial arts.


    I don''t know where this picture came from. It makes Qin Mu feel funny.


    A 30-year-old man with a suit and leather collar came up to say hello.


    "That''s good. There are so many people here today. It seems that everyone is coming for master Qin''s face."


    "First of all, I want to congratulate you


    "Because your choice is right! There are so many martial arts schools and schools in China. I can tell you that only our family has obtained the qualification to cooperate with master Qin. "


    "I don''t want to say much nonsense. Now let''s invite master Qin to show us a few hands."


    "If you feel satisfied, you can pay the tuition. If you are not satisfied, you can do whatever you want."


    A young man in a training shirt came out and screamed, "Wow! Master Qin, master Qin


    Well?


    Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi are confused, can''t they!


    Why is this man so much like himself?


    yes, as like as two peas, the height, figure and facial features are almost the same.


    As Qin Mu looks now, he is slovenly and doesn''t have a haircut. The more he looks at it, the more he feels that people are real.


    Am I a fake?


    Qin Mu looked at the man on the stage, speechless.


    But Cheng Xueyi laughed, "you''ve been imitated."

 Chapter 1501

    Qin Mu thought it was funny that someone pretended to cheat himself.


    Great! The first person of Donghua guwu dares to pretend to be him. He must be short of money, right?


    The other side said something impassioned on the stage, and the people below looked like chicken blood, with a burning worship in their eyes.


    "It''s not true to say a thousand things. Next I''ll show you what real Kung Fu is!"


    Fake Qin Mu went to the middle of the stage, "you see, this is a real brick. If you don''t believe it, you can come up and have a try."


    The other side took a brick and handed it down to the people below to check the authenticity.


    That brick is real.


    Then I saw him build ten bricks and chop them with one hand.


    Huo!


    Ten bricks were all broken, and everyone was applauded.


    Sure enough, there are two brushes.


    Fake Qin Mu picked up the brick to show you, "real master, what''s the point of cutting a few bricks?"


    "Next, I''ll give you a performance, which is impossible without decades of cultivation."


    There are several big stones on the stage, which were carried up in advance.


    Fake Qin Mu stood in front of a big stone, "you watch it!"


    Move the gong and chop it with one hand.


    Peng -


    If a huge stone is really broken, the stones on the stage are flying, and the scene is extremely shocking.


    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    "Master Qin, I love you!"


    Some girls screamed. If it wasn''t for the high platform, they would jump on it.


    At this time, the host said, "if you want to learn real Kung Fu, sign up now!"


    "Think of yourself as a master in a few years. How powerful it should be."


    A group of easily bewitched young people began to coax, eager to pay immediately to register.


    It''s not expensive to learn kung fu for more than 30000 yuan.


    Besides, if you''ve learned real Kung Fu, even if you don''t have the capital to open a martial arts school, it''s more than that money to be a bodyguard for a month, isn''t it?


    With this kind of psychological impulse, everyone will rush to register.


    Then a voice came from the crowd, "wait!"


    A man with disheveled hair and stubble came out and yelled at the stage, "master Qin, you are so powerful, can you compare with you?"


    Fake Qin Mu Zheng Zheng, "who are you?"


    The host looked at the man and laughed jokingly, "Hey, young man, do you want to challenge master Qin? Are you not afraid of him? What if one of his carelessness cripples you? "


    The man with disheveled hair laughed, "it''s OK. I just admire master Qin too much. I always want to see his real person. It''s rare to have this opportunity. Can I satisfy my wish?"


    The host looked at Qin Mu with a smile, "master Qin, someone wants to challenge you."


    Fake Qin Mu''s face slightly changed, "young man, you have to know that once I move, you will die or die."


    "I can''t help it. I''m too powerful. I''m afraid I can''t control myself."


    The man with disheveled hair laughed and went to the stage on his own. "It''s OK. You can let it go. It''s my blessing to die in the hands of idols."


    He came to fake Qin Mu, "it doesn''t matter, come on!"


    "If you really beat me to death, I''ll take it!"


    The host took a look at Qin Mu and gave him a look.


    Fake Qin Mu gritted his teeth, "well, this is what you said. In case of killing you by mistake, you can''t blame me!"


    Someone wants to challenge master Qin? There was a complete silence under the stage.


    The man with disheveled hair stops in the middle of the stage, carelessly, and Cheng Xueyi smiles with her mouth covered.


    She could see that the fake Qin Mu was very nervous.


    So she suspected that they had tampered with the props.


    The disheveled man said, "come on, I can''t wait to worship heroes!"


    "Hit him, hit him!"


    Under the stage, some fanatical young people began to roar.


    Fake Qin Mu gritted his teeth, "OK! Then don''t blame me


    He clenched his fist and suddenly hit the man with disheveled hair.


    Whoo!


    Well?


    The disheveled man did not move.


    The other side''s face turned green and looked at this guy like a monster.


    ¡°O£¡¡±


    More than 300 people under the stage were stunned. They didn''t see anything.


    "Pengtou man laughed," use some strength, don''t be so polite, my body is very strong. "


    The host is a bit silly. Even if master Qin is fake, he is still a practitioner.


    This fight went on and didn''t respond?


    The host said, "master Qin, use your strength!"


    Fake Qin Mu gritted his teeth, "be careful!"


    Whoo!Another punch.


    Well?


    The other side still didn''t move, but his arm was numb.


    "Come again, come again! You are not the first person of Donghua guwu, are you a fake


    Fake Qin Mu''s eyes flashed a fierce light, "boy, are you here to smash the field?"


    A dagger came out of his sleeve and pierced into the man''s heart.


    How brave!


    It''s a secret move.


    Click!


    Who knows this knife pierces past, the other party does not move at all, his own arm unexpectedly broke.


    Yes, that kind of crisp crack sound, listen to the next host also a burst of creepy.


    Oh! Oh, my God!


    Soon, there was a scream from Qin Mu on the stage.


    "Ah, my hand, my hand is broken!"


    Trying to kill with a knife?


    It seems that we can''t do without a little punishment.


    The Dragon martial arts school was very surprised, "come on, someone smashed the field!"


    "Isn''t master Qin the first person in ancient martial arts? Your arm, this is... " With a hungry smile on his face, the man approached the bricks, grabbed them and pinched them, turning them into vermicelli.


    The person who rushes over suddenly is silly, can''t!


    This is a real brick.


    See to meet a man to approach that a few huge stones, bend down to gently pinch, hemp egg, this which is what stone?


    Props for cheating, right?


    Raise the ash of one hand, "is this the stone that just one palm splits broken?"


    The people in the martial arts school looked at each other, and the host''s face changed greatly.


    The audience was shocked, and the disheveled man said, "don''t be deceived easily. They are all liars. This man is not master Qin at all!"


    "How can it be so easy to practice martial arts? Without special talent, without decades of hard training, you can fly off the cliff and walk on the wall? "


    "I would like to advise you not to be cheated by some heartless martial arts schools. If you really want to practice martial arts, you should go to those famous and decent schools. No martial arts school is reliable."


    Finally, the truth came out, and those who had been fooled scattered.


    The people of the martial arts school looked at each other, and a dozen people gathered around, "boy, what do you mean?"


    The disheveled man then showed his true face, "it''s boring. I just want to tell you, don''t pretend to be me in the future, or you''ll be like this iron pillar!"


    Click!


    Qin Mu stretched out his hand and grasped the iron pillar with a diameter of about 10 cm, which was pinched flat.


    Oh, my God!


    Several martial arts masters of the martial arts school stepped back, left the guy behind and turned around.


    Qin Mu squatted down and looked at the guy who pretended to be himself. His eyes were awe inspiring. "Is it really interesting to pretend to be me?"


    The other party was already stunned, "no, it''s not my idea, it''s the meaning of the curator."


    Qin Mu glared at him angrily, "if you don''t want to lose your head, go to get your face back right away!"


    The other party was so scared that he shivered all over, "I know! Master, please forgive me

 Chapter 1502

    These people also want to get rich, want to be crazy, cheat, casually find a few cheaters to deceive students.


    When they signed up and collected the money, they left. They couldn''t even find the shadow of the school.


    Anyway, this place is rented, so I''ll set it up temporarily.


    After the group of people in the martial arts school were handed over to the police station, Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi also left.


    I went to a barber''s and got a new shave.


    The handsome Qin Mu is back.


    Cheng Xueyi saw a burst of joy, two people went to dinner, drink a little wine.


    When opening the house, Qin Mu found that he didn''t bring his ID card.


    Come out so long, what purse, ID card, all don''t know where.


    Cheng Xueyi is very speechless, opened a room, "you sleep on the sofa."


    She used to go out with Lu Yaqing, and she didn''t feel much about sleeping alone.


    I''m a little shy now.


    But Qin Mu is not shy. He promises to sleep on the sofa. When Cheng Xueyi comes out of the bath, he is directly pressed down on the bed by the goods.


    They had a relationship before, but Qin Mu didn''t taste it at all.


    Later, it hasn''t been made public, and Cheng Xueyi won''t let Qin Mu touch her.


    At the moment, Qin Mu takes advantage of the situation, but Cheng Xueyi doesn''t struggle, so he tacitly agrees.


    Some time ago, in order to deal with Shengjun, Qin Mu had no heart to think about women.


    Now that the revenge has been avenged and the mausoleum of Emperor Wu has been built, it''s hard to relax. How can he release the snow clothes?


    The chance that two people can be together alone is very few, so this product is completely crazy.


    In the whole process, Cheng Xueyi blushes and doesn''t speak. She just grabs the pillow to cover her face.


    Before he knew it was daybreak, Qin Mu was content to lie down and hug Cheng Xueyi like a fairy.


    "It''s providence. You''re destined to be my woman."


    Cheng Xue Yi twisted him, "how do you tell ya Qing?"


    Qin Mu said, "don''t worry, she''s not the kind of person who doesn''t measure. As early as when she came back to the holy land with me, she was ready in her heart."


    Just thinking of Lu Yaqing''s evil work, Qin Mu felt a little heavy.


    Cheng Xueyi didn''t make a sound and lay there quietly.


    She had been thinking about how she had the courage to make a decision when Qin Mu''s skill was sealed.


    Providence, maybe it''s providence.


    He is destined to be his man in his life.


    Before Qin Mu appeared, his grandfather never allowed himself to fall in love or go on a blind date.


    It seems that he has been waiting for the appearance of Qin''s descendants.


    Now the dream has come true.


    After daybreak, they left their room and went straight to the provincial capital to fly back to Tiandu.


    During Qin Mu''s stay in Yushan, the Chiba temple and Chen''s courtyard had already started construction. When Qin Mu came back, they were engaged in construction.


    Wan Xiaomi is pregnant with Chen Bin''s child. Originally, he planned to have the child born in Chen''s new compound, but now it seems that it''s too late.


    It will take at least two or three years for Chen''s compound to be completely completed.


    Their area is not only Chen QIANJIAO''s yard.


    The Chen family, with tens of thousands of square meters, is one of the largest in the world.


    At that time, the richest man in Donghua kept buying the homesteads of the surrounding families, and then they gradually came up with today''s Chen family compound.


    They don''t need Chen Bin to take care of things on the construction site. They have professional construction companies.


    In addition, Mo danglun has helped to design Fengshui. In two or three years, the Chen family will be the biggest family in Tiandu.


    Chen Yijun heard that Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi had come back, so he quickly came to share the latest achievements with Qin Mu.


    She and Lu Yaqing spent a lot of time and energy inviting experts from all over the world to study how to open the holy land.


    Lu Yaqing is very helpless, "these experts think this is incredible, but we have taken them to the scene of shifangtiandi."


    Chen Yijun said, "in fact, we don''t understand what kind of existence principle that metaphysical world is."


    Cheng Xueyi sat by and drank tea quietly, listening to them talk about it.


    Qin Mu stood up and explained, "have you ever heard of such a profound thing as one flower, one world, one leaf, one Bodhi?"


    "In fact, the birth of every world, it is from scratch."


    "Just like our earth, we regard it as a world, but in fact, before human beings appeared, it was just chaos."


    "So later, some powerful people with great strength cultivated a small world in their own way. This is the origin of the metaphysical world."


    "It''s just that this small world is chaotic at the beginning, and there is nothing. It needs practitioners to expand and enlarge it continuously, and then there are mountains, water and the fragrance of birds and flowers."Two people a Leng, "Xuan boundary is such to come?"


    Qin Mu said, "almost, but its existence must rely on the outside world. After all, it is only a small world. No sunshine, no moon. "


    "And it needs the aura of the big world to keep it alive."


    "Only when it is big enough can it exist independently."


    Cheng Xueyi said, "isn''t it similar to having a baby?"


    Three people all one Leng, then ask together, "have you ever had a baby?"


    Cheng Xueyi rolled his eyes, "you are so boring! Go on


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "yes, the existence of xiaotiandi is like a child. Only when the child grows up can he be independent."


    "Like heaven and earth in ten directions, Emperor Wu''s holy land belongs to the adult metaphysical world. They have become one of their own."


    Qin Mu said, "this is not a phenomenon that experts and scholars can explain."


    "It''s up to us to study it slowly."


    "Alas! Let''s find our own way


    Lu Yaqing and her husband were disappointed. They spent so much time and energy, but they couldn''t help.


    Chen Yijun asked, "you have been to northern Xinjiang. How is my cousin now?"


    Qin Mu shook his head, "if you want to get rid of the evil Qi in her body, you must find Sansheng stone."


    "Otherwise, once the evil spirit in her body is released, I''m afraid the world will be in chaos again."


    He looked at Lu Yaqing and said, "don''t worry about these things. Run your own company well, crack the mysterious world and look for Sansheng stone. Leave it to Xueyi and me!"


    Cheng Xueyi''s face turned red for no reason. Doesn''t it mean that they have more opportunities to get along with each other alone?


    Lu Yaqing said quietly, "OK, but we can also try to find different ways. Maybe we will find something new."


    Chen Yijun nodded, "the emperor does not disappoint those who want to, we will always find a way."


    Qin Mu asked, "Yaqing, how is our mother? How are you doing recently? "


    Seeing Qin Mu calling his mother in front of so many people, Lu Yaqing was still a little embarrassed. After all, the marriage was not formed.


    She said shyly, "fortunately, the state has recovered."


    It is said that Chen QIANJIAO is OK, so Qin Mu is relieved.


    After defeating Lu Yifeng, Qin Mu has been worried about Chen QIANJIAO. After all, this is her former husband.


    No one can change the fate.


    Fortunately, Chen QIANJIAO''s mother and daughter know the truth. Otherwise, Qin Mu would be in a dilemma.

 Chapter 1503

    In the blink of an eye, two or three months later, Lu Yaqing''s evil power didn''t break out,


    Cheng Xueyi stood by her side and kept her close,


    during this time, she had reached the unity of human and Phoenix, and called Phoenix to fight at any time.


    In fact, Qin Mu likes this kind of plain and low-key life very much.


    But he has a mission in the body, or read books, drink tea, talk about life with his several beauties.


    Rolling sheets occasionally, how comfortable life!


    Recently, however, Qin Mu has been running a lot in the library, looking through the classics every day for the records related to Sansheng stone.


    According to the ancient book, Sansheng stone began at the beginning of heaven and earth. It was a fairy stone left by Empress Nuwa after mending the sky.


    this strange fairy stone has two spiritual patterns, which are much more spiritual through the essence of the sun and the moon.


    These two divine lines divide the whole stone into three sections, which respectively mean the previous life, the present life and the afterlife. This is the source of Sansheng stone.


    Qin Mu closed the book, thinking about the truth of the legend.


    This is a story in myth. Is sanshengshi reliable?


    Most fairy tales are fictional, and many things can''t even be traced.


    Since Sansheng stone originated from ancient times, it is hard to find.


    So Qin Mu once doubted whether sanshengshi could really awaken he Zhenyao''s memory and remove her demons.


    According to the records of ancient mythology, the existence of gods and demons is far before the existence of immortals and Buddhas.


    At the beginning, the heaven and the earth were dominated by gods and demons.


    That''s why the evil demons are faster than the decent ones in their cultivation, because they have many quick ways.


    The strong cultivated in this way often have unstable foundation and can''t control their own mind. Only in this way can they become demons.


    Evil, in a sense, is a person''s evil thoughts, greed, miscellaneous thoughts.


    In fact, practice is also to cultivate one''s mind and personal character.


    No!


    The mobile phone received a wechat from Da meiniu, "when will you come back and have lunch together?"


    "Here comes an old friend!"


    Qin Mu replied, "OK!"


    Closing the book and leaving, there are some girls whispering.


    Qin Mu felt that they were talking about themselves, and some people quietly picked up their mobile phones to take photos.


    What do you mean?


    Is this a secret love for yourself?


    Qin Mu shook his head, patted his clothes and did not take a glance away.


    It is said that men like to see beautiful women, and beautiful women naturally like to see handsome men.


    This is the best famous university campus in Tiandu. All the students who can enter here are top students from all over the country.


    Some people say that girls with good grades don''t look good.


    But there are many goddess level beauties here. When Qin Mu came to the door, Shi Shiran, a girl with long hair, came by.


    I have a book in my arms and a neat bangs.


    "Uncle, may I borrow your phone?"


    Looking at each other''s big eyes, Qin Mu took out his mobile phone and handed it to him with a smile.


    "Thank you, uncle!"


    The title of uncle makes Qin Mu a little uncomfortable.


    He scratched his head. "Why do you call me uncle?"


    "Uncle is true love!" Behind a group of girls laugh together,


    the girl takes his mobile phone, dials a number, grins strangely, and returns the mobile phone without speaking.


    "Thank you


    Qin Mu took the phone and left calmly.


    The girl who borrowed the mobile phone stood at the door of the library, staring at his back in a daze.


    The group of girls behind the coax, "our school goddess really love!"


    The girl named Zhenzhen looks embarrassed with her head down.


    A red masharati comes and walks down from the car. Zhou Jin is more and more sexy and enchanting.


    Zhou Jin is wearing sunglasses and her long hair looks like a waterfall. She looks very charming.


    After years of baptism, Zhou Jin''s charm index is close to Chen QIANJIAO''s, and she has the style of Yu Jie.


    Snow white skin is more attractive, especially her workplace atmosphere, which many girls just out of school can''t match.


    "Get in the car!"


    Zhou Jin smile, throw a very charming eyes.


    People can''t help but feel a lot of emotions.


    She looked at the girls on the steps at the library door and joked, "what? I haven''t finished my food at home, but I''ve changed it to something new? "


    Qin Mu glared at her, "it''s time to fight. It''s not your style."


    Zhou Jin said with a smile, "the president asked me to pick you up."


    On the car, Qin Mu looked at Zhou Jin''s new car and made a tut tut sound from time to time.


    "Now they are all rich women. When did they change?"


    Zhou Jin said with a smile, "if you''re not crazy, you''ll be old. You''ll be crazy before you get old.""What? Even you think I''m rich? "


    Qin Mu laughed, "you are."


    Zhou Jin''s annual salary is very high, and she also has shares. She should be worth tens of millions.


    It''s nothing to her to buy a Maserati?


    So Zhou Jin said, "if I were a rich woman, I would support you!"


    Qin Mu pinched on her leg, "really?"


    "Really


    "Then I depend on you."


    "Ah - the devil!"


    Zhou Jin suddenly trembled. The hand of the goods was so dishonest that she got into someone else''s skirt.


    Rao is a woman like Zhou Jin. She can''t help blushing and gouging him out.


    In broad daylight, in broad daylight, I still don''t pay attention to the image on the open top sports car.


    Fortunately, the girls at the door of the library didn''t see him. Zhou Jin hit him hard, started the car and left.


    Qin Mu is a little proud, dare to tease himself?


    He looked at Zhou Jin with a playful face. Zhou Jin drove the car and complained, "what kind of man is he with his hands? How can he really do it?"


    Poof -


    she still doesn''t admit defeat.


    Lu Yaqing is waiting for them at the imperial restaurant, which is now Chen''s business.


    After Wan Xiaomi merged assets with Chen, Chen became a capital giant with nearly three trillion assets.


    It can be said that no one in Donghua can match.


    Looking at the whole world, they are also one of the few big consortia.


    Creak -


    Maserati, with a beautiful tail flick, stops steadily at the door of the hotel.


    Qin Mu looked at Zhou Jin with some surprise, "is the driving skill so good?"


    Zhou Jin canthus a pick, "that certainly! I have to keep up with the times, don''t I? "


    She leaned over and said in a low voice, "I have more surprises. Do you want to try?"


    Qin Mu glanced at her, "don''t worry, you can''t run away!"


    Zhou Jin giggled.


    Now Qin Mu began to think about giving birth.


    If Zhou Jin doesn''t let her have more children, it''s a waste of resources.


    Feeling Qin Mu''s aggressive eyes, Zhou Jin couldn''t help getting nervous.


    "Ah, who is Yaqing''s friend?"


    When they came in, Qin Mu asked about it.


    Zhou Jin shook her head, "I don''t know, the president didn''t say."


    "It should be a private party."


    Come to the box on the third floor, standing at the door of four strong, burly foreign bodyguards.


    Three white men and one black man, all powerful, even sharp eyed.


    Qin Mu can''t help but be surprised. Who is coming?


    The waiter in the box bowed politely and said, "Hello, two of you!"


    Help Qin Mu two people open the door to go in, Lu Yaqing sitting opposite a very sexy blonde blue eyed Western beauty.


    Princess of Mogen family?


    Qin Mu laughed silently, but the other side stood up and cried happily, "Qin! Hello

 Chapter 1504

    Westerners like to embrace, face to face, even kiss.


    Seeing that Qin Mu habitually held out her hand, the princess of Mogen family also held out her hand and held it together cordially.


    "Qin, you are still so handsome."


    Qin Mu has a taste of being teased. He sits beside Lu Yaqing and says, "I''ve always been so handsome."


    On the day of their marriage to Lu Yaqing, the princess of the Mogen family also came. Unfortunately, the wedding was not completed.


    "You should have come to Donghua for something?"


    Qin Mu asked in a pure foreign language.


    Lu Yaqing explained beside, "she said she came to see you."


    Looking for me?


    It''s a bit intriguing.


    Qin Mu is very strange. He is still through Lu Yaqing. The princess of Mogen family is a little interesting.


    Maybe it''s to avoid suspicion.


    The princess of the Mogen family said with a smile, "Lu and I always have a project. The time is urgent, so we came here without saying hello in advance."


    Lu Yaqing whispered, "I can see that she''s coming for you. She''s looking for you."


    "I''m afraid you''ll refuse, so I''ll give you a project to cooperate with us."


    This is a gift in disguise. Qin Mu smiles. The princess of Mogen family is very good at being a man.


    Not like Prince DuPont.


    However, Qin Mu is not the kind of person who is open-minded about money. As long as he is his own friend, Qin Mu will help.


    Even if the Mogen family princess does not give any project, Qin Mu will still do his friend''s duty.


    It just shows that people understand human feelings from this point.


    The real name of the princess of the Mogen family is Anne Bena.


    But few people call her by her name. They call her Princess.


    There are so many princesses these days. The apple of every big family can be called Princess.


    The man is called prince.


    Like the kingdom of Yali, there are hundreds of princes.


    This is absolutely not an exaggeration.


    But only the king in power, his son has the power and noble status.


    The other princes are just appellations.


    In the box, Annie mostly talked about the project, never mentioning asking Qin Mu for help.


    Qin Mu listened to their conversation and occasionally expressed a word or two, which was not cold.


    Annie said, "to make a market in North America, we must seize the high-end market share. Only in this way can we make more profits."


    Of course, Lu Yaqing didn''t want to miss this opportunity. She turned to ask Qin Mu for advice, "how about it?"


    Qin said, "of course, we can expand the market."


    Lu Yaqing said with a smile, "that''s a happy decision. Let''s choose a time to visit the market in meibei with Annie."


    With the help of the Mogen family, Qin Mu believes that Lu Yaqing can quickly win the North American market.


    The development of QIANJIAO group has reached a certain bottleneck in the clothing industry.


    What we need to do now is to do the best, just like the big brands in the world today.


    Of course, in doing so, they naturally want to grab the share of others.


    The pressure of competition is certainly not small.


    After dinner, Lu Yaqing and her party took Annie to the hotel.


    She has four bodyguards around her all the year round, and she is in Donghua, so she doesn''t have to worry about her safety.


    Zhou Jin drove Maserati to leave first, and Lu Yaqing''s driver came to pick them up and return to the company.


    In the car, Lu Yaqing asked, "does Sansheng stone have eyes?"


    Qin Mu shook his head. "It''s too difficult to find some records in myths. There''s no way to study their authenticity."


    Lu Yaqing said sadly, "he Zhenyao is also a hard-working person. You can''t let her stay in this ice and snow all the time."


    Qin Mu held Lu Yaqing''s hand pitifully. "You are really a kind-hearted person."


    Lu Yaqing said quietly, "people''s life is only a few decades, why can''t we all feel better?"


    Qin Mu was stunned again.


    This sentence is really philosophical.


    He laughed. "What''s the matter with Annie coming here?"


    "I don''t know, she didn''t say either."


    "There may be some trouble! Well, why don''t you ask her yourself. "


    Qin Mu waved his hand, "she will say it herself. It''s too much for me to ask for help."


    When they return to the company, Lu Yaqing goes to the office and Qin Mu goes to have a cigarette.


    A familiar sound of high heels came. Qin Mu knew it was Liu Hong as soon as he guessed.


    Recently, in order to deal with the world in ten directions, Qin Mu ignored them.


    He came to Liu Hong on purpose, "Hey! Director Liu


    Liu Hong didn''t notice that Qin Mu would stand here, looking at him in surprise, "what are you doing?"


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "wait for you, ah, how is your mother''s body now?"Liu Hong eyebrows a Yang, "very good ah, cancer cells have completely disappeared."


    "They said they would come and thank you all!"


    It is said that Liu Hong''s mother is in good health, so Qin Mu is naturally relieved.


    In the afternoon, there was nothing positive or negative, so we went to Liu Hong''s office to talk about life.


    At Tiandu Hotel, Princess Mogen got nervous after receiving a phone call.


    I heard her saying, "OK, OK!" in a foreign language


    "I see."


    Hang up, the whole person becomes embarrassed.


    Finally, she decided to call Qin Mu.


    "Qin, can we meet?"


    Hearing Anne''s slightly nervous voice, Qin Mu knew that things were difficult.


    If it''s just an ordinary thing, she will never hesitate for so long. We are all friends. Just say it straight.


    So Qin Mu did not hesitate, "is it me or you?"


    Annie said, "shall I wait for you at the hotel?"


    "Yes


    Qin Mu said that he was speechless. Why didn''t he want to talk when Mingming had dinner together just now?


    "Wife, Annie asked me out. I''ll come over."


    After asking for instructions from Lu Yaqing, he asked the driver to deliver it to the hotel.


    Anne, Princess of the Mogen family, was a little uneasy and had been walking around the hotel room.


    When Qin Mu came in, four bodyguards stood upright at the door.


    They knew that Qin Mu was the princess''s guest. They bowed and cried, "Mr. Qin!"


    Qin Mu knocked on the door and came in. A red dot suddenly appeared on the glass window.


    "Be careful!"


    Qin Mu instinctively pounced on the princess of the Mogen family.


    Meanwhile, poof -


    bang!


    The toughened window broke, and a bullet went through the window and hit the wall of the room.


    It''s only a few seconds short of Qin Mu''s reaction. It''s frightening to think about it.


    Four bodyguards instinctively pulled out the gun, "protect the princess!"


    Two of them ran after each other.


    Annie''s face was pale with fright, her chest fluctuated violently, and she lay in Qin Mu''s arms sweating like rain.


    After a while he murmured, "am I dead?"


    Qin Mu couldn''t help sweating just now. If he hadn''t come faster, Annie might have died under the bullet.


    What happened? How dare someone come to Donghua to assassinate Annie?


    Qin Mu raised Annie, who was lying in his arms. "Death is not willing to take you in."


    "Come on, what''s going on?"


    Annie looked at the broken glass window in horror. "My uncle and the DuPont family plundered the family''s property. My father had an accident. Qin, you must help me. "


    Family infighting, and cruel, unscrupulous, Qin Mu solemnly nodded, "OK!"


    "Thank you


    Anne was grateful, but there was still a little worry in her eyes.

 Chapter 1505

    Dare to assassinate in Donghua? It''s bold.


    Qin Mu picked up his mobile phone and made a call, "Tianlong, I have something to do."


    Master orders, how dare Shen Tianlong neglect?


    Send someone to take action immediately and arrest the suspect.


    After hanging up, Qin Mu comforts Annie.


    Anne''s face was pale and she was still shivering.


    Shen Tianlong quickly leads people to surround the opposite building. Unfortunately, they don''t find the killer.


    It seems that the killer''s strength is not weak, Qin Mu stands in the broken glass window overlooking the opposite.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t run away."


    If you commit a crime under your own eyes and let him slip away, where can you put your face?


    Qin Mu with people came to the sniper point of the killer, the scene did not leave any traces, "he is not an ordinary killer."


    "Annie, who do you think they should be?"


    Naturally, Annie knows more about meibei.


    Annie bit her lip. "I don''t know. Maybe they are the strong ones of DuPont family."


    I''m too brave to pay attention to the grand Donghua.


    Send the strong members of the family into Donghua. He really has seed.


    Don''t you think Donghua ancient martial arts world doesn''t exist?


    Qin Mu couldn''t help being angry.


    In the war against the top ten, the elites of all the major sects were exhausted and suffered heavy losses. It was indeed the most depressed time of talent in history.


    In the past, Donghua''s major sects were so strong that they were stationed on one side, and the nine ethnic groups served as the guardians of Donghua,


    often made those foreign forces dare not underestimate.


    It is estimated that they are looking at the time when the ancient martial arts of Donghua are withering?


    In history, during the period of Donghua''s ancient military power, these foreign forces often fled and did not dare to enter Donghua.


    But the land of Donghua has been coveted by foreign forces since ancient times. They once committed unforgivable crimes in this land.


    Just a DuPont family, dare to be presumptuous in front of their own eyes?


    Click!


    Qin Mu crushed the thick glass ashtray in the room.


    "Protect Annie!"


    Ordered to go down, Qin Mu resolutely left the scene.


    QIANJIAO group Tiandu headquarters building,


    more than a dozen luxury cars come through, and the black lengthened Lincoln in the middle is particularly eye-catching.


    Dozens of bodyguards got out of the car and guarded the two sides of the motorcade.


    These bodyguards are also the focus of attention.


    They wear uniform clothes, tall, powerful image deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    With an average height of more than 1.9 meters, all of them are full of explosive power.


    But without exception, they are tough Westerners.


    Black and white.


    With the development of QIANJIAO group in recent years, more and more foreign customers come here every day. It is absolutely rare to have such ostentation.


    The two bodyguards respectfully went to the limousine, politely opened the door and bowed slightly.


    From the Lincoln car, a very eye-catching black silk long leg and white yidayi handmade leather shoes are slowly stretched out, which is a limited edition high-end brand.


    The attractive long black silk legs are soon covered by the fiery red hip length skirt.


    Extreme, compact and elastic buttock line.


    The wild and unrestrained nature of the Western race is displayed incisively and vividly.


    From the Lincoln car down, it is a graceful, hot figure, protruding after the super beauty.


    Especially the long blonde hair, amazing face, suddenly look back between the blonde dancing charm, so that countless people fascinated.


    This is definitely a sexy thing in the eyes of Westerners.


    Such an amazing girl suddenly appeared in the headquarters building of QIANJIAO group. Even the security guards were demented.


    Seeing all kinds of Donghua beauties, I suddenly come to such a Western beauty. Naturally, it''s refreshing. Many of the opposite sex instinctively set up their tents.


    Out of the car, the girl put away her smile and became solemn.


    She bowed slightly, stretched out her tender hand like catkin, and said in a very beautiful voice, "prince, here we are!"


    A careless voice came from the car. A young man with curly golden hair looked at the hall of QIANJIAO group with deep eyes.


    Tall nose and blue eyes are the most obvious signs of Westerners.


    It seems that this man is also a pure westerner, but his thin face makes him look not as handsome as anyone imagined. On the contrary, he is more fierce. There is a kind of strong and rebellious between his eyebrows, which fully shows his identity and is extremely noble.


    The girl next to him said respectfully, "prince, I think Annie Bennet must have been here."


    The young man, who was called prince by the girl, said haughtily, "what if she comes? It is often said in the East that there is no disadvantage. ""As long as we give her enough benefits, what about Anne Bennet?"


    Hearing what the young man said, the girl wiped her sweat and explained awkwardly, "prince, it means to be invincible, not to be beneficial. It means... "


    The young man interrupted her unhappily, "you understand."


    His understanding of Donghua idioms is indeed half a bucket of water, and most of them only understand their superficial meaning. Is it not the benefit of interests that we have no disadvantage?


    Ha ha


    It''s very difficult for foreigners to learn Mandarin.


    The girl replied respectfully, "yes!"


    In front of this beautiful girl, is the young man''s assistant Joyce.


    The man is Anne Benner''s cousin, John Pearson.


    Pearson is well-known in North America. He is a standard playboy who lives in the upper class all the year round.


    He used to spend a lot of money to support those little stars. He didn''t want to take care of his family''s business and preferred to play some of the so-called big projects.


    Many people say that he is a man walking on the edge of the entertainment industry.


    His assistant, who had a thousand choices, found such a beauty.


    This guy, who often has gossip with little stars, came to QIANJIAO group headquarters quietly.


    Seeing such a grand headquarters building, Pearson said arrogantly, "go and ask their president to pick me up!"


    Assistant Joyce cautioned carefully, "prince, we don''t have an appointment."


    Pearson looked unhappy. "As a Mogen family, do you need to make an appointment to meet the president of a small company with a market value of more than 200 billion?"


    Joyce was embarrassed and braved again. "Prince, Anne Bennet and she are friends. Now we''d better be careful. Donghua people are very loyal. If we take this attitude, we may not see other people. "


    Pearson''s face is green. What do you mean?


    Usually I don''t know how many people want to see themselves, but also depends on their mood.


    He is a small clothing business, but also dare to put things in front of himself?


    I''m at the door. Can''t you let her come out to meet me?


    In the face of the assistant''s repeated reminders, he had to be patient.


    There is a kind of condescending to surrender your grievance, "well, then you go to inform."


    Enchanting Joyce came to the front desk, handed his business card, explain the purpose.


    The front desk saw the beautiful Western assistant and hesitated, "I''ll call for instructions."


    Wenyang, Secretary of the president''s office, received the call and immediately reported the situation to Lu Yaqing.


    "President, Prince Pearson of the Morgan family has come downstairs and said that he wants to see you about something important."


    Prince Pearson of the Mogens?


    Lu Yaqing instinctively thought about Annie Beina. Why did she suddenly have a prince?


    Immediately called Qin Mu, Qin Mu also feel strange, calm way, "you can try to contact him, see what he came from?"

 Chapter 1506

    Lu Yaqing made an exception to meet the prince Pearson. She couldn''t help smiling when she saw the other side''s extravagance.


    "We are very safe in Donghua. Mr. Pearson doesn''t have to worry too much about his own safety."


    Next to Joyce immediately corrected, "it''s Prince Pearson."


    But Pearson has been looking at Lu Yaqing. He was a little contemptuous, and there were bursts of surprise in his eyes from time to time.


    How could Donghua have such a beautiful woman?


    Pearson, who used to like Joyce''s forward and backward profile, suddenly felt how vulgar Joyce was.


    This kind of woman, in addition to can bring a man temporary pleasure, what is left?


    Connotation, this is the real connotation.


    Temperament is always the root of a woman''s invincibility.


    In front of him, Mr. Lu had not only beauty but also temperament. Pearson had a sudden insight.


    no wonder some women are only interested in beauty for a while.


    It turns out that they don''t have the connotation they pursue.


    Otherwise, no matter how good they look, they are just a beautiful body.


    At the moment when he saw Lu Yaqing, Pearson suddenly had a desire that he had never had before,


    so he tried his best to show that he was excellent and strong.


    To make Lu Yaqing feel that he is really powerful, can bring huge profits and prospects to QIANJIAO group.


    Pearson took a sip of coffee and said confidently, "Mr. Lu, we are all very busy people. Even if we bend down for a minute, we can create hundreds of millions of wealth."


    "In the words of you Donghua people, if you are willing to cooperate with me, I can help you quickly seize the whole North American market and double your company''s market share."


    "And my cousin, Anne Bennet, will never give it to you."


    Lu Yaqing didn''t know that there was something wrong with the Mogen family. She was wondering. Unexpectedly, a prince Pearson appeared.


    She couldn''t help smiling. "I saw you in the paper, Mr. Pearson."


    "But as far as I know, your interest is not in the family business."


    Lu Yaqing''s words are a little invisible.


    It implies that Pearson is a complete playboy, who can do nothing but eat, drink and play.


    Pearson is really embarrassed. To be honest, he doesn''t know how to manage. If he is allowed to take over the family business, I''m afraid he will lose even the dregs.


    The good thing about this kind of person is that he has a natural advantage, a good life, and can eat the family''s old capital.


    Pearson seems to be strong in appearance, but he doesn''t know any negotiation skills at all. After Lu Yaqing takes him back, he shows his true colors.


    "Sorry, Mr. Lu, let me tell you this. I know Annie Bennet has come to you. As long as you give her to me, I can give you a very considerable return."


    Assistant Joyce stares at the side. Prince Pearson''s negotiation skills are really bad.


    How can he say that?


    This is a bad thing!


    Lu Yaqing a Leng, ice snow smart she immediately realized that the Mogen family had an accident.


    Pearson is here to get Annie Benner back.


    She said softly, "Oh, so Mr. Pearson is rich? Well, how much is Anne Bennet worth in your heart? "


    Pearson said, "one million dollars!"


    Poof -


    next to Joyce, she sprayed directly.


    Pearson strongly emphasizes how ridiculous the dollar is.


    Lu Yaqing was very calm and unhurried, "OK, I''ll think about it. If there''s nothing else, Mr. pichenson, please go back!"


    Pearson was stunned. "What do you mean? Do you agree or not? "


    Lu Yaqing has stood up and said calmly, "Oh, remember to pay for the coffee when you leave."


    "Our coffee is only free for friends and guests."


    What?


    How much does it cost to have a cup of coffee in your company?


    I''ll go!


    Pearson suddenly had an unspeakable anger.


    Donghua people are really open to money.


    "Joyce, pay the bill!"


    "Give her a thousand dollars, keep the change!"


    Lao Tzu has a good match. It''s money.


    Do you know the strength of the Mogen family?


    Pearson''s heart, and finally pull back in momentum.


    But Lu Ya Qing sneered coldly, "sorry, it''s a million dollars."


    "It''s not just the coffee you drink, it''s the time I waste on you."


    With that, she turned and left.


    Sit back and forth for less than five minutes and charge me a million dollars?


    Are you crazy?


    Pearson can be described as the ultimate roar, he wants to get angry.But this is Donghua, the headquarters of QIANJIAO group.


    Pearson''s face turned green with anger,


    several company security guards came together, which made Pearson have to swallow his anger.


    This woman is tough enough, OK!


    He told Joyce angrily, "give her a million dollars!"


    Wanes swiped out a check and handed it to Pearson for signature.


    Pearson was gnashing his teeth, eager to break his pen.


    Paid the check and left in a bad mood.


    "I swear, make her cry and beg me!"


    As he got on the bus, Pearson yelled angrily.


    Wenyang, Secretary of the president, came to the president''s office and said, "president, they''re gone. Here''s the check they left! "


    Lu Yaqing looked at the check and laughed scornfully.


    "Give the money away!"


    "All right, president."


    When the secretary leaves, Lu Yaqing calls Qin Mu.


    "He''s here for Annie Bennet. I think something may have happened to the Mogens."


    Qin Mu said, "don''t worry! My wife. "


    Lu Yaqing blushed, "poor mouth!"


    When Pearson''s car was on the way, assistant Joyce got a call, "prince, soba missed."


    "Now the whole Donghua is chasing him. He has nowhere to go."


    Pearson''s face changed. "Let him in the embassy."


    Joyce said, "I can''t get in. I don''t know how many snipers are lurking near the embassy. As long as he steps into the gate of the embassy, he will be killed by the snipers."


    "Asshole!"


    Pearson was a little angry. "What do these Donghua people want? How dare you meddle in the internal affairs of our family. "


    "Ask where he is, and I''ll pick him up!"


    He doesn''t believe it. With his own identity, does the other party dare to do it in front of him?


    Joyce Leng next, "prince, this is not appropriate?"


    He''s going to pick up soba. It''s an open confession to the world. He sent someone to kill Anne Bennet?


    But Pearson didn''t care about other people''s opinions. He glared, "what are you afraid of? What if Annie Bennet knew? "


    All right!


    Joyce knew she couldn''t be persuaded and had to carry out the order.


    Soon she got in touch with soba, and Prince Pearson went to pick him up.


    If the big motorcade, majestic, high spirited, drove to the international trade building next to the pedestrian street.


    Even if there are more crafty people around, he wants to know that the more innocent people he hunts.


    Shen Tianlong immediately received the news that the target appeared near the international trade building. He immediately reported to his master and rushed to his destination.


    Qin Mu gave a cold smile, "this Pearson is so bold. Do you really think he is a great American?"


    He called out, "Annie, come with me!"

 Chapter 1507

    Pearson''s huge motorcade came to the international trade building and stopped in the no parking area of the pedestrian street.


    This guy acts like a bull and runs wild. He takes this place as his own door.


    A female traffic policeman on duty came up and called in a foreign language politely, "sorry, this is a no parking area. Please don''t park casually."


    Pearson looked at her haughtily. "I''m a foreign guest."


    What happened to the foreign guests?


    Can foreign guests be unreasonable? Disobeying laws and regulations?


    The female traffic police on duty is a newcomer, stubborn with a trace of shyness, "sorry, everyone is equal before the law, please don''t park your car here."


    Pearson was so arrogant, "you can issue a ticket!"


    "Joyce, give her as much as she wants."


    That''s what money is.


    It''s just a fine. It''s money.


    Female traffic police really have no way to take him, they are foreign guests, but they still take money to smash people.


    More than a dozen cars, bodyguards No. 40 and No. 50, are extremely competitive.


    If the female traffic police bite their teeth, they have to call for a tow truck.


    He was persuaded to leave by a colleague.


    If this kind of person can''t be provoked, just don''t see it!


    Soon, Pearson sent out a dozen bodyguards to receive the killer soba from the mall.


    Soba was a middle-aged man with a fierce face and potholes on his face.


    He has long hair with drooping ears and sharp eyes.


    Usually active in the western world, is also a very strong character.


    Especially after Qin Mu killed all the top ten killers in the world of killers, his value also went up.


    However, he belongs to the DuPont family trained killer, which is why Pearson did not hesitate to expose his identity to pick him up.


    He didn''t want to ruin his relationship with the DuPont family.


    From this point of view, Pearson is too smart.


    Soba is suspected of murdering Annie Benner in Donghua, but he dares to come out to meet her at the risk of the world''s great injustice.


    It''s not stupid, it''s arrogant.


    Don''t pay attention to Donghua police.


    They don''t pay attention to Qin Mu.


    Maybe he''s thinking, I''m such a bull, what do you do to me?


    Just now parking is also, not only two money, how much do you want to punish, give her!


    It makes people lose face.


    Now he''s so swaggering in soba under the supervision of Shen Tianlong, isn''t he very powerful?


    You see Pearson''s high spirited, tugging look, holding a cigar, especially pulling the wind.


    "Soba!"


    He walked over and hugged soba with open arms.


    Creak -


    at the entrance of the pedestrian street, several cars came quickly.


    Shen Tianlong with people rushed to the moment will be surrounded by them, "do not move!"


    Soba''s face changed greatly and instinctively became alert.


    Pearson said, "what do you mean? Are you trying to arrest people? I''ll see today who can take him away. "


    Soba attacked Anne Bena opposite the hotel, but no one had enough evidence to prove that he shot her.


    To put it bluntly, he''s just a suspect.


    If no one shows up at ordinary times, he can be brought back for interrogation.


    But now Pearson has come forward. With the strength and status of the Mogen family, many countries have to give them a small face.


    Shen Tianlong is not used to Pearson''s drag. He is about to take soba away by force when two more cars come to the pedestrian street.


    "Wait!"


    Qin Mu and Annie Beina got out of the car with her four bodyguards behind them.


    When Shen Tianlong and others saw Qin Mu, they automatically gave way.


    Qin Mu came over with Annie Bena, looked at Pearson, and his eyes fell sharply on soba.


    He could feel the killer smell on the other side, so he locked him in at a glance.


    Soba also smelled a dangerous smell. Of course, he knew Qin Mu was an expert.


    But with Pearson, he doesn''t need to worry too much.


    "Are you Pearson?"


    Qin Mu''s light tunnel.


    Pearson has an arrogant face. To be honest, he always looks down on Donghua people.


    Looking over Qin Mu, he said to Annie Beina, "my sister, my brother has come to pick you up. Leave these humble Donghua people and go back with me


    "I''ll let the family keep your status."


    Where would Anne Bena believe him?


    If you leave Donghua, you will be killed by them before you get on the plane.


    So she said coldly, "Pearson, don''t be arrogant. This is Donghua."


    "Ha ha ha ha"Pearson laughed wantonly, "so what about Donghua? Can those humble Donghua people protect you? "


    "Soba is by my side. Who dares to take it away?"


    Shen Tianlong came up, "master!"


    Qin Mu waved his hand, but he was not angry.


    Looking at soba, "far away is the guest, you don''t have to be so nervous, all back!"


    Well?


    Shen Tianlong was confused for a moment. What medicine did master sell in gourd?


    Annie Benner was confused, too.


    Pearson became more and more proud and looked at Annie Benner with an air.


    "See, they Donghua people will only be polite to us. They don''t dare to offend us."


    "Hahaha -"


    Annie Beina can''t believe that Qin Mu is a great hero, will he yield?


    In doubt, Qin Mu smiles and reaches out his hand to soba, "Hello, friends from North America!"


    Ah?


    What do you mean, soba?


    This guy''s going to shake hands with me?


    Seeing soba hesitating, Pearson said arrogantly, "soba, are you welcome? Don''t worry, no one dares to take you away with me! "


    Soba thinks so. Besides, he is a famous figure in the killer world, and his strength is also in the top 20.


    Standing more than 1.9 meters, he has great strength. His palm is half the size of Qin Mu''s.


    Afraid of the ball?


    Soba reached over and Qin Mu held his hand with a smile.


    Qin Mu said, "do you know that the top nine killers in the world are all dead in my hands."


    Soba snorted, "so what? I''m a DuPont. "


    "You Dare - ah!"


    Before the end of the talk, soba suddenly screamed.


    And then there was a rain of sweat on his forehead.


    All of a sudden, the whole face turned blue and white, and twisted very seriously.


    His chest suddenly bulged without warning, making a frightening sound.


    Peng!


    As soon as Qin Mu let go, soba fell to the ground in a very awkward posture.


    O£¡


    At that moment, everyone was shocked.


    Soba''s dead.


    Pearson said no one could take him away. Qin Mu only shook his hand and died.


    The whole pedestrian street was silent and full of surprise.


    Qin Mu casually clapped his hands and said, "it''s boring!"


    "Annie, let''s go!"


    Where can Pearson react?


    A bodyguard nearby explored soba''s nose and said in fear, "prince, he''s dead!"


    Soba died, and his heart was blasted by a powerful force.


    Pearson instinctively covers his neck. Oh, MAIGA!


    Oh, my God!


    Looking at Qin Mu and others leave, his soul is scared!

 Chapter 1508

    "Prince, Prince!"


    How can Joyce believe that a handshake can kill a man?


    There must be something wrong with soba.


    She looked in horror at soba, tired on the ground, and called to Prince Pearson.


    Pearson was so frightened that he couldn''t stop shaking.


    "My head, is my head still there?"


    For a long time, he was still asking the bodyguard beside him.


    All the bodyguards were nervous and hysterical, shouting, "protect the prince!"


    Mao, people have been away for several kilometers. What do you want to protect?


    If Qin Mu wants to kill Pearson, ten Pearsons will die.


    "Come on! Come on! I''m leaving Donghua! "


    I can''t stay here for a moment. He wants to leave quickly.


    Sure enough, this guy immediately handled the ticket and left Donghua that afternoon.


    In all their lives, they have never been to such a terrible place.


    Qin Mu got the news of Pearson''s departure and could not help laughing, "I didn''t expect that Prince Pearson was so afraid of death."


    "I must go back at once, or the whole Morgen family will fall into the hands of their father and son," said Anne Bennet


    Qin Mu asked, "aren''t you and Prince DuPont friends and girlfriends? How did they help your uncle seize the power of the family? "


    Anne Baina looked embarrassed. "I broke up. DuPont is too hypocritical. I don''t like it."


    "And he''s very utilitarian and philistine."


    This reminds Qin Mu of seeing them for the first time. At that time, Qin Mu was not optimistic about them.


    However, this kind of family marriage is mostly due to the binding of interests, and there is no emotion to speak of.


    But Qin Mu didn''t know that Anne Beina also accepted this kind of marriage at the beginning, but later her thoughts changed.


    Her change is due to the contrast that Prince DuPont is too small.


    So a woman can''t have too much dream and pursuit. Once she has her own dream and pursuit, her vision will be higher.


    She will instinctively reject or look down on those mediocre men.


    Of course, she won''t tell Qin Mu about all this.


    Qin Mu takes her to Lu Yaqing''s office, and three people discuss the next action plan.


    "Qin Mu, what do you think we should do?"


    Qin Mu looked at Da meiniu with deep meaning, "you should call your husband."


    Lu Yaqing angrily gouged out his one eye, this fellow just does not pay attention to the occasion.


    Lu Yaqing can still acquiesce in making a joke and adjusting her feelings in private.


    when there are people, she is more concerned about it.


    Qin Mu took a cigarette and said, "well, let''s send Annie Beina back on the ground of opening up the North American market."


    "I don''t think everyone is lame in such a big Mogen family? Don''t they dare to come out and take charge? "


    Family infighting is common.


    Especially for such a large family as them, the common people are naturally unconvinced.


    Because in these big families, only one lineage has the absolute right of inheritance.


    Other people naturally and slowly reduced to the sidelines.


    Lu Yaqing is a very simple person, a promise down, "OK, so decided."


    Annie Baina was originally a very independent person. Last time Qin Mu fought with illegal armed elements in the north of the United States, she showed great courage.


    The infighting in the family made her very sad.


    Pearson''s father, but her own uncle, brother fratricidal, this is how cruel thing.


    What makes her even more desperate and helpless is that no one is willing to help her with so many friends in the past.


    In desperation, Princess Anne Beina of the Mogen family had to run to Donghua to ask Qin Mu for help.


    Maybe the hero in my mind can help her.


    Originally, she thought Qin Mu would refuse. Even if she hesitated for a moment, she didn''t expect Qin Mu to agree so happily.


    "Let''s get ready and send Princess Anne Bennet back to ferrard tomorrow."


    In North America, ferrard City,


    Prince DuPont received the news that soba, the Killer Elite cultivated by his family, was killed.


    That''s right. It''s a grip.


    Prince DuPont roared angrily, mom, I sent an expert to help you,


    you didn''t even bring back the dregs.


    What is the most powerful person who can hold a person in the top 20 of the killer list to death?


    If you want to shake your hand again, even if you are powerful, you will lose it at most.


    What is the concept of grip?


    Later he heard that Qin Mu was the one who killed soba.


    DuPont''s face was completely black, and he gritted his teeth. "I knew Annie Bennet was looking for him."


    In the world, except Qin Mu, no one dares to interfere in the affairs of their Mogen family.With the first battle of ferrard, Qin Mu was a mythical existence in North America.


    Up to now, many people remember that he fought against illegal armed groups and killed hundreds of people by one person. This guy is destined to be written in history.


    Now that Annie Baina has found Qin Mu, it''s a headache.


    Prince DuPont, with a sullen face, called Pearson''s father. "Everything must be settled before the devil comes, or you will be tortured to death."


    After he hung up, he still felt uncomfortable.


    Qin Mu saved them in the black area at first, and later saved the whole city in the battle of ferrard city.


    He found that Anne Baina''s thoughts were slowly changing.


    This change made him feel the loftiness and disdain of Anne Bennet.


    She began to discriminate against the so-called princes and princesses in those circles,


    discriminated against the rich second generation who did not rely on their own efforts and enjoyed their success.


    And she became more and more progressive. It was this change that made Prince DuPont feel uneasy.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for Anne Baina to break up.


    The arrogant Prince DuPont left and was dumped by a woman. How shameless it was.


    He has read countless women all his life. How can he bear this anger?


    So, a conspiracy started with the change of the marriage.


    Annie Baina''s father, who is now in charge of the Mogen family, had a plane crash on an inspection trip.


    In case of a successor''s accident, it is reasonable that Annie Baina should inherit the whole family, but her uncle stood up against it and proposed that he should continue the Mogen family.


    Behind uncle, there is the support of DuPont family.


    So Annie Benner became so lonely, in the whirlpool of family changes, just imagine how much pressure a girl has to bear?


    What''s more chilling is that Pearson dared to send someone to Donghua to hunt down Annie Benner.


    If Qin Mu had been a little bit late at that time, there would have been no such person as Anne Baina in the world.


    The plan that was about to succeed was destroyed. Prince DuPont decided to kill the Donghua by all means.


    There are ten families in the north of the United States. Prince DuPont doesn''t believe it. He can''t kill only one Donghua by joining hands with the ten families.


    However, in order to destroy the Donghua people, the first thing to do is to defeat QIANJIAO group. With their power of monopolizing global strategic resources,


    it''s not a matter of minutes to destroy just a QIANJIAO group?


    Prince DuPont grinned at the thought.

 Chapter 1509

    It''s said that Qin Mu is going to send Anne Bena back,


    Pearson is scared.


    He is very nervous and scared,


    this guy who even shakes hands has to shake hands,


    What if he kills himself?


    Pearson is really just a good for nothing playboy,


    at ordinary times, he can be unlimited.


    But when there are real problems and troubles, the family always comes forward to deal with them.


    In the past, he didn''t interfere in family affairs, he played with him, and no one cared about him.


    Anyway, such a big family can''t be defeated by him alone.


    What''s more, his father''s share of what he can lose.


    As soon as Pearson came back, he made an appointment with Prince DuPont to discuss countermeasures.


    Prince DuPont grinned, "this boy is a dragon in Donghua, but he is a worm in North America."


    Pearson said nervously, "shaking his hand can kill people!"


    Prince DuPont gave him a scornful look and flicked his huge cigar. "What''s the point of fighting a few illegal armed men?"


    "Don''t forget, we old families haven''t done it yet."


    ¡°O£¡ How can I forget about it? "


    Pearson was excited again.


    The top ten families in the north of the United States, in this land, it is an eternal existence.


    Are you afraid of Qin Mu?


    Pearson said happily, "then I''ll have their plane knocked out?"


    "Sick!"


    Prince DuPont was speechless and gave the idiot a hard look.


    "I want a living Annie Bennet."


    Pearson remembered, "yes, I know. You said you wanted her to climb up to your bed and accept your favor."


    When he said that, his eyes suddenly brightened, "DuPont, do you think the woman beside him is also very beautiful?"


    As soon as Pearson spoke, Prince DuPont understood that he was talking about Lu Yaqing.


    He once met Lu Yaqing once when he attended the auction in Western Europe.


    She is indeed the most beautiful being in the Oriental world.


    Such a woman, no matter who met, will remember for a lifetime.


    Prince DuPont also remembered her and knew that she married Qin Mu. He didn''t go.


    Although Qin Mu saved him, he still disdained to associate with these Donghua people.


    Prince DuPont saw Pearson''s brainless excitement and just gave a faint smile, "they''re coming soon. You can arrange it."


    Pearson screamed in his heart, come on! I''m going to kill you!


    Someone is going to kill Qin Mu. Qin Mu comes to the door automatically.


    Moreover, he took some beautiful women with him,


    this time, Lu Yaqing specially called her best friend Cheng Xueyi,


    to travel to North America.


    Qin Yi didn''t want to be harassed. She couldn''t help but be afraid of it.


    Can''t help Lu Yaqing''s invitation, she agreed.


    Miss Cheng, who is full of immortal spirit, is no longer what she used to be. She is completely transformed into another person.


    There''s no eating fireworks at all.


    With Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi around, Lu Yaqing doesn''t need to worry too much about her health. She doesn''t even need to consider her safety.


    Looking at the two peerless beauties, Qin Mu is a little pleased,


    smiles unkindly at Cheng Xueyi, who knows that she is doomed.


    To be honest, she wants Qin Mu to care about and like herself, but she doesn''t want Lu Yaqing to know this kind of thing.


    According to her current accomplishments, it should not be a problem for her to live for two or three hundred years, just like the five elders guarding the mausoleum.


    After all, it is certain that the cultivation will reach its peak and live longer.


    So even if Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing are together, a hundred years later, she still has a long way to go.


    This time back, Anne Benner seems to be very low-key.


    But keeping a low profile doesn''t mean there''s no trouble.


    They were in trouble when they entered the country.


    Several airport criminal police stopped her and said in Northern American, "I''m sorry, Miss Anne Bennet, you''re restricted."


    What?


    Even people like Anne Baina will be restricted?


    Qin Mu came over, did not speak, a tall white man stopped him, "I''m sorry, you need to go there for security."


    Qin Mu looks unhappy, which is really excessive.


    You have to go through the security check when you enter the airport. Now you even have to go through the security check when you leave the airport?


    It seems that they did it on purpose, aiming at a few of them on purpose, right?


    "Why?" asked Anne Benner unhappily


    The other side coldly said, "this is the above meaning!"


    Up there?Anne Baina sneers. Of course, she knows it''s her uncle. If she limits her entry, he can take over the whole family.


    Other people kept urging Qin Mu and others, "go! GO£¡¡±


    Qin Mu touched his nose, Hoo!


    All of a sudden, a heavy blow hit the other side on the bridge of the nose.


    ¡°GO£¡ Go to you. "


    He''s very upset. I''m your president''s guest.


    Can you be polite?


    "Ah! FUCK£¡¡±


    The white man who was hit by Qin Mu on the bridge of the nose covered his face and cried out in pain.


    All of a sudden, a dozen airport criminal police rushed over and pulled out their guns one after another, "stop it!"


    Cheng Xueyi instinctively protects Lu Yaqing, but can''t let them hurt Da meiniu.


    ¡°FUCK£¡¡±


    "Hands up!"


    The white man in the lead roared angrily, with the muzzle of the gun at Qin Mu.


    Annie Benner yelled nervously, "what are you doing? I want to complain. "


    Qin Mu didn''t care, "don''t argue with them, give Mr. President a call."


    Annie Baina pulls out her cell phone and calls the president''s office.


    You know, Annie Baina has a special status. She has the right to speak directly with the president.


    How dare these airport police intercept Annie Bennet?


    Isn''t that the rhythm of looking for shit?


    But they are also instructed by the above to carry out the task.


    They were instinctively frightened to see Annie Benner call the president.


    Over there, the phone is through.


    Annie Baina spoke angrily to the president.


    Qin Mu said, "bring me the phone."


    He stares at the airport cops, answers the phone and says, "Mr. fram, your airport cops are assholes."


    "If I remember correctly, you still owe me a promise."


    Mr. Fromm is embarrassed that someone should provoke the devil?


    He scolded by phone, "which department are you from? All are dismissed on the spot! "


    This group of airport criminal police were completely confused and looked at each other.


    It''s over. It''s a big mess.


    But Qin Mu looked at them with a smile, "don''t Don''t make it so serious, Mr. Fromm. "


    "Even if you are dismissed, just give me a beating!"


    I''ll go!


    As expected, this guy showed no mercy, hung up the phone and waved to these people.


    Soon, all of these people became pandas.


    When he had finished, he asked, "do you accept me?"


    How dare these people fight back?


    One by one, his face was swollen and his eyes were red! Take it! Slow down, sir


    Ma Dan, I''m a friend of your president. How dare you stop me?


    Qin Mu clapped his hands and yelled, "what are you doing? Why don''t you help us with our luggage? "


    "Yes! Yes


    More than a dozen white criminal policemen who were beaten like pandas helped them carry their luggage one by one.

 Chapter 1510

    In a seaside villa in the city of ferrard, Pearson is playing games with the princesses and princesses in his circle.


    Prince DuPont was there, of course, because today is Pearson''s feast.


    People like him are so extravagant and wasteful that they are always open-minded.


    I can''t help it. Who wants people to have more money?


    What''s the reason today?


    Pearson, in a word, happy.


    In this life, what is more important than happiness?


    Everyone in the circle knows that Pearson''s father is fighting for the inheritance of the family, and they have the upper hand.


    Today, Pearson is just trying to make a comparison.


    He''s managed to keep Annie Benner out of the game.


    Let the people in the circle see her eating.


    The ugly prince DuPont sat on the sofa, hugging each other. The girls were just like brown candy sticking to him.


    No way. Who calls the DuPont family rich?


    In today''s society, money covers all the ugly things.


    So Prince DuPont is still a hot potato in the circle.


    If you want to know the whole North America, it''s the top ten.


    They almost dominate the economy of the whole North America and even most countries and regions in the world.


    They''re huge. They''re incredible.


    It can be described as turning hands over to rain and covering hands to cloud.


    "Prince DuPont, wait and see. Later, you''ll see how Annie Bennet and the East Chinese were beaten in the face," Pearson said


    "Somebody, pick up the video from the airport."


    Pearson a command, immediately someone will connect the airport video network television.


    A group of people looked at the screen with great interest to know what a proud girl Anne Bennet was.


    She is so aloof and aloof in this circle. If it''s not for cooperation, she doesn''t want to communicate with these people.


    So some people prefer to see her play.


    Look at her eating.


    Pearson is holding up his red wine and is preparing to celebrate with you. A very embarrassing scene suddenly appears in the video.


    ¡°Why£¿¡±


    "Pearson, is that what you mean by hitting Annie Benner in the face?"


    They saw a group of white policemen beaten into pandas by Qin Mu, carrying their luggage honestly.


    Prince DuPont looked at Pearson in embarrassment. Shame!


    All of a sudden burst of laughter, Pearson disheartened, angrily threw the cup, "fuck!"


    It''s a shame that the man who was sent to beat Anne Bennet in the face became a servant.


    Seeing these white policemen waiting for Qin Mu and others to get on the bus, they saluted respectfully, and his face turned green.


    Pearson is about to rush out and is stopped by Prince DuPont.


    "What are you doing?"


    He found that this brainless guy was useless except playing with women.


    Pearson said, "I''ll kill them."


    Prince DuPont glared scornfully, "OK."


    He got on an Aston Martin and left.


    In a seaside hotel in ferrard City, Qin Mu and others are about to check in.


    A very windy Aston Martin came at a gallop.


    The huge roar of the accelerator attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    The car stopped at the gate of the hotel. Prince DuPont got out of the car and threw the key at the driver.


    Shaking the limited edition of pure handmade suit, wearing black shoes, energetic, think very handsome to come in.


    "Hello prince!"


    The doorman bowed politely and opened the door for him devoutly.


    Prince DuPont threw out more than a dozen US dollar bills and walked into the hall with his proud head.


    "Anne Bennet!"


    Prince DuPont looked surprised and came quickly, "where have you been during this time? I''m looking for you everywhere. "


    ¡°O£¡ Mr. Qin, Mr. Lu! You''re here, too. "


    Although Prince DuPont''s appearance is not in place, his expression is full of sincerity.


    He extended his hand to Qin Mu and others.


    "Mr. Qin, are you here to travel?"


    Then He reproached, "Annie Benner, although you don''t agree with our marriage and break up with me, I have nothing to say, but Mr. Qin and Lu are always our most distinguished guests."


    "Why don''t you tell me when they come to the north of the United States?"


    Anne Beina looks at Qin Mu and others innocently. If she doesn''t already know that the DuPont family is supporting her uncle, she really thinks that Prince DuPont is a good man.


    Just about to coldly refuse, Qin Mu gave her a wink."DuPont, if I remember correctly, you still owe me a life, don''t you?"


    Prince DuPont''s face jerked and coughed awkwardly, "Mr. Qin saved me. Of course, I remember. In order to thank Mr. Qin for saving my life, I specially came to meet some of you."


    "Well, it''s my treat tonight. In order to welcome Mr. Qin and Mr. Lu to meibei, I''m going to prepare a special dinner party."


    "Annie Baina, you prepare a room for Mr. Qin and them first, and I''ll arrange it right away."


    With that, Prince DuPont left in a hurry.


    Lu Yaqing said, "are real people going?"


    "Go, why not?"


    "Since we are here, we have to face it sooner or later. We can go back earlier if we solve it earlier."


    Anne Baina was a little worried. "Qin, there are many experts in their family."


    Qin Mu asked, "have you ever seen the battle between Chu and Han?"


    Annie Bennet shook her head. "I don''t quite understand."


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "there''s a grand banquet there. You can learn about Donghua''s history and literature when you have time. It''s worth learning from the people of North America."


    North America is a country with no history. It was only after they became a colony of a Western European country through a large number of immigrants that North America became what it is today.


    Cheng Xueyi said, "they only know how to make money. They don''t know so much about the history of other countries."


    Qin Mu said, "OK, I won''t say any more. Ladies and wives, let''s go. Let''s go back and get some sleep first and get the jet lag back! "


    Cheng Xueyi turned her eyes and said, "roll!"


    Lu Yaqing severely pinched him, "don''t hit the idea of snow clothes, she is my best friend."


    Qin Mu pain a burst of bared teeth, "Ya Qing wife you light."


    "Snow clothes are so good with you, you don''t give them to her?"


    Lu Yaqing glared at him. "People don''t like you, so don''t be conceited."


    "I want you to be a villain!"


    Cheng Xueyi was embarrassed and picked up something. "I''ll go back to my room first."


    To be on the safe side, Cheng Xueyi shares a suite with Annie Baina.


    Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing have a suite, and the bodyguards live in the opposite room.


    Entering the door, Lu Yaqing said, "Qin Mu, what''s your plan?"


    Qin Mu said, "first find out the situation. Now that she''s here, I have to help her."


    "If you take this step well, it''s definitely a good thing for QIANJIAO group."


    "Although QIANJIAO group has a market value of more than 200 billion yuan, it is quite different from these colossus."


    Lu Yaqing said quietly, "yes, now the company has reached a bottleneck. It''s very difficult to go up to a new level."


    Qin Mu affirmed, "so this is an opportunity."


    "Why don''t you take a break first? We''re going to a dinner arranged by Prince DuPont in the evening?"


    Lu Yaqing nodded gently and went back to her room to get jet lag.

 Chapter 1511

    This evening''s banquet is really a high standard party.


    With the reputation of the DuPont family in the circle, that''s what many celebrities flock to.


    Especially those who have not yet entered the upper class, aristocratic circles, very eager to squeeze in.


    Which of the top ten families in North America is not niubihuo?


    So Prince DuPont said, a lot of people came here immediately.


    Among the top ten families, five or six arrived in ferrard this evening, except for a few who were estranged from the DuPont family.


    What a grand dinner for more than 200 people.


    Prince DuPont arranged this feast in the most beautiful harbor of ferrard City, where there are pleasant scenery, beautiful beaches and a gathering of celebrities.


    Those famous models in the circle have come to help, adding a dazzling luster to Prince DuPont''s dinner.


    Time is approaching, dozens of super luxury cars are left at the gate of the hotel.


    Every car is worth at least ten million.


    This is the atmosphere created by Prince DuPont to show the financial strength and courage of the DuPont family.


    Pearson, who was a bit of an idiot, couldn''t understand his intention. "Why do you want to receive these Donghua people so ceremoniously?"


    "Doesn''t that degrade us?"


    Prince DuPont didn''t want to talk to him, so he glared at him.


    "You are really an idiot!"


    "People all over the world know that he saved my life. If I don''t be more solemn, what will people say about me?"


    Pearson understood that he did it for others.


    It shows that Prince DuPont is not an ungrateful and cruel man.


    What he did this evening was to tell the world that he had returned Qin Mu''s kindness.


    Let''s get rid of each other.


    For people like them, every word they say and every thing they do must come with a purpose after careful consideration.


    Such a huge team has attracted countless onlookers.


    Some young people screamed excitedly.


    Lu Yaqing in the hotel changed and got up. She asked Qin Mu, "what do I wear?"


    Qin Mu laughed, "with me, you can wear nothing."


    Lu Yaqing spat at him, hooligan!


    Qin Mu Road, "however, when going out, of course, is to wear QIANJIAO group''s own brand."


    Lu Yaqing wore her own clothes and took this opportunity to advertise.


    Soon, Cheng Xueyi and Annie Baina come and knock on the door.


    Cheng Xueyi is still white and looks gorgeous.


    It''s very immortal.


    Annie Baina is in exchange for a top-notch world brand, hand-made and customized style.


    Her clothes are all top-grade fabrics, and even a button can buy several of them.


    Anne Benner is a standard beauty with Western characteristics.


    Seeing that she was wearing such an air, Qin Mu couldn''t help thinking of the night when they were in junuo family castle. Unexpectedly, that night''s words are now effective.


    "Mr. Qin, President Lu, Prince DuPont, they have been waiting in the hall."


    Qin Mu looked at the three beautiful girls and said, "let''s go!"


    Three beauties, Lu Yaqing has Chen QIANJIAO''s blood, beautiful.


    That kind of strong atmosphere with a trace of tranquility, very Oriental characteristics.


    Cheng Xueyi''s immortal spirit is dense. This girl should only be in the sky. How many times can she hear in the world?


    Anne Baina is the standard top Western beauty, just like Marilyn Monroe.


    The three beauties are walking with Qin Mu. It''s hard for Qin Mu not to be noticed.


    As a result, low-key, he was set off by fresh flowers and became the most eye-catching focus.


    From the elevator out of the time, countless eyes, in a flash to look over, wow!


    Unfortunately, this became the object of hatred and jealousy of all men in the two worlds.


    Qin Mu felt the eyes of countless murderers, stabbing his heart mercilessly.


    Now he clearly understood a word, wood show in the forest, the wind will destroy it.


    Even Prince DuPont''s eyes flashed a trace of hatred.


    Qin Mu is so wronged.


    I have nothing to do with Anne Bennet.


    Today, the pot is doomed.


    The noble children of Northern America who followed Prince DuPont were buried in their hearts one by one.


    It was their long cherished dream to be with Princess Anne Bennet of the Mogen family. These so-called aristocratic children of the upper class failed to come true. This hateful Oriental could do it.


    Prince DuPont painfully came over and invited Qin Mu and others to get on the bus with his sincerity.The car is running fast, all the way unimpeded to the banquet venue tonight.


    There have been countless flowers, red carpets and revelers.


    Groups of well-dressed noble children cheered and waited for the arrival of the motorcade.


    When Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing get out of the car and walk on the bright red carpet, their eyes are full of white legs.


    On both sides of the red carpet, a group of Donghua beauties were standing there, bowing and shouting in standard Donghua, "Welcome


    Qin Mu is stunned and instinctively looks at Lu Yaqing and Cheng Xueyi.


    They were surprised, too.


    How could the other party be so considerate and use all the Donghua waiters?


    Prince DuPont flashed a smirk in his eyes, strode over and said in fluent American northern language, "Mr. Qin, Mr. Lu, I''ve spent a lot of time to welcome you."


    "Please! Inside, please


    Qin Mu''s eyebrows sank slightly, and he walked into the dinner with Prince DuPont.


    Pearson, holding a glass of red wine, winked downstairs with a playful smile.


    An aristocrat''s son, who had been arranged for a long time, was carrying a glass of red wine to greet a Donghua waitress holding a plate at the banquet.


    Bang!


    WOW!


    At that moment, all the red wine cups on the plate of Donghua waitress were overturned on the ground.


    This noble son''s red wine glass is also a wave, all splashed on his clean white suit.


    Such a high-end, expensive suit, but he spent hundreds of thousands of dollars to customize the style.


    All of a sudden, when I was splashed with this glass of red wine, my white suit was immediately dyed.


    ¡°FUCK£¡¡±


    The aristocratic children glared angrily at the Donghua stewardess, who had been frightened for a long time. They threw the cup angrily and slapped her in the face.


    Pop!


    The crisp slap made the whole dinner scene silent.


    All eyes looked together, the noble son angrily scolded, "humble Donghua people, how do you become a waiter? No quality at all


    "Get down on your knees!"


    He shook his brand-new suit, raised his foot and kicked it directly.


    At this time, many people''s eyes flashed a banter smile.


    Zheng -


    a wine glass broke into the face of the noble son.


    Ah!


    The noble son immediately covered his face and fell to the ground in agony.


    The broken wine glass cut his face, which was not so handsome, and his face was covered with blood.


    Qin Mu came over, bent down, squatted down and asked the Donghua waiter with concern, "are you ok?"

 Chapter 1512

    The woman who has been kicked down is full of tears. How dare you say so?


    When they work in this industry, they are often deliberately made difficult by some customers.


    Especially in this land full of racial discrimination, they are often bullied.


    But in order to earn more money than in China, they have to work with tears.


    In fact, many of them are students in school, for the so-called dream, endure humiliation and survive.


    Many international students are washing dishes overseas and living on their meager salaries.


    Behind the surface is endless humiliation.


    It''s natural that she bumped into a guest and was bullied.


    she even prepared for the worst.


    Because in such a place, they were beaten by the noble children of the upper class, and no one dares to stand up for them.


    I didn''t expect that Qin Mu was so concerned and sympathized with her experience.


    Her tearful eyes looked wrongly at Qin Mu. Her lips were shaking and her teeth were shaking,


    but she still shook her head, "I''m ok, thank you!"


    Qin Mu said in a loud voice, "I''m from Donghua. You can speak Mandarin."


    "Don''t worry, no one dares to bully you with me."


    Hearing this warm words, the other party was slightly stunned, but worried about the way, "Sir, you''d better leave and go quickly, they are all people you can''t provoke."


    Hearing this, Qin Mu could not help feeling a little distressed.


    he helped up the waitress and said, "there are really no people in the world I can''t afford."


    Qin Mu''s eyes became full of vigour, with a trace of murderous spirit.


    And those people on the scene, actually secretly with a smile, they are very happy to see the play.


    Because the nobleman''s son, who had just been beaten away by Qin Mu''s cup, was one of the top ten families in North America and the son of a banker.


    Qin Mu''s cup has broken people''s appearance. How can people be reconciled?


    Pearson upstairs laughs with satisfaction and casually drinks the red wine in his glass.


    it''s interesting. The play is coming.


    Prince DuPont did not speak as if he were frightened.


    The banker''s son wiped the blood on his face, got up angrily and roared at Qin Mu, "fuck!"


    "Did you hit me with a cup?"


    Qin Mu''s angry eyes glared at him and yelled, "kneel down!"


    "What?"


    many people can hardly believe that a Donghua dare to be reckless here?


    Hey, man!


    Do you know where this is?


    This is the aristocratic circle in the north of the United States, the top class.


    If you look around the world, I''m afraid there are only a few people who dare to fight with them.


    This guy is crazy.


    Some people who didn''t know Qin Mu laughed in secret.


    Some people who know Qin Mu are also watching. Is the dragon still a local leader?


    What does this Donghua want to do?


    Didn''t he know that the banker''s son had an extraordinary background?


    Their family, however, is as strong as God.


    It is said that this kind of strong man once swept the whole western world, and no one could defeat him.


    As for those ancient oriental legends, in their eyes, they are not enough to compare with the Western powers.


    Therefore, in their eyes, those who dare to move the top ten families are not afraid of death.


    The banker''s son, like a fool, wiped the blood on his forehead and glared at Qin Mu, "what do you say?"


    "If you think you''re great, please say it again."


    Qin Mu didn''t say a word, Hoo!


    Kick the other side under the knee, the other side immediately felt a deep pain, the whole person lost the center of gravity, and knelt down in front of the Donghua waitress with a plop.


    Shame!


    Anger!


    Surprise!


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of expressions are written on the faces of these people. They can''t believe that anyone dares to fight in this circle?


    And it''s from the top ten families.


    Those aristocratic children, men and women, one by one widened their eyes.


    ¡°O£¡¡±


    Oh, my God.


    The banker''s son was heartbroken and struggling to get up. An invisible force suppressed his body and made him unable to move at all.


    He was shocked and looked at Qin Mu in fear.


    Qin Mu''s face was no longer benevolent and pleasant. It was already frosty and murderous.


    Cheng Xueyi has been looking in his eyes for a long time, but he doesn''t make a sound. He just quietly pulls Lu Yaqing''s hand.


    Protect Lu Yaqing and Annie Beina at any time.


    Annie Beina had been shocked for a long time, but she knew that Qin Mu intended to kill chickens and frighten monkeys to frighten these bored aristocratic children.She used to be a member of this circle. More than once, she saw these people bullying humble waiters.


    Especially these young girls from Donghua, they play more unrestrained and excessive.


    Today, they are lucky to meet Qin Mu.


    And she also saw that this was a play played by Prince DuPont.


    Want to embarrass Qin Mu, bully Donghua these college students girls to hit Qin Mu in the face.


    Unfortunately, they don''t know Qin Mu very well.


    Qin Mu Bu''s murderous face said coldly, "apologize to her!"


    ¡°FUCK£¡¡±


    The banker''s son struggled, "are you crazy? How dare I apologize to her? What is she? "


    "She''s a humble Donghua. What''s the right to make me apologize?"


    "Pa!"


    Qin Mu palmed the fan and several bloody teeth flew up.


    The other person''s mouth is swollen.


    "Apologize to her!"


    Qin Mu was already very impatient. Prince DuPont seemed to react, "Mr. Qin, Mr. Qin."


    "Come on, he''s the son of the chairman of the first bank of North America."


    He deliberately carried out the identity of the other party, maybe Qin Mu would have some scruples.


    Which expect Qin Mu eyelid son a lift, "you are warning me?"


    Prince DuPont looked embarrassed. "I just want to remind you not to mess with the wrong people."


    The banker''s son also looked up, "yes, I can tell you that you are dead."


    Click -


    the conversation is not over. He just broke his leg when he kicked a girl.


    At the scene of the party, there were bursts of heartbreaking screams.


    Ah, ah!


    The banker''s son was in agony.


    Yes, people have made it clear that he dares to fight. He is not afraid of death.


    Those noble children nearby said to themselves.


    Is he really not afraid of the Revenge of the first bank family?


    Qin Mu cold face, still murderous, "your life still has three seconds, don''t apologize to die!"


    A firm word, scared the people around all a shiver.


    Die without apology?


    Several bodyguards rushed over and yelled, "let go of Prince Augustus!"


    Qin Mu turned a blind eye to their shouts, and several bodyguards rushed to take Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu just played it lightly, brushing -


    several bodyguards flew out together and hit the marble pillar.


    Ah!


    All that kind of bone crack like pain, let them be in agony.


    Qin Mu gently brushed, these bodyguards at least broke several bones.


    The son of the first banker was so scared that he was so proud that he couldn''t care about the pain of his broken leg and cried, "I Sorry! I apologize! "


    "I apologize to her!"


    Qin Mu released him and left him alive.


    ¡°Sorry£¡ I was wrong just now. I''ll apologize to you. I''m afraid next time! "


    The arrogant son of a white nobleman finally bowed his head and apologized to the Donghua waitress.


    Upstairs, Pearson threw his glass in anger. "Fuck! What a shame

 Chapter 1513

    The son of a banker with high status was beaten by others in full view of the public.


    In front of everyone, he apologized to a cheap waiter.


    In their circle, this is such an unthinkable thing.


    You should know that the top ten families in North America are so high in the world.


    These noble children are even more invincible.


    How can it be over with such a big insult today?


    Definitely not.


    The dinner scene had already been fried. Qin Mu helped up the Donghua waitress, who was more afraid than grateful.


    Qin Mu comforted, "don''t worry, you work here, you should be respected."


    "No one can ride on your heads."


    In fact, when Qin Mu stepped here and saw two neat rows of Donghua girls as waiters, he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    I''m afraid this kind of deliberate arrangement is not so simple.


    Sure enough, before the dinner started, someone made an article.


    Some people reprimand to come forward, loudly accused Qin Mu, "why do you hit people?"


    "Yes, he is the heir of the first bank family. Do you know the terrible consequences of getting into trouble with their family?"


    Prince DuPont also said, "Mr. Qin, are you going too far?"


    "I invite you here just to respect that you have saved my life, so I specially invite these aristocrats in the circle to present."


    "He just kicked someone. How can you do that?"


    Qin Mu gave him a light look, "is that right? Then I really want to thank you for arranging this wonderful play. "


    "You don''t have to thank me for saving your life. Let''s clear it today."


    "But I have a saying here today. If I see someone bullying Donghua people in the future, his broken leg will come to an end!"


    "Annie Beina, Yaqing, Xueyi, let''s go!"


    Qin Mu resolutely turned around and was about to walk out of the dinner.


    "Wait!"


    A dull voice came from behind. Out of the crowd came a thin faced man in his early thirties with deep eyes.


    The other side has a very exaggerated big back, looks cold.


    The bridge of the nose is too high.


    Cold face with infinite pride, that high momentum, as if not the world people in the eye.


    He is John Fowler of the John family, a global oil tycoon.


    The second heir to the whole family.


    As many people know, in the north of the United States, it is not the sons of those officials who hold the most power, but the top ten families who have the most wealth.


    They are often conceited and even dare to despise the existence of those ancient families in Western Europe.


    John Fowler came out, and everyone stepped back to make way.


    That pair of indifferent blue eyes with a trace of murderous, "a humble Donghua people, also dare to bully in the powerful North America?"


    "Are you ignoring all of us?"


    Qin Mu knows that the play has been arranged for a long time.


    The son of a banker, the successor of an oil tycoon family.


    They come here in turn to fight in the face.


    In front of this very strong John Feller, Qin Mu was even more disdainful and pointed to each other''s nose, "you say it again."


    ¡°FUCK£¡¡±


    John Feller was so angry that his nose was crooked that someone dared to point at his nose so arrogantly.


    He has a big nose and hates being treated in this way in his life.


    Qin Mu''s finger obviously touched his taboo.


    "Donghua people, I will make you regret coming to this place."


    Annie Benner said angrily, "what do you mean? Unite to bully people? "


    "Don''t forget, Qin is our benefactor of ferrard city. He saved our whole city."


    John Fowler said, "he has saved the city and has received the compensation and glory he deserves, but this is not his proud capital."


    "Annie Bena, are you going to help this Donghua speak?"


    Qin Mu grabbed Annie Beina and said in a deep voice, "there''s no need to talk nonsense with such people. Annie, step back."


    He stepped forward and glared at each other. "You have the guts to say that again. I''ll make you worse than him. "


    John Fowler gave a scornful smile. "Ten more times, what can you do?"


    Whoo!


    Qin Mu punches.


    The other side didn''t panic at all. Two dark shadows flashed around him, blocking in front of him.


    The two shadows are the strong men of John''s family and John Feller''s bodyguards.Qin Mu this fist, hit two life retrogression ten steps, two people all look at Qin Mu in amazement.


    If Qin Mu doesn''t do it, he will never stop doing it.


    his figure is like electricity and brush -


    he rushes to the two bodyguards with an incredibly fast figure. Although the strong in the western world are powerful, there are also many rare talents. But Qin Mu is the strength above the peak of ancient martial arts. He really doesn''t want to show off his great skill.


    It''s just two simple eight forms of covering the sky, pengpeng -


    the powerful waves of the river hit the two bodyguards heavily on the chest.


    Bang -


    they clearly heard the voice burst out of their bodies, and their faces changed instinctively.


    A stream of blood gushed out.


    The two bodies twitched at the same time and fell to the ground.


    O£¡


    Oh, my God.


    What happened?


    Where did they know that Qin Mu''s hand exploded their heart.


    John Fowler was stunned and pale.


    The Donghua people are so bold that they don''t pay attention to their top noble children.


    Even the bodyguards around him dare to kill.


    He could not help trembling with anger, "fuck! You -- "


    before the end of the talk, Qin Mu punches again, Hoo!


    Nose, my nose!


    There was a deep pain at the bridge of John Feller''s nose, and Qin Mu broke the whole bridge of his nose.


    The harsh sound came to his ears through the bones of his face. His head bag was badly damaged and his brain was buzzing.


    Don''t wait for him to fall down, Qin Mu picked up his collar, took advantage of a fall, raised his foot on his chest.


    "As I said, those who look down on Donghua people will not come to a good end."


    If there were a big dinner party, those noble children would have been scared and looked at John Fowler on the ground with trembling eyes.


    Is he the second successor of the top ten financial groups in North America?


    Look at Qin Mu again. He is fierce and looks like a knife.


    Even Pearson, who had been hiding on the second floor, instinctively trembled, devil! This is a devil!


    Even Prince DuPont was shocked to see that even John Fowler was beaten by Qin Mu and stepped on his feet.


    Madman, this is a madman!


    This guy is totally reckless and dares to offend everyone in North America.


    "Mr. Qin, Mr. Qin!"


    Prince DuPont hardened his head and came up to dissuade him.


    Qin Mu gave him a cold stare and said to the three beauties, "let''s go!"


    When everyone was staring at the four people swaggering away, they all felt cool on their back.


    Prince DuPont''s face flashed a trace of gloom. As expected, he completely offended everyone this time.


    In the north of the United States, he was doomed to be unable to move.

 Chapter 1514

    As soon as the four of Qin Mu left, several injured people were rushed to the hospital.


    Pearson rushed down from the second floor in a rage and said to Prince DuPont, "how can they go like this?"


    Prince DuPont glared at him angrily. "This is just the first step of the plan. Today, he has offended almost everyone. Let those families deal with him."


    Seeing that Pearson seemed unconvinced, Prince DuPont said, "do you also want to be the one who was hit by him in the nose?"


    Pearson instinctively covered his nose and walked away.


    It''s a dinner party. It''s over.


    But the disputes at the dinner party will not go away. Instead, they will continue to ferment and become more and more gunpowder.


    Qin Mu four people back to the hotel, Lu Yaqing way, "Qin Mu, we offended so many people today, they will certainly wait for revenge."


    Qin Mu said, "this was originally a play they arranged. Even if I don''t do it, they will change all kinds of ways to challenge our bottom line."


    Cheng Xueyi said, "from just entering the door, they arranged so many Donghua girls as welcome guests, I feel bad."


    "Yes, they want to humiliate us."


    Qin Mu looked at Annie Beina and said, "now if you want to find a way to get back what belongs to you, can we see your grandfather directly?"


    Annie Bennet shook her head. "How could it be? My uncle is ready and supported by the DuPont family. He won''t let me see my grandfather. "


    "It seems that we need to find your grandfather."


    Qin Mu lifted his chin. "Annie, please call Mr. franm and tell him that his promise to me should be fulfilled."


    Annie Beina was stunned and nodded, "OK, I''ll call him right now."


    She picked up her cell phone and pulled it out to the president''s office.


    Qin Mu is the great hero who saved the city of ferrard. He has come to the north of the United States. Mr. fram has no reason not to see him.


    Seeing Annie Beina on the phone, Cheng Xueyi asks, "What promise?"


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "he owes me 500 mu of land. It''s time to take it back."


    "Then we can build a big manor here."


    "Or let a new business empire rise."


    "Five hundred acres!" Cheng Xueyi surprised way, "won''t you, such a big piece of land, how much does that cost?"


    Lu Yaqing smile, "enough for us."


    It''s amazing to have a large area of land in North America.


    Of course, Qin Mu''s goal may not be this land.


    When Annie Baina came back from the phone call, she said in frustration, "Qin, I''m sorry, franm is not free recently. He''s going to visit abroad."


    This damned guy, knowing that he''s here, can''t see you?


    Qin Mu depressed to wave his hand, "OK, not to see it, when he asked me."


    Annie Benner said, "he said that he would send an assistant to discuss the land with you."


    Qin Mu has little interest in his assistant, but if he wants to visit abroad, he can only wait a few days.


    "Then have a good rest tonight and go to your company headquarters tomorrow."


    Anne Bena nodded quietly and went back to her room.


    Cheng Xueyi stood up, "I''m going too. I won''t disturb your love."


    Qin Mu cried, "don''t go, Xueyi, let''s go together!"


    "Go away!"


    Cheng Xueyi glares at him and leaves quickly.


    Qin Mu came to the sofa and sat down next to Lu Yaqing, putting his hand on her shoulder.


    "Yaqing''s wife, we''ve been together for such a long time. Can we..."


    Lu Yaqing turned around and said, "what can I do?"


    Looking at Qin Mu, she was seriously poor.


    Swallow the following words.


    With such a pure person as her, Qin Mu didn''t mean to say so So Something not serious?


    Lu Yaqing sighed, "Oh, Qin Mu, I''m always worried."


    "I''m afraid they''ll burst out at some unknown time."


    Qin Mu took her hand and felt her pulse.


    "No, don''t worry. We can always find a way."


    Lu Yaqing clenched her teeth. "If one day I really can''t control the evil power in my body, don''t hesitate. I don''t want to be like my father."


    Qin Mu is distressed ground embraces her, "how can?"


    "Even if one day, I will live in seclusion with you, far away from the world."


    "Living the life of both of us."


    Lu Yaqing looks gloomy and feels heavy.


    Quietly nestle in Qin Mu''s arms, two people no longer speak, so quietly stay.


    Damn Lu Yifeng, he''s just crazy.


    didn''t he think about his daughter''s future?Now Qin Mu doesn''t dare to leave Lu Yaqing easily, for fear that the evil power in her body will suddenly break out.


    No one knows better than Qin Mu how terrible the power of Shengjun''s seal up is. With Lu Yaqing''s ability, she can''t deal with it at all. She can only watch herself become a demon.


    This night, two people actually so embrace and sleep.


    The next morning, the four went to the hotel restaurant for breakfast, got on the bus and went to the headquarters of the Mogens in ferrard city.


    Qin Mu, Lu Yaqing, Cheng Xueyi, Annie Beina, and her four bodyguards.


    Among the skyscrapers in ferrard City, the most stylish one is the Mogen family headquarters.


    It''s a building with more than 100 stories. It''s like a giant standing in the center of the city.


    Looking down on the whole city as a giant.


    By the sea, the waves are rolling, wave after wave beating on the beach.


    More than a dozen security guards are guarding the gate of Mogen family headquarters building.


    "Sorry, you can''t go in!"


    The bodyguard on duty stopped the crowd and said solemnly.


    Anne Benner''s bodyguard said angrily, "are you all blind? This is Princess Anne Baina, the only legal heir to the Mogens. "


    The guards shook their heads. "The board of directors announced a few days ago that Miss Anne Baina had been dismissed."


    "So she doesn''t have the right and the right to enter the building."


    Annie Beina, pale and biting her lip, said, "I want to see my uncle!"


    The security guard said without face, "sorry, he won''t see you."


    Pa pa pa -


    there was a round of applause, and Pearson came with the hot assistant Joyce.


    The guy clapped his hands and jokingly said, "Oh, isn''t this my once arrogant sister?"


    "Annie Bena, my good sister, didn''t you run away with that Donghua? Why are you back? "


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you that your position has been removed by the board of directors and now I am in charge."


    Pearson shook his head with pride.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that you could have been your princess, but now you are not as good as a chicken!"


    Qin Mu came over and said coldly, "if she can''t get into the building today, you will become the same as those people last night."


    "I''ll tear your bones apart one by one."


    Pearson shivered instinctively and looked at the guy in fear. "You What do you want? "

 Chapter 1515

    "Why not you."


    Qin Mu turned to Annie Beina and said, "your poor cousin is going to make a fool of himself."


    Annie Beina was stunned. Before she could react, Qin Mu''s fingers flicked and a wisp of wind hit other people''s Qihai cave.


    Pearson growled, "you are making a fool of yourself, Donghua people. If you dare to move me, be careful of you -"


    eh? What''s going on?


    Poof -


    all of a sudden, there is a smell in the sky, accompanied by a warm liquid flowing out along the trousers.


    The color is yellow. It''s the rhythm of getting angry.


    Pearson suddenly peed and pooped without warning.


    I''ll go!


    There is a foul smell in front of the headquarters building of Mogen family.


    You know what it''s like to fall out of a pair of dirty pants?


    Pearson looked sadly between his thighs, and his image was destroyed for a moment.


    Especially when he saw the past staff of the headquarters building looking at him in amazement, Pearson felt that ten thousand heads of grass and mud were running at the moment.


    But he didn''t know what had happened?


    I''ll let it out!


    What''s going on?


    The three girls all covered their noses and retreated. When others saw this, how dare they approach?


    Pearson yelled hysterically, "fuck! FUCK£¡¡±


    As the future successor of the Mogen family, I''m ashamed to be lost to my grandmother''s house.


    It won''t take a long time for this to spread all over the world.


    Joyce is a girl. How can she help him?


    Two security guards help Pearson to leave. Qin Mu takes photos with his mobile phone.


    Then a message was sent: Prince Pearson of the Mogen family suddenly suffered from unexplained severe illness and incontinence.


    This news will certainly set off waves in the entire aristocratic circle in Northern America.


    It will also become a stain that Pearson can''t erase in his life. I believe people who are familiar with him can''t help thinking of his incontinence as long as they see him.


    Sure enough, there was a sound of holding grass in the whole circle.


    Prince DuPont was surprised when he saw the news on his mobile phone.


    Qin Mu''s move is also bad enough. Pearson will be inferior in the whole circle after he makes such a fool of himself.


    Especially in front of those girls, I''m afraid he can''t lift his head any more.


    Annie Beina soon guessed that Qin Mu was the one who made the ghost. She just frowned slightly and couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Facing Qin Mu''s prank, Lu Yaqing knows it very well,


    he used this trick on his uncle, but today Pearson is also unlucky.


    When the party entered the building, several receptionists at the front desk stood up one after another, "Princess!"


    Deng Deng Deng -


    Annie Beina stepped on her high heels and walked into the elevator.


    Seeing this, the security guard had to catch up.


    In the conference room on the sixty sixth floor, Annie Benner''s uncle is presiding over the meeting,


    this guy pretends to be heavy and says, "unfortunately, my brother left us in an accident, and now I can only take over his work."


    "Anne Baina is in a very bad mood. She may have been in grief all this time, and she has no intention to take charge of the work, so her work will be taken over by Pearson for the time being."


    "I very much hope that everyone can cooperate. Of course, if there are people who are not willing to cooperate with our father and son, they can choose to leave from this window."


    Ah?


    Surprised in the meeting room, leaving from the window?


    You''re not forcing people to jump, are you?


    This is the sixty sixth floor.


    Yes, that''s what Anne Benner''s uncle meant.


    Those who cooperate will continue to stay in their posts, while those who do not will die.


    Of course, this is not the board.


    It''s just a senior management meeting in the headquarters building.


    In fact, we all know that the old Pearson and his son have seized power.


    Since the elders of their families turn a blind eye, what else can they say?


    Who do you work for? Just pay.


    Just as old Pearson happily presided over the meeting, the door of the meeting room was broken open.


    "Who says I can''t run the job? Pearson doesn''t deserve to take over my position at all. He doesn''t have the ability


    "The whole North America knows that he''s just a playboy who doesn''t do anything."


    "Apart from his extravagance and playing with the girls, does he have any special achievements?"


    Annie Benner burst in and said it with a straight line.


    Qin Mu came out from behind her and said in pure American northern language, "of course, Mr. Pearson has just done another earth shaking thing. You can see today''s news.""I believe his feat can shake the whole noble circle."


    Old Pearson saw his niece break in with someone and yelled angrily, "Annie Benner, what else are you doing here? There''s no place for you here. Get out and leave the headquarters building at once. "


    Many people have picked up their mobile phones to watch the news,


    vomit - vomit -


    seeing the picture of Pearson incontinence on the screen, several senior executives reacted strongly and instinctively covered their mouths and vomited.


    Across the screen, it''s full of stink.


    Some women couldn''t help it. They got up and went to the bathroom to vomit.


    Old Pearson is very angry. Where does he know what happened?


    Staring at the Secretary, yelling, "what''s the matter?"


    How dare the Secretary tell the truth?


    Old Pearson yelled, "tell me what happened?"


    The secretary is very helpless, biting teeth to open the computer web page.


    It''s said that good things don''t go out and bad things spread far away. After Qin Mu sent out the news about Pearson''s incontinence at the gate of the headquarters building, it quickly became the biggest news in the northern circle of the United States.


    On the projector in the conference room, the news jumped out.


    Prince Pearson of Morgen family suddenly suffered from unexplained severe incontinence.


    The picture is very high definition, without any coding processing.


    There is no coding abroad, and it''s not a big deal.


    Where did old Pearson think it would be such a disgusting thing?


    When he saw his son''s embarrassed appearance, his face turned green at that time.


    "Asshole!"


    He hated this stupid secretary, so shameful thing was brought to the meeting.


    He knew that this alone could not deny his son''s succession to Anne Bennet. But this is not a glorious thing after all, especially let the old man know that Pearson''s image will be greatly discounted.


    Now he ignored other incidents and yelled at the security guard angrily, "get them out of here at once!"


    More than a dozen security guards came in a hurry to drive Annie Beina out.


    her bodyguards knew that they had Qin Mu''s support, but they were not willing to be outdone, "who dares?"


    Whoosh!


    The four pulled out their guns and stood by Anne Bennet.


    Qin Mu walked into the conference room with a cigarette in his mouth. "Old Mr. Pearson, I''m Annie''s agent."


    "And these two are Annie''s partners."


    "Shall we sit down and have a good talk?"


    Old Pearson, with a black face, looked at Qin Mu and others with disdain, "Annie, do you want to break the rules of the family for hundreds of years?"


    "Outsiders are forbidden to interfere in family affairs. If you let your grandfather know, what are the consequences?"


    "And do you think they can help you?"


    I can''t think of anything worse than that? Uncle, Mr. Qin, he will give you a satisfactory answer. "


    "You may end up in the news like Pearson."


    "You -"


    old Pearson''s face turned green instantly.

 Chapter 1516

    Qin Mu''s name is really like thunder.


    He left a brilliant hero image in the north of the United States, which shocked the world.


    At that time, there was an upsurge of Donghua Kung Fu. Some young people admired such heroes.


    He once trampled on the virtual characters created by meibei. After all, they were only characters in TV dramas, and Qin Mu was a real hero.


    A large group of security guards and bodyguards rushed to surround Qin Mu and others,


    old Pearson weakly waved to them to step down.


    People like Qin Mu can''t be provoked by ordinary bodyguards.


    "Anne Bennet, don''t be proud too soon."


    Throw down a cruel words, hate to leave.


    In the elevator, old Pearson''s assistant asked indignantly, "Chairman, shall we just let it go?"


    Old Pearson glared at him angrily. He hated people saying such silly things when they had no face.


    There are also strong people in North America. There will always be people who can deal with this arrogant Donghua.


    In the conference room of the headquarters building, Princess Anne Baina of the Mogen family took over her post again and solemnly announced several important decisions.


    Since her father''s accident, family affairs and company affairs have been in a mess.


    Uncle and Pearson have been forced to intervene, directly leading to the company''s many policies can not be implemented.


    Annie Benner''s top priority is to seek stability. In such a competitive society, some people will take advantage of the company''s turbulence to steal your favorite capable men.


    Next, she will go to the board of directors to expose the crimes of the old Pearson and his son.


    But at present, she has no way to get the evidence of her father''s death, otherwise as long as the evidence is put to the old man, the old Pearson and his son will be finished, and they will be expelled from the family.


    Old Pearson came out of the headquarters building and asked seriously, "how''s the prince?"


    After the assistant made a phone call, he reported that he was having a physical examination in the hospital


    "Go and have a look."


    He really couldn''t understand why there was such a shame.


    Rush to the hospital, just check Pearson is very depressed, but the doctor said nothing, everything is normal.


    He can''t understand, how can everything be normal suddenly so ugly?


    And he can''t control it at all. If he''s attending a party or hosting a meeting and suddenly comes out like this, isn''t he going to find a place to kill him?


    Old Pearson came and asked about it.


    Pearson said angrily, "Dad, we must kill some Donghua people Annie Baina brought back."


    Old Pearson calm face, "Joyce, you go to make an appointment with the female president named Lu Yaqing, I want to talk to her."


    Pearson''s eyes widened. "Dad - are you going to make peace with them?"


    What about revenge?


    Old Pearson scowled at the useless guy. "We''ll double the terms Annie Baina gave them."


    The most urgent task is to appease the people. As long as we can get the inheritance right of the family, what is this money?


    Joyce let out a cry and left in a hurry.


    Annie Beina is in a meeting,


    Qin Mu is sitting in the reception room next to her. Cheng Xueyi says, "Da meiniu, is that what you mean by tourism?"


    Lu Yaqing giggled, "don''t worry. When Annie Beina''s business is settled, I''m afraid you don''t have the tour you want?"


    "Don''t forget, now the company also has your shares."


    Cheng Xueyi said, "I''m not interested in money now."


    Qin Mu took the opportunity to say, "you can be interested in me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s so bold to openly tease my wife''s best friend.


    Cheng Xueyi put aside the topic, "what should we do next?"


    Qin Mu lit a cigarette and cocked his legs. "Don''t worry. If they don''t take revenge on us, they should negotiate with us."


    "Negotiation?"


    Cheng Xueyi doesn''t think it''s possible. It''s true to find revenge for them.


    After all, Qin Mu offended so many noble children last night. How can they give up?


    It''s estimated that a lot of people are lining up to avenge him now.


    Sure enough, more than a dozen cars came at the gate of the Mogen family headquarters building.


    The son of the first banker was beaten and maimed by Qin Mu.


    This time it''s his brother, a tough guy.


    Since childhood, I like to fight and do something adventurous.


    It''s said that his elder brother Augustus was forced to apologize in public after his leg was broken?


    With a hundred to the momentum of fierce kill over.


    And they all come with a gun, oh no, with a gun.This guy is very big, his arms are tanned by the sun, with some ancient patterns.


    In the north of the United States, he can be regarded as a warrior, but he prefers the blood and stimulation of bullet penetrating his opponent''s skull.


    He also often plays in the wild to survive and constantly challenges his limits.


    the more cruel he is, the more he likes it.


    It''s said that a Donghua man came to pretend to be Bi and hurt his brother. This guy licked his lips,


    seems to smell what he likes.


    It''s said that Annie Baina provoked the man, so without saying a word, Niubi took hundreds of people to the headquarters of Mogen family.


    If Annie Benner can''t hand over anyone today, he''ll be embarrassed.


    He doesn''t care about your Mogen family or not.


    he''s mad to kill you!


    They are a very boring family.


    In front of this guy, he has done some pretty ridiculous things.


    A bank robbery in Western Europe.


    In this respect, he has a natural sense of superiority and knows where the weakness of the bank lies.


    So the bank was robbed, and he did it vigorously.


    In addition, when he was bored, he led a group of mercenaries to experience life in the war zone.


    It is such a madman that he came to avenge his brother Augustus today.


    A group of people rushed up and smashed the glass door of the Mogen family headquarters.


    The savage was carrying a gun, and Niubi roared, "ask Annie Baina to give me the man, or someone will blow up their headquarters building today."


    The security guard downstairs was completely scared. How dare you say that?


    Someone called upstairs immediately, and Annie Benner, who was about to have a meeting, had to interrupt the meeting.


    She didn''t disturb Qin Mu. People come to seek revenge. If she confesses Qin Mu, isn''t she very ungrateful?


    But Qin Mu saw her look in a hurry and immediately followed, "what''s the matter?"


    Anne Augustine''s savage brother knows that.


    He had to say truthfully, "people from the first bank family have come to take revenge."


    Ha ha


    Qin Mu laughed, "does he have three legs?"


    "Come on, I''ll see."


    He turned to Cheng Xueyi and said, "Xueyi, protect Yaqing."


    Cheng Xueyi said, "I know!"


    Lu Yaqing''s evil power is so powerful in her body. I''m afraid it''s more powerful than herself. Do you need to protect yourself?


    That said, she had to watch carefully just in case.


    Qin Mu came out with Annie Beina laughing, holding the cigarette in his mouth and asked with a smile, "who has come to die again?"

 Chapter 1517

    Outside the headquarters building of the Mogen family, the son of the first bank family is carrying a gun, which is very powerful.


    Behind the back, there are a bunch of wild men carrying guns.


    All of them are murderous. They are more underworld than underworld.


    If those illegal armed elements only rely on the large number of people, then they all have two skills.


    He licked blood on the tip of a knife and killed people on the battlefield.


    They have challenged the survival limit of human beings. Who are they afraid of?


    This guy is shouting wildly, "Annie Bena, please give it to me. If you don''t give these people over today, I will let you..."


    Dingdang -


    before the end of the conversation, the elevator rings, and Annie Baina and Qin Mu come out together, followed by her four bodyguards.


    The tall Anne Benner has a strong air, a cold expression, and angry blue eyes.


    "I''m out. What do you want?"


    The other side looked at Annie Beina with a pair of angry eyes, then looked at Qin Mu beside her, "did this guy hurt my brother?"


    Annie Benner said, "it''s his fault. It''s nothing to do with others."


    "If you have anything to do, just come at me!"


    Qin Mu looked at Annie Beina with admiration and said, "no, you have to tie the bell to solve it."


    "Well What? Gus is your brother, right


    "You say, what do you want? I''ll try to satisfy you. "


    , but as like as two peas, I don''t promise to make you miserable.


    "Fa Ke!"


    The other side''s face was fierce and full of flesh, and the eyebrows stood up.


    On his shoulder was a reformed g36 assault rifle. He pointed to Qin Mu''s head quickly, bit the words and said angrily, "boy, believe it or not, I''ll shoot you in the head!"


    Qin Mu glanced at him as if nothing had happened, "are you sure?"


    The arrogant opponent can''t help taking others seriously.


    Shit!


    I have so many people and so many guns. Are you still pretending to compare with me?


    Do you think I dare not?


    Young Augustus face a draw, again a fury scold, "hair branch!"


    The finger pulled the trigger decisively, without pity.


    The murderous spirit suddenly rose, and it was terrifying.


    Click!


    The trigger went down and several timid front desk members in the hall screamed.


    Some even think of a bloody scene.


    Anne Benner was nervous, "no -"


    "no what?" Qin Mu a smile, toward her happy way, "don''t be nervous."


    Little Augustus was stunned, Qin Muyang raised his hand, "are you looking for this?"


    The other party found out when the magazine was unloaded by Qin Mu. I''ll go!


    Sure enough, I have some skills!


    Young Augustus, in a rage, grabbed his gun and swept across.


    Qin Mu waved to stop, click!


    Little Augustus was overjoyed and finally broke the guy.


    Unfortunately, he was soon disappointed.


    Qin Mu''s hand is all right. The gun is broken.


    Second Olympic!


    No one can believe the man who hit him with a gun. The gun is broken and the man is OK.


    When he was in a daze, Qin Mu made a hook.


    Hoo -


    ah!


    Young Augustus screamed and his whole jaw broke.


    His heavy body flopped down on the floor, killing him.


    Qin Mu didn''t do it. He rushed up and pinched his mouth. "I promised you to be worse than your brother," he said


    This cargo just unloaded bullets, one by one to feed all into his mouth.


    Don''t you like to play with guns?


    Come on, get full.


    Young Augustus wailed bitterly, and the people behind him were terrified. They took up their guns and drank, "let him go!"


    Qin Mu raised his head and said calmly, "OK, no problem!"


    He released the dying young Augustus, completely indifferent to the guns of these people in front of him.


    As if these things in his eyes like children''s toys, nothing terrible.


    Two companions rush to take little Augustus away and clean up Qin Mu. Qin Mu''s figure suddenly moves.


    The two hands were so fast that they grabbed their necks and banged -


    there was a fierce collision.


    Two heads burst out.


    How dare others be careless?


    This is a complete lunatic.


    More than a dozen people rushed forward, some even lost their senses and pulled the trigger directly.


    TA TA ta -


    Qin Mu threw it, grabbed one of their companions and threw it.The bullet instantly sieved him.


    Then, the figure in front of them was shaking and clicking -


    someone clearly heard the sound of his neck being pinched and broken. Qin Mu was not soft hearted,


    came up and killed himself.


    Some people panic and shoot indiscriminately, but Qin Mu won''t give them a chance at all.


    Fly up a few feet to kick a few of their accomplices, they haven''t had time to shoot, they have been hit by their companions.


    People from afar came one after another. These shooters, who are used to licking blood, are ruthless.


    See in front of a scene of fresh blood splashing, no sign of weakness to come one after another.


    Qin Mu appreciated their spirit and started the massacre at the gate of the Mogen family headquarters building.


    He didn''t intend to let anyone go, as long as they dare to come and kill them.


    One by one, the stout men, waving their swords, stabbed Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu pinched his fingers, turned the blade and stabbed the knife into his own chest.


    Let him die in their own hands is also a kind of atonement, after all, their hands are covered with a lot of people''s blood.


    Qin Mu broke the spine of a young Augustus companion, grabbed a saber with his bare hand and swept across.


    All of a sudden, more than a dozen men with guns covered their throats together,


    blood gurgled from their throats.


    Some people say that we have never seen such a cruel battle, which is more crazy than in a war zone.


    Yes, they saw their companions fall one by one, but they couldn''t help it.


    And soon it was their turn to kill, and none of the more than 100 people escaped the bad luck.


    Dang -


    after killing the last opponent, Qin Mu threw his sword and stood in the same place coldly.


    On the square of Mogen family headquarters, there is a river of blood.


    More than a hundred bodies were lying there in all directions.


    The security guards and receptionists were completely stunned. Annie Benner breathed a sigh and ordered, "delete all the files in the control video and call the police."


    Young Augustus with people to provocation, Qin Mu just self-defense, she has enough evidence of all this.


    Qin Mu came out of the dead and took the paper towel to wipe his hands.


    Before he came to the north of the United States, he had expected that there would be some killing in this land.


    Moreover, if we don''t work hard, we will not be able to suppress people.


    These people who came here to die are the preparation for Annie Baina to take over the whole family.


    Of course, the first bank family is not expected to give up, but this is not Qin Mu''s worry.


    He is not afraid of these American families, because the battle of all this has just begun.


    On the opposite side of the headquarters building, someone was already shaking with fear after witnessing all this.


    Oh, my God!


    What kind of character is this?


    A person single pick hundreds of shooters, unexpectedly did not leave a live.

 Chapter 1518

    In fact, as early as young Augustus with hundreds of people carrying guns to seek revenge for Qin Mu, their family already knew.


    The banker, who is famous in the US Arctic, was furious when he heard that his eldest son had an accident.


    Who is so bold as to hurt his son?


    Even if some of the big families in North America want to move them, they have to weigh it.


    The banker patted on the table, furious.


    Several family elders, also one by one.


    Especially when they heard that it was a Donghua who hurt Augustus, they were even more angry.


    So, on this fine morning, little Augustus took people to kill him, shouting to avenge his brother.


    Several old people didn''t care. Some even said, "let him go!"


    From small to large, only when young Augustus bullied others.


    So they don''t worry about anything.


    What''s more, he has a gun. He''s a great character.


    In the north of the United States, no matter the white or the black, as long as the name of little Augustus is mentioned, who won''t give him a third face?


    The banker was relieved that his son couldn''t go out and suffer.


    Let him go!


    Of course, he would not know that it was his own words that killed his son.


    When it was almost noon, the telephone in the manor rang quickly, and the old housekeeper climbed and fell, trembling with fear, and reported the contents of the telephone to them.


    A group of people were completely confused.


    "What? What did you say? "


    The housekeeper repeated that the little prince Augustus had been killed.


    The more than one hundred people he brought with him never survived.


    The whole estate roared.


    How is that possible?


    More than 100 people, more than 100 guns.


    It''s gone?


    Of course, in their hearts, in addition to their own son, no matter how many other people are afraid of death, they will not have any heartache.


    The banker was about to go crazy. His eldest son was maimed and his second son was killed.


    Although their country doesn''t restrict birth, even if they can have more children, it''s not enough for others to kill them?


    "Come on, come on!"


    The bankers are in a state of madness.


    An old man stopped him. "First, what''s the origin of the other party?"


    Within two minutes,


    someone will send Qin Mu''s information to him immediately.


    "In order to save the city of ferrard, this man killed hundreds of illegal armed elements who attacked the city of ferrard."


    It''s the devil.


    When they heard Qin Mu''s name, they were no strangers.


    If they had known it was Qin Mu, they might not have let little Augustus go.


    At the beginning, when Qin Mu fought against illegal armed men to save ferrard City, he caused a sensation in the whole north of the United States.


    Even President franm had to meet him in person and give him the highest honor.


    I heard that he was promised 500 mu of land for this.


    Bang!


    The banker broke the cup on the table in anger.


    "No matter how much money they spend, they will find me the strongest man in the world. I will make meibei a nightmare for him all his life."


    When the banker was angry, the news that little Augustus and more than one hundred people had been killed by Qin Mu had already spread to Prince DuPont.


    It seems that he just started to know the result


    "How could he have died miserably without provoking all these guys?"


    A man close to Prince DuPont said cautiously, "prince, you already know?"


    Prince DuPont gave a disdainful smile.


    "Of course!"


    He saw Qin Mu''s great power twice, and he could not understand Qin Mu''s strength any more.


    This is an almost invincible king.


    Little Augustus just died.


    In the words of Prince DuPont, how can he enrage the first bank family if he does not die?


    Presumably those old guys will soon be unable to sit down, only in this way, they will alarm those ancient strong.


    "Keep your eyes on me, Annie Bennet must be my woman."


    Prince DuPont raised his legs and held out two fingers.


    The bodyguard next to him quickly opened the box, took out a cigar, cut it and handed it over.


    Prince DuPont enjoyed it.


    Lying on the sofa, puffing.


    There are also two maids rubbing his shoulders and beating his legs. Life is so pleasant. What do you want?


    At this time, someone came in to report, "prince, Mr. John Fowler is here."


    John Feller, a tall and thin man with gauze on his nose, lost his haughty nose with a heavy blow last night.He just came out of the hospital and was going to take revenge on Qin Mu. Suddenly, he heard that little Augustus had taken someone with him.


    Then, he heard the news that all the hundred people of little Augustus were destroyed by Qin Mu.


    The guy covered his nose happily.


    If young Augustus had not taken the lead, he would have died now.


    Think of here, this always arrogant guy can''t help shivering.


    Prince DuPont saw him coming and flicked the ash in his hand. "Hey, how''s your nose?"


    John Fowler raised his middle finger at him angrily. "Little Augustus is dead."


    "Yes, he''s a lunatic. He''s met someone crazier than him."


    "I think it''s time for the first banker to blow up the frying pan."


    John Feller said, "they will certainly alarm those ancient strong men and let them deal with this boy."


    "I hope so, too!"


    Prince DuPont is very calm, and seems to have a plan.


    "You''re lucky you just lost a nose. But don''t worry too much. He will pay you back more in the future. "


    Two people are discussing how to deal with Qin Mu in the manor.


    After the war, Qin Mu took a bath and changed into clean clothes.


    there was no smell of blood on his body, so he came out to have lunch with the three beauties.


    Annie Benner said, "you killed the banker''s son. They won''t let you go so easily."


    "Qin, maybe you don''t know that there are some ancient strong men behind the top ten families."


    "Behind every family, some young and talented people will enter the world of practitioners."


    Qin Mu said, "I know that I have dealt with this kind of monk. Don''t worry too much."


    "When you get back what belongs to you, we''ll go back to Donghua."


    Anne Bennet sighed, "the DuPont family is always a problem."


    "They made my uncle do such a thing, obviously with a purpose."


    Lu Yaqing said, "no matter what his purpose is? Only when you get back everything that belongs to you can you have a chance to turn defeat into victory. "


    "So we don''t have to pay any attention to this DuPont Prince now, just hang on to your uncle."


    Cheng Xueyi also thinks so and strongly supports Lu Yaqing''s point of view.


    Annie Benner said yes, but she was still worried.


    Qin Mu looked in his eyes and thought about the next action plan.

 Chapter 1519

    "Feller! I suddenly had a wonderful idea


    Prince DuPont put down his glass and said with a smile.


    John Fowler was depressed. "What''s the idea?"


    Prince DuPont smile, "no matter how tough the opponent, there are always his weaknesses, as long as you find his weaknesses, he will be at your disposal."


    "Oh?"


    John Fowler pondered, and Prince DuPont looked gloomy.


    Intelligence is worrying.


    I really don''t know how these guys get along. If they don''t have their parents and people around them to give advice, they can still live as they are now?


    Some people say that we must strive to live the way we want in our life.


    It''s useful. No matter how hard you try, it''s not as good as your life. If you have the right fetus, you can live whatever you want.


    In this aristocratic circle, Prince DuPont has always been very proud.


    Because he''s the only one who doesn''t eat by his face.


    Of course, he looks so ugly, what face?


    John Fowler asked suspiciously, "what''s his weakness?"


    Prince DuPont is going to cry. Second, I knew I would not give you a hint.


    But if he didn''t prompt, John Fowler might not really think of it. He didn''t know much about Qin Mu.


    If he can''t realize it, how can he make trouble for Qin Mu?


    Prince DuPont took a sip of wine, but said, "the greatest weakness of a man is the woman he loves most."


    "I don''t have a woman I love. Anyone I like can be my woman," John Feller said


    "So Annie Benner is your weakness?"


    Prince DuPont was completely speechless. He put down his glass and said angrily, "sick!"


    I asked you to look for the weakness of Qin. Why do you look for my weakness?


    Prince DuPont was a little angry and corrupt. "I''m talking about Lu Yaqing, the president of QIANJIAO group. Do you understand? As long as you get her, you can get revenge! "


    John Feller suddenly realized, "OK, I get it."


    He stood up and said, "I will make it impossible for her to survive or die."


    "Oh no, I''ll make her want to die."


    "Dealing with women is my strength."


    Seeing him leave happily, Prince DuPont vomited blood with anger.


    "What a complete fool."


    When John Fowler went out, he said, "well, he''s too self righteous."


    "I really think he can be alone without saying Lu Yaqing''s name."


    "Come on, I''ve been keeping an eye on the president of QIANJIAO group."


    "Laozi will teach these Donghua people a lesson."


    John Feller orders to go down and catch Lu Yaqing by all means.


    It is said that Lu Yaqing is an oriental beauty, and her mother was the first person in Donghua 20 years ago.


    Yes, he had already met this girl that night, very punctual.


    John Feller couldn''t help thinking about it.


    Oriental beauty, it seems very exciting.


    Qin Mu, who had just had dinner with Annie Baina, returned to the hotel.


    Lu Yaqing said, "Qin Mu, it seems that someone was following us just now!"


    Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi are all in a daze. Qi Qi asks, "how do you know?"


    Lu Yaqing shook her head, "feel it! I always feel that someone is staring at us in the dark. "


    Exhale -


    they breathed a sigh of relief.


    In fact, since they set foot on this land, they have been monitored by others.


    Annie Benner has gone to the headquarters and the three are staying at the hotel.


    After a while, there was a knock on the door.


    Cheng Xueyi went over and asked, "who is it?"


    Outside came a polite voice, "Hello, I''m a hotel attendant. Someone wants to see President Lu. Can you open the door? "


    Cheng Xueyi and Qin Mu are both brave people. They are not afraid of anything, so they open the door.


    The waiter bowed respectfully, then introduced a particularly sexy and charming woman behind him, "this is Joyce..."


    Cheng Xueyi said, "don''t introduce, we''ve met."


    She''s Pearson''s assistant, a bloodthirsty Western beauty.


    Joyce smiles awkwardly, "beautiful Miss Cheng, I''m entrusted by the chairman to meet President Lu. May I go in?"


    Cheng Xueyi turns over and lets Joyce in.


    Seeing Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing sitting on the sofa, Joyce said hello. Then she said, "Mr. Lu, our chairman wants to talk to you?"


    "What does he want to talk about?"


    Lu Yaqing looks at Joyce.


    Joyce said, "please tell the chairman about specific things. I''m just responsible for conveying information."Lu Yaqing looked at Qin Mu, Qin Mu said, "sorry, we don''t have time."


    Joyce stood there, hesitating. "Why don''t I ask the chairman to come up?"


    Qin Mu light smile, toward Lu Yaqing make a wink.


    What does old Pearson want to do?


    Soon, Joyce made a phone call, and old Pearson went upstairs with some bodyguards.


    After entering the suite, he said, "Mr. Lu, Mr. Qin, are we going to the conference room to talk? Or here? "


    "We are very sincere this time. I hope Mr. Lu and Mr. Qin will listen to our opinions."


    Qin Mu stood up, "good!"


    Qin Mu thinks it''s better to touch the other side''s details when dealing with such characters.


    The three came to the conference room of the hotel, and Joyce sat down with old Pearson.


    "Mr. Qin, Mr. Lu, I know that QIANJIAO group wants to enter the market of North America. Our Mogen family can do it for you."


    "As long as you don''t interfere in the affairs of the Mogen family, I guarantee all the rights and interests of your company."


    "Of course, and Mr. Qin''s 500 mu of land, I don''t think these are problems."


    In the past, it was impossible for a Peking University family to negotiate with QIANJIAO group in such a low voice.


    If it gets out, no one will believe it.


    Qin Mu didn''t say a word. Lu Yaqing said, "Mr. Pearson, Qin Mu said he didn''t want to sell that piece of land."


    Mr. Pearson was stunned, obviously did not expect Lu Yaqing such a.


    Qin Mu was also surprised. I didn''t say no. I''m going to save it for the seaside villa.


    Lu Yaqing said calmly, "why don''t the Mogen family buy it?"


    Ah?


    How much is a 500 mu piece of land?


    Old Pearson looked at Lu Yaqing suspiciously, for a moment, he didn''t understand what he meant.


    Now the land has not come down, and I don''t know where it will be.


    Lu Yaqing wants to sell it.


    How to estimate the land price?


    Old Pearson gritted his teeth. "Yes, you can make an offer."


    Lu Yaqing said, "if you are sincere, you can offer a reasonable price."


    Old Peel''s got a big head.


    According to the land price in the north of the United States, there is a lot of space up and down, which is not easy to estimate.


    In order to show his sincerity, he said, "what about the price of ferrard?"


    Lu Yaqing light tunnel, "you are too stingy, do you think Qin Mu will agree?"


    Old Pearson hesitated. "What do you mean?"


    Lu Yaqing is very strong tunnel, "very simple, according to the price of your capital on the line."


    The capital


    That''s several times the size of ferrard

 Chapter 1520

    The price of land in the capital is expensive, so there is no way.


    That''s the price of the land.


    Old Pearson gritted his teeth, "OK, that''s settled. Can we sign the contract now?"


    As long as they no longer interfere in the affairs of the Mogen family, he would rather spend some money to settle them.


    Lu Yaqing was also very happy and signed the contract on the spot.


    As soon as old Pearson and others left, Lu Yaqing called Annie Beina.


    "Your uncle paid us a lot of money. The contract has been signed."


    "And double the penalty."


    Annie Baina said, "OK, I see."


    Pearson and his son use this method to buy people''s hearts. If they are known by the family, they will not let them go.


    Of course, that''s not enough.


    They need Lu Yaqing to make a fire.


    After hanging up, Qin Mu asked, "Yaqing''s wife, what are you going to do next?"


    Lu Yaqing said, "you go to ask Mr. franm to delimit a piece of uncontrollable desert land for us."


    Second Olympic!


    Desert land that cannot be controlled?


    High, really high.


    If old Pearson knew about it, would he vomit blood?


    OK!


    Qin Mu admires Yaqing''s wife''s intelligence. It seems that she is willing to sacrifice the land in order to help Annie Beina.


    This is not a small sum, but compared with the prospect of QIANJIAO group, it is nothing at all.


    Now that the contract has been signed, if the other party pays, they can take the money and leave.


    Of course, Pearson and his son would not be so stupid to spend so much money on worthless desert land.


    If the Pearson and his son pay for the money, they can''t afford it.


    If it passes the board of directors, other shareholders can''t agree at all.


    Therefore, the deal is doomed to fail.


    In the end, their father and son will face huge liquidated damages.


    Qin Mu stood up and said, "let''s go to the capital to meet Mr. franm and settle the matter as soon as possible."


    Lu Yaqing said, "you can only do this by yourself. Xueyi and I will stay here to help Annie Beina."


    "Maybe old Pearson will talk to us about other cooperation."


    Cheng Xueyi is a strong man in the peak state. Qin Mu also thinks that she can protect her Yajing wife.


    So he nodded, "OK, be careful and be safe."


    Cheng Xueyi youyou way, "don''t worry about it, guarantee intact to your hands."


    Without delay, Qin Mu set out immediately.


    This matter can''t be delayed too much. It should be settled as soon as possible.


    They took Qin Mu to the airport and then returned to the hotel.


    At the airport, someone reported to John Feller, "the Donghua named Qin Mu went to the capital by plane, and the remaining two women stayed in ferrard city."


    The devil went to the capital?


    John Baylor had a burst of joy and laughter.


    He called Prince DuPont for the first time and said, "look how I got the two girls."


    Prince DuPont didn''t know that Qin Mu left ferrard city. He said, "be careful with the woman around her, but she is a very powerful master. Don''t fall into her hands."


    I''ll let it out!


    John Fowler angrily scolded, "this woman is also a master? How good is she? "


    Prince DuPont said slowly, "a hundred you, oh no, ten thousand you, can beat her half a finger!"


    Day!


    This metaphor is enough to make John Fowler angry.


    However, since he witnessed Qin Mu kill little Augustus alone, he became more cautious.


    Donghua Kung Fu has always been praised by the world. They have the same power as gods.


    Maybe only the ancient strong can conquer them.


    John Feller began to think about the most appropriate way to get Lu Yaqing and Cheng Xueyi.


    Now as long as he thinks of these two Donghua beauties, he even forgets the pain on his nose and can''t help swallowing.


    "Somebody


    John Fowler finally came up with a very good plan. He called some bodyguards and whispered in their ears.


    Order to go down, we must take advantage of Qin Mu''s absence, to get the two women to the hands.


    Hum!


    Cheng Xueyi and Lu Yaqing are in the hotel. They have nothing to do, so they sit down and have coffee.


    "Snow clothes, when a person''s cultivation reaches a very high level, can he break through the limitation of life?"


    Cheng Xueyi is a Leng, very curious why she asks this matter, then gather together, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Yaqing smiles a little, that pretty appearance is really beautiful.It''s beautiful, it''s beautiful,


    it shows that Cheng Xueyi has some impulse to rush up and take a bite.


    Lu Yaqing said quietly, "the five old people guarding the mausoleum have not lived to more than 200 years old. I''ll ask."


    "Well, that''s right!"


    Cheng Xueyi seriously replied, "if you practice to a certain level, you can live longer than ordinary people."


    "But no matter how powerful a man is, he can''t escape the law of heaven and earth. One day his life will be exhausted."


    Lu Yaqing did not understand, "can you and Qin Mu live to more than 200 years old?"


    Cheng Xueyi found Lu Yaqing asked very strange, before she never asked such a question, she did not mind to practice.


    See big beautiful girl so curious, she says, "theoretically OK! But life is unpredictable. Who knows what will happen in the future? "


    Lu Yaqing smiles, "snow clothes, can I ask you something?"


    Cheng Xueyi felt more and more wrong, "what''s the matter with you today? It''s weird. "


    Lu Yaqing said with a smile, "no, I''ll tell you the business. We are the best sisters, aren''t we?"


    "Of course."


    "Well, now I formally ask you that if I get old in the future, you must promise me to accompany Qin Mu for the rest of his life."


    Cheng Xueyi is completely confused and looks at Da meiniu.


    "You..."


    Da meiniu sighed, "in fact, I have been thinking about this problem for a long time. Qin Mu, like you, is a person with excellent martial arts skills. You may all live to be more than 200 years old, but I can only accompany him for a few decades."


    "The rest of his life is very long. He will be very lonely."


    "I can''t bear to see him live alone one by one."


    "I''ve seen people around me, and you''re the best fit."


    "In fact, you have always been the most suitable person for him."


    "You will be happier with him than I am."


    Cheng Xueyi was a little flustered, "what''s the matter with you? Today, these words are strange to me. "


    "Don''t scare me, Dame."


    Da meiniu laughed reluctantly and sighed, "I don''t know. Since the first battle between the nine nationalities and the ten worlds, I have a kind of inexplicable worry in my heart."


    "And I still have the evil power instilled by the emperor in my body. I don''t know when it will attack."


    "I can''t imagine what it will be like when it happens."


    Cheng Xueyi understood and hugged her painfully, "don''t be silly. With me and Qin Mu, you will be fine."

 Chapter 1521

    Cheng Xueyi said don''t worry, in fact, she has no bottom in her heart.


    After all, the magic power of nine days and ten places is too powerful. Even if she and Qin Mu add up, they are not rivals.


    Before the emperor died, he sealed all his life''s power in his daughter''s body,


    this is undoubtedly a time bomb.


    Once the skill breaks through the seal, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Of course, Lu Yaqing will not worry about her life, but she will become the biggest devil.


    The nine heaven and ten earth skills are more powerful than the demons.


    Cheng Xueyi comforts Da meiniu, who is also in love with her.


    "Snow clothes, what I say is true, we are such good sisters, you don''t see outside."


    "Of course, if you don''t want him to know, I can''t say it."


    "But you two are the body of dragon and Phoenix in the nine ethnic groups. They are made in heaven."


    "Why don''t you listen to me?"


    Cheng Xueyi red face, "you don''t make fun of me, feelings of this kind of thing to come naturally."


    "The most urgent thing is to solve the problem of nine days and ten places in your body."


    Lu Yaqing said, "is that the solution to this problem, you can promise me?"


    ing¡­¡­


    Cheng Xueyi is hard to say, but she can''t tell Lu Yaqing that she has already been slapped by Qin Mu.


    Of course, she believes that if Lu Yaqing knows the truth, she should not blame herself.


    For the sake of Qin Mu, Cheng Xueyi is willing to give up.


    Lu Yaqing is an open-minded person. Her ambition is to make QIANJIAO group stronger and bigger.


    So she never gets too involved in the relationship between men and women.


    Life in the world, happy is good.


    Perhaps no one can be as open-minded as she is, and no one is as great as she is.


    She always felt that as long as the people she liked were happy and happy, it was enough.


    The two talked for a long time in the hotel, and Annie Baina called.


    She came to ask them to go to dinner together.


    They changed their clothes, came out of the hotel and got into the car to pick them up.


    This season, of course, it''s better to go to the beach.


    Annie Baina chose an open-air restaurant with a very good environment,


    while eating exquisite Western food, blowing the sea breeze and enjoying the most beautiful time.


    "Where is Qin Mu?"


    After arriving at the restaurant, Annie Bena found out that Qin Mu didn''t come.


    both of them had a smile and said, "he left temporarily."


    "Oh


    Annie Baina joked, "he won''t have other beauties here, will he?"


    Cheng Xueyi burst out laughing, "Annie actually knows the meaning of the two words Donghua Hongyan."


    Three people are about to enter, there suddenly came a shout, "help! Help


    "Ah


    Not too far away from the three, several fierce men with tattoos are dragging a Donghua girl into the car.


    The girl struggled desperately, and one of the tall and fierce men slapped her hand!


    Grab the girl''s hand and push it into the car.


    "Help, help!"


    Through the window, you can still see the girl''s desperate struggle, shouting.


    Cheng Xueyi roared angrily, "stop!"


    Turn around and yell at Annie Benner''s four bodyguards, "protect them!"


    Whoosh -


    Cheng Xueyi''s white figure darts past like lightning. It seems that the other party has been prepared for a long time. When the accelerator is stepped on, whoosh -


    the car starts with a bounce and rushes out directly.


    "Damn it


    Cheng Xueyi rises in the air and chases him.


    Several cars at the door of the restaurant were packed with more than a dozen men with bad looks. Annie Baina''s bodyguard found that the situation was not good and was about to remind everyone.


    Puff -


    suddenly, I don''t know where to shoot several sniper guns at the same time.


    First, when two of the bodyguards were killed on the spot, the bullet hit them in the heart without any deviation.


    ¡°FUCK£¡¡±


    "Protect the princess and President Lu!"


    The other two bodyguards instinctively rushed to protect Lu Yaqing.


    Puff, puff -


    two more shots.


    Well -


    one bodyguard was shot again and the other was hit in the abdomen.


    "Damn it


    "Princess, get out of here!"


    More than a dozen men poured out of the restaurant. They rushed over, set up Lu Yaqing and Annie Beina and left.


    The car over there has been ready for a long time. They just wait for their people to put Lu Yaqing and Lu Yaqing into the car. When they step on the gas pedal, Wu -


    the car sped away.A fierce man with a gun approached the injured bodyguard, the muzzle of the gun aimed at his forehead, "go to die!"


    Bang!


    The poor bodyguard trembled and his head was punctured.


    They dragged away the bodies of Anne Benner''s four bodyguards.


    He washed the ground with water again, and soon recovered calm, as if nothing had happened.


    Some diners seem to be used to such things for a long time,


    they actually continue to eat as if they didn''t know there was a gun fight here.


    Anne Benner was tied to the car by them, and she kept struggling.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do? "


    A man said in a deep voice, "shut your mouth, or I''ll shoot you in the head."


    Lu Yaqing is very quiet and doesn''t shout or shout.


    They were blindfolded, and the car galloped along the coastline and soon entered a manor.


    The car drove into the basement and the two were taken out.


    Anne Bena was taken to another car, and they didn''t know where they were going to take her.


    Soon, Lu Yaqing was taken to a hall.


    A young man whose nose was completely smashed sat on the sofa with three women rubbing his shoulders and thumping his legs.


    Seeing that Lu Yaqing was brought in, he waved and the three women stepped down respectfully.


    Someone pulled open the black towel on Lu Yaqing''s eyes. Lu Yaqing saw each other and said calmly, "it''s you!"


    "It''s me!"


    John Fowler laughed happily.


    Lu Donghua walked by the cigar, and heard that he was the first beauty to stand up


    Lu Yaqing gave him a light look. "I don''t think it''s enough to blow your nose. When Qin Mu comes, you will cry for us. "


    John Feller burst out laughing, "beautiful president Lu, it seems you haven''t figured it out yet."


    "Qin Mu has gone to the capital. He can''t save you even if he has nengni."


    "As for your girl friend, I think she''s in danger now."


    "My plan is seamless."


    "But don''t worry, I''ll enjoy you."


    "By the way, you Donghua have a word called desire for immortality and death."


    "That bastard named Qin Mu broke my nose, and I''ll let you make compensation!"


    "Well, it''s a good deal."


    The guy said to himself.


    Lu Yaqing bit her lips and was worried in her heart.


    In the absence of Qin Mu, Cheng Xueyi is distracted by their plan to turn the tiger away from the mountain, and she and Annie Beina become the meat on their chopping board.


    The other party''s plan is so seamless that it is hard for the immortals to guard against it.


    I don''t know what happened to Cheng Xueyi?


    Now I''m afraid the only hope is on Cheng Xueyi. I hope Xueyi can come in time.

 Chapter 1522

    When we see our compatriots being robbed, it''s a matter of course to step forward.


    Besides, this is a public place, and there are Anne Baina''s bodyguards here. How can Cheng Xueyi think so much?


    Saving people is just an instinct. She didn''t think it was a chain game.


    When she caught up with the car, broke the window and forced her to stop the car that hijacked the Donghua girl,


    she reached out and pulled the girl out.


    Who knows, at that moment, the other side threw out a handful of powder.


    Cheng Xueyi instinctively stunned, behind her back, poof -


    a needle went into her waist.


    It''s the most advanced anesthetic. It''s very powerful. As long as it''s touched, let alone human, even an elephant can''t be spared.


    Cheng xueyigen was not as good as Yungong. He felt numb all over, so he fell on the back of the car.


    All this reaction is too fast, a few men around, hehe to smile.


    "Donghua Kung Fu is not as good as a needle."


    "That''s right. What''s the use of high martial arts? What can''t be done with high technology now? "


    "If she can go to heaven, I''ll shoot her down when I fly."


    Several people laughed when they saw that the plot was successful.


    The Donghua woman in the back row changed her look, "well, the boss is still waiting for us!"


    Soon, someone got a call, "they''ve got it done, too. Annie Baina and President Lu have been arrested. Let''s go!"


    Several cars left the scene at a high speed.


    The woman in the back looked at Cheng Xueyi, "will she wake up?"


    "No way. The packet of powder you just sprinkled is powder, and the anesthetic can last for four hours."


    "No matter how bad she is, she can''t wake up so soon."


    In order to deal with these Donghua strongmen, they went out of their way to find the medicine of Sangong.


    Don''t say that crooked nuts don''t know martial arts. They are extremely cunning.


    Different from Lu Yaqing, Cheng Xueyi is taken to another place.


    It''s a strange place. It''s remote, surrounded by high walls and dense power grids.


    And there was no plaque at the door, not even a name.


    The car came to a stop at the door, and someone went through the formalities.


    The thick electric steel door opened and two men with guns came out.


    When the car entered, the steel door slammed shut.


    Bang!


    It''s a dull voice. It sounds frightening.


    Everyone in the neighborhood knows that this is a black prison in ferrard.


    There are a lot of ferocious prisoners here.


    I didn''t expect that these people were cruel and cruel, and brought Cheng Xueyi to this place.


    There is only one pure steel gate in and out of the prison.


    After entering the prison, you can see that there are large dense nets over the prison.


    There are tens of thousands of volts of high-voltage electricity on this Internet. Once someone wants to sneak attack from the air, it is bound to be instantly burned into black carbon by the high-voltage electricity.


    So don''t expect anyone to escape from here, or come in and break the prison.


    A fierce man got out of the car and said with a smile to the warden, "my prince asked us to send you a big gift."


    The warden is an old and ugly guy, but he looks fierce.


    he doesn''t look like a good man at all. He gives a sound and looks at the door with a pair of gloomy eyes.


    "What kind of gift?"


    The fierce man laughed, "don''t worry, you''ll know later."


    He turned back and yelled at the people in the car, "lift her down!"


    The back door opened, and the Donghua woman and two men lifted Cheng Xueyi out of the car and put it on the concrete floor.


    Cheng Xueyi''s eyes are closed, completely unconscious.


    As soon as the warden''s eyes brightened, he suddenly lost his soul, "Oh! Oh, my God


    "Where did you find the woman? I have never seen such a beautiful woman


    The fierce man complacently said, "of course, she is a famous beauty in Donghua. It''s better than the stars or something


    The warden waved his hands with disdain, "don''t mention those stars to me."


    He turned his back and looked around Cheng Xueyi for a while, then crawled on the ground, as if he had a kind of worship for goddess.


    "It''s beautiful!"


    "This is God''s masterpiece."


    The warden got up and said, "come on, what does your prince want?"


    The fierce man laughed, "the prince asked you to help him train."


    The warden listened and nodded, "OK, that''s OK."


    "It must satisfy the prince."


    "Oh, I forgot to remind you that she is a Donghua warrior, and her strength is very strong. You have to find a way to solve her skill first."The fierce man warned.


    The warden said, "don''t worry, even if she can go to heaven, I can make her obedient."


    "Come on! Carry her in


    Four big men with guns come over and carry Cheng Xueyi into a room.


    The room was also a thick, heavy iron door.


    A Western woman in black leather is very rough, and her height is more than 1.7 meters.


    He had a dark complexion and a fierce face.


    With a whip in his hand, he doesn''t look like a good man.


    Of course, it''s certainly not an ordinary role to play in such a black prison.


    The warden came up and said, "this is the woman the prince wants. You have a month to train her."


    "Yes! Dear warden


    The woman with the whip answered and yelled at the four equally stout women standing next to him who were only in three-point style.


    "Tie her up first and get rid of her anesthetic."


    ¡°YES£¡¡±


    One of the women brought a bowl of water and forced Cheng Xueyi to open her mouth.


    Soon after pouring down the water, Cheng Xueyi wakes up.


    She opened her eyes and struggled a few times.


    I suddenly found that I couldn''t use all my skills.


    What''s the matter?


    Cheng Xueyi is in a panic.


    Her hands and feet were fixed on a cold narrow bed.


    Next to them stood four indifferent women.


    Another fierce looking woman approaches with a whip. Cheng Xueyi panics, "what are you doing?"


    The woman with the whip said indifferently, "you are the one the prince likes. The prince wants us to train you."


    Training?


    What to teach?


    Cheng Xueyi panics and wants to kill him.


    But she has been poisoned by powder of San Gong. It is impossible for her to recover her power in a short time.


    Moreover, they would give her powder every other period of time, so that she would not have the chance to recover.


    "What to teach? Of course, it''s about turning you into a prince''s plaything. "


    Cheng Xueyi panic, face a cold, "I will kill you!"


    She knows that there are many perverts abroad, often imprisoning some girls for their enjoyment.


    If you get this kind of treatment, with Cheng Xueyi''s temper, you might as well die.


    He absolutely can''t let this kind of person touch, Cheng Xue Yi bites a lip, ruthless voice way.


    "Ha ha ha --"


    after listening to her, the other party laughed, "Donghua girl, it seems that you don''t know your situation."


    "No one can escape from us, not to mention that we have given you medicine. Even if you have the ability to communicate with heaven, you will only become a lamb and accept our training obediently."


    "Don''t worry, we will make you very comfortable!"


    "It makes you feel like heaven."


    "Come on! Take off her clothes


    The fierce woman said.

 Chapter 1523

    The two women came immediately and were about to take off Cheng Xueyi''s clothes.


    Cheng Xueyi''s Apricot eyes were round and his silver teeth were broken. He said angrily in Northern American, "how dare you?"


    "I swear, who dares to move me, I destroy who."


    The two women felt her murderous spirit and were stunned.


    The fierce woman with the whip sneered, "today we will teach you well, so that you can serve the prince obediently in the future."


    "Become the prince''s new favorite."


    Fierce woman two eyes a stare, "you Leng do?"


    "Do it!"


    The two women reach out and grab the button of Cheng Xueyi. Cheng Xueyi will explode at that moment.


    Gnash your teeth and be angry.


    If you really want to fall here, you might as well die.


    Seeing these women come to take off their clothes, Cheng Xueyi''s blood vessels are going to explode.


    It''s a pity that she can''t lift any strength at the moment.


    The power of San Gong powder is too strong for her to protect herself.


    "Go away! Don''t touch me


    She was about to bite her teeth and commit suicide when the iron door in the room banged.


    The thick iron door was kicked open, and the whole door fell to the ground with a roar.


    All the people in the room looked back at the door. It was empty and there was no one.


    The ferocious woman was wondering. She was very angry and yelled, "who is it?"


    Whoo!


    A gust of wind came, PA!


    She got a good slap in the face.


    The whole person was reeled and retreated for more than ten steps.


    She held the whip and was furious.


    FUCK£¡


    Who is it?


    Come out!


    Whoo!


    It was another kick, and her people flew up again and sat down on the ground.


    This woman is also a ruthless role, struggling to start.


    There was a black light in the room, poof -


    a black cross was nailed to her throat.


    Gurgle -


    blood gushed out and flowed to her chest.


    The woman covered her throat and struggled reluctantly.


    The other four women were about to show their faces in panic.


    Whoosh -


    four black cross marks were nailed on their throats, and they all covered their throats and fell down.


    The blood flowed out and filled the room with the smell of blood.


    "Sister Xueyi, are you ok?"


    A dark shadow appeared slowly. It was Li Shuchen.


    Cheng Xueyi is ecstatic, "Shu Chen, help me!"


    Li Shuchen nodded, and with a flash of cold light in his hand, he cut the belt that tied Cheng Xueyi''s wrist and feet,


    quickly helped her up.


    Just now this scene frightens Cheng Xueyi''s face to be pale, almost bites the tongue to commit suicide.


    Thanks to Li Shuchen.


    After being rescued by Li Shuchen, Cheng Xueyi looks grateful, "thank you, Shuchen."


    If she doesn''t come, I''m afraid she will really despair.


    Li Shuchen shook his head, "come on, sister Xueyi. You are my benefactor. Without you, I would not be today. "


    "Shu Chen is willing to work for you."


    Cheng Xueyi tries to use his skill, but he still can''t.


    Li Shuchen said, "let''s leave here first."


    Cheng Xueyi bit her lip and nodded, "quick, Yaqing is captured by them."


    They were about to go out when a group of guards came in.


    Armed, they saw that all the five women in the room were dead and yelled with guns, "Damn it! Fire


    Whoosh -


    without giving them any chance at all, Li Shuchen hit out a few cold lights, and the first guards were killed on the spot.


    The man in the back was shocked and was about to shoot. Li Shuchen had already risen from the sky, and a short knife swept across the sky, brushing -


    to kill all the guards.


    She came back and carried her snow coat. "Let''s go!"


    Cheng Xueyi sighed in secret. If he still has the ability, what are they?


    Just hope Yaqing doesn''t have anything to do at this time.


    Thinking that she was almost insulted by them and that Lu Yaqing had been arrested by them for such a long time, would it have been


    Cheng Xueyi is so angry that her tears are coming out, and her anger is even worse.


    Another large group of prison guards rushed over, all of them were big guns. When they saw Li Shuchen, they opened fire without saying a word.


    TA TA ta -


    the bullets came like raindrops. Fortunately, Li Shuchen was such a strong man. Ordinary people would have hung up for hundreds of times.


    Cheng Xue Yi way, "put me down, you go to save Ya Qing."Li Shuchen said, "no, I don''t know where Lu was sent by them. Let''s kill out first. "


    As the top two killers in the global killer list, Li Shuchen''s strength is not boastful.


    These guards are like killing chickens in her eyes.


    She doesn''t use a gun. She likes a knife.


    In the hand of the East Island Ninja knife brush to cut in the past, an instant a large fall.


    She likes the feeling of licking blood.


    As a top killer, what''s more pleasant than seeing your knife cut the throat of your target?


    Soon, a large number of guards were killed by her.


    And Cheng Xueyi sits there, eyes closed, is forced to exercise.


    She wants to force out the poison in her body and recover her power.


    When Li Shuchen saw the heat on her head, he knew that it was a critical moment.


    It''s a pity that I can''t help her. The guards keep pouring in.


    How dare she be careless when the bullets are flying?


    So she has to fight for time for Cheng Xueyi.


    It''s the black prison in ferrard, and it''s also a notorious murder den.


    I don''t know how many prisoners died here.


    These people come in and never go out alive.


    It''s very difficult for people to disappear here.


    I didn''t expect that Cheng Xueyi was sent here today. Li Shuchen was merciless and killed these guards mercilessly.


    The sound of the gun aroused the shouts of the prisoners, who beat the iron door frantically.


    Many prisoners do not know what happened outside. Since there was a gunshot, it means that there was a mess in the prison and they were all excited.


    Once there is a riot in the prison, they may escape.


    After all, a lot of prisoners are here, and they can''t leave in their lifetime.


    The gunfire became more and more intense. Someone threw a grenade at Li Shuchen. Li Shuchen kicked the grenade back.


    Boom!


    A loud noise blew open the door of another cell.


    More than a dozen prisoners inside smelled the smell of blood and cried out,


    they rushed out of the cell, picked up the guns and made a mess of sweeping. In an instant, more than a dozen guards were killed.


    The warden is coming here with a large group of people to quickly lock the breach.


    Some prisoners took the opportunity to blow up the doors of other cells, releasing more prisoners.


    For a moment, the whole prison was in a mess.


    TA TA ta -


    gunshots, shouts, smashes, explosions, all in a mess.


    Li Shuchen is so happy, let them fight! Hurriedly back to Cheng Xueyi, Cheng Xueyi slowly opened his eyes, "thank you Shu Chen sister."


    Li Shuchen was very happy, "sister Xueyi, are you ok? That''s great. Let''s kill together! "


    Boom -


    there was a loud noise. At the same time, the alarm rang and the warden raised the alarm.


    "It''s an emergency order to destroy the whole prison. It''s no good!"


    There is an emergency response system in the prison. Once there is a large-scale explosion, they will detonate the destruction device and kill all the prisoners in the whole prison.

 Chapter 1524

    There are various organs in this black prison, such as poisonous gas, power grid, fuel, etc.


    in case of explosion, they can separate the whole prison and kill the prisoners in various ways.


    Didi -


    the alarm device rings, the electric door is closing,


    a group of prisoners are locked in one of the sections. When the electric door is closed, a stream of poisonous gas is ejected from the corner of the wall in the closed section.


    Some prisoners screamed hysterically and were shooting obstinately. The bullet hit the wall. It was meaningless.


    Soon, they were invaded by poison gas and fell to the ground one by one.


    The prisoners who inhaled the poisonous gas covered their necks desperately, struggling painfully, foaming and twitching.


    Blinking workers, these prisoners were all killed by the gas.


    The whole prison''s electric door is starting layer upon layer, Li Shuchen roared, "sister Xueyi, come on! We can''t get out any later. "


    Cheng Xueyi spits out a long breath, "go!"


    Two people quickly through an electric door, the door even issued Zizi current sound.


    "Don''t touch these doors. There are tens of thousands of volts of high voltage on them."


    Sure enough, several other prisoners rushed out. Someone tried to stop the door from closing, but they were attracted by high voltage.


    It''s directly burned into black charcoal, which makes the whole enclosed area full of harsh smell.


    They are so vicious.


    Cheng Xueyi and his wife had just passed through the door when they heard a bang from behind. The two iron doors collided heavily.


    Two people can''t help but burst out a cold sweat, in this place even if Li Shuchen can be invisible, I''m afraid also can''t avoid this power grid.


    Stealth is just a camouflage, but it can''t turn itself into air.


    They quickly passed through several iron gates and soon came to safety.


    The whole prison has been divided into dozens of areas, large and small. The prisoners have been killed by poison gas and high-voltage electricity before they escape.


    Cheng Xueyi and Li Shuchen look back at the desperate prisoners and sigh.


    Unfortunately, their place is not safe either.


    Although has escaped from the cell, came to the courtyard under the high wall.


    Overhead is a dense grid, surrounded by strong walls.


    There may be traps under your feet.


    "Sister Xueyi, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go!"


    Deng Deng Deng -


    before the end of the talk, nearly a hundred guards in full military equipment rushed out from all around.


    All these people are fierce and murderous. They are all bloodthirsty demons who kill people without blinking an eye.


    Hundreds of guns were aimed at them, and the skinny warden came out and sneered at them,


    "hum! You want to get out of me? There are no doors. "


    "Only dead people can get out of my prison."


    He looked at them coldly. "Damn Donghua people, I killed so many prisoners. This account should be charged to you."


    "Listen, they are yours!"


    "Just take a breath and do whatever you want."


    Oh?


    It''s a pleasant order. The Bailai guard licks his tongue and looks at the two beauties happily.


    The warden has a lot of incentive methods for them, and often rewards some beautiful female prisoners to let them do whatever they want.


    As long as people don''t die, they can do whatever they want.


    Therefore, some female prisoners are often made mentally ill by them.


    Several strong guards threw down their guns, took off their clothes and were ready to catch the two beauties with bare arms.


    Li Shuchen suddenly sent out a burst of happy laughter, "sister Xueyi, the opportunity has come!"


    Cheng Xueyi understands that they want to capture them alive, so the final result is that they die and they go out alive.


    In fact, they can''t afford such evil ideas. If they directly release poison gas, they have no chance to escape.


    Don''t wait for a few strong such as wild animal general guard to rush toward, Cheng Xue Yi and Li Shu Chen move together.


    Brush!


    Li Shuchen in the hands of a black knife swept, the throat of the two guards were cut off, they still maintain the posture of falling forward.


    Plop!


    When he fell to the ground, he had become two dead people.


    Cheng Xueyi''s eyebrows have been killing for a long time. With the strength of her peak state, she smashes the frontal bones of the two guards with one hand.


    The whole head was broken by Cheng Xueyi.


    FUCK£¡


    When the warden found out how stupid and stupid his decision was, it was obviously too late.


    Want to play cat and mouse game, did not expect the cat was eaten by the mouse.


    Brush -


    Li Shuchen is like a dark shadow, waving the knife in his hand and harvesting the life of these guards.Cheng Xueyi is murderous and angry. Every move makes these guards die.


    The warden was so scared that he said, "kill them!"


    After that, he turned around and left.


    Puff -


    several more guards were killed by Li Shuchen''s black knife, and Li Shuchen had rushed behind the prison governor.


    Peng -


    with one palm, Cheng Xueyi flies several guards, whose figure is as fast as lightning.


    The warden was so scared that he couldn''t look polite and fell on the ground.


    "Kill them, kill them!"


    He crawled on the ground, shouting hysterically.


    TA TA ta -


    behind, a dozen guards opened fire.


    Cheng Xueyi and Li Shuchen figure a float, seize their companions push past.


    These companions were beaten into a sieve in an instant.


    "Sister Xueyi, you go to catch the warden, I''ll cut off the queen!"


    Li Shuchen waved the black knife in his hand and killed all sides.


    Cheng Xueyi did not hesitate, "OK!"


    Peng -


    after killing several guards, Xueyi''s figure floats to the warden.


    At the moment, her heart was full of anger and hatred, so she would not show mercy at all.


    After killing more than ten guards, Cheng Xueyi chases the warden.


    The warden had already got up and retreated to the iron door.


    Where to run?


    Once let him into the iron door, back to the control room, two people can no longer have the hope of escape.


    Just as the warden is about to rush into the iron door, Cheng Xueyi pops up a wisp of wind.


    Poof -


    ah!


    The warden screamed and fell to the ground again.


    Half of his body was stuck in the middle of the door.


    Cheng Xueyi rushes over and steps on his back.


    Unexpectedly want to teach oneself to become that kind of female pet, Cheng Xueyi a anger, a foot step down.


    Ah!


    The warden''s spine broke.


    The central nervous system was destroyed and the lower body was completely unconscious.


    Cheng Xueyi drags his leg, angry, "Shu Chen, hold on!"


    "Good class!"


    Li Shuchen drinks and brushes --


    the black knife in her hand is thrown out, a beautiful whirl to kill.


    Poof -


    in the blink of an eye, at least a dozen guards were killed.


    All the wounds were exactly the same, all of them were cut throat, bleeding.


    Black knife flies back, Li Shuchen volleys, and completes a beautiful kill in the air.


    A dark light swept across the sky, and the last few guards were killed.


    A hundred people, all died in the hands of Cheng Xueyi and Li Shuchen in the blink of an eye.


    After killing these people, they still don''t get rid of each other.


    Come to the control room and press one of the fuel buttons.


    Several huge oil tanks in the prison instantly poured out hundreds of tons of fuel oil, soaking the main hub around the prison.


    Two people carrying the disabled warden, open the door of the prison.


    He turned back and threw a lighter in the gate.


    Poof -


    a flame sprang up, and the whole prison turned into a sea of fire.


    The warden looked at the scene and cried out in horror, "no! NO£¡¡±


    Li Shuchen sneers, mentions that he throws into the sea of fire, two people turn around to walk.


    "Ah -"


    there was a desperate scream from the warden behind.

 Chapter 1525

    "Shu Chen, where are we now?"


    Cheng Xueyi is not familiar with this place. She lost her mobile phone, so she had to ask Li Shuchen.


    Li Shuchen can never bring a mobile phone, as a killer, the mobile phone will only let her expose her identity.


    "Sister snow, this is the west of ferrard."


    "No! Yaqing doesn''t know where she was taken by them. We must find Yaqing as soon as possible. "


    In a hurry, Cheng Xueyi raced to a car parked beside the road.


    Since they are in the west, the direction is completely opposite.


    When I went out to dinner with Annie Benner, it was by the sea.


    Li Shuchen smashed open the window, "I''ll drive, you are not familiar with the road."


    Cheng Xueyi is crazy and regretful.


    Now she fully understood that the whole plan was a conspiracy.


    Cheng Xueyi clenches Bei''s teeth and swears in her heart that if something happens to Lu Yaqing, she will bloody wash these families.


    There is no time to inform Qin Mu that she and Li Shuchen are driving away.


    Behind it is the infamous black prison in farad City, which is now in flames.


    "Shu Chen, we have to find a way to get a communication tool."


    Cheng Xueyi finds that it''s no use sitting in the car in a hurry, so she wants to contact Qin Mu.


    "Sister, it''s evening, where can we find communication tools?" Li said


    It''s impossible to find any communication tools when the car is on high speed.


    After more than an hour''s galloping, we soon came to the viaduct in the east of ferrard.


    Li Shuchen said, "down the viaduct, let''s find a place to call."


    Twenty minutes later, Li Shuchen drove up.


    I was about to get off the viaduct when the car suddenly stalled and ran out of gas.


    I''ll go!


    They abandoned the car and rushed into the city.


    Finally, I found a shop, took the phone and called.


    The first call was to Lu Yaqing, who was unable to get through.


    Cheng Xueyi is not good!


    Call Annie Benner again, still can''t get through.


    Her heart sank and she felt that the sky was falling.


    Qin Mu asked himself to protect them, but something happened.


    Cheng Xueyi bites her teeth and has to call Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu had been sleeping for a long time. He had just met President franm during the day. When President franm heard that Qin Mu wanted a piece of land that could not be controlled in the desert, he could not help but be a little silly.


    In fact, he had a headache all the time and didn''t know how to deal with Qin Mu.


    I didn''t expect that Qin Mu''s request was so simple.


    So without saying a word, he signed directly and gave two more squares by the way.


    Of course, he couldn''t understand why Qin Mu wanted such a useless land.


    But since it was his own request, he didn''t care. He just agreed.


    Qin Mu, who is enjoying noble treatment in the capital, received a strange phone call in the middle of the night.


    He originally refused to accept, hesitated for a moment, what if it was Lu Yaqing?


    As soon as he answers the phone and hears Cheng Xueyi''s anxious voice, Qin Mu jumps out of bed immediately.


    "Don''t worry, maybe they don''t have a signal on their cell phones," she said


    "You go to the scene first, and I''ll start right away."


    Qin Mu also knows that his words can only comfort Cheng Xueyi. Since Cheng Xueyi is led away by them in a planned way, needless to say, something must have happened to them.


    The horse got a coin!


    After hanging up, Qin Mu called Mr. fram for the first time, "no matter what method you use, you must send me back to ferrard city immediately."


    Cheng Xueyi and his wife arrived at the restaurant, which had been closed for a long time.


    There was no sign at the scene, and nothing seemed to happen.


    Cheng Xueyi can''t manage so much. He rushes in and pulls the security guard of the restaurant. He angrily asks about the situation at that time.


    A few security guards are very drag at the beginning, Niubi noisy, completely don''t take Cheng Xueyi seriously.


    Li Shuchen suddenly drew out the knife, chopped it down and cut off one of the security guards'' fingers.


    See her murderous way only, "you don''t say, I kill you!"


    Several security guards were frightened and told the story again.


    Cheng Xueyi proposes to watch the surveillance video. How dare these security guards refuse?


    Take the two people to the monitoring room to see the video at that time, Cheng Xueyi is angry.


    One hand smashed a desk in the monitoring room.


    "Who are they?"


    Several security guards shook their heads, one by one scared out of the atmosphere.


    Li Shuchen said, "don''t worry, I have a way to find their whereabouts."


    She snatched a mobile phone from the security guard, downloaded a video, and then forwarded it to her mailbox."Snow clothes elder sister, not urgent, we should have a way."


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for the mobile email to receive the message.


    Li Shuchen said, "they belong to the local underworld. Let''s go! I''ll take you to them. "


    She looked at the security guards and said, "I''ll use my cell phone first!"


    They rushed out and took advantage of the dark night to come to a nightclub.


    It''s more than three o''clock in the morning, and the nightclub has already closed.


    But Li Shuchen knows that this is the headquarters of the biggest underground force in ferrard city.


    She and Cheng Xueyi directly rush in and pull up the leader who is holding two blonde women to sleep.


    Pa pa -


    after two slaps, the hand shakes and a black knife is put on the other side''s neck.


    Li Shuchen asked angrily, "where did you get Annie Beina and the Donghua woman?"


    In the middle of the night, the other party was in a daze. How could it have happened?


    You know, usually they are a group of ferocious guys, licking blood on the tip of the knife,


    what scenes have you never seen?


    But this time he was confused, completely did not know where the other party came from.


    Cheng Xueyi asked angrily, and the other party roared, "who is it? Dare to be with me... "


    Before the end of the talk, Li Shuchen stabbed him.


    Ah!


    The two women on the bed screamed, and the leader roared hysterically, "you --"


    "pa!"


    Li Shuchen has a heavy hand and slaps off several teeth of the other party.


    Cold voice way, "I count to three, if you don''t say again, I will kill you!"


    "Three


    Poof -


    another stab.


    The leader was so sad that he was stabbed twice when he got up in his sleep.


    Maybe it was her cry that alerted others. Five or six men rushed in from outside.


    One of them is a Donghua woman.


    When Cheng Xueyi sees her, she is angry.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Figure in a flash, directly rushed to the other side, a hand stretch, pinch each other''s neck.


    "I saved you, but you framed me!"


    The Donghua woman was stunned when she saw Cheng Xueyi.


    "You..."


    Click!


    There is no time to speak at all, the neck has been pinched by Cheng Xueyi.


    Cheng Xueyi is angry and throws her away.


    Li Shuchen in the hand of a wave of the black knife, a few just rushed in under all by the black knife across the throat to die.


    She stared at her eyes. "It seems you want to die!"


    No -- no -


    when the other party sees that several of his capable cadres are all killed in an instant, how dare they be tough?


    He twisted his face in pain and said, "John Fowler asked me to do it."


    "They have been sent to John Feller''s seaside estate."


    Poof -


    Li Shuchen threw a knife into it and stabbed his heart. Caimu said, "thank you!"


    Drawing out the knife, she said to Cheng Xueyi, "elder sister Xueyi, let''s go!"


    Cheng Xueyi was so anxious at the moment that she bit her lip and nodded. They ran away again.


    Target, John Feller''s seaside private estate.

 Chapter 1526

    The darkness of the night enveloped the city of ferrard like a giant beast.


    The black prison in the West has long been turned into a sea of fire.


    In a seaside manor, Prince DuPont patiently guarded Anne Bena.


    He said that one day Anne Bennet would be asked to climb onto her own bed. Even if she was dishonoured and unwilling, she would have to give in.


    Anne Benner was in a room on the second floor. She had seen her four bodyguards killed.


    I was sent to Prince DuPont.


    Prince DuPont has been here more than once. He has held parties here before, so she is no stranger to this place.


    And sure enough, Anne Bennet was staring at you in her pajamas! You dare to move President Lu. Qin Mu won''t let you go. "


    Prince DuPont laughed. "What''s my business? I don''t know anything. "


    "I just want people I like."


    "Anne Bennet, I said that one day, I want you to climb up to my bed."


    "Of course, if you are wise, I will spoil you like a queen."


    Anne Benner was very angry. "DuPont, you despicable little man."


    "Die your heart, I will never give in to you all my life."


    Prince DuPont laughed triumphantly, "it doesn''t matter, you will give in one day."


    "Next, your grandfather may have an accident like your father."


    "Don''t you feel scared? And you will lose everything you deserve. "


    Prince DuPont sat down and immediately two hot young women came to wait on him.


    As soon as he reached out his hand, the bodyguard next to him immediately offered him his favorite cigar.


    Prince DuPont took a breath and said, "I don''t lack women. You are not different from them."


    He patted the women around him, "they will make me very comfortable, not like you, so stubborn."


    "I know that there is a kind of hero worship in your heart. It doesn''t matter. Your hero will soon die."


    "These aristocratic backgrounds all have ancient strongmen. They will not tolerate anyone to be so presumptuous and publicized on the land of North America."


    Annie Baina yelled, "let me out. I''m going to find President Lu."


    Prince DuPont shook his head, looked at the watch on his wrist and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Lu, she has become the new favorite in John Feller''s bed."


    "Asshole!"


    Annie Benner is mad.


    "I swear, if you dare to hurt Mr. Lu, I will never end with you!"


    Ha ha ha -


    Prince DuPont laughed so happily, "honey, I have a very exciting news for you."


    "If there is no accident, your president Lu has already been put to bed by John Feller. As a man of John Feller, you know, he can''t wait to do that."


    "I am not the same, I like you to take the initiative, willing to give me."


    "He''s a beast, I''m a gentleman."


    "Oh, there''s another very happy, very happy thing. Your friend, she was sent to the black prison in ferrard City, where she would be trained to look like a man


    "Ha ha ha -"


    Prince DuPont laughs again.


    Anne Bennet couldn''t imagine that they could do anything.


    If Lu Yaqing and Cheng Xueyi have an accident, how can they deal with Qin Mu?


    Anne Baina, like going crazy, pounced on Prince DuPont.


    She was stopped by two bodyguards.


    Prince DuPont flicked his cigar. "Don''t stop her. Let her come and see how I''m going to ravage her."


    Two bodyguards were about to push Anne Benner over when Prince DuPont''s cell phone rang.


    A bodyguard answered the phone and soon changed his face.


    "Prince, it''s not good. There''s a big fire in the prison. Everyone is buried in the sea of fire."


    What?


    Prince DuPont trembled and could hardly believe it.


    A fire?


    The prison in the west of ferrard city is a well-known devil''s hell. Its security facilities are so perfect, and there are also destruction devices, so it is impossible for prisoners to escape.


    All right, how could there be a fire?


    The bodyguard carefully reported, "it''s said that the oil depot leakage led to the whole prison being engulfed by the fire."


    "No, no!" Prince DuPont always felt something was wrong.


    In all these years, there has never been anything wrong with the prison. You don''t think it''s strange that there was a fire?


    He asked nervously, "is there anyone alive?"


    "No!""According to rescuers at the scene, no one left alive."


    That''s strange!


    Is something wrong with some of the prison''s installations?


    He calmed down and thought for a while, "call John Feller and ask him what''s going on over there?"


    The bodyguard went to John Philbert decisively.


    The phone rang and no one answered.


    "Prince, John Fowler has been refusing to answer the phone. Is he having fun?"


    Prince DuPont scolded, "son of a bitch!"


    It''s reasonable that John Fowler doesn''t answer the phone. He just got such a beautiful girl this evening. How can he have time to answer the phone?


    Prince DuPont threw his cigarette. "Go and have a look!"


    As he was about to leave, he looked at Annie Bennet. "Take care of her."


    In the middle of the night, Cheng Xueyi and Li Shuchen are sitting in the car. Finally, Li Shuchen receives the call and calmly says, "OK, I know!"


    Hung up the phone, Li Shuchen way, "snow clothes elder sister, has found."


    "President Lu is likely to be taken away by John Feller''s people. He has a manor by the sea."


    "Go


    Cheng Xueyi wants to put on his wings and fly over.


    Now the car they took was the second one that Li Shuchen got. The car galloped again and rushed to John Feller''s seaside manor at a speed of 180 yards.


    "According to intelligence, John Feller''s estate is about 80 kilometers away."


    Li Shuchen said.


    Cheng Xueyi bit her lips and thought silently in her heart. Yaqing, don''t worry.


    I''m coming! I''m here to save you!


    If something happens to Lu Yaqing, Cheng Xueyi will never forgive herself.


    She hated herself for being so stupid. Why should she take advantage of others?


    Cheng Xueyi has tears in her eyes and clenches her fists.


    What will happen if a girl like Lu Yaqing falls into the hands of these people?


    She couldn''t imagine.


    Of course, Li Shuchen also knows the seriousness of the consequences, and after such a long time, no one can guarantee that anything unexpected will happen.


    As Prince DuPont said, he didn''t want Annie Bennet to upset her and hurt her dignity.


    Let her willingly climb into his bed.


    But John Feller doesn''t have so much patience. He will tear off all the disguises at all costs.


    Cheng Xueyi''s teeth are chattering all the time. The closer she gets to John Feller''s manor, the more nervous she is.


    Yaqing, I''m coming!


    You must hold on, don''t worry!

 Chapter 1527

    There are several places with special scenery on the seashore of ferrard city.


    It used to be a favorite place for tourists, but later it became a private area for the rich.


    They paid for the beaches and built their own private residences.


    John Feller''s manor is near this beautiful beach.


    When Prince DuPont arrived here, he suddenly smelled a melancholy smell of blood.


    He shrugged his nose and looked around strangely.


    The assistant beside said, "maybe it''s just the smell of sea water."


    Prince DuPont shook his head. "No way!"


    He had never seen sea water so fishy, and the smell in the air should not be the smell of sea water.


    "Prince, John Feller''s manor is so dark that there are no lights."


    The person nearby can''t help but ask in doubt.


    For some reason, Prince DuPont always had a bad feeling and muttered to himself, "what''s the matter with this John Feller?"


    The car soon drove to the gate of the manor. The gate was closed, and the smell of blood in the air became more and more strong.


    There seems to be something swaying with the wind in the dark gate.


    "Wang Prince


    One of the assistants next to him called in a panic.


    DuPont''s vision is not too good.


    "What is it?"


    The bodyguards around him immediately panicked and drew their guns together as if facing the enemy.


    "Prince, it seems that things are not good."


    They wanted to persuade Prince DuPont to retreat.


    Prince DuPont said coldly, "go and have a look!"


    The assistant covered his eyes and dared not approach.


    "Prince, don''t --"


    Prince DuPont approached the gate under the protection of several bodyguards.


    But it was too dark at night, he yelled, "turn on the headlights!"


    The driver transferred the car and aimed it at the gate.


    "Ah


    A man next to Prince DuPont was so scared that he stepped back and fell to the ground.


    Prince DuPont raised his head and looked slowly at the black thing on his head.


    Whoa!


    Something fell on his face, with a strong smell.


    He put out his hand. It''s blood!


    When I saw the sticky liquid on my hand, I felt flustered for no reason.


    Looking up, there were two ferocious corpses hanging above.


    The body''s tongue was long, his face was dark, and his eyes were bulging out.


    Their necks all had a gap that had been bitten by something, and they looked very frightening.


    Prince DuPont shivered and stepped back.


    A cool wind blowing from the sea makes people tremble instinctively.


    "Prince, Prince."


    Several bodyguards nervously around, "let''s withdraw!"


    "No!"


    Prince DuPont calmed down. "What''s going on in the manor?"


    Ba Da - Ba Da -


    a group of people were about to walk in when a stream of blood overflowed from the mouths of the two corpses hanging above the gate and dropped at their feet,


    there was a shiver in the crowd.


    Prince DuPont, under the protection of his bodyguards, tried to step into the manor.


    As soon as the light shone, there were bodies all over the ground.


    None of the bodyguards and servants in the manor were spared,


    their death was terrible. Some of them had their arms and legs removed, and some had only a broken trunk.


    Prince DuPont was about to raise his foot when he touched something.


    Looking down, a bloody head rolled down on the ground in horror.


    Oh, my God!


    The crowd shivered again, and the bodyguards were a little timid.


    "Prince, it''s gloomy here. It''s terrible. Let''s go!"


    Prince DuPont''s legs trembled. "Come on, come on, see if John Fowler is alive?"


    Ahead, there are several mutilated bodies.


    The blood flowed upstream into a river, and the whole manor was filled with blood mist.


    In the front, a bodyguard was torn by some force, and the whole person was divided into two parts from the middle.


    Internal organs, all kinds of organs are scattered on the ground, which looks shocking.


    Two bodyguards tried to enter the manor, but they came back with a cry before they entered.


    ¡°NO£¡ NO£¡¡±


    "Prince, let''s go. It''s terrible."


    Prince DuPont was frightened and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The bodyguard replied, "there is a corpse inside. The whole head and skin have been peeled off by something."


    Everyone instinctively trembled, and Prince DuPont vomited."Come on, get out of here!"


    A group of people panicked and fled.


    Just ran outside, and someone can''t help vomiting.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa


    The driver drove away in a panic. A sea breeze came, and the two bodies hanging above the gate kept shaking. It was really frightening.


    It''s terrible. Some people were bitten to death.


    Some people were torn in two by great strength.


    There are still some people who have been stripped of their limbs by something, and even more people who have been stripped of their skin.


    The car went a long way, and Prince DuPont was still shaking.


    How could he care for the life and death of John Fowler when such a thing happened?


    Creak -


    as soon as they left, another black Ford came up and stopped at the door with a sharp brake.


    Li Shuchen directly illuminated the headlights of the car, and they saw two dead bodies hanging above the gate of the manor.


    "What''s the matter?"


    No wonder they smelled a strong smell of blood all the way. There was an accident in the manor.


    "Yaqing!"


    Cheng Xueyi is about to rush past and is stopped by Li Shuchen.


    "Sister Xueyi, don''t worry. It''s weird here."


    She''s a killer. She knows all about it.


    They took the torch from the car and came to the door.


    Looking up at the two bodies, Li Shuchen waved his knife and brushed it!


    With a flash of black light, the rope hanging the body was cut off.


    Lu Yaqing is not worried about their eyes.


    "They were killed by something alive!"


    Li Shuchen saw the wound of two bodies.


    Cheng Xueyi nodded, and a fist sized hole appeared on the necks of the two corpses. What on earth does it need to have such a big mouth?


    When they stepped into the manor, the scene in front of them was frightening.


    The ground is full of broken arms and limbs, and even a body torn in half.


    It''s full of internal organs. It looks terrible.


    Cheng Xueyi''s eyes swept around and kicked open the door of the manor.


    Ah!


    Rao is Li Shuchen, the killer can''t help screaming.


    On the chair in the room, there was a skinned body.


    The whole body is bloody and looks scary.


    What the hell is it?


    Cheng Xueyi looks at the whole manor. There are incomplete bodies everywhere.


    Their death is different, but extremely miserable.


    Cheng Xueyi tied Lu Yaqing''s safety with all her heart. She couldn''t manage so much and rushed to the second floor.


    At the door on the second floor were several black and white men, John Fowler''s bodyguards.


    They died in the same way as the two bodies hanging at the door. They were also bitten by something.


    Open the door, the room has a few half red fruit, or clothes cruel incomplete woman body.


    There was a headless corpse on the sofa. The whole viscera was hollowed out and the head didn''t know where to go.


    Cheng Xueyi estimates this person''s height and body shape. It should be John Feller. That''s right.


    There is no one living in the whole manor. The smell of blood in the air is disgusting. Lu Yaqing''s whereabouts are unknown.


    what happened in this manor?


    Cheng Xueyi''s heart is suddenly raised in her throat. She rushes out crazily and shouts in the dark, "Ya Qing, Ya Qing!"

 Chapter 1528

    Qin Mu rushed from the capital and arrived at the scene at almost the same speed.


    Feeling the bloody smell of the whole manor, Qin Mu was very anxious.


    The figure rushes into the manor and sees Cheng Xueyi and Li Shuchen from a distance. Qin Mu shouts, "Xueyi!"


    Cheng Xueyi turns around and sees Qin Mu in tears.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t protect them."


    Li Shuchen came over and called in a low voice, "Mr. Qin."


    Qin Mu saw the broken limbs in the manor, his heart sank, "what happened?"


    Li Shuchen rescues himself from Cheng Xueyi and tells the story of burning the prison.


    What''s going on in the manor? She didn''t know.


    Now Lu Yaqing and Annie Beina are missing.


    Qin Mu comforts Cheng Xueyi, she is also anxious, guilt to cry out.


    The three searched the whole manor again and found no trace of them at all.


    "Go


    Isn''t John Fowler with Prince DuPont?


    Qin Mu angrily pulls Cheng Xueyi and angrily goes to find the damned Prince DuPont.


    Prince DuPont had been scared out of his wits for a long time and had fled from ferrard.


    It''s terrible. It''s terrible.


    He had never seen anything so terrible as this evening. He left John Fowler''s manor. He didn''t even go back to his manor. He went straight back to the capital.


    Qin Mu three people rushed to his manor, several bodyguards stopped at the door, Qin Mu directly fly.


    He stepped on his opponent''s chest and asked angrily, "where''s the DuPont boy?"


    The bodyguard had seen Qin Mu''s prestige for a long time, and he was scared and said, "he He Not in the manor. "


    "What about Annie Beina and the Donghua girl?"


    The bodyguard cried nervously, "she She It''s upstairs. "


    Qin Mu let him go and flew directly to the second floor.


    Cheng Xueyi two people also dare not neglect, the urgent matter must quickly find Lu Yaqing them.


    Did they both get caught here with Prince DuPont?


    Bang!


    After breaking through the window, the three saw Annie Bena being held here by several bodyguards.


    When Annie Beina saw Qin Mu, she instinctively rushed over and exclaimed excitedly, "Qin, how''s Ya Qing? Have you found Yaqing? She was taken away by John Fowler''s people. "


    Plop!


    Their hearts fell to the bottom.


    It''s cold all over.


    But when they came back from John Feller, they didn''t find Lu Yaqing at all.


    everyone including John Feller was killed by something.


    it''s terrible.


    If Lu Yaqing is not with Prince DuPont, where does she go?


    Qin Mu''s face became terrible. If Lu Yaqing had an accident, he could not forgive himself.


    At this time, a terrible guess appeared in Cheng Xueyi''s mind, "Qin Mu, Ya Qing, she..."


    She didn''t dare to go on. After all, it was just speculation.


    But Qin Mu realized that he bit his lip, "no way!"


    Although he did not dare to admit it on the surface, he had this kind of speculation in his mind.


    If it is true, as he and Cheng Xueyi guess, what should we do?


    Lu Yaqing''s body has holy monarch and evil power. Once released, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    That kind of power can''t be suppressed by ordinary strong people.


    Even if they join hands with Cheng Xueyi, it''s hard to imagine.


    Did the evil power in her body really break out?


    Everyone in John Feller''s manor died, but her whereabouts were unknown. Qin Mu had to think in the worst direction.


    "Come on, call the police."


    Annie Beina picked up her mobile phone anxiously when she heard that Lu Yaqing was missing and her whereabouts were unknown.


    They are all friends of their own and come to help themselves with the internal affairs of the family.


    If they have something to do, how can Anne Bena be at ease?


    A few phone calls, but the police immediately set out.


    Besides, the accident at John Feller''s manor has already alarmed the police.


    A large number of police are gathering evidence at the scene.


    A black policeman said, "they seem to have been bitten to death or torn to pieces by some kind of monster."


    A white policeman shook his head and said, "have you seen too many movies? How can there be so many monsters in the world? "


    The policeman in Black said, "look at the corpses of these people. It''s clear that they were bitten by something and died. Some of them were torn apart. It''s definitely not done by human power."


    "It''s terrible!"


    The white policeman nodded, "yes, these noble princes usually commit crimes. Do they provoke forces that should not?""I heard that a Donghua girl was also missing. The identity of the other party is not simple. She is the president of a listed group."


    As they were talking, a white policewoman came up and said, "I have a very strange news. There is an accident in the black prison in the west of ferrard city. The whole prison has turned into a sea of fire. There is no one alive."


    "At first, some people thought it was the oil tank leakage from the prison that caused the fire, but later they found that many of them were killed."


    "There was a gunfight in the prison, and some people died of knife wounds. Most of the prisoners were burned alive by fire."


    The white cop frowned. "So much happened overnight? What''s the matter with ferrard? "


    "Oh, besides that, there are some small and piecemeal cases."


    "In a seaside restaurant, Princess Anne Baina of the Mogens was attacked by unidentified bandits when she went to dinner with some friends. Her four bodyguards were killed and her bodies were thrown into the sea."


    "Annie Baina and her friends were taken away by bandits."


    "Then, in an upscale nightclub in ferrard, the biggest gang leader and his men were killed. All these things happened on this night. "


    ¡°O£¡ My God "


    the black policeman shook his head in silence." it seems that we are short of manpower. How can we handle so many cases? "


    Three people are communicating the case, the policewoman''s mobile phone rings.


    She answered the phone and exclaimed excitedly, "that''s great. Someone found a dazed Donghua woman by the sea. Come on, we''ll get there right away."


    The three of them set out together and went to the spot immediately.


    In the manor, people continue to search for evidence and clues.


    Soon, they all the way to the beach.


    At the moment, the talent is just bright, and everything is still gray.


    A Donghua woman in a suit fell unconscious on the beach.


    "Come on, call an ambulance!"


    "Woo - Woo -"


    an ambulance rushed the patient to the hospital.


    At the same time, Annie Baina received a phone call and saw her face happy, "Qin, Xueyi, come on, we have news."


    Three people rush to come at the same time, "found ya Qing?"


    Annie Baina said, "someone found a Donghua girl by the sea. She has been rushed to the hospital. Let''s go and have a look."


    Whether it''s Lu Yaqing or not, go and have a look first.


    The four rushed to the hospital.


    Along the way, Cheng Xueyi kept saying, "Yaqing, you must not have anything to do, you must not have something to do!"


    Creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak.

 Chapter 1529

    A patient was pushed out of the hospital.


    Qin Mu followed, "Yaqing, Yaqing!"


    The nurse looked at him strangely. Annie Baina ran over and said, "she''s not president Lu, Qin."


    Too nervous, Qin Mu has been eager to see Lu Yaqing immediately.


    After waiting for more than an hour at the door of the emergency room, a nurse finally came out to ask.


    Annie Baina went to the nurse and said,


    the Donghua girl rescued by the police from the beach was Lu Yaqing. The four of them gathered around and Qin Mu nervously took Lu Yaqing''s hand.


    Shortly after being sent to the ward, Lu Yaqing woke up.


    He found himself lying in the ward and asked strangely, "what''s the matter?"


    "Yaqing, how are you? Do you feel uncomfortable? "


    Lu Yaqing shook her head. "Why are you all here?"


    Cheng Xueyi was scared to death and patted her chest nervously. "If you''re OK, I''m almost scared out of illness."


    Lu Yaqing stared at the crowd, "Qin Mu, didn''t you go to the capital? When did you get back? "


    Qin Mu clenched her hand, "after your accident, I immediately asked franm to let the military plane send me back."


    "Lu Ya, don''t you really know what happened?"


    Lu Yaqing shook her head. "At that time, we three went to dinner together, and suddenly we were attacked by unidentified people."


    "Then Annie and I were robbed by them, and they sent us to a seaside manor."


    "Annie was taken away by them at that time, and I was taken to a room on the second floor by them."


    "Later, somehow, I smelled a strange smell and fell asleep."


    Everyone was stunned. What happened to John Feller''s manor? Did Lu Yaqing not know?


    Li Shuchen has been staring at Lu Yaqing suspiciously, "sister Yaqing, you really don''t remember anything?"


    Lu Yaqing asked suspiciously, "what happened?"


    Qin Mu put his hand on her pulse, carefully for a while, in addition to the finger was cut, really did not find anything abnormal.


    He sighed, "you don''t know, snow clothes almost a big thing, if not Li Shuchen arrived in time to save her, the consequences are unimaginable."


    Cheng Xueyi apologized, "it''s my carelessness. I almost let Lu Ya have an accident."


    "Now that Yaqing is OK, I can rest assured."


    Li Shuchen didn''t say anything more. Annie Bena asked Lu Yaqing with concern.


    Cheng Xueyi gives Qin Mu a look, and they come out together.


    "Qin Mu, I always feel that something is wrong."


    Qin Mu is also full of fog. All the people in John Feller''s manor are dead, but Lu Yaqing is OK.


    What the hell happened?


    It''s incredible.


    Qin Mu said, "we should not doubt Ya Qing, and the evil power in her body has no sign of recovery."


    "I think something else must have happened."


    Cheng Xueyi nodded, "we really should not doubt Ya Qing, she is such a kind person, absolutely can''t do such a cruel thing."


    Qin Mu sneered, "these people deserve to die, but I don''t want ya Qing to kill them."


    The death of those people was so terrible that it was a human purgatory.


    But what happened at John Feller''s estate?


    Qin Mu angrily turned around, "I''ll go to DuPont to settle accounts!"


    Cheng Xueyi shakes his head. "He must have been hiding for a long time. Who dares to come out of such a terrible thing?"


    Qin Mu was so angry that he punched the wall. On the snow-white wall of the hospital, there was a deep hole the size of a fist.


    Cheng Xueyi advised, "John feller is dead. DuPont must have gone nowhere. His revenge will come back later. Let''s help Annie deal with the family affairs first."


    Qin Mu gritted his teeth. If it wasn''t for the death of John Feller and his men, he would have gone to kill the scum.


    But even if he died, his family couldn''t get away with it.


    Lu Yaqing''s body is OK, she just fainted in the enchanting fragrance.


    Seeing that everyone was so worried, Lu Yaqing decided to leave the hospital.


    Qin Mu wanted to persuade her to stay in the hospital for a few more days, but seeing that she was not hurt, he agreed to her request.


    After going through the discharge procedures, they all returned to the hotel.


    Qin Mu was very unwilling. When such a thing happened, he would not destroy this group of talents.


    No matter where he goes, Qin Mu will not let him go.


    At present, due to the fact that Annie Beina could not leave, Qin Mu had to be patient.


    What happened last night has attracted the attention of all parties in ferrard city. After all, no matter what happened, it is not a small matter.The black prison in the West was on fire, and dozens of people were killed in John Feller''s manor.


    And the killing of the leader of the biggest underground force in ferrard


    Police are most concerned about the murder at John Feller estate.


    The Johns are on their way to ferrard.


    The slaughter of John Feller manor soon spread in ferrard.


    The police are in a mess and don''t know how to deal with it.


    It''s amazing how simple it is for such a thing to happen.


    According to the situation at the scene, the forensic concluded that this was not done by human, maybe it was a new species invasion.


    This conclusion makes many people feel incredible.


    New species?


    Do you watch too many sci-fi movies?


    They laughed back and forth, but no one was sure what had happened.


    But those who died were obviously bitten by something to break their necks, or tore their bodies with brute force.


    In the hotel, Annie Baina suddenly received a phone call and said, "Qin, the people of John''s family have arrived. They are asking the police for the tragedy of John Feller manor."


    Just in time!


    Qin Mu said angrily, "the crimes committed by John Feller should be borne by them."


    Cheng Xueyi said, "no, if we do it at this time, isn''t it equal to taking the business of John Feller Manor on ourselves?"


    "We have to wait for an opportunity to settle with them."


    Lu Yaqing didn''t know what happened at John Feller manor. She asked suspiciously, "what happened to John Feller manor?"


    Qin Mu also told her, "just last night, all the people in John Feller''s manor were killed, and none of them survived."


    Lu Yaqing''s face became pale, "no, such a terrible thing happened?"


    She didn''t realize how terrible the deaths were.


    Seeing everyone''s advice, Qin Mu said, "OK, I''ll wait a few days."


    Felard city police, the Johns are here.


    A gray haired old man angrily asked the police chief, asking them to hand over the murderer immediately.


    The police were speechless. They had no idea what to do with the case, but the old man of John''s family said, "don''t you cover up these Donghua people?"


    Donghua?


    What''s the matter with Guandong Chinese?


    Several policemen in charge of this case were confused at that time.

 Chapter 1530

    There are three members of the John family, two young people and an old man.


    The two young men were only in their thirties. They all looked thin and gloomy.


    And the old man looked very dignified.


    A pair of yellow eyes are full of Yin Qi. No matter who you stare at, everyone will feel uncomfortable.


    He is a heavyweight in the John family.


    He is also a practitioner.


    It is said that he is more than 100 years old. How deep his strength cultivation is is always a mystery.


    In the western world, monks like them seldom show up. Only when there is a big change in their family, they have to deal with it.


    So the final strength of a family depends on its strength.


    This kind of strength is mainly based on martial arts.


    No matter how rich you are, what can you do if you can''t beat others?


    If the strong take your life at any time, will all your money be empty?


    In fact, whether it is the eastern world or the western world, the existence of the warrior is extremely important.


    As long as any of the major schools in the East produces a generation of powerful people, their schools will prosper.


    In the world of the ancient warrior, ordinary guns have lost their function.


    So the Johns came and took charge of ferrard.


    The old man strongly believed that John Feller was killed by some Donghua people, so he strongly asked the police to arrest them.


    And the police investigation results did not involve these figures at all.


    They have no idea what happened.


    In fact, the killing last night was incredible to Qin Mu, not to mention the ordinary police?


    Even the forensic doctors insisted on their own point of view, what kind of barbaric alien species invaded and slaughtered the whole manor.


    The elder of the John family came to the scene with two young men with an angry face.


    As a result of the news received last night, they kept the scene intact.


    After more than half a day of sun exposure, many flies began to appear in the manor.


    The scene was so disgusting and horrible that people didn''t dare to take a look at it.


    The old man saw the scene, not much anger, but more gloomy, "this terrible power, Donghua martial arts can do."


    Yes, Donghua martial arts can do this.


    Even some stronger people can tear people up easily.


    He took a few eyes and concluded that it was donghuawu.


    The police couldn''t stop them at all. They rushed directly to the hotel where Qin Mu and others were.


    Soon, the old man of the John family arrived at the hotel with two young people and bodyguards. He said faintly outside the hotel, "let these Donghua people come out and die for me!"


    A young man came forward, "grandfather, let me go!"


    "I can find them out by myself."


    The old man nodded, and the young man, with more than a dozen bodyguards, stormed into the hotel lobby.


    Qin Mu had planned to go to the capital to seek revenge from the John family, but because of the fact that Annie Beina''s affairs had not been settled, he forced a delay for a few days.


    I didn''t expect that the John family came to me on their own initiative.


    Li Shuchen has become the temporary bodyguard of Annie Beina. With her, Annie Beina''s safety can be assured.


    Qin Mu, Lu Yaqing and Cheng Xueyi are in the hotel suite,


    he has been worried about Lu Yaqing''s attack of evil power, so he is very tight.


    Because of what happened last night, Qin Mu didn''t dare to be careless.


    The young man of the John family took his bodyguard upstairs and said in a arrogant voice, "are you the strong Donghua man surnamed Qin?"


    "Did you kill John Feller?"


    "Today you will pay a hundredfold for the death of John Fowler!"


    Qin Mu has been sitting there smoking, but also ignored him.


    Now that the Johns are here, they are thinking about how to kill them.


    Cheng Xueyi heard that the other party was from the John family. Without saying a word, she just slapped her face.


    Pop!


    After what happened last night, the humiliation in her heart, as well as the grievance suffered by Lu Yaqing, Cheng Xueyi wants to get back with interest.


    The other party is surprised, where to expect Cheng Xueyi to suddenly move?


    A girl''s family is not polite.


    You know, he is also a monk. In his family, he is very proud.


    But he didn''t avoid Cheng Xueyi''s slap.


    Wu face is about to fight back angrily, in front of a flash of human figure, Cheng Xueyi kick over.


    The other side''s whole body flew into the air and hit the wall heavily.


    Click -


    even Lu Yaqing hears a crack of bone. She looks at Cheng Xueyi in surprise and feels that she is very angry.But Qin Mu nodded with satisfaction, OK!


    To deal with the enemy is to sweep the leaves in autumn.


    Cheng Xueyi stepped on it and said, "are you a member of the John family?"


    The other party is choking with pain. Where did you think this girl was so violent?


    The rising star of the John family can''t even beat a girl.


    What''s more, I don''t even have the strength to fight back.


    "If you dare to beat me, I''m a strong young man in the John family."


    "Even Dinah in the world of practitioners looks at me with new eyes."


    Dana?


    Isn''t that the young nun in the s family?


    It''s really a big deal to build the strength of the wings at a young age.


    But she was defeated by Qin Mu and became Qin Mu''s Mount, which is probably the biggest humiliation in her life?


    Cheng Xueyi sneers coldly. Even with such strength, she dares to be called a young strong man in the world of cultivators.


    If it wasn''t for him that he was almost defiled by them last night, Cheng Xueyi would not be so murderous.


    You should know that the most important thing for a girl is chastity. They actually send themselves to the black prison to receive what kind of training.


    Damn it, damn it all!


    Cheng Xueyi was angry and stepped on her toes.


    Poof -


    the sad guy''s heart burst and a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth.


    More than a dozen bodyguards behind them were completely shocked and turned around one by one.


    Cheng Xueyi said angrily, "stop!"


    "Take his body back and tell the Johns that I will destroy their whole family."


    How dare these bodyguards hesitate?


    Hurry to carry the body of the young strong man and hurry downstairs.


    Downstairs, the old man of the John family has been sitting in the car. He is very calm.


    Next to him, a young man waited respectfully.


    Soon, a bodyguard ran in first, "dead, dead!"


    The old man frowned and said in secret that he wanted to preach well, but this guy didn''t know the importance, so he killed the man directly.


    The young men next to Donghua asked, "isn''t that strange? How can you do that without a fight? "


    "Donghua Kung Fu is really HuaQuan and embroidered legs. It''s not good for you."


    "Maybe, they can deal with those mobs. Once they meet the real strong, they will not be able to defeat them."


    At this time, more than a dozen bodyguards came carrying the strong young man who was killed by Cheng Xueyi.


    "Prince faery has been killed!"


    FUCK£¡


    The old man and the young man jumped up together, it turned out that the people of his family were killed?


    The grandparents and grandchildren roared like thunder, and the old man''s arms were open, just like a huge black winged bat rushing to the sky.

 Chapter 1531

    Qin Mu is very happy, clapping hands to Cheng Xueyi, "fierce my Miss Cheng."


    "Yes, it''s to play the prestige of our Donghua."


    "We haven''t found them yet. They dare to come."


    "Go and meet the Johns."


    Lu Yaqing gave him a white look, "when is it? You''re still in the mood to fight. "


    "What if the old Pearsons knew about the land and didn''t know?"


    Qin Mulang said, "if you come, you won''t be afraid!"


    "We can''t lose the face of our ancestors."


    They were going to meet the strong men of John''s family, and bam -


    there was a loud noise from the window, and an old man like a black bat came in from the window.


    Staring at a pair of frightening eyes, flashing cold light, looking at three people.


    "The humble Donghua people dare to kill my John family."


    Cheng Xueyi see each other, instinctively wring eyebrows, "Qin Mu, this old guy you deal with, he is too ugly, I saw disgusting."


    "Yaqing, I protect you."


    Lu Yaqing also felt sick. Her upper lip was very long, like the legendary Toad''s mouth.


    In her words, we have seen many ugly people, and we have never seen anyone as ugly as the old man in front of us.


    Qin Mu stood up with a smile, "are you a strong member of the John family? That''s great


    "I''m going to the capital to destroy your family. Now that you''ve sent it to me, I don''t need to go again."


    "Presumptuous!"


    The old man glared, "boy, dare to touch the people of my John family. Are you tired of living?"


    Qin Mu looked at the room of the hotel and said, "go out, it won''t bring trouble to the hotel. Find an open place, so I can take you on the road


    The old man croaked with anger.


    How dare this Donghua man not pay attention to himself.


    You know, the John family is a powerful and big existence in the whole North America and even in the western world.


    How indignant he is that several Donghua people dare to despise him so much.


    In a common saying, their John family can shake the whole north of the United States by stamping their feet.


    They are the biggest oil giants in the world. Who dares to despise them?


    Qin Mu wanted to kill him, so he rushed up with a roar.


    The strong man of John''s family, though he looks very thin, is surprisingly powerful.


    And he''s as fast as lightning.


    Hoo -


    he pulled it directly with one paw. His sharp claws were as thin as firewood.


    But it has the strength of steel.


    Qin Mu dodged to avoid the attack.


    Bang!


    A vase on the table was scratched to pieces.


    Qin Mu could even see the vase being smashed in a flash, the fragments flying away, and the old man was defeated by a blow, whistling -


    another paw inserted into Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu flashed again and boom -


    a solid table turned into powder in an instant.


    Sawdust flying, hotel suites immediately become a mess.


    As if each other''s hands are not human bodies at all, but made of fine steel.


    Hoo -


    the other side failed in three moves.


    Qin Mu understood that the strength of this western cultivator depended on strength and speed.


    He can make the human flesh and blood as hard as steel, which is really very powerful.


    And he can fly against the wind.


    Their skill is similar to Donghua''s lightness skill, but their training methods and ways are quite different.


    For thousands of years of human civilization, the East and the West almost dominated the whole world.


    After seeing the other party''s three moves, Qin Mu no longer dodges.


    Peng!


    When the other side waved the fourth move, Qin Mu took a palm in the air.


    A powerful force rushed in and hit each other''s paws.


    The figure of the old man of John''s family suddenly stagnated and instinctively slowed down.


    Qin Mu stood there with his hands tied, slightly raised his forehead and said contemptuously, "it seems that it''s just so!"


    "You''re not my opponent!" he said


    The other party howled. A young man in his twenties could not bear to despise himself so much.


    You should know that once you achieve something in your cultivation, you can''t let others question you.


    What''s more, a character like him?


    After a burst of shouting, he jumped at Qin Mu again.


    There was a whirlwind in the room, and the thin old man was just like a giant bat.


    Brush -


    the sharp claws tear the air, as if to tear Qin Mu to pieces.


    Qin Mu lightly looked at him a few eyes, "you will regret."Huhu -


    a few simple moves of Qin''s mental method, blocking the other party''s all roads,


    cover the sky hand lightly and pat it over, Peng -


    the other party just feels dark in front of him and is immediately covered by a huge palm.


    Boom -


    the floor type window of the hotel was once again unlucky and completely smashed by the huge impact.


    The toughened glass broke instantly, and the glass slag broke all over the ground.


    A dark shadow fell from mid air, and the broken glass debris fell from the sky.


    Fortunately, there is no pedestrian below the hotel, just a green belt.


    The old man of the John family fell down with a sharp cough in his chest.


    The young man and the bodyguard''s face changed greatly and they were in a state of panic.


    Oh, my God!


    Even their own grandfather is not their opponent?


    Isn''t it necessary to disturb the ancient strong in the family to deal with them?


    The old man spat out a mouthful of blood and said in pain, "go!"


    Go?


    How is that possible?


    A natural and unrestrained figure falls from the void. Compared with the old man''s falling posture, Qin Mu''s posture is obviously more perfect.


    Now that they''ve sent them to the door, do they want to go?


    Who can I get revenge for Lu Yaqing''s being bullied?


    He glanced at the grandparents and grandchildren faintly, "suffer death, I have decided to reap your lives."


    FUCK£¡


    The young man angrily scolded, "just a Donghua warrior, what''s the qualification to be presumptuous in the north of the United States?"


    Qin Mu proudly said, "is there not a weak person like you who has the final say?"


    The young man rushed up, "then I''ll kill you first!"


    Ha ha -


    there was a trace of disdain on Qin Mu''s face.


    At a glance, he could see the strength of the young man, as weak as a chicken.


    In front of ordinary people, he is a chicken that can be slaughtered.


    Seeing the other side pounce on him, Qin Mu flicks his hand like dust.


    The other side''s body flew out and hit heavily on the pillar at the door of the hotel.


    Ah!


    With the sound of several cracks, the other side was tired on the ground and could not stand up any more.


    The old man had a black face. "How dare you kill our John family?"


    Qin Mu light way, "dare to offend my family Ya Qing people, even if you are the day, I will also destroy you!"


    This sentence is heard by Lu Yaqing and Cheng Xueyi who just came here. Lu Damei''s heart is full of happiness.


    She is the happiest woman with Qin Mu''s strong backing to protect herself.


    The old man couldn''t understand the meaning of this sentence. Qin Mu''s figure came over and patted each other with one hand.


    This time, what he did was not cover the sky, but the simplest and most violent way.


    Pour into the whole body''s power, a shock.


    Vientiane nihilistic peak strength, born hit on the John family old man.


    The old man had been slapped by Qin Mu, so he had to take the slap again.


    Boom -


    Click -


    the sound of a series of bone fragmentation was clear to the ear. The John family old man had no time to scream, and all his bones were smashed in an instant.

 Chapter 1532

    Oh, my God!


    He crushed the strong men of John''s family.


    You know, they have the strength to resist the wind. They can''t resist Qin Mu''s record even if they achieve such cultivation.


    Inside and outside the hotel hall, there was a moment of silence.


    Everyone was staring at this Donghua strongman. What kind of existence was that?


    Many hotel attendants see Qin Mu go in every day. This seemingly ordinary and gentle man is so powerful.


    This strike shocked many people.


    Lao Sen and his secretary, who had just arrived, were stunned when they saw this scene.


    He was as dumb as a cucumber.


    As a noble in North America, he knew more about the power of John''s family than others.


    The old man came to seek revenge from Qin Mu and others after he heard that someone had killed John Feller.


    When old Pearson heard the news, he thought to himself at that time, if only Qin Mu had been killed by John''s family.


    So he came here in a hurry for fear of missing the play.


    As a result, what he saw was that the strong man of John''s family was killed by Qin Mu.


    A strong man who has reached the realm of Yufeng is killed by others.


    What a terrible thing it is.


    Ordinary people like them can''t imagine how much power a person has to have to break the bones of another strong man.


    This kind of thing, they would never understand.


    The strong man of John''s family is like a rubber man without bones,


    his death is extremely tragic.


    When old Pearson saw this, how dare he hesitate?


    I''m going to hand over the land with Lu Yaqing and pay for it.


    Seeing him coming, Qin Mu just glanced coldly.


    Old Pearson came over and said, "Mr. Qin, I came here specially to hand over with President Lu today."


    Qin Mu said, "sorry, we don''t have time now. We need to change a hotel."


    Old Pearson lost a smile, "this is no problem, if you want, you can go to my private seaside villa."


    Qin Mu waved his hand, "it''s not necessary!"


    The three checked out and transferred to a seaside hotel not too far from here.


    Old Pearson came with his bodyguard and assistant.


    Once again, I sincerely handle the handover with Lu Yaqing. Lu Yaqing has long wanted to finish this matter, but I didn''t expect that these things happened in the middle.


    In order to speed up the process of getting back what belongs to Annie Beina, Lu Yaqing has no hesitation in handing over to old Pearson.


    "Mr. Lu, we will pay the money into the account you requested at the first time."


    "Wish us a happy cooperation."


    Lu Ya Qing light smile, "good!"


    Old Pearson looked at Qin Mu in embarrassment, "Mr. Qin, you..."


    Qin Mu said, "I will fulfill my promise. As long as no one threatens Annie''s life, I promise not to interfere in your family''s affairs."


    Annie Bena is his friend, and when someone threatens her life, of course he won''t just sit by.


    As for the internal affairs of the family, Qin Mu, an outsider, certainly can''t get involved, and can''t influence other people''s decisions.


    Getting Qin Mu''s promise, old Pearson excitedly said, "thank you, Mr. Qin."


    They have been shocked by Qin Mu''s strength more than once, so they are not willing to provoke such a powerful enemy.


    The death of the strong man in John''s family once again sounded the alarm for him.


    Soon, old Pearson''s assistant received the call, carefully said, "the chairman, the financial department called, the money has been remitted."


    Old Pearson was a little excited and immediately said to Lu Yaqing, "Mr. Lu, the money has been remitted. You can check the accounts in time."


    The money does not go into the company''s account, but into a private overseas account of Lu Yaqing.


    No sooner had old Pearson finished than she received a message.


    After reading the information, Lu Yaqing smiles.


    The fish are in the net, waiting to be taken in.


    She stood up to shake hands with old Pearson and saw them off.


    As soon as they left, Lu Yaqing said, "they will soon find that this parcel of land has been implemented by us."


    "As long as Annie pokes this matter out, the old Pearson and his son will be in bad luck."


    Do you know how old Pearson would feel when he bought a piece of desert land that could not be used at the price of the northern capital of the United States?


    Lu Yaqing sent the information and relevant evidence to Annie Beina.


    When Annie Beina received the information, she immediately called Lu Yaqing.


    She is very grateful to Lu Yaqing''s friends. Without their help, she is really helpless.


    She can''t control the power struggle within a family.Uncle there are many supporters, otherwise how dare he be so rampant?


    There will be a meeting tomorrow. My uncle must impeach himself at the family meeting.


    With all this evidence, she could bring down her uncle.


    But so far, she hasn''t found any evidence that her uncle killed her father.


    If there is such evidence, the old Pearson and his son will be completely expelled from the Morgan family, and they are more likely to be sentenced to life imprisonment.


    Old Pearson and his son''s manor, just returned old Pearson is very excited, asked the assistant to open the red wine, he wants to celebrate.


    He spent a huge amount of money to buy the land in Lu Yaqing''s hands, isolating the relationship between Lu Yaqing and Anne Beina.


    Now he is happy to say, "as I said, there is nothing in the world that money can''t solve."


    "These Donghua people like money, of course."


    Joyce said, "Chairman, they are all friends of Anne. Is there any conspiracy?"


    Pearson said, "we give such a large sum of money, the contract has been signed, what conspiracy can there be?"


    Of course Joyce didn''t dare to talk any more, since they both thought so.


    "Just wait for tomorrow!"


    In the hotel, Lu Yaqing said happily, "Qin Mu, Xueyi, where are you going to play?"


    She raised her cell phone and showed them the information.


    Qin Mu said, "Pearson and his son will soon find out that they have been cheated. Our trouble will not be small."


    Cheng Xueyi said, "what are you afraid of? Anyway, we''ve made a big deal, and we''re not afraid to have one more Mogen family. "


    Lu Yaqing laughed. "It seems that you are going to make a mess of the whole North America this time."


    Qin Mu light tunnel, "almost it!"


    "Prince DuPont is such a jerk. I''m going to let him live a few more days."


    "I think he must be living in boundless fear these days."


    Their guess is right. Prince ferrard of DuPont has been hiding since he left the city.


    No one knows where he is now. He just needs to close his eyes and a scene from John Feller''s manor will appear.


    It''s terrible!


    This is definitely not an artificial force.


    In fact, Qin Mu has been thinking about this question. Who destroyed the whole John Feller manor?


    What is the origin of this terrible monster?


    It seems that when the affairs of the Mogen family come to an end, we have to make a good investigation.

 Chapter 1533

    This evening is the most relaxing night for Qin Mu and his three people to come to North America.


    everyone had a good time without any pressure.


    But the news that he killed the elder of the John family has already spread to the top ten families.


    Some people who have been paying attention to their whereabouts are naturally paying attention to their movements.


    Qin Mu''s three people had a leisurely life, but their big families were already boiling.


    Especially the John family, from the second successor to the old man, all died in these two days, which is what an unacceptable shame for their family.


    It seems that we can''t do without disturbing the family.


    All night, the Johns were in a heated debate.


    The next morning was the day when the Mogens held a family meeting.


    The heads of the family''s major companies are coming back to attend the conference.


    Of course, new family successors should also be identified.


    The Mogen family''s influence is all over the world, and many well-known enterprises have the shadow of their shareholding.


    Each representative of the family is responsible for one area.


    Their regions are often divided by continent, and then by many countries and small regions.


    It used to be Anne Benner''s father who was in charge of the operation of the whole family business. Unexpectedly, something happened to him.


    It was reasonable that Annie Benner should take over the operation of the whole family when her father had an accident.


    But old Pearson, the uncle of Anne Baina, was not convinced. He rebelled against many family authorities to speak for him.


    According to the rules of the family, the older generation does not participate in the management at all.


    They only enjoy the most comfortable days.


    Under the huge operation mechanism of the family, they can say that they count money to get cramps and sleep until they wake up naturally.


    What is aristocracy? They are the real aristocrats.


    There are many top business elites working for them all over the world.


    All of Annie Beina''s bodyguards died, and she didn''t find any new bodyguards in a short time, because she was afraid that her uncle would trap the people around her.


    So she really died in the dark.


    Li Shuchen follows her as an assistant to protect her safety.


    Like the big families in Western Europe, the Mogens had a large manor.


    The manor has a history of more than 100 years.


    The scale of the manor is far more than that of Qin Mu''s land.


    In the north of the United States, a country with less than 300 million people, they have the same territory as Donghua, so their population is not very crowded.


    In this manor, there are more than 200 people in the whole family.


    It doesn''t include people who are far away in Western Europe.


    Sure enough, it is a huge family. If their servants are included, the whole manor is no less than 500 or 600 people.


    Annie Baina and Li Shuchen drove into the manor in a black Aston Martin.


    Her cousin, Pearson, sneered, "Annie Benner, how can you be without a bodyguard?"


    "If you let people see this, others will think what happened to our Mogen family?"


    He glanced at Li Shuchen, an ordinary looking girl, maybe her assistant!


    So Pearson was happy. "Shall I borrow some bodyguards for you?"


    Annie Benner ignored him and walked up to him.


    Li Shuchen glanced at him, reached out his hand and shook it in front of Pearson''s eyes, "your pants are off!"


    Pearson looked down and held the grass!


    I don''t know when my pants really fell off, and my belt was cut by something very sharp.


    It made Pearson''s hair stand on end.


    If someone else''s blade to the thigh that calf a row, his life really don''t live.


    Although this toy doesn''t need to be used every day, it can''t be used without this guy.


    Pearson broke out in a cold sweat and quickly pulled up his trousers and dodged aside.


    Annie Baina went in to greet her grandfather.


    The elders of the family came together gradually, and even the uncles from Western Europe also came.


    With the brothers and sisters of Anne Baina''s generation, they also have their own missions.


    Either take a family position in a certain area, or do something else.


    Today''s family meeting will decide the future successor, which is very important, so we don''t want to miss it.


    Uncle old Pearson stood there, looking at the niece playfully.


    The family meeting began. As expected, everyone began to talk about the successor.


    Annie Benner''s grandfather has only two sons. It is an unchangeable fact whether the second son will take over or the granddaughter, Annie Benner, will take over.


    Some people who have long been bewitched by old Pearson and colluded with him naturally support old Pearson and his son.Of course, there are people who continue to support Anne Bennet.


    It''s just that compared with the people in the opposite camp, they feel that they are not up to their expectations.


    After all, Annie Benner''s father is dead.


    The gray haired old man''s muddy eyes looked at the two humanitarians, "no matter who the ultimate successor is, the unity of the family will always come first."


    "If anyone breaks this tenet, he will lose the qualification forever."


    "Now you can vote to decide who will inherit."


    "Of course, the final decision is in my hands."


    Soon, a show of hands.


    Fifty seven percent of people support old Pearson, 41 percent support Anne Benner, and two percent give up.


    Those who give up are unwilling to offend either side.


    There is such a big gap.


    Even Anne Bennet couldn''t believe it herself.


    Seeing the result of the vote, old Pearson was very proud and glanced at Annie Benner. "I''m sorry, it seems that you are very unpopular."


    The old man of Mogen family didn''t have much expression and said, "since most people support..."


    "Wait a minute!"


    Annie Baina interrupted her grandfather. "I want to say something."


    Perhaps for the sake of her granddaughter, after all, the old man nodded and gave Anne Bena a a chance to make a statement.


    "I want to report and expose that my uncle, Mr. Pearson, spent a lot of his family''s assets on a piece of land that could not be used at all," said Anne Benner


    "He is not suitable to be the heir of the family at all. If we put the right of inheritance in his hands, their father and son will certainly defeat our whole family."


    Old Pearson said angrily, "Annie Benner, what do you want to do? Is there any evidence for such a bloody remark? "


    "Yes, I did buy a 500 mu piece of land, but I''m going to use it to build a trade city."


    Annie Baina sneered, "I really don''t understand. A piece of desert land that can''t be controlled at all, can you use it to build a trade city? Is it when everyone in the family is a fool? "


    "What?"


    A piece of desert land that can''t be controlled at all?


    The old Pearson and his son were confused. "How could this be?"


    You know, he won the land at the price of the capital. How could it be a desert land that could not be controlled?


    Annie Baina took out a document. "This is a document signed by President fram himself. Do you want to see it?"


    Old Pearson grabbed it. "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!"


    When he opened the document, the whole person was confused!


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible. You must have come with them to set me up!"


    Old Pearson threw away the papers and roared hysterically.


    "Come on, come on, check this document for me right now."


    An assistant came up, took the documents and checked them.


    All the people in the family were staring at them, especially those who supported the old Pearson and his son.


    I''m sorry, Mr. Pearson, the assistant came by very quickly


    "It''s a valid document signed by President fromm the night before yesterday."


    "That is to say, you spent a lot of money to buy a piece of land that has no value at all."


    "Nonsense!"


    The old man, black faced, patted the table hard.

 Chapter 1534

    As the asset manager of the family, he did such a ridiculous thing.


    The old man, Long Yan, was so angry that he yelled at old Pearson.


    Old Pearson was so angry that he cried out, "no! It''s a conspiracy, a big conspiracy. "


    "Annie Baina, this is a scam that you and QIANJIAO group have joined together."


    At this time, some supporters of old Pearson came out and said, "if this is just a fraud, we can refuse to pay."


    Refuse to pay?


    It''s obviously too late.


    The money has gone to the other people''s accounts.


    There is also humanity, "since someone is working with QIANJIAO group, it can''t be said that it''s old Pearson''s fault."


    "It''s the players who are really hateful. Let''s not forget the fundamental interests of the family."


    "This kind of competition between families is shameful and forbidden."


    "Yes, we don''t support such a person to come out and inherit the family business. She will drag our family down."


    Support the 57% humanity of old Pearson.


    Anne Benner''s face was ugly.


    What is the intention of these people who have been supporting their father in the past but now turn around to hurt themselves?


    An old Pearson supporter said, "what Pearson did wrong can be borne by him, and all the losses will be deducted from his personal name."


    "In this way, I believe others have nothing to say."


    "Yes, yes!"


    A lot of people echoed.


    Old Pearson was sweating, with a hint of joy.


    If so, it doesn''t matter. I''ve made a mistake. It''s a big deal to compensate for my personal property.


    As long as you can get the inheritance of the family, everything is not your own?


    So he quickly replied, "I''m willing to accept such punishment. I admit my mistake."


    The old man''s muddy eyes looked at the crowd, fell on Anne Bennet again, and shook his head to herself.


    "Since everyone supports Pearson, that''s the decision..."


    "Slow down!"


    At this time, a very sexy, hot woman came out from behind Pearson, swinging a blonde, a bit enchanting.


    She is Joyce, Pearson''s assistant. As many people know, old Pearson''s son is a playboy and has no talent.


    There are only women and pleasure in his life. Joyce is a very beautiful and sexy woman, so she is liked by Pearson.


    Joyce walked out of the crowd and bowed to the old man. "I''m an outsider, but I want to say something."


    Some members of the Mogen family reproached one after another, "what qualifications do you have to speak? Get out. This is our family meeting. "


    Pearson also stares at her, "Joyce, what do you want to do?"


    But Joyce was not afraid at all. She said in a loud voice, "if you don''t let me tell you, I''ll tell you that there''s evidence that my old Pearson and son murdered Anne Benner''s father."


    What?


    Joyce''s words caused an uproar in the whole Mogen family.


    Everyone was staring at the Pearson and his son.


    The old man trembled, his face turned angry and pale.


    His elder son was murdered by his brother?


    Anne Benner bit her lip. She knew the result long ago, but she had no evidence.


    A lot of old folks in the family stood up and said, "Joyce, is there any evidence for what you said?"


    Joyce calmly said, "of course, these evidences have been given to the police."


    "Pearson and his son joined hands with the DuPont family to seize the power of the family and conspired to kill Anne Baina''s father."


    "At that time, old Pearson and Anne Benner''s father should have been flying to inspect their work together. As a result, old Pearson temporarily found a reason to postpone the trip, so Anne Benner''s father had an accident."


    "I have their previous recordings, and they planned everything."


    The Mogen family is a huge family. There are dozens of people in the older generation alone.


    They are all the offshoots of the Mogen family. It''s said that someone murdered his brother. For a moment, the whole manor was boiling.


    It''s a family taboo!


    Any mistake can be forgiven, but this one is absolutely unforgivable.


    Old Pearson''s face was blue and red, and he was sweating like rain.


    "Joyce, shut up!" Pearson said angrily


    "Somebody, somebody, get her out of here."


    Joyce was not afraid at all. "I can go out, but I have to tell the truth!"


    Joyce is the one around her. She has to eat inside and outside.


    Where can Pearson be controlled?


    Roared again, "come on, come on."Woo - Woo -


    the sirens of police cars came from outside the manor, and the housekeeper ran over in panic, "no, no, old manor master."


    "There''s a lot of police out there!"


    Don''t wait for the housekeeper to finish, a senior superintendent with more than a dozen men broke in, "I''m sorry, old boss."


    "Now we suspect that the old Pearsons are involved in a murder."


    The old master''s face was completely black, and he was trembling with anger.


    He never thought that his son should be able to do such a thing and murder his brother for the sake of inheritance.


    "Keke -"


    the old master covered his chest and waved his hand in pain.


    "Come on, take the old Pearson and his son away," the sergeant told his men


    Old Pearson had been paralyzed by fright at the moment, and had been out of his mind for a long time.


    How did he know it would be revealed?


    Especially in front of so many people in the whole family, his heart has collapsed.


    Pearson glared at Joyce, gritted his teeth and said, "Joyce, remember it for me!"


    The father and son were taken away, and the family hall was quiet again.


    Annie Beina saw her grandfather''s painful face and went over to comfort her. "Don''t worry too much, grandfather. We will try our best to take care of the family business better."


    The old villager looked at his granddaughter in agony and solemnly announced that Annie Baina was the only heir of the family and no one could change her name.


    If anything happens to Annie Bena in her later life, everything in the family will be donated to the country.


    Ah?


    Hearing the news, everyone was in an uproar.


    They know that the old villager doesn''t want anything to happen to this granddaughter.


    On the contrary, instead of harming her, they should protect her better.


    Otherwise, if something happens to her, the whole family will be ruined.


    What a cruel move.


    People secretly complain, but they have to accept this fact.


    When Joyce walked out of the manor and was about to leave, Anne Bennet''s voice came from behind, "wait a minute!"


    Joyce stopped. "What''s up? Princess


    Anne Benner said, "stay. I need an assistant like you."


    Joyce laughed. "Of course! So I don''t have to lose my job. "


    The two girls shook hands and Anne Benner said, "thank you."


    Joyce said, "no, I should thank your father. If he didn''t help me, I couldn''t even afford to go to college."


    So it is!


    Annie Baina smiles knowingly, "go to the hotel first and say hello to them. I''ll come right after I deal with the family affairs!"


    Joyce nodded, got in the car and waved away.


    Exhale -


    Anne Benner finally breathed a sigh of relief and crossed her chest.


    Amen!

 Chapter 1535

    The old Pearson and his son were taken away by the police and will be charged with murder.


    If convicted, their father and son will spend their whole life in prison.


    And, of course, their property will be confiscated by the family.


    This is punishment, and it is also the rule of the Mogen family for so many years.


    If he dares to attack his own people, he will come to the most miserable end.


    The old manor owner has only two sons. When the eldest son has an accident, the second son goes to prison again. Naturally, Annie Baina is the last heir.


    It''s a happy thing for everyone to get such news.


    Lu Yaqing breathed a long sigh of relief, "Annie''s affairs have been solved. Qin Mu, Xueyi, should we go back?"


    Qin Mu said angrily, "it''s not so easy."


    "Don''t say DuPont, the Johns won''t forgive us, and I won''t let them go."


    "You can''t escape punishment for doing such a wicked thing."


    Lu Yaqing wanted to persuade, but seeing Qin Mu''s expression, she gave up the idea.


    Unexpectedly, Cheng Xueyi grits her teeth. As long as she thinks about that night, she is not angry.


    She wants revenge, too.


    If it wasn''t for the Mogen family, Qin Mu would have killed him long ago.


    Now Annie Benner has become the only heir, and he can free up his hand to deal with those who once thought about women.


    He will teach these people a lesson with his fist.


    In the afternoon, Annie Baina finished her family affairs and came to accompany her three good friends.


    Li Shuchen follows her. Cheng Xueyi says, "Shuchen, you can stay and help Annie for a while. She needs the protection of a strong man like you. "


    Li Shuchen said, "if the princess wants, I can stay for a while."


    She said for the time being, and of course Anne Bennet knew.


    Strong people like them can''t stay with someone for a long time.


    But she is still very grateful, "thank you Shu Chen, I will find the right bodyguard as soon as possible, so that you can get away."


    The two sides decided happily.


    Lu Yaqing gave Annie Beina the money that old Pearson asked the financial department to call,


    Annie Beina said, "no, the Mogen family doesn''t care about this money."


    "And you''ve come so far to help me, just take it as a little bit of my heart!"


    "Besides, it''s estimated that your piece of land is abandoned and has no value at all."


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. A piece of land can solve your family''s problems. It''s worth more than anything."


    Annie Benner said, "so I should thank you all the more!"


    As a friend, how can Lu Yaqing ask for other people''s money?


    But Annie Benner said she would never get it back.


    Qin Mu is generous. It doesn''t matter.


    They are not short of money, whatever!


    This evening, Anne Bennet gave a grand banquet to four people.


    She picked up the cup and said, "I really hope you can stay a few more days. I''m very reluctant to leave like this."


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "you''d better hurry up. You''ve just taken over the affairs of the whole family. You certainly don''t have time to do anything else."


    "Oh, you broke up with DuPont. Are you going to find a substitute?"


    Anne Bena blushed. "I don''t want to do this right now."


    Cheng Xue Yi stares, "don''t you want to make Anne''s idea?"


    Qin Mu laughed, "no, no, I can''t really understand the meaning of being out of reach now."


    I''ll go!


    This rascal!


    Lu Yaqing kicked him under the table.


    Li Shuchen asked lovingly, "Mr. Qin, there are many explanations beyond reach. Which one do you mean?"


    Cough -


    Qin Mu''s face can''t hang.


    "You protect Annie. Don''t think about it."


    Li Shuchen looks embarrassed, "I didn''t think much, OK?"


    She doesn''t know Donghua very well. After all, she is not from Donghua.


    I didn''t expect that Qin Mu would not even tell her such things.


    She looked at Cheng Xueyi and said, "when sister Annie''s business is done, I''ll go to you."


    Cheng Xueyi looks surprised, "what are you looking for me for?"


    Li Shuchen said, "I''m tired of this kind of life and want to find a quiet place."


    "Sister Xueyi, you gave me my life, so I decided to talk to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cheng Xueyi was embarrassed, "don''t say that, you also saved me. If you didn''t show up about the black prison, I would have died there. "


    Seeing the two people cherish each other, Qin Mu suddenly felt that it was right to let Li Shuchen go.When we went back to the hotel after dinner, five people entered the elevator together.


    The elevator door was about to close when the man burst in.


    "Sorry!"


    this is a man with long hair and drooping shoulders. His face is pale and his eyes are red. It seems that he hasn''t had a good sleep for a long time.


    He pressed the top floor and stood quietly in the corner of the elevator.


    To be honest, Qin Mu doesn''t like men to have long hair.


    I always think it''s too different.


    No matter what his career is, a man should be like a man.


    Isn''t it good to have short hair, clean and refreshing?


    I don''t like it, but I don''t have the right to interfere with others.


    Qin Mu noticed that the man had an unusual Yin Qi.


    Dingdang -


    when the elevator arrived and five people walked out of the elevator, the middle-aged man with long hair stared at the crowd like a ghost through the gap between his long hair.


    It''s absolutely creepy to be stared at by such a kind of gaze.


    At night, several private planes flew towards ferrard almost at the same time.


    Soon, these private planes landed at ferrard City Airport.


    The first to get off the plane was the John family.


    There are nearly 100 people in this huge family.


    In the whole crowd, the most eye-catching ones were the elders of John''s family.


    They are old, but they are very agile. At a glance, they know that they are not ordinary people.


    And behind them, followed by a dozen young strong.


    These people are tall and mighty, and their muscles are full of explosive power.


    Then came the elders of the DuPont family and their people.


    In addition to these two families, people from other families also arrived one after another.


    These people gathered in ferrard, and someone immediately felt that something was wrong.


    Because the city of ferrard has always been the birthplace of the Mogens. They made their fortune here.


    What do other families want to do when they choose to rush to ferrard city at this time?


    So some people can''t help thinking of the slaughterhouse incident at John Feller manor a few days ago, and the fact that a strong member of John''s family was patted to death by an East Chinese warrior.


    Yes, after several days of brewing, several families finally decided to attack with all their strength and came to ferrard city to seek revenge for these donghuawu.


    There are at least five of the top ten families in North America.


    The first bank family has invited other strong people. It seems that they are ready to show their family''s prestige.


    People like them definitely have their own plans. Maybe someone wants to take this opportunity to do something else.


    It can kill two birds with one stone.


    On the top floor of the hotel stood a man with long hair.


    He looked a little like a monster, looking down at the city under his feet.

 Chapter 1536

    The John family first came to John Feller''s private manor,


    although the slaughterhouse incident has happened for several days, the air here is still filled with a smell of blood.


    A gray haired old man, staring at his muddy eyes, said in a voice,


    "we don''t need anyone else to intervene in the affairs of the John family."


    "You bring those Donghua people to me, and I will sacrifice these dead lives with their blood."


    Behind a few muscular men came forward together, "we''re going to catch those Donghua people."


    ¡°NO£¡¡±


    At this time, another old man said, "it''s not enough for you to go alone. I heard that these Donghua warriors are very powerful."


    The third old man didn''t care about the tunnel. "Your worry is superfluous. As far as I know, after several fierce battles, their martial arts skills have declined."


    "There are still a few strong young people of nine ethnic groups left, not to mention destroying them. Even if we go to Donghua, they will be invincible."


    "Otherwise, we''ll take this opportunity to kill Donghua, wipe out Donghua''s ancient martial arts and turn them into our servants."


    Up to now, as long as we think of the prosperous period of the ancient martial arts in Donghua, some people are still scared.


    You know, those who come out of John''s family today are strong men who seldom show up.


    Some of them are over 200 years old.


    And these muscular young people around them are just their beginners.


    The practitioners in the western world also have a terrifying aspect of strength.


    Their ability to control wind, clouds, lightning and so on.


    For example, Dana, a young monk of the s family, is the most outstanding figure in the past 100 years. She is very likely to become a twelve winged angel and even the existence of the LORD God.


    Their training levels and methods are quite different from those of Donghua, but their ultimate goal is to make themselves strong.


    Now there are so many strong men in John''s family, they must want to take Qin Mu and others.


    The gray haired old man said in a deep voice, "don''t tell me any more. I need to tell the truth."


    Just then, another group of people came.


    They are the strong members of the first bank family. At the front of them is an old man with red hair.


    The other side has a very exaggerated Eagle hook nose, and that pair of eyes are also very attractive.


    Behind the scenes are the elders of the first bank family.


    The Augustus brothers were killed and injured by Qin Mu. How can they give up?


    So there are not a few strong people coming here this time.


    Seeing the strong men of John''s family, the old man with red hair said proudly, "old John, these donghuawu people have also hurt our family, so they can''t be completely handed over to you."


    The white haired old man of the John family looked unhappy. "I said that no one needs to intervene in the affairs of the John family."


    "If you want to find these Donghua people, it depends on who is more capable."


    The red haired old man of the first bank family said, "old John, the people of John Feller manor were killed by blood group vampires. Can''t you count this on them?"


    All the people in the John family changed their faces.


    When the tragedy happened at John Feller manor, many people knew that the vampires had appeared again.


    Yes, these blood clans, which have disappeared for more than 200 years, have long been wiped out in the first world war that year.


    Why does it appear now?


    Many people think that the blood clan is just a legendary existence, but in fact, this kind of creature did exist in this world.


    Many families in the West are reluctant to face this reality, because they all participated in the Crusade and together killed the blood clan.


    If they show up again, what does that mean?


    The return of the blood clan may be the end of their families.


    This is absolutely not shocking.


    Judging from the fact that John Feller manor was slaughtered, the blood clan is quite powerful.


    The old man with red hair said, "old John, now whether you like to admit it or not, we should face a fact."


    "So whether it''s the eastern warrior or the blood clan, we must join hands!"


    "He''s right!"


    "We have to work together!"


    At this time, another strong family arrived.


    That''s the DuPont family.


    DuPont family''s strong is to hear Prince DuPont said what happened in the manor, they are sure that this is the blood.


    But they were not sure how much power the blood clan had.


    This time, I''m not just here to deal with some Donghua warriors.


    Before long, two more families came one after another.


    In the past two hundred years, there has not been a major event jointly done by several families in history for a long time.They came to a new estate and held a joint meeting.


    I didn''t expect that this evening, the five families reached an agreement.


    "OK, that''s the decision. Let''s move together tomorrow."


    "I don''t have to wait for tomorrow. I can kill these Donghua warriors now."


    A young strong man came out of the crowd, tall figure, strong muscles, looking very strong.


    He is Joseph, the Hercules of the John family.


    The guy took a few steps forward and lifted up a huge stone pier at the entrance of the manor.


    The stone pier weighs six or seven hundred jin. It looks like a child playing with sandbags in his hands.


    He lifted the sky with one hand and said with pride, "I don''t believe it. There are just a few Donghua warriors whose bones are harder than the stone mounds."


    Boom -


    Joseph threw the stone pier, and the stone pier hit the ground, with cracks.


    Many people were shocked by his natural power.


    After all, it''s not easy to achieve his powerful power.


    No wonder he is called Hercules by many people.


    "Well done, then we wish you every success!"


    An old man exclaimed.


    After all, it''s a great thing that such a strong young man has emerged in the family.


    The strong man of the first bank family stood up with a glass and said, "young man, drink this glass of wine. Let''s say goodbye to the strong man."


    Joseph waved his hand carelessly. "No, I''ll drink it when I come back with their heads."


    "That''s good!"


    "We''ll keep this drink for you!"


    Everyone smiles and praises the young and strong man of the John family.


    Hercules Joseph strode as fast as flying, and soon came out of the gate of the manor.


    Five families gather in the spacious hall, which is full of all kinds of food and wine.


    They began to discuss how to deal with the blood clan.


    Late at night, Qin Mu was in the hotel where they stayed.


    Three people are discussing tomorrow''s itinerary, according to Qin Mu''s character, tomorrow must go to the capital of North America.


    In the middle of the night, Annie Baina ran over anxiously, knocked on the door of the three, and said eagerly, "no, the five families led by the John family have all killed in ferrard City, and they are coming for you."


    Qin Mu a listen to, "well, they come just in time, save me a trip."


    Just then, there was a roar from outside.


    The door of the room was kicked, and a tall Western man giant stood at the door.


    "My God! The Hercules of the Johns? "


    Annie''s face suddenly changed when she saw the man.


    "Qin Mu, come on, you go quickly. He is Joseph, the Hercules of the John family."

 Chapter 1537

    The other side can catch up here and kick the door of the hotel without knowing it. It''s really something.


    When Qin Mu heard Anne Bena''s nervous cry, he instinctively looked at the giant man at the door.


    Joseph is very arrogant, "boy, I know you."


    "You are Qin Mu, the warrior of Donghua!"


    Qin Mu nodded and saw that Anne Beina was so nervous that she gave a faint smile.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just one more to die."


    Joseph pointed to Qin Mu, "I''ll break your neck and take your head back."


    Qin Mu stood up and said, "I''ll see if you have this ability."


    Yochenfu snorted coldly, "if you are a man, I''ll wait for you downstairs!"


    Whoosh -


    with that, he jumped from the upstairs.


    ¡°O£¡¡±


    Several waitresses in the hotel opened their mouths and looked in surprise at the window where Joseph jumped down.


    God, this is the 29th floor.


    Ordinary people like them, of course, do not understand the world of practitioners.


    It''s nothing to jump off the 29th floor?


    Can you jump from the first floor to the 29th floor?


    Qin mula pulled his collar, turned to the three beauties and said, "I''ll go out for a while!"


    He spoke so calmly, as if he were just going to walk around the yard.


    Lu Yaqing is a little worried, "Qin Mu, do you want Xueyi to help you?"


    Qin Mu said with a gentle smile, "don''t worry, lady."


    "Don''t you believe in your husband''s strength?"


    Lu Yaqing''s pretty face turned red. She was not embarrassed.


    Are you still in the mood to joke at this time?


    Cheng Xueyi didn''t worry, "go away, go back quickly."


    If Qin Mu doesn''t even play such a role, what qualifications does he have to become the future successor of the nine ethnic groups?


    Qin Mu leisurely down the stairs, Joseph was waiting for himself in the square outside the hotel.


    To be recognized as Hercules by the northern monks in the United States, we have to say that Joseph really has some skills.


    The strength of his single arm reached six or seven hundred jin, which is beyond the reach of ordinary strong people.


    Even if the strength of many practitioners reaches a certain level, they can''t hold such strength.


    What''s more, Joseph''s accomplishments in other aspects also reached the realm of Yufeng.


    The significance of Yufeng realm lies in that the practitioner can fly on the wind.


    It is equivalent to the lightness skill of Donghua ancient martial arts.


    But the realm of Yufeng can be divided into many levels. Joseph''s level won''t be too bad.


    At least he can jump from the 29th floor without damage.


    Seeing Qin Mu go downstairs, Joseph pretended to be more authentic, "boy, I heard that your strength is not weak, I''m not taking advantage of you."


    "I''ll give you three moves. If you lose, screw your head off and take it back for me to ask for help."


    "They''re waiting for me to go back and drink!"


    It''s late at night now. There is no difference between day and night in a big city like ferrard, especially in front of the hotel.


    It was said that someone was going to fight, which immediately attracted a lot of onlookers.


    When Qin Mu heard what Joseph said, he came to him. The two men were less than five meters apart.


    In terms of body shape, Qin Mu was only 1.80 meters, which was quite different from Joseph, who was born with height advantage.


    Two people stand together, Qin Mu is too weak.


    Some young black men exclaimed strangely, "hit him, hit him!"


    Although they are fed up with the discrimination of white people, they still habitually worship white people.


    Some girls are screaming, whistling and shouting.


    Joseph twisted his neck in exaggeration, and his bones crackled.


    The momentum was frightening.


    Qin Mu just smile, because he saw Lu Yaqing they have come down.


    "Boy, do it. Don''t miss everyone''s time."


    Joseph glanced at Qin Mu with disdain, saying that this guy is not weak, but he just doesn''t believe in this evil.


    The stronger the opponent, the more challenging.


    Maybe it was the scream of so many young girls around that made him want to show it.


    He clenched his fist, and there was another crackling sound.


    "Boy, let''s open your eyes! See the strength of Hercules. "


    This guy goes to a big stone ball in the square in front of the hotel.


    Slightly bent down, hands holding the huge stone ball, hey.


    ¡°O£¡¡±


    Oh, my God.


    The stone ball with a diameter of nearly one meter was picked up by him.


    countless onlookers around him were boiling.With a big smile, Joseph took the huge stone ball and walked towards Qin Mu step by step.


    At the foot, the marble paved ground, have broken.


    Sure enough, Qin Mu nodded.


    This kind of martial arts is similar to some schools in Donghua.


    Those onlookers saw Joseph holding up such a big stone ball. For a moment, screams, whistles and shouts rang through the square. The night sky became especially lively because of Joseph''s performance.


    "Boy, are you scared?"


    "I advise you to let go and save more pain."


    Joseph looked contemptuously at Qin Mu with a defiant face.


    Qin Mu stood there, shaking his head.


    "If it''s me, one finger is enough!"


    I Pooh!


    Niubi doesn''t blow like this!


    Do you want a face?


    A solid stone ball with a diameter of nearly one meter can be lifted with one finger?


    Joseph was very upset. His face was cold and he stamped his foot.


    At the foot of the crack, a strong force will be broken to the marble floor.


    Such a powerful force, once again caused countless young men and women scream.


    Joseph is very conceited. With his strength and strength, I don''t think he is his opponent.


    Seeing Qin Mu''s indifference, he angrily threw the stone ball directly.


    Hoo -


    the huge stone ball was easily thrown by him.


    "Oh -"


    there were bursts of screams in the square. Many people instinctively opened their mouths and looked at the stone ball flying to Qin Mu in amazement.


    Miserable. This Donghua must be miserable.


    It''s no wonder they don''t get smashed into meat cakes!


    Occasionally there are a few kind-hearted people who can''t bear to cover their eyes.


    However, what they imagined did not happen.


    The stone ball hit Qin Mu, and Qin Mu stood there with a faint smile.


    There is a kind of calm that Taishan collapses in front of him, but his face doesn''t change. He lightly waves his finger, and the huge stone ball turns on his finger like a magic ball.


    Well?


    This scene surprised many people.


    How is that possible?


    Joseph''s face suddenly changed, and soon he could not hang up.


    Cheng Xueyi shows a smile of understanding. Gu Wuqiang, who is in the nothingness of all things, isn''t playing this kind of game a pediatrician?


    Not to mention that there is another kind of magic skill of the old monk sweeping the floor in his body. Qin Mu, who has two kinds of unique skills, can''t be killed by a small ball from the other side.


    Lu Yaqing patted her chest, "Xu --"


    scared the baby to death.


    "It''s not polite to come but not to go! Give it back to you! "


    Qin Mu put the stone ball up slightly and yelled at Joseph.


    The huge stone ball in his hand immediately flew to Joseph.


    Joseph clenched his teeth. He was a little unconvinced.


    His body sank slightly, and he stretched out his arms to catch the stone ball with his natural power.


    He had no idea that a huge force beyond his imagination ran through his body at the speed of lightning.


    At the moment he caught the stone ball, the bones in his body were as broken as if they were broken.


    "Ah


    Boom -


    the stone ball fell to the ground and Joseph was crushed into a human shaped pancake.


    Blood splashed out from under the skin bag and dyed it red.


    In an instant, the whole square was as silent as death.

 Chapter 1538

    It''s horrible.


    A living person is crushed by a huge stone ball in the blink of an eye,


    even his skull is broken into slag.


    What kind of power is this?


    This kind of astonishment is enough to suffocate everyone.


    After a moment of fright, all the onlookers in the square showed their fear.


    Qin Mu turned to Lu Yaqing and said with a smile, "stay here. I''ll come soon!"


    In an estate in ferrard City, five families are tasting red wine and enjoying Joseph''s killing.


    They have enough reason to believe that if a strong man like Joseph comes forward, he can definitely take back the heads of several East Chinese warriors.


    The wine for Joseph was still on the table.


    "Joseph should be back soon!"


    After all, Joseph is his disciple.


    It was he who discovered Joseph''s magic power and led him to the door.


    Then another strong member of the first bank family said with a smile, "we should celebrate for him!"


    Before the end of the talk, bang -


    the gate of the manor was smashed by a huge force, and a figure came flying to the hall in an instant.


    "Who?"


    Seeing this, some people instinctively rushed over and waved a chop,


    the figure fell to the ground and fell like a piece of paper.


    All of them stood up to have a look.


    Hold the grass!


    Isn''t this Joseph?


    Looking at Joseph, who was crushed into a thin human shape, almost everyone instinctively jumped up.


    Some low-level practitioners have been frightened.


    Some indignant people come forward


    "Who did it?"


    They could hardly believe that Joseph was killed so quickly.


    A voice came from outside the manor, "I did it!"


    A height of 1.80 meters Donghua man, with extremely spiritual inch hair.


    Holding a cigarette in one''s hand is better than walking at leisure, like watching the moon in the air and walking carelessly.


    His eyes lightly swept the hundreds of people in the manor, and he shook his head and laughed.


    "Is that all?"


    Hold the grass!


    Five families, more than 400 people, what else do you want?


    A strong man jumped out, "boy, don''t be too rampant."


    Qin Mu gave him a light look, "your words are very annoying!"


    Er -


    the other party was stunned, angry and slapped Qin Mu.


    You should know that many practitioners in the West are also very powerful. They have profound skills and know how to control wind and electricity.


    obviously, this practitioner''s strength has not reached the level of controlling electricity. At best, he can only control wind.


    Such a strong man is not Qin Mu''s opponent at all.


    As soon as the other side slapped, Qin Mu made a heavy blow and showed no weakness.


    An explosive force runs through each other''s arms,


    destroying his bones inch by inch with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    ¡°O£¡ FUCK£¡¡±


    At the moment of only one round, the opponent''s whole arm was completely broken and his bones were smashed, which made him cry out sadly.


    Looking at his completely broken arm, the strong man was hysterical.


    But it doesn''t work.


    Qin Mu''s hand is as flat as the wind. When his strength reaches his level, he hardly needs to use any more moves.


    This palm, seemingly ordinary, hit on Neng Fang''s chest.


    Instinctively, the other party was stunned and looked up at Qin Mu, who was about to swear.


    Bang!


    The position of the left chest drum, suddenly without warning to burst.


    Well -


    a stream of blood came up, and the other side''s eyes were bulging. It seemed that he was unwilling to fall to the ground.


    Qin Mu''s hand burst his heart, and he didn''t have time to fight back.


    Another strong man was killed, and the people in the manor roared.


    "Kill him!"


    No one has ever dared to be so arrogant and reckless in front of these big families.


    Two strong men have been killed in succession. How can they keep calm?


    With a roar, Qin Mu will be besieged.


    "Back off!"


    An old man of the first bank family came out with a gloomy face and a pair of angry eyes staring at Qin Mu, "did you do something about the Augustus brothers?"


    Qin Mu looked at the old man coldly, "so what?"


    The old man black face, "I will use your blood, to worship his soul."


    When people saw the old man appear, they all stepped down.It seems that the strength of the old man has reached a rather terrifying level.


    In the world of practitioners, wind control is only the most fundamental skill.


    And this old man, his age is at least 200 years old.


    He is a strong man who once slaughtered the blood clan.


    Perhaps out of awe of him, even the John family did not speak.


    The old man''s hoarse voice said, "young man, I will make you pay for your arrogance!"


    With that, the other side raised his hands slightly, and there was a blue lightning between his palms.


    This is a strong man who can control electricity.


    Have the power of lightning.


    I don''t know how many times stronger than those who resist the wind.


    The stronger their ability to control mines, the greater their attack power. Some people can even control nine sky mines.


    Some people are secretly surprised.


    Qin Mu also felt strange. To be honest, he had rarely seen such a strong man.


    I really don''t know how powerful these strong people are.


    However, being hit by lightning is definitely not a very happy thing.


    Sniff -


    thunder and lightning are getting stronger and stronger between the hands, giving off a dazzling brilliance.


    When he lifted his hands, two thunderbolts struck Qin Mu.


    Roaring -


    Qin Mu shifted his position and drifted away in an instant.


    Just now he was standing in a big hole.


    The power of thunder and lightning is really amazing, and the speed is extremely fast.


    Qin Mu might have been hit by thunder and lightning if it wasn''t for his advanced skill.


    Seeing Qin Mu dodging, the other party was stunned.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that I would be defeated. The fastest speed in the world is the speed of light.


    Man made lightning control speed has been extremely terrible, this Donghua warrior can avoid, it is incredible.


    The old man once again gathered the power of four thunderbolts.


    Hiss -


    the thunder and lightning with four strong arms made a strong current sound.


    Qin Mu exclaimed to himself, "how can they cultivate such skills?"?


    Long ago, he had seen dark angels and holy angels in the western world, but today he saw this kind of powerful man who can control thunder and lightning.


    Four thunderbolts came, Qin Mu got out of the way and rushed to the crowd.


    Boom -


    ah!


    Sure enough, as Qin Mu had expected, the four lightning bolts, like shadows, fell on the people of the five families.


    In an instant, a dozen people from five families were burned into a coke.


    There was a strong smell of scorch in the whole manor.


    Qin Mu laughed and the old man of the first bank roared.


    He was fooled by this boy and hit his own man.


    In a rage, the other party drank violently and sacrificed a blue light. Six thunderbolts gathered again between the palms.


    I''ll go!


    This guy is so powerful that he can control six thunderbolts.


    It is said that the highest level is nine Dao. He has been able to control six Dao, which is obviously very powerful.


    These six thunderbolts will surely kill Qin Mu!


    Almost everyone is so sure.

 Chapter 1539

    Qin Mu killed their two strong men in a row, and everyone expected the old man to do it for them.


    The old man''s face was full of murderous, and six thunderbolts surrounded him, making a crackling sound.


    The sound of thunder and lightning made some people with low accomplishments retreat instinctively.


    Just now, more than a dozen bodies charred by lightning are still on the ground, dark and shocking.


    The old man''s face was murderous, and his two eyes wandered on Qin Mu. It seemed that as long as he saw the opportunity, he tried to hit him.


    Qin Mu saw that he controlled the power of thunder and lightning, and suddenly realized that Lao Tzu was running.


    Isn''t the so-called power of thunder and lightning the power of heaven and earth?


    He can control thunder and lightning, and I have the power to unite heaven and earth.


    Wind, rain, lightning, are not natural forces between heaven and earth?


    Qin Mu jumped out, "old man, you''re dead!"


    Although this is the western world, it still can''t escape the law of heaven and earth.


    Between Qin Mu''s two palms, there was a powerful force of heaven and earth.


    That glittering brilliance, streamer.


    A powerful Qi condenses into a sword.


    Compared with each other''s thunder and lightning, it is not inferior.


    Moreover, Qin Mu''s body is full of light, forming a powerful protection screen.


    People were shocked and looked at the young man strangely. How could he have the power of heaven and earth?


    The old man of the first bank family''s face changed greatly. Of course, he knew the principle of the power of heaven and earth.


    I didn''t expect that Donghua''s practice method was similar to that of the West.


    Seeing the bright light in Qin Mu''s hand, the old man gave a violent drink, and six thunderbolts struck Qin Mu.


    With a flash of his sword, Qin Mu chopped at the six thunderbolts.


    In the air, there was a crackling sound.


    And the sound of electricity.


    Six thunder and lightning, constantly split to Qin Mu.


    But they were all blocked by Qin Mu''s brilliant brilliance, and the power of thunder and lightning couldn''t deal with this Donghua warrior?


    Some people see Qin Mu''s continuous cohesion of the power of heaven and earth, all of them are a little flustered.


    It seems that the strength of the Donghua warriors is much stronger than those of the blood clan.


    The old man who controls the thunder and lightning holds his breath and looks nervous. He combines the six thunders into one.


    The powerful electric current sent out bursts of explosions, which made everyone pale.


    Qin Mu gave a cold hum and split a sword across the sky.


    WOW!


    Between heaven and earth, it seems to be cut open by this sword.


    The strong thunder was cut off by Sheng Sheng.


    The rest of the road, also in an instant out.


    Second Olympic!


    Such a powerful lightning can''t kill the young warrior.


    One by one, the Western powers were surprised.


    Qin Mu''s roar came from the void, chop!


    The brilliant brilliance fell and illuminated the whole night sky.


    A flash of brilliance passed the throat of the first bank family strongman.


    Poof -


    a stream of red blood rose like a fountain.


    The old man''s head was cut off by Guanghua and fell to the ground.


    The sound of bones and bones made everyone shiver.


    When the old man''s head fell to the ground, there was still a kind of unwilling anger.


    It was just the thought that flashed away at the end of his life.


    He even killed a strong man who could control six thunderbolts. People in the five families could not help but panic.


    You know, this strong man was involved in the encirclement and suppression of the blood clan 200 years ago.


    Such a powerful figure was killed in silence.


    At the moment, more than a dozen strong people came out together, "those who are brave in Donghua, seek death!"


    These ten strong men have the ability to control thunder and lightning, the ability to resist the wind and all kinds of skills.


    Seeing the death of the strong one in the first family, they couldn''t control Qi Qi.


    Qin Mu sneered contemptuously. In terms of martial arts, they are not enough.


    otherwise, I have wasted thousands of years of traditional Donghua and countless martial arts quintessence. How can they compare


    ?


    Qin Mu Ning stood in the void and gathered the power of heaven and earth again.


    Chop -


    another brilliant chop, cutting off a strong man shoulder to shoulder.


    The brilliant brilliance, accompanied by the powerful sword of Qi,


    wreaked havoc in the sky, almost unmatched.


    Every move of Qin Mu was made in one form, and someone fell down.


    Gradually, the five families of the strong, one by one trembling, uneasy up.


    Poof -


    when Qin Mu cut a strong man''s neck with his last sword, almost all of them knelt down and crawled on the ground.


    "Stop fighting, stop fighting, we give up!"Admit defeat?


    Qin Mu glanced at the group of people at his feet. The old man of John''s family prostrated on the ground, "we are willing to admit defeat!"


    These northerners are really interesting. They always demonstrate with you and bully you.


    If you can''t fight, you give up.


    Admit defeat?


    Is it that simple?


    Qin Mu kicked an old man to the ground and said, "John Feller, is this beast from your family?"


    The old man was stunned, lowered his head and said, "yes, yes, yes!"


    That''s right!


    John Feller dares to kidnap Lu Yaqing and Cheng Xueyi and send them to the black prison.


    Had it not been for the delay of the Mogen family, Qin Mu would have gone to the John family to kill them.


    Qin Mu stares at the old man, "then you say, how to do this?"


    old man bit his teeth. "You has the final say!"


    "Good!"


    Qin Mu is also very straightforward, raised a hand to hit in the John family this old man''s head.


    The other side didn''t even Snort and fell to the ground.


    The blood came out of his mouth, and many people were so scared that they bowed their heads nervously.


    Qin Mu glared at these people and killed the old man of John''s family, which was also a breath.


    "Next time, if anyone dares to offend them again, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    After killing more than a dozen strong men, the five families are already trembling. They know that if they continue to fight, the whole army will be destroyed.


    So just surrender, maybe there will be a few survivors.


    As expected, Qin Mu didn''t kill all of them and strode away,


    the rest was left for them to reflect.


    The five families got up in fear. Someone asked nervously, "is he really gone?"


    "Chatter, chatter -"


    in the dark, there was a strange smile.


    Some people saw a dark shadow coming strangely, "ah -"


    a young disciple of five families was abducted.


    What the hell?


    The people looked up at the sky in fear.


    Plop!


    A body fell and a huge blood hole appeared on its neck.


    "Blood clan, blood clan!"


    There was a cry of fear.


    "That''s right, the vampires are back!"


    For a moment, the five families were in a mess.


    Chatter -


    strange laughter came from the air, ah -


    another young man was captured in mid air, click!


    This time, they heard the voice of the young man''s neck being bitten, and they felt even more creepy.


    Plop!


    When the young man''s blood was drained, the body was dropped from the air again.


    Brush!


    In the manor, a tall, pale, middle-aged man with drooping hair appeared in front of them with a mouth of blood.


    This man is the one Qin Mu once met in the hotel.


    I saw him staring at a pair of greedy eyes, licking his bloody lips and looking at the group.

 Chapter 1340

    When Qin Mu told Lu Yaqing the story, they all burst into laughter.


    Cheng Xueyi raised her glass, "thank you for taking revenge on us. In this case, let''s go back tomorrow!"


    Lu Yaqing also happily said, "we really should go back."


    Annie and Li Shuchen raised their glasses to the success of the operation.


    Wuwuwu -


    the crowd was happy when suddenly there were bursts of rapid sound from the police car captain downstairs.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Annie Benner went to the window with her cup and saw a lot of police cars downstairs speeding north.


    It was early in the morning, just before dawn.


    Even the revelers have gone to sleep. Only a few of them stayed up all night.


    The speeding police car on the street always makes people feel strange.


    Is something wrong again?


    Seeing a lot of police cars speeding in that direction on many streets, everyone felt curious.


    Li Shuchen said, "I''ll go and have a look!"


    At this time, a real-time message suddenly appeared on the TV which was always on.


    According to local police, a strange massacre took place in a manor north of ferrard city.


    This is the second similar incident this month. All the people in the manor were either bitten off their necks by giant monsters or savagely torn apart by a huge force.


    Nearly 500 people in the whole manor have not survived. At present, the police are investigating the scene.


    How could that be?


    After reading this timely news, all the people in the room were confused.


    Isn''t this from the big five?


    Qin Mu also felt that he couldn''t understand what it was?


    When he left, he didn''t kill all the people, but conquered some of their strong ones.


    Why is everyone killed by monsters?


    and as like as two peas John Feller estate before.


    Qin Mu''s mind flashed an idea that the case of John Feller must have been done by these monsters, but why did they let Lu Yaqing go?


    Since they killed all the people in the manor and left Lu Yaqing alone, it''s strange.


    Cheng Xueyi has been worried that the case of John Feller manor was done by Lu Yaqing,


    for fear of the attack of evil power in her body, she killed everyone and left by herself.


    Now it doesn''t seem to be at all.


    For some reason, Cheng Xueyi and Qin Mu are relieved.


    But there is also a mystery that can not be solved, always lingering in their minds.


    "Go and have a look!"


    This matter is so sensitive that Qin Mu has to find out.


    Five people got on the car together and followed the police car.


    Hold the grass!


    It''s really a manor where five families gather.


    The smell of blood is so strong that people can do evil from a long distance.


    Qin Mu parked his car in the distance and looked ahead through the window.


    Dozens of police cars surrounded the area.


    All the police cars were all with their headlights on. In the manor, there was a horrible corpse, shocking.


    "You stay here. I''ll see."


    Qin Mu rushed to see such a familiar scene again.


    It''s horrible. It''s cruel.


    Who on earth did it?


    Maybe it was the whistle of the police car and the news of the TV station that made people nearby curious.


    thousands of people came from all directions, and they were watching the scene from a distance.


    Many people see that bloody scene, all scared fainted.


    In the crowd, a middle-aged man with long hair, pale face, with rash eyes.


    The whole body has a gloomy smell, which always makes people feel afraid.


    This time, the police officers who are in charge of this case are still the ones who were in charge of last time. They shook their heads in disbelief.


    ¡°FUCK£¡¡±


    "What on earth did it do? Are there really alien species? "


    But what does this horrible species look like?


    In my imagination, it must be tall, burly and ferocious.


    Of course, all this can only be imagined, because no one has seen what it really looks like.


    At this time, a policeman ran up to him, "Sir, I heard that the strong man of John''s family once engaged a warrior of East China."


    The black officer said, "we don''t care about their engagement."


    The other party''s identity is the top ten families in North America, and he can''t manage it even if he wants to.


    This time something so big happened, they had to come out for a walk.


    If it is really something alien, or alien invasion, they are helpless.In just a few days, two such terrible incidents happened one after another, and some people in the police had big heads.


    Qin Mu watched for a while in the crowd and left quietly.


    See Cheng Xueyi and Li Shuchen eager to try, he said, "you two go to have a look, I''ll protect Ya Qing them."


    They went there happily.


    A middle-aged man with long hair walked out of the crowd and got into a black pickup truck.


    When the pickup truck drove by, the other side seemed to have a feeling. Instinctively, he looked this way and stared at Lu Yaqing for several times.


    Lu Yaqing did not realize it, but still asked, "what happened?"


    She also wanted to see the scene, but Qin Mu didn''t want to let her go.


    Such a pure person, don''t be blinded by blood.


    "It''s the blood clan. I bet it must be the blood clan."


    Li Shuchen and Cheng Xueyi are back.


    Two people have been arguing on the road, Li Shuchen said, "I can swear, it must be the terrible monsters of the blood clan. They have a feud with the top ten families in North America."


    Two people on the car, Li Shuchen is still talking about it.


    Qin Mu asked, "do you know something?"


    Li Shuchen definitely said, "I''ve heard about the history of the blood clan. More than 200 years ago, their race was almost wiped out by the ancient strong men of the top ten families in North America."


    "It must be the people of the blood clan who have made a comeback."


    Annie Benner blinked. "I think I''ve heard about it, too."


    "So they will take revenge on the top ten families."


    "It''s terrible!"


    Anne Bena trembled as if she had been frightened.


    Li Shuchen said, "the blood clan looks no different from other ordinary people. Only when they suck blood will they become ferocious. They have a strong fighting capacity."


    "I just saw those corpses, some of them were killed by the crazy blood clan."


    Cheng Xueyi stares at her eyes and feels incredible.


    "Is there such a monster in the world?"


    Li Shuchen laughs painlessly, "they are not monsters, they are also a race."


    "Oh, by the way, they also have a very strange hobby."


    "That is to say, they are very fond of virgins, and they will regard such women as the most holy body."


    Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi look at Lu Yaqing.


    Lu Yaqing looked down in shame, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Cheng Xueyi was surprised and said, "you are still here..."


    Alas!


    She can''t say this, but she knows in her heart that Lu Yaqing has never had a relationship with Qin Mu.


    But Qin Mu excitedly hugs Lu Yaqing and pours on her face.


    "I finally understand why you came out of John Feller manor alive."

 Chapter 1541

    It''s exciting and creepy.


    Imagine that a group of blood people are slaughtering people in John Feller manor, but only Lu Yaqing is spared.


    If Lu Yaqing is sober, what kind of situation should it be?


    Almost no one dares to imagine all this.


    The blood clan naturally worships the women who are perfect.


    What''s more, Lu Yaqing, a fairy like girl, made these blood clans admire him for no reason.


    Fortunately, Qin Mu had a kind of unspeakable happiness in his heart.


    If it wasn''t for the ten big families and the blood clan who had a strange feud, Lu Yaqing might have been unfortunate.


    Now that the blood clan is back, they must take revenge on the top ten families crazily.


    Just imagine that in those years, their people were also tortured and killed by the ancient strongmen of ten families.


    And make them almost extinct from the world.


    No one can resolve this hatred.


    Unless one side is completely extinct and no longer appears in the world.


    Annie Beina is a little nervous. Since she is a blood race, her people will not live in peace.


    The Mogen family was also one of the forces to pursue and suppress the blood clan.


    "No! Qin Mu, will these blood clans attack our clansmen? "


    Qin Mu shook his head, "I don''t know that."


    Annie Beina was shocked. "You must help me and save my people."


    Lu Yaqing''s heart softened when she saw Anne''s panic.


    "Qin Mu, if you have a way, help her!"


    Alas -


    Qin Mu sighed. He was not familiar with these vampires. How could he help them?


    Besides, the Mogen family has always been arrogant. Besides Annie, other people have no friendship with themselves.


    Not only them, but also the top ten families in the north of the United States.


    If it''s just Annie''s personal problem, Qin Mu will certainly step forward regardless of everything,


    but he really has no excellent friendship with their family.


    Qin Mu said, "let''s have a look!"


    To be honest, he no longer wants to be a hero.


    Last time we saved ferrard, it was because of the hostages.


    Qin Mu didn''t want these hostages to have an accident, so he didn''t hesitate to take risks.


    If you want to go to the top ten of the family today, you can''t help yourself.


    The five drove back to the hotel, and it was already daybreak.


    "No, I have to go home first."


    Anne Bena is really worried about her family.


    Lu Yaqing approached Qin Mu, "let''s go together. We''ve all helped him."


    Qin Mu looked at Lu Da meiniu painfully, "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    Lu Yaqing smiles.


    "I knew you were the best!"


    Qin Mu was speechless.


    We had to go to the Mogen family manor together.


    The Mogen family manor is very big and beautiful. Many servants are busy.


    Aston Martin of Anne Bennet drove into the manor, where several doormen bowed respectfully, "Princess! You are back! "


    Annie Benner, unable to say hello to them, said to the servants, "treat my guests well."


    All of a sudden, she didn''t talk too much nonsense and quickly ran into the backyard.


    Her grandfather is taking care of the flowers and plants in the back yard. When he is old, he has no other idea.


    Of course, like other old men, he can enjoy his happiest time with a lot of share every year.


    It''s just that there are many family accidents recently, and he doesn''t have the leisure.


    "Annie! You''re back. "


    When Grandpa saw Annie, he was still very intimate. At the family meeting at that time, when he saw that so many people did not support Annie, he could not help worrying.


    I''m afraid these people will be bad for her in the future, but after old Pearson''s accident, they can''t find any more reasons and excuses.


    Annie Benner was anxious. "Grandpa, something''s wrong. Don''t you know? "


    The old owner put down his shovel and said, "what can happen?"


    He thinks it''s the family. Something''s wrong.


    But Annie Beina was more and more nervous, "blood clan, blood clan killed the strong one of the five families."


    "Grandfather, don''t you really know?"


    What?


    The old master''s body trembled and his face turned white.


    "Who did you listen to?"


    He could hardly believe the fact that he was a blood clan.


    That group of vampires had been extinct by the ancient strong men of ten families more than 200 years ago. They had disappeared for more than 200 years. How could they appear again?


    "Annie! Where did you get the news from? "Anne Baina said nervously, "just last night, all the people of the five families were killed by the blood clan. When such a big event happened, no one told you?"


    The old manor owner sat down slowly. In fact, as early as the last time there was an accident at John Feller''s manor, some people said it was the blood clan who did it.


    No one believed it was true.


    These blood groups have been extinct for a long time. Where did they come from?


    But the news came again, and no one believed it was false.


    The old villa leader''s face was very ugly, because he knew that once the blood clan came back, it would be a bloodbath.


    At the beginning, they killed the blood clan, but they had already killed them.


    I don''t know where these blood clans came from 200 years later.


    Can''t they really kill them all?


    Or are they hiding in some special way?


    But Rao is so. They have been very sad in the past 200 years.


    Two hundred years later, the blood clan is strong, but do the ten families have the ability to fight again?


    Their skills are getting weaker and weaker.


    The old master bit his lip. "Who did you listen to?"


    Annie said eagerly, "now the whole North America knows. Grandfather, do something quickly. "


    "I''ve called my friends. They can help us."


    Friends?


    I don''t believe that there are people in the world who can deal with these fierce blood clan.


    They are a very cruel creature.


    Master Zhuang said, "you''d better avoid it first. If it''s really a blood attack, I don''t think anyone can stop it. You and your friends get out of here. "


    As they were talking, someone rushed in again. The other side was also rude and yelled, "something''s wrong, something''s wrong. The blood clan is coming again


    "The blood clan killed the strong men of the five families last night. What can we do now?"


    All of a sudden, the whole estate was in a panic.


    Is the blood clan here?


    The people of the top ten families all know their grudges with the blood group. At the beginning, they exterminated other people''s race. Once they make a comeback, how can they survive?


    Originally, not many people believed in the existence of the blood clan, but two manor accidents happened one after another, especially when nearly 500 people were slaughtered last night.


    That''s a lot of strong members of the five families!


    Even they don''t have the strength to fight back, not to mention the ordinary people in the top ten families?


    For a moment, the news of the return of the blood clan spread all over the North America.


    These families in other states were shocked and flustered one by one.


    There''s no clue.


    Fortunately, there are still a few cool headed shouts, "don''t worry, hold a joint meeting immediately, and gather all the ten families together. We still have the eternal strong people."


    "They can be alarmed when they have to."


    "Yes, this is our last resort!"


    An old man told the truth.


    Do those legendary ancient strongmen still exist?


    Can they survive this disaster for their descendants?

 Chapter 1542

    Is the blood clan so powerful?


    Some people who don''t know about the blood clan can''t help asking.


    You should know that the top ten families in North America are also quite powerful.


    Those who used to be strong can be called God like figures.


    However, judging from the current situation, the situation of the top ten families seems not optimistic.


    Just last night, 500 people were killed by the blood clan group, and there were many strong people who were not weak.


    Of course, don''t underestimate those who are strong enough to control the wind and power.


    Although Qin Mu can kill them, it doesn''t mean they are weak.


    It only shows that Qin Mu is powerful.


    He is the most powerful in the ancient martial arts of Donghua.


    We can''t compare ourselves with such divine figures as North America.


    Many members of the Mogen family came back. They were all flustered when they heard the news of the blood clan.


    The old villa leader is also worried. After all, the family is so big now. Once there is a blood attack, what will happen in the end?


    No one wants his family to be avenged by the bloodline.


    The tragedies of John Feller''s manor and the five families are vividly in my mind. I believe anyone who sees such a picture will feel extremely scared.


    These usually very drag, very arrogant, bull than noisy people, one by one seems so uneasy.


    They are now living a high-end life envied by people all over the world, and have an extremely noble status.


    who wants to be killed by the blood clan?


    When everyone gathered together, someone asked anxiously, "can''t we have a better way?"


    "Grandfather, I don''t mean that all the ten ethnic groups have ancient strong people. How can we please move them?"


    The old villa leader told us a very unfortunate news.


    Two hundred years ago, there were some ancient strong men in the top ten families.


    But they also suffered heavy losses in the battle with the blood clan. Many strong people were seriously injured and soon died.


    Only a few of the strong ones really stayed.


    I''m afraid it''s unknown whether they still have the strength to fight against the blood clan.


    Therefore, in recent years, most of the strong people trained have stayed in the realm of wind control and power control.


    It is said that the most powerful person is hall of the Mellon family.


    Hall showed his talent as a monk when he was very young.


    When he was twelve years old, he could not reach the realm of Yu Feng.


    Before he was 30 years old, he had already stepped into the realm of power control. Now he has the strength to control eight thunderbolts.


    Now hall is 65 years old, and he seems to be a great master in the world of practitioners.


    Many people say that his strength has stepped into the realm of nine thunderbolts, and he is the most powerful king of North America in the past 100 years.


    Indeed, in today''s modern society, there are very few people who can break through such a realm.


    So hall is destined to be the king of the world of practitioners.


    In order to deal with the blood clan, they will definitely ask hall to come forward this time.


    Annie Beina told her people that she invited Donghua''s warrior, and she was very strong.


    Some disciples of the Mogen family shook their heads and said arrogantly, "we know that you are talking about the Donghua warrior named Qin Mu?"


    "He will also fight those illegal armed elements of the mob. If he meets the real strong, he may not be of any use."


    "Yes, don''t let him die!"


    "The blood clan is not easy to deal with. More than 500 members of the five families died overnight. Can he have such strength? "


    Annie Beina didn''t expect that they ridiculed Qin Mu and looked down upon him.


    I can''t help being disappointed.


    No wonder Qin Mu didn''t want to show up. He didn''t expect that these people had a natural sense of superiority.


    I don''t know where their sense of superiority comes from?


    To put it bluntly, everything is just created by the ancestors and the land they laid down.


    Most of the people in the back are cool and have not made much contribution.


    Seeing that they haven''t really realized the horror of blood race, Annie Baina can''t help feeling a little sad.


    "Grandfather, please believe me, only Qin Mu and others can really save us."


    Annie Benner bit her lip. It must be genuine.


    The old master looked at her for a while. "There can''t be a more powerful monk in this world than hall."


    "Donghua''s martial arts practice is only the ultimate strength of the human body, while Western practitioners practice the real laws of heaven and earth."


    "Easterners are old-fashioned, conservative and complacent, which is the real reason for their backwardness."


    Anne Beina was even more disappointed to see her grandfather say the same.


    Laozhuang said, "don''t fight. Inform the top ten families immediately and invite hall to come forward."


    "Only heroes like hall can save us at this time."Seeing that her grandfather had made up her mind, Anne Beina suddenly felt helpless.


    He kindly invited Qin Mu and others over, but they didn''t get the respect and courtesy of grandfather.


    Since everyone was going to invite hall, Annie Beina had no choice but to go out of the backyard and join Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu four people are drinking the red wine in the manor, Li Shuchen said, "this wine is not bad, very good."


    "The Mogen family is so rich!"


    Cheng Xueyi said, "they are one of the few families in the world that can dominate the world economy. Are they just measured by money?"


    She asked with a smile, "Shu Chen, how much value do you have when you have been a killer for so many years?"


    Li Shuchen said, "not much, more than a billion!"


    Poof -


    Lu Yaqing accidentally sprayed out.


    Qin Mu was very calm and said, "more than a billion is really a little less."


    In the first World War on the East Island, I directly got tens of billions.


    As far as he is concerned, more than a billion yuan is not much.


    Li Shuchen said, "it''s all my hard-earned money."


    Which of the few people here is not more valuable than her?


    Cheng Xueyi is worth more than that.


    Annie Benner came. "Let''s go back to the hotel first!"


    Cheng Xueyi asked, "how are you talking to them?"


    Qin Mu noticed her face, put down the cup and laughed, "if I guess correctly, they don''t seem to need our help."


    Lu Yaqing looked at Annie Beina with a serious face.


    Annie Baina said, "the top ten families are going to call all the strong people from ancient times to tide over this difficulty together."


    Li Shuchen mercilessly exposed the lies of the top ten families, "as far as I know, the so-called ancient strong of the top ten families no longer exist."


    "It''s just a way of saying that they comfort themselves."


    "At present, hall of the Mellon family is the most powerful one in the northern us. It is said that he has reached the level of controlling eight thunderbolts."


    "In fact, with those ancient families in Western Europe, Hall''s strength may not be able to squeeze into the top ten."


    Anne Benner blushed.


    She didn''t expect Li Shuchen to know so much.


    Cheng Xueyi is a little surprised. The strong man who controls the eight thunderbolts is quite terrible.


    Are there any more powerful people in Western Europe?


    In fact, almost all of the top ten families in North America are descendants of those ancient families in Western Europe. In terms of strength, they must be stronger there.


    Dana of the s family is the representative of the younger generation.


    Since they are ready to join hands with the top ten families, Qin Mu is too lazy to meddle in this business, and everyone goes back to the hotel together.

 Chapter 1543

    "We can finally have fun for a few days!"


    Li Shuchen stood in front of the floor type window of the hotel, opened his arms and cried excitedly.


    Wandering in the world is always too tired. If you can be carefree and really put down the shackles of your heart, it''s really a good choice to have a rest for a few days.


    Seeing that she was so happy, Cheng Xueyi asked with a smile, "Shu Chen, what''s your ideal?"


    Ideal?


    Li Shuchen turned around and gave a sly glance.


    "If I were a man, my ideal would be like that of Qin Mu."


    Qin Mu was very speechless, "how did it come to me again?"


    Li Shuchen smile, "of course, you are all men dream of the most ideal life winner."


    Lu Yaqing asked, "what is Qin Mu worth your admiration?"


    "Li Shu Chen does not taboo! Drink the strongest wine and sleep the most beautiful woman; no one can beat you in the world. "


    "You see he is always surrounded by beautiful women, such a day is not good?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yaqing''s face turned red for no reason.


    Cheng Xueyi coughed, "cough --"


    this guy''s mouth is cheap.


    So I''m the most beautiful woman.


    Although Lu Yaqing is very beautiful, she is still a virgin.


    What Li Shuchen said should refer to himself!


    Qin Mu came and said, "although you are a woman, you can do it!"


    Li Shuchen curled his lips, "how can a woman be like your man?"


    "A woman has a woman''s chastity. If I fall in love with someone, this life must belong to him."


    "I also feel that women and men can never keep pace. They are born with an advantage," says Anne Benner


    She is a typical Western woman. She can say such words, which shows that she does not agree with those open western women.


    Qin Mu sat on the sofa, looking at the four women, sighing the beauty of life.


    Li Shuchen is right. He is a real winner in his life.


    As a young man, he has entered into a stage beyond the reach of many strong men.


    The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility.


    The responsibility Qin Mu shouldered is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Seeing that everyone was getting together so freely, Qin Mu suggested, "why don''t we go to the beach?"


    "It''s boring to stay in a hotel every day."


    Li Shuchen happily said, "yes, yes!"


    Cheng Xueyi looks at the goods suspiciously. Go to the beach?


    So many fun projects, why go to the beach?


    She was very suspicious of Qin Mu''s motives, so she said, "forget it, let''s go shopping!"


    Who doesn''t know what this guy''s thinking?


    She just won''t let Qin Mu succeed.


    Coughing -


    from Cheng Xueyi''s eyes, Qin Mu seemed to understand something and said awkwardly, "don''t think too much about Xueyi."


    "I just thought it was a little more fun."


    Annie Bennet shook her head. "I don''t want to go anywhere!"


    Li Shuchen took her arm and said, "let''s go, the matter of the blood clan has to be solved. What''s the use of worrying about it alone?"


    "Let''s see how the top ten families decide in the end."


    Anne Bena was dragged to the beach by her.


    We got on the speedboat and went crazy surfing in the sea.


    In a tall building on the coast, a middle-aged man with long hair is looking at them through a telescope.


    Behind the tall building is a university.


    This is a very famous noble school in the country,


    it does not recruit top students of any major, but the children of the richest families in North America.


    That is to say, you can''t just get good grades. You have to have money at home to enter this circle.


    So studying here is not about your achievements, but about your future development circle.


    Headmaster is a bald middle-aged man, wearing a suit, he pays special attention to the image.


    He is very famous in the circle of education, and he is also a highly respected scholar.


    Now the whole school students are talking about the killing of the five strong families by the blood clan, and some of them are obviously gossipy.


    They don''t want to study, they prefer this kind of endless gossip news.


    More people preach a legend of the end of the world.


    The headmaster asked his assistant to find him and said to him, "go and talk to the students. Don''t let them spread such rumors."


    "Campus should be a simple and quiet environment, should not be troubled by the outside."


    Matthews is the middle-aged man with long hair. He has worked in this school for more than 20 years.Under the direction of the principal, micheus immediately walked out of the principal''s office and told the students the rules of the campus.


    As he walked out of the administration building, there was a roar of airplanes in the sky.


    Every day in the school, you can hear flights from all over the school.


    It''s not a wise choice to build the school here.


    Murmured Matthews, looking at the plane in the sky.


    Today, there are a lot of airplanes coming to ferrard City, and many of them are private airplanes of the top ten families.


    They came from afar and gathered at the Mogen family manor.


    After all, ferrad city is the birthplace of the Mogen family, which is their territory.


    They presided over all the reception work.


    Because of the urgency of the matter, all the ten families are active. Except for the Mellon family, all the other nine families are here.


    Prince DuPont is also one of them, but this guy is a little timid recently. He doesn''t dare to come out and wander at all.


    Now we are looking forward to the arrival of the Mellon family. After all, he is the best strong man in the last 100 years.


    Some people say that the oriental martial arts are declining, so is the western world of practitioners.


    Such as hall, who can control eight thunderbolts, has obviously become a star of attention.


    Of course, other families have strong ones.


    It''s a pity that few of these strong men can control six thunderbolts.


    There are a lot of people who have reached the realm of Yufeng, but such strong people can''t deal with the blood clan.


    Because so far, they don''t know how many people there are.


    It should not be a small number to be able to destroy nearly 500 people in a short period of time.


    The nine families have gathered together, perhaps because of the large number of people, their confidence has gradually recovered.


    With so many people present, there is no need to worry about the blood clan.


    Everyone has threatened that "two hundred years ago, they were able to wipe out the blood clan, two hundred years later, the same can be done."


    "This time, we must thoroughly and truly wipe out all these vampires!"


    Listening to such heroic words, everyone is in high spirits and fighting spirit.


    The people of the Mogen family are excited, especially the young people. They laugh more brightly.


    Some more powerful practitioners have become the most sought after figures in today''s meeting.


    They are full of happiness.


    Another private plane landed at ferrard City Airport, and the strong men of the Mellon family arrived. The news aroused the excitement of all the ten families.


    Dozens of super luxury cars, with a long line of teams, take hall and others to Mogen family manor.


    Next, hall will take charge of the city of ferrard and lead the ten strong families to launch the anti strangulation action of exterminating the blood clan again.


    There was a deep murderous air over ferrard.

 Chapter 1544

    Mr. hall, the most powerful member of the Mellon family, came to ferrard in person. For a moment, the whole city was a sensation, and there were no people in the city.


    Mogen family manor is a sea of people.


    Over the years, the major families have been fighting openly and secretly for business and resources, and sometimes fighting fiercely.


    It''s estimated that we worked together 200 years ago.


    But it''s not going to be a long honeymoon.


    After all, the great enemy has been removed, and for the sake of conflicts of interest, all kinds of contradictions will naturally arise.


    But on the whole, the top ten families are still on the surface.


    Dozens of luxury cars lined up at the gate of the Mogen family manor, and Mr. hall got out of the car in his early 60s.


    countless young people screamed, holding flowers and wine, they welcomed Mr. hall in their own way.


    Under the leadership of Mr. hall, the Mellon family has no less than 30 people.


    These people are all disciples of Mr. hall, and they are not weak practitioners.


    Among them, there are five strong people who have reached the level of power control and can control more than four thunderbolts.


    In the face of the screams and shouts of countless people, Mr. hall was very calm. He waved to the onlookers.


    With steady steps, he walked to the gate of the manor surrounded by his disciples.


    The nine strong families, represented by the old owners of the Mogen family, came out one after another to welcome them.


    Mr. hall just shook hands with the old owner and waved to others.


    There are too many people for him to shake hands one by one.


    A lot of young people outside called Hall''s name excitedly.


    Hall, with a smile on his face, didn''t expect to be so popular with the city of ferrard.


    "Please! Mr. hall


    "Now that our nine families are here, we are waiting for you to take charge of the overall situation."


    "We can''t make the mistake of 200 years ago this time. We must exterminate all these vampires."


    A group of people talked excitedly about their plans and ideals.


    Mr. Hall said with a smile, "the blood clan may not be as powerful as we thought. Since I''m here, I''ll do the greatest thing in my life."


    "Do something that our ancestors didn''t accomplish 200 years ago."


    "You can rest assured that there will be no blood race in the world after today."


    You can see that Mr. hall is so confident and speaks with confidence.


    The blood clan usually only comes out at night, and daytime is always their weakness.


    So during the day they''re just like ordinary people.


    Now that Mr. hall is here, everyone seems to have taken a peace of mind. The old manor owner has held an important ceremony in the manor.


    It marks that the ten families have reached cooperation again two hundred years later.


    So today''s ceremony will be of great historical significance.


    Time always comes quickly on such a meaningful day. Mr. hall raises his glass and drinks with all the strong.


    This wine cup will officially announce the end of blood clan.


    As everyone knows, far away, someone is watching all this with a telescope.


    Qin Mu, who spent an afternoon playing on the beach, was a feast for the eyes,


    his eyes always focused on the long legged beauties on the beach, and even secretly compared the figures of several beauties.


    Annie Baina''s skin is very white and she has a very proud figure.


    Moreover, her facial features are particularly prominent, which makes Qin Mu always think that it is Monroe''s rebirth when he sees her.


    In fact, the worst figure is Li Shuchen.


    Her figure is only about 1.65 meters, and her muscles are very strong, which is closely related to her years of practice.


    Her upper circumference is also the smallest, so when she runs on the beach, Qin Mu doesn''t want to see more.


    "Annie approached Qin Beina and said," I don''t think it''s in her mind? She has a good figure


    Qin Mu shook his head. "Can a simple person like me be so dirty? I haven''t finished all the food at home, but I still think about the food outside? "


    Cheng Xue Yi white he one eye, "pretend!"


    She gently hey a, "say, why has been pretending to be pure, even big beautiful girl are reluctant to touch?"


    Qin Mu speechless tunnel, "I was pure, OK? When was it installed? "


    Cheng Xueyi looks at Lu Yaqing who is walking over, "if you don''t touch her again, you will be preempted by others."


    Qin Mu said fiercely, "who dares?"


    Cheng Xueyi giggles, "but do you know that if you don''t move her, she will feel very depressed."


    "For a girl in her twenties, it''s time for her to enjoy the life others have enjoyed."


    Poof -


    Qin Mu looked at Cheng Xueyi strangely, "you''ve gone bad!"


    Lu Yaqing has come, "what are you talking about?"Cheng Xueyi said, "he''s saying you''re in good shape. You''ve been swallowing!"


    Lu Yaqing glared at her, "we should go back!"


    Qin Mu nodded, "the strong man named hall has arrived. If not expected, there will be a fierce battle tonight."


    Cheng Xueyi asked in surprise, "how do you know?"


    Qin Mu thought she was smiling all the time. You don''t believe me when you say I''m pure. "


    Cut!


    Two people speak with one voice disdain a way.


    Li Shuchen and Annie Baina came here. They took a bath together, changed their clothes and went back to the hotel.


    Qin Mu said, "let''s find a place to eat early. You stay in the hotel. Don''t go anywhere."


    Annie Baina was nervous about the question, "Qin, is something wrong?"


    Cheng Xueyi said, "I heard that Mr. hall has arrived at your house. They are holding a grand banquet."


    Annie Benner asked in surprise, "how do you know?"


    Qin Mu said, "maybe they will fight back against the blood clan tonight."


    "So what we need to do now is to cultivate our spirit well in case of emergency."


    People understand, immediately from the hotel to find a place to eat.


    Of course, Anne Bena knows ferrard very well.


    She found a restaurant owned by her family, which is very elegant and unique.


    It belongs to that kind of aristocratic consumption place, and it is also a place for some high paid white-collar workers who love face to find a sense of existence.


    After the five entered the restaurant, a middle-aged man with long hair also came in.


    There are several men and women behind him, one of whom is a bald man.


    "Hello, Annie!"


    The bald man saw Anne and waved excitedly.


    Annie Baina turned to look, and a smile broke out on her face. "Principal Paul."


    She excitedly introduced to Qin Mu that President Paul is the president of a very famous noble University in ferrard City, and is also famous in the academic circle.


    Instead of introducing Qin Mu, she said, "these are some of my Donghua friends!"


    Principal Paul said with a big smile, "O! Friends of Donghua, nice to meet you. I have a very high respect for Donghua. "


    "That''s a great nation."


    It can be seen that Paul is a very cheerful person.


    He said with a smile, "sorry, I have several teachers here, we have some things about students to talk about, so don''t disturb."


    "Friends from Donghua, see you next time!"


    After separated from them, the middle-aged man with long hair looked back.

 Chapter 1545

    In the evening, the sun is like blood.


    Twilight has crept over the city.


    In the manor of the Mogen family, Mr. hall is worshipped by the ten families as a great master.


    Mr. hall was dignified and made an impassioned speech on the flat ground in the middle of the manor.


    He is preparing to organize a group of strong men to launch a carpet search in the city of ferrard, and completely wipe out the whole blood clan.


    Prince DuPont was also excited to see such a huge atmosphere in the family.


    Originally, his plan was to defeat the Mogen family with the help of the old Pearson and his son. Unexpectedly, a blood clan was suddenly killed, which completely disrupted his deployment.


    Now that Pearson and his son are in prison, it''s impossible for him to defeat the Morgan family as planned.


    Prince DuPont could only gnash his teeth in secret as he went further and further on his way to marry Princess Anne Bennet.


    However, he also hopes to use these forces to clean up Qin Mu, the East Chinese, by the way.


    Just as everyone''s morale was high and fighting spirit was high,


    over the manor, there was a burst of laughter,


    chatter -


    chatter -


    this voice made people shiver.


    But when they looked up, there was no sign of them.


    In the night sky, there was no light at all,


    only a dark wind whizzing.


    Rao is that so many of them still have the horror of seeing ghosts.


    Hall''s face sank, strode out, and roared at the dark sky, "no matter whether you are a blood clan or not, you have the ability to show your true body. Today I will kill you under the thunder and lightning to exterminate the blood clan."


    There was a voice in the dark, "old man hall, do you really think that you can control the strength of Bagu lightning and destroy the blood clan?"


    "The hatred 200 years ago, today let your ten families to pay back!"


    The voice was so strange that it didn''t seem to be a human voice at all.


    It sounds very harsh and cold.


    Hall in the end is able to control the strong eight lightning, which can easily show weakness?


    And he is very confident that he will be able to destroy the blood clan.


    The strong people around come forward to fight against the blood clan.


    Hoo -


    a cold wind swept by, and people felt a chill for no reason.


    Soon, a figure fell from the darkness.


    This is a ferocious, long hair fluttering, with two sharp fangs of the blood.


    He is tall, but he looks thin.


    A pair of red eyes is very frightening.


    It''s really the blood clan in the legend.


    Most people recoiled when they saw the fierce guy.


    Hall relies on the art experts to be bold and leads the ten strong families to encircle each other in an instant.


    "Why are you the only one here? Have the ability to let all your blood clan call together, today we represent ten big families and blood clan fight to the death. "


    Chattering -


    the long hair blood clan sneered, "you don''t need to send out too many blood clans to deal with your declining families. It''s enough to have me."


    Hall asked coldly, "did you make the murder of John Feller manor and the five big families the other day?"


    The other side didn''t care at all, and admitted, "of course, who else has such strength besides me?"


    Hall said angrily, "well, let me destroy you!"


    Long hair of the blood group disdained to smile, "just a you, don''t dream!"


    "Today, I''m going to blood wash the Mogen family manor again, and pay homage to those blood clans who died more than 200 years ago!"


    Hall exclaimed angrily, "cut the crap and come on!"


    I saw that he was majestic and aggressive.


    After all, this is to kill the blood clan on behalf of the top ten families.


    Hall looked back at the strong, "you step down and let me destroy him!"


    The strong retreated one after another, maintaining a high degree of vigilance.


    Prince DuPont looked at the blood clan timidly, and always felt palpitations for no reason.


    My mind is full of the murder of John Feller manor. All the people were killed by the blood clan.


    Whenever he saw each other''s sharp tusks, Prince DuPont would shrink his neck.


    I''m afraid he''ll bite me.


    In the open space of the manor, hall stood there in a long black shirt when he was in danger. He was so tall and mighty,


    with great momentum!


    The blood clan didn''t seem to be afraid at all, but ignored his existence.


    There was a flash of murder on Hall''s face, and eight thunderbolts formed between his palms.


    With this skill, all the people in the manor cheered loudly,After all, in the world of world practitioners, there are few people who can control eight thunderbolts.


    If we don''t count the ancient families in Western Europe, hall should be the first person in nearly a century.


    Blood some accident, stand there Leng for a long time, eight thunder hiss voice, ignited the whole manor gas field.


    Many people screamed and yelled Hall''s name.


    Hall stares at the blood clan angrily to shout a way, "suffer to die! Humble blood


    Roaring -


    roaring -


    eight thunderbolts went by together, and he also rose against the wind and floated into the air.


    The blood clan has long been in the dark with a strange cry.


    The other side''s speed is extremely fast, unexpectedly avoids eight thunderbolts.


    How can lightning controlled by human be compared with the speed of light?


    Its power is certainly not as powerful as lightning in nature, but once it is hit by lightning, there is no doubt that it will be killed directly.


    I didn''t expect that the speed of the blood clan was so fast. After rushing into the darkness, it suddenly dived down from the sky.


    A bloody bite on Hall.


    Hall suddenly raised his head, and eight thunderbolts directly killed him.


    Hiss -


    the blood clan flashed and disappeared again.


    People were scared to see that they could not kill the blood clan with Hall''s strength.


    There is only one of them. If there are dozens, hundreds or even thousands of them, what will be the consequences?


    Silk -


    a wisp of wind passed by hall, and the sharp claws of the blood clan had torn his clothes.


    The black gown showed a hole, and hall was furious.


    Above the void, he suddenly manipulated nine thunder and lightning.


    Oh, my God!


    Hall has really reached the strength of controlling nine thunderbolts. He is a powerful man.


    The following countless people marvel!


    Indeed, it''s rare in the world to be able to control nine thunderbolts.


    There is no doubt that hall has become the first person in the north of the United States. So the possibility of his killing blood clan is absolute.


    The crowd looked excitedly at the darkness of the void, and even the old master of the Mogen family was filled with infinite joy.


    With a strong man like hall, we are not afraid.


    Nine thunderbolts crackled in the sky, making the whole sky bright.


    The power grid weaved by thunder and lightning surrounded the blood clan, and a series of sparks flashed by, and this ferocious blood clan soon became the turtle in the network.


    The crowd exclaimed excitedly, "kill him!"


    "Kill him!"


    In the face of such a heterogeneous, they never soft.


    Hall is ambitious, ambitious and magnificent.


    Control of the nine lightning, will be this blood group directly blow into coke.


    Yi -


    in the dark, the blood clan trapped by nine thunderbolts opened their mouths and suddenly ejected two strands of red blood from the small holes on the tips of two sharp fangs.


    Two streams of blood directly shot into Hall''s eyes. At the moment when hall instinctively dodged, the figure of the blood clan came in the air and jumped on Hall strangely.


    Two fangs of the blood clan stabbed Hall''s neck and carotid artery, and hall uttered a scream of despair.

 Chapter 1546

    "No!"


    Several strong men yelled and jumped on them at the same time.


    Click!


    A crisp sound of broken bones sounded, particularly harsh.


    When several strong men pounced on the blood man, hall was convulsed. His blood essence was quickly pulled away and inhaled into the blood man''s mouth from the two tusks.


    When several strong men rushed over, the blood man had thrown hall away.


    Hall''s body fell from the height and fell to the ground with a plop.


    Only his neck had been bitten out of a huge blood hole by the bloody mouth of the blood clan, even the cervical vertebrae were broken, and only some flesh and skin were left.


    Hall was out of breath when he fell to the ground.


    The whole Mogen family estate was in an uproar.


    Even a strong man like hall was killed by the blood clan?


    None of them is shocked.


    Just now, hall, who was majestic and had the air of a general, became a corpse in the blink of an eye, which made all the people in the top ten families panic.


    Soon, there was a fight in the void.


    Several strong men have been fighting with the blood clan. They show their magic power and fight against the blood clan men with long hair.


    It''s a pity that if they fight together before Hall''s death, maybe they can turn defeat into victory.


    At the moment, the most powerful one in the ten families is dead, and the blood clan has taken the lead. If they attack again, it is obvious that they have more heart than strength.


    Ah -


    another scream came from the void. A strong man was torn open by his opponent''s sharp claws and his internal organs were thrown out.


    Poor strong man, who is also strong in controlling electricity, has the power to control six thunderbolts.


    But he was torn open by the other side.


    Plop!


    When the body of the second strong man fell down, people''s hearts were cold.


    "Come on! Come on! Kill him


    The old villager roared hysterically.


    "Turn on the light, come on, turn on the sun light!"


    The blood clan doesn''t adapt to the daytime, they dare not move in the daytime.


    Because their defense ability is very low during the day.


    The sun lamps, which have been prepared for a long time, are all on when they brush the floor.


    The bright light shone into the sky, making the whole manor bright.


    This kind of solar lamp has a high power.


    It''s like the sun shining on people.


    It is also specially developed by them to deal with the blood clan.


    Seeing so many headlights shining together, those strong people were in a state of great energy.


    Even some strong men of Yufeng level joined the battle and besieged the blood clan together.


    It''s a shame to say that so many strong people beat one family.


    But it doesn''t matter whether they want to face or not at this critical moment of life and death.


    The enmity between the ten families and the blood clan is either you die or I live.


    When the strong light shines, all the strong people take the lead.


    Originally thought that the blood clan man felt this kind of light, the combat effectiveness will weaken greatly, but did not expect that he burst out laughing.


    His speed, strength and attack power have reached unprecedented strength.


    "You have miscalculated. Over the past two hundred years, we have been constantly strengthening our physique and have long adapted to the day. Your plot will not succeed! "


    In that year''s war, it was the ten families who used this method, which greatly weakened the fighting capacity of the blood clan.


    This makes the blood clan have no way to escape, and is almost killed by the top ten families in the end.


    The blood clan with long hair laughs strangely, and its body method is extremely strange, as fast as lightning.


    Yi -


    another strong man was caught by him and broke his neck.


    And he took a big bite on the neck.


    The blood came straight out and spilled in the air.


    Kill hall, they had already been frightened, especially to see one after another of the strong men died in the hands of the blood, is in a panic.


    The fight in the air is not fierce. The strong members of the top ten families are completely passive.


    One body after another fell, making them even more demoralized.


    But they know that if they don''t kill the blood clan, they will lose the qualification to live.


    So knowing that he couldn''t fight, he had to carry it.


    When they saw that one strong man after another was killed by the blood man, the hearts of the ten families below were broken.


    The other party is just a blood clan, and has killed the whole ten families. If there is a large group of blood clan, don''t you want to kill everyone?


    What''s more, they don''t know the number of blood groups.


    Maybe they suddenly attack and kill the whole ten families.


    What a terrible, desperate thing that would be.


    Soon, more than a dozen strong men were killed by blood men.All of these people were bitten off their necks, or directly tore their bodies,


    the techniques were cruel.


    The rest of the strong did not dare to fight any more, and fell from the void one after another, "everyone spread out!"


    Prince DuPont yelled, "don''t be afraid, people, fire, fire!"


    The shooters he had prepared in private came out together.


    Nearly a hundred people of the team, carrying a micro toward the blood man rushed over a burst of strafe.


    Da da da -


    the blood clan man waved and the bullet hit him as if nothing had happened.


    All of them were nervous. Suddenly, he opened his mouth and roared at the ten families.


    The crowd recoiled in fright.


    The old manor owner of the Mogen family yelled in a hurry, "hold on, everyone. He''s just one person."


    Roar -


    in the dark, there are countless roars of blood clan.


    Oh, my God!


    Everyone panicked.


    If all of them are killed, the ten families will not be destroyed.


    The crowd became more and more frightened, and many people turned around in a panic.


    It''s over. I can''t control the scene.


    It is said that the defeat is like a mountain, even the strong are trampled on by the blood clan one by one, where do the rest have the courage to fight again?


    The gunner has lost the advantage, the long hair blood race strides forward, grabs a gunner to tear into two directly.


    It''s too bad.


    The whole scene was a mess.


    The long hair of the blood man is like a crazy beast, rushing in the crowd.


    All the people who fall into his hands become an incomplete corpse.


    Didi -


    outside the manor, an Aston Martin luxury car came, and two beams of car headlights illuminated it.


    Brush -


    the people in the manor were all in a daze, and the long haired blood man could not help turning back when he heard the car horn.


    Light, slowly out of a young man.


    Standing 1.80 meters tall, with a very spiritual inch hair, the whole person exudes the charm of an oriental man.


    He held a cigarette in his mouth and looked at the whole scene carelessly.


    The blood clan man with long hair sees each other and his pupils contract instinctively.


    The Oriental man took a few steps to the front of the car.


    His figure was reflected by the bright light, and he was very tall. Wei an only heard him say, "what a shame, ten families were killed by a blood clan!"


    The blood clan man with long hair shivered slightly, and his red eyes were filled with anger.


    He roared at the Oriental man, indicating that he was demonstrating.


    The words of the young Oriental man shocked the people of the top ten families.


    How dare he be so indifferent in front of the strong man of the blood clan?


    Is he here to save everyone?


    After all, he is a very powerful Oriental warrior.


    The blood clan man with long hair glared at Qin Mu''s angry eyes. He seemed to be afraid of each other''s strength. "Does Donghua even want to interfere with our blood clan and the ten families?"


    The young Donghua man chuckled and flicked his cigarette ash. "Don''t get me wrong. I''m just looking around. You can play around!"


    "Just keep the old man of the Mogen family for me."


    He came to save the old villa leader because of Annie Baina''s face. The life and death of others had nothing to do with his dime.


    His words, so that the original hope of the ten families of people''s heart, instantly fell to the bottom.


    The old villa owner could not help but think of his granddaughter Annie Beina, who repeatedly said that only Qin Mu could save the top ten families. At that time, he did not believe it.


    At this moment, looking at Qin Mu''s appearance, the old villa leader''s heart suddenly has a kind of unspeakable guilt and uneasiness.

 Chapter 1547

    The blood clan man seems to be angry at Qin Mu''s appearance. With a roar, he suddenly throws his long hair and his tusks are thick.


    there is a whirlwind blowing in the night sky, and the other party directly comes at Qin Mu.


    Brush -


    the speed is extremely fast.


    It''s like a vicious ghost.


    With sharp claws and sharp tusks, it is deadly.


    It came at Qin Mu.


    Many of the top ten families were killed by his lightning attack.


    The other side''s speed is too fast, the power is extremely big, even those who control the electric realm are also killed.


    So when the blood clan men attacked Qin Mu, all the people in the top ten families stared and nervously expected the result.


    Seeing the attack, Qin Mu gave a faint smile and hissed -


    he bent his fingers to flick the cigarette butts in his hands, and made a move in an instant.


    Peng -


    a huge hand, which was as huge as a mountain, suddenly came to us.


    The blood clan man didn''t have time to dodge at all. He just heard a roar, and he was patted by this giant palm.


    The residual force of giant palm, the residual wave swept.


    Directly overturn the ten families in the manor.


    How powerful!


    A lot of people tremble in their hearts. They are really a strong man.


    It seems that I underestimate the strength of donghuawu.


    At the moment, many people secretly regret it.


    But can he save everyone?


    Some people can not help but rise a glimmer of hope.


    The old villa leader was even more stunned. The more powerful Qin Mu was, the more guilty he felt.


    Hall, who had always been conceited, was killed by the men of the blood clan. All the strong men swarmed on, but they didn''t have the upper hand.


    On the contrary, he was beaten to the ground.


    The powerful man of blood clan could not resist a blow in front of the Oriental warrior.


    See here, left behind is how incomparable shock.


    The blood clan man fell out several hundreds of miles, connected with a dozen somersaults, and then got up in a mess.


    Just about to attack Qin Mu again, Qin Mu shook his head, "said I don''t want to interfere in your affairs, don''t provoke me."


    Then, with arms in his arms, he leaned against the new Aston Martin as if no one else were there, still in the air of indifference.


    He didn''t want to kill the blood man because he had saved his beloved woman.


    He didn''t want to save the ten families because they were arrogant, indifferent and arrogant.


    They used to ignore other people''s dignity and always stood high. Why should Qin Mu wade in this muddy water?


    The blood clan man seems to believe it. Qin Mugang''s attack made him feel the power of the Oriental warrior completely.


    it was a power that he could not defeat at all.


    Seeing that Qin Mu really didn''t seem to interfere in the fight between them, the blood clan men showed their tusks again and went step by step to those people in the top ten families.


    These people have been scared out of their wits for a long time. How can they fight again?


    The blood clan man kills again, grabs a low-level cultivator and bites him to death.


    The sharp tusks pierced the other side''s carotid artery deeply and drained his blood essence directly.


    The fierce blood clan man throws the corpse at random, and stares at others.


    These people have been very nervous for a long time.


    Seeing that the blood clan man is going to kill again, he has gone to the old manor master''s side,


    Qin Mu said faintly, "don''t touch that old man, he''s mine."


    The blood clan man was stunned and turned to look at Qin Mu with hatred. He obviously didn''t agree.


    However, he gave up the old villa owner and turned to walk towards others.


    Ah!


    When another monk with low accomplishments was torn to pieces by the blood clan man, the old villa leader rushed over and knelt down at Qin Mu''s feet with a plop.


    "Qin, help everyone!"


    Qin Mu shook his head, "sorry, I don''t have this obligation!"


    Don''t think you don''t know what they were talking about.


    These people look down on the Donghua people in their bones and think that they are the most advanced people in the world.


    Qin Mu is happy to see the play.


    The old manor owner was embarrassed. At the beginning, he really denied Annie Beina''s proposal and did not accept Qin Mu''s proposal to protect the Mogen family.


    Instead, he blindly worships the strong man of the Mellon family.


    The whole incident is full of satire, but where can the old villa master save face at the moment?


    Compared with the survival of the top ten families, what about his compromise?


    Seeing that Qin Mu didn''t want to do anything at all, the old villa owner clenched his teeth and kowtowed respectfully, "Qin, I promise you in the name of the Mogen family. As long as you are willing to help us, we Mogen family will repay you well."Qin Mu had a sneer on his face, "old man, don''t talk about repayment with me."


    "Most of your ten families are white eyed wolves. I remember someone owes me a life, but I don''t remember him as Laozi."


    "What''s the point of saving such a person?"


    "As far as you are concerned, if it''s not for your granddaughter''s face, I don''t care about you."


    The old master was pale and nodded, "yes, yes, I know, I know!"


    "Today, as long as my husband is willing to help me, my Mogen family will be willing to let it go."


    At this time, people from other families saw this and ran to kneel in front of Qin Mu.


    "Mr. Qin, our John family is also willing to listen to you. We are willing to accept any request of Mr. Qin unconditionally."


    "We DuPont family are also..."


    "Our first bank family is also..."


    ¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, the elders of the top ten families knelt down to ask for help.


    They can no longer bear to see their own people killed, one by one panic, trembling.


    Qin Mu looked at the people at his feet.


    If someone sees this scene, they will definitely lose their chin.


    You have to know that these people are usually superior, which one is not the bull''s-eye?


    The top ten families in the north of the United States, they have a lot of money.


    In the financial sector, the existence of turning hands into clouds and covering hands with rain.


    But they all knelt at Qin Mu''s feet.


    With his most respectable dignity, he begged Qin Mu to save their lives.


    These arrogant nobles finally put down their dignity.


    Prince DuPont was also in the crowd. He was scared to pee his pants.


    But he found that Qin Mu''s eyes were looking at him playfully.


    Prince DuPont''s legs softened with fright and fell to his knees with a plop.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m damned, I''m not human!"


    Pa pa pa -


    he also slapped himself a few times.


    Damn it?


    You''re not just damned.


    He conspired with John Feller and almost killed Xueyi. He dared to make a big girl''s idea. Are you still a man if I don''t kill you today?


    Qin Mu said faintly, "there are two families among you that I will not save. The DuPont family and the John family will go away for me!"


    Ah?


    The people of the two families were very cold when they heard this.


    Everyone kept kowtowing, begging Qin Mu to save their lives.


    Qin Mu snorted coldly, "I will not kill you! Go away


    If it had not happened, he would have gone to the capital and destroyed the two families.


    Now I still hope to save them. Dream about it!


    If a man makes a mistake, he must pay for it.


    The mistakes of Prince DuPont and John Fowler must be borne by their whole family.

 Chapter 1548

    Qin Mu''s words are like sacred judges of life and death.


    Let two groups of people collapse in an instant.


    Why?


    In the same face of life and death, they can be rescued?


    And their own people are abandoned?


    Some of them growled bitterly and despairingly, "why? We can do the same with them and promise you all the conditions. "


    Qin Mu sneered, "are you sure?"


    An old man of the DuPont family solemnly said, "whatever they can promise, we can."


    Qin Mu said, "I''ll let you die."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mu didn''t want to talk to them anymore. He said coldly, "listen to the DuPont family and the John family, I''ll limit you to withdraw from the Morgen family manor within three minutes, or you will bear the consequences!"


    He looked at an unconvinced blood man with cold eyes, and said without any expression, "among the ten families, I can ignore things outside the manor, and no one inside the manor will move."


    "Otherwise, I''ll let your blood clan repeat the same mistakes that happened more than 200 years ago."


    "I believe your blood clan can''t afford such a price any more!"


    The blood clan man was stunned, unwilling to quit the manor.


    Prince DuPont growled, "fuck!"


    "Donghua people, don''t you like me? Come at me if you can


    "I''m not afraid of you!"


    Seeing that all his people were excluded, Prince DuPont knew that he was dead. It was better to fight!


    Unfortunately, how can Qin Mu pay attention to such a small person as him?


    Light ground saw one eye, direct one foot kick past.


    Prince DuPont flew, his heavy body flying tens of meters, fell outside the manor wall.


    The blood clan man roared and flew up.


    One foot on Prince DuPont''s chest, condescending, covetous.


    He glared at his fierce eyes, lit up his sharp tusks, "roar -"


    let go of his feet, grabbed Prince DuPont''s shoulder with both hands, and a pair of tusks pierced his body mercilessly.


    "Ah -"


    in the night sky, Prince DuPont screamed in despair.


    Poof -


    blood came out of his neck, which made everyone feel cold.


    The blood clan man sucked his blood, grabbed his body and tore it at random. The prince DuPont was completely torn to pieces.


    The DuPont family struggled and wailed in despair and terror.


    For their own interests and life safety, the other families have driven the people of these two families away from the Mogen family manor.


    Soon, these people who were driven out were all killed by the blood clan.


    It''s strange that there are blood clan roaring all the time in the dark, but they are not willing to show up.


    Only the blood men with long hair kept killing the people of these two families.


    Qin Mu guessed that the blood clan in the dark could not see the light, they could not adapt to such a powerful light.


    So the people who escaped from the manor and broke into the darkness were quickly killed by the blood clan.


    The other eight families were all in a state of anxiety.


    Only Qin Mu sat there quietly, looking at the fierce killing outside the manor.


    More than 200 years ago, ten families joined hands to almost exterminate the blood clan. More than 200 years later, they want revenge, which is reasonable.


    Seeing that all the people of the two families were killed by the blood clan, Qin Mu didn''t mean to stop them at all.


    It''s already dawn unconsciously, and the blood clan in the dark has already retreated,


    the blood clan man with long hair has also left.


    The manor was bloodstained and smelly.


    The remaining eight families, one by one, seemed to have collapsed.


    They had hoped that the ten families would join hands to destroy the blood clan again, leaving no future trouble.


    Now they lose so simply.


    The killing last night and the corpses in front of them were enough to destroy the will of all their people.


    Some people started to clean up the bodies on the ground, and the men were OK.


    Many women have covered their mouths for a long time and almost vomited.


    They dare not face such a scene.


    Think about how they usually live a respectable life, now in the face of such a disaster, they have long been in a mess.


    Cheng Xueyi, Lu Yaqing and Li Shuchen came back with Annie Beina.


    The scene inside and outside the manor almost made Anne Benner faint.


    Her grandfather ran out with a group of people. When he saw Annie Benner, he was all excited.


    If not for her friendship with Qin Mu, it is estimated that the Mogen family was destroyed by the blood clan last night.


    For a moment, the whole Mogen family was especially grateful to Anne Bennet.And those who had opposed her and supported the old Pearsons also changed their minds.


    Sure enough, only Annie Benner can support the family.


    They built up their faith in their hearts.


    You should know that the threat of the blood clan has not been lifted, and the blood clan may come back at any time.


    When other families saw Anne Bena coming back, they came forward to please, flatter and compliment her.


    "Mr. Qin, I''d like to invite you in."


    When the cleaning work outside was almost done, a housekeeper came and said respectfully.


    Qin Mu stretched and yawned.


    "I''ll go for a while, and you can sit anywhere you like."


    Li Shuchen they see those people in the yard, angry and funny.


    There are times when these guys, who are usually high above others, are so humble.


    Even if it was day, they did not dare to leave the manor.


    Qin Mu went in, and Annie Beina stood beside the old owner.


    In the room, there were only a dozen senior members of the Mogen family. They were all excited when they saw Qin Mu come in.


    "Mr. Qin!"


    Qin Mu waved his hand, "what''s the matter?"


    The old villa master almost pleaded, "Mr. Qin, thank you for your kindness to our Mogen family."


    "I''m really a bit confused. I didn''t listen to Anne''s advice at the beginning. Now I sincerely apologize to you."


    Qin Mu said, "if you have anything to say, Annie is my friend, I will help you."


    "Otherwise, even if I see you end up like DuPont and their two families, I will not see you."


    Cough -


    there was a moment of embarrassment on the old master''s face, and he felt as if he had been slapped.


    It''s really cheap to ask others for such resources.


    The old owner said, "well, in order to show the respect of our whole family, I want to marry Annie to Mr. Xu!"


    "Ah?"


    Qin Mu was stunned, and Annie Beina was confused.


    "Grandfather -"


    when she heard this, her heart suddenly felt a kind of unspeakable shyness.


    He wriggled awkwardly. "Mr. Qin has a girlfriend."


    Qin Mu said with a silent smile, "are you kidding me?"


    The old owner drooped, "I''m serious!"


    "Although my husband has a girlfriend, I don''t think it affects your relationship with Annie. Many years ago, Donghua allowed men to have three wives and four concubines. Annie can be your wife in North America. "


    "She is the only heir of our family. I give her to you to show my sincerity."


    Annie''s face was as red as anything, but she looked at Qin Mu secretly.

 Chapter 1549

    Is grandfather really confused?


    I''m going to betroth myself to Qin Mu.


    Oh, my God!


    For a moment, Annie''s heart was full of flavors.


    In the past, they married themselves to the DuPont family and tied them together for the benefit of the two families.


    But he saw through Prince DuPont''s character and insisted on breaking with him.


    Annie was surprised at what her grandfather had said.


    But she can''t object.


    Because she didn''t know what Qin Mu thought.


    From a girl''s heart, if she can get together with Qin Mu, she may accept this fact.


    She likes this hero like man.


    He was always so tall, big and unruly.


    How many times have I seen him standing at the top of the world, trampling on the enemy.


    How many times I saw him handsome and charming.


    Women like themselves, with such noble status, can only wait and see from afar.


    With a reverent heart, appreciating his everything.


    Annie had an indescribable tension in her heart when she suddenly linked herself with him.


    Qin Mu sighed. The old man thought strangely.


    He looked at the old villager and said, "old man Mogen, Annie is my friend. The friendship between her and me doesn''t need you to make any sacrifice to maintain."


    "Qin Mu is a very loyal person. He is always loyal to his friends. As long as I can do it, I will never frown."


    "Annie is a good girl. She should pursue her own happiness."


    "So I hope you respect her choice and let her choose her own future."


    "If you have nothing else to do, I''ll leave."


    Qin Mu then left, leaving more than a dozen elders of the Mogen family looking at each other.


    Anne Bena was red and in a mixed mood.


    The old owner looked at his granddaughter, "Annie, what do you think of yourself?"


    "Are you not satisfied with Mr. Qin?"


    Annie? Mr. qinbeina''s face is even more embarrassed


    "It''s better to cooperate more with QIANJIAO group than we''re thinking about it. Maybe he will accept this way more."


    Master Zhuang said, "now you are the heir of the family. You are in charge of the cooperation."


    "But what I''m saying is that you can be his wife in North America, which is perfectly legal."


    Dizzy


    Qin Mu came out, Lu Yaqing saw his face serious, strange asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "You don''t seem happy?"


    Not happy?


    Qin Mu looked at the big beautiful girl, "am I not happy?"


    I''m so happy.


    Old man Mogen wanted to betroth his granddaughter to him as his wife, and he didn''t mind that he already had a girlfriend.


    Why don''t I be happy about such a happy thing?


    Toward Lu Yaqing waved, Lu Yaqing obediently walked past.


    Qin Mu put his hand on her buttocks and patted, "well, don''t ask more."


    "When we''re done with Annie and them, we''ll go back."


    Cheng Xueyi''s eyes turned, "I know what they talked about with you?"


    "I must have wanted to betroth Anne to you. Ha ha - "


    Qin Mu was stunned. Cheng Xueyi was much more shrewd than Lu Yaqing in this aspect.


    But Lu Yaqing frowned, "no way!"


    "How can it be? These families pursue pure blood and will not intermarry with foreigners. "


    Cheng Xueyi looks at her charmingly, "are you serious? I''ll just talk about it. "


    "Are you worried that your brother will be separated?"


    Seeing that there are many people here, Lu Yaqing said nothing more.


    Li Shuchen beside the way, "they have this idea is quite normal, if it is me, agreed."


    "Think about it. A man has his own girlfriends and confidants in every country in the world, and they are local nobles. That''s Doraemon''s business?"


    Qin Mu said, "Li Shuchen, I didn''t find that you are such a dirty girl."


    "Why don''t you have a boyfriend all over the world?"


    Li Shuchen spat out his tongue, "I''m a woman, different from your man. You have the chance to pretend. Maybe I''m already happy. "


    "The royal family in our country has many wives."


    Qin Mu asked, "don''t you mind if your men have many women?"


    Li Shuchen laughs, "as long as he can bear it, I have no problem. But I tossed him about a dozen times a night to see how he went out to fool around! "


    Poof -


    Lu Yaqing and Cheng Xueyi are completely speechless, and the East Island women are really wonderful.A dozen times a night?


    I''ll go!


    I can''t see she''s so good.


    To protect your kidney, stay away from her.


    Qin Mu suddenly looks at Li Shuchen in fear. Ya, don''t teach Lu Yaqing and Cheng Xueyi badly.


    If they were to tell themselves every night


    Thinking of this, Qin Mu could not imagine.


    Fortunately, someone came by. It was an elder of the Mellon family. Mr. Hall''s death was a great blow to them.


    You know, the Mellon family is also a very powerful family. They have made a great contribution to the history of the world.


    The financial and material resources of the Mellon family are almost no worse than those of the Mogen family.


    The elder came over, probably not out of the shadow of last night, and politely said to Qin Mu, "Mr. Qin, can you take a step to talk? We want to talk to you. "


    In the manor of the Mogen family, they are the eight families who survived.


    Some people have seen this and started to whisper.


    They must know that the Mellon family must also want to woo Qin Mu, or flatter Qin Mu more accurately.


    Looking for yourself again?


    Qin Mu is helpless. This is not a place to talk.


    With the old man came to the next room, the old man respectfully invited him in.


    Several members of the Mellon family in the room got up quickly and called out, "Mr. Qin."


    Qin Mu looked at the group of people strangely, "come on, I don''t have much time."


    The old man said solemnly, "we won''t delay you too much time, ten minutes at most."


    "Well, Mr. Qin."


    "In order to thank you for your help to our Mellon family, I decided to betroth one of my best granddaughters, Emma, to you, sir. Is that ok?"


    Qin Mu frowned again. Do you old guys have any sense of humor?


    Here we go again.


    I don''t need a girlfriend, OK?


    Several elders of the Mellon family saw Qin Mu frowning and thought he was not satisfied. They explained, "Emma is only 21 years old, but she is a very famous actress. She is very beautiful. She is the most beautiful girl in our Mellon family


    Qin Mu said, "I know. I''ve seen her play."


    Indeed, the Emma they are talking about is the queen of Hollywood.


    Because of its sweet appearance, young, beautiful and powerful family background, all of them became famous and became the most dazzling stars in the film and television industry.


    There''s absolutely no gossip in her life history.


    I didn''t expect that for the sake of the blood clan, the Mellon family would betroth such a bright pearl to Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu light smile, "no, I have a girlfriend!"


    The elders of the Mellon family have something else to say. Qin Mu has firmly refused and left their room with his hands behind.


    Leaving the Mellon family there, people were afraid and didn''t react for a long time.


    How could someone refuse their betrothal?


    You know, the betrother is Emma, the movie queen?

 Chapter 1550

    The news that the Mellon family tried to woo Qin Mu with Emma, the film queen, spread quietly among their eight families.


    The major families used their tricks one after another and tried various ways to win over Qin Mu.


    So, for a moment, all the families came to Qin Mu one after another to give him his most beautiful woman as his wife.


    Qin Mu is very distressed. He really doesn''t have to. Will a handsome man like himself lack a girlfriend?


    Lu Yaqing and Cheng Xueyi come in, and they look at Qin Mu playfully.


    Qin Mu is a bit unnatural, "what are you doing?"


    "Ask you!"


    "It''s very nourishing now. So many big families want to make their daughter and granddaughter your wife. Are you happy to miss Shu?"


    Qin Mu pleaded, "how can there be such a thing?"


    "No, I don''t think you want to kneel down on the washboard if you''re not honest."


    Cheng Xueyi looked at him fiercely, "Yaqing, do you think so?"


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "I didn''t agree. I don''t like the Western women."


    Lu Yaqing said, "did Annie''s grandfather make the same decision?"


    She looked at Qin Mu suspiciously.


    "Keke --"


    Qin Mu waved his hand, "OK, don''t make such a joke."


    "We''d better find a way to solve their problems earlier so that we can leave."


    Just then, Lu Yaqing''s mobile phone rang.


    A look is Zhou Jin call, now Zhou Jin there should be night.


    Zhou Jin said on the phone, "president, what earth shaking things have you done over there? Today, we are all from Dadan


    "They don''t have to talk about the price, they just throw the big order, my God! We''re about to collapse. "


    "The volume of these orders has been enough for us for several years."


    Hearing this, Lu Yaqing naturally understood.


    "Don''t worry, let them pay in advance, and line up slowly!"


    Zhou Jin is in the cloud and fog. I don''t know what happened.


    Qin Mu and the president went to the north of the United States. All of a sudden, there were so many big orders. It was like rain.


    The marketing department is going to collapse.


    Now QIANJIAO group is doing high-quality products and mouth brand, and the low-end market has basically given up.


    Can the other side without saying a word, directly dump you dozens of large orders.


    What''s more,


    How can there be such a good thing in the world?


    Lu Yaqing orders her to go down, and Zhou Jin has the bottom of her heart.


    According to the bill all received, advance payment in place.


    Seeing these families scrambling to please QIANJIAO group, how can Lu Yaqing not understand?


    In the poor''s mind, just so much money in the bank, there is a lot of interest.


    But Lu Yaqing''s vision, not only care about this little money?


    She is now the president of a listed group with a market value of more than 200 billion yuan. It''s hard for her to earn only 12 billion yuan a month.


    When Annie Bena comes, Cheng Xueyi looks at her with a strange look,


    Annie Bena blushes with a guilty heart and explains, "Yaqing, there''s something I want to explain to you."


    Lu Yaqing smile, "no, you need to explain more than one."


    Annie Beina bit her lip and said, "you should know that their motive is to bind Qin Mu and hope that he can always help us."


    Cheng Xueyi said, "it''s a bad way to use women. It''s a beauty trick. It''s rare that it doesn''t work all the time."


    Qin Mu said, "OK, don''t guess. I won''t agree."


    "Talk to them about business."


    Annie Baina nodded. "I''ve come to ask you to come. They''ve been waiting in the hall."


    When Qin Mu and his party came, they all got up and bowed in a standard way.


    Mr. Qin, we''d like to talk to you and some beauties


    A middle-aged man next to him presented a gift list with both hands. The master said, "this is a little bit of my heart for you and the three beauties after the discussion of our eight families."


    The elders of other major families bowed their heads and bowed.


    They have given Qin Mu a big gift list.


    Qin Mu didn''t look at the things on the gift list, and said, "I''ll tell you this. The reason why I''m willing to help you is because of Annie Beina."


    "Now your crisis has not been completely solved. I need to find the home of the blood clan."


    "Other also don''t say much, snow clothes, Shu Chen, you stay here to protect Ya Qing and Anne."


    When Qin Mu finished, he turned to go out,


    very simply, and he was always dragging his feet.


    It''s embarrassing to leave the people of the eight families there.They said that they only helped you because Anne was his friend.


    So many people looked at Anne with envy.


    Perhaps it is the recent murder that makes people in ferrard feel uneasy.


    recently, there are few pedestrians on the streets, so many people dare not go out, let alone stay together.


    A luxury Aston Martin raced down the street into an aristocratic University in ferrard.


    Qin Mu got out of the car and went to the headmaster''s office.


    The bald headmaster looks like a very interesting person. He is drinking a bright red liquid.


    Dongdongdong -


    there was a knock on the door outside. The headmaster put the cup with liquid in the drawer, wiped his mouth with a tissue and said, "come in!"


    The door was pushed open and an oriental man came in from the outside.


    Very young, keep a hair, special spirit, handsome.


    The headmaster was stunned, "are you..."


    The young man laughed. "Mr. Paul, I''m just forgetful. We met in a restaurant yesterday."


    The principal suddenly realized, "Oh, my God! It''s you. Sit down, please


    Qin Mu is not polite and sits down carelessly.


    Mr. Paul asked, "coffee or tea?"


    Qin Mu waved his hand, "no, I don''t like things with fishy smell."


    Paul had an imperceptible look in his eyes. "What are you talking about? I don''t understand


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "with your IQ, I don''t think it''s so difficult to understand? Now that I''m here, you should be very clear. "


    "Micheus, your middle-aged teacher with long hair, I think you should know?"


    "If you ask him to come here, I hope everyone can sit down and have a talk."


    Paul looked surprised. "What''s wrong with Matthews? He''s an excellent teacher


    Qin Mu saw that he was still pretending, so he had to show up, "of course, he is also the most outstanding soldier of the blood clan."


    Paul''s face turned pale. "Mr. Qin, I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "If nothing else, I''ll go to the meeting."


    Qin Mu said, "OK, if you don''t want to talk about it, you''ll be extinct."


    "I think your blood clan has been dormant for more than 200 years. It''s not easy to catch an opportunity. Don''t you want to make the same mistake again?"


    "Matthews is very powerful, but he has not reached the strength to save your entire race."


    "I know that your real intention in building this noble children''s University is to use these innocent young people as chips in your hands."


    "But there are so many natural enemies of your blood clan. Even if the top ten families are extinct, can you destroy other forces?"


    Paul''s face softened. "What are you trying to say?"


    Qin Mu said, "it''s very simple. Reconciliation."


    "Reconciliation?"


    Paul said angrily, "no way!"


    He immediately became a little excited. How could he reconcile with the deep hatred of extermination?


    This kind of hatred is higher than the mountain and deeper than the sea. If you die or I die, it will never be reconciled.

 Chapter 1551

    Reconciliation?


    Paul snorted coldly from his nose,


    he returned to his seat and sat down again, his eyes staring at Qin Mu.


    "I know you''re strong, but you really shouldn''t be involved in our feud with the top ten families."


    "Can you really understand the pain of extermination?"


    "Do you know? Blood is also a race, we just want to live with dignity


    "I don''t want to be seen as alien."


    "But some people just don''t like us and want to kill us all."


    "Do you know how much hatred this is?"


    The more Paul said, the more excited he was. The hatred in his heart was completely exposed.


    It''s true that their comeback this time is to revenge these self righteous ten families.


    Revenge these aristocrats who think they are superior. Why are they superior?


    Scorn others.


    What right do they have to discriminate against and destroy a race?


    All things in the world are equal.


    These so-called nobles always disguise themselves with all kinds of lies and try their best to whitewash their nobility.


    Paul''s eyes were full of burning anger,


    it was an endless hatred.


    He looked at Qin Mu, "you an outsider will not understand."


    "At the beginning, so many blood clans died miserably under their knife."


    "The whole race was almost exterminated by them. The poor survivors were hiding in the cold, dark sewers. Do you know how they survived these two hundred years?"


    Without waiting for Qin Mu to speak, he roared, "you don''t know, you don''t know anything!"


    "If you have experienced this kind of pain, this kind of despair, you will not come to persuade us to reconcile!"


    He''s mad, he''s furious.


    Because Qin Mu has challenged his bottom line.


    Qin Mu is very calm, watching him so angry, lit a cigarette, listening to his roar.


    There is a kind of behavior called self-cultivation. He can be so calm no matter what others do.


    Paul finally calmed down and was not so excited.


    Qin Mu said, "are you finished?"


    Paul in the end is a university president, with the ordinary people not in general self-restraint.


    If Qin Mu had not touched their bottom line, he would not have been so hysterical.


    He looked at Qin Mu without any expression and said, "you can go!"


    Qin Mu said, "I can leave, but I''ll give you a piece of advice."


    "To tell you the truth, the blood clan, they look disgusting sometimes."


    "Change my previous character, and when I see something unpleasant, I will definitely kill it."


    "It''s like seeing a caterpillar on the side of the road. Don''t you step on it?"


    "Maybe that''s why people see you as different."


    "But no matter what you say, how you look at this grudge."


    "Are there still few wars, dynastic changes and genocides in history?"


    "If you care about everything, where is the peace in the world?"


    "Not to mention that it happened two hundred years ago. It didn''t happen to your generation. If you insist on revenge, you will know more about the consequences."


    "No matter how the times progress, the world always respects the strong."


    "If you think you have enough strength, then do as you think!"


    "I just want to tell you not to make the same mistake again, because you can''t afford to lose!"


    After all, the blood clan is a rare creature in this world. Their number is limited and they are easy to be extinct.


    And reproduction is not very fast, the only advantage is that they are tenacious vitality, can live for a long time.


    The blood clan has no hatred with themselves, so Qin Mu can''t kill them.


    Walking out of the principal''s office, I met the middle-aged man with long hair.


    When the other party saw Qin Mu, he instinctively stopped.


    My eyes are full of vigilance.


    Qin Mu said, "I know it''s you. You don''t have to dodge."


    "I also know your name is Matthews."


    "You are the only strong one in the blood clan who is not afraid of the sun. It''s a pity that one person can''t change the world. Your strength is still too weak. "


    Qin Mu looked at him a few eyes, but micheus didn''t speak.


    "For the sake of saving Yaqing, I won''t kill you!"


    Qin Mu walked over and passed him by.


    "Go back and tell Paul, if he doesn''t want the whole blood group to be destroyed, submit to me! I can guarantee your safety. "


    As soon as the cigarette end was lost, Qin Mu strode away.


    Matthews had been standing there, gazing at Qin Mu''s powerful back.Last night, he personally learned Qin Mu''s strength. People just need to slap him to death.


    Maybe he''s right. He didn''t kill himself just because he saved the female president of Donghua.


    The brand-new Aston Martin outside the school gate started and disappeared.


    Leaving Matthews gnashing his teeth, principal Paul walked out of the office and looked at Aston Martin, who was also far away. "It seems we have to adjust our plans."


    "No, we''ve been exposed."


    Once the whereabouts of the blood clan are exposed, the consequences are very serious.


    Those natural enemies will come endlessly to pester.


    Their race can no longer afford to suffer.


    Paul asked, "what are your plans?"


    "Kill these students!" said Matthews with a black face


    Paul shook his head. "They''re the only chips we have."


    "We don''t need these chips anymore," he said


    "I''ve slaughtered both of them. This kind of hatred can''t be resolved for several lives. Now we have to carry on the hatred to the end."


    Paul walked into the office with his hands behind his back, and so did Matthews.


    Only Paul said faintly, "maybe there is another way."


    "Think about it. What''s the end of our fight?"


    "Did you want to negotiate with them?" he said


    Paul said, "this is the ultimate goal. We kill endlessly, just to survive."


    If I kill this warrior, can you give up the idea


    "To survive is right, but my ideal is to rule the world."


    "Let the blood clan become the highest level creature in the world, instead of sharing peace with these disguised nobles."


    Paul stopped and looked at Matthews in surprise.


    "Do you think that''s ok?"


    "Not to mention the power of the top ten families, but also the countless strong ones in the eastern world and Western Europe, we can''t defeat them."


    "There are many powerful practitioners in Western Europe. As far as I know, Dinah of the s family has cultivated four pairs of angel wings. Once she has trained twelve wings, she will become the only one who has stepped into the divine level for hundreds of years. "


    "And those ancient families, as well as the ancient strongmen we can never find out, do you really decide to kill all the time?"


    Micheus''s face was twisted, and he slapped his hand on the desk. He said savagely, "I don''t agree!"

 Chapter 1552

    In the Mogen family manor after the war, the survivors of the eight families are waiting for Qin Mu''s return.


    It''s a midday in ferrard, and a brand new Aston Martin is coming.


    It is absolutely beautiful posture, extremely windy.


    Brush -


    it''s like a bank''s lightning across the city street.


    Leave behind the amazing and memorable.


    Lu Yaqing and others are anxiously waiting, and they don''t want Qin Mu to make any mistakes.


    What is the result of the negotiation with the blood clan?


    Because of Qin Mu''s relationship, they successfully saved these nobles. They are serving Lu Yaqing and others in their best way.


    Lu Yaqing has seen the list just now.


    She was so surprised that she could hardly breathe.


    The eight nobles will provide convenience and countless funds to QIANJIAO group in the global field.


    They set the annual orders and sales no less than 100 billion.


    Of course, these orders cover all products of QIANJIAO group.


    At the same time, we are willing to contribute to the globalization of QIANJIAO group, and work together to create the world''s top clothing and jewelry.


    Let QIANJIAO clothing become the first brand in the world.


    As for jewelry, they are also committed to pushing QIANJIAO group''s industry to the level of s family, even beyond its existence.


    Of course, this will greatly affect the s family''s business.


    But at the critical moment of the whole family''s life and death, they will not consider the interests of others.


    In addition to these, they also provide free funds and platforms.


    The luxury goods on the list will be delivered directly to Donghua in their own way.


    Someone will build a holiday center for Lu Yaqing, Qin Mu and others in the best Bay.


    Let Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing have permanent property rights here.


    The resort covers an area of nearly 1000 mu, which is a huge leisure place.


    It covers almost all the most advanced facilities in the world.


    Moreover, it is stipulated that the servants who work here must have a strict assessment system.


    The maid, in particular, must have a higher education, an angel like face, a devil like figure, and long legs more than one meter long.


    Then the medical facilities here should keep pace with the times.


    All nurse sisters must have bigger breasts, better legs and thinner waist,


    be wild in heart and pure in appearance.


    Also need to have professional knowledge, be able to have the courage to give first aid in time, mainly to be able to do artificial respiration


    Nowadays, nurses who can''t do artificial respiration are not good nurses.


    Seeing these terms, Lu Yaqing was speechless.


    Cheng Xueyi said, "this is very in line with Qin Mu''s requirements, they are preparing to build a palace for Qin Mu, Jiali 3000."


    They are right. They have this idea.


    try every means to please Qin Mu.


    Li Shuchen happy, "so good, only when he became emperor, you can become queen."


    "I Pooh!"


    They spat at Li Shuchen at the same time.


    Don''t worry about these boring things first. Let''s see what happens when Qin Mu comes back.


    Soon, the brand-new Aston Martin drove into the manor.


    The crowd gathered around and asked Qin Mu about the situation after he went out.


    Qin Mu said, "don''t worry, give them a little time to think about it."


    "How can the Revenge of extermination be reconciled so easily?"


    Some people nodded yes.


    But Qin Mu can''t say that they have a big handle in other people''s hands. That noble university is the last card of the blood clan.


    Qin Mu told everyone not to worry. If the blood clan refused to reconcile, there would be only one world war.


    Of course, another fight is not what Qin Mu wants.


    He is not afraid, but needs to leave the blood clan to coexist with these aristocrats.


    It''s called trickery.


    If there is no threat of blood clan, how can they be so obedient?


    After talking with them, Qin Mu went back to the rest room prepared for them by the Mogen family.


    They have a huge family. Don''t worry about having nowhere to live.


    Lu Yaqing handed the list to him, "emperor, this is the tribute list of the eight families in North America. Please read it."


    "Aifei flat body!"


    Qin Mu see Lu Yaqing actually played a joke with himself, took a look at the list.


    When he saw the luxurious palaces prepared by the nobles, he could not help but clap his hands.


    Especially for the demands of those maids and nurses,


    I really like them.


    It''s really to build a powerful palace.Do men all have the same mind?


    Seeing their faces, Qin Mu was staring at himself,


    couldn''t help throwing away the list, "are you kidding? What kind of person am I?"


    Cheng Xue Yi white he one eye, "pack, continue to pack!"


    "I think you have a clear idea."


    "No!"


    Qin Mu approached them and said, "don''t worry, how can a pure man like me want to have fun?"


    "But it''s good for the palace to stay. Then we''ll take over the chairman and Mr. Cheng for a holiday."


    "They''ve been fighting all their lives. Shouldn''t they enjoy it?"


    The two beauties rolled up their eyes.


    Qin Mu patted them on the shoulder, "OK, no kidding."


    "Since we have helped them, of course, we should get the reward we deserve, and we have to get a salary for working."


    "You should take this opportunity to make QIANJIAO group grow rapidly."


    "Yaqing, my requirements are not high. You should at least be trillions. Only in this way can you meet your identity."


    Trillion?


    Lu Yaqing opened her mouth, my God.


    But it''s exciting to think about it.


    If the market value of QIANJIAO group is trillion, it will be a big alligator in the capital market.


    Qin Mu said, "life is like this. When you don''t make progress, your passion has been lost. You need a new starting point. "


    "At present, QIANJIAO group has reached a temporary bottleneck, we need a breakthrough opportunity."


    "Now the capital and the platform are all here. If we don''t fight at this time, when will we wait?"


    They looked at Qin Mu, a little surprised.


    This goods uninhibited appearance, actually has such a great ambition.


    It seems that I have wronged him.


    Jiaoli is not here for him, but for him.


    Lu Yaqing bit her lip and felt very embarrassed.


    Qin Mu affectionately hugged her, "Yaqing''s wife, an old beggar, but she showed her face to our mother. She is a person with the order of the emperor."


    "If you don''t strengthen daqianjiao group now, what will you support her when she needs huge funds to run for election in the future?"


    ¡°O£¡¡±


    It turned out that he had a bigger goal. Lu Yaqing looked at Qin Mu again.


    It seemed that he could never understand how many things were hidden in his heart.


    Cheng Xueyi has heard about it for a long time, so she said seriously, "yes, we must give our full support to aunt QIANJIAO when she runs for the election in the future."


    "Yaqing, he is right."


    Lu Yaqing nodded her head gratefully, which made her very moved.


    If mom is elected, isn''t she a princess?

 Chapter 1553

    The struggle between the ten nobles and the blood clan is destined to be a battle of power.


    Of course, the biggest winners are destined to be Qin Mu and QIANJIAO group.


    The eight surviving aristocrats are gradually fulfilling their promises.


    And they also shipped the luxury items on the list to Tiandu.


    Chen QIANJIAO and her parents don''t know what''s going on in heaven.


    suddenly, there are so many limited edition luxury goods in the world, which makes people dazzled.


    Lu Yating, the little girl, was very excited. "My God, sister, what did they do over there?"


    "Is it crazy to spend so much money on so many luxuries?"


    Chen QIANJIAO said with a smile, "they didn''t buy it. It''s from the nobles in North America."


    Lu Yating was confused at that time, "no! Mother


    "How is that possible?"


    Chen QIANJIAO''s underground garage is big enough. It has two floors and can park more than 40 cars.


    There are about six or seven cars at home. Unexpectedly, those aristocrats will transport more than 30 global limited edition luxury cars, and instantly park their underground garage full.


    Because of the limited edition, the value of some cars is nearly more than ten million.


    Like Maserati, Audi R8, Lamborghini, Rolls Royce, Bugatti, Ferrari


    This is a luxury car exhibition.


    In addition to these, there are two private planes.


    The value of each of these two private aircraft has exceeded 500 million Donghua dollars.


    They stop at Donghua International Airport.


    The little girl can''t wait to pull up Zhao Wenqi and take a new Bugatti Weihang for a ride.


    At the moment, QIANJIAO group marketing department, those business personnel have been busy, some customers from overseas, directly to them, let them busy reception.


    Originally, these customers had very strict assessment before placing orders.


    They need to arrange a third-party factory inspection to test the qualification and ability of QIANJIAO group to accept their orders.


    Now all of these are saved. Order directly.


    So now QIANJIAO group has to recruit a large number of workers and managers.


    Liu Hong is very busy now.


    In addition to ordinary employees, there is a great demand for senior managers.


    Of course, mergers and acquisitions are the fastest and most effective way to deal with such a situation.


    So Zhou Jin kept talking about acquisition.


    They want to buy enterprises that meet the standards of QIANJIAO group and put their products on the shelves of their production lines.


    Therefore, during this period of time, all the employees of QIANJIAO group were like chicken blood,


    fell into high-speed operation every day.


    Zhou Jin talked about three clothing enterprises in one breath, and let them enter normal operation in the fastest way.


    At least now the market mechanism is mature. Many things can be done by third-party organizations without their own efforts.


    Therefore, it is predicted that the market value of QIANJIAO group may double this year.


    Such a grand goal, just think can be very exciting.


    When Chen Yijun and WAN Xiaomi heard the news, they also kept helping them develop at a high speed.


    If it goes on like this, it is estimated that it will be only a few years before Qin Mu sets a trillion target.


    Qin Mu, Lu Yaqing and Cheng Xueyi are sitting in Diaoyutai.


    After a few days without danger, the eight surviving aristocrats were not so depressed and nervous.


    But they still dare not leave the Morgen family manor.


    After suffering for several days, Qin Mu decided to have a showdown with Paul, forcing him to make the choice he needed.


    Since the eight nobles have taken refuge in themselves, they have the responsibility to ensure their safety.


    But he didn''t want to expose Paul.


    Because once the identities of Paul and Matthews are exposed, they will lose the card of so many noble children in the school. It''s easy to force them to jump out of the wall.


    On the fifth day, Paul finally called Qin Mu himself.


    "I need to talk to you."


    "But I don''t want to be known about it."


    Qin Mu promised on the phone that he would keep all the secrets of the blood clan secret for them.


    The second time I drove and left the Mogen family manor alone, the whole Mogen family manor people began to feel embarrassed again.


    Paul and Qin Mu agreed that the place is very remote, it is a deserted island.


    Paul and Matthews stood together, and there was a strong disapproval in Matthews'' eyes.


    They must have misgivings about choosing this place.


    When Timothy came, Paul looked at Matthews. "Don''t be impulsive. Just look at the situation."


    Micheus did not speak.


    Paul, wearing sunglasses, walked to Qin Mu, "Mr. Qin, you''re here alone."Qin Mu held his hand and said, "since I''m here to negotiate, I always think in the best direction."


    "Besides, don''t you want to keep it a secret?"


    Paul laughed happily. "Thank you for understanding."


    The position of blood race in the world is hard to be accepted by other races.


    Because they are so different, it is inevitable that they will be rejected.


    Paul invited Qin Mu to board a speedboat. The speedboat skimmed over the water and sailed fast to the sea.


    Matthews had been standing behind him, as if ready to give Qin Mu a blow at any time.


    But Qin Mu didn''t look at him at all. He said in a loud voice, "where are you taking me?"


    Paul''s face was gloomy and he didn''t answer Qin Mu directly.


    The speedboat left for more than ten nautical miles and soon went around to a deserted place.


    Micheus has been staring at Qin Mu, but Qin Mu does not take him seriously, he is very depressed.


    On the way, he seemed to want to start several times, but he did not dare to act rashly.


    There is a black hole in the front, which is the underground sewage discharge outlet of ferrard city.


    But it has a big sewage outfall, three or four meters high, not to mention traffic, even driving a car is not a problem at all.


    The boat landed here, Paul said, "Mr. Qin, please!"


    Qin Mu frowned, jumped out of the speedboat and followed Paul into the water exit.


    When Qin Mu and Paul came to a dark place, he suddenly turned into a ferocious blood clan.


    The fangs waved and rushed to Qin Mu like lightning.


    there is a huge roar in the tunnel.


    The black figure thundered.


    With a wave of his hand, Qin Mu didn''t need to gather the power of heaven and earth. His vast physical strength directly flew the shadow.


    The figure of Matthews was like a huge sack. Qin Mu shot him tens of meters away and slipped in the water channel.


    Paul was so angry that he yelled, "you''re crazy, Matthews!"


    Matthews seems a little thin, but he is full of strength, his speed is incomparable.


    After getting up, he said coldly, "I''m going to kill this Donghua warrior. No one can stop my revenge plan!"


    He showed his tusks again, stretching more than two meters in an instant.


    In the water channel, suddenly dozens of strong people of the blood clan burst out. They were ferocious and ferocious one by one.


    Qin Mu looked at him with a pair of indifferent eyes, "since you want to die, I will help you!"


    "Remember, your behavior will bring great disaster to the whole blood clan!"

 Chapter 1554

    Roar -


    Matthews is like an unyielding wolf, with sharp fangs lit up,


    his formidable mouth is like a beast from an alien world.


    It''s no wonder that the Qin family shook their heads and said, "it''s really ugly."


    Paul wanted to stop the action of Matthews, but Matthews didn''t listen to the orders.


    He and a group of blood in the underground water channel attack Qin Mu at the same time.


    Qin Mu helplessly looked at this humble creature and stood upright.


    In the face of their attack, Qin Mu did not seem to mind.


    Brush -


    almost the shadow flies by like lightning, and the sharp claws tear to Qin Mu.


    A few bloody tusks, like biting Qin Mu''s neck at any time.


    Qin Mu roared, even two palms, pengpeng -


    two palms hit the oncoming blood clan, and more blood clan rushed to himself.


    Qin Mu''s arms vibrated, and a powerful spirit burst out in an instant.


    The bodies of dozens of blood clans, which had rushed over, were stagnated, and they felt as if they were under strong resistance. When they got close to Qin Mu five meters away, it was hard for them to enter.


    Their bodies, like confinement in the whole space.


    With a roar, micheus fell straight down from the top of his head.


    "To die!"


    Qin Mu snorted coldly, Peng -


    a huge explosion sounded in the water channel, and dozens of strong people of blood clan were shocked out.


    Cough -


    a group of blood people keep coughing, and many of them have been injured by Qin Mu''s powerful skills.


    Qin Mu didn''t kill them, or at least half of them would have been directly killed.


    Matthews was also shocked to fly out and fell more than 20 meters away.


    He looked at Qin Mu in fear. Qin Mu was condescending and looked contemptuous.


    "Do you want revenge with your strength? It looks like you''re trying to bring the whole race to the brink of doom. "


    Qin Mu took a few steps forward and put his foot on the chest of Matthews. "I want to kill you. What''s the difference between killing mole ants and killing you?"


    Paul ran over in panic, "Mr. Qin, Mr. Qin, don''t Don''t kill him


    "If you really kill them, the remaining foundation of the blood clan will be destroyed by others."


    Qin Mu put away his toes and let him go.


    He really can''t kill this guy, or his plan will be wasted.


    Micheus watched angrily as he and Paul walked in, twirling and twirling through the intricate passage of the water.


    Finally came to a spacious underground palace.


    This is not so much an underground palace as an abandoned garbage disposal site.


    Or, it used to be a large basement hundreds of years ago.


    There, Qin Mu saw pitiful scenes.


    Here are all the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled. There are also some rickets. I don''t know how old they are, the dying state, and the despair for the rest of my life.


    There are also some children of blood race who are several years old. They stare at Qin Mu in fear.


    Seeing their bodies shaking, even Qin Mu could not help but feel pity.


    Some big bellied blood women also live in such an environment.


    It''s full of darkness, dampness, hunger


    Qin Mu could imagine how miserable their life was.


    Paul gritted his teeth and said, "some young blood people can''t see the sun at all, so they can only live in such a space."


    "Only adult blood people can have the same state as normal people and integrate into the society as ordinary people."


    They are also eager to live like normal people, but this opportunity is too few.


    Entering the old blood group, it is impossible to stay in the ordinary people, because their physical abnormalities will cause the suspicion of the people nearby.


    So he is very eager to have his own social status of the blood race, as well as normal people.


    They need the care of this society.


    Seeing this, Qin Mu felt a little heavy.


    In a sense, they are indeed different.


    I''m afraid it''s difficult to get the recognition of the whole society.


    He asked Mr. Paul, "why don''t you choose a deserted island and live a carefree life of your own?"


    Paul shook his head. "A long time ago, we did have our own territory, but later we were driven away and killed by some forces, and finally we became what we are now."


    "The most tragic thing is that 200 years ago, the ten nobles completely exterminated the blood clan."


    "If Mr. Qin can help us gain some status, we can give up the hatred of 200 years ago."Qin Mu said, "I can''t guarantee whether I can help you win your position. What I can do is to stop the ten nobles from killing you. "


    "If you are willing to reconcile, I can do more, including you and other natural enemies."


    "When we have the conditions, we can establish a blood conservation area."


    Mr. Paul shook his head. "We don''t need that. We just want fair treatment. It''s enough for them to accept our existence. "


    Seeing their living environment, Qin Mu solemnly said, "you can''t live together in such a dark place like this. You should spread out, or you will be easily destroyed by others once you are found out."


    Don''t worry, Mr. Qin, the old people who have been sick and disabled all over the country


    "They are able to live like normal people, and generally they will not be found out."


    After hundreds of years of fighting, they naturally have their own rules of survival, otherwise they can not live to the present.


    Qin Mu Dao, "in that case, if you are willing to compromise, I can help you to mediate from it."


    "It''s also a way to fight for more living space for each other."


    "I believe that the remaining eight aristocrats will not be able to brush my will."


    "And I''ll keep it a secret for you."


    Mr. Paul looked back at Matthews and others and said, "we are willing to listen to Mr. Qin''s advice and do not care with them any more. I hope they will keep that promise. "


    Micheus glared at Qin Mu and said, "since you are in charge for them, if there is any conflict in the future, we will only let you be responsible!"


    "The life span of our blood clan is more than twice that of you. I hope you don''t underestimate the power of our blood clan."


    Qin Mu glared at Matthews, "to tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for Mr. Paul, I would have broken your heart with one blow."


    "You''re my loser. You''re not qualified to talk to me like that."


    "I did it today for the dignity of your blood clan. If you dare to doubt me again, I can crush you like an ant! "


    Micheus''s face was cold, "you --"


    he wanted to jump up and bite this guy''s neck, but he was really afraid of his strength.


    Mr. Paul glared. "Enough! Don''t you feel ashamed, Matthews


    It''s true that Qin Mu had no difficulty in killing him.


    Matthews gritted his teeth and retreated with hatred.

 Chapter 1555

    "If they really want to reconcile, they will sign the agreement two days later."


    For such a big matter, both sides must have a formal document and an agreement to reach an agreement.


    After Qin Mu and Mr. Paul walked out of the water tunnel, Mr. Paul said this.


    Mr. Paul''s opinion is that the time for signing the agreement is expected to be in the evening.


    Many of the blood people can''t see the light, so they don''t want to do it in the daytime.


    Qin Mu left here and returned to Mogen family manor.


    Paul stares at Matthews. "You almost broke the big deal!"


    "Can the Donghua woman''s blood be used?"


    Matthews shook his head. "The result hasn''t come out yet."


    "We don''t have much time!"


    Paul was calm and seemed unhappy.


    Besides, after Qin Mu returned to the manor, almost all the people gathered around him. It seems that these people who are used to being respectable have been afraid of this kind of life of fighting and killing.


    It''s not that they usually bully ordinary people with guns and sticks, and come out with a large group of horsemen to pretend that they can''t kill people.


    Especially in recent days, when they saw such a terrible war, they were scared out of their souls.


    Now they can''t wait to reconcile and live the carefree life they used to live.


    So they can compete all over the world again.


    Qin Mu conveyed Paul''s opinions. Two days later, the two sides signed an agreement, which will never infringe upon and respect each other.


    The crowd was relieved at last.


    So the eight nobles discussed that there should be two or three persons in charge of each family.


    Of course, Qin Mu must be present, otherwise they will not feel safe.


    This day is nothing, we rest in the Mogen family manor.


    Many people are relaxed when they hear that they can finally reconcile and stop killing.


    In fact, apart from those powerful practitioners, who would like to live in peace? However, who would like to live in such a scared life?


    But now even those practitioners who thought they were very strong were afraid of being killed by the blood clan.


    Because in every war, they are just cannon fodder.


    The atmosphere in the manor was obviously active that night.


    Everyone seems to have forgotten the pain for a while.


    In order to divert everyone''s attention, the old owner of Mogen family specially held a reception which was not too long and heavy.


    Lu Yaqing also drinks some wine. Seeing that Qin Mu is surrounded by people, she puts down her glass and goes to the bathroom.


    A maid in her forties stood by the bathroom and bowed politely to Lu Yaqing.


    And kindly led her in.


    Lu Yaqing gave each other a gentle smile.


    However, just as she turned to enter the single room of the bathroom, the middle-aged maid behind her suddenly showed a ferocious face, picked up a prepared stick and knocked on the back of her head.


    Lu Yaqing didn''t notice at all and fell down on the spot.


    The maid quickly dragged her into the single room of the bathroom and punctured her blood vessels with a syringe


    More than ten minutes later, Cheng Xueyi looks at the direction of the toilet in doubt,


    how long does it take Da meiniu to go to the toilet?


    She put down her glass and went to the bathroom.


    "Yaqing, Yaqing!"


    Even called two, there is no sound in the bathroom.


    Cheng Xueyi feels more and more strange and knocks one room at a time.


    "Yaqing, are you in there?"


    There is no one in the other single room. Cheng Xueyi pushes away the second single room. When he sees the scene inside, he immediately shouts in panic, "Yaqing, Yaqing!"


    "No!"


    Cheng Xueyi quickly picked her up and walked out of the bathroom.


    The news that Lu Yaqing fainted in the bathroom soon shocked everyone. Qin Mu came to take over Lu Yaqing.


    Annie Baina and others also came and took her to the room at the first time.


    The full-time medical staff in the manor rushed to Qin Mu, who was already feeling her pulse.


    Nothing unusual.


    Soon, she woke up.


    The medical staff checked and found nothing unusual.


    Qin Mu asked cautiously, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Yaqing called softly, "pain!"


    There was a small red dot on her arm. Qin Mu looked at it carefully, as if she had been stabbed by something.


    The medical staff examined it carefully again, "it seems that I was stabbed by a needle."


    "Mr. Lu, think about it. What happened just now?"


    Lu Yaqing shook her head. "When I went to the toilet, it seemed that I was knocked with a stick."


    She recalled the situation carefully.


    "Come on! Check the surveillance. "


    Qin Mu called at once.


    Annie Benner said, "there can''t be monitoring in the bathroom.""I''ll ask who were there just now?"


    Now there are too many people in the Mogen family to control.


    Annie Baina went to find out who the maid in her forties was?


    But there were so many people in the family that there was no maid Lu Yaqing said.


    Qin Mu looked at the pinhole on Lu Yaqing''s arm, "hurry to have an examination to see if someone has injected any toxin."


    Although he didn''t find out the abnormality in her body, Qin Mu was not at ease.


    Cheng Xueyi and Li Shuchen continue to accompany Lu Yaqing to check. Qin Mu comes to the hall and asks the old villa master to check immediately to see if anyone left just now.


    If no one left, the maid should still be in the manor.


    Medical staff to Lu Yaqing to do a more detailed examination, but did not find anything abnormal, blood test, test results are normal.


    It means she hasn''t been poisoned.


    Qin Mu sat there thinking, why did the other party attack Lu Yaqing?


    When he saw the pinhole on Lu Yaqing''s arm, the first thing he thought of was the common AIDS virus.


    Since there is no such statement, what is the reason?


    The dinner in the manor has stopped. We are checking this man.


    According to the guard on duty, no one came in and out.


    Recently, everyone is like a bird in shock. Who dares to leave easily?


    Cheng Xueyi said, "did you meet a vampire?"


    Li Shuchen said: "no, the blood clan worships the holy women who have perfect body. Generally, they won''t touch them."


    The result of investigation came out, but I didn''t find the middle-aged maid.


    Cheng Xueyi insisted, "I still suspect that it has something to do with blood."


    "There is no reason to be unfair."


    Qin Mu''s face sank. "If they did it, I will not let them go."


    "It''s not far from the day when they both signed the agreement. Be careful."


    Qin Mu looked at Lu Yaqing gently, "do you feel something wrong?"


    Lu Yaqing shook her head. "I didn''t feel anything wrong. Maybe we had a delusion."


    "No way!"


    "It''s not an illusion that the other side is so painstaking to stun you."


    "Xueyi, protect Yaqing. I''ll go out and have a look."


    "I don''t believe it. Can she fly away?"


    Lu Yaqing saw that he wanted to go out alone, and could not help worrying about the tunnel, "be careful, Qin Mu."


    "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    Qin Mu came out of the room, and he wanted to dig out the middle-aged maid who dared to touch her own woman.

 Chapter 1556

    Two days passed quickly. Qin Mu scolded him in the manor. He really saw the ghost.


    Indeed, the maid who knocked out Lu Yaqing was just like evaporation.


    It disappeared in silence.


    At that time, the top ten nobles gathered in the Mogen family manor, and they did not even know how many people there were.


    Once again, the maid''s whereabouts could not be found.


    This evening is the time to sign the agreement with Mr. Paul.


    The candidates of the major families have been decided long ago. Each of the eight nobles has a principal and several bodyguards.


    All the rest will stay in the Mogen family manor.


    The eight noble elders basically chose six to twelve bodyguards.


    Qin Mu knew that they were afraid of the troubles of the blood clan, so he made some preparations.


    But the blood clan really wants to make trouble, these preparations are far from enough.


    Dozens of luxury cars set out together, Qin Mu''s car at the forefront of the vanguard.


    Cheng Xueyi, Li Shuchen protect Lu Yaqing, Annie Beina and others stay in the manor waiting for your news.


    Seeing the motorcade set out, everyone was full of flavors.


    Lu Yaqing sighed, "it''s over at last. I hope they can come to an agreement this time. "


    Cheng Xueyi didn''t worry so much, "don''t worry, the strength of the blood clan is not far away. In the past, they just want to fight for their survival status."


    Li Shuchen said, "I think it''s too difficult. After all, they are so ugly. Who would like to be with them?"


    "In my opinion, ugly things should not exist in this world at all."


    They both looked at her, but she said, "I''m telling you the truth. If you find that your friend is a blood clan, and he is so bloody and ferocious in the middle of the night, do you still have the courage to be with them?"


    Lu Yaqing is a kind-hearted person, "but they are also a kind of creature."


    "Just like caterpillars and earthworms, although they are disgusting, there are always reasons for their existence."


    Cheng Xueyi interrupted them, "why don''t you think so much? I also want to go back early and live in peace. "


    "We''ve been here long enough. Sansheng stone hasn''t fallen yet."


    "Our great Xia Qin still has a long way to go."


    Cheng Xueyi looks at the distance, only she knows that Qin Mu will face more pressure in the future.


    As night fell, the afterglow was gradually engulfed by the darkness.


    There was an endless darkness over the whole city of ferrard, and somehow she was uneasy when she looked at the darkness.


    I haven''t felt like that for a long time.


    Cheng Xueyi looks at Lu Yaqing anxiously, "big beautiful girl, can they go well this time?"


    Paul asked to sign the agreement in the hotel near the noble University.


    The hotel is a good place to provide all kinds of conveniences.


    Paul ordered the largest conference room early and met him at the door of the hotel.


    In addition to blood and Qin Mu and others, outsiders do not know the inside story.


    The elders of the eight nobles were not as majestic and powerful as before,


    they successively entered the hotel conference hall.


    The boss of the hotel was not surprised that so many noble elders suddenly came to the hotel.


    As if he had known about it for a long time, Qin Mu went through the hall and looked at many people here.


    In the conference room, he met Mr. Paul and several people around him.


    Three men and two women.


    Two men and one woman are very young.


    The rest are over forty.


    Their expression and manner are no different from those of ordinary people.


    There is no blood characteristics at all.


    Mr. Paul shook hands with Qin Mu and asked everyone to sit down.


    Qin Mu couldn''t help but wonder that he didn''t see him. He looked at Paul,


    Mr. Paul explained, "he still has some work, so he didn''t let him participate."


    Qin Mu said in a deep voice, "this time the eight nobles came with sincerity. I hope you will cherish this opportunity."


    Mr. Paul kept smiling. "Please rest assured, Mr. Qin. We will never joke about the future of our race."


    Looking at the eight noble elders present, Mr. Paul said with a smile, "all here, very good."


    "In those days, the top ten nobles were high above the others, tyrannically and indiscriminately killing innocent people."


    "I never pay attention to the lower creatures like our blood clan. I didn''t expect that there would be a time to sit down and negotiate with us today."


    Hearing Mr. Paul say such words, Qin Mu''s face is not happy, "what do you mean?"


    Mr. Paul laughs, "Mr. Qin, first of all, I want to thank you very much for facilitating today''s talks."


    "I believe you will be very satisfied with today''s results."All the people were alert to the implication of his words.


    Qin Mu''s pupil shrinks, "I hope you can keep your promise, otherwise the consequence will be very serious."


    Mr. Paul stood up. "No, Mr. Qin."


    "Your mission is done. You can go."


    "They will stay and sacrifice their humble lives to the blood clan who were killed 200 years ago."


    "Presumptuous!"


    Qin Mu patted the table, "how can you turn back?"


    The elders of the eight nobles immediately got up, and the bodyguards behind them also pulled out their guns to protect their masters.


    Mr. Paul sat there, straightening his bald head with his hand. "You don''t have to be so excited, because later you will find that everything is in vain."


    "We can''t just forget the 200 years of gratitude and resentment of the blood clan."


    "So all of you are doomed to die tonight!"


    Qin Mu is very angry. How dare a blood clan cheat himself?


    Peng -


    slap Mr. Paul with one hand, but Mr. Paul''s figure flickers, and he dodges in an instant.


    I can''t see that his strength is far above that of Matthews.


    Paul pointed out the window. "Mr. Qin, before you start, you might as well look over there."


    They heard that it was the noble University in ferrard city. There was a thick shadow over the University, and there was the roar of the blood clan.


    It was Matthews who led some powerful people of the blood race and took all the students hostage.


    The elder of the eight nobles'' faces changed greatly and were extremely anxious. "Mr. Qin, what can I do?"


    Paul sneered, "it''s easy. Either you die or they die!"


    Too much!


    Dare to play tricks under your own eyes?


    Qin Mu turned his head and yelled, "call Annie and them right away, be careful of sneak attack."


    Before he had finished speaking, five blood clans around Mr. Paul had rushed over.


    Their target is Qin Mu.


    Only by killing Qin Mu can these noble elders be killed.


    Qin Mu took a few steps forward and stepped forward. Facing the attack of these blood clan, he clapped out without mercy.


    Peng -


    a young blood man was shot and flew backwards from the window.


    Several other blood clans, showing their fierce tusks and sharp claws, tore Qin Mu''s neck at the speed of lightning.


    With a smirk on his face, Mr. Paul gradually retreated to a corner.

 Chapter 1557

    How dare fireflies compete with the bright moon?


    Qin Mu is very angry. These cunning blood clans dare to disobey the law.


    In a rage, he killed a middle-aged female blood clan.


    Before the other party could get close to Qin Mu, he was killed by the angry Qin Mu.


    It seems that Mr. Paul''s real purpose is to hold down Qin Mu. He seems to know that these blood clans are not Qin Mu''s opponents. In a flash, he flew out of the window directly.


    Qin Mu killed four blood people in a row, both men and women.


    A fierce drink, "you protect your master!"


    "I went to destroy the blood clan!"


    Boom!


    Seeing Qin Mu split the window and jumped out, the eight noble elders were all flustered.


    "Come on, get in touch with the manor right away!"


    Annie Beina and others have already got what happened here. Cheng Xueyi and Li Shuchen are preparing to kill Qin Mu, but they can''t let go of the people in the manor.


    "Go! Let''s go together


    After calling Annie Baina and taking bodyguards and dozens of strong men, they all got on the bus and rushed to the noble University.


    This group of blood people who don''t believe what they say!


    Cheng Xueyi angrily scolded, "Shu Chen, help me kill these cheap class!"


    Li Shuchen holding a knife, "rest assured, sister Xueyi, I will always stand with you."


    In the teaching building of the noble University, Matthews had long controlled all the students.


    They have been implementing this plan since the establishment of the school.


    Now I finally got what I wanted and used these students to coerce these nobles.


    The eight noble elders also came to the school under the protection of the bodyguards and the strong. From a distance, they heard the screams of horror from time to time in the dark school building.


    The angry Qin Mu has been fighting with several powerful people of the blood clan. He can only see a breath of heaven and earth in his hands.


    The sword of true Qi opens and closes, cutting everything.


    These strong men of the blood clan are not Qin Mu''s opponents at all.


    Many of them are different from Qin Mu.


    Originally, Qin Mu, who looked at them pitifully, was infuriated and the consequences were very serious.


    When Lu Yaqing and others arrive, Cheng Xueyi shouts, "Qin Mu, let''s help you!"


    Qin Mu''s sword stood in the void. "No, just protect Yaqing!"


    Roar -


    Matthews pounced on the top of the teaching building, biting Qin Mu''s neck with his sharp fangs.


    Qin Mu held up his sword, cut it and brushed it -


    the powerful sword Qi swept across the sky, which made Matthews instinctively flee and quickly degenerate to the ground.


    Brush -


    on the top of the building, a strong light came.


    It was a powerful light comparable to a searchlight, exposing Qin Mu to the bright light.


    Paul''s figure appeared on the top of the dark teaching building and yelled, "Matthews, kill them!"


    A figure passed through the sky, and Paul showed his true self.


    It was a bald strong man of the blood clan, with bulging eyes staring at Qin Mu.


    "As a Donghua warrior, you should not be involved at all!"


    Qin Mu said angrily, "you are really a humble kind. You can''t believe what you say."


    "Cut the crap and fight!"


    Brush!


    A bright light cut to Paul, Paul''s body quickly.


    He accurately avoided Qin Mu''s attack.


    At the same time, at least six strong members of the blood clan attacked Qin Mu.


    Cheng Xueyi roared, "Shuchen, protect President Lu and them!"


    She could not bear it for a long time, and a white shadow floated to the void.


    Cheng Xueyi, who has reached the peak for a long time, has no idea how to deal with these blood clans.


    And Qin Mu''s anger soon made these blood clan strongmen pay a painful price.


    In the blink of an eye, at least 20 strong people of blood clan were penetrated by Qin Mu''s sword of true Qi.


    When the light goes out,


    Matthews appears to be very tenacious. He takes dozens of strong members of the blood clan to kill Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi.


    Cheng Xueyi is no longer as constrained as before. After so many wars, she is no longer soft on the enemy.


    Two people in the blood race strong in the rampage, encounter God kill God, encounter ghost kill ghost.


    Eight nobles see this scene, all secretly pinch sweat.


    They wanted to help, but they couldn''t.


    The old villa leader called the Gunners to deal with the blood clan with low strength.


    But they could not take over the teaching building in the dark.


    These blood clan''s speed is too fast, the body method is too strange.


    The ordinary strong are not their rivals at all.


    Seeing that Qin and Mu are in a war, the old boss of Mogen''s family looks dignified.


    Each of them knew that this war must be the end of the war.Either they destroyed the blood clan, or the blood clan destroyed them.


    So at this time, instead, they became united and United.


    Annie was shouting, "find a way to save those students!"


    With hostages in each other''s hands, we are bound by some means.


    In the void, dozens of blood clans scurrying to and fro, fighting with Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi.


    Matthews and Paul took the lead and fought to the end.


    Lu Yaqing looked below and thought to herself, "no, they know they can''t beat Qin Mu. Why do they want to take risks?"


    This is a problem that many people can''t figure out.


    Roar -


    with more than a dozen blood clan members, Matthews showed his sharp tusks to fight again.


    Poof -


    Qin Mu''s sword of true Qi runs through the bodies of the two blood clans.


    Plop -


    when their blood spilled into the sky and their heads were apart, micheus and Paul roared hysterically.


    "We fight with you!"


    Spell?


    Qin Mu raised his sword and despised them.


    Cheng Xueyi over there killed another strong member of the blood clan.


    Matthews glared, roared at Qin Mu, and rushed over with his paws.


    Qin Mu took a deep breath and faced it calmly.


    Brush -


    a Hong mang was cut off, and Qin Mu stabbed his sword into the chest of Matthews.


    "Poof -"


    being pierced by the sword of true Qi, Matthews spewed a mouthful of blood from his mouth, and he glared at Qin Mu angrily.


    "You -"


    he didn''t expect that he would be killed by Qin Mu like this. In addition to Paul, he is the most powerful person among the strong members of the blood clan, and he is also the implementer of the whole plan.


    He also made the murder of John Feller manor and the five powerful families.


    It seems that he is not willing to be pierced by Qin Mu''s sword.


    The sharp claw extends to Qin Mu, as if wants to make the last fight.


    Qin Mu kicked it and drew his sword.


    Ah -


    Matthews flew out and fell heavily on the ground.


    And there was a crisp crack of bone.


    "Matthews!"


    Paul roared bitterly, gritting his teeth and yelling at Qin Mu, "I''ll make you all pay the price!"


    Qin Mu was in the air, and stepped on the fallen Matthews with his toes.


    He didn''t want to waste any more time for these humble creatures.


    Click -


    poof -


    Mises'' painful face twisted, and his whole chest was crushed by Qin Mu.


    I saw his body twitch for a while, and he soon breathed.


    Paul''s eyes were full of blood and indignation.


    He rushed down from high altitude and hit Qin Mu.


    Peng -


    being pulled back by Qin Mu''s backhand, Paul immediately flew back tens of meters and hit the dark teaching building.


    "Roar - Roar -"


    just then, a strange roar came from the underground, and the whole noble University and the surrounding ground and buildings were shaking.


    Desperate Paul suddenly grinned, "the blood ancestor is alive!"


    "All of you are going to die!"

 Chapter 1558

    Blood ancestor?


    What the hell is this?


    The whole earth was shaking sharply, as if something was going to rush out from the bottom of the earth.


    Paul was very pleased with his smile, "ha ha ha ha --"


    "ha ha ha --"


    "shake! Fear


    "The blood ancestor is alive!"


    "Ha ha ha ha --"


    "none of you want to leave ferrard alive today!"


    The old villa leader seems to be aware of something. He''s aiming at Annie! Bena and others yelled, "come on, leave now!"


    They don''t have much strength. They can only be cannon fodder if they stay.


    It would be a pity if they all died here.


    Annie Bena pulls Lu Yaqing, "let''s go!"


    Lu Yaqing shook her head. "I want to be with them!"


    "We''re all together. We''re going back together!"


    Her attitude is very firm, would rather die than leave Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi.


    She deeply felt the pain of separation when she fought against the world.


    During that time, how helpless I was.


    Li Shuchen said, "Mr. Lu, you can''t help at all if you stay here. Instead, you will be distracted. Let''s go!"


    Paul laughed triumphantly, "go? The blood ancestor resurrects, even if you run to the ends of the earth, also cannot escape to die


    He looked at the crowd coldly, "do you really think I built this school just to hold these students?"


    "No, it''s not what you think."


    "I have to thank Miss Lu from Donghua. It is her purest blood that makes this miracle


    "We collected the blood of 3000 holy women in the whole school and used them to revive the blood ancestors."


    "This president Lu is the blood of the last holy woman we have been looking for, so you will make the greatest contribution to the revival of the blood clan!"


    "Don''t worry, even if the blood ancestor appears, he won''t kill you. On the contrary, he will regard you as the most sacred saint of our blood clan. "


    Fart!


    Qin Mu''s anger, the sword of gathering true Qi, will cut Paul.


    Roar -


    another more powerful roar came from the ground. The sound wave was huge, shaking the surrounding buildings.


    All the glass was broken, and some people who were close and weak were shocked to bleed.


    It''s terrible. It''s so powerful before it appears.


    Even if the strength of the emperor is far less than ah.


    What kind of monster is Xuezu?


    There was some fear in the hearts of the people.


    Boom -


    the buildings nearest to the earthquake source suddenly collapsed.


    That is the office building and a teaching building of the school.


    The two buildings almost collapsed at the same time. For a moment, smoke was pouring and dust was everywhere.


    The vibration under my feet is getting stronger and stronger.


    Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi both flew over from the void and landed beside Lu Yaqing, "you leave quickly! Danger


    Lu Yaqing stubbornly shook her head, "I will not be separated from you any more, no matter life or death, I will be with you."


    Seeing this, Qin Mu hugs Da meiniu.


    "Fool, we''ll be all right."


    "Don''t worry, no one can beat us!"


    "If you don''t go, watch me fight side by side with Xueyi and kill this blood ancestor."


    Lu Yaqing said in a loud voice, "why can''t I fight side by side with you? I also have the power of the emperor in my body."


    Qin Mu was shocked, "absolutely not!"


    "Once you activate the evil power in your body, you can''t control yourself."


    "Do you know why the emperor''s heart has changed so much, so ruthlessly? Once a practitioner is possessed, it''s hard to turn back. "


    "Xueyi, protect Yaqing and let me deal with the blood ancestor."


    Qin Mu has to stand up and take responsibility whether he succeeds or not.


    The eight nobles had retreated at the moment, and they had been stunned by the vibration from the ground floor for a long time.


    Ordinary practitioners simply can''t resist this power. Just now many people who were killed by sound waves have already explained everything.


    Roar -


    another louder roar came from the ground floor, and now it is getting closer to the ground.


    The earth trembled violently, and many buildings collapsed one after another.


    The teaching building over there is also shaking. It''s estimated that it can''t bear another roar.


    The old owner was so anxious that he cried out, "quick, organize people to rescue those students!"


    Paul, they shut up the students in that dark teaching building. If they don''t save people, they will all die in that building.


    A large group of people rushed to the teaching building, and some of the students had run out in panic.Paul laughs. To him, the hostages are meaningless.


    As long as the blood ancestor is resurrected, their blood clan will be able to destroy all the people of the ten families and take revenge for the blood clan.


    As the last Prince of the blood clan, Paul''s task is to revive the blood ancestor.


    Seeing the earth shaking and the whole ground rolling like waves, Paul knew that he had accomplished his work.


    The blood ancestor is going to be born.


    Paul incarnated in a strange blood race, opened his mouth, lit up his tusks and rushed to several noble strongmen.


    Qin Mu gives Lu Yaqing to Cheng Xueyi, and the whole person rises to the sky, steps into the void, and cuts the sword of gathering Qi in the air.


    WOW!


    A bright light passed by, and Paul quickly retreated. However, he was also hurt by Qin Mu''s sword Qi.


    Roar!


    Without waiting for Qin Mu to pursue and kill him, the ground of the whole school has been broken, and a mighty torrential wave rushes to the sky like a volcanic eruption.


    Some powerful nobles who could not dodge were swept away by the huge waves, and the countless soil, gravel, and even the fragments of those buildings on the ground were swept away.


    What a big impact!


    The aftershock is far away, and I don''t know how many people with low strength are shocked to death.


    Cheng Xueyi and Li Shuchen fly back quickly with Lu Yaqing and Annie.


    The air waves at the bottom of the ground continued to spray into the sky.


    Those who were involved in the waves of the strong, the body suddenly burst, from the void in a shower of blood.


    What the hell is it?


    Qin Mu looked at the sky in a state of consternation.


    That what bullshit blood clan hasn''t appeared, already so terrible, once he comes out, what consequences will it bring?


    Qin Mu waved his huge sword and cleaved to the huge waves.


    The resplendent brilliance was lost in it, and it was swallowed up in an instant.


    Roaring -


    the dark teaching building finally collapsed, and some students who had no time to retreat screamed.


    The stratum broke, and a huge pit appeared in the air wave.


    A big bloody hand with a diameter of more than two meters stretched out from the huge pit, and the arm was desolate and bloodstained,


    it seemed that he was seriously ill. The whole arm was covered with thick sores, and in some places, he could even see thick bones.


    Moreover, it sent out a stench, which made everyone avoid and retreat.


    Such a big arm, as if from a dry well difficult to climb up like.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Oh, my God!


    Even an arm is so huge, and a finger is as thick as an adult''s body. How huge is the blood ancestor''s body?


    Is there anyone in the world who can defeat such a giant?


    Just one arm has made everyone feel timid and retreat frequently.

 Chapter 1559

    How rotten!


    With that wave coming, people smelled a very disgusting putrid smell.


    Cheng Xueyi and Li Shuchen fly back hundreds of meters with Lu Yaqing. When these girls see this disgusting giant hand, they all feel nauseous.


    Qin Mu Ning stood in the void, and he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    The blood clan actually hides such a monster, no wonder they have no fear.


    This monster may be very powerful, Qin Mu decided not to let it appear completely, so he made a quick decision to kill it!


    Once again, arms stretch, and a force of heaven and earth comes from all directions.


    Qin Mu is just like a god of war.


    In the sky, there is a magical scene,


    a figure stands aloof in the void, and the powerful air of heaven and earth surges in all directions,


    it seems that the whole heaven and earth are dominated by him.


    Gradually, a faint light came out of him.


    When the light gets stronger and stronger, and becomes more and more brilliant,


    Qin Mu''s arms shake, and the sword of true Qi comes.


    The magnificent sword is in full bloom.


    That round God awn blooms, the peripheral blood clan can''t stand such a huge light, all hide their faces and scream.


    Paul''s face changed greatly, and he screamed at Qin Mu.


    he never thought that this Donghua warrior was so powerful.


    We can''t let him stop the birth of Xuezu. Paul pours on Qin Mu.


    At that moment, he did have a moth to the fire mentality.


    For the rebirth of the blood clan, even if it''s dead, I will never regret it.


    Brush -


    a strange cold wind came from Qin Mu''s ear.


    It was Paul who approached himself with great speed.


    Qin Mu has a look of awe inspiring. Does the humble blood clan dare to die?


    Peng -


    without even looking half an eye, he directly slapped the opponent.


    A torrential weather wave rolled in and directly engulfed Paul''s figure.


    With Paul''s strength, Qin Mu could not be shaken.


    Boom -


    Paul''s body is like a heavy bomb, which is smashed to the ruins of the collapsed building by huge force.


    Oh -


    with the scream, Paul broke at least several ribs.


    Huge impact force, let him five zang organs six Fu all want to smash general.


    But the blood clan is the blood clan after all, and has tenacious vitality.


    Paul struggled to get up, and when he was ready to pounce on Qin Mu again,


    with a flash of light, the bright and boundless divine light had fallen on the giant hand.


    Good!


    Someone can''t help shouting.


    The eight nobles, in particular, all hoped that Qin Mu would destroy this giant hand.


    Lu Yaqing and others can not help but nervously looking at the direction of the campus, all for Qin Mu pinch sweat.


    Click!


    The brilliance of the edge is broken!


    Oh, my God!


    All the people were shocked.


    How could that be?


    Even Qin Mu''s strength can''t defeat Xuezu, so don''t you have no hope?


    Looking at the broken glory, people''s hearts fell to the bottom.


    Qin Mu was also a little confused. How powerful was the blood ancestor?


    I feel like an opponent I''ve never met in my life.


    Indeed, the real power of the blood ancestor in front of us must surpass those who are extremely powerful.


    Even people like Shengjun.


    So it''s true that there are people outside and there is a day outside.


    It is estimated that even if the emperor is alive, he will feel helpless.


    Roar -


    after the collapse of Guanghua, another roar came from the ground floor.


    This sound has been infinitely close to the ground, and has broken the ground.


    The huge impact of sound waves killed many creatures.


    The kittens and mice within a few hundred meters have been killed by the huge impact of sound waves before they can escape.


    Those buildings, which were already crumbling, all collapsed in an instant.


    The whole neighborhood of the school was completely in ruins.


    The original dense campus area, countless trees were broken, the whole world is dark, become so gloomy and terrible.


    There was no light in the sky, as if the whole world had come to an end.


    The smell of a rotten corpse was overwhelming.


    Harm a lot of girls are like pregnant, cover the chest a force to vomit.


    Blood ancestor''s a huge roar, unexpectedly have so strength, can imagine the worry in the public heart.


    A terrifying and ugly head is slowly protruding out of the ground floor.


    Its hair has long been gone, leaving only a bare head.Scalp ragged, with countless, potholes of blood.


    There was a stench in those blood holes.


    When the bald head stretched out, people soon saw a pair of white eyeballs with no eyelids,


    the eyeballs were rolling.


    It made the hearts of countless people shiver.


    "Wow - ouch -"


    the pure big girl finally couldn''t control her vomiting.


    Cheng Xueyi said, "do you have one?"


    Go away -


    when is the time? I''m still in the mood of joking.


    Cheng Xueyi looks at Li Shuchen, "why don''t you vomit?"


    Li Shuchen holding a black knife, "I want to give it a knife, really he is too ugly!"


    "Sister, let''s kill it!"


    Cheng Xueyi looks at Lu Yaqing and others and shakes his head.


    Lu Yaqing spit, firm way, "you go to help Qin Mu, he certainly can''t deal with it alone."


    "We should be fine with these bodyguards."


    What''s the use of these bodyguards?


    One sneeze can blow them hundreds of miles.


    Move those waist thick fingers, you can crush all the bodyguards.


    Seeing the huge, ugly head sticking out, people were more and more worried.


    Under the huge head, there are two sharp tusks. They are pale and look frightening.


    But under the big mouth of the bloody basin, there was still blood. This kind of scarlet and pale set off, and it was even more terrifying.


    The blood ancestor is born!


    Paul knelt down with all the blood people and was devout.


    Xuezu''s body slowly came out from the ground floor.


    It was a huge body full of blood sores, extremely terrifying.


    His whole body was like a hill.


    He is 100 meters tall and has a pair of tusks.


    People jumped out of the bottom and looked at it clearly.


    Qin Mu was surprised to find that it had only one hand.


    This is a broken body.


    Roar -


    Xuezu opened his mouth and roared, and his one arm reached out and grabbed the crowd.


    More than a dozen noblemen were sucked in.


    Click!


    Xuezu''s huge palm was grasped, and someone had been killed by its powerful power.


    I saw it wave hands, palm of more than a dozen aristocratic strong to the mouth of a throw.


    The big mouth, which looks like a cave, directly bites these strong people to pieces.


    The sharp big teeth chew the bodies of those strong people continuously,


    ah -


    one after another screams, and the torrent of blood make everyone confused.


    Oh, my God!


    In this way, it chews these noble strongmen alive.


    Many people were stunned by this cruel and crazy scene. They were so scared that they fell to the ground.


    Such a terrible blood ancestor, who can defeat it?


    Qin Mu was also surprised by Xuezu''s move just now. He instinctively yelled at Cheng Xueyi and others, "come on, take Yaqing and leave!"


    "Everybody back up!"


    And he himself, standing in the void, urged Guanghua to rush to Xuezu without hesitation.


    "Qin Mu!"


    Lu Yaqing yelled his name nervously, and her heart trembled with Qin Mu''s attack.

 Chapter 1560

    Looking at the whole scene, Qin Mu was the only one who dared to sacrifice himself for others and told others to retreat.


    The eight noble elders were ashamed one by one.


    Their strongmen are completely weakened.


    Even people like hall were killed by the blood clan''s Matthews,


    but Matthews couldn''t make several rounds under Qin Mu''s hands. How much difference was there between them,


    people naturally understood.


    Especially when Qin mufei jumped, his bravery had deeply shocked these nobles who were usually superior.


    Annie Benner recalled the scene of Qin Mu''s war against the illegal armed gang in ferrard city.


    He is a hero!


    Qin Mu is indeed a hero, but he never wants to be immortal.


    How can a man hang down forever?


    Laozi wants to stand between heaven and earth.


    When you gallop, you''ll get a knife.


    Qi engulfs mountains and rivers, contending with the sun and the moon.


    The hegemony of Xuezu didn''t make Qin Mu shrink back. He once again gathered the power of heaven and earth in his hand and waved the bright sword of true Qi, which was full of breath and moved the earth.


    The mountains and rivers cracked.


    Brush!


    The bright sword was cut down to the hundred meter tall Xuezu.


    This sword embodies Qin Mu''s two great skills,


    it shows that all of them are full of enthusiasm and pride.


    Rao is the blood ancestor such strength, also some fear like, instinctively lift that one arm.


    the sound of the sword and the arm seems to be rotten.


    It was as if the sword had fallen on some metal.


    But in principle, Qin Mu''s sword is irresistible.


    Even steel can be cut in an instant.


    Xuezu''s arm was nothing at all. His body just trembled and roared at Qin Mu.


    He was obviously angered by Qin Mu.


    I saw him take a step and boom -


    there was a sharp tremor from the earth, and his huge body was as high as 100 meters, which brought great shock to the people.


    Paul and the blood clan were excited and looked at the blood ancestor with worship.


    Every step of Xuezu, all the places he stepped on sank heavily and sank for several meters.


    Oh, my God!


    This huge object is invincible. It can cause a small-scale earthquake with its tiptoe.


    There are ruins that have just collapsed, and they have been razed to the ground.


    The huge arm swung across and grabbed Qin Mu.


    Where the palm goes, there is a whirlwind, which is about to suck Qin Mu to death.


    The eyes of the rash pair were rolling.


    Qin Mu Ning''s sword stabbed against the huge palm.


    The bright sword is right in the palm of his hand.


    That''s too much suction. Everyone saw it with their own eyes just now.


    At that time, several noble strongmen were sucked away by it, and some were crushed to death.


    Usually, some people boast about Niubi, but today many people see it with their own eyes.


    Xuezu really killed several strong men, and the rest were put into his mouth and killed by him.


    Does Qin Mu Zhen repeat the same mistake?


    Seeing that Qin Mu was sucked away by the whirlwind, everyone''s heart was mentioned in his throat.


    "Qin Mu, be careful!"


    Lu Yaqing, who is taken away by Cheng Xueyi and others, is extremely anxious.


    Whoosh -


    Qin Mu''s figure was instantly inhaled into the palm of Xuezu.


    Even the wrist has a huge palm more than two meters in diameter, which is almost half a basketball field.


    Qin Mu stood in the palm of his hand, only the size of a finger of Xuezu, and it was the thinnest one.


    Xuezu''s pale eyes looked into the palm of his hand, and in his heart, he saw that he grinned and showed his two huge tusks.


    All of a sudden, the palm of his hand was clenched.


    Oh, my God!


    At that moment, almost everyone''s heart instinctively tightened.


    There is a kind of suffocating pain.


    If Qin Mu was crushed to death by Xuezu, they would have no chance of winning.


    Cheng Xueyi doesn''t care too much, so she gives Lu Yaqing to Li Shuchen, "protect general Lu!"


    Brush -


    a white figure sweeps out like lightning, and Cheng Xueyi, who is at the top of the sky, gathers all her strength and turns into a white light.


    Split to Xuezu with the most powerful move of butianjue.


    Click!


    Xuezu clenched his fist and made a series of frightening sounds.


    It seems that something was crushed by it.


    Qin Mu!Qin Mu -


    the crowd instinctively yelled, and their eyes gathered and were eager to see through.


    In the hope of all the people, a figure slipped out of the huge gap between Xuezu''s fingers,


    and then the bright light came back on.


    It swept across the sky and rushed into the cloud.


    The darkness can''t stop its light.


    Qin Mu rises from the sky like a dragon,


    after hovering in the sky, he suddenly falls from the sky.


    Man, sword,


    in one!


    The light of the sword penetrated through the top of Xuezu''s head.


    At the same time, Cheng Xueyi hit him in the left chest.


    With the strength of the top of her heaven rank, this blow is of great importance.


    However, it doesn''t seem to be of much use.


    On the contrary, Cheng Xueyi is rebounded by a strong and violent air on her body.


    A disgusting smell of putrefaction spread throughout the space within hundreds of meters.


    Vomit - vomit -


    the smell made Cheng Xueyi feel sick and almost fainted.


    Xuezu''s one arm swung over his head and patted Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu was driven away by a great force, and the brilliance disappeared. Qin Mu was defeated by its brute force.


    They both fell to the ground. Qin Mu cried, "snow clothes, it''s just a living corpse. Don''t beat its heart. It''s useless. We have to find its fatal place."


    Cheng Xueyi suddenly realized that the blood ancestor had been dead for many years,


    in the distant years, but he didn''t know that they had used the blood of 3000 girls to activate its vitality.


    So the heart is not the key, even if it is broken through the heart, there is nothing to repair.


    Roar -


    the earth trembles sharply with every step of Xuezu.


    Several buildings that have not collapsed have been crushed by it.


    These towering concrete forest, in its eyes become how small.


    It seems to realize that only by killing Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi can the war situation be changed.


    So it ran towards them.


    Boom -


    it once again collapsed a building with more than ten storeys. It waved its arm and grabbed two people.


    Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi look at each other, and they have the same heart,


    fit -


    Ao -


    the loud and clear dragon chant rings, shaking the nine heavens and the nine secluded places, and a dragon shadow rushes to the cloud night to get into the endless darkness.


    GA -


    the shadow of Cheng Xueyi, who has long been integrated with the spirit of the Phoenix, also turns into the colorful Phoenix,


    the two figures soar into the night sky, making everyone dumbfounded.


    Great Donghua warrior!


    How sacred and powerful they are,


    their tenacity and unyielding are saving the whole city of ferrard and their nobles.


    Seeing the combination of dragon and Phoenix in the legend, these people have no reason to worship in their hearts.


    Although dragon totem is not their belief, it is destroying evil for them at the moment.


    A large group of people knelt down and kowtowed very devoutly.


    The loud and clear voices of Oriental Dragon and Phoenix bring them new hope once again.


    The old manor master of the Mogen family, prostrate on the ground, read dangerously, "thank you, my Lord!"


    "Thanks to the great Donghua warrior."


    "Thank you for your selflessness!"


    "You are heroes from faraway city!"


    Whew -


    in the night sky, two rays of light combine.

 Chapter 1561

    Finally, the combination of dragon and phoenix is completed, and the people below look up to the existence.


    Dragon and Phoenix are the most sacred and auspicious things in the East.


    They are deeply admired and admired by the world.


    Now they shine in the western world and become the existence of justice.


    See dragon and Phoenix combination of God mang condensed into a huge sword, cut in the air.


    The boundless sword light up the sky.


    It seems that it is going to cut across the sky and divide the whole world in two.


    With the huge sword cut off, Paul and all the blood clans bared their teeth and were extremely anxious.


    They are afraid that the blood ancestor will be defeated, so the blood clan will be destroyed again,


    from then on!


    When he saw that the God awn had been cut off, Xuezu raised his one arm and waved it. His huge palm was clenched into a fist, and boom -


    that fist was like a meteor.


    The momentum is huge, stirring up the situation in all directions.


    A great force came through the air.


    It was like a spark in the air.


    The huge shadow of the fist pounded on the divine awn of the combination.


    Boom -


    there were huge explosions in the sky at night.


    It''s just like the explosion of a planet deep in the universe,


    a torrential wave of weather swept through the sea.


    In a flash, the shock wave killed everything.


    All the buildings within a radius of several hundred meters collapsed one after another.


    It was a shock and a spectacle to see the waves rising again.


    They had never seen such a powerful fight before, and they were surprised to see row after row of buildings destroyed?


    The blood clan and noble elders who had retreated far away were also overturned on the ground by the shock wave and flew far away.


    The power of blood ancestor is so powerful.


    Qin and mu, who have been combined, have also suffered a huge impact, both falling 100 meters away.


    It''s so powerful!


    Almost invincible.


    They just felt a surge of blood gas, and the five zang organs and six stoops moved.


    What to do?


    If they can''t fight together, everyone will suffer.


    Xuezu took a heavy step and kept stepping on the ruins. He came towards Qin Mu.


    The huge body is daunting.


    Seeing this, Li Shuchen rushed to a car parked on the side of the road.


    There are countless policemen watching the scene from afar, but they dare not get close to it.


    While organizing the evacuation of the surrounding residents, they watched the scene with vigilance.


    Li Shuchen snatched a bazooka from a police car, "give it to me!"


    Savagely carrying a rocket launcher, rushed to Xuezu.


    Two hundred meters apart, Li Shuchen fired decisively.


    A rocket roared away and hit Xuezu''s huge body with a roar.


    Boom -


    when the rocket exploded, Xuezu''s body didn''t even shake. He waved his one arm to the place where the bullet was hit, without any damage.


    Shit!


    The shells didn''t work.


    Li Shuchen is a little desperate.


    Of course, the resurrected ancestor of the blood clan, like Xuezu, is a walking corpse.


    How can a rocket hurt it?


    Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi soared to the sky again, killing -


    the two figures once again combined in the air, gathering the power of the dragon totem and Phoenix again,


    WOW!


    The bright light of the divine light once again swept across the sky, brush -


    boom -


    Xuezu made a fist for the second time, and its arm was too big.


    The fists roared.


    There was a confrontation between the two forces and a direct collision.


    The second round of tragedy began, and the impact was once again hundreds of meters around the world.


    After two such heavy blows, the entire campus area and its surrounding areas have long been razed to the ground and turned into ruins.


    No longer can we see a complete tree, a complete building.


    "Come again!"


    Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi rush to the void at the same time.


    Xuezu began to go crazy, constantly waving his one arm and throwing it at Qin Mu.


    It reached out to the aristocratic strongmen, and more than a dozen of them were sucked into their palms, pinched, squeezed, and put into their mouths to kill.


    A stream of blood flows along its lips. In the blink of an eye, it becomes a Shura field.


    Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi fit together for the fifth time to kill Xuezu from behind.


    Xuezu angrily turned around and punched them.


    This time, they learned to be good, and waved their swords to lead each other''s boxing power¡ª¡ªHiding hundreds of meters away from the group of blood, was born to bombard into slag.


    Paul was so angry that he roared hysterically.


    In the dark, they attacked the rest of the eight nobles.


    Qin Mu two people this lead, immediately let them chaos, countless casualties.


    Roar -


    maybe the blood clan was killed by their own power, and the blood clan roared.


    A sound wave rushed to the distance, far and near, countless pieces of glass instantly scattered.


    Especially for those cars, we can''t find a complete piece of glass any more.


    Xuezu, like crazy, rushed to the crowd in the distance.


    Every step it takes, the earth shakes violently.


    Wherever it tramples, it will sink deeply.


    In order to prevent the evil deeds of Xuezu, Qin Mu and his wife joined together for the sixth time.


    They know it''s hard to kill Xuezu.


    It''s hard to match the strength of Shengjun. The combination of the two people can''t even kill Shengjun. How can they kill Xuezu?


    The only way to do that is to find where it''s most lethal.


    But where is its fatal point?


    Brush -


    when the sixth fit God mang cuts behind Xuezu, Xuezu''s body becomes stiff instinctively and Shengsheng bears the blow.


    The clumsy body trembled and turned instinctively.


    Swing up the huge one arm, bang -


    the huge thing as high as a mountain, condescending, hit the combination of Qin and Mu severely.


    The figure was smashed, and they fell from the sky.


    Poof -


    Cheng Xueyi and Qin Mu can''t even withstand the blow. After all, they have already supported Xuezu''s six great thunderbolts.


    For example, the weak and powerful are crushed by its power. It is a miracle that they can carry six strikes in a row.


    Tong - Tong -


    Xuezu walks towards Qin Mu with shocked steps. Qin Mu is about to struggle to get up. Poof -


    just now, in order to protect Cheng Xueyi, he let himself bear most of his strength.


    "Qin Mu -"


    "snow clothes!"


    Where is Lu Yaqing willing to let them get hurt?


    Such a powerful force can''t kill Xuezu. Lu Yaqing rushes here regardless of everything.


    Li Shuchen shouts in a hurry, "don''t go, don''t go!"


    "Danger


    "No -"


    Lu Yaqing pushes her away and runs to Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi.


    "Qin Mu - Xueyi -"


    Keke -


    Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi are very anxious. They are crazy!


    At the moment, a huge sole of the foot was raised over their head.


    Xuezu has come. He raises his foot and stomps down.


    The earth trembled violently, and a stream of dust rose from the feet of Xuezu.


    A lot of ruins and debris were carved into vermicelli.


    "Qin Mu, Xueyi --"


    Lu Yaqing was shocked, her steps stopped suddenly, and she was staring at the place where the smoke was rolling.


    Oh, my God!


    Qin Mu, did they die like this?


    Annie, the old villa owner and others seemed to be petrified in an instant.


    No one can believe it.


    Even Paul and his blood clan craned their necks and looked over there.


    "Qin Mu, snow clothes!"


    Lu Yaqing''s tears could not be controlled for a moment. At that moment, she felt that the whole sky had collapsed.

 Chapter 1562

    "Cough -"


    several coughs came from the smoke, which surprised everyone.


    Are they OK?


    Soon, people see Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi standing up slowly.


    "Damn, it''s breaking the bones."


    Just at that moment, Qin Mu took Cheng Xueyi in his arms and instinctively ran away,


    they were surrounded by dangers to avoid Xuezu''s fatal blow.


    In the smoky environment, only Cheng Xueyi knows what happened.


    As they fled, Qin Mu''s body was heavily pressed on her,


    her four lips were solid and bumped together.


    One of his hands went through his clothes in a panic, not deliberately pressing his heart.


    At that moment, Cheng Xueyi felt dizzy.


    When Qin Mu gets up from her, Cheng Xueyi''s face turns red.


    Qin Mu wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and scolded.


    Lu Yaqing''s voice came from afar, and Qin and Mu were shocked.


    "Don''t come here -"


    Xuezu has turned his head and saw Lu Yaqing running.


    Two white ball like eyes rolling.


    Tong Tong -


    it gave up attacking Qin Mu and turned to Lu Yaqing.


    Oh, my God!


    What does it do?


    Everyone''s heart is in their throat.


    Qin Mu yelled, "go back, go back quickly!"


    Lu Yaqing suddenly raised her head, my God!


    A huge thing as high as a mountain, like a tall building, moved towards itself.


    Lu Yaqing was stunned, looking at the direction of Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi, they are OK!


    They dodged the blow.


    I don''t know why, Lu Yaqing suddenly relaxed a lot.


    If Qin Mu has something to do, she can''t live alone.


    Xuezu approaches Lu Yaqing, and Lu Yaqing reacts. She steps back, step back


    Then turn around and run.


    Boom -


    Xuezu''s huge body rushed over and took a big step to catch up with Lu Yaqing.


    Oh, no!


    Qin Mu didn''t care too much and jumped up.


    In the void, he gathered a sword of true Qi and cleaved to Xuezu.


    Xuezu didn''t want to pay attention to Qin Mu and hit him with a backhand.


    A powerful storm surged in, Qin Mu was just like a fallen leaf in the storm, and he was shot out.


    Xuezu takes a big step to catch up with Lu Yaqing in a few quick steps, and Lu Yaqing looks up, my God!


    It''s black all over my head.


    "Mr. Lu, get out of the way!"


    Li Shuchen jumps forward and is going to save Lu Yaqing.


    Hoo -


    Xuezu clapped her with one hand, and the huge palm directly flew her.


    To beat a woman like Li Shuchen with Xuezu''s huge body, the palm is almost like playing table tennis with a door leaf.


    Li Shuchen who can withstand it a blow, Jiao drink, the whole person inverted fly out hundreds of meters away.


    Don''t say Li Shuchen, even Qin Mu, so what?


    There''s no way. Xuezu is not the strong one in the world.


    It should belong to the divine world, and I don''t know why it appears here.


    Seeing Mr. Xuezu hit Qin Mu and Li Shuchen, one of his feet fell from the sky and roared!


    Step heavily in front of Lu Yaqing, completely blocking her way.


    Lu Yaqing was very nervous and looked at her head in fear.


    The blood ancestor''s eyes are really frightening, and its body is full of sore spots. The white tusks are just like a pair of ivory.


    Stopped by such an ugly and terrible monster, can you imagine Lu Yaqing''s mood at the moment?


    Lu Yaqing stumbled and sat down in the ruins.


    Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi, Li Shuchen almost jumped up at the same time, "let her go!"


    Three figures, regardless of their own injuries, shot from three angles.


    Brush -


    brush -


    brush -


    three rays of light cleaved to the blood ancestor.


    Xuezu turned his back to the three and ignored them.


    Dangdangdang -


    only the sound of metal impact was heard, and Xuezu roared, roaring -


    with a great force, Shengsheng shook the three people away.


    Ah!


    Lu Yaqing has been frightened for a long time,


    she was also shocked by the powerful force in the scream.


    Her body flew to the sky, throwing tens of meters away.


    A huge hand in the void.


    "Don''t --"Qin Mu was so sad and angry that he cried out.


    With the strength of Xuezu, if the attack is real, Lu Yaqing is afraid to turn into a paralyzed clay immediately.


    Seeing that his beloved was facing a great threat, Qin Mu rushed forward again regardless of himself.


    Hoo -


    a wind swept by, and the huge palm caught Lu Yaqing.


    Ah!


    Lu Yaqing screamed nervously again.


    They all looked up at the void.


    Lu Yaqing has fallen into the hands of Xuezu.


    Asshole!


    Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi both jumped up and solidified their swords again.


    But Lu Yazu gently bent over and down at the moment.


    ¡°O£¿¡±


    At that moment, everyone was confused!


    Few people can understand its behavior.


    Even Qin Mu in the empty air was stunned.


    Xuezu bowed down slowly, bent his knees and plopped -


    the earth was shaking violently again.


    And then


    And then


    It actually crawled down, its whole body lying on the ground.


    Oh, my God!


    What is it doing?


    Xuezu is lying at Lu Yaqing''s feet.


    But his body is too big, too big, even if it is so prone, it also looks very huge.


    Even if it is lying on its stomach, it is much higher than Lu Yaqing.


    People look strange, look at it that action, someone can''t help but scream.


    "Oh, my God, it''s all over Miss Lu."


    What?


    Does it throw itself at Lu Yaqing?


    Everyone looked at Xuezu in surprise. Sure enough, he was so devout.


    So I''m convinced.


    The old master murmured, "this is the worship of the blood group to the saint. They are willing to submit to the saint''s feet."


    No!


    How can such a disgusting guy worship Lu Yaqing?


    Lu Yaqing reacts from the fear and stares at the frightened eyes.


    Xuezu slowly stretched out his hand, as if to say something to Lu Yaqing.


    "Don''t take ya Qing away!"


    Qin Mu yelled, "snow clothes, fit!"


    The two bodies soar to the sky, the seventh combination.


    Ow -


    GA -


    the sound of dragons and Fengs resounds through the world.


    The two figures merge into a bright and boundless light.


    The light fell from the sky and stabbed at the top of Xuezu''s head.


    Xuezu lies there and reaches out to catch Lu Yaqing.


    Yi -


    the light penetrates into Baihui acupoint on the top of Xuezu''s head.


    A strong smell of yellow water came out like a fountain.


    I got it!


    I got it!


    Countless people yelled in amazement.


    After Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi fit together, they finally find the death place of Xuezu.


    It''s hard and invulnerable.


    It turns out that only one acupoint on the top of the head is its fatal point.


    Sure enough, after a strong smell of yellow water came out, Xuezu screamed, rolled and struggled in agony.


    It grabs Lu Yaqing with one hand, and the whole huge body jumps up and runs to the crypt quickly.


    That''s where it was born, and it really wants to take Lu Yaqing back to its nest.


    "Stop it!"


    Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi set out together, shining again across the sky, brush -


    the extremely powerful God awn, once again into the blood ancestor''s cave of life and death.


    Click!


    A burst of sound of bone fragmentation sounded, Xuezu''s body trembled, a piece of skull with several square meters was cut down.

 Chapter 1563

    Roar -


    maybe it really hurt its vital point. Xuezu roared like a madman.


    The stench of thick water overflowing from the top of my head is disgusting.


    Ah!


    In the struggle, Lu Yaqing was thrown out of his fingers.


    Seeing this, Qin Mu made a rapid dive from the void and caught Da meiniu dangerously.


    Seeing her frightened eyes, Qin Mu hugged her heartily, "I''m sorry, I scared you!"


    Lu Yaqing shook her head, "quick, quick, kill it!"


    Qin Mu takes her to a safe place and gives her to Li Shuchen.


    After the tianlinggai was removed, the blood ancestor was greatly damaged, just like a machine with disordered procedures,


    completely disorganized and disorderly smashed.


    The earth was trampled by it, and the whole area was like an earthquake.


    It''s very painful to see it. The pair of Bai Sensen''s eyes are in a crazy state.


    Its one arm is dancing, and everywhere it goes, it turns into powder.


    It wants to go back to the bottom of the earth, but it has lost the ability to distinguish the direction.


    "Kill it!"


    Qin Mu roars, and Cheng Xueyi rushes into the night sky.


    Each of them performed a magic trick and hit with all their strength.


    Click -


    the blood ancestor who died was not as powerful as before.


    With a bright light from the sky, the sword directly split its huge head.


    Xuezu''s body trembled and fell to the ground with a roar.


    A plume of dust rose in the air, and the whole area was gray.


    On the earth, there is a huge corpse full of bad smell.


    Xuezu died, and his aura slowly dissipated.


    A large group of aristocratic strongmen swarmed to vent all their resentment on the corpse of Xuezu.


    Paul and other blood groups were all shocked.


    Just as he was about to flee, Cheng Xueyi cut him down angrily with a sword,


    the sword went straight through Paul''s heart. Poof -


    Paul''s body stagnated, and Cheng Xueyi kicked him out.


    The rest of the blood clan, like frightened birds, fled in all directions.


    The most powerful among them, such as Matthews and Paul, are dead. These blood clans are of average strength and can''t see the light.


    Because the blood ancestor is dead, how dare they fight again?


    The old owner roared, "turn on the light!"


    Brush -


    the sun lamps that had been prepared for a long time all lit up, and countless bright lights shone on those blood clans who were running away.


    So these aristocratic strongmen began to take revenge madly.


    Qin Mu is no longer willing to take care of these things.


    The blood clan is treacherous, and their life and death have nothing to do with themselves any more.


    After killing Xuezu, Qin Mu came to the huge cave.


    "You stay here. I''ll go down and have a look."


    Qin Mu wanted to see if Xuezu could come back to life.


    Seeing that Qin Mu took the torch and jumped from the bottomless pit, everyone was nervous.


    The pit was unimaginable. Qin Mu jumped from it, at least 200 meters high.


    It''s full of rotten smell. It''s disgusting.


    When Qin Mu landed, he found that there was a huge underground palace crisscross below.


    There is a coffin in the middle of the underground palace.


    The coffin had rotted long ago, and there were lots of dead bones all around. It seems that Xuezu was lying on the dead bones.


    The big hole where Qin Mu jumped down was in the middle of the underground palace.


    Seeing the passages around, Qin Mu seemed to understand.


    In fact, this is not an underground palace, but the tomb of the blood ancestor.


    Blood ancestor died for thousands of years, why can it still resurrect?


    Can the blood of 3000 girls really revive a person who has been dead for so many years?


    Qin Mu didn''t quite understand.


    All of a sudden, a bloody red light flashed over the sky.


    He looked up at the darkness and turned the flashlight to the brightest.


    I saw a strange key about ten centimeters long floating above the dead bone.


    The shape of the whole key is strange,


    the color is bright red, which is very strange.


    It actually blooms with a bloody light, making the whole blood ancestor tomb strange and incomparable.


    Qin Mu also knows a little about the legend of the blood clan.


    He had already guessed something,


    muttered to himself, "can you use the blood of 3000 girls to summon the soul of the blood ancestor?"


    Qin Mu smiles. These things are amazing.


    The blood ancestor is not the living creature of this world originally, it should be born very long ago.


    That era, that world, has long been submerged by history.He would not have believed it before.


    But it is an indisputable fact that Xuezu just died under the sword of these people.


    It should be!


    Qin Mu reaches out his hand and holds the key in his hand, which is blooming with blood light. Keep it first, maybe it will be useful in the future.


    If you look at the whole tomb carefully, you can''t find anything except these dead bones.


    If archaeologists find such a deep burial chamber under the ground, they will be able to find out its age.


    What else can be inferred?


    But these are not the problems Qin Mu should consider. He took the flashlight and went back the same way.


    The people above have been waiting anxiously. Seeing Qin Mu coming up, Lu Yaqing is the first one to ask nervously, "Qin Mu, are you ok?"


    She doesn''t care about others, only about Qin Mu''s people.


    Qin Mu smile, light embrace this intimate lover, "nothing, everything is very normal."


    He looked at the crowd and said, "well, we''re safe now. Let''s all go back! "


    All the girls have a happy face.


    "Mr. Qin!"


    The old boss of the Mogen family came, followed by the elders of the other seven nobles. They knelt down and crawled on the ground.


    "Mr. Qin, you are our hero, our Savior! Please accept our worship. "


    Seeing that the eight nobles were so devout, Qin Mu waved, "get up, get up! Although the danger is relieved, there are still many things to do after it can be done! "


    That is, who knows what terrible things will happen in the future?


    No matter after the war, they had a different understanding of Qin Mu.


    This is an invincible Donghua warrior.


    You know, blood ancestor is the power of God King level, it is not the living creature of this world at all.


    It is called from ancient times, is the supreme existence of blood.


    Rao, such a strong man, also died in Qin Mu''s hands.


    If in the past some of them dared to stray, now they dare not despise it.


    Hall, the first person in North America, is not a hierarchical person at all.


    The action of pursuing and killing the blood clan continues. It is estimated that after this time, the blood clan will be on the verge of extinction.


    The rest was left to the eight nobles and the police, and Qin Mu and his party returned home.


    Li Shuchen and Cheng Xueyi are injured and need recuperation.


    Qin Mu''s skin is thick and he can carry it. However, when he returns to the Mogen family manor, he also goes to heal his wounds.


    This kind of injury, for him, does not need too much time.


    A few hours later, he was back to normal.


    From a distance, I saw Da meiniu and Annie Beina talking over there. As they were about to pass by, the old villa leader came up to meet them.


    Very solemnly on the spot a worship, "Mr. Qin, I have a request, you must agree."


    Qin Mu was startled and quickly picked up the other party. He was old and could not kneel easily.


    "Come on, what request?"


    Master Zhuang said, "after this disaster, the Mogen family has nothing to repay. Your granddaughter Annie Baina will be with you all her life. You must promise me."


    "Ah?"


    Qin Mu is not embarrassed. The old man brings up the old story again. How helpless is that?


    As soon as he looked over there, a group of people came out behind him. They were the elders of the other seven nobles, "Mr. Qin, and we, and we..."


    God, they brought the most beautiful girl in their family.

 Chapter 1564

    No, I have to get out of here.


    If you don''t get tired to death!


    These nobles all want to marry the most beautiful girl in their family to Qin Mu, one in each family is eight.


    Oh, my God!


    My kidney!


    Don''t men all envy that the more girlfriends the better?


    And they are the most beautiful girls in the whole family.


    I don''t know how many people in the world are envious. What reason does Qin Mu have to refuse?


    But Qin Mu calculated eight!


    From Monday to Sunday, we have to work overtime.


    My youth can''t end here.


    What''s more, there are people at home who have feelings for themselves.


    Qin Mu doesn''t want to abandon everything.


    Wait for Cheng Xueyi and Li Shuchen to leave as soon as they are well.


    Nima''s too scary, gentle trap, beauty trick.


    Seeing Qin Mu''s unwillingness to accept the women of his family, all the nobles were disappointed.


    It seems that the only way to maintain such a good friendship with Qin Mu is to pave the way for QIANJIAO group.


    Let''s work together to make QIANJIAO group bigger. This is the best reward for Qin Mu.


    However, some people are reluctant to give up the relationship between Qin mula and the most beautiful woman in the family. After all, only this kind of relationship can make people feel at ease.


    This is also why many families like to tie the interests of both sides by marriage.


    In the past, there were still many problems between the two countries that could be solved by reconciliation.


    It seems that the beauty trick is an eternal and most practical trick.


    Five days later, Cheng Xueyi and Li Shuchen''s injuries have basically recovered. Everyone is ready to go back to Tiandu.


    It''s been a long time in ferrard.


    It seems that a long time has passed.


    Perhaps after the baptism of this war, Li Shuchen insists on going with Cheng Xueyi.


    At the beginning, she fought with Qin Mu. It was Cheng Xueyi who showed mercy and let her go.


    Now in ferrard City, she saves Cheng Xueyi again.


    They are sisters in love.


    Besides, with her help, there may be a lot to use in the future. When Cheng Xueyi sees that she insists on talking to her, she naturally agrees.


    The four benefactors are leaving, and Anne Benner is reluctant to part with them.


    She had wept a few times.


    It is conceivable that if Qin Mu did not show up, she and her family would face what kind of consequences.


    It''s either in uncle''s hands or in blood clan''s hands.


    On the morning of Qin Mu''s decision to leave, there was a scene in ferrard that had never happened in hundreds of years or even in history.


    From the Morgen family manor to the airport, a distance of tens of kilometers,


    in addition to DuPont and John, the two destroyed nobles, the remaining eight nobles went out together.


    All the family members came back from all over the world to take part in the grand farewell.


    They are such a trillions of large consortia, and their luxury cars are countless.


    All major family members, all present.


    The four of Qin Mu set out in the car of the old owner of the Mogen family. In front of them was the police of ferrad city. In order to ensure a smooth road, the road from the Mogen family manor to the airport was blocked early.


    Countless luxury cars set out behind them.


    One family after another, one by one, there are thousands of top luxury cars.


    I''m afraid it''s the only time in the world for such a luxurious team.


    It''s so spectacular.


    The motorcade went straight to the airport.


    In terms of the airport, the arrangement is also very good.


    All flights will be grounded, either to other airports transfer, or to wait until Qin Mu they leave, the airport can resume normal operation.


    Seeing such a huge motorcade entering the airport, all the airport staff, including the airport police, came out in a respectful line.


    This scene, even the head of state can not have the same treatment.


    After all, the status and strength of the top ten aristocrats in the north of the United States, no one surpasses.


    In order to show their respect for Qin Mu and his party, ten military planes were arranged to escort them.


    The motorcade slowly drove into the airport, and Qin Mu and his party got off.


    The eight nobles came out one after another, and the elders of the family ranked in a row, shaking hands with Qin Mu one by one.


    When Annie Beina and Lu Yaqing and Cheng Xueyi hugged each other, they said with tears, "I''ll miss you."


    Finally, she said goodbye to Qin Mu, which was also a deep hug.


    Annie Baina whispered in his ear, "I love you too, Qin Mu!"Qin Mu''s body was stunned and instinctively trembled.


    I love you too, which fully explains Anne Bennet''s mind.


    Also very definitely put her position and mentality.


    If she could, she would not argue with Lu Yaqing.


    Otherwise she won''t say too.


    This is very meaningful.


    So when Qin Mu heard these words, he instinctively trembled a few times.


    Anne Baina let him go with a smile of joy and relief on her face.


    She finally confessed to Qin Mu.


    Maybe even she didn''t know how it started.


    As some people say, I don''t know what happened.


    True love, when it comes, you will never feel it.


    Only when it''s gone will you find out.


    Qin Mu four people get on the private plane of the Mogen family. Annie waves with tears all the time.


    Maybe the girls of other families only have such arrangement because of the interests of the family, so that they try their best to get close to Qin Mu.


    Annie Benner is different.


    Maybe she had an idea when she was in the Juno family castle, or maybe she could go back a lot


    The plane flew into the blue sky, carrying her thoughts.


    Ten military planes then took off, escorted by a neat line.


    Lu Yaqing is a perceptual woman. This trip to ferrard city has made her feel a lot.


    She had been nestling in Qin Mu''s side, now suddenly raised her head and looked at Qin Mu with a kind of tender eyes.


    Whispered, "does Annie like you?"


    Qin Mu instinctively a burst of tension, "what do you say?"


    Lu Ya Qing brow a twist, "install!"


    "Can''t you really feel it?"


    "Cough --" Qin Mu covered his mouth, "it''s too hard. What''s wrong with my voice?"


    "Keke --"


    Cheng Xueyi joked, fearing that the world would not be chaotic, "I''ve seen it for a long time, and her feelings for you are not unique at this time."


    "To be honest, you''ve been dating her for a long time."


    "I didn''t!" Qin Mu''s innocent plea.


    When did you get over her?


    You can''t lie down and get shot!


    Alas -


    Lu Yaqing sighed, but she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Qin Mu''s heart a tight, secret way big beautiful girl don''t have other idea good.


    Looking at the bubbling beauty, Qin Mu was still very nervous.


    Although the flowers outside are just right, if there is no big beautiful girl, it is a big regret in life.


    Besides, I have already decided not to tease other women.


    It seems that after I go back, I have to take back the big beautiful girl to save me a lot of dreams.

 Chapter 1565

    Of course, ten military aircraft can''t enter other people''s airspace. They will return at the right time.


    Tiandu International Airport, Qin Mu, they are back.


    As early as before the four returned home, Tiandu had been informed.


    Chen QIANJIAO has already arranged for someone to pick up the plane.


    The elite groups of beauties in QIANJIAO group are dressed up like goblins, showy and beautiful.


    Especially the appearance of Zhou Jin, it can be kneaded like water, a black professional suit, willow waist, end is a variety of customs.


    Liu Hong''s figure has always been hot, but it is always shy and reserved.


    It''s like wrapping everyone''s envious chest tightly for fear of being seen.


    Lu Yating, the crazy girl, screamed, "sister, sister!"


    He rushed over and plunged into his sister''s arms.


    Lu Tianlong, Zhao Wenqi, the drinker and Chen Bin are all here.


    When they returned to Chen QIANJIAO''s house, they were very happy.


    "Why? Why didn''t you see Chen Yijun? "


    Qin Mu''s eyes searched the crowd for this unique woman.


    In fact, Wan Xiaomi didn''t come either, but he didn''t notice.


    Chen Bin said that Wan Xiaomi had a big stomach, so he didn''t come.


    Chen QIANJIAO had been waiting for them at home for a long time. She was very happy to see her long lost daughter and son-in-law.


    After flying for more than ten hours, Lu Yaqing, who was very tired, was in a good mood and sleepless.


    Lu Yating took Qin Mu and her sister to the underground garage, "where do these cars come from?"


    Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing look at each other and smile.


    "If you like, drive whatever you want."


    Lu Yating was very happy, "good class, thank you sister, thank you brother-in-law."


    They heard that in addition to these luxury cars, there are also two private airplanes, all kinds of luxury goods.


    Moreover, the eight nobles had to build a palace for Qin Mu by the sea of ferrad city.


    Life is so beautiful, it''s so


    In the evening, Chen QIANJIAO''s house was noisy, and everyone went back late.


    After all, Lu Yaqing had no energy to rest so early.


    Qin Mu learned from the drinkers that Cheng and others had been staying in the world.


    Shallow Yu Xuan and Tang 13 Niang went to southwest, flower exquisite also nobody tube her, also don''t know her whereabouts.


    Qin Mu didn''t pay much attention to the general information.


    However, Qin Mu was relieved to hear that the reconstruction of Chen''s courtyard and Chiba temple was in full swing.


    At night, Qin Mu lay in bed and never fell asleep.


    He was sorting out those confused thoughts. When ferrard came back, he left a lot of doubts.


    Sansheng stone has not been found, and I don''t know what happened to he Zhenyao.


    Lu Yaqing in the body of evil work also did not find the best solution, Qin Mu did not mind to sleep.


    He took out the strange key again,


    the key was always shining with blood color, which always made people feel very strange.


    Perhaps its source will make people think of these. If it comes from other places, it is estimated that it will not let people contact the blood clan.


    Dong Dong Dong -


    when the door of the room was knocked, Qin Mu got up and opened the door.


    It was Cheng Xueyi standing at the door, "why haven''t you slept yet?"


    They said in one voice.


    Then, they all smile.


    "Come in!"


    Cheng Xueyi came in and naturally saw the bloody key for the first time.


    "What is this?"


    Her eyes were immediately attracted by the key.


    Qin Mu handed it to Cheng Xueyi, "found it in the blood ancestor''s tomb."


    He told Cheng Xueyi about the situation at that time in detail. Cheng Xueyi was stunned, "is there anything so evil? What''s the use of this


    Qin Mu shook his head, "the product of the blood clan. I don''t know how to use it. Keep it first!"


    Cheng Xueyi said, "I always feel that these things are incompatible with our east."


    "What happened at that time was really weird. Before, I would not believe that there were such creatures as blood race in the world."


    "Are all those ancient legends true?"


    Qin Mu said, "I didn''t believe it before, but did you find that there are many things we haven''t seen in the West."


    "Do you remember Dinah of the s family? She is actually a holy angel in the western world who can cultivate two wings. "


    "But it is said that she has now reached the strength of the four wings."


    "According to them, if someone can cultivate twelve wings, they can become the existence of the LORD God."


    "It''s probably the same as the legend of our divine world. If the emperor does not die, maybe he will have a chance to reach the realm of the king."Cheng Xueyi is a bit fascinated, "God King, the existence in legend."


    "As far as I know, Emperor Wu, including Zhuque ancestors, did not reach this level."


    "It finally fell into the long river of history."


    Qin Mu said, "don''t be discouraged. They really haven''t reached this level, but their inheritance is still there."


    "It shows that their spirit has not been destroyed."


    "I''m going to northern Xinjiang in a few days. I don''t know what happened to her."


    Cheng Xueyi looked steadily at Qin Mu, "are you going alone?"


    "And you!"


    Qin Mu smiles.


    Cheng Xueyi frowned, "I didn''t promise."


    He Zhenyao has been sealed in the ice and snow world of Northern Xinjiang because she is possessed. Qin Mu can''t just ignore her.


    Seeing Cheng Xueyi''s playful appearance, Qin Mu said with a smile, "come on, accompany me."


    "Yaqing doesn''t need our help for the moment. It''s time for the eight nobles to work. We can''t help in vain."


    Cheng Xueyi said quietly, "my grandfather has gone to shifangtiandi. I''ll go back and have a look."


    The two agreed to go to northern Xinjiang in a few days.


    Less than two days later, Chen Yijun came back.


    She has long heard that Lu Yaqing and her family have come back from the north of the United States, and she has heard a lot of news.


    After returning to Tiandu, she arrived at Lu Yaqing''s office for the first time.


    "Yaqing, how was meibei''s honeymoon?"


    She is so dusty that she still looks radiant.


    Lu Ya Qing white her one eye, took two eight nobles to send luxury bags, "like?"


    You know, in those large shopping malls, these bags are worth more than 100000,


    not to mention the luxury goods they send, they are all custom-made and very expensive.


    Chen Yijun took the bag and said happily, "Oh, so good? There are two. Is this for Xiaomi? "


    Lu Yaqing said, "no, I have already given her to Chen Bin. This is yours."


    "No!"


    Chen Yijun a face doubts, "want to block my mouth?"


    Lu Yaqing was depressed and was about to speak when Qin Mu came in with some tender cucumbers.


    "What are you talking about? You can''t use a bag. You have to use this. "


    Seeing the cucumber in his hand, Chen Yijun''s face turned green.


    "Hooligans!"


    But the goods also handed over the cucumber with a smile, "eat, just washed."


    There is a suspicion of mischief in the hateful smile.


    She stares and drinks the tea made by her secretary.


    And the pure Lu Da Mei Niu took a bite from the cucumber and said, "eat, why don''t you eat?"


    She said, "no


    Poof -


    Chen Yijun finally couldn''t control himself, and a mouthful of tea came out.

 Chapter 1566

    Ah, is it human!


    If Lu Yaqing is not here, she really wants to be rude. Does cucumbers dare to show off in front of her sister?


    What does Lu Yaqing seem to understand when she sees Chen Yijun''s great reaction?


    I can''t help staring at the goods. Who is it?


    Even Yijun dares to tease?


    Forget it, for the sake of his contribution to the city of ferrad, let''s not do it again.


    Chen Yijun seems to have heard about ferrard city. She is also happy for Lu Yaqing''s official opening of the North American market.


    With the help of these large consortia, QIANJIAO group is ready to take off.


    It is estimated that it will not take a few years to catch up with Chen group.


    However, the Chen family is now a large consortium with more than 200 billion yuan of capital, which is very famous even in the world.


    Qin Mu stayed in Tiandu for a few days. After taking care of his affairs, he found a chance to accompany Zhou Jin and Liu Hong, and then went to northern Xinjiang with Cheng Xueyi.


    They leave Li Shuchen in Tiandu to help. In fact, talents like Li Shuchen can be used well. The key is whether she is willing to follow Lu Yaqing.


    Don''t process snow clothes said hello, believe Li Shuchen will keep his promise.


    Qin Mu used to set out alone. This time, they took a plane to the nearest city, and then took a helicopter to northern Xinjiang.


    Two people have been here before. He once stayed with Cheng Xueyi for a while to help him get through his channels.


    They are in a good mood to revisit their hometown.


    After watching the helicopter leave, they look at the snow capped mountains and smile at each other.


    Cheng Xueyi said, "I don''t know what happened to he Zhenyao?"


    Qin Mu stretched out his hand, took Cheng Xueyi''s soft hand, and said sincerely, "I hope everything is well with her."


    Two people go up the mountain together, the ice covered land can''t go by helicopter, need two people to go on foot.


    With their strength, it''s not a problem at all.


    Over a hill, Qin Mu looked at Cheng Xueyi''s red face and said, "Xueyi, shall we have a baby?"


    Cheng Xueyi gritted her teeth and pinched the goods. "Are you nervous again?"


    "Ouch - pain!"


    What she pinched was the soft side of her waist. Qin Mu cried out in pain.


    Cheng Xue Yi white his one eye, "see you still talk nonsense?"


    "I tell you, we must not let Yaqing know about us."


    "Or I''ll be with you."


    Qin Mu is a little depressed, "you think she is stupid, she just doesn''t say it in her heart."


    In front of us is the frozen land. It''s very cold there.


    However, they are not afraid of their profound skills.


    Cheng Xueyi looks at the glacier with many peaks and obstacles, and naturally remembers the days when he got along with Qin Mu.


    There was a natural hot spring, and she wanted to take a bath again.


    GA -


    in the sky, there is a long cry.


    Is it Phoenix?


    They looked up and saw a white crane.


    "Why?"


    "How can there be cranes here?"


    Stepping on the glacier, Qin Mu shrugged his nose, "what''s the smell?"


    Once again, they spoke in unison.


    Cheng Xueyi also smelled it and twisted her eyebrows. She always felt that something was wrong.


    "No! It''s bloody. "


    It''s too cold here, and the air around is frozen.


    The smell of blood was very light, very light.


    The two men made almost the same movement and rushed deep into the glacier.


    When the two figures fell together, they were all shocked by the scene in front of them.


    "Five old men!"


    "Five old men!"


    My God,


    the whole enclosure was damaged, and the five old guards fell to the ground, with a pool of frozen blood on their chest, body and their side.


    And the cave they guarded had already broken, and he Zhenyao had disappeared.


    Cheng Xueyi cried anxiously, "Oh, no, if she leaves this cold area, something will happen."


    Qin Mu is also aware of this problem, but he does not care where he Zhenyao is now.


    Five old bodies fell to the ground, they were all killed by people with powerful power.


    The meridians were broken and died.


    Let them guard he Zhenyao, did not expect to die in the hands of he Zhenyao.


    Because their bodies were frozen, I don''t know how long they died.


    Qin Mu felt guilty. If they had not made such a request, they would not have died.


    You know, their accomplishments are all strong men in the highest realm of heaven.


    He lived more than 200 years and died unjustly in Northern Xinjiang.


    What have you done, he Zhenyao?


    Qin Mu was so angry that he slapped his hand on the thick glacier and cracked.Cheng Xueyi came over and said, "I''m sorry, by the way!"


    They found a cave and buried the body of the five elders.


    Then lay a thick layer of ice on the outside, hoping that they will not rot.


    Without paper money and incense, Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi knelt on the ground and kowtowed them three times.


    "Five elders, I am ashamed of you."


    "I am a sinner! I hope that your spirit in heaven can help me find he Zhenyao as soon as possible, so as not to make trouble for her any more. "


    The departure of the five elders made Qin Mu feel guilty.


    After all this, Cheng Xueyi stood shoulder to shoulder with him, "where should we go next?"


    She had a hot spring idea when she came here, but now she has no idea.


    Qin Mu looked at the towering glacier, "we must find her as soon as possible."


    He Zhenyao is possessed of magic power. She has killed the five elders guarding the mausoleum and left here. It must be the attack of magic power.


    At the beginning, in order to deal with Shengjun, she had no choice but to break her passion.


    After being possessed, she must have greatly improved her skills.


    It is said that the heavenly devil of that year also stayed at the moment of breaking love, and she could not forget the person in her heart.


    So I haven''t been able to take this step.


    Now he Zhenyao''s strength is estimated to be a little stronger than the original demon. I''m afraid even Qin Mu is no longer her opponent.


    What''s more, she has turned into a devil.


    Don''t talk about Qin Mu. I''m afraid even her parents are in front of her.


    The two left the glacier and sent a message to the people of the nine nationalities to make them more alert just in case.


    With he Zhenyao''s skill, no one is her opponent.


    When the news spread, they sent out a message to the major sects, asking them not to hurt or irritate her in case they found he Zhenyao''s whereabouts.


    Even so, Qin Mu was not at ease.


    The death of the five elders and the escape of he Zhenyao from northern Xinjiang have been pressing Qin Mu''s heart like a stone.


    "We''d better go to shifangtiandi and join my grandfather."


    Cheng Xueyi suggested.


    Qin Mu shook his head sadly, "she has a good nature, so she should not cause disaster."


    Cheng Xueyi bites her lips, and her desire stops.


    Even the five elders were killed by her, and her mind would be devoured by the attack of magic power. How could she control her behavior?


    However, she also knows the relationship between he Zhenyao and Qin Mu. He Zhenyao once carried her father behind her back and did not hesitate to chew food to feed Qin Mu.


    Perhaps in her heart, she had been moved to Qin Mu.


    As a girl, Cheng Xueyi always has this feeling in her heart.


    When the news spread, Qin and Mu were in a hurry to meet with the nine nationalities to discuss the countermeasures.


    In today''s Donghua ancient martial arts world, no one dares to underestimate the strength of he Zhenyao. Magic skill has always made great progress.


    one day, it will surpass the existence of Shengjun, which will be another disaster in the ancient martial arts world.

 Chapter 1567

    The ten directions world has become a place for the elders of the nine nationalities to provide for the aged.


    It''s a vast place with beautiful mountains and rivers, and a large forest behind it.


    The drunkard once wanted to see how big it was, but they couldn''t go to the end by manpower alone.


    However, they roughly speculated that the ten directions of heaven and earth were formed by relying on five islands,


    so its entrance was not the only one Qin Mu had found.


    At the moment, Mr. Cheng, the miracle doctor, Mr. Mo, the old beggar They have settled here for a long time and decided to make it their home.


    The climate and air of xuanjie are obviously much better than those of the outside world.


    So they exclaimed how happy it would be if Mr. Chen and Mr. he were all here.


    It''s a pity that God made people.


    They didn''t end up well.


    These things are always in Cheng''s mind.


    All the family affairs are left to the younger generation,


    the four of them are comfortable, playing chess and Pondering over some things.


    Of course, they are also looking for ways to open the holy land.


    Different from other young people, Lin Ruolan also stayed in the world,


    she didn''t want to go outside to make a show and be a beautiful woman.


    Anyway, there are so many buildings in the world that it''s not bad for her to live in.


    Surprisingly, Hua Linglong, the idle fairy, also stayed in shifangtiandi.


    She goes sightseeing every day.


    Those golden armour warriors in the ten directions, who were abandoned to martial arts, were well controlled by them,


    they worked at sunrise and stopped at sunset, allowing them to marry and have children and live the life of ordinary people.


    For them, it is also a good thing.


    Without these grudges and fights, we all live at ease.


    The news that he Zhenyao killed the five old guards and fled from the frozen land of Northern Xinjiang shocked everyone.


    After all, this matter is too serious. Where can Cheng and others sit?


    Just as he was leaving shifangtiandi, he mobilized people to look for he Zhenyao,


    someone reported that Shaozhu and Xueyi had come to shifangtiandi.


    So they waited for them in the ten directions.


    Two days later, Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi rushed to the world.


    They immediately discussed with others.


    Mr. Cheng said, "he Zhenyao has been possessed by the devil and has incomparable skill. You should be careful."


    The miracle doctor also said, "indeed, with her present skill, it can be said that no one can match."


    "In addition, her mind is engulfed by magic power, and she is not recognized by her relatives. Even if we meet her, I''m afraid it''s hard to subdue her."


    The old beggar didn''t speak all the time. Mo was worried and said, "anyway, we have to get her back."


    "Then let''s all go!"


    The miracle doctor.


    Cheng shook his head, "no, he Zhenyao has been in shifangtiandi. No one can guarantee that she won''t come back."


    Qin Mu nodded, "there must be someone left in the ten directions world. Besides, he zhenrui''s son is still there."


    When he zhenrui''s son is mentioned, Qin Mu instinctively thinks of Xie Jinyu.


    Xie''s family has declined, but it has been merged by the agricultural economic Qiao. The status of Xie''s family is getting worse day by day.


    Xie Jinyu has also formally divorced Qiao Tianyuan. Why don''t you give her the child!


    It''s her flesh and blood, after all.


    When Lin Ruolan heard that Qin Mu was coming, he came quickly and asked, "can I help you?"


    Qin Mu looked at Lin Ruolan, who was more and more quiet, and her body gradually became more and more scholarly.


    "You can stay here. I have informed the major sects that I hope they can find he Zhenyao."


    "Ah, why don''t you see Linglong?"


    Hua Linglong''s red clothes shop is still there. Qin Mu finds that he has been here for such a long time, but he has not seen the woman.


    Lin Ruolan said that she would go out crazy again. I''ll ask someone to call her back.


    Maybe Hua Linglong didn''t go too far. When she heard that Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi were coming, she came right away.


    Qin Mu asked her to launch the red house to look for He Zhenyao. The red dress workshop is so powerful that it has many eyes.


    Without saying a word, Hua Linglong promised, "I''ll go out with you."


    The news that he Zhenyao killed the five old guards of the mausoleum and escaped from northern Xinjiang quietly spread, and all the major sects were in danger.


    They are really weak now, and they can''t stand the ups and downs at all.


    If he Zhenyao''s evil nature is so strong that he goes to their sect and kills them, it will be a disaster for them.


    But no one knows where he Zhenyao went.


    Qin Mu three people left ten square heaven and earth, by the way, Xie Jinyu''s children also brought out.


    When Xie Jinyu saw the child, she burst into tears.Thanks to Qin Mu.


    Although Xie''s real estate was purchased by nongjing Qiao, Xie''s family sold a lot of money, so Xie Jinyu''s life is not too bad.


    Later, she used the money to build another company and still engaged in real estate.


    Qin Mu did not stay in Jinshan Province, and Cheng Xueyi kept returning to Tiandu.


    On the way, Hua Linglong has left alone to start the red clothes workshop to find he Zhenyao''s whereabouts.


    This kind of life is more than half a month.


    Qin Zhen even wondered if there was a place to hide.


    Or, what do you ignore?


    Is he going in the wrong direction?


    He was whispering alone.


    "Ah, Xueyi, do you think there will be another situation?"


    "He Zhenyao didn''t leave by herself, but was taken away by others."


    Cheng Xueyi was stunned, "taken away? Who is it? "


    She suddenly realized a very serious problem. If so, isn''t he Zhenyao in trouble?


    "No!"


    Cheng Xueyi shouts, "the five old guards are so powerful. Besides he Zhenyao, who else can kill them?"


    They are all the strength of the highest realm of the heaven level. Looking around the world, it is extremely rare that they can win.


    Of course, no one can say that there are people out there and there is a day out there.


    Troubled for more than half a month, Qin Mu had no clue, so he decided to release it for the time being.


    Lu Yaqing in the office got the news very early, and she has been paying attention to it.


    And through all of his network in search of he Zhenyao''s whereabouts.


    He Zhenyao''s affairs are related to the vital interests of the world''s ancient martial arts circles, as well as the nine ethnic groups and major sects, and Chen Yijun dare not slack off.


    It can be said that the whole land of Donghua has cast an invisible net. As long as he Zhenyao appears, the news will spread to Qin Mu.


    But can we really find he Zhenyao?


    Chen Yijun is also a warm-hearted person, and he Zhenyao is her cousin. Naturally, she cares more than others.


    In fact, the pressure and burden on her are very heavy. The family''s large industry depends on her.


    Although her sister and brother-in-law returned to the company to help during this period of time, she still started the whole company.


    Chen Bin, a boy, is happy to accompany Wan Xiaomi every day.


    After Wan Xiaomi got pregnant, he checked in the hospital and found that they were twins and two boys, but Chen binle was ruined.


    Perhaps, as master Wuhen said, the Chen family''s great disaster has passed, and it will go on its way to prosperity.

 Chapter 1568

    The reconstruction of the Chen family''s compound has not yet been completed, and Chen Bin''s twin son is born.


    A pair of very lovely twins brought infinite joy to the Chen family.


    Wan Xiaomi is very happy, lying on the bed of the delivery room, laughing at the two children, and has a sense of accomplishment in his heart.


    As Chen Bin''s sister, Chen Yijun naturally has to come to see her in person.


    The elder sister and brother-in-law also came, making Wan Xiaomi feel excited.


    In order not to leave scars on her body, she chose to give birth naturally, which is very powerful,


    it must be impossible for ordinary women.


    Chen Bin held his two children in his arms.


    Seeing Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing coming, the goods did not forget to tease, "brother Qin, it''s time to refuel!"


    "If you really can''t do it, why don''t you ask your brothers to help you?"


    Seeing that Qin Mu wanted to take off his posture, he quickly explained,


    "don''t get me wrong, I mean, Xiaowan and I can be on-site instructors!"


    Go away -


    when Chen QIANJIAO heard that Wan Xiaomi was born, she looked at her daughter and said, "should you be ready, too?"


    Lu Yaqing blushed. I''m really sorry to mention it.


    I didn''t get married last time. Should I get on the bus ahead of time?


    I wanted to talk to Qin Mu, but how can a girl talk?


    In addition, one after another, there was no time for them to breathe.


    Now he Zhenyao is missing again. His whereabouts are unknown. Qin Mu is the first two.


    Chen Bin is happy to have his son. After several days of excitement, Lu Yaqing suddenly calls Qin Mu to the office.


    "Shall we take a vacation?"


    Qin Mu is very surprised, big beautiful girl unexpectedly proposed to go on holiday?


    Oh, it should be with the family.


    So he asked, "is it the chairman''s idea?"


    "Do she and Yating have time?"


    Lu Yaqing''s expression is a little strange, and she looks out of the window, "what if it''s just the two of us?"


    No?


    Qin Mu heart a jump, some excited ground gather together, "really false?"


    When I used to go out, I always pulled Cheng Xueyi.


    As a result, Cheng Xueyi got on the bus first, and she was still waiting for the bus.


    In fact, before meibei came back, Qin Mu had this idea in his heart. He wanted to eat Damei when he came back.


    Every day in the face of such a beautiful girl do not start, there is always some worry ah.


    It''s also time. The relationship between the two should come naturally.


    Qin Mu thought, "where do you want to go?"


    "To Ankara, Maldives will do."


    Lu Yaqing''s reply made Qin Mu laugh vaguely, "OK!"


    He''s not a fool. No matter how stupid he is, he should know what da meiniu means.


    Romantic Ankara and poetic Madoff are both good places for love.


    Think of two people in that kind of romantic place, what should happen next, Qin Mu is ready to move.


    Then he looked out of the window, "if you love someone, you should give yourself to him in the most romantic place."


    Dizzy


    Who are you?


    What''s on your mind?


    Lu Yaqing clenched her teeth, some speechless.


    Lu Yamu had already made preparations that day.


    Her luggage is ready in advance. Qin Mu chuckles to herself. It seems that she is more urgent than herself.


    Looking at the beautiful girl, Qin Muran sighed.


    Damned emperor, I hope the evil power in her body will never attack.


    With this worry, they got on the plane.


    The first stop is Madoff, which many people have to go to when they get married.


    In fact, Qin Mu doesn''t have any special interest in these things. He just comes with Da meiniu.


    Last time their wedding was spoiled, this is to compensate her!


    Maldives is a small island country, which is full of romantic stories that girls admire and like very much.


    Seeing that Da meiniu''s face was full of hope, Qin Mu was very kind to accompany her.


    Along the way, Da meiniu was in high spirits.


    Qin Mu fed her a lot of fruit, after the plane landed.


    They went straight to their hotel.


    The bellboy delivers the luggage to the cabin on the water which is reserved by two people.


    this kind of single family cabin is built on the water and has a wooden plank road, which is very warm and beautiful.


    Lu Yaqing fell directly on the bed.


    "How comfortable!"


    Finally put down the work, put down the trouble, easy to play out for a few days.


    Starting from QIANJIAO group, Lu Yaqing has been deeply influenced by Chen QIANJIAO and learned to operate and manage since childhood.


    When she came back from studying abroad, she took over most of the company''s work.When she became president, she put all her heart into her work.


    The intense work almost makes her breathless,


    How can she have the mood and time to fall in love?


    What really makes Lu Yaqing relaxed is coming from Qin Mu.


    With the help of these people, Lu Yaqing also made a bold move to push the company to another peak.


    In just a few years, QIANJIAO group''s market value has increased from more than 40 billion to more than 200 billion today.


    And recently, with the help of the eight noble consortia in the north of the United States, it is said that it will double this year.


    In this way, the market value of QIANJIAO group will reach about 500 billion.


    compared with other listed companies, the market value of the group is not much. It is because of the expansion of performance that it has achieved today''s success.


    Seeing Da meiniu lying on the table, Qin Mu also leaned over and put his hand on her, "shall we go to eat seafood in the evening?"


    It is said that before opening a room with my girlfriend for the first time, I must take her to eat seafood.


    How does Lu Yaqing understand these routines?


    He agreed without hesitation.


    "Yes


    Qin Mu was very happy and said, "well, today we''ll have a change of taste. We''ll eat steamed, the freshest, the one without vinegar."


    Lu Yaqing looked at him with a confused face. What do you mean?


    I had a rest in the room. When it was almost dark, they went to dinner.


    Qin Mu said that they all chose Lu Yaqing''s favorite taste.


    "Why do you have to bring me seafood?"


    Lu Yaqing asked, biting a abalone.


    Qin Mu smiles without saying anything, and he doesn''t intend to make Da meiniu aggrieved.


    For the first time, she won''t get used to it.


    With a mysterious smile, he raised his glass and said, "after dinner, let''s go to the cinema."


    Run to Maldives to see a movie?


    Lu Yaqing''s eyes turned, "OK, listen to you!"


    Have a meal, watch a movie and adjust the atmosphere.


    Then, go around again and find a place to have a drink.


    the rest should come naturally.


    Maybe Lu Da Mei Niu had already prepared, her heart was already pounding.


    Madev''s sea cucumber tastes good, and the red wine is also produced by several major wineries in Western Europe.


    It''s just that the price of consumption is quite expensive, and the cheapest thing is several times of that in China.


    After dinner, I went to a movie.


    The movie turned out to be King Kong, which made Qin Mu speechless.


    Lu Yaqing looked at the gorilla who caught the beautiful Ann Daro and said with a smile, "do you look like that gorilla?"


    Qin Mu said, "it died later."


    ¡°SORRY£¡¡±


    Lu Yaqing apologized, "I don''t mean that. I''m talking about beauties and beasts."


    Beast?


    Qin Mu was depressed. He was really a beast, but he had never been a beast in front of Da meiniu.


    He looked at Lu Yaqing''s deep eyelashes,


    "I know you mean I''m ugly, but you are as beautiful as Ann Darrow."


    "But beautiful Miss Lu, aren''t you afraid when you are with an ugly person like me?"


    Lu Yaqing laughs mischievously, "I like it!"


    Qin Mu gently hugs Da meiniu into her arms.

 Chapter 1569

    After watching the movie and walking for more than an hour, they walked through the streets to enjoy the scenery of Madoff.


    Waves, one after another, beat on the beach,


    the sea breeze blows on Damei Niu''s face. On this beautiful and joyful Island,


    along the way, Lu Yaqing''s laughter is everywhere.


    Happy time is always faster than usual. Qin Mu takes her to a midnight snack and says, "what do you want to eat?"


    Lu Yaqing shook her head, "I''m not hungry, but I can eat with you."


    Qin Mu evil smile, "how much to eat, I''m afraid you will have no strength."


    "What more strength do you need to sleep?"


    Lu Yaqing soon understood and glared at the goods.


    However, she is as pure as a piece of white paper in this respect. I don''t know that she is tired of doing such things.


    Don''t you see the men and women in the film sweating like rain?


    After that, he was so tired that he almost lost his breath and completely collapsed.


    Two people together, single men and women, what will happen next, we all know.


    Da meiniu is nervous and calm. After supper, Qin Mu buys a bunch of flowers for her and walks to the water cabin of the hotel.


    "Are you nervous? "


    when Qin Mu saw Da meiniu, he put his arms around her waist and asked.


    Da meiniu''s face turned red again and again, and she went back to the water cabin with Qin Mu.


    This kind of cabin is very warm, and you can listen to the sound of the sea.


    Turning on the soft light, Qin Mu drew the curtain carefully.


    Big girl is beautiful with a little shyness.


    The lighting in the room makes the belt more mysterious.


    Qin Mu poured two glasses of red wine and walked up with a smile on his face. "Have a drink. Sit for a while and then take a bath."


    Da meiniu took the cup, her eyes were shy.


    "Qin Mu, what is your dream?"


    Perhaps out of nervousness, she found such a topic.


    Qin Mu couldn''t help laughing. This product''s experience in this field is obviously many times higher than that of Da meiniu.


    In fact, this evening, Qin Mu also felt some special.


    Usually with other girls together, are two people can''t help, and then half happened.


    But today is obviously different. Both of them know what will happen next.


    especially girls must be very nervous.


    In front of the situation, let Qin Mu think of the ancient into the bridal chamber.


    It should be about this feeling!


    In fact, just now when I was at the seaside, I sat with Lu Yaqing like this,


    it made Qin Mu recall the night when he and Chen Yijun sat like this, and then spent the night alone.


    Qin Mu is a person with a story. He has a story with every girl around him.


    So seeing the depressed eyes of Da meiniu, Qin Mu laughed, "me! There''s nothing to dream about


    "I just see the single girl around me. I can''t help but want to save her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yaqing couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    I don''t know how many single women this product has saved.


    Qin Mu came over with a bad smile, "but after meeting you, I decided not to save other people."


    Good idea!


    Lu Yaqing really wants to pour wine on him if he doesn''t understand the nature of the goods.


    Only in recent years, they have experienced so many things, but she witnessed Qin Mu''s bloody struggle all the way.


    Knowing each other''s root and bottom is just a coy and strange way, "do you think you are Buddha? All the people in the world can''t be controlled! "


    "Yes! There was a Bodhisattva''s heart before. "


    Qin Mu put down the cup and said with emotion, "but I don''t plan to spend it in the future."


    He took off the big girl''s glass again. "I''m serious. I''ll never mess with those women again. Even if they offer to come. "


    Lu Yaqing blushed and bowed her head instinctively in the face of Qin Mu''s fiery eyes.


    Hot lips are about to stick up, suddenly stopped by big beautiful girl, "do you like snow clothes?"


    Qin Mu a Zheng, solemnly way, "since you ask, I don''t want to cheat you."


    "When my cultivation was damaged and my skill was sealed, it was Xueyi who saved me with her pure Yin body."


    Lu Yaqing shivered all over.


    She was very clear about what happened at the beginning.


    Qin Mu was seriously injured, and Gu Shao cheated others so much that he rode on to everyone''s head.


    He also invited six experts.


    For this matter, Lu Yaqing once spent a high price to find a girl with pure Yin body.


    Unexpectedly, Cheng Xueyi finally saved him.


    But Cheng Xueyi didn''t say, why?


    Qin Mu said, "she kept this secret from everyone. Later, I found out the secret when I got through the meridians for her.""She wanted to be a silent woman standing behind her back, not to embarrass anyone. She''s kind to me. I really... "


    Lu Yaqing bit her lip. "I know!"


    "In fact, I''ve always wanted to help you, but After all, I can''t fight side by side with you like Xueyi. "


    Da meiniu finally expressed her thoughts. Qin Mu said emotionally, "no, my favorite person will always be you!"


    "You''re the one I want to protect the most."


    "I don''t need you to fight my front shoulder. I just need you to be good. That''s my dream."


    "If a man really loves his woman, he will never let her take any risks. He will be willing to do anything for her. You are the woman in my life


    Lu Yaqing''s delicate body trembles slightly. Although Qin Mu''s words are right, why doesn''t she want to do more for Qin Mu?


    Love is relative.


    It should not be selfish.


    I can not blindly accept, but also should let myself pay.


    She loves Qin Mu, so she is honest with everything.


    Including things other women can''t stand.


    In Lu Yaqing''s view, as long as you really love a person, you can tolerate everything.


    A really good man can''t have only one woman around him.


    Because he is too powerful, radiant, will attract countless women''s attention, like, pursuit, every woman likes a successful man, this is inevitable.


    If they are obsessed with these, then Lu Yaqing is not qualified to be Qin Mu''s woman.


    Many times, Lu Yaqing is thinking about these problems.


    Like Cheng Xueyi, she is willing to give her most precious things for Qin Mu, but why doesn''t she declare to the world that she likes Qin Mu?


    But quietly follow, selfless help, fight side by side with him, face all difficulties?


    In this respect, Cheng Xueyi is great.


    She never asked for anything.


    She loves and she gets it. That''s her dream.


    Qin Mu''s lips came to disturb her thoughts.


    She didn''t refuse, because she was ready in her heart. For today, she took this step bravely and initiatively.


    When Qin Mu gently and tenderly takes off all her clothes, Lu Yaqing doesn''t resist. She just closes her eyes, holds Qin Mu''s neck and breathes nervously


    The light is quietly extinguished,


    the water cabin is shaking slightly

 Chapter 1570

    "Ah -"


    in the cabin, big beautiful girl''s painful voice suddenly sounded.


    As soon as Qin Mugang entered the legendary passage to a woman''s soul,


    Da meiniu screamed, poof -


    a mouthful of blood gushed out of her mouth, and her body became extremely hot in an instant.


    His face was flushed, his whole body was angry,


    and he was shivering.


    Oh, no!


    Qin Mu was surprised. How dare he have other ideas?


    It''s a sign of being possessed.


    The holy King''s evil power has broken out!


    Qin Mu didn''t care about anything else. He immediately used his own power to suppress the evil power in her body.


    Nima, what''s the matter with the plane?


    Qin Mu cursed him ten thousand times in his heart. Shengjun, a bastard, killed him a thousand times. Ten thousand times is not too much.


    He forced the evil power into his daughter''s body and made him lose all his previous achievements in such a warm night.


    It seems that it''s impossible to make out with Da meiniu in the future. In case of evil attack, it may endanger Da meiniu''s life.


    Qin Mu''s real Qi enters Da meiniu''s body, and really feels the surging powerful evil power.


    If you don''t do it in time, who knows if you can suppress it.


    The power of the holy king and the evil is extremely powerful.


    It took Qin Mu several hours to suppress the evil power.


    At the moment, he was sweating like rain, and he was a little tired.


    Good things are not done, but tired to become a dog.


    Qin Mu took the credit and looked at Lu Yaqing.


    Lu Yaqing also slowly opened her eyes, the flush on her face gradually faded, and her temperature returned to normal.


    "How are you?"


    Qin Mu wiped sweat, looking at the beautiful Lu Yaqing asked.


    As a result of just now toss, two people already completely Frank meet, Lu Yaqing is pulling quilt to cover body.


    Biting his thin lip, he said shyly, "I It hurts... "


    Qin Mu just remembered that she had already had something completely, but before she had time to enjoy it, something happened to her.


    Alas!


    Does this count or not?


    Qin Mu opened the quilt, and there was a mass of red blood on the sheet.


    His heart suddenly tightened and contracted sharply.


    It''s no wonder that Xuezu is so devout.


    But now she''s her own.


    Qin Mu was both excited and regretful.


    Lu Yaqing''s internal injury caused by evil power has been repaired by Qin Mu.


    Otherwise Qin Mu would not be a dog.


    Seeing the blood on the sheet, Da meiniu''s face looks like a red apple.


    But she didn''t know about it. She bowed her head in shame and embarrassment.


    "Qin Mu, this is..."


    Qin Mu held her in his arms and let out a long breath.


    "It''s all right! Big girl


    "I will keep this sheet for the most permanent witness between us."


    Da meiniu was very worried and asked, "did the evil work in my body attack just now?"


    "Yes! But I''ve put it down


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you do anything with me."


    The excited Qin Mu had some words.


    Lu Yaqing nestled in Qin Mu''s arms, bit her lips and asked, "that Will I be pregnant? "


    "I want to have a baby for you!"


    Well!


    Qin Mu was stunned.


    Pregnant?


    How is that possible?


    It seems that Da meiniu is really poor in this aspect of knowledge!


    But the longing of Da meiniu''s face made Qin Mu feel unbearable.


    Big beautiful girl raised her face, "what''s the matter?"


    "Keke --"


    How can I explain such an embarrassing question?


    It''s embarrassing.


    Qin Mu was shy, "it''s not like this to have a baby..."


    Lu Yaqing said softly, "seeing Wan Xiaomi gave birth to twins, I suddenly have an impulse to want children very much. We have not They said, "bleeding means I''ve given myself to you."


    "Wait a minute -"


    Qin Mu couldn''t laugh or cry, "how did you learn physical health in junior high school?"


    Lu Yaqing said awkwardly, "I didn''t learn I only got 20 marks in my physical health class. Because it''s not a key course, and it''s not included in the scope of the unified examination, so... "


    "Come on, I understand!"


    "I''ll explain that to you! The blood just now only shows that you are complete. "


    Lu Yaqing blushed, "of course I am complete!"


    Qin Mu hugged her, "I don''t mean that. I just want to explain to you.""Well, having a baby Well Well... "


    Alas! How do you explain it to her?


    Qin Mu thought for a long time, scratched his head, "yes!"


    "Have you ever had an injection? Is that the kind that spanks your ass with a syringe? "


    "Well!" Lu Yaqing nodded and carefully looked at Qin Mu''s explanation.


    This look, I feel a strong desire for knowledge. It seems that Da meiniu really wants to have a baby.


    Qin Mu had to patiently say, "is the injection going to go in? Then push the medicine into the muscles of the human body? "


    "Well!"


    Big girl nodded seriously again.


    Qin Mu said, "it''s good that you know this. We just went in, but the medicine hasn''t been pushed yet..."


    Lu Yaqing blushed with shame.


    Maybe it''s the three words that make her feel different.


    Qin Mu''s explanation was in place, and she understood it.


    Vaguely remember what the book seems to have said.


    In the accident just now, Qin Mu stopped all operations.


    "If you want to know more, go back and read more books, which will explain more thoroughly."


    Lu Yaqing bit her lip and nodded.


    Indeed, she is too pure.


    It''s not like some girls sneaking into action movies when they were in high school.


    Lu Yaqing''s knowledge in this field is basically zero.


    It''s impossible to continue to roll the sheets. Qin Mu asked her to take a bath. She had to clean up.


    She suffered from internal organs damage just now, which made her blood red.


    When Lu Yaqing finished her bath and changed her clothes, Qin Mu asked the waiter to come in and clean, and put on new quilts and sheets.


    At the moment, there was a kind of worry in his heart. He didn''t know why it was like this. It seemed that he couldn''t make out with Da meiniu in the future.


    Qin Mu took a cigarette and went out to breathe. Da meiniu is a very smart person. She picked up her mobile phone and searched for relevant knowledge.


    Soon, she was ashamed.


    They had a good time together, but Qin Mu was always worried.


    Today''s big girls can only cuddle, can only cuddle, can also have fun, but absolutely can''t go deep.


    Qin Mu is not worried about these, but the evil power in her body.


    Holy king of all evils, this is to destroy the happiness of her daughter for a lifetime!


    After playing in Maldives for a few days, I didn''t go to Ankara.


    Along the way, Qin Mu always hugged Da meiniu tightly, as if afraid that she would fly away.


    But several important things in his heart always make Qin Mu unhappy.


    The missing he Zhenyao, the restart of the holy land, Lu Yaqing''s evil deeds, etc.


    these problems must be solved before Qin Mu''s life can be relaxed.


    However, the relationship between the two is completely clear.


    Lu Yaqing completely regards herself as the role of Qin Mu''s wife, everything is so attentive.


    Qin Mu can see that she wants to have a child for her beloved life just like Wan Xiaomi. Maybe this life will be more perfect.

 Chapter 1571

    In fact, whether you are happy or not depends on who you are with.


    These days, Lu Yaqing has found the happiness she wants. She likes the feeling of quietly nestling in Qin Mu''s arms.


    Quietly, listening to his heartbeat.


    That''s happiness!


    It turned out that being held by a person, holding, would have such a beautiful feeling.


    Big girl found that she seemed to understand too late.


    However, she once read such a sentence in a Book of xilouyue. Those who come early are predecessors, and those who come late are true love!


    So it really doesn''t matter whether love comes early or not, the important thing is that it comes at the right time!


    I believe everyone has his own love.


    Some people even have more than one period in their life. They may have loved each other twice or three times until they finally find their true destination.


    Lu Yaqing has every reason to believe that this is her destination.


    Two days after his return from Madoff, Qin Mu went back to the work of searching for Sansheng stone and how to resolve Lu Yaqing''s evil power.


    There are too many missions on him to allow him to slack off.


    Lu Damei Niu also began to work at ease, dealing with various affairs of the company.


    The scale of the company is growing, is in a period of rapid development, she is now love, career.


    Deng Deng Deng -


    in QIANJIAO group''s high-end luxury office building, there are bursts of clear sound of high-heeled shoes.


    The sonorous, powerful and rhythmic voice makes people look forward to it.


    people can feel the power of the owner of the high heels and the beautiful legs from that voice.


    From the sound of the heel, you can hear the other person''s mental state,


    must be radiant and beautiful.


    Sure enough, the voice came directly to the president''s office.


    She pushed the door in.


    More and more enchanting, sexy vice president Zhou said with a smile, "the president feels like a changed person during this period. Every pore in his body exudes infinite charm and joy. It seems that it''s a good thing with Qin Mu! "


    She had experienced it herself.


    At the beginning, she came out of the emotional vortex. It was Qin Mu who awakened her fighting spirit of losing confidence.


    It also gives her confidence in life and the future.


    After that night with Qin Mu, she seemed to be reactivated, full of infinite charm.


    The past is the past. You can see what happened to Lu Yaqing at a glance.


    She whispered to Liu Hong, "Qin Mu has finally got the president."


    Liu Hong felt guilty.


    Of course, she knows that the president is Qin Mu''s ultimate goal.


    I''m just the easy booty to capture this target.


    But Qin Mu helped her more than once, and Liu Hong was still moved by all the things she had done for her.


    Liu Hong is thinking about something on his mind, and finds that Zhou Jin''s eyes are staring at him with suspicion. Liu Hong is even more embarrassed.


    Zhou Jin canthus a pick, "you are Qin Mu first like of person, is in the heart jealous?"


    Dizzy


    Liu Hong is very embarrassed. How can she be jealous?


    She is the kind of simple person. Even if Qin Mu likes herself, she only accepts it in her heart.


    Zhou Jin teased, "don''t be nervous, I won''t tell you your secret."


    In this respect, Zhou Jin is much more shrewd.


    In fact, Liu Hong is a similar person to Lu Yaqing, especially in terms of emotion. She won''t take the initiative.


    Even a little conservative.


    Otherwise, with her beauty, she would have been hunted away.


    However, Chen qianyun''s high-profile pursuit of her made many young people retreat. To a certain extent, it protected her!


    There is a saying that once fate comes, it can''t be stopped.


    She was destined to belong to Qin Mu, so Chen qianyun, such a monster, successfully stopped those pursuers.


    It''s not superstition, it''s destiny.


    Lu Yaqing''s office came to a person, that is in the sky after he Zhenyao Yan value of Chen Yijun.


    At the beginning, there were four beauties in Jianghuai and Tiandu, but Tiandu had more than four beauties, but ten beauties.


    Chen Yijun, the rich daughter of Chen Jiajiao, is worthy of bearing.


    Their appearance, after years of baptism, has long faded that green, more beautiful and charming.


    Some people say that poverty will limit a person''s temperament and pattern. Because of poverty, they often only pursue material things in their eyes, thus losing their bigger, farther and broader prospects and overall outlook.


    So Chen Yijun, who has been rich since childhood, has a unique temperament.


    Her ideal and pursuit often make many people feel ashamed.When Chen Yijun came, Wen Yang opened the door for her and called out, "sister Yijun!"


    Chen Yijun smiles, waves, and then walks towards Lu Yaqing.


    Lu Yaqing is watching Look at some children


    Oh, I can''t say that. She''s studying.


    After returning from Madame, Lu Yaqing found that her wife was too poor in this aspect of knowledge.


    As an adult, you should know something about it.


    So she came back to find some information and bought books.


    Just watching, Chen Yijun came in.


    "Yaqing!"


    Chen Yijun''s cry frightened Lu Yaqing. Instinctively, she was about to hide the book.


    Unfortunately, Chen Yijun saw it.


    She looked at the blushed face of big pretty girl in surprise, "no? My pure angel, how can you see this? "


    Lu Yaqing was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a hole to get in.


    "Don''t shout!"


    Seeing Lu Yaqing''s embarrassment, Chen Yijun chuckled, "what''s the matter? It''s not like you. "


    She had a pair of suspicious eyes, fixed on the big pretty girl''s face.


    Big beautiful girl even neck red, "hate! Have you seen enough? "


    "No!" Chen Yijun is serious, "ah, you are so beautiful. If I were a man, I would chase you."


    "The kind of dead pursuit!"


    Lu Yaqing gave her a glance and put the book away.


    "What are you doing here?"


    She''s trying to cover it up. Let''s find a topic.


    Chen Yijun''s ghost is very good, "don''t, don''t get out of the way, have you been successful by him?"


    Lu Yaqing was depressed, biting her lips, "what are you talking about?"


    "Don''t Don''t I can see at a glance that your present state is just A flower that has just been watered. "


    "Light shines on people, enchanting thousands of species."


    That''s a perfect metaphor.


    It seems that Chen Yijun is also an old hand!


    Lu Yaqing''s experience in this field is really zero. She is so angry that she dances her fist, "you..."


    "Come on, come on, you know, I know, he knows, what''s the relationship between us?"


    She walked over and took Lu Yaqing by the hand, "isn''t it? Tell me and you won''t tell me


    Da meiniu is too honest. Her guilty heart is written on her face. Chen Yijun is absolutely sure that they have


    I don''t know why, it reminds her of the night when she asked Qin Mu to be on Haidian island.


    That night made Chen Yijun feel a lot.


    Qin Mu is a worthy friend, which is Chen Yijun''s evaluation.


    In her hundred plate inquiry, Lu Yaqing finally spit out the truth.


    Chen Yijun covered his mouth and laughed. Then he took Lu Yaqing''s hand and said, "go, I''ll take you to study."


    Da meiniu really needs tutoring in this aspect.

 Chapter 1572

    In the past few days after his return from Maldives, Qin Mu has been trying to find a way to find Sansheng stone and restart the holy land. Cheng Xueyi, who has been staying in Tiandu, comes quietly.


    "Did you do harm to the beautiful girl?"


    Qin Mu looked at her strangely and asked, "Why are you so curious about everything?"


    Cheng Xueyi snorted, "don''t think I don''t know. After she came back from Maldives, the whole person has changed."


    "What has it become?"


    "Become..."


    Cheng Xueyi suddenly stops talking and doesn''t know how to say it.


    But she could see it.


    Just to prove what she thought, she was embarrassed to ask Lu Yaqing, so she came to ask Qin Mu.


    After all, she should talk to Qin Mu at will.


    Qin Mu saw that she was in pursuit and had to say, "she already knows about us!"


    Cheng Xueyi is stunned, the whole person is not good.


    "How did she know?"


    Qin Mu raised his head and looked at the sky, "I told her."


    "She has the right to know."


    I don''t know why, originally wanted to confirm the relationship between Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing, but when she knew that she and Qin Mu were known by Lu Yaqing, she became nervous.


    "No, I''m going back to Jianghuai."


    Cheng Xueyi stands up and wants to avoid.


    Qin Mu held her, "what? You don''t have to dodge. She''ll know about us sooner or later. "


    "And I told her on my own initiative."


    "I can''t let you down because of her. It''s unfair to you."


    Cheng Xueyi struggled a few times, "but she and I are best friends, best friends, we are sisters."


    "You can keep this relationship," Qin said


    "She was ready to accept you."


    Cheng Xueyi shook his head, "let me think."


    Seeing her restless mood, Qin Mu sighed.


    "The evil work in her body has broken out. We''ll come back ahead of time."


    Cheng Xueyi once again a Zheng, "isn''t that very dangerous?"


    "Is there no other way?"


    Qin Mu said, "if so, am I still in a daze here?"


    "Then we must find a way to help her solve this problem. In case of the attack of evil power, we are afraid that we will repeat the mistakes of Shengjun."


    After all, Lu Yaqing''s best friend, Cheng Xueyi is still very worried about her health.


    She suddenly raised her eyebrows, "do you think there will be a miracle in Yaqing?"


    Qin Mu can only smile bitterly. He knows nothing about that night.


    There can be no miracle.


    Everyone has learned the evil power of Shengjun. Once it breaks out, Lu Yaqing''s body doesn''t know if she can carry it.


    On his deathbed, Shengjun only wanted to keep the inheritance regardless of the consequences.


    But if his inheritance is to work on Lu Yaqing, who has never practiced martial arts, he must experience all kinds of pain like he Zhenyao.


    Washing tendons and cutting bones, developing channels.


    He Zhenyao has become what she is today. She has achieved great success. I''m afraid no one knows how much pain she has suffered.


    But the good thing is that she''s so talented that she finally makes it.


    Can Lu Yaqing be like her?


    It''s really hard to say.


    Even if she could, how could Qin Mu be willing to let her suffer such hardships?


    People who are half way monks are not as good as those who have been trained since childhood.


    Moreover, Shengjun''s evil power is too powerful. If it breaks out accidentally, it will destroy Lu Yaqing''s meridians, and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Cheng Xueyi fell into a deep thought, "look, there must be a way out."


    "I''ll find Shu Chen."


    She said and left, Qin Mu looked at her back, sighed, in the end is the best friend, ah, your feelings are so good, I can rest assured.


    He has to continue to look for solutions.


    Besides, Lu Yaqing was brought to the car by Chen Yijun. She asked strangely, "where are we going?"


    Chen Yijun hissed and took her to a hotel opposite Chen group.


    Although she has been living in Lu Yaqing''s home during this period, her company has long-term private rooms in this hotel.


    Chen Yijun also has her own office here. She brings Lu Yaqing over and locks the door.


    Close the curtains. It''s mysterious.


    "What for?"


    "Lesson for you!"


    Chen Yijun lifted the glass of wine from the wine cabinet and poured it to her.


    Then she pulled a disc out of the cupboard.


    "What is it?"


    Lu Yaqing asked, stretching her neck.


    "You''ll know later."


    Chen Yijun put the CD into the CD-ROM drive of the notebook. Soon, the playback software will pop up automatically.New marriage?


    Lu Yaqing''s eyes widened. What else?


    Chen Yijun patted her on the shoulder, "study hard, so you don''t understand anything."


    Lu Yaqing really didn''t understand, so she read it carefully.


    It''s just that she soon turned red.


    "How can you get such a thing? It''s dead."


    Chen Yijun a Leng, "please, this is the adult must understand the knowledge?"


    "In fact, I didn''t know before. My mother gave it to me. Let me study hard before I get married."


    "I''m married, but it doesn''t work."


    It turns out that this was given by he Feihong before she married he zhenrui.


    She was really well prepared, but it''s a pity that thousands of calculations, after all, it''s nothing.


    Chen Yijun said, "you should not have that kind of old-fashioned thinking. Learning is not bad for you. At least you know what you should do and what you are doing."


    Lu Yaqing thinks what she said is reasonable.


    Despite the embarrassment, he insisted on watching.


    Although this is a popular science film, I still have a feeling after watching it.


    Chen Yijun sat drinking red wine and soon became absent-minded.


    She pinched her legs, blushed, and was hot and dry.


    In this respect, she knows more than Lu Yaqing.


    Seeing that Lu Yaqing was so serious, she stood up with a cup in her hand and went to the window to take a deep breath.


    As for people, there are always seven emotions and six desires.


    Chen Yijun didn''t expect that he felt something at this time,


    he was always restless.


    What''s the matter with me?


    She put down the cup with a wry smile.


    Since that time with Qin Mu in Shenshui City, she has been calm.


    Today, in order to give a lesson to Da meiniu, I brought myself in.


    And the more she wants to control herself and not think about those things, the more she can''t control them.


    "Should I indulge?"


    Chen Yijun sighed and muttered to himself.


    "No, no, calm down!"


    I came to the bathroom and washed my face with cold water.


    Looking in the mirror for a long time, I found that my face was burning.


    "Yijun, what''s the matter with you? Don''t do that


    "You are a girl!"


    "You have to have your own bottom line!"


    She warned herself in secret.


    "Yijun, Yijun!"


    Lu Yaqing read, pure her face red, of course, some embarrassed.


    Chen Yijun came out of the bathroom, "finished?"


    "Well!"


    She has never been in touch with these things, today is an eye opener.


    But she didn''t notice Chen Yijun''s strange, maybe she thought it was normal.


    Because her face was red and her neck was red.


    Unconsciously, the night is falling. Chen Yijun looks out of the window and sighs with a faint sigh,


    maybe there will be no love in his life!

 Chapter 1573

    After seeing off Lu Yaqing, Chen Yijun suddenly feels a kind of incomparable loneliness.


    The metropolis with low night seems to have no place of its own.


    She came to the Chen family compound under construction, where the workers are working day and night.


    I don''t know why, she always feels empty tonight.


    It seems that something is missing.


    Then a person wanders aimlessly, a few bodyguards follow far away, also dare not disturb.


    Of course, they dare not speculate on the boss''s mind, as long as they can protect her safety.


    In the bustling streets, many people passed by Chen Yijun.


    Unconsciously came to a club, perhaps this is the only quiet downtown.


    It''s not like a bar. It''s noisy. It can calm people down and manage their thoughts.


    Wine is really a good thing.


    Since she learned about Da meiniu, she suddenly felt that she was missing something.


    So she thought of the night when she was with Qin Mu,


    on Haidian Island, that night, that song "praying for Buddha".


    Life often has many things worth recalling, Haidian island should be the most nostalgic place in Chen Yijun''s life.


    "Go and tell them to play the song" praying for Buddha. "


    Chen Yijun gave an order.


    When the moon shines on my face,


    I think I''m about to change my appearance,


    there''s a kind of soup called Heart splitting soup,


    drink it, it has magical power,


    close your eyes and see heaven,


    that''s where your smile is hidden


    When the music started, she picked up the cup, a little fascinated.


    In my mind, it''s all like that.


    She and Qin Mu, is also the fate of this night.


    In the place of Shenshui City, I took the initiative


    Thinking of this, she shook her head again with a bitter smile on her face.


    He is Lu Yaqing''s man after all.


    The song is still floating.


    I became a werewolf for you


    I became crazy for you


    I changed my heart for you


    can we meet again


    I begged for thousands of years in front of Buddha


    I''m willing to exchange several generations for our one life relationship


    I hope I can move God


    can we meet again


    I''m here I''ve been begging for thousands of years before the Buddha


    before I step across this Naihe bridge


    let me kiss your face again


    After returning from Haidian Island, she fell in love with this song.


    I like the mood.


    It''s a pity that even if I have been struggling in front of Buddha for thousands of years,


    I don''t think I can get a lifetime of love.


    She picked up her mobile phone and wanted to call someone. She looked at Qin Mu''s mobile phone number for a long time, then hesitated to put it down.


    A man who thought he was handsome came up and said, "may I sit down?"


    This kind of person is not the son of any big family, just the kind of person who sneaks into the club and tries to get close to those young rich women, even rich women, so as to climb the dragon and the Phoenix.


    How can Chen Yijun like this kind of role?


    With a slight frown, the bodyguard drove the other side away.


    What virtue?


    Do toads want to eat swan?


    Get out of here!


    The other party left bitterly.


    He has been following Chen Yijun for a long time and knows that this opportunity is very good.


    it''s a pity that people don''t like him.


    Chen Yijun drinks wine and savors the sweetness of memories.


    The phone vibrated, and she slowly opened her eyes and glanced at the screen.


    At this time in the past, either Chen Bin or WAN Xiaomi, Wan Xiaomi''s parents had no relatives. His grandfather died and his mother died for many years.


    The greedy farmer Qiao also died, she only Chen Bin, Chen Yijun these relatives.


    Can be displayed on the mobile phone screen: Qin Mu.


    Chen Yijun''s eyelids jumped and a bitter smile rose on his face.


    He is thinking about the only time in his life to spend the night with a man. He is so good that he called.


    Is this the heart of legend?


    Chen Yijun decided to give it a try and not take it.


    See if he can play a second time.


    The second time she called, she didn''t answer,


    continued to test.


    Chen Yijun actually made a joke with Qin Mu. Maybe, she also knows whether Qin Mu will stick to it, as she thinks.


    It is said that a girl''s mind, like the sea, makes you unable to guess.


    In fact, many times, as long as you stick to it, the girl you are pursuing may really be moved.How many people in the world are defeated at the moment before success!


    Of course, they don''t know.


    I''m close to my dream.


    If not for the first time, she just wanted to test Qin Mu.


    So Chen Yijun didn''t answer the second time. She had her idea.


    In other words, she was a little scared.


    She is afraid to see Qin Mu, and she can''t help herself any more.


    I don''t know why, she thought so much today, nestled in a person''s arms.


    Maybe it''s because she heard that Lu Yaqing and Qin Mu have been together, and she has found her own home. Chen Yijun also yearns for this sense of home, so she has today''s mood.


    Qin Mu is also strange, called twice, no one answered?


    As a result, Chen Yijun soon received a wechat, "aunt is coming? It''s not convenient to connect the phone? Or with whom? "


    Screw you!


    Seeing this wechat, even Chen Yijun couldn''t help being rude.


    However, she didn''t mind, and only Qin Mu dared to talk to herself like this,


    without any scruples.


    Most of the time, she treats Qin Mu as a confidant.


    Qin Mu really agrees with Chen Yijun and thinks that she is great.


    For a long time, Chen Yijun said everything to Qin Mu.


    That kind of feeling, friendship, is really a confidant.


    She had no choice but to reply with a wechat, "I drink in the club."


    Qin Mu''s phone call soon came back, "which club?"


    Chen Yijun pursed his mouth, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Of course, it''s OK. Why am I looking for you like this?"


    "Say the address. I''ll be right there."


    Chen Yijun looked out at the busy street, "let''s play a game. I won''t tell you the address to see if you can find me?"


    I''ll go!


    It''s fun.


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "did I find you? You are mine tonight?"


    Chen Yijun''s heart moved, and he said, "it depends on whether you have this ability!"


    "You said it


    Qin Mu laughed on the phone.


    When the phone hung up, Chen Yijun didn''t even know why he laughed.


    It''s just a joke.


    Chen Yijun convinced himself in his heart.


    Because Qin Mu likes to joke.


    And there are no scruples between them.


    Qin Mu on the other end of the phone said with a smile, "play with me. You can''t run away tonight!"


    Picked up the mobile phone and dialed my sister-in-law''s phone, "Yating, help me fix this number."


    My sister-in-law is a genius in this field. Chen Yijun probably didn''t expect this. She just made a joke with Qin Mu.


    Sure enough, a few minutes later, Lu Yating sent the location to Qin Mu.


    Hey, hey


    Looking at the address on the screen, Qin Mu, with a playful smile, kills Chen Yijun''s club.


    In fact, Chen Yijun doesn''t think Qin Mu can find here, at least not so soon.


    But in fact, just over 20 minutes later, Qin Mu''s handsome figure appeared in front of him.


    He was staring at her with a bad smile.


    Chen Yijun was stunned and instinctively turned his eyes.

 Chapter 1574

    She didn''t know how beautiful her expression was, and Qin Mu couldn''t help beating her heart.


    At that moment, he even had the illusion that the woman in front of him was a beautiful girl.


    "Why are you drinking here alone?"


    As a friend, he has the responsibility and obligation to care for Chen Yijun.


    Chen Yijun''s face did have a light melancholy.


    He stretched out his hand and stroked his long drooping hair. "It''s nothing. I just want to have a drink."


    "Then I''ll be with you!"


    Qin Mu also asked for a glass of wine and sat opposite Chen Yijun.


    Looking at it for a long time, Qin Mu said, "you are tired."


    In the end is a confidant, one can see Chen Yijun''s mind.


    Chen Yijun is just a person, she is not a God, supporting such a big family, she is really tired.


    There are a lot of subordinates who can help with work,


    but who can help solve the mental pressure?


    A strong person outside also has vulnerability that you can''t imagine.


    Because you never know when she''ll collapse.


    Chen Yijun was all right, but when she saw that Da meiniu had taken that step,


    had a substantial relationship with Qin Mu, she suddenly felt a kind of hesitation,


    had an impulse to look for support.


    She didn''t want anyone to know that she had an idea, because she once said that she would fight for the family in her life.


    Qin Mu''s words touched her.


    She didn''t even want to cover up. As soon as she raised her eyebrows, she said, "if you''re not at home, you can accompany Yaqing. What do you want me to do?"


    Qin Mu a Leng, "are you jealous?"


    "Sick!"


    Chen Yijun glared at him with a guilty heart, put aside the topic, "say, what do you want me to do?"


    Qin Mu saw that she was in a bad mood, so she shrugged and said with a smile, "no, I''ll drink with you tonight."


    Chen Yijun stopped talking and listened to the music attentively.


    It''s the same song,


    "seeking Buddha".


    She has let the members of the club sing a single for more than ten times. Some people don''t understand why this song is repeated this evening?


    Later, after hearing the explanation from the people in the Institute, they did not speak any more.


    Someone recognized Chen Yijun and saw Qin Mu, but they didn''t dare to disturb him.


    Qin Mu has long been famous in Tiandu.


    "Remember that song?"


    Chen Yijun asked softly.


    Qin Mu took a sip of wine and said, "I remember that we heard that song in that temple that night on Haidian island."


    At that time, Chen Yijun was worshiping Buddha, and it was this song that he sang outside.


    Qin Mu''s reply made Chen Yijun laugh.


    Maybe this answer satisfied her.


    She looked at Qin Mu with a mysterious color on her face.


    "Qin Mu, can you accompany me for another night like that?"


    "Yes!"


    Qin Mu nodded seriously.


    Chen Yijun in peacetime, is a very proud person, with her status, she will always be the goddess.


    Only when you reach Qin Mu''s level can you be qualified to be friends with her.


    "Is it the same as last time, a walk on the go trip?"


    Qin Mu asked.


    "No!"


    Chen Yijun shook his head, "it''s very good, and it doesn''t disturb anyone."


    Qin Mu could see it and comforted him, "if you are tired, leave the company''s affairs to Chen Bin. After all, he is the young master of the Chen family."


    "With the help of Wan Xiaomi, he can be competent."


    Chen Yijun looks up at Qin Mu with strange eyes.


    Only heard her quiet tunnel, "you know what? I went to Yaqing''s office today. Guess what she''s doing? "


    Qin Mu said, "don''t let me guess, please, don''t always use your IQ to measure me."


    Chen Yijun laughed, "it''s boring!"


    "Alas


    "You seem to be absent-minded. If you have something to do, you can do it without me."


    Qin Mu said, "it''s nothing. Tell me, what is she doing?"


    Chen Yijun once again threw a charming white eye. Qin Mu said, "it''s not good for you to do this. I will mistakenly think that you are tempting me to commit a crime."


    Chen Yijun directly ignores this question, "is she harmed by you?"


    Poof -


    Qin Mu, who was just drinking wine, couldn''t help but spray out, wiped his mouth clean with a paper towel, and said solemnly, "how can such a thing be a curse? So you''ve always thought I was the one who did you harm? "


    "Don''t you think it''s a pleasure to be happy like this


    Chen Yijun frowned, but sighed in his heart. Sometimes it was also a kind of suffering.


    But Qin Mu will never understand.She told Qin Mu that Lu Yaqing was reading books about newlyweds in her office.


    Qin Mu didn''t feel surprised at all. Da meiniu is as simple as a piece of white paper in that aspect. She really needs to learn.


    So Qin Mu said, "if you have time, teach her more, she doesn''t know anything."


    Chen Yijun wants to beat people. Do you mean I understand?


    But in fact, she really knows more than Lu Yaqing.


    But it''s not suitable for Qin Mu to say that, is it?


    "Maybe she felt it when she saw Wan Xiaomi give birth to a baby."


    Qin Mu''s explanation should be the most reasonable.


    Chen Yijun naturally knows what da meiniu is thinking. If she changes her mind, she will do the same.


    She asked Qin Mu, "when will you marry her again?"


    Qin Mu looked up and said, "when these things are over, do you know? He Zhenyao is missing. She killed the five old guards of the mausoleum. "


    "Also, the evil power in Ya Qing''s body is about to move."


    "I have to figure out a way to solve these things as soon as possible, or I''m not in the mood for anything else."


    Qin Mu''s pressure is also so big, Chen Yijun asked with concern, "what can I do for you?"


    "I wanted to ask you about he Zhenyao. Your relationship should be more familiar. Can you help me recall where she might go?"


    Chen Yijun frowned, which is really a headache.


    But he Zhenyao doesn''t even know her relatives now. Will she go back to her former place?


    Chen Yijun said, "Huaqing pool? Will she go there? "


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    After he family stepped down, Shen Zhenfeng listened to his wife''s advice and did not move into the palace.


    So it''s empty all the time, and there''s no plan for the moment.


    As Qin Mu is now, if he wants to go to Huaqing pool, the guards will not stop him.


    They said they would go and soon came to the palace.


    Although there is no one to live in, it has been cleaned all the time. It''s very clean and clean.


    Will he Zhenyao return to the place where she lived for more than 20 years?


    They walked through a long corridor towards the former Princess mansion.


    There are some dark lights over there. After all, no one lives there now. There are no bright lights everywhere as before.


    It''s quiet all around, occasionally a little wind blows.


    The guard opened the door of Princess mansion and turned on the light. Qin Mu and Chen Yijun went in.


    "You stay here!"


    Qin Muren asked, and then with Chen Yijun toward Huaqing pool.


    The water in Huaqing pool is still clear, the scenery is still clear, and the beauty is not there.


    Two people stand on the edge of the pool, the water is warm.


    Chen Yijun said, "it seems that she hasn''t been here!"

 Chapter 1575

    He Zhenyao did not come back here, and they got nothing.


    After sitting in the club for more than two hours, I went to the palace again. It was already eleven o''clock before I knew it.


    "Come back from the Qin palace," he said


    He did not know that Chen Yijun had an office in the hotel opposite the headquarters building.


    Chen Yijun said, "I haven''t lived in Aunt Chen''s house these days."


    Qin Mu is tiny a Leng, "that you live where?"


    "The hotel opposite the company."


    Chen Yijun sits in the passenger compartment, and Qin Mu takes her to the door of the hotel.


    At more than 11 p.m., there are still a lot of guests in the hotel, people coming and going at the door.


    Chen Yijun unfastened his seat belt, "then I''ll go up!"


    Qin Mu didn''t get off the train, nodded and said, "it''s late. Let''s have a rest early."


    Chen Yijun looked at him, a little silent, later said, "drive slowly, pay attention to safety."


    Seeing Chen Yijun''s figure after getting off the car, Qin Mu called again, "Yijun!"


    Chen Yijun figure a stagnation, I do not know why, suddenly nervous.


    She looked back at Qin Mu with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    "Good night!"


    The engine of the car rings, Qin Mu waves and drives away.


    Chen Yijun was afraid to stay there, and he was in a trance.


    She was stunned for a long time before entering the hotel hall.


    Someone said hello to her and she was absent-minded.


    Back in the hotel room, Chen Yijun sat on the sofa in a daze.


    She said to herself, "this guy still doesn''t understand me!"


    In the blink of an eye, more than half a month later, Chen Bin often inspected the construction site. He didn''t want anything to happen to Chen''s house.


    Now he has two sons, so he has grown up.


    After a few days of worrying about gain and loss, Chen Yijun regained her old look. Basically, no one could see that she had any change in her mind.


    That morning, enchanting Zhou Jin rushed to Lu Yaqing''s office and said excitedly, "president, there''s great news."


    "Our morning post''s Western Europe jewelry auction has been officially approved."


    "We can go to Western Europe and compete with world-class brands."


    Zhou Jin is happy and charming, which has something to do with Qin Mu''s moistening.


    Of course, she is also very likable and considerate.


    However, Liu Hong is relatively conservative and does not take the initiative.


    Only when Qin Mu looks for her, she will promise to come out for the appointment.


    Lu Yaqing is also very happy to hear that several jewelry applications of the company have been approved.


    "OK, then you should prepare and organize people to participate in the exhibition."


    Finally, the exhibits will enter the auction process to see whose products are more popular.


    Zhou Jin said, "I''ve drawn up a list of exhibitors. Have a look."


    Lu Yaqing means that some people in the design department can broaden their horizons and learn more about other people''s designs.


    "President, won''t you go and see for yourself?"


    Lu Yaqing didn''t plan to do this. Unexpectedly, Chen Yijun called at this time, "Yaqing, I heard that there is a jewelry exhibition in Western Europe. Have you applied for the exhibition? This is an international platform. We have to go! "


    Lu Yaqing asked, "are you going?"


    Chen Yijun did not hide the tunnel, "I have obtained the bidding qualification!"


    "You fellow! OK, I''ll go with you


    Lu Yaqing signed the list to Zhou Jin, "you go to yours, we go to ours."


    Zhou Jin understood, "OK, I''ll arrange it now."


    As soon as Zhou Jin left, Lu Yaqing called Wen Yang in, "go and book some air tickets."


    Cheng Xueyi and Li Shuchen go back to Jianghuai, Lu Yaqing can only pull Qin Mu.


    In fact, Qin Mu didn''t want to go to Western Europe. He had been there many times.


    But Dame gave the order, and he really had to go.


    Juno just called from Western Europe and asked about it.


    It seems that the jewelry auction has a great impact, many large consortia have received the invitation.


    Zhu Nuo means to take this opportunity to invite Lu Yaqing to talk about the past. How can Lu Yaqing refuse?


    Zhou Jin and her team have arrived in Western Europe three days ahead of schedule.


    Qin Mu, Lu Yaqing and Chen Yijun moved on Monday.


    They have their own private aircraft, and Qin Mu''s brand has been internationalized.


    Qin Mu feels so happy to stay with two beauties.


    But he found that Chen Yijun''s eyes, always inadvertently Piao to himself.


    What do you mean?


    Do you have ideas for me?


    This reminds Qin Mu of Chen Yijun''s state some time ago. It seems that his mood is not right.This girl should not be pregnant It''s spring.


    When Qin Mu looked at Chen Yijun, she became a bit evasive.


    There''s a problem!


    Qin Mu affirmed in his heart.


    Sometimes he can understand Chen Yijun''s idea that a girl shouldering such a heavy burden really needs a strong shoulder.


    But since that time he put forward the matter to her and was rejected by her, Qin Mu never gave her an idea again.


    Since she wants to keep the relationship, she can''t be too wild.


    To be honest, if she does something out of line with her strong will or against her will, maybe she won''t resist. But it''s not good after all. Qin Mu doesn''t want to do something worse than animals.


    Lu Yaqing and Qin Mu played for a few days in Maldives, and they broke through the relationship. Although it was only superficial, she gradually knew the meaning of the matter.


    Now Lu Yaqing is bent on giving birth to Qin Mu.


    This feeling, others may not understand.


    But this is the inevitable result of love.


    Long distance flight is very boring. Fortunately, there are three people to talk to.


    In the evening, the two girls all fell asleep. Qin Mu was lying on the sofa with his arms in his arms and closed his eyes.


    More than ten hours later, the plane finally landed at an international airport in Western Europe.


    Instead of going directly to the auction center, they went to the Juno family''s city.


    I decided to stay at Juno''s house for one day and set off for the scene tomorrow.


    Juno had known for a long time that the three were coming and came out to meet him.


    We''re going to take the three men to the castle.


    Juno was very happy to see his long lost friend. He put up a big scene to welcome him.


    Prince Doron, who had been married, also came. Knowing that he had no result with Juno, he gave up the idea.


    Juno continued the power of the family, and Prince Doron married a noble woman.


    His wife is pregnant, and Qin Mu didn''t disturb them when they got married.


    Because at that time, Qin Mu was fighting with the ten sides of heaven and earth. Prince Duolun also paid attention, but they couldn''t help.


    Until the end of the war, his wedding was finished.


    With Juno''s hospitality, the three spent a day in the castle.


    Seeing that the three of them could not finish talking, Qin Mu came out alone, and Prince Duolun handed him a cigar, "brother Qin!"


    He also thinks that the name of the Donghua people is Qin Mu.


    "I''ve also received an invitation to the jewelry auction. I heard that there will be many treasures, so we all decided to go and have a look."


    "It''s said that it''s from the top designer of s family. It''s very attractive."


    Qin Mu, oh, didn''t seem to be interested in these things.

 Chapter 1576

    Lu Yaqing had an early rest today. Prince Duolun also went back. He will go to the auction with you tomorrow.


    Qin Mu went to the top of the castle to enjoy the night view of the junuo family castle.


    A delicate figure slowly approached, "why don''t you accompany big beautiful girl?"


    It''s Chen Yijun''s voice.


    Qin Mu looked back, "what''s on your mind?"


    Chen Yijun eyes a stare, "have you? Do you expect me to have something on my mind every day? "


    Qin Mu smiles and pretends!


    You think I really don''t know?


    Her eyes brushed her moving body again and murmured, "you were not like this before."


    "Now why do you learn to avoid?"


    Chen Yijun did not speak.


    Qin Mu said, "do you no longer regard me as a friend?"


    Chen Yijun sat down and said, "there''s no such thing as you think all day. Good to ya Qing, don''t let you hurt her. "


    Qin Mu flicked his cigarette butt and said, "don''t worry, even if I fail to live up to the world, I won''t fail her."


    Chen Yijun''s face was stiff, but he heard Qin Mu say, "she is my favorite woman. You are my best friend of the opposite sex."


    "I can give everything, even my life, for her. For you, I can do everything I can. I will never frown


    Chen Yijun smiles helplessly.


    Qin Mu put his hand heartlessly around her shoulder.


    "Let''s be iron brothers!"


    Chen Yijun opened his hand, "OK, don''t look for a chance to take advantage of it."


    Qin Mu twisted his brows, "no, what else can we do with our relationship?"


    "Besides, which part of you I haven''t seen? Haven''t you touched it? "


    "Go away!"


    I hate it!


    Did you say that?


    Chen Yijun glared at him angrily.


    Don''t talk to this guy. Chen Yijun stands up and wants to leave.


    Qin Mu shouts to her back, "do you like me already?"


    Chen Yijun''s figure stagnated and his head didn''t turn back! Who would like you, you are so playful. "


    "Don''t deceive yourself. I can see it in your eyes."


    Chen Yijun doesn''t speak any more and leaves quickly.


    Left Qin Mu has been looking at her back, he seems to understand something.


    Women need to be cared for.


    In fact, he has long felt Chen Yijun''s uneasiness. Today, he is just poking through this layer of window paper.


    Alas!


    It''s a headache. Wan Xiaomi, what kind of children do you have? It makes the hearts of these girls move.


    Normally, they don''t think about it.


    Wanxiaomi, my day!


    Oh no, she''s Chen Bin''s woman. She can''t mess around.


    The next day, we set out.


    Juno, Prince Doron, Qin Mu and their team.


    Tomorrow is the auction, but today must be in advance.


    Qiu Bao''s auction was held at Hilton Hotel, and Qin Mu stayed in the same hotel.


    Zhou Jin and her team arrived a few days ahead of time. It was said that the president and Qin Mu were going to the hotel immediately. She was bringing people out to meet them.


    At the gate of the hotel stood a line of bodyguards, who yelled in Western European, "get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    "Get out of the way, all right!"


    Especially seeing Zhou Jin, they are more arrogant and their tone is very bad.


    You know, in Zhou Jin''s team, there are designers of QIANJIAO group. They are also elites in this industry.


    Whether the jewelry products sell well or not depends on the marketing means and product design.


    Lu Yaqing asked these designers to learn from others'' experience.


    Zhou Jin is surrounded by two young designers, a man and a woman. Originally, they came out with Zhou Jin to meet the chairman. Unexpectedly, they were stopped by other people''s bodyguards and rushed to one side.


    Zhou Jin was very angry and asked in a loud voice, "what are you doing?"


    The bodyguard was a tall, burly white man with fierce eyes and a murderous face.


    He glared at Zhou Jin and said fiercely, "listen to me, this is the territory of Western Europeans. Our boss is coming soon. Everyone must avoid it."


    Zhou Jin asked angrily, "we are guests here. What qualifications do you have to drive us away?"


    The bodyguard snorted scornfully, "what about the guests? You can complain. "


    "If we didn''t hold jewelry auction here, would you be qualified to be here?"


    He pointed to Zhou Jin, "I''ll tell you again, get out of the way!"


    Zhou Jin was biting her lips, angry, and her chest fluctuated sharply.


    Two designers met, afraid of her loss, quickly advised, "vice president, forget it, don''t with this kind of no quality people experience!"Zhou Jin clenched her teeth, "also, even if this kind of person is more horizontal, he can only be a bodyguard in his life."


    She glared and was about to turn away.


    But the other side did not give up, "stop, what do you say?"


    "No matter how horizontal you are, you can only be a bodyguard in your life!"


    Zhou Jin called out very loudly.


    The tall white bodyguard got angry and slapped him.


    Seeing this, the male designer next to him instinctively rushed over, "Vice President Zhou, be careful!"


    Pa -


    the slap hit the male designer hard and made him stagger out.


    Zhou Jin is very angry. She has been abroad many times. Although she has seen many foreigners bullying Donghua people, she didn''t expect that this kind of thing happened to her today.


    Seeing the male designer beaten, she yelled, "what are you doing? I want to call the police


    The other side is arrogant way, "have seed you report! FUCK£¡¡±


    Didi -


    there are more than a dozen cars coming over there, all of them are top luxury cars, with an average price of at least 10 million.


    The bodyguard was about to start again, when he saw the motorcade coming, he glared arrogantly at Zhou Jin and said, "I''ll deal with you later!"


    From the top luxury car in the middle, a young man in his early 30s was wearing a black suit.


    The leather shoes were made by hand.


    A head of golden hair, combed oily.


    Towering nose, and dark blue eyes, a look is a pure western aristocracy.


    Yes, this man is Christie, the most famous designer of the younger generation of s family.


    He is a design genius and enjoys a high reputation in the world.


    His master is the one who gave Chen QIANJIAO his most outstanding work more than 20 years ago.


    Now that master has retired, he seldom talks about the family business.


    All this is handled by his most outstanding disciple.


    Christie was born proud and arrogant, and so were his men and bodyguards.


    However, because he is very talented, so in the aristocratic circle of Western Europe, those girls still like him very much.


    But Christie''s vision is too high, and she has always been single.


    Just now, he saw the bodyguards in the car attacking several Donghua people from a distance. He didn''t care.


    For him, he has such noble blood, others are used to bully.


    So he didn''t control himself. After getting out of the car, he glanced at Zhou Jin with arrogant eyes, and a cold smile flashed on his face.


    he seemed to like his subordinates'' style very much.

 Chapter 1577

    In the eyes of genius, fools are used to bully.


    Christie, who has always been pretentious and superior, has the noble blood of the west, so she always takes a discriminative view.


    Don''t think that people in the upper class are of high quality. They are used to being held, offered and complimented by others. If someone doesn''t take them seriously, their self-esteem will be broken.


    Christie''s eyes glanced at Zhou Jin, and they didn''t take the behavior of their bodyguards seriously.


    Raised his arrogant head, surrounded by assistants and others, he walked haughtily towards the hotel hall.


    Just now the bodyguard walked over like a pug, "prince, please!"


    Prince?


    How can Christie be called a prince?


    He is just the elite of the s family who has got out of the side branch of the family because of his talent. In terms of status, he is not at the same level as Dinah at all.


    But he likes to be flattered as a prince.


    This kind of self promotion is always shameful.


    But Christie was complacent and happy.


    With his higher and higher value, he likes to treat himself as a real prince.


    Sometimes his ostentation is comparable to those royal princes.


    Dozens of bodyguards, full of ostentation, bull than noisy.


    "Stop!"


    Christie is going in, Zhou Jin shouts.


    Several bodyguards around, glare at Zhou Jin and others.


    Two designers and other colleagues saw this and held on to her, "Vice President Zhou, forget it, forget it!"


    "Don''t tell them the same thing."


    Modesty is a traditional virtue of Donghua. They don''t want to make trouble.


    It''s really unnecessary to fight with others outside.


    There are a lot of rubbish people in this world. They are very crazy and barbaric,


    many times, if you step back, you will really have a vast future.


    Zhou Jin also wanted to give in, but today she was so angry that she glared at each other angrily, "you just started beating people, did you just leave?"


    Just now that very arrogant bodyguard eyes a stare, will start again.


    Christie raised her eyelids, but she didn''t stop it. It was like watching a play.


    Even a kind of disdain, or he likes his bodyguard strong, so he has more face.


    When the bodyguard saw that the master didn''t say a word, he was more proud and raised his hand to fight.


    Didi -


    there was a rush of car horns behind.


    The bodyguard raised his hand and stopped again, looking back unhappily.


    How dare anyone urge me?


    I''m tired of living.


    Christie is also a little unhappy. His team hasn''t left yet. What''s the rush? Don''t you know how to wait?


    Then someone trotted up to Christie and said carefully, "Princess Juno and Prince Doren are coming."


    Christie was surprised. No matter how arrogant he was, his status was always inferior to the heirs of these big families.


    Now Prince Doron and Juno have taken over their entire family, and he is just an ordinary son of the s family.


    So when you see Juno, Prince Doron, you have to keep a low profile.


    Christie, in particular, once liked Juno, but he did not dare to challenge these characters because of the pursuit of Prince Doron.


    "Move the car!"


    Christie told them to go down, then turned back to say hello to Juno and Prince Doron.


    A wink, hit the bodyguard also ruthlessly glared at Zhou Jin they one eye, back to one side.


    The princess, a symbol of the aristocracy, the prince''s motorcade came.


    Several people were sitting on a luxury limited edition Rolls Royce, and more than a dozen cars filed along and stopped at the main entrance.


    When the door opened, Prince Doron got out of the car first and stood by the door with a bow, waiting for something respectfully.


    Christie came up and said, "Hello prince!"


    He and Prince Doron have known each other for a long time. It''s normal for them to come and say hello.


    But Prince Doron just nodded his head and didn''t even look at his eyes.


    Christie was embarrassed.


    He was thinking, Prince Doron must be waiting for Juno.


    Sure enough, Juno got out of the car.


    Christie takes the initiative to say hello to Juno again. Juno takes a look at him and knows that he is the youngest ace designer of s family, but he doesn''t speak, just nods slightly.


    Christie was embarrassed, and both of them ignored him. It seems that her show off and dress match just now was completely in vain.


    Just as he was depressed, Juno and Prince Doron were standing beside the car, as if waiting for more dignified people to get off.


    Christie was shocked. Is there anyone more noble than them?Can''t it be the royal family?


    In fact, many people in the hotel are surprised.


    After all, people like Prince Doron and Juno are very powerful. How can they easily see them?


    Soon, from the car down a very beautiful oriental woman.


    That temperament, appearance, is totally shocking.


    Prince Doron and Juno called out, "Mr. Chen, slow down."


    Chen Yijun smile, the end is very beautiful.


    She is wearing a suit tailored by QIANJIAO group, which is very appropriate and completely embellishes her temperament and figure.


    Zhou Jin and others immediately came, "Mr. Chen!"


    Chen Yijun a smile, "sister Zhou Jin, you wait hard?"


    Seeing that Zhou Jin actually knew this Donghua woman and was very familiar with her, Christie suddenly felt flustered.


    Juno and Prince Doron are so polite to this woman that they must have a different identity.


    When he thought about his bodyguard''s fight with others just now, his face changed greatly.


    Now another woman came down from the car.


    She is also Oriental, but her beauty and temperament are better than the former.


    She is the kind of woman who can remember all her life with just one look.


    It''s gorgeous and beautiful.


    Christie instinctively a stagnation, the world should have such a beautiful woman?


    As soon as she came out, she surprised everyone and killed thousands of Western women.


    Juno and Prince Doron bowed together. "Mr. Lu, be careful!"


    They were so careful that Christie was even more nervous.


    The last person to get out of the car was a Donghua man.


    Soon, the energetic and handsome Oriental man with inch hair let Christie collapse on the spot.


    Oh, my God!


    Why is he?


    Qin Mu''s name has long been famous all over the world.


    In the last battle of ferrard, even those forces in Western Europe could not sit still.


    Now, most of the aristocrats in North America regard Qin Mu as a God. How could Christie not know Qin Mu''s face?


    He''s not a star, he''s better than a star.


    Seeing Qin Mu get out of the car, Christie thinks it''s bad.


    And Qin Mu''s eyes looked at Zhou Jin, "Zhou Jin, what happened just now?"


    Zhou Jin came over and explained in detail what happened just now.


    Qin Mu raised his hand and patted Zhou Jin on the shoulder. "Don''t worry, I''ll get this face back for you!"


    The Mou son lifts, the vision just starts toward the bodyguard to look.


    A sense of killing, suddenly born -


    a sense of killing

 Chapter 1578

    Dare to fight your own woman?


    Death!


    Qin Mu''s face was cold, and the people around immediately felt a strong sense of killing.


    "Do you do it yourself? Or shall I give you a ride? "


    Cold words, let just arrogant bodyguards instinctively nervous.


    But he soon adjusted his mind. He is only a Donghua. What ability can he have?


    How can I say that I am also the bodyguard of Christie, the talented designer of s family,


    it''s up to the owner to beat the dog?


    How dare he offend the s family?


    Although the Duolun family and Juno family are very strong, the s family is definitely the pride of these families.


    Their development over the years has far surpassed those of these ancient families.


    So the bodyguards who beat people didn''t worry too much. Instead, they challenged Qin Mu.


    "I did it, so what?"


    "Shouldn''t a humble race like you bow to our prince?"


    Prince?


    Juno and Prince Doron look at Christie and raise their price.


    Are you qualified to call yourself prince?


    Christie''s face was flustered and she said, "asshole!"


    When he recognized Qin Mu, he was flustered.


    If he could know the current situation and act correctly, maybe today''s conflict would be resolved.


    As the owner of the bodyguard, he made a wrong decision at this time and pushed the matter clean.


    "Mr. Qin, he was responsible for all his actions just now. Now that he is no longer my bodyguard, I have decided to formally fire him. "


    "Ah?"


    The beating bodyguard was stunned. Christie was too despicable. How could she do that?


    When I saw that something was going to happen, I didn''t even protect myself.


    The bodyguard who had some confidence suddenly got flustered.


    Of course, he knows his own strength, but the origin of the other side seems very terrible.


    Not only prince Doron, but also Princess Juno were respectful to him, and his master turned his face in an instant, so he secretly complained.


    No matter how powerful a bodyguard is, he dare not compete with these big families. It''s only a matter of minutes before they want to kill him.


    Sure enough, Qin Mu didn''t give him any chance at all.


    His eyes trembled and his hands were like the wind.


    Pa pa pa -


    in front of everyone''s eyes, there was a crackling sound at the door of the hotel.


    It was Christie''s bodyguard who was beaten.


    And without fighting back, he was slapped dozens of times by Qin Mu. At last, with a heavy blow, he flew out.


    When he looks up again, my God!


    Both sides of the face swollen into pig Bajie, even eyes are narrowed into a seam.


    Qin mulu''s hand made everyone feel nervous, even suffocating the air.


    Just now, the bodyguard, who was more than one meter tall, was also like a dead dog.


    But this matter is not over, Qin Mu lightly swept him one eye, with a hand to hit past.


    Poof -


    the bodyguard was trying to fight with Qin Mu, but he suddenly made a click sound when Qin Mu hit him.


    The sternum was broken and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    He didn''t have time to stand up, and fell to the ground with a sluggish and plop.


    "O"


    people were surprised and frightened.


    Christie''s bodyguard was killed in this way.


    So casually a palm, directly crush people.


    All of Christie''s bodyguards were frightened.


    They are used to flaunting their power. Naturally, they know the origin of each other, and no one can manage it.


    Christie''s face was embarrassed. He thought Qin Mu would teach his bodyguards a lesson, but he killed them directly.


    It seems that people have not paid attention to themselves.


    If it wasn''t for Qin Mu''s strength and the identity of Prince Duolun, he would have been angry.


    But at the moment he actually endured, someone saw him quietly wipe sweat.


    Christie said to herself that thanks to her cleverness, she immediately made her stand and drew a clear line.


    Otherwise, I don''t know if I will suffer from it?


    However, with the genius of the younger generation of his s family, he must not dare to overdo himself.


    Just pondering, Qin Mu''s eyes suddenly looked over, "he is your bodyguard, can you stay out of the matter?"


    "I''ll give you a chance to apologize to them right away! Otherwise, the consequences will not be decided by my mood. "


    Christie was stunned. What?


    You want me to apologize to them?


    Crazy!There is something wrong.


    What are their identities? Who am I?


    Christie suddenly changed color. "Are you crazy? Let me apologize to them? Are they qualified? "


    Qin Mu looks bad, "let you apologize is to give you a chance, otherwise he is your end."


    Er!


    Is he going to kill here?


    Some people nearby did not dare to speak, and no one was afraid of Qin Mu.


    Lu Yaqing originally wanted to persuade him, but just now she also heard that the other party is too arrogant, it is not a thing.


    How can anyone like them?


    Too much.


    This is the chance for you, Mr. Qin. How else can you stand here and talk? "


    Christie gritted her teeth and turned pale.


    Do you really want to apologize to an ordinary person?


    Where would he like to?


    But seeing his bodyguard who was killed, he felt chilly.


    Just hesitating, there''s another one over there.


    But the noble princess Dana of the s family.


    Unlike ordinary people, Princess Dana is a strong cultivator.


    She is also a genius of Western European practitioners. With her own talent, she has cultivated four pairs of wings.


    This is the only one in the whole world of practitioners who has a chance to become the LORD God.


    You should know that many practitioners, not to mention cultivating their wings, do not even have the qualification to become a strong one.


    Christie was a little excited to see Dana show up, huh!


    No matter how powerful they were, they couldn''t match Dinah.


    So he raised his head and said haughtily, "it''s just a strong Donghua, so what?"


    "Our s family is not vegetarian, strong as clouds."


    Juno and Prince Doron knew that this guy must have seen Dinah coming.


    They all know that people like Dinah have always been loved by many people in the western world.


    Her talent, in particular, is the envy of many people.


    It''s just that Dina is here. Can she change Qin Mu''s decision?


    Sure enough, before Dina came, Christie rushed over excitedly. "Dina, this Donghua man wanted to bully me and killed my bodyguard."


    "It''s too much to ask me to apologize to them!"


    Dinah''s eyes fell on Qin Mu and others. When she saw Qin Mu, her expression was very complicated.


    After Christie finished, she said faintly, "since Mr. Qin asked you to apologize, you''re right to listen to him!"


    Ah?


    Ah?


    Ah?


    All the people are confused!


    "This..."


    Christie was very reluctant to say, "why?"


    She is the design genius of the family and the pride of the family in the whole industry. How can she help outsiders?

 Chapter 1579

    Dana''s voice was cold and serious. "Didn''t you hear me?"


    Christie shivered instinctively. No matter what design genius he was, in Princess Dana''s eyes, he was nothing.


    Dinah is the hope of the whole family. Her words are the authority. Who dares not to listen to her except the elders?


    Christie''s face was so brown that she had to give in, "yes! Princess


    Proud as a rooster, Christie came to Zhou Jin and said, "I''m sorry!"


    It''s his limit to say sorry to others, and he''s not ready to keep a low profile.


    But Dinah said, "show your sincerity and courage. Don''t lose the face of the family."


    "If you are so perfunctory, how can people agree?"


    Christie looked at Dinah, a little sullen, with that tangle in her heart.


    Isn''t it a bit excessive? I''m the world''s top elite in the whole design industry, regardless of my family status.


    But Dinah frowned and was very unhappy.


    Christie was so angry that her lungs were going to explode. She bit her teeth and said, "I''m sorry, it was all my fault just now. I didn''t control them well."


    "I solemnly apologize to you. Please forgive me, Mr. Qin and all of you."


    Qin Mu takes a look at Zhou Jin. The two designers behind Zhou Jin are already in fear.


    , but they dare not make their own decisions, and Jin Zhou has the final say.


    Zhou Jin is not a reasonable and unforgiving master, but Christie and his bodyguard are too bastards, she can''t argue with others.


    I didn''t expect that people would hurt people twice.


    Since the bodyguard has been killed by Qin Mu, Christie has given in and apologized in front of so many people. Of course, she doesn''t care.


    Calm down.


    In that case, Qin Mu said, "let''s go in!"


    When the party entered the hotel, Christie could only retreat awkwardly.


    Dinah gave Christie a hard look. "Do you want to kill the whole family?"


    Among the top ten families in North America, two families were almost extinct, and the rest belonged to Qin Mu.


    The whole world was shocked by this incident in ferrard. I didn''t expect that Christie would dare to win in front of others.


    He didn''t mean to kill the whole family. What was that?


    Dinah doesn''t bother to pay attention to Christie. He''s the kind of person who has a little achievement and thinks he''s great.


    But he''s really talented in design, but not so?


    Some people are more capable, more low-key, but he is the opposite.


    It can only be said that he is not good.


    Christie''s usual style of publicity, like to talk ostentatious, connive at those bodyguards thing is not once and twice.


    So Dinah didn''t bother to talk to him.


    This farce seems to be over.


    The people at the door of the hotel were also nervous. Fortunately, it didn''t make a big deal.


    The bodyguard who was killed by Qin Mu was taken away by Christie''s people, and everything returned to normal.


    Dana looked gloomy. She hesitated and went into the hotel hall.


    Qin Mu has settled down and packed the whole floor.


    Juno, Prince Doron and Yijun each have a suite.


    Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing live together. They have officially started to live together.


    Zhou Jin and her team live in the room downstairs.


    It wasn''t long before Dinah came.


    She came to apologize for what happened just now. Christie apologized only on his behalf.


    Dana represents the s family.


    In fact, Dinah was very upset when she saw Qin Mu.


    After all, she had been bullied by Qin Mu and regarded her as a mount.


    Since Donghua came back, Dinah has been working hard and practicing hard in secret, hoping that one day she will be ashamed.


    So in a short period of time, she cultivated two pairs of wings.


    Reasonably speaking, this kind of strength has been very good.


    We should know that the strength of two pairs of wings is more than twice that of a pair of wings.


    Just as she was about to take revenge on Qin Mu and recover her face, she heard that Qin Mu was fighting against Xuezu.


    She was a little desperate at that moment.


    Blood ancestor is the real God King, and I don''t know how far away from the God King realm.


    Even if Qin Mu is not Xuezu''s opponent, they kill Xuezu together after all.


    In this way, she fully knows that she is not Qin Mu''s opponent at all.


    She saw what happened today, so she forced Christie to admit her mistake unconditionally.


    Lu Yaqing knows Dinah, but Dinah is arrogant. She is not as talkative as Juno or Annie.


    Qin Mu knew that there was something wrong in each other''s heart. He didn''t want to break his temper and waved, "let''s call it a day. We''re not here to be angry.""I don''t want to have this kind of thing next time!"


    Prince DuPont has been destroyed, and the strong members of the John family have been killed. Who else wants to try?


    Dinah said a few words and hurried away.


    Qin Mu comforted Zhou Jin, "as long as we don''t provoke others outside, don''t be afraid if they come to us."


    He said to the two designers, "you come here to learn from experience and see other people''s creativity. Don''t take this kind of thing seriously today and affect your mood."


    Both of them know Qin Mu''s identity and status. Regardless of his status as a descendant of nine ethnic groups, he is also the chairman''s son-in-law.


    If he has shares in the company, he can also be said to be their boss.


    They shook their heads again and again. "We didn''t suffer any grievances. Brother Qin was worried."


    Lu Yaqing said a few words to them, and then everyone went back to their room.


    The auction has been finished. QIANJIAO group has only two kinds of jewelry shortlisted.


    These two pieces of jewelry were designed by the two of them, so Lu Yaqing specially gave them a chance to come out and have a look at other people''s designs.


    Nothing happened in the afternoon, but some Western European nobles and people familiar with Qin Mu came to visit.


    Like Prince Yali, they also arrived, and the big local tyrant klavsky also came.


    Now Qin Mu has friends all over the world. No matter where he goes, there are people who treat him and accompany him personally.


    Especially after they heard about Qin Mu''s blood ancestor in the North American war, these people were more respectful.


    Kolavsky has made up his mind that no matter what treasures come out tomorrow, he must take them at all costs and give them to Qin Mu as a gift.


    If there is no accident, there is almost no doubt that some jewelry of s family will win the championship tomorrow.


    This kind of jewelry is very likely to be photographed.


    Kolavsky has plenty of money, but he is the richest man in Russia, worth several trillion.


    In fact, not only he, but also others have this idea. They must auction things to Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu may not want them, and he doesn''t care about them, but they are very helpful to the research and development of QIANJIAO group.


    It''s a big gift. They''ve already figured it out.


    All afternoon and evening, we are eating, drinking, playing and enjoying. Tomorrow, we will officially participate in the auction. We are all looking forward to what amazing baby will come out.

 Chapter 1580

    The next day the weather was particularly good, with a gentle breeze and a clear sky.


    The blue sky is just like the sea.


    The air quality is so good that it''s really refreshing.


    Lu Yaqing and Zhou Jin held a meeting last night and arranged everything.


    they went to the scene early this morning.


    Chen Yijun and her team took the lead. Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing, surrounded by Prince Yali, also went to the meeting together.


    This is Hilton''s most luxurious venue. The layout of each place has been carefully studied and considered by them,


    including carpet, curtain, location and color matching.


    Because at the moment, the people participating in the auction are all the richest people in the world.


    It''s just that few people from the north of the United States came here, because after the war, they had to work together to recover as soon as possible.


    Besides, the exhibition and auction will only provide a platform and publicity opportunity for these international brands.


    The products of major businesses have gone through layers of screening before they are qualified to enter this platform.


    Only two products of QIANJIAO group entered the auction.


    One is a ring and the other is a necklace.


    Of all the products, the one with the highest evaluation and score is extremely mysterious and not open to the public.


    Only in the final product of the auction can we see the truth.


    Maybe as in previous years, we are not very interested in these products, and everyone focuses on the last one.


    Because no one knows what kind of treasure it is, so people sit there lazily, drinking red wine and eating snacks.


    The ring of QIANJIAO group sold for 616000 at auction.


    This price is only a pass price in the world''s top brands.


    There was once a diamond ring that sold more than 10 million at auction.


    Of course, its diamonds are of high value.


    But after the s family design, the added value is also greatly improved, showing a geometric index rise.


    And QIANJIAO group''s necklace, the final auction price is 1.758 million.


    The price of necklaces has reached a record high of 4 billion Donghua dollars.


    That''s right!


    That''s the price.


    Of course, the price of the necklace itself lies in diamonds, which are valuable.


    But the same diamond, after being made by famous experts, has different value.


    So this necklace became the best in the world.


    The diamond used in QIANJIAO group''s necklace is only ordinary diamond, which is mainly in the design process.


    Lu Yaqing is also relatively satisfied with the price.


    After all, more than one million necklaces are not affordable for ordinary people.


    Her two products are also aimed at developing high-end market.


    At present, the jewelry of QIANJIAO group is very popular in the domestic market. She is not afraid that she can''t sell it.


    But it will take time for us to really get on the international platform.


    The two designers were a little depressed and didn''t seem to have reached their psychological value.


    Lu Yaqing just smile, "there will be a chance in the future!"


    After a short rest, the second time began.


    After more than two hours of exhibition and auction, more than ten pieces of exquisite jewelry were won one by one.


    The final finale baby to appear, everyone suddenly came to the spirit.


    Qin Mu didn''t care at all. He mainly accompanied Lu Yaqing to have a look.


    Understand the gap between an own brand and an international brand.


    The auctioneer was very excited and gave you a cadence, and then solemnly introduced Christie, the designer of the product.


    This is also a kind of propaganda for him, and every introduction is basically reserved by the s family.


    It''s impossible for this honor to fall on anyone else.


    Christie went on stage, very confident, very happy, only to see Qin Mu, instinctively flashed a trace of embarrassment.


    Of course, there are people in the s family, but Dina didn''t show up. Maybe she was hiding from Qin Mu.


    When Christie was very honored to say a word, this is the mysterious product to show.


    A very beautiful Western woman, carefully pushing a car over.


    There is a box inlaid with jewels on the car. It''s very exciting just to see this box.


    Qin Mu can''t help but think of the story.


    This box really has such charm. I believe many people will give up the mysterious jewelry in the box and go home with the box contentedly.


    The auctioneer was so excited that he went to the cart and opened the box.


    A brilliant diamond brilliance bloomed, and immediately attracted the eyes of countless people.


    Everyone put down their cups and craned their necks to see the baby in the box.A perfect and gorgeous Necklace appeared in front of everyone.


    Qin Mu had excellent eyesight and saw it at a glance.


    Today''s mysterious baby is really a necklace.


    But Qin Mu was a little surprised, even shocked, his eyes stagnated, instinctively surprised.


    Lu Yaqing and others are obsessed with this perfect work. It is really unique and unparalleled in the world.


    It is like with a natural magic, deeply attracted the eyes of all people.


    Only Qin Mu was shocked. How could it be?


    When the beautiful model picked up the necklace, put it on her neck and showed it to the public,


    Qin Mu''s eyes were fixed on the necklace.


    Kolavsky and others obviously noticed this, Qin Mu was interested in this necklace?


    Lu Yaqing seemed to feel it and gently pushed Qin Mu, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Mu said in a deep voice, "if it''s weird, go back and talk about it."


    To his surprise, the pendant of the necklace turned out to be a bloody key.


    , as like as two peas, the key is almost identical to the key that Qin Mu received in his blood tomb.


    Is there two of them?


    Or did Christie ever see the key?


    Qin Mu''s answer is impossible.


    The bloody key is the treasure of the blood clan. Where does he have a chance to see it?


    But it''s too much to worry about.


    Qin Mu always thinks something is wrong.


    If it wasn''t for the bloody key, Qin Mu would have thought he had stolen it.


    Why is he inspired by the bloody key?


    Qin Mu felt more and more strange. As like as two peas came in,


    came to see the model wearing a necklace. Qin Mu looked at it again.


    Christie could not help but feel a little smug when she saw so many people''s appreciative eyes.


    Indeed, it''s a great honor to be praised by so many people.


    The auction started, and sure enough, many people raised their cards and rushed to buy the necklace.


    Prince Yali seems to have the same mind. They all want to give this necklace to QIANJIAO group as a reference specimen.


    But Qin Mu shook his head, Prince Yali, they all doubted.


    Kolavsky tried to fight several times, but Qin Mu stopped him.


    He wanted to see who was interested in the necklace with the blood key pendant?

 Chapter 1581

    There were many people at the scene, and Qin Mu only knew a few of them.


    The group sitting on the far left is more mysterious, led by a middle-aged man in the west, who seldom talks with people,


    occasionally drink a few drinks, and hardly move the snacks on the table.


    The bodyguards around them are also different. Their expressions are just like carved ones, very stiff.


    They sat by and watched, but they didn''t do anything.


    The price of this necklace has been competing round after round.


    Surprisingly, without the participation of Prince Yali and krawski, the price increase is not ideal.


    There is no hot phenomenon, which makes Christie a little frustrated.


    When it was shortlisted at the beginning, the expert panel valued the necklace very high and thought it would be the most popular one.


    But the atmosphere of this year''s auction was a little strange, so that the auctioneer almost left the guy in his hand.


    You know, Qin Mu''s strength includes Prince Duolun, junuo family, krawski


    There are families like Anne Bennet that don''t show up.


    These people already account for more than half of the global wealth.


    They don''t support it. Who else can make such a big bid?


    But Rao is so. The final auction price of this necklace is more than 12.5 million.


    For Christie, it was a failure.


    His expectations are 50 to 80 million.


    Unexpectedly, the selling price was less than one-third of what he had imagined,


    he was somewhat frustrated.


    He didn''t understand why those big families and consortia didn''t want to do it?


    It''s not the first time for a guy like kolavsky to buy a woman''s night with a hundred million yuan.


    He usually yells a price casually, which can double the value of the necklace, but he doesn''t say a word.


    Prince Yali, who is rich in oil resources, has no interest.


    In the past, they used to spend a lot of money on chasing a certain actress until they were happy.


    Today, all of these people didn''t bring the actresses, and the atmosphere of the auction was very low.


    Even the seller was confused. Compared with the mood when he launched this product just now, he was extremely depressed.


    When they launched this product just now, they were very interested, but why didn''t they bid?


    It is estimated that they never thought that everything came from Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu gave a look, like kolavsky, and they stopped at once.


    All this, has been sitting in the monitoring room Dina see in the eyes, only she understands what is going on.


    This stupid guy has offended the wrong people.


    When Christie came out dejected, she danced wildly.


    A bodyguard came up. "Mr. Christie, the princess asked you to pass."


    Christie came to Dana''s room and saw that Dana was not happy. He was a little flustered.


    "Princess Dinah!"


    Dinah glanced at him unhappily. "Do you know why the products launched this year are only sold at such a price when they are praised by all experts?"


    Christie shook her head. He didn''t understand.


    Dinah scolded, "fool! You''ve offended the wrong people. "


    Christie still didn''t quite understand, "do you mean the Donghua?"


    "You should put away your arrogance. There are many things in the world that you can''t imagine."


    Dinah warned, "it doesn''t matter to bring trouble to yourself. I don''t want you to bring disaster to the family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Christie was too scolded to answer back.


    At the end of the auction, few people took part in the reception held by the organizer, which made the organizer lose face.


    When they returned to the hotel, the handsome prince Yali and krawski came to Qin Mu one after another,


    someone asked, "Mr. Qin, the necklace with the bloody key pendant looks very good. Why don''t you let us do it?"


    They wanted to auction this necklace and give it to QIANJIAO group.


    After all, this design is of great reference value.


    Qin Mu waved his hand, "do you know what that is?"


    Chen Yijun also looked at Qin Mu in doubt,


    "do you know anything?"


    Qin Mu didn''t say, "you don''t know better, and it''s no good to know, anyway, don''t touch this kind of thing."


    The people were uneasy, but they didn''t dare to ask more when they saw Qin Mu''s dignified look.


    After everyone retreated, Lu Yaqing asked Qin Mu, "do you know anything?"There are only Lu Yaqing and Chen Yijun left in the room. Qin Mu smiles, "it''s hard to say, but I''m sure the design of his necklace is not inspired by him."


    "Oh?"


    That''s a bit intriguing. Qin Mu actually said that his design didn''t come from inspiration.


    They became more and more confused.


    Qin Mu also said, "don''t think too much. I''ll be free in the afternoon. I may have something to do."


    Lu Yaqing took a look at him and stopped asking.


    Seriously, what does the design of this necklace mean?


    The s family didn''t know. After all, they had never seen the bloody key in the blood ancestor''s tomb.


    If they knew, they would never let this product pass.


    But now it''s too late. Through the news of the auction, this matter has been published in the major media.


    This necklace is really attractive and unique.


    But many people don''t understand why they only sold for more than 10 million yuan at the auction.


    After dinner, Lu Yaqing and her girls went shopping.


    Qin Mu said to Prince Yali, "send me a message. I want to see Dinah."


    If it was normal, there would be countless people shocked.


    This Donghua wants to see Dina of the s family?


    He didn''t go to see him in person, but he only asked someone to pass on a message. Is that amazing?


    You know, I don''t know how many people want to see her, but they can''t make an appointment in line?


    It''s good for him to send a message,


    and the messenger is Prince Yali.


    Prince Yali naturally didn''t let Qin Mu down, so he immediately came to the s family to see Princess Dana.


    In fact, his identity is equivalent to that of Dinah.


    Although they are the heirs of the ancient big family in Western Europe, they have a very noble blood.


    But Prince Yali is a royal family, and is likely to take over the throne and become the successor of Yali kingdom.


    It''s just that Dana never thought that he helped Qin Mu run errands.


    The family didn''t care much about today''s auction.


    After all, he is like this family. With his position in the whole field,


    is still out of reach. It''s natural that they won the championship.


    If it fails in any year, it will be a surprise.


    The gifted cultivator of the s family comes out with Prince Yali and sees Dana, who is cold and beautiful.


    even Prince Yali can''t help but be shocked. Her temperament and beauty are probably unmatched in the Western European world.


    He can''t deny that Dinah is a very beautiful woman.


    And the body has that kind of smart breath, very exciting.


    Some people say that Anne Bena of the United States, Dinah of Western Europe, of course, Juno''s appearance is no worse than her, but she is always short of the arrogant cultivator temperament.


    Maybe that''s why she''s so outstanding.


    It''s a pity that even her status is in vain and can''t be seen by her.

 Chapter 1582

    Yali kingdom is one of the richest countries in the world,


    they once built the world''s first seven star hotel and the world''s highest skyscraper.


    In this magical land, they have created countless wealth.


    A lot of rich people like to go there for a holiday and feel the pride of spending a lot of money.


    Those who have not squandered in the kingdom of Yali are embarrassed to say that they have money in the circle.


    But it is such a character who is willing to run errands for Qin Mu.


    To be honest, in Dina''s heart, there was always a problem that Qin Mu insulted him.


    She had vowed that one day she would defeat Qin Mu and ride on him to avenge herself.


    Oh no!


    It seems that it is not elegant for women to ride on men.


    And they usually do things that are indescribable, so Dinah immediately changed her mind.


    She and Prince Yali appear together, so that many people mistakenly think that she and Prince Yali are in love.


    Is the s family really going to marry the kingdom of Yali?


    If the news is true, it will certainly stir up the whole circle.


    There are many circles in the world. They belong to the real top aristocratic circle.


    Qin Mu is in the presidential suite of the hotel, drinking red wine and smoking cigars.


    There are also such great beauties as Lu Yaqing and Chen Yijun, who live a happy life.


    Soon, Dana and Prince Yali came together,


    she was still cold and reluctant.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qin Mu knew that she always had a problem in her heart, but he didn''t care.


    It''s your business that you are not happy, and it has nothing to do with me.


    He looked at each other and said, "your designer is very interesting. I want to meet him."


    Dinah looked at him warily. "He''s already apologized to you. Do you want to investigate?"


    "If you want compensation, I can consider it."


    Qin Mu shook his head, looked at Dina and said, "vulgar! Vulgar


    "Do you think I''m short of money?"


    Qin Mu turned back and said, "King Yali, why don''t you ask the s family to see how much the princess Dana is willing to sell?"


    "You..."


    Dinah turned blue with anger and said angrily, "what do you want?"


    She thought Qin Mu was going to take Christie for an operation. Of course, she wanted to defend it.


    But she was really wrong. Qin Mu didn''t have this idea at all. He just wanted to prove some problems.


    Qin Mu said, "I just have a few questions to ask him. Why are you so nervous?"


    "If you don''t agree, forget it, so you won''t misunderstand it."


    Dinah really doesn''t understand what he wants. She is always on guard against Qin Mu.


    Before her own strength has not broken through, she will not turn over with Qin Mu, at least face can live.


    Just as Dana couldn''t make up her mind, her assistant rushed in and said, "princess, Christie has an accident."


    What happened to Christie?


    Dinah''s face panicked. "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know. According to his assistant, after the auction, he made an appointment with a woman for lunch, then went to a hotel to open a room, and then disappeared."


    "His bodyguards always thought they were in the room, but after a long time, they didn''t come out."


    "When the bodyguard found something unusual, the computer in the room was playing the adult action movie. Christie and the woman had disappeared."


    There''s something wrong with Christie!


    Qin Mu could not help but be moved, but he seemed to have expected it.


    But Dina was very unhappy and glared at Qin Mu, "did you have a premeditation? You came to me just to make an alibi? "


    Qin Mu glared back at her, BS!


    "Miss Dinah, I''m only looking for you to respect you, but you can''t measure me by your IQ?"


    "Prince Yali, Prince Doron, and krawski are all here. They can testify."


    "If I''m going to kill him, I don''t have to wait until today."


    He looked at Dana''s puffy, towering part playfully,


    all said that her chest was big and brainless, which seemed to be more suitable for her.


    But this sentence is not suitable for Yaqing''s wife.


    Especially our mother-in-law, their mother and daughter are the coexistence of wisdom and beauty.


    Dana''s face turned black. Maybe she thought what Qin Mu said was reasonable and left quickly.


    The news of Christie''s disappearance soon spread and there were many different opinions.


    But we don''t care.


    Isn''t it normal for people like them to go missing occasionally?


    Since he''s with a woman, he''s probably gone.Maybe they don''t like the hotel. They''ve changed places.


    Prince Doron seemed to have guessed, "is something going to happen? Brother Qin


    Qin Mu said, "what should I do? Why do I want so much?"


    Prince Doron suggested, "go to our manor. It''s no fun staying in the hotel."


    This proposal is good, Qin Mu decided not to rush back to Donghua.


    No one knows what he''s thinking, and he won''t say it anyway.


    Zhou Jin with QIANJIAO group team back to the sky, Chen Yijun and Lu Yaqing stay.


    Contact them with Lu Yaqing, we live in Prince Duolun''s private manor that night.


    At night, the atmosphere of the s family was very bad.


    Because a royal family came from England and asked Christie to help them design a piece of jewelry, which will be used for the Queen''s 70th birthday.


    But since the auction, Christie has evaporated.


    At ordinary times, these people are used to being carefree, but no one restrains them too much. But there is something urgent today, but no one can find him. Dinah''s father, who is the current leader of the s family, is furious.


    From the beginning, the s family designed and made the most valuable jewelry for these royal families.


    Only then did they establish the supremacy of the whole industry. Now people have requests, but they can''t find Christie. No wonder the Duke lost his temper.


    Dana suggested that we should find someone else first?


    But the other party appointed Christie to design. After all, he is the youngest and most outstanding top designer of s family.


    They will not use second rate talents, otherwise it will damage the reputation of the royal family.


    The Duke flew into a rage and ordered all the bodyguards in the family to look for him, no matter what he was doing?


    We must get him back.


    In Western Europe at night, we can''t see the blue sky in the early morning.


    Dark, as if a huge monster devoured the light, leaving endless darkness.


    There was no star in the sky.


    Lethargic Christie was naked and only wore a pair of briefs.


    His hands and feet were chained to a cross, and the whole room was cold, with only a few wall lamps that were not too bright.


    The ground under my feet was wet.


    What the hell?


    It''s like a basement.


    Christie looked around in a panic.


    In my memory, I was rolling sheets with a beautiful and sexy woman. How did I get to this place?


    Kidnapping?


    There was a panic in Christie''s mind.

 Chapter 1583

    Deng Deng Deng -


    a clear sound of high-heeled shoes rings, with echoes,


    the sound is very deep, it seems to come from a long alley.


    For some reason, Christie was thrilled.


    The dim lights on the surrounding walls made him particularly afraid.


    He is the proud son of s family. Who dares to kidnap himself?


    He couldn''t help thinking of the coquettish and sexy woman. Was it her?


    After today''s auction, he met this woman by accident.


    The other party could not help but bump into her arms, the charming features and the dreamy smile,


    Christie was moved for no reason.


    In their circle, such an encounter is nothing?


    Most of the time, they are hunting or hunting. Men are hunting women, and women are hunting men.


    I thought it was another beautiful night, but I didn''t expect a sheet to roll down and let myself fall from heaven to hell.


    However, he believes that with his own identity and background, the other party should not be too aggressive.


    Deng Deng Deng -


    the voice is getting closer and closer. A Western woman in black leather, with a hot figure and bloody nose, is enchanting and incomparable.


    It''s her!


    Sure enough, it was the woman who rolled the sheets with herself. I don''t know why, Christie didn''t seem so afraid to see her appear.


    "Prince Christie, how are you feeling?"


    "Surprise or not, surprise or not?"


    The enchanting woman with hot figure approaches with a smile, and her eyes twinkle frequently, which makes Christie completely forget the danger.


    "Stop playing, baby. I''m a little cold. Give me the clothes."


    "You don''t need to be dressed!"


    "Why?"


    "Because you are likely to die!"


    The enchanting woman giggled.


    It''s kind of charming.


    Christie said unhappily, "come on, I''m not happy any more."


    "I dare you to kidnap me and hurt me."


    "I''m the youngest design genius of the s family. I think you know the position of the s family in Western Europe very well."


    "If you dare to touch me, the consequences will be very serious."


    The enchanting woman approached Christie and said, "is that right? Then I''ll have a good try. Will it be fierce? "


    She put her hand around Christie''s neck, and a hand passed quietly over Christie''s belly.


    All of a sudden, her hand went down and pulled up.


    "Ah -"


    "Oh! Oh... "


    Christie''s whole body was about to explode, and her blood rushed to her forehead.


    It almost killed him.


    ¡°FUCK£¡¡±


    It never occurred to him in his dreams that the other party would do so.


    It''s a real lifeline.


    Christie''s face was livid and sweaty, and she was going crazy.


    Pain!


    The enchanting woman in black leather was still smiling, as if she had done nothing. With a happy expression, she said, "my prince Christie, how do you feel?"


    "Do you still think I dare not kill you?"


    ¡°FUCK£¡¡±


    Christie said angrily.


    He never thought that this vicious woman should be so cruel.


    I saw the other side to the corner of a box, opened, there are dozens of sharp knives of different sizes.


    Some are like scalpels, some are machetes, and cigar knives


    The woman in black leather came over with a scalpel and a cigar knife, still smiling, "don''t worry, as long as you cooperate, I won''t hurt you."


    "Of course, if you think you''re the prince of the s family, I can''t do anything to you, then you''re wrong."


    She pinched the cigar knife. "What do you think if I use it against you?"


    Christie''s face was completely black. "No! NO£¡¡±


    See him sweating, scared pale, black leather woman and Jiao smile, "OK! I believe we have a good cooperation


    "Tell me, where did the design of that necklace come from?"


    "Don''t tell me it''s your own inspiration, or you''ll be punished."


    The woman in black leather took a sausage and put it into the cigar knife. Click -


    the sausage was cut in two.


    Christie shivered instinctively.


    Nima, if you put one part of yourself through, isn''t it finished?


    I''ll let it out!


    A vicious woman.


    I do not know why, the other side clearly has a charming face, but so cruel.Christie was about to go crazy. Beany beads of sweat fell one by one. His body was shaking.


    But the woman, more relaxed, with a smile on her face, approached Christie step by step.


    "I don''t want to disappoint you with too much patience."


    "Of course, when you''re near, you''re in pain."


    Seeing this harmless face, he really wanted to bite the woman to death.


    As the other party got closer, Christie gritted her teeth, "I said, I said -"


    he was finally about to collapse.


    No more hope in my heart.


    Qin Mu walked up and down in Prince Duolun''s manor with his hands behind his back.


    He always felt that something was wrong.


    Reaching for the bloody key in his pocket, he refused to believe that Christie''s idea was his own.


    Is it possible that it has seen this?


    Is there a second key besides the one on yourself?


    If Qin Mu had not seen the resurrection of Xuezu and crawled out of the tomb, he would not have been so worthy to prove that he was the real one.


    Be sure to find Christie''s secret. He must have seen it somewhere.


    This is the treasure of the blood clan.


    Qin Mu didn''t know how to use it, so he stayed and wanted to know.


    I don''t know that Dinah won''t tell her where Christie is.


    Now that Christie is missing, someone must have guessed that he knew the secret of the bloody key.


    There are many complicated forces in Western Europe, and the dark ones in legend are against the s family.


    Because Dana is a holy angel symbolizing justice. If she is successful in the future, the dark forces will fight against her.


    Qin Mu pondered that it might be related to the dark forces that had taken Christie away.


    As early as some time ago, he had seen these ugly guys chasing Dinah.


    After pacing the manor for a while, Qin Mu decides to call Cheng Xueyi, because Cheng Xueyi also knows about the bloody key.


    Cheng Xueyi also felt surprised, "you mean you want me to come here?"


    She also wondered, how could this be?


    It''s reasonable to say that this bloody key is in the tomb of the blood ancestor, and no one can have seen it.


    How did Christie know?


    Qin Mu guessed that he might not know the meaning of the bloody key at all.


    Not only that, the experts and the jury didn''t know, so this necklace was born.


    They know more about the disaster behind this necklace.


    Cheng Xueyi said, "you wait for me, I''ll come right away."


    Originally, she learned that Lu Yaqing had already known about herself and Qin Mu. She was embarrassed and went back to Jianghuai.


    But I heard that there was something wrong with Qin Mu, so she couldn''t sit down.


    Qin Mu said, "come on, it''s too late for you to fly by. The so-called genius is missing. I think someone moved ahead of time."


    "I''m going to go and have a look now and get to the bottom of the problem."

 Chapter 1584

    Qin Mu is looking for Christie. The s family is also looking for Christie.


    But this guy just like the world evaporated, mysteriously disappeared.


    What a ghost!


    People looking for Christie are scolding.


    His bodyguards, one by one, were trained bloody.


    What do bodyguards do? I can''t even see anyone.


    If something happens to Christie, they should be fired.


    Under the night sky, today''s weather is also very strange.


    It''s such a fine day, and it''s very dull at night. The sky seems like a big mouth, ready to swallow the whole world at any time.


    A figure skims through the void and sneaks into the s family manor strangely.


    In the manor, Dinah''s father was swearing, "a bunch of trash, a bunch of junkies!"


    "I can''t find such a big living man."


    "I can''t find it before dawn, you all get out of here!"


    At this time, someone carefully said, "the princess has taken people to look for it. There should be news soon."


    Dana is the most promising and outstanding monk of s family. If she can''t find her, it''s really a big trouble.


    It doesn''t matter to lose Christie. The s family can''t afford to lose their big client.


    They are the royal family of England. Even if they are old aristocrats, they dare not offend easily.


    In fact, there is another idea that the royal family has not singled out, that is, they hope to get married with the s family and marry Princess Dina back as a princess.


    As time went by, it was late at night, and there was no news from Dinah.


    The shadow that sneaks into their manor leaves quietly, and does not disturb anyone.


    There is no doubt that Qin Mu is a strong man with such strength.


    He searched the s family manor and got some useless information.


    The s family is also looking for Christie. Originally, they thought it would be easy for them to find someone, but they didn''t even have any news.


    What a disappointment!


    Qin Mu decided to find it by himself.


    Western Europe is not as crowded as Donghua. The manors of these big families are usually in the suburbs.


    They like that kind of big space, free and pollution-free.


    Since Christie disappeared in the city, Qin Mu headed for the city.


    Through a forest, across a lake.


    More than 30 kilometers at a time.


    There was a faint sound of fighting from the other side of the mountain forest, and Qin Mu rushed over without hesitation.


    Over there is a dense forest. Four men in black, with their heads under their hats, are besieging a Western woman.


    The four men looked very strange, and their facial features were very different.


    There was a strange red light in their eyes.


    The facial expression is very rigid, or no expression at all.


    At the scene of the fight, at least a dozen bodies lay.


    In terms of dress, these bodies are from the s family.


    The woman under siege turned out to be Dinah.


    It''s strange that she was forced to be like this by four people with her strength?


    Qin Mu can''t help shaking his head. Although these four are powerful, they should not be as good as Dina, because he has heard that Dina''s strength has reached four wings.


    Despite the danger, Dinah did not show her wings.


    Qin Mu came quietly and did not disturb these people.


    Just watching.


    Soon, he finally found the clue.


    Dana should have been drugged, unable to show her real strength.


    Qin Mu couldn''t help humming. He hated this kind of person who used abusive methods.


    "Whew -"


    when the forest went deep, there was a quick whistle. It seemed that it was the accomplices of the man in black. They were urging.


    We need them to make a quick decision.


    Four people can''t help stepping up the attack, will Dinah''s retreat all sealed.


    It can be seen that Dana didn''t want to fight after she was poisoned. She just wanted to get away.


    She has no choice but to be famous for her black clothes.


    "Princess Dinah, surrender. We promise we won''t kill you!"


    One of the men in Black said in a hoarse voice.


    Dana cold face, angry roar, "dream, you these despicable little people, dare to hit the s family idea!"


    "The strong s family will not let you go!"


    "Hahaha -"


    someone laughed, "when you are taken back by us to marry our prince, we will be a family!"


    Prince?


    Which family''s Prince?


    Qin Mu looked at the four men quietly, thinking about their origins.


    Four equally rigid faces, with a dark air between them.Qin Mu suddenly realized that it was this group of people again.


    All old friends!


    Just then, Dinah fell down with a plop, and the medicine on her body burst.


    The four men in black looked at each other and jumped up together. They were about to stop Dina and take her back.


    Qin Mu is ready to hand, suddenly flashed an idea in the mind, and stopped.


    The four men in black soon stopped Dina, covered her with black headgear, lifted her up and left,


    totally ignoring the dozens of corpses on the ground.


    Dana yelled angrily, "let me go, let me go!"


    Her strength was completely controlled by the drugs, which made her not strong at all.


    The speed of the four was very fast, and soon they crossed the woods and came to a road.


    There''s someone there to take care of them. They throw Dinah into the car and quickly retreat.


    Qin Mu quietly followed.


    If you''re not wrong, Christie should be in the hands of these people.


    Several cars sped away in the dark sky.


    Hundreds of kilometers away from the s family, there is a castle.


    The old and dark castle, like a giant, stands in the dense forest.


    When several car headlights came, the guard of the city insurance opened the door and put some cars in.


    The light outside the castle is very dim, and I don''t know how they adapt to this environment.


    But after entering the castle, the lights in the main hall are very bright.


    Four men in black carried Dina out of the car. Dina was still awake, but she was weak.


    She was put in a black hood and didn''t know where she was.


    "Prince, we have brought her back!"


    In the main hall of the castle stood a young man on his back.


    In his early thirties, he is tall and thin, with a big and abrupt nose.


    And his hands are very long and thin.


    His eyes were very gloomy and looked strange.


    The prince turned excitedly and approached Dinah, some of whom had to pull the black cap with their own hands.


    "Dinah, my princess! You are in my hands at last


    "My God, you are the holy angel of justice and purity."


    "The favorite of those old guys in the s family."


    When Dinah saw the man, she yelled, "son of a bitch, get your dirty hands off me


    "Chatter -"


    the prince laughed strangely, "what''s the hurry? You''ll be mine in a minute


    "When I get your body, you will never be a holy angel."


    "What''s the difference between you and me then?"


    Dana was so angry that her silver teeth were crushed and her eyes were full of blood. "If you dare to move me, I will die in front of you!"


    "Chatter -"


    the prince sent out a disgusting smile, "can you make any other choice except at my disposal now?"


    "Somebody, take her to my room!"


    ¡°yes£¡¡±


    Several men in black carried Dana away, and another middle-aged man came in a hurry, "prince, good news, good news!"


    "Christie did!"

 Chapter 1585

    Christie is in their hands. It seems that her trip is not in vain.


    The middle-aged man who came in in a hurry was the one he had seen at the auction.


    At that time, I thought these people were acting weird and not like normal people.


    I didn''t expect that they were the enemies of the s family.


    Now Qin Mu seems to understand that this force is probably the dark one who chased Dinah to Donghua.


    The target of their kidnapping Christie should be the bloody key.


    Christie is in a great crisis of her own intelligence.


    Maybe he didn''t know that his behavior also brought a disaster to the s family.


    The prince was overjoyed when he heard that Christie had recruited, so he did not take care of Dina for the time being, and walked out of the hall with the middle-aged man.


    Qin Mu smiles. It seems that the water in Western Europe is deep enough.


    he is thinking about whether to save Dinah.


    Originally, he didn''t want to save her.


    Can see just now that what son of a bitch Prince''s person is really too ugliness, ugliness makes him want to vomit.


    It''s so incongruous that such a person even wants to get in touch with such a beautiful woman as Dinah.


    As a conscientious bystander, Qin Mu can''t bear it.


    Who makes himself a Bodhisattva? It should be good deeds!


    On the way to find Dinah''s whereabouts, the prince returned.


    So fast?


    Qin Mu is a little depressed. This guy is probably a brain worm and has no intention of doing business.


    Sure enough, everything was as he guessed,


    when the guy came to the road, he suddenly remembered that Dinah had been sent to her room, so he turned back.


    Looking at him walking through the hall to the bedroom, Qin Mu suddenly felt a strong dark air.


    There is a strong one!


    Now he was more and more sure that the force in front of him was definitely the one that chased Dinah last time.


    The prince went through the hall and came to the bedroom.


    Dinah was tied to the bed, her ankles, wrists, all tied up with ropes.


    But the medicine in her body was so powerful that she couldn''t move at all. She could only watch any slaughtering.


    In this way, Dana, lying flat on the bed, is also moving with curves and mountains.


    Especially the one in front of my chest is very gratifying.


    If it was not for the person appointed by the prince, it would have been defiled by those people in black.


    The footsteps outside are getting closer and closer, and someone can''t wait to come this way.


    "Prince!"


    The two maids at the door bowed and cried.


    "Stand back! No one is allowed to come in without my order


    The prince ordered him to go down.


    When there was no one in the room, the prince was a little pleased. He walked quickly to the bedside.


    "How are you now, my princess?"


    "Tonight must be a happy day, I will let you enjoy the greatest happiness of life!"


    The prince''s obscene face, coupled with his ugly face, really want to vomit.


    His thin hand touched Dinah''s beautiful face,


    Dinah yelled angrily, "don''t touch me, don''t touch me!"


    "Asshole!"


    "Our family won''t let you go!"


    Chatter -


    the prince laughed disgustedly, "your family? I tell you, the s family is going to die soon. "


    "You have to follow me to save your life."


    This guy''s obscene eyes glanced at Princess Dinah''s chest, Wow -


    his saliva came out, now where does he still look like a prince?


    She had no time to take off her clothes, so she would jump on Princess Dinah.


    Qin Mu secretly shook his head, "is it too urgent? No taste at all. "


    If a beautiful woman like Dinah is really spoiled by him, it''s just outrageous.


    Whoosh -


    take off a tile and smash it.


    Gudong -


    the prince fell down beside the bed without a hum.


    When people outside heard the sound, they did not dare to come in to disturb,


    the prince said that no one was allowed to enter without his order.


    So they stood by the door again.


    Dinah was so scared that she almost killed herself by biting her tongue.


    As a result, a tile suddenly flew in and knocked the ugly Balaji''s Prince dizzy.


    She was surprised. Who?


    A shadow fell quietly and looked at Dinah playfully.


    It''s Qin Mu!


    Dinah''s face changed and she was crying in despair.


    In her eyes, Qin Mu is not a good bird, the previous revenge has not yet?


    Seeing Qin Mu coming, she gritted her teeth and turned pale."Tut tut --"


    Qin Mu shook his head and kicked the prince beside the bed, "he is so ugly."


    "Dana, if you let him spoil it, it''s just Heaven is angry and man is resentful


    Dinah bit her lip and begged, "help me!"


    "What?"


    "I can''t hear you


    How could the proud princess Dana say such a thing?


    But now she is in prison, even if she is wronged, it is better than being ruined.


    In normal times, she would never be so complacent and ask others to save her.


    See Qin Mu deliberately embarrass themselves, Dina had to be wronged, "help me, I was drugged by them."


    Qin Mu shook his head. "I know you hate me and always want to defeat me. Why should I save an enemy of my own?"


    Dinah was so angry, "then you can kill me! I don''t blame you


    "Kill?"


    Qin Mu shook his head again. "That''s no good. I never kill women, especially beautiful women like you. It''s a pity to kill them."


    "But since you don''t want to live any more, you''d better let this ugly prince be happy."


    "You -"


    Dana was so angry that her silver teeth were crushed, and her tears suddenly burst out like a flood.


    Qin Mu is most afraid of people crying, especially girls.


    The more beautiful a girl is, the easier it is for her to be unbearable.


    Qin Mu sighed, "Alas! Who told me to be soft hearted? Don''t cry. Can''t I save you? "


    "I didn''t want to save you, but it''s disgusting to see this ugly prince Balaji. Instead of letting you spoil him, you''d better leave him outside to feed the dog."


    My God!


    Dinah has a heart to kill. What''s that thing saying?


    Fortunately, Qin Mu had broken the rope for her and didn''t touch her body.


    "Well, you go quickly. There are strong people in this castle."


    "In your current state, they kill you every minute."


    "Oh, I just heard them talk, and Christie fell into their hands."


    Dinah bit her lip and looked embarrassed. "I Can you give me a hand? I can''t move


    Wipe!


    Isn''t that why I have to carry you out?


    Dinah clearly saw Qin Mu''s disgust.


    She is also drunk, in peacetime, I do not know how many people want to be close to themselves.


    This guy didn''t want to.


    How can you possibly suffer such grievances if you are not drugged?


    She knows more about the danger of the castle than Qin Mu. She says anxiously, "don''t hesitate. It''s dangerous here."


    "They are dark forces in the western world, with dark angels and werewolves. If they find out, you and I can''t get out. "


    Sure enough, it was the power of the dark family. Qin Mu finally understood.


    I don''t know much about the western world, and I don''t know what their ultimate goal is?


    It seems better to leave first.


    If another monster like Xuezu comes out, won''t you kill yourself?


    Just about to take Dana away, the dark prince on the ground woke up.


    He looked up faintly and was about to speak when Qin Mu kicked him again.


    Ah!


    The prince of darkness fainted again and lay still.


    Qin Mu looked at Dina helplessly, "am I carrying you, or do you go by yourself?"

 Chapter 1586

    Can I walk by myself?


    Instead of staying here and being spoiled by the Ugly Prince of darkness, of course, he chose to let Qin Mu back.


    Ten thousand steps back, it''s better to be spoiled by Qin Mu than to give it to the dark prince.


    At least they don''t want it.


    In the face of such a beautiful woman, Qin Mu was so wronged that he knew he would not save her.


    Seeing that she didn''t have the strength to get up, Qin Mu had to lift her from the big bed and let her lie on her back.


    I feel like I''m coming up as soon as I get down.


    Compared with Oriental women, Western women have absolute advantages.


    This white princess Dana is not so plump. She should be the same level as Liu Hong, right?


    Qin Mu felt the soft squeeze on his back and shook his head helplessly.


    Dana seemed to understand the meaning of his shaking her head. She was very ashamed. It was the first time that she had been so close to the opposite sex.


    But at the moment there is no way, can only lie down, let them hit Qin Mu solid back.


    It''s strange that the guard in the castle is not strict, and the powerful dark air is not moving. It just covers the whole castle quietly.


    With Qin Mu''s strength, it''s not difficult for him to come out without knowing it.


    As long as there is no strong one at the level of God King in the castle, the ordinary strong one is not his opponent at all.


    Over the ridge of the castle, Qin Mu turned back and asked, "what cup do you have?"


    It''s said that hooligans can''t have culture. His culture is quite high.


    Western European is so smooth.


    Dinah''s face turned red. She really wanted to kill him.


    A big man, ask about the girl''s cup, OK?


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Qin Mu stopped and said, "if you don''t say it, I know it. At most, it''s D +, absolutely not e."


    Dinah fainted. She was a super hooligan. She knew so well.


    I usually buy underwear or something, floating between these two yards.


    I don''t understand. How did he know?


    If it''s not for his body''s drug power, I really want to kill him.


    Qin Mu still joked, "you don''t have to do this. My eyes have perspective function. No matter how much you wear, I can see it at a glance."


    Ah?


    This guy''s eyes have perspective?


    Dana suddenly almost collapsed at that moment, so she was already seen through by him?


    Behind Qin Mu came the sound of gnashing her teeth. Dina''s teeth were rattling.


    Do you know how a girl feels at the moment?


    Qin Mu was obviously deliberately angry at her. "We Donghua have a kind of martial arts. When our strength reaches a certain level, we can open our eyes, see through everything and foresee the future."


    "So you''re nothing at all?"


    Hearing Qin Mu''s laughing voice, Dina wants to find a hole to get in.


    I am a monk in Western Europe, a holy angel.


    A holy angel with four wings must be perfect.


    Although there are countless aristocratic children and even royal families who come to visit in advance, Dinah never contacts with men. She wants to make her cultivation reach the realm of God King and become the existence of the LORD God.


    But at that time, she didn''t care about men any more.


    The main god of the western world is already an extremely powerful existence.


    Qin Mu carried her for a while and put her down in a forest.


    Then the goods picked up the pants and reached for the zipper.


    Dinah was instinctively nervous. "What are you doing?"


    Qin Mu took a look at her and said, "it''s so much. Can''t I go to the toilet?"


    The goods went to the woods, and soon there was a clear sound.


    It''s said that the greater the impact of men''s urination, the stronger the function, and Dinah''s face turned red.


    She thought of the lie Qin Mugang just said, he can see through.


    God, there''s no last secret.


    So when Qin Mu came out of the forest, Dinah instinctively leaned over, "can you not look at me?"


    Qin Mu began to laugh. He really believed that the woman had a big chest and no brain.


    It''s more than four o''clock in the night, and the s family is in a hurry.


    There was no news of Christie''s whereabouts, and even Dinah was missing.


    a gray haired old man came out with a taut face and said, "what happened? There''s not a word from Dinah


    Dinah''s father shook his head. "We have no idea. Dad, is something wrong?"


    The old man glared at him. "I don''t care what you do. Help me get Dina back."


    Tomorrow morning, the royal family of England will arrive and they will see Christie.


    Just at this time, a bodyguard came in breathlessly, "the princess is back, the princess is back!""Oh?"


    Go and have a look!


    Where on earth did she go that night?


    A large group of people rushed to the door and saw the apple of their family''s eye. Princess Dana was carried by an oriental man.


    Someone rushed up, "beast, let go of the princess!"


    The bodyguards came up together, "what have you done to the princess?"


    In their mind, the princess is how holy existence, never have any intimate contact with the opposite sex.


    It''s maddening to think of being carried back like this.


    Boy, dare to touch our princess and die!


    "Wait!"


    It''s Dinah''s grandfather who calms down and yells to stop these impulsive bodyguards.


    Now Dinah''s father was very nervous. He came quickly, "Dinah, Dinah, how are you?"


    "Come on, come on, help the princess back."


    Although Qin Mu is famous, he doesn''t have a label on his face. They don''t seem to know him.


    Several bodyguards are coming to help her, Dinah said, "Dad, she saved me!"


    "I was drugged."


    Hearing that the baby daughter was drugged, the Duke of s family became more nervous and anxious.


    Who dares to be so bold? Dare to prescribe medicine to the most noble princess of s family?


    The Duke clenched his fists and said angrily, "who did it?"


    "Don''t ask, go ahead and talk about it," Dinah said


    "Dad, grandfather, he is..."


    Just about to say Qin Mu''s name, Qin Mu put her down, "now you are safe, I will send you here."


    After giving Dina to the s family, Qin Mu didn''t talk much and left directly.


    After walking with her on her back for more than two hours this evening, Dinah looked at his back and her mood became very complicated.


    He saved himself twice and left like this?


    The Duke asked, "Dinah, who is he?"


    Dana shook her head. "Don''t ask, Dad. Christie was captured by the dark family. I was drugged by them. If he hadn''t arrived in time, I would have been tarnished by that ugly thing."


    Dinah''s grandfather was furious. "How dare they be so rude?"


    "Come on, gather the strong in the family, I will destroy them!"


    The old man got angry.


    Hateful dark family, those ugly things, dare to attack their granddaughter''s idea?


    Dana shook her head and said, "not now. We don''t have enough evidence to prove that they have arrested Christie, and I can''t fight them now because I haven''t solved the problem."


    There are many strong people in the dark family, which is why they have been rampant in the Western European world.


    And they belong to the kind of alien wandering on the edge of the world, many families are not willing to provoke.


    If we go to ask for a crime at this time, I''m afraid the two sides will really fight.


    There is no end to this uproar.

 Chapter 1587

    The next morning, a huge motorcade drove into the s family manor.


    This is a huge and eye-catching team.


    Because all the cars, all Rolls Royce.


    As early as many years ago, Rolls Royce has been building the most classic Royal car for royal family, and now this car has become the top brand in the world.


    In front of this super luxury team, it is the Royal team of England.


    every car is as like as two peas for the royal family, and all cars are almost identical.


    Such a design, of course, is also out of safety considerations.


    Once hit by a killer, the killer will not be able to determine which car the target is sitting in.


    Today, the Royal Prince William invited Christie, a talented designer, to the s family.


    Many people in the s family know that Prince William has always thought of Princess Dana.


    It''s just that the proposal has not been formally approved by the two families.


    But Prince William''s pursuit of Dinah is well known by many people in the aristocratic circle of Western Europe.


    Once upon a time, Prince William openly proposed to Dinah at a large party, but Dinah refused to marry him, which made Prince William lose face.


    Because of Prince William, the local newspapers and news media did not dare to mention it.


    In fact, the identity of Prince William is different from that of princesses and princesses of different families.


    He and Prince Yali are the real princes, and they are the Royal Children in power.


    The other princes have only one name left.


    Or, to say the least, they put gold on their faces.


    Prince William, tall and handsome, looked like a king, got out of the car as a gentleman,


    the Duke of s family, and Dinah''s father came out with family members to greet him.


    Of course, his visit as a junior is not enough for Dinah''s grandfather to show up.


    Prince William held Dinah''s father''s hand, but his eyes were wandering in the crowd. "Prince Pitt, why isn''t Princess Dinah here?"


    Now the major families have their own sons and daughters as princes and princesses.


    In fact, this is no longer in line with the regulations. According to the regulations, these families are not qualified for any prince or princess.


    But it''s not surprising.


    It''s just a title. There''s no need to be so serious.


    But when Prince William came, he asked Dinah''s whereabouts. It can be seen that he has been thinking about Dinah.


    Prince Pitt complained to himself that his daughter was determined to become a god like figure. She didn''t want to get married.


    But Prince William is so attentive that they are in a dilemma.


    Sometimes, as a father, he also hopes that his daughter will marry,


    but Dana is the most gifted cultivator in the family. If she marries, it will delay her cultivation.


    However, it is well said that it is the right of others to like someone, and it is your right to accept or not.


    Had it not been for Dana''s talent, the s family would have given her to Prince William without hesitation.


    After all, it''s a good choice for her daughter to become a princess.


    Prince Pitt smiles awkwardly. Prince William''s main task today is to pick up the talented designer Christie, but he only pays attention to Dinah.


    So he said, "I''m sorry, Prince. Dana had an accident yesterday and was resting in her room


    "Ah?"


    I heard that Dana had an accident. How can Prince William keep calm?


    "I''ll go and have a look!"


    Without saying a word, she went straight to Dina''s boudoir.


    "This..."


    Prince Pitt and others were left with confused faces.


    Of course, the bodyguards didn''t dare to speak, they just waited there obediently.


    Prince Pitt ordered to go down and immediately asked someone to arrange Prince William''s bodyguard, while he rushed to catch up.


    In Dana''s room, after she was drugged yesterday, she fought with four strong members of the dark family. In addition to the effects of the drugs, she also suffered from physical injuries.


    Now she was lying in bed, and Prince William could not stop her from breaking in. "Dina, Dina, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Is something wrong?"


    In the face of Prince William, Dinah''s maid was very embarrassed,


    they just poured water and were ready to wash the princess''s feet and wipe her body. How could they expect that someone would burst in?


    Several maid Qiqi stopped Prince William, but Dinah didn''t take off her clothes at the meeting. She just felt uncomfortable.


    "You..."


    Prince William looked sincere and earnest. "What''s wrong with you? Are you hurt?"


    "Who did it? I''m going to have them killed! "


    Dinah looked embarrassed. "I''m fine. Why are you so rash and breaking in?"A maid nearby said, "the princess was injured. Last night, an oriental man saw her off..."


    "Aini!"


    Dinah is in a hurry. Why is this maid so stupid?


    She never goes out with any man. She tells us what happened last night.


    Isn''t that trouble for yourself?


    Sure enough, Prince William heard, what?


    Was it sent back by an oriental man last night?


    What''s going on?


    She''s going around with other men behind her back?


    You keep saying that you don''t have friendship with any men. What do you mean?


    When the maid saw that she had let slip, she quickly shut up and backed away in fear.


    Prince William quit. "What did she say?"


    Cough -


    Prince Pitt came and said awkwardly, "don''t worry, Prince. Dinah had an accident last night and was sent back."


    Prince William immediately asked, "who sent her?"


    "I want to know the origin of the Oriental."


    Prince Pitt was speechless. "This I don''t know. Dinah didn''t say


    "Anyway, they saved her, sent her back and left."


    "Yes, the princess was carried back by her. Then she put her down and left."


    What?


    Did you carry it back?


    Prince William had a sudden and intense displeasure.


    She has been chasing her for such a long time, but she never agrees. How can she be carried back?


    With her character, why not call a taxi?


    Why do you let people carry it?


    How salivating it is to think of Dinah''s magnificent chest being carried on her back?


    I can''t stand it!


    Prince William clenched his fist and was very displeased.


    He approached Dinah''s bedside. "Who is he?"


    He didn''t ask how Dana was hurt? Now I''m just jealous.


    It''s no wonder he''s so angry that Dinah won''t let him go after him for several years.


    Especially after he was openly rejected that time, Prince William lost face, so he swore in front of everyone that he would catch Dinah in his life.


    If not, he will never marry.


    As a result, Dinah, a noble and holy angel, who is hard to touch, was carried back by an oriental man.


    He was jealous.


    Dinah''s face came down. "Does that have anything to do with you?"


    "I''m hurt. Do you want me to crawl back?"


    Er -


    for a moment, Prince William was speechless and frightened by the bed. When he saw Prince Pitt''s face, he was very embarrassed. He suddenly realized that he had gone too far.


    This Oriental man''s business can be put down first, and he should be concerned about her injury.


    "I''m sorry I was too aggressive. I apologize."


    Prince William bowed his head and said in dismay.

 Chapter 1588

    The s family didn''t want to offend Prince William because of their care and the authority of the royal family.


    If the status of others is placed there, a fool will offend.


    Besides, marriage did not affect Dinah''s cultivation. Many gods in Western European history also married.


    In the west, men and women are never taboo. It''s just that Dinah doesn''t want to get married.


    If it''s because of family interests, they will force Dinah to make some sacrifices.


    Seeing Prince William apologizing, Dinah waved, "you go out. I''m going to wash my feet."


    Prince William worried, "does your injury matter?"


    In the face of such a big man, Dinah was really annoyed. "I''m ok. Can you go out?"


    Prince Pitt could not help blaming his daughter for being so rude. "Dina, you can''t talk to the prince like that."


    Prince William waved his hand. "It''s understandable that she''s hurt and in a bad mood."


    He was a great gentleman.


    When she comes out of Dana''s room, Prince Pitt laughs with her,


    "prince, please have a rest. Christie should be back soon."


    They''re trying to get Christie back.


    Prince William was upset. "Don''t worry. I want to wait until Dinah is better."


    He looked at Prince Pitt. "May I go and see the prince?"


    In order to win the favor of the beauty, Prince William must do his homework well. He brought some gifts to Dinah''s grandfather before he came.


    After all, the s family does not belong to the jurisdiction of their country, and he has no right to force it.


    We can only use the conflicts of interest between families to weigh the marriage.


    Prince William is going to visit the prince, of course.


    Prince Pitt immediately led the way to see the prince himself.


    Dana, with the help of the maid, took a bath and changed her clothes. She was very angry.


    It''s a shame that she drove away the talkative maid just now.


    Can you say anything like this?


    Destroy one''s reputation.


    When they all stepped down, Dinah lay in bed, her mind full of memories of last night.


    Maybe it was the first time in her life that she had such close contact with the opposite sex, which brought her unusual feelings.


    This hateful guy saved himself again. Do you want to hate him?


    Dinah''s mood is very complicated at the moment. Qin Mu has saved herself twice.


    But this guy is so bad. Thinking about last night, Dinah is very anxious and angry.


    Qin Mu, who was far away in Prince Duolun''s private manor, suddenly sneezed several times.


    Chen Yijun joked, "which girl are you provoking? They are cursing you. "


    Qin Mu said, "please, how can a pure man like me provoke other girls?"


    "I''ve only loved big girls all my life."


    I Pooh!


    I don''t believe you!


    Chen Yijun looked scornful.


    With his virtue, can he still be single-minded?


    Lu Yaqing also stares at an eye, a face doubts.


    If she didn''t belong to her heart, she wouldn''t admit this guy.


    Qin Mu sees two people to look at oneself with this kind of eyes, innocent way, "Ya Qing''s wife, even you don''t believe me?"


    "I''m very loyal to you. I''m very loyal to you."


    Lu Ya Qing''s eyes a Piao, "heard!"


    That expression, clearly is not believe.


    Qin Mu sighed, "come on, you stay here. I''ll go out."


    During the day, he wanted to explore the dark family castle again.


    If you can find the secret about the blood key, it''s not in vain.


    Prince William has met the prince in the s family estate.


    Before that, he had always maintained a gentleman''s demeanor, smiling, but when he came out, his face changed immediately.


    "Ask me at once who is the Oriental who sent Dinah back last night?"


    Several bodyguards immediately act to find the security guards on duty of the s family for information.


    Prince William had a dark face and was in a very bad mood.


    Women in their own eyes, do not tolerate others.


    Dinah is the ideal princess for herself.


    If she practices to the realm of the LORD God in the future, it is also a kind of Royal glory.


    Soon, his bodyguard had inquired about last night''s situation.


    The man seems to have appeared with Prince Doron and Princess Juno.


    William was angry. Who?


    He asked Dinah just now. The more Dinah didn''t want to say it, the more suspicious he was.


    Since others have saved you, why do you hide it?But it''s not easy for him to ask Duke Pitt about it.


    Since he appeared with Prince Doron, it is not difficult for him to find out the whereabouts of Prince Doron.


    One phone call, he contacted Prince Doron.


    It''s said that Prince Doron is still in the nearby manor, and Prince William can''t sit any more.


    He spoke to Prince Pitt and left with his bodyguard in a hurry. He went straight to Prince Doron''s manor nearby.


    Why did Prince William come all of a sudden?


    Just received a phone call, he was still a little strange, not long after, came to the door of a very large team.


    twenty as like as two peas of Rolls-Royce came over, and the scene did not know how spectacular it was.


    When Prince Doron came out, William had already ignored his usual airs and had to walk into the manor.


    his eyes looked around and he was clearly absent-minded.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    Prince Doron is very strange. Isn''t he coming for himself?


    They are not in the same country, but the distance between Western European countries is not far. They have had some contacts before, so their relationship is average.


    It''s just that people in their status usually have to do a lot of surface work.


    But William didn''t even do the surface work today. He asked directly, "where''s the Oriental man with you? Where is he? "


    Prince Duolun''s heart was cold, so he immediately thought of Qin Mu.


    Is William coming for Qin Mu?


    What does he mean?


    Just as he was saying that, there was another sound of car horn outside, and kolavsky came.


    This guy heard that Qin Mu didn''t return to Donghua, so he came to join in the fun.


    Local tyrants like them really don''t have to worry about business. They all have a big team to help them operate.


    They just sit at home and count the money.


    So they have plenty of time to play, eat, drink and have fun.


    Before krawski came in, Prince Yali also came. They came to Prince Doron''s manor as if they had agreed.


    I didn''t expect to meet William here. His appearance is surprising.


    To be honest, William is not familiar with Qin Mu.


    After all, their country is relatively remote. Although they belong to the Western European block, there is a strait in the middle.


    He was surprised to see everyone coming.


    Needless to say, they must have come for their own face. After all, their royal family has unique international authority.


    William said, "you don''t have to be so polite. I''m just looking around."


    Well?


    Who''s welcome?


    People are confused.


    Soon someone came and laughed.


    That''s, that''s!


    But we''re not here for you.


    No one broke this sentence, just laughed together.


    It''s embarrassing to make Prince William in a cloud.


    At this time, Zhu Nuo accompanied Lu Yaqing and Chen Yijun came out from behind. When Prince William saw the three people, especially Lu Yaqing and Chen Yijun, he was slightly stunned.


    This kind of Oriental beauty is just too eye-catching in the western world.


    Beautiful!

 Chapter 1589

    I''m tired of eating hot rice. Is it fresh to fry rice with fried eggs occasionally?


    In other words, it must be nice to change dumplings.


    These Westerners, too, look at those blonde Western women every day, and suddenly see such a beautiful oriental girl. They are so surprised that they almost lose their chin.


    You know, they represent the peak of Donghua''s beauty. Of course, this peak is not absolute first.


    In addition to he Zhenyao, it seems that they have not seen more beautiful girls.


    Prince William was stunned. "They are..."


    "Oh, these two are Mr. Qin''s friends. They are from Donghua together."


    Prince Doron said.


    Donghua?


    Needless to say, it must be the person you are looking for.


    Judging from the air and appearance of these two girls, this Donghua should not be too simple.


    Prince Doron said, "kolavsky, they are all friends of Mr. Qin. Since you are here, why don''t we sit down together?"


    William had come to look for Qin Mu''s bad luck. To be more serious, he warned him to stay away from Dinah.


    I didn''t expect that this guy had a lot of friends from noble circles.


    But William thought the other way round, so what?


    He is a member of the royal family. No matter how noble his status is, how can he compare with the royal family?


    Just then someone trotted in, "Mr. Qin is back! Mr. Qin is back! "


    "Ah? Come on, come on, welcome


    For a moment, kolavsky and others left William and rushed to the door.


    William was upset by their nervousness.


    When I came here, I didn''t see them showing so much pomp. When a Donghua came, did they need such enthusiasm? Is it grand?


    At the gate, Qin Mu came back.


    Prince Duolun and others rushed up one after another, respectfully saying, "brother Qin."


    They are so respectful, but Qin Mu is very casual, "what are you doing standing at the door? Go in? "


    Prince Duolun, they dare not be casual. They just smile and ask Qin Mu to go ahead.


    When William saw this, he felt a strong dissatisfaction.


    Why is he more noble than the prince of his royal family?


    When they came in, he asked, "are you the Donghua?"


    Because of Dinah, William naturally has an instinctive hostility.


    The tone is not very good.


    Qin Mu took a look at him. Who is this man?


    Prince Doron came up and said, "Mr. Qin, this is..."


    William is tall and powerful. He interrupts Prince Doron''s words with a wave of displeasure. His arrogant eyes stare at Qin Mu. "I''m Prince William of the royal family of England."


    When he said who he was, Prince William looked proud.


    Pull!


    How many people in the world can have such status?


    Now there are no royal families in many countries. Even if their father becomes the biggest official, it is impossible to inherit them to their children.


    The royal family is different. They are recognized all over the world.


    It''s better than that!


    As soon as Qin Mu frowned, he had already felt the other party''s dissatisfaction.


    It''s strange. I don''t know you. Did I step on your tail?


    You are the prince of the royal family. Do you have a dime relationship with me?


    When people nearby saw William''s tone, they thought that this guy was looking for abuse.


    Sure enough, the thought is not over, Prince William said, "Dana was injured last night, did you save it?"


    Qin Mu understood that if he guessed well, he would have come for Dina.


    But this Dinah is not interesting enough. She saved her life and carried it for more than two hours. Her back was ruined by her. How could she ask someone to come to her for trouble?


    I knew I shouldn''t have saved her!


    Qin Mu, after all, is not a fairy. He wronged Dinah.


    It''s none of Dinah''s business. It''s William who knocked over the vinegar jar himself.


    Seeing William''s expression, Qin Mu was also impolite. He raised his eyelids and said, "it''s me. What''s the matter? Does it have anything to do with you? "


    Shit!


    What''s the tone?


    William was very upset.


    When he was in a hurry, all the gentlemanly manners disappeared.


    "It''s none of my business? You ask them, "is Dinah my girlfriend, the princess of choice?"


    Wipe!


    What else?


    Never heard of it?


    Qin Mu suddenly began to laugh, and this is what William did to himself. It seems that Dana said that she was robbing her money in front of him.


    This woman is really dirty. I didn''t care about you when I knew that. You were raped by that dark prince.


    Alas!


    It''s really a dog biting LV Dongbin. He doesn''t know the heart of good people.OK, you Dana, remember!


    Next time I''ll see what I do with you.


    Before Qin Mu spoke, Prince William said, "did you carry her on your back last night?"


    I love grass!


    Qin Mu is very upset.


    Looking at Lu Yaqing and Chen Yijun over there, he said in a stuffy way, "yes, I carried her, and I touched her. Are you unconvinced? "


    Wow - Wow -


    Prince William is mad with anger, this damned East Chinese.


    He actually, actually


    So arrogant.


    Hit yourself in the face in front of so many people.


    How dare he admit it!


    There are seeds.


    When Chen Yijun heard this, he frowned, alas!


    Lu Yaqing but wry smile, "don''t believe, he said is angry."


    Yaqing''s wife is considerate. She knows that Qin Mu is deliberately angry.


    Prince William was a little angry, with a murderous look on his brow.


    "This is western Europe. It''s not your turn to be arrogant."


    "Today you have to be responsible for what you say."


    Qin Mu said frankly, "I dare to say if I dare. I don''t believe you call Dina here. As long as she dares to come, I dare to touch her."


    Grass!


    Where can William be controlled?


    Roared, "fuck! I''m not finished with you. "


    Prince Doron saw the situation and quickly stopped.


    William is reluctant, "let me go, let me go, let me kill him!"


    Prince Yali sighed. We are saving you.


    Dare to challenge Qin Mu. Do you have a strong man like Xuezu in your family?


    He even dares to kill Xuezu.


    A group of bodyguards rushed over and pulled out their matching guns.


    "Don''t move


    Sick!


    Qin Mu looked at them with disdain. Those who dare to fight with themselves are impatient?


    When he saw people taking out guns, he ignored them.


    Prince William was beaten in the face again and again. He was very angry.


    He became angry and pushed away the crowd. "Let go, or don''t blame me for being rude."


    He glared at these people and yelled loudly, "now I''ll ask you, do you want to help me or do you want to help him?"


    With their family background and status, they are not so stupid as to turn against themselves for the sake of a Donghua, right?


    It''s time to test your feelings!


    William stares at them.


    Prince Doron didn''t want to offend him, but now he has to make a choice.


    Help Qin Mu or help William?


    Prince Doron is also very angry. William is making trouble here, but he doesn''t give himself face.


    Now I have to make such a difficult choice. Is it interesting?


    William yelled again, "say it! Who on earth are you helping? "


    "Do you still need to ask? Prince William, let''s help you - "


    " it must be impossible! "


    Wipe!


    This sentence let William''s face hit hard again, beat crackly.


    He looked at the others and they shook their heads to help him - it''s impossible!

 Chapter 1590

    Prince William suddenly felt that God had played a big joke on him.


    These friends who usually look very good and close are not willing to help themselves?


    They would rather help a Donghua who has no status than give up a friend like themselves.


    People can''t be too self-confident,


    as a result, they often become lonely.


    "You You... "


    His face was black for a moment.


    The gentlemanly demeanor is gone.


    Originally, he wanted to rely on his royal dignity and Prince identity to tell Qin Mu in the tone of the superior to stay away from Dina.


    Or, he will use his own means to attract some lessons.


    I didn''t expect this to happen.


    Seeing that the situation had gone and everyone was not on his side, Prince William was so angry that he left.


    Shame, shame!


    As a prince, I have no face.


    When he took all the bodyguards to drive high, Prince Doron and others immediately gathered around and criticized William.


    Qin Mu waved his hand. It''s no fun to quarrel with such people.


    What if he''s a prince?


    I''m not afraid of him.


    He went to Lu Yaqing and said happily, "let me tell you a good news."


    Chen Yijun sneered, "do you want to tell us that you have recited Dinah?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yaqing said gently, "OK, OK! There''s no need to talk about this kind of thing. If you really want to save people, physical contact is inevitable. "


    It''s still Yaqing''s wife. Qin Mu sits beside her and hugs her waist. "I love Yaqing''s wife most. She''s so considerate."


    "To tell you one thing, I did save Dinah last night."


    "Christie, the design genius of the s family, is missing. His work is plagiarized."


    "Ah?"


    As expected, Qin Mu successfully changed the topic, and everyone looked at him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qin Mu said, "the things he plagiarized may touch the taboos of some forces. He will bring great disaster to the whole family."


    "Why?" he said


    In the Qin Dynasty, Prince Duolun hooked his finger. Prince Duolun immediately handed over a cut cigar,


    and lit Qin Mu a fire.


    Qin Mu sucked a talent way, "this matter I don''t know, you don''t want to inquire, it''s not good for you."


    He didn''t intend to interfere in the affairs of the s family. He just wanted to find out the secret of the bloody key.


    So what should other people do.


    People in the clouds don''t know what happened.


    But some people feel vaguely that something big is going to happen.


    Sure enough, another motorcade came outside the s family manor.


    It''s not a huge fleet. It''s only six or seven cars.


    In addition to the bodyguard, there was a middle-aged man.


    The man had appeared at an auction and was interested in the bloody key, but he didn''t bid a high price for it.


    And this man also appeared in the castle of the dark family, but today he suddenly came to the s family manor, feeling that the atmosphere was very wrong.


    The bodyguard behind him was even more dull and almost expressionless.


    The other side came to the door and said coldly, "tell you prince, I''m here."


    The guard seemed to be afraid of the man and immediately reported to Prince Pitt.


    Prince Pitt was furious when he heard that the dark family were coming.


    S family has always been at odds with the dark family. He doesn''t like to see the dark family.


    To be honest, he looked down on the dark family.


    Think they''re a humble race.


    In this world, many races are discriminated against.


    Because of this, there are constant conflicts and struggles.


    Like the blood clan, the dark clan is not respected and regarded as alien.


    So they are usually very low-key, in their own field do not like to go out.


    Today, he actually came to the door in person, and his tone was not good. What do you mean?


    Prince Pitt came out in a rage and asked unhappily, "what are you doing here?"


    There is still no expression on the middle-aged man''s face, it seems that he will always be like this, no emotions.


    His words are very direct, cold tunnel, "hand over the blood key, or your family will suffer."


    "What blood key?"


    Prince Pitt was angry. "What right are you to talk to me like that? Don''t forget, you are a humble race. "


    The middle-aged man was not angry and did not like, "I repeat, hand over the blood key, it''s not what you should have."Prince Pitt pointed to each other''s nose. "I don''t know what you''re talking about? I haven''t settled with you about yesterday. Get out of here now! Don''t dirty my manor


    The middle-aged man said in a deep voice, "I hope you don''t regret it. I think if Prince William has an accident in your family, how can you explain it to the royal family? "


    Prince William?


    Prince Pitt was surprised. "What have you done to Prince William?"


    The middle-aged man said, "he''s fine now, but I won''t know later."


    "If you don''t hand in the bleeding key, you will be responsible for the consequences!"


    The other party said and left, completely ignoring the bodyguards in the manor.


    Watching the dark family go away, Prince Pitt finally couldn''t help it, "fuck!"


    "What is it? Do you dare to pay attention to the s family? "


    Prince Pitt stormed back into the room and thumped the table.


    In Dinah''s boudoir, she heard a voice asking, "what''s the matter with my dad?"


    A maid came nervously, "princess, something''s wrong. Just now someone from the dark family came to the manor and asked the Duke for his blood key."


    "Blood key?"


    Dana''s weird. How could it be?


    Where''s the blood key of the s family? It''s the holy weapon of the blood family.


    That''s bullshit.


    "Come on, help me through!"


    The poison on Dinah''s body is really heavy. It hasn''t been completely solved for two days. She has to be helped when she walks.


    The Duke was in a rage, and the maid had come with Dinah.


    "Dad, what happened? The dark family, what right do they have to ask us for the blood key? "


    "What''s the relationship between blood keys and our s family?"


    "The duke said," he''s full of nonsense. I haven''t even seen any blood keys. How can this holy instrument of blood clan come to our family? "


    "No!"


    Suddenly Dinah let out a cry of surprise.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the Duke in surprise.


    Dana covered her mouth. "I see, Christie''s bloody key pendant..."


    Oh, my God!


    Is it because of it?


    Smart Dana immediately thought of this problem, or how could the dark family capture him?


    The Duke didn''t understand. Besides, the design of a product didn''t need to disturb him.


    So he had never seen this product designed by Christie, and he didn''t know that it was related to the sacred vessels of the blood clan.


    But Dinah thought of it, instinctively nervous.


    Blood key, the holy instrument of blood clan, is a good thing. Has Christie ever seen it?


    Or is Christie in his hands?


    No way!


    She''s not going to do it right away.


    If it was in his hands, the dark family would not come to him.


    A product design actually brought out a holy weapon of blood clan, Dinah suddenly felt that things were a little tricky.

 Chapter 1591

    It is said that the blood clan has thirteen sacred vessels, each of which has incomparable magical power.


    These sacred implements are similar to those of the Oriental cultivation world, and have their own magical powers.


    And this blood key is more magical, it can pass through the gap of time and space, into any space different from human survival.


    That is to say, it can help human beings enter any parallel space through the tunnel of time and space.


    This secret is rarely known, and no one has ever seen the true face of blood key.


    I don''t know where those forces of the dark family got the news, so they got the idea of blood key.


    It''s ridiculous that no one in the s family knows its whereabouts.


    If there is a blood key, the s family will not give up and give it to anyone.


    After all, such a holy instrument is very rare. If you have it, you will have the strength to rise in the world of practitioners.


    Compared with such a powerful sacred vessel, what is a Christie?


    Dana suddenly made up her mind, "Dad, we must find the blood key, and never let it fall into the hands of the dark family."


    The Duke was surprised. "You know that, too?"


    "But we haven''t seen it at all? Where can I find it? "


    Diane said, "maybe Christie has seen this guy. He''s hiding something from us."


    When Christie designed this necklace, Dinah always felt strange, but those experts and the jury agreed that it was a very good work.


    Dana won''t get involved in the judging.


    What''s more, she was just an idea in her mind.


    But who can think of the consequences of this product?


    The duke said, "let''s ask the dark family for someone!"


    Since it''s about the holy weapon, why not tear your face?


    And just now they have been forced to come. With the strength of the s family, they will never compromise.


    But he looked at his daughter anxiously, "your health is not good, how can we fight with them?"


    Just then, a member of the s family, Dinah''s cousin and a monk, came in in panic.


    It''s just that his strength is far from Dinah''s.


    He didn''t even have a pair of wings, just stayed in the realm of physical training.


    "Prince William is robbed by the dark family."


    What?


    The Duke was shocked, and the dark family did indeed attack Prince William.


    Prince William is a guest of s family. If he appears here, the royal family must blame him.


    It seems that the dark family has done whatever it takes for the holy weapon.


    "Son of a bitch! What on earth do they want to do? "


    The Duke growled.


    "Duke, let''s go to the dark family."


    My cousin said angrily.


    The Duke is also full of anger, "inform the prince, immediately mobilize the strong family, to the dark family!"


    "Wait!"


    Dinah said, "Dad, don''t be impulsive."


    The Duke looked at his daughter suspiciously. "What''s your plan?"


    Dana said, "Prince William is a royal family. Although his status is noble, it doesn''t mean anything to us at all."


    "We should find Christie first. After all, he''s the only one who''s ever seen the sacred vessel."


    The Duke was surprised. "Prince William is here. Should we turn a blind eye?"


    Dana shook her head. "That''s not true. Donghua has an old saying. We can learn from it


    "What do you mean? I don''t have a deep understanding of Donghua literature. "


    The Duke gave him a speechless look. "What Dinah means is that we are going to ask Prince William openly and save Christie secretly."


    Dana nodded. "Yes, they also took a huge risk in kidnapping Prince William, offending not only us, but also the royal family. It''s a good thing for us. "


    "I believe that the royal family will not stand in their position, but will fight against the dark family with us."


    High!


    She is not only beautiful, but also intelligent.


    If Qin Mu heard her words, he would never say that she had a big chest and no brain.


    They are really intelligent and intelligent.


    "When necessary, sacrifice William!"


    Dana''s face was calm and solemn.


    This sentence suddenly solidified the surrounding air, and the Duke was deeply shocked by her sentence.


    My daughter is indeed a great general with foresight.


    Rao is a duke. I''m afraid he can''t match his daughter''s mind at his age.


    With such talents in the family, why not worry about the prosperity of the family?


    Someone tied away the noble guests of the s family, which naturally alarmed the prince.


    The prince in his eighties, Dinah''s grandfather,The prince is talking with the priest, who is a devout believer.


    He is highly respected and speaks with great propriety.


    Seeing the Duke coming, he heard that he had something important to discuss with the prince. The priest immediately got up, "then I''ll go back first!"


    As soon as the priest left, the duke said what he had just said, and the prince was furious.


    "They go too far!"


    "Do as Dinah says."


    The s family immediately summoned the strong young people to the castle of the dark family.


    The arrogant dark family did not pay attention to the s family. They dared to make such a big fuss and tear their faces open.


    At this moment, the dark castle is ready to deal with it.


    They had long expected that the s family would come and have important people. After all, Prince William''s identity was there,


    he could not bear the responsibility for an accident in their manor.


    Sure enough, dozens of cars gathered here, and it was some strong members of the s family who arrived.


    Led by an uncle of Dinah, he is a strong man who controls six thunderbolts.


    The nearly 100 disciples around are all elites of the family.


    S family can survive in the aristocratic circle of Western Europe for hundreds of years, of course, it has extraordinary strength.


    Dana''s uncle is Enzo. He is over fifty years old. He is very famous in the world of monks.


    He liked Dinah very much and was her guide.


    But now Dana has far surpassed him. Her talent is said to be a once-in-a-lifetime wonder.


    Entering the castle of the dark family, Enzo roared angrily, "what do you want? Hand over the people, or don''t blame our s family for not giving face? "


    "Chatter -"


    a smile came from the hall, and it was the Ugly Prince of darkness.


    The bastard tried to smear Dina yesterday, but Qin Mu knocked her unconscious with tiles.


    When he woke up, he was so angry that he killed the two maids at the door.


    They were knocked unconscious, they didn''t know to come in and have a look?


    He was annoyed that the beautiful woman on the bed ran away again.


    The two poor maids, too, were killed.


    He told himself that no matter what happened, he could not be disturbed.


    As a result, they lost their lives.


    Today''s Prince of darkness is a bit funny. He comes out with gauze wrapped around his head and stiff neck.


    Needless to say, the s family must have attacked themselves.


    Or who else dares to be so bold besides them?


    The dark prince is looking for bad luck with the s family today.


    After seeing Enzo, the dark prince said, "who do you want? It''s not that I underestimate you, but you dare to be presumptuous in our dark castle? "


    "That''s very good. Call Dinah. I''m going to settle with her."


    Dark prince''s attitude is arrogant, but he has no ability. He is the second ancestor.


    But the heirs of his whole family have a good life, and no one fights with him for the right of inheritance.


    Enzo is calm, because he knows that his task is to delay and make sure that the second passer-by can successfully rescue Christie.


    The most urgent task is to attach importance to the sacred vessels.

 Chapter 1592

    "Somebody, search for me!"


    Enzo has a big temper, and he has strength, so he doesn''t care about the obstruction of the dark family.


    The prince of darkness raised his ugly face. "Who dares?"


    "Enzo, I don''t look down on you. You don''t have the qualification."


    With a wave of his hand, hundreds of the dead of the dark family immediately emerged behind him.


    These dead men, all armed, all guns.


    The dark prince sat down and said, "if you have the ability, you can break in."


    The atmosphere froze at the sight of so many dead men.


    But just as Enzo meant, he was bluffing and procrastinating.


    As for whether Prince William is here or not, he really doesn''t care as long as he can find Christie.


    Enzo sweeps the dark prince. Of course, he knows the strength of the dark family.


    it is said that they have several 200 year old monsters.


    When these old monsters were young, they were all powerful and made the whole Western Europe uneasy.


    Although they haven''t been seen in recent years, no one is sure if they are dead.


    But the dark family always has a strong atmosphere, so many people suspect that they are not dead, but shut up and no longer come out.


    Now to the dark family, Enzo has no bottom in his heart.


    Both sides are deadlocked, a middle-aged man with people came in a hurry, "prince, big deal is not good!"


    The Ugly Prince of darkness lowered his face. "What''s the matter?"


    The middle-aged man took a look at Enzo and whispered in the prince''s ear, "Christie has been robbed."


    Enzo''s ears moved. With his ability to control six thunderbolts, he had heard it.


    Christie was robbed?


    It seems that Dana''s plan has been successful. Enzo is very happy.


    Dark Prince Black face, angry way, "see off!"


    A group of dead men with guns came near and surrounded Enzo and others.


    Enzo saw that since Christie had withdrawn, why did he stay?


    He glared at the other side and waved, "let''s go!"


    The party left in a hurry and came and went in a hurry.


    In the dark castle, the prince upset the cup on the table angrily.


    "Where is Helen?"


    A enchanting woman came in a hurry, kneeling on the ground, "prince, I''m guilty!"


    Helen seemed to be afraid of the dark prince. She bowed her head and did not dare to speak aloud.


    The prince of darkness gave the man to her, but he was robbed.


    But Helen brought them back, and she did a lot of good work.


    The prince stares at her very displeased, "tell me, what should I do with you?"


    The middle-aged man said, "no, Prince. Helen has got the secret about the blood key from Christie. She has done more than she has done. She can forgive her this time. "


    Prince eyelid son a lift, light tunnel, "get up!"


    Helen felt grateful and immediately got up from the ground.


    The middle-aged man said, "Enzo, they''ve come to attract our attention. We''ve been tricked."


    ¡°FUCK£¡¡±


    The prince of darkness cursed.


    The middle-aged man said, "with Prince William in our hands, it''s useless for them to save Christie."


    "I don''t believe they will ignore the safety of Prince William."


    On the way, Enzo rushed back with people, quite proud,


    it was Dinah''s plan that saved Christie.


    When we got to the family manor, the two groups joined.


    Enzo couldn''t wait. "Where''s Christie?"


    To save Christie is Dana''s cousin, he is also surprised, "uncle, we didn''t see Christie."


    "Yes, by the time we went, Christie was gone. There was only a cut rope left in their underground palace."


    Another strong young man said.


    No!


    You didn''t save Christie?


    "No, we are in the trap!"


    Enzo yelled.


    I''m likely to be tricked by the dark prince.


    Dana''s cousin said, "let''s go back!"


    Enzo said decisively, "no way!"


    "Go back to the manor first!"


    Two groups of people and horse sound East attack West, unexpectedly didn''t save Christie.


    They went back to the manor, and Dinah and the Duke were waiting.


    It''s hard to expect them to come back. I didn''t expect them to say that they couldn''t be saved.


    What''s going on?


    People can''t help feeling a little depressed.


    "Did you get cheated?" Dinah said


    Enzo was also suspicious, but cousin Dinah said, "it''s impossible. They may not know that we are going to save people.""Moreover, the underground palace of the dark family is extremely secret. If we didn''t have an insider, there would be no entrance at all."


    That''s strange!


    Is Christie being watched by a third party?


    Christie is really targeted by the third force, but this person is Qin Mu.


    He fell into Qin Mu''s hands.


    At this moment, Qin Mu took him to the valley, put up a shelf, and there was a fire below.


    Poor Christie''s underwear was all she had after a romantic night.


    The genius of the s family is like a suckling pig being roasted,


    Qin Mu took a cigarette and said, "come on, whose works did you copy?"


    Christie cried. "I''ve already said that. What else do you want?"


    "It seems you won''t tell the truth."


    Qin Mu has made a fire again. Is it easy for me to save you?


    The fire below is burning up, and it''s on Christie''s butt. It''s so painful that he screams.


    "I said, I said!"


    Finally, I can say.


    Qin Mu sat there indifferent, "say!"


    Christie''s tears came to her eyes. "I saw Bi painting from a mysterious underground palace of the family."


    "There are 13 kinds of strange things recorded there. I think those Bi paintings are very good, so I used them to create ideas."


    "It''s true what I said. That''s what the woman named Helen asked me."


    "But I really haven''t seen any holy vessels."


    The underground palace of the s family?


    Murals?


    I''m going to visit their family''s underground palace.


    Qin Mu looked at him a few eyes, the fire below to withdraw.


    Christie is crying like a child. He has suffered a lot during this time.


    Do you think it''s easy to make a date?


    Just to slap with a girl and get hijacked.


    Thinking about how powerful he was at ordinary times, now he fell into the hands of these people. After several twists and turns, he simply cried to death.


    For his pity, Qin Mu was kind-hearted,


    picked up the guy and ran away.


    Now it''s getting late, and the whole s family is just like ants on a hot pot.


    No one knows who saved Christie. There is no news at all.


    Dinah was at a loss, too.


    The Duke was very anxious, and the prince was shocked.


    Just when everyone was in a hurry, there was a sudden plop outside the manor, like a bag of garbage was thrown down.


    A figure blackened by firewood fell down, and a dozen security guards rushed over, "what is it?"


    Christie had tears and a runny nose. "Fuck! It''s me, it''s me


    Genius of s family, you are blind. Can''t you recognize me?

 Chapter 1593

    Several security guards look out, my God!


    Is this dark guy really the best Christie in the family?


    Isn''t he the fighter of genius?


    How do you make it like this?


    "He''s not Christie!"


    "Hit him!"


    "Yes


    "Dare to pretend to be the genius of our family and seek death."


    A group of security guards rushed up and besieged the dark guy.


    Some hit with sticks, some with feet


    It made Christie scream. She was so sad in her heart.


    These days is also bad luck, since met that enchanting woman, he can be said to fall from heaven into hell.


    It''s not easy to be rescued, but also to be beaten by the security guard of his own home.


    These security guards beat that happy ah, cool to the bone.


    I haven''t been so happy for a long time. It''s rare for me to fall from the world.


    A group of people are happy, Enzo out of the yard, "why?"


    Everyone stopped, and one of the security guards ran over, "report boss! I''ve got a silly bee


    "He claimed to be Christie''s genius."


    Christie''s back?


    Enzo was depressed and asked quickly.


    The security guard replied, "there, we beat and cried!"


    Enzo is Christie''s uncle. As a strong member of the family, he has the obligation to defend the family.


    His existence is to help the Duke carry forward the whole family.


    A big family like them is the same as a royal family.


    In order to ensure the absolute power and sustainable development of the family, there must be only one successor.


    Others can only protect the development of the family like generals.


    Enzo came up to see the black guy, about to scold, Christie tears, "uncle, uncle, it''s me, I''m Christie. Help me


    "Ah?"


    Enzo squatted down to have a look, holding the grass!


    It''s Christie.


    The sad Christie has been beaten by these security guards and blackened. If he is not uncle, how can he recognize him?


    ¡°FUCK£¡¡±


    Enzo angrily scolded, and the security guards trembled.


    Is it really Christie? This is totally different from the way he usually drags five people and six people?


    Pa -


    Enzo slapped and yelled, "Why are you so stunned? Why don''t you carry Christie in?"


    The group of security guards finally reacted and carried Christie in with all hands and feet.


    Enzo hurried into the hall and told the Duke and Dinah about it.


    The Duke and Dinah exclaimed in surprise, "how could that be?"


    Several people were going to visit Christie when they heard that he had been carried back to take a bath. Dinah and they had to sit down and wait.


    It''s hard to wait for the ladies to help Christie take a bath and change her clothes, but Christie is beaten all over by the security guards.


    He was hysterical in the shower, yelling to kill the guards.


    Two maids came with Dinah, and the Duke himself came to his room.


    Christie''s parents and Enzo are here.


    Ask him what happened?


    For the sake of face, Christie doesn''t say that she plagiarized murals.


    He only said that he was opened by a woman and then put in a cold basement.


    He couldn''t tell exactly what the hell it was.


    Later, there was a Donghua -


    when he said that, he suddenly responded,


    "Dina, you know the man we met at the Hilton the day before yesterday."


    Dana naturally reacted, Qin Mu?


    Why is it him again?


    If you remember correctly, this guy once asked himself to take him to Christie. He must know something?


    Speaking of Qin Mu, Christie cried again.


    "It was he who baked me on the fire and made me look like this."


    Christie''s hair, eyebrows, armpits are gone.


    It''s a nightmare.


    Dinah lowered her face. "Come on! What does a big man cry like? "


    He turned to the two maids and said, "help him to rest! Call a doctor by the way


    When the party left Christie, the Duke asked, "do you know anything?"


    "Who is he from Donghua?"


    Uncle Enzo said, "is it the man who sent you back last night?"


    Dana didn''t answer, just said, "Christie must know the secret about the sacred vessel. You should send someone to watch him closely. I''ll go out for a secondHe hasn''t recovered since he was drugged.


    A car was arranged and she was leaving the manor overnight.


    The Duke was a little worried, Dinah said, "it''s OK. I can handle it."


    Uncle Enzo said, "I''ll go with you."


    Dinah glanced at her uncle and nodded.


    Uncle and nephew got into a car and took their bodyguards to Prince Doron''s villa.


    Dina guesses that Qin Mu must know something. She wants to see Qin Mu herself.


    There was no wind in the dark sky.


    Enzo was sitting in the car, looking warily ahead.


    He didn''t know where his niece was going, but his job was to escort her.


    If it wasn''t for Dinah who was drugged, she didn''t need to deliver the journey herself.


    The motorcade left the manor for more than 30 kilometers, and several black cars were parked in front of it.


    The cars stopped in the middle of the road without lighting or starting.


    Enzo said in a deep voice, "stop!"


    He got out of the car and headed for the driveway ahead, "who? Dare to stand in the way here. "


    Brush -


    the car in front suddenly turns on the headlights.


    The snowy xenon headlights make people unable to open their eyes.


    In the dark, there was a strange laugh.


    "Chatter -"


    again, this hateful, Ugly Prince of darkness.


    This ugly guy, with a group of people, stopped in front.


    "Dear princess Dinah, where are you going?"


    "I let you slip out of my bed last night! What a pity. "


    Dinah was in the car behind, staring at her angry eyes.


    Enzo saw this and yelled, "I''m looking for death!"


    He was not pleased with them for a long time. Since they dare to chase them here, he decided to make an example and kill the dark prince.


    The dark prince has no martial arts, but he''s very annoying.


    Dinah yelled in the car behind, "kill him!"


    Enzo took a step, raised his palms slightly, and suddenly gathered four thunderbolts.


    Hiss -


    the rough thunder and lightning made waves of current sound in the wilderness.


    He wants to kill this hateful Prince of darkness, and make the dark family never die.


    The dark prince was not afraid at all. He said calmly, "Enzo, I heard that you are the strong one who controls six thunderbolts. I didn''t expect that your strength has declined?"


    Enzo said, "to deal with your garbage, you don''t need six thunderbolts. One can kill you."


    "Not necessarily!"


    The prince of darkness gave a strange smile and two strong men flew out behind him.


    The top of the two strong men was covered with a dark air.


    Without Enzo controlling the thunder and lightning, they just shot them.


    Dinah once suffered from the dark family. These people are extremely mean, as can be seen from their poisoning themselves.


    Two strong men suddenly attack Enzo. Enzo looks flustered and immediately controls six thunderbolts to fight back.


    Hiss - boom -


    six strong thunderbolts burst in the air and split into the two strong dark families.

 Chapter 1594

    The two strong members of the dark family are enveloped in the air of darkness.


    in the face of lightning falling from the sky, they are just like a big black bat.


    In a flash, the figure soared to the sky.


    See two dark gas will be low block lightning, their figure quickly rushed to Enzo.


    Peng -


    Enzo was so surprised that he was forced back by the two men''s attacks for more than ten steps. He only felt that a great force was hitting him hard.


    It seems that they underestimated the strength of the other side, they are still more powerful than imagined.


    Enzo once again manipulated six thunderbolts to make the sky bright, and he killed two strong members of the dark family.


    Hiss -


    six thunderbolts crackled in the air, which made the bodyguards of s family respect.


    You know Enzo''s strength is a strong man who is about to control seven thunderbolts. Although his talent is not as good as Dina, he is always proud.


    Almost all people with ability are like this. They have great confidence in themselves.


    In the face of the two strong members of the dark family, Enzo didn''t care. Just two of them killed.


    Boom -


    when the six thunderbolts hit the two strong men of the dark family, a figure suddenly appeared in the air.


    A strong member of the dark family came from the dark unexpectedly.


    "Uncle, be careful!"


    When Dinah reminds her, pengdi''s strong dark air has hit Enzo.


    "Ah -"


    Enzo was not on guard. With his strength, he was able to deal with these two dark family strongmen.


    Now a stronger man has been killed suddenly, and it''s a sneak attack. Where can he resist?


    Poof -


    a mouthful of blood gushed out, and Enzo fell rapidly from the void.


    Plop -


    he fell heavily on the ground and spewed out another mouthful of blood.


    "Uncle!"


    Dana was about to get out of the car when the prince of darkness came with a smile.


    "My princess Dinah, how are you? You still can''t get out of my hands, can you


    "Somebody, take Princess Dinah back. I''ll finish yesterday''s work with her."


    Dinah gritted her teeth and said, "brute!"


    "Your dark family doesn''t deserve to exist in this world. Sooner or later, it will be destroyed!"


    "Chatter -" the prince of darkness burst out laughing, "don''t hate me so much, I will make you willing to be my woman."


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you that self righteous William is enjoying an imperial life in our castle."


    "How would he feel if he saw you with me?"


    "Chatter -"


    Dinah''s angry face was full of murderous.


    The dark prince exclaimed excitedly, "come on, take her away."


    A strong man came up, pulled the door off and grabbed Dinah in the back of the car.


    A holy angel without cultivation has nothing to fear.


    This strong man also wanted to show off in front of Dina. After all, she was once a strong man admired by many people.


    Now, with one hand, he can take Dinah out like a chicken.


    But just as he was careless and careless, Dana, who had been suffering from illness, suddenly turned her eyes.


    Eyes full of murderous, a holy incomparable light, like a sword, sharp incomparable stab into each other''s heart.


    Poof -


    this strong man never thought that Dana, who was poisoned and had degenerated in cultivation, suddenly made a move, and he couldn''t be on guard at all.


    When the holy sword penetrated his heart, he looked at Dana in a daze and inconceivable way.


    "You -"


    he can hardly believe that Dinah''s cultivation has recovered?


    Peng -


    his body was hit by Dina, and a delicate figure floated out of the car.


    Dana, once proud, holy and cool, is back.


    She stood in the void, her eyes lightly despised the two strong men of the dark family.


    Everyone was stunned, even breathing was still.


    Is Dana OK, or is she pretending all the time?


    Even Enzo, who fell to the ground, was surprised. How could her niece, who was just like Tianjiao, be ok?


    Is her strength back?


    Enzo had a smile on his face.


    As long as Dinah''s OK, these people will die.


    Sure enough, the strong men of the two dark families looked at each other with no fighting spirit.


    If the three people joined hands just now, they could still fight with Dina,


    but she cheated and killed a strong man.


    The remaining two could not fight with her at all, and they were willing to retreat.


    The prince of darkness was a little confused, and he roared hysterically, "take her for me!"The woman on the bed yesterday ran away, and the duck in the mouth today will fly again?


    He won''t do it.


    Two strong men fight hard to kill Dinah in the air.


    The air of darkness came like pitching.


    Dinah snorted coldly, "I want to die!"


    The Holy Spirit of the two palms is bright and boundless.


    her figure, as like as two peas, swayed again and again, and changed more than ten figures of the same figure.


    killed


    ''s face without expression and cold, and a strong sense of killing.


    As long as she thinks that she was almost humiliated last night, how can she calm down?


    Brush -


    a holy light penetrates the body of a strong member of the dark family without suspense.


    The body fell from the air, and another strong member of the dark family felt guilty and was about to evacuate.


    The prince of darkness roared hysterically, "kill her for me!"


    Hiss -


    another holy light came from the sky and fell down from the sky. The strong man of the dark family had no time to dodge,


    from the neck to the arm, he was cut into two parts. The holy angel with four wings was really powerful.


    Qin Mu would be surprised if he saw him.


    Three days later, we should look at each other with new eyes.


    She''s not what she used to be.


    The three strong men were all killed in the blink of an eye. The prince of darkness was so angry that he danced his fist, "Dina, you have seed!"


    He is not reconciled, he clearly get the news, Dinah has been poisoned, strength value reduced to zero.


    This news will never be false, otherwise how can she be tied to the bed?


    Seeing that his three strong men were killed, he would turn around and get on the bus. Dana''s coming up and standing in the air.


    "Want to go?"


    The prince of darkness said angrily, "so what? Do you dare to kill me? "


    "Of course!"


    Dana said coldly.


    It''s hard to get rid of her hatred if she doesn''t kill him, especially when she thinks of the scene last night. Who knows how desperate she is?


    The dark prince hummed coldly, "I dare not, if you --"


    before the end of the words, a holy light passed through the throat of the dark prince.


    His voice came to a sudden stop, his eyes bulging and he glared angrily at Dinah.


    Now I want to say it, but I can''t say it.


    ¡°O£¡¡±


    Everyone was surprised that she killed the prince of darkness.


    A lot of people know the nature of the dark family.


    Once they are offended, they will be in endless trouble.


    They are just scoundrels. They fight to the end.


    Enzo was stunned and suddenly yelled, "Dinah, kill them. Don''t let them run away!"


    Now that we''ve got a killer, we''ll leave none.


    Of course Dinah knows. She''s calm.


    Eyes lightly swept the group of the dark family of the dead, who seemed to feel the end of the day, all turned and ran.


    The holy Guanghua dance starts with thousands of ways, which is just like a drill in the air.


    no matter how fast people are, they can''t match the speed of light.


    Brush -


    countless shining lights, such as tens of thousands of sharp swords, like ten thousand arrows through the air, shot and killed all the dark family''s dead.


    In the wilderness, a thick smell of blood filled the whole sky.


    Dana''s clean. She doesn''t keep any.

 Chapter 1595

    Looking at the corpses on the ground, Enzo was both surprised and happy, "Dinah, my princess, has the poison in your body been removed?"


    Dana''s eyes swept across the night sky and said calmly, "uncle, I''ll leave it to you."


    Also does not account for the whereabouts, the figure flies away.


    Enzo was overjoyed and didn''t mind Dinah''s concealment.


    This is an expression of absolute loyalty and the cohesion of a family.


    Soon, Dana''s figure fell outside Prince Doron''s manor. She came on foot to explain the situation to the guards of the manor.


    Qin Mu, who is drinking red wine, eating barbecue and accompanying beautiful women in the manor,


    has a good time with Prince Doren, krawski and others.


    A guard came in a hurry to report to Prince Doron.


    "Here comes Princess Dinah!"


    Why is she here?


    People can''t help but have some accidents. With Dina''s arrogance, she seldom takes the initiative to open the door.


    But Qin Mu didn''t feel surprised at all. It would be strange if she didn''t come.


    Prince Duolun had some doubts, but he didn''t ask much. He said to the guard, "let her in."


    Soon, Dinah came in with the guard.


    She looked at the people in the manor coldly and came to Qin Mu, "I want to talk to you."


    Qin Mu sat there, drinking the red wine from Duolun winery and said carelessly, "sorry, I''m not interested."


    Dinah bit her lip. "I have to talk to you."


    Qin Mu shook his head, "you go, go back to tell your fiance, I have nothing to do with you, tell him not to trouble me."


    Fiance?


    Dinah seems to understand that William, a son of a bitch, is making trouble with his fiance''s brand everywhere. He will interfere with anyone who approaches him.


    That''s too much!


    "He''s not my fiance. I don''t have anything to do with him," said Dinah, embarrassed


    Qin Mu didn''t believe this kind of thing, and she didn''t think much of her.


    She saved her twice. Instead, she let Prince William come to trouble. That''s her mistake.


    Seeing that Qin Mu was unmoved, Dina said, "don''t you want to know the origin of Christie''s Necklace Design?"


    "I can show you the murals in the family underground."


    Qin Mu put down his cup and said, "if you cheat me again, I will make you pay the price!"


    When he roasted Christie, he once explained that the design of this necklace was based on the murals of the family underground palace.


    Qin Mu had an idea at that time and went into the underground palace of s family to see what happened.


    Now that Dinah offered, he was willing to break in.


    Back to Lu Yaqing and other humanitarian, "you stay here, don''t go anywhere, I''ll come."


    Lu Yaqing knows that there must be something wrong with his deliberately staying here. He just doesn''t want to tell everyone.


    Or he doesn''t want people to worry.


    However, these days in Western Europe, with Juno, Prince Doron and others, they are also very comfortable,


    it is rare for them to have this leisure time.


    Chen Yijun, in particular, has been nervous and relaxed.


    Watching Qin Mu and Dina leave, Chen Yijun shrugs and smiles helplessly.


    "This Dinah is so sexy, aren''t you afraid of him being abducted?"


    Lu Ya Qing toward her white one eye, "turn not to walk."


    She has confidence in that.


    The night in Western Europe is always so dull and dark.


    for several days, there were no stars. Qin Mu always suspected that he was covered by something.


    When Dinah walked out of the manor with him, she said, "William is not my fiance. I don''t know what he did."


    "I was determined to practice to the realm of the LORD God, so I will not fall in love with any man or marry him."


    Her explanation made Qin Mu believe.


    Maybe it''s just William''s wishful thinking.


    There is no shortage of such people in the world.


    Seeing other people''s beautiful girls, they are obsessed with each other to the end.


    In fact, after William left, Prince Doron also explained their relationship. There was no engagement between him and Dinah.


    On the contrary, Dana refused his request many times, but William refused to let go and declared that he would never marry Dana in this life.


    However, Dina''s explanation surprised Qin Mu a little.


    she didn''t need to explain this kind of thing, on the contrary, she felt that the explanation was superfluous.


    It doesn''t matter whether she has a relationship with Prince William.


    Qin Mu didn''t say anything. After Dina explained, she felt that she seemed to be more attentive.


    What do you want to explain to Qin Mu?


    Embarrassed, she blushed, and immediately looked into the distance.


    Two people soon came to s family, s family people are very strange, proud princess Dana with a stranger back why?Soon they noticed that the man looked familiar.


    By the way, the man who came back with Dinah last night.


    Some people are suspicious, never willing to get along with the man alone princess, what''s the matter today?


    Can''t a cold girl like her resist the temptation of spring?


    When the Duke and Enzo saw them, they were surprised.


    No!


    They soon noticed that this man didn''t seem to be as obedient to Dinah as other people. On the contrary, he seemed to be indifferent and superior.


    Who are you?


    How dare you be more proud than our princess Dana?


    Doesn''t make sense?


    Is he Dinah''s suitor?


    They soon noticed that both of them had strange expressions.


    Dana explained to the crowd, "Dad, uncle, this is Mr. Qin who saved me yesterday."


    The duke said politely, "it''s Mr. Qin. Are you from the East Island?"


    Shit!


    Qin Mu''s face was not happy. "I''m from Donghua. Does the Duke like Dongdao people in particular?"


    His words were so blunt that he didn''t save face for the Duke at all.


    Cough -


    the Duke is embarrassed. It seems that no one ever dares to talk to himself like this?


    To be honest, he''s not happy.


    But Qin Mu doesn''t care. It has nothing to do with me if you are not happy.


    Dinah was embarrassed, too, because when she saw her father and uncle''s eyes, she seemed to doubt what she was doing?


    Wronged, I and Qin Mu really, really


    It''s just a relationship that he carried once and saved twice.


    When Dinah said she wanted to enter the underground palace, she was immediately strongly opposed by the Duke and Enzo.


    No way!


    The underground palace is the forbidden area of the s family. How can you break into it?


    And he''s an outsider.


    The underground palace is related to the family''s secret. They will never allow it.


    Dana said, "father, uncle, it seems that you haven''t realized the great potential crisis of our family."


    "Mr. Qin is the most powerful warrior in Donghua. His strength is close to that of the God King."


    "Christie''s disaster is likely to bring unprecedented disaster to our whole family."


    "If you still insist on this principle, we are not far from disaster."


    Dinah said solemnly.


    Duke black face, "that is also our family''s business, don''t he a Donghua warrior to stir."


    "Besides, your grandfather must nod his head in person and the elders of the family must agree to enter the underground palace."


    "Yes, let the Donghua warrior go. No matter how big the disaster, we can bear it ourselves."


    Uncle Enzo also objected.


    They would rather bear it by themselves than open the underground palace. What''s the secret in the underground palace?


    Qin Mu gave a cold smile. In this case, I will continue to stand by.


    I hope you don''t ask me then!

 Chapter 1596

    Qin Mu strode away, and Dina gritted her teeth and pulled out her leg to catch up.


    "Dinah!"


    The Duke cried out.


    But Dina didn''t listen to him and chased Qin Mu.


    The dark night, like a giant beast, shrouded the whole manor.


    Dina catches up with Qin Mu, "sorry!"


    this is the first time that Dina apologizes with anxiety when she grows up.


    In her capacity, it is impossible for her to say sorry even if she is wrong.


    Qin Mu is a very free and easy person, stopped to take out a cigarette to light up, "you don''t have to say sorry to me."


    "I didn''t expect them to be so opposed," Dinah explained. "To be honest, I haven''t been to the underground palace, and I don''t know what the secret is."


    "Christie will be punished for breaking into the underground palace."


    Qin Mu smoked a cigarette, "don''t say, I have lost interest in it."


    Seeing that Qin Mu was leaving again, Dina was in a mixed mood.


    But she knew that she could not stop Qin Mu, and there was no reason for him to stay.


    Watching Qin muyuan go, Dina''s heart is extremely heavy.


    I don''t know why, she has a hunch that something bad is about to happen.


    Back in the manor, the Duke criticized Dinah unhappily. "You shouldn''t tell an outsider about the underground palace. It was forbidden by our ancestors. No one could break into it."


    Donna, really, "you shouldn''t be uncle this time. To make such a decision, we should know. "


    Dinah was speechless. "Do you know? Our family is about to face a great disaster. "


    "He is not an ordinary warrior. You can never imagine his strength."


    Uncle Enzo said, "our family is strong enough, not to mention the strong ones. With your holy angel''s four wings, we can kill many powerful enemies."


    "Uncle, is there any secret in the underground palace?"


    Dinah asked.


    Enzo looked at the Duke. The Duke was not happy. "Don''t ask about it. We can''t tell anyone without the permission of your grandfather and several elders."


    Boom!


    Suddenly there was a loud noise outside, and a son of the s family came in panic, "Duke, Duke, it''s not good."


    "The dark family are coming!"


    The three men''s faces changed greatly. Enzo said angrily, "how can that be? They are more and more presumptuous!"


    Dinah said, "it looks like they already know we killed the dark prince."


    The Duke was angry too. "Go out and have a look."


    Hearing the loud noise outside, some young strong men of s family rushed out one after another.


    Outside, there are a lot of strong people.


    These strong men are all dressed in black long clothes. When they open their arms, they are like a giant bat.


    Their faces are rather dull, their eyes are fierce, and their murderous spirit is full of expression.


    Dana came out with the Duke and others. The duke said angrily, "what are you trying to do?"


    A middle-aged man stares at the Duke and Dinah, "hand over the sacred vessel, or flatten your s family."


    "Yes! Hand over the sacred vessel. "


    A group of people yelled, and the sound was loud.


    Enzo stepped forward and said contemptuously, "it''s up to you!"


    "Today I''m going to leave you all dead!"


    With that, Enzo had already stepped into the air, constantly urging his palms to gather lightning.


    He is a strong man who controls six thunderbolts. He is not afraid of the dark family.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man of the dark family did not hesitate and ordered the attack.


    How can Dinah be indifferent?


    Step into the void and urge the holy light to fight against the strong of these dark families.


    As soon as the two sides come up, they will be ruthless, leaving no room at all.


    For a moment, s family manor fell into a disastrous war.


    The dead men of the dark family had great strength. They overthrew the wall and rushed into the manor to fight.


    At the same time, Prince William was held in a room in the dark family castle, but he was much luckier than Christie.


    Christie was taken directly to the underground palace and held in a damp, cold place.


    Prince William has a big warm bed and beautiful women.


    As Dana expected, the dark family kidnapped Prince William and did not abuse him.


    Obviously, he was afraid of the majesty of the royal family.


    Maybe they just really want to use William''s disappearance to force the s family into submission.


    Unfortunately, Dinah saw through their plot.


    Tonight, the whole army of the dark family went out, and the enchanting and sexy Helen came in.


    She set aside two women to serve William and came, "prince!"Helen knelt down and called respectfully.


    William Black face, "you just come? Do they want me to die in their hands? "


    Helen said nervously, "no, no!"


    "The dark family is coming out tonight."


    "Prince, I have brought the Royal Guard. Do you want to destroy the dark family?"


    Prince William stood up. "No, now I''ve changed my mind!"


    "If two tigers fight against each other, there must be one injury. Our goal is to be a holy weapon."


    Helen said, "according to Christie, he saw the mural in the s family''s underground palace. He didn''t see any sacred vessel, and he didn''t know it was the sacred vessel."


    "Maybe there''s a mystery in the underground palace of the s family."


    Prince William said, "let''s go!"


    "Let them fight. When they''re done, we''ll pick up the pieces."


    Helen complimented, "Prince''s trick!"


    "Dinah will be very grateful to you as soon as you show up."


    "The prince will naturally be able to take all the sacred utensils and beauties into his arms."


    Prince William is a little proud. In fact, as early as Christie''s work came out, they also got some news.


    They are not interested in the things that are on display, because everything of the royal family is specially designed and not copied.


    But I didn''t expect that the appearance of the sacred vessels caused the covet of many forces.


    The royal family is no exception, so Prince William let Christie into the palace in the name of, in fact, is also for the whereabouts of the holy instrument.


    Helen took people to kill the guards in the castle and went out with the prince.


    The Royal Guard had been standing by and at William''s disposal.


    Soon, they were stationed less than five kilometers away from the s family, watching from a distance.


    Although Prince William keeps saying that he likes Dinah, he doesn''t do it at the critical moment.


    So at any time, interests always come first. In order to get the holy weapon, Prince William actually sat on the mountain to watch the tiger fight.


    S family manor is in an unprecedented disaster.


    They also don''t know where the dark family transferred so many strong men, who savagely tore up the defense line of the s family strong men and killed the whole s family members.


    Enzo and Dinah lead the family strongmen and disciples to resist tenaciously. At first, they don''t worry about their own strength, but later they gradually find that the strength of each other is far more than that.


    As the number of people increases, so do the strong.


    Dinah killed six strong men in one breath. At this moment, a dark cloud shrouded her head, like a huge monster, staring at everyone in the s family manor.

 Chapter 1597

    The power of the four winged holy angels is so powerful,


    Dana''s holy light is like ten thousand swords returning to the ancestral home, and countless rays of light are cut off,


    many of the dead of the dark family are turned into cannon fodder in an instant.


    Enzo also took the lead, leading the children of s family to fight against the dark family.


    For a while, the s family had the upper hand.


    Enzo is full of spirit and high morale.


    With a cry, "kill -"


    in the dark, more fierce fighting started.


    Prince William, who watched the battle in the distance, frowned, "it''s really disappointing. Is the dark family so weak?"


    He was annoyed that the result he expected didn''t come out.


    If we don''t let the s family fall into crisis, how can he have the opportunity to stand up and perform the good play of hero saving the United States?


    As a result, the morale of the s family has been greatly improved, while the dark family has been weakened.


    Helen said, "prince, shall we do something?"


    "It''s like setting fire in the backyard of the s family."


    Prince William looked at Helen admiringly. He was really a talented person and had a strategy.


    "Come on, set fire to the s family!"


    At Prince William''s command, a small group of people immediately took advantage of the cover of the night, quietly killed to the rear of the s family manor.


    The two sides who had been killing fiercely did not pay attention to the influence of the third party.


    Soon, a fire broke out in the rear of the s family, and smoke billowed.


    The Duke was shocked and immediately organized people to fight the fire.


    Dinah turned her head and was furious.


    Fortunately, there are many disciples in s family. They are a big family of hundreds of people.


    Usually, there are many people in the manor, but some of them are sent out to fight the fire. Naturally, the fighting capacity here is weakened.


    The power of the dark family gained the upper hand again. The prince, who had already been disturbed, came out. He was very angry with his flaming eyes.


    In the distance, dozens of bright car headlights shine on him,


    Prince William leads a large group of guards to arrive, "Dina, I''ll help you!"


    When the Royal Guard joined the war, the situation immediately turned worse.


    Prince William was excited and led his guard towards Dinah.


    "The royal guard is here, who dares to make a mistake!"


    The middle-aged man of the dark family snorted, "kill them!"


    A group of the dead of the dark family take the lead and rush into the s family again.


    Dana stepped into the void and fought against the strong of the dark family with the power of the holy angel''s four wings.


    Enzo also urged six thunderbolts to kill the dead.


    Prince William is even more high spirited and elated.


    Today''s heroic rescue is so wonderful that Dinah must look at herself with new eyes.


    He was so excited that he yelled, "all the bodyguards listen to the order and protect the prince."


    Helen stood next to him.


    When Enzo saw Prince William leading the royal guards to help, he was full of confidence and urged six thunderbolts to kill the middle-aged man of the dark family.


    The middle-aged man let out a series of shrill whistles, which were extremely sharp and harsh,


    suddenly, the black clouds rolled over his head,


    the endless darkness shrouded in the sky, and seemed to devour everyone at any time.


    Enzo''s six thunderbolts are flying towards the middle-aged man, whoosh -


    in the dark, it seems to open a huge mouth, directly devouring Enzo''s six thunderbolts.


    O£¡


    Everyone was shocked and surprised.


    Oh, my God!


    What''s going on?


    The middle-aged man of the dark family sneered, "all of you are going to die today!"


    "Kill, not one!"


    The dead of the dark family saw the black clouds surging above their heads, and a big mouth of blood basin had devoured Enzo''s six thunderbolts, so their morale was high.


    Enzo looked at the black cloud in horror.


    There are six thunderbolts between two palms again, which will kill the dark cloud.


    Whoosh -


    a dark light breaks through the air, and Chacha -


    the lives of several s family children are reaped in an instant.


    And this dark light is extremely fast and unstoppable.


    It looks like a crescent moon, rushing into the crowd at the speed of lightning.


    Cha cha -


    several more royal guards were killed by Wu Guang, who came straight to Enzo.


    What is it?


    Enzo a big drink, six thunder and lightning rushed away, black light brush past.


    Dang -


    thunder and lightning, like being cut, could not stop the attack of dark light at all.


    the dark light passed through the thunder and lightning, and brush -


    directly cut Enzo. Enzo was shocked and was about to retreat.


    poof -


    his neck was tight, and he suddenly felt cold.His eyes instinctively burst, and blood gushed from his throat.


    "Uncle -"


    "Enzo!"


    Dana and the Duke watched Enzo''s body slowly fall down in horror, and the prince rushed to him in indignation, "Enzo, Enzo!"


    This is his son. The old people are most afraid that the white haired people will give the black haired people away. They didn''t expect that their son would die in the hands of the dark family.


    No matter how sad the s family were, the dark light continued to kill everything.


    Enzo fell to the ground and his throat was cut by the black light.


    a strong man who controlled six thunderbolts died in this way.


    The s family was furious.


    Dinah roared and rushed to the dark cloud.


    "What is it? Sneaky, come out


    Brush -


    the dark light appears again to kill Dinah.


    Dana''s holy light, light, countless light cut off, hit the dark light.


    Dang -


    in the dark, there are sparks.


    The dark light is so powerful that even Dana''s holy light can''t resist it.


    A powerful force, directly hit her fly.


    Sickle!


    It''s a sickle.


    Dana was completely confused when she saw the black light clearly.


    Oh, my God!


    How could that be?


    Is it the legendary dark family strongman?


    "Sickle! It''s a sickle. "


    The people around the prince screamed, and their faces were terrified.


    When the prince saw the sickle, his face changed greatly.


    it''s over. I''m afraid the s family will suffer today.


    Prince William trembled with fear.


    Helen next to him was nervous. It was death''s sickle.


    The dark family used to be close to the king of God.


    The crowd retreated one after another, and some strong people who were fighting against the dark family also felt the threat,


    the scythe frantically reaped the lives of these strong people and mercilessly swept their throats.


    Soon a large number of members of the s family and the Royal Guard were killed.


    The dead men of the dark family took the opportunity to hunt and kill.


    Win or lose, often in that moment.


    A scythe of death, killing them to the ground.


    And they haven''t seen death yet.


    Dana was hit hard one after another. After all, her strength was much higher than that of her uncle Enzo, so death''s sickle did not reap her life.


    Prince William had already peed in fright and trembled.


    He was just trying to save the beauty, but he scared himself into this.


    In front of death''s scythe, his usual gentlemanly manner disappeared.


    Dinah tried her best to resist the attack of the scythe, but her strength was different from death by many grades.


    With a flash of black light, the scythe passed the necks of the s family members and the royal guards, and a large number of people fell one after another.


    Only ten minutes, the s family manor has been a river of blood.

 Chapter 1598

    Under the power of death scythe, the dead men of the dark family fight wildly.


    The s family was completely defeated, and the royal guards were also dead and wounded, retreating one after another.


    Only Dana alone, the other strong have been scarred, can not resist the attack of the dark family.


    Lonely Dinah, finally launched two pairs of white wings, a holy light, she is ready to make the last blow.


    In the dark, there is no shadow of death, only the crazy sickle reaping those lives mercilessly.


    Dana bloomed countless white lights, like ten thousand swords, killing the darkness.


    Shrouded in the sky clouds, open a blood basin mouth, directly engulfed all the light.


    Brush -


    the sharp sickle broke through the air again, whirling and killing, brushing -


    killed more than ten s family members and royal guards all the way.


    That Dao Mang, can''t resist at all, directly cuts and kills behind Dinah''s back.


    Dana''s holy light is swallowed, where can she resist death''s sickle?


    Poof -


    she took the blow by force, and the whole person was hit by a powerful force and flew out in an instant.


    A stream of blood fell in the air, Dinah''s body fell on the debris of the manor, and a big hole was made in the whole roof.


    Dana''s hurt.


    The s family is down.


    Enzo and a large number of strong people were killed.


    They are all strong in the realm of wind control and power control.


    Like Donghua''s warriors, many people can''t reach the land level in their whole life.


    But they were killed in the war, and their cultivation in this life ended.


    What a pity!


    Dana was shot away, and strong members of the dark family swarmed in, frantically killing members of the s family and the Royal Guard.


    The sad Prince William was so scared that his pants were wet. Seeing the strong men of the dark family coming, he cried hysterically, "come on, protect me, protect me!"


    Helen beside her was also flustered, shouting, "protect the prince!"


    The Duke''s face changed. "It''s over, it''s over!"


    "Dad, go away!"


    The prince was biting his teeth and shouting angrily.


    "No, hold on!"


    The duke said eagerly, "no, let''s go! Otherwise everyone will die here. "


    Family elders also urged, "withdraw, it''s important to keep our foundation."


    "It''s a big deal to give them the underground palace."


    The dark family must have come for the secrets of the underground palace.


    Seeing the ferocious and powerful members of the dark family, the prince had to order a retreat.


    A group of people were in a panic and retreated to the north.


    Dana was wounded again, carried by several strong men, and the whole family and the royal guards retreated together.


    The war is too fierce. It turns out that the dark family has been prepared for a long time. No wonder they have no fear.


    Two groups of people and horses hurriedly retreated for dozens of miles, in front of a large manor.


    "Whose place is that?"


    Cried the Duke.


    Dana said, "come on, everyone, go to the manor in front of us. It''s Prince Doren''s manor."


    A group of people listened and ran frantically towards Prince Doron''s manor.


    In Prince Duolun''s manor, Qin Mu and his family are drinking red wine and eating barbecue.


    Suddenly a large crowd of people came out, crying and howling.


    "Quick, find Qin Mu, he can save us!"


    Dana''s mouth gushes out another mouthful of blood, poof -


    her injury is more and more serious. If she doesn''t get medical treatment in time, it''s estimated that something will happen.


    Qin Mu?


    Is that the Donghua warrior?


    The Duke and others all looked embarrassed. They have just rejected others. They will come to ask for help again. Will they take care of themselves?


    Dana, pale and anxious, said, "what are you doing? Shall we wait for our whole family to be destroyed? "


    When the prince saw the Duke''s ugly face, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The Duke had no choice but to tell Qin Mu what happened in the manor, and the prince looked gloomy.


    "Dana, can he really save us?"


    Dina said, "grandfather, now no one can save us except Qin Mu."


    Prince William was very uncomfortable, but he was really embarrassed to come out and talk now.


    Her pants were still peeing. Helen didn''t dare to come near him.


    When Dina saw that they couldn''t put down their face, she insisted, "help me in. I want to see Qin Mu."


    The prince gritted his teeth. "I''ll go!"


    "I''ll go too!"


    How can the Duke get his father to show up? After all, he has a high status.


    The father and son came to the gate of Prince Doron''s manor to see Qin Mu.The guard on duty rushed in to report. Qin Mu snorted with disdain, "tell them not to disturb my drinking."


    The guard came back to convey Qin Mu''s words, and the prince''s face was very ugly.


    The Duke gritted his teeth. "It''s all my fault. I''ll go and apologize to him."


    "Dad, let me go with you!"


    The prince said, "in that case, I''ll go with you."


    Three generations came in together to see Qin Mu.


    "Mr. Qin!"


    Dana had a bloody face and was badly hurt.


    She was held by someone, "Mr. Qin, help us!"


    "Our people are going to be killed by the dark family."


    The Duke also stepped forward and said awkwardly, "Mr. Qin, I was wrong at the beginning. I solemnly apologize to you. For Dinah''s sake, you can help us. "


    With that, he fell to his knees with a plop.


    "Mr. Qin!"


    Qin Mu turned a blind eye, and Prince Duolun and others looked at each other.


    I never thought that the Duke would kneel down. It''s shocking.


    But Qin Mu really doesn''t want to deal with such people. They are responsible for all this. What do I have to do with them?


    He just wanted to go to the underground palace to see what happened, but he didn''t trust him.


    Now I''m looking for myself when something goes wrong. I don''t care about you.


    They were all surprised to see the Duke kneel down.


    Prince Yali was moved.


    Prince William was even more angry. He had prejudice against Qin Mu, but now he is even more unhappy.


    But he is not qualified to speak,


    otherwise, people will smell his urine.


    The Duke wailed in vain. Dinah sincerely said, "Mr. Qin, now the s family is in great trouble. I hope you can help me."


    "If there is anything that can be used by the s family in the future, we will try our best to repay you."


    Qin Mu took a look at her and said faintly, "I can help you with your injuries, but I can''t manage your family''s affairs."


    "Mr. Qin!"


    The prince came over and said, "I am the master of the whole family. I will bear the miss of Pete. I promise you as Prince. As long as Mr. Qin is willing to help, our s family will listen to Mr. Qin from now on. "


    The prince said, plopping on his knees.


    On kneeling down, everyone was shocked and dumbfounded.


    He is the authority of the s family and a noble prince. He knelt down to Qin Mu.


    How can a prince care about these things when a family is alive or dead?


    When the Duke saw his old father kneeling in front of him, he was anxious, ashamed and even more guilty.


    If Qin Mu had not been rejected, perhaps all this would not have happened.


    And Qin Mu is also very helpless, the prince is so old kneeling in front of him, how can he feel embarrassed?


    "Mr. Qin!"


    Dinah was about to push away the man who helped her. She came to beg Qin Mu. Qin Mu waved her hand, "OK, OK! Get up

 Chapter 1599

    Outside, the dark family has a strong army.


    They are too arrogant to take everyone seriously.


    Is it true that you can do whatever you want with the holy instrument?


    Alas!


    Qin Mu sighed in his heart.


    Everything comes from the sacred vessel.


    What''s the special ability of the bloody key of the blood clan?


    It can make them so desperate to launch a killing against the world.


    What Qin Mu didn''t know was that the power of coveting the holy instrument was far more than the dark family.


    And Prince William, his ultimate goal is not Christie, the design genius, nor the so-called celebration of the Queen''s birthday.


    The roar from outside made them tremble.


    Prince William is more shivering, "quick, quick! Stop them


    Qin Mu looked at him displeased, "what qualifications do you have to speak?"


    "Who can you command?"


    Thinking of this once invincible Prince William, Qin Mu mercilessly hit the road.


    Then someone shrugged his nose, "what''s the smell?"


    After a reminder, several people smell, "what a big smell of urine."


    Some people look around for the source of the smell of urine.


    Then someone exclaimed in surprise, "hold the grass, Prince William, how did you pee your pants?"


    When he yelled, everyone''s eyes looked at him, and Prince William felt like shit.


    Boom -


    a loud noise came, and there was chaos outside.


    Someone ran in in panic, "no, no, the people of the dark family are coming!"


    "Too much!"


    Prince Doron was furious. "They''re too bad!"


    Qin Mu said faintly, "I''ll go and have a look!"


    Qin Mu, holding a cigar in his hand, calmly walked by.


    Another war!


    Chen Yijun is a little nervous.


    Only Lu Yaqing calmly said, "don''t worry, nothing will happen."


    So someone quickly helped Dinah to heal. The prince and his son got up from the ground. Seeing Qin Mu so calm, they were hopeful.


    "Can he defeat the death of the dark family?"


    "That''s close to the existence of the God King."


    Some people have doubts in their hearts.


    Is donghuawu really so powerful?


    Qin Mu had already walked out of the manor. When all the people retreated, he met the enemy alone.


    Outside, it was the middle-aged man of the dark family.


    Qin Mu has seen this man more than once.


    "You shouldn''t be here!"


    Qin Mudao.


    The middle-aged man was stunned and sneered, "s family has been defeated, do you want to stand for them?"


    "It''s not coming out, it''s killing!"


    "Anyone who breaks into the manor will die!"


    Qin Mu is not polite, and he is very sharp.


    "Chatter -"


    the middle-aged man laughs. It''s ridiculous. How dare anyone talk like this?


    He looked at Qin Mu scornfully. "They all say that Donghua Kung Fu is very powerful. Let''s see it!"


    Dinah has four wings, but she can''t beat death''s sickle. He really doesn''t believe how powerful this Donghua man is.


    You know, the God of death is close to the power of the God King, and there is a terrible existence.


    Qin Mu frowned, "I don''t like you talking like this!"


    "So what?" the middle-aged man yelled? Come and kill me


    Whoosh -


    in front of my eyes, countless shadows appeared at the door of Prince Doron''s manor,


    Yip -


    the middle-aged man had no time to react, and suddenly a stream of smoke came out of his mouth. Qin Mu has put the big cigar into his mouth.


    And a handy palm, Peng -


    this palm is printed on his heart.


    The middle-aged man''s chest suddenly expanded like a balloon and burst in an instant.


    Now Qin Mu is powerful. Once he makes a move, he will never give them a chance to fight back.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes swelled, and a stream of blood gushed out. In the blink of an eye, he turned into a corpse.


    Oh, my God!


    The dark one in the family killed him.


    The prince and the people around him were all surprised, nervous and excited


    Qin Mu gently pushed, the other party''s body fell down with a plop.


    He was killed in the blink of an eye before he finished his sentence.


    Qin Mu flicked his clothes gently. "I said that anyone who breaks into the manor must die!"


    Those strong members of the dark family roared and swarmed in.Qin Mu glanced at them obliquely, and suddenly took out his hand.


    I saw his arms dilate, and a great spirit existed between heaven and earth.


    Qin Mu gathered the sword of true Qi and killed all the demons.


    A bright and incomparable brilliance, constantly cut down from the sky.


    Just recently, he has realized the separation of ten thousand swords.


    With a body of Qi, the Tongtian sword can be controlled by mind instead of hands.


    The sword is shining, shining and brushing -


    in an instant, it is like a thousand arrows flying through the air, the sword is shining all over the sky, and the sword is moving towards the strong of the dark family.


    Ah, ah, ah -


    some of the weak dark family dead men were soon penetrated by the sword light and died.


    Some ordinary strong people can also escape death.


    Qin Mu''s strength made it hard for him to resist.


    For a moment, the sword killed countless dead men.


    In the dark, a cloud came.


    Roar -


    the cloud rolled in anger, a dark light came through the air, whoosh -


    the speed was comparable to Qin Mu''s sword of true Qi.


    Death is coming!


    There was another great tension in everyone''s heart.


    They can''t predict whether Qin Mu is right enough to defeat him.


    Qin Mu raised his head and ignored the dark clouds.


    What the hell?


    Brush -


    the black light has come to us in the blink of an eye and turned out to be a sickle.


    Death''s sickle.


    Here comes the devil again!


    Ten thousand swords dissipate, Qin Mu condenses the sword of true Qi, which is bright and boundless.


    The shadow of the sword, up nine night.


    Brush -


    the sword and black light collided together, making a clear sound.


    Dang -


    Qin Mu was stunned. He felt the great power and was surprised.


    Ma Dan, won''t there be another monster like blood ancestor?


    That''s bullshit!


    Qin Mu took a few steps into the void.


    The sword is high and justice is great.


    Sharp eyes staring at the cloud, "come out, what is the ability to be furtive?"


    "Today, even if you are the LORD God, I will kill you!"


    Qin Mu''s words are clear and definite.


    Hearing this, everyone was frightened.


    How indignant is it that even the LORD God has to be killed?


    It''s just that he really can?


    The prince and others are still worried.


    Chatter -


    bursts of laughter came from the darkness, and a gloomy voice came, "tiny Donghua warrior, what qualifications do you have to compete in Western Europe?"


    "I''m bound to get the holy weapon. You people, go to death!"


    Hoo -


    the scythe of death came again. It swept across the void quickly and chopped Qin Mu''s throat.


    Qin Mu held up the sword of true Qi, the combination of human and sword, whew -


    incarnated in the bright light, cut to the dark light with one move.


    The attack of splitting the sickle, the figure is in a flash, a virtual step quickly swept away. Straight to the thick cloud.


    Hiss -


    in the dark sky, the cloud was split, and a moonlight penetrated through the clouds.


    See the moon, all people immediately have a kind of cloud to see the sun comfortable.


    A dark figure quickly dodged from the clouds and fell a hundred meters away.


    The God of death finally showed his true face.

 Chapter 1600

    A figure two meters high was completely shrouded under a black cloak.


    His appearance was vague, thin and gloomy.


    There was a strong air of death around him.


    There was a burst of ugly laughter under the cloak, "chatter -"


    "what a Donghua warrior! He has the ability to force me to show up."


    "I have been in the western world for more than 200 years, and you are the first."


    The other party''s voice is from the nether world. It sounds frightening.


    And his appearance is not much different from a mummy.


    His body, floating, completely not like a normal person.


    It''s frightening to see the shrill sound of him falling from the clouds.


    Qin Mu''s eyes were fixed on each other, who kept controlling a black sickle.


    "Play the devil!"


    Qin Mu was not afraid of the ghost of death.


    Step into the void and gather the Qi of heaven and earth again.


    In the dark, the storm surged.


    A bright light is rising, condensing in Qin Mu''s whole body, emitting golden light.


    "Today I will use the sword of justice to kill demons and demons!"


    "Destroy the dark family!"


    Death disdains a way, "just a Donghua warrior, also dare here wanton."


    "Then I''ll kill you first, and then I''ll destroy the s family and all of them."


    With that, the figure suddenly disappeared.


    Brush -


    a black light broke through the air and came to Qin Mu''s neck.


    As early as before, Qin Mu had seen the power of this scythe. Few people could resist it.


    The strength of the other side may not reach the realm of the God King, but it is not far from the God King.


    Seeing the scythe of death flying over, Qin Mu didn''t dare to be careless. He condensed the sword of true Qi and cleaved Huashan.


    Chop -


    boom!


    The bright light cuts across the sky and splits the dark clouds above.


    Guanghua cuts to the nothingness and collides with the oncoming black light.


    Dang -


    bursts of harsh metal sound came, which made everyone''s ears hurt.


    The black light dissipated, and the scythe that had been cut off whirled around and quickly lifted Qin Mu''s back neck again.


    Qin Mu turned back and chopped, Dang -


    the sickle was cut down again.


    Death seems to be a little angry, with their own strength can not deal with a small Donghua warrior?


    You know, he is a practitioner for more than 200 years, and his strength is close to the existence of the LORD God.


    How dare you challenge your authority?


    With the roar of death, there was a whine of wind in the dark sky.


    Brush -


    five or six figures suddenly appear in the dark.


    How could he split up?


    Qin Mu''s heart was awe inspiring, and he secretly said that he must not be careless.


    Liu Dao came to Qin Mu one after another.


    Qin Mu''s eyes coagulated, urging the power of the dragon totem, "Ao -"


    the Eastern Dragon conquered the western world, and a golden dragon shadow went up to nine nights.


    What''s that?


    In Prince Doron''s manor, countless people look up at the sky.


    "My God! It''s a dragon. "


    "A dragon of the Oriental world."


    The dragon is a sacred thing in the eastern world, even more dazzling than the main god in the western world.


    Of course, they know that dragons are worshipped gods.


    Dana, who is healing, can''t help looking up and looking at the Dragon shadow with a happy face.


    Qin Mu''s strength is really super, which is not comparable to his own.


    No matter how hard you try, you can''t be his opponent.


    Dinah sighed in her heart, but Qin Mu''s strength did not affect her cultivation.


    I still have the opportunity to practice to the realm of the LORD God.


    Looking at the war in the night sky, the prince and others were shocked.


    The Duke was even more shameless and felt that he had done a very stupid thing.


    If Qin Mu''s request was not rejected at the beginning, how could the s family fall into such a situation?


    He was beaten like a lost dog.


    Brush -


    a dark light in the night sky cuts the earth into deep gullies.


    Such a powerful force is frightening.


    Another dark light cleaved through the night sky and was scattered by the dragon''s golden light.


    The Dragon shadow came down from the sky, Ao -


    directly smashed the two parts of death.


    The power of the dragon is so powerful that it is hard to resist even a strong one like death.


    Death that fuzzy face, can not see the expression, but can feel the strong air of death.Boom -


    the Dragon shadow finally bumps into the God of death, and a powerful shock wave swings away.


    Countless trees, plants and buildings were destroyed in an instant.


    Many people were hit by the shock wave and flew up, falling more than ten meters away.


    Lu Yaqing and others were also overturned by Shengsheng.


    This force is so powerful that people are scared.


    Prince William has peed again, my God!


    It''s incredible how powerful this guy is.


    That''s the death of the dark family!


    Death''s scythe, which reaped countless lives, could not gain any advantage in front of Qin Mu.


    Prince William thought that he once wanted to save the beauty, but he was scared to pee.


    The pants are wet again, especially sad.


    He couldn''t help looking at Dina, who looked at the void with concern, as if praying for Qin Mu.


    After the loud noise, the dragon''s shadow dissipated.


    Death fell to the ground.


    The scythe fell to the ground and death''s body shook.


    A voice of great resentment rang out, "Donghua warrior, we will never stand firm!"


    "Die


    The dark figure, in a flash, whew - whew -


    on the field, changed into six parts.


    The scythe flew up, through the top of the head, and constantly released a dark light.


    On the top of death''s head, the air of death is getting stronger and stronger.


    And slowly spread around, six death figures, like a pot of boiling water, smoke quickly shrouded around.


    Qin Mu is not good!


    "Come on, everybody back!"


    He did not dare to let other people breathe in the air of death. Sure enough, some slow s family members were swallowed up by this breath.


    All the guards, the strong, protect the others. Retreat.


    Qin Mu coagulates his sword again, illusions the light of the sword and cuts to six branches.


    Collapse -


    with the penetration of light, one of the parts of death collapses.


    The God of death trembled a few times, as if the yuan God had been hurt.


    Collapse -


    Qin Mu''s powerful and brilliant brilliance broke two separate bodies.


    Death''s body trembled violently again.


    After the collapse of the three separate bodies, the air of death became much dimmer.


    But the remaining three separate bodies, each waving a sickle, fought against Qin Mu,


    Qin Mu used the dragon totem again, killed nine nights, and fell from the sky.


    The Golden Dragon''s shadow pounded the three remaining parts of death.


    There was a loud noise, which continued far away.


    A stream of dust and smoke, such as rolling waves, waves and waves of mountains and seas away.


    What a powerful shock wave! Several buildings nearby were destroyed.


    After the great earthquake, the long lines of cracks spread -


    poof -


    the God of death is about to fall, and a ray of brilliance flies out of Qin Mu''s hand and runs through the God of death.


    Gurgle - gurgle -


    "fuck!"


    Death scolded angrily, and his thin body fell to the ground.


    Qin Mu put away his look and looked coldly at the fallen body.


    "It''s just a person after all. I thought you were better than Xuezu!"


    He went to pick up the other side''s cloak, and it turned out to be a tall and thin Western man.


    But his appearance has been terrible.


    The two eyes sank deeply, and the whole human was the same mummy.


    The God of death was killed. The s family came out with the prince in their arms. All of them knelt down to thank Qin Mu for saving his life.

 Chapter 1601

    The Duke was even more ashamed and remorseful.


    If Qin Mu had not been prevented from entering the underground palace, it was estimated that the family would not have been reduced to such a state.


    In order to get into the underground palace and have a look at it, we started all night and returned to the s family manor.


    Lu Yaqing and others also followed. They also wanted to know what secret was hidden in the underground palace of the s family?


    After a night of fierce fighting, a ray of light gradually appeared on the horizon.


    Gradually, a golden sun rose.


    When a new day came, the whole s family was relieved.


    There''s a palpitation for the rest of my life.


    Many of the buildings of s family manor have been destroyed, and others have been destroyed due to the war.


    The Duke organized people to clean up, and the prince and the elders looked serious.


    They also held a very solemn ceremony to worship their ancestors, which opened the underground palace.


    The entrance to the underground palace is in the secret room behind the main hall.


    Perhaps it was to prevent others from breaking in, and the prince himself took charge.


    In the whole family, only Christie discovered the secret, which made him the genius of the family.


    So we are more curious, what is hidden in the underground palace?


    After the prince and the elders paid their respects, they slowly opened the door of the underground palace.


    In the ancient Western world, there are extremely luxurious and magnificent ancient buildings.


    The creation of the underground palace is also extremely unique.


    The heavy stone door made a dull sound, and finally revealed a dark hole.


    Inside, a damp and musty smell came to my face. I couldn''t help covering my nose.


    The Duke had already had lights and gas masks ready.


    No one has been in this kind of place for hundreds of years. It''s hard to avoid poisonous gas.


    Christie used a gas mask when she first entered.


    Prince William was so nervous that he and Helen followed closely.


    Now that it has been opened, the prince does not forbid others to enter.


    The underground palace is indeed magnificent. After passing through the heavy stone gate, it goes down dozens of steps,


    a spacious main road appears in front of it.


    Next to the main road, there is an arch.


    The whole underground palace is made of stone. This main road alone is nearly eight meters wide.


    In front is a majestic hall,


    in the hall is a huge Roman column.


    Roman pillars are carved with many vivid and vivid patterns.


    There are angels, twelve gods


    There are countless reliefs on the wall beside, which have a history of thousands of years,


    but still incisively and vividly.


    And most of them are fruit bodies, whether male or female, or whole fruit, or half fruit.


    Lu Yaqing and these girls are very embarrassed.


    But in the western world, it''s art.


    Soon, everyone understood.


    There are twelve Roman pillars, symbolizing the Twelve Gods.


    Qin Mu paid attention to these murals and thought about their meaning?


    The prince asked Christie angrily, where did you copy those works?


    Christie hung her head and pointed to the West.


    They all came together, and the mural in the West was painted with blood clan.


    The whole big wall is related to the blood clan.


    "Look


    At this time, Juno pointed to a blood woman on the wall, who was also half fruit body, with an eye-catching necklace around her neck.


    It has to be said that their carving technology is very unique. The people on the mural are completely like living people. Every part and expression are so engrossed and eye-catching.


    The pendant of the necklace is the bloody key.


    it looks as like as two peas in Qin''s tomb.


    Murals and figures are carved one by one. No wonder they are so superb.


    It is recorded in the mural that the blood key has incomparable magical power. It can pass through the gap of time and space and enter into any space different from human existence.


    In other words, it can help human beings enter any parallel space or different space-time through the time-space tunnel.


    Qin Mu was shocked, parallel space?


    A very important thing suddenly occurred to him.


    But how can we use it to open parallel space?


    Qin Mu''s focus is on murals.


    It''s a pity that it has no detailed record. Do you really want to open it with the blood of 3000 girls like the blood clan?


    All the way looking for the past, they saw the records of the thirteen sacred vessels of the blood clan.


    But all the records are similar to the blood key.


    In the underground palace, there is no sacred vessel.


    There was some disappointment.


    Prince William is even more depressed. It turns out that the s family doesn''t really own the sacred vessels,As a result, it attracted the covet of several major forces. A big war destroyed the manor, but the so-called holy weapon was not found.


    They searched all over the underground palace and came back disappointed.


    Only Qin Mu said nothing. He didn''t want to say, what are you fighting for?


    The blood key is on me!


    He would never say such things. He said to Lu Yaqing and Chen Yijun, "let''s go!"


    For others, it may be nothing, but Qin Mu is different, he confirmed one thing.


    There was a lot of moisture under the underground palace. After the people came out, they all breathed a long breath, with a kind of unspeakable ease.


    Because of these murals in the underground palace, the s family suffered a disaster.


    The prince could not help but be angry.


    So what?


    There are so many things like this in the world. Every man is innocent and guilty.


    In order to thank Qin Mu, the s family decided to hold a banquet and warmly entertain Qin Mu and his party.


    Although the s family manor is dilapidated, they have other manors.


    This is just the headquarters of the family, with its glorious historical significance.


    Many of the children have their own estates outside.


    So they moved to another manor.


    Originally, Qin Mu and others were ready to leave, and the prince tried his best to keep them.


    He had to leave them here for a day, or he would feel too guilty.


    It happened that Prince Doron, Juno, kolavsky and Prince Yali were all here,


    the prince must take this opportunity to solemnly express his thanks.


    The s family has a long way to go, and everyone has a deep feeling.


    Chen Yijun said that this time, QIANJIAO group will go further in the jewelry industry.


    With Qin Mu''s help, no one can stop the development of QIANJIAO group.


    Seeing that the prince was so respectful and courteous to Qin Mu, Prince William was very angry, but he had no choice but to leave bitterly.


    After lunch, everyone was resting in the manor. Prince Pitt, Dinah''s father, came over in panic. "Mr. Qin, Mr. Qin, Dinah''s injury is getting worse and worse. Can you help her?"


    Everyone was shocked. Since she came back last night, she had never seen Dina. Maybe she had been healing.


    Now suddenly hurt seriously, Qin Mu is not good to refuse, hurried up, to Lu Yaqing two humanitarian, "I go to have a look!"


    There was a faint smell of blood in the room, and the two maids were watching nervously.


    Qin Mu and Duke Pitt came in, and the Duchess also came. Seeing her daughter hurt like this, she burst into tears.


    Qin Mu Road, "you all go out, don''t let people easily disturb."


    Prince Pitt said sadly, "OK! That''s Mr. Qin. "


    With that, he took his wife away.

 Chapter 1602

    All the people left, and only Qin Mu and Dina were left in the room.


    just now, the maids kept the wind in the room, drove away the smell of blood, and sprayed perfume, and the air quality improved significantly.


    "Let me help you!"


    Qin Mu approaches and is preparing to heal Dina.


    Dana raised her head and a smile flashed across her pale face,


    she said in a soft voice, "I''m ok!"


    In the past, she has always been cold and arrogant,


    it is impossible to speak to any man in this tone.


    However, Qin Mu was not touched by the change of her tone. She looked at her face carefully,


    it was the pride of the s family. Dina''s facial features were very westernized and very beautiful.


    In the western world, her face is also impeccable.


    In the same way, her figure is very slender, with many peaks and moving curves.


    With such a figure and such a face, no wonder Prince William never forgets.


    When she looked at Qin Mu, there was a trace of tenderness in her eyes.


    Qin Mu asked, "are you really OK?"


    The appearance just now frightened the Duke and them. Qin Mu thought that she was stronger and insisted, "although I don''t know the Western monks, I can help you heal with real Qi."


    "The structure of the human body is the same, which will help you."


    Dinah shook her head. "I really don''t have to. My injury is much better."


    "Actually..."


    Before the end of the talk, Qin Mu reached over and said, "give me your hand!"


    Dina was stunned and gave her hand to Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu squeezed her wrist and explored her pulse.


    The injury in her body is really much better, but why did she vomit blood just now?


    Dinah seemed to see Qin Mu''s doubts and explained, "I forced out the toxins in my body. Those are congestion."


    Some time ago, she was drugged by the people of the dark family, and the residual toxin is still there. Taking this opportunity, Dinah simply made a clean-up.


    Since Dina is OK, Qin Mu will turn around and leave. He doesn''t want to be misunderstood for his intention to Dina.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Qin Mu just turned around, Dina stood up and said softly, "I have something to tell you!"


    Qin Mu did not look back, "you say!"


    The skirt of her dress slips from her shoulders, her snow-white skin is as clear as suet, her fragrant shoulders are within reach, and her delicate face is hazy, which makes her feel like water.


    When only the palm size of the black bra slowly falling, that proud, holy and flawless place, people can''t help but worship.


    The holy angels of the West are perfect and impeccable.


    The last piece of pure white cloth was torn off, and the beautiful and arrogant holy angel was no longer blocked.


    She stood there bravely and stubbornly,


    now she was very calm, with a pair of beautiful eyes, looking at Qin Mu firmly,


    "you can turn around."


    "I have something to tell you!"


    Qin Mu was very confused. Looking back, oh, God!


    To tell you the truth, he was totally unprepared.


    he knew who Dana was. Her pride and self-reliance led to her being an iceberg goddess forever.


    How could he have thought of Dinah doing this in front of him?


    Dana''s body in front of her is the most exquisite masterpiece of God.


    the advantages of white people are reflected in the skin color once again.


    The peak, the waist, the curve


    Rao Shi Qin Mu couldn''t help looking at it.


    This figure is absolutely the best among Western women.


    Especially in the places that he had indirect contact with, as Qin Mu said,


    sure enough, D +.


    Qin Mu was stunned, "what do you mean?"


    Dana didn''t blush as she imagined. She was calm and said, "I''m not trying to tempt you or have any conspiracy."


    "There were people who thought about me all the time. Their purpose was just to get my body."


    "But those people can''t be seen in my eyes at all. You have saved me twice. Every time I have misunderstandings and resentments against you."


    "But instead of holding grudges, you repay the evil with good. This time you saved our entire s family. I don''t think I can repay you. I have to give myself to you as my reward to you."


    Cough -


    looking at this beautiful body, Qin Mu coughed awkwardly.


    "No, I have it at home. You don''t have to join in the fun if you haven''t finished your savings and loans."


    That''s Annie of the Mogen family. She was told that I love you too.


    So I don''t lack women at all. Besides, which man can catch all the women in the world?Qinmute serious way, "put on your clothes, don''t profane your image."


    "They all see you as a goddess, an angel."


    "With your dignity, I hope one day you can really practice to the Lord."


    "Maybe we can meet in the divine world at that time!"


    Dinah''s eyes became embarrassed.


    But Qin Mu''s words touched her very much. She bit her lip and nodded.


    Qin Mu smiles at her, "I''m gone."


    When he opened the door, Dana''s beautiful voice said, "I must be waiting for you in the divine world."


    Qin Mu came out and told the maid outside not to go in for the time being to disturb Dina.


    Enough time for Dinah.


    After what happened just now, Qin Mu decided not to stay in the s family manor any more. He chose to leave overnight.


    The prince and others couldn''t understand, and they didn''t ask many questions. Everyone congratulated Qin Mu and his party.


    In a window on the second floor, Dina, the proud daughter of the s family, stood in front of the window and looked out silently.


    She knew that Qin Mu left because of what he had just done.


    Watching them go away, she lost her mind for the first time.


    "We''ll go back tomorrow!"


    Qin Mu called in the car.


    Lu Yaqing meekly hum, quietly stay next to.


    Chen Yijun looked warily at Qin Mu, and seemed to doubt something?


    On this trip to Western Europe, Chen Yijun''s performance is totally different from before.


    It seems that she can''t keep her heart.


    Qin Mu has been aware of this for a long time, but it is not easy to break it.


    The next morning, everyone went back.


    Now QIANJIAO group has three private airplanes, one for Chen QIANJIAO and the other for the company.


    So some people say that QIANJIAO group is a local tyrant company.


    On the plane, Chen Yijun was very curious, "Qin Mu, I always think you have something to hide from us."


    "Did you find out for a long time?"


    Qin Mu smile, "maybe I found a way to open the holy land."


    "Ah?"


    The two beauties exclaimed at the same time.


    This is great news, Qin Mu actually found a way to open the holy land?


    It seems that this trip to Western Europe is very fruitful.


    Chen Yijun side head, "what is the way?"


    Qin Mu said mysteriously, "aren''t they fighting for this holy weapon? You also see the function of the sacred vessel in the underground palace, which can penetrate parallel space. "


    "We can use the sacred vessel to open this parallel space and enter the holy land."


    Chen Yijun depressed way, "isn''t that we still have to look for the holy instrument?"


    "No!" Qin Mu took out a bloody key from his body.


    "It''s already in my hands."


    "Ah?"


    The two beauties glared at the goods.

 Chapter 1603

    Except for Cheng Xueyi, no one knows that Qin Mu has already got the sacred vessel.


    Three people in the underground palace to see, Qin Mu in the hands of the sacred, just one of the thirteen sacred blood.


    It is said that each sacred instrument has its own dexterity.


    Seeing the two beauties so surprised, Qin Mu said, "as early as killing Xuezu, I found such a thing in the tomb."


    "I didn''t know what it was? It''s always strange. "


    "Christie''s design intrigued me, so I wanted to stay and figure it out."


    Two people suddenly realize, so it is!


    Chen Yijun said, "I always wonder why you want to stay. Now the truth has come out


    "Well, how can we open the holy land?"


    Qin Mu said, "I don''t know. Maybe we can try the method of blood clan?"


    Chen Yijun stares at an eye, "blood clan what method?"


    "They used the blood of three thousand girls to open the door of the alien world and revive the blood ancestor."


    Qin Mu explained the phenomenon at that time.


    Chen Yijun is also more curious to open that 3000 girl''s blood


    Lu Yaqing said, "you don''t have to be so surprised, just a little blood."


    "It''s like donating blood."


    ¡°O£¡¡±


    Scared the baby to death.


    Chen Yijun patted his chest nervously, looking nervous.


    Qin Mu said, "it doesn''t need the blood of three thousand girls. We don''t want to open the door of different time and space."


    "Maybe it only needs the blood of a few girls."


    Lu Yaqing joked, "that Yijun''s blood should be OK!"


    "She doesn''t even have a boyfriend."


    Chen Yijun''s face turned red, obviously a little flustered, "come on, I''m afraid of pain."


    "Cough --"


    Qin Mu got up with an excuse, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Chen Yijun''s blood can''t be used for a long time, because the sacred vessels of the blood clan are very strict with girls.


    Chen Yijun, she


    Lu Yaqing has opened up a lot since she slapped Qin Mu. Seeing that Chen Yijun''s face was so red, she teased, "no, you..."


    "To die!"


    Chen Yijun bashfully hit her, "no guessing!"


    She won''t let Lu Yaqing know such a thing.


    But Lu Yaqing is really curious. No, she knows Chen Yijun''s character too well. She won''t mess around.


    Look at her face.


    She won''t gossip about other people, but the other party is Chen Yijun. Lu Yaqing puts her head together and says, "I know!"


    Chen Yijun was startled and said, "you know a ghost!"


    Lu Yaqing blinked, "well, I won''t ask."


    Everyone has everyone''s secret. Since she doesn''t tell, Lu Yaqing doesn''t ask much.


    It''s a joke. Just let it go.


    Don''t overdo it.


    After all, I don''t know what happened to Chen Yijun before. Maybe people have been in love before?


    When Qin Mu came out of the bathroom, Chen Yijun''s eyes were always looking out, but she glanced at Qin Mu.


    Some things can only be hidden in the heart forever.


    After flying for more than ten hours, Lu Yaqing soon fell asleep again.


    After getting off the plane, Chen Bin and they all came to pick up the plane.


    Lu Yating drives tens of millions of sports cars, which is very popular.


    Let''s go back to Chen QIANJIAO''s house and make a lot of noise.


    Tiandu hasn''t changed much during this period. Qin Mu decides to stay in Tiandu for a few days, and then shouts Cheng and others.


    Although Qin Mu had the blood key in his hand, he didn''t dare to try it easily.


    Because what is the special effect of this toy? Can it open the holy land?


    Qin Mu is more cautious about the blood of 3000 girls.


    I don''t ask it to open the door of the alien world, so I don''t want so many women''s blood, do I?


    He went to the library to look for the record of the blood key.


    It''s just a few days.


    Lu Yating has been on vacation these days, and nothing has happened.


    It''s said that Qin Mu went to the library and followed him.


    This guy, with his hands behind his back, peeped out and held the grass!


    A dozen girls surrounded Qin Mu, one by one like cats in spring.


    What do you want, huh!


    Lu Yating came over and said, "Keke --"


    Qin Mu was surrounded by a group of girls and couldn''t feel happy at all.


    This group of girls is the group of college students who have been secretly watching him last time. Qin Mu hasn''t been here for a long time. They have been waiting.


    When they finally saw him coming, they gathered around and asked questions regardless of their image.Lu Yating wipes her nose and approaches quietly.


    "Brother in law, what are you doing? My sister is going to have a baby. Why do you still have time to pick up girls here? "


    Qin Mu turned his head and said, "Keke --"


    "Yating, why are you here?"


    The girl stamped her feet, "hum!"


    "My sister gave birth in the hospital. You are in a good mood to have fun with these girls."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mu got up quickly, and the girls retreated one after another.


    It''s embarrassing.


    "Excuse me, excuse me, excuse me."


    Holding Lu Yating''s hand, she walked out of the library and finally escaped.


    He doesn''t know why. Is he handsome again recently?


    Every time I come to the library, there are a group of girls around me.


    Their pockets were stuffed with their notes.


    Now girls are more and more daring, Qin Mu sighed.


    Behind Lu Ya Ting drum mouth, "I can''t walk, back me!"


    Wipe -


    Qin Mu walked back and gave a bang chestnut directly.


    Where did you learn it?


    Lu Yating covers her head and is depressed.


    Seeing that Qin Mu refused to carry her, she took out her mobile phone from her pocket and threw it directly at Qin Mu''s feet.


    "Ah! My cell phone


    Hearing this guy''s scream, Qin Mu was speechless, alas!


    Just bent down to pick up the mobile phone, Lu Yating jumped up and jumped on his back.


    "Ha ha ha -"


    the plot is successful, and the little guy is very excited.


    Qin Mu picked up the mobile phone and said, "why, why are you always so naughty?"


    Lu Yating giggled, "why can they take advantage of you, but I can''t?"


    "Ah -"


    "why pinch me!"


    The little girl screamed.


    Qin Mu said, "please remember that you are not allowed to fool around in the future."


    "Oh Qin Mu remembered.


    "You''ll go to Yushan with me some other day."


    Where does Lu Yating know his idea?


    "Good!" he replied happily


    It''s said that Yushan is a magical place. She also wants to see it. In particular, I heard that the holy land is in Yushan, where the scenery is picturesque, just like a fairyland.


    Qin Mu smiles and doesn''t break it.


    They soon came to Tiandu. They were all excited when they heard that Qin Mu had found a way to open the holy land.


    They also want to open the holy land as soon as possible to meet Qin Zhong and others.


    After all, it''s impossible to keep them in the holy land all the time.


    However, when they heard about the use of the sacred utensils, Cheng was puzzled, "young Lord, is this feasible?"


    The old beggar said, "I''ve heard about the sacred vessels, and I''ve been in touch with them."


    "It''s true that the holy instrument has magical power. But we are not sure whether we can open the holy land


    Qin Mu said, "no matter what, try it! Better than nothing. "


    They all nodded and chose a time to go to Yushan together.

 Chapter 1604

    There are a lot of people going to Yushan this time. Almost all of the nine ethnic groups have arrived except he family.


    In order to show her respect for Emperor Wu, Chen QIANJIAO also went there in person.


    Opening the holy land is a major event of the nine nationalities, and no one dares to neglect it.


    What''s different from before is that QIANJIAO group and Chen family both have private planes, which are convenient to come and go.


    We all went to Yushan by Chen QIANJIAO''s private plane, and then transferred to a helicopter.


    The middle of the process is also smooth, no twists and turns.


    The top of Yushan, finally snow.


    I''ve almost never seen spring. Fortunately, everyone is ready.


    The eight families are Cheng Lao, the old beggar, Mo Lao, and the four eldest doctors, followed by Cheng Tieshan, Chen QIANJIAO, and Mo Shifei.


    The younger generation include Qin Mu, Cheng Xueyi, Lu Yaqing, Lin Ruolan, Chen Yijun, Mo danglun, Zhao Wenqi and so on.


    Qian Yuxuan and Tang Shanniang also came.


    Everyone came here to worship Emperor Wu.


    They all got up and came to the entrance of the holy land.


    Qin Mu took out the holy instrument and put it on his hands.


    The old beggar came up and said, "now we can only experiment step by step. After all, no one knows the result."


    "We can''t ask others for this kind of thing. Now we need a virgin woman to offer her own blood."


    Lin Ruolan, Cheng Xueyi, Lu Yaqing and Chen Yijun stand in a row.


    The old beggar''s eyes looked over, "which one of you will offer your own blood to open the gate of the holy land for the nine nationalities?"


    Lin Ruolan lowers her head awkwardly. Cheng Xueyi blushes and doesn''t say a word.


    Chen Yijun bit his lip and was embarrassed.


    "Why don''t you all want to?"


    The old beggar frowned a little, but none of them?


    Qin Mu light cough a few, "let ya Ting come!"


    Lu Yating surprised, "no, brother-in-law."


    "Why me again?"


    "No, I''ve seen the film. Can blood still be used?"


    Little girl a pair of eyes bone Lu Lu ground stares at elder sister them, "won''t you..."


    All four of them are not? Oh, my God!


    The four were blushing and silent.


    Qin Mu stares at a little girl, "dawdle what?"


    Lu Ya Ting dance fist, "I faint blood, or let Wen Qi on."


    Zhao Wenqi is not afraid, "I come, I come!"


    Qin Mu frowned, "no way. She must be allowed to contribute to the nine ethnic groups. "


    Lu Yating cried and rolled up her sleeves, "then you should be careful."


    When the medical staff put the sterilized needle into her arm, the guy yelled out, "pain! It hurts


    Zhao Wenqi in the side to support her, "it''s OK, so little blood, less than blood donation."


    The medical staff took blood and gave it to Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu took the syringe and his face was solemn.


    He didn''t know if it would work?


    Try it.


    In order to ensure the purity of blood, he chose Lu Yating.


    When Qin Mu was cautious, he slowly injected blood into a small hole above the bloody key.


    They all prayed in silence.


    I hope Qin Mu can succeed at one time.


    This seemingly tiny hole is like a huge black hole. When all the blood in the syringe is injected,


    is completely absorbed, the color of the whole key becomes darker and darker.


    The color is deep, but still can''t open the holy land.


    There is no other change in it.


    What''s going on?


    Is your method wrong?


    Qin Mu felt more and more puzzled.


    Seeing that the blood key didn''t respond for a long time, Cheng Xueyi said, "do you have to use 3000 girls'' blood to activate its spirit power?"


    Qin Mu is distressed. Where can he get 3000 girls'' blood?


    Lu Yaqing said, "since the blood clan can do it, so can we."


    "I told Zhou Jin to go to the factory to collect blood. The demand for blood volume is not big. We can compensate for it."


    QIANJIAO group''s tens of thousands of employees, what is 3000 girls?


    Cheng said, "in this case, then act immediately."


    Chen Bin said, "the girls in the factory may not meet the requirements, the proportion is too small, I think the school is more reliable."


    That''s true, but no matter what method you use, you have to get 3000 girls'' blood.


    Pure blood is the key. The blood clan has a unique way to see if the woman is a virgin at a glance.


    And Chen Bin, they need to go through medical identification.


    It is said that money can make the devil push the mill. Naturally, this kind of thing is hard for Lu Yaqing and Chen Bin.Soon, Chen Bin takes his bodyguard, Qian Yuxuan and Tang Shanniang out to collect blood.


    Others are waiting in Yushan.


    Fortunately, we had been prepared to take the tent for the night.


    Originally, everyone had doubts about this method, but Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi witnessed it with their own eyes, and the old beggar also affirmed it.


    Lu Yating holding the arm that had been pierced, "it''s killing me. I''ve lost so much blood in vain."


    Zhao Wenqi said, "OK, you waste more than that every month?"


    Ah!


    Before she finished her words, Lu Yating jumped on her and bit her hard.


    After waiting in Yushan for two days, Chen Bin''s action was not slow. He smashed it directly with money.


    I found a few primary schools in a city and said that I would check them. I soon finished it.


    With fresh blood, I went up the mountain.


    Pour it all into a clean container, and then put the bloody key in.


    Can the blood of three thousand girls activate the spirit of the holy instrument?


    All eyes were fixed on the glassware placed in front of the entrance,


    only to see that the blood in the glassware was quickly sucked dry by the blood key, and the whole key became red with a strange color.


    Then the key flew out of the vessel, suspended in the air, emitting a burst of red light.


    This light is spreading, spreading.


    The crowd held their breath, and no one dared to speak aloud.


    That scene of red light, wave after wave, towards the entrance of the Holy Land impact.


    Qin Mu became very nervous, because he could not predict whether the holy instrument irrigated by 3000 girls'' blood would call for any ghosts?


    If there is another monster like Xuezu, we will suffer.


    Lu Yaqing and others looked at the floating key without blinking.


    Can it really open the holy land?


    Chen QIANJIAO closed her eyes, put her hands together and prayed all the time.


    At the moment, that''s the only thing she can do.


    Lu Yating''s big eyes are full of curiosity.


    She specially came to see the holy land. If she couldn''t open it, she didn''t know how disappointed she was.


    Zhao Wenqi did not say a word, especially nervous.


    About a few minutes later, the curtain of blood grew stronger and stronger, and kept pushing towards the entrance of the holy land.


    A light curtain has gradually entered the holy land. No one knows what happened inside?


    At the beginning, Emperor Wu sealed the holy land with his own blood essence to protect the last foundation of the Qin family.


    Now Qin Mu, with the blood of three thousand girls, excites the spirit power of the holy instrument, hoping to let the people in the Holy Land see the sun again.


    With the passage of time, all the light curtains entered the entrance of the holy land with only a sound of "Bo Di".


    The seal of the entrance broke in an instant.


    Everyone is happy.

 Chapter 1605

    "It''s a success!"


    The crowd behind them yelled.


    The sacred vessel of the blood clan can really open the door of the holy land.


    it''s just amazing.


    "Everyone, get ready to enter the holy land."


    Many people here have never entered the holy land. They are very happy to hear that they can enter the holy land.


    How happy!


    Cheng said, "don''t worry. Let iron mountain go in and see what it is."


    Qin Mu said, "I''d better go!"


    Cheng Xueyi volunteered, "I''ll go with you."


    They don''t know what''s going on in the holy land, so they can''t act rashly.


    At present, among these people, Cheng Xueyi''s strength is second only to Qin Mu.


    In case they have something to control.


    With the approval of elder Cheng, they enter the entrance of holy land.


    This is Qin Mu''s home. Qin Mu doesn''t worry too much. He believes that the seal of his grandfather will not cause accidents to the people in the holy land.


    When you enter the holy land, you are suddenly enlightened.


    The sun is shining, as always.


    Qin Mu was in a good mood at that time when he saw that the scenery in the holy land was still the same, the distant mountains were full of Dai, and dogs and chickens heard each other.


    Cheng Xueyi stood side by side with him, her eyes like water,


    it was her first time to enter the holy land. She didn''t expect that the scenery of the holy land was so good, so she couldn''t help smiling.


    "Did you bring Yaqing back?"


    Cheng Xueyi looks charming and looks at Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu said, "don''t you come back now?"


    Cheng Xue Yi white he one eye, "that you still take out so many girls to come back!"


    Just about to go back to report the situation to Mr. Cheng and others, two children rushed over, "brother Qin Mu, is it really you?"


    Another way, "Wow, you have another girlfriend?"


    "How beautiful this sister is


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Mu is speechless. Are children so precocious now?


    Cheng Xueyi squatted down and stroked the child''s face, "then you say, is the elder sister beautiful, or the former elder sister beautiful?"


    The child blinked. "Both sisters are beautiful."


    "Hahaha -"


    Qin Mu laughed, "snow clothes, no words!"


    Cheng Xueyi stood up and shook her head helplessly. "Now the children have become cunning."


    Qin Mu is in a good mood, "no! NO£¡¡±


    "I can only say that every wife I have is beautiful."


    Wipe -


    hearing this, Cheng Xueyi grabs his ear and says, "to be honest, apart from Yaqing and me, how many times have you been messing around outside?"


    "I tell you, Qin Mu, Yaqing can be magnanimous. She doesn''t care about anything. I won''t do it."


    "You are not allowed to have another woman except me and her."


    Qin Mu opened her hand, "that line, after giving birth to children all belong to you."


    "Beautiful idea!"


    Cheng Xueyi throws another big white eye.


    It''s too painful to have children. I don''t want to have so many.


    She hasn''t experienced the warmth of Wan Xiaomi''s birth, so she can''t find the feeling after having a child.


    Qin Mu said, "no, let''s go back and report to Mr. Cheng first."


    He patted the child on the head. "Go back and tell Uncle they said we''re back!"


    "Good class!"


    Two children playing with mud ran away happily. Qin Mu was smiling and hugged Cheng Xueyi. "If we have children in the future, will we have this feeling?"


    "To see them happy and carefree is not a special sense of accomplishment."


    You want to kid me again!


    Cheng Xueyi stares at him.


    They came out of the Holy Land and told everyone all the information. They lined up excitedly and went through.


    Qin Mu takes Da meiniu by the hand and everyone enters the holy land together.


    There are so many strong protection, Chen QIANJIAO they are not afraid.


    After a period of traveling, all of them entered the holy land smoothly.


    WOW!


    Seeing everything in front of them, those who haven''t come in are all in front of their eyes.


    Cheng and others are more comfortable.


    The holy land was well preserved and there was no accident, which was his most gratifying place.


    Several elders all have some emotion, the mood is very excited.


    Emperor Wu''s holy land is the place where emperor Wu''s life depends.


    The people in the Holy Land heard that Qin Mu had come back and rushed to the entrance.


    Qin Zhong and Murong smoke are even more excited.


    Moore, they''re back?


    Oh, my God!


    It''s not a dream, is it!


    Since the battle of emperor, they were forced to return to the holy land.Then the entrance was suddenly sealed, and they knew there was an accident.


    For this reason, Qin Zhong and his wife even prepared for the worst. With the power of the world, Qin Mu and his wife are definitely not rivals.


    Qin Zhong and his family can still hide in the holy land, but Qin Mu and the nine people have nowhere to avoid.


    Pity for a long time, did not expect to have this good news.


    Two waves of people met in the holy land, and all the people in the holy land came out, including the people who came down in one continuous line.


    "Moore!"


    Seeing his son and the people of the nine nationalities from a distance, Murong Yan cried out with tears, and Qin Mu ran over.


    Hold mom tightly, "Mom --"


    "Moore!"


    "Moore!"


    "Ma -"


    Murong Yan was too excited and incoherent.


    She couldn''t believe it. She held her son tightly. Yes, it wasn''t a dream.


    Seeing this, people''s eyes were wet.


    Lu Yaqing came over and choked, "Mom!"


    Murong smoke so release Qin Mu, wipe tears, "Ya Qing!"


    She really didn''t expect to meet again.


    It''s another hug, hugging my beloved daughter-in-law.


    Qin Zhong, Murong family and others came to meet one after another. Murong Yunyan was also in the crowd. She was very depressed when she saw everyone.


    In the last World War, the nine nationalities suffered a great loss.


    Emperor Wu, Murong Dharma protector, several elders and Murong Cheng all died in the war.


    When Qin Mu was repairing the cemetery, he also built their graves.


    It''s just that they all belong to the sub tombs of Emperor Wu''s tomb, which is a huge group of tombs.


    They all think that after the war, it is impossible to see the sun again.


    I didn''t expect that Qin Mu didn''t die. Instead, they opened the holy land for everyone.


    After they met, the mood was mixed.


    Now Qin Zhong is the most powerful man in the holy land. He is in charge of everything.


    He invited everyone into the hall of Emperor Wu and told us the situation at that time.


    It''s said that Qin Mu led all the nine nationalities to fight against the ten sides of heaven and earth, and finally destroyed the ten sides of heaven and earth, and the emperor died.


    all the people settled down.


    Up to now, there are still people who are palpitating for the king.


    After everyone settled down a little, Qin Zhong led everyone out to worship Emperor Wu, Murong Dharma protector and the heroes who died in the war.


    Then we went back to the holy land, and there was more to say that night.


    Later, Murong Yan, Chen QIANJIAO and Lu Yaqing went to the room to talk together, while Qin Mu was with Qin Zhong, uncle and old Cheng.


    Mr. Cheng talked about the development of the nine ethnic groups and the present situation of the world in ten directions.


    Now that the great enemy has been eliminated, the nine nationalities should pick themselves up and prosper.


    He Zhenyao''s hidden danger has always been a difficult problem to solve.


    Now he Zhenyao''s whereabouts are unknown. Her magic skill is a time bomb.


    If not handled properly, it will be the next emperor.

 Chapter 1606

    The holy land is picturesque with beautiful mountains and waters, just like walking into a picture scroll.


    It gives people a feeling of spring breeze and comfort.


    Lu Yating and Zhao Wenqi are more infatuated with here, "Wow, I decided to live here."


    "Mom, stay here too, and live here to make sure you are as young as 18 years old."


    Chen Qian Jiao helplessly stares at this wench, alas!


    He will be twenty years old soon, and he will always be like a little boy.


    But the development of the body is not like a child at all.


    The 19-year-old girl is already in the budding season.


    Only in the eyes of parents can they treat you as a child.


    But the little girl is a loli now.


    Qin Mu came over and patted her on the shoulder. "Don''t fall in love casually. Maybe you will often use your blood in the future."


    Lu Yating gave him a gloomy look and a sad cry, "ow -"


    How about such a brother-in-law?


    Don''t you allow people to fall in love?


    So I''ll never marry again?


    Little girl, I don''t care about you.


    After the reunion of the nine ethnic groups, everyone was happy.


    After ten, there are two holy places.


    It''s like a vacation. How nice?


    At the moment, Qin Mu is thinking about whether he can build a small kingdom.


    Take a lot of wives and have a lot of children.


    Chen Bin is twins all his life, and I want them too -


    Lu Yaqing, Cheng Xueyi, Lin Ruolan, Chen Yijun


    Qin Mu''s eyes fell on the beautiful women, and he was thinking,


    which one is better to have her baby first?


    Zhou Jin,


    the name of Zhou Jin suddenly appears in Qin Mu''s brain. She is the oldest and can''t wait any longer.


    Thinking of Zhou Jin, Qin Mu lay in the sun and had a dream.


    With Zhou Jin''s figure, it''s very suitable.


    But there''s Liu Hong, just now


    It doesn''t seem to work!


    They are big beautiful girl''s right arm, how can they have time to have children?


    In fact, the most convenient one is Lin Ruolan. She is staying in the holy land now. She doesn''t go anywhere and concentrates on reading some literature books.


    After losing weight, Chen Bin came over leisurely and said, "brother Qin, the holy land is so beautiful. It''s like a peach garden. Why don''t we just move in?"


    Compared with the outside world, he preferred the quietness.


    Of course, any scenery in the world is not as good as holy land.


    Qin Mu said, "OK, as long as you can stand loneliness, you can move in."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lonely?


    I really can''t do it myself.


    It''s true that in such a place, there''s no such thing as red and white.


    Wife just gave birth to a child, their own demand is very big, no kind of romantic days how to live?


    Just think about it.


    If you have a chance in the future, bring your wife and children in for a holiday.


    Layman, layman.


    Chen Bin sighed in his heart.


    It seems that I still have to experience in the secular world.


    In the holy land, there is really no sister he needs. Even if there is, he does not dare to mess around.


    Everyone stayed here for a few days, but Mr. Cheng and other elders stayed.


    Qin Mu accompanies Chen QIANJIAO and they go back to Tiandu.


    After all, Chen QIANJIAO has a position and can''t be too casual.


    Chen Yijun, they have their own business. How can they stay and enjoy the happiness?


    After most people left, Qin Zhong and his wife accompanied several elders to discuss their future plans in the holy land.


    The sacred vessel that the northern United States and his party got by chance can open the holy land.


    Qin Mu didn''t make a trip in vain.


    When we returned to Tiandu, we were in a good mood.


    Finally solved a big problem, as long as the dragon vein in, nine families in, everything can continue.


    Next, Qin Mu should concentrate on two things.


    One is the evil power of Damei.


    The second is the whereabouts of he Zhenyao.


    If these two problems can be solved, Qin Mu will be at ease.


    After returning from the holy land, Qin Mu never went to the library again.


    But now he has officially lived with Damei Niu, two people sleep in a big bed, Chen QIANJIAO has long acquiesced to this.


    After all, the two of them had a wedding, although they failed in the end, which did not hinder their further development.


    Perhaps during their trip to Maldives, they have broken through the last layer of relationship.


    Chen QIANJIAO herself is also looking forward to her grandson. She has no son but two daughters.


    So in her eyes, grandson is also a member of her own family.Chen QIANJIAO is a man of great love, she will not favor one over the other.


    She once loved Qin Zhong, but now she treats Qin Mu as her own.


    She is even more happy to see her daughter happy.


    It''s just that Qin Mu and Da meiniu sleep together, and want to do something about adults for several times,


    finally, they die of nothing.


    As long as Lu Yaqing is nervous and stimulated to a certain extent, it will attack.


    It''s impossible for her not to be highly nervous about things like men and women.


    So Qin Mu didn''t dare to touch her at all.


    However, some people say that if two people really love each other, they will never stay in the superficial physical contact, but should go deep into the soul.


    But Qin Mu is so depressed. What kind of soul?


    I can''t even enter the channel leading to her soul. Where can I get my soul?


    Fortunately, Zhou Jin and Liu Hong are two effective antidotes. They can help Qin Mu solve some of his needs.


    It was a boring afternoon. Qin Mu was lying in the yard in the sun.


    Only those who have experienced winter will know that sunshine is the rarest thing.


    You can''t buy it if you have money.


    It is said that hundreds of years later, sunshine and air are the most luxurious.


    A figure came running, quietly covering Qin Mu''s eyes.


    A burst of happy songs sounded, "let me quietly cover your eyes, want you to guess who I am?"


    "From Mary to sunny and ivory, just don''t call my name..."


    Qin Mu''s shoulder was severely hit by two groups of amazing elastic things.


    It''s Lu Yating again. Ah!


    A sister-in-law like this is really big. Do you know it''s dangerous?


    Qin Mu pulled her hand, "why?"


    "I hate it


    "Your family will play a game with you."


    "Ah, brother-in-law!"


    The little girl put her hand into her clothes and pulled the belt of her underwear.


    It''s very tempting.


    in front of her, she didn''t cover up.


    This is harmful!


    Soon, Lu Yating came over, "brother-in-law, take me to the concert in the evening?"


    "No!"


    Qin Mu has no interest in these concerts.


    Lu Yating refused. She held his arm and said, "go, they are the queen of Wu."


    "Tickets are very expensive."


    Qin Mu said, "who''s pulling so hard? Can''t he come and sing for you for a few days?"


    Wipe!


    Lu Yating was depressed. "I want to see a concert. What kind of concert do you call people to sing at home?"


    She held Qin Mu''s arm and said, "follow me, follow me, follow me..."


    Qin Mu did not fold, "OK, OK, OK!"


    "Bo -"


    "yes! Thank you, brother-in-law


    I just agreed and got a slap in the face.


    The little girl was very happy, bouncing, Qin Mu in front of a rough.


    Gu -


    ah, Qin Mu couldn''t help swallowing.


    It''s said that half of my sister-in-law''s brother-in-law, my sister-in-law is the best.


    So presumptuous, do not know convergence, this is a test of their character?

 Chapter 1607

    Star chaser?


    I''m joking. People usually chase themselves. When is it their turn to chase others?


    But my sister-in-law insisted on her brother-in-law, and he had some helplessness.


    It''s hard to be a man.


    Especially for a man like himself who wants his wife to be honest,


    he should not only coax his mother-in-law, but also his sister-in-law.


    Seeing that the little girl was so happy, Qin Mu had to make it difficult.


    Go ahead and see what the concert is like?


    I still remember that a few years ago, I accompanied Lu Yaqing and Cheng Xueyi to a concert,


    as a result, there was nothing wrong with those stars, and Qin Mu became the main character of the concert.


    This is embarrassing for the organizers.


    I hope such things don''t happen again, Qin Mu sighed in his heart.


    Ready to start, Qin Mu just know Zhao Wenqi back to Jianghuai, Lu Yating pulled Qin Mu as the back.


    Lu Yaqing doesn''t have much time in the evening. She has a meeting to take charge of her work.


    Recently, the performance of QIANJIAO group has increased explosively.


    In order to thank Qin Mu, the eight nobles in North America made every effort to promote QIANJIAO group''s business.


    All senior executives in the company must have more than four sets of QIANJIAO group uniforms.


    Some aristocrats have hundreds of thousands of employees all over the world, and they also customize clothes for each employee.


    This volume is quite huge, so the orders of QIANJIAO group have completely gone up.


    These salesmen don''t need to go out for orders at all. There are endless orders in the office.


    In addition to these, there are those noble family members, they have customized high-end clothes.


    Now QIANJIAO group is striving for overseas development.


    They decided to set up an overseas business unit, but there is no suitable candidate at present.


    A major appointment may be decided tonight.


    At 6:30 in the evening, Qin Mu accompanied the little girl to the concert.


    The concert was held in the gymnasium. Before they arrived, there was a traffic jam around the gymnasium.


    From more than 4 p.m., as long as the road leading to the stadium is blocked.


    It''s said that this concert is an international superstar of Hollywood. There are many people watching it.


    There are countless college students joining the group of star chasers,


    the whole road is full of the sound of car horns and drivers'' abuse.


    It''s so blocked that it can''t move.


    Little girl, she was in a hurry and honked her horn.


    Didi -


    the driver in front also has road rage. He sticks out his head and scolds, "didi!"


    "If you can fly by!"


    In other countries, if someone scolds Lu Yating like this, Qin Mu will surely rush over and beat him.


    But this is domestic. Forget it, we are all compatriots. Let him be a fart.


    Lu Ya Ting''s mouth is bulging, "I''ll die!"


    "Didi -"


    she rushed over, regardless of her whole chest pressing on Qin Mu''s arm, desperately honking her horn.


    Irritated by the harsh voice, the road rage driver got out of the car and roared.


    "It''s called Mao. I said you can fly by, and I''ll call you grandfather three times!"


    Qin Mu held a cigarette in his mouth and laughed at each other, "really?"


    The other side is also angry, "really!"


    Qin Mu looked at each other and sighed, "it''s a little old to be a grandson!"


    The other party a listen to, immediately changed face, "grass, curse?"


    This guy also has a bad temper. He has to fight Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu has a good temper. With his strength, he still doesn''t do well. What if he kills someone?


    Reach out and pat each other on the shoulder and throw the car on the road.


    "Young man, watch it."


    Holding the little girl''s hand, her figure flickers -


    lying in the trough!


    The trough!


    It''s flying!


    The other side is looking at the sky!


    The driver was confused and looked at the sky.


    But Qin Mu came back with the little girl.


    "Oh, you said you wanted to call Grandpa."


    "Grandfather -"


    as soon as Qin Mu''s words were finished, he knelt down with a plop.


    "Grandfather -"


    silly, there is such a grandfather do not recognize, sick?


    Just wait for him to kowtow. What about people?


    What about people?


    Grandpa, where have you been?


    It''s really NIMA.


    Qin Mu took the little girl''s hand and flew directly.


    Let them block it. I don''t want the car.


    When they came to the gymnasium, they were totally stupid.


    That man!


    It''s a sea of people.Don''t you want money for concerts?


    No wonder some people say that if they have no money, they will come to Donghua.


    What they said is true. If you have no money, come to Donghua.


    "Well, who are the big stars you''re talking about?"


    "Dizzy, you don''t care too much, do you?"


    "He''s a big star in Hollywood, Emma."


    "It''s beautiful, with long legs and a great figure."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the name, Qin Mu shook his head.


    Why is she?


    Ha ha


    Qin Mu didn''t speak any more.


    The little girl glared at her eyes, "isn''t it amazing?"


    "When you see her, your saliva will come out."


    Qin Mu doesn''t want to talk. He has seen all the most beautiful women in the world.


    He Zhenyao in the Oriental world is the most beautiful woman in the world.


    Lu Yaqing, the first beauty in Jianghuai, is still her girlfriend.


    Dinah, a monk in Western Europe, took the initiative to give herself her body, but she only looked at it and didn''t do it.


    Princess Anne Beina of North America and so on, which one is not the best beauty?


    Is the Mellon family going to give themselves the most beautiful woman in their family?


    I''m not interested.


    But now that she''s here, I''ll go and have a look with her.


    Seeing so many people, Qin Mu is not willing to wait. Try to sneak in!


    With his ability, it''s easy to get in.


    In fact, he can use the special relationship, but it''s really unnecessary.


    It''s OK in the concert. The security measures are good and everything is in order.


    To host such a large concert, the biggest fear is the stampede accident, so they control it very well.


    Found their own location, Lu Yating''s mobile phone rings, is Lin Liangliang they call.


    Lu Yating bought tickets for them, but they were still stuck in the road.


    A minute before the concert, a helicopter slowly landed from the stadium.


    A long legged woman with blonde hair and blue eyes got off the plane, picked up the microphone and ignited the rhythm of the concert.


    The whole stadium was boiling and almost everyone screamed.


    Emma, Emma!


    Seeing these crazy fans, Qin Mu shook his head,


    very helpless.


    Lu Yating is also very excited, "Emma is coming, Emma is coming! Look


    Qin Mu is very calm, their position is not too far, with his eyesight to see clearly.


    Emma''s height is at least 1.7 meters, and she wears a pair of jeans shorts on her slender legs, which are really charming.


    The delicate facial features are just like angels.


    No wonder she is so popular. She looks really good.


    It''s just that chest -


    should not reach C!


    It''s said that there are ten flat chests, nine beauties and one big long leg. Sure enough Sure enough


    The woman is not only beautiful, but also has long legs.


    Snow white skin, fluttering blonde hair, this face value really


    No words!


    No matter how good she is, she is only a gift from the Mellon family.

 Chapter 1608

    There are too many people watching the concert. By the time Lin Liangliang arrives, the concert will be nearly half done.


    This is Emma''s first concert in the whole Donghua area,


    and she is also the most popular queen of the year, so she is very popular.


    I came to see the concert before tonight, but there were still many days for the young ladies in the rich circle.


    They sat in the best position, and no one noticed Qin Mu''s existence.


    Emma''s songs are all written by Yingwen. Many people can''t understand them, but they seem to understand them like that.


    The whole concert only lasted more than two hours, and Emma was picked up by helicopter after singing.


    Some young and old people are still full of ideas. Some people threaten to "smash her 10 million yuan and let her come to see me tonight."


    The trough!


    Ten million?


    Sure enough, Zhu''s family stinks of wine and meat. These rich and powerful families throw tens of millions to see Emma.


    Someone said with a smile, "young and old, they are international stars. How can 10 million be enough?"


    Just now the speaker was not happy, "I just look at her a few eyes, and not how, do you want several hundred million?"


    A group of people swearing and saying everything.


    You know, they are not as good as ordinary people.


    Seeing that the scene is over, Qin Mu leaves with Lu Yating and others.


    Outside the stadium, traffic was paralyzed again.


    It was blocked when I came here. It was dredged when the concert was about to end. Now it''s blocked again.


    It''s another one.


    The police in charge of traffic are suffering.


    Qin Mu was helpless, but he wanted to fly again.


    But it''s not good to have too many people this time. Let''s walk.


    Along the way, Lu Yating was still in the mood, talking excitedly about the excitement of the concert.


    The other girls are the same, as if they were beaten with chicken blood.


    Someone said regretfully, "if only I could get the signature. It''s a pity that she came and went in a hurry. "


    "Yes, Emma is an international superstar. It''s hard to get her signature."


    Seeing them muttering all the way, Qin Mu didn''t say a word.


    Lu Yating clamors to go to supper. She wants to treat, but Qin Mu has no choice but to accompany her.


    The top seven-star international hotel in Tiandu,


    the helicopter landed directly on the top floor of the hotel, Emma got off the plane and rushed into the elevator with her assistant.


    More than a dozen bodyguards guarded the elevator entrance and escorted the whole process.


    After entering the presidential suite of the hotel, the agent came in in a hurry, "Emma, many people outside want to see you."


    "Don''t you know I don''t have time?" Emma said as she changed


    "No, they are all the top giants of Donghua."


    "Someone has already paid 20 million yuan. I hope you will meet him."


    Emma looked pale. "Are you short of money? That''s all I''m worth? "


    ¡°NO£¡ No - "


    " I just want to say that if you want to open up the Donghua market, they will be of great help to you. "


    Emma sneered, "tell them, I''m not an ordinary star. I''m the goddess they can''t get up to! "


    The agent was stunned, and she knew Emma''s temper.


    She is a princess of the Mellon family. If she doesn''t like it, who dares to provoke her?


    In fact, Emma is also very depressed, because she has an agreement with the family.


    If you can''t get along well in the performing arts circle, you have to go back and inherit trillions of assets.


    How helpless.


    It''s just that she''s here with a mission.


    The assistant asked, "Tian Hou, do you really want to see the donghuawu?"


    Emma looked at her and didn''t speak, but there was something helpless in her eyes.


    The agent wants to fight for it. "Emma, why don''t you meet those people? They are all the top clubs in Tiandu


    Emma looked unhappy. "So what? Do they dare to touch me? "


    She changed her clothes and said to the assistant, "let''s go!"


    Downstairs, a lot of Emma''s pursuers.


    In order to cover Emma''s safe departure, she asked the stand in to walk in the hotel hall dressed as her, and then she left the underground parking lot.


    I can''t help it. She''s so famous that she''s easy to be surrounded by fans.


    Maybe Emma''s arrival ignited the passion of the evening.


    In several famous clubs in Tiandu, some of the top families gathered together.


    They were betting that whoever invited Emma tonight would win.


    You know, they''re a big gambler, they''re moving tens of millions.


    It''s a pity that even if it costs tens of millions of dollars, Emma can''t be moved.


    As a result, the news came from their bodyguards that Emma''s stand in was the only one surrounded in the hotel hall.


    And Emma didn''t know where she was.It''s really a crazy news. Several young and old people fall their glasses and say, "what a mess!"


    "Come on, even if you turn the sky upside down today, you will find this girl!"


    "Yes, it''s shameless to give a face!"


    Someone scolded angrily.


    They had already made a bet. Whoever could ask Emma to move would win, but no one could.


    So these people got angry and asked their bodyguards to find them.


    Whatever you do, you have to find Emma.


    Usually some domestic stars, no one dare to let them lose face.


    After all, people also want to survive in this circle, so they generally dare not offend.


    But Emma is different. She is an international superstar and doesn''t abandon them at all.


    At the command of several students, they immediately mobilized all the strength around them to find Emma''s whereabouts.


    Qin Mu accompanied Lu Yating and these girls were having supper,


    two black luxury cars quietly came, and a white bodyguard got out of the car and approached Qin Mu.


    "Mr. Qin, our princess is looking for you."


    Qin Mu looked up at the car on the side of the road. What they ate was a big stall.


    Did not expect someone to find himself, Qin Mu asked, "who?"


    The white bodyguard repeated, Qin Mu waved his hand, "I won''t go!"


    Anyone comes to find themselves. I really don''t treat myself as a human being.


    The bodyguard didn''t say anything. He stepped back respectfully, went back to the car and whispered to the people on the car.


    Soon, the door opened and a long legged woman in a mask and hat got out of the car.


    Several bodyguards followed closely, and she came to the table on Qin Mu''s side.


    Looking at other people, Shi ran sat down.


    A different aroma, especially good smell.


    "I want to talk to you, Mr. Qin."


    Qin Mu came out to eat at night.


    Lin Liangliang and others are all surprised to look at each other, the other side untied the mask, revealing that particularly delicate face.


    "Oh! My God, you are Emma


    Lin Liang Liang suddenly screamed. Qin Mu frowned and said, "take it easy!"


    A few girls spit out their tongue, still unable to hide their ecstasy.


    God, that''s an international superstar.


    Signature, signature, group photo


    That''s all they have in mind.


    But Qin Mu said, "you go, we have nothing to talk about."


    ¡°NO£¡¡±


    Emma said seriously, "I have to talk to you."


    "Here she is!"


    A voice suddenly came from behind, and a large group of people came. The top rich family finally found Emma.

 Chapter 1609

    It seems that this group of young people are well prepared. Some of the people who come to invite Emma know foreign languages.


    But the level of foreign language is very poor, speak very fluently.


    But their voices were loud and powerful. "Miss Emma, we''ll invite you to come over."


    The other side threw a ten million dollar check.


    Emma pulls up her mask and looks at Qin Mu pleadingly.


    Qin Mu took a bite from a string of pig''s waist and looked up.


    Someone next to him recognized Qin Mu, and he trembled instinctively, "Qin Qin Sir


    "Why are you here?"


    Lu Yating is very upset, "my brother-in-law is not here, where should it be?"


    Qin Mu''s name has long been heard all over the world.


    Especially these days, there are many aristocrats who don''t know Qin Mu.


    So these people naturally engrave Qin Mu''s appearance in their mind. If they meet one day, they must not offend.


    I didn''t expect that I did my homework at ordinary times, but today I really ran into it.


    Emma is here to meet Qin Mu. What else do they want?


    Get out of here!


    A group of people nodded and bowed, "Mr. Qin, I''m sorry to disturb you. Take your time, take your time!"


    Qin Mu took a look at them, picked up the check on the ground, "your family is quite rich, tell him, I''ll take the check."


    "Miss Emma, I saw him, too."


    The other nodded, "yes, yes! Mr. Qin, take it easy. "


    Wave your hand to the person behind you.


    Just about to leave, Qin Mu''s face with a general smile of fascination, "wait a minute, buy a single and then go."


    The other party was stunned and immediately laughed, "OK, OK! It''s our good fortune to serve Mr. Qin. "


    Sure enough, I bought the order respectfully, and then I left with a smile.


    Emma and others all stare at Qin Mu, her eyes become more sincere.


    Qin Mu wiped his mouth with a tissue and said to Lu Yating, "let''s go!"


    People stand up, eat enough, drink enough, the end of nightlife.


    Emma stood up, "Mr. Qin!"


    Qin Mu came back and said, "go back, tell your family, I''m not interested in you."


    The other party was confused, but she still refused to leave.


    Catch up, "I must talk to you."


    Lu Yating blinked and looked at Qin Mu strangely.


    "Brother in law, be moderate!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Control your head!


    Qin Mu pushed her head, "you go back first."


    The little girl curled her lips and was very upset.


    But she was very obedient to go with them.


    "Please, Mr. Qin!"


    Emma politely invites Qin Mu to get on the bus. Qin Mu has no idea at all. After all, she is not a casual person.


    gladdening the heart and refreshing the mind when he got on the train.


    Emma sat quietly opposite him, completely without the international superstar''s airs. Instead, she was very cautious.


    After arriving at the hotel, the luxurious presidential suite is very comfortable.


    Emma has special waiters, assistants and agents.


    After Qin Mu was invited in, he asked the others to step down, leaving only his assistant beside him.


    The assistant made a cup of tea for Qin Mu, and Emma said, "I''m sorry to disturb you so late."


    "In fact, I came to Donghua for this concert just to meet you."


    Qin Mu drank tea quietly.


    Emma said, "well, I want to beg you for one thing."


    "Because last time you saved the eight nobles in North America, including our family."


    "Now the family all ask me to be your woman, but..."


    "Mr. Qin, I can''t refuse the family''s request, because once I refuse, I can''t engage in the career I like and have to go back to inherit the trillions of family property."


    "I''m helpless about the result."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I am also very helpless!


    Qin Mu almost spray, want to go back to inherit trillions of family property very helpless?


    Can I have more of this family?


    But he was reluctant to see Emma''s face.


    Maybe she really wants to do what she likes.


    When Emma finished, Qin Mu put down the cup, "your worry is superfluous. Although the eight nobles had this idea, I didn''t accept it."


    "So you don''t have to worry at all."


    With these words, Qin Mu got up and left.


    Emma stood up, bit her lip and looked at his back. "You mean you don''t like me, do you?""Yes


    "A woman like you can''t arouse my desire at all."


    Qin Mu is very sure.


    Step out of Emma''s presidential suite.


    Emma was afraid to be there and stamped her foot in hatred.


    Assistant beside the way, "days later, he is too much!"


    "How can I say that to you?"


    Emma''s face is gloomy. You should know that she was once the pride of the family. How can he judge herself like this?


    Maybe everyone is very concerned about the evaluation of others, Emma is used to countless praise and praise, but Qin Mu said that he simply can''t arouse his desire.


    "Go, you all go!"


    Emma turned out her assistant and shut herself in the room.


    After a while, someone rang the doorbell outside.


    Emma was angry. "Who?"


    "Emma, it''s me!"


    A blond Western man called out in a low voice at the door.


    Emma opened the door and exclaimed with joy, "laurel!"


    The handsome laurel crowded in and hugged Emma happily.


    Emma was so excited and moved.


    "Laurel, what are you doing here?"


    Laurel looked at the suite, his eyes on the coffee table.


    There was a cup of hot tea, which was still warm, and Laurel was not happy. "Have you met him?"


    Emma nodded, eh!


    Laurel immediately lowered his face. "Do you really want to listen to the family and be with him?"


    ¡°NO£¡ Laurel, how can you say that to me? "


    Emma argued anxiously.


    Roryl is very angry, "since you don''t want to see him, why do you want to come to Donghua for a concert?"


    "Aren''t you here for a concert because of him?"


    Emma was so angry, "it''s not what you think. I just want to make it clear to him that I hope he can help me refuse the family''s request."


    "He has just promised me."


    "I just want to be with you. How can you blame me?"


    Laurel, stunned, approached Emma and hugged her passionately. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. I just saw you come to Donghua and I was very angry."


    Emma pushed him away. "He is very strong and can defeat the blood ancestor, so I can only use him to refuse. The family won''t listen to me at all. "


    Laurel said, "I know. I know. It''s all my fault."


    "I''m too suspicious!"


    He came and hugged Emma again, his eyes looking out of the window, and a gloomy light flashed.

 Chapter 1610

    When Qin Mu came home, Lu Yaqing didn''t come back.


    He asked Chen QIANJIAO, who said she was in a company meeting.


    Are you still in a meeting so late?


    Qin Mu said I would pick her up.


    I ran to the underground parking lot and drove a Bentley.


    When they arrived at QIANJIAO group headquarters building, they all had a meeting in conference hall No.1.


    Qin Mu didn''t disturb them. Instead, he called for a midnight snack and asked his assistant to make coffee. Then he knocked on the door and walked into the conference hall.


    "It''s too late for you."


    "Here, have some hot coffee first."


    "I''ll call you a night snack and have a rest."


    QIANJIAO group office a group of executives are looking at Qin Mu, Qi Qi shouts, "President Qin."


    Qin Mu is also a shareholder of the company. Although he never admits it, his name is on the list of shareholders of the company.


    Qin Liu Jin and Zhou Hong pass their coffee to each other.


    Soon, the midnight snack arrived.


    Everyone sat down to eat. Qin Mu took a share and sat down next to the big beautiful girl. "Let''s have some first. The candidate hasn''t been decided yet?"


    Lu Yaqing said with a smile, "I''m not hungry."


    "Have some, or I''ll feed you?"


    Qin Mu insisted.


    Lu Yaqing is a little embarrassed. So many people are watching. What are you doing?


    Zhou Jin beside smile, "Qin, show love ah?"


    Now Lu Yaqing no longer covers up her relationship with Qin Mu,


    probably because she saw Wan Xiaomi give birth to a child.


    Qin Mu asked beside him, "isn''t he a candidate for the overseas business department? Is it that hard? "


    Lu Yaqing looked at him, "do you have a candidate?"


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "what I said is not necessarily suitable."


    "Tell me!"


    Lu Yaqing guessed that he had an idea in his heart. Qin Mu never did anything that was not sure.


    Qin Mu took a look at Liu Hong, and Liu Hong felt nervous instinctively.


    sure enough, Qin Mu said, "why don''t you let Liu Hong have a try?"


    Lu Yaqing looks at Liu Hong.


    At this time, Zhang Shuming said, "president, I also think director Liu is quite suitable."


    Zhou Jin was stunned and looked at Liu Hong.


    Liu Hong''s face turned red.


    Lu Yaqing said, "director Liu, what do you think?"


    "This position is a great challenge for you."


    Liu Hong has been in the position of personnel director for a long time and has not developed further.


    The personnel work is very good, but she stays here too long. If there is no development, she will lose motivation after a long time.


    Liu Hong some nervous tunnel, "president, I''m afraid I can''t do well."


    The overseas development business department needs very good communication skills.


    Lu Yaqing also thought in her heart that Liu Hong was conservative after all.


    Her character doomed her not to let go.


    Qin Mu laughed, "you are going to be a leader, and you don''t want to do everything yourself."


    "Your job is to manage people. When people use them well, everything will come naturally."


    "And you can rest assured that someone will help you when you get there. The president will give you a very effective assistant. "


    Well?


    Who is this assistant?


    After supper, the problem of candidates seems to have been solved.


    Liu Hong, recommended by Qin Mu, will become the first CEO of QIANJIAO group''s overseas business unit.


    In fact, Liu Hong also wants to break through, but she doesn''t dare to recommend herself.


    It''s really necessary to move when one person has been in the same position for so many years.


    Zhou Jin is still from an assistant to the chairman of the board to today''s vice president. The more she works, the more energetic she is.


    And now Zhou Jin, all over exudes a kind of infinite woman charm.


    This kind of ripe taste always makes people handsome and can''t help asking for a kiss.


    Of course, no one knows that this is the result of Qin Mu''s careful irrigation.


    Da meiniu is as white as paper in those things.


    Only Zhou Jin can bear the storm like devastation and vent.


    After the decision, Liu Hong was excited and nervous.


    After work, Zhou Jin went back to the apartment building with her, "Liu Hong, Qin Mu loves you more."


    Zhou Jin has known about Liu Hong and Qin Mu for a long time.


    Liu Hong knows little about Zhou Jin. After all, she has a different personality.


    But Liu Hong didn''t understand why Qin Mu wanted to go overseas?


    Zhou Jin''s words filled her with doubts.


    When the elevator arrived, Zhou Jin didn''t rush back to her room, but went to Liu Hong''s side.


    "Are you still wondering?"She rubbed Liu Hong''s body with her arm, "this is a very good opportunity for you, and you can have a baby quietly!"


    Dizzy


    Liu Hong really didn''t think of this. She blushed so much that she didn''t want to.


    However, by Zhou Jin such a reminder, Liu Hong all understand the moment.


    Not in the eyes of the president, if you are really pregnant, it seems to be convenient.


    After all, Liu Hong is not an ignorant girl who is totally out of tune with the world. She bites her lip and lowers her head in embarrassment.


    Zhou Jin grinned, "Qin Mu is treating you favorably. It seems that he has already thought about children."


    "The Qin family are all single handed recently. It''s normal for him to have this idea."


    Mo danglun said at that time that Zhou Jin would be Qin Mu''s best housekeeper.


    She will take care of Qin Mu''s busy affairs with consideration.


    If so, after guessing Qin Mu''s idea, she is not angry.


    This evening, Liu Hong lay on the bed, tossing and turning, completely insomnia.


    She believed what Zhou Jin said.


    The rapid rise of QIANJIAO group, in the final analysis, comes from everyone''s efforts.


    Of course, it is also inseparable from Qin Mu''s continuous spread and fighting abroad.


    If there was no bloody rebellion in ferrard City, the remaining eight nobles might still be on top,


    even if QIANJIAO group came to ask for cooperation, they would not have seen more.


    Now it''s different. In order to thank Qin Mu, they will cooperate with QIANJIAO group in many fields.


    So Qin Mu recommended Liu Hong to go there without any problem at all.


    At the moment, Qin Mu is taking Lu Yaqing home, and the car will soon enter the underground parking lot.


    When getting off the bus, Lu Yaqing asked, "do you still have a candidate?"


    "Who is Liu Hong''s assistant?"


    Qin Mu threw the car key to the security guard and walked up the steps with Lu Yaqing,


    "did you forget that you still have a cousin? Guo Fang has been abroad for so many years. She has rich experience. If she is asked to help Liu Hong, they will certainly manage the overseas business department very well. "


    "Oh! Why didn''t I think of her? "


    Lu Yaqing sighed.


    Of course, it''s better to use Lu Guofang than other people. Lu Guofang knows very well that she is her own cousin after all.


    When they got home, Chen QIANJIAO had already gone to bed.


    After washing, they came to bed together. With the time of their cohabitation, Da meiniu had been used to the couple''s life.


    She is still thinking about the question just now, "I am so busy that I forget my cousin."


    "Now the company''s development is very rapid, extremely short of manpower."


    Qin Mu opened the quilt and went in, "now it is in a period of rapid development, you must not take it lightly."


    "It''s very dangerous to be out of control if you walk too fast."


    Lu Yaqing took off her clothes and lay down quietly.


    Qin Mu hugs her tightly, which is their habit. Lu Yaqing also likes the feeling of being hugged to sleep.


    Qin Mu put his hand on her chest, "let''s go and get the license some day!"


    It''s time to give Da meiniu a complete explanation.

 Chapter 1611

    The matter of hiring Lu Guofang to assist Liu Hong was soon implemented.


    After receiving Lu Yaqing''s invitation, Lu Guofang hesitated, but Qin Mu called her in private,


    naturally, Lu Guofang didn''t say anything.


    The decline of the Lu family and the rise of Lu Yifeng failed to bring another prosperity to the Lu family,


    Lu Guofang needed to support the family.


    To go to the overseas business department, it goes without saying that Lu Yaqing will not treat her as a cousin badly.


    Moreover, Qin Mu''s consideration is not really for his own small calculation.


    Liu Hong needs a step. Lu Guofang can also take this opportunity to stabilize himself, so as not to float around all the time.


    After dealing with this matter, Liu Hong and Lu Guofang take office. They are Lu Yaqing''s confidants. Naturally, they don''t have to worry too much.


    More than half a month later, it finally ushered in the first snow of this year.


    Looking at the snowy world, Qin muxing rushed to Lu Yaqing and said, "wife Yaqing, shall we go to get the license?"


    This is what Qin Mu asked most recently.


    Lu Yaqing blinked, "do you like to get a license so much?"


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "I''m looking for someone to make a living. Today is a good day. How about I make a call and let them come to the door? "


    With Qin Mu''s current status, it is not difficult for them to provide door-to-door service.


    Lu Yaqing is very cheerful with a smile, "since we are going to get the license, let''s go by ourselves. Don''t make it special."


    Oh?


    Qin Mu felt so surprised that he went over and hugged Da meiniu.


    Take her hand. "Let''s go!"


    It''s said that there should be a walk in life. Lu Yaqing takes out her certificate from the drawer.


    The two returned home to get their hukou.


    Qin Mu doesn''t have a household register. He even has a fake ID card.


    At the beginning, in order not to make trouble for himself, he found a fake ID card.


    The photos and names are real, but the identity information is fake.


    Today, the snow outside is very thick. Lu Yaqing is wearing a mink coat. Her face is red and beautiful.


    Looking at the vast snow, Lu Yaqing thought, "let''s walk?"


    The road of love comes step by step.


    there is no shortcut.


    Short cut love can''t stand the wind and rain.


    Qin Mu was very happy, holding her hand, "good! Everything is up to you


    "Yes


    Big beautiful girl stares, "squat down!"


    "Chirp!"


    Qin Mu squatted down obediently.


    Big girl pooped a smile, "chirp what chirp? Are you a eunuch


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mu is very hurt, "I am not, don''t you know?"


    I hate it!


    Lu Yaqing showed a rare mischief, lying on Qin Mu''s back, "let''s go!"


    "We can go."


    Qin Mu answered cheerfully and walked forward excitedly.


    On a snowy day, the whole world is covered with ice and snow. That kind of atmosphere is very good.


    When I was in Jianghuai before, where did I see such beautiful snow?


    Maybe it''s the reason why they went to get the certificate today. Dame is in a very happy mood.


    She lay on Qin Mu''s back, blowing air in his ear.


    "My husband said kindly


    Qin Mu''s heart was sweet in an instant.


    The goods happily hummed a song.


    "Time goes by so fast that it won''t happen again


    and I gradually understand that love needs care


    in fact, I''m afraid of being hurt by you


    and I''m always in a daze in front of the TV


    but I still believe in our future


    maybe you will understand that the love I give you will never let go or leave


    no matter how hard the road is in the future


    I will make you feel it Happiness


    you are the bet of my life


    if we go through many years


    do you still love me


    will you still nestle in my arms


    call me husband


    At first, he sang alone. Later, Lu Yaqing also sang together.


    The romance in the snow is sweet to the hearts of two young people.


    Lu Yaqing seems to have never been so happy or so laughing.


    Today she''s released herself completely.


    Let Qin Mu back for a while, she said to Qin Mu, "let me down, the rest of the way I want two people to walk together..."


    Qin Mu put her down and gave her a kiss in her face.


    Lu Yaqing raised her smile and said, "look, I''m proud of you."


    After walking out for a while, they turned back together and looked at the two lines of footprints.


    This is the way of life.The road of love.


    Lu Yaqing pointed to the back, "see? At the beginning, it was just a person''s footprints. Later, when I met someone I liked, I had two steps. "


    "Then these two lines of footprints go down together and get old together..."


    "This is life, and this is love!"


    Qin Mu suddenly realized that he had such deep meaning.


    I really convinced her.


    She thought of it when she first came out.


    Come on! Another one!


    What da meiniu said is true.


    People are really lonely when they are born. Only by constantly looking for them on the road of life can we meet them in our hearts.


    So they sang together and went on all the way.


    Qin Mu took Da meiniu by the hand and was in full bloom.


    It''s the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Lu Yaqing''s face is red with cold, her long eyelashes are trembling, and her beautiful face is perfect.


    Qin Mu helped her take off the hairy hat on her clothes and said, "let''s go in."


    Walk into the hall and have a look. WOW! On such a cold day, there are so many people who get the certificate?


    Qin Mu said to say hello to someone, right?


    Lu Yaqing shook her head. "We are all here to get the license. Can''t we make it special?"


    Marriage is a big event. You can''t delay other people''s time because of your own particularity.


    Lu Yaqing has a good heart. Even though she is worth hundreds of billions now, she puts herself in the same position as ordinary people.


    All right!


    Seeing Da meiniu so serious, Qin Mu waited with her.


    But there''s heating in the hall. It''s not cold at all.


    Qin Mu and she sat on the chair, holding her hand tightly.


    Two people are just like a pair of first love lovers.


    But this is basically the case in the hall, two by two, intimately hugging together.


    So some people say that people working in such places should have a strong heart.


    Especially single dogs.


    More than 10000 points of damage will be suffered every day.


    Seeing that the people in front of him went in one by one to get the certificate, Qin Mu took Da meiniu to his lap and sat down.


    Big beautiful girl blushed, "don''t be seen dead."


    Qin Mu laughs, "who are you going to lose? Who comes here doesn''t know? "


    To tell you the truth, the efficiency of the staff is not flattering.


    And there are few windows, only two.


    It took more than two hours for Qin Mu to get their turn. This number is very lucky.


    066.


    Two people walk past, the staff looks at two people with scrutinizing eyes, the face does not have much expression way, "certificate!"


    Qin Mu will pass the certificate in the past, "here it is!"


    The other side took the certificate, eyes fell on Lu Yaqing''s face, obviously a little surprised.


    Da meiniu''s registered permanent residence is still in Jianghuai.


    The two female staff members nearby also looked over, and someone couldn''t help exclaiming, "this girl is so beautiful!"


    The man joked, "yes, who knows if he cheated me from somewhere."


    Dizzy


    Qin Mugang frowned, and Lu Yaqing held his hand tightly.


    He knows, smile, don''t worry, I won''t be angry.


    At this time, the male staff still didn''t have much expression and said, "where''s your HUKOU?"

 Chapter 1612

    Household register?


    Qin Mu really didn''t.


    He handed over a cigarette and said, "Comrade..."


    Before the end of the conversation, people reached out and said, "what about your HUKOU?"


    Don''t smoke, Qin Mu is a little depressed, but he is in a good mood today,


    explains again, "I lost my hukou, do you think I can..."


    The other side throws the certificate back, "then go back to make it up."


    Qin Mu said, "I have no place to make it up. Can you accommodate me? We''re here to register. It''s too stiff, isn''t it


    "Marriage is a happy thing."


    The other side looked at him and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t do it even if I don''t have a hukou."


    Lu Yaqing also anxious, "comrade, you help us to do it, we do not want to miss today''s day."


    Such a good mood, if you are not happy because of the account book, how bad?


    The other side looked at Lu Yaqing, "beauty, marriage is a major event in life. As long as you register with me, you are married. You should be careful."


    "Are you voluntary?"


    Dizzy


    Lu Yaqing is very speechless, "of course, is marriage still forced?"


    The other side looked at Qin Mu a few more eyes, "otherwise, you don''t have the Hukou book, I can''t do it here, you go back to the local police station to make up the Hukou book!"


    Qin Mu was very worried, "no way! I have to get married today. "


    "Why?"


    The other side is very strange to stare at him, "afraid of other girls back?"


    "No -"


    I made myself look like a cheat. How dare I make Lu Yaqing a cheat?


    This man


    Forget it. Don''t worry about him.


    Qin Mu passed the cigarette again, "Comrade..."


    The other side was very impatient, "don''t be gay. If you have the ability to call the director over, I can''t do it anyway."


    It seems that we have to call them the director!


    Qin Mu murmured and took out his cell phone.


    The other side turned his lips and sneered. Did he really call the director?


    Does the director know you?


    The two female staff members nearby could not help but take a look at Qin Mu. Did he really know his own director?


    This idea is not over, Qin Mu asked, "what''s the name of your director?"


    Poof -


    a little girl can''t help spraying at last.


    Nima''s, really can install,


    look at the action he just pulled out his mobile phone, it really scared them.


    If he does not ask this question, he may really think that he knows his own director.


    I''ll go!


    Male staff impatient, "you go to their own problems clear again, the next pair."


    Qin Mu was not happy to see him like this.


    If I had known, I would have called them and asked them to provide on-site service in person.


    Now two people have been waiting for more than two hours, but they don''t handle it.


    A lot of things can be changed?


    Of course, they don''t have their own Hukou book, and they don''t apply for it, and Qin Mu doesn''t have unreasonable demands.


    But their work attitude made Qin Mu unhappy.


    When people come to register, you have to greet them with a smile.


    Why do you have a face? What do you mean?


    Seeing that Qin muguo really wanted to make a phone call, several staff members took another look at him.


    The man even said sarcastically, "do you want me to give you the phone number of the director?"


    "But it''s no use giving it to you. You don''t know it anyway."


    Several female comrades also smile. Today''s young people are able to pretend to call the director of the Bureau.


    Ha ha


    Qin Mu didn''t call the director, but called Shen Tianlong, "Tianlong, I''ll come here. Yaqing and I will register in the Civil Affairs Bureau, but they won''t do it."


    "Wait, let me see."


    "This is Dongcheng District Civil Affairs Bureau."


    Master and nun are going to register?


    Shen Tianlong quickly jumped on the car and rushed to Dongcheng District.


    Why don''t you inform yourself in advance of such a big event?


    What''s more depressing is that the guy who doesn''t open his eyes dares not to handle it.


    Shen Tianlong called again, "Hello, check the telephone number of the director of Dongcheng District Civil Affairs Bureau right away."


    In his capacity, how can he deal directly with cadres of this level?


    Shen Tianlong drives the car fast and anxiously to the east of the city.


    Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing went back to their original place. Lu Yaqing said, "wait a minute. Tianlong will surely be able to do this well."


    Qin Mu shook his head. "It''s hard to do something!"


    Lu Ya Qing is a little smile, holding his hand, "the days after it is still long, do not care to wait for this a while."Seeing Da meiniu''s smile, Qin Mu was in a good mood.


    Two people are sweet, suddenly there is a loud noise from the stairway,


    "ah yo -"


    a middle-aged man was caught off guard and rolled down the stairway.


    All the people in the hall were stunned. They turned their heads together, and soon someone ran over in horror, "Bureau Bureau Director, this is... "


    The middle-aged man got up, ah, his face turned blue.


    A lot of people nearby had a pain.


    Just now, the male staff who registered Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing got up quickly, "Bureau..."


    Unexpectedly, the director didn''t pay any attention to them at all. He hurried to the middle of the hall and said, "who are Mr. Qin and Miss Lu?"


    Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing both stood up, "it''s us!"


    The middle-aged man couldn''t take care of his embarrassment. He wiped a sweat and apologized, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry! It''s a slight


    "The leaders of the city just called me. I didn''t know you were coming."


    "I''m so sorry."


    Seeing the director''s persistent apology, several staff members who had just dealt with Qin Mu were nervous.


    Especially the male staff member, even more shaking.


    Today is the day when she and Da meiniu get the license. Qin Mu won''t get angry easily either. He handed over a cigarette.


    The director quickly made a bow, "Mr. Qin, you''re welcome. I''ll take you to register now!"


    Qin Mu and his wife were about to follow the director. The curtain of the door was broken open, and several leading men rushed in.


    "Lee, mayor."


    The director was in a panic. It was mayor Li who called just now. Unexpectedly, he came here in person.


    This is not a simple identity for young people.


    Mayor Li also left in a hurry. On a cold day, his forehead was sweating.


    Shen Shao calls in person. How dare he neglect?


    Especially I heard that someone dares to embarrass Shen Shao''s master and his wife. WOW!


    Isn''t that a long life?


    The staff of the registration office were all flustered, and even the mayor came here in person.


    What''s the difference between the young people just now?


    Outside, Shen Tianlong rushed to him in a hurry. "Shifu, Shiniang!"


    "How''s it going?"


    The director saw Shen Tianlong, but he didn''t know him. He had seen him once or twice, and the leader of the city had called just now. Of course, he had a point in his mind.


    Wiping the sweat channel, "Shen Shao, you''re just in time. I''m going to take Mr. Qin and Miss Lu to handle it."


    Shen Tianlong said, "who has been making trouble for my master and my wife just now?"


    Plop -


    there was a sound of someone falling over.


    Just now, the male staff member fell to the ground, shivering and sweating.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Asked the mayor, with a black face.


    Shen Tianlong is very angry. Shifu and his wife come out to register. How dare they embarrass them for such a wonderful event?


    He said angrily next to him, "how dare you, my master is the first person in guwu, the president of QIANJIAO group. How dare someone make trouble for them when they come to register and get the certificate?"


    Plop -


    as soon as his words came out, several people fell to the ground at the same time, sweating profusely.

 Chapter 1613

    Is he the famous descendant of Emperor Wu?


    The male staff member who just said he would not handle it for them was directly frightened and cried.


    Uncle, why are you so low-key?


    Shouldn''t a character like you be very strong and full of arrogance?


    As long as you make a phone call, our director will provide door-to-door service in person.


    you come to register like ordinary citizens,


    who will think about that?


    A descendant of Emperor Wu, a president of QIANJIAO group, is the immortal couple everyone envies.


    The poor male worker never dreamed that he would fall into this pit.


    Although Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing are famous,


    they are too low-key. They have no bodyguards, no support, no ostentation


    People like them, like ordinary citizens, come out to register. Indeed, no one dares to believe that they are usually difficult to see.


    Now even the mayor and the director of the bureau come out in person.


    Don''t you see the panic when the director comes down from the upstairs?


    No, I''ll hit the wall.


    The male staff member was sad and had to take action when he got up,


    but he turned to think that it was not right to hit the wall. Today is a good day for others to come and register,


    was it not bad luck for others to hit the wall by themselves?


    I''m scared to death.


    The two leaders were even more shocked than they were, because they could at least come into contact with more truth than ordinary people,


    could know more and feel more nervous.


    "Please, please, Mr. Qin, Mr. Lu," the director said


    He yelled at several staff members, "go away, I''ll handle it."


    Ah!


    The director should handle it in person?


    The male staff member''s legs trembled, "Bureau..."


    The director glared at him angrily, and sent him a word.


    Today is a good day for Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing to register. Don''t get angry, don''t get angry,


    the director keeps reminding himself in his heart.


    Qin Mu didn''t ask them to send them cigarettes enthusiastically.


    he and Da meiniu came out to register. Of course, they had to send cigarettes and buy sugar.


    he called out, "Tianlong, go and get some cigarettes and candy."


    "Good class!"


    Seeing the mayor''s personal service and the director''s personal service, Shen Tianlong responded excitedly.


    At ordinary times, he might lose his temper. Let''s forget it today.


    Smile, keep smiling.


    Soon, Shen Tianlong himself brought cigarettes and candy, one by one.


    I have a share in the meeting.


    The mayor and the director are there. When Shen Tianlong stops the cigarette, they are busy waving their hands.


    How dare you take their cigarettes? Don''t you leave something for yourself?


    Shen Tianlong said with a smile, "it''s OK. This is Xiyan, not a bribe. Don''t worry!"


    Two people this just tightly Zhang ground accept cigarette, but always feel a little uneasy.


    The director''s handwriting is very good, very meaningful.


    However, he stopped after writing, "mayor, Mr. Qin and President Lu have registered for marriage. You''d better write it yourself."


    The mayor originally meant this. It''s very meaningful to let people know that Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing''s marriage registration was filled in by him.


    Although he was full of joy and praised the Secretary for his work, he still politely recommended the Committee.


    As a leader, he has some calligraphy skills.


    the handwriting is so beautiful that even Qin Mu can''t help nodding his head.


    At this time, the director yelled, "come on, Mr. Qin, Mr. Lu, take a picture first."


    Marriage registration requires a very intimate photo.


    When a group of people crowded into the studio, the photographer yelled, "come closer, yes, you can put your arms around her waist."


    click on the next flash to capture the most classic flash.


    The photographer said happily, "well, it''s great. Go and have a rest. I''ll send it to the registration hall later. "


    Originally, the cold Hall of the application for the certificate, after such a toss, immediately became lively.


    Everyone has a smile on his face, very kind.


    Cold winter, an instant more spring like warmth.


    None of the staff, in particular, dared to face up.


    Photos of Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing were quickly printed and pasted on their marriage certificates.


    Because Qin Mu''s registered permanent residence and identity information are all false,


    this is a headache for the director, so he can only fill in it manually.


    We have registered them and sent them away.


    The mayor also kindly asked, "this order, let''s have dinner together before we leave!"Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing wave their hands. On such a good day today, they are going to go back to cook for Chen QIANJIAO and others.


    When the mayor and the director see this, it is not easy to retain them.


    Seeing that they got into Shen Tianlong''s car, they wiped their sweat with fear.


    For a long time, the director said, "mayor, Mr. Qin''s identity information is false. The law does not recognize the fact of marriage?"


    The mayor also has a bitter face. They just found out.


    There is no identity information of Qin Mu in the system, so it is filled in manually.


    Two people pondered for a long time, mayor this just way, "then get a real identity information for him, directly settle down for a day is not OK?"


    "I''ll tell Shen Shao about it later. Isn''t it easy to get him a hukou?"


    That''s true. It''s up to people.


    If Qin Mu''s identity information is implemented, it will come true.


    Think of here, two people go to deal with immediately.


    After all, we can get closer to Shen Shao by taking advantage of such things.


    Besides, Shen Tianlong sends Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing back home. Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing have to make a big meal to celebrate.


    Shen Tianlong said, "master, madam, if you are busy, I won''t disturb your intimacy."


    Qin Mu glared at him. This boy is not good!


    Seeing Shen Tianlong slip out quickly, Qin Mu hugs Lu Yaqing and says, "wife!"


    Lu Yaqing''s heart is sweet.


    With this marriage certificate, I feel totally different.


    "When I give you my whole heart,


    there are white dreams and red feelings,


    simple and persistent,


    gently pick my black hair,


    you are so gentle,


    give me the deepest kiss..."


    Qin Mu turned on the stereo. Unexpectedly, it was the song in Lu Yaqing''s ringtone.


    It''s very comfortable. Qin Mu holds Da meiniu affectionately, and her eyes are sincere. Da meiniu''s face is red.


    when Qin Mu''s fiery lips are deeply imprinted, Da meiniu shyly closes her eyes.


    Outside, Shen Tianlong was on the phone. "Hello, Chen Bin, my Shifu and my teacher''s wife got the certificate today. Yes, tell them to come and have dinner quickly. We''re going to have activities! "


    This news told Chen Bin, the whole circle of people know.


    WOW!


    They got the license!


    Now Chen Yijun knows that, standing in front of the window, she thinks,


    thinking about the only beautiful period in her life,


    that unforgettable night.


    In Chen QIANJIAO''s yard, there are still singing songs,


    the taste of kiss and tear love


    always call me to fly with you


    kiss and tear are sweet and heartbroken


    I am a moth in the raging fire


    never regret

 Chapter 1614

    "Mom - we got the license."


    Da meiniu calls Chen QIANJIAO happily with her mobile phone.


    Qin Mu hugged her from behind, and her face was close to her. They were very intimate.


    "We cook at home. Will you come back for lunch?"


    Hearing her daughter''s happy voice, Chen QIANJIAO was very happy. "OK, I''ll come back right now."


    They finally got the card.


    Chen QIANJIAO also said about the license, but Lu Yaqing didn''t want to hold any more banquets. She was tired.


    People are in trouble.


    Last time it was so spectacular that many people were shocked.


    No matter what happened to the wedding, Lu Yaqing already felt perfect.


    If you do it again, it''s superfluous.


    So she decided to take the certificate quietly,


    just be in a good mood.


    Of course, Chen QIANJIAO supports her daughter''s idea. As long as they are happy, what are they not willing to do?


    The most important thing in life is to be happy.


    You work hard, you get promoted and rich, you marry a beautiful wife


    All the things, not to make their lives more valuable?


    Happier?


    A lot of people came to celebrate the two people''s license.


    When they arrived, they could hear Qin Mu''s song before they entered the door,


    "sister, you take the bow of the boat


    brother is walking on the shore


    en''en love rope


    our love


    our love


    on the rope


    I sweat all the way


    tears flow in your heart


    just hope that the sun will set Let me kiss you enough in the valley - "


    while singing and holding Da meiniu, I can''t help but have a kiss.


    Ashamed, Da meiniu raised her powder and punched him, "it''s dead. Someone''s coming!"


    Sure enough, Chen Bin and his wife, Chen Yijun and others came here one after another.


    Chen QIANJIAO also came back.


    The drunkard arrived with Wuwa and his son.


    Chen QIANJIAO''s family is busy.


    There are many fruits, candy and cigarettes in the house, which let the guests enjoy themselves happily.


    Today, with the help of chef Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing wearing an apron, the couple are very busy.


    As a result of celebrating at home, it is limited to a few special friends in the circle.


    Many people want to come and are afraid of disturbing them, so they have been hesitant.


    The drunkards all blame Qin Mu for keeping their affairs too secret. They even went to register in silence for such a big event.


    The dinner is over. Everyone hold up their glasses and celebrate together.


    Chen Bin said, "brother Qin, when you get married, I don''t know how many girls shed tears."


    "How can we save the single women around us in the future?"


    Someone gave him a shudder.


    Nonsense.


    After drinking a round of wine, everyone ate the dishes cooked by Qin Mu himself and praised them one by one.


    "You''ve done something. Congratulations on becoming the next cook in the family."


    Chen Bin looked at his sister and said, "sister, I miss my brother-in-law!"


    "Go away -"


    Chen Yijun has a black face and really wants to slap him to death.


    Chen QIANJIAO said with a smile, "Yijun, you really should find one."


    "You can''t hurt yourself like this all your life."


    Chen Yijun blushed, "Auntie, I know."


    Her eyes instinctively glanced at someone.


    Chen Bin, this product is a pistachio. It''s a king.


    At any time will not forget to adjust the atmosphere, he hugged Wan Xiaomi, "wife, when can I marry two rooms?"


    Wan Xiaomi said with a smile, "when I cut the toy, it will germinate again."


    Poof -


    the drinkers and others can''t help but spray.


    This is a wonderful couple.


    Chen Bin said bitterly, "forget it! Can you still sprout after cutting


    Wan Xiaomi is not angry, "then you don''t have Han Hong''s life, but also want to get Han Hong''s disease?"


    Chen Bin, with a pathetic look, pointed at Qin Mu again, "sister Yaqing, brother Qin may be able to sprout, or you can have a try?"


    Lu Yaqing''s face flushed, said this kind of hooligan words, she is not suitable.


    At this time, the drunkard came out and pretended to compare, hugged Wu Wa and said, "it''s better for my wife. She never cares about me, as long as I''m happy."


    Wu wa gave him a twist, "beautiful you!"


    Chen Bin, fearing that the world would not be in chaos, said, "that is, let him pay public grain five times a day, let him have a good time!"


    The drunkard pointed his middle finger at him.


    After dinner, everyone went to karaoke.


    They seldom have time to relax like this. Today''s situation is special, and the drinkers are even more noisy.Of course, Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing can''t let everyone down and come to a private club opened by a friend.


    Chen Bin directly wrapped up the club.


    It''s snowy outside, the whole world is pure white,


    the cold wind is whizzing and shivering.


    The heating in the club is on, like a warm spring.


    Everyone took off their coats, especially the women.


    Don''t mention Wan Xiaomi and Wu wa. They have just given birth to a baby,


    the plump and plump parts are hard to see.


    They finally completed their third development by having children.


    That figure is more and more sexy.


    Of course, the most eye-catching thing is always our big beautiful girl and Chen Yijun,


    they are all young women. Big beautiful girl and Chen Yijun are the best in the group.


    After living with Qin Mu, Damei Niu has begun her second development.


    the magnificence and greatness of that kind of woman has become more and more obvious.


    Coincidentally, Lu Yaqing and Chen Yijun are both wearing the same high collar wool,


    very close fitting high collar, tightly wrapped in a moving body,


    the curve is moving, which makes the figure extremely hot.


    Especially the neck under the high collar is as exquisite as a swan,


    Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing began to ask for songs, and they sang the most romantic thing.


    You want me to be more and more gentle


    I want you to keep me in mind


    you said you want to send me a romantic dream


    thank you for taking you to heaven


    even if it takes a lifetime to complete


    just remember that I can think of the most romantic thing


    that is to be with you I''m getting old from now on.


    I collect every bit of laughter along the way.


    I''ll stay and chat in a rocking chair later.


    Lu Yaqing and Qin Mu once cooperated, and that song has become a famous song.


    Their timbre is very good, especially Lu Yaqing, especially affectionate.


    She didn''t know much about love before.


    Now the songs she sings with her true feelings are really moving and touching.


    The atmosphere in the club was very good and everyone was very involved.


    They are all people who have experienced love, so they can understand this feeling better.


    Young people, the most favorite is not too romantic.


    Chen Yijun was deeply intoxicated and infected.


    Her heart, also with this song in the ups and downs.


    After all the people sang around, only she didn''t sing, so everyone began to coax her,


    she was sure to sing.


    Qin Mu said, "why don''t I accompany you?"


    Qin Mu came to the piano and said, "what are you going to sing?"


    Chen Yijun came for a deep breath, "since everyone is so happy, I''ll try my best to sing one, but I''m not as good as Yaqing. You''ll make do with it."


    "Well..."


    Chen Yijun looked at the screen and said, "give me a song of seeking Buddha.".


    Qin Mu was slightly stunned. In Chen Yijun''s eyes, he had a strong attachment.


    A song of "praying for Buddha" sounded, Chen Yijun took a few steps, and a very moving song sounded:


    "when the moonlight sprinkles on my face


    I think I will soon change shape


    there is a kind of soup called tearing heart and splitting lung


    drink it has magical power


    close your eyes to see heaven


    that is the place where you smile..."

 Chapter 1615

    This happy evening, Chen Yijun, who has never been drunk, is actually drunk.


    She hugged Lu Yaqing tightly and said, "how happy you are!"


    Lu Yaqing said she would send her back, but she refused.


    Later, Chen Bin and WAN Xiaomi sent her back to the hotel.


    During this period, she has been living in a hotel, and every day she is dealing with the affairs of the company.


    Qin Mu and they broke up and went home.


    A lot of people are still interested.


    Chen Bin and WAN Xiaomi look at their sister on the bed and heave a sigh,


    "maybe we should take over her burden. We can''t let her be so tense any more."


    Wan Xiaomi nodded, "yes!"


    "For the sake of this family, my sister has always refused to fall in love and get married. It''s time for us to work hard."


    The couple discussed and stayed in the outside room.


    "Chen Bin, is there any boy that my sister likes? Let''s help him find one?"


    Wan Xiaomi suggested.


    "No, my sister''s eyes are so high that ordinary people can''t get into her eyes."


    "Unless this man has three heads and six arms."


    There are thousands of men in the world who like her, but who can make her like?


    In the past, Chen Bin also felt that his cousin was a good match for his sister.


    Men and women are made in heaven.


    But after so many things happened, Chen Bin was also disappointed with the he family.


    Chen Yijun''s words at the wedding are still fresh in people''s memory.


    She said that her life can not be plain.


    Chen Yijun was very quiet after he was drunk and soon fell asleep.


    Chen Bin left Wan Xiaomi here to accompany her and went back by himself.


    Recently, the construction progress of Chen''s compound is satisfactory. It is estimated that it will be enough by the end of next year.


    That is, their Chen family, a yard to build a few years, a few months for others to settle in.


    In contrast, Chiba temple is also in the process of reconstruction. However, due to the heavy snow recently, the construction units have taken a holiday and will come back next spring.


    It can only be said that Chen Yijun''s drinking capacity was OK. She woke up the next morning.


    When she saw Wan Xiaomi sleeping with her,


    she was startled.


    At that time, Wan Xiaomi turned over and instinctively hugged her.


    Chen Yijun woke up with a start.


    "Xu --"


    scared me to death!


    Chen Yijun nervously patted her chest and took her hand away.


    Who did she think she got away with last night?


    However, with Qin Mu and them, this situation is impossible.


    The sound of running water in the bathroom awakened Wan Xiaomi. She yawned and looked at the moving shadow behind the frosted glass, showing a smile.


    Seeing Chen Yijun come out wrapped in a bath towel, Wan Xiaomi joked, "sister, you talked in your sleep last night."


    Chen Yijun was startled and his face suddenly turned red.


    Last night, I did have a dream that I met Qin Mu again.


    the two people couldn''t help themselves. When Qin Mu wanted to make out with him, he kept shouting, "no, no, don''t..."


    Then, Qin Mu rushed over and hugged himself, and he woke up.


    At that moment, it happened that Wan Xiaomi turned over and hugged himself.


    Seeing Chen Yijun blush, Wan Xiaomi smiles.


    Thinking about it, it seems that there is a man hidden in her heart.


    "Elder sister, you take a few days off. I''ll leave the company''s affairs to Chen Bin and me."


    Wan Xiaomi got out of bed and told Chen Yijun when he went to wash.


    Chen Yijun should say, "good!"


    I was so happy last night, but who can understand her mind?


    Seeing Wan Xiaomi give birth to a baby, Chen Yijun has a strong desire in his heart.


    Every girl has her motherhood, and Chen Yijun is no exception.


    She''s not too young. Naturally she''ll think about that.


    Later, when she saw Lu Yaqing and Qin Mu coming back from Maldives, her heart was in a mess again.


    The calm heart lake rippled.


    Last night was drunk, Chen Yijun woke up and asked himself.


    What''s the matter recently?


    He is in such a state that he can''t devote himself to his work. Let Wan Xiaomi and Chen Bin take over.


    Just give yourself a holiday!


    Chen Yijun went to the company to hand over the important work and walked out of the office.


    Of course, she knows that her younger brother and WAN Xiaomi do not want to take over the power in their own hands,


    they are really afraid that they are too tired.


    During this time, Chen Yijun found that he really needed a quiet space.


    So she decided to rest assured.


    Find a quiet place and have a quiet vacation.


    This is Chen Yijun''s decision.Before leaving Tiandu, she came to the temple to meet her father.


    Due to the destruction of the Chiba temple, many cultural relics need to be restored, and there are also scriptures. Now Chen Buyi mainly does some work on scriptures.


    These books are needed in the future Chiba temple.


    The small temple where he and master Wuhen lived has become a place for many noble families to pursue sticks.


    Every day, many people come to offer incense and worship Bodhisattvas.


    Outside the vast snow, Chen Buyi quietly stayed in the room to sort out the Scriptures.


    Here comes my daughter.


    It seems that Chen Buyi''s heart is still in peace,


    it''s all empty.


    Chen Yijun didn''t stay long in the temple, and when he saw his father devote himself to Buddhism,


    he would not tell him these worries.


    Seeing the silent figure of his daughter, Chen Buyi felt a sense of shame on her face.


    "Amitabha!"


    Master Wuhen came over, looked at the background of Chen Yijun''s departure, and murmured, "knowing regret, the rise and fall of the Chen family is here."


    Chen Buyi didn''t say anything, but went into the temple with his hands together.


    Two days later, Chen Yijun left Tiandu.


    First stop, Haidian island.


    It''s winter now. Compared with last time, the sea breeze is cold.


    Although the location of Haidian island is much south of the sky, it is still very cold.


    Chen Yijun set foot on Shanghai Island by himself, all the way he had gone before.


    Then a man stood on the beach, looking at the sea.


    In the mind, always reverberates some past events.


    That person, that feeling, that scene


    The past is like the wind, but it can''t blow away my mind.


    She wondered why she had such a ridiculous trip?


    Before I knew it, I came to the temple again.


    Seeing pilgrims and tourists near and far away, Chen Yijun stood in the crowd, listening to the bells and drums of the temple.


    Dong - Dong -


    the melodious bell strikes on the heart.


    A man who looks like Qin Mu passes by,


    "Qin Mu!"


    Chen Yijun has an illusion and shouts instinctively.


    The man turned back, "did you call me?"


    Chen Yijun shook his head with a wry smile, "sorry, I''ve got the wrong person."


    "Oh


    The other side looked at her strangely for several times and went towards the temple.


    Back to the old hotel, it was the same room.


    Put down your luggage and open the window.


    Looking at the rising waves, Chen Yijun sat in the original place.


    My eyes are chasing the waves, but I don''t know what I''m up to


    Chen Yijun a burst of bitter smile, his recent infection is too deep.


    How many times has a girl with such a character been moved by love?


    What is the need of the soul? Or the desire in the bottom of my heart?


    Looking at the undulating sea,


    her mind is like waves


    There is no way to calm down.


    Maybe women are destined to have a home, a harbor of heart

 Chapter 1616

    During this time, Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing were also very distressed.


    they got the certificate and got the legal documents, but they couldn''t enjoy themselves.


    the holy monarch''s evil work almost killed people. The two adults hugged and talked every night,


    they couldn''t go deep.


    For Qin Mu, it was a very painful thing.


    As far as Lu Yaqing is concerned, she is also very uncomfortable.


    Besides, she also wants to help Qin Mu have a child. If she can''t fulfill this wish, how would she be shocked?


    So they went to consult the doctor, who carefully examined Lu Yaqing and said, "in order to oppose your marriage to Yaqing, Shengjun didn''t hesitate to ask he Zhenyao to ruin your marriage."


    "Now he infuses his power into Yaqing''s body to prevent you two from getting married."


    "Of course, maybe he has other purposes, but it can be seen that his death will not make you two happy."


    Qin Mu sighed, "is there any other way?"


    The doctor shook his head. "If you can find the mental skill of nine days and ten places, maybe there is another way."


    Nine days and ten places?


    Qin Mu was a little worried, but now he can only have a try.


    Since Shengjun can practice nine days and ten places, he must have mental method to stay.


    This is a big problem.


    After the two returned home, Qin Mu sent Damei Niu to work again,


    at the door of the company, he met Wan Xiaomi, who was just in time to arrive,


    Wan Xiaomi got out of the car with more and more charm. During the breast-feeding period, there were so many people who couldn''t help swallowing water.


    Lu Yaqing yelled, "President Wan!"


    Wan Xiaomi looked back, "eh, how did you two come?"


    Qin Mu threw the car key to the security guard, and the three entered the elevator together.


    The goods shrugged their noses and smelled a big milk smell.


    Wan Xiaomi is here to talk with Lu Yaqing about work. Chen Yijun is on vacation. She is close to the company''s big and small affairs for the time being.


    Qin and Mu heard that Chen Yijun was on vacation. They asked strangely, "when did it happen?"


    Wan Xiaomi shakes her hair. Since she gave birth to her baby, she has cut her long hair.


    It''s also very nice to have a short hair.


    "For days, don''t you know?"


    Lu Yaqing shook her head with a smile. "I really don''t know. Chen Yijun is really the shopkeeper."


    "Where did she go?"


    Wan Xiaomi shrugged and said, "I don''t know. She''s too tired. Let her have a rest."


    Then she explained, "this is what Chen Bin means. We can see how hard she''s suppressing herself. "


    Chen Yijun''s stubbornness is well known.


    When the elevator arrived, they went to the president''s office as they walked,


    Qin Mu didn''t follow them.


    Did Chen Yijun travel alone?


    Qin Mu thought that she might have something on her mind.


    Long before he went to Western Europe, he thought something was wrong with Chen Yijun,


    is she going to be ok?


    Qin Mu can think of these naturally.


    He thought to Chen Yijun dial a phone call, voice prompt, unable to get through.


    Qin Mu was a little worried.


    Chen Yijun is on the island. The signal is not very good.


    Sometimes it''s impossible to get through.


    Last night, I stayed in the inn all night, recalling the past situation,


    some people say that missing is like a poison.


    Once deep, you can''t extricate yourself.


    Maybe it''s Chen Yijun''s mood at the moment?


    In the face of feelings, no matter how rational people can not control themselves.


    Unless you really don''t care, don''t care.


    Chen Yijun told himself more than once that he should not fall in love with Qin Mu,


    absolutely not.


    She is Lu Yaqing''s boyfriend.


    They''re a good match.


    And she always thought that she was able to control herself well.


    In fact, after the deep water market, she also tried to do it.


    The two maintain a friend relationship, no longer tangled.


    I thought I could, but after I saw Wan Xiaomi give birth to a baby, her confidence suddenly wavered.


    She wanted to have a child of her own.


    But now her mood is still full of contradictions.


    Having been to Western Europe, I met Lu Yaqing and Qin Mu again after I came back.


    There was a sudden strong desire in her heart.


    She''s not jealous, and she wants to be.


    So that night she was drunk, this is the second time she was drunk,


    a person''s journey has to continue.


    After staying in this hotel on the island for two days, Chen Yijun set out again.Next stop, Sham Shui Po.


    Boarding the plane, a man came over with a bag, stopped beside her for a moment, and continued to walk towards the economy class in the back.


    Chen Yijun usually sits in first class. She puts on an eye mask and goes to sleep with her hands on her chest.


    Just now, the man repeatedly looked at her position. Unfortunately, the curtain in the middle was put down by the stewardess, blocking his sight.


    More than an hour later, the plane finally landed at Sham Shui Po airport.


    Chen Yijun got off the plane, left the airport and directly got on a hotel pick-up car.


    The man kept up, took down the name of the hotel and stopped a car to follow.


    It''s not so cold in deep water city. In winter, I only need to wear two clothes.


    Chen Yijun changed into a very fashionable suit.


    It looks very beautiful, beautiful.


    A long sleeve tight top, with a knee length skirt and flesh colored silk stockings, is beautiful.


    The sunshine in deep water city is also very beautiful. There are many men and women in front of the hotel.


    "Qin Mo!"


    Behind a woman shouting to come after, from Chen Yijun side ran past.


    Chen Yijun was stunned and instinctively looked in that direction.


    Chen Yijun can''t help smiling when a middle-aged man waves his hand to a woman running face to face.


    She quickly came to a restaurant, a man came up, "Hello, can I sit down here?"


    This man looks very familiar. He seems to have seen him somewhere.


    And his figure is similar to that of Qin Mu. At the moment when Chen Yijun was stunned,


    the other side said, "you really don''t remember me? We met on Haidian island. "


    "You mistook me for your friend."


    "So coincidentally, I didn''t expect you to come to deepwater."


    Oh!


    Chen Yijun suddenly realized.


    The other side reached out and said, "my name is Hong Miao."


    Chen Yijun did not reach out, the other side sat down.


    "Since we are so predestined that we have met in different places several times, I wonder if I can invite you to have dinner together?"


    Chen Yijun looked at him a few eyes, "I''m not hungry, you eat it yourself!"


    She''s not in the mood to eat with other men.


    When the other party saw that she was not in high spirits, he said with a smile, "meeting is fate. I also went to Haidian island to pray for Buddha. My girlfriend ran away with someone."


    "So I went to the place I had been with her once again."


    "I''m not so much looking for her as collecting memories of the past."


    Chen Yijun frowned a little, good similar experience.


    Isn''t that the same as the purpose of going to Haidian island?


    "I know she won''t come back, but I just can''t help thinking about her," he said


    "Now the only thing I can do is to collect the memories bit by bit, and then bury them in my heart. When you miss her, take it out and turn it over. "


    "What about you? What did you go to Haidian island for?"


    "Not like me, too?"


    Each other smile, some helpless.

 Chapter 1617

    Listening to each other''s stories, Chen Yijun has some feelings.


    Usually in such a situation, two hearts are the most likely to resonate.


    The other looked at her and asked, "can you tell me your name?"


    Seeing that he looked expectant and not disgusting, Chen Yijun said, "are you really going to invite me to dinner?"


    The other party suddenly excited, "well, of course, if you are willing to give me a chance, I will especially cherish it."


    "Then I''ll ask the waiter to order?"


    Chen Yijun nodded.


    The other party can''t wait to hide his joy.


    The emperor does not live up to the painstaking efforts of people, she finally some good feelings for themselves.


    The man who called Hong Miao waved excitedly, "waiter, order."


    A young waitress came with the menu. "What can I do for you two?"


    The consumption of this restaurant is not low. Seeing all these dishes, Hong Miao''s eyebrows jump.


    My darling!


    He ordered several middle-class dishes, and then asked Chen Yijun, "what would you like?"


    Chen Yijun did not look at the menu, asked the waiter, "recommend two."


    The waiter, of course, recommended the most expensive dishes in the shop, which cost 1888.


    Oh, my God!


    When Hong Miao heard the name of the dish, her hand holding the cup was shaking.


    Chen Yijun only ordered three kinds, one meat, one vegetable and one seafood.


    This is the dish she had with Qin Mu before. The total price of the three dishes is nearly 3000 yuan.


    The opposite Hong Miao trembled a few more times. The dishes he ordered added up to more than 1000.


    But he tried to pretend to be calm and asked, "what would you like to drink?"


    Without thinking, Chen Yijun said, "come to the romantic canti of 2001!"


    The waiter was stunned and immediately said, "OK, just a moment, please."


    Hong Miao is sweating. He has been looking at Chen Yijun.


    when the waiter leaves, he stands up quickly and says, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Chen Yijun didn''t respond. She looked out of the window.


    Hong Miao took a few steps to catch up with the waiter, "beauty, the wine she ordered just now How much is it? "


    The waiter looked at him strangely, "it''s not expensive. We sell 126000 in our shop..."


    Plop -


    before her words were over, Hong Miao had fallen to the ground.


    "Sir, this is..."


    The waiter was startled. Hong Miao quickly got up and said, "no It''s OK. I''ll go out and make a phone call. "


    Then he left in a hurry.


    The waitress frowned and looked back at Chen Yijun.


    She turned back and said, "this beauty, the gentleman has just left. Are you still serving your food and wine?"


    Chen Yijun eyebrows did not lift, "up."


    "Yes, just a moment."


    Soon, the food and wine came up.


    Chen Yijun sat there by himself and tasted it slowly.


    Hong Miao did not go far, but hid outside somewhere to observe secretly.


    Thinking, "what''s the origin of this woman? It''s not like killing me. "


    Sitting in first class and drinking ten or ten bottles of red wine, she is definitely the daughter of a rich family.


    She looks like she''s lost in love.


    If I fall in love with her, I won''t work so hard in my life.


    What to do?


    Go in?


    Or not?


    If you go in, you don''t have so much money to pay?


    Oh, yes.


    Hong Miao straightened up and pushed the door in again.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I went to answer a phone call just now."


    "All the dishes are here?"


    Seeing that he was about to sit down, Chen Yijun said, "I''m finished."


    Plop -


    Hong Miao sits on the ground.


    Paralyzed. I have to pay before I eat?


    Do you want me to get up and say, my wallet''s gone?


    Chen Yijun waved to the waiter and took out a card.


    "Pay the bill!"


    When the man named Hongmiao got up, Chen Yijun had already left.


    The other side looked at the food and wine at the table and swallowed awkwardly.


    As soon as Chen Yijun went out, he caught up with him, "ah, beauty, beauty!"


    "Here''s my card. Make a friend."


    "Don''t you think we''re destined for each other?"


    Chen Yijun took a look at him and left.


    In her eyes, even he zhenrui can''t see it. Can she still see someone like him?


    Seeing Chen Yijun go away, Hong Miao stamped his feet in anger."What kind of nobility? I don''t believe I can''t catch you. "


    Hum!


    Chen Yijun never dreamed that the other party had already made up his mind.


    From Haidian island to Shenshui city.


    When she came to the pedestrian street, her cell phone rang.


    Caller ID, Qin Mu.


    Chen Yijun looked at the two words on the screen, feeling particularly complicated.


    Last night, she dreamt of Qin Mu, two people walking on the beach,


    her head against his shoulder, blowing the sea breeze, saying very sweet words


    Qin Mu is very strange, Chen Yijun has been refused to answer the phone.


    He has a strong premonition that Chen Yijun is going to have an accident.


    During this period of time, she is always in a state of anxiety. She doesn''t even answer her own phone. There must be something wrong.


    Helpless, had to call my sister-in-law again, "Yating, help me locate this number."


    Lu Yating was very honest this time and helped Qin Mu fix a position without thinking.


    "Sorry, brother-in-law, this number is off."


    Shut down?


    Impossible?


    I just got through.


    When Qin Mu called again, it turned off.


    Qin Mu is also upset. Chen Yijun is not a girl with a small temper.


    What on earth is she doing this for?


    But where does he know that Chen Yijun is holding his cell phone firmly in his chest with tears.


    "I''m sorry! I''m sorry


    "I really don''t want to hurt Ya Qing!"


    "I can''t!"


    Chen Yijun murmured.


    "If I answer this call, I''m afraid I can''t control myself!"


    She knew that once she answered the phone, Qin Mu would definitely ask where she really was.


    He will come to find himself.


    After seeing Qin Mu, I can''t control myself.


    What to do?


    Unconsciously, she came to the beach where she had been with Qin Mu.


    The coconut grove is still there.


    I can remember the story of Qin Mu.


    Chen Yijun leaned against the tree alone, and his whole body seemed to have lost his soul.


    Behind her, a man''s figure appeared and disappeared, always following her to the beach.


    The man who followed him was naturally Hong Miao. He was more and more sure that Chen Yijun was lovelorn.


    This is the time when girls are most likely to be successful.


    Hong Miao hid behind the tree and prayed silently in his heart.


    Bodhisattva Baogu, give me a chance, give me a chance!


    In recent days, Chen Yijun has been in a great pain,


    it''s not lovelorn, but more painful than lovelorn.


    She didn''t know what to do with herself?


    I don''t want to hurt Lu Yaqing, but I can''t control my missing.


    This complex mood, like a poison, made her melancholy.


    She spent an afternoon on the beach where she was with Qin Mu.


    She sat there, letting the sea breeze blow in her face.


    It was getting dark and looking at the lights in the sea,


    she suddenly had a strong desire to drink.


    She''s going to get drunk.


    Let''s get drunk again!

 Chapter 1618

    For Chen Yijun, deepwater city is also a place worthy of commemoration.


    Her idea is to walk through these places and completely cut off her mind.


    We are determined not to have any more personal relationship with Qin Mu.


    She is the kind of person who would rather hurt herself than others.


    Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing have obtained the certificate, and they have no reason to have any relationship with Qin Mu.


    This is a betrayal of friendship and injustice to Lu Yaqing.


    Maybe one day, I will find a man to live comfortably.


    At the beginning, Qin Mu accompanied himself here to accept the fourth master and serve the Zhao family, stabilizing the whole deepwater area.


    Every time I think of these things, Chen Yijun will always show a sincere smile.


    Now she just wants to drink and get drunk.


    Before that, she was drunk twice.


    Once, under the pressure of Mrs. he, she married he zhenrui.


    Mrs. he seized power with a broadsword, leaving Chen Yijun helpless.


    The second time they got drunk was the night Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing got the license.


    The girl''s mind can''t withstand the touch, even Chen Yijun can''t control her own emotion.


    She left the coconut grove on the beach and walked aimlessly.


    The figure in the back always follows stealthily,


    seeing Chen Yijun walking alone for a long time, he stops a car and comes to an upscale club.


    The man who followed was more and more sure that this was a girl from a rich family.


    She''s always in and out of high-end places.


    If such a woman has the opportunity to take advantage of the opportunity, she may be prosperous in her life.


    Qin Mu, who is far away in Tiandu, is more and more uneasy.


    Chen Yijun did not answer his phone, clearly is to avoid himself.


    She turned off the plane and couldn''t even find satellite positioning.


    As her friend, Qin Mu certainly doesn''t want anything wrong with her.


    And since Haidian Island, Chen Yijun has told Qin Mu everything. They seem to be true friends.


    Qin Mu also thinks that this kind of relationship is very good,


    there is now the most popular saying that it is called "best friend".


    They should be girlfriends.


    Qin Mu wants to talk to Lu Yaqing, but he doesn''t know how to speak.


    What''s more, he didn''t want to worry Lu Yaqing,


    so he decided to look for Chen Yijun.


    But he didn''t want anyone to know about himself and Chen Yijun.


    After all, everyone has his own secret.


    In fact, there are many things in Qin Mu''s mind. He has been trying to find a way to solve the problem of Lu Yaqing''s evil work and the problem of he Zhenyao''s whereabouts.


    The miracle doctor said that if he could find the secret collection of nine days and ten places, he might be able to solve the problem of Lu Yaqing''s evil mental skills.


    so Qin Mu decided to look for nine days and ten places.


    The only place to find the nine heaven and ten earth mental skill is ten Heaven and earth.


    Qin Mu, who was still in the joy of obtaining the license during this period,


    couldn''t get away at all, so Chen Yijun disappeared.


    He straightened his mind and carefully pondered over Chen Yijun''s mood during this period.


    "Will she go to Haidian island?"


    Qin Mu muttered to himself.


    After dark, Qin Mu decided to rush to Haidian Island overnight.


    There should be another flight at this time.


    He said to Lu Yaqing and set off in a hurry.


    If Chen Yijun can be found, he will go to the world.


    More than 6 pm, Qin Mu caught the last flight.


    When the plane took off, he was still thinking about every expression of Chen Yijun recently.


    Analyze her motives.


    What on earth made her so depressed?


    Want a person to leave Tiandu quietly and not answer his own phone?


    Looking at the sky under the cover of night, Qin Mu''s heart was a little heavy.


    To tell the truth, he can''t predict what Chen Yijun really thinks.


    Just from the perspective of being a friend, he can feel her mood.


    The plane passed through the night sky and headed for Haidian island.


    At the moment, in a high-end club in deepwater City, Chen Yijun drinks cup after cup.


    In the clubhouse, there are bursts of music.


    There is a singer singing on the stage:


    when you enter this happy scene


    all the dreams and Thoughts on your back


    all the makeup on your face


    no one remembers your appearance


    after three rounds of wine, you are singing bitter songs in the corner


    stubbornly


    listening to him drowned in the noise


    you pick up your glass and say to yourself


    one to tomorrow, one to the pastThis lyrics, Chen Yijun shook his head.


    One for tomorrow, one for the past.


    Drinking.


    She felt almost drunk.


    I feel light all over.


    This feeling is very comfortable, between half drunk and half awake.


    In fact, many people like to drink when they are half drunk and half awake,


    when they are drunk, they have no intention of drinking, and when they are not drunk, they don''t drink properly.


    As long as you stay in this hazy and ethereal state,


    you feel that everything is so comfortable.


    Perhaps only in this state can people let go and have no scruples.


    No fear of bondage.


    Chen Yijun took out the bag beside him, took out a stack of tickets and asked the waiter to give the singer a toast to tomorrow and a toast to the past.


    The singer was a little flattered when he suddenly received such a large sum of money.


    He bowed respectfully and continued to play.


    Chen Yijun was drinking late at the club. When the waiter came to ask, she was unconscious on the table.


    A man came in a hurry. "I''m sorry, she''s drunk. I''ll take her back."


    The waiter didn''t care much either. He just helped Chen Yijun get on the bus with him.


    "Beauty, beauty, which hotel are you staying in?"


    The man who has been guarding outside is Hong Miao. When he sees that Chen Yijun is drunk, he immediately comes in and takes her away.


    God finally gave such a chance, he decided to gamble.


    If this makes the young lady of a rich family look at herself with new eyes, she may be able to glorify her family in her life.


    Just now he had been watching Chen Yijun drink, so he was thinking about all kinds of fantasies in his mind after Chen Yijun was drunk.


    It''s as if I became the son-in-law of a wealthy family overnight. I''m worth more than 100 million. I''m a beauty in a luxury car. Maybe I can be the CEO of a company owned by a wealthy family.


    WOW!


    Such a wonderful dream, I must seize this opportunity.


    Chen Yijun from the bag out of a hotel room card, his eyes immediately lit up.


    Heaven bestows a good opportunity, the emperor does not disappoint those who have a heart.


    The man named Hong Miao kept laughing in his heart.


    The taxi driver took them to the door of the hotel, and the hotel staff were very considerate and friendly.


    seeing Chen Yijun drunk like this, they came to help.


    When Hong Miao came in, she couldn''t help shouting.


    Such a luxury hotel, like their own small white-collar, but never dare to imagine.


    He gave a generous tip of several hundred yuan, "you can go!"


    Several waiters leave in a hurry. Hong Miao looks at everything in the room and suddenly feels excited to enter heaven.


    Walking into the bedroom, my eyes fell on the wide bed.


    See drunk unconscious Chen Yijun delicate body, sexy package skirt attractive incomparable.


    Flesh colored stockings big legs, I believe as long as a man will not control.


    People die under the flowers, and being a ghost is romantic.


    Gurgle -


    Hong Miao swallows her saliva, grits her teeth and doesn''t care!


    Yanked open his shirt

 Chapter 1619

    Qin Mu came to Haidian island at the moment. Of course, he couldn''t find Chen Yijun.


    Chen Yijun stayed in the inn, but he found the record.


    She did come!


    No matter how silly Qin Mu is, he knows what''s going on.


    Chen Yijun came here naturally to look for that memory.


    And she lived here for two days.


    Since she left, where did she go?


    Deep water city!


    Qin Mu had such a name in his mind.


    Absolutely not.


    But now there is no flight to deepwater City, Qin Mu decided to stay in the hotel that Chen Yijun just left.


    This silly woman is holding everything by herself.


    Qin Mu sighed.


    He knows that Chen Yijun has always been strong and seldom confides his thoughts to the people around him.


    It seems that she can''t bear it recently, so she went to find a place to avoid it.


    But since it''s avoidance, why come to such a place?


    Qin Mu was sitting in the room where Chen Yijun lived. After a long journey,


    he could not help feeling a little tired.


    Originally, he has been in a period of excitement, especially happy.


    I had a good time with Da meiniu.


    In addition to not that what, two people completely and normal husband and wife no different.


    Qin Mu also likes this kind of embracing and sleeping day.


    Late at night, Qin Mu didn''t care to eat at all, so he took a nap on the chair.


    Qin Mu, who seldom dreams, suddenly has a dream.


    He dreamed that Chen Yijun was walking alone in the desert, as if in the forest


    Sometimes it looks like it''s in the wilderness,


    anyway, things in the dream are very chaotic, and the scene is changing all the time.


    She walked alone, very afraid, lonely,


    all around the dark, let her at a loss.


    Qin Mu wanted to call her, but he couldn''t.


    I can only watch her rush by herself.


    All of a sudden, a strong and ferocious snake came out of the bucket,


    opened his mouth and rushed directly at Chen Yijun.


    "Ah -"


    "Yijun!"


    Qin Mu called out and woke up from his dream.


    When I woke up, I was sweating.


    No way!


    I have to go to deep water right now.


    Qin Mu left the house in a hurry and rushed to Shenshui city overnight.


    At the moment, there is no flight or high-speed railway to the deep water city, so I directly get a car on the high-speed railway.


    If it goes well, it should be almost there before dawn.


    All along the way, Qin Mu thought of this dream.


    I don''t know why. He''s always worried.


    Desert, forest, wilderness


    There''s no place that looks comfortable.


    There is the big poisonous snake,


    even in his dream, Qin Mu felt that something was going to happen.


    He dials Chen Yijun''s mobile phone again, and the phone prompts,


    sorry, the user you dialed has turned off!


    As soon as I was about to get on the highway, a figure came down and stopped in the middle of the road.


    Didi -


    Qin Mu took the horn desperately, but the other side was indifferent.


    Grass!


    At that moment, he really had the impulse to hit and kill each other.


    Creaking -


    Qin Mu had to make a sudden brake, and the tires of the off-road vehicle rubbed against Dinan, giving off bursts of smoke.


    Under the bright light was a young man.


    With a broad sword on his back, he coolly turned his back to Qin Mu.


    He has a pigtail in the back of his head.


    Ma Bi''s, whose children come out in the middle of the night to pretend.


    Qin Mu was anxious and didn''t want to talk nonsense, "get out of the way!"


    I don''t know why, Qin Mu hates this kind of man with pigtails.


    They usually shave off the hair on both sides of their ears and weave the long hair on the top of their heads into a braid.


    Is that really cool?


    There''s nothing else but to pretend!


    Qin Mu''s cold drink didn''t let the other side get out of the way.


    Instead, he stood there, slowly reaching for the broad sword on his back.


    Zheng -


    the cold light of the forest came, showing its edge.


    The width of the sword''s surface is more than ten centimeters, which is totally different from ordinary swords.


    The common sword is long and narrow.


    The width of his sword is more than three times that of ordinary sword.


    In the dark, there is a cold light.


    The other side turns around slowly, showing a young, arrogant and unruly face.


    The look in his eyes was even more arrogant.


    He pointed his sword at Qin Mu aggressively, "I want to fight with you!""Go away!"


    Qin Mu gave him a piece of advice.


    Where do I have time to play with you at this time?


    When the other party saw Qin Mu''s tone, he hummed coldly, "I know your name is Qin Mu, the descendant of Qin''s mental method, the king of Emperor Wu''s pulse."


    "But I will kill you today and cut you to the sword."


    "I''ll step on your head and announce to all the people in the world that I''m the real No. 1 young strong man in guwu."


    The tone of the youth is speechless.


    Qin Mu didn''t want to worry about it because he was young and ignorant.


    Not to mention that he has no time and mood to play with him now, "get out of the way!"


    Seeing that the other party was so impolite, Qin Mu started the car and yelled.


    "Young indifference tunnel," you have the ability to press past from me


    He had a broad sword in his hand and looked scornful.


    The contempt between the eyebrows, as if he is the most powerful master between heaven and earth.


    It is said that the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers,


    but Qin Mu is not afraid at all, but ignorant,


    arrogant and arrogant.


    He would step on Qin Mu''s head to announce to the world.


    Qin Mu is annoyed, Wu -


    step on the gas pedal and kill you.


    The second-hand car, bought temporarily, made a heavy roar, and the carriage reached its peak in an instant.


    Two bright headlights shot past, and the car came at a gallop.


    It seems that the young man is not afraid at all, holding the sword, standing still,


    his eyes are slightly heavy, and his pupils contract,


    seeing Qin Mu''s cross-country vehicle whistling, he suddenly raises his sword, waves -


    brush -


    a bright sword breaks through the air,


    the huge sword Qi splits the void, even the night is split.


    Qin Mu''s off-road vehicle was under the influence of that powerful wave.


    Click -


    a scene of surprise, fear and collapse appeared.


    Where the sword goes, the SUV is destroyed instantly.


    Debris flying, into countless pieces.


    Let the whole night sky become particularly dignified.


    Such a powerful offensive, no wonder he dare to speak out, to step on Qin Mu''s head to announce to the world.


    A boy of sixteen or seventeen has such strength.


    So terrible!


    Qin Mu''s body flew up with the debris and fell tens of meters away.


    Qin Mu was annoyed when the other party destroyed his car.


    "To die!"


    Ha ha -


    the young man laughed wildly, "I can have such accomplishments When I am 17 years old. Qin Mu, what qualifications do you have to be ashamed in front of me?"


    After that, he pointed the sword again.


    "I said, I''m going to cut you under the sword today."


    "Then take your head and announce to the world that I am the real king."


    Wang you Mei!


    Qin Mu is angry.


    Boy!


    You are looking for death!


    Originally, I should not have the same opinion with this kind of children in my own identity. I didn''t expect that the other party was so arrogant.


    Not only is it bad for me to find Chen Yijun, but also I want to kill myself.


    Qin Mu''s eyes were burning with anger.


    It is said that the son''s failure to teach is the father''s fault.


    Teachers are lazy if they are not strict in teaching.


    They can teach you like this. It''s their fault.


    In that case, let them pay for your arrogance!


    Qin Mu raised his palms, gathered a force of heaven and earth, and suddenly shot.


    The other side waved a broad sword, chopped -


    Peng -


    Qin Mu hit the other side in a startling way, and took the other side''s chest.


    At the moment of collision, the broad sword broke, and the other side received a heavy blow on the chest.


    The whole person flew backwards for tens of meters, hit the pole of the street lamp and then stopped.


    Gurgle - gurgle -


    the other side covers his chest, and the blood gushes directly from his mouth.


    I can''t believe looking at the hilt in my hand. Such a sharp broadsword is completely broken.


    Gurgle - gurgle -


    "you -"


    blood overflowed, poof -


    his body fell down.

 Chapter 1620

    If you dare to block your own way, the king of heaven will destroy him.


    Qin Mu doesn''t have any mind to deal with each other at the moment,


    since the other party is not entangled, so arrogant and arrogant,


    then kill!


    Smash each other and walk past his body.


    I don''t know why, he only thought about the safety of Chen Yijun.


    If Chen Yijun''s rescue is delayed because of this young man''s obstruction, he will be guilty of death.


    Qin Mu is the kind of person who can be heartbroken for his friends.


    crush this young man, he didn''t even look at it, and immediately ran away.


    Without a car, you can only use lightness skills to get a car in the next place and continue to drive towards the deep water.


    Maybe it''s because of the dream just now, which makes him feel uneasy all the time.


    In the dark, Qin Mu always felt that something had happened.


    In the presidential suite in Sham Shui Po City, Hong Miao looks at Chen Yijun, who is unconscious on the bed with ill intentions.


    as soon as he tears off his clothes, he is about to take advantage of the opportunity to enter.


    The door of the presidential suite was knocked open, and a man with black clothes and inch hair rushed in.


    Break into the bedroom, see the scene in front of you, hit Hong Miao.


    Oh -


    in his excited state, where did Hong Miao think of such a sudden occurrence?


    When the man in black rushed in, he didn''t react.


    A heavy blow hit the bridge of his nose, which was exploded on the spot.


    For a moment, nosebleed spattered, pain into the heart.


    Can wait for him to fall down, the other side comes along with the situation, such as shadow accompanying.


    An elbow was on Hong Miao''s belly. Hong Miao bowed in pain, just like a prawn on the floor.


    It''s so bold that I dare to give Mr. Chen an idea.


    The man who came in stepped on it, stepped on his thighs, and his face was fierce.


    Chen Yijun on the bed is completely drunk. Where do you know these things?


    The man in black picks up Hong Miao''s hair and drags it out like a dead dog.


    A waiter quietly came in and cleaned the whole room without disturbing Chen Yijun.


    The man in black with inch hair drags Hong Miao out of the room and throws him on the carpet.


    Staring at a pair of flaming eyes.


    "Who are you? You dare to hit people. I''ll sue you. "


    Hong Miao was beaten wildly, and he was so dizzy.


    My head is buzzing. It''s going to explode.


    It''s good that he doesn''t speak. As soon as he opens his mouth, he angers the man in black.


    The other side stepped over and snapped -


    this kick broke one of his bones.


    Oh -


    the pain made him cover the broken bone and scream hysterically.


    The man in Black said coldly, "son of a bitch, a toad wants to eat swan meat, too!"


    "Even Mr. Chen''s idea? I think you are looking for death! "


    Hong Miao, desperate for pain, looked at each other in fear, "you Who are you? "


    The man in black squatted down and said in a cruel voice, "boy, listen!"


    "Laozi is Yang Ye, leader of the wind and thunder team of Chen Jiatian. He is also the driver and bodyguard of general manager Chen."


    "Mr. Chen''s golden body is what you dare to touch?"


    Chen family?


    Which Chen family?


    There are so many people surnamed Chen in the world. He has not been connected with Tiandu Chen family, the richest man in the country.


    At the beginning, Chen Buyi built Skynet in order to collect the world''s information.


    Yang Ye is the leader of Fenglei group. Of course, another identity of him is Chen Yijun''s driver and bodyguard.


    During this period, he seldom followed Chen Yijun, but he never stopped protecting him.


    Chen Yijun entered deep water city and soon fell into the sight of Skynet members.


    Of course, they have no right to monitor Chen Yijun,


    they have to ask for instructions from their superiors in everything.


    Chen Yijun was sent to the hotel by a strange man, who did not come out, naturally attracted the attention of Skynet members.


    As Chen Yijun''s former driver and bodyguard, Yang Ye made the most accurate judgment at the first time,


    rushed into the room to protect Chen Yijun.


    Sure enough, this strange man is preparing to cheat on Chen Yijun.


    How can Yang ye bear it?


    Just beat him half to death and drag him out.


    After the trial, the other side gave his name.


    Hong Miao.


    I''m 30 years old and unmarried.


    He is also an ordinary white-collar worker in a small business.


    I''ve been wandering around the edge of the city without a house, a car or a deposit.


    In the face of a luxury car, a house and a girlfriend that he can''t afford,


    his biggest dream is to get along with a rich woman or a girl from a rich family.Fantasy can change their own destiny, one step to heaven.


    He used to spend a lot of time studying these rich girls.


    They are always willing to do whatever they can to get close to others when they are feeling down and hurt.


    He had succeeded in this way, but no one accepted him in the end.


    I didn''t expect to catch Chen Yijun again this time.


    If Chen Jiatian had not been well-informed, Chen Yijun would have suffered tonight.


    After Yang Ye interrogated the specific situation, he directly asked people to pull it out.


    "What to do?" asked two members of the mine team


    Yang yeshen face, "kill!"


    Without saying a word, they took away the man named Hong Miao.


    "Don''t - don''t -"


    hearing that he was going to kill himself, the man cried out in horror.


    One of them came over and directly knocked him unconscious and carried him away.


    This kind of person, this kind of state of mind, is dedicated to exploit loopholes, does not work hard,


    finally come to such an end, is also deserved.


    How can there be such a good thing in the world?


    Want to get something for nothing?


    So Yang ye had no pity and gave the order to destroy it.


    I believe that even if Chen Yijun knows, he will not blame himself.


    However, he will not let Chen Yijun know such things.


    Qin muyuan is on his way here. Of course, it is impossible for him to get to Shenshui city so soon.


    Throughout the night, Yang Ye Zhongcheng stood guard for Chen Yijun at the door.


    It has to be said that the Chen family has cultivated many loyal people.


    It''s daybreak,


    then he said that if the road goes well, Qin Mu should have arrived at the city of deep water, but he had a fight with the arrogant teenager on the road.


    Delayed time, not to mention, but also destroyed a car.


    At more than nine in the morning, Chen Yijun got up.


    I took a shower and packed up.


    She didn''t see the difference of last night.


    I checked out, put on my sunglasses and left the hotel with my suitcase.


    Next stop


    She''s lost her goal, too.


    Just a few minutes after she left the hotel, Qin Mu came in a hurry.


    "I''m sorry, could you please check for me if this girl has stayed here recently?"


    Qin Mu picked up the picture on the wechat of his mobile phone, as well as the name of Chen Yijun.


    Originally, the hotel has a rule that the information of the guests should not be disclosed easily.


    Qin Mu explains the reason to the front desk, and the kind girl at the front desk helps him check it immediately.


    At this time, a surprised voice came from the hall, "brother Qin!"


    When Qin Mu looked back, it was Yang Ye.


    "Why are you here? President Chen just left. "


    What?


    Qin Mu was stunned there, and the whole person was not good.


    Just left?


    What''s the coincidence?


    Or miss?


    Qin Mu closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    Try to calm down. "How''s she? Is nothing wrong? "


    "She..."


    Yang yeyan wants to stop again.


    "What happened to her? Why don''t you say that? "


    Qin Mu suddenly got angry.


    Yang Ye lowered his head, with an apology, "she almost had an accident last night."


    "Brother Qin, do you want us to get Mr. Chen back? She has just left."


    "No, I''ll find it myself!"


    Qin Mu had an indescribable heaviness in his heart, and even his tone became low.

 Chapter 1621

    It''s time to come to the place,


    it''s time to get drunk.


    Chen Yijun walks in the crowd with his suitcase,


    goodbye, Sham Shui Po.


    Goodbye to my past.


    Goodbye to that unforgettable feeling.


    Although it has never started,


    has officially ended.


    I, Chen Yijun, want to cheer up and continue to be a tough woman.


    Be the pillar of Chen family forever.


    Some things, in fact, have ended from the beginning.


    She didn''t know when she fell in love with Qin Mu.


    maybe it was that night in Haidian Island,


    maybe earlier


    Maybe when I entered the imperial mausoleum, I fell in love with his strong arms,


    like the feeling of being held in his arms.


    There are a lot of people in the metropolis.


    Chen Yijun took a long breath,


    with a bitter smile on his face.


    She believes that she can do it, and she can still go back to Tiandu with a smile,


    back to the previous days.


    She will always be Lu Yaqing''s best friend and sister.


    How difficult is it for a person to really put down the past and completely put it down?


    How much courage does it take?


    She was a little drunk last night and got up late in the morning,


    she found a restaurant to eat, and then went to the airport.


    After sitting down, she instinctively looked out of the window,


    when she took out her mobile phone, she found that it was not turned on at all.


    Hesitated for a while, and so on after the machine, eyes stay on the screen for a long time.


    There seems to be some expectation in my heart,


    or maybe some worry.


    I hope his phone doesn''t come in. Chen Yijun has been worried about whether he would suddenly give up all his previous decisions if he saw Qin Mu at the moment?


    However, she believes that Qin Mu can not find here,


    impossible!


    Although they have become friends of men and women without saying anything,


    but after all, they are not as good as the ancients said. They have a heart to heart connection.


    it''s a pity that he didn''t even call.


    A bitter smile flashed on Chen Yijun''s face again.


    Xu -


    once again, she looked out of the window,


    suddenly, her eyes were frozen and dull for a moment,


    even couldn''t breathe smoothly.


    How is that possible?


    She thought she was blinded.


    A familiar figure passed through the crowd,


    did he really come?


    He really found deep water!


    "Qin Mu -"


    at that moment, Chen Yijun ignored everything and rushed out of the restaurant.


    "Qin Mu!"


    She called into the crowd, very loud.


    Qin Mu''s figure disappeared in the crowd. He walked very fast and hurriedly,


    it seemed that he didn''t even want to die.


    Just at that moment, Chen Yijun clearly saw his anxious eyes,


    and the tiredness on his face.


    Of course, she didn''t know that Qin Mu didn''t sleep all night last night. After killing the arrogant sword carrying boy,


    she ran a long way to find the car.


    When he arrived at Shenshui City, he had been running for more than ten hours.


    From the time of Tiandu, he has been searching, always searching.


    No matter how he looks for it, it''s always half a shot slower than Chen Yijun.


    Chen Yijun shouts in the direction of Qin muyuan''s going, and chases her fiercely -


    but there are too many people in the city, and the constant flow of people makes her lose her direction quickly.


    She yelled Qin Mu''s name,


    and finally covered her face and cried.


    She squatted down,


    tears ran through her fingers and wet her sleeves.


    Maybe she didn''t expect that Qin Mu would come here,


    just missed it in front of her eyes.


    I don''t know why, Chen Yijun''s heart has never been so fragile.


    She had no idea how to express her feelings.


    She was originally looking for memories of the past,


    also wanted to say goodbye to the past and start afresh,


    but just when she saw Qin Mu, everything collapsed.


    No one cares about her crying, and no one stops to comfort her, as if she is so lonely in the whole world.


    At that moment, it was so similar to Qin Mu''s dream.


    She was alone in the desert, in the forest, in the wilderness


    No matter how many people are in front of her, no one cares about her existence.An old song sounded in a shop opposite.


    Why do we fall in love with each other clearly


    in the end, we will still be apart


    whether we always


    linger outside of happiness


    who knows that we meet again in the sea of people


    such an arrangement of fate always makes people helpless -


    Chen Yijun stands up and wipes away his tears.


    I said to myself, why?


    Don''t I want to forget everything before?


    Have decided to start over, why so impulsive?


    What if he comes?


    But I still can''t sorry Yaqing, can''t


    "Yijun!"


    Chen Yijun was stunned and instinctively turned back.


    Qin Mu!


    That familiar face, no longer familiar with the face, with fatigue appeared in front of us.


    That''s right!


    That''s him.


    His face was so haggard that his stubble grew out.


    But when he saw Chen Yijun, he clearly showed a happy smile.


    At that moment, Chen Yijun almost threw himself at everything -


    "Qin Mu!"


    Choking voice, and tears,


    just like her feelings of breaking the dike, all the defense lines collapsed in an instant.


    Qin Mu hugged her and patted her vest gently.


    He saw that the strong Chen Yijun was thin,


    his face was full of tears, like a pear blossom in the rain.


    Yes, they are friends.


    As long as Chen Yimu sticks to the bottom line.


    Chen Yijun cried and called his name.


    "Qin Mu! Qin Mu


    "You big villain!"


    "Why are you here, villain?"


    "Why are you here?"


    Chen Yijun was incoherent and broke into tears.


    "Do you know that if you don''t come, I''ll almost succeed!"


    "I will be myself again..."


    Listening to her crying, Qin Mu reproached himself.


    "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault!"


    "I''m a bad guy."


    "I shouldn''t have come!"


    Chen Yijun was crying and looking up at Qin Mu''s face. When she saw Qin Mu''s familiar eyes, her heart suddenly trembled.


    Then she summoned up the courage to kiss Qin Mu bravely


    Just because I saw you more in the crowd


    I never forgot your face again


    I dreamed of meeting again one day by chance


    from then on, I began to miss you alone


    when I miss you, you are on the horizon


    when I miss you, you are in front of me


    when I miss you, you are in my mind


    when I miss you, you are in my heart


    I would rather believe the love story of our previous life


    this life It won''t change


    The music from the shop across the street made them forget themselves.


    Qin Mu''s body was stiff, and he hugged Chen Yijun''s waist.


    Many passers-by''s surprised eyes fell on them, and the people around them gradually stopped.


    They were surprised, envied, smiling, clapping


    Qin Mu, like a stake, bears the fiery enthusiasm of Chen Yijun.


    For a long time, he whispered in Chen Yijun''s ear: "someone is watching!"


    Chen Yijun let Qin Mu go, and then he found that the countless people around him turned red in an instant, and even their necks were hot. They were totally ashamed.


    The floating song came from afar, and Qin Mu carried her away.


    Chen Yijun shyly close to Qin Mu''s ear, exhale like orchid, "I also believe that our previous life predestined relationship!"

 Chapter 1622

    Qin Mu took her back to the restaurant, picked up her luggage,


    without saying a word, went directly to the hotel.


    "Yijun!"


    As soon as he entered the door, before Qin Mu could finish speaking, Chen Yijun took the initiative to start.


    Well - well -


    covered by her sweet kiss, Qin Mu couldn''t help but feel a little crispy,


    all said that whether a man is serious enough depends on whether he is deeply attracted.


    Qin Mu, after all, is not a wood. He was given a kiss by Chen Yijun twice. How can he bear it?


    In the room, there are exciting moments


    Maybe she has been repressed for too long,


    all Chen Yijun''s thoughts are released,


    at the moment, she completely ignores everything and gives everything to Qin Mu without reservation.


    From last night till now, Qin Mu hasn''t drunk any water, and hasn''t got any rice.


    He felt the power of Chen Yijun, and he knew that he could not let her suppress himself like this.


    If she''s not released, she''ll really collapse.


    No matter how strong a woman is, she will always be tired.


    So Qin Mu has been very attentive to her,


    unconsciously, they were in the hotel room, selflessly lingering for nearly three hours.


    Chen Yijun held Qin Mu so hard that he didn''t want to part.


    I''m afraid that if I let go again, he would fly.


    Qin Mu can deeply understand that feeling.


    It''s like holding a pretty girl.


    I can''t put it down.


    After tenderness, Qin Mu asked with concern, "are you hungry?"


    Chen Yijun shakes his head and looks at Qin Mu silently. He reaches out and touches his cheek. There is no time to shave the stubble.


    Emotional way, "I''m finished!"


    "I can''t control myself like a madman."


    "I''ve been back to all the places we used to be, so I want to get together again."


    "But the more it is, the less I can control myself."


    Chen Yijun sobbed his mind.


    Qin Mu already knew everything, but sighed in his heart.


    It seems that I have another responsibility.


    He said that he found something wrong with Chen Yijun and then came out to look for her.


    Chen Yijun was even more excited.


    It turns out that Qin Mu has always been concerned about herself. Now it''s better, the relationship is completely clear, and she is completely relaxed.


    After lying in bed for so long, she didn''t want to get up.


    Qin Mu called the hotel restaurant to deliver the meal to the living room. They took a bath and ate together.


    He asked Chen Yijun, "where do you want to go next?"


    Chen Yijun said, "I don''t want to go anywhere. How about staying in Sham Shui Po for another day?"


    Qin Mu looked at her strangely, "OK!"


    As a result, they stayed in Sham Shui Po for another two days,


    they didn''t go out during the day and walked around the beach at night.


    In these three days, Chen Yijun has been greatly satisfied.


    Qin Mu also wholeheartedly accompany her.


    On the morning of the fourth day, Chen Yijun took a flight to Tiandu, while Qin Mu went to shifangtiandi.


    He hoped that he could find the mental method of nine days and ten places, and perhaps find a way to crack the evil power from the mental method, as the doctor said.


    The world in ten directions is the same as before, and the four seasons are still like spring.


    It seems that they are going to spend the new year here.


    It''s better here than outside. There''s no need to wear too much clothes and there''s no cold wind.


    Although it is said that people who practice martial arts can keep out the cold, the weather is better.


    Some old people are very comfortable,


    every day they practice, drink tea and bask in the sun.


    To Qin Mu''s surprise, Qin Zhong and his wife came.


    "Son


    Seeing Qin Mu coming, Murong Yan was very excited.


    Holding Qin Mu''s hand tightly, "what''s the matter recently? It''s said that you and Yaqing have obtained the certificate. When can we have grandchildren? "


    Qin Mu said fast, fast!


    He can''t tell his parents that Yaqing has magic power in her body.


    This time I came here, I was looking for nine days and ten earth mental methods.


    The old beggar pinched his son and said, "I can hold my grandson next August."


    "Really?"


    Murong smoke excited, very happy way, "my son really hard."


    But Qin Mu was surprised. Next August?


    So Yaqing''s problem can be solved?


    He absolutely believed in the old beggar''s divine calculation. Now that the matter of seeking mental method had settled down, Qin Mu was also in the heart.


    But the old beggar looked at him with a little more charm.


    Cheng said earnestly, "little master, Qin has been handed down for generations, and the side branches are flourishing. You have to work hard."Qin Mu blushed a little.


    Mo Laodao said, "what''s so shy about this? If I have a woman in Mohism, I will let her be the second lady of the young master. "


    The concubine is too ugly. The second lady is a good term.


    Then he said, "young master, people''s snow clothes are very devoted to you. You can''t let her down."


    When it comes to his granddaughter, Mr. Cheng doesn''t speak, and seems to be waiting for Qin Mu to make a statement.


    Qin Zhong is somewhat embarrassed. After all, the Cheng family is the guardian of Qin''s mental law.


    the two families have come down in one continuous line for so many years. It is reasonable that they should marry Cheng Xueyi.


    But Qin Mu was with Chen QIANJIAO''s daughter.


    Qin Mu also knew that it was time for him to express himself. He said sincerely, "I understand. Please don''t worry about it. In fact, I''m in a dilemma. I''m just afraid to neglect Xueyi and hurt her."


    Cheng said, "what''s wrong? I don''t care. What are you worried about? "


    Coughing -


    he didn''t get the reputation of the principal room, so he was a little worried.


    But after all, the Qin family is the master, and the Cheng family is the assistant. He really can''t interfere too much in young people''s affairs.


    But he said this. What else can Qin Mu do?


    Qin Zhong reproached, "fool, don''t you hurry to thank me."


    Qin Mu knelt down with a plop and said solemnly, "thank you for your kindness. Qin Mu is very grateful."


    "You are my grandfather all my life!"


    Emperor Wu is dead, and Mr. Cheng is the most important.


    There''s nothing wrong with that.


    Old Cheng nodded, "get up, Xueyi. I know she always listens to me."


    "And she''s taken to you a long time ago."


    Qin Mu bowed his head and admitted, "in fact, as early as the last time when my skill was sealed, it was Xueyi who got the inheritance of rosefinch and saved me with a pure and clean body."


    Ah?


    The crowd was shocked.


    It turns out that Cheng Xueyi has already made a promise.


    But they still accompany each other in secret,


    God, how can the Qin family afford this great righteousness?


    Qin Zhong and his wife knelt down in a hurry and said, "the Cheng family is so kind. I''ll give my husband and wife a bow."


    Cheng quickly stood up, "do you two want me to die?"


    "What a muddle!"


    Qin Mu worships him because he betrothed his granddaughter to him.


    As Cheng Xueyi''s grandfather, he should be worshipped.


    But Qin Zhong is the current leader of Emperor Wu. How can he afford it?


    It''s true that the elder is the elder. Even in ancient times, you don''t kneel down.


    The rules of the nine ethnic groups can''t be disordered. Cheng Laoqi stares at them.


    Qin Zhong and his wife chat up.


    The old beggar said, "young Lord, the rise and fall of our nine nationalities are all on you."


    "Now the martial arts skills of the nine nationalities and the major sects are declining, and there are only a few strong ones. You should shoulder this responsibility as soon as possible."


    Mo Laodao said, "that is, we need to marry more daughters in law and have more children to make the nine ethnic groups prosperous."


    "I don''t think it''s better for each family to choose a woman with good conditions in all aspects to give to the young master as his wife. In this way, our nine families can be more closely united!"


    Oh, my God!


    Qin Mu is about to run away.


    To be honest, I don''t want to mess, I just want to love everyone with my heart.


    Several people laugh, ink old eyes red, a burst of cheerful laughter sounded in the hall.

 Chapter 1623

    Mo Lao''s proposal is the pinnacle of life that people all over the world dream of.


    Each family chose a girl with good conditions in all aspects to be Qin Mu''s daughter-in-law,


    Qin Mu pulled his finger secretly and said, "there are no more than eight lying troughs?"


    Chen Yijun and his wife, ruoyi mu, are not so many.


    After all, Qin Mu himself would not agree with it.


    Qin Zhong also felt that it was not good and unfair to these girls.


    Of course, if someone voluntarily marries Qin Mu, it''s their own business.


    Murong tobacco heard that she would be able to have a grandson next August, so she couldn''t help but be happy.


    If the Qin family wants to spread its branches and leaves, the population will be prosperous.


    it is impossible for Qin Zhong. When he is middle-aged, does he have to work hard?


    We all heard that Qin Mu was looking for the mental skill of nine days and ten places. People said, "it''s hard to estimate. We''ve carefully examined the ten places, and we haven''t found any mental skill."


    "We are also wondering, where is the mental Dharma hidden?"


    "Such a harmful mental method must be destroyed."


    Seeing their elders talking, Qin Mu walked out of the hall.


    It''s no different from before, especially after being domesticated by Cheng Lao and others, these people in the ten directions are in peace.


    Work at sunrise and rest at sunset.


    They built villages for them according to the national system, allowed them to marry and have children, and also established many systems.


    So it''s very peaceful and harmonious.


    Lin Ruolan stayed here all the time,


    with the help of Mr. Cheng and others, he built the school.


    Lin Ruolan became a teacher and accompanied the children to read and write every day.


    Qin Mu came to the school and looked at Lin Ruolan from a distance. He couldn''t help smiling.


    Every child here can read and write. There is no distinction between high and low.


    There is no comparison, only happiness.


    Lin Ruolan doesn''t take exams here. He teaches students according to their aptitude.


    After seeing Qin Mu, Lin Ruolan smiles, puts down the books and lets the children study by themselves.


    "When did you come?"


    Qin Mu looked at Lin Da Mei, more and more kind of quiet scholarly atmosphere.


    Sure enough, there is no shortage of ladies from a scholarly family.


    Qin Mu and she walked out of the school side by side and came to the green lawn outside.


    "I just arrived. I want to find the mental skill of nine days and ten places."


    Lin Ruolan said, "I''m afraid it''s very difficult. Mr. Cheng sent people to inspect every place carefully, but they didn''t have any clue."


    "What do you want this mental method for?"


    Qin Mu said, "the evil power of Yaqing needs to find a solution to the mental method."


    Lin Ruolan screwed up her eyebrows, "doesn''t she matter?"


    She couldn''t really help with this kind of thing, so she suggested, "why don''t I accompany you to look for it again? Maybe we''ll get something. "


    Qin Mu also thinks so. Since he''s here, why don''t he look for it?


    The ten directions of heaven and earth are too big. Besides these endless mountains, of course, the first place Qin Mu wants to go is where Shengjun practices.


    When they entered the underground palace, he asked Lin Ruolan, "where is hualinglong? Didn''t she stay here all the time? "


    Lin Ruolan said, "how can she stay idle? I''ve been here for more than half a month, and I''ve already gone out. "


    This flower is exquisite.


    Qin Mu once entrusted hongyifang to look for Sansheng stone, but he never found it.


    Qin Mu always finds it strange that he Zhenyao''s whereabouts are a mystery.


    No matter where she appears, a powerful person like he Zhenyao will cause an uproar, but she seems to evaporate in the world, which makes people feel strange and incredible.


    When they enter Shengjun''s training room,


    it''s a huge, solid underground palace.


    Around a platform with a diameter of more than 10 meters, there are more than 10 columns.


    These pillars were stained with blood. Many strong men were once tied to the pillars and devoured by the divine power of the emperor.


    The fastest magic skill in the world is to constantly absorb other people''s skills and let yourself break through quickly.


    It seems that the cultivation methods of Shengjun are all like this.


    There is too much hostility here, and Lin Ruolan is not used to it.


    However, she accompanied Qin Mu to search in the underground palace for a long time.


    "It seems that the mental method of nine days and ten places is not here."


    Qin Mu looks for the tunnel.


    "It should not be here. If there were any, they would have been found."


    The magic power of nine heaven and ten earth is so powerful, who doesn''t covet it?


    "Maybe!"


    Qin Mu came out with her. He said in his heart, "as a saint, maybe he has already destroyed the mental Dharma."It is impossible for him to pass down the mental method.


    In this way, the possibility of finding this mental method is very small.


    After ten and a half months, Qin Fang took care of the world first.


    Qin Mu was a little depressed because he couldn''t find the mental skill of nine days and ten places, the Sansheng stone and he Zhenyao.


    It seems that he has to go back to Tiandu first and come out for more than 20 days. Qin Mu doesn''t want to delay too much.


    On the way, he called Cheng Xueyi, who had been back to Jianghuai for a long time,


    and told him amazing good news.


    "Mr. Cheng has personally agreed to the relationship between the two of us. I have worshipped him in front of several elders. From now on, you are my official little lady."


    Go!


    Cheng Xueyi said, "beautiful to death!"


    Little lady.


    Qin Mu is serious, "what I said is true. Mr. Cheng and my parents are there. They decided."


    "I can''t refuse!"


    Get out of here!


    Cheng Xueyi really wants to kill the goods.


    Can''t refuse? Are you trying to refuse?


    Qin Mu smiles, Cheng Xueyi says, "OK, I won''t talk to you."


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    "I want to go back to Tiandu, or I''ll come to Jianghuai to meet you?"


    "Go to Tiandu together!"


    Cheng Xueyi said, "I''m looking for the whereabouts of Sansheng stone with Shu Chen. How can I go to Tiandu?"


    They are actually looking for the whereabouts of Sansheng stone. Qin Mu is moved.


    Snow clothes is really good, a lot of things do not need to say, she will take the initiative to do.


    She always pays silently behind her back, Qin Mu is a little moved.


    "OK, I''ll come to look for Sansheng stone with you after I go to Tiandu."


    Cheng Xueyi made a noise and hung up.


    Back in Tiandu, Qin Mu first met Lu Yaqing.


    Da meiniu really missed Qin Mu. She didn''t see Qin Mu for a while, and she became a little miss.


    Seeing Qin Mu coming back, he poured tea for Qin Mu himself, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Mu shook his head. "I can''t find the mental skill of nine days and ten places."


    Lu Yaqing said, "don''t worry, take your time!"


    In fact, she was very anxious, but she couldn''t find any way?


    Qin Mu said: "all the world has been turned over. They also went to find the whereabouts of Xinfa, but there is still no result."


    "Oh, Xueyi, they are looking for sanshengshi. I will go out after a while."


    Lu Yaqing pursed her mouth and nodded, "go and do something!"


    "Ah, is Chen Yijun back?"


    Qin Mu was still worried, so he asked.


    "Yaqing!"


    Just talking about her, her voice came from outside. Chen Yijun came here on high heels.


    With a small bag in his hand, "today we..."


    Before the end of the talk, Qin Mu''s face turned red instinctively.

 Chapter 1624

    Since the return of Shenshui City, Chen Yijun seems to have changed a person.


    Especially happy and cheerful.


    Leng is incredible.


    What the hell happened?


    Can she make such a big difference?


    No one can read her mind.


    But it is gratifying that she can put down such a heavy burden.


    After Chen Yijun came back from Shenshui City, she tried her best to let Wan Xiaomi and Chen Bin pick him up for a lot of work,


    let her go as soon as she can.


    In terms of power, Wan Xiaomi is magnanimous and does not fight for it at all.


    under the care of the three of them, Chen believes that he will be back to his peak soon.


    Chen Bin''s elder sister and brother-in-law also came back to work in the company after he family''s accident,


    but their vision, realm and ability are not as good as those of Chen Yijun,


    so what they can do is just the duty of some departments.


    She came here today to ask Lu Yaqing to have a snack. Unexpectedly, Qin Mu came back suddenly and didn''t give her any information in advance.


    Surprised, instinctively a guilty.


    Those days in deep water once again became an important part of Lu Yaqing''s life.


    They seldom go out in the hotel,


    If Lu Yaqing were not in front of them, she would rush into Qin Mu''s arms regardless of everything.


    Qin Mu noticed her expression, and her rosy face was hazy. Seeing that she was in a good spirit, she couldn''t help smiling and said, "Yijun, here you are."


    "We were just talking about you?"


    Chen Yijun said awkwardly, "what do you say about me? Do you speak ill of me? "


    Lu Yaqing smiles, "how can it be?"


    "He''s asking if you''re back?"


    Chen Yijun said, "I''ve been back for half a month."


    So he stopped talking about it and said, "I''ll find a good place to go in the evening?"


    Lu Yaqing looked at Qin Mu with soliciting eyes, "let''s go together?"


    "What?"


    Qin Mu didn''t know what they were talking about?


    Chen Yijun said, "let''s go out for dinner. It''s all girls. You can forget it?"


    "Oh, if Chen Bin knows you are coming back, they will definitely call you to drink."


    Qin Mu saw something from Chen Yijun''s eyes, "OK, then you go!"


    According to Chen Yijun, there will be a lot of people in the evening, and they are all women,


    they don''t have to join in the fun.


    Looking at Chen Yijun pulling Lu Yaqing away, Qin Mu''s eyes fell on Chen Yijun''s back again,


    sighed to himself, how great the change was.


    Only half a month, her whole body, the whole person''s temperament is different.


    Of course, only Qin Mu and Chen Yijun know the secret.


    Shortly after they left, Qin Mu received a wechat.


    "I was scared to death. I didn''t tell me when I came back, so I almost showed up."


    Qin Mu gave her a smile,


    and then said, your ass is bigger than before.


    Chen Yijun was so scared that he almost lost his cell phone.


    See next to Lu Yaqing did not care, quickly deleted this information.


    Just recovered face suddenly red again, this guy!


    Unconsciously, Qin Mu stayed in Tiandu for another month.


    Contact Cheng Xueyi again to find Sansheng stone or he Zhenyao.


    This matter has been settled for a long time, but he was worried that Lu Yaqing''s evil power would attack,


    so he stayed for a few more days to observe.


    This time, he called Mo danglun, as well as Qian Yuxuan and Tang Shanniang.


    Qian Yuxuan and Tang Shanniang stay in the Tang clan all the time. They start from the Tang clan and then join Qin Mu.


    Chen Bin and the drunkard want to follow, but Qin Mu refuses.


    Heaven must be taken care of.


    Mo danglun sat in the car and looked at Qin Mu for a while,


    "your seal hall is shining. It''s a happy event!"


    Qin Mu turned his head and said, "can we really find Sansheng stone this time? Or he Zhenyao? "


    Mo said, "I can''t guarantee that. I don''t mean it."


    "Your children''s palace is a little brighter, and so is your wife''s palace. This is a sign that wives and concubines are in groups and children are in piles? " Qin Mu glared at him, "bullshit!"


    "That''s how you usually cheat money when you do divination?"


    Mo lunpei said, "well, when I didn''t say it."


    "When did I cheat people out of money? I''ll cheat a little girl at most. "


    Wipe!


    It''s more shameful than cheating.


    You may have been responsible for lying to other girls?


    "Cough --"


    Mo danglun coughed quickly to cover up, "seriously, you may be going to be a father.""Ah?"


    Qin Mu was startled, "is it true or not?"


    Wait, let me see.


    It''s a big deal in life.


    Mom is looking forward to it!


    The first thing he thought of was Zhou Jin?


    Liu Hong?


    Or Lu Guofang?


    After all, Liu Hong and Lu Guofang went to the north of the United States. Qin Mu was interested in that.


    At the moment, in the headquarters office of Chen''s group, Chen Yijun just stood up and suddenly had a strong nausea.


    Vomit - vomit -


    she rushed into the bathroom in the office and threw up for a long time.


    After washing her face, she looked at herself in the mirror.


    What''s the matter with me?


    After coming out of the bathroom, Wan Xiaomi called her to have dinner. She said she had no appetite.


    How about not eating?


    Wan Xiaomi insisted on taking her to the restaurant.


    Their working meals are all buffet. What do they like to eat?


    Chen Yijun did not have any appetite,


    at this time, a pregnant female staff member nearby was eating a plate of pickled cabbage, and when she smelled the smell, she immediately got excited.


    Wan Xiaomi brings her a bowl of porridge,


    Chen Yijun sniffs the taste of pickled cabbage and swallows.


    "Do you have any radish sticks?"


    Ten thousand millet a Leng, "only sour, you don''t eat."


    Chen Yijun himself went over and took a bowl of sour radish sticks.


    Wan Xiaomi looked at her strangely, "no? You didn''t eat this before. "


    Chen Yijun disguised, "last time I was traveling outside, I ate it in a farmhouse. It was delicious."


    She gave Wan Xiaomi some.


    It''s crisp and fragrant. It''s really delicious.


    However, eating, Chen Yijun nausea.


    Looking at her running to the bathroom, Wan Xiaomi looks at the pregnant female staff next to her in surprise.


    No!


    My God!


    She seemed to suddenly understand something.


    Hurry to accompany Chen Yijun, "sister, do you have it?"


    Chen Yijun is startled. She is not a little girl.


    As soon as Wan Xiaomi mentioned it, he immediately became alert.


    It''s sour and vomiting. It''s suspicious.


    Is


    I''ve been crazy with Qin Mu for nearly two months.


    It''s a coincidence in time, isn''t it!


    Nauseous -


    after vomiting, Chen Yijun covered his mouth with a paper sticker.


    Wan Xiaomi said nervously, "sister, no, are you outside..."


    Chen Yijun glared at her, "don''t talk nonsense."


    She knows what Wan Xiaomi wants to say, but it''s not that she has a one night love affair with a man outside.


    She can''t do this kind of thing, and she won''t do it.


    Wan Xiaomi said, "go, I''ll take you to see a doctor."


    No good!


    When you go to the hospital, don''t you know it all over the world?


    Considering her concerns, Wan Xiaomi said, "well, in my name, I''ll watch it with you. We are not big stars. Not everyone knows us. "


    Chen Yijun was right when he thought about it, so he went to see a doctor with Wan Xiaomi.


    Wan Xiaomi saw that she was wearing high-heeled shoes and asked her to change them.


    They didn''t call the driver. They went to the hospital to have an examination. Along the way, Chen Yijun was nervous.

 Chapter 1625

    Along the way, Chen Yijun was particularly nervous.


    Is he really pregnant?


    After seeing Wan Xiaomi give birth to twins, she thought about when she would have a child.


    Although I have vowed that I will never marry again in my life.


    Stay in the Chen family forever.


    If you can have a child, it''s naturally the best thing.


    Especially with Qin Mu''s child, this child she wants to stay in the Chen family.


    Xiaomi hung his ID card to the hospital.


    Now that she''s the only one in the know, she''s always surprised.


    If Chen Yijun is really pregnant, who is the father of the child?


    Or was she fooled outside?


    With Chen Yijun''s character, this possibility should not be great.


    Two people waiting outside for a long time, only to call the radio in the name of Wan Xiaomi.


    Wan Xiaomi and Chen Yijun immediately come in and close the door.


    The doctor, a middle-aged woman, looked at them and said, "who are you patients?"


    Chen Yijun was very embarrassed and sat down to talk about his general situation.


    The doctor felt her pulse and asked for some details.


    I picked up the brush and wrote out five or six lists.


    Wan Xiaomi was very depressed, "do you need to do so many tests?"


    The middle-aged female doctor took a look at her and said, "it won''t be a bad thing to do more tests."


    Two people are not good to say anything more, took the list to pay in a hurry.


    Do this kind of examination, check urine is the most basic.


    After a round of examination, the results of urination examination have come out.


    Wan Xiaomi has a look at the receipt and is pregnant early.


    B ultrasound results are not too obvious, but many kinds of signs show that Chen Yijun is indeed pregnant.


    The doctor picked up the list again and gave her a lot of drugs to relieve the pregnancy.


    Chen Yijun got up in a hurry, "no, No


    Coming out of the hospital, Chen Yijun has the taste of running away.


    Back in the car, she took a long breath and drank a large bottle of water.


    Wan Xiaomi stares at her, "sister, do you have a boyfriend?"


    Chen Yijun red face, "go, don''t ask."


    "Xiaomi, from now on, I don''t care about things in the company. I may go overseas for a holiday at any time."


    "Remember, it can''t be known to anyone, including Chen Bin."


    Wan Xiaomi''s eyes widened. "I''m so curious. Who is that man?"


    "Or where do you spend the night with others..."


    Chen Yijun gas dizzy, "can you not so 38?"


    Wan Xiaomi understood that she must want to have a baby.


    To be a single, unmarried mother?


    Thinking of this, Wan Xiaomi always feels strange.


    After learning that she was really pregnant, Chen Yijun was steadfast.


    They went back to Chen Yijun''s hotel together,


    Chen Bin called, and WAN Xiaomi said, "my sister and I are outside, so we can talk about it when we go back."


    At the beginning, master Wuhen said that after the Chen family was burned by the fire, all the disasters were taken away.


    Since then, it has been booming.


    It seems true that Wan Xiaomi gave birth to twins, and Chen Yijun was pregnant again.


    As expected, the Chen family began to prosper.


    "Xiaomi, you go to work. I want to have a rest."


    Pregnant people are easy to get sleepy. Chen Yijun takes away Wan Xiaomi, picks up his mobile phone and sends a message to Qin Mu.


    "I''m pregnant!"


    Qin Mu, who is on his way, hears the voice of wechat on his mobile phone and takes it up to have a look.


    ¡°O£¡¡±


    Oh, my God.


    Excited, almost drove the car into the ditch.


    Mo danglun is so scared. Shit! What are you doing?


    Qin Mu took a long time to relax and looked at Mo danglun.


    My God, my mouth is so smart.


    If Mo danglun had not just told him that he was going to be a father, he would have thought Chen Yijun was joking.


    It seems that those three days in Sham Shui Po were not in vain, and we finally got something.


    In the past, Qin Mu would take various measures to prevent this kind of sudden event.


    But recently, he is ready to officially sow seeds. No matter which girl he is with, he will not take any measures.


    I didn''t expect that Chen Yijun was the first one on the air.


    Hearing the news, Qin Mu got out of the car.


    Make sure to call Chen Yijun.


    He said to Mo, "you wait for me for a while, I''ll come."


    Then he ran away with his mobile phone, which can''t be known by Mo danglun.


    If Chen Bin knew that he had an affair with his sister, would he shout all over the world?Chen Yijun saw that he had not returned the message, and was thinking of sending another message?


    Qin Mu''s call has come in.


    Two people on the phone happily, Chen Yijun is happy to shout, "I have, I have."


    "Are you sure?"


    Qin Mu had to be careful.


    Chen Yijun definitely said, "I just went to the hospital to have an examination, and I''m sure I really have it."


    "Where do you know? When I got the news, I was totally stunned. "


    "Qin Mu, I can tell you in advance. I don''t want anyone to know about it. I''m going abroad to give birth to the baby. "


    "Also, you can only be the father of the child, but he can''t give it to you."


    Qin Mu said, "OK, OK, just be happy."


    They talked on the phone for a long time, and she also knew that Qin Mu was going to work far away, so she didn''t keep pestering.


    Hearing the news, Qin Mu was in a good mood.


    However, it suddenly occurred to him that it was better to ask Chen Yijun to go to the holy land than to ask her to go overseas.


    It''s just holy land. Can she adapt to this place?


    Holy land is totally two worlds, no different from ancient life. Maybe she really can''t stay.


    Qin Mu thought about it.


    When he came back, Mo danglun snored in the car.


    Qin Mu started the car, Mo said, "am I right? Is there a little girl friend who''s pregnant? "


    Qin Mu threw him a cigarette and said, "let''s go!"


    Mo said lazily, "I can''t start!"


    It''s like chanting scriptures, "good fortune, bad fortune.". Fortune depends on misfortune. "


    Qin Mu said, "what are you muttering about?"


    "Like a woman."


    Mo danglun said with a smile, "you just met a big happy event, and then naturally there is an unpleasant trouble."


    "And this thing is not groundless, it must be the cause and effect you planted before."


    Qin Mu was stunned, "what do you want to say?"


    Mo said, "I think you are in trouble. Close at hand. "


    I''ll go!


    How about me?


    Qin Mu was about to sue him when several figures in front of him came in the air.


    Those who can cross the mountains and come in the air must not be the weak.


    There are three people, two men and one woman.


    They''re all young.


    The first man is about thirty, the other one is smaller, estimated to be twenty-five six.


    And the woman''s age is also between twenty-three and forty-four.


    The three came together, each with a broad sword on his back, falling from the forest.


    Qin Mu didn''t recognize people. He knew it when he saw the heart of the sword on their back.


    It should be in the same vein as the teenager who blocked his way last time.


    At that time, he was eager to find Chen Yijun. He was stopped by an arrogant young man and had to take his head and tell the world.


    Qin Mu angrily killed the other party and left. Unexpectedly, his classmates came to him.


    Thinking of this, Qin Mu couldn''t help looking at Mo danglun, "the boy is more and more powerful."

 Chapter 1626

    Zheng -


    a clear sound of sword drawing came, and the man in the middle was angry,


    staring at Qin Mu, he asked, "are you Qin Mu, the descendant of Emperor Wu?"


    Next to the two men and women, the same table.


    It''s as if Qin Mu had a grudge against his father.


    Qin Mu sighed when he saw them.


    "Alas! Trouble. "


    He pulled over and came down with a cigarette in his mouth.


    "Yes, I am Qin Mu. What do you want to do when you are so bitter and bitter?"


    It''s strange that none of these schools in Donghua has ever seen them.


    In particular, their sword is totally different from that of the ordinary sword sect.


    Isn''t it the Donghua school?


    Mo danglun was sitting in the car and didn''t mean to come down to help.


    The man with the sword said angrily, "two months ago, did you kill one of our younger martial brothers in Haidian island?"


    Qin Mu has no taboo, "yes, I did kill a teenager."


    "He carries the same sword as you."


    Mo danglun shook his head.


    Please!


    The woman next to him burst into a rage, "reckless, dare to hurt our younger martial brother!"


    Another young man yelled, "kill him!"


    Zheng -


    they drew their swords together, and together with the elder martial brother in the middle, the three swords broke through the air.


    The broad broad sword is very sharp and powerful.


    The reason why he killed himself last time was that the other party was too arrogant to pay attention to himself,


    he killed himself repeatedly, and because of his mood at that time,


    Qin Mu couldn''t bear to kill him.


    The three men and women in front of us are like this again. Without saying a word, they draw their swords against each other?


    Qin Mu was not in a hurry when he saw the three swords coming. His figure moved away in a flash.


    Three swords were cut down, and Sheng Sheng broke the roadside guardrail into several pieces,


    several trees with thick bowls fell in response to the sound.


    Mo danglun sat in the co pilot''s cab and watched them fight. He was quite at ease.


    Qin Mu''s body method naturally surprised the three people, and they all looked over unexpectedly.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect Qin Mu''s strength to be so high.


    The elder martial brother in the middle said, "if you have the ability to fight to the death, what is the ability to dodge?"


    Qin Mu disdains a way, "depend on you this ability, also deserve to fight to the death with me?"


    "You''re just like that kid who doesn''t know where the world is."


    "Well, what school did you learn from? Ask your Shizu to come and have a few moves with me."


    He''s in a good mood today and doesn''t want to kill people.


    Otherwise, at their level, they would have gone out of their way.


    Mo danglun is naturally clear, otherwise he can sit in the car and sleep soundly?


    Seeing this, the three men snorted and chopped again with their swords.


    A sword light swept across the sky, and the killing spirit was awe inspiring.


    It was the broadsword that the older man waved.


    Qin Mu was surprised and avoided, but he found that the sword in his opponent''s hand was good.


    Is there anything special about this sword?


    Qin Mu decided to restrain the three of them and ask about the origin of their teachers. Which school was it?


    When the young man cut himself with a sword, Qin Mu stepped back and played a finger wind in his hand.


    Where does Mu block his opponent''s wrist with his fingers?


    With a bang, the sword fell to the ground.


    Peng -


    Qin Mu slapped his opponent to the air.


    "Sixth younger martial brother!"


    The man in his thirties yelled and pounced on the young man who was shot by Qin Mu.


    Seeing this, the 25-6-year-old woman yelled angrily and chopped at Qin Mu with her sword.


    No Dodge, no flash, two fingers and one clip.


    Dang -


    the broadsword, which is more than ten centimeters wide, was caught by Qin Mu''s two fingers.


    In a hurry, the young woman said, "well -"


    she drew her sword hard, but she couldn''t move.


    She was so angry that she waved her hand to Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu frowned, "you all have this virtue, good and evil, right and wrong."


    Without waiting for the opponent''s palm force to split, Qin Mu made a move to shake the woman away.


    Don''t say I don''t beat women.


    If you piss me off, I''ll fight.


    "Younger martial sister!"


    The elder martial brother was depressed. His two younger martial brothers and elder martial sisters were defeated by Qin Mu within three times.


    How can I get back to work now?


    In terms of strength, the three of them are not as good as that teenager.


    Qin Mu is more and more strange. At the beginning, the boy smashed his car with a sword.I''m afraid I can''t do it with the strength of these three people.


    No wonder that young man is so arrogant that he doesn''t pay attention to himself at all. He may be a martial arts genius.


    Thinking of this, Qin Mu was speechless.


    This kind of genius was killed by his own move, and his broad sword broke. No wonder their sect wanted to take revenge on themselves.


    Qin Mu picked up a broad sword and flicked the sword peak with his fingers,


    Zheng -


    the voice was so clear.


    Without waiting for Qin Mu to continue to study, the elder martial brother, holding his sword, yelled angrily and struck Qin Mu with a sword.


    Qin Mu''s sword was blocked and Dang -


    the sparks of the two swords made each other''s arms numb.


    Qin Mu smiles, "another sword!"


    This time, he took the initiative to attack, with a sword.


    The other side was flustered and held up his sword.


    "Click!"


    The sword in his hand was cut off by Sheng Sheng.


    The other party was scared there for a long time.


    Staring at the broken sword in his hand.


    All of a sudden, he gave a big drink and wiped it off his neck.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    Behind the two young men and women rushed to him, holding his arm.


    "Elder martial brother, no!"


    The man who was about to commit suicide resented, "I can''t even fight Qin. I can''t avenge my younger martial brother. What''s the point of living?"


    Qin Mu said with disdain, "then you can commit suicide. You''re not your younger martial brother''s opponent all your life. Do you want to kill me?"


    The other side a Leng, angry way, "what do you say?"


    Qin Mu said slowly, "you three are not the opponent of that boy. He was so arrogant that I slapped him to death. "


    "Poof -"


    the man in his thirties was so angry that he vomited blood.


    He glared at Qin Mu resentfully, "don''t be proud of your surname Qin. My younger martial brother is our master''s favorite student. It''s also the genius of our whole sect. If you kill him, you can''t live in peace in your life. "


    "It sounds scary. Is your school very good?"


    Qin Mu asked wordlessly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Three people one Zheng, "boy, originally you still don''t know our sect''s origin?"? I tell you, we are the first sword sect outside the pass. "


    The first sword sect outside the pass?


    Never heard of it?


    "Elder martial brother, let''s go!"


    The three come and go quickly.


    The elder martial brothers and sisters fled.


    Qin Mu took the sword and threw it to Mo danglun.


    "Here you are. Booty. "


    Mo said, "this is not a good thing. Holding it in your hand will only bring disaster."


    Qin Mu asked, "do you know the origin of the first sword sect outside the pass?"


    "I''ve heard of it, but I don''t know much about it."


    When they set out on the road again, Mo asked about the boy.


    Qin Mu told him without concealment.


    Mo said, "a boy of sixteen or seventeen years old can smash a car with the power of a sword?"


    What an evil way!


    It seems that the strength of this sect is not weak.


    Two people open dozens of kilometers, Cheng Xueyi''s telephone called, "where have you been? Let''s fix a place to meet. "


    Qin Mu looked at the map, agreed a place with Cheng Xueyi, and stepped up the gas to go northwest.

 Chapter 1627

    In a small town along the ancient Yellow River, Cheng Xueyi and Li Shuchen have arrived ahead of time.


    Since the Cheng family''s property is taken care of by others in the family, Cheng Xueyi only concentrates on training.


    Her strength has reached the peak of the sky, and she is integrated with the Phoenix.


    some people say that the Phoenix is the king of birds.


    The rosefinch is the Phoenix in the Phoenix, so the appearance of the Phoenix,


    and the existence of the rosefinch statue, and fusion, everything is God''s will.


    Li Shuchen likes to be with Cheng Xueyi. They are sisters.


    It will take some time for Qin Mu and his wife to arrive.


    they picked a clean hotel and went upstairs to sit in the window hall on the second floor.


    Judging from their clothes, in addition to Cheng Xueyi''s dusty temperament, others at most regard them as girls from rich families.


    However, with such a peerless appearance, Xueyi can''t avoid being watched.


    It is an indisputable fact that people are beautiful and will be liked wherever they go.


    As soon as I went upstairs, those waiters who were not bad at first became dishes.


    Li Shuchen was very strange, "isn''t this a small town? How can it be more lively than some counties? "


    Cheng Xueyi also feels strange. Maybe the economy here is relatively developed?


    They ordered food, and it was estimated that they would have to wait for several hours after dinner.


    A group of young men and women came upstairs, the older in their thirties and the younger in their twenties,


    a total of six people.


    Although they were dressed like the others, they were armed with a big sword.


    They said while chatting, "ah, master has asked us to come out and look for it for a month, but there is no clue."


    "I don''t know what happened to the second elder martial brother?"


    The speaker was an elderly man in his early thirties.


    Second elder martial brother?


    Isn''t that Zhu Bajie?


    Li Shuchen couldn''t help laughing.


    Several people turn their heads and stare at Li Shuchen.


    "What are you laughing at?" roared the man? Is that funny? "


    Li Shuchen is about to retort and is stopped by Cheng Xueyi.


    There''s no need to worry about people outside.


    But the other side gave up and stood up and walked to the table.


    WOW!


    When they see Cheng Xueyi''s beautiful face, they can''t help but give a sigh of praise.


    Fairy sister?


    Not only the men, but also the woman instinctively felt jealous.


    What a beautiful woman.


    Cheng Xueyi sat there eating as if there were no one else.


    So calm, calm, just like the air.


    At this time, the 30-year-old man who took the lead turned his eyes, then pulled down his face and said to Li Shuchen, "what were you laughing at just now?"


    Li Shuchen is not as good-natured as Cheng Xueyi. Besides, who can compromise with you?


    Do you want to fight?


    Don''t think I''m afraid of you with a scrap metal.


    Li Shuchen ironically said, "what''s wrong with my smile? How can you manage heaven and earth, and how can you manage people''s eating and shit? "


    Cheng Xueyi put down the bowl, screwed up her eyebrows and glared at Li Shuchen.


    He drew a tissue and brushed his lips carelessly.


    The action was so elegant that everyone was stunned.


    An illiterate man grabbed the sword and patted heavily on the table, "smelly girl, do you know who we are?"


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that it scares you to pee."


    The man who spoke was in his mid-20s. When he saw Cheng Xueyi, his eyes lit up.


    A fairy woman.


    Li Shuchen disdains the tunnel, "is not just a few broken juggling, what''s great?"


    Well?


    Five or six of them are going to cry, juggling?


    God, she thinks we''re jugglers?


    It''s true that their sword is too strange. It''s not like an ordinary sword. Is it mistaken for a juggler.


    These days, you can often see some acrobats in the streets.


    Some of them are still wearing ancient martial arts and costumes.


    As soon as the young man was angry, he would draw his sword and teach the little girl a lesson.


    Of course, he just wanted to show off in front of others.


    Especially in front of a beautiful woman like Cheng Xueyi, isn''t it cool?


    What if the beauty takes a fancy to it?


    People who practice martial arts like them have some skills,


    inevitably show off in front of ordinary people.


    All men have vanity.


    The more frivolous people are, the more prominent they are.


    The man in his thirties next to him put out his hand and said, "Xiao Zhi, don''t be impulsive."Don''t move in front of a beautiful woman.


    The man also looks at Cheng Xueyi, and feels that Cheng Xueyi is beautiful.


    every move has a fairy like elegance.


    Eyes again Piao process snow clothes, this just to Li Shuchen way, "beauty, you give me this younger martial brother to say an apology, this matter we don''t pursue."


    "Why?"


    Li Shuchen is not a timid person.


    Let yourself apologize to them?


    Do your spring and autumn dream!


    It seems that the man in his thirties wants to be a gentleman. He glances at Xueyi and says, "you are wrong in this matter. People are talking. It is obviously wrong for you to laugh at them. If you are stubborn and refuse to apologize, you should be responsible for the consequences."


    "Cut!"


    Li Shuchen looked at them with disdain, "do you want to make trouble?"


    The young man called Xiaozhi held the sword and said, "so what?"


    "I''ll break your mouth!"


    Li Shuchen is very upset, these people are too reckless.


    "Hahaha -"


    the other party suddenly burst into laughter and broke my mouth?


    Yo!


    Great?


    How dare you beat me?


    It seems that if we don''t give them any color today, they don''t know how powerful they are.


    He threw the sword, "little girl, I don''t use the sword today. I''ll slap you in the face first."


    If you can''t even beat a girl with your own strength, it''s a joke.


    To speak out is not to lose your own face, but to lose the face of the whole sect.


    The other side is also in the heart of awe Cheng Xueyi two people, he directly toward Li Shuchen rushed over.


    Pa pa -


    three slaps in a row, it''s very crisp.


    Others were just about to cheer up when the young man named Xiao Zhi had already flown out.


    Plop -


    he broke the double tempered glass and fell from the second floor.


    Hold the grass!


    The other brothers and sisters are all stupid.


    It''s a castle!


    His younger martial brother was kicked out by a girl.


    The elder martial brother, who is the leader, looks at Cheng Xueyi and Cheng Xueyi with an ugly face.


    Experts know if they have one.


    This cliff is too powerful.


    The other brothers and sisters were about to start, but they were stopped by the elder brothers.


    "It seems that we have lost sight of them. They are experts. The green mountains will not change, the green waters will flow. We''ll see you later! "


    "Wait!"


    Li Shuchen raised his eyebrows and said, "do you want to leave after the match?"


    There''s no door!


    Originally a good girl, looks very kind, suddenly becomes strong.


    Murderous, a pair of eyes with a shivering chill.


    That''s what a killer has.


    The man at the head gripped the sword and said, "what do you want?"


    Li Shuchen said angrily, "kneel down! Get out of here

 Chapter 1628

    Shit!


    This is too much.


    To have all of them run down and crawl out?


    The man at the head pulled down his face and said, "do you really want to have a hard time with us?"


    "It''s not me who scares you. You can''t make it."


    So much nonsense, Li Shuchen some displeasure, eyes a stare, "so say is want me to start?"


    As the second best killer in the top ball list, she not only has killing skills, but also has excellent skills.


    Even Qin Mu didn''t take her at the beginning. What can these people do?


    A man nearby said, "what if you do it?"


    "I don''t believe you dare to touch the people of the first sword sect outside the pass."


    The first sword sect outside the pass?


    The other party reported the name of his own sect. Maybe it''s a strong psychological dependence.


    Outside the pass, few people dare to provoke their first sword sect.


    And they rarely enter the customs.


    After entering the pass for more than a month, they found a very interesting thing,


    the major sects in the pass were withered, and they tried to fight with others, but they never failed.


    That''s interesting. When are the disciples of all the major sects in the pass so popular and useless?


    Maybe it''s for this reason that these people are expanding.


    Seeing that Cheng Xueyi was so beautiful just now, I think he had other thoughts.


    But they didn''t know that the younger martial brother just reported the name of the sect, and the other side started.


    Whoosh -


    Li Shuchen kicked the ball at an incredible speed.


    The other side didn''t even see the shadow. He knelt down on the ground in pain under his kneecap.


    Hold the grass!


    With Li Shuchen''s speed and strength, the other side''s strength,


    ten thousand is not enough for her.


    The others were stunned, but they didn''t respond. Li Shuchen''s toes were pricked,


    Click -


    the other person''s teeth were all broken.


    Blood was streaming.


    Zheng -


    the others pulled out their swords angrily, "what a cunning woman, she dares to hurt our younger martial brother."


    The man at the head came forward, "it seems that if I don''t give you any color today, you don''t know that the sky is high and the earth is thick."


    Wielding a sword to cut to Li Shuchen, Cheng Xueyi lightly said, "Shuchen, beat a meal, don''t sweep their face."


    I''ll go!


    What do you mean?


    Don''t you lose face by beating?


    She didn''t listen to the angry look of the man.


    Originally wanted to show off in front of the beauty, it seems that today even if it is not exposed?


    Brush -


    the man led the way, holding a broad sword to Li Shuchen.


    Where does Li Shuchen care?


    When I reached for it, a black knife came out of my sleeve.


    Dang -


    Dang -


    brush -


    her hand is as fast as electricity.


    Only heard the sound of a brush knife light, the man at the head suddenly loosened his waist.


    "Ah -"


    several younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters nearby suddenly covered their faces and screamed.


    The man looked down and I went!


    In the blink of an eye, his belt had been cut off, his trousers had slipped down, and even his buttocks were exposed.


    Pooh -


    the waiters behind couldn''t help laughing.


    A big man fought with a girl and knocked off his trousers.


    The leading man held his face and felt the sneering eyes around him,


    he had the heart to kill.


    However, he was about to move, brush -


    the black knife in Li Shuchen''s hand, straight to his throat.


    Er!


    The other side was angry for a moment.


    Eyes fell on the dark black knife, twisted his face and said, "are you from the East Island?"


    Li Shuchen didn''t have a good way, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Are you going to climb out by yourself or let me do it?"


    Several other younger martial brothers and sisters, one by one in a cold sweat, gnash their teeth and stare at Li Shuchen.


    Finally, a man knelt down and climbed out honestly.


    The remaining one, a man and a woman, had to kneel down and climb out of the hotel.


    Finally, the man who was beaten to kneel and broke his teeth by Li Shuchen was left on the ground,


    he gave Cheng Xueyi a look of resentment and crawled out in agony.


    Li Shuchen is not a good stubble. She used to be the king of killers,


    I''m not polite to you.


    Seeing his brothers and sisters crawling out one by one, the man at the head had the heart to die.How dare a person from the East Island act recklessly here?


    He stares at Li Shuchen, "you will regret it!"


    "Go away!"


    Li Shuchen kicks in the past, she hates this kind of person most.


    How wordy!


    Ah!


    How could she have kicked someone''s Toothpick.


    The other side''s body flew out at the same time, a deep pain made him faint.


    Bang -


    someone heard the crack of the egg.


    Until the other party rolled down the stairs, Li Shuchen put away her knife, clapped her hands and prepared to eat.


    Cheng Xueyi can''t eat any more. He sits there and pours a cup of tea.


    It''s easy and spicy.


    Li Shuchen can not care, sit down to eat, drink.


    "Sister Xueyi, when will Qin Mu and his family arrive?"


    Cheng Xue Yi way, "you make trouble, call Qin Mu to clean up?"


    Dizzy


    Can''t say so, Li Shu Chen way, "just now I shouldn''t beat them?"


    What is the origin of the first sword sect outside the pass?


    It looks delicious.


    Li Shuchen took a piece of vegetables and chewed them happily.


    Outside, the disciples of the first sword sect outside Shanhaiguan Pass were all pissed off and ran away.


    Six people, three people were beaten all over the floor looking for teeth,


    especially their elder martial brother, they were all disgraced,


    people in their thirties were stripped off their trousers.


    If this is passed back, how can they still have the face to hang out in the sect?


    A group of people ran more than ten kilometers before they stopped to catch their breath.


    "Elder martial brother, can''t we just let it go?"


    The girl is very unconvinced.


    During this period of time, they were very proud. They had many challenges along the way and almost never lost.


    Today, I was beaten like a bear by a girl.


    Elder martial brother black face, "today this matter who dares to spread, don''t blame me not polite."


    All they met along the way were disciples of various sects. Since the first battle of emperor Shengjun, the talents of various sects were withered by him.


    Many sects even the mainstay of Zhongliang were killed by them. Where are the strong ones?


    Even if you have, you are like a treasure, and stay in the gang to control the power,


    strive to cultivate disciples.


    So what they meet is basically the work of a three legged cat.


    At a time when Donghua ancient martial arts talents are withering, the major sects are also worrying.


    So these disciples of the first sword sect went all the way south, and they were unstoppable.


    Suddenly feel invincible in the world, the extreme.


    But who would have thought of such a big fight today?


    A group of people have lost their face.


    The elder martial brother changed his pants and said angrily, "one day I will kill these two girls!"


    A younger martial brother nearby said, "elder martial brother, the master asked us to come out to find the younger martial brother. We were beaten like this. What can we do?"


    A group of people were staring at the man.


    If you know who master is, you should not go back and lose the face of master and the whole sect.


    If you want to fight, you have to win.


    Because in the first sword sect outside the pass, their master was not brilliant in this aspect, and there was no decent talent for decades.


    Master is burning with fire?


    This is just a martial arts genius. He was famous in the whole sword clan when he was 16 or 17 years old. Even many martial uncle level people are not his opponents.


    Master seems to have found the treasure. He is so excited that he can''t sleep at night.


    But the boy heard that there was a strong young man in the pass, who was invincible in the world. He was young and vigorous. He came out with a sword to challenge the strong man, but he never came back.


    That''s why they came out to look for the younger martial brother.

 Chapter 1629

    It was not until the afternoon that Qin Mu and Mo danglun arrived at the small town along the ancient Yellow River and joined Cheng Xueyi.


    Cheng Xueyi, who hasn''t seen each other for some time, is more and more beautiful.


    She is just a fairy falling from the sky,


    everything is so beautiful.


    In addition to the dust temperament, there is no eating between the kind of quiet beauty of fireworks.


    In the generation of Lu Yaqing and Cheng Xueyi, the beauty has reached a new height.


    Their beauty directly killed countless international stars.


    Compared with Cheng Xueyi, who is as beautiful as an immortal, Li Shuchen is far behind, but she is also a beautiful woman.


    Especially in their East Island, her figure is standard.


    Four people meet, Qin Mu look at the watch, "or stay here tonight, Qian Yuxuan and Tang Shanniang haven''t come yet."


    Cheng Xueyi said casually.


    Anyway, it''s better to wait here for a night.


    Qin Mu looked at Li Shuchen, canthus a pick, "Lao Mo, or you two make up a pair?"


    "I think Li Shuchen is very good and not bad. If you marry her, you will win honor for your country. "


    Li Shuchen turned his eyes, "if you think we''re in the way, just say it. We can avoid it."


    Cheng Xueyi coughed a few times, "don''t listen to his nonsense."


    "To get down to business? Just now we met a group of people called "the first sword sect outside the pass."


    Modang said, "we also met, but Qin Mu beat all over the floor looking for teeth."


    When the two sides talked about the situation, they all laughed.


    Li Shu Chen way, "they these people seem to be extremely arrogant, don''t put others in the eye at all."


    "Is their sect really powerful?"


    Qin Mu bit his toothpick and said, "I caused this."


    He said that he killed a arrogant young man with a sword in his hand. At that time, he was in a bad mood and was annoyed.


    he didn''t expect that the other party would always pester him and keep saying that he wanted to kill himself.


    Qin Mu was angry and killed him directly.


    Mo said, "it seems that the trouble this time is not small. I listen to the tone of these people. That young man is a rare talent in their school. "


    They are only sixteen or seventeen years old. It''s really tough to reach such a state.


    "It doesn''t matter! When the soldiers come to block it, the water comes to cover it. "


    Qin Mu didn''t care at all.


    They are looking for the whereabouts of sanshengshi and he Zhenyao. There is no need to conflict with them.


    In the evening, Qian Yuxuan and Tang Shanniang finally arrived.


    Mo danglun joked, "have you had a baby on the road? That''s so sweet. "


    Tang Shanniang blushed, "what do you care if we have children?"


    "It''s not your job to stare."


    Tang Shanniang was a quick talker, and she was the same when she was joking.


    Qin mule said, "then you can let him have a little share?"


    "Go


    Tang Shanniang rolled up her white eyes. "Why don''t you give him a little share when you have so many girlfriends?"


    Well?


    Cough -


    "he is not suitable for this style."


    Qin Mu explained.


    Poof -


    Tang Shanniang glanced at Mo danglun and said, "Lao Mo, actually you are quite handsome. Why don''t you dress up?"


    "If you change your clothes and hairstyle, you''ll be a good-looking guy."


    "How about Shu Chen? Do you like this one? "


    Li Shuchen gave a silent look, "I only like women, don''t like men, you don''t pull me."


    Mo Lun touched his chin, "OK, mind your own business, how do you want to be happy, don''t pull us."


    He went to the car and took the sword and handed it to Qian Yuxuan. "You are the man who made the sword. What''s the origin of this sword?"


    Qian Yuxuan took the sword and said in a deep voice, "the weight of the sword is not light, and it''s very sharp. It''s not like it''s made by a sect in Donghua."


    Li Shuchen said, "they call themselves the first sword sect outside the pass."


    "Their swords are different."


    Tang Shanniang said, "the first sword sect outside the pass, it seems that they are not confident. If you have the ability to call yourself the first sword sect, isn''t it more powerful? "


    Zheng -


    with a flick of his fingers, Qian Yuxuan even gave out bursts of light sounds.


    Good sword!


    Qian Yuxuan took a stainless steel spoon and peeled it.


    The spoon was neatly chipped off.


    They took a breath. Their swords were so sharp that they had to cut off a large piece of meat at any touch.


    Qian Yuxuan said, "their swordsmanship is very good. They are the second one who can reach this level except for casting swords."So their school is very strong.


    Tang Shanniang was a little unconvinced, and the weapons of Tang clan were also very powerful, which could not reach this level.


    Mo said, "our goal is the whereabouts of sanshengshi and he Zhenyao."


    "We have basically searched all the places to the south of Donghua pass, and there is no news. The next place we are going is outside the pass."


    "I''m afraid we can''t avoid friction with them outside the pass. Be careful."


    All night long.


    Let''s take a break.


    The next morning, six people were ready to leave.


    When passing through taijimen, there was a fight in front of me.


    When they climbed up the hill, they could see from a distance that there was a fierce fight, and several halls were on fire.


    Some taijimen disciples are fighting the fire.


    What happened?


    I saw swords flying across the sky, chopping down and destroying the buildings of taijimen.


    Some of the taijimen disciples were killed and injured so badly that they were not rivals at all.


    "Go and have a look!"


    Qin Mu can''t see it any more. Now all the major sects are attached to the nine nationalities. They are in trouble. They can''t help themselves.


    Several figures swept away and soon arrived at the foot of taijimen.


    I saw a large group of taijimen disciples lying on the ground, many of whom had been killed.


    Qin Mu frowned and rushed up the mountain.


    "Well! Today I''m going to flatten your whole sect! Let''s see who can stop me


    A man in his 356''s face is full of pride, but behind him, there are only 67 men and women.


    None of them had a broad sword.


    He is also a member of the first sword sect outside the pass.


    The man holding the sword said coldly and arrogantly, "taijimen is also a big sect in Donghua. I didn''t expect it to be so vulnerable. It''s really funny."


    Several injured taijimen strongmen covered their chests. "You are lawless and reckless. Today''s account will come back sooner or later."


    "Hahaha -"


    the other party laughed wildly, "get it back? Who has the right to fight me with your virtue? "


    "It''s said that the proud disciple of our third martial uncle has disappeared in Donghua. All your sects should be responsible!"


    The other side was very proud when he swung his sword.


    A voice came from afar, "who said that?"


    "How dare you make trouble in taijimen? When the major schools of Donghua don''t exist? "


    A shadow flew in, and Qin Mu fell in the hall.


    Look around the scene with your hands behind your back.


    Seeing Qin Mu, the elders of taijimen were all very happy, "Mr. Qin!"


    The arrogant man with the sword was stunned and said coldly, "who are you?"


    Qin Mu suddenly turned around, a pair of angry eyes staring at each other, slowly way, "I''m to hit your face!"

 Chapter 1630

    "Hit me in the face?"


    There was a burst of laughter.


    "It''s so funny that someone dares to hit me in the face?"


    He looked back at Qin Mu, "boy, I don''t look down on you, just these sects and mobs in your pass."


    "Does Laozi have a decent school when he goes from north to south?"


    The other side is really arrogant. They don''t pay attention to all the sects.


    Especially the self righteous face, more proud.


    The other side pointed to the sword and said, "boy, do you know who I am?"


    Qin Mu looked around at the taijimen and found that many strong people were injured.


    The other young Ji Ji can deal with so many strong people. It seems that his strength cultivation should not be inferior to that young man.


    How can there be so many strong young people in this first sword sect outside the pass?


    They are just looking for trouble this time.


    Qin Mu a cold hum, "I certainly know who you are?"


    "Oh? So you know me? Hahaha - it''s not easy. "


    "But I''m so famous outside the pass. It''s not rare for you to know me."


    Is he famous outside the pass?


    Qin Mu sneers. I''ve never seen such a crazy person.


    He said faintly, "you are the son of the old turtle at the foot of the mountain."


    Wipe!


    The other side''s face changed greatly. Is Qin Mu swearing?


    The arrogant young man said angrily, "boy, you are looking for death!"


    With that, his broad sword shook and pointed at Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu is going to give him a little color to see, next to Li Shu Chen rushed over, swish out the black knife.


    "Why kill a chicken with a butcher''s knife? I''m going to take this little role. "


    With the help of Li Shuchen, Qin Mu is also happy.


    Li Shuchen strength is not weak, the hand of the black knife is fierce incomparable, kill move not layer.


    The other side sees the black knife in Li Shuchen''s hand, eyebrow one Lin, "you unexpectedly are East Island person?"


    "Cut the crap and see how my aunt will deal with you?"


    Brush -


    a dark light cleaves and cuts to the other side''s face.


    The other party''s heart was shocked, and secretly said that this woman really had some skills.


    I want to enter Guannei and go all the way south. I almost never meet a decent opponent.


    I don''t know the origin of this east island woman and them?


    Several men and women with broad swords yelled, "elder martial brother, kill her!"


    Dang - Dang -


    after more than a dozen moves, the broadsword in each other''s hand is very powerful, but Li Shuchen''s black knife is also good.


    They are all made of special steel.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they fought fiercely for dozens of moves, and they were even on the same level.


    Li Shuchen is a little upset, but he scrambles to appear. If he can''t even fight such a person, how can he lose face?


    But where she knows, the other side is also worried.


    In front of her, this woman is much more powerful than she has met other disciples of other sects. With her broad sword in her hand, she should be invincible.


    You know, there are still several classmates watching jokes?


    Dang -


    the two weapons make sparks again, and the two figures are separated as soon as they touch.


    Li Shuchen clenched his teeth and his wrist was shaking.


    It seems that the other side has some skills.


    But she said, "the tortoise''s son, come again!"


    I love grass!


    How can the other party resist such a curse?


    Can''t help roaring like thunder, "smelly girl, I killed you!"


    Li Shuchen still wants to start again, Qin Mu way, "enough, deal with this kind of person three moves didn''t win, you are good meaning to fight again?"


    I''ll go.


    What do you mean?


    Three ways to win yourself?


    The other side is even more mad, holding a sword, "boy, you are arrogant. In this world, no one dares to tell me such a big story. "


    Tang Shanniang said, "that''s because you haven''t met anyone."


    The other side was cold and arrogant. "Don''t boast about Niubi. Laozi is the proud one of the younger generation of the first sword sect outside the pass."


    "At the age of seven, he entered the first level of Huang Jie at the age of nine."


    "Lao Tzu is now a powerful man of heaven''s rank!"


    According to his strength, he is really a very talented strong man.


    After all, it''s a very good thing to start at the age of three and enter at the age of nine.


    No wonder he is so proud that he can compete with the 16-year-old boy.


    Qin Mu is also drunk. I don''t know what a wonderful sect this first sword sect is.


    May be not win Li Shuchen, the other side is very unconvinced.


    Holding the sword, "if you have the ability, I will chop you under the sword."Qin Mu took a step, eyebrows a Lin, "you don''t have a chance."


    "People like you don''t need me to use weapons at all."


    "What nonsense? Come on


    As expected, the other side couldn''t hold his breath and cut Qin Mu with a sword.


    This sword should have used up all his power, and it was as powerful as heaven.


    A stream of sword Qi swept in, just like a huge wave, devouring everything.


    Qin Mu''s face was completely unmoved.


    I can''t help but be surprised to see all of them, especially some of their classmates.


    They all know the power of his elder martial brother''s sword. Even if it is a wall of iron, it can be split by his sword.


    The other side wants to resist the elder martial brother''s sword with flesh and blood.


    Holding grass, this guy is better than others.


    Some people sneer in their hearts, and those who pretend to be better often die miserably.


    It seems that this boy also wants to pretend to be bigger than Todd.


    He will die today unless he has learned how to keep his body healthy.


    Sniff -


    the opponent''s sword Qi, if you have a competition.


    Cut from the void.


    Qin Mu didn''t lift his eyes, and a cold hum came out of his nose.


    With one hand strike, a strong wave of air will resist the other side''s sword.


    With a light sound, the whole sword broke.


    As soon as Qin Mu''s hand was turned over, he felt like a broken kite, which was shocked by the powerful force.


    Poof -


    everyone was shocked by the blow.


    The other side''s people are completely petrified.


    Oh, my God!


    How is that possible?


    They didn''t know that Qin Mu''s attack was exactly the same as the one he had killed before.


    With the same move, defeat their two so-called martial arts talents.


    Plop!


    When the other side fell tens of meters away, the arrogant young man could not afford to struggle.


    When the sword is destroyed, people will be hurt.


    Several of his classmates ran to him in horror, holding him and shouting, "elder martial brother, elder martial brother!"


    Poof -


    the other side spat out another mouthful of blood, pushed open the front of a fellow, and said angrily, "I don''t agree! Help me up, I''ll kill him


    Sure enough, he was arrogant and ignorant. Qin Mu said three moves, but in the end he couldn''t resist one. He said he wanted to kill someone?


    Qin Mu looked at each other contemptuously, "don''t kill you, have left enough face for you."


    "Go back and have a long memory, but from then on, you can''t practice any more."


    "I''ll teach you a lesson."


    What?


    Elder martial brother can''t practice? People were shocked, a woman angrily pulled out the sword, "who are you? How could you do that? "


    Qin Mu lightly glanced at her one eye, "the person does not offend me, I do not offend."


    "Go back and tell you that if anyone dares to make trouble in the pass again, he will be slaughtered all over the gate!"


    The woman with the sword was instinctively timid. The man just now was the strongest one among them.


    They are also the strong one in their younger generation. They are usually arrogant and arrogant.


    I didn''t expect to plant this time, so thoroughly.


    It''s impossible to practice again in one''s life. People think it''s cool behind.

 Chapter 1631

    A young man in his early twenties jumped out and said, "boy, one person should do one''s work, and give your name. Our first sword sect outside the pass will never give up?"


    "Pa Pa --"


    Li Shuchen took another hand and slapped each other two times.


    Then he kicked over and scolded, "you deserve it? What are you when you lose? "


    The other party was hit by Li Shuchen several slaps in the face, even back a few steps.


    "You have seed!" he said angrily


    It''s OK not to speak. As soon as you speak, you are slapped in the face.


    Seeing that the other side is too strong, they dare not pester any more.


    The woman just said, "let''s go. We''ll get it back sooner or later."


    Li Shuchen holding a black knife, "want to go like this? There are no doors. "


    The woman could not hold her breath. "What else do you want?"


    Li Meichen said fiercely, "you hurt so many people in taijimen. If you lose, you want to leave?"


    She held the knife and said, "get out of here!"


    The man who was beaten in the face said bitterly, "don''t deceive people too much!"


    It''s a great honor not to kill you, but it''s too deceiving?


    Li Shuchen kicked in the past, and the man was the first to fly.


    Go straight down the hill.


    Then, they were kicked by Li Shuchen one by one.


    Seeing these people driven away by Qin Mu and others, several taijimen elders came one after another.


    "Mr. Qin, shame, shame!"


    "We taijimen have been reduced to such an extent that we have been bullied by several children."


    Qin Mu is also speechless. In the battle with Shengjun, all the elites of the major sects were exhausted.


    now that he is young and yellow, it''s really troublesome.


    At the beginning, everyone was afraid and wanted to set up a Wulin alliance and let Qin mulai be the leader of the alliance.


    In this way, we can avoid these troubles. Once someone comes to look for trouble, they also want Qin Mu to come forward.


    If Qin Mu is not the leader of the alliance, he can completely ignore it.


    Because they don''t have this obligation.


    Unfortunately, this proposal was rejected by Qin Mu, and he didn''t have much heart to be the leader of the Wulin alliance.


    After a few words of consolation, they were ready to go down the mountain.


    For Qin Mu, the most urgent task is to find the whereabouts of he Zhenyao and sanshengshi.


    After the taijimen elders sent them down the mountain, they began to plan for the Wulin alliance leader.


    It''s too insecure for them now.


    "It''s the third wave."


    Mo lundao.


    Since they came out, they have met three waves of people from the first sword sect outside the pass.


    Cheng Xueyi has always been a fairy who stands out in the world and seldom talks.


    She is so lonely and proud, like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks.


    Behind her, there is always a fresh fragrance.


    Qin Mu likes her feeling very much. She is immortal.


    Seeing Mo danglun talking to himself, Qin Mu said, "don''t worry about them, we will continue to do our work."


    "We''ll go north, they''ll go south, and we''ll meet again," he said


    "It seems that these three waves of people are not under the same master."


    Qin Mu didn''t want to waste his time on this issue. He only asked Mo danglun, "aren''t you a magic calculation?"


    "Calculate whether our trip outside the pass will be successful or not?"


    Mo lundao, "half and half."


    "What do you mean? What''s the point? "


    Qin Mu scolded.


    Mo danglun was very helpless. "It''s not that I''m playing tricks. I''m not an immortal. I can only follow what I said in the hexagram."


    Cheng Xueyi said: "half of the hope is good."


    No one knows what will happen outside the pass?


    But there are six of them, all of them are the strong ones of the younger generation.


    It also represents the highest strength of Donghua at present.


    Of course, those unknown, not out of the strong can not be counted.


    At least they are the only ones who have defeated the emperor.


    After another day, six people and two cars have come to the Gobi desert.


    The car stops, people get out of the car, shallow Yuxuan points to the front.


    "After that, it''s outside the pass. Before that, it was the most important place for military strategists."


    Mo said, "yes, there is no old friend out of Yangguan in the West. After we get out of here, we have no old friends. "


    "Don''t we just know each other?" she said


    "Look at you big men, one by one, like women."


    "I was thinking, at this moment, it would be nice to have a horse. I like the feeling of galloping on the battlefield. It''s cool. It''s full of feelings for the people of the world. "


    Shallow Yu Xuan way, "this is easy, want to ride a horse, we go to herdsman''s home to buy a few."Cheng Xueyi also came to interest, "is there no Racecourse?"


    "Yes


    Shallow Yu Xuan big voice way, "but ride a horse really don''t ride a car comfortable."


    Among these people, only he is familiar with this area.


    At the beginning, he also stayed outside the great wall and rarely stepped into Guanzhong.


    He is a Wuchi, with his 40 years of hard work, Leng is to reach the level of heaven.


    It''s not easy.


    Different from the ancient times, guanwai is a foreign nationality and does not belong to Donghua territory.


    But now it is also the territory of Donghua, so there is no army here.


    Only some ancient sites are left.


    They found some herdsmen and bought three horses at a high price.


    Shallow Yu Xuan is right, riding a horse is not as comfortable as riding a car.


    It''s just that you can take the path and cross the mountains on horseback.


    Tang Shanniang, Cheng Xueyi and Li Shuchen are very curious. They ride a horse to lead the way.


    They are very happy, like this kind of majestic atmosphere, galloping pleasure.


    It''s really fun to ride on the horse. Cheng Xueyi wears white clothes and is quick to ride. She really has the style of a chivalrous woman in the Jianghu.


    Tang shisan Niang was even more so. She waved her whip and yelled on the horse.


    Li Shuchen never rode a horse, but she soon learned how to ride a horse.


    Seeing the three women flying on horseback, Qin Mu and them sitting in the car were calm.


    Let them indulge!


    Qin Mu is talking about a cigarette, very happy.


    As the sun goes down, their shadow is shining in the distance.


    these young people march out of the pass like crazy.


    When it was getting dark, everyone came to a nomadic herdsman''s home.


    Tell them they want to stay overnight.


    I didn''t expect that the family was very enthusiastic, so I quickly led them into the tent.


    I''m very kind to you.


    In order to meet the guests from afar, the herdsman brothers slaughtered a sheep and put it on the fire. They drank mare''s milk wine and ate roast whole sheep.


    This herdsman brother is very talkative and his wife is very hospitable.


    His 28 year old wife is nursing two children.


    In order to find someone to drink with Qin Mu, the brothers of the herdsmen called his brothers and his father, who was in his seventies.


    Twenty odd people sat around the fire, talking and laughing.


    The atmosphere was very good.


    They also sang songs and danced with everyone.


    This kind of day is really pleasant. I feel that there is no barrier at all.


    They like Han people like Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi very much. Everyone speaks highly of Cheng Xueyi.


    The herdsman brothers excitedly told us that they would go to Dadu to attend a grand wedding tomorrow.


    A fairy came to their grassland. She is as beautiful as Cheng Xueyi. The son of their patriarch will marry her the day after tomorrow.


    When they heard this, they were all interested.


    Mo said, "it seems that it''s a good time for us to come. Why don''t we have a party tomorrow?"

 Chapter 1632

    On the rich grassland, a very beautiful woman came,


    she was as touching as a fairy in the sky.


    Some people even regard her as a God, but more people think she is a goddess.


    That kind of legendary existence.


    She''s so beautiful, so mysterious.


    Her appearance is a mystery.


    Dahar is a hero on the grassland. He is the son of the patriarch.


    He is good at riding and shooting.


    The force is infinite.


    He was smart and studious when he was young. When he grew up, he became a hero in this tribe.


    People in the tribe often say that if he was born in ancient times, he must be a god of war.


    Like their ancestors, they were able to take their clansmen with them to the whole northern continent.


    Let those proud Western nations also submit at their feet.


    It''s a pity that the time has passed,


    there will be no war.


    We all enjoy the happiness and well-being brought by peace.


    But this woman in the tribe has obviously become a myth and legend on the grassland.


    When the herdsman brothers talked to Qin Mu about her, they couldn''t help but look very happy.


    The herdsman brother said that the woman was as beautiful as Cheng Xueyi.


    Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi look at each other, and they think of the same thing.


    So they decided to meet the super beauty with the herdsman brothers tomorrow.


    Everyone knew that they would sleep together in the tents of the brothers of the herdsmen.


    The first time I sleep like this, Cheng Xueyi always feels a little insecure.


    So many people sleep in one big tent, they always feel that something is wrong.


    In fact, fortunately, in order not to embarrass them, they have already sent a tent out to sleep for six of them.


    The next day, everyone got up early.


    Mo danglun joked, "snow clothes, did you feel OK sleeping with Qin Mu last night?"


    Cheng Xueyi stares at him with a red face. When did he sleep with Qin Mu?


    Everyone is in the same tent. Is that interesting?


    Tang shisan Niang couldn''t see it any more. "Lao Mo, don''t you sleep with Shu Chen last night? How do you feel? "


    In fact, Tang Shanniang slept next to Qian Yuxuan last night. Cheng Xueyi and Li Shuchen were next to each other. Although Qin Mu was adjacent to Cheng Xueyi, they were a little far apart.


    There is a gap in the middle, which is not as close as you think.


    See Tang 13 Niang pull oneself, Mo danglun is embarrassed ground cough a few, move a vision.


    Tang thirteen Niang said, "I''ve never seen such a timid man. Shu Chen is right in front of you. Do you have the courage to chase him?"


    Li Shuchen looked at Mo danglun, "Hey, why do you always involve me? I didn''t step on your tail? "


    "Don''t be afraid that you two are lonely at night?" she said with a smile


    "It''s not easy to have a chance. How about Ling he?"


    Poof -


    Cheng Xueyi couldn''t help laughing because she didn''t know what she thought.


    Tang Shanniang can let it go, and this kind of thing can make do with it.


    However, Tang Shanniang was more open-minded than them in this respect.


    At her age, she won''t let go if she catches one.


    Shallow Yu Xuan is crazy about martial arts all his life, and he is also the kind who stays more emotionally.


    When I met Lu Guofang, I was infatuated with him.


    But Lu Guofang didn''t love him, and he fell in love with him for such a long time. Suddenly, he met a hot woman like Tang Shanniang,


    he gradually found his own sense of belonging.


    In fact, it''s very good. Since the person you like doesn''t love you, it''s better to find someone who loves you.


    After milking the baby, the woman of the herdsman brothers came out with her clothes and called for breakfast.


    Breakfast is the kind of pancakes that are very hard, very hard, but very fragrant.


    And the mutton membrane.


    We''re ready to go after dinner.


    Qin Mu asked Tang Shanniang to give some money to his brothers. Anyway, he was not short of money, so he gave more money.


    After all, I''m sorry that I''ve been bothering people for such a long time and I don''t give them any money in return.


    But the brothers of the herdsmen didn''t want it. He said that he was a guest from afar. It was his blessing to be able to spend the night in his own house.


    In the past, they didn''t get along with the Han people, but now they are all a family, so don''t be so polite.


    Where is Qin Mu willing to do it?


    Six people live and eat in other people''s homes, which costs a lot.


    Moreover, the brothers of the herdsmen are not rich. For Qin Mu, they can be said to be poor families.


    But they were happy and at ease.


    Tang Shanniang insisted on giving 100000 yuan to the herdsman''s brother''s woman, and told her to take the money to add some necessary supplies to her family.


    Seeing such a large sum of money, the women of the brothers of the herdsmen were scared.After a horse riding addiction, Cheng Xueyi and her brothers gave three horses to the herdsmen''s family.


    We''d better go to Dadu by car.


    Six people stayed here for a night, gave three horses and returned 100000 yuan, but they didn''t treat others badly.


    The women of the brothers of the herdsmen are very grateful. After all, the money is enough to make their family''s life much more comfortable.


    The grassland is big and vast.


    It''s more than 200 kilometers from here to Dadu.


    With Qin Mu''s car, just 200 kilometers is not enough to worry about.


    A group of people galloped happily on the grassland, seeing scenes of distant mountains, grasslands and scenery passing by,


    their group of young people became more active.


    "They''ll soon know what''s more beautiful than Cheng when they see the grassland in Xueyi."


    Mo danglun is joking.


    Along the way, I saw countless tents scattered on the grass source.


    It''s said that most of them live in the biggest place here, with a paradise like prosperity.


    After driving for more than two hours, you can see from a distance a big tent with various flags on it.


    All in all, densely distributed.


    There are more than tens of thousands of tents here.


    The car stopped and everyone drank.


    "This should be what they said. It''s really impressive.


    Qin Mu throws a generation of mare''s milk wine to Cheng Xueyi, "drink some milk!"


    Whitening, tonifying and so on.


    "She''s already very white. You don''t want her to be whiter, do you?"


    Li Shuchen envies the tunnel.


    All these people knew that Qin Mu gave them a silent look.


    How can one be better than a hooligan?


    Tang Shanniang always said that she would introduce Li Shuchen to Mo danglun. It seems that she is not expected to be an original product.


    Along the way, I met a lot of gift givers.


    They are all of the same race. The son of the patriarch will get married tomorrow. Who won''t come and join in the fun?


    Of course, more people come to the most beautiful bride.


    It is said that handar, the son of the patriarch, has found a beautiful woman. This is a great event in the whole grassland, so it is a great sensation.


    Qin Mu, they are thinking, what kind of woman can cause such a big sensation?


    If so, it''s definitely a fairy.


    Anyway, the most beautiful woman Qin Mu has ever seen is he Zhenyao. In this world, he Zhenyao has never been more beautiful.


    So he also wanted to see how amazing the beauty on the grassland was?


    Just before they reached Dadu, another wave arrived.


    It was a group of young men with broad swords.


    The leading man, 267, is slim and handsome.


    He is quite handsome.


    Next to him, a man in his early thirties was also carrying a broad sword. It''s just that this man looks fierce and one eyed.


    Behind them, there are six or seven young people, all of whom are together.


    "It''s said that the disciples of the fourth martial uncle have been killed one by one. Even the most outstanding genius of the whole sect has been killed. I don''t know what the fourth martial uncle will think when he knows this news?"


    The young man who spoke was very proud. They were disciples of another master.

 Chapter 1633

    The ancestors of the first sword sect outside the pass have nine disciples, each of whom has many strong young people.


    They have a PK competition every year.


    From the PK out of the results, the allocation of their resources.


    Who gets more resources will naturally have more advantages.


    In this way, the competition among the students is more intense.


    In the past years, they have always been the bottom of the fourth martial uncle''s disciples, so they have always been the backward members despised by the whole sect.


    But this year, it''s very strange that a martial arts genius suddenly appeared on the fourth martial uncle''s side.


    At the age of sixteen or seventeen, he became a proud man of the first sword sect outside the pass.


    At his age, he realized the true meaning of swordsmanship.


    At a young age, he reached the realm of heaven.


    Before, it was incredible.


    Only a few of the first swordsmen outside the pass reached the heaven level in their youth.


    These, of course, are with other martial uncles.


    This time, a genius came out of the fourth martial uncle. No wonder he was so excited.


    But I didn''t expect that this genius was too arrogant. He was young and arrogant. He ran out to challenge Qin Mu.


    As a result, while Qin Mu was angry, he clapped him to death.


    This is a very depressing thing.


    All the disciples of the fourth martial uncle came out to look for them.


    Tomorrow is a good day for the grassland hero handar to marry the most beautiful woman in the world. In front of him, these young strong men are the first swordsmen outside the pass. They are under the second martial uncle.


    The clan leader has some friendship with the first sword sect outside the pass, so it''s normal for them to come and give gifts.


    The young man at the head is the most outstanding strong man of the second martial uncle.


    He once won the championship three times in a row, and he is a very outstanding figure.


    Moreover, his current strength is said to be infinitely close to the intermediate level of heaven level.


    Swordsmanship is superb.


    It is said that their ancestors have reached the realm of flying swords. In the field of swordsmanship, they have far exceeded all the sects in the pass.


    So the disciples of the first sword sect outside the pass are very conceited and arrogant.


    However, they are very interested in the first beauty on the grassland. They all want to see how amazing the beauty is?


    A group of people came, laughing and talking, and handar met the guests at the gate.


    It is said that the people on the grassland are hospitable, which is true at all.


    Handal was very happy and open-minded. He received every guest warmly.


    "Sikong, it''s said that something happened to your Jianzong recently. The once-in-a-hundred-year wizard was cut off?"


    Sikong was naturally the young man at the head of the group. Hearing what handar said, he was quite disdainful.


    "What''s the last time in a hundred years? If he had never seen him in a hundred years, he would have been cut to death? "


    "That''s just our fourth martial uncle bragging in order to raise his face."


    Behind a man way, "yes, on the strength of that boy, which match with Sikong equal.". Let him win this time, just to take care of our fourth martial uncle''s face


    "After all, they are more than ten years behind. No disciple has ever come out to show his face."


    A younger martial brother behind Sikong flattered him.


    Sikong is very helpful to the younger martial brother''s flattery. He likes the feeling of being held up.


    Handar laughed. "That''s right. Of course, I know that Sikong is the most powerful young generation of Jianzong."


    Sikong complacently said, "I can''t say the first, but in front of these young strong men, few of the other martial uncle''s disciples dare to show off in our presence."


    "It''s said that all the fourth martial uncle''s disciples were beaten to their teeth when they went out this time."


    "Oh, I don''t know how our fourth martial uncle will feel."


    Of course, handar also knew that the nine disciples of Jianzu were fighting openly and secretly,


    intriguing.


    So he didn''t mention these things to avoid misunderstanding.


    However, he was very interested in the beating of fourth martial uncle Sikong''s disciples and the killing of the once-in-a-lifetime martial arts genius.


    What kind of people dare to use the first sword?


    According to his curiosity, he was about to ask. As a result, Sikong''s mouth turned up and said, "I''ll wait for me to enter the pass in person some other day and wipe out all the major sects in the pass to see who dares not accept."


    "That''s right. With the strength of elder martial brother Sikong, even if that descendant of Emperor Wudi, I''m afraid he will be trampled on."


    "Yes, let him sing on his knees."


    "Ha ha ha ha -"


    Handal laughed a lot.


    "Of course, a strong young man like Sikong is rare in the world."


    "What is a mere descendant of Emperor Wu?"


    "However, as far as I know, all the major sects in the whole Donghua pass have fallen, and there are no strong ones at all."


    "If you Jianzong want to enter the pass, you can enter the Central Plains."Sikong patted him on the shoulder with satisfaction. He really spoke.


    "Don''t worry, our ancestors have already made up their minds."


    "When the time comes, we will naturally enter the pass."


    "Unify the Wulin!"


    Look, they''re talking and laughing. There''s another one out there.


    Qin Mu, led by the brothers of the herdsmen, also came to join in the fun.


    The brothers of herdsmen gave ten sheep and one cow.


    Other herdsmen are the same. They give the best things to their families.


    Anyway, these things are going to be slaughtered at today''s and tomorrow''s feast to entertain guests.


    When he was in the pass, Qin Mu only knew that everyone usually gave money. They gave cattle and sheep here.


    The recipients took the cattle and sheep, and they were asked to go to a tent to have a rest.


    The sky is very blue today.


    In front of them, handar was talking to Sikong. The herdsman brothers went to say hello to handar and said some words of blessing.


    And he said, "these are my Han brothers."


    He stayed in his house last night and paid such a generous reward. The brothers of the herdsmen had a very good impression on Qin Mu.


    Handar nodded and said hello to Qin Mu one by one.


    "Welcome Han brothers! Thank you very much for coming. "


    Sikong and his party stood by, their eyes naturally fell on the most beautiful Cheng Xueyi.


    Such a woman is so amazing that they can''t get back their eyes at all.


    Handar was also surprised, but he didn''t show such a naked look. Instead, he introduced them to Qin Mu, "this is Sikong of Jianzong, the strong man of the young generation. There is no one in the whole Jianzong. "


    Sikong raised his head with an air.


    In the face of handar''s language sickness, he did not correct it.


    Several of the sword sect disciples nearby are also very tug, never take the initiative to say hello to others, it seems that they are indeed higher than others.


    In fact, Qin Mu had already seen each other''s identity, and a broad sword had already explained everything.


    Qin Mu faintly Oh, it seems never care.


    Sikong''s face was obviously a little unhappy, because he didn''t see the kind of compliment he expected.


    Handar liked his Han friends very much. He said with a smile, "it seems that you are not from guwuzhong. Should you be in business?"


    Qin Mu said yes and did not explain.


    Handar''s words were obvious. If Qin Mu were from the ancient martial arts, they would be surprised to hear Sikong''s name.


    After all, there are few strong young people.


    It''s said that Qin Mu and Sikong are just business people, and they don''t care.


    So, several people''s eyes fell on Cheng Xueyi again.

 Chapter 1634

    Cheng Xueyi is obviously their focus no matter where she goes,


    it''s too beautiful to look back.


    There are also many beautiful girls on the grassland. They are not as good as Cheng Xueyi.


    In the face of so many people''s envious eyes, Cheng Xueyi doesn''t care.


    She''s used to it.


    Qin Mu lightly glanced at Sikong''s people, his attention on the one eyed dragon behind him.


    The man was very gloomy, with a face full of flesh. He didn''t look like a good man.


    Maybe seeing that Qin Mu and his wife were going to leave, Sikong said, "since we are all Han people, we''d better go and sit together. There''s a good horse milk wine in the big tent over there."


    Hendal said, "yes, some distinguished guests, since you are all here, it''s better to sit down together."


    "In the evening, we will have a very good show here."


    Qin Mu and they were going to another tent, but the owner said it, but it was hard to refuse.


    So we came to the big account together. I''m afraid it can seat dozens of people.


    In addition to Sikong, there are also some very distinguished figures.


    They are all dressed in the clothes of grassland tribe, and the special clothes of several girls are very beautiful.


    The cap is covered with White Mink antler. It looks very nice.


    When Qin Mu and his party came in, they all looked around curiously.


    Handal made an introduction, so everyone sat down together.


    There were several elders of handar sitting here. When they heard that Sikong and his party were the strongmen of Jianzong, they all showed a look of appreciation and kindness.


    When Qin Mu was introduced to them, handar only said that they were businessmen, but the elders were not so polite,


    their smiles were obviously faded.


    But Qin Mu didn''t care. They just wanted to see what the so-called first beauty on the grassland was.


    As Sikong were the strongmen of the sword sect outside the pass, the topic inevitably came to guwu.


    Although it is not an age of advocating martial arts, after all, there is a strong body of martial arts, who is not envious?


    So when we were talking about guwu, one of the elders said, "as far as I know, the major sects in the pass have completely declined. Sikong, this is the time for you young people to rise. "


    Sikong is quite proud, "I don''t care whether they are declining or not. On the contrary, I think it''s better if they are not declining."


    "Oh?"


    Someone asked, "why?"


    Sikong eyebrows a pick, "with a weak fight, it is better to fight with a strong."


    "Conquering the weak doesn''t say you''re a hero. You''re a real hero only if you conquer people who are stronger than you."


    "Not bad!"


    A lot of people applauded.


    "Sure enough, young people have ambition! Come on, I respect you


    Exclaimed a strong man with a beard.


    Sikong smile, directly dry the bowl of wine.


    Qin Mu and others shook their heads speechlessly. The people of Jianzong outside the pass are so narcissistic!


    At this time, a man next to Sikong said, "elder martial brother Sikong''s strength is the sky level intermediate strong, which is impossible among young people."


    "In the world, few people dare to compete with it."


    "It''s said that the most powerful one in the pass is Emperor Wu, but Emperor Wu was also killed in the battle with Shengjun. As for the successor of Qin''s mental method, we elder martial brother Sikong will crush him to death with any move. "


    Poof -


    at this time, Tang Shanniang couldn''t control it, so she spurted out directly.


    Li Shuchen also covers his mouth. It''s too funny to control.


    Qin Mu shook his head, "this is good wine, strong wine, you are also too wasteful?"


    It is said that people on the grassland drink the strongest wine. Qin Mugang just drank it. It''s really good.


    Li Shuchen said, "how can they be so narcissistic? Will they die if they don''t brag?"


    Several people were murmuring. Sikong was willing to be happy.


    People are complimenting themselves. What''s your attitude?


    Do some business people know Gu Wu?


    He hit a topic, "a few friends are not from Guannei?"


    "I should have heard about the ancient martial arts?"


    Qin Mu shook his head. "No, we are all ordinary people. How can we understand these? Besides, even if we have heard of it, people may not know us. "


    That''s true!


    For example, how can those strong ancient warriors deal with a few businessmen at will?


    It seems that their status is not high.


    Some people thought to themselves.


    Since they are ordinary people, then


    Sikong''s eyes glanced at Cheng Xueyi once again,


    it must be that some ordinary businessmen dare not refuse themselves, right?


    Sikong took up a bowl of wine and came to Cheng Xueyi. "This beauty, sewing is fate. Since we can meet here, Sikong, the first sword sect disciple, respects you."oh


    The pride of the young people in the first sword sect toasted the girl, and the deep meaning was self-evident.


    But look at that girl''s beauty, it''s definitely one in a million.


    If it can match with Sikong, it''s a match made in heaven.


    Some people who like to flatter the first sword, in the heart YY up.


    Reasonably speaking, with Sikong''s appearance, talent and strength, there should not be many girls who can refuse him?


    So they all see how Cheng Xueyi takes over?


    If you drink this wine, it shows that people are also interested in it. If you don''t drink it, it will be embarrassing.


    But can she really refuse Sikong''s toast?


    I''m just a businessman. I don''t dare, do I?


    Sikong must have thought the same.


    Who knows Cheng Xueyi doesn''t look at him, "sorry, I don''t drink."


    Hard tie tie of a sentence, directly to the top of the Sikong back.


    At this time, a man stood up beside him and said, "Hey, this beautiful woman, Sikong is a strong young man of the first sword sect. He thinks highly of you when he gives you a toast. How can you be so impolite?"


    Li Shuchen turned his eyes, "who let him toast? He doesn''t see our Xueyi sister is beautiful. He knows what he''s thinking as soon as his ass is up. "


    "If you want to drink, I''ll accompany you! Come on


    Li Shuchen jumped out and gulped with a big bowl of wine -


    in one gulp.


    ¡°O£¡¡±


    Even Qin Mu is confused. Li Shuchen, Niu!


    When Li Shuchen finished drinking, he didn''t wipe his mouth and turned the bowl over.


    "Dare you? Do you have seed? "


    Sikong was embarrassed to be beaten in the face.


    Handal came up to me and said, "well, there are brothers all over the world. It''s my respect that you can come to my wedding."


    "Don''t hurt your kindness. Sit down, sit down!"


    Both sides were persuaded to take their seats.


    Then several women came in and presented each with a leg of freshly roasted mutton.


    An elder said, "we respect the Han brothers most, so I hope you don''t make trouble on the happy day of handar."


    After Li Shuchen such a block, those who originally intended to find Cheng Xueyi to drink, one by one gave up the idea.


    After eating and drinking enough in the tent, Qin Mu told the people, "let''s find a way to find out where the bride is as soon as possible. If it doesn''t conform to our intention, everyone will leave immediately."


    In another tent, a man beside Sikong said angrily, "what is it? I dare to refuse elder martial brother Sikong''s toast. "


    The gloomy one eyed Dragon said, "do you want me to kill all the men and catch the women at night?"


    Sikong waved his hand. "Don''t make trouble at handar''s wedding. Let''s talk about it in a few days."

 Chapter 1635

    In the evening, when a bonfire party was held, a man from Jianzong came to Qin Mu with a drink,


    "boy, is it a man?"


    "Dare you challenge me alone?"


    "Lose, your woman belongs to me!"


    Qin Mu just gave him a light look and ignored him.


    Li Shuchen stamped his feet and said, "Qin Mu, why don''t you beat him?"


    Mo said, "is this necessary? We don''t even know the direction now. If we fight with them, won''t it spoil our plan? "


    Qin Mu didn''t explain at all.


    A group of men and women over the campfire are already dancing. Many guests sit down in turn, drink together, and enjoy singing and dancing together.


    Hendal is very happy. He is going to meet the bride tomorrow. He always drinks and eats meat in big bowls.


    And then dance with everyone.


    Qin Mu six people sit there quietly, occasionally drink some wine, eat some roast mutton.


    In the dark, there is always a pair of eyes staring at them.


    Because Cheng Xueyi rejected Sikong in the afternoon, Sikong always cast unkind eyes.


    Li Shuchen can''t help but pull Cheng Xueyi, "sister Xueyi, do you go to the toilet?"


    "I''m going," said Tang Shanniang


    So the three girls went to the big account together.


    These big accounts for receiving guests are all temporary, and girls use pots when it''s convenient.


    When the convenience of the two was over, Li Shuchen poured all the liquid in the basin together.


    When they saw that she had packed the bottle, they all widened their eyes, "what are you doing? It''s disgusting


    Li Shuchen waved, "you don''t care, I have a clever plan."


    Then she took off her coat, dressed in her black nightwear, and disappeared with the bottle.


    You know, Li Shuchen has the ability to be invisible. What does she want to do when she goes out with that toy?


    Seeing this, Tang Shanniang pulled Cheng Xueyi and said, "let''s go and take care of her."


    Two people return to the original position, Qin Mu see Li Shuchen did not come, looked at Cheng Xueyi.


    The song and dance continued, and everyone still drank and ate roast mutton in big bowls.


    When Qin Mu lifted the bowl, eh?


    Sharp eyes suddenly found that the opposite Sikong bowl moved.


    A young Prairie Girl nearby was pouring wine for him, but there was something unusual in his bowl. When the girl put the bowl back, the bowl moved unconsciously.


    Next, the bowls of several people next to Sikong are the same.


    The girl on the grassland danced very well. Sikong didn''t care at all and took a drink from the bowl.


    All of a sudden, his eyes bulged.


    With that mouthful of wine, I didn''t spray.


    It was disrespectful to the master. He twisted his brows and forced his throat down.


    At this time, a man next to him said, "what''s the matter with elder martial brother?"


    Sikong handed the bowl to him and said, "why is my wine a little bad?"


    "No?"


    He didn''t believe that Sikong had drunk too much.


    The man took the bowl and took a drink.


    HMM -- as like as two peas in


    .


    What''s the smell?


    "Has the wine gone bad?"


    No way!


    How can it go bad?


    Besides, it''s impossible for people to take out spoiled wine to entertain guests.


    At this time, handar came over with a big bowl and said, "thank you for the friends of Han people who came all the way, and thank you for the friends of the first sword sect."


    All the guests stood up and raised the big bowl together.


    Do it!


    Qin Mu and others drank it in one gulp.


    Sikong and others also took up the bowl, looked strange and drank it with difficulty.


    Among them, there was only one female disciple.


    Seeing the expressions of several elder martial brothers, the younger martial sister said strangely, "elder martial brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Next to him, a man handed over the bowl that he couldn''t drink. "Younger martial sister, have you tasted the wine?"


    The younger martial sister took a shallow drink from the bowl,


    "I''ll go. It''s not wine. It''s a woman''s urine."


    Poof -


    the words of the younger martial sister made all the big men spray in an instant.


    She didn''t say, maybe no one thought that way.


    When she said it, everyone thought it was true.


    Vomit - vomit -


    several people of the first sword sect all covered their throats and vomited.


    Everyone was stunned, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Mu and they were confused, but he immediately thought of something.


    This is Li Shuchen.


    Cheng Xueyi and Tang Shanniang are not embarrassed,


    Li Shuchen is a dead girl!


    Now they finally understand why they put them in bottles.Cheng Xueyi blushes at the thought of being drunk.


    "Handal, someone''s been screwing up in the wine."


    A man beside Sikong said angrily.


    Yes, I''ll drink it myself.


    Vomit -


    vomit again.


    Now just mention the word "urine" and they''re going to spit out their intestines.


    Handal is very angry. It''s too much. Who did it?


    Did someone steal some wine, make some horse urine and pour it in the jar?


    He asked someone to look it up, but of course he couldn''t find it out.


    After the prank, Li Shuchen came back with a smile.


    "Your sister!"


    Two people together stare at her, she doesn''t care to wave her hand, "don''t do that, they drink mine, too."


    Vomit - vomit -


    until the bonfire party ended, Sikong still vomited.


    Li Shuchen is so happy and proud that she laughs and hurts her stomach.


    "Well, who the hell did it?"


    "I must find him out!"


    In the dark night, Sikong and others, who had vomited most of the night, roared towards the sky.


    Motherfucker!


    It''s bullying.


    The next day, dawn, the grassland everywhere a jubilant.


    Many people get up early and ride horses.


    They yelled, sang and yelled happily.


    Qin Mu and they got up early in the morning and were ready.


    In fact, at this moment, half a red sun has just appeared in the sky.


    Maybe today is a good day, and we are very happy.


    listen to the brothers of herdsmen in the grassland. Before noon, another tribe will send the most beautiful goddess bride here to complete the century wedding with handar.


    So everyone was very excited, and many people came from hundreds of miles away.


    Send my best wishes to Handal.


    Today, handar is very handsome, riding a big horse, like a hero, leading a team of hundreds of people to meet outside the tribe.


    According to the rules of the tribe, handar will inherit the position of patriarch and become their leader.


    Sikong''s group vomited all night, which would have been much better.


    It''s just that when they think about it, they feel sick.


    Happy time always passes quickly, the sun has been shining on the top of the head, blinking more than 10 o''clock.


    After waiting for more than three hours, there was no one to see the bride off.


    Many people can''t help but get anxious.


    And handar can''t bear it. What happened?


    Qin Mu and they were also in the crowd. They all felt strange.


    At this time, a fast horse came running,


    the man on the horse''s back was in a panic and cried out madly, "Handal, Handal, it''s not a big deal!"


    "No big deal!"


    Plop!


    As the horse approached, the man fell from his horse.


    Instead of falling, he sprang up and ran to Handal, shouting in horror, "no, something''s wrong!"


    "What''s the matter?" he asked? Take your time


    The other side was out of breath. "The whole tribe, the whole tribe, was killed."


    What?


    All of them took a cold breath and looked over there.

 Chapter 1636

    This news is amazing. How can a good marriage become a killing?


    We should know that there are many strong men on the grassland. Handar himself is a hero on the grassland.


    If other tribes had found such a beautiful woman, they would not have offered her to handar as a wife.


    The man on the horse couldn''t tell the situation clearly. He was scared out of his soul.


    It''s impossible to know what''s going on there.


    Hearing that there was an accident and the bride was gone, a group of people yelled angrily, "Handal, we''ll go with you and get the bride back!"


    Such a beautiful woman is definitely moved by someone.


    But the Tu clan is too much.


    The news made the whole tribe panic.


    When the herdsman brother heard the news, he ran to find Qin Mu to wait for you. "Brother, you are just businessmen. Leave now!"


    "Wan got into a conflict. How could it be?"


    Qin Mu is very calm, "it''s OK, we have a car, and we can run faster than others."


    The brothers of the herdsmen are worried. Although it is a peaceful society, no one knows what will happen when conflicts arise among the tribes?


    Now everyone doesn''t think about it. The new lady must have been robbed by other tribes.


    Since the news came, the whole grassland has been boiling.


    Qin Mu, they have been thinking, what kind of beautiful woman is she?


    The whole tribe was slaughtered.


    As a result, the most beautiful woman on the grassland is more and more curious.


    Over there, Sikong and others are excited,


    hold up their broad swords and shout,


    "handar, we''ll go with you to have a look. Those who are timid will forget it, so that they will not be scared to fart and pee - "


    vomit - vomit -


    just talking about this word, some people can''t help vomiting.


    His bride was robbed, and hendal was sure to take revenge.


    So led a group of people to the bride''s house.


    Qin Mu, they only now understand that a very beautiful woman suddenly came to the grassland some time ago.


    She settled down in a small tribe.


    Because this woman was so beautiful, she spread ten stories at a time, and caused a sensation in the whole grassland.


    Some people say that only the heroes on the grassland are worthy of her.


    So they all suggested giving the woman to handar.


    Handar had seen this woman. She was really beautiful and had a fairy like look.


    But who would have thought that would happen on the wedding day?


    So we all agreed that it should have been robbed by other tribes.


    "Go


    On the grassland, someone dares to rob handar''s woman. What''s wrong?


    A large group of strong people who think they are good at it follow in succession.


    Sikong holding the sword, showing a confident smile, "no, one or two of our martial brothers will come out!"


    "That''s right!"


    "No matter where he is, it''s absolutely no problem that someone from our sword clan will come out for you!"


    Next to him, a young man in his early twenties tugged at the tunnel.


    An elder said, "let''s go and have a look first. Don''t make conjectures."


    A large crowd rushed to the scene, mostly on horseback.


    After all, they are strong on the grassland.


    Some people even show off their horse skills to make themselves look awesome.


    They''re flying on the horse, playing all kinds of cool.


    Especially Sikong group.


    They laughed at Qin Mu, who only took cars.


    People who can''t even ride horses, ha ha


    Of course, riding does look cooler than driving.


    It''s a kind of galloping pleasure, loser.


    The bride''s tribe is not too far away, just dozens of kilometers.


    In front of the bride''s tribe, there was a big smell of blood.


    When they crossed the hillside, they were stunned by the scene.


    Oh, my God!


    So tragic!


    It''s terrible. The whole tribe has been razed to the ground.


    All tents were destroyed.


    Hundreds of corpses were scattered in a river of blood.


    Even those cattle and sheep don''t know why or what killed them.


    Within a few hundred meters, there is no one alive.


    The blood here is breathtaking,


    What''s going on?


    As they approached, they felt that there was a cloud in their hearts.


    Rao is Sikong and others are not forbidden to take a cold breath.


    However, in order to make his image bigger, he yelled, "don''t come if you are timid. Step back a little, so that you don''t have nightmares at night."When he shouts this, his eyes can''t help looking at Cheng Xueyi.


    Hope to get the adoration of beauty.


    But Cheng Xueyi didn''t look him in the eye at all, and followed Qin Mu to the scene.


    It''s tragic.


    How did this happen?


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way, you business people. What''s good about that?"


    "The dead are not going to the theatre!"


    The man next to Sikong shouts, he is also last night, in the goods of Li Shuchen.


    Qin Mu really wants to ask, is that good?


    Sikong was a little proud. "It''s a matter of the dead. You''d better go away. It''s not good if you are hurt by something."


    Qin Mu ignored and squatted down to look at the bodies.


    No!


    It''s Qin Yin.


    All the wounds are the same, curved.


    Whether it''s human or livestock, it''s no exception.


    In this world, in addition to the demon Qin, who else has such lethality?


    Even if the emperor''s powerful strength, he caused the wound is not like this.


    It''s all smashing.


    Qin Mu and others felt heavy,


    it seems that he Zhenyao has been completely demonized and can''t be stopped.


    At the beginning, when they heard from the brothers of the herdsmen that the fairy like woman, Qin Mu suspected that she was he Zhenyao.


    Because so far, he has never seen a more beautiful woman than he Zhenyao.


    Since I was poor at the beginning, all my efforts to search for her whereabouts have yielded nothing.


    It turns out that she has gone out of the customs. No wonder no matter Chen Jiatian or hongyifang, she has no whereabouts.


    A few people roughly see out, tacit nod.


    It''s not easy anymore.


    There may be a big war for them.


    For he Zhenyao, Qin Mu would not kill her.


    Exhale -


    when he Zhenyao finally got the news, Qin Mu could not help but exhale for a long time.


    However, his heart is particularly heavy, and other people''s eyes are looking at Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu looked at the four fields. Something must have happened to stimulate he Zhenyao, which made her change her mind and kill innocent people indiscriminately.


    "Let''s go back first!"


    Several people turned around and left, which made everyone mutter.


    "Ah! They are... "


    A man who always pays attention to Cheng Xueyi shouts.


    Sikong sneered, "leave them alone, let them go."


    "Let them kneel down and beg us."


    Sikong looked at Qin Mu and said, "I''m afraid it''s useless to ask at that time."


    Yes, the scene in front of us is terrifying.


    So far, they have not figured out what killed the whole tribe overnight.


    Hundreds of people, almost the same wound, who is the other side?


    Alone? Or a group of people?


    If it''s a person, it''s terrible.


    But is there such a strong man in the world?


    If so, it must be their ancestors.

 Chapter 1637

    It''s said that the master of Jianzong was powerful and could kill everything in seconds.


    It is known as the strongest in the past thousand years.


    His nine disciples are all powerful and unfathomable.


    No one can stand in the way of others. Most of them are from the first sword sect outside the pass.


    Sikong and others have seen the wounds of most of the dead, but they still dare not easily judge.


    In addition to their ancestors, is there such a powerful person?


    It''s impossible!


    If this speculation is not possible, who will kill the whole tribe?


    If so, their ancestors are the biggest suspects.


    Did Shizu take a fancy to this woman?


    So he killed all the people and took away the woman, didn''t he?


    Sure enough, beauty is a disaster.


    But is it cruel to kill the whole tribe for one person?


    Let them analyze, Qin Mu six people have left.


    "Qin Mu, shall we find a he Zhenyao?"


    Cheng Xueyi asked.


    Qin Mu Ning looked into the distance, "of course, we must find her."


    "Shallow Yu Xuan Lang voice way," that we separate action


    He and Tang Shanniang naturally stand together. Needless to say, they are in a group.


    Li Shuchen tilted his mouth, "don''t separate me from sister Xueyi!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang shisanniang said, "can you be more interesting? Even if we don''t want to separate you from her, have you considered her feelings? "


    There are some things that we all know well and need not say more.


    Mo danglun laughed, "don''t worry, I can''t hurt you!"


    They were shocked and looked at Mo danglun together. "What does it mean that you can''t hurt?"


    Qin Mu said, "hardness is not enough! Cough - "


    poof -


    Mo danglun fainted and glared at them and said," a group of dirty goods! "


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "have you seen that variety show?"


    "Which one?"


    Speaking of this kind of thing, Tang Shanniang is no worse than Hua Linglong.


    She and Qin Mu sing together.


    Qin Mu said, "they are fast men, he is second men."


    Mo danglun is very hurt, "don''t talk to you hooligans."


    "You go. I''ll wander alone."


    He looked at the distance and left alone.


    Cheng Xueyi looked at Li Shuchen, "Shuchen, follow up!"


    Li Shuchen curled his lips, very reluctant.


    Shallow Yu Xuan two people also left, leaving Qin Mu and Cheng Xue Yi.


    Cheng Xueyi stands upright on the grassland, white and beautiful.


    She looked at Qin Mu, "if you find her, what are you going to do?"


    Qin Mu murmured, "find it again, with our strength, maybe we can''t control her."


    They have seen the scene just now. I''m afraid he Zhenyao''s strength has reached a new level.


    The five elders guarding the mausoleum failed to trap her and hurt her. How dare Qin Mu trust her?


    Cheng Xueyi looks melancholy, "if you need to kill her when necessary, will you do it?"


    ¡­¡­


    This is a difficult question to answer.


    Qin Mu said sadly, "no!"


    "If there is no he Zhenyao..."


    Just about to explain, Cheng Xueyi interrupted him, "you think about it yourself."


    "She did help us, but now she''s possessed and doesn''t recognize her."


    "If you let her continue to kill, can you bear it?"


    Qin Mu said, "now I don''t know how to say it, but I won''t kill her!"


    Cheng Xueyi said, "you are so emotional!"


    Qin Mu can only smile bitterly. He Zhenyao has saved herself and helped everyone to destroy Shengjun together. If she even wants to kill her, what justice is there in the world?


    The most urgent thing is to find her first.


    Looking back to see Cheng Xueyi''s face is not good, Qin Mu concern tunnel, "Xueyi, are you worried about what?"


    He hugs Cheng Xueyi and he shakes his head.


    "It''s not a good thing to be able to conquer her mind?"


    "I''m afraid it''s hard to do it!"


    "No, let''s do it!"


    They haven''t gone away yet. There''s someone over there.


    They are two young men around Sikong. They are carrying broad swords and looking at them playfully.


    "Oh, why are there only two? Are the others scared away? "


    Another Yin Yang strange airway, "maybe people play sentiment, fighting in the field here?"


    "Well, it''s a pity that such a beautiful girl doesn''t seek any stimulation."The figures of the two fell down and said to Qin Mu, "Hey, boy, leave the girl behind, you can go."


    "Yes, don''t worry. We''ll make her comfortable."


    Qin Mu''s eyebrows sank, and he looked at Cheng Xueyi, "haven''t you killed anyone for a long time?"


    "One for you or all for me?"


    Cheng Xueyi didn''t want to see more, "don''t dirty my hands!"


    Qin Mu said with a smile


    The two people looked at Qin Mu strangely, "what is this boy muttering about?"


    The other said, "he must want to run away."


    "We can''t let him run away, kill him, and then we''ll hide the girl. Hahaha - "


    as they were talking, Qin Mu had moved and came towards them.


    "Hey, boy, are you going to kneel down and beg us not to kill you?"


    "In fact, we don''t want to kill you, but the girl around you is too beautiful to be controlled?"


    Then another said, "maybe he has a lot of money in his family?"


    Before the man is very happy way, "money is not everything!"


    "Boy, in the next life, learn to be good. Just hide your beautiful sister at home. Don''t show off."


    Another way, "hurry up, or elder martial brother Sikong will be out of our share."


    Two people are joking, Qin Mu has come to them.


    Before the man holding a sword, "since you are so smart, then I will give you a happy."


    Say, really a sword stab to come over.


    Take Qin Mu''s heart.


    Qin Mu was not polite to him at all. He reached for the sword.


    The other man in the movie is looking at the scene in surprise. Is the boy stupid?


    There''s such a sharp sword. Does he think it''s a prop for acting?


    I used to think that he was just the second generation of a rich family, but I didn''t expect that he was a fool.


    When the man thought Qin Mu''s hand would be cut off, he only heard a click.


    The handle broke in an instant.


    I''ll go!


    How is that possible?


    the sword is as sharp as the mud, but it''s the first sword he can use?


    Not only him, but also the man who stabbed Qin Mu with his sword.


    But he soon felt the fear of death,


    Qin Mu slapped him on the chest.


    A great and boundless power burst out in an instant.


    Bang -


    he looked down at his heart in horror, and his chest burst like a balloon.


    Poof -


    when the blood came out of his mouth, he still couldn''t believe it.


    How is that possible?


    I couldn''t believe it until I died. I was killed by this humble guy.


    The other was so frightened that he almost didn''t react from the shock.


    How about the strength of my martial brother? He can''t be more clear. No matter how poor his strength is, he is also a strong junior in the prefecture level.


    You know, among the thousands of ancient martial arts practitioners, few can enter the earth level before the age of 30.


    There were even fewer people who entered the heaven stage. He smashed his fellow swords and broke his heart.


    Is he stronger than his elder martial brother Sikong?


    In his panic, Qin Mu slapped him.

 Chapter 1638

    The man turned and ran.


    Unfortunately, there is no chance.


    Qin Mu clapped his hand, and the shadow burst out quickly.


    Peng -


    people who run away always hurt their back.


    A powerful force poured directly into his heart.


    Like the younger martial brother just now, he looked down and saw a sudden bulge in his left chest,


    his heart exploded like a balloon.


    Nevertheless, his body still kept forward.


    Plop -


    when his body fell down and fell into the grass, Qin Mu had stopped and returned to Cheng Xueyi.


    Cheng Xueyi is so light that she doesn''t seem to see everything just now.


    The two little people dare to covet the beauty of the goddess and live up to their death.


    It''s said that the first sword sect is very powerful and its signboard is very loud outside the pass.


    Qin Mu is not in the mood to argue with them.


    Now that we have the news of he Zhenyao, we should go all out.


    In the distance, several figures came quickly.


    Sure enough, they were the first swordsmen outside the pass. Naturally, the leader was Sikong.


    When they saw Qin Mu from a distance, they could not help sneering.


    His eyes caressed Xueyi''s beautiful face again. A man nearby said, "elder martial brother, do you want to take this girl back?"


    Sikong gave him a thought-provoking look?


    There''s something wrong with IQ!


    The younger martial sister next to her pouted unhappily, "you know what''s good about seeing a beautiful woman? All of them are like lost souls. "


    Sikong looked at his younger martial sister and said, "you don''t know about men."


    "Yes, this kind of high-quality, fairy like girl and that rubbish are just outrageous."


    "That is, I think only a genius like elder martial brother is worthy of such a woman."


    The one eyed dragon behind said, "elder martial brother, do you want me to kill him?"


    The younger martial sister stamped her feet, "I''ll kill this woman. How can you take it?"


    Woman is really a vinegar jar. It seems that she also likes Sikong.


    But Sikong takes a fancy to other people''s women.


    This younger martial sister is also very hot tempered. She comes here with a sword.


    She doesn''t care about Qin Mu at all, and directly cleaves to Cheng Xueyi.


    "Go to hell, witch!"


    Qin Mu was very upset. He had not started before.


    They are more and more arrogant, dare to touch my woman?


    The figure is in front of Cheng Xueyi.


    This kind of thing doesn''t need Cheng Xueyi to do at all.


    Qin Mu raised his hand to strike with a sword.


    Peng -


    the sharp broadsword was directly broken.


    The other party was stunned.


    The whole person was dumbfounded.


    How is that possible?


    The figure couldn''t stop, and the whole child ran into Qin Mu''s arms.


    In front of such a strong person as Qin Mu, just a strong person in the level of land also wants to show off his ability?


    Don''t say I don''t beat women, but make an exception today.


    Qin Mu slapped his opponent back when he saw him coming.


    Pa -


    ah yo -


    only a figure turned into the air and fell to the grass with a scream.


    This kind of strength is just like a Mantis Fighting for its own death.


    But in the eyes of those behind, it''s totally different.


    Everybody''s staring, isn''t it?


    This guy is a master who doesn''t show up?


    Rao is Sikong, a powerful man in the sky, and he can''t help being confused.


    The one eyed dragon sank his face and said, "let me kill him!"


    Zheng -


    "boy, let''s die! How dare you hurt my first sword clan


    This man is more fierce, with a face full of flesh, especially one eye is covered by an eye mask, which looks very scary.


    Hoo -


    when the broad sword came, Qin Mu did not dodge and faced with awe inspiring.


    However, in the one eyed man''s sword Qi, there was a cold and fierce murderous Qi.


    That sword is as powerful as the sky.


    Sure enough, I don''t know how many times better than that woman just now.


    It seems that the strength of the other side should be at the peak of the earth level. Maybe it''s just a little bit close to stepping into the heaven level.


    Unfortunately, he will never have such a chance.


    Qin Mu sneered, looking for death!


    He picked up a formula and kneaded the other side''s broad sword without scruple.


    Sikong''s face changed greatly. Is this guy a fool?


    It''s a way of fighting for death to dare to take the white blade with empty hands.


    If this sword goes down, it will not only kill him, but also destroy his arm.There was a sneer on several faces.


    When the one eyed man kills Qin Mu, the woman will belong to them.


    But in fact, when the one eyed man pours at Qin Mu, he can''t help feeling a little nervous when he sees Qin Mu''s fingers pinching.


    He felt a boundless breath coming from all sides, and this force was confining himself silently.


    Oh, no!


    What kind of strong man is this guy?


    The idea is not over, the sword has been pinched, and can''t move at all.


    Oh, my God!


    There was a panic in one eye.


    The other side just held his sword with two fingers. You know, this sword is a masterpiece of the school.


    If you cut iron like mud, you can break it by blowing.


    It can''t break the flesh and blood of others.


    Collapse -


    another sword is broken, and a powerful force rushes to the one eyed man.


    Peng -


    this blow made him tremble all over, and a force poured directly into his body.


    The one eyed man screamed miserably.


    Peng!


    Thought flashed, a force of lightning general attack all over the body, the impact of all his meridians.


    In an instant, the whole limb was broken.


    Powerful power, burst all his meridians, life will blow up the whole person.


    Oh, my God!


    The people behind were stunned and shocked.


    It''s terrible that this guy is so strong.


    Now some people have understood why they can''t feel the strong spirit in him. It turns out that others have already reached the realm of returning to nature.


    On the surface, he is just an ordinary person. In fact, his strength has gone against the sky.


    Qin Mu killed the one eyed man, and the void was in front of him.


    Sikong and other people''s faces no longer have the pride before, one by one like facing the enemy.


    He was nervous about Qin Mu.


    But still some people panic, how can it be?


    How is that possible?


    He is a young man. How can he have such a powerful cultivation?


    Sikong felt cold behind him. "Who are you?"


    Qin Mu looked at these people with disdain and said, "you have no right to know!"


    Sikong braved himself and said, "boy, this is the territory of our first sword sect outside the pass. If you dare to move us, be careful that you can''t afford to walk away!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you leave alive!"


    Wipe?


    Sikong and others were shocked, and Qi Qi pulled out his sword,


    "fight with him!"


    Sikong yelled, "if I don''t believe it, I can''t beat him with the strength of Tianjie!"


    Several younger martial brothers chopped at Qin Mu one after another, but he turned around and held the grass!


    Run!


    As soon as the white shadow floats, Cheng Xueyi looks like a fairy Linfan, with an air of standing in front of him.


    Want to run?


    I saw her staring at each other calmly, and she didn''t speak.


    Sikong is completely stupid. That man is very good. Is this beautiful woman also very good?


    With her flash just now, we can see her strength. Is it absolutely the existence of the top of the sky?


    At that moment, situ suddenly had an impulse to cry.


    Before all arrogance, arrogance, gone.

 Chapter 1639

    "Do you really dare to kill me?"


    Sikong held the sword, but he didn''t have the courage to do it.


    Two screams came from behind, "ah --"


    in a twinkling of an eye, the remaining two younger martial brothers had suffered again. Qin Mu was merciless and decisive.


    When Sikong heard the scream, he was frightened.


    He is the best among the martial brothers, with countless auras,


    known as the genius of the younger generation.


    I didn''t expect that he was so afraid of death at the critical moment.


    Seeing Qin Mu''s figure in a flash, he had already appeared in front of him, and Sikong had an impulse to die.


    The trough!


    The strength of others is not built at all. I can''t compare with him at all.


    This dharma alone has been out of reach.


    Who knows what kind of state their strength has reached?


    Is it the peak of the heavenly ladder in the legend?


    How else could it be so haunted?


    Sikong gritted his teeth, "if you really want to kill me, you have to weigh your own weight."


    "Our sword sect is not that kind of small Gang. The nine martial uncles are so powerful that you can''t run away."


    Qin Mu said, "have you finished?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sikong was angry for a moment. It seemed that the other party wanted to kill himself.


    Anyway, it''s better to fight for death.


    Pinch the sword, pluck up the courage to start.


    But Qin Mu looked at himself jokingly and asked, "I''ll tell you an unfortunate news. I''ve already killed your so-called once-in-a-hundred-year genius."


    Putong -


    Sikong trembled. It turns out that the martial arts genius under the fourth martial uncle''s family died under his hands.


    Emperor Qin''s body trembled, and he understood, "you?"


    "So it is


    Qin Mu nodded.


    "Now you can die in peace!"


    Sikong gritted his teeth, "if you want to kill me, don''t think about it!"


    After all, I am a strong man in the realm of heaven. I can''t be too weak.


    Zheng -


    Sikong took the sword and finally made a move.


    As soon as the broad sword of cutting iron like mud comes out, its edge is exposed.


    I saw a sword across the sky. With a shock, I was about to cut Qin Mu''s head.


    Qin Mu''s brow twisted and he suddenly took out his hand.


    Arms slightly raised, the four sides suddenly surging, heaven and earth color.


    Sikong was terrified and looked at that day strangely,


    what happened?


    With his strength, how can we see Qin Mu''s realm?


    I just feel that I can''t help but be dominated by a force.


    Just as the other side''s sword fell, Qin Mu moved, and his figure shook.


    It was like a flash of lightning sweeping across and brushing -


    the sword suddenly cut at Sikong himself uncontrollably.


    Sikong instinctively startled, "no -"


    brush -


    his voice was still frozen in the air, as if it had been condensed.


    With a crash, it broke into pieces.


    The sword, cut by himself, passed his own neck.


    Poof -


    a stream of blood burst out, just like the incomparably enchanting flowers.


    Bright red, blooming in the grassland.


    Oh, my God!


    What kind of strong opponent is this?


    The younger martial sister who was knocked down in the grass by Qin Mu had already been scared out of her wits.


    Such a strong man is at the level of his master.


    It''s not a person of his own strength who can expect that other people will hurt others by flying flowers and picking leaves.


    Putong, when Sikong''s once proud head flew up, the body fell on the grassland.


    Qin Mu didn''t go to see more, but he set his eyes on the woman who was trembling in the grass.


    "Life and martial arts, which do you want to keep?"


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!" he said


    Qin Mu brushed, "I hope you are safe in this life, no longer involved in this kind of right and wrong."


    The other party''s body trembled a few times sharply, and his cultivation turned into nothing in an instant.


    "Snow clothes, let''s go!"


    Seeing that Qin Mu has abandoned his opponent''s martial arts, Cheng Xueyi''s lips tremble slightly, but he doesn''t make a sound after all.


    Now it''s important to find he Zhenyao''s whereabouts. They don''t stay any longer and leave here immediately.


    On their way to the west, they met many herdsmen.


    They live and work in peace and contentment on the grassland, enjoying the beauty of nature.


    Qin Mu looked at the herdsmen, "fortunately, they were not involved."


    Thinking of the tribe killed by he Zhenyao, they all thought that this tribe must have done something to make he Zhenyao unhappy.With he Zhenyao''s current strength, no one should be able to force her.


    It''s ridiculous that she should be married to handar.


    "Xueyi, we have killed so many disciples of Jianzong outside the pass. We must find he Zhenyao as soon as possible!"


    It''s said that the master of Jianzong had nine disciples, each of whom had great strength. That master of Jianzong had reached the realm of unprecedented and no one to come after. He might have been close to the realm of God King.


    Qin Mu believed that no one in the world who really practiced ancient martial arts should have reached the realm of the king of God.


    Some people may have been infinitely close, but as long as they did not take this step, they could not be called the king of God.


    It''s terrible to meet such a strong man, but we can''t escape.


    Qin Mu is not arrogant and doesn''t take the initiative to provoke others, but when people come to him, he never flinches.


    How could the sword of Emperor Qin''s blood kill him?


    As they were about to move on, they ran after some fast horses behind them.


    "Han brothers, Han brothers!"


    It turned out to be the brothers of the herdsmen. Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi stopped and waited for them curiously.


    "Han brothers!"


    The herdsman brother was out of breath. It seemed that he was tired from riding, which made him so anxious.


    Qin Mu is about to ask, the other side jumped off the horse, "you don''t go any further, the people of the first sword sect were killed in the grassland."


    Qin Mu smiles, "it''s OK, we don''t provoke anyone."


    The herdsman brother was kind-hearted. He had only spent a night in their house, but he came all the way to report to him.


    The herdsman brothers said, "handar said that there are inexplicable strong people on the grassland. We should be careful."


    "He has sent someone to inform the people of Jianzong. The strong people of Jianzong should come soon."


    Qin Mu patted him on the shoulder, "brother, listen to my advice, leave here as soon as possible."


    "Jianzong people may not bring you good luck, they may bring disaster."


    The herdsman brother was stunned, "Han brother, what do you say? How can the people of Jianzong bring us disaster? They are our friends


    Qin Mu said, "it''s right to listen to me. Go back!"


    "Go back to your tent and live a normal life with your wife and family."


    He waved to the herdsman brothers and left with Cheng Xueyi.


    Seeing the two men go away, the herdsman brother shakes his head


    It''s dark. Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi find a place to sit down.


    There was a fire.


    Woo -


    Woo -


    there were howls of wild wolves in the distance. Qin Mu looked at the darkness, as if many wolves were coming here.


    "It looks like we have to leave!"


    He doesn''t want to fight these wolves here again.


    Cheng Xueyi said, "Li Shuchen, where are they? There''s no news of he Zhenyao, is there? "


    Six people are divided into three groups. I don''t know what happened to the other two groups.

 Chapter 1640

    Mo danglun and Li Shuchen also heard the wolf howling,


    but they didn''t care. Mo danglun looked at Li Shuchen instead, "I don''t know if you have too low Eq. people''s snow clothes want to be alone with Qin Mu, so you have to stick to them."


    Li Shu Chen stares at him one eye, "you manage?"? I just don''t want to be with you, so they don''t have to gossip. "


    Mo danglun said with a smile, "what can I say?"


    "You are not married, I am not married. What can I say?"


    "Why don''t I calculate your marriage for you?"


    Li Shuchen did not have a good way, "do not count, I know my own marriage."


    "This life is destined to be lonely."


    "No way!"


    Mo danglun shook his head. "I can look at palms. Show me your hands."


    Li Shuchen snorted, "don''t use this trick to deceive girls. I''m not so stupid."


    She looked at the distance. "If you don''t go, the wolves will come! Don''t blame me for not saving you when you feed the wolf. "


    Woo -


    the howling of wolves is getting louder and louder. In the dark, I don''t know how many wolves are rushing towards this side.


    Mo felt strange. Where are so many wolves?


    Although both of them are strong, there''s no need to make trouble with these wolves.


    Even if you kill them all, what can you do?


    It''s all in vain.


    "Come on, there''s a big tree ahead."


    Cried Mo danglun.


    It''s rare to see such a big tree on the grassland. This tree is so big that two people surround it.


    Li Shuchen''s lightness skill is excellent. He comes and goes like flying.


    She is not afraid of wolves, but as Mo danglun said, only a fool wastes his strength and fights with them.


    Does it make sense?


    Why don''t you step back and let them go and see what they''re doing?


    In terms of ease, Li Shuchen is naturally much better than Mo danglun.


    in terms of strength, she is better than Mo danglun.


    Among the younger generation, Li Shuchen is a good strong man.


    But Lao Mo''s greatest characteristic is his mental calculation. For him to cultivate martial arts, it''s enough to be able to defend himself.


    So they have the same self-defense skills as the miracle doctors, focusing on their own expertise.


    Because no matter how powerful a person is, there is always someone out there and heaven out there.


    How to reach the realm of Shengjun?


    Isn''t it all in vain?


    In the old beggar''s vein, we should pay attention to indifference.


    The wolves came fiercely, like a gust of wind, sweeping all over the mountains.


    Li Shuchen swished to the big tree.


    Plop -


    Mo danglun accidentally kicked a stone and fell.


    Li Shuchen is speechless, even a three-year-old child is not as good as such an adult, or a strong person at the prefecture level, who would fall when being chased by wolves?


    I''ll go!


    If it wasn''t for everyone''s sake, she wouldn''t care.


    So he turned back and held Mo danglun''s hand.


    "Thank you


    Mo danglun''s eyes flashed a hard to see look,


    is she still loving?


    I thought that people who had been killers were indifferent.


    Two people on the tree, Li Shuchen depressed to shout, "you pinch enough?"


    "No, let me look at your palms for you!"


    "I''m pretty sure."


    Li Shu Chen is angry, "are you intentional?"


    Can a strong person fall down?


    She was a little suspicious.


    Mo felt guilty for a while, "no, how can it be?"


    "But I really want to thank you, or I''ll be overtaken by the wolves."


    At the foot, the wolves roared.


    Li Shuchen coldly way, "don''t thank me, change before if a teammate in the implementation of the task when the accident, I will definitely give him a knife immediately."


    "Let him go without pain, or fall into the hands of the police."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo danglun instinctively shrinks his neck and feels cool behind him.


    Did you almost pass death just now?


    Woo -


    a big wolf found them in the tree and jumped up to yell at them.


    Such a huge wolf, jump up more than two meters high.


    I''ll go!


    Come on, get up a little more.


    Brush -


    a black light flashed, and the giant wolf jumped up was cut in two by a knife.


    don''t stop Li Chen from beheading.


    A stream of hot wolf blood sprayed out, and a heavy body fell to the ground.Oh, no!


    Mo danglun cried out stiffly.


    Sure enough, the wolves below found someone attacking their companions and began to gather under the tree.


    Some wolves jumped up and climbed up the tree.


    Li Shuchen waved his knife and cut four or five wolves in one breath.


    The wolf is too wild. Unlike other animals, when they see their companions killed, they will be restrained.


    In front of the wolves, seeing their companions killed, they are more and more fierce.


    One by one, they roared and jumped up, as if they were going to knock down the tree and kill two people on it.


    Mo danglun looked at the wolves at his feet, "Damn it!"


    There are hundreds of them.


    Such a huge scale, even if the two people to kill, it is also very difficult.


    But the current situation is beyond their control.


    He speechless ground looked at Li Shu Chen one eye, "why do you care with an animal?"


    Li Shuchen ignored him, waving a black knife, constantly chopping at those wolves who want to jump to the tree.


    The tree is very large, with luxuriant branches and very low branches. Even wolves can easily climb up the tree.


    these wolves are very cunning and psychic. Where they can''t reach, they will build meat walls.


    Dozens of wolves crowded together, let the other wolves jump on their back, stacked like layers, build a wolf ladder.


    The rest of the wolves jumped up the ladder, climbed up the tree and attacked them.


    If not for Mo danglun and Li Shuchen, they would have been paralyzed.


    Seeing Li Shuchen constantly killing those wolves, Mo danglun had to fight back.


    Hundreds of wolves soon surrounded the whole tree and there was no way out.


    But they also underestimate the ability of human beings, especially the strong man like Li Shuchen.


    for ordinary people, they must have succeeded long ago and regarded these two human beings as their delicious food.


    They killed dozens of wolves in one breath. Mo danglun was very close to Li Shuchen, and they almost climbed to the top of the tree,


    Woo -


    a giant wolf with white hair on his forehead roared, and Li Shuchen cut it off.


    Poof -


    the giant wolf''s blood sprayed out and was about to splash on Li Shuchen. Li Shuchen instinctively flashed, ah -


    the two collided.


    Mo danglun stood unsteadily, "shit, what are you doing?"


    "Ah, ah --"


    the branches under his feet are about to break, and Mo danglun screams, "if he falls down, he will be surrounded by wolves. What kind of holding grass is that?


    Li Shuchen helplessly stretched out his hand to pull, and their bodies collided again, close to the trunk of the tree.


    However, just as Li Shuchen''s hand grasped another branch, suddenly


    She caught a soft object,


    at the same time, something hit the back of her hand.


    Ah -


    "there are snakes!"


    Mo danglun yelled, Peng -


    one palm split to the snake that bit Li Shuchen, Li Shuchen''s hand instinctively swung, the snake was thrown into the wolves.


    "No! Your hand is bitten by a snake


    Mo danglun grabbed her hand and put it directly to her mouth.


    Pa -


    Li Shuchen instinctively counterattacked, heavily pumping on his face.


    Mo danglun was not angry either. He just stared at her and continued to suck for her where she had been bitten by snakes.


    Li Shuchen bit his lip, a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 1641

    Woo -


    there is a wolf howl in the distance. I don''t know what happened.


    When the wolves heard the sound, they looked at the two people in the tree reluctantly,


    soon, they backed away, turned around and ran towards the sound.


    Under the tree, left dozens of wolf bodies.


    Li Shuchen was about to draw back his hands when Mo danglun called, "don''t move!"


    "In case the venom gets into your body, you''ll be an immortal."


    Li Shuchen listened to his words and didn''t move any more. Ren Mo kept sucking the wound on the back of her hand.


    She remembers that a book said that if there is a person who is willing to take any risk for you, even at the cost of his life, then he must be worthy of your life.


    Li Shuchen looked at Mo danglun, who was very serious. Suddenly, he was fascinated.


    It''s women. They all have emotional moments.


    Li Shuchen''s heart seemed to be touched in an instant.


    Poof -


    wait for Mo danglun to spit out his blood, "OK, it should be almost there."


    "This kind of snake is very poisonous. If you don''t suck it out in time, it will kill you very soon."


    Li Shuchen looked at him, motionless.


    Mo danglun yelled, "OK, let''s go down!"


    Li Shuchen still didn''t move, his eyes were obviously moved.


    That eye son, definitely looking at Mo danglun.


    Mo danglun''s heart suddenly jumped, "don''t look at me like this, I''m just an ordinary person."


    "Of course, if you like me, I think I will..."


    "Your mouth!"


    Li Shuchen relaxed and looked embarrassed.


    Mo danglun said, "yes, I know my mouth is stupid, I can''t say those sweet words, but I''m honest."


    "My heart is very kind, I am a..."


    Li Shuchen''s face is red, very embarrassed.


    What this guy said just now is too


    She bit her lip. "Your mouth is swollen!"


    "My mouth "Ah?"


    Mo Tailun just responded and instinctively touched his lips. I''ll go!


    Circle a fork!


    No!


    He bit his lip, feeling numb and unconscious.


    Just now, my mind was all over that. I didn''t care at all.


    Li Shuchen this mentions, he is about to collapse immediately.


    Oh, my God!


    That mouth is as swollen as the second elder martial brother.


    Ma Dan, isn''t that a shame?


    In a hurry, I slipped under my feet, ah -


    they all said that extreme joy leads to sorrow. Wipe, I''m not happy?


    Is it a tragedy?


    As soon as he saw that he was about to fall, Li Shuchen rushed down from the tree in a hurry,


    but


    She couldn''t save Mo danglun. Instead, she fell on him.


    Plop -


    trough!


    The distance from the tree to the ground was too short. She couldn''t save Mo danglun. They fell to the ground heavily.


    What''s fatal is that she pressed Mo danglun, and Mo danglun grinned in pain.


    "I save you, you press me!"


    "I''m sorry!" Fortunately, they fell on the body of the wolf.


    Li Shuchen was really embarrassed and was about to get up awkwardly when Mo danglun called out, "no, no Don''t move


    What''s the matter?


    Li Shuchen didn''t react for a moment.


    I thought it hit him.


    Mo danglun let out a long breath, "it''s very comfortable!"


    "What''s on your chest? How flexible


    Go to hell!


    Li Shuchen hit him angrily.


    "Ah -"


    Mo danglun''s voice is very provocative.


    "Old Mo, they should be here. I heard the voice


    Not far away came the voice of Tang Shanniang. Mo danglun sat up and covered his mouth. "No, I don''t want to see anyone."


    Li Shuchen also feels embarrassed. After all, it is because of himself that he has become like this.


    It can be seen that the toxicity of the snake is not small. If he didn''t help himself to suck it out in time, he would have been poisoned.


    So Li Shuchen said, "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault."


    Mo danglun shook his head. "It doesn''t matter. I volunteered. And I want to win glory for my country. "


    Win honor for our country?


    Li Shuchen Leng didn''t understand the meaning of the words.


    Soon, Tang Shanniang and his wife came. Seeing the wolf corpses everywhere, they frowned and said, "why can''t you live with the wolves?"


    As soon as she finished, she saw Mo danglun covering her lips in a strange way."Lao Mo, your mouth --"


    when Mo let go, he finally showed his true face.


    Li Shuchen embarrassed way, "he is to save me just like this!"


    When she said what she had just said, they suddenly realized.


    "How envious! Xuanxuan, if I was bitten by a snake one day, would you help me suck it out like Lao Mo? "


    Mo danglun is quite speechless, "you don''t need to poison him to also suck!"


    Tang 13 Niang Feng eye one Piao, "want to die of, this you all know!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo was surprised. What did I say?


    I don''t know anything, do I?


    Shallow Yu Xuan don''t face past, looking at that wipe dark.


    Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi also came quickly. They were startled by Mo danglun''s lips.


    "Lao Mo, what have you done?"


    He looked at Li Shuchen. Is this woman poisonous?


    So a few people tease again, make two people strange embarrassed.


    Mo danglun doesn''t want to talk to them anymore, a group of bad friends.


    Qin Mu smiles at Cheng Xueyi meaningfully and gives him an ambiguous look.


    There seems to be a play.


    I believe Lao Mo''s efforts will not be in vain.


    It''s risking her life to suck out the snake venom for her.


    "Let''s withdraw first. It''s meaningless to search like this."


    Now the only thing we can be sure is that he Zhenyao has been outside the pass.


    What''s going to happen next?


    No one can predict.


    There is no pollution in the sky, even the stars are so beautiful.


    There are many stars in the sky. It''s quite artistic.


    Qin Mu lit a cigarette and looked at the starry sky.


    I can''t help but think of Da meiniu, Chen Yijun.


    When he thought of Chen Yijun, he shook his head and grinned bitterly.


    I didn''t expect that Chen Yijun was pregnant.


    In my mind, I can see how stubborn she is when I get along with Chen Yijun.


    Sometimes, I think she is great.


    She did, too!


    The next day, a group of strong men came up on the grassland.


    Handar won''t let the people of that tribe die so unknowingly.


    Many of these strong men are Han Chinese.


    Of course, there are also some strong people outside the customs.


    Their tribe is the largest one on the grassland,


    as early as before, their ancestors'' cavalry once traveled all over Western Europe.


    To be the most powerful being in the world.


    In this peaceful age, they are still living a free nomadic life,


    these strong men come to the scene of the tragedy again. Many of them have seen the bodies of the dead and feel incredible.


    These people shook their heads, "this is definitely not done by one person. It should be a strong one who uses the same weapon."


    "They should be a group."


    But there are no such groups or strong people nearby.


    What force killed all the people in the tribe and robbed the most beautiful woman?


    Without Qin Mu, these people would be at a loss.


    After all, there are very few people in the world who can achieve the power of Saint and devil.


    But Qin Mu won''t tell them that these people died under the demon Qin.


    Even if he said it, no one would believe it.


    Just when everyone was confused, a strong man of sword sect outside the pass came with more than ten disciples.


    This strong man is the ninth martial uncle of Sikong, a strong man whose swordsmanship has reached the realm.

 Chapter 1642

    In the field of swordsmanship, if one''s cultivation can reach the realm of transformation,


    he can control his sword with his mind.


    Some can fly with their swords.


    The nine disciples of Jianzu are very powerful, which is well known outside the pass.


    But for so many years, he has never stepped into the pass, and no one knows why.


    The ninth martial uncle is a man who practices sword and has profound accomplishments.


    he has the momentum of a strong man.


    Of course, it''s no more than people deliberately release such a powerful momentum to frighten people.


    Several disciples of Jianzong were killed on the grassland. Among them were the strong young generation of Jianzong.


    Of course, the people of Jianzong will not sit by.


    The ninth martial uncle received the news, and there was a murderous air between his eyebrows.


    Those who dare to move the sword sect are not small hearted.


    If you let him find out who did it, he must crush each other''s bones.


    Sikong''s corpses were placed on the grass outside the tent. Ninth martial uncle was black faced.


    A nearby disciple examined their wounds and said respectfully, "uncle, except for elder martial brother Sikong, they were all attacked by a powerful force."


    People were shocked. If you want to use a very powerful force to blow a person''s heart, how powerful is it?


    How deep is the cultivation?


    "It is obvious that they were not killed by the same murderer as the people in the tribe."


    Many people are convinced by this conclusion.


    But in this case, are there several strong men with extremely terrible accomplishments on the grassland?


    Ninth martial uncle is in his early 40s, a few years younger than Chen Buyi.


    It also looks like an uncle. It should be regarded as a popular type.


    Recently, there are a lot of things about Jianzong. A young genius from the fourth martial uncle''s family went out to roam. I heard that he was crushed to the bone.


    Someone has come back to Jianzong with this news. Now on the grassland, several disciples of the second martial uncle are crushed again.


    It''s a great shame for their Jianzong to have such a thing happen.


    At this time, a disciple came in a hurry, "master, I didn''t find the whereabouts of the elder martial sister."


    Along with Sikong, there is also a girl whose whereabouts are unknown.


    Was she killed? Or was it taken away?


    People from Jianzong inquired around.


    Live to see people, die to see corpses.


    "Handar! People are missing in your grassland, and you must bear the responsibility. "


    The ninth martial uncle was very fierce at handar road.


    Hendal was very depressed. The people of Jianzong came to congratulate him. They were really responsible for the accident.


    And the strength of Jianzong was not provoked by him.


    So handar said, "I''ve sent someone to look for it. I''ll give an account to Jianzong."


    Nine martial uncle a pair of angry eyes looking at the distance, his body of strong gas is very strong.


    It''s daunting.


    This is, another sword sect disciple came back panting, "martial uncle, martial uncle!"


    "Some Han people are very suspicious..."


    This disciple told ninth martial uncle about Qin Mu and his party.


    The ninth martial uncle frowned and was very angry. He glared at handar angrily, "where are they?"


    "How can it be?" said handar? They''re just a few businessmen. "


    A lot of people came to celebrate. People in the whole grassland were reveling,


    celebrating that handar could marry such a beautiful woman,


    do you know that you can expect such a thing to happen?


    A lot of people nearby testify, "they are just a few ordinary businessmen. It''s impossible to kill the young strong men like Sikong."


    On the face of Jiushi shujunlang, there was a strong murderous air.


    "Where are they?"


    "All the disciples listen and find them for me. If they do it, kill them


    Uncle Jiu''s face was very frightening.


    All the disciples went out to find the whereabouts of Qin Mu and others.


    Outside came a very calm voice, "who said to kill us?"


    Qin Mu and his party came back.


    Handar and others were all surprised, and all eyes fell on the six.


    I saw them stride forward, with a serious look and no fear.


    Six men and women, all upright, magnanimous.


    "Han brothers!"


    The brothers of the herdsmen came from the crowd and said, "Why are you here?"


    Qin Mu nodded at him calmly.


    It seems that he has not been shaken by the other party''s words.


    Handar nervously looked at Qin Mu''s six people, "haven''t you already left?"They are ordinary businessmen. Don''t have an accident here.


    Many people think the same way as Handal.


    Because once the people of Jianzong cross, no one can stop them.


    Even if there are many strong people outside the pass, no one is willing to offend Jianzong because of these Han people.


    After all, Jianzong is too powerful.


    In their eyes, it is impossible to shake the existence.


    Unexpectedly, the young people in front of them were not afraid at all, but they met each other''s eyes.


    Uncle Jiu was very angry and his face was very ugly.


    With his own accomplishments and prestige, the other party dare to be so rude.


    Doesn''t he know awe?


    "Young man, do you know who you are talking to?"


    Qin Mu snorted coldly, "all the people in Jianzong have the same virtue. They are self righteous and arrogant."


    "You -"


    a disciple next to you jumped up. He was so brave that he dared to blame his martial uncle.


    You know, Jianzong is the only family outside the pass. Who dares not to give some face?


    "Boy, are you looking for death?"


    Qin Mu didn''t look at each other half an eye at all. He looked directly at the ninth martial uncle.


    Qin Mu didn''t give in at all.


    They were surprised to find that the young man''s momentum was no less than that of the ninth martial uncle.


    You know, he is a strong swordsman who can control the sword and fly.


    As a result, many people could not help but sweat for Qin Mu.


    Uncle Jiu''s brow sank, and he obviously wanted to start.


    Perhaps he felt that it was humiliating to fight with an unknown young man in his own capacity.


    So his lips trembled: "say your name! You don''t have to be a nobody. "


    Qin Mu sneered, "you don''t deserve to know my name!"


    How arrogant!


    The ninth martial uncle''s face was obviously twisted, and a murderous air was blowing away. "Young man, you are challenging my patience!"


    "Don''t think I won''t kill nobody."


    Qin Mu was not afraid, "so what? I''m just worried about scaring you. "


    Wipe!


    What a big tone.


    How dare someone speak so loudly? Can his name frighten the master of Huajing in Jianzong?


    Handar and others are all ashamed, and this guy is also drunk.


    I really don''t know that the sky is high and the earth is thick. Are young people so proud and ignorant now?


    You know, in front of him is one of the nine disciples of Jianzu.


    Handar said hastily, "brother Han, the strong man in front of you is the ninth martial uncle of Jianzong. His strength is unfathomable. Don''t you be stubborn? "


    "Besides, they want to find you just to find out the cause of their death."


    "No! I killed them all


    Qin Mu admits it!


    Ah?


    All of a sudden, everyone inside and outside the big account was frying pan, looking at Qin Mu strangely.

 Chapter 1643

    Although Qin Mu admitted this fact without taboo,


    they couldn''t believe it.


    In particular, handar said anxiously, "Han brothers, you can''t make fun of such words."


    "Sikong is a strong man of Tianji level, which is what you ordinary businessman can defeat."


    At this time, a disciple of the ninth martial uncle of Jianzong jumped out and said, "boy, how big is your tone? It depends on you?"


    "Bah, what skill do you have to fight with elder martial brother Sikong?"


    Jokes, such as spreading out that a strong man in Tianjie realm is killed by a businessman, how big a joke should it be?


    Jianzong can''t afford to lose his face.


    Therefore, the disciple refused to admit this fact for the sake of the reputation of Jianzong.


    In his eyes, the other party is a pretender who doesn''t know the heaven and the earth.


    Many strong people can''t believe it. They just say in their heart, is this boy stupid?


    I dare to say such things.


    Indeed, even if Qin Mu killed Sikong and others and saw that his martial uncle was coming, it was too late to run. How dare he admit it face to face?


    So they expected Qin Mu to be either stupid or crazy.


    Maybe he is just a young man who likes to show off.


    But it''s like forking with life!


    Someone shook his head in silence.


    Now some children from rich families are bold and reckless. Only you dare not think about it, and there is nothing he dare not do.


    Obviously, they also put Qin Mu in that category.


    And more people think that Qin Mu''s recognition is in the face of Jianzong.


    The ninth martial uncle''s face was completely black,


    he reached out to pull out the front disciple and said in a cold voice, "what he said is true!"


    Ah!


    The crowd was confused again.


    What the young man said just now is true?


    How is that possible?


    Just him?


    Can you kill a strong young man like Sikong?


    Just now, the arrogant disciple was stunned, and the words that he wanted to satirize Qin Mu suddenly choked in his throat.


    Oh, my God!


    How can he kill elder martial brother Sikong?


    He can''t believe that Qin Mu is so superior, but he can''t doubt his ninth martial uncle''s words.


    I don''t believe that uncle Jiu will miss his point.


    The disciple took a cold breath when he thought that this guy was really a strong man.


    All the people were in an uproar, with a kind of unspeakable panic.


    But Qin Mu smiles calmly and stares at the ninth martial uncle of Jianzong, "I don''t want to solve the reason why I killed them. I''ll give you a chance to fight fairly. You can take revenge for them!"


    Wipe!


    Everyone was surprised again. He was really a guy who was arrogant and lawless.


    Dare to admit that killing Sikong is beyond people''s understanding. He dares to challenge the ninth martial uncle of Jianzong.


    Almost everyone secretly shakes their heads, madman, this is a complete madman.


    You know, the ninth martial uncle is the great master of Huajing kendo. Any one of the nine disciples of the sword sect can start a sect.


    You are a young man who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Even if you are powerful enough to practice martial arts in your womb, don''t be so arrogant. What?


    The ninth martial uncle of Jianzong really couldn''t hold his breath. He clenched his iron fist and exposed his green tendons.


    A pair of spitting eyes with infinite anger, saw him a word of hate voice, "you said, I hope you will not regret."


    Almost every word he uttered was sonorous and powerful.


    Unexpectedly, someone wanted to challenge the ninth martial uncle of Jianzong. Everyone was excited.


    They want to see how the farce ends?


    Is it this young man who has something to rely on?


    Or is he really a forklifter.


    The ninth martial uncle of Jianzong, looking far away, tried to suppress the anger in his heart. He pointed to the other side of the account and said, "you can choose a place where you think it''s more comfortable to die."


    He is a great master. He has to have some manners.


    Besides, in terms of age, he is still an elder.


    Qin Mu said, "as long as you like, I don''t care."


    "As long as you are not as disappointing as your disciples."


    Day!


    The ninth martial uncle of Jianzong trembled. He really wanted to stab the son of a bitch to death regardless of his face.


    I have seen a lot of arrogant young people in my life, but they are less than one in ten thousand of the young people in front of me.


    Some people really want to say, "boy, will you die without fork?"


    The ninth martial uncle of Jianzong took a step and stood in the void. His figure was as tall as a mountain.


    He is a strong master. What an admirable existence is that?


    "Boy, if you can take ten moves from me, all the accounts will be written off."


    Martial uncle jianzongjiu spoke.He is confident enough to be proud.


    However, since he said this, it also means that Qin Mu can''t go through ten moves at all.


    Within ten moves, Qin Mu must be killed.


    Cheng Xueyi and they have never said a word. They have absolute reason to believe what Qin Mu has done.


    Qin said, "I hope you keep your word and don''t turn back."


    At last, he kept a low profile.


    The ninth martial uncle of Jianzong said, "my Jianzong''s words are very good. The heroes of the whole grassland can prove it."


    Qin Mu shook his head. "I mean to kill you in ten moves. Will you Jianzong trouble me?"


    Hold the grass!


    What''s the matter with the boy today?


    Do you have to force yourself to death?


    Some people are in an uproar again.


    Alas!


    Some people sigh that today''s young people are complacent after learning fur.


    They think they are invincible. They must have never experienced setbacks. They don''t know that there are people outside and there is heaven outside.


    It seems that we should teach him a lesson.


    There was no resentment.


    Martial uncle jianzongjiu''s face twitched again. If he hadn''t considered his identity, he would have clapped it.


    "Cut the crap. You''re just living a few more seconds for yourself."


    He can''t hold his breath. The other party is too arrogant.


    Qin Qiangtao''s peak should be his void.


    If you fight, why jump so high?


    Qin Mu murmured, standing on the ground did not move.


    "Let''s go!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People are already flying in the air, and you are standing on the ground?


    Can you be a little bit of a strong man?


    Some people who are looking forward to the war are full of complaints.


    It seems that this boy is just a pretender. Alas!


    The crowd lost interest again.


    "Ninth martial uncle, kill him!"


    Several disciples of sword sect cheered and cried out, expecting their martial uncle to show his power and kill Qin Mu with one sword.


    The ninth martial uncle of Jianzong was also angry. He was more and more sure that the boy was playing with himself.


    Not from sacrifice his broad sword, "scabbard!"


    In his own name, if he can''t kill this boy, it''s a great shame.


    It''s a bright broad sword. It doesn''t look very different from other disciples'' swords.


    But this sword has a strong and sharp air.


    The edge is clear.


    The edge of the sword is cold.


    The ninth martial uncle of Jianzong has reached the realm of controlling the sword. His sword can move at will.


    This is something that ordinary strong people can''t do at all.


    Zheng -


    the bright broad light is hanging high, it seems to kill everything.


    Many strong people look up to them.


    It''s worthy of being the strong one of Jianzong. It''s powerful!


    The ninth martial uncle of Jianzong sacrificed his sword and said in a loud voice, "boy, let''s die!"


    Brush -


    a sharp sword cut from the sky, straight to Qin Mu.

 Chapter 1644

    It''s the master of Huajing. The power of a sword is like cutting the galaxy.


    The stars are dim, the sun and the moon are dim.


    The sharp sword came through the air and made the whole world silent.


    ¡°O£¡¡±


    Too many people open their mouths, almost suffocating.


    It''s like the whole world is drowned with this sword.


    Can the boy resist the sword?


    Martial uncle jianzongjiu said ten moves just now. I think there are too many. One move is enough!


    Many people admire and worship the powerful man who stands in the void.


    The disciples of Jianzong were very excited one by one, as if they had beaten chicken blood.


    Uncle, who dares to say no?


    Boy, you are waiting to be abused!


    Yi -


    the sword came in the air, and all the tents in front of and behind Qin Mu were covered by the sword.


    All of a sudden, the fragments were flying,


    Everything nearby was swallowed by the sword,


    a deep trace appeared on the ground.


    Straight into the ground a few meters, it is frightening to see.


    The strong man of Jianzong is really powerful, invincible and superior!


    I''m afraid that boy has already turned into meat pulp, right?


    It''s too bad. There''s no chance to scream.


    In front of such a powerful master, I ask you to pretend.


    Someone laughed with glee.


    The ninth martial uncle of Jianzong in the void also has confidence in his own sword.


    It seems that I am still too cautious, the other side is not worth a full blow.


    It''s not even human?


    But it doesn''t matter, at least once again my sword clan prestige.


    However, just when he was satisfied with his sword, a voice came from another direction.


    "The sword power is very good, and the moves are also very good. You can hold it in place, and the momentum is like a rainbow. You really deserve to be a strong master."


    "If it can be faster and more accurate, the effect will be better."


    I wipe!


    People heard that the boy was still standing there.


    It''s just the same, the same way.


    It seems that he was not moved by the sword at all. When everyone was shocked and worshipped, he was commenting on the sword.


    He is a master of kendo. What qualifications do you have to comment on him?


    At that moment, people seemed to forget how he avoided the sword just now.


    Martial uncle jianzongjiu''s face sank a little in the void. He could hardly believe that the other side had slipped away from his sword.


    How is that possible?


    He clearly shrouded him under the sword, cut off all his retreat.


    Besides my master, who can see the flaw in the sword move?


    Even if a few senior brothers can win, most of them are between themselves.


    Even if they want to avoid their own sword, it will not be so easy.


    The ninth martial uncle of Jianzong had a black face and said in a hateful voice, "take another sword from me!"


    For the second time, he sacrificed the sharp broadsword. With a long chant, the broadsword rose to the sky.


    The light of the whole sword body is frightening.


    Strong men like them have long reached the realm of the unity of man and sword.


    Clang -


    the clang of the sword is brilliant again, which is better than before.


    I saw the light bursts, shaking out countless sword shadows.


    The shadow of the sword is more and more dense, more and more.


    Someone exclaimed in surprise, "thousand swords cut!"


    Sure enough, it turned out to be a long lost sword chop in kendo.


    Many of the strong people in the grassland are fascinated and have the impulse to worship.


    If a sword practitioner can practice such a move after all, it will be enough to shake the world.


    Hundreds of years ago, there was a great master of Kendo who used to cut the world with half a thousand swords.


    At that time, he made immortal achievements.


    Half a move and a thousand swords can go all over the world, not to mention the move of the ninth martial uncle of Jianzong?


    Unfortunately, this guy who doesn''t know how to live or die must be dead.


    However, some people were shocked. It''s not easy for such a young man to force the ninth martial uncle of Jianzong to chop with a thousand swords.


    It''s just a thousand swords. There''s no one alive.


    Cheng Xueyi and others frowned slightly.


    Mo danglun gave such a comment, "this ninth martial uncle of Jianzong really has two brushes!"


    Poof -


    Tang Shanniang couldn''t help laughing.


    He is a master of Kendo!


    However, they were not worried that Qin Mu would lose, they just looked at the war seriously.


    Handar and others are all nervous to the extreme, although he is a hero on the grassland, strong.After all, he only has the ability of leadership and has a very strong force. But compared with these strong men, we can only say that we can watch the fight between gods.


    However, he was surprised that the Han brother could avoid the attack of martial uncle jianzongjiu.


    Brush -


    in the void, thousands of swords cover the sky and the earth, which seems like a huge sky net,


    Qin Mu''s figure is soon submerged and swallowed up.


    He''s dead this time!


    Almost everyone thinks so.


    You know, the power of thousand sword chop is extremely terrible.


    Countless sword lights came through the air and covered the whole position.


    The whole position, there is no place to avoid.


    Many people held their breath again, almost suffocating and staring at the scene.


    A cruel sneer flashed on the empty Kendo master''s face.


    He believes that the other side has no way to go.


    If a thousand swords are cut, one will die.


    Then, there was another indescribable lightness in his heart.


    At this moment, the sword is cut down and thousands of lights are covered.


    took a step in the void of the Qin and Mu dynasties. Just that step was like opening another new world.


    In an instant, the whole world is like condensation.


    All the swords were frozen and imprisoned in that moment.


    A thousand sharp swords, just like this, stop in life, and it''s hard to advance in the end.


    Qin Mu''s foot moved again and took half a step for the second time.


    In this half step,


    in the suffocation of the crowd, countless paths of light burst into pieces.


    They are like fragile pieces of glass, broken by a powerful force.


    Qin Mu stood there, simple, seemingly casual,


    but suddenly became extremely tall, strong and mighty.


    The unique skill of a Kendo master was defeated by him.


    People''s faces changed greatly, and some called it an eye opener.


    It''s worth your life to see such moves in your lifetime.


    The disciples of Jianzong were so stupid that they could hardly believe it.


    Qin Mu could smash his ninth martial uncle''s thousand swords.


    No wonder he is so brazen that he dares to kill Sikong and others.


    With his strength, what can a mere Sikong get?


    When they looked at Qin Mu, they did not dare to despise him any more.


    The strong man in the empty sky, the ninth martial uncle of Jianzong, was silent with infinite regret.


    He sighed and murmured, "I''m defeated!"


    Oh, my God!


    He actually admitted that he was defeated.


    What an incredible thing it is.


    Uncle Jiu said he was defeated?


    indeed, just a thousand strokes of the sword has gone through the essence of his life.


    I didn''t expect that such a unique skill was not the opponent of a young man. He was defeated.


    The defeat was overwhelming.


    From his silent eyes, we can see his mood at the moment.


    Qin Mu said coldly, "you still have a sense of shame. Now that you have been defeated, you know the price you should pay!"


    Ah?


    Qin Mu''s words surprised everyone.


    He is the ninth martial uncle of Jianzong. If he can admit it to you, what else do you want?


    What''s he doing? Want to kill?

 Chapter 1645

    The loser is not qualified to speak.


    killed or killed, Qin Mu has the final say.


    The people of Jianzong are about to kill Qin Mu.


    just now the ninth martial uncle also said that he would kill Qin Mu in ten moves.


    And now?


    I was beaten in the face by my life.


    All the strong people on the grassland are curious about the origin of Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu Hu looked at the strong man coldly,


    "I think you are an understanding person. What should you leave behind?"


    "Otherwise, I''m sorry for your thousand sword chop?"


    The other side''s face was completely black. After so many years outside the pass, how could he have been defeated?


    Today, he lost to a young man in his twenties.


    It sounds ironic to think that I just boasted that I would kill each other in ten moves.


    He looked at Qin Mu, "what do you want? I''ll give you an arm. "


    Zheng -


    as he said that, with a move of his finger, a sharp broad sword rose into the sky and was about to cut it to his arm.


    Break your arm?


    The people were terrified.


    Qin Mu shook his head. "What''s the use of this arm?"


    The other side is one Zheng, "that you want how?"


    He thought that the worst possibility was his own life.


    Qin Mulang said, "slap me in the face, go away!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s too bullying. It''s said to beat people but not face them.


    People have decided to cut off their arms to thank you. Do you want to slap people in the face?


    "Boy, you are too much!"


    A disciple of Jianzong jumped out and said angrily, "don''t think you have defeated our ninth martial uncle for the time being, but our Jianzong has more powerful people. Any one who comes out can crush you to death. "


    Pa -


    Qin Mu had lost his patience and slapped the talkative sword disciple away.


    His eyes are still staring at the ninth martial uncle of Jianzong, aggressive.


    How did the people of Jianzong treat themselves?


    If they can cultivate such disciples, they are not good birds.


    In particular, they dare to think of their own women.


    Seeing the disciple being taken out, the other side understood instantly.


    Maybe it''s just for Qin Mu to find a reason to kill.


    It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge.


    Han Xin was able to endure the humiliation at that time. Instead of losing his life, he had better bear the humiliation and live for the future.


    There was no arrogance on the face of martial uncle jianzongjiu, but he became helpless.


    Pa pa -


    he raised his hand and slapped himself in the face.


    Loud voice, shocked four.


    All the people stared at him, their eyes widened.


    Even Cheng Xueyi and them are the same. They can hardly believe it.


    The other side is a master level figure, actually slapped himself in front of Qin Mu.


    Only Mo danglun murmured, "it''s really a character!"


    The disciples of Jianzong were totally confused. Uncle Jiu was forced to slap himself. How could he dare to talk?


    A group of people left bitterly, leaving behind those stunned grassland strongmen.


    They can''t imagine what the young man is?


    Handar and others came in a hurry, "hero!"


    "Let''s go and get your friends out of here."


    "The people of Jianzong have always been overbearing and arrogant outside the pass. Now you have killed the people of Jianzong and insulted their ninth martial uncle. Jianzong will not let you go."


    Handar was also worried. The strength of Jianzong was obvious to all.


    The ninth martial uncle was very strong just now, but there were eight such strong men, not to mention the legendary sword ancestor.


    Qin Mu Zong won them by a fluke for a while, but there will be endless troubles in the future.


    It seems that handar has a good relationship with Jianzong on the surface, but he is still dissatisfied with them in private.


    Qin Mu said, "no harm, the soldiers will block, the water will cover the land."


    Hearing Qin Mu say so, people are more and more nervous.


    But Qin Mu told them a news, let handar will those who come to celebrate back quickly, don''t stay here.


    Handal had no choice but to marry his bride.


    Instead, it buried a tribe.


    Seeing that Qin Mu was so cautious, he had to demobilize everyone.


    The wedding broke up unhappily,


    without seeing the most beautiful woman on the grassland, some people left in disappointment.


    They went back to the tent to have a rest and continued to drink and eat meat.


    "You shouldn''t let him go. This man is not weak. I''m afraid he will have a big trouble in the future," he saidYes, it''s letting the tiger go back to the mountain.


    Now that he''s offended, he can''t be allowed to leave again.


    In the face of a strong man who is willing to slap himself in the face and endure humiliation, we can see his downfall.


    Qin Mu said, "I didn''t expect him to accept such conditions."


    Such people are really terrible.


    You know, in his capacity and position, ordinary people will never accept it.


    How many people can do it?


    Next, Qin Mu asked handar about the bride.


    Once again confirmed the fact that he Zhenyao was in the grassland.


    He showed Handal the picture, and he asked in surprise, "do you know him?"


    Qin Mu did not hide from him, "she is a friend of ours, we are looking for her everywhere."


    "I didn''t expect her to come to the grassland."


    It''s said that the beautiful woman is Qin Mu''s friend. Handar is disappointed.


    To be able to marry such a beautiful woman is naturally a blessing for several generations.


    But now he knows there''s no chance.


    Since Qin Mu is their friend, it must not be easy.


    But handar asked anxiously, "is she going to be taken away?"


    For a beautiful woman like her, it''s hard to avoid someone''s thinking about her.


    Qin Mu shook his head. "When she was angry, it was a river of blood!"


    "I''m afraid there are very few people who can take her away."


    Hendal exclaimed at once, "O! Oh, my God


    He seemed to see his own tragic end. Was it also related to her that all the people in that tribe were killed?


    What kind of terror is she?


    Seeing that handar was so surprised, Qin Mu said with a smile, "just don''t annoy her."


    Handal''s legs were a little weak.


    Although he has a supernatural power, it''s quite different from Qin Mu.


    And the most beautiful woman on the grassland, even if she is angry, is the living tea step.


    Sadly, there are still people who want to give her to themselves as a wife.


    Now he understood that the tribe must have forced her to marry him.


    When she got angry, blood flowed.


    Think about how horrible things are.


    At the beginning, many strong people speculated that this should be done by a group of strong people. If it is done by one person, then the strength of this strong person is extremely terrible.


    After getting all this, he could only complain in secret.


    In order not to cause confusion, Handal did not let the matter out.


    I spent the night on the grassland last night, and today we decided to stay here.


    Li Shuchen''s injury is not much problem, but Mo danglun''s mouth has been swollen like sausage.


    Li Shuchen some feel sorry, the relationship between the two people also gradually close.


    Tang Shanniang said that Mo danglun is a blessing in disguise. If he and Li Shuchen succeed, all the efforts will be worth it.


    Mo danglun said contemptuously, "layman!"


    "I took drugs for Shu Chen from the bottom of my heart. I didn''t think much about it at that time."


    "You make me seem to have a purpose."


    Tang Shanniang said with a smile, "because of this, your sincerity has been rewarded."


    Li Shuchen blushed and did not speak, which seemed to be the default.

 Chapter 1646

    "Ninth martial uncle!"


    "Ninth martial uncle!"


    A panicked head came out of the disordered grass.


    A female disciple got up with tears streaming down her face.


    Finally, on the way back to Jianzong, I met my own people.


    The female disciple cried like a tearful person.


    All the elder martial brothers who went down the mountain with her were killed by Qin Mu.


    The ninth martial uncle was in a very bad mood. He stretched his face as if he wanted to kill someone.


    Several disciples did not dare to get close, but followed far behind.


    Seeing this female disciple, Ninth martial uncle stopped. There were so many disciples in the sect that he didn''t know each other.


    The female disciple cried and learned that they were all disciples of the second martial uncle.


    About the process, uncle Jiu already knows.


    It turns out that these guys, who are not in a good mood, beat up other girls'' ideas without permission and were all killed in the end.


    After listening to the female disciple, the ninth martial uncle was furious, "since they are all dead, why are you still alive?"


    Poof -


    in his anger, the sword rose and killed the female disciple directly.


    These people deserve to die, which is not to mention that they have done themselves a great deal of shame.


    The more martial uncle Jiu thought about it, the more angry he was. He let himself bear the mistake they made.


    Thinking of his status as a great master, he was so embarrassed that his ninth martial uncle became very angry.


    The disciples behind all trembled and terrified when they saw that master started to kill people.


    Ninth martial uncle stares at them and shows his murderous spirit.


    "Will you keep this secret for me?"


    The crowd was stunned and said, "yes, yes!"


    "We will not reveal a word about today."


    "In that case, you can make your own decisions."


    Nine martial uncle''s face, with a strong sense of killing.


    The crowd was shocked, "ah?"


    Someone said in dismay, "Master -"


    brush -


    a sword light passed by, and the disciple''s neck had been cut off before he finished speaking.


    Other people see this, panic to get up and run.


    With a twist of his brow, the ninth martial uncle worshipped the sharp broadsword,


    the sword was shining, and there were thousands of sword shadows.


    A thousand swords!


    Brush -


    all the swords are covered, and there is no living mouth everywhere.


    Thousand sword chopper is just like a harvester, harvesting the lives of these disciples.


    Poof -


    poof -


    several corpses fell down one after another, most of them were pierced by sword light from behind.


    Blood gurgling, the grassland is full of a strong smell of blood.


    The ninth martial uncle killed these disciples with a gloomy face and no expression.


    He just wanted to test the power of his thousand sword chop.


    It confirmed once again that qianjianzhan was really powerful. His face was even worse than before.


    How is that possible?


    Recalling the scene in his mind, he still can''t believe it.


    Just a young man in his twenties directly broke his unique skills.


    It''s horrible.


    He put away his broad sword in silence.


    "One day, you will be honored to die."


    The ninth martial uncle left, but it was not the direction to return to Jianzong.


    In handar''s tent, the herdsmen who came to celebrate gradually dispersed, leaving behind only the grassland strongmen and Qin Mu and others.


    Those strong people don''t want to leave, but they want to meet the first beauty in the legend.


    In addition, they are more eager to meet Qin Mu.


    There are not many opportunities for a martial arts practitioner to see such a big scene in his life.


    Today''s Qianjian chop has opened their eyes and a broader perspective.


    So these strong people, have asked to stay for Qin Mu.


    Since they were so sincere, Qin Mu had to let them stay.


    Anyway, the work of collecting is very heavy. Up to now, there is no whereabouts of he Zhenyao. If we had the help of these people who are native to the grassland, we might think that we would get twice the result with half the effort.


    Soon, the disciples who were killed by the ninth martial uncle of Jianzong were found by the strong men on the grassland.


    And informed Qin Mu that they came to the scene, and everyone witnessed it.


    It seems that he should not have been let go at the beginning.


    The six stayed in handar''s tent for two days, drinking liquor from the grassland and eating fresh roast mutton every day.


    It''s a comfortable day.


    But I can''t stay here long after all.


    Cheng Xueyi said, "when we are free, can we stay here for a while?"It seems that she likes grassland life very much.


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "of course, as long as you like it."


    Cheng Xueyi''s face was flushed.


    Tang thirteen Niang envies a way, "snow clothes, Qin Mu is good to you."


    Cheng Xueyi embarrassed way, "he is good to everyone, as long as it is beautiful."


    In front of acquaintances, there is no need to cover up like this. Anyway, she and Qin Mu have been fighting each other for a long time.


    Tang shisan Niang''s face refused, "so I''m not a beauty?"


    Qin Mu quickly help Cheng Xueyi speak, "Thirteen Niang, you are a beautiful woman, but have shallow Yu Xuan hurt you, I don''t eat this old grass."


    I''ll go!


    Lao Cao, this word is very worrying.


    Tang Shanniang didn''t want to talk to him any more.


    Old grass, am I old?


    Women usually care about their age, and Tang Shanniang is no exception.


    When she saw Cheng Xueyi in her twenties and in their prime, she didn''t know how envious they were.


    She''s in her thirties, but she''s right with Qian Yuxuan.


    With the relief of these two days, Mo danglun''s lips are much less swollen.


    Otherwise, he would be anxious to see everyone drinking and eating meat so happily.


    You can''t eat your own meat if you''re accompanied by beautiful women?


    On the third day, six people left the car, put on their horses and continued to march north.


    When the grassland has its end, further north is Jiufeng Mountain.


    Jiufeng Mountain is the territory of Jianzong outside the pass. It is said that each of the nine disciples of Jianzu occupies one peak.


    The whole sword clan is huge, with nearly ten thousand disciples.


    Did he Zhenyao really go to Jiufeng Mountain?


    Qin Mu read the map, Jiufeng Mountain is very complex, the top of the snow finally, the climate is cold.


    It''s a mountain that stretches thousands of miles.


    After crossing Jiufeng Mountain, we are out of the national boundary.


    Six people, six riding, galloping.


    Mo danglun looked at the vast mountain, "are we really going to challenge those old monsters?"


    Two days ago, the battle between Qin Mu and the ninth martial uncle of Jianzong was already shocking.


    If they are disturbed, the war will be fierce.


    Qin Mu said, "if we don''t have to, we don''t need to alarm them."


    "I wish I could find he Zhenyao."


    Everyone was wondering where he Zhenyao had gone since that night?


    Why is there no news for several days.


    What will she look like when you see her again?


    Cheng Xueyi worried, "even if we find her, with her strength, we can''t live at all."


    "Before we find Sansheng stone, do we have any other way?"


    Tang Shanniang said, "we have come to this stage. We can''t shrink back."


    "Whether we find her first or sanshengshi first, we have to face it."


    In fact, Qin Mu thought about this problem for a long time, he could not determine the state of he Zhenyao.


    If you really want to find her, it''s also a problem if you can''t help her.


    What''s more, she doesn''t recognize her parents. No one can predict what will happen next.

 Chapter 1647

    The towering Jiufeng Mountain is like a huge barrier standing on the grassland border.


    It''s rolling and surrounded by mountains.


    Among them, nine peaks are famous.


    The top of the mountain is covered with snow all the year round.


    It is said that there are wanzhang glaciers on the mountain, comparable to Yushan.


    But Yushan has a long history in the history of Donghua, and it has its original mythological color.


    so Yushan is the ancestor of all mountains, but Jiufeng Mountain is only the master of one side.


    There is a difference between them.


    Qin Mu looked at Jiufeng Mountain and muttered to himself, "it''s very cold at high places, lonely and cold."


    "This sword ancestor outside the pass chose this kind of place, probably also has his own deep meaning?"


    All the major sects in Donghua pass chose Dachuan mountains as their foundation, but they did not know why Jianzong chose such a remote place?


    People were puzzled.


    "They call themselves Jianzong outside the pass, maybe it''s a branch inside the pass."


    The shallow Yu Xuan road that has been seldom talking.


    At this time, Tang Shanniang asked curiously, "Xuanxuan, I wonder why you never mentioned your parents."


    "Don''t you want to take me to them?"


    "Or do you lie to me all the time? In fact, your family is already full of wives and children?"


    "It''s OK to tell me. As long as you like me, I won''t care."


    Shallow Yu Xuan''s facial expression, unexpectedly deep.


    Qin Mu and others noticed that something was wrong and looked at Qian Yuxuan with concern.


    In fact, not only Tang Shanniang, but also Qin Mu felt strange.


    Qian Yuxuan has always called himself the man of the sword casting gate, but he has never heard about it.


    What about the others in the sword casting sect?


    Perhaps it is to feel everybody''s suspicion, shallow Yu Xuan closes a pair of eyes painfully, for a long time just long call one breath.


    "I don''t know a lot of things. When I was three years old, there was a big change in the sword casting gate."


    "A group of strong men came into our home and took all the people away."


    "And I was saved by an old slave and became the last survivor."


    "These terrible strongmen destroyed our homes, took all the hostages, and the last fire completely destroyed the gate."


    "Later, the old slave told me that it was only because of a sword. My grandfather didn''t promise to make a sword for a mysterious man, so he caused this catastrophe."


    "In the next few decades, I kept practicing the mental skills of the sword casting gate, and almost forgot to eat and sleep. After more than 13 years of hard work, we have achieved something. "


    "And the old slave who accompanied me, in the long years, weathered, finally left me."


    Qian Yuxuan said, "this is my story, my life."


    "In addition to the old slave''s telling me about my life experience, and my remaining memory, I only know that I am a swordsman."


    "As for all the people of the sword casting sect, where have they been taken captive? I don''t know. "


    "Maybe he knows. He just doesn''t want me to die."


    "When he was dying, he told me about the nine nationalities."


    Hearing this, Tang Shanniang''s eyes were all wet. "Xuanxuan, I''m sorry, you are more miserable than me."


    "Don''t worry, I will try my best to have a lot of children for you and for the sword gate."


    Puyi -


    Cheng Xueyi and his wife can''t help laughing.


    Can you be serious, Tang Shanniang?


    Can Tang 13 Niang but a serious way, "Xuan Xuan, from now on, I want to look for a second wife for you."


    "When I give birth to a baby for you, she can wash and cook."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mu had to tell her, "why don''t you interrupt?"


    "It''s also the business of the nine ethnic groups to cast swords. We Donghua''s nine ethnic groups are a whole."


    "You say it, we can work together."


    In fact, I''ve been looking for it all the time, but the nine nationalities haven''t stopped. How can I let you be distracted by the casting sword gate


    Qin Mu patted Qian Yuxuan on the shoulder, "you are too outsider!"


    "We should be brothers!"


    Mo danglun asked shamelessly, "since he is a brother, can his wife be exchanged?"


    "Go to hell!"


    "Go away!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several people got angry at the same time and pushed Mo danglun aside.


    Li Shuchen glared at him fiercely.


    Gnashing teeth.


    "All right, all right, back to business!"


    Qin Mu said, "we must not be careless about the sword casting gate. We must find them."


    Shallow Yu Xuan''s face is gloomy, "forty years have passed, they are afraid of more or less bad luck."Indeed, for such a long time, where can I find them?


    I''m afraid it has become a suspense.


    Qin Mu couldn''t help sighing in his heart. At that time, the Qin family suffered a great calamity. Unexpectedly, it caused the rapid decline of the nine nationalities.


    All these things are caused by the Qin family.


    This abominable house slave has eaten the master.


    Qin Mu secretly vowed that if he could find the people who cast sword, he would let them return to the nine nationalities.


    At the same time,


    Jiufeng Mountain is the fourth peak.


    That''s the fourth martial uncle of Jianzong.


    There are nine disciples of sword sect outside the pass, each according to a peak.


    Although they belong to the same sect, they seem to have become different sects.


    The fourth martial uncle, who is more than 50 years old, is furious.


    The fourth peak is the weakest of the sword clan outside the pass.


    The quality of the disciple is not as good as that of other martial brothers, and he is also shameless.


    His strength can only be counted as one or two from the bottom of the nine brothers.


    It''s hard to find a martial arts genius. Unexpectedly, the boy heard that a descendant of Emperor Wu had risen outside the pass,


    unwilling, he went far away with his sword.


    Who would have thought that he had bad luck when he met Qin Mu who was in a bad mood and killed him with one hand.


    Now the fragmentary news has been collected and spread to the fourth martial uncle.


    Not only his favorite gifted disciples, but also those who went out to look for them were taught a lesson by Qin Mu.


    Of course, the story of ninth martial uncle and his disciples didn''t come back.


    Even the disciples under the second elder martial brother are gone forever.


    In a short period of time, a lot of things happened, which made the fourth martial uncle furious.


    "It''s just a decline of the nine ethnic groups in Donghua. What else can they do?"


    A disciple carefully said, "master, this boy''s strength is not weak. My younger martial brother is a strong one in Tianjie realm. He was killed."


    "Fart!"


    The fourth martial uncle was furious, "so what? Laozi is also the master of Huajing. I don''t believe I can''t control him! "


    "If their Qin clan is so powerful, how can they even die in the hands of Emperor Wu?"


    It seems that they know something about what happened in the pass.


    So one of his disciples said, "master, since all the sects in the pass are declining now, we can''t prevent ourselves from taking the lead for Jianzu and returning to the pass to revive Jianzong''s prestige?"


    "In this way, we can realize the long cherished wish of the old man Jianzu for many years."


    This disciple is not young. He is in his early 40s.


    If you just talk about your age, I''m afraid it''s almost the same as ninth martial uncle. But in a sect, seniority is not determined by age.


    What''s more, the ninth martial uncle''s strength is high, and the thousand sword chop has been superb. Few people can resist it.


    But this disciple''s foundation and talent are too poor. He has only three roles. He usually manages some trivial things for the sect.


    The fourth uncle''s brow sank. "It''s going to be slow first. Jianzu hasn''t been able to come out recently. There should be a breakthrough again."


    "At that time, we will enter the pass at one stroke, wipe out all the sects, and revive Jianzong."

 Chapter 1648

    Is Jianzu still closed?


    His realm has reached an incredible level. Do you really want to break through the peak and enter the realm of God King?


    When people heard the news, they were all fascinated.


    It is said that in the past thousand years, no one has ever reached such a state and become a God King.


    Once you enter the realm of the king of God, isn''t it true that you will live forever?


    If the news of Jianzu''s completion of the kingdom of God spreads, who can be more beautiful than Jianzong?


    At that time, there will be no fear of any Emperor Wu or any faction in the world.


    Hearing such news, these disciples were fascinated for a moment.


    A girl in purple came out of the backyard, "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    The fourth martial uncle was furious in the main hall, and startled his wife and daughter.


    The girl in purple is Yang Ziyan, the daughter of the fourth martial uncle. The fourth martial uncle has a son and a daughter. The eldest son is nearly 30 years old. The daughter was born late, only 19 years old.


    She is very beautiful, with bright eyes and white teeth. She has been favored by her elders since childhood, but she has a good temper.


    Yang Ziyan is a famous flower in Jiufeng Mountain. She is only a teenager, and her figure is not inferior to those big girls in her twenties.


    Most of the people in Jianzong lived in this closed environment.


    So most people are very proud, especially those young people who have good strength.


    He thinks that if he wins his own brothers, he will be invincible.


    Yang Ziyan''s talent belongs to the top, but not the best kind.


    So her strength is neither good nor bad.


    As a girl, it''s not bad!


    But after all, people depend on their faces for food. With a generally recognized beautiful face, they seem to have become the target of numerous martial brothers.


    Yang Ziyan is surrounded by a male servant all the year round.


    This male servant is in his early twenties. He is plainly dressed. He is often teased, beaten and scolded by Yang Ziyan.


    In Jiufeng Mountain, those servants are not so lucky.


    they don''t want to work in big cities and can resign.


    Here, ha ha


    Don''t even dream about it.


    Once their servants leave Jiufeng Mountain, they will not die.


    But now that they are dead, they will be buried in the mass grave at the foot of the mountain.


    Servants in Jiufeng Mountain can get married and have children.


    This is not the kindness of Jianzong people, but if they don''t get married and have children, there will be no servants in the future.


    Yang Ziyan ran out, four martial uncle black face, "nothing to do with you? What are you doing out there? "


    Yang Ziyan curled her lips, "it''s clear that I have something to do. My mother asked me to come and have a look. I didn''t expect that my kindness didn''t pay off."


    "Well, since you''re OK, I''ll go."


    "Xiao Huang, go!"


    Xiao Huang is the male servant behind her. They were not allowed to take names when they were born.


    The master gave them a name.


    Yang Ziyan likes dogs, especially the hairy yellow ones.


    So she named the servant Xiao Huang.


    Xiao Huang follows behind, holding a sword in his hand.


    This sword is Yang Ziyan''s sword. She doesn''t even bother to take it. It''s usually held by Xiao Huang.


    "Where are you going, miss?"


    See Yang Ziyan go in the wrong direction, and it doesn''t seem to go back, Xiao Huang asked weakly.


    "Pa!"


    Yang Ziyan a face is not happy, conveniently is a slap in the face, "is this what you should ask? Just follow me! So much nonsense. "


    Xiao Huang didn''t dare to talk back, so he took two steps back.


    A red mark on the face is very obvious.


    In Jianzong, one day is a slave and the rest of one''s life is a slave.


    People like them have no status and status, and let the people of Jianzong shout and shout.


    The whole Jiufeng Mountain, remote and isolated, seems to be a world of its own.


    There was a trace of pity in Xiao Huang''s eyes.


    Approaching the foot of the mountain, several disciples of Jianzong came face to face, "younger martial sister Ziyan, where are you going?"


    The leader seems to be Ding Guozhi, a disciple of the second martial uncle.


    Ding Guozhi''s strength can also be regarded as the pride of the younger generation of Jianzong.


    Second only to Sikong.


    Sikong and his party are not back at handar''s wedding. Ding Guozhi, the second elder martial uncle, leads people to inquire about the reason.


    I don''t want to meet my younger martial sister at the foot of the mountain.


    Ding Guozhi couldn''t help but be happy. He was extremely courteous.


    I''m also the leader of the younger generation. My younger martial sister will get married sooner or later.


    As for who to marry?


    Needless to say, he must be the best strong man of Jianzong.Ding Guozhi''s strength is not weak. Of course, he has some ideas in his mind.


    When Yang Ziyan saw them, she said displeased, "I heard that there is a beautiful woman on the grassland. I''ll kill her."


    Yang Ziyan is very proud and self-centered.


    All the brothers secretly wiped their sweat. If they were beautiful, they would kill her?


    Many people know that Yang Ziyan is very overbearing. In Jianzong, no one is more beautiful than her.


    Of course, if other uncles'' daughters are more beautiful than her, she may not be able to.


    But the other uncles'' daughters are not as good as her. She has her pride.


    However, there was once a servant who was very beautiful. He was only 16 years old. He was as graceful as a lotus.


    Unfortunately, the girl was disfigured by Yang Ziyan.


    She said that girls who are more beautiful than her have to die. It''s a great honor not to kill her.


    Ding Guozhi understood her temper and volunteered, "OK, we''ll go with you to see who''s not nice and kill him."


    With the support of Jianzong, who are they afraid of?


    The road in the mountains, the dead horse running in the mountains.


    It took them a long time to get to the foot of the mountain.


    There is a small town at the foot of the mountain, which has a small population and is not lively.


    Qin Mu is eating in a small shop.


    The food here is not as rich as Guannei. It''s very simple to eat.


    fortunately, everyone is not picky and can fill his stomach.


    Six people are discussing whether to go up the mountain?


    Cheng Xueyi said, "our goal is to find he Zhenyao. There''s no need to go up the mountain to provoke them."


    Mo danglun means the same thing. Although he has a bad relationship with Jianzong, there is no need to go up the mountain to provoke him.


    Qin Mu nodded, "then we will look for the whereabouts of he Zhenyao nearby. If there is any news from handar, he will inform us."


    In remote border areas, no signal is the biggest problem.


    But fortunately, there is a fixed line to contact.


    "Younger martial sister, younger martial sister, shall we find a place to rest first?"


    "After walking all day, we should be tired."


    Ding Guozhi asked politely.


    Yang Ziyan was very angry all the way, and she didn''t know where she got the news.


    she said that there was a peerless beauty on the grassland, which was sought after by countless people.


    She was upset to hear that.


    No matter how Ding Guozhi and others please her, it''s useless to make her happy.


    May be to walk too long road, Yang Ziyan see in front of a shop, "then there to eat something?"


    When a group of people came in, she glared at Xiao Huang. How dare Xiao Huang follow in?


    Holding her sword, she stood obediently at the door.


    Soon, several steamed buns were thrown out. Xiao Huang picked up the steamed buns and found a place to squat and eat them.


    Seeing this, Qin Mu and others all shook their heads.


    It''s bullying.


    "Old Mo, give him something to eat."


    "Go to me!"


    Shallow Yu Xuan carries a bowl of mutton noodles to walk past.

 Chapter 1649

    Xiao Huang squats under the wall outside the hotel, eating steamed bread. Qian Yuxuan hands over the steaming bowl of mutton noodle soup.


    The other side looked up at Qian Yuxuan for a while,


    QIAN Yuxuan turned back and pointed to Qin Mu in the glass window, "our young master asked me to send it here."


    A burst of tears flashed in Xiao Huang''s eyes, "thank you!"


    He has never seen mutton noodle soup since he was so old.


    as a slave, he eats leftovers.


    The people of Jianzong usually feed the animals to them.


    Some hungry people often steal food from animals, but they can''t be seen by Jianzong people.


    I''ll get a beating if I see it.


    Shallow Yu Xuan shakes his head, the vision Piao an eye that woman wide sword, is the person of sword clan again.


    It seems that Xiao Huang is very hungry and eats like a wolf.


    for him, this bowl of mutton noodle soup is really delicious. It''s the best food he''s ever eaten in his life.


    "What for?"


    "Get out of the way!"


    Shallow Yu Xuan is about to leave, behind spreads a girl''s Jiao to drink.


    The tone is very bad, and it''s very difficult.


    See her rush to come over, will push away shallow Yu Xuan.


    With shallow Yu Xuan''s strength, how can the other side push?


    Qian Yuxuan is now in the middle level of the heaven level. He may enter the peak at any time.


    It is said that a real strong man is baptized by the fire of war.


    The rapid progress of these young people is all related to the recent wars.


    I''m afraid it''s not so easy to go from the middle level to the top.


    There is a ridge between the earth terrace and the heaven terrace, and every stage after the heaven terrace is a ridge.


    The other side did not push, angrily staring at Huang, "who told you to eat? Throw away the bowl. "


    Xiao Huang is about to finish eating half a bowl. He hesitates and throws the bowl away.


    But his eyes still stay on the bowl, it seems infinite nostalgia.


    The woman who rushes over is naturally Yang Ziyan. She kicks angrily, "things that don''t have eyes, don''t I usually give you anything to eat? To be like a beggar is to lose the face of our Jianzong. "


    Huang a face afraid, "big young lady, I dare not."


    Yang Ziyan is still angry, and she has to kick her feet.


    Shallow Yu Xuan brow a wring, stretch out a hand to push to open her, "enough!"


    "What right do you have to do this to him?"


    Yang Ziyan faltered and almost fell to the ground.


    She stares at shallow Yu Xuan angrily, "what do you care? Mind your own business. "


    "He''s my servant. I''ll do whatever I like? Do you care? "


    Shallow Yu Xuan sinks a face to come, still have servant in this world now?


    Ah -


    he looked at the little Zodiac squatting on the ground, "from now on, you are free. You don''t need to follow her, you don''t need her to give


    Yang Ziyan sneered, "how dare he?"


    Sure enough, Xiao Huang cowered and kept shaking his head, "no, no, I''m not going with you. I''ll always follow Miss."


    "I am the faithful servant of the first lady."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shallow Yu Xuan is very speechless, how to still have this kind of person?


    It seems that the woman used some illegal means to control him, which made him afraid and dare not resist.


    "See? Hum! It''s none of your business. "


    Yang Ziyan cocks up the corner of her mouth and looks at Qian Yuxuan.


    Behind the scenes, Ding Guozhi and them came out.


    "Younger martial sister, what''s the matter?"


    A group of people gathered around, some people looked at the shallow Yu Xuan, "how? Want to be a good man? "


    "This is our younger martial sister''s servant. Go away if you have nothing to do."


    A disciple of Jianzong came and crushed the bowl.


    Xiao Huang looked at the small bowl of mutton soup under his feet and bit his lip painfully.


    Someone stretched out his finger and poked him in the chest. "Uncle, get away. Don''t feel uncomfortable."


    Shallow Yu Xuan ignores them directly, the vision once again brushes small yellow.


    "If you want to leave, I can set you free."


    Xiao Huang as frightened in general, a strong hand, "no, no, you go, you go."


    "Alas


    Shallow Yu Xuan sighed tone, turn round to leave.


    Ding Guozhi frowned, "younger martial sister, do you want to beat him?"


    Li Ziyan disdains tunnel, "forget it, like this kind of rotten good man has no meaning."


    He kicked Huang again. "Next time I see you begging for food like a beggar, I''ll kill you!"


    Xiao Huang was so scared that he trembled and said that he didn''t dare, he didn''t dare.


    Ding Guozhi is very excessive, "let him spit out what he eats!"Shit!


    What a man!


    Sure enough, a few of the younger martial brothers next to him were coaxing.


    "Yes, a servant wants to eat meat? Spit it out, spit it out


    Xiao Huang''s face changed greatly. For the first time in his life, he had to spit out meat himself?


    Several disciples of Jianzong saw that he dared to hesitate and beat him to death.


    Shallow Yu Xuan just returned to the position, see they bully people again, just about to get up.


    Mo lundao said, "why don''t you bring it here?"


    Shallow Yu Xuan shakes his head, "he doesn''t want to go with others."


    The people didn''t understand it. They couldn''t understand it.


    Being bullied like this, you still have to follow her with all your heart?


    What do you mean?


    "I''ll teach them a lesson," said Tang Shanniang


    "No!"


    Qin Mu waved to stop.


    "There must be something wrong here. It''s even worse if we try to persuade them."


    "How can I feel that all the people in their Jianzong are abnormal!"


    Li Shuchen said.


    "Or I''ll play a trick on them."


    All of them were speechless. They all thought of the last time they gave Sikong a drink of urine.


    Li Shuchen is also very bad at heart.


    I can think of such a bad way.


    Mo danglun said, "I support them, even if they are all right."


    Qin Mu sighed, "Lao Mo, people with such rules are getting worse."


    Li Shuchen unconvinced way, "he rules?"


    Tang Shanniang took the opportunity to tease, "is he dishonest when there is no one?"


    Li Shuchen blushed and threw a white eye at Tang Shanniang. "Thirteen Niang, that''s all you want."


    Tang shisan Niang laughed, "isn''t it?"


    "Which two sneaked out of the tent last night?"


    "Keke --"


    Mo danglun''s face is red, Ma Dan, with eyes across his ears.


    Tang Shanniang has been peeping at her two intimate friends.


    Yesterday, I finally got the chance to develop a relationship with Li Shuchen.


    But their love was still in the upper part of their body, and they were discovered by Tang Shanniang.


    What a shame!


    Lao Mo feels sad for his own strength. I really don''t know why those who play underground love can be hidden tightly?


    Outside, a few disciples of Jianzong repaired Xiaohuang miserably and went into the hotel.


    Going to their private room, several people saw Qin Mu sitting at the window. Ding Guozhi snorted disdainfully.


    And Yang Ziyan stops, her eyes fall on Cheng Xueyi, her face is obviously gloomy.


    Soon, she walked this way, came to the crowd, and said to Cheng Xueyi, "are you the first beauty on the grassland?"


    Of course, Cheng Xueyi is beautiful and refined. She was mistakenly regarded by Yang Ziyan as the most beautiful woman in the grassland recently.

 Chapter 1650

    Just now Li Shuchen wanted to punish them.


    instead of looking for them, they came to them. Ha ha


    "What is the first beauty on the grassland?"


    Li Shuchen stands up, "we snow dress elder sister but the world first beautiful woman, how? Are you unconvinced? "


    Yang Ziyan''s air was not agreeable to her for a long time.


    If you put aside the character problem, Yang Ziyan is also a beauty, but her behavior just now, deducted a lot of points for her image.


    No matter how beautiful a person is, if he has a strange personality, he will be abandoned.


    Li Shuchen''s words are very drag, she is not a afraid person, besides, she originally wanted to find something.


    Yang Ziyan was clearly not happy when she said that,


    a pair of eyes were staring at Cheng Xueyi, "the world''s first beauty? Ha ha - "


    " the tone is not small, then I will let you become the first face in the world today. "


    "Elder martial brother Ding, make her face dirty."


    Yang Ziyan a pair of big sister big posture, feel very drag.


    Especially when she saw that Qian Yuxuan and Cheng Xueyi were together, she was even more upset.


    We need to find an excuse, but now we don''t even need an excuse.


    Ding Guozhi complacently laughed, "good class, younger martial sister, it''s on me."


    Seeing this, the guests in the hotel get up and leave one after another,


    in case of a fight and blood splashing on themselves, what should they do?


    Ding Guozhi came over, grabbed the broad sword and stood on the table.


    A pair of eyes looked at six people and said, "do you know who we are?"


    Qin Mu glanced at each other and put down the bowl.


    "Who are you?"


    Ding Guozhi corrected and said, "listen, I''m a disciple of the second peak of Jianzong."


    "This is our junior sister, Yang Ziyan, the first beauty of Jianzong."


    "I don''t brag. To tell you the truth, I''m just a strong man."


    "Do you understand the strong in heaven?"


    Several younger martial brothers nearby said, "elder martial brother, when they see it, they are strangers. How can they understand the heaven terrace?"


    "That''s it!"


    A group of people began to laugh.


    He wanted to speak out his strength to scare these people, but he didn''t understand.


    It''s so depressing.


    Just about to pretend, Qin Mu lightly smiles and takes a drink from the teacup.


    "Tianjie? I don''t think you''ll be able to enter the heaven level in your life. At best, you''ll be a strong young man at the top of the earth level. "


    I''ll go!


    Ding Guozhi is stunned. How does he know?


    Just now I blew a little bit of bull''s ratio and raised myself to a higher level.


    You know, the sky level and the earth level don''t sound the same level at all.


    I didn''t expect people to see it at a glance.


    Ding Guozhi blushed and embarrassed, "boy, it seems that you are also a fellow. In that case, you should know that my sword clan is very good. "


    "Looking at the whole grassland, and even outside the pass, no one can defeat the strong of Jianzong."


    At this time, another disciple of the sword sect came over and said, "don''t say outside the pass, even if we enter the pass, we are invincible in the whole Wulin."


    People can''t help but speechless, but after the battle with Shengjun, the major sects in the pass have really declined.


    This is exactly what Qin Mu was worried about. In case of foreign invasion, the strength of the pass would be threatened.


    Ding Guozhi is very proud, "boy, if you know each other, please obey me and listen to my younger martial sister."


    "If my younger martial sister is happy, she may reward you as a slave."


    I''ll go!


    Slave status, isn''t it the man just outside?


    Who''s sick?


    I''m going to be a slave.


    Being abused like this?


    At this time, Li Shuchen said, "don''t talk so much nonsense. What do you want?"


    "Fighting? A single fight is a group fight? "


    What?


    How dare this little girl not give face to Jianzong?


    How dare she pretend to be better than her own?


    Ding Guozhi glanced at Li Shuchen, "just you? The weakest one among us can beat you down. "


    Li Shuchen disdains ground a skim, wait for humanity to Qin Mu, "you eat slowly, I teach these guys who don''t know heaven and earth well."


    Mo Lun held her, "I''ll go!"


    Tang shisanniang said, "what are you going to do? Let her go. She''s not pregnant."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Shuchen gives Tang Shanniang a look of disdain.


    Who are you?


    In fact, in terms of strength, Li Shuchen is better than Mo danglun.


    After all, Mo danglun is only the peak of the earth level. Li Shuchen has already reached the heaven level. In addition, she knows Ninjutsu, and her strength is much higher than that of people of the same level.Qin Mu seems to be particularly interested today. He lights a cigarette and sits there to enjoy Li Shuchen''s special sadistic play.


    See Li Shuchen stand out, Ding Guozhi way, "who come out to fight, clean up the woman who do not know heaven and earth."


    "Whoever wins, she belongs."


    Ah?


    Several younger martial brothers behind, one by one, are very excited.


    "I''ll do it, I''ll do it!"


    Mo danglun is shouting, "Shu Chen, tear his mouth for me later!"


    Li Shuchen answers a way resoundingly, "good kind!"


    A sharp mouthed man jumped out, "elder martial brother, I''ll kill her."


    Next to a few also grab on, Ding Guozhi drank a voice, "OK! Come one by one


    "Line up! When that happens, everyone will have a share. She''ll be so happy! "


    Li Shuchen''s brow sank, and a murderous opportunity appeared on his face.


    This person has been written in her life and death book.


    "Ha ha - I''ll come first!"


    The sharp mouthed man is very proud, and there are not many female disciples on the mountain. What chance is there for him, who is not strong and handsome?


    See Li Shuchen appearance is good, the figure is great. It''s going to be great later, isn''t it?


    Sharp nosed monkey jumped to the door of the hotel, shouting at Li Shuchen, "come on, see how I kill you."


    When Li Shuchen went out, she asked, "Lao Mo, do you like to cut horizontally or vertically?"


    Mo said, "just be happy. I''m free."


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    Li Shu Chen hit a ring finger, there sharp mouth monkey cheek already drew out sword.


    There are only two kinds of swords, male and female.


    The male is heavy, and the female is strong. It''s also very sharp. It cuts iron like mud.


    The sharp mouthed monkey cheek holds the sword, "little girl, you''d better be obedient and take it, otherwise don''t blame my ruthless."


    Li Shuchen said angrily, "Choubei, do you still want to fight? We need to play faster. "


    Grass!


    He called himself uglier.


    The sharp mouthed monkey was stabbed to the pain and waved his sword, "smelly girl, I want you to see the power of Jianzong!"


    Brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush.


    Many onlookers applauded.


    Jianzong is really powerful.


    Li Shu Chen sees him to play so happily, disdain ground a sneer.


    Of course, she knew that the other party was demonstrating. She took a step forward and drew a knife -


    brush -


    with a black knife in her hand.


    Poof -


    the monkey''s gills are still bouncing, and a stream of blood is spurting from his neck.


    His body a draw, Leng Leng ground lowers a look.


    There was no time to have any more expression and plop with the panic in his eyes -


    he fell to the ground, twitched a few times and didn''t move any more.


    I wipe!


    Ding Guozhi and others looked at each other. After playing with the sword for such a long time, they were cut in the throat.


    Slap in the face!

 Chapter 1651

    What knife technique?


    It''s too shameful for you to cut him off after playing with the sword for such a long time.


    Those who applauded suddenly became angry and choked.


    There was a look of consternation on everyone''s face.


    Isn''t Jianzong very powerful?


    How did you get a second?


    Ding Guozhi''s face was black in an instant. I''ll go!


    This silly monkey is full of frills. If you let him practice more solidly, he only knows how to pretend.


    His kung fu is not so good that he can be excused for being killed.


    Originally, among them, silly monkey was the worst.


    Ding Guozhi thought that this woman was not so good, but it was a bit unexpected.


    Yang Ziyan also stayed, angry way, "Ding Guozhi, can''t you send a better hand?"


    It''s a bit too much to lose face. How can you fight with others?


    Ding Guozhi should say, "don''t worry, younger martial sister. I''ll let the fat man go."


    Fat horse is the one with relatively high strength among them. Compared with silly monkey, a fat horse has at least ten silly monkeys.


    Silly than monkey is only a yellow five level entry-level disciple, and companion horse has reached the level of xuanjie.


    There is little comparison between the two.


    As for the other younger martial brothers, their strength may be better than that of the monkey, but they are not as good as the fat horse.


    Fat horse, as the name suggests, is not tall, but very fat.


    With a weight of more than 200 Jin, his limbs are thick and short, and his face is relatively long, so he was nicknamed fat horse by them.


    Just now, it was said that whoever beat the girl, the girl would be the winner.


    So everyone is excited and eager to try.


    Now seeing that Li Shuchen has cut the silly monkey, they are afraid again.


    But the fat horse is still confident. After all, he is ten times better than a monkey. He comes with a sword and a stomach.


    Shouting at Li Shuchen, "killing a silly monkey is nothing. He is the weakest one among us."


    "If you have the ability to follow me, make sure you kneel down and beg me."


    Cheng Xueyi and others are sitting in the hotel, and no one cares.


    Only when their strength reaches their level can they be so calm.


    The strength of several people of the other side is not so good, naturally we can''t see the depth of Qin Mu.


    Five people don''t worry that Li Shuchen will lose at all. Mo danglun lights a cigarette and looks out with concern.


    Li Shuchen a face disdain, disdain tunnel, "why your sword clan''s person is uglier than one!"


    "What''s the difference between a horse face and an animal?"


    Wipe!


    The fat horse screamed as if it had been trampled on its tail! You are such a poisonous woman


    Li Shuchen''s words hurt his heart deeply, and he roared, Zheng -


    waved his broad sword to Li Shuchen.


    It''s a very simple move, but it''s a very dangerous one.


    I don''t know how much higher than monkey.


    With a smile on his face, Ding Guozhi said, "don''t worry, younger martial sister. I promise to kill this girl this time."


    Li Shuchen is still full of disdain, on this level?


    The strength of Jianzong is not so good!


    Except for their ninth uncle, these people are just pustules.


    Brush -


    with one sword, Li Shuchen flashes.


    The man disappeared.


    Why, the fat one?


    What about people?


    Behind came a wind, fat Malay can''t turn around, Li Shuchen kick on his back.


    The fat horse stumbled out.


    Nima, this woman''s evil door!


    Ding Guozhi can''t help but take a cold breath. Just as he was about to remind him, the fat horse roared and bounced from the ground.


    The light of the sword swept across the sky and struck Li Shuchen.


    Look at his high bounce more than five meters high, thick and short limbs look particularly funny.


    Li Shuchen suddenly got up with the idea of mischief. He was going to stab him in the stomach with a knife. He had an idea that the blade of the knife was lightly swept,


    brush -


    the whole man swept under the fat horse and stopped steadily more than ten meters away.


    There was a pool of blood on the black tip of the knife.


    Fat Dao only felt a sharp pain under his navel, and he fell heavily from the sky.


    Plop -


    with the weight of more than 200 Jin, the whole internal organs were moved.


    Dang -


    when the broadsword fell to the ground, he covered his stomach and turned over.


    Ah -


    many onlookers nearby screamed with their faces covered.


    Some girls are even more red faced.


    The fat horse didn''t know what happened. He only knew that the other side''s blade had just passed by and his thighs were sore.Cover your stomach desperately and look down. I''ll go -


    it doesn''t matter if I don''t look. I feel sad and indignant when I look down.


    The bird is gone!


    A mass of flesh and blood confused things fell out of the trousers, fat horse saw, a roar of indignation.


    Ah, ah -


    without this toy, it is more painful than killing him.


    Can a man have no birds?


    The fat horse yelled angrily, picked up the sword again and bounced it from the ground.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Dang -


    Li Shuchen deliberately didn''t hurt his life. He picked up his sword and kicked his heavy body away.


    I''m kidding. Li Shuchen''s strength in Tianjie realm is not a piece of cake to deal with fat ma?


    He abandoned Ding Ding and deliberately did not take his life.


    It''s worse than killing him.


    Two in a row, one dead and one wounded.


    Ding Guozhi''s face is completely black.


    Yang Ziyan angrily scolded, "waste, a group of waste."


    At ordinary times, they are very competitive one by one. When they meet a slightly more powerful person,


    one by one, they are wilting.


    Yang Ziyan is not a good-natured girl. Two elder martial brothers from the same school have lost their lives and Ding Ding.


    FUCK£¡


    Anger is intolerable.


    "Ding Guozhi, kill her for me!"


    Ding Guozhi also decided to go out on his own. After all, if he gets the favor of his younger martial sister and becomes the fourth peak''s son-in-law, his future achievements will be limitless.


    In a big school like Jianzong, it is impossible for everyone to have access to those profound unique skills.


    Resources are very limited, they will be controlled within a certain range.


    If Ding Guozhi wants to break through the peak of the earth level, he will have to go further.


    If we take down the younger martial sister, his identity will be different.


    So Ding Guozhi worked very hard and came out with his sword.


    "Girl, I will kill you!"


    Li Shuchen is carrying black knife, "this sentence I give you!"


    Zheng -


    when Ding Guozhi drew his sword, Mo danglun stood up and said, "I''ll help her."


    Qin Mu said, "what can I do for you? She''s a strong person in the heaven level realm. I need you to help her? "


    "Let her teach the sword clan a lesson. We have other tasks."


    Mo danglun sat down again and looked out with concern.


    Tang Shanniang chuckled, "Lao Mo is really in love."


    "Since you care so much about Li Shuchen, why don''t I change her?"


    Cheng Xueyi said, "don''t laugh at Lao mo. I don''t think Lao Mo is wrong. It''s right to care about his girlfriend."


    The two of them are at war over there.


    Ding Guozhi, who was at the top of the earth level, was different from them. How many times stronger was his momentum and sword move than those two just now?


    Li Shuchen a Leng, this is still a bit decent, or fight more disappointed.


    See each other ferocious and come, Li Shuchen hand knife a horizontal, head-on and up.


    Li Shuchen is a risk-taking person,


    but as a killer, not only kill each other, but also retreat.


    Otherwise, it''s not a qualified killer.


    When the other side''s broad sword cuts, Li Shuchen''s figure is in a flash, Dang -


    the two weapons collide in the air, making a clear sound.


    A wave of air swept in, and the surrounding onlookers fled.


    The next few sheds were destroyed by the storm.


    The two figures soared into the air, making dozens of moves in the void.


    Li Shuchen secretly excited, finally met a decent opponent, or simply too disappointed.


    I saw a smile on her face, and I think there is something new.

 Chapter 1652

    Dangdangdangdangdang -


    they fought for hundreds of rounds in the void, and the two figures suddenly separated, which made Li Shuchen addicted.


    He sneered at the other side and said, "it''s worthy of being a strong man in the highest realm of the earth level. His strength is good."


    Ding Guozhi snorted, "it''s good to know, little Niang PI, how can I deal with you?"


    Li Shuchen laughs, does not sound does not ring, the hand stretches into the clothes, also does not know what she wants to do?


    "Don''t be complacent. I just tried your strength just now. I will take your life in the next move."


    A move?


    I''ll go!


    The ox is bigger than the wind.


    If you have this ability, why do you fight with me?


    Ding Guozhi didn''t believe that he was killed. The strength of the other side seemed to be a little higher than himself. It was impossible to take his own life in one move.


    See him coagulate sword in front of the chest, "talk less nonsense, fight again!"


    Li Shuchen said, "fight again, fight again, you''re dead!"


    She put her hand in her chest. "I can kill you with one hand!"


    Brush -


    as Ding Guozhi swings his sword, Li Shuchen also cuts it with a single knife, and the two figures crisscross in the air.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, Li Shuchen''s hand pulled out from his chest.


    There''s gunfire!


    Qin Mu and others got up together.


    Ding Guozhi screamed in the void and fell from the air quickly.


    Plop -


    the fool fell to the ground and was shot in the chest.


    Blood kept coming out of the blood hole, and Ding Guozhi was in pain, "you You... "


    Damn it, shoot.


    Yang Ziyan and others rushed angrily, "elder martial brother Ding, elder martial brother Ding!"


    Ding Guozhi was shot in the chest, bleeding, signs of life are rapidly disappearing.


    But he is not reconciled!


    Grandma!


    Isn''t it a martial arts contest? How to use a gun?


    He didn''t even dream of it. It was a good match. The other side suddenly shot.


    Originally, he had a chance to get the heart of his younger martial sister. Thinking of this, Ding Guozhi was very sad and indignant.


    "Teacher Teacher Sister I I... "


    Poof -


    before the end of the conversation, a stream of blood poured up his throat, Ding Guozhi''s head tilted, and his throat gasped.


    Li Shuchen shook his head with disdain, "I said I would take your life in one move, you still don''t believe it."


    Mo danglun was so happy, "Shuchen is wonderful, powerful!"


    Qin Mu and others shook their heads, speechless


    Li Shuchen has many tricks.


    However, Qin Mu is very satisfied. He is a killer. He can kill him.


    Why so many rules?


    Yang Ziyan see this, angry half dead.


    Angrily picked up the sword on the ground, will work hard with Li Shuchen.


    "How dare you kill the people of Jianzong."


    Li Shuchen sneered, "so what?"


    Yang Ziyan raised her sword, "I''ll fight with you!"


    Next to the several elder martial brothers to catch her, "younger martial sister, don''t."


    The elder martial brother Ding Guozhi has not been beaten by others. He is sure that there is nothing left.


    Today''s plan is still to run for life.


    If Yang Ziyan is also killed by the other party, they can''t really make a difference.


    Several elder martial brothers grabbed Yang Ziyan, "let''s go, let''s go!"


    Li Shuchen glared, "if you don''t go, I''ll kill you together!"


    Yang Ziyan stamped her feet angrily. "We''ll see. Our Jianzong will make you feel like you can''t eat it."


    Several people led Yang Ziyan to flee.


    Li Shuchen put away his knife and walked in unhappily. "It''s really not fun. Is this the strength of the disciples of Jianzong?"


    "Tang thirteen Niang way," you still say, can give old Mo anxious dead. "


    Mo danglun picked up the cup, "Shu Chen, good performance, here''s to you."


    Li Shuchen sighed, "OK!"


    "But that woman seems to have a high status. Do you want me to arrest her?"


    Qin Mu shook his head, "there''s no need. This kind of young lady is nothing but an embroidered pillow."


    "Let''s spend the night in town and see what happens."


    "If we are sure he Zhenyao didn''t go up the mountain, we won''t go up."


    The crowd nodded.


    Tang Shanniang said, "but we have offended Jianzong. They will not give up."


    Qin Mu said, "it doesn''t matter. They really want to take revenge. It''s a big deal to fight again."


    Shallow Yu Xuan didn''t speak, sat there and drank muggy wine.


    At night, we found a hotel in the town.The accommodation here is very poor, but there is no way to make do with it!


    Except for Qian Yuxuan and Tang Shanniang, everyone else lives in a single room.


    That night, the moon was like water.


    Maybe it was the fight during the day that made the whole town very quiet.


    Maybe these people in the town were afraid that Jianzong would come to seek revenge and had a rest early.


    Qin Mu is lying on the bed, looking at the moonlight outside the window.


    It''s a pity to lie in bed on such a beautiful moon.


    Do you want to find Cheng Xueyi to enjoy the moon?


    Come to Cheng Xueyi room outside, very unfortunately, Cheng Xueyi in the bath.


    Qin Mu walked out of the hotel alone and came to the outside of the town unconsciously.


    Woo -


    in the distant mountain forest, there are wolf howls.


    Qin Mu thought in his heart, since he Zhenyao appeared in the grassland, why did he suddenly disappear?


    Where did she go?


    Since the moon is fine tonight, why don''t you take this opportunity to go up the mountain to find out?


    Making up his mind, Qin Mu quickly swept up the mountain.


    Jiufeng Mountain is so big that it stretches thousands of miles.


    In the dense primitive jungle, Yang Ziyan and several elder martial brothers march forward in the dark.


    With his sword on his back, Xiao Huang has a deep foot and a shallow foot.


    From time to time, Yang Ziyan turned back and scolded angrily, "hurry up, procrastinate and want to die!"


    Several elder martial brothers also help to scold Xiao Huang. How dare Xiao Huang reply?


    There are seven or eight of them who came out, but three of them are missing when they go back.


    Although the fat horse didn''t die, they left the fat horse in the small town.


    We went over a hill and were out of breath.


    Fortunately, Yang Ziyan is stronger than them, so nothing happened along the way.


    Several people sat down on a big stone. Yang Ziyan yelled at the slowest Xiao Huang, "go get some water! Drink me to death


    Xiao Huang looked around, "Miss, it''s so dark. Where can I get water?"


    Yang Ziyan angrily scolded, "where to fight? Let me teach you? You''re not going to find it yourself? "


    Xiao Huang didn''t dare to make any more noise. He took the bottle to get water.


    In such a big mountain as Jiufeng Mountain, there are many streams with water, and Xiao Huang runs over.


    Yang Ziyan and several disciples of Jianzong were sitting on a stone to have a rest. One of the elder martial brothers said, "younger martial sister, how can we go back to hand over our duties? I''m sure I''ll be scolded to death by my master! "


    Yang Ziyan angry, "are you this group of useless things, even a girl can''t beat, now what face to say these?"


    Several people did not dare to talk back, Yang Ziyan also scolded, "where did Xiao Huang die, and he didn''t come back!"


    "When we get back to the fourth peak, I''ll kill him!"


    There was a rush of breath in the jungle, and Xiao Huang came back with water.


    "Miss, miss, here comes the water!"


    Yang Ziyan glared at her eyes and scolded angrily. She took the water and said, "roll!"


    Xiao Huang is panting and sweating.


    Only Yang Ziyan unscrewed the water bottle, Gulu Gulu even drank a few mouthfuls, and then threw the bottle in the past.


    Several other senior brothers snatched the bottle to drink water.


    When they finished drinking, Yang Ziyan stood up and was about to speak. Suddenly she trembled and fell on the stone.


    Her face changed. "No! The water is poisonous

 Chapter 1653

    Xiao Huang was so scared that he stepped back and tripped over the vine under his feet.


    He waved his hand in confusion, "it''s not me, it''s not me -"


    several other senior brothers also felt something strange. The medicine in the water was very powerful.


    Some people scold angrily, "son of a bitch, where on earth are you getting water?"


    Another screamed, "it''s over. My skill is slowly disappearing."


    "So am I!"


    Yang Ziyan was very angry and said, "Xiao Huang, come here!"


    "Did you poison it?"


    Plop -


    before we finish talking, someone has fallen.


    I''m so soft that I can''t afford to struggle.


    "Come on, asshole, don''t hurry back to find someone."


    "Do you want to kill us?"


    Xiao Huang looked at the disciples nervously with a look of fear.


    Yang Ziyan black face, eager way, "my skill, my skill is all gone!"


    "Die Xiao Huang, carry me back quickly!"


    All of a sudden, I lost all my skills. I was so scared.


    She didn''t care about the others. She left first.


    Xiao Huang is trembling, "big Big It''s not me, miss


    "Paralyzed! It''s not you


    A pockmarked disciple of Jianzong roared, "little younger martial sister, don''t fall into his tricks. There will be no one else except him."


    "Kill him, kill him!"


    Someone reached out to lift the sword, Dang -


    the heavy broad sword fell to the ground, but it couldn''t be lifted.


    This is the end. After more than ten years of martial arts training, suddenly everything is gone.


    Although their skill is not strong enough, maybe ordinary people, it is also the existence of martial arts experts.


    After drinking the water, all of a sudden, they lost all their skills, and they were as anxious as if they were going crazy.


    Yang Ziyan scolded, "what are you still doing? Carry me back


    Xiao Huang just stood up straight, Zheng -


    took out Yang Ziyan''s sword. The woman''s sword was lighter and didn''t need much strength.


    Someone panicked, "what do you want? Damn slave. "


    Xiao Huang suddenly like a changed person, holding the sword, step by step.


    "I killed you, of course," he said


    "Yes, I put the medicine in the water."


    "This medicine can''t kill people, but it can make you lose all your power."


    Several sword sect disciples were shocked, "you dare!"


    "How dare I? What am I afraid of? "


    "You sword clan have no way, high above, enslave our people."


    "Let''s live like pigs and dogs."


    "If you trample on me, I dare not kill you?"


    Yang Ziyan panicked, "Xiao Huang, you are crazy!"


    "Now I formally order you to put down my sword."


    Xiao Huang glared at her, "don''t worry, it''s your turn!"


    "You''ve tortured, abused and bullied me all these years, and I''ll make you pay back a hundred times!"


    "You -"


    Yang Ziyan was so angry that she trembled all over. Unfortunately, her skill completely dissipated, and she didn''t even have the strength to escape.


    Other people, too, are weak and can only become lambs to be slaughtered.


    Poof -


    Xiao Huang raised his sword and stabbed a sword disciple in the heart.


    The sword sect disciple convulsed a few times, blood was raging, and he was not angry in the blink of an eye.


    The pockmarked disciple was scared and said, "son of a bitch, you should - ah -"


    before the end of the words, Xiao Huang''s sword has been poked into his belly.


    "You - you -"


    poof -


    Xiao Huang pulls out his sword again and pokes it into his heart.


    The students with pockmarked face were also killed, and the blood came out, which filled the dense forest with a strong smell of blood.


    Yang Ziyan screamed with fright and fell from the stone.


    From time to time, there came the despairing screams of the elder martial brothers.


    Xiao Huang took the sword and killed them one by one.


    This timid servant didn''t expect to be so cruel.


    I don''t even blink when I kill.


    These people except fear, despair, no one cares about the kind of hatred burst out of his eyes.


    He thought of the bowl of noodles in the small town, the best he had ever eaten in his life.


    But these people did not allow him to eat, beat him, scold him, and let him vomit.


    Don''t you deserve to be so inhuman?


    Xiao Huang killed everyone, carrying a sword to Yang Ziyan, who had been paralyzed for a long time.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!"


    Yang Ziyan, who has no skill, yells in a panic and asks for mercy."Don''t kill me, Xiao Huang. I will never bully you, beat you or scold you again."


    "I will treat you well and give you good food and clothes..."


    Xiao Huang gnashed his teeth and glared at the woman with a heart like snakes and scorpions, "do you think I''m a fool?"


    "Will I believe you?"


    "Then don''t kill me, don''t kill me, let me do anything."


    "I don''t want to die. I''m only nineteen."


    "Xiao Huang, please


    "Really, don''t kill me."


    Usually high above the top, proud of the big miss actually tearful plead with themselves.


    How excited and satisfied Xiao Huang was at that moment,


    he looked up at the sky.


    "Dad, Mom -"


    "you have spirit in heaven, do you see it?"


    "This is the first lady of Jianzong, the disciples of Jianzong."


    "How did they bully us before? Today I''m going to find it for you all!"


    Xiao Huang raised his sword and was about to kill the spoiled young lady.


    Yang Ziyan is scared to shiver, completely despairing.


    "Xiao Huang, don''t kill me, don''t Ah - "


    as the broad sword was about to fall, Yang Ziyan was paralyzed.


    Loose lapels slide down, revealing snow-white skin.


    Yang Ziyan is a very beautiful woman, but the first lady is too hot tempered,


    unruly and self-centered.


    Don''t feel like others.


    To put it bluntly, it''s the kind of person who is extremely selfish.


    Xiao Huang was going to kill her with a sword, but when the sword was about to fall, he suddenly saw a large white area exposed from Yang Ziyan''s chest,


    the two semicircles were particularly eye-catching, and the bloody teenager just felt a blood rush to his head.


    As a slave, when did you see such a beautiful scene?


    Although he followed Yang Ziyan''s ass every day, he didn''t dare to have any idea at all.


    Now suddenly see these, where still hold?


    Dang -


    throws his sword, tears his clothes and pounces on him.


    "Ah -"


    "let me go, let me go!"


    "You beast


    "Let me go -"


    let her go?


    How is that possible?


    A slave who is bullied day by day has a chance to revenge. Xiao Huang is like a crazy beast, tearing all her clothes mercilessly.


    "Ah -"


    the moonlight is like water, like yarn,


    the mist generally covers the whole Jiufeng Mountain.


    Qin Mu crossed mountain after mountain and came to a beautiful, holy and perfect world.


    Is there such a beautiful place in the depths of Jiufeng Mountain?


    The scenery here is beautiful and the seasons are like spring.


    It''s a fairyland on earth.


    It''s incredible.


    In today''s severe haze, we can still find such a beautiful place.


    In the end, it''s virgin forest, and the environment is very well protected.


    In a place on the mountain, there is a beautiful lake.


    The moon is shining all over the lake and waves are rising,


    "eh? How could someone take a bath in the lake? "


    Qin Mu looked at the lake like a mirror with astonishment.

 Chapter 1654

    In the lake, there is a woman with a charming back.


    Snow like skin, clear lake water, the devil''s body looming,


    people can never tire of it, but also a kind of unbearable blood.


    Under the bright moonlight, beautiful women are picturesque.


    Qin Mu stood quietly in the woods, never willing to destroy the peace of the moment.


    Maybe only people in his realm can have such a strong eyesight,


    even if they are 100 meters apart, they can still see clearly.


    After all, it''s just a moonlit night. If it''s in broad daylight, it''s more likely to satisfy your eyes.


    Qin Mu wanted to see her face several times, but she didn''t want to turn around.


    If the beautiful body, swimming in the lake, the long black hair, with the moving body swimming in the water.


    On such a moonlit night, a girl is taking a bath in the lake.


    isn''t she afraid?


    Of course, Qin Mu doesn''t believe that there are fox Fairies in the world,


    nor does he believe that there are demons,


    the kind of plot on TV can''t appear.


    He was thinking that this might be a strong man of Jianzong.


    Only women with unique skills dare to take a bath on such a moonlit night.


    Although Qin Mu dares to be the enemy of Jianzong, no one dares to belittle Jianzong.


    Make sure to see who she is?


    Qin Mu''s figure moved quickly in the woods by the lake, trying not to disturb any living creatures.


    Because animals feel the most sensitive, do not disturb these animals.


    With Qin Mu''s strength, we can not disturb every plant.


    Figure, fast drifting in the forest.


    If you want to see the other person''s face, you have to run to the opposite side.


    But the lake is not small. It is as big as twenty or thirty football fields.


    But the woman taking a bath is not in the middle of the lake. Qin Mu doesn''t have to run to the other side.


    The figure quickly passed, and the woman in the bath lowered her head and dived into the water.


    She swam in the water like a mermaid.


    Poof -


    it''s not easy to see her swimming, raising her head from the water and spitting.


    The long hair completely covered her face.


    As she was about to lift her hair, she turned again.


    Plunge into the water and swim again.


    I''ll go!


    Qin Mu stamped his feet in a hurry. Isn''t that a joke?


    I want to see the front, the front.


    But the other side always gives him back.


    Although the background Charms thousands of troops and makes people feel passionate, there are always some regrets.


    Qin Mu decided not to follow him any more and looked at the pile of clothes by the lake.


    In the heart suddenly came a plan, had!


    I don''t believe it. You don''t come up and get dressed.


    Soon, while the other side is swimming in the water, Qin Mu stealthily touches it.


    There is a pile of smooth clothes on the lake.


    These clothes are of prairie style, not like the clothes in the pass.


    Qin Mu touched it and quietly took the clothes away in order not to disturb each other.


    Isn''t that how the story of Niu Lang''s weaver girl began?


    Hey, hey


    The guy laughed heartlessly.


    On the clothes, there is still the fragrance of each other, Qin Mu shrugs his nose.


    His eyes fell on the black trousers, and he made a series of voice in his throat.


    Oh, no!


    Sure enough, the woman in the water was very alert and suddenly turned back.


    That hair a flick, peerless face with infinite anger.


    Someone peeping at their bath?


    Hand a Yang, an invisible force fell to the pebbles stacked clothes.


    Day!


    The clothes are gone!


    The apprentice!


    The other side was furious, with round eyes.


    Suddenly, the murderous atmosphere was filled with her arms, and the peaceful lake stirred up thousands of waves.


    The waves, like the rain of arrows, came one after another.


    Poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poo.


    Qin Mu was shocked, and his figure retreated tens of meters away.


    Looking back in the other party''s anger, he saw the other party''s face clearly at the moment of shaking his head.


    Sure enough, the city is out of reach.


    That face is amazing.


    "He Zhenyao!"


    Qin Mu yelled, "don''t do it, it''s me!"


    He Zhenyao is the most beautiful woman in the world.


    It''s just why is she here? The reason is always beyond Qin Mu''s understanding.He Zhenyao was furious, "beast, return my clothes!"


    Unfortunately, she didn''t know herself.


    Qin Mu was depressed.


    Just by the blow she just made, it is enough to show that she is very strong.


    Rao is her current state, and I''m afraid she is not her rival.


    Since seeing he Zhenyao''s true face, where can Qin Mu make fun of her?


    He took his clothes and threw them out of the woods on the pebble.


    Doesn''t it mean that if you take a girl''s clothes, she will go with you?


    How to hit people?


    What''s in the book is all deceitful?


    A figure leaps from the water. He Zhenyao reaches for a move, and all her clothes are absorbed by the powerful force.


    What a beautiful turn, she put on her clothes.


    He Zhenyao''s figure is too good. This is the second time Qin Mu saw it with his own eyes.


    If her figure, appearance is the second in the world, absolutely no one dares to say the first.


    Rao is Chen QIANJIAO of that year, and he is estimated to be inferior by three points.


    It''s a pity that she fell into the evil way.


    Qin Mu sighed in his heart. Seeing he Zhenyao''s figure falling, he also stepped out of the woods.


    Just now a good forest, hit by he Zhenyao, collapsed in an instant.


    Seeing Qin Mu coming out, he Zhenyao didn''t feel like letting go at all,


    exclaimed angrily, "shameless apprentice! I want to die


    "Hello, Hello!"


    Peng -


    before Qin Mu had time to explain, he Zhenyao had already killed him.


    A palm in the air is powerful.


    "I''ll go!"


    "You really don''t know each other?"


    Qin Mu had to take her hand.


    Boom -


    a tremendous force, like the heaviness of Wanjun.


    Rao was Qin Mu''s strength, but he was also shaken back.


    This blow is too heavy!


    It''s overwhelming.


    Qin Mu retreated tens of meters away. He yelled at he Zhenyao, "I''m Qin Mu, Qin Mu!"


    He Zhenyao was furious, "shameless!"


    Qin Mu or Wang Mu, you are in charge of the bath.


    The boundless anger was like a raging wave,


    most people would have died in her hands.


    He Zhenyao''s strength is almost close to the existence of Shengjun.


    After she was completely obsessed with the devil, her strength increased greatly and her demonic nature increased greatly.


    no wonder the five old guards of the mausoleum were not her opponents.


    Seeing he Zhenyao''s fierce attack, Qin Mu had to fight back.


    Peng -


    the two figures fight each other in the void, making them fight with each other in every move.


    He Zhenyao''s way, just fierce and overbearing, see her a move to split down, the whole lake is exploded.


    Qin Mu didn''t dare to be careless. It would be a pity if he died wrongly in her hands?


    In the face of he Zhenyao''s overbearing attack, Qin Mu connected several moves and felt extremely hard.


    Jump up, shake a move, figure quickly back.


    "Want to run?"


    Peeking at your bath and trying to escape?


    There''s no door.


    How can he Zhenyao let go the people who peep at her bath?


    Jiao drinks and goes after Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu quickly went to the snow covered glacier on the other side of Jiufeng Mountain, and he Zhenyao kept on chasing him,


    with an indestructible posture, he had to kill the apprentice.


    On the Jiufeng Mountain, the two fought endlessly, killing the glaciers in the snow area, which were rarely seen.

 Chapter 1655

    In the dense forest below the hillside, Yang Ziyan has been tossed to death by her servant Xiao Huang.


    When Xiao Huang lifted his pants and picked up the sword,


    Yang Ziyan was scared to beg for mercy, "don''t kill me, don''t kill me."


    "Can''t you get rid of me?"


    "As long as you don''t kill me, let me do anything."


    "I will listen to you all the time."


    A 19-year-old girl, delicate,


    crying like a pear blossom, is hard to avoid sympathy.


    Although Yang Ziyan used to be hateful, she was only a 19-year-old girl after all.


    As expected, Xiao Huang was a little softhearted. He put away his sword and said, "get up!"


    Yang Ziyan, who has lost her power, shivers and her clothes have been torn out of shape by Xiao Huang.


    she can''t cover her body at all.


    She put her hands on her chest. "Clothes, give me a dress!"


    The clothes on several corpses were stained with blood and could not be worn any more. Xiao Huang took off his clothes and threw them to her


    He has been enslaved by Jianzong people for more than 20 years. This revenge must be brought back.


    He wanted to kill Yang Ziyan, but he could not bear to see her miserable appearance.


    As a result, he had a longer-term revenge plan in mind.


    With one''s own strength, it is impossible to save one''s own people.


    It''s impossible to defeat Jianzong.


    Having been in Jianzong for more than 20 years, he knows the power of Jianzong better than anyone else.


    Nine main peaks, tens of thousands of disciples.


    Jianzu is closer to the existence of the God King.


    If it gets out tonight, I''ll be dead.


    Killing Yang Ziyan can only relieve her anger for a moment.


    If she is pregnant with her own child, isn''t it a big joke of Jianzong?


    Xiao Huang made up his mind and decided to revenge Jianzong by this means.


    The possibility of destroying Jianzong doesn''t exist in several places, but revenge on Yang Ziyan is quite possible.


    Who made her do this to herself?


    Every time he thinks about how the people of Jianzong treat his people,


    Xiao Huang''s heart is burning.


    He wanted to kill people and destroy the whole sword clan.


    While not being found by the people of Jianzong, take Yang Ziyan away.


    Usually spoiled wayward Yang Ziyan suddenly suffered such an accident, where dare to resist?


    If she had all her skills, she might be very arrogant, but now he is not as good as an ordinary person.


    For the sake of safety, Xiao Huang fed her powder once more.


    He will continue to give her medicine, completely scattered her body skill, let her become his servant.


    Xiao Huang decided to take her away from Jiufeng Mountain and run far away from Jianzong.


    Woo -


    in the mountain forest, there are wolf howls, and Xiao Huang is very happy.


    When these wolves smell the blood, they will certainly eat up the bones.


    in this way, won''t they help him eliminate the evidence?


    So he took time to take Yang Ziyan down the mountain.


    Now Yang Ziyan is willing to do anything as long as she can live.


    It can be seen that there is no dignity in the face of great threat to life.


    To live is king.


    At dawn, they finally came to the town and found a place to settle down.


    Cheng Xueyi and others get up early in the morning. She is wondering, where is Qin Mu?


    When everyone got up, no one found Qin Mu''s whereabouts.


    Last night, Mo danglun went to Li Shuchen''s room again,


    although the two have not broken through the last line of defense, they are already in a period of love.


    In this case, the development of love is often particularly rapid.


    Lao Mo enjoys the feeling now.


    Although he used to tease his sister, it was not love after all.


    Tang Shanniang was shouting, "Lao Mo, where did Qin Mu go?"


    Mo Lunte was speechless. "Do you think I''m an immortal? You can count everything. "


    Five people come out to have breakfast together, Cheng Xueyi can''t sit still, "he can''t leave quietly, will he go to the mountain alone?"


    Shallow Yu Xuan way, "may be he wants to go to explore the road alone."


    "Don''t worry, Qin Mu is not an impulsive person."


    So everyone sat down to eat with patience.


    The breakfast here is very simple, that is, a bowl of noodles in sheep soup.


    But there''s a lot of mutton in it. It''s very real.


    Everyone is eating breakfast, Cheng Xueyi suddenly looks out and says, "isn''t this the servant?"


    When people heard about it, it was Xiao Huang who was bullied by the disciples of Jianzong yesterday.


    It''s strange, haven''t they already left?Why is he still here?


    Five people saw him buying steamed stuffed buns from a distance. They looked around warily for fear of being found.


    Shallow Yu Xuan way, "I go to see!"


    He went out quietly and followed Xiao Huang far away.


    They murmured to themselves, "yesterday he saved him, but he didn''t want to leave. Now what is his secret purpose?"


    "Are you afraid that the people of Jianzong will catch him?"


    Tang 13 Niang way, "stay to know, wait for Xuan Xuan to come back to say again."


    Mo lundao, "meat hemp."


    "Shu Chen, isn''t it?"


    Li Shuchen mouth corner a Qiao, "is!"


    "Lao Mo, thirteen niangs know how to show love every day."


    Tang Shanniang didn''t have a good way, "then you show it too!"


    "Didn''t some people sneak into the girls'' room last night? Hum


    Wipe!


    She knows again.


    Mo danglun is very depressed, "Thirteen Niang, are you following me?"


    "Need tracking? The kiss marks on someone''s neck are so obvious. "


    "Ah?"


    Cheng Xueyi also had to look over and wipe -


    there were several deep marks on Li Shuchen''s neck, which were the criminal evidence left after last night''s madness.


    Lao Mo is very embarrassed,


    all blame himself for carelessness and inattention.


    Let an old hand like Tang Shanniang get hold of it.


    Cheng Xueyi frowned, and the man in love couldn''t even stop the wall.


    Li Shuchen pulled up the collar and explained, "it''s not what you think. We didn''t do anything."


    "No? Hahaha - "


    Tang Shanniang laughed and hurt her stomach," Why are you so awkward? Adults are normal. "


    "If he didn''t, Mo would be abnormal."


    "In fact, this kind of thing is very comfortable, Shu Chen, you don''t have to stick to it like this."


    Poof -


    Cheng Xueyi finally can''t help spraying. Can you be more explicit, Tang Shanniang?


    Pay attention to the impact, OK?


    After all, this kind of thing, Cheng Xueyi only stays at the beginning stage, she and Qin Mu are only two or three times.


    Every time, Qin Mu is strong, or she is not willing to.


    I always think it''s not good.


    Can Tang 13 Niang say so, Cheng Xue Yi where still can resist?


    Li Shuchen blushed,


    always embarrassed.


    It can only be said that Tang Shanniang is a hooligan and can say anything.


    Of course, Lao Mo is not a junior brother. Naturally, he has tasted that taste, and he coughs all the time.


    Tang Shanniang was happy. "Look at you all like little girls. Your life will last for decades. Now if you don''t go crazy when you are young, you will grow old later."


    Cheng Xueyi couldn''t listen any more. She digged off the topic. "Why hasn''t elder brother Qian come back?"

 Chapter 1656

    With the strength of Qian Yuxuan, he will not be found by the other party.


    See each other furtive, quietly sneak into a farmer''s home, shallow Yuxuan strange to mutter a, "what''s the situation?"


    Xiao Huang enters the room and throws the trowel to Yang Ziyan.


    Yang Ziyan a face pitiful, "can not eat steamed bread?"? I can''t swallow it


    Xiao Huang said angrily, "it''s good to have steamed bread. What else do you want?"


    Think about their original situation, today to her to eat a few white steamed bread, has been very kind.


    With tears in her eyes, Yang Ziyan did look a little unbearable.


    She burst into tears and said, "I was wrong before, but now I''m like you. Can''t you treat me better?"


    "I''m a girl..."


    "All right, all right!"


    "Cry again, I''ll kill you!"


    Xiao Huang has no good airway.


    Shallow Yu Xuan hears strange, how is this to return a responsibility?


    That Yang Ziyan is clearly the strong one of the earth level realm. How can she be wronged like a little daughter-in-law.


    It''s strange that the slave Xiao Huang has become a master instead.


    "Keke --"


    when Qian Yuxuan opened the door, the two people in the room were confused at that time.


    Huang instinctively holds the sword and stares at Qian Yuxuan nervously.


    It''s like facing a big enemy.


    And Yang Ziyan sits on the bed, wrapped in a quilt.


    There''s nothing in it. I''m afraid she''ll run away.


    See shallow Yu Xuan come in, two people a face vigilance.


    "You What are you doing here? "


    Shallow Yu Xuan looks at this room, this is only a very simple farmhouse, the room is very dark.


    And Yang Ziyan sat on the bed, shivering, "you Who are you? "


    After that, she felt a little silly.


    Yesterday, I offended these people. They killed silly monkey and Ding Guozhi.


    Will you kill yourself and Xiao Huang?


    Did not expect shallow Yu Xuan sits down, light ground asks, "talk about, how to return a responsibility?"


    He was curious about their relationship.


    Xiao Huang was very nervous. "It''s our business. Don''t worry about it. You go out. "


    Ah?


    Why are you so impersonal?


    Did you forget who gave you the noodle soup?


    You can''t be so heartless.


    He frowned and looked at Yang Ziyan, "who are you?"


    Yang Ziyan bit her lip. "I''m from the fourth peak of Jianzong. My father is the fourth disciple of Jianzu. If you dare to move me, my father will take revenge on you."


    Shallow Yu Xuan thinks of funny, "is your appearance very comfortable now?"


    "Come on, Miss Yang of Jianzong ran away with a servant?"


    "It''s interesting."


    Look at her, she should have been brawling with others.


    Shallow Yu Xuan looks at two people, always feel where is not right.


    He took a look at Xiao Huang, "you are a servant. You have the courage to abduct the eldest lady!"


    Xiao Huang black face, clenching the sword, "what do you want?"


    Shallow Yu Xuan is not urgent either, "don''t want how, I am just curious.". When I asked you to leave, you wanted to stay. It was the idea of this young lady. "


    "It''s a good way. You''ve got it."


    Yang Ziyan''s face is black.


    Xiao Huang was angry and stabbed with his sword.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    As a slave, he has no martial arts except a little strength.


    Jianzong also forbids them to learn martial arts, otherwise they can''t control it.


    Slaves, why let them practice martial arts? That''s raising a tiger for trouble.


    Dang -


    with a flick of his finger, Qian Yuxuan swung away his sword. As soon as he picked his toes, Xiao Huang flew away.


    "Don''t mess with me. I don''t want to kill you."


    That sword falls on the ground, shallow Yu Xuan picked up.


    Sword is a good sword. It''s of good quality and extremely sharp.


    "Come on, what''s going on?"


    Yang Ziyan bit her lip, obviously afraid.


    Although she usually drags in the sword clan, now she has lost all her martial arts and body.


    she has no resistance ability, so she is scared to death.


    She told the truth, "he is the servant of our sword sect. Yesterday, when we returned to the mountain, he put medicine in the water, which took away the power of me and my elder martial brothers. Then he You''ve made me strong! "


    Speaking of this, Yang Ziyan gritted her teeth and obviously wanted to kill her heart.


    It''s a pity that she can''t kill Huang now.


    When Xiao Huang sees her eyes, she knows that Yang Ziyan is not obedient at all. Once she has a chance, she will kill herself.


    After hearing their story, Qian Yuxuan began to laugh."It''s interesting, it''s interesting that a young lady was forced by a servant, hahaha -"


    the people of Jianzong are not good birds, and the Yang Ziyan is not a good person.


    Yesterday, she was unreasonable and unruly.


    It''s normal for her to do such a thing and get such retribution.


    You enslave others. Now you are enslaved by others. It''s a natural cycle.


    Qian Yuxuan looked at Xiao Huang admiringly, "yes, where there is oppression, there is resistance. It''s a man


    Xiao Huang looks surprised, he even supports himself?


    Yang Ziyan''s face completely black, did not expect that the other side is also such a person.


    It''s over. It''s over. I''m dead.


    But she didn''t want to die!


    "You You Don''t kill me, don''t kill me! "


    "I can promise you anything, as long as you don''t kill me."


    "Wuwu..."


    She cried.


    Shallow Yu Xuan sinks a face to come, stare small yellow one eye, "why can you become their servant?"


    "Does Jianzong have a deep hatred against you?"


    Xiao Huang bit his lip. "It''s my own business. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "This woman is uneasy and kind. I''ll kill her and go back to revenge."


    Revenge?


    Is that all you can do? I don''t know how to get revenge.


    Shallow Yu Xuan thought for a while, "say, I just want to go to sword sect, what kind of grudge do you have with them?"


    "The sword clan enslaved our people, and our people were kept in a dark and humid place," said Xiao Huang


    "I don''t have enough to eat and wear every day. I''ve been abused. "


    "You will never understand this hatred."


    Shallow Yu Xuan is more and more strange, "when was your clansman enslaved by them?"


    Huang bit his lip and clenched his fist. "I don''t know, just listen to our elders. It''s been decades."


    "I lived in this environment when I was born. My parents have been brutally killed by them!"


    Shallow Yu Xuan wring eyebrow, if really be like this, that sword Zong simply is a heinous crime.


    It seems that these people have been enslaved by them for decades. It''s cruel.


    Although he is not the Savior, but shallow Yu Xuan heart some curiosity, want to go up the mountain to see what.


    He looked at them. "Well, you can find a dress for her and come with me."


    Xiao Huang hesitated, but he didn''t dare to disobey Qian Yuxuan''s words.


    Looking for a suit of clothes to throw in the past, Yang Ziyan in the quilt wearing clothes, but it is just a coat, inside empty, very uncomfortable.


    Take them out of the dark room and come to the place where they have breakfast to meet Cheng Xueyi.

 Chapter 1657

    Several people have been waiting. Qin Mu doesn''t come back all night,


    QIAN Yuxuan stares at someone and doesn''t come back for a long time. What''s the matter?


    After waiting for an hour, I saw that he had brought two people back.


    Shallow Yu Xuan way, "boss, come again two breakfast."


    He is generous and does not care about Yang Ziyan.


    The boss of the breakfast shop served two bowls of steaming noodles with mutton soup,


    large pieces of mutton, thick mutton soup, and full of fragrance.


    The water from Xiao Huang''s mouth came out.


    Finally, he can eat noodles with mutton soup, which is the second bowl of noodles with mutton soup in his life.


    Shallow Yu Xuan way, "eat quickly! I have something else to ask you later. "


    He knows he can''t run away. These people are strong.


    Since it''s the meat in people''s mouth, I just let it go.


    This guy gobbled up and ate the noodles in mutton soup.


    Three down, five divided by two. It''s done very quickly.


    Then he licked his lips and looked down at yangziyan, who was eating.


    Shallow Yu Xuan sees this, helped him to order a bowl again.


    As a result, he ate three bowls at a time.


    At the sound of eating noodles, several girls shook their heads,


    it''s delicious!


    Xiao Huang has eaten three bowls, but Li Ziyan hasn''t eaten one.


    She looked at everyone. "You''re not going to kill me, are you?"


    What are you doing?


    Shallow Yu Xuan way, "do you think we are all murderers not blink of an eye?"


    "Who will kill you without injustice."


    Yang Ziyan opened her mouth and lowered her head.


    Cheng Xueyi asked, "why do you enslave these people?"


    Yang Ziyan said, "a lot of things are done by the servants of Jianzong."


    Feel Cheng Xueyi they are not like bad people, she gradually recovered.


    "There are craftsmen, of course."


    Qian Yuxuan took the sword, "all the swords of Jianzong are made by you?"


    Yang Ziyan shook her head, "of course not. We have special craftsmen."


    Xiao Huang doesn''t speak beside him. He knows he can''t control the situation any more.


    Shallow Yu Xuan asks, "how do you plan to do?"


    Xiao Huang bit his lip and said, "kill her, and then go back to revenge!"


    "Tut tut!"


    Mo danglun said with emotion, "you''ve done a good job of killing her, do you want to kill her? This girl is pretty good-looking. Take her away with you. "


    The little Zodiac said, "if I don''t kill her, she will kill me sooner or later."


    Yang Ziyan lowered her head for fear of being seen in her mind.


    If you restore your power, you will definitely kill Xiao Huang.


    How can he tarnish himself like this?


    Shallow Yu Xuan way, "don''t worry, we won''t let her kill you."


    He glanced at Yang Ziyan. This girl is a strong one in the earth level. It seems that she can''t recover her power.


    Shallow Yu Xuan walks over, reaches out a hand to clap, points Yang Ziyan''s several big acupoints.


    She''s completely out of her power.


    Yang Ziyan a burst of scream, immediately want to kill the heart.


    It''s over. It''s over.


    Originally, she was expected to recover her skills and take revenge. Now what should she do?


    Shallow Yu Xuan stares at her, "you enslaved others for several decades, is it wrong to compensate with the rest of your life?"


    "Since it''s his woman, don''t expect him to leave!"


    Yang Ziyan''s face was like ashes.


    She knew that she had no hope in her life.


    Thinking of such a beautiful woman as herself and living with a servant all her life,


    can''t help crying.


    Shallow Yu Xuan also no longer tube her, "Thirteen niangs, you go to help her get a suit of clothes?"


    Tang thirteen Niang should say, "good kind, I''ll take her to buy two sets."


    Shout away Yang Ziyan, shallow Yu Xuan eyes fall on Xiao Huang.


    "I''ve solved your worries. You have to take us up the mountain."


    When he heard that he was going up the mountain, Xiao Huang was nervous.


    But he nodded, "OK, I''ll take you."


    Shallow Yu Xuan turns round to Cheng Xue Yi way, "we separately act?"? You and Li Shuchen, thirteen niangs stay here to wait for Qin Mu, me and Lao Mo go up the mountain. "


    Li Shuchen said, "it''s so dangerous to go up the mountain. Don''t let Lao Mo go. I''ll go with you."


    "I''ll play ninja. It''s good for our action."


    Qian Yuxuan is right when he thinks about it, so everyone decides to act separately according to Qian Yuxuan''s plan.


    Tang Shanniang came back with Yang Ziyan''s clothes. She changed into a new suit, which made the whole person fresh.


    Her appearance is really OK. She is a standard beauty.It''s just that at the moment it''s hard for her to accept that.


    You should know that her skill was cultivated by her parents'' painstaking efforts to wash the tendons and cut the bones with all kinds of precious elixirs.


    As a result, they''ve abandoned you all.


    Think about how sad it is.


    It''s said that they are going up the mountain, but Tang Shanniang is not in a dilemma. Let them take Xiao Huang away.


    Cheng Xueyi is a little embarrassed.


    "Lao Mo, will something happen to Qin Mu? I haven''t heard from you for a long time


    Mo danglun pondered, "I''ll calculate it."


    After pinching for a long time, he kept muttering, "how could this happen? Suddenly bright and dark, as if there is hope, but confused


    Cheng Xueyi asked eagerly, "what''s the matter?"


    Mo said, "the implication is that Qin Mu may have gained something, but it is not clear. Alas


    "Xuan!"


    Cheng Xueyi walked up and down the room, "can he meet he Zhenyao?"


    "If only that would be good!"


    Tang 13 Niang way, "we wait, anyway Xuan Xuan they also went up the mountain, maybe can meet."


    Cheng Xueyi''s mood is restless. Qin Mu doesn''t say anything about it.


    Yang Ziyan said, "why do you want to go up the mountain? I can take you there


    "Don''t play tricks. We just want to save your life. If you want to take the opportunity to escape, you''ll be embarrassed."


    Yang Ziyan no longer dare to speak, obediently stay in the side.


    Qian Yuxuan and Li Shuchen follow Xiao Huang up the mountain, but Xiao Huang is also very down-to-earth.


    "I''ll take you short cuts. It''s not easy to find out."


    He often sneaks down the mountain with Yang Ziyan, so he knows some very secret paths.


    Qian Yuxuan said, "what do your people mainly do?"


    "Cast the sword!"


    Shallow Yu Xuan for a moment Zheng is there, "what do you say?"


    His expression startled them.


    Little zodiac, "cast sword!"


    "All the swords of Jianzong are made by us."


    "According to our people, we were the best sword casting sect in the world long ago."


    "But then the whole sect was destroyed by Jianzong, and all of them were taken captive to Jiufeng Mountain and became slaves for generations. I''ll make swords for them forever. "


    Shallow Yu Xuan whole body a burst of shiver, they unexpectedly are cast sword family.


    The man who made the sword?


    He rushed over excitedly and pulled up Xiao Huang''s collar. "How long have you been on the mountain?"


    Xiao Huang was afraid to see him like this. "I don''t know, but I''ve been in Jianzong since I was born."


    "Yang Ziyan needs a valet, so she chooses me. She often bullies me and doesn''t treat me as a person."


    Shallow Yu Xuan Qi and blood surge, mood for a long time can not be calm.


    I didn''t expect that they were members of the sword casting family.


    Forty years, forty years!


    Qian Yuxuan has an impulse to roar.


    God has eyes. I finally found the whereabouts of the sword casting family!

 Chapter 1658

    No matter whether Xiao Huang is his own family or not,


    at least he sees hope.


    Shallow Yu Xuan heart that kind of excitement, can''t calm for a long time.


    Are they the sword casting gate they are looking for?


    Anyway, go up the mountain first.


    Li Shuchen saw the excitement in his heart and understood the reason.


    Qian Yuxuan said that their clansmen were taken away by a group of strong men and burned their manor.


    all clansmen never know their whereabouts. Will they be in Jianzong?


    If so, the hatred between the nine nationalities and the sword clan will be deep.


    Xiao Huang is a little scared and doesn''t know what''s wrong. He has been looking at Qian Yuxuan nervously.


    "Go


    Shallow Yu Xuan tone with a strong anger, Li Shuchen also know that this incident is serious, if it turns out that the original thing is Jianzong dry, then they have to kill Jianzong, try to fight with Jianzong to the end.


    As a former servant of Yang Ziyan, Xiao Huang has been to many places.


    Otherwise, as a slave, they can only live in a certain area without the permission of Jianzong.


    The fourth peak on Jiufeng Mountain is under the jurisdiction of Yang Ziyan''s father.


    As the fourth disciple of Jianzu, he is mainly in charge of casting swords.


    The nine disciples of Jianzong have their own division of labor, and each of them is in charge of some affairs.


    It''s just like the major departments of a country. The system is very perfect.


    Some of them are in charge of logistics, while others are in charge of other aspects.


    The fourth peak specializes in casting swords, which is an extremely important task.


    Xiaohuang secretly takes them to the foot of the fourth peak, and the three hide in the dense forest.


    He pointed to the front and said, "there are many disciples there. We''d better not disturb them."


    "There are many people in Jianzong. There are more than 1000 disciples in the fourth peak."


    Li Shuchen said, "it''s easy not to disturb them, but after we go in, we should be careful."


    Xiao Huang was a little worried and said, "the fourth martial uncle of Jianzong is very good at martial arts, but he is very powerful in the realm. Are you sure you can fight it?"


    "Don''t go and lose your life in vain, it''s not worth the loss."


    Shallow Yu Xuan scolded him, "much mouth!"


    If his people are really enslaved to this point, even if he is fighting for his life, he will save them.


    When Xiao Huang saw that he was angry, he did not dare to say more.


    "All the servants are imprisoned in the back mountain. There is a huge natural melting cave in the back mountain of the fourth peak. Our people stay in the cave for years to cast swords."


    "No one can get in without a familiar guide."


    "Can we go around the back hill?"


    Li Shuchen asked.


    "No way! There is a natural barrier at the back of the mountain. It''s a lonely peak, surrounded by cliffs and cliffs, hundreds of meters high. "


    "It''s impossible for people like us who don''t have martial arts skills to escape."


    It''s said that nature is wonderful, and here is the peak.


    There are nine peaks on Jiufeng Mountain, each of which contains numerous small peaks.


    And the place where the fourth peak held the slaves was even more magical.


    Shallow Yu Xuan is still reasonable, "that we wait for dark to enter again!"


    They came early and had to wait. You can''t mix in like this in broad daylight.


    Qian Yuxuan wants to find out, but he can''t be reckless.


    The strength of Jianzong can''t be underestimated. If we take it lightly, we will lose our lives in vain.


    Of course, the strength of the ninth martial uncle of Jianzong has opened the eyes of Qian Yuxuan and others.


    If Qin Mu hadn''t been there, he would not have been able to catch the opponent''s move at his current level.


    Moreover, the swords in the opponent''s hands are all made of super standard, which is 100 times better than the swords of ordinary disciples and very sharp.


    It''s getting dark. Li Shuchen takes off her clothes outside and shows her black nightwear.


    She was ready to go up the mountain.


    Originally, Qian Yuxuan was ok, but there was a little Huang who didn''t know how to do martial arts around him, which was a bit of a drag.


    Three people out of the jungle, touch into the fourth peak.


    As expected, there are many sword sect disciples on duty on the road.


    As the fourth peak is an important place for casting swords, outsiders are not allowed to enter and leave easily.


    So the guards here are more guarded than anywhere else.


    However, there are loopholes in the most remote places. Maybe it''s because Jianzong has never been invaded for so many years,


    their vigilance is not high.


    Of course, there is also the reason why they are good at it.


    after all, they are all strong men in the sky. What''s the point of avoiding these little guards?


    As long as you don''t meet the fourth martial uncle of Jianzong, everything will be OK.


    Soon they reached the mountain.


    The buildings on the mountain are very magnificent, with terraces and pavilions, carved dragons and painted phoenixes.All in all, I''m afraid there are hundreds of houses.


    I didn''t expect that the scale of Jianzong was so large, and it was only one of the nine peaks.


    This kind of old-fashioned classical architecture is not the house in the countryside.


    One by one, with pavilions in the middle.


    Even if it''s windy and rainy, it doesn''t affect the communication between buildings.


    The scenery on the mountain is good, but many buildings are built near the mountain. Ordinary people can''t sneak by.


    But shallow Yu Xuan two people''s strength is very strong, so it is not a problem at all.


    It''s time for dinner now. Most of the students, except those on guard, have gone to dinner.


    Few people, three people quickly through a building.


    Fortunately, Jianzong didn''t use modern high technology,


    there was no camera head and infrared device.


    "The front is the back hill. There is only one bridge to go through


    Xiao Huang is out of breath and is as tired as a pug.


    Three cats in a corner, looking at the opposite place from a distance.


    The deep cliff is daunting.


    Fortunately, the bridge is not too wide, which is less than 100 meters.


    Such a distance is not difficult for them, but Xiao Huang is in trouble.


    With his inconvenient past, shallow Yu Xuan said in a deep voice, "you stay here to watch the wind, let''s go first."


    "If something happens, you are an insider and should know how to deal with it."


    "Yang Ziyan is in your hands. Don''t worry about it."


    "As long as you deal with it as usual, they won''t doubt you."


    Xiao Huang nodded nervously, "I know."


    They looked at each other, nodded and leaped over.


    Brush -


    at night, the two figures are as electric as electricity, which makes people unable to grasp.


    Several disciples of Jianzong, who were guarding the bridge, were blowing the bull''s ratio. Someone seemed to hear something. They looked up and said, "what is it?"


    The others looked up and said, "where is it? You''re paranoid. "


    The first speaker rubbed his eyes. "Am I wrong? Something seems to be flying by


    "Che, what''s the matter? It''s just a few birds if you have them. "


    Others don''t believe it. Jianzong hasn''t had an accident for so many years. Is there anything unusual?


    Many teachers laugh at these brothers.


    Qian Yuxuan and Li Shuchen fly across the sky, with their strength is not difficult to fly over the distance of 100 meters.


    Only in this big cave in the back mountain, can we find the people of the sword casting gate?


    Over the years, who else can prove that they are the people of sword casting?

 Chapter 1659

    There is a huge cave in the opposite mountain. It is said that the cave is several kilometers deep.


    the cave is intricate and has long been secluded by Jianzong people and has become a place for sword casting.


    All the swordsmen, all live in this cave.


    There was only one exit in the cave. In order to prevent the slaves from escaping, they sealed other entrances and exits in advance.


    So their chance of escape is almost zero.


    At the moment, there are more than ten huge furnaces in the cave, where molten iron is melting and burning.


    A thousand swords really need to be tempered.


    The men who cast swords are all powerful.


    Their diet is separate from those of women and children.


    Due to the need of physique, Jianzong was given appropriate deregulation.


    Before entering the cave, I could feel a high temperature far away. A group of wild men were waving hammers and making a jingle.


    Shallow Yu Xuan and Li Shu Chen slip in, those people seem to become very numb, who also didn''t look at them.


    "Who is your patriarch?"


    Shallow Yu Xuan stops a man to ask a way.


    The other side looked at the two people a few eyes, "what patriarch?"


    Well?


    They don''t have a patriarch?


    Li Shuchen said, "where is your person in charge? We need him in a hurry


    The other side looked at them and pointed to a middle-aged man over there.


    The middle-aged man is directing those who burn hot metal.


    There are many rules and details in sword casting. The fire should be in place.


    Shallow Yu Xuan lets go of this man and walks toward that side.


    These swordsmen are also very strange. When someone comes, they don''t look at them at all.


    Just do your own business.


    As if they were numb to all this.


    Qian Yuxuan finds the middle-aged man in his fifties,


    "who are you looking for?"


    Shallow Yu Xuan way, the other side is more than 50 years old, even if he is the person that cast sword door at the beginning, also be a teenager at that time.


    But teenagers should be sensible, shallow Yuxuan was very small, not too much memory.


    And decades later, they don''t recognize people at all.


    He looked at each other for a long time, "I want to ask where you all come from and why you are here to serve Jianzong."


    The other side looked at them warily, "who are you? How did you get in here? "


    Shallow Yu Xuan way, "I am the person that casts sword door."


    The other side looked awe inspiring, and the words of the sword casting door seemed to touch something.


    "What can be proved?"


    See the other side so cautious, shallow Yu Xuan way, "can you find a place to talk?"


    This is the workplace. There are too many people and too many eyes to talk about.


    The middle-aged man said, "follow me!"


    "Take your time and pay attention."


    He ordered a few words, and then he took them to another cave.


    Qian Yuxuan found that in addition to the technicians, there were many women, children and the elderly.


    These people also have jobs, and everyone is not idle.


    But because they seldom go out to see the sun, they look very weak.


    As for why there are so many women and children in the cave, Xiao Huang said that in order to ensure that these slaves have a continuous supply, they allow these slaves to have children.


    What''s more, these women have no freedom of choice.


    As long as men need it, they have to provide services.


    In this way, even the father of the child is impossible to know.


    The middle-aged man took them to a cave where there was no one. The other asked, "who are you?"


    Shallow Yu Xuan explained, "I''m from the sword casting gate. My name is shallow Yu Xuan."


    "More than 30 years ago, our people were taken away by a group of strong men who destroyed our manor. An old servant and I got away with it. "


    "For so many years, I have been searching for the whereabouts of these people. Now I just want to confirm whether you are the people who cast the sword gate in those years. "


    The middle-aged man stared at him, his lips trembling.


    But he tried not to show his face.


    "What do you have to prove your identity?"


    Shallow Yu Xuan shakes his head, "really not, I was only three years old at that time, in my memory, only the fire."


    "And endless killing!"


    "Time has changed, everything has changed."


    "The old slave told me all that later."


    The middle-aged man soon calmed down, "do you really have no evidence to prove your identity?"


    Shallow Yu Xuan shook his head.


    The other side says, "then you go!"


    Shallow Yu Xuan is urgent, "why? Tell me, are you from the sword casting family? ""Tell me!"


    "Young man, I don''t care what your origin is. You should stop asking about these things."


    "Let''s go!"


    The middle-aged man''s attitude is firm.


    Li Shuchen couldn''t see it any more. She said angrily, "are you sick? It''s not easy for us to find here. We''ve gone through all kinds of hardships to save you from leaving! "


    "Why do you keep people away from you?"


    The other side looked at her, and her face sank. "If you don''t leave, I''ll inform the sword man to come!"


    "Wait a minute!"


    Shallow Yu Xuan suddenly thought of what, took off clothes.


    Showing a strong arm.


    The muscles are really eye-catching and have the taste of a handsome man.


    no wonder Tang Shanniang can''t put it down.


    Shallow Yu Xuan points to the tattoo on his chest, which is the symbol of a sword and a hammer.


    This figure clearly means casting sword.


    It can''t be more obvious.


    He pointed to the sign on his chest, "this can prove my identity. I''m the one who made sword."


    Li Shuchen is strange. It seems that there is no such sign on those strong men with bare arms just now.


    The middle-aged man said coldly, "you can go. There is no relationship between us."


    "If you can judge that you are our people by this, it''s a pity. You can go to see them. They don''t have such tattoos."


    Shallow Yu Xuan comes out to see, as expected greatly disappointed.


    All of these sweaty young men have no sign of sword casting door.


    Shallow Yu Xuan is very not reconciled, is wrong?


    Li Shuchen also advised, "go, since it''s not, don''t regenerate branches."


    The middle-aged man also said, "if you don''t go, the people of Jianzong will come to patrol."


    Shallow Yu Xuan a face helpless, have to and Li Shu Chen back out.


    When they came to the cave entrance, the people of Jianzong were ready to patrol.


    They patrol several times a day to prevent the slaves from making trouble.


    Two people quietly over the past, Xiao Huang is still in the original place.


    However, he was already in a cold sweat. When he saw them coming back, he let out a long breath.


    "It scared me to death. Someone of them came just now. I almost got caught


    If they are found, they will definitely ask the eldest lady about her whereabouts.


    Shallow Yu Xuan is a little disappointed, "let''s go down the mountain!"


    Just then, there came a large group of people, twenty or thirty sword sect disciples, followed by a powerful middle-aged man, walking towards the bridge.


    The fourth master of the fourth peak, the fourth martial uncle of Jianzong, has arrived.


    The disciples on duty knelt down and said, "master!"

 Chapter 1660

    It turns out that this man is the leader of the fourth peak and the fourth martial uncle of Jianzong.


    It''s said that the nine disciples of Jianzu are powerful.


    This person has not yet approached, has made people feel a strong force.


    Shallow Yu Xuan immediately sensitive to realize that this is a peak state of the strong.


    They can''t help sighing in their hearts. At the beginning, there were only five top strong men under the flag of the nine nationalities.


    Now these five top strong men all fell when they were guarding he Zhenyao.


    Cheng Xueyi is the only one left.


    Apart from Qin Mu, if the nine nationalities fight with Jianzong, there is a huge gap between them.


    It seems that the other party is really going to visit Rongdong.


    Li Shuchen said, "this guy looks so powerful, we''re afraid we can''t beat him."


    Xiao Huang trembles, "he, he is Yang Ziyan''s father."


    At the beginning, he was angry and forced to go up to Yang Ziyan. Now he was afraid to see her father.


    "Shallow Yu Xuan way," afraid of what, he is also a person, only peak realm just


    Although the sky level intermediate realm is far from the peak, Qian Yuxuan is not afraid.


    When the fourth peak leader came over, tiger eyes glared, and his dignified eyes swept over the group of disciples.


    This guy was so murderous that the disciples were scared and awed.


    "How is the sword cast?"


    The fourth peak asked in a deep voice.


    Some of the disciples were in a hurry to make the sword, so they were very careful


    Huh?


    The fourth peak owner was not happy. "The sword ancestor is about to leave the pass. These swords are very important."


    "If something goes wrong, you are the only one to ask!"


    "Yes! Yes


    Several disciples responded.


    The fourth peak master glared angrily, and his eyes swept towards them.


    Plop -


    Xiao Huang was so scared that he fell to the ground.


    I''ll go!


    Is it too timid?


    How dare you do such crazy things with your virtue?


    Shallow Yu Xuan is not depressed.


    Now it''s too late to escape. The fourth peak owner has seen them.


    Look a Lin, "who?"


    Huang knelt on the ground, "Feng, Feng, Feng master It''s me. "


    Seeing Xiao Huang, the fourth peak owner certainly thought of his daughter.


    "Why are you here? Where is Ziyan? "


    This slave has been following his daughter''s ass. he appears on the fourth peak. Why doesn''t her daughter see anyone?


    Xiao Huang doesn''t have any martial arts, and the opponent is such a powerful man, so he is naturally frightened.


    "Miss, she, she, she..."


    The other party roared, "where is she?"


    Maybe it''s Xiao Huang''s flustered look that makes him suspect, and his dignified eyes look at them.


    They are obviously not the disciples of their own family.


    on the fourth peak, except the disciples of Jianzong, there are only family members left.


    Under his own eyes, there are outsiders?


    The fourth peak stares at them, "who are you?"


    Li Shuchen says secretly, "bad!"


    This guy is unreliable. Didn''t you tell him how to deal with it?


    After a long time, he was so scared.


    I don''t know where he had the courage to invade Yang Ziyan.


    Shallow Yu Xuan see three people have been exposed, Lang said, "we are tourists, mistakenly into treasure, sorry to disturb."


    Tourists?


    Do you think this is a tourist attraction?


    The fourth peak master was angry, "arrest them!"


    Who dares to invade Jianzong?


    Shallow Yu Xuan is about to call them to go, the other side has ordered to arrest.


    Li Shuchen said angrily, "grass, what is Jianzong? Is this world yours? Can''t we play for a while? "


    Li Shuchen was the first one to draw out a knife when he saw a group of sword sect disciples coming.


    Zheng -


    the dark black sword is permeated with a deep murderous air.


    She got angry and started first.


    Brush -


    a black light cuts over and directly kills a disciple on the spot.


    "Who dares to come here!"


    Li Shuchen with the strength of the sky level, will not show weakness.


    Shallow Yu Xuan pulls small yellow, "go!"


    The fourth peak master was stunned, and his eyes fell on Li Shuchen''s knife.


    "East Island ninja?"


    He was very surprised that East Island forces had infiltrated.


    Li Shuchen''s mouth turned up, "so what? You bite me


    The fourth peak owner lowered his face and said, "kill them!"I just said arrest. Now I''m going to kill.


    There are thousands of people in the fourth peak, and at least hundreds of disciples pounce on the three at the command of the peak master.


    Li Shuchen is not afraid at all, "you take Xiao Huang to go, I come to break."


    "How do you go?"


    The Lord of the fourth peak is very angry. Dare he come down under his eyelids?


    You know, the fourth peak is an important forbidden area, especially the cave where the sword was cast. Almost no outsiders are allowed to enter.


    These people are so bold that they dare to come here.


    However, the fact that someone can break in also shows that the guard is not strict enough and there are loopholes.


    Especially after seeing Xiao Huang, he immediately thought of his daughter.


    The fourth peak owner is not stupid. His daughter may have fallen into the hands of these people.


    They say their tourists, are they really tourists?


    Do tourists still carry knives?


    Another group of Jianzong disciples arrived and sealed their retreat.


    Although the mountain is huge, there is no way back. There is a lonely peak over there,


    there is only one way up the mountain in front.


    In that case, kill it!


    The strength of their disciples is not strong, and the only one who is really strong is the fourth peak leader.


    Kill -


    the group of disciples rushed over, and all of them had the same sword,


    a broad sword.


    Li Shuchen is not soft hearted and cuts with a knife.


    Brush -


    with the strength of Tianjie, killing these people is like killing a chicken.


    Several of the disciples died on the spot.


    Some people nearby were also injured.


    Some of the powerful disciples seem to want to show off in front of the master.


    As a result, he was killed by Li Shuchen.


    It''s so sad.


    They probably never dreamed of meeting such a strong man.


    These disciples of the sword sect are usually a little proud, especially when they stay on Jiufeng Mountain all the year round. They have no chance to go out except to compete with some martial brothers.


    So they think they are the best in the world.


    Li Shuchen killed several strong disciples in one breath, and others were timid.


    "Get out of the way!"


    The fourth peak owner can see that these two people are not weak. If they are not left behind, it is estimated that something big will happen.


    Presumably, these people didn''t break in for no reason, especially when there was xiaohuangdai Road,


    the fourth peak leader rushed over, Peng -


    hit them in the air.


    The opponent is a strong man in the peak state. He doesn''t need to use the moves of Jianzong. His strength is also against the sky.


    Li Shuchen cut, the other side of a powerful rolling.


    Ah -


    this palm will directly shake her away.


    Shallow Yu Xuan sees this, throw away small yellow, "let me come!"


    As a man, how can a woman break up?


    Shallow Yu Xuan duty bound, protect in front of Xiao Huang and Li Shu Chen, shout aloud, "you take him down the mountain!"


    He stepped forward to meet the fourth peak leader.

 Chapter 1661

    Fourth peak a face of contempt, firefly light, also dare to compete with the bright moon?


    He is different from those disciples. They are all strong men who have been trained by thousands of hammers and hundreds of times.


    It is also the existence of Kendo master.


    For countless ordinary warriors, that is a kind of existence that they admire.


    Many people can''t reach this level in their lifetime.


    Strong people like them, in addition to their own talents, of course, have to meet good teachers.


    It can be said that a jade without carving is not a tool, and a man without learning is not a talent.


    With such strength, I do not know how many people dream of the ideal.


    But looking around the world, how many people can do it?


    Of course, the fourth peak owner has enough capital to be proud. His eyes sweep over Qian Yuxuan. He really doesn''t know how poor he is. His face sank. "Boy, do you really think you are my opponent?"


    Shallow Yu Xuan cold hum a way, "even if not enemy, also can''t let you succeed."


    "Shu Chen, take him away!"


    Li Shu Chen flies to rush toward to come over, hurtles small Huang to roar a way, "quickly walk!"


    Xiao Huang shivered with fright.


    Over there, the master of the fourth peak has already started. He rises in the air and hits the shallow Yuxuan.


    Peng -


    two powerful forces collide in the void.


    Make a tremendous noise.


    Two people forced a move, shallow Yu Xuan back dozens of steps.


    And the fourth peak Lord didn''t use all his strength at all. He sneered, "you dare to break into my Jiufeng Mountain even with your ability."


    Shallow Yu Xuan facial expression a cold, "so what?"? Jiufeng Mountain is not your own. "


    "I''ll come if I want to!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    The other side calm face, "since came, don''t want to leave."


    See his hands gather a strength, the whole body is full of a strong momentum.


    The fourth peak owner yelled, "Gu Huang! Out of the sheath


    Zheng -


    a loud voice sounded, and from the hall of the fourth peak came the sound of sword.


    Then, a bright light rushed to Yunxiao. In the light, there was a huge sword Qi.


    It''s also a different broadsword. This sword is slightly different from the one I saw before, the ninth martial uncle of Jianzong.


    But the same sword has a wide face and a sharp edge.


    Ancient waste sword!


    This is the ancient waste sword.


    Jian Zong is one of the nine magic swords.


    All the swordsmen in the cave stopped their work and ran out to wait and see.


    They built nine magic swords for Jianzong, and each sword has incomparable dexterity.


    The ninth martial uncle of Jianzong used this sword and realized the magic skill of thousand sword chopping.


    The ancient barren sword on the fourth peak is no less clever than the nine martial uncle''s Jinghong.


    And on the fourth peak, few people saw him use the sword.


    Because in Jiufeng Mountain, except for the competition between their brothers, they are not useful at ordinary times.


    Today, I suddenly used the ancient barren sword. It can be seen that the Lord of the fourth peak was murderous.


    The middle-aged man in the sword maker looked up at the sky and said, "miserable, miserable!"


    "We''re never going to make it out again."


    In the void, the sword flashed.


    The sword of the end of heaven has come in the air.


    Shallow Yu Xuan see this, also know this sword of fierce.


    The last time Qin Mu fought with the ninth martial uncle of Jianzong, the power of thousand sword chop is still deep in memory.


    See the other side use unique skill, shallow Yu Xuan also dare not carelessness, suddenly drink a, "Xuan ice ten thousand Zhang!"


    This is the highest level of his strength, a mysterious ice fighting each other.


    Suddenly, all over the fourth peak, glaciers burst out.


    The air around was frozen instantly, and the thick glacier was advancing rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Mysterious ice skill?


    The people in the cave were surprised to be there.


    The middle-aged man''s face was full of tears


    Several old people came out and looked at the opposite side in fear, "young master! Young master


    "Get down on your knees! Kneel down


    "This is our people, the young master of our sword casting family."


    At the beginning, only one old slave left with the three-year-old master. Unexpectedly, he came here.


    Heaven has eyes!


    Several old people were in tears.


    They were in their prime when the incident happened.


    Now they are all in their twilight years.


    The people of Jianzong don''t allow them to talk about the gate of casting swords.


    The younger generation is not allowed to brand, they are not allowed to leave the family logo.


    So just now after Li Shuchen saw it, these young people didn''t have the symbol of sword casting family.As for the old people, they have been dead for many years.


    The middle-aged man is the current patriarch. He has heard about the past.


    Xuanbing''s magic skill has always been the unique skill of the sword casting family.


    except for his Qianyu family, no one can master it any more.


    This unique skill of Qian Yuxuan is naturally the best evidence of his identity.


    A few elderly people, trembling, crawling on the ground.


    "Young master!"


    "Young master!"


    Everybody stop and get down on their knees.


    The middle-aged man looked depressed, "everyone stand up and cheer for the young master."


    Sure enough, everyone stood up. The strong men, with hammers in one hand and weapons not yet made in the other hand, beat them together.


    "Little Lord, little Lord!"


    "Young master!"


    "Little master -"


    the women also picked up the basin and beat it together.


    "Young master!"


    "Young master!"


    In the cave, there are all members of the sword casting family.


    Of course, they also transferred some strong men from other slaves to cast swords together.


    So there are more than two or three hundred people in the cave.


    So many people are shouting at Qian Yuxuan.


    Shallow Yu Xuan finally understood.


    The middle-aged man didn''t want to admit it before, just for fear of being exposed.


    Because they know that Jianzong is powerful, it is impossible to save them from leaving with the power of Qian Yuxuan alone.


    You know, now all of them have no martial arts. The sword sect forbids them to practice martial arts and only lets them forge swords.


    The people''s shouting scared those sword sect disciples on the other side.


    There was a little bit of fear.


    You know, they can beat the swords, but they can''t kill them.


    Without these sword casting families, Jianzong would lose its best weapons.


    A large group of disciples came to guard the bridge,


    "be quiet, be quiet!"


    "Go back!"


    "Go back!"


    But they can''t stop the sword casting family from uniting.


    Click -


    in the void, the ancient barren sword cut through the glacier, and the whole frozen area collapsed.


    The fourth peak master saw that the people of the sword casting family were going to revolt. He said angrily, "you really didn''t have a good heart!"


    "Ancient barren sword!"


    He once again gathered a boundless power to sacrifice the ancient wasteland sword and chop -


    a bright light appeared in the sky, once again chopping the glacier in qianyuxuan.


    The sword is shining like thunder.


    The sword light of Lingli completely broke the xuanbing magic power of qianyuxuan.


    Shallow Yu Xuan volleys a blow, pats to opposite party.


    Countless ice cream like sharp arrows from the general wear.


    Poof, poof -


    I don''t know how many sword sect disciples have suffered.


    The fourth peak master is very angry. He coagulates his sword for the third time and kills Qian Yuxuan.


    It seems that xuanbing''s magical skill is not so easy to deal with.


    he didn''t take advantage of it twice, so he tried his best to kill the opponent under his own sword.


    "The sword is matchless!"


    "God dominates the ancient wasteland!"


    The unique skill of the ninth martial uncle of Jianzong is cutting with a thousand swords. The unique skill of the fourth peak leader is God dominating the ancient wasteland. This strike is earth shaking and powerful. Can Qian Yuxuan withstand this strike?


    All the members of the sword casting family were nervously looking at the startling blow from the void.


    They even forgot to knock the iron in their hands.

 Chapter 1662

    "Qian Yuxuan, be careful!"


    Li Shuchen noticed that it was not good. He was a strong man at the top of the world.


    he had a magic weapon in his hand. How could Qian Yuxuan defeat him?


    Sure enough, the shock of the day, shallow Yu Xuan to resist.


    Brush -


    all the glaciers are broken in a moment.


    A light China cuts down, the body of shallow Yu Xuan falls down quickly from the sky.


    "Qian Yuxuan!"


    Li Shuchen cried out in a hurry.


    Cough -


    as expected, Qian Yuxuan was injured and couldn''t resist the powerful attack.


    The power of that sword is second only to the thousand sword chop of the ninth martial uncle of Jianzong.


    But the strength of Qian Yuxuan is far less than Qin Mu. How can he resist it?


    Plop!


    I fell from the void and felt that my whole body was going to be broken.


    He yelled at Li Shuchen, "come on, let''s go!"


    "Inform the young master quickly!"


    Li Shuchen was so anxious that she chopped off several sword sect disciples. She also knew that it was not suitable to stay here for a long time.


    "Xiao Huang, let''s go!"


    Li Shuchen wields a black sword and kills all sides.


    It is almost impossible for these disciples to keep her.


    It''s the way down the mountain again. It''s the way to kill. No one can beat it.


    The fourth peak owner said coldly, "want to go?"


    Is about to stop Li Shuchen they, shallow Yu Xuan staggers to stand up, "dark ice ten thousand Zhang!"


    A cold wind came, freezing all around again, and countless glaciers blocked all directions.


    The fourth peak master was angry, "looking for death!"


    How dare a defeated general stand in his way?


    Kill -


    a wave of Xiaosha comes like the tide.


    The ancient barren sword hung high again, moving with his mind.


    They killed Qian Yuxuan.


    Shallow Yu Xuan also does not show weakness, is urging glacier, innumerable ice Ling son like arrow like spear flies past.


    Brush -


    in a flash, it''s like ten thousand arrows.


    Some of the disciples of the sword sect couldn''t dodge, so they were attacked one after another.


    How can the fourth peak Lord allow him to be reckless in his own territory?


    If you let Jianzu know, why don''t you say you are incompetent?


    In anger, he once again sacrificed the ancient barren sword and killed Qian Yuxuan.


    Countless lights bloom and shoot down those ice arrows one after another.


    Dangdangdangdang -


    the sound rang out, and soon all the ice arrows were shot down.


    The master of the fourth peak cuts in the air and brushes -


    the powerful sword cuts down and directly cuts qianyuxuan.


    Poof -


    the powerful sword force knocked Qian Yuxuan down again,


    he fell dozens of meters away and fell to the edge of the cliff.


    The fourth peak master strode forward and despised Qian Yuxuan. "Are you the sword of casting sword gate?"


    "Since you were able to slip away from the gate of casting swords, I''ll let you die here today."


    Brush!


    The end of Heaven Sword is hanging high again.


    A very powerful air of Xiao Sha enveloped the four sides.


    Qian Yuxuan stood up and said, "no matter how powerful your Jianzong is, there will be a day of failure."


    "You beat me today, and tomorrow will be your day."


    The middle-aged man across the bridge led all the people to shout, "little Lord, little Lord!"


    Once again they beat all the irons and rushed to the bridge.


    Those guarding disciples were flustered, "go back, go back!"


    The fourth peak leader said coldly, "who dares to make trouble, there is no amnesty for killing!"


    with the help of the master''s voice, they will take out the weapons immediately.


    Shallow Yu Xuan clenched his teeth and stood up stubbornly, "the sword casting gate will not be bullied. Sooner or later, you will be punished!"


    "Then go to hell!"


    The fourth peak Lord has a murderous face. He will never tolerate these man-made rebellion, nor will he let Qian Yuxuan save them.


    Otherwise, he is a great sin, and Jianzu will not let him go.


    The ancient wasteland sword is hanging high, killing -


    QIAN Yuxuan takes it with all his strength and forcibly resists it in the middle level of heaven.


    Brush -


    when a bright light falls, the edge breaks everything,


    poof -


    QIAN Yuxuan''s body is shot down without any suspense and falls towards the unfathomable cliff beside the bridge.


    "Young master!"


    "Young master!"


    All the swordsmen on the other side were shocked and rushed to the edge of the cliff to shout.


    The leader of the fourth peak looked at everyone coldly, "who dares to rebel, there is no amnesty to kill!"


    Look at him standing at the head of the bridge. He''s very fierce.


    The crowd instinctively retreated.The fourth peak master was angry and said, "you should never expect to leave Jianzong. It''s your choice to stay here and forge swords honestly. Otherwise, it will not matter! "


    A group of people stepped down with hatred.


    In order to bear the burden of the family, they had to build a sword.


    Since shallow Yu Xuan found here, it means that hope has come.


    I just don''t know if the little Lord has found other people of the nine nationalities.


    If the young master could join the descendants of Emperor Wu, their chances of winning would be a little more.


    After everyone retreated, the middle-aged man went back to the cave and discussed with several elders.


    "The little Lord has become a phenomenon. We should be fully prepared."


    Several old people said, "it''s a pity that the young master was hit by the fourth peak and fell off the cliff. His life and death are uncertain. What should we do?"


    The middle-aged man said, "under the cliff is the water area. I believe the young master will be OK."


    "Now we have to find a way to save the young Lord from the cliff."


    "Since the little Lord can find us, maybe he has already got in touch with Emperor Wu. In this way, we will have hope!"


    "What is Emperor Wu''s pulse in your spring and autumn dream?"


    There was a sudden sound outside. The fourth peak owner didn''t know when he had broken in.


    Behind a large group of disciples, "I said, if any of you want to leave here, there is only one way to die."


    "And I have to tell you a cruel truth."


    "The nine ethnic groups of Donghua that you have been looking forward to for so many years have already died in name. In the battle with Shengjun, old man Wudi and old man Murong all died. Now the nine ethnic groups and the major sects in the pass have completely declined. "


    "They don''t have the strength to fight with our sword clan at all. At this moment, we are just waiting for the sword ancestor to leave the pass, and we are going to enter the pass and dominate the Wulin."


    "So you''d better keep your peace and don''t be paranoid."


    "Otherwise, I will kill all of you and leave none of you!"


    Too much!


    People gnash their teeth, but dare not directly conflict.


    After all, they are so powerful and have so many disciples. How can they compete with others?


    The middle-aged man clenched his fist and said, "let''s go, let''s go!"


    There are too many old people, children, for their safety, can only continue to bear humiliation.


    Awed these people, the fourth peak came out again.


    One of the disciples asked, "master, the woman has gone down the mountain with Xiao Huang. What shall we do? "


    Fourth peak Lord calm face, "it seems that Ziyan has fallen into their hands, come on!"


    Several powerful disciples came one after another, "master!"


    "Chase me."


    "I''ll see where they can go."


    Along the way, Xiao Huang was scared to pee.


    "What if they catch up?"


    Li Shu Chen stares at him one eye, "catch up with big not to die, you a big man how so timid?"


    "Where was Yang Ziyan''s courage?"


    Xiao Huang bowed his head and didn''t dare to talk back.


    Li Shuchen said, "if we want to live, we should go back to meet Cheng Xueyi as soon as possible."


    "With Yang Ziyan as the hostage, I don''t think he dare to come here."


    What Li Shuchen relies on is that Cheng Xueyi is also a strong man at the top, and the three of them may not be afraid of him.


    So they ran all the way, but Huang''s speed was too slow.


    It was dark again, and he couldn''t run at all.


    In the hotel, Tang Shanniang and others were already on tenterhooks.


    Qin Mu disappeared, and they didn''t know what the situation was?


    They can''t sit any more. Cheng Xueyi stands up and says, "let''s go and have a look."

 Chapter 1663

    The moon was bright yesterday, but there is no moon at all today.


    In the dark night sky, Xiao Huang ran at full speed.


    But he always felt that someone was following him.


    In addition, he also found a very strange thing, Li Shuchen suddenly disappeared.


    "Run, don''t look back!"


    When Li Shuchen''s voice came from his ear, he was scared out of his wits and nearly fell down.


    "They''re catching up. Run and I''ll cut off the rear!"


    Li Shuchen saw that Xiao Huang had no martial arts, so he took on the responsibility.


    At that moment, Xiao Huang was moved.


    So is Qian Yuxuan and Li Shuchen. They are all responsible people.


    If not for their own sake, they can walk away and retreat calmly.


    In order not to let the people who protect themselves suffer, Xiao Huang gritted his teeth and ran with all his life.


    Behind, a large group of sword sect disciples came after them.


    Li Shuchen, wearing a black Nightgown, lurks in a tree.


    A pair of eyes flashed a killing machine, hum!


    Seeing the disciples of Jianzong come after them, Li Shuchen suddenly takes out his hand and swish -


    several cross marks hit him. The front disciples are hit in the throat by the cross mark and die on the spot.


    The disciple behind was stunned and hesitated.


    Brush -


    a powerful sword Qi came from the forest and chopped at Li Shuchen.


    Li Shuchen''s figure suddenly disappeared into the night.


    Click -


    the tree where Li Shuchen was hiding just now was cut off.


    What a powerful sword!


    Needless to say, the fourth peak must have arrived.


    Sure enough, a slender figure stood in the void.


    He is a strong master with super strength.


    The other side looked coldly at the forest, but Li Shuchen had disappeared.


    "Keep on chasing!"


    Seeing that his disciples did not dare to move forward, he was angry.


    Dozens of disciples rushed over again. Unfortunately, Xiao Huang didn''t know where to go.


    He is not a fool. He will not lead these pursuers all the way to the town.


    Brush -


    the first few disciples were killed by the cross again.


    The fourth peak was so angry that he vomited blood!


    Under his own eyes, he sacrificed so many disciples in vain.


    He wanted to kill people, but unfortunately he couldn''t find anyone else.


    That''s what Ninja is all about.


    But the other side''s level is very high, which makes him confused.


    The fourth peak master burst into a rage, "what kind of hero is sneaky when you come out to fight?"


    The hero is a ghost!


    I''m stupid. I''ll be a hero with you.


    Li Shuchen hummed coldly in the dark.


    Knowing it''s not your opponent, I''ll be a hero with you?


    If all the swordsmen were heroes, why did they abduct all the swordsmen?


    "Chase


    Seeing that there was no movement around, the fourth peak roared again.


    A group of disciples hesitated. They were afraid of being killed by Li Shuchen.


    Chase out is to die!


    But the master is urging me. It''s important to save my younger martial sister.


    A group of people can only risk their lives to rush out.


    Brush -


    a few crosshairs flew over and killed them again.


    These sword sect disciples are completely stupid.


    How dare you step forward?


    The fourth peak master was so angry that he sacrificed the Heavenly Sword, "Qi!"


    It''s a sword of high light, a sword of high light.


    Brush -


    countless tree crowns have been cut down.


    Within a radius of tens of meters, those towering trees have been shaved.


    The power of terror is daunting.


    But Li Shuchen just like evaporated, where still have her figure?


    We agreed not to fight head-on with him, but to fight guerrillas in the dark.


    Under the authority of master, several disciples pursued again.


    Bang Bang -


    grass!


    Shot.


    When the crosshairs are finished, fire directly.


    Li Shuchen''s gun didn''t fire falsely, and several of his disciples were hit in the middle of the eyebrow in an instant,


    several more died.


    Day!


    The fourth peak''s master was so angry that he roared like thunder.


    Li Shuchen''s gunshot, let him lock the direction of the other side.


    "Damn it


    A roar, use stunt again.


    Within a radius of several tens of meters, it doesn''t matter.


    The sword of the end of heaven breaks through the sky. A bright light splits the void and cuts it¡ª¡ªWhoosh -


    Li Shuchen has slipped away like a loach.


    All the crowns were cut off, but Li Shuchen was not hurt.


    The fourth peak thinks shit.


    Decided not to pay attention to the ninja, personally lead people to pursue.


    With his strength, it''s a matter of minutes to catch up with Huang.


    At this moment, he found that it was really silly for him to entangle with the ninja.


    So the fourth peak owner stepped into the air and chased Xiao Huang.


    Li Shuchen cried in secret that it was terrible!


    She didn''t have the heart to entangle with these sword sect disciples, so she immediately followed them.


    These disciples of sword sect were relieved, otherwise they would be in danger all the time and their lives would not be saved.


    Late at night, Cheng Xueyi, Mo danglun and Tang Shanniang come with Yang Ziyan.


    Qin Mu and shallow Yu Xuan they have no news, a few people where still calm down?


    Soon, they met Li Shuchen.


    Li Shuchen heard their voices from a distance and rushed over.


    Meet Cheng Xueyi, she immediately don''t worry.


    With the help of four people, how can we be afraid of a fourth peak leader?


    Cheng Xueyi and others urgently asked, "what''s the matter? What about them


    Li Shuchen said, "it''s hard to say. In order to protect our retreat, it''s estimated that something has happened."


    "Where''s Xiao Huang?"


    "Xiao Huang? I didn''t see it


    All shook their heads.


    Li Shuchen understood, "good fellow, also can be regarded as a man."


    She already understood what was going on?


    Xiao Huang must have led the people of Jianzong to another direction.


    With his ability, people will catch up with him soon.


    Li Shuchen said a few words briefly, Cheng Xueyi way, "just a fourth peak Lord, what does he want?"


    "Old Mo, light up! Bring them here. "


    Mo danglun was relieved to see that his girlfriend was OK.


    However Qin Mu and shallow Yu Xuan have no news, he is also very anxious in the heart.


    Cheng Xueyi really thought of a good way, Mo danglun immediately lit a fire.


    All of a sudden, the fire started early and the smoke lit up the whole mountain.


    With this fire, the fourth peak owner will definitely see it coming this way.


    So we were all ready, waiting for each other to take the bait.


    With tears in her eyes, Yang Ziyan said, "don''t kill my father!"


    "No!"


    Li Shuchen did not have a good way, "shut up, your father has done so many hurtful things, what do you want?"


    Tang thirteen Niang also polite, "if my Xuan Xuan has an accident, you don''t want to live!"


    Sure enough, the fourth peak owner saw the fire and immediately came after him.


    "Dad, Dad! Don''t come here, don''t


    Yang Ziyan in the end or love his father, for fear that he was killed by Cheng Xueyi and others.


    But she this shout, the fourth peak Lord soon arrived at the scene.


    In the light of the fire, Tang Shanniang and Mo danglun escorted his daughter. Tang Shanniang held a machete in her hand and put it on Yang Ziyan''s neck. "If you don''t want your daughter to die, just let it go."


    The fourth peak was so angry that he clenched his fists and exposed his tendons.


    "Ziyan! What have they done to you? "


    Yang Ziyan cried, "Dad, Dad, help me, help me!"


    Just now I said I didn''t want him to come. Now when I see my father, I can''t help crying.


    The fourth peak owner is such a baby. Seeing his daughter crying like this, he can''t help but feel angry.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "if you dare to touch her hair, all of you will die!"

 Chapter 1664

    "It depends on your ability."


    Behind, two figures appear quietly.


    Cheng Xueyi, who is at the top of the heaven stage, and Li Shuchen, who is at the beginning of the heaven stage, both fall down and surround each other with Mo danglun and Tang Shanniang.


    With the help of four people, it is absolutely not difficult to destroy a strong man at the top.


    The fourth peak owner glanced at the four people and didn''t think so.


    Just a few young people, how strong can they be?


    What''s more, there are three women among the four. If their daughters are not in their hands, hum!


    They''re dead.


    The fourth peak owner said coldly, "just because you want to stop me?"


    "I''ll give you a chance to let go of Ziyan and give you a whole corpse."


    Ha ha -


    Mo danglun said with a smile, "I really don''t understand why everyone in Jianzong is so confident?"


    "It''s not sure who will win today? Do you think you can go to heaven? "


    Tang Shanniang said angrily, "your daughter is in our hands. Be careful that I kill her!"


    The other side is very arrogant, "how can you be threatened by you little men of Jianzong?"


    "If you have the ability, let''s go together!"


    Cheng xueyijiao drinks, "then let me meet you!"


    Ah!


    A snow-white shadow floated to each other, the fourth peak owner did not care, just a woman, how much ability?


    See Cheng Xueyi hit, he casually clap a palm.


    It''s just the simplest move. It''s a common move.


    In fact, he just wanted to make a comparison.


    After all, he beat Qian Yuxuan just now,


    so he took it for granted that Qian Yuxuan was the strongest one among them.


    Besides, these people are so powerful that they still need to hold their own daughters?


    Peng -


    two palms meet, and the fourth peak takes two steps back.


    Although it was only two steps, he was shocked and his face changed greatly.


    I thought that I could shoot the other side to death by understatement, but I didn''t know that I had to take two steps back.


    These two steps are just face slapping.


    As the leader of the fourth peak, the fourth disciple of Jianzong was defeated by a girl.


    How the fourth peak master grasps the grass in his heart.


    You should know that you are a strong person in the peak state. How can she be such a powerful girl?


    The fourth peak master''s face looks ugly.


    "Who on earth are you?"


    It seems that I underestimated the strength of the other side, this girl is the most powerful role.


    Cheng Xueyi said coldly, "you have no right to know. Let''s die!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Even if you reach the peak of your strength, you can''t kill me!"


    I still have the ancient wasteland sword. I don''t need to be afraid at all.


    Cheng Xueyi doesn''t talk nonsense with him and speeds up the attack.


    The leader of the fourth peak looked awe inspiring. Seeing that the strength of the other side was almost the same as that of himself,


    naturally, he did not dare to be careless.


    "Ancient barren sword, up!"


    Gather a genuine Qi and offer sacrifices to the ancient wasteland sword.


    Li Shuchen shouts, "snow dress elder sister is careful, his sword is very fierce!"


    Seeing this, Cheng Xueyi immediately changed her moves.


    In the dark night, the ancient wasteland rushes away to the cloud night, with thousands of rays.


    Zheng -


    the long and deep sound shakes the hearts of all people.


    All of them held their breath and looked at the sword.


    The ancient barren sword is the nine artifact made by the sword casting gate for the sword clan. It has incomparable power.


    There was a sneer on the fourth peak leader''s face, "chop -"


    even if the opponent''s strength is close to his own, he can defeat her even if he has the ancient barren sword in his hand.


    See the ancient sword cut down from the sky, a bright light split the clouds.


    The sword is in full bloom.


    Cheng Xueyi instinctively uses rosefinch''s magic skill to mend the sky.


    See her figure floating to the void, a colorful God awn wrapped the whole body, the whole body more than a touch of brilliance.


    The fourth peak master was stunned and exclaimed, "mending the sky formula!"


    "You are among the nine nationalities."


    Li Shuchen hums coldly, "you just know, today my snow dress elder sister definitely kills you!"


    Zheng -


    the glory of the ancient wasteland sword has been cut off, and Cheng Xueyi rises to meet the awn. The power of mending the sky Jue forms a protective circle several meters away from her body.


    Dang -


    the sword is cut down and makes a crisp sound.


    The light faded quickly, and the ancient sword was thrown away by Sheng Sheng.


    Sure enough, it can''t crack rosefinch.


    Jianhua subsided, and the fourth peak retreated several steps.He stared at Cheng Xueyi, "impossible, impossible!"


    I can''t beat a girl with my own strength.


    It''s a shame.


    Brush -


    several fierce winds shot by, and hit the fourth peak master accurately, so he had to wave his magic sword to resist.


    Dangdangdang -


    a series of sparks splashed around, which once again shook him away.


    Cheng Xueyi''s face is dignified, and the move of mending the sky Jue doesn''t reappear.


    The surrounding wind and cloud are called by the powerful power of butianjue, and the whole sky is full of wind and cloud.


    The whole area is controlled by Cheng Xueyi.


    Where is the master of the fourth peak willing?


    He burst into a rage and drank, "the sword is unparalleled!"


    "God dominates the ancient wasteland!"


    He decided to strike again and try his best to crack the formula of mending heaven.


    Yi -


    a brilliant light rises from the sky, and the ancient wasteland sword is shining again, with many shadows,


    falling from the sky!


    Chopping -


    their strength is almost the same, but with their sharp weapons and magical skills, each other''s ancient wasteland sword can increase their power, and the rosefinch''s divine skill can also increase Cheng Xueyi''s power.


    Roaring -


    the ancient barren sword once again fell on Cheng Xueyi''s body protection skill, making an earth shaking sound.


    The whole scene was blown up, a huge shock wave, far away.


    Tang Shanniang and others were also knocked back.


    Mo danglun retreated by tens of meters.


    Two figures fall from the void and the light dissipates.


    Cheng Xueyi''s magic power is destroyed, and the other side''s sword is dim.


    "Ha ha ha -"


    the fourth peak leader burst out laughing.


    He finally broke Cheng Xueyi''s body protection skill. In this way, what other side''s unique skill?


    Cheng Xueyi''s face is pale, and he is obviously attacked by the murderous spirit of the ancient barren sword.


    Cough -


    "sister Xueyi, is it OK?"


    Li Shuchen runs to come over, rely on short-range snow clothes.


    Cheng Xueyi shook his head, "don''t worry, he can''t win me!"


    "Hahaha -"


    the fourth peak leader laughed more than once, "little girl, see what you can do, let''s make it out together!"


    "The next move will surely kill you!"


    Zheng -


    Li Shuchen pulled out his black knife and said, "fart, I''ll fight you!"


    "Come back!"


    Cheng Xueyi calms down and glares at each other.


    She suddenly condenses the Qi in her body and activates the nirvana of the Phoenix.


    "God Phoenix in the sky, people Phoenix in one!"


    A colorful light envelops Cheng Xueyi, and the whole person becomes sacred.


    The colorful brilliance is very dazzling.


    GA -


    a virtual shadow rushed to the sky, and a colorful Phoenix appeared on the top of his head.


    The figure of Cheng Xueyi shakes up, and the sacred rosefinch goddess is combined with the Phoenix.


    Oh, my God!


    The fourth peak master looked at the sky and murmured, "she has reached the realm of the unity of man and Phoenix!"


    Phoenix is known as the undead bird. It has the most noble blood and holiness among birds.


    Cheng Xueyi has a bird protector, which is almost a symbol of immortality. No wonder the fourth peak owner is so surprised.


    GA -


    another long song of the Phoenix flew across the sky and startled the sky.


    Special thanks to the mobile phone number 139 * * * 77, i55 * * * 969 and brother Zhou Ziheng, as well as the monthly ticket support of all brothers, thank you!

 Chapter 1665

    Before the fight, the leader of the fourth peak was in a panic.


    The reason why the nine ethnic groups of Donghua could not be defeated, and even lasted for more than 2000 years, was that they had dragon and Phoenix to protect their bodies.


    It has a natural advantage.


    The Qin clan has the natural advantage of dragon vein, which can keep the Qin clan for thousands of years.


    But everything has its ups and downs, and no one can escape the disaster.


    As the saying goes, there is no eternal prosperity and no eternal decline.


    So the Qin clan has been in a lot of trouble recently. The great calamity of a hundred years ago almost destroyed the whole Qin clan and the nine ethnic groups.


    Recently, it has been a series of attacks. It is not only the nine ethnic groups, but also the major schools of Donghua in the world.


    But they are orthodox after all, and it is almost impossible to completely destroy them.


    He was completely shocked by the people in front of him.


    It turns out that she is the phoenix of nine nationalities.


    Immortal goddess!


    Boom -


    when the fourth peak leader is ready to strike again, the flying phoenix has split a glow from the sky.


    The rays of the sun are unstoppable.


    It seems like splitting the sky, which amazes the whole world.


    WOW!


    Dang -


    the ancient barren sword in the hand of the fourth peak leader was shaken down by Sheng Sheng, making a clear sound.


    So powerful.


    The power of the undead bird is really powerful.


    The fourth peak retreated rapidly.


    Rao was also hit by a rolling shock wave.


    Coughing -


    as he was pale, there was a kind of unspeakable fear in his heart.


    As the fourth disciple of Jianzu, he was defeated by a girl.


    It''s horrible.


    He stepped back a few steps before stopping.


    Cheng Xueyi''s figure slowly falls from the void.


    With that kind of holy and incomparable brilliance, she is a fairy, falling from the sky.


    Seeing that her father was defeated by Cheng Xueyi, Yang Ziyan exclaimed in horror, "don''t kill my father, don''t kill my father!"


    After all, she is still young. With Cheng Xueyi''s strength, it''s still difficult to completely kill the fourth peak leader.


    Although the other side won, there was still a chance to escape.


    The fourth peak Lord calms down the internal breathing forcefully, "she can''t kill me!"


    "Then I can kill your daughter!" she said angrily


    The fourth peak owner said angrily, "what are you going to do?"


    Tang thirteen Niang way, "tomorrow noon, we want to see shallow Yu Xuan."


    "Trade him for your daughter! Otherwise, don''t blame us for being ruthless! "


    The other party was stunned, looking at her daughter heartache, "I hope you have faith in your words, don''t break your words."


    "Otherwise, more than ten thousand disciples of our sword sect, brothers of nine masters, will wipe out your nine families!"


    "You talk so much nonsense!"


    Li Shuchen scolds a way, "roll!"


    "Dad


    Yang Ziyan see his father actually defeated, can''t help but some fear.


    "Ziyan, I will come to save you!" he said


    He grabbed the ancient barren sword and left angrily.


    Li Shuchen is very upset, "snow clothes elder sister, why not kill him!"


    Mo said, "it''s not so easy to kill him. It''s very good that Xueyi can defeat him. After all, they are also the peak of the heaven level, and they have the ancient barren sword in hand."


    Cheng Xueyi''s body shakes, his face is not good, "Lao Mo is right, we''d better go back first!"


    "Let''s see when Qin Mu will come back!"


    "If what I expected is right, he should have the news of he Zhenyao, so he didn''t have time to inform us!"


    They had to go back to the town.


    In the dark, on the way back to the fourth peak, a large group of disciples followed closely.


    "Master, why don''t you kill them?"


    Some people are very silly than asked.


    They were not at the scene of the war just now.


    The fourth peak owner said, "shut up! You will go back to find the whereabouts of the man for me immediately. Live to see a man, die to see a corpse. "


    "Yes


    All the disciples answered.


    The fourth peak master speeded up and soon left all his disciples behind.


    Back to the fourth peak, he said angrily, "if you want to change people, there is no door."


    "These people of nine nationalities dare to offend my sword clan, damn it!"


    After scolding, he stood up again, "no, I have to report to the elder martial brother."


    With that, he left quickly and reported to the elder martial brother.


    In the cave, several elders of the sword casting gate are deep faced,


    discussing how to find Qian Yuxuan.


    The middle-aged man said, "up to now, we can only open the escape road to see if we can find the little Lord before dawn."Several elders nodded together, "then take action, don''t hesitate any more."


    The middle-aged man asked a dozen young and strong disciples of the sword casting sect to go to the depths of the cave with torches under the permission of several elders.


    The whole cave is in the form of slow underground exploration, all the way down to the ground floor.


    Of course, there are many kinds of small holes, but no matter how they look for them, they have no exit.


    The middle-aged man took people to the bottom, and more than a dozen young people pushed aside an active boulder.


    Under the boulder, there is a deep cave. Here is the escape route they have dug for 20 years.


    For twenty years, under the eyes of the disciples of Jianzong, it was a passage slowly worn out by time.


    This passage leads to the depth of the river at the foot of the mountain, which is very hidden and difficult to walk.


    So they won''t use it easily if they don''t have to.


    Moreover, there are so many old, weak, women and children that it is impossible for them to escape.


    Left two people in the cave, the other Mermaid run through, into the cave.


    The middle-aged man makes a wish with his eyes closed, and the Bodhisattva blesses him. He must look for the little Lord.


    In a small town.


    Cheng Xueyi and others gathered together to find a way.


    Mo said, "even if Qin Mu comes back, we have to break their sword."


    These swords are too destructive to us.


    Tang shisan was worried, "what can I do?"


    Cheng Xueyi thought, "I''ll go to find Qin Mu!"


    Li Shuchen way, "now our strength has been very weak, you leave again, how to deal with them tomorrow?"


    Tomorrow at noon about the fourth peak of the main exchange of hostages, no way without Cheng Xueyi.


    Cheng Xueyi said, "before noon tomorrow, if I don''t come back, you don''t want to exchange hostages. Retreat immediately."


    Mo lundao said, "OK!"


    Six people come out together, Qin Mu and shallow Yu Xuan are missing, everyone is worried.


    "Tang shisan Niang said," I''m still not at ease. In case they ask for help, I''m afraid we won''t be their rivals even if we go together. "


    "We have to come up with a panacea."


    Li Shuchen said, "yes, they have nine masters of Huajing. Two of them are enough for us to drink."


    "Wait, I''ll do another divination!"


    Mo danglun made another divination.


    Looking at the hexagram for a long time, my brow tightened.


    Li Shuchen can''t help asking, "what''s the matter? You''re talking? "


    Mo danglun shook his head, "Xuan! Ah, Xuan


    "From the perspective of hexagrams, we are doomed."


    "Xueyi, I think it''s like this. Let''s retreat quickly to prevent them from sneaking attack."


    "They won''t be so stupid, waiting for us to exchange hostages."


    As soon as Mo danglun''s voice fell, a dark shadow came towards the outskirts of the town.

 Chapter 1666

    Bang -


    before the crowd could get up, the figure had broken in.


    Poof -


    a mouthful of blood sprayed on the ground, and the whole person was about to crash.


    "Qin Mu, Qin Mu!"


    Qin Mu was in such a mess that he was defeated.


    Cheng Xueyi doesn''t care about the bloodstain on his body. She holds him and shouts.


    Qin Mu waved his hand, "let me have a rest!"


    Qin Mu went out for two nights for a day, but he didn''t know what happened.


    I''m so embarrassed to come back.


    Cheng Xueyi said, "I''ll help you heal."


    Qin Mu waved, "no, it''s important to keep your strength."


    How can Cheng Xueyi watch him hurt like this?


    To the public, "you go out, I help him heal."


    Everyone knew that she cared about Qin Mu, and immediately left the room.


    See Cheng Xueyi insist on healing for himself, Qin Mu way, "really don''t use, you have to keep strength to protect everyone."


    Cheng Xue Yi way, "don''t say, I know."


    Qin Mu has no choice but to sit on the bed and let Cheng Xueyi heal himself.


    People outside are a little anxious, especially Tang Shanniang.


    Qian Yuxuan''s whereabouts are unknown. What can I do?


    She asked Mo, "Lao Mo, can you calculate the situation of Xuanxuan? Will something happen?"


    Mo danglun''s face was deep. "I''ve already passed, but I don''t know if I can get through it?"


    "It''s a very important and difficult one for him."


    Li Shuchen said, "we found the people of the sword casting gate. They were all imprisoned in a cave by the sword sect."


    The thirteen people of Tang Dynasty said angrily, "these scum, sooner or later we will destroy Jianzong."


    Mo danglun said, "this hatred is great. They have become the public enemies of the nine nationalities. It''s no longer just about the Qianyu family and the sword casting gate."


    "Yes, so we should work together with Qin Mu to save the people of the sword casting sect and ask for justice from Jianzong."


    Li Shuchen called.


    Tang thirteen Niang scolded, "what fart fair, destroyed sword clan also difficult to solve my heart hate."


    Yang Ziyan dare not speak beside, after all, her skill has been abandoned.


    It''s at your disposal.


    Now she finally understood the origin of these people. It turned out that they were the nine Donghua ethnic groups in the legend.


    In Jianzong, the nine nationalities have always been their potential enemies.


    They young people will never know the grudge between the two.


    Only Jianzu and the nine disciples knew it.


    Three people waited outside for a long time, Li Shuchen could not calm down, "where did Qin Mu go? Did he fight with Jianzu? "


    They also doubted whether Qin Mu had met Jianzu.


    Can''t you make him so embarrassed?


    Don''t worry, wait and see


    Several people continued to wait outside.


    And now the fourth peak Lord came to see elder martial brother Lian ye, the first disciple of Jianzu.


    Now the whole Jianzong is in charge of the eldest disciple of Jianzu. Jianzu doesn''t care about the world.


    And he''s closed. He doesn''t know when he''ll be out.


    In the middle of the night, the owner of the fourth peak came to see him in a hurry.


    The elder martial brother of the headmaster got out of bed and dressed very carefully.


    It''s still that kind of arrogant and grand look.


    You should know that each of the nine disciples of Jianzu is like a master of Huajing.


    The eldest disciple is naturally the eldest of the masters.


    Standing aloof.


    The eldest disciple is over sixty years old. For ordinary people, he is already an old man.


    But for those of them who are strong, they can only be regarded as young people.


    After all, with their accomplishments, it is absolutely no problem to live to 200 years old.


    The elder martial brother, the headmaster, came to the hall with a radiant face. Seeing the embarrassed appearance of the fourth peak leader, he couldn''t help looking down.


    "Old four, how did you do that?"


    The fourth peak owner looks embarrassed, naturally a little embarrassed.


    As one of the nine disciples of Jianzong, he was so embarrassed by a few young people. If it was spread out, wouldn''t it become a joke?


    But he didn''t care about these faces at the moment and said, "elder martial brother, something''s wrong."


    The elder martial brother of the headmaster gave a sound, and he was not surprised by the change, and he looked as if he were himself.


    "What can happen? Can the sky fall down? "


    The fourth peak master wiped his sweat. "Elder martial brother, Shifu, what worries the old man the most is coming up."


    The elder martial brother of the leader frowned, "what? Do the rebels want to cast swords


    Fourth peak main way, "that pour not up to now, they also have no this ability to resist."


    "What''s that?"


    Asked the elder martial brother in doubt.The fourth peak Lord stepped forward and said, "the people of the nine nationalities are coming."


    Hearing this, the elder martial brother of the leader immediately got up and said, "how can it be?"


    "In the battle with Shengjun, even Emperor Wu has already fallen, and the nine nationalities and the major sects in the pass have already declined. Even if they come to visit, what can they do?"


    He really did not believe that a group of declining people of the nine ethnic groups could turn up a big wave?


    The fourth peak said, "elder martial brother, don''t underestimate the enemy."


    "There is a strong woman among them, only in her twenties, who has won the inheritance of rosefinch. I was defeated in the war with me just now."


    "Ah?"


    The other side was shocked.


    Of course, the fourth younger martial brother knows his own strength.


    Lost to a girl?


    We should know that there has always been an invincible myth between Emperor Wu and the nine nationalities.


    But these myths have fallen down in the long history of more than 2000 years. Can they really come back to Nirvana again?


    You should know that the rosefinch was also an invincible myth.


    Few people can match her formula of mending heaven.


    All the generals around Emperor Wu are powerful.


    Everyone can take the lead.


    For 2000 years, although their power is slowly declining, no one dares to despise them.


    Can''t they be surprised that a girl with such strong strength suddenly appears in front of them?


    Fourth peak main way, "in addition, cast sword door at the beginning of that fish of little Lord unexpectedly appeared."


    "It''s just that he was beaten off the cliff by me and his life and death are unknown."


    Seeing this, the elder martial brother ordered decisively, "what are you waiting for?"


    "The soldiers should be divided into two groups and attack with all their strength. Don''t give them any breathing space."


    "I''ll tell five, six and seven to fight with you and kill them all."


    "At the same time, you should immediately send someone to control all the people of the sword casting sect. If necessary, there will be no amnesty and no one left."


    The elder martial brother of the headmaster said that with a murderous look on his face.


    The fourth peak leader was overjoyed, "thank you, elder martial brother!"


    At the command of the leader of Jianzong, take action immediately.


    Inform the fifth, sixth and seventh that at the same time, the fourth peak owner has returned to his own territory.


    Immediately send out all the disciples to enter the cave and control all the people of the sword casting gate.


    They took away all the women, children and old people from the gate and held them separately.


    Use them as hostages, once the people of the sword gate dare to rebel, they will be killed.


    A group of people went into the cave and found the escape way deep in the cave.


    When I saw this passage, the people of the fourth peak turned black.


    "How dare you think of running away? Damn it


    "Order them to go on and kill all their children and women, as an example."

 Chapter 1667

    To kill the women and children of the sword casting gate?


    Too much!


    The anger in the hearts of those people in the sword casting gate burst out in an instant.


    "Who dares to touch them?"


    "If you want to die, everyone will die together!"


    "Who is afraid of who?"


    A crowd roared.


    Zheng -


    Zheng -


    Qi Qi, a disciple of the sword sect, drew out his sword and said, "who dares to make trouble, there is no amnesty for killing!"


    The middle-aged man said angrily, "kill or kill? It''s a big deal


    "We''re dead. You''ll never want someone to make such a good sword for you!"


    "Yes


    "Die, die!"


    In the cave, more than 200 people yelled together.


    More than a dozen strong men rushed to the side of the stove, where there was a big cauldron that never died.


    In the cauldron, there is molten iron.


    "Whoever dares to touch our people, we will let the molten iron seal the whole hole!"


    "No matter how skillful you are, you can''t go out alive!"


    "Yes


    "Burn them to death!"


    There was a loud cry in the cave.


    The group of sword casting disciples were flustered and nervously retreated to one side.


    "Don''t mess around!"


    If you see the molten iron pouring out, even if you have high martial arts, you will be burned to death in such a cave!


    If so, it would not be as simple as burning to death, burning directly to ashes.


    "Withdraw!"


    They had to let go of the women and children and get out of the cave.


    The middle-aged man solemnly said, "listen, we are at the critical moment of life and death. We must work hard and work together. Otherwise, we will be killed by Jianzong. "


    "I believe everyone has seen their cruelty."


    "We used to be the most noble families, after the nine Donghua families."


    "The most powerful sword casting family under Emperor Wu."


    "For more than 2000 years, we have lived with dignity."


    "We have our own home, but all this was destroyed by Jianzong."


    "Now the little Lord is coming back to look for us, we must rush out and fight to the death with Jianzong!"


    At this time, more than a dozen disciples who came back from the escape passage said, "patriarch, we are back."


    The middle-aged man said, "what''s the matter? Have you found the whereabouts of the young master? "


    Several people shook their heads. "We dived into the river and found nothing."


    This is troublesome.


    If the young master died like this, how could they fight with Jianzong?


    "Keep looking!"


    Only by finding the little Lord can they hope to leave alive.


    Originally, they had endured humiliation all the time and lived a miserable life. Unexpectedly, Jianzong wanted to kill their women and children.


    In order to survive, I don''t know how much I have sacrificed in the past 30 years.


    But Jianzong didn''t even give them the basic right to survive, and they wanted to kill them all.


    "What''s the matter?" came the fourth peak


    "Master, they revolt!"


    The fourth peak master was furious, "asshole! Didn''t I ask you to arrest both women and children? "


    Someone reported, "they sealed it with molten iron. We dare not go in."


    A group of people who practice martial arts every day are baffled by a group of blacksmiths?


    It''s a shame.


    The fourth peak owner really wants to slap them to death.


    But he also saw the opposite situation. There were more than ten huge furnaces in the cave, all of which were hot metal.


    If the molten iron really overflows, no one who goes in will come out alive.


    For the people of the sword casting gate, horizontal and vertical is a death. If they want to kill their women and children, they will take risks and die with everyone.


    In that case, it''s better to slow down.


    The fourth peak Master said coldly, "hold it for me!"


    The fifth, sixth and seventh martial uncles of Jianzong came one after another.


    They are all strong men of Jianzong, like masters of Huajing.


    The three are strange. In the middle of the night, the elder martial brother of the leader suddenly called them. They are really puzzled.


    "Fourth elder martial brother, what''s the matter? You asked the three of us to come and help?"


    "Yes, with the strength of the fourth peak of your family, is it unfair?"


    The three asked strangely.


    The fourth peak chief said about the evening, and the three laughed with disdain.


    "You''re making a fuss, aren''t you? It''s just a girl. How can the four of us join hands? "


    "Yes, fourth elder martial brother, it will make people laugh."


    The fourth peak master''s face was cold. "Don''t take it lightly. The seriousness of the matter is far from what you think."Lao Qi said, "that''s ok? Let''s start early and finish early. "


    "Alas! What about that chick? Is it beautiful? "


    "Shall we get her back and warm the bed?"


    Lao Liu is a lust and a ghost. Although he is nearly 50 years old, he is very good and lustful.


    Old five way, "see again!"


    "But I guess it won''t be necessary for us to do it, old Liu Yi will do it."


    Old four had the smell of being slapped in the face and said, "you''ll know then. I hope you don''t lose the face of Jianzong. "


    Lao Qi said, "what are you waiting for? Let''s go


    The four ordered dozens of elite disciples to kill the town before dawn.


    In the small town, after waiting for more than two hours, people finally see Cheng Xueyi come out.


    "How''s it going? Snow clothes. "


    Everyone was nervous and asked in unison.


    Cheng Xueyi nodded, "OK."


    "Let''s sit next to him. He''ll come out later."


    Qin Mu took a bath and came to the next room to talk with the people.


    "Qin Mu, what happened?"


    Mo asked.


    Qin Mu shook his head, a kind of unbearable depression.


    "I met he Zhenyao. She didn''t know me any more. She fought with me for two nights and one day."


    Oh, my God!


    People looked at Qin Mu in horror. No wonder Qin Mu was so embarrassed.


    Qin Mu said, "her strength is very strong, completely beyond our existence."


    "It''s very powerful."


    People can''t help worrying.


    He Zhenyao is so powerful. What about the sword ancestor?


    I think this sword ancestor is also a very difficult person.


    Then Qin Mu asked, "why didn''t you see Qian Yuxuan? What about other people? "


    People will shallow Yu Xuan things said, Qin Mu angrily and up, "sword too hateful! How dare you enslave the people of my nine nationalities? "


    "We must settle the accounts with them."


    Tang 13 Niang way, "now we haven''t found shallow Yu Xuan''s person?"


    Seeing that she was so worried, Qin Mu said, "don''t worry, we will go all out to fight against Jianzong."


    "We have made an appointment to change people with them tomorrow," said Tang Shanniang


    "Replacement? For whom? "


    Qin Mu doesn''t know about Yang Ziyan yet. Mo danglun tells him that Xiao Huang has drugged Yang Ziyan.


    Qin Mu stares at the eyes, the cow compares, grasps the grass.


    A slave made the eldest lady strong!


    Great!


    This kid has potential.


    In that case, I''ll replace them tomorrow.


    Never let Qian Yuxuan have something to do.


    Now Qin Mu is back, and everyone''s heart is a little more stable.


    And with hostages in hand, who''s afraid of who?


    However, the shameless Jianzong, the fourth peak leader, with three strong men, quietly killed the four great masters of Huajing before dawn.


    He is absolutely sure that, combined with the strength of the four strong people, he can capture all the young strong people of the nine ethnic groups.


    At that time, he will be able to save the woman, raise his eyebrows and take credit in front of Jianzu.

 Chapter 1668

    Four Kendo masters, plus dozens of elite disciples.


    In a short time, they came to the town.


    These disciples are very strange. They have been in Jianzong for so many years. When did they see such a big scene of masters?


    In their eyes, all the nine disciples of Jianzu are gods.


    No matter what happens, just one of them can solve the problem.


    today, four strong men were sent out, and they were shocked in their hearts one by one.


    And the other three Zujian disciples also disdained each other.


    It''s really no big deal. Let the four of you join hands.


    It''s worth it.


    Even if Emperor Wu is alive, what can he do?


    Is he still defeated by the emperor?


    Most of them were not involved in that war.


    Moreover, I have never stepped into the pass for so many years, so I don''t agree with the strength of the sect in the pass.


    Four people arrive at the town together, and the target soon locks Qin Mu''s hotel.


    Old six looked at the hotel, pondering like a tunnel, "fourth elder martial brother, how do you want to play?"


    "We are people with status. Do we really need to work so hard to deal with these kids?"


    The master of the fourth peak has an ugly face. These martial brothers often fight with each other and compete for favor in front of the master.


    So Lao Liu''s speech is also a bit ironic.


    The fourth peak said, "you don''t believe me, why don''t you try?"


    "Ha ha ha -"


    "try it, but I have something to say first."


    "It''s the girl I like. None of you is allowed to rob."


    Laoliu was very good and said, "brothers, you are waiting to see a good play."


    "I don''t believe it. With our strength, we have to work so hard to deal with a few little boys?"


    I wish you all the success


    Lao Liu laughed, "don''t worry, it''s on me."


    The fourth peak owner looked indignant. He wanted to say more. Seeing that Lao Liu was so arrogant, he didn''t pay attention to himself, so he didn''t say a word.


    However, Lao Liu''s virtue naturally has his capital.


    His quality is good, although ranked sixth, but his strength is a bit stronger than himself.


    To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t a last resort, how could he call his brother to hit him in the face?


    The three of them stood outside and watched Lao Liu go by. Lao Liu yelled at the top of his voice, "listen, little ghosts of nine nationalities, I''m the sixth disciple of Jianzu. I heard that you beat my fourth elder martial brother. I''ll help him get revenge!"


    Rub, is there anyone who talks like that?


    Or is it not my younger martial brother?


    This Ya''s too disrespectful, put clear to hit own face.


    The face on the fourth peak can''t hang any longer, and is about to attack. The other two people say, "fourth elder martial brother, OK, don''t you know Lao Liu''s virtue?"


    Old six has good talent and cultivation, but he is a little frivolous.


    Now people in their fifties can''t change at all.


    The fourth peak owner had to be patient and said in his heart, I''ll see how you make a fool of yourself later?


    In fact, if only on strength, Cheng Xueyi does not have the protection of undead birds, he should not be defeated.


    Now he hopes that this girl will fight for her own voice and beat Lao Liu to see how arrogant he is.


    Qin Mu and others in the room are discussing countermeasures, but they have already killed him.


    Good guy!


    Didn''t you agree to exchange hostages at noon tomorrow?


    How unreasonable!


    Five people escorted Yang Ziyan out.


    At the fourth peak, there are only five people?


    How can one be knocked down to the bottom of the cliff?


    But he didn''t care.


    All attention is in Cheng Xueyi.


    Five and seven said, "fourth elder martial brother, is that the girl in white?"


    "It''s her," said the fourth peak, "who has the immortal bird''s body protection and the divine skill of mending the sky."


    "Oh


    The two nodded.


    It has long been said that among the nine ethnic groups in Donghua, Emperor Wu''s pulse is protected by the dragon, and the rosefinch''s pulse is protected by the immortal bird. It seems that she is the rosefinch''s pulse.


    Lao Qi said, "I hope Lao Liu can win and capture this woman."


    "Bringing her back to Jianzong must be of unexpected use."


    Old five way, "I see the biggest use, is to let her have children. Hahaha - "


    If Zhuque descendants of the nine Donghua ethnic groups gave birth to children for the sword sect disciples, it would be a big laugh.


    It can not only make the Jianzong who has been shrinking outside the pass for hundreds of years proud, but also beat the nine nationalities in the face."Their nine families are going down!"


    Lao Qi laughs.


    Now it''s going to dawn, it''s dark all around, and the cold wind is blowing.


    Hiding in a corner, Xiao Huang managed to get to the town, but found that the situation was very bad.


    Looking at the four great masters of Jianzong from afar, I could not help shivering.


    Oh, my God, they have four strong men.


    Can these young people of the nine nationalities defeat so many strong men?


    Qin Mu over there looked at each other, and he was worried.


    Just about to come out to talk, Cheng Xueyi said in a low voice, "don''t make a sound. They must be aiming at me."


    Qin Mu already knew that Cheng Xueyi had defeated the fourth peak leader, so he decided to keep a low profile and let them think that Cheng Xueyi was the leader of his group.


    Cheng Xueyi walked out two steps, "you Jianzong people are really shameless, some people lost, piss off.". I''ve agreed to exchange hostages at noon today, but I''ve come to sneak attack in the middle of the night. It''s really a shame for Jianzong. "


    The owner of the fourth peak in the distance was scolded and his face was hot.


    Lao Liu laughed. "I heard that a girl was very powerful, and she beat my fourth elder martial brother, so I came to ask for some advice."


    "Surely this girl is you?"


    "It''s pretty good. I like it!"


    Cheng Xueyi cold face, "like good, then I will send you to die!"


    Well?


    Old six or hippy smile, "girl child temper is good, well, let''s fight, I promise not to kill you."


    "As long as you let go of my fourth elder martial brother''s daughter after you lose, and then you go with me."


    Old man!


    I''m so sick at my age!


    Cheng Xueyi really wants to slap the old bastard to death. Qin Mu says, "no, I''ll come!"


    "To deal with such an old beast, how can you do it yourself?"


    Cheng Xueyi looks at Qin Mu and naturally knows his mind.


    Qin Mu was upset that someone was disrespectful to him.


    So she nodded, "OK, you can handle it gently. Don''t tear down his old bones."


    "I want him to kneel down and call his aunt!"


    "Ha ha ha --"


    Lao Liuyi burst out laughing and glanced at Qin Mu.


    One face disdains, "boy, get out of the way, grandfather is too lazy to fight with you. I want this girl today! "


    Qin Mu said, "your aunt said, let me tear down your bones!"


    "Old man, watch the move!"


    He actually played the most common trick of crops, pulling his horse''s step and hitting each other.


    Well?


    No matter Laoliu, even the few masters behind him are confused.


    Hold the grass!


    That''s the level. How dare you do it?


    The sword sect disciples laughed one by one. They could play several such roles.

 Chapter 1669

    "Hahaha - boy, at your level, are you willing to fight me? I was - "


    Lao Liu looked at Qin Mu contemptuously and put out his hand to stop him.


    Bang -


    a heavy force came and hit him on the arm, stifling the second half of his words.


    Silk -


    feeling such a heavy blow, Lao Liu''s face turned green on the spot.


    Take a few steps back.


    Looking at Qin Mu in a dazed way, he looked strange and incredible.


    Is this guy born with power?


    You know, with Lao Liu''s strength, it''s the existence of Huajing master.


    Even though he is one of the nine disciples of Jianzong, his strength is also on the top level.


    Qin Mu, a young man in his twenties, can beat him back?


    Seeing that his martial uncle stepped back a few steps, the sword sect disciples who were still laughing just now were shocked.


    Five and seven, who are watching from afar, are also stunned,


    won''t they?


    How is that possible?


    Old four also had some accidents.


    His attention has been on Cheng Xueyi, completely ignoring the existence of Qin Mu.


    I didn''t expect that he beat back Lao Liu with one punch. What a grip.


    Are there many strong young people among the nine ethnic groups?


    It''s almost impossible to know that a person at such an age who wants to practice to this level has no talent.


    No, maybe it''s Lao Liu''s carelessness.


    All three said in their hearts.


    Six black face, "boy, who are you?"


    Qin Mu said, "I''m your grandfather!"


    Grass!


    Old six is on fire.


    "To die!"


    Just now I was so careless that I could not help getting angry when I was beaten back by him.


    Old six, who is determined to regain his face, is furious. "Boy, remember, from now on, I hope you cherish every second of your life."


    "I will crush your bones inch by inch and make you regret coming to this world in your life."


    Er!


    I''m too old to be calm.


    It seems that Qin Mu beat him in the face.


    Qin Mu doesn''t talk nonsense with him either. Huo -


    hits him with another punch. There''s no move to speak of.


    It''s a fist!


    Old six brow a wring, he already can''t care what face.


    Give me a full hand.


    Peng -


    but the sixth martial uncle of Jianzong did it with all his strength, and his strength was so strong that he could turn the river upside down.


    Qin Mu was engulfed by a huge wave.


    The palm wind hit the wall, and the whole wall collapsed.


    All of a sudden, the smoke was rolling and the dust was flying.


    Sure enough, after one palm, the figure was gone.


    Old six big happy, hit not?


    No way. So overbearing?


    Is there no residue left?


    The disciples of Jianzong were all excited.


    Especially when I heard that sixth martial uncle was going to take the powerful girl away, these guys were excited to think about it.


    Sixth martial uncle already has six wives. I want to ask for a wife again!


    Such a beautiful lady, wow!


    It''s exciting to think about it.


    Lao Liu is more sure of his full attack.


    And he also heard that the most powerful one was the girl.


    Therefore, Qin Mu, such a minion, doesn''t pay attention to him at all.


    Old five, old six and others also laughed in amazement, that guy really only has a brute force, this is not old 61 slap dead?


    The dust and smoke gradually dispersed, and a figure came out of the dust and smoke.


    Well?


    Why is this guy still alive?


    All the people were staring at Qin Mu.


    Old six also Leng, can''t, oneself but with all one''s strength, didn''t leave behind?


    Why didn''t he die?


    Qin Mu came over and said, "old man, you slap me, dare you take my slap too."


    Wipe!


    What do you mean?


    What if I take you ten palms?


    Lao Liu snorted. He didn''t kill the goods just now. It''s obvious that he''s a little embarrassed.


    But he wants to kill this guy earlier so that he can fight with Cheng Xueyi.


    So Ao slowly said, "give you ten palms, you can''t shake me."


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "you have seed! I''ll make you die faster! "


    Cut!


    Don''t think if you beat me back, I''ll lose.


    That''s a way of belittling the enemy.


    He didn''t even want to use the highest skill to deal with such scum.


    Standing there, he said haughtily, "boy, grin, hurry up!""Here it is


    Qin Mu took a step with his head held high.


    He reached out and touched his forehead.


    Glancing at the three strong men in the distance, he thought.


    Cheng Xueyi can win a fight. After settling this, it should not be a problem for him to hand over the remaining two.


    Let them come in high spirits and come back in low spirits, ha ha -


    Lao Liu probably never dreamed that Qin Mu would kill one of them by pretending to be a counsellor for a long time.


    Then we can easily deal with the remaining three strong.


    It can be seen that this is not a white dress.


    The other side was impatient, "boy, do you still want to fight?"


    Peng -


    before the end of the conversation, Qin Mu clapped.


    That palm, suddenly become huge and incomparable.


    As high as a mountain.


    All of a sudden, the whole scene was dark.


    My God!


    Cover the sky palm?


    According to the legend, the Qin family''s one vein covering the sky palm.


    Old six was shocked.


    His face changed and he was about to resist.


    There was a loud bang, a force that destroyed the sky and the earth, and directly rolled over him.


    I wipe!


    Although the other side had expectations, he never thought that the boy could use his hand to cover the sky.


    I wish you a circle!


    The great power of the situation suddenly made the whole world dead.


    The sun is rising at dawn.


    The sky is white.


    Lao Liu''s body was blown away directly by Qin Mu''s covering the sky palm, and his figure fell tens of meters away.


    Qin Mu''s current strength, but also in the case of surprise, a natural strike together.


    Oh -


    a painful voice came, and the old guy who fell tens of meters away didn''t die.


    I saw him struggling under the ruins.


    Poof -


    a stream of old blood spurted out and his face turned pale.


    "You - you -"


    poof -


    he never thought that this guy in front of him was the real leader, and the mental method of Qin came.


    The other three strong men in Jianzong changed their faces and were terrified.


    The disciples of sword sect were completely confused.


    Qin''s unique mental skill!


    If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, where would they believe it?


    Old five and old seven came running, "old six, old six!"


    Old six covers his chest, too careless.


    I was slapped by a younger generation.


    He grins his teeth and stares at Qin Mu. I''ll kill you!


    On the face of the fourth peak, a sneer flashed slightly.


    Old six usually don''t pay attention to himself, finally let him suffer.


    However, he was also surprised by Qin Mu''s strength.


    he didn''t expect that he even lost sight of himself.


    If you guess well, his strength should be the strongest of all.


    Thinking of this, he could not help but feel depressed.


    The other side played the role of a pig and ate a tiger, and hit Lao Liu hard. In this way, the strength of both sides has been infinitely close.


    He is not sure whether he can defeat Qin Mu and Qin Mu with the strength of three.


    "Old five, old seven, don''t grind Ji, together up!"


    The fourth peak owner was eager to save the girl. He originally called for the three of them to join hands. Unexpectedly, Lao Liu liked to pretend to be a match, but he was beaten.


    Whatever he is, kill this kid first.


    This shameless fourth peak leader is ready to join hands with three strong men to destroy Qin Mu.


    Old five and old seven also realize that the situation is not right, where dare to trust big?


    "Up


    Two people let go of old six, Qi Qi close to Qin Mu, and old four together, three people show the potential of horns around Qin Mu.


    Cheng snow clothes cold hum a way, "sword Zong really don''t want to face extremely, unexpectedly want to with three to one."


    In a flash, he stood side by side with Qin Mu, ready to join hands in a war.


    Zheng -


    the three strong swordsmen of Jianzong pull out their swords together. They are ancient wasteland, Duanli, and Tianqian. The three magic swords turn into a great light and rush to Yunxiao.


    The whole town was filled with a deep sense of killing.

 Chapter 1670

    Handsome men and pretty women, stand tall, momentum is not weaker than the other party''s three strong.


    Qin Mu changed that kind of loose breath just now and said to Cheng Xueyi, "how about it? You pick any one, and I''ll take the rest. "


    Poof -


    they were so angry that they had an impulse to burst blood.


    In the face of the three strong, they actually like selling vegetables, pick one at random?


    Cheng Xueyi looks at the fourth peak.


    "The defeated general, dare to fight again?"


    The fourth peak owner can''t help shaking a few times, I go, is it me again?


    Cheng Xueyi has an immortal bird to protect her body. Even if she has an ancient barren sword in her hand, it is useless.


    However, with the help of two younger martial brothers, he believed that he would not be defeated.


    "Five, seven, what are you hesitating about? Go


    Naturally, the two men realized that the other side was not weak, but the three powerful masters of Huajing couldn''t keep their old faces when they fought against the two young men.


    If it hadn''t been for Qin Mu''s slap on Lao Liu just now, they wouldn''t have been able to put down his face.


    Three magic swords are hanging high, and a big war begins.


    Mo danglun and Li Shuchen yelled beside them, "Qin Mu, sister Xueyi, beat them!"


    The three swords whirled quickly in the void, and the light of the sword was illusory.


    In the rising sun, the light is shining.


    The sword sect disciples looked excitedly at the three magic swords in the void,


    all of them were fascinated and envied.


    With the same broad sword, master, their swords are very different. They are the treasures of the nine main schools of Jianzong.


    Brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush.


    Qin Mu a sneer, "snow clothes, up!"


    Before Qin Mu calmly faced the ninth martial uncle of Jianzong, one-on-one, no pressure.


    But now the three strong men join hands, Qin Mu naturally dare not be proud.


    The air of heaven and earth comes suddenly.


    All of a sudden, Qin Mu had an endless power.


    Although Cheng Xueyi is at the top of the world, she is not as powerful as Qin Mu, but her skills of mending the sky and forgetting the formula are getting better and better.


    If the two fit together, the strength will be doubled.


    Whew -


    seeing the sword cut down, the two figures disappeared in a flash, deftly avoiding each other''s attack.


    WOW!


    Three swords fell on a two-story adobe building on the opposite side,


    in a moment, the rubble broke and countless pieces splashed.


    The whole wall was knocked down by the sword air, and the dust and smoke were flying up to the sky.


    Those distant disciples, empress Cang, retreated for fear of harming themselves.


    Mo danglun also escorted Yang Ziyan to a distance of 100 meters.


    Yang Ziyan was full of joy. Her father brought three martial uncles to help.


    But at the moment to see the three of them work together, also can''t hurt Qin Mu two people, can''t help some disappointment.


    Xiao Huang hid in the corner, scared with fear.


    Those townspeople had bad luck. They got up early in the morning and their houses were overturned.


    Brush -


    another sword fell in the air, another two-story building suffered.


    Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi both avoid, not waiting for their third split.


    Qin Mu''s sword of true Qi was cut across the sky.


    Dang -


    the bright sword hits the opponent''s broad sword and makes a clear sound of fighting.


    Cheng Xueyi flies in the air and pours on the fourth peak owner, intending to break each one.


    Seeing this, the other three seemed to have realized the crisis and joined hands, "ancient wasteland!"


    "Break away!"


    "Natural moat!"


    Get up!


    Brush!


    The light of the three swords soared into the sky, straight into the cloud night.


    The three disciples of Jianzong called in unison, "three swords in one!"


    "Chop -"


    the three swords are united, and the powerful sword spirit is rampant.


    Huge waves are pouring in.


    The momentum shocked everyone.


    Brush -


    the huge sword is invincible. If you meet God, kill God. If you meet Buddha, kill Buddha.


    As expected, he is worthy of being a disciple of Jianzu and a strong master of kendo.


    That power, the end is startling, weeping ghosts!


    Whoosh -


    the roofs of several houses in succession were cut off, and the debris broke to the ground.


    In a flash, the broken debris splashed, and all the creatures within 100 meters suffered.


    Qin Mu gave a cold hum and swept across the sky with the sword of Qi.


    Who is afraid of who?


    Come on!


    GA -


    Cheng Xueyi, a man and a Phoenix, has turned into a colorful light and rushed to the fourth peak.


    Anyway, she''s targeting a target to crack the alliance of the three.Dang -


    between heaven and earth, there is a deafening thump.


    The sound wave caused pain in the ears of all the onlookers. The disciples of Jianzong, whose cultivation was too weak, covered their ears one after another.


    Sword light, flash away.


    Disappear in the sky.


    But that powerful force, for a long time.


    Such a powerful impact, Leng is to let three people even back several steps.


    And the fourth peak Lord is more embarrassed, Cheng Xueyi has been in the air to kill, a Butian Jue to his head.


    He was so scared that he instinctively rolled on the spot to avoid the blow.


    Boom -


    where he stood just now, he was hit out of a deep pit by Cheng Xueyi''s powerful force.


    All the people were shocked. If they didn''t avoid it just now, it would be enough now.


    Old five and old seven look ugly. They didn''t expect these two young people to be so powerful.


    They put away their scorn and went all out.


    The two younger generations of the nine clans could fight against the three powerful masters of Jianzong. Lao Liu was totally dumbfounded.


    Now I find that I''m a big fool, and I can''t believe that I''m putting a fork in front of such a strong man.


    But I don''t know that other people have to break through each other in order to be invincible.


    If you don''t get hurt, maybe you can fight with the three brothers.


    It''s just too late to regret at the moment, so I can only stare at Qin Mu and them with gnashing teeth.


    Peng -


    over there, Cheng Xueyi has already entangled the fourth peak master and hit him.


    Now that you are the first to use the sword, I will use the sword again


    Qin Mu had no scruples because of the endless power of heaven and earth.


    The sword of true Qi in my hand is shining and powerful.


    After the fourth peak owner is entangled by Cheng Xueyi, there are only five and seven left.


    Two people look at each other, fight!


    Zheng -


    the two lights rush into the sky and merge into one.


    Double swords!


    The two strong men constantly urged the light to the void Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu''s horizontal sword swept, Dang -


    the two swords collided, a string of sparks splashed.


    The two strong men soared into the air and rushed to the void, "the unity of man and sword!"


    Good!


    Qin Mu called out.


    The sword of true Qi is shining, cutting to two swords.


    Brush -


    that sword is like splitting the whole sky.


    From the sky.


    A huge sword Qi, rolling like a tide, like a tornado sweeping in general.


    Whoosh -


    the sword is destroyed everywhere it goes.


    All the buildings, all the trees.


    A few sheep tied in the sheepfold were engulfed in an instant.


    Baa -


    in the void, two figures fall rapidly.


    Both fell to the ground.


    Dang -


    their swords fell to the ground one after another.


    Poof -


    because of the heavy damage just now, Rao Shi, a strong man like them, can''t help being hurt by the sword Qi.


    They looked at Qin Mu standing in the air in fear, "impossible! Impossible - "


    they can''t believe that the strength of the other side is so strong.


    The four strong men of the first sword sect outside the pass were defeated by two young men. The whole scene was silent.


    Cheng Xueyi falls from the void, and Qin Mu stands up with a sword and stands aloof.


    "Today, I''m going to bloody sword sect!"

 Chapter 1671

    Bloody sword sect?


    The four strong men''s faces changed greatly.


    In their present situation, it is not impossible for others to kill them.


    After all, they have been injured and can support for a period of time at most.


    if there is no backup, it is inevitable that they will be slaughtered.


    The fourth peak decided the situation and roared, "old five, old six, old seven, withdraw!"


    In spite of the safety of all the disciples, they joined hands in flying.


    Whoosh -


    whoosh -


    wipe!


    Who are you?


    Not even my daughter.


    Yang Ziyan cried with tears, "Dad, help me, help me!"


    Seeing them go like this, Yang Ziyan is completely disappointed.


    Qin Mu stamped a foot, "want to run?"


    "Snow clothes, chase! Others follow


    Two people go together and quickly chase after Jiufeng Mountain.


    The disciples of the sword sect were shocked and fled one after another.


    Even these powerful masters of Huajing have escaped. How dare they stay?


    The defeat was like a mountain fall. For a moment, dozens of sword sect disciples scattered around.


    I have to admit that Jianzong''s sword flying is very powerful,


    although four people were injured, they are still very fast.


    With Qin Mu''s strength, it''s hard to catch up.


    Qin Mu scolded, "the Kung Fu is not good, but the Kung Fu of running for life is powerful."


    Soon, the four had returned to Jiufeng Mountain.


    On Jiufeng Mountain, there was a rapid alarm.


    All of a sudden, the whole mountain immediately became alert.


    Other people on the peak are also under martial law.


    Cheng Xueyi said, "it seems that it''s difficult for us to break in."


    Qin Mu said, "regardless of him, kill the fourth peak, first find a way to save the people who cast sword."


    Cheng Xueyi nodded and they went to the fourth peak.


    On Jiufeng Mountain, the elder martial brother of the leader ran out in surprise, "what''s the matter?"


    One of the disciples reported, "master, the four great martial uncles have been defeated. Now the people of the nine nationalities have come to the fourth peak. Fourth martial uncle asked for help urgently. "


    The disciple who just received the news quickly reported it.


    "How could it be?"


    Someone''s coming to the fourth peak?


    Is nine nationalities really so powerful?


    Don''t you think they''re down?


    If even his four younger martial brothers are defeated, it''s a terrible thing.


    How dare elder martial brother of the leader neglect?


    Summon all the younger martial brothers urgently to fight against the nine nationalities.


    On top of the nine peaks, everyone gathered at the main peak.


    Although several of them were defeated, many of them did not know the specific situation.


    The second elder martial brother was puzzled and asked, "elder martial brother leader, what''s the situation? Do you want to stir up the army and stir up the public?"


    Under the Jianzong sect, nine disciples gathered to fight against the enemy collectively, which has never happened in recent decades.


    A lot of people don''t understand.


    Ninth martial uncle took Jinghong sword and guessed what he had got.


    Since the defeat of the grassland, he killed all the disciples who knew, and then devoted himself to training.


    If it wasn''t for the tension today, he wouldn''t show up at all.


    "Don''t worry, the old Qin family," he asked. Things are tense, so we need to fight against the enemy this time. "


    The second elder martial brother laughed, "old four, are you confused?"


    "The nine nationalities have existed in name for a long time. Even Emperor Wu is dead. What strength do they have?"


    "The major sects are in a complete decline, not to mention all of us working together. Even if we send any one of our martial brothers, we can wipe out the world''s martial arts."


    The old four''s faces changed greatly. "Second elder martial brother, it''s not the time to brag and ask for rewards. I''ve lost the battle with the old five, the old six and the old seven."


    "The strength of the other side is really strong. If we are so arrogant again, our Jianzong will be in danger."


    "Master, the old man is closing the door. We must annihilate the strong young people of the nine ethnic groups so as not to disturb him."


    Old five, old six, old seven also red face, "fourth elder martial brother said right, you don''t take it lightly again."


    "Things are not as simple as we think. The strength of these young strong men is only above us, not below us."


    "They are here to rescue the people of the sword casting gate this time."


    Then they became more cautious. The elder martial brother said, "what are you waiting for?


    The craftsmen of sword casting are very important to them.


    Moreover, there are still a number of swords that haven''t come out, so at this juncture, nothing can happen.


    Jianzu is closing the gate recently. After he leaves the gate, he needs a batch of excellent swords to test his latest unique skills.Qin and Mu had already arrived at the fourth peak. According to what Li Shuchen said at that time, they went straight to Houshan.


    Where are the opponents of those disciples on the fourth peak?


    Moreover, Qin Mu has already moved the heart of killing at the moment, especially after learning about the situation of the sword casting gate, his eyes can''t hold these people of the sword sect.


    So kill when you see people, God block kill God, Buddha block kill Buddha.


    After rushing to the back mountain, Li Shuchen and others arrived one after another,


    "this is it!"


    "Sword casting clan, we have come to save you!"


    Those people on the opposite side put down their things one after another and quickly came out to have a look.


    Naturally, they didn''t know Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi. Li Shuchen said, "uncle, uncle, I''m Li Shuchen who came with Qian Yuxuan. This is Qin Mu, the descendant of Qin''s mental method. This is sister Xueyi, the descendant of Zhuque. We''ve come to save you!"


    The successor of Qin''s mental law?


    Isn''t that the successor of the whole nine ethnic groups? The middle-aged man and others knelt down quickly, "little Lord! I thank you on behalf of all the members of the sword casting sect. "


    Qin Mu said, "get up, get up, now is not the time for us to say these etiquette."


    "Qian Yuxuan''s whereabouts are unknown. We have to leave here as soon as possible."


    Everyone said in unison, "yes, we only have a few people. There are so many of them. Let''s leave first."


    The middle-aged man and others worried, "young master, we now have more than 200 people, old and young women and children, how can we leave in a short time?"


    "If you want to save everyone from leaving, unless you can completely defeat Jianzong and destroy them. We can leave safely. "


    All of them were awed in their hearts. With their strength of five people, it was impossible to leave with so many people.


    And once they are pursued, they are likely to be killed on the way to escape.


    "Where are the hostages?"


    Qin Mu asked back.


    Modang samsara replied, "in the current situation, Yang Ziyan has no weight at all. She has been handed over to Xiao Huang."


    At this time, the middle-aged man said, "well, let''s seal the entrance with molten iron and take everyone away from the escape passage. How much can I get out? "


    "Young Lord, you are outside to meet the enemy!"


    This may be the best way.


    Otherwise, everyone will be killed by Jianzong on the way down the mountain.


    So they split up, Qin Mu they hold the bridge, decided to sword nine disciples.


    The middle-aged man immediately returned to the cave, led the people to pour molten iron into the cave, sealed the whole cave, and then everyone evacuated from the escape passage.

 Chapter 1672

    This is really a good way to block the entrance with boulders, and then pour molten iron into the gap.


    No matter how powerful you are, it won''t help to make the whole cave like an iron wall.


    Unless you use a cannon.


    But Jianzong obviously did not have such equipment.


    They just decided that the nine strong men of Jianzong came together.


    The nine strong men fell behind the crowd and blocked their retreat.


    The current leader of Jianzong glared at the crowd. "How dare you make trouble in Jianzong just by your younger generation?"


    "If we don''t destroy you today, it will be a shame for our sword clan."


    Second one face disdain, his door but there have been many young light strong.


    In recent years, the second peak is always full of talents.


    It''s just that in today''s scene, those young and strong people who have just entered the realm of heaven can''t be of any use at all.


    Even these masters and uncles of Huajing were defeated by the young people of the nine families one by one. How dare they take the lead?


    "Old four, just a few of them?"


    Keke -


    the fourth peak owner really wants to jump off the cliff.


    They don''t believe in themselves so much?


    But at this time, he didn''t care about his face and said truthfully, "second elder martial brother, don''t underestimate the enemy. These guys are vicious."


    "Five, six, seven and I were defeated by them."


    At this time, Qin Mu God mended the sword, "and you old nine, he is also a defeated general."


    "Ah?"


    The other eight elder martial brothers all looked over, and Lao Jiu''s face turned red, as if he wanted to kill Qin Mu.


    The fourth peak owner was shocked, "Lao Jiu, when did it happen? Why didn''t you tell us? "


    If they had known such important news, they would have prepared for it.


    But he didn''t say it. Didn''t he delay the fight?


    Old nine black face, "now say these have what use?"? Let''s work together. Killing them is the right way. "


    The headmaster looked at them with displeasure. Shame!


    Five of the nine disciples of Jianzong have been defeated by them.


    Are you strong men in your forties and fifties, or even in your sixties, shameful?


    "What are you waiting for? Kill them


    With nine to five, and all of them are strong men at the top of the sky level,


    in the past, this kind of thing is absolutely unprecedented and impossible.


    But now, they want nine swords to join hands.


    Each of the nine great masters of swordsmanship in Jianzong has a magic sword,


    starting with the leader, their swords are respectively:


    Wuxu!


    Forget Sichuan!


    Qingfeng!


    Ancient wasteland!


    Lingxiao!


    Break away!


    Natural moat!


    Baimang!


    Jinghong!


    The nine magic swords are the treasures of the nine town schools.


    If they face five strong young people of nine ethnic groups, they will tear their faces to fight against Qin Mu people.


    The elder martial brother of the headmaster said with a gloomy face, "it''s time to thoroughly understand the enmity between Jianzong and the nine nationalities today."


    "Back then, Jianzong was forced to withdraw from the pass and leave Jiufeng Mountain. Today, you will pay for all this!


    His eyes stare at Qin Mu, "boy, if I guess well, you should be after Emperor Wu."


    In the face of such a great enemy, Qin Mu did not dare to be careless and said coldly, "yes, today you must be killed. You are doomed!"


    "Ha ha ha -"


    several strong swordsmen laughed. They were really ignorant.


    How dare you talk about bloody sword sect?


    At this time, a disciple yelled, "master, the swordsman sealed the hole with molten iron."


    The fourth peak said, "don''t worry about them. They can''t run away!"


    "Elder martial brother, do it!"


    The headmaster was calm and said, "set up the array!"


    Seeing this, Qin Mu immediately ordered the people to fight a big war.


    "Lao Mo, you three go to help the people of the sword casting gate. Xueyi and I will deal with them."


    Tang Shanniang replied, "good! Take care of yourself


    With the strength of five people, it is almost impossible to defeat their top nine.


    Now it''s up to Qin Mu to hold back these strong men. With their own strength, Li Shuchen''s and Mo danglun''s, they can still fight for the people who cast the sword.


    Three people don''t grind Ji, hurry to set out.


    Just now, they negotiated with the current leader to get out of the gate.


    Qin Mu looks at Cheng Xueyi and they make eye contact.


    Cheng Xueyi stood side by side with Qin Mu, with a cold face.


    "Fight!"


    Qin Mu has dragon totem to protect his body, and Cheng Xueyi has undead bird. Even if he is defeated, he can retreat calmly.The nine strong men line up in the array,


    the leader shouts angrily, "no emptiness!"


    Zheng -


    with a light chant, Wuxu sword soars into the sky and hangs high in the sky.


    This is a top sword made by the casting sword gate, known as the sword of nine swords.


    The sharp edge is not weaker than the magic feeling under the saint''s door. It is the two evil swords that eat blood.


    The sword was blooming, and the whole mountain suddenly had a deep murderous air.


    Second, the same voice angrily, "forget Sichuan!"


    The sword of forgetting Sichuan is a soul breaking sword. It will never go back to hell.


    Another sword rose to the sky, and the God''s awn bloomed, adding a strong sense of killing to the void.


    Old three angrily drinks, "green front!"


    The green sword rises and the green awn soars to the sky.


    The shadows of the three swords set off against each other.


    There is more killing in the void.


    Laosi''s ancient waster sword soars into the void. The ancient waster sword is powerful and powerful.


    Old five''s spirit night, old six''s separation, old seven''s natural moat,


    old eight''s Baimang, old nine''s Jinghong.


    The nine swords are high in the sky.


    Nine powerful murderous spirits envelop the whole mountain.


    Fighting -


    the strong of the nine sword sects constantly urge the sword''s will and hiss -


    the nine sword''s will falls from the sky,


    How dare Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi be careless?


    Shuangshuang rises in the air and fights with nine people.


    The top nine are fighting with the top two young leaders of the nine ethnic groups,


    who wins and who loses?


    I''m afraid no one knows the answer for a while.


    But the disciples of the sword sect have long been petrified.


    How dare someone challenge the authority of Jianzong.


    Even if someone dares to fight with his martial uncle before, it will be a tough thing.


    But it''s incredible that they should fight against the top nine.


    Brush -


    the swords fell on the roof.


    Wow, a large corner of the house collapsed.


    All of a sudden, debris flying, dust and smoke everywhere.


    Cheng Xueyi condenses a whole body of genuine Qi and brings the formula of mending heaven to the extreme.


    These countless stones have become her most ideal weapon.


    I saw an extremely powerful force, which sucked up and agglomerated these gravel and debris, converged into a torrent,


    and shot at the nine strong ones one after another.


    The body protecting and vigorous Qi of the nine strong men are also very powerful. Plus the nine men join hands to form a huge sword array, who dares to be careless?


    Jiufeng Mountain was originally a natural training place, and the power of heaven and earth was abundant. Qin Mu needed this powerful and inexhaustible power.


    So the air of heaven and earth gathered in all directions greatly increased Qin Mu''s power.


    air currents, like pitching exercises, rushed to Qin Mu''s vital points.


    Between the two palms, a powerful sword of true Qi has been formed.


    The sword of true Qi, with its brilliant brilliance, is no inferior to these magic weapons.


    The two sides launched a peerless battle on the fourth peak.

 Chapter 1673

    With the help of the young people, the women, children and the old people of the sword gate retreated from the escape passageway one after another.


    Because there''s a big fight up there, it''s time for them.


    Mo danglun, Tang Shanniang and others have rushed to the cliff to meet them.


    Tang thirteen Niang is very anxious, "we must find a way to find shallow Yu Xuan."


    Mo said, "wait for the man who rescued the sword casting gate, and then think of a way?"


    The passage in the cave leads to a pool under the cliff.


    Li Shuchen was overjoyed to see people coming out of the pool.


    "They''re coming out!"


    Three people ran to meet them. There came a group of sword sect disciples shouting, "come on, they are here."


    Li Shu Chen is angry, "son of a bitch, give them face don''t want, unexpectedly still dare to chase to kill to come up."


    "Lao Mo, you and thirteen niangs stay here, I''ll kill them!"


    Li Shuchen is a killer. He is very murderous.


    In a flash, she pulled out a black knife and rushed to the group of Jianzong disciples.


    Brush -


    the extremely sharp black knife quickly swept over several people''s necks. These sword sect disciples were killed by Li Shuchen before they could resist.


    Poof -


    once you turn your wrist, you stab another sword disciple in the belly.


    Li Shuchen killed all the way.


    As long as she saw that she was a disciple of Jianzong, she didn''t care about life and death.


    Brush -


    after killing more than ten sword sect disciples with a sharp black knife, they were a little scared.


    This woman is so cruel!


    Someone was holding a sword and stepping back.


    As more and more people arrived, Li Shuchen glared at her fierce eyes and said, "kill -"


    her agile body rushed over like a flash of lightning.


    Brush -


    with a flash of black light, several sword sect disciples fell into a pool of blood.


    She deserves to be the elite in the global killer list. Even in the face of these sword sect disciples, she is no less than half a point.


    Of course, her strength is far above these people.


    Even Jianzong, who has tens of thousands of disciples, is a genius who can reach the heaven level at a young age, but only one in a thousand miles.


    So far, Jianzong has only four promising young talents.


    Two of them have died in the hands of Qin Mu, and the remaining two are breaking through the closed door.


    So in front of them, none of them is Li Shuchen''s opponent with the strength of fighting alone.


    But there were many people fighting against him. After Li Shuchen killed more than 20 disciples of sword sect, more people came from behind.


    "Kill -"


    "don''t let them run away!"


    In the face of more and more sword sect disciples, Li Shuchen is obviously more than willing but less powerful.


    unlike Qin Mu, she is not able to gather the power of heaven and earth to deal with these sword sect disciples.


    So after killing dozens of Jianzong disciples in a row, she was obviously a little weak.


    Although other people''s strength is not as good as Li Shuchen''s, there are also strong people of local rank after all.


    Mo danglun said, "Thirteen niangs, I''ll give it to you. I''ll meet Shu Chen!"


    Tang shisanniang said, "you stay, I''ll go!"


    A pretty figure sweeps away. Tang Shanniang has arrived. Dang -


    pulls out her Tang family machete and joins the war.


    The two Tianjie strongmen joined hands, and the disciples of Jianzong began to retreat.


    After all, seeing each other so fierce, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, who is not afraid?


    Do you really think there are so many people in the world who are not afraid of death?


    As soon as they retreated, they became fiercer and fiercer, taking advantage of the victory to pursue and kill everywhere.


    Boom -


    there was a loud noise from the mountain peak, and the powerful sword Qi composed of nine swords destroyed a building completely.


    Crash -


    countless pieces and disintegration fly together, all become Cheng Xueyi''s best weapons.


    The pieces, like knives and bullets, bombarded their opponents.


    However, the combination of the nine strong men and the power of the nine sword array really made Qin Mu and Qin Mu very difficult.


    If they had not relied on the dragon totem and the power of the undead bird, they would have been defeated.


    It is because of their full efforts to block that they win time.


    The two sides launched a war on the fourth peak. Several buildings on the fourth peak have collapsed and become ruins.


    Hearing the voice, Tang Shanniang yelled, "Shuchen, go and see what''s going on over there. I''ll guard here."


    The sword sect disciple left dozens of corpses to retreat, and Li Shuchen immediately rushed to Mo danglun.


    More than 100 people have come out of the sword casting gate, and nearly 100 people have not come out.


    The escape route is too small, only one person can pass through at a time, so it is very time-consuming.There are also some women, children and old people who are slow and inconvenient.


    On the mountain, there was a loud noise, Qin Mu and they were fighting.


    One forest after another was destroyed, and one building after another collapsed.


    some disciples and their families who had no time to retreat and dodge were directly buried in the ruins.


    This war obviously shocked the whole Jianzong, and disciples from other peaks also gathered towards the fourth peak.


    But they don''t have the strength to fly across the mountains. They have to come down from their own mountains and then climb to the fourth peak.


    In this way, the time will be prolonged.


    When the people of the sword casting sect came out of the pool for nearly 200 people, another large group of sword sect disciples killed them.


    Old Mo shouts to Li Shuchen, "you go to help Tang shisanniang, we are fast here!"


    Some young people come out of the escape passage with their own weapons. Although they have no martial arts, they have all the strength.


    How can people like them forge swords without strength?


    We formed a temporary team to protect these women, children and the elderly.


    Li Shuchen arrived again to defend the enemy with Tang Shanniang.


    Seeing the disciples, Tang Shanniang sneered and threw out a bag of powder.


    The powder drifted away with the wind, and the sword sect disciples who inhaled the powder coughed.


    Soon, these people fell down and had no fighting power at all.


    Li Shuchen was overjoyed, "sister Tang, you have this treasure. Why don''t you take it out early?"


    Tang Shanniang said, "these powders can only deal with the disciples of sword sect with low accomplishments, and they don''t have much weight. I don''t have enough of them?"


    "No, resist for a while."


    Some people saw that Tang shisanning had poisoned her, so they fled.


    It''s just that there are more and more sword sect disciples coming from other peaks. Even if Tang Shanniang sprinkles all the powder, she won''t last long.


    The man of the sword casting gate finally came out.


    More than 200 people, men and women, old and young, with the help of those young people, began to escape from the ghost place where they had been imprisoned for more than 30 years.


    People look back at the lonely peak, those years of unbearable looking back, as if it was a hell on earth.


    "The leader has an order. Kill them and leave none of them!"


    Come to the hillside and shout.


    More and more sword sect disciples arrived, at least two or three hundred.


    And the number is still increasing, and it will eventually reach thousands of people,


    People''s faces have changed greatly, too bad! I''m afraid it''s all here today.

 Chapter 1674

    They are fighting for time for everyone.


    Tang Shanniang roared, "I''ve done it!"


    Li Shuchen also waves the black short knife, kills!


    Mo danglun can''t be alone, leaving the task of protecting his people to those young people,


    he also rushed to fight.


    Dangdangdang -


    the three men are just like a wild dragon going into the sea and killing the place with the most people.


    I don''t know how many disciples of Jianzong were killed by this fierce move.


    With endless anger, they stepped on the bodies of the enemy and fought bloody battles.


    With the strength of three people, they escort the people of the sword casting gate.


    Although there are many people on the other side, they are more and more frightened by the Vietnam War.


    In particular, three people are not lethal, a move in one form, can kill many opponents.


    They looked at it and were afraid.


    But the leader has an order. There is no amnesty for killing. No one will stay!


    Never let the people of the sword casting gate leave alive.


    This is a dead order. It must be carried out.


    So more and more disciples of Jianzong came to the fourth peak.


    The more they killed, the more people came later.


    Soon, at least 200 people died by their knives.


    Li Shuchen was covered with the blood of the enemy, and Tang Shanniang was no exception.


    the enemy''s blood kept splashing on him, but they didn''t care.


    Fight for the place with the most people.


    The strength of Mo danglun''s land level realm is obviously a good strong man. He picked up a broad sword, gritted his teeth and followed them.


    The war was so fierce that there were so many people on the other side.


    On the hillside, people kept throwing stones, trying to kill them in this way.


    Although less than three people were injured, it brought great inconvenience to the three.


    Behind the group of people casting sword door, especially women and children, with tears in their eyes, they can only passively follow behind.


    Many people have been confined in that cave since they were born,


    only some older people know the truth of that year.


    But usually these elders constantly warn them.


    Family hatred can''t be forgotten in this life.


    They have been waiting in this cave for nearly 40 years.


    I don''t know how many people died in these 40 years.


    When the middle-aged man was young, he saw all this with his own eyes.


    At the moment, he is leading those young people to fight with them.


    On the mountain, there was a loud explosion.


    I heard the sound of dragon and Phoenix.


    A few elders burst into tears, which is the inheritance of the dragon and phoenix of the nine ethnic groups.


    For many years, it is said that the dragon and Phoenix body protection totem only appeared on the original Emperor Wu and the rosefinch.


    I didn''t expect that more than 2000 years later, the dragon and Phoenix totem appeared again.


    The nine nationalities are finally going to pull themselves together again!


    The old people who knew this story were all in tears.


    The front is about to walk out of the valley, and there comes a group of people.


    These people are carrying oil barrels and kindling things.


    Hold the grass!


    Then someone yelled, "burn them! No one is allowed to leave alive! "


    Mo danglun yelled, "No. Go out and find an open place. "


    If we wait for them to pour down the gasoline and ignite the fire, we will all be buried in the valley.


    Tang Shanniang and they may be able to escape, but none of those who cast swords is expected to escape.


    Grass!


    Li Shuchen jumped into the air and rushed to the group of Jianzong disciples carrying gasoline.


    Brush brush -


    Wu Guang cut down and killed four or five sword sect disciples in one breath.


    Tang Shanniang was also flustered, and her machete in her hand was more and more powerful, constantly killing these enemies.


    The people of the sword casting family in the back yelled, "kill -"


    "rush out -"


    but there are too many people on the other side, and they are all martial arts practitioners. With their strength, how can they rush out?


    GA -


    on the mountain peak, the sound of Fengming comes again.


    Cheng Xueyi has used the last card to fight with the top nine.


    The combination of nine swords can''t be solved by her and Qin Mu.


    It''s urgent, and they don''t have time to focus on the people below.


    But they could hear the sound of the people at the bottom of the mountain.


    Mo danglun and their situation seems to be not very good, but they can''t draw from the same family.


    This is destined to be a battle of life and death, and none of them will let each other go.


    The people of Jianzong would not let the people who cast the sword leave like this.


    If they really want to leave, Jianzong will not let them succeed even if they are killed.So the nine swords vowed to kill Qin and mu.


    How could Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi not be?


    This time, I was looking for he Zhenyao, but I didn''t expect to meet Jianzong.


    What''s more, they found the long lost swordsman in Jianzong. How can they bear it?


    The war between the two sides was in a state of anxiety, and all the buildings on the fourth peak had been completely razed to the ground.


    A huge stone rolled down, and many people with low accomplishments had been engulfed by all this.


    The fighting in the valley below also entered the incandescence stage.


    It''s just that they are in a new crisis.


    This time, hundreds of sword sect disciples have already prepared the gasoline.


    If they were allowed to burn the oil and light another fire, all the swords would be burned alive.


    If you return to the pool, you will be killed by the disciples of Jianzong.


    Today''s situation is indeed worrying about both advance and retreat.


    Tang Shanniang yelled, "there is no way to kill people in the sky -"


    on the mountainside, there was a shout, "pour oil, light a fire!"


    It''s over!


    It''s over!


    They''re going to pour oil.


    Li Shuchen rushed to her, but after all, she had only one person, and could not kill so many sword disciples.


    And at the moment, there are some strong men in the level of the earth. They surround Li Shuchen and prepare to carry out the plan of sniping.


    Tang shisan Niang''s eyes were inflamed with anger. She waved a machete and stepped on the bodies of countless enemies.


    Mo danglun was just about to make the crowd retreat and go back to the pool.


    On the ridge, there was a sound.


    "Thirteen Niang, I''ll come too!"


    Brush -


    a rainbow passes through the void, and Qian Yuxuan rushes out of the forest.


    "Xuanxuan -"


    seeing Qian Yuxuan, Tang Shanniang was overjoyed.


    He''s not dead. He''s not dead!


    Xuanxuan!


    My Xuan Xuan!


    Tang Shanniang suddenly seemed to be a different person. She was dominated by an infinite force.


    When Qian Yuxuan came, he opened and closed a broad sword in his hand and chopped those sword disciples.


    With his participation, everyone''s pressure is much less.


    Poof -


    a strong man who besieged Li Shuchen was stabbed by Qian Yuxuan.


    With a sword in return, another strong man''s head was cut to the sky.


    In the end, those who are strong in the middle level of heaven are unstoppable.


    Seeing that he killed more than a dozen people in one breath, the disciples of Jianzong who were ready to pour oil and ignite all got nervous.


    Shallow Yu Xuan holding a broad sword, murderous, leading three people, cut open a blood.


    "Come on, come on - people in the back keep up!"


    Mo danglun cried out anxiously and kept greeting the people of the sword casting gate.


    Tang Shanniang drank, and cut his machete to the neck of the enemy. His eyes were already red.


    Like a bloody man, Li Shuchen was covered with blood all over his body, and even his face was scarlet. With a short knife in his hand, he stabbed the disciples of Jianzong directly.


    Blood, quickly dyed red hundreds of meters around the place

 Chapter 1675

    Shallow Yu Xuan join, let three people like a tiger add wings.


    Tang Shanniang wanted to ask him where he had gone several times, but now she had no chance at all.


    All worked together to make a way out.


    Maybe the war was too fierce, and these sword sect disciples were scared by the beating,


    started to retreat.


    After all, no one wants to die on their own.


    Morale is very mysterious. Once it is relaxed, it will be difficult to rise again.


    So shallow Yu Xuan all the way south, quickly out of the siege.


    After leaving Jiufeng Mountain, let Mo danglun and Li Shuchen fight. He and Tang Shanniang stay behind.


    Seeing that they were standing there like killing gods, many sword sect disciples did not dare to come near them any more.


    In this battle, more than 300 or 400 people were killed and countless wounded.


    Seeing that everyone is in a safe area for the time being, Qian Yuxuan said, "Thirteen niangs, you and them withdraw first, I''ll go to meet Qin Mu."


    "What do you say? I live and die with you. I can''t get out first at this time. "


    Shallow Yu Xuan resolute way, "no way!"


    Where would Tang shisan Niang let him take risks alone?


    Before he fell into a cliff, he didn''t see anyone for a few days. Tang Shanniang''s heart had been broken for a long time.


    At this time, Li Shuchen ran over, "what are you dawdling about? Do you have to wait for them to catch up? "


    Tang 13 Niang way, "Shu Chen, you and old Mo take the person of cast sword door to leave first, I and Xuan Xuan meet snow clothes they."


    Li Shuchen said, "OK!"


    Shallow Yu Xuan is very helpless, had to take Tang 13 Niang, clenched the sword in the hand, "go!"


    The disciples of Jianzong had gradually retreated, and they returned to Jiufeng Mountain.


    "Where have you been these days?" she asked? It broke my heart. "


    Shallow Yu Xuan holds her hand, a face firm.


    "I was hit by the fourth peak and fell off the cliff. There is a river under the solitary peak. I was washed away by the river. Then he found a place to hide and heal himself. "


    "When I get to the town to meet you, the town will be ruined."


    "Just when I had nothing to do, I met Xiao Huang. He told me that Qin Mu had come back and was going to Jiufeng Mountain to save people."


    "So I came in a hurry. Fortunately, I met you."


    They rushed back to Jiufeng Mountain and saw many bodies along the way.


    These sword sect disciples didn''t even pick up the bodies of their classmates, so they let them fall on the road.


    They avoided the disciples of Jianzong and rushed to the fourth peak.


    On the top of the fourth peak, it was a complete ruin.


    There is no complete building on the whole mountain peak, and all the towering ancient trees and vegetation have been destroyed.


    And Qin Mu, they are still fighting with the nine strong.


    A stream of sword Qi swept all directions.


    Nine magic swords, interwoven into a sword net, brush brush -


    it''s just like a harvester, where all turned into powder.


    Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi have long used the power of the dragon and Phoenix totem to fight back.


    They persisted for such a long time, but they didn''t show any signs of failure.


    All the nine strong men were shocked, and the leader of Jianzong had been angry for a long time.


    With the strength of my nine division brothers, I can''t fight for a long time. How can I hand over my duty to Shifu?


    Now Jianzu is in seclusion, once let him know this, his nine people greatly lose Jianzong''s face, I really don''t know what kind of thunder he will have.


    Boom -


    with a loud noise, several boulders burst.


    Countless pieces of flying through the air are turned into magic weapons by Cheng Xueyi. They shoot their opponents like arrows.


    Dangdangdang -


    the nine had to control their weapons to resist, and the two sides didn''t know how many rounds they had fought.


    Qian Yuxuan and Tang Shanniang are trying to figure out how to help Qin Mu, but they can''t rush forward. Otherwise, they are just like eggs and stones.


    Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi retreated tens of meters one after another.


    "Nine shameless people, let''s call it a day. If we have the ability, we''ll fight to the death tomorrow."


    This is Qin Mu''s voice.


    The two figures rose into the air and retreated to the south.


    "They''re going away. Let''s go back and help."


    Qian Yuxuan takes Tang Shanniang''s hand and returns to the town quickly.


    On the top of the mountain, Lao San asked angrily, "don''t run away if you have the ability. What Donghua nine ethnic groups, descendants of Emperor Wu, today I have to crush you!"


    The headmaster said with a black face, "come back!"


    He breathed a long sigh and said in a deep voice, "I didn''t expect that they were only two people, so we used all our strength. The nine nationalities really can''t be underestimated."


    "We''ll straighten it out immediately. Maybe there will be a fierce battle next.""We should take advantage of the old master''s family to destroy these people of the nine ethnic groups before they go through the customs."


    The second said angrily, "with the strength of nine of us, we didn''t win. It''s a shame!"


    "Headmaster, let me lead my disciples to catch up and destroy all the people of sword casting."


    The third said, "second elder martial brother, what are you boasting about at this time? Nine of us can''t beat the other two young people. What''s the use of leading your disciples alone? "


    The owner of the fourth peak looked at his site and turned it into a ruin. He could not help but feel distressed.


    The daughter didn''t come out, and it turned out like this.


    He stamped his foot and said, "I''ll go with the second elder martial brother."


    "Enough!"


    The headmaster scolded with a black face, "don''t you think it''s embarrassing enough?"


    "Lao Jiu was defeated by others and didn''t say a word when he came back."


    "Old four, old five, old six, old seven, four people join hands and are abused."


    "Now nine of us join hands. If we don''t form the nine swords array, I think we''ll have enough."


    "They didn''t win, but they didn''t lose."


    "So the only way we can deal with them is still nine swords. From now on, no one can leave without permission, so as not to affect everyone. "


    After the leader''s training, he ordered everyone to go to the main peak.


    They have realized a very serious problem, that is, they can''t let each other break through.


    The next thing to do is to seize the time to rectify.


    Today''s situation, for Jianzong, is indeed a little tragic.


    Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi leave quickly. After confirming that they haven''t caught up, they rush to join them.


    On the way to meet two people, Qin Mu surprised asked, "shallow Yu Xuan, you come back?"


    Shallow Yu Xuan said the whole story, Qin Mu excitedly patted his shoulder, "good, I know you won''t be easily defeated by others."


    Shallow Yu Xuan laughs very embarrassed, oneself really defeated, even others a sword ancestor disciple all beat.


    Tang shisanniang said, "let''s go back quickly and send them to a safe place as soon as possible."


    Qin Mu, well, today''s war, we all need a rest.


    So he didn''t dare to neglect. He settled the people of the sword casting gate first.


    Cheng Xueyi followed Qin Mu closely. He seldom talked all the way, which was obvious that he had consumed too much in the war.


    When people wait for them to catch up, Mo danglun and Li Shuchen have already taken the people of the sword casting gate through the town for more than ten kilometers.


    They did not dare to stay at all for fear that the people of Jianzong would catch up again.


    Seeing Qin Mu and them coming back, they were relieved.


    We found a place to take a break and replenish our strength.

 Chapter 1676

    At this moment, everyone needs to repair. Several younger martial brothers of Jianzong solemnly demand that they pursue with all their strength,


    take advantage of this time to kill the nine ethnic groups.


    If you let the nine nationalities slow down, Jianzong will become very passive.


    But the leader didn''t agree. The older generation of the nine ethnic groups had already fallen and had nothing to do.


    now there are only a few young people left. They rescued the people of the sword casting sect, and naturally they dare not attack again.


    in order not to let each other break through, no one should act rashly.


    It''s an order!


    The crowd sighed.


    Secretly, he said that the leader was too pedantic and conservative.


    I dare not take risks.


    But old four knew that he would have made the same decision.


    Although the strength of the nine ethnic groups is not as good as before, the two young people, one male and one female, are very tough.


    Once they seize the opportunity to kill any one of the nine people,


    then the nine sword formations cannot be used.


    In the end, they were defeated by each other and the sword clan was not protected.


    What''s more, if we attack rashly, who will bear all the consequences?


    In the closed door of Jianzu, nothing can go wrong.


    Although the leader is conservative, his decision is correct.


    Who is more important than guarding Jianzu''s seclusion?


    Nature is clear at a glance.


    Of course, Qin Mu and his party were afraid that they would pursue them again and did not dare to neglect them.


    Let''s have a rest.


    The middle-aged man of the sword casting gate came over and bowed directly in front of Qin Mu.


    "Chieftain of the sword casting clan, Qian Yuhang, meet the young master!"


    Qian Yuxuan is the young leader of his family, and Qin Mu is the young leader of nine families. When they heard the sound of dragons and phoenixes, they knew it.


    Many old people were moved to tears.


    You know how many years, no one has seen the legendary totem of body protection.


    Unexpectedly, these two kinds of totems appeared in Qin Mu''s generation almost at the same time.


    This shows that the nine ethnic groups are about to revive.


    Qin Mu quickly picked up the other side, "get up, get up."


    "Now is not the time to talk. When we get to a safe place, we''ll talk about it in detail."


    "Don''t worry, we have to let them pay for all the bitterness and hatred you have suffered for so many years."


    Soon, handar and they got the news that they were coming from Dadu.


    He was the son of the clan leader on the grassland, and he brought thousands of people.


    After the women, children, and old people of the sword gate were connected to the carriage, they returned to Dadu together.


    Qian Yuxuan and Tang Shanniang are covered with blood, which has been coagulated,


    their clothes have become stiff and uncomfortable.


    Especially Li Shuchen, she is a blood person completely.


    But she doesn''t care. As an ace killer, she can adapt to the worst environment.


    After a day''s fighting, it''s getting dark again.


    Everyone arrived at Dadu, it was more than nine o''clock in the evening.


    Handal arranged for them to bathe and dress.


    Some children and old people have caught a cold, some have started to have a fever.


    Fortunately, this is Dadu. There are doctors on the grassland who can treat it in time.


    Li Shuchen, the first time they took a bath, finally changed their clothes.


    Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi also took a bath and changed their own clothes.


    Their car is still parked here, so they don''t have to worry about the luggage at all.


    After arranging all this, Qin Mu sat down to discuss.


    We can''t just forget about Jianzong.


    Qin Mu has a bold idea and calls Chen Bin and Shen Tianlong.


    "Get me some military helicopters and get me Gatling!"


    They all looked at Qin Mu in amazement. This is to destroy the whole sword clan.


    Yes, that''s what Qin Mu means.


    Except for the 18 generals, he didn''t want to use military personnel.


    In addition, immediately send a plane to pick up all the people of the sword casting gate and send them directly to shifangtiandi.


    Just on the way, Qin Mu had already thought about it and let them live in ten days.


    After all, they have been isolated from the world for too long, not suitable for modern metropolis.


    After all this is arranged, the next step is to wait,


    let''s have a rest together.


    In just one night, Li Shuchen, Tang Shanniang and Mo danglun recovered.


    Patients with colds and fevers are also treated.


    Four helicopters came from the southeast and landed slowly on the grassland.


    Chen Bin, Shen Tianlong and others jumped off the plane one after another.


    "Brother Qin!"


    "Master!"


    "We''re here to report!"There are 18 generals, all of whom are extremely powerful.


    Everyone was armed with guns and grenades.


    Good job!


    Qin Mu patted them on the shoulder.


    Shen Tianlong reported, "master, I have also brought more than 50 elites."


    "They are not part of the army establishment and do not violate the rules."


    Qin Mu said, "OK, this is exactly what I want."


    Chen Bin was a little excited and asked, "what happened?"


    Qin Mu brought them into the tent and told the whole story to the map.


    Shen Tianlong and his wife are very angry. How can they do this?


    Jianzong is not human.


    Kill!


    How can you treat the people who cast sword like this.


    Qin Mu was not as excited and optimistic as they were. After all, they didn''t know the strength of the nine swords array.


    Only after more than 200 members of the sword casting gate have been sent away can we begin this counter offensive plan.


    Qian Yuxuan came, "Qin Mu, our patriarch wants to see you."


    Qin Mu said, "let him in!"


    Shallow space came in and asked, "little Lord, can I fight with you? I want to see the people of Jianzong die before my eyes. "


    As he spoke, there was an anger in his eyes.


    Qian Yuxuan said, "his wife and son were all brutally killed by Jianzong people. Give him a chance


    Qin Mu looked at shallow space for a few eyes, "OK!"


    "Thank you, young master!"


    Shallow astronautics kneels down again kowtow thanks.


    Qin Mu to shallow Yu Xuan way, "send them away quickly, don''t delay time."


    Qian Yuxuan nodded solemnly and turned away.


    Then Qin Mu told Shen Tianlong to the map.


    "This is the whole Jiufeng Mountain. I want to destroy them all."


    "Let them feel the pain as well."


    When Qin Mu spoke, his coldness made everyone serious.


    Shen Tianlong said, "please don''t worry, master. There are enough bullets. The people I brought here are all excellent in a hundred. "


    Qin Mu hit the map with a fist, "give me a good sweep with Gatling!"


    "Shen Tianlong, Chen Bin, it''s up to you two."


    They both stood up and said, "OK! Make sure you get the job done. "


    Although these modern weapons are not enough to kill the nine strong, they are more than enough to deal with their disciples.


    What Qin Mu wants is this kind of shock, let them pay for their own behavior.


    It''s time for revenge!


    Get ready!


    Outside, other people are helping to send the people of the sword casting gate away,


    Qin Mu will wait for them to leave before launching an attack.


    This war will wipe out Jianzong completely.


    Qin Mu''s eyes fell on the old men of the sword casting gate. There was a kind of unspeakable anger and sadness in his heart.


    These are all members of the nine ethnic groups who have been imprisoned by Jianzong for decades. Therefore, as the descendants of the nine ethnic groups, I must seek justice for them.


    When the last group of swordsmen were sent away, Qin Mu looked at the time with a calm face.


    The decisive order was, "everybody, get ready, let''s go!"

 Chapter 1677

    With Qin Mu''s command, all the people will go out.


    Together with Qin Mu, Cheng Xueyi and other strong young men are on standby.


    Shen Tianlong and Chen Bin with 18 generals, there are dozens of elite followed.


    Four military helicopters were launched at the same time, each with four people on board.


    Target, Jiufeng Mountain.


    What is different from the past is that Qin Mu used modern weapons this time,


    determined to destroy Jianzong.


    With these modern equipment, airplanes and cars, their marching speed is even faster.


    in about an hour, they come to this town again.


    Many people in the town suffered from the last war.


    Qin Mu decided to compensate the innocent people after the war.


    However, it is absolutely impossible to resolve the hatred between the nine nationalities and Jianzong.


    After arriving at the town, Qin Mu ordered, "now four planes, use Gatling to pass each mountain for me."


    "Shen Tianlong, you take these dozens of elite, cooperate with the helicopter''s action."


    "We will thoroughly wipe out every mountain."


    "The four of you, Qian Yuxuan, are ready for the final close combat."


    "Xueyi and I will fight against the nine strong. As long as they are alone, we will defeat them individually. Kill Jianzong, for today


    After the command, Shen Tianlong leads the formation, the ground troops take the lead, and four helicopters cover them.


    Then Qin Mu and other strong men rushed to Jiufeng Mountain as fast as they could, ready to attack at any time.


    On Jiufeng Mountain, there is the foundation of Jianzong for hundreds of years.


    If not, how could they have time to build so many buildings, buildings and prosperity.


    All along, Jiufeng Mountain, located in the frontier fortress, has cultivated the local emperor Jianzong.


    In this place outside the pass, almost no one dares to provoke.


    In a big war two days ago, the fourth peak was completely destroyed.


    There is only one bare peak left.


    Now the disciples of Jianzong are still in the mood of grief and indignation to clean up the mess.


    Qin Mu and his party have come to the top of a mountain and take over the telescope.


    Shen Tianlong, with dozens of elite soldiers, is marching fast.


    The four helicopters have been put in place. The nine main peaks of Jiufeng Mountain are not arranged in order. They are staggered in front and behind.


    The first to bear the brunt is the eighth peak, the ninth peak.


    "Shen Shao, we have reached the designated position, please give us instructions!"


    Shen Tianlong received the news, climbed up a hillside, looked at the four planes in the sky with his telescope, "OK, fire!"


    The four planes received orders to open the cabin door and each held out a Gatling machine gun.


    Go to hell!


    Sword sect of all evils!


    Dada -


    the disciples of Jianzong on the two main peaks didn''t respond at all, and four planes suddenly appeared in the sky.


    The powerful firepower fired together, and the bullets came like raindrops.


    GATT''s firepower is extremely large, known as the fighter in the machine gun.


    The firing rate and attack power are second only to cannons.


    Super attack power, instantly all buildings breakdown.


    Where can those wooden buildings withstand Gatling''s shooting?


    All of a sudden, many sword sect disciples who had no time to dodge were killed instantly.


    The dense bullets were fired in unison, hardly spared.


    The disciple of Jianzong looked up at the sky. After seeing several planes, he quickly reported to the master.


    At the moment, the nine strongmen of Jianzong are gathering at the main peak.


    They haven''t left here at all since the first World War.


    The leader has an order to forbid anyone to act alone, so as not to be defeated individually.


    The news from the eighth and ninth peaks surprised them.


    All of them came out of the hall and saw from a distance that the two peaks in front of them were being shot by the machine guns on the plane.


    Nine people are furious, "crazy! They used machine guns. "


    Some people are going to fight.


    The headmaster yelled angrily, "come back!"


    In the present situation, to go is to die!


    "Order all disciples to hide on the spot. A bullet can break a building, but it can''t go into a cave. "


    Old eight old nine see that situation, angry almost crazy.


    "When did our Jianzong ever hold back like this?"


    It''s the same with other people. The anger is self-evident.


    The fourth peak leader was black, "yes, one day we will completely wipe out the nine ethnic groups!"


    They were so far apart that they could only watch four planes turning on the two mountains.


    Some alert disciples soon found a place to hide.


    Unfortunately, this does not allow them to escape the disaster.Soon, Shen Tianlong took the team up the mountain.


    Dozens of elite, carrying a micro rush for a while.


    Da da da -


    another round of suppression, killing Jianzong with no power to fight back.


    Soon, the two peaks were wiped out.


    Qin Mu and others looked at him from a distance and shook their heads. "Their swordsmen really have patience!"


    "People will be afraid of death, too!"


    Mo began to laugh.


    "Finally, it''s time for them to be wronged!"


    "Hit hard, hit hard!"


    TA TA ta -


    the ruthless shooting of the bullets finally made the people of the nine nationalities angry.


    The middle-aged man was so excited that he knelt down on the ground and kowtowed to the emperor''s mausoleum.


    After more than 30 years of injustice and torture, no one knows how they survived.


    Have these people ever thought about the pain of the swordsman?


    How many people died under their torture, but the living people can only endure humiliation, waiting, waiting, waiting until this day comes.


    At this moment, the middle-aged man''s heart, a kind of want to cry, and want to laugh, very excited, but very angry mood.


    Shen Tianlong, they rush to the seventh peak, when they reach the sixth peak.


    Many sword sect disciples have retreated and moved to the main peak.


    Shen Tianlong did not let go of these buildings and flattened the whole mountain.


    In half a day, he killed four peaks.


    The people of Jianzong couldn''t get out all the time.


    Qin Mu ordered everyone to rest.


    Shen Tianlong and others rest on the spot. The helicopter also landed slowly.


    Shallow Yu Xuan clenches teeth a way, "they really can endure!"


    Cheng Xueyi said, "they know very well in their hearts that nine people can''t be left alone. Once they are broken by each of us, they will be finished."


    Li Shuchen said, "are they waiting for an opportunity?"


    Tang Shanniang pondered for a moment, "you said that the sword ancestor didn''t show up for a long time. Are they waiting for the sword ancestor to go out?"


    Qin Mu looked at the mountain peak fire, "hope he Zhenyao this time don''t come out to make trouble."


    That night, there was a big war with he Zhenyao. He Zhenyao was a kind of endless fighting method, which made Qin Mu very embarrassed.


    If he didn''t have dragon totem, he would have been killed by her that night.


    After a little rest, Shen Tianlong asked, "master, what''s the next step?"


    Qin Mu said, "don''t worry, wait. If I guess well, people from other peaks will rush to the main peak."


    "Wait till they get up the mountain!"


    Sure enough, several strong men ran to the leader in a hurry, "elder martial brother, hurry up and order disciple Jian to evacuate. Otherwise, they will attack again and our Jianzong army will be destroyed! "


    The leader was furious, "who let them go up the mountain?"


    "Asshole!"


    "Leave the disciples with good strength and accomplishments to protect the main peak with us. Everyone else will retreat!"


    "Second, third, follow me to find the son of Emperor Wu."


    Two people one Leng, "seek him why?"


    "Talk to him!"


    The headmaster said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 1678

    "Ah?"


    The leader''s words surprised almost everyone.


    Negotiating with them?


    Isn''t that hitting yourself in the face?


    The first sword sect outside Shanhaiguan has to negotiate with the nine ethnic groups?


    They destroyed Jiufeng Mountain like this. Is that all?


    Several martial uncles did not agree and firmly opposed it.


    The headmaster was black. "Are you all pigs?"


    "No, second, third, go and get ready."


    Old four looking at the headmaster away, light tunnel, "he just want to fight for time."


    "It''s only until Jianzu leaves the pass."


    People suddenly realized.


    But whether the people of the nine ethnic groups are willing to negotiate is still a question.


    What if they won''t?


    The two families have a deep feud. Is it a problem that can be solved through negotiation?


    Qin Mu and they are discussing, ready to continue to attack.


    News came from Shen Tianlong, "master, people from Jianzong want to negotiate with us."


    Qin Mu scolded, "get the hell out of here!"


    After enslaving the people of the sword casting gate for so long, how can they negotiate with themselves?


    How can this account be settled if they are not allowed to pay a heavy price?


    Qin Mu refused, and Shen Tianlong drove away the sword sect disciples who came to preach.


    At the first order, four planes took off again to kill the main peak.


    Before the leader of Jianzong could receive a reply from his disciples, four planes had been killed.


    Da da da -


    Gatling''s bullets mercilessly reap the lives of these sword sect disciples.


    I swept over and didn''t give them any chance at all.


    The nine strong roared, "master, you can''t wait any longer."


    "Go to war!"


    See the bullet mercilessly through all the buildings, the broken debris completely poured down.


    The headmaster also can''t carry on, "everyone attention, all back."


    The disciples of the other peaks fled one after another, and the people of the nine nationalities had already killed to the main peak.


    It can be said that this is their last line of defense. The leader originally wanted to use the tactic of delaying the troops, but he didn''t let them fall in the trap, but accelerated their attack.


    Seeing the plane hovering in the air, they decided to use the nine swords array.


    After all, they are strong at the top. As long as the plane dares to approach, they will have the chance to shoot down the plane with the sword.


    It''s not uncommon for a strong fighter to achieve this goal.


    The nine great powers came out together and listed the great array.


    Qin muzheng ordered Shen Tianlong, "don''t get too close to the plane. It''s dangerous!"


    With the strength of these top powers and the ability to fly with their swords, once these planes enter the attack range of the other side, there is almost no possibility of survival.


    Whoosh -


    the light of a sword soared into the sky. Qin Mu knew it, and they used the nine sword array again.


    "Snow clothes, up!"


    Two people dare not careless, can''t let these brothers sacrifice in vain.


    Two strong young men, flying in the air.


    When necessary, they can combine the dragon and Phoenix to fight the nine swords.


    Brush -


    a sword comes at the helicopter.


    The brother on the helicopter was shocked. "Flash!"


    Click -


    the powerful sword Qi directly cuts down the tail of the helicopter.


    The plane suddenly lost its balance and began to spin in the air.


    "No!"


    "Everyone ready to parachute!"


    It''s too late!


    The plane crashed rapidly.


    Seeing this, Shen Tianlong was furious.


    "Everybody, don''t be too far away from the main peak."


    Boom -


    the plane crashed into the cliff, instantly caught fire and exploded.


    The three brothers on the plane have jumped, and the pilot died.


    ¡°FUCK£¡¡±


    Shen Tianlong scolded angrily.


    "Quick, go to the rescue immediately!"


    "The rest of you attack me hard!"


    But Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi have arrived.


    Seeing the two people flying in the air, the nine strong said angrily, "do you really want to fight with Jianzong to the end?"


    Qin Mu severely despised the other side one eye, "nonsense less, today must let your sword clan pay the price."


    "Otherwise, it will be difficult for you to stop abusing the sword casting sect for nearly 40 years!"


    "Xueyi, today we fight against Jianzong in the name of nine nationalities!"


    Cheng Xueyi looked cold and stood side by side with Qin Mu.


    Over the years, they are the first to be able to kill the main peak of Jianzong.


    Over there, Shen Tianlong with 18 generals is killing the main peak.


    I don''t know how many sword sect disciples I met on the way. Most of them fell under Shen Tianlong''s bullets.The gunfire at the foot of the mountain is so intense that these disciples of the sword sect can''t compete with these modern weapons just by their swords?


    Even if there are a few strong people in the level realm, they are also killed by Qian Yuxuan.


    This is a war with you and without me. Both sides will not die.


    On the top of the mountain, Qin and Mu have already started.


    In order to seize the opportunity, the nine disciples of Jianzong had already prepared.


    Even at the expense of everyone, they have to keep the main peak.


    Because they have the last card.


    As long as the sword ancestor goes out of the pass, the nine ethnic groups and the descendants of Emperor Wu are all paper tigers.


    But if the war between the two sides goes on, the main peak will have bad luck again.


    Rows of buildings fell one after another, which was the foundation of Jianzong for hundreds of years.


    The leader''s heart is aching to death. With a roar, he takes the eight younger martial brothers to fight Qin Mu.


    The nine swords rise together to form an invincible force that sweeps everything.


    The war has begun, and there is no more power to stop them.


    It seems that the destruction of the main peak is expected.


    But no matter how Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi join hands, they can''t break the defense line of their nine people.


    The nine swords array is very powerful. The nine swords are so powerful that they are invincible.


    WOW!


    A sword cut the whole mountain.


    Tang Shanniang and others all looked up at the main peak, "the nine swords array is too powerful, and I don''t know whether Qin Mu and them can resist it."


    "But we can''t help."


    Once they go to war, there is basically nothing else to do.


    Shen Tianlong and others just wiped out some of the remaining sword sect disciples, and all of them served as guards.


    On the hillside, shallow space flight excitedly pulls shallow Yu Xuan.


    "Little master, the nine swords array is not completely unbreakable."


    Shallow Yu Xuan is surprised to look at him, "what meaning?"


    "The nine swords were all made by us. We thought of that when we made them into nine swords."


    "So we spent 20 years secretly building another sword."


    "In the world, only this sword can control these nine swords."


    "This sword is called the son of heaven!"


    Emperor sword?


    "Yes, the emperor''s sword!"


    "Nine swords fight, once the emperor comes out, ten thousand swordsmen will obey!"


    Shallow Yu Xuan asks nervously, "where is it?"


    Shallow space sighed, "it''s at the bottom of the cave we''re blocking."


    "If you can get this sword back, you will surely be able to break the nine swords array."


    Shallow Yu Xuan urgent, "that still wait for what?"? We''ll be right there. "


    Shallow astronautic nodded solemnly, "let''s get some explosives and blow the hole open."


    "I wish I could get back the emperor''s sword."


    Qian Yuxuan was overjoyed, "Thirteen niangs, let''s go!"

 Chapter 1679

    So far, Qin Mu and others have seen that the most powerful swords are blood eating, demons, and then the nine magic swords.


    I didn''t expect that the sword casting sect had been working hard for 20 years to forge another magic sword.


    It has to start a hundred years ago.


    At that time, the nine nationalities suffered a great calamity, and even Emperor Wu of the Qin family had to return to the holy land.


    Rest for the future.


    The other eight ethnic groups were reduced to the common people, and their surnames were concealed.


    After standing for more than 2000 years, the nine ethnic groups of Donghua have finally come to this point.


    All ethnic groups have lost contact with each other and have entered a state of seclusion.


    Casting sword gate is no exception. I found a place to settle down.


    They also set up their own manor and secretly cultivated their own strength.


    After 60 or 70 years of this, the sword casting gate was gradually growing,


    who knows that just 40 years ago, a generation of Kendo demons suddenly visited and asked the sword casting gate to make a peerless sword for him.


    This request was naturally rejected by the master of the sword casting sect. The other side was angry and left.


    Who knows, a few years later, the sword casting gate was suddenly attacked by a group of mysterious people.


    At that time, the owner of the sword casting gate was the grandfather of Qian Yuxuan.


    In a killing, the other side took away all the sword practitioners of the sword casting gate. In order to prevent them from having two minds,


    at the same time, they also took away all their family members. The sword casting gate suddenly evaporated from the world overnight.


    Only Qian Yuxuan and an old slave survived in the whole family.


    After they were captured in Jiufeng Mountain, the other side threatened the fate of all their families and forced the sword casting gate to build nine magic swords for them.


    These nine swords are extremely powerful, so they have become the current nine swords array.


    the nine day sword has always been the best time for them to forge a sword with the gods.


    This sword is the emperor''s sword.


    Of course, no one knows the secret except the people who cast the sword.


    It is said that once the emperor''s sword comes out, all swordsmen will obey it.


    Qian Yuxuan and Tang Shanniang think it''s incredible. Is there such a magic sword in the world?


    Qin Mu and Tang Shanniang couldn''t break the nine sword battle after several times of cooperation, so Qian Yuxuan and Tang Shanniang had to take a chance.


    After taking some explosives from Shen Tianlong, the three left the main peak and returned to the fourth peak.


    The fourth peak has been completely destroyed and the whole mountain has been flattened.


    All the buildings were completely destroyed.


    Three people finally came to the edge of the cliff, the bridge has already broken.


    "Let''s fly over," said Tang Shanniang


    With their strength, it should not be a problem to fly this distance with shallow space.


    Shallow Yu Xuan way, "you go first, I take him to come together."


    Tang Shanniang''s delicate skill is like a flash of lightning.


    Fall opposite, shallow Yu Xuan also takes shallow Astronautics to fly over.


    The mouth of the cave was watered with molten iron by the swordsman and completely sealed.


    Qian Yuxuan uses a grenade and dynamite to plug it into the crevice of the stone. All he hears is a loud bang of bombing,


    the gravel flies, and the whole mountain trembles.


    Three people run out to have a look, Mao!


    But it''s no use.


    "It looks like we''re going to have to dive in."


    They sealed the cave so tightly that they couldn''t even open the explosives. They had to go down the mountain again and turn to the place where the swordsman escaped.


    Under the guidance of shallow aerospace, the three men dived into the water and finally touched the entrance.


    From the water out, but has been to the interior of the cave.


    Fortunately, they are not weak. Otherwise, there will be some trouble.


    After all, there is only one way out from the inside, but it''s different to look for it from the outside.


    In order to avoid being discovered by Jianzong people, their design was extremely hidden at that time.


    When they entered the cave, they immediately steamed their clothes dry.


    Shallow space with two people climb up, and then seven turn eight turn, also don''t know exactly how far.


    It is said that the cave is several kilometers deep, and the emperor''s sword is hidden at the bottom of the deepest cave.


    After nearly an hour, they found the bottom of the cave.


    That is a very narrow space, even if it is a person through, but also very difficult.


    Asahi is the first to go in, then Asahi Yuxuan.


    When it was Tang shisanning''s turn, I heard her.


    They looked back and were embarrassed.


    Tang Shanniang was stuck in a high place. She was very depressed.


    Alas -


    big breasts are sometimes troublesome.


    "Help me! Xuanxuan


    Shallow Yu Xuan old embarrassed, lighter shallow space flight is dare not see more, don''t go over.Shallow Yu Xuan helps her to hold down there, Tang 13 Niang Jiao hums a way, "light point, pain."


    Then shallow Yu Xuan force a pull, with a sound ah yo, Tang 13 Niang finally crowded in.


    "Xu --"


    hell, my chest is bursting.


    Tang shisan Niang scolded secretly.


    Then he looked up and said, "where is it?"


    Shallow space flight raises torch, looking at a stone pillar in front.


    "The sword is hidden above the stone pillar. It''s very secret. Young master, you need to get it yourself."


    This column is not big, only more than 20 cm in diameter.


    But the upper part is very narrow, and it is very inconvenient to enter.


    Shallow Yu Xuan looks up, to Tang 13 Niang way, "you stay here, I go to get."


    With that, he jumped up along the stone pillar.


    There are a lot of stalagmites and stalactites hanging down on it. Qian Yuxuan has to break them.


    It''s finally up.


    Shallow Yu Xuan hits the torch to have a look.


    Oh, my God!


    Is this still a sword?


    "Are you sure you''re not mistaken?" he asked to the shallow space below


    "There''s only one rusty sword here. Is it really the emperor''s sword?


    This sword is totally different from the ordinary broadsword. It looks more simple.


    And without a handle, it could be rotten.


    The whole body of the sword is rusty.


    There''s not that kind of domineering power that''s sharp and majestic at all.


    Think about the nine magic swords, which one is not powerful and domineering?


    Also say what ten thousand sword head, shallow Yu Xuan some can''t believe.


    Shallow Astronautics in below shout, "you take down to say again first!"


    All right!


    Now that you are here, take down the sword.


    But why doesn''t this sword have a handle?


    Shallow Yu Xuan uses hand to pull.


    Why?


    He made a surprised voice. The sword was deeply embedded in the stone wall.


    Maybe it''s because I''m so old that I can''t pick it up at all.


    If in normal times, even if the handle is left outside, no one will pick it up.


    I tried several times, but the sword didn''t move.


    Peng -


    QIAN Yuxuan smashed the stone wall nearby.


    The pillar under my feet cracked.


    "Be careful!"


    Tang Shanniang yelled below.


    Shallow Yu Xuan floats down from above, holding a rusty and useless sword with no hilt in his hand.


    "How can it be like this?"


    Not to mention Qian Yuxuan, even Tang Shanniang was disappointed.


    What''s the use of such a scrap metal?


    The nine magic swords are so powerful. This sword is just a shapeless sword.


    A really good sword will not rust.


    They can''t help feeling disappointed.


    Shallow Aerospace sighed, "because when it was made, the materials were not enough, so it didn''t make the hilt."


    "It''s up to you to wake it up now, young Lord!"


    "Ah?"


    Shallow Yu Xuan once again a Leng.

 Chapter 1680

    What else?


    Are you kidding me?


    Qian Yuxuan looked at Qian Yuhang with some depression,


    "patriarch, how can I wake it up?"


    Tang Shanniang fainted. "It''s an extraordinary time now. Qin Mu are fighting with their lives. We can''t delay them."


    "The nine swords array is very powerful. If it can''t be solved for a long time, it will be very detrimental to the whole war situation."


    Shallow astronautic space sorry ground a smile, "Miss Tang, I also cast sword door person."


    "They have been imprisoned here for nearly 40 years. No one hates Jianzong more than me."


    "I saw many people killed by Jianzong people in front of my eyes. What do you think of my mood?"


    "You don''t doubt that this is our whole sword casting gate, the magic sword made with life and blood."


    "You may not know that we didn''t use a drop of water to make this sword."


    "What''s that for?" asked Tang Shanniang


    "Blood


    "With the blood of our people."


    Qianyu channel.


    "After 20 years of hard work, casting a sword, you may not know that there are at least a dozen souls of our lives on it."


    "It was watered out bit by bit with our blood!"


    "So young Lord, you must believe me."


    Shallow Yu Xuan solemnly nods, "OK, I try hard."


    Three people with a sword out of the bottom of the cave, came to a relatively spacious place.


    Shallow Yu channel, "Miss Tang, let''s wait outside, don''t disturb the little Lord."


    Tang Shanniang followed him out of the cave. They were waiting for Qian Yuxuan more than 20 meters away.


    Qian Yuxuan sat there, looking at the sword without handle.


    With so much rust and not sharp blade, how can we kill the enemy?


    He squatted down and wiped the blade with his sleeve.


    The rust gradually dropped, and there was a layer of powder on the ground.


    There are two seal cutting characters on the sword, Emperor.


    Indeed, it was called the son of heaven.


    But how can I wake it up?


    Qian Yuxuan had a headache. When he was wiping the sword, he suddenly crossed the blade with his fingers.


    Oh -


    no?


    Can such a sword hurt people?


    His blade is not sharp at all.


    Blood flows to the sword body, shallow Yu Xuan is about to deal with the wound.


    I saw that the blood at the wound had an irresistible tendency to pour into the sword.


    As if there is a magic on the sword, it will suck the blood from others.


    It''s really evil!


    But Qian Yuxuan was not surprised soon.


    Since the sword was cast with blood by the swordsman, it is normal for it to suck blood.


    I saw the blood flowing out of my wound and absorbed by the sword body.


    Shallow Yu Xuan is thinking, can it be awakened like this?


    Of course not. It won''t be like the graffiti in those novels.


    Just drop a little blood, and something magical will happen.


    Then the protagonist is invincible.


    How is that possible?


    Shallow Yu Xuan has no illusion, with a few of his own blood, can control the emperor''s sword, thus breaking the nine sword array.


    He just wondered, how much blood does this sword need?


    To be what you want to be.


    As time went on, blood poured into the sword.


    The color of the sword changed obviously, and a hazy blood color gradually permeated the whole sword body.


    Then the color of the sword body deepened, and it was as red as blood.


    At the moment, the blood on Qian Yuxuan''s body is at least 400 ml sucked away by the rusty sword.


    For an adult man, 400 milliliters doesn''t matter.


    It''s a blood donation.


    After the sword turned red, it began to shine.


    The blood red light, twinkling, particularly eye-catching.


    Tang Shanniang, who was more than 20 meters away, saw him and said with great joy, "Xuanxuan, is it OK?"


    It''s about to rush through, Asahi channel.


    "Don''t go in the past. It''s just the beginning. He still needs to integrate with this sword to achieve the unity of man and sword."


    "Ah?"


    "Don''t we have to wait a long time?"


    Tang Shanniang was anxious.


    She has not been with her master for so many years.


    Now Qian Yuxuan also needs a process to get familiar with the sword. Only when he and the sword are interlinked and integrated, can he exert the greatest power.So whether he can do it or not depends on his nature.


    Now this is the only way to crack the nine swords array.


    On the main peak of Jiufeng Mountain, Qin and Mu are fighting the nine sword battle.


    The two sides are fighting hard, and the atmosphere has reached unprecedented tension.


    Ao -


    Qin Mu had to use the power of the dragon totem to soar through the sky for nine nights.


    People were terrified.


    All looked up at the sky.


    The legendary dragon totem, it actually appeared.


    The people of Jianzong were not shocked, especially the disciples.


    When did they see such a scene?


    At ordinary times, their master occasionally shows a second-hand stunt, which can make them sincerely admire, and even have a kind of worship.


    The dragon totem is a legendary existence. It has only appeared in Emperor Wu for more than 2000 years.


    GA -


    another roar of Phoenix, the colorful Phoenix rushes to the sky,


    the brilliant light is really dazzling.


    Dragon and Phoenix are the most auspicious beasts in Donghua legend since ancient times.


    Their appearance, I do not know how much shock to these sword sect disciples.


    Two shadows came down from the sky and covered the main peak in an instant.


    It seems that the nine swords array will crack at any time.


    The nine strong suddenly feel an endless pressure, nine people together drink, "no empty!"


    "Jinghong!"


    "Baimang!"


    "Natural moat!"


    "Break away!"


    "Lingxiao!"


    "Ancient wasteland!"


    "Qingfeng!"


    "Forget Sichuan!"


    "Nine swords ask the sky, who will fight?"


    "Chop -"


    the sword is blooming, and the light of nine swords is shining.


    In a flash, nine interwoven swords were cut down in the air.


    Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi perform their own magic skills, and there are huge sounds in the void.


    Dangdangdangdang -


    the nine swords thundered, but they were avoided by them.


    Huala -


    nine swords fell from the sky and fell on the main peak.


    The towering ridge was directly split by the powerful force.


    The cut mountain turned into a heavy rain, and large boulders fell down one after another to the bottomless abyss.


    Oh, my God!


    Even the mountains were flattened.


    This shows the power of the nine swords array.


    If it fell on anyone, wouldn''t it be chopped into meat on the spot?


    However, they are more attracted by the colorful and bright light of Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi.


    The power of nine swords didn''t hurt them.


    How powerful are these two young people?


    Dare to stand side by side with the nine disciples of Jianzu?


    It seems that in the world, only the sword ancestor can subdue them.


    Some disciples of sword sect said in secret.


    Mo danglun and others were all surprised.


    Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi have already represented the highest strength of the whole nine nationalities. However, they can''t break the nine swords array with their best efforts.


    When is the end of this fight?


    If the sword ancestor who has never appeared appears, everyone will be in great trouble.

 Chapter 1681

    Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi have been fighting for several hours.


    They were beaten back several times by the nine swords array, but they couldn''t break it.


    Of course, the other side has a hard time.


    Facing the power of the dragon and Phoenix, they are under great pressure.


    The only good thing is that they can beat back each other.


    However, the combat effectiveness of the two men is indeed rare.


    They have measured privately that the power of the nine swords array is enough to resist anyone.


    Unless we meet such a powerful man as Shengjun, we will not be able to defeat him even if Emperor Wu regenerates.


    I didn''t expect the strength of these two young people to be so strong.


    For so many years, Jianzong has not won the title in the pass. The most fundamental reason is the existence of Shengjun and shifangtiandi.


    They don''t want to compete with the emperor to save both sides.


    Now that Shengjun is dead and Jianzu is closed,


    before they can enter, the people of the nine nationalities come to visit.


    Of course, this time it was just a mistake.


    Both sides are thinking that if they don''t take this opportunity to kill each other, there will be endless trouble.


    Qin Mu and they are even more urgent. After all, the most powerful character of the other side has never appeared.


    With their own strength, they can''t break the nine swords array.


    These modern weapons have completely lost their function.


    Any sword can kill them.


    In order to ensure everyone''s safety, Shen Tianlong had already ordered them to retreat for 20 Li.


    Bit by bit, the time passed. In the cave, red lights were constantly blooming.


    The rust on the emperor''s sword has already fallen off.


    What used to look like a piece of scrap metal has now become a model.


    It is true that people need clothes and Buddhas need gold.


    Remove these rust stains, the sword looks very good, the only regret is that there is no hilt.


    Shallow space said, want shallow Yu Xuan to practice with this sword artistic conception interlinked, use the idea to control this sword.


    So Qian Yuxuan has to think about it.


    The war outside is getting fiercer and fiercer, and Tang Shanniang is in a hurry.


    As time goes on, when he realizes that he is connected with the artistic conception of this sword, he doesn''t know whether he can hold on?


    She can only secretly pray in the heart, the Bodhisattva bless, let Xuanxuan quickly realize the way to communicate with the artistic conception of this sword.


    Shallow astronautics also knows, but he also has no way, is cannot disturb shallow Yu Xuan.


    He can only firmly rely on a belief that this sword is the masterpiece of their whole family, which is cast with blood. It must be able to achieve the unity of man and sword with Qian Yuxuan.


    If he is predestined with this sword, it can also help him break through and reach a more powerful state.


    Two people are anxious to guard outside, anxious.


    Boom -


    there was a loud noise on the main peak, and nine swords fell on the ridge.


    There was a huge crack in the ridge.


    Countless gravel flying, a stream of dust and smoke everywhere, as if someone had put a big package of explosives on the top of the mountain.


    Such a powerful power made people tremble.


    Fortunately, Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi were killed by nine swordsmen at this moment.


    But Rao is like this, Qin Mu two people are also shocked by the powerful power of nine swords.


    They both hit the hard rock of the mountain.


    Bang!


    The huge stone on the ridge of the mountain was cracked by the powerful force.


    The cracks shocked many people.


    If there is no divine beast protection, they are afraid that they can''t carry it now, right?


    Qin Mu turned to look at Cheng Xueyi, "Xueyi, how are you?"


    Cheng Xueyi, the once arrogant goddess, could not help but get angry and said in a loud voice, "it''s OK, I can still fight!"


    The magic power of mending the sky Jue works again, and she uses a square of huge stones.


    the scattered stones around are also absorbed by powerful forces, forming a nebula within tens of meters around Cheng Xueyi.


    Therefore, the objects are all centered around Cheng Xueyi, moving with her arms.


    Cheng Xueyi''s arms vibrated, and all the flying stones shot out together.


    All of a sudden, the stones pierced the air, and countless stones smashed into the nine swords array.


    It is worthy of Nuwa''s magical skill, and the power of butianjue is also strong with Cheng Xueyi''s strength.


    Qin Mu gathered the power of heaven and earth again and rose up in the air,


    in his hand, a sword of true Qi was shining.


    The inexhaustible power of heaven and earth is the root of Qin Mu''s invincibility.


    The wind and cloud are surging around, and the power of heaven and earth is becoming stronger and stronger.


    the bright sword soars to the sky.


    The sky, a meteor like God awn.Chop -


    the nine swords array is running again, and the nine strong are constantly adjusting their breath,


    using the aura between heaven and earth to support the continuous growth of the nine swords array.


    Roaring -


    countless huge stones fell on the array, and were blocked by the ten thousand sword lights evolved from nine swords,


    the sword light shrouded the whole main peak, and all the huge stones were shot out.


    Even Qin Mu''s shining God awn suddenly disappeared after hitting the nine swords array.


    There are almost no flaws in such a powerful sword array.


    The key is to see who can hold on longer now.


    Once again failed to break the battle, nine swords burst into ten thousand swords and beat them back again.


    The chieftain of Jianzong said coldly, "no one can break the nine swords array, boy, today is your death time!"


    "Originally, we didn''t want to step into the pass so quickly. Since you deliver the goods to your door and seek death by yourself, you can''t help others!"


    "Younger martial brothers, kill them and see who dares to despise our Jianzong!"


    "Yes


    The other eight strong men responded and urged their own swords.


    Nine figures rise in the air, "man and sword in one!"


    Whoosh -


    whoosh -


    Nine figures and nine swords are combined.


    As expected, he entered the realm of the unity of man and sword.


    All the people looked up at the void in surprise.


    It seems that this is their last card besides Jianzu.


    Of course, it may be a gamble, and success or failure depends on it.


    Shen Tianlong and others were secretly shocked, and their faces changed greatly.


    After calling the brothers to retreat, he and Chen Bin were still watching the battle in the distance.


    The nine disciples of Jianzong used their unique skills at the last moment,


    the unity of man and sword!


    I don''t know if Qin and mu can resist this attack.


    It seems that the strength of the nine of them has been infinitely close to the existence of the emperor.


    At the beginning, Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi were able to resist the attack of Shengjun.


    Sure enough, how dare Qin and Mu be careless?


    Shuangshuang soars into the sky, the combination of dragon and Phoenix!


    Ow -


    GA -


    two loud and clear gods and beasts roared through the heaven and earth.


    Seeing the Golden Dragon shadow and the colorful Phoenix, everyone seemed to be relieved.


    Blessed by Bodhisattva, I hope they can defeat the nine disciples of Jianzong.


    In the void, the light of the combination of nine Taoist swords is as dazzling as the sun.


    And nine swords, and together.


    Become stronger.


    They combined the power of the nine swords into a sword shadow.


    This sword shadow seems to want to cut the sky and the earth.


    The shadow of the nine strong can be seen faintly.


    Brush -


    that sword, if the Milky way falls, across the sky.


    Everyone could hardly help but exclaim, "O!"

 Chapter 1682

    Almost at the same time,


    the light and shadow of the combination of dragon and phoenix also soared up to the sky, burst out a bright and incomparable light.


    Two powerful lights collide.


    Boom -


    in a moment, the whole sky seemed to explode.


    It was just like that year when Gonggong angrily touched mount Buzhou and cracked the pillar of heaven.


    All they heard was a tremendous sound, and a powerful shock wave quickly spread around.


    That force, again, enveloped in the sky.


    A huge wave of air hit the main peak again.


    The main peak made a loud noise, and the whole mountain cracked.


    Immediately after that, the overwhelming waves of air poured in endlessly.


    The buildings, plants, trees on the main peak


    All are destroyed.


    Those wooden buildings, surrounded by big columns are also inch by inch broken.


    Debris flying, even some stone mounds, rockery, are not immune.


    The whole world, like the end of the day.


    It''s as if someone dropped a huge bomb from the sky. Within a few hundred meters, all objects and creatures were destroyed.


    A few wild animals can''t bear the huge shock wave, and their whole bodies burst in an instant.


    Those disciples with low accomplishments were killed by the shockwave before they could dodge.


    Only Mo danglun, Li Shuchen and a few other strong people can escape this disaster.


    It''s so tragic. Those sword sect disciples who have been hiding far away, Shen Tianlong and others are all in a state of panic.


    This is the power of the strong, unstoppable.


    Ah -


    screams came from the void. Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi were both hit by powerful forces.


    The impact they bear is the greatest.


    The two figures ran into the ridge at a high speed, and bam -


    ah -


    our poor sister Xue Yi''s chest was about to be flattened.


    Qin Mu also suffered a huge impact. Poof -


    he couldn''t control his power and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    It''s a powerful force.


    It''s rare in the world.


    This is the worst of their countless battles in their lives.


    Puff -


    Cheng Xueyi covers her chest and feels the heartbreaking pain.


    Click -


    the boulder behind cracked, making bursts of sound.


    Coughing -


    they coughed for a while, and their whole bodies seemed to be torn.


    Pain -


    "snow clothes!"


    Qin Mu moves his body and looks at Cheng Xueyi.


    Cheng Xueyi''s face was pale and his lips were bloodstained.


    Pain expression, a look to know that was seriously injured.


    She looked up at Qin Mu, with an unspeakable sadness in her eyes.


    Ha ha ha -


    the nine strong men who fell from the void all laughed with pride when they saw that they were injured.


    "Boy, you have today too!"


    "When we catch you, we''ll see what else you can be arrogant about."


    Nine people forced to exercise martial arts, trying to calm themselves.


    In fact, they have also been greatly affected by the impact just now.


    But after all, nine of them work together and they are powerful.


    Even if it is injured, the situation is much better than Qin and mu.


    The leader with profound skills was very proud and finally defeated the descendants of the nine nationalities.


    If these two young strong men, who claim to be protected by immortal beasts, are exterminated, the nine tribes will be subject to the foot of Jianzong forever.


    It seems that there is no need for Jianzu to fight at all. They can destroy the nine ethnic groups.


    Become the most powerful existence between heaven and earth.


    "Ha ha ha --"


    the leader was very proud and laughed wantonly.


    "Elder martial brother, I don''t think we should kill them, especially the girl. It''s a pity to kill them."


    "Why don''t you give up their martial arts and give her to me?"


    Old six this dead lust ghost came out to talk again.


    Cheng Xueyi is so beautiful that few people can resist her beauty.


    Old four Yin wears a face, stare Qin Mu two people, "Purple Yan is still in their hand, must let them hand over purple Yan!"


    Old nine is more murderous, staring at Qin Mu, "boy, when you defeated me, did you ever think that there was today?"


    He came near Qin Mu with a sword in his hand.


    "Wait!"


    The headmaster said solemnly, "they have brought so much trauma to our Jianzong, how can they let him die so easily?"


    "I''m going to make him suffer all the torture in the world. Life is not like death!"


    A group of strong swordsmen said fiercely.It seems that they hate Qin Mu to the bone, so they have to kill him.


    At the foot of the mountain, countless disciples of Jianzong came one after another.


    They yelled excitedly and screamed, "Jianzong is invincible, Jianzong is invincible!"


    Mo danglun and others saw from a distance that it was not good to shout, and a group of people rushed here quickly.


    Qin Mu struggled to get up, with a body of blood, awe inspiring way, "nine sword array is not invincible!"


    "Don''t be proud of your sword master!"


    "Ha ha ha -"


    some people burst out laughing, "boy, it''s not me who is boasting about Niubi. Now I''ll give you three moves. If you have the ability, you come to me?"


    Ha ha ha -


    it''s really funny, and more people around laugh.


    Yes!


    What if I let you do three tricks?


    People are like this. When they see that others lose, who won''t?


    Let him do three things?


    Tears came out laughing.


    If Qin Mu is not injured, how dare they say such a big thing?


    At least five of the nine strong men were defeated by Qin Mu.


    Actually, some people dare to say such words. It''s a big laugh.


    Mo danglun and Li Shuchen were the first to arrive, "you Jianzong can''t be so shameless! If you have the ability, come at me! "


    You?


    Some people look back and laugh wildly.


    Old seven black face way, "don''t talk to them! Waste their martial arts and take them back to torture slowly! "


    "Yes, then escort them into the pass and destroy the nine ethnic groups!"


    Now it''s their turn to be proud!


    The headmaster, with a cold face, pulled his skirt and said, "take both of them away!"


    He secretly breathed a breath, finally live up to the mission, won the two strong young nine.


    "Stop!"


    Li Shuchen waves a short knife and pours at him like the wind.


    Brush -


    cut the head''s neck.


    The headmaster raised his hand, and Li Shuchen was immediately shot out.


    He fell dozens of meters away.


    With her strength, how can she compete with the leader?


    It''s like looking for death!


    Mo danglun is so angry that he will jump on it.


    Qin Mu stood up tenaciously and said, "I''m afraid it''s not so easy to kill me!"


    Raise your palms slightly to gather the power of heaven and earth again,


    prepare for the last blow.


    Nine people are surprised, how can he even use his merits?


    Hold the grass!


    No!


    The nine strong men stare at each other in disbelief.


    The headmaster''s face changed greatly. "You really can''t fight to death!"


    "In that case, I''ll take you on the road first!"


    Nine people join hands to make another sword.


    Zheng -


    cough - poof -


    Cheng Xueyi also wants to struggle, but he has a pain in his chest and spits out a mouthful of blood.


    All around Qin Mu, the forces of heaven and earth are surging rapidly. The nine strong men joined hands again and decided to kill Qin Mu.


    The nine swords soar to the sky, blooming in the void.


    "The combination of nine swords, chop -"


    the nine people led by the leader, together with the divine sword, are about to chop down Qin Mu.


    Boom -


    just at the critical moment, when life and death are at stake, the isolated karst cave at the back of the fourth peak suddenly burst open, and a brilliant sword burst out.


    The end of the sword is bright and incomparable, pointing to the cloud night.


    A sword without handle, standing aloof in the void.


    As soon as the emperor comes out, ten thousand swordsmen will obey!


    Qian Yuxuan finally realized the essence of the emperor''s sword, and Mo Kong was born!

 Chapter 1683

    A figure flew out above the blown up solitary peak.


    Countless boulders have collapsed, falling into the depths of bottomless cliffs.


    Tang Shanniang and Qian Yuhang raised their heads and looked at the figure in the sky. They were all overjoyed.


    "He made it! He made it


    Especially Tang Shanniang was so excited that she was incoherent.


    Shallow aerospace is full of tears, sobbing.


    It''s moving and exciting.


    The young master finally succeeded.


    This sword, which has exhausted more than ten lives of the family, is finally integrated with the sword of the people of qianyuxuan.


    Shallow astronautic press can''t bear the excitement in the heart, and Tang 13 Niang climb out from the cave.


    In the void, Qian Yuxuan and the emperor''s sword are particularly eye-catching.


    The sword of the son of heaven without handle is radiant.


    It''s like a red sun.


    The magic sword watered by the blood of the Qianyu family is unparalleled in the world.


    And shallow Yu Xuan oneself, also break through in an instant.


    He, who was originally in the middle level, has already stepped into the peak level.


    This is a completely new field for him.


    In the past, without the help of tianzijian, it was impossible to break through in this period of time.


    For a moment, Qian Yuxuan was just like a god of war, who was proud of the sword clan at his feet.


    Qin Mu and others were all stunned. How could they know the reason?


    But see shallow Yu Xuan''s very fierce appearance, he and Cheng Xue Yi are all happy.


    After all, that sword is so eye-catching and sharp.


    Mo danglun and others look at the void in surprise, and shallow Yuxuan breaks through.


    The crowd was overjoyed.


    Only with the summit of qianyuxuan, can we defeat their nine strong men?


    You know, in terms of strength alone, they are also strong at the peak.


    Shallow Yu Xuan see Qin Mu two people injured, can''t help but angry.


    He was still a little late, and now he was not sure whether he could defeat the nine strong with this sword alone.


    He fell from the void and stood in front of Qin and mu, "I''m coming!"


    "How are you? Can we fight again? "


    Qin Mu tightened his brows, "barely able to hold on."


    They were seriously injured just now, but they have dragon totem to protect their body. If they want to kill themselves, they may not be able to.


    Shallow Yu Xuan way, "that, that I fight together with you."


    "How are you, Miss snow?"


    Cheng Xueyi looks pale, but she stands up stubbornly.


    "Don''t worry, our nine nationalities are not so easily defeated by others!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha --"


    the strong men of Jianzong burst out laughing, "boy, even the descendants of Emperor Wu are useless. What can you do with one more?"


    "But if you come, we won''t have to work any harder."


    "I''ll catch you all today!"


    Shallow Yu Xuan cold hum a, "only afraid not necessarily!"


    I heard him shout, "emperor sword!"


    "Out of the sheath!"


    Zheng -


    the emperor''s sword, which had no scabbard at all, rose up with the idea of Qian Yuxuan.


    A red awn shines brilliantly in the sky. It''s sharp and murderous.


    It''s just a sword without a hilt. Where can the nine strong be regarded?


    A trace of disdain flashed across his face.


    "Let me kill the boy!"


    The third is the first to take the lead.


    "Qingfeng sword! Out of the sheath


    Zheng -


    a green awn rushes to the sky and gives out a long and quiet sound.


    The nine magic swords made by the sword casting gate are extremely spiritual and can be perfectly integrated with the master.


    What''s so arrogant that they''ve been handed down by Emperor Zhu and the old district?


    So green Feng sword a, toward shallow Yu Xuan cut over.


    Shallow Yu Xuan at the moment just break through the peak of the situation, the strength of the strategy than some gap.


    But he has the sword of the emperor. Who will fight against him?


    It seems that the people of Jianzong haven''t realized the power of the sword yet,


    Lao San rushes over and drives the green sharp sword, turns into the green awn and cuts to qianyuxuan.


    Qian Yuxuan has no bottom in his heart, but thinking that he is also a strong man at the top,


    who is afraid of who?


    The idea flashed, and the emperor''s sword swept across the sky.


    Dang -


    the two swords collided and made a clear and incomparable sound.


    All of a sudden, the red sword suddenly dazzles like the sun.


    However, Qingmang dissipated in an instant and lost all his spirit.


    Qingfeng sword falls from the void with the dissipated light.


    Dang -


    the sword is facing down and deeply inserted in the stone crevice.At the same time, a sword cut to the third.


    Hiss -


    the boss was shocked and instinctively flashed.


    Poof -


    although he avoided in time, he was still half a beat slow.


    The left shoulder was injured by the sword, deep into the skin, white bones can be seen.


    A stream of blood splashed out, and the third man rolled on the spot with his shoulder in his arms.


    "Ah -"


    this scream is creepy.


    All the people''s faces changed greatly, and they looked at the flaming sword of the void in fear.


    The emperor''s sword is more and more aggressive, murderous and radiant.


    "How could that be?"


    The strong men of Jianzong murmured.


    Qin Mu and others were all surprised and looked at the sword of Qian Yuxuan strangely.


    Soon, he looked at Cheng Xueyi and said, "I''ll protect the Dharma by breathing quickly."


    How dare Cheng Xueyi neglect?


    He immediately sat down with his knees crossed and recuperated on the spot.


    The second of the nine strong swordsmen angrily said, "let me meet you!"


    It''s too evil. With the strength of the third brother, he can''t beat others.


    "Forget Sichuan sword! Out of the sheath


    The strength of the second is second only to the leader in the whole sword clan.


    There are many talented people under his door, and there are many strong young people.


    Maybe he was a little overjoyed just now. The third one was too careless and was seriously injured by others.


    The second one glares at Qian Yuxuan, and the forgetting Sichuan sword turns into a red light. The light of the sword reaches Qian Yuxuan.


    With just a hit, shallow Yuxuan confidence, see this forget Sichuan sword, shallow Yuxuan secret way, again!


    The emperor''s sword strikes again, and the rainbow runs through the sun.


    The amazing red awn of the sword flies across the sky and directly cuts into the forgetting Sichuan sword.


    Dang -


    the two swords meet, and there is a clear sound in the void.


    Just at the moment when the two swords collided, the red awn of the emperor''s sword was brilliant again.


    And the light of forgetting Sichuan sword also disappeared in an instant.


    Dang -


    another sword was shot down and inserted into the stone wall,


    the edge of the sword cut towards the old man again.


    The second one ran away with fright to avoid the fatal blow.


    Hide is to avoid, but it is extremely embarrassed.


    Sure enough, when the emperor comes out, who will fight against him.


    In front of the emperor''s sword, these swords have no power at all.


    Lao BA was in the middle of the battle when the leader suddenly realized something terrible and stopped in a hurry,


    "come back!"


    He stares at the sword on the head of shallow Yu Xuan, "this sword is evil!"


    "Don''t forget the nine swords formation!"


    "Array!"


    The third was injured and his shoulder was split.


    In spite of this, he still managed to get up.


    The nine swords array is indispensable.


    No emptiness!


    Forget Sichuan!


    Qingfeng!


    Ancient wasteland!


    Lingxiao!


    Break away!


    Natural moat!


    Baimang!


    Jinghong!


    Nine magic swords, once again proud of the sky, under the destruction of their master''s idea, emit amazing light.


    Qin Mu face big change, "shallow Yu Xuan is careful!"


    Shallow Yu Xuan steps out a step, loudly shout a way, "no harm!"


    "As soon as the emperor comes out, ten thousand swordsmen will obey him!"


    Whoosh -


    the sword of the son of heaven without handle rises up into the sky, with endless red awns hidden from the sky.


    It is shining in the sun.


    No matter how powerful the nine magic swords are, they are always superior to each other.


    Dangdangdangdang -


    the nine strong men were about to urge the sword. Suddenly, the nine sword gods trembled together and the light was dim. It seemed that they were going to leave the master''s control and fly to the emperor''s sword.


    "How could that be?"


    The nine people''s faces changed greatly, and they were all frightened.

 Chapter 1684

    What kind of sword is the opponent holding?


    The nine swords were eclipsed.


    They don''t seem to listen to the master''s command, and they have a posture of leaving the master.


    Why?


    They were shocked and looked up at the sky.


    The top nine are even more nervous.


    "No! This sword is evil


    In the void, Qian Yuxuan rushed to the sky and roared, "once the emperor''s sword comes out, don''t follow it!"


    "Get up!"


    Whoosh -


    whoosh -


    a magic sword is really breaking away from their master''s control and heading for the emperor''s sword.


    In the blink of an eye, only Wuxu of the leader and Jinghong of Laojiu are left in the nine swords.


    Everyone is in a panic. Without this sword, their strength will be greatly reduced.


    And they can''t form the nine swords array. If Qin Mu recovers their power, they will die.


    What do you really want?


    The emperor''s sword once again swept across the sky, casting a bright red light,


    whoosh -


    Wuxu and Jinghong also came out.


    It''s over!


    Dang -


    nine magic swords gather in the sky.


    They take the emperor''s sword as the center, and have a kind of sanctity surrounded by stars.


    All the people looked up to it, but they couldn''t understand it.


    How could that be?


    Li Shuchen asked in surprise.


    Mo said, "this is not a myth or a legend. These swords have a certain spirit."


    "Especially for the nine strong men, they can practice their swords to the point where they are connected with their own hearts and minds. It''s also normal for them to combine human and sword."


    "And shallow Yu Xuan now also achieves this kind of realm."


    "If I guess well, that sword must be a magic sword poured out of the blood essence of the sword casting gate."


    "These swords form a huge magnetic field with each other. The magnetic field of Tianzi sword is different from that of other nine swords."


    "According to the principle that the same sex repels each other and the opposite sex attracts each other, so as long as Qian Yuxuan explores the sword of the king, other swords will naturally gather to it."


    "Oh! I see


    Li Shuchen finally understood this truth.


    Some things seem very mysterious. To put it bluntly, that''s what happened.


    However, the key to success or failure lies in the control of this sword by Qian Yuxuan.


    Brush -


    in the void, a red and flamboyant sword passed, and the other nine swords immediately fell down.


    Brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush.


    Chi La -


    ten swords soared down to the top nine.


    The nine had to resist with all their strength and fight against each other.


    They are all trying to find a way to recall the nine swords.


    It''s a pity that the emperor''s sword was carefully made by the sword casting door, and it was cast with their blood. It''s one with Qian Yuxuan.


    Brush -


    when the ninth sword fell down, the injured third screamed again.


    Yi -


    a sword pierced his thigh, and a blood hole suddenly appeared on his thigh.


    "Shit! I will destroy you


    The third screamed, and the whole face twisted.


    Regardless, Qian Yuxuan continues to control the emperor''s sword with his mind.


    everywhere the emperor''s sword goes, there is a piece of powder.


    The endless shadow of the sword completely destroyed everything.


    Lao Ba yelled angrily, "kill him!"


    Without the power of the magic sword, their strength is greatly reduced.


    I can''t even use my best skills.


    Old eight and old seven step into the void at the same time, hit to shallow Yu Xuan.


    Seeing this, Qin Mu took a forced breath, quickly gathered the power of heaven and earth,


    Shengsheng took a step to the void, and swung his fist to the two men.


    This punch hit Lao BA''s waist hard.


    Ah -


    all the people heard a crack of bone.


    Rao is such a strong man that he can''t resist Qin Mu''s attack.


    In Qin Mu''s words, it''s a great honor not to break his waist.


    But he was happy with the crack.


    Sure enough, Lao Ba fell from the void and fell heavily to the ground.


    Qin Mu''s strike made him lie for at least half a year.


    Just now with shallow Yu Xuan Jiao Feng, nine strong injured one.


    Now someone is out again, and there are only seven left.


    Qin Mu roared, his arms vibrated, and the sword of true Qi condensed in an instant. He saw him slash with his sword.


    Almost at the same time with the ten swords.Brush -


    in the war, the old Liuyi was not careful and was pierced by the sword.


    Poof -


    a stream of blood rushed out, and another strong man was hit.


    In fact, as long as the nine swords array is broken, Qin Mu will not be afraid.


    Now Qian Yuxuan comes out with the emperor''s sword, and the nine sword array collapses.


    Is it like chopping melons and vegetables to deal with them now?


    When the leader saw that several younger martial brothers were injured, he burst into a rage, "kill that boy and take back the magic sword!"


    He also knows that Qin Mu''s strength is greatly weakened now. Only by taking back the magic sword can they hope to pull back the situation.


    Can shallow Yu Xuan hand of sword power is too big, let them can''t approach at all.


    The emperor''s sword swept across the sky, and ten swords chopped at one of the strong.


    The fifth, who bears the brunt, is penetrated by the sword.


    Poof -


    another one was abandoned, and everyone was very happy.


    Seeing that there were only six left, Qin Mu exclaimed excitedly, "Lao Qian, come on!"


    At the same time, he also waved the sword of true Qi to the leader of Jianzong.


    The leader of Jianzong, with more than 60 years of cultivation, has blocked this sword.


    The whole person suddenly retreated more than ten steps, and the powerful force shocked his life and blood.


    Behind, Cheng Xueyi suddenly opens his eyes, stands up and shouts, "I''m coming!"


    She has tried her best to adjust her breath and recover some skills. When she saw Qin Mu fighting against the nine strong men, she was itching to join the battle.


    For a moment, the strength of both sides became three to six.


    In the void, the emperor''s sword controlled by Qian Yuxuan leads the nine swords to fall.


    The rampant Sword Pierced another strong man.


    Although the other side is not dead, the combat effectiveness is greatly weakened, and it does not pose a threat to Qin Mu, a strong man like them.


    Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi attack together, and at the same time, they pounce on Lao Si.


    Old four couldn''t even fight Cheng Xueyi, but now he didn''t even have the ancient barren sword. In a panic, Peng was hit by Qin Mu''s hand, and his figure flew upside down and hit the huge stone heavily.


    Poof -


    old four finally tasted the taste of bone fracture, which made his whole face twist.


    After a big war, people were constantly injured.


    There are fewer and fewer people who can fight. There are only three strong men left.


    Shallow Yu Xuan once again cut in the air, ten swords together brush down.


    Another strong man was hit from behind by Qin Mu when he was dodging.


    Bang -


    with a heavy blow, the opponent''s whole body would burst.


    The second is also under the attack of Cheng Xueyi and Qian Yuxuan, who are seriously injured in many places.


    The whole person fell fast.


    Only the leader of Jianzong is left.


    Three people stand up against each other, eyes like fire.


    "Old man, what else do you have to say?"


    Qin Mu''s tiger eyes glared at each other angrily.


    Just now, he and Cheng Xueyi almost died in their hands.


    Jianzong leader''s face is gloomy. He never thought that when Jianzong won the whole victory, a shallow Yuxuan suddenly appeared.


    The evil emperor''s sword can command nine magic swords.


    Cast sword gate!


    The leader of Jianzong roared in his heart. It must be the ghost of the sword casting sect.


    They made the tenth sword, the emperor''s sword!


    Seeing that all his eight younger martial brothers were defeated, the leader of Jianzong said, "don''t be proud!"


    "It''s not sure who will win!"


    There was anger in Qian Yuxuan''s eyes, and the emperor''s sword stuck straight into each other''s abdomen.


    He just glared at his eyes, "sword clan of dog day, the whole family of sword casting clan, so many people have been enslaved by you for nearly 40 years!"


    "Young master, I will abolish their martial arts and make them slaves forever!"


    Shallow Yu Xuan killed red eyes, angrily roared!

 Chapter 1685

    Click -


    in his rage, Qian Yuxuan broke Lao Liu''s leg bone with one foot.


    Poor old six, was injured by the sword Qi at first, and now he was trampled and broken by shallow Yu Xuan.


    Shallow Yu Xuan cold face, murderous.


    Raise a hand to press, two fingers point to live old six''s acupoints.


    I saw that he clapped down hard and scattered Lao Liu''s whole body skills, destroying his meridians.


    The decades of cultivation of other people were thus abandoned.


    The others in Jianzong got angry and said, "fight!"


    Even though they are defeated, some people still have the ability to fight again.


    The chieftain of Jianzong roared, "that''s unreasonable! How can you trample on tangtangjianzong


    See him rush up, a palm hits to shallow Yu Xuan.


    Instead of retreating, Qian Yuxuan advanced, Peng -


    they met each other, and each stepped back more than ten steps.


    I didn''t expect that the other side still has strength. It''s really the leader of Jianzong.


    Qian Yuxuan smashed the emperor''s sword, whizzing -


    a flash of light swept across the sky and chopped to the leader of Jianzong.


    Where does the master dare to take the sword?


    We had to get out of the way.


    Qin Mu said, "get out of the way, let me come!"


    He glared at each other, "you are the leader of Jianzong, I am the descendant of nine nationalities, now you are a turtle in a jar, now I will give you a decent way to die!"


    The other side sneered, "boy, how long can you be proud?"


    His eyes swept the crowd, and several strong men who could fight again gathered.


    It seems that they are ready to fight to the death.


    Qin Mu, Cheng Xueyi, and Qian Yuxuan lined up, "since you still want to struggle, we''ll help you!"


    There are several remaining strong men in Jianzong who are unwilling.


    Think how powerful they are at ordinary times. Now they have come to such an end. Who is willing to admit defeat?


    Just a few strong young people of nine nationalities beat them to the ground.


    If there is a chance to make a comeback, they will not let go of any of the nine ethnic groups present.


    It''s a pity that Qin Mu won''t give Jianzong any chance.


    These people who once harmed the sword casting gate must get their revenge back.


    The three pressed each other step by step, while the other kept retreating.


    Now, there are less than four people who can barely fight again.


    The others were seriously injured, but they dragged their scarred bodies back up the hill.


    Above the main peak, there is an unattainable cliff.


    There are countless abandoned swords on the cliff,


    there are so many, I don''t know how many.


    Dense.


    All these swords were abandoned by the people who lived in the past dynasties.


    Except for Lao Liu, whose martial arts were abandoned by Qian Yuxuan, others have retreated to the bottom of the cliff.


    It looks like they''re ready for the last shot.


    Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi keep both sides, and let Qian Yuxuan take revenge in the middle.


    Although it is said that the Revenge of the sword casting clan is the Revenge of all the nine ethnic groups, let Qian Yuxuan revenge himself,


    in this way, he will feel more comfortable.


    After all, his parents, grandfather and others died in the hands of the sword master.


    As soon as Qian Yuxuan''s arms vibrated, the emperor''s sword soared in the air again, and the nine magic swords followed him like shadows.


    Ten sword shadows, high hanging sword sect leader and others.


    It seems that they are going to die under their own swords today, which makes people feel sad and indignant.


    There is a saying that what, finally hit the wild goose, but was pecked blind by the wild goose.


    They who are strong in playing with swords will die under their own swords. How can these people be reconciled?


    But just now they clearly saw that the other side had wasted Lao Liu''s skills. If it really fell into their hands, it would be enslaved by them.


    How can people like them accept such a fact?


    So they would rather die than be abandoned.


    Even if you know that you are just the end of a strong horse, you have to fight to the death.


    Whew -


    the light of the emperor''s sword sweeps across the sky again.


    Nine swords follow each other, and ten swords are about to fall.


    Suddenly, a figure came from the mountains.


    See that sword awn cut off, the other side sleeve long dance, lightly brushed a few times, then hit a few wisps of wind.


    Chi Chi -


    Dang -


    a powerful force, unexpectedly hit ten swords askew and slashed them on the cliff.


    There are more than ten cracks on the cliff wall.


    Some even go deep for several meters, which looks shocking.


    Many people secretly took a cold breath. If the sword fell on them, how can they resist with their flesh and blood?


    Everyone looked up and was shocked.


    Who is she?Only Qin Mu and other people''s faces changed greatly, he Zhenyao!


    She came at a good time.


    What a tragedy!


    Qin Mu complained slowly.


    He Zhenyao doesn''t recognize her now. She doesn''t remember anything before. She even kills herself. It''s a big trouble.


    I don''t know which side she''ll be on?


    Several strong men of Jianzong were stunned and at a loss.


    They didn''t know the woman with the most beautiful face.


    Is it the most beautiful woman on the grassland recently?


    Someone whispered in his heart.


    Sure enough, he Zhenyao fell from the void and his eyes fell on Qin Mu.


    "How fast you run


    He Zhenyao glares at Qin Mu, obviously still angry for Qin Mu watching her take a bath.


    Qin Mu said, "he Zhenyao, don''t mess around."


    "Now this is the enmity between the nine nationalities and Jianzong!"


    "Let me finish this, and I''ll give you an account."


    He Zhenyao said, "what do you have to do with me?"


    She stares at Qin Mu, "what kind of account are you going to give me?"


    Cheng Xueyi came across and stood in front of Qin Mu, "he Zhenyao, don''t forget that you are also a member of nine nationalities."


    "Are you going to help them with Jianzong?"


    He Zhenyao''s eyes fixed on Cheng Xueyi, "who are you?"


    Cheng Xueyi said, "I am a descendant of Zhuque, a member of the Cheng family in Jianghuai."


    He Zhenyao said nothing and waved.


    A powerful force, the two will be born back several steps.


    Cheng Xueyi looks pale, and she doesn''t know what kind of state he Zhenyao''s cultivation has reached.


    Qin Mu naturally won''t let Cheng Xueyi get hurt. He holds her hand to his side.


    "What do you want, he Zhenyao?"


    He Zhenyao hummed coldly, "kill you!"


    He is a goddess. How dare he peep at his bath?


    Shallow Yu Xuan urgent, "he Zhen Yao, you don''t mess, we are all our own people!"


    Who are you?


    When he Zhenyao flicks, Qian Yuxuan is immediately pulled away by an invisible force.


    Peng -


    the rest of the force rushed forward and slapped on the cliff wall.


    Once again, the stone wall cracked into numerous cracks.


    The strong men of Jianzong''s face changed greatly, but they were secretly happy.


    Nowadays, Jianzu has not appeared for a long time, but such a character appears at a critical time,


    this is naturally a great good thing for them.


    So the leader gave everyone a look, ready to wait for the opportunity.


    Over there, he Zhenyao has launched an attack on Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu said angrily, "he Zhenyao, you are crazy!"


    He Zhenyao paid no attention to him. As soon as her sleeves floated, she drew to Qin Mu like pitching.


    Qin Mu''s strength at the moment, where can he fight with her?


    Seeing he Zhenyao attacking himself, his figure suddenly retreated and quickly drifted to the other side of the cliff.


    Bang -


    he Zhenyao hit the cliff again.


    With her skill, the power of this palm is more than Wanjun?


    In an instant, the whole cliff collapses and a huge black hole appears on the cliff.


    In the black hole, a huge force burst out,


    only a loud bang was heard, and the whole mountain exploded.


    All of a sudden, the rocks pierce the sky and the earth change color.

 Chapter 1686

    What happened?


    The sudden change made everyone pale.


    Everyone looked up at the cliff, and the people of Jianzong were confused.


    Only the elder disciples of Jianzu were frightened and their faces looked like earth.


    Oh, no!


    It''s the place where Jianzu closed down. The war just now must have alarmed Jianzu.


    Is the sword ancestor responsible for this great power?


    Even he Zhenyao could not help but stop. Her beautiful face was covered with frost.


    "Who? It''s a trick


    With the strength of he Zhenyao, who would he be afraid of?


    He Zhenyao let Qin Mu go and rushed to the entrance of the cave.


    But before she came to the cave, there was a sound of Jinge in the cave.


    Zheng -


    sword!


    It seems to be the sound of the sword.


    The people of Jianzong were overjoyed and excited.


    Dang -


    he Zhenyao claps her hand and a strong air rushes to the cave.


    Inside the cave, they burst out.


    Brush -


    an extremely powerful sword pointed directly at he Zhenyao''s chest,


    even he Zhenyao did not dare to be careless, and his figure suddenly retreated.


    Yi -


    a sword shadow falls directly from the sky,


    just after he Zhenyao''s violent retreat, the whole son is cut away by the sword.


    Below the cliff, there is a deep gully.


    The ravine stretched for more than 100 meters, which made everyone tremble.


    The people of Jianzong were finally excited, "Jianzu! Sword master


    They shout the name of Jianzu and prostrate on the ground respectfully.


    That piety is impeccable.


    It seemed that he Zhen was angry, and he Zhen was angry


    Jiao Jie''s figure floated to the void. Under his palms, the extremely powerful heavenly magic power surged in.


    A surge of air poured into the cave.


    Boom -


    the whole hole was blasted open again, and the surrounding gravel fell one after another.


    Qin Mu and others gazed at the depths of the cave. Rao Shi could not see what was in it with his eyes?


    When he Zhenyao collapses the cave, another substantial sword Qi comes from the cave.


    Brush -


    that sword Qi has divided into countless sword shadows.


    Brush -


    the void is full of the shadow of sword Qi.


    For a moment, it was like ten thousand arrows.


    He Zhenyao was more and more unconvinced. She raised her arms and said, "heavenly magic organ!"


    A Guqin comes from the sky.


    He Zhenyao plays in the void. His fingers are flying. The sound of the zither turns into countless swords.


    Dense, like raindrops, cut into the cave.


    In the sky, there is an endless stream of jingles.


    Sword shadow, one by one is dissipated.


    The sword and awn also disappeared in the fight.


    Seeing this, Qin Mu yelled, "don''t hesitate, Qian Yuxuan. Kill those disciples of Jianzong. "


    Qian Yuxuan gathers the emperor''s sword again. The red and gorgeous light rushes to the sky, and the nine magic swords follow.


    Chopping -


    he wanted to take this opportunity to kill the strong man of Jianzong.


    Save the trouble.


    The strong man who has never appeared in the cave is definitely the sword ancestor.


    Brush -


    ten paths of light in the void are cut down to the nine members of Jianzong at the bottom of the cliff.


    In the cave, a sword like lightning strikes and shoots at the chest of Qian Yuxuan.


    Shallow Yu Xuan is greatly surprised, instinctively destroys the emperor sword to block.


    Dang -


    a powerful force, Shengsheng shakes him away.


    Qian Yuxuan fell tens of meters away, and his blood was boiling.


    At the same time, a few strands of sword wind cut, sword flowers such as rain, ten swords shot down.


    The swords fell down on the cliff, leaving countless deep cracks.


    "To die!"


    He Zhenyao seems to be very reluctant to be interfered in. He shouts angrily, and countless Qin sounds come to qianyuxuan.


    Qin Mu leaped forward and danced the sword flowers to block all the awns.


    How can Cheng Xueyi let this chance go?


    In a flash, he rushed to the nine disciples of Jianzong.


    Use the unique skill of butianjue to strike with all one''s strength.


    Roar -


    the first strong man, Lao San, was blown to pieces by Cheng Xueyi''s powerful attack.


    The whole man flew to the cliff and hit it hard.


    Click -


    even his head was directly smashed, his brain burst, and he died on the spot.There has been a long-standing feud between the nine nationalities and Jianzong, and no one will show mercy.


    No matter who falls into the hands of the other party, there is no doubt that he will die.


    The headmaster was furious when he saw that his third younger martial brother was patted to death.


    "How dare you kill my sword clan?"


    His words were clearly meant to be heard by the sword ancestor in the cave. Sure enough, there was a big bang on the cliff again.


    The whole mountain was completely blown open, and countless boulders rolled in.


    Like hail all over the sky, they smashed the crowd below crazily.


    Some disciples who could not dodge were directly killed by the huge stones.


    A figure in a grey robe darts to the void with countless stones.


    It was an old man with disheveled hair and yellow face.


    Is he Jianzu?


    The crowd was staring at the old man.


    The old man''s body is slender and thin, and his face is like a knife.


    A pair of turbid eyes, mercilessly swept all living beings below.


    I don''t know how long I haven''t washed the gray robe.


    But he stood up in the void with great momentum.


    Someone was shocked. Is that Jianzu?


    A character close to the existence of a God King.


    All his nine disciples have reached the peak.


    Now Jianzu appears, what kind of war will happen next?


    Jianzu was obviously very angry. During the period of his seclusion, Jiufeng Mountain was ruined like this.


    Many mountains were razed to the ground, and all the efforts of Jianzong were destroyed.


    His face, and a bit more murderous.


    "Jianzu!"


    The leader and others knelt down and kowtowed.


    Sure enough, Jianzu appeared, and Qin Mu looked at each other warily.


    He Zhenyao seems to be very disdainful of each other''s behavior, face a cold, "old thing, take life!"


    Tianmenggong attacks Jianzu with all his strength.


    Jianzu''s white brow is a Lin, and his palms are suddenly coagulated. He screams in the sky.


    "Ouch -"


    in a moment, there was a frightening voice on the whole mountain, which shocked all the people''s viscera.


    It''s a tremendous force, even surpassing Qin Mu''s power of heaven and earth.


    The mysterious power enveloped the four fields.


    Dangdangdangdang -


    on the luanjian cliff, those broken and incomplete swords, as well as the broad swords in the hands of thousands of sword sect disciples under the peaks, are flying together.


    Whoosh, whoosh -


    all the swords fly to the void.


    The sword ancestor''s long howling is not stop, even the emperor''s sword of Qian Yuxuan, since the nine magic swords can''t control, they fly to the sky one after another.


    For a moment, it was so dense that no one could tell how many swords were gathered.


    Anyway, the whole void is full of countless sword shadows.


    As soon as Jianzu raised his arms, the long howling stopped.


    A boundless force, controlling all the swords, flying in the air.


    Oh, my God!


    All the people were shocked.


    Someone could not help exclaiming, "ten thousand swords belong to the clan!"


    "That''s wanjian Guizong!"


    Qin Mu was shocked and his face changed greatly.


    Wanjian Guizong is said to be the most powerful existence in kendo.


    It''s also the highest level of kendo.


    I realized the highest level of sword.


    He instinctively looked at Cheng Xueyi and others, bad!


    What should we do now?


    Even he Zhenyao''s face changed greatly, which was obviously unexpected.

 Chapter 1687

    All the swords are like a torrent.


    With the idea of Jianzu flying in the air.


    Li Shuchen saw this, pulled Mo danglun, "run!"


    Before the end of the words, countless sword shadows in the void suddenly spread all over the world like arrow rain.


    Such a powerful lethality can be described as extremely terrifying.


    Fortunately, Li Shuchen was alert enough to pull Mo danglun instinctively, and they both ran into a small cave.


    Brush -


    behind, countless swords fly from the air.


    Deep into the hard rock.


    They took a cool breath.


    If they are a little bit slow, I''m afraid they will be pierced by ten thousand swords.


    The strength of Jianzu is so strong, it''s always frightening.


    It''s horrible.


    They heard a wail from a distance, and it was estimated that many of them were recruited.


    Fortunately, Qin Mu and others are not weak and can resist.


    Among the people, the most powerful one is he Zhenyao. She can''t help fighting with all her strength when she sees the other party''s ten thousand swords returning to her family.


    All the mighty swords were directly blocked by a few meters away.


    Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi work together to show their magic power.


    Shallow Yu Xuan secretly anxious, but with the strength of his Tianjie peak realm, he will not be killed by Luan Jian.


    The disciples of Jianzu prostrate on the ground one by one, devout.


    The endless sword stream suddenly whirled to the top of the mountain.


    Boom!


    That sword stream, actually directly pierces the mountain peak.


    Everyone was in an uproar.


    Jianzong obviously has some intentional elements. He wants to frighten these people.


    However, this move naturally played a certain role.


    Sure enough, the sword stream penetrated the mountain peak and rushed to the sky again.


    He Zhenyao said to the empty old man, "old man, give me this, and the rest belongs to you."


    She only needs Qin Mu. The guy who peeps at his bath must be killed by himself.


    The empty old man gave her a light look and said coldly, "those who violate my sword clan will die!"


    Shit!


    The old man is unreasonable.


    What is he Zhenyao?


    Since you do not give face, she will not be soft with you.


    What about the return of ten thousand swords?


    Is that awesome?


    Is it invincible?


    He Zhenyao said angrily, "if it wasn''t for your age, I would have killed you."


    Rub, that''s how young people talk.


    He Zhenyao is too aggressive.


    After hearing this, Jianzu was not happy.


    "Little doll, are you talking too much?"


    "In that case, I will kill you first, and then the nine nationalities."


    "Fight, fight, who is afraid of who?"


    He Zhenyao put the lute up as a lute.


    A piece of "Tian Mo Sha" poured out from the fingertips. The slender fingers seemed to make people feel warm like a spring breeze.


    But the devil killed the song, but it was the sword.


    Several deep tones, suddenly burst out a strong murderous.


    Dong - Dong -


    the seemingly gentle voice suddenly came like a thousand troops.


    The sound of clank is chilling.


    Jianzu''s face changed greatly. "Heaven demon Qin? Are you the descendant of the devil


    He Zhenyao said, "it''s not too late to know now, is it? Today, I will pass it on to heaven and kill your sword ancestor. "


    The other party was stunned and burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha --"


    just a young generation, dare to be so shameless.


    "With my current strength, even if the devil is still alive, then what?"


    "Ignorant, let''s die!"


    The sword ancestor''s white eyebrows trembled, his arms drew a circle like tai chi, and the sword flow in the sky was again overwhelming.


    Dong - Dong -


    he Zhenyao''s face did not change and tried her best to resist the demons.


    A lot of swords kill each other''s swords one after another.


    All of a sudden, a continuous stream of swords came from the main peak.


    Seeing the battle between the two, Qin Mu winks at Cheng Xueyi, and the two go out together.


    The sword of true Qi in Qin Mu''s hand came from the air and chopped at the back of the sword ancestor.


    Cheng Xueyi, how dare Qian Yuxuan neglect?


    They attacked one after another, hoping to kill Jianzu with the help of four people.


    I didn''t expect that the sword ancestor would not be in chaos in the face of danger. Ten thousand swords belonged to Dafa, and all the ten thousand swords, the remnant swords, the scrap iron, the nine magic swords and the emperor''s swords were controlled.


    A sharp light, cut down from the sky.


    Fortunately, it''s Qin Mu who are so strong. If they were replaced by others, they would have been hit by jianliu.Ten thousand swords split up.


    Qin Mu can resist them.


    When Jianzu saw that the four men joined hands, he was furious.


    More and more speed up the control of the torrent, constantly virtual air shuttle.


    Everywhere jianliu went, he was killed, leaving no one alive.


    Boom -


    the powerful sword stream penetrates the mountain and blasts out a huge hole on the top of the mountain again.


    Qin Mu and others rise one after another, and the three of them fight with all their strength.


    It''s a combination of the two top powers and the power of Qin and mu. Even a strong man like Jianzu is not afraid of three points.


    Jianzu suddenly turned around, killed the sword stream to he Zhenyao, and pushed his hands.


    Boom -


    the three were defeated by Jianzu''s powerful strength.


    He Zhenyao roared, "shameless! Who asked you to do it? "


    "I''ll settle with you when I kill the old man!"


    When she threw the demon Qin into the void, her figure suddenly turned into a strange mirage and brushed it with her hand.


    A torrential weather wave came, like a flood wave, attacking Jianzu.


    Jianzu is angry. These people join hands to deal with themselves!


    To be honest, he doesn''t care about the three strong young people of the nine nationalities. It''s just that the existence of the descendants of the demons is a big threat to him.


    Seeing he Zhenyao attack himself again, Qin Mu and others can''t help but shake his hands. His hands shake and a figure goes straight to he Zhenyao.


    Peng -


    this palm is firm.


    Rao, a strong man like he Zhenyao, was also photographed by Shengsheng.


    Her body turned several somersaults in the air before falling to the ground.


    He Zhenyao covers her chest and says, "you -"


    she didn''t expect that the strength of the other side is so much stronger than that of herself.


    Poof -


    spitting out a mouthful of blood, he Zhenyao rose up and said, "kill you!"


    A figure leaps up, holding the demon Qin again.


    At this moment, he Zhenyao with anger, ten finger missiles, anger boundless.


    It''s more powerful than just now, but it''s not long before it''s changed into a broken love song.


    In a flash, the whole sky was full of her musical sound like a sword.


    You have ten thousand swords, I have heavenly demons to kill and love breaking songs.


    In her fury, her eyes turned red and her long hair swung.


    Brush -


    at that moment, the original long black hair became as white as frost.


    And these long hair, like a flying needle.


    In the blink of an eye, white hair has grown to more than ten meters.


    White hair and piano music make the whole world full of endless murders.


    Jianzu''s face changed, "you are possessed!"


    He Zhenyao was so evil that he said, "I''ll kill you!"


    The disciples of Jianzu at the bottom of the cliff were all dumbfounded and looked at the void foolishly.


    The first beauty in the grassland is actually the descendant of the devil.


    And she''s completely possessed.


    In such a state, she absolutely does not know who she is. She will kill who she sees.


    Jianzu controls that stream of swords. Ten thousand swords are sent out at the same time, and he Zhenyao is cut by brush.

 Chapter 1688

    See two people fight, all of a sudden have a kind of fairy fight taste.


    If we talk about strength alone, he Zhenyao must be stronger than Qin Mu.


    But the strength of Jianzu is completely unknown.


    He can penetrate the highest level of kendo, which shows that his strength is also very strong.


    At present, he is more powerful than he Zhenyao.


    If we can''t clean up Jianzu today, things will become very difficult.


    They will take revenge on the nine ethnic groups.


    So no matter what, Qin Mu will kill the sword ancestor at all costs.


    It''s just that no one else can get involved in the current war between them.


    He Zhenyao has been completely demonized. Her long hair is a weapon to kill people.


    Anyone within ten meters of her will almost die.


    And her piano sound, is more and more fierce, mercilessly kill everything.


    After being completely possessed by the devil, his strength is at least several times as much as usual,


    so Jianzu didn''t dare to be careless and went all out.


    As far as he is concerned, if he is defeated by a younger generation, what face does he have to live in this world?


    Not to mention, once he loses, the whole sword clan will be finished.


    So in this battle, he is destined to do his best.


    The two crossed the mountain and fought endlessly.


    Seeing this, Qin Mu winked at Qian Yuxuan.


    Qian Yuxuan is also a smart man, and Qin Mu pounce on him.


    Kill these sword ancestor disciples.


    The chieftains of Jianzong were surprised to see them coming.


    "Do you really want to kill everything?"


    Qin Mu sneered, "do you think we will let you go?"


    "Think about what you''ve done. It''s not much to kill you ten times."


    Cha -


    over there, Qian Yuxuan has rushed to the fourth.


    Old four had been seriously injured, where is shallow Yu Xuan''s opponent?


    Two people just had a fight, several bones were cracked.


    The pain made him grin.


    Shallow Yu Xuan way, "you rest assured, your daughter we won''t kill her."


    "Oh, she has already gone to bed with Xiao Huang. It won''t be long before you can be a grandfather."


    Poof -


    Lao Si was so angry that he vomited blood.


    My daughter was forced by a slave?


    In grief and indignation, he rushed to the shallow Yuxuan.


    By shallow Yu Xuan a palm clap in the chest, bang ground a bump on the stone wall.


    Don''t wait for him to struggle again, shallow Yu Xuan rushes up, with a clap.


    His martial arts were wasted.


    At the same time, he stepped on his Dantian and stomped hard.


    Ahhh -


    this is the second strong swordsman whose martial arts have been abolished.


    Qin Mu also abandoned Lao Qi.


    Others are not willing to fight to the death.


    The leader naturally didn''t want to admit defeat. Of course, they didn''t expect that Jianzu had come out, and Qin Mu dared to fight.


    Only Lao Jiu saw that, and when he saw that his brother wanted to resist, he left.


    Without these strong men of Shenjian, their strength is greatly reduced.


    Qin Mu gathered the strength of heaven and earth, stormed, waved his fist, and once again smashed a strong man''s Dantian.


    There was a burst of indignation, but there was nothing they could do.


    Seeing that there were fewer and fewer people, Qin Mu came straight to the leader.


    The leader is very angry. Give him a full blow.


    Peng -


    Qin Mu also hit hard, and they collided fiercely.


    The two powerful forces broke everything around in an instant.


    Even the huge stones split.


    But this time, the leader of Jianzong was not so lucky.


    Qin Mu''s strength is above him.


    How can he afford a full blow at the moment?


    Click -


    the whole arm is completely useless.


    And a few ribs were broken in the chest.


    Qin Mu''s slap made him vomit blood, and his body hit the cliff heavily. Countless cracks broke out behind his back.


    The Revenge of the sword casting sect must be avenged!


    Qin Mu swung his fist and hit each other heavily again.


    Ah!


    This blow completely smashed each other''s Dantian.


    Poof -


    an old blood spurted out, and the leader fell to the ground, looking desperate.


    Several other people rushed over, "leader, leader!"


    Qin Mu and Qian Yuxuan clap to the rest of the strong.


    Under the heavy blow, there was another howl.


    Grass -


    in the void, there was a roar from the sword ancestor.


    It''s amazing that someone abandoned some of his disciples while he couldn''t get away.


    Especially the eldest disciple, he is a self-cultivation, but his hope in the future.I didn''t expect that they had practiced for so many years and became masters of kendo. They were abandoned.


    At the time of grief and indignation, he Zhenyao hit his shoulders with his powerful Qin sound.


    Jianzu was furious and breathed a breath from Dantian.


    Gather Qi into a sword.


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan!"


    Dangdangdang -


    countless sword shadows hit he Zhenyao.


    The figures of the two quickly skimmed through the void and reached the main peak.


    Boom -


    only a loud noise was heard, and a stream of black smoke rose from the mountain peak.


    Two people actually bumped into the whole mountain, and then, the mountain beam sent out earth shaking explosion.


    Boom - boom -


    Cheng Xueyi looks at it in surprise, my God!


    The main peak of Jiufeng Mountain collapsed.


    The stones were thrown through the air.


    "The formula for mending the sky" -


    Cheng Xueyi flies up and blows a whirlwind, involving all the rocks.


    Countless rocks have become a river of stars.


    Great power, rush to Jianzu.


    Boom -


    on the ridge of the mountain, there was another earth shaking sound,


    two figures flew out from the rocks.


    It''s just that one goes straight into the void and the other falls fast.


    "It''s he Zhenyao!"


    Qin Mu abandoned the martial arts of several strong men in Jianzong and turned to see the war there.


    He Zhenyao has lost.


    Seeing her figure falling rapidly, Qin mufei ran past.


    Under the main peak, there is a deep cliff.


    Qin Mu quickly grabs he Zhenyao''s clothes to ease her fall.


    Jianzu looks like he''s crazy. He''s hairless and ferocious.


    One hand dances wildly in the air, feeling a bit like being possessed.


    Cheng Xueyi went up against the wind and hit the nebulous rock to Jianzu.


    At the same time, the mountain ridge of the main peak suddenly heard a loud noise.


    Roaring -


    a black smoke rises from the sky,


    the earth is shaking.


    The whole earth can''t stop shaking.


    The earthquake!


    Tang shisanniang cried out.


    Li Shuchen and Mo danglun ran over, "let''s go, don''t stay here any more, it''s dangerous!"


    The three quickly swept away.


    Sure enough, a stream of lava erupted from the ridge.


    Just now he Zhenyao''s fighting with Jianzu destroyed the whole structure of the mountain.


    A lot of places were shocked by their strong power.


    Just now, the mountain collapsed directly, but now it erupted lava.


    A stream of molten iron like magma from the mountain, where all the magma engulfed.


    What flowers, grass, trees!


    Including a variety of small organisms, instant into fly ash.


    A huge stream of lava poured down the hill, and many people cried out in despair, "run! Run away - "


    Chen Bin and others were shocked when they looked at them with binoculars in the distance.


    What can we do?


    The volcano erupted.


    Shen Tianlong gave an order to the brothers behind him, "everyone pay attention and be ready to meet at any time."


    As soon as Qin Mu and they need it, they will use the plane to support them.


    Seeing the rolling magma rushing down, Qin Mu pulls he Zhenyao and Qian Yuxuan, who are seriously injured by Jianzu. How dare they hesitate?


    Step into the void one after another and run towards Cheng Xueyi.


    As expected, Jianzu is possessed and pours on Cheng Xueyi crazily.


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan, destroy heaven and earth!"


    Cheng Xueyi is preparing to retreat. Jianzu suddenly comes across the sky and blocks her way. Another ten thousand swords return to her family and kill Cheng Xueyi.


    "Ah -"


    How can Cheng Xueyi bear the fatal blow of Jianzu?


    With a scream, he quickly fell to the crater of the volcano.

 Chapter 1689

    "Snow clothes!"


    Surprised, Qin Mu pushes the injured he Zhenyao to safety and pours at the place where Cheng Xueyi falls.


    Behind them, Qian Yuxuan and others yelled, "danger -"


    but where can they stop Qin Mu? Qin Mu rushed forward regardless of himself.


    On the other side of Cheng Xueyi, he has quickly fallen to the crater.


    Qin Mu is so sad and angry that he almost ignores his own life and death and pounces on Cheng Xueyi.


    In front of him, there was a gray shadow, and the crazy sword ancestor stood in front of Qin Mu with a ferocious face.


    Seeing Qin Mu coming, the sword ancestor urged the sword stream to rush directly at Qin Mu.


    Tens of thousands of sword flow, what kind of power is that?


    Even the mountain peak can be penetrated. How can Qin Mu resist it?


    The rushing sword stream is fierce.


    Qin Mu had to try his best to block it, and his figure suddenly retreated.


    "Ah -"


    poor Cheng Xueyi over there has completely fallen down. With a scream, he fell into the crater of the volcano, which is spewing magma.


    "Snow clothes! Snow clothes


    Tang Shanniang and others yelled at this side one after another. Qin Mu was heartbroken.


    The hateful sword ancestor still keeps him from saving people.


    In fact, even if Jianzu didn''t stop him, it still didn''t help.


    No matter how fast Qin Mu is, he can''t save Cheng Xueyi.


    Melting rock rolling crater, the temperature is more than a few thousand degrees?


    They come out of the crater like molten iron.


    The endless heat, the whole mountain are cooked.


    Peng -


    Qin Mu was filled with grief and indignation, and beat Jianzu with all his strength. Jianzu''s strength was incredible.


    Everywhere the sword flows, it turns into powder.


    But at the moment, everyone''s mind is on Cheng Xueyi.


    Almost all of them keep a sprint and go to the crater.


    But it''s too hot for them to get close.


    Qian Yuxuan rises from the sky and attacks Jianzu with all his strength.


    Hope to take back the sword of the emperor.


    The sword ancestor just turns back a move, that endless sword flow immediately flies to shallow Yu Xuan.


    How can Qian Yuxuan resist his attack?


    The whole person was shot tens of meters away by the powerful air sword.


    And at the crater, Cheng Xueyi screams.


    As soon as he is about to fall into the rolling magma, Cheng Xueyi turns pale with fright,


    finished!


    I didn''t expect to be buried in the crater.


    In the face of the rolling magma, feeling the extremely hot environment, I was helpless,


    how desperate I was at that moment.


    Bang -


    in the crater, another stream of magma erupted.


    They seem to be like a huge fountain, a stream of molten iron like magma, directly gushing out.


    Oh, my God!


    Cheng Xueyi closes her eyes in despair. At this moment, she is totally helpless.


    The magma can only swallow itself.


    A despairing thought flashed in my mind. After being swallowed by the magma, I''m afraid there are no ashes left?


    Hundreds of meters away from the crater, Tang Shanniang and others were shouting.


    "Snow clothes!"


    "Snow clothes!"


    They looked at the crater and wept.


    If I had known it would be like this, it would have been better not to fight this war.


    Let Cheng Xueyi pay the price of life, this painful ending, it is estimated that no one can accept.


    But how fragile human beings are in front of nature.


    Qin Mu, who fought with Jianzu over there, were both shot down by Jianzu from the air.


    Poof -


    they both spit out a mouthful of blood almost at the same time, and their bones seem to be broken.


    The pain was almost unspeakable.


    Qin Mu is more sad and angry, he wants revenge.


    The dragon totem is once again excited, and the dragon''s shadow is golden and shining.


    Using the dragon totem against the enemy is Qin Mu''s last card.


    If they can''t kill Jianzu, they will be defeated in this battle.


    It was at that moment when the Dragon chant resounded through the heaven and earth, shaking up the nine heavens and down the nine secluded places.


    At the crater of the volcano, there was a long cry.


    GA -


    all the people were in a daze and looked at that side.


    I thought I heard it wrong,


    GA -


    sure enough, there was another long cry.


    In the crater of the volcano, the red rays of fire are blooming.


    The light is very powerful.


    It''s as bright as the sun.At that moment, the crater was red, the magma was red,


    the lights were red, fiery red, fiery red.


    It covers the whole sky.


    The red color always makes people feel strange.


    And the sound of Fengming attracted everyone''s attention.


    Together with the sword ancestor, it seemed that he was shocked in an instant.


    He looked steadily at the crater as if in disbelief.


    What''s going on?


    Injured he Zhenyao also struggled and looked at the crater.


    "GA -"


    when the third sound came, people saw a bird flying out of the crater like fire.


    "Look! What''s that? "


    Li Shuchen screamed.


    Flying out of the crater is a bird like Phoenix.


    But its color is no longer colorful, but a single red,


    that fiery red appearance, the whole sky is dyed red.


    "Rosefinch!"


    "That''s the ancient bird, rosefinch!"


    Finally someone recognized it.


    It saved Cheng Xueyi from the crater.


    Some people who don''t understand are wide eyed, rosefinch?


    Mo danglun murmured, "yes, this is the rosefinch."


    "It''s said that Phoenix is the king of all birds, and rosefinch is the head of all Phoenix."


    In other words, among all the birds, the Phoenix is the king.


    Among the 10000 Phoenix, it is possible to give birth to a rosefinch.


    Unexpectedly, the egg Cheng Xueyi picked up in the crevice of the glacier gave birth to a Phoenix.


    Phoenix is known as the immortal bird, it can nirvana.


    Sure enough, at the time of life and death, it was reborn from the fire again.


    What''s more surprising is that it is no longer just an ordinary Phoenix, it is the king of Phoenix, rosefinch.


    Everything, it seems that there is already an number.


    That is to say, the Phoenix has come to Nirvana once again, and the rosefinch has become a phenomenon, so Cheng Xueyi and the rosefinch should be well integrated,


    Cheng Xueyi was originally inherited by the rosefinch.


    But she had never thought that the inheritance of rosefinch would be related to the phoenix egg she found in the glacier.


    The name "goddess rosefinch" does not come in vain.


    she was protected by a divine bird at that time. This divine bird lives and dies with her, and the two lives have been integrated.


    When Cheng Xueyi was born, it was said that she was reincarnated by rosefinch.


    It seems that the original prediction has been verified, it seems that there is such a thing.


    Cheng Xueyi is the same as rosefinch in appearance and other aspects.


    Now the Phoenix completely Nirvana into rosefinch, I think Cheng Xueyi''s strength will go to a higher level.


    It''s possible for her to break through.


    In the first battle with Jianzong, Qian Yuxuan, who is close to Qin Mu, also finds the emperor''s sword of the sword casting family and reaches the peak of the heaven stage.


    Although he Zhenyao was not with them, she broke through again after the northern Xinjiang.


    I believe that one day, I can reach the realm of the devil.


    I believe that in time, Qin Mu''s breakthrough will come again.


    This group of young strong men, in battle after battle, have been tempered and become more and more powerful.


    Rosefinch flapping his wings, carrying Cheng Xueyi flying from the sky, Jianzu''s eyes, Leng is a little more fear.


    Is the myth in the legend really going to come true?

 Chapter 1690

    Few people know about the legends of the nine nationalities, but people like Jianzu certainly know something extremely mysterious.


    Seeing Phoenix''s rebirth and nirvana as rosefinch, Jianzu''s face froze.


    GA -


    the red rosefinch has fallen from the sky.


    A pair of huge wings, just like a fire.


    It''s like anger burning.


    It flapped its wings and rushed to Jianzu.


    The sword ancestor instinctively alerted, and with a wave of his arms, thousands of sword lights shot at the rosefinch.


    Poof -


    the rosefinch''s mouth was bursting with fire.


    The sword ancestor was surprised and instinctively used ten thousand swords to return to the clan.


    The countless swords, together to the rosefinch.


    Cheng Xueyi on the back of rosefinch jumps up gently, "old man, go to die!"


    Xueyi, whose strength has just broken through, naturally goes a step further. With a dance of both arms, the rubble all over the mountains is rolled up again.


    Forming a brilliant galaxy of stars.


    Cheng Xueyi shouts angrily. The river of stars, which is organized by the rocks, falls on Jianzu.


    The flame of rosefinch directly melted countless broken swords.


    However, the stones of Cheng Xueyi smash at Jianzu intensively, which makes Jianzu have to slow down.


    Just about to fight back, Qian Yuxuan and Qin Mu yelled angrily at the same time.


    The power of heaven and earth is surging. A sword of genuine Qi, which is condensed by Qin Mu''s supreme genuine Qi, brushes the ground and cuts it to the sword ancestor.


    Shallow Yu Xuan takes advantage of the opportunity to enter, "emperor sword!"


    Under the triple attack of Zhuque, chengxueyi and Qinmu, qianyuxuan finally takes a chance to take back the emperor''s sword from Jianzu.


    There was a crash, and the sword stream had already dispersed.


    Three people and one phoenix broke the sword ancestor''s ten thousand swords and returned to the clan.


    When he Zhenyao saw this, he sat there and took the opportunity to heal and recover.


    The three men fight against Jianzu. Jianzu seems to be afraid of the flame of rosefinch and often avoids flashing.


    Qin Mu noticed this detail and yelled, "snow coat, let rosefinch spray him!"


    Poof -


    a raging flame completely surrounded Jianzu.


    Jianzu saw that the situation was not good and rose up.


    I''ll cut it!


    Qin Mu''s sword has long been high and cut off from the top of his head.


    Dang -


    Jianzu''s arms blocked, and suddenly opened his mouth to spit out a sword Qi.


    Qin Mu was surprised. He didn''t expect that the other side had such a mace? Behind it, a powerful sword comes.


    The sword ancestor turns around and turns out to be the emperor''s sword of Qian Yuxuan.


    Wanjian Guizong was cracked, and the emperor''s sword returned to his hands, which caused a lot of trouble to Jianzu.


    Jianzu reached out to block it. It was a powerful force to block the emperor''s sword more than ten meters away.


    Cheng Xueyi hated the old man. She flew down from the rosefinch and attacked Jianzu with all her strength.


    Poof -


    the rosefinch is also very psychic. It even sees this opportunity and spurts out a real fire again.


    Good guy!


    Three people work together.


    Boom -


    only a loud noise was heard from the void, and Jianzu''s body protecting Qi was blasted.


    The emperor''s sword of Qian Yuxuan is extremely sharp.


    Brush -


    pushed forward nearly 10 meters, only half a meter away from Jianzu.


    Jianzu''s face changed greatly, his eyes bulged out, and he glared at qianyuxuan fiercely.


    Behind, a figure suddenly floats.


    Peng -


    he Zhenyao didn''t know when to rush up and hit in the air.


    Poof -


    the emperor''s sword gets this force and pokes into the body of Jianzu.


    Ah, ah -


    the sword ancestor screamed in pain.


    When the chest clap in shallow Yuxuan body, shallow Yuxuan was hit fly out, plop a hit on the stone wall.


    Ah, ah -


    with this blow, Qian Yuxuan broke at least four or five ribs.


    At the same time, Qin Mu, Zhuque, Cheng Xueyi, all hit Jianzu.


    The real fire of rosefinch completely engulfed him.


    Click -


    Qin Mu''s sword of true Qi cuts into the shoulder blade of the ancestor of the sword.


    Jianzu''s body, falling fast.


    Cheng Xueyi drinks and strikes with all her strength. Peng -


    that force once again pushed Jianzu to the crater.


    Qin Mu yelled, "come again!"


    The sword in his hand was deeply cut into Jianzu''s shoulder and pushed forward all the way to cut Jianzu down.


    GA -


    with a long cry, the rosefinch came down from the sky.


    The huge wings beat heavily, and a torrential wave directly knocked Jianzu down.Ah -


    with a scream, Jianzu fell directly into the crater.


    Plop -


    hiss -


    a plume of smoke came out of the crater.


    Jianzu struggled a few times in the melting rock and soon turned into a pile of coke.


    Xu -


    Jianzu is dead.


    Almost everyone breathed in unison.


    Qin Mu and others fall from the void, while Qian Yuxuan sits under the cliff and coughs constantly.


    Kekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekeke.


    Tang shisan Niang ran over painfully, "Xuanxuan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Shallow Yu Xuan a face wry smile, "can''t die!"


    Mo danglun rushed over, "death is not dead, but not pa!"


    Get out of here!


    Where does Tang Shanniang feel like joking at the moment?


    Scolded Mo danglun a, fondly helped up shallow Yu Xuan.


    "Qin Xuebao hugs me and scares me to death. Thanks to the rosefinch, otherwise I really don''t know what to do? "


    Li Shuchen runs to come over, "that you must cherish snow clothes elder sister well."


    "Sister Xueyi, what''s the matter? Are you ok? "


    Cheng Xueyi said with a smile, "it''s OK. I escaped from death."


    Coughing -


    there came the violent coughing of he Zhenyao. She just forced herself to hold her breath and successfully sniped Jianzu at the critical moment.


    This just let shallow Yu Xuan''s sword poke into the sword ancestor body.


    Gave Jianzu a fatal blow.


    At the moment her injury is not light, Qin Mu let go of Cheng Xueyi and came over, looking at he Zhenyao''s white hair.


    "Come back with us!"


    He Zhenyao''s beautiful face hazy, with incomparable anger, "roll! I don''t need your hypocrisy. "


    Qin Mu said, "I know that many things can''t be remembered after you are possessed, but you are from nine nationalities."


    "Now you are the only one left in he''s family. You can go back with us."


    "We''ll find a way to get you back."


    "Yes, Zhenyao, we are here to look for you."


    Cheng Xueyi came over and said.


    He Zhenyao was ungrateful. "I don''t need you to take care of my affairs. If you don''t leave, I will kill you when I get well hurt!"


    Her eyes stare at Qin Mu, "especially you!"


    Qin Mu was depressed, "you really misunderstood!"


    "Anyway, I hope you can come back with us."


    "When we find Sansheng stone, you can go back to the past, get rid of demons and be yourself."


    He Zhenyao''s face was cold, "go, go, go -"


    she resisted her injury and struggled to get up.


    Seeing Qin Mu approaching again, he said angrily, "if you don''t go, I''ll kill you!"


    Qin Mu motioned the crowd to step down.


    A helicopter came and landed slowly.


    Chen Bin, Shen Tianlong and others came to see the end of the war.


    "Cousin, I''m Chen Bin. Come back with us! All of us are looking for you. "


    He Zhenyao was stunned, staring at Chen Bin, "what do you call me?"


    "Cousin! You are my cousin


    "Do you really remember nothing?"


    "We grew up together."


    Chen Bin looks at he Zhenyao with some heartache.


    That snow-white long hair, look sad.


    But her beautiful face will never change.


    He Zhenyao was stunned and shook her head, "I don''t know you, you go!"


    "Alas


    Chen Bin sighed and looked helplessly at Qin Mu.

 Chapter 1691

    "You go. I''ll take care of it."


    Many people were injured and Qin Mu asked them to leave early.


    Cheng Xueyi said, "I''ll stay with you."


    Qin Mu nodded.


    Tang Shanniang holds Qian Yuxuan and walks to the plane.


    Qian Yuxuan said, "Tianlong, take them to me and bring them back to the world."


    The nine disciples of Jianzong, except Lao Jiu, who escaped, had their martial arts abandoned. They were going to take them back to ten places to taste the taste of being enslaved.


    At that time, the people who cast the sword gate will go to Shifang Tiandi, for example, they can no longer fit into this society. Tianfang Tiandi is the best place for them.


    After Shen Tianlong took the eight away, Li Shuchen and Mo tailundao said, "let''s go first!"


    Two planes from behind came back to pick up the people.


    At the same time, he also took away nine magic swords.


    In a big war, Jianzong was completely destroyed.


    As for those disciples, there is no one to take care of them.


    The main peak and several sub peaks of Jiufeng Mountain were all razed to the ground, and even Jianzu was driven into the crater and turned into ashes.


    In a few days, the big sect, known as the first sword sect outside the pass, was destroyed.


    If the news spreads, it will shock the whole grassland.


    Seeing the crowd gradually leaving, the disciples of Jianzong who were hiding far away began to flee.


    On the main peak, there are ruins.


    He Zhenyao glared at them, "why don''t you go?"


    Cheng Xueyi said, "we want to help you."


    He Zhenyao was ungrateful. "Don''t think that I will let you go."


    She stares at Qin Mu, obviously still has not forgotten by Qin Mu peep thing.


    Qin Mu was embarrassed. "I think there is some misunderstanding between us. The purpose of our going to the grassland is to find your whereabouts."


    "I didn''t expect you to be like this."


    "He Zhenyao, do you know that you were not like this before?"


    "You are a very kind and loving girl."


    "But now you are possessed."


    He Zhenyao yelled angrily and clapped her hand.


    Qin Mu''s figure flashed and dodged quickly.


    Poof -


    only when she was excited, she hurt herself again.


    She fought with Jianzu just now. She resisted it alone.


    The strength of Jianzu is too strong, almost close to the existence of the godless king.


    Maybe without this battle, Jianzu would have entered the realm of the God King in the near future.


    Unfortunately, there is no more chance.


    He Zhenyao''s face was pale. Qin Mu came up and grabbed her wrist. "Let''s help you."


    Cheng Xueyi immediately catches up and sits cross knee behind her.


    Qin Mu also sat down in front of he Zhenyao, and they worked together to heal he Zhenyao.


    In fact, if someone else is replaced, they may take advantage of the danger and kill he Zhenyao at one stroke.


    But how can Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi be like this?


    He Zhenyao seemed ungrateful at all. She stared at Qin Mu with angry eyes. "Even if you save me, I will kill you!"


    Qin Mu wiped his sweat secretly. Although Cheng Xueyi''s strength has greatly increased and he has stepped into a new realm, he can''t beat he Zhenyao in the end.


    The success of Zhuque Nirvana can make baoxueyi immortal, but it is absolutely impossible to defeat he Zhenyao.


    They just hope that he Zhenyao can be influenced by this means.


    He Zhenyao is possessed, but it doesn''t mean she is stupid.


    Seeing that they really helped her, she was puzzled.


    Gradually, she didn''t think about it any more and tried to heal.


    It''s getting dark,


    although the crater has cooled, the temperature around it is still very high.


    Qin Mu''s three men are sweating, and Cheng Xue''s clothes are all wet.


    He Zhenyao''s healing was already stable after a few hours, and Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi both finished their work.


    At the moment, there was no dry place for them.


    Exhale -


    he Zhenyao exhaled a long breath, and her state gradually recovered.


    That long hair has also become black and shiny, coupled with that peerless appearance, is still the country.


    Qin Mu said, "come with us."


    He Zhenyao''s eyes, still not much enthusiasm.


    Bingbing said, "no need!"


    "My business doesn''t need your attention."


    Qin Mu said, "we must help you find Sansheng stone, otherwise you will only sink deeper and deeper if you go on like this."


    She can''t help but think of two tribes in a breath.


    Cheng Xueyi advised, "we have a way to help you get rid of the demons in your body."He Zhenyao was furious when he heard the words, "what about demons? As long as there is strength, who can stop me? "


    Qin Mu also advised her, her brow A Lin, "you remember, our business is not over, today see in you for my sake, let you a horse."


    "One day, I''ll kill you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mu was silent.


    As for it?


    I didn''t see the front of you, just a back.


    Don''t be so mean for girls, OK?


    Seeing that she insisted on not going back with her, Qin Mu sighed, "OK, but we have to make an agreement."


    "You can''t easily enter the pass."


    Cheng Xueyi was stunned and quickly understood Qin Mu''s intention.


    With he Zhenyao''s strength, once he entered the pass, it would cause a situation of life and blood.


    He Zhenyao said angrily, "you don''t need to teach me!"


    "I''m a descendant of the devil. I''m possessed of the magic power of the devil. Where can''t I go


    "You don''t want to restrict me with this rule."


    Cheng Xueyi was a little angry, "he Zhenyao, what do you want?"


    He Zhenyao''s eyes fell on Cheng Xueyi, "who are you?"


    "What is your relationship with him?"


    She had a suspicious look on her face.


    Qin Mu said, "she''s my girlfriend!"


    He Zhenyao''s face suddenly changed. He scolded Qin Mu angrily, "shameless!"


    Well!


    How shameless is Cheng Xueyi''s girlfriend?


    He Zhenyao''s figure drifted away in the air.


    In the void, a voice came from afar, "boy, I''ll settle with you."


    Cheng Xueyi is still chasing, Qin Mu says helplessly, "forget it, let her go!"


    What he Zhenyao said just now made Cheng Xueyi very unhappy.


    She stamped her foot. "We shouldn''t have helped her if we had known!"


    Qin Mu shook his head, "the result is the same whether to help or not. With her skill, she can recover, just a few days later."


    "Come on, let''s go back first."


    After a big war, many people need to recuperate. In fact, Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi are also injured, but they are not so serious.


    Since he Zhenyao is OK, he should go back first.


    On their way back, Cheng Xueyi suddenly asked, "why does she call you shameless?"


    Qin Mu is not embarrassed, "maybe I have a thick skin!"


    Of course, he can''t say that he Zhenyao took a bath.


    But Cheng Xueyi is very alert, "does she also like you?"


    "No?"


    Qin Mu exaggerated to shout, "Hey, snow clothes wife, you rely on a little bit?"


    "She is now the descendant of the devil, and her cultivation is close to the existence of the emperor. Moreover, after she is possessed by the devil, her six relatives do not recognize her, so there is no emotion to speak of."


    "Don''t forget, she''s the one who''s practiced duanqing Jue."


    Cheng Xueyi doesn''t speak any more and speeds up the pace of going back.

 Chapter 1692

    After a big fight, I finally came back.


    Since he Zhenyao was safe and sound, Qin Mu naturally relaxed.


    After they return to the ten directions of heaven and earth, they meet with Mr. Cheng and others.


    When Cheng and others heard that Qin Mu and his party had found the swordsman who had lost contact for many years, they were surprised with a trace of unspeakable excitement.


    When all the swordsmen were settled in the ten directions of heaven and earth, it became lively again.


    After nearly 40 years of being enslaved by Jianzong, these people finally came to light again.


    After being free, many people cried bitterly.


    Especially some old people, they don''t know how to express their feelings.


    The ten directions of heaven and earth are very large. There are only more than 200 people in them.


    Cheng Lao and others re planned to give them some houses to live in.


    There are more and more people inside. There must be rules and regulations in xuanjie.


    If there is no system to manage, it will be a mess in the future.


    That night, Mr. Cheng asked people to kill chickens and sheep and give them a good reception.


    Also give these strong young people back to the wind and wash the dust.


    There was a bonfire in the square.


    In order to welcome the return of the sword casting gate, they invited Qin Zhong and others.


    Today''s nine ethnic groups, only he family can not return to the team completely, the other eight ethnic groups have gathered together.


    In order to hold a grand ceremony, the nine nationalities should also have a systematic arrangement for the sword casting gate.


    Qin Mu and other young and strong people have gone to heal, and all the things are left to these elders to deal with.


    Now the strong men of Jianzong, after their martial arts were abolished, were brought over and tied to the stone pillars in the square.


    Cheng''s face was dignified, and he said to the humanity of the sword casting gate, "now your enemies are in front of you. You can choose what to do with them."


    Someone yelled to kill them to vent their hatred.


    Some people say they should be slaves forever.


    Mr. Cheng and Qin Zhong discuss that it''s up to them to kill or cut.


    After being enslaved by Jianzong people for so many years, they want to get back some interest. Of course, Qin Zhong won''t object.


    So more than 200 people of the sword casting gate lined up and beat eight people mercilessly with a whip.


    Someone jumped on it and bit it with his teeth.


    Soon, the eight became blood men.


    This evening, they were very crazy,


    some people lost control of their emotions.


    Some women, like nervous, let out steam on these swordsmen.


    In the middle of the night, these eight people are no different from dead.


    But fortunately, there is a miracle doctor who won''t let them die so happily.


    Only when they were sure that they could no longer practice martial arts in their lifetime could they all be put into prison.


    The evil they have done must be paid for by themselves.


    After seeing all kinds of behaviors of the people of the sword casting gate, the next day, Mr. Cheng and Qin Zhong spoke to them calmly.


    Since we can see the sun again, we should live a good life.


    Don''t be blinded by hatred any more.


    We should establish a good attitude and spread positive energy.


    Only in this way can we avoid distorting our mentality.


    Now the world of ten directions is a place with good order and beautiful environment.


    I hope everyone of the nine ethnic groups will continue to work hard and go to glory together.


    These swordsmen were very moved by this speech.


    Most people can accept it.


    Qin Zhong said that they will strive to build a harmonious and stable home, so that they can enjoy themselves here.


    In the future, we will live and work in peace and contentment and have children.


    There is no hatred here, only happiness.


    This kind of work is very effective.


    It soon pacified all of them.


    Then Qin Zhong asked people to put on the plaque of the sword gate in the courtyard where they lived.


    Hand over to seal up the nine magic swords and blood eating demons together.


    Emperor sword is owned by Qian Yuxuan.


    So far, the nine nationalities have possessed twelve magic swords.


    These twelve swords are the king of swords.


    The emperor''s sword is unique.


    In order to prevent someone from hurting people with such a sharp weapon, Cheng and others sealed up the Shiyi sword of his sword.


    After dealing with these things, everyone is gradually relieved.


    Half a month later, Qin Mu and other young strong healed.


    Prepare to leave the world and return to Tiandu.


    Although they have rescued the people of the sword casting gate, they still need to find the whereabouts of Sansheng stone and nine heaven and ten earth mental skills.


    Due to the serious injury of Qian Yuxuan, Tang Shanniang stayed with him in shifangtiandi for the time being.


    After Chen Bin and others completed the task, they returned to Tiandu early.


    Just as Qin Mu, Cheng Xueyi, Mo danglun and Li Shuchen are ready to leave, Hua Linglong is here again.I haven''t seen Hua Linglong for a long time. This woman is always that kind of charming and never give up. She has all kinds of manners and smiles.


    "Oh, snow girl. I haven''t seen you for a long time, but you are more and more beautiful. "


    "Why? It''s said that Mr. Cheng decided to betroth you to my husband? "


    "You''ll have to call me sister in the future."


    Dizzy!


    Who is your husband?


    Qin Mu is very speechless, this woman is always unreliable.


    Cheng Xueyi knows her virtue and doesn''t care about her.


    Qin Mu said, "come on, come on, don''t sow discord. I have nothing to do with you."


    Flower exquisite one face is not happy, "have no conscience, what do you mean?"


    "Don''t you admit it without wiping your mouth? When you and I were in the secret room of Longevity Hill, you did some bad things to me. "


    Qin Mu is lazy to pay attention to her, "you just talk nonsense, my snow clothes won''t believe you."


    Cheng Xueyi said, "if you really have nothing to do, let''s go."


    Flower Linglong a face helpless, "go, go! No one will talk to me. "


    "Well, I''d better go to find a middle-aged uncle."


    The woman swayed her waist, "sister Ruolan, I''m coming!"


    Looking at her looking for Lin Ruolan again, Qin Mu shook his head and said, "let''s go!"


    Four people leave the world, Qin Mu and Mo danglun want to return to Tiandu, Cheng Xueyi is ready to return to Jianghuai.


    She knew that Qin Mu had not seen Lu Yaqing for such a long time, and she must miss her very much, so she simply avoided.


    Mo danglun looked at Li Shuchen, "Shuchen, will you come with me?"


    Li Shu Chen white he one eye, "after all is you pursue me or I pursue you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo danglun could not laugh or cry. He said to Qin Mu apologetically, "brother, I''m sorry. I have to accompany my girlfriend."


    Qin Mu scolded a guy who valued sex more than friends.


    Mo danglun had no choice but to whisper, "don''t worry. I''ll come back when I make her big."


    Hahaha -


    sure enough, they are not serious people. Qin Mu waved, "let''s do this first. You can go back to Tiandu together when you have time."


    Cheng Xueyi gives Qin Mu a nostalgic look, and the three leave together.


    At the airport, Qin Mu turned on the phone that had been charged last night.


    Come out so long, have never called Lu Yaqing they, he pondered for a while, still hold back.


    It''s better to give her a surprise then than to call now.


    Qin Mu smiles, puts his mobile phone into his pocket and gets on the flight to Tiandu.

 Chapter 1693

    It rained for several days, and finally the sun came out.


    Da meiniu is very lonely these days.


    There used to be a Chen Yijun around her, but recently, Chen Yijun didn''t know how to work.


    Chen Bin and WAN Xiaomi took care of the whole family. She went overseas alone.


    I don''t know what she''s doing. What''s a good way to travel?


    But Chen Yijun feels very happy. He feels natural and unrestrained outside.


    Alas!


    Lu Yaqing really can''t understand that a serious person like her is willing to give up her work at home.


    After calling Chen Yijun, Lu Yaqing returns to her desk.


    Since Qin Mu went out to find he Zhenyao''s whereabouts, she felt that there was something missing?


    Qin Mu left Tiandu and couldn''t get in touch with them all the time. She could only work every day.


    But half a year ago, I suddenly got the news.


    Qin Mu called Shen Tianlong and Chen Bin went to support him.


    Lu Yaqing is so nervous that she knows that Qin Mu will not easily disturb Chen Bin when he has no choice.


    It seems that the situation is urgent.


    But she couldn''t help. There was no news.


    But later Chen Bin and his family came back. They heard that Qin Mu and others were OK. They just had a big war and needed to rest and recuperate.


    So Lu Yaqing waited another half a month.


    Deng Deng Deng -


    a sound of high heels came from outside, and WAN Xiaomi came into Lu Yaqing''s sight.


    Wan Xiaomi, who has given birth to twins, is more and more provocative.


    The figure is obviously plump.


    In particular, the pair of spectacular big chest, enviable.


    Wan Xiaomi is very principled. For the healthy growth of her children, she insists on using breast milk.


    So she''s breastfeeding now.


    Lactation women, very charming, very feminine.


    Her body has shrunk down and her abdomen is flat.


    It''s a very good feeling.


    In fact, many women blindly pursue thin, that is a wrong idea.


    Just imagine, if Yang Guifei had been so thin?


    Isn''t there a beauty missing in history?


    Seeing Wan Xiaomi coming in, Lu Yaqing asked, "Xiaomi, what''s Yijun doing?"


    Of course, Wan Xiaomi can''t tell about Chen Yijun''s pregnancy.


    She is also very strange, Chen Yijun suddenly pregnant, she has been wondering, is that when she went to travel alone, with which man has some kind of indescribable relationship.


    But even so, she could only keep the secret.


    Since Chen Yijun doesn''t want to say something, don''t disclose it yourself.


    She said with a smile, "we agreed to let her have a rest for a while, when she wants to go to work and when she will come back."


    Lu Yaqing can only sigh, or their sister-in-law relationship is good.


    It''s true that there are few people with such a big heart, and WAN Xiaomi is very good at it.


    "Alas! I wish I could have a rest any time. "


    Wan Xiaomi cut his long wine red hair, "yes, sister Yaqing, you have so many strong soldiers, you can rest at any time."


    Lu Yaqing said, "where has Chen Bin gone?"


    She wanted to ask Chen Bin about the situation again. Of course, Wan Xiaomi knew it and said with a smile, "he''s going to have something to do."


    "This guy used to be a dandy, but now he''s really sensible."


    When they talked about Chen Bin, Chen Bin was meeting at the airport.


    Qin Mu didn''t inform Lu Yaqing and wanted to give her a surprise.


    So he made a phone call to Chen Bin, who immediately called a dozen bodyguards and drove three rolls Royces and nine Bentleys.


    Seeing Qin Mu coming out, Chen Bin ran excitedly.


    "Brother Qin, come back! This can really make Yaqing sister want to die. She asks me about you every day. "


    "My mouth is blistering."


    Qin Mu walked to the rolls Royces and said, "why do you drive so many cars?"


    I''m alone. Are you crazy?


    Chen Bin laughed, "it''s OK, I''m rich and willful!"


    More than a dozen super luxury cars stop there. It''s amazing.


    "You see, there are a lot of girls over there who come to take pictures of their cars? "


    sure enough, several girls gathered in front of the Bentley and picked up their mobile phones to take pictures of themselves.


    Then he sent a circle of friends, "I''m so happy! There is such a car to pick up the plane


    Someone else said: is the car luxury or not? Are people beautiful?


    I''ll go!


    Chen Bin is very speechless, so many shameless.


    Can you buy one yourself?


    He walked over to some girls who were taking pictures of the car. "Do you want to go up there?"


    A few girls were hoodwinked, and they were happy again for a moment.Mm-hmm -


    nodded quickly one by one.


    Chen Bin naturally understood that they were all dressed up and fashionable.


    These girls are investment, but their investment is to spend all their money on dressing themselves up, and then wait for local tyrants to take a fancy to them.


    In this way, even if you can''t marry into a rich family, you can play with those rich people for a while.


    Chen Bin played a prank again, "want to get on the car, but have to go with me tonight."


    WOW!


    Several girls suddenly have a feeling that happiness comes too suddenly.


    Go with him?


    Good!


    At first glance, he is a top class tycoon. Even if he can''t marry him, it''s better to enter this circle with him.


    One after another, some people even came to take the initiative to take Chen Bin''s arm. "Come on, handsome. You can do whatever you want."


    Chen Bin laughs and says to the bodyguards around him, "take them back to the hotel, so they can be served!"


    And tossed out a stack of tickets, "don''t come back to see me before the money is spent!"


    The bodyguards were overjoyed.


    The boss is Niubi. In this case, it''s not once or twice.


    He often rewards his brothers with the girls who take the initiative to help him.


    When these girls know the truth, it''s too late to regret that they don''t want to accompany the young man at night, but his bodyguard.


    However, such a boss would be willing to die even if he worked hard with him.


    Therefore, none of Chen Bin''s bodyguards is disloyal.


    Qin Mu shook his head when he saw that he had played a new trick.


    "Qin Mu, do you want to play for a while and then go back?"


    Qin Mu glared at him, with his own character and grade, will go out to play this kind of goods?


    The best beauties in my family are thousands of times better than them?


    On the way, there is a flower shop nearby.


    Qin Mu told the driver to stop and walk to the florist in person.


    Chen Bin followed, "why do you come to buy flowers in person? I''ll call the boss and ask him to move the flower shop."


    The goods are always so awesome.


    They just bought a flower, but he wanted to move the florist back.


    Qin Mu said to the girl in the florist, "choose the best rose for me."


    The girl replied happily, "OK, how much?"


    "How much do you think is appropriate?"


    The girl was about to speak when Chen Bin said, "let''s have a 999 flower."


    With a hand out, throw out a stack of tickets, "enough?"


    The girls in the florist shop were stunned, "no, no, not so much!"


    Qin Mu said, "don''t have so many. Ninety nine flowers are enough."


    999 is too much trouble. It''s not that he has no money, but that he''s afraid of delaying his time to meet big beautiful girl.

 Chapter 1694

    At the headquarters of QIANJIAO group, Wen Yang, Lu Yaqing''s secretary, pushes the door in and shouts, "president, someone is looking for you!"


    Lu Yaqing looked at the door strangely, "do you have an appointment?"


    A security guard came in with a big carton in his arms. "President, I''m the security guard downstairs."


    "I''ve been asked to give you this."


    The security guard put the big box in the office.


    Wan Xiaomi asked, "what is this?"


    The security guard replied, "I don''t know. Someone appointed the president to open it in person."


    Lu Yaqing was about to pass by when Wan Xiaomi said, "wait a minute!"


    "You turn it on."


    She said to Bao''an.


    In order to prevent accidents, Wan Xiaomi is extremely cautious.


    The security guard was a little embarrassed, "this Isn''t that good? "


    Wan Xiaomi said solemnly, "open it!"


    All right!


    The guard found a pair of scissors and cut the tape off the carton.


    Open the box, a box of fragrance, is a handful of charming roses.


    Security put down the scissors, "president, it''s a bunch of roses."


    After seeing the flowers, he didn''t dare to make decisions without authorization, and he didn''t dare to hold them up and give them to the president.


    Lu Yaqing and WAN Xiaomi asked in surprise, "who sent it?"


    "I don''t know!"


    The guard shook his head.


    Rose is very beautiful, but Lu Yaqing is not happy, "since you don''t know, then throw it away."


    Wan Xiaomi came near and bent down to take out the bunch of roses from the carton.


    Ninety nine, very beautiful.


    She blinked and said with a smile, "could it be from one of your suitors?"


    It''s not the first time she''s seen such a thing.


    When I didn''t get married before, I didn''t know how much I would receive every day.


    Lu Yaqing said, "no matter who sent it, throw it away!"


    If you have a boyfriend, you won''t accept other people''s flowers.


    Wenyang saw her next to her, and she looked envious.


    Tut Tut, is it a pity to throw away such a beautiful flower?


    As the Secretary of the president, many people pursue her.


    But girls can''t help loving flowers.


    Isn''t it a pity to throw away such a big handful of roses?


    Lu Yaqing was very unhappy, "I told you to throw it away, didn''t you hear me?"


    The security guard is a little bit stiff. He answers the question. He picks up the flowers and throws them out.


    There was a voice outside, "no need!"


    "Why throw such good flowers?"


    Several people in the president''s office were all stunned. It was Qin Mu!


    Wen Yang exclaimed, "it''s Mr. Qin. Mr. Qin is back."


    Of course, Lu Yaqing can hear Qin Mu''s voice. She can''t be familiar with it any more.


    Sure enough, surrounded by Chen Bin and others, Qin Mu strode in.


    He took the rose from the security guard and approached Lu Yaqing with a smile. "I bought the flower for you!"


    Lu Yaqing was afraid to be there. Her body trembled slightly. Tears in her eyes could not be controlled.


    The man who has been thinking about it for a long time has finally come back.


    When Qin Mu handed the flowers to her, she bit her lip and couldn''t help rushing into Qin Mu''s arms.


    Chen Bin smiles and winks at Wan Xiaomi.


    Wan Xiaomi picked up the bag and said, "I''ll go first! Take your time. "


    Wenyang and others naturally leave quietly and bring them to the door.


    The flowers fell on the ground and they hugged each other.


    Fiery lips, some hasty, and some excited to collide together.


    In the office, there is a warm feeling of reunion.


    Opposite a tall building, a white man is holding a telescope, observing all this from a distance.


    Behind him are two foreign men.


    One black and one white, the figure is very strong.


    The white man said, "boss, he has come back. I''m afraid we don''t have much chance to start."


    "Don''t worry. We''ll wait until we hear from laurel."


    The white man put down his telescope and said calmly.


    Over there, Qin Mu picked up da meiniu and walked directly to the rest room in the office.


    Big beautiful girl a little nervous, gently pushed him, "why, this is the office."


    Qin Mucai didn''t care. He took her in, closed the door and began to kiss her again.


    Lu Yaqing gradually gave up the resistance and let this guy''s hands fool around on him.


    Fortunately, Qin Mushi did not stop, and did not make Lu Yaqing ugly.


    Two people intimate for a while, he just holds big beautiful girl to sit on the bed.


    "Did you miss me?"


    Big beautiful girl, eh, nestled in his arms, "why don''t you want to go out for such a long time and don''t make a phone call, which makes me anxious to death."Qin Mu hugged her painfully, "I''m sorry. We still haven''t found the mental skill of nine days and ten places. "


    Lu Yaqing said, "take your time! There''s no hurry for this kind of thing. "


    "What did you find there?"


    "Any trouble."


    Qin Mu Chang sighed, "yes, we found he Zhenyao there, but we didn''t bring her back."


    "She is very powerful now. No one is her opponent."


    Lu Yaqing was nervous, "what about her?"


    "Gone!"


    When he Zhenyao was mentioned, Qin Mu was a bit tangled.


    He told Lu Yaqing what happened with Jianzong on Jiufeng Mountain outside the pass, and the whereabouts of the owner of the sword casting sect.


    When Lu Yaqing heard this, her heart was full of ups and downs.


    I didn''t expect Qin Mu and them to go out and have such a big trouble.


    If you had known this, don''t look for any mental method.


    Qin Mu told her, "in addition to risks, there are also gains."


    "Qian Yuxuan and Xueyi have broken through, and their strength has reached a new level. It has added strength to the growth of our nine ethnic groups. "


    Two people in the room for a long time, said, and kiss together.


    Qin Mu can feel the hot heart of Da meiniu.


    In the tall building opposite the headquarters of QIANJIAO group, laurel comes.


    Seeing the middle-aged man, laurel said respectfully, "boss, I''m back!"


    The middle-aged man said calmly, "what''s the matter? Emma, did she agree? "


    Laurel bowed his head and dared not speak.


    Bang -


    the middle-aged man suddenly got angry, "are you reluctant to give up? Or she won''t? "


    Roryl was nervous. "Boss, listen to me."


    "Explain what? I''ll give you another day, and you have to convince her. "


    "Now only she can get close to the Donghua people surnamed Qin."


    Laurel bit his lip and trembled. "I know, I know."


    "I''ll call her right now."


    He got up and went to the other room.


    Hesitated to dial Emma''s phone, "Emma, when on earth can you come over?"


    "We have no time!"


    Emma is preparing for her next concert in Western Europe. When she hears her boyfriend''s voice, she immediately laughs happily. "Have you decided to elope with me?"


    Laurel said, "don''t talk about it. Come to Donghua immediately. I have something very important to ask you


    "If you don''t, I''ll be in trouble."


    Emma was startled. "What''s the matter? Don''t scare me


    Laurel cried, "I''m under control. If you don''t come, I''ll die."


    "Then I''ll call the police quickly!"


    Emma said.


    "No, no, if you call the police, I''m finished."


    "Anyway, you have to be here by tomorrow."


    Emma hesitated. "Then I pushed the concert."


    "Dudududu -"


    when he hung up, laurel murmured, "I''m sorry, I don''t want to do that either."

 Chapter 1695

    Qin Mu came back and had a party in the evening.


    Drinkers, they all come to dinner together.


    Since he Jia, Qin Mu has hardly dealt with the people in the system,


    so he has tried to minimize the number of people at the party.


    The most famous restaurant in Tiandu is the imperial dining room.


    In the past, it was compulsorily acquired by the agricultural economic department, so it has become one of the industries of wanxiaomi.


    However, Wan Xiaomi is very good at being a man. She gave 60% of her shares back to her former boss, and she only accounted for 40%.


    In this way, she doesn''t need to take care of the store at all.


    The banquet for Qin Mu this evening will naturally be held here.


    There are not many people, just a dozen.


    Mr. and Mrs. Chen Bin, Mr. and Mrs. drunkard.


    Then Shen Tianlong came.


    Lu Yating and Zhao Wenqi also came in a hurry when they were about to have dinner.


    Qin Mu called Chen QIANJIAO in the afternoon. Chen QIANJIAO had a meeting outside during this time and had no time to take care of these things.


    So we ordered a box in the royal banquet building.


    During the meal, the drunkard heard about Qin Mu''s war with Jianzong, and could not help complaining.


    It''s boring not to ask myself to go with you.


    Qin Mu didn''t explain, just had a drink with him.


    Many people don''t know about the sword clan outside the pass, let alone the power of the sword clan.


    Qin Mu simply said a few words to save everyone''s imagination.


    When he was happy with the wine, someone knocked on the door outside, ye Zijun and his sister.


    After the accident of Ye Zirong and ye Zifei, ye Zijun''s brother and sister gradually emerged and became the caretakers of the younger generation of the Ye family.


    My sister Ye Ziyan is also a man of the hour in the circle.


    After all, the Ye family is very powerful. When their brothers and sisters come out to have a fight, there are many people in support.


    I don''t know where they got the news. When they heard that Qin Mu was eating here, they immediately came to toast.


    Originally, the Ye family was also a powerful family. At that time, it was a power against the Qin family in Tiandu.


    Later, the Ye brothers offended Qin Mu, who trampled on the Ye family.


    Ye Zirong brothers also because of the betrayal of bailichuan, ended up a loser.


    Although the decline of the Ye family has a lot to do with Qin Mu, ye Zijun''s brothers and sisters still try their best to curry favor with Chen Bin, Shen Tianlong and others.


    They know very well in their hearts that these people are Qin Mu''s brothers. Flattering them is undoubtedly tantamount to flattering Qin Mu.


    Mixed in this circle, they certainly know that when a person does not have enough strength, some hatred can not be kept in mind.


    Otherwise, it will only bring disaster to itself and the whole family.


    Qin Mu became more and more powerful, and the nine nationalities showed signs of resurgence. All the major schools of Donghua declined.


    If Qin Mu wants to get revenge, he will find the stone.


    Ye Zijun said with a smile, "brother Qin, Chen Shao, Shen Shao, brother drunkard, you are all here. Ziyan and I are here to disturb you."


    Qin Mu naturally knows their thoughts. Ye Zirong brothers will not show up. Later, they represent the new power of the Ye family.


    Since other people''s intention to surrender, he didn''t think much about it.


    Ye Zijun brother and sister respect a circle of wine, bow body way, "that our brother and sister don''t disturb, wish you have a good drink."


    Seeing them retreating in a hurry, the crowd was filled with emotion.


    In the past, how could they keep such a low profile?


    They are all arrogant masters.


    The box was full of her own people. Wu wa asked, "Hey, Chen Bin, where''s your sister? I haven''t seen her for a long time


    Ah bin laughed. "Oh, she''s gone abroad. I''ve heard that I''ve found a brother-in-law abroad. I guess I''ll come back for a while and a half. "


    The mouth of this product is just bullshit.


    But he''s a bit of a liar.


    Let''s drink together. We''re kidding.


    Then there was another knock on the door.


    Here comes Joe Cheng.


    He is a cadre in the system. He is honest at ordinary times.


    Some time ago, the Qiao family competed with the Shen family. After all, the Qiao family lost.


    Of course, their strength is far less than that of the Shen family.


    The Shen family''s support is too strong. It seems that Qiao Cheng has put his mind in order and actually comes to toast himself.


    After a walk and some polite remarks, Qiao Cheng left.


    Until 8:30, when everyone had dinner and Chen Bin was ready to sign the bill, the box attendant said someone had settled the bill.


    Chen Bin was surprised, "who is such a local tyrant? I''ll burn more money than Chen Bin. "


    I don''t know if it was Qiao Cheng or Ye Zijun.


    Qin Mu is too lazy to check. There''s no need to pay attention to such trifles.


    In fact, when paying the bill, ye Zijun went first and Qiao Cheng came later.When Qiao Cheng is ready to pay the bill, ye Zijun has already paid the bill first, which makes Qiao Cheng lose face.


    Back to Tiandu, Qin Mu and Da meiniu had a grudge for several days.


    Chen QIANJIAO is not at home, and her sister is going to organize.


    Except for the bodyguards and nannies, there are only two of them in the family.


    It''s a pity that apart from having fun, Qin Mu can''t have fun after all.


    Qin Mu has some regrets in his heart.


    In fact, Lu Yaqing also wanted to. Recently, she read a lot of books about those things between husband and wife.


    I have learned a lot of theoretical knowledge from the book, and I have never had the opportunity to practice.


    In the days when Tiandu seems calm, a generation later, Emma arrived from Western Europe.


    She doesn''t know what happened?


    Her boyfriend called to say that she was under control and asked her to get to Tiandu immediately.


    As soon as she got off the plane, she was picked up by several men.


    In the car, Emma looked at these people warily, "who are you?"


    "If you don''t want your boyfriend to have something to do, don''t talk," said a white man driving in front of him


    Soon, they took Emma to a courtyard.


    Roryl is not there, only to see a fat middle-aged man.


    Emma looked at these people. "What do you want to do?"


    The middle-aged man didn''t turn around, but said solemnly, "I''m sorry, Miss Emma."


    "Now we need you to do something."


    Emma said angrily, "I want to see laurel!"


    "All right, bring laurel here."


    The middle-aged man, leaning on a stick, slowly turned around.


    It wasn''t long before Laurel was taken over by two black men.


    Emma ran over in a panic. "Laurel, what have they done to you?"


    Laurel said, "I''m fine. As long as you come, they won''t hurt me!"


    "Emma, you must help me!"


    Emma asked nervously, "what''s the matter?"


    Laurel clenched his teeth. "Well, do you know that Donghua people surnamed Qin have a blood clan and a holy weapon, and they need that holy weapon."


    Emma still doesn''t understand. What does the sacred vessel have to do with herself?


    Luo Ruier said, "but the Donghua people surnamed Qin are so powerful that only you can get close to him."


    "If you can get the holy instrument from him, I will be free. Emma, you have to help me. Or they''ll kill me


    Emma asked anxiously, "how can I help you? I don''t know him well? "


    "Can he believe me?"


    Laurel lowered his head. "Yes, you are so beautiful. How can he resist the temptation of a woman like you. As long as you are willing to sacrifice your body, he will


    What?


    Emma looked at her boyfriend in surprise. How could he say such a thing?


    At that moment, Emma was really disappointed.

 Chapter 1696

    Gentle village, Lu Yaqing nestled in Qin Mu''s arms, "you don''t want to think about these, Suiyuan it!"


    She has already looked at it, and doesn''t want Qin Mu to worry about her own business any more.


    Qin Mu is very helpless, and Lu Yaqing''s evil power is not removed, so they always can''t enjoy themselves,


    What''s more, she still wants to have a baby. How can she have a baby if she goes on like this?


    Even the happiest things in life can not enjoy, what a pity.


    Early in the morning, they were warm for a while, and Lu Yaqing went to work.


    Qin Mu said I send you, Lu Yaqing in his forehead kiss, "no, you have a good rest, sleep in."


    For many ordinary office workers, the biggest dream is to sleep in, right?


    Their desire for the weekend is more intimate than their lovers.


    Today is the weekend, but Lu Yaqing is going to a meeting.


    As such a large enterprise, there are always all kinds of social meetings, so Qin Mu naturally doesn''t need to follow.


    However, he did not stay in bed. After getting up, he had breakfast with Lu Yaqing and sent her to the door.


    "Remember to ask ya ting to get up for breakfast and don''t let her be lazy."


    When Chen QIANJIAO is not at home, Lu Yaqing is very concerned about her sister.


    Qin Mu goes back upstairs and knocks on the little girl''s door.


    In the room, Lu Yating''s unhappy voice came, "why? What are you arguing about? No one gets a good sleep on weekends. "


    "Get up!"


    Qin Mu cried outside.


    Lu Yating screamed, "don''t get up, don''t get up, I still have to sleep!"


    With that, she covered her head with a pillow.


    Just don''t get up.


    Oh, I can''t cure you?


    Screw the door open, just about to get in.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    When did the little girl grow up like this?


    At the beginning, just two years ago, she was a little child.


    Now the legs are legs, the chest is chest, and the small waist is very eye-catching.


    Sure enough, it''s the legendary one with legs below the chest and breasts above the waist, which is very eye-catching.


    And she''s not like some girls. She''s skinny. She has meat.


    There are many places where there should be meat.


    There should be no meat, cough -


    seems to be a little bit, but it doesn''t matter. With her figure and age, she should be able to get rid of the excess fat immediately.


    But there''s a place Qin Mu doesn''t understand,


    the girl doesn''t know what she ate?


    In two years, my father''s mother developed very fast.


    Did you fall in love secretly at school?


    Thinking of this, Qin Mu slapped him.


    Hit her hard on the butt, "get up!"


    Lu Yating rubbed her eyes, "why? I have to sleep. "


    Qin Mu''s mobile phone rang. Chen Bin called, "brother Qin, are you free? Let''s have lunch together! There''s a girl


    I''ll go!


    It seems that Chen Bin''s goods are beginning to be playful again.


    If Wan Xiaomi knew it, he would be surprised.


    Qin Mu took a look at Lu Yating on the bed, "OK, it''s OK anyway, I''ll come here now!"


    Sure enough, when Lu Yating heard that Qin Mu was going out to play, she jumped up.


    "I''m going too!"


    Qin Mu took a look at her. The girl had no rules when she was sleeping. Her clothes were all rolled up.


    "Keep sleeping. I''m out."


    "No!"


    She got up from the bed and pulled Qin Mu''s clothes.


    "Don''t run away. I''ll go too."


    When she heard about going out to play, she got excited.


    Qin muting speechless, "then you don''t go to wash your face and brush your teeth?"


    "Good class! I knew my brother-in-law was the best! "


    The little girl is actually very clever. She works cunningly.


    Quickly run to the bathroom, wash your face and brush your teeth.


    It moves like lightning.


    Alas!


    When will you grow up, not like a child?


    See she came out to change clothes, Qin Mu is about to leave.


    The little girl was worried, "don''t go! Wait for me


    Then she pulled up her pajamas and stroked them.


    Oh, my God!


    Indecent neglect, indecent neglect!


    Qin Mushan went out in a friendly way.


    This girl doesn''t defend herself at all.


    But I can''t be a beast.


    You have to keep your bottom line. If you do that, it will be worse than animals.


    Qin Mu walked out of the room and lit a cigarette to suppress the shock.


    I was about to go downstairs when a little girl came from the room."Ah -"


    Qin Mu was startled, instinctively threw the cigarette and turned to enter the door, "why?"


    I saw the little girl covering her stomach, legs tight and, "angry me!"


    FUCK£¡


    Qin Mu covered his face, embarrassed -


    embarrassed -


    about to quit.


    The little girl wailed and went to the bathroom in a very awkward way.


    She just put on the pair of snow-white pants, startled to see a mass of blood.


    Oh, my God!


    No, it''s a good time.


    "Brother in law!"


    Soon, a little girl''s shout came from the bathroom.


    "What for?"


    This kind of thing, should be able to deal with themselves?


    But the little girl cried, "help me to the bedside table to see if there is any skin care treasure."


    Cough -


    shouldn''t you prepare some in the bathroom?


    Qin Mu had no choice but to go to the bed and pull open her drawer.


    "Ya Ting, no?"


    "Then you look in the records?"


    Lu Yating shouts in the bathroom.


    Qin Mu opened the wardrobe again, and saw that there were a lot of girls'' intimate clothes in the wardrobe. His old face turned red.


    She is my sister-in-law!


    Come on, don''t think about it. Just think of her as her own child.


    Qin Mu searched again, but still didn''t find the skin care treasure she said.


    "No, you remember wrong."


    Lu Yating depressed way, "then you help me to buy, quickly."


    I''ll go!


    Qin Mu is very speechless, let a big man to buy this, right?


    "Hurry up, brother-in-law!"


    The little girl is in the bathroom again. Qin Mu is helpless.


    Hurry out and go out into the street.


    There are no shops here. You have to get out of the street.


    There is a small shop ahead. Qin Mu goes over.


    Looking at the shop is a little girl, 18 or 19 years old, about the same age as Lu Yating.


    "Hello, elder brother. What can I do for you?"


    The other party was very polite, but Qin Mu was a little embarrassed. He glanced at the row of women''s articles over there,


    the girl met her and said with a smile, "do you want to help the girl buy things?"


    Cough -


    "give me a pack of cigarettes."


    Qin Mu was still a little thin skinned and pointed to the package of five yuan cigarettes.


    "All right!"


    The other party took a pack of cigarettes, Qin Mu took it in his hand, very embarrassed.


    I don''t understand. How can I let myself buy it?


    He looked over there again and was about to open his mouth. The girl seemed to have seen it for a long time.


    "Brother, do you want to buy a pad?"


    Qin Mu was about to nod his head when someone came over there.


    He scratched his head. "Pack me another cigarette!"


    Poof -


    the girl couldn''t help laughing and gave him a pack of cigarettes.


    The shopper left.


    Qin Mu took two packs of cigarettes and said, "please give me another pack of protection..."


    "Pads, right?"


    The girl smiles, takes the bag and puts it in a black bag.


    Qin Mu was about to pay with it when a luxury Audi R8 came over and stepped down from the car, a long legged beauty wearing sunglasses.


    The other side took off his eyes and walked towards the shop.


    "I''ll go! How could it be her? "


    Qin Mu was stunned. He was so embarrassed. He held the pad in his hand, but it wasn''t right or left.

 Chapter 1697

    "You Good


    The other side was surprised to see Qin Mu.


    And very embarrassed, I just stop to buy some emergency supplies, how can I meet him?


    Shen WANYING doesn''t know how to express her thoughts at this moment.


    After all, there are people who will adjust their levels soon.


    I was embarrassed when I said hello to Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu was even more embarrassed. He was holding a bag of pads.


    "You Good


    "What a coincidence?"


    "Yes, what a coincidence!"


    Qin Mu is even worse at crying and laughing. I haven''t seen Shen WANYING for a long time. When I see her again, I have a bag in my hand So what.


    And it''s my sister-in-law''s.


    The key is that I met her in this situation.


    Shen WANYING''s eyes fell on the black plastic bag, naturally understand, "help ya Qing buy?"


    Er!


    Qin Mu didn''t know which tendon was short circuited and said awkwardly, "she went to the meeting!"


    The trough!


    In this sentence, the mystery is very heavy. Lu Yaqing went to the meeting. Did you come out to buy this toy?


    Shen WANYING''s eyes are really a little different.


    I don''t know why, since she was in conflict with Qin Mu at that time, her mood was very complicated.


    Qin Mu did not take the initiative to contact her.


    He thinks Shen WANYING broke the rules.


    But after all, they had a period, which is an indisputable fact.


    So when they met, the atmosphere was very strange.


    Qin Mu realized that he had said something wrong and explained, "Ya Ting, the little girl, suddenly came here. There was no one at home. She called me I don''t know much about it. It''s quite... "


    Shen WANYING understood and couldn''t help laughing.


    "I''ll show you."


    "This..."


    Qin Mu''s face is so red, like a big boy.


    Shen WANYING habitually said, "what''s so embarrassing about this? What''s so embarrassing about her coming to the moon?"


    She grabbed the black bag in Qin Mu''s hand and frowned at that time.


    "Stupid, how can I do this? It''s usually used by girls. You have to buy that. "


    "It''s too thin to use."


    "Lu Yating is also really, how do you ask a big man to buy this?"


    She said to the girl in the shop, "please change it."


    "Yes, that''s it. Two bags."


    Qin Mu explained, "she Still in the bathroom. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It seems that there is a temporary accident. Qin Mu is ready to pay. Shen WANYING has already paid for it.


    When she had bought something, she cried, "come on, I''ll give you a ride."


    Two people who haven''t seen each other for a long time suddenly bump into each other, which is more or less embarrassing.


    Shen WANYING seems to be in a good mood today, or she has adjusted.


    After all, the relationship between them was there. Qin Mu thought about it and got on the bus.


    When people take the initiative to invite them, they have something to say.


    But Shen WANYING didn''t say anything and drove directly to Chen QIANJIAO''s home.


    Then she picked up the two bags and said, "I''ll take them up for you. Which room is she in?"


    Qin Mu said the first one on the left of the second floor.


    Shen WANYING hurried upstairs. Qin Mu looked at her back and felt strange.


    Her attitude has changed a lot and she seems to have figured it out.


    Lu Yating has been waiting in the bathroom for a long time, and she is full of energy.


    "Qin Mu, you son of a bitch, won''t come back for a long time. Be careful that I tell my sister that you bully me!"


    Dong Dong -


    SHEN WANYING''s voice sounded outside, "Ya Ting, are you in there?"


    "Who is it?"


    Lu Yating asked.


    "It''s me, sister WANYING."


    "Wipe, why are you here? Where''s my brother-in-law? "


    Shen WANYING walked in impolitely and handed her a bag of skin care products.


    After Lu Yating came out, she went in with another bag.


    It turns out that


    Where does Qin Mu know?


    Shen WANYING is also a temporary, this is anxious to buy a bag in the roadside shop, who knows, so coincidentally, met the old lover.


    Seeing her washing her hands, Lu Yating asked, "sister WANYING, why are you here? Where''s my brother-in-law? "


    "He''s downstairs!"


    Shen WANYING is wearing a black suit today. She has been mixed into the system. She always has a very serious expression.


    Two people come downstairs, Qin Mu is ready to go out with Chen Bin, Lu Yating''s phone.


    "What? Now? "


    "Sick! I''m off today! ""I''m sorry, Miss Ben is not feeling well today. Here comes that one."


    Looking at her temper, Qin Mu asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Yating said, "tell me to go back now."


    Qin Mu said, "the organization has something to do. Of course you have to go back. This is discipline."


    Lu Yating said, "I know!"


    Dissatisfaction is dissatisfaction, she told the bodyguard to drive a car to organize.


    Shen WANYING sat down and looked at Qin Mu calmly, "what''s the matter recently?"


    She has been abroad and seldom comes back.


    Qin Mu said, "it''s just like that. It''s almost the same as before."


    Shen WANYING eyes a turn, "let''s go out for a walk, change a place."


    Qin Mu also felt that this was not a place to talk, so they got up and went out with Shen WANYING''s Audi R8.


    Soon, they came to a coffee shop.


    The environment here is very elegant and the light is just right.


    A sound of Youyang''s violin sounded, and Qin Mu said, "didn''t you go abroad? When did you come back? "


    Shen WANYING smile, eyes with some expectations, "just came back soon."


    Shen WANYING is really beautiful. She has the same figure and face as Zhang Xinyu.


    And she is Qin Mu''s first woman. Seeing Shen WANYING''s affectionate silence, Qin Mu''s heart naturally softens.


    "Still going?"


    "It depends. Maybe I''ll go."


    She blinked. "You stay in the sky all the time?"


    "No, I run a lot."


    Shen WANYING said, "why didn''t you come here?"


    No matter how silly Qin Mu was, he knew it in his heart.


    Only heard Shen WANYING said, "in the days outside, in addition to work is work, basically nothing else."


    "I dare not let myself idle down, for fear of random thinking."


    Qin Mu said, "then come back!"


    Shen WANYING pursed a smile, "there''s a bit of trouble over there recently. It''s estimated that we have to deal with it."


    Qin Mu''s heart moved and asked, "which country are you in?"


    Shen WANYING said, "it''s very close to the kingdom of Yali, but there have been wars recently."


    She went to such a complicated place?


    Qin Mu said, "then come back. It''s very dangerous there. You can''t do this kind of thing as a girl."


    Shen WANYING''s expectant eyes looked at him and said, "can you come back again?"


    This sentence is a pun.


    Qin Mu said, "as long as the heart is there, it''s never too late to come back."


    Shen WANYING bit her lip and blushed again.


    She reached out and held Qin Mu''s hand tightly,


    "sorry! I shouldn''t have been willful before. "


    Qin Mu shook his head, gently pulled, Shen WANYING sat opposite.


    She put her head on Qin Mu''s shoulder and murmured, "at the beginning of that time, I cried many times."


    "In fact, as long as you make a phone call, I will..."


    Qin Mu gently patted her on the shoulder, "don''t say, let it go."


    "As long as we can get along well in the future."


    Shen WANYING nodded gently, and they sat quietly in the coffee shop.


    Two more crooked nuts came up at the stairs of the cafe. They looked at them and found a place to sit down.

 Chapter 1698

    Two crooked nuts also ordered two cups of coffee,


    one of them whispered, "this man is very strong, we are not his opponent at all."


    "But the holy instrument is in his hands. We can only think of other ways."


    Another person also nodded, "such a strong person, it is best not to touch."


    "The woman is from the Shen family. It is said that she is in the traffic department."


    Two people drink coffee, while talking about these things.


    Qin Mu and Shen WANYING get up and go back to the car.


    Shen WANYING kisses Qin Mu for a while and says, "I can''t go to the hotel with you today. That''s coming."


    Qin Mu is really depressed. Da meiniu and Shen WANYING can''t touch each other.


    What a coincidence.


    However, he believes that Shen WANYING is not deliberately deceiving herself. If she wants to meet her needs, she is more urgent than herself.


    Now he finally understood that Shen WANYING was also going to buy the toy.


    No wonder!


    Chen Bin is urging him to have dinner again.


    Shen WANYING said, "I won''t go there. I''ll contact you when I have time."


    She sent Qin Mu to the place Chen Bin said and drove away.


    Qin Mu knew that she didn''t want to be known for the time being, and they got back together again.


    Chen Bin is in a club.


    When Qin Mu came, Chen Bin had been waiting there.


    "How did you come?"


    Qin Mu casually said, "something''s up."


    Into the club, several people and sister in the boxing.


    Qin Mu''s mobile phone rang. It was Chen Yijun who called. He looked at it and said, "I''ll take a call."


    Then he went to one side.


    Chen Bin shook his head. Naturally, he didn''t know that this call was from his sister.


    Qin Mu came to a quiet corner. Chen Yijun said happily on the phone, "Qin Mu, where are you?"


    Qin Mu said, "your brother pulled me out to see the girls. As soon as he came in, your phone call came. Did he deliberately pit me? "


    Chen Yijun has that white one eye, "tell Chen Bin not to mess, be careful millet repair him."


    Qin Mu leaned against the window, "so I can make trouble?"


    "Well thought! Tell Yaqing to clean you up! "


    Chen Yijun said.


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "Hey, how are you? Yaqing is always asking where you are going. "


    Chen Yijun is very happy, "OK, the baby has been more than four months."


    "Qin Mu, you will be a father in a few months."


    Qin Mu laughed on the phone, "what''s the matter with me? Will you let him know that I exist? "


    Chen Yijun said that she would not let her children know who her father was.


    Qin Mu also acquiesced.


    Chen Yijun scolded her for not caring about her children


    Then she said, "I''ll be back when I have a baby and get back in shape."


    Qin Mu hum, and told her, "pay attention to safety, I''ll come to see you when I have time."


    Chen Yijun replied happily, "good!"


    "Don''t keep your word."


    They talked for a long time before they hung up.


    They are all waiting for Chen Bin over there. Qin Mu comes over and everyone gets up immediately.


    One of them is a foreign man, in his fifties, with a suit and a leather collar. He looks very temperament.


    Although the other party is a westerner, his hair is black as the Oriental.


    With Chen Bin, there is Ye Zijun,


    it seems that ye Zijun has already connected with Chen Bin, and the relationship seems to be good.


    "Brother Qin!"


    Ye Zijun shouts very formally.


    Qin Mu nodded. Chen Bin introduced Qin Mu, "this is Mr. Smith."


    It seems that today''s focus is on Mr. Smith.


    Qin Mu looked a few eyes, the other side took the initiative to reach over, two people politely under the grip, also let go.


    "Mr. Qin, I''ve heard a lot about it!"


    Smith spoke in the international language.


    Qin Mu said, "who is this?"


    Chen Bin explained, "this is a partner of Xiaomi''s grandfather. I want to get to know you."


    Wan Xiaomi''s grandfather is an ammunition man. It seems that he is also a man on this line.


    Qin Muqi said strangely, "I never touch these things. What''s the significance of knowing me?"


    Chen Bin said, "I''m not sure. I guess I''ve heard a lot about you."


    "Who dares not to accept such a big move in the north of the United States?"


    Qin Mu thinks this statement is too unreasonable.


    Although the top ten families in the north of the United States all submit to themselves, Qin Mu still doesn''t like those crafty people in the north of the United States.


    Smith said, "Mr. Qin, I have been a partner of the Wan family for many years. I just want to know you."Many people say that the motivation is not simple.


    Qin Mu had little interest in the man named Smith.


    Sure enough, the other side said, "Mr. Qin, now we have a big contract in our hands. Do you want to participate?"


    "Of course, you should never worry about the interests."


    Qin Mu gave him a light look, "I''m not interested in these."


    "Chen Bin, turn around and ask Xiaomi to close those businesses!"


    Doing arms business is a job of licking blood at the edge of a knife. If you don''t pay attention, something will happen.


    Seeing that Qin Mu refused directly, the other party was not happy.


    "Don''t get me wrong, Mr. Qin. We just want to give you a big gift."


    "You know, this is the most profitable business in the world."


    Qin Mu waved, "am I short of money?"


    I''m kidding.


    If you pull a girlfriend over, it''s all about identity.


    Qin Mu really doesn''t pay attention to money.


    He looked at Chen Bin reproachfully, "you don''t need to call me for such things in the future."


    Chen Bin looks embarrassed, "I just see his relationship with Xiaomi grandfather, just decided to recommend."


    Since Qin Mu is not happy, he will be ignored.


    Chen Bin said to Ye Zijun, "let''s go!"


    "Ah, Mr. Qin, Mr. Qin."


    The other side is very depressed. How can Qin Mu not give face like this?


    Smith stamped his feet, looking very anxious.


    But Qin Mu didn''t pay attention to it at all, and soon walked out of the club.


    "Brother Qin, I''ll take you back!"


    Chen Bin catches up and shouts.


    "No!"


    Qin Mu refused and took to the street alone.


    Ye Zijun catches up, "Chen Shao, what''s the matter with brother Qin? I don''t seem very happy


    Chen Bin replied angrily, "how do I know?"


    With that, he did not turn back.


    A black man came in a hurry and said in Smith''s ear, "boss, it''s the end of the day for our opponent."


    "Their men are already on Qin."


    "It seems that we should take the lead. Once the sacred weapon falls into other people''s hands, it will be very bad for us."


    Smith said gloomily, "but we don''t have a chance to get close to him. This man is very alert."


    The black man gritted his teeth and said, "or We start with the women around him? Today, someone saw him and... "


    Two people are murmuring, see Ye Zi all came back, they stopped whispering.


    Qin Mu is on the street. He has long been indifferent to overseas forces.


    I didn''t even think about the sacristy.


    In his mind, there are only three living stones, nine heaven and ten earth skills and other important things.


    These two things must be found before he can solve the problem in front of him.


    But I didn''t expect that several overseas forces came here with holy weapons.


    In front of him, a red Ferrari came and stopped beside him.


    A blonde wearing sunglasses gave him a smile, took off her sunglasses and said, "Hello! Qin

 Chapter 1699

    Why it is you?


    Qin Mu is very strange. Have you been a woman recently?


    Shen WANYING and her own compound, this will come to a big beauty.


    And it''s the most famous superstar in Hollywood.


    Just like this, she is not afraid of being surrounded by fans?


    He doesn''t understand. What''s Emma doing here?


    Isn''t that a nuisance?


    Behind Emma''s car, there is a car, which is her four bodyguards.


    Qin Mu was not happy. "What are you doing here?"


    Qin Mu dares to dislike her in this way. For other people, I want to stick my face to Emma''s ass.


    That''s the gap.


    Emma naturally knows her position in Qin Mu''s mind.


    As a star, in the eyes of fans, she is really high.


    But in the eyes of those who don''t pursue stars, she may be worthless.


    This is the fact.


    Moreover, he was a gift given to Qin Mu by his family, but such a gift was not rare.


    Obviously, Qin Mu''s words hit Emma.


    "I have something to do with you!"


    "Get in the car?"


    Cried Emma.


    Qin Mu looked at the pedestrians on the street. Forget it, he didn''t want to be the object of envy.


    If you go on like this, you will be killed.


    So he left.


    Er!


    Emma was a little depressed and drove up again.


    "Qin, Qin, you wait."


    Instead of waiting, Qin Mu Fei quickened his pace.


    As a result, many people on the street saw such a scene.


    A super beauty, driving a Ferrari in the back of desperate pursuit.


    Soon, someone recognized Emma. "No, is she Emma?"


    "That''s right!"


    "That''s her!"


    "Come on, let''s follow!"


    So a group of people followed after Emma.


    There was another scream ahead, "Emma, Emma!"


    They don''t know what happened. After seeing their idols, they chase after them crazily.


    Seeing this, Qin Mu gave a snigger, and soon disappeared.


    But Emma was unlucky. She suddenly lost Qin Mu''s trace and didn''t know where to go.


    In front and behind, a large group of fans came up and asked for her autograph.


    Qin Mu came out from a corner, lit a cigarette and walked leisurely.


    Emma was in a dilemma in the crowd.


    After returning from the downtown, Qin Mu lay on the sofa to have a rest.


    Lu Yaqing did not come back, the little girl also went to organize, Chen QIANJIAO estimated that it would take a few days to return to Tiandu.


    Qin Mu is at ease.


    Idle boring, open wechat, play that little game, jump.


    With Qin Mu''s intelligence quotient, he couldn''t play more than 30 points.


    He was so angry that he wanted to smash his cell phone.


    Unexpectedly, Shen WANYING called,


    and said that she was going out soon. There was a big accident at the consulate there.


    Time is too short to say anything to Qin Muduo.


    Qin muben came to see her off. She was on her way to the airport.


    It seems that the matter is very urgent. Qin Mu has to give up.


    Shen WANYING was in a hurry and soon arrived at the airport.


    As a result of the above said hello, she almost did not stop at the airport, into the airport on the plane, directly went overseas.


    Behind, several men stare at Shen WANYING.


    "Boss, she''s on the plane."


    At the same time, at the door of Chen QIANJIAO''s house, Emma finally chased back,


    she said to the bodyguard, "I want to see Qin Mu!"


    After the bodyguard asked Qin Mu for instructions, he refused him directly.


    Emma was so angry that she tried to get into the yard and was driven out by the bodyguards.


    So Emma stayed outside and refused to leave.


    When Qin Mu saw her from a distance upstairs, he could not help wondering what the woman wanted?


    I don''t understand her.


    It''s clear that she doesn''t like herself. If she wants to let her go, why does she come to her?


    Seeing that Lu Yaqing was about to leave work, Qin Mu had to go downstairs before she left.


    Go to Emma''s car. "What do you want? I''m not interested in women like you at all


    Emma blushed, "I I want to talk to you about one thing


    Qin Mu looked at his watch and said, "come on, I''ll give you two minutes."


    Emma said, "no, two minutes is not enough. You have to come with me."


    Qin Mu looked at her contemptuously, "sorry, not interested."


    Emma stamped her foot. "My boyfriend has been kidnapped. They asked me to come to you.""If he doesn''t want your life to be in danger."


    Qin Mu sneered, "your boyfriend''s life is in danger. What''s the matter with me?"


    It''s not one or two times to save them by myself. Do you want me to save you again?


    Emma clenched her teeth. "Of course it has something to do with you. They say you have the holy weapon they are looking for."


    When it comes to this, Qin Mu''s face looks ugly.


    Someone''s got the idea of a sacred vessel?


    "Go back and tell them who wants to make the idea of the holy instrument, and ask him to come to me himself!"


    With that, he did not turn back.


    Emma was so angry that she wanted to cry.


    Yes, my boyfriend was kidnapped. What''s the matter with Qin Mu?


    They have nothing to do with you.


    Think of the original family arrangement, to give himself to Qin Mu, when she is also opposed.


    But now is it a little bit of lifting stones to hit their own feet?


    Emma bit her lip and cried on the spot.


    But she knew that if she could not get the holy instrument from Qin Mu, roryl would die.


    In a courtyard in Tiandu, a middle-aged man is talking with laurel.


    Laurel said, "don''t worry, I will make her think of a way."


    "She loves me and will listen to me."


    The middle-aged man said calmly, "now several overseas forces have come to Tiandu. They are all aiming at the sacred vessels. If the sacred vessels fall to other people, we will be in trouble."


    Two people are talking, a black man rushed in, "boss, someone has been staring at a woman of Qin, do we want to find a way to stop it?"


    Middle aged man calm face, "who are they?"


    "An arms dealer."


    Answered the black man.


    Sure enough, just as the plane was flying out of Donghua''s airspace, suddenly several big men rushed into the cabin and knocked the captain unconscious.


    They took out the plane and put it on the pilot''s head.


    "Sorry, hijacking!"


    At the same time, two men with guns yelled at the people in the cabin, "be quiet, tell you a piece of bad news, the plane was hijacked by us."


    "I hope you can be safe. For us, most of the people on the plane are useless. So as long as you don''t listen, we will selectively kill these useless hostages. "


    "If you don''t want to have something to do with yourself, just like a dog, stay in your seat."


    The man who spoke looked at Shen WANYING and seemed very proud.


    Hijacking?


    Shen WANYING was surprised, and the other person''s eyes suddenly made her have a kind of inexplicable fear,


    is it aimed at herself?


    The idea is not over, the plane has changed course, also don''t know which direction to fly.


    Everyone was so nervous that they couldn''t get out one by one.


    They are afraid that if they are not careful, they will kill themselves to vent their anger.


    Shen WANYING looks at these people with vigilance and seems to realize that she has fallen into a huge conspiracy.

 Chapter 1700

    At about 8 p.m., Qin muzheng, who had just finished eating, was going out for a walk with Lu Yaqing when he suddenly received a strange phone call.


    It''s strange that there''s no number on this phone. Qin Mu hesitates and gets through.


    "Hello


    "Mr. Qin. Sorry to disturb you at this time. "


    This voice is very strange, but with a trace of ridicule.


    Qin Mu frowned and said, "who?"


    The other party laughed on the phone, "sorry, I didn''t introduce myself, but you don''t need to know my name."


    "I just want to tell you a very bad news, one of your girlfriends is in our hands."


    When Qin Mu was stunned, he thought of Liu Hong and Lu Guofang for the first time.


    He didn''t think of anyone else at all.


    Did they have an accident abroad?


    So he said coldly, "who the hell are you?"


    The other side laughs, perhaps is thinks oneself enough humorous, "my name you need not ask, now I let you listen to her voice."


    "Ah! Let me go, let me go


    It''s Shen WANYING!


    Qin Mu was surprised. Didn''t she go abroad this afternoon?


    "WANYING, what happened?"


    Qin Mu asked nervously,


    SHEN WANYING, who just got back together, can''t let her have an accident.


    Shen WANYING said, "they hijacked the plane and kidnapped me."


    "Where are you?"


    Qin Mugang wanted to ask, the mobile phone was taken away.


    Just now the voice continued, "now you should believe it? I won''t lie to you. "


    Qin Mu said angrily, "what do you want?"


    The other party laughed, "don''t be nervous. Although Miss Shen is beautiful, we won''t hurt her."


    "As long as you hand over the sacred vessel, we''ll release people right away."


    Holy instrument!


    Qin Mu cold face, "can!"


    "Only when I see her people can I give you the holy instrument."


    ¡°NO£¡ NO£¡¡±


    The other side shook his head again and again, "you give the holy instrument to our people. After I''m sure there''s no problem, I''ll let her go."


    "I want you to keep people in the sky. Just give them to him."


    Qin Mu said coldly, "impossible!"


    "I have to see her people and make sure it''s safe before I can give you the holy weapon, otherwise it''s bullet free!"


    Dududu -


    the phone is off, and the other party''s time is right.


    Maybe they are afraid of tracking and positioning, and they don''t delay too long.


    There''s no number on the phone, it''s impossible to find out.


    Lu Yaqing heard the voice, quickly came out and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Mu threw the mobile phone, "someone kidnapped Shen WANYING."


    "Ah?"


    "WANYING is back?"


    Lu Yaqing asked in surprise.


    Qin Mu looks ugly and clenches his fists.


    "She just came back and went abroad by plane this afternoon. Unexpectedly, she was kidnapped."


    "This call is from the kidnapper!"


    Before the end of the conversation, his phone rang again.


    Qin Mu picked up his mobile phone and Shen Tianlong was shown on the screen.


    "Needless to say, I already know!"


    Shen Tianlong was stunned, "master, what should I do then?"


    He had been asking for help from his master, but he didn''t expect that he would be well informed of his master.


    Qin Mu said, "you quickly find a way to determine the location of your sister, once there is news, immediately set out."


    Shen Tianlong said, "they''re flying southeast. They lost contact as soon as they left the country. There''s no way to know exactly where it is right now. "


    "My father has asked someone to check. No matter what method is used, we must find out the whereabouts of my sister."


    Shen Zhenfeng has sent out special forces to rescue his daughter.


    To be on the safe side, he asked Shen Tianlong to call Qin Mu.


    After all, Qin Mu''s martial arts are excellent. He is a god like figure. How many times stronger is he than those special soldiers?


    Qin Mu immediately inform Lu Yating, ready to crack each other''s phone.


    As long as it can be cracked, it can basically lock the specific location of the other party.


    This kind of thing is basically a piece of cake for Lu Yating.


    Lu Yating is indeed a genius. She soon found some information.


    Call over, "brother-in-law, the other party''s phone is sent out through the pseudo base station, simply can''t find."


    "It seems that the other side is also a master."


    Qin Mu opened the map and began to study the plan.


    Shen Tianlong arrived in a hurry, "master!"


    Qin Mu looked at the map, "you come to analyze, if you are a robber, where do you feel safe?"Shen Tianlong said, "I''m not familiar with the situation and environment over there. I''ve asked them to analyze it."


    "Now everything is ready, as long as there is my sister''s whereabouts, we will set out immediately."


    Qin Mu said: "thousands of kilometers away, no matter how fast we are, it will take several hours."


    "In these hours, people can leave at ease."


    Qin Mu asked, "do you know the specific time when the plane lost contact?"


    Shen Tianlong said the specific time, Qin Mu calculated it.


    Eyes fell on the southwest border, "call your old man and ask her to cooperate."


    "But don''t disturb too many people. I believe she can surprise us."


    Shen Tianlong has a red face, and of course he knows who his master is talking about.


    Princess of the Buddha kingdom.


    Now I dare not hesitate to contact others at the first time.


    In fact, few people know about the loss of the plane.


    In order not to cause disturbance, the information was blocked.


    Although it''s evening, Shen Tianlong doesn''t hesitate to call.


    Soon, there was a palace maid who transferred the call to the Buddha princess.


    After hearing about the missing plane, the other party immediately said that they would spare no effort to help Donghua trace the whereabouts of the lost plane unconditionally.


    As long as they are in the Buddha''s territory, they will make sure that the hostages on the plane are safe and sound.


    Hang up the phone, Shen Tianlong is not at ease.


    However, Shen Zhenfeng sent out special soldiers, has quietly arrived at the border.


    As long as the other side is still at the border, they can catch all these people.


    In the dark, various forces are quietly arranging.


    An hour later, Qin Mu received another call from the other side on his mobile phone.


    It''s the same voice, "Mr. Qin, this is our last pass. You give things to our people, otherwise I can''t guarantee your girlfriend''s safety."


    "I know that many of you will be looking for us. I can tell you boldly that you don''t have to worry about it."


    "No one can find us."


    "As long as you give things to our people, I will guarantee her safety."


    Qin Mu said coldly, "why should I believe you?"


    The other side said angrily, "do you have a choice?"


    "As long as I pull the trigger, she will die under my gun."


    Qin Mu thought for a moment, "OK, at noon tomorrow, ask your people to come and get the holy instrument."


    "But I have something to say. If you dare to touch her, I will kill all of you!"


    Shen Tianlong felt a great chill beside him, and his master was moved.


    When Qin Mu hung up, he didn''t have time to speak, Qin Mu said, "immediately inform Li Shuchen, let her arrive at Tiandu all night."


    Shen Tianlong a Leng, immediately call Li Shuchen.


    Click -


    over there, Qin Mu crushed a cup!


    The hatred made people shudder.

 Chapter 1701

    You want a sacred vessel?


    Qin Mu hated the people who wanted to threaten him most, so he sent an order through Shen Tianlong.


    "Tell them to keep an eye on me when the plane is lost."


    "Find out the root of these people for me."


    Qin Mu''s reference to them is obviously Prince Duolun, krawski and other top tycoons in the world.


    I remember once a very rich family said that once money makes a noise, bad words will stop suddenly.


    The implication is that there is nothing wrong with money in the world.


    People like them can make many forces work for them in any word.


    Sure enough, the news of the plane lost contact spread quickly, and Qin Mu''s words also quickly reached those people''s ears.


    Shen WANYING is the ambassador of a country near the kingdom of Yali. Her identity is very special.


    How dare someone kidnap her to threaten Qin Mu?


    These people are killing themselves for the holy weapon.


    Soon, Prince Yali also received news that Shen WANYING had been kidnapped.


    Prince Yali immediately ordered, "order everyone to search for the suspects nationwide."


    Several countries in the vicinity have set out one after another to use all police forces to search for the lost aircraft within their own country.


    A plane of this size must have a landing site.


    It can''t disappear out of thin air.


    As long as we find where it landed, these people can''t escape.


    There was no accident around the incident, which means that there was no accident.


    Qin Mu has already received a phone call from the other party, confirming that Shen WANYING is still safe at present.


    Krawski heard the news, angrily smashed $200 million, "I want to hire the best mercenaries in the world, kill these bastards."


    Krafsky is a smart man. In order to curry favor with Qin Mu, he is never mean.


    He has plenty of money anyway.


    For him, it is absolutely not difficult to explain things with money.


    However, Qin Mu''s news soon came, and he found out the identity of these kidnappers at all costs.


    Krafsky was stunned and immediately came over. He immediately sent someone to contact the relevant secret service personnel and spent a lot of money to search all the information of these kidnappers.


    For a while, many wealthy families with good relations with Qin Mu have contributed.


    In particular, the remaining eight families in the north of the United States, after hearing the news, asked franm directly to dispatch top intelligence agents to find out the whereabouts of these kidnappers.


    Thus, overnight, a united front rarely seen in globalization emerged.


    It''s a terrible thing.


    It''s just that those forces probably haven''t realized the seriousness of the matter.


    Li Shuchen, who was far away in Jianghuai, received the news and rushed to Tiandu.


    She didn''t know the news of Shen WANYING''s accident. When she arrived at Tiandu for the first time, it was more than three o''clock in the middle of the night.


    Lu Yaqing anxiously asked, "Qin Mu, what do you need me to do?"


    Shen WANYING used to be a hero of QIANJIAO group and a good sister of Lu Yaqing. When she suddenly had an accident, how could Lu Yaqing sit back and watch?


    Qin Mu waved his hand and didn''t let her appear.


    "Don''t worry, I can handle it."


    "They kidnapped Shen WANYING today. Tomorrow I want them to come back on their knees and beg me."


    Qin Mu looked grim.


    Li Shuchen and modang come back.


    Mo said, "ah, you are calling at a good time. I''ll go in later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It turns out that the two of them are making out. At the critical moment, they are interrupted by a phone call from Qin Mu.


    Mo danglun sighed, "it''s destined that you can''t be a father in ten months."


    Li Shuchen stamped his foot severely.


    Death, this kind of thing also told others.


    Men are so unreliable?


    Indeed, many men like to show off this kind of thing.


    Qin Mu said, "I have a very important task for you."


    He gave a note to Li Shuchen. After Li Shuchen read it, he burned it.


    "At noon tomorrow, I''ll meet with him and give him the holy instrument."


    Qin Mu said to everyone.


    Shen Tianlong is a little worried, "will they tear up the ticket when they get the holy instrument?"


    Qin Mu look a Lin, "they dare!"


    "Now that we have nothing to do, let''s have a rest and get ready to fight."


    Qin Mu arranged it.


    All aspects of the search work has not stopped.


    Under the night of Tiandu, all forces are surging in the dark.


    Laurel walked into the courtyard, a middle-aged man completely sleepless, "the situation is very bad for us, someone has started ahead of time."


    Laurel said, "can we cancel the plan?"He refers to the use of Emma to get close to Qin Mu.


    The middle-aged man''s face is very bad, "fart, not only can''t cancel, you also want to let her act quickly, be sure to get this young man surnamed Qin before the other party gets the holy weapon."


    Luo Ruier is anxious. "They have kidnapped a woman named Shen WANYING and used her to coerce Qin Mu. It must be very disadvantageous for us to use this move now. Maybe it will arouse his disgust."


    "Boss, I suggest we do this."


    "After the other party gets the holy weapon, we''ll rob and kill on the way!"


    "Let''s eat black, so that we will not offend Qin Mu, but also get the holy weapon."


    The middle-aged man was stunned, "what is the source of the other party?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "No matter where he comes from, we just need to get the holy instrument," laurel said


    The middle-aged man has a calm face and it''s obviously hard to decide.


    Next to a black man said, "boss, this method is good, we have enough strength to deal with any force."


    The middle-aged man said, "yes, but Emma can''t give up. She must always be ready to use this line."


    Roryl''s face is totally ugly. Boss always thinks about using Emma as a chip. But he also knows that Emma can really make good use of it. After all, her own conditions are good.


    The middle-aged man warned, "don''t always think about men and women. As you are, the Mellon family will never agree."


    "Instead of doing this, it''s better to use her to help us tie Qin Mu. This is the best chip for us."


    "All right!"


    Laurel is helpless.


    The night seemed peaceful.


    Shen WANYING there, dozens of armed men guarding outside, let her nervous.


    She didn''t know what the holy instrument was, and she didn''t hear Qin Mu mention it.


    But these people are coming for themselves.


    Worried for a night, Shen WANYING began to think.


    The next morning, a tall mercenary man came in and said politely, "I''m sorry, Miss Shen."


    "We have to."


    "But just wait until the deal is done by noon today and you''ll be safe."


    He looked at Shen WANYING.


    Outside a man rushed in, "head, suddenly there are many soldiers in the East, as well as tank troops. They should be coming at us!"


    "Damn it


    The leader scolded, "go and have a look!"


    They came out together, went to the hiding place ahead, and looked at the distance with binoculars.


    Sure enough, a lot of troops are moving this way, and these people have launched a carpet search.


    FUCK£¡


    How could that be?


    The leader didn''t understand.


    At this moment, another man came panting, "head, the army from Buddha''s side is also coming towards us! What shall we do? "


    They had chosen the border of the three countries, where there was no one to manage at ordinary times. How could the armies of the two countries suddenly appear?


    Seeing that the situation was not right, the leader scolded, "withdraw!"

 Chapter 1702

    If you don''t leave, everyone will be arrested.


    Although they can''t understand why these two countries suddenly sent troops to encircle and suppress this area.


    However, they did not know that the two countries sent troops, not that they had hidden in this place, but that they had received the order from the top to conduct a nationwide search.


    So they managed to get away from another gap.


    The time of noon soon arrived. Mo danglun asked Li Shuchen what kind of instructions Qin Mu had given her?


    Li Shuchen has already changed a suit of clothes, "he let me stealth tracking that group of people, to see what they are?"


    Mo danglun is about to go and hold her, and is stopped by Li Shuchen, "don''t come here, I can''t have anyone''s smell, otherwise it''s easy to expose my whereabouts."


    All right! Mo can understand.


    As a ninja, they use the surrounding environment to camouflage, latent, really can''t have any smell.


    Any smell could kill them.


    Seeing Li Shuchen leave, Mo danglun comes to see Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu is ready.


    The other party''s call was very punctual. Qin Mu answered the phone and agreed to the other party''s request.


    However, he once again confirmed the safety of Shen WANYING.


    "Don''t worry, as long as the holy weapon is in our hands, we will let her go."


    "But remember, her safety can only be guaranteed if our people leave safely."


    "I''ll get in touch with them every ten minutes."


    Qin Mu doesn''t talk too much nonsense. He takes Shen Tianlong and others out.


    When getting on the bus, I gave Lu Yating an instruction.


    The location of the transaction was actually at the airport, which surprised Qin Mu.


    Obviously, the other side has been fully prepared, as long as they get the holy instrument, they will fly away.


    Qin Mu is particularly calm, with Shen Tianlong and others came to the airport.


    A foreign man came forward and threw a paper ball to Qin Mu.


    Shen Tianlong picked it up and saw that it said, the second floor on the left.


    The three went upstairs and entered a coffee shop.


    There is a man in a suit and tie near the window.


    The Western man has a very high nose and black hair.


    Qin Mu sat down and said, "I''ve brought something!"


    Shen Tianlong put a box on the table. He was about to open the box when the other side held it down.


    "Don''t open it. I believe in Mr. Qin."


    "He would never make fun of his woman''s life."


    In the whole process, Qin Mu didn''t speak, just took a light look and kept each other''s characteristics in mind.


    The other side is not in a hurry, hands wrist watch, "there are five minutes, we can talk."


    "Mr. Qin, I heard that you are very powerful and omnipotent in Donghua."


    "Even the top ten nobles in the north of the United States are obedient to you. I didn''t expect that someone as powerful as you would be helpless."


    "Do you feel aggrieved and helpless?"


    "Our own women are in our hands. You can''t do anything but listen to us."


    "Is this feeling hopeless?"


    "Well, I''ll spend these five minutes talking to you."


    Qin Mu has been with the ear mark, the other side''s look, let him feel very uncomfortable.


    He lit a cigarette. "Needless to say, your name is Wilson, a captain of North American International Airlines."


    The other side is one Zheng, "do you know me?"


    Obviously, he never dreamed that Qin Mu knew himself.


    In addition to this, Qin Mu''s illegal armed group also has an identity


    "You are so brave that you dare to deal with me face to face in Donghua."


    Qin Mu flicked the ash, "it''s a pity that your game is coming to an end."


    Wilson was alert. "Mr. Qin, even if you know my identity? Don''t forget that Miss Shen is still in our hands. "


    Qin Mu ignored her, "your wife is in budesor City, you have a lovely daughter."


    "They live happily because of the amount of money you give them."


    "But recently you''ve been in close contact with a stewardess named Jane."


    "Mr. Wilson, you are very lucky and successful. With the help of the captain''s identity, he became an agent. He not only had the salary that many people longed for, but also had such a beautiful wife and lovely daughter. And such a sexy lover. "


    Wilson''s face was completely white and his head was in a cold sweat.


    "How do you know that?"


    Qin Mu ignored him, and continued, "the blue storm illegal armed group behind you, their leader is called Siebert.""It''s a crazy guy. Yes, I have enough information. "


    Qin Mu said to Er Mu, "Ya Ting, that''s enough."


    "Send these messages to them."


    Over there, Lu Yating happily said, "good class! I''ll do it right away


    I saw her happily hit the enter button, the message immediately forward out.


    Here, Qin Mu said to Wilson, "I suggest you call your wife and daughter immediately to ask if they are safe."


    Wilson wanted to put a fork in front of Qin Mu, but now he suddenly felt nervous.


    he just met Qin Mu, but he didn''t expect that Qin Mu had already found out his background.


    It''s terrible.


    As everyone knows, Qin Mu''s collar, hidden a camera, very hidden.


    All these data are transmitted to Lu Yating. She can find out the other party''s identity immediately through data comparison.


    If the face can be changed, Wilson just touched the box. The fingerprints on the box betrayed his identity.


    Sure enough, this guy was a little flustered,


    forgot the most basic principle of the agent and called his wife for the first time.


    Soon, the call was through.


    Inside came a voice, "thank you, Mr. Wilson, for letting us find your wife''s whereabouts accurately."


    I''m in again.


    When this call was dialed out, the information was immediately intercepted.


    With this phone message, they can find Mr. Wilson''s wife and daughter.


    Qin Mu looked at his watch. "Five minutes, I believe in the means of those agents. You will soon hear the voice of your wife and daughter."


    Wilson''s head was sweating. He was very confident. Qin Mu didn''t dare to do anything about him.


    But he never thought that the information on the other side was so powerful.


    The original plan was to get on the plane and leave as soon as you got the things.


    No matter how powerful Qin Mu is, he can''t be treated.


    These five minutes made him as miserable as five centuries.


    Soon, the phone over there came. Wilson was in a panic.


    Qin Mu said faintly, "pick up, why don''t you?"


    Wilson got on the phone, and there were screams, "ah! No, don''t touch my daughter


    "Mommy - Mommy -"


    on the phone, a little girl was crying.


    "Don''t touch my wife and daughter!"


    Yelled Wilson hysterically.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Wilson, your wife and daughter are in our hands. Now you can have a good talk with Mr. Qin. By the way, pay attention to your tone and manner. "


    "Otherwise, your beautiful wife and lovely woman will say goodbye to you forever!"


    "Dududududu -"


    dudududu

 Chapter 1703

    Wilson''s face was as sweaty as beans.


    They only need a few minutes to decode all his information.


    And quickly locked his daughter, wife, lover''s position.


    And find them in just a few minutes.


    What''s the speed?


    In addition to speed, it also shows a terrible thing.


    It''s a wide sphere of influence.


    Such a powerful sphere of influence, no one else can do it.


    Even the most powerful North American government may not be able to quickly locate and hijack them in a few minutes.


    But what he will never know is that the eight nobles in the north of the United States are together.


    Their power is almost all over the world.


    And President franm came forward and mobilized the top secret service.


    This huge safety net can definitely let any place in the world fall into their sight.


    After the location is locked, the person will parachute directly and control his family immediately.


    Wilson was embarrassed like a dead fish.


    At the moment, a call came to his mobile phone.


    "Did you get it?"


    Wilson was sweating. "Got it!"


    "It''s all right!"


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    The other side had a brief communication and hung up immediately.


    It''s absolutely impossible to trace anything in such a short time.


    At the same time, roryl and his gang have noticed that Qin Mu is meeting with a white man.


    But they didn''t dare to get close, they could only stare from a distance.


    Shen WANYING was escorted to another secret place on the border of a small country not too far away from the Buddha.


    It''s a tropical rainforest. These people are armed and armed.


    seems to have very experienced experience in jungle operations, and is often able to escape from the sentries of some sentinels.


    Shen WANYING is stubborn and doesn''t say a word.


    She knew Qin Mu would find a way to save herself.


    In front of them is the war zone, just as they are about to leave the rainforest and enter another small country.


    A man came running with a gun on his back


    Led by a tough man, although white, but very dark skin.


    I''m very muscular.


    It seems that he is definitely an experienced special forces soldier.


    He picked up the telescope and looked at it alertly,


    My God!


    His body trembled instinctively.


    Shen WANYING saw it in her eyes and understood it at that time.


    Needless to say, the rescuers are here.


    Sure enough, many troops appeared in the jungle all over the mountains.


    "What to do? Shall we withdraw? "


    Asked one of the men next to him.


    The head of the black face, "do not withdraw what?"


    "Withdraw!"


    Finally, he escaped and touched another army.


    They don''t understand why the three countries are so united today.


    It seems that they don''t know if this group is in the jungle, but they have to carry out the task.


    Another wave of carpet search troops, going crazy.


    The crowd retreated quietly.


    Just out of less than two kilometers, a man ran over, "head, boss''s satellite phone."


    ¡°BOSS£¿¡±


    The leader was stunned and hesitated to answer the phone. A gloomy voice said, "Wilson has an accident. His wife and daughter are all under control."


    "Kill the hostages at once, and get out of here!"


    "Ah?"


    The leader was stunned, "boss, we may not be able to withdraw."


    ¡°FUCK£¡¡±


    The other side scolded, "why?"


    The leader explained the situation here. They are now at the junction of the Three Kingdoms. Usually, no one is in charge of this place. All of a sudden, the three kingdoms are mobilized. They have no way out.


    The other party yelled on the phone, "what do you do?"


    "It must not fall into the hands of any force."


    Dudududu -


    the phone soon hung up.


    "What to do?"


    The leader was hesitating when another call came in.


    Who?


    Strange. It''s a satellite phone.


    He hesitated for a moment, got through the phone, but did not speak.


    There was a voice, "you don''t have to talk, but we have your children, your parents."


    Soon, the phone rang the cry of children, as well as the panic of the elderly.


    The leader''s body trembled again.His face changed dramatically.


    Who''s so awesome?


    I was able to kidnap my children, my parents.


    He retired as a special forces soldier and later became a mercenary.


    With his excellent ability, he became the captain again.


    And all his information is confidential, after the discharge, almost no one knows where he went.


    The cry of the child and the panic of his parents came from the phone, which made him confused for a moment.


    However, with his many years of experience, he immediately realized the strength and terror of the other side.


    Many colleagues have said that they would rather provoke God than Donghua.


    Donghua is a forbidden area for all mercenaries.


    But this time, he was a little nervous.


    How can they find their own information and quickly lock in their family members?


    Soon, he calmed down.


    "What do you want?"


    "Fuck! Are you a pig? "


    "A complete idiot."


    "Protect Miss Shen, go to Donghua and surrender, or all your families will die!"


    There is no doubt about what the other side said.


    "To tell you the sad news, don''t say that all the people involved in this matter and their families are under our control."


    "Your boss, Schubert, is dying soon!"


    The other party said the name of their boss directly, and Schubert was the leader of the whole mercenary organization.


    His body trembled instinctively again.


    It means that everything is under the control of the other party.


    Dududu -


    when he hung up, he seemed to have lost his soul.


    He really couldn''t understand who was so powerful in this world.


    In such a short period of time, we can quickly lock them in and control their families.


    It''s terrible.


    Now that Wilson has had an accident and his family has fallen into each other''s hands, he gritted his teeth and decided to disobey the boss''s order.


    Don''t kill Shen WANYING!


    Where does Shen WANYING know, at that moment, she has passed through the gate of death.


    Soon, several military helicopters with the words "Donghua air force" came from afar.


    Someone on the plane yelled with a horn, "put down your weapons and surrender now!"


    "Lay down your arms and surrender at once!"


    The leader and his subordinates got flustered. Someone asked nervously, "what should I do? Head


    The leader threw the gun and yelled, "what else? Surrender


    The others hesitated for a moment, threw their guns and raised their hands to surrender.


    A large group of soldiers slid down the rope from the plane and quickly took control of the scene.


    At the same time, the armed forces of the three small countries stood ready and stationed there, completely cutting off their escape routes.


    They seem to be turning a blind eye to several planes of Donghua.


    The plane landed slowly, and a group of soldiers buckled them up and boarded the plane.


    Several Donghua soldiers ran over and supported Shen WANYING, "Miss Shen, you are shocked!"


    "On Shen Shao''s order, we specially applied for a special pass and passed the permission of three neighboring countries before we came to meet you."


    "They''re on the way to the border. They may be waiting for you."


    Shen WANYING bit her lip, tears swirling in her eyes.


    She knew that Qin Mu and his family would find a way to save themselves.

 Chapter 1704

    Qin Mu and they were waiting for Shen WANYING in Yucheng.


    When several helicopters landed, Shen WANYING saw them.


    Shen Tianlong rushed over and held the younger sister painfully.


    At that moment, Shen WANYING burst into tears.


    How much pressure should a girl bear when she is hijacked?


    She''s OK. She keeps herself calm all the time.


    Qin Mu came over with an apology and said, "I''m sorry, I surprised you."


    Shen WANYING bit her lip and saw that others were present. She controlled her emotions well.


    Qin Mu said, "let''s go back to the hotel first."


    Eighteen will follow far behind, and everyone will go back to the hotel together.


    After listening to Shen WANYING about the whole process, Qin Mu frowned and said, "these people are so damn!"


    Shen Tianlong also said angrily, "master, what should we do with them?"


    Qin Mu looked at the clock on the wall and said, "don''t worry, wait until you get there."


    Shen Tianlong asked, "what about their families?"


    Qin Mu made the instruction, "the crime is inferior to the family, let it go!"


    Hijacking their families is a last resort.


    If you don''t use this move, you may not know that these people will not listen to the call.


    At this time, several telephone rings at the same time.


    Shen Tianlong answered the phone and said, "my master is here. Let''s talk."


    The phone is from the eight nobles in North America.


    They asked Qin Mu for instructions. This time, they made great efforts and used all the strength of their family.


    Otherwise, how can it be distributed globally in such a short period of time?


    Just the strength of their eight nobles, they are very scared.


    And then president fram ordered the agents to come out.


    As long as the target is locked, they can reach the designated location in just a few minutes.


    Just as in Donghua, the above targets have been set, and the local police stations within the jurisdiction will dispatch immediately.


    But the speed of other people''s agents is far faster than that of local police stations. They have the authority to use helicopters directly.


    Shen Tianlong conveyed master''s meaning to them, and they happily hung up.


    After all, it is also a kind of reward to Qin Mu.


    On the other side of Western Europe, Prince Doron, Prince Yali and kolavsky also made efforts to use their own forces to search for all kinds of information about these kidnappers at all costs.


    Wilson''s family is in the north of the United States, and the leader who directly participated in the operation, his family is in Western Europe,


    the reason why they can position and control so quickly is related to the full cooperation of everyone.


    Of course, there is also one of the greatest meritorious officials, that is Lu Yating.


    She has been participating in an international hacker alliance before, through the network means, can quickly lock these information.


    In the era of big data, it can be said that every corner of the world is between the fingers.


    Unless you are a primitive tribe, as long as there is a communication place, you can''t escape her search.


    These people call one after another to make sure that Shen WANYING is safely rescued, and everyone is at ease.


    After calming Shen WANYING, Qin Mu walks out of the hotel room.


    A member of the eighteen generals came in a hurry, "little Lord, brother Qin, all the criminals have been sent here."


    "It''s up to you."


    Qin Mu walked on his back, "go and have a look!"


    Shen Tianlong followed closely, and everyone came to the place where these mercenaries were held.


    "Take them to the hillside of the border and execute them collectively!"


    This is what Qin Mu means.


    Shen Tianlong was surprised and said, "master, their respective nationalities are different. Do you need to send a notice to their country of nationality?"


    "Or they''ll make trouble."


    Qin Mu looked at him displeased, "do I have to explain to them? When these people make trouble, why don''t they have an opinion? "


    Shen Tianlong thought it was the same, and resolutely ordered that all the people be escorted to the uninhabited hillside of the border and executed collectively.


    All the people in the wind, including Wilson, don''t believe that Donghua will deal with them so soon?


    When they were escorted, these people realized they were wrong.


    One by one, they were in a panic.


    Qin Mu and Shen Tianlong came. Wilson said nervously, "how dare you deal with us at will?"


    "It''s going to be a big problem for your country."


    Qin Mu looked at him coldly. He didn''t have much expression on his face and said, "take both of them aside, and the others will be shot one by one!"


    A group of people instinctively knelt down, "no! NO£¡¡±


    Shen Tianlong understood what master meant. He wanted to make an example.


    Announce to the whole world, who dares to touch him, die!Moreover, execution one by one can bring great panic and psychological pressure to these people.


    Sure enough, Wilson and the leader were put aside.


    They thought they would survive.


    However, those who participated in the kidnapping of Shen WANYING were shot one by one.


    Seeing his companions fall under the gun one after another, all these people panic.


    Every time they fall down, their hearts are under more panic pressure.


    Someone finally couldn''t bear it and was scared to death on the spot.


    Finally, it was Wilson''s turn and the leader''s turn,


    their psychological defense completely collapsed, "don''t kill me, we can provide more information."


    Qin Mu sneered, "no, including your boss xiaobert, I''ll crush him every minute!"


    He waved his hand, "bang -"


    there were two more shots, and they were shot in fear.


    After killing these people who took part in hijacking Shen WANYING, Qin Mu said, "send out a notice to let those forces lurking in the dark see their fate."


    Shen Tianlong immediately gave orders and released the news in the media.


    Shen Zhenfeng, who is far away from Tiandu, hears that his daughter has been saved, so Gao Xuan''s heart finally falls down.


    However, it is said that Qin Mu has dealt with these kidnappers with determination, and he is worried. It seems that this matter is not right.


    After all, his identity is different, but Qin Mu naturally does not think so.


    That''s what he wanted.


    Sure enough, it spread rapidly on the Internet all over the world.


    Some people expressed their opinions one after another. Donghua is indeed a forbidden area for all mercenaries.


    Whoever offends will surely die.


    And laurel and others, all nervous, they have no time to start, that force has been destroyed by Qin Mu.


    With their sources, they naturally know a very important piece of information.


    This time, some of the people who participated in the rescue came from the top families in the world.


    There are also several small countries on the East China border, all of which cooperated with the operation.


    Laurel shivered when he saw the news.


    And his boss''s face at the moment, is also pale.


    As expected, Qin Mu couldn''t touch it. Whoever touches it will die.


    All the hidden forces stopped their plans for the time being.


    But Qin Mu didn''t plan to stop. When he got back to the hotel, he said faintly, "Tianlong, take your people, let''s meet this xiaobert."


    "Ah?"


    Master is going to touch blue storm, a terrible illegal armed group?


    The other side has a very powerful force. Is that ok?


    Shen Tianlong is worried.


    It''s not so easy to fight against big foreign forces.


    Qin Mu disdains a way, "offend me Qin Mu person, although far must punish!"

 Chapter 1705

    Qin Mu wants to go on an expedition in person and kill him in the war-torn area to get revenge on Xiao Bert.


    Shen Tianlong and others were shocked, but they had to admire master''s courage.


    Qin Mu''s words aroused the ambition of Shen Tianlong and the eighteen generals.


    Master is right. Those who offend Qin Mu will be punished even though they are far away!


    The eighteen generals are all the elite of the war, and they are waiting to cry.


    Go to the war zone and capture Schubert alive.


    Shen WANYING''s affair obviously angered everyone.


    They don''t have eyes. How dare they touch Miss Shen?


    After Qin Mu openly killed those hijackers, all the forces panicked and began to fear.


    Originally, Laurel''s boss was going to use Emma as bait to find a way to get the holy instrument, but now they have to suspend this plan.


    Let people escort Shen WANYING back to Tiandu. Qin Mu and Shen Tianlong are ready to go.


    My sister-in-law in Tiandu heard the news and yelled, "wait for me, brother-in-law!"


    This girl has traveled thousands of miles and killed Zhao Wenqi.


    Qin Mu didn''t want to take them, but considering that this sister-in-law can play an unexpected role,


    in modern war, she can win a division.


    Take it!


    With her on the road, I don''t feel bored.


    "Yating, give me a notice. I want to catch Schubert alive!"


    Ah?


    Lu Yating is surprised to stare at an eye, "we do not engage in a surprise attack?"


    Qin Mu wanted to declare war in public, which was even more unexpected.


    However, Shen Tianlong understood that Shifu''s purpose was to frighten those who wanted to use the holy instrument.


    My sister-in-law was very obedient and immediately released a message on the global Internet.


    The news soon exploded.


    The major media in many countries reprinted the news one after another.


    Many people exclaimed in surprise, "O! Oh, my God, someone''s going to take Schubert alive? "


    Someone said, "it''s great, this vicious guy has finally been cleaned up."


    "But are they Schubert''s opponents?"


    "You know, schobert is a very cunning and cruel guy."


    The blue storm under Schubert is a big illegal armed force in the war zone.


    He started out as a mercenary, then gradually developed his own power, and now he has more than 20000 people.


    He established his own sphere of influence in the war-torn areas and was a local emperor.


    This guy does all kinds of evil. He usually does some bad things such as robbing houses and kidnapping hostages.


    Worse than the pirates.


    Once the hostages fell into his hands, he demanded a huge ransom.


    If they don''t get the ransom, they''ll kill the hostages.


    Or leave some women to enslave and persecute.


    Blue storm has always been notorious in the world, but no one is going to deal with them.


    At this moment, Qin Mu suddenly issued this notice,


    to do something that even many countries dare not do, which naturally caused an uproar.


    Of course, more people are watching in the dark.


    They want to see if the Donghua people dare to risk the world''s condemnation and go overseas to arrest the bandits.


    This kind of thing is absolutely unthinkable in the past.


    But Qin Mu did not represent the country this time, but the individual.


    As a result, this kind of behavior is even more harmful.


    Of course, the top and richest people like Prince Doren and kolavsky naturally don''t want to provoke international bandits like these bandits.


    It shocked the whole world to see Qin Mu issue such a notice.


    Far away in the war zone, a luxurious manor, Schubert is furious.


    At present, he is the only one who has independent power in the war-torn areas, except for the state power.


    Its twenty or thirty thousand men and horses are so powerful that no one dares to provoke them.


    Even sometimes, some forces secretly spend a lot of money on him to deal with some inconvenient troubles.


    So Schubert was very proud of himself, and he was like an emperor.


    The luxury manor in front of him is just one of his many industries.


    In this desert, the quickest way to get rich is, of course, oil resources.


    Now, schobert has occupied a lot of resources, and they can''t spend all their lives guarding them.


    But most of the money was used by him to buy arms and protect the army.


    Although it is in the war zone, the network information is also very developed.


    Soon, someone came in in panic and fell to the ground with a plop.


    "Boss, it''s not a big deal!"


    Schubert glared and yelled, "fuck!"


    "What''s the matter?" he saidThe men who rushed in nervously said, "Donghua, the one surnamed Qin from Donghua issued a notice to come here and catch him alive..."


    Schubert was a man in his fifties, with a beard and a fierce face.


    At first sight, it''s the kind of murderous Lord.


    Notice?


    What announcement?


    Someone nearby immediately opened the tablet to watch the international news.


    Sure enough, a piece of news made the headlines.


    The man''s face changed and he approached Schubert.


    "You have been declared war!"


    As soon as he saw it, shobert waved off the tablet!


    The tablet fell to the ground, and the screen smashed in a flash.


    Schubert sneered, "death! As many as they come, as many as they die! "


    He really didn''t believe that there would be such a fearless person in the world.


    Because this is a war zone, not anywhere else.


    There are no rules in a war zone. Whoever is powerful is the king.


    In their eyes, there are no international conventions or rules.


    How dare a Donghua dare to challenge himself?


    Ha ha -


    is life too long?


    Xiaobert was angry just now, because Qin Mu killed his people and openly released information on the Internet.


    The failure of his plan was a complete disgrace to Schubert.


    Next to a tall man said, "boss, as long as they dare to come, they will never come back."


    "In this war zone, no one is our opponent."


    They do have enough capital to be proud of themselves. Here, they are talking about strength.


    So far, at least, no Donghua people dare to show off their power here.


    Their troops have never set foot in this desert.


    After reading the notice, Schubert waved his hand carelessly, "listen, I want to capture these Donghua people alive."


    "Then make a public appearance on the Internet and hit them in the face."


    Everyone is confident. They have guns and guns. How can they be afraid of these Donghua people?


    When they come, let them see what we''re good at.


    Immediately someone sent an order to go down. Once they were found coming, catch them alive!


    Schubert is also a very arrogant figure. He also issued a notice through the Internet in response to Qin Mu''s words.


    The two sides have not yet met each other, they have been tit for tat on the Internet.


    Lu Yating saw the other party''s reply on the Internet and reported it to Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu sneered, "don''t worry. We are going to the war zone soon."


    "Everyone, it''s time to test our Donghua morale."


    Behind them are Shen Tianlong and the eighteen generals.


    Everyone should say, "please rest assured, brother Qin, to ensure the completion of the task."


    In order not to cause all kinds of trouble on the way, everyone got on the plane to the war zone empty handed without any weapons.


    Shobert, I''m here. Let''s meet on the battlefield!

 Chapter 1706

    A plane arrived at the kingdom of Yali in silence.


    Here is an endless desert, but at the end of the desert there is a sea.


    It''s the holy land of the kingdom of Yali.


    At present, Yali kingdom is one of the richest countries in the world.


    Their country is also relatively stable, and Qin Mu, the place they want to go, is nearly a thousand kilometers away from here.


    It''s very peaceful here, but there are many wars there.


    Prince Yali and others personally went to the airport to pick up the plane. As soon as Qin Mu walked down, Prince Yali bowed respectfully, "Mr. Qin, welcome."


    Qin Mu waved his hand, "we won''t go into the city, just go there."


    He didn''t want to cause any trouble to the kingdom of Yali.


    Prince Yali was embarrassed. He knew Qin Mu for such a long time. Of course, he knew Qin Mu''s character.


    But this time, the situation was different. Qin Mu said, "how are you doing with the things you were told to prepare?"


    Prince Yali replied, "it''s all in the car!"


    "Yes, thank you very much."


    "Now what you do is watch the war."


    Indeed, there were a lot of people watching this time.


    They all want to see if Qin Mu can get rid of the thorn when he comes from Donghua this time.


    Schubert has been clamoring on the Internet that they will never come back.


    Prince Yali prepared ten cars for Qin Mu with food, water and ammunition.


    This is what Qin Mu meant. They are not allowed to take part in the war so as not to destroy their peace.


    Shen Tianlong and others got off the plane and checked the equipment and ammunition. There was no problem.


    "Master, everything is ready."


    Qin Mu nodded and looked at his watch.


    "Has Li Shuchen come yet?"


    This time, he called Li Shuchen.


    After all, she is a good talent, familiar with all kinds of modern war.


    Shen Tianlong said, "she still has ten minutes to get to the scene."


    Li Shuchen was very punctual. Ten minutes later, he arrived as scheduled.


    She looks very capable in a tight black dress.


    "Qin Mu, let''s go!"


    As soon as she finished her sentence, Lu Yating called out, "brother-in-law, look, that Schubert is shouting on the Internet."


    She handed the tablet over and there was a video on it.


    With a gun on his shoulder, xiaobert is yelling at Qin Mu.


    That is not too standard international common language, arrogant and arrogant way, "surnamed Qin Donghua, I wait for you in the desert."


    "Look at my 30000 troops, how can you never come back!"


    "I''ll take off your head and announce to the world that I, Schubert, can''t win!"


    With that, he put up his middle finger.


    How arrogant!


    After watching this video, Shen Tianlong and others are furious.


    "Master, now the whole world is paying attention to this battle. We must work hard to destroy them!"


    Qin Mu said, "what''s the hurry?"


    Glancing at the people around him, he said to Prince Yali, "we''re gone. Thank you for your help!"


    Qin Mu treats people with neither superiority nor inferiority.


    He will be very casual.


    He will be very polite to other friends.


    I never think I''m superior now, so I become arrogant and arrogant.


    They set out for the war zone 1000 kilometers away.


    Prince Yali and others waved from afar and watched them leave.


    Some people nearby asked, "prince, there are more than 30000 people in schobert. Can we just rely on their 20 or so?"


    Prince Yali looked at him and said nothing.


    Many forces around, including some superpowers, are watching the battle.


    Some even used satellites to watch the whole battle.


    It''s a grand ceremony.


    It is estimated that the most popular ball game in the world has never been so sensational.


    Of course, this kind of observation is not something ordinary people are entitled to see.


    Only the high-level officials of those countries can witness the live satellite transmission in the sky.


    Recently, they did one thing, watching the war.


    At the moment, Qin Mu has decided to fight with all his strength to make Donghua famous overseas.


    Although this war has nothing to do with the country, many people will naturally label them.


    Those world-class bigwigs are naturally paying attention.


    But they were very surprised. Qin Mu, with the help of these 20 odd people, dared to fight with Siebert?


    Many world-class big countries once sent troops into the desert many times, but they all ended up in disaster.


    On the contrary, they let themselves suffer heavy losses.


    The reason why Schubert was able to roam in the war zone for more than ten years is that he really has his ability.


    He can pull out the influence of more than 30000 people, which is enough to show his excellence.Qin Mu''s motorcade drove in from the border of Yali Kingdom and directly attacked Huanglong.


    There are humanitarians who took part in the war. "From ancient times to the present, the tradition of the Great East China for thousands of years, they fought South and North, leaving a lot of classic achievements."


    "Once upon a time, there was a kingdom of minority nationalities whose iron cavalry traveled all over Western Europe. How powerful it was."


    "Maybe they can make another miracle today."


    They are people who have a deep understanding of the history of Donghua.


    In the eyes of countless people, Qin Mu''s team advanced 800 kilometers.


    There are still more than 200 kilometers to go before we can face up to schobert''s army.


    Some people can see their march and route clearly through satellite monitoring.


    Ahead, there are endless sand dunes.


    Shen Tianlong said, "master, Siebert is very cunning and treacherous. Should we be on guard against his ambush on the road?"


    "It''s only two kilometers. It''s not far for them at all."


    Li Shuchen said, "I can go and have a look."


    Qin Mu looked at his watch, "it''s going to be dark on Tianma. Let''s have a rest in place. Don''t leave until it''s dark. "


    Two hundred kilometers away, Schubert was excited, a bit like chicken blood.


    At the moment, he sat firmly in the luxurious manor, just like a general.


    News is coming from ahead.


    Report their progress to Qin Mu.


    Next to him, several right-hand men of Schubert were enjoying the wine.


    They are celebrating ahead of time for the victory.


    "Boss, they have entered 200 kilometers of territory."


    Schubert stood up and said happily, "how many of them?"


    "According to reliable information, there are only 20 or so of them," said the man who came to report


    "Poof -"


    several leaders sitting there drinking together came out.


    What?


    What''s the number 20?


    How can Donghua people pretend to be better?


    How dare people in their twenties declare war on our 30000 troops?


    We can drown them if we spit!


    All the people were confused.


    One by one, it''s incredible.


    One of the leaders stood up, "boss, let me kill them! If you can''t, I''ll see you with my head up! "


    Shobert turned his hand. "No, I''ve already made plans."


    At this time, a middle-aged man beside said calmly, "as far as I know, this Donghua man named Qin Mu is a powerful warrior. Once, it was invincible to fight against one hundred. "


    Another leader said indignantly, "what''s the use of one against 100? Can he fight ten thousand with one? "


    "Yes! We''re 30000 troops. Abuse them every minute! "


    Several leaders really can''t stand the insult. The other party''s No. 20 said they wanted to capture Siebert alive and destroy their entire Blue Storm base?


    So the leaders of Schubert''s men went to war one after another.


    "No, have a good drink of your red wine. Sabina will come back with their heads."


    He was very confident.


    It turned out that he had already buried five ambushes within 200 kilometers.


    As long as Qin Mu and they dare to come, they will never pass these five levels.


    On hearing this, all the leaders complimented him with admiration.


    He deserves to be the king in the desert. He will win thousands of miles away in the tent house.


    Boss, awesome!

 Chapter 1707

    Two hundred kilometers away, there was an ambush.


    The leader of the team was Sabina, the little leader of Schubert''s team.


    Sabina was also a mercenary, brave and good at fighting. There was a reason for him to take the lead.


    Who, like them, didn''t roll over from the hail of bullets?


    So life is worthless in their eyes.


    Before the war, Bernard Shaw gave him an order to capture the Donghua people alive.


    They are the kings in the desert. They need guns, guns and missiles. Who dares to attack them easily?


    These Donghua people are too arrogant to say that they want to capture Schubert alive.


    So Schubert decided to beat these Donghua people in the face, so that people all over the world can see who dares to provoke him again?


    At that time, we will capture them alive, hang these Donghua people, make a video and send it to the Internet for public display.


    Ha ha -


    just when Schubert was happy, there was a loud noise in the desert 200 kilometers away.


    Nearly a thousand people and horses suddenly came out of the desert.


    It''s black and it''s full of sand dunes.


    These people quickly surrounded the vehicles of Qin Mu and others.


    Shen Tianlong and others were shocked. They didn''t expect that these people were hiding under the sand.


    Thousands of people, thousands of guns.


    Such a powerful team, ha ha, who dares to move?


    Sabid was very happy. He didn''t expect it to go so well.


    It seems that my crouching is worth it!


    If I had known it was going so well, there was no need to be so nervous.


    He came over with a gun on his shoulder and said, "Donghua people, you''ve been very tough since I came here? I didn''t expect to be so useless. "


    "You want to capture our boss alive?"


    "Ha ha ha --"


    said, pointing at the muzzle of the gun, "tie it up for me and take it all away!"


    Yes, it''s too easy.


    You don''t have to stoop to pick up money.


    After a lot of rewards, there must be a boss!


    A group of people will rush to take Qin Mu and his party away.


    Qin Mu said faintly, "what''s your name?"


    The other party is stunned, he is not worried about Qin Mu dare to have what action. A thousand people and more than a thousand guns?


    Sabina pointed to his nose, "listen, my name is Sabina, boss''s number one general."


    Qin Mu sneered, "I didn''t expect that schobert would send you to come here, Sabina. That''s a good name, Sabina!"


    ¡°FUCK£¡¡±


    Sabina was angry. "Come on, give him a slap first!"


    How dare you scold yourself? The rhythm of death.


    But before he finished, Li Shuchen moved.


    Brush -


    there was a dark shadow in front of him. Well -


    shabina felt that his neck was tight and he felt suffocated.


    His face changed so much that he was arrested before he could resist.


    Only heard Qin Mu light tunnel, "I say you are silly than, with the East China warrior fight, actually dare to close."


    Click -


    Sabina''s neck was broken.


    Li Shuchen threw him away and snatched his gun.


    The others didn''t react at all. Who would have thought that the other side would dare to fight when they were surrounded by so many people?


    Shen Tianlong and others instinctively raised their guns, "don''t move!"


    These illegal armed elements are totally stupid. When the overall situation is decided, their leader is killed in the blink of an eye.


    At that moment, dozens of guns pointed at them.


    They''re afraid to be there, they''re not running, they''re not shooting.


    Li Shuchen said in the international common language, "those who lay down their weapons can leave, otherwise there will be no amnesty."


    Some immediately threw the guy in their hands and raised their hands above their heads.


    Seeing those people scurrying, Shen Tianlong looks at the guns on the ground and asks Leng Feng to deal with them.


    In the blink of an eye, the first wave of shobert''s men broke up.


    Li Shuchen disdains to curl his lips. How many people have a fart to use?


    "Qin Mu, I''ll take the lead at the next stop!"


    "Save them from ambush again."


    Qin Mu nodded, "no problem, my goal is to kill xiaobert''s base camp in three hours."


    Shen Tianlong and others howled, "no problem."


    "Get in the car, everyone. Let''s go!"


    A group of people sped along.


    Sabina''s body is on the ground.


    The disappearance soon spread to schobert''s luxurious manor.


    Some people are sighing that it''s a pity that the first prize falls to Sabina.


    Suddenly, the phone rang.One of his subordinates received the call and his face changed greatly. "Boss, shabina was killed by them!"


    Bang!


    Someone''s cup fell to the ground.


    Sabina was killed?


    How is that possible?


    He''s got a thousand men.


    The big and small leaders instinctively stood up, "what''s the matter?"


    The man who answered the phone said, "I heard that the other party was ambushed by him. When he led people to capture these people alive, he was beheaded by a strong man and the others scattered."


    FUCK£¡


    Shobert was so angry that he kicked over the table. "Send the order down immediately. Let Barcel of the second line of defense be careful."


    He really didn''t believe that the first line of defense, a thousand men and horses, just broke up?


    It''s a bunch of crap.


    Someone reminded him, "boss, you must not get close when you are fighting with the Oriental warrior. Barcel must be reminded. "


    "Their martial arts can kill people within ten meters."


    Just after the phone call, there was a fierce gunshot.


    TA TA ta -


    What''s the situation?


    They''re in the second line of defense?


    Shobert''s a little confused, so fast? Can they fly?


    Within 200 kilometers of the second line of defense, a desert SUV came at a gallop.


    Other people''s cars are full of bulletproof glass and steel plates, and they can''t get in at all.


    Unless you use a bomb, but the driver is a thief, always in front of the snake.


    The illegal fighters in ambush fired wildly.


    TA TA ta -


    the bullet hit the sand and aroused a stream of dust.


    Boom -


    several rocket launchers flew over, and the car snaked past.


    There were explosions in the back.


    Qin Mu and others followed far behind, looking at the war ahead, Qin Mu said, "Li Shuchen is really good, not disappointing."


    "Tianlong, you lead others to share the pressure from both wings."


    "Yes


    Shen Tianlong ordered eighteen generals to drive eight off-road vehicles to the front.


    The people in the car rushed frantically as they opened fire.


    Prince Yali equipped each of their cars with a Gatling, Ta TA ta -


    powerful firepower, advancing together.


    The pressure on Li Shuchen''s side really dropped.


    Marcel, the leader, stood up and yelled at his men, "beat me, beat me hard!"


    "Kill them!"


    Woo -


    Li Shuchen''s SUV suddenly roared and stepped on the accelerator to the end.


    It''s over 200 yards an hour.


    The car is coming like an arrow.


    As soon as they were about to rush to their front, a figure popped up at the car window.


    Li Shuchen''s graceful posture came from the sky.


    Good!


    Lu Yating, who is in a car with Qin Mu, claps her hands and laughs happily.


    Barcel never dreamed that they could fly?


    I''ll go!


    Brush -


    in the void, the knife is shining.


    The black knife in Li Shuchen''s hand swept his neck accurately.


    Poof -


    a good head rushed into the sky, and fresh blood gushed out like a fountain.


    Barcel''s body trembled and fell to the ground with a plop.


    Li Shuchen stabbed him with a knife, raised his head, and cried out in the international common language, "Barcelona is dead! Who dares to move? "

 Chapter 1708

    Li Shuchen made another contribution and took the general''s head among the thousands of troops.


    As soon as Barcel died, other people were in a mess, and some brave guys raised their guns and shot.


    Li Shuchen, who has the strength of the sky level, is as fast as lightning, and his figure disappears in a flash.


    Brush!


    He killed several illegal armed men.


    However, she always felt that she was not happy and could not find such a pleasure as Qin Mu.


    When Qin Mu fought against ferrard in the black area, it was wonderful.


    Li Shuchen is trying to find this exciting feeling.


    Brush -


    the black ninja knife, like chopping melons and vegetables, mercilessly reaps the lives of these illegal armed elements.


    Over there, Shen Tianlong leads 18 generals to kill Qi Qi. Eight off-road vehicles are equipped with eight gatherins, and the dense bullets from the super powerful firepower soon kill a large number of illegal armed elements.


    After Barcel''s death, many people were afraid, threw their guns and ran away.


    For a while, nearly a thousand people fled.


    "Li Shuchen, don''t chase me!"


    Shen Tianlong calls 18 generals to stop the fire and shouts to Li Shuchen.


    Li Shuchen stops and stands on the sand dune with a bloody Ninja knife.


    When the evening wind blows, her hair floats and looks very artistic.


    Qin Mu and they came. Lu Yating raised her SLR and took several pictures one after another.


    Also specially gave Li Shuchen to come a few close ups.


    Under the setting sun, Li Shuchen really has that kind of chivalrous spirit.


    You don''t have to clean the battlefield even if you break two barriers.


    The distance between the two passes was 40 kilometers. Qin Mu gave an order to move on.


    All over the world, the big guys who use satellite systems to watch the war, one by one, shook their heads in silence.


    "These illegal armed forces are too weak to fight back."


    At this time, a gray haired old man nearby said, "then why are the forces of all countries always passive when they enter the war zone?"


    "I don''t know how many people have been beaten and run away by them."


    A general like man said, "it seems that our tactics are wrong. We should use the most superior forces to advance with great speed to deal with the outfit group like Schubert."


    Someone nearby said, "if you catch a thief, you catch the king first. These Donghua people succeed many times."


    "Their playing style is wrong and the most fatal. When they fight with the eastern warriors, the most taboo is close combat. They are ruthless in their most fatal mistakes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The leaders of many countries have expressed their views one after another.


    But more than 100 kilometers away, Schubert and his leaders once again received a very bad news.


    ¡°BOSS£¡ That group of Donghua people have broken the second line of defense. They have killed Barcel! "


    Hold the grass!


    How long did it take them to break the second line so quickly?


    Barcel is the first.


    Shobert hit the table with a fist!


    That pair of eyes full of murderous gas glared at several leaders sitting, "you give me reinforcements immediately, kill them at all costs!"


    "I don''t want to see them break through my third line of defense! Do you understand? "


    ¡°YES£¡¡±


    Several leaders in this room immediately stood up and set out.


    ¡°BOSS£¡¡±


    ¡°BOSS£¡¡±


    "No big deal!"


    One of his subordinates fell down with a bump.


    Several leaders didn''t even have time to go out and stopped immediately when they heard the voice.


    Shobert had reached the verge of extreme anger, and came up and grabbed the collar of the man. "What''s the matter?"


    The man was out of breath. "The third, third, third line of defense has been broken by them."


    "What?"


    Shobert''s going crazy.


    How is that possible?


    Aren''t they in the second line just now?


    Can they fly?


    Shobert stares at the man. "Tell me, what''s going on?"


    The leaders at the door were all surprised.


    "Guided missiles. They were killed with missiles."


    There are several small missiles in the positions of Basse.


    The range of these missiles ranges from tens of kilometers to hundreds of kilometers.


    Qin Mu and others are about to leave. Unexpectedly, Lu Yating finds these treasures.


    With Lu Yating, these missiles can work.


    She used the computer to calculate the distance, then invaded the satellite positioning system, and soon locked in the third line of defense.


    When several small missiles were launched, the command post of the third line of defense was directly bombed out.


    This is the reason why Qin Mu''s men have already broken the third line of defense while they are still in the second line of defense.So, ten desert SUVs, straight into the fourth line of defense.


    Schobert went completely crazy there, roared hysterically, and sent all the leaders in the headquarters.


    He will kill Qin Mu and them in the fourth line of defense at all costs.


    At the same time, the leaders immediately flew to the fourth line of defense to reinforce.


    It was completely dark. Qin Mu ordered the army to march at night and push forward as fast as possible.


    Lu Yating learned the latest military intelligence through the satellite system, "they are rapidly reinforcing the fourth line of defense, brother-in-law, how do we deal with it?"


    Shen Tianlong said, "master, I have a suggestion!"


    Qin Mu nodded.


    Shen Tianlong said, "we can avoid the fourth line of defense and pass through the two wings. Go straight to the fifth line of defense. "


    Li Shuchen said, "no, if they fight back, don''t we suffer back and forth?"


    Lu Yating said, "there is a satellite monitoring system in the sky. In fact, many onlookers know our situation clearly."


    "And we''re going through the wings, and they should be able to find out soon."


    "If, as Li Shuchen said, the illegal armed elements of the fourth line of defense fight back, we will be really attacked."


    Shen Tianlong said, "if you don''t fight back, it depends on whose speed is faster!"


    "If we have broken the fifth line of defense before they fight back, they will be helpless."


    Qin Mu said, "well, Tianlong, you take 18 generals and Ya Ting, they cross from two wings, I attack from the front alone."


    Everyone was stunned, "this is not good!"


    Qin Mu said haughtily, "I want to let them know what it means to take the general''s head among the ten thousand armies."


    People suddenly realized that Qin Mu''s strength really made it easy to kill them.


    And can also do leisurely retreat.


    That''s settled!


    Divided into two groups, Shen Tianlong and others from the two wings, Qin Mu a person from the front charge.


    In the dark desert, the fourth line of defense is guarded by illegal armed elements.


    The number of them here is no less than that of the first three defensive lines.


    On the contrary, under Schubert''s command, a lot of reinforcements came.


    As a result, the number of people in the fourth line of defense will soon be close to more than 2000, and it is still increasing.


    The leader guarding here is Abada.


    Abada is a middle-aged man in his early 40s. He has black skin, beard and fierce face. He is also a fierce general under Xiao tiete.


    This time, he was ordered to defend the fourth line of defense. Abada had always expected that these Donghua people would not be able to reach him alive.


    But in the blink of an eye, three lines of defense in front of him were immediately captured. He was very unconvinced to hear that they were only rolling over with 20 or so people.


    It''s said that Qin Mu came straight to him. He picked up his sleeve, carried a big knife and went to battle in person.


    "If they dare to come here, I''ll cut off their heads!"

 Chapter 1709

    Didi -


    just as the voice dropped, there were a few car horns in the distance.


    "Here they are! Here they are


    Someone pointed to the darkness and yelled.


    Strangely enough, they didn''t turn on the light.


    I don''t know how many people have come.


    What''s the matter with the plane?


    Abada stares at a pair of eyes, "everybody listen to me, listen to my command, kill them all."


    I have more than 2000 people, but I''m afraid they will not be more than 20?


    It may be a lesson from the past. All the illegal armed elements are facing the enemy and are staring at the front.


    Abada was asked, "do you want to fire?"


    Abada was about to give an order with a big knife when two car headlights came suddenly.


    The car was parked there, more than 300 meters apart.


    Abada and others were stunned, "why only one car?"


    "How many of them?"


    Some people secretly wonder, does he want to challenge his team of more than 2000 people alone?


    Sure enough, the door of the car parked there opened, and with the help of the car''s headlights, I vaguely saw someone get out of the car.


    Like a young man, the other side stopped and leaned against the door.


    He took out the lighter, lit a cigarette, threw the lighter and strode forward with the cigarette in his mouth.


    What''s he doing with the grass?


    A person, barehanded, is he crazy?


    Even the ferocious Abada was stunned and yelled, "who?"


    As Qin Mu walked, he was smoking. He said, "Donghua people!"


    It''s the Donghua people.


    Abada yelled, "boy, are you going to die alone?"


    The fireworks in Qin Mu''s mouth were bright and dark, and he caught the smoke in his hand. "It''s enough to deal with you people alone!"


    ¡°FUCK£¡¡±


    Abada held the knife and cried, "fire!"


    Click click -


    in a moment, more than 2000 people fired together.


    In the dark desert, rows of weapons were blazing.


    Bullets rained down.


    Abada stood at night, as if he were a commanding general.


    Seeing so many people firing together, Abada sneered, "arrogant Donghua people, go to die!"


    Poof -


    in the rain of bullets, Qin Mu spat out fireworks in his mouth and suddenly started to run.


    He didn''t even have to walk like a snake. He went straight into the void and soared into the air.


    Wipe -


    can he fly?


    Abaddon was a little confused.


    But he quickly responded, pointing to the night sky and yelling, "kill him!"


    Da da da -


    there are countless bullets sweeping into the sky, and more than 2000 weapons form a powerful fire network.


    The bullets crossed and rained.


    This kind of firepower network, don''t say he is alone, even a mosquito can''t get out alive.


    Abada''s face was cold and murderous.


    However, there was a flash in the void.


    The young Donghua man has disappeared.


    All the shooters were in a daze, looking at the night sky.


    Abada was stunned. With a wave of his hand, everyone stopped firing.


    What about people?


    What about others?


    In the desert, there was a dead silence.


    Abada roared angrily, "coward, come out, I''ll fight you alone!"


    He put out a hand behind his back and slapped it heavily on his shoulder.


    "You deserve it?"


    Abada''s body vibrated instinctively like an electric shock.


    He knew that the other side was right behind him.


    I don''t know.


    It''s horrible.


    It is said that some powerful warriors in Donghua can take the head of a general from among the armies.


    He always thought it was a legend, a fiction.


    Today, I found out that this is true.


    Abada''s body trembled, "you You What do you want to do? "


    But Qin Mu ignored him and sent his voice far away.


    He just said in the pure international language, "listen, all of you, I now order you to lay down your arms and surrender immediately."


    "otherwise, as like as two peas, you will all be the same."


    Abada gritted his teeth, "Donghua people, you can''t think about it."


    "They won''t put down their weapons easily. Even if you kill me, you can''t escape from their guns."


    "Is it?""Then I''ll kill you now!"


    Qin Mu''s face was cold. He grabbed Abada''s shoulder and threw it into the sky.


    Then he slapped Abada''s body.


    Peng -


    in full view, Abada''s body exploded.


    Blood was pouring in and meat was flying.


    A living person is blown up in the blink of an eye.


    God, what kind of power is it to break a person''s body.


    How dare these people resist?


    All shivered.


    But most people are still hesitating, and some brave people are still ready to resist.


    Qin Mu''s eyebrows suddenly gathered the power of heaven and earth, and his arms shook.


    Suddenly, he used a hand to cover the sky.


    Peng -


    a huge hand shadow came down from the sky like a mountain.


    Boom -


    in a flash, at least 20 people were killed by this slap.


    It''s terrible!


    Qin Mu once again shrouded a layer of shadow in their already frightened heart.


    Dang -


    Dang -


    soon, some timid people threw guns one after another.


    This kind of thing someone starts, someone follows suit.


    In this dark desert, more than 2000 people are scrambling to drop their weapons,


    all of them squat on the ground with their heads in their arms.


    After finishing the fourth line of defense, Qin Mu looked at these people coldly and let them all go.


    The car''s headlights are still on, Qin Mu strides back, gets on the car and continues to set out.


    At the same time, Shen Tianlong and others have already got it.


    They encircled from both wings, marched quickly, and quickly won the fifth line of defense.


    At least, all the five lines of defense left by Schubert were broken.


    Those leaders didn''t even have time to reinforce. Qin Mu and they had killed them.


    Up ahead is the luxurious estate of schobert.


    Ten desert SUVs are advancing at a speed of 200 yards.


    Bell - Bell -


    in the manor, bursts of rapid telephone rings.


    One of the men took the phone and sat down on the ground with a plop.


    I saw his face changed, sweating like rain to shout, "boss! BOSS£¡ It''s a big deal. All the five lines of defense have been broken. They''re coming this way! "


    What?


    How is that possible?


    Shobert didn''t believe it even when he was killed. How could they even have five lines of defense in just a few hours?


    They are gods!


    Just at this moment, the leaders who just went out to help burst in.


    They are still on their way to the fourth line of defense, where the news of defeat has come.


    ¡°BOSS£¡ The situation is not good. Those Donghua people are really bad! "


    "What are you afraid of? We still have more than 20000 troops. Can they fly in? "


    He really couldn''t understand how these Donghua people managed to conquer five lines of defense?


    That''s a line of five or six thousand people. The other side is only in their twenties.


    Are they really an invincible myth?


    At this moment, a sound came from the sky, whoosh -


    boom -


    a small missile hit his manor and exploded beside the swimming pool.

 Chapter 1710

    "Quick, protect boss!"


    The people next to him were screaming hysterically.


    Dozens of people rushed back to protect Schubert, and more than a dozen small missiles fell outside one after another.


    Boom -


    boom -


    instantly destroyed more than ten buildings of this luxury manor.


    "I''m going to kill them!" he yelled, pushing away the people around him


    At this time, a black leader said, "don''t panic, we have more than 20000 people outside, they can''t rush in."


    "Maybe it''s just the fourth and fifth line of defense that''s in their hands."


    Yes, this man''s analysis is extremely reasonable.


    Under the dark night sky, Qin Mu people will gather together.


    According to the satellite positioning system, Lu Yating accurately determined the location of schobert manor.


    More than a dozen small missiles were fired and the shobert manor was smashed.


    Shen Tianlong clapped his hands and said, "master, what''s the next step?"


    Qin Mu looked cold, "kill it!"


    But they still have more than 20000 people to kill directly?


    Shen Tianlong thinks it''s a bit mysterious.


    However, with his skill, the other side''s bullets could not hurt him.


    But 18 different, they do not have the skill above the level, how can they avoid each other''s dense bullets?


    Zhao Wenqi said, "what are you afraid of? Kill them and catch the thief and the king


    "Master, let me have this task!"


    Qin Mu took a look at her, "you have to protect Ya Ting, you can''t act without authorization."


    Zhao Wenqi Oh, angrily back.


    Li Shuchen said, "let me go! I promise to find him out! "


    Li Shuchen''s strength may be OK, but there are more than 20000 people on the other side. Qin Mu doesn''t want them to take risks.


    He said to Shen Tianlong, "catch two soldiers and let them send a message to Siebert."


    "Let him come out and die before dawn!"


    The two soldiers were scared out of their wits and ran back in panic.


    Shobert''s manor was almost in ruins. He couldn''t understand why they were so accurate?


    Qin Mu, after they broke five lines of defense, all the people didn''t talk big, on the contrary, they were in a bit of panic.


    Because the leaders of the five lines of defense were all beheaded by Qin Mu, and none of them was spared.


    Even though there are more than 20000 or 30000 people on their own side, they still can''t resist each other''s excellent teachers.


    But instead of collapsing, he said fiercely, "mobilize all the people for me now, and I''ll swallow these Donghua people alive."


    I still have more than 20000 people in my hand. I''m afraid of a hair.


    Of course, it is impossible for these 20000 people to be all around him.


    They also need to guard some places to prevent other forces from raiding,


    so the current team around Schubert has nearly 5000 people.


    With five thousand people in charge, are you afraid you can''t kill them?


    Shaw patted the table. "Everybody listen to me. Who dares to step back? There''s no mercy to kill!"


    Let''s get ready immediately and fight to the death with that group of Donghua people.


    Just as Schubert organized his men to fight against Qin Mu and others, there was a sudden roar.


    One after another, the sound of explosion shook the whole manor more than ten miles away.


    I saw a land shaking, sand all over the sky.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Cried Schubert.


    "No, it seems to be the direction of the magazine."


    Sure enough, the ammunition depot was bombed for a few minutes. No, no one came in


    I''ll go!


    Shobert''s going crazy.


    FUCK£¡


    These Donghua people are really cruel!


    Are they people or ghosts?


    Shobert yelled, "come on, fight with me!"


    Someone nearby stopped him. "No, it''s not good for us now. There are few of them. They can hide anywhere. We can only waste our time. "


    Hubert was so angry that he swept through all the decorations on the table like mad.


    It''s getting light.


    Twenty kilometers away, Qin Mu and others, wiping their mouths one by one, had the taste of having enough to eat and drink.


    Especially Lu Yating, yawning, "it''s so cool!"


    Last night, she had a sleep in the car. There were 18 generals standing guard. She was comfortable.


    Zhao Wenqi drank water, "master, why don''t we kill it in the dark? Instead, it exposes our strength in the daytime."


    Qin Mu smiles, "you''ll know later!"


    Li Shuchen said, "what brother Qin wants is not to kill Siebert, but to frighten these people."


    "A word of caution to all who are thinking about the holy instrument."Qin Mu finished a cigarette and got up, "let''s go!"


    The twenties all got on the bus and killed at schobert manor.


    To Qin Mu''s surprise, xiaobert set up a big battle outside the manor.


    More than 5000 people guarded the whole manor, and dense people formed one, two, and three lines of defense.


    The distance between each line of defense is less than 50 meters.


    Weichong, AK47, machine gun, rocket launcher


    Schubert and his leaders appeared at the gate of the manor in a roar.


    Ahead, there''s a big tweeter.


    Schubert was wearing a hat, white gloves and a bright dress.


    Methodically walking through the microphone, "Donghua people in front listen, I''m Schubert, boss of blue storm."


    "Now I''m here. If you have the ability, you can hit me!"


    Poof -


    Li Shuchen couldn''t help laughing.


    This guy is still forking when he''s dying.


    Sure enough, Schubert was very unconvinced, "don''t think you broke my five lines of defense, I''m afraid of you."


    "I, Schubert, am invincible in the desert!"


    "Don''t think you know Donghua''s martial arts, just run wild!"


    "Today I want all of you to die in this desert."


    As soon as he said that, a leader nearby whispered, "boss, reinforcements are here!"


    In order to completely eliminate these Donghua warriors, he temporarily transferred nearly ten thousand soldiers to the surrounding areas last night.


    Sure enough, behind them, there were yellow sands flying.


    Countless car troops are coming fast. It seems that there are no less than 10000 people.


    Xiaobert laughed. "Donghua people, see? You are surrounded. Today I''ll see how you get out of here. "


    Shen Tianlong looked behind him. "Master, their reinforcements are here."


    Black and white, car troops swarmed in.


    Qin Mu looked around at the dense muzzle, calmly to the public, "no harm, just a million people, I Qin Mu is not in the eye."


    He shouts to Lu Yating, "Yating, give them some color to see!"


    "All right, brother-in-law!"


    Little girl happily agreed, sitting in the back of the car.


    The whole car is the command center of Qin Mu''s team.


    It has the most advanced control system in the world. There is also a very powerful base station.


    Through these advanced equipment, can connect the global network.


    I don''t know how many forces there are in this desert.


    Most of them have their own long-range missiles, and some powerful forces have even purchased missile defense systems from the north of the United States.


    Lu Yating''s slender fingers, input a few lines of commands, heavily hit the Enter key.


    A series of instructions immediately from the base, through the powerful satellite positioning system, as well as their control system, quickly adjust the orientation.


    Launch!


    Whoosh, whoosh -


    more than ten long-range missiles around suddenly launched automatically without warning and rushed into the sky with a stream of smoke.


    Soon, in the air of ten thousand meters, he turned around and dived toward the army of Schubert.

 Chapter 1711

    "What''s that?"


    One of the leaders around him suddenly looked up at the sky and cried out.


    Everyone raised their heads together,


    lying in the trough!


    The trough!


    Everyone''s stupid.


    "There are missiles. Flash!"


    I don''t know who yelled.


    Unfortunately, the missile is coming. Where can you go?


    Boom -


    boom -


    more than a dozen long-range missiles fell and exploded almost at the same time.


    All of a sudden, the whole desert was filled with sand.


    Mushroom clouds rose from the sky, and the whole sky was covered with a black fog.


    Ten thousand soldiers were suddenly blown up with corpses, broken arms and legs all over the ground.


    It''s bloody. It''s terrible.


    In the blink of an eye, Qin Mu''s position behind them turned into a Shura field.


    Lu Yating smiles triumphantly, "done!"


    This girl is really a monster.


    She set off the long-range missiles that the forces around them had spent a lot of effort and money to buy, just like fireworks.


    In front of the manor, Schubert and others were pale and arrogant just now. Proud of them, they would be like dead fish.


    The five thousand men in front of the manor, who had been waiting for them, were in a panic at the moment. When they saw the ten thousand troops coming for reinforcement, they were destroyed in an instant.


    How can they keep calm?


    But at this time, Qin Mu spoke, and he used his internal power to send his voice far away.


    "Soldiers in front, listen, we''re aiming at Schubert himself, not at anyone else."


    "If you are willing to die, I can help you!"


    "Now you have half a minute to think about it. Otherwise, like the 10000 people just now, all of you will be attacked by missiles and there will be no bones left. "


    WOW!


    When those men heard Qin Mu''s words, someone threw a gun, stood up and ran.


    Once someone starts this kind of thing, soon someone will follow suit.


    Sure enough, a large group of people began to flee.


    There is a wave of people moving, the rest of the people also can''t carry, have thrown down the gun in hand, run to both sides.


    Shobert and the leaders were in a panic, shouting, "come back, come back!"


    "Asshole!"


    But his words didn''t work at all.


    In the face of a great enemy, ten thousand troops can be brought to pieces with the help of one''s fingers.


    Who wants to stay and die?


    In the blink of an eye, almost all the soldiers ran away.


    Although they are usually very powerful in the war zone, when they meet more powerful opponents, especially Qin Mu, they are like gods.


    Where are these illegal armed elements still calm down?


    It''s important to protect your life. After a while, only guns are left on the ground.


    Next to a few leaders also panic, "boss, boss!"


    "Run! If you don''t run, it''s too late. "


    Shobert is not a God after all, and he is just an armed man who started his life by brutality.


    I saw that more than 10000 people and horses were killed by dozens of missiles.


    At the moment, he has been flustered. The situation has gone. How dare he stay to fight?


    And a few leaders will turn to escape, Qin Mu Li Shuchen, Shen Tianlong and others a look.


    Shen Tianlong leads 18 generals to rush over with a loud drink. Li Shuchen''s figure floats and sweeps forward quickly.


    The ninja of Tianjie''s strength is not belittled for its fast body method.


    Just as Schubert and others were about to escape, a black figure fell from the void.


    Brush -


    a black light passes by and kills several leaders and bodyguards around him.


    The edge of the knife was sharp, and it was on Schubert''s neck.


    Xiaobert trembles all over, and Li Shuchen kicks it.


    Plop!


    He was on his knees.


    Da da da -


    SHEN Tianlong led the people to wipe out the remaining residual forces.


    Leng Feng and another member rush to Li Shuchen and kick xiaobert to the ground.


    And then I''ll button him up.


    Qin Mu came over and looked coldly at Siebert at his feet.


    To Shen Tianlong and other humanitarians, "go to search and see if there are any valuable things in his manor?"


    "All right!"


    Shen Tianlong, with ten brothers, rushes into Siebert''s manor.


    Soon, they came to a secret room of Schubert.


    He opened the door with a gun and went in to have a look.


    WOW!


    The whole room is gold.


    This dog day, unexpectedly gathered so many treasures.Shen Tianlong looked at him and said, "hold on here!"


    And then in other places to search for some antiques, paintings and other treasures.


    It''s all worth billions.


    After the search, they report to Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu nodded, "go and catch some soldiers and let them carry everything to the car."


    Shen Tianlong yelled and arrested dozens of soldiers who didn''t run too far, asking them to carry all their belongings to the car.


    And ransacked schobert''s estate.


    Qin Mu looked at Xiao Bert who had been trampled by Li Shuchen, "what do you want?"


    Xiaobert is still struggling, Li Shuchen heavily stepped on him.


    "I said, I said!" cried Schubert in pain


    "I didn''t want the holy ware. Someone paid a lot of money to ask my people to take it from you."


    Qin Mu a Leng, "the other side is who?"


    Shobert shook his head. "I don''t know. I haven''t met him. I only know he''s an arms dealer."


    "A lot of our arms are traded from him."


    "We just contact each other online, and then trade with a third party. We don''t see each other."


    Qin Mu understood and ordered, "take it back!"


    A fire burned down Schubert''s manor, took him to the car and drove him all the way East.


    At the moment, there were two more cars, all of which were loaded with the property that had been collected from the schobert manor.


    Especially the gold, which is worth tens of billions.


    Those antiques are worth a lot of money.


    More than a dozen cars returned to the kingdom of Yali.


    After two days and one night''s battle, he captured Schubert alive.


    Blue storm broke up the illegal armed groups.


    The news naturally came from the global Internet, and the whole world was in an uproar.


    Donghua''s team of more than 20 people captured Schubert alive in such a short time.


    For a moment, many people who had some friendship with Qin Mu sent congratulatory messages one after another.


    The eight nobles in North America were shocked again.


    Qin Mu''s strong, let them again admire.


    Prince Yali and kolavsky thought that Qin Mu might need support and help, but they didn''t expect that they were able to deal with the illegal armed group blue storm so soon.


    Prince Doron, they came from Western Europe to celebrate.


    Qin Mu and his party only stayed in the kingdom of Yali for one night, and all the materials were transported to the plane after going through the formalities.


    Escorted back to Donghua by Prince Yali''s special plane.


    After seizing Siebert, Qin Mu made a phone call to Shen WANYING at that time.


    "I''ve caught your bully alive, and now I''ll escort him back home."


    "From now on, no one dares to think of you again!"


    It''s said that Chong Guan''s anger is a beauty, but Qin Mu is not?


    When she received the call, Shen WANYING burst into tears.


    Qin Mu said that those who offend Qin Mu will be punished even though they are far away.


    What he said must be carried out.


    It''s just that the black hand behind the scenes hasn''t come out yet. Qin Mu will never let go of anyone who has the idea of making a holy instrument.


    Even if he is the king of heaven, Laozi is no exception.


    So Qin Mu decided to open an auction of the sacred vessels around the world in a month.

 Chapter 1712

    Capture Schubert alive and destroy the blue storm illegal armed group.


    He seized tens of billions of wealth.


    It''s such a large amount of gold again. It''s the jewelry processing factory of QIANJIAO group.


    If so much gold is sold as jewelry, the profit and value will be multiplied.


    After returning to Tiandu, put Schubert in prison.


    He is a man who has committed a great deal of crime. It''s not too much to kill him a thousand times or ten million times.


    I don''t know how many lives he killed and how many hostages he kidnapped.


    Now that he has finally come to such an end, naturally many people are cheering on the Internet.


    Shobert, still unconvinced, yelled to let him out.


    Shen Tianlong gave him a whip and beat him black and blue.


    Paralyzed, dare to ask someone to rob my sister?


    It''s killing you, isn''t it?


    Poor Schubert, he''s been whipped and yelled.


    Shen Tianlong didn''t care about him. He was sent to death row.


    When a man reaches the realm of Donghua, he doesn''t want to fly out even if he has wings.


    After dealing with the affairs here, Qin Mu gave Shen WANYING an explanation.


    Shen WANYING was so grateful that she cried. When they met quietly, they once again offered everything for free.


    Shen WANYING hasn''t been with any men since they made trouble.


    This time, she finally faced up to the problem.


    Today''s gathering, for Shen WANYING, is simply a long drought with sweet rain.


    After all the gold worth nearly 10 billion was handed over to QIANJIAO group, Chen QIANJIAO and others were stunned.


    Qin Mu''s expedition once again brought great benefits to QIANJIAO group.


    Lu Yaqing apologized for this. Qin Mu always gave the harvest to himself, feeling that he got too much.


    Just like last time, they also got a lot of gold in Western Europe, which finally made QIANJIAO group''s jewelry industry get the fastest development.


    It''s very troublesome for them to get such a large amount of gold.


    As for the antiques, calligraphy and paintings, some of them are western products, and they are unique.


    Painting, in particular, is the most famous work in history.


    But Qin Mu saw more than ten ancient Chinese calligraphy works.


    Some of these things are valued at 100 million.


    All in all, plus that gold, the total value is more than 10 billion.


    Li Shuchen, Shen Tianlong and the eighteen generals are all rewarded for their merits.


    Including Zhao Wenqi.


    They can ask for cash, or join QIANJIAO group''s jewelry industry in the form of shares.


    To tell you the truth, except for the eighteen who have a poor economic foundation, all the others are the ones who are not short of money.


    Qin Mu said that they would not exchange these things for shares.


    But whether or not, Qin Mu will not lose their share.


    You know, now QIANJIAO group shares, many people can''t ask.


    They all have their own families, and they want money to spend.


    Qin Mu will not treat these brothers badly.


    They are not so much Shen Tianlong''s people as their own.


    After seizing Schubert alive, many people went to Tiandu.


    Like Prince Doron, kolavsky, Juno.


    Then Prince Yali and representatives of the s family came and didn''t see Dinah.


    From the north of the United States, people from eight families came one after another to congratulate Qin Mu.


    Celebrate this victory.


    People came from afar, Qin Mu of course to receive.


    Lu Yaqing made reservations at several hotels and arranged for them to stay.


    Then there was a big party.


    This evening, many senior members of QIANJIAO group joined in.


    Take this opportunity to make more contact with these big guys.


    Now these big guys are all customers of QIANJIAO group.


    At the peak of the reception, several foreign men came outside.


    It was Smith who was walking ahead.


    He''s here, too.


    Several bodyguards behind naturally scattered.


    He came in with some friends.


    I heard that Qin Mu was having a banquet in the hotel, and ye Zijun''s brother and sister also came.


    They didn''t expect Smith to come, so they went up to say hello.


    "Hello, Mr. Smith!"


    Yeyan holding a glass of red wine, raised a smile.


    Smith said happily, "Oh, beautiful miss ye, nice to meet you."


    Foreigners come up with a hug.


    Ye Zijun also said hello to him, "go, I''ll take you to see Mr. Qin."


    Qin Mu was talking with some old friends when Smith came over."Hello, Mr. Qin!"


    "It''s a great honor to be at your party."


    The beautiful Lu Yaqing stands beside Qin Mu in her evening dress, holding a glass of red wine to signal to the crowd.


    Qin Mu and Smith shook hands.


    Smith introduced some of his friends.


    They''re all international bigwigs.


    There is also an old guy with blonde hair, who is actually an international capital tycoon.


    It''s said that this old guy is very dishonest. As long as he has been there, it must be a disaster.


    He has huge capital operation ability, and many countries have been pushed back by him for decades.


    But he arrived in Donghua today.


    The other side said, "Mr. Qin, I didn''t expect you to be much younger than you thought."


    Qin Mu just smiles.


    Then they saw so many international bigwigs that they couldn''t help coming over with a smile.


    Some people are surprised to look at these people, change the usual, don''t say they are so many, even see one of them, also feel very cow force.


    But today these people gathered together just to attend Qin Mu''s dinner.


    Don''t say it''s too far away. With the economic strength of these people, they can influence the rise and fall of the whole world.


    Lu Yaqing saw a friend and whispered, "I''ll go and say hello."


    Qin Mu nodded. After Lu Yaqing left, Zhou Jin came over like a goblin.


    He rubbed Qin Mu quietly, "haven''t you come to me for a long time?"


    Qin Mu laughed and gave her a very ambiguous look.


    Zhou Jin raised a smile, two people tacit.


    At the moment, Zhao Wenqi came over from there, "master, someone asked me to give this to you."


    Qin Mu took a look in his hand. It was an earring made by the s family.


    He asked Zhao Wenqi, "where are the people?"


    "On the other side of the green belt."


    Qin Mu quietly put away his earrings and went out.


    At the dinner party, junuo and Lu Yaqing were all dressed up and chatting with each other.


    I haven''t been to Donghua for a long time. She misses her friends here very much.


    And those big guys are very enthusiastic.


    Qin Mu came out and saw a figure in the green belt from a distance, so he went over.


    Seeing this, the other side turned and left.


    Walk out more than 200 meters and turn into an alley.


    The whole person of the other side is shrouded in a cloak and seems to be very reluctant to let people know.


    He stopped in front of him. When he passed by, he faintly smelled a fragrance. Qin Mu came near and said, "who are you?"


    The other side didn''t look back, just said, "you can''t even recognize me?"


    It''s Dinah. Didn''t she come?


    Qin Mu was surprised, "why is it so mysterious?"


    Dana then turned around. "Do you know, there''s a mastermind behind Schubert?"


    "They''re going to find a way to kill schobert."


    It turns out that Dinah has been paying close attention to the war secretly. It seems that good deeds can be rewarded.


    Qin Mu nodded, "well, I know. I''m waiting for them to go fishing. "

 Chapter 1713

    Dinah didn''t say much. She turned and left.


    Qin Mu said, "don''t you go and have a drink?"


    Dana didn''t look back, but drifted away.


    Now that I''m here, why should I leave so soon?


    Looking at Dinah''s departure, Qin Mu shook his head.


    He shakes out his mobile phone to make a call to Shen Tianlong, and then returns to the dinner scene.


    On this busy night, celebrities gather.


    Everyone is very happy.


    However, the capital tycoon is obviously out of place.


    He seldom talks to people, and sits on the side of the table by himself, tasting red wine slowly.


    "Why? It''s a real Duolun family wine. "


    He knew the origin of the wine after only one taste.


    Tonight''s wine is really the wine of Duolun winery.


    This kind of wine can''t be bought in the market at ordinary times,


    but it appears in Donghua, which shows that Qin Mu''s ability is vast.


    Qin Mu came in and saw that the atmosphere was good, so he didn''t come.


    But it was found that Qin Mu''s two apprentices did not appear.


    Shen Tianlong and Zhao Wenqi are such important figures. Why are they not with master?


    Some people mutter to themselves.


    At the same time, the death penalty prison in Tiandu.


    More than a dozen people in black sneaked in and jumped over the high electric wall.


    Quietly toward the place where the death penalty is held.


    In the prison, the guards didn''t seem to see it. They let them slip in like this.


    More than a dozen men in black, with quick movements, skimmed over the flower bed in front of them, and soon determined the position of Schubert.


    Schubert was an important prisoner, and the place where he was held was a single room.


    On the door of each cell, there is a window.


    It''s convenient for the C.O. to see what''s inside at any time.


    With his back to the door, a man in black raised his gun and poof -


    a bullet went through the muffler and hit him.


    Plop -


    the figure sitting there fell to the ground, making a dull sound.


    Several people in black instinctively responded, "the voice is not right!"


    Sure enough, a mass of black things rolled away.


    It''s a dummy.


    "No!"


    Several men in black were about to retreat when the iron gate slammed and closed.


    Several people in black became turtles in a jar.


    TA TA ta -


    there was a gunshot from behind, and several people in black were killed on the spot.


    Several smoke bombs were thrown in, and the man in black instinctively covered his mouth.


    But no matter how hard they cover it, they can''t never be angry.


    So it didn''t last for a few minutes, and everyone fell.


    The iron door opened and more than a dozen guards rushed in to arrest them.


    Soon, Shen Tianlong rushed in with people.


    "Take all these people down to me!"


    The c.o.s. soon took down several men in black.


    Shen Tianlong personally sits in the town and interrogates the origin of these people.


    An hour later, Qin Mu, who was at the scene of the dinner, received a phone call.


    "Master. They confessed. "


    "These people all come from a realm organization."


    "But they are only responsible for the extermination, and they don''t know anything else."


    Qin Mu said lightly, "take them to the execution ground tomorrow."


    "All right!"


    Shen Tianlong did not talk nonsense and resolutely carried out the master''s orders.


    At the end of the dinner, Qin Mu came over and said, "thank you for coming today, but I hope you can stay tomorrow. We have another program."


    "This program should be loved."


    Well?


    Some people don''t understand what Qin Mu said. Smith''s face changed slightly.


    The capital tycoon sat there very calm, drinking red wine carelessly.


    Lu Yaqing looked at Qin Mu strangely and asked quietly, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Mu gently held her hand and sent everyone away.


    Everyone had a good time tonight. They went back to the hotel and dispersed.


    The next day, Qin Mu invited everyone to go to the suburbs.


    Those people thought it strange, but they didn''t refuse.


    Smith said, "Mr. Qin, we have something else to do, so we won''t take part in today''s program."


    "No, Mr. Qin," he said


    "If you don''t go, you will regret it."


    "Go and have a look. Maybe you''ll like it very much."


    Smith hesitated and got on the bus.


    The motorcade headed for the suburbs and walked dozens of kilometers.Prince Doron and others wondered, but it was hard to ask.


    Soon, the motorcade came to the front of a prison.


    Qin Mu ordered the people to get off the bus, waiting for them to get off the bus, and asked in surprise.


    "Why, Mr. Qin?"


    Qin Mu didn''t say anything. The people in the prison got the news long ago and immediately informed Shen Tianlong.


    With the sound of whistles, Shen Tianlong ran out with 18 generals.


    "Master!"


    Qin Mu Road, "good play can be staged."


    Seeing their faces full of doubts, Qin Mu said, "don''t be nervous. Today''s program is to open your eyes."


    "I''ll hold it to the public auction in a while. Before that, I''d like you to come here to have a look."


    Smith''s forehead was already sweating.


    The capital tycoon was calm and looked at the direction of the prison as if nothing had happened.


    Prince Doron, Prince Yali and others looked at the door strangely. What are they doing?


    Soon, a group of prison guards escorted Schubert and several overseas men arrested last night out.


    Shobert?


    Someone recognized Schubert from the other person''s general appearance.


    Schobert didn''t have a good life here. He ate steamed bread three times a day.


    There''s no strength left in this meeting for a long time.


    Seeing so many Westerners, Schubert yelled, "let me go, let me go, you have no right to do this to me!"


    Shen Tianlong, with a group of soldiers, tied Siebert and the overseas men to the open space outside the prison.


    A line of soldiers with guns ready to fire.


    People were shocked, "Mr. Qin, aren''t you going to go through the trial?"


    Qin Mu said coldly, "ask him if he was tried when he killed?"


    Smith was pale and sweating.


    Qin Mu approached him and said, "Mr. Smith, what''s wrong with you?"


    "So pale."


    Smith shook his head, "no! NO£¡¡±


    "Mr. Qin, are you going to shoot them?"


    "Of course, if he confesses behind the scenes, I can consider letting him go."


    "No way!"


    Smith gave a sudden shout.


    Then he seemed to realize that he had said something wrong and shut up.


    Qin Mu stared at him, "what''s impossible? Mr. Smith


    Mr. Smith shook his head. "No, nothing?"


    Qin Mu said, "but xiaobert himself said that an arms dealer gave him a big price to kidnap Miss Shen Da and then coerced me to get the holy weapon."


    "You said, this munitions association can''t be you?"


    Plop -


    smith sat down on the ground.


    ¡°NO£¡ NO£¡¡±


    "How can I let him kidnap Miss Shen, and I''ve never met him before."


    Qin Mu said, "yes, you contact by email."


    Smith stares. "How do you know?"


    Qin Mu a cold hum, have Lu Yating this genius, how can not decipher his mailbox?


    Once again, after he realized that he had said something wrong, his face became paler and his sweat fell down one by one.

 Chapter 1714

    There is no impermeable wall in the world. As long as you do something bad, someone will know.


    He tried to get away with it, so he was deceived.


    What''s more ridiculous is that he dares to come to his own dinner party,


    thinks that he is the only smart man in the world, and everyone is a fool.


    You know, with a genius like Lu Yating, you can find out a lot of things with one mailbox.


    Especially in this era of big data, you have no escape.


    Everyone looked at Smith in surprise. This guy has several identities.


    But few people know that he is still an arms dealer.


    Do you know that people who can do this kind of thing are not simple people?


    It is estimated that most people are still in the dark. They always think that he is just like the capital tycoon, making some capital operation and other investments.


    Who would have thought that he was just trying to launder money.


    The money from the arms business came too soon.


    He needs a serious investment to clean himself up.


    Seeing that Qin Mu had pulled him out, people left one after another, as if afraid of getting involved in anything with him.


    Smith also wanted to explain, "there are so many arms dealers in the world. How can you tell that it''s me?"


    Qin Mu said with a sneer, "it seems you haven''t given up yet."


    "Somebody


    Zhao Wenqi came over and Qin Mu cried, "take out the evidence of his trading with Siebert."


    Lu Yating has been searching all the evidence related to him through the Internet for a long time.


    Now, it is basically clear how many assets he has and how many people he has under his command.


    Qin Mu threw a pile of thick evidence in front of him, "in order to let you die convinced, you see for yourself."


    Smith, suspicious, picked up the things.


    All of a sudden, the whole person is not good.


    "Impossible, impossible."


    These are their most secret information. Where do they come from?


    It''s a terrible thing that all the industries under his name, the whereabouts of the funds,


    and his relatives and all kinds of false accounts have been collected.


    In particular, I used the identity information of some of my dead subordinates to open an account, and even found it.


    How is that possible?


    I''m a cash account. I don''t have any bank records.


    Smith shivered, unwilling to say, "in that case, you have no right to deal with me."


    "I''m a multinational businessman."


    Qin Mu sneered, "don''t worry, I won''t deal with you."


    "You see what happens to them first, and you won''t think so."


    Qin Mu turned around and yelled, "execution!"


    Shen Tianlong yelled, "execution!"


    Shobert screamed in horror, "no, no --"


    Bang Bang -


    the gunshot rang out, and shobert and the others who were going to break the prison last night were all killed.


    Smith has been completely unable to carry it. Now he knows that Qin Mu''s everything is his own hook.


    I didn''t expect that I was so stupid that I thought that people didn''t know anything and even sent it to me personally.


    Seeing that Qin Mu mercilessly shot shobert and others, krawski and others were shocked.


    Why don''t they know?


    Qin Mu dealt with xiaobert in front of everyone, just to tell everyone,


    who dares to provoke himself again, the end is like this.


    For the sake of the holy weapon, xiaobert dared to send someone to hijack the plane. Qin Mu, the place where he was, wanted to sound the alarm to those who were ready to move and dared to challenge their authority.


    After killing Schubert, Smith is obviously out of control.


    The capital tycoon beside him, who has been very calm, seems to realize that the situation is not good, and his forehead is sweating like rain.


    Smith yelled, "you don''t have the right to kill me. You don''t have the right to kill me."


    Qin Mu smiles, "don''t worry, I won''t kill you."


    He pointed to a man with a gun in the distance? There is something wrong with the soldier''s spirit. When he makes a mistake, he can''t control his behavior. "


    "Not long ago, I took him for various examinations and was diagnosed as schizophrenia."


    Smith asked in horror, "what do you mean?"


    Qin Mu light smile, "the law stipulates that people with this disease, killing is not to pay for life."


    "Ah?"


    Smith was completely flustered. He got up and ran frantically.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!"


    Bang -


    the soldier picked up his gun and was very accurate.


    There was a stream of blood coming out of Smith''s back. The bullet penetrated his chest and burst a big hole.One shot to the heart.


    The people at the scene are very nervous. Are the mental patients so accurate in shooting?


    Plop -


    Smith didn''t even struggle for a moment, so he died.


    Qin Mu lightly looked at the capital tycoon, and said in a loud voice, "today''s program is over, let''s go back!"


    "Thank you for your support."


    They all got on the bus and went back the same way.


    After such a fuss, no one dares to fight the idea of sacred vessels.


    Qin Mu originally said that he would hold an auction of sacred vessels, but now he can cancel the plan.


    Those who came to celebrate left Tiandu one after another. Qin Mu came to see Shen WANYING.


    Shen WANYING has a house of her own in Tiandu. They have an appointment early. Shen WANYING puts down her work and prepares dinner in her own house.


    When Qin Mu came in, she was wearing a bib with her hair tied behind her head.


    "Sit down first, and you''ll be ready in a minute."


    May be experienced that break up time, Shen WANYING like changed a person, very docile.


    She washed her hands and poured tea for Qin Mu. Qin Mu hugged her without saying anything, and they just kissed each other enthusiastically.


    On the fire, there was the gasping sound of the pressure cooker.


    Qin Mu shrugged his nose, "what smell?"


    "No!"


    In a hurry, he came out of Qin Mu''s arms and ran to the kitchen to turn off the fire.


    There was a burning smell in the kitchen. Qin Mu came over and put his arms around her waist.


    Shen WANYING aggrieved way, "estimated burnt."


    Qin Mu held the beauty in his arms and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter


    "But what do we eat? I wanted to cook you a delicious meal and tie your stomach


    Qin Mu picked her up, "food can''t tie my stomach, fool."


    "Ah -"


    suddenly picked up by him, Shen WANYING screamed and put her hands around his neck.


    "What are you going to eat?"


    Qin Mu said with a bad smile, "it''s OK below!"


    Poof -


    Where does Shen WANYING not know what he is thinking?


    Stretched out a orchid finger, pointed to Qin Mu''s forehead, "necrotic!"


    "Come on, let''s have dinner first. There''s no chicken soup. There are other dishes!"


    Qin Mu picked up and strode out of the kitchen, "can''t wait!"


    "When men are hungry, the best food can''t satisfy their appetite."


    Bang -


    the door of the bedroom is pushed open by Qin Mu''s feet. Shen WANYING screams and is thrown on the bed.


    Qin Mu was starving, and Shen WANYING''s cry came from her bedroom, "my apron, ah - wait a minute."

 Chapter 1715

    After the sacrament incident, the whole world became calm.


    Qin Mu had a particularly peaceful life.


    Drink and accompany your girlfriend every day.


    Once in a while, I get together with Zhou Jin to watch movies and roll the sheets.


    But he didn''t want to be so degenerate. He had been thinking about a few problems in his heart.


    One day, Wan Xiaomi jokingly asked him, "Qin Mu, what''s your dream?"


    Qin Mu raised his head and looked up at the sky at 45 degrees.


    Looking at the floating clouds, he said, "my biggest dream is to be an ordinary person."


    "Alas -"


    the guy sighed, "it''s a pity that I can''t do it in my life."


    "I really envy them for their daily work and their life is so full."


    "And now I don''t have to think about anything. I enjoy myself with such a beautiful wife every day. Am I too degenerate?"


    Poof -


    Wan Xiaomi can''t help but spray out.


    Chen Bin said he was not satisfied.


    "Brother Qin, you are too much of a match!"


    The drunkard also expressed his dissatisfaction.


    One after another, they put up their middle fingers at him. Shit!


    They all know that Qin Mu has several girlfriends.


    But Chen Bin didn''t know his sister, actually also like, on, really on Qin Mu.


    And she was pregnant with Qin Mu''s child.


    Only wan Xiaomi knows a little about the whole incident, and she doesn''t know who the child belongs to.


    Of course, if you want to check, Wan Xiaomi will be able to find out.


    But this is Chen Yijun''s secret. She doesn''t want to.


    This is also the minimum respect for Chen Yijun.


    Seeing Wan Xiaomi get up to go to the toilet, Chen Bin said with emotion, "it seems that I''m wrong to change my ways."


    "Think about me before, romantic, I really don''t know how happy I am."


    "You see, brother Qin is different. No matter where we go, we don''t have to take our girlfriends."


    The drinker laughed, "why don''t you go to Fenghuaxueyue? Xiaowan, I''ll take care of you."


    "Don''t worry, I promise I won''t charge you half a cent."


    "Go away!"


    Chen Bin looked contemptuous.


    "Your five children are also good. Why rob me?"


    Several people are here to relax, someone came to shout, "brother Qin, uncle Qin and aunt are coming."


    Oh?


    Qin Zhong and his wife are here?


    Several people get up quickly and come to Chen QIANJIAO''s home together.


    Chen QIANJIAO, who is at work, also comes back in a hurry.


    When the in laws come, how can she neglect them?


    Qin Zhong and his wife came from Yaqing''s evil work this time.


    After everyone sat down politely, Qin Chong said, "Qin Mu, has Yaqing found a way out of her evil work?"


    Murong smoke beside the way, "yes, we are still waiting to have grandchildren?"


    Qin Mu shook his head. "The doctor said," let''s find a way to find the mental skill of nine days and ten places. Maybe it will help. "


    "But we''ve been looking for it for a long time, and we still don''t know the whereabouts of the mental Dharma. Now I wonder if there is any mental Dharma in jiutianshixie Gong?"


    "Was the emperor dictated by an expert at that time?"


    Murong said, "it''s impossible. Before the emperor came out, he had never heard of any expert?"


    Qin Zhong frowned, "we haven''t met, it doesn''t mean we haven''t."


    "The world is so big that there are people out there and heaven out there."


    "Maybe there are such strong people."


    He sighed, "we must find this source as soon as possible. Anyway, Yaqing''s body matters."


    "Well, let''s mobilize all our strength and do our best."


    "No matter how much it costs, find a solution to the problem."


    Qin Zhong''s statement moved Chen QIANJIAO.


    Although she had always been in love with Qin Zhong, now the two families are in laws.


    The eldest daughter married Qin Mu, Chen QIANJIAO naturally will not have such a mind.


    The relationship between the two families will only be more harmonious.


    Recently, everyone is discussing how to solve Lu Yaqing''s problem of evil power.


    Lu Yaqing was particularly moved. She was very grateful for all you have done for her.


    But for now, she doesn''t feel uncomfortable.


    The only regret is that we can''t give birth to Qin Mu.


    Now Lu Yaqing is eager for these.


    Maybe she''s getting older. If she changes to the past, she will never think about giving birth to children.


    Qin Zhong and his wife stayed in Tiandu for two days,


    Murong Yan was very kind to Lu Yaqing.When she left, she held her hand and said, "Yaqing, don''t worry, we will find a way to solve your problem."


    "Qin Mu''s father and I are looking forward to your giving us a big fat boy as soon as possible."


    Lu Yaqing blushed and went away with everyone.


    After the crowd left, Lu Yaqing called Qin Mu into the room,


    worried and said, "Qin Mu, I''m very sorry to see you all running for my business."


    "In fact, I also know that it must be very difficult to find the nine days and ten places evil mental skill. I don''t want any of you to have anything to do."


    Qin Mu distressed to embrace her, "rest assured, we have our own discretion."


    When he came out, the drunkard stayed outside.


    The goods said: "the intimacy is over?"


    Qin Mu glared at him, "can you be more serious?"


    "Don''t pretend. I can hear the crackle."


    "Go away!"


    Qin Mu''s way of making love.


    The drunkard laughed, "I''ll convince you. I''ve made it. I''ll pretend to be so like it."


    Qin Mu no longer paid attention to him, but the drunkard came to him, "Hey, if there''s anything wrong this time, you have to call me. I don''t want to stay at home all the time as a reserve team."


    He is to see Cheng Xueyi break through again, shallow Yuxuan has also formally entered the peak.


    At the beginning, he and Qin Mu were at the same time in the primary realm of Tianjie, but there was no progress. Of course, he was envious.


    "Here you are!"


    The drinker took out a pack of cigarettes and handed them to Qin Mu.


    If one wants to make progress, one must keep fighting.


    Only when we are baptized in battle can we make breakthroughs again and again.


    The drunkard is a man who has died once. He has a close relationship with Qin Mu.


    As the abandoned son of the Qin family, Qin Mu regained his dignity.


    The drunkard is also practicing Qin''s mental method.


    Listen to the drinker say so, Qin Mu way, "you now have a son, a wife, do not take such a risk."


    "Stay at home."


    "Day


    The drinker raised his middle finger in protest.


    But what Qin Mu said is also reasonable. He used to be a prodigal son.


    Now that he''s a family, it''s hard for him to change his ways. It''s his good fortune to meet Wu Niang.


    A woman who can make the drinker stop thinking and return to the right path is really not simple.


    Seeing his thoughts, the drunkard said, "if you don''t take me, I''ll go myself."


    "One day I will find the nine days and ten earth evil power."


    Qin exclaimed, "come back!"


    The drunkard laughs, "you agreed?"


    Qin Mu glared at him speechlessly. "It''s a good and comfortable life, but I have to find something to do. I''ll ask Wu Niang to deal with you at night."


    What else can the drunkard say? Qin Mu said, "OK, you have a psychological preparation."


    "We have searched all over the country, and even outside the pass, there are no sanshengshi and jiutianshixie Gong. Now I want to sort them out again."


    "Once they are found, it is estimated that it will be an unpredictable war."


    The drunkard laughed happily, "men are born for war! I''d love to. "

 Chapter 1716

    Qin Mu finally agreed, and the drinker was very happy.


    As a young strong man, he would like to go further?


    It''s Every warrior''s dream to reach the peak.


    After all, the strong in the peak state have different meanings in all aspects.


    If they can break through this level, their life will be much longer than ordinary people.


    They all lived to more than 200 years old.


    If it wasn''t for he Zhenyao, maybe they wouldn''t die for the time being.


    It is said that some of the top strong people with good mentality have lived over 300 years old.


    Of course, drinkers don''t blindly pursue longevity.


    It''s a realm.


    Qin''s mental method has entered a bottleneck for him.


    He can''t break through this bottleneck.


    In mind, Qin Mu didn''t hide anything from him.


    On the contrary, it makes up for the defects he learned before.


    Whether one practices martial arts or other aspects,


    a person''s achievements depend on his talent.


    When some people reach a certain level, it''s hard to enter.


    Under such circumstances, even if someone promotes and promotes them, they will not make great progress.


    One or two classes at most.


    But the drunkard is also a talented young man. He can reach the same level as Qin Mu in his twenties.


    obviously, his talent is not bad, but only the opportunity.


    This opportunity is once in a blue moon.


    Like the emperor, in less than 20 years, he became the supreme being.


    That''s the dream of so many people.


    He Zhenyao and Cheng Xueyi are also like this. They have great talent.


    just as the saying goes, gold scales are things in the pool, which will turn into dragons in case of storm.


    They are typical representatives.


    When the drunkard drove home, he saw his son, who had learned to walk, playing in the yard under the guidance of the nurse.


    Seeing the drinker coming back, the young nurse immediately got up to say hello.


    The drunkard squatted down. "Baby, where''s mom?"


    Nanny next to answer, "my wife went to the beauty club."


    In order to keep fit and beautiful, Wu Niang goes to the beauty club every week.


    Face washing, body shaping, spa and so on.


    Again?


    The drunkard shook his head and picked up his son. "I''ll take him to play."


    Of course, the nanny is happy. She only needs to take care of the children when she is with the drunkard. She doesn''t care about other things at all.


    The drunkard took the child away and she could relax.


    Now all over the street are popular health, beauty.


    It''s all the rich ladies'' money.


    These people are willing to spend money to keep their shape and charm.


    Some of them hit more than one hundred and two hundred thousand a month.


    For women, beauty and figure are their capital.


    The younger you are, the more confident you are.


    Wuwa, who can become a car model, is very sexy and hot. Otherwise, how can she be liked by a prodigal like a drunkard?


    Wuwa''s beauty and health club is the highest level club around.


    Downstairs, there are all kinds of luxury cars.


    The drunkard took a general look, and the lowest class was more than 2 million.


    He bought Wu wa an Audi R8 with more than 600 horsepower.


    Black, the whole car body is full of enchanting charm.


    It''s a match for Wuwa''s beauty and figure.


    Seeing Wuwa''s car, the drinker knew she was upstairs.


    He used to accompany Wuwa. When he went upstairs with his son, the beautiful woman in high Qipao was smiling,


    "Mr. Qin, are you looking for your wife?"


    Whether a club is high-end or not, in fact, lies in the details.


    The landlady of this high-end club is very famous in the circle,


    and she is also very beautiful. She is a disaster.


    In his early thirties, he was so sexy that he could squeeze out water.


    She is also very strict in terms of recruiting employees.


    In addition to facial features, physical requirements, but also academic requirements.


    Without a height of more than 1.7 meters, she can''t even be an employee here.


    The minimum degree is a bachelor''s degree.


    Then after a series of professional training, we can go to work formally.


    Once employed, the salary is several times higher than that in other places.


    But all the people who come to her are local tyrants.


    Anything worth tens of millions, I''m sorry to enter.


    So even her beauty is beautiful.


    What''s more, their clothes are also tailor-made for each employee.Maybe there are many gay men who accompany their wives to do spa, so they have a special leisure place here.


    Here, drinking red wine, eating snacks, or coffee, tea and so on are free.


    The drunkard took his son upstairs, and the long legged beauty warmly said, "Wow, the child is so good, come on, sister hug!"


    As soon as the drunkard handed over his son to her, he heard her scream.


    "Ah -"


    as soon as the drinker instinctively turned back, his face began to smile.


    The beauty who welcomed the guests was pale and embarrassed.


    The one with a red face.


    And the children were dancing excitedly.


    I seem to be very happy.


    The drunkard noticed that on the beautiful cheongsam of the welcoming beauty, there was a bite mark on her chest.


    People wear thin clothes, how can we know that the bear child hugs that part and bites.


    Oh, my God!


    I''m still a young girl who just graduated.


    "Hahaha -"


    the drinker grinned askew and hugged the child, "well, it''s good, you have the potential of your father."


    "Don''t worry that you won''t get a wife in the future."


    "Do you like this lady? If you like, dad will make the decision for you and help you make the decision. "


    It''s so funny to tease people that the guests run away with a red face.


    It seems that the boss''s wife is not here today. The manager came to receive him.


    "Mr. Qin, your wife may take some time. Please take a seat first."


    The drunkard waved his hand. "Go ahead, don''t worry about me."


    There seems to be a lot of people today. The manager really has no time to accompany him. He said hello and went to work.


    Looking at the sign where the man stopped, he began to laugh.


    He took out two mobile phones and turned on wechat video chat.


    "Come on, baby, where''s your mother?"


    He put his cell phone in his son''s front pocket and looked at his cell phone again. Well, it''s very good.


    Ha ha -


    then he pointed to the small single room with the first curtain, "go and see which room Mom is in."


    A child over one year old is still in a precarious state, but the son of a drinker may have his genes and walk very steadily.


    After listening to my father''s words, I ran over and opened the curtain of the first single room, "Mom --"


    the drinker stared at the screen on the mobile phone, wow --


    how white and big!


    Tut tut -


    this figure is amazing.


    This goods carrying red wine, quite temperament sitting in the elegant seat, enjoying the beautiful scenery on the screen.


    While swallowing saliva, drinking, Wow -


    cool!


    Where do those women who are doing spa notice a child?


    Coax him out, he went to another single room.


    "Mom - Mom -


    another young female guest in a single room just took off her clothes, and the drunkard burst into tears with laughter.


    On time!


    It seems that we should come often in the future!

 Chapter 1717

    "Baby, how did you come in?"


    After looking around, I finally found my mother.


    Scared the drunk to turn off his cell phone.


    Fortunately, the baby came out soon, and the drunkard hugged his son and gave him a few kisses.


    "Good son, I''m so good. I live up to my mission."


    After waiting for more than an hour, Wu wa came out.


    Just finished nursing, the skin is tender.


    She belongs to the kind of woman who is very water, and now she is extremely charming.


    Although she has a baby now, Wuwa is very young.


    I''m only twenty-four or twenty-five years old, but if they give birth early, they win.


    The family left the club and got on the black Audi R8.


    The bartender said, "next time I come back to do spa, I''ll accompany you."


    Wuwa looked at him curiously. When did she become so kind?


    Start the car, and the family of three go home.


    In fact, the distance is not far, but Wuwa drove out.


    By this time, the nanny had already prepared the meal, waiting for them to come back.


    In such a large courtyard of the Qin family, the nannies and bodyguards are in their twenties.


    When the car came to the door, the drunkard suddenly said, "wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wuwa looked at him strangely, and the drinker''s eyes became dignified.


    There''s a stranger at home.


    The drinker is very keen, and he can feel the abnormality at once.


    He came down with the baby in his arms, went to the door and asked the bodyguard on duty.


    "Who''s here?"


    The bodyguard said, "it''s a middle-aged man. He said he has something important to ask you. He has been at home for more than an hour."


    When Wuwa drove in, he came to hold the baby.


    Three people came to the hall together.


    A middle-aged man stands in front of the shrine, where there is a portrait of the mother of a drunkard.


    The other side stood there in a dignified atmosphere.


    Next to a middle-aged nanny also dare not speak, stay respectfully.


    Someone saw the couple come back and said, "master, this gentleman has been here for a long time and has been standing here."


    Seeing each other''s slender figure, the drinker put down the child and said to Wu WA, "take the child out for a while."


    "Why take the kids away?"


    The other side slowly turned around, two with apologetic eyes looked over, fell on the five children and children.


    "It''s you


    The drunkard had a black face and was very unhappy.


    "You are not welcome here, you go out."


    It was Qin Changhe.


    Qin Changhe apologized, "come on, I know I''ve wronged you during this time. But you are my son after all


    "Although I''m sorry for Suxin, it doesn''t change the fact."


    "We are blood thicker than water."


    "I''ve been guilty all these years, and I''ve been trying to make up for it."


    "Mu''er, come with me. It''s time for you to recognize your ancestors."


    The drunkard said coldly, "I''m sorry, I don''t have a father like you, and I don''t want to recognize my ancestors."


    "From then on, I will no longer be a member of the Qin family."


    "There''s only mom in my life."


    Qin Changhe came and looked at the children.


    He said to Wu WA, "can I hold him?"


    Wuwa instinctively stepped back a few steps, the drinker came to block in the middle, "don''t touch him, you have been driven out of Tiandu by Qin Mu, never come back, why don''t you believe what you said?"


    Qin Changhe said, "I just came to see my son, daughter-in-law and grandson. Is it wrong?"


    The drunkard says angrily, "Qin Changhe, I warn you now."


    "You go at once. I can take it as if nothing happened."


    "If you don''t go, I''ll have to expel you!"


    Qin Changhe was not afraid at all. He looked at Wu wa gently and said, "you are a good girl. Our Qin family is ashamed of you."


    "With you by his side, I will feel relieved."


    Wuwa face flashed a touch of panic, instinctively close to the drinker.


    The drunkard hugged Wu Wa''s shoulder. "It''s OK. Take the child out first."


    Wuwa immediately left the hall with her baby in her arms.


    Other people also retreat one after another, the drinker stares at Qin Changhe, "you are so shameless, you still have the face to come back."


    It seems that Qin Changhe''s self-cultivation is really at home. No matter how the drunkard scolds him, he doesn''t reply.


    Even said, "if you don''t feel relieved, you can beat me up."


    "Now you are the only hope of the Qin family. I hope you can listen to my advice and follow me."


    The drunkard said angrily, "you will die. I won''t go with you.""It''s impossible to recognize your Qin family."


    "Although my surname is Qin, I have decided to set up my own house."


    "The Qin family now has nothing to do with you."


    Qin Changhe''s eyes fixed on him for a long time, "are you really determined not to recognize your ancestors?"


    "Are you willing to be a valet beside Qin Mu all your life? Don''t you want to be thrown


    "Don''t you want to be proud of the world?"


    "If I say that I have a way to make you supreme, can you consider going back with me?"


    The drunkard said angrily, "impossible!"


    Qin Changhe said, "you don''t have to answer me in a hurry. I can give you time."


    "If you''re a man, you should know what to do."


    "It''s better to rise by yourself than to be a dog with others."


    "I''m sure no one is willing to let others give."


    Qin Changhe said, resolutely turned away.


    The drinker was afraid to be there and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Behind, Wu wa came over softly and said softly, "he''s gone?"


    The drunkard closed his eyes painfully and his chest heaved sharply.


    Obviously, he was angry with Qin Changhe''s words.


    Qin Changhe''s words hit him to the core, hit his pain.


    Wu wa saw his expression and comforted, "don''t think about it. Let''s go."


    The drunkard grinned bitterly and turned to go to the restaurant with Wu wa.


    But he was always absent-minded, and Qin Changhe''s words haunted his ears.


    What does he mean?


    At the beginning, the Qin family in Tiandu was defeated by the Qin family, and they were completely expelled from Tiandu.


    Even Qin Shou Dao was brought back to the Holy Land and became a slave forever.


    Of course, the Qin family is not convinced.


    But they have lost the capital to fight for supremacy, and there is no strong one in the family.


    Do they want to make a comeback?


    The drunkard didn''t want to eat. He took a few mouthfuls and said, "I''ll go out for a while."


    He came to the shrine in the hall and looked at the portrait of Han Suxin. He closed his eyes and his face was in agony.


    After several minutes in the hall, the drunkard turned and went out.


    He drove a car and headed for Chen QIANJIAO''s house.


    Behind, in the dark corner, walk out of Qin Changhe and several bodyguards.


    A middle-aged man next to him said, "master, is he really going to tell Qin Mu?"


    Qin Changhe said, "he won''t!"


    At night, the drunkard was driving the car, suddenly a sharp brake.


    The car stopped at the side of the road, and he was very tangled in the car.


    A person in the car for a long time, a long time.


    Another cigarette.


    Behind them, Qin Changhe and they also quietly follow.


    Seeing everything about the drinker,


    "he is still struggling in his heart." The middle-aged man beside Qin Changhe said.

 Chapter 1718

    Under the curtain of night, the sky seems so lively.


    The streets are still crowded with people.


    A large black SUV stopped at the side of the road.


    There are two women and a man in the car.


    The man is just a driver. Maybe he has some skills, but he looks ordinary.


    There is a young woman in the front passenger''s cab. She looks very good and has a very hot figure.


    Wearing a tight black leather suit, I feel more and more guilty.


    It''s just that her face looks very cold, cold, and aloof.


    The woman in the back row is obviously physically noble.


    Her beauty was superior, and with a sense of heroism.


    I should have been in the army before.


    Even sitting there, he was tall and upright, with great momentum.


    She asked the driver to park on the side of the road for a long time, and the driver didn''t dare to talk much.


    The eyes of the women in the back row are staring at Chen QIANJIAO''s courtyard.


    Let''s find a place to settle down in the driver''s cabin, miss pitton


    "I don''t know what''s going on with the owner."


    "What if he doesn''t agree?"


    The woman behind said, "shu''er, go and have a look."


    "We''ll meet at the hotel then."


    The woman in black, who called her sister in the front row, nodded and got out of the car to stop the taxi.


    At the same time, the drunk''s car stopped at the side of the road and stayed for more than an hour.


    Finally, he put out the fireworks, started the car and turned back.


    Behind, the middle-aged servant said, "master, it seems that he has figured it out."


    Qin Changhe said, "as long as he''s a man, he won''t be willing to be a man."


    "Now that our Qin family is in decline, we have to rely on him."


    Instead of going home, he went to a nightclub.


    Behind the Qin Changhe and others a Leng, and then laugh.


    "It seems that he needs to indulge."


    Qin Changhe gives his servant a look, and everyone leaves quickly.


    Their car pulled into a small courtyard.


    As soon as I got in, there was a guard.


    The middle-aged servant came up and said in Qin Changhe''s ear, "master, Miss Su and shu''er are also here."


    Su Changhe said, "let them be careful, don''t have a direct conflict with Qin."


    "Our purpose this time is just to let mu''er go back with us to recognize our ancestors."


    "I see! Let''s remind them to be careful. "


    Soon, shu''er, who just stopped a taxi and got on the bus, received a phone call. She said a few words and hung up directly.


    "Master, turn around."


    Now that she has contacted the owner, she doesn''t have to meet again.


    Then he took out his cell phone and made a call, "Miss, the housekeeper said he went to the nightclub. I''ll have a look."


    Get the answer over there, shu''er told the driver to drive to the nightclub where the drinker is.


    Tiandu is the most prosperous city in Donghua. There is no curfew here.


    So many people will play until dawn.


    Generally, men and women who enter nightclubs fall in love with this kind of indulgence.


    The drunkard was in a depressed mood tonight,


    one side was his brother, the other was his biological father.


    Although he didn''t like the Qin family in his heart, the Qin family had collapsed after all.


    They''re in complete decline. There''s nothing to hate.


    Before that, he always wanted to revenge on Tiandu Qin family.


    Ask for justice for your mother.


    But the Qin family was trampled to death by Emperor Wu and got what it deserved.


    Now he has been hesitating whether to tell Qin Mu about it.


    Just as he was about to drink muggy wine, a coquettish woman came over swinging her waist, whining, "handsome man, can you buy me a drink?"


    The drinker gave her a look, and the other party was very exposed.


    The chest with low collar is white.


    Both sides of the waist are hollowed out. The water snake like waist is very eye-catching.


    "Drink, whatever you like!"


    The drunkard didn''t care. He saw many such women.


    Especially when you see the other side''s heavily makeup face, you naturally understand what the other side wants to do in their heart?


    Such women come to the night for excitement.


    As long as you look in the right eye, you can take it away at any time.


    The next day, you don''t know me, and I don''t have to know you.


    In the past, such things were done by drinkers.


    Sure enough, the other side took the initiative to put his hand over his neck and said, "honey, you buy me a drink and I''ll stay with you for the night, OK?"


    Before the drinker could speak, a woman in tight black leather came in and threw away the heavily makeup woman.Then she sat opposite the drinker and said, "do you like this kind of thing?"


    The drunkard looked, "who are you?"


    The other side took the bottle, poured a glass for himself and drank it directly.


    "My name is shu''er!"


    "I can take her place if you like."


    The drunkard smiles and looks at each other. There is no doubt that shu''er is more beautiful than that woman just now.


    And she didn''t make up. She just made up.


    But the figure and appearance are better than the woman just now.


    The drunkard readily replied, "good!"


    It''s easy.


    The two men picked up their glasses and began to drink.


    The woman who was thrown away by shu''er had already run away.


    The environment here is very noisy. After drinking a bottle of wine, shu''er said, "let''s change places?"


    The drunkard''s brow twisted, so anxious?


    Just go!


    You are not afraid of a woman, I am afraid of Mao?


    Perhaps with five children together, convergence too long, the drinker did not hesitate to take shu''er away.


    "I''ll drive!"


    Shu''er takes the initiative to ask for driving, and the drinker throws the key to her.


    She drove to a five-star hotel and the drinker asked, "do you really regret it?"


    Shu son returned a sentence, "nonsense!"


    Then she went into the hall.


    Ha ha -


    the drinker laughed.


    This kind of thing has been seen before, men and women are the same,


    so the drinkers are not surprised.


    But today he felt a little surprised that this woman would never be as simple as it seems.


    He threw the key to the driver and went into the hall himself.


    The other party has been waiting at the door of the elevator, and the drinker''s eyes brush her body again.


    Tall figure in the black leather tights set off, particularly eye-catching.


    It''s just that she''s not like a shallow woman.


    The drunkard walked into the elevator and approached each other.


    "I tell you, it''s not my boast, as long as the woman who has slept with me has never regretted it."


    "They will pester me, and they will marry me one by one, and many of them even want to do it upside down."


    Shu son also does not speak, the vision is looking at the number on the elevator.


    Dingdang -


    soon, the elevator stopped on the 19th floor.


    "I wish you could be as powerful as you say!"


    Shu''er dropped a sentence,


    strode out of the elevator.


    Yo!


    How dare you challenge me?


    When the drunkard went out, she came to room 1918, stopped and knocked on the door.


    The door of the room opened and there was another woman sitting in it.


    This woman looks more beautiful than shu''er, and has a strong military temperament.


    There is a little charm in the eyes of the drinker, yo! What''s going on tonight?

 Chapter 1719

    These two girls are good.


    Especially the woman with a military air.


    Although it can''t be said that it''s gorgeous, but it''s definitely one in a million.


    And her unique temperament gave her a lot of points.


    Women''s charm doesn''t have to be reflected in their looks.


    Figure of comparison, like the woman who just wore tight black leather clothes, hot figure is naturally the type that men like.


    The drunkard is a kind of prodigal man.


    seeing the woman in front of him, he couldn''t help laughing playfully.


    "What? Do you have any special treatment tonight?


    The other side is serious with a face, also did not have a smile.


    The cold appearance makes the drinkers more curious.


    In the eyes of countless drinkers, indifference is also a kind of beauty.


    Of course, it depends on who.


    For most men, as long as the woman is attractive enough,


    even if she farts, it''s fragrant.


    The other side said coldly, "sit down!"


    The drunkard has long felt that the night encounter tonight is not as fragrant as he imagined.


    Moreover, when the woman in black fur before colluded with her, she was obviously not experienced.


    So he is sure that the other party is not the kind who often comes to the night show.


    Since it''s not for men and women, there must be another purpose.


    "Shu''er, go out for a while."


    The woman in black leather immediately went out of the room and guarded outside.


    The drunkard understood and sat down lazily.


    "Come on, what''s the matter?"


    "If you don''t have anything important, don''t hold me up."


    The other side is still that cold face, "can''t delay, as long as you want, everything here is yours, including me."


    Drunk a Leng, Leng didn''t understand what happened today?


    No shit.


    Where''s the luck?


    To be honest, those women who come out at night to indulge, how can they have her level?


    The drinker asked tentatively, "really?"


    "Do you think I''m lying to you?"


    The drunkard shrugged his nose. "How can I always feel that I''m not really angry? I''m not drunk."


    The other side takes out a piece of paper written with a brush from the place close to the body and throws it in front of the drinker.


    "Have a good look. Is this enough to impress you?"


    "What? Love letters are still popular these days? "


    The drinker, suspicious, picked up the paper on the tea table and opened it.


    The handwriting on the paper was very beautiful. At first sight, it was written by a girl. He thought it might be written by the cold and gorgeous woman in front of him.


    There is no name in the content, just a dozen lines.


    The drunkard didn''t agree at first, but when he read on, he became more and more nervous,


    more and more frightened.


    When he finished reading these ten lines, his face had changed greatly, and he asked in horror, "what is this? Where do you come from? "


    The other side coldly tunnel, "this is what, don''t you see?"


    "I believe that as long as there are ambitious men, they will take it as a treasure."


    The drunkard looked at it again. Yes, absolutely.


    This is a mental skill of martial arts.


    And it''s very high-end.


    It''s not like that common mental method at all. It seems to be more powerful than Qin''s mental method.


    The world of martial arts is broad and profound, and the unique skills of various schools can''t come back to the top.


    Is this another rare ancient unique skill?


    The drunkard read it three times at a time and was more and more sure that it was a rare unique skill.


    Unfortunately, there are only half of them.


    Maybe not even half.


    An incomplete mental skill is not enough to practice miraculous skills.


    Even if they are trained, they are only half strong.


    The drinker suddenly became curious. "What''s the matter? Where do you come from? "


    The other side coldly way, "I said, as long as you are willing, mental method, women, are your."


    The drinker naturally knows that the other party has conditions.


    But it''s really my dream.


    At the beginning, he and Qin Mu belonged to the strong of the young generation, the realm of heaven.


    Later, Qin Mu broke through again and again, but he almost died in their hands.


    If it wasn''t for his life, he would have died long ago.


    Although Emperor Wu tried his best to save the life of the drinker.


    But one''s cultivation has never entered again.


    Now see shallow Yu Xuan, Cheng Xue Yi they break through again and again, his heart can not be anxious?


    He looked steadily at each other and said, "come on, what do you want?"The other side solemnly said, "your hand is only a small part of the mental method, the rest of the tattoo on my body."


    "I will only give it to the man who belongs to me."


    Well!


    Drunk a Leng, still have this kind of good thing?


    Since the beauty, and the mind.


    He looked at each other suspiciously. "It''s not that simple, is it? What''s your real purpose? "


    The other side said calmly, "we can get to know each other again. My name is Su chunfei."


    "Qin Gang''s cousin."


    Qin Gang?


    Which ball is Qin Gang?


    The drunkard remembered, "is that Qin Gang from Tiandu Qin family?"


    "Qin Yong''s brother?"


    Sophie nodded, "that''s right!"


    "But Qin Yong was killed by me!" All of a sudden, the drinker said.


    "Tiandu Qin family and I are enemies. Why do you want me?"


    Su chunfei said, "the past is no longer mentioned. I believe that Qin Yong''s death can offset the enmity between you and Su Changhe."


    "Now I take my pure body and this peerless mental dharma as the exchange condition, as long as you agree to give up the previous enmity and accept your ancestors."


    "My mind and I are yours."


    "In this way, since you realize your dream, you can make the Qin family rise again."


    The drunkard threw away his mental skill. "Come on, the Qin family has nothing to do with me. I''ve never admitted the old beast Qin Changhe."


    Su chunfei said, "whether you admit it or not, this kind of relationship always exists. It''s a fact of no hurry. "


    "You can rest assured that the rise of the Qin family will not bring harm to anyone."


    "and what we are trying to do is to support you. After that, you has the final say, what are you worried about?"


    "Besides, once you recognize your ancestors, your mother can move into the Qin family''s cemetery. This is her long cherished wish in her life. Can''t you do it well? "


    "Your mother had feelings with Qin Changhe before she died. You can''t help contracting this fact."


    "As her son, you shouldn''t do something for her?"


    "What''s more, if Qin Changhe didn''t have you in his heart, how could he give the mental method to Han Suxin?"


    "If he hadn''t done this, where would today''s drunkard come from?"


    "You can think about it. Don''t rush to answer me."


    The drunkard looked at her for a while and thought, is it really as good as she said?


    He looked at each other''s cold face and said, "how can I know that the rest of my mind is on you? If I promise, and you don''t have that mental skill, I''ll lose a lot of money


    The other side''s face flashed a sneer, "don''t you just want to see my body?"


    Then she stood up, unbuttoned her body and took off her clothes one by one.

 Chapter 1720

    Er -


    the drinker didn''t expect that she was so straightforward and magnanimous,


    didn''t reserve her body in front of her.


    Looking at the body as if carved with ice and jade, there is a kind of cold wind and proud snow.


    Although it has a cold face, it is more interesting for men.


    The more arrogant, the more indifferent, the more people have a sense of conquest.


    On her bright and clean back, there are lines of small words.


    It should be true.


    Su chunfei said, "I used to disguise myself as a man, so my body is absolutely clean."


    "So far, I have no time. If you think it is not enough, then I have nothing to say."


    Seeing that the drinker was looking at herself, she put on her clothes calmly.


    The drunkard''s eyes turned, "I have another condition!"


    Su chunfei put on her clothes, "you say!"


    The drunkard looked at the door. Although the door had been closed long ago, he knew that the woman had been there just now,


    so he said, "take her too!"


    Su chunfei was stunned, her face twitched slightly, "shameless!"


    He was even greedy under such conditions.


    The drunkard is very straightforward, "don''t agree."


    "And you, ah, cold, the future life must be very boring."


    With that, he turned and left.


    Su chunfei bit her lip and turned blue. "Wait a minute!"


    She agreed.


    The drunkard was obviously surprised. Unexpectedly, she could agree to such a condition?


    Looking back at Su chunfei again, he came back.


    He reached out and pinched her face


    Cooperation?


    Maybe this is just a kind of cooperation.


    "Why don''t you laugh at such a good thing? Smile


    The drinker joked.


    Su chunfei''s face was stiff, and her smile was worse than her cry.


    "Well, I have to go back."


    When I opened the door, the woman in black leather was really dutiful at the door.


    The drunkard reached out and pinched her upper thigh shamelessly. "It''s pretty good. I like it!"


    Shit!


    The woman in black leather is about to start. Su chunfei says, "Shu er."


    Shu''er stops and looks at Su chunfei.


    The drunkard took advantage of the opportunity to "move what? Look, from now on, you''re mine. "


    "I''ll pinch it as I want."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shu son a stagnation, instinctively back a step.


    The drunkard jokingly said, "what? You don''t want to? Ask her later. "


    With that, he pinched others again, and left contentedly.


    "Miss, what''s the matter?"


    See the drinker left, Shu son very don''t understand.


    Su chunfei was pale. "He''s right. From now on, we are all his women."


    "Ah?"


    Shu son stares an eye, a face surprised.


    Su chunfei also did not explain, coldly way, "inform the owner, withdraw, wait for him to fulfill the promise."


    Shu''er stamped her feet in anger and sold herself.


    This guy has such a big appetite that he even won''t let go of himself when he has a young lady.


    Although Su chunfei is Qin Gang''s cousin, she has nothing to do with the drinker.


    The drunkard is the son of Qin Changhe and Han Suxin. There is no close relationship between them, so if they really want to get married, there is no hidden danger.


    Of course, they naturally considered the existence of Wuwa.


    A housekeeper in a house receives a call from shu''er and immediately reports to Qin Changhe.


    "Master, Miss Su has done it. Can we evacuate Tiandu?"


    "Chunfei has a way!"


    Qin Changhe nodded and the party left Tiandu at night.


    The next morning, the sun was shining.


    It looks like the weather is good.


    Qin Mu gets up early in the morning. After practicing, he is going to have breakfast with Yaqing''s wife.


    The voice of Qin Mu came from outside! We''re back. "


    He and Li Shuchen strode in, changed their shoes and came to the living room.


    Qin Mu looks at them strangely, and finally looks at Li Shuchen.


    Li Shuchen instinctively made a subtle action.


    Legs a clip, the face rose a ruddy.


    Yo!


    Qin Mu said meaningfully, "good means!"


    Mo danglun was quite proud of his smile.


    Lu Yaqing does not understand, "what do you say?"


    Qin Mu smiles, hugs Ya Qing''s wife''s fragrant shoulder, "let''s go and have breakfast together."Mo danglun is not polite, "Shu Chen, let''s go, big dog butcher."


    Li Shuchen must also know what Qin Mugang said.


    Mo danglun is so bad that he succeeded last night.


    look at his proud appearance.


    However, with Li Shuchen''s strength, if she doesn''t want to, Mo danglun will never succeed.


    This is not happy to show off?


    It''s speechless.


    Are all men so boring?


    We sat down to have breakfast together, Qin Mu said, "do you want to let you two free for a few days?"


    "Take a vacation or something?"


    Mo danglun smiles. He looks at Li Shuchen.


    Li Shuchen hated him and kicked him under the table.


    Sick!


    Girls are not willing to publicize such things, while men want to let the world know.


    It''s like something to show off.


    Lu Yaqing stood up, "I''ll cut a fruit."


    Originally this kind of thing let nanny do, there are several nannies at home.


    There are cooks, bodyguards and so on, no less than 20 people.


    When are you going to get married


    Mo Tong Road, "listen to Shu Chen, she has the final say."


    Li Shuchen said, "I haven''t thought about it yet. In fact, it''s not the same whether I get married or not?"


    "There''s no restriction on not getting married. If it''s good, it''s better to get married. If it''s not good, it''s better to divide."


    Dang -


    Mo danglun''s spoon fell to the ground, and he was a little stunned.


    Qin Mu looked at Li Shuchen strangely, and sure enough, he could see it.


    It seems that their ideas are quite different from those of Donghua?


    Mo danglun frowned, "don''t joke, such a big thing, we must be careful."


    Li Shuchen said, "anyway, I don''t care about that kind of form. In case you meet a better one, can''t you still change jobs?"


    I''ll go!


    This can also change jobs?


    Mo danglun looks depressed.


    Dare feeling oneself got her person, have not got her heart yet.


    Alas!


    The wine of love is really bad.


    Ah -


    there came a scream from Lu Yaqing. Qin Mu got up quickly and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Mu''s hand is cut. He is very distressed.


    Grab her fingers and put them in your mouth.


    Lu Yaqing was moved in her heart. "Don''t do that. Someone is watching."


    "Let them see. It''s just a lesson for them."


    Qin Mu takes out her finger way.


    There was a small cut in the delicate finger.


    OK, it''s not a big problem.


    Qin Mu made a false alarm.


    It''s not good to leave a scar on such a beautiful hand.


    Just about to find the medicine box, the fruit knife slipped down.


    Qin Mu''s hands are holding Yaqing''s wife''s hands, which is very inconvenient.


    It''s hard for him to stop it. Anyway, his skin is thick and his flesh is thick. He can''t hurt it. Hiss -


    the sharp fruit knife cuts his clothes and pokes a hole in the corner of his clothes.


    Shit!


    What day is it today?


    It''s too


    Qin Mu didn''t want to be rude.


    Take out the knife and put it on the rest.


    He doesn''t care about his clothes, but it''s early in the morning. It''s a bad sign.

 Chapter 1721

    oh dear!


    Mo danglun over there gave a cry of surprise.


    "Qin Mu, it''s not good."


    Qin Mu came over with Yaqing''s wife and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Mo danglun looks like an old God.


    "Not good, not good."


    "First, President Lu cut his finger with a knife and saw blood."


    "The sword and blood light are ominous signs."


    "And then the knife cuts your clothes, which is even worse."


    "In ancient times, there was a robe cutting off righteousness. This is a sign that you have brothers scattered."


    Li Shu Chen white he one eye, "you little god God Dao Dao of, how have such matter?"


    "When do people like us who often fight and kill lose some blood?"


    Don''t worry about it. Just pinch your fingers.


    His brow tightened. He twisted for a while and looked at Qin Mu.


    "Be careful these days."


    Qin Mu is not superstitious, but Mo danglun is really a character. He can pinch a lot of things.


    Is there such a thing?


    Brothers scattered?


    Qin Mu pondered and shook his head. It''s impossible.


    No matter the brothers in the holy land, or the life and death friends around you,


    all of you have been friends for so many years, who can be entrusted with their lives. How can something happen?


    Lu Yaqing also knows his magic power, can''t help but ask, "Lao Mo, then you calculate again, exactly how?"


    Mo said, "I''m not an immortal after all. How can I be so specific?"


    Qin Mu bandaged Lu Yaqing and sat down again.


    "Eat first."


    Mo danglun''s words have been weighing in his heart,


    if someone else said that, he would not care, but he naturally believed what Mo danglun said.


    Which fraternity has a problem?


    I haven''t thought about it for a long time.


    After breakfast, he asked Mo, "is there room for turning?"


    Mo lundao, "hard to say, hard to say."


    "You know, most of the time, even if we know the final result, we can''t say it."


    "It''s fate to let the cat out of the bag."


    Li Shuchen was startled, "is there really such a thing?"


    Mo danglun nodded, "you think I''m cheating."


    Qin Mu said, "since it can''t be retrieved, let''s do our destiny. It''s good to be worthy of our hearts."


    He also asked Li Shuchen, how is Cheng Xueyi''s recent situation?


    Li Shuchen said that she was practicing in seclusion. Some time ago, she fought with Jianzong, and the Phoenix was in Nirvana, the rosefinch was in full swing, and Cheng Xueyi''s strength broke through again. It was a great joy for her to enter into the realm of God King.


    Now she is consolidating, so as to avoid loopholes and instability due to the rapid progress.


    Qin Mu was relieved to hear that Cheng Xueyi was safe.


    Then he thought of shallow Yu Xuan, since ten square heaven and earth a don''t know his condition how.


    He is the most seriously injured and should not recover.


    Qin Mu think, he will not have an accident, right?


    He and Cheng Xueyi were the biggest beneficiaries of the war.


    Why don''t you go and see him sometime?


    Just thinking about it, Lu Yaqing took a piece of clothes and said, "change your clothes. Don''t worry about it all the time. Since some things can''t be changed, we can only live up to others."


    Mo danglun said, "it''s true!"


    Qin Mu patted Yaqing''s wife''s hand, "you go to work, I won''t send you."


    Lu Yaqing pursed her mouth and nodded gently, "then I''ll go."


    Seeing Lu Yaqing leave, Qin Mu said to Mo danglun, "you call the drinker and we''ll discuss when to start."


    As soon as he finished, he asked again, "ah, Lao Mo, you are so clever. Why can''t you figure out the nine heaven and ten earth evil power and Sansheng stone?"


    Mo danglun scolded, "what''s wrong!"


    As a descendant of the old beggar and a master of the Shensuan clan, the pressure is so great.


    He replied, "if I had to work out when you would be a father, I would be sure."


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is off."


    This voice prompt came from the mobile phone.


    Well?


    The drinker''s off.


    Qin Mu didn''t know about Wuwa''s phone number,


    so he called to ask Lu Yaqing, who sent a wechat.


    After calling Wuwa, Qin Mu asked, "Wuwa, where are the drinkers? Are you still sleeping? "


    "No, he called me last night and said he was going out for a while."


    Wuwa doesn''t seem to worry. After all, she has a good relationship with the drinker.Qin Mu Oh, just about to hang up, Wu wa said, "Qin Mu, Qin Changhe came last night."


    What?


    Is Qin Changhe the capital of heaven?


    How brave, he has the face to go back to heaven?


    In the first World War of Wanshou mountain, Qin Shoudao was taken away by Emperor Wu, and all the Qin families in Tiandu were expelled and sent to the frontier.


    Qin Mu has a hunch that it''s no good for him to come back.


    "Go and see the drunkard."


    The three got into the car and went straight to the drinker''s house.


    Wuwa and her son are playing in the yard. They just had a hairdressing yesterday. They are all so beautiful that they don''t need it.


    After having a baby, she is more sexy.


    Seeing Qin Mu and them coming, Wuwa gives the baby to the nanny.


    "Qin Mu! Here you are


    Qin Mu''s face was solemn. "What happened last night? Tell me about it


    Wu wa invited the three people to the hall, personally served tea, and explained in detail what happened last night.


    "The drunkard didn''t agree. He yelled at Qin Changhe, and then he went out to look for you."


    "This morning he called me and said that he would go out for a while and ask me to take good care of my son."


    "What''s the matter? Is something wrong? "


    Qin Mu waved, "don''t get me wrong, I''m just alert."


    "You also know my grudge with the Qin Changhe family. I''m afraid they will do harm to the drinkers."


    "But don''t worry, the drunkard is his son after all. I don''t think he will be embarrassed."


    "And the strength of the drunkard is not weak, Qin Changhe they are no longer his opponent."


    Qin Mu learned something and turned to Mo danglun and said, "let''s go!"


    He repeatedly told Wuwa to call him whenever he had anything.


    "If you need money or something, you''re welcome."


    There are some properties of the Qin family. The drunkard and Wu wa have money of their own. Besides, Liang Zicheng from Jianghuai side gives the drunkard dividends every year.


    All life is not a problem at all.


    Just to see Qin Mu came once, Wu wa was a little nervous.


    After Qin Mu and his party left, they called Chen Bin, "ask someone to check. When did Qin Changhe and his party arrive in Tiandu?"


    Chen Bin a Leng, "Qin Changhe back? I''ll go


    Get someone to find out the immigration records.


    Li Shuchen said, "will the drinkers follow them?"


    Qin Mu said, "no, the drunkard hates the Qin family. How can he go with Qin Changhe?"


    Li Shuchen still did not understand, "but Qin Changhe said, let him recognize his ancestors, as an abandoned son of the Qin family, do you think he would not have this idea?"


    "After all, Han Suxin is determined to enter the Qin family and become the young grandmother of the Qin family."


    "Although she didn''t realize this dream before she died, it''s inevitable that the drunkard would agree to Qin Changhe because of her mother''s reason."


    Mo said, "even if he agrees, there is no one in the Qin family who can compete with the drinkers, so we don''t have to be too nervous."


    Qin Mu looked up at the sky, "I hope it!"

 Chapter 1722

    It''s another full moon night, in the mysterious world of heaven and earth,


    Hua Linglong stayed here for more than half a month.


    Every time she comes here, she just travels around.


    It''s as if the landscape here fascinates her.


    Lin Ruolan was very strange, "elder sister, what are you doing?"


    "Are you looking for something?"


    Flower Linglong color way, "nonsense, where to find something, I''m just bored, casual stroll."


    But Lin Ruolan didn''t believe it. Every time she came, she would stroll around, and the whole world was covered by her.


    Just now I went to Shengjun''s former practice room.


    Having nothing to do, he ran to abuse the people of Jianzong and beat them all over the place.


    In the hall, there are eleven swords.


    Mr. Cheng said that the blood eating sword and the magic love sword are too murderous and need to be purified.


    Hua Linglong strolled in the main hall, "it''s boring."


    "Why don''t you find a man to play with?"


    Lin Ruolan''s face suddenly turned red, "such humiliating words can also be said."


    Hua Linglong giggled, "what can''t I say? I''m also a woman with normal physiology. Can''t I have needs?"


    She stares at Lin Ruolan''s belly, "Hey, you''ve been with Qin Mu for so long, why hasn''t there been any movement? Is this boy born useless? "


    Lin Ruolan is too lazy to talk to her. Anyway, she can say everything.


    "I''ll go to bed first."


    Lin Ruolan turned and left.


    Hua Linglong sighed and looked at the eleven swords on the hall,


    "it''s a waste to put such a good thing here."


    She went over, took out a sword and looked at it.


    It''s really a good sword. It''s sharp and can cut iron like mud.


    Dang -


    after returning the sword to its sheath, she came out again.


    "It''s boring!"


    "I don''t even have a man when I think I''m pretty."


    The enchantress came out of the hall and walked aimlessly.


    The night in shifangtiandi is very quiet. There is no electricity here. Except for the disciples on duty, all the people rest very early.


    Someone saw the flower Linglong and said hello politely.


    Hua Linglong nodded and muttered, "it''s too stuffy here. There''s no place to have fun."


    "Forget it, I''ll leave tomorrow. It''s still comfortable in big cities. "


    Unconsciously, she has come to the square.


    The empty square is very flat. The whole square is made of stone.


    The stone pillars all around stand upright.


    "What''s the use of this square?"


    Hua Linglong muttered to herself.


    She used to be a night owl in the big city outside.


    Now I''m in ten directions, but I can''t sleep every night.


    Alas!


    Why don''t you practice here?


    The mental skill of Qin family obtained from Qin Mu helped her break through the realm of heaven.


    But since that time, there has been no progress.


    It''s also a bottleneck.


    Sitting cross knee on the square, guiding Guiyuan, a breath of true Qi sink into Dantian.


    Gradually, she entered the realm of selflessness.


    Quiet around, no one disturb, really suitable for practice.


    Moreover, under the customized system of Mr. Cheng and others, there is absolutely no collection at night, and the order is very good.


    Even those golden warriors who lived in ten directions before the heaven and earth could abide by the rules here.


    After a period of practice, Hua Linglong still has no point.


    "It seems that I can only stay in this realm in my life!"


    She said to herself.


    One night passed quietly, and hualinglong had no harvest.


    The first ray of dawn broke through the clouds and fell from the sky.


    The whole world is covered with gold.


    Hualinglong stood up, facing the glow, sighed, "gone!"


    "I''ll never come to this kind of place again. It''s meaningless."


    After murmuring, he walked towards the exit.


    Suddenly,


    a dazzling light came from the front.


    It flashed in front of her eyes.


    "What the hell?"


    The position of the sun is in the East, and the direction she leaves is in the north. How can there be dazzling light in the north?


    Looking up, there is a steep cliff, like a knife.


    The wall is a thousand feet high.


    This cliff is the symbol of heaven and earth, and it is also a barrier.


    I don''t know how many times hualinglong came back and forth, but she didn''t care.


    On the steep overhanging wall, there are four huge characters of heaven and earth.It can be said that she has been to all the places in shifangtiandi, and she has been here many times.


    She had already remembered the four words on the cliff.


    Flower exquisite despised a, was about to step away, suddenly, another strange light swept by.


    Well?


    How could that be?


    I saw the golden sun shining on the high cliff.


    Those four huge characters are abnormal.


    Flower Linglong coagulation eyes look, with the help of the sun carefully observed.


    Why?


    Why?


    "O"


    she looked at the four big characters in surprise. The four big characters seemed to be constantly changing, and many strange words appeared.


    Flower Linglong stare big eyes, concentrate on looking at all this.


    Her eyes widened and her face was full of surprise.


    Soon, she was like a mystery.


    Try to remember all the characters.


    With the change of characters, Hua Linglong was surprised to find that there was a wonderful Qi training diagram in it.


    Oh, my God!


    It''s definitely a method of no mind, and she''s sure that it''s more likely to be an ancient one.


    Because the above records seem to be more powerful than Qin''s mental method.


    Is


    Flower Linglong has a kind of joy that can''t be expressed, can''t it!


    If her idea is right, then she will become a new master between heaven and earth.


    As the sun does not gradually increase, those characters are also changing rapidly.


    Hua Linglong did not dare to slack off and tried to write them down.


    Until the sun completely pierced the clouds, the sky was bright, the mysterious and hazy color completely faded.


    The words on the stone wall disappeared just as if nothing had happened.


    Hua Linglong quickly sat down, eyes slightly closed, just wrote down the text one by one consolidation.


    When she had finished her memory, she opened her eyes again and found that the stone wall was the same as before, and the words had no change.


    Is it the effect of light?


    She also doesn''t believe in superstition. When she thinks of everything just now, Hua Linglong affirms that the strong sculptor of mental arts is absolutely a very intelligent person.


    He can make good use of the role of light, in a certain critical moment can be seen.


    So she ran over again, leaped over the cliff, looked at every handwriting carefully, and then, it was no different from ordinary stone.


    It''s amazing!


    Hualinglong is overjoyed. She decides to stay for a while to see if there will be new changes tomorrow.


    She spent another week in shifangtiandi. Every night, she went to the square to practice martial arts and tried new mental methods.


    But whether the sun comes out or not, there is no change in the stone wall.


    But the mental skill she saw was more and more frightening. It was only a week''s practice, and the progress was even more than a month.


    And it''s just the beginning of her life.


    Isn''t it true that ten Heaven and nine earth skills can be achieved?


    Her brow leaped at the thought.

 Chapter 1723

    "If this is the divine skill of nine days and ten lands, then I am not invincible in the world?"


    Flower Linglong suddenly has a kind of incomparable excitement.


    Think about the mighty power of Shengjun. If you can reach this level, who else in the world can defeat you?


    In order to cover people''s eyes and ears, Hua Linglong pretended to leave the world as if nothing had happened.


    When she passed the cliff, Hua Linglong moved the four characters of destroying heaven and earth on the cliff, but on the other hand, she gave up the idea.


    No, if you destroy it for no reason, it will be doubted.


    I''d better go!


    Leaving the world, Hua Linglong thinks about finding Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu is still in Tiandu, and the drinker suddenly leaves without any news,


    the mobile phone has been turned off.


    Chen Bin sent someone to check the whereabouts of Qin Changhe and others, and confirmed that they did come to Tiandu.


    It''s just that they left all night and didn''t stay too long in the day.


    The drunkard didn''t seem to be with them. Qin Mu analyzed that he might have gone to Han Suxin''s cemetery.


    Sure enough, in Jianghuai, which is thousands of miles away, where Han Suxin once fled,


    the drunkard appeared in the wilderness with a sense of loneliness.


    The drinker, who has been missing for more than a week, came to the grave with several jars of wine.


    He has been staying here these days, and every day he comes to talk with Han Suxin.


    Even though she couldn''t hear anything, the drinker talked to himself.


    After staying in the cemetery for a week, the drinker turned on his mobile phone again,


    "Wuwa, it''s me!"


    Hearing the voice of the drunkard, Wuwa cried anxiously, "drunkard, where are you?"


    "Turn off your cell phone all the time."


    "What''s the matter? You tell me


    The drunkard belched, "don''t be silly. I''m just calling to reassure you."


    "I''m in Jianghuai, going to my mother''s grave."


    "I won''t come back for a while recently. You can take your son with you."


    Wu wa heard him and said, "are you going with them?"


    The drunkard was silent for a long time, and Wuwa said with tears, "will you come back in the future?"


    "If you leave, don''t you want me and the children?"


    The drunkard said for a long time, "don''t be silly, I''ll come back to pick you up and my son."


    "By the way, don''t tell anyone about it yet."


    "No, I won''t use this cell phone in the future. I''ll call you when necessary."


    "Dudududu -"


    the phone hung up.


    Wuwa felt that something was not good.


    But she knew that the drunkard usually had no proper form, and always laughed.


    No one can change what he decides.


    When I met a drunkard before, he never told me about his life experience.


    Later I learned that he was from the Qin family in Tiandu.


    It''s said that some abandoned son came here.


    Later, she and the drunkard were almost burned to death by Qin Yong in the manor in Jianghuai.


    Wuwa knew about the drunkard''s miserable past.


    It turns out that her mother-in-law used to be a very beautiful star. She just fell in love with someone she shouldn''t love.


    On the other side of the phone, the drunkard grabs his cell phone and holds it hard.


    Click!


    The cell phone was crushed by him.


    On the road at the bottom of the hill, there was a large black SUV.


    Su chunfei and shu''er appear next to the car. Seeing the drinker coming, Su chunfei says, "the owner of the house said that he will send someone to move your mother''s grave right away."


    The drunkard looked at her and stooped into the car.


    Su chunfei and shu''er get on the car, and the black SUV drives directly to the high-speed entrance and leaves like lightning.


    Tiandu, a generation of enchantress flower Linglong got off the plane,


    dressed up as sexy and provocative.


    This woman is Desser, who likes to attract other people''s attention.


    she wants everyone''s attention to herself.


    At the exit of the airport, several women from hongyifang came to pick up the plane.


    Seeing that Hua Linglong came back, he cried excitedly, "elder sister."


    Hualinglong gave them a hug, and then a group of beautiful women got on the bus.


    "Elder sister, how long are you going to stay in Tiandu this time?"


    Hua Linglong is in a good mood. "It depends on someone''s mood."


    Someone?


    They all looked confused.


    Flower Linglong just giggle, "go, don''t gossip."


    After returning to a business site of hongyifang, hualinglong went upstairs, "sisters, our good days are about to begin!"


    "I''m going to have a rest and get a beauty sleep. Don''t disturb me."


    As she went upstairs, several of her men stepped down.Hua Linglong slept upstairs for a whole afternoon, then got out of bed, took a bath and dressed up.


    Dressed up like a fox.


    But hualinglong is not young, no matter how tender, it is still very mature.


    Look at her carefully dressed, no one to follow, and then go out alone.


    Hua Linglong walked out of the street and looked at the night scene.


    Then he muttered, "it''s still comfortable in big cities. People are bored in those places."


    Instead of going to her own teahouse, the woman went to a club.


    When she came in, there were a lot of people in the club.


    A waiter showed her to the reservation and she ordered a bottle of red wine.


    After half past eight, Qin Mu arrived late.


    Seeing that Hua Linglong was so coquettish, she asked, "what are you doing? Who are you going to seduce? "


    Flower Linglong white he one eye, make color way, "you so hope I go to seduce others?"


    She looked at Qin Mu and said in a soft voice, "ah, how is Lu Yaqing''s body now?"


    Qin Mu Leng next, "nothing, same as before."


    "Oh


    "Flower exquisite long curiously asks," does the evil work in her body really have no attack


    Qin Mu was surprised, "what on earth do you want to say?"


    Flower exquisite long evaded this question again, "I just want to care about her."


    After drinking lipstick wine, a pair of soul like eyes hooked Qin Mu, "if the evil power in her body can never be resolved, what are you going to do?"


    Qin Mu was more and more strange when he saw that she was always asking.


    "I don''t know. Let''s talk about it then."


    Hua Linglong pursed her mouth, "Qin Mu, I like you, you know?"


    "Keke -"


    again, I don''t know why, he doesn''t like this kind of woman who is too active and too explicit.


    More importantly, I don''t know which sentence is true or false.


    Seeing Hua Linglong''s eager eyes, Qin Mu said awkwardly, "sorry, the quota is full."


    Flower exquisite long stares at him one eye, "can increase a quota?"


    Qin Mu said, "there is no such plan for the time being."


    A touch of loss flashed in hualinglong''s eyes.


    "I don''t understand. What do you dislike me for?"


    Qin Mu took a sip of wine and said seriously, "I don''t dislike you. I just don''t think we are suitable."


    "Two people together, there must be a little feeling?"


    "Do you want to have a night of love?"


    The flower is exquisite and full of breath, with a sharp rise and fall in the chest.


    Even drank several glasses of wine, depressed way, "I ask you again, do you like me?"


    Qin Mu shook his head, "it''s really not suitable!"


    Hua Linglong stood up on the spot, "OK, bye bye, I will never pester you again."


    "But I tell you, Qin Mu, you will regret it!"

 Chapter 1724

    Regret?


    No one can control a woman like Hua Linglong.


    She''s ambitious, and you never know what she says is true or false.


    So far, Qin Mu has seen the exquisite flowers.


    There is always a feeling like fog, rain and wind.


    So he should keep vigilant and not fall into her trick.


    There are too many beautiful women in the world. Some can only be friends, some are suitable for lovers, and some can be lovers.


    But not every pretty woman needs to be caught.


    Now all Qin Mu''s thoughts are on Lu Yaqing,


    he is ready to find a way to solve Lu Yaqing''s evil work.


    If you can''t find the mental method of nine days and ten earth evil, you have to try other ways.


    From the club, Qin Mu did not drive, he chose to walk.


    It''s also a kind of life experience to watch cars coming and going and the crowd of people on such a night in a busy street.


    Every landscape and experience in the world can give us a lot of enlightenment.


    Qin Mu walked and thought all the way.


    It took more than two hours to get home.


    Chen QIANJIAO is talking with her daughter. It is said that she is going to attend a global trade summit.


    Only the top 500 companies in the world have this qualification.


    The purpose of this summit is to create a global platform for these enterprises to have broader prospects on this platform.


    Today''s QIANJIAO group has experienced another take-off, the scale of rapid expansion.


    In the clothing industry, it can compete with those top enterprises.


    Its market value has reached more than 500 billion.


    In just a few years, the snowball became bigger and bigger.


    Chen QIANJIAO''s opinion is that the diversified development of QIANJIAO group can no longer stay in the two fields of clothing and jewelry.


    Before, Chen QIANJIAO was just the simplest dream.


    Have a career of your own.


    Maybe she didn''t even think about going public.


    She worked hard just for dignity and to support her two children.


    Later, with the help of the local authorities, the company successfully went public.


    The market value of more than 40 billion yuan is something Chen QIANJIAO has never imagined.


    But she actually did, and it was very successful.


    Handed over to her daughter, it was even more extraordinary. It flourished all the way, directly crushed Hu group, and became the leader of Donghua clothing industry.


    The subsequent development is even more rapid.


    When the snowball is getting bigger and bigger, breaking through 100 billion yuan, Chen QIANJIAO always feels an incredible feeling. In fact, her daughter has done it.


    Some people say that QIANJIAO group is starting, developing and growing.


    From 40 billion to 100 billion, and then to 200 billion, the market value has now reached 500 billion.


    In other people''s eyes, it''s incredible.


    QIANJIAO group''s aim is to be pragmatic, let performance speak.


    It''s not empty.


    Some enterprises in order to achieve a certain purpose, crazy speculation.


    Let the stock price inflate.


    can do this. The ingredients of the foam are too large to fall back to the original shape sooner or later.


    At that time, countless small retail investors will suffer.


    Buy QIANJIAO group stock, as long as willing to wait, few losses.


    At that time, Chen QIANJIAO said at a news conference that he would not make money from shareholders, but let them make money.


    In today''s society, there are really not many conscientious enterprises.


    Lu Yaqing also banned some hot money, institutions come in to hype.


    If any organization wants to speculate in a wave of stocks and make profits, it must be approved or acquiesced by the major shareholders.


    They quietly reached an agreement, even at the expense of releasing some false information to deceive others.


    But Chen QIANJIAO and Lu Yaqing never allowed anyone to do so.


    In my own company, I can only make my own decisions.


    Since Chen QIANJIAO became a shake off shopkeeper, she has been making constant progress.


    In the progressive system, it was another peak of her life.


    A person who has made great achievements in his career will bring his enterprise style to work in the system,


    she can lead the team better.


    Her eyes now have a higher position on QIANJIAO group,


    so she gave her daughter instructions, and her goal is to reach the trillion.


    With the current market value of QIANJIAO group, if it wants to reach trillions, it must double.


    At present, the development of the two major industries is basically in a bottleneck.


    With the help of Qin Mu and the support of many friends from Western Europe, the United States, North America and krafsky, QIANJIAO group quickly became popular all over the world.So far, QIANJIAO group, whether it is clothing or jewelry, can buy these products in every corner of the world.


    So if we want to make further breakthroughs, we must develop to other fields.


    This summit is extremely important. When Chen QIANJIAO sees Qin Mu coming back, she shouts, "Qin Mu, come here."


    "Ma!"


    Qin Mu came to Lu Yaqing and sat down. Lu Yaqing''s hand stretched out and they held each other tightly.


    This kind of uncontrollable physical communication is enough to show that their relationship is very good.


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "there will be a summit next. Maybe you need to accompany Yaqing. Do you have time?"


    As a cadre within the system, Chen QIANJIAO certainly can not reappear as chairman of the board.


    She knew that Qin Mu had been looking for a solution for the evil power in her daughter''s body, so she asked for his advice.


    Qin Mu should say, "Mom, don''t be so polite. It''s my duty to accompany Ya Qing. No matter how busy I am, I''ll put down everything to accompany her."


    Lu Yaqing heard a burst of sweet heart, quietly pinched him.


    Meat is numb.


    Chen QIANJIAO smiles, "that''s good."


    "Then you should get ready. Time is short."


    Chen QIANJIAO looked at her watch and stood up, "I''m going to have a rest."


    Middle aged people need maintenance.


    Chen QIANJIAO is still very concerned about this. After all, she used to be the first beauty in Donghua.


    Don''t let yourself age too fast.


    Looking at the way she got up, Qin Mu found that her mother-in-law''s figure was really good.


    It''s well proportioned. There''s no weight.


    At her age, it is absolutely a miracle that she can keep on acting like a young woman in her thirties.


    Lu Yaqing found the sight of the goods and pinched him, "what are you looking at?"


    "No, I''m just thinking, what will my Yaqing''s wife look like at that age?"


    Qin Mu hugged her with a smile.


    Lu Yaqing blushed, "OK, OK, go to sleep."


    With Lu Yaqing''s figure and appearance, it will not be too bad in middle age.


    Seeing Yaqing''s wife walking upstairs with long legs, Qin Mu had to follow her.


    When she came out of the shower, Qin Mu asked, "where is the summit held?"


    "In mosbon."


    Mosbon is the second largest city on the continent across the sea at the southern end of East China.


    The most famous animal there is kangaroo.


    At the same time, it is one of the most developed countries.


    This summit was chosen in mosbon because of its climate, scenery and global economic status.


    All the CEOs of the global top 500 enterprises will attend this grand meeting.

 Chapter 1725

    While sleeping, Qin Mu also mentioned the development bottleneck of QIANJIAO group with Lu Yaqing.


    If we want to break through this bottleneck, we must have new development.


    At the same time, we should also take advantage of the present opportunity to consolidate the foundation of the company.


    Since Chen''s group is not listed, they are not among the top 500.


    Chen''s family is one of those invisible tycoons. There are many similar families overseas.


    And they are more powerful than the so-called top 500 companies.


    The preparation time for QIANJIAO group is only half a month,


    time is tight.


    Qin Mu asked, "why did a large summit like this be announced recently?"


    Lu Yaqing said bitterly, "don''t you know? Many of them are against Donghua. "


    "They are very afraid that our strength will harm their interests."


    "That''s why the rules of the summit were almost ready before they finally decided on the list of enterprises eligible for joining Donghua."


    Shit, these people are cheap.


    In that case, it''s even more necessary to go.


    I believe we can meet many old friends there.


    Mosbon is tens of thousands of kilometers away from Tiandu, with the largest ocean in the world in the middle.


    To attend such a summit, of course, is to take your own private plane.


    Everyone will arrive at mosbon one day in advance, check-in and then move freely.


    Lu Yaqing usually attends such meetings and usually leaves Zhou Jin at home to preside over the overall situation.


    This time, the team is also very simple, in addition to bodyguards and Qin Mu, only seven people.


    Before departure, Lu Yaqing invited Cheng Xueyi to go with him,


    but Cheng Xueyi was closed, so Qin Mu called Li Shuchen and Mo danglun.


    Now they are very tired of this pair of living treasures,


    they are very happy and have a good life.


    Early in the morning, Lu Yaqing led the team to set out.


    After more than ten hours of flight, we arrived at the mosbon International Airport.


    The time zone here is bad. It''s two or three hours earlier than the day.


    Just as the plane was about to land, it suddenly received a message that the plane was forbidden to land.


    When the captain conveyed the news to Qin Mu and others, Qin Mu asked, "why? "


    the captain said," I don''t know. It seems to be from the aviation administration. "


    "Said our plane can not directly land to the international airport of mosbon, we need to land to other airports in the nearby city."


    Lu Yaqing was surprised, "haven''t you contacted me before? With their permission. "


    "The captain said," they said there''s something wrong. We''re not allowed to land. "


    "He gave us two choices, either to go to the nearest airport or fly back."


    What do you mean?


    Qin Mu was very upset and stood up and looked out of the cabin.


    Several planes came from the West and headed straight for the International Airport in mehsborne.


    They can land, but we can''t?


    For the sake of safety, Lu Yaqing does not argue with them.


    She grabbed Qin Mu, "forget it, there''s no need to fight, safety first."


    All right!


    Qin Mu had to be patient and sat down again.


    Li Shuchen is murmuring, "it''s really strange. Will it deliberately make things difficult for us?"


    Mo did not speak, the plane has been pulled up again, flying high into the air.


    Mosben has three major airports. Lu Yaqing''s private plane flies to other airports.


    Keep asking the ground to land.


    As a result, when the plane flew to the second largest international airport, the other side refused to land for the same reason.


    So I went to the third airport, and the other side also replied, unable to land, and asked to go to other places.


    Shit, isn''t that a trick?


    The captain began to worry, "president, if we go on like this, our fuel will run out!"


    Grass, once the fuel runs out, the plane will be destroyed and people will die.


    Qin Mu made a quick decision, "I''ll talk to them."


    Qin Mu came to the driver''s window, "you tell them we want to land."


    According to Qin Mu''s request, the captain talked to them in international common language.


    Now the altitude of the plane from the ground is very low, so it can get in touch with the ground directly.


    There was a rough voice from the other side, "fuck! I''ve told you many times that you don''t meet the landing standard of mesbon International Airport. You must choose the nearest airport to land immediately. "


    "If you insist on not listening, you are responsible for all the consequences."


    The captain said, "we have gone to the two airports. They refused our landing for the same reason. Moreover, our fuel is almost exhausted. We can''t go further. Request to land. Request to land."Another voice came from the other side, "if you run out of fuel, then you crash into the sea."


    Mosbon is a seaside city with a beautiful island on the other side.


    Forced landing at sea?


    It''s too much!


    I don''t know. What the hell''s going on at the first International Airport in musbon? They can''t land safely?


    Now Qin Mu has every reason to believe that they are deliberately making trouble for everyone.


    "Open the cabin, I''ll jump down!"


    Qin Mu roared, and there was a buzz.


    Soon, someone burst out laughing.


    "Ridiculous Donghua people, if you have the ability, jump down and I''ll let you land!"


    Sure enough, it was deliberately difficult, Qin Mu said coldly, "you will pay for your own behavior!"


    The other side is not polite, tit for tat, "sorry, this is not Western Europe, nor the north of the United States, in this territory, no one can run rampant!"


    Then, he said in a sarcastic tone, "listen, some people actually say they want to jump off the plane, ha ha -"


    this is a very famous international airport. Even at night, there are a lot of guests and staff.


    At the moment, Qin Mu is not the only one who arrives at mosbon International Airport. You know, all the top 500 enterprises in the world have to participate.


    So there are a lot of people coming to the airport these days.


    Some Donghua passengers at the airport were surprised to find that all the special planes or Donghua overseas Chinese from Donghua were required to land at the airport other than mesbon.


    Private aircraft from other countries can land smoothly.


    This kind of red fruit face, caused a lot of people strong dissatisfaction.


    At least seven or eight planes arrived at this time.


    The others basically landed smoothly, but QIANJIAO group''s plane has been hovering in the air and is forbidden to land.


    They heard the sound of mockery on the radio and came out to watch.


    Now in the airport hall, a group of men are surrounded by a young man who looks very handsome and has blond hair.


    The man was sitting gracefully in the VIP Deluxe reception room, holding a cup of coffee and looking faintly over the airport.


    He absolutely didn''t believe it. Did anyone dare to jump off the plane?


    Ha ha -


    it''s OK to pretend!


    However, he knew that this plane belonged to Donghua QIANJIAO group.


    In recent years, QIANJIAO group is booming, and its crazy expansion in the world has strictly affected the interests of others.


    Many enterprises in the same industry are not convinced and point out that they should be punished?


    The play was well arranged, and he looked at the sky with great interest.

 Chapter 1726

    A lot of people didn''t leave the airport at all, and they came back when they heard the radio.


    As all the Donghua private planes are arranged to airports outside of mosbon, most of them are from other countries.


    A few of them are tourists.


    It was said that someone was going to jump out of the plane, and almost all of them rushed to the huge landing glass window for fear of missing the feast.


    Knowing that the forbidden plane belonged to the Donghua QIANJIAO group, some people were very unsympathetic and watched a good play instead.


    They were ready to put pressure on QIANJIAO group at the summit, forcing them to agree to some humiliating terms.


    Unexpectedly, the airport gave them a heavy blow.


    Wonderful!


    Some people couldn''t help cheering to themselves.


    Today we will see how these Donghua people can solve this problem.


    It''s said that their plane is running out of fuel and can''t fly further.


    For a moment, these pseudo gentlemen, who are usually full of humanitarianism, have no sympathy at all.


    instead, they fall into the well and feel lucky secretly.


    Lu Yaqing, they really did not expect that the airport that silly than actually so bold, dare to take other people''s lives joke.


    This is too much for him.


    Some people may say that this kind of thing can''t happen at all.


    But overseas, there''s more than that.


    It is estimated that the above tacit consent has been obtained to let all Donghua private planes stop at other airports.


    Time is urgent. The plane can''t be consumed like this any more.


    Otherwise, the plane will be destroyed and people will die.


    Qin Mu was so angry that he snorted, "open the side door!"


    The captain was a little nervous. "Mr. Qin, you can''t make fun of your own life when it''s so empty?"


    "In case of an accident, how can we hand over the job to the president?"


    Qin Mu roared: "if I don''t go down, the whole plane will have an accident. Who else do I have to deal with?"


    When the captain thought about it, he called to the pilot, "lower the plane to the lowest altitude!"


    It''s thousands of meters high!


    No matter how good your martial arts are, you can''t fly by!


    Qin Mu''s face was fearless.


    I saw the plane descending gradually, nearly a thousand meters high.


    He said coldly, "enough!"


    The side door of the engine room opened and a cold evening wind poured in.


    Qin Mu clenched his fists and was extremely angry.


    He bounced out of the engine room and quickly fell to the ground.


    The group of people in the airport control room were laughing and feeling very happy.


    And throughout the airport waiting hall, countless overseas people are crowded in front of the floor glass windows.


    A shadow in the sky fell rapidly, and suddenly someone screamed.


    "Look, he jumps, he jumps!"


    ¡°O£¡¡±


    Oh, my God.


    He really jumped off the plane!


    The people in the control room looked at the outside one by one.


    Many people instinctively stand up and rush to the window,


    "oumaiga!"


    "My God


    "No!"


    A group of people panic, he really jumped.


    One of the leaders snorted, "kill him!"


    He was the one who deliberately made QIANJIAO group''s plane land difficult just now.


    This guy looks very cold, with sharp eyes.


    However -


    Qin Mu didn''t fall directly from the sky as he imagined, and smashed to pieces.


    On the contrary, his figure fell from a height and soon stabilized at a place about 100 meters,


    the whole person stood in the void and glared.


    After determining the location of the control room, Qin Mu took a step in the void and shot like an arrow.


    Bang -


    the glass in the control room was smashed instantly, countless pieces of debris were flying, and raindrops fell down.


    A figure, like a God, entered the control room.


    "Who gave the order just now?"


    Qin Mu asked coldly in the international language.


    Almost all the people in the control room instinctively looked at the middle-aged man.


    He''s the boss here.


    During the day, there may be many senior managers, but at night, they are the only ones on duty.


    So it''s this guy!


    The fire in Qin Mu''s stomach, he wants to kill.


    "Pa pa -"


    without saying a word, he slapped two people in the face.


    If the opponent takes a few steps back, he will fall.


    Qin Mu reaches out his hand and grabs it back.


    Pa Pa¡ª¡ªThen he yelled in an extremely angry voice, "arrange the plane to land immediately. If anything happens to the people on the plane, all of you will die!"


    Peng -


    smash all the glass on the other wall with one hand.


    All the people in the control room were trembling, and they played the pendulum directly.


    It''s terrible. Who on earth is this?


    Ben was always in the middle of the ocean.


    It''s a single piece of land.


    But they are the most comfortable. No one grabs territory from them.


    Naturally, these people don''t know Qin Mu''s strength. They just want to make things difficult when they hear about QIANJIAO group''s recent strength.


    Moreover, it has become a common practice for them to make trouble for Donghua people, and many people choose to swallow it.


    When did you see this posture?


    This Donghua man is so amazing that he jumped off the plane and had nothing to do with it.


    Qin Mulian slapped him a few times. The other side was full of blood. He quickly yelled, "arrange the landing immediately, arrange the landing immediately."


    To land at the airport, a plane must have permission from the ground.


    The order was given, and the plane, which had been hovering in the air for a long time, finally landed.


    When the plane landed on the ground, everyone on the plane breathed a long sigh.


    It''s safe!


    Exhale -


    the captain and others are even pale. Yes, a few minutes later, the fuel runs out. It''s estimated that they will be finished today.


    When the plane came to a steady stop at the airport, countless onlookers shook their heads.


    Some people are very frustrated and don''t see the results they want.


    The man drinking coffee in the VIP room shook his head and looked out arrogantly with disdain.


    He put down his glass and said, "let''s go!"


    He left the airport surrounded by a group of people and went to the hotel.


    Lu Yaqing and others got off the plane, and everyone was in a bad mood.


    "We must make a serious complaint with them. It''s unreasonable!"


    Several people exclaimed indignantly.


    Seeing the plane landing safely, Qin Mu glared at the man.


    ¡°FUCK£¡¡±


    He cursed and looked murderous.


    "What are you going to do? What are you doing? "


    What are you doing?


    Qin Mu snorted coldly, "what do you think I will do?"


    Outside suddenly rushed in, a dozen airport criminal police, holding guns, "hands up!"


    Qin Muli ignored him and grabbed the middle-aged man.


    The police were in a hurry. "Don''t mess around, or we''ll shoot."


    Shoot if you can!


    Qin Mu is angry, which tube you so many?


    Lao Tzu conquered Western Europe, North America and the whole world. Would he be afraid of you minions?


    Click -


    a stream of blood came out and puffed on many people like a fountain.


    There were shrieks in the control room.


    They were panicked to find that Qin Mu had twisted off the head of the man who was deliberately making trouble.

 Chapter 1727

    Well?


    There was a dead silence.


    The cops were completely confused.


    Staring at mung bean big eyes, instantaneous petrification.


    Can you really wring someone''s neck?


    Yi -


    there was a sound of water under someone''s feet and he peed in his pants.


    The scene is too frightening. How dare they make any noise?


    The police were scared for a long time and quickly picked up the walkie talkie to call for support.


    Qin Mu pushed away the corpse and said in a loud voice, "if I don''t give an account today, I won''t go."


    Soon, Lu Yaqing and they came.


    The airport control room is in a mess.


    Some leaders in charge of the phone rings suddenly.


    Something''s wrong!


    For a moment, the airport stopped working.


    When a large number of police arrived, Qin Mu sat there and turned a deaf ear.


    The leader in charge of the airport came in a hurry.


    It''s such a big deal. The embassy is here.


    What happened to Lu Yaqing and Mr. Qin


    Qin Mu said, "let them explain to you! If I don''t make things clear today, I won''t go. "


    People in the embassy could not help but get angry when they learned about the situation at that time.


    "I want to complain to you, Mr. President! Too much! "


    It''s like playing with life.


    It soon alarmed the top management of mesburn.


    Both sides hold their own views and do not give in to each other.


    Some people want to take Qin Mu away, but also to catch Lu Yaqing and others.


    But how dare these policemen move Qin Mu?


    They can''t be Qin Mu''s opponents at all.


    Outside came a tall man with a dozen guards.


    "I don''t believe in evil. How dare a Donghua person to die here?"


    This guy is the superintendent in charge of this area. He has some strength.


    It''s said that someone rushed into the airport control room and broke his neck. How could they bear the bad breath?


    He came straight in with the men, shouting, "who? Tell him to come out and see me


    Qin Mu sat there, ignoring anyone.


    The ambassador is trying to negotiate.


    Soon, even Shen WANYING knew about it and called to ask.


    Qin Mu said, "ignore them! Today, they don''t give me an explanation. I demolished the airport. "


    Overseas, many Donghua people are bullied, and most of them have to swallow their anger.


    If Qin Mu didn''t do it, he had to get the bad breath.


    If they had not jumped down, Lu Yaqing would have had an accident.


    Shen WANYING said, "don''t worry, we will negotiate with all our strength."


    Then, Chen QIANJIAO also received news that even Shen Zhenfeng was shocked.


    He summoned the ambassador of mosbon and strongly reprimanded them.


    This is no different from killing people.


    However, this incident intensified and soon aroused public indignation all over the world.


    Some of Qin Mu''s friends all came forward to criticize, and Qiqi shelled the local authorities.


    You know, Qin Mu''s friends are all super bigwigs, and some even disdain to attend such a summit.


    It''s said that Qin Mu and they have been treated unfairly. How can they be calm?


    The mosbon authorities will soon be unable to handle it. After all, there is too much pressure from international public opinion.


    A phone call came and ordered the people at the airport to withdraw immediately and resume normal operation.


    The police sergeant is very unconvinced. He usually bullies Donghua people.


    What''s the matter today?


    Shit!


    There has never been such a thing in the place of mosbon.


    They really don''t understand what the top management thinks?


    Some people dissuade him one after another, telling him not to offend Qin Mu. This man has a very big background.


    The tall Sergeant strode over, "boy, dare you challenge me alone?"


    Single?


    Qin Mu a sneer, on his virtue also dare to single choice?


    "Shu Chen, give him some color to see."


    Li Shu Chen despised ground stare one eye, "have no meaning!"


    Such a person is also worth doing it by himself?


    It lowers my identity.


    See even Li Shuchen despise oneself, tall police sergeant where still have face?


    With a roar, shout -


    slap Li Shuchen.


    Li Shuchen sighed, raised his hand to block, wrists like flying, quickly clasped each other''s wrist.


    Click -


    Nigerian media, when they heard a burst of bone crack, they knew that the tall sergeant was finished.


    Sure enough, the guy yelled like a pig.Ah -


    how sad the voice is.


    Seeing him kneeling on the ground in direct pain, Li Shuchen said with disdain, "I''ll go, it''s useless."


    Soon, a dozen military vehicles came.


    A soldier with people into the area, "Mr. Qin, Miss Lu, you can go."


    They came with orders.


    Throughout the process, the ambassador has been on the phone.


    See things finally settled, can not help but wipe the sweat on the forehead.


    "Go, go!"


    Qin Mu said, "go? It''s not that easy! "


    "Is that the official attitude of mosbon?"


    "They must make a public apology to the whole world and give an account to all the Donghua people who caused the damage."


    In addition to QIANJIAO group''s aircraft, there are also many planes of Donghua overseas Chinese who have been blocked outside mosbon airport.


    Why do they treat these guests with discrimination?


    Just one? Can it solve the problem?


    How can it be so easy?


    Qin Mu didn''t want to solve his problem, so he didn''t want to pursue it.


    Now that we have made this start, we have to fight for all our Donghua compatriots.


    The other side was very angry and said, "your requirements are too high, we can''t do it."


    "Yes! Then you can go. "


    Qin Mu is not rare.


    The investigation of this matter is not the personal problem of the man in the airport control room.


    Why does this happen? Don''t they have a clue?


    For Qin Mu, it''s meaningless whether to hold a meeting or not.


    Dignity is more important than anything.


    A man said coldly, "if you still want to make trouble, you will be disqualified from the meeting."


    Qin Mu stood up, "you can go out!"


    "Otherwise you will pay for your actions."


    "Once again, if you don''t give an account of it, you don''t want peace."


    Qin Mu''s words are firm.


    In the early hours of the morning, the phone in the high-rise office of mesburn was blown up.


    People from all walks of life, from Western Europe to North America, to East China, and the kingdom of Yali, etc.


    Even President fram himself called, "why don''t you know what''s going on? Can such a thing cover up the truth? "


    You should know that franm''s prestige in the world is not matched by a little Morse instinct.


    After receiving this call, the high-level confidence of mosben was shaken.


    It''s like poking a hornet''s nest.


    People all over the world have come to criticize them.


    Something''s wrong. When did Donghua have such a pivotal position in the world?


    In the end, the people at the top spoke.


    "Meet all their conditions!"


    "Control the situation!"


    This sentence, caused the whole mosben a boiling.


    You know, it is absolutely unprecedented for the authorities to make such a compromise.


    Undoubtedly, he slapped a lot of people who clamored to clean up Qin Mu.

 Chapter 1728

    Did the authorities compromise?


    How is that possible?


    The whole people of mosbon were shocked. They couldn''t believe it.


    You know, it''s impossible to let the top management of mosben compromise and change to the past.


    When did they serve other people except the United States?


    There is something obviously wrong with today''s incident. Even franm himself called to criticize.


    In fact, franm didn''t want to interfere. After all, it was shocking to say that in his capacity.


    We should know that the United States and the north are the superpowers in the world today and play an important role.


    But he can''t help it. The eight surviving nobles put pressure on him.


    He had to make the call.


    In addition to compromise, they also issued an announcement about the airport today.


    They said there was a loophole in the management of this incident, which led to this unpleasant incident tonight.


    Therefore, this matter will be seriously dealt with and the relevant personnel will be held responsible.


    And apologized to the injured Donghua guests.


    To be honest, the apology doesn''t seem sincere.


    However, it has caused a great stir on the Internet,


    the apology made by mesburn to Donghua guests has made countless people guess in their hearts,


    What''s the matter with this analysis?


    Do they know how tough mosburn was in the past and how often he bullied the Donghua people?


    but this time, for the first time, he sent out such news, which really made his eyes drop.


    The blonde young man said with disdain, "it''s a wet blanket."


    "These bones of Moses himself are so soft!"


    A middle-aged man next to him carefully reminded him, "young master, I heard that these Donghua people are very big. It''s better not to provoke them."


    Cut!


    The young people expressed disdain.


    "Just a QIANJIAO group, can they go to heaven?"


    "I''d like to see how shameful they are at this conference."


    Said the young man contemptuously.


    Then he told him to go on, "it''s getting late, you all step back!"


    When the crowd left, he came to take a bath.


    The person in charge of the airport came in person, wiped the sweat on his forehead and apologized to Qin Mu and others.


    "Mr. Qin, Mr. Lu, I''m sorry. We really neglected this today."


    "Please forgive me for the inconvenience caused by this eyeless thing."


    "Mr. Lu, we will deal with today''s affairs seriously and guarantee a satisfactory reply to both of you."


    The other side is not stupid, so Lu Yaqing should speak better.


    Lu Yaqing turned her eyes to Qin Mu, "let''s go to the hotel first!"


    Because this matter has been delayed for a long time, everyone is tired.


    Qin Mu nodded. Anyway, I''ll stay in mosben this time. If I want to be perfunctory, there''s no way.


    "Let''s wait for the result of their treatment."


    They got up and left the airport together.


    Exhale -


    watching Qin Mu leave, the person in charge of the airport gives a long breath.


    Qin Mu''s face turned black as soon as they left.


    Pointing to the people on duty at the airport, he said, "fuck! A bunch of idiots. "


    "Everyone, dead, dead!"


    "Don''t talk about you for such a big thing, even I have to end it with you!"


    How dare these people on duty at the airport talk too much?


    It''s obvious that something''s wrong.


    Waiting for the person in charge to scold, someone carefully said, "what happened?"


    They don''t know why the authorities made such an order.


    It''s incredible.


    In the past, they also embarrassed those Donghua people.


    It''s OK.


    They mean nothing but protest.


    Usually at the airport, they just want to see who is not pleasing to the eye and find a reason to detain them.


    Why doesn''t it work today?


    A lot of people don''t understand.


    The person in charge of the airport was so angry that he was scolded again.


    "That was before, now it''s different!"


    "Even franm himself called to reprimand the authorities. How serious do you think this is?"


    Ah?


    All the people were stunned. If so, something big happened.


    All the people in mosbon know that the authorities only listen to the high-level words of the North America, but they didn''t expect that even franm came forward in person this time.


    Some people tremble in their hearts.


    Someone muttered, "is Adlai dead in vain like this?"The person in charge of the airport was ready to leave, but when he heard this, he was furious again.


    "Not only did he die in vain, but if he could survive, it would not be too much to die ten more times."


    Wipe, everyone is confused again.


    No, what a sin is that?


    It''s not too much to die ten more times.


    The people were uneasy in their hearts.


    But this will not be over.


    Qin Mu, after they got to the hotel, the time was almost up.


    "Rest early!"


    Qin Mu Dynasty people shout.


    But where can we sleep?


    Li Shuchen said, "don''t worry, we will ensure your safety."


    All the rooms are on the same floor. Nothing should happen.


    Some of the staff thought to themselves.


    After all, it''s hard for anyone to feel it.


    Almost scared to death on the plane today.


    If they hadn''t seen President Lu calm down, they would have been unable to carry it.


    Everyone went back to his room. Qin Mu said to Lu Yaqing, "let''s have a rest early. It''s estimated that it will be daybreak soon. How long can we sleep?"


    Lu Yaqing really didn''t feel sleepy. She shook her head. "Qin Mu, will something happen to the summit the day after tomorrow?"


    Don''t worry, Qin Mu


    "Isn''t this summit for the common interests of all?"


    Lu Yaqing said, "but I can''t sleep!"


    "Here, I''ll rub it for you."


    Qin Mu came over and put his hands on Da meiniu.


    "Ah! Where are you rubbing? "


    Da meiniu screamed, raised her pink fist and beat the bastard to death.


    Don''t you mean to rub it for yourself? Too much.


    Qin Mu grinned, "sorry, I''m used to it."


    It''s a comfortable place to rub!


    Lu Yaqing glared at him, "go away!"


    On purpose.


    Qin Mu rubbed her temples, and she soon fell asleep.


    The morning seemed to come very quickly.


    Because the time difference here is earlier than the day. Yesterday, everyone went to bed very late.


    Lu Yaqing, they are going to attend the meeting.


    Seeing Lu Yaqing sleeping, Qin Mu asked Li Shuchen to accompany the staff.


    Mo danglun and several bodyguards accompanied the staff of QIANJIAO group to the registration office. They should have come yesterday.


    But it only arrived last night, and that happened again,


    time was delayed.


    Tomorrow''s summit, so today we have to register completely and go through the formalities.


    When they arrived at the registration office, there was no reception.


    They went to ask the staff of the organizer, and someone replied, "it was registered yesterday, but it will not be registered today."


    "Enterprises without registration will be disqualified."


    A few hard words really make people angry.


    An employee pleaded with them, the other side looked at them faintly, "don''t you understand what I just said?"


    "Then let those who understand come here."


    I have a bad attitude and I don''t know how to do things.


    Seeing this, Li Shuchen went straight to the other side.


    "Don''t you all owe a beating?"

 Chapter 1729

    It seems that they did not pay enough attention to what happened yesterday.


    Since the global 500 summit is hosted here by mex, it''s natural.


    The other party sees Li Shuchen dare to be angry unexpectedly, not from sneer way, "what do you want?"


    The speaker is a middle-aged man with a big stomach. He is fat and looks like a bull.


    "Do you Donghua people dare to make trouble?"


    "I''ll tell you, this is mesburn."


    Li Shuchen said angrily, "what''s the matter with mosben?"


    Hoo -


    one blow, nosebleed.


    The other party''s nose suddenly bloomed, and there was a faint sound of broken bridge of nose.


    Ah - ah -


    the other party covers his nose and falls down straight.


    Plop -


    the sound was like a rotten wood.


    ¡°FUCK£¡¡±


    "You Donghua people are really savage. You can fight at any moment!"


    The fat man covered his nose and roared hysterically.


    Li Shuchen said angrily, "baga! What if Miss Ben hit you? "


    She speaks an East Island language.


    The other side was stunned and asked, "are you from east island?"


    Pa -


    Li Shuchen, a violent woman, slapped him again.


    "Call your leaders!"


    Mo danglun laughed beside him, "good fight! Good fight, good fight. "


    A leader like man heard the voice come over, seriously asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The fat man covered his broken nose. "They - they beat people!"


    Ouch -


    it hurts.


    Li Shuchen stares at the eyes, full face murderous.


    With her old temper, the other party is already dead.


    "It seems that you haven''t remembered yesterday''s lesson yet!"


    Li Shuchen scolded.


    The leader''s face was red and white.


    He yelled at several clerks who were sitting there bragging and pretending to see nothing.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you register them yet? "


    A few staff members are submissive and rush to register QIANJIAO group.


    On the second floor of the hall, a young man with blonde hair looked at it coldly.


    He said haughtily, "it''s useless for me."


    The middle-aged man next to him said in a low voice, "things were very noisy last night. If it hadn''t been for the high-level pressure of mosben, it would have been a storm all over the city."


    "Young Lord, you have to listen to me and don''t provoke them."


    "It''s said that the Donghua surnamed Qin is a devil."


    The young man glared at him angrily, "what kind of devil, do you believe this rumor?"


    "How much market share has QIANJIAO group seized in recent years? Do you just turn a blind eye?"


    "The whole world is so big. When they are strong, we are weak."


    "Donghua people often say that one mountain can''t accommodate two tigers."


    "They don''t have us."


    "Hum!"


    Then the young man turned angrily.


    The middle-aged man wiped his sweat and had to keep up.


    The bodyguard behind also rushed to protect the young man.


    Li Shuchen and others wait for QIANJIAO group to complete the registration before escorting them back to the hotel.


    Tomorrow is the opening ceremony. Everyone must be here today.


    Back at the hotel, Lu Yaqing just woke up.


    Find it''s late, get up quickly.


    "Why don''t you call me?"


    Qin Mu said, "no, I''ve asked Li Shuchen to register with them."


    Lu Yaqing is a little bit anxious, "this matter can''t be careless, in case I didn''t show up, they embarrassed those staff how to do?"


    Qin Mu laughed, "isn''t that better? Just a fire for yesterday. "


    If you really want to make another fire, there will be a good play.


    Sure enough, Li Shuchen and they came back.


    I heard from several staff members that they were really made difficult by the staff.


    Lu Yaqing was a little angry. "What do these people mean? We''re in trouble everywhere? "


    Mo danglun said, "but was repaired by Shu Chen, and was obedient."


    "The fat man was beaten so much that he didn''t dare to say a word of bullshit."


    Qin Mu sat down and lit a cigarette. "Don''t mention it. Since we came here, they have been making trouble everywhere. Is there someone behind it?"


    Mo said, "I think so, too."


    "If there''s no one out there, it''s a serious problem."What''s the matter with Li Shu


    "It shows that the problem of discrimination here is very serious, otherwise it is impossible to exist," Mo said


    "If you think about it, even QIANJIAO group has such a big brand and reputation, they dare to embarrass themselves. What will happen to ordinary people?"


    Qin Mu nodded solemnly, "Lao Mo, we should pay close attention to this matter."


    "If that is the case, then we will take a bad breath for all our compatriots."


    Mo danglun was also very angry, "I really don''t understand. Where did these men get their self-confidence? Did they forget how they got it?"


    "Hundreds of years ago, they were only in exile."


    Lu Yaqing said, "OK, let''s not talk about this. Let''s find a place to eat first."


    They went down to the restaurant on the second floor.


    Just going in, a waiter at the door said, "I''m sorry, everyone. This place has been reserved."


    No?


    Even a meal is reserved?


    Mo lundao, "who drags like this? We all come here to attend the summit. It''s a big show after dinner. "


    There was a voice behind, "what? Do you have a problem? "


    A young man with blonde hair came by surrounded by a dozen bodyguards.


    A middle-aged man next to Qin Mu nervously looked at them several times, and his face was very unnatural.


    Lu Yaqing said, "let''s change places."


    Since people have money to pretend to be better than others, there is nothing they can do.


    But the other side sneered, "I''m afraid you''ve searched all over mosbon, and there''s no place for you to eat."


    Qin Mu stopped and looked at each other.


    I don''t know him. I''ve never met him.


    But what about his appearance?


    It''s the look of beating.


    Qin Mu said, "what do you mean?"


    The other side cold tunnel, "no meaning, I have money, I would like to."


    "No?"


    Lu Yaqing didn''t want Qin Mu to do it again. She pulled, "let''s go!"


    Qin Mu really didn''t mean to do it. Such a person is not worth doing it by himself.


    If you really want to beat someone, he will call Li Shuchen.


    If Li Shuchen knew what he thought, he would complain again.


    So they left the restaurant of the hotel and were about to go to other places when the embassy came.


    They were warmly invited to the embassy.


    Moreover, the ambassador has prepared a big lunch for everyone.


    Seeing this, the young man with blonde hair glared at him. He was disappointed. He didn''t see them make a fool of themselves. He was so upset!


    Qin Mu didn''t want to disturb the embassy, but seeing the situation of mosben, he decided to get to know the real situation with the ambassador.


    Whether it really exists, it''s not the same as the situation I imagined.


    If they dare to discriminate against their compatriots, the play will be good!

 Chapter 1730

    The embassy is also magnificent. It is built in the style of Donghua.


    it makes people feel friendly for no reason as soon as they enter here.


    The ambassador''s preparation was also very good, and he arranged a very rich lunch for everyone.


    Mo danglun looked at the lobster on the table and had a big appetite.


    Because the whole continent of mosbon is surrounded by the sea, the seafood here is very cheap,


    the lobster with thick arms is a delicious food everyone looks forward to.


    Today, we mainly focus on seafood. The ambassador warmly invites you to take a seat.


    His enthusiasm for Qin Mu and his party is not only due to the leadership of Chen QIANJIAO.


    And Chen QIANJIAO more because of the airport incident last night, the initiative to apply for avoidance.


    She can''t let others say that she is a diplomatic leader to protect her daughter''s dignity.


    So these things are handled by other people.


    Qin Mu and others are not interested in eating too much. He just wants to know about the living conditions of Donghua compatriots here.


    The ambassador said, "I''m sorry, it''s a bit crude. Let''s make do with it."


    "Originally I wanted to prepare your favorite hometown flavor, but later I thought, you are all tired of eating at home. It''s better to change the flavor here."


    "I don''t know if you like it or not."


    Some staff members said that it was very good.


    Although most of them are people with an annual salary of more than one million yuan and shares,


    they may still like a big meal.


    After a few polite remarks, everyone began to eat.


    Qin Mu asked, "there are a few things I don''t quite understand. Are the people of mosben discriminating against our compatriots?"


    The ambassador''s face froze. "It''s not so serious. Sometimes they are very good. Generally speaking, we get along very well."


    As an ambassador to Mexico, he was clearly reluctant to agree.


    If you admit this, doesn''t it prove that he is incompetent?


    Can''t fight for power and freedom for our compatriots?


    Perhaps for fear that everyone might doubt his own words, he explained, "it is impossible to say that there is no such phenomenon at all."


    "No matter in which place or country, this phenomenon exists more or less."


    "The airport incident is just a special case, because there are too many private planes coming to the summit and the airport is not well prepared, so there are some adjustments."


    The ambassador''s remarks are somewhat concerned about his own face.


    If people are discriminated against by chiguoguo, doesn''t it mean that he has done a bad job?


    The ambassador''s words are a bit evasive. Qin Mu obviously doesn''t believe it.


    Mo danglun knows its flavor well, so he will not expose it.


    But Li Shuchen said quickly, "I don''t believe it. If there is no discrimination, why is it aimed at our plane?"


    "And all the planes of Donghua compatriots have to stop outside of mesbon."


    "This kind of practice, originally have ulterior motives."


    Li Shuchen''s words made the ambassador lose face.


    A burst of embarrassed cough, "cough cough --"


    "this matter is coordinating, coordinating."


    Sure enough, people in the officialdom will play officialdom.


    However, Qin Mu didn''t want to blame anyone. If he fell behind, he would be beaten. This sentence is always true.


    The ambassador alone can not change the status quo.


    This kind of thing needs to be done slowly and through the efforts of all people.


    But he also saw the situation here.


    There is always a conceited superiority among these men.


    Just like the children of some aristocratic families, in general, how can they look at others?


    Maybe it''s the fear that Qin Mu''s extreme behavior will cause a lot of trouble, the ambassador said, "these things are being dealt with, and we all treat them rationally. We''ll coordinate it. "


    Qin Mu nodded and said nothing.


    After eating in the embassy, we sat down for a while and then got up to leave.


    Seeing off Qin Mu and his party, the ambassador wiped his sweat.


    "Blessed by Bodhisattva, I hope these ancestors don''t make trouble for me any more."


    After leaving the embassy, Lu Yaqing asked the staff, "do you want to go shopping?"


    "Mosbon is a very beautiful seaside city."


    People still have the shadow of yesterday in their hearts and shake their heads one after another. "There will be a meeting tomorrow. We''d better go back and do some preparatory work."


    In this case, Lu Yaqing is not demanding.


    "Then go back to the hotel and let''s go for a walk."


    Qin Mu and Li Shuchen are there, and Lu Yaqing gives them all the bodyguards.


    Just as he was about to go for a walk, a middle-aged Donghua man came up and said, "Mr. Qin, Mr. Lu, Hello!"


    "I''m Huo Dongcheng, President of the East China Chamber of Commerce in mosbon."


    "I heard that you have been invited by the ambassador. I''ve come to you in particular."Seeing the other side''s anxious face, Qin Mu asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Huo Dongcheng said, "more than 20 of our compatriots attending the summit want to talk to them."


    "They''re all waiting at the hotel."


    "Do you have time?"


    Qin Mu turned back and said to Li Shuchen and Mo danglun, "then you go first."


    Li Shu Chen way, "that calculate, don''t have this necessity, go back together good."


    Only more than 20 Donghua enterprises have come to the summit this time.


    This also includes overseas Donghua overseas Chinese.


    I''m a great country, so few places?


    Qin Mu sighed in his heart, it seems that the development scale of our enterprise has yet to grow.


    It is not enough to be strong by force alone, but also to develop industry, economy, culture and many other aspects in an all-round way.


    Of course, these things don''t need him to worry about.


    Just to be a Donghua, after seeing this phenomenon, a lot of feelings come from it.


    Let''s go back to the hotel together. More than 20 famous entrepreneurs from all over the world and compatriots at home and abroad stood up together.


    They applauded and showed great respect.


    "Mr. Qin, Mr. Lu!"


    See two people, each face is filled with joy.


    For some reason, Qin Mu had a deep sense of responsibility.


    He knew that these people would not come here for no reason. It must be because of yesterday.


    All the people present, except Qin Mu, forced the plane to make a forced landing at the first international airport of mosbon. The others made them stop hundreds of kilometers away from mosbon for various reasons and excuses.


    Moreover, when they register, they are also insulted.


    Many people get excited when they hear about the airport incident.


    They contacted Huo Dongcheng, the president of mohsben chamber of Commerce, and asked him to organize a meeting with Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing.


    Many people have heard of Qin Mu''s name before. After the rise of QIANJIAO group, Lu Yaqing''s name often appears in business circle magazines.


    So we all have some expectations.


    Huo Dongcheng made an introduction to Qin Mu one by one, including several famous Donghua entrepreneurs Qin Mu met.


    Lu Yaqing may know more, after all, she usually has meetings or something, and these people have met.


    After the introduction, everyone gave way before taking a seat.


    Huo Dongcheng looked at everyone and said anxiously, "Mr. Qin, Mr. Lu, this time we collectively come to find two, but we have a lot of addiction."


    "According to my personal inquiries from relevant parties, I understand that this summit actually has a very strong purpose."


    "They once excluded all our Donghua enterprises."


    "Some say there will be a conspiracy here."

 Chapter 1731

    Conspiracy?


    Qin Mu and others were all stunned.


    Hold a meeting. What''s the plot?


    It seems that the water here is very deep. Qin Mu took a sip of tea.


    "You say it


    All of you are people with status and self-discipline.


    After all, this is one of the top 500 enterprises in the world.


    it is absolutely not ordinary people who can make an enterprise so big.


    And we all have a sense of awe for Qin Mu, so we come to find Qin Mu to solve the problem together.


    Qin Mu''s prestige is almost unknown in Donghua.


    He is also a famous overseas figure.


    So we all followed Qin Mu''s lead and listened to the chairman of the chamber of Commerce of mosbon.


    Huo Dongcheng said, "it''s like this, Mr. Qin, President Lu."


    "It is said that at the beginning, they were going to hold a global summit."


    "But some people are against it. They want to get rid of the list of Donghua enterprises."


    Qin Mu is surprised. Why?


    Since it''s a global summit, it''s a top priority in business circles.


    We work together to build a platform to facilitate the development of enterprises.


    It is obvious that the list of Donghua enterprises is targeted.


    Huo Dongcheng said, "I''ve heard it from others. There''s no basis for it. It''s just hearsay. "


    "But in fact, after they hold this meeting and draw up the list, they are biased against the whole Donghua enterprise."


    "It''s said that our list was finally determined. At first, it really bypassed all enterprises of Donghua."


    "I have made a private guess about this. It is estimated that they are extremely dissatisfied with the rapid rise of our major Donghua enterprises and their market share."


    At this time, a senior manager in his sixties said, "yes, we have developed so fast these years that many people hate us."


    "I also heard that they might resist US at the summit."


    "That''s one of the reasons why our private planes can''t get in and land at the first International Airport in mehsborne."


    "Yes, Mr. Qin, your heroic deeds at the airport greatly inspired us."


    "I''m very angry for all our Donghua compatriots."


    "So we come here specially to ask you and President Lu to come forward and find justice for everyone."


    Qin Mu had already guessed their intention and nodded, "this kind of thing doesn''t need you to say, and I won''t be so selfish that I only care about my own business."


    "At present, they have promised to compensate you and issued a statement of apology."


    "So I decided to slow down and see what their attitude was."


    Hear Qin Mu these words, let everybody''s heart also settle down.


    In fact, they are worried about whether they will be suppressed by the summit.


    After all, it is a terrible thing for so many international tycoons to join hands.


    Now many enterprises are doing export, if they join hands to resist, the consequences are very serious.


    Qin Mu said, "it''s a top priority. Everyone should be prepared. No matter what happens at the summit, don''t mess up."


    "What we can do now is to grasp our own mentality."


    "To keep the same, to cope with changes."


    "The market is like a battlefield. The tactics are the same. If the enemy does not move, I will not move; if the enemy has moved, I will move first."


    Everyone nodded, one by one answered, "yes, yes, yes."


    In this case, we have nothing to worry about.


    So they all got up and said goodbye, waiting for the summit tomorrow.


    Just as the meeting was about to end, a male staff member outside rushed in flurried. "Mr. Qin, President, it''s not a good thing. There''s a lot of Moses himself outside."


    "They are carrying banners and shouting slogans, blocking the door of the hotel."


    The other side said it all at once, which confused everyone.


    It seems that these people are so greedy that they have come here.


    Li Shuchen said, "I''ll go and have a look!"


    Mo danglun immediately got up and went to the gate of the hotel.


    Qin Mu stood up and went to the window. At a glance, he saw a lot of people gathered below.


    They were carrying banners and shouting slogans.


    We strongly demand that the murderer be handed over and that justice be given to the deceased.


    It turned out that it was the guy at the airport who had his neck broken by Qin Mu. His relatives came to make trouble.


    Besides these relatives, there are also many local people.


    I''m afraid there are two or three hundred people.


    All these people rushed to the hotel to help denounce together.


    Seeing this, Lu Yaqing couldn''t help frowning and looked embarrassed.


    It seems that this is a big deal.


    Qin Mu said, "ignore them and let them be dealt with by the authorities."Li Shuchen two people went downstairs, the hotel gate was completely blocked, no one was allowed to enter.


    The manager of the hotel was helpless and kept on calling.


    It''s strange that no one came out to stop,


    does the local police care?


    Mo danglun pulled Li Shuchen, "they want to make trouble, don''t care about them."


    He''s very clever. Let the police in mosburn have a headache.


    They watched for a while and then went back upstairs.


    In the other building of the hotel, the young man with blonde hair paid cold attention to all this.


    It seems that he likes this kind of farce very much.


    The middle-aged man next to him said, "these men are completely irrational. It''s useless to make trouble. They will be pressed down by them."


    Young people disdain tunnel, "it''s none of our business, let them tangle."


    As soon as the words were finished, someone had already started to coax.


    Dozens of young men rushed into the hotel, shouting and demanding that the hotel drive out all the Donghua guests.


    Or they''re going to smash the hotel.


    Of course, the hotel does not dare to make such a request, they can only dissuade it.


    I don''t know who yelled, "let''s rush up and drive these Donghua people out."


    "Killing people pays for their lives. They must pay for their blood!"


    Go!


    Under the leadership of these young people, all the people outside rushed in and quickly occupied the hotel hall.


    Control all elevators and stairs.


    Then go upstairs in batches, ready to drive from the top.


    The entrepreneurs in the meeting room upstairs were a little flustered, but fortunately they had seen the big scenes and had bodyguards around them.


    Even if these people really come for them, it should not be difficult for them to get away.


    However, the president of the chamber of Commerce was a little nervous. "Mr. Qin, I''m afraid it''s a bit troublesome. Once it''s made big, it''s bound to leave people a story."


    Qin Mu sat there, looking very calm.


    After a sip of tea, he said, "if they want to make trouble, let them make it worse."


    "If we hurt people because of a little thing, they say we are too stingy."


    "Don''t be afraid of big things!"


    Qin Mu looked at the crowd and said, "don''t worry, I''m here to ensure your integrity."


    "Do you see that the local police have not appeared so far? What does that mean? They have already reached a tacit agreement. "


    All people know that the stomach is clear. In this case, we can only rely on ourselves.


    And we all know very well in our hearts that small things have no influence, and they will not take care of them.


    So Qin Mu''s meaning is very clear. Let them make trouble. If they can''t cover it up, they will come out and end up.


    Upstairs, a group of mesburn people poured into the conference room and all floors and began to drive away the East Chinese guests.


    This group of people do not look like ordinary citizens, nor do they look like the families of the dead, or they look like people under an organization.


    Many of them came in with lethal weapons, fierce spirits and evil spirits.


    The head of a fierce man in his thirties, with a gun hidden in his waist, saw him wave his hand, "block all the passageways, don''t let go of one!"

 Chapter 1732

    Upstairs, some fierce people rushed to the aisle and directly kicked open the door of the room.


    They call up the guest''s identity information from the front computer.


    Compared with this list, one room is cleaned one by one.


    Several men and women were directly pulled out, overturned in the aisle, "roll!"


    Many people are tourists here, and some come here to do business.


    Where did they expect this to happen?


    A man wanted to resist and was kicked over by the other side.


    More than a dozen people rushed up and beat up.


    "Stop it


    Behind, there was an angry voice.


    Li Shuchen and Mo danglun come over.


    Several men guarded the elevator and stopped them.


    "Who?"


    Li Shuchen used the international common language to scold, "your aunt!"


    A young man yelled fiercely, "do you want to die?"


    Pa -


    who is Li Shuchen?


    How dare you provoke her with such a violent temper?


    Direct a slap to draw to come over, beat the other side fly up.


    Bang -


    he hit the wall so hard that he fainted on the spot.


    It''s a big slap.


    But instead of being afraid, these people rushed up in a vicious way.


    Someone took out a gun and yelled, "fuck! Are you looking for death? "


    Li Shu Chen lightly Piao the other side one eye, just a pistol?


    I thought you had a cannon?


    "Go away!"


    Li Shuchen spits out a word in his mouth, suddenly grabs the other side''s wrist and pulls it.


    The muzzle of the gun turned and pointed straight at the opponent''s forehead.


    The other party was suddenly surprised. The pain in his hand made him want to die.


    Ah!


    Plop -


    his legs softened and he knelt heavily on the ground.


    Even the carpeted floor made a dull noise.


    The person next to him was instinctively shocked and yelled, "let him go!"


    Li Shu Chen eyelid son a lift, toward roar her person to stare an eye, in a moment, a murderous spirit pours on the face.


    "What did you say?"


    The other party instinctively panicked, but thought that this is their own territory, a large number of people, but also under the banner of justice for the dead, they dare not be too presumptuous.


    He drank again, "let him go!"


    Bang!


    Li Shuchen in the hand of the muzzle of a lift, directly gave each other a shot.


    The other side covered his belly and sat on the ground in pain, "you - you -"


    he never dreamed that this woman would dare to shoot?


    Li Shuchen disdains tunnel, "you say to put?"


    The muzzle of the gun pointed to the forehead of the little leader kneeling in front of him.


    Those nearby were very surprised. Qi Qi took out his gun and said, "let him go, or we will shoot!"


    Mo danglun shook his head. He made a divination. These people are going to have bad luck.


    Li Shuchen stares at this group of people in front of him, "you are not the family members of the dead, but the people of a certain organization."


    "Now I''ll count to three. If you don''t drop the gun, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Li Shuchen is a famous killer, but they don''t know it.


    Fight with the killer, isn''t that for death?


    "Three -"


    "two -"


    Bang -


    before counting to one, someone shot next to him.


    Damn it!


    Li Shuchen eyebrows a twist, angry.


    Whoosh -


    hit a black awn.


    Dang -


    Li Shuchen''s cross mark hit the bullet and sparked.


    The crosshairs counterattacked the warhead, which hit the shooter in the middle of the eyebrow with a thump.


    The man trembled and fell to the ground.


    Everyone was stunned.


    So much?


    It seems that they really underestimate these Donghua people.


    Some people trembled nervously and dropped their pistols.


    However, they did not change their fate by throwing their guns.


    Bang Bang Bang -


    Li Shuchen was decisive and fired several times.


    Break all these people''s legs.


    The man kneeling on the ground was pale and sweating like rain.


    He didn''t expect to meet such a devil when he came out today.


    Perhaps in order to save his life, he gritted his teeth, "don''t be too arrogant. We are from the black whale gang."


    There are a lot of gangs overseas.


    The Mafia of mosbon is very powerful, and some big forces can control the whole situation.After all, the control of their country is different, so this kind of power is also extremely rampant.


    The other side raised their own background, thinking that the other side should be afraid.


    Who knows Li Shu Chen looked at him one eye, a face surprised, "you are actually the person of black whale Gang?"


    The other side a listen to, feel have a play, repeatedly nodded, "well, yes, yes."


    "We are the black whale gang."


    "You''ve got a big deal."


    Li Shuchen looks puzzled, "what is the black whale Gang?"? Is it famous? "


    Poof -


    Mo danglun vomited behind his back. This wife is really naughty.


    Aren''t you making fun of people?


    Sure enough, the other side''s face changed greatly.


    Just about to speak, Li Shuchen said, "do you think that the black whale Gang is really Niubi?"


    "Well, I''ll save your life. Call your boss over and ask him to kneel down and beg for mercy."


    What?


    How dare you say that?


    Call our boss for mercy?


    "I don''t know if you are alive or dead," he said! We black whale gang are the largest underground force in mosbon.


    "The wrist is all over the sky!"


    Bang!


    The answer was a shot.


    Li Shuchen shook his wrist and hit him in the thigh.


    "Ah - ah -"


    there was another scream in the hallway of the hotel.


    Li Shu Chen angrily drinks a, "roll!"


    These people came in a fury and crawled back one by one.


    There was a heavy smell of blood in the corridor.


    In the hotel hall, when the group of people saw the black whale Gang climbing out of the elevator so miserably,


    they were all shocked.


    The rest of the people rushed over and carried the injured people to the car.


    "Come on, call the boss."


    The little leader who was interrupted by Li Shuchen cried in pain.


    And the families of the dead, seeing that the black whale gang who stood out for them were all injured, were very nervous one by one.


    Some people also wanted to ask about the specific situation, and they were slapped by the small leader.


    "Go, go


    It''s killing me. It''s killing me.


    A group of people scattered in confusion. The manager of the hotel clapped his plump chest and breathed nervously.


    Mom, it scared me to death.


    Qin Mu was calm in the whole process.


    Li Shuchen and Mo danglun come in, "they withdraw!"


    These managers are down-to-earth one by one, but some people worry that this is someone else''s territory after all. What should we do when things get big?


    Is worried, outside rings the police car whistle.


    The police finally took action, ha ha -


    it''s a good time for them to come.


    Qin Mu reminded everyone, "be careful, this matter will not pass so soon."


    Everyone nodded and said yes.


    At this time, a group of police rushed to the door. A superintendent came in with his head high and his dignified eyes swept over everyone in the meeting room.


    "There was a gunfight in the hotel just now, and someone complained that you were involved in it."


    "You must come with me and make things clear."


    Lu Yaqing was very unhappy and said, "which eye of yours saw that we were involved in this matter? Is there any evidence? If there is no evidence, I will sue you carefully. "


    The other party sees Lu Yaqing a woman still dare to come out, the facial expression is furious, "who are you? What''s the right to talk to me like that? "


    Qin Mu sat there and casually flicked his ashes. "It seems that the lesson from the airport incident is not enough for you!"

 Chapter 1733

    On the other side''s face a draw, hate voice way, "you dare to trample our law!"


    Li Shu Chen Yi ground a smile came out.


    "The law?"


    "Your law here is to connive the underground forces to kill people with guns?"


    "Black whale Gang this kind of behavior, openly break into the hotel to commit murder, you don''t care?"


    "Now, what about the law?"


    Li Shuchen said fiercely, "is the apology statement issued by your senior management just talking about it?"


    "If you want to take revenge, we can go all the way."


    The news about the airport last night has long been in the air.


    They know it, of course.


    Many people feel aggrieved and humiliated.


    Of course, there are also people who think that high-level competition is just a means.


    What they are doing is superficial. Maybe they are allowed to come here in private.


    In case something happens, we''ll talk about it then.


    With this in mind, they decided to sit and watch the play.


    I didn''t expect that the people of black whale gang were so useless that they were all abandoned when they came up.


    Now they come forward, but they can''t find any reason or explanation.


    After all, it''s the black whale gang that takes the lead.


    When the police chief is in a dilemma, his cell phone is in a dilemma.


    He answered the phone and said, "stop the line!"


    Dozens of mosbon policemen left with disheartened faces,


    they felt that they had no face.


    In normal times, they would have taken people back.


    No matter three, seven or twenty-one, I''ll close it for a few days.


    If you really can''t find out what''s wrong, pay a fine and leave.


    It''s the first time I''ve been in such a fight today.


    Qin Mu see these police dispersed, this just to public humanity, "you also go back, tomorrow good meeting is."


    "As for the airport incident, I''ll talk to them about it then."


    The bosses left one after another, and Huo Dongcheng talked to Qin Mu for a while.


    Qin Mu patted him on the shoulder, "don''t worry too much. Take your time. Since we''re here, we can''t just sit back and watch."


    Huo Dongcheng nodded, "OK, OK."


    Coming out of the hotel, his secretary said, "Mr. Huo, is Mr. Qin really OK?"


    The secretary is a young man. He has been here for many years. He is an overseas Chinese.


    However, most of him didn''t go to Donghua since he was a child, and he knew little about Donghua.


    He was very clear about the current situation of mosburn.


    Qin Mu said he wanted to solve the problem, but he really had some doubts about it.


    The relationship between mesbon is so complicated that it is not so easy to deal with all aspects from the top to the underground.


    And they always think they are superior and look down on people of other races.


    In fact, what are their own origins?


    Don''t they have a clue?


    After a farce just now, the afternoon became particularly calm.


    It seems that the people of the black whale Gang have not come to make trouble, which is somewhat surprising.


    Lu Yaqing and the team of QIANJIAO group held a small meeting, and then they all went down to have a rest.


    The next day, it seemed very calm.


    A group of bodyguards protect Lu Yaqing. They go to the meeting.


    Today is just the opening ceremony, there is no substantive content, so Qin Mu did not intend to attend.


    And meetings are too annoying. He stayed in the hotel with Li Shuchen and Mo danglun.


    Li Shuchen said, "let''s go out for a walk. It''s boring here."


    Qin Mu said, "if you two go to romance, I won''t go."


    Li Shu Chen did not have good spirit ground to reply a sentence, "romantic a ghost."


    "I want to meet the black whale gang."


    Qin Mu was interested in what she said.


    Are they just allowed to come and trouble themselves? You''re not going to trouble them?


    Anyway, it''s good to be idle, just to know the living conditions of Donghua compatriots here,


    the three left the hotel and walked towards the most prosperous place.


    On the street, people come and go.


    It''s very lively.


    After all, mosburn is a metropolis, with a population of nearly five million.


    As they walked, they watched.


    Li Shuchen Yi, "have you found that all the stores here have no Donghua products?"


    When she said that, they also noticed.


    It seems that these stores don''t buy Donghua products. Why?


    For example, QIANJIAO group''s clothing has long been sold to major shopping malls in Western Europe and North America.


    Is there something fishy here?


    Li Shuchen went to ask a sentence, the other side looked at her, "are you Donghua?""I tell you, even if the whole world buys Donghua products, we don''t sell them here."


    Li Shuchen scolded a sentence, sick!


    She came back and told Qin Mu the truth.


    "These people seem to reject Donghua."


    "I remember it used to be sold here. I don''t know how it has become like this in recent years."


    She used to chase a target. She was here.


    Qin Mu said, "let''s go and have a look elsewhere."


    The three walked out of the pedestrian street, and sure enough, there were no Donghua products in the shops all the way.


    When he was about to get out of the street, Li Shuchen said, "someone is following us!"


    "Let''s find a quiet place."


    Qin and Mu understood each other and quickly left the busy street to choose the most remote place.


    There was no one in front of us. The pace of the three slowed down.


    Li Shuchen said, "Lao Mo, don''t rob me later. Let me have a good time."


    Qin Mu lost a cigarette to Mo danglun, "give it to her, or she will find you to vent."


    Mo danglun took the cigarette and sighed, "when can you be a lady? In fact, I can do this kind of rough work. "


    Qin Mu said, "don''t fight, they''re coming!"


    Sure enough, a large group of people suddenly appeared, blocking the front.


    Behind them, a group of people came out.


    The first man is in his early thirties with a beard.


    Bare arm, carrying a rod.


    Behind the scenes, at least 50 or 60 people.


    There are also a lot of 30 or 40 people ahead.


    They will be blocked at the intersection, a horse pointed to Li Shuchen Road, "that''s her!"


    Bearded man carrying a gun, with the mouth of ridicule airway, "Yo, just the three of you? It seems that I have a little more staff today. "


    These underground forces overseas have long been using guns instead of knives.


    And aboveboard, not taboo.


    Mo danglun looked a few eyes, "Shu Chen, do you want to help? If you can''t take it, don''t carry it. "


    Li Shuchen glared at him angrily, "look down on me!"


    "You smoke, I''ll kill them all!"


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "good!"


    Sure enough, with a cigarette in his mouth, he went to the side and found a stone to sit down.


    Mo danglun also came over, completely ignoring the other party''s nearly 100 people.


    The other side''s face is a little hard to carry, "fuck!"


    He asked the little brother next to him, "what did they say?"


    This little brother actually understood Donghua and translated it to the bearded man.


    Bearded man in a rage, the gun a swing, frame on the left arm, "smelly girl, believe it or not, I shot you!"


    Li Shuchen coldly glanced at these underground forces and asked, "are you from the black whale Gang?"


    "What do you think?" The other side glared and looked murderous.


    Li Shuchen said, "no, I''m just making it clear so as not to kill the wrong person!"


    He was so ignored that the bearded man was furious, "kill her!"

 Chapter 1734

    A group of people came up and pulled out their guns.


    Seeing them, Qin Mu said, "Shuchen, report to the police first!"


    Call the police?


    Hahaha -


    all the people who are really him laugh to death.


    These stupid people have to call the police?


    Qin Mu said this sentence in the international common language to make them understand.


    Sure enough, the gang headed by the bearded man laughed a lot.


    A few hands will start, bearded man waved a block, very drag tunnel, "no, I''ll help you call the police!"


    He took out his cell phone and made a big call, "Hello, I''m the third hall leader of the black whale gang. Today, I''m going to clean up some Donghua people in the west of the city. Everyone should avoid!"


    After the call, he threw his cell phone away.


    To Li Shuchen way, "how? Isn''t it handsome? "


    Li Shuchen sneered, and now she finally understood.


    Why do the black whale Gang dare to be so arrogant? It turns out that they dare to fight directly with the police.


    He can tell the police clearly who they are going to pick up somewhere.


    That''s bullshit!


    Who dares to be so arrogant in Donghua?


    Qin Mu asked himself to make this call, but he had such deep meaning.


    Dang -


    when Li Shuchen turns his wrist, a black ninja knife suddenly appears.


    Although the blade is black, people with clear eyes can see that it is a good one.


    Indeed, in fact, Li Shuchen''s knife, no less killed people.


    She''s got a knife.


    As soon as the bearded man''s face changed, he no longer held it up. He yelled angrily, "kill her!"


    However, they knew that their own people had suffered, so they were not soft handed and fired directly.


    Where will Li Shuchen let them succeed?


    Whoosh -


    the black knife in his hand flashed and his figure was flying.


    Take advantage of your own strengths and overcome the enemy''s weaknesses.


    They have guns and are good at long range.


    He has his own knife, which is suitable for close generals.


    A black shadow swept by, black light from the front of a fierce murderous.


    Poof -


    poof -


    poof -


    sharp, accurately skimming the necks of at least three black whale gang members.


    Their throats were cut off.


    Three streams of blood came out and dyed red.


    The others were stunned and didn''t have time to react.


    Too fast!


    Brush -


    without waiting for the sound of the gun, another black light swept by.


    Some people feel cold at the neck, poof -


    when they are shocked, the blood has gushed like a spring, and the body is slowly losing consciousness.


    Bearded man''s face changed greatly, roared, "get out of the way!"


    Bang -


    the angry bullet of the rifle hit Li Shuchen.


    Li Shuchen''s figure flickered, and the bullet had already lost its target.


    Ah -


    a man opposite was hit in the chest.


    There was a blood hole in the chest, and the whole person was hit by the huge impact of the rifle.


    Seeing his men killed, he roared with rage.


    ¡°FUCK£¡¡±


    As soon as the muzzle of the gun was raised, Li Shuchen was about to get angry when he waved a black knife and rushed into the crowd.


    All of a sudden, a dark light swept around the neck of the black whale gang.


    Brush -


    seeing that she was like chopping melons and vegetables, Mo danglun shook his head.


    This guy''s killing heart is too heavy, alas!


    Her body method is extremely fast, coming and going like the wind.


    What can the black whale Gang do if they have guns?


    Once close combat, they will only be beaten.


    The light of the knife constantly swept over the necks of these people, and the people of the black whale Gang fell down in pieces.


    For a while, blood flowed.


    The body lay on all sides.


    Bearded men are extremely corrupt, constantly adjust the muzzle, trying to capture the figure of Li Shuchen.


    All of a sudden, Li Shuchen had a big drink and rushed to the sky.


    The whole man fell into the air, and the bearded man at the head cheered to himself.


    Li Shuchen shot in the air a few seconds before he fired.


    I saw the black light cut off, straight down on the forehead of the bearded man.


    His body trembled, and a stream of blood came out of the middle of his forehead.


    ¡°O£¡¡±


    Oh, my God.


    A large group of black whale Gang people are all silly, they stare at the bearded man.


    The bearded man''s body flopped down and fell to the ground.


    It split into two.All of a sudden, the whole scene was silent, like a dead silence.


    Their leader was cut in half from head to foot. They were so scared that they didn''t dare to speak.


    Li Shuchen''s figure fell from the air, holding a knife in hand.


    Black knife, blood dripping.


    Sure enough, he is a killer!


    Qin Mu commented in his heart.


    The mob of black whales were scared for a long time and began to retreat step by step.


    Some people turn around and run.


    Li Shuchen doesn''t pursue either, but looks coldly at the defeated generals who run away.


    Just a few minutes later, more than 20 bodies were left on the ground.


    Before Qin Mu finished smoking, Mo danglun looked at Qin Mu and shook his head.


    Qin Mu know his idea, just smile, "since you choose, don''t regret."


    Mo danglun had a bitter smile.


    A woman is too murderous to be good for her children.


    See the rest of the people all run away, Li Shuchen wipe clean the blood on the knife.


    "Qin Mu, we should take advantage of the victory to destroy the black whale gang."


    "Most of the time, their power is behind us, which is not conducive to our future work."


    Qin Mu said, "I have this idea. Let''s go!"


    "Meet the boss of the black whale gang."


    After throwing the cigarette end and putting it out, they headed for the headquarters of the black whale gang.


    James, the boss of the black whale Gang, is drinking red wine with some friends in a luxurious seaside manor in mosbon.


    James''s friend said, "it''s said that yesterday, moss had killed some stubborn Donghua people and made a lot of trouble at the airport."


    James laughed. "It''s just a few small fish. It can''t make a big difference."


    "Sooner or later, their heads will be thrown by me to feed the crocodiles."


    Many people know that James likes to feed crocodiles. He has more than 100 ferocious crocodiles in his pool.


    These crocodiles eat a lot of meat every day, and he throws some disobedient guys in.


    Several of James''s friends laughed. "That''s because no one dares to fight against you in the place of mosburn."


    James said with an air, "I''d like someone to fight me, or I''m really bored."


    He shrugged. "You may not know how lonely invincible is."


    James is a bald man with a wide range of hobbies.


    Money, violence, beauty, crocodile


    He also likes gambling.


    After the airport incident, he felt that he had lost his face, so he asked him to deal with the East Chinese.


    I didn''t expect that so many people would be beaten by others.


    I''m going to send three Hall leaders today.


    I believe that the three hall leader will soon be able to bring back the heads of these Donghua people. His crocodile hasn''t been fed for a long time.


    Just need some live feed.


    James''s humorous words caused his friends to laugh,


    "James, you are our hero!"


    "It''s also the pride of our musbon!"


    "Ha ha ha -"


    a group of people laughed happily.


    Didi -


    outside the manor, there were several car horns.

 Chapter 1735

    James''s friend''s face changed greatly and all of them looked at him.


    James''s face changed slightly, but he soon began to smile.


    He was playing with the cup in his hand


    "No one has broken my rules for a long time. It seems that you won''t be disappointed today."


    James flicked his big cigar and a smile on his face.


    Outside the manor, several men stood guard at the door.


    They are all black suits, white shirts and neckties, showing a special style.


    Outside the manor, a large SUV, Infiniti qx80, stopped at the door, neither going in nor going away.


    One of James''s men stares and points to a striking sign at the door.


    "Blind? I don''t see it says no beeping! "


    James has a strange hobby. He doesn''t like people honking in his own territory.


    There is an allusion about this. It was one time many years ago,


    James had a great effort to get a long coveted beauty into bed.


    Just as he was about to correct himself, he was full of anger and was singing loudly,


    I didn''t know who was not funny outside and suddenly honked his horn.


    The sudden sound of several loudspeakers put James out.


    Looking at the beautiful woman who is drugged and sleepy on the bed, James is mad.


    Later, it didn''t work out. James was so angry that he threw the trumpeter into the pool to feed the crocodile.


    So it became James''s rule that whoever dared to honk at the gate of his manor would accompany the crocodile.


    And because of this, every time he heard the horn, the younger brother would not listen.


    This kind of problem can''t be cured.


    He was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood.


    Someone honked again today?


    Isn''t that the rhythm of feeding crocodiles?


    James''s men came up to the car and yelled ferociously.


    Li Shuchen got out of the car, she was also wearing a black dress,


    for a ninja, she seems to prefer dark black.


    See each other ferocious, she said with a smile, "I can''t read, sorry."


    The other party glared at her, "then I''ll tell you a very unfortunate news, you will be thrown into the pool by our boss to feed the crocodile."


    Li Shuchen laughed, "impossible! Who''s your boss? "


    "Tell him he''s on a big show."


    Yo -


    some people really don''t believe in evil.


    How dare you compete with James in mosburn?


    This man a look in the eye, next to several companions also come together.


    "Take it down!"


    Li Shuchen looked back at the car and said, "I''ll go ahead and say hello."


    Qin Mu was not worried at all. He sat there as if nothing had happened.


    Mo danglundao beside him said, "it''s OK. Qin Mu and I are waiting for you here."


    Looking at Li Shuchen going in with them, Qin Mu said, "Li Shuchen is really a general, not bad."


    "Blessed are you, Mo."


    "There''s nothing wrong with such a good girl."


    Mo danglun glared at him, "hooligan!"


    Well?


    Don''t you play hooligans?


    How do you get it without playing hooligans?


    I don''t believe you.


    In the manor, Li Shuchen was brought by several black whale Gang''s men.


    James raised his eyelids and saw that it was a beautiful woman. He couldn''t help touching his bald head.


    Next to a few friends are also a flash, wow, such a good crocodile feed, too bad.


    James to interest, eyes once again swept Li Shuchen that proud chest, "you are a lucky person."


    "My crocodiles haven''t eaten human flesh for a long time. They won''t hurt you for long."


    Li Shuchen is not afraid, looked at these people.


    Finally, he focused on James. "It seems that you are the boss of the black whale gang."


    James a Leng, burst out laughing, "vision, vision!"


    "Hey, girl, your international language is very standard."


    "Unfortunately, you broke my rules. Or I''d rather feed you to the crocodile. "


    Li Shuchen came over, took the glass in front of him, poured himself a glass of red wine,


    "I also tell you an unfortunate news, our boss wants your dog''s life!"


    "What?"


    the other party didn''t understand. What is dog life?


    Li Shuchen drank a mouthful of red wine, put his hand into his chest, this action let everyone a Leng, those hands have raised their guns, "don''t move!"Li Shuchen disdained to glance at them, cut!


    Casually, she took out a black card.


    This card is only the size of an ordinary business card. There are two striking characters on it, Beichuan.


    James was instinctively stunned and his face changed greatly.


    Several friends around him, too, stood up one after another.


    Beichuan no shadow?


    It''s said that this card doesn''t look special, but it''s the top two in the global killer list.


    It''s the only one in the top 10 killers who survived.


    So now Beichuan shadowless seems to have become the number one killer, and no one can.


    James stares at Li Shuchen in horror. "Are you Beichuan shadowless?"


    People on the list of killers have not been active for a long time. Suddenly, a Beichuan no shadow appears. Aren''t they scared?


    The friends got nervous one by one.


    You know, no matter how powerful the underground forces are, they can''t match those killers.


    Especially this Beichuan no shadow, no shadow, no trace, no one has seen her true face.


    But Li Shuchen doesn''t look like a killer.


    A man calmly said, "impossible. On the list of killers, Beichuan Wuyi has never revealed the truth. She must be a fake."


    James wiped a sweat, just patronizing nervous, actually did not consider this.


    Anyway, I''m also the boss of the party. I''m scared by a business card?


    If this spread, would it not be laughed at?


    It''s ridiculous.


    Besides, someone here has a gun. If you yell, you can beat her into a sieve.


    Even if she''s a killer, so what?


    Beichuan shadowless never shows up. Since she shows up, it shows that this is a flaw.


    James sneered, "beauty, do you know how many pairs of eyes are staring at you and how many guns are pointing at you?"


    "If I give you an order, you will die."


    "There are more than 10000 people in the black whale Gang, and the whole mosbon is my force."


    "Since you dare to pretend that Beichuan is shadowless here, I will let you taste the taste of being bitten by crocodiles."


    James waved his hand. "Somebody, take her down!"


    Keep it?


    Li Shuchen made a little effort with her wrist and banged -


    the red wine glass broke immediately.


    James seemed to be aware of something. He yelled angrily, "don''t move! I have at least a dozen snipers here staring at you. As long as you move, I guarantee your head will blow. "


    Li Shuchen sneered, "so what? Do you really think the name of Beichuan Wuying is just talking about it? "


    With a flick of his finger, Dong -


    the pieces of broken glass broke inch by inch, turned into sharp killers and shot at the armed black whale Gang around.


    Poof poof -


    ah -


    ah -


    a series of screams sounded, and everyone was shocked. More than a dozen black whales were killed by broken glass.


    Sharp pieces of glass, deep into their throat, bleeding.

 Chapter 1736

    TA TA ta -


    when others see this, how dare they hesitate?


    All of them opened fire. For a moment, bullets were flying. The scene was very chaotic.


    James and some of his friends are in a bit of a mess.


    Dang -


    a black knife suddenly appeared in Li Shuchen''s hand,


    someone screamed, "fuck! She''s from the East Island. "


    Sure enough, only the East Island Ninja uses this kind of Ninja knife.


    It seems that she is indeed the legendary Beichuan shadowless.


    The crowd was in a panic, even the most ferocious bandits were no exception.


    Brush -


    a burst of knife light swept through the barrage of bullets, and in the blink of an eye, more than a dozen people of the black whale Gang fell down.


    James yelled in horror, "screw her, screw her!"


    TA TA ta -


    under James'' hysterical roar, the Gunners shot wildly.


    The manor was in a mess, with dozens of men guarding James to retreat.


    Li Shuchen didn''t love fighting, and he didn''t entangle with these men. The light of the sword flashed,


    his figure was as fast as lightning and came at a gallop.


    Brush -


    in a scene, several bullets were swept away by the knife light, and her figure was in a flash. Five or six of James''s men had fallen.


    Everyone was shocked, so many people could not stop Li Shuchen.


    Poof -


    when Li Shuchen killed two black whale helpers with one knife, the blade was sharp,


    James was stunned.


    It was cold at the neck, and a wisp of blood flowed down the edge of the knife.


    "Don''t move


    Li Shuchen said coldly.


    All the people in the manor were frightened for a moment.


    The boss is hijacked.


    "Tell them to lay down their arms or I''ll cut your neck."


    Is the strength of Beichuan shadowless what they can resist?


    James is usually a figure on the other side. Seeing this posture, we know that the strength of the other side is too strong.


    They are not rivals at all.


    So he waved his hand, "back down, back down! Throw the gun away. "


    Everyone stepped back and threw their guns.


    Li Shuchen said, "now work hard and go out to see our boss."


    James heart a flustered, Beichuan shadowless and boss?


    How awesome the other side is.


    Seeing their boss hijacked, a group of people were extremely nervous.


    Li Shuchen put the knife on James'' neck and soon came to the door.


    Qin Mu and they are still sitting in the car, two people are chatting, guessing the end of the fight in the manor.


    I didn''t expect that Li Shuchen had already arrested people.


    Behind, followed by a group of nervous, poor people.


    Li Shuchen patted James''s face with a knife, "aren''t you very tugging?"


    "More than 10000 people?"


    She pointed to the sign. "You are not allowed to honk. Do you think you are the earth emperor?"


    "Old Mo, honk your horn hard for me!"


    Li Shuchen shouts to Mo danglun on the car.


    They rented the car from the hotel. When Mo heard this, he immediately pressed down the horn excitedly.


    Di -


    di -


    a series of long cries made the whole manor restless.


    James instinctively twitched a few times, hearing the disturbing sound of the horn, he even had the heart of the dead.


    No more press, no more press!


    I''m afraid of trumpet!


    If you press it again, Ding Ding will be useless. Don''t expect it to rise in this life.


    Of course, Li Shuchen didn''t know James''s strange fault.


    She''s just trying to break the other party''s bullshit rules.


    Mo don''t know why to honk, but her girlfriend said, there must be her reason.


    Li Shuchen took a knife and patted James on the face, "kneel down!"


    James Black face, "you don''t too much! This is mesbon


    What rubbish!


    Li Shuchen swept the blade.


    Ah -


    James''s neck was cut, and a stream of blood flowed down the blade.


    he raised his foot and pushed it, and James knelt down on the spot.


    Mo danglun and Qin Mu get out of the car and look at James. James stares at Qin Mu.


    In the end, it''s the people who muddle through the road. Since the other side didn''t kill themselves on the spot, it shows that things have a turn for the better.


    Just now with Li Shuchen, Li Shuchen is too fierce, directly killed dozens of his subordinates.


    It seems that the man in front of him should be a more powerful person. Otherwise, how can a strong man like Beichuan Wuying serve him?"Lao Mo, this manor seems good. If we make it an overseas industry in the future, will it be very comfortable?"


    Mo danglun seriously looked at everything here, "Feng Shui is not bad, very good."


    "I just don''t know which empress of the harem brother Qin wants to arrange to live here?"


    Qin Mu glared at him angrily, "I can''t speak."


    He ignored James kneeling on the ground and walked into the manor with his hands behind his back.


    There is a golf course and a special swimming pool.


    The building of the house is also very style, and it is also the seaside, very comfortable.


    He said, "I''ve requisitioned this place."


    Li Shuchen escorts James to follow behind. She warns, "do you hear me? Our boss says he''s requisitioned here! "


    James was so angry that he vomited blood and gritted his teeth. "Don''t be too proud of yourself. Mosben is not your bullying place."


    "It seems that he is very unconvinced!"


    Qin Mu looked back at James.


    There was a large pool in front of it, surrounded by a strong iron fence.


    Qin Mu came over with great interest, "Oh, and this hobby."


    He looked back at James. "If I throw you in, will they not bite you because you are the boss?"


    James was livid. "Who on earth are you?"


    Qin Mu strolled around, sat down and lit a cigarette, "Shu Chen, educate him well!"


    Li Shuchen said, "OK."


    She patted James with her knife. "Listen, this is Qin Mu, our boss."


    "The little leader of the white shark Gang!"


    What?


    How did a white shark Gang come out??


    Qin Mu''s face is speechless and vulgar.


    Mo danglun just smiles.


    Li Shuchen said, "we are engaged in overseas expansion, and the whole world will become our servants. If you don''t know your face, I''ll cut you now. "


    James really muddled, "what white shark Gang?"


    Li Shuchen slapped him, "will you allow the black whale Gang, not the white shark Gang?"


    "Listen up, we are from Donghua QIANJIAO group."


    Hearing the name of QIANJIAO group, James instinctively trembled.


    But he sent someone to the hotel to find QIANJIAO group''s trouble. Unexpectedly, they came to the door instead.


    Wait a minute. Where''s the leader of the third hall?


    Where''s that bastard?


    How did he know that the three hall leader had been cut in half by Li Shuchen?


    They killed his master and found him again.


    Now even his own manor will be expropriated, James said, biting his teeth, "as long as you leave now, I can no longer investigate the previous things, just as if all this has not happened."


    Yo!


    So generous?


    Li Shuchen kicked him, "then you try?"


    With a sharp blade, it went a little deeper.


    James grinned in pain.


    "Ask him, do you want to die? If you don''t want to die, just be my dog. "


    Qin Mu smoked a cigarette, light way.

 Chapter 1737

    Qin Mu decided to conquer this land.


    To expand the territory for QIANJIAO group.


    And the location is very good, the scenery is good, suitable for vacation, leisure.


    So Qin Mu decided not to kill him for the time being.


    Li Shuchen said coldly, "do you hear me? Our boss said, "either throw you down to feed the crocodile, or be our boss''s dog."


    "You''re staring too much, James!"


    "I don''t think most of Moses himself would agree."


    "Kill him!"


    Qin Mu saw that he had a hard tongue, so there was no need to be polite.


    Li Shuchen mentioned James'' collar and took it away directly.


    Over there is the crocodile pond. Li Shuchen holds him up, and James instinctively yells, "no, no, no -"


    seeing Li Shuchen so cruel, he has no scruples at all, and he is also a little afraid.


    Plop -


    when Li Shuchen threw him to the ground, James lay there, trembling with fear.


    Poof -


    in a building opposite, one of James''s men suddenly shot to snipe Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu''s brow sank slightly, and waved his hand, "Peng" -- "


    an invisible force, imprisons the bullet flying from the inclined plane.


    The bullet was stuck in the air.


    Well?


    Everyone was stunned and looked at the scene in horror.


    Silk -


    someone took a cold breath, and his eyes were as big as the eyes of a cow.


    Hold the grass!


    How is that possible?


    At that moment, everyone was stunned.


    The shooter was obviously stupid, and didn''t react for a long time.


    Qin Mu waved his hand disdainfully, poof -


    the imprisoned bullet flew back in an instant and hit the shooter''s forehead.


    The gunner''s body trembled a few times and fell down with a plop.


    It''s horrible.


    In the middle of everything, the killing is 100 meters away.


    James finally realized the horror of these people and trembled.


    Qin Mu continued to smoke slowly, and James climbed over, "sorry! Siorry!"


    "I surrender, I surrender, I am willing to submit to you."


    Li Shuchen put away the knife, "OK! I''ll spare you a dog''s life. "


    James, thank you so much.


    "Thank you! Thank you


    Qin Mu said, "well, gather your men and tell them what you should do?"


    Where does James dare to resist now?


    It''s scary.


    A Beichuan shadowless already let him panic, and Qin Mu''s strength, is unfathomable.


    Even the bullet was waved by him, and the shooter was killed. As an underground force boss, how dare he fight against such a strong man?


    James got up. "Got it, boss! I''ll tell them all to come here


    Hurry to pass the order, "come on, call everyone back. I have something very important to announce."


    Several men immediately took out their mobile phones and called to inform each department.


    For a moment, the hall leaders in several areas of mosbon received a phone call one after another,


    when they heard the boss''s order, everyone immediately gathered.


    How dare these hall leaders hesitate?


    The first time the order to go down, all people put down the things in hand, quickly start.


    So, a few minutes later, tens of thousands of people came to James'' seaside manor.


    Some of them drive luxury cars, some ride motorcycles


    The seven hall leaders of the black whale Gang, except for the three dead hall leaders, were all numbered.


    Those minions are not qualified to enter the manor at all. They can only stand outside and wait for orders.


    The six main hall leaders came one after another.


    But they were surprised to see the scene in front of them.


    A Donghua man was sitting there as if there were no one else. He didn''t pay attention to everyone at all.


    Behind him stood a man and a woman.


    And their boss, who is usually so majestic and towering, bows like a clown.


    "Boss, they''re coming!"


    Well?


    What''s the situation?


    When did his boss become like a pug, careful and bowing in front of others?


    Some of the main hall leaders were silly.


    James saw that they were afraid there, and said angrily, "what are you doing, asshole? I don''t want to see boss yet


    BOSS£¿


    "Boss, who is he?"


    One of the hall owners didn''t understand and asked aloud.


    "Pa --"James kicked them. In front of Qin Mu, he was very careful, but he was not polite under his own hands.


    There''s just no place to breathe. Slap him twice.


    Then he said strongly, "listen, this..."


    He looked back at Li Shuchen, Li Shuchen did not shake him.


    James looked embarrassed. "Listen, from now on, this is the boss of our black whale Gang!"


    "Everyone must obey the boss''s orders unconditionally. If anyone dares not to listen, there will be no amnesty!"


    The hall master was silly for a moment. Someone looked at Qin Mu suspiciously, "boss, did they force you to do this? How can we recognize this Donghua as the boss? "


    It seems that someone is not satisfied, Li Shuchen face a cold, approached each other, a pull up his collar a throw.


    Whoosh -


    the hall leader was not prepared, so he was thrown out by Li Shuchen.


    His body flew to the sky, and suddenly looked at the place where he was about to fall, terrified.


    Ah! Ah! ¡ª¡ª


    Plop!


    Heavy body fell in the pool, a group of crocodiles saw, have come around.


    There were so many crocodiles that the hall master was shaking with fear.


    "No, no, no -"


    "ah -


    a ferocious crocodile came, opened its mouth and bit his leg.


    Click -


    the crocodile''s strong teeth suddenly closed, and the other side''s legs were bitten off.


    The hall master couldn''t struggle at all, but several crocodiles came.


    Click -


    with a few bloody mouths, he was completely crushed.


    The crowd was thrilled. How dare they talk?


    In fact, they have seen this scene more than once.


    James likes to play such bloody scenes. He often throws some disobedient people in.


    The same to watch such a scene, but today he was extremely nervous.


    James used to see the panic, struggle, despair of the people who were thrown in. They all laughed wildly and felt very happy.


    But today, they are in a bad mood.


    I''m afraid if I''m not careful, it''s my turn next.


    See those crocodiles Zaba mouth, a pair of not full appearance, everyone''s heart instinctively a tight.


    Li Shuchen stares at these people and says in the international common language, "who else is not satisfied?"


    "Yes


    "Yes


    You don''t need James to swear any more, everyone will take it.


    One by one crawling on the ground, trembling, where dare to talk nonsense?


    James wiped his sweat, and then cautiously asked, "boss, they are all members of my black whale Gang, a total of seven hall leaders."


    There are only five people left in the seven hall leaders, but the number of people under them is not much reduced.


    James said, "from now on, we all listen to you, listen to you!"


    The five main hall leaders nodded one by one, "we listen to the boss."


    Qin Mu nodded with satisfaction and said in a loud voice, "listen, there will be people who dare to bully Donghua people and do things that are not good for Donghua people in the future. In the crocodile pool, you go in yourself!"


    The crowd was stunned and said, "no, no! Please rest assured. "

 Chapter 1738

    For many Donghua compatriots living in mosbon, it''s incredible that the black whale Gang surrendered.


    As a result, there was a very amazing scene outside the school.


    Several senior students of mesbon are bullying a Donghua classmate.


    A group of people from the black whale Gang came over and slapped the students in the face. After a hard lesson, they warned them on the spot that they would stop bullying Donghua guests, or they would kill you.


    Those senior students, who were beaten, all looked silly and covered their faces in horror. They always felt incredible.


    On the street, a taxi driver was slaughtering a Donghua tourist,


    several people from the black whale Gang rushed over and pulled the driver out of the car, beating him to death again.


    At the vegetable market, a pork butcher, a musbon butcher, is waving a butcher''s knife and yelling at two Donghua women who buy vegetables.


    Forced to buy and sell, he was rushed by several black whale gang members, snatched the knife and taught a lesson.


    ¡­¡­


    Such an example is being staged in the city of mosbon.


    Moreover, every story was photographed and recorded into a video, which was passed to Qin Mu and Mo danglun one by one.


    It shows that the black whale Gang is really doing things, and there is no difference between the inside and the outside.


    Qin Mu was satisfied with the result.


    It seems that James is OK. He can do things.


    Qin Mu said that as long as he was loyal, he would be the boss of the black whale Gang forever.


    Moreover, it can unify the whole underground forces of mosbon and become the real king.


    James shuddered a few times.


    My dear, how wonderful it would be to be the leader of the underground forces of the whole mosbon?


    The feeling of calling the wind and calling the rain, turning hands into clouds and covering hands with rain,


    is really great.


    If nothing else, James is willing to serve to death.


    You know, a strong man like Qin Mu would shake his feet if he stamped his feet.


    James finally realized that he had worked hard all his life and finally ushered in a spring.


    You know, if you can make him the underground king of the whole mosbon, any effort is worth it.


    So James respectfully dedicated his estate.


    Now, not to mention a manor, even his most beloved woman, he was willing.


    Qin Mu finished cleaning up the black whale Gang, and Lu Yaqing''s opening ceremony was over.


    In the opening ceremony, Lu Yaqing and others can always keenly feel some extremely unfriendly eyes.


    Sitting not far from them, a young man with blonde hair looked at her many times.


    And then I whispered to a group of people.


    After the opening ceremony, Lu Yaqing walked out.


    The young man with golden hair came to her haughtily, "are you the president of QIANJIAO group?"


    Lu Yaqing looks at each other strangely. She has nothing to do with this person. She is totally strange.


    Out of politeness, she replied.


    The young man with blond hair said, "Miss Lu, I heard that your company has risen rapidly in recent years. As the president of the company, do you feel a great sense of achievement?"


    "I''m very proud to stand on such an international stage and be on an equal footing with so many of the world''s top leaders."


    Seeing that the other side was so unfriendly, Lu Yaqing said coldly, "what do you mean?"


    The other side said, "it''s not interesting. I just feel guilty for some people."


    "Don''t you really understand? This is the big stage of the world. Only people with real strength can come in. "


    "QIANJIAO group with this means, you don''t blush? Are you guilty? "


    Lu Yaqing next to an assistant to see the other side so aggressive, sarcastic, can not help but anger, "what qualifications do you have to say that we?"


    The other side gave the assistant a light look, showing disdain.


    "You''re just an ordinary clerk, and you''re worthy to talk to me?"


    Lu Yaqing also ignored each other, "let''s go!"


    She never liked to provoke others.


    If anyone dares to provoke her, she will ask Qin Mu to beat him.


    But the other side seems to drag, deliberately difficult.


    Take a few steps, stop in front of her, "Yo, what''s the matter? Can''t hang on your face? "


    "Don''t you dare to face reality?"


    "Admit it, you QIANJIAO group is a low-end enterprise, but also enough to squeeze in. It''s really a bit reluctant."


    "I just want to know if you will blush when you sit in the conference room and attend this high-end international conference?"


    Lu Yaqing was also angry and glared at the other side,


    yelled at the bodyguard, "take him away!"


    All the bodyguards are not allowed in because they are just outside the meeting room.They have to wait outside.


    The bodyguards saw Mr. Lu come out from a distance. At first, they thought that the other party was just saying something to the president. But they didn''t expect that the other party was so cheap that it was a blow and contempt to the president.


    When they heard President Lu''s unhappy voice, they felt that it was not good.


    Several people were about to pull each other down, but they didn''t expect their bodyguards to come.


    There was an instant tension between the two sides.


    Soon there was a confrontation.


    Lu Yaqing has a good sense of propriety. She doesn''t want to make trouble here, which is humiliating.


    Several bodyguards were very angry. If it wasn''t for this occasion, they would have done it.


    The other party seems to be aware of this. It''s too much to make trouble here.


    Seeing Lu Yaqing and them leaving, the young man with blond hair snorted coldly, "go to contact James and make a fool of these Donghua people."


    All right!


    One of the bodyguards left immediately to find James.


    The middle-aged man next to him said, "little Lord, do you really decide to do it?"


    With a sneer, the blonde man said, "give them some color. Let''s see how a Donghua enterprise, supported by several families in the north of the United States, is equal to us.


    "I''m going to make a fool of her at the meeting and beat her in the face."


    "Ha ha ha -"


    the other party is very proud.


    Soon, many people came out one after another.


    They said hello to the young man one after another.


    The other side responded one by one, feeling that they had a lot of face.


    It seems that this young blonde has a strong identity and is so familiar with many big men.


    Down the steps, the driver drove over.


    Just as the blonde man was about to get on the bus, the bodyguard who had just contacted James came back with a bruised face.


    Hold the grass!


    What is the virtue?


    I''ve only been out for a few minutes, and I''ve been called a panda.


    The young man with blonde hair was angry. "What''s the matter?"


    The bodyguard was so sad that he didn''t know what to say.


    "I I Attacked by the black whale gang. "


    The black whale gang will attack you?


    What''s the matter with the plane?


    The young man with blonde hair looked angry. "How dare they hit you?"


    The bodyguard wiped the blood on his nose. "How do I know? They shot and pointed a gun at my head


    "And then hit me from behind with a stick, and then a dozen people hit me together!"


    Originally, thirty or fifty people were not his opponents at all, but he didn''t know that these people who were very familiar with his young master suddenly started.


    Up to now, the bodyguard hasn''t figured out the situation.


    He did not dare to fight back, for fear that the relationship between the young master and the black whale gang would be stiff.


    The blonde yelled, "I want to see James!"

 Chapter 1739

    "Who wants to see me?"


    After Qin Mu left, James regained his air.


    Drags the appearance, under tens of thousands of people, the Niubi roars existence.


    Several luxury cars came and asked to see James.


    James sat in the hall and asked haughtily.


    When one of his men reported the situation, James yelled, "let him in!"


    Soon, the blonde young man came in with six bodyguards.


    One of them was beaten black and blue.


    Of course, James knows the identity of the other party. He is the future successor of the world''s top luxury brand.


    It''s GIO.


    Their industry is related to the clothing industry.


    Because of the family relationship, Qiao Ao is arrogant. After all, his family brand has become one of the top luxury brands in the world.


    An ordinary bag can cost tens of thousands.


    But also continue to guide the trend, resulting in numerous followers.


    Like the s family, he is the top player in the whole industry.


    So he looked down on QIANJIAO group such a rising star, that their rise is not on their own strength.


    It''s plagiarism and all kinds of invisible means.


    The main purpose of this international summit is to target QIANJIAO group.


    James sat there with a totally different attitude.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Joe was upset. After all, his family had something to do with the black whale gang.


    James used to see him, but he was very polite.


    Today, I was arrogant and had my bodyguard hurt.


    So Joaquin asked, "James, why did someone hurt my bodyguard?"


    James was surprised. "Is that it? I don''t know! "


    He really didn''t know.


    When Joao''s bodyguards wanted to find James, James''s men had already injured him.


    "You know that now?" said Jo


    James saw that his tone was not good, and he laughed, "so what? My men still need to report to you when they hit people? "


    "When they are angry, they even beat themselves!"


    I''ll go!


    Joe was angry. "What do you mean?"


    James stood up and said, "it''s meaningless. We are underground forces. It''s a common thing to beat people. Take care of your bodyguards."


    Joao thought that he would give himself an explanation, but he didn''t expect that.


    Didn''t you have a good day yesterday?


    I agreed to help myself deal with those Donghua people. How can I change my face today?


    "What''s your attitude?" he said angrily? I''m the one who supported you. "


    Speaking of this, James suddenly turned his face, eyes a stare, "shut up, you give me immediately out."


    "From now on, I have nothing to do with your family."


    "Get out!"


    When it comes to financial aid, James gives an order of expulsion.


    Joel couldn''t figure it out.


    What the hell happened? Let this guy turn his face when he says he''s going to turn it over. He won''t give any face.


    James''s men all took out their guns. "Go!"


    Drive them straight and rough.


    Joe Black face, said a hard word, "James, you remember, I will not let you go!"


    James was upset to hear that.


    "Come on! Put them in jail. "


    A group of people around, Qiao''s bodyguards also have a gun, "no one is allowed to move our little Lord!"


    Joe o see James actually want to start, turned to stare at James, "you really want to tear face?"


    James was rude and yelled at his men, "tie them up! Who dares to resist, kill


    A dozen men with guns rushed in.


    In addition to pistols, there are micro charge, AK47 and other weapons.


    Joao''s bodyguards were in a panic. There were many people on the other side, and their weapons and equipment were not many times better than them.


    How dare they act rashly?


    Dozens of people with guns against them, these bodyguards had to throw the pistol, hands up to surrender.


    All seven were tied up by the black whale gang.


    James glared at these people. "Take off their clothes."


    "Paint yourself."


    I''ll go!


    Joe''s face changed. "What do you want?"


    Without saying a word, James'' men knocked them down, tore up their clothes, took a lot of paint and painted them.


    Joe struggled all the time, but what''s the point of his struggle?


    People hold guns against their heads. Who dares to move?After finishing painting, James came over and said, "remember, boy, don''t fight with me in the future. Be polite in front of me


    "You''d better remember what you did today. Maybe one day you''ll regret it."


    James was very unhappy and said, "if you say that again, I''ll have your brother cut off!"


    Joe was so scared that he didn''t say a word.


    All seven people were driven out of James'' manor and ran to the street naked.


    The seven covered the middle of their thighs with their hands and ran away.


    He was painted colorful appearance, caused a lot of people around.


    Some good people have picked up their mobile phones to take photos. Joao really wants to die.


    James is such a jerk. He doesn''t give his cell phone or car. He just lets them go back to the hotel naked.


    So that the citizens really think they are engaged in artistic activities.


    Finally stopped a taxi at the side of the road, got on the car, Qiao Ao sat in the back, "to the hotel!"


    The driver turned to look at him and the two bodyguards, and did not drive.


    The other four bodyguards are still on the side of the road to continue to stop the car. Qiao will be very angry and yell at the driver, "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen anyone without clothes? "


    The driver is also very angry, "I see where you pay from?"


    Three people are naked, even cell phones are robbed by James''s people, where do they get the money?


    A bodyguard yelled, "be presumptuous, our young master is the top luxury in the world -"


    "shut up


    Joao didn''t want to let others know his identity, so he quickly stopped the bodyguard.


    "Back to the hotel, I''ll give you ten times the fare. You can drive."


    The driver shook his head. "I''m sorry, I can refuse."


    "Get out of the car now, or I''ll call the police."


    Three people are extremely depraved and get out of the car. The taxi driver probably doesn''t believe his identity.


    It took seven people more than an hour to run back to the hotel. They were about to enter the hotel when they were stopped by the hotel security.


    "Sorry, you can''t go in!"


    Joel was mad. He slapped the security guard and called out his name.


    "I''m a guest of your hotel. You''re blind!"


    The security guard was completely stunned by him. How could the well-dressed and proud young master Qiao be like this?


    Fortunately, the lobby manager of the hotel came out, and when he saw Qiao and his bodyguard, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Fortunately, with the confirmation of the lobby manager, they finally entered the hotel.


    "Dingdang -"


    as they were about to enter the elevator, Qin Mu, Li Shuchen and Mo danglun came out of the elevator.


    When two groups of people collided head on, Joao''s face turned black.


    He lowered his head and looked hard at the ground.


    Qin Mu yo a, block in the elevator, "isn''t this Qiao Ao?"


    "What are you doing? Artistic behavior? Yo, I didn''t expect you Westerners to have such a hobby. "


    "Come on, come on, take some pictures."


    Qin Mu mischievously took out his mobile phone, just did not let them into the elevator.

 Chapter 1740

    Click -


    Click -


    took several photos in succession, and the other party roared, "get out of the way! Get out of the way


    Several bodyguards rushed over regardless of the image, "boy, do you want to die?"


    "Take your mobile phone and take the initiative to delete the photo!"


    Li Shuchen directly kick in the past, will talk to the bodyguard kick fly.


    Where does Qiao Ao mean to argue with Qin Mu at the moment?


    It''s like a monkey in a zoo to be watched around naked.


    You know, the people who live here are all upper class, those noble and respectable nobles.


    If we quarrel here, we are bound to be seen by many people.


    The news will spread throughout the summit.


    Where will he have the face to attend the meeting?


    See Li Shuchen hit, he had to swallow, "get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    How could Qin Mu let him go like this?


    Just now, he heard that the blonde man who wrapped up the whole restaurant yesterday embarrassed President Lu at the gate of the summit.


    Since we meet here, can he have a good life?


    Qin Mu directly blocked him, cold face, "you say it again?"


    Do you know what it''s like to be stuck in the hotel hall naked?


    And a person with such status as him, it is definitely a feeling that he doesn''t want to be a person in his next life.


    More and more people came in. They were attracted by the scene in the hall.


    At first, someone didn''t recognize it as GIO.


    When they recognized it, they were very surprised. "O, my God, isn''t this Mr. Qiao?"


    Qiao''ao family is the representative of the world''s top luxury brands. It is precisely because of the rise of QIANJIAO group, which has occupied their large market share, that he hates QIANJIAO group to the bone.


    In the past, QIANJIAO group did not affect their business in the domestic market.


    Later, QIANJIAO group was established in Prince Doron, Juno, krawski and other major families in Northern America. They jointly pushed QIANJIAO group to the peak of the whole industry.


    Now QIANJIAO group has become an international first-line brand.


    It is the so-called wood show in the forest, the wind will destroy it.


    Therefore, it has attracted the envy of many peers, especially those top international brands, who have seized their market share and naturally feel unhappy.


    You should know that many western countries have local protection regulations. Once they find that other brands have risen and brought them crisis, they will try their best to embarrass others.


    Joe is the representative of this group of people, but when they see him like this, they are surprised.


    More and more people came to watch, and Joao was crazy.


    But he couldn''t do it because he had to cover a place with his hands.


    Several bodyguards rushed over and were directly piled down by Li Shuchen.


    Qin Mu looked at Mr. Qiao unhappily, "you can choose to call the police or apologize."


    What?


    You want me to apologize?


    Is there such a reason in the world?


    Joe was furious and had an urge to kill.


    Do you have to apologize to others for being bullied?


    Qin Mu looked at each other like this, "what you said to President Lu at the gate of the summit site, if you don''t apologize now, I''m sorry, I''ll make you very embarrassed."


    Joe finally understood that the other side stopped him because of this.


    His face was livid and he bit his lip. "I''m sorry!"


    Qin Mu looked at him and said with a sneer, "what do you say? I can''t hear you


    Joe had to say again, "I''m sorry!"


    In order to leave the ghost place early, he has nothing to care about.


    You know, if today''s news goes out, he will lose his family''s face, and the position of successor will be nothing for him.


    The family will not use a person who has made a fool of himself in front of people all over the world to take over and discredit the family.


    The voice is increased, but there is no sincerity at all.


    Qin Mu said, "who are you sorry for? You don''t even know this basic etiquette, do you? "


    Qiao Ao was so mad that he said to himself, "I''m sorry, please forgive me. I''m wrong!"


    When he said this, it was like a knife in his heart.


    Remember, will Donghua ever let go of these people.


    Qin Mu sneered, "I hope you remember today''s event, otherwise your end will be very tragic."


    Then he got out of the way and put them into the elevator.


    Joao has long ignored the bodyguards, rushed into the elevator, rushed upstairs to take a bath and get dressed.


    Unfortunately, today this matter has long been spread in the circle, many people took photos and posted them online.Just as Joao returned to the hotel to take a bath, the family called.


    When Joe got the call, he fell to the ground.


    Sure enough, the family has officially decided to ban his successor.


    Such news is like a bolt from the blue.


    Without the family''s inheritance, he is no different from the side branch.


    After all, he represents the image of a family.


    Joe out of such a big scandal, where can be on the table?


    Many people in the family know that Qiao Ao has repeatedly threatened to kill QIANJIAO group and get back the lost market share in order to get a higher position.


    This is a good thing, and it is precisely because of his great ideal that he added points to his competition for successors.


    But what he never thought was that it was easier said than done.


    Before QIANJIAO group was brought down, he had already hung up.


    Sitting on the floor of the hotel room for a long time, he got up like crazy and rushed into the bathroom.


    The paint on his body had been dry for a long time, and he couldn''t clean it after washing it for a long time.


    Can''t manage so much, Qiao Ao angrily grabbed the phone, "find me some killers, I''ll call your account."


    Although there is no inheritance power, there is still a little money in hand.


    He''s looking for killers to kill these Donghua people.


    After the call, he was so angry that he knocked over all the cups, high-end ornaments and so on in the room.


    "Donghua people, I will make your life worse than death!"


    That night, Qiao Ao had led his bodyguard to leave the hotel quietly, and he didn''t know where he had gone.


    Anyway, he didn''t show up at the meeting the next day.


    As expected, the summit did not go as smoothly as expected. After entering the conference process, some people took the lead in making trouble and pointed out that some Oriental enterprises used various disgraceful means to seize the market at all costs.


    Such competition destroys the law of the market.


    They unanimously demanded that such enterprises be allowed to withdraw from the international arena and not be given opportunities for development.


    Naturally, Lu Yaqing is aware of a very serious problem. Like many Donghua compatriots, she is facing enormous challenges.


    Compared with many well-known international enterprises, they are emerging forces.


    Now this new force is being suppressed by the old ones.


    So the summit changed its flavor and became a critical meeting.


    Then many people expressed their views one after another. All the goals were aimed at Donghua enterprises headed by QIANJIAO group.


    They want to increase restrictions to stop the rapid growth of these Donghua enterprises.


    More impertinent request, let QIANJIAO group and other brands out of the international market.


    They will stop this vicious competition.


    One by one, they expressed their views and formed a united front.


    Lu Yaqing sorted out these opinions, listened to them quietly, and then stood up.

 Chapter 1741

    "I don''t think it''s necessary to hold this meeting any more!"


    "The content of the meeting has seriously deviated from the original core purpose. Since you all like to aim at others, you can play it slowly!"


    Other Donghua entrepreneurs also stood up one after another, packed up their things and prepared to leave.


    An old man in the West said coldly, "stop!"


    "What do you mean? Is this contempt for the existence of all? "


    "The meeting has strict definitions and rules and regulations. How can you trample on it like this?"


    "If anyone dares to walk out of this gate today, he and his enterprise will be blocked by the world. I guarantee that their products will never appear anywhere again. "


    Lu Yaqing snorted, "as long as you have this ability, I don''t care!"


    "With a population of more than one billion, Donghua is the largest consumer market in the world."


    "If you want to engage in any intrigue, try it."


    "Yes! I''m afraid of a ball. Let''s go together. "


    More than 20 Donghua entrepreneurs present broke their conference books and quit.


    "Go


    As expected, all the people walked out of the meeting room together, and the others were confused.


    So personal?


    It''s impossible.


    In the past, they were not cohesive enough and were always bullied by some overseas forces.


    When did they become so united?


    What is the world''s top 500? After more than 20 Donghua entrepreneurs including Lu Yaqing left, the order on the scene became a bit chaotic.


    Several senior magnates were so angry that they were just unreasonable


    "Silence, everyone


    "I now announce that all these Donghua enterprises will be removed from the list."


    The people below whispered and talked.


    Just now, they have been proposing to take some control measures against Donghua enterprises to restrict their development.


    Now, people just ignore it and leave.


    As a result, they seem to have lost the theme, and the meeting is a little confused about how to proceed.


    Lu Yaqing and others left. Some people said angrily, "they are too much. If they knew this, we might as well not come."


    "Mr. Lu, let''s make an alliance too!"


    Some people are asking.


    They know that there are many noble people behind QIANJIAO group to help. If they can form an alliance with QIANJIAO group, it will only be beneficial and harmless to them.


    Lu Yaqing said, "this kind of thing we can go back to discuss, there is no need to say here."


    "If you like, we can find a place to discuss it at a certain time."


    Huo Dongcheng said, "since everyone has this idea, it''s better to act now!"


    "The meeting is in a stalemate. They will certainly find a way to deal with it and exclude us."


    "OK, let''s go back to Tiandu together."


    Today''s events have really messed everyone up.


    They all went back to the hotel together.


    Huo Dongcheng is a little uneasy and decides to strike while the iron is hot. He takes this opportunity to talk to Lu Yaqing.


    Seeing that everyone was so enthusiastic, Lu Yaqing could not refuse, so she had to hold a meeting with them in the hotel where she stayed.


    Whether it''s alliance or cooperation, there must be a plan.


    Seeing them coming back for the meeting, Qin Mu felt very strange. After asking about the situation of the entourage, Qin Mu had a clear idea.


    In fact, this problem has existed for a long time. As long as Donghua enterprises surpass them, they will reject them and try to crack down on them.


    Qin Mu felt that it was time to change these rules.


    Otherwise, they are always controlled by others.


    I hope Yaqing''s wife can give full play to her strengths this time and give full play to the brand advantages of all Donghua compatriots.


    "Lao Mo, come here for a while!"


    When Qin Mu and Mo danglun were talking, Li Shuchen suddenly called out.


    Mo danglun got up and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Shuchen said, "something''s wrong. Someone is spending a lot of money to get your head."


    She''s turning on the computer and calling up the mail.


    As a former killer, Li Shuchen has always been in the habit of paying attention to the mailbox.


    In the past, a lot of business was communicated through e-mail, and the two sides did not meet.


    I got a homicide email today.


    Qin Mu also came over and said in the email that someone wanted to kill Qin Mu, Lu Yaqing and others at a cost of 100 million yuan.


    And there are lists, there are photos.


    Mo said, "I''ll go. They''re blind. Brother Qin and President Lu are only worth this price?"


    Qin Mu asked, "who sent this email?"


    Li Shuchen said, "the old agent, all my business is received through him."


    "But I didn''t take orders for a long time."Qin Mu paid attention to the email address and the sender, "you ask him, who is the employer?"


    Li Shuchen said, "I can''t ask. Even if he knows it, he won''t say it''s the rule of the trade."


    "And I haven''t met him, and I don''t even know if he''s a man or a woman."


    "In this business, he will never let anyone know his true identity."


    "Not even the closest."


    Qin Mu stares at the screen, "we have to find out the employer."


    "Forward the email to Yating, she should be able to decipher it."


    Li Shuchen hesitated, "well, I''m not going to do it anyway."


    "But I have a condition that no matter what happens, I can''t hurt him."


    Mo danglun was a little jealous. "Since you have decided to worship the past thoroughly, why do you want to be nostalgic?"


    "He''s not a good man to get these deals."


    Li Shuchen said, "you don''t understand. Every industry has its own rules. Although I don''t do it, it''s the basic morality of being a person."


    Qin Mu promised, "well, according to what you said, we don''t move him, just find out the employer."


    Li Shuchen made a sound and forwarded the email to Lu Yating.


    Qin Mu called to tell her all this.


    Lu Yating, who is far away in Donghua, has received news that someone has to spend a huge sum of 100 million to buy a family member who killed herself?


    How can she tolerate it?


    The first time to turn on the computer, quickly track this mysterious email address.


    And Qin Mu, of course, can''t relax, because Li Shuchen said that this email is likely to be received by more than one person, and the broker is more likely to send it to other colleagues.


    For him, as long as someone completes the task, he can get a very good commission.


    And it doesn''t need him to do it. What a good thing?


    Tiandu, Lu Yating is trying to trace the address.


    Trying to crack the secret behind the owner of this email.


    Of course, it''s very difficult.


    Especially in the field of killers, all the information will not be true.


    Even the gender is hard to determine.


    Although she is known as a computer genius, but the world is so big, there are people outside, there are days outside.


    She didn''t dare claim to be the best in the world.


    Besides, even if it''s the best in the world, there are problems that can''t be solved.


    Time is urgent. She must find out the mastermind behind the scenes at the other end of the Internet before other killers start.

 Chapter 1742

    Lu Yaqing held this meeting for two days.


    Qin Mu, they have been waiting for the news of the little girl in the hotel.


    After all, to find out the identity of the other party is really too difficult, it takes too much time to crack.


    Qin Mu asked, "Lao Mo, can you work out a clue?"


    Mo said, "how can this be possible? Don''t expect me to think of anything


    "It''s too difficult."


    Li Shuchen said, "the deadline given by the other party is three days. If you don''t kill the target within three days, you have to replace someone."


    "And I doubt he''ll leave the business to someone else."


    "In that case, we have to be very careful."


    Just at this time, Lu Yating called, "brother-in-law, the identity of the other party may not be found in a short time, but I have deciphered the password of his email."


    "And recovered the data he deleted and found the sender''s address."


    "Don''t worry, I''m making Liangliang decode the sender''s message."


    "I suggest that sister Shuchen take this list immediately and return an email to the other party."


    The computer genius is really terrible. He actually restored the deleted email data.


    According to Lu Yating''s idea, Li Shuchen took the list and replied to an email.


    According to the regulations, once Li Shuchen received the order, the other party would have to pay a deposit.


    And with her reputation of ranking second in the world''s killer list, she is the only one with such a big order.


    Sure enough, less than ten minutes after Li Shuchen took the order, a huge sum of $50 million was put into her account.


    It''s done!


    Li Shuchen excited tunnel.


    Mo said, "take the money to kill yourself, what''s exciting."


    Half an hour later, Lu Yating called again, "we traced a suspicious email address. Its IP shows that the sender should be in the same city as you."


    The same city?


    Qin Mu and others quickly reviewed the people who had a festival recently.


    Black whale Gang?


    Gio?


    Or those at the summit who can''t accommodate them.


    The target is shrinking step by step, Qin Mu asked, "can you find out the specific location?"


    "Yes, just a moment."


    Lu Yating is extremely calm, completely different from her usual giggle.


    They''re trying to track her and her friends.


    At their level, it''s not too difficult to find out the position.


    Soon, from such a large global network, they accurately locked the target location.


    Mexbenzini international hotel!


    ¡°FUCK£¡¡±


    At the same time, the killer agent in a corner of the world suddenly scolded, "Damn it!"


    He has found that his mailbox has been invaded, decisively closed the notebook, changed another one and sent an email, "danger, hurry up!"


    Then he himself turned off his cell phone and left in a hurry.


    Just in case, he decided not to stay in this place for the time being.


    Giorgio is on fire at the mexbenzini international hotel. The paint on his body is always dirty,


    and he doesn''t dare to go back. If he goes back, he will be laughed at by his family competitors.


    The news of paying to hire those killers has made progress, but the other party has been slow to get results.


    He couldn''t help feeling a little anxious.


    Open the mailbox every day, waiting for the other party''s message.


    And he also sent people to stay near Qin Mu''s hotel.


    He had to take revenge.


    If he could, he would like to kill these people himself.


    Or catch them, let them kneel at their feet, let themselves all kinds of abuse, maybe this way, can solve his heart hate.


    It''s getting late. I just opened my mailbox and suddenly received an email.


    "Danger, let''s go!"


    What do you mean?


    Before Joao could react, he sent back another email.


    You know, the members of this kind of international killer organization are very mysterious, and no one knows their true colors.


    If you want to entrust them with the goal, you can only communicate by email.


    All of a sudden, Joao couldn''t understand the message.


    Can send out the mail, such as the mud cow into the sea, no news.


    Damn it!


    Joel suddenly realized, could it be a leak?


    "Come on, let''s go!"


    Joao immediately got up and yelled at the bodyguard.


    Bang -


    the window broke suddenly, and no people or objects were seen flying in.


    The glass crumbled all over the floor.


    Several bodyguards took out their guns and looked warily at the window.Bang -


    at the same time, the door of the hotel room was knocked open, and James broke in with someone himself.


    Bang Bang -


    the sound of the gun and the sound of hitting the door almost simultaneously.


    Gio and his bodyguards were all killed.


    James was frightened at the door and watched them fall.


    What happened?


    You didn''t shoot yourself?


    James was completely stunned to see Qiao AO and others in the hotel room.


    He turned back and yelled angrily, "who fired?"


    Behind those who shake their heads one by one, "no, no!"


    They didn''t shoot, but they were killed when they came in.


    Whoosh -


    under the light, a black object flies over.


    Instinctively, James reached for a stop and held the object in his hand.


    Guns!


    I''ll go!


    The black object flying over is actually a gun.


    He looked at the gun and didn''t respond.


    A large crowd of police came rushing outside, "don''t move! Hands up


    James suddenly realized.


    I''m in the trap!


    This is jumping into the Yellow River.


    The killing gun is in his own hands, and Joe and others die under this gun.


    James suddenly burst into indignation, "fuck! Who did he set me up? "


    Dozens of police took them all away, seized all the guns and put James and others in the police car.


    A medical examiner came in and concluded, "they all died under the same gun."


    "Go back and do fingerprints and ballistics on all the guns."


    A police sergeant came up to him and said, "it''s a tough matter. The dead are from a large family in Western Europe. I''m afraid we can''t make a deal."


    Forensic helpless pat his shoulder, "this I can''t help, but I think headache should be above."


    "Fortunately, you have caught the murderer."


    After James was put in the police car, he understood everything.


    But not a word.


    Just an hour ago, he received a phone call from Qin Mu, asking him to take people to Xini International Hotel immediately.


    But as soon as he arrived, when he opened the door with someone, Joao was just about to be killed.


    What''s more, I''m afraid that the killing gun will fall into my own hands.


    Who can do such a thing except the strong man of Donghua?


    He''s killing two birds with one stone. He''s going to kill himself and Joe.


    But mosben didn''t have the death penalty. He was in jail at best.


    James knew in his heart that today, whether he admitted it or not, he had to carry the pot.


    Otherwise, it''s not as easy as prison. It''s more likely to be thrown directly into the crocodile pool.


    Fortunately, there is still some relationship between them, so the police will not judge them too seriously.


    James closed his eyes and was a little crazy.


    As long as I knew, I should not have offended these Donghua people.

 Chapter 1743

    In recent years, there have been several major events in mosburn.


    The airport incident had a great impact, followed by the arrest of the leader of an underground force in mosbon by the police,


    the killing of a future successor of the world''s most famous luxury family,


    the progress of the summit was extremely not smooth,


    and so on, a series of things left the authorities in a mess.


    After a two-day meeting with Donghua entrepreneurs, Lu Yaqing basically reached an agreement.


    United front, common development.


    I stayed in mosbon for more than a week, but the compensation agreed last time was not in place.


    Qin Mu communicated with the embassy.


    The local authorities may not be able to bear all kinds of pressure,


    finally came out to speak.


    They will make compensation as soon as possible for the troubles and economic losses caused to the major entrepreneurs.


    At the same time, we agreed to Qin Mu''s request to completely open up the mosbon market and allow all brands of Donghua''s enterprises to enter mosbon.


    And guarantee the status of all Donghua tourists and businessmen in mesbon.


    Interests and personal safety will not be infringed.


    Qin Mu was quite satisfied with such a reply.


    Of course, many of his friends helped.


    In particular, the major families came forward, forcing the mosben authorities to accept Qin Mu''s conditions.


    Since the situation has been opened, Qin Mu is not ready to stay here.


    As for the so-called summit, we ignored them and let them toss about.


    After the compensation is in place, Huo Dongcheng and the big guys should thank Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing,


    what they care about is not the compensation, but dignity.


    Seeing that everyone was so enthusiastic, Qin Mu said to them, "if you have a chance to visit Tiandu in the future, the motherland welcomes you!"


    In the afternoon of the same day, Qin Mu and his party left mosbon and returned to Donghua by QIANJIAO group''s private plane.


    Many people saw them off, and the local authorities also sent someone to the airport to apologize again.


    In the flight time of more than ten hours, except for Qin Mu, who were strong men with high accomplishments, other people looked tired.


    Back in Tiandu, people feel that every time they go out, they have different feelings.


    Although this time is not long, but also harvest.


    At least it''s opening up the market in musbon.


    With this market, QIANJIAO group is expected to expand again.


    After Lu Yaqing led the Donghua enterprise team to leave, the summit became a bit funny.


    They didn''t have any effect,


    instead, they left one by one.


    Because many of their businesses are owned by major families in northern and Western Europe.


    Those aristocrats are their controlling shareholders. In a word, how dare these people talk nonsense?


    So one by one they wilt.


    In the end, the meeting came to an end.


    However, after the meeting, Lu Yaqing realized a very serious problem.


    They are all made up of luxury goods with a long history overseas.


    Such a brand has high value and historical significance.


    She has carefully studied those international high-end brands and found that they are indeed very successful.


    A brand is often accompanied by the growth of a family.


    And these families are usually hundreds of years old.


    Because of this, they can continue to grow, more and more prosperous.


    These valuable experiences are worth learning from.


    The rise of many enterprises in Donghua is short, many of them only take decades, even more than ten years.


    QIANJIAO group is just like this. In just 20 years, it has accumulated hundreds of years.


    Now she suddenly has an idea to stop expanding and stabilize the enterprise.


    With a period of time, even a long time, the brand of QIANJIAO group has developed into an international proud brand with cultural heritage.


    She wants to make QIANJIAO group''s products become the best of the times.


    So she started thinking.


    After coming back from mosben, Lu Yaqing seldom goes out. Even Qin Mu thinks what''s wrong with her?


    Later, he asked her carefully. After listening to her thoughts, Qin Mu suddenly realized.


    Then she hugs Da meiniu painfully. She is really a person with ideas.


    A truly successful enterprise does not lie in how much money it makes, but in inheriting the corporate culture.


    Qin Mu emotional tunnel, "no matter what you do, I will fully support you."


    "You are sure to succeed!"


    Da meiniu was moved and gently nestled beside Qin Mu. She was as meek as a kitten.


    When two people are alone, there is always some intimate contact.


    Seeing the appearance of Da meiniu, Qin Mu was moved again.Can''t help but hold up the big girl''s face, hot lip cover.


    Da meiniu no longer refuses. From her heart, she yearns for two people to have the crystallization of love like an ordinary couple.


    Perhaps she no longer refused and catered to them, and they entered the realm of selflessness.


    Suddenly, Lu Yaqing trembled and turned pale.


    With a special expression of pain on his face, Qin Mu quickly released her.


    "Yaqing''s wife, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Pain -"


    Lu Yaqing clenched her pink fist, sweating like rain on her forehead.


    Qin Mu grabbed her hand, "no, evil work has broken out again."


    How dare he be careless at the moment?


    Immediately put her on the bed and sit down, immediately exercise her Kung Fu, put her Kung Fu into her body, trying to suppress the attack of evil Kung Fu.


    A genuine Qi poured into Lu Yaqing''s body, Qin Mu immediately felt a strong rebound force.


    Qin Mu was extremely nervous, and the strength of evil power was greater than before.


    I''m afraid we can''t control it.


    The rest room was silent, but Wen Yang was clever. When Qin Mu entered the president''s room, there was no one in the office, so he probably went to the rest room.


    What will happen to two young men and women in love in broad daylight?


    Wenyang is not stupid. He immediately guards the door of the president''s office. No matter who comes, he will stop him.


    In the rest room, Qin Mu wasted a lot of energy to suppress Lu Yaqing''s evil power.


    When he came out, he was sweating, while Lu Yaqing was already asleep.


    Let her rest for a while, help her body evil work balance.


    Wenyang saw Qin Mu come out, sweating, and his face was flushed.


    Brother Qin, this is too fierce. Can''t you control it?


    She poured a glass of water for Qin Mu. Qin Mu took the tea in her hand and found that the girl''s expression was wrong.


    Can''t help but depressed way, "the president of the body of evil attack, I help her suppress, don''t disturb her, let her rest for a while."


    Oh!


    I see.


    Wen Yang''s face became more red, and she asked herself.


    What do you think?


    A girl''s family, how to think that way?


    If Qin Mu can see it, he won''t be dead?


    Wenyang is so embarrassed.


    No, the nine days and ten places evil mental skill can''t be delayed any longer.


    Qin Mu did not pay too much attention to Wen Yang''s expression, but tightened his brows to rethink this very difficult problem.


    When Wen Yang saw Qin Mu, he knew that things were more serious than he had imagined.


    It''s a pity that she can''t help. She can only pray in her heart. The president should never have anything to do.

 Chapter 1744

    Qin Mu knew that this kind of thing is very difficult to count on others.


    After all, the nine heaven and ten earth evil power is so powerful that it is the treasure that all ancient martial arts practitioners dream of.


    A lot of people are willing to take risks in pursuit of martial arts.


    So even though so many sects are seemingly dependent on themselves, they actually have a strong dream in their hearts.


    Once they get mental Dharma, they will also secretly hide and practice.


    So Qin Mu decided to find the whereabouts of Xinfa himself.


    Seeing that Lu Yaqing hasn''t woken up, Qin Mu calls Chen Bin.


    Now Chen Bin is no more in charge of the company than before. Of course, most of the things are handled by Wan Xiaomi.


    Chen Bin just holds the title of chairman.


    After all, Chen Bin is far inferior to Chen Yijun and WAN Xiaomi in management and decision-making.


    In addition, there are elder sister and brother-in-law in the company to help, responsible for the work of several departments, on the whole, Chen Bin, the chairman is relatively relaxed.


    After receiving Qin Mu''s call, he suddenly thought of a thing, "the miracle doctor has come back. Would you like to invite him to come and have a look?"


    It''s said that the doctor arrived at Tiandu Lin''s house. Qin Mu decided to visit him.


    In terms of etiquette, Qin Mu has never been a big trust, and has always respected these elders.


    After waiting for more than three hours, the voice of Da meiniu came from the lounge.


    Qin Mu quickly got up and went in, "are you awake?"


    Unconsciously, it was more than four o''clock in the afternoon. With the help of Qin Mu, Da meiniu''s evil power was suppressed and her face was red again.


    It still looks so beautiful. It''s always exciting.


    But Qin Mu didn''t dare to tease her any more to save another accident.


    Holding Da meiniu up and seeing that she was about to get out of bed, Qin Mu said politely, "wait, I''ll put on your shoes."


    Big beautiful girl white he one eye, "come on, less gallant."


    "Do you want to do bad things behind my back again?"


    I didn''t satisfy him just now. I think the goods will cause trouble.


    As for men, although they are usually well behaved, there will always be an outbreak when they are depressed for a long time.


    Through her study, Lu Yaqing has a more comprehensive understanding of this aspect.


    Qin Mu''s face was embarrassed, "wronged! My wife, I don''t think so. "


    Lu Yaqing deliberately tested, "Xueyi hasn''t come to play for a long time. Shall we call her over?"


    Qin Mu''s heart was empty. "She''s practicing. It''s estimated that she won''t come out in a few months."


    When practicing martial arts, you must be calm and never be distracted.


    once you go crazy, it will be an unimaginable consequence.


    Lu Yaqing Oh, see Qin Mu grabbed his beautiful feet, especially attentively put on her shoes.


    Seriously, she was moved.


    After all, Lu Yaqing knows Qin Mu''s kindness.


    "Yaqing''s wife, your feet are beautiful."


    Qin Mu is shameless.


    Lu Ya Qing white his one eye, "little meat numb."


    Qin Mu grinned and hugged her.


    "The great doctor is back. Let''s visit him."


    Lu Yaqing knew that it was probably related to the evil power in her body, so she set out with Qin Mu.


    Soon came to the Lin family.


    When Lin Yiwei heard that Qin Mu and his wife were coming, he rushed out to meet them.


    Two people are not polite, is then explained to find the doctor.


    The miracle doctor found some very good herbs in shifangtiandi and took them back for processing.


    Being busy in the backyard, Lin Yiwei comes with Qin Mu.


    After washing his hands, the doctor came out and told Lin Yiwei to make a pot of tea.


    After listening to Qin Mu''s story about Lu Yaqing, he felt for Lu Yaqing again.


    After a long time, he said in a deep voice, "young master, we must not underestimate the power of evil power. Once it breaks out, there will be endless trouble."


    "Don''t talk about you at that time. I''m afraid even the original emperor can''t help it."


    "So it''s imperative that you find the evil mental skill."


    Qin Mu was a little worried. "We''ve looked for all the places we should look for, but we can''t find the whereabouts of Xinfa."


    "So my dad and I both think it''s word of mouth."


    The miracle doctor twisted his eyebrows and said, "word of mouth, who is the master of Shengjun? Why did he not show up when the world was defeated


    "You can basically deny the ten directions of heaven and earth. There won''t be any discovery there. It''s not just you. Mr. Cheng and the old beggar have already gone through it for more than ten times, and they haven''t gained anything."


    Qin Mudao said, "can the inheritance of the nine heaven and ten earth evil work be the same as that of the heaven and the devil?"


    The miracle doctor is a Leng, "really don''t rule out this kind of possibility."


    "The fastest practice in the world is that the previous generation will pass on their skills to the next generation. Only in this way can they make great progress."


    After thinking about it for a long time, the doctor thought what Qin Mu said was quite reasonable.Only in this way, it''s really troublesome to find the whereabouts of mental method.


    The miracle doctor took a sip of tea. "The old beggar calculated a hexagram for everyone when she was in the world. Yaqing is a very rich girl, but she has many twists and turns in her life."


    "But you can''t rely on fate."


    "You can''t say that you have a good life, so you give up your efforts. You will lose a lot of opportunities."


    "And fate will change because of various factors, so Buddhism advocates doing more good deeds in order to form a good relationship."


    "Now the evil power in Yaqing''s body is a variable and a disaster she must experience in her life."


    "Maybe she can get through it in the end, but the process must be very painful. What you can do now is to help her relieve the pain. Don''t let life leave regrets. "


    Qin Mu was deeply moved by the doctor''s earnest instruction.


    What''s more, he understood another meaning in the words of the miracle doctor, that the painful process and regret of life referred to by the miracle doctor may cause Lu Yaqing''s knot in her heart.


    It''s a metaphor for children, or other defects.


    If Lu Yaqing can''t have children in her life because of the evil power, how much pain will it bring to her?


    And what she longed for most now was to have a child for Qin Mu.


    If a woman can''t even realize this wish, it''s too cruel for her.


    What to do?


    Qin Mu was a little worried.


    Looking at the big beautiful girl painfully.


    Da meiniu is a smart woman, she can naturally hear the implication of the doctor''s words.


    Therefore, she was very thoughtful. After they said goodbye to the doctor, she didn''t speak all the way.


    Back at home, Qin Mu saw her like that and said, "don''t think too much, I will try to make your life without regret."


    Lu Yaqing bit her lips and nestled affectionately in front of his chest.


    After a while, she murmured, "Qin Mu, I love you!"


    Qin Mu''s heart trembled and hugged Da meiniu.


    Originally, I wanted to give her some physical comfort, but I was afraid of touching something,


    so I had to bear the impulse.


    "Cough -"


    unconsciously, the little girl came out from behind.


    "You two don''t have to, do you? Bullying me or what? "


    "I tell you, I''m an experienced man."


    Wipe!


    Qin Mu turned around and was about to be knocked by a fierce chestnut.


    Little girl movie, do teenagers want to mess?


    Lu Ya Ting afraid to cover the top of her head, "sister, brother-in-law and bully me."


    Lu Yaqing blushed and said nothing to her sister.


    In this respect, my sister knows better than herself.


    Sometimes I can''t help her.


    But she looked at Qin Mu and had another idea in her heart.

 Chapter 1745

    Chen Yijun, who is far away from home, is getting bigger and bigger.


    now she has lived on this beautiful island for a long time, protected by Yang Ye and several bodyguards.


    She also asked three nannies to take care of her daily life, listen to music and take a walk every day.


    She decided to give birth here and go back.


    Even Chen Bin doesn''t know about pregnancy.


    Wan Xiaomi specially takes a time to see Chen Yijun, and she even conceals Chen Bin.


    Chen Bin was so depressed that he muttered in his heart what the hell was wanxiaomi doing?


    It''s mysterious.


    Also don''t say hello, to Chen Yijun there, she just told Chen Bin.


    She came out with her sister.


    If it wasn''t for Chen Yijun''s laughter on the phone, Chen Bin would have suspected that Wan Xiaomi was cheating.


    But why did she go to see Chen Yijun secretly?


    And the elder sister has been abroad for so long and has not come back. Chen Bin is more and more suspicious of this.


    Originally, he wanted to ask someone to look into it, but he thought it was wrong.


    When he called Wan Xiaomi that day, he mentioned it.


    He was severely criticized by Wan Xiaomi, saying that it was Chen Yijun''s secret. Why should he interfere?


    Chen Yijun is such an adult. She has made so much contribution to the Chen family. Don''t interfere in her freedom.


    Chen Bin had to give up the idea.


    However, considering the future of the child, Wan Xiaomi decided to discuss the matter with Chen Bin in private after he came back.


    Chen Yijun is in a very good condition. She takes a walk and exercises every day.


    anyway, the Chen family is not short of money. She can enjoy the treatment that many people can''t expect in her life.


    Wan Xiaomi stayed with her for a week and soon flew back to Tiandu.


    After coming back, Chen Bin has been very curious about this.


    At night when the couple were sleeping, Wan Xiaomi solemnly told him about it.


    Chen Bin instinctively jumped up, "lying trough, won''t it, sister really pregnant?"


    "Why do I lie to you? Or she could stay overseas that long? "


    Chen Bin asked, "who is that man?"


    "I don''t know. Don''t ask. It''s her secret


    Chen Bin is a little discouraged. Who is it?


    It''s so amazing that I can make my sister''s heart beat.


    You know, Chen Yijun is a man with eyes above the top.


    As the world of men without things, why suddenly pregnant?


    This matter has troubled Chen Bin for a long time.


    Wan Xiaomi''s meaning is very clear. In the future, he will raise his children as his own, not to mention Chen Yijun''s.


    But Chen Bin was puzzled!


    If Wan Xiaomi hadn''t repeatedly dissuaded him, he would have gone to check.


    "Then why didn''t she come back? You can stay at home and not go out. It''s just that it''s so good and safe. "


    Wan Xiaomi poked him, "stupid, you can think of, she can''t think of?"


    All right!


    I''m going to be an uncle!


    But I hope all this is voluntary, otherwise I will kill the man.


    Wan Xiaomi had a hundred guesses before, but seeing the smile on Chen Yijun''s face, she knew that it was not forced by others.


    It should be her own choice!


    Despite her curiosity, she didn''t inquire about it.


    For the sake of the Chen family, Chen Yijun decided not to marry for life. Now she has.


    You should be happy for her.


    Time flies. It''s new year''s day in the blink of an eye.


    The main body of the Chen family compound has been basically completed, and the next step is the decoration and details.


    Chen Bin''s plan is to do it for another year. Everything will be perfect without regret.


    The main construction of Chiba temple has been completed.


    The main hall and some subsidiary buildings have been decorated. Master Wuhen decided to hold the ceremony before the Chinese New Year.


    I wish Chiba Temple reopened.


    The grand ceremony was attended by the major sects, the eminent monks in the most famous temples in China, and the main leaders of the association.


    Of course, the people of the nine ethnic groups in Donghua will also be in place.


    After the reconstruction, the Chiba temple has not changed its location, but also has a larger scale.


    The Sutra Pavilion and the main hall were almost restored as before.


    These funds are mainly from Chenjia group and QIANJIAO group,


    the two groups bear the major responsibility, and the rest is donated by all parties.


    Many people who are willing to do this kind of merit.


    So the donation is also a large amount.


    Chen Buyi''s main job is to repair the missing scriptures.


    At the beginning, there were tens of thousands of scriptures in the Sutra Pavilion, which were all reduced to ashes in the war.Chen Buyi tried his best to ask for help from all the holy places in the whole country and even the whole world to make them up.


    But in spite of this, there are still some orphans that can''t be found any more.


    Qin Mu has known about the Chiba temple for a long time.


    Taking advantage of Lu Yaqing''s day off, he took Lu Yaqing to the temple.


    All the Buddha statues in the temple have not been opened, so they need to be opened that day.


    Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing come to the backyard and find master Wuhen and Chen Buyi.


    He decided to stay here with Lu Yaqing for two days to see if he could let the Buddhist ritual culture wash away Lu Yaqing''s evil power.


    It''s said that Buddhism is boundless. Maybe it''s really effective.


    After all, in this environment, you can hear the chanting sound every day, which can make people feel calm.


    Return to nature.


    Sure enough, Lu Yaqing was very happy to hear this Sanskrit sound.


    It''s like entering a very peaceful world.


    All of a sudden, her face changed greatly,


    No, do you want to become a nun?


    Qin Mu noticed her face and asked in a hurry.


    Da meiniu wrongly said her thoughts, which made Qin Mu laugh.


    "Don''t worry, even if you want to, I''m not willing to!"


    "You are my precious wife. How can I let you become a monk?"


    Lu Yaqing bit her lip and felt uneasy.


    "Qin Mu, why don''t you have a baby with Xueyi first?"


    Dizzy


    Qin Mu awkwardly died, quickly embrace big beautiful girl, "well, don''t say, don''t say this."


    "I will find a way to dissolve the evil power in your body."


    Chen Buyi came over and said, "two benefactors, do you think this demon subduing chapter is useful?"


    Chiba Temple used to have many secret collections, which were not open to the outside world, but there were not so many rules in front of Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu opened the text and sat down to study it with Lu Yaqing.


    They stayed on the mountain until the day of the ceremony.


    There are many luxury cars at the foot of the mountain, many eminent monks from all over the country and even overseas, and some people who believe in Buddhism.


    This day is indeed a great event. There are more than 100000 people far and near.


    Old Cheng, old beggars and so on,


    including Qin Zhong, the current successor of the nine ethnic groups, and his wife came to the scene one after another.


    Important leaders of the association also attended the grand ceremony.


    Some people use aerial video to see that there are mountains and sea of people all over the mountains,


    100000 people gather in Chiba temple, and the whole temple is black outside.


    Qian Yuxuan and Tang Shanniang also rushed to join us in the feast.


    Now the Chiba temple has a deep relationship with the nine nationalities, so the status of Qin Zhong is particularly important.


    Chen Bin and his wife, as well as his elder sister and brother-in-law also came.


    On the same day, Chen Yijun, who had been staying overseas, was finally born.


    Wow -


    with the cry of a baby, a white and fat boy was born and held by a nurse in the delivery room.

 Chapter 1746

    Seeing the child, Chen Yijun showed a knowing smile.


    She was so eager to have a child of her own, male or female.


    The emperor did his best to make her wish come true.


    Holding the sleeping child, Chen Yijun is very happy.


    I picked up my mobile phone and sent a wechat photo of mother and son taking a group photo to wechat.


    Qin Mu''s voice is very noisy. He can''t detect that his mobile phone has received the message.


    It wasn''t until an hour later that someone called in that he found the photo sent by Chen Yijun.


    Have you had a baby?


    Seeing the child, Qin Mu was overjoyed.


    Is Chen Yijun born?


    What a coincidence?


    If you tell yourself a few days in advance, you can still go with her.


    Qin Mu''s heart suddenly had a kind of incomparable excitement.


    Anyway, this is my first child.


    Even if he is a member of the Chen family, it will not change this fact.


    Qin Mu wanted to call Chen Yijun, but the sound of firecrackers, bells, gongs and drums, the chanting of scriptures from the loudspeaker almost made people unable to answer the phone.


    Qin Mu had to return a simple message to tell Chen Yijun what happened here.


    Chen Yijun is a sensible woman. It turns out that Qin Mu didn''t reply to today''s grand ceremony of Chiba temple for such a long time.


    Find a slightly quiet place, two people video a small meeting, Chen Yijun holding the child to Qin Mu to see.


    I didn''t expect to make the child cry. The cry was very loud.


    Chen Yijun stopped talking and fed the baby.


    Qin Mu met there and was excited again.


    Chen Yijun said that he will not come back until his figure is fully recovered. This process may take half a year or longer.


    Qin Mu decided to find an opportunity to visit their mother and son overseas.


    Wan Xiaomi was the second to receive the message, and she didn''t expect that Chen Yijun was born just at this time.


    Yesterday she still said that when Chen Yijun was born, she would go and accompany him.


    Chen Yijun told her that the baby was ten days earlier than the due date, so Wan Xiaomi was a little unprepared.


    Hearing that Wan Xiaomi is going to rush there, Chen Yijun is a little worried, for fear that she and Qin Mu will meet.


    In this way, she was embarrassed, so she told Qin Mu to stagger with Wan Xiaomi.


    After learning the news, Qin Mu was in no mood to participate in any grand ceremony.


    There are at least three days for the grand ceremony of Chiba temple.


    Wan Xiaomi and Chen Bin had already left in a hurry. That afternoon, they took a plane to visit Chen Yijun''s mother and son overseas.


    They arrived overseas the next afternoon when Yang ye came to the airport to meet them.


    Along the way, Chen Bin didn''t ask much.


    Wait until the hospital, Wan Xiaomi upstairs, he called Yang Ye.


    "Tell me the truth, whose child is it?"


    Yang Ye shook his head, "little Lord, don''t say I really don''t know, even if I know, I can''t tell you."


    "If you blame me, I will be punished."


    Chen Bin was so angry that he scolded, "I''m not going to scold you."


    "I just want to know if my sister was forced."


    Yang Ye smiles, "little Lord, you are so thoughtful. Do you think Mr. Chen is forced to be so happy and joyful?"


    Chen Bin hit him with a punch, "son of a bitch, you can hide it from me


    After that, he went into the delivery room.


    In the delivery room, Chen Yijun is feeding his son.


    It seems that the conditions are good, and the nutrition is also very rich. Chen Yijun''s milk is enough, and the little guy is even more tiger headed.


    Chen Bin came in, "sister, Congratulations!"


    Chen Yijun knew that he was coming, but she had already adjusted her mind.


    "Here you are, sit down!"


    Chen Yijun''s is an independent delivery room. There is no outsider here. Like hotels and guesthouses, the conditions are very good.


    Chen Yijun has three nannies, one does housework at home, and two accompany him in the hospital.


    Chen Bin came over and gave the child a jade pendant.


    This is a gift he and WAN Xiaomi discussed, especially for children.


    As for money, it''s only a number in the eyes of the Chen family, and Chen Yijun has the highest power in the family.


    Even Chen Bin had to listen to her, so Chen Bin prepared this expensive jade pendant for his child.


    "Sister, you surprise us so much!"


    "Will you come back with us before you leave the hospital?"


    Chen Yijun resolutely refused, "Chen Bin, you and Xiaomi will treat this as their own child, and his surname is Chen."


    "You can''t tell the truth to anyone outside."


    Chen Bin nodded, "this is natural."


    "Has his name been taken?"Chen Yijun shook his head and said, "I haven''t thought about it yet."


    "Since you are all here, give the child a name."


    Wan Xiaomi pondered for a long time, embarrassed way, "I won''t take a name."


    Chen Bin thought for a long time, "let me think!"


    In fact, Chen Yijun had a name in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    She named the child Chen simu.


    It''s a good name, and it has a deep meaning.


    Chen Yijun misses Qin Mu.


    But in this way, she and Qin Mu things exposed.


    "Elder sister, how about this? After you go back, you can find a master and ask him to give you a name."


    Chen Yijun is right when he thinks about it. His name should be solemn and should not be confused.


    To match the eight characters of birthday and so on.


    Under the care of Chen Bin and his wife, Chen Yijun was discharged a week later.


    As there are many things at home, they can''t stay for long.


    On the ninth day, he returned to Tiandu.


    And Qin Mu finally took a time, and also set out from Tiandu on the same day to visit Chen Yijun''s mother and son.


    It was Yang Ye who took the opportunity. Among so many people, only Yang Ye really knew the truth.


    If it had not been for him, Chen Yijun might have had an accident and was taken advantage of by villains.


    Qin Mu comes in a hurry. Before he starts, he asks Lin Yiwei for a lot of tonic drugs.


    All for Chen Yijun postpartum recovery.


    When Chen Yijun knew that Qin Mu was coming, he was very excited.


    She set up three nannies, and Yang Ye drove the car into the yard.


    At the moment when Qin Mu entered the door, she rushed directly.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. I really want to see you now!


    Miss like a tide of water in general, Rao is Chen Yijun such a rational woman also can''t control.


    Two people tightly hold together for a long time, for a long time, has been reluctant to separate.


    Qin Mu was very happy to see the sleeping child.


    He and Chen Bin thought about it and thought about the child''s name.


    Chen Yijun said with a smile, "I want to give him a Chen simu."


    Qin Mu said yes!


    You miss me!


    Chen Yijun said, "no, that''s too obvious. How can I see Yaqing in the future? "


    Later, the two people still agreed. At that time, like Chen Bin''s children, they asked the master to take a name.


    In fact, Chen Yijun''s mind is not here for a long time. After all, it''s strange that he missed Tiandu when he lived overseas for such a long time.


    But now she is a little fat, and sufficient milk, a look is a woman who just gave birth to a child.


    So she had to stop thinking.


    Three months, three months must restore the figure.


    Chen Yijun gave himself such a goal.

 Chapter 1747

    It has to be said that Mo danglun is really a genius,


    he actually figured out that Qin Mu was going to be a father, and that the child was not Lu Yaqing''s.


    Qin Mu was modest at the beginning, because it wasn''t long before Chen Yijun told him that he was pregnant.


    Looking at Chen Yijun''s mother and son, Qin Mu had an unspeakable joy in his heart.


    But deep in the heart, there is a little worry.


    The big girl thing, it has to be solved.


    Give her a perfect life.


    Qin Mu decided to spend a few days with Chen Yijun''s mother and son and go back early to solve the problem of Da meiniu.


    It''s already winter in this season,


    it''s sunny on the island thousands of miles away.


    According to Donghua tradition, lying in bed for a month is called confinement.


    But many western countries do not have such a view, maternal can also be appropriate exercise, just not too intense.


    Moreover, Chen Yijun gave birth naturally without any wound on her body, and the nursing was in place,


    her recovery was very good.


    Qin Mu, holding the child, accompanied her to walk slowly on the beach.


    Yang Ye and several bodyguards follow him far away. If the boss needs anything, they can respond immediately.


    Along the way, Chen Yijun was very happy,


    nestled happily beside Qin Mu, looked at the children and Qin Mu affectionately,


    said with a smile, "thank you!"


    Qin Mu was so embarrassed, "thank me for what? Thank you for sleeping with me


    Chen Yijun''s eyes turned white and took the child from Qin Mu.


    When the child was hungry, she found a quiet place and did not hesitate to raise her clothes to feed the baby.


    Seeing Chen Yijun''s action, Qin Mu understood more and more.


    It seems that her desire for children is not the general level.


    Fortunately, she did.


    Looking at the scene of Chen Yijun feeding his baby, Qin Mu also has a kind of unspeakable warmth.


    Of course, he was embarrassed to stare at it all the time. Instead, he looked away at the surging sea.


    The sea here is very blue.


    On the sea, a group of men and women are surfing.


    Screams come and go.


    Seeing that they had a good time, Qin Mu couldn''t help laughing.


    Sure enough, it''s a good place to go on holiday.


    This is Qin Mu''s first time to play on the island.


    Over there, Chen Yijun is still feeding her baby and having her first child. She can do these things so skillfully that she seems to have made great efforts when she was pregnant.


    from time to time, there are screams and laughter from those people on the sea.


    Chen Yijun also can''t help looking up, but she can''t play so crazy.


    She asked Qin Mu, "do you want to go surfing?"


    Surfing has to go through professional study, so you can''t rush at will.


    Qin Mu laughed, "a master like me, just step on the waves directly. It''s not so complicated."


    Chen Yijun looked surprised, "when will you take me to try?"


    "Later!"


    "You haven''t recovered yet."


    Just then, a scream came from outside the sea.


    A wave of water surged into the sky and spewed out at a height of more than two or three meters.


    "Ah -"


    several unsuspecting surfers were suddenly rushed into the air by the water column and screamed in horror.


    The water column of more than two or three meters high directly takes people to the height of more than four meters, frightening them to death.


    Two white women with long hair lost their color and some of them fainted.


    In addition to a few men and women in recent years, they were also washed away by the water column, and a huge wave suddenly surged up on the sea.


    The whole sea is like a river and a sea, with huge waves.


    Qin Mu screamed No, and his figure was in a flash. He rushed directly to the 20-30-meter-high water column.


    With an extension of both hands, he caught the two white women with long hair.


    At the foot, a bigger wave turned over and came straight up.


    That huge wave is just like a tsunami,


    My God!


    That group of surfers, directly engulfed by the waves.


    Qin Mu is in the void. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t save so many of them.


    The waves, raise again.


    Poof -


    another column of water gushes out of the sea.


    Those surfers have long gone.


    Qin Mu held two white women in bikini, crossed one step, avoided the water column,


    a transposition, and instantly arrived at the beach.


    A huge black thing came out of the sea and suddenly sank to the bottom.


    As a result, a huge vortex appeared on the sea.


    The vortex quickly sucked in the rest of the surfers around.When Qin Mu tried to save him, it was too late.


    That huge black monster, a sink and a float, formed a huge wave in the whole sea.


    Wave after wave came and affected the tourists on the beach.


    There was another scream, and the crowd turned around and ran.


    The two white women rescued by Qin Mu woke up from their coma.


    I was so excited to see that I had escaped.


    Both of them said thank you to Qin Mu.


    If Qin Mu hadn''t saved their lives, they would have been sucked in by this monster just like other people.


    In order to ensure the safety of Chen Yijun and his children, Qin Mu picked them up and stepped back.


    The huge sea monster didn''t show its true colors completely.


    it just went up and down on the sea, raised huge waves, and soon drew back.


    Diving into the deep sea, there''s no trace.


    On the sea, it gradually subsided.


    The surfboards that were sucked in by the whirlpool came to the surface, but those people were no longer found.


    Are they all eaten by sea monsters?


    Someone called the police immediately and the police rushed to the scene.


    Because of the sea monster, the police did not dare to go into the sea easily.


    After exploring for a long time and seeing that the sea was calm, they decided to get some speedboats to try.


    A search team of more than a dozen police officers went into the water to search for the missing.


    They kept calling through the walkie talkie.


    Several speedboats rushed over and searched the sea.


    But in addition to the floating objects, where are the shadows of the missing persons?


    Sheriff''s order, move on, expand.


    Seeing that the sea area was safe, another group of police officers went to the sea.


    Someone asked if you want a professional diver to come.


    When the sea was about to calm down, the sergeant began to talk.


    With the rapid dispersion of the water, a huge black monster emerged.


    The monster is too big to see its whole picture.


    I saw a black back of hundreds of square meters, which rose and fell.


    There is another vortex near the whole sea area, and as it sinks, the sea will quickly suck everything nearby.


    Several speedboats had no time to dodge, so they were directly sucked in by the vortex.


    There was a panic among the people in the speedboat, and there was no chance to escape.


    In the blink of an eye, it engulfed more than ten people.


    Where do the police officers who just went to sea dare to approach?


    They abandoned the ship and fled.


    Qin Mugang had just retreated to safety with his child and Chen Yijun in his arms. When he saw the scene in front of him, he was shocked.


    What kind of monster is so psychic.


    And you know how to kill people.


    "Whale! FUCK£¡¡±


    "That''s a whale!"


    Some people are shouting.


    But Qin Mu thinks it''s not a whale.


    Whales don''t have that ability.


    What kind of monster is it? Qin Mu was interested.

 Chapter 1748

    "Yang Ye, protect Yijun and the children."


    Qin Muren said that he would go to the sea.


    Chen Yijun was shocked, "Qin Mu, what are you doing?"


    Qin Mu looked at the monster on the sea and said with great interest, "I want to conquer it!"


    Conquest?


    Chen Yijun and others were shocked. Although Qin Mu was powerful, it was a sea monster after all.


    And it''s huge. How can it be conquered?


    It only shows a little bit of its back, and it is hundreds of square meters in size. Who knows how big its body is.


    It''s a whale, even though it''s a man shouting all the time.


    But Chen Yijun doesn''t think so either.


    Come on, have some common sense, OK?


    Are whales so powerful?


    If it''s not a whale, are there any bigger creatures in the ocean?


    So far, at least, no one has seen anything more terrifying than whales.


    Maybe it''s just a very big whale.


    Some whales are really fierce, Chen Yijun cried nervously.


    Qin Mu said in a loud voice, "no harm."


    Just a beast, how powerful can it be?


    The panic stricken Sheriff ran up and yelled, "run, everyone away from the beach. Danger


    Just now the decision-making error, thought that the monster has gone, the result it lurks in the seabed.


    As a result, they lost more than a dozen police officers, which made things worse.


    In the area under their jurisdiction, he has to bear the responsibility for such a big thing.


    You know, this is dozens of lives!


    Seeing Qin Mu coming towards the beach instead of retreating, the sergeant was so angry that he yelled, "crazy, you''re not going to die."


    "Go back, go


    Bang -


    in the undulation of sea monsters, a row of huge waves surged in and beat on the coast.


    The waves rose more than ten meters high.


    And it''s still angry, and it seems to be demonstrating to people on land.


    Qin Mu noticed that its whole back was black and smooth.


    But it always only shows a small part of the spine, can''t let people see the whole picture of it.


    Seeing the sergeant drinking at himself, Qin Mu said, "it''s OK, I''ll clean it up."


    "O"


    My God!


    Did I meet a lunatic?


    The sergeant stares at Qin Mu in an incredible way.


    Qin Mu walked towards the beach, and the sergeant responded, "fuck! Come back, come back, stop it


    "You''ll lose your life!"


    Behind a group of police officers have yelled, "come back, come back!"


    But Qin Mu ignored them and went to the beach.


    The sergeant was scared and yelled, "pull him back, this is a madman!"


    Just now, more than a dozen police officers were swallowed by this monster before they could even run. How could he go to clean up the collection?


    The sheriff looked back at Chen Yijun and others, "is this guy crazy?"


    Just then, Qin Mu came to the beach, facing the surging waves,


    the waves with a height of more than ten meters came, and he was about to devour Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu didn''t change his face at all, but the people behind him were scared and pale.


    Including the two white women who were rescued by Qin Mu, they all looked at Qin Mu in front of the huge wave in horror.


    And then, at this moment.


    Qin Mu took a step.


    Only this step, his figure miraculously stepped into the void.


    Oh, my God!


    Everyone looked at Qin Mu strangely in a circle.


    Some people prostrate excitedly and kneel down devoutly.


    "God! This is the messenger of God. "


    "He''s a god sent by God to save us."


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Yijun just frowned, alas!


    And the sheriff and his men were stunned.


    No?


    How could he fly?


    With Qin Mu taking this step, they no longer doubt what Qin Mu just said.


    A police officer, suspiciously learning from Qin Mu, took a step in front of the huge waves on the beach,


    crouching trough!


    A huge wave came and devoured him completely.


    Qin Mu stepped into the void, crossed the huge waves, and his figure floated to the black back.


    It seems that the huge monster did not expect that someone would dare to challenge its authority.


    Qin Mu flies down in the air and uses the move of falling with a thousand jin to instantly increase the gravity to more than 100 times.


    With Qin Mu''s strength, so deliberately, its strength is more than Wanjun?


    Boom¡ª¡ªThe whole person broke the wind and fell down like a heavy bomb.


    Step on the black back.


    Sure enough, the shadow sank rapidly.


    Blink and sink into the water.


    Qin Mu''s figure took the opportunity to spring up and rushed to the void again.


    The monster trampled down by Qin Mu is very unwilling.


    A thick column of water gushed out, rising to a height of forty or fifty meters.


    It''s angry.


    As a sea overlord, he was trampled down?


    It''s tolerable. Animals can''t bear it.


    The waves kept rolling and rushing to both sides.


    Once again, a black giant came out of the water.


    And this time it''s much bigger than the last few.


    It''s almost half out of the figure, the middle of the sea is like a hill without reason.


    Oh, my God!


    What kind of monster is it?


    All the people on the island were shocked.


    What kind of whale is that?


    Even the largest whale is estimated to be less than one percent of it.


    It''s huge. The part of it that comes out of the water is the size of a football field.


    And that''s not all of it.


    No one dares to imagine what the monster is.


    Qin Mu, who rushed to the sky, was also surprised. It seems that this guy is still bigger than he imagined.


    I don''t know what kind it is when I see this black guy, clean and hairless.


    And this monster is also extremely angry, staring at Qin Mu in the void, the body moves.


    It''s another wave rolling.


    Countless waves poured to the shore, frightening the onlookers to climb again, avoiding hundreds of meters away.


    The sheriff''s been a fool for a long time, my God!


    What on earth is it?


    Waves surged up, and suddenly a hundred meter long thing came out of the water.


    Pa -


    the crowd didn''t see clearly at all. With a wave from the air, they grabbed Qin Mu directly.


    Qin Mu Ning''s eyebrows trembled, and his figure rose hundreds of meters again, avoiding the blow.


    But he saw it clearly. It was a huge fin.


    Even Qin Mu can''t describe the shock.


    Such a huge fin, simple people can not imagine.


    What would be the consequence of being hit by it?


    The onlookers on the island have been in a panic for a long time.


    If this monster can land, will everyone be finished?


    All the police officers took out their pistols, but they knew in their hearts that, not to mention pistols, even machine guns, hitting such a huge object would only tickle.


    Now they can only pray piously that this Donghua man can subdue this monster.


    Waves, wave after wave.


    Constantly pounding the shore, the whole island nearby, just like a tsunami.


    The beach chairs and other equipment for tourists to rest were all swept away by the sea.


    The huge sea monster once again waves its fin and pats Qin Mu in the air.


    Brush -


    there is a bright light in the void, which is Qin Mu Ning gathered into the sword of true Qi and cut down with one sword.

 Chapter 1749

    Dang -


    the sword fell, hit the back of the huge monster, and made a clear sound.


    A powerful force rebounded back, shaking Qin Mu''s arms.


    The trough!


    What the hell?


    Isn''t that great?


    He couldn''t kill it, but was shaken back by it.


    Qin Mu was shocked and rose up again.


    Gather a more powerful Qi, and the bright brilliance blooms from both hands.


    Chop!


    Brush -


    a sword, the second cut to this giant.


    Poof -


    the other side spewed out a stream of water angrily.


    The thick water column, just like a high-pressure water gun, rushed directly at Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu moved quickly.


    Dang -


    when the second sword fell down, there was a clear sound again.


    This behemoth has no scars and is still in good condition.


    Qin Mu was shocked.


    Run to the void and concentrate.


    On the surface of the sea, the monster hit Qin Mu twice and dived into the water again.


    As soon as it sank, the sea of water around it immediately poured in like a huge whirlpool.


    All the floats are completely sucked in.


    Want to run?


    It seems that it can''t bear Qin Mu''s powerful attack and is not ready to fight with Qin Mu.


    With the double fins, the whole sea area is like a river and a sea, with countless huge waves.


    A stream of water separated and flowed to both sides.


    Sure enough, there was a run away posture, Qin Muling''s family came down.


    Use the weight drop again and step on its back.


    How can I know that this guy is too cunning. With the help of Qin Mu''s fall, he even dived into the water.


    Qin Mu''s figure was soon engulfed by the waves.


    Into the endless sea.


    And this monster, also has been sinking, seems to know the person on the back, has been toward the deep sea.


    Where to go!


    When Qin Mu entered the water, he found a frightening phenomenon.


    His feet, is a do not know how big monster.


    What the hell is this?


    It''s so huge.


    Qin Mu is running in the sea, galloping on its back.


    When I ran to the edge, I saw the fin on the right. The fin on one side was nearly 100 meters long.


    Qin Mu ran to the other side to see, holding the grass!


    As expected, this guy has the same fin on the other side.


    Its shape is a little strange, but not like ordinary fish.


    But it''s definitely not a whale.


    It''s just that I can''t see its whole appearance clearly in the sea. After all, this guy is too big.


    But Qin Mu guessed that this guy looked like a bird.


    He couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Is there such a creature on the bottom of the sea?


    The monster may feel someone on his back, waving his fin and pulling it hard.


    In the sea, the resistance is naturally much greater than in the air.


    Qin Mu jumped up to avoid the blow.


    It''s flying to its head.


    The monster rolled over and the whole sea was in turmoil.


    The two fins lashed hard at Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu rushed out of the water and flew out.


    Many people outside exclaimed, and Chen Yijun and others were relieved to see Qin Mu''s appearance again.


    Yang Yedao, "president, you don''t have to worry, brother Qin''s Kung Fu is so good, he can certainly clean up this monster."


    Chen Yijun''s face is pale. "His martial arts are really good, but this monster is too terrible, isn''t it?"


    Yes, this monster is too big for Chen Yijun.


    They only saw waves rising in the middle of the sea.


    The momentum was frightening.


    The surging waves are constantly rushing to the shore, as if to devour the whole island.


    Where do they usually see such monsters?


    I was scared out of my wits.


    After Qin Mu rushed to the void, he cut off again.


    Brush -


    Dang -


    the sword fell on the troll''s solid back.


    I saw a wave rising in the middle of the sea, and a huge and frightening thing jumped out of the water.


    That body is bigger than a football field.


    It keeps flapping its fins, which are 100 meters long, making it soar.


    The angry monster opened his mouth and sucked.


    The surrounding air flow is immediately driven by it and inhaled into its mouth.


    Chen Yijun and others saw clearly that it was a huge monster with two fins, like a fish and a bird.Its whole body is clean and glabrous, and its tail is not as strong as other fish, but grows horizontally.


    What''s more terrible is that the power of both fins can support him to fly.


    Some people analyzed that the reason why it can fly may be that its tail is different.


    The powerful tail swept over and lashed at Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu no longer hesitated, his palms suddenly spread out, and the air of heaven and earth was surging in all directions.


    Gather a powerful and boundless force to arm the whole person like a heavy bomb.


    Seeing the sweeping tail, Qin Mu hit hard.


    Peng -


    the powerful force hit the strong tail heavily.


    Only a roar was heard, and two forces wanted to collide.


    Qin Mu''s figure was blown away, and the huge monster also fell into the sea.


    Plop -


    on the sea, waves are surging around, pounding the beach.


    Qin Mu did not give up, but turned into a bright light and shot quickly.


    Legs, cut the wind.


    Kick the beast with lightning speed.


    Through -


    it has to be said that Qin Mu''s strength is too strong, and he gathers the air of heaven and earth. Rao is such a powerful beast, and he was kicked down quickly.


    In the sea, the sound of its pain came.


    I saw it wagging its head and tail and its fins dancing.


    He twisted his head and bit directly at Qin Mu.


    Without fear, Qin Mu fought with it again in the water.


    Two palms hold the sky and hit it hard on the jaw.


    One man and one beast fight in the water. Its skin and flesh are very strong.


    ordinary people can''t hurt it at all.


    However, Qin Mu had two great skills, so he seldom met enemies in the world.


    Chen Yijun and others saw the huge waves in the middle of the sea from a distance, and the whole sea area was tumbling. Everyone was not nervous.


    Some timid people have been scared to pee for a long time, looking at the sea area with fear.


    Chen Yijun is sweating. She has lived here for several months. When did she see such a monster?


    Fortunately, Qin Mu is here today, otherwise something big will happen here.


    Who knows if this guy will destroy the whole island?


    It can go into the water and fly.


    With its huge body, even if it rolls, all the buildings on the island will be razed to the ground.


    Nervously looking at the rolling waves on the sea, Chen Yijun desperately searches for information about this monster in his mind.


    Is this just a mutant whale?


    It''s obviously not possible, because there''s no report about it in the whole world.


    Chen Yijun was so nervous that he bit his thin lip and looked at the sea with fear.


    One man and one monster fought for more than an hour, from the sea to the air, from the air to the sea.


    The monster seems to be afraid of Qin Mu, and has begun to want to escape.


    But Qin Mu''s strength makes it in a dilemma.


    With a loud bang of the bombing, the whole sea area exploded instantly.


    One by one, huge waves surged into the sky, and countless waves rushed to the shore.


    But in the middle of the sea, it gradually subsided,


    gradually, there was no movement.

 Chapter 1750

    This calm lasted nearly half an hour.


    The calm is very disturbing.


    Chen Yijun even mentioned his heart in his throat.


    The sheriff is also nervous. Won''t he die together?


    Countless onlookers were surprised one by one.


    The war just now was earth shaking.


    Their feelings can be imagined when they see that the whole sea area has turned upside down.


    Did they really die together?


    Just as everyone was so nervous, some bubbles gradually came out of the sea.


    The water began to diverge and flow to both sides.


    People''s faces changed greatly.


    It''s terrible.


    It''s the giant monster again.


    Every time it comes out, it stirs the whole ocean.


    When the current on the sea became more and more rapid and quickly spread to both sides,


    the sheriff was scared and yelled, "run! Come on


    If that monster goes ashore again, won''t the whole island suffer?


    Chen Yijun panicked, "Qin Mu!"


    "Qin Mu!"


    Yang Ye and others see the situation is not good, shouting, "protect the president and young master!"


    This is just their instinct. If they really meet such a monster just now, how can they protect Chen Yijun and his children?


    When the whole beach was in a panic, a figure gradually appeared on the sea.


    It''s Qin Mu!


    "It''s Qin Mu!"


    Chen Yijun exclaimed excitedly.


    Yang Ye and others were stunned and turned around one after another.


    No!


    Sure enough, Qin Mu came out.


    Qin Mu''s figure gradually came out of the water. He was OK.


    The original crazy running people stopped one by one and looked at the sea in surprise.


    Qin Mu shook his head, reached out to wipe the water off his face, and showed a smile of victory.


    The water flow around him is more and more rapid, and they rush to both sides.


    Gradually, they were surprised to find that the huge monster was trampled by Qin Mu.


    It came out carrying Qin Mu.


    Oh, my God!


    What the hell happened?


    Everyone''s steps are stagnant, slowly widened his eyes.


    The monster seemed to have changed his disposition, and came to the surface slowly.


    Although it only shows one figure, this figure has deeply shocked everyone.


    Yes, the fierce beast just now has been subdued.


    Many people can''t believe it and walk back slowly.


    How is that possible?


    Two lines of tears welled up in Chen Yijun''s eyes.


    She knew Qin Mu would be OK.


    Yang Ye they all feel incredible, "brother Qin!"


    "Hey


    Qin Mu stood on the monster''s back and waved to everyone.


    In just a few minutes, the clothes have been steamed dry by powerful skills.


    Qin Mu raised a smile and confused everyone.


    Plop -


    the sergeant shivered and fell to the bank, "he He actually submitted the monster. "


    How did he do such an incredible thing?


    Qin Mu squatted down and patted the monster at his feet, "stay here for me, darling!"


    The water moved a few times, Qin Mu stood up and flew to the shore.


    The monster stopped there.


    It''s incredible that a fierce monster is subject to a human being.


    Seeing Qin Mu flying in the air, all the people except Chen Yijun knelt down and crawled on the ground.


    Shout to God!


    Qin Mu shook his head and said to himself, "I''m not God!


    But he didn''t want to explain anything. He came to Chen Yijun and said, "the situation has changed. I may have to go."


    Chen Yijun is a little reluctant, "are you going back?"


    Qin Mu said, "I''ll take it away."


    "It''s a rare animal in a thousand years."


    "I''m only lucky to have the chance to meet it this time."


    "You and baby stay here for a while, and come back to Tiandu as soon as possible."


    Chen Yijun glared, "what kind of monster is it?"


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "it''s not a monster. It''s a spiritual beast."


    "Do you remember the records in the ancient books? There are fish in Beiming, which is called Kun. The size of Kun is unknown for thousands of miles, but it turns into a bird, and its name is Peng. Peng''s back is thousands of miles away;


    Chen Yijun was surprised, "is it the legendary Kun?"


    This promise is really shocking.


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "it''s the legendary Kun."Yang Ye and others are all stunned. Does the legendary beast really exist?


    So someone asked, "since there are fish in Beiming, how did it come to the south?"


    Qin Mu explained, "Peng moved to the south of the Ming Dynasty, and the water struck three thousand li, and the water swayed ninety thousand li.


    " it should have migrated from the north of the Ming Dynasty. "


    It turned out to be an ancient beast, and people suddenly realized.


    But why it has been lurking here, the specific reason is not known.


    However, Qin Mu found that its combat effectiveness was not as powerful as Wei said. It should have been weakened for some reason.


    And now it''s just a Kun, not a Peng.


    Maybe it has gone through some disaster, and it has degenerated into its original form.


    According to reason, it should live in Beiming, after eclosion into Peng, it can be free, flying in the nine days.


    It is said in ancient books that it can go straight up to the Ninth Heaven, and is the highest flying beast between heaven and earth.


    If the eclosion is successful, it is estimated that it will be worse than the rosefinch in Cheng Xueyi.


    Qin Mu didn''t expect that his overseas trip would get such a treasure.


    Over time, if Kunyu becomes Peng, it can fight side by side with itself and fly over nine days with itself.


    Being side by side with the king.


    Now he was a little excited, so he had to go back to Donghua sea area with Kun as soon as possible.


    Just now, when he was fighting Kun, he found some mysterious marks on his body,


    I don''t know whether these marks sealed part of his ability, making him unable to fly in the sea.


    When Chen Yijun heard about Kun, he was very excited.


    "Be careful. I''ll try to bring the children back as soon as possible."


    Qin Mu also stayed for a while. After saying goodbye to Chen Yijun, he floated on Kun''s back again and said, "little Kun Kun, let''s go!"


    The divine beast is the divine beast. It''s incredibly smart.


    Hearing Qin Mu''s order, he immediately turned around.


    There was a huge wave, and the whole sea turned upside down.


    Seeing this, the people on the island knelt down on the ground again, very devout and respectful.


    With Kun carrying Qin muyuan away, those people stood up and rushed to Chen Yijun.


    Chen Yijun is Qin Mu''s person. No matter how stupid they are, they can see it.


    So they all worship Chen Yijun and her daughter as gods.


    Even the police chief and other police officers are no exception, which makes Chen Yijun unable to adapt for a while.


    Qin Mugang just fought with the beast. These people have long worshipped him and regarded him as a god like existence.


    So Chen Yijun became a woman of gods.


    Besides, Qin Mu left the island with Kun. He wanted to bring Kun back to the Donghua sea area, crack the mark on him, remove the seal, and let him emerge into a Peng.


    In this way, I have a powerful assistant.


    With its existence, Qin Mu can be proud of the world.


    Even he Zhenyao, I''m afraid it''s hard to catch up with him.

 Chapter 1751

    Qin Mu rode Kun from south to north.


    Although thousands of miles away, but also at ease.


    Thirsty drink a few water, hungry fight a few fish.


    Occasionally through a few islands, you can pick some fruit or something.


    Qin Mu made a lot of coconuts, but no longer worried about drinking water.


    Kun is worthy of being an ancient beast. He is very intelligent and understands human language.


    Qin Mu learned from him that he didn''t even know how many years he had.


    anyway, he was immortal.


    It''s only since it fell from that war 10000 years ago.


    Every thousand years, it comes back.


    From Kun to Peng, from Peng to Kun.


    So back and forth cycle, again and again.


    These marks on it are Ancient Runes.


    Every time it goes through a robbery, it will have more runes on it.


    But because it has gone through too many disasters, some runes have been covered.


    Qin Mu also learned about the time when it was last robbed.


    it has been thousands of years.


    But it has not emerged into a Peng, which makes it confused.


    It is said that a Kun that can''t emerge into a Peng will always keep the appearance of a fish.


    After a long time, it lost the chance of eclosion and could only stay in the sea.


    This is one of the reasons why it has been fidgeting recently.


    I didn''t expect to meet Qin Mu on the island.


    Of course, Peng is more powerful and comfortable than Kun.


    Pengneng is ten thousand li, straight up to nine days.


    It''s almost comparable to the existence of the sun.


    Qin Mu communicated with Kun for a long time and learned a lot of information.


    Let him have a more comprehensive understanding of Kun.


    It also wants to get rid of this samsara and become the overlord of nine days.


    But there is no way.


    He asked Qin Mu, what kind of mental method do you practice?


    Qin Mu said that it is the mental law of Qin family, which has been inherited for more than 2000 years.


    Kun said that he disdained the mental method of more than 2000 years, which must be the method of Hinayana.


    If we can find those ancient mental arts by chance, it will become the supreme existence.


    Seeing that he dared to despise Qin''s mental method, Qin Mu wanted to teach it a lesson.


    But later I thought, forget it, there''s no need to worry about it.


    After all, it has been immortal for thousands of years.


    The martial arts it has seen must be many times more powerful than those ancient martial arts now?


    So Qin Mu asked him, what is Mahayana?


    Kun told him that the law of Hinayana is a skill practiced by ordinary martial arts practitioners, and generally can not break through life and death; the law of Mahayana refers to the skill practiced by ancient gods tens of thousands of years ago.


    The Dharma of Mahayana is as small as moving mountains and seas, picking up stars and moon, and as big as immortality. It can live forever with heaven and earth, and even surpass the existence of all dharmas in the world.


    After listening to these, Qin Mu instantly felt small.


    And his current state, but only even the demon descendant also can''t beat.


    It seems that the way to practice is really long and long-term.


    If you''re not wrong, it should have more powers.


    But after the disaster ten thousand years ago, its magic power was limited, and it couldn''t even beat itself.


    Once it understands the laws of ten thousand years ago, it is estimated that it will become extremely powerful.


    Thinking of this, Qin Mu couldn''t help being vigilant.


    I don''t know that this guy is extremely intelligent. He confessed himself.


    It''s impossible to find those magic powers ten thousand years ago.


    After all, so many years have passed, everything in the past has already disappeared with the passage of time.


    Before it had the supreme power, it can be big or small, let itself become a dust existence.


    Now it can only rely on the original body, the cycle of reincarnation.


    Knowing all kinds of information before Kun, they have been sailing in the sea for five or six days unconsciously.


    Such a big Mac is totally invincible at sea.


    At first I met a group of fierce sharks, but unfortunately, these sharks were just like tadpoles in front of Kun.


    It just needs to take a little breath, and the whole group of sharks will be swallowed.


    But Qin Mu said, "now shark fin is very expensive, sharks are more and more rare, you''d better eat something else?"


    This guy protested and drooled over the sharks.


    After another day''s voyage, it was only a few hundred nautical miles short of entering the Donghua sea area.


    Qin Mu decided to take him to the islands where shifangtiandi is, and let him live nearby for a while.


    There is a group of fishing boats ahead.


    Perhaps because of Kun, the fish instinctively felt the great danger and ran around.Some fish jump on the boat directly, which makes the fishermen at a loss. They don''t know what happened.


    Some experienced fishermen look around suspiciously. They know that when this happens, it is estimated that something serious has happened to the bottom of the sea.


    Either a tsunami is about to happen, or an undersea volcano erupts.


    Just as they were ready to evacuate, someone found Qin Mu.


    "Why? What''s that? "


    "It''s like a person."


    "Impossible. How can one stand on the sea?"


    "What does he seem to be stepping on?"


    All the fishermen were surprised to stop and wait.


    Qin Mu wanted to ask them how long it would take to enter the Donghua sea.


    But he soon had the answer, because with his vision, it was not difficult to see the flags flying on these fishing boats.


    It turns out that they are all their own compatriots.


    If you''re right, this is the high seas.


    Like these fishermen, they usually don''t go home for a month or two.


    Hundreds of miles near, thousands of miles away.


    Now that I have met them, it shows that I am not too far away from Donghua sea area.


    Just as I was about to ask about the situation, there was a sudden sound of sirens.


    Woo - Woo -


    the high decibel siren was deafening, and two destroyers were coming this way.


    They don''t yell, they crash.


    The high-pressure water gun swept at the fishing boat.


    Compared with the powerful destroyers, those fishing boats are extremely weak.


    Some fishermen had no time to dodge and evade, so they had been overturned by high-pressure water guns.


    Their boat was also full of water, and it looked like it was on the verge of collapse.


    The two destroyers ran into each other without giving them any chance.


    Once hit by a destroyer, they will fall on a ship and die.


    Qin muyuan was so far sighted that he couldn''t help being angry.


    These people are totally reckless, regardless of other people''s lives.


    This is the high seas. How can they make a fool of themselves?


    As a modern youth with a great sense of justice, Qin Mu hated bullying his compatriots most.


    So he let Kun rush through, but don''t show his body.


    Kun is really obedient, waving a huge fin, fast sprint.


    As a result, the sea will be a very amazing scene.


    A young man stepped on the waves and came face to face with two destroyers.


    ¡°O£¡ God, what''s that? "


    On the destroyer, someone finally noticed the magic scene.


    The destroyer''s men looked at the sea in surprise, with an incredible expression.


    The captain raised his telescope. His eyes and mouth were staring bigger and bigger.


    "My God


    "How could he run at sea?"


    There are always people who die. Someone turns the gun and says, "let me shoot him!"

 Chapter 1752

    These people ignored the international law and discipline and collided with the fishermen wantonly in the high seas.


    after seeing Qin Mu, they even wanted to kill him with guns.


    Without Qin Mu approaching, someone on one of the destroyers has adjusted the large caliber fort, and the target is Qin Mu at sea.


    Those fishermen have been in a panic for a long time. Where else can they take care of?


    Boom -


    only one gun was heard, and one gun popped out of the chamber and fell to Qin Mu several kilometers away.


    Qin Mu heard the gunfire, eyes a Lin, can not help but kill heart.


    Damn it!


    The figure lifted into the air and flew up.


    Kun is also very spiritual and sinks into the water.


    Whoosh -


    the shell flew over the water, landed hundreds of meters away and exploded with a bang.


    Qin Mu was furious, "kill them!"


    Originally, he wanted to give a warning, but he didn''t expect the other party to be so presumptuous.


    I don''t care about myself and these fishermen at all.


    In that case, why be polite?


    At Qin Mu''s command, Kun rushed over immediately.


    With its huge body, killing just two destroyers is a piece of cake.


    And those people on the destroyer were already flustered when they saw Qin Mu rising in the air.


    How is that possible?


    He flew.


    However, at that moment, a giant suddenly appeared in the sea.


    Black guy, like a hill.


    Someone didn''t have time to shout. A fin waved over and held the edge of the destroyer.


    Press down hard, ah -


    on the destroyer, a lot of people screamed in despair.


    Kun''s fin shot, the whole ship directly into the sea.


    The huge black guy, in front of everyone''s eyes, sank into the water again.


    In the blink of an eye, it killed a destroyer.


    The man on the other ship was so scared that the captain panicked and yelled, "come on, come on, run!"


    The destroyer put on full steam and dashed south.


    At the moment of them, where there was just fierce arrogance?


    Already scared silly, some of the ship''s soldiers trembled, peed a pants.


    Since Kun is an ancient beast, how can they escape?


    It''s huge. No one has seen the whole picture except Qin Mu.


    The 100 meter long fin can make them run 99 meters first.


    When he saw that the other party wanted to escape, he went down to the bottom of the sea.


    The captain was relieved to see that the sea was calm.


    Xu -


    but the destroyer didn''t dare to slow down at all, and still went ahead with great speed.


    Poof -


    in front of us, a jet of water tens of meters high suddenly erupted.


    A huge thing came to the surface.


    The slick, black guy completely confused the soldiers.


    Someone pulled, looking at the captain in the rear, "ship Warship - "


    the captain looked back and said," Oh, my God -


    a huge black thing came out of the water. Its height was higher than that of their warships.


    Everyone was petrified in an instant, and the captain sat down on the deck, climbing and retreating.


    Hoo -


    the gangster waved his fin and pumped it on the ship.


    A ship more than 100 meters long looks like a toy in front of it.


    With a tap, the ship was knocked over in the sea.


    The people on the ship struggled and some swam desperately.


    I saw it sink and live in the water.


    A huge whirlpool immediately appeared around, drawing everyone in.


    The fishermen were terrified.


    Qin Mu fell and landed on their boat.


    All the fishermen knelt down and worshipped Qin Mu like gods.


    Qin Mu helped them up, comforted them, and inquired about the directions to the islands.


    Naturally, these fishermen don''t know what nine days and ten places are, but they all know the names of the islands Qin Mu said.


    According to the fishermen, they can arrive in half a day at most.


    Qin Mu yelled, Kun immediately swam over, let Qin Mu fall on its back, continue to go north.


    At the same time, the northwest of Donghua.


    There is a towering mountain between heaven and earth.


    The top of the mountain is covered with snow all the year round. The scenery at the foot of the mountain is beautiful. In many places, it is spring all the year round.


    Poetic and picturesque.


    Dressed in a fan colored gown, he Zhenyao sits on top of a huge stone in the snow.


    Since the first battle on Jiufeng Mountain, her skill has been damaged and she has not recovered.


    So she found a cold place and concentrated on healing.The most important thing of evil and evil skills is to achieve them quickly.


    The foundation is not stable, so there will be many problems.


    however, there are a few people who practice magic skills, and they will pay attention to the details.


    He Zhenyao''s skill directly benefits from the descendants of the demons.


    She didn''t have any foundation before, but her heavenly demons are outstanding, so she can achieve something.


    Cheng Xueyi and her situation is similar, but Cheng Xueyi has noticed the defects in this aspect, so during this period of time, she has been practicing hard and consolidating her foundation.


    He Zhenyao also seems to realize that the problem is not right. Maybe this is the reason why she can''t recover completely.


    A middle-aged man in his forties appeared and stopped more than ten meters away from he Zhenyao.


    Respectfully way, "palace Lord."


    Palace master?


    He Zhenyao slowly opened her eyes and looked at each other with a flat chest.


    She recognized each other''s identity at a glance. She was the ninth disciple of Jianzu.


    The other side''s cultivation is a strong one in the peak state.


    Although he Zhenyao was possessed, she was not stupid. Two dignified eyes appeared in her eyes. "What are you doing here?"


    The other side bowed his head, "Zhan Baiyu is willing to work for the palace master, and always throw himself under the palace master''s door."


    He Zhenyao has always been on her own and has never formed a clique.


    Can''t help but eyebrow a Lin, "what palace Lord don''t palace Lord of?"? Where''s the palace master? "


    She killed Zujian together with all the nine nationalities. Unexpectedly, the other party came to her. Of course, she would be cautious.


    Zhan Baiyu said, "the master of the palace doesn''t know. Before the master of the heaven devil, he built the heaven devil palace."


    "My subordinates have found the former site of Tianmo palace for the palace master. If the palace master moves to Tianmo palace, there will be new harvest."


    Heaven devil palace?


    Even he Zhenyao didn''t know about it. Where did he get the news?


    He Zhenyao is young. Many things happen before she can prepare.


    The change of her identity made her completely confused.


    And I can''t help it a lot.


    In order to deal with Shengjun, she had to break her heart.


    She didn''t know much about the demons.


    Moreover, she has always been alone, and she can''t know what happened before.


    Zhan Baiyu is right. As early as hundreds of years ago, Tianmo had already established Tianmo palace.


    But at any time, with the change of time, the demon palace has also fallen.


    Zhan Baiyu, who is under the gate of Jianzong, naturally knows a little about those things.


    So during this period of time, he searched according to the rumor. Unexpectedly, he found the old site of Tianmo palace.


    Originally, he wanted to revenge, but his strength could not match Qin Mu''s.


    Later, he saw that the relationship between he Zhenyao and the nine nationalities was not as he imagined, so he decided to join he Zhenyao.


    Zhan Baiyu said, "with the strength of the palace master and the inheritance of the school, it''s not difficult to rebuild Tianmo palace."


    "I believe that in the future, the palace master will be able to sweep the world and walk alone in the Wulin."


    "To be the only supreme being of all time."


    "Zhan Baiyu is willing to work hard for the palace master."


    He Zhenyao took a light look at him and slowly got up, "where is the heaven demon palace you said?"


    Zhan Baiyu, with a happy face, said quickly, "please come with me!"

 Chapter 1753

    This is the highest mountain range in Northwest China, which is second only to Yushan.


    The mountain range stretches more than 2000 kilometers across several small countries.


    Under the leadership of Zhan Baiyu, he Zhenyao soon crossed the snow and entered a plain world.


    It''s all over the mountains, all under the snow.


    It''s spectacular when you look at it.


    Because now winter is coming, not to mention such mountains, even the plain below is a piece of ice and snow.


    There is a magnificent palace ahead.


    The whole palace was covered with thick ice and snow.


    But you can still see what it looks like.


    The scale and momentum of the palace are very large, which is no less than those of the noble families.


    Outside the palace, there is a high gate.


    Above the gate, there are three big characters.


    Temple of demons.


    The font is also an ancient character, with a simple flavor.


    He Zhenyao stood far away from the gate, gazing at the endless palace.


    If Zhan Baiyu had not led the way, she would not have been able to find it.


    Maybe it''s because it''s extremely cold and inaccessible, so it''s so well preserved.


    I haven''t entered yet. I feel the powerful and arrogant momentum far away.


    In the middle of a square after the entrance of Yuanmen, there is a huge sculpture.


    This sculpture is the sculpture of the demon himself.


    I saw her holding guqin, frowning and glaring,


    the ribbon was flying, and she was full of murderous.


    Just a sculpture can also make people feel extremely frightened.


    But if you look at it carefully, the face of the demon is gorgeous.


    There is no reason to worship.


    Even compared with he Zhenyao, the beauty of Tianmo is not much worse.


    Such a beautiful woman, but carrying the devil''s name.


    Who can imagine how many fascinating stories are hidden in her life.


    It is said that love begets hate and eventually becomes a demon.


    So, her beautiful face, a strong murderous.


    Therefore, many people, when they see the sculpture of demons, not only dare not think about it, but also feel awed.


    In those days, when the devil was angry, he killed countless sects.


    The whole world of ancient martial arts was disturbed.


    When he Zhenyao came to the foot of the demon sculpture, he could not help but worship it.


    I don''t know why, when I see the demons, I always feel familiar.


    She knelt down and put the piano in front of her.


    He kowtowed three times in a row.


    Zhan Baiyu didn''t dare to neglect him, so he knelt down and paid homage to the demons.


    He Zhenyao got up and went to the main hall.


    In this frozen world, it''s freezing everywhere, 20 degrees below zero.


    Oh, how can ordinary people stand it?


    The door of the main hall was closed, and Zhan Baiyu came forward quickly, "master of the palace, this door must be opened by you."


    He Zhenyao glanced at him obliquely. With a wave of his hand, he hit the door with a force.


    Creak -


    the ice on the door broke quickly and fell one after another.


    The heavy iron door opened, which made Zhan Baiyu dumbfounded.


    Before that, he had tried.


    The door was so heavy that he couldn''t open it with his skill.


    but he Zhenyao just waved her hand and the iron door opened.


    Thus, how far is the difference between his strength and that of he Zhenyao?


    There was a chill in the hall.


    I don''t know how many years nobody lived here, so it''s very lonely here.


    The temperature inside and outside the hall is almost the same, no difference.


    Zhan Baiyu came quickly, "palace master, I''ll light the lamp."


    He went into the hall and looked at the old copper lamps on the walls.


    Fortunately, these frozen oil lamps can still be lit.


    Gradually, all the oil lamps in the hall were lit.


    There is a huge tripod in the middle and four corners of the main hall.


    Zhan Baiyu threw the fire into the cauldron, and poof -


    a flame sprang up and started a raging fire.


    He lit all the cauldrons in the main hall. In an instant, a warm heat flow spread to the main hall.


    All the ice on the window was melted.


    It''s getting warm in the hall.


    Zhan Baiyu found that these cauldrons had been specially treated. Once they were ignited, they could last as long as oil was added.


    After lighting the tripods, he Zhenyao''s is now in front of the hall,It was a very powerful golden chair, which was comparable to the imperial dragon chair.


    Zhan Baiyu knelt down on the spot and said, "congratulations to the palace master, congratulations to the palace master. The demon palace will be back in the world from now on."


    He Zhenyao was cold and powerful. Her figure floated down and sat firmly on the golden chair.


    A pair of beautiful eyes are far away, looking into the distance through the hall.


    That beautiful face is as cold as ice, not angry.


    It''s just like the demon in the world, and it''s very dignified.


    Zhan Baiyu was shocked.


    It''s worthy of being the descendant of the demon. It''s really extraordinary.


    In time, the master of the palace will be able to practice the supreme mental method and become the most powerful existence between heaven and earth.


    "Get up!"


    He Zhenyao said coldly, and Zhan Baiyu quickly got up, "thank the palace master."


    "Lord of the palace, there are many scattered places under the gate of Jianzong. I have called them here. They are at the foot of the mountain now. Do you want to let them work for the Lord of the palace?"


    He Zhenyao nodded, "yes, but if anyone dares to have two hearts again, he will be defeated and ashes will be raised, so as to avoid future trouble!"


    Zhan Baiyu was so scared that he knelt down instinctively, "don''t dare! Never dare! Please rest assured. "


    "The sword clan has been destroyed. Now only the palace master can fight with the nine tribes. Zhan Baiyu dare not have two hearts. "


    He Zhenyao waves, Zhan Baiyu immediately gets up and exits the hall.


    Hurry down the mountain to gather the scattered disciples of Jianzong.


    He Zhenyao stood up and looked at the magnificent palace at the foot of the towering mountains. He could not help but be ambitious.


    Tianmo palace, rising again!


    I, he Zhenyao, will be the first person in all ages!


    Ah Qiao -


    ah Qiao -


    Qin Mu, who was about to reach the islands of shifangtiandi, suddenly sneezed several times.


    He left Xiaokun in the nearby sea, and his figure fell on the island.


    Xiao Kun is obedient and sneaks into the deep sea, waiting for Qin Mu''s call at any time.


    In the world of ten directions, Mr. Cheng and others came back from the ceremony of Chiba temple for almost half a month.


    Seeing that Qin Mu suddenly rushed to the ten directions of heaven and earth, people could not help but ask strangely, "why did the little Lord come alone?"


    Qin Mu came in and took the tea.


    Asked Cheng and others, "how many predecessors have heard of Kun?"


    The old beggar was surprised and said, "this is the legendary beast. Why did the young master suddenly ask about it?"


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "you are not so-called divine calculation, calculation?"


    As expected, the old beggar twisted his fingers and looked happy. "Congratulations to the little Lord, congratulations to the little Lord."


    All the people looked at the old beggar in surprise. Qin Mu also lifted the cup with a smile, "have you figured it out?"


    The old beggar saluted, "congratulations on the birth of your son!"


    Poof -


    Qin Mu was surprised and spewed out directly.


    Cheng and others were also surprised, and they all looked at Qin Mu one after another.


    Qin Mu''s face was embarrassed, and he wiped it again and again with a tissue. "What are you doing? I told you to count Kun. "


    Depressed, early know oneself don''t call him to forget.


    The old beggar is worthy of being Mo danglun''s master. After counting, Qin Mu said that he was happy to have a noble son.

 Chapter 1754

    You know, the old beggar is a master of calculation.


    What Mo danglun can figure out, can he not?


    Qin Mu was so depressed that he coughed awkwardly to cover up.


    However, his cover up is meaningless.


    We all believe in the old beggar. Now that he has figured it out, it can''t be wrong.


    Qin Mu quickly changed the topic, "everyone quiet, I tell you a good news."


    "I saw the wild Kun."


    What?


    The crowd was really excited.


    I''m happier than hearing that Qin Mu has children.


    You should know that Kun is a kind of supernatural beast only in ancient times, with supreme powers.


    Did you see Kun?


    Although Qin Mu deliberately used wild to describe it, it still could not stop their urgent enthusiasm.


    So they asked eagerly, "where is it?"


    Looking at them, I wish I would run over and have a look.


    After all, this kind of god beast is too rare, don''t say to have, even if it is to see more, it is also a blessing.


    The old beggar said, "young master, are you sure you are not mistaken?"


    Qin Mu Road, "should not be wrong!"


    "And where is it?"


    Even Mr. Cheng is in a hurry. If you don''t see such a beast, wouldn''t it be too bad?


    Qin Mu looked at the crowd and said, "why don''t you see Ruolan?"


    "Call her over and have a look."


    "I''ll call."


    Someone immediately ran out and called Lin Ruolan over.


    At the moment, Cheng is still asking, "young master, you won''t cheat us, will you? Kun, a divine beast, existed in ancient times. How could it appear in modern times


    Mo old also way, "he can be to coax us a few old fellows to be happy?"


    After all, Kun is so rare that it is still rarer than Dragon.


    And they have disappeared for a long time, they should fall together with the gods of that era.


    If it appears in modern times, it''s incredible.


    The old beggar pinched, "have a look, since snow clothes can find rosefinch, maybe Kun may also exist."


    Lin Ruolan came and heard that everyone was going to see Kun together. He was surprised, "is it true or not?"


    She is very well read, and she also studies the ancient gods.


    Kun is a special magical animal recorded in ancient books. It is said that it is extremely huge, and after it emerged into a Peng, it went straight up to the Ninth Heaven.


    The word "great achievements" is not just a statement.


    Kunpeng is the most powerful being in the world.


    Seeing that everyone was here, Qin Mu left the world together and came out to see Kun.


    Everyone is curious, some people are like a child, chattering all the way.


    Soon, we came to the seaside together.


    Qin Mu stood on one side of the reef, shouting to the sea, "little Kun Kun, little Kun Kun!"


    "Come out, the elders will see you!"


    Three times in a row, there was no movement in the sea.


    The crowd murmured, "young Lord, you are not teasing us, are you?"


    Qin Mu is not happy. Where are you hiding?


    It''s not going away, is it?


    When I find it, I''ll beat you to death next time!


    Is murmuring, on the sea surface suddenly appears the vision.


    On the calm sea, the water flowed to both sides.


    It''s like something big is coming out of the world.


    Cheng''s face has changed. Is Kun really there?


    Poof -


    a thick column of water shot into the sky, 20 or 30 meters high.


    Old Cheng laughs, "young master, don''t tease me. It''s a whale."


    But they are also curious, how can whales listen to Qin Mu?


    Mo Lao also said, "I think it''s a whale, too."


    The old beggar did not speak, but stared at the sea.


    Soon, the water quickly separated on both sides, revealing a dark figure.


    This figure is the same size as when Qin Mu first saw it, less than 100 meters per square meter.


    They all shook their heads. "It''s so small. It''s definitely not Kun. It''s definitely a whale."


    Lin Ruolan blinked and pursed her lips.


    Qin Mu frowned. What is this guy doing?


    His figure floated and stood on Kun''s back.


    "Can you hurry up?"


    The guy muttered, "I''m afraid it scares them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After all, it''s so huge that they would be surprised if it all came out.


    Qin Mu said it''s OK. They are all elders.


    He is well-informed.Kun murmured, "is there an old man in front of me?"


    Ah, it''s a god beast for tens of thousands of years. Do you people in your sixties and seventies like to call them predecessors?


    Only a beast like it can be psychic.


    Communicate with human beings.


    "Then you prepare them."


    Qin Mu shouts to the shore, "little Kun Kun, let you prepare for it. It''s coming out!"


    Cut!


    Several old people don''t believe it''s true any more. Who knows what Qin Mu is up to?


    Lin Ruolan chuckled, "OK, don''t tease me. Let it come out


    "Everyone is ready!"


    Qin Mu called out, "OK!"


    Sure enough, a torrent of more eagerness surged on both sides.


    Kun gradually revealed his body.


    At the beginning, it was about a hundred square meters in size, but later a figure as big as a football field appeared in front of my eyes.


    People began to be surprised, when it completely surfaced, my God!


    It''s like a hill. I don''t know how big it is.


    Its fins are as long as 100 meters.


    Fortunately, this is the sea area, otherwise how can we see the whole picture of it?


    Its body shape is like a bird, its tail is different from that of fish, and it is transverse.


    "Oh, my God! It''s Kun, it''s Kun


    "Beast


    It''s too big.


    No wonder it is recorded in ancient books that it is the biggest beast between heaven and earth.


    "Wait, what''s that?"


    The old beggar and others saw the dazzling divine lines on his body and cried excitedly.


    Kun told Qin Mu, "these divine patterns are the mark of time, and they are also a method of cultivation.


    It can make people live longer.


    If they like it, they can write it down for themselves to understand and practice.


    It''s said that this is the mark of time, which can prolong life, so people quickly record it.


    Lin Ruolan also took a pen and paper and carefully recorded those divine patterns.


    You know, Kun has lived for thousands of years, and every divine mark on his body is a record of his life.


    With so many practitioners, from the east to the west, who doesn''t want to live for hundreds of years?


    Even the first emperor has been pursuing immortality, and countless practitioners have been practicing hard in order to enter into immortality.


    Qin Mu didn''t have much interest in these things. He just wanted to know if there was a way to resolve the evil power of the emperor.


    He asked Kun if he had ever heard of the nine heaven and ten earth skills?


    The guy replied, "what is that? I haven''t heard of it. "


    Damn, the nine days and ten places evil skill is so powerful. I really want to beat it.


    Qin Mu asked, "have you ever heard of Sansheng stone?"


    Hearing sanshengshi, this guy''s huge body suddenly trembled.


    He said sadly, "it''s a powerful stone between heaven and earth. There are two twills on it, which divide the whole stone into three sections."


    "These three paragraphs represent the past life, the present life and the afterlife respectively."


    This guy really knew the existence of Sansheng stone. Qin Mu asked, "do you know where it is?"


    If it becomes Yu Peng, I can find it


    Seeing that the millennium has come, if it can no longer become a Peng, it will always be a fish in the deep sea.


    Will lose the supreme power.


    Alas -

 Chapter 1755

    "It''s useless. You''ve lived so many years unjustly that you can''t even find Sansheng stone."


    Qin Mu despised the way.


    People also have some regrets. Even Kun doesn''t know the whereabouts of Sansheng stone. I''m afraid the hope is really slim.


    But people are more concerned about the nine days and ten earth evil mental skill, but this guy said, what is this breaking mental skill.


    Of course, the most powerful mental skills in the ancient martial arts world, no matter how powerful they are, can not be comparable with those in the ancient times.


    After all, it was a time of God, a legendary existence.


    But a lot of legendary things appear in their world.


    Emperor Wu''s dragon totem, rosefinch rebirth, Sansheng stone and so on.


    None of these are products of that era. It is because of their existence that the ancient martial arts world today is so wonderful.


    So someone thought in his heart, "can man really break through the limit and build an immortal body?"


    This is the dream of many warriors.


    But since ancient times, it seems that no one has really achieved it.


    After being scolded by Qin Mu, Kun had a special grievance, "it''s not that I won''t say it, but there are many places that you can''t find, let alone enter."


    "Because ten thousand years ago, the gods fought and the demons died."


    "The age of that God has fallen completely."


    "Sansheng stone has incomparable magic power, maybe it also fell in that era."


    "If you can find the ruins of the great war, maybe you can find the whereabouts of Sansheng stone."


    The ruins of the great war?


    People are puzzled.


    Isn''t this guy lying to us?


    To show it''s powerful, brag about the wind.


    The old beggar said, "it''s right, but it''s just an old legend. No one can prove that it''s true."


    "Where is the site of the war?"


    Everyone asked curiously.


    The old beggar said, "it is said that in those days, there was a war between the gods and demons to destroy the heaven and the earth. Someone took the five mountains as the pillars of heaven and set up a five element array."


    "I always thought it was just a legend."


    "After all, it''s not human power to set up an array with the five mountains as the pillars of heaven."


    Old Cheng, old Mo and others were all surprised.


    "It''s amazing that our nine ethnic groups have formed an array of dragons."


    "For more than 2000 years, no one has been able to crack our big battle."


    "How powerful is it that someone can take the five mountains as an array?"


    You should know that the distance between the five mountains is more than a thousand miles. If you use them to set up an array, you will undoubtedly set up a huge array in the whole land of Donghua.


    Is such a capable person an ordinary strong one?


    From Kun''s words, people immediately felt the insignificance of human beings.


    "Try to find it. As long as you find the ruins of the great war, maybe you can find Sansheng stone."


    "When I am a Peng, I can help you."


    Qin Mu''s heart moves, since it has such magical power, it may be able to solve the evil work in Yaqing''s wife''s body.


    Doesn''t this guy look down on the nine heaven and ten earth evil power?


    Doesn''t it mean that it has seen stronger skills.


    Of course, it can survive from the distant years, and even avoid the catastrophe of that war, there must be something unique about it.


    Qin Mu patted its huge back, "OK, you just stay in the deep sea, don''t come out to scare people easily."


    Kun is really obedient, "I''m waiting for your good news."


    Watching it dive into the water, people seem to wake up from a dream.


    "It seems that we have to look for the ruins of the war."


    Mr. Cheng.


    The appearance of Kun completely refreshed their cognition of the whole world.


    So some people feel that they have never seen the world before.


    It turns out that ten thousand years ago, it was the world of the real strong.


    The old beggar said solemnly, "well, let''s go together. And you don''t have to spend time here. "


    Knowing everything from Kun, these elders can''t sit still.


    Now we have the immortal lines of longevity on our hands. Give them to Lin Ruolan.


    "You help sort it out, and we''ll study it together."


    After all, with their current accomplishments, they live longer than ordinary people.


    Maybe 80 or 90, maybe 100 or so.


    No matter how long, they dare not imagine.


    Only those who are as strong as the five elders guarding the mausoleum can have a chance to live to two or three hundred years old.


    Most of them are in the realm of the earth, and this kind of cultivation is not enough to break through the limit of life.


    It turns out that the creation of metaphysics and the creation of small heaven and earth is not the strongest existence between heaven and earth.


    At last, we have the understanding again.So several elders left the affairs of shifangtiandi to Lin Ruolan and other young people to deal with,


    they decided to go with Qin Mu to find the ruins of the war.


    Before we set out, we sat down and did some research.


    Because the time is too far away, Kun has long forgotten many things before,


    so it is unable to determine the specific location of the site.


    Since it is the five elements array with the five mountains as the pillar of heaven, the old beggar should have a way.


    Open the map and study the location of the five mountains.


    You know, these five mountains are distributed in the whole land of Donghua, thousands of miles away from each other.


    Where is the site of the war?


    Even the old beggar couldn''t make up his mind for a moment.


    And the more they look at it, the more frightened they are. Such a huge array has never been heard of since ancient times.


    Cheng said, "Dongyue is the first of the five mountains. Why don''t we start from Dongyue?"


    "Yes, and it''s not too far from Dongyue."


    Mr. Mo raised his hands in favor.


    In this case, let''s start from Dongyue!


    All of them decided that all the seniors would go out to look for the ruins of the war.


    Lin Ruolan chose to stay in shifangtiandi because she was worried about the children in shifangtiandi.


    They set out on the right day. Now it''s snowing to the north. The whole world is white.


    Fortunately, the journey to Dongyue is not far.


    Qin Mu called Lu Yaqing and told her about all this.


    Lu Yaqing was moved when she heard that old Cheng and his predecessors were all going out together.


    She knew that it was not for her and he Zhenyao that everyone worked so hard?


    She repeatedly told Qin Mu on the phone to be careful and safety first.


    Because of the heavy snow, people had to take the high-speed railway to Dongyue.


    In the evening of that day, the party had already arrived in Dongyue''s province.


    So they changed cars and went directly to the foot of Dongyue mountain.


    In fact, Dongyue is not too high, but it is located in the plain, so it is particularly majestic and straight.


    They came to the foot of the mountain and found a hotel to stay.


    In such cold weather, we should eat some hot food and warm ourselves first.


    Qin Mu asked people to make a few pots of wine, ordered a table of dishes, sat down to eat and chat.


    In the box, they don''t have to guard against anyone.


    The old beggar said, "if you go up the mountain in the early morning tomorrow, you must reach the top of the mountain before dawn."


    Cheng asked strangely, "are you here to see the sunrise?"


    Look at the old beggar, why don''t you smile


    But Qin Mu didn''t believe it. The old beggar must have other plans.


    However, he did not point out, just accompanied a few seniors to drink together.


    He hoped that this time he would live up to people''s expectations and find the whereabouts of Sansheng stone.


    No matter he Zhenyao or Yaqing''s wife, their problems should be solved first, one is the other.


    Thinking of this, looking out of the window at the white snow, Qin Mu was always worried.

 Chapter 1756

    Southwest, Miao village.


    In a cave in Hua Linglong''s hometown,


    Hua Linglong, who is practicing mental arts, slowly finishes his work,


    her eyes are slightly open, showing a very delicate expression.


    The joy on his face seemed to be like finding a treasure.


    With a wave of her hand, a huge stone more than ten meters away was smashed with a bang.


    There was a lot of gravel and dust.


    Ha ha ha -


    ha ha -


    in the cave, Hua Linglong laughs.


    "It''s really the magic skill of nine days and ten places, ha ha ha --"


    pengpeng -


    in order to verify the power of the evil skill of nine days and ten places, Hua Linglong was in high spirits and made many moves.


    They smashed countless people.


    The nine heaven and ten earth evil power is the most powerful of nature, which is even more powerful than the heaven devil power.


    How can hualinglong not be proud?


    She''s not fully accomplished at the moment, she''s just beginning to see results.


    The figure flies, after repeatedly smashing dozens of boulders, she is confident.


    On that enchanting face, with unspeakable pride.


    At the moment, a red suit floats out of the cave, and hualinglong laughs.


    "Qin Mu, Qin Mu, I''m afraid you can''t guess my true identity in your dreams?"


    "Ha ha ha ha - I want to be the supreme being between heaven and earth!"


    "Nine days and ten places, who else would you give up?"


    All of a sudden, her brow twisted,


    said to herself, no, I have to destroy the ten ways of heaven and earth.


    You can''t let others do it.


    Northwest desolate land, the sky is gloomy, everywhere a yellow sand all over the sky.


    On a high mound of loess, the drunkard is concentrating on practicing nameless mental skill.


    He raised his palms slightly, and the wind and sand around him were stirred up by a strong and domineering spirit.


    More than ten mounds, large and small, collapsed one after another.


    In an instant, it disintegrates.


    Even the drunkard himself can''t believe that this mental skill is so powerful.


    He couldn''t help looking at his hands, always feeling incredible.


    Behind, Qin Changhe, shu''er and Su chunfei applauded.


    "Congratulations on mu''er''s first success!"


    Su chunfei and shu''er also yelled, "congratulations on the beginning of Shaozhu''s miraculous skill. In time, it will be famous all over the world, and no one can beat it."


    The drunkard was puzzled. "What kind of mental method is this? It looks great. "


    Qin Changhe laughs but says nothing.


    Su chunfei said, "you don''t need to know its origin, as long as it applies."


    The drunkard was slightly displeased and looked at Su chunfei discontentedly.


    this woman sacrificed her body in order to let herself go back to the Qin family.


    The drunkard is not a fuel-efficient lamp, by the way, he also gets shu''er.


    It''s not for nothing.


    But I didn''t expect that the gift of shu''er was delicious.


    The drunkard looked at them and said coldly, "OK, I''m going to continue to practice. You step down."


    Qin Changhe didn''t talk much and gave them a look.


    The three left the mound and saw the drunkard continue to practice from a distance.


    Su chunfei said, "he doesn''t seem to really want to go back to the Qin family."


    Qin Changhe said, "it doesn''t matter. Let him continue to practice. When the time comes, his mind will be under control, so it''s not up to him."


    "This evil skill is very powerful. Once he continues to practice, he will be fascinated."


    Su chunfei nodded, "I hope our plan can succeed!"


    Qin Changhe looked at Su chunfei and said, "what happened to your Yuanfang?"


    Su chunfei blushed and said awkwardly, "he is much more colorful than you think. The night we come back..."


    Qin Changhe laughs, "good, good!"


    "Sure enough, the hero is sad about the beauty pass. Now that you''ve made it, I''m relieved."


    Shu''er is not embarrassed. She is a gift.


    In order to complete the task and plan, she has to endure humiliation.


    Suffered from the drunkard.


    The drinkers also thought it was strange. They wanted to test their conspiracy, but they didn''t stop at that time.


    After all, such a beautiful girl as shu''er can''t be controlled by an ordinary man.


    Su chunfei saw him toss shu''er, secretly scold this guy beast.


    But animals have no way, this is their original agreement.


    Therefore, shu''er became the concubine of the drunkard.


    In fact, the drunkard wanted to love Wuwa''s mother and son, but he couldn''t take them over.


    Because so far, he has not made clear the real purpose of Qin Changhe and Su chunfei.


    Moreover, this mental method is good. In such a short time, my accomplishments have been greatly improved.He has been thinking, what kind of mental method is this?


    If you can really practice to be invincible, it''s not bad.


    Since there are beauties and mental methods here, stay and try.


    However, Qin Changhe''s wife is very annoying. This cold and arrogant woman always has a grudge against herself.


    She looked at herself as if she wanted to kill herself.


    It is expected that Mrs. Qin has a deep hatred with the drunkard.


    Han Suxin was her rival.


    Qin Changhe brought back her former illegitimate son, and her son Qin Yapeng became a useless person. Of course, she was not happy.


    Besides, the drunkard is the one who killed Qin Yong.


    Qin Chang''an was not happy about this.


    However, at present, there are no young people in the Qin family who can take the lead.


    What else can we do besides bring back the drinker?


    Originally, they had been disheartened for a long time, but they didn''t expect to get a mental Dharma.


    With the strength of Qin Changhe brothers, it is not difficult to see the mystery of this mental method.


    The success or failure of the Qin family in Tiandu depends on whether they can get up again.


    Seeing the return of Qin Changhe, Qin Chang''an said coldly, "it''s said that the people of the nine nationalities are looking for nine heaven and ten earth evil mental skills and Sansheng stone, but they can''t succeed."


    "Once we let them find these two things, we will lose the chance of revenge completely."


    Qin Changhe calm face, "what news?"


    Qin Chang''an said, "he Zhenyao has become the master of the heaven magic palace. It''s said that he wants to win the heaven magic palace."


    "The remaining evil of Jianzong, Zhan Baiyu, has become her pawn."


    Temple of demons.


    It was a sad story.


    Is she going to make the same mistake again?


    Qin Changhe is thinking, Qin Changan Road, "once let the nine find Sansheng stone, he Zhenyao may return to the nine."


    "With the help of he Zhenyao, their strength will be stronger and stronger."


    "We''ll be more difficult then."


    "So the priority now is to find sanshengshi at all costs and not give them any chance."


    Qin Changhe nodded, and his eyes fell on Su chunfei, "it''s up to you."


    Su chunfei promised, "shu''er, let''s go."


    After the operation of Zhan Baiyu, he has recruited more than four or five hundred remaining members of the sword sect.


    of course, there are also some local strongmen.


    After hundreds of years of silence, the heavenly magic palace has finally come back to life.


    After a period of convalescence, he Zhenyao''s skill has completely recovered and become as powerful as before.


    The power of duanqingqu is several times as powerful as before.


    When she is angry, her hair is white, which is a weapon all over the sky.


    In the demon palace, no one dares to challenge her power.


    Naturally, Zhan Baiyu became her agent and took charge of all the affairs of Tianmo palace for her.


    Seeing he Zhenyao''s evil spirit, Zhan Baiyu was overjoyed. "Congratulations to the palace master. Congratulations to the palace master. His skill goes further."


    He Zhenyao looked coldly at the subordinate of Tianmo palace in the exhibition and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhan Baiyu said, "master of the palace, I heard that all the gates in the world are looking for the whereabouts of Sansheng stone recently. Do we want to get ahead of them and get Sansheng stone back?"


    He Zhenyao''s brow sank. "Why bother me with such trifles? Just make up your own mind!"


    With that, the pink gown swept, and her figure had disappeared on the golden chair in the main hall.

 Chapter 1757

    What kind of stone is Sansheng stone?


    It is estimated that no one has seen its true face.


    Maybe Kun knows, but it can''t take off now,


    can only stay in the sea quietly.


    In its present state, the most it can do is to jump out of the water and roll a few times with its huge fins.


    Think about the original, it emerged into the kind of shock Peng.


    Between heaven and earth, Kunpeng, the most powerful and powerful, can fly tens of thousands of miles and soar up to the Ninth Heaven.


    Before dawn, in the snowy world,


    as expected, Qin Mu and his party got up in the early morning. In such an ice and snow world, they didn''t have to feel the dark.


    Anyway, the sky and the earth are all white.


    Fortunately, they are all masters of the Wulin, and they are all outstanding.


    There was no need to take a car at all. In the early hours of the morning,


    the group started their lightness skills and quickly headed for the top of the mountain.


    In this season, even if there is a car, they can''t go up the mountain. It''s a lot more convenient for them.


    When we reached the top of the mountain, the whole world was silent and there was no shadow at all.


    Just under the snow, thick covering the whole world.


    The crowd stopped and breathed into ice.


    "Dongyue is so big, where shall we look for the ancient battlefield?"


    Let''s move separately. What is the ancient battlefield site like?


    After all, no one has ever seen the existence of an ancient battlefield.


    So we took advantage of the snowy night to search the whole mountain.


    Several staff members on duty on the mountain looked at Mr. Cheng and others strangely,


    No, how did they get up the mountain?


    The staff ran out and yelled, "old man, old man, be careful, it''s snowy and the road is slippery."


    Over there, Mr. Cheng and others are walking like flies,


    without leaving any trace.


    He looked at several staff members in a daze.


    When they saw that there were no footprints in the snow they were walking through,


    they were all puzzled. After a while, they reacted.


    I can''t help but have a kind of fear like trembling.


    Several people looked at each other, turned around and ran.


    Qin Mu stood on the top of the high Boulder, his eyes were like a moment, staring at the top of the whole Dongyue mountain.


    Countless jungles and huge stones are covered with snow,


    there is no clue here.


    Even if it used to be the ruins of the ancient battlefield, after tens of thousands of years, all the traces have been wiped out.


    So no matter how bright their eyes are, they can''t see anything?


    Since you can''t see it with the naked eye, think about it with your heart.


    It was the last darkness before dawn,


    Qin Mu sat on his knees, firm as a rock.


    On a cold snowy night, his eyes closed slightly.


    There is a kind of practice in mental Dharma, which is meditation.


    Abandon all your thoughts, and let yourself enter an ethereal world.


    Maybe you can see something you don''t normally see.


    There are many realms of eye training.


    The naked eye of ordinary people, the heart eye of the strong, and the eye of heaven.


    Qin Mu is just staying in the realm of the naked eye. At the moment, everything in the world is silent.


    The heart is slowly blooming, the divine consciousness is spreading around, feeling everything around.


    When you become a mind, you can feel everything around you.


    Even if you close your eyes, you can see as well as ordinary people open them.


    Of course, if we can open our eyes, it will be even more powerful.


    Can see a lot of ordinary people can not see things, and predict the future, and so on.


    But since ancient times, there have been many strong people who can cultivate the mind and eye, but few of them can cultivate the eye of heaven.


    It is said that like the old beggars, they once had their eyes opened.


    But this is just the tip of the iceberg.


    When Cheng and others arrive, they find Qin muduan sitting on the boulder, facing the East.


    The old beggar held out his hand to stop the crowd. "Don''t go there. The young master should have a mind of cultivation."


    Several elders were shocked. After all, this is another way of ancient martial arts.


    Ordinary ancient martial arts rely on increasing the force value to achieve the purpose of strengthening the body and killing the enemy.


    It''s another subject to cultivate the mind and the eye of heaven.


    Of course, a strong man like them will get twice the result with half the effort if he practices his mind with his heart.


    Qin Mu sat down for nearly an hour, and the whole mountain was silent.


    Horizon, a ray of dawn through the heavy clouds, there is a purple airflow, slowly rising.


    This purple air gradually shrouded Qin Mu''s body.


    Everything looks so magical and solemn.The old beggar was very happy and murmured, "the young master is really a lucky star. He''s purple. It''s a good omen."


    They all looked at Qin Mu and saw a ray of dawn shining directly on him.


    That wisp of purple Qi slowly infuses from his eyebrow.


    Qin Mu suddenly had a kind of insight, and Mao''s heart suddenly opened.


    The field of vision opened in an instant. Even if he closed his eyes, he could see clearly the things within a few meters around.


    As the purple Qi poured in, he could see more and more widely.


    At that moment, the light of dawn was blazing.


    It seems to add infinite energy to Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu''s heart and eyes can see the scope, from the beginning of the endless darkness, suddenly magically expanded.


    That range, instantly expanded to a few miles outside the circle, and has been expanding at speed.


    Soon, the scope of his mind and eyes had reached tens of miles.


    It''s amazing.


    For ordinary people, even if they can open their minds, they can not reach this state quickly.


    It is obvious that Qin Mu''s talent is different from that of ordinary people, and there may be some reasons for his dragon totem.


    We have a panoramic view of everything in the whole area.


    However, this is only part of the mind.


    The eye of the eye, the eye of the heart, the eye of the sky.


    The naked eye is the most common, nothing special.


    It''s not the same when you enter the mind.


    Qin Mu''s cultivation of mind and eye has just begun, and has already broken through the dream of countless practitioners of mind and eye.


    Jump directly to the range of tens of miles.


    But it''s just the width of the range, which indicates the distance span he can feel.


    Another state of mind is the time axis.


    It''s also called ancient eye.


    It looks at the distance on the time axis.


    If he reaches this level of cultivation, he can feel it and trace back to what happened at that time.


    The higher the realm is, the longer the ancient times are felt.


    If we want to see the future, we must open our eyes.


    The eye of heaven has the ability to see the world horizontally and the future vertically.


    After more than two hours, Qin Mu had been sitting on the top of the mountain, motionless.


    If you don''t know, I really think it''s a sculpture.


    As the sun gets bigger and bigger, there are more and more tourists on the mountain.


    Qin Mu Cai had to stop and return to reality.


    Today''s training can only stop here, but his current realm is far from where to find the ancient battlefield sites.


    He doesn''t need to go back thousands of years. He just needs to find the ruins.


    This time, may be hundreds of years, a thousand years, maybe even longer.


    "It seems necessary for us to stay here for a while!"


    The old beggar seemed to have figured out something and said to everyone.

 Chapter 1758

    Qin Mu stayed on the top of Dongyue for seven days.


    Absorb the purple Qi every day.


    His mind has been cultivated to a certain level, and can no longer break through.


    "It looks like we have to go somewhere else."


    After the seventh day, Qin Mu finished the work again and slowly got up and said to everyone.


    They all looked happy, because Qin Mu made a breakthrough from another direction.


    We get an explanation from the old beggar and know that Qin Mu has gained a lot these days.


    The naked eye, commonly known as the eye.


    Almost all of them are ordinary people.


    Of course, they can also cultivate their mind.


    With their foundation, it''s not difficult at all.


    It''s just that it''s not so easy to break through and reach a certain level.


    It''s easy to master, but it''s hard to practice.


    They left Dongyue and turned to Nanyue.


    Here, Qin Mu stayed for another week.


    He found that his state of mind was no longer progressive.


    But stay in a certain state.


    No matter how hard he tries, he can only feel the range within tens of kilometers.


    But on the timeline, we can''t go any further.


    But he was more and more confident, because he found that his foundation was much stronger than before.


    Maybe you''ll find something else.


    The third stop is Xiyue.


    It''s exactly the same as the previous two places, except that the foundation is constantly stable, there is little progress.


    When they stayed in Xiyue for a week, they turned to Beiyue.


    The blink of an eye, a month has almost passed.


    There''s only one last stop left. Will you find out?


    Can we find the ancient battlefield ruins mentioned by Kun?


    Anyway, let''s go and have a look first.


    However, many people are curious about the realm of the strong man who used the five mountains as pillars of heaven and laid down the five elements array?


    To have such a strong hand.


    Simple, there is a kind of sky chessboard, star as a piece of incomparable domineering.


    In the fifth week, everyone came to Zhongyue.


    "Old beggar, you are a divination. Can we find anything?"


    Mo Lao began to speak.


    Cheng also looked at the master.


    The old beggar stroked his beard and said, "when the car comes to the front of the mountain, there must be a road. When the boat comes to the bridge, it will go straight. The four mountains have been all over. What else do you worry about?"


    "Well, you win!"


    Several people did not ask any more and went up the mountain with Qin Mu.


    It''s located in the middle of Donghua, North and south, East and West.


    it''s the center of Donghua.


    There was a sect here many years ago.


    They belong to the same clan as Chiba temple, and they are larger than Chiba temple.


    There are countless tourists and pilgrims on the mountain.


    After they went up the mountain, they were still as usual.


    Find the highest mountain.


    The abbot of this temple has known the names of Qin Mu and others for a long time,


    when he heard that Qin Mu and his party were coming, he went out to meet them in person.


    At the last Chiba Temple grand ceremony, the abbot also came to the scene.


    They are also well aware of their relationship with the nine ethnic groups.


    So the abbot is very polite.


    We first came to Baodi and lived in the temple.


    It''s pleasant to eat fast food.


    Naturally, Qin Mu didn''t explain his intention to the abbot, and the abbot didn''t ask much.


    The next morning, still early in the morning, Qin Mu and his party set out.


    Soon, they found a huge stone at the top of the mountain,


    Qin Mu continued to absorb the aura of the five mountains to broaden his vision and enhance his strength.


    At the same time, another courtyard at the foot of the mountain is for tourists.


    Su chunfei and shu''er come out in the morning, and they almost appear in the temple together with Qin Mu.


    Two people haven''t set out, used to a tight leather clothes of Shu son way, "Miss, they come."


    Su chunfei said, "it seems that our estimation is correct. Sanshengshi is in Zhongyue."


    Shu son way, "but we are not the opponent of nine race, how to do?"


    Su chunfei shook her head. "You don''t need to use force all the time. Sometimes you can use your brain."


    Shu son looked down at his plump chest, chest is too big, even the toes can''t see.


    I wish I had a brain


    "It won''t be cheap, drunk bastard."


    Su chunfei looked at her one eye, "don''t nag, women always want to get married."


    "Who is not married? The key is to see if what we pay is worth it? "Shu son pie pie pie mouth, "I didn''t nag, just think this guy is too bad, is not a person."


    "Miss, you really don''t regret it?"


    Su chunfei snorted, "what do you regret? As long as he can do it in the future


    She is Qin Gang''s cousin and has been in the army before.


    Later, the Qin family had an accident, Qin Gang and she were expelled from the army.


    Su chunfei has always retained the style of the army.


    It is said that as long as the Sansheng stone is found, the demons of he Zhenyao can be dispelled.


    in this way, the nine nationalities can reunite.


    If there is such a strong person as he Zhenyao to help, who can match the strength of the nine ethnic groups?


    So anyway, we have to destroy the sanshengshi.


    Behind them, however, is another group of people.


    These people are from the sword sect. They are now transferred to the gate of the demon palace.


    They came here for the same purpose as Su chunfei.


    But what is Sansheng stone?


    None of them have met.


    Linglong has come to the same generation.


    She didn''t want to disturb anyone. After all, she was absolutely sure that the skill on the stone wall was exactly the nine days and ten earth evil skill she was looking for.


    This time into the world is very smooth, and did not find old Cheng they.


    I just saw Lin Ruolan playing games with a group of children from a distance.


    What other people should do, everything here becomes so harmonious.


    Hualinglong swayed his waist and walked towards Lin Ruolan.


    "Sister Ruolan, you are so leisurely?"


    "Ah, where is Qin Mu?"


    Lin Ruolan looked at her strangely and saw that Hua Linglong had a different breath from usual.


    She just flashed a little strange in her heart and didn''t say a word.


    Hua Linglong''s evil work has just been completed, and he is not fully aware of it.


    Seeing her goblin like appearance, Lin Ruolan asked, "Linglong elder sister, what are you looking for him for?"


    Flower Linglong Jiao laughs, "haven''t eaten meat for a long time, miss him?"


    "Well, why aren''t they even here? Where have you been? "


    "Oh, they''re all busy when they go."


    "I think I''m tired of staying here. Go home and have a look."


    Lin Ruolan asked the children to play and accompanied Hua Linglong into the house.


    When she poured tea for her, Hua Linglong glanced at the longevity patterns she had put on the table.


    Flower Linglong eyes flashed a touch of surprise, "if LAN sister, what is this?"


    Lin Ruolan was a little nervous. "These are some words I found in ancient books. I''m sorting them out."


    Then she quickly put it away.


    Hualinglong naturally doubted more. These divine patterns are very strange, with an ancient flavor.


    If you look at Lin Ruolan''s expression again, it should not be as simple as ordinary ancient words.


    There is a murderous opportunity in her eyes. Lin Ruolan doesn''t notice Hua Linglong''s expression after sorting things up.

 Chapter 1759

    Another week has passed. At the top of Zhongyue mountain, Qin Mu has absorbed the aura of the five mountains for a whole week.


    So far, he has gone through five weeks, five peaks of aura.


    This is already the eighth day. Su chunfei and Su chunfei are puzzled.


    Shu''er asked nervously, "Miss, what are they doing? It''s been a week, and there''s still nothing


    "Will sanshengshi really be here?"


    Su chunfei way, "urgent what, see to say again."


    "If they can''t find Sansheng stone, we can''t find it either."


    Shu son no longer make a sound, continue to stay there and so on.


    At the same time, the people in the demon Palace are also watching in the dark, trying to wait for an opportunity to seize the Sansheng stone.


    The monks in the temple all looked at the peak in surprise.


    Master Abbot''s brows are tight. I don''t know what he is thinking?


    At the top of the mountain, the old beggars and others are guarding Qin Mu''s side. At a glance, they know that they are protecting Qin Mu''s law.


    It was the early morning of the eighth day, and it was also a quiet night.


    Qin Mu went into the ethereal realm smoothly.


    The whole world is silent, although his heart and eyes stay in that realm,


    but the foundation is very deep.


    Even in such a dark night, he could feel everything with his eyes closed.


    Even the ants on the ground, he can see more clearly than others.


    But what Qin Mu needs is not the size of the scope. He can feel that the land within tens of miles is already very powerful.


    Maybe that''s the limit of the mind.


    No matter how big it is, it may be the ability of the heavenly eye.


    Now Qin Mu just hopes that he can penetrate everything and see the ruins of the war.


    The ruins of the great war are more than a thousand years old. He wants to penetrate everything and see the further times through the time axis.


    This phenomenon can not be seen anytime and anywhere.


    Time is flying, and the last moment before dawn is coming.


    at this moment, it is the darkest time.


    The people who stick around feel a huge force of darkness for no reason.


    The smell makes them feel very strange.


    The old beggar''s face is not good, "everyone be careful, be careful."


    "There is evil spirit!"


    Mo Lao and others can''t help but nervously say, "how can we defeat the devil?"


    The old beggar said, "don''t be nervous. They''re not real. They''re just evil."


    "It seems that the power of the little Lord''s heart and eyes has already touched them."


    "They don''t want to be seen."


    All the people dare not be careless and guard their position nervously.


    Qin Mu closed his eyes and had a panoramic view of the situation.


    Sure enough, there was a strong evil spirit hanging down from the sky.


    Why?


    Qin Mu also feels strange, where comes the evil spirit?


    It seems that he underestimated all this. Ten thousand years ago, the war between gods and Demons brought about earth shaking changes in the whole world.


    Do those fallen gods and Demons still have breath?


    No way.


    They have all fallen for thousands of years, how can they still have the residual breath?


    It is said that in that battle, all the gods and demons were destroyed.


    The whole world has disappeared, where can such a powerful magic power come from?


    However, Qin Mu thought that it was more likely that there would be the breath of gods and demons.


    After all, Kun can survive. Why can''t they?


    You know, those ancient gods and demons, do not know how many times more powerful than Kun.


    When Qin Mu analyzed these problems, he had a sharp light,


    blue.


    It''s from ancient times.


    That beam of light, through several periods.


    Qin Mu''s history has passed in front of his eyes.


    Everything, like smoke.


    It''s time that passes.


    When the long river of history emerges one by one, you will feel the insignificance of human beings.


    The existence of human beings is almost negligible on this time axis.


    In front of my eyes, there was endless darkness.


    In the dark, it was totally different.


    It''s also different from the darkness in front of us, because it''s a piece of darkness, and there has never been the darkness of living beings.


    The whole world is dead.


    Qin Mu felt the air of death.


    Yes, he thought to himself, this should be the period after the war.


    All the living beings are gone. There is no God or devil in the world.This is a very special period.


    All gods are destroyed.


    So it''s just death.


    And the real rise of mankind is also from that era.


    Qin Mu saw that the darkness had existed for at least ten thousand years.


    For such a long time, I really don''t know how Kun survived.


    Maybe it has passed out, this sleep is tens of thousands of years.


    Oh, my God.


    It would have been impossible to see all this if we had not opened our minds and reached such a state today.


    All the history is on one time axis.


    Everything is so clear.


    Gradually, Qin Mu saw a desolation, a ruin.


    I don''t know how many years it will be before the war between gods and demons.


    However, Qin Mu is guessing that there may be many tens of thousands of years left.


    Because the universe has existed for hundreds of millions of years.


    It seems impossible to go back to the top of the timeline.


    In the future, the whole universe extends in two straight lines to the past.


    No one can see the end of people.


    And now human history, can be said to be the origin.


    Soon, Qin Mu finally saw the existence of the ancient battlefield through the endless magic Qi.


    Oh, my God!


    It was a world that people did not dare to face up to, and the whole world was crippled.


    All the mountains, rivers and plains are in the most primitive state.


    Yes, I see it at last.


    Qin Mu was brought to the ancient battlefield.


    Qin Mu was excited. He had been through thousands of years before he saw the existence of the ancient battlefield.


    We must cherish such an opportunity.


    Because even Qin Mu may not have a chance to see it for the second time.


    Qin Mu is very excited. Is sanshengshi really here?


    Now he just wants to find sanshengshi.


    Because along the way, he had never seen Sansheng stone. Qin Mu doubted whether Sansheng stone was destroyed in the war.


    If so, he would have come here in vain.


    At the moment, even dawn is less than a minute away.


    The time axis is running rapidly, and the old beggars and others are all nervous.


    If Qin Mu can''t find the whereabouts of Sansheng stone, it''s hard to have such an opportunity in the future.


    The day is about to dawn, and once the dawn appears, all efforts will be in vain.


    Because countless sounds around will bring Qin Mu back to reality.


    Qin Mu''s body vibrated instinctively.


    In front of his eyes, there stood a huge stone on the endless wilderness.


    Above the boulder, it seems that there are two God lines.


    Qin Mu was delighted.


    Sanshengshi!


    Yes, that''s sanshengshi.


    It''s just that its shadow is too vague.


    However, just when Qin Mu wanted to see more clearly.


    He suddenly found a more desperate phenomenon.


    The huge stone is slowly splitting.


    Impartial, just split from two divine lines.


    Split the whole stone into three pieces.


    Since then, the three parts of the former life, the present life and the next life have been separated.


    I''ll go! Qin Mu called out.


    Everything in front of us suddenly disappeared.


    His mind suddenly closed, and his world was dark.

 Chapter 1760

    The sky suddenly brightened.


    The light is blazing, quickly sweeping away all the darkness.


    Through the clouds, the sun shines on the whole mountain.


    In an instant, it seemed that the whole world was covered with a layer of red holy clothes.


    All that Qin Mu saw in his heart and eyes was exhausted in an instant.


    The timeline no longer appears, and he''s back in reality.


    It''s like being in a 3D movie,


    on the spot.


    Everything you see is within reach.


    It was so amazing that Qin Mu was still filled with emotion after he retired from the timeline.


    It turns out that sanshengshi was also divided into three parts in that war.


    No wonder the whole world can no longer find it.


    I see.


    When the red sun rises, it is already bright.


    Su chunfei, who had been lurking at the foot of the mountain, looked at the top of the mountain doubtfully.


    Shu son does not understand ground to ask a way, "what are they actually doing?"


    This time, even Su chunfei couldn''t understand it,


    shook his head and felt strange.


    She pondered for a long time, "is he cultivating his mind?"


    Shu son surprised of ask, "what heart eye?"


    Su chunfei explained, "the mind is just a state that the eyes can see. It is divided into ordinary eye, heart eye and heaven eye


    "Every eye is the naked eye of our ordinary people, and the heart eye is to feel everything in the whole world with the heart."


    "Without opening his eyes, he can see everything around him, even more clearly than ordinary eyes."


    "When the level reaches a higher level, it can see through the past."


    "The eye of heaven is even more powerful. It can see not only the past, but also the future."


    Shu son opened a mouth, "can''t?"


    Su chunfei said, "it''s absolutely possible that they stay in the mountains for seven or eight days. They should be cultivating their mind."


    "If I guess correctly, they should be looking for Sansheng stone by heart."


    "Where are the Sansheng stones?"


    Shu son asks a way.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s gone. Maybe it''s around us. We just can''t recognize it."


    Sophie became a little bit uninterested.


    At the top of the mountain, Qin Mu had completely retreated from his mind.


    Cheng and others asked urgently, "what''s the matter? Little Lord


    Qin Mu said sadly, "the situation is much worse than we expected."


    "Sanshengshi was broken in that war, and one was divided into three. Now it''s more difficult for us to find it. "


    Is sanshengshi divided into three parts in the war?


    People were in a state of consternation.


    No wonder.


    No one has been able to find it for so many years.


    Without those two divine lines, how can ordinary people recognize them?


    You should know that Sansheng stone has the supreme power. Now, after it is divided into three parts, where can we find them?


    Seeing Qin Mu''s worry, the old beggar asked, "do you see anything else?"


    "Yes


    Qin Mu''s eyes were far away, looking beyond the mountains.


    "It feels like human beings are too small. My heart took me through time and space and into the long river of history. Everything unfolded in front of my eyes like a picture. The scene was so shocking. "


    The old beggar nodded, "or your talent is good, for other people may not be able to see all this."


    "In that case, let''s follow this clue to find it."


    After hearing Qin Mu say all that, people talk about it.


    Compared with those miracles, they are too small indeed.


    The reason why some people are arrogant is that they have not seen bigger scenes.


    Think about the strong man who can lay the five elements array in the five mountains.


    How powerful is that?


    Among the nine ethnic groups, the old beggars, who are famous for their array and mechanism, as well as the Mohist school, only built a large imperial mausoleum array with their whole life.


    In the eyes of many people, this array is rare in the world.


    It''s very impressive.


    But compared with the strong one who used the five mountains to set up the array, he was totally weak and worthless.


    People regard the whole Donghua area as a game of chess.


    How powerful and open-minded is this?


    When everyone came down the mountain, master Abbot led the crowd to meet him.


    And had people prepare fast food.


    At this moment, it is already daybreak, and many pilgrims come to offer incense in the early morning.


    Su chunfei and shu''er mingled in the crowd, staring at the crowd from a distance.


    When Qin Mu and his party went to eat, a bowl in front of the old beggar was broken on the ground without warning.


    Cheng was stunned to see the old beggar pinching his fingers.Sure enough, after a while, the old beggar''s brow twisted into a ball.


    Face big change, "little Lord, big bad."


    "Lord, Southeast, disaster!"


    All of them got up together, "isn''t there something wrong in the ten directions?"


    In their current position, shifangtiandi is in the southeast sea area.


    Qin Mu said, "can''t Kun have an accident?"


    "Go, go back first."


    After more than a month, they didn''t know the current situation there.


    They said goodbye to master abbot and went down the mountain together.


    Immediately rush to the local airport and fly back to shifangtiandi.


    The plane can only land at the airport hundreds of kilometers away from shifangtiandi sea area. People change buses all the way and rush back to shifangtiandi.


    "You go to xuanjie first, and I''ll see Kun."


    Qin Mu said to everyone and flew to the deep water area.


    "Little Kun Kun, little Kun Kun!"


    After shouting for a long time, Qin Mu threw a stone into the water.


    Is this guy going to be ok?


    Even if someone finds it, is there any way to deal with it?


    After all, it''s too big,


    most people want to trouble it, unless they want to die.


    After a while, a water column appeared on the sea.


    Xu -


    Qin Mu was relieved.


    Looks like this guy''s okay.


    Sure enough, a giant guy surfaced.


    Kun yawned, "what''s the noise? I''m sleeping? "


    "Why are you back so soon?"


    Qin Mu was speechless, "it''s been more than a month."


    As expected, Kun didn''t wake up. "Sometimes I sleep for a few years or a month, which is not enough for me to yawn."


    Wipe!


    No wonder this guy''s ten thousand years are wasted like this?


    After hearing a few words from this guy, Qin Mu really wanted to beat him.


    He told Kun what he had seen and cultivated his mind on the top of the five mountains.


    This guy didn''t seem to have much interest, but said lazily, "I see, it was split into three pieces?"


    "What a pity! Alas - "


    the Sansheng stone is actually divided into three pieces. It will lose its magic power.


    This is a pity.


    You should know that the magic power of Sansheng stone is all over the two divine lines.


    That''s a pity.


    "I''m going to bed. If you need anything, please call me."


    It''s slowly coming back to the bottom.


    Qin Mu left the sea area and rushed to the entrance of heaven and earth.


    Mo Lao ran to him out of breath. "Little Lord, little Lord, something''s wrong!"


    Qin Mu eyebrows jump, "what''s the matter?"


    Mo Lao panted, "ten Heaven and earth xuanjie destroyed, Lin Ruolan whereabouts unknown."


    What?


    Qin Mu was furious when he heard the speech.


    Who is so bold and bold?

 Chapter 1761

    When Qin Mu entered the ten directions, the whole metaphysical world was in chaos.


    The guards fell at the entrance, and Cheng and others were trying to save them.


    "They''re all poisoned."


    "Come on, get them water."


    Qin Mu''s figure floats over with a cold look,


    old Cheng said, "you have to find the doctor quickly, or I''m afraid something big will happen."


    Mo Lao sent a disciple to the outside of shifangtiandi to find a place to call the doctor.


    The others rushed to help.


    Put the guards in place, and the people go inside.


    Passing through the cliff, I found that there were traces of destruction on the top of the mountain.


    Including the large square, all the pillars were destroyed and the stones were broken.


    On the other side of the hall, I don''t know what happened?


    The darkness filled the air, and several buildings were set on fire.


    Who on earth did it?


    Besides Lin Ruolan, there are some other strong men in the world.


    Although their strength is not very high, but also reached the ground level, Xuan level.


    Even those ordinary sects dare not make trouble here.


    Sure enough, Qin Ruolan rushed to the ground without any trace of the children.


    "They are all poisoned!"


    Old Cheng came over and said, "Lin Ruolan didn''t know where to go. The divine pattern we got from Kun was also taken away."


    Qin Mu looked at all this angrily, and several disciples ran to him,


    "it''s not good. The servants of Jianzong have disappeared."


    "Damn it


    Several elders were so angry that they stamped their feet. Qin Mu said, "old beggar, can you figure out who did it?"


    Someone yelled angrily, "where''s Lin Ruolan? Did she betray us? "


    The old beggar shook his head and said, "I don''t think so. How can Ruolan do such a thing?"


    He immediately divined a hexagram, looked at the hexagram elephant way, "the villain makes trouble, should not be Ruolan."


    "From the perspective of hexagrams, it is done by outsiders, not by insiders of our nine nationalities."


    Why is Lin Ruolan missing?


    "Bad!"


    Qin Mu said urgently, "is it because of those divine lines in Ruolan''s hand?"


    There is a saying that everyone is innocent and guilty. Is it because of these divine lines that others covet?


    Old Cheng said, "don''t worry about so much. It''s important to save people."


    Soon, the disciples who went outside to contact the doctor came back.


    "The doctor said he would be there in the evening."


    All the people in the world were drugged. Who did it?


    How did the other party do it to poison such a large area?


    A disciple of the Cheng family rushed over from the main hall. "Mr. Cheng, young master, all those swords were stolen."


    Asshole!


    The eleven swords in the hall are the masterpieces of the sword gate.


    Every sword has supreme power, and the nine sword array is extremely powerful.


    The blood eating sword and the evil feeling sword are more evil, which is hard for ordinary people to resist.


    What happened to the heaven and earth in ten directions? Is it the evil of Jianzong?


    Lin Ruolan, eleven swords and the servants of the sword clan are all gone.


    Qin Mu was so angry that he clapped his hand on the table and said angrily, "let me find out who did it and kill him!"


    "I don''t think it was the people of Jianzong who did it," Cheng said


    "If they were allowed to do what they did, they would kill everyone, not poison them."


    "Now the people in the world of ten are poisoned and do not die, which is clearly a waste of our time, leaving us nowhere to separate."


    "So I suggest that the young master inform the strong of the younger generation immediately, launch pursuit immediately, and let us handle the affairs here."


    Everyone nodded, "yes, Mr. Cheng is right. We can''t fall for each other''s trick."


    Qin Mu said, "well, I''ll start now. Everything here depends on a few predecessors."


    Taking leave of several elders, Qin Mu immediately went outside the hall.


    On the square, the thick stone pillars were all broken.


    Qin Mu stood on the square and analyzed it for a long time.


    Why did they not let go of these stone pillars?


    Is there any mystery about these stone pillars?


    At the moment, the sun has been inclined to the west, a ray of sunlight shining in the world.


    He looked forward.


    The once towering cliff was also destroyed.


    Just about to leave, Qin Mu suddenly stopped.


    No, no!


    He stood in the square, lost in thought.


    What is the motive of the other party?


    If it''s aimed at those holy lines, he''ll take Lin Ruolan and take them away.There''s no need to poison other people so hard.


    This is one of them.


    Second, what did they destroy these stone pillars and cliffs for?


    It''s incredible.


    Qin Mu closed his eyes and opened his heart.


    But the environment here seems not conducive to the opening of the mind, he can not feel everything around.


    So he looked up at the cliff.


    What is the reason that the four characters of heaven and earth are deliberately destroyed?


    No, they must be hiding something?


    So everything is done to cover up.


    Qin mufei''s body is covered with rock. He can observe it carefully.


    I don''t know what happened to this stone wall. It''s very hard.


    There are traces of chopping on it, but in this way, it doesn''t completely destroy its appearance.


    Qin Mu saw some black things on it. He reached out and wiped them.


    It''s paint.


    How can there be paint here?


    Qin Mu was more and more curious.


    What are these people trying to destroy this place for?


    Qin Mu stood on the cliff and thought hard.


    He didn''t understand that these people were fighting to destroy these things?


    If, as Mr. Cheng said, poisoning is just to hold everyone back.


    Then they destroy these stone pillars, and the cliffs will not make sense.


    Is there a secret hidden in the pillars and cliffs?


    An idea came out of Qin Mu''s mind.


    Even he was startled.


    Nine heaven and ten earth evil Dharma mind?


    His heart pounded at the thought.


    At this moment, someone below yelled, "little Lord, little Lord!"


    Old Cheng came and saw that Qin Mu didn''t leave. Instead, he climbed up the cliff to study what?


    He called out.


    Qin Mu fell down from the cliff. Old Cheng asked, "young master, have you found anything?"


    Qin Mu told Cheng Lao what he had guessed. Cheng Lao was stunned. "Do you mean nine days and ten earth evil mental skills will be here?"


    He muttered, "that''s strange. If it''s not, why do they have to work so hard to destroy them?"


    Qin Mu looked at it for a long time, "maybe these stone pillars are innocent."


    Stone pillars, cliffs.


    Old Cheng muttered, "no, maybe they are related."


    "Come on, get someone to clean it up. Maybe there''s something new."


    Mr. Cheng immediately called several disciples to clean up the paint on the cliff.


    Mo Chen and Li Shufang arrived before the dark.


    They heard that someone had poisoned all the people in shifangtiandi, so they came with the doctor.


    Qin Mu stood in the dark, staring at the cliff. He wanted to open his heart again to see what was going on.

 Chapter 1762

    It''s not difficult for a miracle doctor to detoxify such poison.


    So Qin Mu doesn''t have to think about those things at all.


    In fact, after the doctor came, he soon found out the reason and began to prescribe the right medicine.


    It''s getting late. Qin Mu asks Li Shuchen and Mo danglun to protect the Dharma.


    Then he sat alone in the middle of the square, trying to be happy again.


    In this empty world, Qin Mu held his breath.


    Soon let yourself into the realm of emptiness.


    The advantage of the mind is that it can trace back to history and see the past and the past.


    However, it also has its defects. On the time axis, a year is condensed into a second,


    or even shorter.


    Therefore, on such a time axis, things within one year are too fast to be speculated.


    Perhaps after opening the eye of heaven, we can see more subtle, or more distant times.


    At least Qin Mu can only see all this at present.


    In this case, it is almost impossible for him to observe the truth of heaven and earth through his mind.


    When he entered the ethereal realm again, time went back and forth again.


    Mo danglun and Li Shuchen stay in two directions. At the moment, the world in ten directions is especially quiet.


    The two of them looked at the dark sky and did not dare to be careless.


    Qin Mu asked them to protect the law, but they didn''t know what Qin Mu was doing?


    Qin Mu saw the whole world from his heart.


    I don''t know how many years, a bright light from the sky.


    In the wilderness where the divine light is blooming, suddenly a divine object comes from the sky.


    Qin Mu''s eyebrows moved slightly, and the light was too dazzling.


    Looking carefully, it turned out to be a huge stone.


    On the boulder, there is light flowing.


    There is a trace of divine lines.


    All of a sudden, the divine awn bloomed down, and the huge stone suddenly became as big as a mountain.


    The other side is as flat as a knife.


    Isn''t that the precipice of heaven and earth?


    Qin Mu''s heart moved, eh?


    How could that be?


    That bright and clean flat side, unexpectedly has the spirit grain to flicker unceasingly.


    The divine pattern condensed into a kind of strange writing, deeply engraved into the top of the whole mountain.


    In this moment, Qin Mu suddenly understood.


    Even he couldn''t help opening his mouth, my God!


    So this is the origin of the world.


    He fixed his eyes on the cliff carefully.


    I see!


    As time goes by, I don''t know how many years have passed.


    What the mind sees is more and more magical.


    Only because the years on the time axis were all condensed, Qin Mu could not see the words left by those divine lines.


    He just moved in his heart, "is this the mental method of nine days and ten places evil work?"


    "I can''t be wrong. If not, why would someone deliberately destroy it? "


    Qin Mu understood, he closed his heart, and retired from the endless years.


    Unconsciously, he has entered the time axis through his mind for three hours.


    Xu -


    in the middle of the night, Qin Mu exhaled a foul breath and opened his eyes.


    He finally understood.


    Mo danglun and Li Shuchen saw that he had received the merit and ran over together, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Mulang said in a voice, "call Mr. Cheng together immediately. I have something important to tell them."


    Soon, Mo danglun summoned Cheng and others to the open square.


    Seeing Qin Mu''s dignified look, they asked, "what''s the matter, young master?"


    Qin Mulang said in a voice, "I have found the location of Sansheng stone."


    Everyone was stunned, "where is it?"


    This news has obviously brought us a great shock.


    Have you found the sanshengshi that you have been searching for?


    Qin Mu said, "not only that, but also I found nine days and ten places evil mental skill."


    "Unfortunately, with my current strength, I can''t read it out."


    Mo old urgent, "you don''t play the game, quickly say, where is Sansheng stone?"


    "Yes! In the middle of the night, are you really going to rush us to death? "


    Cheng is also very anxious.


    "There it is


    Qin Mu pointed to the direction of the cliff and said in a loud voice.


    "What?"


    Everyone was stunned. "Are you kidding? How could this be Sansheng stone?"


    "Yes, it''s a mountain!"


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "I think the elder beggars should know the reason."


    The old beggar asked, "what do I know?""You''ll look at Feng Shui and carefully look at the mountain. Is there anything unusual about it?"


    When I saw beggars, I came in as one. It''s connected to other mountains, but it''s just a fake. "


    "There is a section behind this mountain, which just shows that it has nothing to do with other mountains."


    "It''s like a standing iron."


    "Yes


    Qin Mu said in a loud voice, "that''s right. The reason why its shape is strange is the flat cliff facing us, because this section is one of the pieces separated from Sansheng stone."


    "Ah?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    They have long known from Qin Mu that Sansheng stone was divided into three parts in that war. Unexpectedly, the steep cliff in front of them was one of the Sansheng stones.


    At this time, someone asked, "according to this, is Sansheng stone very huge?"


    Qin Mu said, "Sansheng stone is not so big, but after the war, it was divided into three parts and fell down from the divine world."


    "I think we all know the source of Sansheng stone. It''s a god stone left by Empress Nuwa when she made stones to mend the sky."


    "So it''s spiritual."


    "I can see through my heart that there is a divine pattern condensed into words and embedded in the whole cliff. If I guess correctly, it should be the mental skill of nine days and ten earth evil."


    "Can''t you say that the nine heaven and ten earth evil power is on the Sansheng stone?"


    Mo asked in surprise.


    Qin Mu nodded, "absolutely not wrong. Only God stone such as Sansheng stone can hold such magic power. "


    "The nine heaven and ten earth evil skill is so powerful. At the beginning, we suspected that it was an ancient skill. Now it seems that it should be true."


    "But maybe it''s not all of it, it''s part of it."


    Not all of them can be so powerful?


    Some people get excited instinctively. If they find all of it, won''t they become the king of God?


    Cheng said solemnly, "I think Shaozhu''s analysis is right."


    "There are two divine lines on Sansheng stone. After it was split, only half of them may have been left on this huge stone. So it only condenses into half of the skill. "


    The old beggar frowned, "maybe we have missed some places. There should be more secrets here."


    "Even if it was only half of the skill, how could it be possible for Shengjun to reach such a state in only 20 years?"


    "You should know that the strength of the emperor, though not in the realm of the God King, is not far from entering the realm of the God King."


    "So I think there should be a bigger secret in the ten directions."


    "The person who destroys the world in ten directions should have found the secret."


    "He destroyed the cliff in order not to be discovered."


    "So I suggest that we delay the search for those who have damaged the cliffs and stone pillars, and that we conduct a careful and comprehensive search at dawn, and there should be more gains."


    Qin Mu''s brow tightened, looking at the cliff, his face dignified.


    "Well, let''s listen to what the beggars said and search the mountain in an all-round way tomorrow morning."

 Chapter 1763

    Qin Mu''s discovery made everyone feel like chicken blood,


    too excited to sleep.


    However, Qin Mu was under great pressure,


    he continued to sit on the square and sort out his ideas.


    Who is the person who poisons the people in the world and robs Lin Ruolan?


    He can''t run around like a headless fly without a clue.


    Just now, the old beggar arranged for everyone to go down to rest. When he was searching the mountain tomorrow, Qin Mu had already sent Mo danglun and Li Shuchen to leave the world and immediately informed Cheng Xueyi and Qian Yuxuan.


    With their help, Qin Mu doesn''t have to worry about being short handed.


    Two people leave ten square heaven and earth in a hurry, contact Cheng Xueyi and others.


    In places like shifangtiandi, there is no signal to connect with the outside world.


    So they have to get out of this small world when they make a phone call to get in touch with Cheng Xueyi and others.


    So far, what Qin Mu can conclude is that the other side accidentally got the mental skill of nine days and ten places evil skill by chance.


    Then he set a fire in the ten directions and destroyed the stone pillars to confuse the audience.


    Since the elder beggars said that it was not done by the insiders of the nine ethnic groups, the possibility of Lin Ruolan was naturally ruled out.


    And the other side hijacked Lin Ruolan for the sake of Shenwen.


    But those divine tattoos are just the secret of longevity, and it doesn''t make much sense for each other to take them.


    When Mo danglun and his wife came back, it was already dawn.


    A piece of dawn penetrated through the clouds and shone on Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu is like a golden Buddha with thousands of rays. His face is serious and solemn.


    Last night, Qin Mu sat here for a whole night. He was searching all the areas of the whole world with his heart and eyes.


    With his mind, he can feel many things that ordinary people can''t see with their eyes.


    His heart and eyes almost went through the whole world, and there was no omission in the surrounding area of Qin Mu.


    Cheng and others came together and were about to say hello.


    Qin Mu opened his eyes, "there''s no need to search the mountain. There''s a secret room in Shengjun''s training room in the hall."


    In a daze, they immediately went to the secret room where Shengjun had practiced.


    Mo danglun and others flashed a bright torch and illuminated the whole underground palace.


    They searched around and found nothing.


    Qin Mu came over and stopped on the platform where Shengjun practiced.


    I saw his hands in one fell swoop, pouring a powerful force, and then press his hands flat.


    The powerful spirit immediately pushed the seat under him.


    As the seats whirled, there were bursts of rumbling sound behind the crowd.


    Qi Qi looked back and suddenly saw a dark cave.


    In the cave, a cold wind came.


    It''s chilling.


    "What is it?"


    Mo danglun and Li Shuchen shine the flashlight.


    Ah!


    There was a cry of surprise.


    In the dark cave, there was a mummy.


    Everyone was surprised.


    Mo Lao couldn''t believe it. "How could it be? I''ve seen it carefully for many times, but I didn''t expect that there are still mechanisms under the stage. "


    The crowd passed by the mummy, an old man of unknown age.


    His eyes sank in, and his long white hair hung over his shoulders.


    The whole body was so dry that there was no water in it.


    But his body is very well preserved.


    And the clothes didn''t look any shabby.


    Cheng said, "if you have a good guess, this old man should be the master of Shengjun. He passed on his lifelong skills to Shengjun. Only in less than 20 years can the emperor become an invincible being. "


    The old beggars and others nodded, indeed.


    Otherwise, no one can reach such a state in such a short time.


    Qin Mu looked at the corpse. "I''m afraid he''s over 300 years old."


    Cheng said, "he can''t break through himself. When he is on the verge of extinction, he has to pass on his skills to others."


    Indeed, he would not have been so generous if there was still a glimmer of life.


    I didn''t expect that Qin Zhong''s guess at that time was effective again.


    There are secrets in the world.


    It seems that the owner of the corpse learned the nine heaven and ten earth evil power from the Sansheng stone, established ten Heaven and earth forces, and then passed on the power to the emperor when he was dying.


    There seems to be a further answer to many mysteries in the past.


    Mo Laodao said, "although we found one of the Sansheng stones, we still can''t get the mental method. What should we do next?"Qin Mu said, "it''s urgent to find the murderer."


    "We can''t let Lin Ruolan fall into the hands of others."


    "Well, a few elders stay here. I''ll meet them in Xueyi and try my best to track down the murderer."


    It''s a wave that''s not even, and it''s coming back.


    They split up and continue to trace the whereabouts of the remaining two Sansheng stones and Lin Ruolan.


    Qin Mu three out of the world, soon received a call from Cheng Xueyi.


    Cheng Xueyi heard that Lin Ruolan had an accident and that shifangtiandi had been attacked. She also felt strange.


    Today''s ancient martial arts forces, who else has this ability?


    Besides, Qian Yuxuan and his wife rushed to the ten directions. When they entered the island, they also needed to take a boat.


    They were sitting in the cabin, discussing and analyzing the case. Suddenly, the boatman in the bow cried out in horror, "dead, dead!"


    They got out of the cabin and saw a body in the water.


    Shallow Yu Xuan picks up the long pick, hooks the body and turns it over.


    A familiar face came into our eyes. "It''s a member of Jianzong."


    That''s right!


    The floating corpse on the sea is actually the fifth disciple of Jianzu.


    How did they get killed at sea?


    Tang Shanniang took a picture with her mobile phone, and then asked the boatman to move on.


    Along the way, I didn''t see any bodies.


    They came to the island and contacted Qin Mu as soon as possible.


    Qin Mu is just about to leave and join Cheng Xueyi.


    It''s said that the floating corpse on the sea, Qin Mu understood.


    Sure enough, everything is a cover.


    All the other party''s actions are just to blame Jianzong.


    But Jianzong has declined. What''s the significance of blaming them?


    Qin Mu came to the deep water area and summoned Kun.


    When Mo danglun and Qian Yuxuan saw this huge thing, they all lost their teeth.


    "Qin Mu, what is this ghost?"


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "little Kun Kun, tell them where you came from!"


    Kun curled his mouth, showing a human expression, showing disdain.


    Qin Mu communicated with him about the whereabouts of Sansheng stone, and Kun''s tone became dignified. "I didn''t expect that Sansheng stone broke. No wonder. No wonder


    Qin Mu asked, "do you have any way to find the whereabouts of the other two pieces?"


    Kun said, "since one of them appears in the metaphysical world you call it, the other two should also exist."


    "When you find all three parts of it, we''ll think of a way."


    Qin Mu nodded, "OK, we''ll meet you when we find the remaining two pieces."


    Kun spat out a foul breath, a face unhappy, "really disappointing, two days ago to eat a few rotten corpses, up to now are nausea, I want to go to gargle. You human beings really have no public morality, alas


    Qin Mu was speechless. It turned out that the disciples of Jianzong had been killed and thrown into the sea.


    I didn''t expect to become this guy''s delicacy, it actually disliked the bad taste.

 Chapter 1764

    Lin Ruolan is under house arrest in a courtyard in the Miao village in the southwest of Donghua.


    She was drugged by Hua Linglong, just like ordinary people,


    and there were four guards in the red clothes shop, so there was no possibility of escape.


    The place where she is under house arrest has a good environment and fresh air.


    The only fly in the ointment is that it''s boring.


    Lin Ruolan likes piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Hua Linglong has nothing here.


    It seems that she did it on purpose and even removed the piano.


    So she can only look outside in a daze.


    And in those rooms, Lin Ruolan didn''t want to go in at all.


    During her several years of house arrest, there was no excessive behavior other than giving her medicine.


    Lin Ruolan thought in his heart, Qin Mu, when they will be able to know everything about the world.


    There was a sound of footwork outside, and the woman in the red dress shop who was guarding here called respectfully, "elder sister!"


    Hualinglong waved her hand, and they immediately lowered their heads and stepped back.


    Behind her are four women.


    The women held their clothes and some pictures and books in their hands.


    They walked in with Hua Linglong, and saw Lin Ruolan''s worried face from a distance, which made her bored.


    Flower Linglong Jiao laughs, "Yo, if orchid younger sister, you this is to miss lover?"


    Lin Ruolan also ignored her, she came with a smile.


    "Sister, don''t blame your sister. She can''t help it."


    "If you don''t stay here with me, that guy will tear me up."


    Lin Ruolan did not have a good way, "who let you do those good things?"


    "Now you know how to be afraid?"


    "Afraid?"


    "Flower Linglong ground Jiao laughs," right, I was afraid of him. "


    "I''m afraid he won''t want me. My sister is jealous of my sister, Qin Mu


    "What''s wrong with me? He is older than you everywhere. Why does he dislike me? "


    Lin Ruolan did not speak, but Hua Linglong was depressed, "but it doesn''t matter. I don''t need his sympathy anymore."


    "I tell you, sister, I''ve found nine days and ten places."


    Gege -


    Lin Ruolan''s face has changed greatly. Qin Mu and his family have been looking for the nine days and ten earth evil mental skills, but they didn''t expect to be found by Hua Linglong.


    No wonder she is so bold to make the world like this.


    Hua Linglong always knows how to look at her face. When she sees Lin Ruolan''s silence, she is even more pleased.


    She took Lin Ruolan''s hand and said, "come on, sister, I know you are bored here alone, so sister has brought you some of your favorite things."


    "Come on, show me what my sister likes!"


    Two women from hongyifang came with pictures and books in their hands.


    With a smile, Hua Linglong pointed to the paintings and books and said, "sister, do you like it first?"


    "My sister is searching for these treasures for you. Many of them are orphans."


    "Look, don''t let me down."


    "With these things, my sister won''t be lonely any more."


    Lin Ruolan frowned, "what''s the use of keeping me here?"


    "Flower Linglong silk smile," of course useful, you are my baby sister


    "Don''t forget, you are from my red clothes shop."


    "Qin Mu used it for so many years, but he didn''t return it?"


    "Besides, if he really wants to like you, he''ll have to marry you. I''ll give it back if it''s cheaper? "


    She picked up a picture book and said, "come on, take a look at these first. I''m sure you''ll like them."


    Lin Ruolan opened, "I don''t look!"


    "Oh! Sister, you''re embarrassing her. "


    She opened the scroll and said, "look, you must like it."


    "I''ll hang them in your room and you can see them anytime, anywhere."


    Lin Ruolan just glanced at it, my God!


    It''s ugly.


    It''s ugly.


    Hua Linglong, the enchantress, gave all the pictures about men''s and women''s affairs, which were not suitable for children.


    Dizzy!


    Who are you?


    Flower Linglong see her this appearance, smile more happy.


    "Come on, you haven''t seen it before."


    "These are all my treasures for practicing seduction. My sister gave them to you this time."


    The enchanting girl, seeing Lin Ruolan''s red neck, became more and more happy.


    "Come on, come on, there are a lot of books here."


    She opened the book and handed it to Lin Ruolan, "if you are bored in the future, you can get rid of it."


    Go to hell!


    Lin Ruolan covered his eyes and lost him.Alas!


    She just tossed herself.


    Getting some of these books and paintings will kill people.


    Lin Ruolan didn''t want to practice that trick again.


    But Hua Linglong has been practicing and never stops.


    Last time she used a maid to fascinate he zhenrui. He zhenrui always thought that the woman he was sleeping with was Hua Linglong himself.


    Unfortunately, it''s just a fantasy after all.


    Lin Ruolan knew that she was holding herself so that she could be her hostage.


    If Qin Mu came to her, she would not be afraid of having herself in her hands.


    "Sister, there are clothes here. They are all prepared for you by my sister. Don''t let your sister down. "


    Hua Linglong laughed.


    And all those clothes are translucent.


    If you put on such clothes, you will feel faint and hazy.


    you will surely be fascinated.


    Lin Ruolan has a kind of shame,


    she deliberately gives such clothes to herself.


    If you don''t wear it, don''t you always change your clothes?


    If you change, you can only wear the clothes she gave you.


    Although there is no man here,


    in case she is bad enough to call the man over, it''s too late to cry.


    What kind of person is Hua Linglong? How can she not understand?


    In order to achieve the purpose of any means.


    I wish she didn''t ruin her innocence. Lin Ruolan sighed in her heart.


    I don''t know what happened to Qin Mu?


    Can they find out that Hua Linglong did all this?


    Hualinglong saw that she was worried, so she said softly, "sister, tell me, what are those divine lines?"


    "Is it a mental art?"


    Lin Ruolan was speechless. "I''ve explained to you many times that these are just ordinary divine patterns, which are used to prolong life."


    "If we practice according to it, we can break through some human limits, but it is definitely not a happy skill."


    "It''s something Mr. Cheng and his predecessors are going to practice. I told you the truth, but you don''t believe me."


    Hualinglong was suspicious. She looked at Lin Ruolan and said, "well, I''ll give it to others."


    Lin Ruolan sneered. How could he give these divine patterns to others?


    Although these things are of little use to an ancient martial arts practitioner.


    But after all, it''s Kun who has been living for tens of thousands of years. If an ordinary person can live for two or three hundred years, isn''t that amazing?


    I believe many rich people are willing to pay for it.


    Hua Linglong''s eyes turned, "it seems that I have to catch Lu Yaqing and let her be your companion."


    Lin Ruolan was shocked, "don''t touch her!"

 Chapter 1765

    Hua Linglong is strange,


    "Lu Yaqing is your rival. I caught her to help you. What are you worried about?"


    "Don''t you want to become a regular?"


    Lin Ruolan said nervously, "if you dare to move President Lu, Qin Mu will not let you go."


    "Ha ha ha --"


    Hua Linglong covered her stomach and laughed.


    "My silly sister, it seems that you really don''t know. I''ve got nine days and ten lands. Where is his Qin Mu my opponent?"


    "With my present skill, I want him to live and die."


    Lin Ruolan was suspicious of her words.


    If she is really so powerful, she still needs to hold herself hostage?


    Hua Linglong left Lin Ruolan with a smile.


    Soon, she came to another branch.


    Hongyifang has set up branches all over the country. Every time she comes back here, she basically lives in the branch.


    Several of the men saw her coming and said respectfully, "elder sister!"


    Hua Linglong did not answer, but went back to her private boudoir.


    No one is allowed to break in here.


    Hongyifang is located at the branch of Miao village. It is built on the mountain.


    There are hot springs on the mountain, so there are many tourists here.


    But hualinglong here is an isolated place, tourists can not enter here.


    The two maids undressed her, revealing her gorgeous figure,


    the waist like a water snake was like a water snake.


    The maids admired Hua Linglong''s figure, but no one could compare with her.


    seeing her walking in the steaming natural hot spring, the maids retired.


    While soaking in the hot spring, Hua Linglong muttered strangely, "are those divine patterns really just the secret of longevity?"


    She soaked in the water and muttered to herself, "strange, why does my realm stop?"


    "Why is the emperor so powerful?"


    "It doesn''t make sense?"


    After pondering for a long time, Hua Linglong said to himself, "is he also the one who uses the top irrigation method?"


    "No, I''m going to Tiandu to find Lu Yaqing!"


    "If I can use all the power of the emperor, then what am I afraid of?"


    Hua Linglong jumped up from the water and dressed quickly.


    "Somebody


    Hua Linglong yelled, and the two maids came in immediately, "elder sister, what can I do for you?"


    Hua Linglong ordered, "get me a ticket to Tiandu right away, quick!"


    A maid immediately picked up the phone and dialed a number.


    "If you want to go to Tiandu, please go through the air ticket formalities immediately."


    Order to go down, someone will deal with it right away.


    Hua Linglong put on her clothes and came out and set out directly.


    Several cars stopped at the door, hualinglong got on the car, and the motorcade took her to the airport.


    Miao village is remote, far from the airport, at least five or six hours to arrive.


    So people in hongyifang have time to go through the ticket procedures for her.


    Hua Linglong said she would leave without informing anyone.


    No one knows what she''s doing.


    At the same time, Tiandu QIANJIAO group headquarters.


    Lu Yaqing is planning a new plan in her office.


    Zhou Jin came in, "president, this is the information from Liu Hong."


    "And the final report."


    Liu Hong and Lu Guofang have done very well in the overseas business department, and they are both confident.


    The improvement over there is good. It has brought a huge amount of orders to QIANJIAO group.


    Now many customers have to queue up to place orders for QIANJIAO group.


    So far, QIANJIAO group''s brand value is out.


    The effect is very good. Lu Yaqing specially approved them to come back for the Spring Festival and attend the company''s annual meeting.


    After the discussion, the sexy Zhou Jin went out and stroked her long wavy hair, which was very provocative.


    After a busy day, Lu Yaqing stretched out.


    It''s getting dark very early in winter. I''ll be off work soon.


    Lu Yaqing comes to the window and drinks a cup of coffee.


    Just as she was about to leave work, the phone on her desk rang. Lu Yaqing looked back and didn''t rush to answer it.


    Wenyang answers the phone in the Secretary''s office outside, "I see. OK! Just a moment. "


    She came over and yelled, "president, there is a person named hualinglong looking for you. She said it''s your acquaintance."


    Lu Yaqing was stunned, but remembered that there was such a character.


    It''s just that she has a close relationship with Qin Mu. What do you want to do with her?


    Lu Yaqing answered the phone and heard Hua Linglong smile kindly, "Mr. Lu, where is it?""I came to see you today. How about that? Shall we have dinner together in the evening? "


    Hongyifang also has a branch in Tiandu. Hualinglong has already arrived at the branch.


    Lu Yaqing pondered for a moment, "OK! Then you come here and we''ll go... "


    Hua Linglong said with a smile, "no, just go to our teahouse. There''s plenty of food here."


    "I''m here to pick you up?"


    Lu Yaqing said, "I don''t need to take it. I''ll come by myself."


    Look at the time, it''s time to get off work, she told Wenyang.


    Two bodyguards immediately came to pick up the president, and then sent her to Hua Linglong''s teahouse.


    "You can wait here!"


    Lu Yaqing went upstairs, and a welcoming guest led her to an elegant room on the third floor.


    Goblin like flower Linglong came, with a special fragrance.


    This fragrance is definitely not a luxury in the market.


    The enchantress was dressed up in a showy way. It seemed that she wanted to compete with Lu Yaqing.


    But Lu Yaqing doesn''t have this idea at all, and she is absolutely more beautiful than Hua Linglong.


    Hualinglong is actually quite good, but it has a very demon flavor.


    Seeing the appearance of Hua Linglong, Lu Yaqing asked, "what''s the matter with sister Linglong?"


    Hua Linglong said with a smile, "Mr. Lu, we don''t have to be so polite."


    "I just heard that Qin Mu was looking for a way to solve the evil power for you. I used all the strength of the red clothes shop to get some news."


    "You are really a lucky star. The evil power in your body can be solved at last."


    Lu Yaqing a Leng, "Linglong elder sister, what do you say?"


    Hualinglongjiao laughed, "I say you are blessed. The evil power in your body can be solved at last."


    "Do you know that I came here to help you?"


    "Really?"


    Lu Yaqing was very happy.


    If the evil power in your body is eliminated, can you have a child?


    Nothing is more important to her than having a baby.


    Hua Linglong said, "of course, I can cheat you."


    "It''s hard for me to find a miracle doctor. It''s up to him."


    Lu Yaqing took out her mobile phone, "then I''ll call Qin Mu."


    Hua Linglong reached out and pressed her cell phone down. "Don''t you want to surprise him?"


    "You''ve been through so much together, don''t you believe me?"


    Lu Yaqing said, "I''ll tell my mother so that she won''t worry."


    See her call to Chen QIANJIAO, flower Linglong face up a trace of conspiracy like smile.


    "Qin Mu, I said, you will regret it!"

 Chapter 1766

    Lu Yaqing didn''t know that Hua Linglong was playing such an abacus.


    after calling Chen QIANJIAO, she still thought that it would be good if she gave Qin Mu a surprise.


    Besides, Hua Linglong is Qin Mu''s friend, so it''s impossible for him to have any bad thoughts.


    Flower Linglong, see Lu Yaqing agreed, secretly excited.


    But Lu Yaqing is not so easy to cheat, carefully asked Hua Linglong about the details.


    Hua Linglong is a good person. Lies come at will.


    She saw Lu Yaqing ask so detailed, she kept saying, "drink tea, specific things I don''t know, after all, I''m not a miracle doctor."


    Lu Yaqing heard Qin Mu talk about the medicine king of Miao.


    He was also a Han Chinese, almost as famous as Tiandu''s miracle doctor.


    However, Lu Yaqing has a question: why can''t Tiandu doctor solve the evil power in her body unless she finds the whereabouts of mental Dharma?


    But Hua Linglong said that she had a way.


    Because the question was too detailed, Hua Linglong was afraid of an accident, so she asked the waiter to add tea.


    "Well, if you can''t believe me, wait for Qin Mu to come back."


    "But I don''t know if Yao Wang can wait. You can''t ask for such an opportunity. Make up your own mind! "


    Lu Yaqing thought it over and over again. For the sake of prudence, she decided to discuss it with Qin Mu.


    It will save Qin Mu from any accident.


    But she just picked up the mobile phone, suddenly dizzy, mobile phone fell on the table, people also lie down.


    Hua Linglong said with a smile, "play with me, you''re still young."


    There can''t be any other guests on the third floor. Hua Linglong takes Lu Yaqing to her room.


    Lay her down on the bed and sighed, "Alas! What a beautiful woman. What a pity


    "If only I were a man!"


    "It''s really cheap, Qin Mu


    "Your skill will belong to me in the future, and you don''t have to be so frightened. If you want to have a baby with Qin Mu, have a baby


    "But I''ve heard that if you strip off your skills, you may not be able to survive."


    "Lu Yaqing, Lu Yaqing, if such a thing really happens, you can only blame your life."


    Flower exquisite long turns head to order to go down, "guard the door for me, don''t let anyone come in."


    The two women in the red dress shop stepped back and guarded the door.


    Hua Linglong lifts Lu Yaqing up and prepares to use her Kung Fu to forcibly capture the power in her body.


    Since she is also practicing nine days and ten earth evil skills, naturally there will be no conflict.


    I think that I will be invincible when I get the powerful power of Shengjun.


    I can''t help but be proud of the exquisite flowers.


    So she can''t wait to seize Lu Yaqing''s evil power.


    "What a coincidence! Ah Qiao - "


    Qin Mu, thousands of miles away, suddenly sneezed several times.


    He and shallow Yuxuan and others just meet with Cheng Xueyi, are discussing the next action plan.


    Cheng Xueyi said, "since the old beggar said it was not done by the people of our nine nationalities, but he is so familiar with everything in the world. Who is it?"


    Mo danglundao said, "it''s definitely not the people of Jianzong. Since they have saved these people, they will not kill them in the middle of the journey. They are dead at the bottom of the sea."


    After a period of seclusion, Cheng Xueyi''s accomplishments were consolidated.


    At the moment, she is full of Fairy Spirit, just like a fairy.


    Many people see her with a sense of inferiority.


    At this time, Cheng Xueyi said, "Lin Ruolan has a close relationship with Hua Linglong. Hua Linglong often goes in and out of the world. Is it her fault?"


    Everyone was stunned. After the big and small battles, the relationship between Hua Linglong and everyone was getting closer and closer.


    Everyone takes her as a friend, and she also has the qualification to go in and out of the world. Is it really her failure?


    Qin Mu suddenly realized a very serious problem. He drugged Lin Ruolan and killed the servants of Jianzong. All kinds of behaviors are really like Hua Linglong''s style.


    Isn''t it really this witch?


    "Contact Hua Linglong immediately and see how she answers?"


    "Hua Linglong has no contact information. Her whereabouts are always weird. We can''t find her at all."


    Cheng Xueyi road.


    Qin Mu looked at the front, "the branches of hongyifang are all over the country. There should be their branches here."


    "Everyone immediately look for it, let them immediately find me hualinglong himself."


    They immediately split up to find the branch of hongyifang.


    Tiandu, the two bodyguards under the teahouse waited for a long time, but the president didn''t come down.


    Sinan said, "the president won''t stay here for dinner, will he?"


    Su Wudao, "you stay here, I''ll go up and ask."When he came to the third floor, he was stopped by a waiter, "sorry, men upstairs can''t go in."


    Su Wu is surprised. Is there any place in the teahouse where men can''t go in?


    "Then tell our president that someone is looking for her."


    Su Wu murmured, isn''t there any secret between the two women?


    When he came downstairs, he always felt something was wrong.


    "Sinan, they said that the men upstairs are not allowed to go up. Will the President be ok?"


    Sinan is quite big, "wait a minute, everyone is their own people, should not have an accident."


    Two people continue to stay in place to wait.


    In a secret room upstairs, Hua Linglong was sweating like rain on her forehead. Her face turned red. Her palms were on the governor vessel behind Lu Yaqing.


    Hold your palms firmly and keep on exercising.


    She is very strange. Why can''t she absorb the evil power in her body with her own strength?


    What''s the problem?


    Hua Linglong''s head is sweating. No, I''ve offended Qin Mu completely.


    If I don''t take away her power, I''ll die.


    Where would hualinglong give up?


    But the evil power in Lu Yaqing''s body didn''t move.


    At this time, a subordinate of hongyifang came in a hurry.


    "Elder sister, elder sister, news from Jiangnan Branch, Qin Mu, they are looking for you everywhere."


    "I want you to contact them as soon as possible."


    Qin Mu and they came to the door, and Hua Linglong was in a hurry.


    "I see," he said angrily


    After so much effort, Lu Yaqing''s evil power could not be shaken.


    She doesn''t believe in this evil, and her heart is horizontal.


    Qin, don''t force me!


    Once again came to Lu Yaqing side, changed a direction, single palm slowly pressed Lu Yaqing head of life and death big hole.


    Baihui acupoint!


    "I''m sorry, no wonder I am!"


    "If I can''t get to your power and become the supreme in the world, I will be killed by him!"


    Baihui acupoint is the great acupoint of life and death in human body.


    Hua Linglong has already taken advantage of Lu Yaqing''s life and death.


    If she succeeds, Lu Yaqing will not only be deprived of her skills, but also the source of her life.


    Then she will grow old quickly and become an old woman in the blink of an eye.


    This move is really vicious.


    Lu Yaqing''s body trembled as expected. She was completely unconscious, and a burst of pain appeared on her face.

 Chapter 1767

    This reckless forcible seizure of power often leads to the exhaustion of the source of life and death of the people who have been seized.


    Hua Linglong, regardless of the harm to Lu Yaqing, forcibly plundered her.


    After being drugged, Lu Yaqing was completely unconscious,


    the pain of being forcibly seized made her body wriggle instinctively.


    There was a lot of sweat on his forehead.


    Her whole life is like a dream,


    suffering from a kind of inhuman torture.


    Wang Linglong has long been the first to spend his time in the world.


    With her accomplishments, even if it goes on like this, I don''t know it''s a matter of years and months.


    Therefore, it is the quickest and most effective way to capture Lu Yaqing''s evil power.


    With Lu Yaqing''s body shaking, the pain on her face became more and more obvious.


    Sweat, more and more intensive, like beans rolling from the forehead.


    Her body was twitching for a while.


    Flower exquisite long is paying attention to her facial expression, that kind of urgent look in the eye is more rich.


    Today we must succeed, otherwise we will be benevolent.


    Of course, she knows that with her current strength, she is not Qin Mu''s opponent.


    After all, she only practiced for so long.


    Qin Mu, who was thousands of miles away, suddenly felt a strong uneasiness.


    He can not say why, always feel special depression in the heart.


    It''s like something''s going to happen.


    He asked Mo danglun, "Lao Mo, do a divination quickly. What''s the matter? I suddenly feel uneasy."


    Seeing this, Mo danglun quickly divined a hexagram.


    Then looking at Qin Mu''s face, "there''s a shadow in your concubine''s palace. I can''t tell which girlfriend is going to have an accident."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone is embarrassed, Cheng Xueyi is speechless.


    Her eyes instinctively hit Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu twisted his brows and said, "it''s time. You''re still in the mood to joke."


    Mo said, "I''m not joking. That''s what the hexagram says."


    Qin Mu''s heart says, can''t it be Lin Ruolan''s accident?


    Now he is worried about Lin Ruolan.


    Her whereabouts are unknown after she was abducted.


    Qin Mu naturally thought of her for the first time.


    "Quick, contact hualinglong."


    They went to urge the people in the red clothes shop, but they had no choice.


    The message can only be conveyed to the helm, and then the helm will report to the elder sister.


    Hua Linglong is a very cunning person. She won''t expose her whereabouts easily.


    At this time, Cheng Xueyi said, "hualinglong is from the Miao village. Let''s go directly to the Miao village."


    Qin Mu made a quick decision, "let''s start all night, quick!"


    Several strong young people of the nine nationalities rushed to the Miao village.


    And Tiandu is the branch of hongyifang.


    It''s time for Hua Linglong to seize Lu Yaqing''s internal power.


    It''s too powerful for ordinary people to bear.


    It took a lot of effort to shake it.


    Finally something happened, and Hua Linglong was very happy.


    As long as Shengjun''s skill is in hand, she will be able to dominate the world and no one can match her.


    Seeing Lu Yaqing''s face in agony, Hua Linglong suddenly increases her power, exposing her green tendons between her palms,


    a mighty and boundless Qi forcibly attracts Lu Yaqing''s powerful evil power.


    With Hua Linglong''s continuous efforts, her face became more and more happy.


    Finally, her true Qi touched the powerful evil power again.


    I''m going to make it!


    Flower Linglong a burst of joy.


    What about Qin Mu as long as he gets the evil power?


    What about he Zhenyao?


    They are not going to be rivals.


    When Zhenqi arrives at Lu Yaqing''s Dantian, Hua Linglong doesn''t care about her pain at all.


    Take it!


    Creak -


    there was a slight sound in Lu Yaqing''s Dantian.


    Hua Linglong''s strength in the intermediate level of heaven level is directly in direct contact with evil power.


    The two true Qi are finally integrated into each other, which is indeed worthy of the same skill.


    they are integrated so seamlessly that there is no barrier at all.


    She used to worry that her own skills would be incompatible with those of the emperor and the evil. Now it seems that her previous anxiety is totally unnecessary.


    Flower Linglong secretly a big drink, God help me also!


    Goodbye, Lu Yaqing!


    Jianghuai first beauty.


    From then on, the whole world is mine!


    Ha ha ha ha -


    Hua Linglong is very proud.


    The evil power in Lu Yaqing''s body was really shaken by her and began to blend in.


    Next, it''s going to keep coming into its body.At that time, who in the world dare to compete with me?


    Bo -


    another subtle sound came, directly through the meridians to hualinglong''s ears.


    Hua Linglong''s right palm is close to the Baihui acupoint on Lu Yaqing''s head.


    Just as she was fully accepting the great power of the powerful,


    all of a sudden, there was a counter current of real Qi.


    Ah -


    Hua Linglong''s face changed greatly, and she screamed in amazement.


    She soon found that the real Qi in her body was frantically leaking out.


    Along her right arm, like the flood of breaking the dyke, she rushed directly.


    All the skills are being absorbed by Lu Yaqing.


    Bad!


    Unfortunately, she wanted to block it.


    It''s obviously too late.


    Lu Yaqing''s evil power is too strong to control.


    Soon, Hua Linglong''s whole body power in the middle level of heaven level was absorbed by Lu Yaqing''s evil power.


    Hua Linglong screamed in despair.


    It caused two maids outside to break in.


    They don''t know what happened?


    I saw the flower Linglong, the whole person like upside down, stick to the top of Yaqing''s head, Baihui big hole of life and death.


    Hua Linglong roared hysterically, but the two bodyguards were puzzled. Someone rushed to them and wanted to pull them apart.


    Ah -


    and she was sucked together.


    Soon another maid watched as the maid was first sucked dry.


    Her face is aging rapidly. The skin on her hands and face is wrinkled in the blink of an eye.


    Oh, my God!


    What the hell happened?


    Next, this phenomenon soon appeared in Hua Linglong.


    Hua Linglong screamed in despair.


    However, it didn''t work at all.


    Her true Qi was soon drained, and the source of her life was also drained.


    Originally, she was beautiful and full of evil spirit,


    in the twinkling of an eye, she became an old woman.


    Plop -


    Hua Linglong fell to the ground.


    I saw her staring at a pair of frightened eyes, trembling dangerous looking at his hands.


    That pair of pretty, tender hands became wrinkled,


    and the intricate, dry skin on her face made her want to die.


    Oh, my God!


    How could I be like this?


    How could I be like this?


    Flower Linglong not reconciled, desperate to shout.


    The maid was equally frightened, and the other maid was extremely flustered.


    "Big sister, big sister!"


    "Come on, come on, I''ll get the mirror!"


    Hualinglong hands touching face, my God!


    When the maid brought the mirror over, she looked at it and broke it angrily.


    It''s over, it''s over!


    I don''t want it!


    Hua Linglong got up in despair and ran out.


    Although she had long thought that if she forcibly took Lu Yaqing''s body power in that way, Lu Yaqing would become what she is now.


    But in order to become the strongest in the world, she completely ignored Lu Yaqing''s life.


    I didn''t expect that God''s will made people. The evil power of the holy king was too strong. Hua Linglong couldn''t catch up with himself instead.


    Now that she has lost all her strength and beauty, how can she bear the blow?


    Plop -


    there was a loud noise outside, and someone fell from the upstairs.

 Chapter 1768

    Qin Mu and his party drove more than 3000 miles day and night, and finally arrived at the Miao village the next night.


    Qin Mu has been here twice. Of course, he is familiar with it.


    With their ability, it is not difficult to find the branch of hongyifang.


    And most people in hongyifang don''t know about hualinglong.


    Hua Linglong did something wrong without telling everyone.


    Even so, they did not dare to reveal where hualinglong was.


    When Qin Mu and Lin Ruolan searched for the courtyard where Lin Ruolan was under house arrest,


    Lin told everyone the whole story.


    Qin Mu angrily scolds a way, "this demon girl, early know I shouldn''t believe her."


    Lin Ruolan said hastily, "you should quickly find her whereabouts. She has already got the mental skill of nine days and ten places evil work."


    It seems that there is nothing wrong with what Qin Mu felt through his heart. Hualinglong is the mental skill he got from the cliff of shifangtiandi.


    It''s just a pity that Qin Mu didn''t write down all the mental skills.


    After all, it''s too fast. The magic lines on the cliff are almost seconds away. No one can have such a memory.


    After Lin Ruolan is rescued, we all go back to the branch of hongyifang in Miao village and find those holy lines from hualinglong''s room.


    They were arranged on some paper by Lin Ruolan with a brush, not too much, not too much, all in.


    Lin Ruolan collected them.


    Ask the people in hongyifang about the whereabouts of hualinglong, and they will not say anything.


    Later, under the pressure of Qin Mu, they told the truth.


    "Big sister has gone to Tiandu."


    What?


    It''s said that Hua Linglong suddenly went to Tiandu, and everyone''s heart was nervous again.


    This witch!


    Since she dares to do such a thing, who can guarantee that she won''t hurt Lu Yaqing and them?


    "Contact Shen Tianlong and others immediately, and let them be careful with their exquisite flowers."


    Call Shen Tianlong. He''s fine.


    But Qin Mu''s phone rang, and it turned out that it was Su Wu.


    "Brother Qin, there seems to be something wrong with President Lu!"


    Qin Mu was worried and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Wu told Qin Mu what happened this evening, "there''s something wrong with Mr. Lu now, and we don''t know what happened?"


    Bad!


    Hua Linglong went to Tiandu to find Lu Yaqing.


    "She must be trying to capture the emperor''s power in Lu Zong''s body."


    "NIMA, something''s going to happen!"


    Qin Mu greets everyone to take Lin Ruolan and leave Miao village in a hurry.


    It was just early in the morning when I arrived at the airport from Miaozhai.


    Everyone got on the plane in a hurry and went straight to Tiandu.


    On this side of Tiandu, Chen Bin and others are here.


    Lu Yaqing has been in a coma and was taken to the hospital.


    The hospital only knows that her state is not normal, Chen QIANJIAO invited Lin Yiwei.


    Lin just gave her a pulse, and he couldn''t see what it was like.


    I only know that Lu Yaqing is very normal, and his pulse is very strong.


    He is not a martial arts practitioner. How do you know why he is here?


    Shen Tianlong arrived. He was embarrassed to feel the pulse for his mother, but he could see Lu Yaqing''s appearance.


    All the tests in the hospital were normal, so he gave it a try.


    Then he asked Sinan about them.


    Sinan they said a probably, Shen Tianlong anxious, "flower Linglong where?"


    No one knows where hualinglong has gone.


    And the maid who was with Hua Linglong saw that she had become an old woman. She couldn''t stand such a blow and jumped down the stairs to death.


    At the airport, Qin Mu and his party, who had not had a rest for two days and nights, came in a hurry.


    Directly to the hospital, after checking Lu Yaqing''s condition, he frowned.


    "It''s strange that Yaqing''s internal power is more powerful than before. What''s going on? "


    Cheng Xueyi felt his pulse and said, "strange! How could that be? "


    "Is evil Gong going to break out?"


    Qin Mu said to himself, "no, maybe Hua Linglong did something to her."


    "Come and dig three feet, and find hualinglong!"


    Qin Mu yelled angrily.


    Soon, Shen Tianlong and Su Wu find another maid in the branch of hongyifang.


    The maid explained that Hua Linglong wanted to take the power of the emperor in Lu Yaqing''s body. As a result, she absorbed the power in her body.


    Now hualinglong has become an old woman. After she left the teahouse, she doesn''t know where she went?


    This matter was extremely difficult, and there was only one of the two maids present at that time.


    The other one couldn''t stand the blow and fell down and died.Shen Tianlong conveyed Qin Mu''s instructions and searched hualinglong in the whole city.


    Lin Yiwei relieved Lin Ruolan and Lu Yaqing of their poison,


    Lin Ruolan soon recovered his skill, but Lu Yaqing was not so lucky.


    Seeing her lying there quietly, Qin Mu said to the public, "you all go down to have a rest, and wait until you find Hua Linglong."


    Mo danglun divined again, "she should be at the water''s edge. Let''s go to the place where there is water."


    When the news goes on, Shen Tianlong''s people immediately search the water.


    On the Bank of a river in Tiandu, there is an old woman wearing a headscarf, squatting on the Bank of the river, staring at her shadow.


    Her hands kept touching her face with a look of disbelief.


    On the back of her hand, no one could believe her wrinkled skin. Just a few hours ago, she was a beautiful young woman.


    At the moment, she lost all her skills and her face. She looked at the rolling river and walked past tremblingly.


    Just about to jump, there came a voice, "no, someone wants to jump into the river to commit suicide!"


    Hearing the cry, the old woman closed her eyes and jumped down.


    Plop -


    the river splashed with waves, and she had already jumped down.


    In the hospital, Shen Tianlong comes in a hurry.


    "Master, someone found an old woman jumping into the river to commit suicide. She has been salvaged and is being sent to the hospital."


    Qin Mu looked angry and said, "go and have a look!"


    Left a few people here to take care of Lu Yaqing, others came to the emergency room in anger.


    The old woman was not hurt, but her clothes were wet through.


    When Qin Mu and others appeared in front of her, she was as pale as ashes.


    "Kill me! I don''t want to say anything


    Old voice, completely like a changed person.


    If it''s not what I saw with my own eyes, how can people believe that it was once the fairy flower Linglong?


    Qin Mu stares at her, "why should it be like this?"


    "If you don''t tell the truth, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to die."


    Hua Linglong looks desperate.


    A bitter smile flashed across his face. "So what? I''ve become like this. Life is not like death. "


    "I know why you want to know, and I can tell you."


    "I am one of the twelve helmsman of Shengjun."


    "Ah?"


    Everyone was shocked to hear the answer.


    Is Hua Linglong one of the twelve helmsman of Shengjun?


    So it soon occurred to some people that when they fought against the ten sides of the world, the twelve helmsman saw only eleven, and one was missing.


    I didn''t expect that she was lurking around all the time.


    It''s terrible!

 Chapter 1769

    Looking at hualinglong''s aging mulberry, Qin Mu couldn''t raise his interest in killing her.


    A dying man is not worth doing it by himself.


    Hua Linglong sees that silk look from Qin Mu''s eyes, and is more desperate.


    What is more pathetic than people''s unwillingness and disdain for you?


    People don''t regard you as an opponent and don''t care about you at all.


    In order to pursue the highest level of martial arts in her life,


    she used various means to approach Qin Mu again and again,


    even sacrificed her body to tempt Qin Mu,


    fortunately, Qin Mu did not follow her path.


    If you don''t owe me this life, I can''t tell you the truth.


    "You''re not just the running dog of he family!"


    Someone scolded angrily.


    Up to now, Hua Linglong did not hide, scornful way, "what''s home?"


    "They are just other people''s chessmen."


    "How can he de let me spend Linglong to serve him."


    "He Feihong is just a self righteous woman. If she doesn''t take advantage of her psychology, how can she provoke conflicts among the nine ethnic groups?"


    She looked at Qin Mu reluctantly, "I know you look down on me, and now I don''t want to argue about anything?"


    "But I tell you, things are far from as simple as you think."


    "Someone is going to separate you from the nine ethnic groups and wipe out your invincible myth!"


    "Now even if you find he Zhenyao, the nine nationalities will not be reunited again."


    "Sanshengshi was destroyed. She can never go back to the past."


    "Ha ha ha --"


    maybe the despair reached the extreme, and Hua Linglong became more and more crazy.


    After laughing, suddenly a stream of blood welled up in the throat.


    "Poof -"


    her face became paler and soon she couldn''t breathe.


    Qin Mu looked at her faintly. He felt sad for what the woman had done.


    I just heard Hua Linglong murmur, "I''m not reconciled, I''m not reconciled!"


    "Why, why?"


    "Why does God do this to me?"


    Poof -


    after the second puff of blood, her head dropped abruptly.


    Lin blindly reached for her pulse, "she was too excited, blood vessels burst to death."


    "But even if she didn''t have a blood vessel burst, she wouldn''t live long."


    "The vitality in her body has been exhausted. If she wants to harm others, she will harm herself."


    Qin Mu light way, "bury her!"


    The whole thing, it''s scary to think about.


    If it wasn''t for Lu Yaqing''s evil power, I''m afraid it would be Lu Yaqing.


    Thinking of this, Qin Mu could not help but clench his fists and wanted to be angry.


    Hua Linglong''s fault is her own.


    They no longer cared about her. They just ordered her to go down and bury her.


    "Immediately ask Lin Ruolan to take over the red clothes shop. Shen Tianlong, please accompany her. If there are those who do not follow, there will be no amnesty. "


    Qin Mu was no longer soft hearted and made a quick decision.


    After everyone left the hospital, Chen QIANJIAO and Lu Yating came in a hurry.


    When they saw Lu Yaqing lying in the ward, they quickly asked, "how''s Ya Qing? Qin Mu. "


    Qin Mu said it''s OK, she just fell asleep.


    Chen QIANJIAO was relieved.


    Qin Mu approached the bedside and touched Lu Yaqing''s wrist. His pulse was very powerful, completely different from ordinary people.


    It seems that the evil power in her body has become more powerful after conquering the strength of hualinglong Tianjie intermediate level.


    Soon, Lu Yaqing woke up.


    Chen QIANJIAO and others are very excited, but Lu Yaqing smiles slightly. Seeing that she is lying in the hospital, she can''t help but ask in surprise, "what''s the matter with me?"


    Qin Mu comforted her, "it''s OK, it''s OK. Just take a break. "


    Chen QIANJIAO learned about her daughter''s specific situation and was relieved to learn that she was really OK.


    "Ma, please do your work. I''ll take care of you here."


    "Yating, go back with your mother first."


    Qin Mu said.


    Lu Yating nodded, "Wenqi, let''s go."


    When they left, Qin Mu went back to the bed and sat down.


    Lu Yaqing some puzzled, "what happened?"


    Qin Mu said, "you said that you almost lost your life."


    Lu Yaqing asked curiously, "where is hualinglong?"


    "Alas -"


    Qin Mu sighed, "people are unpredictable. She wants to hurt you."


    Lu Yaqing recalled and told Qin Mu about the situation at that time.


    Qin Mu said, "she wanted to hurt you, but she hurt herself.""Instead of sucking the power of the emperor in your body, you''ve taken your own life."


    "It''s self blame."


    "Fortunately, I''ll be relieved if you''re OK, or I''ll be scared to death."


    Qin Mu hugs Da meiniu and is deeply distressed.


    Da meiniu was moved and said, "it''s OK. I''m not OK."


    Qin Mu looked at the more beautiful big beautiful girl and said in his heart, "you''re OK, but it''s a blessing in disguise."


    "After absorbing Hua Linglong''s strength and vitality, she will be younger and more beautiful."


    And she will not age so easily, and she will live longer.


    These are things that Lu Yaqing won''t understand, and Qin Mu doesn''t want to tell her, so she won''t feel guilty.


    Seeing Lu Yaqing blinking her eyes and laughing so sweetly,


    Qin Mu was surprised, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Yaqing could squeeze honey out of her smile. "Guess what dream I had?"


    Qin Mu asked suspiciously, "what dream?"


    "Guess what?"


    "Are you pregnant?"


    Qin Mu showed a grimace and began to laugh.


    Lu Yaqing glared at him. How could she be pregnant?


    Neither of them had a normal married life.


    "I had a dream that I really had it."


    Poof -


    Qin Mu couldn''t help laughing. Da meiniu was really thinking about these things every day.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Lu Yaqing hit him, angry.


    Qin Mu immediately begged for mercy, "well, I don''t laugh, I don''t laugh."


    "I''ll ask someone to go through the discharge procedures later. Let''s go home."


    Things in the hospital are handed over to subordinates, and Lu Yaqing and Qin Mu return home.


    In the afternoon, Cheng Xueyi and they all came.


    They set up a table in Chen QIANJIAO''s house and called Chen Bin and his wife.


    Shen Tianlong and Lin Ruolan go to deal with the affairs of hongyifang, so they are not in Tiandu.


    Qin Mu decided to take in the red clothes workshop, and they were not allowed to mess around again.


    In the future, they will be regarded as an industry. After all, hongyifang has a great influence all over the country.


    If there is anything insufficient in the capital, QIANJIAO group will invest and become a shareholder.


    Maybe Lu Yaqing can make teahouse a big industry.


    It''s just that Lin Ruolan is in charge of the management and no one else is allowed to interfere.


    If Lu Yaqing''s friends, who come and go in business, have their own teahouses, entertainment and leisure places, and spread all over the country, wouldn''t it be better?


    We didn''t go deep into this problem. Qin Mu said to Qian Yuxuan and other humanists, "I''d like to tell you one thing. Recently I received news that he Zhenyao rebuilt the temple of demons."


    "We have recruited a lot of remnant forces of Jianzong. We''ll go to Tianmo palace to find he Zhenyao and finish it these days."


    They all nodded together. Now the nine families are short of one, so they are short of the he clan.


    And once the heaven demon palace is big, it will bring endless troubles.


    After all, there must be a story about he Zhenyao.

 Chapter 1770

    It''s said that Qin Mu and he Zhenyao are going to find him,


    Lu Yaqing said, "I''ll go with you, too."


    "It''s just that it''s going to be new year''s day. Let''s wait for a while."


    Chen Bin also said, "brother Qin, after the new year. Now it''s freezing, it''s not conducive to war. "


    "It''s better to find a way to persuade her to come back."


    Looking back?


    I guess it''s hard.


    Cheng Xueyi frowned, "with he Zhenyao''s current strength, we are very difficult to deal with."


    "In the first battle of Jianzong, her strength was already very strong."


    "Now that sanshengshi has been destroyed, it''s hard for us to be sure of winning."


    There are still more than ten days to celebrate the Chinese New Year. Considering everyone''s opinions, Qin Mu decided to meet he Zhenyao after this year.


    During this period of time, he put down all his affairs and devoted himself to practice.


    With several battles, Qin Mu has accumulated a lot of experience.


    Cheng Xueyi has calmed down and consolidated her cultivation.


    Qin Mu had no time.


    So Cheng Xueyi decided to help him take care of all affairs, let Qin Mu peace of mind practice.


    Now, with the help of strong men like Qian Yuxuan and Tang Shanniang, there is no need to worry about Tiandu.


    In the evening, Shen WANYING comes to find Lu Yaqing,


    Lu Yaqing is very clear about her marriage with Qin Mu.


    at the beginning, Qin Mu was furious and went all the way to capture Siebert alive.


    For Shen WANYING out of this bad breath.


    The two beauties tacitly sat down and talked for a long time.


    Lu Yaqing also treats her as her sister. After all, Shen WANYING once contributed a lot to QIANJIAO group.


    For people like them, some things should be put down long ago.


    We get along well, happy is the most important.


    At the beginning, Shen WANYING and Qin Mu''s fake plays came true and developed to this stage.


    for young people of this age, it is reasonable.


    However, Shen WANYING has long known that Qin Mu''s heart has always been in love with Lu Yaqing,


    now she also wants to understand and put her mind in order.


    The annual meeting of QIANJIAO group will be held soon, and Shen WANYING is also invited.


    Liu Hong and Lu Guofang from the overseas business department are all coming back.


    Jac''s factory took half a month''s leave in advance to let the employees go home for reunion.


    This year''s annual meeting will be held in Tiandu.


    Lu Yaqing decided to change her style and invited many popular stars to help.


    They want to make the annual meeting as lively as the Spring Festival Gala.


    Qin Mu didn''t have the heart to take care of these things. He had been out of the business for a long time.


    They are no longer involved in these secular affairs,


    all of us focus on dealing with he Zhenyao.


    The story of Hua Linglong taught us a lesson,


    Tang Shanniang said, "although I''m not a member of the nine ethnic groups, Lao Qian is the young master of the sword casting sect, so I should be a member of the nine ethnic groups."


    "In the future, I don''t think we should be too open-minded in the employment and other aspects. The nine clans have many secrets. It''s best not to let outsiders know. "


    Mo said, "we will remember the loss."


    "Thirteen Niang, you are a real member of the nine ethnic groups now. We didn''t regard you as an outsider."


    Tang Shanniang laughed, "I will not treat myself as an outsider."


    "Let me tell you a piece of good news. Lao Qian and I have obtained the certificate."


    "Holding grass, you two didn''t say a word about such a big thing."


    "Have you been so silent?"


    Shallow Yu Xuan doesn''t make a sound, Tang 13 Niang a face smile, "isn''t treat, casually, you want to eat what to say."


    Mo said, "it''s not just a treat. We have to make a bridal chamber."


    "What''s the trouble?" she said? We''ve been in the same room for a long time. You can''t make any trouble. "


    "Well, Lao Mo, what do you mean? Do you still want to learn some tricks?"


    "Come on, or I''ll fight myself tonight and teach you some moves."


    Poof -


    the quiet Cheng Xueyi can''t help it at last, alas!


    Such a shameful thing, they say so righteously.


    Are you too conservative?


    Sure enough, seeing her expression, Tang Shanniang immediately aimed the fire at her.


    "Xueyi, everyone is the same age, so you don''t have to cover it up like this."


    "Lao Mo is also our own person. Other people''s skills are not good. What''s wrong with our on-site guidance?"


    Where does Cheng Xueyi still listen?


    Stand up, Shi ran left.


    Mo danglun is not embarrassed.


    if you want to say that, he is not Tang Shanniang''s opponent.Li Shuchen coughed a few times and went outside without making a sound.


    Mo danglun quickly followed, holding her hand, "where are you going?"


    Li Shuchen said, "I am still young, not suitable to listen to such a topic."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is it small?


    I''m more than 20 years old. What''s the point?


    Mo danglun looks at Li Shuchen. Indeed, compared with Tang Shanniang, that''s a little small.


    He took Li Shuchen''s hand and said, "why don''t we fight together at night?"


    "Go away!"


    Li Shuchen glared at him.


    Mo danglun is also shameless, "yes, that''s what I mean. Roll the sheets."


    "Ah -"


    just as he finished, there was a terrible cry.


    Qin Mu is practicing alone. During this time, he has been thinking about how to see the details on the timeline through his heart.


    Only in this way can he find the whereabouts of the remaining two pieces of Sansheng stone.


    There are also the mental arts left by those divine lines on the cliff in the ten directions of heaven and earth.


    Blink of an eye, a month passed.


    The Spring Festival has passed. The annual meeting of QIANJIAO group was quite successful.


    The scene was very hot.


    In addition to the employees of QIANJIAO group, there are many people scrambling to buy tickets.


    As a result, the tickets were fired to more than 5000 by them, and the best positions reached more than 20000.


    Of course, all the tickets that can be bought are marginal areas.


    No matter how rich people are, they can''t buy the main seat in the middle.


    They don''t need to be invited by QIANJIAO group.


    Qin Mu didn''t attend the party and didn''t have time to pay attention.


    But Cheng Xueyi and they watched TV, and QIANJIAO group''s bonus at the end of the year was as high as 10 billion yuan.


    And those investors in the secondary market, as long as they hold shares of QIANJIAO group for about half a year, have basically doubled.


    It can be said that this year is the most prosperous year for QIANJIAO group.


    But this is just the beginning!


    Some people asked Lu Yaqing at the annual meeting whether she decided to sprint to trillion yuan and become the second largest financial group of Donghua?


    Lu Yaqing''s answer is that she will not deliberately hype and play the game of capital operation.


    If we can break the trillion yuan, we need industry to support everything.


    does not engage in bubbles and does not engage in false practices.


    All the prosperity, no industry to do support, are playing hooligans!


    If QIANJIAO group wants to develop continuously, it may broaden its market and take the road of diversification.


    Let each employee of QIANJIAO group have rich returns.


    At the same time, QIANJIAO group will increase its efforts in the future,


    more generous returns to the society and do more charity.


    Lu Yaqing''s statement made the audience clap like thunder for a long time.

 Chapter 1771

    After the cold winter, spring returns to the earth and everything revives.


    The whole land of Donghua is full of vitality.


    Shen Tianlong and Lin Ruolan have settled the matter of hongyifang.


    From now on, Lin Ruolan will be in charge of the red clothes square.


    The strong young people of the nine ethnic groups are also ready to set out and go to Tianmo palace to finish with he Zhenyao.


    Lu Yaqing was very worried about Qin Mu and insisted on following them.


    She didn''t want to be separated any more. Every time she was separated, there was endless fear.


    He Zhenyao is very powerful. What does she want to share?


    Seeing that she insisted on going, Qin Mu held her heartily, "then go!"


    In fact, when Lu Yaqing asked Qin Mu to go back in the next year, she also wanted to explain the company''s affairs, so that she could go to see he Zhenyao with Qin Mu.


    It''s said that Qin Mu and he Zhenyao are going to Tianmo palace to fight each other. Chen Bin''s mood is very complicated.


    She''s her cousin. We''ve all grown up together. Can''t we really make her look back?


    Seeing that everyone was ready, Chen Bin said, "brother Qin, maybe I''ll go to see my aunt. Maybe she will feel something after seeing my aunt."


    Qin Mu patted him on the shoulder, "he Zhenyao is one of the nine ethnic groups. We will not have a direct conflict with her."


    "This time we are focusing on coordination."


    Chen Bin called his bodyguard to find Mrs. he''s whereabouts.


    Qin Mu and his party set out.


    According to the location of Tianmo palace, it should be in the west of Tiandu.


    Everyone got on the plane of QIANJIAO group and was sent directly to the airport nearest to Tianmo palace.


    Qin Mu looked at the map. No matter how close the airport is, it is more than 1000 kilometers.


    It seems that we still have a long way to go.


    On the plane, all of them are the strong young generation of the nine ethnic groups.


    Qin Mu, Cheng Xueyi, Qian Yuxuan, Tang Shanniang, Mo danglun.


    And Mo''s girlfriend Li Shuchen.


    Looking at these heroic peers, Qin Mu is in a good mood.


    These people are the backbone of the nine ethnic groups.


    If he Zhenyao can return, then the nine ethnic groups are really complete.


    Moreover, he Zhenyao, a strong man, is of great help to the nine ethnic groups.


    During the period of Chinese new year, Qin Mu devoted himself to training.


    His cultivation has also been consolidated, and he is indeed the first among the people with two great miraculous skills.


    The plane lands. The next way is by car.


    After driving hundreds of kilometers, I came to the mountain area.


    It was a vast mountain.


    The mountain stretches over 2000 kilometers.


    But it''s one of the best mountains in the realm of Donghua.


    Towering, straight into the cloud night.


    Mo said, "shall we wait for Chen Bin?"


    Tang Shanniang said, "Chen Bin, go to find Mrs. he. It''s an unknown number. Let''s go up the mountain first!"


    At the beginning, there is still a way to go.


    Gradually, after entering the mountains, there was no road for cars to drive.


    We had to park in a small village and give them some money.


    Maybe these cars will have to be used again when they come back.


    "Wife Yaqing, let me carry you!"


    Qin Mu looked at Lu Yaqing. According to her way, it might take half a month to go up the mountain.


    Lu Yaqing blushed and was embarrassed.


    The woman of Tang Shanniang joked again and said, "Lao Qian, I want to carry it too."


    Poof -


    Cheng Xueyi couldn''t help laughing, "Thirteen Niang, you are not so good!"


    "Tang shisan Niang said happily," I''ll be a little coquettish. You don''t have any opinions. "


    "Oh, if anyone has a problem, you can call my old shallow back."


    Qin Mu said, "come on, stop it. Let''s go up the mountain."


    Shallow Yu Xuan carries that son of Heaven Sword, looked at a few bodyguards one eye, "that we go up first, you follow."


    Cheng Xueyi in order to avoid embarrassment, "I also take a step, the mountain."


    Seeing them floating away, Lu Yaqing can only envy them in her heart.


    Qin Mu back up her, "rest assured, we are not slower than them."


    Lu Yaqing lies on Qin Mu''s back, coming and going like the wind.


    I just feel the wind in my ears, whistling.


    Mo danglun and Li Shuchen also started their lightness skills one after another.


    As he leaped to the top of a mountain, Qin Mu turned to Lu Yaqing on his back and said, "wife Yaqing, you have a place that is much bigger than before."


    How can Lu Yaqing not hear what he said?


    Red face raised the powder fist to hit him several times.


    "I hate it


    Girls have a boyfriend, the second abnormal development?


    What''s more, it''s not a popular saying on the Internet that it''s the responsibility of my predecessor to be a girl with small breasts.Da meiniu has no predecessor. If so, it''s Qin Mu''s responsibility.


    Many trees on the mountain are still bare after the cold winter.


    Because it''s in the north, these trees don''t have time to sprout.


    On the top of the mountain, there are piles of snow.


    And thick glaciers.


    It''s very cold on the mountain, but Lu Yaqing doesn''t feel cold.


    It''s strange.


    She was warm all over.


    Especially that face, with a blush.


    Half of this phenomenon is caused by Qin Mu, and the other half is caused by her internal power.


    In front of them, they stopped.


    Instead of moving on, he murmured around a huge stone forest.


    Above the stone forest, an invisible stream of air separated the world as if it were two worlds.


    No wonder they all stopped.


    Someone yelled at Qin Mu, "come and have a look. What''s this?"


    Qin Mu took Lu Yaqing''s hand and came over. On one side of the huge stone, there were two big characters - Shilin.


    Tang shisan Niang said, "it''s really strange. Why can''t we pass?"


    Mo said, "it''s a big battle. It''s blocking our way."


    In front of the stone forest is a flat land.


    In the middle of the flat, there are more than ten square boulders.


    "It''s strange. How could there be such a thing?"


    Li Shuchen looked at these rocks, "what do you think it looks like?"


    Mo danglun watched for a long time, "this should be a chess game, and it''s a remnant game."


    "If I''m not wrong, we can''t get into the stone circle until we break the broken situation, otherwise we can''t get through it."


    Qin Mu looked around. Sure enough, after the people came here, the terrain around was completely different.


    The huge stone forest seems to block the way.


    If you want to pass, you have to break through.


    Otherwise, you have to go up the mountain from another place.


    Cheng Xueyi floats to the void and stands aloof, observing the chess game and the stone forest formation.


    Tang shisan Niang said, "then we don''t care about it. We''ll go up the mountain in another place."


    Qin Mu said, "since someone set up this game, there must be no way to go."


    "Yes, if it happens in other places, do we have to go back?"


    "Tang thirteen Niang way," I don''t believe, this broken stone formation can hold us


    Zheng -


    she pulled out her machete and hit it in the air.


    Brush -


    the blade fell over the stone forest and was bounced back by an invisible force.


    Tang Shanniang didn''t believe in evil, and was about to attack again. Mo danglun cried, "don''t toss about any more."


    "Let''s figure out how to break this chess game?"


    "Every stone here should represent a piece of chess. There are no signs on them. We have to crack them. "


    Qin Mu has never met such a chess game.


    He let go of Lu Yaqing and went to a huge stone.


    Is this really a chess game? Or do some people make a mystery?

 Chapter 1772

    "Lao Mo, look what''s strange about this array."


    Qin Mu looked at it for a long time and told Mo danglun.


    Mo said, "I''m afraid it''s been a hundred years. Look at everything here. No one has been here for many years."


    Tang Shanniang said, "since that''s the case, how did he Zhenyao and his family get there?"


    Mo danglun took out the compass, "we are going to the south of Xinjiang, they should be from the north of Xinjiang."


    "If we don''t want to break the battle, we have to go up the mountain from northern Xinjiang."


    Oh, my God, if you go around from here to northern Xinjiang, I''m afraid it will take a lot of time, won''t it?


    Qin Mu looked at it for a long time and said, "no, I''m ready to break the battle. Old Mo


    Mo said, "if you want to break the battle, you have to see where the chess game is."


    He and Cheng Xueyi stood up in the void and looked at the boulders seriously.


    Qin Mu also soared to the sky, and several young strong men stepped into the void one after another.


    This chess game is a little strange. People count it. There are 13 boulders in total.


    Tang Shanniang said, "the people in the layout are really drunk. Putting a few broken stones is a chess game. I think he is a chess maniac


    Shallow Yu Xuan way, "real master plays chess, do not need chessboard at all."


    "Just pick up a few stones and you can play chess. Haven''t you heard that heaven makes a chessboard and stars make pieces?"


    Tang shisan Niang said, "how can there be such a person?"


    Shallow Yu Xuan smile, "that is we can''t play chess, but in the world of chess, there are many strong, their thinking is not ordinary people can understand."


    Mo danglun murmured strangely, "this chess game seems to be a seven star party. But why is there only one child missing? "


    Qin Mu was also thinking. His eyes were more acute and he had a panoramic view of the four directions.


    Mo danglun looked at it for a long time, but he didn''t see the key to the game.


    You don''t know how to break the game?


    Cheng Xueyi is also watching, because Cheng likes to play chess, and she knows a little bit about chess.


    Qin Mu closed his eyes, abandoned all external interference and opened his heart.


    All of a sudden, everything within tens of miles of the whole mountain was within the scope of Qin Mu''s mind.


    I saw his brow slightly wrinkled, the power of the heart opened the timeline.


    With the advance of the time axis, everything you feel is rapidly regressing at the speed that you can see with the naked eye.


    All of it is being restored quickly.


    But Qin Mu has been used to this magical change for a long time,


    all his attention is on the chess game.


    With the passing time, he traced back more than 300 years from the time axis.


    Nima, where is it only a hundred years?


    Obviously, it is not the product of this era. It seems that it has a longer history.


    Qin Mu doubts, suddenly, the power of the heart and eye to capture a figure.


    A hale and hearty old man with a long beard flashed past the timeline.


    It was this moment that changed Qin Mu''s look.


    If you look closely, it''s more than 400 years ago.


    Who is the old man?


    It looks like a kind of fairyland general elegant, just like a world expert.


    With Qin Mu''s current strength, it is impossible to trace more details.


    He can be sure that this chess game is exactly what the old man set up.


    One man''s chess game!


    Qin Mu suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes were fixed on the position of Da meiniu.


    "This is the position of the fourteenth son in Yaqing''s station at the seven star party."


    Mo danglun was stunned and said loudly, "good class!"


    "Listen to me and move these pieces."


    Cheng Xueyi, Qian Yuxuan, Tang Shanniang and Li Shuchen all fell on the boulder.


    Qin Mu retreated with Lu Yaqing, and Mo danglun yelled, "two guns are equal to four, five soldiers equal to six."


    "Four into one, six into one"


    "three into eight, six back one."


    ¡­¡­


    Kaka -


    the four people tried their best to move these huge stones according to Mo danglun''s instructions. In a moment, a spectacular scene appeared on the ridge.


    Huge stones, constantly changing position, every move.


    The air flow on the other side of the stone forest weakened a little.


    Seeing this, Qin Mu was overjoyed and said, "yes, I''m sure I''m going right."


    "Let''s hurry up and break the game!"


    Mo danglun was sweating on his forehead. Although he was just a conductor, he couldn''t be careless.


    In order to break this situation, we must have music in our heart.


    When Lu Yaqing saw that each of the five had his own magic power, he couldn''t help looking nervous.She felt guilty that she could not help such a big thing.


    If only I could have the same martial arts as Xueyi and them?


    When the bodyguards arrived, the chess game had reached the most critical moment.


    Mo danglun constantly wiping sweat, "car one flat five soldiers six flat five, broken!"


    Whew -


    in the stone forest behind, a stream of air dissipated.


    The vision became clear.


    Qin Mu cried out, "OK, it''s broken!"


    "Get ready to enter the stone forest."


    Li Shuchen came over and handed some paper towels to Mo danglun.


    Mo danglun wiped a sweat and said, "let''s go!"


    They all went through the stone forest.


    Tang Shanniang turned around and said strangely, "it''s really strange. It''s so amazing."


    Mo said, "don''t look down on it. It''s definitely done by an expert."


    "It''s terrible to be able to combine chess with array."


    Tang Shanniang said, "what is the purpose of setting up an array here? Is it the work of the devil? "


    Qin Mu shook his head. "It''s not Tianmo. As far as I know, Tianmo is a girl. It''s an old man with the spirit of Daogu and Xianqi. "


    "The array was set up about 400 years ago."


    Seeing that Qin Mu has made it so clear, Mo danglun admires him very much.


    "It seems that I can''t use it any more. Your mind has reached such a state."


    Qin Mu sighed, "I can''t control the advance and retreat of the time axis perfectly at present. The time axis is based on one year. Everything in a year is condensed into less than a second, so I can''t see anything more detailed. "


    Mo said, "if you have a chance to practice the heavenly eye, then you can control the flow of time."


    "You know, this is the dream of all Wulin people."


    "Wait, more than 400 years? This is a sensitive time point. "


    The elephant suddenly remembered something.


    "What is the relationship between the people with this layout and the demons?"


    On the mountain is Tianmo palace, which is arranged here to prevent outsiders from going up the mountain.


    Is he from the demon palace?


    This question made everyone surprised, but they could not guess the relationship between the two.


    Qin Mu couldn''t answer. After all, he just glanced at it. How could he see the clue?


    If there is such a strong one in the heaven demon palace, the devil is too powerful that day.


    It''s just a long time ago. No matter how powerful it is, I''m afraid it''s gone.


    People like emperor Wu and suque can''t escape the law of heaven and earth.


    If you can''t break through life and death, even if you live hundreds of years more than ordinary people, you will eventually turn into a cup of loess.


    Thinking of this, Qin Mu could not help feeling.

 Chapter 1773

    Keep going up the mountain. It''s going up into the glacier.


    Even if it''s early spring, it''s located in the north and on the high mountains.


    It can''t change the climate here at all.


    Seeing the snow on the mountain and the glaciers reflected by the sun, Qin Mu said, "let''s have a rest!"


    "Add strength before you go."


    He thought from Lu Yaqing''s point of view, and everyone stopped.


    Drink some water and eat some dry food.


    He helped Lu Yaqing open a thermos cup, and Lu Yaqing took a few drinks.


    Qin Mu asked, "are you cold?"


    Lu Yaqing shook her head, "I''m not cold. Really, don''t worry about me all the time."


    "I''m sorry to see you all so powerful and I''m always dragging my feet."


    Qin Mu is about to comfort her, Tang shisan Niang way, "cold what cold? If it''s really cold, let Qin Mu plug it in for you. "


    Plug it in?


    Some pure people don''t understand.


    Shallow Yu Xuan is to turn a face to go, alas!


    Married a dirty lady.


    Mo danglun laughed.


    Cheng Xueyi is also full of fog, she asked Li Shuchen, "what plug?"


    Li Shuchen is not embarrassed. She murmurs in her ear. Cheng Xueyi can''t help blushing.


    Only Lu Yaqing doesn''t understand. What plug?


    However, Tang shisanning''s words are true. It''s strange that Lu Yaqing doesn''t get hot all over her body.


    When going up the mountain, Qin Mu always took her by the hand and sometimes carried her directly on her back.


    He found that Lu Yaqing''s physique was very good, and she didn''t look cold at all.


    But the bodyguards, their physique is not as good as Lu Yaqing.


    The more so, the more worried Qin Mu was. Lu Yaqing''s physique must be due to the power of Shengjun Xigong and hualinglong.


    "Look, there should be the demon palace!"


    Walking in front of the shallow Yu Xuan pointed to the mountain high Yuanmen shouts.


    They looked up and saw the magnificent gate.


    Here comes the demon palace.


    I didn''t expect that Tianmo built Tianmo palace in such a place.


    Through Yuanmen, people can see the sculpture which is twice as high as the real one.


    "Is this the devil himself?"


    Just then, a voice came from afar, "who? How dare you break into the demon palace


    More than a dozen people from the demon palace came around with weapons and stopped them.


    It seems that they are not the remaining evils of Jianzong. These people don''t know Qin Mu and others.


    Qin Mulang said in a voice, "we are from nine ethnic groups. We have come to find he Zhenyao. Go back and tell her that Qin Mulang is here!"


    "Bold, dare to call our palace leader''s name! I want to die


    A man in the demon palace who didn''t know how to die raised his knife and chopped at Qin Mu.


    Without Qin Mu''s hand, the shadow flashed in front of him.


    Brush -


    Li Shuchen rushed over long ago and made a volley.


    The other side''s clumsy body flew more than ten meters away and fell on the glacier.


    He slipped out again and didn''t stop until he hit the glacier over there.


    Everyone was shocked, "how dare you make trouble in the demon palace?"


    Someone waved a knife in his hand. "Kill them!"


    "Stop it


    Behind the sound of a drink, a figure quickly.


    "It''s you?"


    When the other party saw Qin Mu and others, his face changed greatly.


    Qin Mu also recognized each other. Isn''t this the ninth martial uncle under Jianzong?


    When did you become a member of the demon palace?


    Mo danglun sneered, "Oh, I didn''t see the eye, did I? I''m a loser


    Exhibition white feather black face, "you are so bold, the palace Lord didn''t look for your trouble, you actually dare to come to."


    "You are not qualified to talk to us. Get out of the way," said Tang Shanniang


    Zhan Baiyu sneered, "this time is different from the past. If you dare to make trouble in Tianmo palace, I can guarantee that you will never come back."


    Qin Mu didn''t want to talk nonsense. He said in a cold voice, "since you are now under the gate of the demon palace, put aside the previous ones in advance. Go and tell he Zhenyao that we are here!"


    Zhan Baiyu said coldly, "I''m sorry, I don''t have this obligation."


    "And you''re not welcome in the demon palace!"


    Shallow Yu Xuan is angry, "that you seek to die!"


    Zheng -


    a word does not agree with each other.


    Shallow Yu Xuan does not talk nonsense with him at all, draw sword directly.


    The sword of the son of heaven soared into the sky, and a clear light chant immediately sounded in the void.


    He is worthy of being the son of heaven in the sword.


    Today''s Qian Yuxuan is a strong man in the peak of the heaven stage, and he has the help of the emperor''s sword,It''s like a fish in water, like a tiger adding wings.


    It''s also the peak of Tianjie to show Baiyu''s strength.


    But he didn''t have Jinghong sword, and his strength was obviously weakened.


    A sword flickers and cuts directly from the top of the head.


    How dare he make a hard connection?


    With a flash of life, he dodged the blow with great danger.


    Click -


    where I stood just now, a large area of glacier was cut apart.


    There was a deep crack at the foot.


    Zhan Baiyu''s face changed greatly, which was very ugly.


    At the beginning, I was one of the nine disciples of Jianzu, and I was a strong man at the peak of Tianjie.


    Now I''ve been beaten back by others, and I''m so embarrassed,


    I can''t help but burst out with resentment.


    "You nine people deceive people too much. Do you really think I''m afraid of you?"


    Zheng -


    on his back, a sharp broad sword came out of the sheath. This sword was carefully selected by him from the messy remnant swords of the sword clan.


    At the beginning of the nine nationalities'' war with Jianzong, the sword of countless Jianzong disciples was discarded, so he chose a better sword to use urgently.


    Shallow Yu Xuan see he actually dare to fight with himself, also can''t help but want to compete with him.


    Besides, there was a resentment in his heart that the people of the sword casting sect were enslaved by the sword sect. Even if the sword sect had been destroyed, he still could not see the people of the sword sect.


    Zhan Baiyu is the remaining evil of Jianzong, and can also be said to be the enemy.


    So Qian Yuxuan wanted to kill him.


    You know, the parents of Qian Yuxuan are all dead in the hands of jianzongren. Can he let Zhan Baiyu go?


    Dang -


    the two swords collided, and Zhan Baiyu''s broad sword was not the opponent of Qian Yuxuan''s that day.


    After a crisp sound, the broad sword suddenly broke into two pieces.


    the sword fell on the ground and became white.


    Ten steps back and forth.


    Now, as the chief manager of Tianmo palace, I lost the face of Tianmo palace.


    What would he Zhenyao think if she knew that she was so useless that she was defeated in one move?


    Of course, when the two strong men fight, Zhan Baiyu loses only weapons.


    If you really compare the depth of the skill, shallow Yu Xuan just broke through the peak of the sky level soon, of course, there is still some gap.


    Seeing that the broad sword was cut off, Zhan Baiyu was furious.


    Today, I''m fighting for another breath,


    otherwise, how can I meet in front of he Zhenyao?


    Even if there is only half a foot left, we should die with each other.


    Zhan Baiyu is furious and uses his unique skill of kendo, "thousand sword chopping -"


    thousand sword chopping is Zhan Baiyu''s unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box. If it''s not a last resort, he will never use it easily.


    Last time on the grassland, Qian Yuxuan saw him use this move to deal with Qin Mu.


    If change in the past, he absolutely dare not easily try.


    But now that he has broken through, is he afraid?


    With the emperor''s sword in hand, even if you have a thousand swords to chop, what''s the matter?


    Shallow Yu Xuan raises arrogant head, despise an opponent.

 Chapter 1774

    Zhan Baiyu''s strength is not weak.


    He belongs to Kendo master level.


    Even if it''s only half a broken sword, it can become a killer.


    In fact, in their state, picking leaves and flying flowers can hurt people.


    With a thousand swords, you can see a thousand swords from half a broken sword.


    I was very excited to see more than ten people from the demon palace around me.


    Shallow Yu Xuan eyes a glance, clear don''t put on the heart.


    The emperor sword is known as the emperor in the sword, which is obeyed by all swordsmen.


    With such a magic weapon in hand, shallow Yuxuan can be proud of his opponent.


    Seeing the shadow of a thousand swords in the void, Qian Yuxuan yelled angrily, "get out of the scabbard!"


    Zheng -


    a sword without handle, with a bright red light,


    is like a dragon singing for nine nights.


    Brush -


    the scene was shrouded in red light.


    Zhan Baiyu''s face changed, urging half a broken sword, "chop!"


    Without hesitation, Qian Yuxuan urged the emperor''s sword to "break -"


    the two beams of light hit each other in the void, Dang -


    the red light penetrated a thousand sword shadows and hit the half broken sword.


    A clear voice came, and people saw a wisp of white light falling from the void.


    Zhan Baiyu''s defeat!


    Without the help of artifact, the strength of qianjianzhan was weakened a lot.


    The emperor''s sword came from the sky, and another light cut to Zhan Baiyu.


    Zhan Baiyu''s face changed greatly and his fear suddenly retreated.


    However, the edge of the emperor''s sword is too fierce. The existence of the emperor in the sword is so fierce that it cuts to the top of Zhan Baiyu''s head.


    Although Zhan Baiyu retreated very fast, but the emperor''s sword was faster.


    Brush -


    see that light curtain will fall on Zhan Baiyu''s head, Dong -


    in the demon palace, a slender jade finger flicks on the demon Qin.


    He Zhenyao, who is closing the door, suddenly opens her beautiful eyes,


    with a flick of her fingers, a zither sound turns into a real sword,


    she passes through the hall and breaks through the air at a lightning speed.


    Dang -


    just a blade of the evolution of the Qin sound, it repels the emperor''s sword.


    Shallow Yu Xuan feel a great power, hit his chest.


    There was a dull sound from the emperor''s sword, and Qian Yuxuan retreated tens of meters away.


    At the foot, rub out a deep slippery mark.


    What a powerful force.


    The strength of the demon has reached such a state.


    No matter is shallow Yu Xuan individual, even Qin Mu and others also can''t help but be shocked.


    At the beginning, Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi did not defeat Shengjun.


    Later, he Zhenyao joined, but he was still not Shengjun''s opponent.


    Leng is waiting for he Zhenyao to be completely possessed, and then he killed Shengjun with the help of three people.


    He Zhenyao''s strength seems to have broken through a new realm.


    Reach the level of the original God, or even stronger.


    It is estimated that there is an infinite monarch.


    If this is the case, it is estimated that this time you come to talk about it, it will come to nothing.


    Seeing that Qian Yuxuan was repulsed, Qin Mu stepped forward and yelled, "come out, he Zhenyao. We are here to talk to you today, not to fight with you."


    In the main hall, there was no response.


    Zhan Baiyu looks pale. It''s a shame that he lost so badly.


    Since there is he Zhenyao coming out, she will not sit by.


    And this is the heaven devil palace, the site of the master.


    During this time, he Zhenyao has adapted here, and she can be closer to the existence of the master here.


    The devil was trapped by love all his life, and finally realized the love breaking song.


    She spent her whole life in Tianmo palace. I believe he Zhenyao can feel a lot more.


    Zhan Baiyu yelled, "you go, the palace master will not see you."


    Lu Yaqing shouts to the main hall, "Zhenyao, I''m Yaqing!"


    "We''ve come to you specially. Come back with us!"


    "You are our best sister, and Yijun. They are waiting for you to go back."


    Lu Yaqing tried to shout to the main hall, hoping that she could come out to see him.


    In the hall, there was a sudden sound of Qin.


    The sound of clank, with a murderous.


    All of a sudden, countless sword awns transformed from the sound of the zither cut to the public.


    As soon as Qin Mu saw it, he called out warily, "be careful, everyone!"


    As soon as Cheng Xueyi''s figure floated, she stood in front of everyone,


    with both hands raised, a strong spirit burst out, blocking all the piano sounds.


    She did it just to prevent the innocent from being hurt.In the hall, the player seems to be in a daze.


    Originally, it was just a flick, but I didn''t expect that someone could resist his own music,


    with ten fingers, the pure and flawless slender jade fingers, the missiles were on the strings.


    The sound of the zither is killing.


    Ten times stronger than just now?


    It seems that her strength is indeed more powerful than before. Countless Qinyin flies out of the hall and cuts people.


    Cheng Xueyi is about to make a move. Qin Mu has already taken the lead and enveloped all the music with a mighty force.


    The endless air of heaven and earth, in such a giant peak, appears to have more advantages.


    Qin Mu tried his best to block the music from a hundred meters away.


    In the hall, the player''s face changed greatly. He yelled for death!


    There are people who dare to break into her demon palace.


    A pink figure flew out of the hall and landed on the eaves above the hall.


    I saw a peerless face, cold face frost.


    The willow eyebrows are angry and murderous.


    Just to the eaves, the momentum is also very powerful.


    It''s he Zhenyao. She is colder than before.


    There was a strong evil spirit between the eyebrows.


    The sharp eyes looked at Qin Mu''s people angrily.


    "You again!"


    When her eyes passed Qin Mu''s face, she became very angry.


    "You''ve come just in time. I haven''t told you my last revenge."


    Lu Yaqing was in a hurry, and immediately ran to stop Qin Mu, "Zhen Yao, don''t mess around, we are best friends."


    "And your family is one of the nine. We are all our own people."


    He Zhenyao''s eyes fell on Lu Yaqing again and said in a cold voice, "who are you?"


    Qin Mu pulls Lu Yaqing and says in a deep voice, "don''t go in the past. After she is possessed, she forgets the things before and only remembers the things after she is possessed."


    "So it''s no use talking to her about your previous feelings. And the demons will make her a stranger and devour her nature. "


    Lu Yaqing said anxiously, "what should we do then? How can we help her? "


    Qin Mu shook his head, "now sanshengshi has been destroyed, we have no better way."


    Lu Yaqing stubborn way, "I want to talk to her."


    Where will Qin Mu let her go?


    Hold her, "no way!"


    "Xueyi and I can''t deal with her. She will kill you."


    Sure enough, he Zhenyao said coldly, "since you''re here just in time, I don''t have to go down the mountain."


    Her eyes swept the crowd coldly, "I will kill all the people of your nine nationalities, and let all the ancient martial arts in the world belong to my heaven demon palace."


    Cheng Xueyi said, "he Zhenyao, don''t be too arrogant. If Qin Mu hadn''t saved you, where did you come from today?"


    "If you are not a member of the nine ethnic groups, you have no chance to live to the present."


    He Zhenyao''s face was cold. "In this case, let your so-called enmity end today."


    Cheng Xueyi is also a proud, "end on end, who is afraid of who?"


    "Since ancient times, evil is more than good. We may not be really afraid of you."


    She took a step forward to confront he Zhenyao.


    Qin Mu yelled, "snow clothes, No. Let me do it


    Cheng Xueyi''s strength is far from that of he Zhenyao. How can Qin Mu let her fight against the enemy alone?


    He Zhenyao snorted coldly, "let''s go together. I''m not afraid of the large number of you."

 Chapter 1775

    Cheng Xueyi was angry, "well, in that case, we are not polite."


    Of course, she knew that with her own strength, she could not be her rival.


    Only by joining hands with Qin Mu can there be a glimmer of hope.


    If you really join hands with Qin Mu and still lose, there is nothing to say.


    Qin Mu naturally knows Cheng Xueyi''s idea. It''s useless to reason with he Zhenyao. There''s only one battle.


    He also stepped out a step, "then we are not polite! If you lose, you must go back with us unconditionally. "


    He Zhenyao sneered, "I will make you die convinced!"


    Her eyes caressed Qin Mu. The boy peeped at his bath. It''s time for him to pay the price.


    Qin Mu turns head to shallow Yu Xuan way, "protect everybody, you retreat."


    He wants to join hands with Cheng Xueyi, dragon and Phoenix to fight against he Zhenyao.


    Shallow Yu Xuan naturally dare not carelessly, hasten to protect everyone to retreat.


    Tang Shanniang and Li Shuchen guard Lu Yaqing just in case.


    Seeing that Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi stand on their shoulders, they can''t help feeling a little excited.


    This war is bound to be earth shaking.


    Sure enough, there was a sneer on he Zhenyao''s face again,


    when she looked at Qin Mu, a flash of murder flashed in her eyes.


    Zhan Baiyu and others retreated one after another. Of course, he knew that people like him could not get involved in this war.


    Each other a shallow Yu Xuan is enough to crush himself, so he is retreating.


    Cheng Xueyi is dressed in white, which is very suitable for the ice snow clothes.


    Qin Mu is a suit tailored by QIANJIAO group, wearing a tie, looking very handsome.


    He reached for his tie, took off his coat and threw it away.


    Mo danglun just caught it.


    He Zhenyao looked at them from a distance, and the look in her eyes was extremely cold.


    Qin and Mu stood up and faced each other.


    The others retreated a few hundred meters, because everyone knew that once they went to war, their lethality would be very extensive.


    Ordinary people simply can''t bear the strong murderous atmosphere.


    The three figures stood quietly, and a strong air diffused from them.


    Brush -


    the momentum, silent, spread around.


    The three did not move, but the breath of both sides had collided.


    A boundless powerful air radiated the whole place within a few meters with the speed of lightning.


    Click -


    someone heard the glacier breaking.


    Such a powerful force has already changed the face of some people with low accomplishments. Once again, they have retreated hundreds of meters.


    The three have not yet met, the momentum has directly cracked the glacier, which shows how much strength they have reached.


    The scene was horribly quiet.


    Only occasionally came the glacier break.


    Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi are also shocked. They have a bad feeling that he Zhenyao''s strength has reached a new level.


    If the guess is right, she should have taken over the existence of the emperor infinitely.


    However, they once fought against Xuezu together, and had already reached the realm of heart to heart communication.


    They don''t need to communicate at all to understand each other''s thoughts.


    On the eaves he Zhenyao sat still, a cold wind blowing.


    Blowing snow bursts, the residual snowflakes are dancing, as if at that moment, there was a heavy snow.


    At that moment, he Zhenyao''s beautiful face moved slightly, and the beautiful eyebrows sank.


    The murderous spirit rises with the sound of the piano.


    The slender jade finger quickly fell on the Guqin.


    Zheng -


    a Qin sound, sound waves, pop up from the strings.


    With powerful heavenly magic skills, it''s like a real Dao Mang,


    that Dao mang sweeps everything.


    Brush -


    snowflakes flying in the air are cut by a sharp blade,


    instantly split into two halves,


    under the action of strong airflow, they disperse to both sides.


    Just as he Zhenyao took the hand, it seemed that the stagnant air was also divided into two parts by the powerful sword.


    The huge blade, which is more than ten meters wide,


    is constantly enlarged, and the aftereffects are in bursts.


    It cuts the snowflakes and splits the air,


    takes Qin Mu and his wife.


    The two of them have the same heart and mind. They gather together, and their palms are shining.


    In front of the powerful he Zhenyao, neither of them dare to be careless.


    Only the other party''s move, but also to all notice, she broke through a new realm.


    Cheng Xueyi is protected by rosefinch. The red light is as bright as fire.Qin Mu is escorted by a dragon. The dazzling golden light and the sword of true Qi come at will. The two lights collide with he Zhenyao''s Qin sound, which makes a deafening sound of metal impact.


    The sound wave is far away and continuous.


    So that the original retreat to hundreds of meters away from the other strong, can not help but be shocked.


    Shallow Yu Xuan also some facial expression ugliness.


    Even if it is the peak of his life, I''m afraid he Zhenyao can resist.


    How powerful is the heavenly magic power?


    He can''t imagine.


    Tang Shanniang was even more pale.


    Those of them who have seen the holy monarch''s evil deeds are shocked.


    Li Shuchen was even more instinctively surprised. She used to be a proud person on the list of killers,


    now in front of such a strong person, she is not worth mentioning.


    As expected, there is no end to learning. There are people out there, and there is heaven out there.


    It seems that if Qin Mu doesn''t go any further, he Zhenyao may not be his opponent.


    Sure enough, both sides were shocked just by this exchange.


    Qin and mu, in particular, looked at each other without hesitation and took the initiative to attack.


    As soon as Qin Mu''s figure floated, it turned into lightning and swept across the sky.


    In such a cold place of glaciers, he only wore a white shirt and gave it a go.


    That figure is incredibly fast.


    It almost moved to the sky of he Zhenyao.


    The sword of true Qi, strike with all your strength.


    Chop!


    Cheng Xueyi is a perfect match, the magic skill of mending the sky Jue, from another angle to he Zhenyao.


    Two powerful forces instantly crushed the whole sky,


    tore the air and killed everything.


    He Zhenyao''s face was as usual.


    It''s very slim, and it pops up several notes very fast.


    The music of demonic killing spreads in all directions.


    Layer by layer, dense and endless.


    All the music, all turned into a substantial sword, constantly hit the two strong.


    Collapse -


    Qin Mu''s sword of true Qi suddenly disintegrates within ten meters of he Zhenyao.


    Cheng Xueyi''s magic skill of mending the sky also disappeared within 20 meters.


    Dong -


    a dull note suddenly sounded, and he Zhenyao''s hands kept flying.


    One scene after another, there are endless murders,


    like thousands of troops.


    Dongdongdong -


    one by one, the rapid sound of the piano broke their strong spirit.


    Then came a huge Dao Mang, brush to cut to two people''s chest.


    Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi both use their magic skills to protect their bodies and fight with all their strength.


    Peng -


    the powerful and boundless force exploded in an instant.


    Boom -


    the sky seems to have cracked, and shockwaves rush to all directions.


    All the snow, all the glaciers, all the sounds.


    They were all shattered by powerful forces.


    Qin and Mu were also ejected one after another, retreating tens of meters.


    With the strength of two people, they can''t get close to each other. Qin Mu instinctively throws a look at Cheng Xueyi.


    Cheng Xueyi''s face was flushed, and she was obviously shocked.

 Chapter 1776

    "The strong of the nine nationalities, you can''t do that!"


    He Zhenyao face a coagulation, cold voice way, "let you see the power of duanqingqu."


    Dong -


    the speed of playing the piano suddenly increased by many times.


    All of a sudden, countless zither sounds are flying all over the sky,


    constantly spread around.


    Dense as rain, instantly full of the whole space.


    Within a few hundred meters around, the Qin music is everywhere.


    Those glaciers, they''re broken down.


    It''s flying down.


    Cut off love song, cut off everything.


    Heartless and selfless!


    From then on, I will erase all my love for the past, and let the practitioners enter the realm of being merciless and righteous.


    Its power, after he Zhenyao broke through again, became more powerful again.


    Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi fight back and scatter all the notes coming from their faces.


    And he Zhenyao, the faster he plays, the faster he plays.


    Her ten fingers conjured up innumerable shadows, and she couldn''t see them clearly.


    And her eyes, too, are going to turn red.


    It''s a precursor to the apocalypse.


    Don''t wait to see it from afar. It''s not good.


    "He Zhenyao is ready to put all her eggs in one basket, regardless of the consequences."


    "I don''t think it''s enough," said Tang Shanniang. "She just started."


    Sure enough, the fighting at the scene became more intense.


    Sitting on the eaves of the house, he Zhenyao suddenly spins quickly, and the sound of the zither spreads all over the top of Tianmo palace.


    As some glaciers continue to collapse, countless pieces of broken ice are stirred in.


    Cheng Xueyi took the opportunity to rise, burst out a huge force, and sucked up all the glaciers, turning them into the Milky way.


    Now he Zhenyao''s eyes are red.


    There is a frightening magic in the pupil, and suddenly,


    a roar.


    Her hair turned white in an instant.


    Her white hair was as sharp as a flying needle.


    They grow up in a flash.


    Some people were shocked, "my God! Three thousand feet of white hair


    She has realized the supreme state of magic.


    Hair becomes a killer.


    It''s sharper than a magic weapon.


    Tang Shanniang was shocked and took Lu Yaqing back quickly.


    The more powerful the practitioner is, the more lethal the flying long hair is.


    Within the coverage, kill all living things.


    Brush -


    the scene was like a waterfall of white hair, flying across the sky,


    the magnificent scene, I''m afraid it''s another wonder on the ice and snow.


    The combination of three thousand white hair and piano music makes the whole space become a desolation.


    Lu Yaqing asked nervously, "what is that?"


    Tang shisanniang said, "that''s the most evil and powerful magic skill."


    Li Shuchen was stunned. How beautiful!


    Mo danglun was so angry that he pulled her back. "You''re crazy. That''s magic power."


    Li Shuchen is unconvinced and says, "but she is really beautiful."


    A stream of evil Qi rushed into the sky, quickly engulfed Qin Mu and them.


    The tip of white hair stabbed them like a sword.


    It''s overwhelming.


    How dare Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi be careless?


    "The combination of dragon and Phoenix!"


    the sound of the devil''s voice breaking through the area.


    GA -


    a group of fiery red figures also followed.


    The scene of red light, set off the sky.


    Lu Yaqing looked up at the figures of the two sacred beasts and was extremely surprised.


    One dragon, one phoenix,


    in the sky.


    The whole sky, blooming a bright boundless glory.


    The brilliance was enveloped in the sky.


    Hum!


    He Zhenyao suddenly raised her head and flashed a killing opportunity in her red eyes.


    I saw her hands suddenly a pat, followed by a heavy brush.


    Dongdongdong -


    a series of murderous music, condensed into a sense of killing.


    He Zhenyao''s arms went up.


    A powerful and boundless magic flame immediately rose around.


    On the ground, countless glaciers turned into swords and swords,


    mixed with gusts of cold wind.


    All of a sudden, Qinyin, glacier, white hair,


    all of them rushed to the void Qin and mu.


    Boom -


    two rare forces collide in the void.All of a sudden, the whole world exploded.


    Powerful shock wave after wave, rapidly spread around.


    All the boulders and glaciers within a radius of several hundred meters turn into vermilion in an instant.


    Only he Zhenyao''s Tianmo palace is intact.


    People hundreds of meters away were also defeated by powerful forces.


    The dust and smoke rolled in, and the whole sky was dark.


    The brilliance of the combination of dragon and Phoenix disappeared completely.


    Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi both fall from the void.


    The combination of dragon and Phoenix failed to defeat he Zhenyao.


    "Palace master, kill them!"


    Zhan Baiyu is very happy.


    The combination of dragon and phoenix of the nine nationalities is not the match of the palace master. It seems that the revenge will be avenged this time.


    Zhan Baiyu yelled excitedly.


    The people in the demon palace behind him cheered, "kill them, kill them!"


    He Zhenyao''s red eyes are full of magic.


    A pink dress, with her unique face, is high above the rest of the world,


    has that kind of arrogance and arrogance.


    A head of snow-white hair, and return to normal.


    Neatly draped over the shoulders, very eye-catching.


    Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi stand side by side, "Xueyi, can you fight again?"


    Cheng Xueyi''s face is dignified, but she nods strongly.


    Qin Mu noticed her face. It seemed that she had been impacted a lot just now.


    He Zhenyao''s heavenly magic power is too powerful, although they are protected by divine beasts.


    I don''t know what kind of breakthrough she has made recently. She is stronger than before when she was in Jianzong.


    Qin Mu clenched his teeth and was about to put all his eggs in one basket when Lu Yaqing''s anxious cry came from behind.


    "Qin Mu, Xueyi, don''t fight any more!"


    She rushed this way, "don''t fight any more!"


    Just now, she looked at this scene from a distance, and her heart was about to break.


    We are all our own people, so why fight to death?


    Tang Shanniang held her, "you can''t go there."


    Lu Yaqing said firmly, "let me talk to Zhenyao. She will remember the past."


    "Don''t be silly, a man who is possessed. Her memory has long been erased. "


    "Don''t say you, she doesn''t even know who she is."


    Where would Tang Shanniang let her go?


    Mo danglun also advised, "after being possessed, all the previous memories will be erased."


    "Her heart will also change greatly, different from ordinary people."


    Lu Yaqing bit her lip, "but we can''t watch her become like this!"


    Over there, he Zhenyao''s long hair swung and was ready to go again.


    Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi did not dare to be lazy, so they decided to take the last fight.


    It''s just when the two sides are ready to start again.


    There was a rumble of helicopters in the sky.


    "Stop it! Stop it


    Chen Bin yelled on the plane with his horn.


    "Cousin, here comes my aunt!"


    People looked up and saw a helicopter landing slowly.


    Mrs. he, who had disappeared for a long time, came down from the plane with a haggard face and a worried heart.


    After a period of time, it seems that Mrs. he, who used to be elegant, has aged a lot.


    That''s a pity.


    "Zhenyao!"


    When Mrs. he saw her white hair and evil daughter, she cried out heartily.

 Chapter 1777

    This is a mother''s call,


    the voice of concern makes people feel deeply.


    Nothing in the world is more touching and selfless than parents'' love for their children.


    Mrs. he was originally a dignified, general and highly respected woman.


    In her heart, she is the pure East Chinese for thousands of years.


    It can also be said that she gave full play to a woman''s virtue.


    She is he Zhenyao and he zhenrui in her life.


    He zhenrui is gone. Of course, she can''t lose her daughter any more.


    Since her daughter was abducted by the demon, she later learned that her daughter was possessed,


    the whole person collapsed.


    She spent all this time in the nunnery.


    Practice with hair.


    Chen Bin spent a lot of effort to find her and rushed to the scene.


    Hearing Mrs. he''s voice, he Zhenyao stops for a moment.


    Her eyes brushed over Mrs. he''s haggard face,


    but her eyes were not touched and warm like normal people.


    Seeing that Mrs. he arrived, Qin Mu and others were secretly relieved.


    Lu Yaqing also ran over, "madam, Zhenyao, she''s possessed now. She doesn''t know her former friends at all."


    Mrs. he sighed in her heart. The love in her eyes was pitiful.


    "Zhenyao, I''m your mother, I''m your mother!"


    "You really don''t know?"


    A trace of doubt flashed in he Zhenyao''s eyes, passing the crowd again.


    Chen Bin beside the way, "aunt, be careful, not too close."


    He also followed, "cousin, this is your aunt, your own mother."


    "I''m your cousin Chen Bin. Chen Bin, don''t you remember?"


    He Zhenyao''s spirit gradually subsided and her eyes wandered.


    Mrs. he painfully walked over, "Zhenyao, me and my child."


    "What do you think you''ve become?"


    "Don''t you forget that they are all your friends and relatives."


    Seeing that Mrs. he stumbled past, everyone was nervous.


    Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi also step by step close, just in case.


    Maybe only Mrs. he can recall her lost memory.


    After all, maternal love is the most powerful true love between heaven and earth.


    Mrs. he walked over to her. Since the accident in he''s family, she has been working hard,


    one after another.


    Now her daughter is in front of her, and Mrs. he can''t wait to hold her in her arms.


    He Zhenyao really calmed down until Mrs. he came near.


    She looked at her daughter with great pain.


    A girl in her twenties has white hair,


    her face is pale, and her fingers are as cold as ice.


    Mrs. he grabbed her hand. "Zhenyao, I''m mom. Do you remember?"


    "I''m your mother!"


    When she reaches out her hand to touch he Zhenyao''s beautiful face, he Zhenyao''s face suddenly changes.


    As soon as she turned her wrist, she grabbed Mrs. he''s neck.


    Well -


    Mrs. he choked and her face turned red immediately.


    "Don''t --"


    Qin Mu and others get nervous. Unexpectedly, she doesn''t even know her mother.


    Turn your face when you say it.


    It seems that her evil nature is far more serious than imagined.


    Qin Mu yelled, "he Zhenyao, don''t mess around. This is your mother!"


    "Cousin, cousin!"


    Chen Bin was in a hurry and was about to run, "cousin, don''t Don''t hurt her


    "Don''t Don''t come here


    Mrs. he struggled to shout.


    She would rather sacrifice herself than hurt others.


    He Zhenyao may have seen something from her eyes, but she was slow again.


    Mrs. he was relieved and said sadly, "if you kill me, you can get yourself back. Mother is willing to die in your hands."


    "Zhenyao, you''re my daughter. You''re my flesh. I won''t blame you."


    "I just hope you can get rid of the demons and return to yourself as soon as possible."


    He Zhenyao didn''t like to hear these words very much. Her face was cold. "Old woman, don''t fool me with such words."


    "You All of you are not good people. "


    With that, her face changed again, "I''m the descendant of Tianmo. Who dares to offend my Tianmo palace


    Seeing the murderous spirit on her face, Qin Mu cried anxiously, "he Zhenyao, you are crazy!"


    "Do you really want to turn your face around and be ruthless?"


    "Presumptuous!"


    He Zhenyao let out a roar and clapped it with one hand.Under the fury, the devil''s will is monstrous.


    Qin Mu dodged and heard a loud noise behind him.


    Another glacier was blown apart.


    "When I kill the old woman, I''ll deal with you!"


    He Zhenyao was so possessed that she didn''t even recognize her mother.


    There was a chill in her eyes.


    The two pupils became monstrous.


    The waist length hair turned white in a flash.


    "No, be careful!"


    Qin Mu issued an alarm to everyone in time, and he Zhenyao had already grasped Mrs. he''s neck.


    Coughing -


    Mrs. he felt a strong suffocation.


    But she closed her eyes and looked very safe.


    But he Zhenyao is more and more into the abyss of the devil, her body has been unable to contain the magic.


    Just at this critical moment, a roar came from the foot of the mountain.


    "Amitabha! Good, good


    Master Wuchen''s eighteen disciples came in a hurry.


    Chen Bin is very happy, "Master Wu Chen!"


    Master Wuhen didn''t have time to say hello to anyone. When he saw the emergency, he roared, "array!"


    Eighteen disciples, set up the great array of Vajra subduing the demons.


    But instead of using force, they meditated on the spot, sitting on the chilly glacier.


    Master Wuhen took charge in person, and everyone recited "Vajra Fu mantra".


    "Nanwu drink nahtaduonayeye, Nanwu aliyavlujiedi, shuobonaye, Bodhisattva, mahasatavaya, mahagarunaya..."


    Murmuring Sanskrit sound sounded, Qin Mu see, a big drink, "snow clothes, up!"


    The two figures flew and rushed to he Zhenyao.


    Peng -


    together, they hit he Zhenyao.


    There was a flash of anger on he Zhenyao''s face, as if she was extremely angry.


    With a wave of his hand, he grabbed Mrs. he''s body and threw it.


    Mrs. he was immediately thrown out like a broken kite.


    Shallow Yu Xuan wait for an opportunity and move, figure bomb flies out, gallop and come.


    Catch Mrs. he''s body in the air.


    After falling slowly, she found that Mrs. he''s eyes were closed all the time. She was not frightened, but had already held her heart to death.


    See he madam such facial expression, shallow Yu Xuan in the heart a burst of sad.


    Give Mrs. he to Tang Shanniang and others, and shallow Yuxuan will guard the battle.


    For fear that others would be attacked.


    Over there, he Zhenyao has a lot of magic and long hair.


    A waterfall of snow-white hair.


    Like a sword, like a knife,


    every long hair is like a sharp weapon. Once they pierce the heart, the immortals are helpless.


    Master Wuhen led his disciples to continue chanting the curse of Vajra.


    Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi attack again and again, both sides do their best, dare not leave a trace of backhand.


    Boom -


    he Zhenyao''s hands come out together, and a monstrous evil will engulf them.


    like a big bird, she soars up in the air and pours on Vajra to subdue the demons.

 Chapter 1778

    Three thousand white hair, the devil''s flame.


    Bang -


    with the strength of Tongtian, the array''s master Wuhen and his 18 disciples were directly shot away.


    Broken!


    The power of Vajra''s demon subduing array can''t imprison he Zhenyao''s evil Qi.


    Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi fly up to fight against he Zhenyao, forcing her to give up master Wuhen and fight Qin Mu.


    Plop -


    master Wuhen and his disciples fell to the ground one after another and couldn''t afford to be seriously injured.


    Poof -


    poof -


    one by one, the blood is surging, and he Zhenyao''s all-out attack, how can he still bear it?


    It seems that he Zhenyao knows the true meaning of the whole war situation. If she continues to fight with Qin Mu, the power of Vajra''s demon subduing array will be brought into full play, which will cause her great trouble.


    So she took the initiative and destroyed the King Kong demon subduing array at one stroke.


    Boom -


    there was an earth shaking sound.


    Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi are repulsed again. He Zhenyao takes more than ten steps back and shakes her body to stabilize herself.


    "Withdraw!"


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Qin Mu ordered to retreat.


    With the help of all the people, he Zhenyao could not be subdued at all.


    If we keep on pestering, I''m afraid something big will happen.


    Shallow Yu Xuan and others quickly protect the people, hurry down the mountain.


    Seeing this, Zhan Baiyu yelled, "chase, don''t let them run away!"


    He Zhenyao waved his hand to stop the others.


    Poof -


    her face turned white with a frown.


    A mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth, looking very ugly.


    Zhan Baiyu was shocked and said, "palace master, are you hurt?"


    He Zhenyao raised her eyebrows and glared at him.


    The figure flies away.


    Her figure crossed the hall and flew away from the demon palace.


    Fly back to the cliff of duanqing.


    There is a huge stone with three words of duanqing cliff written on it.


    This is also one of the forbidden areas of the demon palace.


    At the beginning, except for the demon himself, no one else was allowed to step in.


    Across the cliff, there is an endless glacier.


    At the foot, is the deep cliff.


    The height here is far higher than the Jiufeng Mountain where Jianzong is located.


    Become a real natural danger.


    A pink figure swept away and fell on the opposite side of the general knife cut under the mountains.


    That peak love is extremely strange.


    The whole cliff surface is as flat as a mirror.


    But in this ice and snow, the two sides are so far away that ordinary strong people can''t fly over.


    Under the mountains, there is a training platform.


    That is the place where Tianmo once practiced.


    In such a world of glaciers, the whole mountain is immaculate.


    He Zhenyao sat down and quickly applied his skills. He clapped his palms at the flat cliff.


    Click -


    thick glaciers, crumbling.


    With the large and small glaciers falling down, light lights flashed over the cliff.


    It can be seen clearly that dozens of lines have evolved from divine lines.


    That skill is the magic skill of heaven.


    He Zhenyao knows how to activate.


    If anyone saw this scene, he would be shocked.


    Another piece of Sansheng stone is on the cliff of duanqing behind Tianmo palace.


    Moreover, its skill is different from that of Shifang heaven and earth.


    it is covered by glaciers and hidden deep under them.


    If he Zhenyao didn''t find the secret reserved by the heavenly devil in the heavenly devil palace, it is estimated that the heavenly devil''s skill will never see the day.


    Maybe he Zhenyao has some connection with the demons,


    let he Zhenyao inherit her inheritance so perfectly.


    She discovered the secret again.


    This is the reason why he Zhenyao''s Kung Fu once again improved by leaps and bounds.


    The second Sansheng stone appeared, and he Zhenyao quickly healed according to the skills on the Sansheng stone.


    With her divine sense, no one dares to approach within a few hundred meters, so she is not afraid of other people''s peeping.


    Besides, Qin Mu and his party left Tianmo palace as fast as they could and returned to the original road in a hurry.


    Seeing that the people in the demon palace didn''t catch up, Qin Mu and others rushed to heal master Wuhen and others.


    We stayed at the foot of the mountain for a night to rest.


    Lu Yaqing and others constantly comforted Mrs. he,


    Mrs. he shook her head sadly, "I don''t blame her! It''s not what she wants. "


    No matter what they do wrong,


    always want to find a proper reason for them.


    Hearing these words, everyone felt sad."Amitabha!"


    Master Wuhen''s injury is getting better and he walks out of the room.


    Qin Mu asked suspiciously, "master, why are you here?"


    "I asked the master to come."


    Chen Bin came out of the room.


    It turns out that Chen Bin sent someone to call master Wuhen over.


    I hope the master can subdue he Zhenyao with the Voldemort array.


    I didn''t expect he Zhenyao to be so powerful.


    Chen Bin''s intention is not to hurt he Zhenyao. After all, she is her cousin.


    No one can even recall the past.


    It seems that this road won''t work.


    Mrs. he looked haggard and said, "master Mo, you are a disciple of the divine master. Can you help me divination and calculate Zhenyao''s future?"


    Mo danglun shook his head. "Madam, it''s not that I don''t want to count. For a person like he Zhenyao, her fate is no longer understood by ordinary photographers like us."


    "I don''t know if my master can figure out anything."


    Qin Mu said, "master Wuhen should be able to."


    Master Wu Chen is another Amitabha.


    "Good, good!" he said


    "If according to my Buddhist dharma, all living beings in the world are in the six samsara, benefactor he, who is gifted and talented, can have such an opportunity."


    "In terms of reincarnation, she must have been reincarnated in her previous life. That''s why she is so extreme."


    "Before she was possessed, she was perfect. After being possessed by the devil, it is hard to get rid of the evil nature because of the accumulated resentment and hostility in the previous life. "


    "Amitabha, good, good!"


    "Everything in the world is cause and effect."


    "Good and evil will be rewarded, and gods and demons will not escape."


    Everyone was surprised to see Master Wuhen say so.


    Is he Zhenyao reincarnated?


    ¡°O£¡¡±


    If master Wuhen had not said this, no one would have dared to believe it.


    But it was once said that Cheng Xueyi was reincarnated by rosefinch.


    These people are so amazing that they are always dubious.


    as like as two peas, you can''t believe it. She looks exactly like the rosefinch.


    Now he Zhenyao is so similar to Tianmo, and she has great talent.


    Compared with the previous generation of Tianmo descendants, they can give full play to the advantages of Tianmo Gong.


    There is indeed a saying of six samsara in Buddhism, which may be just one of them.


    But in fact, he Zhenyao is as powerful as the original demons.


    Not only can''t kill her, but also let her surrender, this is the most headache of Qin Mu and others.


    At this time shallow Yu Xuan way, "everybody don''t hesitate, we still leave here to say again first!"


    "Persuasion doesn''t work. We have to find another way."


    Qin Mu looked at Mrs. he and sighed, "let''s go back to the world first, and then discuss with Mr. Cheng and others."


    Before dawn, all the people set out together and rushed to the ten directions of heaven and earth.


    He Zhenyao''s eyes are crimson in the temple of heaven''s demons.


    With the help of magic power, she recovered quickly.


    And it seems to be more powerful.


    He Zhenyao got up angrily, and a figure floated down to the main hall of the heaven demon palace, with great momentum.


    Zhan Baiyu and others all trembled and crawled to the ground.


    He Zhenyao long sleeve dance, expression of indifference of the extreme, "pass me the order, destroy the nine ethnic groups!"

 Chapter 1779

    They have just returned to the world.


    Lu Yaqing''s face is not right. She is very pale and sweating on her forehead.


    Qin Mu held her, "Ya Qing, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I Chest tightness. "


    Lu Yaqing''s hard way.


    It''s not good. Maybe the evil work is going to break out.


    Where does Qin Mu dare to hesitate? Get her back to her room.


    Cheng Xueyi also followed, "do you need my help?"


    Qin Mu said, "help me protect the Dharma!"


    Cheng Xueyi immediately guards outside the door. Qin Mu puts Lu Yaqing on the bed and immediately uses the power to suppress the evil power for her.


    In the main hall, eleven swords, which had been recovered from the red clothes square, were neatly arranged on the main hall.


    When Cheng and others heard about he Zhenyao, they all looked gloomy.


    But I have to comfort Mrs. he.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll find a way."


    Almost all of the young people are here.


    Qin Mu, Cheng Xueyi, Qian Yuxuan, Tang Shanniang, Mo danglun and so on


    More foreign aid like Li Shuchen.


    However, she is no longer a foreign aid. Now she is in a hot fight with mo. Mo has always said that she would go with her to get a license, but she just refuses.


    I really don''t understand her thinking. They work together every day before giving birth to children.


    why don''t they get the certificate?


    Soon, Qin Mu suppressed Lu Yaqing''s evil power again,


    but he had a bad feeling that Lu Yaqing''s evil power was more and more frequent.


    Moreover, the power is getting stronger and stronger. If it continues like this, I''m afraid it will not be able to suppress it in the future.


    No way!


    We have to find a way.


    Qin Mu wiped the sweat, looked at the sleeping big girl, and couldn''t help kissing her face.


    "Sleep well!"


    Cheng Xueyi saw him come out, sweating,


    basically guessed the reason, Lu Yaqing''s situation may not be optimistic.


    "Look at her for me!"


    Qin Mu said, and strode away.


    "Where are you going?"


    Cheng Xueyi shouts to him.


    "I''ll find a way to understand the nine days and ten places."


    We can''t put it off any longer.


    Otherwise, something big will happen sooner or later.


    Outside the world, a man rushed in in panic.


    "Old Cheng, old Cheng, big things are not good."


    this is the disciple of Cheng family. It is Cheng Lao''s eye liner to stay outside the ten sides of heaven and earth.


    Although the Cheng family is less powerful than the Chen family''s Tianwang and hongyifang,


    they also have their own advantages.


    The man ran in and said anxiously, "he Zhenyao, under the leadership of Zhan Baiyu, is coming to us in ten directions."


    "They are coming fiercely. It is said that they want to destroy the nine ethnic groups."


    Sure enough!


    old Cheng changed greatly. "Everyone is ready to fight, although the white feather has not been to the ten sides, but no one can guarantee that they have no eyeliner."


    "Besides, since we entered the world of ten directions, we have never set up any defenses. It is inevitable that some villains will leak information."


    Tang shisanniang said, "but with our current strength, how can we beat he Zhenyao?"


    "Where are the Qin and Mu people?"


    Someone asked.


    "He went to understand the nine days and ten earth evil mental skill."


    Cheng Xueyi comes in.


    "With our strength, we should be able to withstand it for a while."


    The old beggar said, "don''t panic. Listen to me. It may take some time for them to find the ten directions."


    "Now you come with me, and I''ll make a big array at the entrance of heaven and earth."


    "Amitabha!"


    Master Wuchen also said, "I will take my disciples to continue to set up the King Kong demon subduing array to help you."


    He Zhenyao actually took the initiative to attack, and the people did not dare to neglect him, so they immediately took action.


    The old beggar was a military strategist.


    It''s their tradition to arrange troops and calculate the secrets of heaven.


    The old beggar solemnly said, "the situation is urgent. It seems that we have to ask for the eleven sharp weapons above the hall."


    "Qian Yuxuan, then you will command others with the emperor''s sword and gather the strength of twelve swords to resist he Zhenyao."


    Shallow Yu Xuan a listen, immediately excited.


    "Please rest assured that you will complete the task."


    The old beggar said, "it''s not a task. It''s a life and death crisis for all of us."


    "After all, he Zhenyao is a member of our nine ethnic groups. It''s best not to hurt her."


    "Alas


    The old beggar sighed.


    Old Cheng nodded, "when things are not right, then move quickly."


    The old beggars immediately set out for the entrance.This array must rely on some rocks, plants, people, the power of twelve swords and so on.


    When the time comes, the younger generation will replace some of the older generation''s strongmen. So many people will work together.


    At the same time, in this array, set up the great array of Vajra subduing the devil.


    No matter how powerful he Zhenyao is, he can''t break the battle.


    Of course, Vajra subdues the demons only to weaken her demonic nature, hoping to awaken her memory.


    Buddhism is compassionate and seldom kills.


    No one dares to neglect the enemy.


    Cheng Xueyi and others naturally know he Zhenyao''s current strength.


    she is only half a step away from Shengjun. In time, she can definitely reach the same level as Shengjun.


    At the beginning, if the Emperor didn''t die, he might break through the realm of the God King.


    Thinking of such a powerful power, people can''t help but feel nervous.


    You know, all of them together, I''m afraid they won''t be able to withstand the king''s strike.


    In the vast world of martial arts, the more behind, the more terrifying the strength.


    Even if it is a small step forward, in front of those ordinary strong, it is an insurmountable gap.


    And their strength has doubled.


    Otherwise, how can they achieve immortality?


    At present, everyone''s cultivation is just the method of Hinayana.


    That''s what Kun said, the most subtle skill.


    Only true Mahayana is the essence of martial arts.


    Unfortunately, there are thousands of people in the world who have been wandering in the way of Hinayana all their lives.


    If you don''t see through the realm of the king, you can only be regarded as the highest realm of Hinayana.


    Shengjun, Jianzu and he Zhenyao have reached the highest level of Hinayana.


    But whether we can step into Mahayana depends on our own chance.


    Under the instruction of the old beggar, everyone moved quickly.


    Mo danglun is even more busy sweating.


    "Master, what''s the name of this array?"


    The old beggar shook his head. "There is no death in the array. Learn and use it flexibly."


    "I just use twelve sharp weapons, cooperate with the Vajra subduing magic array, and combine all kinds of elements, hoping to stop he Zhenyao."


    Mo danglun suddenly realized.


    Qin Mu there, a person sitting in the square, he is speeding up the realm of mind.


    I hope I can go through the heart method to spy on the nine heaven and ten earth evil skill.


    Therefore, his heart is like a mirror in the whole world.


    Lu Yaqing wakes up and sees that there is no one around. She can''t help but feel strange.


    When I came out, I found that everyone was very busy.


    Lin Ruolan came over and told her what was going to happen. Lu Yaqing was worried.


    Mrs. he knelt alone in the hall, put her hands together, closed her eyes and read the Scriptures.


    Lu Yaqing steps forward toward Qin Mu.

 Chapter 1780

    It''s true that the strength of magic palace can''t be underestimated.


    What''s more, we don''t want to hurt he Zhenyao. We try our best to restrain her and let her return to her nature.


    He Zhenyao is essentially different from Shengjun in his treatment.


    But the other party is still so strong, and can''t hurt her, this is the most difficult place.


    In the old beggar''s battle, three more gates were added according to the eight gates of rest, life, injury, Du, Jing, death, shock and opening.


    The order of the whole array is the emperor''s sword.


    They complement each other.


    Master Wuchen leads 18 disciples to form the Vajra subduing magic array, and cooperate with the old beggar''s array to subdue the enemy.


    We all hope that this big array can subdue he Zhenyao, and then remove her demonic nature with the curse of demon subduing Vajra.


    Seeing that the battle will be completed, everyone is excited.


    At this moment, a disciple broke in from outside and cried anxiously, "they have arrived."


    As expected, the people from Tianmo palace came to the island and were looking for the entrance.


    How dare the old beggar relax?


    "Join the battle!" he said


    Qian Yuxuan, Cheng Xueyi and other strong young men have entered the battle with swords.


    Tang Shanniang and a Shuchen hold evil feelings and eat blood sword respectively.


    They would not use these sharp tools until they had to.


    After all, these swords are too murderous.


    "Shallow Yu Xuan way," I lead them into battle


    The old beggar nodded, "be careful!"


    All the others join the battle, cooperate with all kinds of huge stones, plants and organs in the battle. Whether he Zhenyao can be subdued or not depends on the success or failure.


    On the island, the people of the demon Palace are looking for the entrance everywhere. He Zhenyao has a murderous look. His cold eyes brush around, and there is a doubt in her eyes.


    After all, this is the place where she once came. If she was not bitten by the demons, she should remember it very clearly.


    At the beginning, Shengjun also set up Tianmo mansion for her in ten directions.


    Zhan Baiyu said, "master of the palace, the entrance of the ten directions heaven and earth should be near here. Some people have seen people of nine nationalities come in and out from here."


    At this moment, Qian Yuxuan rushed out, "he Zhenyao, it''s true that heaven has a way. If you don''t go, hell has no way to break in. You were originally a member of the nine ethnic groups, but you didn''t expect to betray the nine ethnic groups."


    When Zhan Baiyu sees Qian Yuxuan, he naturally hates him.


    "There he is


    With a loud drink, he led the people of the demon palace to come.


    He Zhenyao''s face was cold, and the evil spirit between her eyebrows was getting heavier and heavier.


    The magic mental skill on Sansheng stone makes her enter a good situation again, and her power soars rapidly.


    At this moment, he Zhenyao, although extremely beautiful, but her mind was completely eroded by the magic, unable to self-control.


    See shallow Yu Xuan appear, her brow a shake, the figure is quick incomparable.


    Whoosh -


    I saw countless shadows in the void, and a touch of red shadow rushed directly to qianyuxuan.


    Shallow Yu Xuan knows her fierce, certainly does not conflict with her.


    Otherwise, without the emperor''s sword, the power of the great array will be greatly reduced.


    As a result, he quickly withdrew into the world.


    "Here she comes!"


    Shallow Yu Xuan a shout, rush into big formation.


    He Zhenyao did not hesitate to come in from the entrance.


    Zhan Baiyu and others rushed to the entrance.


    "He Zhenyao, you originally belong to the nine ethnic groups. You have entered the evil way by mistake, but you still don''t repent. When should you wait?"


    Old Cheng drank like a lion roaring in Buddhism, which made everyone''s ears numb.


    Zhan Baiyu yelled, "don''t talk nonsense. You are the defeated generals now. What''s the qualification to make our palace leader repent?"


    "Everyone rushed to kill them, destroy the nine tribes, and unify the Wulin."


    A large group of Tianmo palace people rushed over, and he Zhenyao entered the battle without hesitation.


    It''s no different before the big formation starts.


    It''s just some trees, flowers and rocks.


    But once started, the whole formation suddenly burst out a strong breath.


    After Zhan Baiyu and others rushed in, they found that the situation was not good.


    "No, it''s a trick!"


    He Zhenyao also found the big array, disdaining to say, "no harm! What can you do for me if you just break through the battle? "


    Ah -


    before the end of the conversation, several sword lights appeared in the array, and brush -


    instantly killed more than ten people in the demon palace.


    Cheng Xueyi, these young strong men, are already powerful, and they can easily deal with ordinary strong men without these sharp weapons,


    What''s more, they have sharp weapons in their hands?


    With the operation of the great array, sword Qi constantly rushes into the cloud night and cuts down from the sky.


    Those low-level people in the demon palace were killed and injured countless times.


    It has to be said that the big battle of the old beggar is still very powerful. The intruders have no chance to hurt the defenders. They have been killed.He Zhenyao doesn''t care about the life and death of these people in the demon palace. Her eyebrows are awe inspiring.


    She drew a string and flicked her finger.


    Dong -


    the sound of Qin is rampant, sweeping all directions.


    Brush -


    suddenly, a large area of trees were cut off.


    All the people were shocked. In such a short time, she even reached the realm of playing the piano with empty hands.


    It means that she is so powerful that she doesn''t need tianmoqin any more.


    All things in the world can be called Qin.


    And more murderous, more powerful.


    It is said that there was once a strong man who used heaven as a chessboard and stars as pieces.


    The mountains and rivers are Qin and the roads are strings. Is he Zhenyao reaching such a state?


    Some people don''t understand why her heavenly magic power is so powerful?


    Obviously, these skills have gone beyond the scope of multiplication.


    But the people have no choice but to fight hard.


    The twelve sharp swords, headed by Qian Yuxuan, are so powerful that numerous Dao hongmang are cut down from the sky.


    The sharp blood eating sword and the magic love sword are unstoppable.


    Brush -


    a touch of cold light passed, and more than a dozen people in the demon palace were killed.


    The rest of the splendor falls to he Zhenyao, who is not afraid at all. He draws out a string again and waves several times, and the sound of each string directly breaks the sword.


    The old beggar''s face changed greatly. "Change the array!"


    The twelve swords came out.


    In the great array, master Wuhen led his eighteen disciples to recite the Scriptures, and the murmuring Sanskrit voice rose all over the whole array.


    On the contrary, it can make people quiet and eliminate all distractions.


    But for he Zhenyao, who has a lot of demons, it''s like a curse.


    Last time, she saw the opportunity early and destroyed the whole ambush formation in time.


    Today, there is a battle in the battle. It is impossible for her to directly attack master Wuhen and others.


    He Zhenyao was a little uneasy as the incantations shrouded over the array.


    She seems to be very responsive to this kind of Scripture. She dashed left and right, and the magic power was rampant.


    she destroyed several huge rock rockeries and some trees in succession.


    The heavenly magic power was so powerful that it destroyed all the places within tens of meters.


    The sight of her long white hair and the endless magic in her eyes made everyone tremble.


    Three thousand white hair, magic dance world!


    Boom -


    within tens of meters with he Zhenyao as the center, there was a sudden earth shaking noise.


    Several strong people who are closest to her are shocked to fly out, and their figures fall hundreds of meters away.


    The monstrous magic skill instantly destroyed the two gates of the great array.


    Dang -


    several sharp swords fell from the air and made a clear sound on the ground.


    "No, her magic skill has reached its peak. We can''t keep it!"


    Someone cried out in horror.

 Chapter 1781

    He Zhenyao can''t even be trapped by the two big formations. How powerful is she?


    Has she reached the power of the emperor?


    He is also a character who is equal to the emperor.


    Some people have to exclaim that magic is too weird.


    The two gates of the great array were destroyed, and the people soon lost their guard.


    Zhan Baiyu was overjoyed and laughed wildly, "ha ha ha ha -"


    "what other tricks do you have? No one wants to leave alive today, everyone has to die! "


    He Zhenyao is so powerful that he can take revenge on Jianzong.


    Zhan Baiyu was so excited that he could finally feel proud.


    Don''t the nine Donghua ethnic groups still be defeated by their internal people?


    Although he didn''t beat the nine nationalities himself, he still felt very excited.


    "The palace master is powerful!"


    "The palace master is invincible


    Under the leadership of Zhan Baiyu, some people yelled.


    Soon, the people of the nine ethnic groups retreated, and the great array could no longer play its role.


    The great array of Vajra subduing demons composed of master Wuchen and his disciples also quickly disintegrated.


    The rout is imminent.


    Old Cheng yelled angrily, "don''t panic, everyone, calm down!"


    All of them stood guard by the elders headed by Mr. Cheng.


    He Zhenyao has white hair, red eyes and a frightening light in her pupils.


    She was full of demons, white hair and momentum.


    After breaking the whole battle, he Zhenyao despises everyone.


    As if the world, who else''s appearance.


    "The nine families are just like this! From then on, I will be the only one in heaven''s magic palace


    Old Cheng said angrily, "he Zhenyao, we are thinking that you are a member of the same clan of nine ethnic groups. Do you want to be stubborn?"


    He Zhenyao sneered, "ridiculous, pathetic!"


    "With my present strength, why do I need your pity?"


    "You are just my losers!"


    Zhan Baiyu burned oil on the nearby fire, "that is, our palace master is invincible. Don''t be hypocritical."


    "Palace master, kill them and flatten the nine tribes!"


    When he Zhenyao shakes her hair and takes a step,


    suddenly, her magic is stronger.


    "Amitabha!"


    Master Wu Chen came out and said, "if I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell?"


    "If you have to kill, please start with me!"


    Then he sat down on the spot, closed his eyes and read the Scripture.


    So did the 18 disciples behind him, sitting behind Wu Chen Da and chanting together.


    "Pedantic!"


    He Zhenyao waved her hand, which made her feel evil.


    Master Wuhen and several disciples were immediately taken out.


    "Don''t be rude!" he said angrily


    "If everyone listens to the order, it''s better to be broken than broken!"


    "It''s our generation''s responsibility to get rid of demons and guard the way!"


    They all raised their swords to fight against he Zhenyao.


    He Zhenyao looked contemptuous and had long ignored them.


    With a roar of anger and a shake of her arms,


    white hair all over her head floated up, and a surge of monstrous evil came


    Qin Mu suddenly opened his eyes on the broad square of the world.


    During this period of time, he kept on practicing his mind and forgetting to eat and sleep. The emperor was able to live up to his painstaking efforts. Finally, he learned the mental skill of nine days and ten places evil from the three living stones in the ten directions of heaven and earth.


    Now, the mental method is vividly remembered and has been memorized by Qin Mu.


    At the same time, he also has a panoramic view of the world war.


    As Lu Yaqing approached, Qin Mu looked at the beloved woman with pity.


    Suddenly, his face twitched.


    There was a very sad look on his face.


    Lu Yaqing raised her head and asked softly, "what''s the matter? Is there no solution? "


    Qin Mu shook his head, his mind, no one can understand.


    But Lu Yaqing clearly felt the heaviness of Qin Mu''s tone.


    I don''t know why, this kind of heaviness makes Lu Yaqing feel particularly uneasy.


    What happened?


    Qin Mu closed his eyes and two clear tears fell from the corner of his eyes.


    It''s said that men don''t play lightly when they have tears, just because they don''t feel sad.


    But why did he burst into tears?


    Lu Yaqing was more and more nervous, afraid and worried.


    "Qin Mu, what happened? Tell me, tell me


    Of course, Qin Mu won''t tell her and won''t make her worry.


    He hugged Lu Yaqing tightly and said, "go, I''ll get rid of the holy and evil power in your body."


    We should know that the evil power of the holy king is the result of hundreds of years'' efforts of his master.Perhaps before that, there were more ancient predecessors who integrated their skills and passed them on to the next generation.


    This kind of evil skill, which has been tempered for hundreds of years, has incomparable natural power.


    Lu Yaqing was taken to her room by Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu put her on the bed, "close your eyes, don''t talk, don''t think about anything."


    Lu Yaqing would like to ask again, Qin Mu''s hands have been against her palm.


    Qin Mu looked at the obedient big beautiful girl, her handsome appearance,


    gentle voice, magnanimous and tolerant mind, which made Qin Mu feel sad.


    She is her favorite lover in her life.


    And the most beautiful lover.


    Her purity, immaculate, and rare.


    But ice snow smart, business talent, is so rare.


    As the first beauty in Jianghuai, she never fakes others'' color, but has a special preference for Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu''s heart surged with scenes of the past.


    In my mind, I finally came up with a line of words on Sansheng stone.


    Hongjun first, and then heaven, and evil spirits in front of the Buddha.


    Evil into the way, evil is better than heaven!


    If you want to conquer evil, you must become evil first!


    This move is really damaging and pitiful.


    Once the evil power comes to you, if you want to restrain it, you must enter the evil way first.


    Only by turning yourself into an evil king can you control the evil power of your opponent.


    In this way, even if you control the other party''s evil power, you will become the evil king.


    How can you get rid of the evil way when you all go into it?


    Sure enough, it''s insidious.


    But for the sake of his beloved woman, Qin Mu was helpless.


    Moreover, he Zhenyao has already entered into the realm of no one.


    If you want to save Lu Yaqing, you must enter the evil way.


    If he Zhenyao is to be restrained and defeated, he Zhenyao must also enter the evil way.


    Only Qin Mu, with the power of the emperor, plus the two great skills in his body, and the integration of the three skills,


    is he Zhenyao a mere one?


    But no one knows what will become after entering the evil way?


    Maybe I will become the same as he Zhenyao.


    Maybe more terrifying.


    But Qin Mu had no choice.


    Even if it''s not for he Zhenyao, he will save Lu Yaqing.


    Lu Yaqing''s evil work is coming.


    Once the outbreak is complete, the immortals are helpless.


    At that time, it will not be a matter for he Zhenyao.


    There is also Lu Yaqing.


    One evil and one evil will disturb the whole world.


    In addition, there is a more serious problem.


    If Lu Yaqing''s constitution is not enough to carry such a powerful evil power, she may break all her tendons and veins and die.


    At the beginning, there was no measurement between the emperor in a hurry, but Qin Mu had to consider this.


    Therefore, he is worried about entering and retreating.


    I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell?


    Qin Mu slowly urged the real Qi, followed the nine days and ten places evil mental method, let himself into the evil way, and then led Lu Yaqing''s evil work out.

 Chapter 1782

    "No! Qin Mu wants to enter the evil way


    Cheng Xueyi, who is fighting with he Zhenyao, suddenly feels a strong uneasiness.


    She and Qin Mu dragon and Phoenix fit together, and they are interlinked.


    And they are so close apart that they can naturally feel Qin Mu''s emotional changes.


    Qin Mu wanted to let himself enter the evil way and save Lu Yaqing through nine days and ten places.


    At this moment, it can be said that it is a time of life and death for the nine ethnic groups.


    before, there was he Zhenyao, the number one enemy, and after that, there was Lu Yaqing''s hidden danger of evil power.


    Qin Mu is really hard to choose.


    Whatever his purpose, he has only one choice.


    Seeing he Zhenyao''s evil spirit rampant, he had no scruples at all.


    Cheng Xueyi knows that the situation is over.


    He turned his head and rushed to the hall.


    Some people thought she was going to run away, but Cheng knew it.


    My granddaughter is definitely not the kind of person to escape.


    "Hold on, everyone. Xueyi will go to find the young master."


    Then they settled down and dealt with he Zhenyao wholeheartedly.


    He Zhenyao sneered contemptuously, "even if she finds a boy surnamed Qin, what can she do?"


    "The combination of dragon and phoenix is not my opponent."


    Her magic skill has reached its peak, and she is pursuing the existence of the emperor.


    How can they be afraid of Qin Mu joining hands?


    Moreover, Qin and Mu have been defeated in the first battle of Tianmo palace.


    However, he Zhenyao could not kill them. After all, they were protected by divine beasts.


    Rosefinch is known as the existence of undead birds.


    Cheng Xueyi quickly arrives at Lu Yaqing''s rest room and sees that Qin Mu looks wrong.


    Before entering the door, a huge evil came to my face.


    She''s late!


    Cheng Xueyi looks stagnant and stares at the bed in the room.


    Lu Yaqing''s eyes are closed, but Qin Mu''s head is more and more evil.


    He has entered the evil path.


    Cheng Xueyi stops her steps, her eyes full of tears.


    She doesn''t have to go near, she can also communicate with Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu obviously felt the existence of Cheng Xueyi.


    He doesn''t even have to look back to know what Cheng Xueyi is thinking?


    Their hearts are communicating.


    Cheng Xueyi''s eyes were full of tears.


    "Have you really decided to go this way?"


    Qin Mu''s voice came from the bottom of his heart, "sorry, Xueyi."


    "I have no choice."


    "No matter..."


    "Don''t explain, I understand. I know everything


    "We have a heart to heart relationship. I understand all your thoughts."


    Tears were in Cheng Xueyi''s eyes.


    "Qin Mu, no matter what decision you make, I will support you."


    "We do have the responsibility not to let Yaqing be hurt. If it was me, I would do the same."


    Qin Mu''s voice said, "not only she, but also he Zhenyao. I can defeat her only if I get the holy and evil power in Yaqing''s body."


    "Xueyi, remember, once I defeat he Zhenyao, you must kill me without hesitation."


    "Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be a catastrophe."


    Cheng Xueyi shook his head, "no, no, I can''t do it."


    "No matter what you become, I will always follow you."


    "I will always be by your side."


    "Whether you are evil or evil, it doesn''t matter."


    Because once Qin Mu''s evil skill is accomplished, he will have no rival in the world.


    If he is invaded by evil, who can restrain him?


    Qin Mu''s face was gloomy, but he was a little decadent.


    He knew that Cheng Xueyi would not kill himself even if he died, so Qin Mu apologized, "I''m sorry, Xueyi, I''m sorry for you!"


    Cheng Xueyi''s character is very strong.


    At the moment is crying into tears, like a rattle shaking his head, "don''t say, you don''t say anything."


    "I know what to do."


    "Doesn''t it mean that as long as we find Sansheng stone, we can change everything?"


    "Even if you really become the evil king in the future, I will find them and let you recover as before."


    The evil spirit on Qin Mu''s head has become more and more serious. Lu Yaqing''s holy monarch''s evil power is continuously entering his body.


    Once he is successful in his evil work, this kind of smart communication with Cheng Xueyi will disappear.


    Cheng Xueyi did not enter the door, she has felt a strong rejection.


    That kind of power is cutting off the feeling between two people.


    Her heart, a pain.


    It''s like something is pulling away from your life.Soon, she could no longer feel Qin Mu''s presence.


    Cheng Xueyi tries to open her eyes and turns around with tears in her eyes.


    A figure floats away, and the war over there is coming to an end.


    All of them were defeated by he Zhenyao and fell to the ground.


    He Zhenyao stood up in the void, and with a wave of her arms, the endless evil spirit surged in.


    Covering the whole area, a pair of indifferent eyes, mercilessly despise everyone.


    That beautiful face, completely without any expression.


    Zhan Baiyu and others prostrate on the ground, shouting that the palace master is powerful and invincible.


    In the main hall, there came the sound of wooden fish.


    Mrs. he closed her eyes and recited the Scriptures.


    Cheng Xueyi came more and more empty, "he Zhenyao, I''ll fight with you!"


    Cheng elder brother is surprised, "snow clothes, don''t!"


    But where can he stop Cheng Xueyi?


    Cheng Xueyi, with her dead rosefinch inheritance, tries her best to strike.


    Peng -


    all of a sudden, the clouds all over the sky, as well as the debris just now, are like the end of the world,


    forming a chaotic nebula.


    As if the whole world, back to the endless chaos.


    The nebula shrouded the sky and poured into he Zhenyao.


    A sneer flashed across he Zhenyao''s face. "It''s just a small skill. How dare you make a fool of yourself!"


    As soon as she lifted her hand, she waved a few strings at will.


    When she touched it with her slender jade fingers, it was like playing a piano,


    suddenly, she made waves of demonic music.


    That Qin sound turns into innumerable sword light and sword shadow and cuts to the nebula of Cheng Xueyi.


    Boom -


    two forces collide, and Cheng Xueyi''s Bu Tian Jue nebula is instantly dispersed.


    A powerless evil will swept, surging and surging, directly rushed to Cheng Xueyi.


    That power is endless.


    Cheng Xueyi has no way back in a moment, Peng --


    like a heavy blow, he hits her in the chest.


    Poof -


    sister Xueyi, an angel, screams in the void and falls down quickly.


    "Snow clothes!"


    Cheng and others are very anxious and struggle to get up.


    He Zhenyao once again stood aloof and despised the public.


    Zhan Baiyu and others were overjoyed and cried out that the palace master was divine and unparalleled in the world.


    He Zhenyao looked around coldly and yelled angrily, "come on, tie up all the people of the nine nationalities!"


    Zhan Baiyu and others are so excited that they are about to lead the crowd.


    "Who dares?"


    On the other side of the hall, there was a loud voice.


    All of a sudden, debris fly together, pieces of debris in the void.


    The voice came from afar, and Zhan Baiyu and others were shocked to retreat.


    The sky above the whole world seemed to be filled with a thunderbolt,


    many people trembled instinctively.


    Echo bursts, some trees, boulders, directly shattered.


    Oh, my God!


    What the hell happened?


    Zhan Baiyu and others were so scared that their faces were as earth colored and scared.

 Chapter 1783

    It''s too powerful.


    Just a big drink, the sound wave actually shattered all the objects.


    The rubble above the main hall was blown up directly.


    In the distance, the trees and rocks were cracked.


    Such a powerful force is rare in the world.


    Even the original emperor, I''m afraid, can''t reach it?


    No wonder everyone at the scene looked at the direction of the hall in surprise, and he Zhenyao was stunned.


    The power is amazing.


    Only under the serious injury, Cheng Xueyi''s face showed a bitter smile.


    Qin Mu succeeded!


    It seems that he has obtained the supreme power of the emperor.


    In addition to his two great miraculous skills, of course, he is unique in the world.


    But in this way, he will lose a lot.


    The old beggar exclaimed, "it''s the young master!"


    It''s true that he is the master of divine calculation. He can''t even hide such things from him.


    When they heard this, they were all excited and looked forward to the direction of the hall.


    Oh -


    with a long sound, a shadow rises to the sky.


    The figure is long and straight.


    It''s like a beautiful man was born.


    The people were staring at the sky, and the figure swayed close in the air.


    A tall, straight and unreal figure came.


    In a flash.


    He Zhenyao was startled and her face changed greatly.


    Qin Mu clapped his hand without saying a word.


    He Zhenyao didn''t show any weakness either. With a backhand, Sheng Sheng met him.


    Peng -


    a great force burst out in the void.


    It made everyone''s scalp tingle.


    Some people directly fell to the ground, trembling and terrified.


    Soon, they saw a pink figure falling from the void.


    He Zhenyao was not defeated at all and was directly defeated.


    Under the combination of Qin Mu''s three great skills, who can be the enemy?


    Boom -


    together with the mountain ridge behind he Zhenyao, it was also smashed by a huge hand shadow.


    Oh, my God!


    What kind of power is this?


    Even the beams were smashed.


    Looking at the dust from afar, everyone was too surprised to move.


    They can hardly imagine what state Qin Mu''s current strength has reached.


    In the void, Qin Mu took a step.


    Just this step, there are countless virtual shadows in front of us.


    "You are doomed today


    He Zhenyao sneered, "less proud, I may not lose to you!"


    Qin Mu is not wordy, double palms a flash, "then let you see nine days ten evil power of fierce!"


    Pengpeng -


    Qin Mu, who has three great skills in one, is obviously close to invincible.


    When I raised my hand, a cloud was moving.


    The power of the universe is surging and overwhelming.


    How dare he Zhenyao be careless?


    She also felt a powerful crisis.


    Draw five strings and ten fingers.


    Countless zither sounds burst out of the cocoon. For a moment, there was endless killing in the void.


    The two most powerful forces collide directly in the void.


    Boom -


    with a loud noise, it seemed as if the whole sky had exploded.


    Powerful shock waves came, wave after wave, raging madly.


    Only heard a burst of successive explosions, the whole world seemed to explode in an instant.


    Dust and smoke filled the sky.


    There was a cloud of dust.


    Some weak warriors were directly killed.


    Cough -


    in the smoke, Mr. Cheng and others cough constantly.


    They try to open their eyes and look up at the void.


    Qin Mu''s figure is so tall and magnificent.


    He is like a God, standing in the cloud night.


    He Zhenyao didn''t know when she had fallen from the void. She fell hundreds of meters and couldn''t afford to struggle.


    Poof -


    a stream of blood came out of her lips.


    Looking at her pale face, people immediately understood that she was also severely damaged in the war just now.


    Rao, a strong man like her, can''t stand a blow.


    Old Cheng and others were overjoyed and yelled, "young master, stop her quickly!"


    Qin Mu took a step from the void, and the figure appeared directly in front of he Zhenyao.


    Keke -


    he Zhenyao struggled, "if you want to kill me, there is no way!"


    Qin Mu laughs, "I''m going to kill you. It''s just a snap.""If it wasn''t for the sake of you being a member of the nine ethnic groups, how could you stay today?"


    Qin Mu turns back slowly, his eyes brushing Zhan Baiyu and others.


    "I don''t blame you for all this fuss!"


    "But you have to come back today!"


    Qin Mu said and waved back.


    Peng -


    a mighty force strikes Zhan Baiyu.


    Zhan Baiyu instinctively panicked and was about to dodge.


    But the other side''s coming is too fast for him to make any response.


    The body is quickly infused with a powerful force.


    Bang -


    his body exploded directly.


    All of a sudden, more than ten meters around the place, a bloody rain filled.


    In the blink of an eye, a Kendo master at the peak of the heaven level was killed in this way.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Seeing this, other people in the demon palace fled one after another.


    Qin Mu flicked his sleeves casually, and all these weak warriors were killed.


    "They are so small that they dare to stand in front of the nine ethnic groups!"


    Qin Mu killed all the people in the demon palace, and then he Zhenyao slowly turned around.


    "Let''s go! I won''t kill you! "


    Qin Mu''s light tunnel.


    He Zhenyao snorted coldly, "dream!"


    She suddenly bounced up, made a false move, and rushed to the entrance of heaven and earth.


    Qin Mu didn''t expect that she would not submit?


    Can''t help but sneer, the figure swept, like a flash of lightning disappeared in front of me.


    The war situation is reversed in a flash.


    All the people in Tianmo palace were killed by Qin Mushu, and he Zhenyao fled.


    Cheng Xueyi shouts, "Qin Mu!"


    But at this time, Qin Mu has long gone away. Where can I hear her voice?


    Mr. Cheng and others got up one after another. "It''s important for us to heal quickly. We''ll talk about the rest then."


    Cheng Xueyi is about to chase after him, and is stopped by everyone.


    "You can''t go!"


    Cheng Xueyi said, "no, Qin Mu is in the evil way. I''m afraid he will be eaten by the evil power. It''s like a saint, he Zhenyao


    The old beggar said, "not necessarily. The young master has three kinds of magical skills. They can restrain each other."


    "Although the nine heaven and ten earth evil power is powerful, he will not go astray."


    Cheng Xueyi is a little worried, "really?"


    The old beggar said, "in theory, it''s like this. After all, Shengjun had only one mental skill at the beginning, but the young master had three kinds of magical skills. I''m afraid it''s not easy to completely change him."


    Hearing the old beggar''s explanation, Cheng Xueyi seems relieved.


    Bodhisattva''s blessing, I hope Qin Mu really don''t have an accident.


    "Amitabha!"


    There came the voice of master Wuhen. Master Wuhen was seriously injured.


    But he is still as if nothing had happened. His composure is admirable.


    Master Wu Chen''s two palms are in harmony. "Benefactor Qin tried the Dharma by example. If I don''t go to hell, who will go to the Bodhisattva''s heart in hell?"


    "A good man will be rewarded with good."


    All of them got up one after another and hobbled to the other side of the hall.


    Mrs. he was still beating wooden fish and reading scriptures.


    She is also a hard-working person.


    Alas!


    Someone sighed.


    Mrs. he knelt there, as if she were the only one in the world.


    The sound of wooden fish came clearly.


    Let people''s hearts also follow a contraction.

 Chapter 1784

    He Zhenyao rushed out of the ten directions of heaven and earth, and ran eastward regardless of the way ahead.


    To the east of the island is the endless sea.


    He Zhenyao rushes over, Qin Mu''s figure follows.


    "You can''t run away, even if you run to the ends of the earth, I will catch you back."


    It seems that Qin Mu is not in a hurry. He seems to be waiting for something.


    He Zhenyao suddenly turned back, his beautiful face was full of anger, "you dream!"


    Look at the look in her eyes, with incomparable anger.


    Seeing Qin Mu''s persistent pursuit, he Zhenyao turned her head and rushed to the sea.


    Qin Mu stepped out and yelled, "little Kun Kun, stop her for me!"


    Whoo!


    Just as he Zhenyao rushed to the sea, a stream of water burst up in the sea.


    A big mouth like a cave emerged from the sea,


    as if a door had been opened on the sea.


    What monster?


    He Zhenyao was shocked and his figure suddenly retreated.


    Hundreds of meters away to see this guy.


    It''s a legendary ancient beast.


    If at ordinary times, he Zhenyao may have the idea of taming it.


    But the situation was not good. Seeing Kun blocking her way, she had to turn to the West.


    With the strength of two people, it''s absolutely nothing to say.


    Qin Mu was shocked, and the skill of Shengjun was really extraordinary.


    I don''t know how many times.


    But he faintly felt that the three great miraculous skills were in his body,


    Shengjun''s skills seemed to have the upper hand, and the nine heaven and ten earth evil skills were indeed the most powerful.


    If you can integrate these three skills, it''s only an instant to enter the realm of God King.


    But now there seems to be some conflict among the three powers.


    It seems that after subduing he Zhenyao, we should quickly restrain the outbreak of evil power.


    Otherwise, they will become evil.


    The evil work won''t give him too much time. Qin Mu strives to complete the long cherished wish of the unification of the nine ethnic groups before the evil nature becomes great.


    Although he Zhenyao is down, she is still very strong.


    If it''s not Qin Mu''s person, another person can''t stop her at all.


    Seeing that he Zhenyao was heading west, Qin Mu was moved,


    is there any secret in the heaven magic palace?


    By the way, why don''t I go with her to Tianmo palace to have a look.


    Two figures fly away, one in front of the other behind, across the sky.


    It''s more than a thousand miles from the East Sea to the demon palace?


    The two strong men came through the air one after another for two days and two nights.


    Back to the snow covered demon palace, he Zhenyao disappeared in a flash.


    If the big heaven demon palace, empty.


    Qin Mu stands on a glacier and has a panoramic view of the whole heaven demon palace.


    Qin Mu can''t help but feel strange that he Zhenyao is not in the demon palace.


    Can she fly to earth?


    With these two days of chasing, he seems to feel he Zhenyao has exhausted.


    She must be hiding somewhere to heal.


    Qin Mu Duan sat down, closed his eyes and opened his heart.


    It''s tens of miles away, and you can feel everything inside and outside the heaven demon palace clearly through your heart and eyes.


    The power of heart and eye penetrates the heaven demon palace and directly brings Qin Mu''s divine consciousness to the duanqing cliff behind him.


    On the other side of the cliff, which is hundreds of meters wide, stands a steep mountain like a knife.


    The whole rock wall is extremely smooth.


    The power of the heart and eye suddenly found the divine pattern on the rock wall.


    Qin Mu was startled.


    How could that be?


    Sure enough, he Zhenyao is recovering under the cliff.


    Qin Mu looks a Lin, and did not act immediately.


    But carefully looking at the cliff, I do not know why, he suddenly had a hunch.


    At the same time, an idea appeared in my heart. Is this one of the three living stones?


    It should be!


    Qin Mu said to himself.


    A piece of Sansheng stone has made ten directions of heaven and earth.


    Nine days and ten places are invincible.


    This Sansheng stone has become another generation of demons.


    It''s also so powerful.


    But who can imagine that the two great demons'' skills come from the same Sansheng stone.


    What happened in that era of mob fighting?


    Whose power split Sansheng stone and endowed it with magic power?


    It seems that he Zhenyao has gained a lot this time.


    I just don''t know where the remaining Sansheng stone will appear?


    He was about to put away his heart and go to duanqing rock.


    Qin Mu''s body suddenly swelled with evil.This evil spirit was extremely powerful, and quickly broke through all the acupoints of Qin Mu''s whole body, and occupied the whole body through the eight channels.


    Qin Mu let out a cry, bad.


    His face changed greatly, and there was a strong evil in the pupils of his eyes.


    The evil work has broken out!


    The nine heaven and ten earth evil skills are really stronger than you think.


    He is constantly pounding all the acupoints around Qin Mu''s body, washing his tendons and cutting his bones. This is to completely change the master of evil Gong and make him become an evil devil.


    No, I can''t wait any longer.


    Qin Mu decided to take advantage of the evil power has not completely controlled his will, soar up, the figure is incomparably fast, rushed to duanqing cliff.


    He Zhenyao, who is rapidly recovering from duanqing cliff, feels a strong threat and suddenly opens her eyes.


    A figure came down from the sky, and it was like a canopy -


    the powerful evil skill, with no spare effort, went directly to he Zhenyao.


    He Zhenyao was so surprised that it was too late to dodge.


    Take the risk and hit with all your strength.


    This blow was another earth shaking noise, which made all the glaciers of duanqing cliff break one after another.


    There was a series of clicks.


    The broken glacier falls into the bottomless abyss under the cliff.


    He Zhenyao''s body, however, was hit by a powerful evil attack and was severely thrown on the cliff.


    Qin Mu''s evil work broke out and he Zhenyao couldn''t resist.


    Peng -


    the shadow is like lightning, which is incredibly fast.


    He Zhenyao''s chest is really patted with a palm.


    After all, the magic skill of heaven and earth is not as good as the evil skill of nine days and ten earth.


    poof -


    with a shower of blood, he Zhenyao''s beautiful eyes glared at Qin Mu,


    a touch of resentment flashed in her eyes.


    "You -"


    when Qin Mu didn''t do it, he kept on doing it, and his palm was lifted,


    Peng -


    was another blow. He Zhenyao couldn''t resist his repeated attacks,


    two serious injuries in succession. Her body was hit to the void by Qin Mu and thrown into the abyss.


    When the figure flies, two tears fall.


    Qin Mu''s evil work broke out at the moment, and his evil spirit was so strong that he could hardly control himself.


    If it was normal, he would never take such a heavy hand.


    After all, he Zhenyao helped him and saved his life.


    At this moment, he can''t control himself.


    The glacier is about to be torn apart to reveal the true face of the cliff.


    He Zhenyao, who was shot out by him, shed tears in Qin Mu''s hands.


    Huh?


    Two cold tears, I don''t know why, let Qin Mu instinctively a Zheng.


    All of a sudden, Qin Mu''s hands were full of tears.


    "He Zhenyao!"


    He remembered a lot, a lot of the past.


    Looking around, he Zhenyao is falling into the cliff.


    If he Zhenyao didn''t get hurt, no matter how deep the cliff is, she would not be afraid.


    At this moment, Qin Mu has been hit hard by three strikes, and he will die if he falls down.


    Qin Mu seemed to be suddenly aware of something. He gave a big drink and flew down.

 Chapter 1785

    The first beauty of Donghua,


    he Jiazhen Yao.


    Tianzhi is intelligent and a generation of people who look down on the world.


    The inheritance of demons has made her the peak of her life.


    Although he was possessed, he helped Qin Mu many times and defeated the powerful enemy.


    I don''t want to be unable to go back now.


    Tianmo Palace duanqing cliff was originally the place where Tianmo rose.


    I don''t think he Zhenyao will fall here in a few hundred years.


    Her body floated down like a broken kite.


    A few blood spray, tears, also fly up.


    The figure quickly falls to the cliff, but the crystal clear tears go up against the wind.


    Qin Mu seemed to wake up from the evil and jump down.


    "He Zhenyao!"


    "He Zhenyao, you can''t die!"


    Deep cliff, a red figure quickly fall.


    Qin Mu was desperate, constantly urging his peerless skills, and nearly leaped down at a rapid speed.


    His speed, I do not know how many times faster than he Zhenyao.


    He dive down and reach for he Zhenyao''s slender waist.


    The waist is as soft as bone.


    in such a cold place, you can also feel the soft skin.


    Qin Mu didn''t care to think much about it. He hugged her and yelled, "he Zhenyao!"


    "You can''t die!"


    He Zhenyao''s eyes closed, and she didn''t know what had happened.


    Maybe Qin Mugang''s heavy blow made her seriously injured and comatose.


    But her eyes, still with tears.


    Qin Mu was a little anxious. "He Zhenyao, he Zhenyao, you can''t die!"


    Where can he Zhenyao hear his voice? How sad and beautiful is his face dyed red with blood.


    In a hurry, Qin Mu clapped his hand and hit the cliff.


    With the help of this force, he Zhenyao rebounded up.


    When he was about to reach the summit, Qin Mu took a step across and directly stepped into the void.


    Finally, it falls steadily under the cliff of duanqing.


    He put he Zhenyao flat on the glacier, holding her pulse with his hand.


    She was too hard. She was too badly hurt.


    Qin Mu rushed to carry out the work and immediately gave treatment on the spot.


    Qin Mu, who has three outstanding skills, is extremely pure.


    Soon, the heat waves melted the ice and snow around.


    Even the cliff of sanshengshi, the glacier also gradually disintegrated.


    Under the cliff, a white smoke rises,


    making the whole world look so ethereal and picturesque.


    In order to save he Zhenyao, Qin Mu spared no effort to do everything,


    a man and a woman were in such a wonderland,


    the scene was very wonderful.


    Soon, Qin Mu''s forehead was sweating like rain.


    Even his shirt was wet through.


    Qin Mu broke his shirt with great force, and the shirt broke up suddenly.


    under the action of powerful power, it turned into pieces of cloth.


    It has to be said that Shengjun is extremely powerful.


    At the moment, in Qin Mu''s body, he played an amazing scene.


    The heat wave actually caused all the glaciers to melt tens of meters around.


    It''s hard to be afraid that in order to prevent people from becoming obsessed with practicing martial arts, they have to look for the ice of ten thousand years.


    Because only the very strong cold can eliminate the huge heat in their bodies.


    But the heat in Qin Mu''s body is too much.


    Kaka -


    a lot of glaciers have fallen down again. Under the duanqing cliff, on the cliff formed by Sansheng petrochemical,


    two lines gradually appear.


    Off love cliff off lover, Sansheng stone next to Sansheng.


    Where did Qin Mu notice these handwriting?


    I don''t know who carved these two lines. They are very profound.


    It is said that a person''s past life, present life and afterlife can be seen on the Sansheng stone.


    Unfortunately, the magic power of sanshengshi was destroyed by that war as early as ten thousand years ago.


    The remaining words on the cliff are still striking.


    I don''t know how long it took for he Zhenyao to wake up slowly under Qin Mu''s full rescue.


    She slowly opened her beautiful eyes and was surprised to find the environment she was in.


    Oh, my God!


    How could that be?


    Though possessed, they don''t recognize each other.


    But of course she knew where she was.


    This guy saved himself.


    She can''t believe it.


    After being possessed, he Zhenyao was most impressed by the man in front of her.


    It''s not that she still remembers Qin Mu, but this bastard peeped at his bath.Just now, it was clear that he hurt himself badly. Why did he save himself?


    He Zhenyao was about to move when Qin Mu''s warning voice came from her ear,


    "don''t move, you are still seriously injured. I just want to recover your life."


    He Zhenyao was angry. "We are enemies but not friends. Why save me?"


    "You gave me my life, and now I give it back to you!"


    He Zhenyao was stunned. How could she have saved her life?


    She couldn''t believe it, but she always felt that there was no need for her partner to lie.


    he could kill himself, but could he save himself just to lie to himself?


    No way!


    When I was thinking about it, I suddenly found that I was blocked.


    He Zhenyao could not help but burst into a rage, "why seal my skill?"


    Qin Mu light way, "I this also is for you."


    "Otherwise, you will have a vicious attack, and you will be in endless trouble."


    He Zhenyao sneered, "you have practiced evil skill yourself. How do you mean to talk about me?"


    Qin Mu stopped talking and soon regained his power.


    At this moment, he bared his arms and showed his strong upper body, which should be extremely strong.


    He Zhenyao''s angry eyes flashed a touch of shyness for no reason.


    After all, it''s hard to avoid blushing if she''s a girl who hasn''t been involved.


    "You''re fine for the time being, but you need a good rest."


    "The magic power in my body has been blocked. I hope Sansheng stone can help us solve everything."


    Speaking of Sansheng stone, Qin Mu couldn''t help looking up at the cliff.


    The writing on the cliff is clearly visible.


    "Cut off love cliff, cut off lovers, Sansheng stone, continue Sansheng."


    What does xusansheng mean?


    Qin Mu thought, do I have an appointment with her?


    He Zhenyao also saw these two lines of words, can''t help but Yi.


    Does it mean that the person who has practiced the formula of breaking love must be under the stone of Sansheng to continue the love of Sansheng?


    Her eyes, strangely brushed the bare arm of Qin Mu.


    At that moment, the magic was no longer, and a trace of shyness rose from the bottom of my heart.


    It is said that the devil was lonely all his life for love.


    Obsessed with love.


    But for what?


    He Zhenyao had some ideas in her mind.


    When magic skill was granted, her mood gradually calmed down.


    However, Qin Mu''s face was red and his body was hot.


    The veins of the whole body are high and high, and there seems to be a flash flood in the body.


    Soon, he was sweating like rain on his forehead.


    A face suddenly became strangely red.


    The skin on the body is also burning, and the whole person looks like a fire.


    He yelled at he Zhenyao, "go, go!"


    Before he Zhenyao could react, Qin Mu ran into a cliff like gunfire.


    Boom -


    under the cliff of duanqing, there was another earth shaking sound.


    Even the whole earth is shaking.


    The evil power has finally broken out!

 Chapter 1786

    Qin Mu''s condition is a little bad,


    he is as red as fire, as if he is about to burn at any time.


    The huge heat makes the whole glacier near duanqing cliff melt continuously.


    Under the cliff of duanqing, a misty mist rises.


    At first glance, I thought it was fairyland.


    But he''s too powerful.


    It just smashed the rock.


    There were bursts of cracking sound in the mountain.


    He Zhenyao beside was shocked!


    Although she is now covered with magic skills, she is very clear in her heart.


    If Qin Mugang''s collision was aimed at himself, he could not resist it even in his heyday.


    Not to mention that one''s skill is blocked.


    In order not to hurt himself, Qin Mu bumped into the cliff.


    The powerful evil skill directly breaks the cliff apart.


    Rocks of all sizes fell.


    The whole mountain is shaking. It''s like an earthquake.


    How overbearing!


    He Zhenyao was stunned and patted her chest instinctively.


    It was at this moment that she regained her girlish nature again.


    No more domineering and ruthless.


    However, seeing this scene, she also had a kind of fear.


    The nine heaven and ten earth evil skills are really invincible, extremely strong and strong.


    If Qin Mu didn''t find the evil mental skill, he was willing to enter the evil way and successfully derived Lu Yaqing''s holy monarch evil skill,


    with Lu Yaqing''s physique, how could he bear it?


    Once the evil work breaks out, Lu Yaqing is afraid that the fragrance will disappear.


    What a thrilling scene.


    If Cheng and others see it, they will certainly sweat.


    But the scene is far more dangerous than you think.


    The evil power in Qin Mu''s body constantly attacked all the acupoints around him.


    Washing his meridians, tempering his body.


    The reason why the evil power is powerful is that the carrier is also more powerful.


    And Qin Mu''s talent, physique, and his innate pattern.


    Plus the dragon totem protection, he became more powerful.


    At the beginning, several strong men of the Qin family in Tiandu all beat him up, and the dragon totem was activated immediately, which made Qin Mu go on the road of strong again.


    In front of me, the evil work broke out.


    For Qin Mu, there are only two ways to go.


    Or be conquered by evil power and become a generation of evil king.


    Or conquer the evil power and achieve the road of the supreme king.


    It''s like a kind of poison. You need to conquer yourself and suppress evil Qi.


    Negation you will be driven by it.


    In front of Qin Mu, it is like a bomber, constantly bumping into a ridge.


    He Zhenyao was completely petrified and at a loss.


    As soon as one ridge after another was cracked, countless cliffs collapsed and a huge rock burst into dust, she stepped back several steps and then fell to the ground.


    On the huge Sansheng cliff, two lines of writing can be seen clearly.


    Off love cliff off lover, Sansheng stone next to Sansheng!


    I am the one who breaks the love. Can I really continue the love of Sansheng under Sansheng stone?


    At the beginning, the demon insisted on breaking his love and became a demon king.


    Others say that if you find Sansheng stone, you can find your own nature completely.


    He Zhenyao looks at Qin Mu, who is constantly tossing, and he Zhenyao is lost in thought.


    Who are you?


    Is it really what he said?


    Did you ever save him?


    Boom -


    over there, Qin Mu once again bumped into an isolated stone peak.


    The stone peak was completely blown open. For a moment, there were lots of debris and dust.


    The whole stone peak collapsed and fell into the bottomless abyss.


    And Qin Mu''s figure rises to the sky.


    Straight into the cloud night.


    That power, simplicity is too great.


    He Zhenyao clearly saw that his muscles and veins were bulging.


    It seems that the real Qi will burst out from his body at any time.


    It''s the most miserable end for a martial arts practitioner to be possessed and die.


    Qin Mu rushed up into the sky and down again.


    Boom -


    his body directly hit the peaks of Sansheng stone.


    The whole mountain shook violently, as if an earthquake had happened.


    For a long time, Qin Mu lay there completely motionless.


    He Zhenyao reacts from a trance.


    She looked up at the steep cliff and didn''t know what was going on?


    When she thought that her skill had been blocked, she was not willing to sit on her knees,


    stopped her mind and tried to break through the barrier.


    "What are you going to do?"Do not know how long, a figure quietly.


    Staring at he Zhenyao coldly.


    "Are you not reconciled? Do you want to enter the evil way again? "


    He Zhenyao suddenly opens her eyes and stares at Qin Mu,


    Qin Mu has only one pair of trousers on his body, but now that pair of trousers is also in a state of disrepair,


    there are tears everywhere, even the thigh roots are exposed.


    He Zhenyao was not so flustered as she thought, but more calm.


    Qin Mu was very angry, and he Zhenyao was caught by him like a chicken.


    Qin Mu grabbed her collar, "tell me, do you still want to enter the evil way again?"


    He Zhenyao said coldly, "it''s my business. You don''t have to worry about it!"


    Pop!


    Qin Mu was so angry that she tried her best to suppress the magic power in her body.


    just now, in order to fight against the evil power, she almost lost her life.


    she didn''t give up and wanted to make the same mistake again.


    It''s not hurting herself, it''s hurting everyone.


    So he mentioned he Zhenyao and slapped her on the butt.


    "If you want to die, heaven can''t save you!"


    What is he Zhenyao''s identity?


    Princess level character, Bing qingyujie, when was a man so frivolous?


    Although she no longer remembers the past, she is as cold as ice after she is possessed, and no one dares to approach her.


    At the moment, I can''t help but get angry at this kind of treatment.


    "Let me go! Asshole


    Qin Mu was also extremely angry. No one knew how much pain he had just suffered.


    The evil power in his body was so powerful that he almost broke his meridians and died.


    In order not to kill her and keep her life, she doesn''t want to repent?


    The more she struggled, the more angry Qin Mu was.


    Pop!


    Another slap made he Zhenyao feel hot and painful.


    The beautiful face was already pale and trembled with anger.


    "Let me go, let me go, asshole!"


    Qin Mu is also angry. How can he let her go?


    Pa -


    another slap on the other side, he Zhenyao had the heart to die.


    It happened that she was still held in her lap by Qin Mu. It seemed that there was something pressing against her belly.


    Damn it!


    He Zhenyao is shy and anxious. She opens her mouth and bites directly


    Lu Yaqing wakes up in ten directions.


    She had no idea what was going on outside.


    Just to see everyone look in a hurry, many people are scarred, she knew something was wrong.


    But Qin Mu is missing, just about to go out to ask, Lin Ruolan came over, "Mr. Lu, where are you going?"


    "What about Ruolan and Qin Mu?"


    Lu Yaqing asked softly.


    Lin Ruolan''s face was dignified. "Just now there was a big war in the world. Qin Mu went after he Zhenyao."


    Lu Yaqing asked nervously, "what about snow clothes?"


    "They They are all seriously injured and are in the process of healing. "


    Lin Ruolan explained anxiously.

 Chapter 1787

    In the ten directions, almost all the strong were injured.


    There is an urgent need for healing.


    Thanks to a miracle doctor, they can recover faster.


    However, young strong men like Cheng Xueyi and Qian Yuxuan played the most important role in the war,


    so their injuries were more serious than others.


    They don''t have injuries for several months and half a year. I''m afraid they are not very sharp.


    Cheng Xueyi is also seriously injured, but she insists on looking for Qin Mu.


    If it were not for people''s obstruction, she would have run out.


    Those who were not injured acted as nurses.


    Chen Bin is also one of the survivors, but he is accompanying Mrs. he, constantly comforting.


    Maybe no one knows the pain in Mrs. he''s heart better than him.


    after all, Chen Bin called her aunt. When she was a child, she used to play in his home.


    Seeing that Mrs. he has suffered a spiritual blow again during this period,


    Chen Bin is very sympathetic.


    If he Zhenyao''s family and her closest friends leave one by one, if he Zhenyao has anything else to do, how can she bear it?


    Lu Yaqing knows everything and walks in with Lin Ruolan.


    They are also very concerned about Mrs. he''s situation, but Qin Mu didn''t come back, they can only continue to comfort.


    Mrs. he is a very decent woman,


    she said thoughtfully, "you don''t have to worry about me. Now that so many people are injured, go to work. I want to atone for Zhenyao."


    There was a pang of sadness in everyone''s heart.


    Lin Ruolan comforted, "the old beggars said that they would be OK."


    In fact, she didn''t know what she would be like in the end?


    We can only comfort Mrs. he in this way.


    In the house not far from the main hall, Mr. Cheng was scolding the old beggar, "what a big bullshit, it doesn''t work at all. It hurt us all. If it wasn''t for our big life, we would almost die."


    The old beggar glared at him and said, "if it wasn''t for my big battle, would you be a big fart?"


    "He Zhenyao''s magic skill is so powerful that you can''t do anything with a wave of your hand."


    Two people are pulling skin, mo old cough over there.


    "You are still in the mood to quarrel. The older you get, the more confused you are."


    "To be fair, the big battle of old beggars is still useful, or we can''t last that long."


    "You can only blame he Zhenyao for his magic skill!"


    "Ah, tell me, where does her magic skill come from?"


    The miracle doctor came in and said, "I''ve been thinking about this. It seems that the evil power of Shengjun and the magic power of he Zhenyao are beyond the scope of our ancient martial arts?"


    "For two thousand years, Qin''s mental method is the most powerful mental method in the world. Why is it so vulnerable in front of them?"


    Old Cheng rolled his eyes. "The young master has already said that their skill comes from the divine grain on the Sansheng stone."


    "Sansheng stone is a sacred stone in ancient times. How can Qin''s mental method compare with it?"


    Several people''s topic is again related to Sansheng stone, "in this case, where are the remaining two stones?"


    "We have to find a way to find it out."


    This problem is also Qin Mu''s biggest headache.


    But he didn''t think about the whereabouts of sanshengshi at the moment.


    Just now, he Zhenyao had a hard lesson, but he Zhenyao bit him in a hurry.


    The location of the bite is sensitive and indescribable.


    No matter how powerful and invincible Qin Mu is, he will die.


    He never dreamed that a woman would be so fierce when she was desperate.


    This bite hurt him to death.


    Seeing Qin Mu scream, he Zhenyao also responds.


    Suddenly found that the wrong place to bite, quickly let go.


    Then a burst of blush, embarrassed to find a crack to drill in.


    Qin Mu threw her away, his face was blue with pain.


    Covering the indescribable part with both hands, he roared hysterically,


    "you are crazy, I saved you with all my life, and you bit me!"


    He Zhenyao blushed and was unconvinced.


    Her buttocks are red and swollen by Qin Mu. Who do you want to bite?


    Seeing Qin Mu''s eyes closed painfully, he was gnashing his teeth.


    It''s like I want to kill her.


    However, more than ten minutes later, Qin Mu came over with a green face, picked up he Zhenyao and walked away.


    Maybe the embarrassment just now made he Zhenyao feel very embarrassed, and she didn''t want to struggle any more.


    Qin Mu threw her in the main hall of Tianmo palace and turned it over again.


    Found a few men''s clothes, he can''t leave naked like this.


    After searching the demon palace, he found a good place to take a bath.There is a natural hot spring in the backyard where Tianmo used to live.


    Qin Mu was very strange that there were hot springs in such a place.


    He Zhenyao''s acupoints were made. After a good bath, he put on clean clothes.


    Then he Zhenyao was brought in and thrown directly into the pool.


    "Give you half an hour, take a bath and come down the mountain with me."


    Bath?


    I have a girl''s family bathing here, you just sit there and watch?


    He Zhenyao really wants to slap him to death.


    Or bite him to death.


    It''s a pity that I knew it would be like this. I just gave it to


    Thinking of this, he Zhenyao could not bear to look directly at this problem.


    Qin Mu seemed to understand her mind, stood up and walked out, "you only have half an hour."


    "Don''t try to get out of my sight. Any action within tens of miles can''t escape the sensing range of my heart."


    He Zhenyao''s heart suddenly jumped, he actually cultivated his mind?


    If so, what''s the difference between going out and not going out?


    The telepathy of the heart and eye is clearer than that of the naked eye.


    He Zhenyao''s face is cold and shameless!


    But she had no choice but to take off her clothes, take a bath as soon as possible and change into another suit.


    "Now that you''ve finished washing, come out. Your mother is still waiting in ten directions. You don''t want to worry her any more, do you?"


    He Zhenyao''s heart jumped, and this guy really knew his every move.


    Coming out of the room, Qin Mu saw the clothes she had changed and said nothing more. He took he Zhenyao down the mountain in a hurry.


    In order to get back to the world as soon as possible, Qin Mu had no time to be astonished.


    Go straight through the air and move fast.


    Along the way, he Zhenyao was just like a little daughter-in-law. She didn''t resist any more.


    After Qin Mu''s day and night journey, a day later, they have arrived in ten directions.


    Looking at the familiar place, Qin Mu was relieved.


    Fortunately, he came back before the second attack of evil Gong.


    He knew that there was not much time left for him.


    If it happens on the way, I''m afraid the consequences will be unimaginable.


    When they heard that Qin Mu had brought he Zhenyao back, they were all overjoyed.


    Everyone rushed out of the room to embrace Qin Mu.


    Cheng Xueyi cried with joy. When she looked at Qin Mu, her tears could not be controlled.


    Qin Mu patted her shoulder gently, "it''s OK. Let''s take care of it!"


    Lu Yaqing and Lin Ruolan also came one after another.


    Qin Mu did not dare to delay too much time and explained the situation to Cheng and others.


    He Zhenyao''s magic power is blocked by herself. She won''t cause any danger for the time being.


    But we must quickly find the third piece of Sansheng stone.


    Seeing that Qin Mu looked so dignified, they asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with you, young master?"


    Qin Mu clenched his teeth and solemnly said, "to be honest, the evil power in my body is too strong, and I can''t control it even when it breaks out, so I decided to block my power."


    "Ah?"


    Everyone was shocked!


    How can Qin Mu not be different from ordinary people by confining his own skills?

 Chapter 1788

    With Qin Mu''s current strength, no one can seal his skill except himself.


    People were surprised to hear of his decision.


    "Little Lord, we still have a lot of things to do. Your skill is blocked. What should we do in case something happens?"


    Mo Lao asked with some worry.


    The old beggar elder thought for a long time before he said, "it''s good that today''s major sects can win over Qian Yuxuan. There are few of them. With them, they should be safe."


    "We must find the whereabouts of the remaining sanshengshi as soon as possible."


    "In this way, the problems of Shaozhu and miss he can be solved."


    Everyone nodded together. It seems that the most urgent task is to find the whereabouts of the third Sansheng stone.


    Qin Mu must have a quiet place if he wants to seal his power.


    After dinner, they watched him enter the secret room of Shengjun''s practice.


    Everyone was nervously waiting outside.


    If Qin Mu had blocked his own skills, he would be just an ordinary man.


    There is no more capital to be proud of everything.


    Unless he is willing to break through the prohibition and return to the peak of the evil king.


    Compared with others, Lu Yaqing is more nervous.


    Clenching his pink fist, he asked anxiously, "is he going to be ok?"


    People constantly comfort her, "don''t worry, it won''t be."


    "The young master is a man with a dragon totem and has a natural mission."


    He Zhenyao stayed quietly in the hall. Since she was brought back by Qin Mu, she always resisted.


    I don''t want to talk to anyone.


    Including Mrs. he, she is doubting whether the other party is her own mother.


    After all, she had no memory of what happened before she was possessed. She only knew what happened later.


    In later memory, Qin Mu was the most impressive.


    This bastard who peeped at his bath and spanked himself.


    He Zhenyao didn''t say a word when he saw Qin Mu enter the secret room where he practiced.


    Maybe I still have time to make a comeback.


    For an enchanted person, there is always potential ambition in his heart.


    When all the people are paying attention to Qin Mu''s skill, he zhenyaomu sits on the hall without expression,


    listening to the sound of wooden fish, her eyes finally begin to pay attention to the woman who has been chanting scriptures from morning till night.


    Shengjun''s training room is full of heat waves.


    Qin muzheng spared no effort to seal the power in his body.


    In order to prevent himself from going astray, he must bear the endless pain.


    Under the cliff of duanqing behind the demon palace, he has tried the taste of the attack of evil power.


    In the case of ordinary people, a thousand and ten thousand people have been tossed to death.


    Fortunately, Qin Mu''s body is very strong, and after many times of tempering,


    he has almost become a King Kong.


    Outside, countless people are waiting anxiously.


    As the day passed, there was no movement in the training room.


    People are in a state of great anxiety.


    Like he Zhenyao, if you want to seal her skills, you must have something stronger and more powerful than her.


    But Qin Mu''s difficulty is bigger, he can only seal himself.


    These people are like men outside the delivery room, looking forward to hearing the first baby cry.


    However, three days later, Qin Mu did not move.


    Cheng Xueyi and Lu Yaqing can''t help it,


    "no, I''m going to have a look."


    Everyone together to stop, "snow clothes to it, Ya Qing you don''t go in."


    After all, there is something Cheng Xueyi can help, and Lu Yaqing is very dangerous.


    It''s been a few days. Nobody knows what''s going on inside.


    As a matter of fact, Cheng Xueyi''s injury has not fully recovered. She carefully comes to the secret room for practicing martial arts, and after listening for a long time, she gently starts the door of the secret room.


    The stone gate opened slowly, and a heat wave came straight at me.


    It''s foggy inside, and you can''t see what''s going on.


    Cheng Xueyi flashes to one side, and when the fog clears most of the way, he goes in.


    On the practice platform, Qin Mu lay on his back, motionless.


    "Qin Mu!"


    Cheng Xueyi rushed in and picked up Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu lay in her arms, all wet.


    Cheng Xueyi even called several times, but Qin Mu didn''t respond.


    Cheng Xueyi doesn''t care to think much, and shouts out, "master doctor, master doctor."


    "Come on, Xueyi is shouting!"


    Cheng shouts quickly. The old beggar says, "don''t panic. Just let two people accompany the doctor in."


    We can''t all rush on. After all, no one knows what''s going on inside.Chen Bin and Mo danglun go in with the doctor in a hurry. Seeing the situation in front of them, the doctor gives Qin Mu a pulse.


    It took him a long time to wipe the sweat.


    "Come on, take the young master out to bathe and change clothes."


    Mo said I''ll come!


    He carried Qin Mu out of the training room and rushed to the room to have a rest.


    Everyone wanted to come around, and the doctor said, "well, Yaqing and Xueyi will stay to help the little Lord take a bath, and the others will step down."


    Well?


    The two girls blushed.


    Naturally, the miracle doctor knew their relationship with Qin Mu, so he pushed the boat with the current and helped them.


    Then see Lin Ruolan stay there, if some lost.


    "If LAN, what are you doing? Why don''t you get some water? How can they be so busy? "


    Faint!


    Doctor, you''ve exposed all Qin Mu''s secrets.


    Several elders laughed but said nothing.


    Some young people can only sigh that Qin Mu is blessed.


    Lin Ruolan was stunned and blushed, but he had to fetch water.


    The doctor looked at the stunned people, "what are you looking at? Do you want to help me take a bath? "


    The crowd dispersed.


    Several elders sat down and drank hot tea.


    "What''s the matter with the young master?"


    Cheng asked.


    The doctor took a sip of tea and said, "his skill is blocked. It''s no different from ordinary people. This meeting should have collapsed."


    "Ask someone to prepare some porridge first. He will be hungry when he wakes up."


    Chen Bin said, "I''ll go to the kitchen."


    "Add two ginseng," cried the doctor


    Ah?


    Do you need that?


    The doctor explained, "he''s too weak now. He needs a lot of tonic."


    Chen Bin went with a cry.


    On the road, I met Lin Ruolan shouting, two women carrying hot water, I can''t help but envy.


    Qin Mu has a good life. Three beauties bathe and change clothes for him.


    When will Chen Bin be blessed?


    Ah Qiao - ah Qiao -


    is muttering, suddenly a series of sneezing.


    Wan Xiaomi is cursing over there again.


    Is it itchy again?


    He ordered the kitchen to cook porridge for Qin Mu. The door on Qin Mu''s side had been closed. It was estimated that they were already scrubbing Qin Mu''s body.


    Through this incident, we all know that Lin Ruolan was particularly embarrassed, "I went out and called me when I needed water."


    Cheng Xueyi looked at Lu Yaqing, "OK, let''s go together. Yaqing and I don''t have any strength, so don''t go."


    She was injured and never recovered.


    Besides, with Lin Ruolan, she is not so embarrassed.


    Lu Yaqing didn''t say anything for Qin Mu''s sake.


    Qin Mu and snow clothes, she already knew, also did not care.


    It seems that there will be another sister in the future.


    Lu Yaqing didn''t care to think about it, so she quickly helped Qin Mu clean up.


    Tossed by three girls, Qin Mu awoke quietly.


    "Why, you..."


    Cough -


    it''s so embarrassing. Who gave the idea?


    Cheng Xueyi twisted him, "lie down, still move."


    Qin Mu cried out in pain and looked at Da meiniu wrongly, "I''m hungry!"

 Chapter 1789

    "What''s the matter? Do you want us to feed you? "


    Cheng Xueyi pinches the goods hard again.


    What do you mean?


    Coquettish with a beautiful girl?


    If you don''t repair it well, you really think you''ve bullied him.


    Among the three girls, Cheng Xueyi is a little bit overbearing.


    Although Lu Yaqing is cold in front of outsiders and especially docile in front of Qin Mu,


    and although Lin Ruolan is also an ancient martial arts practitioner,


    now she is full of poetry and books, she is not fierce at all.


    See Cheng Xueyi this appearance, two people unavoidably some distressed.


    Lin Ruolan bit his lip, but it was hard to say anything.


    Big beautiful girl way, "snow clothes don''t like this, he now body special empty."


    Cheng Xueyi said contemptuously, "empty what? You''ll know when he tosses you later. "


    Lu Yaqing blushed, "what are you talking about?"


    In this case, she can''t open her mouth. She always feels embarrassed.


    After wiping the upper part of his body, Cheng Xueyi throws the towel, "you come!"


    Lu Yaqing a little embarrassed, looked at Lin Ruolan, "Ruolan, you come!"


    Lin Ruolan also blushed, "or you come, I..."


    Qin Mu struggled, "you all go out, I''ll do it myself."


    Cheng Xueyi grabbed the towel, "can you get up?"


    She pushed the towel down a little, and Qin Mu took a deep breath.


    Silk -


    pain!


    The expression, how painful, how painful.


    Easy. The place has been bitten.


    Fortunately, three people didn''t see it. If they did, they would doubt who did it?


    At this time, he Zhenyao, who was reading the Scriptures, instinctively trembled as she watched Mrs. he beat the wooden fish in the hall.


    After tossing about for hours, Qin Mu finally finished his bath.


    In Shengjun''s practice room, he exhausted all his strength and finally sealed the evil power.


    But since then he has become an ordinary person, even weaker than ordinary people.


    If it wasn''t for collapse, how could the doctor let three girls bathe him?


    After changing into new clothes, Lu Yaqing always stood by, "aren''t you hungry? I''ll see if there''s anything in the kitchen


    Lin Ruolan picks up her things and leaves. Cheng Xueyi looks at Qin Mu lying on the bed,


    with a sour nose.


    In fact, it''s not Qin Mu''s heartache.


    In order to save Lu Yaqing, Qin Mu took the risk and took the initiative to enter the evil way.


    Of course, there is also he Zhenyao''s reason.


    After the attack of evil power, in order not to harm all living beings, he sealed his power with dignity.


    How much does it have to suffer?


    If no one is around, she will hold Qin Mu and cry.


    See big beautiful girl they are in, she can only forcibly control the mood in her heart.


    Dong Dong -


    "how many sisters in law, may I come in?"


    Chen Bin''s voice sounded outside.


    Lu Yaqing replied, "come in!"


    Chen Bin with steaming ginseng porridge, deliberately joked, "a few sister-in-law, this is the doctor ordered specially prepared for brother Qin ginseng porridge."


    "Feed him while it''s hot!"


    The goods put porridge on the tea table in front of them, and then blinked at the two sisters in law.


    Cheng Xueyi said, "what are you looking at us for?"


    Silk -


    Chen Bin added his lips, "what a good dumpling!"


    "Go away!"


    Cheng Xueyi immediately responds and drinks angrily.


    Animals!


    Lu Yaqing''s face suddenly turned red. Chen Bin is really a bad guy.


    I dare to make such a joke.


    In fact, we can''t blame Chen Bin. Looking at these two beautiful sisters in law,


    which one doesn''t want to eat dumplings?


    This guy saw Cheng Xueyi angry, pissed off and ran out.


    After running to the door, he looked back and said, "Oh, the doctor said, it''s better to feed him with his mouth, because he is very weak, so that he can recover faster."


    Well?


    Is there such an operation?


    Lu Yaqing is confused.


    Cheng Xueyi rolled his eyes, "do you believe that? How many words does this guy say really? "


    Damn Chen Bin!


    Don''t take such a fool.


    Lu Yaqing feeds Qin Mu the porridge. Cheng Xueyi says, "I''ll go out for a while. You look at him."


    Hearing these words, Qin Mu suddenly had the same feeling that his personal freedom was restricted.


    Whoa!


    Is there no freedom in the future?


    Lu Yaqing was very considerate and carefully fed him the porridge.How do you know that this guy belched and took Da meiniu''s hand, "Yaqing''s wife, I want to --"


    Lu Yaqing blushed, opened his hand and gave him a stuffy stare.


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "now we can finally have children."


    Cough -


    Lu Yaqing got up in a hurry, "you have a good rest, I''m out."


    Ow!


    Don''t do this to me, right?


    Looking at the big beautiful girl leaving in a hurry, Qin Mu was a little crazy.


    Qin Mu is depressed these days,


    What''s the use of his girlfriend?


    Don''t say you want to slap, you don''t even have a chance to hold hands.


    They know that their bodies are empty, and they don''t make out with themselves.


    Alas!


    Life is hard!


    This guy is still complaining to Chen Bin.


    Chen Bin also feels bitter,


    so many dumplings can only be watched helplessly.


    However, if Qin Mu knew that the goods dared to think so, he would have to be abandoned.


    Finally, after a week,


    every day, Qin Mu drank all kinds of nutritious porridge prepared by the miracle doctor, and his health recovered to 7788.


    It''s just that he doesn''t have all his strength now, because if he does evil work rashly, there will be endless trouble in the future.


    Everyone is very happy to see Qin Mu recover.


    So several main figures sat down to talk about the problems they will face next,


    "we must find a way to find the remaining Sansheng stone and solve the problems of Shaozhu, he Zhenyao and Kun as soon as possible."


    Now all three of them need sanshengshi.


    In fact, whether sanshengshi can solve their problems is just a legend.


    What''s more, Sansheng stone has been divided into three parts, and its divine lines have turned into demonic skills. Can it restore its previous magical powers?


    There is no bottom in everyone''s heart, but this is the only way that can be implemented at present.


    If you want to continue to look for the third piece of Sansheng stone, Qin Mu must not be able to go.


    This task can only be accomplished by the remaining strong young people.


    But Qian Yuxuan, Cheng Xueyi and their injuries will take several months to recover.


    The miracle doctor said, "little Lord, your body also needs to recuperate for a period of time. After all, you consume too much."


    Qin Mu said, "I can do some data collection work."


    Old Cheng came to the conclusion, "well, now we all have a rest, while doing some information, while recuperating."


    "When the news is confirmed, we''ll find a way to find it."


    This proposal is supported by everyone, so it''s time to shut up.


    It''s time to recuperate, it''s time to go home.


    Lu Yaqing can''t stay here all the time. She has to go back to take charge of her work.


    Chen Bin also wants to go back to Tiandu.


    So Qin Mu went to Tiandu with them and left Mrs. he''s mother and daughter in heaven and earth.


    He Zhenyao has always been that kind of cold, do not like to communicate with people.


    Every day, like a log, she watched Mrs. he beat wooden fish and recite scriptures.


    No one knew what was on her mind?


    Where is the remaining Sansheng stone?


    What kind of shock will it bring?


    After all, the appearance of the first two Sansheng stones caused a great stir.


    Can it be plain?

 Chapter 1790

    Before leaving, Qin Mu took Lu Yaqing and Chen Bin to the edge of the sea.


    Call out the Kun who is too lazy to be like a pig.


    Kun came out of the water and scared Chen Bin to the ground.


    Nima, what is it?


    Lu Yaqing is also very panic, "Qin Mu, run!"


    Run?


    Qin Mu laughed.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s my pet."


    Grass!


    Don''t fool me, when I didn''t read?


    Where is Chen Bin willing to believe?


    Pets?


    You want it to listen to you?


    His bodyguards were also shocked.


    Qin Mu saw that they were so scared that he said, "forget it, little Kun Kun, don''t scare them."


    "I''ll talk to you about something."


    Seeing that Qin Mu was really communicating with this huge guy,


    both of them couldn''t believe it. They stared for a long time and didn''t react.


    Qin Mu was very distressed, "now we have found the whereabouts of the two Sansheng stones. I don''t know where the rest is?"


    "Don''t you have any information?"


    Kun was very aggrieved, "ten thousand years ago, the war made me lose most of my dexterity. I haven''t come out of the sea all the time. Where can I know the whereabouts of Sansheng stone?"


    "But you don''t have to find sanshengshi to solve the problem."


    "After all, Sansheng stone has been divided into three parts. Is its magic power still there? No one knows that. "


    Qin Mu asked in surprise, "is there any other way?"


    Kun said, "of course, but you can''t reach it now."


    "I told you before that all the dharmas you practice are the Mahayana Dharma. Only when you find the Mahayana Dharma, all the difficulties in front of you are floating clouds."


    "How can I practice Mahayana?"


    Qin Mu looked at him.


    If you can really practice Mahayana, won''t you be able to break through life and death and reach the realm of immortality?


    At that time, it''s true, as the legend says, it''s not too long to live for ten thousand years.


    Kun showed a strange expression.


    Disdain way, "really don''t understand you human beings, live so long interesting?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    But you don''t have a pain in your back when you stand and talk. You can live for tens of thousands of years. It''s a good idea to say that it''s meaningless for people to pursue longevity?


    Forget it, don''t discuss this kind of nutrition problem with it.


    After all, my goal is not to live forever, but to solve the current predicament.


    I thought there was a way, but it only said two words,


    chance!


    Old monk playing riddles!


    If you have a chance, why do I ask you?


    Kun seems to understand his mind, youyou way, "as early as ten thousand years ago, it was a perfect era."


    "Any kind of skill can basically meet your requirements of immortality."


    "After the war, there is no way to destroy the gods. Countless strong men and skills have fallen. "


    "Since then, that era has been obliterated and rarely mentioned."


    "The rise of mankind is just after that time."


    "It''s just that everything is inferior."


    Qin Mu was a little depressed. It seemed that he had to find the third Sansheng stone first to know the result.


    "Well, you go back to your bottom, and we''ll go."


    "Wait!"


    Lu Yaqing and Chen Bin, who were far away from Kun Dynasty, looked at each other, but there was a flash of surprise in their eyes.


    "Who is that woman?"


    Qin Mu lowered his face and said, "my wife Yaqing, what''s the matter?"


    Kun murmured, "too much, too much!"


    Qin Mu didn''t know what it said. He slowly retreated into the water, and the sea was calm again.


    "What do you mean?"


    Qin Mu muttered.


    Recalling Kun''s action just now, Qin Mu looks at Yaqing''s wife again.


    But I can''t see any way.


    "Let''s go! We can go back to heaven. "


    Several bodyguards followed closely, and everyone got on the boat and left the island.


    Arriving at the port, Lu Yaqing said excitedly, "Qin Mu, I can protect you in the future."


    "From now on, you don''t have to do anything, just have fun."


    Chen Bin this goods stare eyes, "even love don''t do?"


    Poof -


    Lu Yaqing fainted directly. Who is it?


    She danced her fists and was eager to tear the goods.


    Qin Mu glared at Chen Bin, "no rules!"


    Chen Bin died with a shameless smile, "hey hey, I''m for you, brother Qin."


    "No matter how rich a person is, some things can only be done by himself. No one else can replace it. ""Look at me, with so much money in my family, aren''t those two children my own children?"


    Get out of here!


    You don''t have to be yourself if you have the ability?


    Actually told my purest Yaqing wife such a dirty topic.


    Leave the dock and find a place to eat first.


    Chen Bin asked, "brother Qin, I''ll arrange the plane."


    Lu Yaqing said, "no, let''s go free."


    When she spoke, she still looked at Qin Mu.


    The feeling to others is that she only has Qin Mu in her eyes.


    Qin Mu nodded, "OK, listen to my wife."


    Chen Bin Leng next, understand.


    They want to show their love.


    OK, take your time.


    It''s more than 2000 kilometers from here to the sky. It''s very romantic to show all the way.


    So the goods picked up the mobile phone to call, "wife, first put the work on the hands, come out to play for a few days."


    Wan Xiaomi asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Bin said with a smile, "if you don''t come again, my multi million watt light bulb will explode."


    There is a hotel in front of us. It looks very elegant, especially Jiangnan style.


    The curved bridge was well arranged.


    Qin Mu said that when she went to dinner, Lu Yaqing had a look at her clothes. She was in a bit of a mess during this time, and she didn''t have time to clean them up.


    Qin Mu understand her mind, "nothing, after dinner we go to buy a few sets of clothes."


    "Chen Bin said," or we might as well rest here for a day. It''s very good here. I want to take a boat in wupeng. "


    Qin muting is speechless. What are you doing as a big man?


    But seeing Lu Yaqing very happy, Qin Mu said nothing.


    It''s rare for her to really come out for a few days, just have fun.


    But it''s important to eat. Chen Bin said, "gun and stick, you can find a place to eat by yourself. Don''t worry about us."


    Order down, three people came to the hotel.


    Beautiful welcome received three people, Chen Bin careless way, "give us a quiet private room."


    "Sorry, all our private rooms are reserved today. How about you take a look here? "


    That''s a window seat in the lobby.


    Chen Bin is usually more than attire, immediately unhappy.


    Lu Yaqing is very easygoing, "OK, let''s just eat a little and go."


    Well, when his sister-in-law speaks, he can''t say anything more.


    "Then bring up all the dishes you are good at!"


    Chen Bin is still a local tyrant in the past.


    Lu Yaqing said, "there''s no need. Let''s order something more exquisite."


    The waiter was very happy, but he was not happy when he heard this.


    After looking at the three people, I didn''t feel much interested.


    Qin Mu is drinking tea and looking out. He is no different from ordinary people.


    The business of this hotel should be very good, but why are there not many cars in the parking lot outside?


    No one went up to the box on the second and third floors.


    Then Qin Mu noticed a sign at the door, oh! It turned out that someone held a classmate party.


    He wondered, the general student party, also dozens of people, who is such a big scene to the entire hotel box package down?


    There are people everywhere who talk about ostentation. We''ve seen it for a long time.


    As soon as the meal arrived, a group of young men and women came outside.


    "Sister Yaqing, elder brother Qin Mu."


    When one of the girls in red saw them, she cried out in surprise.

 Chapter 1791

    Lin Liangliang?


    When they heard the cry, they looked up.


    Seeing Lin Liangliang full of youth, Qin Mu asked, "how are you here?"


    Lin Liangliang smiles at Chen Bin. "There''s a classmate party today. I have to come here."


    She took ten days off and came back to see her parents. Unexpectedly, she was caught.


    Since she went to the organization, she seldom got in touch with her classmates.


    How can she slip away when she finally caught her?


    No way, Lin Liangliang was pulled over by several classmates.


    It''s said that it''s their classmate''s party. Qin Mu looks over there.


    A group of girls are whispering, very happy.


    "Then go! We''ll go after dinner. "


    Lu Yaqing also likes this little girl. She is a colleague of her sister.


    Lin Liangliang said, "it''s OK. It hasn''t started yet. I''ll sit with you for a while."


    Seeing that she was so enthusiastic, it was hard for them to urge her, so they asked her to sit by and drink tea.


    However, Qin Mu found that her eyes were always quietly paying attention to herself, which made her feel awe inspiring.


    Shame!


    Soon, a large group of people came to the hotel.


    There are many people who don''t even know Lin Liangliang.


    Didi -


    a horn sounded outside, and the phantom of a luxury Rolls Royce appeared in front of everyone.


    In this era of Mercedes Benz and BMW, top luxury cars like Rolls Royce are still rare.


    But for Chen Bin, he is tired of sitting.


    I''m going to change the car recently, but I haven''t thought about what kind of car I''m going to use. It''s possible to customize a few exclusive models with the unique logo of the Chen family.


    The other side is a young man in his twenties, not tall, at most 1.68 meters.


    But it has an unforgettable face.


    That face, potholes, a lot of bumps and holes.


    His skin may be naturally ugly and dark, so he can remember it at a glance.


    Now is the early summer season, Jiangnan weather is just right.


    The warm sun shines on the body, very comfortable.


    But this guy was wearing a fur mink.


    Chen Bin saw, can not help but despise the way, "sick!"


    Isn''t this the weather?


    But the other side shook this very heavy mink coat, brush -


    five fingers out, holding the grass.


    It''s blinding.


    Five fingers, actually wearing ten golden rings.


    Look at the other hand, wipe!


    It''s also ten rings.


    On the wrist, it is wrapped with a string of beads that are kept in line at present.


    In the hand is also holding two small gourds.


    Literary games!


    I heard it''s very valuable.


    Around the neck, there is a gold chain thick enough for an adult''s thumb.


    I saw him put aside the mink, but it was a watch hanging at his waist.


    This watch is the brand of Patek Philippe.


    Upstart!


    Chen Bin curled his lips to show disdain.


    In terms of vulgarity, it seems more superficial to him.


    "Smoke


    The man stood by the car with his hand out.


    The driver trotted over immediately, "less money, your cigar!"


    When the other party heard this, he immediately turned over and kicked over, "yes, I told you not to call money less, money less."


    "Do I have less money?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, Mr. Qian."


    The driver can''t fight back and scold back.


    Bowing and passing the cigarette.


    Qian Shao accepted the cigar with satisfaction, and the driver gave him a cigarette.


    He took a puff and put on a pose.


    A large group of students came up, and someone who didn''t know the truth asked, "Wow! Qian Dawei, are you rich? "


    Qian Dawei looked at the envious male classmate faintly and coughed a few times.


    "I''m now the junior director of Qian''s group. Please call me Mr. Qian."


    For the sake of taboo, he never let people call him "less money, less money".


    Because less is a polyphonic word, isn''t it less money?


    Some female students were shocked to see him dressed like this.


    See?


    It''s a mink!


    Have you seen mink?


    A large crowd of people poured in, envious.


    In particular, the Rolls Royce with millions of money makes many people can''t wait to touch it.


    "Don''t touch it, we can''t afford to pay for it," said one of the boys who flattered him


    Several boys with good cars retracted their hands.Several girls have found a new way, picked up the mobile phone to take a selfie.


    With a wave of his hand, Qian Dawei said, "I''ll treat you to today''s meal. No one will rob me."


    "What would you like to eat? And don''t be polite to me


    At this time has gathered dozens of students, many people do not know each other.


    Qian Dawei said, "everyone opens up to eat and drink. It''s my fault to miss work."


    Then he introduced, "this is my primary school classmate, this is my junior high school classmate, and then this is my senior high school classmate. This is my university... "


    "Sorry, I didn''t go to college."


    "But I have a college degree, and I''m a postdoctoral."


    "Ah, Lin Liangliang, why didn''t my goddess come?"


    "Liangliang, she''s talking to some friends. I''m going to call her


    Exclaimed a girl excitedly.


    They all know that Qian Dawei has always liked Lin Liangliang. He studied in high school for three years, and he studied for six years.


    When he was in senior three, he saw Lin Jingjing enter senior high school, and then he went from senior one to senior three.


    Later, Lin Liang was admitted to university, but he didn''t.


    Who would have thought that a few years later, the Qian family suddenly broke out.


    Qian Dawei became the son of a rich family.


    Seeing that the female classmate was so gallant, Qian Dawei shook the mink, "no, I''ll invite him myself!"


    Surrounded by a group of people, he walked into the hotel.


    Glanced, "waiter, turn on the air conditioner to the lowest level!"


    Hold the grass.


    Who wants to turn on the air conditioner in early summer?


    The waiter was hesitating when he took out four or five stacks of bills. "Is this enough for your air conditioning?"


    "Yes, yes! Yes


    The manager of the hotel told him to turn on the air conditioner to the lowest level.


    Qian Dawei is very happy to smile, such a temperature, just worthy of my mink.


    Some students who wear less are shivering with cold, but Qian Dawei is wearing mink!


    He''s hot!


    "Pretty, goddess!"


    Qian Dawei shook his mink and strode forward.


    Lin Liangliang had heard them talking for a long time. She was speechless.


    When she came, she didn''t know that it was Qian Dawei''s treat, and the girls didn''t say anything.


    Especially when she saw the scene, she immediately felt dull.


    "Liangliang, why are you here? Who are they?"


    Lin Liangliang was embarrassed. "Qian Dawei, can you ask the waiter to turn off the air conditioner?"


    Qian Dawei was stunned, "what''s the matter? It''s not like I don''t give them electricity. "


    "Lin Liangliang, I didn''t deserve you before, but I chased you for three years in high school!"


    "Now our money family has money, a lot of money."


    "My father''s company has gone public. I''m now the chairman of the board of directors."


    "You see, I drive a Rolls Royce."


    "Today, I invite so many students to come here, just want to say that I like you in front of all of them."


    Poof -


    Chen Bin didn''t control it well, and a mouthful of tea came out.


    And he stood up and sprayed it on each other''s face.

 Chapter 1792

    "I''ll go!"


    Qian Dawei looked down, "my mink!"


    Chen Bin wiped mouth, looked at the other side one eye, "young man, low key a bit."


    "Do you want to catch up with us with your virtue?"


    "Do you know what to say? By the way, toads want to eat swan meat


    Qian Dawei''s face was cold. "What''s your business? Who are you? "


    "Who do you say is a toad?"


    Chen Bin said, "if you make a basin of water and shine on your own shadow, you will grow into this virtue. What is not a toad?"


    Grass!


    "How dare you scold me


    Qian Dawei got angry. "Boy, are you looking for trouble on purpose?"


    Chen Bin saw Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing did not speak, glanced at each other, a look of disdain.


    Qian Dawei feels that he has no face, and he has the smell of being beaten in the face.


    Not from angry way, "pretty, don''t blame me for not giving you face. They went too far first. "


    Lin Liangliang was so embarrassed that Qian Dawei yelled in front of so many people,


    and still said that in front of the person she secretly loved, her face turned red.


    No matter what she knows, a family like Qian Dawei is just a mantis in front of Chen Bin.


    Looking at the face of the students, she advised, "Qian Dawei, you say less, do you know who he is?"


    Needle Dawei said, "I don''t care who he is?"


    "If he doesn''t apologize to me today, he can''t get out of here."


    In front of so many students, today is to show some prestige.


    If you are beaten in the face and don''t fart, how can you be a man in the future?


    Chen Bin saw originally did not like to provoke such people, can see him so drag, then casually asked, "who is your father?"


    Qian Dawei became angry. "Don''t mention my father''s name. I''m afraid to scare you to death."


    Chen Bin stares at an eye, "hold grass, originally your father already died?"


    "I''m afraid of ghosts and people."


    Where can Qian Dawei stand this anger?


    This kid dares to curse his father.


    Death!


    People in anger, without saying a word, directly rushed over to hit Chen Bin.


    Chen Bin is not a martial arts practitioner. None of the three have martial arts skills, and the bodyguards are not here.


    Seeing that Chen Bin is about to suffer, Lin Liangliang rushes over and pushes Qian Dawei away.


    This push directly threw Qian Dawei on all fours.


    Chen Bin got angry and called the bodyguard.


    Gun and stick didn''t go for long, so they came to us as soon as they got the call.


    Qian Dawei angrily asked Lin Liangliang, "what do you mean?"


    "Help them, don''t you?"


    Lin Liangliang said, "Qian Dawei, listen, I''m saving you."


    "Do you know who he is?"


    Qian Dawei said angrily, "I don''t care who he is? Today, Laozi is going to destroy him. "


    Chen Bin''s two bodyguards burst in, "little Lord."


    Chen Bin said unhappily, "check this boy''s background for me right away."


    Check the background?


    What do you want?


    Qian Dawei roared with disdain, "don''t check. I''m the young chairman of Qian''s group! How can you bite me? "


    "I tell you, I have more than ten billion yuan in my family, and the enterprise has been listed on the new third board for a long time. I have plenty of money. How can you drop me?"


    Qian group?


    Lu Yaqing suddenly raised her head, "this name is so familiar!"


    Qian Dawei is proud, "how about it? Are you afraid? "


    "If you are afraid, kneel down. Do you dare to scold me? "


    On your knees?


    Qin Mu has seen this Qian Dawei for a long time. Since he came out, he has been showing off and pretending.


    And no quality, a copper smell.


    Lin Liangliang''s family is not without money, she certainly will not like this kind of upstart.


    At this time, Lu Yaqing picked up her mobile phone and called, "Wenyang, help me check the Qian group."


    Wenyang quickly said, "OK, President, just a moment."


    When Qian Dawei saw that they were all calling to check Qian group, he hummed coldly, "check it, you will cry later!"


    It seems that they still don''t believe it and want to prove their family strength.


    Who is he afraid of when he is worth more than ten billion yuan?


    Now he is not in a hurry to start. He just wants them to apologize when they know they are afraid.


    By then, hum!


    See how I make trouble for you.


    The students behind smile one by one.


    Some people gloated and said, "don''t check it. You''d better apologize quickly, or you won''t have time to cry later!"


    "That is to say, those who know the current affairs are heroes. They should apologize early and forgive early."Qian Dawei said, "as you can see, they provoked me first today. I''ll see how they cry later! "


    Before she finished speaking, Lu Yaqing''s mobile phone rang. Wen Yang said on the phone, "president, Qian''s group is one of our processors. Their chairman is Qian Deli, and their son is Qian Dawei. The young chairman of the new company. "


    Lu Yaqing said, "inform the purchasing director to stop all business dealings with Qian''s group."


    "All right!" Without saying a word, Wenyang immediately conveyed the president''s instructions.


    Over there, Chen Bin''s phone also rang, only heard Chen Bin light way, "inform the major banks, stop all Qian''s group loan business."


    Ha ha ha -


    when he heard them calling, Qian Dawei laughed with pride.


    He covered his stomach with tears.


    "Pretend to be dead!"


    "I don''t see how you can do it later."


    "Hahaha -"


    "boast, cut off my business, haha, who do you think you are?"


    "Tell you, we Qian''s is a global luxury brand clothing enterprise boss, one of the processing plants of QIANJIAO group."


    "QIANJIAO group has a market value of more than 500 billion. Do you dare to move?"


    Qian Dawei pointed to Chen Bin and said, "it''s more amusing than that. He even said that he wanted to cut off my family''s loan."


    "Don''t talk about you, even if you are the mayor, you don''t have the ability."


    "I''m going to see how you can go on today!"


    Qian Dawei didn''t believe that even if he was killed, they would be able to cut off their own money with a few phone calls?


    Just then, his phone rang.


    The assistant to the chairman of the board of directors yelled in a frantic voice on the phone, "Xiao Dong, come back soon. The chairman has a heart attack."


    Qian Dawei was startled. "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know, but just now the chairman answered the phone and said QIANJIAO group suddenly stopped all business contacts with Qian family!"


    "Ah?"


    "What''s more, the bank suddenly announced that it would not give us any more loans, and that we should pay back the money immediately."


    Pa -


    QIAN Dawei''s mobile phone fell to the ground, and he was stunned.


    QIANJIAO group?


    Bank loans?


    No, it''s a coincidence?


    He stared at Lu Yaqing and her.


    It''s true that they just called.


    We should know that their main task at present is processing, and they can make hundreds of millions of profits every year.


    QIANJIAO group has had too many lists in recent years, so they have a chance to develop.


    But now people suddenly announced that they would cut off all business contacts. Is it not to kill Qian?


    Qian Dawei looked at them in amazement, "you You Are you from QIANJIAO group? "


    Lin Liang Liang gas, however, "Yaqing sister is the president of QIANJIAO group!"


    "You''re done!"


    Qian Dawei suddenly plops and kneels in front of Lu Yaqing.


    "Mr. Lu, Mr. Lu! Sorry, I didn''t know it was you! "


    "I''m sorry. I apologize. I slap myself a few times!"


    Qian Dawei, with tears and a runny nose, kowtowed madly.

 Chapter 1793

    With a toothpick in his mouth, Chen Bin looked at each other and said, "do you know who you are?"


    Qian Dawei nodded, "I know, I know!"


    Chen Bin stares at one eye, "know to still dare to drag with Ye!"


    "Now there is a popular word called kengdai, don''t you know? You''re called a pit father


    Chen Bin stood up and yelled at the waiter, "pay the bill!"


    Qian Dawei came quickly, "I''ll buy it, I''ll buy it!"


    Chen Bin said, "are you richer than me, or how?"


    "How dare you compete with me for the bill?"


    "Can a person like Mr. Lu still have a meal for you?"


    How dare Qian Dawei speak? He slapped himself decisively,


    "I''m wrong, I''m wrong!"


    Chen Bin weighed his mink, "vulgar! Vulgar


    Then Qin Mu stood up and said, "let''s go."


    Lu Yaqing made a sound and got up.


    Where can Lin stay?


    "I''ll go back to Tiandu with you."


    I can''t take this vacation any more. I''d better go back to the team.


    After the bodyguard bought the bill, Lin Liangliang no longer participated in the reunion,


    followed Qin Mu to leave.


    The poor chairman of Qian''s group is in the hospital for emergency treatment. How could he have thought that his son was such a fool?


    I''ll make a big mistake for you.


    Qin Mu and his party always feel a bit disappointed when they leave the hotel.


    "Come on, let''s buy some clothes and take a bath in a hotel."


    Lu Yaqing didn''t think much about it. Several people went to the mall together.


    Now the major shopping malls across the country are full of QIANJIAO group''s clothing, and Chen Bin has also selected two sets.


    He didn''t bring any clothes when he came out, so he had to go to the hotel to open a room, take a bath and change clothes just like Qin Mu and others.


    Lin Liangliang is naturally not easy to follow, but Chen Bin opened a room for her, let her rest first, and then go together.


    In the luxurious international hotel, Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing bathe in the presidential suite.


    Qin Mu seemed to have an idea and sat on the sofa without saying a word.


    Lu Yaqing came over with a fresh fragrance,


    "won''t you wash it?"


    Qin Mu looked up and saw Lu Da meiniu''s skin, which was more and more white and red in the hot shower.


    Just a glance made Qin Mu''s heart beat.


    "Are you finished?"


    Lu Yaqing nodded meekly and sat down beside Qin Mu naturally, "go wash, I''ll change my clothes."


    Qin Mu didn''t seem as cheerful as before. He answered and went into the bathroom.


    Lu Yaqing knew that without this Kung Fu, he was just an ordinary man.


    But ordinary people are also very good, at least not so much trouble.


    Lu Yaqing sighed.


    While Qin Mu is taking a bath, she is blowing her hair.


    Qin Mu finished washing in ten minutes and came out wrapped in a bathrobe.


    Lu Yaqing still hasn''t changed her clothes. Her sexy figure is tightly wrapped under the white bath towel.


    There was an attractive ditch on his chest.


    Gu -


    nothing like that for a long time.


    The last time I thought about that in shifangtiandi, none of them agreed.


    Seeing the gorgeous big girl, Qin Mu came over.


    Just about to speak, Lu Yaqing stood up and looked at Qin Mu tenderly.


    Red lips slightly open, eyes affectionate.


    "We..."


    Qin Mu only said two words, Lu Yaqing''s face turned red.


    Of course, she knew what Qin Mu was thinking at the moment.


    So she did not speak, slightly raised her head and closed her eyes.


    Qin Mu is an old driver. His heart is like a mirror.


    Gently, Lu Yaqing nestled up to him.


    Qin Mu embraces Da meiniu when the towel falls.


    Well


    Finally, I can be at ease, happy and dream of things.


    Qin Mu was also a little excited, but da meiniu was so shy that she didn''t dare to see anyone.


    her stupor made Qin Mu unable to control.


    Qin Mu picked her up, turned and walked towards the bedroom.


    Jingle -


    jingle -


    the doorbell rings.


    Damn it!


    Qin Mu was very upset.


    Do you know that interrupting others at this time will shorten your life?


    He gave the door a gloomy look and ignored it.


    Lu Yaqing was nervous, "someone, someone!"


    "Can it be Chen Bin and them?"


    "Don''t care about him!"


    "I''m going to have a baby now!"


    Qin Mu carries Da meiniu into the big bed of the bedroom, and Da meiniu shamefully gets into the quilt.There was a girl''s voice outside the door. It was Lin Liangliang.


    "Brother Qin Mu, general manager Lu."


    Day!


    What are you doing?


    Can''t you come back when they''re done?


    Qin Mu is very angry.


    He came up to the door and yelled, "wait a minute!"


    After wearing clothes, Lu Yaqing was shouting, "don''t open the door!"


    She''s not dressed yet.


    After waiting for a few minutes, I saw Lu Yaqing come out with her new clothes.


    Beautiful president Lu casually changed a suit of clothes is also so beautiful, Qin Mu praised.


    Lu Yaqing rolled up her white eyes and said, "glib, open the door. People are waiting outside."


    Qin Liang Lin found several people behind him.


    One of them, a middle-aged man in his fifties, was backed by Qian Dawei and several bodyguards.


    Lin Liangliang explained, "brother Qin Mu, this is Mr. Qian Deli, chairman of Qian''s group. He wants to talk to President Lu."


    Qin Mu''s face is not good.


    Originally wanted to criticize a few words, but considering that Lin Liang Liang is a girl''s family, I still don''t care.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qin Mu looks at Qian''s father and son.


    Needless to say, it must be because Qian Dawei told his father that they came here.


    Qian Deli nodded and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Qin. Dog is ignorant. I''ve taught him a lesson."


    "Can I see Mr. Lu?"


    "Mr. Lu is not free. Please tell the purchasing department if you have anything to do."


    Qin Mu doesn''t want to waste time.


    I want to make people.


    In a hurry, Qian Deli went down to his knees with a plop.


    "Mr. Qin, Mr. Qin, please let me meet Mr. Lu. If she really wants to break business with Qian, I have to jump off the building!"


    "Please give me a way to live. Now the bank has cut off my loan. "


    A big man knelt down to Qin Mu directly. Qian Dawei no longer wore mink, but waited carefully.


    Qian Deli turned around and drank from his son, "kneel down! Beast


    How dare Qian Dawei talk so much?


    Just kneel down.


    "Mr. Qin, Mr. Qin, give me a way to live."


    "Or I''ll really have to jump off the building."


    Qin Mu looked at the father and son with disdain and said, "if so, you have to thank your precious son!"


    What else does CHANDLEY have to explain?


    Qin Mu said impatiently, "OK, OK!"


    "Let me ask you if she wants to see you."


    Usually this kind of thing does not need Lu Yaqing to appear at all, the purchasing department will handle the matter very satisfactorily.


    But today is Mr. Lu personally issued the instructions, Qian Deli also called QIANJIAO group headquarters.


    That''s the answer.


    At that time, he didn''t want to understand. Later, Qian Dawei called and said that he had offended some great people. Then he knew that President Lu was here.


    There is no way, he begged for thousands of talent to make Lin Liangliang soft hearted, Lin Liangliang also has no way to see such a big elder kneeling in front of him.


    This is the scene when they come to disturb Qin Mu.

 Chapter 1794

    Lu Yaqing only said, "tell the purchasing department yourself!"


    Recently, many of the company''s outsourcing processing business are managed by the purchasing department.


    As early as a period of time ago, large enterprises such as Hu group also relied on helping QIANJIAO group process to tide over the difficulties.


    It can be seen that if QIANJIAO group cancels Qian''s business, Qian Deli will have to jump off the building.


    In fact, enterprises like them are going to kill him.


    Minutes and minutes.


    Qian Dawei realized the seriousness of the situation.


    Seeing Lu Yaqing release Xu, Qian Deli goes to Chen Bin again.


    Ask Chen Bin to let them go.


    Qian has made a lot of loans in the bank. Recently, several loans are in operation. Unexpectedly, the bank suddenly blocked these businesses.


    Qian was immediately oppressed. If he borrowed money for usury, Qian would be doomed.


    When they go to ask Chen Bin, Chen Bin calls Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu said, "forget it! There''s no point in fighting with such people. "


    The three stayed in the hotel overnight and set out the next day.


    Instead of flying, they drove back to Tiandu by themselves.


    Lu Yaqing wanted to have a rest for a few days, so she walked and watched.


    Along the way, several people stop and go.


    Lin Liangliang is sitting in Chen Bin''s car. She seldom talks.


    But Chen Bin occasionally said a few words to her, Lin Liangliang seems a little absent-minded.


    As Lu Yaqing deliberately slowed down, so the third day arrived in Tiandu.


    During the two days of staying in the hotel on the way, they finally did what they didn''t know how long they had been thinking.


    And for two consecutive nights without a break, Lu Yaqing is the first time to taste the sweet.


    At this moment, she thought of the kind of thing that Chen Yijun joked with herself.


    Back in Tiandu, on Lu Yaqing''s big bed, they went crazy again.


    "Qin Mu, I should be able to conceive this time?"


    Lu Yaqing is lying on the bed, looking forward to it.


    Qin Mu said, "let''s go with fate. Don''t force such things."


    Lu Yaqing for the first time coquetry, turned over to lie on Qin Mu, "I don''t, I must have a child."


    Qin Mu took a look at her and laughed mysteriously.


    Later, he said, "well, after you are pregnant, I may have to look for the third Sansheng stone."


    Lu Yaqing said, "you are not better than before. Don''t be impulsive."


    "Looking for Sansheng stone, wait for Xueyi and they are well hurt. After all, there are many people and great strength."


    Qin Mu nodded, "don''t worry, I have my own discretion. You don''t do stupid things. "


    Seeing that Da meiniu was so concerned about herself, Qin Mu hugged her painfully.


    Feeling way, "Ya Qing wife, I may be an ordinary person in the future, do you regret?"


    Lu Yaqing held her face in her hands. "What do you think?"


    "Is it useful if I regret it now?"


    She blinked, her long eyelashes trembled, and she looked a little more lovely than usual.


    Qin Mu said, "it depends on what you think?"


    Lu Yaqing said, "what if I say I don''t want to regret it?"


    Qin Mu laughed, "then you are doomed to marry me, a layman."


    Lu Yaqing sat up and dressed, "layman is layman. In fact, sometimes I really hope you are ordinary, ordinary and not so powerful."


    "Maybe we''ll have a solid life, not so much fear."


    Qin Mu sat at the head of the bed and said, "but in that case, you might have been robbed by others."


    "Maybe that''s not your intention, but you can''t help it."


    Lu Yaqing nodded, "so this is life!"


    "I do."


    "Take a rest. I''ll ask my aunt to cook some chicken for you."


    What a good wife!


    Qin Mu Tai was moved.


    Listen to the doctor said he wants to make up, as soon as he came back, Lu Yaqing arranged these good things.


    In fact, his body is very strong, especially after being tempered by evil power.


    That''s something ordinary people can''t match.


    After spending some time in Tiandu, Qin Mu has been pondering over the whereabouts of Sansheng stone.


    Although Cheng Xueyi and his family can''t recover for more than half a year, Qin Mu can''t be idle.


    Just find the remaining Sansheng stone.


    Qin Mu sighed.


    Tiandu, the former Qin family compound.


    Wuwa is preparing to go out with her child. A black SUV is parked on the opposite road.


    Su chunfei and shu''er are sitting in the car.


    Looking at five children with children to leave, Shu son way, "Miss, they went out!"Su chunfei looked at Qin''s courtyard and sighed.


    "Are we too cruel?"


    Shu son is urgent, "young lady, all say quantity small not gentleman, avirulent not husband."


    "Do you really want to be a little girl?"


    "I don''t agree with you."


    Su chunfei said, "now the Qin family is counting on him. We can''t upset his heart."


    "I just hope that he can practice mental Dharma earlier."


    Shu son way, "at that time, where still have your position?"


    Su chunfei thought, "well, don''t hurt their mother and son. Let''s leave a way for ourselves! "


    Shu Er nodded, "I know!"


    During the period when the drinker left, Wuwa had been in a state of anxiety.


    The drunkard can''t get in touch. No one knows where he has gone?


    But Wuwa knew that he must have gone with Qin Changhe.


    Now the only thing she can do is wait.


    Just came out from home, behind a taxi to follow up.


    Wuwa didn''t care at that time, but when she came to the mall, a woman in black leather came down from the taxi behind.


    The other side strode forward and stopped in front of Wu wa.


    A cold face, with a trace of murderous.


    Wuwa nervously held the child, "who are you?"


    "You don''t need to ask. I''ll just say a few words to you," he said


    "Drunk, he won''t come back, and you don''t have to wait any longer. Take the kids away as far as possible. "


    "This is my advice to you. If you insist on not listening, don''t blame me for not telling you if something happens in the future."


    Wu wa stares at each other warily, "why?"


    The other side said, "there is no reason. Qin Mu is the future master of the Qin family. You are not qualified to be his woman."


    "Don''t forget, you''re just a little model who lives on your own beauty."


    Five children a Leng, the other side to own situation unexpectedly so understanding?


    What do you mean?


    Why should she leave the drunkard on her own initiative?


    The other party left in a hurry.


    Wuwa was afraid to be there with her baby in her arms, and she was especially wronged.


    The drunkard left behind his mother and son.


    Now suddenly, a forced man comes out. Does he even want to take away his wife''s identity?


    The child saw her cry and yelled, "Mom, mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Did dad leave us?"


    Wu wa wiped away her tears. "Dad will come back, good boy!"


    She has no longer the mind to go shopping, holding the child on the car, and the same way back.


    Su chunfei had been parking in the car opposite the Qin family compound for a long time.


    Soon, shu''er came back.


    "Miss, I''ve warned her. I hope she can be more interesting."


    Su chunfei took a look at shu''er, "you''d better pay more attention to the nine ethnic groups. It''s said that Qin Mu is back."

 Chapter 1795

    In early summer, on the isolated loess pile.


    With a huge boom, more than ten tall mounds were all blown up.


    All over the Loess Plateau, there is a lot of dust and smoke.


    Far and near, in addition to these cracked mounds, there are countless mounds that collapse after being subjected to huge impact.


    In the dust, a figure stands up.


    At the beginning of his magical skill, some of the drinkers looked at their hands in disbelief.


    Oh, my God!


    Just breaking through the peak of heaven level, we have such strength.


    It''s tough!


    Normally, he couldn''t believe it.


    But now it''s a real breakthrough, and it''s only a small success.


    What kind of imagination should it be once it breaks through Dacheng?


    The drunkard was a little excited.


    At the beginning, Qin Mu, Qian Yuxuan, Cheng Xueyi and others broke through the peak one after another, and the existence of that kind of horizontal strength is still enviable.


    I didn''t expect that in a few short months, I would go directly from the primary level of heaven level to the peak level.


    And this strength, is not the ordinary peak strong can have.


    Looking at the effect of the blow, the drunkard could not help but be overjoyed.


    Maybe I''ll be one of the best in the world.


    Pa pa pa -


    in the distance, Qin Changhe and others clapped their hands.


    "Congratulations to mu''er, congratulations to mu''er."


    "It''s so powerful at the beginning. Once it''s broken through, it''s going to be great. By then, it will be invincible."


    "Ha ha -"


    Qin Changhe burst out laughing, quite proud.


    The drunkard said, "now you can tell me the secret of this mental art?"


    Of course, he would not believe that this skill was invented by Qin Changhe.


    Don''t say they don''t have this ability. Looking around the world, there are few people who can create.


    If they are so powerful, can they be driven out of Tiandu?


    Qin Changhe waved, "don''t worry, wait for chunfei to come back."


    "It''s hard for you to take a bath and change your clothes."


    "You have to do it step by step, but you can''t do it in a hurry."


    When the group returned to the cave, the drunkard took a bath and changed his clothes.


    A housekeeper came in a hurry, "master, miss, they are back."


    Qin Changhe called them into the cave and asked for information.


    Su chunfei said, "people of nine nationalities have been looking for the whereabouts of Sansheng stone. The specific situation is not known."


    "But he Zhenyao has been subdued by them and brought back to the world."


    Qin Changhe was shocked. "He Zhenyao was subdued by them? It doesn''t mean that the boy surnamed Qin has found the nine heaven and ten earth evil skills. "


    Su chunfei said, "it should be like this. It''s more likely that he has got the power of the emperor to become so powerful."


    "He has got the power of the emperor?"


    The people''s faces changed greatly. "The emperor is so powerful, do we still have the assurance of victory?"


    Qin Changhe''s face is ugly. "The people of the nine ethnic groups always regard themselves as upright men and gentlemen, and the saint and the evil belong to the evil sect. How dare they recite this name?"


    "Moreover, it is easy for people to lose their mind and fall into the evil way."


    "As a descendant of nine ethnic groups, he can''t make himself an evil king."


    Su chunfei said, "can he disperse his efforts?"


    Qin Changhe said, "it''s not possible to disperse your power, but it''s possible to seal your power."


    Su chunfei nodded, "maybe, we heard that he left in a hurry after he returned to Tiandu, and didn''t inquire carefully."


    "Why don''t we go and find out?"


    Qin Changhe waved his hand, "no, you have done very well."


    "Go and have a rest first."


    "Oh, mu''er has just finished his magic skill. We''ll celebrate for him tonight."


    There was not much expression on Su chunfei''s face


    Qin Changhe noticed her expression, "I''ll arrange for you to get married immediately after mu''er''s miraculous skill is completed."


    Su chunfei said nothing more and turned to leave.


    Shu''er followed, "Miss, this guy will definitely ask about the origin of Gongfa. How can we deal with it then?"


    Su chunfei took a look at shu''er. "Now we are all his. What else does he want?"


    "I tell you shu''er, you can''t tell the origin of Gongfa. It''s the only weight in our hands."


    The drunkard was wondering all the time when he took a bath, "how can su chunfei have skills?"


    "Where did she come from?"


    "There must be a secret in her heart!"


    It is impossible for such a magical skill to come out of thin air.


    The drunkard has been thinking about it.After thinking for a long time, he sighed again.


    I don''t know what happened to their mother and son?


    Tiandu, Wuwa is a little dejected.


    When the drunkard was not at home, someone came directly to threaten him.


    Looking at her child, Wuwa picked up the phone and said, "brother Qin, I want to meet you."


    After returning to Tiandu, Qin Mu kept a low profile and never went out.


    Every day at home to do some things to tidy up flowers and plants.


    But most of the time in the analysis, the remaining piece of sanshengshi where on earth?


    Although we have searched all over the country, few people know the truth of Sansheng stone.


    Just like the heaven and earth in ten directions, Shisheng Shiming is in front of us, and nobody knows him.


    It seems that we have to find it by ourselves.


    Qin Mu made a decision to find the whereabouts of Sansheng stone himself.


    I didn''t expect that Wuwa called at this time.


    Qin Mu hesitated, "come here!"


    From Wu Wa''s tone, Qin Mu has a premonition that something is hidden in her heart.


    Half an hour later, the car horn sounded outside.


    The bodyguard knows Wuwa. Let her go immediately.


    Seeing Wuwa holding the child, Qin Mu sat on the vine chair in the courtyard and asked someone to make tea. He asked Wuwa to sit down.


    I haven''t seen her for a while, and she has been haggard a lot.


    Qin Mu teased the child for a while and asked Wu WA, "what happened? Are you in trouble with the Qin family? "


    Wuwa was originally a very sexy, fashionable and beautiful woman. After giving birth to her baby, she was well maintained and became more feminine.


    Originally, the three members of the family had a good life. All of a sudden, these things came out and upset her.


    Where does she have the heart to dress up? "The drunkard never came back, and I don''t know where he''s going," he said anxiously


    "Yesterday, a woman came to see me and asked me to leave Tiandu with my children. No more drunkards."


    Qin Mu twisted his brows, "what does that woman look like?"


    Five wa will each other''s appearance in detail, Qin Mu patted the table, "how unreasonable!"


    "They go too far!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t sit back and do nothing about it."


    "But do you know what the drunkard is doing?"


    Wuwa shook her head.


    There has been no news since the drinker left.


    Qin Mu thought for a moment, "well, I''ll ask someone to check it out and see what they want to do?"


    The woman Wuwa said, Qin Mu has seen her and fed her something.


    She has always been a member of the Tiandu Qin family. Are they going to make a comeback?


    In this case, I will not be merciful and destroy them completely.


    No dust left.

 Chapter 1796

    "Come on, let me know twelve beauties in hongyifang will arrive at Tiandu immediately."


    At Qin Mu''s command, the news went on immediately.


    Now, Lin Ruolan is in charge of hongyifang, and QIANJIAO group is a shareholder, which exists as a joint-stock company.


    They are all employees of the company.


    The purpose of hongyifang is to serve the nine ethnic groups.


    It''s time to use them.


    The next day, the twelve beauties of hongyifang arrived at Tiandu.


    All of these beauties who are trained by Hua Linglong have unique skills,


    and are beautiful and moving.


    However, they also know their own situation. If hongyifang is not funded by QIANJIAO group, they may not be able to survive.


    The main source of income of hongyifang is tea houses,


    and they have many stores in almost every city in the country.


    It really needs a lot of money to support so many people.


    After taking care of them according to Lu Yaqing''s method, they will gradually enter a profit-making mode.


    Twelve beauties will become managers of hongyifang in the form of shareholders.


    Qin Mu secretly announced the mission with them, that is, to find the whereabouts of Qin Changhe and others in the whole country.


    Find out what their real purpose is?


    Order to go down, twelve beauties immediately action, start the red clothes square to collect all the information about the Qin Changhe family.


    When Wu wa saw that Qin Mu was so attentive and spared no effort to help himself and his children,


    she couldn''t help but be grateful.


    If it wasn''t for taking care of her children, she would have wanted to find the whereabouts of the drinker.


    She also wants to know why?


    Qin Mu is not idle after he has gained all his skills.


    He is trying to cultivate his mind, hoping to break through the current state one day.


    To achieve the so-called opening of the eye of heaven.


    It is said that after opening the eyes of heaven, we can predict the future.


    If so, I''m excited to think about it.


    Another month passed in the blink of an eye, and there was no progress in hongyifang.


    Just as Qin Mu was about to go out to look for the third Sansheng stone, Chen Yijun received a gratifying news.


    Chen Yijun, who has fully recovered, is about to return home.


    Hearing the news, Qin Mu was excited for several days.


    So I will look for Sansheng stone again.


    After all, I haven''t seen Chen Yijun and her son for a long time.


    Anyway, she was the mother of her first child.


    Even Lu Yaqing doesn''t know that Chen Yijun is coming back.


    Qin Mu said to pick her up, but Chen Yijun refused.


    She doesn''t want to be discovered.


    Chen Bin and WAN Xiaomi personally went overseas to pick up the second sister.


    They decided not to talk about the children.


    Anyway, they will be registered in Chen Bin''s name, and they have already picked up the child a week in advance.


    It was a sunny morning. Chen Yijun, who had been abroad for more than a year, finally set foot on his homeland.


    Looking at such a familiar scene, Chen Yijun was filled with emotion.


    Finally back!


    My motherland, my hometown!


    My family.


    Dressed in black, after giving birth to a child, Chen Yijun, who has fully recovered, still looks so cool and full of air.


    Compared with before, she has a very strong self-confidence.


    Because for her, her life is perfect.


    After having children, she doesn''t need to pray for anything.


    So now she looks more brilliant and beautiful than before.


    Several Chen family cars picked up Chen Yijun and got on the bus. Seeing her second sister, Chen Bin and his wife also felt that she was very different.


    Chen Bin whispered, "sister is totally different from before, alas!"


    Wan Xiaomi smiles, "more confident."


    Two people look at each other smile, also got on the car to return to the temporary hotel.


    After more than a year of reconstruction, the decoration of the Chen family has been completed.


    Just wait for Chen Yijun to come back and move in after family reunion.


    Back to the hotel, Chen Bin said, "elder sister, you go to have a rest first. At noon, I have an appointment to take care of you."


    Chen Yijun nodded, "OK, then you go to work!"


    As soon as Chen Bin and his wife left, Chen Yijun called Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu is waiting for her phone call in the yard,


    seeing the three words Chen Yijun on the screen, he can''t help but be overjoyed.


    "Here you are?"


    "Well, where shall we meet?"


    The first thing to come back, of course, is to meet your favorite person.Qin Mu doesn''t have his own private property in the sky. "Why don''t I come here?"


    Chen Yijun looked at the table, "I''ll come to you!"


    So they made an appointment for a hotel.


    Qin Mu to open the room, Chen Yijun directly from the underground garage upstairs, did not disturb anyone.


    As soon as they entered the room, they naturally said nothing and had to embrace each other.


    Chen Yijun gasped and hugged Qin Mu, "I miss you so much!"


    "Me too!"


    They were too hard to give each other a sense of suffocation.


    In the big bed of the room, there was almost no language, all body movements.


    ¡­¡­


    After that, they finally calmed down and lay on the bed with each other''s arms tightly. Chen Yijun murmured, "do you know? I miss you so much


    So many days and nights, her heart has been looking forward to this day.


    Qin Mu said, "if you come back, you don''t have to leave any more."


    "Well! I will never be far away


    Two people in the hotel is a lingering.


    Sweet time is always too short, unconsciously already 12 o''clock.


    Chen Yijun exclaimed, "no, Chen Bin said that he would take care of me at noon. I forgot about it."


    She got up and rushed to the bathroom.


    "Qin Mu, Qin Mu, it''s over."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qin Mu came over, Chen Yijun wrapped in a bath towel, "you see, I have all red marks on my body. I''m dead."


    Qin Mu laughed in silence.


    Chen Yijun said, "you still laugh. How can I meet people?"


    Qin Mu came over and said, "don''t see me, just see me alone."


    Chen Yijun white his one eye, "OK, you also hurry to go."


    Qin Mu was reluctant to part with him. "When shall we make another appointment?"


    Chen Yijun, who gave birth to a child, said with a charming smile, "as long as you can bear it, who is afraid of who?"


    Wipe,


    it seems that it''s really quite different. It''s not the shy character of the past.


    After Chen Yijun changed his clothes and went out in a hurry, Qin Mu also left his room.


    Not home yet, Lu Yaqing called, "where are you? When Yijun comes back, Chen Bin asks us to have dinner. "


    Qin Mu is too lazy to go back home. He tells Lu Yaqing, "I''m on my way. You can go directly from the company."


    Lu Yaqing then lowered her voice, "Qin Mu, I''ll tell you a good news."


    "I''m pregnant!"


    "Ah?"


    Big girl''s pregnant?


    Qin Mu was a little excited and instinctively called out, "really?"


    Lu Yaqing shy, "should be, I''m not sure, you accompany me to the hospital in the afternoon."


    Oh yeah!


    On the naive is too attached to themselves, Chen Yijun just came back, big beautiful girl actually pregnant?

 Chapter 1797

    Chen Bin made a surprise attack. He informed Qin Mu very late.


    However, he was sincere enough to come home to meet him in person.


    I just didn''t expect to jump in the air.


    Of course, he did not know that this was his real brother-in-law.


    And WAN Xiaomi also went to pick up Chen Yijun at this time. After knocking on the door for half a day, he didn''t respond.


    Why?


    Where is she?


    Is it too tired to oversleep?


    Just about to make a phone call, the floor attendant said, "Mr. Chen is out."


    Wan Xiaomi just made a phone call. Chen Yijun said that he was in the parking lot downstairs and would be there soon.


    She''s out?


    Don''t you want her to have a good rest and jet lag?


    Wan Xiaomi shook his head and waited quietly at the door.


    Soon, Chen Yijun rushed out of the elevator.


    "You go first, I''ll change."


    Wan Xiaomi said, "don''t worry, I''ll wait for you."


    Two people entered the room, Wan Xiaomi shrugged his nose, "sister, what smell?"


    Chen Yijun a Leng, "what smell?"


    Wan Xiaomi covered his mouth and laughed, "the smell of men?"


    Chen Yijun blushed, "go, go, what are you talking about?"


    Wan Xiaomi smiles.


    In fact, she did not smell anything, but saw the traces of men.


    Chen Yijun did not explain, but went directly to the room to change clothes.


    Just came back, she did not go to buy clothes.


    I picked some original clothes from the wardrobe and tried them on.


    It can be worn, but the position of the bust is a little small.


    It''s too tight.


    After all, after giving birth to a child, the upper circumference soared and the figure became more and more provocative.


    She is also very satisfied with the current state.


    But it''s a bit awkward. I''m sure I''ll be watched when I put it on.


    The upper circumference is so eye-catching.


    So she decided to choose one of those loose clothes to go with.


    There are two big changes in her figure after giving birth.


    The proportion of girth is more prominent.


    After a few months of postpartum recovery, the waist can envy the dead, even the vest line are trained out.


    Wait for Chen Yijun to change clothes, Wan Xiaomi has been guessing, who is this man?


    It''s so curious.


    If you''re right, he should be in Tiandu.


    And they met just now.


    The scene of seeing each other for a long time is very intense.


    Wan Xiaomi smiles.


    In a hurry, Chen Bin just called a few special friends.


    Because there are so many people, there are always people who doubt where Chen Yijun is going.


    Now that the children have a nanny at home, they don''t have to worry at all.


    Lu Yaqing bought a bunch of flowers on the road. When she came to the hotel in a hurry, Qin Mu was already waiting for her at the door,


    when they entered the box, they saw Chen Yijun and WAN Xiaomi sitting together,


    they sent the flowers, "Yijun!"


    "Yaqing!"


    Two beauties embrace together. Lu Yaqing finds Chen Yijun''s amazing physical changes.


    They are also the best friends, so Lu Yaqing whispered in her ear, "Wow, so big."


    Chen Yijun chuckled and gave her a very charming look.


    And without a trace to pinch the big girl, "your is not small!"


    Lu Yaqing blushed and opened her hand.


    Qin Mu came over and said, "why do you hold my wife so tightly?"


    Chen Yijun said, "what vinegar do you eat? I''m not a man


    Qin Mu said, "women can''t either. She belongs to me alone."


    Chen Yijun rolled his eyes and took Lu Yaqing''s hand to sit down.


    Wuwa also came with her children, and Shen Tianlong.


    A group of people were making a lot of noise in the box,


    while eating, they asked Chen Yijun where he had gone?


    Chen Yijun said that he had let himself relax for a while. Now he adjusted his state and began to work again.


    After dinner, Qin Mu takes the initiative to take leave, and he wants to take Lu Yaqing to Lin Yiwei for an examination.


    Sitting in Lu Yaqing''s Mercedes Benz, when they came to the Lin family, Lin Yiwei happened to be at home.


    After hearing about Lu Yaqing''s condition, he immediately felt her pulse and asked her to have another round of examination.


    Lin Yi said, "congratulations to the young master and President Lu. They are really pregnant."


    "But I''m very strange. It''s only more than a month. How did you find out?"


    Lu Yaqing said shyly, "in fact, I''m not sure. I especially hope to be pregnant."


    "Maybe it''s what you want?"


    Lin Yi flavor, "now you really want to become."Lu Yaqing is very excited. Ever since Wan Xiaomi gave birth, she has been looking forward to having a child.


    Now that it''s finally settled, she can''t help but be overjoyed.


    Qin Mu two people Xie Guolin blindly, Lu Yaqing and he sat together in the back of the big run.


    Da meiniu was overjoyed. "I''m finally pregnant."


    Qin Mu smiles and holds her hand.


    Lu Yaqing raised her head, "Qin Mu, I want to go to Chiba temple."


    Qin Mu looked at her eager eyes and laughed. "Well, you has the final say."


    In his heart, he thought that after going to Chiba temple with Da meiniu, he would go to look for Sansheng stone. Master Wuhen should also go back to Chiba temple and just have a chat with him.


    If you go to Chiba temple, don''t be impulsive.


    Some people are sincere.


    Qin Mu looked at his watch. "Let''s start tomorrow."


    "Don''t go to work in the afternoon."


    Lu Yaqing said, "I listen to you!"


    Looking at her happy appearance, Qin Mu has a special sense of achievement.


    Made a few phone calls to explain the company, the two went home.


    In the evening, Qin Mu cooks for Da meiniu.


    Then when Chen QIANJIAO and Lu Yating came back, they were surprised to see such a rich dish and Qin Mu wearing an apron.


    "What day is it?"


    Chen QIANJIAO asked strangely.


    Lu Yaqing does not speak with a shy face. Qin Mu tells the truth with a smile.


    Chen Qian Jiao is a tiny Leng, really?


    Wow, that''s so happy.


    Lu Yating was even more excited and yelled, "Wow, I''m going to be an aunt."


    The girl ran over, "brother-in-law, you''re great!"


    Dizzy


    Qin Mu was embarrassed.


    Before the meal was finished, Chen Bin called and invited them to play.


    Qin Mu politely refused.


    Yaqing''s wife is pregnant, so she should stay at home with her.


    At about nine o''clock, Qin Mu received a wechat from Chen Yijun. Qin Mu told her about Lu Yaqing''s pregnancy.


    Chen Yijun was stunned. WOW! You are so happy.


    Then she made a naughty expression, "remember to find me when you can''t hold it!"


    Poof -


    after giving birth to the baby, Chen Yijun really changed.


    Qin Mu didn''t say anything else, but only said, "Hmm!"


    Over there, Chen Yijun is very happy.


    After a while, she sent a micro channel to Qin Mu, "I always feel like stealing something from Da meiniu."


    "Alas! You''re the killer of my last life. "


    "Let my original calm heart, rippled."


    "So I began to sink."


    "I can''t help myself."


    Qin Mu shook his head. He knew that Chen Yijun was a very special woman.


    Since things have come to this point, face it bravely.


    He wrote a wechat to Chen Yijun, "I will take good care of you."


    "Make you all happy!"


    Chen Yijun smiles and replies with a message, "can you bear it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1798

    The next morning, Qin Mu accompanied Da meiniu to Chiba temple.


    They set out at dawn. From last night until morning, they were all vegetarians.


    Originally, Qin Mu didn''t believe this, but Lu Yaqing wanted to seek peace of mind,


    of course, he would not stop him.


    In addition, he has some connections with Chiba temple. Since he''s gone, I''d like to pay homage to the old monk sweeping the floor.


    After the reconstruction of Chiba temple, incense is very prosperous, even so early in the morning, but also an endless stream of pilgrims.


    Now there are more and more rich people. More and more people like to worship Buddha.


    In fact, the Buddha is in the heart, whether to worship or not,


    as long as you speak, behave and do things, you can live up to your conscience.


    Of course, Buddhism is broad and profound,


    is not easy for ordinary people to understand.


    An eminent monk once said that the simplest practice in the world is life.


    Even if you are not in Buddhism, daily life is a kind of practice.


    So in Buddhist terms, everyone is practicing.


    As long as we pay more attention to our words and deeds, don''t do evil.


    Buddhism stresses a cause and effect.


    All the blessings in this life are the good fortune accumulated in previous life, even in previous life.


    Evil is rewarded with evil, and good is rewarded with good.


    Buddhism divides the three thousand worlds into six paths of samsara: Heaven path, humanity path, Asura path, animal path, hungry ghost path and hell path.


    It''s a metaphor to say that those who often curse people, according to Buddhism, will go to the hell of tongue pulling in the future and suffer the pain of tongue pulling.


    As the saying goes, don''t do to others what you don''t want to do to yourself. The Dharma will repay their vices to yourself.


    Those who do good will be able to enter the way of heaven, the way of Asura, or remain in the way of humanity.


    Those who do too much evil will enter into other samsara and suffer from punishment.


    Although Qin Mu did not believe in these, he knew a lot.


    Seeing so many devout believers, Qin Mu accompanied Lu Yaqing up the mountain.


    He burned incense outside and went to the main hall to worship Buddha.


    After donating sesame oil, they met Chen Buyi.


    It''s said that master Wuhen is still doing his homework. It''s inconvenient for them to disturb him.


    Chen Buyi had tea with them for a long time, and Qin Mu also told him a lot about the Chen family.


    Chen Buyi looks like an eminent monk. He really put everything down.


    It''s hard to wait until master Wuhen comes out. Although master Wuhen''s injury has not been healed,


    walking is very neat.


    Qin Mu wants to talk about sanshengshi.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Benefactor Qin, I have discussed this with benefactor Cheng."


    "Sansheng stone is a sacred stone ten thousand years ago. Now one is divided into three, and two sacred lines have become a mental skill."


    "I can''t guess what will happen to the remaining Sansheng stone."


    Master Wuhen, there were old monks sweeping the floor, Wukong and wuhui, but now only master Wuhen is left.


    Chen Buyi, who had been in the temple for less than a few years, became one of the pillars of the temple.


    Master Wuhen is the most gifted of their predecessors.


    He also knows astronomy and geography. He can figure out some things just like an old beggar.


    Compare Chen QIANJIAO, he even out that she has the order of the emperor.


    This view has been recognized by the old beggar.


    It is said that some Dede monks have opened their eyes, but Qin Mu has only heard about it and has never really touched it.


    Master Wuhen said, "about Sansheng stone, I can only give you two words."


    "Which two words?"


    "Chance


    It seems that no result has been achieved.


    Qin Mu didn''t demand it either.


    After Lu Yaqing worshipped the Buddha, he went to worship the old monk sweeping the floor.


    In front of the old monk''s grave, Qin Mu was respectful.


    What he worships is not the Buddha, but the old monk''s kindness.


    On the way back from Chiba temple, Lu Yaqing said excitedly, "Qin Mu, what''s the name of our children in the future?"


    Qin Mu thought, "the name is not urgent, wait to see whether it is a boy or a girl."


    "By the way, I want to inform my parents about this and make them happy."


    Lu Yaqing said, "when shall we go to see our parents?"


    Qin Mu said with a bitter smile, "Yaqing''s wife, next time, the matter of sanshengshi is urgent. I can''t delay any longer."


    Lu Yaqing was a little disappointed, "you still have to go!"


    "I thought I could have a quiet time with you."


    Of course, Qin Mu knows what she thinks, but he has a heavy responsibility.


    This kind of thing cannot be shirked.


    If we don''t solve this problem, one day he will become the second emperor.What''s more, he Zhenyao''s problem must be solved as soon as possible.


    After returning home, Qin Mu took time to go out for a walk,


    he made an appointment with Zhou Jin and told her that Lu Yaqing was pregnant and that she would have to bear more burden on her work in the future.


    Try not to stay up late, too tired.


    Mo danglun said that Zhou Jin would be a very good housekeeper.


    Sure enough, Zhou Jin did not envy or jealousy, but happily said, "don''t worry, I will take good care of the empress of the palace."


    She looked at Qin Mu, "are you going out again?"


    Qin Mu told Zhou Jin about those things in detail.


    Zhou Jin is the same as Tianshu, but she understands, "the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. Go ahead, I promise I won''t let you down."


    After arranging these people and things, Qin Mu decided to set out.


    Although Cheng Xueyi''s injury has not fully recovered, they can''t come out to perform the task together.


    Qin Mu decided to take the lead to inquire, because this kind of thing can not be completed by a large number of people.


    So he called Shen Tianlong and Chen Bin and set out with 18 generals.


    It''s very difficult to find the third Sansheng stone, because Qin Mu''s mental ability is within tens of kilometers.


    If it''s in his range, maybe he can sense it.


    But the whole Donghua is so big that it will take him decades to feel it everywhere?


    This method is definitely not desirable.


    Just when the three people were in a dilemma, the people of the red clothes square finally came with the news.


    There is a woman named Su chunfei who has appeared in Tiandu many times.


    The woman in black with her is called shu''er.


    People in hongyifang saw them go near the Loess Plateau.


    Hearing the news, Qin Mu and his party decided to go to the Loess Plateau to look for it.


    There may not be the whereabouts of Sansheng stone, but we should be able to find the drinker.


    Chen Bin was furious when he heard that the Qin Changhe family was showing signs of resurgence.


    "They are so ungrateful that it''s better to destroy them."


    Qin Mu said, "we don''t understand their motives at present. Let''s see what their intentions are."


    They used airplanes to search directly over the Loess Plateau.


    Looking for two days, Qin Mu saw a damaged scene from the plane and asked the helicopter to land.


    The three men got off the plane and looked at the Loess piles far away, which were weathered,


    made Qin Mu remember his first war with he Zhenyao again.


    It was also near this area at that time.


    Su chunfei, why are they here?


    His eyes fell on the broken mound, which was the result of a deep hand.


    Who on earth is practicing here?


    His strength has reached such a level.


    Qin Mu carefully observed all this. With his previous accomplishments, he could naturally see the strength and realm of the practitioners.


    It seems that he is another strong man.


    Qin Mu thought in his heart.

 Chapter 1799

    "Master, has someone dropped a bomb here?"


    Shen Tianlong asked in disbelief.


    Qin Mu looked at some cracked and crumbling mounds of earth. "It was shocked by some internal force, and another strong man was born."


    "Internal power?"


    Chen Bin also can''t help but be shocked, "how is this possible?"


    Within tens of meters, countless mounds were destroyed and turned into dust.


    in the distance, there are still many mounds cracked and broken.


    Whose strength is so strong?


    Looking at the whole Donghua, Qin Mu and he Zhenyao have the strength in their knowledge.


    But their skills are all sealed. Is it true that there is another peerless master?


    Chen Bin asked, "is it a drinker?"


    He was just guessing, not sure.


    Qin Mu Road, "look again, Su chunfei they appear here, all reasons."


    Chen Bin worried about the tunnel, "but in case of such a strong man, how can we resist?"


    Qin Mu looked up at the sky, "life and death, wealth in the sky."


    "At least for now, the fate of us ordinary people is not in our own hands."


    Shen Tianlong said, "let''s keep looking! There may be new discoveries. "


    Immediately call eighteen generals and launch a carpet search in the nearby area.


    They came to look for the drinker, but they didn''t expect to see the scene.


    People began a new round of search.


    Soon, they found several caves.


    In the cave, some abandoned daily necessities were found.


    Shen Tianlong said, "it''s not like the local residents live here. They have the habits left by US Han people."


    "Shen Shao, look, what''s this?"


    Leng Feng shouts in another cave.


    When people came over, they saw some cosmetics used by women in the cave,


    and some girls in the cave. Looking at these discarded things, they knew that they had stayed here.


    But why did they leave?


    Chen Bin was a little strange. "Brother Qin, now I have a bold guess that the drunkards should be with them. Will they always hide here to practice martial arts?"


    Shen Tianlong said, "on this desolate loess land, it''s just incomprehensible."


    Qin Mu looked around, "if it''s true as you guessed, it''s a problem."


    "Based on these circumstances, we can draw a conclusion."


    "The Tiandu Qin family has got a kind of no heart method, but they can''t find anyone suitable for practice."


    "So he took the risk to get the drinker back to practice this skill."


    "Maybe that''s why the drinker left Wuwa and the children without saying goodbye."


    People were stunned, "is this skill the mental skill on the third Sansheng stone?"


    "Wait, I don''t know one thing."


    "Isn''t there only two divine lines on Sansheng stone?"


    "How did it evolve into three mental methods?"


    Chen Bin asked, puzzled.


    Qin Mu also shook his head, "we''ll talk about it later. Let''s go!"


    Chen Bin said anxiously, "we won''t look for it. What if the remaining Sansheng stone is here?"


    Qin Mu said, "if they were here, would they leave?"


    "Yes, it seems that I''ve been a graduate student for nothing."


    Chen Bin muttered.


    "Master, where are we going now?"


    Shen Tianlong asked.


    Qin Mu raised his head and looked at the sky. "The Qin family in Tiandu has no way to go. They must have gone to Mrs. Qin''s hometown in Southwest China."


    Mrs. Qin is a member of a large family in Southwest China, and their family is also a prominent one there.


    It is possible that Qin Changhe will bring the drinkers to that place.


    Chen Bin said, "the Southwest has always been a land of barbarians, and even our Chen family''s influence is difficult to penetrate."


    "The people there are very savage. Can we deal with them just by us?"


    Qin Mu said, "what are you afraid of? Shen family, the richest man in the country, who dares to provoke us when you two are so powerful? "


    Shen Tianlong was embarrassed. "Master, don''t laugh at me. Anyway, I''m your apprentice. "


    Chen Bin said, "well, it seems that we really don''t have to worry about anything."


    Three of 18 will be on the road again.


    The helicopter took them to the nearest airport and set off by plane.


    The southwest, as early as many years ago, is a closed land.


    But here is very rich, with unique geographical conditions.


    The whole area, many mountains, is rugged and difficult to walk.But now that the economy is developed and there are high-speed roads everywhere, it''s much more convenient.


    The plane landed and the party got off.


    Eighteen generals are dressed as ordinary people. They look like, at most, a bodyguard.


    "Let''s find a place to stay first!"


    Shen Tianlong said.


    And Chen Bin this goods is looking at the airport, those beautiful long legged beauty scream.


    ¡°O£¡ Oh, my God


    "No, the girls here are so beautiful. I like them!"


    Sure enough, those long legged girls with suitcases in the airport, wearing summer suits and short skirts, show their slim legs, which makes people feel uneasy.


    It''s said that the girls here have a high face value, and they are rich in beauties.


    Chen Bin is outflow of saliva.


    He took a few strong breaths. "I like the taste here."


    "Sao!"


    Qin Mu and Shen Tianlong cast a contemptuous look at the same time.


    The car takes them to Tianfu international hotel.


    It is the most upscale international hotel in Southwest China.


    The only seven star hotel newly built the year before last.


    Shen Tianlong said, "master, I''ll go and register."


    "No, just leave it to Chen Bin."


    Chen Bin is the richest man in China. Who can use him?


    Chen Bin said, "I''ll pack three floors and live on one floor by myself."


    Qin Mu said, "as long as you are happy."


    I was getting ready to get off when a car horn sounded behind me.


    Didi -


    "hurry up, hurry up, what are you dawdling about?"


    There''s a push behind it.


    The taxi driver was a little nervous. "Please hurry up, if it doesn''t happen."


    Chen Bin was upset when he heard this.


    I haven''t got off yet. You''re in a hurry.


    But the taxi driver started the car and moved quickly.


    Qin Mu noticed that there were several cars behind him, one in front of and one in the back of a domineering Mercedes Benz GLS large-scale off-road vehicle.


    In the middle is a new Maybach s680.


    Such a combination is very domineering.


    After the taxi driver moved the car away, eight bodyguards immediately came down from the two cars.


    Tall and powerful bodyguard, a water of sunglasses, small flat head, it is particularly powerful.


    They stood neatly beside the car.


    The driver of the middle car came down in a hurry and opened the back door politely.


    On the luxurious Maybach s680, a black handmade high-heeled shoe in Italy is slowly stretched out,


    a long leg wrapped in black stockings is gently landed.


    Then, another slender, handsome long leg also entered the public''s attention.


    The crowd clearly saw a young woman with fashionable clothes and full bearing get out of the car.


    Especially eye-catching white face, covered with a pair of wide sunglasses.


    Oh!


    As soon as the woman appeared, Chen Bin couldn''t help exclaiming.


    WOW!


    Big girl.


    There are beautiful women in Southwest China. I like them.


    Qin Mu noticed that the other side did have some beauty, and the figure was as slim as a model.


    Look at her performance. If you''re right, she should be the daughter of a rich family.


    When the driver saw the woman, he immediately said nervously, "don''t shout. She''s the apple of the eye of the southwest Wang Su family."


    "If you offend her, don''t talk about you, even I will follow her."

 Chapter 1800

    Southwest Wang Su family?


    Of course, Chen Bin knows that this family is famous, and it can be said that it is like thunder.


    They are prominent and powerful in the southwest.


    For nearly a hundred years, the Su family has managed the whole southwest region like an iron bucket.


    It''s hard for outsiders to get in.


    Even the Chen family is so powerful that it seems powerless in the southwest.


    As early as a hundred years ago, the Su family had a feudal official in their ancestors, who was granted the southwest king by the emperor.


    This is the southwest King''s fiefdom.


    Later, their clansmen developed here and penetrated into various industries.


    It can be said that in the whole southwest region, as long as his Su family stamped their feet, they did not dare to say a word.


    Such a powerful family finally got married with Tiandu Qin family.


    Mrs. Qin comes from such a family, which is one of the reasons why Qin Changhe is afraid of her.


    But now the times have changed, and the Su family can no longer cover the sky with only their hands.


    However, their whole family has firmly grasped the southwest region,


    so outsiders can''t get involved in the southwest region.


    In front of her, this woman is Su Qian, the apple of the eye of the Su family.


    Su shallow has a natural beauty, known as the southwest first beauty.


    But she is not satisfied with the title, she said she should be the best beauty in the world.


    Chen QIANJIAO, Lu Yaqing, he Zhenyao,


    in her eyes, are not as good as er''er.


    Su had been denied that he had entered the entertainment circle.


    However, in order to satisfy her wish, Mr. Su invited the celebrities of the whole performing arts circle to play for her.


    She''s been in this play all her life.


    But after the film was finished, it didn''t play.


    Mr. Su''s reason is that if you are addicted to drama, you don''t need to make it known all over the world.


    Otherwise, it would be a shame to let people know that there was a play in the Su family.


    In the eyes of Su Laozi, the status of actors is still very low, and they are looked down upon.


    Su can only regret.


    "Miss, please!"


    Two bodyguards lead the way in front, and the hotel security also bows together, "Hello, Miss Su!"


    Su shallow beautiful eyes a Yang, "tip!"


    The bodyguard immediately took out the money and threw it to the bowing security guard.


    "Take your time, Miss Su!"


    A few security guards smile, quickly picked up the money, very happy to shout.


    Chen Bin said contemptuously, "what''s the big deal? It''s just a king of Southwest China."


    The taxi driver trembled with fright. "Don''t talk about it. If they hear it, you will see it."


    Chen Bin wanted to give him a tip, but he was upset to see him say so.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    The driver didn''t even look at him. "How many taxis do you want to take?"


    Wipe!


    I''m so angry!


    Chen Bin is a little angry, "OK, you are my uncle."


    "How much is it?"


    The taxi driver pointed to his watch.


    One hundred fifty-seven.


    Chen Bin took out a stack of tickets, "sorry, no change."


    "One hundred and fifty-seven dollars, one on a ticket, and give me change for the rest."


    I''ll go!


    The taxi driver was confused.


    Immediately pile up a smile, "big brother, don''t take such play.". I''m just a driver. Why bother me? "


    "If you are really unconvinced, you have the ability to conquer Su Qianqian. Then I''ll really convince you. "


    Conquer her?


    Chen Bin refused, "don''t talk about her, as long as I have a word from brother Qin, even her grandmother is a matter of minutes!"


    He threw 200 yuan and left.


    When the three entered the hotel hall, Leng Feng and they also took a taxi.


    Shen Tianlong asked, "Chen Shao, you really don''t even let her grandmother go?"


    "Go away!"


    Chen Bin was very upset, "I just casually said."


    Then he looked at Shen Tianlong warily, "ah, Shen Tianlong, are you going to rob me?"


    "I tell you, as long as brother Qin doesn''t want any younger sister, it''s all my Chen Bin."


    Shen Tianlong shook his head, "OK, I don''t have this hobby."


    Chen Bin came to the front desk, knocked on the table, identified a most beautiful front desk, "beauty, open a room."


    The staff quality of seven star international hotel is high, especially the front desk of these halls.


    One by one, they''re so beautiful that they''re not worth talking about.


    They all have college degrees and know foreign languages.


    The figure is also first-class, the temperament is very good.


    The other side gave Chen Bin a polite smile, "Hello, sir, how many people are there?"Chen Bin said, "just the two of us, OK?"


    He''s teasing people again.


    But the other side is not angry, but smile, "of course not, if you want to move in, I can help you."


    Chen Bin a face regret, "a person is too lonely."


    The other side is polite smile, "want to open a room?"


    "Go, go! Of course. "


    "Hey, beauty, do you have a boyfriend?"


    The receptionist chuckled, revealing his standard eight teeth. "If you really want to open a room, I''ll tell you the answer."


    Yo!


    Is there such a routine?


    Qin Mu laughed, "OK, how many rooms can you tell me the most satisfactory answer?"


    The front desk Jiao laughs, "opens the room to be more, the answer is more satisfied."


    Chen binle said, "I just like a chick like you."


    Throw a stack of tickets, the other party a Leng.


    "How many rooms?"


    "Not a room. It''s for you!"


    Well?


    The front desk is confused.


    Although they are beautiful and sweet, they are not as good as this?


    There are at least ten thousand tickets in this stack.


    There are many rich people going in and out to work here.


    It''s not like I''ve never seen such a generous person before, but most of the money is purposeful.


    Of course, she knew that she could not ask for the money. If she wanted it, she would have to agree to other people''s terms.


    But Chen Bin said, "don''t worry, I have no other meaning."


    "I want to ask you something. Who is the woman who just came in here?"


    The front desk was stunned and immediately began to smile, "you said Mr. Su is the president of our hotel."


    The other side saw Chen Bin''s expression and became more profound.


    Oh!


    It turns out that this is the property of the Su family.


    Chen Bin nodded, "OK, you give me the whole floor. Be quiet. No one is allowed to disturb you. "


    ¡°O£¡¡±


    Indeed, he is a local tyrant, and also a local tyrant among local tyrants.


    It''s amazing to have a floor in a seven star international hotel.


    The front desk suddenly realized that the other party was really a rich owner.


    And it''s a long way to go.


    Since the customer has a request, she certainly has to meet it.


    How many of you, sir


    The front desk asked curiously.


    Chen Bin said, "we have more than 20 people. Do you need to know my room number?"


    The other side is polite smile, "sorry, I have a boyfriend!"


    Ah?


    "You''re blinding me?"


    Chen Bin wailed, "routine! Don''t you say that the more you drive, the more satisfied the answer is? "


    "No, I want to complain?"


    "Thank you for coming to our Tianfu international hotel. I wish you a pleasant stay," he said


    Chen Bin said, "I''ll talk to you about my ideal."


    Take the room card and ask Qin Mu to go upstairs.


    Eighteen generals had been scattered in the whole hall for a long time. After entering the elevator, Chen Bin said, "I found out that this is the industry of the Su family. The woman Su Qianqian just now is the president of the hotel."


    "If you''re right, the Qin Changhe family should have come to the Su family."

 Chapter 1801

    "We can''t be sure now. Don''t jump to conclusions."


    "Tianlong, ask someone to ask if they are in the southwest of qinchanghe."


    Qin Mu enjoined, Shen Tianlong immediately arranged for someone to inquire.


    It''s not far from hualinglong''s hometown Miao village, and the two provinces are adjacent.


    But there is a big mountain between the two provinces.


    The mountains on this side are usually relatively high with dense forests, and the smaller ones stretch for hundreds of miles.


    The larger mountains were usually thousands of miles away, and some of them went abroad.


    In this mountainous place, there are usually a lot of high-ranking and strong people living in seclusion.


    These people are not easy to go out of the mountains, in order to achieve their lifelong pursuit and unremitting efforts.


    After Yao Wang, who had been living in seclusion in Miao village, left, he also went to the southwest.


    It''s just that no one knows where he is anymore.


    Dongdongdong -


    the door of the president''s office of Tianfu international hotel was knocked,


    Su Qianqian called out, "come in!"


    A man in his forties opened the door. "President, just now the front desk called. There were some very special guests in the hotel."


    Su shallow brow a twist, "how special?"


    There are many people in and out of the hotel every day. The people who can afford this kind of high-end hotel are usually rich.


    Or some young girls, but most of them come to the hotel to earn extra money.


    Su Qianqian is 1.70 meters tall. Among the girls in Southwest China, she is absolutely outstanding.


    With her tall height and the title of the first beauty in Southwest China,


    coupled with her background, Su Qianqian is definitely one of those people whose eyes are above the top.


    Compared with Lu Yaqing, she is even younger.


    It''s only 22 this year.


    How picky is her eye for such a woman with beauty, wealth, status and wisdom?


    It is said that she was determined to enter the performing arts circle in order to challenge Lu Yaqing.


    Because Lu Yaqing recorded several songs that year and became popular all over the country.


    So subconsciously, she has been taking Lu Yaqing as her imaginary competitor.


    When the manager told her about the special guest, she really scorned it.


    The manager carefully reported, "the other party has contracted a floor of our hotel."


    The next floor is just money.


    It''s no surprise that there are so many children.


    "But there are two men with him."


    "They all seem to come from Tiandu."


    What about Tiandu?


    A lot of wealthy families from Tiandu, she is not willing to see more than half an eye.


    Although the sky is a symbol of power, their su family is in a corner,


    but they also cover the sky with their own hands, and the scenery is boundless.


    At least in the southwest, no one dares to upset the Su family.


    The manager said, "the man who opened the house is Chen Bin, so I''m thinking about whether he is a member of the Chen family in Tiandu?"


    Hearing the name of Chen Bin, Su Qian''s eyebrows jumped.


    "You said he was the son of Chen Buyi, the Chen family in Tiandu?"


    The manager nodded, "I just doubt. After all, there is no name on his ID card. This is Chen Buyi''s son."


    From Tiandu, also known as Chen Bin, is there anyone else who is so generous?


    Su said, "is he a fat man?"


    The manager shook his head. "It doesn''t look fat."


    Su Qianxue said, "that''s not it."


    If the visitor is Chen Bin, he is really a special person.


    "But the two men who came with him seemed to have a bigger future."


    When the manager said the details of the hall, Su Qianqian''s brow sank again,


    if that person is Chen Bin, who is the bigger person than Chen Bin?


    But just now the manager said, that person is not fat, naturally it can not be Chen Bin.


    As for Chen Bin, Su has certainly heard of his name.


    After all, the Chen family is too strong to be the richest man in Donghua.


    Their family has more than a trillion dollars.


    Although the Su family is very powerful, it has not gone out of the southwest after all.


    Of course, the Su family has always been complacent, and the main reason is that he has set up family rules.


    If Su''s industry does not come out of the southwest, no one else will set foot in it.


    He wants to be the local emperor of Southwest China.


    For the sake of prudence, Su pondered for a moment, "you go to inquire, to see who they are?"


    The manager answered and was about to leave when his cell phone suddenly rang.


    After answering a phone call, the manager came in a hurry, "president, we have news."


    "Chen Bin has always called one of the men brother Qin, brother Qin.""The other is Shen Shao."


    Brother Qin?


    Shen Shao?


    Su Qian''s brow jumped again.


    If it''s just Chen Bin''s name, she may not feel much.


    But when she heard the two people''s names, she couldn''t help thinking about them.


    The Chen family is a member of the nine ethnic groups in Donghua. Isn''t that brother Qin Mu, the latest descendant of the nine ethnic groups?


    Qin Mu has another identity, Lu Yaqing''s husband.


    Su shallow other don''t know, about Lu Ya Qing of all, she but dozen hear very clear.


    Who told her that Lu Yaqing''s QIANJIAO group has risen so rapidly,


    QIANJIAO group has been internationalized these years, so it''s hard not to be noticed.


    Su has always boasted that he is no less talented or beautiful than anyone else.


    But the world only knows Lu Yaqing, and does not know her Su shallow existence.


    In fact, the financial resources of the Su family are far above the QIANJIAO group.


    Their family may be less than one trillion, but they are not far away from one trillion, which is second only to the Chen family.


    However, after Chen Jia and WAN Xiaomi united, they left many rivals behind.


    The manager said, "but Shen Shao is very strange. He always calls brother Qin as his master!"


    Dang -


    a cup on the table was accidentally swept down by Su Qianqian and broke on the ground.


    "It''s them, it''s them, that''s right!"


    Shen Tianlong is the first brother of today''s capital. He has another identity, which is Qin Mu''s Apprentice.


    It seems that they are really in the southwest.


    Su Qianqian''s face changed, and even the mythical descendants of the nine ethnic groups of Donghua came to the southwest.


    "Connect the monitor to my computer."


    Su shallow a command, the manager quickly ordered down.


    Immediately Qin Mu and others appear in the screen, all connected to Su shallow computer.


    Su looked at it for a while and said, "I didn''t expect this fat man to lose weight."


    "He is a member of the Chen family in Tiandu."


    The manager said, "do you want to inform the owner?"


    Su Qian shook his head and looked at the manager in surprise, "Why are you so nervous? Can''t I handle it? "


    The manager apologized. "Sorry, I didn''t mean that."


    The names of these figures in Tiandu are like thunder, which is shocking.


    No wonder the manager is in a hurry.


    Su shallow disdain way, "people come to southwest just, you as for?"


    Chat with the manager.


    Su Qianqian left the office alone, looking at the images of the three people on the screen.


    Eyes fell on Qin Mu''s handsome face, "so you are Lu Yaqing''s man!"


    Compared with Chen Bin, she is more interested in this man.


    I''d like to see what skills he has to be able to get into Lu Yaqing''s eyes.


    Su shallow mouth slightly up, showing a subtle expression.

 Chapter 1802

    On the 39th floor of the hotel,


    is the floor that Chen Bin has contracted.


    Three people sitting in the spacious tea room, leisurely drinking tea.


    Chen Bin originally called a female tea artist, who was sent out by Qin Mu.


    Soon, the cold front came in a hurry.


    "Brother Qin, young master, we have found the whereabouts of Qin Changhe and the drinkers."


    "They did return to the southwest palace two days ago."


    In the southwest, the southwest palace has always been preserved.


    The southwest palace covers an area more magnificent than the Qin family in Tiandu.


    After all, this place is not as rich as Tiandu.


    and at the beginning, their family has the final say,


    can''t help it. After all, it is the fief of the other people.


    The southwest king is the local emperor here.


    So the southwest palace is extremely luxurious. Some people say it is comparable to the imperial palace.


    There are more than 500 people living in this yard.


    The people who really belong to the Su family are estimated to be only 200, and the remaining 300 are servants, drivers and so on.


    There are a lot of characteristic buildings here. The descendants of the southwest King live in these buildings.


    They are divided into different regions according to their status.


    Qin Changhe and others are talking with the current owner of the Su family in the courtyard.


    In the past, the Qin family was very powerful,


    one of the powerful people in Tiandu.


    No matter what you do or say, it''s domineering.


    But now that they''re down, they want to curry favor with the Su family.


    As the saying goes, people have to bow their heads under the eaves.


    Since the Tiandu Qin family was expelled from Tiandu, Mrs. Qin took Qin Yapeng back to her mother''s home.


    Later, Qin Chang''an and others had no place to go, and they also lived in the southwest palace.


    Mrs. Qin was a very powerful woman,


    now that the Qin family has fallen, she has become more and more domineering.


    Sometimes they also give instructions to Qin Changhe.


    Qin Changhe was calm and didn''t see eye to eye with her.


    Now that he has brought back the drinker, he knows that Mrs. Qin is going to show her face again,


    so he is discussing with the Su family.


    The Qin family must make a comeback. Now is their only chance.


    At present, the drunkard''s magical skill is just beginning to be accomplished. In time, it may be possible to practice it.


    I don''t know what they talked about. Anyway, the news of Qin Changhe entering the southwest was heard by the 18 generals.


    When Qin Mu heard the news, he knew that his previous guess was correct.


    Shen Tianlong asked Qin Mu for advice, "master, what should we do next?"


    Qin Mu said, "don''t disturb them first. We can take the urban area as the center and investigate the surrounding areas."


    "See if we can find Sansheng stone."


    "It''s a good way," Chen said


    "After finding Sansheng stone, your and my cousin''s skills will return to normal."


    Qin Mu looked at him and did not explain.


    "Let''s have a rest. Let''s move later."


    Holding back the crowd, Qin Mu sat alone in the room and continued to practice his mind.


    With the strength of his current mind, he can feel dozens of kilometers around.


    As long as Sansheng stone is really in the southwest, even if it is turned inch by inch, it can''t escape its own mind.


    And Chen Bin ran to the hall to talk about life with the front desk girl.


    Shen Tianlong did not dare to rest and told the 18 generals to be alert.


    Now the master has no martial arts skills. If you are an ordinary person, you must protect the master.


    After Qin Mu''s observation, there is no similar mountain peak with the previous two pieces of Sansheng stone in the area of tens of miles around Tianfu international hotel.


    However, the southwest is a mountainous area with numerous mountains.


    It seems that my way of looking for sanshengshi in the city is a bit stupid.


    The power of heart and eye will cover most of the city.


    Qin Mu soon saw a very luxurious building like a palace.


    Outside the building, there is a big square.


    There are four big characters written on the door: Southwest palace.


    Next to the palace is a large lake.


    Qin Mu secretly frowned. The location of the southwest palace is so good. It''s close to the water by the mountain and the geomantic omen is good.


    Of course, when the southwest palace was built, some experts had been invited to see Fengshui.


    That''s why it''s been so smooth all these years.


    Just about to observe the palace carefully, two women came out of the door.


    "They?"


    Qin Mu recognized them at a glance.


    Sophie and shu''er.


    Su chunfei and Qin Gang joined the army at first, but later they were kicked out of the army.Qin Gang leads the ship to intercept him, and Su chunfei is seen through disguised as a man.


    They don''t know each other.


    As for shu''er, she is also Qin Mu''s defeated general.


    She used to follow Qin Yapeng, but now she is with Su chunfei.


    They got on the bus and went straight to the hotel.


    Hotel is the property of Su family, Qin Mu is not surprised.


    Just finish the work quickly, inform Shen Tianlong and others, "hurry back, don''t let Su chunfei and others see."


    The three people can be said to be a secret investigation, and they don''t want to disturb too many people.


    Chen Bin, who is chatting with the front desk sister in the hall, is taken away by Shen Tianlong.


    Chen Bin is anxious to jump, "why, why?"


    "Su chunfei, they''re coming!"


    Shen Tianlong said a sentence, Chen Bin immediately silent.


    Several people went to the corner. Sure enough, soon, Su chunfei and shu''er came in.


    "I''ll go!"


    "Are they really here?"


    Su chunfei and shu''er go to the elevator of the administration department, and Chen Bin and Shen Tianlong come out,


    "how does brother Qin know?"


    "Don''t ask. I don''t know why."


    When they came upstairs, Qin Mu had already received the credit.


    "Su chunfei and their presence in the southwest shows that our previous guesses are all right."


    "Please note that the drunkard may have become a master now, and I don''t know what kind of mentality he is now."


    They nodded.


    "Let''s wait and see."


    The place Su chunfei and her husband went to was su Qianqian''s office.


    For the arrival of the two, Su shallow feel very surprised.


    "Cousin, why are you here?"


    In the family, Su chunfei has no right and authority to interfere in business affairs.


    A big family like them is a division of labor.


    And it''s based on everyone''s expertise.


    Sophie entered the army because she liked this kind of life.


    At the beginning, the Qin family also supported her in the sky, so the Su family arranged for her to join the army.


    Su chunfei sat down and shu''er naturally stood beside him. "I''m back. It''s too boring to stay at home. I''ll come to you to pass the time."


    Su looked at his cousin, "I heard that you are going to marry the abandoned son of Qin Changhe?"


    "Well, I really don''t understand. Their Qin family has gone down."


    "Is it necessary for us to be so polite again?"


    "Now our Su family is in the southwest, but they are bigger than anyone else."


    Su chunfei frowned, "your idea is very dangerous. Although the Qin family has declined, there will always be a comeback."


    Su chuckled, "a comeback, ha ha What a distant thing. "


    "I heard that the nine nationalities are very powerful."


    She doesn''t plan to tell Su chunfei about Qin Mu and his party''s coming to the southwest.


    Su chunfei did not argue with her, but said, "do you know the intention of my grandfather to let me disclose that mental skill to the Qin family?"


    Su shallow a Leng, "this I really don''t know."

 Chapter 1803

    Sophie stood up and walked back into the office.


    "A lot of things you don''t know."


    "You just feel that you are so beautiful. In fact, what you live in is only a small part of the world."


    "In the past, I used to look at the sky from a well. I thought that the Su family was in the southwest, and it was a corner of the country, so I thought I was right."


    "After going out, I found that there are many things in the world that we can''t imagine."


    Su Qian is a little unconvinced.


    "I''ve been abroad, too. What''s the world that hasn''t seen?"


    Sophie shook her head. "That person knows how long a person can live?"


    Su Qianqian said, "it''s only 70 or 80 years old. If you live longer, you may be 90 or 100 years old."


    Su chunfei laughed, "no, in guwu''s world, many strong people can break through this kind of life, and there are not a few people who have lived over two or three hundred years old."


    "And that''s a wish that ordinary people can''t realize."


    Su shallow opened a mouth, some inconceivable.


    Su chunfei said, "in the ancient martial arts world, many of them can reach the realm of immortality."


    "Only by practicing this kind of skill can you feel that human beings are insignificant."


    "So, my sister, you have been worried that I will come back to rob you of these worldly affairs. It''s ridiculous."


    Su shallow embarrassed, cousin actually guessed his mind, not from some very unnatural.


    But she was still not reconciled. "According to my cousin, the abandoned son of the Qin family, he can really achieve immortality and achieve hegemony for our Su family in the overall situation of Donghua?"


    Su chunfei was not happy and said, "don''t abandon your son all day long. He is now the lineage of the Qin family."


    "The future prosperity of the Qin family depends on him."


    Su said with a smile, "I know. If I see him in the future, I will call him brother-in-law."


    I saw her eyes flicker, "that cousin, you come back this time, how long are you going to stay at home?"


    Su chunfei squinted at the cousin, "what? You don''t welcome us back? "


    Su shallow smile, "of course I welcome, but I''m afraid aunt is not happy."


    "As you know, my aunt is so strong that she always has a knot in her heart."


    "Now cousin Yapeng is disabled again. She always cares about it in her heart, but her uncle abandoned those Oh no, that Qin... "


    "Qin Mu!"


    Su chunfei reminds a way.


    "Oh, Qin Mu brings back, who can guarantee that she is not jealous?"


    Su chunfei said, "my aunt is short-sighted and has a woman''s opinion. I think the rest of us in the Su family are not like this. "


    "Whether it''s my dad or your dad, or even your grandfather, they will understand the truth. So your worries are a little superfluous. "


    "I wish my sister happiness and finally find her husband."


    Su chuckled, as if she couldn''t wait to finish the conversation.


    Su seemed to be in no hurry and sat down calmly.


    "I heard that my younger sister has always been aiming at Lu Yaqing and determined to surpass her existence. Is that true?"


    Su shallow shallow facial expression ugliness gets up, "cousin unexpectedly still has the mind to care about these matters?"


    "With what I have achieved, what is a mere Lu Yaqing?"


    "She is no longer my ideal and goal."


    Su chunfei said, "did my sister change her mind again?"


    Su shallow a face disdain, "Lu Ya Qing what great?"? My ideal is certainly greater than her. "


    "If there''s nothing else, cousin, I''ll go to the meeting."


    Seeing that she urged her to leave again and again, Su stood up and said, "well, I wish your dream come true."


    Deng Deng Deng -


    with the sound of high heels, Su chunfei and her husband left the office of the president of Tianfu international hotel.


    Watching them leave, Su said, "boring, I don''t want to show you how powerful her man is!"


    "Well! No matter how fierce it is, it''s just the abandoned son of the Qin family. "


    "The Qin family has declined. How can it be so easy to make a comeback?"


    "If you have the ability, don''t come to our Su family!"


    Su Qianqian is talking to himself.


    Is murmuring, glance over the computer screen.


    "Why? Are they going out? "


    Su shallow thought for a while, immediately got up, "come on, prepare the car."


    Qin Mu three people set out, to the hotel as the center of the area, did not find the existence of similar Sansheng stone.


    He''s going to search further.


    Hope to find the existence of Sansheng stone without disturbing the Su family.


    When they left the hotel, Su Qianqian also asked the driver to change a car and quietly followed.


    "What do they want to do when they come to the southwest?"At the moment, in the southwest palace, the Qin family is arranged in a row of wing rooms in the West.


    The southwest palace is especially large, and its area is twice that of the Qin family.


    It''s quite easy to make room at will.


    Besides, the Qin family has declined, and they have turned to the Su family, but the Su family has not refused.


    At the moment, Mrs. Qin is angry and scolds Qin Changhe.


    "I used to swallow my anger, but now you bring him to our Su family."


    "What do you mean? When I don''t exist? "


    "If you have the ability, you can take him to your Qin family."


    In fact, Mrs. Qin is very elegant in front of outsiders.


    Now the Qin family is in decline. If she wants to take refuge with the Su family, will she take the opportunity to suppress the arrogance of Qin Changhe?


    Qin Changhe knew her nature and didn''t care about her.


    Get out of here and find the drinker.


    The drunkard, who had just completed his miraculous skill and was full of confidence during this period,


    seeing Qin Changhe coming in, he asked, "don''t you say that when I get to the southwest, you will tell me the truth of the skill?"


    "Moreover, there is only the upper part of this skill. Where is the lower part?"


    Qin Changhe sighed, "don''t worry, you first firm foundation, can''t be in a hurry for success."


    "When the time comes, I will give you the second half."


    "Now we depend on others. I hope you can bear the humiliation."


    The drunkard looked at Qin Changhe unhappily, "what the hell are you doing?"


    "Even half of the Gongfa is given. If you are unfair, I''ll find it myself."


    Now for the sake of practice, the drunkard is more confident.


    Now I suddenly told him that if there was no lower part of the skill, wouldn''t he be angry?


    However, half of the skills are already very powerful. If you practice the whole skill, you will be invincible.


    Qin Changhe comforted a few words and left in a hurry.


    Qin Chang''an is studying maps, and he doesn''t know what he is going to do?


    Qin Changhe came in and said with a cold face, "the Su family is so shameless that they only gave half of their mental skills."


    "Isn''t that a joke?"


    Qin Chang''an said: "people want to restrain us and let us become their running dogs. Now that the Qin family is in decline, do you really think they will help us wholeheartedly? "


    "Brother, I think it''s clear during this period of time. Bear it!"


    "Patience is the only way to achieve great things."


    Qin Changhe sighed, "before he found the lower part of the skill, he could only do so."


    "Since the Su family is so rebellious, once they succeed, they will take their place!"


    "Take Southwest as the capital of our Qin family''s comeback."


    When he said this, Qin Changhe''s face was full of ruthlessness.

 Chapter 1804

    Qin Mu and his party left the city. They originally came from the East and advanced one by one to the other three directions.


    It doesn''t disturb anyone, just like tourists, looking east and walking West.


    Su shallow shallow some strange, "do they really just come to travel?"


    In normal times, she has absolutely no interest in paying attention to these things.


    It''s just that these men are not small.


    A rich country, a powerful country, a martial arts world.


    What kind of storm will such three people set off when they gather together?


    After su Qianqian''s careful observation, Chen Bin and Shen Tianlong are indeed respectful to Qin Mu.


    It is said that Qin Mu''s martial arts are unparalleled.


    I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, so I don''t believe it.


    Following Qin Mu for tens of kilometers westward, there was no action.


    Chen Bin''s goods still can''t help teasing her when she sees her sister.


    Shen Tianlong is honest, Qin Mu seems to do nothing.


    Just look East and West.


    I don''t understand!


    After walking dozens of kilometers to the west, they headed north again.


    It always keeps a distance of tens of kilometers from the urban area.


    Su shallow with a whole day, Leng is not touching the door.


    At the moment, it''s getting late. Qin Mu and his family have moved into another hotel.


    The driver on the bus finally couldn''t help it, "Mr. Su, do we still follow him?"


    Su shallow shallow stares at him one eye, "check for me, which several rooms are they staying in?"


    The driver didn''t dare to talk nonsense any more, so he called to inquire.


    In the southwest, there is nothing they can''t do.


    The driver just needs to convey Su''s words, and the message will be fed back immediately.


    Soon, Su got the answer he wanted.


    They packed another floor.


    Su shallow scolded a, "sure enough money many people silly!"


    Then he said, "go and tell me. I''ll stay here tonight. "


    the driver had some accidents," ah? Mr. Su, don''t you go back? The owner will be worried. "


    Su Qianqian angrily scolded, "I''m an adult. Do I need to report everything to my family?"


    The driver didn''t dare to disobey Su Qianqian''s order and gave a phone call to the store.


    In the whole southwest region, all high-end luxury hotels have their shares in the Su family.


    Su Qianqian is in charge of all the hotel businesses in her family, so she only needs a word,


    these people will implement it immediately.


    After staying in the hotel, Su Qianqian lives alone in the luxurious presidential suite.


    Barefoot, wearing a thin nightgown.


    I took a cup of tea and stood in front of the large floor type window, overlooking the lights of the city.


    With the changes of the times, the development of Southwest China is also changing with each passing day.


    With the rapid development of cities, the world is constantly changing every day.


    Su Qianqian didn''t expect to have such a boring time.


    She muttered to herself, "what''s the matter with me? Why are you so curious about them? "


    It''s incredible to think about it.


    She would never have done such a thing before.


    Maybe it''s different this time.


    The identity of the other side gave her a very strong curiosity.


    "It''s not the way to follow all the time. It seems that I have to get closer."


    Su thought.


    She''s got people staring at every move of the three.


    Qin Mu three people in the room for a rest, today''s efforts and no results.


    But Qin Mu was not slack.


    If Sansheng stone is so easy to find, it''s strange.


    Seeing that it was not early, he said to Chen Bin, "let''s go and have dinner first."


    Shen Tianlong immediately got up and went to the restaurant with his master.


    Chen Bin said, "shall we have some special dishes?"


    Qin Mu said, "there''s no need. Maybe we''ll stay here for a while. There''s always a chance."


    "Just a little bit."


    Chen Bin sighed, "OK! I''ll make it easier. "


    The restaurant of the hotel is on the second floor, and three people take the elevator down.


    There is no box here, just a very luxurious hall.


    The waiter found a seat for the three people to sit down,


    when ordering, Chen Bin said, "you can arrange it, we are only three people."


    The waiter smiles and nods politely, "OK, do you drink?"


    Chen Bin said, "how can I drink without drinking?"


    The waiter said several brands, and then said, "we still have imported red wine here. Would you like one?"Chen Bin said, "what kind of red wine do three big men drink? What''s the mood? "


    The waiter saw that the sales promotion was not successful and didn''t ask for it.


    Then Chen Bin asked for two bottles of Feitian.


    The waiter put away the menu and turned to walk that way.


    Here comes Su Qianqian.


    He waved to her and whispered.


    The waiter is a Leng first, wait for Su shallow to show identity next, her face is frightened.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t know that Mr. Su came in person."


    Su Qianqian waved his hand, "go ahead and do as I tell you."


    The waiter bowed his head nervously.


    Then Su Qian came in and glanced across the hall.


    Just after bathing and changing into a beautiful dress, she walked towards Qin Mu and sat down at a table not far away.


    "Beauty, order!"


    there was a strong perfume in the hall immediately after the passing of the Soviet Union.


    However, the smell is not pungent, but refreshing and comfortable.


    Chen Bin Yi a, quietly way, "how did she come?"


    Shen Tianlong glanced at him.


    I''m also a little surprised.


    Qin Mu said, "people have been following us for a long time."


    Well?


    Why didn''t we find out?


    Shen Tianlong said with a smile, "if you find out, don''t let you eat?"


    "Go


    Chen Bin scolded, "I have a hunch that people are not coming to me."


    Qin Mu lowered his voice, "keep it down. People are very close."


    A waiter came to order for Su Qianqian, who ordered more than a dozen dishes at a time.


    "First of all


    "By the way, give me a red wine."


    "Authentic wine from Duolun hotel."


    Chen Bin sees this, yo a, "still drink?"? Are you not afraid of being robbed? "


    Qin Mu did not speak, and when the dishes came, Chen Bin two people Baijiu a bottle of liquor, Qin Mu not.


    Chen Bin was surprised, "why? How can I defend myself for president Lu? "


    "Those who want to mess around will mess around without drinking. People who don''t want to mess around can''t drink. "


    Qin Mu said, "how about drinking your wine?"


    Chen Bin had to raise his glass and drink with Shen Tianlong.


    In terms of alcohol consumption, ten Chen Bin can''t compare with one Shen Tianlong.


    When everyone finished eating and had enough to drink, Chen Bin waved and yelled, "pay the bill!"


    A beautiful waiter came with the list. "Hello, it''s 139868."


    Hold the grass!


    Chen Bin was startled. It was not that he had no money.


    But this meal is not worth 139868 at all?


    He glared at the waiter. "Are you a black shop?"


    The waiter looked embarrassed. "Sir, please pay attention to what you say. This is still the discount we give you. How about a 20% discount? "


    Qin Mu two people also feel wrong, looked up at the waiter, found that the waiter expression is very unnatural.


    Chen Bin said, "if I don''t have the money to pay for it, do I have to agree with each other by example?"


    "This..."


    The waiter couldn''t pick it up.


    At this time next to Su shallow talk, "beauty, you come here, their single I buy!"


    Well?


    What do you mean?


    Is Su Qianqian going to take the initiative?

 Chapter 1805

    If she had not known that she was from the Su family, she would have been cheated.


    But Chen Bin did not understand why she did it?


    Just as the waiter was going to Su Qianqian, Qin Mu said, "no, Chen Bin, pay the bill!"


    Well?


    Two people once again a Leng, also don''t know Qin Mu exactly is what intention.


    But without saying a word, Chen Bin took out the card and said, "swipe the card!"


    "Password six six."


    He has a lot of cards with the same password, six sixes.


    Obviously, Su Qianqian was surprised by their actions.


    What do you mean?


    You don''t make a sound when you''re in a pit?


    All right?


    Looking at the three people bought a single left, Su shallow fear there, Leng is did not understand what Qin Mu means.


    When the receiving bank took the receipt, "Mr. Su, they really paid more than 130000 and left."


    "The price of this meal is just over 6000 yuan."


    Su shallow cold ground a hum, "tube him, don''t kill white don''t kill."


    Chen Bin was a little angry when he went upstairs. "Damn, they dare to kill me?"


    "This meal lasted less than six thousand. How dare you ask me for 140000."


    Shen Tianlong said, "is this Su Qianqian''s idea?"


    "What does this woman want?"


    Qin Mu said, "no matter what she wants to do, we don''t need to provoke her."


    "In the past few days, we should seize the time and look for places within a hundred Li radius. If we can''t find them, we can make plans."


    "Rest early! We''ll start early tomorrow morning. "


    Qin Mu''s mind is all about looking for Sansheng stone.


    Chen Bin left Qin Mu''s room and muttered, "go to bed so early? Is that too much? "


    "The wonderful nightlife hasn''t started yet?"


    "It''s said that the southwest is rich in beauties. If I don''t try this specialty, is it too wasteful?"


    Just about to leave, Wan Xiaomi called.


    Chen Bin sighed, "wife, miss me?"


    Wan Xiaomi said, "how are you? Is there any progress? "


    Chen Bin then called into the elevator, "not yet? There''s no clue for the moment. "


    "But don''t worry, I won''t mess about. With brother Qin, you have to believe me. "


    Dingdang -


    the elevator door opened and a woman came in spitting wine.


    Chen Bin''s eyes brighten, Su Qianqian?


    What a coincidence!


    The goods quickly hung up the phone and looked at Su Qianqian.


    Su shallow eyes a Piao, "dead fat man, have not seen beauty?"


    Fat man?


    Chen Bin is in a hurry, "Hey, who is fat? Who is fat? You call me dead fat again, I''m not finished with you! "


    What suddenly occurred to him before the end of the talk?


    How does she know her former nickname?


    I don''t know her very well, do I?


    Did this woman see through my identity long ago?


    Chen Bin once again set his eyes on Su Qianqian.


    This woman has a good figure. She is a model.


    That''s what?


    Dad''s mom is a little younger.


    But it''s not popular now. Ten flat chests, nine beauties and one big long leg.


    Su Qianqian, at most, is at the level of B, not even C.


    But this woman looks pretty good.


    He is slender and very good-looking.


    Listen to brother Qin say she has been following us, what do you mean?


    Do you have a crush on me?


    Gee!


    It''s really possible.


    How else did she rush to pay for me when she was in the restaurant just now?


    I didn''t expect Chen Bin to have a good fortune.


    The goods are in mind.


    That is, he is romantic, handsome, loved by everyone, and rich.


    She Su shallow if with me, also can be regarded as a match.


    Alas, it''s a pity that she should be wronged.


    Chen Bin sighed.


    Just when Chen Bin felt good about himself, Su Qianqian picked out the corner of his eye and said, "fat man, do you dare to make an appointment?"


    Well?


    Chen Bin''s heart suddenly jumped.


    What do you mean?


    He looked at Su shallow shallow, you are not afraid of a girl, I am afraid of a hair?


    It''s said that people die under the flowers, and it''s romantic to die.


    He su family dare to drop me why not?


    Just about to promise, he suddenly turned his eyes and looked at Su Qianqian suspiciously.


    "Do you know me?"


    Su shallow pursed a smile, drunk face hazy with a blush.That looks a little more charming.


    Compared with her cousin Su chunfei, she is more agreeable.


    Su chunfei is cold, as if others owe her a lot of money.


    Chen Bin looks depressed, "what are you laughing at?"


    Su shallow ground rolled white eyes contemptuously, "coward!"


    "I''ll go!"


    Call me timid? How dare I get fat?


    What am I afraid of when my wife is not around?


    Chen Bin said, "who is afraid of who? To your room or my room? "


    Su Qian''s eyes flashed a touch of disgust.


    Sure enough, he''s a dead goat.


    Eyes a wave, "five floors have a teahouse, I wait for you there."


    Oh, my God!


    Teahouse?


    Chen Bin suddenly lost interest.


    The elevator will be on the fifth floor soon. Su Qianqian floats away.


    Looking at her back, Chen Bin couldn''t help wondering.


    Let''s see what she''s up to.


    In the teahouse on the fifth floor, it is the kind of antique decoration, very elegant.


    When Chen Bin came, a waitress was waiting for him, "Mr. Chen, this way, please!"


    Chen Bin followed her to a box and found that it was very private.


    The layout of the box has a kind of East island style.


    After Chen Bin was brought here, the waiter stepped down.


    soon gladdening the heart and refreshing the mind of the box.


    Su Qianqian came to the opposite and sat down.


    It seems that she knows the art of tea very well and makes tea by herself.


    Chen Bin looked at Su shallowly with his eyes. His eyes brushed people''s chest more than once.


    Alas!


    Another sigh.


    The figure is good, father''s mother is still too small.


    It''s not Chen Bin''s dish.


    Su Qianqian seems to have noticed it for a long time, with a slight frown.


    "Dead lust!"


    Or Chen Bin first opened the mouth, "say, you asked me to come, what do you want to say?"


    Su Qianqian washed the tea and moved it over.


    "You really don''t remember me?"


    Chen Bin browed.


    No, what does she mean?


    Is


    The goods racked their brains to search for memories in their minds.


    Unfortunately, he can''t remember at all.


    "Remember what?"


    Su Qianqian took the cup and drank it gracefully. "We met when we were children."


    "Is it?"


    Chen Bin was puzzled.


    "When did it happen?"


    Su said, "very early, you were less than ten years old. He''s a fat man. "


    More than ten years ago, she even remembered that Chen Bin was more and more interested.


    "You won''t have a crush on me for many years, have you?"


    Poof -


    Su Qianqian burst out.


    This is narcissistic.


    She pulled a tissue and wiped her mouth. Then she said seriously, "what''s the basis?"


    First, if you didn''t fall in love with me secretly, why didn''t you forget what happened more than ten years ago


    "Second, if you didn''t fall in love with me secretly, why did you rush to pay for me just now?"


    "Third, there are so many men in the world, why do you invite me out for tea?"


    Su shallow shallow shook his head, "you do not meet the standards of men in my mind."


    "Tell me, how can I get to know the man you''re with?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Bin is dumb.

 Chapter 1806

    Hearing this sentence, my heart is half cold.


    I''ve been teasing myself for a long time, but I''m looking for someone else.


    Chen Bin suddenly felt dull.


    "Come on, what on earth do you want to do?"


    He looked at Su Qianqian faintly.


    Su said, "this is my business. As soon as you enter the southwest, I will know."


    She looks at Chen Bin from the corner of her eyes, as if she is sure.


    Chen Bin laughed, "if you want to find brother Qin, you will be disappointed."


    "He has more girlfriends than anyone else, and there are many wives and concubines. If you marry him, it may not be your turn once every six months."


    "And I''m different. I can..."


    "Stop!"


    Su shallow very speechless, "can you think of something else in your mind?"


    Chen Bin Shan said with a smile, "it''s a bit difficult."


    Su shallow very direct way, "I want to see him."


    "You should have a way."


    Chen Bin stalled, "sorry, you don''t know brother Qin very well."


    "How can a man like him, who has the greatest martial arts skills, pay attention to ordinary women?"


    Su Qianqian really wants to pour tea on him, Cao. Is Miss Ben an ordinary person?


    Zombie!


    Perhaps feeling Su Qianqian''s unhappy eyes, Chen Bin said helplessly, "OK, I''ll help you. If he doesn''t want to, don''t blame me. "


    He got up and left.


    Along the way, the goods depressed tunnel, oh!


    Sao teased herself for a long time. It turned out that she was looking for Qin Mu.


    It''s strange. She''s been following me all day. What do you want?


    After Chen Bin left, Su Qianqian sat in the private room of the teahouse and slowly tasted his own tea.


    She is confident that Qin Mu will come to see her.


    But after waiting for a long time, nothing happened.


    She said angrily, "fat man! Play with me


    And Chen Bin is lying on the bed, laughing.


    "Ah, tell you to play with me, wait slowly!"


    No one told Qin Mu that Su Qianqian wanted to see Qin Mu.


    The next morning, the three set out again.


    It took another three days to carefully search the area within 100 kilometers around the whole city.


    If we use the conventional method to search, it is bound to be impossible to complete the search in such a short time.


    Chaqin Mu''s power of mind and eye is almost visible in the area of tens of miles.


    It''s strange that there is no news about sanshengshi.


    Isn''t sanshengshi in the southwest?


    In this case, where did Qin Changhe''s skills come from?


    You can see the place where the drunkard practices in the Loess Plateau.


    Although his strength can not be compared with that of he Zhenyao, we can infer from the strength of the drinker himself,


    this skill is really powerful.


    "Maybe we need to expand the scope further."


    Qin Mu murmured in his heart.


    At the southwest palace,


    Su Wentian, the owner of the house, strode into the yard with his hands behind his back and asked the housekeeper unhappily, "is the eldest lady back?"


    The housekeeper shook his head, "go home Lord, the eldest lady hasn''t come back these days."


    Sue asked darkly, "won''t you get her back?"


    "Yes


    How dare housekeeper talk?


    Immediately will turn around to ask people to find Su shallow back.


    A girl hasn''t been home for a few days. Sue asks where she can rest assured?


    Didi -


    just at this time, there was a trumpet sound outside.


    Su Qian''s three cars came back together.


    The housekeeper came quickly and said, "master, the first lady is back."


    Su asked the sky with an unhappy face, "tell her to come to my study!"


    The housekeeper wiped the sweat and immediately went to convey the master''s order to Su Qianqian.


    A few minutes later, Su Qianqian came to the study.


    "Dad, why are you angry?"


    Sue asked the sky, staring, "where have you been these days? Are there no rules? "


    Su Qianqian smiles and walks over to take dad''s arm, dragging a long voice, "Dad, I''m not a child."


    "Besides, with so many bodyguards protecting me, who dares to provoke me?"


    "Don''t forget that this is our Su family''s territory."


    "Well, well. I was a little busy at work and stayed in a hotel for two days. "


    Seeing her daughter''s coquetry, Su Wentian''s face eased down.


    "Your brother and your brother are coming back soon. Don''t go out these two days."


    Su asked the sky.


    "I see, Dad --"


    Su Qianqian''s jiaodidi tunnel.


    "Eh, Dad, brother and younger brother, whose martial arts are better?"Su Wentian stares at her daughter strangely, "why do you ask about this?"


    Su said, "I''m just curious. Can their strength beat the descendants of the nine ethnic groups of Donghua?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Wentian didn''t answer, "you''re a girl. Don''t care about these things. In the past, maybe the nine ethnic groups in Donghua will be very powerful, but not necessarily in the future."


    "One day they will know what it means to have a day outside the sky and a person outside the people."


    Su Qianqian was surprised, but he didn''t understand the meaning of dad''s words.


    There is a family of Su family in the whole southwest palace. Su Lao has two sons.


    The eldest son asked the sky.


    Second son Su Dingtian.


    And then there are two daughters.


    Su Wentian is in charge of the whole Su family. He has two sons and one daughter.


    The eldest son Su Licheng, the second daughter Su Qianqian, and the youngest son Su Lilong.


    It means to hope for success.


    Daughter Su Qianqian.


    Su Dingtian had only one son and one daughter.


    The daughter is older than her son. Her name is Su chunfei.


    The son''s name is Su Lishu.


    Su Qianqian, the daughter of Su Wentian, doesn''t practice martial arts, so she runs some business of the family.


    Su Lishu, the son of Su Dingtian, does not practice martial arts and is studying abroad.


    Although Su Lao''s two daughters married out, they lived in the southwest palace all the time.


    They also help with the family business.


    According to the rules of their family, the eldest son is far superior to other brothers and sisters.


    Su Dingtian is destined to help this elder brother. Of course, the family will not treat him badly.


    But today two nephews want to come back, Su Dingtian is also very excited.


    You know, these two nephews are the hope of the younger generation of the Su family.


    Compared with his elder brother''s three children, Su Dingtian''s two children are obviously inferior to them.


    Su chunfei, a girl, actually likes to join the army.


    But Su Lishu, a man, likes to study abroad.


    Therefore, he did not expect the two children to have any future.


    The king of Southwest had a chance to become a feudal official only when he had made great achievements in the war.


    At the beginning, the Su family had its own family and was famous in the world.


    But they are not in the world. After all, they work for the court.


    Martial arts, which came down in one continuous line, were once prominent.


    Now that the younger generation of the Su family is back, no wonder the whole Su family is very excited.


    With the rapid development of the society, the Su family was all happy.


    Only Mr. Su stayed in the yard, taking care of his plants.


    Su Qianqian ran over, "grandfather, I heard that my brother and brother are coming back."


    Mr. Su said with a smile, "I heard it!"


    "Just don''t know if these two smelly boys have made any progress?"


    Su shallow way, "must have, or dad can be so happy?"


    Just then, a huge motorcade came to the square outside the southwest palace.


    Dozens of super luxury cars came through, which was incomparable at that time.


    The Su family cheered, waving their hands excitedly and shouting.


    Su Qianqian heard the sound and ran out in a hurry.


    Mrs. Su looked at the motorcade with her eyes, looking very excited.


    It''s said that two children have acquired ancient mental skills and have achieved great success. What a glory is that?

 Chapter 1807

    Mrs. Qin, who was in the West Wing of the southwest palace, came out of the room in a hurry, "my nephew is back. What are you doing in a daze? Why don''t you go out and meet me


    Just as Qin Changhe came in from the outside, Mrs. Qin called, "Licheng, Li Long is back!"


    Qin Changhe''s brow sank, "you go first! I''ll come back later. "


    Mrs. Qin left quickly.


    It''s very lively outside. The Su family, up and down, hundreds of people come out to meet them.


    What a big scene.


    Of course, Mr. Su will not come out in person. After all, he is an elder.


    The huge motorcade was the one Su Wen sent to meet his two sons a few days ago.


    Everyone was overjoyed to see the team coming slowly.


    Su Qian stood beside his wife and looked curiously in that direction.


    When the motorcade drove to the square outside the gate, Qiqi stopped.


    All the bodyguards got out of the car and stood tall and straight beside the car.


    The two drivers opened the door of the rear seat and respectfully invited two people out.


    Su Wentian''s two sons are dignified and talented.


    The two children got out of the car and walked towards their parents with a happy face.


    Of course, the first people to see are parents.


    After seeing Su Wentian and his wife, they knelt down together.


    I had a big gift, and I visited my uncle and aunt.


    A large group of cousins came around and asked questions.


    Then the crowd gathered two people into the gate.


    After coming to the lobby of Su''s family, we invited Mr. Su out.


    Su Lao, who is nearly 80 years old, does not stoop, does not have eyes, and walks like a gust of wind.


    Discerning people can see that Mr. Su is a strong man.


    In fact, his two sons, Su Wentian and Su Dingtian, are not weak either.


    At least their su family is in the southwest of China.


    But why didn''t Su Licheng and Su Lilong practice martial arts in Su''s family?


    In fact, this is not a secret of the Su family.


    It''s an ancient martial arts system developed by the southwest kings in a continuous line. They formed their own school and were specially responsible for training the Su family''s children.


    This time, the reason why the Su family has made such a big show is that it has another deep meaning.


    After giving Su Lao tea, Su Lao asked, "what have you got recently?"


    Two young people look happy, Su Licheng step forward, "back to my grandfather, my brother and I this time is also the beginning of a small success."


    Su Lilong said, "my brother and I have stepped into the realm of the young generation of strong, unprecedented, and no future."


    Oh?


    Everyone was curious.


    Dare to say that there is no one before, and there is no one after. How awesome is this?


    With a smile, Sue closed the lid of the teacup.


    He looked at all the people in the hall and said, "Hey, why didn''t Changhe come?"


    At this time, Mrs. Qin quickly replied, "Dad, I''ll call him now."


    Qin Changhe was going to pass, but he met a drunkard.


    The drunkard is asking him about mental Dharma again.


    There is no lower part of the mental method he gave to the drinker.


    When Mrs. Qin saw the drinker, she naturally looked unhappy.


    Her son Qin Yapeng was abandoned, and Qin Changhe insisted on bringing back the drunkard to recognize his ancestors.


    And let the drunkard practice this magical mental method.


    Of course, Mrs. Qin was not happy.


    So she''s always very uncomfortable when she looks at drinkers.


    So she said with a straight face, "old man, let you go."


    Su Laoke didn''t say to let the drunkard pass. It was her own opinion.


    Isn''t Qin Changhe pinning his hopes on him?


    Now that their nephew has come back, they have practiced immortal skills, and they can just take this opportunity to attack the abandoned son.


    Qin Changhe called the drunkard, "let''s go and have a look!"


    The drunkard also heard about this and had some ideas in his mind.


    look at the two young generation of the Su family. What''s the difference between them.


    At this time, of course, the drunkard would not know that the mental method he practiced was from the Su family.


    The hall of the Su family is very busy. All the people in the Su family praise the two rising stars.


    Qin Changhe came with the drinker,


    they went to the middle of the hall to salute Mr. Su.


    "Good old man!"


    Come to Changhe, I''m very happy


    "This is Licheng, Lilong. You haven''t seen it before."


    "Licheng, Lilong, come and see my uncle."


    Su Lilong said, "isn''t the Qin family declining? How did they come to our Su family? "


    Sue asked the cold weather and said, "what nonsense? It''s not polite at all. "Su Licheng said, "brother, you can''t be so rude. Although the Qin family is in decline, the camel is bigger than the horse. "


    "It''s said that my uncle was also a strong man in the realm of heaven."


    Qin Changhe was naturally displeased by the rudeness of the two young people.


    However, he did not reveal that "the two nephews have made great achievements. Congratulations."


    Su Licheng said, "uncle, don''t mind. Li Long doesn''t understand. After all, he is only twenty years old."


    Qinchanghe embarrassed smile, "nothing, nothing, everyone is a family, why see the outside."


    At this time, Sullivan''s eyes fell on the drinker, "who is he? I haven''t seen it before. "


    Mrs. Qin was really careful. She immediately came out and sneered, "he is the flesh of your uncle''s heart. He was the precious son of that humble life."


    "Why don''t you bring him to our Su family and hope to rely on him to make a comeback?"


    Su took a look at his daughter. Of course, he knew about Qin Changhe and Han Suxin.


    At the beginning, Mrs. Qin made a great noise, but he criticized Qin Changhe.


    Just so many years of things, there is no need to mention, he glared at his daughter, "enough!"


    Mrs. Qin turned her lips and looked unhappy.


    However, when she saw her two nephews, she thought, "it''s rare that everyone is so happy today. Let''s let Licheng and Lilong compete with the young strong men of the Qin family, and see who has better talent."


    Why?


    This is a good opportunity to show off?


    Su Licheng''s two brothers suddenly brightened their eyes. Su Licheng looked at the drinker provocatively and said arrogantly, "since you are the strong man of the young generation of the Qin family, do you dare to fight?"


    Su Licheng said, "Li long, never."


    "Shifu said that our strength has reached the level of the younger generation that there is no one before us and no one after us. What should we do in case something happens?"


    Sullivan said defiantly, "that''s not dare? I''ll give you a hand


    The drinker didn''t say a word.


    Qin Changhe looks embarrassed, but the Su family''s elders have no one to stop him. He clearly wants to take this opportunity to beat the Qin family.


    Let the Qin family give up completely and submit to their su family honestly. Don''t be paranoid.


    Moreover, he was very clear in his heart that the Su family only gave him half of the skills, and the Su family must practice the whole set of skills.


    How can a drunkard who has only practiced half of his kung fu be their rival?


    So at the moment, I can only watch others slap in the face.


    Qin asked the sky, looking at Qin Changhe, "it''s not too bad for them to compete with each other. We are all our own people, so far. "


    Some people nodded, "yes, yes!"


    Qin Changhe face a draw, secret way you want not to face?


    It''s clear that the drunkard only practices half of the skills. Is this kind of competition meaningful?


    But the drinkers couldn''t get used to their faces. "OK, I agree to compete with them."


    Su Licheng brothers saw the drinker agreed, and all of them showed a strange smile.

 Chapter 1808

    Most young people have a common problem,


    that is, they like to show off in front of their elders to show that they are better than others.


    Of course, many elderly people have this kind of mentality.


    It''s a metaphor to say that their children have been promoted and raised, even if they have a little achievement,


    they all want to let people all over the world know.


    Therefore, the heart of showing off is universal.


    Su Licheng brothers have made great achievements in their studies. Naturally, they also want to show their strength in front of so many family members.


    Drinkers are naturally the best stepping stones.


    In particular, seeing the approval of some elders, Su Licheng was also eager to try.


    "Let''s have a fight, but Li long, you should pay attention to it and don''t hurt others."


    Su Lilong is two years younger than Su Qianqian, and he is vigorous.


    as a boy in his twenties, he is unavoidably arrogant.


    Glancing at the drinker, "don''t worry, I promise not to kill him."


    Su Qianqian looked at his brother and brother, especially seeing that they were so confident, he became more and more curious.


    Recently, it is said that Qin Mu is the most powerful character of the young generation.


    Do not know their brother and brother, their strength than Qin Mu how?


    The young people of the Su family began to coax and yelled for them to compete one by one.


    The drunkard is surprisingly low-key. So far, Qin Changhe has never said that the skills he practiced come from the Su family.


    Surrounded by a large group of people, they came to the wide square in front of Su''s house.


    This square is a multifunctional place for the Su family to walk, relax and park.


    Next to the square is the lake.


    Hundreds of people from all over the Su family poured out, not to mention the young people, even the elders, who were very interested in their exchanges.


    Qin Changhe pinches his sweat, but it''s hard to tell the drinker why.


    Forget it. Anyway, let''s have a fight. Even if the drunkard loses, it''s not a shame.


    Sullivan had already walked to the middle of the field and pointed to the drinker, "come on, if you''re still a man."


    A large group of young people roared and the drunkard walked over.


    "I hope Su Li long can stand up to you."


    Su asked the sky and said, "Li long, how can you be so frivolous?"


    "Qin Mu is also a strong young generation."


    Sullivan disdained to say, "so what?"


    Su frowned slightly. Of course, he liked that all his younger generation were promising,


    but Li Long was still too young and frivolous.


    Su Lilong could not bear to show his hand when he saw the drinker coming.


    He opened the frame and said coldly, "your era has passed. Now it''s our era!"


    "Today I will make you lose forever!"


    The drunkard''s eyes were fixed on each other, and he could see each other''s start at a glance.


    It''s the skill I practiced.


    What''s going on?


    His eyes turned to the other side of Qin Changhe. Su Lilong was actually practicing the same skill as himself.


    Before he had any more thoughts, sullivan had already hit him.


    In order to show his strength, he was merciless and hit with all his strength.


    Peng -


    the figure floats to the void, deliberately leaving a beautiful shadow.


    The audience cheered.


    "Good!"


    The drunkard''s eyebrow flashed, and the other party had already struck.


    Boom -


    just as the drunkard was avoiding the attack, the place where he just stayed was hit by Su Lilong''s powerful power.


    The solid bluestone floor was cracked by the strength of his palm.


    Sure enough, they have some strength. No wonder they dare to speak so loudly.


    The whole scene burst into thunderous applause.


    Drunkard is also a brow, the strength of the other side is not weak.


    It has already surpassed the level of its original era.


    As soon as he thought about it, Su Lilong was furious when he saw that he had missed the strike.


    That Dharma is just like the realm of a top strong man.


    The drunkard was shocked again, because he found that the body method he used was the same skill he practiced.


    How could that be?


    How can a master make a mistake?


    When the drinker hesitated, Su Lilong was as powerful as a man.


    Peng -


    the drinkers had to raise their hands to greet each other.


    Boom -


    two palms meet, one figure is still, the other figure shoots out.


    Brush the ground over a full distance of hundreds of meters.Those who are far away are, of course, drinkers.


    Sullivan was proud and arrogant.


    "It seems that the skills of your Qin family are just like that!"


    The drunkard was beaten back by him, and he had no power to fight back, which aroused Su Lilong''s contempt.


    The elders of the Su family all nodded to themselves with a smile on their faces.


    Su Lilong had such strength when he was young. In time, he can definitely become a strong man who has never been before and who has never come after.


    Qin Changhe looks embarrassed, but it''s not easy to attack.


    Su Lilong stepped into the void and was proud of the drunkard.


    "Don''t just be a coward, you still have a chance."


    The drunkard took a deep breath, did not speak, and straightened up.


    Su Lilong snorted coldly, "how dare you pretend to be tough when you lose?"


    "Give me another hand!"


    Su Lilong''s two palms made a half arc and once again unfolded a strange hand.


    The drunkard saw it in his heart and fully understood it.


    Su Lilong and his own skills are absolutely the same.


    It seems that this is the secret Qin Changhe has been unwilling to tell himself.


    So he also raised his head and took a step to the void.


    Sure enough, the third style of sulilong came like a storm.


    The air of the strong is surging, and the endless power seems to imprison the whole square.


    There was another flash of surprise on the drinker''s face.


    Boom -


    once again, a billowing wave of air forced everyone to retreat.


    The drunkard staggered and took the slap.


    His figure fell from the void, but still unyielding.


    Su Lilong saw that he didn''t pick up the drunkard in his three moves. He was furious.


    How can this boy hold on with a full blow of his own?


    In his eagerness, he forgot that he had made a wild promise.


    The fourth, the fifth The ninth!


    Boom -


    boom -


    in front of people''s eyes, there were only shadows, which kept pounding the ground strangely.


    Su Lilong''s figure is faster and faster, more and more fierce, and more and more powerful.


    If the big square, from time to time issued bursts of explosion.


    On the solid bluestone ground, more than ten pits of different sizes were shot out.


    It''s really scary.


    Even Su could not help nodding,


    the younger generation was formidable.


    After the completion of sulilong''s nine moves, the drunkard had no power to fight back.


    At the corner of his mouth, there was a trace of blood.


    Su''s family cheered!


    Su Shao''s strength is really invincible. It''s really exciting.


    Su Lilong''s face was arrogant, his eyes fell on the tottering body of the drinker, "ignore him, he can''t last three seconds."


    No one can stand still when he is hit by his own nine moves.


    Qin Changhe was in a hurry and strode over, "mu''er!"


    The drunkard was black. "Now, can you tell me? Half of the skills you gave me are the skills of the Su family? "


    Qin Changhe looked ugly, but he had to nod, "yes, what you have learned is only the first half of the Su family''s skills."


    A sad smile flashed across the drinker''s face.


    Qin Changhe''s so-called "comeback" is only half of the skill given by others.


    Ridiculous, pathetic!


    It''s just a dream.


    All of a sudden, the drunkard felt a great loss, a strong sense of frustration and endless shame.


    Su Lilong can''t help laughing when he understands it.


    "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha" it sounds so funny that the Qin family wants to make a comeback by relying on half of Su''s skills.


    He said haughtily to the drinker, "boy, kowtow to me, I''ll give you a few moves!"


    The drunkard glared angrily, pushed away Qin Changhe and clapped Su Lilong in the air.

 Chapter 1809

    Peng -


    with a loud noise, Su Lilong''s body retreated tens of meters away.


    Seeing that the drunkard stealthily attacked without saying a word, Su Lilong was furious.


    "I don''t like grass! How dare you attack me


    Then he drew out another one, and it was exactly the second half of the wine drinker''s practice skills that he did not learn.


    Bang -


    the two powerful forces collided and took several steps back.


    Well?


    They''re even?


    All the people at the scene were stunned and silent.


    Su Licheng was even more surprised. How could it be?


    How can a strong young man who has only practiced half of his skills compete with his younger brother?


    It must be an illusion!


    Some people are reluctant to believe this reality.


    Su Lilong was also a little surprised, unconvinced and said, "come again!"


    Su Licheng has stepped into the void.


    What he did was the sixth move in the second half.


    This skill is broad and profound, far beyond the Su family''s own skill.


    In ancient times, Su''s secret skill was not to publicize but to publicize.


    There are only one to five forms in the skills learned by the drunkard, and there is no second half at all.


    In the sixth movement, the momentum is like a rainbow, and the spirit of the strong is endless.


    Su Li longan, is a flash of contempt, arrogantly looking at the drinker.


    How can he resist his sixth move if he has never learned the second half of the skill?


    The drunkard didn''t flinch. He wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth and stepped into the void by force.


    Seeing that Su Lilong''s sixth move was coming, he could not help but head on, drawing a strange move with both hands.


    That move, Leng is to let Qin Changhe and others stunned.


    Because this is not the proper move in the upper part of the skill.


    Su Lilong''s face flashed a sneer. Are you at a loss? Do you want to fight with me?


    Seeing the drinker coming, he couldn''t help storming through.


    Strong waves, like waves, crush everything.


    And the figure of the drunkard, then against the wind and waves, from the wind and waves to kill a bloody road.


    His moves suddenly changed.


    It was the seventh form of the second half.


    My God!


    Sullivan was so shocked that he didn''t have time to react.


    Peng -


    a tremendous force, directly to his chest,


    only heard a loud bang, click -


    all the bones in his chest were broken.


    The whole chest collapsed deeply.


    "You -"


    Sullivan''s throat was sweet, and a stream of blood gushed out.


    Plop -


    Sullivan''s body fell from the void and fell heavily on the square.


    His sternum was completely smashed, and his heart was directly smashed.


    After several mouthfuls of blood, his neck was crooked and he immediately swallowed.


    A strong man who has practiced the whole skill is killed by a strong man who has only practiced half of it.


    Oh, my God!


    "Li long, Li Long!"


    "Brother!"


    Su''s family were so surprised that they rushed over.


    Su Licheng held his brother and cried out.


    But Su Li''s body was seriously injured.


    Su Wentian and others all ran over, "Li long, Li Long!"


    Qin Changhe was shocked, and the drinker''s body was about to fall.


    It has to be said that Su Lilong''s strength is very strong. At the age of 20,


    has entered the peak of strength. No wonder he is so arrogant.


    No one knows this skill better than a drunkard,


    after only half of his training, he has broken through the peak in a short time.


    With his talent, if he practices the whole set of skills, he will become a powerful man.


    Unfortunately, the Su family will never give him the second half.


    Master Su''s face changed greatly. The drinker killed his grandson. How could he care about the face of the two families?


    "Take him!"


    A large crowd came up and surrounded the drinkers.


    The drunkard is already the end of the strong horse. The battle with Su Lilong just now has consumed most of his skill.


    Seeing so many sons of the Su family, he clenched his fists. It seemed that he had to fight to death.


    Qin Changhe see things like this, not from anxious tunnel, "Su old, Su old, don''t get excited."


    "Mu''er is just a slip, he didn''t mean it."


    Su asked the sky, roaring like thunder, "Qin Changhe, how do you want to explain?"


    "Today he must pay for Lilong''s life!"Mrs. Qin stood up and said, "Qin Changhe, what else do you want? He''s just a troublemaker. "


    "He killed Li long. If you want to protect him today, you should take all the people of the Qin family with you


    As expected, Mrs. Qin didn''t show any affection. They all said that husband and wife were birds in the same forest, and that they would fly separately in the face of disaster.


    She took the lead in attacking Qin Changhe.


    Su Licheng came out, "everyone get out of the way, let me deal with him."


    Seeing Su Lilong killed by a drunkard, Mrs. Su was extremely sad.


    Su Wentian, Su Dingtian brothers are also very angry and want to kill the drunkard to avenge Su Lilong.


    After all, Qin Changhe was still worried about his son and yelled at the drinker, "go? Why are you still in a daze? "


    The drunkard didn''t run away, but coldly faced the Su family.


    "A group of high sounding guys, hypocritical."


    "Su Lilong beat me and abused me. You''re all smiling. I''m just a tit for tat, and I hit him back


    "His death is due to his own lack of cultivation. And you keep asking people to take on the responsibility. "


    "Today, I''m a drunkard. I''m a drunkard. Everything has nothing to do with other people. If you have anything, just come to me!"


    He stood in the middle of the square, fearless.


    Su Licheng strode out, clenched his fists and said, "kill Daren Li long, I will let you taste the real power of Sansheng love forgetting formula!"


    It turns out that the name of this method is Sansheng''s love forgetting formula.


    The drunkard murmured in his heart.


    It seems that this is the last skill on Sansheng stone.


    Just before the drinker''s idea was over, Su Licheng took a step.


    The air of the mighty is surging, and a boundless force rushes directly to the drinker along the ground.


    For a moment, the floors made of bluestone were broken one after another. They were smashed by the invisible force and rushed to the drinkers.


    Su Licheng''s strength is far higher than Su Lilong''s,


    the drunkard tries his best to stop him.


    Peng -


    is still hit in the chest by a powerful force.


    Originally injured, he stepped back a few steps and felt his internal organs churn.


    At the same time, Su Licheng''s figure flashed, raised his hand to kill.


    It is far more powerful than Su Lilong.


    No wonder they claim to have become the most outstanding skill of the younger generation.


    Is Sansheng love forgetting formula so powerful?


    The drinker''s body was shot out without any suspense.


    Poof -


    Qin Changhe felt a pain in his heart, "mu''er!"


    The drunkard struggled to get up and waved, "don''t come here!"


    He glared at Qin Changhe and said, "from then on, I have nothing to do with the Qin family."


    "I have fulfilled my mother''s long cherished wish."


    Peng -


    before he finished, Su Licheng hit the drunkard with another blow.


    The drinker''s body was hit again, like a broken kite, flying tens of meters away.


    Plop -


    when he fell to the ground, the blood gushed out and dyed the ground red.


    Su Licheng''s figure is strange, and he will clap his hand on the head of the drinker.


    "Stop it


    Boss Su gave a drink and stopped Su Licheng''s attack.


    "Grandfather!"


    Su Licheng is very unconvinced, not willing to roar.


    Qin Changhe is very happy. He is about to thank Mr. Su.


    Su Laoshen said, "waste his martial arts, I want him to survive, not to die!"


    "Ah?"


    In Qin Changhe''s heart, there was a chill.

 Chapter 1810

    "No!"


    "Grandfather, you can''t do that!"


    Su chunfei finally rushed out and stood in front of the drinker.


    "You also proposed the contest."


    "You also agreed to give mental Dharma. When Su Lilong beat him and insulted him, you didn''t stop him."


    "Now that he has won, will he be punished like this?"


    "It''s not fair!"


    Actually, she came from a military background. Su''s character is different from others.


    Although she is usually cold, she is already a drinker, so she has no heart.


    Su Lao''s face became ugly. He didn''t expect that his granddaughter would come out to stop him.


    In front of everyone, openly safeguard the rights and interests of an outsider.


    Su Dingtian glared at his daughter angrily, "come back! Do you know what you''re doing? "


    Su chunfei said, "of course I know!"


    "You want to protect your rights, and I just want to protect my rights."


    "I don''t care what your purpose is? But I will never allow you to hurt him again. "


    The drunkard never thought that Su chunfei would even stand up and speak for himself. It was a bit unexpected.


    It seems that I have wronged her before.


    But now that it''s over, he doesn''t want to pull more people into the water.


    The drunkard yelled at Su chunfei, "it''s none of your business. Mind your own business."


    "There''s not a good thing in your Su family."


    "Sullivan is dead. If you have anything, just come to me."


    "It''s natural to kill people and pay off debts."


    The drunkard was ungrateful and scolded Su chunfei.


    Shu''er stamped her feet on the side, "what doesn''t have eyes, is it not for you?"


    But she''s too small to say much.


    Su Lao''s heart has already decided, angry shout a way, "come a person, pull her down!"


    Several Su disciples rushed up, "sorry, miss."


    No matter how Sophie struggled, they set up Sophie and left.


    Su Wentian went to the drinker and glared at a pair of hateful eyes. "If I had known this, I shouldn''t have pitied the Qin family at the beginning!"


    "Since the old man has said that, I will abolish your cultivation, so that you can''t survive or die!"


    Su Wentian''s huge palm stretched out over the top of the drinker''s head.


    Clap your hands down.


    The drinker''s face turned pale for a moment.


    A powerful genuine Qi strikes the whole meridians and goes straight into the Dantian.


    Qin Changhe looks in the eye, the pain is in the heart, but is helpless.


    We can only watch the drunkard suffer this great pain.


    Bang -


    with a dull sound, the drunkard''s elixir field burst, his meridians were destroyed, and his cultivation disappeared in an instant.


    Poof -


    when the drunkard spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground, there was no sympathy in the eyes of the Su family.


    Instead, they spit.


    The reason why he spurned the drunkard was very simple. He used the skills he got from the Su family to kill the Su family.


    No one cares who started the trouble, they only care about the result.


    As a result, Sullivan was killed.


    Someone has to pay for it.


    Qin Changhe was a bit out of his wits, and he didn''t expect things to turn out like this.


    Qin Yapeng was abandoned and the drunkard was abandoned. He felt that the Qin family had no hope any more.


    But the Su family didn''t let the drunkard go. Several Su family disciples dragged the drunkard down.


    Hang him on a stake.


    Mr. Su said that it''s impossible for a drunkard to survive, but it''s impossible for him to die.


    Mrs. Qin looked at the scene and laughed cruelly,


    Han Suxin died, and her son would not come to a good end.


    Seeing the drunkard hanging on the stake, Mrs. Qin had a strong sense of revenge.


    She felt that all the grievances she had suffered in the Qin family over the years had finally been recovered.


    Qin Changhe knew that it was no longer meaningful for him to stay in the Su family.


    So he retreated to one side and looked at the drinker again. His heart was like ashes.


    It''s a big happy event, and it ends up like this.


    Su Qianqian''s whole life is in a daze.


    My younger brother, who was still in high spirits just now, turned into a cold corpse in the blink of an eye.


    Su can''t accept the fact.


    A man ran back to his boudoir and cried.


    Mrs. Su cried to death. The atmosphere of the Su family became especially dignified.


    After all, Su Lilong is an adult. His funeral can''t be too simple.


    The Su family is going to make a seven day Taoist temple for him to pass the dead.


    The drunkard was hung on a stake in the square, and no one cared about his life.Qin Changhe and Qin Changan both know that no one can change master Su''s mind.


    They are determined to let the drunkard pay for his life. It seems that the drunkard can''t escape this disaster.


    Nowadays, even if the drunkard is alive, he is useless,


    is of no use to the Qin family.


    So Qin Chang''an suggested giving up the drunkard as if it had never happened.


    It seems that Qin Changhe also acquiesced to this fact and decided to give up the rescue of the drinker.


    The whole process, Qin Yapeng has been watching like this.


    He was also in a wheelchair and asked people to push him out of the Su''s courtyard, looking at the drinker hanging there from a distance.


    No one knows what he''s thinking?


    For Qin Yapeng, Su is always his grandfather.


    But for the drinker, he is just an outsider.


    If this happened to Qin Yapeng, he killed Su Lilong by mistake. Maybe the result is different.


    The strange thing is that the identity of the drinker is very embarrassing.


    This evening, the lights of Su''s house were bright, and everyone''s mind was on Su Lilong''s ritual.


    There''s no one to take care of the drinkers.


    But there have been a lot of people coming and going outside all the time, who came to express their condolence.


    There are also some su family children on duty, who often pass by and walk around here.


    In the temporary mourning hall, Mrs. Su''s sad cry came.


    Like this kind of thing, she will cry as a mother.


    Su Qianqian will cry for a while, but not as hard as Mrs. su.


    Time usually flies when there are so many people.


    It''s more than three o''clock in the morning.


    Those who mourned basically left, and the rest were the Su family''s on duty disciples.


    The distressed Mrs. Su was also helped back to her room early, and the seven aunts and eight aunts were comforting her.


    Su Qianqian and Su Licheng are constantly persuading her not to be too sad.


    Outside the wall of Su''s house, two black figures passed quietly.


    That figure, but extremely show figure.


    It''s two women at a glance.


    I saw two people sneak into a big tree, the woman in black tight leather said quietly, "Miss, someone is on duty, what should I do?"


    The speaker was obviously shu''er.


    The other, of course, is Sophie.


    Sophie gives her a gesture, and the two work together.


    "You watch here. I''ll go pee."


    A su family disciple whistled and came up to a nearby tree.


    Su chunfei came quietly and hit the back of the man''s head heavily.


    Shu''er immediately ran over and carried the Su family disciple and hid behind the tree quickly.


    At the same time, Su chunfei has flashed to the Su''s power switch.


    That switch is in charge of the peripheral electrical power supply of the whole Su family.


    Ba -


    when she gently pulled, the lights outside the Su family were dark.

 Chapter 1811

    "Ah, why is there a power failure?"


    There was a shout from the watchman outside.


    "It must have tripped!"


    Someone looked at the bright light in the yard and ran to look at it.


    Sure enough, it tripped.


    Reset the switch and the light will return to the outside.


    Some people instinctively look towards the pile, but there are still some people tied up there,


    nothing seems to have happened.


    So no one cared.


    Over there, shu''er whispered, "Miss, this way."


    Su chunfei came quickly, and the two of them packed the drinker into a prepared car and left in a hurry.


    On the bus, shu''er said, "Miss, you can think about it. Once we leave, we will never come back."


    Su chunfei didn''t have a good airway. "What are you doing back here?"


    "Shu''er, if you regret it, you can go back. I won''t stop you."


    Shu son is red face, "young lady, how can I be this kind of person."


    "I''m just worried about you."


    "He''s a loser now. We''ll save him and they''ll find him sooner or later."


    "As long as we are in the southwest, we can''t escape from them."


    Su chunfei cold face, "now only take a step to calculate a step."


    Shu''er was driving, looking at Su chunfei''s face in the rearview mirror, "then what should we do next? What are your plans


    Su chunfei looked at the dark night sky, "how can people without tomorrow plan to leave the southwest first?"


    Shu son also knows that they rescued the drinker tonight, which is undoubtedly on the road of no return.


    If the Su family finds out, they will never let them go.


    But this is Su chunfei''s choice, she can only let fate.


    The Su family incident obviously caused a small shock in the whole southwest region.


    Many people are puzzled. They have heard that the Su family is doing something.


    some people who don''t know the truth really think that Su has passed away.


    But in this case, if the people of Su''s family hear it, they will definitely trouble him.


    Qin Mu, who had just searched the whole city for hundreds of miles,


    overheard the news.


    The Su family is doing something. It seems that someone has passed away.


    Of course, they didn''t expect that Su Wentian''s youngest son would suddenly have an accident.


    A young man is not likely to have an accident.


    So the Su family doesn''t allow people to tell the truth.


    If it''s spread, Su Lilong is killed by a man who has only learned half of the Su family''s skills. Isn''t that beating Su''s face?


    When Chen Bin heard that Shen Tianlong told Qin Mu about it, he was also surprised.


    Shen Tianlong asked, "shall we go to mourn?"


    If Su Lao died, they really need to go to mourn.


    Qin Mu may not use it, but Shen Tianlong needs it.


    According to seniority, his father has to come by himself.


    But Chen Bin said, "no, if Su Lao died, the Su family must issue an obituary, but they did not."


    "Maybe it''s someone else, so I don''t think it''s easy to pass."


    As Su Lao''s status, the Su family must issue an obituary. Since they don''t see it, it means that it''s not su Lao.


    Qin Mu looked at the time, "then we''ll push dozens of kilometers northward, hoping to gain something this time."


    The group continued to travel northward. During this time, they had searched all the places within a hundred li of the Su family.


    The third Sansheng stone was not found. Even Qin Mu doubted it. Was their conjecture wrong?


    Just as they were pushing northward to further expand the search area, suddenly there were bursts of trumpets behind them.


    Didi -


    didi -


    a black Humvee rushed over. Because it was driving too fast, it couldn''t control the momentum, and the wheels slipped and rushed directly into the ditch on the side of the road.


    More than a dozen cars came after them, creaking -


    after the sudden brake, the wheels were rubbing against the ground, emitting a stream of black smoke.


    A large group of people rushed down from the car and quickly surrounded the Hummer.


    A man at the head yelled, "Miss, why are you doing this?"


    "Do you know that the old man will be very angry?"


    At this time, another man also said, "now we have blocked all the way in and out of the southwest, you can''t run away."


    A woman came out of the Humvee.


    A black dress, Leng is to add a bit of heroism.


    Qin Mu and others were stunned. How could it be her?


    Yes, the woman who got off the Hummer was su chunfei.


    In order to escape the Su family''s tracking, they also changed a car on the way. Unexpectedly, they were overtaken by the Su family.Su chunfei stares at these people coldly, "are you ready to fight with me?"


    The Su''s disciple, who was the leader, stepped back a few steps


    "Miss, can you let us take that son of the Qin family back?"


    "Yes, madam, you are very embarrassing for us."


    Another disciple was also on the side.


    Su chunfei glared at them angrily, "do you think it''s possible? Now I''m going to take him away. Who dares to come here? Who do I kill? "


    At this time, the crowd rushed to look at each other in a hurry.


    It was one of the Su family''s Hospital guard captains who caught up with him. The other side said in a loud voice, "Mr. Su said that he would take the eldest lady back with him. No one is allowed to let go! "


    What happened to the Su family?


    Qin muyuan looked over there and opened his heart in silence.


    Drunkard?


    He immediately sensed that the man in the car was an alcoholic who had been away for a long time.


    He looks very weak. It seems that something has happened.


    Qin Mu is surprised. It seems that the Su family is going against the drinker. Su chunfei and shu''er are going to take the drinker away.


    What happened in the middle of this?


    Qin Mu is about to let Shen Tianlong come forward. The group of Su''s disciples have rushed over and pressed step by step.


    "Miss, don''t embarrass us. You''d better come back with us."


    "Otherwise, once the old man is angry, you know what will happen?"


    Su chunfei says angrily, "impossible, unless I die!"


    She turned back to her sister and said, "shu''er, take the drunkard away, I''ll break it!"


    "Wait!"


    A roar came from behind, and Shen Tianlong and his 18 generals came majestically.


    "What are you doing? A large group of people bullying two weak women? Is there no royal law in the world? "


    Su chunfei, of course, knows Shen Tianlong. She is surprised to see him.


    Shen Tianlong pointed to those people''s noses and said, "who dares to move, I''ll shoot him in the head!"


    The 18 generals are fully armed and belong to Shen Tianlong''s personal guard.


    Su''s disciples were stunned, and the leader of the guard yelled, "who are you? How dare you meddle in the affairs of our Su family? "


    Shen Tianlong said with a cold smile, "I don''t care about you. I''m the king of the mountain. These two women are my favorite. I''m going to take them back to be the wife of the village! What about? Are you not convinced? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of people froze there, completely did not understand Shen Tianlong''s routine.


    Shen Tianlong turned back and yelled, "Leng Feng, take them away!"


    Leng Feng called two brothers, immediately put the drunkard on his back, took Su chunfei and quickly walked to his team.


    Although these Su disciples know some martial arts, they have guns in their hands, so they are more or less afraid.


    The leader of the hospital guard said angrily, "boy, dare to take care of our Su family''s affairs. I see how many heads you have!"


    Shen Tianlong looked at him with disdain, pointed a pistol and said, "I''ll just have a head!"


    "Brothers, get out!"


    A group of people quickly gathered up, got on the bus and left.


    Seeing this group of Su''s disciples, they stamped their feet in anger one by one.


    The leader of the hospital guard responded, "hurry up and inform the owner of the house!"

 Chapter 1812

    Su chunfei, they were rescued by a group of unknown people?


    Mr. Su was furious.


    He''s always on fire.


    The drunkard was replaced without being aware of it.


    They once pointed at Qin Changhe and others.


    But Mrs. Qin can testify that Qin Changhe didn''t save the drinker.


    Later, they found out that Su chunfei and shu''er had disappeared, so they knew the truth.


    The group of Su family disciples on duty were also careless,


    no one found that the drunkard was transferred.


    Until the next morning, the guy who was knocked unconscious by Su chunfei woke up,


    his struggle attracted other people''s attention.


    This just flustered in the matter told Su Wentian.


    So the Su family went back to frying pan.


    Master Su gave a death order, and he must take Su chunfei back.


    But who would have thought that Su chunfei was rescued by a group of people of unknown origin.


    This is the territory of the Su family. Who dares to be so presumptuous?


    "Come on! Use the helicopter and stop them immediately. "


    The trough!


    The Su family is Niubi, and they have to use helicopters to intercept.


    Everyone in the Su family was very excited.


    Su chunfei, they are in bad luck. They make the old man so angry.


    Of course, a girl who eats inside and outside naturally attracts people''s anger.


    It has to be said that the Su family has a huge influence in the southwest.


    At the command of master Su, the Su family disciples set out immediately.


    There were hundreds of cars and six helicopters.


    Others may not know what the square in front of the Su family is used for.


    sometimes it is also an emergency site for helicopters to land.


    A three-dimensional square array composed of land and ground forces and air helicopters,


    tracks Su chunfei and others in all aspects.


    All expressways, provincial roads and national roads are blocked.


    Set up checkpoints at all levels. Search all passing vehicles.


    Such a big scene, so strict, even the gods can fly out.


    What''s more, the terrain in the southwest is very strange. There are only a few roads in and out.


    You don''t take these routes unless you walk up the mountain.


    After Qin Mu and his party left, he looked at the map.


    "Go into the mountains!"


    It''s at least a few hundred kilometers away from here.


    The Su family will never give them so much time. They will definitely set up cards in front of them.


    So Qin Mu decided to enter the mountain area.


    The southwest is a mountainous place. As long as you don''t go out of the southwest and follow those fixed routes, no matter how much manpower you have, I''m afraid you can''t figure it out.


    Sure enough, after several cars entered the mountain area, they saw a plane passing by from a distance.


    Originally, Qin Mu and his family were going north, but now he ordered them to take a turn and go west.


    The west is mountainous and the terrain is complex.


    However, the only advantage is that the roads have been repaired, at least the cement pavement.


    They may not be able to find a few cars passing through the dense mountains and forests.


    More than 100 kilometers to the west, I finally found a safe place to stop.


    Along the way, Sophie has been holding the drinker, regardless of his blood.


    Qin Mu always feels strange in his eyes.


    I can''t believe that Su chunfei is so affectionate.


    Leng Feng, they took dry food out of the car, and everyone sat on the ground.


    "How is he?"


    Since the drinker left, Qin Mu has never heard from him.


    Shu''er tells the Su family what happened in detail.


    Qin Mu and others finally understood the whole story.


    Chen Bin scolded, "the Su family is too bad. How can it be like this?


    Shu''er said, "if the young lady hadn''t come forward, he would have been a dead man."


    Qin Mu has no skill and can''t help the drunkard.


    Shen Tianlong came out to help the drinker recover some physical strength with real Qi, and also let him gradually wake up.


    Su chunfei gave him some water to drink. When the drinker opened his eyes and saw Su chunfei,


    he couldn''t help but say, "Why are you again?"


    "I said earlier that you su family have no good people. Why do you have to get involved in my business?"


    Shu son is not happy tunnel, "if not big young lady, you are killed by them early."


    Chen Bin said, "he doesn''t really hate Su chunfei. He just doesn''t want to involve anyone."


    The drunkard has been lying there, and did not see Qin Mu and others, heard Chen Bin''s voice, he just reacted.


    Struggling to sit up, he apologized. "Qin Mu, you are here too!"


    Qin Mu nodded, "you are safe now."The drunkard lowered his head. "I''m sorry for you. I''m sorry for Wuwa and the children."


    "Now I''m sorry for a few more people."


    Su chunfei said, "you can not say these words."


    The drunkard said, "I''m afraid that if I don''t say it now, I won''t have a chance in the future."


    He looked at Su chunfei, "I don''t know why you two are so stupid?"


    "I''m already a dying man. It''s meaningless to live. Why do you try so hard to save me?"


    "If the Su family finds you, they won''t let you go."


    Shu son pie pie pie mouth, "originally sleep our time how don''t think so?"


    Well?


    Qin Mu and others were stunned. Did the boy sleep his master and servant?


    Wipe, Niubi.


    There was a moment of embarrassment on Su chunfei''s face.


    Coughing -


    drinkers can only cover up by coughing.


    "I don''t want to mention anything at the beginning. I always thought you were trying to use me, so I did something stupid."


    Of course, he didn''t expect Su chunfei to be so sincere to himself.


    He blushed at the thought of his own absurdities.


    "I''m sorry, I''m useless now. Go back! Don''t hate me for being in the Su family. "


    Shu son scolds a way, "can we still return?"


    "Do you have any conscience? We didn''t expect to go back when we rescued you. "


    The drunkard looked at Su chunfei, and Su chunfei said, "this is not the time to say that."


    "With my grandfather''s temper, we must have blocked all the roads. We can''t get out."


    Qin Mu said, "but it''s hard for him to find us. There are many mountains here, and we have few people, so we are flexible."


    Just now listen to Shu son finish Su family''s business, he already knew Su family''s strength.


    The people around you are not enough to compete with them.


    The drunkard gasped, "Qin Mu, I found a secret."


    "The third Sansheng stone you are looking for is definitely in the southwest, and it should be under the control of the Su family."


    "The half of the skills Qin Changhe gave me at the beginning were just the three life love forgetting formula practiced by the Su family."


    "When I was fighting with Su Lilong, I saw the nine ways of Sansheng''s love forgetting formula."


    "It''s really powerful. It''s not like the common skill."


    Qin Mu was shocked, but why did his group of people search within a hundred miles of the southwest without any harvest?


    Besides, the Su family has been practicing for so many years, and there are no strong people.


    Su chunfei said, "you may not know that the Su family has always had two branches."


    "One team is dedicated to practicing martial arts, and the other team is responsible for the Su family''s industry, which has been running for hundreds of years."


    "The Wudao branch only discovered this mysterious ancient mental method in recent years. So far, they don''t know the power of this mental method."


    "Su''s disciples have been practicing for many years, but they have not made great progress."


    "So Mr. Su decided to divide the skill into two parts. The first part was given to the Qin family."


    "Because the drunkards are the best gifted young strong men in the Qin family, they decided to let the drunkards test the real power of the skill."


    "Of course, this is to win over the Qin family and become a vassal of the Su family. At the same time, we can see the mystery of the mental method."


    "Unexpectedly, Su Lilong and Su Licheng have also broken through."


    "But when these two guys saw their strength increase, they inflated, which led to yesterday''s tragedy."


    Su chunfei tells the truth.

 Chapter 1813

    However, Qin Mu''s real concern was not mental law.


    What he is looking for is another piece of Sansheng stone.


    As long as you find the Sansheng stone, he Zhenyao will be free.


    The nine ethnic groups were reunited.


    It is also possible for oneself to eliminate the threat of evil power in the body and become the most powerful existence.


    When Su chunfei finished, Qin Mu asked, "where is the other branch of your Su family?"


    Su chunfei said, "in the south, there is a mountain range."


    "It''s about 200 kilometers from the city."


    "They''ve been living in the mountains."


    "In the younger generation of the Su family, those who are suitable for practicing martial arts will be sent to them."


    "People with ordinary qualifications, or no talent at all, stay in the family to run the business."


    South?


    The problem is a little tricky. They are in the northwest corner. They have to make a big circle to the south.


    The most important thing is that the Su family has already set up cards on all the main roads, and it will not be easy for them to get through.


    It turns out that the place is about 200 kilometers away from the urban area. No wonder I can''t find it within a hundred miles of the urban area.


    Qin Mu said to Shen Tianlong, "send some people to send them away. Let''s go to the south to look for the third Sansheng stone."


    The drunkard said, "no, I''m going too!"


    "Although I''ve become a loser, I can still do something."


    "I can''t be a drunkard like that!"


    Chen Bin said, "OK, you''d better go back to Tiandu as soon as possible."


    "Think of you, three ladies."


    Although the Kung Fu is useless, it can be humane.


    It doesn''t affect his later life.


    If all three wives care about him, he will live happily in the future.


    But after all, a drunkard is also a strong man who reaches the peak.


    a man who once climbed the peak, will he be willing to be an ordinary man?


    The drunkard gritted his teeth and said, "take me. I used to be a man of indomitable spirit!"


    Qin Mu said, "OK!"


    Seeing the expression of the drinker, he advised, "in fact, no matter what we become, we have a better mentality."


    "Sometimes it''s OK to be an ordinary person."


    The drunkard was silent. Qin Mu asked Su chunfei''s opinion, "what about you?"


    Su chunfei said, "do we have a choice? Let''s go together, of course. "


    She looked at Qin Mu, "I want to talk to you."


    Qin Mu went to one side with her, Su chunfei said, "the strength of the Su family is not as fragile as you think."


    "As early as many years ago, there were many strong people in the southwest King generation."


    "Although they were not as strong as the major sects at that time, they should not be underestimated. Otherwise, the Su family would not be able to survive until now."


    "When we go to the south this time, I don''t know if we can find Sansheng stone, but we will definitely meet these strong men."


    "Besides, the main reason why they give half of the skills to the drinkers is that they have been practicing them for so long and have not been able to achieve any results."


    "Su Licheng and Su Lilong are the first batch of experimental objects, and they are also the first batch of young strong men they created."


    Qin Mu said, "we don''t want to infringe on the interests of the Su family, and I don''t expect any merit."


    "As long as the whereabouts of the Sansheng stone are determined, nothing else is important."


    Su chunfei said, "well, since you insist on going, I hope I can help you."


    After talking, they decided to go south.


    At the moment, the Su family is not optimistic.


    Originally, Mr. Su wanted to make the drunkard suffer all the pain and vent his anger for Su Lilong.


    I didn''t expect that my granddaughter would betray the Su family and save the drinker.


    On the contrary, Qin Changhe and others quietly stay, Leng is against the face of all the Su family, endure humiliation.


    They also know that there is no place to go after leaving Su''s house.


    Besides, Qin Yapeng is always Su Lao''s grandson, and he is not as good as what to do with them.


    It''s better to stay alive than to die. The drunkards are abandoned, and the Qin family has no hope.


    I just hope that children after Qin Yapeng can turn over.


    The task of chasing Su chunfei and others falls on Su Dingtian.


    He''s going to get this rebellious girl back himself.


    But all the people sent out feedback, in and out of the southwest intersection, there is no su chunfei and their shadow.


    That means they haven''t left the southwest yet.


    More likely, they may have entered the northern mountains.


    If so, it will bring great difficulty.


    But Su Dingtian can''t pull down his face. If he can''t get his daughter back, how can he make a deal with the old man?


    ''s su family was originally Suo Tian Tian has the final say. After such a thing, I''m afraid he will never have his status.So Su Dingtian went out in person and constantly urged Su''s disciples to intensify the search.


    Qin Mu and his party have passed through the West and turned into the southern mountainous area.


    According to Su chunfei''s clues, they still have at least one day to go.


    It takes too long to cross these mountain roads because you can''t take high speed.


    I smell the smell of Su''s house soon.


    I went all the way from the north to the south.


    Su Dingtian asked strangely, "what on earth do they want?"


    These people have made a quick turn around the whole southwest. Is this a joke?


    So Su Dingtian roared, "follow me!"


    He''s going to fight himself and block his daughter in the south.


    So all Su''s disciples were ordered to gather in the South quickly.


    They want to form a encirclement in the South and net them in this encirclement.


    At the same time, Qin Mu was looking at the sky.


    "Looks like we''re going to change course!"


    Diversion?


    People look strange.


    Why did you change course?


    Qin Mu said faintly, "the people of the Su family can''t find us at the major intersections, so they can naturally guess our whereabouts."


    "They may have set up an encirclement in the south, waiting for us to come."


    Qin Mu has the power of heart and eye, and can sense the place tens of kilometers away.


    As long as we get close to their range, Qin Mu can understand each other''s every move.


    Su chunfei gave him a strange look, and finally said, "Qin Changhe has guessed that you will be able to close your skills."


    Qin Mu was surprised. It seems that these people know themselves very well.


    It''s terrible.


    In fact, when Su chunfei saw that Qin Mu had been avoiding the Su family''s sphere of influence, he basically guessed the real reason.


    If it wasn''t for Gong Li, Qin Mu didn''t have to avoid anything at all?


    The drunkard, who had been abandoned, was very weak. With the help of Su chunfei and others, he gradually recovered some physical strength.


    After another night''s rest, the drinkers are getting better.


    They changed their direction again, avoiding the pockets set by the Su family and changing their itinerary.


    He left Su Dingtian and others far away for hundreds of miles before entering the destination mentioned by Su chunfei.


    This is a mountain with an altitude of more than 3000 meters in Southwest China. There is a closed Sect on the mountain.


    For nearly a hundred years, they have never communicated with any school.


    Just stick to their own one mu three Fen.


    The origin of this school is the southwest king.


    All the strong people here are from the southwest king family.


    Recently, this school, which was born by the family, is becoming stronger because of a special discovery.

 Chapter 1814

    On a main traffic road in the south,


    Su Dingtian personally guarded the road and led nearly 100 Su''s disciples to guard the road.


    They have set up an encirclement circle here, quietly waiting for Su chunfei and others to take the bait.


    Su Dingtian''s son has been abroad and has not come back. He has such a daughter beside him.


    Before Su chunfei served in the army, she developed a military style of vigorous and resolute.


    He also likes his daughter''s transformation.


    But he never thought that his daughter would betray the Su family for the sake of an evil son of the Qin family.


    Today, he must take Su chunfei back, otherwise, where will he have face in front of the old man?


    But after waiting for a long time, the other side didn''t enter the encirclement as scheduled.


    Is there something wrong?


    Su Dingtian was a little impatient, "go and explore!"


    The helicopter circled in the air, and there was no sign of them.


    Before long, a su family disciple rushed over, "second master, someone found that they had bypassed us to the south."


    What?


    Su Dingtian was furious, "what does Su chunfei want to do?"


    "Chase me!"


    Further south, we will go to the school established by the Su family.


    When they get there, they will die.


    "Did the person that came to the day of Su Ding get angry?"


    A su family disciple looked at each other, "I don''t know."


    "Pa!"


    Su Dingtian gave him a straight slap.


    You don''t know that people are being robbed from under your nose?


    The people who had been beaten didn''t dare to say anything. They all got on the bus and chased south.


    Qin Mu and his party have come to the foot of the mountain, but they are not in a hurry to go up.


    Qin Mu doesn''t need to go up to know if there are Sansheng stones on the mountain.


    We found a quiet place and everyone else stepped down.


    Qin Mu opened his mind and felt the place within tens of miles.


    Chen Bin and others sitting on the grass, the goods muttered, "really boring, go back to find a few little sister to talk about life."


    Shu son looked at him one eye, flashed a trace of disdain look.


    The goods went to the drinker, "I envy you, three ladies. If you can''t be busy in the future, you can call brothers for fire support."


    The drunkard glared at him


    Chen Bin said, "don''t be like this. It''s a fight between brothers."


    "Don''t be discouraged when I say drunkard."


    "No time? I don''t have time, but I don''t live well? "


    "Don''t worry, my brother will cover you later."


    His eyes glanced at Su chunfei and shu''er. They were both good women. They were no worse than Wu wa.


    So the goods envied the good fortune of the drinker in their heart.


    One drag three!


    Why don''t you go back and discuss with Wan Xiaomi about whether you can add a second room for yourself?


    Is muttering, Qin Mu has opened his eyes and stood up.


    Shen Tianlong came quickly, "master, what have you got?"


    Qin Mu shook his head, "strange, how can I not find it?"


    Su chunfei said, "it''s impossible. I heard them say that this skill came from a mysterious boulder."


    "Where is the boulder?"


    Qin Mu asked.


    Sophie shook her head. "I don''t know. I haven''t been there."


    "But Su Qianqian may have gone up the mountain. She has seen the huge stone."


    Qin Mu''s heart moved, Su Qianqian?


    This woman who deliberately wants to get close to herself.


    "Let''s go back!"


    Qin Mu decided to change his mind and not go up the mountain for the time being.


    After all, it''s very troublesome for them to go up the mountain now, and the people of Su''s sect won''t let you near.


    Su chunfei was surprised, "where are you going?"


    Qin Mu said, "isn''t the Su family looking for us everywhere? We''ll go back to the hotel. "


    Well?


    Everyone was stunned, and Shen Tianlong said, "well, master is still powerful. They never dreamed that we would go back to the hotel. "


    Chen Bin shook his head, "how can it be? As soon as we check in, they''ll find out. "


    Qin Mu said, "what if they find out? I''m not only going to stay in a hotel, I''m going to sue''s


    "What are you doing at Sue''s?"


    Someone asked, puzzled.


    Qin Mudao, "of course, is to seek justice."


    "The drunkard''s martial arts have been abandoned, can''t we just let it go?"


    The drunkard stared at Qin Mu, "forget it, it''s important to find Sansheng stone."


    "My business is a small matter. I don''t want to involve anyone any more."


    Qin Mu waved, "let''s go! Let''s go back. "Of course, Shen Tianlong listened to master.


    Hello to the brothers of the eighteen generals. Let''s go back home together.


    They crossed the country roads, avoided the main roads and returned to the city.


    Several cars parked directly into Tianfu international hotel.


    When he came here, Chen Bin''s goods came back. When he went to open a house,


    he went to the beautiful front desk.


    "Hey, I''m here again!"


    "How''s it going? Do you miss me? "


    The beauty at the front desk saw him and said with a smile, "do you still have a floor?"


    "Of course!"


    "But today you have to tell me the answer."


    The front desk raised a good-looking eyebrow, "the answer is already in your heart, why ask me?"


    Chen Bin said, "I want you to tell me yourself."


    The front desk beckons and asks Chen Bin to put his ear close.


    Then she approached Chen Bin, "if you say yes, there will be, if you say no, there will be no!"


    Chen Bin laughs heartily, this answer is really satisfied.


    Toss the card. "Old rule, make a floor."


    The front desk immediately opened the room for him with a smile.


    Chen Bin a kiss, "night together night."


    We went back to this hotel, but not the previous floor.


    When he gave the room card to Su chunfei, "you two control points, his body has not recovered."


    "If you can''t hold it, you can ask us for help. Free, no charge


    Shu''er danced her fist at him, looking for a fight!


    Shen Tianlong asked Qin Mu, "master, when shall we go to Su''s house?"


    Qin Mu said, "they will come to the door. Don''t worry."


    Sure enough, Su Dingtian, who was on his way to the mountain, suddenly received news.


    Sophie was seen in the city.


    And stayed in Tianfu international hotel.


    Hearing the news, Su Dingtian simply roared like thunder.


    I feel like I''ve been led around by the nose. How can I stand it?


    But the man who was angry with him was his own daughter.


    Su Dingtian rushed back in anger.


    Order to surround Tianfu international hotel.


    He led dozens of people into the hall, Leng is to frighten those guests.


    Of course, the staff in the hotel knew Su Dingtian, who was the second leader of the Su family.


    Su Ding''s weather was very bad and waved, "come on, take Su chunfei down to me."


    More than a dozen Su''s disciples are about to go up, Dingdang -


    an elevator door in the guest room department opens, and Qin Mu and his party walk out of the elevator.


    "Su chunfei is my man now. Who dares to touch her?"


    Well?


    Su Dingtian stares at the bold guy angrily.


    "Who are you?"


    Chen binle said, "he ah, you''d better not ask, so as not to cry."


    Su Dingtian snorted, "I want to see it today. Who dares to make trouble on Su''s territory?"


    Qin Mu said faintly, "what about the Su family''s territory? Is there no royal law? "


    When Su Dingtian saw that he dared to contradict himself, he burst into a rage, "who are you?"


    "How dare you talk so much to me!"

 Chapter 1815

    Chen Bin said, "Su Dingtian, call your old man to come! You''re not qualified to talk to our boss. "


    Su Dingtian said, "boy, since you don''t want to report to me, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Come on, arrest them all for me!"


    Shen Tianlong stepped forward


    Behind him, Qi Qi, the eighteen generals, rushed to confront Su''s disciples.


    In terms of momentum, these Su disciples are naturally inferior to the eighteen generals.


    All the eighteen generals were the king of the army.


    When Su Dingtian saw this, he couldn''t help looking awe inspiring.


    Seeing the other side''s posture, I couldn''t help hesitating in my heart.


    The origin of these people is not simple, but their true identity is elusive.


    Shen Tianlong said, "I''ve long heard that your Su family is lawless in the southwest. Today, it''s true."


    "Do you really think the southwest is your Su family''s world?"


    Su Dingtian didn''t show weakness either. "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m catching my own daughter. What''s the matter with you?"


    "Since you are very busy in this muddy water, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Shen Tianlong hums coldly, "as long as you dare to do it, I''m sure the Su family will be full of blood."


    Sure enough, Su Dingtian was stunned.


    At this time, the hotel''s lobby manager came in a hurry and murmured in Su Dingtian''s ear.


    Su Dingtian''s face changed greatly and he was obviously a little flustered.


    He looked at Qin Mu people in a dazed way, gritted his teeth and said, "withdraw!"


    With a word from Su Dingtian, dozens of people in the hall walked clean.


    What does Chen Bin mean? Just now, I was so angry that I didn''t dare to make a sound? "


    Qin Mu said, "it seems that someone already knows our details. It''s good to save trouble."


    "Inform Su chunfei that we''ll go to Su''s house and ask for an explanation for the drinkers."


    Shen Tianlong immediately sent someone to call out Su chunfei and others, ready to go to Su''s home.


    Su chunfei is a little worried. Will it make things big if it goes on like this?


    Shu''er said, "which one of them is afraid?"


    "Just go, so we don''t have to hide."


    At the same time, after su Dingtian led his disciples out of the hotel, he still didn''t believe it.


    "What are they doing in the southwest?"


    It seems that he can''t make a decision on this matter, so he can only go back to discuss the countermeasures.


    If the identity of these people is true, it is really beyond his control.


    Su family courtyard, Su old son these days are not happy, cold face also don''t speak.


    However, Su Wentian is still in sulilong''s mourning hall,


    Mrs. Su has passed out many times, and she can''t accept the fact that she lost her child suddenly.


    So no matter how others advised her, she could not get rid of the knot in her heart.


    At this time, Su Dingtian came back, "big brother, big brother. There''s something wrong with it. "


    Su Wentian asked angrily, "where are su chunfei and her family?"


    His son was killed by a drunkard, and his niece turned her arm outward. Of course, he was not happy.


    Su Dingtian is still a little scared in front of the elder brother, "chunfei, they are saved by several people from Tiandu. I can''t bring them back."


    Su Wentian said angrily, "are there any people in the southwest that our Su family can''t bring back?"


    He was suspicious of his brother''s mentality.


    Could they have let them go on purpose?


    Otherwise, with the ability of Su chunfei and the two of them, how can they escape from the southwest?


    Su Ding said, "they are said to be Chen family, Shen family, and another is a descendant of nine nationalities."


    "It''s not that easy for these people to come to the southwest."


    It is said that the Chen family, the Shen family and the descendants of the nine ethnic groups came to the southwest. Su Wentian was stunned.


    "What did you say?"


    Su Dingtian said eagerly, "no mistake, Qin Mu, Shen Tianlong and Chen Bin came to the southwest together. Su chunfei was rescued by these people."


    Sue asked the sky, "what are they doing in the southwest? We''ve always been well water with them, not river water. "


    "I think that''s the problem in the middle, too."


    Su Dingtian said nervously, "they don''t come for our Gongfa, do they?"


    Su asked the sky, "what are you talking about? How do they know about Gongfa? "


    The Su family''s skill has always been a secret, and only a few people know it.


    Qin Mu is a descendant of nine ethnic groups. Recently, things about him have been spread to the whole world.


    In particular, they destroyed Jianzong, killed Shengjun, and almost unified the whole world.


    Although the Su family is located in the place of piansai, they know everything outside.


    Although they have no intention to fight for supremacy all the time, everyone knows that the Su family is really just fighting against the world?


    That is clearly Liu Bang''s style in those days. He built a plank road in the open and crossed Chen Cang in the dark.On the surface, I told people that I would not come out to fight for supremacy, as long as I stayed in peace, I would be very happy.


    In the end, didn''t you rush out and seize the world?


    Although the Su family is very powerful in the southwest, it is far less than the nine nationalities.


    In particular, they have heard that the nine ethnic groups have come into being in large numbers recently, and there are so many strong young people that they have to be a little afraid.


    Su Wentian analyzed it for a long time before he asked, "what do they say?"


    Su Ding said, "they just stopped me from bringing them back, and they didn''t say anything else."


    Su asked the sky and said, "I''ll tell the old man about this."


    Just then, the housekeeper came in a hurry, panting like a cow.


    "Master, there are a group of people coming from outside. They say they want to ask you for an explanation."


    Sue asked, "who is it? Who is so bold? "


    "Yes It''s It''s like the person the first lady brought back. "


    What? Su chunfei, how dare she


    Sue asked the weather crazy, staring at his brother.


    Su Dingtian said hastily, "I''m going to have a look!"


    Sue asked about the weather. She had to shake her sleeves and stride out.


    On the square outside Su''s house, several luxury cars were quietly parked.


    Eighteen men with military temperament stood beside the car, and many Su family disciples watched from afar, but they did not dare to approach.


    A young man in Tang Dynasty costume, holding a cigar, looked at the door of Su''s mansion with a clear mind.


    "Southwest palace! Ha ha, it''s really a good school


    Another young man stood tall and straight beside him, with a serious expression and without saying a word.


    Su Wentian brothers came out, and was stunned to see this posture.


    These days, the Su family is still doing things, and there are more people coming and going.


    some su family disciples thought they were coming to mourn. When they approached, they found that the situation was not right, so they hurried away.


    Su Wentian came over and said, "how many distinguished guests are you?"


    Chen Bin smoked a cigarette, "we are people of the nine ethnic groups in Donghua. Have you ever heard of it?"


    Sure enough, he is one of the nine ethnic groups. Su Dingtian looks at his elder brother.


    Su asked the God of heaven, "we have nothing to do with the nine nationalities. I don''t know what happened when we came to Su''s house?"


    Chen Bin said, "are you su Wentian?"


    "It''s true that the Su family has no contact with the nine ethnic groups, but you have injured our nine ethnic groups."


    "And he''s ruined his martial arts. What''s the matter?"


    Su Wentian''s face changed greatly, and he was not happy about it.


    Coldly way: "it seems that you are deliberately to make trouble in the Su family!"


    "Although the Su family is low-key, they have never been afraid of anyone."

 Chapter 1816

    "Shut up


    Just as the two sides argued, a dignified voice came from the Su family''s courtyard.


    Here comes the old man!


    Those who were familiar with the sound stepped down to make way.


    The gray haired Su Lao was calm and his tiger eyes were straight.


    Walk up.


    "Old man!"


    Even Su Wentian bowed his head respectfully and called out.


    Su Lao glared at a pair of dignified eyes and lightly swept the group of people on the opposite side.


    "It turns out that the friends of the nine ethnic groups are here. I don''t know how many of them have good ideas?"


    "The Su family has a sudden change these days, so it''s inconvenient to receive them. I''d like to see some Haihan."


    Well?


    How could su be so calm?


    A few words are impeccable.


    No matter whether there is gratitude or resentment, the Su family is really inconvenient these days, unable to give others an explanation.


    This is an obvious fact. It''s hard for others to be strong.


    Chen Bin had no idea. After all, he was right.


    And their nine nationalities are representatives of justice. They can''t just slaughter people everywhere, just like those evil sects?


    Of course, Shen Tianlong didn''t express his opinions casually. He only heard a voice coming from the car.


    "Tianlong, Chen Bin, we''ll come back another day."


    Even if it''s for the sake of justice, Qin Mu is the first to be courteous.


    Then give the Su family a time.


    Everyone got on the bus and was ready to leave.


    Sue asked the sky, "stop!"


    Don''t wait for Qin Mu to talk, Su Lao has already drunk him.


    Shen Tianlong and 18 generals get on the bus, and they go back to the hotel.


    Looking at the motorcade swaggering over, and swaggering away, the people of the Su family are very angry.


    "Dad, are you going to let them go like this?"


    Su Dingtian was also indignant, "I''ll go and bring chunfei back."


    "Enough!"


    Su old very not happy ground stares two brothers one eye, "don''t you still disrelish enough disorderly?"


    Everyone looked at each other and felt embarrassed.


    The people of the nine nationalities openly protect Su chunfei, the drunkard and others under their own wings. Isn''t this the face of the Su family?


    But the old man also endured, Leng is no care.


    In normal times, who dares to offend the dignity of the Su family?


    That''s not death seeking?


    Su Licheng finally couldn''t bear it. "Grandfather, let me kill them."


    "They are clearly demonstrating to us."


    Yes, they didn''t seem to do anything, but they hit the Su family in the face.


    Su chunfei, the drinkers are in their hands. The Su family dare not let go a fart.


    So Su Licheng was very unconvinced.


    Why should the people of the nine nationalities intervene in the affairs of the Su family?


    "Come back!"


    Su old and very unhappy to drink a sentence, Leng is to call Su Licheng back.


    Su Licheng''s self-cultivation is advanced, far above his brother.


    He didn''t believe it. He couldn''t beat the people of the nine nationalities.


    But Sue doesn''t think so.


    The strength of the two grandchildren is indeed not weak, but there are people outside, there are days outside.


    Su Lilong can''t even beat the drunkards. Can su Licheng still beat the jiuzu people?


    The old people are knowledgeable and thoughtful.


    Many people feel resentful and depressed.


    Su Qianqian has been watching this happen,


    she is just very strange, why is grandfather so calm?


    Is this nine nation descendant really powerful?


    As long as she thought of Qin Mu, she felt strongly unconvinced.


    The more powerful and charming Qin Mu is, the less happy she is.


    Why does Lu Yaqing marry such a capable husband?


    She is also a girl whose eyes are higher than the top. She is very picky about her future partner.


    In the past, many female students fell in love with each other in school, and she completely ignored those ordinary boys.


    It is also known that she is from the Su family. Naturally, no one dares to make such an idea.


    Now seeing that her grandfather is afraid of Qin Mu, she is more and more unbalanced.


    Many people in the Su family don''t understand the old man''s way of doing things, but no one dares to say anything.


    The drunkard and others were saved by Qin Mu, and Qin Changhe was naturally happy.


    Although the drunkard''s skill can no longer be restored, at least Qin Mu can protect his life.


    Sure enough, Qin Mu came to the door and demonstrated to the Su family, but the Su master was speechless.


    Just now, the Su family was still very angry. They must take Su chunfei back.Now I don''t say a word.


    In the face of strength, everything is a paper tiger.


    Now Qin Changhe began to doubt whether the Su family''s skill came from the legendary Sansheng stone?


    However, he heard that Qin Mu had already performed three miraculous skills, and his strength had reached the level of being independent and invincible.


    But he blocked his own power, so that he could not control the attack of evil power.


    Qin Changhe turned his back and looked up at the sky.


    No one knew what he was thinking when he heard a long sigh?


    Besides, Qin Mu and his party went back to the hotel and asked Shen Tianlong to go to the drugstore to catch some tonic drugs.


    When he handed it to Su chunfei, he said, "make up for the drinker."


    Su chunfei doesn''t have much expression. Shu''er stares, "give it to me."


    Look, she''s gone with the medicine. Qin Mu is sitting there drinking tea.


    Chen Bin and they are all here, Su chunfei said, "can I have a few words with Qin Mu?"


    The implication is that people should avoid it.


    Chen Bin and others are also witty, but the goods are still joking.


    "Why don''t you choose me? I''m not bad at something, either? "


    Shen Tianlong was speechless and took the goods away.


    Qin Mu looks at Su chunfei and ponders her mind.


    Su chunfei said, "thank you for saving us. I can help you get the skills on Sansheng stone."


    Qin Mu was stunned. He just looked at Su chunfei in surprise. He had to say that she was really a woman with great personality.


    Qin Mu said, "what method do you have?"


    Su chunfei stood up and unbuttoned her coat decisively.


    Poof -


    Qin Mu couldn''t help bursting out.


    It''s amazing.


    He quickly pulled a tissue to wipe his mouth, "cough cough --"


    What''s the matter with girls now? Always undress.


    You know, she''s a woman of a drunkard. Qin Mu waved, "you don''t have to commit yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su chunfei quite speechless, "in your heart, I am that kind of frivolous woman?"


    Qin Mu waved his hand again and again, "I really don''t mean that, it''s just too unexpected."


    "Will you buckle up first? If the drunkard sees it, I can''t wash it when I jump into the Yellow River. "


    Su chunfei said coldly, "you don''t need to clean up. He can''t get it wrong."


    She turned her back to Qin Mu. Instead of fastening her clothes, she took off her coat.


    With his hands behind his back, he untied the inside buckle.


    Qin Mu has turned around for a long time. He admits that he likes beautiful women, but he doesn''t mess with them.


    But Su chunfei said, "you can look on my back. Maybe you will need these things."


    "Ah?"


    Qin Mu looked up and saw that there were some strange handwriting on her back.


    Is this the skill that the Su family found on the Sansheng stone?


    Qin Mu''s heart jumped suddenly.

 Chapter 1817

    Although Su chunfei was born in the military, her figure and beauty were good.


    It''s definitely the best choice and one in a million.


    I have to say that her skin is very good and her back is clean and flawless.


    The tattooed characters not only did not destroy her beauty, but added some special colors.


    Qin Mu said, "you can put on your clothes. What I need is not this skill."


    Su chunfei put on her clothes, turned around and asked, "don''t you need Kung Fu? What do you need? "


    "Don''t you want to break through the realm of the king?"


    Qin Mu shook his head, "what''s rare in the realm of God King? I prefer the peaceful life now."


    Now I have three miraculous skills. If I want to break through by force, it''s not that I have no chance at all.


    So what?


    What he needs is to find three Sansheng stones to see if they can make he Zhenyao return to the past, as the legend says.


    Su chunfei understood, "do you want to go to the mountain to have a look? Can you confirm whether that stone is the Sansheng stone you are looking for? "


    "I can''t help you with that, but maybe Su has a way."


    Mentioning Su Qianqian, Qin Mu naturally thought of the woman who had been tracking her for several days.


    "What can she do?"


    "She can go up the mountain."


    Su chunfei''s light tunnel.


    Qin Mu doesn''t ask. Maybe in Su''s family, Su Qianqian has more power than Su chunfei.


    After all, she is Su Wentian''s daughter. Su chunfei is only Su Dingtian''s daughter.


    Qin Mu seems to be thinking about something now.


    Why don''t you feel the existence of Sansheng stone at the foot of the mountain?


    But they got the skill on Sansheng stone again?


    Sophie is not supposed to cheat herself.


    Because everything she said conforms to the characteristics of Sansheng stone.


    In this case, what''s the problem?


    Maybe it was ten thousand years ago that the first two Sansheng stones turned into that mountain peak.


    Isn''t it the same with this piece?


    There may be other reasons.


    Qin Mu thought in his heart,


    after all, the Sansheng stone in ten directions has come and gone many times. No one ever doubted that it was a part of Sansheng stone.


    Perhaps it will take a certain time for this Sansheng stone to be revealed.


    Seeing that Qin Mu didn''t speak for a long time, Su chunfei continued, "after you go up the mountain, you should be able to see its true face."


    "I''m not sure about the details, but they say that the words on the cliff will appear on the day of the blood moon."


    "In fact, our Su family set up a sect there just to keep this secret."


    "But what the secret is has been unknown for hundreds of years."


    "It wasn''t until one night a few years ago that the sky came down and the blood moon appeared that the words on the cliff appeared."


    Qin Mu suddenly realized.


    I see!


    No wonder.


    Sanshengshi has its own characteristics. It seems that Su chunfei is not cheating.


    "Thank you for the clues."


    Qin Mu looked at Su chunfei sincerely.


    Su chunfei shook her head. "Don''t thank me. I don''t like to owe others. You saved me and shu''er, and also the drinker. This is what I should do."


    Qin Mu said, "it''s one yard at a time. The drunkard is my brother. I can''t help him if he is in trouble."


    Su chunfei looks at Qin Mu and bites her lips to stop her desire.


    Qin Mu knows her mind, "or I''ll send someone to send you away first. You can go anywhere you want."


    "From now on, you will live a free life. You don''t have to be involved in these disputes any more."


    Su chunfei said, "you look down on the Su family. The Su family won''t give up so easily."


    Qin Mu stood up, "you don''t have to worry about this, as long as you are willing to accompany the drunkard to live this kind of plain life in this life, this is enough."


    Su chunfei said, "I will persuade Su Qianqian as soon as possible and let her take you up the mountain."


    With that, she turned and left.


    Qin Mu came to the window with his hands behind his back.


    Su chunfei''s words are still in his ears. Now he has finally figured out the reason for sanshengshi.


    The night of the blood moon.


    Although he knew that Sansheng stone was in this place, he could not know whether it still kept its original dexterity.


    It seems that I really should go up the mountain.


    Qin Mu secretly decided.


    After a few days in the hotel, the Su family didn''t come to trouble.


    Maybe they''ve decided to swallow it.


    Anyway, an abandoned drunkard doesn''t work.


    However, after recuperation these days, the drunkard kept taking medicine, and his health gradually improved.In the blink of an eye, a week later, Sullivan''s funeral had been finished.


    In addition to Mrs. Su and some of the girls in the Su family, they are still in deep sorrow, and the rest of them have basically slowed down.


    Su Licheng, in particular, was always unconvinced. He always wanted to come and discuss with Qin Mu.


    However, he was pressed by master Su and didn''t dare to be presumptuous.


    Mr. Su doesn''t want anything like Su Lilong to happen again. What if he runs to pretend to be a monk and is killed by someone else?


    This day, Su shallow listless came to the hotel, originally she did not want to come to work, but there are some things she must deal with in person.


    As soon as I entered the office, Su chunfei came without much expression on her face.


    Su shallow has no good airway, "what are you doing here?"


    For Su chunfei''s betrayal of the Su family, Su Qianqian is also upset.


    After all, it was her brother who died.


    Su chunfei sat down and said, "you don''t have to be like this. In fact, Su Lilong''s death can be said to be his own fault."


    "As you can see, he bullied the drunkard first. The drunkard just killed him because he didn''t control it well."


    Su shallow gas however, "Su chunfei, do you still have a little conscience?"


    "If you don''t think of yourself as the Su family, you can still talk like that."


    "If Li Long makes a big mistake, he''s dead."


    "Why do you talk about him?"


    Su chunfei doesn''t seem to be interested in this. "I didn''t want to fight with you today."


    "We want to go up the mountain. We need your help."


    Su Qian said angrily, "why should I help you?"


    She has a big temper. If she turns over, she turns over.


    Even if the other party is her own cousin, she doesn''t like it.


    Su chunfei is a soldier. She is more rational and calm.


    See Su shallow angry, light way, "don''t think I''m coming to beg you, I''m helping you."


    "Do you really think that the Su family''s strength can rival the nine nationalities?"


    "If you don''t want something to happen to the Su family, think about it for yourself."


    With that, she turned and left.


    Su Qianqian was so angry that he grabbed the book on his desk and threw it directly.


    "Who is it? Hum


    After losing his temper, he pressed the pager and said, "let the lobby manager come to my office!"


    Soon, the lobby manager came up and said, "president, what''s the matter?"


    "How long have those people lived here?"


    The manager was stunned and immediately responded, "I''ve lived for almost a week."


    "What can I do for you, President?"


    Su shallow shallow a stomach gas, "they do every day?"


    The manager was at a loss. "I didn''t do anything, and I don''t know what they were waiting for here."


    Su Qianqian waved his hand, "I know, you go down!"


    As soon as the manager left, she muttered, "what''s Sophie taking them up the mountain for?"


    "Shall I tell my grandfather about it?"

 Chapter 1818

    Without waiting for Su Qianqian to make a decision, a group of people suddenly came outside the hotel.


    Seeing this, the lobby manager immediately informed Su Qianqian.


    "President, no, Su Shao has come to the hotel with people."


    Su shallow suddenly surprised, big brother how so reckless?


    Didn''t grandfather speak?


    Don''t conflict with others.


    Su Qianqian immediately put down his work and hurried downstairs.


    In the hall, Su Licheng has arrived.


    His red eyes were like a raging lion.


    Su Li was tall and handsome. He was a very good young man.


    In the southwest, I don''t know how many girls dream of prince charming.


    It''s just that Su Licheng got married early, and his surname is almost five years old.


    In the past, he and his younger brother have been practicing guwu. According to the talent of the family members,


    he and his younger brother Su Lilong are absolutely the best among the younger generation of the whole Su family.


    Without finding the mysterious skills on Sansheng stone in Su''s family, they are on the verge of approaching the heaven level.


    Later, because of practicing this skill, their strength improved by leaps and bounds, and they quickly became the strong ones in the peak of heaven.


    His strength is even higher than that of Su Lilong.


    Such a young man definitely has the capital to be superior to others.


    The whole southwest knows that the Su family is very powerful, no matter in economy or martial arts,


    even those cadres who usually take office in the southwest have to visit Mr. Su.


    A lot of things have to be consulted by Mr. Su.


    To put it bluntly, it is to take into account the interests of the Su family.


    Su Licheng is still his own hotel.


    All the people in the hotel were flustered.


    A group of Su''s disciples blocked up the gate, "irrelevant personnel, please avoid."


    The guests left in a hurry for fear of trouble.


    Su Licheng glared, "what floor are the people of the nine nationalities on?"


    How dare the lobby manager neglect?


    I''m going to take Su Licheng upstairs. Su Qianqian comes in a hurry.


    "Brother, what are you doing?"


    "Don''t you take grandfather''s words for granted?"


    Su Licheng said angrily, "go away, what''s the matter with you?"


    "If something happens, I''ll take it on my own."


    When Su Licheng was angry, Su Qianqian didn''t dare to stop him.


    A group of people bravely correct, high spirited into the elevator.


    Qin Mu and their package of the entire floor, two brothers 18 will be guarding the elevator gate battle gang.


    It''s not your own. You''re not allowed in.


    Dingdang -


    the doors of the two elevators opened at the same time, and Su Licheng came out with a large group of Su''s disciples.


    A brother of 18 generals put out his hand to stop him, "what are you doing?"


    "Go away!"


    Su Licheng swung his opponent more than ten meters away.


    Those who are strong at the top of the heaven level are powerful. Who are their rivals?


    The other said angrily, "stop! Where are you breaking in here? "


    Su Licheng''s eyes glared, and he said, "do you want to die?"


    His brother couldn''t control his emotions.


    Originally, he would have come to ask for an explanation, but he was stopped by his family.


    Seeing that the old man was afraid of the people of nine nationalities, he was even more unconvinced.


    It is said that he is young and frivolous. He has all kinds of abilities. Who is afraid of who?


    Besides, Su Licheng is also the peak of the heaven level. He usually competes with the strong in his family, and he is also the proud one among them, with almost no rivals.


    So it''s hard to avoid some arrogance.


    He didn''t see the strength of Qin Mu, and he didn''t see the ability of Shengjun with his own eyes,


    so he was more convinced that no matter how powerful these people were, they were just like this.


    He once again threw his brother out and strode forward.


    "Doesn''t it mean that you people of nine ethnic groups are very competitive? Come out


    Before the end of the talk, Su Qianqian caught up, "brother brother -"


    "you are crazy!"


    Su Licheng roared, "take her down!"


    Several Su family disciples took Su Qianqian away.


    Su Licheng and his party came to Qin Mu''s suite,


    Leng Feng rushed over with people, "who?"


    Su Licheng stares at him, "you mole ants, get out of the way and let Qin come out to talk to me!"


    Yo!


    What a big tone.


    Leng Feng and others have been following Shen Tianlong for so many years. Are they idle people?


    Seeing that the other party was coming fiercely, he couldn''t help saying angrily, "bold, dare to make trouble here!"Su Licheng said nothing and then waved.


    Peng -


    a powerful force immediately pulls Leng Feng and others away.


    After beating people, he said coldly, "I really think people of nine nationalities have what skills?"


    "Who said that?"


    A voice came from the room and Shen Tianlong came out.


    Shen Tianlong is a northerner, tall, his sister Shen WANYING is also so, especially tall and beautiful.


    It has a good tradition of the family.


    Seeing his opponent''s posture, Shen Tianlong glared at him, "what do you want?"


    Su Licheng saw Shen Tianlong''s extraordinary spirit and said coldly, "I''ll find the one named Qin and hand over the useless man. I don''t care with you!"


    "If not?"


    A voice came from the room. Qin Mu was drinking tea.


    Next to Chen Bin, there are drinkers.


    So is Sophie.


    When Shen Tianlong saw the master''s answer, he made way.


    Su Licheng came in and said angrily, "are you the descendant of the nine nationalities?"


    Qin Mu put down the cup, "your grandfather didn''t tell you, don''t provoke us nine people?"


    This sentence made Su Licheng blush and become angry.


    "I tell you, don''t try to force me. I don''t want to do that."


    "The Su family and the nine ethnic groups have always had well water but not river water. Why do you take this waste away?"


    "He killed my brother, and I''ll let his life pay for it!"


    Qin Mu sneered, "it seems that your brother''s death did not bring you a warning."


    "If you want to follow in your brother''s footsteps, be presumptuous."


    Su chunfei noticed that Qin Mu''s eyes were full of murders.


    Although his skill is blocked, if it infuriates him, he may take the risk to destroy his opponent.


    At that time, not to mention the Su family, I''m afraid even Laozi, the king of heaven, can''t stop it.


    Qin Mu has three great skills. Who can resist?


    Su Licheng is obviously unconvinced. He is also a strong man in the highest realm of heaven level. How can he easily admit defeat?


    I saw him frown a twist, "want to move me, I''m afraid you don''t have this ability!"


    "You nine nationalities are just bluffing people."


    Ha ha -


    hearing this, Qin Mu suddenly couldn''t help laughing.


    It turns out that the prestige of the nine nationalities is just a bluff in the eyes of the Su family.


    It seems that if I don''t give them any color, I''ll be embarrassed to come out later.


    Qin Mu looked at Su Licheng coldly, "do you really think you can be invincible after practicing the skills on Sansheng stone?"


    "Your strength is just the highest level of heaven. I don''t know how many times worse it is than the strong of my nine nationalities."


    "The frog in the well really doesn''t know the size of heaven and earth."


    Su Licheng burst into a rage, "surnamed Qin, really think I''m afraid of you?"


    As soon as he raised his arms, he suddenly burst out with a boundless strong spirit.


    All Su''s disciples around him, Qi Qi, were shaken back.


    Su Licheng is going to fight!

 Chapter 1819

    "Stop it


    A big drink came, shaking the whole floor.


    In the corridor, several men came quickly,


    led by Su Wentian, the head of the Su family.


    Su Wentian rushes in and slaps Su Licheng in the face.


    "Bastard, who let you out?"


    Although Su Licheng is powerful, he doesn''t dare to be angry in front of his father.


    Shengsheng suffered the slap and half of his face was swollen.


    "Dad


    Sue asked tiannu, "shut up! Don''t even listen to the old man. Are you going to rebel? "


    Su Licheng covered his face and stepped aside.


    Su Wentian then turned to Qin Mu and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Qin."


    "It''s my lax discipline that has brought you trouble. I''ll take him back now, and I hope Mr. Qin won''t be offended. "


    Qin Mu glanced at him unhappily, "since you''re here, you might as well make it clear."


    "Let''s settle the account."


    Su asked the sky, "what does Mr. Qin mean?"


    Qin Mu said, "Mr. Su, why do you pretend to be confused with understanding?"


    "If there is no account between us, how can your son come to us for no reason?"


    "Now that we''re talking about this, why don''t we all sit down and have a good talk?"


    Su asked the sky, his face stiff, "but I don''t know how Mr. Qin wants to talk about it?"


    Qin Mu said, "come on, watch the seat!"


    Shen Tianlong pulls a chair to sit down for Su Wentian.


    However, Su Wentian was very embarrassed and always felt that he was interrogated.


    This is Su''s territory.


    Su Licheng stayed behind him, full of fire, but did not dare to attack.


    Another person poured tea next to him, and when everything was ready,


    others stood respectfully beside him.


    Su chunfei and the drinker are all here, so Su Wentian feels very uncomfortable.


    After glancing at these people, he was very unhappy and said, "come on, what do you want to say?"


    Qin Mu said, "OK, let''s settle this account today."


    "Originally, there was no enmity between the nine nationalities and Su Jiasu, and their wells did not cross the river."


    "But the drunkard is my brother. He competes with Sullivan and lives in peace."


    "I don''t know why the Su family, after the fall of Su Lilong, fell into the well and abandoned the drunkard''s accomplishments?"


    "Since you all agree to the rules of martial arts competition, death and injury are inevitable. What''s the reason for abolishing people''s martial arts?"


    Qin Mu was particularly calm and unhurried.


    When Su Wentian heard that he mentioned it, he could not help but get angry. "Mr. Qin, if so, I don''t agree with Su."


    "First of all, it doesn''t matter whether the drunkard is your brother or not. He''s got his day by the charity of the Su family."


    "He didn''t want to report, instead, he killed Lilong. Is our Su family so easy to bully?"


    "Moreover, since ancient times, it''s natural for Mr. Qin to kill people to pay for their lives and repay their debts. Does Mr. Qin want to put pressure on our Su family in the name of the nine nationalities?"


    Qin Mu laughs, "Mr. Su can really deceive himself."


    "If the Su family is as you say, why does Su chunfei go away in order to uphold justice?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Su asked, he couldn''t answer.


    Su chunfei solemnly said, "uncle, who is right and who is wrong about the martial arts contest? You must know it. Why do you have to talk about it again?"


    "Since Mr. Qin and they are here, it''s better to say how to give justice to the drinkers."


    Ha ha -


    Su Wentian burst out laughing, "well, you are su chunfei, eating inside and climbing outside."


    "Today, on behalf of the Su family, I will officially remove your name."


    Qin mula looked down and said, "since Mr. Su is so stubborn, there is nothing to talk about."


    "Please


    Su Wentian''s face is cold. This is his own hotel. He was expelled by others. He can''t bear it.


    Su Licheng couldn''t go on looking, "Dad, don''t talk so much nonsense with them. If they are not convinced, it''s a big deal!"


    Young people are always fighting.


    Su Wentian is also very angry. Originally, master Su said that it is impossible for the drinkers to survive or die.


    They dare to save the drunkard. Isn''t they openly against the Su family?


    Not only that, they even said that they wanted to settle accounts with the Su family.


    Su Wentian got up angrily, "let''s go!"


    We can''t get along with each other.


    Sue asked the sky and walked away.


    When a group of people came out of the hotel, Su Licheng said, "Dad, why do you want to stop me?"


    "Can''t we just let the nine nationalities bully us?"


    "I don''t think that''s the case with Qin. It''s just a false name."Su asked the sky to stare at him one eye, "everything must listen to your grandfather''s words, don''t make decisions without authorization."


    Where is Su Licheng willing to be convinced?


    Still full of steam.


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t beat Qin."


    "As long as you step on him, who dares to talk nonsense? "


    Su Wentian glared at him fiercely," are you going to follow your brother? "


    At first, Su Wentian was very confident when he saw that his two sons had achieved great success.


    but he did not expect that their strength could not beat a drunkard who had only learned half of the skills.


    Now there is only one Su Licheng left in the family. How dare he take the risk?


    Su Li insists that his father will not let him do it, so he has to go back with hatred.


    In the courtyard of the Su family, the father and son came back in despair and were about to go in when Qin Changhe came in a hurry.


    "Ask the sky, can you take a step to talk?"


    Qin Changhe was older than Su Wentian, and he was a former rich family. Naturally, he would not condescend to surrender.


    Always called Su Wentian''s name.


    Su asked if he was not angry. "If you have something to say, I don''t have time."


    Qin Changhe looked at the people behind him. Su Licheng came over and said, "you step back!"


    All the Su family disciples retreated. Qin Changhe stepped forward and said, "I have a way to deal with the nine nationalities."


    Su Wentian doesn''t believe it. How can you be forced to be like a dog?


    Su Licheng was very interested, "what can I do? Uncle


    Qin Changhe lowered his voice, "Qin Mu is now suffering from evil power. In order not to confuse his mind with evil power, he has blocked all his power."


    "So now he is just like an ordinary man. If we take advantage of this time, we can achieve great things."


    Su asked Tian and his son, "what you said is true?"


    Qin Changhe said, "our Qin family has been so badly damaged by him. Is there any reason for me to stand on their side?"


    Su Licheng was overjoyed, "so I can abuse them all by myself."


    Thinking that he could defeat Qin Mu, Su Licheng was more and more ready to move.


    You know, if you can beat Qin Mu, then he is the real strong young generation.


    Never before, never after.


    "Dad, such a good opportunity, you let me go!"


    "Let me step on them and bring Sophie back."


    "Otherwise, I can''t bear it."


    Su asked the sky for a second thought, "think again."


    Seeing this, Qin Changhe said, "you don''t have to worry about the other strong members of the nine ethnic groups. After the first battle with he Zhenyao, they were all seriously injured and couldn''t recover in half a year."


    "So now is the best time for the rise of the Su family."

 Chapter 1820

    The news of Qin Changhe really made Su''s father and son feel excited.


    Are all the other strong members of the nine ethnic groups injured?


    It seems to be a good time for the rise of the Su family.


    Su Wentian looks at Qin Changhe suspiciously, but he is still more cautious.


    Qin Changhe said, "if you don''t believe it, you can send someone to inquire about it. At the beginning of the first war when the nine nationalities conquered he Zhenyao, Qin Mu forced the emperor''s power into his body at all costs."


    "After defeating he Zhenyao, he had to block all his strength."


    "Now is the time for the rise of the Su family. It''s time to lose it and never come again."


    Su Licheng said, "Dad, don''t hesitate. If you miss this village, there won''t be that shop."


    Su Wentian finally got excited. "I''ll go to find the old man."


    As he was about to leave, he stopped and said, "don''t tell me about it."


    Qin Changhe continued, "this is natural. You can rest assured."


    Su Wentian left in a hurry, and Qin Changhe had a smile on his face.


    He told Su Licheng, "nephew, whether you can achieve the peak of your life depends on you."


    "Opportunities are in front of us. Qin Mu is a descendant of nine nationalities."


    "Over the past two thousand years, all the ancient martial arts in the world belong to him."


    "Sue, if you can stand at the top of the world."


    "Then you''ll have to get wind and rain."


    Su Licheng said, "thank you for reminding me."


    "With my current strength, it''s in my mind to destroy the nine ethnic groups."


    Being flattered by Qin Changhe, Su Licheng is also on the air.


    Qin Changhe cast a look of appreciation, "young people have dreams to realize!"


    "Uncle, I believe you have the strength!"


    Su Licheng became more and more proud, "if there is one day, Licheng will never fail his uncle."


    Qin Changhe did not show any trace again. He took a few pictures and then left.


    At that moment, Su Licheng suddenly had a taste of looking around the world and giving up.


    As if he had been standing at the top of the world, the whole ancient martial arts world was crawling at his feet.


    When Qin Changhe returned to the west wing, Qin Yapeng watched him in his wheelchair.


    "Dad, are you going to encourage the Su family to deal with Qin Mu?"


    Qin Changhe looked at his son, his face darkened,


    "we have no way back."


    "It''s almost impossible for the Qin family to rise again after their downfall."


    He gave a long sigh and patted Qin Yapeng on the shoulder, "but I hope you can live with more dignity."


    With these words, he went into the room.


    Qin Yapeng looked at him with empty eyes.


    Mr. Su is playing with his flowers and plants in the back yard,


    the whole Su family''s courtyard is very depressed because of Su Lilong''s death.


    The nannies and the nursing home didn''t dare to speak up.


    Su Dingtian stood beside the old man, helping to loosen the soil and water.


    Sue asked the sky in a hurry, "Dad, I have something very important to discuss with you."


    Mr. Su looked back at him and said, "is Licheng back yet?"


    "Back! No matter how much the nine nationalities deceive others, they don''t pay attention to our Su family. "


    Su didn''t say a word any more and continued to work with his plants.


    Sue asked the sky a little impatient, "Dad, let''s go in and have a talk."


    The old man stood up. Someone had already brought water and towel.


    Looking at Mr. Su washing his hands, he carried the water away in a hurry.


    Su Dingtian looked at the old man with his hands on his back and walked slowly into the room. He asked, "brother, what''s the matter?"


    Su asked Heaven, "you watch outside. Don''t let anyone in."


    Su Dingtian no longer said anything, but naturally stayed at the door.


    In fact, even if he doesn''t stay here, no one will eavesdrop on him.


    Of course, he knew that the elder brother did it just to keep himself from going in.


    In the study, Mr. Su sat down and a nanny had already offered him a cup of hot tea.


    He took the tea and set aside the nanny.


    "What on earth?"


    Looking at his eldest son, Su asked quietly.


    Su Wentian closed the door, stepped forward and said carefully, "Dad, according to reliable information, the strength of the nine ethnic groups has declined greatly. It''s the time when our Su family is rising. Why don''t we take this opportunity..."


    He didn''t need to say much, and the old man knew it.


    It''s just that he didn''t say a word, obviously to let him go on.


    Su Wentian told the old man everything in detail.


    Mr. Su frowned, "where did the news come from?"


    Su asked the heaven, "I told people to beat me. Qin Mu''s Kung Fu was blocked by himself, and the other strong men were greatly hurt. Heaven helped us Su''s family.""Dad, don''t hesitate."


    Mr. Su pondered for a long time, "tomorrow, please come to the door and plead guilty!"


    "Agree to all their demands."


    Well?


    Su asked the sky a Zheng, Leng didn''t understand why?


    "Dad -"


    Su Lao waved his hand, "I think the ultimate goal of the nine nationalities should be the skill on Sansheng stone."


    "In order to show the sincerity of our Su family, we personally sent them up the mountain."


    Su Wentian suddenly realized, "Dad, this is..."


    Sue knocked on the table. "That''s the decision."


    Sue asked Heaven, "OK, I''ll go to prepare."


    "Ask the second man to decorate on the mountain at once."


    Just about to go out, Su Laodao said, "I''d better go!"


    Su Wentian was stunned again, but he understood dad''s intention.


    If an old man comes out in person, the talents of the nine nationalities will not doubt it.


    In the hotel, Qin Mu and his party stayed another day.


    Chen Bin asked, "when are we going to take action?"


    Qin Mu looked at the dark sky, "what''s the hurry? Someone is more urgent than us. "


    Where does Chen Bin know what idea he has in mind?


    Seeing that Qin Mu had been looking at the sky, he muttered, "can you see the sky?"


    And Qin Mu murmured to himself, "the night of the blood moon?"


    This can be met but not asked!


    To know how many years to appear a blood month?


    In ancient times, it was said that this was a sign of great evil.


    Qin Mu wondered why the last piece of Sansheng stone had something to do with XueYue.


    Qin Mu has studied the mental skill on the cliff, which is really mysterious.


    It''s the same as the nine heaven, ten earth evil and the heaven devil.


    But he was not the witness of that year, so he could not know more details.


    The third piece of Sansheng stone has finally been found. How can we use them to fulfill the long cherished wish of the nine nationalities?


    Can he Zhenyao really get rid of demons?


    The night passed smoothly. The next morning, Su Qianqian suddenly received a call from the lobby manager, and the old man came in person.


    Oh, my God!


    Scared Su shallow a big jump, grandfather to the hotel why?


    You should know that the big and small things in the family are in the charge of your own father, and the old man will not appear at all.


    Why did he come to the hotel all of a sudden?


    Many people were surprised when Mr. Su came in person.


    All the staff in the hall came in a hurry, stood in two rows, bowed and said, "Hello, Mr. Su!"


    The gray haired Su was very kind and waved his hand to the crowd to step down.


    Su Qianqian came out of the elevator in a hurry, "grandfather, why are you here?"


    Mr. Su said, "I''ll apologize to Mr. Qin in person."


    Ah?


    All Su''s disciples and hotel staff were surprised.

 Chapter 1821

    What the hell happened?


    Even Mr. Su had to come to apologize in person.


    Of course, Mr. Su himself considered this issue.


    Yesterday, Su Wentian walked away and completely tore his face. Of course, he was not suitable to appear again.


    The arrival of Mr. Su really caused a lot of onlookers,


    the Su family was about to disperse the onlookers, but Mr. Su stopped them.


    This news soon spread to Su Qianqian''s ears,


    Su Qianqian was shocked, and his grandfather actually came in person and apologized to the nine nationalities?


    She ran down in a hurry, "Grandpa, what are you doing?"


    Seeing his favorite granddaughter, Su Laozhao waved, "shallow, come here!"


    Su Qianqian ran to him, "grandfather, what''s the matter?"


    Su Lao smile, "nothing, grandfather is to come to see Mr. Qin."


    Su shallow shallow Oh a, "that I accompany you to go together!"


    They entered the elevator and went straight to Qin Mu''s floor.


    Qin Mu and they were upstairs when Shen Tianlong knocked on the door and came in, "master, Lao Su is here."


    Everyone was shocked. How did he come?


    What the hell is going on with the Su family?


    First, Su Licheng came to look for trouble, and then Su Wentian came to ask questions.


    I didn''t expect that even Mr. Su came out. I don''t know what they are going to play this time?


    Soon, there was a sound in the corridor.


    Mr. Su said, "which room is Mr. Qin in? The old man came to see him


    His words sound comfortable and his attitude is very good.


    The brother of the eighteen generals came to report immediately and led Mr. Su to Qin Mu''s room.


    It''s said that the old man came in person, and so did Su chunfei.


    The old man''s attitude is too kind to believe.


    He saw Qin Mu Road, smiling, "Mr. Qin, I''m sorry, before the Su family had a little situation, so I didn''t have time to entertain you."


    "Some time ago, those younger generation have offended more, so today I personally apologize to the old bone."


    "I''m so sorry! I hope Mr. Qin and his friends can understand each other a lot. "


    Well?


    Su''s attitude is unbelievable.


    What''s the identity of Mr. Su in Southwest China?


    They are hereditary aristocrats.


    The former feudal officials in the southwest only covered the sky with their hands.


    Even those local leaders who have to visit and ask for instructions should be so humble and apologize to Qin Mu?


    Su chunfei''s eyes were staring at her grandfather in disbelief.


    The drunkard clearly remembers Su Lao''s ferocious appearance at that time.


    After su Lilong''s death, he said that he could not survive, but could not die.


    At present, this attitude is totally different.


    Shameless!


    The drunkard cursed in his heart.


    Qin Mu raised his head, looked straight at Su and said solemnly, "Su, you are a big man. You can''t apologize to me."


    "It''s just the attitude of Mr. Su Wentian and Su Licheng, which is really disgusting."


    "What do you su family want to do for a while, yin and Yang?"


    Mr. Qin was very embarrassed when he criticized them


    "The nine Donghua ethnic groups have always been respected in the world and respected by all major sects, including the Su family."


    "It''s just that there''s something wrong with the Su family recently. They''re not in a good mood. If there''s a verbal conflict, please forgive me."


    Qin Mu said in secret, "this Su Lao is still reasonable and his attitude is satisfactory. I can''t prevent him from trying again."


    So he said, "since Mr. Su has said that, how does Mr. Su mean to solve these problems?"


    Su looked back at the others, and the people around him stepped back in a hurry.


    "If Mr. Qin wants anything, just say it. As long as we Su family can do it, I will never frown."


    Qin Mu sees his this facial expression, light way, "it seems that Su Lao this time comes over, have no what actual action."


    "The drunkard and I are in love with each other. When he competed with Su Lilong, although he killed Su Lilong by mistake, was it too much for the Su family?"


    Su Lao''s face was stiff. "I know, I know."


    "After all, Su Lilong is my grandson. Seeing him killed, he will inevitably make unexpected actions when he loses control of his emotions. Therefore, I admit that there is something wrong with Mr. drunkard."


    "But it''s also human nature. I hope Mr. Qin will understand."


    Qin Mu said in secret that Jiang was old and spicy after all. There was really nothing to be picky about in Su''s words.


    I just don''t know how sincere he is when he comes here this time.Chen Bin said, "what a person''s common sense, do you put all the responsibility on the past in a word?"


    "Come on, how are you going to compensate the drinkers?"


    "For a practitioner, nothing is more fatal than to lose one''s skill."


    Su nodded, "Chen Shao is right. Since I sincerely apologize, I can''t just say it in empty words."


    "How about compensation for Mr. drunkard?"


    "Since chunfei and Mr. drunkard are in love, I, as a grandfather, will become a man of beauty and promise this marriage."


    "Let''s get them right together. How about that?"


    Qin Mu asked the drinkers for advice.


    Su chunfei was stunned. How could her grandfather be so reasonable and help her and the drinker?


    At this moment, her heart trembled.


    It''s really exciting.


    After all, how difficult it is to get the approval of the family.


    Especially after the Sullivan incident, it became almost impossible.


    In the face of sudden surprise, Su chunfei''s eyes were red.


    Chen Bin said, "even if you betroth Su chunfei to him, his skill will not come back."


    "There is no way to make up for this loss."


    He looked at the drinker and sighed heavily.


    Alas -


    "I know it can''t make up for it, but I really don''t know how to make everyone no longer regret."


    He raised his head and looked very sad. "If not, I''ll discuss with several elders of the family to let the drunkard go up the mountain and see if they can recover his power."


    This sentence finally got to the point.


    Let the drunkard go up the mountain?


    It seems that Mr. Su is sincere enough to open almost all the doors.


    Qin Mu looked at the drinker, but he did not speak.


    "In this case, on behalf of the drinkers, we would like to thank Mr. Su Dayi."


    Mr. Su waved his hand. "I''m responsible for all this. I''m just too hasty at that time."


    "If the family''s skills can help the drinkers recover their skills, it''s also a great misfortune."


    He looked at Su chunfei and said, "chunfei, the past has passed. Grandfather hopes you don''t take it to heart."


    "When one is old, one can''t help being confused. Lilong is also your cousin. I hope you can understand your grandfather''s feelings. "


    Su chunfei was completely moved, "thank you, we understand, thank you for your help."


    Mr. Su didn''t stay much. "Then I''ll leave first. Welcome to the Su family."


    With that, Mr. Su left the hotel.

 Chapter 1822

    "Cousin, you can finally go back to Su''s house."


    As soon as he left, Su Qianqian was a little excited.


    Su chunfei also nodded, "mm-hmm!"


    Su Lao was so clear and righteous that he agreed with her and the drinker.


    Shu''er was worried, but she didn''t say a word.


    Qin Mu calm face, "you don''t happy too early!"


    Chen Bin immediately asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Mu shook his head, "don''t you find anything wrong?"


    Everyone was stunned, "no?"


    Naturally, Su chunfei is most worried about the result.


    "Qin Mu, did you find something?"


    Qin Mu laughed, "it''s OK, maybe I think too much."


    "You all go and do your work!"


    Su shallow very unconvinced, "my grandfather took the initiative to apologize to you, you don''t take the heart of a villain degree gentleman''s belly."


    Qin Mu looked at her and didn''t explain.


    Chen Bin said, "in this case, let''s go to the Su family and let the Su family marry the drunkard and Su chunfei."


    Shen Tianlong said, "how is this possible? The Su family has just had a funeral. It''s definitely not right to marry them at this time. "


    "Then we will ask to go to the mountain now."


    "They can''t shirk the reason, can they?"


    Qin Mu nodded, "you can try."


    Su shallow looked at them a few, "cousin, I left."


    When she left, Su chunfei asked, "Qin Mu, do you think something is wrong?"


    Qin Mu calmly said, "Su is always your grandfather. What''s his usual character like? You should know better than we do. "


    "Don''t you think his apology today seems too sincere?"


    Then people thought of something, "yes!"


    "I always find it strange that Mr. Su is so sincere that he has almost met all our conditions. He can''t find any excuse at all. He doesn''t conform to the usual style of the Su family."


    Chen Bin suddenly realized, "just now I''ve been bored, so old Su is so easy to talk?"


    "Now that you say that, I think it''s a bit wrong."


    A little more clear about Sophie''s pale face. Maybe what happened?


    At the moment, she was muttering, how could it be so easy to talk with her grandfather''s character?


    It''s hard to understand that he agreed to all the conditions almost without thinking.


    Do they really have a secret?


    At this time, Qin Mu said, "Tianlong, go and tell the Su family that we are going to the mountain today."


    Shen Tianlong immediately said, "OK, I''m going to negotiate with the Su family."


    Chen Bin was worried and said, "what if they really have a plot?"


    Qin Mu said with a sneer, "if you don''t enter the tiger''s den, you will get the tiger''s son."


    "Although we are so suspicious, it seems that we have some villains, but we have to be defensive."


    Su chunfei''s heart became more and more heavy. She bit her lip and said, "I don''t think it''s realistic. Maybe I''m too naive to believe him."


    "Taking my grandfather as a person, he will never show the family''s skills thoroughly."


    "There must be a conspiracy."


    Qin Mu said, "don''t worry too much. We should be cautious."


    An hour later, Shen Tianlong called from the Su family.


    The Su family agreed to this request and asked Su Wentian to take them up the mountain by himself.


    So Qin Mu asked people to get ready to start.


    Over there, Su Wentian and his son are a little excited.


    They''re on the hook!


    These people are really aiming at Gongfa.


    The team prepared, and then went all the way to the hotel to pick up Qin Mu people, directly up the mountain.


    Looking at the motorcade leaving, Su Lao''s face was deep.


    Even Su Dingtian didn''t understand what he was thinking at the moment?


    Just anxiously said, "Dad, do you really decide to let elder brother take them up the mountain?"


    "The skill on the mountain is the foundation of our Su family!"


    "Licheng and Lilong can achieve such great success in a short time, which shows that this skill is unique."


    "Maybe it can make our Su family the supreme existence in the world."


    Su Lao looked at the second one, "if you have half of your brother''s scheming, the Su family will not be like this."


    With that, Mr. Su turned and left.


    "Dad -"


    Su Dingtian is not depressed.


    Qin Changhe was on the second floor of the west wing, looking at all this from a distance, with a smile on his face.


    "Chang''an, let''s go!"


    He and Qin Chang''an quietly left the Su family.


    The team came to the hotel and received Qin Mu and his party.


    Su Qianqian wants to follow him.


    Su asks the sky very displeasantly and says, "what''s a girl doing at home?"But Su Qian is very stubborn and has to go with the past.


    Su Wentian may be afraid of Qin Mu. They doubt it, and it''s hard to say more?


    A huge convoy of more than 20 cars headed up the mountain.


    It''s nearly 200 kilometers up the mountain from here.


    The Su family''s motorcade is out, and there are people driving in front.


    So even the city is unimpeded and everything goes well.


    But they expect it to be around three in the afternoon.


    The high speed is very fast. It won''t take much time.


    But it''s not easy to walk up the mountain, and there are many sharp turns.


    Drivers with poor skills dare not go up the mountain.


    Along the way, the speed was not too fast.


    Even on the high-speed, also maintain the speed of 100 yards.


    Qin Mu and his family were in a saloon car with drinkers, Su chunfei, Chen Bin and Qin Mu.


    Shen Tianlong takes 18 generals as bodyguards,


    Chen Bin says, "why drive so slowly?"


    This speed is really a little slow, so Chen Bin began to mutter.


    Su chunfei is very nervous now. Of course, she doesn''t want the Su family to change their mind.


    If the old man can fulfill the promise just now, it will be a good thing for her.


    But when Qin Mu questioned, she became more and more worried.


    After getting off the highway, Su asked Tianxia to let the motorcade enter a villa for dinner.


    At least two more hours were delayed during the meal.


    Chen Bin asked, "Mr. Su, if we go on like this, when can we get to the mountain?"


    Su asked Heaven, "southwest is a good place for outstanding people. Since you''ve come, you might as well stay for a while."


    "It''s not a matter of one day or two."


    "Have you decided to go down the mountain today?"


    Qin Mu noticed that Su Licheng''s eyes were obviously wrong when he looked at them.


    He didn''t say a word, but he was more and more suspicious.


    The Su family may not be like what they said today. They may have other plans.


    "Congratulations, cousin."


    "When your brother-in-law recovers, you can get married."


    Su Qianqian shouts to Su chunfei with a smile on his face.


    Su chunfei was not happy.


    The closer she got to the mountain, the more pressure she felt.


    I always feel that everything, as Qin Mu said, is just a conspiracy.


    So Sophie took her hand, "shallow, take our car, I have something to tell you."


    Su doesn''t know this at all, and she doesn''t have any idea. Naturally, she gets on the bus with Su chunfei.


    Su Wentian opens his mouth behind him. He seems to want to call her, but he doesn''t cry out after all.


    After they got back on the road, they went straight up the mountain.


    The towering mountain in front of us is shrouded in a gloomy cloud. A newly built concrete road appears in the lush mountains.

 Chapter 1823

    The road up the mountain is a winding road, very steep and zigzag.


    I can go up the mountain earlier, but I have to wait until this time.


    It is said that it will take more than an hour to go up the mountain.


    And the car can''t get to the top of the mountain.


    Because there are endless steps on the mountain.


    You can only walk slowly on two legs.


    After they got off, they walked all the way.


    It''s a kind of sightseeing.


    "When we get to the mountain, we can almost have dinner."


    Chen Bin walked leisurely.


    Before, he couldn''t walk up at all.


    Now it''s easy to lose weight.


    Su Licheng passed Qin Mu several times and then slowly fell behind.


    He lowered his voice and asked Su, "he''s really been blocked."


    "There''s not a trace of the strong in me."


    Su Wentian didn''t say a word, so everyone went up the mountain together.


    On the mountain, a group of Su Jiaqiang had already been ready.


    Seeing the crowd coming down the mountain, someone looked at Qin Mu from a distance and said, "is that the strong one of the nine nationalities?"


    Next to a few young strong shook his head, "it seems not as strong as imagined."


    An old man''s eyes lightly swept them one eye, "shut up!"


    Today''s young people don''t know how to keep a low profile. If they have a little ability, they will inflate themselves.


    They''re going to quickly expose the plans for tonight.


    After drinking back these young people, they saw Su Wentian taking the nine nationalities to the mountain,


    the strong Su family received them outside the mountain gate.


    Su''s brother is in charge of the whole school.


    He is an old man of high prestige. Generally, he doesn''t show up at all.


    Just today, he has received a call from his elder brother.


    He has no objection to the elder brother''s decision.


    After some careful consideration, he also thinks that this is an opportunity.


    After all, it is a rare opportunity for a school to rise.


    If they succeed, the Su faction will be like a shining star,


    quickly grasp the discourse power of the whole ancient martial arts world and become a new generation of emperors.


    Some people say that soldiers who don''t want to be generals are not good soldiers.


    like the Su family, which has been silent for so many years, naturally they have their grand goals and ideals.


    The appearance of Sansheng stone skill, the decline of the nine ethnic groups and the major sects, can be said to have the three conditions of good time, good location, good people and so on.


    If the nine families of the Soviet Union can be killed, they will rise.


    The elder of the Su family is watching Qin Mu''s people go up the mountain with a very hot look.


    Su Wentian brings the people in and invites them in.


    The architecture on the mountain is also a kind of antique wooden architecture.


    There are dozens of them.


    The scenery on the mountain is also pleasant, with the taste of spring all the year round.


    At this moment, early summer, the weather is particularly good, not hot or cold.


    The temperature on the mountain is still a little low.


    Su Qianqian was very excited. As soon as he went up the mountain, he was called by Su Licheng.


    Take her to a room and say solemnly, "you stay here and don''t go anywhere."


    Su shallow all muddled, "why?"


    "Don''t ask why? Dad doesn''t want you here. You have to come. "


    "Come on, watch her."


    Su Licheng gave an order, turned around and left.


    Two Su family disciples watched Su Qianqian and did not allow her to leave.


    Su shallow urgent, "you tell me, why on earth? Do they really have any conspiracy? "


    Of course, the two disciples didn''t know the inside story. They just acted according to orders.


    In the hall, Qin Mu and others were invited in.


    Su Wentian gives you an introduction. "This is my uncle and the leader of Su''s sect."


    The old man was only two years younger than su. They were very similar. They looked like brothers.


    After the introduction, the old man said, "it turned out to be a descendant of the nine nationalities. I''ve been looking up to you for a long time."


    "The Qin family is the leader of our whole Donghua."


    "For more than 2000 years, we have all been admired!"


    The old man is polite.


    Su Wentian is also smiling.


    Only Su Licheng kept his face taut.


    "Come on, come on, you''re welcome. Try our tea."


    Refreshments and tea were served, and the hall was shrouded in mist.


    Let the whole hall is filled with a special fragrance.


    The old man kindly said, "this tea is picked by our own disciples. It''s hand-made without any pollution."


    "Absolutely environmental protection, you can enjoy it at ease."Chen Bin took a drink, "well, it''s good. It''s really unique."


    "Good tea, good tea!"


    He is picky about tea, and even the most expensive tribute tea is not rare in his eyes.


    I can praise this tea very much, so it''s really good.


    Chen Bin Zaba mouth, "you this tea is not added what raw materials?"


    "Ha ha ha -"


    Su Wentian burst out laughing, "Chen Shao is really experienced and can taste it."


    Su chunfei yelled, "no, the medicine is in the tea!"


    Plop!


    Sure enough, as soon as her words were finished, Chen Bin fell over.


    The drinker quickly vomited the tea in his mouth, poof -


    but it didn''t work, so he still fell to the ground.


    Su chunfei shook and fell down.


    Only Shen Tianlong and the other 18 generals and shu''er didn''t drink tea.


    When they saw the situation, they rushed over immediately.


    Qin Mu waved his hand, "don''t act rashly!"


    Su Wentian and others were stunned, "Why are you ok?"


    Qin Mu was very calm and looked up at the old man.


    "Old man, I think you are a kind-hearted elder. Don''t be misled. It''s too late to be safe."


    Leng, the other side began to laugh.


    "Young man, thank you for your kindness."


    "When my su clan destroys the nine ethnic groups and dominates the ancient martial arts, who can make me lose my life?"


    "Besides, for the sake of the rise of the Su family, why don''t I go to hell


    Qin Mu nodded, "it makes sense."


    "Since ancient times, it has been said that when a general is granted a marquis by virtue of his words, his achievements will be exhausted."


    "For fame and fortune, many people have become mountains and rivers of blood."


    "It seems that the Su family will win today."


    The old man said, "young man, I admire your courage and courage."


    "The Qin family has been running for more than 2000 years. It''s time to call the curtain."


    "You should be happy to die in this green land."


    "Don''t worry. Although I killed you, I won''t insult you. I will make you walk like a hero."


    Qin Mu smile, "it seems that you still have a little human nature."


    Su Licheng rushed over, "second grandfather, don''t talk to him so much nonsense, kill them."


    Shen Tianlong yelled, "who dares?"


    Su Licheng said arrogantly, "Shen, they are all poisoned. Your master has already sealed all his kung fu. Today, even the king of heaven can''t save you!"


    "Come on, kill them!"


    Sue asked Heaven, "wait a minute."


    He looked at Qin Mu, "I want to know why you are not poisoned?"


    Qin Mu sneered, "I''ve been invincible since I was a child. What can a cup of tea do for me?"


    Then he stood up.


    Leng Lin''s eyes were chilly, "since you are looking for your own way to die, I might as well go into the evil way again today!"

 Chapter 1824

    "Kill him!"


    It was said that Qin Mu was going to enter the evil way again, and all the Su family members were in a panic.


    Especially Su Wentian, instinctively panicked.


    If Qin Mu is said to enter the evil way again, is it not that the living beings are treading on it?


    After all, Su Licheng was young and highly skilled, so he was very unconvinced.


    When Qin Mu said that, he was the first to stand up and say, "let me kill him!"


    There are so many strong people in Su''s sect, how can they allow him to be presumptuous?


    Besides, his kung fu was sealed, not to say that he would be unsealed if he was unsealed.


    So take advantage of this opportunity to kill him in order to avoid future trouble.


    Shen Tianlong immediately leads 18 generals and shu''er to protect them.


    The drunkard and others got up from the ground one after another. Chen Bin twisted his neck. "Fortunately, we already knew you didn''t have a good heart, or today you really are."


    Seeing them all alive, Su Wentian''s face changed greatly.


    "You..."


    Soon he understood, "Su chunfei, you are such an outsider."


    Su chunfei said in a cold voice, "that''s enough. You haven''t been kind for a long time."


    "In that case, there''s nothing to say."


    "Let''s live and die tonight!"


    Su Licheng roared, "what are you doing? Kill


    Zheng -


    Zheng -


    all the Su family''s disciples drew their swords together, and the eighteen generals and others did not dare to neglect them.


    Shen Tianlong takes the lead, "everyone step back and protect the others."


    Su Licheng rushes over and Peng claps Shen Tianlong.


    Besides Shen Tianlong, Qin Mu''s strength is not good.


    The drunkard and Chen Bin are even more powerless.


    Not as good as Sophie and shu''er.


    Su asked Tian''s uncle to step back. "Everyone listen, these people are not allowed to let one go."


    Nearly a hundred people rushed in and closed the gate tightly.


    Shen Tianlong had a fight with Su Licheng. Su Licheng''s strength was much higher than him, and he was shot out with one palm.


    Leng Feng shouts, "young master!"


    Shen Tianlong covered his body and said in pain, "don''t worry about me, protect other people."


    Qin Mu took a step. Although his skill has not been unsealed, his face is full of murders.


    Su Licheng slapped Shen Tianlong with one hand, which greatly increased his confidence.


    All Qin Mu''s disciples are just like this. I think Qin Mu is no better than this master.


    Seeing Qin Mu come forward, he can''t help humming, "I''ll kill you first now!"


    Peng -


    with an astonishing hand, he thundered heavily at Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu''s face sank, and his eyes were filled with anger. Instead of retreating, he advanced.


    A strong chest, to meet the difficulties.


    Boom -


    there was only a loud noise, and Su Licheng slapped Qin Mu heavily on the chest.


    Su Licheng, who had expected to kill Qin Mu with one hand, suddenly changed his face.


    When his palm hit Qin Mu, suddenly a powerful force burst out from Qin Mu''s body.


    The strength of that force is unimaginable.


    The boundless power flowed directly to his chest through his arms.


    Peng -


    his body flew out in an instant and hit heavily on a tree outside the hall.


    Click -


    the big tree was immediately broken by the strong impact.


    Oh, my God!


    How is that possible?


    Isn''t his skill sealed?


    Why is there such a strong counterattack?


    Su Wentian and others look frightened.


    Qin Mu spits out a turbid breath from his mouth, clenches his fists, and fires a red flame in his eyes.


    Su asked the sky to see what happened and jumped on it.


    Peng -


    he slapped Qin Mu.


    In the void, the shadow flashed. It was incredibly fast.


    Qin Mu''s eyes glared and he raised his hand and hit hard with his right hand.


    A powerful force crushed Su Wentian''s arm and hit him on the chest.


    Click -


    hearing the sound of his sternum breaking, Su Wentian''s figure was shot out and hit the wooden wall of the hall.


    Hua La -


    the whole wooden wall was pierced through a big hole, and Su Wentian''s sternum broke and fell out of the hall.


    Poof -


    a mouthful of blood came out.


    After all, Su Licheng is powerful. Seeing that his father was abandoned by Qin Mu, he broke his sternum.


    He shot out of his rage. "I''ll kill you!"


    If you don''t kill yourself, you can be famous all over the world.In the future, he will be a strong man on the prominent side.


    However, he always wanted to seize the position of Qin family.


    Seeing him pounce on himself again, Qin Mu''s eyes full of evil spirit stare,


    once again exudes the evil spirit, and his arms slightly raise.


    When Su Licheng came, he raised his arm.


    Bang -


    with a startling blow, he hit Su Licheng on the chest.


    Su Licheng has been doing his best for a long time.


    The two powerful forces collided with each other, only a roar was heard.


    The whole hall was blasted open, and a great force pounded the wooden house mercilessly.


    one of the wooden pillars was smashed to pieces.


    Su Licheng''s figure rushed directly into the sky and broke the roof.


    Seeing Su Licheng''s body flying out, Qin Mu took a step and stepped into the void.


    That body method is simply incredible, strange incomparable, in a flash to the front.


    "Since you su family are so ambitious, go to die!"


    Bang -


    Qin Mu, 20 or 30 meters away from Su Licheng, suddenly blows a blow.


    The shadow of the fist, just like a shell coming out of the chamber, went directly to Su Licheng.


    Su Licheng just received Qin Mu''s fist, and was hit and flew to the void, so there was no time to dodge.


    The actual shadow of the fist has hit him.


    "Ah -"


    there was a very sad cry in the void, and everyone looked up.


    The young and strong Su family was smashed by Qin Mu''s fist.


    Su Licheng''s body turned into a shower of blood.


    My God, just now a strong man was smashed by his fist.


    All Su''s disciples were shocked when they saw this scene.


    Su Wentian, who can''t afford to be seriously injured, can''t help crying out.


    "Li Cheng!"


    Su Qianqian, who was shut in the room, heard the huge noise outside and cried out in a panic, "what''s the matter? Are they fighting? "


    "Let me out, let me out!"


    Two Su family disciples nervously said, "don''t make trouble, miss. Su Shao has been killed."


    "The owner was also seriously injured."


    "Ah? Dad - brother - "


    when Su Qianqian heard this, he began to cry on the spot.


    There was another loud noise, followed by a series of screams. I don''t know how many strong people died in Qin Mu''s hands.


    Su Qian said eagerly, "who killed them? Who is it? "


    The two disciples said, "we''d better run. If we don''t run, it''s too late."


    "Miss, don''t hold on any longer. The whole Su clan will be destroyed by them."


    Two Su''s disciples even ignore Su''s shallowness and slip away in a hurry.


    Over there, an old man rushed into the void,


    "bastard, do you really want to destroy our Su clan?"


    "Nonsense!"


    Qin Mu roared, "If heaven does evil, you can still live; if man does evil, you can''t live."


    "This is your own death. You can''t blame others!"


    Boom -


    when I saw him wave his fist, it was already extremely powerful.


    Wanton one punch, unexpectedly smashed the heaven and earth, exploded directly in the void.


    The whole hall was destroyed in a flash.


    Qin Mu stands aloof in the void and his evil spirit soars to the sky.

 Chapter 1825

    The evil power in Qin Mu''s body was activated again, and now he was full of endless evil power.


    When the evil power recovers, someone will pay for it.


    The cost must be very heavy.


    On the mountains in the distance, Qin Changhe looked at all this with his telescope,


    couldn''t help smiling.


    Next to him, Qin Chang''an said, "if it goes on like this, the Su family will die."


    Qin Changhe said, "don''t say it''s useless. Try to get all the skills."


    The Qin family has been teased again and again. How can the brothers be convinced?


    So he killed the Su family with a knife.


    Sure enough, the whole Su clan was in chaos.


    Qin Mu''s evil work is great, and evil is everywhere.


    A wave of air came and destroyed countless buildings.


    The old man rushed up to Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu let out a roar and split it in the air.


    An endless stream of evil came and directly engulfed each other''s figure.


    Where can the old man resist Qin Mu''s powerful attack?


    Only a loud bang was heard. Rong was photographed flying tens of meters away until he hit a strong pillar.


    Click!


    The pillar was broken to reveal a brand new wood.


    The old man fell to the ground before he had time to struggle.


    Qin Mu stepped over, his figure was like electricity, and he was in front of him in a flash.


    A strong man like him doesn''t need any moves to fight with such a person.


    Every action has infinite power.


    So domineering, dare to ask who can be the enemy?


    Don''t say it''s just a su clan. No matter how powerful a person is, Qin Mu won''t pay attention to it at the moment.


    Rush to the old man, step on the old man''s chest.


    "Where is the Sansheng stone?"


    The old man was in a panic. "Are you nine ethnic groups killing innocent people like this?"


    "Is it too bullying?"


    "Is there no justice in the world?"


    "Fair?"


    Qin Mu snorted coldly and stepped on it directly.


    Ah -


    the other party screamed bitterly, and his whole body was crushed by Qin Mu.


    A stream of blood filled the air, and another Su strong man was killed.


    "That''s the justice you want."


    Qin Mu''s light tunnel.


    If you don''t keep your word, how dare you talk to me about justice?


    Qin Mu raised his head and glared at the other strong members of the Su clan.


    The strong are already trembling.


    Su Wentian was desperate and roared angrily, "Qin Changhe, you son of a bitch!"


    If it wasn''t for Qin Changhe''s advice, how could he take the risk?


    Seeing that his eldest son was beaten to pieces by Qin Mu and his uncle was trampled to death by Qin Mu, he was too late to repent.


    It seems that in this world, no one is his opponent.


    His skill is so powerful that the Su family is going to die.


    Unfortunately, he regretted it a little late.


    Qin Mu took a step and rushed to other strong members of the Su clan.


    Killing -


    Qin Mu was extremely aggressive and had no limits to killing.


    Every time you make a move, the strong will die.


    Soon, Qin Mu killed more than 20 strong members of Su''s sect who were close to or had reached the heaven level.


    Many of them were smashed directly by his fist.


    Some were killed by his powerful hand.


    It''s terrible. It''s invincible.


    Chen Bin and others are also a little scared. The evil power is too terrible.


    The drunkard''s face was gloomy.


    He knew that he would never have a chance to catch up with Qin Mu in his life.


    No matter how powerful the skill on the stone wall is, it can''t be compared with the three magic skills in Qin Mu''s body.


    The drunkard''s thoughts of turning himself into a useless person can be said to be hopeless.


    Qin Mu constantly killed the strong members of Su''s sect, but Su chunfei had no pity.


    She seemed so calm that they asked for it all.


    Blame yourself, no wonder others.


    It is said that once the achievements are made, all of them will become dead bones.


    Shu''er was completely shocked, so powerful.


    She''s a little nervous.


    I''m also a little lucky.


    If you didn''t choose to side with Su chunfei at the beginning, what are the consequences now?


    Another scream came, Qin Mu quickly killed all the strong.


    Leng Feng did not show mercy either. Eighteen generals ran over them directly, and countless Su''s disciples were killed.


    Now the sun is setting, and the scene is like blood.The whole mountain was full of blood and the bodies crisscrossed.


    There are also some things like Su Licheng, which are smashed directly.


    The scene was very tragic.


    Su Qian ran out and saw the scene in front of him. He was confused.


    "Dad, Dad --"


    Su Wentian nervously hugs his daughter, and then says in a flurry, "go, go


    "Tell your grandfather everything here."


    Ah -


    another scream came, and people saw once again that a Su''s disciple was hit by Qin Mu.


    The blood spilled from the air, and the whole body exploded.


    Su asked the sky and pushed away her daughter. "Go, go!"


    Su Qianqian is crying and running.


    Su chunfei looked at the scene coldly, indifferent.


    Soon, all the disciples of Su''s sect who didn''t escape were killed.


    Qin Mu stood in awe of evil.


    A pair of eyes swept the four directions, and even stepped out of the air.


    "Qin Mu, Qin Mu!"


    The drinker and others are in a panic. What is he going to do?


    "Keke --"


    SHEN Tianlong looked at the sky, "my master must have gone to Su''s house."


    "Come on, catch up."


    Shen Tianlong turned to Su chunfei and called, "you stay here to find the whereabouts of Sansheng stone. I''ll have a look."


    "I''ll go too!"


    Chen Bin keeps up, and everyone gets on the bus quickly.


    On the way, Su Qianqian cried and drove madly towards Su''s house.


    "Aqiao - Aqiao -"


    Su family compound, southwest palace.


    The housekeeper looked up at the void and saw the blood like setting sun,


    for some reason, there was always a sense of fear.


    "Will something happen?"


    Muttered the housekeeper.


    Mrs. Qin came out of the house and said to Qin Yapeng, "Yapeng, the Qin family is useless waste. You have to rely on your grandfather in the future."


    "Only when the Su family rises, you will have a bright future."


    "So in the future, you should pay more attention to your grandfather. Maybe one day when he is happy, he will give you the Su family''s skills."


    Qin Yapeng looked at his mother, "mother, the sky is red."


    Mrs. Qin looked at the setting sun in surprise, "how can the sun today be this color?"


    Mr. Su sat in his study, meditating with his eyes closed.


    The housekeeper came in in a hurry and didn''t dare to say what he wanted to say.


    The old man looks so dignified. Something must have made him anxious.


    When the housekeeper was worried, a figure suddenly appeared over the southwest palace.


    An evil spirit soared into the sky. His eyes were like fire. The murderous man came in the air.


    Someone looked uneasily at the sky, saw this behind the scenes, and directly sat down on the ground, "ah?"


    "Old man, old man, it''s not a big deal."


    "No big deal!"


    Someone came tumbling in.


    The housekeeper was afraid of disturbing Mr. Su. He came out and yelled, "what''s the matter?"


    The man pointed to the void, "look Look 9¡¢ Nine... "


    The housekeeper looked up, my God!


    When he saw the murderous figure in the void, his legs suddenly trembled.


    A stream of fluid flows directly between the thighs.

 Chapter 1826

    Qin Mu''s figure is as tall as a mountain.


    Standing aloof in the void, majestic atmosphere, there is a kind of arrogant, arrogant powerful momentum.


    The Su family was in a panic, and the housekeeper fell to the ground, trembling.


    "He How did he come? "


    Qin Mu''s eyes swept the whole southwest palace coldly.


    The evil spirit sent out from all over the sky covered the whole sky.


    Qin Yapeng''s face changed greatly, and he hurriedly pushed the wheelchair, "quick, quick Get out of here. "


    "He''ll kill everyone here."


    Mrs. Qin came out of the room, "Yapeng, what''s the matter?"


    How overcast the sky is, when she looks up, oh, my God!


    Plop!


    Fall straight to the ground.


    The fear and nervousness made her feel soft.


    "Yapeng, Yapeng!"


    Qin Yapeng is frantically pushing the wheelchair to run to the outside, and Mrs. Qin shouts in despair behind her back.


    Su Dingtian heard the panic in the yard and hurried out.


    "What happened..."


    When he saw the empty scene, he swallowed the second half of the sentence back.


    What is this?


    The housekeeper got up tremblingly, "quick, inform the old man quickly..."


    Su Dingtian stared, "what are you afraid of? Does he dare to touch our Su family? "


    The Su family is so powerful in the southwest that he doesn''t believe Qin Mu dares to take the Su family to the sword.


    Regardless of the people''s obstruction, Su Dingtian''s figure fluttered and fell on the roof.


    He yelled at Qin Mu, "what do you want, Qin?"


    Qin Mu is full of anger at the moment, and his uncontrollable evil makes him lose his mind.


    in the case of killing evil, he only knows the consequences in his mind.


    But at the moment, he couldn''t control the attack of evil Gong. He just rushed into the sky of Su Fu, but he hasn''t started yet.


    Su Dingtian didn''t believe this evil, and dared to challenge Qin Mu''s bottom line.


    Qin Mu''s eyes were horizontal, and his powerful evil power was rampant in his body.


    Seeing Su Dingtian''s figure, he reached for it.


    In an instant, a powerful force solidifies the whole space.


    Su Dingtian soon found himself unable to move.


    The body flies to the void.


    His heart was cold and his face changed greatly.


    Is struggling, but his strength is too small.


    Inhaled into the void, Qin Mu''s big iron claw suddenly grabbed.


    Click -


    Su Dingtian clearly heard the sound of broken bones in his body, and his whole body was crushed by him.


    He looked down at the broken body, his eyes bulging out.


    It''s almost unbelievable.


    How is that possible?


    His lifelong cultivation was crushed to death.


    In the mind floats only remains the silk remnant idea, the neck is crooked, hangs on the spot.


    With Qin Mu''s help, Su Dingtian''s bones fall from the void.


    As the blood dripped down like raindrops, hundreds of people in the Su family were trembling.


    Plop -


    the corpse fell to the ground heavily.


    Su Dingtian is no longer a man.


    Ah -


    over Su Fu, Qin Mu gave a loud drink.


    A strong sound wave is continuously spreading all around,


    it''s like casting a stone on a calm lake.


    The ripple has been rippling.


    Under the feet, Su''s buildings, debris, mud walls


    In the strong sound wave crack, continue to break, that wave of huge impact, swept.


    Whoosh -


    buildings collapse under the impact of sound waves.


    Countless carved beams and pillars were cracked and turned into sawdust.


    Seeing the houses fall one after another, the whole Su family wails.


    Some Su''s disciples could not bear the huge impact,


    were shocked to death.


    Rows of bodies fell and were submerged in the ruins.


    Qin Mu''s cheering stopped and his figure fell from the void.


    Roaring -


    the tall figure, just like a comet hitting the earth, hit the ground heavily.


    The blue stone floor of the Su family''s courtyard was shattered.


    Cracks spread out and crisscross like a spider web.


    Once again, the powerful shock wave swung around, destroying all the buildings and trees.


    The big trees were cut off, and the pillars were broken directly.Qin Mu''s strength is so strong that he is just a God King.


    His eyes glared and his palms burst out.


    Peng -


    is another powerful force, directly destroying all the buildings in front.


    Puffs of dust and smoke rose in the air, making the whole Su family shrouded in darkness.


    Mrs. Qin, who had been scared out of her wits for a long time, was about to run away when a wall fell from the sky.


    "Ah -"


    boom -


    with this loud noise, Mrs. Qin''s scream suddenly stopped.


    A stream of blood flowed from under the collapsed wall.


    Qin Yapeng flurried to push the wheelchair, accidentally hit by a flying brick.


    Poof -


    the powerful impact force damaged his internal organs and spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    At this time, Qin Mu roared again.


    The sound wave came from afar and directly killed Qin Yapeng.


    His body twitched a few times and fell into the ruins of the yard.


    "The nine nationalities are not benevolent. They have destroyed our Su family!"


    In the dust, a shadow rushed out.


    It''s Mr. Su with gray hair.


    Mr. Su''s eyes were full of anger.


    Seeing their homes destroyed, all the clansmen fell under Qin Mu''s violence one after another.


    I can''t help but be heartbroken.


    In fact, when he heard the sound in the yard, he knew something was wrong.


    After all, the Su family took a wrong step.


    But at this moment, he has no way back.


    The strength of the other side is too strong. In the blink of an eye, the whole Su family was razed to the ground.


    Mr. Su''s heart was as cold as death, and he only wanted to fight for the last.


    Peng -


    do your best.


    How can Qin Mu look down on him?


    A trace of disdain flashed in the eyes of evil.


    When he saw Su coming, he just waved.


    Su Lao''s body then froze in the air, can no longer inch into.


    Qin Mu''s eyes trembled, and a force from heaven poured out.


    Peng -


    Su Lao was hit hard on the chest.


    Click!


    That kind of power, let him see his chest was broken.


    Poof -


    Su Lao, who was frozen in the air, glared at his eyes, "you dare to kill me all over the house."


    "The Su family is not benevolent, so what if I kill you all over the house?"


    Qin Mu said coldly.


    See him imprison Su Lao''s arm, once again a shock, suddenly burst out a huge force.


    Bang -


    there was a loud noise in the void, and Su Lao''s body was blown to pieces.


    Death is not a good ending.


    This is Su Lao''s biggest sorrow.


    He lived all his life and was destroyed by the last bit of greed. He destroyed the whole family.


    That kind of tragedy is really a pity.


    Qin Mu killed Su Lao without any pity.


    His eyes were blazing, and his evil eyes swept the whole Su family courtyard coldly.


    those Su family disciples who survived by chance had already been scared out of their wits.


    Qin Mu took a step, and suddenly there was another roar.


    the endless power that penetrates everything.


    Powerful shock waves wave after wave, quickly swing around.


    All the Su family disciples from near to far were killed by the earthquake.


    In the blink of an eye, he has killed all the Su family.


    Qin Mu''s eyes were full of evil.

 Chapter 1827

    The power of evil power is really powerful. No one can defeat it!


    The whole southwest palace was destroyed.


    The Su family has been turned into ruins.


    If there is a large Su family with hundreds of people, as long as there are people in the hospital,


    almost no one lives.


    Seeing the battle from a distance, the residents nearby all knelt down, praying and kneeling.


    Someone was even more surprised and yelled, "that''s God''s punishment for the Su family."


    "Yes, it''s absolute divine punishment."


    "Their su family is in the southwest, and nobody dares to offend them. At last, they come to such an end."


    "Yes, so don''t be too overbearing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Some people talked about it. Because of the hegemony of the Su family, there was hardly any house near the Su family manor.


    They don''t allow people to get close to the Su family, saying that they have taken away the Su family''s fortune.


    I didn''t expect to avoid the disaster this time.


    All the residents in the neighborhood regard Qin Mu as a God.


    Although no one believed in the theory of ghosts in this era,


    they believed in their own eyes.


    What''s more, what''s fake?


    And Qin Mu, after flattening the whole southwest palace, stepped out again.


    The night falls completely,


    the darkness engulfs the whole world,


    the flattened southwest palace is shrouded with a deep breath of death and a strong smell of blood.


    The street lights all went out and there was no light by the lake.


    A night wind blowing, cold swish.


    It gives people a kind of creepy horror.


    Su Qianqian came to Su''s house while crying.


    She was completely frightened and cried by the scene on the mountain. Her brother was killed and her father was seriously injured.


    Su''s family killed and injured countless people.


    You know, there are some strong people on the mountain, but they have gathered the martial arts elites of the Su family for hundreds of years.


    There are many hidden masters among them,


    but I didn''t expect that they were all crushed and killed at that moment.


    Su Qianqian is usually a little arrogant, and the first lady has a strong temper.


    looking at the whole southwest region, who knows her is not respectful to her?


    She has never been wronged since she was young,


    now, in a few days, her brother and younger brother have been killed one after another,


    Where can she bear it?


    If it was not an emergency, Su Wentian asked her to go back and tell her grandfather the news on the mountain,


    she would never leave the mountain.


    But when her sports car drove down the old road to Sue''s house.


    From afar, once a brightly lit southwest palace compound, like a dead silence.


    It was so dark and still.


    Crunching -


    Su Qianqian suddenly had an illusion that he was lost.


    But she carefully looked at everything around, right!


    She didn''t know how many years and times she had passed this road.


    How could it be wrong?


    I do not know why, Su shallow suddenly have a kind of speechless panic.


    But she gritted her teeth and insisted on driving the car.


    The roadside residents, unexpectedly, turned off the lights early today and had a rest. The gate was tightly closed.


    There is no one in this busy area.


    What the hell happened?


    Su Qian''s tears spilled out very dispassionately.


    Her efforts to keep her eyes wide didn''t help.


    Two bright headlights came and drove around the lake to the southwest palace.


    The square, which used to be very imposing and spacious, has become pitted, and the street lights have been off for a long time.


    And the palace like Southwest palace is gone.


    Once familiar gate disappeared.


    In front of my eyes, there is only a piece of rubble, ruins.


    There was a strong smell of blood in the air,


    at the foot, it was completely red.


    The coagulated blood once flowed into a river.


    Su Qianqian is completely confused.


    "Grandfather -"


    "mother -"


    "second uncle -"


    "aunt -"


    not far from her, there were several corpses, all of them were Su''s disciples and servants.


    Su Qianqian stares at his eyes and tears are pouring down.


    "How could that be?"


    "How could that be?"


    "Who can tell me what happened?"


    The night wind is cool.


    She looked painfully at this once familiar place,


    and even forgot the horror.She walked dangerously towards the ruins.


    "Little Little Sister


    "Little Little Miss


    There was a faint voice in the ruins calling her name.


    Su Qian looked blankly in that direction. It was the housekeeper.


    He''s the only one in the Su family who''s still breathing.


    Su Qianqian came over with tears streaming down his face. "What happened, uncle Su?"


    "How could our home be like this?"


    The housekeeper''s body was buried in the ruins, "everyone of the 99 people destroyed our southwest King''s house."


    "Quick, quick Go, go - "


    before the housekeeper finished speaking, his neck was crooked and his throat was angry.


    Su Qianqian cried, "Su Bo, Su Bo!"


    In the night wind, the echo bursts.


    If there is a big place, there will be no second person.


    As if on that evening, the whole world was silent.


    It was dark all around, not even a ray of light.


    Su Qianqian, with tears pouring down like rain, is sitting on the ruins with grief.


    On the mountain 200 kilometers away, the whole Su''s disciples were almost wiped out.


    Su Wentian is taken over by Leng Feng and others. He has been seriously injured and has no power to fight back.


    The eighteen generals controlled the whole mountain. No matter who they were, they would kill anyone who met with resistance.


    Clean up the mountain. They''re in control.


    Su Wentian looks desperate.


    Yelling at the night sky, "I''m not reconciled!"


    "I''m not reconciled!"


    Su Wentian stares at Su chunfei, "Su chunfei, you villain, if you eat inside and outside, you will die of bad!"


    Chen Bin kicked him hard, "shut up!"


    Su chunfei stared at him coldly and said nothing.


    The drunkard said, "Qin Mu has been there for such a long time. Should he come back soon?"


    Shen Tianlong sits beside him to heal.


    In the dark night sky, a figure came from the sky.


    Boom -


    it hit the ground like a heavy bomb.


    The whole ground trembled.


    Qin Mu is back.


    He was evil and his eyes were red.


    "Qin Mu, we have controlled the whole situation. What should we do next?"


    Chen Bin came and said.


    Qin Mu coldly swept Su and asked, "I said that the Su family will pay a painful price. Now you can rest assured."


    Sue asked the sky, instinctively nervous, "what on earth have you done?"


    Qin Mu hummed coldly, "the whole Su family, the famous southwest palace for a time, has been slaughtered. None of them is left."


    Poof -


    when Su Wentian heard this, he felt a deep pain.


    "The devil!"


    "You devil


    Sue asked the sky in despair.


    Qin Mu has no expression, "you can''t escape death!"


    With that, Qin Mu raised his hand and was about to pat him on the head.


    "Wait a minute, I have something to say!"


    Qin Mu is a Leng, "dying, what else do you have to say?"


    Su asks the sky not to be reconciled to tunnel, "all this is Qin Changhe instigate, is Qin Changhe this bastard!"


    "He killed the whole Su family. I''ll kill him!"


    Qin Mu eyebrows a coagulation, "then you go to peace of mind! I''ll kill him


    Peng -


    when she claps it down, Su Wentian''s body trembles and something inside explodes.


    I saw a mouthful of blood gushing from his mouth and he fell to the ground.

 Chapter 1828

    All the people looked at Qin Mu in horror,


    this strength should be able to enter the realm of God King, right?


    More than 200 kilometers away, in a flash.


    There is no lightness skill in the world.


    It seems that his cultivation has made a great breakthrough in all aspects.


    "How are you, Tianlong?"


    Although Qin Mu was evil, he could barely control his mind.


    Shen Tianlong said, "master, I''m ok."


    It''s okay?


    Qin Mu saw at a glance that he was supporting hard, and he waved and clapped.


    Chen Bin and others were shocked, "don''t --"


    Su chunfei was also surprised. He won''t attack Shen Tianlong, will he?


    Shen Tianlong''s body was filled with a stream of genuine Qi, and his injury was instantly healed.


    Shen Tianlong was shocked, "master, my injury is completely cured."


    "Thank you, master."


    "Ah?"


    People were shocked, Qin Mu''s strength actually reached such a state?


    Qin Mu waved his hand, "don''t waste your time, go to find the whereabouts of Sansheng stone."


    Shen Tianlong called out, "brothers, let''s go!"


    Qin Mu glanced at other people, "you also go to find."


    Then he sat down and opened his mind.


    Feel the whole mountain up close again.


    The power of the mind is much stronger than that of the naked eye. It''s like a microscope,


    even a small ant and a small insect can''t avoid his observation.


    three thousand years ago in the battle of Sansheng stone was divinable three,


    after ten thousand years of evolution, plus its own intelligence,


    can absorb the essence of the sun and moon, become huge.


    Gradually linked with the mountains.


    Some people say that stone will grow.


    On the towering mountain, at the peak of the immortal atmosphere, there is a strange stone.


    The stone is so huge that it stands on the top of the mountain.


    It is connected with the mountain as if it existed.


    This is a magic stone, no one knows how many years it has existed.


    No one knows its secret except Su''s family.


    The part that stands above the mountains is oval, but it has two neat sections.


    All this is very consistent with the two Sansheng stones Qin Mu saw before.


    But it disguised so perfectly that Qin Mu didn''t find it.


    Qin Mu has already felt its aura from such a close observation.


    It should be it.


    Qin Mu opened his eyes and disappeared.


    The shadow in the night sky is so fast that Shen Tianlong and others don''t find it.


    Next to the huge elliptical Boulder, Qin Mu''s figure fell down.


    His eyes became very gentle.


    Is this the third Sansheng stone I''ve been looking for?


    Qin Mu looked at the mountain like stone in front of him.


    The two neat sections really coincide with the other two.


    It''s just that for a long time, great changes have taken place.


    Although we have found the Sansheng stone in front of us, we still need to wait until the night of the blood moon to see the skills on it.


    But Qin Mu didn''t need the above skills. He just wanted to know the magic power of Sansheng stone.


    Now that we have collected three pieces of Sansheng stone, we should think of a way to make he Zhenyao and himself no longer linger in the two evil ways.


    Qin Mu reached out to touch the Sansheng stone and muttered to himself.


    "If you really have a magic power, tell me a way."


    "As long as he Zhenyao and I can get rid of evil, I will try to make you three stones fit together again."


    The crowd rushed to see that Qin Mu had come under the boulder, and they were all surprised.


    Everyone looked up at the huge stone.


    "Is this the last Sansheng stone?"


    They have never seen any other Sansheng stone except the cliff of shifangtiandi.


    Many people are puzzled. How could such a huge mountain be a petrified one?


    It''s just that the stone in front of us is a little different. It''s so prominent and different.


    When everyone was surprised, Qin Mu already had a worry in his heart.


    Because he found himself close to the stone, the mood will become extremely quiet.


    It seems that it does have different powers.


    Qin Mujing sat down and meditated under the Sansheng stone.


    Gradually, he entered a very peaceful state.


    This kind of feeling is very good, let oneself enter that kind of ethereal world,


    without any other distractions.


    They were surprised to find that Qin Mu''s evil spirit gradually subsided.WOW!


    Does Sansheng stone really have such a magical effect?


    People looked at this huge stone strangely. It was totally different from the one in the ten directions.


    Why does it have two sections?


    Chen Bin muttered.


    Su chunfei said, "maybe it''s the one in the middle."


    "Yes, it''s said that there''s a piece in the demon palace, but we didn''t see it."


    The drinker nodded.


    Su chunfei said, "it takes the night of the blood moon for the skills on it to appear."


    "But it takes a hundred years for blood moon night to reincarnate once. In terms of reincarnation, can''t we wait for decades? "


    "Let''s not talk about it. Let''s wait until master''s meditation is over."


    "Eighteen generals and I are here. You all go to rest. I''ll see what happens tomorrow. "


    They left one after another, and each found a place to rest.


    Shen Tianlong only left six people here to guard, and others went to clean up the scene.


    Until the next morning, the first ray of sunshine came.


    Qin Mu took a long breath and slowly opened his eyes.


    It feels good!


    After a night of practice, Qin Mu constantly understood a lot of new things.


    At first, there were conflicts among the three powers in his body, and the power of the emperor was extremely strong,


    but after last night''s reconciliation, they became more integrated.


    If they can be integrated, how amazing will they be?


    Qin Mu is smiling, but he didn''t expect that this Sansheng stone has such a unique effect.


    maybe it is the core of the whole Sansheng stone.


    It seems that I will go back to shifangtiandi immediately and talk to Xiaokun.


    Doesn''t it also need sanshengshi to complete its eclosion?


    Once it becomes a Peng, it will be so awesome.


    Seeing that his master was overjoyed, Shen Tianlong immediately came over and cried, "master, is there any new progress?"


    Qin Mu said, "no words, no words."


    What you can''t be sure about is not to say nothing.


    "Let''s go back to the world first!"


    The Sansheng stone can''t be moved here, and it has its own aura.


    Qin Mu decided to leave first to find out how to use the Sansheng stone.


    Shen Tianlong was a little excited. "Can you solve the problem with he Zhenyao?"


    Qin Mu shook his head, "three Sansheng stones are so far apart, I really don''t know what way to make them three into one."


    That''s true. How can we get such a long distance?


    "Tianlong, now you''re going to do something."


    Qin Mu suddenly solemnly ordered.


    Shen Tianlong immediately replied loudly, "master, please order!"


    Qin Yu destroyed these evils


    "Yes


    Shen Tianlong acted immediately, called the eighteen generals and others, and conveyed the news.


    Two brothers, Qin Changhe, were searched all over the country.


    These two people can''t stay, otherwise it will be a disaster.


    When the grass is cut but the roots are not removed, it will happen again in spring.


    Qin Mu is no longer kind.

 Chapter 1829

    Shen Tianlong leads people to hunt down Qin Changhe and his brothers,


    others follow Qin Mu down the mountain.


    Qin Mu said, "Su chunfei, take the drunkard and live together in the future."


    "Wuwa will be there waiting for you. I hope you can get along well with each other. Don''t target anyone."


    When the two girls looked at each other, Su chunfei said, "can we go to shifangtiandi with you?"


    Qin Mu said, "don''t use it for the time being. If you find a way to help the drunkard recover his power, I''ll let you know."


    His vision falls on Shu son body, "you later don''t bully five baby again, she is not easy."


    Shu son red face, dare not look up.


    "I won''t!"


    Qin Mu looked at the foot of the mountain, "you go!"


    The drunkard said, "take care, too."


    Qin Mu nodded and watched them go down the mountain.


    Chen Bin said, "are we going back to the world now?"


    Qin Mu hum a voice, take Chen Bin to leave together.


    The three Sansheng stones have finally gathered together, but how can they activate their magic power to free themselves and he Zhenyao from evil?


    Along the way, Qin Mu always pondered this problem in his mind.


    In the world of ten directions, the injuries of those young and strong people are slowly recovering.


    But after the first World War, everyone was seriously injured, so it was impossible to recover for a while.


    Everyone was worried about Qin Mu''s situation.


    only he Zhenyao knew that Qin Mu was in a terrible state after the attack of evil power.


    I don''t know why. She''s very comfortable here.


    Listening to Mrs. he''s chanting every day, I feel a lot calmer.


    In fact, for them, the magic power in he Zhenyao''s body is always a time bomb.


    Once there is a certain variable, she may explode again.


    Seeing her so calm, people always feel uneasy.


    That night, the sky was dark.


    In the west, there was an evil spirit. The old beggar was shocked and divined a divination.


    Then his face was solemn and silent for a long time.


    Cheng asked, "is something wrong?"


    The old beggar said no.


    "Is it the attack of Shao Zhu Xie Gong?"


    Cheng asked.


    The old beggar said, "don''t worry, and don''t think too much about it. The little Lord and the lucky people have their own appearance."


    "Moreover, he is healthy, and he will be able to suppress evil power."


    The doctor came over and said, "these young people''s skills and injuries have not recovered. It is estimated that they will have to wait for some time."


    "Have you found the Sansheng stone?"


    Two days later, Qin Mu came back.


    When people saw Qin Mu, they gathered around one after another.


    "Young Lord, you are back."


    Qin Mu''s eyes swept the crowd, "what happened to snow clothes?"


    Old Cheng said, "I haven''t recovered yet. The doctor said that it will take some time."


    "I''ll see them!"


    After a few simple exchanges with several predecessors, Qin Mu is going to see the injuries of those young strong men.


    After two steps, he said, "Oh, here''s some good news."


    "The third Sansheng stone has been found."


    There was a burst of joy.


    As expected, the young master found the third Sansheng stone.


    Qin Mu didn''t tell them too much. He went directly to Qian Yuxuan.


    Shallow Yu Xuan''s injury is not light, after two or three months of efforts, still not recovered.


    Qin Mu waves his hand and claps out a genuine Qi to help Qian Yuxuan recover quickly.


    Qin Mu''s current strength has made another breakthrough.


    I don''t know how many times higher than that before.


    But he was very strange, why he didn''t see the other side in his comprehension under Sansheng stone.


    It is said that after entering such a realm, in the sea of stars of cultivation,


    as long as you see the existence of the other side, you can reach the realm of God and king.


    As early as Qin Mu entered the realm of nothingness, he entered the feeling of being personally on the scene.


    For the first time, he felt small.


    As if I were a tiny drop of water in the sea of stars.


    After getting the skill of the old monk sweeping the floor, he found that he went further.


    It''s a big step forward to get the skill of Shengjun.


    It can be said that his current strength should be unprecedented in the ancient martial arts world, and no one will exist later.


    After helping Qian Yuxuan recover his power, he turns around and leaves.


    Shallow Yu Xuan long to spit out a bad breath, hard for a few months, or in Qin Mu''s help to recover.


    No matter Rao is such, also can spit out in the heart depressed.After this war, his accomplishments were consolidated again.


    So he went out of the room to help Tang Shanniang.


    Qin Mu helps Mo danglun, and Li Shuchen recovers their skills.


    I just came to Cheng Xueyi.


    Sister Xueyi is practicing hard. Qin Mu comes quietly.


    I don''t know how many times the power of HENGQIANG is stronger than those of the top.


    Suddenly, Cheng Xueyi is surprised to find an invasion of external force,


    a voice gently rings out, "don''t be distracted, it''s me!"


    Is Qin Mu back?


    Cheng Xueyi was delighted.


    Naturally accept the help of Qin Mu Zhenqi.


    The powerful Qi soon repaired Cheng Xueyi''s injury.


    She was surprised to find that Qin Mu is much stronger than before.


    Just now that kind of true Qi rushes through all acupoints and dredges all meridians is extremely comfortable.


    After feeling that he has recovered for a while, Cheng Xueyi is about to get up,


    her delicate body has been hugged by Qin Mu.


    "I helped you, and you helped me."


    "What can I do for you?"


    Snow dress younger sister hasn''t reaction come over, Qin Mu this goods already overbearing ground invasion.


    Well, don''t -


    Cheng Xueyi''s throat was filled with uncontrollable soft chants.


    This guy is so overbearing that he doesn''t allow others to react. He''s not prepared at all.


    Soon there was a crackling sound in the room.


    Lin Ruolan heard that Qin Mu had come back and was about to come to see him. He didn''t expect that when he went upstairs, he heard that kind of overbearing sound.


    Dizzy


    Lin Ruolan blushed, shook his head and stepped back.


    Mo danglun and Li Shuchen also came, "eh, where''s snow clothes?"


    Lin Ruolan stopped them, "Qin Mu is helping Xueyi to heal. Don''t fight..."


    "Ah -"


    before the end of the conversation, there was a voice that was not suitable for children in the room of Xueyi.


    Li Shuchen''s eyes on the spot stare round, my God!


    Mo danglun exaggerated to call up, "grasps the grass, this wound also can cure?"


    He took Li Shuchen''s hand and said, "let''s go, we''ll also heal."


    Li Shuchen opened his hand and gouged him out.


    Mo danglun held her shamelessly, "wife, I''m hungry!"


    I don''t know what happened to Qin Mu, so hard.


    Maybe I haven''t been lucky for a long time. I''m very excited today, as if I can''t finish it.


    Make Cheng Xueyi completely out of control.


    She can only put a corner of the pillow in her mouth, trying to keep herself quiet.


    In spite of this, they still couldn''t escape from their ears.


    Mo danglun pulled Li Shuchen for a while, and they secretly hid under the window to eavesdrop.


    Lin Ruolan was not as cheap as he was. He walked away with a red face.


    Did not expect Chen Bin to come, "eh, what are you doing?"


    "Shh - Shh -"


    "Wow, are you eavesdropping?"


    As soon as he saw it, he suddenly got excited and rushed to join Mo danglun.


    Wow, that''s exciting!

 Chapter 1830

    After nearly two hours, the room finally calmed down.


    Qin Mu was sweating like rain,


    Cheng Xueyi was also panting.


    So tired, almost exhausted.


    Sweat from the face hazy slide, Cheng snow clothes look at him.


    Too bad!


    Don''t you mean to just heal people?


    But Qin Mu said with a smile, "how about it? Are you satisfied? "


    Cheng Xueyi gives him a white look and pushes him aside.


    "I''m going to take a bath."


    Qin Mu had the cheek to come, "together! You can also rub each other''s backs. "


    Where is Cheng Xueyi willing to believe him?


    Push him away and head for the wardrobe.


    There is no running water to take a bath here. You can only wash it in wooden buckets.


    Seeing her dressed, Qin Mu had to put on her clothes and come out.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the door was opened, two shameless guys outside had already brought a big bucket with a lot of hot water.


    "It''s time to take a bath! Hey, hey... "


    "Look! How good we are! The hot water is coming for you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cheng Xueyi was confused.


    "You..."


    I was too involved just now. I didn''t expect that there were still eavesdroppers outside.


    There used to be a custom that when new people entered the bridal chamber, someone would listen to the corner.


    Of course, she didn''t think about it.


    Qin Mu is so domineering and energetic that she wants to die. How can she be in the mood to pay attention to the outside world?


    Looking at Chen Bin and Mo Dang''s light expression, Cheng Xueyi seems to understand something.


    To die, shame!


    Qin Mugang heard them muttering, but how could he care about it?


    For the sake of their hospitality, forget it, take a bath first!


    I don''t care about them.


    Cheng Xueyi goes back to the room with a red face, thinking of the embarrassment in her heart.


    His face was covered with his hands, and his neck was red.


    But Qin Mu laughed heartlessly, "why? We''re all adults. What''s the point? "


    "Go! Go! Go


    It''s dead!


    Cheng Xueyi pushes him out and closes the door.


    Qin Mu yelled: "wash together! Second wife. "


    Here comes Lin Ruolan.


    He looked at him in seclusion.


    Qin Mu came, "Ruolan, I take a bath."


    Lin Ruolan gave him a white look, "what kind of hot water do you wash as a big man?"


    "Just wash it in the river?"


    "All right!"


    No one hurt me.


    Qin Mu turned his lips and went to the river.


    The clear river is not polluted at all, and fish can even be seen swimming.


    Qin Mu jumped into the water and took a bath.


    Qin Mu raised his head when a beautiful shadow came into the water.


    He Zhenyao?


    Why are you?


    Qin Mu is a little strange. What is she doing here?


    "You don''t have that hobby, do you?"


    He Zhenyao looked disdainful.


    "I just want to know when I can leave?"


    Qin Mu, wearing a pair of underpants, plops into the water.


    Swim back and forth.


    "Don''t you feel anything?"


    He Zhenyao turned a blind eye to Qin Mu.


    "Listen to an old woman chanting scriptures every day. What do you think I can feel?"


    "In fact, I also want to know who I am?"


    "But you can''t give me the answer."


    "I know you in this strange place."


    "But you are not a good man."


    "Ha ha ha --"


    Qin Mu laughed.


    "I''m not a good man. Be careful."


    "You are evil, I am evil, but we will return to the right way."


    He Zhenyao looked at him and stopped talking.


    Qin Mu is a little strange. He Zhenyao has been in the world for so long, but she still doubts her identity?


    Maybe others thought she had adapted, but she was stubborn and didn''t believe anyone at all.


    "Hello! Are you going to watch me take a bath all the time? "


    "What do you mean?"


    "Are you going to take revenge on the last time I saw you take a bath?"


    He Zhenyao was indifferent.


    She doesn''t seem to be interested in anything.


    Qin Mu took a bath and went back to change her clothes. He Zhenyao was still sitting there and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    She always looks like the wind is light and the clouds are light.


    Qin Mu shook his head and went into the hall.


    Several predecessors are here. Seeing Qin Mu come in, several people stand up one after another."Little master."


    Qin Mu said, "call them all here? Let''s have a meeting together. "


    Someone calls them in. Cheng Xueyi blushes and looks embarrassed.


    "Cough --"


    Qin Mu smiles.


    Cheng Xueyi stares.


    "Everyone is here. Let''s have a little meeting."


    Qin Mu looks at everyone.


    "All the three raw stones have been found. We need to find a way to get the three stones back to their original powers. "


    Cheng said, "they are thousands of miles apart. How easy is it?"


    "Unless there are strong people in ancient times who combine them with divine power."


    The old beggar said, "this kind of thing is not human."


    Mo said, "so we''re busy again?"


    "No, we should find a way."


    Shallow Yu Xuan road.


    Qin Mu pondered for a long time, "you discuss here, I''ll go to Kun to chat, maybe it will have a way."


    Cheng Xueyi said, "I''ll go with you."


    They left the world together and came to the seaside.


    Qin Mu used his power to transmit the sound far to the bottom of the sea.


    Kun''s back gradually appeared on the sea.


    "You''re back?"


    Kun seems to be very comfortable in this period of time, and he is at ease.


    Qin Mu pulls Cheng Xueyi''s hand to jump up and starts to communicate with him.


    "Why did you change girlfriends again?"


    Kun murmured.


    Shit, good eyes.


    It recognized that.


    Don''t all the girls look the same in her eyes?


    Without waiting for Qin Mu to speak, he said, "who was that girl last time?"


    Qin Mu said, "why do you care so much?"


    "To get down to business, have I found the third Sansheng stone? What can you do to make them fit together? "


    Kun said, "it''s impossible to fit together."


    "You can use their powers."


    Qin Mu was depressed, "if I knew, would I come to you?"


    Kun said, "ancient battlefield."


    "Ancient battlefield? What do you mean


    Qin Mu pondered and said, "Oh, I see. Do you use the ancient battlefield to activate its magic power?"


    Alas!


    Kun sighed.


    "I mean people can use the five mountains to set up an array. Why can''t you use the three Sansheng stones to set up an array?"


    "As long as they activate their mutual communication, the effect will not be achieved through the unity of heaven and earth?"


    Listen to it, Qin Mu really wants to beat it up.


    "They are thousands of miles apart, and I''m not the God of ten thousand years ago. How can I set up such a big array?"


    "If I have this ability, what do I want to do with you?"


    Kun murmured, "it seems that I underestimated you humans."


    "In exchange for what any God King with low accomplishments could have done ten thousand years ago."


    Qin Mu slapped it, "when I''m 250? Can any God King level person have such great ability? "


    To complete such a huge array, it must be a God King with great strength.


    Cheng Xueyi said, "can the old beggar do it?"


    Kun said, "are you talking about the old man who knows how to calculate?"


    "Cut!"


    "If he wants to have such a magic power, why are you so passive?"


    Kun thought for a moment, "haven''t you already cultivated your mind? Use the power of your mind to think about the ancient battlefield and see how they did it. "


    "If you can understand this truth, maybe you can succeed."


    Qin Mu was so angry that he stamped his foot on his back. "It turns out that you are so useless. I knew I would not want you."


    Kun a face not accept, "wait for me to emerge into Peng, I can take you to heaven."

 Chapter 1831

    "Little Lord, does Kun have any idea?"


    When people see Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi coming back, they immediately come and ask.


    Qin Mu shook his head, "this bastard said, let''s use Sansheng stone to set up an array, let the three auras resonate."


    The old beggar pondered, "it''s true, but our strength is far from such a level."


    "Three stones are more than a thousand miles apart? How can we make them resonate? "


    Mr. Cheng said, "can you refer to the methods of the ancient battlefield?"


    "If someone can use the five mountains to set up an array, we should be able to."


    How many beggars do you know?


    Qin Mu said, "I found under the Sansheng stone in the southwest that the stone has a soothing magic power."


    "According to Su''s discovery, on the night of the blood moon, there will be a skill called Sansheng''s love forgetting formula on the stone."


    The old beggar was surprised, "Sansheng''s love forgetting formula?"


    "Yes


    "That skill is called Sansheng''s love forgetting formula. I don''t know what magic power it has. It should be very powerful."


    "Maybe I can take he Zhenyao to have a try."


    The old beggar said, "don''t worry. I''ll check the classics. If it doesn''t work, I''ll go to the Holy Land and try to find such an array."


    After Qin Mu helped the young and strong to recover their skills, everyone relaxed.


    Because the old beggar is going to look through the classics to find the right array.


    After all, with his current strength, it''s really difficult to set up such a large array.


    No extraordinary magic power, you can do it?


    Qin Mu has not been idle for a long time. He has been studying under the Sansheng stone in the ten directions.


    Now his strength has entered into the invincible existence of the ancient martial arts world,


    although he has some expectations for the realm of the God King, he has never tried to break through.


    It''s said that it''s a completely new world,


    the sea of stars on the way to practice.


    It''s like climbing to the top of the earth and thinking that we are invincible.


    Climbing to the top of the mountain, I found that there was a wider world above.


    Only in that world can we find ourselves really small.


    It''s just that few people can see this kind of state. They have no chance to squeeze into this level.


    Even like those ordinary top strong, they can only stay in their own realm.


    That''s why a lot of people think they''re amazing, inflated and self-sufficient.


    Because they can''t see the wider sky.


    I think I have reached the highest level.


    Qin Mu has been sitting in the world for half a month.


    It''s amazing that the state of meditation is the same.


    The old beggar has gone to the holy land, and the others have not changed much.


    Everyone is in the ten directions of heaven and earth, and has a leisurely life.


    At the entrance of heaven and earth, he Zhenyao came quietly.


    The disciple on duty stopped her


    He Zhenyao frowned unhappily, "get out of the way!"


    "Don''t make me do it!"


    The group of disciples were stunned. Hadn''t she been granted the skill?


    Seeing he Zhenyao''s momentum, everyone was a little nervous.


    After all, she used to be a monster.


    At the moment of panic, a figure came, "where do you want to go?"


    When he Zhenyao saw him, she glared at him and said, "don''t stop me. I''ve had enough of this place."


    "If you can''t prove who I am, I''ll find the answer myself!"


    Qin Mu fixed his eyes on her and said, "when did her power recover?"


    He Zhenyao cold face, "if you can''t give me the answer, don''t stop me."


    "You come with me!"


    Qin Mu is very impolite and has a tough attitude.


    He Zhenyao took a look at him and followed him decisively.


    In the main hall, the sound of wooden fish and the chanting of Mrs. he came from time to time.


    Mrs. he knelt there, reading the Scriptures silently with her eyes closed.


    Qin Mu said, "see, this is your mother."


    "She recites sutras for you every day."


    "Do you understand her good intentions?"


    He Zhenyao looked faintly without any emotion fluctuation.


    "What''s the use of telling me that? I can''t remember anything? "


    "I don''t think it''s just what you say, do I?"


    "I need to accept this kind of thing myself."


    "Is that wrong?"


    Qin Mu looked at her firmly, "OK, I''ll take you to a place."


    With that, they went out again.They left the world, and Qin Mu took her all the way.


    He Zhenyao did not speak, so quietly followed.


    Two people go for three days.


    I didn''t take a car. I used my lightness skill directly.


    Select some secluded mountain forests where there is no one, so as not to shock the world.


    Three days later, they came to this mountain in the southwest.


    Shen Tianlong sent people to guard here. No outsiders are allowed to enter.


    Qin and Mu went up the mountain, and the mountain was cleaned up.


    Take he Zhenyao to the top of the mountain and see the huge stone standing high.


    It is no different from some time ago. Qin Mu pointed to the huge stone and said, "go and see for yourself."


    He Zhenyao''s eyes fixed on the huge stone, and her eyes became obsessed.


    Then she decided to meditate under the rock.


    Qin Mu looked at the guards, "contact Tianlong and say I''ll find him."


    A guard quickly calls Shen Tianlong.


    Soon, Shen Tianlong''s voice came, "master, is that you?"


    Qin Mu said in a deep voice, "how is the matter of chasing Qin Changhe going?"


    "Master, I''m searching. These two old men are too cunning."


    Qin Mu said, "seize the time, don''t let them run away."


    People like Qin Changhe have to be killed and can''t let them go any more.


    Looking at he Zhenyao''s honesty, Qin Mu retreated from the guard and sat down himself.


    He once again practiced his mind, hoping to push his mind to a new level with the power of this stone.


    The power of the mind and the eye can find the traces of the past through the time axis, even those things ten thousand years ago can be vividly remembered.


    They sat under the Sansheng stone for two days. He Zhenyao suddenly said, "there is a skill on this stone. Sansheng forgets love."


    "This skill is more powerful than what we practice."


    "It belongs to the most powerful of the three skills."


    Qin Mu a Zheng, "how do you know?"


    He Zhenyao said, "I can see the skill."


    What?


    Qin Mu jumped up. They all said that the skills on the Sansheng stone could only be revealed on the night of the blood moon. How did she do it?


    "My master''s skill is not her own creation."


    "She was trapped by love. In desperation, she saw the heavenly magic skill from the Sansheng stone."


    "That''s what made her."


    "But this secret has not been known for so many years, so no one knows the origin of Sansheng stone."


    Qin Mu asked, "how do you see the above skills?"


    He Zhenyao''s face is still not much expression, "heart!"


    "I recorded in the record that there is a magical power on Sansheng stone, which can communicate with the heart. Naturally, those who have the chance can read and understand the above skills


    Qin Mu looked at her eyes, more and more surprised.

 Chapter 1832

    "Did the devil leave a record?"


    He was very surprised at what he Zhenyao said.


    He Zhenyao said, "why do you look at me like this?"


    "When did you recover your skill?"


    Qin Mu asked this question again.


    He Zhenyao looked at him, "you and the evil power in my body belong to the same skill on Sansheng stone."


    "Do you really think you can suppress me?"


    Qin Mu''s heart jumped, "I hope you don''t force me, I will kill you."


    He Zhenyao gave a cold smile.


    I don''t seem to care at all.


    Does she think she can''t kill her?


    He Zhenyao said, "if you can practice the skill on this stone, you may not be my opponent any more."


    Qin Mu look a Lin, "it seems that you are very confident."


    She said that she could defeat herself?


    Is it possible?


    Qin Mu didn''t believe it.


    But there was no expression on he Zhenyao''s face.


    Qin Mu said, "are you not afraid that I will kill you now?"


    He Zhenyao said calmly, "you won''t kill me!"


    "If you wanted to kill me, you would have done it. Why wait until now?"


    "In your words, I am also one of the nine nationalities."


    "You can''t kill me if you want to gather all the nine nationalities."


    Er -


    Qin Mu looked at her with a strange look.


    "Don''t think so."


    "It''s going to be dangerous!"


    He Zhenyao said, "I always don''t understand the true meaning of breaking off lovers under the cliff of broken feelings and continuing Sansheng on the stone of Sansheng."


    "During this period of time, I have been listening to her chanting scriptures every day in the world, and I have been understanding the meaning of these two sentences."


    She talks and jumps.


    Just now, I was still talking about Gongfa and nine nationalities. Suddenly, I jumped to the Yeyu on Sansheng stone.


    Qin Mu was silent for a while. He found that the Scriptures Mrs. he read every day were still useful to he Zhenyao.


    At least she doesn''t have the magic she used to have.


    Now he began to understand and see if he could see anything from Sansheng stone through his own mind?


    When he Zhenyao sees Qin Mu entering Ding, she also closes her eyes.


    The mind and spirit are united, and begin to enter into that kind of ethereal state.


    Because of his limited strength, Qin Mu must be close to Sansheng stone to feel what happened in the past?


    It seems that this stone is the most important part of Sansheng stone.


    Time flies before Qin Mu''s eyes.


    Time goes back to the night of the blood moon a hundred years ago.


    Sure enough, a bloody light came out of the stone.


    The red light covered the top of the mountain.


    Lines of gold lettering came out of the stone.


    Because the time on the time axis was too fast, Qin Mu only saw the shadow of Gongfa.


    It can be seen that they are the golden words of Sansheng''s love forgetting formula.


    In time and space, a human shadow passes by.


    Qin Daomu''s appearance made the other party feel like a ghost again.


    However, this figure also disappeared very quickly.


    In spite of this, Qin Mu still recognized the man.


    Why is it him again?


    I have seen this figure in two places of Sansheng stone.


    Who on earth is he?


    Is everything about sanshengshi related to him?


    Qin Mu''s mind flashed a trace of doubt.


    A voice came out of thin air, "did you see an old man?"


    This is the voice of he Zhenyao. She comes from her own artistic conception.


    "How can you get into my mood?"


    Qin Mu was shocked.


    He Zhenyao did not answer the question, "who is that old man?"


    "I don''t know. He also appeared in the demon palace."


    A voice came from the bottom of Qin Mu''s heart.


    He Zhenyao seemed very confused, but Qin Mu did not stop exploring.


    The time axis is still flying at the speed of one second every year.


    Before all sorts of, like a movie, appear in front of their eyes.


    Once again, ten thousand years ago, a desolate world appeared in front of them.


    This should be the mess after the war.


    Including where they are, it''s a complete wilderness.


    There are piles of rocks everywhere, not even vegetation.


    That war destroyed the whole world.


    Further on, they can''t see it.


    The time axis stops running, and the two return to reality.


    He Zhenyao frowned and said, "it seems that the old man appeared around three or four hundred years ago. Why?"Many signs can be seen on the whole time axis, only the old man is so obvious.


    What kind of character is he?


    I''ve never heard of someone who broke through the realm of the God King and built an immortal body three or four hundred years ago.


    Maybe he is a hermit.


    The world is so big that there are always many strong people in disguise.


    Just like now, on the surface, Qin Mu is invincible and the nine nationalities are unified.


    But who knows in a corner of the world, will there be more powerful characters hidden?


    Qin Mu was staring at he Zhenyao, "how can you enter my artistic conception?"


    He Zhenyao said calmly, "Sansheng Ishihara is of the same origin and vein. They are interlinked with each other. What''s so strange about that?"


    "You can also enter my artistic conception, but you don''t have the knack."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Did she step into a new field during this period of time in shifangtiandi?


    Qin Mu was on the alert.


    He Zhenyao said, "I said that even if you have three great skills, if I practice the three life forgetting formula again, you may not be my opponent."


    Qin Mu began to believe her. At the beginning, the drunkard only practiced half of the skills, and then directly crushed Su Lilong.


    Of course, the skill is not fierce, personal talent has a lot to do with it.


    He Zhenyao is smart in nature, and has the magic skill on Sansheng stone before Qin Mu. She knows some other methods, which is hard to say.


    He Zhenyao noticed Qin Mu''s expression, but she didn''t think so.


    Qin Mu thought about it and decided not to worry about it.


    Since someone can use the five mountains as the array and make the whole Donghua land a chess game, how can he have any way to follow his example?


    How powerful is it to control the aura of the five mountains?


    Qin Mu thought about it for a long time, but he thought it was too difficult.


    What is the difference between the three stones?


    Even if you set up the strength of the nine nationalities, you can''t do it.


    Qin Mu closed his eyes and presented an imaginary picture in his mind.


    The position of the three points is just a triangle.


    They are more distant than the five mountains.


    "Did you hear a voice?"


    He Zhenyao suddenly asked.


    Qin Mu frowned suspiciously and entered the country again.


    A voice came faintly, "Penglai has a fairyland, and there are talents outside the world."


    "All the stars and rivers are like children, and all things are born with one thought."


    "Gods, demons, immortals, Buddhism and Taoism, only Taoism and heaven are equal!"


    What sound?


    Qin Mu suddenly withdrew from the artistic conception and instinctively stood up and looked at the void.


    There is no wind and no cloud in the void.


    Where does this sound come from?


    He Zhenyao sat there, looking very calm,


    "don''t change it!"


    "He''s giving us the answer."


    Within tens of miles, there was no sign of a strong man.


    Qin Mu looked at her and said, "what''s the answer?"


    "He is telling us that everything in the world is supreme!"


    "If we want to break this situation, we have to go to Penglai to find the outsider."


    The only way to be supreme?


    Qin Mu couldn''t help but think of the figure that appeared on the time axis twice. The opposite is just like Taoism.


    Is he the expert he is looking for?

 Chapter 1833

    "There is a fairyland in Penglai, and there are talented people outside the world."


    "All the stars and rivers are like children, and all things are born with one thought."


    "Gods, demons, immortals, Buddhism and Taoism, only Taoism and heaven are equal!"


    Qin Mu read these words and began to laugh.


    This person is very big tone, compare oneself to high person also just.


    All the stars are like children.


    Can''t he rule the world?


    Return all things to life.


    Ha ha -


    it seems that the life and death of all things in the world are all in his mind.


    It seems that there is no such person in the world, right?


    "If so, just go and see."


    "Just go!"


    "I really don''t believe that there are such strong people in the world."


    "Just where is Penglai fairyland?"


    "It''s just a legend."


    Qin Mu pondered the problem.


    Although there are many legends about the existence of Penglai, no one has really been there.


    It''s in a certain area of the East China Sea.


    It''s the holy mountain in the West.


    Some people say that Penglai is not what we are talking about now,


    it is just a broad sense.


    The real Penglai is where the immortals live.


    Is there a God in the world?


    Before, Qin Mu didn''t believe it, but Kun told him that the battle of the gods ten thousand years ago almost destroyed all living beings.


    At last, the gods were destroyed and the whole world returned to silence.


    "He Zhenyao, let''s meet this so-called expert."


    He Zhenyao solemnly said, "it''s OK to go, but I have an agreement."


    "If I know my true identity in the future and find that you deceive me, I will be blamed for my ruthlessness."


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "is it necessary for us to cheat you? Believe it or not. "


    He Zhenyao said nothing more. They crossed the mountains and came to the East Sea.


    Now they are not sure where Penglai is.


    We can only go to the East Sea first and join Kun.


    It took two days to get back to the top of heaven and earth.


    It happened that the old beggar had come back.


    Along with them are Qin Zhong and his wife.


    They found records related to the ancient battlefield in the holy land.


    The old beggar said, "the records mentioned the great array and the sky lamp. If the sky lamp does not go out, the great array can be achieved."


    Sky lamp?


    Mr. Cheng and others are puzzled.


    Qin chongdao said, "the sky lamp should take the fire of the earth vein, and then let the seven strong people form the Seven Star array."


    Qin Mu mentioned to them the words he and he Zhenyao heard under the Sansheng stone on the top of the southwest.


    Everyone was surprised.


    "Who''s talking to?"


    "I don''t know. I just used my mind to vaguely see the appearance of the fairyland."


    The old beggar said, "he must be a strong man. It''s not easy for him to appear on the time axis."


    That is, the time axis is in years, and each year is condensed into a second.


    And moving forward, it''s estimated that even less than half a second after ten thousand years.


    It''s not easy for that old man to appear twice on the time axis.


    The old beggar said, "let''s leave him alone. Let''s get the array ready."


    "Mr. Mo, it''s up to you to lead the Mohist disciples to get the fire of the earth."


    "We take the five mountains as the tripod, and set up the Seven Star array in Zhongyue."


    "Just wait for you to get the fire of the earth vein and offer sacrifices to the sky lamp at once."


    "I hope we can use the power of the five mountains to complete the biggest project ever."


    "Yes, when we have finished the battle, we will meet some Penglai experts."


    The crowd was excited.


    Mo Laodao said, "OK, let''s start at once."


    Mr. Cheng said, "Qian Yuxuan, you and Tang Shanniang will go together."


    Qian Yuxuan and Tang Shanniang went together.


    Then the old beggar thought about the young and strong.


    Qin Mu and he Zhenyao can''t be included.


    Then there are Cheng Xueyi, Qian Yuxuan, Tang Shanniang, Li Shuchen and Mo danglun.


    It seems that it is not enough to form a seven star array.


    We have to pick two strong people to join.


    With Qin Zhong and Murong Yan, this is not a problem.


    After they left, the old beggar asked everyone to take 11 sharp weapons.


    At that time, the Seven Star array needs to use these sharp tools.


    In fact, in addition to these main people, the old beggars need 108 people to protect them.


    The other peaks need 7749 people each.


    These people naturally need to be replaced by the disciples of the major families.About this array, the old beggar is not sure whether he can succeed or not.


    He also found it in the classics of holy land.


    After all, they are just ordinary practitioners, not reaching the realm of legend.


    If you can succeed, try again.


    After several days of preparation, everyone was ready.


    It''s nice to have Chen Bin on the spot. It''s a direct flight.


    Send some people to the main peak of Zhongyue.


    The old beggar and the master and apprentice of Mo danglun ran among the five mountains.


    I''m afraid it will take a long time for the formation to be completed.


    Now the only advantage is that the plane can come and go freely and move quickly.


    In this way, the speed is much faster.


    East, South, West, north, four main peaks, each with 49 people in place.


    According to the orders of the old beggar.


    It''s convenient to communicate with each other by mobile phone.


    After finishing the four main peaks, those disciples focused on Zhongyue''s 108 troops.


    The 108 garrison was in place, and seven generals were appointed.


    The young generation of strong men each hold a sword to hold the gate.


    Qin Zhong and Murong Yan are also among them.


    Qin Mu has been guarding he Zhenyao for a long time.


    I''m afraid she''ll have a sudden attack.


    Now no one knows what he Zhenyao is thinking.


    He Zhenyao is very clear about Qin Mu''s idea, "you don''t have to look at me like this, I also want to know my identity."


    Although she said so, Qin Mu did not dare to relax.


    The old beggar didn''t know much about how to control such a big battle.


    he told everyone, "everyone should be careful, don''t leave your position."


    "Otherwise, there will be an accident, which will result in disability and loss of life."


    "If you see anything strange, don''t make a fuss. Because everything is just hypocritical. "


    The altar has been built, and a big Ding stands in the middle, waiting for Mo Lao and them to take the fire of the earth vein.


    Everything was ready, and I had to wait another two days.


    On the evening of the ninth day, a fire came out of thin air.


    It was mo Lao and others landing from the sky in a helicopter.


    The old beggar was overjoyed, "everyone take your place! Prepare for sacrifice. "


    All of them were in place one after another, and the strong ones took out their sharp weapons to protect the array one after another.


    At the same time, the phone sent the order to the other four mountains, and everyone was ready.


    Qin Mu and he Zhenyao sit in the middle of the altar and meditate face to face.


    It was so dark that there was not even a star in the sky.


    The old beggar bit his middle finger, sucked the blood into his mouth, puffed -


    and sprayed it into the cauldron. Mo quickly threw the fire of the earth into the cauldron.


    Sky light up!


    The big formation starts.


    A dark cold wind came, as if it was about to blow out the fire of the earth in the cauldron.


    "Seven Star God general, blood sacrifice star altar!"


    The seven strong men, holding sharp weapons, cut their fingers and put blood on the sword.


    Several other strong men followed suit one after another. After the twelve sharp weapons absorbed the blood of the strong men, their swordsmanship soared to the sky.


    Twelve sword Qi interweave and cover the sky lamp.


    The old beggar spat out a mouthful of blood again and vomited in the cauldron.


    A holy light burst out of the cauldron.

 Chapter 1834

    This light is very dazzling, straight into the sky.


    In the dark sky, light suddenly appears.


    The old beggar didn''t dare to relax at all. He looked terrible.


    Qin Zhong and others are not careless, one by one breathless, clench the weapon.


    After the light burst into the sky, there were some changes in the sky.


    As if the whole sky was pierced by this strong light.


    On the other four main peaks, a vast expanse of light has sprung up one after another,


    they meet in the sky and merge with the light from the top of Zhongyue mountain.


    The five mountains array has been activated.


    Everyone was excited.


    But now it''s just the beginning, and no one knows what''s going to happen next?


    Seeing the intersection of five currents, the old beggar''s face became more dignified.


    Because now, after all, it''s just gathering the aura of the five mountains, and we need to use the five mountains array to activate the Sansheng stone.


    This is a very difficult task.


    The distance of the five mountains is far enough, and the distance of the Sansheng stone is far away.


    They form a huge triangle on the edge of the whole Donghua land.


    Can the Qi of the five mountains activate the Sansheng stone with the help of the sky lamp?


    No one can answer this question.


    People on the five main peaks, go all out.


    No one dares to relax.


    In the sky, the powerful light gathered by five hongmang rushed to the endless darkness.


    No one knows where they end.


    If Kun can be transformed into a Peng, it will see the end of this light.


    Qin Mu and he Zhenyao look very calm, but Qin Mu feels her mood fluctuation.


    "For the truth, you have to hold on."


    Qin Mu''s voice came into he Zhenyao''s ears.


    He Zhenyao did not respond.


    On the top of the dark Zhongyue mountain, a cold wind came.


    There was endless darkness all around.


    The wind kept whistling in my ears, and the sound was a little frightening.


    Qin Mu opened his mind and had a panoramic view of dozens of miles.


    Time flies with the darkness.


    The power of mind is back on the time axis again.


    Once the familiar scenes came one after another.


    Qin Mu came here once, it is here to understand the existence of the ancient battlefield.


    It is also the real reason for the fall of sanshengshi.


    But this time, time seems to be much faster than any other time.


    In the past, one year was condensed into one second on the time axis, but now, it is estimated that ten years have been condensed into one second.


    Qin Mu is reading the time ten times faster.


    When he passed the ancient battlefield again, the scene suddenly changed.


    It is no longer a fleeting time, but a strange scene.


    Qin Mu''s mind brought him into a place full of dead bones.


    Looking around, endless dry bones pile up into mountains.


    He Zhenyao let out a cry.


    Obviously, I was surprised by this scene.


    Qin Mu knew that she had entered her own artistic conception again.


    Looking at the endless bones in front of him, Qin Mu was also shocked.


    And the strong men in the Seven Star array also exclaimed.


    Then it was the same with all the 108 defenders.


    The old beggar cried out, "everyone close your eyes, don''t be confused by the illusion in front of you."


    "All this is just a mirage. Don''t mess up the array."


    Ah?


    Did they even see it?


    Qin Mu was even more surprised.


    Yes, it''s not just them. Even those people on the other four main peaks saw such a scene.


    Qin Mu''s power of heart and eye is just like the data transmission of computer, which transmits everything he sees.


    So everyone saw the endless bone.


    Evil is rampant among the dead bones.


    Qin Mu''s body, also exudes bursts of evil.


    He Zhenyao''s body trembled slightly.


    Qin Mu himself also felt that the powerful evil spirit collided with him.


    Why is that?


    What''s going on here?


    Qin Mu asked to himself.


    Is this the scene after the war?


    After tens of thousands of living beings have stepped on the tea, have they become like this?


    The age of those dead bones is too long to be confirmed.


    One wave after another, the evil spirit pounced on Qin Mu.


    The evil spirit of Qin Mu also followed one after another.


    He Zhenyao is more evil now, and seems to have a sign of enchantment.


    "Keep your mind, don''t give up all your previous work!"Qin Mu gave her a loud drink, which was like a Buddha''s roar.


    Only he Zhenyao could hear the voice, but the evil spirit in the deep of the withered bones gradually weakened.


    The power of the mind took them on, and the scene changed.


    The dead bones that I had seen suddenly turned into such a terrible corpse mountain.


    Oh, my God!


    Countless corpses piled up, endless, can''t see the end at a glance.


    I''m afraid Qin Mu''s corpse has been rotten for a long time?


    The time axis they entered is inverted, tracing back from modern times to distant times.


    The endless corpse mountain is startling,


    everyone''s heart trembles when they see it, and some people almost can''t help falling.


    That strong corpse air attacked, and made everyone vomit.


    Although the old beggar said that it was only a fake, what we saw was the real fact.


    And the disgusting corpse smell was even more pungent.


    He Zhenyao''s evil spirit rose again, and it was more intense.


    Qin Mu also felt the strong corpse spirit, and almost shook his mind.


    Compared with the withered bones just now, the corpse spirit is more uncomfortable.


    Under the corpse mountain, there was a wave of scarlet terror.


    That kind of thick as the paste of the same huge waves, see people startled.


    Some people can''t help shouting,


    My God!


    Blood sea!


    That''s right. Under the corpse mountain, it was a sea of blood that gathered into a river.


    These are the only two things left in the world.


    On one side is a mountain of corpses, on the other side is an endless sea of blood.


    No one would have believed it if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes.


    The whole world will be like this.


    Except for endless bodies, it''s the sea of blood.


    In spite of this, no one can understand what happened.


    Let the whole world be like this.


    What creatures killed them?


    Qin Mu clearly remembers that he once saw the fracture of Sansheng stone on the ancient battlefield.


    It is precisely because of this war that all the gods and demons are annihilated.


    Time seems to be fixed in that moment.


    A wave of evil spirit rushed to the sky,


    and rushed directly to he Zhenyao.


    The endless evil spirit devoured her figure.


    Qin Mu was startled, and there was another Buddha''s roar.


    However, the sound wave fell in and was quickly engulfed by the magic gas.


    He Zhenyao fell into the strong evil spirit, and her long hair turned white in an instant.


    No!


    Too much magic!


    Cried the old beggar.


    Then he bit his fingertips and sucked out a mouthful of blood and sprayed it on the tripod.


    Poof -


    the strong light in the sky lamp becomes more bright and powerful, and other people follow suit, biting their fingers, sucking a mouthful of blood and spraying it on the sharp weapon.


    The twelve sharp weapons show their light and are put into the cauldron.


    In the tripod, the light is more abundant.


    It is a kind of blood color, become more powerful and incomparable.


    In the sky, three hongmang trees differentiated by a strong light fall in three directions.


    These three directions are exactly where the three sanshengshi are.

 Chapter 1835

    He Zhenyao has been engulfed by an evil spirit.


    Qin Mu was surprised, but the evil spirit leaked out?


    I don''t know what the reason is. What he saw in his mind seems to be connected with the world.


    The evil spirit is always around them.


    A lot of people can''t bear such a shock and shake up one after another.


    "Don''t make a big fuss," the old beggar said


    At the same time, an evil force came.


    Qin Mu also suffered.


    The evil spirit was extremely powerful, constantly impacting their minds.


    There was a strange sound in the billow.


    "Don''t listen, it''s the voice of evil."


    This voice is full of killing, ruthlessness, cruelty


    It will make a person obsessed, into the land of doom.


    He Zhenyao''s hair has completely turned white, and his beautiful face is full of magic.


    There was a red light in his eyes.


    Bad!


    She really can''t stand the invasion of evil spirits any more than herself.


    Qin Mu Zheng wanted to remind him, but another terrible evil came, and he was also attacked by the powerful evil,


    all over his body.


    Worse!


    If they go on like this, not only can they not get rid of the evil spirits, but they will aggravate their evil spirits,


    for fear that they will become evil kings and evil maids.


    If they become evil kings and evil maids, the ancient martial arts of the whole world will be beautiful.


    Ask them two strength, who can fight?


    "He Zhenyao, you must hold on!"


    Qin Mu was full of sweat and tried his best to suppress the evil power in his body.


    Only through these experiences can he understand the pain of the emperor at that time.


    But the emperor is willing to enter the evil way, so there is no need to resist.


    But since he accepted the master''s inheritance, it has never been so smooth.


    How can you see a rainbow without going through the storm?


    If you want to be stronger, you have to bear the pain that others can''t bear.


    In the sky, that powerful light blooms down.


    Fall in three directions.


    The three rays of light, impartial, just like the old horse who knows the way,


    fall on the three Sansheng stones accurately.


    The powerful light will cover the Sansheng stone.


    On the three Sansheng stones, a ray of light bloomed at the same time, connecting with the ray of the great array.


    Brush -


    the three rays reflected above, and then integrated into one in the sky.


    And then through that beam into the array.


    Sanshengshi was activated, and everyone was delighted.


    The old beggar was flushed and looked cold. "Don''t relax, this is just the beginning."


    See the light of Sansheng stone constantly infiltrate into the array, covering Qin Mu.


    Although Sansheng stone is endowed with evil power for some reason.


    But the magic power of sanshengshi is still there.


    At the beginning, the two divine lines on Sansheng stone divided the whole stone into three parts.


    These three parts represent the past life, the present life and the afterlife respectively.


    Can he Zhenyao and Qin Mu gain abilities from Sansheng stone?


    Remove the evil spirit from your body and find your true self.


    Seeing three different breath coming, Qin Mu was very happy.


    He doesn''t care about the past life or the afterlife.


    It is enough to let he Zhenyao know her identity.


    When the three breath shrouded them, the evil spirit gradually faded away.


    The terrible picture in front of me disappeared in a moment.


    Here is no longer a sea of corpses, but a gentle breeze.


    A warm sun shone on him.


    The people outside are as if they were suddenly switched. They can''t see or hear anything.


    But Qin Mu entered the artistic conception of he Zhenyao.


    What appears in front of us is the scene in the palace.


    This kind of scene, Qin Mu naturally no longer familiar.


    He Zhenyao, however, was in a daze and looked at it stupidly.


    Soon she saw HuaQingChi, Princess mansion.


    In Huaqing pool, it was he Zhenyao himself.


    One of her favorite places.


    Perhaps these familiar scenes awakened her memory,


    she looked at all this with fright.


    Then Qin Mu saw the last picture he wanted to see.


    He Zhenyao naturally saw that he bumped into Huaqing pool by mistake.


    Her body trembled slightly, and she really knew this guy?


    And it''s kind of ambiguous.


    I believe that any girl will blush after seeing such a scene.He Zhenyao felt strange.


    This guy looks at himself taking a bath, isn''t it twice?


    Qin Mu was also embarrassed and his expression was very unnatural.


    Then, all kinds of things about he family made her experience again.


    Grandfather -


    father, mother, brother


    He Zhenyao seems to believe her life experience.


    Later, what Mr. He did eventually led to the fall of the he family.


    Mrs. he and he Zhenyao''s hard persuasion did not change the outcome at all.


    Later, on the way to leave Tiandu, he Zhenyao and Mrs. he were suddenly taken away by the descendants of Tianmo.


    After that, he Zhenyao had a detailed experience.


    Her mood calmed down.


    It may be that she didn''t respond to Mrs. he''s suffering for a long time.


    After seeing the truth, she finally knew why.


    The elder beggars constantly urged the formation, hoping that the power of sanshengshi could relieve their evil spirit.


    Since Qin Mu entered the artistic conception of he Zhenyao, all of them can''t see it.


    Those who hold fast to the battle are shaking.


    The strength of sanshengshi has been continuously strengthened.


    Three different colors of light enveloped them.


    The supernatural power, which symbolizes three lives and three lives, is washing their evil spirit.


    In the eastern sea, a huge object surfaced.


    Looking at the sky in surprise, sanshengshi magic power recovered?


    The goods are extremely excited,


    these mortals of nine nationalities are really powerful.


    I don''t know where they came from.


    Let''s get out of the way. I''ve been sleeping for thousands of years, and I''m finally going to be a Peng!


    I will go up to nine days and become the most powerful being.


    There are three different colors of light in the sky, covering layer by layer,


    spreading all around.


    The light finally fell on Kun.


    Such a huge body is shrinking rapidly.


    Shrink


    The wings have emerged and become the wings that grow incomparably.


    Its body has become only one percent the size it used to be.


    Even so, it is still a giant.


    GA -


    with a loud and clear song, a huge and incomparable bird flapped its wings and kept flapping.


    GA -


    in the past ten thousand years, it has been constantly wandering, and its cultivation has become increasingly weak.


    Today, he has finally regained most of his magical powers and become a powerful bird between heaven and earth.


    That pair of wings, constantly flapping, it has passed through the clouds, rushed to Jiuchong cloud night.


    On the top of the five mountains, I heard a clear voice.


    Someone looked up and saw a huge bird flying through the air.


    Is it really just a bird?


    It looks more like an airplane.


    But its wings are constantly flapping.


    Qin Mu and Qin Mu can''t get into each other''s artistic conception, Qin Mu can''t see everything about he Zhenyao,


    and he Zhenyao''s head, there is a voice,


    "cut off lovers under the rock, and continue three lives under the stone."


    "If you want to know the true meaning of your Sansheng and Sanshi, you have to go to Sansheng stone to understand."


    He Zhenyao looked up at the void, "who are you?"


    After sound, the sound like the wind away.


    He Zhenyao looked at the void with a confused face,


    "what is the true meaning of three lives and three lives?"

 Chapter 1836

    As the divine awn of Sansheng stone after Sansheng stone continuously falls,


    the array keeps running.


    It''s said that sanshengshi''s magical power can reverse time and space and get rid of evil spirits completely.


    It''s like a new student, returning to the pure and flawless realm.


    This is the charm of Sansheng stone.


    You can wash things you don''t want.


    In fact, whether evil or evil,


    is just a kind of thought in the heart.


    When this kind of thoughts, constantly fermenting, occupy all the space in your heart,


    there are no other thoughts in your mind,


    only this endless desire, it will make a person go astray.


    Since Sansheng stone may reverse Sansheng, it can naturally wash their hearts.


    As long as this evil idea is eliminated, they can return to the right path.


    Qin Mu and he Zhenyao also realized that the evil spirit mainly comes from the strong desire in the heart,


    a kind-hearted person like he Zhenyao can be poisoned so deeply,


    nature has a lot to do with magic.


    However, it is because of her good heart that she has a chance to get a new life under the magic power of sanshengshi.


    The God of Sansheng stone, I don''t know how long it lasted.


    The defenders of the formation are almost unable to hold on.


    One by one, they trembled and tried to support.


    The most critical moment is coming.


    Qin Mu gave a long drink.


    Ah -


    he suddenly raised his head and spewed out a deep turbid air into the sky.


    A boundless and majestic air wave is far away, and the turbid air is gradually dispersed.


    Qin Mu finally opened his eyes.


    He Duanzhen sat there motionless.


    I don''t know what happened to her?


    In the void, the Sansheng stone God awn began to dim, and the sky lamp was gradually weak.


    There was some anxiety.


    The old beggar was about to bite his finger again and spurt a stream of blood into the cauldron.


    he Zhenyao slowly opened her eyes, and there was no expression on her face.


    "No more!"


    Only heard her light to say a sentence, slowly stand up.


    The old beggar was stunned, and the three colors of God had disappeared.


    The sky lamp goes out.


    The Yin Qi that shrouded the great array also dissipated.


    The whole world is back to normal.


    "How are you?"


    All the people were glad to see Qin Mu look as usual.


    But he Zhenyao is still cold, not too much expression.


    Qin Mu asked, "he Zhenyao, how do you feel now?"


    He Zhenyao gave him a light look. "I''m going back to the magic palace. Thank you for your care during this time."


    Well?


    Everyone was stunned, "do you return to the demon palace?"


    He Zhenyao said, "the return to heaven magic palace is not necessarily magic."


    "There''s something I need there."


    After that, seeing everyone looking at herself like this,


    she looked at Qin Mu squarely and said, "are you still doubting me?"


    "The demons in me are gone."


    "In fact, demons are not demons. She''s just trapped in love and does something against common sense."


    Everyone was stunned again. The old beggar said, "she really has no evil spirit."


    "Let her go!"


    Cheng Lao''s face is dignified. What happened?


    Why did she go back to the devil''s palace?


    He Zhenyao''s beautiful eyes once again brushed the crowd, and then he looked at Qin Mu and left.


    "What is she going to do?"


    Cheng Xueyi didn''t understand it.


    it took so much effort to set up the big battle.


    After washing the evil spirit, why did she go back to the magic palace?


    Qin Mu was also puzzled.


    "Let her go!"


    After a night of tossing, it''s already dawn.


    Everyone down the mountain together.


    "No! I forgot a big thing


    All of a sudden, Qin Mu let out a loud cry and went straight away.


    Everyone was shocked. What''s the matter?


    "He''s going to find Kun."


    Cheng Xueyi road.


    People understood and evacuated from the top of the mountain.


    When Qin Mu arrived at the sea, he called for a long time, but there was no Kun.


    "Where''s the asshole?"


    While murmuring, there was a loud cry from the sky.


    GA -


    Qin Mu looked up and said, "lying grass!"


    A huge guy swooped down from the sky.


    Qin Mu suddenly retreated, and a roc fluttered its wings from the sky and fell to him.


    "You made it?"Qin Muxin was overjoyed.


    Excitedly, he ran over and patted his strong chest.


    The guy even back a few steps, "don''t make trouble, I''m a woman."


    Poof -


    Qin Mu sprayed out directly.


    "You''re just a bird. Are you male or female?"


    Peng looked contemptuous. "In ancient times, human beings did not appear, and gods and Demons dominated the world. Do you think they were men or women?"


    "Are you really a woman?"


    Qin Mu asked suspiciously.


    Peng has stopped answering this question.


    "Now I''ve emerged successfully, but most of my powers still haven''t recovered."


    Qin Mu said, "if only you had succeeded in eclosion, I would be worried in vain."


    Seeing this big bird, Qin Mu really couldn''t believe it.


    It said it was a woman.


    Of course, Qin Mu couldn''t understand how such a woman would exist?


    "Xiao Peng, send me to Tiandu!"


    Qin Mu yelled and jumped on Peng''s broad back.


    With a long cry of Mirs, they soared to the sky.


    Qin Mu exclaimed excitedly, "you will be my mount in the future."


    Dapeng murmured, "what is bullying a woman?"


    In the sky, a person and a bird, straight into the cloud night.


    For the sake of sanshengshi, I haven''t been back to see Yaqing''s wife for a long time.


    Now that she is pregnant, she has to go back and have a look.


    Tiandu QIANJIAO group headquarters building, Lu Da meiniu''s stomach has obvious signs.


    However, she was wearing very loose clothes. She didn''t pay much attention but couldn''t see it.


    She has been careful ever since she knew she was pregnant.


    Chen Yijun also often comes to accompany her,


    this time, Da meiniu is very happy and finally gets her wish.


    Just don''t know Qin Mu their news, Lu Yaqing some worry.


    However, Chen Bin came back first and said that the nine tribes set up an array in the five mountains to activate the supernatural power on Sansheng stone.


    When Chen Yijun heard that her cousin had returned to the demon palace, he couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Why did she go to the demon palace?"


    Chen Bin also can''t say, "she said to have something to do, there are things she needs."


    "When will Qin Mu come back?"


    They asked in unison.


    Chen Bin said, "he should be back soon."


    Those people had already swarmed away in the demon palace.


    When he Zhenyao came for the second time, she looked at the statue and muttered to herself, "Why me?"


    "Why did you choose me?"


    "I can''t finish the mission for you. I''ll never be a devil again!"


    "I have people I love."


    "For the sake of the people I love, I will find out the true meaning of Sansheng and Sansheng under Sansheng stone."


    He Zhenyao murmured, and her figure floated up again,


    over the stone statue, over the hall.


    When she came to the bottom of duanqing cliff, she looked at the cliff which was covered by ice and snow again,


    sat down peacefully and let herself enter the ethereal realm.


    She said that for the sake of her beloved, she must realize the true meaning of three lives.


    What did he Zhenyao see from the divine awn of Sansheng stone?


    Why didn''t she tell anyone all this and choose to go back to the demon palace alone?

 Chapter 1837

    Lu Yaqing and Chen Yijun are whispering,


    a dusty figure comes in a hurry.


    Wen Yang in the Secretary''s office exclaimed, "Mr. Qin, are you back?"


    Without waiting for Qin Mu to answer, she cheerfully yelled, "president, President Qin has come back."


    Lu Yaqing and Chen Yijun stand up together, but Qin Mu has strided into the president''s office.


    Originally, he was going to give a hug directly. Seeing Chen Yijun, he stopped again.


    "Yijun, are you here, too?"


    Chen Yijun smile, "you want to hold on to hold, don''t mention it."


    Lu Yaqing was a little embarrassed, but her eyes were concerned.


    "You''ve done all that?"


    Qin Mu said, "let''s stop for a while. Now I can finally settle down to accompany you and your children."


    Lu Yaqing blushed, "I''m going to pour tea for Qin Mu."


    Wenyang had already come, "I''ll come, I''ll come! Chief executive, take a rest! "


    Chen Yijun knew that they had something to say, so he took the initiative to leave, "I have something else to do, so I won''t disturb your intimacy."


    Qin Mu joked, "don''t, everyone is so familiar, together!"


    Chen Yijun bit his teeth and glared at him, "hooligan!"


    Watching Chen Yijun leave in a hurry, Qin Mu noticed her more mature and feminine figure.


    After having a baby, Chen Yijun is more and more feminine.


    It was as if I could squeeze out water.


    Wenyang also hurried out, leaving Qin Mu alone in the office.


    Qin Mu holds Da meiniu in his arms.


    "It''s so nice of you to come back. I''ve been worried about your safety."


    Qin Mu said, "your husband has a great fortune and a great life. Don''t worry too much."


    "Always take care of yourself."


    Lu Yaqing nestled in his arms, feeling very real.


    They held each other for a long time. Qin Mu touched her slightly raised belly.


    Lu Yaqing looked at Qin Mu happily, "four months."


    "Yes, you can be a mother in a few months."


    Lu Yaqing smiles.


    "Do you know that when I saw Xiaomi giving birth to a baby, I envied it."


    Qin Mu was also very happy and said, "I will make you a woman admired by the whole world."


    Lu Yaqing mouth slightly up, "really?"


    Bo -


    "of course it''s true. Can I cheat you?"


    Lu Yaqing smiles.


    "Snow clothes, are they back?"


    "Since everything is busy, Cheng Xueyi should be free?"


    Qin Mu said, "they have to go back to the heaven and earth in ten directions first. Maybe they will come over in a while?"


    "Let''s call Yijun and them in the evening and have dinner together?"


    As long as Yaqing''s wife likes it, everything will be OK.


    Qin Mu agreed happily.


    In this case, you don''t have to go outside, just go to Lu Yaqing''s home.


    After all, she is pregnant now, so it''s better to go out less.


    A telephone notice goes on, "Chen Bin, come to dinner at home in the evening."


    "You call the others too."


    Chen Bin excited, "good class!"


    There is food and drink, Chen Bin is absolutely unambiguous.


    The goods immediately called the drunkard, "brother Qin is back, bring your three wives to dinner together."


    The drunkard didn''t go out since he came back from the southwest.


    Su chunfei and shu''er also live with him in the former Qin family.


    After Qin Mu said a few words, they did not dare to exclude Wu wa.


    Therefore, the drinker can be described as enjoying all the good fortune in the world and enjoying the happiness of the whole family.


    It was just that his whole body was wasted, and he was somewhat depressed.


    When he heard that Qin Mu had come back, he spoke to the three of them.


    Shu son a little afraid of Qin Mu, she took the initiative to stay at home not to eat this meal.


    In the evening, Chen QIANJIAO came back from work.


    WOW!


    It''s so lively.


    Seeing so many people at home, Chen QIANJIAO is very happy.


    We all made a fuss and had enough to drink and eat.


    After dinner, everyone sat down to have tea and chat.


    In normal times, Chen Bin and they will definitely go to the club.


    But today they are all very peaceful and not ready to go out and hang out.


    It''s less than ten o''clock.


    They all know that Lu Yaqing wants to have an early rest, so they go home separately.


    When Qin Mu accompanied her back to her room, they took a bath and lay on the bed.


    Qin Mu didn''t dare to mess around because he was pregnant with a child.


    Lu Yaqing nestled up to Qin Mu and whispered, "do you like boys or girls?"Qin Mu smile, "as long as you are born, men and women are the same."


    Lu Yaqing has a satisfied smile on her face.


    In fact, she didn''t know whether it was a man or a woman.


    She didn''t ask, even though the doctor would tell her just one word.


    Before he came back, Qin Mu had decided to accompany Lu Yaqing.


    So he didn''t want to go out, so he stayed at home.


    When you have nothing to do, practice your mind, hoping to break through and open your eyes one day.


    Unfortunately, it is too difficult to break through the current situation.


    The cultivation of mind is different from the common skill.


    Some people, even if they are powerful, can''t open their eyes.


    So Qin Mu spent more than ten days in vain.


    Moreover, most of his training time was in the daytime, because Tiandu, a densely populated place, did not dare to practice at night.


    Because once you open your mind, Qin Mu can know everything clearly within the range of tens of miles.


    It''s embarrassing. He doesn''t want to peek at other people''s affairs between husband and wife.


    After staying in Tiandu for more than a month, Lu Yaqing''s stomach became more and more obvious.


    Qin Mu touched it every day when he went to bed.


    When Lu Yaqing went to work, sometimes Chen Yijun deliberately stimulated him.


    However, Qin Mu could hold the bottom line and didn''t come out for a private meeting.


    I didn''t even sneak with Zhou Jin.


    Until Shen Tianlong called, saying that someone found that Qin Changhe brothers had gone to the direction of heaven demon palace.


    He''s leading a siege.


    Qin Mu is very dissatisfied with this matter. It has been one or two months since Qin Changhe brothers were arrested?


    In a rage, Qin Mu called Peng to meet him.


    He rides on Peng''s back and goes directly to the demon palace.


    Qin Mu soon found that with Peng, there was no distance in the whole world for him.


    When this guy flies fast, there''s no exaggeration.


    Like Qin Mu from Tiandu to Tianmo palace, that is the problem of its wings.


    It''s incredibly fast.


    And it''s usually above the clouds, and no one else can see it.


    In the blink of an eye, he has come to the cold glacier in the demon palace.


    Shen Tianlong looks at Qin Mu and the giant bird in surprise.


    "Master, what is this guy?"


    Peng glared discontentedly, "have you ever read a book? I am Peng


    Er!


    Shen Tianlong widened his eyes and looked at the giant.


    "How do you look like a flying duck?"


    "Die! Is the duck so beautiful? "


    Peng was so angry that he vomited blood.


    What asshole?


    Lao Tzu is a god beast in ancient times. How can you say it''s a duck?


    Leng Feng said, "young master, this is an eagle. How can a duck''s neck be so short? So thick? "


    Poof -


    PENG spurts blood again, and won''t play with you, you bastards.


    I am the most powerful being in the world.

 Chapter 1838

    Qin Mu looked at the front with deep eyes, "are you sure he came to the demon palace?"


    Shen Tianlong said, "we''ve been chasing him for a long time. I didn''t expect him to come here."


    Qin Mu a cold hum, as long as make sure that he is in the demon palace, he will die.


    "Xiao Peng, you can play along!"


    Ow -


    hearing Qin Mu''s words, Peng wailed.


    Is there any dignity?


    Xiao Peng?


    How many years older am I than you?


    He gave master Qin Mu a depressing look. Instead of leaving, he looked at the demon palace in front of him.


    In the cold world, there is such a grand palace.


    Its eyes became confused.


    Shen Tianlong seems to be very interested in this giant, "are you really the Peng in the legend?"


    Peng didn''t want to talk to him at all. He glared, "go away, little boy!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Tianlong was speechless. "Damn, dare to call me a little kid. I''m nearly 30 years old."


    Peng scolded, "I''ve been here for tens of thousands of years."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Tianlong thumbed up, "you win! All right


    Qin Mu had already sat down on his knees and opened his mind directly.


    The whole heaven demon palace, which is tens of miles around, falls into his eyes.


    Under the cliff, you can see he Zhenyao sitting there, motionless.


    There was a middle-aged man standing next to him.


    Qin Changhe!


    Hum!


    This bitch dares to come to the demon palace. What does he want?


    It''s estimated that Qin Changhe hasn''t noticed the arrival of Qin Mu and others,


    he is talking to he Zhenyao, "what nine nationalities are not nine nationalities? With your strength, you can be the supreme in the world!"


    "I know you can''t beat Qin Mu now, but as long as you can master the three life skills of forgetting love and combine the two great miraculous skills, who can be your opponent in the world?"


    He Zhenyao raised her eyelids. "So you have the complete skill of Sansheng''s love forgetting formula?"


    Qin Chang River, "of course, if not, how dare I go up the mountain to find you."


    There was no expression on he Zhenyao''s face


    Qin Changhe took out a piece of handwritten paper from his body.


    "I think you must know whether it''s true or not."


    When he Zhenyao reached for it, the paper floated to her hand.


    As soon as she glanced, she burst into laughter.


    Qin Changhe was in a daze and couldn''t figure out his mind at all.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Is there any falsehood in this skill?"


    When he Zhenyao''s wrist shook, the paper turned into ashes.


    Qin Changhe panicked, "what are you doing? This is the true secret of three lives forgetting love. "


    He Zhenyao light way, "is not Sansheng forget love formula, I don''t know?"


    "Qin Changhe, you want to cheat me with this half mental skill."


    There was sweat on Qin Changhe''s forehead immediately.


    How did she know it was only half of the skill?


    He Zhenyao sneered, "you have ulterior motives. Don''t think I don''t know."


    "With my magic power, just a three life love forgetting formula, don''t you want to count on you?"


    Qin''s eyes flashed back.


    "I''m doing it for you. What are you doing?"


    He Zhenyao said, "I just want to tell you that I''ve already seen all of it on the Sansheng stone."


    "So your presence is of no value to me."


    "You You want to kill me? "


    Qin Changhe was shocked.


    He Zhenyao said with a sneer, "of course, you have repeatedly destroyed the gathering of the nine ethnic groups. Death is not enough to thank him for his crime."


    "And what I want to tell you is that I''m no longer a demon."


    "So today must be your day."


    He Zhenyao was about to start, and Qin Mu''s voice came from afar, "wait!"


    Qin Mu suddenly opened his eyes, and his figure moved in a flash.


    The speed is like lightning.


    Qin Changhe is about to turn around and run away, but Qin Mu is already in front of him.


    "You --"


    he never thought that he could be found by Qin Mu even though he was so stable.


    Qin Mu gave him a light look, and then turned his eyes to he Zhenyao.


    He Zhenyao slowly took back her hand, "since it''s here, why don''t you do it yourself? Do you have to wait for me to show up? "


    Qin Mu said, "I want to know what kind of heart he is in?"


    He Zhenyao frowned slightly and said nothing.


    Qin Mu''s eyes once again swept over Qin Changhe, "where has Qin Changan gone?"


    Qin Changhe sneered, "do you think I''ll tell you?"


    "You nine ethnic groups should be killed. Be careful of retribution."Qin Mu''s face was awe inspiring, and he was no longer talking nonsense.


    Qin Changhe couldn''t move with a flick of his hand.


    Then Qin Mu''s hand pulled out, and the other side''s body flew directly over and hit the glacier hard.


    With Qin Changhe''s accomplishments, which is Qin Mu''s opponent?


    Even if he had reached the primary level of heaven level before, it was in vain at the moment.


    Qin Mu gently brushed, he broke several bones.


    Poof -


    a mouthful of blood gushed out and Qin Changhe fell to the ground.


    "Kill me if you have seed, or I will make you pay the price sooner or later!"


    Qin Mu snorted coldly, "do you think you can leave alive?"


    Qin Changhe''s body was lifted up and suspended in the air.


    Qin Mu''s eyes flashed a killing opportunity, and he pinched it.


    Click -


    Qin Changhe''s whole body was crushed by Sheng.


    The bones of the whole body were completely crushed.


    It''s horrible.


    Such a powerful killing force is simply appalling.


    Qin Changhe had two eyes and one drum. He was breathless on the spot.


    Qin Mu raised his hand slightly, and the body flew to the cliff,


    Qin Mu''s wrist was shocked, and a great force hit Qin Changhe''s body.


    Peng -


    the body was also blown up above the cliff, filled with blood fog.


    This kind of person is too hateful to have any pity.


    Seeing that Qin Mu killed Qin Changhe, he Zhenyao didn''t even blink.


    Qin Mu said, "come back with me!"


    He Zhenyao shook her head. "I can''t go!"


    Qin Mu looked at the world, the ice and snow, the conditions are too bad.


    But he Zhenyao said, "you go. I can''t understand the words on the stone wall. I won''t leave."


    Qin Mu looked at her again, "well, since you are so stubborn, I can''t help you."


    With that, Qin Mu left in the air.


    He Zhenyao looked back and continued to practice.


    When Qin Mu returned to the main hall of Tianmo palace, Shen Tianlong and others immediately came over, "master, we haven''t found the whereabouts of Qin Chang''an."


    "It''s strange that they separated again."


    Qin Mu cold face, "your news is too not smart, unexpectedly let them escape again and again."


    Shen Tianlong said, "Qin Changhe is too cunning. It seems that the man with him is not Qin Changan."


    Qin Changhe died, where did Qin Changan go?


    The whole Su family was destroyed by Qin Mu, and Qin Chang''an had no place to go.


    Is there any ulterior motive for the separation of the two brothers?


    Seeing that his master was not happy, Shen Tianlong said quickly, "I''ve informed everyone to go after him with all my strength. Now the whole city is under surveillance. He absolutely dares not go into the city. He''s probably hiding in some mountain."


    "And chenjiatianwang also started, hongyifang also joined the search, he can''t run away."


    This time, Qin Changhe made use of the mountain area to avoid the tracking of Skynet and hongyifang. Can''t Qin Changan hide in any mountain?

 Chapter 1839

    "We must catch Qin Chang''an to prevent future trouble."


    Qin Muren told him to go on, and Shen Tianlong had to pursue him immediately.


    The Qin family made trouble and pretended to be Emperor Wu.


    After being cleaned up by Emperor Wu, they thought that they would repent and turn over a new leaf.


    they didn''t expect that they would never die of theft and make trouble again and again.


    It can also be said that they implicated the Su family. After the Su family was destroyed, he dared to bewitch he Zhenyao.


    Such a person can be said to be responsible for his death.


    After killing Qin Changhe, Qin Mu gives Shen Tianlong the task of chasing Qin Changan.


    He flew back to Tiandu.


    All the people were stunned to see Qin Mu go by Peng.


    How could this giant listen to master?


    In front of this scene, Shen Tianlong felt itchy.


    This guy can give me a ride any time.


    If Peng knew what he thought, I don''t know if he would smoke him.


    I''m a beast ten thousand years ago. Can anyone ride it?


    More importantly, he is still a woman.


    Just a few thousand miles, Peng''s wings will reach Tiandu.


    Landing in the mountains north of Tiandu, Qin Mu said, "since you have recovered your magic power, can you find where Qin Chang''an is?"


    Peng looked at him in surprise and said, "I''m a god beast. How can I care about such trifles?"


    Day!


    Qin Mu glared at it, "by the way, I have another thing."


    "When I was in the southwest, I heard these words from Sansheng stone."


    "There is a fairyland in Penglai, and there are talented people outside the world."


    "All the stars and rivers are like children, and all things are born with one thought."


    "Gods, demons, immortals, Buddhism and Taoism, only Taoism and heaven are equal!"


    Where is Penglai?


    Peng said, "what Penglai? Is there such a place? "


    "There was no Penglai saying ten thousand years ago. It must have been made up by their descendants."


    Qin Mu was also confused.


    But when you think about it, it seems to be right.


    I have seen the ruins of the ancient battlefield. At that time, the whole world was in ruins.


    In the five mountains array, I saw a sea of corpses.


    Where do you come from?


    Besides, the appearance of Buddha is less than 3000 years old.


    Maybe what Xu Peng said is right.


    As early as ten thousand years ago, there was no Penglai.


    Seeing Peng''s disdainful look on his face, he probably looks down on these rising stars.


    Qin Mu waved helplessly, "OK, you go!"


    Peng does not stay, straight up to the sky, flying between heaven and earth.


    A flutter of wings, a thousand miles in a flash.


    It''s not easy to become a Peng. How it looks forward to flying between heaven and earth.


    I feel so free and free.


    After it left, Qin Mu came to QIANJIAO group.


    Although Lu Yaqing is pregnant, she insists on going to work.


    But it''s boring to stay at home. It''s easier to pass the time at work.


    Since the great progress of cultivation, Qin Mu seldom takes a car.


    Because in such a big city, the car is not as fast as he can walk.


    Just walked into the hall on the first floor, Zhou Jin came out of the elevator.


    "Why, are you back?"


    Qin Mu has been back for some time. These two days, he is just on a little errand.


    But I haven''t met Zhou Jin in private.


    Today''s Zhou Jin changed a new suit, which is still the customized style of QIANJIAO group.


    QIANJIAO group''s clothing technology has indeed reached the most advanced level in the world.


    Designers are also first-class international celebrities.


    Zhou Jin''s suit is a skirt with a small suit.


    The length of the skirt is completely designed according to Zhou Jin''s leg length.


    the Blazer has only one button and a white shirt inside.


    It looks like the same dress as those white-collar workers on TV, but wearing this suit on her, she has a very charming taste.


    In particular, her slender legs with the flesh colored stockings, looks very provocative.


    Maybe it''s because Qin Mu hasn''t eaten meat for a long time. The more he looks, the more he likes it.


    If it wasn''t in the hall, he would have come straight.


    Zhou Jin is also an old driver, from Qin Mu''s eyes to see what.


    Lu Yaqing is pregnant for more than four months. Qin Mu must be hungry.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Jin felt sorry for this guy.


    "Where are you going?"


    Seeing that Zhou Jin was going out, he asked.


    Zhou Jin smiles, "I''m going to meet a client. Ah, Mr. Lu didn''t come today. Are you here to pick her up? "


    Today is Friday. Lu Yaqing went for an examination, so she didn''t come to the company.Yaqing''s wife is not here?


    Qin Mu went to the elevator and came back. She was not upstairs, and it was meaningless to go by herself.


    So he came out with Zhou Jin, "I''ll take you there!"


    When Qin Mu''s eyes fell on Zhou Jin''s lower body, he naturally thought of the problem of her lower body.


    Zhou Jin''s smile is very ambiguous. He doesn''t know what this guy is thinking?


    She looked at her watch. "Time is a little tight. You need to hurry up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mu''s face was speechless. Was that a hint? I''m not crazy about this yet?


    I won''t mess around in the car, not to mention you have to see customers.


    Call the driver down and Qin Mu drives himself.


    Zhou Jin naturally sat in the co driver''s cab. Her hair was very beautiful, especially the waves dyed wine red.


    After Qin Mu started the car, Zhou Jin tilted her head and cut her long hair.


    You have not come to me for a long time


    Cough -


    this woman is considerate. She knows what she needs, and she will naturally cooperate with you.


    Qin Mu looked at her, Zhou Jin blinked, deliberately discharge.


    That''s a sultry look.


    If it''s not already on the road, Qin Mu really wants to drive back.


    "Cough, I''ve been busy recently. Are you free this Sunday?"


    Zhou Jin cut her long hair again, and her eyes became more and more ambiguous. "It''s a little too much in a week, isn''t it?"


    "Three days?"


    That soft voice, Leng is to lift up Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu swallowed his saliva, "I''m afraid it''s not enough for three days. There''s a little too much stock."


    Puff sniff -


    Zhou Jin couldn''t help covering her mouth and laughing.


    His eyes passed Qin Mu.


    She licked her tongue. "Can I help you now?"


    Poof -


    Qin Mu was about to lose control, so he said, "forget it, forget it, I don''t like this way."


    Zhou Jin threw a white eye, obviously a little crazy.


    "I''ll go shopping after work, and then you''ll come by yourself."


    Qin Mu nodded, "OK!"


    Reached out to hold Zhou Jin''s hand, exclaimed, "the skin is really good, the maintenance is really good."


    Zhou Jin said, "OK? It''s been a long time. "


    Pooch -


    Qin Mu was defeated by this woman again.


    The two chatted and soon arrived at the place agreed by Zhou Jin and the guests.


    Zhou Jin got out of the car, "let''s go up together!"


    She was considerate and didn''t want Qin Mu to stay down there alone.


    Qin Mu is not willing to interfere in business, look at the table, "you go, I smoke a cigarette below."


    Bo -


    Zhou Jin leaned down and kissed Qin Mu on the face.


    "Goodbye!"


    Looking at Zhou Jin''s leaving figure, Qin Mu could not help shaking his head, alas -


    all blame himself for hanging her for too long.


    It seems that in the future, we will have to cultivate more of our own fields, which is a pity to save the waste.

 Chapter 1840

    Considerate Zhou Jin did not let Qin Mu wait too long, only half an hour down.


    Looking at Zhou Jin stepping on high-heeled shoes from a distance, Qin Mu gets out of the car and opens the door of the co driver''s cab for her.


    "So courteous? Is there any intention? "


    Zhou Jin smiles and walks into the car.


    Qin Mu was not in a hurry. He bent over the window and looked at her with a smile,


    his eyes fell directly on the attractive place through the gap of his shirt chest.


    "There is no attempt, but I have a legitimate request."


    Zhou Jin said with a smile, "the empress of the palace didn''t agree. Where did you come from?"


    Soon, she caught Qin Mu''s evil eyes.


    Is also a charming extremely white eyes, "go, it''s not that I haven''t seen."


    Qin Mu laughed, "I feel much better than before."


    "Endless aftertaste!"


    "Go, go, go!"


    Zhou Jin cut her long drooping hair. "I have to go back to the company right away. If you are free, come here in the evening."


    "I''ll wait for you!"


    Qin Mu deliberately said, "what are you waiting for me for?"


    "What''s Cao mengde''s name?"


    "Isn''t it Mendel?"


    "No -"


    "the word is Meng De, his nickname is a man, his name is -."


    Zhou Jin uses the mouth shape to say Cao, but does not make a sound.


    Qin Mu reaches out his hand, but is blocked by Zhou Jin.


    "Drive, drive!"


    After Zhou Jin was sent to the company, Qin Mu returned home.


    Lu Yaqing is reading about prenatal education.


    "Husband, you are back!"


    Qin Mu came over and hugged her and gave her a kiss


    Da meiniu suddenly meets a guy with high hardness, and she can''t help blushing.


    Of course, she knew that Qin Mu had not touched himself all this time.


    It happened that Zhou Jin just pulled it out and it was about to explode.


    "In the evening, Xiaomi''s birthday, you go there, I won''t go."


    Wan Xiaomi''s birthday?


    Qin Mu casually answered the sentence, naturally also knew that Lu Yaqing was inconvenient, and there was no need to go out with a big stomach.


    He asked Lu Yaqing about the inspection. Lu Yaqing said happily, "everything is normal."


    "The doctor said it was fine."


    Qin Mu was relieved.


    Wait, Wan Xiaomi''s birthday?


    Haven''t I promised Zhou Jin?


    Qin Mu scratched his head and sent a wechat to Zhou Jin.


    Zhou Jin is busy, but she doesn''t care about her mobile phone.


    Almost five o''clock, Chen Bin came to pick up.


    If you want Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing to go together, there may be more people tonight.


    Lu Yaqing said a few words to him and stayed at home to have a rest.


    Qin Mu gets on Chen Bin''s car and Chen Bin drives directly to a leisure villa.


    Before they could come, many people had gathered here.


    It''s said that ye Zijun is taking care of this villa, but Chen Bin made a reservation tonight.


    Since the Ye family withdrew from the guwu school struggle, they concentrated on these industries.


    For the Ye family, this is not a bad thing.


    But the Ye family will always pass on Ye''s magic skills.


    Chen Bin''s wife''s birthday party is located in Ye Zijun''s villa. Of course, he is very excited and enthusiastic to help manage everything.


    I haven''t entered yet. I''m welcome by the door.


    All of them were dressed in Qipao with thigh length, and their long white legs were so greedy that they made people swallow their saliva.


    These guests are selected by thousands, and their height is basically the same.


    All about 1.7 meters.


    Chen Bin, the living thief, said, "brother Qin, we have good goods tonight."


    "You must be suffocating, aren''t you? Brother, I have something for you. "


    Coughing -


    Qin Mu glared at him, played his gray helmet and said, "what kind of person am I?"


    As soon as he finished, he asked, "who are there tonight?"


    Chen Yijun won''t come, will he?


    Of course, Chen Bin didn''t know Qin Mu''s careful thinking and told him all the truth.


    Is Chen Yijun coming?


    That''s a play.


    On WAN Xiaomi''s birthday, Chen Yijun will certainly be present.


    But Chen Bin did not know that this was his serious brother-in-law.


    Sure enough, before six o''clock, Chen Yijun and WAN Xiaomi came.


    There are elder sister Chen Bin and her brother-in-law.


    Qin Mu found that both Wan Xiaomi and Chen Yijun had great changes.


    Maybe after having a baby, the whole person is fuller.


    But this fullness is not fat, but attractive fullness.


    Wan Xiaomi is Chen Bin''s woman. Qin Mu doesn''t pay much attention. He looks at Chen Yijun.Chen Yijun has a smile in his eyes.


    Today, she is wearing a pair of blue trousers, which are very effective in shaping the body.


    Leng is to decorate her sexy lower body so sexy and moving.


    Especially that leg, it looks like a bloody nose.


    Chen Yijun''s postpartum recovery is very successful, even more feminine than Wan Xiaomi.


    Wan Xiaomi gave birth to twins. She has plenty of milk. Now when she walks, it''s rough.


    Chen Yijun seems to have a natural reaction with Qin Mu. At a glance, she sees Qin Mu, and she smiles.


    "Cough --"


    Qin Mu nodded slightly and walked towards a quiet place.


    Chen Yijun understood and followed.


    There''s a bathroom over there. Qin Mu goes in directly.


    Chen Yijun did not hesitate to squeeze in.


    The bathroom in the villa is as clean as a five-star hotel.


    Without saying a word, Qin Mu put his arms around Chen Yijun.


    In the bathroom, two people''s panting came faintly.


    When Qin Mu was impatient and wanted to move Chen Yijun''s pants, Chen Yijun pushed him away,


    "sorry, I can''t do it!"


    Qin Mu a Leng, "why?"


    Chen Yijun bit his ear and said, "there are guests at home."


    Day!


    Isn''t that bullying?


    Qin Mu was disappointed. "When did you come?"


    "The fourth day."


    Chen Yijun looks apologetic and hugs Qin Mu tightly.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t want to either."


    The two were just like a pair of people who were in love. They held each other for a long time before they separated.


    When they came out of the bathroom, a lot of people came outside.


    Most of the days have come.


    Qin Mu''s secret way, Chen Bin this goods also made such a big scene?


    Just now a burst of lingering, Chen Yijun naturally deliberately walked away, not close to Qin Mu.


    Chen Bin came, "brother Qin, eh? You smell like her perfume. "


    "Did you steal food just now?"


    Qin Mu glared at him. It''s a dog.


    The nose is so smart.


    is so close with Chen Yijun that she will leave her perfume.


    It''s just that Chen Bin doesn''t realize that this is his sister''s taste.


    "There''s a special for you. Go upstairs. The drunkard is here, too


    There are so many people coming and going in the hall that Qin Mu is too lazy to make friends with them.


    Follow Chen Bin to the third floor, which is an independent space.


    "The drunkard is on the third. Go to the ninth!"


    Qin Mu was very strange, "what special program? It''s mysterious. "


    Chen Bin a face smile, "go in."


    "Can brothers cheat you?"


    After entering the door, Qin Mu knew that Chen Bin''s arrangement was very special.


    NND, is this really asking yourself to come to the birthday party?


    It is clear that he purposed to accompany his little sister.


    Pushed by Chen Bin, the thief said, "don''t worry, no one will know."


    "And absolutely safe, no pollution of environmental protection products."


    Qin Mu said he would not play. It''s no fun.


    He was still thinking about Zhou Jin. Chen Binsheng pushed him down on the sofa.


    "Experience it, hehe!"


    Then he took an eye patch and put it on for him.


    "Don''t worry, there''s a surprise!"


    Before Chen Bin left, a sexy woman with a mask pushed the door in.


    (guess who it is? Guess right, continue the fourth shift tomorrow, ha ha...)

 Chapter 1841

    The woman who came in was wearing a pretty butterfly mask.


    Even so, her face was tender and her eyes could feel her delicate features.


    The devil''s figure is absolutely beautiful.


    The other side is wearing a pair of black long wide leg pants, which are fat and elegant,


    looks like a long skirt.


    And the upper part of the body, only wearing a sexy and small wrapped chest.


    Ying Ying can hold the waist exposed outside, the skin is blowing can be broken.


    Seeing the other party come in, even Chen Bin can''t help but be ready to move,


    there is a kind of unbearable excitement, wow! The girl Ye Zijun arranged is really good.


    Where on earth did the little beauty come from?


    Even if you don''t look at her face, this figure is enough to play for several years.


    And Chen Bin believes that there will never be ugly women in places like Ye Zijun.


    It''s used to entertain young and old people these days. Which one is not the one in a million?


    Before Chen Bin came, he told me that clean girls should not use second-hand goods.


    Because these guests are so important.


    So this girl must be the best.


    Seeing her approaching lightly, Chen Bin swallowed her saliva and suddenly reached for a pat.


    Hit each other on the butt, and then laughed wickedly.


    "Take good care of brother Qin!"


    In the other person''s eyes, there was a flash of unhappiness.


    Chen Bin went out and there were only two people left in the room.


    In addition to a big bed, there is also a place to take a bath.


    Qin Mu was lying there with an eye patch on his face.


    The girl came up and let go of the little basket.


    After sweeping Qin Mu''s eyes, he came closer.


    Also don''t speak, slender hands lightly fall on Qin Mu''s shoulder.


    It''s said that there are very good massage masters here,


    it''s also good to enjoy.


    The soft hands rubbed gently, Qin Mu lay there as if he had no feeling at all.


    The other side''s technique is very unfamiliar, not like a familiar hand in this field.


    There''s no cocoon on the finger you press on yourself.


    Looks like a new guy.


    The other side pressed for a while and glanced at the small tool box.


    Dongdongdong -


    when the door was opened, ye Zijun squeezed in with a smile,


    said enthusiastically, "brother Qin, brother Qin."


    He is close to Qin Mu''s ear, flattering the tunnel, "this is a group of high-quality novices."


    "You can rest assured of your figure and beauty."


    "And absolutely environmental protection, no pollution."


    "The technique is a little poor, please include more."


    Qin Mu didn''t speak. Ye Zijun laughed and cried, "No.7, serve brother Qin well."


    "I won''t disturb, I won''t disturb."


    All the leaves leave and close the door.


    Qin Mu took off his blindfold and looked at the woman in front of him.


    The figure is really outstanding, especially the small waist. It''s almost refined.


    "Alas


    Qin Mu sighed, "you go!"


    Each other a panic, repeatedly shaking his head, hands flustered shaking.


    She picked up her pen and wrote a line quickly.


    "Please don''t let me go. If the boss knows that my service is not up to standard, I will be dismissed."


    "I also have a sick grandmother and a younger brother in primary school."


    "I can''t lose this job."


    Qin Mu was stunned, and his eyes swept the butterfly mask of the other side again,


    seemed to be a little suspicious.


    The other party quickly wrote, "don''t worry, I will serve you very attentively."


    "Although my craftsmanship is not very good, I will work very hard and make you satisfied."


    Qin Mu shook his head. It''s pitiful. He''s still dumb.


    He lay down again and was helped to put on the mask.


    Then he helped Qin Mu press it carefully.


    Qin Mu can really feel her intention, and her craftsmanship is really not good.


    She leaned over and put her cold stomach on Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu didn''t play this kind of program before. He didn''t think it was interesting.


    But Chen Bin and his Playboys are different.


    Not many times.


    What the hell is the drunk doing?


    When Qin Mu heard that he was on the third, he began to smile and open his mind.


    Holding grass, there are two in the boy''s room.


    And it''s on the horse. I''ll go!


    This guy''s Kung Fu is useless. How can he exaggerate?


    Qin Mu closed his mind and did not look at other people''s privacy.In my mind, I can see Zhou Jin''s sultry appearance.


    This woman has a good figure, but she is also attractive.


    It''s a pity he''s dumb.


    Just when Qin Mu''s mind was rippling, the other side motioned Qin Mu to turn over.


    Qin Mu lay there, the other side turned to open the small box.


    Reach in and take out something.


    It was long and narrow, hidden under xuenen''s arm, almost imperceptible.


    She looked back at Qin Mu, climbed to the bed and sat on Qin Mu''s back.


    Qin Mu lay there, feeling the kind of close contact with each other, which was strange.


    This is a strange girl after all.


    A fierce color flashed in the other person''s eyes, and when her wrist turned, what flashed out from her wrist was a slender and sharp knife.


    The knife, with a fierce intention, stabbed Qin Mu''s heart.


    Dong Dong Dong -


    someone knocked on the door again.


    The other side was nervous, his hand trembled, and the knife fell on the sheet.


    Someone pushed open the door and came in, "sorry, I knocked on the wrong door."


    The door closed again.


    Frightened, the woman on Qin Mu''s back was nervous and pale.


    He grabbed the knife in his hand again. Just as he was about to start, Qin Mu moved and murmured, "what are you doing? It''s been a long time. "


    The woman''s eyes flashed a touch of panic, throwing the knife under the quilt at the end of the bed.


    After the scene just now, there were bursts of sweat on her forehead.


    The palms of his hands are cold. His hands help Qin Mu massage again.


    Qin Mu fished with his backhand and held her small palm.


    Hit the blindfold and said, "well, it''s a pity you''re in this business."


    Ah!


    The other side screamed, and Qin Mu pushed him to the bed.


    That sexy figure is really hard to control.


    Qin Mu stares at her, "aren''t you dumb?"


    It was a normal voice just now.


    Sure enough, after Qin Mu saw through, the other side struggled, "don''t touch me!"


    There was plenty of anger in the voice.


    Qin Mu smiles and holds her down.


    Eyes glanced at her white, slender waist.


    "Don''t touch you?"


    "What if I touch you?"


    He put his hand around her waist and put his big hand on the black chest.


    The size is not amazing. It''s estimated to be in the small C class.


    The other side flushed with anger, but struggled to get rid of it.


    seeing that she was being played with, pinched and patted, she was so angry that she almost vomited blood.


    "Let me go! I''ll kill you


    Seeing her fierce struggle, Qin Mu began to laugh.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have the ability to kill me."


    "From the moment you came in, I felt you were extraordinary."


    "Do you think you have a chance to kill me?"


    The other side struggled, but still gnashing his teeth, "I will kill you!"


    Qin Mu shook his head, "no chance!"


    He did not take off the other side''s mask, and looked at the moving body faintly.


    "Seriously, you''re beautiful and sexy."


    "It''s a pity that your temperament betrayed you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The other side is stunned, "do you know who I am?"


    Instead of answering, Qin Mu got up from the bed and straightened his clothes.


    "You are just deceiving yourself with your little skill of carving insects!"


    With that, he had left.


    The woman got up and looked blankly at the door, obviously at a loss.

 Chapter 1842

    Seeing that Qin Mu came out, ye Zijun immediately came over and asked, "brother Qin, are you satisfied?"


    A touch of disgust flashed in Qin Mu''s eyes.


    "Don''t touch that woman!"


    The leaf is all one Leng, immediately heaps to smile, "good, good!"


    "all brother Qin has the final say."


    "Brother Qin, where are you going?"


    Qin Mu glanced at him, "don''t worry about me, I''ll go to the hall to have a look."


    After a box, I heard the roar of Chen Bin.


    This product is really a desperate game.


    Thinking about it, Qin Mu suddenly felt dull.


    Good wife at home, why come out to play this?


    Depravity.


    Ye Zijun looked at him and sighed, "it''s really a kind of love!"


    "Blessed is the girl. She was taken in by brother Qin."


    Qin Mu came to the hall, which was busy.


    Wan Xiaomi is greeting the guests.


    In fact, this birthday party is also an exchange meeting in the circle.


    Strengthen cooperation between each other.


    Chen Yijun also raised his glass to people frequently. Seeing Qin Mu coming down, she certainly didn''t know that her younger brother was playing with that kind of thing.


    He smiles at Qin Mu, but he is very reserved.


    Qin Mu was not happy.


    Zhou Jin in the afternoon and Chen Yijun in the evening.


    In the body is backlog that what, wish to burst out.


    But Chen Yijun is inconvenient today. He has added protection.


    Many people gathered around Qin Mu road.


    These are all people who want to curry favor with Qin Mu. Look at them one by one with a flattering smile,


    saying compliments.


    Qin Mu had to deal with it.


    But it''s not what I want.


    Seeing so many people around him, Qin Mu really wanted to roar.


    Why do you say so much?


    Now I just want to pop


    After getting rid of them, Qin Mu walked out of the hall.


    Take out a cigarette and light it. Chen Yijun comes.


    "It''s suffocating, isn''t it?"


    Qin Mu glared at her, "go! Go, go


    Clearly know that they can not solve problems, but also to tempt me.


    Chen Yijun giggled.


    Seeing no one, she came near and rubbed Qin Mu with her arm,


    "do you want to find a special service for you?"


    Qin Mu put his arm around her waist.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll use local materials?"


    Chen Yijun laughs can amuse, "as long as you are not afraid of dirty."


    That eyebrow a Yang, again in tease Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu took a deep breath, "forget it, I don''t have this hobby now."


    Chen Yijun raised his head and said, "I don''t believe it. You don''t even have a spare one?"


    At this time, a woman got on the car and left the villa in a hurry.


    Qin Mu choked the cigarette, "I have something to do, you drink less wine."


    Without waiting for Chen Yijun to reply, he has disappeared.


    Qin Mu''s strength is enormous, very powerful, fast body method, completely haunted.


    The car left the villa and drove straight into the city.


    Originally, Qin Mu didn''t have to follow him, but the downtown area of Tiandu was too big,


    and the villa was not in the center of the city. Once the other party got out of his sight, it was hard to find it again.


    Chen Yijun didn''t know what happened. He was stunned. He shook his head and went back to the hall.


    Chen Bin and the drinker came down from the upstairs.


    When they saw Ye Zijun, they laughed wickedly.


    "Where''s brother Qin?"


    "He left long ago! I''ll tell you not to touch my sister


    "Wow, he''s so fast?"


    "What a short time!"


    They are very shameless.


    The drunkard was curious. "What about the girl? Let''s see. "


    The leaves spread out their hands evenly, "people leave after they finish!"


    A wet blanket!


    Chen Bin said to the drinker, "but that girl is very punctual. It''s a pity I didn''t see her face."


    At night, a black car passed through the city.


    Stop in an alley.


    A woman got out of the car and walked into the alley.


    On summer nights, there are many people sitting on both sides of the alley to enjoy the cool.


    Some old people wear sweaters and shake Portuguese fans.


    When a young and beautiful girl walks in such an environment,


    is really eye-catching, even the old men want to see more.


    The sound of high heels passed through the alley,


    she soon came to another street.


    It''s strange. I can come here by car, but I have to walk.It seems that she is very careful not to let people know where she lives.


    There is a small courtyard in front of it, which is hidden in a low-key civilian area. Basically, no one will pay much attention to it.


    Dong Dong Dong -


    her knock on the door is very rhythmic.


    In the crack of the door, an old face of more than 60 years old appeared.


    "Dumb uncle, it''s me!"


    The old man opened the door and let her in.


    One room in the courtyard was on, the others were dark.


    She went in. "I''m back!"


    Under the lamp, a middle-aged man was wearing a hat with black cloth on his face.


    Looked at the girl a few eyes, "you miss?"


    The girl nodded, "I don''t have a chance."


    "He''s so powerful!"


    The middle-aged man sighed, "it seems that we have no way out."


    "This revenge will never come back."


    "You go. Since he didn''t kill you, you should cherish it."


    The girl was a little excited, "no! If I don''t take revenge, I swear I won''t be a man. "


    The middle-aged man said, "you are too stubborn. His strength is so strong. How can we be his opponents?"


    What''s more, he just looked at a girl


    "No, I know you have a way."


    "Tell me, I will die."


    The middle-aged man looked at her for a long time and sighed again.


    "If you really want revenge, you have to pay. Even if it''s your most precious thing, you can''t cherish it. Are you willing?"


    The girl said, "of course I would!"


    See her promise so resolute, the middle-aged man said, "you don''t so hurry to answer, first look at me."


    He took off his hat and slowly untied his mask.


    Oh! Oh, my God!


    A face disfigured by sulfuric acid, looks shocking.


    The other side''s whole face is rotten, even the bridge of the nose has been completely corroded, leaving only the flesh and blood confused nostrils.


    "How did you become like this?"


    Seeing this, the girl was completely shocked.


    "This is determination!" the middle-aged man said


    When there is hatred in the heart, there is determination.


    If we can''t even defeat ourselves, how can we get revenge?


    The girl covered her face, "I don''t want to, I don''t want to disfigure."


    The middle-aged man shook his head. "You don''t need to be disfigured."


    She was relieved to hear that she didn''t need to be disfigured.


    But the middle-aged man said, "your mistake today must be that you didn''t give up."


    "I said that if you want revenge, you have to sacrifice everything, including your body."


    "If you cherish it too much, you won''t succeed."


    "We''re not afraid to die, and we care if it''s clean?"


    The girl bit her lip for a long time and finally lowered her head, "maybe I''m too I''m sorry, I didn''t do it well


    "But he didn''t expose me either."


    The middle-aged man shook his head and said, "he didn''t expose you, but disdained you."


    "So you still have a chance. As long as you give up, you will get it in the end."


    "It''s just that we have to change our strategy."


    The girl bit her lip. "I''ll listen to you in the future!"

 Chapter 1843

    "He has no chance!"


    A voice came out of thin air.


    Two people are all greatly surprised, look up at the roof together, "who?"


    The woman was even more flustered, and she was followed.


    The disfigured middle-aged man instinctively grabbed his hat and was about to run out.


    When he rushed to the window, Peng was immediately pulled back by a powerful force.


    The voice said, "can you run away?"


    Plop, disfigured middle-aged man fell to the ground.


    It''s very painful.


    "You -"


    the woman was even more nervous, "Qin Mu, I know it''s you. If you have the ability, you can come out. Don''t be sneaky."


    There was no one to talk to her.


    The middle-aged man on the ground got up in pain and covered his belly.


    "If you have seed, you will kill me, and I will not let you go as a ghost!"


    The voice floated in, "what''s the difference between killing you and stepping on a few ants?"


    In the tone of voice, extremely disdainful.


    The middle-aged man cried out bitterly, "you have seed. After destroying the Qin and Su families, what else do you want?"


    "Must we kill them all?"


    "If heaven does evil, you can still live; if you do evil, you can''t live!"


    "You think if you ruin your face, no one will know you?"


    Still no one, only to see the voice constantly shrouded from the void.


    The middle-aged man roared, "run, he hasn''t come yet!"


    Run?


    The girl was a little flustered and turned to rush out of the door.


    When she ran, she couldn''t get into a person''s arms.


    The other side reached out and lifted her up.


    Seeing each other''s face, the girl was completely shocked.


    "You''re following me?"


    Qin Mu didn''t seem to have much interest in her. He patted her ass heavily and threw it aside.


    Then eyes lock on the man who destroyed the capacity, "it''s really the net of heaven, but it doesn''t leak."


    "Heaven has its way. If you don''t go, hell will come."


    "Qin Changhe is dead. He has not even left his bones. Now it''s your turn."


    "You killed my brother?"


    Qin Chang''an is so angry that he is about to pounce on him.


    Qin Mu waved, "you two brothers have ulterior motives. They even make su shallow do this kind of thing."


    "It''s worthy of death!"


    There is nothing on Qin Chang''an''s face.


    in order not to be captured by Shen Tianlong, he is shocked and destroys his appearance.


    No wonder Shen Tianlong searched all over Donghua, but they couldn''t find this guy.


    Su shallow one face refuses to accept, "do you already know our plan?"


    Qin Mu looked at her, "Qin Changhe brothers have bad intentions, they will not give up."


    "Qin Changhe went to Tianmo palace, trying to bewitch he Zhenyao."


    "Qin Chang''an will certainly not be idle. He will certainly come out and make trouble."


    "It''s just that I didn''t expect you to be so bold and come to the sky."


    Qin Chang''an glared, "it seems that you already know!"


    Qin Mu said, "that''s not necessarily true. If Su Qianqian didn''t pretend to be a masseuse, how could I know you were hiding under my nose."


    "Tell me, what other party do you have?"


    Qin Chang''an looked resentful. "Do you think I''ll tell you?"


    "Yes, anyway, you''re dead. You won''t do it."


    Qin Chang''an bit his lip, "what else can you say if you are defeated?"


    "My Qin family is gone! The Su family is gone, too. "


    "But you, Emperor Wu, will never be so prosperous forever."


    "Even if our Qin family is defeated, you will be overthrown one day."


    "You will also taste the feeling of being exterminated."


    Pa -


    Qin Mu slapped him in the face, then pulled up a towel and wiped his hands.


    Nima, this guy''s face is so ugly, he''s got his hands dirty.


    Qin Chang''an spat out blood, but also curse.


    Qin Mu said, "I officially declare that your life is over!"


    As soon as he reached for it, Qin Chang''an''s body floated.


    Qin Chang''an''s face was full of panic.


    But he was extremely unwilling.


    But Qin Mu has deprived him of his right to speak,


    "that''s how Qin Changhe was crushed to death by me!"


    "Your Qin family is really nothing. A hundred years ago, they tried to take their place."


    "After the failure, let you live, and you are afraid that the world will not be in chaos."


    "What''s the use of such people in the world?"


    Qin Chang''an stares and feels a boundless force pressing his body from all directions. He is in great pain, but he can''t move.Qin Mu gave a cold hum and pinched it.


    Bang -


    in Qin Chang''an''s body, his heart was crushed.


    With a crooked neck, he dropped his head softly.


    A trace of disdain flashed across Qin Mu''s face. "The defeated generals of his subordinates have been looking for trouble again and again?"


    I saw him with a Yang, a powerful force will be Qin Chang''an''s body to blow up.


    There was a blood mist in the room of the courtyard. Su Qianqian was completely scared to death.


    The man was pale and terrified.


    Her body was shaking.


    She looked at Qin Mu with fear in her eyes.


    Qin Mu said, "don''t shake, I won''t kill you."


    After all, Su Qianqian is just a girl. She is usually spoiled and pampered.


    when was she wronged?


    Moreover, the Su family is so rich and powerful that no one dares to provoke them in the southwest.


    Now it''s all gone, no more glory.


    Now Su Qianqian is a landing Phoenix.


    "Tell me, what''s su Chang''an''s plan?"


    Qin Mu''s eyes fell on Su Qianqian, who became nervous.


    "He He wants me to kill you. "


    Qin Mu shook his head, "no!"


    "A cunning man like him knows you can''t kill me. How could he ask you to come?"


    "He must have other plans."


    Su Qianqian bit his lip. "He He heard that Lu Yaqing is pregnant and is going to kidnap her. "


    "Just not yet."


    In order to make the plan go smoothly, Qin Chang''an did not hesitate to destroy his appearance.


    this shows how cruel he is to himself!


    Qin Mu understood that the purpose of Qin Chang''an was Lu Yaqing.


    Yes, thanks to his early experience, he killed his plan in time.


    If he is allowed to succeed, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Lu Yaqing is pregnant now. Qin Mu will never allow anyone to touch her.


    He looked at Su Qianqian, who was as scared as a chicken and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Qin Mu sighed, "what should I do with you?"


    Su Qianqian nervously waved his hand, "don''t kill me, don''t kill me!"


    Qin Mu laughed, "I said not to kill you, but you made a mistake. Should you do something to make up for it?"


    Er!


    Su Qian instinctively took a few steps back, "what are you doing?"


    "What are you doing?"


    Qin Mu had already stood up and approached her.


    It''s been a bad day, very bad.


    In the afternoon, Zhou Jin pulled it up, and in the evening, Chen Yijun pulled it up like this,


    there was a fire burning in his body.


    If this problem is not solved, will it drive people crazy?


    "Or Do you continue to finish what you haven''t finished in the villa? "


    Qin Mu approached Su Qianqian and asked.


    Su Qianqian trembled with fright, "no, no --"


    I can''t help you!


    Qin Mu picked her up and went to another room outside.

 Chapter 1844

    Outside, the deaf mute old man had already disappeared.


    Qin Mu looked awe inspiring, instinctively alert.


    Su Qianqian is still worried about whether Qin Mu will take the opportunity to spoil himself.


    But Qin Mu threw her on the ground.


    "Where''s the deaf mute old man?"


    Su shallow also muddled, but where does she know?


    I think he''s long gone.


    Qin Mu Ning browed the whole yard, took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    "Tianlong, come here."


    Soon, Shen Tianlong and others came.


    "Master!"


    Qin Mu said, "Qin Chang''an is dead, she will give it to you."


    "Yes! Master


    Shen Tianlong stands at attention on the ground and says at dawn,


    Qin Mu strides away. Shen Tianlong approaches Su Qianqian and says, "come on, take her away!"


    Su Qianqian was scared to death. He thought Qin Mu wanted to bow to the overlord. Unexpectedly, he left himself.


    "You kill me!"


    when Qin Mu saw the strange look of the woman just now, he cried out, "don''t be scared.


    Now as soon as Qin Mu leaves, she asks Shen Tianlong to kill her.


    Shen Tianlong waved his hand, and the two men immediately took her to the car.


    In QIANJIAO group''s Executive Apartment, Zhou Jin has already prepared food and a bottle of red wine.


    Seeing Qin Mu''s delay, she was ready to call.


    When the telephone rang from outside the door, Zhou Jin was stunned. As expected, there was a knock on the door soon.


    After opening the door, Qin Mu came in with a gust of wind.


    Seeing Zhou Jin, who had just finished the meal and was wearing an apron,


    Qin Mu could not help thinking of her time in Jianghuai.


    In the past, when she was washing clothes in the yard of Jianghuai, she always leaned against the door and looked at the wave of rapid shaking in front of Zhou Jin''s chest.


    And Zhou Jin doesn''t tell the truth, pretending to know nothing.


    Two people like this, one is willing to fight, the other is willing to suffer.


    As there is no dining room in this apartment style house, they are going to make do on the coffee table in the living room.


    Seeing the red wine on the table, Qin Mu said, "are you ready to drink?"


    Zhou Jin charming smile, "drunk you."


    "That''s fine!"


    Qin Mu sat down and threw his cell phone aside.


    I was just about to have some takeout when Zhou Jin''s wechat arrived.


    Qin Mu thinks that if there''s food at home, the takeout is OK.


    Otherwise, with his state just now, Su Qianqian would not be able to escape.


    Zhou Jin poured wine on him. "I thought you wouldn''t come tonight?"


    "If you don''t come, don''t blame me for not helping you."


    Qin Mu was embarrassed and explained a few words euphemistically.


    Zhou Jin said, "don''t explain. I''m not a housekeeper."


    She raised her head and said, "it''s inconvenient for Mr. Lu recently. You can come often. I''ll take you in."


    Qin Mu smiles, and he knows that Zhou Jin is very understanding.


    They were drinking and chatting.


    By drinking, Qin Mu said, "Zhou Jin, in fact, I always feel ashamed for you."


    "Really, I always think it''s unfair."


    When Zhou Jin heard this, she was not happy immediately.


    "It''s boring for you to say that. Is Zhou Jin the kind of person I am?"


    "Again, if you think highly of me, let me live like this."


    "If you think I''m in the way, I''ll leave you alone."


    Alas!


    Qin Mu some distressed ground embraces her to come over, two people drink, drink, naturally rolled sheet to go.


    This kind of life, in a flash.


    Lu Yaqing''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger. It''s been more than eight months.


    In general, he can have a baby in about 40 weeks. Qin Mu doesn''t go anywhere during this period, but accompanies Da meiniu every day.


    What happened to Qin Chang''an last time gave Qin Mu a wake-up call,


    he didn''t want to be taken advantage of by some petty people.


    Lu Yaqing has also become cautious during this period of time. Chen Yijun and her friends often come to accompany her,


    life is not very boring.


    Another afternoon, Shen Tianlong came to find Qin Mu.


    Said Su shallow every day to see him, do not know what she means.


    Qin Mu replied, "don''t pay any attention to her. She loves me."


    Shen Tianlong complained bitterly, "master, I can''t stand her."


    "She cries every day, washing her face with tears. As a big man, I can''t stand this toss?"


    Qin Mu is very displeased, "that you bring her to come over."


    Shen Tianlong was relieved to hear this.


    To be honest, Qin Mu has left Su Qianqian with him for more than two months.At first, it was OK. Later, Su Qingqing made trouble every day.


    I cry every day.


    Shen Tianlong is also a kind of softhearted person, so he has to come to ask his master.


    He took Su Qianqian to the hotel, and Qin Mu came soon.


    Su Qianqian, with tears on his face, sat there, his head down and did not speak.


    Shen Tianlong exits and closes the door.


    Qin Mu looked at her, "what do you want?"


    Su shallow raises a head, feel very aggrieved like, "I hate you!"


    Qin Mu laughed, "there are more than one people who hate me. Are you crying to see me just to say that?"


    Su shallow bite lip, "you kill me, I can''t stand this torture."


    Qin Mu sat down and lit a cigarette. "It was you who told me not to kill you at the beginning, but now it''s you who told me to kill you again."


    "If you really want to die, I can let Shen Tianlong help you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su shallow shallow red eyes, "you this devil, you are not a person!"


    Then she began to cry again.


    Qin Mu sighed, "OK, I will send you back tomorrow. Those industries in Southwest China will continue to be in your hands."


    "But I advise you, don''t be ambivalent."


    Su shallow shallow a Leng, almost can''t believe.


    "What did you say?"


    Qin Mu did not want to explain again, looked at her one eye, light way: "this is your last chance, hope you cherish."


    "The Su family came to this day because of greed. I believe you will understand."


    Bang!


    The door closes heavily. When Su Qianqian responds, Qin Mu has already left.


    Su is afraid of it. How can he believe it?


    Qin Mu went out of the room and said, "send her back!"


    "Besides, everything in the southwest must be under your control."


    Shen Tianlong nodded, "I know. Please rest assured."


    Qin Mu also had a good intention to hand over the southwest where the needle could not be inserted and the water could not be splashed to the Shen family for supervision.


    Qin Mu is about to leave when Shen Tianlong''s mobile phone rings.


    "What? How could that be? I see. I''ll be right here


    "Master, I''ll let Leng Feng take charge of Su Qianqian''s affairs. I have to go back quickly. Something''s wrong."


    There is no need for Qin Mu to ask, Shen Tianlong explained, "there are more than a dozen pregnant women missing around Tiandu. And they''re all people who are due to give birth soon. "


    "The interval between these missing pregnant women is not long. They are all in the last day or two."


    "Just now, three more places received reports, and three pregnant women were missing at the same time."


    Shen Tianlong was very nervous when he reported this.


    After all, Lu Yaqing is about to give birth, and the due dates of those missing pregnant women are almost the same.


    Although no one dares to make Lu Yaqing''s idea, it''s better to pay more attention.


    Qin Mu also felt strange, "why is this so?"


    "I don''t know. That''s why I''m in a hurry to go back."


    Qin Mu said, "then you go right away. I''ll deal with Su Qian''s affairs."


    Looking at Shen Tianlong leaving in a hurry, Qin Mu suddenly feels that this is a bit strange.


    Who on earth is targeting these pregnant women?

 Chapter 1845

    If only one or two pregnant women are missing,


    may not attract much attention.


    However, more than a dozen pregnant women disappeared at the same time in the same period of time, which made it very complicated.


    Originally, Shen Tianlong was not in charge of these things, but for the sake of social stability,


    SHEN always tried his best to do things within his ability.


    Chen Yaqing was watching TV at home,


    Tiandu TV station suddenly broadcast an urgent news.


    According to the police, from 1:00 to 3:20 this afternoon,


    three cases of missing pregnant women were received in succession.


    This is the 17th case of missing pregnant women since this month. At present, the incident has aroused great concern from all walks of life. The police are also making every effort to find these missing pregnant women as soon as possible and let them go home at ease.


    Here, the police remind the general public to pay attention to personal safety and protect the pregnant women around them.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Yaqing muttered.


    It''s strange that someone is targeting pregnant women?


    What are their intentions?


    At this time, Chen QIANJIAO came back, "Yaqing!"


    The baby sitter came in a hurry, "Chairman, you are back!"


    "The first lady is watching TV. Maybe she doesn''t hear it."


    Chen QIANJIAO changed her shoes and walked into the living room.


    Lu Yaqing was frowning and muttering, so she called out, "what are you muttering about?"


    "Ma! You are back


    Chen QIANJIAO took off her coat. "Recently something happened outside. You should go out less."


    Lu Yaqing said, "it was shown in the news just now. It was frightening."


    "Seventeen pregnant women, what do these crazy people want to do?"


    Chen QIANJIAO sat down and said, "today we have been informed that the whole city is under martial law."


    "The police have issued a military order to solve the case within a time limit at all costs."


    "If it can''t be broken, the head of Tiandu police will take the blame and resign."


    Lu Yaqing moved a body, "resignation can not solve the problem."


    Nanny brought hot tea to Chen QIANJIAO, "Chairman, have a cup of tea!"


    Chen QIANJIAO nodded, "thank you."


    Although she is just a nanny, Chen QIANJIAO has always maintained her respect.


    After a sip of tea, she asked, "Oh, where''s Qin Mu?"


    "Tianlong shouts. I don''t know if it''s because of the case."


    Lu Yaqing guessed.


    "This kind of thing still needs his presence?"


    Chen QIANJIAO was a bit surprised, but Qin Mu could help. After all, it''s good for the country and the people.


    If we solve the case earlier, we won''t panic.


    They were talking when Qin Mu came back.


    He also felt a little uneasy when he heard the news.


    Although they are famous, who can guarantee that some of them are not afraid of death.


    What if they are wrong?


    In any case, Yaqing''s wife''s safety is always the first.


    When he walked into the living room and saw Yaqing''s Wife talking to her mother-in-law, he was relieved.


    Seeing that Qin Mu came back, Chen QIANJIAO asked, "what happened to the case? Is there any progress? "


    Qin Mu a Leng, "the day dragon is in charge, I didn''t go to tube."


    He sat down beside Lu Yaqing, holding her hand, and said, "recently, try not to go out. If you have to go out, you will ask me to accompany you."


    Lu Yaqing gently smile, "it''s OK."


    This case really caused a storm all over the city. Just after Shen Tianlong received the phone call that day, two more cases of missing pregnant women occurred.


    The two pregnant women disappeared when they were examined in the hospital, and their husbands followed them all the time.


    It''s strange that no one will be seen in the toilet.


    The police are completely furious. Who is causing the trouble?


    Dare to be so bold.


    Some people swore that after they were caught, they would be broken into pieces.


    It''s nineteen!


    Someone is muttering in his heart.


    The director of Tiandu police station personally found Shen Tianlong,


    "Shen Shao, please help me. This is not the way to go on."


    "It''s a small matter for me to resign, but I''m sorry to the general public!"


    "Why don''t you ask Mr. Qin to help us investigate this case?"


    Shen Tianlong said, "do you think I''m not in a hurry? I''m checking every day, too. "


    "But these people''s modus operandi are too clever to prevent."


    "I''m bored. How on earth did they take people away?"


    "All the monitoring has been checked, and nothing is abnormal."


    Shen Tianlong knew in his heart that he would never disturb master unless he had to.His teacher''s mother is about to give birth. He doesn''t dare to go to Qin Mu easily.


    Two people analyzed the case for a long time, Leng is did not find each other''s flaws.


    Shen Tianlong thought for a long time, "you wait, I''ll call an expert to come over."


    The police chief respectfully stayed aside and heard Shen Tianlong call, "Lao Mo, are you back?"


    "Yes, there''s a big case in the sky. Come back quickly!"


    "By the way, call up your wife."


    Hang up the phone, he said, "don''t worry, I invited a descendant of Shensuan."


    The police chief has heard about Mo danglun. He is indeed a legend.


    So he waited happily for Mo danglun and Li Shuchen to come back.


    Now the situation of Mo danglun is quite different.


    Li Shuchen has been following Cheng Xueyi, and he has been pestering Li Shuchen.


    Mo danglun wants to pull her to register for marriage many times, but Li Shuchen just doesn''t want to.


    Mo can''t understand this.


    why don''t two people marry when they sleep together every day?


    How safe it is to be married!


    Mo Tailun answered the phone and took Li Shuchen to Tiandu.


    Li Shuchen does not want to come over, Cheng Xueyi sees, "go, just I also go to see big beautiful girl."


    Da meiniu is about to give birth, but I haven''t seen her for a long time.


    So the three came to Tiandu together.


    Shen Tianlong heard that Mo danglun arrived at Lu Yaqing''s home at the first time, and he came right away.


    When I came in, I heard their laughter from a distance.


    It turned out that Cheng Xueyi was also here.


    Seeing Shen Tianlong, Qin Mu asked what was the progress of the case?


    Shen Tianlong sighed and said it again.


    Mo danglun asked strangely, "and this?"


    He didn''t believe it. Some people dare to be so bold.


    Shen Tianlong dejectedly said, "it''s not my exaggeration. It''s really weird."


    "Originally, there had been police on guard in the hospital, but the two pregnant women were missing in a strange way."


    "Their husband was at the door of the bathroom, and they didn''t come out after they went in."


    "You know, the examination room is on the fifth floor, and they two pregnant women can fly?"


    "If you take it away from the window, someone will find it?"


    "But the windows are intact. Can they fly away?"


    "Lao Mo, give me a divination to see why?"


    Mo danglun looked puzzled, "this is really mysterious."


    "Wait, I''ll do a divination."


    When everyone was quiet, Mo danglun took out a few copper coins, recited, and then sprinkled them on the table.

 Chapter 1846

    "How''s it going? Old mo


    Shen Tianlong is more anxious than anyone at this time.


    After all, this is a major event to stabilize the society.


    Now people are in a panic,


    the case must be solved as soon as possible.


    Mo danglun looked at the coins with a gloomy face.


    "Tianlong, it may be difficult."


    Everyone was surprised, "what''s the situation?"


    Mo said, "from the perspective of hexagrams, these pregnant women may be difficult to find back."


    What?


    Not only Shen Tianlong, but also other people can''t help screaming.


    "Is something wrong with them?"


    Mo said, "I''m not sure about that, but that''s what the hexagrams show."


    "They were taken away, and they died."


    "And it''s strange that I can''t figure out the location."


    If Qin Mu wants to find out the motive of solving the case, first of all, "he said


    "If we don''t know each other''s motives, how can we solve this case?"


    "How did these strange missing pregnant women disappear?"


    Qin Mu knocked on the table, "it''s very important to find out the cause and effect of their disappearance."


    Shen Tianlong shook his head, "this is the key to our confusion. No one knows how these pregnant women were taken away from the bathroom of the hospital. There are no clues and traces at the scene."


    Qin Mu''s eyes fell on Li Shuchen, "could it be some East Island strongmen like ninja?"


    Because it''s too difficult to take the two pregnant women away.


    Li Shuchen shook his head, "Ninjutsu can only hide themselves, it is impossible for pregnant women to hide."


    Cheng Xueyi said, "is there a ghost?"


    "This matter has a great impact. We can''t stand by and watch it."


    Qin Mu is right.


    Lu Yaqing also nodded and said, "it''s true that the nine ethnic groups of Donghua have always been the patron saint of everyone. Although this incident has nothing to do with the world of ancient martial arts, it''s good for you to make some efforts."


    Cheng Xue Yi way, "Qin Mu you stay to accompany your Ya Qing wife well, we several go to have a look."


    Qin Mu smile, "or two wife sensible."


    Cheng Xueyi turns her eyes and shouts for her second wife in front of so many people. It''s hard to avoid embarrassment.


    But she and Qin Mu''s matter, obtained Cheng Lao they support, Lu Yaqing certainly will not oppose.


    Shen Tianlong immediately coaxed, "second teacher''s mother, it''s hard for you."


    Cheng Xueyi blushed, "roll!"


    Mo danglun laughed.


    "It''s all one''s own. What''s the difference?"


    Qin Mu waved, "OK, OK, you go to see the scene."


    They left Chen QIANJIAO and went to the hospital with Shen Tianlong.


    Among them, Cheng Xueyi is the most powerful.


    When they came to the hospital and saw the patrolling police, they knew that the hospital had strengthened its defense.


    It''s not that the police are blind. After all, there are more pregnant women in the hospital, which is the top priority.


    The team leader on duty recognized Shen Tianlong and knew that he was the first brother of Tiandu. He came to say hello.


    Shen Tianlong said to bring several experts to see the scene, and the other side immediately led the way.


    Come to the bathroom door on the fifth floor of the women''s Procuratorate building and shout out the people inside.


    Cheng Xueyi and others went in.


    It''s impossible to have a camera in the bathroom, so what happened here?


    No one else will know.


    "We checked the surveillance and didn''t find any suspicious people coming in and out," Shen said


    "But the pregnant woman just disappeared for no reason."


    It''s so strange.


    Cheng Xueyi and others looked at the bathroom and the window.


    In order to prevent accidents, the windows can''t be fully opened,


    the windows don''t move at all.


    The ceiling is also intact. Besides, there is no connected space above the ceiling. Even if the ceiling is damaged, it can''t get out.


    What is the problem?


    Mo said, "according to my hexagram just now, these pregnant women are still safe, but they may not come back."


    "That''s what I''m puzzled about. They should be placed in a very safe place when they are taken away."


    Shen Tianlong said, "what''s the purpose of these people abducting pregnant women?"


    Cheng Xueyi said, "maybe they just want the baby in their belly."


    This sentence caused a burst of vigilance.


    "Yes, maybe that''s their ultimate goal."


    But a dozen pregnant women, why do these people need so many children?


    "If we can find the key, everything will be clear."People will turn over the hospital, Leng is did not find any clues.


    Cheng Xueyi stood on the top floor of the hospital, "you think, what talent has such ability?"


    Li Shuchen said, "is it possible that they have used any high technology?"


    Shen Tianlong said, "it should not be possible!"


    "What I''m most worried about now is whether the cases of missing pregnant women will continue to happen."


    Li Shuchen said, "well, I''ll stay here for two days."


    She''s good at ninja. No one can find her hiding.


    Cheng Xueyi nodded, "yes, it''s just hard for you, Shu Chen."


    Li Shuchen said with a smile, "don''t mention it. We are all our own people."


    They left and went to other places to see.


    Every time I go to a place, Mo danglun divines a divination.


    The results of the hexagrams are basically the same, all proving that these pregnant women are still alive, but the hope of returning is very slim.


    Can''t they be killed after they have children?


    Everyone was suspicious.


    Qin Mu stayed at home with Da meiniu. Lu Yaqing said, "go out with me!"


    "It''s stuffy at home."


    Qin Mu helped her out, walked out of the yard, and came to the street outside.


    Lu Yaqing said, "I haven''t come out for many days. After watching the news, I always stay at home."


    Qin Mu said, "don''t turn pale. Now the police are so strict, I think these criminals will be restrained."


    Lu Yaqing is a kind-hearted Bodhisattva, "I hope these pregnant women are safe."


    "Don''t worry. With the help of Xueyi, it will be OK."


    They walked slowly and came to the park unconsciously.


    There are many people in the park, including some women with big stomachs.


    Lu Yaqing takes Qin Mu''s hand and looks at the happy people in the park,


    can''t help but smile.


    Over there, the shadow of the tree moved,


    as if something was flying through the air.


    Qin Mu''s cultivation is very high now. Naturally, he can feel the fluctuation in the air.


    What is it?


    Instinctively, he put his arms around the pretty girl.


    "Ah


    There came a scream. A pregnant woman who was just under the tree suddenly disappeared.


    Qin Mu was so surprised that he was ready to fight. A force came through the air.


    No!


    Qin Mu holds Lu Yaqing''s hand tightly.


    Take a slap out of thin air.


    "What is it? I don''t know the heaven and the earth


    A gust of wind swept by and rushed directly to the lake.


    Lu Yaqing''s face turned pale with fright.


    "Something was pulling at me just now."


    Qin Mu held her hand tightly and looked around with alert eyes.


    On the empty bridge, how dare you come for yourself?


    How bold!

 Chapter 1847

    I want to see today. Who is so good at it?


    Qin Mu Hu''s eyes around him, paying attention to the surroundings.


    It was so terrible just now. The wind swept by and the pregnant woman under the tree disappeared.


    Then the other side comes at Lu Yaqing.


    Thanks to the presence of Qin Mu, she has been holding her hand.


    Is the other party a human or a ghost?


    For Lu Yaqing''s safety, Qin Mu did not dare to be careless.


    Call Shen Tianlong immediately, "come here right away, there''s something wrong."


    Said the specific address, Shen Tianlong and others immediately toward the direction of the park.


    Cheng Xueyi almost came from nowhere, not by car.


    After arriving at the park, Qin Mu faintly felt that the breath had left.


    When people heard the reason, they were all surprised.


    How could that be?


    Qin Mu said, "now I have a hunch that this is not a ghost, but a powerful man with great strength."


    "No?"


    People were surprised,


    "who can achieve such strength and dare to rob people in front of you?"


    If he is really a strong man, then his strength is incredible.


    We searched in the park and couldn''t find any clues.


    So the pregnant woman was robbed under the eyes of the public.


    "We''ve met a master!"


    Qin Mu looked at all humanity, "contact shallow Yu Xuan two people immediately, let them return to heaven."


    Some people dare to break ground on the crown prince. How can Qin Mu bear it?


    Shen Tianlong''s current identity can be said to be the prince level.


    And Qin Mu is the prince''s master,


    the other side dares to come at Qin Mu, which is unreasonable!


    We can''t find a clue. We have to go back.


    It took Qian Yuxuan and Tang Shanniang two days to get to Tiandu.


    When they arrived at Tiandu, they were in a hurry.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    Shallow Yu Xuan one enters a door to shout a way.


    Everyone was stunned again. What happened to him?


    Shen Tianlong asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? Elder brother Qian Yuxuan


    Tang Shanniang said, "we met a strange thing on our way here. There were more than 20 pregnant women missing."


    What?


    All of them exclaimed, "what''s the matter?"


    Shallow Yu Xuan said a probably, "actually this matter has already happened for half a month or so, can be concealed by their local."


    "At the beginning, someone reported the case, which did not attract the attention of the local police."


    "Later, when the case got big, they were afraid of the blame from the top, but they didn''t report it."


    Qin Mu''s face is dignified, "it seems that this matter is more difficult."


    He tells them about Tiandu. Qian Yuxuan and Tang Shanniang are all surprised.


    "That''s what happened in heaven?"


    Mo said, "today Qin Mu and President Lu went out for a walk, and they also met."


    "The strength of the other side is very strong. Once people fall into his hands, they will disappear."


    It''s terrible. How could this happen?


    When everyone understood the truth of the matter, Qin Mu said, "well, Tianlong, you will send someone to make statistics immediately. How many pregnant women are missing?"


    "It''s a matter of great importance. We can''t tolerate any falsehood."


    Shen Tianlong nodded and ordered him to go down immediately.


    Check the situation immediately.


    There is a curse here, damn it!


    Some people dare to hide anything for their own sake.


    It''s a big deal.


    Cheng Xueyi didn''t understand, "what does the other party want to rob these pregnant women for?"


    "Qin Mu, from now on, I will protect Da meiniu 24 hours a day."


    "You free your hand to deal with those lunatics."


    Qin Mu said, "well, I really mean it!"


    After that day, Lu Yaqing was more careful.


    In broad daylight, they even dare to come at themselves?


    If it wasn''t for Qin Mu, it would have been robbed.


    It''s horrible to think about it.


    At this time, Tang shisan Niang said, "I have a way. I don''t know if it''s useful?"


    Shallow Yu Xuan looks at her, "no, it''s too dangerous."


    Everyone was stunned, in the end is the couple, she did not say out to know her ideas?


    Tang Shanniang said solemnly, "it''s OK. After all, I''m also a strong man in the heaven level realm. If I''m used to be a pregnant woman, I''ll see where they''re going to take me."


    It''s dangerous, but it''s a good way to get the snake out of the hole.


    "If you don''t enter the tiger''s den, you''ll get the tiger''s son!"


    Tang Shanniang is domineering.


    "Since we are the descendants of the nine ethnic groups, we should take responsibility and obligation as a matter of course.""Besides, you are all powerful people in the world. Why should we be afraid of others?"


    "Shallow Yu Xuan way," words even so, we still want to be careful


    "After all, this time the opponent is very different from before."


    "People come and go without a trace."


    Qin Mu said, "let''s be calm. Let''s discuss a workable solution. "


    "Don''t be a mother-in-law, my way is absolutely feasible," said Tang Shanniang


    Qin Mu said: "call ya Ting over and let her fix your position on you."


    A phone call called Lu Yating.


    Lu Yating said, "it''s OK! It''s on me. "


    "These bastards dare to beat my sister''s idea!"


    "Brother in law, if you have anything to use me, just tell me!"


    Qin Mu asked her to quickly position Tang Shanniang and prepare to carry out the plan of luring the snake out of the cave.


    "Xueyi, the task of protecting Yaqing is up to you!"


    Cheng Xueyi said, "everyone pay attention."


    "This time the enemy is too weird."


    The arrangement went on, and everyone began to prepare.


    Shallow Yu Xuan says to Tang 13 Niang, "don''t be careless, everything is careful!"


    "Don''t worry! You love me so much, how can I be willing to have an accident. "


    Lu Yating soon finished the positioner.


    Tang Shanniang took one and stuffed it into her underwear.


    Lu Yating gave her a piece of cake, "eat this, don''t bite."


    "What the hell?"


    Tang Shanniang swallowed the cake.


    Lu Yating said, "now you have two locators on your body, which can ensure that you are safe."


    Tang Shanniang took off her clothes and was ready to change into a fake pregnancy suit.


    It''s a set of props that can be pasted on the belly, no different from the real pregnant woman.


    Lu Yating was surprised and said, "sister Tang, are you pregnant? ''"


    Tang Shanniang''s belly bulges slightly.


    At first sight, she was pregnant.


    By Lu Yating, Tang Shanniang hissed, "don''t make a sound!"


    Lu Yating looked at her in surprise, "you can''t be pregnant. It''s too dangerous."


    "I''ll tell my brother-in-law."


    Tang Shanniang grabbed her and said, "the other party is an extraordinary strong one. Even Qin Mu dares to offend her, which shows the high strength."


    "If we use a person who is not pregnant to lure the enemy, they can see it at a glance."


    "There''s no wave of life in the body, they can feel it."


    "For those missing pregnant women, and so many pregnant people, shouldn''t we take some risks?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yating a Leng, moved way, "sister Tang, you are too great!"


    She''s pregnant, and she''s taking risks?


    How can ordinary people be so great?


    Lu Yating bites her lips.


    "I know, sister Tang!"


    Tang Shanniang gave a smile and patted her on the shoulder. "I''ll change my clothes first. Please help me."


    Pregnant women are a little difficult to wear. Lu Yating helps her pull the back. When she sees Tang Shanniang changing her clothes, she is always worried.

 Chapter 1848

    "We''re ready!"


    After Tang Shanniang and Lu Yating came out, she yelled at everyone.


    Lu Yating instinctively looked at her brother-in-law.


    "We can act!"


    Shallow Yu Xuan seems very uneasy, "you are careful."


    Tang Shanniang grinned, "what are you nervous about?"


    "Who''s not the best here? With so much protection from you, what are you worried about? "


    "If the other side is so strong that we can''t fight all of us together, then there''s no need to worry about it."


    Lu Yating said, "then take action. I''ll start tracking and positioning right away."


    She picked up her cell phone and dialed a number. "Liangliang, you are going to track targets 032 and 033."


    Qin Mu said, "let''s go!"


    "Qian Yuxuan, you accompany Tang Shanniang. We followed in the dark


    "Remember, we must find his old enemy."


    "Otherwise, our efforts will be meaningless."


    It''s really dangerous. It means that Tang Shanniang must be taken away by others. Only in this way can we find the missing pregnant women.


    Shallow Yu Xuan nods, everybody sets out.


    Qian Yuxuan accompanies Tang Shanniang to go out together. They pretend to be ordinary citizens and walk slowly on the street.


    When the tracker starts, their current location can be seen on the screens of Lin Liangliang and Lu Yating.


    Cheng Xueyi stays with Lu Yaqing to protect the whole process.


    Looking at the coordinates on Lu Yating''s computer screen constantly moving,


    she said strangely, "no, the other party is a powerful man. Tang Shanniang must be able to feel the fake pregnancy."


    "Don''t they work in vain?"


    Lu Yating said, "she''s pregnant!"


    "Ah?"


    "What did ya Ting say?" they exclaimed


    Lu Yating said, "sister Tang is pregnant. She won''t let me tell you."


    Cheng Xueyi was surprised and said, "how can I do that? It''s dangerous. "


    "Inform Qin Mu immediately to terminate this plan."


    Lu Yating bited her lips and said, "she can''t get into the tiger''s den, how can she get the tiger''s son."


    "If she''s not pregnant, she can''t cheat."


    Cheng Xue Yi way, "no, can''t let her risk."


    She immediately called Qin Mu, "Tang Shanniang is pregnant, so she must terminate the plan immediately."


    Qin Mu a shock, "where do you come from the news?"


    Cheng Xue Yi way, "Ya Ting said, Tang thirteen Niang don''t allow her to tell everyone."


    "You think, if she''s not pregnant, how can she cheat the other side?"


    "With the strength of the other side, we can quickly detect it."


    Qin Mu Road, "I know, contact shallow Yu Xuan immediately, terminate the plan."


    Qian Yuxuan and Tang Shanniang are far away. They are chatting.


    Tang shisan Niang said, "Lao Qian, do you really like me?"


    Shallow Yu Xuan a face is embarrassed, a long time also didn''t answer.


    "Tang shisan Niang said," in fact, I understand if you don''t say it. You always miss her in your heart. "


    "There''s a saying that it''s hard to make a fuss."


    "But we''ve been twisting."


    "But I don''t care what you think, but I''ve already twisted."


    "I''m very happy and happy with you."


    "Besides, you are conquered by me."


    Tang Shanniang smiles and looks up at Qian Yuxuan.


    "In fact, you are an honest man. Although you don''t want to, you still can''t stand my temptation."


    She pinched the face of shallow Yu Xuan, "you are great, I like it."


    "Xuanxuan, believe me, you are a very good man."


    "Especially at certain times."


    Shallow Yu Xuan that embarrassed, he and Tang 13 Niang together, always have a kind of feeling of being teased.


    As if she were a man and a woman.


    Every time two people hey skin, is Tang shisanniang temptation, then he can''t help temptation, again and again was dragged into the water.


    It''s not to say that Qian Yuxuan is not determined enough.


    If a woman seduces you, you can''t refuse.


    What''s more, Qian Yuxuan feels guilty?


    See shallow Yu Xuan so embarrassed, Tang 13 Niang way smile, "you don''t have to follow me too tight, this will scare the snake."


    She looked ahead. "I''ll go for a walk over there."


    Shallow Yu Xuan is afraid there, opened mouth, seem to want to say what, but didn''t make any sound.


    See Tang 13 Niang walk past, shallow Yu Xuan in the heart sink.


    Mobile phone suddenly rings, shallow Yu Xuan received a phone call, "stop the action immediately!"


    "Ah -"


    there was no time for Qian Yuxuan to say anything. There was a voice from there,It''s Tang Shanniang.


    It was just there, and it disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Qian Yuxuan threw away his mobile phone, "shisanniang --"


    bang!


    The phone fell to the ground, making a clear sound.


    Qin Mu a Leng, "Tang thirteen Niang has an accident!"


    "Don''t panic. Keep your eyes on the target."


    Lu Yating nervously looked at the screen, "the target is heading north, extremely fast, completely beyond our expectation."


    "What''s the situation?"


    Qin Mu is strange, "be specific."


    Lu Yating said in a loud voice, "his moving speed is much faster than that of ordinary strong people."


    "At least a hundred meters per second."


    People were shocked. What was it? It''s so fast.


    Li Shuchen said, "I can''t catch up."


    Although she can also be invisible, the speed of others is several times that of her.


    Qin Mu calculated that he could not catch up with him.


    "Where is Mirs?"


    Qin Mu roared, and his internal power spread the sound far away.


    GA -


    a few minutes later, a long cry came from the sky.


    A huge object came from the sky. Without saying a word, Qin Mu stepped on the sky,


    steadily fell behind Mirs. Mirs spread their wings and chased due north.


    "What the hell is this? You can''t see, you can''t touch. "


    The speed of Mirs is almost unparalleled.


    Qin Mu constantly compared with Lu Yating.


    Lu Yating said, "the target will soon enter Beiming."


    Beiming?


    Qin Mu sneered and said to Peng, "that''s your hometown."


    Peng said, "Beiming is a frozen place. What''s he doing there?"


    It seems that it doesn''t know what happened in Tiandu. Qin Mu explained it.


    Peng surprised way, "can the strong person of concealed body skill?"


    "Most people hide themselves, but they can hide others. When did such a strong man appear?"


    Qin Mu said, "maybe he realized something? All in all, it''s the first time I''ve met such an opponent. "


    "Brother in law, the target has stopped in the snow area of Beiming."


    "Its signal is weakening. I''m afraid something will happen."


    Lu Yating reminded.


    Qin Mu looked down from the vast expanse of snow.


    There are many unattainable snow peaks.


    My God, what is this place?


    There''s a lot of ice everywhere.


    It''s much colder than Tianmo palace.


    In the distance, a high glacier stands,


    as if it were the gateway of another heaven and earth.


    There are eight characters written on the glacier.


    Beiming forbidden area, those who enter without permission will die.


    Peng murmured, "what''s the matter? When did Laozi''s place become a forbidden area? "


    It''s flapping its wings and it''s going to fly over this glacier.


    Bang -


    there seems to be an invisible force ahead, and Shengsheng stops it.


    Peng bumped his head against the gas wall, making him dizzy.


    "What''s the matter, we can''t get in?"

 Chapter 1849

    Even Qin Mu was shocked that Dapeng couldn''t get into this place?


    Dapeng looked ahead, "it''s been set up here."


    Setting up an array again?


    "Yes, this is a big formation. If we don''t break it, we can''t get in at all."


    The Mirs are falling down.


    Qin Mu also jumped from Mirs'' back.


    Standing in front of the huge glacier, staring at the eight characters.


    Beiming forbidden area, those who enter without permission will die.


    Now Qin Mu is the only one left here. It''s impossible for them to come here in such a short time.


    Such a vast expanse of snow, I can''t see the end at a glance.


    However, it is blocked by a large array, and it is difficult for outsiders to move.


    Over the whole snow area, there are also countless overflights.


    It is like a huge fortress, there is a great atmosphere to block it from the outside world.


    Qin Mu looked around the huge fortress, but he didn''t find the entrance.


    It''s strange.


    Lu MINGTING and Qin Yaming immediately contact the area.


    "Brother in law, the information has disappeared."


    "I can only trace it to its last location."


    Soon, Mo danglun and Qian Yuxuan came by helicopter.


    Rao is so slow than Qin Mu. I don''t know how long.


    They got off the plane and asked anxiously, "what''s up?"


    Qin Mu looked at the ice area, "we are blocked by a big array, we can''t get in."


    Shallow Yu Xuan look pale, "13 Niang can have nothing?"


    Qin Mu looked at him and said, "don''t worry, we will find a way to ensure her safety."


    Shallow Yu Xuan bite lip, carrying the emperor sword, "no matter what ghost there is, I also want to rush."


    Qin Mu see his face is not good, firm way, "whether it is for children, or for thirteen Niang, we do not allow her to have anything."


    "What did you say?"


    Shallow Yu Xuan hears this sentence, instinctively one quiver.


    So do the others. Look over.


    "Don''t you know Tang Shanniang is pregnant?"


    "Ah?"


    The crowd was shocked and said, "isn''t she very dangerous?"


    Shallow Yu Xuan is more excited, "you say she is pregnant?"


    Qin Mu was also surprised, "don''t you know?"


    At that moment, his face was like ashes.


    Tang Shanniang was pregnant, but she didn''t tell her.


    At this moment, he remembered what Tang shisanning had said just now. It turned out that she had deep meaning.


    Why are you so stupid?


    Actually I have no other idea for a long time.


    I really fell in love with her.


    Just now he was about to tell Tang Shanniang, but the accident had happened.


    Qin Mu said seriously, "I also listen to ya ting."


    "It''s too late to stop the plan."


    Shallow Yu Xuan trembled, Qin Mu said on the phone, immediately terminate the plan.


    Not in time.


    Shallow Yu Xuan''s face becomes angry to get up, angrily drinks a, "emperor sword, rise!"


    Zheng -


    a bright light soars up into the sky, and the hiltless sword of the emperor has come out of its sheath.


    Qian Yuxuan took a step and stood up in the void, "chop -"


    brush -


    with both hands, the emperor''s sword fell from the void and cleaved to the huge glacier.


    Zheng -


    the emperor''s sword cuts on the glacier, making a sound.


    A powerful force, the sword rebounded.


    There is no damage on the glacier.


    How could that be?


    Mo said, "it seems that we have to break the battle."


    Qin Mu sat down with his knees crossed, "let me have a look at what ghosts are in this big battle?"


    The crowd retreated and Qin Mu opened his mind.


    With Qin Mu''s current strength, his mind has penetrated into the range of tens of kilometers.


    But it is strange that the power of the mind has entered countless.


    This big array is too powerful, not only Peng can''t fly over, but also the emperor''s sword can''t cut through, and even the power of the heart can''t help.


    What kind of power is it that condenses the formation?


    "If you are in a hurry, there must be a way."


    Qin Mu stood up and said, "let''s look for the land carefully and find out how to get into this big formation."


    "Inform Shen Tianlong and mobilize people to block this place."


    "Lao Mo, do another divination to see if Tang shisanning is in danger?"


    Mo danglun still divined a hexagram and looked at the hexagram images for a while. "No, the hexagram images show great evil."


    "Not only that, but also the pregnant women who were robbed."


    "Are those who have taken them ready to do it?"The hearts of the people were suddenly raised in their voices.


    Qin Mu''s eyes coagulated, and he roared at the array with full strength. "Listen to the creatures in the array, I don''t care whether you are human or ghosts?"


    "Hand over the men now, or we''ll destroy the ice."


    Qin Mu''s voice spread far away, covering the whole ice area.


    But there was no movement in the array.


    "Dapeng, go and get the old beggars. Today our nine nationalities must break the battle for the sake of all living beings. Destroy this evil


    Qin Mu was angry and told Dapeng to pick up the old beggar.


    The Mirs let out a long cry and flapped their wings.


    Roar -


    in the big battle, a huge voice suddenly came.


    A powerful wave of air burst out,


    directly rushed to Qin Mu and others.


    This voice appeared too suddenly, only Qin Mu reacted for the first time.


    Seeing this majestic wave, Qin Mu took a step and raised his hands together.


    Peng -


    the mighty power poured out and rushed to each other with the same unstoppable momentum.


    Boom -


    with a huge sound, the whole northern underworld was shocked.


    Rao is the huge glacier array, also a tremor.


    That force is even more continuous.


    Qin Mu was shocked.


    Qin Mu roared, "brothers, let''s go together!"


    All of them rushed forward and made a concerted effort.


    Peng -


    gather the strength of several people to attack the big array.


    Boom -


    there is another loud noise, far away, snowy waves rolling.


    Click -


    a piece of glacier is cracked.


    The people were overjoyed, and once again they made contributions.


    Set nine major young strong at the same time, the strength I do not know how many times strong.


    Dapeng, who is about to fly away from Beiming, suddenly swoops down after seeing this.


    The huge wings flapped against the array.


    Don''t underestimate its strength. This guy''s strength is the sum of Mo danglun and others.


    In the end, it is the legendary beast. With its help, the roaring power in the big array suddenly disappeared.


    Click -


    a high glacier collapsed.


    The powerful gas wall suddenly weakened, and Qin Mu roared again,


    with all his strength.


    Roaring -


    endless waves of air rushed to the middle of the formation.


    Qian Yuxuan was forced to sacrifice the emperor''s sword and cut the unbreakable array, which was torn apart by everyone.


    The people''s confidence was greatly increased, and they all went in.


    Mirs flapping their wings, as if to destroy the whole array.


    For it, Beiming is its hometown.


    Ever since it fell ten thousand years ago, it has become a forbidden area.


    Whose forbidden area?


    Dapeng''s anger is unbearable, so he gives a volley.


    That wave of air, wave after wave, is far away.


    Qin Mu and others entered the battle and looked around warily.


    However, just after they entered the battle, there suddenly became a dead silence,


    the huge voice suddenly disappeared.

 Chapter 1850

    People do not know why, so strong breath suddenly disappeared.


    The pressure of the big formation suddenly reduced. After entering the big formation, the people looked around.


    It''s a palace of glaciers.


    The whole palace is covered under the glacier, and the structure inside is intricate.


    Mo danglun looked at it and said, "I''m afraid it''s not hundreds of years here, has it?"


    Li Shuchen said, "it looks like the building at least 300 years ago."


    Qin Mu has long noticed that although this is a glacial world, its architecture is very similar to that of Donghua more than 300 years ago.


    "It seems that someone has lived here for a long time."


    Mo danglun saw the scene and concluded.


    Shallow Yu Xuan can''t bear to rush into the palace built by glacier, "Thirteen niangs, thirteen niangs."


    Qin Mu and others dare not relax and look around.


    In this glacier palace, the temperature is 40 or 50 degrees below zero.


    Qin Mu opened his mind again.


    After the protection of Da Zhen was broken, he had a clear idea of the whole palace.


    "No, they''re on the third floor."


    Qian Yuxuan was the first to rush up. Qin Mu yelled, "it''s the third floor underground."


    God, there''s a basement?


    All the figures fell and rushed to the third floor underground.


    "Thirteen niangs!"


    Shallow Yu Xuan rushes into the basement, the whole person is muddled.


    It''s a very strange underground space. If it''s in a large basement,


    is divided into one small lattice after another.


    Several women in big maternity shirts were covered with blood stains, and the blood had been frozen for a long time, and their bodies were also frozen.


    "They are dead!"


    Mo danglun closed his eyes and mourned for the dead.


    "It''s so cruel that they took their fetuses, regardless of their lives."


    Li Shuchen bit his lip.


    In front of this scene, obviously let shallow Yu Xuan cannot carry.


    "Thirteen niangs, thirteen niangs!"


    A few people through a small lattice like space after another.


    Dozens of pregnant women were not spared.


    Almost all of them were the same. They were taken from the womb, and no one cared about their lives.


    When they got to the bottom, there was still a pool of frozen blood.


    Li Shuchen touched with his hand, "these people should have just been taken away. Maybe our arrival disturbed their plan."


    "But these pregnant women are dead!"


    Shallow Yu Xuan searched all over the negative third floor, also did not see the shadow of Tang thirteen Niang.


    He went back to the ground again, "Qin Mu, I didn''t see shisan Niang. Take a good look. Where is she?"


    Mo danglun and Li Shuchen continued to stay in the negative third floor. When they saw the scenes,


    they all took a breath.


    Mo said, "it seems that our early arrival has harmed them."


    Li Shuchen nodded, "maybe, but if we don''t come, the final result will be the same."


    "Who on earth did it? It''s so hurtful. "


    Mo danglun shook his head. "Who knows what they want to do?"


    "But I always think there''s a huge conspiracy here."


    "Come on, let''s go out!"


    The two returned quickly.


    Qin Mu''s whereabouts are searched again.


    Shallow Yu Xuan carries the son of Heaven Sword to stand beside to protect the Dharma for him.


    See two people come over, shallow Yu Xuan look more dignified.


    "We searched the whole basement, but we didn''t find the whereabouts of shisaniang."


    Qin Mu''s mind is searching the whole Beiming inch by inch.


    There is a long crack in the northwest of Dazhen.


    It''s a deep trench caused by the glacier''s cracking.


    Under the glacier, there is a little bit of clothing.


    "She''s under the crevasse of the glacier in the northwest corner."


    Shallow Yu Xuan rushes in the past for the first time and jumps into the crack without hesitation.


    "Thirteen niangs, thirteen niangs!"


    In the crack that is tens of meters deep, Qian Yuxuan falls down in a hurry and sees Tang Shanniang lying in the glacier at a glance.


    The blood on the corner of Tang''s mouth was frozen, and the whole person was stiff.


    Shallow Yu Xuan embraces her in the bosom, "13 niangs, 13 niangs!"


    Cold body, no trace of temperature.


    Shallow Yu Xuan distressed dead, tightly embrace her, out of control like shout.


    Li Shuchen and Mo danglun fell down, "hold her up first!"


    Shallow Yu Xuan this just reaction come over, embrace Tang 13 Niang to soar up.


    Qin Mu has come, "how is she?"


    Seeing Tang Shanniang''s stiff body, Qin Mu yelled, "what are you doing? Don''t rush to rescue it. "He didn''t know if Tang Shanniang was still alive. He reached for her pulse.


    The body was already cold.


    "Phase pulse is very weak, be quick!"


    How dare people neglect?


    Rescue with all hands and feet.


    Mo danglun and Qian Yuxuan protect the Dharma and give Tang Shanniang real Qi to continue her life.


    There is no life in Beiming.


    What''s going on?


    Qin Mu is still very vigilant to look around.


    An hour later, Qian Yuxuan''s head was sweating and his head was steaming.


    Qin Mu said in a loud voice, "let me come!"


    At the moment, regardless of other things, a stream of genuine Qi poured into Tang Shanniang''s body.


    Her injury is very serious, Rao is Qin Mu such strength, can only save her life.


    "Qian Yuxuan, you should send her back to the world and let the doctor continue her life."


    The person who hurt her is very serious, and her strength has reached an immeasurable level.


    How dare Qian Yuxuan hesitate?


    He immediately picked up Tang Shanniang and left.


    Qin Mu called to Dapeng and comforted him, "if you work hard, it''s better to save one life than to build a seven level floating butcher."


    Dapeng shook his head, "don''t tell me this, I''ll go!"


    Let shallow Yu Xuan two people on its back, see it flutter a fly, immediately skyward.


    They left.


    Qin Mu said, "come on, let''s search it again to see what kind of ghosts worship here?"


    Two helicopters are still waiting outside, and Qin Mu and his three enter the palace.


    The whole palace, like a crystal palace, is crystal clear.


    All the columns, walls, almost all built by glaciers.


    But why is there no one here?


    They may have robbed these pregnant women. All the pregnant women had an accident. Where did these worshippers go?


    Strange!


    Just now Qin Mu had seen it repeatedly. There was no life in the whole Beiming.


    Isn''t it really a ghost?


    Qin Mu didn''t believe it.


    There were three floors above and three floors below the palace. Except for the frozen pregnant women, no living creature was seen.


    Mo danglun said, "their fetuses are gone. What''s the reason?"


    Li Shu Chen way, "this matter is too strange."


    "If they''re coming for the fetus, why do they have to work so hard to rob the pregnant woman?"


    "It''s incredible."


    Qin Mu looked around coldly, "don''t worry, there will always be clues."


    "We can even kill monsters like Xuezu. What are we afraid of?"


    "I think they must be hiding somewhere we can''t find."


    Mo danglun was surprised and said, "you can''t even detect their existence with your strength? How terrible are they


    Qin Mu Road, "this can only show the strength of the other side, beyond our imagination."


    "Beyond your strength, does it not reach the realm of the God King?"


    Li Shuchen said.

 Chapter 1851

    "Maybe they''re not human."


    Mo lundao.


    Poof -


    Li Shuchen couldn''t help bursting out, "isn''t it human? Is there really any monster? "


    Mo danglun looked at the cold world and said, "I always feel that something is wrong. This unidentified strong man living in Beiming may be an ancient god king."


    "No more bullshit. How can it be?"


    Li Shuchen retorted, "the blood ancestors of the blood clan, it''s just because they have the power of the blood key."


    "But it''s not normally possible."


    Mo said, "how to explain the matter of Beiming?"


    Qin Mu said, "don''t you think it''s strange?"


    "At the beginning of the battle, how could it be broken by us all of a sudden?"


    "There must be a problem here."


    "And what you''ve been saying before is that if they''re coming for the fetus, there''s no need to hijack these pregnant women."


    "I think something must have happened in order for the other party to make a hasty decision."


    "Moreover, with the strength of the other side, we may not be his opponent. But he hid and disappeared. Why


    Mo danglun thought, "yes! Isn''t that strange? "


    Qin Mu said, "let''s go back first. Let''s wait until Tang Shanniang wakes up."


    they had to leave by tripeng.


    The speed of the helicopter can''t compare with that of Mirs.


    After arriving at Tiandu, Cheng Xueyi and others gather around in a hurry.


    After listening to Qin Mu, they all looked at each other.


    "How could that be?"


    "I''ll have to analyze this with your predecessors."


    Qin Mu pondered the way.


    The story of Beiming is so shocking that Qin Mu didn''t let it out.


    Chen Yijun and his wife are here.


    recently, the disappearance of pregnant women has become a hot topic.


    Chen Yijun often comes to accompany Lu Yaqing.


    However, Lu Yaqing is protected by Cheng Xueyi, so there is no problem of safety.


    Qin Mu shouts Shen Tianlong aside and talks about Beiming alone.


    Shen Tianlong was surprised for a long time.


    "Master, what shall we do?"


    Since even Qin Mu can''t solve the problem, how can they solve it?


    Qin Mu said, "now I want to go to shifangtiandi immediately. You stay here to protect Yaqing."


    Although Shen Tianlong was worried, he nodded.


    Even Shifu is so cautious, which shows how serious this matter is.


    In the evening, Dapeng returned from shifangtiandi and took Qin Mu to meet several predecessors.


    Along the way, he talked about it with Dapeng.


    "In your experience, is it human or ghost?"


    Dapeng said, "I can only give you some advice, but it''s hard to say whether it''s useful or not."


    Qin Mu said, "tell me about it."


    Dapeng said, "according to my guess, it should be someone practicing evil Kung Fu."


    "Evil power?"


    Qin Mu asked strangely, "what evil power needs so many unborn fetuses?"


    Dapeng said, "maybe what he needs is not a fetus, but a newborn baby. It''s just that you''re chasing it too closely. It has to start ahead of time. "


    Qin Mu thought, "according to what you say, it''s really reasonable."


    "It can fully explain that he robbed pregnant women."


    Qin Mu patted it on the back, "it''s still appropriate for you to say that."


    "But since he is so powerful, why does he still practice this kind of evil method?"


    Peng one face disdains, "the person''s pursue is endless, you will care about your cultivation is invincible in the world?"


    Qin Mu relaxed to smile, "I feel oneself now this appearance already very good!"


    Peng scolded contemptuously, "no ambition."


    "You are just the pinnacle of Hinayana now. For Mahayana, you have no entry at all."


    Qin Mu said, "but I can step into the realm of the God King at any time."


    Cut!


    "It''s tiring to talk to you ignorant human beings!"


    Dapeng said, "your so-called realm of the king of gods is just the gateway to Mahayana. That''s all."


    "Do you know the masters ten thousand years ago? Between their waving, they are totally overturning the existence of one side of the world. "


    "Mahayana is called Dharma."


    "You guys, you''re just superficial martial arts."


    My God!


    Qin Mu really doesn''t believe it. Is there such a force?


    Dapeng saw that Qin Mu didn''t say a word, so he said, "but as far as I found out, the guy from Beiming could really touch the threshold of Mahayana''s Dharma, so he could cast the Dharma to prevent us from entering the array."Qin Mu said, "as you say, he has reached the realm of immortality?"


    Dapeng shook his head. "That''s not necessarily true."


    "In this world, who can really reach this state? To be immortal? "


    "Even the gods of ten thousand years ago, don''t they still fall? Disappeared in that war? "


    "God also has a disaster. Once the disaster comes, God has no place to escape."


    Qin Mu wiped his sweat, my God.


    It seems that the practice is endless.


    The immortal existence of God is doomed.


    It''s time for one person and one bird to talk.


    Qin Mu came to see Cheng and others.


    Seeing Qin Mu coming in a hurry, Mr. Cheng immediately came out to meet him.


    They already knew about Beiming. Qin Mu asked, "what''s the matter with shisan Niang?"


    Old Cheng sighed, "she''s too seriously injured. The other side doesn''t know what skill she used, which damaged her channels and organs."


    "If you hadn''t protected her heart in time, something would have happened."


    "Now the miracle doctor has soaked her in the medicine bucket, and it is expected to take seven days to know the result."


    Old Cheng Mu came with them.


    Listening to Qin Mu''s detailed description of what happened in Beiming, the old beggar said, "it must be someone who practices evil skills."


    "They want to collect the innate Qi in the body of the newborn baby."


    Qin Mu a Zheng, "that is a kind of what kind of realm?"


    The old beggar said, "if I guess correctly, he should be stepping into the realm of God."


    "I just happened to be disturbed by you. If you don''t follow me, there must be a peerless God King coming out in the near future."


    Cheng said angrily, "what''s the meaning and qualification of such a God King?"


    "To hurt so many innocent lives for one''s own sake."


    "Our nine nationalities will attack him!"


    The old beggar said, "people don''t care about this. People like them, who do everything to achieve their goals, will never pay attention to anyone in the world once they succeed in evil deeds."


    Qin Mu pondered, "I want to wait until Tang Shanniang wakes up and ask about the situation."


    Cheng said, "it will take her at least seven days to wake up. Let''s not waste time."


    "If you don''t know what''s going to happen in these seven days, you''ll be in big trouble."


    The old beggar said, "yes, just in case."


    "If he does not succeed in his evil deeds, he will certainly come out and do evil deeds. Isn''t that a lot of innocent lives have been harmed in vain?"


    "We have to be decisive and not give each other a break."

 Chapter 1852

    Dozens of lives, just gone.


    This kind of person can be said to have committed a heinous crime and should be punished.


    It''s not too much to kill him 10000 times.


    But so far, Qin Mu and they have not found out each other''s identity,


    is it a person or a ghost?


    If it''s human, then his cultivation is too terrible.


    In order to find out the secret in the ice field of Beiming, Qin Mu and others came to Beiming again.


    This time, in addition to the miracle doctor and Qian Yuxuan, they all came.


    Dozens of degrees below zero, the northern underworld is frozen everywhere.


    I''m afraid ordinary people can''t hold the cold wind for a long time.


    Fortunately, everyone is a strong man with good cultivation.


    Dapeng took everyone down from high altitude and came to the high glacier.


    Beiming is an important place. Those who enter without permission will die.


    These eight characters are still so striking.


    The old beggar said, "from these words, it should be done by human beings."


    "It can''t be a monster."


    The handwriting is old, not modern.


    The high glacier stands like a mountain.


    "The people who set up this great formation are not simple."


    After inspection, the old beggar said.


    They all looked at the array and saw that there were many glaciers in the array.


    A palace made of glaciers is magnificent.


    Different from the last time, there was no strong breath in the big formation, and people entered the big formation as if they were completely open to people.


    Mr. Cheng looked at the area with tiger eyes.


    The old beggar said, "I haven''t seen such a big formation, but it''s a bit like the eighteen soul returning formation."


    "As for whether it is, I''m not sure."


    After all, he just heard it.


    Mo Laodao said, "this kind of array can''t be made by ordinary people."


    "Do you find that I feel more and more insignificant?"


    Qin Mu looked at Mo in surprise, "Mr. Mo, you have broken through a new realm."


    "Peng told me at the beginning that our cultivation method is only the method of Hinayana, not the field of Mahayana."


    "Only those who are strong in this field will have such deep feelings."


    Mo Lao looked depressed. "Young master, don''t embarrass me. How can I enter the field of Mahayana?"


    "If that''s true, my old bone will not live in vain."


    "The Mahayana method is the method of longevity. It seems that we old guys are hopeless!"


    Mr. Cheng said with a smile, "since ancient times, I haven''t seen anyone who has truly achieved immortality and immortality."


    "Hahaha -"


    "hahaha -"


    there was a burst of laughter outside the big array.


    The voice is so clear that it sounds like it''s in the ear.


    Everyone was shocked and looked around, "who?"


    A voice said, "it doesn''t mean that you don''t see it. It''s just that you are ignorant."


    "There are all kinds of wonders in the three thousand world."


    "With you little ancient martial practitioners, it''s hard to see the way."


    Two young men came outside.


    One is tall and one is short. He has a thin face and is in his early thirties.


    Short age is not much different, but fat round.


    The two look very different, but the same expression.


    It''s very arrogant.


    People were surprised to see them appear.


    Because of their appearance, I didn''t realize it.


    It seems that their cultivation is not weak!


    Qin Mu asked, "who are you?"


    The tall man disdained, "who are we? Do we need to report to you?"


    "A warrior with low accomplishments."


    "So it seems that your accomplishments should be very high."


    These people are so rude. I don''t know where they came from.


    The tone is very arrogant.


    How can Qin Mu let them be so presumptuous in front of these predecessors?


    The tall man looked at Qin Mu, "cut! It looks like you''re looking for abuse. "


    Er!


    What a big tone.


    I can''t stand it!


    Qin Mu frowned and glared at them.


    The short man had a sneer on his face.


    "Just the light of firefly dare to compete with the bright moon, it seems that you really live enough!"


    Qin Mu took a step, "let me understand the strength of you Haoyue!"


    "Ha ha ha -"


    they burst out laughing. The stout man said, "elder martial brother, he wants to compete with us?"The tall man sneered, "then give him some advice!"


    "Master told us to come out and have a look, but we''d better not hurt other people''s lives."


    The other side arrogantly said, "just break one leg, one arm or something."


    Poof -


    that''s arrogant.


    Qin Mu looks very bad and stares at them.


    Tall and thin, the man looked at him coldly, "younger martial brother, you go to one side to have a rest. When I teach this warrior a lesson, let''s go to see what happened in the ice palace?"


    The old beggars wanted to persuade them. Seeing that they were so arrogant, they simply didn''t want to talk about it.


    However, their cultivation is extremely eccentric, and their strength is not weak.


    Otherwise, how can we have the courage to say such big things?


    The chubby man stepped back and hugged his chest with both hands. "Good class, elder martial brother, take it easy. Don''t really kill people."


    "After all, it''s not easy for them to cultivate some minor martial arts skills."


    The tall and thin man glared at Qin Mu, and said, "if you regret now, it''s still time."


    "All the ancient martial arts practitioners are like ants in our eyes."


    "You can''t stop me!"


    Qin Mu said angrily, "let me understand."


    There was a flash of disdain on the other side''s face. He raised his hand and immediately brought a surge of air.


    Qin Mu was stunned. As expected, he had some skills.


    But I don''t know which school they are?


    It seems that there is no strong one in the ancient martial arts school in the world for a long time. These two people appear very strange.


    The other side produced a formula and patted Qin Mu with a strong breath.


    Cheng and others were shocked.


    What kind of skill is this?


    It really doesn''t look like the martial arts of the major schools in Donghua.


    Do they really come from a foreign land?


    That strong breath, surging to Qin Mu.


    Click -


    Click -


    the seemingly not so strong air waves actually cracked many glaciers around.


    Some glaciers are constantly breaking.


    I saw the other side''s hand shaking suddenly, and the wave suddenly became very powerful.


    With a roar, Qin Mu was engulfed by the air.


    Everyone was shocked, the other side just a move, set off a huge wave.


    What kind of skill is this?


    Besides, he is young, but he has such accomplishments in his thirties.


    Did they really find another way to practice?


    At that moment, Qin Mu''s hands came out together.


    The three miraculous skills in the body burst out at the same time, and the power was boundless.


    Continuous, startling, weeping ghosts.


    Boom -


    with a loud noise, all the glaciers within tens of meters were smashed.


    Tall and thin man instinctively surprised, I go!


    We''re not finished. We''re all shot out.


    Click -


    a glacier dozens of meters away was cracked.


    In each other''s body, a sound is also emitted.


    Poof -


    his ribs have been broken, and a mouthful of blood gushes out.


    "You -"


    when he fell to the ground from the glacier, his whole face was distorted by the expression of agony.


    The stout man exclaimed, "oh my God, how is that possible?"

 Chapter 1853

    It''s just a strong man in the ancient martial arts. He defeated his elder martial brother.


    The chubby man glared at him. He was stunned.


    After a while, he ran to him and said, "elder martial brother, how are you?"


    "Cough -"


    the tall and thin man struggled for several times and couldn''t get up.


    How embarrassing!


    Just now I kept trying to teach others a lesson, but now I''m too beaten to get up.


    So don''t pretend to be a man. Pretend to be struck by thunder.


    Did this one get hit?


    The short and fat man ran over, and the other side covered the broken ribs painfully, "help me, help me."


    Just struggled for a while, "pain!"


    Cheng Lao and others all wipe sweat, where come these two guys who don''t know heaven and earth.


    Just now, everyone was worried when they saw each other''s skill.


    But I didn''t expect that Qin Mu''s three great skills would work at the same time and crush each other directly.


    Poof -


    the guy couldn''t control it and spat out a mouthful of blood again.


    The stout man was a little flustered, "elder martial brother, how are you? Does it matter? "


    With that, he glared at Qin Mu again, "boy, you are too arrogant to hurt my elder martial brother."


    "My master saw that there was an accident in Beiming. There were man-made disasters and all living beings. He was very compassionate and asked us to save you. I didn''t expect you to be so crazy. "


    "You know, if you hurt my elder martial brother, you''re dead!"


    Qin Mu looked at the stout man depressed. At the beginning, they tried to teach themselves a lesson. Can I blame them?


    "Boy, you dare to hurt me!"


    "I tell you, master is practicing Mahayana. You who are just martial arts practitioners of Hinayana dare to be so arrogant."


    "If I hadn''t been kind, you would have been dead. I didn''t expect that you could take advantage of my mercy. "


    Well?


    The stout man was stunned, "elder martial brother, are you really merciful?"


    "Isn''t that what you usually do?"


    Poof -


    in the face of this silly younger martial brother, the tall and thin one has an impulse to die.


    Yes, he did want to kill Qin Mu just now.


    No matter how bad he was, he had to break his arm, but I didn''t expect that the strength of the other side was so powerful.


    It''s impossible!


    What they have done is Mahayana, and what they have done is only the Mahayana.


    He still doesn''t understand why the strength of the other side is so high?


    Has he reached the pinnacle of Hinayana?


    No way!


    The other side immediately denied the conjecture.


    Qin Mu is only in his twenties. How can he reach the peak of Hinayana?


    It is said that no matter how talented a strong person is, it will take one or two hundred years to break through all kinds of limits.


    It is obvious that the man in front of us can not be one or two hundred years old.


    Is there any other school practicing Mahayana besides its own school?


    The tall and thin man tightened his brows painfully, thinking that it should be impossible. After all, his master has never existed before, and there is no one coming after him.


    With a flick of a finger, a life can be wiped out.


    Who can be the enemy in the world?


    Tall and thin, unconvinced, said, "boy, you are cruel!"


    "Those who dare to provoke us in Penglai fairyland, sometimes you cry."


    What?


    They are actually from Penglai fairyland?


    Wait, let me take care of it.


    Qin Mu suddenly remembered that he and he Zhenyao heard those words under the southwest Sansheng stone.


    "There is a fairyland in Penglai, and there are talented people outside the world."


    "All the stars and rivers are like children, and all things are born with one thought."


    "Gods, demons, immortals, Buddhism and Taoism, only Taoism and heaven are equal!"


    Is there really Penglai school?


    It''s just that these disciples are not so good. The quality of these people is not so bad.


    Do you really think that people in Penglai fairyland are really superior?


    Now Qin Mu has some understanding.


    The other side is so arrogant that they don''t pay attention to them. So it is.


    It seems that I have a chance to meet this sect.


    The stout man held him, "elder martial brother, we don''t care about this. Let''s go!"


    "When the master comes down, we''ll put the blame on them."


    The tall and thin man covered his chest and glared at Qin Mu, "remember, if you don''t take revenge, you will swear not to be immortal!"


    Poof -


    Qin Mu is speechless, immortal?


    Bullshit!


    If all the immortals are as weak as you are, isn''t Lao Tzu the leader of the immortals?


    Cheng Lao and others also shook their heads, speechless."You go!"


    Old Cheng shouts, and everyone turns and goes to the palace.


    The stout man helped his elder martial brother out of the battle, but he didn''t know where they were going.


    The old beggar said, "young master, don''t you think what happened just now is strange?"


    "The origins of these people are not like those of our world."


    Qin Mu said, "they have a faint breath."


    "I think it''s the so-called Penglai fairyland man!"


    Cheng said, "maybe it is a metaphysical world."


    "I support what Cheng said."


    Mo Laodao.


    "But they call themselves fairyland, and they keep saying that they are practicing Mahayana."


    Qin Mu said, "if only we could find the way of Mahayana."


    "But I don''t have time to take care of this right now. Let''s take a look at the scene first."


    They went into the palace and made a comprehensive search of it.


    "Someone''s been here."


    "All the bodies have been taken away. This place is empty."


    Qin Mu has been to the basement, where the blood has been cleaned up.


    It seems that after they left, they came here again.


    Because the whole Beiming area is a glacier, dozens of degrees below zero,


    can''t even see the trace.


    Such an empty palace seems strange.


    The old beggar took down the compass. The pointer on the compass was spinning rapidly and couldn''t stop at all.


    "No, there is evil here!"


    Qin Mu and others instinctively alert, staring around.


    But there was no movement in the area of tens of miles.


    After a while, Qin Mu said, "they''re gone!"


    Mr. Mo looked at the palace and said, "I really don''t know who is going to build such a huge ice palace here?"


    "Ordinary people can''t live here at all. Is it meaningful for them to do so?"


    Cheng said, "I always think it''s not like normal human beings."


    The old beggar''s compass finally stopped. He told the people, "there is a deep resentment here. There is a big problem."


    "If I read it correctly, I''m afraid there are countless people who died here."


    "According to our current analysis, we can only be sure that someone is practicing evil martial arts here."


    "And his accomplishments are far beyond our imagination."


    "If there is a real war, I''m afraid even the little Lord will be hard to fight."


    Cheng said, "if there is such a strong man, please call he Zhenyao over. I don''t believe he can go to heaven."


    Qin Mu looked around, "no, we have to dig out the culprit. We can''t let him hurt more innocent lives."


    "Since he''s hiding here, it means he can''t live without such a place."


    "Elder beggar, let''s look for it again, hoping to find something."


    The old beggar nodded and searched again in and around the palace.

 Chapter 1854

    The bodies of those pregnant women can''t be found at all,


    and they don''t know where they were hidden. They may have destroyed the bodies long ago, and they will never be found again.


    The old beggar''s compass searched here for a long time and got nothing.


    Standing on the glacier, Cheng said, "we''d better not waste our time here."


    "Go back to heaven!"


    "Maybe this guy has already moved the place and gone to harm others."


    In Beiming, everyone is not happy.


    Mo Laodao said, "we missed the best time. It''s estimated that when he digests this wave well, his skill will increase greatly. It will be more difficult to deal with him then."


    When the crowd came out of the battle, the old beggar said, "let Peng take us to see it again, and I''ll see if I can find some clues."


    Qin Mu shouts Peng down, steps on his broad back again,


    Dapeng spreads his wings and takes the people to fly around the northern underworld.


    The whole northern underworld was covered with ice and snow, as if it had been sleeping for many years.


    It never wakes up, so it has been sleeping comfortably.


    Except for the cold, there is no warmth at all here.


    Dapeng walked around for a week, and the old beggar gave up.


    "Go back!"


    Qin Mu called Dapeng to go to Tiandu.


    In Tiandu, Cheng Xueyi has been with Lu Yaqing all the time,


    since the case of pregnant women, she has been almost inseparable from Lu Yaqing when she goes to the toilet.


    What happened some time ago was so terrible,


    those pregnant women were abducted under their noses and their whereabouts were unknown.


    It turned out that they were all killed.


    So Cheng Xueyi is more cautious.


    After several days of tossing and turning, Lu Yaqing has been pregnant for nearly nine months, and she may be born in ten days.


    Chen Yijun and others almost come to accompany Lu Yaqing every other day.


    Shen WANYING has been here several times. Because she has to go to work, she can''t accompany her every day.


    When they come here for company, they are just more lively.


    Talk and laugh to relieve Lu Yaqing''s tension.


    Qin Mu and they came back, most of them stayed in Tiandu to set up defense, others went to shifangtiandi.


    I hope that when Tang Shanniang wakes up, I can see what she said.


    These seven days make Qin Mu very tangled.


    But since then, the whole day and other parties around have never heard of the case of missing pregnant women.


    The crowd was relieved, but more worried.


    It''s a good thing that there are no missing pregnant women, but it also shows a problem that the perpetrators should have been trained or come to an end.


    The old beggar''s analysis at that time was that someone wanted to suck away the innate Qi of these newborn babies, so that they could practice evil skills.


    Seven days later, Tang Shanniang, who was soaked by the magic doctor, finally opened her eyes.


    Shallow Yu Xuan hasn''t gone to bed for several days and nights. He doesn''t even blink his eyes. He is guarding Tang shisanning.


    At this moment, he said excitedly, "Thirteen Niang, thirteen Niang, you finally wake up!"


    "Doctor, doctor --"


    doctor and Lin Ruolan came in from the outside, "is she awake?"


    "Yes, she''s awake, she''s awake!"


    Shallow Yu Xuan language no matter how many times, excited quickly.


    The miracle doctor and Lin Ruolan came in, "very good, the recovery is not bad."


    "It''s your destiny, or something would have happened."


    He took Tang Shanniang''s pulse and said, "the meridians have been repaired. I''ll wait outside. You can help her dress."


    "Although her meridians have been repaired, I''m afraid it will take her half a year to recover."


    The miracle doctor looked at Qian Yuxuan, "I''m afraid the child in her abdomen..."


    Shallow Yu Xuan repeatedly shakes his head, "keep adult to go, the matter of the child later says."


    "We''re still young and we have a chance."


    Seeing that, the doctor nodded.


    After walking out with hands on the back, Qian Yuxuan and Lin Ruolan quickly help her take a bath.


    "Thirteen Niang, how are you?"


    Shallow Yu Xuan tightly holds her hand, care unceasingly.


    Tang Shanniang looked at him. She looked very weak.


    But when she looked at Qian Yuxuan, she began to smile, "I''m still alive!"


    "Live, live!"


    "You have a good fortune and a good life. Of course you will be fine."


    "Besides, I won''t allow you to do anything."


    Tang Shanniang was lying there with no strength at all.


    Her hand touched the face of shallow Yu Xuan, "it seems that the king of hell still dislikes me, he doesn''t want me."


    Shallow Yu Xuan some heartache, "I don''t dislike you, I love you.""Thirteen Niang, listen to me, I love you!"


    "You are the one I love the most, the one I love the most in my life."


    "In fact, I wanted to tell you that I love you that day. I haven''t seen her in my heart for a long time


    "But I didn''t have time to say it, and you were caught by that monster."


    "I swear to love you all my life, no, ten lives, ten thousand years, ten thousand years, forever, forever..."


    Tang Shanniang is very happy to let Qian Yuxuan say such a numb word.


    Sweet in the heart.


    She said weakly, "I''m sorry, Lao Qian. I wanted to give you a surprise, but now it''s gone."


    She has been hiding pregnancy, even shallow Yu Xuan do not know.


    Shallow Yu Xuan tightly holds her hand, "it''s OK, I know, I know everything."


    "Children can''t be reborn, we still have a lot of opportunities and time."


    "As long as you are good, now you are more important than anything."


    Tang Shanniang smiles a little. It seems that her effort is worth it.


    Otherwise, she will never hear Qian Yuxuan say, I love you.


    She looks at shallow Yu Xuan way, "you say again love me? I want to hear your voice


    Shallow Yu Xuan does not hesitate, also regardless of Lin Ruolan beside, a strong tunnel, "I love you, I love you."


    Tang Shanniang touched his face and let out a long breath.


    Lin Ruolan beside a smile, "well, I will not disturb you two kiss me!"


    Seeing her going out, Qian Yuxuan told Tang Shanniang, "in fact, Qin Mu ordered to terminate the operation immediately after he knew you were pregnant, but it''s a pity that something happened before I could call you."


    Tang shisanniang said, "it''s OK. Someone has to do this kind of thing."


    Shallow Yu Xuan calms down, "by the way, what did you see there?"


    Tang Shanniang shook her head. "It''s so strange!"


    "After I was taken away by him, I went straight to the frozen land."


    "It was a huge palace, and the whole place was very cold."


    "The pregnant women who were hijacked couldn''t bear it and fainted one after another."


    "He doesn''t seem to be in a hurry to start with those pregnant women, but some of them are about to give birth."


    "What he wants seems to be a baby, not a pregnant woman."


    "Shallow Yu Xuan very strange," then why does he want to rob these pregnant women? "


    Tang Shanniang said, "maybe what he needs is a baby who hasn''t seen the sun and just landed. He can''t let them accept the air of heaven and earth."


    "It''s so weird there, and I didn''t even see him."


    "I can only see a shadow of him."


    "It''s not clear whether he''s a man or a woman!"


    "I took the opportunity to escape, but I didn''t run far. A powerful force behind me knocked me down the crack of the glacier."


    "Lao Qian, I have a feeling that this guy must be practicing evil Kung Fu."


    "Moreover, he has reached a level of incomparable strength, even surpassing Qin Mu''s strength."

 Chapter 1855

    Tang Shanniang''s words once again confirmed the speculation of the elder beggars.


    Shallow Yu Xuan clenches her hand, "now your safety is more important than anything."


    "As long as you''re OK!"


    Tang Shanniang said, "tell Qin Mu the news quickly. We can''t give up all our previous achievements."


    Shallow Yu Xuan stands up, "I go to seek a miracle doctor."


    It happened that Qin Mu and them returned to the world.


    Seeing this, Qian Yuxuan strides forward.


    "Come on! Thirteen niangs have provided extremely important clues. "


    "She''s awake?"


    The crowd strode in.


    Seeing that Tang Shanniang was lying there weakly, Qin Mu said, "it''s hard for you, Shanniang!"


    Tang Shanniang smiles.


    "Come on, I''ll be proud."


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t get any more clues. I didn''t even see the other person."


    "He''s too powerful."


    "It''s not what we think it is!"


    "I think he has definitely reached the realm of God."


    "The only thing I can be sure of is that he is practicing evil Kung Fu."


    "He needs the innate quality of these newborn babies."


    Qin Mu said, "have a good rest!"


    "Don''t think about anything during this period. Recuperation is all about it."


    "When you recover, I''ll help you recover."


    "It''s important to deal with the enemy now," said Tang Shanniang. "I''ll take my time."


    "Now I''m injured, and Lao qian can protect me."


    Looking at her happy face, Qin Mu also smiles.


    But when Qin Mu knew that Tang shisanning''s child was gone, he felt sorry.


    "I''m sorry!"


    Tang thirteen Niang is a very simple person, "it''s OK, there will be gains and losses."


    "I told Xuanxuan that there will be children''s affairs in the future."


    Qin Mu pats shallow Yu Xuan''s shoulder, "take good care of your woman."


    Shallow Yu Xuan some simple and honest, "I go with you."


    "No, there''s no time for a war yet."


    "I add up with some of my predecessors."


    Out of the room, Qin Mu came to the hall.


    Mrs. he has resettled and given her a quiet courtyard,


    so that she can chant sutras and worship Buddhism at ease.


    We all believe that Lao Dao is facing a more severe challenge


    "People who practice evil skills are very powerful. They may have reached the legendary realm of God King."


    "It''s difficult for us to deal with him."


    "But it''s also the duty and responsibility of our nine nationalities!"


    Qin Mu said, "let''s trace the murderer."


    "You stay at the base camp."


    After all, Qin Mu''s strength is not weak, only one step away from the realm of the God King.


    Old Cheng asked anxiously, "little Lord, with your current strength, can you enter the realm of God King?"


    The old beggar said, "I don''t think it''s necessary."


    "Although stepping into the kingdom of God may make rapid progress in a short period of time, if the foundation is not stable, there will be trouble."


    "Once the skill backfires, there will be endless trouble."


    "In their words, we only practice Hinayana."


    "If you use the Hinayana method to break through, it''s not good for the practitioner."


    "Of course, there is another way, that is to constantly challenge and consolidate the foundation with war."


    Qin Mu nodded, "that''s what I mean. I believe everyone has seen it, and there''s another Penglai fairyland."


    "They are so arrogant and self righteous that they are not easy to be provoked."


    Old Mo said, "I''ve been practicing all my life, and now I feel that the road to practice is long and long."


    "It seems that it''s hard for us to get to know Mahayana any more."


    After everyone''s discussion, Qin Mu left several elders to stay in the world, and led the younger generation to continue to track down the murderer.


    Once again, taking Dapeng back to Tiandu,


    called Shen Tianlong and told him about the case.


    Shen Tianlong was a little worried. "Master, what shall we do when we encounter such a difficult matter?"


    "We can''t resist him if he should fight back after he has become evil."


    It''s really troublesome, because I don''t know who the other party is?


    What does he look like?


    How powerful is it?


    The ancients said that only when you know yourself and the other can you win a hundred battles.


    But the point is, we don''t know anything about the enemy.


    Qin Mu said, "let me think!"


    Cheng Xueyi came, "I suggest other things first slowly, wait until Yaqing was born."


    Shen Tianlong also said, "master, the second teacher''s mother is right. You''d better wait until the master''s mother is born to make a decision."Day!


    Qin Mu stares at him, but Cheng Xueyi is speechless.


    "Shen Tianlong, how did you get bad? Who did you learn from? "


    "Keke -"


    "sorry, second martial mother, I really don''t know how to call you."


    Qin Mu said, "OK, you go and do it!"


    Before Shen Tianlong left, the drunkard came. He sighed, "it''s a pity that I don''t have the strength to tie a chicken, otherwise I really want to fight with you."


    Qin Mu waved, "don''t join in the fun, the strength of the other side is so powerful, even if you and I join hands, it may not be his opponent."


    "I''ve been thinking about it all this time. We''ve disturbed him. Why hasn''t he paid us back?"


    The bartender said, "maybe he''s too busy."


    "Where on earth is that Penglai fairyland?"


    Qin Mu suddenly muttered.


    Two young people suddenly appeared that day, claiming to be from Penglai fairyland,


    practicing Mahayana.


    Qin Mu thought of this and left in a hurry.


    Taking advantage of the dark night, he called Dapeng, "Dapeng, do you know where Penglai fairyland is?"


    Dapeng said, "I told you so long ago, it''s nothing at all."


    Qin Mu insisted, "then you go to check, I believe no one is more competent for this job than you."


    "Find out where they are and tell me."


    Alas -


    Dapeng sighed, "it''s really hard for the beast!"


    Seeing that he left reluctantly, Qin Mu shook his head.


    In the next few days, Qin Mu was waiting.


    Another week later, Lu Yaqing finally gave birth.


    Qin Mu and others take her to the hospital. Cheng Xueyi puts on a white coat and guards there.


    Lu Yaqing is in labor, and Cheng Xueyi holds her hand tightly.


    Looking at her forehead sweating, can''t help heartache up.


    It seems to be a very happy and happy thing to see other people having children,


    but it''s all the joy that comes from people''s hardships after suffering.


    Now seeing Lu Yaqing give birth, Cheng Xueyi feels numb for the first time.


    It''s so painful to have a baby.


    Lu Yaqing had a pain for more than two hours, and the doctor said he had to wait.


    Or it''s a caesarean section.


    Lu Yaqing resolutely refuses to have a caesarean section, and must give birth to her child by herself.


    Cheng Xueyi next to her pinches sweat for her. Fortunately, her current strength has reached the peak,


    from time to time, she inputs Qi to Lu Yaqing to help her support.


    Qin Mu and Chen QIANJIAO have been guarding outside all the time. They are as anxious as ants on a hot pot.


    Little girl Lu Yating also accompanied her mother, constantly comforting.


    Qin Mu went in to see Lu Yaqing three times. The doctor said that the child''s position was a little high, and the opening was not fully opened.


    For the safety of their children, they are inconvenient to use drugs.


    Accompanied by Cheng Xueyi, she saw Lu Yaqing''s pain for a day and a night.


    Chen Bin, Chen Yijun, Wan Xiaomi and others are here.


    We stayed with them all night.


    Finally, at more than 6 a.m. the next day, with a baby''s cry, Lu Yaqing''s baby was finally born.

 Chapter 1856

    See the moment the child was born, Cheng Xueyi long hanging heart finally fell down.


    Xu -


    for the first time, when I saw someone giving birth to a child in such a close distance,


    especially Lu Yaqing, she endured the pain and stayed up all day and night. What a great perseverance?


    According to the doctor, when a woman gives birth to a child, it actually hurts.


    Because a certain part has been constantly contracting, resulting in labor.


    Cheng Xueyi wiped sweat, in the heart had a kind of instinctive resistance.


    However, when she saw Lu Yaqing holding her child, she was very pleased.


    she didn''t understand.


    When a woman is pregnant for ten months, she still feels very happy when she gives birth to a baby.


    So she admired Lu Yaqing''s courage.


    The nurse came out to tell the good news that she had a baby. It was a boy!


    Congratulations to Mr. Qin and Ms. Chen.


    Chen QIANJIAO easily stuffed the prepared red envelope to the nurse.


    Although the nurse vigorously refused, Chen QIANJIAO still insisted on giving her the red envelope.


    It''s not that she wants to bribe, it''s that they doctors really work hard.


    Besides, it''s a great joy to have a baby. Everyone is very happy.


    After waiting for another half an hour or so, the nurse wheeled Lu Yaqing''s mother and son to the room.


    Everyone gathered around, and they crowded to send mascots to the children.


    Chen QIANJIAO put a jade pendant on her child.


    Lu Yating was excited, "I''ll be my aunt! I''ll be my aunt


    The little girl is very happy with her baby.


    Wan Xiaomi and Chen Yijun come to hold the baby one after another.


    When Wan Xiaomi held the child, he was surprised to say, "the little guy has a lot of capital, and he will be a romantic role like your father in the future."


    She looked at the child''s ancestral artifact and joked.


    At this time, the drunkard said, "you haven''t met his father. How do you know he has a lot of money?"


    Cough -


    made Qin Mu very embarrassed.


    You''re not convinced, are you?


    Wan Xiaomi glared at the drinker, "like son, like father. Does this need to be verified?"


    "Is it because you don''t have enough capital and you are not convinced?"


    Er!


    Wan Xiaomi''s words are so sharp that the drinker says, "Chen Bin, your wife discriminates against me."


    "But my three wives can testify, so I won''t argue with you."


    Seeing that they were all so happy, Qin Mu walked to the bed with his children,


    "Xueyi, you''ve worked hard. Go back to rest. I''ll accompany you these days!"


    Cheng Xueyi said, "what''s really hard is not me, it''s big beautiful girl."


    "It''s admirable that she can persist in giving birth to such a painful baby."


    Qin Mu smiles at Da meiniu and holds her hand, "hard work, Ya Qing."


    Da meiniu laughed happily. "It''s also a dream. For the sake of dream, everything is worth it."


    "You all go back to rest. It''s hard for you."


    Qin Mu was grateful to everyone for staying up all night.


    In fact, many people are excited, not sleepy at all.


    But Lu Yaqing needs a rest and can''t spend too much time, so they leave the hospital soon.


    However, the hospital''s security measures are not relaxed, Chen QIANJIAO arranged a dozen bodyguards to guard.


    They all left. Qin Mu said to Chen QIANJIAO, "Mom, you''ve worked hard too. Go back and have a rest! "


    "I''m here!"


    Chen QIANJIAO is very happy, "it''s OK, I''m excited!"


    She held the baby again, there is always a kind of love.


    Qin Mu sat by the bed, holding Lu Yaqing''s hand tightly.


    A thousand words came to my mind.


    Although he didn''t go into the delivery room, he knew it was painful to have a baby.


    So, Qin Mu said, "let you suffer."


    Lu Yaqing shook her head, "I''m finally a mother!"


    Qin Mu laughed and touched her forehead.


    Lu Yaqing said, "give the child a name?"


    Qin Mu thought, "what''s a good name?"


    "You must have a name in mind."


    Lu Yaqing smile, "you are the father, the name should be taken by the father."


    "Well, let me see."


    "He was born in the early morning. The early morning represents the hope of the day, and it is also our hope. Why don''t we call him Zichen?"


    "Qin Zichen?"


    Lu Yaqing pondered for a while, "OK, call Zichen!"


    Two people just discussed, outside came a baby''s cry.


    Chen QIANJIAO came in with her baby in her arms, "Hello, Hello, baby is going to drink milk.""Let mother nurse."


    Feeding?


    Although she once saw Wan Xiaomi breastfeeding her baby, it was the first time for Da meiniu,


    she was a little embarrassed and said to Qin Mu, "go out for a while."


    Ah?


    Why should I go out?


    I''m the closest person to you.


    Chen QIANJIAO said with a smile, "what''s wrong with this? It''s a common thing in the future."


    Qin Mu said gallantly, "come on, let me help you up."


    He picked up Lu Yaqing, who gave him a push to turn around.


    Qin Mu is so helpless that he feeds his baby. Why can''t I watch it?


    I developed that place.


    Well, he turned around obediently.


    Chen QIANJIAO hands the child over, and Lu Yaqing picks up her clothes shyly.


    Seeing her clumsy appearance, Chen QIANJIAO corrected her movements.


    He also said, "it''s the most glorious, greatest and selfless thing to feed the baby. There''s nothing to be ashamed of."


    Lu Yaqing''s face was red. She was really embarrassed.


    I don''t know if it''s because of her irregular movements or other reasons, but the child cried again.


    "What''s the matter? what''s wrong? Come and see grandma. "


    Chen Qian Jiao looked for a while, depressed way, "milk did not come out, tell him how to suck?"


    Lu Yaqing squeezed a few times, "is it blocked?"


    Chen QIANJIAO some speechless, "you this is the first time, of course blocked, take the breast pump over."


    Lu Yating, next to her, yelled, "here, here!"


    "Why is it bad?"


    "No, I must have broken it when I disinfected it!"


    Chen QIANJIAO glared at her, "don''t you buy it soon?"


    Lu Yating said, "buy? Is it too late? The baby has been hungry for a long time


    "Sister, why don''t I help you! I have a lot of strength. I''ll come out after a few puffs. "


    Poof -


    Qin Mu had internal injuries.


    Chen Qian Jiao white little daughter one eye, "you join in what lively?"


    "Qin Mu, come on!"


    "Help her take a few puffs and suck out the milk."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Without waiting for Qin Mu to speak, Chen QIANJIAO takes Lu Yating to another room.


    Lu Yaqing lives in the most advanced suite of the hospital. There can be someone to accompany her outside.


    Seeing them go out, Qin Mu looked confused and said, "me?"


    How embarrassing it is to let yourself do such a thing.


    He said with a smile, "why don''t you do it yourself?"


    Lu Yaqing''s face is so red that she wants to kick the goods to death.


    Wow -


    the child cried again. His strength was too small to complete such a difficult task.


    Qin Mu said helplessly, "well Then I''ll try... "


    Embarrassing!


    I want to grab food from my children.


    In fact, Lu Yaqing is more embarrassed. When Qin Mu comes over, her neck is red.

 Chapter 1857

    As expected, the natural labor recovered quickly, and he could be discharged in three days.


    Besides, the environment in the hospital is certainly not as good as that at home,


    so Qin Mu took Damei Niu and her child back.


    Home is even more lively, Lu Yaqing birth soon spread.


    Those senior executives in the company, as well as the company''s president who has business relations with QIANJIAO group,


    visit each other one by one.


    These people spend a lot of money, and they give them big gifts.


    Qin Mu no matter these human relations, Lu Yaqing will naturally deal with, arrange.


    Seeing Chen QIANJIAO''s house full of guests and friends, Qin Mu took the time to ask Shen Tianlong about the progress of the case.


    Shen Tianlong said that according to police statistics, there have been no similar cases recently.


    A few days ago, a pregnant woman disappeared and was later found, which has nothing to do with this case.


    Qin Mu ordered, "still can''t take it lightly, because I always think it''s a little strange."


    Shen Tianlong said, "leave it to me. I''ll go all out to investigate this case. Master, you''ll accompany me more."


    After Shen Tianlong left, Qin Mu went back to the room with his hands on his back.


    Seeing the people coming and going, Qin Mu went up to the second floor.


    Cheng Xueyi is accompanying Lu Yaqing to feed her baby. He walks in and says, "the house is too busy. It''s not quiet at all."


    Cheng Xueyi stood up, "shouldn''t men avoid it?"


    Qin Mu looked at her and said, "what are you avoiding? I sucked out the first bite. "


    Poof -


    Lu Yaqing looks embarrassed, "can you say something else?"


    Qin Mu laughed, "I''ve sucked her too. What''s your embarrassment?"


    "Go to hell!"


    Where can Cheng Xueyi stand the teasing?


    Grab the pillow and hit it.


    Although Qin Mu was telling the truth, he was embarrassed.


    Lu Yaqing stares at him, "you are also proud, that is, I and snow clothes are so big hearted."


    "It''s not over for you to change people."


    Qin Mu is cheeky, "know, know, thank you for your love."


    "In this life, in the afterlife, in the afterlife, Qin Mu will not let the two ladies down."


    "What about Roland?"


    Cheng Xueyi sees that since he says it, he asks after him.


    Anyway, the three of them have been open, and there is nothing to hide.


    "Keke --"


    Qin Mu certainly would not continue this topic with them foolishly, "I''m going out. There are many people coming to greet me."


    "Hello, hello -"


    Cheng Xueyi is so angry. What do you want to say?


    How many people do you know?


    They are all guests of QIANJIAO group.


    Lu Yaqing said, "leave him alone, Xueyi. When are you going to be a mother?"


    "Then I can help you with your children."


    Cheng Xueyi blushed, "it''s so painful to have a baby, I still don''t want to have one."


    "Give birth to more of them!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yaqing was speechless.


    But it''s really painful to have a baby, which she never thought of before.


    She just thought Wan Xiaomi was very relaxed when she was born, but she didn''t expect to have such an experience.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yaqing affectionately holds the child, a sense of happiness from however born.


    Dongdongdong -


    there was a knock on the door outside, and Chen Yijun pushed the door in.


    "Yaqing, how are you feeling?"


    Lu Yajun sits on the bed and sees Chen Yiqing.


    In the room, a big milk smell.


    Chen Yijun has survived this kind of life, and she didn''t have such good conditions to have a baby at the beginning.


    she didn''t even have a few relatives around her.


    He hugged the child and even gave a few kisses.


    "The little guy is very handsome, like his father."


    Cheng Xueyi laughed, "it means that this is Qin Mu''s own son, right!"


    "To die!"


    Lu Yaqing gave her a gloomy look, and Chen Yijun began to smile.


    Also joked, "if it wasn''t for him, it would be interesting. Who told him so many girlfriends?"


    Cough -


    Lu Yaqing was speechless, "what do you mean?"


    "Joking, joking, don''t mind!"


    The two beauties came together and gave her a kiss.


    In fact, not to mention, Lu Yaqing lived the happiest life after she had a baby.


    Every day so many sisters accompany, 24-hour protection.


    Even Qin Mu didn''t have the chance to enter the door, and Cheng Xueyi accompanied him to bed at night.


    Now the whole company up and down so many things, Zhou Jin is in charge.One day, Qin Mu went to the company to get things, and saw Zhou Jin coming from a distance.


    Two people just sat in the office for a meeting.


    Zhou Jin said with a smile, "Congratulations, you are a father!"


    She glanced at me and said in a low voice, "when''s my turn?"


    Qin Mu pinched her face, "any time you want."


    Zhou Jin blinked, "let me see, um Can I have this wish before I am thirty? "


    Qin Mu held her over, "it depends on whether you find a better reason. Once you are pregnant, so many people in the company will look at you. How do you explain?"


    Zhou Jin thought, "after the president goes to work, I naturally have a way."


    A month passed quickly. Chen QIANJIAO made a contract at the best hotel in Tiandu to make a full moon wine for her grandson.


    Lu Yaqing gave birth to a child, Qin Mu is not ready to alarm those foreign friends.


    Even if you can''t sit at a table like this in a hotel.


    With QIANJIAO group''s business growing, there are many friends in all aspects.


    There are still many days for the rich and powerful, they are all for Qin Mu''s face.


    The elders of the nine Donghua ethnic groups all came, and Qin Chong and his wife arrived a few days in advance.


    In particular, Murong smoke to see his grandson, very happy.


    "Good grandson, come on, let Grandma kiss you."


    She has been a grandmother since she was only in her forties. Of course, she is very happy.


    Qin Zhong smiles and talks to Chen QIANJIAO.


    "Hard work! It''s really dereliction of duty for us to be grandparents. "


    Chen QIANJIAO is also very polite, "don''t talk about these in laws. We are all our own people. Why be polite."


    Murong Yan is a very open-minded woman. After kissing her grandson, she hugs Lu Yaqing and gives her a kiss.


    "Good daughter-in-law, great!"


    Lu Yaqing was very embarrassed and shy.


    There are too many guests today. Everyone is very busy.


    Cheng Xueyi has been working as a bodyguard for Lu Yaqing.


    All the people of the nine nationalities are here, and the scene is very lively.


    Shallow Yu Xuan and Tang 13 Niang also came, although Tang 13 Niang now body weak, does not prevent them to come out to play.


    At the beginning of the banquet, Chen QIANJIAO went to the stage and delivered a passionate speech,


    thank you very much for your coming.


    Murong smoke holding the child is reluctant to let go, it seems that she likes the child too much.


    Qin Zhong said with a smile, "give the baby to Yaqing."


    "No, Yaqing can hold her every day, but I can''t stay in Tiandu every day. Let me hold it a little longer! "


    At this time the child cried, Murong smoke had to give the child to Lu Yaqing.


    But just as she handed the child over, suddenly a gust of wind came to her face.


    Qin Zhong''s face changed greatly beside him. "Be careful!"


    Before the end of the conversation, Murong Yan let out a scream, "ah -"


    Qin Mu, who was toasting there, also noticed it and instinctively turned around.


    The child in Murong Yan''s hand has disappeared,


    everyone is facing the enemy.


    "Ha ha ha ha -"


    "ha ha ha -"


    a arrogant voice enveloped the sky, and people instinctively stood up.


    "Who?"

 Chapter 1858

    "I''m not a man, I''m a god!"


    "All over the world, I am the only one!"


    Those who came to celebrate had been confused for a long time. The strong people of the nine ethnic groups looked out angrily, and Qin Mu rushed out for a long time.


    "Are you a man or a ghost? Have the ability to show your true self. "


    "I will destroy you!"


    The voice sneered, "you''re not qualified!"


    "When you are qualified, fight me again."


    Lu Yaqing catches up, "return my child, return my child!"


    A careless, direct fall to the ground.


    Cheng Xueyi quickly picked her up. Unexpectedly, Lu Yaqing had fainted.


    Qin Mu strode over, "Yaqing, Yaqing!"


    "Keep an eye on her for me, and I''ll get the baby back!"


    Shallow Yu Xuan comes forward, "I go with you!"


    Qin Zhong yelled angrily, "how dare you touch the pulse of Emperor Wu?"


    Cheng Xueyi see him to chase out, quickly stop, "let me go, you stay to take care of them."


    Her strength is higher than Qin Zhong''s, so it''s better for her to appear.


    Although Murong smoke also want to chase past, but she still stay to guard Lu Yaqing and others.


    Lu Yaqing passed out in a hurry. Thanks to the presence of the doctor, she was safe.


    The Sun Tzu of just full moon is robbed, Chen QIANJIAO is anxious to have a heart attack.


    If there were not so many people watching them, they would not know what to do?


    However, Chen QIANJIAO was also strong and insisted on settling down the guests.


    Qin Mu several young strong men have caught up, but each other''s speed is extremely fast.


    Will be invisible, only with their keen sense of the flow of wind speed in the air.


    "Mirs!"


    Qin Mu yelled, and a big bird came down from the sky.


    "Well! I didn''t expect that you got a Peng. It''s not easy! "


    The sound came from the air.


    Qin Mu and others jumped on Dapeng''s back, "if you have the ability, don''t run, let''s let go."


    "Hahaha -"


    the other party laughed again, "just you? How dare you make a fool of yourself? "


    "Boy, don''t chase me. I''ll wait for you in Beiming."


    A gust of wind gallops away, shallow Yu Xuan is obviously extremely angry.


    "The emperor''s sword! Out of the sheath


    Whoosh -


    a dazzling red light rushed to the sky and slashed at each other.


    In the air, a strong wind came.


    Zheng -


    the emperor''s sword makes a clear sound, and Sheng Sheng is blocked back.


    Cheng Xueyi wrote a formula to mend the sky. It was like a wave crashing on the bank, and he went straight to the other side.


    It''s a pity that everything is like a mud ox going into the sea.


    Dapeng vibrated his wings and said, "who is the evil of the other side?"


    When the child was robbed, Qin Mu''s eyes were full of anger.


    Three people go straight to Beiming.


    How can children bear the cold weather?


    Qin Mu was very anxious.


    Cheng Xueyi said, "we have to find a way to find the child!"


    The voice came from afar, "do your spring and autumn dream!"


    "Today, since you have come to Beiming, Beiming is your burial place."


    "Da Chen! Get up


    A cloud of snow suddenly enveloped the whole formation.


    Different from the last time, it seems that there are some changes in this time.


    The cold was growing and gradually enveloped the whole formation.


    Then, everything in the big formation can be frozen.


    Forming a transparent glacier.


    "If you have the ability, you will break my big battle!"


    "Hahaha -"


    "tut Tut, the child''s skeleton is amazing. He is worthy of being the successor of Emperor Wu."


    "Maybe he''s just right for me to practice Kung Fu."


    In the face of endless provocation, Qin Mu was extremely angry, "let go of the children!"


    A voice came from the big array, "do your spring and autumn dream!"


    "When I''ve trained the child, come and collect the corpse!"


    "Evil


    When Qin Mu was angry, the three magic powers worked together, and his palms were patted out.


    Peng -


    in a moment, a huge force surged in, and the situation between heaven and earth surged.


    Shengjun''s skill and the old monk''s skill are instantly integrated.


    The great power hit heavily on the array.


    Cheng Xueyi also soared to the sky, bringing the skill of butianjue into full play.


    Roaring -


    QIAN Yuxuan was full of hatred for a long time. The emperor''s sword came out of the sheath and chopped to the big array.Three young strong men, spare no effort to strike.


    Only to hear bursts of roaring sound, the whole north is also shaking.


    There are glaciers cracking on the ground, and the cracks are spreading.


    However, the great array has not wavered at all.


    Cheng Xueyi yelled, "Qin Mu, let''s have a try?"


    Qin Mu was stunned and nodded without hesitation.


    Although he had entered the evil way, he broke his heart with Cheng Xueyi.


    At this moment, he activated the dragon totem again, "ow -"


    a dragon shadow rushed to the sky and rocked up.


    Cheng Xueyi followed closely, "GA -"


    the red rosefinch rushed into the cloud night.


    Phoenix once again after nirvana, rosefinch power.


    Its strength is extraordinary.


    A dragon and a phoenix rush into the sky.


    The shadow of the two beasts is one.


    Dapeng looked at the void in surprise, my God!


    They have the body of dragon and Phoenix.


    In addition to the Kunpeng, the dragon and Phoenix are also one of the most powerful and big beasts between heaven and earth.


    Their strength is not inferior to Kunpeng at all. As for who is more powerful, it depends on their own accomplishments and opportunities.


    Looking at the giant shadow of the combination of dragon and Phoenix, even Peng was shocked.


    At that moment, as if it remembered what?


    But the picture just flashed away.


    The combination of dragon and Phoenix dominates the world.


    Peng murmured to himself.


    In the void, Qin Mu''s three miraculous skills are fused in an instant.


    A tremendous force burst out.


    After Cheng Xueyi reached the peak, his strength increased greatly.


    More because the Phoenix Nirvana has become the rosefinch, her strength is far from the ordinary peak strong can match.


    Both of them have been working hard all their lives to gather together a powerful force.


    Chop -


    a bright light from the combination of dragon and Phoenix falls in the sky.


    In the battle, someone could not help shaking.


    How is that possible?


    How is that possible?


    Brush -


    just as he was ready to start on the child, the light came down from the sky.


    Boom -


    with a loud noise, the whole northern underworld exploded.


    The great array broke up in an instant.


    The cold air that enveloped the sky dispersed.


    Innumerable icebergs scattered like a shower of arrows.


    The glaciers in the formation burst one after another and collapsed into countless pieces of ice.


    A torrential weather wave swept in and kept pushing forward.


    Seeing that the palace built by the glacier was about to be destroyed, a strong wave of air rushed out to resist the power of Qin Mu and the others.


    Click -


    all around, there are glaciers cracking constantly,


    seeing this, Qian Yuxuan yelled angrily, "the sword of the emperor, come out!"


    Zheng -


    the emperor''s sword flies into the air, cutting from the sky to the palace made by glacier.


    WOW!


    A corner of the palace completely collapsed, and countless icebergs were flying around.


    Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi shine together again.


    They roared together, and another bright light came down from the sky.


    Brush -


    this time, without the protection of the big formation, the powerful force directly crushed the past with the momentum of destroying the withered and decaying.


    Poof -


    in the palace built by the glacier, a figure was injured by the powerful sword Qi, and finally he could not control his power and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    A figure staggered down from above the palace.


    He''s finally showing up!

 Chapter 1859

    It was an old man who looked like he was in his sixties.


    his face was stiff and covered with a gray robe.


    his chest was stained red with blood. It seemed that he was seriously injured.


    The other side''s face, fiercely a draw, obviously extremely not reconciled.


    A pair of eyes glared at Qin Mu, who came down from the sky,


    "impossible, impossible!"


    "How can you have a combination of dragon and Phoenix?"


    Dragon and Phoenix are one of the most powerful beasts in the world.


    Qin Mu and Qian Yuxuan are falling slowly from the void, and a strong sword spirit is gathered in the hall.


    "Where is the evil that dares to harm all living beings?"


    Qin Mu yelled angrily, with a raging anger between his eyebrows,


    it seemed that he was going to tear each other apart.


    Cheng Xueyi is just like a peerless fairy, coming from the sky.


    "Demon, don''t you hand over the child soon?"


    "Hahaha - hahaha -"


    the other party burst out laughing wantonly, "it''s his blessing to be liked by me."


    "The boy has a good foundation. I will train him well."


    "When the gods are destroyed, it will be our great contribution."


    "You have no chance!"


    Qin Mu took a step and directly slapped each other.


    Without hesitation, the other side slapped Qin Mu.


    Boom -


    the direct collision of the two most powerful forces is as deafening as dropping a heavy bomb.


    The huge sound waves were far away, and all the surrounding glaciers were shattered in a moment.


    Even the palace was crumbling.


    Countless columns burst.


    With this strike, the two of them were even,


    each had his own merits.


    Qin Mu was shocked. He didn''t expect that his opponent''s strength was really strong.


    What kind of evil is it?


    Cheng Xueyi is about to make a move. Qin Mu says, "no, you help me find Zichen."


    Shallow Yu Xuan way, "I go!"


    In a flash, he rushed to the palace.


    The other side''s eyes turned and directly shot at Qian Yuxuan, "ignorant young man, look for death!"


    Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi went out together to make a perfect match.


    Peng -


    another powerful force. It is extremely strong and can be patted at each other.


    Boom -


    in a moment, there was a huge bang around the palace.


    There are countless glaciers broken, some tall glaciers have fallen, fell to the ground.


    Qian Yuxuan rushes to the palace to find Qin Mu''s child.


    Qin Mu and the old man were fighting each other.


    They did not expect that the other side was seriously injured, and they could still resist the combination of the two.


    If he was in his heyday, how powerful would he be?


    Qin Mu Dynasty Cheng Xue Yi looked at her eyes and roared again, "dragon and Phoenix fit together!"


    Ao -


    GA -


    a dragon and a phoenix rush into the sky. The Golden Dragon shadow and the fiery Phoenix shadow are combined.


    The light is boundless.


    The light of the dragon and the Phoenix gathers into a bright and incomparable divine awn,


    chop -


    the other party seems to be very afraid of this divine awn, and there is a panic in his eyes.


    The figure quickly dodged to the East.


    At the same time, they did not forget to strike Qin Mu.


    Boom -


    this blow is another big bang.


    The waves are billowing in the sky.


    The gray figure was shot tens of meters away by Shengsheng and hit a high glacier.


    The glacier cracked in horror.


    Numerous cracks spread like spider webs.


    Poof -


    the other side ejected a mouthful of blood for the second time, and his expression was extremely painful.


    Qin Mu said coldly, "I thought you were a God? That''s all! "


    The other side sneered, "Emperor Wu''s descendants are just like this. If there is no combination of dragon and Phoenix, what can you do for me?"


    Qin Mu came from the air and said, "you''ve killed so many innocent lives. Today you''re responsible for your death."


    "Hahaha -"


    the other party is not afraid at all, "you are not qualified to kill me."


    "I might as well tell you that anyone who moves me will be killed."


    "Fart! Today is the day when the emperor Lao Tzu is here. I will destroy you, too! "


    "Avenge those innocent lives!"


    Qin Mu suddenly gathered a breath of heaven and earth, and naturally he had a bright Qi sword in his hand.


    The sword is sharp and bright.


    "Today I will sacrifice your head to their dead!"


    That''s it. Cut it!The gray robed old man''s eyes flashed a trace of panic, "You Dare -"


    he didn''t expect that Qin Mu actually dared to kill himself,


    just about to escape, suddenly there was a light in the void.


    Dang -


    the flash of light is blocking Qin Mu''s sword of true Qi.


    The powerful force directly shattered Qin Mu''s Qi sword.


    Qin Mu was shocked, and his figure suddenly retreated.


    Cheng Xueyi is also terrified.


    "Who?"


    How powerful is Qin Mu?


    Unexpectedly, he was hit lightly by the other side and directly shattered the sword of Qi.


    They instinctively looked at the void, but there was no wind.


    "Who? It''s a trick. "


    Qin Mu roars!


    A voice came from afar, "don''t ask others to intervene in Penglai fairyland."


    Penglai fairyland again?


    Qin Mu said angrily, "if you have the ability to show your real body, it''s a fart to be furtive!"


    The other side didn''t seem to want to talk to Qin Mu and didn''t answer.


    The old man in the grey robe was very happy and said, "master, master, help me!"


    Eager, even complacent.


    "Well! I''m afraid you don''t have the guts to be here with my master. "


    Penglai fairyland?


    Cheng Xueyi yelled angrily, "what the hell is Penglai fairyland? Even if you really regard yourself as an immortal, can you ignore people''s lives?"


    "Is there such a truth in the world?"


    In the void, the voice came again, "what do you want to say, nvwazi?"


    Cheng Xueyi said haughtily, "what do I say? Don''t you have a point in your heart?"


    "So many innocent pregnant women have died, and you have done such a terrible thing. People and gods are angry. Do you want to forget it?"


    The voice in the void said, "I''ve sent my disciples to find out about the pregnant woman."


    "Now it''s confirmed that the culprits must be dealt with by our sect. We don''t need to trouble the nine families."


    Qin Mu snorted, "a word to send us? There''s no door? "


    "I don''t care what fairyland you have or not. He won''t die today. Heaven and earth won''t allow him!"


    The voice stopped for a moment, and an invisible force rushed to the old man.


    "That being the case, the culprits will take the law into consideration. Who dares to say no more about Penglai fairyland in the future?"


    "Ah?"


    The old man in grey robe was shocked, "master, master!"


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!"


    "Ah -"


    I didn''t see anyone, just felt a wind moving in the void.


    The old man in grey robe, sitting down under the glacier, suddenly screamed.


    Even Qin Mu felt that there was a strong force pressing down.


    "Master, don''t -- don''t --"


    Bang -


    just in the scream of the old man in grey robe, his whole body suddenly burst open.


    A spatter of blood, dyed red around a good big piece.


    The red blood was quickly frozen and condensed into ice.


    And the old man in grey robe, like a chicken, was crushed by life.


    "The offender has been punished. What else do you have to say?"


    Er -


    people were shocked that such a powerful expert was crushed to death.


    This power, it''s appalling.


    You know, the strength of the grey robed old man is slightly better than Qin Mu.


    If Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi didn''t fit together, they might not be able to deal with him.


    However, it was such a strong man who was crushed to death in front of his eyes.


    But Qin Mu didn''t even see the shadow of others.


    How strong is the other side?

 Chapter 1860

    Qin Mu three people were shocked, staring at the void.


    Obviously, the strength of the other side is absolutely rare in the world.


    This is not a state that can be achieved by any kind of skill.


    Seeing the old man who was crushed to death by his opponent, Qin Mu could not help but think of the empty shadow in the Buddha kingdom last time.


    They were tired of dealing with the empty shadow, and the old man didn''t even appear in front of them.


    they crushed the old man to death.


    But the old man kept calling him master.


    The old man''s strength is enough to shake the whole world of ancient martial arts.


    how amazing is his master?


    Besides, when there is such scum in the school, people have to clean up their own doors,


    Qin Mu and others have nothing to say.


    In the face of the other party''s question, Qin Mu said, "state-owned laws, the door has rules, since you killed him, give those innocent lives a fair, of course, we have nothing to say."


    "But should you apologize to the innocent victims in Penglai fairyland?"


    "Hum!"


    In the void came a cold hum.


    "You really take yourself seriously."


    "Just nine people, do you want to step on my head in Penglai fairyland?"


    "The main culprit has been killed, so please do it yourself!"


    As soon as the air flow dispersed in the void, the powerful momentum was gone.


    "He''s gone!"


    Cheng Xueyi looks at the void.


    Qin Mu is not happy in his heart. I don''t believe you are so good at Penglai fairyland.


    One day, I will come to Penglai fairyland to ask for an explanation.


    After this, Qin Mu was extremely unbalanced.


    Why are they so rampant in Penglai fairyland?


    Supercilious and contemptuous?


    Although the culprits are in trouble, their tone and methods always make people feel uncomfortable.


    Shallow Yu Xuan from the cold palace to find the child, the child''s cold red.


    Under such temperature, where can children bear?


    I already passed out.


    Cheng Xueyi catches him in her arms, unties her clothes and binds him tightly.


    Qin Mu also took off his clothes, "don''t catch cold!"


    Three people sat on Mirs and soon returned to Tiandu.


    After being irrigated by the true Qi of the snow clothes, the child soon came to life,


    all over warm.


    When Lu Yaqing heard that the child had come back, she got up from the bed in a hurry and hugged the child anxiously.


    "Zichen, Zichen, my child!"


    Qin Mu said, "he''s OK. You don''t have to worry too much."


    Lu Yaqing bit her lip and the tears flowed down.


    What happened just now broke her heart. If the child had an accident, she would collapse.


    Thanks to Qin Mu, they found the child back.


    Chen QIANJIAO, Qin Zhong and others come to comfort Lu Yaqing.


    When the child came back, everyone''s heart finally fell.


    People of nine nationalities gather in the hall, and Cheng and others are waiting for Qin Mu''s news.


    Qin Mu strides out, and Cheng rushes to meet him,


    "what''s the matter? Little Lord


    Qin Mu''s face was dignified and his eyes looked around the crowd.


    "The assailants have already committed crimes, but we are likely to face greater challenges."


    The old beggar said, "did the people in Penglai fairyland do it again?"


    Worthy of being the master of divine calculation, Qin Mu nodded, "yes, the elder guessed well."


    Cheng asked, "in that case, how did you get the children back?"


    Qin Mu shook his head. "The reason is not clear, but the culprit is a disciple of Penglai fairyland."


    "The strength is enormous and unpredictable."


    "They have a kind of mysterious occult art, which makes it impossible for outsiders to understand their existence."


    Mo asked in surprise, "is the culprit just a disciple of Penglai fairyland?"


    The other side''s strength is so high, so how does their master exist?


    Cheng Xueyi nodded, "yes, that''s right."


    "When Qin Mu and I wanted to kill him, his master came. No outsiders were allowed to interfere in the internal affairs of their sect. He killed his own disciples himself."


    "But so far, we can''t be sure what the identity of the supreme strongman is?"


    "Is he the most powerful man in Penglai fairyland? Is there someone more powerful besides him?"


    "We know too little about Penglai fairyland."


    "They exist like a myth, a mystery."


    Cheng said, "are they really practicing Mahayana?"


    Last time I met two people who called themselves Penglai fairyland in Beiming. They claimed to have practiced Mahayana.However, their strength and accomplishments are not like ordinary skills.


    The hearts of the people were heavy.


    When junior high school is coming, Qin Mu is going through all the way.


    Step by step, you will become a strong one.


    After countless battles, big and small, he has three miraculous skills.


    In principle, he should have stepped into the peak of martial arts.


    But who would have thought that there was another sky above the peak.


    The sky is more vast.


    Endless learning!


    Said the old beggar.


    "Don''t lose heart. The appearance of Penglai fairyland shows at least one truth."


    "There is a stronger presence outside this world, and it gives us new hope."


    "Why can they, but we can''t?"


    "Our nine ethnic groups have a deep foundation and a place of dragon veins, which integrates the aura of heaven and earth."


    "Maybe this is another starting point for us."


    "We can also practice Mahayana and become the supreme being."


    Qin nodded emphatically, "it''s still the master of Shensuan who has his own opinion. It''s true."


    "To meet a higher and stronger opponent is not the reason for us to shrink back. It''s just the starting point for us to climb to another peak again."


    "For more than 2000 years, our nine ethnic groups have gone through many battles, big and small. Now let''s start all over again!"


    "Meet new challenges!"


    "We have a lot of strong young people who can be proud of themselves."


    Everyone nodded, "no matter how strong the opponent is, we can''t shrink back."


    "But how on earth can we find the Mahayana method?"


    Nowadays, the martial arts skills on Sansheng stone almost represent the highest level of the whole ancient martial arts world.


    That said, where can I find Mahayana?


    The old beggar said, "it''s said that Mahayana''s Dharma lies in enlightenment. I don''t know how credible this is?"


    Cheng Xueyi said, "Qin Mu, don''t we have the last Sansheng stone that we haven''t practiced?"


    "If you practice the above skills, will you find the way to Mahayana?"


    Qin Mu suddenly said, "no, the skill on Sansheng stone is made by two divine lines. There must be a connection between them."


    "I''m going to shut up and think about it."


    Cheng Xueyi said, "Sansheng stone is a sacred stone left over from ancient times. It must have many secrets."


    "Maybe when it''s integrated, it''ll have a greater power."


    "The formula for mending heaven has something to do with it."


    "I can also try to see if I can get some insights and inspiration."


    Qin Mu said to Shen Tianlong, "Tianlong, the case of missing pregnant women can be closed."


    "The culprit has been arrested. You can give an account to the families of the missing pregnant women."


    Shen Tianlong hesitated and said, "but I can''t find the body. I''m afraid..."


    Qin Mu patted his head, "by the way, how can I forget this?"

 Chapter 1861

    This matter can only be handled by Shen Tianlong.


    Shen Tianlong, with 18 generals and dozens of soldiers, flew to Beiming.


    It''s summer in Tiandu now, but the place in Beiming is full of glaciers,


    the temperature is dozens of degrees below zero.


    Shen Tianlong and others fully armed off the plane, with a police dog, launched a search in Beiming.


    The land of the northern underworld is frozen for thousands of miles.


    The whole world is filled with endless chill.


    The cold wind makes people shiver.


    Eighteen will lead people into this area, with three police dogs for carpet search.


    After the last war, the ground was in a mess, with ice debris everywhere.


    The ice dregs were frozen and could not be moved.


    People were shocked to see the collapsed glaciers.


    Especially Leng Feng and others, they have seen Qin Mu''s strength.


    So every time they come out, they will feel more.


    Three police dogs crisscrossed and searched everywhere.


    Leng Feng came, took in his gloves and lit a cigarette.


    "Young master, it''s too cold here. I''m afraid police dogs can''t find any clues in this temperature."


    Shen Tianlong is also smoking. He looks anxiously at the sky.


    "Yes, if we can''t find the bodies of those pregnant women, how can we close the case?"


    Leng Feng said, "it''s a pity that the culprit is dead. Otherwise, we can ask him where he hid the bodies of those pregnant women."


    Shen Tianlong''s eyes looked forward. Under the huge glacier, there was a cold corpse.


    He was in his early sixties, dressed in a gray robe.


    Shen Tianlong came over, and a brother said, "is this the culprit?"


    They squatted down and looked carefully.


    "How did he die? It looks so horrible. "


    Someone asked.


    Shen Tianlong said, "he was crushed to death by a strong man."


    "The other side''s dragon can''t see its head and tail. Any force will crush it to death."


    The crowd was surprised.


    Such a thing is unheard of.


    They did not dare to imagine, what is the power, you can squeeze a strong.


    Leng Feng said, "this man is at least sixty years old. Isn''t his master a hundred years old?"


    Shen Tianlong shook his head. "They claim to be people in Penglai fairyland. If they are not a few hundred years old, they also mean to be immortal?"


    Ha ha ha -


    several people laughed.


    Wang Wang -


    at this time, a soldier came back with a dog, "report to the young master, no discovery."


    The other two teams also came one after another, "report the little master, no discovery!"


    "We searched the whole palace, but we didn''t find the bodies of the missing pregnant women."


    Leng Feng was a little depressed. "Where did this dog get them?"


    "This beast should be broken to pieces!"


    Someone scolded angrily.


    Shen Tianlong is also very angry, "come on, take it back!"


    Several soldiers were about to start, and there came a voice, "stop it!"


    Outside the battle, several men appeared.


    One of them is the last time that short fat man, he walked around the action, it is like a ball rolling.


    See him roll to public in front of, "go away, how is you these common people again."


    Layman?


    It seems that he is superior.


    Leng Feng and others showed their indignation one by one.


    The stout man looked at him for several times, and found nothing strong.


    He said with an air, "you are common people, all of you are exalted. Get out of the way. It''s a matter within our school. How can you interfere?"


    Shen Tianlong said coldly, "this man has committed such a big crime. Do you want to take it away?"


    The stout man said, "people are dead. What else do you want?"


    "Go away, we are ordered by the school to collect the corpse for it."


    "Don''t move


    Where will Leng Feng and others let them take the body away?


    With an order, they all took out their guns and surrounded them.


    Several disciples of Penglai fairyland laughed with disdain, "elder martial brother, they actually want to do it?"


    A group of people laughed wantonly, "ha ha --"


    the stout man sneered, "it''s not that I underestimate you, just for your role, I can play a company by myself."


    Next to a young man said, "elder martial brother, you don''t need such a small person. Let me play with them."


    The stout man said, "OK, I''ll leave it to you. I''ll kill them!"


    "Anyone dares to take care of our fairyland in Penglai. It''s like looking for death!"The young man came out and said, "in this case, I''m not polite!"


    He glanced contemptuously at all the people, "who is not afraid of death, have two moves with the Lord."


    Cold front air however, "let me come!"


    Shen Tianlong held out his hand and said, "there''s no need. We''re just on business. Do they dare to fight against the whole national machine in Penglai fairyland?"


    The other side a face disdain, "so what?"


    "If you don''t dare do it with me, get out of here now!"


    "No one is going to take his body today."


    Shen Tianlong pulled out his gun and said, "let''s see if it''s you or the bullet!"


    It seems that the other side is not afraid of the gun in Shen Tianlong''s hand at all, and claps it with one hand.


    Peng -


    bang!


    The hand force and the sound of the gun rang out at the same time, and the bullets shot at each other.


    The other side slapped it, poof -


    with this slap, the bullet flew into the icicle nearby.


    People were shocked.


    Leng Feng and others understand that it''s no wonder Shen Tianlong doesn''t let them do it, but they are not opponents at all.


    But being able to shoot down bullets doesn''t mean they are invincible.


    This kind of strength, many strong people can do.


    The other side slapped down the bullet and rushed directly to Shen Tianlong.


    It seems that he decided to seize Shen Tianlong first, and then let the other people obediently take him.


    Unfortunately, he underestimated Shen Tianlong''s strength.


    Shen Tianlong is also a strong man at the peak of the earth level.


    Shen Tianlong''s figure was in a flash when he saw the other person''s hand.


    Peng -


    although the opponent is practicing Mahayana, Mahayana also has a starting point.


    It''s impossible for the entry-level disciples to have the same strength. They should start from the entry-level.


    With a dull sound, a figure flew out.


    Bang -


    hit the glacier heavily, poof -


    spit out a mouthful of blood on the spot.


    Seeing the other person''s body falling down, the short fat man said in horror, "you --"


    MA Dan!


    Just a layman, the practitioner of Hinayana, defeated the practitioner of Mahayana.


    The short fat man''s face was hot.


    Nima, last time I came with my elder martial brother, he was beaten into a fool.


    Now I come here with my younger martial brother, and he is beaten as a fool again.


    Second Olympic!


    The short and fat man''s face turned green. "How dare you hurt me in Penglai fairyland? I want to die


    Shen Tianlong did not give in. "You are rude first. Can you blame others?"


    The stout man clenched his fist and his eyes turned red. "I''m going to kill you!"


    His strength is definitely better than that younger martial brother just now.


    I saw him around the crowd a few eyes, double palms a lift, will move.


    GA -


    in the sky, there was a long cry of Mirs, and Qin Mu came by the air.

 Chapter 1862

    Seeing Qin Mu, the short and fat man''s face changed greatly.


    Nima, this is it again.


    He saw Qin Mu beat his elder martial brother with his own eyes.


    Even the elder martial brother is not his opponent. How can he compete with others?


    Especially this guy''s mount is a ROC.


    The ROC alone is shocking enough.


    Since ancient times, who has been so superior?


    Can you mount with Mirs?


    The chubby man stepped back a few steps, and there were bursts of dry voices in his throat.


    Other disciples of Penglai fairyland were also in a panic.


    They were not afraid of Qin Mu, but saw the Mirs.


    Oh, my God!


    What is the origin of the other party?


    Isn''t that overbearing?


    The Mirs fluttered their wings and landed slowly, while Qin Mu floated down from the void.


    Eyes naturally fell on the disciples of Penglai fairyland.


    They''ve come back with a vengeance.


    Qin Mu''s eyes are one Lin, "what do you mean?"


    The stout man said, "no It doesn''t mean much. Master asked us to collect the corpse for him. "


    "Are you in charge, too?"


    "Although he committed the crime, he has been punished."


    Qin long and others will fall on the body, "the result?"


    Shen Tianlong shook his head. "No, we almost searched the whole palace, and we didn''t find any clues."


    At the beginning, he directly killed the culprit without saying a word,


    broke a lot of clues.


    Qin Mu cold face, "sorry, now you can''t take back the body of the culprit."


    "Otherwise, the case will be a dead end."


    The short and fat man was very unhappy, "are you going to openly fight against Penglai?"


    "I tell you, if you dare to stop us, don''t blame us for offending people in Penglai fairyland."


    Qin Mu glared at each other displeasantly, "didn''t you hear me?"


    The stout man gritted his teeth, "you are cruel. First you hurt my elder martial brother, and now you stop us from doing things."


    "In that case, I might as well give you a piece of advice."


    "If you don''t want to make trouble, leave now. We''re going to block this area! "


    Shen Tianlong said angrily, "why?"


    The stout man snorted, "I don''t have to talk to you. Can''t you see the big words?"


    On the glacier at the entrance of Dazhen, the words "Beiming forbidden area, those who enter without permission will die.".


    Shen Tianlong also did not show weakness, "since ancient times, under the heaven, is not the king''s land; straightforward land, is not the king''s minister."


    "Are you special in Penglai fairyland?"


    "Ha ha ha -"


    the other party burst out laughing.


    "Penglai fairyland has long been out of the three realms, not in the five elements."


    "You common people dare to speak up."


    "Now, I''ll give you two choices, or we will fight against Penglai fairyland and take away the body of the culprit by force. Or leave immediately, don''t make trouble here. "


    "We have been ordered by the teacher to clean up the door and rectify the atmosphere of the school."


    Qin Mu said, "OK, you can go now!"


    "You..."


    The stout man was so angry that he was not willing to leave.


    Master ordered them to come and clean up all this.


    After all, it had a great impact, and they didn''t want it to go around.


    But it happened that when he met nine ethnic groups, if he was an ordinary opponent, he would have done it long ago.


    But in front of these people, he knows the strength of the other side.


    The elder martial brother who came with him last time is still in bed.


    Do you want to be like him?


    If he went back empty handed, of course he would not.


    They couldn''t fight again, so they had to carry out their school to suppress others.


    "Well, since you nine people are deliberately making trouble, don''t blame us Penglai fairyland for losing face."


    The stout man was so angry that he smoked, "younger martial brothers, let''s go."


    Just go?


    Several younger martial brothers are very upset and always feel that they have no face.


    Someone said indignantly, "what if he is powerful? Can you beat our master? "


    The stout man scolded, "as a master, how can you care with these ordinary people?"


    "Then how can we get back to work?"


    A younger martial brother is not willing to say.


    The stout man glared at him, "why don''t you try?"


    A few people dare not speak, see that big Peng in the heart fear.


    Someone came up with an idea, "why don''t we find a place to stay for a while and see what they do with it?"A group of people quietly hide, quietly wait for Qin Mu, and then do the calculation after they leave.


    Outside the palace, Shen Tianlong said, "master, I always feel that something is wrong."


    "Before that, because of our arrival, the culprit had no time to deal with these bodies."


    "And these corpses have no effect on him at all. Why did he turn them back and destroy them?"


    Qin Mu asked, "did you find anything?"


    Shen Tianlong looked around and said in a low voice, "I suspect that these corpses were not disposed of by the culprits at all. Instead, the people in Penglai fairyland deliberately destroyed these corpses in order to hide people''s eyes and ears."


    "Maybe they did it for fame."


    Qin Mu saw Leng Feng, they took people to put the body of the culprit, this way, "let''s go, we have tried our best."


    Shen Tianlong and they got on the plane again and left the frozen land together.


    Qin Mu also rode the Mirs.


    The stout man and others came out, "they''re gone."


    "Remember, when you go back, you''ll say that you were preempted by the people of the nine nationalities."


    "But What do you say to younger martial brother


    A younger martial brother looks at his fellow disciples who are injured by Shen Tianlong.


    The stout man glared angrily, "it''s useless. Even a warrior of Hinayana can''t beat him."


    The man named Xiang Shidi covered his chest. "Elder martial brother, their strength is really not weak, even stronger than me. How can I beat him?"


    "It''s very kind of you to let master know that you must be furious."


    The stout man scolded.


    "Go back and find a place to hide. You''d better not let others see it."


    Qin Mu and his party went back to Tiandu. Shen Tianlong sent someone to do an autopsy on the body of the culprit.


    Qin Zhong and his family have been staying in Tiandu all this time,


    they want to stay to protect their grandchildren.


    Lu Yaqing made a false alarm and gradually returned to normal.


    A few days later, the results of the body came out.


    Shen Tianlong came to Qin Mu in a hurry. "Master, I found a big secret."


    Qin Mu did not care at that time, "is the result of the body out?"


    Shen Tianjing nodded, "yes, the result came out. It''s too scary."


    "The age of the culprit is over 300."


    "Ah?"


    All the people nearby were surprised. This seemingly strong man in his early 60s is over 300 years old?


    Qin Mu browed, "are you sure?"


    Shen Tianlong gasped, "I just think it''s strange to ask them to verify it again and again."


    "They think it''s incredible, too, but it turns out that''s exactly what it is."


    Mr. Cheng said, "it''s true that there are people over 200 years old, and the five old people guarding the mausoleum are also over 200 years old. But 300 years old is a barrier. Is it because they have absorbed the congenital Qi of these fetuses?"


    The doctor said, "I''ll go and have a look!"

 Chapter 1863

    The party came to the autopsy room, the doctor himself, to verify the age of the culprit.


    The great doctor is highly respected and an elder of the nine ethnic groups.


    he has a high prestige in the medical field.


    The words of a miracle doctor are almost authority.


    Several experts in the medical field are puzzled. Why have they ever seen such a strange thing?


    How can one live two or three hundred years?


    Besides, those who are usually strong in ancient martial arts do not keep a low profile and do not make a show of it.


    In their words, people who are two or three hundred years old don''t bother to see things the same way as these 80 or 90 year old children.


    But how can they not understand that people can really break through such a limit?


    For them, if they can, they will make a project.


    That would be the greatest invention in the world.


    Now there are so many rich people, who don''t want to live forever?


    Some people say that money can''t buy time or life.


    If we can overcome this problem, we can buy time and life.


    So these experts are very excited, looking at the doctor one by one.


    They rely on the instrument to analyze,


    when the real data is put in front of them, they can''t believe it.


    The other party is clearly in his sixties. How can it be analyzed that he is in his thirties?


    They dare not even announce the data.


    As a result, the most famous experts and scholars all over the country are looking at the miracle doctor like primary school students.


    The miracle doctor uses his own unique method, and does not use those advanced equipment.


    Because the results of advanced equipment analysis will not be different from those of their experts.


    The group of experts and scholars, one by one, carefully watched the operation of the miracle doctor.


    But with their high educational background and years of experience, they can''t understand it.


    I don''t know what the principle is.


    Seeing that the miracle doctor is so serious, everyone is puzzled,


    of course, some people mutter, "is this true?"


    "If we can, haven''t we overcome the biggest problem in human history?"


    Back then, I don''t know how many people dreamed of immortality.


    If you can live for 300 years, what''s the difference with immortality?


    Of course, most of the people who have this idea are those who are rich or powerful.


    As for those ordinary citizens, they may be more optimistic about life and death.


    After waiting for more than two hours, the doctor came out with his hands on his back.


    He looked cold.


    When he solemnly announced, "the result is no problem, the real age of the culprit has indeed exceeded 300 years old."


    "And only a lot more!"


    "Ah?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    "Doctor, is there really a 300 year old man?"


    A scholar, holding a pen and paper, was preparing to record the words of a miracle doctor.


    The doctor waved, "I can only tell you that there is no problem with the result."


    "As for the specific things, I will discuss with the young master before I can tell you."


    People look forward, how they want to know the answer.


    You know, if you conquer this subject, this is when they are famous.


    In another room, Qin Mu and others are also waiting.


    When the miracle doctor came in, someone had already served tea nearby.


    The doctor sat down and said to the people, "the life of the culprit is beyond our expectation."


    "There are some things I didn''t tell those experts and scholars for fear that they would spread them around."


    "A martial arts practitioner can break through the limits of his body and other aspects, but in his case, my personal opinion is that he is likely to use the innate Qi of those newborn babies."


    Cheng said, "since that''s the case, it means it''s true."


    "The people in Penglai fairyland are eager to clean up the door. They must want to block the mouth of the people in the world."


    The old beggar said, "it seems that we need to communicate with Penglai fairyland."


    "Practicing this kind of evil skill is harmful to nature and reason."


    Qin Mu shook his head. "It''s no use. The people of that sect are very special. They don''t pay attention to others at all."


    "We always regard ourselves as immortals and call us mortals."


    Mo Laodao said, "it''s not that I heard that the higher the realm of people, the more modest they are. How did they turn the other way?"


    Qin chongdao said, "I don''t suggest that we should publicize the fact that the culprit robbed pregnant women."


    "Although I don''t advocate concealing, once this kind of thing spreads, the power will cause panic, so we must deal with it in a low profile."


    "I can make a further analysis to see if his age is caused by the innate Qi that attracts the baby," the doctor saidQin Zhong said, "if we do our work well, it will be more helpful to the case."


    "At the same time, it is more convenient for us to understand Penglai fairyland."


    People are talking, an expert flurried in, "miracle doctor, it''s not good, it''s not good!"


    I saw him panting, "corpse Corpse It''s gone. "


    What?


    They all stood up and rushed into the coroner''s room.


    A group of scholars and experts looked at each other, but they didn''t understand the situation.


    it was so good that they suddenly disappeared?


    In their eyes, this kind of thing seems so strange.


    Qin Mu''s eyebrows sank and he felt the air around him with his heart.


    It must have been done by the people in Penglai fairyland. No one else can do it.


    Although Qin Mu has not yet figured out what method they are using, this is certain.


    Qin Zhongdao said, "what are they trying to cover up when they are so eager to destroy the evidence?"


    This is a reminder.


    Mr. Cheng said, "I''m thinking, since one of them practices evil skill, won''t the others?"


    "Is their so-called Mahayana a kind of evil skill?"


    Mo Laodao said, "I think so, too."


    "Maybe they are just deceiving themselves."


    Cheng was indignant, "whether for public or private, Penglai fairyland can''t be done like this."


    "They have not only done so many cruel things, but also seriously violated the interests of our nine ethnic groups. They have openly robbed the young master''s children. Who can bear it?"


    Qin Mu said in a deep voice, "everyone, go back!"


    "It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Sooner or later, they will pay for their actions. "


    Several elders are really angry. Penglai fairyland is too much. How can we ignore morality?


    They left here and returned to Chen QIANJIAO''s home.


    Qin Mu went out alone.


    Summoning Dapeng, Qin Mu said, "Dapeng, you must help me find the specific location of Penglai fairyland."


    Dapeng said, "you are not the opponent of others now. I don''t recommend you to die."


    "There should be a reason why they didn''t do it."


    "With their strength, is it not a matter of minutes to destroy the nine nationalities?"


    Qin Mu said sadly, "but I can''t find the Mahayana method now. Do I have to wait for them to come?"


    Dapeng said, "let me see. What can I remember?"


    "You can benefit from any one or two of those ancient skills that fell down ten thousand years ago."

 Chapter 1864

    What is Mahayana?


    Qin Mu has been thinking about this problem.


    He has seen the strength of those strong men in Penglai fairyland.


    The strength of others is really weird.


    If you want to fight them, I''m afraid there is a big gap with the current strength.


    Qin Mu Ning sits on the mountain, and Dapeng stays beside him.


    He let himself into a realm of emptiness.


    The power of mind, can let oneself see farther, broader world?


    Qin Mu tried many times, but he couldn''t find those falling mental skills on the time axis.


    All he saw was a sea of corpses, endless skeletons.


    Sansheng stone, maybe Sansheng stone can help you.


    Qin Mu put away his mind, "Dapeng, let''s go to Tianmo palace."


    Dapeng said, "do you want to see the first beautiful girl again?"


    "I tell you, that girl is too cold. She is beautiful."


    "Not suitable for being a wife."


    Poof -


    "Why are you gossiping?"


    Qin Mu is speechless.


    It''s supposed to be a beast ten thousand years ago. Why don''t you gossip with others?


    Qin Mu jumped on its back, and Mirs fluttered their wings toward the magic palace.


    Qin Mu asked, "when can your magical power recover?"


    Dapeng said, "I don''t know."


    "If my magic power is restored, a fairyland in Penglai will not be enough for me."


    Well?


    Qin Mu looked at this guy speechless. It''s good. He can boast.


    It doesn''t take much time from Tiandu to Tianmo palace.


    This big guy, creeping down.


    On the dark sky demon palace, the cold wind is piercing to the bone.


    Qin Mu came down from Dapeng''s back and looked around.


    In the cold world, there is no life.


    Qin Mu''s brow twisted, he Zhenyao?


    I don''t seem to see the figure of he Zhenyao.


    Where did she go?


    As expected, he Yaozhen did not see the shadow of Qin cliff.


    Where is she?


    In the dark world, Qin Mu''s eyesight is very good, not affected at all.


    He approached the place where he Zhenyao meditated, where she had already sat as a deep trace.


    "She just left!"


    Qin Mu was shocked.


    The figure floated back to the original place and saw Dapeng standing on the glacier, "he Zhenyao left."


    Dapeng could not help but be surprised, "what did she find?"


    "She said that she would never leave here without realizing those words."


    Qin Mu thought for a moment, "will she go to the southwest?"


    Dapeng said, "let''s go and have a look."


    Kunpeng spreads its wings and flies thousands of miles.


    A man and a beast rushed to the southwest. When Mirs landed from the sky, Qin muyuan saw the huge stone from a distance.


    This is the middle piece of Sansheng stone.


    Maybe it''s more intelligent.


    Qin Mu fell from the air, but he Zhenyao''s shadow could not be seen.


    With Qin Mu''s current strength, we can see that within tens of miles.


    She''s not here!


    He Zhenyao was not found in both places, and Qin Mu had a bad premonition.


    Is something wrong with her?


    With the strength of he Zhenyao, ordinary people are not her rivals.


    Qin Mu sat under the Sansheng stone and meditated for a while.


    There is no trace of he Zhenyao here.


    Dapeng said, "let''s go. This girl is so cold. No one can stand it."


    "She should have her own business."


    Qin Mu stepped on Dapeng''s back and said, "let''s go back to Tiandu!"


    Qin Mu was always a little uneasy when he ran by air.


    Where did he Zhenyao go?


    The world is so big that he can''t find where he Zhenyao is.


    However, he had just left the southwest.


    A figure came floating.


    Beautiful figure and cool face,


    who else will be there besides he Zhenyao?


    She fell from the void and came to Sansheng stone.


    Walk slowly and come in style.


    He Zhenyao looked up at the huge stone.


    She murmured, "I think I already know the secret of sanshengshi."


    "Ten thousand years ago, sanshengshi fell in the war and was divided into three parts by Shenli."


    "Because of the way of evil spirits, the two divine lines on Sansheng God have become the three great evil skills."


    "Now, it is impossible to recover the three Sansheng stones."


    "But Sansheng''s love forgetting formula is probably the most powerful of the three major skills."He Zhenyao spoke to herself without any scruples.


    "If I can master the three life love forgetting formula, maybe I will walk alone in the world and no one can beat me."


    "It''s just Sansheng''s love forgetting formula. Will it make me return to the magic way again?"


    It''s empty here. There are no people at all.


    The foot of the mountain has long been blocked by Shen Tianlong''s people. It''s impossible for anyone to come up the mountain.


    Only such strong men as he Zhenyao and Qin Mu can be blind.


    Around the silence, a voice came from afar.


    It''s not particularly loud, but it''s very clear.


    "Why don''t you try, since you''re looking at me?"


    He Zhenyao suddenly turned back, "who?"


    "Don''t look, you can''t find me!"


    The voice went on.


    He Zhenyao said, "don''t pretend to be a ghost in front of me!"


    "Hahaha -"


    the other party laughs, "so what?"


    "With your accomplishments, you can''t be my opponent at all."


    He Zhenyao''s palms were full of powerful Qi, and her eyes looked around warily.


    The voice said, "I said, I am God."


    "The only God in the world, the real master."


    "Little girl, I think you have good qualifications. Why don''t you come under my door and I can teach you Mahayana


    He Zhenyao sneered, "what Mahayana method? What kind of skill is it that you dare not reveal your true face? "


    The voice laughed. "It seems that you are very persistent. In fact, we have met."


    "Think about it. The demon has been dead for so many years. How did you get the inheritance of the demon?"


    "How do you know the secret of the demon?"


    "Cut off love cliff, cut off lovers, Sansheng stone, continue Sansheng."


    "You must know that better than anyone else."


    He Zhenyao was stunned, "are you a human or a ghost?"


    "I said, I am God!"


    "A real understanding of the Mahayana, immortal God."


    Where is he Zhenyao willing to believe?


    What immortality, she can not help but sneer, "do your spring and autumn dream, who in the world can not die?"


    "Even if you have great achievements, even if you are invincible in cultivation, you will end up with nothing but a cup of loess."


    "There is no real immortal in the world."


    "Even if people''s cultivation reaches a certain level, you can go against the sky, and eventually you will grow old."


    "This kind of self deception can also deceive me?"


    The voice tone in the sky changed, "little girl, it seems that you are stubborn."


    "The way is so big, which is what a yellow haired girl like you can understand."


    "That''s why you people can''t live forever and understand Mahayana."


    "Ten thousand years ago, the gods fell."


    "If there is no God in the world, I will be the strongest one who has never been before and who has never been since."


    He Zhenyao''s face was cold. "In this case, let''s have a move to see if you are going to die?"


    "Peng -"


    he Zhenyao''s figure flashed and directly hit the void.

 Chapter 1865

    In the void, all of a sudden, it became very quiet.


    If it''s surging, it''s amazing.


    With such amazing strength, it can be seen that he Zhenyao is really strong.


    Except for a few people, it''s hard for most people to match her.


    However, with such an amazing blow, the boundless power suddenly disappeared like a bullock rushing into the sea.


    He Zhenyao was stunned, "what kind of hero is hiding? You have the ability to fight!"


    A voice came from the void, "a mere skill, a disgrace."


    "I am the God of all living beings. It''s beneath me to fight you."


    Shit!


    He Zhenyao is angry and despises herself?


    What the hell?


    Put on airs.


    He Zhenyao went to the void and hit the other side.


    "Show me!"


    Peng -


    another blow, shooting at the endless darkness again.


    The voice came, "little girl, you are beyond your ability!"


    The darkness once again engulfed the power of he Zhenyao,


    a surge of wind and cloud, even condensed into a huge vortex, directly attacking he Zhenyao.


    He Zhenyao''s face changed greatly and her palms pushed.


    The heavenly magic power is extremely powerful. Try your best to block it.


    Hit the huge vortex hard.


    The whirlpool broke in the sky with a bang.


    He Zhenyao said coldly, "I really think you have some great skills, but that''s all!"


    The empty voice laughed.


    "Little girl, listen to me. As long as you are willing to join our sect, I will teach you the method of immortality. "


    He Zhenyao didn''t believe it. "Then you''re better than me!"


    Five fingers reach out and draw out five strings.


    Then, with a flick of his finger, he immediately shot out countless piano sounds.


    He Zhenyao''s current strength has long been the combination of human and piano.


    Between the fingers, countless musical instruments turn into the real heart of the sword, cutting into the void.


    In the void, the cloud flashed,


    the invisible power of Tao penetrated.


    Dang -


    Dang -


    all the music broke in an instant and dissipated in the night sky.


    He Zhenyao was furious and her long hair was thrown away.


    in an instant, her white hair flew away like a needle.


    It''s like ten thousand arrows.


    Three thousand feet of white hair!


    The figure in the void can''t help but be surprised. "I didn''t expect that the people of the nine ethnic groups had also cultivated magic skills."


    "It''s a pity that you still can''t get into my eyes."


    A strong wind came, just like countless magic weapons,


    brush across the void, split into he Zhenyao''s white hair.


    Chop -


    he Zhenyao''s white hair was cut off with a light drink.


    But the white hair that had been cut off turned into a rain of arrows.


    It was just shot down by another force.


    And he Zhenyao''s white hair, in the moment when she suddenly shook her head, quickly grew out.


    Another powerful attack, shoot the other side.


    The other party was obviously surprised by he Zhenyao''s tenacity.


    How can Tianmo Gong be so powerful?


    Cut off white hair, instant long.


    In the void, another strong wind turns into countless blades.


    Brush -


    cut off he Zhenyao''s long hair again.


    For the second time, he Zhenyao drew out five strings, and the sound of the string rose in all directions, wave after wave splitting into the void.


    "Little girl, it seems you don''t know what''s good or what''s bad!"


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    A cloud condenses into a big hand and falls in the air.


    Boom -


    a big hand.


    He Zhenyao was directly photographed by a black cloud.


    Ah -


    he Zhenyao falls from the void.


    Boom -


    the big hand got up again and took another heavy shot.


    He Zhenyao''s figure flashed and flew away.


    "Want to run?"


    A sneer came from the void. "I just want to start now, isn''t it a little late?"


    "Little girl, put yourself under my door, I will spare you


    He Zhenyao said angrily, "dream!"


    "People like you are not people, ghosts are not ghosts."


    After fighting for so long, I don''t know whether they are human or ghosts.


    He Zhenyao thought that she was defeated and fled quickly.


    "Ha ha ha -"


    the other party burst out laughing wantonly, "even if you escape to the ends of the earth, you can''t escape from the palm of my hand.""Between heaven and earth, I am everywhere!"


    Boom -


    another shot down in the air, fast and matchless, to he Zhenyao.


    He Zhenyao fled to the Northeast quickly.


    The voice in the void is always over my head,


    I can''t get rid of it.


    He Zhenyao was shocked. What the hell was he?


    How can there be such a magic power?


    However, he Zhenyao''s speed is extremely fast, like flying away.


    Soon, she felt a huge force coming from the front and back.


    It seems that the strength of the other side is far beyond our imagination.


    He Zhenyao quickly fled to the northeast.


    The empty voice is very proud, "little girl, where do you run to?"


    He Zhenyao doesn''t talk nonsense and tries to escape.


    In the dark sky, there is a strange phenomenon,


    the dark clouds, there is a huge force emptying.


    Qin Mu, who was heading for Tiandu, suddenly noticed the change in the sky.


    No!


    "Dapeng, look at the sky. What''s the matter?"


    Dapeng asked, "what seems to have happened?"


    Qin Mu nodded, "it''s from the southwest. What happened there?"


    He just came from the southwest, Qin Mu said, "let''s go back and have a look!"


    Dapeng flapped his wings and turned to the southwest.


    Just about to go back, a figure came quickly.


    "Who?"


    Qin Mu gave a big drink and jumped up from Mirs.


    "Qin Mu!"


    A voice came from afar, he Zhenyao ran into his arms, two people suddenly embrace.


    Qin Mu took a deep breath.


    He Zhenyao said anxiously, "someone is catching up!"


    Qin Mu looked up and felt an invisible force in the air.


    Qin Mu said coldly, "just in time! Just let''s see his strength. "


    After seeing Qin Mu, he Zhenyao was no longer in a hurry to escape.


    "The other side is very strange, and I don''t know what kind of monster it is?"


    Qin Mu stood on Mirs, a big hand of cloud and mist came in the air.


    Qin Mu''s face changed and he jumped from Mirs.


    "Well come!"


    The three magic powers in the body work and strike at each other.


    He Zhenyao is no longer hesitant, timely shot, two people work together to kill each other.


    A message came from the void, "ignorant child! I''ll let you have a taste of me today! "


    Peng -


    the big hand swept across the sky, as if to break the sky.


    A powerful force swept across the sky.


    Bombing -


    the combination of Qin Mu''s three miraculous skills makes a strong attack.


    He Zhenyao''s heavenly magic skill hit with all his strength.


    Between heaven and earth, there was a loud noise.


    In an instant, it was as if the whole world had broken.


    Huge shock waves are coming.


    Qin Mu and he Zhenyao were defeated by such a powerful force.


    In the air, the figure was flying hundreds of meters away.


    Dapeng yelled and vibrated his wings.


    What a powerful force. It''s really shocking.


    Qin Mu shouts to he Zhenyao, "go to Dapeng!"


    He Zhenyao and Qin Muqi fell on Dapeng''s back as if she had a soul in her heart.


    Mirs spread their wings, shake up straight, and rush to the sky.

 Chapter 1866

    GA -


    the clear and loud voice broke through the sky,


    through the void, and even the clouds swung away one after another.


    Soon the wings of Mirs fluttered.


    Qin and Mu stood on the back of Mirs, constantly releasing their powerful power.


    The joint efforts of the two great powers are indeed incomparable.


    The sky seemed to be torn open by them.


    I watched Dapeng pass through the tunnel.


    Boom -


    the two joined hands again to strike with all their strength.


    A huge force, crazy to each other.


    A huge shock wave, as if the whole sky had exploded.


    The power in the dark is pushed out by Sheng Sheng.


    Dapeng soared up and finally flew over the dark clouds.


    After penetrating, they were relieved.


    Feel more relaxed than ever,


    the pressure disappears in an instant.


    "We''re out of each other''s pursuit."


    Qin Mu''s advice to he Zhenyao.


    He Zhenyao''s good-looking brow twisted, "this is not the way to go on, the strength of the other side is too strong."


    She couldn''t figure out who was so terrible.


    Qin Mu said, "it must be Penglai fairyland again."


    Mirs constantly flapping their wings, the two have obviously separated from each other''s strength.


    Looking up, I saw the bright stars in the sky which was not covered by clouds.


    Such a high distance is absolutely beyond the reach of many strong people.


    They looked at the sky and said, "maybe we can understand something?"


    He Zhenyao said, "I''ve seen this realm before."


    Qin Mu Road, "also want to see, it is a vast sea of stars, give people relaxed and happy feeling."


    "But I can''t find the edge. If we reach the other side, maybe we can step into the realm of the king."


    He Zhenyao stands aloof on the back of Mirs. "It''s said that the method of Mahayana is hard to understand."


    "Maybe we are now the pinnacle of Hinayana."


    Qin Mu looked at he Zhenyao, "I''ve been to the magic palace. I didn''t see you."


    "Why are you entangled with him again?"


    He Zhenyao said, "I don''t know. I just want to see through the third Sansheng stone. I didn''t expect that such a monster suddenly appeared."


    Qin Mu looked into the sky, "it seems that we need to break into this Penglai fairyland."


    Mirs flying high, Qin Mu said, "are you going to take us to heaven?"


    Dapeng said, "it''s impossible. With your current strength, I''m afraid it''s gone before the first day."


    Qin Mu was startled, "is there really a legendary thunder robbery?"


    Dapeng said, "it''s not a matter of thunder or not. It''s your strength that can''t bear the huge pressure."


    Qin Mu said, "let''s go back to Tiandu first."


    He Zhenyao didn''t object. Dapeng flew in the direction of Tiandu.


    The other party is not a God after all. It can''t be everywhere.


    When Mirs fly down from the sky, they can''t feel the strong breath.


    Returning to this familiar place, he Zhenyao''s expression is gloomy,


    the scenes of the past are fresh in my mind.


    Now she completely remembers, Qin Mu noticed her expression,


    "do you want to go back and have a look?"


    He Zhenyao shook her head. "It''s unnecessary!"


    "It''s impossible to come back to the past."


    "I just didn''t expect that my family would end up here."


    Qin Mu comforted, "so you have to cheer up and revive his family."


    He Zhenyao''s eyes brushed Qin Mu''s face and murmured, "everything has its own fixed number. What can you do?"


    Qin Mu firmly said, "the nine ethnic groups of Donghua have passed on for more than 2000 years. This is the destiny of heaven. Why can''t they rise again?"


    He Zhenyao sighed and looked far away.


    Murmur a way, "this Penglai fairyland is enough for us to drink a pot of, other people''s strength, how can we expect?"


    Qin Mu nodded, "if they want to make trouble, sooner or later they will come to the door."


    When they returned to the city, he Zhenyao said, "go back. I''ll find a place myself."


    "Tomorrow depends."


    Qin Mu did not force him to stay and strode away.


    Back home, it''s no different.


    There''s no time to rest, it''s already light.


    Qin Mu didn''t tell you what happened last night.


    just after breakfast, Shen Tianlong called.


    "Master, it''s not good."


    "Here comes Penglai fairyland."When Qin Mu heard this, he naturally understood it.


    The case of pregnant woman missing has obviously been settled with Penglai fairyland.


    They tried their best to cover up the truth and killed the culprit without authorization,


    and Qin Mu brought back the culprit''s body. How could they swallow this breath?


    Sure enough, when Qin Mu and his party arrived at the scene of the incident.


    From a distance, I saw an old man about the age of the culprit, dressed in black, sitting there with a bad face.


    Behind, followed by six men.


    One of them was a stout man whom Qin Mu had seen many times.


    When he saw Qin Mu, a fierce color flashed in his eyes,


    hum!


    Boy, how can you make it today?


    Qin Mu didn''t know the old man in black, but he felt that he was a strong man with terrible strength.


    The old man in black sat there, with a murderous air between his eyebrows.


    Some people say that in old age, the older you are, the more stable you are and the better you look.


    But in front of him, the older he was, the fiercer he was.


    Along with Qin Mu came Mo danglun, Li Shuchen and others.


    Mo danglun took a look at each other and said in a quiet voice, "this man is very strange. He is not angry at all."


    Qin Mu was stunned and looked at each other instinctively.


    Not angry?


    Is he just a mummy?


    When Mo danglun said this, the other side''s eyes came.


    It''s sharp. It''s terrifying.


    A staff member brought tea, "old man, drink some water!"


    The old man in black held out his hand and the cup of tea flew up by itself.


    Bang - it blew up in the air.


    Scared the staff pale, back and forth.


    "Don''t delay your time. I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. Hand over Lao Shi''s body, and we can go back to life."


    It seems that Lao Shi is the culprit.


    "Lao Shi made a mistake first. My master has killed him on the spot. You should be able to do the job."


    "Now we have the right to take old ten''s body away."


    Seeing Qin Mu and others coming in, Shen Tianlong hurriedly welcomed them, "master, they claim to be people from Penglai fairyland."


    Qin Mu nodded and said in a loud voice, "are you here to get the body of the culprit?"


    The old man in black shrunk his eyes. "Who are you? What''s the right to talk to me like that? "


    Qin Mu laughed, "I''m sorry, I''m the person in charge of this case."


    "It''s true that you want the body of the culprit, but we have a condition."


    "You must hand over the remains of these missing pregnant women, or we can''t promise you."


    "Presumptuous!"


    The old man in black looked cold. "How dare you bargain with me in Penglai fairyland? I don''t think you''re going to live long enough. "


    The stout man took the opportunity to add oil and vinegar to the side, "second elder martial brother, this guy is the descendant of the nine ethnic groups. It was he who wounded the seventeen elder martial brother!"


    Qin Mu is surprised that the leader of Penglai fairyland is so powerful that he even has a disciple like a short fat man?


    His strength, and the culprit of the disaster pregnant women, I do not know how many times.


    I don''t know how far away it is from the old man in black. How did you teach it?


    As expected, the old man in black''s eyes sank and glared at Qin Mu aggressively.

 Chapter 1867

    "So you are the descendant of the nine nationalities?"


    "I''ve heard for a long time that in your ancient martial arts world, the nine nationalities have always regarded themselves as kings and ruled the ancient martial arts world for more than 2000 years."


    "See you today, but that''s all!"


    The old man in black is cold and fierce.


    Qin Mu said, "this is our business. It has nothing to do with Penglai fairyland."


    "Since you regard yourself as immortals, your realm should be higher than that of ordinary people."


    "People in Penglai fairyland have done such hurtful things. Are you willing to show up?"


    "Although the main culprit is Fufa, the remains of those pregnant women who were killed by him are still missing, so we can''t agree to your request."


    The short and fat man couldn''t help it. "You didn''t find the bodies of those missing pregnant women when you dug three feet in Beiming. It''s your business. It shows that you are incompetent and have a dime relationship with us?"


    "If you don''t hand over the remains of my ten elder martial brothers, be careful that our two elder martial brothers will destroy you!"


    Qin Mu had been wondering why the short and fat man and the last disciple''s accomplishments were not high,


    but they belonged to the same master as the strong one like the culprit.


    In fact, the disciples of Penglai fairyland are divided into several levels.


    The top ten students belong to the first level.


    It was taught by their master himself.


    The 11th to 30th disciples belong to the second level.


    Their martial arts are taught by their first level disciples.


    So they are the system of elder martial brothers taking care of younger martial brothers.


    The old man in black and Yuan Shang are the real disciples of the leader of Penglai fairyland.


    So their strength is super high.


    The old man in black had a fierce look on his face. "Young man, do you really want to have a hard time with us in Penglai fairyland?"


    "Don''t think that you Donghua nine tribes are invincible in the ancient martial arts world, but in my eyes, you are just like ants."


    Qin Mu said with awe inspiring, "the prince''s crime is the same as that of the common people. Are you people in Penglai fairyland above the law?"


    "Hahaha - hahaha -"


    the other party burst out laughing.


    "Since we call ourselves fairylands, nature is above all else."


    "How can the laws of you mortals control us?"


    With a wave of the other party''s hand, a staff member was caught by him.


    As soon as he waved, the staff member''s body was suspended in the void.


    The staff were pale and frightened.


    "Don''t Don''t Kill me


    The old man in Black said coldly, "since you don''t know the heaven and earth, I might as well show you the real Mahayana method."


    I saw his arm a vibration, fingers such as Eagle claws general firmly clamp the void of the staff.


    "When I think about it, I can take away 30 years of his life!"


    A touch of vitality, continuously from the staff to pull away, into the palm of each other.


    Qin Mu was shocked, "stop it!"


    The old man in black has a look of awe inspiring disdain.


    Sure enough, the staff member is rapidly aging at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    A young man in his twenties is like a middle-aged man in his fifties.


    The speed of aging is terrifying.


    How can Qin Mu sit back and ignore?


    Peng -


    clap your hand at each other.


    The old man in black didn''t care. With a wave, he solved Qin Mu''s attack.


    Qin Mu''s attack disappeared without a trace.


    With a wave of the other side, the staff who had been deprived of their 30-year life fell to the ground.


    At that moment, he instinctively felt the change in his body.


    Young people in their twenties suddenly become middle-aged people in their fifties.


    there must be a lot of maladjustment.


    He looked at his hands in amazement. "What''s going on? What''s going on? "


    Qin Mu was very angry, "how unreasonable! You are too presumptuous


    This is not to seize the life of others, but to suck away the source of life in others.


    Don''t take others for a fool!


    What''s the difference between the old man in black and Shengjun?


    Qin Mu hit with a heavy fist.


    The old man in Black said with disdain, "how dare the firefly compete with the bright moon? I want to die


    Raise a hand to press, then took all of Qin Mu''s offensive.


    Seeing this, Cheng Xueyi rushes on decisively and joins the war.


    The other side is so arrogant and despises everyone. It''s just unbearable.


    What takes away people''s life is obviously self deception.


    How can this evil skill convince the public?


    Pengpeng -


    Qin and Mu attacked each other at the same time, clapping their hands firmly.The old man in black didn''t care. Shengsheng took a blow from them.


    The feeling of hitting the wall surprised Qin Mu and his wife.


    How could that be?


    He some strange, oneself and Cheng Xueyi''s strength are so big, how does the other party indifference?


    Chubby man laughs, "with your strength, what do you want to do with my second elder martial brother?"


    "He wants to kill you like a chicken."


    Peng -


    Qin Mu couldn''t stand such ridicule. The three magic skills were combined to strike with all his strength.


    The heavy shock hit the old man in black again.


    If the old man in black is all right, he claps them with his backhand. Peng just claps them with one hand, and then he shoots Qin and Mu flying.


    The figure came from the sky, very strange.


    Whoosh -


    "fit!"


    Qin Mu instinctively shouts at Cheng Xueyi, and the two figures rush to the sky.


    The bright combination of dragon and Phoenix in the void.


    The powerful God awn was cut down in the air and brush -


    straight to the old man in black.


    The old man in black''s palms closed and opened, and a strange light curtain burst out.


    Huala -


    the light curtain was cut by the divine awn of the combination of dragon and Phoenix, and hit the old man in black.


    The old man in black trembled and stepped back.


    "You have the power of combining dragon and Phoenix?"


    Of course, Qin Mu''s strength now is much stronger than that of the first battle with Jianzu.


    Because Qin Mu got the power of the holy king, the three magical powers in his body were combined into one, and then combined with Cheng Xueyi, the natural power was incomparable.


    However, Rao is so, the old man in black just stepped back.


    There is no sign of complete failure.


    "Second elder martial brother, kill them!"


    The stout man yelled behind his back.


    The old man in black really flashed a fierce light on his face again, and a black air came out of his head.


    Mo danglun was shocked.


    "How can there be corpse gas in him?"


    Li Shuchen is also staring at the old man in black, "I also think he is very strange, why is this?"


    Mo danglun shook his head, "I don''t understand."


    "Is he a dead man?"


    Li Shu Chen speechless ground white he one eye, dead still can talk?


    Over there, Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi continue to fight with the old man in black. The black air on the old man''s head is getting heavier and heavier.


    The people were frightened, but they couldn''t understand it.


    Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi hit each other''s body several times in a row, but they didn''t have any effect.


    Even Qin and Mu were puzzled. They looked at each other in disbelief.


    Why can''t this guy die?


    And no matter how you hit him, he won''t get hurt. It''s strange.


    At this time, a figure came from the void.


    It landed slowly on the roof.

 Chapter 1868

    He Zhenyao is here!


    She stood coldly on the roof, ignoring the people in Penglai fairyland.


    The old man in black and Qin Mu fight each other. They can suppress each other with their joint efforts.


    But no matter how they fight, the other side is not hurt at all.


    The stout man, seeing this, made a fuss.


    "Younger martial brothers, kill them!"


    A group of people are about to fight. Naturally, their strength is many times stronger than those soldiers under Shen Tianlong''s command.


    After all, they are the school of practicing Mahayana.


    "To die!"


    When he Zhenyao saw that these people were taking advantage of the fire and plundering, he raised her hand to draw five strings in the void,


    Dong -


    the sound of the Qin flew and slashed at the disciples of Penglai fairyland.


    The disciples of Penglai puppet realm usually feel unfathomable,


    but how can their strength compare with he Zhenyao?


    He Zhenyao''s practice is based on the evolution of two divine lines on Sansheng stone.


    As soon as duanqing Jue came out, several people in Penglai fairyland could not resist it,


    were hit by Qinyin one after another.


    The stout man rolled on the spot, "I''ll go!"


    "How dare you offend me? I want to die


    He Zhenyao flew over, Dong -


    another shot, short and fat, scared to death.


    Since seeing Qin Mu beat his elder martial brother last time, he was a little afraid.


    I didn''t expect that this cool woman was so powerful.


    Several other disciples of Penglai fairyland were defeated before they could resist.


    Whoosh -


    several fingers came, and he Zhenyao quickly subdued the disciples of Penglai fairyland.


    Only the stout man climbed under the table.


    Over there, Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi fight against the old man in black.


    Pengpeng -


    after several moves, he hit the other side heavily in the chest, and the other side was not hurt at all.


    it was like nothing at all.


    Sometimes when you are hit, the whole person flies backwards, and it seems that there is nothing wrong.


    Mo danglun has been thinking about the old man in black, "what a strange thing. How could it be like this?"


    The stout man under the table yelled, "my second elder martial brother is dead. Do you want to deal with him?"


    Everyone was stunned and looked at the old man in black.


    The old man in black shook his arms and suddenly waved at Qin Mu and threw out a black fog.


    His figure retreated hundreds of meters and fled.


    He''s gone!


    Qin Mu two people fall down, step by step close to the stout man, "what is the dead body?"


    Knowing that he couldn''t escape, he bit his teeth and said, "I''m not afraid to tell you. My second elder martial brother''s body has been dead for many years."


    "He is a masterpiece inherited by our master with his original spirit."


    People were shocked, a person died, his spirit can still live?


    Mo danglun suddenly realized that it''s no wonder this guy looks strange and doesn''t have a trace of anger. That''s why.


    But how can a dead man continue to live like a living man?


    Of course, he didn''t understand that.


    "Now you''ve completely offended us in Penglai fairyland. It''s good for you," he said


    "My master is the first person who has never been before and has never come since ten thousand years ago."


    "His cultivation has long been beyond life and death and the six paths of samsara. It''s not in the three realms, it''s not in the five elements. "


    "If you are wise, hand over the body of my ten elder martial brothers and let us go back."


    "Otherwise, my master''s anger will lead to serious consequences."


    Qin Mu took a look at the others and said in a loud voice, "we don''t want to be enemies with Penglai fairyland, but you are too arrogant to push us to Liangshan."


    Everyone was stunned and looked at Qin Mu in surprise.


    Qin Mu waved his hand, "you go! When we settle this case, we will naturally give you the remains of your culprit. "


    "Ah?"


    Even the stout man was surprised. "Do you really let us go?"


    Qin Mu said, "let you go. Be careful that I suddenly change my mind."


    The stout man yelled at the other younger martial brothers, "go!"


    After several people went out, someone asked, "elder martial brother, why did they let us go suddenly?"


    The stout man said, "it''s probably the second elder martial brother''s business that scares them."


    "We Penglai fairyland is not easy to provoke, he does not release people, do you want to completely turn over?"


    "If you really want to turn your face around, the master will be angry and the blood will flow into a river."


    A younger martial brother said, "well, we can''t go back like this now?"


    "What are you afraid of? The second elder martial brother ran away in a mess. Shall we stay and die? ""Go, go!"


    A few people chanted.


    Qin Mu there, Mo danglundao, "Qin Mu, you are very dangerous like this."


    "It''s a little early for us to start a war with Penglai fairyland."


    Someone asked, "what kind of war? The young master has already let people go. He clearly wants to make peace. "


    Mo danglun shook his head. "It''s a long line, but what if it''s a whale?"


    Some puzzled people responded that Qin Mu pretended to release his kindness, but he wanted to catch big fish.


    "The bait has been released. Who will go with me to collect the net?"


    "Me


    "Me


    A lot of people are brave enough to tell themselves.


    Qin Mu looked at them a few eyes, "or he Zhenyao and snow clothes with me, the others stay."


    Shen Tianlong and others know that their strength is far from enough, and they can only listen to master''s words.


    Qin Mu looks at two beauties, one is full of Fairy Spirit, the other is pure and clean,


    they are all the elites of the nine ethnic groups.


    "Let''s go!"


    See three people will chase out, Shen Tianlong way, "master, you are careful."


    Mo danglun and Li Shuchen said, "we will protect the people in haotiandu."


    The three strode away, and they couldn''t help but be fascinated.


    Some people are even more infatuated, "how handsome!"


    A guy died shamelessly and said, "I still like sister Xueyi more."


    Another guy said, "he Zhenyao is the most beautiful woman in the world."


    Shen Tianlong glared at them, "what are you muttering about?"


    Several people were scared to silence at once.


    Li Shuchen asked Mo danglun, "do you think he Zhenyao will also like Qin Mu?"


    Mo lundao, "it''s hard to say."


    "But I won''t marry a second wife. I only have you in my heart."


    Li Shuchen just looked at him and said nothing.


    After Qin Mu three people chase out, with three people''s strength, soon can lock these Penglai fairyland people.


    A disciple of Penglai fairyland worried, "will they follow us to fairyland?"


    The stout man scolded, "sick! Do they have the guts? "


    "That is, where is our fairyland? Can ordinary people just go in?"


    A few people didn''t care.


    I don''t believe anyone can be so bold.


    The stout man said, "even if they really follow us, isn''t it our food when we get to fairyland?"


    "Ah, elder martial brother, have you found that the woman who beat us is so beautiful?"


    "I don''t know why, I suddenly want to be beaten by her!"


    Poof -


    several people cast contemptuous eyes, "cheap!"

 Chapter 1869

    "Where is Penglai fairyland?"


    After a while, Cheng Xueyi asks.


    He Zhenyao looked at the front faintly, and his whole body was full of dust.


    Since the removal of demons, she finally knew her life experience.


    But his magic skill is more and more advanced.


    Now she is also the most beautiful, no one can match.


    It seems that she doesn''t care about these things, but she doesn''t care about them.


    Hearing Cheng Xueyi''s words, she said faintly, "maybe it''s near Beiming."


    Due to the climate and other reasons, the land of Beiming is inaccessible throughout the year.


    It''s hard for ordinary people to bear the temperature of dozens of degrees below zero.


    Cheng Xueyi is very strange, "how do you know?"


    He Zhenyao didn''t answer,


    I don''t know whether she has prejudice against Cheng Xueyi, or Cheng Xueyi has some rejection of he Zhenyao.


    In short, the relationship between the two women is delicate.


    Cheng Xueyi is a kind of immortal woman, who is as immortal as heaven.


    The inheritance of rosefinch has transformed her, and her accomplishments have been improved day by day.


    Although she has not reached the height of he Zhenyao, I believe that in time,


    she will become an extraordinary strong person.


    Qin Mu said, "I have suspected, but there is no conclusive evidence."


    "But today, as long as we follow these people, we can naturally find the fairyland of Penglai."


    Three people have Mirs to help, short and fat man, where can these people run?


    They didn''t even know someone was following.


    And he has always believed that with the strength of the nine ethnic groups, it is absolutely impossible, and he does not have the courage to follow.


    After a long time of follow-up, they really came to the land of the northern underworld.


    "It looks like this is one of their bases."


    Qin Mu stands on the back of Mirs and looks down at his feet.


    In that cold area, they went through the forbidden area of Beiming to the colder depths.


    "This is the extreme of the earth, isn''t it?"


    Cheng Xueyi road.


    Although the earth is round, the circle also has its apex.


    after arriving at Beiming, there is no colder place than here.


    So some people say that Beiming is a polar place.


    The stout man and others passed through the palace built by the glacier. After walking for hundreds of miles, they entered a very tall glacier forest.


    "They''re in!"


    Cheng Xueyi road.


    Qin Mu looked at the area. It was strange that there was no trace of those people after they went in.


    "It seems that the so-called Penglai fairyland is just a metaphysical realm."


    "No wonder none of us has ever heard of this place."


    He Zhenyao suddenly said, "don''t get close to its entrance for the moment. Let''s get to know the situation first."


    Qin Mu nodded, "Dapeng, let''s land."


    Mirs began to fall and gradually appeared in the clouds.


    It''s hundreds of miles away from the glacier palace, but the temperature is colder than there.


    The Mirs flapped their wings and landed steadily on the glacier.


    The three people were all surprised when they looked at the huge glacier.


    This is the polar region. There can be no people.


    Looking around, it is an endless world of glaciers.


    "Why did they choose this extremely cold and overcast place?"


    "Would you like to go to such a fairyland?"


    Qin Mu said with a smile.


    "There''s someone over there!"


    He Zhenyao suddenly said something and looked to the East.


    They were surprised to find that there was someone hundreds of meters away.


    It was an old man with snow-white hair.


    "What is he doing?"


    Cheng Xueyi is very strange. Why is this old man alone in the extremely cold place?


    "Go and have a look!"


    Arctic, 40 or 50 degrees below zero.


    The old man, dressed in a single suit, sat on a glacier.


    He was holding a black fishing rod in his hand. Not far in front of him, there was a hole in the ice which was destroyed by force.


    The old man is fishing!


    All of them were surprised, and the old man was too eccentric.


    Cheng Xueyi was surprised, "how can he fish here?"


    As they approached, Qin Mu and he Zhenyao were even more surprised.


    Two people four eyes opposite, obviously some accident.


    Some things are tacit.


    Of course, Cheng Xueyi doesn''t know this scene. She takes a look at them and goes closer. "Old man, why are you fishing here alone?"


    The old man looked back and showed a kind smile.


    "Little doll, where are you going?"The other side''s eyes brushed the three people and murmured, "what a rising star."


    "Young man, you are very lucky to have two such beautiful women as your companion."


    Keke -


    Qin Mu was a little embarrassed. He took a look at he Zhenyao from the corner of his eye and explained, "you misunderstood me. I don''t deserve two fairies like this."


    Cheng Xueyi glances at you for a day.


    Not worthy of you?


    He Zhenyao''s face can''t see any clue, that kind of wind light cloud light horizontal appearance, also don''t know what she is thinking?


    The old man said with a smile, "this is the polar area. How did you come here?"


    Qin Mu said, "I have nothing to do. I came here to explore. I didn''t expect to meet my senior here."


    "Master, what kind of fish are you fishing for?"


    "Yes, old man, what fish do you catch in such a cold place?"


    The old man said, "there are fish in the north, named Kun."


    "Have you heard of it?"


    "Plop!"


    Qin Mu''s feet slip, Ya''s unexpectedly want to catch Kun?


    Simple is unheard of.


    Cheng Xueyi can''t help but be shocked. Only he Zhenyao doesn''t move.


    As if it wasn''t surprising.


    Qin Mu thought of something. He asked, "old man, is there really Kun here?"


    "Kun is the most powerful beast between heaven and earth, and it only appeared ten thousand years ago. Where did Kun come from?"


    The old man laughed, "there is nothing in the three thousand world."


    "I don''t believe you''ll wait!"


    "I''ve been here for nearly a hundred years, and it''s bound to show up."


    They looked at the old man strangely, but they couldn''t guess his age.


    And they didn''t feel the strong spirit in him, but they all affirmed that he was absolutely a strong man.


    Cheng Xueyi may not know, but Qin Mu and he Zhenyao are suspicious.


    In front of me was a black bamboo with only a little finger thick.


    A transparent silk thread into the water, I do not know whether he can catch what he said Kun.


    Qin Mu has never heard of it. Kun has a companion.


    But if not, why does the old man stay here?


    But Kun is a smart thing. How can it be fooled?


    Just when Qin Mu and the three of them felt strange, the ink bamboo with thick and thin fingers suddenly sank.


    The old man bent his finger and the ink bamboo tightened.


    The silk thread is constantly put into the water, as if there are really fish on the hook.


    Cheng Xueyi was surprised to stare, "old man, why don''t you pull it?"


    The old man said with a smile, "let it swim for a while."


    Three people saw that he was so confident, but they didn''t believe that he would catch Kun.


    The old man picked up the bamboo fishing rod and kept putting it in and out.


    I didn''t know what was swimming under the water. I persisted for more than half an hour.


    The old man flicked the ink bamboo.


    Click!


    Hundreds of meters away, the glacier was suddenly squeezed from the ground floor by something, high and high.


    A black fish fin broke through the glacier, like an icebreaker, and ran directly in the direction of four people.

 Chapter 1870

    Bang -


    another glacier burst, and a black fin broke through the ice.


    In the front, the glacier suddenly collapses,


    many ice blocks sink.


    Qin Mu three people surprised, is there really Kun?


    Ordinary fish can''t have so much power.


    Boom -


    with endless thoughts, the glacier in front of us burst.


    A huge thing came out of the water.


    With one beat of both fins, a force swept the whole army.


    "No?"


    Cheng Xueyi cried out. It was a Kun.


    It just doesn''t look very big.


    This is a young Kun.


    Qin Mu thinks so, too.


    Its shape is far less than that of its own Kun.


    Maybe it''s under age.


    He Zhenyao frowned slightly. The old fisherman saw the huge thing coming out of the water and shook his head! Waiting for nothing again. "


    Hula!


    The big black guy flapped his fins and spurted a stream of water at the old man.


    The old man''s brow was cold, and his eyes suddenly opened.


    In front of my eyes, a majestic air wall suddenly formed.


    The air wall immediately blocked the water column tens of meters away.


    Qin Mu''s face changed greatly. Is the old man so powerful?


    There was no need to do anything at all, just to block Kun''s powerful attack with his mind.


    Roaring -


    large areas of glaciers collapsed, and the whole surrounding area of hundreds of meters collapsed.


    Even the nearby icebergs poured into the water.


    Plop -


    the heavy guy fell into the water, and it seemed that the whole northern underworld was shocked.


    Kun seems to be psychic, plunges into the water and tries to swim to the deep sea.


    The old man did not catch up and put away the fishing rod.


    "What a pity, what a pity!"


    "Let it go!"


    Qin Mu asked, "don''t you want to catch Kun? Now that it appears, why don''t you catch it? "


    The old man looked at him. "It''s just a young Kun. It''s no use fishing."


    Cheng Xueyi asked strangely, "so you didn''t know how old it was before?"


    Kun is a kind of rare creatures, they have incomparable dexterity.


    And it only appeared ten thousand years ago, but I didn''t expect to see young Kun in Beiming.


    The old man said it was young, which was not compared with the adult Kun.


    The Kun in front of us is at least a living creature for thousands of years.


    Qin Mu has been thinking, what is the relationship between this Kun and his own Kun?


    Mother and son?


    If so, then they will not sit by and do nothing.


    But the old man was so strange that he couldn''t figure out where he came from.


    But the old man looked at them, "little doll, go back!"


    "This is not a place for you to play."


    With that, he left.


    The body method of the other side is incredible.


    The body and shoulder are not moving, so a flash, people have reached a hundred meters away.


    Although Qin and mu can reach such a state, their body method is extremely rare.


    The other side even flashed a few times, even the shadow could not be seen.


    He Zhenyao has been looking at each other''s figure,


    the old man who was fishing here just now disappeared.


    "I feel like he''s hiding his strength."


    He Zhenyao, who seldom spoke, said calmly.


    Qin Mu looked at her and asked, "does his charm look like a person?"


    He Zhenyao nodded.


    But will they be the same person?


    He Zhenyao didn''t speak, but had doubts in her eyes.


    Qin Mu said, "it''s hard for me to be sure whether it''s him or not."


    "But he said that he had been waiting for this Kun for 100 years."


    "And how old is he?"


    Cheng Xueyi asked, "what do you say?"


    Qin Mu and he Zhenyao told her about the old man they saw in their mind.


    It''s really strange that this person appears on the timeline twice.


    "But even so, it''s not necessarily him?"


    A few hundred years ago, Cheng Xueyi still has some doubts.


    Qin Mu said, "after all, it''s just like God, and we can''t see his true face on the timeline."


    "Is it a simple person who can fish Kun here?"


    "He''s at least hundreds of years old, isn''t he?"


    Since the Penglai fairyland, people who have lived more than 300 years can be found everywhere."Is their skill really so powerful?"


    "I don''t know what the old man has to do with Penglai fairyland."


    He Zhenyao said, "let''s go to Penglai fairyland."


    The three men came to the place where they disappeared,


    looking from here, there was a very strange glacier.


    But where is the entrance?


    Qin Mu said, "we three separate search, once found the situation, immediately send a signal."


    Cheng Xueyi goes to the East, and he Zhenyao goes to the West.


    Qin Mu looked due north, and the rest of the position belonged to me.


    He was seen heading north.


    After stepping into the glacier, it seems that the whole glacier is shrouded in a vast fog.


    It''s a chaotic area out of reach.


    "It must be their way to prevent others from entering the metaphysical world."


    Qin Mu said in his heart.


    All around, cold, dozens of degrees below zero.


    But for Qin Mu''s strength, he would not have been able to bear it.


    As he stepped into the mist, his figure immediately disappeared.


    "Isn''t Penglai fairyland always the place where immortals live? Why is it so cold? "


    "If fairyland is such a scene, it is estimated that no one would like to be an immortal."


    Qin Mu did not know how long he had gone and found that he had lost his way.


    "How could that be? I seem to have been here before? "


    When Qin Mu turned around, he found a terrible problem.


    If Ming Ming goes in one direction, how can he return to the origin?


    Cheng Xueyi and he Zhenyao also met this problem.


    Like Qin Mu, they found themselves returning to the origin after a long time.


    Interesting!


    He Zhenyao gave a sneer.


    She did not panic, but sat down and let herself into the ethereal realm.


    At the same time, Qin Mu is doing the same thing.


    He has opened his mind and felt the place within tens of miles.


    "This area is so strange. It''s full of glaciers. I don''t know how vast it is."


    "The whole world is in chaos, just like the world tens of thousands of years ago."


    "I don''t understand how these people survive?"


    Qin Mu said to himself.


    Suddenly, a voice came into my ear, "are you lost, too?"


    Is he Daozhen the same as you


    He Zhenyao said, "maybe she is the same. We are in a puzzle."


    Qin Mu said, "since it''s a puzzle, it''s illusory. As long as we see through these illusory things, we can find the truth."


    He Zhenyao said, "this place is not like fairyland at all. If I guess correctly, Penglai fairyland should be an evil sect. "


    Qin Mu was silent for a while, "maybe, let''s find the entrance first."


    He didn''t know why he Zhenyao could always enter his own artistic conception. He felt that he had no secret in front of her.


    Thinking of this, Qin Mu was a little depressed.


    "Why can''t I get into her mood? Look at her mind? "

 Chapter 1871

    Cheng Xueyi is very depressed, unexpectedly returned to the original place?


    She thought for a moment and sat down to meditate.


    Although she can''t communicate with Qin Mu like he Zhenyao,


    she has found her own way.


    Different from them, she soon entered the ethereal world and the chaos in front of her became clear.


    Where is the entrance to Penglai fairyland?


    After all, Cheng Xueyi is a strong person in the highest realm of Tianjie. Her calmness makes her clear.


    The chubby man and his party disappeared from here. There must be an entrance here.


    In the front, the misty clouds gradually dispersed,


    there was a chaotic glacier area.


    Cheng Xueyi goes further and further.


    Along the way, I saw the bones of many animals.


    These bones have been frozen.


    Cheng Xueyi thought, "where are the animal bones in this place?"


    The meat on these bones was almost completely removed.


    Cheng Xueyi looks at these clean skeletons, feeling strange.


    How can this gloomy place be called Penglai fairyland?


    She walked a long way alone, and finally did not return to where she was.


    As she walked, she continued to see more skeletons.


    In front of us, there is a mountain beyond our reach.


    Looking up, I don''t know how far it is.


    Everything in front of me seems to have entered another world.


    Far and near, the mountains are stacked.


    The mountain is completely bare, without vegetation.


    It''s more like waste soil.


    Cheng Xueyi is very strange, such a place, should not be Penglai fairyland, right?


    But in front of me, it''s completely barren.


    Looking around, there is no life at all.


    And the skeletons, which are far away, make it so terrible.


    I must have gone in the wrong direction.


    Cheng Xueyi murmured.


    She did not believe that Penglai fairyland would look like this.


    I don''t know what happened to Qin Mu?


    Cheng Xueyi murmured and went on.


    In front is a very narrow path, Cheng Xueyi several ups and downs toward the mountain.


    Climb over a mountain and look around.


    In front of us is still endless waste soil.


    Cheng Xueyi shook his head, "I''d better go back!"


    Qin Mu and he Zhenyao soon entered another world like Cheng Xueyi.


    He Zhenyao was also shocked by the scene in front of her,


    because the place she came to was also a piece of wasteland. The whole world is black,


    that kind of bare rock.


    Almost no grass, such a piece of waste soil, let her doubt.


    "Is this also a fake?"


    Is Penglai fairyland like this?


    He Zhenyao''s figure falls on a mountain peak.


    This is a deserted world, where the fluctuation of life can not be felt.


    But there is no such place on earth.


    Where is this?


    He Zhenyao is not discouraged, the figure continues to drift forward.


    She went through one mountain after another, but there was still endless waste soil under her feet.


    Seeing some skeletons occasionally, he Zhenyao stopped, "maybe it''s not a fake."


    "It''s just an abandoned world. It''s left behind ten thousand years ago."


    He Zhenyao''s stubborn temper has come. I''d like to see where it can extend?


    Soon, she kept skimming mountains.


    I don''t know how far I have gone, but at a glance,


    is always black waste soil.


    Even the stones are black, but the skeletons are white, which is frightening.


    He Zhenyao stops. She decides not to go any further.


    Because this world can''t be Penglai fairyland.


    But just as she was about to leave, a striking figure appeared on the top of the mountain ahead.


    Cheng Xueyi?


    Why is she here?


    Isn''t she going west?


    He Zhenyao is confused, Cheng Xueyi suddenly rushes towards her.


    "What a monster! Die


    Peng -


    Cheng Xueyi took the lead in attacking he Zhenyao.


    He Zhenyao looked like a Lin, "what do you mean?"


    Cheng Xueyi doesn''t speak any more, just attacks.


    He Zhenyao drifts back dozens of steps, and then draws five strings in the void. Dong -


    with five fingers, the music hits Cheng Xueyi one after another.


    The two fought in a deserted world.


    And Qin Mu''s side, has been going north for more than a few hundred miles, at the beginning here is also an endless chaos.Gradually, countless rocks appeared in front.


    Those high mountains are covered with thick glaciers.


    Qin Mu murmured to himself, why is it still like this?


    I should be in the other world.


    Is the mysterious world of Penglai fairyland different?


    Looking at these high glaciers, Qin Mudao, it''s a pity that my Mirs are not there.


    Otherwise, what can these glaciers do no matter how high they are?


    Qin Mu jumps lightly, and the whole person shakes up and falls to a platform.


    After several ups and downs, we finally reached the top.


    The mountain is so vast.


    At a glance, you can''t see the edge at all.


    It''s like a world on a plateau.


    There was a shadow shaking ahead.


    "Quick, quick, bury them!"


    Sure enough, someone!


    After hearing the sound, Qin Mu touched it quietly.


    More than a dozen Penglai fairyland disciples are digging a pit, and a man nearby is shouting.


    "Hurry up


    The ice is too strong to plane.


    Someone complained, "elder martial brother, why do you want to bury them and destroy them directly?"


    The man scolded, "what do you know? You can do whatever elder martial brother says. "


    "But the ice is too strong."


    The elder martial brother said fiercely, "waste, they are all useless waste."


    "What does the school do to support you?"


    A group of people are afraid of being scolded, so they hurry to dig the pit.


    Qin muyuan looked at the corpses at a glance.


    Isn''t that the pregnant women?


    It seems that the people in Penglai fairyland destroyed their bodies in order to eliminate the evidence.


    But Qin Mu thought, "it''s not right. If they want to destroy the body, they have many ways."


    "It looks like they''re freezing the body."


    "What''s the use of these bodies?"


    Qin Mu did not disturb them. It seems that this is the mysterious world of Penglai fairyland.


    What a strange place.


    It''s freezing.


    Seeing those people digging, Qin Mu quietly went over.


    Now that we are here, we should feel the bottom of Penglai fairyland.


    Check this out.


    Qin Mu Dynasty went away quietly, but he didn''t disturb these people.


    Maybe they will not realize that some people will dare to enter Penglai fairyland.


    Just when Qin Mu touched it, a vision appeared in Cheng Xueyi.


    She was about to leave when she suddenly found he Zhenyao coming.


    Without saying a word, he Zhenyao pounced on herself.


    "Hello! What do you mean? "


    Cheng Xueyi shouts.


    He Zhenyao didn''t answer either. He was aggressive, and he was more aggressive than he was.


    Cheng Xueyi was so angry, "you are crazy!"


    "He Zhenyao, do you really think I''m afraid of you?"


    He Zhenyao hummed coldly, "don''t talk nonsense. Today, either you die or I die."


    Cheng Xueyi was shocked. She hated herself so much!


    You''re welcome now. Fight back with all your strength.

 Chapter 1872

    Qin Mu avoided the diggers and ran to the front to find that Penglai fairyland was really strange.


    The whole place is a frozen world, no different from the demon palace.


    At that time, Qin Mu muttered in his heart, why is this the case?


    What on earth did they choose such a place for?


    It seems that heaven and earth in ten directions and holy land are better.


    It''s like spring all the year round.


    Now that he has found the way, Qin Mu will not go on.


    I don''t know what is the situation of Cheng Xueyi and he Zhenyao?


    Qin Mu retreated quietly. The disciples of Penglai fairyland had planed the pit and hid the bodies of the pregnant women.


    "It''s over! Once again, let no one know about it. If someone leaks the news, he will bear the consequences! "


    "I see, elder martial brother!"


    A group of people left one after another.


    Qin Mu withdraws from here and comes out to look for Cheng Xueyi and Cheng Xueyi.


    Back to the original three separate position, Qin Mu is trying to find a way to inform them.


    A figure rushed out from the west, looking a little embarrassed.


    "Snow clothes!"


    Qin Mu immediately went up, "snow clothes, what''s the matter?"


    Cheng Xueyi''s face was pale and her forehead was sweating like rain,


    she wiped a handful of sweat, "he Zhenyao attacked me!"


    Qin Mu was surprised, "where is she?"


    Cheng Xueyi pointed at his back, "she should catch up!"


    Qin Mu looked in the direction behind Cheng Xueyi, and did not see the shadow of he Zhenyao.


    On the contrary, there was a figure running through the East.


    He Zhenyao also ran back in confusion.


    Cheng Xueyi was very angry. "What do you mean, he Zhenyao?"


    When he Zhenyao saw Cheng Xueyi, she was stunned.


    But she did not speak, but constantly looked at Cheng Xueyi.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The two of them are clearly moving towards the East and the West separately. Now they are coming back from different directions.


    Qin Mu immediately felt that it was very strange.


    Cheng Xueyi said, "she attacked me, saying that today either you die or I die."


    "He Zhenyao, now make it clear in front of Qin Mu."


    Instead of answering her question, he Zhenyao asked Qin Mu, "what do you find there?"


    Qin Mu said, "I''ve found the entrance to Penglai fairyland, and I see them digging the pit to bury the bodies."


    "But what happened to you two?"


    He Zhenyao said, "obviously, it''s an illusion."


    Where would Cheng Xueyi believe it?


    "Hallucinations? If I hadn''t left early, I''m afraid I would not have been able to stand here and talk to you. "


    He Zhenyao calmly glanced at her and didn''t want to argue at all.


    Qin Mu asked Cheng Xueyi about the whole process,


    Cheng Xueyi didn''t hide it and told her everything.


    He Zhenyao said, "it''s just a fake. In fact, what we see is our own shadow."


    "If you don''t even have the ability to distinguish, don''t say anything."


    "There''s something wrong with that place. It''s going to be a potential enemy in our hearts. In fact, it''s ourselves that are fighting against us. "


    Cheng Xueyi was about to retort when she suddenly realized something.


    Qin Mu was surprised. He asked he Zhenyao, "what did you see over there?"


    He Zhenyao said, "there''s nothing to say. It''s just some illusion."


    "It will arouse a person''s inner hope, or subconscious enemy."


    "In fact, it''s us who really fight."


    Qin Mu twisted his brows, "I''ll go and have a look."


    Cheng Xueyi suddenly said, "no, in case you encounter such a situation again, we will be in trouble."


    Qin Mu instinctively looked at her, and his heart was cold.


    So Cheng Xueyi always regards he Zhenyao as the enemy?


    He took another look at he Zhenyao, but he didn''t know who he met?


    Why didn''t she say it?


    Qin Mu thinks her explanation is reasonable.


    This kind of place will appear illusion, activate a certain hope in people''s heart,


    and he will make people''s hope burst out.


    "In that case, let''s go."


    He Zhenyao looked at Qin Mu and said, "do you really decide to enter Penglai fairyland?"


    "You know, with our current strength, we are not rivals at all."


    Qin Mu said, "I''ve found the evidence. Is this the end of the matter?"


    "I''ll ask them for an explanation."


    Cheng Xueyi said, "since you''re here, let''s go!"He Zhenyao no longer said anything. Seeing that they had decided, she followed.


    Once again, Cheng Xueyi said, "the place I went to is a piece of endless waste soil."


    "This place is full of weirdness."


    Qin Mu said, "indeed, it''s not like fairyland at all. I think it''s more like hell."


    The three soon came to the place where the Penglai fairyland disciples were digging.


    "Now we see the bodies of pregnant women buried under the glaciers that have been moved."


    Cheng Xueyi asked strangely, "why do they do this? Wouldn''t it be better to destroy the body directly? "


    He Zhenyao then said, "maybe for them, there are other uses."


    That''s the only way to explain it.


    After they entered here, they found that the whole world was mysterious.


    I don''t know how they survive in such a cold place.


    The three of Qin Mu crossed a glacier.


    Finally, we can see the figure ahead.


    "They must be disciples of Penglai fairyland."


    He Zhenyao falls on a peak and looks at these people coldly.


    These people are slaughtering the fish fished out from under the glacier,


    each fish is two or three meters long,


    they peel off the fish meat, remove the skeleton, and are carrying them up the mountain.


    Cut off the fish, immediately frozen.


    There''s no need to worry about them deteriorating in a short time.


    "Do they rely on these fish all the time?"


    Cheng Xueyi is a little strange.


    "Under this glacier is the ocean, where there is an inexhaustible supply of marine life," Qin said


    "Don''t say it''s just a sect, even more people can maintain it."


    Cheng Xueyi said, "anyway, this sect is full of oddities."


    "Come on, tell them that we want to see their leader."


    The three fell from the top of the glacier and ran to the disciples who slaughtered the fish.


    "Who?"


    Someone shouts alertly when a stranger suddenly breaks in.


    Qin Mu said, "we are from the nine nationalities of Donghua. We have come to visit your leader specially."


    The other side looked at the three suspiciously, and one of the disciples said, "Donghua jiuzu? I haven''t heard of it. "


    "How did you break in?"


    "We''re forbidden here."


    Cheng Xueyi said, "this is not what you should ask. We don''t want to waste too much time."


    The Penglai fairyland disciple who spoke just now sneered, "what a big tone, little girl, do you know who this is talking to?"


    "We can be your grandfather at any age. How dare you be so rude!"


    "You -"


    Cheng Xueyi is in a hurry, dare to curse?


    Just about to start, Qin Mu put out his hand to block, "OK, talk business. If you don''t go, we''ll go by ourselves."


    A man came up next to him and whispered in the head disciple''s ear, "it seems that they are not ordinary people. Our Penglai fairyland is so secret that ordinary people can''t come here."


    The leader''s disciple nodded and seemed to agree with him.

 Chapter 1873

    Ordinary people can''t stand entering Beiming, so how can they come and go freely here?


    They looked at Qin Mu and his party for a long time, and one of them said, "what''s your origin?"


    Cheng Xueyi said, "I told you that we are from the nine ethnic groups of Donghua."


    The speaking disciple said, "are the nine Donghua ethnic groups very famous?"


    "Never heard of it."


    Cheng Xueyi said, "you don''t need to hear about it. Just tell your leader."


    The first disciple looked at him, "little girl, you are very proud."


    Qin Mu said, "since you don''t want to go, let''s go up the mountain ourselves."


    Finish saying, toward Cheng Xue Yi two humanitarian, "let''s go!"


    Seeing that the three people no longer pay attention to them and go up the mountain by themselves,


    the Penglai fairyland disciple, who is the leader of the group, cut his voice and said, "just like this, I''m afraid they will be driven out if they can''t go up the mountain."


    Another disciple echoed, "that''s because they don''t know the rules of Penglai fairyland."


    Qin Mu three people hear their words, don''t care, straight to the mountain gate.


    Everything here is made by glaciers,


    in front of it is a high mountain gate, and there is nothing on it.


    Naked.


    There was no one to guard them. Qin Mu and his three men went through the mountain gate, and in front of them was the first hall.


    Someone saw three people coming and immediately came out to stop, "who?"


    Qin Mulang said in a voice, "we are from the nine nationalities of Donghua. We have come to see your leader."


    More than a dozen disciples of Penglai fairyland gathered around, "I have never heard of the nine Donghua ethnic groups."


    Well?


    I don''t know whether it''s true or not. They haven''t heard of the nine ethnic groups in Donghua?


    Cheng Xueyi can''t help it. "Are you bored? The same question has to be asked many times. "


    One of the Penglai disciples who stopped them coldly said, "hum, your attitude is very arrogant."


    "If you want to find something in Penglai fairyland, I advise you to be smart."


    Qin Mu said, "are our words not clear enough?"


    "We want to see your leader."


    One of the disciples said, "is our leader what you ordinary people want to see?"


    "Leave at once, or you will be responsible for the consequences."


    Qin Mu was not happy to see that they were so unreasonable, "what do you want?"


    A Penglai fairyland disciple coldly said, "it seems that you are toasting instead of drinking."


    "Elder martial brother, let me beat these guys down."


    A famous man has a big mole on his nose.


    The other side is more than 1.9 meters tall and looks powerful.


    Even in this weather, he only wore a vest.


    The well-developed muscles of the arms are simply daunting.


    Although Penglai fairyland is classified according to the level, the first way to enter the mountain gate is the first hall,


    but there are also some disciples with a little strength left here.


    The function of the first hall is not very important, it only exists as the level of security.


    And Penglai fairyland, basically no outsider came in, so the first hall became more and more meaningless.


    Cheng Xueyi is more and more upset when she sees that the other party wants to start.


    No matter what kind of sect you are, if people come to visit you, will you beat them out?


    She said angrily, "the rules of Penglai fairyland are really wonderful. If you want to do it, come on!"


    The disciple of Penglai fairyland looked at her, "little girl, it seems that if I don''t smash your bones with one blow, you don''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick."


    "Where is Penglai fairyland? Don''t you dare to rush in


    Tall man, a little over nine meters tall, looks frightening.


    The other side takes a step, grabs the fist, "I let you three moves."


    Cheng Xueyi frowned and was not happy.


    When she was looking for the entrance to Penglai fairyland, she was attacked by he Zhenyao.


    He Zhenyao said it was an illusion.


    Cheng Xueyi thinks about it for a long time afterwards, and always thinks it''s strange.


    Now she is trying to find a fool to give her breath.


    See the other party so big, Cheng snow clothes cold hum, three moves?


    I''ll kill you in one move!


    Peng -


    Cheng Xueyi''s figure flickers, and lightning strikes each other.


    A palm in the air, with her pinnacle, she has no room.


    The other side was also disdainful, because he didn''t believe that there were people in Penglai fairyland to make trouble?


    Just now is to send out cruel words, let Cheng Xueyi three moves.


    But Cheng Xueyi''s figure is incredibly fast, and he is not even ready,


    the other party has already hit him with all his strength.Roaring -


    the great power of Cheng Xueyi hit the tall Penglai disciple heavily.


    Click -


    there was only a crack in the bone, and poof -


    the tall man was directly shot away.


    The blood gushed out, and his face turned pale with pain. "You --"


    obviously, he never dreamed that the other side would attack so badly.


    It''s just a girl. How can you blow yourself away?


    "How dare you hurt me?"


    Poof -


    as soon as the words were finished, another mouthful of blood came out.


    Cheng Xueyi walked over and said, "don''t you mean to give me three moves? I just used a move. "


    Poof -


    when the other party hears this sentence, they are almost angry to death.


    Seeing this, other people gathered around, "younger martial brother Ma, younger martial brother Ma!"


    Someone cried out in panic, "come on, come on, somebody''s making trouble!"


    Dozens of people rushed out of the first hall, including the short and fat man.


    The chubby man''s face changed when he saw the three men. "You --"


    "how dare you go to Penglai fairyland to make trouble!"


    The elder martial brother guarding the first Hall said angrily, "come on, take them down for me!"


    The stout man said, "stop! You are not their rivals. "


    Everyone was stunned, "do you know them?"


    The dwarf man said, "they are the people of the nine Donghua ethnic groups. The nine Donghua ethnic groups have always been the most powerful in ancient martial arts."


    "The strength of these three people is far better than those of us."


    Where is the elder martial brother guarding the first hall willing to believe?


    "How can it be? Zeng fatty, don''t be alarmist. Penglai fairyland is the most powerful existence in the world. "


    Short fat man speechless, "we Penglai fairyland is really strong, but this does not mean that our personal strength is so strong."


    "Others represent the strength of the whole ancient martial arts school, and we are just the weakest mountain guarding disciples in Penglai fairyland."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The other side a lag, "that how to do?"


    "Pass the news to the elder martial brothers in the second hall, and let them think of a way!"


    The short and fat man has seen Qin Mu''s strength with his own eyes, so he is not willing to compete with them.


    As long as they arrive at the second hall, they will know the power of Penglai fairyland.


    Calm down, the elder martial brother of the first Hall said, "get out of the way!"


    All the disciples had to step down one after another, unwilling to give up a way.


    Many of them have never been outside, and they have no idea what the outside world is like?


    There is a kind of arrogance, blind confidence.


    No, the attack of Xueyi just shocked these people.


    Qin Mu is not polite, and leads Cheng Xueyi and Cheng Xueyi to the second Hall.

 Chapter 1874

    In the second hall,


    there live the outer room disciples in Penglai fairyland.


    If the first hall only serves as a security guard, then this is where the lowest level disciples of Penglai fairyland are.


    The cultivation of these disciples is only at the entry level.


    Some people saw three figures coming and immediately came out to stop them,


    a group of people looked at the three uninvited guests.


    After Qin Mu explained his intention, a middle-aged man at the head said, "it was you who made trouble in the first hall just now?"


    Qin Mu said, "you misunderstood. We are not here to make trouble. We just want to ask your leader about some things."


    The middle-aged man looked serious, "it depends on your ability!"


    "Penglai fairyland is not easy to let people pass."


    "Come on, set up the battle!"


    With a loud drink, more than 20 disciples rushed over and quickly formed an array.


    They don''t have weapons, or they don''t need them at all.


    Qin Mu said, "are we going to be able to pass after breaking this battle?"


    The middle-aged man said, "it depends on your level!"


    "That''s good!"


    Qin Mu agrees to come down, about to hand, Cheng Xue Yi steps forward, "I come to go!"


    She looked at Qin Mu, Qin Mu nodded, let her hand.


    Among the three people, Cheng Xueyi''s strength is a little weaker, like this kind of small array, there is no need for everyone to do it.


    The middle-aged man saw a girl in Cheng Xueyi come to break the battle and said angrily, "it seems that you look down on our Penglai fairyland."


    "If she can''t break the battle, you three can''t pass."


    Cheng Xueyi said, "one of me is enough!"


    Middle aged man cold face, "I hope you don''t tuoda."


    More than 20 disciples of Penglai fairyland stood ready.


    Qin Mu counted them. There were twenty-four of them.


    There are not many people, and I don''t know what the power of this battle is?


    Cheng Xueyi stepped out two steps, eyes a Lin, "then let me meet you this battle!"


    The middle-aged man yelled, "open the battle!"


    I saw this 20-year-old disciple of Penglai fairyland dancing with fists.


    Cheng Xueyi''s figure drifts into the array.


    One hand to one of the Penglai fairyland disciples,


    originally thought that with their own strength, one hand can beat each other to fly?


    Who knows this palm pats down, the body of the other party unexpectedly does not move.


    Instead, he was shocked back by a powerful force.


    Cheng Xueyi is surprised, "so fierce?"


    So she did the second thing.


    Hit another Penglai fairyland disciple again.


    See those Penglai fairyland disciples Qiqi move, Cheng Xueyi was shocked back.


    Cheng Xueyi is very strange. She glances at the whole array and suddenly understands it.


    It turns out that more than 20 of them rely on the strength of the big formation, and no matter they attack anyone in the formation, their strength will be concentrated and guided.


    So that''s the truth. I thought it was really something?


    Cheng Xueyi snores coldly to himself, and suddenly uses the magic skill of butianjue to fight with all her strength. A huge wave surges in.


    Peng -


    the glaciers around were destroyed by Cheng Xueyi''s palm force.


    The broken glacier turns into a nebula and covers the whole array.


    Bang Bang -


    a series of voices sounded, and almost all the disciples of Penglai fairyland were hit.


    If the purpose of this array is that no matter what point the person who breaks the array attacks,


    the power of all people in the whole array will be transmitted, then now everyone and every point in the whole array will be attacked, and the array will naturally break without attacking!


    After understanding this principle, Cheng Xueyi has a good effect.


    Sure enough, all the people in their twenties were hit by Cheng Xueyi,


    fell to the ground one after another.


    Cheng Xueyi steadies her figure and looks disdainful.


    The middle-aged man was startled and disheartened.


    "You go!"


    Qin Mu Dynasty Cheng Xueyi smile, yes, at a glance to see the key.


    Cheng Xueyi instinctively looks at he Zhenyao. He Zhenyao has no expression on her face.


    Maybe this kind of thing is too small for her.


    Three people over the second hall, over a glacier.


    "The front is the third hall. How many halls are there in Penglai fairyland?"


    Cheng Xue Yi shook his head, "do we want to fight like this one by one?"


    Qin Mu said, "it''s really unnecessary."


    He Zhenyao looked ahead, "maybe we can fly over."Qin Mu did not delay any longer, and entered the void with the two beauties.


    Although they can''t go up like Dapeng, they are sure to cross the Penglai fairyland.


    The three strong young men flew away, directly over the third hall.


    "If only my Mirs were here!"


    Qin Mu looked at the endless glacier at his feet and sighed.


    Cheng Xueyi suddenly asked a question, "why did the old man we met catch Kun? Does he also want to accept a Kun as a pet? "


    Qin Mu said, "I''m also a little surprised. How can I still have Kun in my childhood? Find a chance to ask Dapeng, "is there any connection between them?"


    See the fourth hall.


    Qin Mu raised his head, "no! It doesn''t seem to be where their main hall is


    Cheng Xueyi looked at him for a while, "I really don''t know what''s the mystery of Penglai fairyland?"


    Three people did not stop, directly came to the fifth hall.


    "We have passed the double hall."


    Cheng Xueyi said.


    After seeing the fifth hall, the scale here is obviously different from that before.


    There are many glacial palaces.


    Qin Mu wondered in his heart, "have you found anything special about these palaces?"


    He Zhenyao said, "isn''t this the same as the palace of Beiming?"


    "Yes


    Qin Mu said, "they should be products of the same period."


    "So they all belong to Penglai fairyland?"


    Cheng Xueyi asked.


    "This place also belongs to Beiming!"


    He Zhenyao replied.


    Qin Mu looked at the distance, "I really don''t know what kind of person the leader of Penglai fairyland is?"


    "Is he the monster we''re fighting?"


    He Zhenyao said, "it''s hard to say!"


    Cheng Xueyi was surprised, "his strength is so powerful, then we are not in vain?"


    "I think he''s too evil, too. What if he''s not a good man?"


    "Here we are. Let''s see!"


    Qin Mu said to the two beauties, "let''s go!"


    Just like last time, I went through the fifth hall and directly came to the sixth hall.


    the scale of this hall is obviously getting bigger and bigger.


    Is this where their leader is?


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    Qin Mu can no longer see the glacier in front of him.


    This should be the end of the heart, right?


    The three fell down and went to the glacier hall together.


    The sixth hall!


    There are four big characters on it.


    Cheng Xue Yi way, "can''t still have seventh heavy, eighth heavy temple?"


    "Look at this posture, it seems endless."


    He Zhenyao said, "there should be the ninth hall."


    Hearing this, Qin Mu looked at he Zhenyao instinctively, "do they really regard themselves as heaven?"

 Chapter 1875

    Seeing that the other party was so aggressive, Qin Mu was naturally displeased. "So, your faction hid the remains of these victims. Is that your explanation?"


    The old man was stunned, "what are you talking about?"


    That pair of eyes tremble, murderous.


    Where is Qin Mu afraid of him?


    You know best whether I''m lying or not


    The old man''s eyes were almost bursting with fire.


    "Young man, you will be responsible for your words."


    Qin Mu Road, "I see with my own eyes, naturally not afraid to take responsibility."


    "What''s the matter?" he asked the old man


    The former student in charge shook his head, "I don''t know!"


    Qin Mu said, "don''t pretend. If there''s something, just go and have a look."


    The old man''s sleeve moved. "Are you sure?"


    "Of course!"


    Qin Mu said, "as long as you can manage this, I have evidence."


    The old man''s cold eyes fell on him. "As the eldest martial brother of Penglai fairyland, I will deal with it naturally when my master is away."


    "If you slander Penglai fairyland, I hope you think about the consequences."


    Cheng Xueyi said, "if it''s true, should you give these victims an explanation?"


    The old man said coldly, "Penglai fairyland is naturally decided by us. Why do you need a little girl to point out?"


    "Let''s go then!"


    Qin Mu wanted to see how they explained.


    "Go


    The old man glanced at the others, and the elder martial brother, the principal of the sixth hall, immediately followed.


    They pick up some good hands and can almost fly in the air.


    Penglai fairyland has a body method that can hide their bodies, which is more powerful than Ninjutsu.


    Qin Mu three people lead the way in front, by contrast, it is much faster than when they came.


    Under the leadership of Qin Mu, they soon came to the place where Penglai disciples dug the pit.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can dig this place, and it will be clear at a glance."


    The elder martial brother, the principal of the sixth hall, said, "if you speak freely, how can there be a pregnant woman''s body here?"


    "Come on, cut this place open for me. I''ll see what they have to say later."


    More than a dozen disciples immediately started digging this place.


    The old man''s face was cold, "no!"


    I saw him wave his hand and click -


    the glacier was cut like tofu by his stroke.


    This kind of skill makes everyone take a breath.


    The three were also slightly surprised. After the glacier cracked, the buried bodies were exposed.


    The old man''s face turned green on the spot


    "Who did it?"


    Cheng Xueyi said, "stop acting. Since the truth is clear, should you give an account to the families of the victims?"


    "And should the bodies of pregnant women be sent back?"


    The old man''s face really can''t hang up, "Hun Zhang!"


    "Somebody


    The disciples behind quickly gathered around, as if facing the enemy.


    Qin Mu said angrily, "don''t you want to hide it?"


    The old man said coldly, "send out these bodies!"


    Xu -


    the crowd breathed a sigh of relief.


    The elder martial brother in charge of the sixth hall ordered those disciples to dig out all the bodies.


    Cheng Xueyi two people see the remains of these pregnant women, can''t help gnashing teeth in the heart hate these Penglai fairyland people.


    Although after such a long time of twists and turns, but because the temperature here is too low, so the body is well preserved.


    The elder martial brother in charge of the sixth hall was embarrassed and said to the disciples, "you can send these corpses out again!"


    Qin Mu said, "wait!"


    "What else do you want?"


    The other side can''t help but get angry.


    Qin Mu said, "just send it out? How could it be so easy? "


    "You -"


    the elder martial brother in charge of the sixth hall was very angry, and the old man waved his hand, "we will find out all this. The dead are the most important. We will send them to their families first."


    Listening to what he said, the three felt a little better.


    After all, this attitude is easy to accept.

 Chapter 1876

    "Elder martial brother!"


    The elder martial brother, the principal of the sixth hall, was a little displeased. When he saw that the group of disciples had sent away all the pregnant women''s bodies, he said to the old man, "elder martial brother is not in fairyland now. Will it damage the reputation of Penglai fairyland if we deal with these things like this?"


    "It''s just a nine ethnic group in Donghua. We don''t have to give them enough face."


    The old man gave him a light look, "I have my own discretion."


    "Take care of yourself."


    With that, he drifted away.


    It''s hard to walk in, but it''s much easier to walk out.


    Looking at these Penglai fairyland disciples carrying out dozens of pregnant women''s bodies, Qin Mu said to Cheng Xueyi, "you go to inform Shen Tianlong and let them come right away."


    Soon, everyone came to the entrance of Beiming. Qin Mu called Dapeng and asked him to send Cheng Xueyi.


    Cheng Xueyi goes by Mirs.


    It wasn''t long before the elder martial brother, the principal of the sixth hall, came with me.


    "The body of the missing pregnant woman will be handed over to you. When my master comes back, he will give you an account."


    This is the position of elder martial brother Penglai fairyland.


    Dapeng''s speed is fast. Cheng Xueyi sends the news to him soon. When he returns again, the elder martial brother in Penglai fairyland and the elder martial brother in charge of the sixth hall are shocked to see this scene.


    The two people''s expression is very strange, obviously feel incredible.


    Wait for Shen Tianlong to take a plane to carry the remains of these pregnant women.


    After everyone left here, the elder martial brother in charge of the sixth hall was surprised and asked, "how can they have a Peng?"


    The old man shook his head. "It seems that the nine ethnic groups in Donghua are not so simple."


    The elder martial brother in charge of the sixth Hall said, "why didn''t we just leave the ROC behind?"


    "If we have a Peng, it will be a great help to us."


    "You know, a Peng is much better than an adult Kun."


    The old man sighed, "do you think I don''t know?"


    "The origin of Peng is quite puzzling."


    "Go back, everything will wait until master comes back."


    The people of Penglai fairyland left soon, and Qin Mu and they also arrived at Tiandu.


    Anyway, if we find the bodies of these missing pregnant women, this case can be closed.


    However, this matter has a great impact. It is estimated that some victims'' families will not understand it and cause trouble.


    Of course, Qin Mu doesn''t need to deal with these things,


    someone will come forward to settle this matter.


    Family trouble is nothing more than a matter of money.


    After all, the investigators were very aggrieved.


    I''ve worked so hard that I can''t be understood in the end.


    So far, the case of missing pregnant women seems to have been solved.


    But there is a problem that always makes Qin Mu and others big. The disputes between Penglai fairyland will not be settled so easily.


    After a few days, news finally came from Shen Tianlong.


    It took nine cows and two tigers to finally close the case and pacify the families of the victims.


    But it also cost a lot of money.


    Although this kind of thing happens, money can not heal the pain in their hearts, but it is more or less a kind of compensation.


    It''s the only way to make it up.


    Since Qin Zichen''s full moon, Qin Chong and his wife have lived in Tiandu.


    Penglai fairyland things have not been resolved, they will not easily leave Tiandu, to stay to protect the children and daughter-in-law.


    On this day, several elders of nine ethnic groups held a meeting together to discuss the Penglai fairyland.


    Qin Mu, Cheng Xueyi and he Zhenyao all participated in the meeting.


    They explained in detail what happened to them. Mr. Cheng said, "we must be prepared for war. No matter what the other side does now, I always think they are very evil."


    Qin Zhong said, "yes, we need to make a thorough investigation of Penglai fairyland. After all, their harm is too great."


    "But before that, we need to consolidate our strength."


    Qin Mu asked the doctor, "how is Tang Shanniang''s body recovering?"


    The miracle doctor replied, "it''s not a big problem in terms of body. It''s just that the skill hasn''t been fully recovered."


    Qin Mu should come down, "then I''ll help her recover her Kung Fu as soon as possible. After all, her strength is also the strongest in heaven."


    Qin nodded emphatically, "yes, we should first do our own work solidly and deal with it with all our strength."


    Now they suspect that people in Penglai fairyland are practicing evil skills.


    Because the appearance of the second elder martial brother made the nine nationalities feel strange.


    The second elder martial brother turned out to be a strong man with no sign of life. How did he survive?


    Now they have not moved, it must be because of some reasons.


    Murong smoke to Lu Yaqing with her children back to the holy land, Lu Yaqing asked Qin Mu''s advice.Because mother and sister are in Tiandu, she is not willing to go to the holy land.


    But Zichen is Murong smoke''s eldest grandson after all, the grandmother wants to take him away, how can he refuse?


    Qin Mu naturally understood Lu Yaqing''s mind, and advised, "Mom, wait until I get older in the morning!"


    "Now even if their mother and son go, the safety of others is not guaranteed."


    Qin Zhong said, "Yan''er, let''s stay here to protect everyone and go back after the disaster."


    Murong smoke really is this idea, she thinks here is not safe, afraid of son morning accident, just let Lu Yaqing with her son to go with her.


    But Qin Zhong is right. When they leave, what about the safety of others?


    Murong smoke had to stay.


    Qin Mu asks someone to inform Qian Yuxuan to bring Tang Shanniang to heal his wounds and recover his skills.


    All of them came to attend Qin Zichen''s full moon banquet. After that, they all stayed in Tiandu.


    Qian Yuxuan takes over Tang Shanniang, and Qin Mu helps Tang Shanniang recover.


    Tang Shanniang has recovered well during this period.


    It used to take half a year to recuperate, but now she has basically recovered.


    Recovery so fast, of course, because of shallow Yu Xuan care.


    In Chen QIANJIAO here to find a quiet room, shallow Yuxuan and others outside guard.


    Qin Mu used his own skills to help Tang Shanniang recover.


    For a strong man like Tang Shanniang, although she was seriously injured, she would recover quickly with Qin Mu''s help.


    Qin Mu''s three miraculous skills were transferred at the same time, and his strength was many times stronger than before.


    Now that the power in his body has been integrated, there is no need to worry about what will happen.


    With Qin Mu''s current strength, it should be sooner or later that he wants to step into the realm of God King.


    After waiting for four or five hours, Qin Mu came out of the room.


    See him full of sweat, shallow Yu Xuan urgent ask a way, "13 Niang how?"


    "Don''t worry, she''s recovered. She just needs a rest."


    Shallow Yu Xuan one face is grateful, "thank, thank young Lord!"


    Qin Mu waved his hand, "we are all our own people. Why be polite?"


    Seeing that Qian Yuxuan''s attitude has changed and he cares so much about Tang Shanniang,


    Qin Mu is certainly happy.


    And Tang Shanniang''s efforts were finally rewarded. She got what she wanted most.


    This is the result that you like to see most.

 Chapter 1877

    Although the elder martial brother of Penglai fairyland said that he would give this matter a satisfactory account.


    But after waiting for half a month, there was no result.


    It seems that they have no sincerity to apologize.


    After a period of consolidation, Tang Shanniang''s Kung Fu recovered completely and returned to the previous era of full blood resurrection.


    Shallow Yu Xuan becomes happy, otherwise his heart is always guilty.


    The main reason is that Tang Shanniang''s child is gone.


    as the father of the child, he didn''t know that Tang Shanniang was pregnant.


    Tang Shanniang, on the other hand, gets the wholehearted love of Qian Yuxuan because of her efforts,


    she also thinks it''s worth it.


    This group of howling young people began to clamor for an explanation with Penglai fairyland.


    But Qin Mu was not impulsive.


    That night, after practicing martial arts, he went out to look for Dapeng and wanted to know about the underage Kun of Beiming.


    Is there a lot of Kun in Beiming?


    When Qin Mu came to the mountain north of Tiandu, he called a few times,


    there was no sign of Mirs.


    "Where''s this guy?"


    Since he couldn''t find Mirs, he sat down with his knees crossed, closed his eyes, and practiced his mind again.


    During this time, Qin Mu found that no matter how he insisted on training, his mind''s strength was always so limited.


    Even let him think that his talent in this area is not enough.


    Of course, it is not very difficult to cultivate Tianmu.


    Moreover, not everyone has such an opportunity to reach that level,


    Qin Mu can only persevere and concentrate on training.


    There was no wind in the dark sky.


    Compared with Beiming, the summer here is also very hot.


    The whole sky became so sultry, but Qin Mu was able to settle down and feel everything within tens of miles.


    GA -


    suddenly, above the clouds,


    there was a faint sound.


    Qin Mu was startled, "it''s Dapeng!"


    It''s definitely Mirs.


    Qin Mu suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the void.


    Overhead, there were several undercurrents surging.


    Suddenly, a bright light flashed like a meteor,


    Bang hit something, and suddenly disappeared.


    GA -


    in the clouds, Dapeng screamed again.


    Damn it!


    Qin Mu can''t help but make a rude remark. Does anyone have the idea of playing Mirs?


    Take a step immediately and step into the void.


    Mirs from the cloud head down, constantly vibrating wings.


    Bang -


    once again, the light is shining, and it''s about to hit the Mirs again. Qin Mu suddenly drinks.


    Gather all your life''s strength and strike with all your strength.


    Bang -


    a huge shadow of the fist blows directly at the opponent.


    Two forces collided in the void and exploded with a bang.


    A wave of aftershocks, gradually returned to calm.


    Dapeng flapped his wings and stabilized himself.


    Qin Mu said, "what happened?"


    Dapeng''s body twitched a few times, "someone attacked me."


    Qin Mu was so angry, "what a big dog''s gall, chase!"


    Falling on the back of Mirs, Mirs spread their wings to catch up with the place of light emission.


    Whoosh -


    another bright light came, which was so dazzling that people couldn''t even open their eyes.


    As soon as Qin Mu''s arms vibrated, he gathered a breath of heaven and earth, and a powerful sword of true Qi appeared between his palms.


    Now his strength has greatly increased, the sword of true Qi is more prosperous.


    Seeing the light coming, Qin Mu cut it with his sword.


    Dang -


    the sword of true Qi seemed to hit something and made a clear sound.


    Dapeng said, "the other side seems to have some bow and arrow."


    When Qin Mu chased him, there had been no movement there.


    Qin Mu is a little angry, "what ghost thing, always stealthy."


    He asked Dapeng, "what''s the matter?"


    Dapeng said, "I don''t know. Since Beiming, there are always strong people following me quietly."


    "But I flew high and finally got rid of them. I didn''t expect that they used any weapons this time."


    Dapeng can go up for nine days. The general strong don''t expect to catch up with it at all.


    But Qin Mu also felt a little strange when he was attacked this time.


    It seems that someone has already taken Dapeng''s idea.


    After he failed to find his opponent, Qin Mu let Dapeng land on the mountain to the north of Tiandu.


    After examining his injury, he found that the light that came into his body was just a ray of light.Even so, it''s enough.


    The injury was painful and itchy.


    What kind of weapon can emit such light?


    Qin Mu comforted him for a while, "when I find this man, I will destroy him!"


    Dapeng said, "when you enter Penglai fairyland, do you find it strange?"


    "I''ve been looking for its origin all this time. The world is not what you think. There must be something wrong here."


    Qin Mu was a little surprised, "so you went to look for the origin of Penglai fairyland?"


    Dapeng nodded.


    "Every world has its origin. Metaphors are like your holy land, heaven and earth, heaven and magic palace, etc."


    "So I want to recover my powers and get to the bottom of it."


    Qin Mu said, "how much have you recovered now?"


    Dapeng was a little depressed. "If only I had one, but I didn''t find anything."


    "Although sanshengshi made me emerge, it couldn''t solve my problem."


    "Qin Mu, Sansheng stone is a god stone with a bright future. I hope you can find more things from it."


    "This stone was born before you humans before it was broken down."


    "If you have a chance, maybe you can get more magic power from Sansheng stone."


    Qin Mu wry smile, "Sansheng stone even himself has been decomposed, what else can it help me?"


    Dapeng said, "since you''ve got the heavenly magic skill and the nine heaven and ten earth evil skill from Sansheng stone, why don''t you try the third skill?"


    "As far as I know, the third method is called Sansheng''s love forgetting formula. You only know the first half of it so far."


    Qin Mu said, "didn''t he Zhenyao get the whole skill?"


    Dapeng said, "then you can study and find something better."


    When he finished this, Qin Mu said the underage Kun of Beiming.


    "What did you say? Someone found a minor Kun in Beiming


    Mirs some incredible, "Kun is an independent species, in addition to me, there are other similar?"


    "Wait, you mean Kun is an independent species?"


    Qin Mu asked.


    "Of course, Kun''s power is too great to accommodate the second class."


    Dapeng road.


    "How do you breed the next generation?"


    Qin Mu is a little strange.


    Dapeng was speechless. "Our life span is tens of thousands of years!"


    Qin Mu didn''t believe it, "tens of thousands of years also need to breed offspring, even God has offspring."


    Peng''s face completely green, "Kun is the offspring of God."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mu saw it did not say, no longer asked, but he was very curious.


    What is the origin of the underage Kun.


    Dapeng also thinks it''s incredible that there can''t be another Kun. What happened after he left Beiming?


    He said to Qin Mu, "why don''t we go and have a look?"


    It may be helpful to find out the origin of the underage Kun.

 Chapter 1878

    Of course, Qin Mu also wanted to find out the origin of the underage Kun, but now it was late and Dapeng was shot again,


    he decided to let Dapeng heal his injury and set off tomorrow.


    Dapeng''s wound is actually like being burned by a ray of light. Thanks to its thick skin and flesh, it doesn''t matter much.


    Qin Mu comforted him for a while and let him have a good rest.


    If we find the murderer some other day, we will help him get his revenge back.


    After resting in the forest, Qin Mu meditated and practiced.


    Dapeng had a good sleep.


    The next morning, the sun was shining, and the mountains were covered with golden light.


    Qin Mu slowly opened his eyes and accepted the baptism of the sun.


    In Tiandu City, a group of strong Taoists came.


    The clothes of these people do not look like people in the modern world.


    Because they don''t fit in with the world.


    However, there are many people in the current schools, Taoist temples, etc.


    wearing long shirts.


    Different from last time, this time they came more.


    The leader is their elder martial brother.


    Behind him was a man with a big bow.


    This man is not dazzling, what is dazzling is the big bow on his back.


    It was a bow that looked very old and old. On the whole bow, there was a deep ancient atmosphere.


    And strangely enough, there was no arrow except the bow.


    What''s the use of a bow without an arrow?


    Some people wonder to themselves.


    Behind them are a group of Penglai fairyland disciples.


    They are finally willing to come out and apologize. It''s time to give an account to the families of the victims.


    When he saw them, Shen Tianlong said.


    So he strode up and said, "you''re here at last!"


    A disciple of Penglai fairyland said coldly, "go and ask your master to come out to talk."


    Well!


    Wrong attitude!


    Shen Tianlong looked at each other warily, "what''s the matter?"


    The man with the bow on his back said, "I can''t tell you. Don''t you hear me?"


    "Ask your master to come here."


    Their elder martial brother said, "it''s better to call all the people of the nine nationalities here, so as not to waste words."


    Isn''t that just an apology?


    You need to be so tough?


    Shen Tianlong despises these people very much, but he knows the bad temper of these people in Penglai fairyland, and he really can''t talk about it.


    So he called Qin Mu.


    At the same time, it also informed other people of the nine nationalities, including those elders.


    Qin Mu is preparing to go to Beiming with Dapeng to find out. Unexpectedly, the phone rings.


    After answering the phone, Qin Mu said, "Dapeng, you go to play for a while. The people from Penglai fairyland are coming."


    With a long cry, the Mirs soared into the sky.


    In places like Tiandu, a lot of people often climb mountains in the early morning,


    if you see this giant, I don''t know how much panic it will cause.


    It is also in order not to let these people be frightened, simply fly to the sky.


    Qin Mu Dynasty Shen Tianlong came here.


    There are dozens of people in Penglai fairyland.


    The elder martial brother is the leader. Yes, he is still wearing a grey shirt.


    But Qin Mu''s eyes were soon attracted by the man with a big bow.


    The bow is very eye-catching, especially its light and simple atmosphere,


    Qin Mu noticed a detail, the other side has a bow but no arrow.


    So his eyes suddenly turned cold, and he glared at the man.


    Mr. Cheng and others arrived long ago. They heard that people from Penglai fairyland came and asked them to be present.


    Maybe it''s because it has something to do with the nine ethnic groups, so people came one after another.


    With humanity, they finally have a stand in Penglai fairyland.


    It seems that they are reasonable, not the kind of people who make trouble.


    Murong smoke stay in Chen QIANJIAO home with Lu Yaqing and Zichen, Qin Zhong also came.


    Seeing Qin Mu come in, others get up one after another, "young master!"


    Qin Mu Dynasty everybody nodded, "all sit down!"


    The elder martial brother of Penglai fairyland and the man with bow are sitting there, with a few trusted disciples by his side,


    the rest of them stay in the courtyard outside for standby.


    Seeing Qin Mu coming, the elder martial brother of the other party put down his tea cup, "since you are all here, I will tell you my explanation of the Penglai fairyland incident and our decision on the nine ethnic groups in Donghua."


    What do you mean when people listen?


    What can you decide?


    Qin Mu looked at each other angrily and kept silent to see what they said.As the chief disciple of Penglai fairyland, I declare this decision on behalf of Penglai fairyland


    "We are very sorry about the pregnant women who were injured last time."


    "However, the culprit has gone to court and the victim''s body has been returned. Penglai fairyland has fulfilled its obligations, so it will no longer bear any responsibility."


    Then someone stood up, patting the table. "What do you mean? And the abduction of our young Lord''s son, that''s all? "


    Qin Mu waved his hand, "let him say!"


    See how shameless they are.


    The old man was not angry and continued, "in addition, from now on, we Penglai fairyland will officially join the WTO."


    "All Donghua sects, including your nine nationalities, must join us unconditionally."


    "We will spread the Mahayana Dharma throughout the ancient martial arts world to benefit all those who practice martial arts."


    "Especially for you old warriors, if you have the chance to practice Mahayana, it will be a blessing in your life."


    "The above two points, but my master''s heart of compassion, universal. I hope you will think it over. "


    Qin Mu wait for him to finish, this just way, "join you to avoid, we have our own system."


    Before he finished speaking, the man with the bow on his back stood up abruptly. "Young man, pay attention to your words."


    "it''s not your has the final say."


    "We Penglai fairyland see you, just give you this opportunity."


    Cheng Xueyi''s face is frosty.


    "What a big tone! Do you really think of yourself as an immortal? "


    The man with bow on his back glared at her unhappily. "Little girl, your family''s education is not good. Do you talk to me like this?"


    Qin Mu waved his hand, "sorry, we don''t have this interest."


    "Since you don''t have any sincerity, you might as well settle the account today."


    The old man said with a sneer, "do you dare to fight with us with your little skills?"


    Qin Mu says, "dare not, try to know!"


    The man with the bow on his back jumped up and said, "bastard, I look up to you when I let you join, but I don''t know what''s interesting."


    "In that case, let me teach you humble ancient warriors."


    Cheng Xueyi is about to take a step. Qin Mu says, "let me do it!"


    He has seen the strength of the other side is not weak, last night has played.


    Back bow man figure a float, "I wait for you outside!"


    Can Qin Mu be afraid of him?


    If you''re right, it was this guy who attacked Dapeng last night.


    Seeing the big bow on his back, Qin Mu decided to take him by surprise.

 Chapter 1879

    Their elder master sat there steadily, as if at ease.


    Because Qin Mu represents the highest strength of the nine ethnic groups, as long as you win Qin Mu, other people will be nothing to say.


    The man with the bow on his back is his third younger martial brother.


    Although it looks very ordinary, but he was born with divine power.


    In the whole school, only he and the master himself can pull the bow.


    Of course, few people know the origin of this bow.


    It was one of the treasures of the town school that the master found with great efforts.


    Presumably, the people of the nine nationalities will not know the origin of this bow, nor how powerful it is.


    With this divine bow in hand, the boy surnamed Qin must be looking for the rhythm of abuse.


    It will be much easier for the third man to clean up the other party when he comes out again.


    The old man thought in his heart that he took a sip of his tea cup.


    Outside, the third man of Penglai stood there, looking at Qin Mu coldly.


    "Boy, if you miss this chance today, you will regret it all your life."


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen a man as ignoble as you."


    "Since you don''t want to surrender, you''ll be cleaned up."


    Qin Mu glared angrily, "there''s so much nonsense!"


    He is really a little angry. People in Penglai fairyland are too immoral. Just perfunctory?


    Funny thing, they even want to let the nine ethnic groups join them.


    Qin Mu decided to take this guy.


    The other side really doesn''t look special. You can''t find it when you throw it into the crowd.


    The third in Penglai is more than 1.6 meters tall and looks very ordinary.


    If it wasn''t for a bow on his back, no one would have noticed.


    The other side said, "boy, you are not my opponent."


    "You are doomed to be abused in this way of Hinayana."


    Qin Mu didn''t eat his way, "are you done with your nonsense? We''re done with the crap. We can do something about it. "


    Wipe!


    Each other cold face, "boy, you are looking for death!"


    He grabbed the bow behind him with his backhand.


    The bow is plain and the string is thick.


    You can see that if you don''t have a certain strength, you can''t pull the bow.


    Qin Mu saw the power of that bow last night.


    But the two did not meet.


    When the other side holds the bow, he has a lot of spirit.


    He held the bow string tightly in his left hand and stood up.


    "Boy, there are no more than three people in the world who can bear my arrow."


    "Many strong people can''t bear my arrow. If you are born vulgar, you will surely die."


    Qin Mu frowned, "you talk so much nonsense!"


    The other side see, right hand diastole, draw a semicircle, this just stretched out a finger to hook string.


    Suddenly, there was a strong reaction around.


    A gust of wind came from all sides and rushed to the man.


    Qin Mu''s heart is awe inspiring. What is the spirit of heaven and earth?


    What kind of bow is this?


    It can gather the Qi of heaven and earth.


    It seems that we should not be careless.


    Qin Mu''s eyes noticed all the actions of the other side.


    "Go


    Only heard the other side a fierce drink, originally not very eye-catching arm, suddenly seems to become muscular.


    On the arm, several big bags are raised high.


    A powerful force, let him tension the string.


    Gradually, the bow was pulled apart.


    Just with his strength, it doesn''t seem to be able to completely pull the bow full.


    Each other''s forehead, actually exudes sweat.


    Seeing this, Cheng and others were surprised and said, "this bow is so magical?"


    The elder martial brother of Penglai fairyland sat there with a calm face.


    Then someone bought a tunnel and said, "of course, even the Third Elder martial brother can''t pull it to perfection."


    "Our whole Penglai fairyland is just like master."


    Over there, the bow, half full, has gathered a golden and bright light on the string.


    It seems that the other side really can''t pull the bow perfectly, which means that he can''t let the bow play to the maximum advantage.


    "Boy, are you hurt?"


    The other side pulled the bow seven full, and the golden light on the bow string shot at Qin Mu.


    Whoosh -


    seeing its power last night, Qin Mu knew it.


    Qin Mu raised his arms and suddenly gathered a strong force between his palms.


    A sneer flashed across his face when he saw the other side shooting at him.


    It''s him!


    Peng -


    without waiting for the light to come near, he pushed his hands.Powerful skill, hit the waves.


    Only heard a loud bang, Qin Mu''s powerful power directly blasted the light from the other side.


    The afterwave is rippling, and the people around are all retreating.


    The third is staring. How can it be?


    Of course he can resist his own arrow?


    After the surprise, he was unconvinced.


    "Boy, don''t be complacent, eat my arrow again!"


    Once again, another powerful air of heaven and earth surges in all directions, condensing into a bright light on the bow string.


    This time, his forehead was dripping with sweat.


    Obviously, he was more forced than last time, but no matter how hard he tried, the bow could only reach seven full points.


    Whoosh -


    the second arrow was shot at Qin Mu, which was smashed by Qin Mu''s palm force.


    The old man sitting there could not keep his breath, and his face was very unnatural.


    Today, he came at the command of his master to submit to the nine ethnic groups of Donghua.


    The third is a sharp weapon. If even the third loses, it will be a shame if the first battle is not good?


    But the third time Lao San pulled his bow and shot at Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu once again defused the offensive of the other side.


    At ordinary times, he would pull more than six points, but today, for the sake of face, he forced to pull more than one point.


    But I didn''t expect that in spite of this, I couldn''t hurt each other.


    He pulled five times at a time, and the excessive force made him become a bit empty.


    His face was pale, but he couldn''t shoot Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu sneered, "people in Penglai fairyland are at this level!"


    Old three angry, "boy, don''t be wild! Take another shot


    For the sixth time, he tried his best to make the bow full.


    With a startling blow, he shot the little master of the nine ethnic groups in Donghua.


    GA - GA -


    there was a faint sound from the bow string. Just when he reached the seven point full, suddenly -


    a little pain flashed on his face, and poof -


    a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Too competitive, Leng is to force himself into internal injury.


    Qin Mu laughed and jumped forward.


    Gather a powerful power and strike in the air.


    as soon as Qin Peng waves a bow, he''s like a ghost.


    Grasp the big bow and hit the opponent with another palm.


    The other side instinctively flashed to avoid the blow, but the bow in his hand was snatched by Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu ran to the void and said, "let me try what the power of this bow is!"


    Old three black face, "depend on you also want to pull him?"? Dream


    Hey -


    in the void, Qin Mu''s arms exert himself, pouring all his strength into his arms.


    The power of the combination of the three magical skills is like the help of heaven.


    GA -


    the bow was unexpectedly pulled apart by Qin Mu,


    moreover, the bow was like a full moon.


    Oh, my God!


    He did pull the bow.


    All the people in Penglai fairyland were in a panic.


    You know, this bow is the treasure of Penglai fairyland. In addition to their master, only the third can pull it.


    But old three can only hit 70% of its power forever.


    I didn''t expect that Qin Mu would pull away, and the bow was still full.


    At the moment of people''s consternation, there was an air of heaven and earth gathered from all directions on the bowstring.


    Under the cover of a bright and boundless light, Qin Mu suddenly relaxed and shot an arrow at the third man in Penglai,


    whoosh -


    whoosh

 Chapter 1880

    A bow without an arrow can string.


    A golden light penetrates the void and shoots at each other with a bang.


    The third man was shocked.


    I''m scared there.


    Muttered to himself, "how could it be?"


    "How could it be?"


    "How can he pull this bow?"


    In the whole fairyland of Penglai, apart from their master, only he can pull the bow.


    Moreover, his greatest strength can only pull 70%. Qin Mu has never touched this bow, and has pulled a full moon directly. When this happens, he won''t believe it even if he is killed.


    Is


    The third one looked at the golden light in horror, and was dumbfounded for a moment.


    You know, he is more eager than anyone to be able to control this bow.


    Because the master said that this bow is an artifact of ancient times, and only someone who has a chance can really pull it apart.


    Maybe some people can pull it off, but it''s just pulling it off. It can''t exert its real power.


    But when Qin Mu just opened it, his bow was like a full moon.


    The air of heaven and earth surges in all directions, and a strong air of heaven and earth condenses between the bow and the horse.


    The golden light is far more powerful than the effect he had before.


    Seeing the light coming, their elder martial brother couldn''t sit still.


    No!


    With a slap, a virtual shadow ran out.


    Peng -


    he clapped his hand at the golden light.


    Boom -


    this blow, just like Qin Mu''s last night, made a huge collision sound between his powerful power and the golden light,


    burst out in a flash.


    The aftershocks made people deaf.


    What a powerful power!


    The old man''s face was cold, and his eyes were staring at Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu, holding a big bow, said with a smile, "what a powerful skill. Take another arrow from me."


    Old three scared pale face, oneself just pulled a few times, already tired panting like a cow.


    He just pulled a full moon. Can he pull it off again?


    The old man said in a deep voice, "if you have the ability, try it!"


    He also thinks that Qin Mugang just opened it once by chance at most, maybe he can''t open it again.


    Qin Mu raised the big bow in his left hand and hooked two fingers in his right.


    After hooking the string, he looked at each other coldly.


    "Go


    With a loud drink from him, the huge bow was once again pulled into a full moon by him.


    Around that endless power of heaven and earth surging from all directions.


    It turns out that this bow doesn''t need an arrow at all. It has a kind of magic power, which can condense the Qi of heaven and earth.


    That magic power is better than any arrow in the world.


    Seeing Qin Mu pull the bow for the second time, the old man''s forehead was chilly.


    Oh, my God!


    What the hell is this kid?


    The idea is endless, whoosh -


    a golden light breaks through the air, and the target is just the two of them.


    Elder martial brother has a cold face. If he is defeated by them, how can he go back to see the master?


    Can not help but burst into a rage, waving his sleeve to take a startling hand.


    Boom -


    the majestic and powerful force once again scattered the golden light.


    In the air, once again a powerful shock wave.


    Old three saw Qin Mu pull a full bow twice in a row, the whole person is not good.


    It''s like hitting him in the face. You know, he''s the owner of the bow.


    How can Qin Mu see this and shout angrily, "come again!"


    The third time he pulled the bow, brush -


    I saw him pull hard, and the bow was full again.


    Elder martial brother and third brother''s face can''t hang on, how can''t believe this fact.


    He pulled the bow three times in a row?


    Someone thought, "is he the new owner of this bow?"


    If that''s the case, it''s a big deal.


    While he doesn''t know the secret of the bow, I have to get it back.


    This ancient artifact has its own characteristics,


    How can they make Qin Mu succeed?


    The old man took a step toward the void, "boy, give me the bow!"


    Hand it in?


    Ha ha Are you kidding?


    How can such artifact be given to you?


    But the other party is the chief disciple of Penglai fairyland after all.


    Last time, the strength of a second brother was so strong that he must be more powerful.


    Sure enough, the other side step out, a surge of fury.As if the whole world had been shaken by him, there was an instinctive tension in the surrounding air.


    Cheng and others also feel this powerful force.


    His face changed greatly.


    I didn''t expect that the old man was so powerful.


    I saw the old man''s brow tremble, "as a man of several hundred years old, I don''t want to see you as a young man."


    "You give the bow, and it''s as if it didn''t happen."


    How is that possible?


    When Qin Mu heard his words, he naturally realized the importance of the bow.


    I got it by my own ability. Why did I give it to you?


    Qin Mu pulled his bow for the fourth time, another full moon, whoosh -


    the golden light swept across the sky and shot at each other in a murderous manner.


    The old man burst into a rage, "looking for death!"


    I saw him shaking his body and clapping his hands.


    Bang -


    smash the golden light directly.


    Then he flashed again, took a step of not knowing how many meters, and ran into Qin Mu.


    ¡°O£¡¡±


    Oh, my God!


    It''s amazing.


    But Qin Mu was not bad either. His figure flashed back hundreds of meters.


    Big bow in my hand.


    The fifth bow.


    Looking at Penglai fairyland, the third man was stunned. With his strength, not to mention full play,


    he did his best to pull seven points, but the other side has pulled five times in a row.


    Whoosh -


    once again, the golden light shines on their elder martial brother''s chest.


    The old man was completely infuriated, "looking for death!"


    Two palms came out together and hit Qin Mu with a roar.


    Bang -


    the golden light exploded in the sky, and a powerful force seemed to shake the whole sky.


    Boom -


    within a few hundred meters, all the places are blasted by this force.


    No one knows how powerful this force is. They just feel that the earth is shaking.


    It was as if the whole world had died.


    Qin Mu was inevitably impacted by the powerful force,


    his chest was hit hard, and his whole body was thrown tens of meters away.


    The shadow of the other party is like a shadow,


    fast as lightning.


    Whoosh -


    he has appeared in front of Qin Mu.


    "Hand over the bow and you will not die!"


    Although Qin Mu was badly hurt, he naturally realized the importance of the bow.


    he still held it tightly in his hand and said, "make your spring and autumn dream!"


    Seeing that Qin Mu was so stubborn, he became more and more angry.


    "Then I''ll blow you to the bone!"


    "With your strength, in my eyes, it''s just like ants."


    Peng -


    the two met at close range, and the other slapped him on the chest.


    It''s obviously too late for Qin Mu to pull the bow again at this moment,


    instinctively hit with all his strength.


    The strength of the combination of the three magic skills in the body is also close to the existence of the God King.


    But when the other side saw him fighting back, there was a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    Boom -


    the two powerful forces collide directly, without any fancy.


    Qin Mu''s body flew out directly without any suspense.


    But he still held the big bow stubbornly,


    poof -


    a mouthful of blood sprayed from Qin Mu''s mouth on the simple big bow.

 Chapter 1881

    Qin Mu pulled the big bow five times in a row, which completely shocked the elder martial brother in Penglai fairyland.


    Now an idea flashed through his mind. Kill him!


    Never let the secret of the bow fall into their hands.


    And Cheng old they stand up almost at the same time, Cheng Xueyi has already come, "shameless, you are so old, actually bully a younger generation."


    The other side looks back, "little girl, I advise you not to come to seek death!"


    Is Cheng Xueyi a person who is afraid of things?


    She has seen the intention of these Penglai strongmen for a long time.


    They didn''t apologize for the last incident, but they used the means of recruiting and appeasing the nine ethnic groups.


    The idea is ridiculous, but they are powerful.


    Once Penglai fairyland enters the WTO, who else is their opponent?


    The old man''s cold eyes were full of murderous spirit.


    Completely despise the existence of the nine nationalities.


    Qian Yuxuan and others are even more angry.


    Those disciples of Penglai fairyland were arrogant, "if you don''t surrender, kill them!"


    Old three strides to Qin Mu, "boy, give me back the bow!"


    Qin Mu at the moment in the heart a burst of fright, oneself already full strength a blow, with the other party''s distance incredibly have so big.


    If there is a real war, I''m afraid it will be the nine ethnic groups who will suffer.


    Qin Mu instinctively grasped the big bow when he saw Penglai old three rushing towards him.


    Spray on the hand, the blood on the bow is slowly infiltrating.


    Eager to get back the bow, Penglai''s third brother split his hand at Qin Mu.


    "Boy, I want to die!"


    This guy''s strength is really not weak, just see Qin Mu injured, take the opportunity to go down the well a bit too much.


    Qin Mu raised his hand and instinctively countered, Peng -


    the powerful power of the other side made his internal breathing disordered, and his five zang organs and six stoops moved.


    The injury aggravated, and another mouthful of blood sprayed on the big bow.


    Blood, in an instant was infiltrated.


    The simple bow, along the red part of the blood, emits a layer of light fluorescence.


    The fluorescence diffused rapidly, covering the whole bow.


    Qin Mu looked at the bow in surprise. The bow, which was originally simple in texture, bloomed a golden light.


    That light is sacred.


    As soon as Qin Mu''s eyes were bright, he clearly saw countless divine lines slowly flowing on the big bow.


    God, it''s a miracle!


    Sure enough, Qin Mu''s thoughts seemed to connect with the divine lines on the big bow at that moment.


    What does he seem to have learned?


    Seeing this, Penglai''s third elder brother and his elder martial brother all changed their faces.


    No!


    This bow really has a special connection with this boy.


    Kill him!


    The thought flashed through their minds at the same time.


    Penglai third brother is even more anxious. He has been following him for nearly a hundred years, but he can''t understand the way to do it.


    he has made friends with this boy.


    After all, only they knew the secret of the bow, so he strode to Qin Mu, "go to die!"


    Qin Mu felt the power of divine lines on the big bow. This time, he did not dodge.


    Hold the bow tightly with your left hand and instinctively pull the long string toward the other side.


    At that moment, the air of heaven and earth was more powerful and rapid than ever.


    Even Qin Mu felt the unspeakable accident.


    The powerful air of heaven and earth condenses into a bright and boundless God.


    There was a golden arrow on the empty bow.


    This mysterious feather arrow condensed by the air of heaven and earth made the blood in Qin Mu''s body burn up.


    Qin Mu, with a look of awe inspiring, pulled the string fiercely, whoosh -


    the goal was to run to his third brother in Penglai.


    Whoosh -


    strong breath, sound penetrating the air, with golden light.


    Penglai old three see, secretly scold a, Olympic!


    He also felt like the boss, clapping his hands at the golden light.


    Peng -


    powerful palm force, surging away.


    However, the golden light was not scattered as expected.


    After all, the golden awn at that time was just a shadow that was not too strong.


    At the moment, the golden awn is fully materialized, because the divine bow has been activated,


    its divine power is awakened.


    No -


    there was a flustered alarm from their master brother.


    Penglai old three instinctively a Leng, is about to dodge, obviously already too late.


    The golden light penetrated his palm power and hit his heart.


    His body trembled and stopped abruptly.There was a deep pain in his chest, and he instinctively looked down.


    There''s a terrible blood hole in my chest.


    The golden light penetrated his chest, punctured his heart, and finally disappeared.


    No one is more painful than watching himself being pierced by a feather arrow. His body instinctively trembles, and the pain and distortion on his face make people feel his despair for life.


    A stream of blood burst out from the two blood holes, like a fountain.


    Plop -


    his body fell to the ground.


    "Lao San -"


    the elder martial brother was very angry and watched Qin Mu kill the owner of the bow with Lao San''s bow.


    I saw him with a deep murderous air in his brow, "today I want all of you to pay for the old three!"


    The other party''s voice was cold to the bone, and everyone felt a chill.


    Qin Mu straightened his body, held the divine bow in his hand, and looked back from the divine lines.


    His injury was actually healed with the help of Shenwen.


    Seeing the scene just now, Qin Mu was overjoyed and confident.


    It turns out that this bow has such magical power.


    Now he is more and more curious about the bow. He has every reason to believe that it is an ancient artifact.


    Seeing that Qin Mu had killed the third man, the old man was furious.


    He wants to kill Qin Mu, kill everyone here.


    Cheng Xueyi is the closest to him, and he slaps him.


    As soon as he shook his arms, he suddenly raised a powerful invisible force. "Today, let''s open your eyes. What''s Mahayana method?"


    His arms eased as if he had dominated everything around him.


    Everyone''s heart fluctuates with his movements.


    Cheng Xueyi is photographed and flies out. She stands up stubbornly and pounces on her again.


    Qin Mu roared, "let me come!"


    Raise your hand and pull the bow. On the golden bow, the divine lines are constantly intertwined.


    Fear and hatred flashed through the old man''s eyes.


    It''s better to start first!


    The other side takes the lead and seizes the opportunity.


    Where does Qin Mu allow him to succeed?


    Once again, bow like a full moon, a golden God awn so dazzling.


    Qin Mu ascended from the sky, making the air of heaven and earth continuously condensed.


    I don''t know why, when he saw the air of heaven and earth rushing to the God bow, his heart was more excited.


    As if the bow belonged to him.


    Whoosh -


    a bright light shoots at each other and makes a sharp whistling sound.


    The other side didn''t dare to use the palm to hard connect, but repeatedly dodged, and the strange figure darted to Qin Mu with the speed of lightning.


    Of course, Qin Mu knew that the advantage of divine bow was to distance.


    If two people choose one by one, they will not be able to compete with other people''s accomplishments for hundreds of years with their own strength.


    Therefore, he can only open the distance and use the power of the divine bow to deal with this ancient strongman.


    What is Mahayana, what is not the world''s strong.


    Qin Mu at the moment, the only death in the end!


    Whoosh -


    after leaving for several hundred meters, pull a bow and an arrow for the second time to shoot the other side.

 Chapter 1882

    This arrow is far more powerful than before.


    The golden light rips the air and makes a sharp whistling sound.


    Behind the arrow feather is a long tail.


    That tail is also golden long awn, very dazzling.


    The elders like Cheng were surprised.


    The old beggar said, "the little Lord has been connected with the divine bow and divine knowledge."


    "Is there a connection between them?"


    Everyone looked at the void in surprise.


    Cheng said, "this bow seems to have an extraordinary origin."


    "Yes, it must be an artifact of ancient times."


    No one knows how many artifacts were left in the war ten thousand years ago.


    Everyone was shocked to see Qin Mu shoot the third man in Penglai with an arrow.


    You should know that Penglai third is the owner of the divine bow,


    but he finally died under the divine bow.


    Seeing that their elder martial brother angrily pours on Qin Mu, Qin Mu''s God bows in his hand,


    without fear.


    In the face of such a strong man, he is also full of fighting spirit.


    An arrow in the air is like a rainbow.


    Obviously, the old man was also afraid of the power of the divine bow, so he did not connect it hard any more and raised his figure by tens of meters.


    Whoosh -


    the arrow went straight through the bottom of his foot, which scared many people into a cold sweat.


    In a flash, the old man opened his arms like a huge bird and beast falling from the sky.


    Where the palm wind goes, there is no exception.


    Qin Mu retreated violently and had to shock the strength of the other side.


    Fortunately, they had already stepped into the void. Otherwise, I don''t know how many people would suffer.


    Seeing the surging power, Qin Mu drew his bow again.


    Whoosh -


    another arrow to the other side.


    The old man flew into a rage and dodged again.


    His strength is far above Qin Mu, but he is afraid of the power of the divine bow.


    So he can only find a way to shorten the distance, let the bow lose the advantage, so as to end the war as soon as possible.


    However, Qin Mu also knew that if he did not rely on the advantage of Shengong, he would not be the opponent of others.


    So they kept changing their positions, looking for fighters.


    "Boy, I don''t want you to see the power of Penglai fairyland. You don''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick!"


    The old man picked up a magic formula with both hands and said a few incantations.


    All of a sudden, three separate bodies appear.


    Oh, my God!


    The people below exclaimed.


    This elder martial brother of Penglai fairyland has cultivated his own body.


    The three separate bodies are the same as the original one.


    But they can show their own powers.


    Shu -- Shu --


    I saw three roads split up in a flash, shuttling through the air, and immediately surrounded Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu was trapped in it.


    The old man''s eyes were awe inspiring, "where are you going today?"


    Three separate bodies together with the emperor, Qi Qi launched an attack on Qin Mu.


    Pengpeng -


    the power from four directions, East, West, North and south, is like the water of a torrential river.


    Qin Mu pulls his bow and swish -


    he shoots an arrow at one of the figures, and he doesn''t care which is true or false.


    Kill one first.


    The golden light passed through the figure and shot into the void,


    and the figure continued to attack Qin Mu if nothing happened.


    It''s really evil!


    Now the four figures can''t tell which one is true and which one is false.


    And their attacks, more and more fierce.


    "Boy, you''re dead today!"


    A voice came down from the sky.


    In order to prevent Qin Mu from seeing through, the other party actually used a falsetto.


    Qin Mu pulled his bow again and was about to take aim at one of the figures. Suddenly,


    four powerful forces surged in.


    Pengpeng -


    Qin Mu''s vest is in the middle of the palm.


    That''s what the old man did.


    Poof -


    Qin Mu''s body trembled, and the empty shadow on the opposite side clapped his hand.


    Peng -


    when Qin Mu was attacked on both sides, his Qi and blood surged up.


    The bow almost came out.


    The old man saw this and took advantage of it.


    A virtual shadow rushed to Qin Mu, waving his hand in the air.


    In close combat, Shengong has lost its advantage.


    Qin Mu instinctively tried to block.


    Peng -


    boom -


    a torrential weather wave swept over the whole sky.


    Shengong goes away, Qin Mu''s body is hit by the powerful power of the other side.A golden light flew into the void.


    The old man burst out laughing with pride, "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha --"


    "the divine bow is the treasure of several schools in Penglai fairyland. How can you ordinary people have it?"


    "It''s an artifact of ancient times, and you can covet it?"


    As soon as he reached for it, he was about to grasp the bow in the void.


    Whoosh -


    a figure passed through the void quickly and grabbed the golden bow in his hand.


    The old man was so proud that he could not help but get angry.


    Staring at the void with a pair of flaming eyes,


    "you -"


    he Zhenyao is coming!


    The crowd was relieved.


    He Zhenyao said coldly, "since it is an ancient artifact, people with virtue live in it."


    "Why do you think it''s from Penglai fairyland?"


    Cheng Xueyi has already rushed to Qin Mu and helped him up.


    How are you? Does it matter? "


    Qin Mu stood up and said, "snow clothes, kill him together!"


    In the void, the old man is just like an angry lion.


    "Little girl, today I want you to taste the power of Penglai fairyland!"


    He Zhenyao gave a cold hum, threw the bow at Qin Mu, and rushed to the old man.


    After a stroke into the void, five strings were drawn immediately.


    Dong -


    the sound of clank suddenly evolves into innumerable Qin sounds.


    The sound of the zither bursts, attacking and killing each other.


    The old man snorted coldly, "how dare you teach me how to carve a worm!"


    Peng -


    the opponent''s strong move directly smashes the whole void.


    The sound of Wutong can be changed into something.


    He Zhenyao''s eyes glared and her long hair swung.


    All of a sudden, his hair was white.


    Three thousand feet of white hair!


    Thousands of white hair, like thousands of arrows through the air.


    Brush -


    shoot like a rain of arrows.


    The old man''s eyebrows trembled, and three separate bodies shrouded him from three different directions. It seemed that he Zhenyao would be locked.


    Qin Mu jumped up and reached for the bow.


    "Old man, let''s kill you today!"


    Once again pull the bow like a full moon, a golden light is very dazzling.


    The air of heaven and earth is surging.


    Whoosh -


    the divine bow shoots a golden light again to penetrate the void and lock the old man''s back heart.


    He didn''t know which part of the body was his true self. Let''s shoot first.


    The old man obviously felt the squeeze of the strength behind him, and his figure floated,


    clapped his hand to avoid the arrow.


    At the same time, the other three rushed to he Zhenyao.


    Peng -


    he Zhenyao was attacked by three powerful forces.


    Qin Mu shook his head and sighed. I still can''t fully integrate with the divine bow, otherwise this arrow just now will be able to shoot him!


    Cheng Xueyi yelled, "I''ll come!"


    Qin Mu shouts, "good, fit!"


    Ow -


    GA -


    they decided to combine the dragon and Phoenix and kill the old man.


    A dragon shadow soars to the sky, and the loud and clear sound of the dragon and the Phoenix resounds through the heaven and earth.


    Shock below all the people are fighting, nervous.


    He Zhenyao was hit by the other side and coughed a few times to stabilize her figure.


    Looking at the shadow of the dragon and Phoenix in the void, his face calmed down.


    And the old man said angrily, "what about the combination of dragon and Phoenix? I will still kill you


    Peng -


    with a blow to the sky, a huge sound exploded in the whole sky.


    Boom -


    boom

 Chapter 1883

    They all looked up at the sky.


    Several figures crumbled.


    One of them retreated suddenly for more than a few hundred meters to stabilize himself.


    In the sound of the explosion, there was another loud and earth shaking dragon song,


    "ow -"


    then, a bright light burst out, breaking through the black fog of the explosion.


    It''s golden and dazzling.


    The Third Elder martial brother of Penglai fairyland was blown to pieces, leaving only my master hanging in the void.


    The two sides once again distance, God bow suddenly appear, Qin Mu bow.


    The air of heaven and earth surges from all directions, and the bright and boundless light reappears on the divine bow.


    Whoosh -


    the feather arrow comes through the air with a golden light to take the opponent.


    The old man''s face had already turned pale.


    I didn''t expect that my strength could not defeat these young strong men.


    His heart is not willing.


    After all, he is the elder martial brother of Penglai fairyland, representing the most powerful power of Penglai fairyland except the master.


    Today''s World War I is a disgrace.


    Not only did he break the third child, but also he was in such a mess.


    Seeing another arrow from Qin Mu, the old man was very angry.


    Because he didn''t dare to block at will, so he had to avoid it.


    But Qin Mu knew he didn''t dare to touch it, so he pulled the bow again and fired three arrows.


    Whoosh, whoosh -


    three golden awns one after another, blocking each other''s three retreats.


    As soon as the old man avoided one arrow, he fired three arrows in a row and roared like thunder.


    But Qin Mu''s three arrows blocked him up, left and right. He was forced to fall down.


    When he Zhenyao saw this, she started a fierce offensive.


    Dong - Zheng -


    he Zhenyao, who has long been in harmony with Qin, plays a string of Qin music and kills the old man.


    Countless Qin sounds, like a real sword,


    brush to kill.


    They are extremely sharp.


    The old man was attacked in many ways. Qin Mu''s Dragon and Phoenix were combined. With the help of the divine bow, he was also invincible.


    He made a few moves and went away.


    The following Penglai fairyland disciples have already been in a mess. They are in a panic, and they are running away one after another.


    "Kill them!"


    A group of strong young people take advantage of the victory to pursue and kill the disciples of Penglai fairyland.


    Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi are both in the air, "don''t chase!"


    It doesn''t make much sense to kill these people. Let them go.


    All the people gathered around, "little Lord, why don''t you take advantage of the victory and kill in one breath?"


    Qin Mu said, "we are not opponents of Penglai fairyland."


    "Don''t underestimate the enemy."


    "And the bow is weird. I need time to think about it."


    Then they understood what Qin Mu had felt from the bow?


    Cheng Xueyi said, "everyone clean up and be careful. They don''t know when they''ll make a comeback. "


    He Zhenyao approached and said to Qin Mu, "I''m here. Just go and help me."


    Qin Mu was not polite either. He took the bow and found a quiet place to understand it.


    A man shut in the room, carefully looking at the big bow.


    At first, when he saw the bow, it was so simple,


    but under its simple appearance, it didn''t hide its momentum.


    Since it sucked its own blood, the whole bow has become golden and bright.


    It''s like a pearl brushing away the dust.


    At this moment, God again covered with a layer of light bow.


    The light flowed slightly.


    What kind of bow is this?


    It doesn''t look easy.


    Qin Mu grasped it in his hand, and the glory on the divine bow gradually flowed along his arm.


    He saw that the divine lines on the bow were constantly intertwined,


    it seemed to be a very powerful force.


    Maybe I can learn something from it?


    Qin Mu murmured.


    Seeing Guanghua constantly entering his arm, Qin Mu gradually felt a wave of divine lines on his left hand.


    From the God bow, the God lines are embedded in his arms like a brand.


    Qin Mu looked at the scene in surprise.


    Why?


    How did these lines come to my arm?


    A golden God pattern, constantly imprinted on his strong left arm.


    Qin Mu feels amazing.


    Gradually, Qin Mu entered another ethereal world.


    He felt a strange picture from the bow.An ancient strong man, holding a god bow, shot and killed an ancient god beast.


    It''s a huge orangutan. It''s nearly 100 meters tall.


    Such a huge thing was shot and killed by this ancient strong man.


    Qin Mu saw the bow in his hand, and there was no arrow. He saw a flash of gold.


    Whoosh -


    hit the heart of the gorilla.


    The gorilla had a big hole in his chest and blood was pouring out.


    How similar is this scene to the shooting of Penglai Laosan?


    This bow has its origin.


    In Qin Mu''s brain, new scenes are constantly sensed.


    Those divine lines have been continuously entering his left arm.


    Gradually, gradually, the brilliance of Shenwen is more and more light.


    That magic bow, actually began to disappear from both ends.


    The whole bow turned into innumerable divine lines, and Guanghua was gradually shrinking.


    In the end, all the divine lines and Guanghua were imprinted on Qin Mu''s left arm.


    And that bow, it''s gone.


    Qin Mu was excited. He had already felt the infinite power from his left arm.


    This force is just like a fire burning, constantly promoting his blood circulation.


    That power is very powerful.


    Qin Mu became excited and clenched his fist tightly,


    he wanted to find a place to try the strength of this arm.


    The solid wood table in front of him was smashed by his elbow.


    People outside are talking. Qin Mu comes out and rushes to a huge stone pier.


    One punch down.


    Bang -


    My God!


    The stone mound was immediately powdered by him.


    They all felt Qin Mu''s change and were surprised to gather around them,


    "what happened?"


    Qin Mu said, "the divine bow has been integrated into my left arm!"


    "Ah?"


    Everyone was both surprised and pleased.


    Cheng also can''t help but be overjoyed, "then you try to bow an arrow?"


    Qin Mu''s left arm was outstretched, which was particularly eye-catching.


    Surrounded by a golden light.


    Qin Mu''s mind moved and a huge bow appeared in his hand.


    Qin Mu pulls the bowstring, and a golden light condenses between the bowstrings.


    Sure enough, everything is the same as just now.


    The air of heaven and earth came from all directions, and there was no wind around.


    Qin Mu was standing in the courtyard, with the bow in his hand.


    Whoosh -


    the arrow shoots into the void, as bright as a meteor.


    Boom -


    after a long time, there was a huge explosion of thunder in the void.


    It was as if the whole sky had burst.


    The mountain, the land, are constantly shaking.


    All the clouds in the sky were blown up.


    Just like someone has pierced the sky,


    this arrow has changed the color of heaven and earth!


    After a while of panic, all the people cried out with joy, "congratulations to the little Lord. Congratulations to the little Lord for getting the artifact again."


    Qin Mu just shook his hand, and the divine bow melted into his left arm.


    No one seems to want to take the bow away from him again.


    The old beggar looked happy. "It seems that the young master is the real master of the divine bow."

 Chapter 1884

    GA -


    a sound penetrates the cloud and envelops the sky.


    The huge figure swooped down.


    All the people were surprised and looked up one after another.


    "Mirs?"


    Qin Mu stands up and rushes to Dapeng.


    "Dapeng, what''s the matter with you?"


    Dapeng looked at his arm and said in surprise, "did you get an ancient artifact?"


    Qin Mu was even more surprised, "how do you know?"


    Dapeng said, "I saw a flash in the sky, and the whole sky was shocked."


    Qin Mu laughed, "yes, I just got an artifact."


    With that, Qin Mu shook his arm and a big golden bow appeared in his left hand.


    On the whole body of the big bow, there are countless divine lines.


    Above is a faint glow, the golden bow, looks particularly eye-catching.


    "Do you know it?"


    Qin Mu asked.


    Mirs even a face of panic, "God, you actually and big bow into one?"


    "So you are the master of the bow."


    Qin Mu nodded and said confidently, "of course, this bow is my own."


    "You see, he and I are perfect."


    Dapeng''s voice trembled, "but do you know its origin?"


    Do you know what Qin Mu shakes his head? Say it


    Mirs slowly fall, crawling on the ground, appears to be extremely devout.


    People can''t help but wonder when they see Mirs like this.


    You know, it''s a god beast that survived in ancient times. It should know this bow.


    But why did you become so devout after seeing this bow?


    What is the origin of this bow?


    Dapeng said piously: "do you know? This is Hou Yi''s bow. "


    What?


    All the people were shocked when they heard this sentence,


    some young people even widened their eyes, "Hou Yi bow?"


    "Yes, this is the artifact of Hou Yi, the God of war in ancient times."


    "Otherwise it would not be so powerful."


    "If I read it correctly, its power has not been fully exerted."


    People suddenly realized that Hou Yi''s bow could shoot down the sun in the sky. How powerful was it?


    I''m afraid no one knows.


    Dapeng said, "in the first World War ten thousand years ago, Hou Yi''s bow showed great power, and countless gods fell under its arrows."


    "If you can exert 12 / 10 of its original power, you will be the God of war that no one can defeat in the world."


    What''s so amazing?


    Everyone was surprised.


    Qin Mu''s heart is more elated waves, Hou Yi bow so powerful.


    Have you not activated one tenth of its power?


    Think about this artifact that can shoot at the sun, people are skeptical.


    After all, it''s just an old myth.


    How credible is the story in myth?


    But Dapeng said that in the war ten thousand years ago, I don''t know how many strong people died under Hou Yi''s bow.


    The power of this big bow, which can kill gods, cannot be underestimated.


    It seems that people in Penglai fairyland have known about this for a long time.


    No wonder they are so afraid of the power of the bow.


    Dapeng said, "your blood can be fused with the divine bow. It can be seen that your Qin family has a certain origin with the ancient divine family."


    Qin Mu laughed. "In this case, can we find the Mahayana method?"


    Dapeng shook his head, "I can''t predict this."


    "After all, in that era, Wanfa disappeared and the gods fell."


    "No one knows what''s left until now."


    "So far, we only know sanshengshi."


    Qin Mu asked, "did Penglai fairyland get the Mahayana method?"


    "Many of them have lived over 300 years old, and I think they should have found a way to break the law of life and death."


    Dapeng said, "don''t worry about them. I don''t think they can be the descendants of God."


    "It is estimated that some superficial dharmas of Mahayana have been found somewhere. If they are the descendants of ancient gods, are they just such achievements?"


    At this point, it sighed, "those human beings are so arrogant, ha ha..."


    "A little achievement is self righteous."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mu was speechless.


    Dapeng seems to be aware of his language sickness, "I''m not talking about you."


    "The ignorant ones."


    It said to Qin Mu, "if you don''t have anything else to do during this period, you can understand more about the cooperation with artifact.""One day, when you get to the point where you can shoot at the sun, you will really succeed."


    Shoot the sun!


    The crowd stagnated again. Cheng Xueyi said, "we have only one sun now. Do you want to shoot the sun?"


    Qin Mu said, "do I want to find some other planets to shoot?"


    Dapeng stood up and said, "I''ll go first."


    GAH -


    watching the giant spread its wings, everyone raised their heads and watched it go away.


    Dapeng left. The old beggar said, "young master, you are blessed."


    "It''s only a matter of time before you become the king of gods to have such a powerful ROC as a mount and now there are more bows."


    Cheng said, "maybe he needs a big fight to improve his strength."


    "You young people are like this. Don''t be lazy."


    "With our current strength and resources, even if Penglai fairyland wants to trouble us, we have the confidence."


    They all nodded their heads.


    When we heard that the artifact Qin Mu got turned out to be Hou Yi''s bow, those young people were like beating chicken blood.


    Qian Yuxuan and others are even more envious, "maybe we can get one or two kinds of artifact and become the God of war."


    The old beggar said, "don''t worry, there will be."


    "As long as the little Lord steps into the realm of the king of God and brings us new territory, we will have another sky."


    The third brother in Penglai fairyland was shot by Qin Mu, and the eldest martial brother ran away.


    they will not give up, so we should be ready to fight them at any time.


    It is said that their master is a strong man like God. Qin Mu and others dare not be careless.


    He told the young and strong men to take their positions and echo at any time. Then Qin Mu came back home.


    Push open the door to go in, and see Yaqing''s wife feeding the baby in the morning, he walks over with a smile,


    holding their mother and son in his arms.


    Qin Mu is in a good mood today because he has got an artifact.


    For him, it''s just like adding wings to a tiger.


    Especially when he heard that the bow could kill the gods, he was more confident.


    Lu Yaqing pulled off her clothes with a red face, and Qin Mu laughed, "why? I''m not an outsider. Come on, give me a drink


    Go!


    Lu Ya Qing charming ground white he one eye, "shame not shame you!"


    The couple are playing in the room. Lu Yaqing pulls her clothes over her big chest.


    "How''s it going? Did those people in Penglai fairyland apologize? "


    She is also very concerned about it, because she has heard that other people''s strength is very strong.


    Lu Yaqing doesn''t want them to fight.


    But Qin Mu''s answer was not as good as her.


    "They didn''t have sincerity at all. Instead, they recruited us to surrender to them."


    "Ah?"


    Lu Yaqing was surprised and said, "isn''t that a big trouble?"


    Qin Mu didn''t agree, "what''s big? The big deal is a fight. "


    Lu Yamu has got a piece of God Qin didn''t know.

 Chapter 1885

    After getting this artifact, Qin Mu was also diligent.


    Every day, I insist on spending time to understand this artifact, hoping to give full play to its maximum power.


    If we can reach the state of shooting the sun as Dapeng said, Qin Mu will be extremely powerful.


    It''s a pity that it''s the realm of Hou Yi.


    Since ancient times, this is the only one.


    He is the real, unprecedented, no one after the gods.


    After all, no one in history can match him.


    The divine lines on the bow are also very strange. Since Qin Mu got these divine lines, his left arm has become very powerful.


    Last time I joined hands with he Zhenyao to fight against the mysterious strong man.


    Now Qin Mu is looking forward to it. After getting the divine bow, does he have the capital to fight with this inexplicable strong man.


    However, according to the current situation, the strength of Penglai fairyland is still very strong.


    So Qin Mu is trying to strengthen himself.


    Now all the young and strong people of the nine ethnic groups gather in Tiandu to prevent people from sneaking attacks in Penglai fairyland.


    Qin Mu wanted to send Lu Yaqing''s mother and son to the holy land. After all, that place is relatively safer.


    However, Lu Yaqing didn''t want to leave,


    Qin Mu also considered the safety of others. It was a very bad plan to exchange retreat for temporary safety.


    Besides Lu Yaqing''s mother and daughter, the safety of other people''s lives is also very important.


    So Qin Mu called all the people together in Tiandu.


    People in Penglai fairyland have always regarded themselves as immortals, so why not seek a kind of skill to transcend their existence?


    They have been discussing this issue.


    That night, after Qin Mu had a small meeting with everyone, Chen Yijun found him in private,


    when they met in the hotel, Chen Yijun asked, "do you want to take your children for a while?"


    Qin Mu thought for a long time, "if they really want to come for the nine ethnic groups, it''s useless for you to hide overseas."


    With the strength of Penglai fairyland, not to mention overseas, as long as you are still on this earth, it is estimated that you can''t escape.


    Of course, Chen Yijun was thinking about her children. She thought about it and said nothing more.


    Qin Mu knew her worry and comforted, "don''t worry, I will protect your safety."


    After a moment of tenderness, Chen Yijun hurried back to Chen''s courtyard.


    When Qin Mu came back, he found Su chunfei waiting at home.


    Since the southwest war with the Su family, Su chunfei has been living with the drunkard in the former Qin family.


    Seeing Qin Mu coming back, Su chunfei said, "Qin Mu, can you give me all the skills on Sansheng stone?"


    Qin Mu gave her a light look, "what do you want it to do?"


    Su chunfei said sadly, "I don''t want him to be so decadent. I hope this skill can make him rekindle his fighting spirit."


    Qin Mu''s way of thinking, anyway, it''s better to let all of them practice.


    Now the nine nationalities need to employ people. Since they have such skills, why should they hide them?


    So Qin Mu said, "I''ll tell he Zhenyao to copy down the complete mental method."


    Su chunfei was grateful. "Thank you."


    "I, Sophie, swear that no matter what time it is, we will respect the nine nationalities."


    "Gei does not betray the nine ethnic groups and does anything harmful to the interests of the nine ethnic groups."


    Qin Mu understood her mood, "I know, but it''s hard to say whether this skill can make the drunkard recover his power."


    "Generally speaking, it is impossible for him to recover his skill."


    "After all, the Su family hurt him too much."


    Su chunfei''s face was gloomy.


    Qin Mu said, "if you have time, please advise Su Qianqian to recognize the situation. After all, everything is not caused by the nine nationalities, but by the Su family. "


    Su chunfei said, "I know. Don''t worry. I will enlighten her."


    After sending Su chunfei away, Qin Mu comes to see he Zhenyao.


    That night, the moon was bright, and he Zhenyao was alone in the independent yard.


    I don''t know what''s on her mind?


    Quietly standing in a daze under the pavilion.


    From afar, he Zhenyao''s beautiful posture is always so moving.


    A breeze came and took the fragrance away from her.


    Qin Mu came into the yard and saw her figure.


    I don''t know why, I always feel that she is so lonely.


    There are beauties in the north. Unique and independent.


    A look at the city. I''ll go back to China.


    I''d rather not know the city and the country. Beautiful women are hard to get.


    Now he Zhenyao gives him such a feeling.


    She always had the feeling of resisting others, even Qin Mu couldn''t touch her mind.


    And she is totally different from before.No one knows what she is thinking.


    No matter when I look at her, she always has a quiet attitude.


    Qin Mu approached lightly. He Zhenyao didn''t seem to be aware of it. She still bowed her head to think about something.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Qin Mu asked softly.


    He Zhenyao slowly turned back, looked at Qin Mu and then said, "are you here?"


    "What''s on your mind?"


    Qin Mu asked again.


    He Zhenyao looked at him again, "why do you ask?"


    Qin Mu said, "I don''t know when, you always look full of heart."


    "What can we say? Let''s share it. We can help you out. "


    He Zhenyao shook her head. "Since it''s on her mind, it''s not convenient to share it with others."


    Seeing this, Qin Mu did not continue to ask.


    "I have something to tell you."


    He Zhenyao didn''t speak, just looked at him with her eyes.


    Qin Mu said, "can you write down the mental skills on Sansheng stone and let others practice them together?"


    He Zhenyao shook her head with strange eyes.


    Qin Mu asked, "why?"


    He Zhenyao said faintly, "the mental skills on Sansheng stone have been demonized for a long time. It''s hard to control them with your own power. If they practice such skills, can you guarantee that they won''t fall into the evil way?"


    "If everything in Penglai fairyland is not solved, and our own people fall into the evil way, what should we do?"


    He Zhenyao''s voice was calm and her eyes were clear.


    Qin Mu said: "isn''t there Sansheng stone?"


    Sansheng stone can dissolve this evil.


    He Zhenyao said, "if you are willing to take this risk, I don''t care."


    "But the most urgent thing is how to face Penglai fairyland. Only when we deal with them can we have time to take care of these trifles. "


    Qin Mu nodded, "well, I hope we can solve the problem of Penglai fairyland as soon as possible."


    He Zhenyao looked at Qin Mu, "have you ever considered stepping into the realm of God King?"


    Qin Mu was stunned, "don''t you know? We''ve never been able to find the other side. "


    "Now we are like two lonely boats in the sea. Only those who see the other side are qualified to enter the kingdom of God."


    In the sea of stars, everyone''s fortune is different.


    In the past, Qin Mu thought it was easy to reach the realm of the God King, as long as he had enough strength.


    Now I know that no matter how high the strength is, if there is no chance, I can only stay in this realm forever.


    Always a boat in the sea.


    He didn''t know when he would see the other side.

 Chapter 1886

    The last World War, Penglai fairyland suffered a big loss, presumably they will not give up.


    In that battle, Qin Mu shot and killed the third man of Penglai and captured his divine bow.


    How could they forget that?


    So far, the old ten and the old three in Penglai fairyland have had accidents one after another.


    Although Lao Shi was killed by his master, generally speaking, it was also because of this incident.


    The second came to talk about it, and he was injured.


    The boss didn''t get any good either.


    Everyone is guessing what measures they will take to deal with the nine ethnic groups.


    But unexpectedly, the people in Penglai fairyland didn''t respond all the time.


    Are they going to take this dumb loss?


    Qin Mu had been wondering in his heart.


    Want to know the strength of Penglai fairyland is so powerful, why there is no movement?


    Because Lu Yaqing seldom went to the company after she had a baby, Qin Mu made an exception to go to the company.


    The whole company was well organized and well managed by Zhou Jin.


    When these employees saw Qin Mu, they were all respectful and polite.


    After inspecting the company, Qin Mu found that there was nothing unsatisfied here.


    Moreover, the company''s performance has been steadily rising,


    Liu Hong and Lu Guofang from the overseas business department have been working very smoothly there.


    Qin Mu went on a tour for his wife today. After learning about the general situation, he did not continue to cross examine.


    Finally, Qin Mu returned to the office.


    Zhou Jin held back the others and poured a glass of water for Qin Mu.


    "Shall I discuss something with you?"


    Seeing that she was so cautious, Qin Mu asked curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhou Jin smiles, blinks her eyes and looks at him, "I hope I say it, you don''t blame me."


    Qin Mu said, "it''s OK. Just say it. How can I blame you?"


    Zhou Jin opened the drawer and took out a picture, "what do you think of this man?"


    Qin Mu looked at the person in the photo. He was in his forties and looked upright.


    "Who is he?"


    Zhou Jin pursed a smile, "what do you think of him?"


    Qin Mu said, "how can I answer if you don''t say it?"


    Zhou Jin whispered to Qin Mu, "I want a child!"


    Qin Mu was surprised, "what does it have to do with him that you want a child?"


    Zhou Jin''s face was slightly red, and she did not dare to look at Qin Mu''s eyes. Qin Mu understood, "do you want to break up with me?"


    "No, no, no!"


    Zhou Jin immediately raised his hand, "how can you think that way?"


    "I just want to say that I''ll have a fake marriage with this man, and I''ll divorce after I have a baby. Or I''ll divorce when I''m pregnant. "


    "No way!"


    Qin Mu resolutely refused.


    "You are my woman. How can you do that with others?"


    Zhou Jin bit his lip and said, "if not, how can you hide it from Mr. Lu?"


    "And you know, I''m almost thirty."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got a sense of propriety."


    Qin Mu says, "say again, I have no time recently."


    "When the Penglai fairyland is settled, I will give you an explanation."


    Zhou Jin said, "I don''t want any fame, and I don''t want to disturb President Lu."


    Indeed, if Lu Yaqing is disturbed by the two people''s affairs, it''s very bad indeed.


    Qin Mu also knows this truth.


    He thought, "wait, I''ll take care of it."


    Toward Zhou Jin waved, "I know I wronged you, but you have to give me time."


    Zhou Jin shook her head in a panic, "no, I really didn''t mean that."


    "I just want to have a baby. My parents are my only daughter, and they are also urging me. "


    Qin Mu laughed, "OK, let''s go to the dormitory now!"


    The goods pull Zhou Jin to go,


    "no!"


    Zhou Jin a burst of guilty, now in broad daylight, but also to work?


    But Qin Mu didn''t care so much, he understood Zhou Jin''s idea in his heart.


    Zhou Jin''s parents have been looking forward to her remarriage, but Zhou Jin is not willing to marry again.


    I just want to follow Qin Mu all my life.


    But the old man has this idea and hopes that his daughter will have a home soon.


    Qin Mu thought that he must satisfy their wish.


    So regardless of 37 21, had to pull Zhou Jin to dormitory.


    Zhou Jin couldn''t beat him, so she had to follow him.


    When she arrived at the dormitory, Qin Mu directly slapped her.


    "When I''m free, I''ll accompany you back to Jianghuai."


    Zhou Jin blushed and nodded shyly.


    Qin Mu is very busy recently. After making out with Zhou Jin, he left the dormitory.Zhou Jin was getting dressed when her family called again.


    "Mom, I know, I know!"


    "OK, OK, I''ll be back this weekend."


    The family is urging again. It''s the man in the photo.


    Forty years old, divorced, has a daughter studying abroad.


    When Zhou Jin''s parents see her daughter''s delay in looking for a boyfriend, they can''t manage so much,


    as long as she''s a man, they can do it.


    But this man''s condition is good, he has a unit.


    It is said that he is a cadre at the rank of section and has a bright future.


    Of course, in the eyes of Zhou Jin''s parents, the other side''s conditions are very good.


    Although they are second married, their daughter has also been divorced,


    and will soon be thirty, what choice?


    The thinking of old people is fundamentally different from that of young people.


    They think in their heart that if a woman doesn''t get married, she can''t live her life.


    So no matter good or bad, as long as it''s a man, they think it''s OK.


    But they ignored the strength of their daughter.


    You know, Zhou Jin is a senior executive of QIANJIAO group, and now she is worth more than 100 million yuan.


    And so beautiful, what kind of man can''t be found?


    They urged Zhou Jin to go back again and again, and Zhou Jin was thinking about it all the time.


    Do you want to take this opportunity to have a baby.


    This makes sense in front of Lu Yaqing.


    When her stomach got big, she broke up with the man.


    In this way, I believe that others can not see anything?


    Just as Qin Mu came today, she confessed the plan to Qin Mu.


    I didn''t expect that Qin Mu didn''t agree, but Qin Mu didn''t think of a better way.


    The top management of QIANJIAO group is Shuangxiu.


    Zhou Jin has time to go back.


    So she agreed to go back to Jianghuai this week.


    The time of the weekend soon arrived, Zhou Jin did not tell anyone, hastily packed up and got on the plane.


    It was only after five o''clock when I flew to Jianghuai.


    A 40 year old man accompanied Zhou Jin''s parents to pick up at the airport.


    The other side is very good-looking and looks very talented.


    Just a little older.


    But it seems normal for a man to be ten years older than a woman.


    And since we are all second married, we naturally don''t care.


    Zhou Jin''s father is interested in other people''s salary, even if he is old, he has a salary to support himself when he retires.


    In the airport hall, sexy and tall Zhou Jin comes in a hurry,


    because of her unique temperament, she looks very charming.


    The middle-aged man in front of him had seen her picture for a long time.


    At the moment, seeing that the real person is more beautiful and sexy than the photo,


    his eyes were wide at that time, and he couldn''t help showing an expression of extreme desire.


    In his eyes, Zhou Jin is absolutely a fairy.


    There was a sound of swallowing in the other person''s throat.


    If you instinctively take a few steps forward, you have to go to meet them.


    Zhou Jin''s parents came forward in a hurry and waved happily, "jin''er, this way!"

 Chapter 1887

    "Mom - Dad!"


    When Zhou Jin saw each other, she was instinctively repelled.


    Seriously, she still doesn''t like the feeling.


    Even if she ever wanted to use this man, when she saw him with her own eyes,


    suddenly she felt a huge gap.


    After all, compared with Qin Mu, there is more than one level difference?


    It''s just a sky, an underground.


    However, the unbearable joy in each other''s eyes fell on Zhou Jin,


    she became more and more uncomfortable.


    After meeting her parents and saying hello,


    Zhou Jin''s mother immediately said, "jin''er, this is Li Zhaoke."


    "Cadres at the rank of section in the system."


    Zhou Jin''s mother can''t wait to introduce her.


    Li Zhaoke had been pressing beside him for a long time, and he eagerly extended his hand to shake hands with Zhou Jin.


    Zhou Jin nodded, "good chief Li!"


    Li Zhaoke''s hand was stiff there, which was embarrassing.


    Zhou Jin didn''t give him the chance.


    Lao Zhou was slightly displeased, but he didn''t say it.


    Zhou Jin''s mother was very enthusiastic, "Li Zhaoke, we have such a daughter. Her character is usually the same. Don''t blame her."


    Why not?


    Why can''t I be too happy?


    Li Zhaoke raised his hand, "no, no, no, auntie, don''t say that."


    "Let''s get on the bus first, and then we''ll talk."


    Zhou Jin''s parents came here in Li Zhaoke''s car. Li Zhaoke drove an Audi A6.


    When Zhou Jin saw her, it was a bus?


    This guy used the bus for personal use, but he still felt very proud.


    He specially ran to open the door of the front passenger compartment, "Zhou Jin, you sit here!"


    Zhou Jin pushed her father over, "Dad, you sit in the front, my mother and I sit in the back."


    Of course, Lao Zhou knew Li Zhaoke''s intention, but he didn''t want to see his daughter, so he had better get on the bus first!


    After getting on the bus, Li Zhaoke habitually showed off.


    "This car is a new car for the leaders. The leaders especially appreciate me. I want to drive. In a word."


    Then Zhou Jin''s parents happily cooperated, "that is, Li Ke won the trust of the leaders, and even his special car can drive for you."


    "That is, I can drive the leader''s car in the whole Bureau."


    "No one else has the chance."


    Look at his expression very excited, driving the leader''s car really has such a big face?


    Zhou Jin is too lazy to ask or say.


    I''ve seen a lot of small cadres at the section level like him.


    To QIANJIAO group to inspect the leadership, a nail is bigger than him.


    "Zhou Jin, I heard that you work in a big company in Tiandu. Should you have met many big leaders?"


    Zhou Jin was stunned. Didn''t her parents tell him about herself?


    Sure enough, Zhou Jin''s mother pulled her daughter for a while and whispered, "your father and I didn''t tell him your specific situation."


    That is, my daughter has always been a senior executive of QIANJIAO group.


    The salary is high and the ability is good.


    But that''s why she couldn''t find a boyfriend.


    In fact, some people mentioned it to Zhou Jin''s parents. Maybe some men heard that Zhou Jin was the vice president of QIANJIAO group, and they were scared away immediately.


    At first, Zhou Jin''s parents didn''t understand, but later they knew that they were afraid.


    Because ordinary people don''t deserve Zhou Jin at all.


    As anyone with a little insight knows, QIANJIAO group is at its best.


    They have a background.


    Zhou Jin can be the vice president of QIANJIAO group. Is she a general person?


    To make this clear, Zhou Jin''s parents will no longer mention her identity.


    That''s why Li Zhaoke asked.


    Zhou Jin said vaguely, "Well!"


    Li Zhaoke didn''t know the meaning of Zhou Jin''s sentence. Maybe she was guilty and had to deal with it for the sake of face.


    So he showed off even more.


    "What''s the treatment of your company? Is it all right? "


    "You didn''t buy a house in Tiandu, did you?"


    Zhou Jin had to say, "the treatment is OK, but I don''t have the idea of buying a house at present."


    No idea of buying a house?


    People take it for granted that they have no idea without money.


    Li Zhaoke laughed, "it doesn''t matter. If you like it, we''ll go to Tiandu to buy a house in the future.


    If the house price of Tiandu is even, can you really go to Tiandu to buy a house?


    Zhou Jin suspected that he was bragging.


    Along the way, Li Zhaoke kept answering the phone,


    all he said was nonsense without nutrition.


    But he can''t change his boasting habit.Zhou Jin has seen a lot of people like him.


    This kind of person has a common characteristic,


    is like to pretend, blow, show off, feel omnipotent,


    the tone of speaking is particularly drag.


    It seems that there is no injustice in the world.


    After listening to him answer a phone call, he said, "uncle, aunt, let''s go to dinner first?"


    Zhou Jin''s mother said, "don''t eat outside, just do something at home."


    Li Zhaoke said, "how can I do that? Today is the first time that Zhou Jin and I have met. We must give me a chance to express ourselves. "


    "Besides, I''m too tired to cook at home. If I have a chance to go with Zhou Jin in the future, I promise I won''t let her cook."


    "Cooking is bad for women''s skin."


    Zhou Jin''s mother was so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth.


    This Xiao Li is really good, very likable.


    In fact, their husband and wife are only over 50 years old, and Li Zhaoke is 40 years old.


    He is between two generations.


    Zhou Jin is no stranger to Jianghuai than Li Zhaoke,


    listening to his boasting all the way, Zhou Jin did not speak.


    Li Zhaoke turned his head triumphantly, "shall we go to eat for heaven?"


    Food for the day?


    It''s just a restaurant that can''t be ranked in Jianghuai.


    It''s not Zhou Jin''s dislike, nor her special material.


    Since entering QIANJIAO group, she seldom goes to such places for dinner.


    Because in her capacity, the clients she needs to accompany are all people with unique status. Can she go to such a place for dinner?


    But Li Zhaoke said, "originally I wanted to take you to Yixian building, but I''m tired of the food in Yixian building. It''s really not special."


    "The main dishes of shiweitian are very popular recently. I''ll take you to try them."


    Zhou Jin screwed up her eyebrows. Yixian building is the property of Cheng family.


    That''s the real high consumption place. Is he tired of it?


    He boasted all the way. Zhou Jin said, "we haven''t been there yet. Since you are tired of eating, take us to eat once?"


    Er -


    Zhou Jin''s parents instinctively looked at her.


    Yixianlou is very expensive. If you want to have a meal, two or three thousand is the minimum consumption.


    When I heard that Zhou Jin was going to Yixian building, Li Zhaoke''s face suddenly froze.


    The expression is very unnatural.


    But he quickly adjusted, "well, it''s just that the place needs to be reserved in advance, but I don''t know if there is a place here."


    "Or I''ll call and ask."


    Old Zhou said, "forget it, forget it, let''s go to eat for heaven!"


    Also within the system, how could he not know the price of yixianlou?


    With the salary level of Li Zhaoke, at most two meals a month can be done.


    So he made it up.


    Li Zhaoke didn''t rush to dial the phone. He said, "it''s OK, it''s OK. As long as Zhou Jin likes it, let''s go there."


    Zhou Jin''s mother pulled her daughter for a while. Zhou Jin had a smile on her face and was not moved.

 Chapter 1888

    Yixianlou''s business is really hot,


    Li Zhaoke stops his car and puts his briefcase under his arm.


    "Uncle, aunt, please


    After seeing such a beautiful Zhou Jin, he became more and more attentive.


    Four people walk in together, Li Zhaoke is very drag ground to rush to the front desk way, "have box?"


    The front desk is a particularly beautiful young girl, she shook her head, "today''s box has already been reserved! I''m sorry


    Li Zhaoke said, "let''s go to other places."


    To tell you the truth, if he takes a thousand yuan from other places, he can set up a big ratio.


    But here, two or three thousand yuan seems too cheap to handle.


    Old Zhou said, "let''s go then."


    Zhou Jin fully realized that she did have an idea before,


    in the name of love, let the other party help to cover up her identity.


    Now it seems that Li Zhaoke is not reliable.


    Although he boasted a lot on the road, he was actually a small family man.


    Zhou Jin knows that if people like them eat from the public and don''t have to pay by themselves,


    he will be very powerful, with a big hand and a special air.


    Once he had to pay for it himself, they would be very stingy.


    Due to the face of her parents, Zhou Jin didn''t say much,


    just said, "if you come, you can find a place at will, and you don''t have to have a box."


    Well?


    It seems that Zhou Jin is determined to kill herself.


    Li Zhaoke took a look at her, gritted his teeth and made his heart horizontal.


    But it''s worth killing her like this.


    So he said, "well, you don''t have to run around."


    He asked the girl at the front desk if she had a seat in the lobby?


    Unexpectedly, he was told to wait.


    Li Zhaoke was a little depressed and was about to go back and say something to Zhou Jin''s parents.


    the lobby manager came up to him, but Li Zhaoke knew each other.


    He did come here for dinner several times, once accompanied the leader,


    I saw the manager personally toast the leader.


    Because of the other party''s dusty temperament, it naturally attracted the eyes of countless men.


    Li Zhaoke''s eyes brightened, "I''ll tell your manager!"


    "Manager Zhang!"


    Li Zhaoke held out his hand to say hello to others, but they didn''t look at him at all.


    he just passed by, and then he called out kindly, "sister Zhou Jin, how did you come back?"


    The other side walked over, holding hands and hugging each other.


    Li Zhaoke was there for a while, but he didn''t react.


    Seeing that they were chatting so intimately, Li Zhaoke frowned and took out a cigarette to light it.


    "Secretary Han is also eating upstairs. Would you like to say hello?"


    Zhou Jin has private affairs when she comes back this time. It''s inconvenient to see these leaders.


    Then embarrassed way, "no, no, let''s find a place to eat."


    Does she know Secretary Han?


    Next to him, Li Zhaoke instinctively shuddered, and his cigarette fell to the ground, staring at Zhou Jin.


    Secretary Han is the former mayor of Han. Now he has been promoted to the top half.


    These are the heavyweights they often talk about.


    I didn''t expect Zhou Jin to be so powerful?


    When Zhang Jingli saw that Zhou Jin didn''t go, he said happily, "OK, I''ll arrange a box for you. How many of you?"


    Zhou Jin said that there was no need for a box, just find a place in the hall.


    Where is manager Zhang willing to work?


    Of course, she knows the relationship between Cheng Xueyi and QIANJIAO group.


    Zhou Jin has never been here before, and she knows Cheng Xueyi very well. How can she not give such face?


    Zhou Jin said four of us.


    Manager Zhang noticed Li Zhaoke.


    Li Zhaoke took the initiative to say hello. Although he is a section level cadre,


    the Cheng family''s status in Jianghuai is much more popular than that of manager Zhang.


    People like secretary Han are also known.


    I thought people would know him, but manager Zhang asked suspiciously, "this is..."


    Zhou Jin said, "one of my father''s colleagues."


    Well?


    Li Zhaoke was upset. At ordinary times, he would have turned away.


    But today he had to be patient and stay.


    Manager Zhang saw that she didn''t make a key introduction, so naturally he didn''t think deeply.


    Take them upstairs, just about to arrange the box.


    A dignified middle-aged man came out, followed by several well-dressed men.


    "Secretary Han, where are you going?"Manager Zhang saw it and rushed to meet it.


    Secretary Han, embarrassed, pointed to the direction of the bathroom.


    "Secretary Han!"


    Met, Zhou Jin also had to say hello.


    Secretary Han was stunned and surprised, "Zhou Jin!"


    "Ah! Why don''t you tell me when you go back to Jianghuai? "


    Secretary Han looked at the three people next to Zhou Jin, "do you come here for dinner, too? Together, together


    "Manager Zhang, arrange to add some chairs."


    Secretary Han was in a hurry to go to the bathroom and ordered him to leave quickly.


    Manager Zhang immediately ordered the waiter to add four chairs.


    Fortunately, there are not many people at Secretary Han''s table. With Zhou Jin, there are only nine of them.


    Li Zhaoke was confused there. For a moment, he couldn''t figure out the details of Zhou Jin.


    In the heart ponders, she can''t be which powerful person''s lover?


    At this moment, he felt a little uneasy.


    Mr. and Mrs. Zhou are a little embarrassed. They didn''t expect to meet Secretary Han here.


    After Secretary Han came back, he called Zhou Jin to sit down beside him.


    "Comrade Zhou Jin, since QIANJIAO group headquarters moved to Tiandu, Jianghuai''s tax revenue has been much less."


    "You have to tell Comrade Qian Jiao more about the economic construction of your hometown."


    Zhou Jin said with a smile, "Secretary Han, you and our chairman are old friends. I can''t say anything about this."


    Secretary Han said, "don''t pretend. Who doesn''t know that you are the second only to the president of QIANJIAO group? Mr. Lu has given you all the power! "


    at this time, Li Ke couldn''t control himself.


    It turns out that she is the vice president of QIANJIAO group. It is said that many senior executives of QIANJIAO group are now worth more than 100 million yuan.


    So Zhou Jin''s current value must be over 100 million.


    Thinking of this, Li Zhaoke became more and more excited.


    Since Lao Zhou is in such a hurry to marry his daughter out, then I''m going to be prosperous in the future?


    With such a rich wife and the contacts of secretary Han, I''m going to be lucky.


    Where does Zhou Jin think that he didn''t scare Li Zhaoke away, but let him firm his mind.


    Of course, it would be strange for him to let go of such a good thing.


    After dinner, Li Zhaoke was particularly attentive,


    kept calling uncle long and aunt short, and sent Zhou Jin''s family home.


    He was not in a hurry to leave, but looked eagerly at Zhou Jin.


    "Shall we go to a movie in the evening?"


    Zhou Jin is very depressed, the heart of this guy actually did not retreat.


    Just about to refuse, Zhou Jin''s mother said, "go, go!"


    "Mom, I''m very tired today. I want to rest!"


    Old Zhou said, "isn''t it a break to watch a movie? I don''t want you to walk. "


    They are now determined to marry their daughter off.


    No matter what the other party looks like, as long as they can hold grandson on the line.


    Zhou Jin was speechless and didn''t want to refute.


    Li Zhaoke took the opportunity to be gallant, "yes, yes, we''ll drive. It won''t be too hard."


    Zhou Jin took a look at him. She felt that she had to tell him clearly!

 Chapter 1889

    It was still early. Zhou Jin took a bath and went back to her room to have a rest.


    Li Zhaoke didn''t leave. He was determined to seize the opportunity.


    It''s impossible to find a high-grade girl at his age.


    It happened that Zhou Jin''s parents were eager to marry their daughter out, so he decided it was an opportunity.


    Seeing that Zhou Jin had gone to rest, he was at home with Zhou Jin''s parents.


    About five o''clock in the afternoon, Zhou Jin''s mother went to urge her daughter to get up.


    Zhou Jin is very helpless, had to change clothes, put on light makeup to go out.


    Li Zhaoke is very enthusiastic, just like an errand servant.


    Gallantly for Zhou Jin opened the door of the copilot, "get on the bus!"


    When Zhou Jin sat in the back row, he couldn''t help feeling embarrassed.


    Wouldn''t she turn herself into a driver when she sits back?


    You -


    well, Li Zhaoke is relieved to think that Zhou Jin and Secretary Han are so familiar.


    "Let''s talk somewhere!"


    Zhou Jin spoke.


    Li Zhaoke immediately realized that the problem was a bit serious, but it didn''t matter.


    Zhou Jin''s parents were willing, that''s the point.


    As long as she is patient enough, there will always be times when she will compromise.


    "All right, where are you going?"


    Zhou Jin talked about a very high-end coffee shop.


    Li Zhaoke is a Leng again, NIMA, how does she go in and out of such high-level places?


    But if you think about her worth more than 100 million, it''s no discount.


    After driving the car, they went upstairs and asked for a seat.


    Zhou Jin ordered a cup of coffee.


    Li Zhaoke seldom drinks this kind of thing. After watching it for a long time, he found that it was all in foreign language,


    then he pointed to Zhou Jin, "just like her!"


    After the coffee came up, Zhou Jin kept looking at him with her eyes,


    "we are not suitable!"


    Li Zhaoke said, "no, I think we are quite suitable."


    "You are 30 years old and divorced. Although you work in QIANJIAO group now, my company has good welfare. Don''t you think we are a good match?"


    Zhou Jin frowned,


    "civil servants are not iron rice bowls!"


    "And I think you can see that I don''t want a boyfriend."


    Li Zhaoke said, "it doesn''t matter. Let''s talk about it everywhere. If you look at it the right time, we''ll talk about it no later."


    Zhou Jin shook her head, "I really don''t need it."


    "But your parents need it!"


    Li Zhaoke insisted.


    "I know your economic conditions are good, but now I am a cadre at the section level. If I am lucky, I may go to the department level or department level in the future..."


    Zhou Jin said, "I don''t want to talk about money with you."


    "Do you know what a woman needs?"


    Li Zhaoke said, "home, they definitely need a stable home."


    "I have a house, and I have two."


    Zhou Jin shook her head, "this is just the most superficial answer."


    "What women really need is someone they like. With this person, she has a home. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Zhaoke insisted, "then tell me, what kind of people do you like?"


    "I can try to be like that."


    Zhou Jin said seriously, "do you really want to listen?"


    "Well!"


    Li Zhaoke responded.


    Zhou Jin said, "no matter what you become, I can''t like you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Zhaoke knew that he couldn''t go on talking, "well, can you say hello to Secretary Han for me and promote me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Jin is very speechless.


    Is there such a condition?


    Without waiting for her to speak, Li Zhaoke said, "if you are willing to help me, I will thank you."


    Zhou Jin understand, dare feeling he just want to find a backer.


    Such a man is ridiculous.


    What''s the difference between his behavior and eating soft food?


    Originally, Zhou Jin still had a good feeling for him, but now the only good feeling is gone.


    Li Zhaoke didn''t seem to realize this. He was still complacent and said, "you have contacts. If you can borrow your contacts to help me go up, it''s not a waste in my life."


    Zhou Jin laughs, "you this section chief also asks like this to come?"


    Er -


    Li Zhaoke''s face couldn''t hang, but he still tried to control his anger.


    "Now this society does not run, does not ask, how does the leader know you want to advance?"


    "I also want to serve the people better."


    Zhou Jin waved her hand, "I know. You can go."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Zhaoke was very unhappy, "Zhou Jin, you don''t have to be always superior."


    "You''ve been divorced, too. What''s so proud of you?"


    Zhou Jin saw him turn over and looked at him faintly, "do you want to go?"


    Li Zhaoke is so shameless that he just won''t go.


    I put it on the table for a few hundred dollars


    If you don''t go, I''ll go.


    Deng Deng Deng -


    watching her leave in a hurry, Li Zhaoke wanted to keep up with her, but when he saw several hundred yuan on the table, he stayed.


    To the waiter, "make a ticket, office supplies."


    Zhou Jin walked out of the cafe and sighed.


    I stopped a car and went straight to a club. I ordered a bottle of wine and drank slowly one by one.


    Now she''s a little annoyed, thinking about how to deal with her parents,


    how to hide from Lu Yaqing?


    Originally, she thought her plan was good, but now it doesn''t seem reliable.


    Zhou Jin is holding the cup, a little worried.


    But if there''s no shield, it''s really hard to have a baby in public?


    I think I''m nearly 30 years old. I can''t live without a child.


    Jianghuai night, everything is so familiar.


    This was the place where Zhou Jin grew up.


    Her primary school, junior high school, senior high school, basically spent in Jianghuai.


    Long time no home, Zhou Jin full of thoughts.


    When people have mental pressure, wine is really a good thing.


    Zhou Jin shakes the cup in her hand,


    lost in thought.


    She didn''t know what to do?


    It is estimated that at this time, her parents are still at home and think that she and Li Zhaoke are watching a movie.


    Maybe I should talk to my parents.


    Zhou Jin''s way of thinking.


    When Zhou Jin encountered these troubles,


    Tiandu also changed.


    The next morning, a cloud covered the sky.


    Make the whole sky look different.


    Many people look up one after another, but they can''t see any clue.


    They just think it''s very stuffy.


    Qin Mu is meditating at home at the moment, and the power of his heart makes him quickly feel the change of the sky.


    There''s a situation!


    Qin Mu felt abnormal for the first time.


    At the same time, he Zhenyao also suddenly opened her eyes.


    Cheng Xueyi also seems to feel that with her improvement, she is extremely sensitive to the changes of the environment.


    Soon, some powerful young people were on the alert.


    Sure enough, a large group of people from Penglai fairyland came from afar.


    Now, unlike in the past, there are many strong people.


    Led by their senior brother, hundreds of people came.


    And the depression in the empty air is always disturbing.


    Some people look up at the sky, always feel like there are people above.


    The old man in black last time, the second man in Penglai fairyland, also came.


    Dozens of powerful people in Penglai fairyland are eyeing. It seems that this time they are going to settle the accounts with the nine ethnic groups.


    "Master, master!"


    Shen Tianlong received the news and rushed into Lu Yaqing''s yard in a panic.

 Chapter 1890

    All the people in Penglai Wonderland are out.


    In addition to the dead old three and old ten, the rest of the eight strong are here.


    Of course, there are other disciples coming to Tiandu one after another.


    it seems that there will be a big war.


    With so many people coming to the other side, the nine nationalities certainly dare not be careless.


    A few young strong men quickly gathered, as if facing the enemy.


    The older generation also rushed to the scene.


    What are they trying to do?


    Do you really want to stand face to face with people all over the world regardless of morality and justice?


    Mr. Cheng came forward and asked, "don''t you even want your face?"


    A strong man in Penglai fairyland glared at him, "cut the crap, hand over the bow, or you will be leveled!"


    If it''s just because of the bow, are they so inspiring?


    Some of them didn''t believe it.


    The elder martial brother said coldly, "the nine ethnic groups are shameless. They are just a group of little people."


    "As for the pregnant woman victim, our master has let the old ten Fu FA. I didn''t expect that you had ulterior motives to kill the old three and take away the divine bow."


    "Since the nine nationalities are so inhumane and unjust, it''s no wonder that we don''t talk about morality and justice in Penglai fairyland."


    "Today, I swear to bring the culprit to justice and take revenge for Lao San!"


    Hundreds of disciples of the flourishing fairyland screamed, "swear to bring the culprit to justice and avenge the third one!"


    "Yes, I''m Penglai


    "Flatten the nine ethnic groups, only Penglai!"


    Qin Zhong and his wife also rushed to Penglai fairyland. Seeing the great posture of Penglai fairyland, they couldn''t help worrying about the tunnel.


    "What are they doing?"


    The old beggar said, "the bow is just an excuse. They must have a purpose."


    Qin Mu said, "we can''t manage so much. It''s up to us to fight and make peace."


    He Zhenyao doesn''t speak, only Cheng Xueyi stands beside Qin Mu, "let''s go out and meet them!"


    Two people come out, looking at those Penglai strong.


    Penglai boss cold face, "boy, today you must pay for the old three!"


    Qin Mu said, "it''s really funny. At the beginning, you gave the victims a story, but now it has become a riot."


    "Is that what you used to do in Penglai fairyland?"


    A tall and stout man stepped out, "why do you talk so much nonsense with him?"


    "Flatten the sky directly!"


    "Let them have a taste of being abused!"


    Qin Mu said, "shut up. I''ll do things by myself. I''ll come to me with a heart."


    "What does it have to do with the common people like Tiandu?"


    Seeing the posture of these people, Qin Mu doesn''t want to fight with them here.


    Otherwise, with their power, the sky will be flattened?


    "No, I''m included in it too!"


    Qian Yuxuan takes a big step forward.


    Cheng Xueyi said, "I''m one, too!"


    "The affairs of the nine nationalities are our affairs!"


    "If you have the ability, let''s find a place to fight. Don''t involve these innocent people."


    "Yes, since you are a martial arts practitioner, you should have the courage and insight of martial arts practitioners. What kind of hero is it to embarrass these innocent people?"


    Young people of the nine nationalities stand up and speak.


    Qin Mu said, "if you want to solve the enmity with the nine nationalities, then we''ll go to the northern underworld to fight!"


    "Life and death, no one to blame!"


    Brother Penglai glared, "OK, you have seed!"


    "See you in the North


    A strong man in Penglai fairyland said, "I''ll give you half a day to account for future affairs!"


    "If you don''t get out of date, flatten your nine ethnic groups!"


    Hundreds of Penglai fairyland disciples came and went in a hurry and disappeared in an instant.


    The older generation of the nine nationalities gathered together, "they are too much! It''s so shameless. "


    The old beggar said, "but it also shows a problem. They are guilty of arousing the masses."


    Qin Mu said, "up to now, we can''t avoid this battle."


    He looked at everyone and said, "well, this battle will be faced by our younger generation. Please stay in Tiandu."


    The crowd nodded, "we are here waiting for you to come back!"


    Murong smoke a little nervous, "or I and your father also go together!"


    "There are only a few of you. Can you deal with so many of them?"


    Qin Mu said, "it''s inconvenient to have too many people. In fact, I suggest Xueyi and Zhenyao go with us three."


    Shallow Yu Xuan awe inspiring way, "can''t, I also must go!"


    Shen Tianlong said, "and me!"


    Qin Mu waved his hand, "this war is doomed to be very fierce. I don''t want everyone involved."He patted the shoulder of shallow Yu Xuan, "you still stay to accompany 13 niangs! You owe her a child


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shallow Yu Xuan is very embarrassed, see Qin Mu want him to stay, he gritted his teeth back a step.


    Qin Mu said, "now you are the only one left behind, and the responsibility to protect them is up to you!"


    Shallow Yu Xuan is very embarrassed, but still nodded.


    Qin Mu looked at Cheng Xueyi and said, "let''s go!"


    Mirs!


    A long drink, Mirs from the sky.


    Three people jump on the Mirs, straight to the north.


    It''s very cold in Beiming.


    The cold wind, dozens of degrees below zero, made people shiver.


    But the people in Penglai fairyland didn''t feel cold. They were very excited.


    GA -


    there was a light call from Mirs in the sky, and they all looked up,


    "here they are


    "Well! How dare you come here to die


    "Maybe they thought we would let them go again."


    Some people in Penglai fairyland are talking about it.


    "Just a few strong ancient warriors think they have great strength. It seems that they have not suffered. "


    "I must avenge the third one today!"


    Their elder martial brother said with a cold face, "remember, we must let them never come back!"


    At this time, a younger martial brother said, "elder martial brother, the treasure of our town is in their hands. It''s not good for us!"


    The elder Master said, "you should pay more attention to this boy''s evil family. He can open the divine bow."


    Just then, Mirs slowly landed.


    Qin Mu stood on Dapeng''s back and said, "here we are. How do you want to solve the problem?"


    Old four came forward, "boy, use your life for old three''s life."


    Qin Mu is very unhappy, "that''s his fault, but you must think so, I have nothing to say!"


    He looked at the group coldly.


    "I hope that in this war, no matter we die first, all our enmities will end here!"


    Old four angrily way, "think beautiful, father debt son also, even if you died, your son also don''t want to escape this disaster!"


    "Beast


    Qin Mu couldn''t help it any more and swore.


    These people don''t have any morality, they are just bastards.


    Their elder Master said, "if you want to solve the problem once and for all, hand over the bow. You commit suicide and apologize. From then on, the enmity between our two factions will be completely eliminated."


    Cheng Xueyi was furious when she heard that he was ill! Why didn''t you commit suicide? "


    "It''s up to you to start the matter, and let others thank you for death? Isn''t it a serious illness? "


    "Little girl, shut up


    The other party was furious, "you will pay for your behavior later!"


    "When you fall into my hands, I will deprive you of decades of life and make you an old and ugly old woman!"


    Cheng Xueyi''s heart trembles. If this is the case, she can''t accept the result.

 Chapter 1891

    Facing so many strong people in Penglai fairyland,


    the three decided to fight to the end.


    Qin Mu came forward, "since you are determined to use force to solve it, come on!"


    Old four took a step, "boy, don''t be wild!"


    "None of you want to leave alive today!"


    Penglai old four was born tall and fierce. At first sight, he was a powerful man.


    Because Lao San was shot by Qin Mu, he was very unconvinced.


    The first one rushed out to fight Qin Mu.


    Cheng Xueyi has long been disgusted with the behavior of these people, and takes a step, "let me meet you!"


    Cut!


    The other side glanced at her, "what are you doing as a girl?"


    "I''m not interested in beating women!"


    I''m a strong man over 300 years old, fighting with a girl?


    When Cheng Xueyi sees that the other party looks down on her, she can''t help but get angry.


    she is about to rush to fight with the other party,


    Qin Mu reaches for her hand to stop her. "Their goal is the divine bow. It seems that the divine bow is very important. I''ll meet them!"


    Cheng Xueyi is unwilling to step down.


    Qin Mu stepped forward, "what you want is in my hand. Who dares to come and get it?"


    Old four angrily way, "boy, give God bow out!"


    Qin Mu said coldly, "it depends on your ability!"


    "Grass


    The old four, who is five big and three thick, is really hot tempered.


    "I''ll tear you up now!"


    The other side took a step and went straight to Qin Mu.


    Of course, Qin Mu knew the strength of these strong men. After all, they practiced Mahayana.


    And these people have broken through the limit of life, which shows that others have extraordinary ability.


    However, a rough man is a rough man. When Lao Si takes a step, he blows directly at Qin Mu.


    For him, the simple and crude way is the most effective.


    He didn''t like the slow play.


    Qin Mu hit with all his strength, and immediately felt the strong impact from the opposite side.


    After all, the other side is a strong man over 300 years old, and its strength can not be underestimated.


    Only a roar was heard, Qin Mu was blasted hundreds of meters away.


    The figure flies out like a leaf in the storm.


    People in Penglai fairyland laugh and are very proud.


    After all, Qin Mu represents the most powerful strength of the nine ethnic groups. Even he was blown away by the old four. Isn''t it like others chopping melons and cutting vegetables?


    It seems that the old four''s punch has made them the prestige of Penglai fairyland.


    These people applaud one after another, even their elder martial brother has a happy face.


    However, the matter is far from that simple. The elder martial brother certainly does not think that all the problems can be solved with the fist of the third brother.


    They have a combination of dragon and Phoenix.


    The power of the combination of dragon and phoenix is very important.


    Even his elder martial brother dare not belittle the enemy.


    In the past, he couldn''t believe that these powerful people in the ancient martial arts world could reach such a high level?


    Qin Mu is boxed by the other side, and Cheng Xueyi is a little nervous.


    He Zhenyao didn''t care and didn''t seem to be moved.


    Soon, Qin Mu flew back again.


    Old four some accidents, "boy, you are the first in my punch can live back."


    "There''s seed!"


    Qin Mu sneered, "then you also try to eat my fist!"


    after that, the other party laughs.


    "Boy, you don''t know who I am yet?"


    "I''m not bragging. Even in Penglai fairyland, there are few people who can take my fist."


    "Don''t say you hit me once, what if you hit me ten?"


    Seeing his arrogance, Qin Mu sneered, "good! Then I''ll help you! "


    Looking back at Cheng Xueyi, he said, "step back."


    The other side is staring at him in a daze. What''s this boy pretending to be?


    He hit old four and asked the two girls behind him to step back?


    He Zhenyao and Cheng Xueyi are obedient. They retreat like the wind and walk hundreds of meters away.


    Qin Mu swung his left arm and heaved a breath.


    In the body, a strong breath is surging.


    On the left arm, there seems to be a fire burning.


    The divine lines on the divine bow are gradually showing their divine power.


    Penglai old four stares at him, "are you finished?"


    Qin Mu light smile, "come, then!"


    Bang -


    he grabbed his left arm and hit the opponent with one punch.


    All of a sudden!


    It''s a very powerful force, like destroying heaven and earth.From Qin Mu''s fists, it surged out.


    At the beginning, the opponent who didn''t care at all suddenly changed his face.


    When he saw Qin Mu''s fist, he suddenly felt a kind of dark terror.


    There was no direct reaction from his chest.


    Ah -


    a very exaggerated roar was engulfed by the mighty waves.


    Old four''s figure was hit by great power.


    That blow, let the whole North into the storm general dark.


    Oh, my God!


    Everyone was very surprised.


    Old four''s body flew back hundreds of meters away, and broke several glaciers one after another.


    Countless broken glaciers are scattered in the air.


    Click -


    Click -


    old four''s ears heard the breaking of the glacier and the sound of his own sternum breaking.


    Boom -


    with the collapse of the largest glacier within a few hundred meters,


    Lao Si''s body fell from the glacier.


    Poof -


    all the strong men in Penglai fairyland were dumbfounded when they saw that old four was boxed by Qin Mu,


    "O! Oh, my God


    How is that possible?


    You should know that the power of Laosi can not be surpassed in the whole Penglai fairyland.


    With his fist just now, Qin Mu can see it.


    But who could have thought that Qin Mu''s one punch directly injured Lao Si.


    The strong people looked at the scene in amazement, some stunned.


    Cheng Xueyi and he Zhenyao can''t help but be stunned, but they immediately react that the power of divine bow is so powerful?


    Cheng Xueyi had a smug smile on her face.


    With the help of divine bow, they have a better chance of winning against Penglai fairyland.


    This one is too aggressive.


    It''s almost invincible.


    The elder martial brother of Penglai fairyland soon understood, "boy, have you got the power of the divine bow?"


    The divine bow has always been the treasure of Penglai fairyland. They have thought of many ways, and only the third one has the strength to open the divine bow.


    And only the third has this chance, but the third has been unable to get the integration with the divine bow.


    The master said that the divine bow was an artifact in ancient times, and it would recognize its own Lord.


    It seems that this boy has a chance with the divine bow. He has gained the power of the divine bow.


    After understanding the reason, the elder martial brother was black faced.


    "Give me the bow!"


    Qin Mu said, "I''m sorry, I''m the master of the divine bow. Thank you for keeping it for me so long!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "It seems that if I don''t peel off your life today, you don''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick!"


    Elder martial brother can''t hold his breath any longer. He strides out and will fight Qin Mu.


    The second man in black also stepped out and said, "I''ll join in the fun."


    Of course he knows about the bow.


    The boy got the power of the divine bow, I''m afraid the elder martial brother alone can''t subdue him.


    So he made a shameless decision to join hands.

 Chapter 1892

    "Shameless!"


    He Zhenyao figure move, "you really shameless!"


    Black old two looked at her, "with you these humble warrior have what good morality to say."


    "Just a bunch of bandits."


    Cheng Xueyi stood beside Qin Mu, "since this is the case, let''s fight!"


    With their own joint efforts with Qin Mu, they should be in an invincible position.


    If you haven''t been confident before, seeing Qin Mu''s punch, you can fly Penglai senior four.


    Cheng Xueyi is also confident.


    Black old two are really shameless. Seeing them join in, they yell, "elder martial brother, what''s the hesitation? Fight


    The elder martial brother naturally gave up his scruples and made a sudden move.


    He represents Penglai fairyland, the highest strength except the master.


    I saw him take a step, and the whole air of Beiming was condensed.


    The black second is not polite, with his arms open, just like a big black bat,


    rushes to the void.


    As soon as he Zhenyao pulls out her figure, she intercepts the black old man directly and


    they fight in the void!


    The grey robe boss spread out his arms and stirred the situation around him with a strong momentum.


    It seems that everything between heaven and earth vibrates with his arms.


    Qin and Mu immediately felt a powerful force,


    in his eyes, there was a killing opportunity.


    The disciples of Penglai fairyland were excited, and the eldest elder martial brother took action.


    Who can be the enemy?


    Indeed, apart from their master,


    few people have been able to defeat him for a long time.


    But Rao is like this, their elder martial brother may not be able to get benefits.


    Roaring -


    in the void, the black old man who is full of death attacks he Zhenyao. They show their magic power and fight endlessly.


    The grey robe boss''s arms vibrated, and a great force enveloped him from all directions.


    this force is the real terror.


    Because it''s everywhere.


    Qin Mu looked at Cheng Xueyi and said, "go to war!"


    The two of them didn''t dare to be careless.


    Bang -


    Qin Mu swung his left arm and made a direct blow.


    Like just now, another powerful force has directly emerged, the grey robe boss.


    Penglai elder martial brother''s color sank, his figure in the air, separated.


    Last time, Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi saw each other''s separation skill.


    This time is no exception, the other side did once again illusory three separate.


    Brush -


    the three parts are extremely fast and powerful.


    Pengpeng -


    the four figures attack Qin and mu.


    Qin Mu shook his body and hit again with a heavy fist.


    Boom -


    the divine tattoo on his left arm encouraged his incomparable strength.


    That blow directly smashed a split.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t take long for that separation to come together again.


    After all, it''s not ontology, and it won''t be harmed at all.


    And Cheng Xueyi tries to entangle with a virtual shadow.


    Qin Mu shook his left arm and held a golden bow in his hand.


    "since you miss this bow so much, let''s try its power!"


    With the bow, the powerful breath of the four sides of heaven and earth surges.


    It soon became a golden light.


    The grey robe boss''s face changed, "give back the bow!"


    Whoosh -


    a golden light shot, even their elder martial brother did not dare to take it hard, so he was scared to avoid dodging.


    Ba -


    no one dares to take the light of the arrow.


    Moreover, its power is far more powerful than that of the third member of Penglai.


    Whoosh -


    Qin Mu shot three arrows in succession to smash each other''s three parts.


    That dodgy shadow is the real one.


    Seeing that the other side showed his horse''s feet, Qin and Mu flew away.


    "The combination of dragon and Phoenix!"


    Ouch -


    GA -


    two shadows, one dragon and one phoenix, rush into the void. They are resplendent.


    On the cloud night, Qin Mu pulls his bow again and swish -


    a golden awn penetrates the cold air of Beiming and shoots at heilaoer, who is fighting with he Zhenyao.


    Poof -


    the black second was not on guard and was directly pierced in the thigh.


    As soon as the golden light disappeared, a penetrating hole was left in his leg.


    Strangely, there was no blood on his leg.


    Qin and mu, who dive down from the cloud night, can''t help but be surprised.He is just a walking corpse.


    He Zhenyao was also shocked.


    Black old two''s eyes flashed a fierce color, and the air of death was even stronger.


    "You can''t kill me!"


    Qin Mu once heard that the black old man was dead, but he didn''t know what method the master of Penglai fairyland used to put his soul on the dead body.


    He Zhenyao was flustered and hit by the other party.


    The figure flies down to the endless glacier.


    The combination of Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi flies down in the air. He puts his sword of true Qi on the bow.


    Whoosh -


    in the sky of the northern underworld, a bright light came down from the sky.


    The power of the divine bow is so great that even the old man in the grey robe does not dare to connect it.


    The figure was hundreds of meters high and once again avoided the blow.


    God bow, dragon and Phoenix, greatly enhanced the strength of the two.


    A shadow like pitching came rushing.


    The powerful power came down from the sky and hit the glacier heavily.


    All of a sudden, the glacier 100 meters away was smashed.


    At this moment, the second man in black pours on he Zhenyao,


    seems to want to take this opportunity to kill him.


    The body of the dragon and Phoenix, once again linked up the God bow.


    Whoosh -


    a golden light came in the air again.


    Poof -


    the arrow went straight through the belly of the black old man.


    Black old two''s face is full of anger, although the body damage has no effect on him.


    But if there is no damage to his body, it will be scrapped.


    Unless we find another body to replace it.


    When he Zhenyao got up again, ten thousand pieces of music broke through the air and chopped to the black second.


    All of a sudden, black old two''s body was covered with countless knife marks.


    The lower abdomen was shot with a big hole by the divine bow, and the body was broken.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The grey robed boss roared like thunder and dived down.


    Powerful power, the whole sky.


    His figure, like clouds and smoke, was in the air.


    Qin and Mu only felt a powerful force, and they fell directly from the sky.


    Boom -


    they are completely confused, and are thus impacted by the invisible force.


    The figure of the combination of dragon and Phoenix fell from the void and hit the glacier heavily.


    It seems that the invisible force is not reconciled.


    Angry again, boom, the whole North also shook.


    For a moment, the whole world was as silent as death.


    Countless pieces of ice splashed, even the Penglai fairyland disciples were thrown tens of meters away.


    The grey robe boss has used the highest and deepest unique skill of Penglai fairyland.


    This blow is like destroying heaven and earth.


    Coughing -


    in the debris of the glacier, Qin Mu coughed a few times and moved hard.


    Cheng Xueyi also covers her chest, feeling that her whole body is falling apart.


    Poof -


    a stream of blood spurted out and was immediately frozen by the cold temperature.


    He Zhenyao got up and looked at the void in horror.


    Of course, she knows that this is the highest unique skill of Penglai fairyland.


    It seems that they have made people in Penglai fairyland anxious.


    The invisible power gradually condenses and forms a figure in the void.


    That''s the angry look of the grey robed boss.


    "Ignorant children, dare to be so reckless in Penglai fairyland!"


    "Today I''ll let you try the real Mahayana method!"


    Click, click -


    all around, there is still the sound of glacier breaking.

 Chapter 1893

    "Do you really think Penglai fairyland can''t deal with you?"


    The grey robed boss looked ferocious and glared at the three people.


    "Give up the bow! Otherwise, I''ll flatten the nine tribes at once! "


    Qin Mu struggled and vibrated his left arm. "If you have seed, put your horse here!"


    With this movement, the divine lines on his arm immediately felt it, and a big golden bow suddenly appeared.


    As soon as Qin Mu pulled his arm, he was again full of bows.


    Whoosh -


    a golden awn penetrates the void and shoots directly at each other.


    The old man in the grey robe was very angry


    Hoo -


    his whole body disappeared in the air.


    This is the top unique skill of Penglai fairyland. You can hide yourself and make your opponents confused.


    I don''t know how many times stronger this hidden skill is than the East Island Ninjutsu.


    And they can let themselves melt into the world and kill each other with the help of the power of heaven and earth.


    This is the reason why Qin Mu had let him abduct pregnant women again and again when they couldn''t see their rivals.


    Seeing the golden awn flying, Cheng Xueyi and he Zhenyao spring up from the ground almost at the same time.


    Qin Mu had already shaken his body and joined hands with two beauties to fight into the void.


    In the battle just now, black old two was injured, and each of his thighs and abdomen was pierced with an arrow hole.


    His condition is quite special. Although his body has no signs of life for a long time,


    he still survives tenaciously under the powerful skill of Penglai master.


    No one can explain this strange phenomenon, only their teachers know the true meaning.


    Three young strong men, fight with them again.


    Seeing the two strong young women, the second man in Black said sharply, "I will deprive you of your life! Make up for my body


    Hoo -


    I saw him coming like a giant bat, with a deep black air of death.


    Whoosh -


    although the second man in black is physically disabled, his technique is not slow at all.


    Every move is made with the air of death.


    Bang -


    he clapped his hand on the glacier.


    The glacier suddenly turned dark and melted away at the point of impact.


    The whole glacier collapsed.


    What a powerful air of death!


    Qin Mu reminds a way, "you are careful! His corpse gas will corrode everything. "


    Overhead, a storm surged.


    The invisible grey robe boss once again shrouded from the sky.


    It was as if the whole world was under his control.


    Qin Mu drew his bow again and shot at the sky.


    Peng -


    a huge slap came in the air.


    It was a huge hand shadow composed of clouds. Qin Mu''s face changed greatly when he saw it.


    This scene seemed to remind him of something.


    Is it possible that Qin''s hand of covering heaven has a certain origin with this?


    Roaring -


    the huge hand shadow was photographed, which made Qin Musheng fly hundreds of meters.


    Qin Mu flies upside down in the cold wind, "snow clothes, fit!"


    Ouch -


    the loud and clear sound of the Dragon sounds and rushes into the sky.


    Phoenix to the sky, a shadow of the two gods.


    The powerful shadow of the void clapped twice.


    The shadow of Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi''s Dragon and phoenix is directly taken away.


    "You won''t have another chance to fit in!"


    The grey robed boss screamed hysterically in the air.


    Having suffered a loss, he will never make Qin Mu fit together again.


    He''s going to split it.


    However, it''s almost too difficult to kill Qin Mu.


    Because Cheng Xueyi has an immortal bird to protect his body, I''m afraid he can''t kill Cheng Xueyi with his strength.


    Qin Mu''s dragon totem also has magical power.


    Combined with the power of the divine bow, Qin Mu is more powerful than before.


    Qin Mu''s body fell in the air again after the two of them took off.


    Over there, he Zhenyao is fighting against the second man in black.


    Qin Mu floated through the void, instinctively pulled up the bow, whoosh -


    glittering, fast and incomparable.


    A magic awn swept across the sky, directly from the black clothes behind the second.


    The second man in black shivered, and the golden awn penetrated directly from his back.


    Blow a big hole in the chest.


    Shit!


    Looking at his body being pierced by the divine bow for the third time, he roared like thunder.


    Just as he looked down at the hole in his chest, he Zhenyao mended the knife in time.The sword awn of Tianmo Qin cuts to his arms.


    A pair of arms without signs of life were cut off by the sword.


    In that moment, the second man in black lost his two arms again.


    Most of his powers could not be used, and his body was completely useless.


    Ah - ah -


    the second man in black roared and roared into the sky!


    "Zhenyao, good job!"


    Qin Mu finally stabilized his figure and ran back with his feet on the glacier.


    Once again, pull the bow, whoosh -


    the golden awn goes into the back of the second man in black and bursts out from the front of his forehead.


    The second man in black''s body was fixed in that moment.


    I couldn''t control myself any more. I shook and fell on the glacier with a plop.


    "Two!"


    "Second elder martial brother!"


    Many Penglai fairyland disciples yelled.


    Grey robe in the void, a big drink.


    Although the second son is immortal and can be reborn, his body can no longer be used.


    And you need a master to show up, so that the second one can be reborn.


    What''s more, master gave Ruo Da a sect to himself,


    he couldn''t even deal with a nine ethnic group. How could he face to see Master?


    The gray robe boss roared, and the sky was like thunder,


    the huge sound shrouded.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Bang -


    two huge palms formed by the condensation of wind and cloud were heavily photographed.


    A cloud came down from the sky, like a big net, covering the whole sky.


    "All laws belong to the clan!"


    Countless runes are shrouded in the sky and quickly tightened.


    Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi are about to break through this layer of Rune woven net with a loud drink,


    the huge hand shadow falls from the sky.


    Boom -


    the whole northern underworld trembled with this shot.


    Countless glaciers were scattered, and even the glacier array and the palace built by the glacier were shattered.


    Beiming, another dead silence.


    All three of Qin Mu were buried under the glacier.


    It''s a tough blow.


    All laws belong to the family!


    The ten thousand swords of bijianzu belong to the clan. I don''t know how strong they are.


    All the glaciers are cracking in the northern underworld.


    Make a click.


    Those Penglai fairyland disciples, who were surprised for a long time, suddenly jumped with joy.


    "Elder martial brother is powerful!"


    "Elder martial brother is invincible!"


    In the void, the figure of the grey robed old man gradually emerged.


    I saw him falling from the air and sitting powerlessly on the glacier.


    Originally, he was radiant and young, but now he became very weak and tired, and his hair was white.


    Someone yelled, "no, elder martial brother is exhausted!"


    "Need to recuperate as soon as possible!"


    In order to deal with the people of the nine nationalities, he did not hesitate to move his own true yuan.


    "Keke --"


    the grey robe boss coughed repeatedly, and forced himself to stabilize, "go, take those three strong people of nine nationalities back to Penglai fairyland, and I will use their true yuan to restore their power."


    After this battle, the grey robed boss became ferocious and embarrassed.

 Chapter 1894

    To deal with just a few strong young people of nine ethnic groups,


    they have to use all the strength of Penglai fairyland, and even they are in such a mess,


    the grey robe boss''s face is very ugly.


    If it comes to the master, you should not mix up.


    It''s a shame.


    With their strength, it is reasonable to say that any one strong person can level everything.


    Now all the forces are out, and they are all disheartened.


    Qin Mu three people by the other party''s domineering, can''t afford.


    Buried under the glacier, unconscious.


    After all, they are the eldest disciples of Penglai fairyland, representing the highest strength of the second generation of Penglai fairyland.


    The three were picked out by Penglai fairyland people and escorted to the second Hall.


    It''s a place they never get to.


    Qin Mu three people were thrown into the ice cellar. The ice cellar of minus 40 degrees can completely freeze people into ice sculptures.


    Above the second hall, the top ten disciples were indignant.


    In today''s World War I, they lost another strong man.


    The second man in black now has only a wisp of soul, and he gathers and disperses from time to time.


    If he doesn''t have a body to revive him, he will have to die.


    The fourth old man dragged his body and exclaimed indignantly, "elder martial brother, split the boy and let his body reshape the second old man."


    The grey robed boss has a black face, and his situation is not optimistic.


    The old five said, "no, the God bow is still on this boy. Kill him, and the God bow will never be found again."


    When the master of the bow dies, the bow will disappear.


    It will continue to search for the next host.


    The old four said angrily, "then kill those two women!"


    "Find me a real one."


    Poof -


    someone shook his head and said, "isn''t that old man a woman?"


    Old four a face hate idea, "this has what matter, what he wants is a body."


    "Don''t we have to watch the second child die like this?"


    The grey robe boss waved his hand and coughed -


    "enough, I have my own arrangements."


    "Send the soul of the second to the hall of gathering spirit."


    Several disciples of Penglai fairyland send away the soul of the second child.


    there are 7749 sleeping lights on the hall of gathering souls.


    There is a huge array for the dead souls.


    One of the disciples said, "the spirit of senior brother ten has been here for a long time, and the master has never dealt with it."


    "Do you think elder martial brother ten has a chance to revive?"


    Another disciple glared at him, "don''t talk about it. It''s the master''s business. Let''s interrupt."


    The two disciples placed the soul of the second in the hall of gathering spirit, and then quietly retired.


    On the hall of gathering souls, there are two transparent covers with blue light.


    The souls of the second and the tenth are in this cover.


    To keep them from going crazy.


    In the ice cellar of the second hall, Qin Mu was the first to wake up.


    The dragon totem power in the body begins to recover.


    He opened his eyes and saw he Zhenyao and Cheng Xueyi.


    I can''t help thinking of the last blow of the grey robe boss.


    All laws belong to the family!


    It almost destroyed the whole world. It was a terrible force.


    it was frightening.


    They are still too strong!


    Qin Mu murmured.


    "Snow clothes, Zhenyao!"


    Qin Mu called out the names of two people and found that they were still in a coma.


    Their bodies were cold and there was no warmth at all.


    Qin Mu sat up, took their hands, and slowly poured the true Qi into their bodies.


    Soon, he Zhenyao and Cheng Xueyi wake up one after another.


    When they saw the scene in front of them, they were surprised and asked, "where is this?"


    Qin Mu closed his eyes, "this is their cellar. To put it bluntly, it''s the dungeon."


    "But we haven''t been to this place before. It should be the core of them."


    "Don''t move, just recover your power."


    Two people still go, fast exercise healing.


    Qin Mu felt everything around him with his mind.


    The guards here are not strict, there are only two guards 100 meters away.


    Above the cellar is a huge palace.


    Qin Mu finally saw the words on the palace, the second Hall.


    We are at the second Hall.


    So the first hall should be their master''s place.


    Deng Deng Deng -


    there was a sound of footwork outside, and someone came.


    Four disciples of Penglai fairyland came over and asked the two guards seriously,"How are they?"


    The guard said, "what else can you do if you are attacked by the great elder martial brother''s Wanfa Guizong?"


    "Lying there like a corpse."


    The first disciple said, "elder martial brother has orders to send them to the main hall for disposal."


    Six people came in together. Qin Mu said to the two people, "our current skills have not been fully recovered. We can''t fight each other."


    The two beauties nodded and lay down to pretend to be dead.


    "Somebody, take them away!"


    Two disciples were carrying a board behind them. They took a look at the three people lying in the cellar.


    Two disciples lifted Qin Mu up and threw him on the board.


    Then he Zhenyao was lifted up and thrown on the board.


    Cheng Xueyi was the last to be thrown up, and Qin Mu was pressed at the bottom.


    The two beauties are pressing on him.


    touched gladdening the heart and refreshing the mind of the two beauties.


    also had such attractive body contact. The


    was quickly and strong in a certain place.


    It was he Zhenyao who held him down. Feeling the amazing changes of Qin Mu, he Zhenyao instinctively frowned.


    What''s the time? What''s the point?


    But Qin Mu is also helpless. He is pressed by two beauties, and still face to face.


    A man can''t control it.


    Moreover, he Zhenyao''s shangwai is not small, which is very spectacular.


    In the end is the world''s first beauty, her figure is not inferior to anyone.


    Now she has no scruples to press on Qin Mu. What do you think Qin Mu can do?


    Feel that kind of comfortable softness, there is a slight sound in the throat of the goods,


    Gu -


    it doesn''t matter.


    They found out.


    "They wake up!"


    The Penglai disciple, the leader, disdained to say, "what if you wake up? Can he still stand up after being hit by the elder martial brother? "


    Xu -


    Qin Mu, who thought he was going to do it, breathed a sigh of relief.


    Cheng Xueyi clenches her teeth and stealthily pinches the goods.


    He Zhenyao lies over most of his body, and Cheng Xueyi only takes up a small part.


    She also felt that the goods were not decent and took the opportunity to take advantage of them.


    He Zhenyao was about to get up. Qin Mu said anxiously, "don''t move, go out first!"


    He Zhenyao was able to read his mind and lay there awkwardly.


    "Get them out of here."


    The Penglai disciples, the leader, gave a loud shout, and several of them lifted the board and left.


    The weight of the three people was heavy, and the wooden board was swaying,


    it made Qin Mu''s two beauties very embarrassed,


    Qin Mu quietly grasped their hands and laughed happily.


    He enjoyed it!


    There''s a beauty on one side.


    Seeing Qin Mu''s proud smile, he Zhenyao was angry and gave him a hard pinch.


    Ah -


    Qin Mu, who is enjoying the beauty''s intimate care, suddenly yells.


    Frightened, two Penglai disciples who carried the board instinctively shivered and threw the board on the ground.


    With this throw, he Zhenyao''s body sank heavily.


    Poof -


    at that moment, I felt as if something was going to pierce her body.


    Pain!

 Chapter 1895

    Asshole!


    He Zhenyao instinctively waved and slapped.


    Qin Mu''s reaction was quick. He grabbed her hand and said, "it''s not my fault!"


    "It''s because they are so rude."


    "Kill them!"


    The Penglai disciple, the leader, yelled.


    With a push of his hands, Qin Mu pushes away both he Zhenyao and Cheng Xueyi, who are pressing on him.


    his figure shakes and his palms come out together.


    Pengpeng -


    two of the first disciples were killed on the spot.


    The others turned and ran.


    "Where to run?"


    As soon as Qin Mu''s left arm was shaken, his divine bow suddenly appeared and whooshed -


    he shot two arrows in a row, killing the fleeing Penglai disciples.


    He Zhenyao and Cheng Xueyi stand beside each other, their expressions are very unnatural.


    In particular, he Zhenyao''s face turned red.


    Qin Mu killed these Penglai fairyland disciples,


    to the two humanitarians, "what are you still doing? Let''s go


    Cheng Xueyi looks at he Zhenyao suspiciously, "was it taken advantage of just now?"


    He Zhenyao looked at her and did not answer.


    It''s like he didn''t take advantage of you.


    No, Xueyi doesn''t care,


    is he just taking advantage of himself?


    Moreover, their affairs have been supported by the elders of the nine ethnic groups,


    so she doesn''t care if Qin muzhan takes advantage.


    She just wanted to see what kind of attitude he Zhenyao had towards Qin Mu?


    Qin Mu said, "dizzy, when is it? I''m dying. Are you still in the mood to talk about this? "


    Sure enough, a figure came flying.


    "Still want to run?"


    Old seven from Penglai fairyland is here.


    "Boy, I''ve already said that I''m going to kill you, but I can''t keep you!"


    Qin Mu said coldly, "it depends on your ability!"


    Then he swung his left arm and smashed it with a bang.


    A huge golden shadow came through the air.


    Powerful fist, heavily hit each other.


    The opponent instinctively took the punch.


    Boom -


    the heavy punch hit him in the chest.


    The pain came from both arms.


    That force was so strong that it made his internal organs churn.


    "Boy


    "You have seed!"


    Of course, Qin Mu knew that it was the power of the divine bow.


    If it''s your own, it''s not someone else''s match at all.


    Qin Mu shook his hand and the bow appeared again.


    See Qin Mu pull bow, the other side is scared pale, jump, "you can''t escape!"


    Qin Mu dynasty he Zhenyao two people looked at, "go


    The three left the cellar. Before they could leave, there was a sound in the void.


    "Where to go?"


    There''s a cloud, and there''s a stronger one coming.


    Seeing the situation, Qin Mu yelled, "go to the main hall."


    He Zhenyao and his wife rushed into a nearby building.


    Qin Mu darted past, was about to enter, suddenly felt a cold wind.


    Look up, Juling hall!


    "Don''t --"


    it''s too late for Qin Mu to stop.


    They rushed into the hall of gathering spirits and saw that the hall was dark.


    There are 7749 lights floating around.


    A few strands of blue light blooming dark light, that is the soul of Penglai fairyland disciples.


    "Where is this?"


    Cheng Xueyi feels the gloomy coolness and can''t help looking up and asking.


    He Zhenyao pointed to the plaque in front of the hall, Juling hall!


    Qin Mu came in and looked at the lights in the hall,


    he knew there was something strange about this place.


    "You''re in the wrong place."


    Outside, a lot of people yelled, "they have entered the hall of gathering spirits!"


    Qin Mu looked warily at the floating lights.


    "It''s strange. It seems to be an array."


    He Zhenyao said, "this is the soul formation."


    "It''s said that it''s a big array that can bring the dead back to life."


    Cheng Xueyi looked at the two blue lights in surprise, "what''s that?"


    Qin Mu understood, "maybe this is the soul of their Penglai fairyland disciples."


    Before, they couldn''t believe that there was such a strange thing in the world.


    Can a dead person really be reborn?


    He Zhenyao said, "that black clothes old man is estimated to be reborn like this."


    "That will destroy their spirit gathering hall, so that these dead people will not come out again to harm others.""As long as these sleeping lights are destroyed, these two souls will be scattered."


    He Zhenyao''s light tunnel.


    "What are you waiting for? Do it


    Cheng Xueyi is going to break these lights.


    A voice outside said, "stop it!"


    The elder grey robe leads all the disciples of Penglai fairyland to come.


    "Boy, you can''t run away!"


    Qin Mu laughed, "what are you running for? Who says we''re going to run? "


    "I want to destroy the hall of gathering spirits and see how these dead ghosts can come back to life."


    "You Dare -"


    the grey robed boss is very angry.


    "As long as you dare to touch them, I''ll make you live as if you were dead!"


    Seeing that he was so arrogant, Qin Mu hummed coldly, "who is more powerful?"


    Then he reached for the void.


    Click -


    a floating sleeping lamp was crushed by Qin Mu.


    One of the forty-nine sleeping lights suddenly broke, and the two blue lights dimmed a little.


    The grey robe boss is crazy, "I''ll kill you!"


    If these lights are turned off, the spirits of the second and tenth will dissipate.


    Master, who can bear the blame?


    Qin Mu was not afraid, "come here if you have seed!"


    Poof -


    the grey robe boss vomited blood in anger, trembled all over and sat on the ground, "you You Boy, you are cruel


    Qin Mu see pinch to the other party''s handle, then toward Cheng Xue Yi two people make a wink.


    Two people understand, both toward the two blue flames.


    It was a transparent glass cover, two strands of soul were covered in the glass cover.


    Clap the two blue flames.


    Qin Mu''s left arm vibrated with a bow in his hand.


    The golden bow was shining on the whole hall.


    "Step back, or I will destroy the hall of gathering spirit."


    The grey robe boss was so angry that he turned blue, "boy, you will pay for your behavior!"


    Qin Mucai didn''t care about him. He forced them out first.


    And then it''s a good idea.


    The grey robe boss was dying, but he had to be withdrawn.


    Several strong men in Penglai fairyland roared, "I must kill them!"


    The hall of gathering souls is the only place where they can be reborn. If they encounter the second and the tenth, they can be reborn at least.


    If they were destroyed by Qin Mu, in case of any accident, their hope of rebirth would be broken.


    Seeing them leave, Qin Mu said to the two humanitarians, "it''s difficult for us to leave here. Now we have no choice but to hold these two souls."


    He Zhenyao said, "what are you waiting for? Go out first


    She and Cheng Xueyi each held a glass cover, "let''s go!"


    Qin Mu holding God bow, firmly looked at the two, go!


    Penglai fairyland people see them come out, one by one anxious eyes almost stare out.


    They want to take away the souls of the second and the tenth.


    The grey robed boss gritted his teeth. "Put them down, I''ll give you a way to live."


    Qin Mu said, "you think I''m stupid! Put them down, how can we survive? "


    "Xueyi, Zhenyao, let''s go!"


    The three quickly retreated to Penglai fairyland.


    Behind them, a large group of strong people in Penglai fairyland are chasing them.

 Chapter 1896

    Poof -


    the grey robe boss spat out another mouthful of blood.


    How can they just walk away under their own eyes?


    If it wasn''t for the mousetrap, he would have slapped them to death.


    Seeing the three people rush out of Penglai fairyland, the gray robed old man stares at him like a shadow.


    "Boy, if they have something to do, you nine nationalities will be destroyed."


    In order to keep the souls of the second and the tenth, he did not hesitate to threaten Qin Mu and others with nine nationalities.


    Now out of Penglai fairyland, Qin Mu no longer needs these two souls as amulets.


    Seeing that the people in Penglai fairyland were chasing after each other,


    Qin Mu roared at the sky, "Dapeng!"


    GA -


    a huge bird came down from the sky.


    Qin Mu yelled to them, "give back the soul to them!"


    "Good class!"


    They threw out two glass covers together.


    The two strands of blue light in the hood were flickering and in danger.


    Hoo -


    a strong wind came, and two glass covers were blown off by the wind.


    In the gale, some broken glacial debris came.


    Bo -


    Bang -


    Oh, my God!


    People looked at the two glass covers in amazement, but they were broken in the broken glacier.


    Pieces of glass splashed, and two strands of blue light shook in the cold wind.


    All of a sudden, it''s gone with the wind.


    Oh, no!


    Qin Mu also didn''t expect that the two wisps of soul were so terrified.


    Now people in Penglai fairyland are going to be angry.


    Sure enough, the grey robed boss rose up like crazy.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Three figures rushed to Dapeng''s back at the same time.


    GA -


    the Mirs fluttered and rushed to Yunxiao.


    The grey robed boss was obviously unwilling, and he did not hesitate to use his genuine Qi to kill the three.


    Seeing this, Qin Mu drew his bow again.


    Whoosh -


    a golden light penetrates the void and shoots at the grey robe boss.


    The grey robe boss hates the three of them, so he avoids this attack.


    Roared, "today even if you run to the ends of the earth, I will catch you."


    Behind the scenes, five or six strong men from Penglai fairyland come after them.


    Mirs spread their wings and flew to the East.


    Behind the scenes, the people in Penglai fairyland are really in hot pursuit.


    It seems that they are determined to kill three people.


    GA -


    Mirs flapped their wings and left them behind.


    "We can''t go back to Tiandu, or it will bring disaster to them."


    He Zhenyao said.


    Of course, Qin Mu knew that.


    "Let''s find a place to fight back!"


    "Good!"


    Cheng Xueyi answers immediately.


    "Since they are so persistent, we will fight to the death."


    Qin Mu looked ahead, "we can''t die!"


    "Especially you."


    "Why?"


    Cheng Xueyi asked instinctively.


    Qin Mu said, "you haven''t had a baby for me yet!"


    Poof -


    beast!


    Even he Zhenyao instinctively looked at him.


    This reminds her that when she was in Penglai fairyland just now, the three people were thrown on the ground by the people in Penglai fairyland.


    She was toppled by Qin Mu.


    Because of the lack of time, she did not have time to reflect on what the pain meant?


    Behind the back, there were shouts.


    Thanks to Mirs flying fast, they can''t catch up for a while.


    Facing the people in Penglai fairyland, Dapeng flapped his wings and ushered in a red sun.


    A purple light came.


    Mirs spread their wings and suddenly rushed into the purple world.


    It''s amazing.


    With the golden sunshine, it looks very mysterious.


    "Where is this?"


    Cheng Xueyi asked.


    "We seem to be at sea!"


    Is that right?


    Qin Mu looked at his feet. Because he was flying too high, he couldn''t see what was left at his feet.


    Maybe they did get to the East.


    But after a scene of purple, the front is completely different.


    In front of us, there is an endless sea.


    And the sea is dark.


    On the surface of the sea, black gas kept coming out.


    Oh, my God!


    How could that be?


    Even Qin Mu was shocked."What kind of world have we come to?"


    He Zhenyao''s beautiful eyes were fixed tightly, looking at the black water ahead.


    "It''s like the sea of Hades."


    The sea of hell?


    What''s the matter?


    Cheng Xueyi exclaimed, "you say this is the sea of hell?"


    Qin Mu looked at the distance, "can we cross the sea of hell?"


    He Zhenyao said, "there should be a real fairy mountain in the depth of the sea of hell."


    "Dapeng, it''s up to you if we can get there."


    Mirs cheerfully called out, "GA - package on me."


    I saw it constantly vibrating wings, trying to fly high.


    They passed the Black Mist and came to the depths of the netherworld.


    There are no Penglai fairyland people to catch up with.


    Cheng Xueyi nervously looked at this piece of heaven and earth, feeling very incredible.


    Where on earth is this?


    Why can''t I remember at all.


    Qin Mu also fell into confusion.


    This place is getting more and more weird.


    Mirs constantly through the black clouds.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been flying. I finally see a ray of sunshine ahead.


    "Look


    Cheng Xueyi excitedly points to the front, which is a very magical and beautiful mountain.


    The mountain is floating in the air.


    "How can it float?"


    It''s strange.


    Qin Mu looked at the mountain and murmured, "this is a rootless mountain."


    "What is a rootless mountain?"


    Cheng Xueyi asked.


    "The rootless mountain is the legendary fairy mountain."


    He Zhenyao didn''t have much surprise on her face, as if nothing in the world was enough to arouse her interest.


    Qin Mu''s face is dignified, "if this mountain is the real fairy mountain, then what is the origin of those people who fight with us?"


    He Zhenyao is always so calm.


    "Now I understand that this is the real fairyland of Penglai."


    "The so-called Penglai fairyland in Beiming is a fake, just a sect claiming to be."


    "They may have found a new way to make their disciples live for hundreds of years."


    "So they call themselves immortals."


    "I don''t think they have ever been to the real fairyland of Penglai."


    Qin Mu nodded, "I think your statement is right."


    "When I entered Beiming, I always wondered why Penglai fairyland was like this."


    "It seems that the place where we are now is the real fairyland of Penglai."


    "Come on, let''s go up and have a look first."


    Mirs continue to work hard, constantly vibrating their wings to fly towards the fairy mountain.


    "According to classical records, there are five Immortal Mountains, Daiyu, Yuanqiao, fanghu, Yingzhou and Penglai."


    After that, two mountains disappeared. They are said to have sunk in the sea.


    And beyond the fairy mountain, there is black water around, which is the sea of the underworld.


    It seems to be here.


    GA -


    as Mirs fly across the sea of hell, the three people can see the fairy mountain at their feet from a distance.


    The whole fairy mountain is surrounded by an immortal spirit, like a dream.


    People walk in it as if they were in the palace of heaven.


    Such a beautiful place is fascinating.


    On the mountain, the spring is tinkling.


    A hundred flowers in full bloom.


    Even the sun is so soft that it''s very comfortable to shine on people.


    Groups of cranes are dancing and passing through the air.


    Everything on the mountain is as beautiful as poetry and painting.


    The three were stunned.

 Chapter 1897

    Is there a fairyland in the world?


    Looking at the scene in front of them, they couldn''t help suspecting.


    "Is it a mirage?"


    It''s more beautiful than any place I''ve ever been.


    There are flowing water in the mountains, waterfalls and cornices,


    surrounded by immortal Qi, which is poetic and picturesque.


    This place is so beautiful that it should be a fairyland on earth and a place of good fortune.


    Qin Mu to Cheng Xue Yi way, "you bite me to try?"


    "Ah -"


    Cheng Xueyi bit him obediently.


    Qin Mu cried out in pain.


    "You''re biting!"


    Cheng Xueyi is very determined to say, "it''s not a dream."


    Dapeng looked at the place, "why didn''t I even know there was such a beautiful fairyland?"


    He Zhenyao said, "maybe this is the place that appeared ten thousand years later."


    "Ten thousand years is too short for Dapeng to nourish."


    "If human beings live here, it should not be a problem to live for hundreds of years. There is no need to practice at all."


    Because the environment here is completely free from any pollution,


    and the treasures here, including the fruits from nature, also have the function of prolonging life.


    Sure enough, among the thousands of flowers, there is another paradise.


    A clear pool is steaming with heat. Cheng Xueyi runs to have a try.


    "It turned out to be a hot spring."


    "Qin Mu, you can avoid it. I want to take a bath."


    Qin Mu leisurely sat there, "let me avoid, you are not afraid of other people to see ah?"


    Cheng Xueyi stares at him, "are you going or not?"


    Qin Mushi stood up and said, "OK! I''ll be happy if any daredevil comes out and sees it. "


    "Feishui doesn''t flow to other people''s fields. It makes me avoid it. Hum!"


    Seeing this guy muttering, Cheng Xueyi ignores him, takes off his clothes and jumps into the pool.


    The water is so clear.


    It''s so comfortable with natural water temperature.


    She said to he Zhenyao, "fight all over the body, don''t you wash?"


    He Zhenyao did not speak, just looked at the distance.


    The distant mountains are like smoke and dreams.


    Just like the eyebrows of beauty, so touching.


    This place is really unforgettable.


    Qin Mu walked up the mountain, curious all the time.


    Who built such a magical world?


    The whole world is full of peace and comfort.


    Being in it, I feel like I''m one with the world.


    Just now, Mirs flew over the sea of netherworld, looking at the mountain, it seemed that it was not big.


    Can enter this side of the world, just know it has no end.


    This rootless mountain floats on the sea like this.


    Qin Mu said, "this must be Penglai fairy mountain in legend."


    I must climb up the mountain to have a look.


    He kept walking up the mountain, only to find that the mountain was rising and the road was getting longer.


    What''s going on?


    Looking up, there is a sign next to it.


    Rootless mountain, endless road.


    How wide the heart is, how big the world is.


    how big the heart is and how long the road is.


    Qin Mu a Leng, so say oneself is forever all can''t walk to the top of the mountain?


    Dapeng has been following him all the time. Seeing this behind the scenes, he said,


    "maybe this is the truth of endless learning!"


    "This mountain gives you a revelation that no matter how hard you try and how powerful you are, you can''t stand at the top of the world."


    "Because in the realm of learning and practice, there is no border."


    Qin Mu understood, "then I can walk around, it doesn''t matter if I can''t get to the top of the mountain!"


    The idea is not over, people have been standing on the top of the mountain.


    Why?


    And why?


    Dapeng said, "when you don''t want to climb to the top, you have already stood on your own peak."


    "The so-called peak is just the representative of a certain level."


    "This is the truth that there is heaven outside the sky and there are mountains outside the mountains."


    Qin Mu looked at Dapeng speechlessly, "you know a lot!"


    Dapeng said with a proud smile, "that''s right. At least I live several thousand years longer than you."


    "In terms of seniority, it''s not enough for you to call me grandma Tai."


    I''ll go!


    Qin Mu despised it, "you are proud!"


    "But how can we go back?"


    The three people entered here, but many of the nine nationalities are still in Tiandu. What if the fake Penglai fairyland attacked?


    In front, there is a building.Qin Mu walked towards the building.


    It''s strange that there is no one in a big place.


    "There seems to be a Taoist temple."


    Qin Mu came towards the building.


    The building was so perfect that it was very quiet.


    In the Taoist temple, there is no one.


    But in the middle of the empty courtyard, there is a huge chessboard.


    On the chessboard, there is a chess game that is not finished yet.


    There is a clear distinction between sunspots and whites.


    Qin Mu is very strange, this chess seems to have been for many years, right?


    But it was spotless.


    It''s strange.


    He brushed it with his fingers and it was clean.


    "Anybody?"


    Qin Mu cried out.


    Dapeng said, "don''t shout. There seems to be no one on the whole mountain."


    "No? How can it be so clean where no one takes care of it? "


    Qin Mu didn''t believe it.


    Dapeng said, "there is no tree in Bodhi, and the mirror is not a platform. There is nothing in the world. Where can we get dust? "


    "It''s a quiet place. Where''s the dust?"


    Qin Mu laughed, "you said it was a Buddhist prayer."


    Dapeng shook his head, "the Buddha is the Tao."


    "You should know that there are Hongjun first and then heaven, and Taoism is in front of fairies and Buddhas."


    Qin Mu said, "it''s true. It seems that the voice we heard in the southwest is just like that."


    At the beginning, Qin Mu and he Zhenyao heard a voice,


    the voice said, "there is a fairyland in Penglai, and there are talents outside the world."


    "All the stars and rivers are like children, and all things are born with one thought."


    "Gods, demons, immortals, Buddhism and Taoism, only Taoism and heaven are equal!"


    Does it mean this place?


    Qin Mu''s eyes fell on the chess game.


    Even everything is in his mind. How powerful is this man?


    But there is only one Taoist temple here, but not half a figure.


    When Qin Mu was thinking about it, a cry of surprise came from the pool,


    "ah -"


    Xueyi!


    Qin Mu instinctively soared to the water pool.


    He Zhenyao also flies to see Cheng Xueyi standing in the water, with endless surprise on her face.


    Even when he''s gone, he doesn''t realize it.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Cheng Xueyi repeatedly said, "my skin, my skin!"


    Her skin is tender, smooth, crystal clear, and looks like it can be broken.


    Up and down, just like a newborn baby.


    Seeing them coming, she exclaimed with appreciation, "my skin is getting better!"


    Dizzy -


    both of them were relieved, and Qin Mu said, "you''re gone!"


    "Ah -"


    it seems that Cheng Xueyi just realized this and screamed again, instinctively covering several key points.


    Qin Mu Xi said, "what are you covering? It''s not like I haven''t seen it. "


    "Go away!"


    Cheng Xueyi was so angry that she jumped out of the water and quickly put on her clothes.


    That body method, I don''t know how many times faster than before.


    Why?


    He Zhenyao is a Leng, instinctively shrugged his nose, "you have a fragrance."


    Cheng Xueyi screwed up her eyebrows and tried to shrug her nose. "It seems to be, and I think the strength of my body is stronger than before."


    I saw her fingers a shot, a ray of wind shot to the side of a boulder.


    The huge stone broke with a bang.


    ¡°O£¡¡±


    This water has the effect of washing tendons and cutting bones.

 Chapter 1898

    Qin Mu''s eyes fell on he Zhenyao, "wash yourself, I''ll give you a lookout."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Zhenyao frowned slightly,


    would you give us a look?


    Is it a lookout or a peek?


    It''s not one or two times for this guy to peep at himself and make noise.


    How can he Zhenyao fall into his trap?


    "Get out of here!"


    Since this water has the effect of washing tendons and cutting bones, of course, it needs to be washed, but the prerequisite is that he has to go further.


    Cheng Xueyi has nothing to do with him, but he can''t peek at himself.


    Qin Mu said, "OK, OK, OK, I''ll go."


    "Then wash it slowly!"


    As he turned and walked away, the goods muttered, "I haven''t seen it, and I almost went in."


    Faint!


    If he Zhenyao heard that, would he be killed.


    This product is the one who takes advantage and sells well.


    Cheng Xueyi catches up with Qin Mu. Qin Mu sits down on a stone in front of him and takes out a pack of cigarettes.


    Cheng Xueyi immediately stopped, "no smoking, the environment here is so beautiful, do you have the heart?"


    Qin Mu looked, OK!


    I had to put the smoke away.


    Holding Cheng Xueyi''s hand, the skin is as thin as a baby. It''s very comfortable to hold it in the palm of the hand.


    "Snow clothes, what''s that?"


    Qin Mu pointed to the distance and cried.


    Cheng Xueyi turns to look, but Qin Mu comes close to her face. Bo -


    wow, it''s so beautiful.


    This guy got it again shamelessly.


    Cheng Xueyi blushed, gritting her teeth and pinching him, "how shameless!"


    Qin Mu laughed.


    "Xueyi, shall we have a baby?"


    Cheng Xue and white he one eye, "just don''t!"


    She has seen Lu Yaqing give birth to a child with her own eyes, which is so painful.


    You''re the devil.


    Everyone sees different situations and has different mentality.


    Seeing the washed skin of Cheng Xueyi, Qin Mu can''t put it down.


    After a tour on the colorful fairy mountain, I thought that he Zhenyao should have finished washing?


    When they returned to the pool, he Zhenyao did not know when she had left.


    Qin Mu cried out, "Zhen Yao, Zhen Yao!"


    Cheng Xueyi is a little jealous, wringing him, "so intimate, do you also want to make up her mind?"


    Qin Mu looks embarrassed and looks at Cheng Xueyi seriously. "Are you hostile to her?"


    Cheng Xueyi gritted her teeth and said, "as long as you don''t provoke other women any more."


    Qin Mu pinched her face, "fairy Cheng, I know."


    They came to the Taoist temple. Not far from the outside, they saw he Zhenyao sitting in a flower bush.


    She is practicing.


    The white air on the top of the head kept coming out, and the sweat on the forehead was dripping.


    No wonder she can''t be found everywhere. She is practicing here.


    Seeing her face turning red, Qin Mu felt strange.


    "Is something wrong?"


    "Snow clothes, you protect the Dharma."


    With a cry, Qin Mu rushed over and sat cross knee.


    Immediately exercise, hands close to her back.


    They communicate with each other.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qin Mu asked.


    When he touched his hands, he immediately felt the real Qi surging in he Zhenyao''s body,


    his strength was obviously much stronger than before.


    He Zhenyao said, "when I just finished taking a bath, I saw two ripe fruits on the tree next to me. I was greedy and ate them."


    "I didn''t expect that they would melt in the mouth and taste delicious."


    "I was just about to find some for you, but I didn''t expect that the real Qi in my body would attack."


    Qin Mu laughed. "I didn''t expect that you, like a fairy, would steal food."


    He Zhenyao is embarrassed.


    But the fruit is so delicious that the more you eat, the more you want to eat.


    I thought that with Qin Mu''s help, I could easily solve this problem.


    I didn''t expect that she was more and more fierce.


    If it goes on like this, will it explode and die?


    That skill is just like the river breaking the river.


    Qin Mu was shocked. What can I do?


    He Zhenyao is getting hot and sweating.


    Her whole body was like fire, which made her feel hot.


    "Xueyi, go to Dapeng."


    Oh, no!


    Qin Mu asked again, "how are you?"


    He Zhenyao was shaking all over, and her sweat came out constantly.


    No, you have to find a cool place, or you will dehydrate and die.Here comes Dapeng.


    When he Zhenyao heard of this situation, he was not surprised.


    "It''s called Yin Yang fruit. What you eat must be Yang fruit."


    There are two kinds of Yinyang fruit, one in the South and the other in the north.


    The fruit in the south is called YangGuo, and the fruit in the north is called Yinguo.


    this kind of fruit only blooms once in 30 years and bears fruit once.


    When the positive fruit blooms and bears fruit, the negative fruit does not blossom and bear fruit.


    When the Yin fruit blooms and bears fruit, the Yang fruit does not.


    No matter what kind of fruit you eat, you must have another one to get rid of its medicine.


    Otherwise it will be very troublesome.


    Because the two kinds of fruits do not blossom and bear fruit at the same time, it is rare to find both Yin fruit and Yang fruit at the same time.


    And this kind of fruit only appeared ten thousand years ago. Why does this place also have it?


    Is this the only fairyland left ten thousand years ago?


    Qin Mu was confused when he heard Dapeng''s explanation.


    "What about that?"


    Dapeng said, "the most urgent thing is to find a place of Xuanyin and let her temperature drop down."


    "But it doesn''t solve her essential problem."


    "If you can''t find the Yin fruit, there''s only one way."


    "What can I do?"


    Qin Mu asked anxiously.


    "Keke --"


    Dapeng laughed awkwardly. Qin Mu was so worried, "you said it!"


    Dapeng said, "I don''t know whether it''s true or not. I just saw it ten thousand years ago."


    "It is said that if people who have eaten Yin Yang fruit can not find an antidote, they can only rely on men and women to reconcile."


    Cheng Xueyi asked, "what does it mean to reconcile men and women?"


    Dapeng coughed and said, "that''s what you mean by PA!"


    Coughing -


    Cheng Xueyi''s face turned green.


    "I''ll go to Yinguo."


    Qin Mu clenched his teeth and said, "where can I find Yin Guo at this time?"?


    Dapeng has said that it will take 30 years for this fruit to blossom and bear fruit.


    And they don''t see each other.


    There is no one here. I guess I can''t find them.


    Naturally, he Zhenyao also heard this,


    when she heard that it was necessary for men and women to reconcile the effects of YangGuo, a trace of embarrassment flashed on her beautiful face.


    Qin Mu was so anxious, "I''ll go to the place of Xuanyin first."


    "You must hold on!"


    He Zhenyao bit her lips, her face as red as fire.


    Qin Daoxue is looking for Cheng.


    "Look, there''s an ice spring over there."


    "Do you want to cool her in the spring first?"


    Qin Mu didn''t dare to neglect him. He rushed over and took he Zhenyao to the cold spring.


    Then they went through the whole Taoist temple.


    Dapeng is urging, "you should hurry up. If she can''t bear it, she will die."


    They can''t help but speed up and turn over the whole Taoist temple.


    No!


    No!


    Cheng Xueyi clenches her teeth and says, "why don''t you and her..."


    Qin Mu''s heart was empty, "how can this work?"


    Even if he is willing, he Zhenyao may not be willing?


    Cheng Xueyi looked at him, "OK, don''t be hypocritical. I know you''ve coveted her for a long time."


    "It''s important to save people. I believe she won''t blame you."


    But when she said this, her face was not very good.


    Qin Mu made a voice in his throat, and gurgled -


    his eyes couldn''t help looking at he Zhenyao in the ice spring,


    he Zhenyao''s beautiful figure and face are always fascinating

 Chapter 1899

    Cheng Xueyi seems very reluctant to see this situation,


    she doesn''t know why, she can not eat Lu Yaqing''s vinegar,


    but she is very concerned about Qin Mu and he Zhenyao together.


    If she has a grudge against he Zhenyao, it can''t be said.


    There was no hatred between the two.


    But in her heart, she always rejected he Zhenyao.


    This is a strange phenomenon, or an instinct.


    Qin Mu approached the cold spring, and he was at a loss.


    "Sorry, we didn''t find Yin Guo."


    He Zhenyao''s face is more red, she is very embarrassed.


    If you can''t find the Yin fruit, it means that you are going to have sex with Qin Mu.


    Otherwise, excessive Qi in her body will make her burst and die.


    Dapeng urged, "what are you doing? Do you really have to wait until something happens and regret it later to recall it? "


    Qin Mu is also embarrassed. To be honest, he never asks for anything between men and women.


    What he hopes more is that he can get the other side''s heart.


    But at the moment, he Zhenyao''s face became more and more red and her whole body was hot and dry.


    Yin Yang fruit is too effective, and she took two.


    From such a distance, Qin Mu could even see the real Qi in her body,


    surging like sea water.


    There was an unspeakable pain on her face.


    Cheng Xueyi has evaded. Qin Mu hesitates for a while, bites his teeth, jumps into the spring and holds he Zhenyao.


    No matter whether there are people here, we can''t do this kind of thing in broad daylight, can we?


    Qin Mu picked up he Zhenyao and went to the Taoist temple.


    Taoists are not monks, and many of them have families.


    Qin Mu avoided the hall and went to the dormitory.


    He Zhenyao''s eyes are bright, her face is red and her breath is short.


    "I I can''t stand it. "


    Qin Mu looked at her anxiously, "I I hope you don''t blame me! "


    Soon to the front of the dormitory area, kicked open the door.


    There was a carved wooden bed in the room, even a mosquito net. The bed was spotless.


    Qin Mu put her on the bed and saw he Zhenyao''s painful appearance,


    gritted his teeth, "I''m sorry..."


    His hand fell on he Zhenyao''s belt and he Zhenyao grabbed it.


    She''s still a little nervous.


    After all, this is her first time.


    Qin Mu embarrassed way, "I don''t want to be like this, but you will die."


    He Zhenyao resisted the pain of his body and said, "no..."


    "No way!"


    "Then I''ll go to Yin Yang fruit again."


    Qin Mu Song started, turned around and left.


    He Zhenyao''s lips were all bitten, and the real Qi in her body became more and more powerful,


    constantly pounding the meridians around her.


    If she can bear all this, maybe she can become stronger.


    If you can''t bear it, it will explode and die.


    Seeing Qin Mu turning around, he Zhenyao had a very complicated look in her eyes.


    And Qin Mu is anxious at the moment.


    It''s important to save people. How can he want to take advantage of others?


    Color has its way.


    Men can be romantic, but not obscene.


    He will never take advantage of others'' danger.


    Just when he suddenly opens the door to rush out, Cheng Xueyi comes in a flurry.


    As soon as the door opens, Cheng Xueyi bumps into his arms.


    "Ah


    Qin Mu instinctively hugged her, "Xueyi, you..."


    Cheng Xueyi looked at him in surprise, "have you finished?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mu had no time to explain, "what do you think? I''ll go to Yinguo. "


    Cheng Xueyi panted, "I found Yin Yang fruit!"


    She was holding a Yin fruit in her hand. The dark red fruit was full of attractive fragrance.


    It''s not new, but it''s just as tempting.


    Qin Mu was overjoyed and grasped in his hand, "where did you find it?"


    Cheng Xueyi said hastily, "give her food first. It''s too late."


    They ran to the bed and gave the fruit to he Zhenyao.


    After the skin is opened, the smell of the fruit is still not controlled.


    Seeing he Zhenyao swallow it, his face is not so terrible immediately.


    Xu -


    they were relieved for a long time.


    Yin Yang fruit is really powerful. He Zhenyao can see the effect immediately after taking it.


    The terrible red tide on his face subsided, and the true Qi in his body also calmed down.She only found two Xueyi fruits.


    The power of the two Yang fruits consumed a lot of medicine in he Zhenyao''s tenacious resistance,


    most of the rest was reconciled by the Yin fruits she had just eaten, and the rest could only be conquered by her own strength.


    Qin Mu said, "we help you!"


    He and Cheng Xueyi jump on the carved bed and help he Zhenyao tide over the difficulties.


    After three or four hours of unremitting efforts, the three finally joined hands to resolve the remaining efficacy.


    Xu -


    the three men were sweating and exhausted.


    But at the same time show a knowing smile.


    Cheng Xueyi glances at Qin Mu, "does anyone hate me?"


    Poof -


    Qin Mu said, "OK, this is no joke."


    "You helped Zhenyao this time, and you''ve done the most."


    He Zhenyao cast her eyes, "thank you!"


    Cheng Xueyi said quietly, "thank you. As long as I don''t disturb your good things, I will be satisfied."


    He Zhenyao stood up and said, "I''ll take a bath."


    How can Cheng Xueyi tolerate such sweat on her body?


    "I''ll go too!"


    Qin Mu stood up, "wait for me, wash together."


    Before I knew it, it was dark.


    A full moon hung high in the sky.


    Fairyland Island, outside is an endless black water.


    No one knows how big the hell sea is.


    Without Mirs, they would not have been here.


    Qin Mu soaks in the hot spring like pool water, looking at the round moon in the sky.


    He Zhenyao and Cheng Xueyi have already finished washing their clothes. They steam them with their internal power. They are sitting in the pavilion of the Taoist temple.


    Qin Mu works in hot spring water,


    he finds that the water in this place has the function of washing tendons and cutting bones.


    So take this opportunity to wash yourself well.


    I don''t know what happened to the outside world, Qin Mu pondered in his heart.


    Now that I have entered the real fairyland of Penglai, there should be the so-called Mahayana method here.


    I''ll take a bath by myself later, and go to look for it with them.


    If we can find the Mahayana method, the three of us will be worthy of this opportunity.


    Thinking of the two beauties, Qin Mu couldn''t help wiping his sweat.


    I don''t know what would have happened if I hadn''t found that Yin Yang fruit just now?


    The situation is so urgent that even Qin Mu is sweating.


    If really and he Zhenyao that what, estimate Cheng Xueyi heart will not be happy.


    Qin Mu was lying in the water, looking at the moon and shaking his head in silence.


    Under the bright moonlight, his left arm flashed a light golden light.


    As if it can absorb the energy of the moon, those divine lines constantly appear from the arms.

 Chapter 1900

    When he came out of the pool, Qin Mu felt very comfortable.


    All the meridians are so smooth, the inner breath is endless, just like the water of a river.


    If there is no accident, my cultivation should be a step further.


    This is indeed a blessed place in the world.


    seeing all this, Qin Mu could not help sighing in his heart.


    When he came out of the pool, he saw two beautiful women sitting in the pavilion drinking tea.


    Smelling a strange fragrance from afar, Qin Mu was surprised and asked, "where did you get the tea?"


    Cheng Xueyi said, "I found it in the Taoist temple."


    Qin Mu really convinced them and took a drink from the cup that he had drunk in the process with his hand,


    "well, it''s really fragrant!"


    Why did you take my cup


    Qin Mu grinned cunningly, "why do you have to be so clear? Mr. Cheng has promised to marry you to me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cheng Xueyi said, "I changed my mind!"


    "Don''t try to take advantage of me."


    Looking at her mouth, Qin Mu took another drink.


    "Are you hungry? I''ve been here for a long time, and I don''t see anything to eat. "


    He Zhenyao said, "there are a lot of fruits there, but I don''t dare to eat them."


    Qin Mu Oh voice, "in fact, it doesn''t matter, in case of an accident, we have men and women are not afraid."


    "Go away!"


    Two people fly to a white eye together.


    Qin Mu laughed. "I''d better go and see if there are any skills here. How can I come here empty handed?"


    Cheng Xueyi and Cheng Xueyi also put down their cups and stood up,


    the matter between jiuzu and fake Penglai fairyland has not been solved, and they can not stay here comfortably.


    If they don''t care, they can enjoy their happiness here. But how dare they neglect the enemy?


    Qin Mu was the first to come to the back of the hall, where the layout is larger than the Taoist temple outside.


    Here, the more attractive people are the environment.


    In recent years, there are several cranes resting on several buildings.


    The three of Qin Mu looked at the whole Taoist temple from inside to outside,


    "there should be talents here, right, but what about people?"


    They even have tea and complete utensils.


    But there is no half figure.


    Three people through a building, there is a single side of the building.


    "There should be some scriptures hidden over there. Let''s go and have a look."


    There is indeed a sutra Pavilion similar to that in a temple.


    Taoism, like Buddhism, has its own culture.


    They will collect their own sectarian cultures.


    When they entered here, they saw many bookshelves,


    full of books, which dazzled people.


    However, the aim of Taoism is to pursue immortality, immortality and salvation.


    So he doesn''t have many powerful offensive skills.


    Just as Buddhism says, Buddhism is compassionate and universal.


    Most of the books Qin Mu saw here were books about the cultivation methods.


    There is also a way of governing the country.


    Some people say that Buddhism is boundless and Taoism is natural.


    The realm of Taoism is totally different.


    Three people saw a lot of, unexpectedly all is the way of life.


    Qin Mu couldn''t help feeling disappointed, "let''s go!"


    Cheng Xueyi fell from the top, "but we didn''t get much."


    "Can''t we go into the real Penglai fairyland and be defeated by those fake Penglai fairyland people when we go back?"


    Qin Mu was very worried. "Let''s go there and have a look. If we can''t find the skill we need, we have to go back."


    The whole Taoist temple has been basically searched. There is a main hall over there.


    The main hall was built on high, not close to other halls.


    As if it had a kind of existence beyond all living beings.


    Three people came over and saw a plaque hanging above the main door.


    It says: Sanqing palace.


    Sanqing hall is the supreme existence of Taoism.


    No wonder its position is much higher.


    The bright and clean moonlight has covered the whole world with a layer of holy silver.


    There was no incense in the hall, but there was an unspeakable dignity.


    Qin Mu leads her in first, and two beauties follow her closely.


    Three majestic statues, high above.


    Let the whole hall become sacred and solemn.


    Looking up at the three statues, they heard a murmuring chanting.


    That''s Taoist Scripture.


    The sound of chanting is enveloped in the sky.


    Slowly spread around.


    It''s spreading all over the island.


    Even the black air on the netherworld sea slowly dissipated.Under the cover of the moon, the whole world becomes so sacred.


    The gossamer light cage of moonlight, the sound of murmuring scriptures constantly spread.


    The moon has become so beautiful and charming.


    The whole island is in harmony and tranquility.


    Qin Mu listened to the text quietly and sat down slowly.


    What does he seem to understand?


    He Zhenyao listened to Qin Mu carefully for a moment, then sat down with her knees crossed.


    Cheng Xueyi was the last one to sit down. The three just sat down and said nothing.


    The sound of Scripture is constantly ringing, and it seems to come from the sky,


    but it has always been clearly transmitted to the three ears.


    The divine lines on Qin Mu''s arms kept beating and seemed to be full of power.


    He had a feeling that the chanting sound here seemed to echo the divine lines on his arm.


    As Shenwen kept beating, he felt the strength on his arm, which was growing.


    He Zhenyao''s hair was flying, and she kept twisting her neck.


    There seems to be some uneasiness.


    Flying long hair, constantly turning white.


    And Cheng Xueyi is more and more holy.


    The whole person is completely like a fairy, in this environment, she seems so indifferent.


    Soon, Cheng Xueyi''s body floats in the air.


    The whole body exudes the holy light.


    Qin Mu had some reactions except for the divine lines on his arms, but he didn''t feel anything in his heart.


    He tried to let himself into the ethereal realm and open his mind.


    He Zhenyao''s uneasiness makes Qin Mu aware of something different.


    Reach over and hold he Zhenyao''s hand.


    He Zhenyao tossed her long hair and called out -


    a powerful force, like a whip.


    Just throw Qin Mu out.


    Qin Mu suddenly opened his eyes, "Zhen Yao, you can''t listen any more."


    He Zhenyao was awakened by him with a blank face.


    "What happened?"


    At this time, Cheng Xueyi''s holy light is more and more dazzling, and Qin Mu looks at it in surprise.


    "We two practiced the evil skill on Sansheng stone, which is out of line with this Taoist skill."


    He Zhenyao sighed, "it seems that Taoism is not willing to accept me!"


    Qin Mu patted her on the shoulder, "as long as the snow clothes can be enlightened, we will not come in vain."


    A touch of resentment flashed in he Zhenyao''s eyes.


    I didn''t expect that her talent is very high, but she can''t get the Enlightenment of Tao and Dharma.


    However, she ate the two Yin and Yang fruits, which undoubtedly helped her further expand her cultivation.


    Seeing Cheng Xueyi suspended in the air and meditating with his eyes closed, even Qin Mu felt incredible.


    Soon, a moonlight came down from the sky and fell on the three statues of Sanqing temple.


    On the three statues, there are three lights, which gather on Cheng Xueyi.


    Cheng Xueyi is shrouded in these three glories and becomes more and more holy.


    It''s sacred.


    It''s as if all of a sudden, she''s got it.

 Chapter 1901

    I don''t know how long Xueyi has been immersed in these three lights,


    the light on her becomes more and more holy,


    in an instant, she becomes a real fairy.


    The whole person is in the dreamlike light,


    everything is so beautiful.


    I saw her gently waving her sleeves, immediately a kind of streamer Yicai dazzling.


    Qin and Mu were very excited.


    Her figure, slowly become like mist in general.


    Sometimes they float and sometimes they gather.


    Qin Mu looked at her shadow in surprise,


    is this the seclusion of Penglai fairyland?


    Snow clothes can also hide?


    It''s just that Xue Yi''s hiding skill is much better than those disciples in Penglai fairyland.


    The sound of chanting gradually faded from the Sanqing hall shrouded in moonlight.


    The full moon falls to the west, and the sky falls into endless darkness.


    The waves of the netherworld kept rolling, and it became very quiet all around.


    Dawn is coming, Cheng Xueyi''s holy figure is gradually clear in the dark.


    Wait for her to fall down and slowly open her eyes.


    The sky also turned a little white.


    "Snow clothes, how are you?"


    Qin Mu seized her hand excitedly, which was as smooth as a baby.


    Cheng Fayi smiles, "I seem to understand the inheritance of Taoism."


    Seeing Qin Mu holding his hand, Cheng Xueyi squeezed his eyes at him,


    his figure suddenly drifted away like smoke.


    Er -


    Qin Mu looked at his hand in surprise, empty.


    Cheng Xueyi just went away.


    There was a voice in the air, "I can vanish into the invisible at will."


    "I don''t know if people in the fake Penglai fairyland have this principle?"


    As soon as the light smoke gathered, she appeared in another place.


    Qin Mu said in secret. No, it''s hard to catch her in the future.


    If she doesn''t want to, she''ll be gone.


    How can Cheng Xueyi know his mind?


    He Zhenyao looked at her quietly, "your skill should be greatly improved."


    Cheng Xueyi nodded slightly, but it''s not suitable to experiment here.


    She doesn''t want to ruin everything here.


    Qin Mu looked at the dawn in the sky, "let''s go back!"


    I don''t know what''s going on outside. People in the fake Penglai fairyland won''t give up.


    What should they do if they go to embarrass the rest of the nine ethnic groups?


    The three left Sanqing hall and soon returned to the courtyard outside the original Hall of the Taoist temple.


    A pair of chess is still in the same place. Seeing this pair of chess,


    Qin Mu can''t help but think of that sentence again, "all the stars and rivers are like children, and all things are born in one mind."


    He asked he Zhenyao, "do you know what that means?"


    He Zhenyao said, "is it related to this chess?"


    "No way!"


    Definitely not.


    But the words that the two heard, in principle, refer to here.


    Not that fake Penglai fairyland.


    Qin Mu said, "let''s go!"


    Entering here, everyone has a bit of luck.


    Both Qin Mu and he Zhenyao have gained.


    It''s just a pity that those two Yin Yang fruits.


    Looking at he Zhenyao, he naturally remembered the scene at that time.


    She didn''t want to untie her belt.


    He Zhenyao looked at him.


    To know that he Zhenyao has the ability to enter the artistic conception of Qin Mu, maybe she already knows what the goods are thinking.


    Sure enough, he Zhenyao''s face sank and cast a warning look.


    Qin Mu''s heart was empty, "go, go!"


    When he Zhenyao stares at him, he feels guilty.


    I''m not happy!


    Even thinking about it was seen through.


    Three people out of the Taoist temple, Qin Mu summoned Mirs.


    During this time in Penglai fairyland, Dapeng''s feathers changed again.


    The whole body is so brilliant, emitting a sense of vitality.


    "This place has plenty of aura, and I''ve recovered some of my powers."


    Dapeng is very happy.


    Three people are a little excited, "so you also get the benefit?"


    Dapeng looked at the three, "you all washed your tendons and cut your bones. Your strength should be far better than before."


    When his eyes fell on Xueyi, "eh? Little girl, you actually got the inheritance of Taoism and Dharma. "


    "It seems that you are the one who is destined for Taoism."


    The three flew to Mirs and crossed the sea of hell together.Under my feet, the sea of hell is raging, and the black fog is rushing into the sky.


    "Why is the water black?"


    Cheng Xueyi stood gracefully on Dapeng''s back and looked at his feet.


    Qin Mu shook his head. "Only people in Penglai fairyland know about this problem."


    "When we have defeated those people in the fake Penglai fairyland, we will visit here again."


    They nodded happily.


    After staying here for two days, Dapeng is really different from before.


    It spread its wings and flew. Its speed and strength were many times stronger than before.


    And it has a sacred temperament.


    It said that it had recovered some magical powers, which Qin Mu and others could not help but look forward to.


    GA -


    when Mirs pass through the clouds, a purple air appears in front of people''s eyes.


    This purple air is the entrance to guard Penglai fairyland.


    With Mirs constantly vibrating their wings, they finally passed through this mysterious purple air.


    Finally back to the original world.


    I feel that the air here is totally different from that inside.


    Even if it is the holy land before, the world in ten directions, can''t find that feeling.


    Qin Mu yelled, "I Hu Hansan is back!"


    Strong voice, sound shock world.


    Far through the past sound waves, sound bursts.


    Tiandu, the hysterical people in the fake Penglai fairyland, are murdering the generals.


    A man said, "listen to the people of the nine nationalities, you will pay a heavy price for your behavior."


    "From now on, no one of the nine ethnic groups will stay, no matter what they do!"


    It''s Lao Qi from Penglai fairyland.


    This guy has a murderous face. He''s coming to revenge for the second and the tenth.


    Their souls were knocked over by Qin Mu and were completely destroyed.


    They want revenge and the lives of the people of the nine nationalities.


    Seeing a large number of people killed in the fake Penglai fairyland, Mr. Cheng and others are like enemies.


    Qin Mu three people''s whereabouts are unknown, at present only these predecessors and shallow Yu Xuan them.


    "Protect women and children!" he said


    He stood up with the emperor''s sword on his back.


    Cheng and others naturally dare not neglect.


    "Young Lord, what happened to them?"


    "Unexpectedly, these people in Penglai fairyland want to kill them all."


    The old beggar said, "now I don''t have time to think too much, to protect the children."


    Shen Tianlong with 18 generals stopped there, "what do you want? Is there no royal law? "


    "Hahaha -"


    "hahaha -"


    Penglai Laoqi laughed wildly, "wangfa? Boy, are you stupid? "


    "Lao Tzu now tells you that today we are going to blood wash the nine ethnic groups."


    "The irrelevant personnel will leave immediately, otherwise they will be killed!"


    Another middle-aged man, who looked like he was in his fifties, came up in the air and said, "Lao Qi, what are you talking to them?"


    "Kill them!"


    This time, except for the old grey robe, the rest of the ten disciples arrived.


    Because of the last World War I, the grey robed boss has exhausted all his power and is eager to recover his power.


    After all, he spent too much in order to subdue Qin Mu.


    A group of people from Penglai fairyland gathered in Tiandu.


    Chen Yijun, Lu Yaqing and others are naturally flustered. After all, they don''t know how to fight against these strong people.


    Qin Mu and they are not here. Will they be more or less?


    They were worried.

 Chapter 1902

    In order to get revenge, they want to kill all nine ethnic groups.


    Lu Yaqing nervously holds the child, his face is in a hurry.


    Qin Chong and his wife yelled, "you take the children first, and we''ll resist them."


    No one dares to be careless.


    We can only cover up those who have no martial arts and go first to ensure their safety.


    Mr. Cheng and the older generation rushed out first. The elder beggars said, "don''t panic. Form an array."


    The strong men who can be used have all come out,


    QIAN Yuxuan, Tang Shanniang, Mo danglun and others have come out one after another.


    Under the guidance of the elder beggars, all the people went out together.


    Twelve magic weapons form a powerful sword array.


    Do you really think there is no one in the nine ethnic groups?


    A group of elders were filled with righteous indignation and stood up with swords.


    Shen Tianlong also joined in to deal with these strong people in the fake Penglai fairyland.


    These strong men, who boast of practicing Mahayana, despise humanity.


    "What the hell, look at me!"


    Without Qin Mu and them, the disciples of the fake Penglai fairyland became more and more arrogant.


    Old seven hasn''t come yet, old nine is coming.


    "Elder martial brother seven, I''ll take the credit for that."


    "Let me break the battle."


    Old seven a face disdain, "that leave to you, anyway they don''t want to run away."


    Qin Zhong and his wife each held a sword.


    Respectively is the evil feeling, eats the blood.


    These two swords are so evil that they can see blood.


    It''s the best arrangement to have them both in charge.


    Laojiu, a fake Penglai fairyland, takes a look at the array, hums and rushes in directly.


    It''s nothing special. It looks ordinary.


    The old beggar cried out, "start the battle!"


    The big formation was in operation. Just now, the big formation was as calm as before. However, there was a rush of sword Qi into the sky.


    Chi -


    the sword of the son of heaven takes the lead in gaining power, and a red light rises to the sky.


    The other nine swords also showed their edge.


    In the hands of Qin Zhong and his wife, the blood eating sword is full of evil and sharp.


    Zheng -


    Zheng -


    twelve sharp weapons came out of their scabbard together, each emitting a powerful sword Qi.


    Chopping -


    the twelve strong men control the sharp weapon in their hands and split it in the air.


    Just now also careless, improper false Penglai fairyland old nine instant face big change.


    I never thought that after the operation of the array, it would become so powerful.


    With the Mahayana Dharma he practiced, he was in danger.


    Chi -


    a sword of blood eating sword fell behind him.


    The opponent instinctively hit back.


    Hiss -


    but the edge of the magic love sword comes across the sky.


    Sheng Sheng passed by his arm.


    Poof -


    a stream of blood rushed out and sprayed in the big array.


    Lao Qi was furious and showed his teeth.


    I''ll kill you


    The double palms urge the powerful power to kill the strong people of the nine nationalities.


    The elder beggars constantly adjusted the array to dissolve each other''s strength.


    And the power of the twelve sharp weapons is constantly superimposed.


    Whoosh -


    countless sharp swords pierced through the void and cut off each other.


    Poof -


    the emperor''s sword came in the air and fell on his back.


    I''ll go!


    Lao Jiu screamed in pain, "I''ll kill you!"


    Qian Yuxuan rises from the ground and leaps into the void.


    "The unity of man and sword!"


    Seeing this, other strong men attacked one after another.


    Each of them is a combination.


    Whoosh -


    in the big array, the figures of the twelve strong men and sharp weapons are integrated into one.


    Interweave into a sky net of incomparable power, envelop Lao Jiu among them.


    Lao Qi yelled, "no good!"


    He was about to rush to help.


    Poof -


    twelve swords were cut on Lao Jiu.


    Qin Zhong and the blood eating sword are integrated into one, and the sharp blood eating sword stabs directly.


    Throughout Lao Jiu''s body.


    This sword, from the heart, from the chest.


    Lao Jiu''s body stagnated and looked at his chest almost in disbelief.


    Blood, like a fountain burst out.


    "You You - "


    as one of the top ten disciples of the false Penglai fairyland, the Mahayana method you practiced has died in the hands of a group of ancient martial arts strongmen.


    He was reluctant to stare at the group.


    Zheng¡ª¡ªThe twelve sharp weapons were all puffed, and the blood gushed.


    Lao Jiu''s body trembled, covered his chest, and suddenly made a loud noise in the sky, "ah -"


    Lao Qi was shocked, "Ninth younger martial brother!"


    "Ninth younger martial brother!"


    He couldn''t believe it. Lao Jiu was gone.


    Old seven stepped into the void, "what are you waiting for? Kill them


    Other strong men rushed over.


    Those disciples also attacked the array from the outside.


    It''s OK for the old beggars to deal with one or two strong people. Their strength is much worse when dealing with so many strong people.


    Now all of a sudden, a large group of strong men come to break the battle, and their pressure increases greatly.


    Qin Zhong took the lead, twisting his sword to break the air.


    He also killed a fake Penglai fairyland strongman with low accomplishments.


    However, there were too many of them, and they broke into the formation together,


    pengpeng -


    there were several loud noises in succession, and the whole formation collapsed instantly.


    The top 12 were shocked and flew out one after another.


    The elder beggars were surprised. They didn''t expect that the strength of the nine nationalities was so far behind them.


    If the old nine didn''t want to be forced just now, it''s estimated that if they go together, the big formation has no defense at all.


    Seeing the burst of the array, the old beggar looked worried, "be careful, everyone! Don''t try to get in touch with them! "


    Old seven flies in the air, cold hum a way, "you all don''t want to run!"


    "Lao Jiu''s blood will not flow in vain!"


    "Come and destroy them."


    "Kill the man and take the woman back as a slave."


    "Kill -"


    the disciples behind yelled one by one and rushed to kill.


    It''s said that women can be taken back as slaves. They are like beating chicken blood one by one.


    A group of people rushed over and surrounded the strong people of the nine nationalities.


    Qian Yuxuan and Tang Shanniang fight hard to kill the enemy.


    Qin Zhong and his wife did not dare to neglect.


    In order to protect everyone from harm, they try to take on more responsibilities.


    A strong man in Penglai fairyland pointed to Murong smoke and cried, "leave this girl to me. I like half old Xu Niang."


    Another pointed to Tang Shanniang and screamed, "I''ll take this. I like hot character."


    Shallow Yu Xuan anger intolerable, the emperor sword a sword cut in the past.


    Seeing this, Lao Qi came in the air and beat Qian Yuxuan.


    Hum!


    I dare to compete with the bright moon with the skill of Micromechanism and the method of Hinayana.


    "When I kill you, I will humiliate your women."


    The other side steps on shallow Yu Xuan fiercely.


    Shallow Yu Xuan is hit to fly out, powerful strength is pounding his chest, a blood gushes out directly.


    "Old shallow!"


    Seeing that her beloved was injured, Tang Shanniang threw herself at her.


    Who knew that a strong man in Penglai fairyland came out in the air, Peng -


    the other side mercilessly hit the back of the thirteen niangs of the middle Tang Dynasty.


    Poof -


    Tang Shanniang also spat out a mouthful of blood and fell from the void.


    Two people fall almost far away place, shallow Yu Xuan roars a way, "Thirteen niangs!"


    Zheng -


    another sword fell, and dozens of Penglai strongmen instantly destroyed the twelve strongmen of the nine ethnic groups, and all of them were knocked down to the ground. Then these people stood down and looked at each other.


    All of them looked at the people of the nine nationalities with a playful face, "dare to offend me in Penglai fairyland, I deserve to die!"


    "Today I will destroy you nine races!"


    In the sky, suddenly came a voice, "who dares?"


    A mire, from the sky.

 Chapter 1903

    Angry voices, coming from afar.


    Everyone looked up.


    A roc landed from the sky.


    On the back of Mirs, three handsome men and women come in the air like immortals.


    "It''s the little Lord, it''s the little Lord!"


    The people of the nine nationalities all cried out excitedly when they saw this scene.


    And those people in the false Penglai fairyland look frightened.


    When Lao Qi saw the three, he was furious.


    "Well! How dare you show up when you lose? "


    "Today, I''m going to show you with your own eyes how I slaughtered you nine ethnic groups."


    As soon as Qin Mu''s figure floated, he stepped from the void.


    "You have no chance!"


    Cheng Xueyi and he Zhenyao also fly from Mirs'' back.


    Seeing that the people of the nine nationalities were defeated by them, Qin Mu said angrily, "dare to offend the nine nationalities of Donghua and seek death!"


    Old seven a face ferocious, "kid, have kind of you don''t clip tail to run."


    "Now I''ll take you!"


    I saw him take a step, and his body method was incredibly fast.


    He also wanted to kill Qin Mu, so he took a heavy hand and showed no mercy.


    Peng -


    Lao Qi is known as the strong man of Penglai fairyland, belonging to the top ten disciples,


    his strength is very strong.


    His talent is very high and his skill is unfathomable.


    At the moment, he led the disciples of Penglai fairyland to Tiandu because of his outstanding strength.


    Seeing this, Qin Mu could not help but excite his competitive heart.


    How much progress have you made since you entered the real fairyland of Penglai?


    Qin Mu also wanted to try.


    See the other side a palm split, void unexpectedly like broken general.


    Qin Mu snorted coldly and swung his left arm, "fight!"


    On his left arm, there are divine lines condensed by divine bow, which become more powerful after washing tendons and cutting bones in the pool of Penglai fairyland.


    Qin Mu also realized the power of some divine lines.


    Bang -


    the force of one blow smashed the whole void directly.


    Qin Mu''s fist was like a huge bomb, and the two great forces collided in the void.


    An earth shaking explosion burst out in an instant.


    At that moment, the world was shaking.


    Old seven''s body, is hit by the formidable boundless strength on the spot flies.


    He can''t stop going backwards.


    Qin Mu shook the world with his fist.


    All the people were staring at the scene, their eyes wide open.


    People in Penglai Wonderland were stunned, but they didn''t react.


    Qin Mu''s left arm vibrated with a bow in his hand.


    He stood up in the void and pulled up the bow string with his right hand.


    The air of heaven and earth suddenly gathered.


    A golden light condenses on the bowstring.


    Whoosh -


    the arrow flies.


    With a flash of gold, even the air was torn in an instant.


    Lao Qi, who had just been hit by Qin Mu''s fist, was not stable. Jin mang had arrived.


    Poof -


    the arrow hit his heart.


    Old seven instinctively covered his chest and looked down at the arrow.


    The golden light flashed away.


    There''s a blood hole in the chest.


    The blood burst out like a fountain that suddenly opened.


    He was so stunned that he could hardly believe it.


    He was shot by God bow?


    "Old seven!"


    Penglai, the fairyland is not a strong anger.


    Poof -


    Lao Qi also spewed a stream of blood from his mouth, and his body slowly fell down.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Penglai fairyland''s strong, one by one with crazy, toward the nine people.


    Qin Mu drew his bow again, with thousands of arrows and rain.


    Poof -


    poof -


    keep shooting these powerful people in Penglai fairyland.


    Further get the power of Shenwen, and the killing power of Shengong is more powerful.


    Some disciples of Penglai fairyland, who are not too powerful, are directly shot with one arrow.


    Qin Mu shot and killed more than ten strong men in Penglai fairyland.


    He Zhenyao and Cheng Xueyi all joined hands,


    only Cheng Xueyi waved her hand lightly,


    several disciples of Penglai fairyland were as if they were imprisoned, and they were frozen there.


    Cheng Xueyi''s fingers flicked and their bodies broke.


    He Zhenyao''s skill has been greatly improved because she has eaten the fruit of yin and Yang.


    Her strength, at least several times higher than before.The power of Yin Yang fruit is really amazing. Many disciples of Penglai fairyland were killed when he Zhenyao raised her hand.


    Other strong members of the nine ethnic groups got up one after another to join the fight.


    Under the attack of the three strong young men, the situation reversed.


    The nine ethnic groups began to pursue and kill these powerful people in Penglai fairyland.


    Just now, Penglai fairyland disciple, who was very arrogant, collapsed in an instant.


    The strong with high strength began to flee, and the disciples with low strength soon became the target of being slaughtered.


    Shallow Yu Xuan a snow before shame, brave to kill the enemy.


    Yes, these bastards even said that they would kill all the men of the nine nationalities and take the women of the nine nationalities as slaves.


    At this moment, where can he control it?


    There''s revenge, there''s revenge.


    The nine tribes began to fight back, and many disciples of Penglai fairyland were killed.


    The strong fled to the north.


    Qin and Mu continued to pursue.


    Dapeng came from high altitude and took Qin Mu and the three of them all the way.


    On the way, I saw those fleeing Penglai fairyland strongmen, Qin Mu, bowing and shooting.


    Catch up with Beiming in one breath.


    These people immediately rushed into the entrance of Penglai fairyland.


    Shen Tianlong also led more than a dozen helicopters to transport some of the nine ethnic groups.


    Dozens of people gathered in Beiming.


    Qin Mu three people are still standing high on the back of Mirs, Cheng Xueyi asked, "are we going to attack?"


    Qin Mu look cold, "must not be careless, they have the most powerful man did not show up."


    He Zhenyao said, "our current strength is not weak, even if he appears, we are not afraid."


    "Is it?"


    In the void, a cloud came flying this way.


    "The nine bold families are lawless."


    The cloud gradually formed a face.


    This face is as high as a dozen stories.


    Although it''s just a cloud formation, it''s full of facial features.


    There was an anger in his face.


    "Master!"


    Those Penglai fairyland disciples knelt down when they saw their faces.


    A face of displeasure, "a bunch of useless trash!"


    The grey robed boss leads people to come from the entrance. When he sees the master, he kneels down immediately.


    "Master! Damn it


    The face breathed out, "you really deserve to die!"


    Grey robed boss kneels on the glacier and dare not say more.


    "The face reproaches a way," just a group of ancient martial Clowns of the method of Hinayana, make you so embarrassed


    "What do I want you to do?"


    Face brow a twist, immediately rang out a clear slap.


    Pa -


    the grey robe boss was pulled out and fell over 100 meters away.


    After being beaten, he ran down again, "please punish me!"


    The face did not look at him, but turned to Qin Mu and others.


    "Penglai, I dare to offend Tianwei!"


    Qin Mu said, "don''t pretend to compare. You are not a fairyland in Penglai at all!"


    "You are just a hole in the ice of the north."


    "I don''t know where I learned a little skin skill, so I pretended to be a practitioner of Mahayana."


    "If I guess right, what you are practicing is just a kind of evil skill."


    Face smell speech color change, two sharp eyes brush ground stare to come over, "what do you say?"


    Qin Mu sneered, "don''t you know what I say?"


    "You can fool them, ignorant people, not us!"


    His face was cold, and heaven and earth suddenly turned pale, "boy, you want to die!"

 Chapter 1904

    The face is a little exasperated, "a group of scurf dare to despise my Penglai fairyland."


    I saw him frown a twist, suddenly the whole sky is like being imprisoned in general, even the air is frozen.


    The place of Beiming suddenly became a transparent whole.


    Everyone felt the invisible pressure immediately.


    The breath was completely breathless.


    Qin Mu''s three people were shocked. They never thought that the other party was so strong.


    His strength is absolutely beyond those of his disciples.


    The other side just a facial expression, the whole space is distorted.


    Isn''t it chilling to be so tough?


    I saw that face, two eyes staring,


    suddenly, a torrential wave of weather came.


    There is no way to stop the rolling waves.


    Good Dangdang the sky, just like the sea, suddenly a tsunami.


    Many of the strong people of the nine ethnic groups were engulfed by the torrential weather and waves.


    Qin Mu three people stand aloof in the void, is also invincible.


    The torrential weather waves swept the three people out directly.


    Even Mirs can''t hold it. They are thrown hundreds of meters away like a generation of garbage.


    Qin Mu yelled, "snow clothes, attack!"


    Cheng Xueyi''s flying figure suddenly changes and dissipates in the air.


    She''s invisible.


    Qin Mu and he Zhenyao rushed to the sky. They turned into a virtual shadow and shot at the face like a sharp arrow through the air.


    Three people go up against the sky, brave and radical.


    "Bow!"


    Qin Mu''s left arm vibrated and a big golden bow appeared in his hand.


    In the strong wind, Qin Mu pulled his bow.


    The air of heaven and earth is gathering,


    Qin Mu is like a cannonball coming out of the barrel, going up against the trend.


    Whoosh -


    a bright golden light shot at that face.


    "Look for death!" he said


    Peng -


    before the end of the talk, Jin mang has been killed.


    Hit that face.


    The face suddenly dissipated.


    Hit it?


    Finally in the storm to stabilize the body of the nine people, surprised to look at the void.


    Qin Mu and he Zhenyao were also staring at the place just now,


    the place where their faces disappeared was very quiet.


    Did you hit it?


    Just as they were wondering, there was a loud drink on their heads.


    "Ah -"


    the sound was huge and deafening.


    The sound waves spread from the sky.


    Several disciples with low accomplishments were shocked to death on the spot.


    Qin Mu and he Zhenyao look at each other and attack!


    Last time they worked together in Southwest China, this time they joined hands again.


    It''s just that today is different from the past.


    In the past, the strength of the two men never matched in the whole ancient martial arts world.


    But in front of a strong opponent, it''s nothing at all?


    But they had a chance in the real Penglai fairyland,


    now their strength is much more than before.


    Qin Mu''s fist in the air, golden arm, a huge shadow, like a shell in the sky.


    Boom -


    with a wave of his hand, he Zhenyao suddenly saw five strings in the void.


    With ten fingers and one bullet, countless piano sounds are flying.


    Dong - Zheng -


    the continuous sound cuts into the void.


    Cheng Xueyi is invisible in the air, and suddenly hits the magic trick of mending the sky, and countless fragmented glaciers are flying up in the land of Beiming.


    Ice blocks of different sizes have become Cheng Xueyi''s weapons.


    With a simple wave of her hand, the whole cloud like glacier shot at that face.


    Each of the three young strong men has his own magic power, which is dazzling.


    All the people were surprised to see all this, one by one dumbfounded.


    When did they get so bad?


    Even the disciples of the fake Penglai fairyland are stupid.


    Boom -


    the face in the sky is broken again.


    The sound waves dissipate and everything returns to peace.


    "He''s running again!"


    Sure enough, after the face was smashed by the three for the second time, Beiming was calm for a long time.


    But they dare not be careless.


    The strong of the nine ethnic groups are more and more vigilant.


    Qin Mu and he Zhenyao stand aloof in the void.


    Cheng Xueyi and the two were horns, echoing each other.


    At the entrance of Penglai fairyland, there was a roar.


    All of a sudden, the whole earth was shaking.


    Glaciers are cracking and icebergs are collapsing.Cracks spread into deep ditches several meters wide.


    Those glaciers are constantly bursting.


    For a moment, the cold current rolled, and a large glacier shrouded from the sky.


    "Run! Avalanche


    They all stepped back and walked in the air.


    But the cold current was too fast to be resisted.


    Many people are frozen by the cold current in the process of running.


    Click -


    the sound of freezing is particularly harsh. In the blink of an eye, dozens of people have become ice sculptures.


    Seeing this, Qin Mu tried his best to blow a blow.


    The power of Shenwen on the left arm destroyed a large area of ice.


    The cold stopped suddenly.


    Cheng Xueyi, he Zhenyao and others followed suit.


    Let''s stop the cold current from 100 meters away.


    Shallow Yu Xuan jumps out from behind, "come just in time!"


    He even stepped on the ice and rushed to the cold current.


    "Xuanbing Jue!"


    It''s very good that Qian Yuxuan''s mysterious ice skill needs such a cold current.


    I saw his magical power, and in a moment, he condensed all the places about 100 meters away into ice and snow.


    "Break -"


    with a loud drink, the frozen glaciers suddenly burst.


    Shallow Yu Xuan double palms a push, all the broken ice into thousands of ice arrows, brush fly past.


    At the entrance of Penglai fairyland, a figure appears.


    It''s just an illusory shadow,


    the shadow is as huge as a mountain, as high as 100 feet.


    With a wave of his hands, the figure suddenly condensed into a huge air wall.


    The air wall blocks all the ice arrows.


    I saw the figure in the hands of a sudden push, the whole body burst out of a torrential weather waves.


    The air waves rolled in again, like a thousand troops and horses, sweeping the whole northern underworld.


    Qin Mu, he Zhenyao, and Cheng Xueyi are three strong young men,


    turned into a sharp sword shadow and went against the trend.


    Jinquan, Fengying, squeeze a gap from the gap of the waves.


    Three figures, thunderous blast in the tall virtual shadow.


    Boom -


    the three people who have been washed by the Taoist tradition, the huge energy instantly blows up the virtual shadow.


    On the glacier of Beiming, it exploded again.


    Waves of earth shaking, as if the end of the world in general.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, a deep voice came.


    As if there were two things colliding, the direction of the North was dim.


    Some disciples of Penglai Wonderland were shocked, "master! Master


    Someone rushed in that direction, but it was as if he had hit an iron plate.


    They can''t get in.


    Qin Mu looked at he Zhenyao and said, "the door of xuanjie is closed!"


    Sure enough, the huge shadow closed the door of the metaphysical world.


    He didn''t even care about his own disciples and left them outside.


    Some people cried out in fear.


    "Master! Master


    Cheng Xueyi showed his real body, "he did not fight and fled, even his own disciples are ignored."


    Qin Mu doubted in his heart. It''s impossible!


    This horrible guy, his strength is just like this?


    Of course, the three of them have been consolidated in Penglai fairyland and their strength has greatly increased, but the other side obviously should not only have such strength.


    He Zhenyao said, "he will definitely make a comeback!"


    Even she didn''t believe it, so the other side ran away without fighting.

 Chapter 1905

    When the door of the mysterious world was closed, the disciples of Penglai fairyland were shocked and ran away when they saw that the strong people of the nine nationalities were killed.


    Qin Mu stood in the void, staring at the door of the mysterious world.


    "How can we get in?"


    Cheng and others gathered together, "every metaphysical world has its entrance. Let''s have a look?"


    The old beggar said, "not necessarily. It''s different from our holy land and the ten directions of heaven and earth."


    "He deliberately closed the gate of the metaphysical world. We can''t get in."


    Just then, a voice came from the North Ming sea area,


    "Penglai has a fairyland, and there are experts in the world."


    "All the stars and rivers are like children, and all things are born with one thought."


    "Gods, demons, immortals, Buddhism and Taoism, only Taoism and heaven are equal!"


    They turned around and suddenly found that an old man with a strong sense of moral integrity was coming.


    "Is that him?"


    Qin Mu looked at the old man in surprise.


    Sure enough, it was the old man who fished Kun in Beiming sea area last time.


    The old man said, "the northern underworld evil faction dares to pretend to be Penglai and damage my reputation."


    So they are the northern underworld sect?


    Ha ha


    It''s interesting that I dare to pretend to be a fairy in Penglai.


    No wonder they always feel that they are acting strangely, which is quite different from the respectable.


    "Now the days of evil sects are over, and the catastrophe is coming."


    "How long do you want to hide?"


    The old man waved away, and a white chess piece came through the air.


    People looked at the pawn which was only the size of a nail in amazement,


    it kept enlarging in the void.


    The chess pieces flew over the heads of the people and hit the door of xuanjie.


    The invisible door of the metaphysical world was like a piece of glass,


    hit by a stone, and split around quickly with the stone as the center.


    Cracks continue to spread


    Crash -


    the door of the whole metaphysical world suddenly broke.


    The crowd was overjoyed. Qin Mu turned to the old man and said, "thank you, master!"


    The old Taoist nodded slightly, and his eyes fell on Cheng Xueyi, "little friend, you are the one who is predestined to me."


    "If you do your best, you can''t be respected."


    "The northern underworld evil sect has always regarded itself as a fairyland in Penglai, and it should be punished for damaging our reputation in Penglai."


    "Now that their doom is over, I hope you will have a great success!"


    Lao Dao made a bow and stood still in the void.


    Qin Mu and he Zhenyao looked at him strangely, more and more sure that he was the figure who appeared on the time axis twice.


    A person can appear on the time axis, which shows that he is not simple.


    "Thank you, Taoist priest!"


    Qin Mu yelled and took the lead in fighting against Beiming evil sect.


    Now people finally understand that the so-called Penglai fairyland is just the northern underworld cult.


    In order to deceive themselves, they did not hesitate to replace themselves by pretending to be Penglai fairyland.


    Compared with other people''s daoguxianfeng, the northern underworld cult is really quite different.


    Now he seems to understand something?


    The first hall is basically unimpeded.


    The crowd marched in.


    When the old beggar and Mo danglun stepped here, they immediately felt a little different.


    "This is an evil place. It should be the most Yin and evil place."


    "There must be some ulterior motive for them to set up their sect in the Arctic."


    Just as he said that, there was a roar in the void.


    "Ignorant nine nationalities, dare to enter my Penglai fairyland!"


    "This is your burial place today!"


    The sound came from afar. It was huge.


    It made everyone''s ears tingle.


    Qin Mulang said in a voice, "don''t pretend to compare. The owners of Penglai fairyland have already come in person. When do you want to pretend?"


    Hear Qin Mu''s words, the other party is furious, "smelly old way, sooner or later I will destroy you, take your place!"


    Well?


    It seems that they still know each other?


    Qin Mu looked at he Zhenyao instinctively. They must have been people hundreds of years ago,


    they knew each other very well.


    A cloud came, and the spectrum appeared again in the void.


    Face spectrum, that pair of evil full eyes staring at people.


    "Humble nine people, even if you have the support of smelly Taoist, what can you do for me? I have become immortal. "


    "Between heaven and earth, who can fight with me?"


    This guy is really arrogant, but he does have enough arrogant capital and strength.


    He built such a big evil sect with many disciples.


    Qin Mu and others fought with him for so many rounds, but they didn''t even see him.Cheng Xueyi retorted, "don''t pretend to be a ghost. You have the ability to fight."


    "Hahaha - hahaha -"


    mianpu laughs in the void.


    Scornful way, "depend on you this ability, also can let me show true body?"


    With that, his face suddenly became ferocious.


    "Go to hell!"


    The other party suddenly drank, and a wave of snow came in an instant.


    All they saw was a tsunami, an avalanche nearly 100 meters high, a broken glacier, and a storm.


    What a powerful momentum.


    Seeing such a posture, the strong with general accomplishments retreated quickly.


    Qin Mu three against the wind, "kill!"


    A heavy blow, with a Golden Shadow, can break the sky.


    Boom -


    Cheng Xueyi makes a round of footprints, and bu Tianjue turns countless pieces of broken ice into a nebula,


    suddenly, countless pieces of broken ice turn into meteor shower and fly back.


    He Zhenyao''s heavenly magic skills constantly hit the three young strong men, such as broken ice, rocks and so on, fearless and fearless to confront the enemy.


    In the strong wind, Qin Mu''s fist pierced the scene like a tsunami.


    The divine tattoo on the left arm is glittering.


    The power is endless.


    Seeing that he was about to approach the mask, Qin Mu suddenly drew his bow.


    Qin Mu, who bows like a full moon, shoots a golden light.


    Whoosh -


    boom -


    Jin mang hit the surface spectrum, and the whole spectrum collapsed.


    It just exploded.


    This so-called immortal strong man, completely angered.


    Just a few young people of nine ethnic groups forced themselves to be so embarrassed?


    Again and again swept his face, hateful!


    I saw a sudden change in the void, once again condensed a vicious face.


    The face burst out.


    The sound wave directly broke everything in the second Hall.


    Glaciers, temples, buildings, including the disciples of the northern underworld are not immune.


    One by one, they were hit by powerful sound waves and burst to death.


    It''s so shocking. It''s so devastating.


    In an instant, it was as if the whole world had burst apart.


    Wave after wave of explosions.


    In order to protect the strong of the nine ethnic groups behind him, Qin Mu and the three of them hit hard.


    Boom -


    the three joined hands to block each other''s fierce attack.


    When the storm stopped, the second hall was already in ruins.


    "Snow clothes, fit!"


    Qin Mu decided to make a quick decision and force the opponent to show his real body as soon as possible.


    Cheng Xueyi nodded without hesitation.


    He Zhenyao said, "I cooperate with you!"


    The three strong young men are very aggressive. Since they washed their tendons and cut their bones in Penglai fairyland,


    everyone has improved to a certain extent.


    The divine lines on Qin Mu''s left arm are even more powerful.


    They couldn''t believe it before, but now they are so confident that they can fight against the master of Beiming cult.


    It seems that the three have unlimited potential.


    So Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi soared up into the sky, and the two joined forces.

 Chapter 1906

    In this battle, the three young strong men of the nine nationalities were able to destroy the eight Hall of Lianke.


    The strong momentum of the other side shattered all the ice halls.


    All the places where the four people fought turned into ruins, and behind them was the ninth hall.


    The last important Hall of the whole Beiming cult,


    is also where their masters practice.


    In a big war, I don''t know how many disciples of Beiming evil sect were killed.


    It''s surprising that the strong man didn''t want to show his real body.


    Only with that illusory face to fight with people.


    Without the existence of the real body, the strength of the natural poor a grade.


    This is also one of the reasons why the three people succeeded in succession.


    Finally, Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi fall from the void and stand on the top of the glacier.


    He Zhenyao came from a distance, and the three stood up.


    There''s only one more pass left.


    See how he can hide.


    Qin Mu has a pair of tiger eyes.


    Cheng Xueyi''s immortal spirit is more and more heroic.


    He Zhenyao is arrogant and indifferent, which makes people dare not be close to him.


    The three strong young men faced it with awe.


    In front, the Beiming disciples, led by the grey robed eldest brother, built a wall to guard the front of the first hall.


    "Boy, you don''t want to step into the first hall!"


    He hasn''t fully recovered, so he hasn''t played for a while.


    But what they never thought was that their master could not stop their attack.


    it seems that they had an adventure in Penglai fairyland.


    Penglai fairyland has always been a legendary existence,


    did they really go in?


    There''s no time for them to think about it. Qin and Mu have launched a new round of attacks.


    Cheng Xueyi makes a seal, Qin Mu shoots a golden light, and he Zhenyao''s music is like a knife


    The three strong young men killed the disciples of Beiming.


    The grey robed boss yelled angrily, "stop them!"


    In just a few days, they changed from active to passive.


    But the power of Shenwen is too strong. Qin Mu can kill these Beiming disciples with one move.


    Even the grey robe boss couldn''t resist, and he was blown away by Qin Mu.


    The power of Shengong was strengthened again, and many Beiming disciples could not resist the arrow of Shengong.


    Watching his disciples being shot one by one under the divine bow,


    in the first hall, there was a sudden burst of drinking.


    "Ah -"


    this sound has the energy of destroying the sky and the earth.


    One wave after another, the air waves are surging,


    take the first hall as the center, and quickly push around.


    all the boundless waves will be destroyed directly.


    The main hall also collapsed.


    A figure rushed to the sky.


    The black robe sets off the figure to be extremely tall.


    Only his face, always wearing an ice mask.


    I''m finally showing myself.


    Qin Mu and others all looked up at the figure in the void.


    A pair of rash man''s eyes shot out from the hole of the mask. No one knows what he looks like under the mask.


    "Damn jiuzu, today I''m going to break you to pieces!"


    Qin Mu stepped into the void, "then try it!"


    Now that it''s on this one, we don''t have to cover it up.


    Qin Mu''s right arm vibrated with a bow in his hand.


    Whoosh -


    a golden light shoots at each other.


    The other side snorted, "what can I do with the small skills of carving insects?"


    I saw him wave his hand.


    The golden awn really disappeared.


    My strength is different.


    Qin Mu yelled, "snow clothes, fit!"


    Cheng Xueyi jumps into the void, and a phoenix shadow soars into the sky.


    Qin Mu went up against the trend, a bright and boundless divine light bloomed,


    the two completed their combination again.


    He Zhenyao launched a new round of attacks.


    In the void, a seal suddenly appeared in the divine awn where the dragon and Phoenix fit together.


    The combination of shenmang and Daoyin shrouded together and hit the figure of black robe heavily.


    The black robe was so angry that he hit with both hands.


    Roar -


    the bright and boundless divine awn and Taoist seal suddenly disintegrated and disappeared,


    the black robe also stepped back a few steps.


    His mask also disintegrated for no reason.


    He showed a face in his forties and fifties.


    This face, looks very handsome, very lethal.The perfect girl killer!


    Why wear a mask?


    The crowd was shocked.


    Even the grey robed old man and others were surprised.


    So young?


    Everyone was confused for a moment.


    Such a handsome middle-aged man can compete with Chen Buyi before he became a monk.


    "Master!"


    Grey robe and others were all silly.


    They all look like sixty or seventy years old. Are their teachers so young?


    There seems to be a huge gap.


    It''s just an instinctive action when you see your mask broken and the other person reaches out to block it.


    After that, maybe he didn''t feel any more meaningful, so he put down his hand.


    Cold face way, "Leng Dai why?"? Kill them


    The grey robe boss and others react, and Qi Qi pours at Qin Mu.


    When Cheng Xueyi saw the other side''s face, she was confused.


    No, he''s so young?


    He Zhenyao''s eyes also stagnated. Did he really reach the realm of immortality and immortality?


    The grey robe boss and others are obviously no longer the opponents of Qin Mu.


    Cheng Xueyi''s Daoyin is so powerful that he blows them away.


    Qin Mu''s divine bow is far more powerful than before. He shot and killed more than ten strong men at one stroke.


    The last one in the belly.


    Poof -


    the grey robe boss puffed his eyes and clapped his hands angrily.


    Qin Mu swung his left.


    Roar -


    this punch directly broke up the skeleton of the grey robe boss.


    He flew out and hit the glacier hard.


    Poof -


    when he spat out that mouthful of blood for the second time, his whole body wilted.


    The other disciples didn''t have much fighting power. When heipao saw the result,


    his face was cold, and suddenly his arms fell.


    The boundless power directly smashes everything around.


    Roaring -


    even Qin Mu, the three of them, were hit by powerful forces.


    On the other side''s handsome face hazy, peeps out the incomparable murderous spirit.


    "Destroy heaven and earth!"


    Roar -


    the other party gave a loud drink, and a great force burst out again.


    With him as the center of the place, within a few hundred meters, everything turned into powder.


    It seems that he is going to destroy Fang xuanjie and bury everyone here.


    Qin Mu just stood up and was engulfed by each other''s more powerful momentum.


    The whole mysterious world of the northern underworld cult is like the end of the world.


    All this is rapidly destroying.


    Withdraw!


    Cheng shouts.


    The strong people of the nine ethnic groups in the back retreated one after another.


    Hahaha - hahaha -


    black robe''s arrogant laughter was deafening.


    It''s like falling from the sky.


    "I created this world, and I am the master here."


    "Want to run? There is no door


    Boom -


    countless huge waves rolled in.


    One row of snow waves is higher than the other. It''s frightening to see them.


    Qin Mu and others were shocked that he was the world''s leader?


    How old is this guy?


    Seeing him rising above the cloud night,


    constantly destroying the sky and the earth, the whole northern underworld was shaking.


    "Hahaha - hahaha -"


    laughter kept coming, and the whole metaphysical world was disintegrating.


    Seeing that everyone was going to die out with the world, Qin Mu and others cried out, "go away!"


    Whoosh -


    at this critical moment, a black chess piece flew from the gate of the mysterious world.


    The chess piece, penetrating everything, hit the brow of the black robe.


    All of a sudden, the whole world is like a busy city, suddenly the power is off.


    All the voices stopped suddenly.


    The black robe was stunned. It was too stiff to move.

 Chapter 1907

    The moment of silence, let all this become so boring and terrible.


    Black robe tall figure suddenly smaller, returned to the normal appearance.


    The phantom disappeared, but a black chess piece was still embedded in the center of his eyebrows.


    Countless wrinkles, centered on the chess pieces, are spreading rapidly.


    On the other side''s handsome face,


    is aging at a visible speed.


    Soon, his skin became flabby and his eyebrows and hair turned white.


    This kind of symptom, spreads rapidly to the whole body.


    Soon, his hands, like crisscross, wrinkled twigs.


    Just less than minutes later, a middle-aged man who was still majestic just now became a dying old man in the blink of an eye.


    That pallor, it looks so terrible.


    Two yellow eyes, wrapped in leather.


    Face, body, dry, no trace of water.


    The whole person looks like a mummy.


    The black robe''s eyes were full of resentment, and the turbid eyes were staring at the entrance of the mysterious world.


    With a hysterical voice, very reluctantly, sharply roared, "why?"


    "Why?"


    "I don''t agree --"


    such a dry and flat body has so much energy.


    All the people were staring at heipao. Heipao still roared hysterically, "you can''t kill me, you can''t kill me."


    "I am immortal."


    As soon as he earned it, the chess piece in the middle of his brow flew out and broke with a bang.


    He shook his body and waved his withered hands, "no one can kill me, no one can kill me!"


    Qin Mu took a step and hit hard.


    The divine tattoo on the left arm keeps beating and its strength is increasing.


    Hoo -


    the huge fist is extremely strong.


    One punch at the other.


    Heipao stood there, looking coldly at Qin Mu''s golden fist.


    Boom -


    with such a heavy blow on the opponent, the black robe just shook his body.


    Those muddy eyes, with a terrible light.


    Whoo!


    He waved his hand and grasped Qin Mu''s wrist.


    "Ignorant rat, you want to kill me?"


    Peng -


    he grabs Qin Mu''s fist and pulls it out. Qin Mu is immediately pulled away by a powerful force.


    "Old ox nose, come out?"


    The black robe roars at the entrance of xuanjie.


    "Come in and kill me


    Whoosh -


    another black chess piece broke through the air and hit heipao,


    heipao roared, and his figure darted quickly and patted the chess piece.


    "You broke my real body, I''ll kill you!"


    In a rage, the black robe''s figure flashed and rushed directly to the entrance.


    Pengpeng -


    there were earth shaking sounds outside.


    Qin Mu San said, "go!"


    Three people fly in and out of the entrance and see that black robe is fighting with the Taoist priest.


    The Taoist priest floats in the air and releases his seal constantly.


    From time to time mixed with pieces, attack the key of black robe.


    "Evil animal, you have done a lot of evil, but you still don''t obey the law?"


    The old man scolded.


    Black robe yelled, "what qualifications do you have to teach me? I''m not inferior to you."


    "You can kill me today!"


    Lao Dao is cold to hum, "kill you but the thing between the fingers."


    "Since you are stubborn, no wonder others are."


    "You are to blame for all this."


    The black robe was furious, "you can come at me!"


    The old Taoist''s eyes trembled and his hands drew a Tai Chi in the void.


    In the middle of Taiji, the form is a dazzling light.


    The light is more and more dazzling with Lao Dao''s skill.


    Gradually, it is like a red sun.


    Qin Mu and others were all surprised to see the fireball in Lao Dao''s hands.


    "Evil animal, today you will be gone."


    He pushed the fireball to the sky with his hands.


    Then he made a seal, which fell on the fireball and immediately reflected a huge light.


    The light was as dazzling as the sun.


    Glare of the strong light, brush to the black robe straight past.


    Black robe suddenly surprised, after seeing the strong light, instinctively turned and fled.


    Unfortunately, he has no chance at all.Under the strong light, his body instinctively convulsed.


    Soon the void fell.


    The light didn''t stop there, instead, it followed up.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah - "


    the black robe screamed.


    His body in the strong light, constantly shrinking, shrinking.


    Finally tired into a ball, issued a series of wails.


    Just now, he was still tall and thin. In the blink of an eye, he became a child.


    But he was getting older and older, and his white hair was gone.


    Those eyes are scary.


    "What''s going on?"


    Cheng Xueyi asked strangely.


    "He can''t seem to see the sun."


    What did Qin Mu guess.


    He Zhenyao said, "I seem to understand."


    "He has indeed achieved immortality, but it''s a pity that he can''t alleviate this aging."


    "The kind of young and handsome we''ve seen before is not what he looks like."


    "If you''re right, that''s what he really looks like."


    Lao Dao put away the fireball and hit a chess piece.


    The chess piece hit the Tianling cover of heipao. Heipao twitched a few times and gradually stretched out.


    "He''s dead!"


    Seeing this scene from a distance, Qin Mu was deeply moved.


    The crowd gathered round.


    "Taoist priest, what''s the matter?"


    The Taoist priest falls from the void.


    "Don''t underestimate him. He has practiced for thousands of years."


    People were stunned, "millennium?"


    The old Taoist nodded, "yes, he has a thousand years of cultivation."


    "It''s true that we have reached the point of immortality and immortality."


    "It''s just that he can''t handle aging, he can only live in this extremely cold place in the north."


    What did Qin Mu Xiang understand?


    "So, the last time so many pregnant women disappeared, in fact, it was not his disciples who did bad things, he also had a share?"


    "I don''t know that," he said


    "But there are two ways for him to delay aging. One is to live in this extremely cold place, which can alleviate aging."


    "The other is to absorb the innate Qi of those unborn children."


    "The first method, after all, can only relieve the innate Qi of those children, so that they can rejuvenate."


    "If he can keep such a young appearance, he will do that kind of immoral work."


    When Cheng heard this, he burst into a rage. "They can do such a cruel thing. I Pooh


    "But they still regard themselves as Penglai fairyland. They really think they are immortals!"


    Cheng Xue Yi way, "grandfather, you misunderstood."


    "We have been to the real fairyland of Penglai. The evil sect of Beiming is fake. They are not fairyland people at all."


    "I think this senior is the real Penglai expert."


    Lao Dao smiles and doesn''t get angry.


    "This guy has been acting in the name of Penglai fairyland, and I have no choice."


    "If we don''t find a way to deal with him, we can''t help him."


    He Zhenyao said, "it turns out that he can''t see the sun and is afraid of high temperature."


    The old Taoist said, "that''s right, so I''ve been practicing this skill all these years, and finally I''ve become a fireball."


    "Count the grudges between us, it''s been hundreds of years."


    "Well, now that the disaster is over, it''s time for me to leave."


    With that, others have drifted away.

 Chapter 1908

    Now we all know that Penglai fairyland is a fake.


    Fake.


    It''s just a northern underworld cult, but it pretends to be a real immortal.


    But Qin Mu and they have always been suspicious.


    The place of Beiming is so strange that it doesn''t look like Penglai fairyland.


    After understanding all this, they all entered the metaphysical world again.


    Almost all the halls here have been destroyed,


    the disciples of the northern underworld died and were injured nine times, and there are few people.


    They killed again to the ninth temple, and everything here was destroyed.


    Qin Mu looked at the ruins and walked to the ice cliff behind the ninth hall.


    It''s a forbidden area behind the main hall. No one dares to break into it without authorization.


    Qin Mu approached the ice cliff and looked at it.


    The ice cliff is full of corpses.


    It''s full of men, women and children. Qin Mu''s scalp is blown up.


    Because of the cold weather here, it is below tens of degrees all year round,


    so these corpses are well preserved.


    Qin Mu fell down and looked at the mountain of corpses,


    couldn''t help feeling dejected.


    Cheng Xueyi and others arrived one after another,


    when they saw this scene, they could not help but be angry.


    They can''t describe their anger.


    These people are simply inhuman.


    They can''t count how many bodies there are, and how many people they hurt,


    they don''t know when they came from.


    According to Lao Dao, the master of Beiming lived for a thousand years.


    How many people has he harmed in these thousand years?


    Just look at the body in front of you.


    Men and women, young and old.


    A lot of them don''t turn up under the glacier.


    Some people are very old and are estimated to have been killed by them hundreds of years ago.


    Through these bodies, we can roughly see a problem.


    All the people were sucked dry by them and turned into dry bodies.


    What they call the art of immortality is mainly nourished by absorbing the strength of others, right?


    No wonder Qin Mu and his disciples were hundreds of years old.


    Finally, the reason was found.


    Shen Tianlong has a headache. "Master, how do you deal with these?"


    Qin Mu said, "what else can we do? Let them settle down here!"


    These people don''t have names or identities.


    And some of them have been for hundreds of years. How to deal with them?


    Besides, it should not be made public.


    Once it is made public, it is bound to cause an uproar.


    After all, it''s a big deal.


    Qin Mu can only command like this.


    Shen Tianlong is also relieved. If he really wants to announce it, he doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    So Shen Tianlong and others began to deal with it.


    Bury all these bodies in the North underworld.


    Qin Mu and his party stood on the high glacier and looked back at the glacier.


    Along the way, everyone has their own feelings.


    "Let''s go!"


    When they leave Beiming, Qin Mu calls Dapeng.


    Back in Tiandu, Cheng said, "we''re going to have a good rest! Too tired. "


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "go ahead, this period of time has affected our predecessors."


    Mo Laodao, "it''s really time to rest."


    Qin Zhong said to the public, "how about going to the holy land for a while?"


    In fact, he wanted to take his grandson back to raise him for a period of time,


    Murong said, "why don''t you call your mother-in-law?"


    "After all, holy land is a good place for health preservation."


    Chen QIANJIAO was surprised and said, "I don''t have time."


    "Next time!"


    Seeing her refuse, Qin Zhong couldn''t say anything more.


    But Murong smoke or put forward, "Ya Qing, or the son morning to me with a period of time, anyway, you have to work."


    Her mother-in-law wants to take her grandson with her. Of course, it''s hard for Lu Yaqing to refuse.


    Besides, the air quality in the holy land was totally different, so she had to agree.


    Qin Mu knew that she might be a little reluctant to give up, hugged her shoulder, "don''t worry, mom will take good care of Zichen."


    Qin Zhong and his wife took the child away, and Cheng and his wife went to the holy land together.


    The day was calm again.


    Cheng Xueyi said, "I also went back to Jianghuai."


    Lu Yaqing asked her to stay, "Why are you going? It''s not like there''s no place to live here. "


    Cheng Xueyi said with a smile, "I have something else to do. I''ll talk about it then."


    They took her to the airport.As for he Zhenyao, she is always so independent and peerless.


    She''s always out of group. She''ll be gone after Tiandu.


    Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing return home, and he plunges into the bed.


    "I''m so tired!"


    Lu Yaqing changed her clothes. After giving birth to her baby, her three circumference changed obviously. She couldn''t wear any more clothes before.


    Seeing the sexy body of Da meiniu, Qin Mu can''t help but feel ready to move.


    In order to deal with Beiming cult, Qin Mu had no time to think about other things.


    Now suddenly relax, where can I control it?


    He put his arms around the girl and pushed her down on the bed.


    In front of Qin Mu, Da meiniu has no room to struggle.


    But since she had a baby, she didn''t have time to be gentle with Qin Mu.


    Two people in the big bed during the day.


    Little girl Lu Yating came back and went into the room.


    "Why? What about them? "


    "Ma, sister!"


    Chen QIANJIAO is sitting in the living room. When she sees her baby daughter coming back, she makes a gesture,


    "don''t shout."


    She is on holiday today. She has just sent so many people away and is resting at home.


    Originally, I was going to call Qin Mu, but before I came near, I heard the uneasy voice of the two young people.


    Chen QIANJIAO is from here. How can she not know about it?


    When my daughter is in confinement, she can''t touch it at all.


    When Zichen was making the full moon wine, he met the people of Beiming cult.


    Later, Qin Mu had been fighting against the northern underworld cult, and the couple had no time to make out.


    Lu Yating Leng for a while, soon also understand.


    I feel dizzy!


    She slumped down on the sofa.


    "Mom, let''s go out for a walk!"


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "just sent those elders away, I''m a little tired, go to lie down."


    "All right!"


    When Lu Yating saw her mother leave, she was bored sitting on the sofa.


    So the guy crept upstairs.


    But the sound insulation of the room was so good that she couldn''t hear anything?


    Squatting at the door for more than 40 minutes, the little girl felt bored.


    Stand up and knock on the door, "Dong Dong Dong --"


    "brother in law, take it easy, don''t make my sister upset!"


    Poof -


    the excited Qin Mu almost vomited blood when he heard this.


    Lu Yaqing pushed him away in a hurry.


    "No, I have to go to the company for business."


    Qin Mu said, "what can''t let Zhou Jin deal with?"


    Lu Yaqing said, "no, vice president Zhou is in a bit of trouble recently."


    Wait for two people to grind a long time to come out again, small wench stands outside the door.


    "In broad daylight, you are really hungry and thirsty!"


    Lu Yaqing glared at her, "I''ll discuss something with your brother-in-law."


    Lu Yating said, "the battlefield has not been cleaned up. Who believes it?"


    Qin Mu a violent chestnut comes over, "what does little kid know?"


    "It''s a daily activity between husband and wife."


    Lu Yating''s neck shrunk, "I told mom to go!"

 Chapter 1909

    This little aunt is really speechless.


    However, Qin Mu is not willing to really beat her,


    sometimes the little girl is very funny, a lovely little girl.


    Lu Yaqing changed her clothes and came out


    Qin Mu immediately drove out the Mercedes Benz S600 without saying a word.


    Lu Yaqing got into the car, Qin Mu looked at her bulging chest.


    Lu Yaqing has plenty of milk, so it looks very spectacular.


    Qin Mu sighed in his heart that if there was a mother, there would be a daughter.


    The mother-in-law''s figure is so hot that after Lu Yaqing gave birth to her baby, she can''t be any worse.


    Qin Mu likes Da meiniu''s state very much.


    He believes that Da meiniu, like Chen Yijun, will soon recover.


    Lu Yaqing felt Qin Mu''s strange eyes and couldn''t help staring.


    "Why? Drive your car. "


    Qin Mu laughed, "Yaqing wife, have you found that you are the most beautiful now?"


    Lu Ya Qing white his one eye, "beautiful what?"? It''s all around the waist. "


    Qin Mu grinned, "it''s OK, I just like the meat on your stomach."


    Poof -


    Lu Yaqing couldn''t help staring at him again,


    but it was extremely charming, and it looked quite exciting.


    Qin Mu said, "there''s nothing wrong with a full woman."


    "No matter what you look like, I like it."


    Sweet talk, hear Lu Yaqing two eyes turn white.


    She doesn''t believe it. Do men like fat women?


    In fact, Lu Yaqing is wrong.


    Qin Mu really doesn''t care whether she is fat or thin, and Lu Yaqing''s current state is really good.


    What''s good about a skinny woman with only a sense of bone?


    Women, where there should be meat, there must be meat.


    Otherwise, what''s the difference between touching the wall?


    When the car arrived at the company, Lu Yaqing didn''t have time to say anything more to him and hurried to the office.


    Qin Mu opened the window and lit a cigarette.


    He''s not in a hurry to get up. He''ll get addicted first.


    At the gate of the company came a man in his forties.


    Dressed like a civil servant.


    He had a bag under his arm and his hair was well combed.


    Came to the guard room, each other handed a business card.


    "Help me convey that I have something to see you vice president Zhou."


    The security guard looked at him like this, "do you have an appointment?"


    The other side nodded, "yes, yes."


    "I have her number, you see."


    The other party takes out his cell phone and opens his address book.


    Jinjin.


    Poof -


    when the security guard saw this address, he couldn''t help spraying it.


    Jinjin?


    I didn''t expect vice president Zhou to have such a lovely name.


    "Who are you from vice president Zhou?"


    Asked the guard warily.


    The other side was busy handing in the cigarette, "I''m from Jianghuai, Jinjin''s boyfriend."


    "She just came back from home. I came to see her specially."


    Security heard that the other side is vice president Zhou''s boyfriend, immediately changed his attitude.


    "Just a moment. We''ll make a call."


    "But she might be in a meeting."


    The other side quickly said, "don''t fight, I''ll go by myself."


    "If she''s in a meeting, I''ll sit in the lobby for a while."


    When the security guard saw that he was so polite, he nodded. "Then you go in!"


    The headquarters of QIANJIAO group is so beautiful. It''s like entering a five-star hotel.


    The other side pulled his clothes and walked towards the hall.


    Qin Mu is still smoking in the parking lot. He is tired from the recent battle. He just wants to have a good rest.


    The man entered the hall and inquired about Zhou Jin''s office.


    The front desk is not as easy to handle as the security guard.


    The other party said, "I''m Jinjin''s boyfriend. What floor is Jinjin''s office on?"


    The front desk beauty looked at each other seriously, "what do you say?"


    The other side a face smile, after seeing the front desk beauty, can''t help secretly way, "thousand Jiao group as expected beauty cloud."


    And their headquarters office building is so imposing, with a market value of hundreds of billions. Zhou Jin should also be very rich!


    Last time Zhou Jin said that she revealed her value.


    I didn''t expect Li Zhaoke to find Tiandu.


    When the front desk heard that the other party claimed to be vice president Zhou''s boyfriend, it naturally became vigilant.


    To know the identity of vice president Zhou in the company, it is under one person and above ten thousand people.


    How can a rich woman with a value of over 100 million, who is usually so temperamental and high-end, find a boyfriend at will?Besides, the man in front of her did not look like the one who was worthy of vice president last week.


    So she said quietly, "just a moment. I''ll call her assistant."


    "Sorry, vice president Zhou is in a meeting."


    Li Zhaoke was a little impatient. "Can I go up and have a look?"


    The front desk poured him a glass of water. "No way."


    "The company has regulations that outsiders can''t go in without the above permission."


    Li Zhaoke is not very happy, "I said, I am her boyfriend, this face do not give?"


    "Don''t talk about small companies like you. I''ve seen a lot of big scenes."


    "I''ve been to so many leadership offices."


    The front desk was speechless. "Sorry, vice president Zhou is in a meeting. I really can''t let you in."


    Li Zhaoke has a bad face.


    At this time, Qin Mu came in. Because the hall was large, the front desk didn''t have time to say hello.


    Qin Mu went to the elevator.


    The guard bowed and pressed the elevator for him enthusiastically.


    Li Zhaoke met him and said, "how can he go up directly?"


    The front desk was embarrassed. "He''s the husband of our president."


    I thought he had nothing to say about this explanation, right?


    But I didn''t expect Li Zhaoke to be more energetic. "The president''s husband is a family member, and I am also a family member. Why do you treat him differently?"


    "You don''t take me seriously!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mu was going to enter the elevator. When he heard the noise, he stepped back to have a look.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The front desk just didn''t believe that he was Zhou Jin''s boyfriend, so they tried to stop him.


    Because we are in a meeting now, it''s not convenient to ask Zhou Jin.


    Seeing Qin Mu coming, the front desk immediately explained.


    "President Qin, this gentleman claims to be the boyfriend of vice president Zhou. Because vice president Zhou is in a meeting, we can''t get in touch with her at the moment. This gentleman has to go up."


    Qin Mu''s face was not happy immediately.


    And he noticed each other''s appearance, it is Zhou Jin last time to see the photo of that person.


    I can''t help but feel a fire in my heart.


    Zhou Jin''s boyfriend?


    Just you?


    Do toads want to eat swan?


    I don''t know why, Qin Mu was not happy to hear Zhou Jin''s boyfriend.


    "Is there no system in the company? Can anyone come in? "


    "Somebody, get him out of here!"


    Qin Mu looked awe inspiring, and his momentum rose abruptly.


    Of course, these people at the front desk know Qin Mu''s ability. He is a strong ancient warrior.


    And also have a certain share in the company.


    When Li Zhaoke saw Qin Mu angry, he was also angry.


    "What are you mad at me? Even if you''re the president''s husband, so what? "


    "Can the boss of a listed company not treat employees as human beings? Since I''m a family member of your employees, why can''t I go in? "


    Qin Mu''s face was cold, and he said to several security guards, "can''t you hear me?"


    One of the two security guards shivered and came quickly, "Sir, please go!"


    Li Zhaoke was confused. "I really won''t leave today. What do you think?"


    "Listed companies are great!"


    "Is there no human rights for listed companies?"


    Qin Mu was upset and was about to give him some color to have a look when the elevator door behind Dingdang opened.


    Lu Yaqing and Zhou Jin come out together.

 Chapter 1910

    Li Zhaoke has always been in the system,


    in addition to being clever in front of the leaders, he is not very good.


    People like them, though just at the beginning, belong to civil servants at the bottom.


    But in their heart, they always feel that they have a sense of superiority.


    Although they don''t know where this sense of superiority comes from,


    they are so narcissistic.


    After all, in a country with a population of more than one billion, there are not many people who can become civil servants and gain some real power.


    Therefore, Li Zhaoke naturally thinks that he is at least a section chief.


    A section chief, do you have to ask for instructions to enter your company?


    Appointment?


    So he took out his usual posture of going on duty.


    Lu Yaqing and Zhou Jin came out and saw this in the hall.


    Zhou Jin''s face changed, "Li Zhaoke, what are you doing?"


    Li Zhaoke is looking forward to seeing Zhou Jin come out, more and more amazing.


    "Jinjin, you''re just in time."


    "Their QIANJIAO group is also too disrespectful. They don''t take others seriously at all."


    Hearing him call himself Jinjin, Zhou Jin immediately looks frosty.


    Originally, she told Qin Mu about it, but Qin Mu didn''t agree.


    But who knows, after returning home, my parents just called Li Zhaoke over.


    After Zhou Jin found that Li Zhaoke was not a good man, she decided to give up her original idea.


    He also explained his identity to Li Zhaoke.


    With such superior conditions, I thought the other party would retreat.


    Which thought Li Zhaoke not only did not stop, but moved the idea of eating soft food instead.


    He became a dutiful son in Zhou Jin''s family.


    All the neighbors in Zhou Jin''s family think that this is the son-in-law of the old Zhou family.


    Zhou Jin did not have so much time to entangle with him, and immediately rushed back to Tiandu.


    I didn''t expect Li Zhaoke to follow me again. He ran to the company to find himself.


    Embarrassed Zhou Jin.


    What''s more, he screamed so numbly.


    Jinjin?


    Ouch -


    Zhou Jin said angrily, "Li Zhaoke, you are sick!"


    Li Zhaoke was very unhappy, "it''s not that I''m sick. I have to tell them today."


    Zhou Jin cold face, "enough!"


    In anger, Zhou Jin also became angry.


    "This is the company, not your home. You go out for me."


    Zhou Jin saw Qin Mu''s face was not good, so naturally she would not give Li Zhaoke a good look.


    Li Zhaoke saw Zhou Jin angry, he was also anxious, "what are you angry at me?"


    "I''m fighting for your rights. QIANJIAO group doesn''t take you seriously. Why do you work so hard?"


    Zhou Jin in QIANJIAO group mix so well, still need him to instruct?


    He makes such a noise, is completely discrediting Zhou Jin.


    Make Zhou Jin inside and outside.


    Lu Yaqing looks at the man and shakes her head to herself.


    this man is unreasonable.


    Smart Lu Yaqing see out, this must be Zhou Jin''s home to her boyfriend.


    However, the man in front of him doesn''t look very good.


    just like him, he doesn''t deserve Zhou Jin.


    As a woman, how can Lu Yaqing not understand?


    It must be Zhou Jin''s parents who are anxious to let Zhou Jin get married. No matter what the other party''s situation is, as long as it''s a man, they will agree.


    Lu Yaqing knows too much about the old man''s mentality.


    From the expression of Zhou Jin, it is estimated that she is also reluctant.


    So Lu Yaqing said, "Sir, is there anything in our company that you are not satisfied with?"


    When Li Zhaoke saw Lu Yaqing, he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    He has never seen such a beautiful woman in his life.


    Although there are so many stars on TV, there are absolutely few who can really compare with Lu Yaqing.


    When Lu Yaqing came out to talk, he instinctively felt guilty.


    But he still insisted on shouting, "I''m really not satisfied. Jinjin is an executive of your company. How can I be regarded as the family member of your company''s employees? Why can''t I go up to find Jinjin? "


    "Is your company looking down on people too much?"


    Qin Mu''s face has long gone down. If he didn''t want to expose his relationship with Zhou Jin, he would have gone.


    Zhou Jin see Li Zhaoke so shameless, urgent way, "Li Zhaoke, you can speak clearly."


    "I''m an executive of the company. Do I have a dime relationship with you?"


    "When you enter someone else''s company, they have their own system. Why can you come and go freely?"


    "Do you really think of yourself as a character?"


    "I tell you, don''t mess around here. I won''t agree with what my parents promised. Get out of here at onceZhou Jin didn''t want to be misunderstood by Qin Mu, so she was anxious to explain.


    Li Zhaoke is cheeky, "Jin Jin, what do you mean? Our uncle and aunt have already agreed to our business. "


    "And you''re pregnant with my baby..."


    Hum -


    when Zhou Jin heard this, her face turned green.


    "Li Zhaoke, you are sick!"


    "Somebody, somebody, get him out of here."


    Zhou Jin was very angry and yelled.


    Qin Mu Yin face, without saying a word, picked up Li Zhaoke to throw out.


    Li Zhaoke yelled, "why, why!"


    "Let me go, let me go!"


    "Be careful I''ll sue you for personal attacks."


    Where can Qin Mu bird him?


    Throw it right next to the garbage can.


    Plop -


    when Li Zhaoke was thrown into the garbage can, he burst into tears.


    "Asshole, asshole, I''m going to call the police. You''re personal."


    Several security guards rushed over and took him out.


    Seeing this farce, Lu Yaqing shook her head and said to Zhou Jin, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhou Jin''s face was gloomy and she bit her lip! It''s all caused by my parents. "


    "Li Zhaoke''s character is not good. I don''t agree with him. He asked me to say hello to the leaders of Jianghuai and promote him."


    "I refused on the spot, and then he didn''t give up and ran to Tiandu to make trouble."


    Lu Yaqing frowned, "this kind of person!"


    Seeing Qin Mu coming, Lu Yaqing said, "forget it, it''s not necessary to be angry with this kind of life!"


    Qin Mu looked at Zhou Jin, "are you ok?"


    Zhou Jin blushed, "I''m sorry for the trouble."


    In fact, she wants to explain to Qin Mu, but it''s hard to explain.


    Qin Mu waved his hand, "you go to be busy. Let me handle this kind of thing."


    Lu Yaqing naturally won''t care too much. Besides, if Qin Mu comes out, Li Zhaoke will not have good fruit to eat.


    However, people like Li Zhaoke are really a bit too bad. Lu Yaqing is simply too lazy to take care of them.


    She and Zhou Jin got on the bus and had something to do. Qin Mu lit a cigarette and walked towards the gate of the company.


    Li Zhaoke is not reconciled, picked up the phone in the alarm.


    Qin Mu took a cigarette and looked at him jokingly.


    Li Zhaoke made a phone call and said angrily, "you wait for me. It''s not over!"


    He''s in the system, and he knows these routines.


    With his character in Jianghuai, how can he be willing to do nothing about it today?


    As long as they make things big, QIANJIAO group will have to spend money to deal with them.


    Moreover, he also knew that a big company like QIANJIAO group did not dare to treat him for fame.


    Soon after he finished the call, the police car came.


    Three police officers came down from the car, and Li Zhaoke hurried over.


    "Comrade police, I reported the case."


    He didn''t even look at him, so he came to Qin Mu in the guard room.

 Chapter 1911

    "Mr. Qin!"


    Walking in front is a deputy office. When people hear about the case related to QIANJIAO group, they arrive at the first time.


    However, he didn''t pay attention to the reporter at all, instead, he said hello to Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu nodded. In fact, he was very easygoing and didn''t trust him.


    As long as people can get by, he can regard each other as friends.


    It''s not like some people who think that their status is superior.


    Li Zhaoke ignored himself when he saw the other party coming. He was depressed and said, "I''m the reporter. Are you wrong?"


    One of the investigators looked at him and said, "stay with me!"


    Well?


    Li Zhaoke was so embarrassed, "you..."


    "I want to complain!"


    The deputy office just turned around and said, "complain?"


    "I think you have itchy skin, don''t you?"


    From the first sight of the man, the deputy director realized that he was a prick.


    Qin Mu said, "he wants to report a case and say I beat him. Now that you''re here, deal with it!"


    "Don''t worry, we will handle it well," the deputy said


    Qin Mu took a look at Li Zhaoke and turned away.


    The deputy office shouts to Li Zhaoke, "come on, follow us to the office to make a record."


    Li Zhaoke snorted and followed them to the police car.


    After arriving at the Institute, he said carelessly, "I''m a person with status. I want to report the case."


    A case handler took him to the inquiry room, and Li Zhaoke added fuel to the story.


    He said that people from QIANJIAO group beat him and he wanted to file a case.


    At this time, the deputy office received a phone call and came in, "people accused you of breaking into their office and making trouble in the company. You were detained."


    What?


    Li Zhaoke immediately jumped up, "what do you mean?"


    The deputy said, "do you want to ask? They are suing you now. "


    "I took you to court."


    "Now you have two choices, one is to go to court, the other is to make an apology."


    Li Zhaoke didn''t believe in evil. "They beat me and asked me to apologize?"


    "I want to see your leaders."


    Others did not stop him, "OK, then you go to see him."


    "We do things fairly."


    "It''s just that the fact that you''re being detained doesn''t change!"


    "At the same time, we will inform your unit of this."


    "I want to complain, I want to complain!" he said


    The Deputy looked at the two policemen next to him and said, "take him down. If he wants to complain, let him complain slowly."


    "Remember, don''t use violence, reason with him."


    The two policemen understood and left with Li Zhaoke.


    Where is Li Zhaoke willing to be convinced?


    "Let me go, let me go!"


    "I want to call!"


    He pushed the two policemen aside and took out the phone. "You don''t come here, don''t come here."


    Soon, he called Zhou Jin.


    "Zhou Jin, do you have to do so well?"


    "I tell you, it''s not over!"


    Two police officers came up and took him away.


    Zhou Jin and Lu Yaqing are together. What happened just now makes her feel uneasy.


    After receiving a call from Li Zhaoke, Zhou Jin bit her lip and had no idea.


    Lu Yaqing asked, "don''t you really agree? This man doesn''t deserve you at all. At first sight, he''s one of those people with bad intentions. "


    Zhou Jin said, "that''s what my parents mean."


    In front of Lu Yaqing, she can''t say anything.


    After they left the company, they went to a meeting.


    On the way, she quietly came out and called Qin Mu, "Qin Mu, I want to explain to you."


    Qin Mu is leaving the company to have tea with Chen Bin.


    He recognized the caution in Zhou Jin''s words and laughed, "it''s OK, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Zhou Jin explained, "I really have nothing to do with him?"


    Qin Mu sighed, "do we have to explain between us? Well, if you don''t feel secure, why don''t we meet? "


    Zhou Jin said, "I''ll go to you after the meeting."


    I hung up in a hurry and went to the conference room again.


    Qin Mu shook his head, but he was also thinking that this matter had to be solved by himself.


    Don''t let Zhou Jin worry.


    Chen Bin saw it and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    Qin Mu put down his cell phone, "someone harassed Zhou Jin. Now he''s at the police station. You go and deal with it."


    Chen Bin said, "OK, it''s on me."


    No matter what elder brother Qin ordered, Chen Bin would not refuse.With the strength of the Chen family, Chen Bin only needs to make a phone call, and the other party is dead.


    However, Chen Bin personally came to the police station.


    "What about people?"


    The deputy who received him said that he had been detained.


    "Detention? Why are you so gentle? "


    "Fight to death first!"


    Chen Bin said unhappily.


    Over there, Li Zhaoke is going to be in bad luck.


    He was taken to the interrogation room and whipped to death.


    Beat him cry father call Niang, immediately honest.


    The next inquiry, where he dare to quibble, will be their own and Zhou Jin''s things all told.


    "I''m 40 years old, and I''ve been divorced. When I see her good conditions, I don''t want to let her go."


    "So I tried to pester her, but it''s not against the law. You can''t do this to me."


    Chen Bin told Qin Mu his original words, but Qin Mu didn''t make a statement.


    Let Chen Bin understand it by himself.


    Li Zhaoke was soon informed by the police.


    The unit removed him on the same day and informed all the staff.


    After receiving the news, Li Zhaoke cried to death in the detention center.


    Originally, I wanted to pester Zhou Jin and get some good.


    I didn''t expect to get myself into the detention center and lose my iron rice bowl.


    But this is not the most tragic. The most tragic thing is that the people in the detention center heard that he had offended QIANJIAO group and beat him to death.


    Three meals a day made him want to die.


    Qin Mu is sitting in the courtyard of Chen family. Chen Yijun comes over.


    "What are you thinking?"


    She observed carefully and said with a smile, "you seem to have something on your mind."


    Qin Mu raised his head and looked at Chen Yijun''s moving figure.


    "I can''t hide anything from you."


    Chen Yijun sat opposite him and said, "tell me if I can help you."


    "Of course," Qin said


    He glanced at the side, saw no one, and waved.


    Chen Yijun gives him a white look. It seems that she really knows his mind,


    "no way!"


    There are people in the family. If they see them, won''t their story be exposed?


    Zhou Jin called. She has already left the meeting.


    Qin Mu answered the phone and got up to leave.


    He knew that if he didn''t appease Zhou Jin today, Zhou Jin would be insecure.


    Leaving from the Chen family, Zhou Jin opens a room in a hotel, waiting for Qin Mu to come.


    Dingdang -


    Dingdang -


    soon, Qin Mu came to the hotel room and saw Zhou Jin''s tortuous appearance,


    he hugged Zhou Jin and said, "OK, I''ve settled the matter."


    "You don''t have to worry. I believe you."


    Zhou Jin low way, "scared me to death, I''m afraid you misunderstand, just before I told you this."


    Qin Mu a face bad smile, "that you decide how to compensate me?"


    Zhou Jin blushed and buried her head low.


    It looks like a collection by Ren Jun.


    Where can Qin Mu resist?


    He picked up Zhou Jin, kicked open the door of the room inside and threw Zhou Jin on the big bed.

 Chapter 1912

    Zhou Jin is a very docile woman,


    with her, there is no pressure at all and she is very relaxed.


    Qin Mu also likes this feeling.


    After that, Qin Mu lay on the bed and hugged Zhou Jin.


    "Wait for your business. I''ll find a way to go then."


    Zhou Jin lowered her head, "I''m sorry to worry you."


    Qin Mu affectionately hugged her, "silly girl."


    Zhou Jin tooted, "call elder sister!"


    Qin Mu looked at Zhou Jin and couldn''t help laughing.


    Zhou Jin is like a docile kitten. She nestles up beside Qin Mu and doesn''t talk much.


    Qin Mu lay there, can''t help but recall the little things he met with Zhou Jin.


    At that time, everyone lived in the small courtyard of Jianghuai.


    At that time, it was simple and happy.


    No worries.


    Qin Mu''s favorite look is leaning on the door to watch Zhou Jin wash clothes.


    Sometimes when Zhou Jin takes a bath and doesn''t wear anything inside,


    when she rubs her clothes hard, Qin Mu''s blood boils.


    Two or three years have passed in the blink of an eye.


    Zhou Jin is also more and more feminine.


    Qin Mu is aftertaste, Zhou Jin way, "in a few days I want to go abroad with Lu."


    Qin Mu asked, "where to go?"


    Zhou Jin said, "going to Western Europe, although QIANJIAO group has a good development prospect now, considering the future problems, President Lu decided to take precautions and develop in the direction of resources."


    "Only when an enterprise moves towards the road of diversification can it be invincible."


    "It''s always bad if it''s too single."


    Lu Yamu is not surprised to hear that she is going abroad.


    It is estimated that the time is too short to say.


    Qin Mu was considering whether to accompany them when the phone rang.


    This call is from Mo danglun.


    Mo danglun panted, "Qin Mu, something happened to Mo Lao! I want you to get there quickly. "


    What happened to Mo Lao?


    Qin Mu instinctively sat up from the bed, "what''s the matter?"


    Mo danglun was in a hurry. "I don''t know. Please get ready. I have to go back to the holy land right away."


    Where does Qin Mu dare to neglect?


    Get up and get dressed at once.


    "Zhou Jin, I have to leave for a few days. I won''t go with you."


    Zhou Jin is anxious, "you have to tell Mr. Lu, otherwise how can I mention it?"


    Qin Mu answered, "I know!"


    In a hurry, Qin Mu gets on the bus and immediately calls Shen Tianlong.


    "Pay more attention to Tiandu. I''m going to the holy land."


    Back home, he said something to Lu Yaqing. Qin Mu hardly stayed.


    Lu Yaqing originally intended to tell him about going abroad. Seeing that Qin Mu was in such a hurry, it was hard for her to speak.


    Soon, Qin Mu contacted he Zhenyao, summoned Dapeng, and rushed directly to the holy land.


    Mo Tailun didn''t make it clear on the phone that there is no network in the holy land, so he can''t communicate with the outside world.


    He can only run out and call Qin Mu.


    When Qin Mu and he Zhenyao arrived at Yushan by Mirs, they entered the holy land.


    In fact, Mo Lao and others didn''t have much time to go to the holy land.


    Why did something happen suddenly?


    Soon after they entered the holy land.


    Many people are busy in holy land.


    Qin Zhong came out, "mu''er, you''re back."


    Qin Mu asked urgently, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Zhong pulled him aside. "I''m afraid old Mo can''t make it."


    "The miracle doctor said that his life was coming, and he was powerless to return to heaven."


    How old are you?


    Qin Mu was surprised. No one had thought about their birth, aging, illness and death when he contacted with these elders.


    But all these problems have to be faced.


    When he heard this, Qin Mu was shocked and had a great disturbance.


    By the way, how can I forget this?


    After listening to Dad, Qin Mu walked into the room quickly.


    The doctor is talking with Mr. Cheng.


    The old beggar also sat there, looking gloomy.


    Mo Shifei is guarding the old man in the inner room.


    Qin Mu came in, "doctor, is there no other way?"


    The miracle doctor said, "I''m also taking medicine to hang his breath now, otherwise he would have left long ago."


    Qin Mu asked, "can you continue your life with real Qi?"


    The doctor shook his head. "We''ve tried."


    "Young master, people have birth, aging, illness and death, which is inevitable."


    "I''ve examined his body, and alas - it''s a sign of aging and dying.""Then I''ll go and have a look!"


    Qin Mu came into the room and Mo Lao lay on the bed.


    Mo is waiting respectfully.


    Mo Lao''s condition is very serious, his breath is weak, his pulse is weak,


    he can''t speak at all.


    Qin Mu tried to renew his life with genuine Qi.


    Mo Lao''s eyes were moving. Mo right and wrong said, "my father doesn''t agree with this."


    "He said that the birth, aging and death of human beings are natural laws."


    The miracle doctor said, "now I am using the elixir of holy land to continue his life, but this is not a long-term plan after all."


    Everyone retreated, and Cheng said, "respect Mo Lao''s meaning, and let him leave safely."


    Qin Mu was not reconciled. "Let me try again. I''ll go to Penglai fairyland to find the expert."


    After all, Mo Lao is the elder of the nine nationalities. How can he just watch him leave like this?


    If Mr. Mo leaves, Mr. Cheng and the old beggar will feel a little sad.


    Because it might be their turn next.


    No one can predict and avoid such things.


    After all, we are just ordinary people, not legendary gods.


    As long as it is human, who can not die?


    Qin Mu learned about the situation at that time from them,


    after everyone came to the holy land, they were happy here all the time,


    every day they drank tea, chatted and played chess.


    Unexpectedly, Mo Lao suddenly fell unconscious on the ground.


    Thanks to the doctor, otherwise he would have died at that time.


    The miracle doctor has the elixir in the holy land to continue his life.


    But when people reach a certain age, there is always a time to leave.


    If it was in the past, Qin Mu could only accept his fate.


    But after dealing with those people in Beiming, he felt that people''s life could be increased.


    But in the final analysis, Mo Lao''s cultivation is still in the realm of the earth level.


    So he can''t break through the basic rules of life, aging, illness and death.


    If they achieve the cultivation of the five elders guarding the mausoleum, they will naturally be able to increase their life to 200 years old, no problem.


    But the problem they face is very serious, because their accomplishments are not high.


    So Qin Mu is in a dilemma. He can''t watch these elders grow old one by one and leave.


    "I''m going to find the way to immortality!"


    Qin Mu is stubborn.


    Everyone was shocked. How can there be a way of immortality in this world?


    Isn''t the person of the northern underworld evil sect able to maintain his life by harming all living beings?


    If you rely on this method to ensure your life, the people of the nine ethnic groups will never be able to do it.


    It seems that we have to go to Penglai fairyland for help.


    But we don''t know how the Taoist priest of Penglai fairyland was trained.


    Many people know that if you reach a certain level of cultivation, you can increase your life.


    It''s just that it''s not easy to reach such a state?


    In addition to talent, opportunity, there are many other factors.


    At present, the cultivation of these elders can''t even break through the heaven level. How can they reach that incredible state?


    Let alone break through life and death and become the king of God.

 Chapter 1913

    Everyone was surprised to hear that Qin Mu was going to find the way to immortality.


    He Zhenyao has been watching this scene and seldom talks.


    Since Qin Mu is going, she will not refuse.


    Qin Zhong said, "go and return early."


    Cheng was a little worried and looked at he Zhenyao for several times.


    "Whether you succeed or not, you must come back early."


    They leave the Holy Land and call Dapeng.


    When Dapeng heard that they were going to Penglai fairyland, he volunteered, "would you like to take Miss Cheng over?"


    "It might be more convenient to have her."


    After all, Cheng Xueyi in Penglai fairyland, got the inheritance of Taoism.


    Qin and Mu didn''t get much.


    It doesn''t take a long time for Dapeng to fly to Jianghuai. Qin Mu contacted Cheng Xueyi and went to Penglai fairyland together. He didn''t know whether the trip was smooth or not.


    Just as they set out, Lu Yaqing and her family also began to visit Western Europe.


    In fact, their goal this time is not Western Europe,


    Western Europe is just a cover.


    The purpose of this trip to Western Europe is to find resource industries.


    Because Qin Mu is not free, Lu Yaqing only takes a few bodyguards and Zhou Jin and others to set out.


    The private plane landed at a large international airport in Western Europe.


    The party checked into the hotel.


    In the presidential suite of the hotel, Lu Yaqing held a small meeting.


    "We didn''t send any news to the outside world when we went out for investigation this time."


    "Because I don''t want to have too many uncertainties to cause rumors from the outside world."


    Now QIANJIAO group''s every move, enough to let the outside world all kinds of speculation.


    At the same time, it will also attract the attention of many institutions and hot money.


    Their existence will affect the stock price of QIANJIAO group.


    Therefore, Lu Yaqing is extremely cautious in this respect and never releases false information.


    Once any organization wants to take the opportunity to speculate, she will clarify.


    As soon as we got to the hotel, someone came to see her.


    First came Juno.


    "President Lu!"


    As soon as the blonde Juno came in, he gave her a bear hug.


    "Juno!"


    Zhu Nuo looked at Lu Yaqing in surprise, and Lu Yaqing also looked at her, "Mr. Lu, when did you become so plump?"


    In the end, Westerners have completely different ideas.


    She even pinched her hand mischievously.


    "To die!"


    Lu Yaqing looks embarrassed and opens her salty pig hand.


    This time, attracted junuo and Zhou Jin giggle.


    "Sister Zhou Jin."


    Juno came and hugged Zhou Jin.


    "How come you''ve all grown so good?"


    "I envy you so much!"


    Lu Yaqing said, "you, you have become a goblin, and you still talk about us."


    Juno in front of us is definitely a goddess in the western world.


    After a while, her figure changed a lot.


    It''s very upturned. It''s shocking people''s eyes.


    Sometimes I really don''t understand why her figure can be so hot?


    Isn''t it true that a girl''s figure needs a man''s hands to transform?


    Does Juno have a boyfriend?


    Lu Yaqing asked Zhu Nuo, Zhu Nuo shook his head, "no! NO£¡¡±


    "I''ve been practicing yoga recently."


    "O"


    everyone suddenly realized that she was practicing yoga, no wonder.


    The three beauties were talking and laughing in the room. Someone came in to report, "Mr. Lu, Prince Duolun is coming!"


    Now as long as Qin Mu and his family are in Western Europe, they will come out to meet them.


    Prince Duolun is here. Say hello to Lu Yaqing.


    When he saw Lu Yaqing, he had to sigh about this Oriental magical woman.


    This is the most beautiful oriental beauty he has ever seen.


    Of course, he had little chance to meet he Zhenyao.


    Lu Yaqing said, "I came out to walk around. I didn''t expect to disturb you."


    Prince Duolun said, "Mr. Lu, why are you polite to us? If you are polite, we will be more embarrassed. "


    Juno is in love with Lu Yaqing as a sister, which is incomparable to Prince Duolun.


    But Prince Duolun knew in their hearts that it would be good for them to be able to climb up such figures as Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing.


    They are not short of money.


    If they can make friends like this, they will benefit a lot in their life once they encounter something that they can''t get through, or something unexpected,


    even once.Of course, it''s better if such things don''t happen. Once they happen, no one can predict.


    Just like the s family last time, without Qin Mu''s help,


    it is estimated that there is no s family in the world.


    Speaking of the s family, someone''s coming.


    Lu Yaqing''s bodyguard came in to report that Miss Dina was coming.


    Since the family''s misfortune, the whole s family has shown great respect.


    They have also strengthened their ties with QIANJIAO group.


    It is said that Lu Yaqing has come to Western Europe. Of course, they will come to entertain her.


    Lu Yaqing is a bit surprised. To be honest, she is not familiar with Miss Dina,


    they have a better relationship with Qin Mu.


    However, Lu Yaqing is certainly happy when people come.


    Dana, who is as cold as he Zhenyao, comes in and greets Lu Yaqing.


    With her, of course, was Duke Pitt.


    Prince Pitt came in person for fear that Dana would not be well received.


    Duke Pitt politely invited Lu Yaqing and her party to visit the manor,


    Lu Yaqing had no choice but to promise to visit in two days.


    After Dana and Prince Pitt left, Lu Yaqing and junuo sat down to discuss.


    "We come here this time mainly to look for a kind of resource investment."


    Zhu Nuo said, "I also support QIANJIAO group to take a diversified road, but Donghua''s real estate has been saturated, I do not support entering the real estate industry."


    When junuo was in QIANJIAO group, she had mentioned these problems.


    Lu Yaqing has not advocated entering this industry.


    Zhou Jin said, "we now have two plans. One is to provide for the aged. One is to invest in the oil industry. "


    Prince Doron was surprised and said, "well, both industries can do it."


    "And the future development prospects are very good. I support these two plans."


    Juno''s eyes brightened, "although the oil industry is important, it has gradually become saturated, and the competition is too big."


    "This will affect too many interests, but I support pension."


    "Nowadays, the issue of providing for the aged is becoming more and more important in both eastern and Western countries."


    "Many couples have only one child. In the future, their children may not be able to support four parents after marriage, so the pension industry has become very promising."


    Lu Yaqing said, "yes, we are already making plans for this."


    "And decided to make it bigger."


    "But oil is a resource-based industry. If there is a chance, I will try it."


    The oil industry is a profiteering industry. After all, at present, the development of the whole world is still inseparable from it.


    But it is not so easy to enter this industry under pressure from all aspects.


    Seeing Lu Yaqing''s determination, they solemnly said, "no matter how President Lu decides, we will give our full support!"


    Lu Yaqing said, "if we can get the support of Yali Kingdom, our plan will really go smoothly."


    Don''t worry, I''ll talk to Prince Yali to see if he has time to come

 Chapter 1914

    "It''s strange, why can''t he get through?"


    "The assistant couldn''t get in touch either."


    Murmured Prince Doron.


    Although Prince Yali usually does not carry a mobile phone, he has something to convey through his assistant or bodyguard.


    But this time it''s strange that I can''t get in touch.


    Juno heard Prince Doron muttering and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Prince Doron said, "it''s OK. I''ll contact you again."


    He also tried to contact Prince Yali through other people.


    But it''s strange that people over there can''t get in touch.


    What''s going on?


    Prince Doron made a private phone call. "You help me to find out what happened to the kingdom of Yali?"


    After the call, he did not come in directly, but hovered on the balcony.


    About ten minutes later, the phone rang.


    "Prince, we can''t find any news. Nothing serious happened in Yali kingdom. Everything is calm."


    Prince Doron nodded. It''s OK. Just wait!


    Later, he contacted Prince Yali again.


    Still can''t get in touch.


    That''s strange.


    For some reason, Prince Doron always had a bad feeling in his heart.


    He''s not going to have an accident, is he?


    Just thinking, Juno came over and said, "can''t you get in touch?"


    Prince Doron nodded. "He won''t have an accident, will he? Why do I always think something''s wrong? "


    Juno said, "what''s wrong with that? Is there anyone else against him? "


    Prince Doron worried and said, "who can say such things clearly? Well, I''ll have someone inquire about it again. "


    Juno thought, "I''ll call my friends over there, too."


    Each of them contacted his own informant.


    Lu Yaqing and Zhou Jin discussed in the room, "we will take two lines this time. We certainly don''t have to worry about the problem of providing for the aged. As long as we do this, we can definitely do it well."


    "It''s just a matter of oil resources. At present, most of the world''s oil resources are in the hands of those hegemonic countries. If we want to seize the resources, we will naturally move other people''s interests."


    "So we have to spend a lot of time planning this work."


    Zhou Jin said, "yes, I''ve thought about it. Once we step in, we will certainly leverage the interests of other parties. "


    "But it doesn''t matter. All we need is an opportunity."


    "It''s just this opportunity. When will it appear?"


    After discussion, Juno and Prince Doron came.


    "Mr. Lu, there may be something wrong with Prince Yali. We still can''t get in touch. "


    Yali kingdom is rich in oil resources, they become so rich.


    Their oil is just like other people''s tap water.


    Open the cage and let it out.


    It can only be said that nature is amazing and has given them such a great fortune.


    Of course, many people admire them.


    Because there are not many deserts in the world, but they are the only ones with such abundant oil resources.


    When Lu Yaqing heard that she couldn''t get in touch with Prince Yali, she thought about it.


    "If we can''t get in touch, we''ll go by ourselves and watch as we walk."


    Prince Doron said, "that''s good. We''ll take it as a tour and go there for a walk."


    Juno said, "I''ll go with you, too."


    When they travel, safety is very important.


    Prince Doron and Juno both have huge bodyguards.


    These bodyguards are heavyweight elites. As long as they don''t meet too strong people, they will not have an accident.


    The kingdom of Yali is thousands of kilometers away from here. It''s not so easy to go. How can you say you can go?


    Two days later, he and Prince Juno set out.


    In the evening, Prince Pitt came again in person.


    Invite them to visit the manor.


    Lu Yaqing is also difficult to be gracious, had to go with them s family manor.


    On the way to the s family manor, a bodyguard said, "president, someone has been following us."


    Lu Yaqing is very strange, "who is following us?"


    How long have you been in Western Europe?


    Are you being watched so quickly?


    Lu Yaqing said, "ignore them first."


    No matter what the other party''s purpose is, I believe they dare not do it easily.


    Later, Juno''s bodyguards also found out.


    "Princess, it seems that someone is following us."


    Juno was surprised. "Go and find out who they are?"


    An idea flashed through Juno''s mind, but he couldn''t understand what these people were trying to do.Is it that the landing always comes?


    I have always been safe in Western Europe, and no one dares to make up his mind easily.


    Suddenly found someone tracking, 80% is related to President Lu.


    Juno was upset and had Prince Doron called.


    "It seems that someone is following us. What''s the origin of these people?"


    But Prince Doron said, "I know. I also found this phenomenon."


    "It''s just that Dana doesn''t dare to be strong."


    Prince Doron is right. If Dana can''t protect them, they can''t be more careful.


    The car drove for more than two hours, and finally arrived at the s family manor.


    When Dina''s grandfather heard that Lu Yaqing was coming, he came out to meet her.


    After all, the prince is old, and he has such a status. Lu Yaqing is flattered.


    Of course, Qin Mu helped the s family through the last catastrophe.


    The prince himself said that from then on, the s family was sent by Qin Mu.


    So for the prince, it''s his duty, but others don''t think so.


    Especially in the eyes of Westerners, it is even more incredible.


    Lu Yaqing is polite and comes into the manor together.


    In the s family, the prince is very polite.


    Lu Yaqing naturally knew that Qin Mu had saved their whole family.


    After having dinner in the s family manor, we took a short rest and then got up to leave.


    Zhu Nuo invited Lu Yaqing to the castle. Lu Yaqing politely refused.


    When they returned to the hotel, they were surprised to find that no one was following them.


    Instead, it was Prince Doron and Juno, who discovered that someone had been following behind them.


    Two people are strange.


    Don''t they always come for landing?


    Juno got in touch with Prince Doron, and she told him about it.


    "Don''t know what their intentions are. They don''t seem to have any malice," Prince Doron said


    Juno said, "make sure you understand their purpose. It''s definitely not that easy."


    "Also, inform the bodyguards of President Lu, let them be smart, and never let them have anything to do."


    Prince Doron said, "of course, I''ll take care of it."


    Lu Yaqing, who is preparing to return to the hotel, is about to enter the city when a man suddenly rushes out from under the tree by the side of the road.


    This man is not like a Western European, a bit more elegant Kingdom side of the dress.


    Wrapped in a white headscarf, he waved to Lu Yaqing and their car.


    "Stop! See what he wants to do? "


    Lu Yaqing just ordered to go down, bang -


    there was a gunshot in the dark, and the man wearing the headscarf was shot dead by the sniper.


    Plop!


    The man just fell on the hood of the car in front of him.

 Chapter 1915

    A group of bodyguards are facing the enemy, "protect President Lu!"


    Several bodyguards got out of the car and saw the man''s body. "He''s dead!"


    "Call the police!"


    Lu Yaqing ordered to go down and call the police.


    Juno and Prince Duolun stay behind to protect Lu Yaqing and other bodyguards in secret around,


    a bodyguard in a suit approaches, "the sniper has gone."


    "They seem to be targeting the man."


    Soon, several police cars arrived at the scene.


    We checked the body of the deceased and found nothing to prove his identity.


    It can only be seen from his clothes that he is a person from the kingdom of Yali or neighboring countries.


    As for whether it is as judged, it has to be finally verified.


    The police took the bodies away and escorted them back to the hotel.


    Only Lu Yaqing and Zhou Jin went to the s family manor to have dinner. She couldn''t bring everyone in the team.


    After returning to the room, Zhou Jin has been thinking about this problem.


    "Mr. Lu, what''s the identity of the man who was shot by the sniper?"


    Lu Yaqing said, "wait for the conclusion of the police! Maybe they''ll let us know. "


    Thinking of the scene just now, Zhou Jin still has some lingering fear.


    "President, I have a suggestion. I don''t know whether to say it or not?"


    Lu Yaqing screwed up her eyebrows and said, "come on, why are you so hesitant?"


    Zhou Jin said, "Mr. Qin is so busy. There are many things for the nine nationalities themselves. Is it necessary for you to set up your own security system?"


    "As a matter of fact, if we find some international first-class bodyguards, we can cope with our work and business trip."


    Lu Yaqing sees Zhou Jin say so, also feel reasonable.


    "You''re right. After all, there are few strong people like the ancient martial arts. We just need to find some bodyguards with excellent skills."


    She looked at Zhou Jin, "but I have a bigger idea."


    Zhou Jin Oh a, "how to say?"


    Lu Yaqing said, "if we really want to enter the oil industry, we must establish our own power."


    "Otherwise, he is always passive. Besides, Qin Mu really doesn''t have so much time to guard us all the time."


    Lu Yaqing''s thinking is really different from ordinary people. She wants to build her own power.


    Zhou Jin can only sincerely admire.


    It''s getting late. Everyone goes back to have a rest.


    The next morning, the police came to ask for help. The man who was attacked last night really belonged to the residents of Yali kingdom.


    And the other side doesn''t look like an ordinary person. There is a cocoon on his palm, which should be the result of holding a gun for a long time.


    But he didn''t have a gun or anything to prove his identity.


    It took the police a lot of effort to find the evidence.


    This man seems to have smuggled in, because through fingerprint comparison, no relevant records of him were found.


    Maybe it''s a coincidence!


    Lu Yaqing muttered in her heart.


    In the morning, Prince Doron hurried to the scene again. "Mr. Lu, it seems that the kingdom of Yali can''t go. We have to stop this plan."


    "Why?"


    Zhou Jin asked strangely.


    Prince Doron said, "according to the people I sent out, it seems that something has happened to Prince Yali."


    "I couldn''t get in touch with him yesterday, so I always thought it was not good."


    "Then I spent a lot of time inquiring about it, and finally I got the news from their royal family."


    "There is something wrong with the kingdom of Yali because of the successor. Now the whereabouts of Prince Yali are unknown."


    Hearing the news, Lu Yaqing''s brow jumped.


    There''s something wrong.


    "Is there any way to find him?"


    "This..."


    Prince Doron looked embarrassed. "I can''t do this."


    "It''s their internal business after all, and it''s not easy for others to interfere."


    But Lu Yaqing went to the Kingdom and said, "we must be so resolute."


    "After all, we are all friends. Shouldn''t we help him when he has an accident?"


    Prince Doron''s face was embarrassed and his forehead was sweating.


    To tell you the truth, if he usually eats, drinks, spends some money and gives something, he thinks there is no problem.


    But if you want him to intervene in the affairs of the kingdom of Yali, don''t say that he doesn''t have the ability, even if he does, he will find it very difficult.


    Is Lu Yaqing going to Yali kingdom?


    How can this work?


    There''s an accident over there. All information is sealed off.


    And if you go there now, there''s a great chance of an accident.


    Seeing Lu Yaqing''s expression, Prince Duolun stopped talking again.


    Zhou Jin said, "president, it''s not good for us to go to Yali Kingdom at this time.""If they have a royal conflict, it is bound to harm others."


    Lu Yaqing said, "first send someone to inquire about the whereabouts of Prince Yali. If we can help him, why not?"


    Prince Doron wiped his sweat and said, "OK!"


    Just then, Prince Doron''s assistant''s cell phone rang.


    He answered the phone and gave it to Prince Doron immediately.


    "Prince, a man from the kingdom of Yali was shot near your manor."


    What?


    Prince Doron was startled. "What''s the matter?"


    "The matter is under investigation and the police have stepped in."


    It''s getting more and more mysterious.


    Prince Duolun was more and more upset. He told Lu Yaqing about it.


    Lu Yaqing definitely said, "I think this is Prince Yali''s people. They must have come out to look for support."


    "It''s the same with the man last night. Please inform other people and send someone to contact them."


    Prince Doron responded and immediately called Juno and other friends who had a good time together.


    I didn''t expect Juno to come in a hurry. "No, Prince Yali must have had an accident."


    "This morning, a man from the kingdom of Yali was shot on his way to our castle."


    "It must be his opponent who is preventing him from asking for help from the outside world."


    Everyone was sweating. It seems that Prince Yali''s opponent''s strength is not weak.


    He can kill all the people he sent out at the same time.


    "Call Qin Mu! If he knew about Prince Yali, he would never sit back and do nothing


    Lu Yaqing told Zhou Jin.


    Zhou Jin also agreed with the proposal.


    Wenyang takes the mobile phone, and Lu Yaqing dials Qin Mu''s phone in person.


    "Sorry, the subscriber you dialed is not in the service area."


    Where did he go?


    Lu Yaqing doesn''t know about Mo Lao''s critical illness.


    Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi are on their way to Penglai fairyland.


    They don''t know whether the people in Penglai fairyland are willing to help.


    Cheng Xueyi was worried in her heart. Even if someone else had Mahayana, it was too late for Mo to practice?


    Three people ride the Mirs through the purple air and come to the sea of hell again.


    The dark sea is rough, and the turbid waves are empty.


    It''s really frightening to look down from a high altitude.


    "Will people help us when we go this time?"


    Cheng Xueyi asks anxiously.


    Qin Mu looked at the distance, "whether he is willing or not, we have to work hard."


    The flying over the sea of Hades this time seems to be farther than before,


    maybe the three of them are in a different mood.


    I just don''t know if the old Taoist is there.


    Qin Mu was also a little nervous.

 Chapter 1916

    Lu Yaqing couldn''t get in touch with Qin Mu. She thought he was in the holy land.


    Mo Lao''s affair happened very suddenly, nobody thought of it.


    Lu Yaqing''s situation is more urgent. If Prince Yali really has an accident,


    the situation will not be optimistic.


    When Lu Yaqing and Qin Mu got married, they were so proud of each other.


    Lu Yaqing was the kind of person who attached great importance to love and righteousness. Of course, she couldn''t just stand by.


    At this time, a similar incident happened in kolavsky.


    One of them was sniped on the way to kolavsky manor.


    This man from the kingdom of Yali fell not far from the kolavsky manor,


    if the body of this man was just found, what could not be proved?


    But contact Prince Doron, their situation, things become very terrible.


    The other side sent people to kill all the people sent by Prince Yali for help, which shows that the other side''s strength is very strong.


    It was only when Prince Doren contacted kolavsky that he realized the seriousness of the problem.


    "Are we really going to the kingdom of Yali?"


    Although krawski is usually very aggressive and aggressive,


    but he has to be careful when he encounters such a big thing.


    After all, he is only a businessman, usually rich can pretend than.


    But there is absolutely no ability to influence a country.


    Especially the other country, thousands of kilometers away from them.


    According to Prince Duolun, Lu Yaqing has come to Western Europe. He is thinking about whether to visit.


    However, kolavsky considered that since Lu Yaqing came, Qin Mu might arrive here at any time.


    So he decided to come and meet you.


    When krawski came to Western Europe, it was more than four o''clock in the afternoon.


    We got together to discuss it.


    "Mr. Lu, will Mr. Qin come?"


    Krawski asked tentatively.


    Lu Yaqing said, "if necessary, he will definitely come."


    This reply is ambiguous. Krafsky gritted his teeth. "OK, let''s get ready."


    Lu Yaqing said decisively, "there is no time. We must get to the kingdom of Yali as soon as possible."


    In that case, let''s start at once.


    Krawski made a phone call. He has his own power.


    Just in case, he let his people enter the kingdom of Yali ahead of time.


    Then they went to the airport together, ready to fly to the kingdom of Yali, when the news came from the airport.


    "Sorry, due to special reasons, all flights to Yali Kingdom have to be cancelled in recent days."


    Hearing the news, people felt more and more wrong.


    How can such a thing happen?


    Even the flight was cancelled.


    Lu Yaqing made a quick decision and rushed to their neighboring countries.


    The whole kingdom of Yali is in a rich desert.


    Not only that, their neighboring countries are also rich.


    There are several cars in their homes.


    They hardly need to work, and the money they share each year is enough for all of them to spend.


    I''m afraid there are few countries in the world that can reach this level.


    So most of them spend their time traveling.


    Some say they are countries that lie counting money.


    Of course, all this is because they are too rich in oil resources,


    but they can''t exploit it privately. They just have to wait for money.


    As long as the world still needs oil, as long as their oil resources are not used up,


    they basically don''t need to consider any problems.


    They went to a small country in the south of Yali kingdom.


    The weather here is very hot, but they are also wearing headscarves and covering themselves tightly.


    Coming out of the airport, the humanitarian workers of kolavsky said, "at present, there is no way to enter the kingdom of Yali. They have implemented a comprehensive blockade. It seems that this incident is very serious. "


    Krafsky said, "I don''t care what method you use, you must find out the whereabouts of Prince Yali for me."


    After ordering to go down, he said to Lu Yaqing, "it seems that we can only find a hotel to check in now, and then make a decision."


    They arrived at a local high-end hotel, which was very strange.


    Not far from them is the sea, but most of their country is desert.


    The hotel is just by the sea. The scenery is very good.


    There are also many tourists.


    At a glance, all kinds of skin color beauty, wearing bikini in the sun.


    Lu Yaqing didn''t come to take a vacation. They analyzed it in the presidential suite of the hotel."Have you found a phenomenon that the reason for their martial law and complete blockade just reflects a problem?"


    Juno said, "it must be that their internal affairs have not been dealt with, or that they have not found Prince Yali himself."


    Prince Doron said, "according to the information my people have found out, King Yali is dying and needs an heir."


    "And then I don''t know how to come back, they have internal problems."


    Lu Yaqing nodded, "mostly so."


    "From the current situation, it can be guessed that the Yali who came to you should be prince Yali."


    "Because there is no one in the kingdom of Yali who is friendly with you, except him."


    "Prince Yali is in danger now. I think he is also trying to get away."


    "And the other side didn''t find his hiding place, so they started fighting."


    Everyone unanimously affirmed Lu Yaqing''s analysis.


    But they don''t dare to make their own decisions.


    "So what are we going to do?"


    Asked Prince Doron.


    Lu Yaqing looked at the crowd, "well, we immediately recruit a large number of mercenaries and use them to distract the attention of the authorities of the Yali Kingdom, and then we smoothly enter the Yali kingdom."


    "When we find Prince Yali, the truth will come out."


    "It''s up to me to negotiate with the mercenaries. I have a way to do that," he said


    "What should we do?" Prince Doron said


    "Do you want to recruit some forces?"


    For them, to do all this is to need money, and they are not short of money at all.


    The crowd split up.


    After all, Zhou Jin had never experienced such a thing. She said nervously, "Mr. Lu, do you want to wait for Mr. Qin to come over for such a big thing?"


    Lu Yaqing smiles, "those forces in the kingdom of Yali dare not easily move people from other countries. Their purpose is just to be king."


    "And for us now, it''s the best opportunity."


    "Their power is redistributed and a major reshuffle is carried out. Whoever supports the power to benefit will have the right to speak in the kingdom of Yali."


    "Allowing us to have a little ambition may be a transformative opportunity for QIANJIAO group."


    Even so, Zhou Jin always thought it was too risky.


    But Lu Yaqing is confident, "we should be strong too. We can''t always hide under the tree to enjoy the cool."


    Seeing that Lu Yaqing is so confident, Zhou Jin can''t say anything more. She just prays in her heart that Qin Mu can get in touch earlier.

 Chapter 1917

    Including the kingdom of Yali, this area is made up of many small countries.


    There are many unstable factors around the area, and wars often happen.


    So it''s normal to recruit mercenaries here.


    Kolavsky has many ways in this respect, and as long as he has money, it is very convenient to recruit mercenaries.


    In the evening, he had news.


    He sent someone directly to a legion of mercenaries.


    Smash the money, the other party immediately agreed to their request.


    The other side patted his chest and assured, "don''t worry, I will send you safely into the kingdom of Yali."


    The two sides agreed to send them in at night.


    Lu Yaqing and others are ready.


    After they met and confirmed again, they were ready to enter the kingdom of Yali.


    It''s a bit risky, but Lu Yaqing decided to take a break.


    After all, Prince Yali is also a friend of everyone. Now he is in trouble. How can he sit back and ignore it?


    It''s dark, and the mercenaries have already arranged everything, waiting for them to arrive.


    Their leader was a man with a big beard and sharp eyes.


    The muscles on the arm, they look scary.


    He''s the kind of veteran who''s full of strength.


    But bearded is friendly and not as fierce as the people on TV.


    When he saw Lu Yaqing, he was also surprised.


    "Man, how come there are Donghua people?"


    It seems that he is very familiar with kolavsky, said kolavsky. "This is our most distinguished guest."


    Bearded looked at Lu Yaqing again,


    in a loud voice, "these two are very beautiful."


    "It''s dangerous for you to show up here, you know?"


    Krafsky said, "big Hu, have you heard of Schubert?"


    Bearded a Leng, face a little unnatural.


    Schubert was a big jerk, notorious in the war zone.


    "What does it have to do with Schubert?" he asked suspiciously


    Krawski smiles. "Shobert''s dead."


    "Yes


    "This bastard has done an amazing thing, but his death is not unusual."


    Bearded shrugged, not surprisingly.


    But kolavsky said, "that''s true, but you must have heard the reason why he died. He''s doing what he shouldn''t do, touching people he shouldn''t touch. "


    "You should know that there was a terrible kidnapping on an island in the black area a few years ago."


    Then bearded suddenly realized, "do you mean they have something to do with the Donghua warrior?"


    "Not only about it, but also the president Lu is his wife."


    ¡°O£¡ Oh, my God


    Even mustache''s face changed and he was stunned.


    He never thought that this Oriental beauty was the wife of the legendary Oriental warrior.


    People like bearded are most concerned about the war-torn areas.


    Shobert was one of the heroes, as well as the black area, whose illegal armed forces were also well-known.


    After a few years, they vaguely remember that this group of illegal armed forces attacked a hotel in Western Europe.


    Kidnapped all the auction guests and tried to extort a lot of money.


    Unfortunately, hundreds of them were completely annihilated by a Donghua warrior.


    Although he didn''t see it with his own eyes, later he heard about meibei and Schubert,


    now in their circle, who doesn''t turn pale when talking about this Donghua warrior?


    Bearded never thought that the woman in front of him had something to do with him.


    Now, he no longer dare to be careless.


    If this woman is famous, it is estimated that everyone will not want to live.


    Many people didn''t believe this fact before, but now no one dares to doubt it any more.


    Big beard roared to the people around him, "everyone cheer me up, be careful."


    "If there are any mistakes in this mission, we can''t live any longer."


    He said it in the local language, but kolavsky understood.


    It seems that Qin Mu is afraid of the famous people.


    As soon as the time came, the mercenaries set out.


    In other words, the team kolavsky found is very strong.


    In addition to big guns, they also have helicopters and desert combat teams.


    They can come and go freely in the desert.


    Indeed, if they want to survive in war-torn areas, they can only wait to die without good equipment.


    It seems that bearded has a good eye,


    knows how to spend money on the blade.When they got on the bus, bearded took them north.


    Under the cover of night, they marched very fast.


    We arrived at the border in a few hours.


    Bearded led people to climb a hillside, with a telescope to see the front of the border guards.


    "We''re going to create an opportunity for them to fight, and then we''ll take the opportunity to send you there."


    I saw him command a small group of men, from the left to insert the past.


    Then let another small group of people touch from the right wing, two groups of people waiting for the opportunity.


    In fact, the border here has been very peaceful before, but the situation in Yali kingdom is relatively tense recently, which leads to today''s phenomenon.


    Under the arrangement of bearded, two small teams quickly launched an attack.


    There are not many defenders on both sides. Their defense is just to prevent people from getting in and out.


    So as soon as the gunfire rang out, both sides thought that the other side was making a surprise attack, so they opened fire one after another.


    I saw that the guards of the two countries on the border were on fire, and the bearded man was burning oil on the fire nearby.


    Bearded has been calmly looking at the battlefield over there, when a man came running.


    "Chief, their reinforcements are still half an hour away!"


    Half an hour?


    Mustache looked at his watch. "Kill them!"


    With mustache''s command, his men hidden in the dark suddenly opened fire, and several shells landed on the positions where the two sides exchanged fire.


    "Kill them all!"


    When they were stunned, Prince Doron asked, "will this make things big?"


    Bearded didn''t care, "there''s no time! That''s the only way to keep you safe. "


    Boom -


    boom -


    with more than a dozen cannons, the defenders of both sides were instantly destroyed.


    There are not many of them, just one company.


    Originally, these people were more than enough to prevent Prince Yali from escaping, but suddenly a mercenary came out.


    Hundreds of bearded men were killed to kill all the dead guards.


    Mustache looked at his watch. "Come on, send them across the border."


    "The battlefield doesn''t need cleaning. The rest of you go


    Their movements are almost as fast as the wind.


    Several cars quickly sent Lu Yaqing and his party into the kingdom of Yali, and others decisively shifted their direction.


    Hundreds of bodies were left on the border.


    The bearded people came and went like a gale.


    Lu Yaqing is not as nervous as she thought. Instead, she is calm.


    But Zhou Jin''s face turned white.


    "In front is the city of Yali kingdom. You used to be."


    Bearded sent them to safety without stopping, and left immediately.


    Lu Yaqing said, "thank you! If we succeed in this mission, I will give you a considerable amount of military expenditure. "


    Bearded laughed, "thank you, beautiful Oriental Goddess!"


    "I will try to live to that time."


    He''s in the mood for jokes.

 Chapter 1918

    Lu Yaqing and his party came to the city, and a team of soldiers came out in front of them to stop them.


    Yelling in the local language, "who?"


    Their eyes were fixed on all the people, and their faces were alert.


    Recently, the situation in Yali kingdom is tense, and the whereabouts of Prince Yali are being searched all over the country.


    Because Prince Yali made a lot of friends, they strengthened their defense to prevent him from contacting with the outside world.


    Juno said, "we are tourists!"


    Tourists?


    Looking at them, they are all highly qualified people, so these soldiers dare not offend at will.


    After all, no matter who will take over the kingdom of Yali, they need the support of those outside forces.


    It conveys the message that conflicts with people from other countries and regions are not allowed.


    After verifying everyone''s identity, the soldiers let Zhu Nuo and others go,


    but stopped Lu Yaqing and them, "you can''t go there."


    Well?


    "What do you mean?"


    Zhou Jin was a little resentful.


    But neither she nor Lu Yaqing understood the local language.


    Prince Doron came over and talked to them in the local language.


    The group of soldiers looked at Lu Yaqing, "who are they?"


    "She''s our boss!" Prince Doron said


    ¡°BOSS£¿¡±


    Several soldiers were puzzled because they seldom saw the arrogant Westerners working for the Orient.


    Are these Westerners with status actually their employees?


    Several soldiers couldn''t make up their minds. They turned around and asked for instructions. Then they let everyone go.


    "They don''t have strict control over the outside world."


    After the party entered the city, Prince Doron road.


    Krafsky looked at everyone and asked Lu Yaqing for advice, "what shall we do next?"


    Lu Yaqing said, "to their capital, of course."


    "I can borrow your special identity to understand the specific situation."


    All the people said, "OK, let''s go."


    The capital of Yali Kingdom,


    is also a famous tourist destination in the world.


    It''s built on the seaside and has the most luxurious enjoyment in the world.


    There is also the world''s first seven star hotel.


    Here, a beggar can make millions a year.


    But recently, the atmosphere here has become very tense.


    On the surface, it still looks so busy, and the street is still so noisy.


    But everywhere you can see the soldiers on patrol, plain clothes, and the shadow of various forces involved.


    In this seven star hotel, except for the real tourists, the rest are people representing all kinds of forces.


    In fact, there are very few real tourists. After all, they come to enjoy themselves and don''t want to participate in these messy things.


    Lu Yaqing entered the hotel in batches in order to hide her eyes and ears,


    but as soon as they entered, they immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    After all, they are not simple characters.


    As a result, various forces have begun to talk about it.


    "Doesn''t it mean that the kingdom of Yali has banned people from entering or leaving? Why are they here again? "


    "Kolavsky is not a man to be provoked. He is rich and powerful."


    "Does he want to get involved?"


    In another room, someone said, "Prince Doron, what is he doing here?"


    A woman nearby said, "it''s not just him, Juno is here."


    The woman who is speaking is Jennie, from North America.


    "Wait a minute. I think I saw Lu Yaqing."


    Jennie''s face changed. "Why is she here?"


    "Oh, no, it''s going to turn yellow."


    Seeing Lu Yaqing''s moment, Jennie has a bad premonition.


    Next to a man carrying red wine, "a woman in the mall what to be afraid of?"


    Jennie said, "you don''t understand. With her, all the forces in the whole kingdom of Yali become insignificant."


    Ah?


    The other side looked surprised.


    "Is she going to step in?"


    Jennie said, "I can''t guarantee that, but the missing Prince Yali has a good relationship with them."


    "Who knows if she''s coming for Prince Yali?"


    The man said, "it''s impossible. The kingdom of Yali has blocked all information. How can they know what''s going on here?"


    Jennie cast a look of disdain, idiot!


    There is no airtight wall in the world. Who can really block the news?


    It seems Prince Yali has found foreign aid.


    Lu Yaqing as soon as they enter the hotel, almost all forces know.As a member of their profession, they will definitely find out the details of all the people in the whole hotel.


    The news naturally spread to the royal family of Yali kingdom.


    They also have people watching, just in case.


    "Jingle - Jingle -"


    someone is coming.


    Wenyang went and opened the door.


    It''s kolavsky coming in.


    "Mr. Lu, the situation is not good."


    "More than a dozen forces have infiltrated the whole kingdom of Yali."


    "King Yali has more than 30 sons, of which no less than seven have the strength to inherit the throne, and the successor who was originally prepared is Prince Yali."


    "But Prince Yali''s sudden accident gives the other six a chance. Now the whole royal family has become very delicate."


    "We are intrigued and intrigued."


    "After all, the successor in the future is related to the interests of all forces, so they are very concerned about this matter."


    Lu Yaqing said, "we don''t interfere in their internal affairs, just make sure Prince Yali is safe."


    Of course, she knows that whoever inherits the throne has the right to control the resources.


    This must be one of the most concerned things of all forces.


    The original successor suddenly had an accident, didn''t the rest of the people have a chance?


    Lu Yaqing said, "let''s visit King Yali sometime."


    "I''m afraid not. He hasn''t shown up for many days. It''s said that he''s not feeling well. That''s what triggered this incident," he said


    Lu Yaqing said, "it doesn''t matter whether we see him or not. We just go to show our face. The key is to find out about Prince Yali. "


    Juno said, "I''ll go with you."


    "Prince Doron said," let''s go too. After all, the information inside is blocked, so it''s hard to pass it on


    The next morning, we set out on the hour.


    When he came to the palace, he asked to see King Yali.


    These guards dare not make decisions without authorization, so they have to report to the police.


    In the palace, the queen and several princes were stunned.


    "What are they doing here?"


    The second prince said, "I think they should have come to inquire for information."


    "The big prince has been in close contact with these people. It is estimated that the news has leaked out."


    The queen frowned. "Tell them, no!"


    Now King Yali is seriously ill, but he is reluctant to announce his successor.


    Prince Yali didn''t show up. He was determined.


    Now there are several princes who have the strength to take over the kingdom of Yali.


    They are wary of each other and each has its own power.


    Behind everyone, there is a very strong force in support.


    Rather than blockade, in fact, the news from the palace has been continuously transmitted to the outside world.


    Those forces behind have been acting foolishly, and may trigger a war at any time.

 Chapter 1919

    The ten princes said, "they are all people with great talent. I''m afraid it''s not good if they don''t see you."


    "So what?" said the eighth prince? How many more powerful people are still missing? What''s the problem? "


    A few princes did not speak, just looked at these people coldly.


    A minister couldn''t help it. "Queen, I''m afraid it''s not right."


    "Since these people have friendship with the big prince, if they are not allowed to come in, they will only arouse more suspicion."


    The eighth Prince glared at the minister, "what do you want to do?"


    "Do you want this to get out?"


    The minister said, "I dare not. Just now the eight princes said how many people are bigger than them."


    "But as far as I know, there is no one bigger than them in the world today."


    "The top ten families in the north of the United States must be clear to everyone?"


    "A family like them should also bow to the president of Donghua QIANJIAO group."


    "Now this Oriental woman, because of her powerful strength, has almost shocked any strength in the whole world."


    "As far as the illegal armed forces in the black areas a few years ago, the war in ferrard City, and the war zone, schobert and so on."


    "Their story tells us that we must not despise this Donghua female president."


    "Some time ago, when she married the warrior named Mr. Qin, these people were all present in person."


    "I don''t think any of the princes sitting here want to offend such a person?"


    After listening to the minister, all the people wiped their sweat.


    The queen became more and more uneasy. "What shall we do then?"


    The minister said, "see them."


    The second prince said, "I can''t see you. So far, we haven''t been in touch with anyone outside. Once we see them, we can''t stop after opening this hole."


    "Now we are so sensitive, we must be cautious."


    The opinions of all parties were not unified, and the minister sighed when he saw that they were so vacillating.


    She hesitated for a long time, "then it''s gone!"


    In the hotel, Jennie was with the young man.


    The man said, "they have gone into the palace."


    Jennie said, "don''t worry, they can''t see anyone."


    Sure enough, in less than two hours, they went back to the hotel.


    Many people in the hotel said to themselves, "another wave of people have failed. What are they going to do in the kingdom of Yali?"


    It seems that many of them have been shut up.


    A Western middle-aged man light way, "this is nothing new, very normal."


    A coquettish woman nearby said, "so far, more and more people have been involved. It seems that they all want a piece of the cake."


    Just then, a huge motorcade came outside the hotel.


    All the cars are Rolls Royce.


    Someone exclaimed in surprise, "that''s Prince William and his royal guard."


    "My God! Why are they here? "


    Everyone was surprised.


    Even Jennie''s face changed.


    "It''s not good."


    Prince William is surrounded by a strange woman.


    She is Helen.


    Helen is actually a killer trained by the royal family of William.


    The party entered the hall, and the secretary came to book the room.


    "We need the best rooms here."


    In this seven star hotel, it can accommodate thousands of guests.


    But there are only a dozen of the top luxury suites.


    I believe every hotel has its own rooms, from presidential suite to deluxe single room.


    There are no standard rooms, almost all luxury rooms.


    But what Prince William needs is the best presidential suite. Only in this way can he show his dignity.


    Usually, when these people come here, they are packed layer by layer.


    But the recent situation is different, there is no room they need.


    The front desk attendant answered them politely.


    The secretary was very unhappy. "Then let them make room free."


    People who come here all have backgrounds. How can it be possible for people to make room free?


    The front desk said, "we have other rooms. How about a floor for you?"


    What face does Prince William have without a noble presidential suite?


    He was extremely displeased. At present, he glanced at the whole hall and said angrily, "I''m not satisfied with your service."


    Recently, there is no way, he has to pack the next floor.


    There were only ordinary suites on that floor, and Prince William lived here very humbly.Entering the room, he said to Helen, "go and get me the list of hotels."


    Jingle - Jingle -


    before the end of the conversation, someone rang the doorbell.


    The guard came, and a prince came in


    Prince William was not surprised. "Let her in."


    Sure enough, Jennie and a man came in. Seeing everything in the room, they couldn''t help laughing.


    "Prince William, how do you live in such a room?"


    Prince William''s face was cold. "What''s the matter with you?"


    Of course, he knew which side Jennie represented.


    Jennie said, "can''t I come and say hello to you if I''m ok?"


    "You are the last one to come to the kingdom of Yali."


    "Now that the overall situation has been decided, what''s the point of your coming at this time?"


    Prince William was stunned. "What do you mean? I''m here to listen to your sarcasm. "


    Jennie said, "I''m telling the truth."


    "Now more than a dozen forces of the hotel, who have worked here for a long time, must have got some kind of promise from the kingdom of Yali."


    "They have already put all aspects of the relationship in place. Otherwise, in the current situation, would it not have been a mess?"


    Prince William disdained, "don''t worry, I will let them shuffle again."


    He didn''t care.


    If he can get here at this time, it can be seen that he is sure.


    Jennie glanced at him. "Oh, I forgot to tell you something."


    "Someone from the QIANJIAO group of Donghua also appeared, and it was the wife of the warrior of Donghua."


    "You must be very clear about the purpose of her coming here this time."


    Sure enough, Prince William was surprised.


    "You''re talking about the warrior surnamed Qin?"


    I don''t know why, when Qin Mu was mentioned, he became nervous.


    He was in a mess about the s family last time.


    Especially after witnessing Qin Mu''s strength, how dare Prince William have any idea?


    That guy is so fierce.


    Even death dares to kill.


    After a sweat came out of his forehead, he quickly reached out to wipe it off.


    Jennie looked in her eyes and laughed to herself.


    I didn''t expect that Prince William was so timid. He was so scared when he mentioned Qin Mu''s name.


    It''s not going to be a big deal.


    It''s just that she''s more and more upset.


    There seems to be nothing Prince William can do.


    This guy has a lot of pomp, but it''s not very useful.


    Now those various forces are not sold to him.


    In this case, don''t waste your time on him.


    Originally, the overall situation had been decided, but because of Lu Yaqing''s coming, Jennie was a little uneasy.

 Chapter 1920

    At night, a mysterious guest came to Lu Yaqing''s suite upstairs.


    The other party was all wrapped up in sunglasses.


    He was followed by two men with strong bodies.


    As soon as he entered the room, he immediately confirmed, "are you general manager Lu of Donghua QIANJIAO group?"


    Lu Yaqing looked at the visitor. She was in her fifties and looked very powerful.


    It''s just anxiety in his eyes.


    "I am!"


    The other party was excited and came over immediately, "Mr. Lu, I''m the Minister of Yali kingdom."


    "Something happened in the kingdom of Yali. King Yali was seriously ill. Several princes were fighting openly and secretly. The big prince had disappeared."


    "I suspect that he has been poisoned by those villains. I hope President Lu will help. "


    Everyone was stunned, "what happened to Prince Yali?"


    The minister shook his head. "I suspect that one or more of the princes joined hands against him."


    "Today you go to the palace. I urge them to see you, but they all refuse."


    Lu Yaqing said, "how can we help you?"


    The minister said, "now the whole palace is sealed off. Ordinary people can''t get in at all."


    "The power in the palace is in their hands, and even I can''t get close to some core places."


    "Before, several bodyguards of the big prince came out of the siege and went to Western Europe to find foreign aid. Unexpectedly, they were all robbed and killed on the way."


    "It''s a good thing you''re here."


    "Now King Yali may die at any time. If the eldest prince has no whereabouts, I''m afraid he will be in trouble."


    Lu Yaqing frowned, "I know!"


    It seems that there is a conflict within them and someone is trying to seize the position of successor.


    She picked up her cell phone and called Qin Mu.


    Unfortunately, Qin Mu''s mobile phone has been unable to connect.


    Of course, Lu Yaqing knew that with their present strength, they could not enter the palace smoothly.


    So she said to the minister, "well, you should first find a way to determine the whereabouts of the big prince. Only finding him is the key."


    "Otherwise, no matter how much work we do, it will be in vain."


    The minister said, "OK, I will find out the big prince."


    After meeting Lu Yaqing, the minister left in a hurry.


    Zhou Jin said, "do we really want to intervene in their affairs?"


    Lu Yaqing said, "we are only responsible for rescuing Prince Yali. We don''t interfere in other things."


    Night, somewhere in an underground palace.


    A young man with a headscarf came over, surrounded by several bodyguards.


    The entrance to the underground palace is equipped with the most advanced face recognition system.


    The other side lifted the headscarf and verified it.


    After the thick special steel door opened, they entered the underground palace.


    "Prince!"


    More than a dozen armed men in black clothes and black hoods bowed respectfully.


    The man entered the core of the underground palace with his hands on his back.


    There are a lot of guards in it. There are more than ten entrance guards.


    The layers are guarded.


    With a cold face, the young man walked into a well lit room.


    There are more than a dozen medical staff in white coats there.


    Seeing the young man coming in, he said respectfully, "prince."


    The young man looked at them and said, "how long do you need? The situation is getting more and more serious. "


    "We don''t have much time left."


    One of the leading experts said, "please rest assured, our operation is very smooth."


    "Efforts are being made to shorten the recovery period."


    The young man looked unhappy. "There must be a deadline. Now the old man will not let go. In case he suddenly hangs up one day, all our efforts will be in vain."


    "I''m afraid it will take at least a month," the expert said


    What?


    The young man was furious. "It''s going to be another month. What''s the use of you?"


    The expert was embarrassed. "This is our best effort."


    "There''s no problem with the operation, but it''s a little difficult to recover."


    "Or you''ll be recognized."


    Experts explained.


    Although the young man is not happy, there is nothing he can do.


    He looked at the eye specialist. "How''s he doing?"


    "The big prince -"


    before the end of the conversation, the other party glared and flashed a killing opportunity in his eyes.


    The expert immediately changed his tongue, "he was injected by us, and has been sleeping."


    "By the time he wakes up, it''s all over."


    Young people still have no expression, "you hurry up."


    He went to another room with his hands behind his back and saw the bed inside through the glass window on the door.Prince Yali is lying on the bed with salt water hanging at the head.


    The doctor nearby said, "he won''t wake up until we stop giving him the injection."


    The young man looked at it and turned away.


    In the minister''s house outside the palace, the people sent by the minister came back one by one.


    They didn''t find the big prince.


    Although this answer has long been expected, the minister has been reluctant to give up.


    The big prince should be in the palace. He can''t leave.


    But where on earth did they hide the great prince?


    Did he hide himself or was it something unexpected?


    The minister was uneasy.


    In his mind, he analyzed who was behind these powerful princes.


    Now everyone is racing against time,


    and when King Yali will die is the focus of attention.


    But so far, King Yali has not published his will.


    It is estimated that everyone''s mood is like this, and all forces are secretly anxious.


    Two princes, five princes, eight princes


    The minister kept on sorting out the relationship between these characters in his mind.


    Who is behind the scenes?


    It seems that it''s the only way to find out these behind the scenes.


    How can he deal with these people as a minister?


    And he didn''t dare to make a big move for fear that he would disturb these people behind the scenes.


    There are many forbidden areas in the palace, which he can''t touch at all.


    He has sent people to inspect many places outside the palace.


    There are signs that the eldest prince did not leave the palace.


    His disappearance is a mystery.


    Lu Yaqing has already informed Tiandu.


    She needs support.


    Because Qin Mu has been unable to contact, Lu Yaqing had to call Chen Bin and Shen Tianlong.


    Unexpectedly, this event shocked her sister,


    Lu Yating and Zhao Wenqi came from Tiandu.


    Three days later, the minister finally gave up the search.


    He came to see Lu Yaqing again.


    I told you all the details in these three days.


    Lu Yaqing knows.


    It seems that Prince Yali was calculated within them.


    But no one knows exactly what happened.


    The second time the minister came to meet Chen Bin, they had already arrived at the kingdom of Yali.


    Thanks to the minister, they entered the capital smoothly.


    Hearing of the specific situation here, Chen Bin frowned, "interesting, typical palace power infighting."


    Lu Yating said, "maybe we can use high-definition satellite scanning to make clear the situation in the palace."


    The minister said happily, "that''s better. If we can find the eldest prince and let him succeed to the throne smoothly, we will certainly repay you."


    Lu Yaqing waved her hand, "find someone first."


    She looked at Chen Bin, "you help ya Ting!"

 Chapter 1921

    Lu Yating finds a quiet room and turns on her equipment.


    In the past, she only used the network to do intrusion, now she has her own professional equipment.


    Zhao Wenqi is helping, and Chen Bin is not idle.


    Help Lu Yating do everything, she began to enter the work process.


    Through the network system, we can search the synchronous satellite over the kingdom of Yali.


    Use these satellites to scan from all angles and monitor every move in the whole palace.


    Today''s technology is so advanced that even the faces of those people on the ground can be seen clearly.


    While they are doing high-tech reconnaissance here, Lu Yaqing is doing analysis.


    "Prince Yali must have been harmed by people inside them."


    Lu Yaqing said, "well, I''ll go to the palace again and ask to see their queen."


    Let''s do it both ways.


    Lu Yaqing and kolavsky went to the palace together to find out what they said.


    According to reliable intelligence analysis, among the more than 30 princes of King Yali, 76 have the strength to inherit the throne.


    Lu Yaqing, they will focus on these princes.


    Of course, the suspicion of others cannot be ruled out.


    Chen Bin walks into Lu Yating''s studio, "any news?"


    Lu Yating has printed out the high-definition map of the whole royal family.


    "You can analyze this."


    Chen Bin takes in the hand, "must find a person who is familiar with the palace to divide it."


    Soon, Lu Yaqing and they jumped on the air again.


    They have been refusing anyone access to the palace.


    It seems that they also have scruples. They are afraid that more people will enter, which will make them lose their sense of propriety.


    When they came back, Lu Yaqing brought the minister.


    When the minister saw the map, he quickly divided the areas.


    Mark all the prince''s houses in doubt.


    In this way, nature is clear at a glance.


    Chen Bin said, "the people who can have conflicts with Prince Yali are naturally those who want to compete with him."


    "From now on, focus on these people."


    Lu Yaqing repeatedly analyzed the map.


    It''s just that you can''t see anything with just a map?


    From my sister''s side, we''re watching the pictures 24 hours a day.


    Once there is a situation, lock it immediately.


    It''s just that there are so many people in the palace who come and go. It''s hard to see any clue.


    Two days passed.


    Dozens of monitors in Lu Yating''s studio have been watched all the time.


    These people are on separate shifts, changing shifts for hours.


    "Did you find anything?"


    Chen Bin came in and asked about the monitoring.


    Lu Yating said, "I need to sort it out again."


    She looked over and over again from so many surveillance pictures.


    Look for doubts.


    "During the day, I''ll take them, only at night."


    Lu Yating is also a smart person. She has her own criteria.


    Zhao Wenqi asked, "why only look at the night?"


    Lu Yating said, "Oh, Wenqi. It''s said that the chest is big without brain. Why don''t you have chest and brain? "


    "If they had hidden Prince Yali, they would have dared to move at night. In broad daylight, there are so many people and so many eyes. Do they dare to risk the great injustice of the world? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In front of Lu Yating, Zhao Wenqi dare not answer back.


    Now she is used to let Lu Yating be her elder sister. She just protects Lu Yating.


    Lu Yating looked for a long time, suddenly, her eyes fell on a suspicious place.


    "Wait, let''s play this back."


    A female assistant nearby played back the video.


    "Who is this man?"


    Lu Yaqing asked, pointing to a young man on the screen.


    "There must be something wrong with him. I''ve seen him go to this place for two nights in a row. You can find out. "


    Shen Tianlong said, "or I''ll take someone to check."


    Lu Yating said, "now we can only make sure that this person has a problem, and that the place he went to needs to be verified."


    Chen Bin said, "it''s not a big problem. I''ll ask people to go in through a tunnel overnight."


    Shen Tianlong said, "it''s not so troublesome. At least I''m a strong person in the local level. I can just touch it."


    Zhao Wenqi said, "younger martial brother, let me go with you."


    Lu Yaqing came in, "you have to be careful. After all, it''s the royal family. It''s different from other places."


    Shen Tianlong and Zhao Wenqi change their clothes and leave the hotel in a hurry.


    With their strength, it''s not too difficult to sneak into the palace.


    Taking advantage of the dark night, they went away like plunder.


    Soon, they reached the position on the map.The two men climbed over the high wall and passed over the roof.


    This kind of five or six meter high city wall may have been used as a starting point in ancient times, but it is almost a decoration in modern times.


    If it''s fighting, it doesn''t matter much.


    But for ordinary people, it''s very effective.


    Two people sneak in, there is a deserted house.


    They couldn''t see it on the geostationary satellite, but they were all surprised when they arrived.


    At the same time, he is more suspicious in his heart.


    Since it''s an abandoned house, why do people come here?


    What on earth is this place?


    They split up and searched every suspicious place.


    "Look, there''s some camouflage here."


    Zhao Wenqi suddenly called out.


    Shen Tianlong pours on him and lifts the camouflage. Behind him is a wall.


    "The wall looks strange."


    Zhao Wenqi said.


    After Shen Tianlong looked at it carefully, "it seems that there is an organ controlling it."


    As he said this, footsteps came from outside.


    With two people''s hearing, naturally, I feel it very quickly.


    They quickly restored their disguise and flashed to a corner. As expected, someone came from outside.


    A young man in a headscarf came in with several guards.


    The man opened the mechanism on the wall, and the wall moved.


    After showing a passage, I saw them go in.


    Shen Tianlong and Zhao Wenqi quietly follow.


    Less than 20 meters away from the wall is another high-tech defense.


    The young man is having a face test.


    After hearing the voice prompt, the thick steel plate intelligent door opened and they went in.


    Sure enough, there is a ghost.


    Seeing that the door closed slowly, Zhao Wenqi was about to follow and was held by Shen Tianlong.


    "This door is high-level anti-theft. If we rashly follow up, we will call the police immediately."


    "Such a high-tech thing shows that there must be some more important secrets hidden here."


    Zhao Wenqi said, "what shall we do then?"


    Shen Tianlong thought, "well, let Chen Bin find a way to enter the underground palace from the outside."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhao Wenqi hesitated, "but we don''t know anything about it. Who knows what''s in it?"


    Shen Tianlong said, "there''s no time."


    "When they come out later, see if they can find something."


    They waited outside for dozens of minutes before they heard someone coming out.


    "Prince, the queen doesn''t seem to have much time for us."


    The young man didn''t have a good airway


    Seeing them leave, Shen Tianlong and Shen Tianlong show up again.


    "If you''re right, Prince Yali should be in this underground palace."


    Shen Tianlong pulled Zhao Wenqi, "go, go back to discuss countermeasures with them."

 Chapter 1922

    They went back to the hotel and discussed a plan with them.


    "This place is extremely suspicious, but it''s totally high-tech defense. We can''t get into it at all."


    Lu Yating said, "no matter how high-tech things are, they are all controlled by programs. As long as you crack the program, you can always come and go freely. "


    Shen Tianlong said, "but we can''t disturb them, otherwise things will be big."


    Chen Bin said, "we can dig a tunnel from the underground without disturbing them."


    Shen Tianlong shook his head, "their defense is so perfect, the tunnel is certainly not desirable."


    "If I guess correctly, they are fortifications for avoiding war, and they are very solid."


    "Even if you dig a tunnel in, you may not be able to get into their fortifications."


    Lu Yaqing said, "I have a way to let the minister go directly to the queen."


    "Let him unite with other people and make things big, so that he can find an opportunity."


    It''s the same with everyone.


    Lu Yaqing also said, "but we should keep an eye on them and don''t let them transfer the hostages."


    Shen Tianlong said, "leave it to us."


    "Or shall we save Prince aryli at night?"


    "We can do both!"


    "In that case, why hesitate? Act now. "


    In such an urgent situation, people can''t think about it at all.


    So everyone came up with a unified plan, and Lu Yaqing and others contacted the minister to ask for admission to the palace.


    Then Shen Tianlong and they touch in and try to save Prince Yali.


    Time is urgent.


    It''s getting late. Let''s go!


    The minister was surprised at the news.


    He hesitated a little. Is that ok?


    Lu Yaqing said decisively, "if you are hesitant now and miss the chance then, you don''t expect to turn over in your life."


    The minister clenched his teeth and said, "I''ve done it!"


    People can''t go in. He still has a chance to enter the palace.


    In the middle of the night, he suddenly asked to see the queen.


    Some bodyguards couldn''t stop them, so they had to report to the queen.


    And at the same time, Shen Tianlong and they have been out.


    They took Lu Yating with them.


    There was some noise in the palace, and the people who stood by King Yali were in a panic and ran out.


    it seems that King Yali is out of order.


    The queen, the princes came in a hurry,


    almost all of them stood in front of her.


    If King Yali is going to have an accident and go west, there must be a saying about his successor.


    Several powerful princes are even more nervous.


    As long as the big prince doesn''t show up, they all have a chance,


    so everyone doesn''t want the big prince to show up.


    The second prince looked at the brothers, with a look of gloom in his eyes.


    "Cough -"


    on King Yali''s bed, there were bursts of cough.


    The queen and several concubines were waiting anxiously.


    King Yali said, "prince, where''s the big prince? Have you found someone else?"


    "Not yet!"


    "The big prince must have run out by himself."


    Answered the queen.


    Behind them, the princes were silent.


    But the Queen''s answer, only a fool will believe.


    The big prince ran out by himself? He''s not a pig.


    But there is only one thought in everyone''s heart, the big prince should not appear.


    King Yali coughed again.


    The queen said, "it''s time to carry out the succession. Now the children are waiting here!"


    "Yes, yes, a country can''t be without a monarch. You can''t delay the affairs of the whole country just because of him?"


    King Yali looked at these people weakly,


    "what on earth have you done to him?"


    "I want to see his people. If I don''t see his people, I won''t mention the successor."


    Everyone was stunned.


    There was a flash of anger in the eyes of the princes.


    King Yali is partial. Why do you have to wait for the big prince to appear?


    There are several princes who obviously have the intention to kill. They have a strong sense of killing in their eyes.


    Outside, there are at least a few hidden forces.


    These heavily armed soldiers were under the hands of several princes.


    It seems that this evening has reached the most important juncture.


    Once something happens, they will fight by all means.


    Several princes were already angry, but at this time,


    a bodyguard came in in a hurry, "queen, princes, there are several ministers outside asking to come in."


    It''s urgent. How can they come in at this time? Has anyone leaked the news?The crowd hesitated, and the queen said, "let them in!"


    Now is the most critical time. If King Yali dies tonight, these ministers must be present.


    Several princes stopped and said, "the overall situation is still uncertain. They can''t be allowed to come in."


    "Yes, it''s bad for them to come in now."


    Seeing their opposition, the Queen''s eyes fell on the two princes, "let them in, or they won''t be in a mess."


    The princes were helpless and had to let the ministers from outside in.


    But those ministers also have their own goals that they secretly support.


    When they came in, they saw King Yali''s appearance and asked for a successor immediately.


    If King Yali leaves suddenly, there will be a fight between them.


    Once there was a conflict between the princes, the kingdom of Yali was in chaos.


    I''m afraid that the outside forces will be waiting for the opportunity, which will lead to the instability of the whole kingdom of Yali.


    After all, the big prince is the newly appointed successor of King Yali. If he is not here, what are you talking about?


    Several princes glared angrily at the minister defending the big prince.


    "You can''t live without a monarch. Don''t you understand that?"


    "If you don''t choose a successor, it''s not good for the whole situation."


    The minister defending the big prince said, "who said that there is no monarch in our country, and King Yali is still here? What do you want to do?"


    "I''m afraid you''re not planning for something else, are you?"


    "You..."


    "Well, don''t make any noise!"


    The queen came out and said, "this is not the time to quarrel. The choice of the prince is up to me."


    The crowd was stunned, and some people were smiling.


    All ministers were surprised, "how can this be done?"


    The queen said, "the whereabouts of the eldest prince appointed by King Yali are unknown. We can''t delay the whole country because of him."


    "So it''s up to me to decide the new person."


    "No!"


    The minister said hastily, "the big prince can''t disappear for no reason. I think there should be some people in the middle."


    "If these troublemakers benefit, then what''s fair in the world?"


    "So we should seize the time to find the big prince."


    "What do you want?" said the queen


    The minister said, "search, search the whole palace, I don''t believe I can''t find the big prince."


    Someone in the heart a flustered, "wanton, is the palace you can search casually?"


    "I think you want to threaten the royal family under the banner of big prince."


    Minister coldly glared at each other, "if there is no ghost in my heart, what dare not let people search?"


    "Who can guarantee that some people will persecute the great prince in order to inherit the throne?"


    "If we search the palace and can''t find the person of the eldest prince, we''ll discuss again and confirm the person again. If it''s not unfair to the big prince. "


    Someone nodded, "yes, we also support this approach."


    The queen stamped her feet in anger Is this a rebellion? "

 Chapter 1923

    Coughing -


    King Yali coughed in his bed, and no one paid attention to his life and death.


    In front of his bed, the princes and ministers quarreled.


    The atmosphere has reached unprecedented tension.


    The bodyguard rushed out and patted the prince in angrily.


    Other people see this, have set out.


    The bodyguard who had been lurking in the dark also rushed in.


    All of a sudden,


    several forces rushed in, making the whole situation uncontrollable.


    Finally, they all showed their own cards, no doubt completely tearing their faces.


    Now it depends on who starts first.


    But they were afraid to move.


    No one dares to fire the first shot.


    When the princes saw that their brothers were ready, their faces changed greatly.


    Ministers are also confused. If there is a conflict, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    But can they stop the princes'' plans?


    The queen also cold face, "what are you doing?"


    "And you don''t care about me."


    In front of so many princes, there were only one or two of her own.


    But there is only one successor. Which side is she on?


    The situation in front of us is imminent.


    The ministers became nervous.


    The ministers who supported the big prince were even more frightened.


    In the event of conflict, they will be the target of death.


    These people are definitely well prepared and will never give up easily.


    Some people feel guilty. What should we do?


    Don''t get involved if you knew.


    Just at this time, a shout came from outside,


    "the big prince is coming!"


    What?


    All of them were stunned and looked back at the outside.


    Impossible, impossible.


    Someone looked flustered and looked out nervously.


    Deng Deng Deng -


    the sound of nervous footsteps came, and hundreds of bodyguards immediately surrounded the place.


    The guards of the princes were a little flustered and at a loss for a moment.


    There was a flash of confusion on the Queen''s face.


    Is the big prince here?


    How is that possible?


    Instinctively, she looked at her son, and the second prince became nervous.


    Impossible, impossible!


    Outside, a man with a weak face was helped in.


    Behind them, more than a dozen Donghua Men were fully armed and guarded by their side with live ammunition.


    Several doctors in white coats were escorted.


    The big prince?


    They looked at the big prince in surprise. The big prince was extremely weak.


    He was imprisoned in the underground palace and injected with a drug.


    I was finally rescued.


    Seeing the current situation, Prince Yali was very sad.


    For the sake of the throne, for the sake of power, they even ignored their family.


    Several ministers were overjoyed.


    "Big prince, you have come out at last."


    A few princes nearby looked frightened and pointed to the people around the big prince and yelled, "who are you? Why interfere in our affairs? "


    Shen Tianlong glared at him. "We''re just protecting our friends."


    Prince Yali looked at these people heartily, "come on, take it for me!"


    The guards raised their guns together. "Don''t move!"


    Other prince''s bodyguards are not reconciled, "who dares to move us to kill who!"


    Son of a bitch!


    They don''t have eyes.


    Shen Tianlong stares, and his figure is in a flash.


    The strong of the earth level realm, isn''t it a little effort to deal with you minions?


    Pa -


    a clear slap in the face.


    Shen Tianlong has rushed to him and slapped him directly.


    The sound is crisp to the ear.


    Everyone was stunned. No one could understand how Shen Tianlong got there.


    However, Shen did not give up.


    After slapping the impolite bodyguard in the face, he pulled it back.


    He grabbed his neck and said, "things without eyes dare to be presumptuous in front of the prince!"


    Click!


    Shen Tianlong forced a pinch, directly pinch each other''s neck.


    When people heard this, they were thrilled. Some people even shrunk their necks instinctively.


    Shen Tianlong stares at these people coldly, "who dares to mess? Let''s face it


    This hand really stunned everyone, only heard Shen Tianlong''s order, "under their gun!"


    A group of bodyguards rushed up and shot the other prince bodyguards.Some people wanted to resist, but seeing this scene, they all quietly gave up.


    Shen Tianlong and the eighteen generals moved quickly, but they took part in the war of the Buddha kingdom.


    The elites who are really honed out of the barrage of bullets.


    All the people were controlled, and the princes were very unwilling, "what do you want to do? Don''t we let it go? "


    Prince Yali ignored them and came to King Yali''s bed with the help of two bodyguards.


    "Dad


    King Yali was heartbroken when he saw his son.


    But full of joy.


    How can people like them not know what happened?


    Needless to say, Prince Yali must have been framed by his brother.


    "Now Now it''s time to announce the edict. "


    King Yali was out of breath.


    A minister came up next to him, took out the imperial edict of King Yali, and officially announced that the eldest prince would inherit the throne.


    No one is allowed to dispute, otherwise it will be dealt with according to the national law.


    After the announcement, a group of Ministers knelt down.


    The queen had a black face and was very reluctant to kneel down.


    Behind, the group of princes also knelt down, but their faces were not reconciled.


    Cough -


    over there, King Yali coughed a few times, and suddenly he became soft.


    Several of the maids beside them were shocked and cried out.


    The imperial doctor explored the pulse of King Yali and shook his head helplessly.


    King Yali is gone.


    Everyone kneels down again before the bed.


    The palace is full of sorrow.


    When King Yali left, Prince Yali officially became his successor.


    Although the current situation is not good, some things are urgent.


    Prince Yali stood up and said, "come on, take them all down!"


    Dozens of bodyguards rushed over and pointed guns at the princes.


    A group of people revolted angrily, "what do you want? Are you going to kill us all? "


    "Yes, don''t you even care about your family?"


    Family?


    Ha ha!


    Prince Yali''s face twisted with anger.


    "It''s very kind of you to talk to me about your family."


    "Somebody, bring up the doctors."


    "You are so crazy that you want to make my appearance and find someone to replace me."


    "These doctors are witnesses. What else do you have to say? "


    Some people look at the doctors in consternation. Is there anything like that?


    Indeed, the uninformed were surprised.


    The two princes were already sweating and silent.


    The queen was even more pale.


    Prince Yali said, "what''s the point of bringing so many bodyguards here?"


    "Don''t you have a point in your mind?"


    "Come on, take them all down."


    Several princes struggled, "this matter has nothing to do with us, we are innocent."


    Prince Yali, with a cold face, yelled at the guard, "take it down!"


    The second prince swished out his gun and grabbed a prince beside him.


    "Who dares to touch me? Who dares to touch me? "


    Shen Tianlong can''t help but get a little annoyed, "too much!"


    Prince Yali gave a wink as he was about to do it.


    Several bodyguards nearby opened fire together, "Da Da Da --"


    a few micro rushed in and killed them together.


    Well!


    The crowd was again in a state of panic.


    Killed the hostages?


    Shen Tianlong a Leng, immediately understand.


    Can''t help but secret way, Niubi, kill decisively, don''t leave future trouble.


    It seems that other princes can''t get away with it.


    He looked back at Prince Yali. He saw that Prince Yali did not allow any emotion at all.

 Chapter 1924

    "Come on, arrest them all and bring the law to justice for the crime of rebellion!"


    Prince Yali said coldly.


    Ah?


    The faces of the princes changed greatly, and some people instinctively resisted.


    However, in such a situation, they are not allowed to rebel at all.


    Bang Bang -


    two of the princes who tried to struggle were killed on the spot.


    In the blink of an eye, four princes have been killed.


    The rest of the three were scared and shivering.


    One by one, they shuddered.


    "Don''t, don''t kill me --"


    "don''t kill me!"


    Prince Yali is no longer gracious, decisive order, all done.


    We are determined to avoid future trouble.


    After dealing with these princes, even the queen was abandoned.


    For a moment, the whole palace was in danger.


    The doctors were also killed on the spot, and the man who was going to replace himself.


    Originally, the two princes prepared a man with similar body shape,


    and used surgeons to make him look like a big prince.


    If something goes wrong, he will use the man as a puppet.


    After stabilizing the overall situation, we can go ahead on our own.


    I didn''t expect to end up like this.


    After all this, the overall situation has been decided.


    Prince Yali, dragging his weak body, salutes Shen Tianlong.


    And kneel down on the spot.


    "Thank you Shen Shao for your kindness. My kingdom of Yali will live up to people''s expectations in the future."


    Shen Tianlong quickly picked him up, "get up, get up, the person who really saved you is not me, but my teacher''s mother."


    So far, Prince Yali doesn''t know the truth.


    After hearing what Shen Tianlong said, he was surprised, "Mr. Qin, they are here, too?"


    Shen Tianlong waved his hand. "It''s my teacher. They''re here."


    "Quick, quick! Invite them to the palace. No, I''ll invite them myself


    Now it''s almost dawn, Shen Tianlong said, "I''m not in a hurry. I''ll stabilize the situation here and see her at dawn."


    Prince Yali can''t wait. "These troublemakers have been put to death. There will be no more troublemakers in the palace."


    "How can I neglect such kindness?"


    Therefore, Prince Yali went out of the palace overnight and came to the hotel to see Lu Yaqing.


    The situation in the palace suddenly changed.


    For a moment, the news in the hotel was disordered, and the major forces were unprepared.


    They didn''t expect such a variable.


    Isn''t everything arranged?


    The big prince suddenly turned over.


    Some people are depressed, but helpless.


    Prince Yali killed all the brothers who were against the sentence.


    Those people in the hotel were depressed and didn''t go according to their plan.


    Prince Yali''s trip was escorted by hundreds of soldiers.


    Prince William arrived at the hotel in his sleep.


    When he was awakened, his face was blank.


    "What? The overall situation has been decided? "


    "The big prince is here again?"


    He can''t believe it.


    Prince coryali has arrived in the hotel lobby.


    Lu Yaqing and they have long received news that everything is going well.


    So they all waited in Lu Yaqing''s presidential suite.


    As soon as Prince Yali came in, he bowed down on the spot.


    "Thank you, Mr. Lu, for your great help. Thank you, Mr. Yali and I."


    Lu Yaqing said, "get up, get up, you are now the head of a country. It''s not good to let people see you."


    Prince Doron helped him up and patted him. "How did you do that?"


    "Alas -"


    Prince Yali sighed and told the story.


    Since King Yali''s illness, the atmosphere in the palace has become delicate.


    That night, the second prince went to drink with him.


    I didn''t expect that he drugged the wine.


    Later, he was put into the underground palace by the two princes.


    Among them, he also woke up several times and knew something one after another.


    Hearing the conspiracy between the doctor and the second prince, he was almost mad at that time.


    They persecuted themselves so much for the sake of the throne.


    As a matter of fact, he may not want this throne. He is not greedy for these things.


    I didn''t expect that someone would do anything to harm him.


    When he had finished, Prince Yali asked, "how do you know the news?"


    Kolavsky and others told him the situation,


    "your bodyguards came out to look for foreign aid, but they were all killed on the way."


    "However, in order to find out the truth, President Lu insisted on coming to save you."Prince Yali was grateful and knelt down to Lu Yaqing again.


    If Lu Yaqing did not want to come over, it is estimated that other people would not interfere in these things without authorization.


    Lu Yaqing said, "well, now you''re OK."


    "You don''t have to be so polite if you''re all friends."


    Prince Yali was very moved and said to the people, "thanks to your friends, otherwise I will be finished this time."


    "I''ll treat you well today!"


    Lu Yaqing waved, "you still have a lot of things to do. Let''s leave now."


    "Wait till you''re done."


    It is said that Lu Yaqing and others are leaving. Prince Yali is in a hurry.


    But Lu Yaqing is right. He has too many things to do next. How can he have time?


    Since we are all friends, please don''t mention it. Make time for him to organize.


    And they said, go and go, and that day they left the kingdom of Yali.


    Prince Yali was moved. This is a true friend.


    Now that the overall situation has been decided, he does have a lot of things to deal with.


    Those forces in the hotel are not willing to give up,


    they ask Prince Yali to give them more benefits.


    So many forces want to intervene in the affairs of Yali Kingdom, naturally because of their oil resources.


    After dealing with the affairs of King Yali, Prince Yali officially succeeded to the throne.


    Many people came one after another to make different demands from him.


    Prince Yali didn''t pay any attention to them. He just said that these things need to be studied and decided at a meeting.


    After the reorganization of the whole Yali Kingdom, he used the shortest time to stabilize the overall situation.


    In half a month, he has completed the control of the whole kingdom of Yali.


    I have to say that he is indeed a genius.


    At the first meeting, the ministers expressed their opinions and some demanded that the previous pattern should be maintained and that they should not try to change their relations with other parties.


    Some new reforms have also been proposed.


    Prince Yali waited for them to express their opinions before he said, "from now on, we need to add a partner."


    Some people naturally understand what the new king of Yali really means.


    He can have today, because those Donghua people came forward to save him.


    So now he has to repay people.


    Those who understand this will no longer object.


    But the proportion is very important.


    Because the proportion is too large, it will affect the interests of other parties.


    King Yali summoned his most trusted minister to send him to Donghua.


    The purpose of this mission to Donghua is not to meet the high-level, but to negotiate with QIANJIAO group.


    Yali Kingdom decided to cooperate with QIANJIAO group to jointly develop new oil fields.


    This is undoubtedly a gift to QIANJIAO group.


    This great gift is exactly what Lu Yaqing needs.

 Chapter 1925

    Prince Yali''s move is very thoughtful. It was jointly developed by them and QIANJIAO group.


    This can avoid a lot of trouble and disputes.


    Since Lu Yaqing has the heart to enter the oil industry, this is certainly a good opportunity.


    So QIANJIAO group immediately signed a contract with Prince Yali.


    Jiaoli group successfully entered a new industry.


    This is the best opportunity for them to break through the bottleneck and develop rapidly.


    With this opportunity, I believe that the total market value of QIANJIAO group will not exceed one trillion yuan.


    Lu Yaqing has made another breakthrough in her career and is likely to become one of the top three consortia in Donghua.


    However, in recent years, no matter how strong an enterprise is,


    it is estimated that it is impossible to surpass Chen''s existence.


    After all, after the merger of Chen family and Wan family, their total value has reached more than 200 billion.


    And it''s increasing every year.


    It is estimated that QIANJIAO group will not break through such a giant elephant in the short term.


    What''s more, Wanshi''s industries are all high profit industries. They involve too many industries.


    In the words of Wan Xiaomi, as long as they can make money, they will do it.


    However, Wan Xiaomi is also really big hearted. Without saying a word, he merged Wan.


    Although it''s also called strong and strong cooperation, they are too strong.


    They are prone to monopolization overseas.


    Monopoly is the biggest windfall profit. With their financial resources, it directly determines the economic lifeline of some small countries.


    Wan Xiaomi recently had an idea, that is, to dominate the issuance of loan currency.


    If they really reach this level, they will be truly invincible in the business world.


    And this kind of manipulation, those big foreign consortia have been doing.


    QIANJIAO group has not reached such a level, it still needs a stage of rapid development.


    After returning from Western Europe, Lu Yaqing never saw Qin Mu.


    Shen Tianlong and they don''t know what happened.


    So he went to the holy land himself.


    I got to know the truth.


    It turns out that Mo Lao is critically ill, and Qin Mu and his party have never come back to Penglai fairyland.


    Several elders were in front of Mo Lao''s sickbed, one by one helpless.


    Mo doesn''t talk much all the time. He also knows that at this age, who can guarantee their long life?


    Mr. Cheng has been studying the Shenwen from Kun, but it has no effect.


    After all, these divine patterns are too profound to understand.


    And Mo Lao is dying now, even if it is a panacea at the moment, it is estimated that it can''t save him.


    A few days later, Qin Mu and they finally came back.


    Unfortunately, they have not found a way to live forever.


    And the old man in Penglai fairyland disappeared, and they threw themselves into the air.


    But this time, they went for a long time.


    Everyone was surprised, "why did you go so long?"


    The three were surprised and said, "is it long? Didn''t we just go for two or three days? "


    As soon as the audience said it, they found something was wrong.


    I''ve only been out for a few days. How can it be nearly a month?


    Look at the calendar, it is clear that nearly a month has passed.


    Three people can''t help but feel a little at a loss.


    Mr. Cheng threw down the Shenwen in his hand, "we can''t understand what it means?"


    "Xueyi, do you have any harvest when you go to Penglai fairyland?"


    Cheng Xueyi shook his head, "we didn''t see the Taoist priest twice."


    "What about that?"


    "Old Mo can''t hold on any longer."


    At this time, there was a cry from the room, "Dad -"


    "Dad -"


    a cup fell to the ground and broke into pieces.


    Mo Lao left.


    Everyone rushed into the room, only to see the ink right and wrong eyes double flow, kneeling on the head of the bed crying.


    Qin Mu''s heart, a drop to the bottom.


    After all, he did not save Mo Lao.


    He got through it, nearly a month.


    But in this month, I didn''t find a cure.


    I can''t help worrying.


    He Zhenyao''s face was still, but no one understood her mind.


    Several of the elders of the nine ethnic groups have left.


    Now there are only miracle doctors, old Cheng and old beggars.


    Everyone was a little uneasy. Someone went up to dissuade Mo from right and wrong. "Don''t be sad. Mr. Mo walked peacefully."


    Mo right and wrong nodded with tears.


    Qin Zhong has a lot of worries. Today, nine ethnic groups are the most prosperous in the world.But even so, what can we do?


    As long as it''s human, it''s not worth living, aging and dying.


    "Young master, let me send my father back to his hometown for burial."


    Mo right and wrong put forward such a request.


    Of course, they couldn''t refuse. Originally, they planned to bury Mo in the holy land, but Mo Zhengfei proposed to send him back to his hometown for burial.


    The doctor murmured, "where is home?"


    A hundred years ago, the nine ethnic groups were robbed by Peng and were exiled.


    Holy land is their real home.


    Qin again waved his hand, "then send it back to Yucheng!"


    The nine nationalities left the holy land together and sent Mo Lao''s body back to Yucheng for burial.


    In Yucheng, they made a seven day Taoist temple for Mo Lao.


    It was not until Mo Lao had settled down that they were ready to leave.


    Qin Zhong comforted Mo and said, "the nine nationalities will always be one family. No matter what happens in the future, you can tell us."


    Mo nodded right and wrong. He seldom spoke.


    But now jade city is their foundation, and they don''t want to leave easily.


    What''s more, there are many of their industries here.


    After they left, they did not go back to the holy land, but went to Jianghuai.


    In the courtyard of the Cheng family, Mr. Cheng said, "we old bones get together once less."


    "If we go on like this, sooner or later it will be our turn."


    The doctor said, "when did you become so depressed?"


    "Besides, isn''t it human nature to live, grow old and die?"


    The old beggar said, "who has not died since ancient times? Who can really live forever? "


    "I''ve lived for decades, but I think it''s good to leave like this one day."


    He is still an old beggar, free and easy, and he has never been married in his life, not even a son.


    Qin Mu said, "you can rest assured, I think there is always a way."


    "Even the five guardians of the mausoleum can live more than 200 years old. You are only a few decades old. It''s nothing at all?"


    "Even if we can''t really live a long life, at least like them, it should be possible to break these physiological limits."


    "From a medical point of view, some drugs can also improve the potential of the body," the doctor said


    After people stayed in Jianghuai for a few days, Qin Mu said to Cheng Xueyi, "it seems that we have to continue to look for the way of immortality."


    Cheng Xueyi nodded, "but it''s not a day or two. We need time."


    "It''s better to interpret these divine patterns to see if they have any effect."


    Qin Mu said, "then I''ll go back to the world and discuss with Ruolan."


    "You are here to spend more time with some old people."


    He Zhenyao said, "I''ll go to Tiandu. Let''s talk about it then."


    Now looking for the law of longevity has become Qin Mu''s most confused thing.


    Indeed, he really does not want these seniors to grow old one by one and eventually leave us.


    Is there really no skill in the world that can make everyone immortal?


    Qin Mu murmured in his heart.

 Chapter 1926

    On the way to shifangtiandi by Dapeng,


    Qin Mu asked, "why don''t these divine lines work?"


    Dapeng said, "maybe you don''t understand its true meaning."


    "These divine patterns are all left over ten thousand years ago. They should be useful."


    "And it''s also about personal talent."


    Dapeng helps Qin Mu analyze.


    Yes, not everyone can live long if they get the tattoo.


    He needs to get to the bottom of it.


    "You can keep those holy lines first. Maybe one day you can use them."


    Seeing Qin Mu leave, Dapeng is lazy.


    Qin Mu enters the world, and Lin Ruolan accompanies the children to read.


    People of the sword casting sect live freely here. Since Qin Mu led people to save them, they finally see the light again.


    Today, with these people in the world, self-sufficiency can also meet the needs of everyone.


    When Lin Ruolan heard that Mo Lao had passed away, he said sadly, "it seems that he can''t break through the limit of human beings."


    She looked at Qin Mu and said, "it seems that we have to work hard to find a way to live a long life as soon as possible, so that these old people can enjoy their old age."


    Qin Mu came to the square destroyed by hualinglong last time. He stood in the middle of the square.


    Looking at the cliff formed by the high Sansheng stone in the distance.


    It''s getting dark. Qin Mu Ning stands on the square.


    "I always think there should be a lot of secrets on Sansheng stone."


    He murmured alone.


    Lin Ruolan accompanied him, but also some dignified.


    After staying in shifangtiandi for a few days, Qin Mu said, "I''m going to the southwest to have a look."


    On the last piece of Sansheng stone, there are many unsolved secrets.


    Lin Ruolan sent him to the exit, "be careful on the way."


    Qin Mu nodded, hugged Lin Ruolan, "you pay attention to your body, don''t be too tired."


    "You can go out for a walk when you have time."


    Leaving the world, he called Dapeng, and he came to the southwest.


    Dapeng said, "you don''t have to look for it. All Mahayana dharmas died out ten thousand years ago. In that age when all gods died out, even if you become the king of gods, it won''t help."


    Qin Mu said, "why can the old man in Penglai fairyland live forever?"


    Dapeng said, "he should have found another way."


    "Don''t you see? He is a Taoist


    "They say it''s the source of all laws, but I don''t think so."


    "Because all that is just another beginning after the extinction of all gods."


    "Before that, the gods and Demons dominated the whole world."


    It didn''t take long for Dapeng to fly to the southwest.


    Qin Mu stepped into the void, "you find a place to rest!"


    Dapeng rushes to Yunxiao and plays by himself.


    When Qin Mu fell from the void, he came to the top of the mountain like a God.


    I saw a shadow sitting there in the distance.


    It''s he Zhenyao.


    He Zhenyao is like a statue, sitting there, so calm.


    She was like a settled old monk, unaware of Qin Mu''s arrival.


    Qin Mu fell to her side dozens of meters, see her very serious appearance also don''t disturb.


    He Zhenyao, who is known as the first beauty in the East, is always so perfect no matter from any corner.


    She is a beautiful woman with no dead angle at 365 degrees.


    At the moment of peace, she can no longer feel a trace of evil spirit.


    There was a strange smell in the middle of her eyebrows.


    What is she doing?


    Qin Mu did not disturb her, so he watched from a distance.


    She must know I''m here.


    Qin Mu thought in his heart.


    Sure enough, a voice came from the bottom of my heart.


    "Why are you here?"


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "of course, we have a heart."


    Qin Mu was also surprised at this.


    I stayed in shifangtiandi for several days, but I didn''t expect to meet he Zhenyao here.


    She must have been here for more than a day or two.


    In the face of Qin Mu''s ridicule, he Zhenyao didn''t have much expression on her face.


    He slowly opened his eyes and looked at Qin Mu calmly.


    "Do you want to find something from Sansheng stone?"


    "We have seen through the two Sansheng stones, only this Sansheng stone has not been practiced."


    "I''ve thought it over carefully. Even if we practice the above skills, at best we just improve our accomplishments. Strength may be universal, but it can''t solve the fundamental problem. "


    "It can''t make people immortal, not old."He Zhenyao seems to be very sure, "Beiming is a good example."


    "They have indeed achieved immortality, but they can''t break the rule of aging."


    "So they need those new born children to absorb their innate Qi."


    "But this kind of skill is evil after all and is not accepted by the world."


    Qin Mu sat down and said, "yes, I just don''t know how the old Taoist was trained, but we couldn''t find him twice."


    "Judging from Lao Dao''s years of life, he should have realized the immortal skill?"


    That is, if a person can break through these years and live for thousands of years, he can really be called an immortal.


    He Zhenyao stood up and looked up at the huge stone.


    "Sansheng stone, Sansheng stone, how many secrets do you have?"


    "Since you are the immortal stone from the ancient times, why don''t you have what we need?"


    Qin Mu said, "I want to see with my heart again. Can I spy something?"


    Come down to Sansheng stone and sit cross legged.


    Close your eyes and explore the secret of Sansheng stone.


    How many unknown things are hidden in this ancient stone.


    What Qin Mu hopes to find is a way to live forever.


    But as Dapeng said, this is an era of Wanfa''s extinction.


    Soon, Qin Mu entered the time axis again.


    It''s like a movie.


    Those histories are reflected again.


    He Zhenyao can actually enter the artistic conception of Qin Mu to see all this.


    I don''t know how long later, they saw the scene of the ancient battlefield again.


    The process of sanshengshi cracking.


    Wait!


    He Zhenyao suddenly yelled.


    Qin Mu asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Do you think it''s possible to combine the three stones?"


    "Maybe we can get more by bringing it back to its original state."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mu is one Zheng, "that we advance again ten thousand years."


    When the time axis turns again, they watch each scene carefully.


    Suddenly, a figure passed in front of me.


    "What''s that?"


    This is the second time they''ve seen a figure on the timeline.


    Qin Mu was also a little confused.


    "Who is the familiar figure?"


    But the figure was too fast to see her clearly.


    It can only be vaguely identified as a woman.


    This figure appeared more than 20000 years ago.


    She was before the ancient battlefield.


    When they quit the timeline and analyze the pictures together,


    "who is the figure this time?"


    "Her appearance must not be simple. She must also be an epoch-making figure."


    He Zhenyao shook her head, "but do you think this figure is very familiar?"


    Qin Mu said, "I also have a sense of deja vu, but I can''t recognize it."


    "Maybe we''re not far from finding a way to live forever!"


    Qin Mu happy tunnel.

 Chapter 1927

    The appearance of a figure 20000 years earlier than Lao Dao surprised them.


    They hardly dare to imagine what happened in those long years?


    Why let Wanfa die and wanshen fall.


    Just when Qin and Mu were confused, a figure came in the air.


    That is a Taoist priest, who is as old as a child.


    Lao Dao is very energetic and looks ruddy.


    He was so old that he couldn''t tell his age.


    But Qin Mu knew that the other side was at least a thousand years old.


    Seeing the old Taoist, Qin Mu said, "master, why are you here?"


    The Taoist priest was dressed in a Taoist robe, with long white hair and beautiful beard.


    "The poor monk has no fixed place to live. He travels all over the world in search of those rare animals."


    "Good boy, I haven''t waited for that Kun for a thousand years. I didn''t expect you to meet him."


    I''m afraid no one in the world can match Lao Dao''s strength.


    Even a character like master Beiming can''t beat his two pieces.


    Hearing the other party mention Dapeng, Qin Mu laughs, "it''s just a coincidence."


    The old way, "no, that''s also a chance. It shows that you have a destiny with it."


    Qin Mu asked, "master, what is the origin of the underage Kun in Beiming?"


    Lao Dao said with a smile, "you say it''s underage, but it''s thousands of years old. It''s just that in Kun, it belongs to underage."


    "It is impossible for a minor Kun to emerge into a Peng."


    Two people suddenly realized.


    "Master, you are an expert in Penglai fairyland, but why can''t we meet you in Penglai fairyland several times?"


    When they talked about it, Lao Dao pointed to Qin Mu,


    "little guy, what did you do with me? I haven''t been back for years


    Two people are a burst of amazement again, had to break into the Penglai fairyland by mistake that time the matter detailed once again.


    It''s said that Cheng Xueyi got the inheritance of Taoism there, and the other party can''t help but be stunned.


    "Where is the little girl?"


    Qin Mu told the truth.


    Lao Dao happily said, "good guy, if she can really get my Taoist inheritance, my Penglai fairyland sect will shine again."


    Seeing that he was so friendly, Qin Mu asked, "master, now we want to seek the Dharma of Mahayana. I don''t know if master is willing to teach us."


    Lao Dao looked at them. "You want to be immortal!"


    Ha ha -


    "to tell you the truth, there was a great war ten thousand years ago, and ten thousand methods died out, and ten thousand gods fell. There is no immortality in this world for a long time. "


    "I''m just living in vain for 2000 years."


    "You are a descendant of the nine nationalities. After Qin''s lineage, I thought I had an old acquaintance with Emperor Wu."


    "Ah?"


    Two people surprised, Lao Dao actually had an old acquaintance with Emperor Wu?


    Of course, he is talking about the first generation of Emperor Wu.


    That''s when the nine nationalities started.


    According to Qin Mu, it was after the fall of the dynasty that Emperor Wu really founded the nine nationalities.


    The first emperor died, the second was killed, and the army of Chu and Han came to the city.


    For the sake of the common people in the world, Emperor Wu gave up the fight between emperors and led the nine nationalities to seclusion.


    Thus, a generation of Emperor Wu rose from then on.


    In those days, foreign invasion, the Han Dynasty was defeated for a time, and Emperor Wu led the nine nationalities to fight.


    Qin Mu did not expect that there was such a relationship between Lao Dao and the nine nationalities.


    But why did Emperor Wu fall in the long river of time, while Lao Dao lived for so many years?


    Qin Mu has been puzzled.


    If he didn''t find a way to live forever, how could he live till now?


    When Lao Dao saw their looks, he naturally guessed their thoughts.


    "Ten thousand years ago, after the World War I, there was no God in the world, but there were a lot of strong ancient warriors."


    "People like emperor Wu, demons and so on all have supreme powers."


    "But why didn''t they live forever in the end?"


    The old Taoist said solemnly, "according to my later conjecture, it should be that I got the inheritance of Taoism and Dharma that I had today''s fortune."


    "By chance, I entered the fairyland of Penglai, where I lived for a thousand years."


    Two people a Leng, "so snow clothes also got the way inheritance, she can also be like the old way, two thousand years do not die?"


    Four eyes are opposite, each has doubts.


    Since you are the only two children who have no chance to enter the fairyland at the same time


    "In the war ten thousand years ago, all the gods were destroyed, and later the five supreme deities, demons, immortals, Buddhism and Taoism were differentiated.""But no one has ever become a real king of God."


    "Even the poor have not lived in vain for more than 2000 years."


    At this point, Lao Dao sighed.


    "But as far as I know, more than 2600 years ago, there was a very powerful monk in the kingdom of Buddha."


    "It is said that he has cultivated his true body and reached the state of immortality."


    Qin Mu''s face changed greatly, which reminds him of the first World War in the Buddha kingdom.


    Is that the virtual shadow?


    The other side only with a virtual shadow, then beat himself and Cheng Xueyi almost died here.


    Now I think about it, I can''t help being afraid.


    The world is so big that there are so many people hidden.


    The old Taoist looked at them. "If I''m not wrong, you two can''t integrate into the Tao, nor can you integrate into the Buddha. The remaining three gods and demons are your doom."


    "Everything depends on chance. If you have chance, you will naturally become immortal and become one of the supreme kings."


    "I have something else to do, so I''ll leave."


    "If you want to achieve your goal, you can only rediscover the truth of the destruction of the gods ten thousand years ago."


    "There may be the results you want there."


    With that, the old Taoist went away.


    Looking at Lao Dao''s natural and unrestrained figure, they were even more stunned.


    His words echoed in his mind for a long time.


    Rediscover the truth of the fall of the gods ten thousand years ago?


    God, where are we going to find it?


    Moreover, the old Taoist said that they were not allowed to accept Buddhism and Taoism, but could only enter the three immortals.


    Is it because they once had evil power and could only enter the evil way?


    Qin Mu looked at he Zhenyao, "what do you say we should do?"


    He Zhenyao said, "since he said that we can''t tolerate Buddhism and Taoism, why don''t we try the third method on Sansheng stone?"


    Qin Mu''s mind moved. What''s the third skill?


    That''s the secret of three lives forgetting love.


    After practicing Sansheng''s love forgetting formula, will you enter the evil way again.


    Qin Mu looked at he Zhenyao and hesitated.


    He Zhenyao said, "if you don''t practice, I''ll try. You can help me protect the Dharma."


    Qin Mu Shen repeated, "but you have to be careful, don''t repeat it."


    He Zhenyao said firmly, "if I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell?"


    "In order to find the immortal power ten thousand years ago, what if I were sacrificed?"


    Seeing her so calm, Qin Mu was more and more worried.

 Chapter 1928

    Lao Dao has lived for more than 2000 years, but he is just a long life.


    Is the monk in Buddha''s Kingdom the real immortal?


    In terms of time, he is over 2600 years old.


    What can be called immortality is the gods who can live for 100000 years, millions of years, even tens of thousands of years.


    But the gods have their doom. If they can''t escape the doom, they will also fall in the doom.


    The catastrophe ten thousand years ago completely destroyed all the gods and demons.


    It seems that there is no Immortal King between heaven and earth.


    However, what really dominates all this?


    Seeing that he Zhenyao insisted on practicing the last Sansheng stone, Qin Mu could not stop him.


    Looking at he Zhenyao''s beautiful face and firm expression,


    Qin Mu couldn''t understand her mind.


    He Zhenyao used his own method to make the skills on Sansheng stone appear.


    Qin Mu saw the flashing words above, but he was surprised.


    Love forgets life, love forgets life.


    From then on, there is no self, no other, no world.


    Everything is nothing, but can be strong and great.


    This reminds him of the nine days and ten places magic, what nine days and ten places, only me.


    It seems that these skills are very evil. They are extremely crazy and evil.


    But Sansheng''s love forgetting formula is short of the whole world, nothing, and it also has a kind of egotism.


    He Zhenyao has long remembered these words by heart.


    No self, no world.


    This seems to be the opposite of the Buddhist world of flowers and leaves.


    Qin Mu looked at her and asked, "do you really want to practice?"


    "Try it, maybe it''s a feasible way."


    He Zhenyao''s light tunnel.


    "You don''t have to take the risk because you''re concerned, but I''m alone."


    "Maybe if you forget everything, you can go back to nature."


    He Zhenyao said it lightly.


    Qin Mu''s eyes flashed a trace of worry. Seeing he Zhenyao''s resolute attitude, he only said, "OK!"


    When he Zhenyao was about to practice, Qin Mu suddenly thought of something, "wait a minute, why does the Sansheng stone in the heaven demon palace say that breaking love cliff and breaking lover, Sansheng stone continues Sansheng."


    "Why do you want to break three lives here?"


    "Is there a contradiction between them?"


    He Zhenyao was stunned and confused for a moment.


    Is it to break or to continue?


    Qin Mu said, "don''t rush to practice. You''d better realize the truth first and then make plans."


    "These two skills are all from Sansheng stone, but they are totally opposite."


    He Zhenyao said, "I''m thinking that it may be the most profound of the three skills."


    "All things in the world begin with nothingness, then chaos and heaven and earth."


    "If I guess correctly, this is the most profound skill in Sansheng stone."


    Qin Mu said, "then you practice. I''ll help you protect the Dharma."


    He Zhenyao looked at him again and sat down in silence.


    Qin Mu guarded her side, opened his mind and listened to the silent world.


    A voice began quietly from the bottom of he Zhenyao''s heart, "since you have found someone who can continue your three lives, why do you want to forget your three lives?"


    Another voice said, "no me, no other, no world."


    He Zhenyao said faintly, "let me start from nothingness."


    As a result, she has no distractions in her mind and concentrates on practice.


    All kinds of brilliance gradually permeated from the Sansheng stone and enveloped he Zhenyao.


    She looked so holy, so dignified.


    It seems that she is the most beautiful goddess in the world.


    Qin Mu noticed the change in her body, and was shocked by it.


    Cheng Xueyi is predestined with Tao. Is he Zhenyao also related to Sansheng stone?


    From the holy light, there is no evil spirit, but let people sincerely worship.


    He Zhenyao was shrouded in the light.


    On the top of the mountains, there are holy lights.


    Qin Mu guards with all his heart and is as quiet as water.


    He didn''t practice the skills on Sansheng stone, but he felt it with his heart.


    At the moment of Tiandu, Mo danglun is in a good mood today,


    specially changed his handsome clothes and had his hair cut.


    he is no longer the beggar at that time.


    This guy dressed himself up, but he also had a look of fury.


    Chen Bin looked at him playfully, "Lao Mo, is it too Sao Bao?"


    Mo Lun gave him a white look and said, "get out of here!"


    Two people come out from the clothing store, Mo danglun sleeve area, accidentally will be next to a vase on the table to get down.Bang -


    see the vase fall in half.


    Mo danglun''s face changed greatly, and he looked at the vase in a daze.


    Chen Bin was surprised, "what are you doing? Let''s go!"


    How much is a vase worth?


    Besides, it''s impossible for the people in the clothing store to compensate him.


    Mo was in a bad mood and shook his head.


    Chen Bin pulled him, "go!"


    Mo said, "let''s just forget it. I guess it''s up in the air."


    "Why? Are you still so superstitious? "


    "I finally made up my mind. I have to try if I succeed."


    "Besides, you two have lived together for such a long time. Isn''t that a reason for her to refuse you?"


    Mo said nothing more.


    Chen Bin pulls him into the car, and they sit on Rolls Royce with a bunch of bright roses in their hands.


    Li Shuchen is at Chen Bin''s home with Chen Yijun and WAN Xiaomi.


    The three beauties are sitting in the courtyard drinking tea and talking about some girls'' topics.


    "Ah, Shu Chen, why don''t you plan to get married?"


    "Yes, you and Mo have been together for so long."


    Li Shuchen smiles, "what''s the difference between whether we get married now?"


    Chen Yijun said, "that''s still different. Although you live together, the meaning of marriage is different."


    Li Shuchen laughed, "your idea is too out of date."


    Just then, the car horn sounded outside.


    Chen Bin comes in with Mo danglun holding a bunch of roses.


    When Chen Yijun and WAN Xiaomi saw each other, they couldn''t help laughing,


    "you see, come what you say?"


    "Lao Mo, are you proposing?"


    Sure enough, Mo danglun came over, knelt down in front of Li Shuchen and solemnly said, "Shuchen, marry me!"


    Hands holding roses and rings.


    The ring was bought on the counter of QIANJIAO group.


    Flowers, rings, and a restaurant.


    Li Shuchen looked at the flowers and the diamond ring, her lips trembling slightly.


    Mo danglun said sincerely, "Shu Chen, marry me!"


    "I really like you. This idea has been in my heart for thousands of times. Today I have the courage to propose to you."


    "If we live together for so long and I work so hard, promise me?"


    Die!


    Li Shuchen wept with joy and couldn''t help beating him.


    Chen Yijun and WAN Xiaomi yelled, "marry him, marry him!"


    Chen Bin laughed, "it seems that I have to work harder."


    Wan Xiaomi gave him a white look and died.


    Mo danglun looked earnestly at Li Shuchen. Li Shuchen bit his lip, came over and hugged Mo danglun, and gave him a kiss on the face.


    All the people were full of joy and all of them were smiling.


    Li Shuchen took the flower, "I''ll take it. Keep the ring."


    "If that day doesn''t come, I''ll promise you."

 Chapter 1929

    That day?


    Everyone was a little confused.


    Mo said, "what was that day?"


    Li Shuchen shook his head, holding the bunch of flowers.


    "Don''t ask. There are some things you''d better not know."


    Where is mo danglun willing to give up?


    "That''s no good. Although you didn''t promise to marry me, in fact you are my girlfriend."


    "What''s the difference between us and not married? Your business is mine, and I have to care. "


    Li Shuchen shook his head.


    "I love your flowers. I''ll take them."


    "Lao Mo, you listen to me. Before that day comes, you will always be my favorite."


    "Although I can''t have children for you like other women, I will love you with my true feelings."


    Li Shuchen some emotion, "I this is for you!"


    "I also want to get married and have children, but..."


    She can''t go on.


    "Don''t ask, don''t ask anything."


    Mo danglun stood up and hugged Li Shuchen with a gloomy face.


    "Shu Chen, no matter what happens, I will always be with you!"


    Chen Bin also felt that the problem was very serious. He said, "Shu Chen, don''t worry, we will all stand with you."


    "Now the strength of our nine nationalities is so strong, is there any problem that we can''t deal with?"


    Chen Yijun is very calm. Seeing Li Shuchen''s expression, she instinctively looks at Wan Xiaomi.


    Wan Xiaomi also felt very strange, waiting for the two of them to release.


    Chen Yijun asked, "Shu Chen, we are all friends and we are our own people. You don''t need to carry something hard alone. Let''s help you solve it together."


    "Even things like Beiming can be dealt with by our nine nationalities. Is there anything else we can''t face?"


    "Yes, Shuchen, now we want money, money, power, power and force. What are you afraid of?"


    Li Shuchen looked at the crowd with a grateful face.


    "Thank you, really."


    "Meeting you in my life is my greatest wealth."


    "Otherwise, I''ll always be a wandering, homeless killer."


    Li Shuchen looked at Lao Mo affectionately, "don''t worry, as long as I don''t die, I will always be your person."


    The more she said that, the more nervous Mo was.


    But Li Shuchen refused to reveal his secret.


    Chen Bin saw this, but also some helpless.


    Mo danglun was a little sad. He knew for a long time that he had broken a vase in someone''s clothing store just now.


    The vase split in two.


    He realized in his heart that it was not good.


    Because the vase is not broken, but split, which means that sooner or later his Li Shuchen will have an accident.


    He is a man of Shensuan. He has known some things for a long time.


    But Chen Bin pulled him to propose, and the result was as expected.


    What is the secret in her heart?


    Mo danglun looked at her with heartache, while Li Shuchen laughed,


    just her kind of smile, with a kind of reluctance,


    "don''t make trouble, believe me, Lao mo."


    It was a happy thing that made everyone feel uneasy.


    After all, Li Shuchen is not from Donghua. Her thinking is different from others.


    "Why do you have a bitter face? I''ve given you everything. People are yours."


    "Do you care so much about this paper?"


    "Even if I do promise you and marry you, that piece of paper doesn''t prove anything?"


    "There''s really something wrong. It''s time to leave or not."


    Mo danglun gritted his teeth, "I swear, I will never let you leave me."


    "No matter who it is, I can''t do it."


    Seeing that he was angry, Chen Bin was worried.


    Some things are not what you think. If you don''t want it to happen, it won''t happen.


    If something happens, no one can stop it.


    History is like a rolling wheel. It never stops for anyone.


    No one can change its trajectory.


    This is the so-called destiny.


    No one can resist the destiny, nor disobey it.


    Chen Yijun and others were a little worried. Originally, Mo danglun ordered a restaurant on this day. After the proposal was successful, they went to the restaurant to have dinner together and celebrate in the evening.


    Everything is ready, did not expect Li Shuchen or did not agree.


    On this day, Mo''s mood was depressed.


    Night came quietly, and darkness enveloped the sky.


    After dinner and tea, everyone went back to their rooms to sleep.


    Chen Yijun went to see the child, and then lay in bed to call Qin Mu to talk about it.Recently, Qin Mu''s mobile phone has been turned off automatically.


    He is protecting the Dharma beside Sansheng stone in Southwest China.


    Chen Yijun put down his cell phone and reluctantly went back to bed.


    The light in the room sets off her delicate figure with incomparable beauty.


    It''s so curvy and beautiful.


    Chen Bin and WAN Xiaomi are also whispering in their room,


    Wan Xiaomi is not inferior to Chen Yijun at all. Chen Bin is ready to move when he sees his wife''s slim and moving figure.


    This guy swallows saliva, "millet, whole?"


    Wan Xiaomi gave him a white look, "whole your head."


    Chen Bin holds her to come over, will whole, ten thousand millet opened his hand, "Shu Chen in the heart after all hide what secret?"


    "Why won''t she say it?"


    Chen Bin sighed, "how do I know?"


    "Li Shuchen is a mysterious person. She has never disclosed her identity for so many years. Maybe she has something to hide?"


    But Chen Bin said unconvinced, "no matter what secrets she has that she can''t tell, with the support of our nine ethnic groups, what else can she worry about?"


    "What scenes have we never seen in the past few years when our nine ethnic groups were led by brother Qin?"


    "No matter what influence they have in East Island, they can''t compete with us. What''s she worried about?"


    Wan Xiaomi poked him, "idiot, not everything can be solved by force."


    Chen Bin said, "don''t use force and money to smash it! We''re not without money. "


    "No matter how bad it is, just as I used to, I will take the medicine directly."


    "How much medicine? That time, I''ll make you my wife. "


    Wan Xiaomi rolled his eyes.


    "Sick!"


    I''m glad to mention that.


    But Chen Bin didn''t die in his face.


    He said with a smile, "if I don''t use medicine to make you can''t bear it, can you stay with me so soon?"


    "Of course, I also carry my skills."


    "You said it


    Wan Xiaomi rushed over, and Chen Bin''s scream soon rang out in the room, "ah, easy!"


    Well!


    This voice penetrates the whole Chen family courtyard, and someone looks at the direction of the master''s room in amazement.


    No, it''s so violent?


    The young lady is really good. She asked the young master to beg for mercy.


    A group of hospital guards said with a smile in their hearts.


    Mo danglun and Li Shuchen are sleeping in Chen''s house this evening, and they haven''t stopped the light.


    Li Shuchen said, "turn off the light and go to sleep!"


    Mo danglun hugged her, "Shuchen, I I... "


    Li Shuchen knew what he was thinking and took the initiative to take off his clothes and hide in bed, "don''t think about it. If I can say it, how can I not tell you?"


    "Come on, cherish every moment we have together."


    In the sky, dark clouds came from the East and shrouded the Chen family courtyard silently.


    It''s like a ghost, with a sense of terror.

 Chapter 1930

    "Whew -"


    there was a shrill whistling over the Chen family compound.


    For ordinary people, it''s just a voice.


    Sometimes some children or something, often do these things.


    So it''s not surprising.


    But Li Shuchen on the bed suddenly trembles and his face changes greatly.


    After taking off her clothes, she got up again and saw Mo danglun sitting beside the bed.


    Li Shuchen, with a gloomy face, bit her lip and took a surprise to split her hand behind Mo danglun''s head.


    Mo danglun did not snort, but fell down.


    Li Shuchen''s strength is above him originally, is sneak attack again, how can he be on guard?


    And he certainly did not think that Li Shuchen would attack himself.


    After lying Mo danglun flat on the bed, Li Shuchen immediately got up and put on his clothes.


    Looking back at him affectionately, a trace of sadness flashed across his face.


    "Bo -"


    she leaned down and kissed Mo danglun on the forehead.


    Murmured, "I''m sorry! I can''t go to old age with you. "


    Li Shuchen gently pushed the door open and went out.


    She was wearing a black nightwear and quickly disappeared into the night.


    Ninja superb she, fast as lightning, no one noticed her existence.


    Under the night sky, Li Shuchen flies over the city. Like a wind, she passes through the city and comes to a mountain in the north.


    In the dark forest, two women in the same nightwear were standing under the tree.


    They are not tall, one meter six at most.


    But these two women''s face value is very high, the stature is also good, belongs to that kind of little bird depending on the human type girl.


    Two people see Li Shu Chen come over, then shout a way, "host is waiting for you over there!"


    Li Shu Chen looked at two people one eye, also don''t talk much, walk toward the dense forest in front.


    In front, under a towering ancient tree, stands a tall, burly man on his back.


    The other side turns around and doesn''t hold hands.


    Li Shuchen came over and said respectfully, "master!"


    If someone hears her call like that, it''s bound to startle her chin.


    Isn''t her master dead?


    The other side didn''t turn around, but answered in a deep voice, "Hmm! Here you are


    Li Shuchen nodded, "master, why did you come all of a sudden?"


    "If I don''t come, do I expect you to come back to see me?"


    "Li Shuchen, do you start to miss this place?"


    Li Shuchen was surprised, "I dare not!"


    The other side turned slowly, revealing a masked face.


    It''s really scary.


    Especially the old people in the mountains, if they are caught by others, they will not be scared to death.


    Li Shuchen said, "what do you want from master?"


    The other side was annoyed? I''ve called people over several times to call you back. Why don''t you listen to the instructions? "


    "Li Shuchen, do you like this Donghua man?"


    Li Shuchen was so scared that he knelt down on the ground immediately, "I dare not!"


    The other side snorted heavily, "do you know the purpose of letting you come to Donghua at the beginning?"


    Li Shuchen answered with fear, "I know, I dare not forget."


    "Do you get anything in Donghua?"


    A pair of gloomy eyes pass through the two empty eyes on the mask and fall on Li Shuchen.


    Li Shuchen said, "master, I didn''t find what you want in Donghua."


    "Son of a bitch!"


    The other side was angry and swept over.


    A powerful force immediately pulled Li Shuchen away.


    "In that case, what''s the use of keeping you here?"


    Li Shuchen didn''t dare to return, just whispered, "I''ve tried my best."


    "Donghua really doesn''t have what you are looking for."


    Mask man anger incomparable, is to raise a hand to wave again, draw Li Shu Chen to fly out.


    Li Shuchen bumps into a tree, causing her to show her teeth in pain.


    "Master!"


    Other two women also came in a hurry, "master, please calm down!"


    The masked man clenched his fist, and there was a gurgling sound at his joints.


    "Since I can''t find what I want, I will destroy the nine Donghua ethnic groups!"


    Li Shuchen got up and knelt there silent.


    There are two empty holes in the mask, showing each other''s frightening eyes.


    "Come on, take her back. Never set foot in Donghua."


    Two men came back and took Li Shuchen away.


    A man in black came up and said, "master, what shall we do next?"


    The masked man clenched his fist. "We have to get all the skills of the nine nationalities before we can win a hundred battles.""But..."


    The man in black is a little hesitant.


    He wanted to say that even Li Shuchen couldn''t get it. What else could they do?


    So he looked at the masked man in surprise, "does the master want to do it himself?"


    The masked man snorted, "I have my own way. Go


    A group of people quickly left the dense forest and disappeared into the night.


    The next morning, Mo danglun awoke.


    He reached for the back of his head and instinctively reached for it.


    Suddenly, he sat up abruptly.


    "Shuchen, Shuchen!"


    What about Li Shuchen?


    Mo danglun got up from the bed, a little flustered.


    "Shuchen, Shuchen!"


    When he got to the door, he suddenly remembered something.


    Last night, it looks like it was attacked from the back of my head.


    Mo danglun suddenly responded, "no, Shu Chen is gone."


    She must have gone.


    Sure enough, the room is empty. Where is Li Shuchen''s shadow?


    Mo danglun ran out of the room, "Shu Chen, Shu Chen!"


    Chen Yijun got up early, heard Mo danglun''s cry, and immediately came to ask, "Lao Mo, what''s the matter?"


    "Shu Chen is gone!"


    Mo was nervous. "She left me."


    Chen Yijun''s heart is suddenly blocked, isn''t it?


    Yesterday, Mo danglun proposed to her, but she refused to accept it. Did something really happen?


    Chen Bin and WAN Xiaomi also came out, "what''s the matter?"


    "Li Shuchen is gone."


    Chen Yijun said.


    Chen Bin yelled, "Lao Mo, don''t look for it blindly. Let''s have a look at it."


    Mo danglun just stopped. He was so impatient that he forgot his instinct.


    Wan Xiaomi said, "maybe she just went out for a while."


    But the nurses said they didn''t see Li Shuchen go out.


    Mo danglun divined a hexagram and became silent when he saw it.


    The whole person was scared there, like he was out of his wits.


    "What do you say?"


    Mo danglun shook his head, "fierce!"


    Big chest!


    Chen Bin answered casually.


    Wan Xiaomi gave him a white look, "sick, can you be serious?"


    Chen Bin scratched his head and said with a smile, "Li Shuchen''s chest is really small."


    Mo didn''t pay attention to him.


    Chen Yijun asked, "do you want to inform Qin Mu? We have to prepare for a rainy day. "


    Chen Bin said, "I''ll contact brother Qin."


    Chen Yijun originally took out his mobile phone and quietly put it back.


    "Sorry, the subscriber you dialed is powered off."


    What a mess!


    Chen Bin scolded a sentence, "how always shut down?"


    Chen Yijun said, "call Lu Yaqing and see if she knows?"


    Early in the morning, Lu Yaqing was running in the yard. Lu Yating yelled on the second floor, "sister, your phone!"


    Say, these two goods throw down the mobile phone directly.

 Chapter 1931

    Pa -


    the phone fell to pieces on the ground.


    Lu Yaqing was speechless.


    And Ya Ting these two goods are holding the pillow, yawning, obviously not awake.


    She picked up the cell phone and threw it out.


    Well, I don''t even know who called.


    Fortunately, there was a landline at home, and the other party soon called the landline.


    Hearing Chen Yijun''s voice, Lu Yaqing wiped a sweat, "good morning, Yijun."


    "Is mu Yaqing at home? Li Shuchen seems to have an accident. "


    Chen Yijun asked.


    Lu Yaqing said, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Yijun said, "now I can''t tell. She may have an accident."


    She told Lu Yaqing what happened yesterday, and Lu Yaqing also realized that the situation was not right.


    "And where will she go?"


    Chen Yijun shook his head and said, "so we want to tell Qin Mu about this, but we can''t get in touch with him."


    Lu Yaqing said, "I can''t get in touch with him either. After Mr. Mo''s accident, he never came back."


    Even Lu Yaqing can''t find Qin Mu''s whereabouts. Chen Yijun is surprised.


    "What on earth are they doing?"


    Lu Yaqing frowned and said, "I don''t know. I heard that they are going to find a way to live forever."


    Chen Yijun was a little confused, "how to live forever? Is there such a thing? "


    "Ah, Yaqing, if Qin Mu really finds the way to live forever, don''t forget us?"


    Lu Yaqing is quite speechless, "do your dream, even if there is any way to live forever, what matters to us ordinary people?"


    "It''s also necessary to practice. It''s only useful to reach the state of snow clothes."


    Chen Yijun is a little frustrated, "that''s OK."


    "It''s just a pity that we are so easy to be beautiful and old."


    Hearing her sigh, Lu Yaqing also looks at herself in the mirror.


    Yes, women are always young.


    She hung up and walked out of the room.


    The cell phone is gone. I have to change it again.


    Lu Yaqing went upstairs and saw her sister lying on the bed again.


    Lu Yaqing came up to her and patted her heavily on her buttocks,


    the girl was mindless.


    Lu Yating turned over and grumbled discontentedly, "don''t hit me."


    She came to sleep with her sister last night and they talked very late.


    And she always has a habit of sleeping in. Lu Yaqing changed her clothes and picked up the landline at the head of the bed. "Wenyang, buy me a mobile phone."


    When she went out, Lu Yating was still sleeping.


    This girl can sleep and eat.


    If anyone married such a sister, it would be a blessing from his previous life.


    Now her age is just like flowers and water.


    I just don''t know who''s lucky.


    Lu Yaqing came to the company, Wenyang has been waiting for her.


    There are one or two girls from Telecom in the reception room, "president, they are here to change your mobile phone."


    They also provide door-to-door service, which is very good.


    Lu Yaqing smile, so the other side is very skilled to recommend her the most classic fruit X.


    This mobile phone costs more than 10000 yuan.


    But in mobile phones, it''s not the most expensive.


    There are more than 20000 w2018.


    Two salesmen strongly recommended this mobile phone. Lu Yaqing said, "don''t you have anything else? Domestic top brand. "


    The two were stunned. "Yes, the domestic brands are mate10, Porsche Design 6GB + 256gb all Internet version, 1908."


    Lu Yaqing took a look, "let''s have this one! Wenyang, send one to each of the company''s executives. "


    The two salesmen looked happy and said, "thank you, Mr. Lu."


    Lu Yaqing laughed, "I see that you have such a good attitude and are very careful in your work. I can''t let you work in vain."


    They were flattered.


    It''s a big list for them to know that each of the company''s top executives has a mobile phone of more than 10000.


    Two sales staff excited a little incoherent, a strong say thank you.


    After Lu Yaqing gets her new mobile phone, she calls Cheng Xueyi. Cheng Xueyi hears that Li Shuchen has an accident and immediately rushes from Jianghuai to Tiandu.


    All morning, Mo danglun didn''t find Li Shuchen,


    and he also saw the fierce image from the hexagram.


    Li Shuchen must have something very important to hide from me.


    Murmured Mo danglun.


    At the moment, Li Shuchen was taken away by the man in black,


    a man came in a hurry, "master, I have heard that now the people of nine nationalities are looking for the way to immortality."The masked man snorted, "just because they want to find immortality?"


    "You keep an eye on me. No matter what the people of the nine nationalities do, you should report to me."


    The man answered, "yes! Master


    The mask man yelled, "come on, bring Li Shuchen up."


    Soon, two girls will take Li Shuchen to Beijing.


    The masked man was sitting in a chair, majestic.


    "Li Shuchen, I''ll give you another chance. Can you hold it?"


    Li Shuchen did not dare to answer back and nodded, "yes, master!"


    The other side looked at her, "when I was in the killer world for so many years, it was not easy to cultivate you."


    "Now let you do something like this, you let me down."


    "I heard that the people of nine nationalities are looking for immortality. I hope you can take it."


    Li Shuchen is surprised, "master, I know?"


    "Remember, this is your last chance. If you neglect your duty again, I will kill the Donghua man at any time."


    Li Shuchen bit his lip, "please rest assured that Shu Chen will do his best."


    The mask man waved his hand and let Li Shuchen go.


    As soon as Li Shuchen left, the masked man waved, and two women in black came, "master."


    Humanity in black, "you follow her."


    "I will destroy her love myself!"


    Two women in black nodded, "I know, master."


    They turned away and soon disappeared in front of them.


    He Zhenyao in Southwest China has been practicing. After a few days, more and more magical changes have taken place in her.


    A virtual shadow is practicing those moves around her.


    Qin Mu watched from a distance and guarded for her.


    They have been in the mountains for a week.


    He Zhenyao''s practice has made some progress, but Qin Mu didn''t practice it himself, but he has been understanding it all the time.


    Try to find the relationship between these three skills.


    He also gained a lot during this period.


    But they didn''t know that Chen Yijun was looking for him.


    Cheng Xueyi arrives at Tiandu and hears that Li Shuchen has disappeared. She immediately realizes a kind of crisis.


    Mo danglun has been looking for countless places, and can''t find Li Shuchen''s shadow at all.


    All along, Li Shuchen always refuses his proposal, which makes Mo danglun very distressed.


    In the middle of the day, Cheng Xueyi is discussing with them in Chenbin compound to analyze the place where Li Shuchen may go.


    Outside, Li Shuchen''s thin figure appeared.


    A few days no see, she just like a changed person, become so listless.


    "Don''t look, I''m back!"


    People gathered around and asked eagerly, "Shu Chen, where have you been?"


    Li Shuchen looked at Cheng Xueyi and said, "sister Xueyi, I..."


    "My master appears!"

 Chapter 1932

    "Isn''t your master dead?"


    Cheng Xueyi asked in surprise.


    When she asked her at the beginning, she said that Shifu was dead. She just took the place of Shifu in the killer world.


    Li Shuchen lowered his head, "he has been looking for immortality."


    "Trying to reach a higher level."


    "It''s said that the nine tribes are also looking for the way to immortality, so he came to me."


    Li Shuchen finally told his secret.


    Cheng Xueyi said, "in your East Island, what level of character is he?"


    Li Shuchen said, "I don''t know. He is always mysterious. I only know that there is a huge organization behind him."


    Cheng Xueyi is a little displeased, "does he ask you to lurk around us and keep track of our whereabouts at any time?"


    Li Shuchen shook his head, "snow clothes elder sister, you must believe me, I did not do sorry for you."


    "And I haven''t been in touch with them."


    "But I know that sooner or later he will come to me."


    "Let me work for him."


    Cheng Xueyi snorted, "since he wants to make trouble, our soldiers will stop him. The water is coming and the earth is covered. Are you afraid that he won''t succeed?"


    Chen Bin Road, "that is, dare to make trouble in our Donghua, all go."


    Cheng Xueyi''s strength now is better than before.


    She''s not afraid of the strong.


    Li Shuchen said, "sister Xueyi, my master is a very evil person. Even I haven''t seen him. We''d better be careful."


    Cheng Xueyi stood up, "Shuchen, we are here. You don''t have to worry."


    "Since he wants to stop it, we''ll let you marry Lao mo."


    "What can he do to you?"


    Mo danglun was overjoyed. "Thank you, snow fairy."


    Chen Bin is also excited, "OK, I strongly support it!"


    "It''s said that it''s better to hit the sun than to choose the right day. It''s better to be today."


    Cheng Xueyi said, "you''re crazy. It''s a big deal for people to get married. At least choose a day."


    "Lao Mo, you are an expert. You can choose for yourself."


    Mo danglun pointed out, "the second of next month is the best day."


    This guy is also a thief. He picked the latest days.


    Chen Bin yelled, "Damn, you are really unscrupulous. Today is the 28th. Will you have time for the 2nd of next month?"


    "I can''t wait to say it."


    Chen Yijun said, "there are still four or five days left. There''s time."


    Cheng Xueyi said, "what are you waiting for? This is the day


    Mo danglun was so happy that he took Li Shuchen''s hand and said, "let''s hurry!"


    "Go to the studio."


    Finish saying, pull Li Shuchen to run.


    People shook their heads, someone said with a smile, "old Mo too want to marry Li Shuchen."


    Wan Xiaomi said, "I really don''t understand why Lao Mo is so dedicated and you are so playful?"


    Ow -


    Chen Bin said in a depressed way, "where is it? I''m the most dedicated man. "


    "Xiaomi, you have to believe me."


    Wan Xiaomi gave him a twist, "don''t pretend, you are out drinking, do you think I don''t know?"


    "I just don''t care about you."


    Chen Bin looked embarrassed, bowed his head and never spoke again.


    It turned out that she had known about her mess outside for a long time. It seems that she didn''t do enough secrecy work.


    Chen Yijun said to Cheng Xueyi, "try to inform Qin Mu. Lao Mo''s wedding can''t be too shabby."


    Message sent out, shallow Yu Xuan and Tang thirteen Niang immediately arrived.


    Hearing that Mo danglun was going to get married, Tang Shanniang raised her head and asked Qian Yuxuan, "when shall we get married?"


    , "you has the final say, if you like, we will have a wedding tomorrow."


    Tang Shanniang grinned, "Lao Qian, I have two pieces of news to tell you. Which one do you want to listen to first?"


    Shallow Yu Xuan way, "anyway two all want to listen to, you say!"


    "Don''t you choose one," she said


    Shallow Yu Xuan thought, "I''d better listen to the good news first?"


    Tang Shanniang began to laugh and close to his ear, "I have it again."


    Shallow Yu Xuan is startled, suddenly embrace Tang 13 Niang, "really?"


    "Can I lie to you?"


    Tang Shanniang turned her lips.


    Shallow Yu Xuan is a little two, "when did it happen? Why don''t I know? "


    "I''m so angry that you didn''t know you planted it yourself?" She twisted shallow Yu Xuan''s ear, "don''t you believe me?"


    Shallow Yu Xuan is not excited, embrace Tang 13 Niang, "I want to be a father!"


    "I''m going to be a father!"Tang shisan Niang said, "they are all grandfathers in their forties. What do you mean?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shallow Yu Xuan puts her down, "that we marry together with old Mo!"


    Tang Shanniang was very happy. "OK, let''s take wedding photos, too."


    Excited, they ran to the wedding photo studio.


    On the way, Qian Yuxuan suddenly stopped, "eh, didn''t you say there was another bad news?"


    "The bad news is that..."


    She lowered her voice. "You can''t touch me these months."


    Shallow Yu Xuan is not depressed at all, "that of course, I will restrain myself, you can rest assured."


    For the sake of children, what is a little sacrifice?


    In the studio, Mo danglun and Li Shuchen came in excitedly,


    "photographer, we want to take wedding photos."


    "Photographer!"


    Well, why is there no reception?


    Mo danglun came in and patted the girl at the front desk, "Hello -"


    plop -


    before the end of the conversation, he had already fallen down.


    Mo was surprised, "what''s the matter?"


    There was another staff member over there. Mo danglun called out, "Hello -"


    plop -


    the staff member also fell to the ground.


    Li Shu Chen pulled him, "not right, they are poisoned."


    Poisoning?


    Mo danglun looked at the two staff members who fell to the ground and squatted down to explore their noses.


    "No breathing."


    Li Shuchen stares at all sides warily, "they were poisoned, this kind of poison is colorless and tasteless, the person that poisoned also can''t test any injury."


    Li Shuchen''s face was black, and his face became so terrible,


    "this poison should come from the East Island."


    "They''re coming to me!"


    Mo danglun said angrily, "is it your master and them?"


    Li Shuchen did not speak again, stood up and walked to the room inside.


    Sure enough, everyone in the studio was poisoned.


    These poisoned people couldn''t see anything unusual, so they died quietly.


    Mo was so angry that he said, "son of a bitch, I''ll fight with them."


    Li Shuchen held his hand, "you are not his opponent, his strength is very terrible."


    Mo said, "let''s find Xueyi."


    Hahaha -


    hahaha -


    in the sky, there was a burst of proud laughter.


    A voice came, "Li Shuchen, you really betrayed me and told all my intentions to those Donghua people."


    "Do you know what I''m going to do with you?"


    Li Shuchen held Mo danglun''s hand tightly. "I''m not afraid of you. If you want to kill me, don''t talk so much."


    The voice in the sky said, "smelly girl, I will make your life worse than death!"


    "Since you like this man so much, I''ll castrate him and let you live and be widowed all your life."


    Mo danglun instinctively clamped his legs, "day, I have no grudge with you, why so insidious?"

 Chapter 1933

    Li Shuchen stood in front of Mo danglun and said, "if you want to kill him, kill me first!"


    The voice in the air said viciously, "Li Shuchen, do you want to force me?"


    Li Shuchen said, "I will never let you touch him."


    Hum!


    The voice gave a sneer, "presumptuous!"


    Brush!


    A knife light split, Li Shuchen and Mo danglun instinctively flash.


    WOW!


    A row of cupboards at the back was split in two.


    The other side''s Ninjutsu is very high, there is no shadow at all.


    Mo danglun said, "Shu Chen, don''t stop me. I''m going to kill this son of a bitch."


    He pushed Li Shuchen away and was about to rush through.


    Where is Li Shuchen willing to let him die?


    Mo danglun''s strength is not as good as his own. The other side is his own master, and his strength is far above himself.


    Brush -


    another knife light splits, chopping the void.


    Li Shuchen a shout, not everything will Mo danglun down.


    Yi -


    Li Shuchen got hit in the back.


    There was a big cut in the clothes. The blade went deep into the skin, two or three centimeters deep.


    The blood seeped out and she grinned in pain.


    "Bitch, you dare to protect him. You don''t even want your life."


    Li Shuchen bit his lip, "if you want to move him, you must kill me first!"


    Then I''ll kill you first! "


    brush!


    Another black light came, as if the whole space had been cut by him.


    Mo danglun felt the blood behind Li Shuchen and burst into a rage.


    But before he got angry, the dark light broke through the air,


    Mo danglun picked up Li Shuchen and rolled on the spot.


    At that moment, the place where they were lying just now was hit by a knife.


    Mo danglun wiped his sweat and felt lucky to escape from death.


    If it''s a little late, he and Li Shuchen will hang up.


    See two people collude, each other a burst of wanton laughter,


    "now you finally know, what is a mantis pawn?"


    Mo danglun saw that Li Shuchen was injured and roared, "I''ll fight with you!"


    The other side didn''t show up and said contemptuously, "it''s up to you? A man hiding behind a woman''s buttocks has no ability to challenge me. "


    Mo danglun hugged Li Shuchen, "how are you? Shu Chen, shed a lot of blood. "


    Li Shuchen said, "it''s OK, I can''t die."


    "If he wants to kill us, it''s not so easy."


    Li Shuchen a pair of eyes stare at all around, "he hides there, as long as find his hiding place, he can''t run away."


    Mo danglun was so anxious that he stamped his feet. "Then I''ll fight with him!"


    "No!"


    Li Shu Chen sees him to be about to rush past, pounce on to come up to hold him, "you go quickly, you are not his opponent!"


    sure enough, don''t attack the opponent directly.


    Li Shuchen draws out the knife and Dang -


    makes a volley to block the other side''s awn.


    Huge power, Li Shuchen''s body thrown out more than ten meters away, heavily hit a table.


    Mo danglun became angry and raised a chair to smash it.


    Coincidentally, Qian Yuxuan and Tang Shanniang just came to the store.


    When they heard that they had come here to take wedding photos, they decided to take them together.


    After all, this studio is the most famous one in Tiandu, but as soon as they got downstairs, they heard the fighting.


    "It''s not good!"


    Shallow Yu Xuan soars to the second floor.


    Tang Shanniang was not willing to be outdone. She pulled out a machete and said, "who is that?"


    Mo danglun heard the voice, "Qian Yuxuan, come on, help me!"


    Shallow Yu Xuan and Tang 13 Niang rush in at the same time, two people enter a door to feel that the murderous gas that pours on the face but comes.


    "Who? Dare to be here. "


    "Hahaha -"


    "hahaha -"


    "just a few of you?"


    The other side does not seem to care, sneer, "with a few of you, even plug teeth are not enough."


    "Don''t be ashamed


    Shallow Yu Xuan some anger, dare to despise oneself unexpectedly?


    I''m a strong man at the top.


    "The sword of the son of heaven, come out of its sheath!"


    Zheng -


    a red awn rushed to the sky, killing cold.


    The other party cheered coldly: "hum, pretend!"


    Shallow Yu Xuan destroys to move sword, "chop!"


    Brush -


    the emperor''s sword sends out a dazzling light and directly cleaves to the opponent''s position.Dang -


    the other side waved his black knife and chopped it in the air.


    The two sides collided.


    With a click, Dang -


    half of the black knife broke off and fell down.


    Poof -


    the figure hidden in a certain position blows out a stream of blood.


    Yes!


    Don''t be so happy.


    But the other party was stunned. He threw the knife in his hand and ran away with a gust of wind.


    "Where to escape?"


    Shallow Yu Xuan also want to chase, Tang thirteen Niang cried, "don''t chase, Li Shuchen injured, hurry to the hospital."


    Li Shuchen was slashed, leaving a cut more than ten centimeters long.


    It''s bleeding.


    The three men rushed her to the hospital to sew the needle.


    With Li Shuchen''s strength, she just got a knife. Before, she would find a place to sew a needle.


    Disinfect in the hospital, do everything, the doctor wants her to be hospitalized, she actually does not live.


    "It''s OK. This little injury can''t affect anything?"


    The doctor looked at her in surprise.


    Bull!


    It''s so big that it says it''s OK.


    The doctor was a little suspicious of life.


    Waiting for Li Shuchen to leave for a long time, he hasn''t responded.


    Are girls so tough now?


    When they get back to Chen''s house, Cheng Xueyi knows about the studio.


    "How dare they make trouble in Donghua?"


    Cheng Xueyi suddenly stood up, "Shu Chen, I''ll take revenge for you."


    Li Shuchen said, "snow clothes elder sister, you can''t find him."


    "He''s haunted. He''s invisible."


    "And he has reached the highest level of ninja."


    Shallow Yu Xuan way, "so what? It''s not that I stabbed him. "


    Li Shuchen said, "no, he was just careless. He didn''t expect your emperor''s sword to be so sharp."


    "You know, he''s a man of tolerance."


    "His strength may not be as good as you, but he has a high level of Ninja and will poison you. Don''t act rashly."


    Tang 13 Niang way, "want to make poison, that he wants to weigh."


    "We Tangmen are ancestors who use poison."


    "Old Mo, you look at Shu Chen, we go to find that guy to revenge!"


    Three popular, however, from the Chen family.


    Today''s situation, nine irresistible, there are people to be a clown?


    Li Shuchen couldn''t persuade them, so he had to give up.


    Cheng Xueyi said, "we must find them and find them out."


    Without Qin Mu and he Zhenyao, she is the representative of the young strong.


    Qian Yuxuan and Tang shisan know that Cheng Xueyi''s strength is profound, and she has also received the inheritance of Taoism and Dharma.


    it is estimated that her strength will break through again soon.


    So they don''t worry about anything.


    In a remote courtyard in Tiandu, two East Island women were about to go out when suddenly a gust of wind came.


    "Come on, close the door!"


    The masked man came in, covering his belly and shouting.


    "Master, master!" they said


    The masked man waved his hand and said in pain, "close the door and don''t let anyone in."


    "Take care, wipe out all the marks on the outside."


    With that, he hurried into the room.

 Chapter 1934

    Cheng Xueyi is a strong man with profound strength, and has been passed on by Taoism.


    In the words of Laodao, the profundity of Daoism has a lot to do with one''s talent.


    The higher the talent is, the deeper the way will be.


    Although the other party has escaped, Cheng Xueyi can still find him.


    What about ninja?


    The injury on his body will expose him.


    The three soon caught up with the courtyard and looked down on everything in it.


    "He should be here."


    Shallow Yu Xuan road.


    He smelled the faint smell of blood in the air.


    "Let me kill him!" said Tang Shanniang


    Shallow Yu Xuan put to wave a hand, "you are pregnant, still don''t easily start."


    "Let me do it!"


    Cheng Xueyi shakes his head, "there''s no need. He''ll run out by himself."


    Cheng Xueyi makes a round of road seal, which covers the whole courtyard.


    A force came out of the seal. With a bang, the whole yard broke.


    The magic power seems to be blasting the courtyard, but it doesn''t affect everything around.


    Two women in black ninja clothes were shocked by the power of Dao Yin on the spot,


    they spat a mouthful of blood from their mouths and sat down on the ground.


    The masked man, who is healing in the room, is also impacted by the power of Daoyin and sees the heavy damage again.


    Poof -


    a mouthful of blood gushed out, and the painful appearance under the mask was probably only known to him.


    The whole yard collapsed and he didn''t know what to do.


    Nima''s this is too scary, isn''t it?


    He looked at the ruins around him with a look of fear.


    The strength of Donghua people is incredible.


    The three strong men stand in the void and are covetous.


    "You -"


    the mask man is very unwilling to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    Shallow Yu Xuan two people also Zheng Zheng ground looking at a scene in front of, all shock.


    The power of Daoyin is so powerful. With this alone, I''m afraid I and Tang Shanniang can match it.


    Cheng Xueyi''s eyes fell on the other side''s face, "even if you have superb ninja skills, you can''t escape death."


    "Take off your mask and let''s see what kind of monster you are?"


    Poof -


    the other side covered his chest and said, "you can''t kill me."


    "I tell you, if you dare to touch me, Donghua will be destroyed."


    Cheng Xueyi frowned, "ignorance!"


    A round of Daoyin is made at random, and the round of Daoyin is shrouded, imprisoning the other side instantly.


    This period of practice, let her deep feeling.


    Now she has realized many things in Taoism and Dharma,


    these things are enough to increase her strength.


    The masked man was full of panic, and found that with his natural tolerance,


    he was like a chicken, unable to move.


    Cheng Xueyi just flicks her fingers, and a ray of wind blows on the other person''s mask.


    The other side''s face is nothing special. Is it different from the ordinary East Island.


    It''s just two mustaches. It looks strange.


    In terms of age, they are only in their early fifties.


    After Cheng Xueyi broke his mask, he instinctively felt nervous.


    Unfortunately, he was imprisoned by Cheng Xueyi''s seal and couldn''t move at all.


    Cheng Xueyi glared at each other, "Shu Chen is my sister, you have no qualification to restrain her."


    The other side cold hums a way, "she this small cunt, unexpectedly dare to betray me, sooner or later someone will clean up her."


    Cheng Xueyi disdains to say, "with your natural tolerance, you are like a pediatrician in front of me. What else can you do?"


    The other side was embarrassed. I really didn''t expect that the strength of Tianren realm was so unbearable.


    In front of her, this Donghua woman actually reached the realm of Taoism and Dharma in the legend.


    He looked at Cheng Xueyi, pretending to be calm. "Don''t be proud. The East Island is so strong that it will cost you sooner or later."


    Shallow Yu Xuan frowns, "don''t brag can die?"


    "Those strong people in the East Island were killed by Qin Mu at the beginning. With the strength of you people, it''s a joke."


    "Hahaha -"


    the other party laughed, "frog in the well, someone in our east island has broken through life and death for a long time


    "Only you people are still arrogant and self righteous."


    Cheng Xueyi frowned, "in that case, I will help you!"Once again, Cheng Xueyi bends her finger and flicks, poof -


    a wisp of finger wind like an arrow, sliding into the opponent''s body.


    There was a flash of panic on the other side''s face. Suddenly, his body broke with a bang.


    There was a faint mist of blood in the air, and Li Shuchen''s master hung up like this.


    A generation of people who are strong and tolerant have never left their bones.


    This is the power of Tao and Dharma.


    The courtyard was razed to the ground and the other party''s body was blown to pieces.


    Cheng Xueyi waved her hand lightly to kill Tianren.


    Such strength, let shallow Yu Xuan and others all shocked.


    So some people can''t help but regret that they went to the three, but Qin Mu and he Zhenyao didn''t have such a chance.


    Three people return to Chen''s home, Mo danglun is accompanying Li Shuchen to recuperate.


    Li Shuchen lies on the bed and takes some anti-inflammatory drugs.


    "Let''s slow down the wedding first."


    Mo lundao.


    Li Shuchen looked at him, "Lao Mo, if I leave one day, don''t go to me."


    Mo danglun looked at her and covered her hand tightly. "Your master''s level is definitely not the opponent of Xueyi."


    "Maybe he''s already dead by this time."


    Li Shuchen said, "you think too simply. Although my master''s strength is not too strong, the real strong man has not appeared yet."


    "As far as I know, they have found the way to immortality."


    Ah?


    Mo danglun was a little surprised. "They found the way to immortality?"


    "Yes


    Li Shuchen said, "I also eavesdrop from their conversation."


    Cheng Xueyi came back, walked into the room and asked, "Shu Chen, how are you?"


    Li Shuchen shook his head, "I''m ok, just a little hurt. Sister Xueyi, have you found someone else? "


    Cheng Xueyi light tunnel, "has been killed by me."


    Li Shuchen look big change, "you killed him?"


    No, no!


    "There is a big conspiracy behind them. My master is just one of them."


    "They''re a huge organization."


    Seeing her mumbling, Cheng Xueyi reaches out and touches her forehead, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Shuchen said, "it will be very troublesome for you to kill him."


    Cheng Xueyi patted her on the shoulder, "have a good rest! Don''t think too much. "


    She and Mo danglun walked out of the room. Mo danglun said, "Xueyi, maybe Shuchen didn''t cheat us. Maybe there is a huge organization behind his master."


    "I can see from the hexagram that the crisis is not over."


    Cheng Xueyi said, "don''t worry, no matter what they want to do? We all try to stop them. "


    "By the way, where did Qin Mu go? You know what? "


    Mo said, "I divined yesterday. They should be in the southwest."


    Southwest?


    Cheng Xueyi understood, "I know where they are?"

 Chapter 1935

    Under the Sansheng stone in the southwest, he Zhenyao opened her eyes and came out of the brilliance.


    Seeing Qin Mu sitting there with her eyes closed,


    she didn''t say a word, just watched quietly.


    A moment later, Qin Mu came out of his own artistic conception.


    Looking at the changes in he Zhenyao, Qin Mu asked with a smile, "is there any harvest?"


    He Zhenyao said, "only then can we step into the first level."


    "This skill is really extensive and profound, just like the sea of stars."


    "Qin Mu, is it really impossible for people to break through life and death with such extensive and profound skills?"


    He Zhenyao blinked at Qin Mu and asked.


    Qin Mu twisted his eyebrows and said, "I don''t know. Now the deeper my strength is, the fainter I feel."


    "I''ve been swimming in the sea of stars all this time, without direction."


    He Zhenyao looked back, "I hope I can find the other side this time."


    "In this way, they don''t have to suffer from this confusion."


    Qin Mu looked at the void and said, "during your practice, I have been thinking about a problem."


    "Is our pursuit a little ridiculous?"


    "Do we have to look for immortality?"


    He Zhenyao was slightly surprised.


    "We''ve been in the mountains for a long time. Why don''t we go down and find something to eat?"


    Qin Mu stretched his waist.


    He Zhenyao did not object. They came down from the mountain.


    Staying on the mountain for a long time, I can''t feel the fireworks in the world.


    At the foot of the mountain, there are many farmhouses.


    Qin Mu chose a restaurant and they sat down.


    I ordered some exquisite dishes.


    The store also recommended two kinds of meat for the two people, one is farm bacon, the other is small river fish.


    It is said that this is their special dish here, Qin Mu agreed very happily.


    In this kind of farmhouse, they are all common cuisines.


    But their dishes are pure and home grown.


    They asked for a few bottles of Xiaolang wine.


    He Zhenyao said that he did not drink, and Qin Mu did not force him.


    However, he found that he Zhenyao had changed a lot, and seemed to return to her former gentle appearance.


    Qin Mu said in his heart, this is the state she should have.


    After pouring a glass of wine, Qin Mu picked up a piece of bacon and said, "go back to see your mother?"


    He Zhenyao sighed, "my mother is suffering in her life, and she is also a person who is ill fated."


    Of course, Qin Mu witnessed all this with his own eyes.


    Qin Mu took a sip of wine, "with your current strength, you can make your mother feel at ease."


    He Zhenyao did not speak.


    A few tourists came outside, speaking fluent East Chinese.


    But when they came in, Qin Mu suddenly felt an unusual breath.


    He Zhenyao didn''t look back and said softly, "they have a different breath from ordinary people."


    Qin Mu said, "they are East Islanders."


    He Zhenyao nodded, "and ninja."


    There are not many people on the other side, just five.


    Three men and two women.


    What do they mean by appearing here disguised as tourists?


    They were quiet and chatting while eating.


    Qin Mu looked at he Zhenyao''s beautiful face, "have you ever thought about looking for a boyfriend?"


    His eyes glanced at the five men and women over there.


    Smart he Zhenyao understood, "I already have a boyfriend."


    Poof -


    Qin Mu suddenly burst out, but he couldn''t help it.


    Quickly pulled a piece of paper to wipe a few, looking at he Zhenyao again.


    There was no expression on he Zhenyao''s face.


    Qin Mu some not to give up, "he where person?"


    Several men and women over there looked at them for a long time and continued to eat.


    In the whole process, they hardly had more than three sentences.


    After dinner, they went up the mountain.


    Qin Mu is very strange, how did these ninjas go to the mountain?


    He finished the drink and threw 300 yuan on the table.


    "Is what you just said true?"


    He Zhenyao said, "whether it is true or not, it has nothing to do with you."


    "You have children and a wife."


    Qin Mu a burst of heartache, "boss, pay the bill."


    As they walked out of the farmhouse, Qin Mu looked at the group''s way up the mountain, "are they coming for Sansheng stone?"


    "These people are suspicious."


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look."


    He Zhenyao doesn''t object. She has already recognized the identity of these fake tourists.Qin Mu doesn''t understand what these ninjas want?


    You know, those strong people in the East Island were almost destroyed by themselves when Chen QIANJIAO went to the east island to fight.


    Do they also want to hit the idea of sanshengshi?


    Sure enough, these people came to the mountain.


    Soon found the Sansheng stone,


    someone took out the information and said to the stone, "according to the records, this is a sacred stone."


    "It fell ten thousand years ago, and it has the supreme power."


    "As long as we find its magic power, we can obtain the supreme skill and become the supreme power."


    Another woman said, "it is said that this stone is only one of the three sacred stones. It was originally separated into a whole block."


    A man nodded, "our task is very heavy, because in addition to it, we have to look for the other two sacred stones."


    "How can we find them?"


    The woman next to him asked.


    A voice came from the sky, "you don''t have a chance!"


    Two figures came from the sky and fell from the void.


    Five ninjas were shocked, "are you?"


    "Yes, it''s not us. Who else?"


    Ninja nervous, "you are nine people?"


    Qin Mu laughed, "it''s quite insightful. Yes, we are the people of the nine nationalities."


    "Tell me why you hit this stone."


    Zheng -


    a male Ninja pulled out his knife and said, "what''s your business? Go away


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "it seems that you are quite capable. If you don''t say it, I will bury you under this stone."


    The man who drew the knife coldly said, "look at the move!"


    Hoo -


    a gust of wind rushed to Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu shook his head and grabbed at the void.


    The other side''s figure suddenly froze in the air, unable to move.


    He was shocked. "Who are you?"


    "The nine nationalities are not so powerful."


    Well?


    In their eyes, the nine nationalities have no such strong people?


    Maybe, I and Cheng Xueyi don''t know about their progress.


    "Then let''s see the power of the nine nationalities!"


    Qin Mu just scratched his fingers.


    Ah -


    in the void, there was a piercing scream.


    Bang -


    the ninja who drew the sword was crushed and his blood splashed all over the ground.


    The others looked at each other, too scared to move forward.


    It''s terrible. The other side just pinched and killed one of their strong men.


    Qin Mu clapped his hands, "who else wants to try?"


    A burst of fear, the four leading men, "what do you want to kill?"


    Qin Mu sneered, "if you don''t tell me the reason, I will not only kill him, but also kill you."


    One of the women was very unconvinced and pulled out a short knife with a clank, "ah -"


    the other side split at Qin Mu with lightning speed.


    Qin Mu glanced at her, ah, a hair!


    With a slap, bang -


    there was another loud noise, and the woman had no suspense and was blown up by Qin Mu.


    "Don''t say I don''t beat women!"


    Qin Mu clapped his hands and looked at the remaining three, "do you want to try again?"

 Chapter 1936

    "Bastard, how dare you hurt people?"


    In the blink of an eye, two ninjas, a man and a woman, died.


    How can they bear it?


    The man at the head was so angry that he began to scold.


    Qin Mu lightly glanced at the remaining three ninjas, "if you don''t confess, then kill."


    "In the land of Donghua, foreigners are absolutely not allowed to make trouble."


    The other side is hysterical, "we are just ordinary tourists, you have no right to dispose of us."


    Tourists?


    Be stupid.


    Seeing that the leader was still sophisticating, Qin Mu was a little displeased.


    "In that case, let me give you a ride. You are welcome to visit the hell."


    It''s said that the East islanders have always been stubborn. I didn''t expect that they were.


    The remaining two men and one woman draw their swords one after another, Zheng -


    their swords are not much different from Li Shuchen''s, they are all East Island Ninja swords.


    The knife is made of fine steel and very sharp.


    In order to better cover their Ninja identity, the blade is black.


    Whoosh -


    the first man moves fast, and his figure darts to Qin Mu.


    Hold up the black knife in your hand and brush it -


    with a knife, chop it off your head.


    The powerful force rolled up the fallen leaves around.


    Qin Mu stood still.


    When he saw the blade coming, he casually held out his two fingers and held the blade between his fingers.


    The other side''s body seemed to be frozen in the air.


    At the same time, the rest of a man and a woman also rushed.


    A knife cut to Qin Mu''s waist, a knife backhand and up, from between the legs suddenly up a lift.


    Three people cooperate perfectly, and the trick is vicious.


    Is this going to abolish Qin Mu''s posture?


    He Zhenyao can''t help frowning slightly when she sees the other party''s dirty move.


    Especially the one who made the cut was a woman.


    She quickly and accurately kills Qin Mu''s thigh. If she gets the blow, Qin Mu will become a useless person.


    The other Ninja''s knife was also extremely fierce.


    It cuts directly to Qin Mu''s waist. If he gets it, it will be a clean cut.


    Unfortunately, their strength in front of Qin Mu is just like a weak chicken.


    Dang -


    The Ninja knife caught by Qin Mu suddenly broke.


    The leading Ninja figure plummeted down.


    Thighs apart, replaced Qin Mu just position, and Qin Mu figure in a flash, cleverly avoid two people''s murder.


    He couldn''t help it all.


    Just instinctively feel a panic in the heart.


    Poof -


    poof -


    almost at the same time, when the thighs cool, two eggs splash with the blade.


    Waist, also can''t avoid, by the male Ninja''s blade.


    Blood like a fountain, his abdomen was cut open by the male Ninja''s knife.


    It''s a trick!


    Two ninjas, a man and a woman, were shocked.


    There is no time to stop the blade. They have found themselves in a terrible situation.


    He''s got his head cut off.


    Seeing the pain and despair of Ninja, they were shocked.


    "Head


    "You You -- "


    The Ninja at the head trembled and fell to the ground.


    His death, as two people expected in general, no difference.


    Qin Mu, however, had been standing more than 20 meters away,


    with the appearance of not letting blood splash on himself.


    Seeing the head of the Ninja fall, Qin Mu made a kind of comment.


    "The sabre technique is good. I''ll give you 99 points. I''m afraid you''ll be proud if I give you one more point."


    In particular, the Ninja was so prepared that she just picked out her boss''s eggs.


    this must have a certain level and experience.


    They were angry and had the feeling of being played as monkeys.


    But Qin Mu didn''t seem willing to do it again. "I''ll give you a chance to tell you what you want to do in Donghua, otherwise..."


    "The sword technique you just applied to others will fall on you."


    They were stunned.


    The male Ninja brandished a knife and stabbed himself in the belly.


    Dang -


    Qin Mu just flicked his finger, and a wisp of wind broke the short knife in the opponent''s hand.


    Ninja, who was ready to make his own decision, was stunned and roared, "what are you going to do?"


    Qin Mu didn''t pay any attention to him at all. Instead, he set his eyes on the ninja and said, "use your move just now, let him taste it."Ninja threw a knife, "let us go, I''ll tell you the truth."


    The male Ninja said angrily, "shut up!"


    Qin Mu shook his head, "don''t bargain with me!"


    "Whoever tells the truth has a chance to live."


    The Ninja gritted her teeth and looked at the man. "It''s said that there are three sacred stones in Donghua. If you find them, you can revive people who have died for many years. So the president has a plan. He wants to find these three sacred stones. Use their powers to revive the president''s wife who has been dead for many years. "


    The male Ninja cursed, "shut up! If you betray the president, you will die when you go back! "


    Ninja said: "they said not to kill me, but you can''t go back. The president won''t know the secret."


    Qin Mu nodded, "yes, so now you can go."


    Ninja is very happy, "really?"


    Qin Mu said, "of course."


    The Ninja looks at the man and turns around.


    "Stop!"


    The corners of Qin Mu''s mouth curled up and looked at each other playfully.


    Ninja instinctively trembled, stopped and asked, "what else do you want to do?"


    Qin Mu snorted and slowly approached, "why don''t you kill him?"


    Ah?


    Ninja some panic, and Qin Mu has been staring at her eyes, "you don''t kill him, he will tell you just what you president."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ninja''s body trembled again, bit her lip, turned back and picked up the knife on the ground.


    Male Ninja some flustered, "do you dare?"


    Poof -


    the female Ninja stabs her and plunges the knife into her opponent''s belly.


    "You You This bitch


    The male Ninja cursed bitterly.


    Ninja looked at him, turned around and asked Qin Mu, "can I go now?"


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "don''t act. Do you think I will believe a story I make up?"


    "You didn''t really kill him to protect yourself, but to keep a living person to report back."


    The other party was shocked, "you You already know? "


    Qin Mu did not answer this question, but the other side was pale.


    Yes, that''s what she thinks.


    It''s better to leave one alive than to die all here.


    At least they have found the whereabouts of one of the sacred stones. As long as they can bring this valuable information back, their task will be completed.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Mu saw through this strategy.


    The male ninja on the ground looks desperate, day!


    Now that you''ve seen through it, you should have said it. You''ll have to wait for her to stab yourself. Shit!


    When he was depressed, Qin Mu raised his foot and stepped on it. The Ninja knife broke in his body.


    At the same time, his body was completely exploded and his five internal organs were all cracked.


    Qin Mu looked at the ninja, "I won''t keep a person who doesn''t tell the truth."


    Peng -


    after that, with a flick of his hand, a great force surged in and directly blew up the ninja.


    In the air, there was a faint smell of blood. Qin Mu killed the five ninjas, and then told he Zhenyao, "it seems that we need to go back to Tiandu as soon as possible."

 Chapter 1937

    Just as he was going down the mountain, Cheng Xueyi came.


    "You are here."


    Cheng Xueyi came in a hurry and saw the body on the ground, "what happened?"


    Qin Mu said, "a group of East Island ninjas came here to inquire about the news. They focused on sanshengshi and were killed by me."


    Cheng Xueyi does not seem to be surprised, "they really started to move."


    She told them about Li Shuchen. They said angrily, "these birdmen dare to make trouble."


    "How is Li Shuchen?"


    Qin Mu asked.


    "She''s not seriously injured, but we can''t take it lightly."


    "Listen to Shu Chen''s meaning, there is a huge organization behind his master."


    "No matter what kind of organization he is, one will kill one, two will kill a pair."


    Qin Mu has always been very angry at this kind of coveting Donghua''s treasures and wealth.


    These bastards have done a lot of things that people and gods are angry at.


    Qin Mu disposed of these corpses, looked at Sansheng stone and said, "we should think of a way to protect it. We can''t let people think of it."


    He Zhenyao said, "it''s so huge that it''s impossible for anyone to think about it. I''m afraid that they will destroy the three living stones. "


    Qin Mu said, "in this case, protect it."


    Cheng Xueyi said, "it doesn''t mean that the skills on it can''t appear until the day of the blood moon."


    "According to the schedule, the next blood month will take at least a few decades, so we don''t have to worry about it."


    "Just leave it to local management."


    Originally, it was guarded by Shen Tianlong''s people, but later it was withdrawn.


    It seems that the guards here can''t be easily removed. Qin Mu calls Shen Tianlong with Cheng Xueyi''s mobile phone and asks him to continue to arrange guards.


    After calling Dapeng, they return to Tiandu again.


    With Mirs as the means of transportation, they come and go freely.


    To Tiandu, just in the blink of an eye.


    Today''s magic power of Mirs greatly improves its speed.


    After arriving at Tiandu, Qin Mu said to Dapeng, "if only you could change your body. You are too big to scare people."


    Mirs some grievances, "ten thousand years ago, I was also a beauty."


    Cheng Xueyi looks surprised, "pengpeng, are you a woman?"


    Dapeng was aggrieved and said, "you think so!"


    "If my powers didn''t disappear, I could change."


    When the three returned to the city and arrived at the Chen family compound.


    Mo danglun and others are waiting, "you are finally back."


    Don''t worry about the tunnel.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing that the Chen family was not in any condition, Qin Mu asked.


    Mo said, "didn''t Xueyi tell you? Shuchen, the organization behind her master has entered Donghua. I''m afraid they are not good for Donghua. "


    Qin Mu said, "just a few East Island strongmen, I haven''t paid attention to them."


    "And we''ve already dealt with them in the mountains in the southwest."


    Mo was shocked, "have they already taken action? I found the southwest. "


    Chen Bin and others came out, "brother Qin, you are back."


    Chen Yijun immediately ordered someone to pour tea.


    "You didn''t go to work?"


    After seeing Chen Yijun, Qin Mu always had a kind of inexplicable kindness in his heart.


    Chen Yijun nodded, "Shu Chen was injured, I didn''t go to work these days."


    After seeing Li Shuchen''s injury, everyone sat down and discussed in the yard.


    "Shu Chen''s master has been killed by me." Snow clothes will tell Qin Mu what happened that night.


    He Zhenyao doesn''t like to talk as much as before, Qin Mu said, "from the current situation, there are some people who have sneaked into our eyes."


    "It seems that their real purpose should be for sanshengshi."


    Cheng Xueyi said, "Sansheng stone is so huge, what can they do even if they find it?"


    "I don''t believe anyone can carry the Sansheng stone away."


    Sanshengshi is so huge that it is impossible to transport it away.


    It''s just that these people can''t get the skills on Sansheng stone.


    "Anyway, we can''t be too careless."


    "For thousands of years, these East islanders have always been ambitious and unsettled."


    "It''s absolutely impossible for the matter of Gongfa to spread."


    Due to the recent events and the injuries behind Li Shuchen,


    her marriage to Mo danglun can only be put on hold for a while.


    Qin Mu left Chen''s courtyard and went back to see Damei Niu and her mother-in-law.


    Lu Yaqing is not at home. She is meeting a guest in the company.


    The guest, from east island, is a middle-aged man in his forties.


    He called himself Mr. Fujiwara, and was accompanied by a young woman wearing black glasses.Four bodyguards stand outside the door, tall and straight figure, unified sunglasses,


    looks very imposing.


    Mr. Fujiwara said, "Mr. Lu, we have a deep relationship with Donghua in Dongdao, but now Dongdao market is a pure land that QIANJIAO group has never entered."


    "Now I have a very good proposal to introduce QIANJIAO group, an international brand."


    "As you must know, our two countries are very similar in terms of clothing taste, so I think this market will certainly bring great benefits and development to QIANJIAO group."


    Lu Yaqing did have some accidents. Originally, she was not allowed to see this Mr. Fujiwara, but she didn''t expect that the other party insisted on seeing her through consular relations.


    The other side is right, it is.


    At present, QIANJIAO group''s clothing has entered almost all countries and regions in the world,


    of course, what she said is almost.


    Like those closed countries with little market, QIANJIAO group does not intend to intervene.


    In these economically developed countries, only the East Island market has become a blank.


    She didn''t understand why Mr. Fujiwara wanted to invite her to enter the East Island market.


    Mr. Fujiwara seems to be sincere, "Mr. Lu, although Fujiwara family can''t compare with those powerful families in North America, it is also one of the best in the East Island."


    "If President Lu is willing to enter the East Island market, the Fujiwara family is willing to be a pioneer for QIANJIAO group."


    Lu Yaqing is always surprised, "talk about your conditions."


    Mr. Fujiwara laughed, "Mr. Lu is really a pleasant person. In this case, I won''t hide it."


    "I hope all the business of QIANJIAO group in East Island will be managed by our family."


    "It''s a win-win opportunity for us."


    "Of course, we will certainly maintain the brand of QIANJIAO group."


    "In this way, you don''t have to worry about the market development and any problems at all. We will be in charge of everything."


    "Including all upfront expenses."


    This seems like a good condition, but Lu Yaqing always believes that the sky will not drop pie.


    She took a sip of tea. "I''ll think about that."


    Mr. Fujiwara said, "it''s OK. I''m not in a hurry. I''ll wait for your message."


    "Well, I''ll come back to you in a few days."


    Mr. Fujiwara did not entangle, and immediately got up to leave.


    Seeing him leave, Lu Yaqing muttered, "well, I don''t know where Qin Mu is? When on earth will you be back? "


    "Aqiao - Aqiao -"


    Qin Mu, who just came home, suddenly sneezed several times.


    Then he saw Chen QIANJIAO come out of the house.


    Today, mother-in-law dressed very beautiful, a decent suit, perfectly decorated her moving figure.


    Still beautiful as fire, it seems that the beauty is never old.


    Also don''t know why, Qin Mu suddenly thought of mo old thing, not from a burst of heartache.


    If mother-in-law also goes to that day, isn''t she too useless?


    It seems that I must find a way to live a long life as soon as possible.

 Chapter 1938

    Chen QIANJIAO is a generation of beautiful women,


    once made a sensation in her era.


    In my life, I was lucky enough to marry Chen QIANJIAO''s daughter.


    As her only son-in-law, Qin Mu has the responsibility to do something for Chen QIANJIAO.


    If a woman like Chen QIANJIAO also grows old,


    What''s the loss?


    So Qin Mu became more and more firm in his mind, and he must find a way to live forever.


    Let the people around you live forever and keep young forever.


    "Why, Qin Mu, are you back?"


    I haven''t seen Qin Mu for a long time. Chen QIANJIAO is a little surprised.


    Qin Mu should say, "Mom, do you want to go out?"


    "No?"


    Chen QIANJIAO turns back to the room, and the two enter the living room together.


    After pouring a cup of tea for her son-in-law, Chen QIANJIAO asked with concern, "what have you been doing recently?"


    "Yaqing said that you have been out for a long time."


    Qin Mu took the tea and said anxiously, "something happened recently."


    He looked at Chen QIANJIAO. She was in her forties, but she didn''t have any fat on her body.


    Her figure is absolutely amazing.


    Qin Mu said in a deep voice, "Mom, recently Xueyi and I are carrying out a very grand plan. We all hope this plan will succeed."


    Chen QIANJIAO did not interfere in Qin Mu''s affairs, but asked with concern, "do you need my help?"


    Qin Mu shook his head, "that''s not necessary, but when we realize this plan, I believe you will be very happy."


    Chen Qian Jiao wring eyebrows, "what plan?"


    Qin Mu said happily, "it''s a plan that can make people look young forever."


    "We''re looking for a way to live forever, and if you can, you''ll always be where you are."


    Chen Qian Jiao stares at an eye, unexpectedly show a girl general lovely, "true false?"


    Qin Mu said, "can I cheat you?"


    "The departure of Mo Lao, let my heart has been haunted."


    "I don''t want all the old people around me to leave us, so the three of us are going all out to find a way to live forever."


    Chen QIANJIAO sighed for a while,


    "immortality is the dream of many people."


    "But can people really live forever?"


    Just then, Lu Yating''s voice came from outside, "Mom, what are you talking about?"


    Qin Mu said, "don''t interrupt, little child."


    Lu Yating rolled up her eyes, "I''m not small, OK?"


    I''m 20 years old and I''m still coquettish.


    The girl came to Chen QIANJIAO and shook her mother''s arm, "Mom, what are you talking about?"


    Chen QIANJIAO can especially love this daughter. After all, Lu Yaqing is married, and Lu Yating is the youngest in the family.


    What''s more, when she shakes her arms, she loses her balance in front of her chest, which makes her uncomfortable.


    Pull open the hand of the little girl, "your brother-in-law is saying that he wants to find the way of immortality, so that we can all be immortals."


    "Wow! That''s great


    Lu Yating is really like a child, "brother-in-law, you are great!"


    "Well, mom. If you can live forever and still be so young, would you like to consider finding another father for me and my sister? "


    Chen QIANJIAO''s face was unnatural. She glared at her daughter angrily. "What do you think all day long in your mind?"


    Lu Yating said, "what''s the matter? We don''t mind. We support you. "


    Cough -


    Qin Mu was so embarrassed that he stood up and said, "I''ll pick Ya Qing up."


    Chen QIANJIAO wants to find a man. I''m afraid that in the whole world, she deserves very little.


    Lu Yating catches up, "I''ll go with you."


    On the bus, Lu Yating raised her head, "brother-in-law, shall we find a boyfriend for mom?"


    "No!"


    Qin Mu refused directly.


    "Why? Mom will be lonely like this. "


    Lu Yating asked askew.


    Qin Mu glared at her, "little boy, don''t think about it. Adults will solve their own problems."


    Lu Yating was about to ask for your boyfriend''s permission


    Lu Yating glared, "why?"


    Qin Mu is serious and authentic, "my sister-in-law has half of my brother-in-law, so I has the final say."


    Pooh -


    Lu Yating suddenly burst into laughter, blinked her eyes and said, "half? I''ll give it all to you. "


    All of them?


    Qin Mu''s heart moved, and he turned to look at the little girl''s milk cow like chest, "gurgle -"


    ah, actually tempt me?Qin Mu drove the car, "don''t make trouble, we''ll pick up your sister."


    Lu Yating burst out laughing, "coward!"


    "Come on, I won''t tease you."


    Then she picked up her cell phone and chatted with others.


    Qin Mu drove to QIANJIAO group. Lu Yaqing was preparing to get off work when his sister''s excited voice came from outside


    Lu Yaqing looked up and saw that her sister and Qin Mu came together.


    Long time no see Qin Mu, big beautiful girl in the heart unexpectedly some excitement, "how did you come?"


    Lu Yating''s brother-in-law said, "you don''t worry about him."


    Lu Yaqing white this ghost spirit ghost spirit sister one eye, "can you normal a little bit?"


    "Yating, you go to play for a while. I''ll talk to your brother-in-law about something."


    Lu Yating spits out her tongue, makes a face and runs away.


    Qin Mu saw that Da meiniu looked serious, so he asked with concern, "what''s the matter? Wife. "


    Lu Yaqing motioned him to sit down. "What are you doing there recently?"


    Qin Mu told Da meiniu about his situation in detail.


    Big girl shook her head. "Can you do it?"


    "Sure, we''re trying."


    Lu Ya Qing smile, "life in the world, as long as happy, why pursue eternal life?"


    Qin Mu said solemnly, "of course, it''s a pity that a beautiful woman like you will grow old."


    "Don''t worry, we''ll find a way to live forever."


    Lu Yaqing sighed, "a lot of things have happened recently, you may not know."


    So she told Qin Mu about the kingdom of Yali.


    Qin Mu was surprised, "how can this happen? Fortunately, nothing happened to him. "


    Lu Yaqing said, "in fact, I know that the reason why their Western nobles are obedient to you is because they are afraid of such things."


    "Of course, it''s better that such things don''t happen. Once they do, you will be their last hope."


    Qin Mu said, "it doesn''t matter. Everyone gets what they need."


    Lu Yaqing nodded and said, "also, today a man from the east island named Fujiwara came to talk to me and hoped that I would explore the East Island market. He said they could help me open the East Island market. "


    "Fujiwara?"


    Qin Mu certainly knew that it was a very old family in the East Island.


    Recently, those ninjas in Dongdao are very active in Donghua.


    Qin Mu smiles, "you can talk to him slowly."


    "I''ve never been involved in business. And you do it better than anyone else. "


    Lu Ya Qing stares at beautiful eyes, "but I always feel some sudden."


    Qin Mu said, "there must be a reason for people to come here. As long as you work step by step, there''s nothing to worry about."


    "If they really want to cooperate with you, you can analyze the market. We don''t have to be afraid if they have other intentions


    "A lot of strong winds and waves are coming. Do you still care about just one east island?"

 Chapter 1939

    I got Da meiniu, and several bodyguards followed me in the other two cars.


    Lu Yating sat in the co driver''s cab, "brother-in-law, shall we go to see a movie in the evening? I haven''t seen a movie for a long time


    Qin Mu was very embarrassed, "to see a movie, you should find your boyfriend or friends."


    Lu Yating pouted, "just now you said that my sister-in-law has half of her brother-in-law. After eating, she won''t admit it?"


    Poof -


    creak -


    Qin Mu shivered and stepped on the brake directly.


    Nima, you don''t have to bring such a trap,


    When did I eat it?


    Lu Yaqing stares at Qin Mu.


    Cough cough -


    Qin Mu turned his head innocently, "wife, you have to believe me."


    Lu Yating glared, "did I say something wrong?"


    Big beautiful girl white younger sister one eye, "you can have a proper shape, so grown-up don''t pay attention to speak."


    "Oh


    "It''s normal for girls to have big breasts and no brains."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yaqing looked at her sister, "Qin Mu, let''s take her to a movie."


    The wife has orders, Qin Mu certainly won''t refuse.


    This period of time is really ignored her, so he happily agreed to come down.


    When the car drove to the cinema nearest to home, the bodyguards seemed to understand Mr. Lu''s intention and ran over immediately.


    Lu Yaqing said, "go and buy some tickets for me."


    Sinan immediately went in and said to the beauty who bought the ticket, "we always want to make a place."


    When the three came in, four bodyguards stood by, "Mr. Lu, brother Qin, Miss Er, please!"


    They have already bought food and drink.


    Three people walk into the projection hall, eh? Why is there no one?


    Sinan laughed, "take your time. It''s already reserved here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If it''s a big projection room, just three of them.


    Qin Mu sits in the middle, while Da meiniu and her two sisters sit together.


    Lu Yating gave all the food to Qin Mu, "anyway, if you don''t eat, help us take it."


    All right!


    Qin Mu thought that he seldom accompanied them to see a movie, so he was very honest and sat there.


    This is a new movie made by Yingbao. It tells about a monk with four pets entering a world without men.


    Then the monk fell in love with the woman king there.


    When Qin Mu watched the movie, his mind was all about how to find the way to live forever.


    The monk in the movie finally practices the art of immortality by seeking the Sutra.


    So Qin Mu was thinking about how to achieve this wish.


    Let Chen QIANJIAO, Yaqing''s wife and others live forever.


    The two sisters of Da meiniu were watching the movie while eating popcorn on Qin Mu''s lap.


    They usually live the life of the upper class and seldom experience the life of ordinary people.


    they didn''t expect to eat popcorn, which they don''t eat at ordinary times, with relish at the moment.


    Looking at their hands from time to time, Qin Mu just gave a faint smile.


    It has to be said that the little girl can eat very well. She grabs it and sees that there is not much in the bucket. She pokes the popcorn directly.


    As a result, Da meiniu didn''t see it. She reached for the original place.


    Why?


    How did it become a lollipop?


    And Qin Mu''s body is a stiff, almost and Lu Ya Qing at the same time looking at the place that her hand grasps.


    Lu Yating also looked over, "O"


    the girl suddenly opened her mouth, and Da meiniu was embarrassed for a while, so she quickly let go.


    Cough -


    Qin Mu is the same, looking at Da meiniu speechless. Is that too impatient?


    It''s too direct.


    "Hahaha -"


    "hahaha -"


    at this time, Lu Yating was almost out of breath with tears.


    Lu Yaqing blushed, "smile, what''s funny!"


    Little girl covered her mouth, "brother-in-law, my sister avant-garde?"


    Qin Mu gave her a pop chestnut, "eat your popcorn."


    At Tiandu international hotel in the dark,


    Mr. Fujiwara is drinking tea in his suite, and a woman in an East Island suit comes here,


    "Mr. Fujiwara, it is reported that Mr. Qin has come back and is accompanying his wife to the cinema."


    Mr. Fujiwara said, "OK, I''ll call on him tomorrow."


    "In addition, we need to reach an agreement with QIANJIAO group as soon as possible."


    "We don''t have much time left by the family."


    The woman stepped back, "OK, I''ll go and inform them right now."


    Not long after the woman left, his secretary came in.She held the glasses with black frame and bowed, "Mr. Fujiwara!"


    Mr. Fujiwara nodded, "sit down."


    The Secretary beauty with eyes sat opposite him, "Mr. Fujiwara, the situation is not very optimistic."


    "Mr. Sakurai has lost hands one after another, and several ninjas have been killed."


    Mr. Fujiwara scolded, "this fool, I have said for a long time, don''t confront donghuawu. We are not opponents at all."


    The Secretary said, "but Mr. Sakurai has always been very proud. He doesn''t pay attention to donghuawu."


    "Even Mr. Ono has lost his life. He''s a rare man in East Island."


    This Ninja named Ono is Li Shuchen''s master.


    Xiaoye is killed by Cheng Xueyi''s Daoyin. He has no power to fight back.


    Mr. Fujiwara black face, scold fool!


    The Secretary said, "not only that, but also the five ninjas they sent to the southwest are missing. It''s estimated that they have been killed."


    Fujiwara scolded, "even thousands of adults are not other people''s opponents, Sakurai this arrogant guy."


    The Secretary said, "but Mr. Sakurai''s strength is higher than that of thousands of adults. This is probably his capital."


    Fujiwara waved his hand, "OK, don''t tell me about these idiots."


    "They''re only going to give us trouble."


    Seeing that Mr. Fujiwara was not happy, the Secretary got up and bowed back.


    Mr. Fujiwara sat there and said to himself, "it seems that I can''t be so passive any more."


    "Somebody, stand by."


    In the cinema, the movie is finally over.


    Three people out of the cinema, four bodyguards are still closely with each other,


    "President Lu, brother Qin, second miss, where are we going?"


    Lu Yaqing looked at her watch and said, "go back! Mom''s still at home by herself. "


    She knew that Qin Mu might go out again after a while, so she would spend more time with her mother.


    When I got home, I saw several cars parked outside.


    Lu Yating muttered, "who''s here?"


    Qin Mu fell down the window and asked the bodyguard on duty outside.


    The bodyguard said, "brother Qin, an East Island guest is visiting the chairman."


    The three got out of the car, gave the car to the bodyguard and went into the yard.


    Chen QIANJIAO is a diplomat. She knows a lot of foreign friends and some people come to visit her, so it''s not surprising.


    Only when I entered the living room did I know that it was Mr. Fujiwara who had been to QIANJIAO group today.


    Qin Mu went upstairs, and Lu Yaqing came to say hello, "Mr. Fujiwara, you are really good. You have found my home."


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "Mr. Fujiwara wants to talk to you about investment. At the same time, he also talked to me about some foreign affairs."


    Fujiwara family is very powerful in the East Island. In a sense, they can influence the East Island authorities.


    Lu Yaqing sat down and looked at Mr. Fujiwara, "come on, I don''t think your real purpose is investment."


    Mr. Fujiwara looked embarrassed, "Mr. Lu, you misunderstood, misunderstood."


    "I''m really a businessman."


    Lu Yaqing said, "well, we''ll only talk about business and nothing else in the future."


    She didn''t leave a trace and blocked each other''s way.

 Chapter 1940

    Mr. Fujiwara realized that Lu Yaqing was very sensitive, so he only talked about business issues.


    He also suggested to Lu Yaqing whether to consider entering the automobile manufacturing industry.


    They have deep capital and technology in this industry.


    Lu Yaqing said thank you,


    for the automobile manufacturing industry, there is too much competition.


    In recent years, various domestic brands have sprung up.


    This kind of low-end car with beautiful appearance, complete configuration and favorable price does not make much profit.


    It is estimated that many of them are still living on various state subsidies.


    Lu Yaqing does not want to get involved in this meaningless competition.


    Of course, with QIANJIAO group''s current financial resources, they can definitely do a better project than ordinary people.


    But for her, if an enterprise doesn''t do it, it can make money.


    Only by making money can we give back to the society and help more people.


    When Mr. Fujiwara left and returned to the hotel,


    a bodyguard reported to him, "Mr. Fujiwara, Mr. Sakurai has been waiting for you for a long time."


    Mr. Fujiwara showed his displeasure. What did he come for?


    Push open the door to enter, there is a black figure standing in the room.


    The other side''s back to the door, also does not look back, appears extremely mysterious.


    Mr. Fujiwara waved to the people around him to step down.


    After seeing Sakurai, he said, "what are you doing here?"


    "I warn you, don''t do something meaningless."


    "The strength of Donghua is far from what you think."


    "If the death of a thousand adults can''t arouse your vigilance and introspection, then you are hopeless."


    The other side turns around slowly, "you are a coward, not worthy of Fujiwara family."


    A black gown, with a mask.


    This mask is made of wood. The texture of the whole mask is very good.


    the color of the mask is a bit like rosewood.


    Under the wooden mask, there are two sharp eyes.


    "I tell you, Donghua people are nothing to be afraid of."


    "Their martial arts only come from those three sacred stones. If we get these three sacred stones, we can defeat them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mr. Fujiwara is angry, "it''s all nothing."


    Sakurai said, "no, our five ninjas are missing in the southwest. Is there no reason?"


    "They must have found something to be silenced."


    "At the beginning, the nine nationalities started the five mountains array, and one of the lights came from the southwest."


    See Sakurai so stubborn, Fujiwara angry roar like thunder, "in this case, your things later don''t come to me."


    "Our Fujiwara family will no longer support you."


    Sakurai''s face became ugly. "Have you already bowed down under Chen QIANJIAO''s pomegranate skirt?"


    "You..."


    Sakurai cold hum, "Fujiwara Jun, I hope you don''t regret."


    With that, the other side''s figure moved, and turned into a black smoke.


    His Ninjutsu has reached a very high level.


    Come and go.


    In an old courtyard in the east of Tiandu,


    Sakurai''s strange figure appears.


    More than 20 ninjas in Siheyuan saluted.


    "Master!"


    Sakurai, with both hands on his back, asked in a deep voice, "how are things going?"


    A ninja in black stepped forward, "master, Li Shuchen defected, Mr. Ono was killed by Cheng Xueyi."


    Referring to Ono, Sakurai burst out a frightening breath.


    "Any news from Southwest China?"


    "Yes!"


    The ninja in Black said, "one of the three sacred stones we are looking for is in the southwest."


    "It''s just that it''s too big for us to take it away."


    "What''s more, it takes the night of the blood moon for the skills on it to appear."


    Under the wooden mask, there are two strands of cold light.


    "Let''s go, southwest."


    His figure suddenly dissipated.


    There was a black fog floating in front of me. It looked very strange.


    Some say that he is not a man, but a God.


    It has reached the realm of God King.


    Others say that this is just another realm of Ninjutsu.


    But Sakurai''s strength in the East Island has been unmatched.


    Qin Mu''s coming back these days seems very calm.


    He Zhenyao lives in Chen''s courtyard temporarily, while Cheng Xueyi also takes care of Li Shuchen.


    And Qin Mu specially made time to Accompany Da meiniu.


    However, as soon as he was free, he was pondering over the skills on Sansheng stone.He Zhenyao has already begun to practice. Although he doesn''t practice, he has already thought about it.


    This skill is really powerful. It''s not worse than nine days and ten places. On the contrary, it seems to be three points better.


    Qin Mu has been thinking about the relationship between them.


    And he has been through the power of the mind, repeatedly pondered, I do not know how many times.


    He looked at the scene over and over again. However, he couldn''t see how Sansheng stone was cracked.


    Later, how did they fall in different places.


    That night, Qin Mu continued to practice his mind, and he Zhenyao practiced Sansheng love forgetting formula as usual.


    Cheng Xueyi is still immersed in the inheritance of Taoism.


    Each of the three strong young men entered the realm of ethereal.


    GA -


    in the night sky, the voice of Mirs came.


    It fell from a high altitude and gave an alarm to Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu suddenly opened his eyes, rushed to the void, and fell steadily on Mirs'' back.


    Dapeng eager tunnel, "Southwest accident, someone wants to take Sansheng stone."


    Qin Mu is one Zheng, "isn''t Shen Tianlong already sent someone to protect it?"


    "No!"


    He immediately realized that the situation was not good. Since the people sent by Shen Tianlong didn''t give an alarm, something must have happened.


    It seems that the other side is not weak.


    "Zhenyao, you stay in Tiandu. I''ll come."


    In the southwest, on the high mountains, there is a vision.


    Dozens of ninjas guarded the four directions, and a masked man stood high and looked down at the Sansheng stone in the void.


    It''s these people again. Qin Mu is upset.


    Sometimes it''s hard to understand why they always like to have other people''s ideas.


    Does sanshengshi have a dime relationship with your East Island?


    Why do you come here again and again?


    As a descendant of the nine ethnic groups in Donghua, Qin Mu has the responsibility to protect these things.


    After seeing these people, Qin Mu roared, "who? Dare to sneak around in Donghua? "


    The other side looked back and found Qin Mu riding a big bird.


    What the hell is such a huge thing?


    Is


    He looked steadily at Mirs for several minutes.


    Qin Mu said, "leave now, or you will all die!"


    Sakurai said, "are you Qin Mu


    Qin Mu said, "who do you think it is?"


    Sakurai''s mask, flashing a cold light, "since you are Qin Mu, then I might as well say."


    "This sacred stone is left by our ancestors. We want to take it away."


    "Your ancestors?"


    Qin Mu had never seen such a shameless person. "Who are your ancestors?"


    Sakurai said, "it seems that you are young and don''t know the inside story."


    "When our ancestors visited Donghua, they left the stone in the southwest."


    "Ha ha..."


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "well, who are your ancestors?"


    Sakurai said, "speaking of our ancestors, we may really have some origins."


    Qin Mu feels more and more that the other party is talking nonsense. You are an East Island ninja. Can I have a relationship with you?


    The other side was calm and said, "at the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, our ancestors were ministers of the pre Qin Dynasty. They were ordered to go to the East China Sea to find immortality."

 Chapter 1941

    The Minister of the pre Qin Dynasty?


    Qin Mu looked at each other lightly and listened to him with great interest.


    The other side didn''t agree, "don''t believe it, it''s not a legend, it''s true."


    "Our ancestors reached the shore of the East China Sea and came to an island."


    "I found that it was rich in resources and very suitable for living, so I ordered everyone to live here."


    "After that, many people said that he had run away, but in fact, he had been looking for immortality for the king of Qin."


    "Who knows it''s more than 2000 years in a flash."


    Ha ha


    Qin Mu looked at each other jokingly, "have you finished your story?"


    The other side a Leng, "are you doubting me?"


    "What reason do I have to believe you?"


    Qin Mu glanced at the ninjas and said impolitely, "if you don''t leave, this is your burial place."


    Sakurai face a cold, "surnamed Qin, if not look at our ancestors and Qin had friendship, I would have turned."


    "Oh? Then you turn it over! "


    Qin Mu didn''t care.


    "You..."


    Sakurai was so angry that she trembled all over, "you''ll see, surnamed Qin!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Sakurai was a little angry and yelled at the ninjas.


    Qin Mu glanced, "wait!"


    Sakurai stopped. "What else do you want?"


    "Take off your mask. I''m not used to people, ghosts and ghosts."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The other side didn''t move.


    The third time, Qin Mu said, "I don''t want to take off the mask."


    Sakurai sent out a strong murderous gas, and the Ninjas also moved one after another, as if facing the enemy.


    As long as Sakurai orders, they will rush to fight Qin Mu at all costs.


    But Sakurai slowly raised his hand and took off the mask reluctantly.


    Under the mask, a disfigured face suddenly appeared.


    It''s horrible. It''s scary.


    They don''t even recognize men and women.


    Vomit -


    seeing this face, even Qin Mu could not help but vomit.


    Those ninjas seem to be stunned, obviously did not expect their master to look like this.


    "Are you satisfied?"


    Sakurai cold tunnel.


    Qin Mu waved, "get out!"


    It''s too scary to face.


    If you look more, you won''t have to eat for a week.


    Sakurai a group of people left in a hurry. Qin Mu stayed on the southwest mountain for a while.


    "No, I have to hide the Sansheng stone so that no one will think about it."


    Qin Mu looked at Sansheng stone and murmured.


    At this time, Dapeng said, "if you can cultivate your own small world, you can take it away."


    Qin Mu was surprised and asked, "what is xiaotiandi?"


    Dapeng said, "it''s a small world of your own."


    "But with your current strength, I''m afraid you can''t reach this level."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t you mean nothing?"


    Qin Mu looked at Dapeng, "ah, you are so strong, it should be no problem to move it away?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dapeng rolled his eyes, "do you treat girls like this?"


    Poof -


    Qin Mu is going to spray.


    "What kind of man do you want for a girl like you?"


    Mirs face depressed, "you don''t understand the world of gods. "Vulgar


    That is, ten thousand years ago, it was just like a God.


    You know, Kun is a rare beast.


    He Qin Muji good luck, met the head can not be feathered Kun.


    And the old Taoist of others, who has been guarding for a hundred years, has only been waiting for a minor Kun.


    Qin Mu shook his head, "give me some advice. I need to take it away."


    Dapeng was very helpless, "if my magic power is restored, I can take it away."


    "There''s really no way now, unless you can cultivate your own small world."


    "All right!"


    Qin Mu sighed.


    How difficult is it to cultivate one''s own small world?


    Dapeng said that his realm is far from enough.


    Qin Mu stood in front of Sansheng stone and touched the huge stone.


    "How many powers do you have? Why are all the skills on Sansheng stone so evil? "


    "Then I''ll build a small world here and take you away!"


    Qin Mu sat down and began to practice.


    He has memorized the skills on this Sansheng stone by he Zhenyao.His mind had already explained it all incisively and vividly. If Qin Mu wanted to practice, it would not take much effort.


    After driving away these East Islanders, it became extremely quiet here.


    He Zhenyao has been practicing here for some time, but her progress is not slow.


    Qin Mu is now practicing here, and there is still a faint light, which makes Qin Mu sacred.


    Lao Dao said that since Qin Mu and Qin Mu were not allowed to accept Buddhism and Taoism, they had to choose between gods, demons and immortals.


    If they really have the chance to become immortal, these three ways are their way out.


    Qin Mu stayed on the mountain for more than half a month, so that Cheng Xueyi thought what he had done.


    He Zhenyao said, "he must have gone to the southwest."


    Qin Mu left in a hurry that day and only spoke to he Zhenyao.


    Cheng Xueyi is surprised. Why does he go to the southwest?


    Last time he and he Zhenyao stayed in the southwest, this time they went alone.


    She felt a little strange, so she said something to Shen Tianlong and asked him to arrange a plane.


    Of course, Shen Tianlong listens to the second teacher''s mother and immediately arranges a plane for Cheng Xueyi to go to the southwest.


    But he Zhenyao is very calm and has no response.


    She knows that Cheng Xueyi has been defending herself in her heart, as if she is afraid that she has taken something from her.


    Maybe beauty itself is a natural enemy.


    He Zhenyao is the most beautiful woman in the world. No wonder Cheng Xueyi regards her as a potential enemy.


    This is Qin Mu''s 18th morning in the southwest mountains, when the first ray of sunlight penetrates the clouds and sprinkles on the whole mountains.


    Qin Mu''s heart, as if opened a door.


    It was a dark and chaotic world.


    When the light came in, it drove away the endless darkness.


    Qin Mu''s heart moved.


    What is this place?


    Why I''ve never seen it.


    His body, always shrouded in that kind of light.


    The endless aura between heaven and earth comes in and is absorbed by Sansheng stone.


    Then, Qin Mu was enveloped by Guanghua.


    On the eighteenth day, he saw the dark chaos.


    "Dapeng, what''s this?"


    Qin Mu talks with Dapeng with his mind.


    Dapeng was surprised and said, "ward, my God!"


    "How is that possible?"


    "How could it be?"


    It was particularly surprised.


    Qin Mu was stunned by it.


    "Say, what is it?"


    Dapeng retreated and kept looking at Qin Mu, "impossible, impossible."


    "You haven''t even reached the realm of God King. How can you cultivate a small world?"


    "This is the rudiment of xiaotiandi."


    "No, this is the legendary little world?"


    "Can I take the Sansheng stone away?" Qin Mu himself was startled.

 Chapter 1942

    Dapeng can hardly believe his eyes. Looking at the world today, there are few strong people who can cultivate a small world.


    Only ten thousand years ago, those who are strong in the whole universe, their strength has reached a level of incomparable strength.


    Many strong people have truly become immortal, even with heaven and earth,


    some people have lived for 100000 years, or even tens of thousands of years,


    in the long river of history, they have also left a heavy legacy.


    So at that time, almost every strong man had his own small world.


    That little world is where they hide their secrets.


    But Qin Mu''s realm is totally impossible.


    Dapeng looks surprised, but he has become the rudiment of xiaotiandi.


    Every world begins with chaos.


    With Mirs'' experience, this fact is confirmed at a glance.


    Qin Mu saw it so surprised, depressed tunnel, "what is your expression?"


    Dapeng said, "it''s incredible, Qin Mu. You are the first strong man to have such a miracle in ten thousand years."


    "Practice quickly and see how it will change."


    Qin Mu acted according to his words and continued to practice.


    The land of chaos was dark and could not be seen.


    No one knows what kind of world it is.


    Its area is also very small, like a seed about to germinate.


    Qin Mu himself also felt curious. Is this the most primitive appearance at the beginning of heaven and earth?


    In the air, a helicopter passes by and Cheng Xueyi falls from the plane.


    Seeing Qin Mu practicing there alone, she frowned, but she didn''t come to disturb her.


    "Dapeng, what is he doing?"


    Cheng Xueyi goes to Dapeng. Dapeng is very clever during this period, guarding Qin Mu every day to protect the Dharma for him.


    Seeing Cheng Xueyi so concerned, Dapeng said with a smile, "don''t worry, he wants to give you a surprise."


    Cheng Xueyi, looking at Qin Mu from a distance, was a little surprised.


    Dapeng seems to see her mind, "little girl, do you like Qin Mu very much, for fear that he will be robbed by others?"


    Cheng Xueyi blushed, "what? He has more than one girlfriend. "


    "That''s it!"


    Dapeng sighed, "this boy is so lucky that so many girls like him."


    "I don''t know what people in your time think, but ten thousand years ago, the strongest had many wives."


    Cheng Xueyi looks depressed, but Donghua''s thousands of years of tradition, men are superior to women, has indeed created this concept.


    But no matter in which era, a woman can''t have many men.


    Dapeng saw the worry on Cheng Xueyi''s face and whispered, "you don''t have to worry. I can tell by my magic power that you have a deep relationship with him."


    "The relationship between you can be traced back more than 2000 years."


    "It''s a kind of love forever."


    Cheng Xueyi opened a small mouth, "really?"


    "Of course, can I cheat you a little girl?"


    "According to your inheritance, not to mention Sansheng and Sanshi, there are more than Sansheng and Sanshi between you and him."


    Cheng Xueyi asked, "in this case, why would he and I..."


    Mirs smile, showing a very human expression.


    "I''m also very puzzled about this. Maybe it''s something wrong with this boy, which makes his lifelong marriage concentrate on this life."


    "It''s destiny!"


    "A man with this destiny will become a monk in his next life."


    "Maybe his last life has already begun."


    "You should know that this cause and effect, fate, will reincarnate."


    "If there are more girlfriends in this life, he must make up for them with the next life, the next life, and even more reincarnations."


    "So don''t look at him now. He will cry later."


    "He''ll pay for it by marriage for a few lifetimes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cheng Xueyi stares at Qin Mu.


    "Is that true?"


    Looking at Qin Mu''s serious appearance from a distance, she couldn''t help worrying.


    Will Qin Mu become a monk in his afterlife?


    According to Dapeng, it is estimated that he will not be able to pay these debts in his life.


    Deep and shallow,


    no matter what, I have come to this place in my life.


    Two people are talking, Qin Mu does not know all this.


    If he heard that, it would be too late for him to cry.


    Is he so miserable?It''s not easy to be a monk in the next life.


    Cheng Xueyi accompanied him on the southwest mountain for more than ten days. Qin Mu''s training progress was quite good, which greatly exceeded Dapeng''s expectation.


    After a month''s practice, his small world has just come into being.


    Although we can''t see the scale, it can accommodate the existence of sanshengshi.


    On this day, Qin Mu finished his practice and tried to move Sansheng stone into his own small world.


    In the small world of black paint, there is still no sunlight, but it has begun to take shape,


    there is a space that can be seen with the naked eye.


    Although there is nothing in this space, Qin Mu is also very happy.


    Dapeng said that such space is not enough for anything to survive.


    It''s not even as good as a desert.


    There is sunshine and wind in the desert,


    he has nothing here.


    It took Qin Mu three days to get Sansheng stone in.


    Three days later, the Sansheng stone, which used to stand high above the mountains, disappeared.


    Leaving an empty field, the whole mountain suddenly lost its luster, and even the surrounding plants withered in an instant.


    And Cheng Xueyi looks at all this.


    Qin Mu was shocked, "what''s the matter?"


    Dapeng said, "Sansheng stone is a god stone ten thousand years ago. It has incomparable magical power. It can absorb the essence of the sun and moon, and the spirit of heaven and earth, so this mountain can be so flourishing.


    "Now that you move it away, everything around you will lose its nourishment and protection. It''s strange that they don''t wither."


    Cheng Xue Yi stares at beautiful big eyes to ask a way, "won''t he, he moved three living stones?"


    Hearing that Qin Mu had built a small world, Cheng Xueyi was both surprised and happy.


    "If we move in all three raw stones, can they be integrated into one?"


    If Sansheng stone fits together, what kind of surprise should it be?


    Cheng Xueyi is looking forward to it.


    Because once sanshengshi is combined, its magical power can be restored.


    Qin Mu opened the small world, and the huge stone standing on the top of the mountain was staying in his small world at the moment.


    Around the aura crazy influx, continuously into the small world, nourishing everything here.


    Qin Mu was surprised to find that after a while, miraculous changes had taken place in the small world.


    Its space is at least twice as big as before, and the position of sanshengshi is becoming clear, which is no longer the chaotic world.


    It''s amazing that he opened his own small world.


    Qin Mu was excited.


    Suddenly, he hugged Cheng Xueyi and said, "Wow! I made it

 Chapter 1943

    Cheng Xueyi makes a big red face. She has communicated with Dapeng so much that she can no longer regard it as a bird.


    Even if it is a bird, it is also a god bird.


    It''s too bad to mess around in front of the bird, isn''t it?


    Cheng Xue Yi stares at him, "why?"


    Qin Mu was excited. "Come on, have a look at my little world."


    He pulls Cheng Xueyi into the small world. When Cheng Xueyi looks at the dark place,


    there is only a light in front of him, and he can''t help feeling flustered.


    Can''t this guy be in spring? Does he want to do that here?


    No, absolutely not.


    Cheng Xueyi shakes off his hand and is about to leave. Qin Mu says, "look, this is the small world I''ve cultivated."


    "I can do anything here in the future, no one will know."


    Hearing this, Cheng Xueyi instinctively stepped back.


    Anything?


    And Qin Mu, looking at the huge stone happily.


    What a huge existence Sansheng stone is, he made it into a small world.


    Looking at this Sansheng stone, Qin Mu laughed.


    "Stay well, my little world will depend on you in the future."


    After he and Cheng Xueyi came out, Qin Mu couldn''t hide his excitement and said, "let''s go, let''s go!"


    There is no longer anything worthy of nostalgia here. Even Sansheng stone is taken away by themselves. Can they come if they like?


    They both set foot on Mirs and went to the sky.


    Shortly after they left, a ninja rushed into a farm dozens of miles away. "Master, master, the one surnamed Qin finally left."


    Qin Mu stayed on the mountain for a month, and they stayed at the foot of the mountain for a month.


    After hearing that Qin Mu had left, Mr. Sakurai patted the table, "he''s gone at last! Come on, follow me up the mountain. "


    A group of ninjas went up the mountain again. When they were near the top of the mountain, someone exclaimed, "look, why are the trees here withered and yellow?"


    When people heard about it, they said, "no, even the grass has withered. What''s wrong?"


    "Look


    Someone pointed to the top of the mountain, "it seems that the stone is missing."


    I''ll go!


    Mr. Sakurai raised his head and looked at the place where sanshengshi used to be.


    Oh, my God!


    What''s going on?


    Rush to the top of the mountain, a group of people very depressed.


    Don''t you take all the stones with you?


    Someone asked strangely, "did that big bird do it?"


    It''s possible!


    Besides that big bird, who else has such great ability?


    Sakurai Leng in there, bitterly scolded a, "I rely on!"


    The stone is gone!


    Sakurai was so angry that she clapped her hand on the rocks beside her. Suddenly, the rocks were flying and the dust and smoke were everywhere.


    Tiandu, Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi are back.


    I haven''t seen you for a month. This guy is very happy. He seems to have picked up some treasure.


    Chen Yijun and others were all surprised.


    "Which girl has been harmed again?"


    Chen Yijun looks at the goods suspiciously.


    Ha ha -


    Qin Mu smiles and says, "I won''t tell you."


    Chen Yijun throws a charming look.


    Seeing no one, Qin Mu asked quietly, "do you want to know?"


    Chen Yijun said, "whatever!"


    "No, I''ll show you!"


    Said, hit a place to open a small world, involuntarily pull Chen Yijun in.


    "Where is this?"


    Chen Yijun looked at the dark place, surprised.


    Qin Mu said, "you certainly don''t know."


    This goods came to hold Chen Yijun, Chen Yijun instinctively a burst of tension, "why?"


    Qin Mu whispered in her ear, and Chen Yijun immediately blushed.


    Bashfully raised his fist and beat the guy a few times.


    But before long, she was conquered by Qin Mu, panting and lying there.


    "Don''t worry, this is my private space. No one can come in without my permission."


    Chen Yijun clenched his teeth and kicked him, "you are so bad!"


    Is that his secret?


    Asshole.


    After the two men came out, they were looking around.


    "Isn''t brother Qin back? Why is there no one


    This is Chen Bin''s voice.


    He Zhenyao came out from there and saw Qin Mu appear in the corridor, but she didn''t see Chen Yijun.


    "I heard that you have made a small world of cultivation?"


    Qin Mu nodded, "yes, although the effect is not very good, but also enough to accommodate Sansheng stone."He Zhenyao was even more surprised to hear that he had brought back Sansheng stone.


    It is said that thousands of years ago, those strong people who had practiced for hundreds of years were only in chaos. How could they cultivate a small world in a short time? It can also accommodate the existence of sanshengshi.


    People visited Qin Mu''s small world, and some people sighed.


    It''s amazing.


    No wonder those who are strong can destroy heaven and earth.


    They can create one world and destroy another.


    From this small world, he Zhenyao had a kind of praise in her eyes.


    Qin Mu''s talent is really different. In time, he should be able to achieve more.


    It''s just that Qin Mu''s current small world needs to continue to practice.


    But if the small world wants to expand, it needs more Aura to nourish.


    This is Qin Mu''s biggest headache.


    So he ran all over the mountains, looking for places full of spirits to practice.


    But he soon found that every place he went, the aura there would be absorbed and the vegetation around would wither immediately.


    This is not a good thing.


    No, I have to find a place with more aura.


    Qin Mu shook his head and sighed.


    At the moment of QIANJIAO group, Lu Yaqing, who is busy with work, has received a report from Wenyang, "president, Mr. Fujiwara is here again."


    During this period of time, Lu Yaqing and Mr. Fujiwara have been talking to each other in vain, and they have no sincerity.


    However, no one has exposed the other side, and Lu Yaqing knows that Mr. Fujiwara''s purpose is not here. He must have other ideas.


    It is said that Mr. Fujiwara is coming again. Lu Yaqing asks him to wait in the reception room.


    Qin Mu did not expect to come at this time, "Yaqing wife, where are you going?"


    Lu Yaqing said, "where did you come from? It''s another month. "


    Qin Mu said, "I''m also very helpless. Recently someone has focused on Sansheng stone. I have to solve the problem."


    Lu Yaqing did not ask about these things any more, but said that Mr. Fujiwara had come.


    Qin Mu said, "then you''re busy. I''ll sit down for a while."


    Lu Yaqing came to the reception hall. Mr. Fujiwara came to invite her to visit the east island this time.


    "We can make a survey first. If you think the market is mature enough, we can talk about it next."


    Lu Yaqing didn''t want to go to the East Island. She was about to refuse. Unexpectedly, Qin Mu came in, "OK, let''s investigate."


    It''s too spiritual to practice xiaotiandi recently. Qin Mu doesn''t want to harm his motherland any more.


    he needs a more suitable place.


    Since Mr. Fujiwara is so sincere, how can he let others down?


    So he agreed to come down for Lu Yaqing.


    And Mr. Fujiwara? I have been in touch with Qin Mu intentionally for a long time, but I can''t help but be glad that Qin Mu came here on his own initiative.


    "This is Mr. Qin. Nice to meet you


    Seeing Mr. Fujiwara''s smiling face, Lu Yaqing instantly understood that the real purpose of the other party was to Qin Mu, right?

 Chapter 1944

    Seeing Qin Mu''s smiling face, Lu Yaqing knows that there must be nothing good about this guy.


    But he said he would go to the East Island, so let''s go. Quan should be a tour.


    Anyway, this guy is always busy.


    The matter of going to the east island for investigation was soon decided.


    Mr. Fujiwara was very excited, "it happens to be the biggest Cherry Blossom Festival in our east island. I believe you can have a very happy journey."


    Lu Yaqing faintly said that she didn''t have much interest in Cherry Blossom Festival.


    What she doesn''t know is that the East Island has invited many authoritative people from all over the world, including Mr. franm from North America.


    For this Sakura Festival, they have been preparing for two years.


    It is said that not only that, but also they are going to apply for the Cherry Blossom Festival.


    After all, if we look around the world, we can never find a more grand Cherry Blossom Festival.


    Seeing off Mr. Fujiwara, Lu Yaqing looked at Qin Mu suspiciously, "what earth shaking event do you want to do?"


    Qin Mu shook his head and said, "no, I just want to accompany you for a walk. I''ve been busy recently, and I don''t have time to accompany you."


    This guy is also good at coaxing girls. He came over and hugged Da meiniu. "Really, I''m always very sorry."


    Lu Yaqing light tunnel, "is it?"


    Qin Mu said seriously, "yes, please believe your husband."


    "Last time I told my mother that I must try my best to find a way to live forever, so that all of you can never die and stay young forever. So I can look at you every day


    Hearing this, Lu Yaqing felt sweet and shy.


    Maybe she doesn''t care about immortality, but she definitely cares about youth forever.


    Which girl doesn''t like her age?


    Especially for a beautiful woman like da meiniu, she naturally cares more about her beauty.


    Four days later, they set out.


    There are only a few people in Lu Yaqing''s team. Mr. Fujiwara sent his own special plane to pick him up.


    But they only saw Lu Yaqing''s team at the airport, not herself.


    Mr. Fujiwara looked puzzled, "is Mr. Lu not going?"


    People from QIANJIAO group told him, "the president and her husband have already started. Maybe they have arrived at the East Island?"


    Mr. Fujiwara looks at them in surprise. Has Lu Yaqing started?


    Why doesn''t she fly with herself?


    By the time they got on the plane, the news had reached the East Island.


    Mr. Sakurai said angrily, "how dare they come?"


    He and Mr. Fujiwara took two routes, one hard and one soft.


    Mr. Fujiwara tried to establish a friendly relationship with the nine ethnic groups and ultimately achieve their goals.


    But Mr. Sakurai insisted on conquering by force and achieving his goal by the most direct means.


    So they''re totally different on the route.


    It is said that Mr. Fujiwara invited Lu Yaqing to Dongdao. Sakurai patted the table and said angrily, "knock down the plane for me."


    But a ninja told him that Lu Yaqing and Qin Mu were not on the plane.


    "Mr. Sakurai, the old master has spoken. No one is allowed to make trouble on Sakurai Festival."


    Mr. Sakurai brushed his face away with anger.


    Lu Yaqing saw Qin mula coming to Tiandu''s mountain. She was surprised and said, "what are you doing? If you linger any longer, the plane will take off. "


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "we don''t fly. What are you afraid of?"


    "Today I''ll show you something new."


    Seeing this guy''s mysterious appearance, Lu Yaqing wondered to herself.


    I saw Qin Mu shouting at the void, "Mirs!"


    The sound came into Yunxiao, far away.


    Soon, a giant came down from the sky.


    Mirs flutter their wings and dive down. Lu Yaqing stares. Naturally, she didn''t expect Qin Mu to go to the East Island in this way.


    When Qin Mu gently hugged her waist and stepped into the void, she was still dreaming.


    Two people fall steadily on Dapeng''s back. When Dapeng sees Lu Yaqing, he always looks confused.


    "Who is she? I can''t remember at all


    Dapeng is muttering.


    Lu Yaqing took Mirs for the first time. At first, she was a little nervous,


    but Qin Mu took her hand, galloped on Mirs'' broad back and soared in the sky,


    what kind of happiness was that?


    Qin Mu saw big beautiful girl nervous, then said to Dapeng, "in fact, you can be a little fatter!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People are pursuing thin, he actually let himself a little more fat, what kind of heart is Ann?


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "if you are fatter, your back will be wider."


    Day!


    After hearing this, Dapeng really wants to beat him. He''s a woman, isn''t he?Lu Yaqing adapted to this way and said happily, "how long will it take us to get to the East Island?"


    Qin Mu nodded, "we''ve already arrived. We''ve been flying around the east island for several times!"


    "Ah?"


    Lu Yaqing stares at her beautiful eyes with a lovely expression.


    "So fast?"


    Qin Mu very shameless smile way, "change I can persist for a long time."


    Lu Yaqing instantly blushed and raised her fist to beat the bastard.


    Who can''t be more serious?


    Qin Mu hugged Da meiniu, "OK, we''re going down."


    Dapeng chose a deserted mountain. When he sent Qin and Mu to their destination, it fluttered its wings and flew straight up to Yunxiao.


    This is the most beautiful place on the East Island. If you look around, there are cherry blossoms all over the mountain at the foot of the mountain.


    Because tomorrow will meet the world''s top authorities, so this sea of flowers is not open.


    They are well protected.


    Lu Yaqing looked from the mountain, full of joy.


    She seldom comes to the East Island. The last time her sister quarreled to travel, the whole family came here once.


    But this time, she and Qin Mu can enjoy this kind of romance.


    Seeing that there was no one around, Qin Mu said to Lu Yaqing, "wait a minute. The aura here is good. I''ll do something else."


    Lu Yaqing didn''t know what he was going to do?


    He sat down with his knees crossed, like an old monk, still, his eyes slightly closed.


    Lu Yaqing knew that he was going to practice martial arts, so she had to stay by his side quietly without disturbing him.


    Qin Mu opened the small world and began to practice.


    Just a few days later, there were amazing changes in xiaotiandi.


    The huge aura of Sansheng stone constantly absorbs the aura of the outside world and nourishes the world.


    At first Qin Mu only saw this huge stone, but now he has seen a desert.


    The size of the small world is several times larger than before.


    This is the most iconic mountain range on the East Island and the most magnificent place in their country.


    It is because of the abundant aura that we can nourish so many vegetation and make it so beautiful and rich.


    At the same time, this is the reason why Qin Mu wanted to come to the East Island.


    Because it is surrounded by the sea and has a unique terrain, it is very suitable for self-cultivation.


    When the small world is opened, the aura around comes quickly,


    the small world is like a huge black hole, devouring all this mercilessly.


    The endless sea of flowers all over the mountains, without the nourishment of aura, is withering rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Qin Mu speeded up his practice. In less than half an hour, the great energy of Sansheng stone absorbed all the aura here.

 Chapter 1945

    It''s terrible. It turns out that sanshengshi has such powerful energy.


    It''s no wonder that there are spring like seasons and luxuriant vegetation on the southwest mountain.


    Since Qin Mu moved it to his own small world, his small world is developing rapidly.


    In a short period of time, it has changed from chaos to desert, and its area and space are also developing further.


    I believe that before long, Qin Mu will have his own world.


    Although it is currently less than a square kilometer in size.


    Perhaps in the near future, Qin Mu can make use of the energy of Sansheng stone to make it as vast and vast as the heaven and earth in ten directions and the holy land.


    Aura continues to pour in crazily, and Lu Yaqing suddenly finds this amazing scene in front of her.


    Cherry blossoms all over the mountains withered and withered in an instant. Even the trees, flowers and plants withered at the same time.


    Of course, she didn''t know that Qin Mu was responsible for all this. She just looked at the sea of flowers in front of her eyes, withered for a moment, and couldn''t help feeling a little depressed.


    Soon, the whole area became dry and cracked, and there were many crisscross cracks on the ground.


    Compared with the blooming flowers just now, they are two different worlds.


    Qin Mu''s small world has also changed dramatically.


    It has become bigger than before, and the barren land has begun to change qualitatively. It seems that flowers and plants may grow at any time.


    After more than an hour, when Qin Mu opened his eyes, what happened?


    He was surprised to see the scene in front of him, and he couldn''t help but be shocked.


    The power of sanshengshi is really overbearing. It''s more than what I imagined.


    Of course, the bigger the world is, the more Aura is needed.


    Otherwise, it could not nourish the world, which Qin Mu had never expected.


    It''s crazy. It''s plunder.


    Qin Mu stood up and instinctively spat out his tongue.


    Of course, he knew that all this was the power of sanshengshi.


    Lu Yaqing still does not understand, "what happened?"


    "A good sea of flowers, why not?"


    Qin Mu pulled her, "let''s go."


    If you stay any longer, you''ll be found out.


    But what if someone finds out?


    They don''t understand what happened?


    Sure enough, Qin Mu and the guards have discovered this phenomenon before they leave here.


    They almost couldn''t believe it. They were all silly.


    In order to prepare for the Cherry Blossom Festival, they put a lot of effort into it.


    Even at the expense of mobilizing troops to guard and forbid visitors to enter.


    For tomorrow''s grand ceremony.


    At that time, a lot of authoritative people from different countries and regions will come to enjoy the grand ceremony.


    Suddenly found the withering flowers, all the guards are silly, quickly report to the above.


    It was so frightening that the news soon reached the East Island authorities.


    These big guys arrived at the scene in person and were all shocked.


    Next to him, a man in his sixties was pale and trembling! It''s a very bad phenomenon that the sky is threatening


    "Our east island is going to face a huge disaster."


    After all, many people still believe in superstition. Seeing such a scene, they are already flustered.


    A great disaster?


    Some people are in a panic.


    Tsunami, typhoon? Or something more terrifying?


    Will the cherry blossom show be open tomorrow?


    So many international authorities will be present. Maybe they have already set out.


    "Give me orders to block all information immediately."


    All this is cordoned off. We''ve got a message.


    At the same time, a flight from Tiandu to East Island arrived safely.


    Mr. Fujiwara accompanied the delegation of QIANJIAO group off the plane and got on the special car of their Fujiwara family.


    They arrived at the International Hotel arranged by the Fujiwara family.


    After settling down, they asked, "when will Mr. Lu and Mr. Qin arrive?"


    The Fujiwara family prepared a dinner party and invited them to stay at home in the evening.


    There was a voice outside, "we''ve been here a long time."


    The handsome and extraordinary Qin Mu walks into the hotel hall with the beautiful and generous Lu Yaqing in his arms.


    Mr. Fujiwara looked happy. "How did you get here? So fast? "


    Qin Mu said, "of course, by plane."


    Mr. Fujiwara said, "please go to the Fujiwara family! We''re ready for dinner. "


    "Yes


    Qin Mu is very happy, today''s harvest is good.


    Mr. Fujiwara said happily, "there will be a grand Cherry Blossom Festival tomorrow, which is the most grand festival in the history of our east island.""There will be a lot of people from all over the world coming to visit."


    "If you are interested, you can go and have a look together."


    Lu Yaqing looks embarrassed and instinctively at Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu is thick skinned, "well, seriously, I haven''t seen a cherry blossom."


    He hugged the pretty girl again. "Let''s go and have a look tomorrow."


    Look


    Lu Yaqing frowned.


    At this time, a man came in a hurry and whispered a few words in Mr. Fujiwara''s ear.


    "Mr. Fujiwara, all the cherry blossoms have withered."


    Qin Mu heard this sentence clearly.


    He laughed in his heart.


    It seems that the news spread very fast, isn''t it blocked?


    Let the Fujiwara family know.


    Mr. Fujiwara was stunned for a long time.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The man shook his head and explained, "I don''t know, someone has gone to check."


    Many of them came to dongtenghua to keep the original appearance of the family.


    And it''s a standard wooden structure. It looks very beautiful.


    Qin Mu noticed that their buildings not only pay attention to symmetry and layout, but also pay attention to many details in Fengshui.


    People all over the world know that many parts of the East Island have learned from Donghua in terms of culture and other aspects.


    When people came to the yard, they all felt this way.


    Yes, this is a copy of Donghua traditional residence.


    It seems that the Fujiwara family really deserves its reputation.


    Why?


    When Qin Mu stepped into this place, he immediately had a strong feeling.


    There was a strange smell in the house. Qin Mu was shocked, "there is a strong one!"


    This discovery is simply amazing.


    Is there a strong man in the Fujiwara family who surprised himself?


    What is the origin of the other party?


    This kind of breath, ancient and long, does not seem to come from this era at all.


    And this house, I''m afraid, has a long history, right?


    Seeing Qin Mu''s doubts, Mr. Fujiwara explained, "our house has been 300 years. It is the most complete preserved building in our whole East Island."


    Lu Yaqing looked at Qin Mu, and the beautiful eyes seemed to ask, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Mu Ning raised her eyebrows and said in secret, "here is a place with plenty of aura. It''s an excellent place to practice."


    "It seems that their ancestors knew that very well."


    "Why don''t you stay here tonight?"


    Qin Mu had such an idea.

 Chapter 1946

    But if the Fujiwara family knew what he thought, would they cry to death?


    But people have already gone to see the scene in cherry garden.


    Mr. Sakurai also arrived, but he claimed that his strength was higher than that of a thousand households.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, he tightened his brows and said, "what happened? Is it really a natural vision? "


    Some people have long said that there will be a great disaster in the East Island. How can they feel uncomfortable when they listen to this.


    Now that such a strange thing happens suddenly, how can we explain it to the broad masses of authorities tomorrow?


    Mr. Sakurai looked at the withered Sakurai garden and thought of something in his mind.


    Is


    Next to a ninja said, "master, can he do it?"


    This scene is even more serious than that on the southwest mountain.


    Because of the loss of sanshengshi in the mountains of Southwest China, the flowers and plants withered rapidly.


    Can such a thing happen in the East Island?


    "Master, Sansheng stone is a sacred stone. It''s because Sansheng stone has lost its protection that the mountain top in the southwest looks like this."


    "Can''t we have something stolen?"


    What kind of thing?


    They''ve never heard of gods here.


    Mr. Sakurai looked back at the Ninja beside him, "have the people of QIANJIAO group arrived yet?"


    "Here, Mr. Fujiwara has invited them home."


    Click!


    A branch broke in Sakurai''s hand.


    In front of the hall of the Fujiwara family, there is a portrait of their ancestors.


    Lu Yaqing saw at a glance, "this is a person from the pre Qin period."


    "His hairstyle and clothes belong to that era."


    Qin Mu also felt familiar. How could the man in the portrait look so much like Donghua?


    Mr. Fujiwara said, "this is our ancestor."


    Qin Mu said, "he is an important Minister of the Qin Dynasty, right?"


    "Oh, how do you know?"


    Mr. Fujiwara was stunned and looked at Qin Mu.


    Lu Yaqing was also surprised.


    Qin Mu said, "of course, I know that your ancestors were important officials of the Qin Dynasty, because they sought the elixir of immortality for the first emperor, and later led people to this place."


    "Because he couldn''t get medicine, he couldn''t go back to work, so he stayed. After a long time, they finally built their own kingdom here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "How do you know?"


    Lu Yaqing asked in surprise.


    Mr. Fujiwara also looked at him in bewilderment.


    But Qin Mu sneered, "more than one person has made up this story."


    "Do you have something new, Mr. Fujiwara?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mr. Fujiwara didn''t understand, "Sir, is that a doubt?"


    Qin Mu said, "I don''t have to doubt it, but if such a story is only told by one person, maybe it''s OK. But if several people say it, will you still believe it?"


    Mr. Fujiwara said angrily, "impossible, who would be so boring."


    A voice came, "I said it!"


    I don''t know when Mr. Sakurai suddenly appeared strangely.


    He was still wearing that mask and appeared in front of the crowd indifferently.


    Mr. Fujiwara saw him and said with a cold face, "Sakurai, you are becoming more and more impolite."


    "Do you really want to win over the guests?"


    Sakurai did not seem to care, but looked at Qin Mu two people, "I do not want some people to put down their dignity, kneel to beg others."


    "Isn''t that too insulting to our ancestors?"


    "You..."


    Mr. Fujiwara was very angry, "don''t forget your identity, you are just a dog of our Fujiwara family!"


    Sakurai trembled with anger. "Mr. Fujiwara, please be polite. I''m a disciple of the master. I''m not a dog of your Fujiwara family! "


    "Well, since you know who you are, I''ll ask you to leave now!"


    "Don''t forget, I am the master of this family."


    Mr. Fujiwara was very angry and yelled at Sakurai angrily.


    Sakurai angrily, double fist pinch pinch, "well, you don''t regret, there will be a time when you ask me."


    With that, Sakurai''s figure turned into a wisp of black smoke and quickly dispersed.


    Mr. Fujiwara was so angry that he said, "this bastard!"


    At this time, a servant came, "Mr. Fujiwara, the meal is ready."


    Mr. Fujiwara eased down, "Mr. Qin, Mr. Lu, please!"


    Qin Mu takes Da meiniu by the hand and comes to the restaurant together.


    They are not used to eating in such a place.They don''t have stools and have to eat on their knees or cross legged.


    Mr. Fujiwara said that he invited Lu Yaqing to explore the market purely for the purpose of achieving a win-win situation and had no other ideas.


    Lu Yaqing said to have a look first. Now that she''s here, she has to make an investigation.


    Mr. Fujiwara said yes, yes.


    He will personally accompany the team of QIANJIAO group to conduct market investigation.


    After you have finished your meal here and returned to the hotel.


    Qin Mu took a bath first and lay comfortably on the sofa.


    After brewing for a while, I saw that Da meiniu came out of the bath, rushed to her, picked her up and threw her on the big bed.


    This guy has been practicing in that little world recently. After he has Sansheng stone, he is very energetic. He is just a bull.


    Da meiniu was a little overwhelmed. She bit her teeth and carried it over.


    When the goods were finished, Da meiniu was like a broken up, lying there and didn''t want to move at all.


    Qin Mu put on his clothes with a smile, "I''ll go out and have a look."


    Shopping?


    I don''t seem to have enough.


    Lu Yaqing called him, "what are you going to do?"


    This goods thief Xi Xi comes together, "I look for some East Island native products, you know."


    East Island local specialty, Lu Yaqing glared at him, "if you get sick, you will not come back."


    "Ha ha ha --"


    seeing Damei Niu like this, Qin Mu couldn''t help laughing.


    Then he told the truth, "don''t worry, I can''t see them like that? I''ll go to the Fujiwara family. "


    Lu Yaqing understands. It''s no good for him to go to the Fujiwara family.


    But up to now, she hasn''t figured out the reason why Qin Mu came here.


    At this time, those dignitaries in the East Island are worried about the withering of the cherry blossom garden. It''s only a few hours before dawn. So many people will come to see the Cherry Blossom Festival tomorrow, and then you say to others, excuse me, are the flowers gone?


    But here they have two kinds of views. Some people say that this is a bad sign that something big is going to happen in the East Island.


    If this kind of thing happens again, the East Island will really have bad luck.


    There may be a great disaster.


    When they were discussing this issue, Qin Mu had come to the Fujiwara family quietly.


    In the dark, he fell on the hillside behind the Fujiwara family and looked at the whole Fujiwara family.


    "It''s really a geomantic treasure land with plenty of aura."


    After talking to himself, he sat down and began to practice.


    Open the small world and absorb the aura here.


    You know, the ancestors of the Fujiwara family had a good view of this place and built such a large mansion here.


    That''s why they have been prosperous for thousands of years.


    Qin Mu has opened a small world, and the auras around him are pouring in. Sansheng stone is absorbing these auras quickly.


    The whole boulder felt more and more shiny.


    Also more and more tall, as if it is growing up.


    In the small world, there began to be traces of the growth of all things.


    It seems that this world derived from chaos is about to give birth to its own life.

 Chapter 1947

    In such a place, Qin Mu is not polite at all.


    I need too much aura to cultivate my own small world.


    Although Donghua has a vast territory and abundant resources, it''s always a little sorry.


    Because there are too many auras needed in the small world, not one or two.


    If the plunder is too crazy, it will naturally affect the growth of everything around.


    And Sansheng stone, which can gather spirit, has more obvious effect.


    In order not to destroy the natural ecological environment of Donghua, how dare Qin Mu plunder too much?


    But it''s different here. He doesn''t need to think too much.


    Anyway, these East islanders have few good birds, so what if they plunder their aura?


    But the courtyard is also the pillar of their family.


    Now Qin Mu is practicing here, and the Sansheng stone in the small world is constantly absorbing the aura of the outside world.


    In order not to be found, Qin Mu decided to speed up the progress and opened the acceleration mode.


    Qin Mu was full of joy when he felt the aura coming.


    At the moment, in the courtyard of Fujiwara family, Mr. Fujiwara is carrying his hands, frowning, looking anxious.


    A servant came in a hurry and reported to Mr. Fujiwara, "they all entered the hotel, and there was no special move."


    Mr. Fujiwara said, "keep an eye on them. Since they come to the East Island, they can''t leave easily."


    The servant nodded, "don''t worry, the whole hotel is ours."


    After the servant stepped down, a black fog floated over.


    Soon it gathered into a figure, and Sakurai came again.


    Fujiwara is not happy, "what are you doing here?"


    Sakurai said, "have you heard about Sakurai garden?"


    "Thousands of acres of cherry garden actually withered in an afternoon. Some people say that something big is going to happen in the East Island."


    "Is the rumored disaster really coming?"


    Fujiwara face a cold, "you come to me, because of this?"


    Sakurai said, "this is the prediction of our ancestors. Don''t you really worry at all?"


    "Once it works, the Fujiwara family will not be spared."


    Mr. Fujiwara was really nervous. "According to your meaning, what can you do?"


    Sakurai walked into the lobby and looked up at the portrait of her ancestors. "Of course!"


    "As long as we revive our ancestors, we can avoid this disaster."


    "Otherwise, the whole East Island will be destroyed."


    Mr. Fujiwara did not speak for a long time. Obviously, he had not heard of these prophecies.


    These predictions have been circulating on the east island for hundreds of years.


    It is said that one day, the East Island will suffer a great disaster. Only by resurrecting our ancestors can we save all people from suffering.


    But many people always think that this is just a rumor, not true.


    It can be predicted that when a disaster occurs, there must be a natural vision, and all things will wither.


    Isn''t that right now?


    Natural vision, all things wither.


    Prophecy belongs to prophecy. When disaster does not come, no one will believe it.


    Once the real disaster comes, everyone will panic.


    Mr Fujiwara obviously has some concerns.


    He once doubted the truth of the prophecy.


    At this time, a potted plant on the windowsill suddenly appeared a very strange scene.


    Potted plants are withering at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    Soon, it became withered and yellow,


    in a few minutes, it completely withered and had no vitality at all.


    Sakurai''s face changed. "Look


    Mr. Fujiwara had seen it for a long time, and he looked surprised.


    They walked out of the room, my God!


    lights, as like as two peas on the windowsill, all the plants in the yard.


    I don''t know why. All the plants withered.


    What the hell happened?


    Mr. Fujiwara was surprised. Could it be that the prophecy was really coming true?


    He looked up at the trees and the trees, all of them withered.


    Mr. Fujiwara sat down on the ground, sweating like rain on his forehead.


    Sakurai said coldly, "now, do you still have to hesitate? Now we have to arrest the people of the nine nationalities and use their blood to revive our ancestors. "


    Mr. Fujiwara said, "I''m afraid the blood of the nine people will not revive our ancestors."


    Sakurai said, "haven''t you heard about the blood ancestor? Even blood ancestors who have been dead for thousands of years can be resurrected. Why can''t we resurrect our ancestors? "


    Mr. Fujiwara wiped his sweat, "but their martial arts are so high, how can we deal with them?"


    "As long as you listen to me and do what I say, I will have a way."


    Mr. Fujiwara sat on the ground feebly.Sakurai said, "I know they''ve been looking for immortality. We can use this as bait to lure them."


    Fujiwara nodded sadly.


    See this scene, Sakurai mask flashed a glimmer of satisfaction.


    No one noticed his plot.


    Sakurai said, "you don''t have to worry. Of course, you are the master of the Fujiwara family. After all, I''m just a disciple of the master."


    "The one surnamed Qin is certainly powerful. With the strength of my master and I, we can kill him."


    "Now you don''t have to do anything rashly. I have my own plan."


    With that, Sakurai turned into a black fog and disappeared.


    Mr. Fujiwara murmured, "how could it be, how could it be?"


    On the back mountain, Qin Mu had finished his work. Seeing that the trees around him were completely withered,


    he sighed, "you can''t blame me. If you want to blame me, blame those restless and kind-hearted East islanders!"


    After the practice just now, Sansheng stone absorbed a lot of aura.


    These auras constantly nourish the small world and bring new changes to it.


    Qin Mu pondered that he would change a place every day to absorb all the aura of the whole East Island.


    By then, the whole East Island will gradually become a desert.


    Thinking of this, he laughed with pride.


    "Make you look good. There will be times when you cry."


    After that, he quickly returned to the hotel.


    Da meiniu is still in bed reading.


    Qin Mu came back. This guy was smiling. He knew that he had done nothing good.


    Big girl asked, "what are you doing again?"


    Qin Mu said, "I''ll take you to a place."


    In the middle of the night, wearing pajamas?


    Where is this going?


    It can not help but say that people were Qin mula into a small world.


    Lu Yaqing is here for the first time.


    How does she know what Qin Mu has done recently?


    Seeing the dark space, he was surprised and asked, "where is this?"


    Qin Mu pointed to the huge stone. Sansheng stone was about to become a hill in the small world.


    Now this Sansheng stone is hundreds of meters high.


    Qin Mu complacently said, "see? This is my little world. In the future, it will be as beautiful as the holy land. "


    Lu Yaqing asked, "what is this fluorescent stone?"


    "That''s one of the three living stones. I got it in. "


    "Thanks to it, my small world can develop so rapidly."


    "According to Dapeng, if you change the small world cultivated by others, it may not have the scale I have now for hundreds of years."


    "It''s just that it needs too much aura and will destroy the natural ecological environment."


    Lu Yaqing understood, "is that why you want to come to the East Island?"


    I''m afraid he''s here to do some damage.


    "Ha ha -"


    seeing Lu Yaqing, he laughed wildly.

 Chapter 1948

    For Qin Mu, it doesn''t matter whether his business is successful or not.


    He came to the east island to cultivate xiaotiandi.


    Of course, if Qin Mu, like those strong men in the past,


    practiced slowly, it would not have done so much harm to nature.


    Moreover, there is no such magical treasure as Sansheng stone in the small world of the strong, even if they are eager to seek Chengdu.


    More importantly, Qin Mu can''t wait that long, and he doesn''t have the capital to survive for ten thousand years.


    After Lu Yaqing knew the truth, she gave him a sad look. "If you want to travel, I''ll just walk around with you. It''s so exciting."


    Qin Mu hugged Da meiniu, "if you can negotiate business, it''s also a good choice for QIANJIAO group."


    "After all, the East Island has a population of over 100 million, and the market demand is very large."


    Two people come out from the world, Lu Yaqing always feel incredible.


    Xiaotiandi is just like a mobile private warehouse, which can''t be seen or found by others.


    The way of martial arts is really incredible,


    makes Da meiniu look at her.


    The next day was the Cherry Blossom Festival in East Island, and those international authorities came one after another.


    They all came to the Cherry Blossom Festival at the invitation of the East Island authorities.


    The airport has long been closed to ordinary flights.


    One by one luxurious motorcade, these big people to the hotel.


    Seeing such a huge team, many people are already secretly complaining.


    Originally a good Cherry Blossom Festival turned into a face beating Festival.


    Later, when these people see the WanMu cherry garden withering, what will they feel?


    The boss came to see the cherry blossoms, but you let them see the withered branches and leaves?


    In fact, they are not the only ones who are distressed, but also Mr. Fujiwara.


    Since last night, he has been in a state of tension and panic.


    At first, he didn''t believe in prophecy, but this terrible phenomenon appeared one after another.


    The cherry garden withered, and the courtyard of my family, including the back mountain and the surrounding areas,


    is almost the same as the cherry garden.


    All the trees, flowers and plants are exhausted, and no reason can be found.


    is it true that the prophecy will come true?


    Just when he was anxious, a servant man in his fifties came over and said, "master, are you going to pick up the people from QIANJIAO group?"


    This man is the housekeeper of the Fujiwara family, and he also has a certain position in the Fujiwara family.


    Mr. Fujiwara nodded. He stayed up all night.


    If the things in the prophecy belong to the Fujiwara family, then the great disaster is bound to lead to them.


    When he came out of the yard, he looked back at the trees that were once green. How could they wither and die overnight?


    Ever since Sakurai told him about it, there was a shadow in his heart.


    After coming to the hotel, Mr. Fujiwara was always upset.


    Lu Yaqing and others had already finished their breakfast and sat in the room drinking tea.


    A bodyguard came in to report, "president, Mr. Fujiwara is here."


    Lu Yaqing nodded, and Mr. Fujiwara came in with the housekeeper.


    "Mr. Lu, can we start?"


    Mr. Fujiwara asked.


    Lu Yaqing said, "come on, we are waiting for you."


    When the party came out, Qin Mu looked at the housekeeper.


    He was not tall and had a strange smell.


    And his eyes, never look people in the eye.


    The man is eccentric.


    Qin Mu murmured in his heart.


    When I got on the bus, there was a smell in the car.


    It''s like incense.


    Mr. Fujiwara sat in the position of double armrest, smiling. "I love the smell. It''s special."


    Lu Yaqing shrugged her nose. "This kind of fragrance is very special. Is it custom-made?"


    Mr. Fujiwara said, "of course, if Mr. Lu likes it, then I can send some to you."


    Lu Yaqing of the Qin Dynasty smiles and reaches for her tender hand.


    Mr. Fujiwara''s car is also customized by their own car manufacturer, with a separate area in the back.


    The car is arranged like a reception hall, where you can have tea, wine and business.


    Mr. Fujiwara introduced all the way, "our next journey..."


    But he didn''t say a few words. Lu Yaqing yawned, "I''m so sleepy. What''s wrong with me?"


    Qin Mu also said, "me too."


    Plop -


    before the end of the conversation, people fell in and were close to Lu Yaqing.


    Mr. Fujiwara shook his head.


    "Alas


    Then he said to the steward in front of the copilot, "go back!"The same scene that happened in this car also appeared in several other cars.


    The executives of QIANJIAO group fainted after smelling the fragrance.


    Instead of visiting the site, the car drove into the Fujiwara family.


    Several cars went through a passage to a terrace in the backyard.


    There are several marks that can''t be seen in the flat. The car stops at the mark.


    Then, the middle of the flat sinks slowly.


    The car went straight into the underground garage.


    After arriving at the underground garage, the car drove on.


    That''s the direction of the back hill.


    If they had not entered, they would never have thought that the underground garage of the Fujiwara family was so big.


    After driving several hundred meters, it should have reached the bottom of the mountain.


    It''s a big underground palace. It''s very empty.


    The lights were bright and there were all kinds of carvings all around.


    The driver of the car, Mr. Sakurai, has stopped


    Sakurai was wearing a black ninja suit with his back to the crowd.


    He stood in the middle of the underground palace.


    Next to them are dozens of ninjas from the Fujiwara family, half male and half female.


    On the front wall, there is a picture of the ancestors of the Fujiwara family, which is exactly the same as that in their hall.


    Different from the layout of the hall, there is a dark coffin in front.


    The coffin turned out to be a copper coffin. It was only a long time ago and its surface was oxidized.


    The copper coffin, obviously larger than the ordinary coffin, exudes an ancient flavor.


    This breath is the same as Qin Mu when he entered the Fujiwara family compound.


    Is there a strong force in this copper coffin?


    Sakurai knelt down to the coffin and said, "ancestors, we have found people of nine nationalities."


    Mr. Fujiwara stood there, "is the method you said effective?"


    Sakurai said, "they come from the same family and the same vein. They are all Donghua blood. How can they be ineffective?"


    The housekeeper next to him looked at the people in the car and said, "Mr. Sakurai, our ancestors are the first people in the world. Do you really want these Donghua people''s blood to stain their bodies?"


    Mr. Sakurai glared at him, "shut up, where can you talk here?"


    The housekeeper didn''t say a word any more and stepped back.


    Mr. Sakurai turned around and said, "these Donghua people are infected with our special sandalwood. They will never wake up without antidote."


    "Don''t say to take their blood, even if they kill them, they won''t feel anything."


    "Come on! Take up the coffin


    Eight ninjas came up and tried their best to open the coffin.


    In the coffin, there was an old man with a vivid face.


    Its appearance is the same as that in the portrait.

 Chapter 1949

    The old man''s clothes are still the same as those of the pre Qin period.


    although he died for many years, his face is lifelike without any trace of dryness.


    If a large copper coffin is full of herbs,


    these herbs are enough to keep the body in the copper coffin from rotting.


    I don''t know how many years the ancestor of the Fujiwara family has passed away. The Fujiwara family has such a magical way to keep the body of the ancestor so intact.


    Open the coffin, Sakurai, Mr. Fujiwara and others kneel respectfully.


    Those ninjas are no exception. This underground hall is very serious.


    The bright light shines on Sakurai''s strange mask.


    Sakurai said, "today we will use the blood of the Donghua people to revive our ancestors."


    "I hope our ancestors can return smoothly."


    Mr. Fujiwara can''t believe that a person who has been dead for many years can still be resurrected?


    Sakurai got up and looked back at the crowd.


    "Today will be a very special day. The forefathers'' prophecy has come true."


    "If we can''t revive our ancestors, the whole East Island will suffer an unprecedented disaster."


    "Of course, if our plan can succeed, first of all, we should thank Mr. Fujiwara for his support."


    "If he had not moved these Donghua people with all kinds of sincerity, we would not have implemented this plan."


    Mr. Fujiwara''s face was hot.


    Sakurai yelled, "come on, bring these Donghua people here and bleed them."


    They even want to put Qin Mu''s blood into the copper coffin and use their blood to revive the ancestors of the Fujiwara family.


    But he gave orders, but the Ninjas didn''t respond.


    They kept kneeling and motionless.


    Mr. Sakurai was furious. "Can''t you hear me?"


    The second time, no one responded.


    Mr. Fujiwara wondered, how could this be?


    The housekeeper next to him was also stunned, with a glance in his eyes.


    Sakurai seems to be aware of something wrong and raises his hand.


    A ninja fell to the ground, maintaining the kneeling posture.


    The housekeeper stepped forward and looked at the ninja.


    "He''s not dead!"


    What?


    Sakurai''s face changed greatly. This is the underground palace of Fujiwara family. It goes straight into the hinterland of Houshan.


    No one else knows except the Fujiwara family.


    These ninjas died in silence?


    Sakurai carefully look, these dozens of people, unexpectedly no one alive.


    How on earth did they die?


    Who did it?


    Is that Donghua?


    No way.


    Sakurai is very confident in the sandalwood in the car, which is the lethal weapon of the Fujiwara family.


    It can not only make people coma, but also spread their skills.


    No matter how powerful they are, they can only be slaughtered when they are poisoned by this kind of fragrance.


    So he had no doubt that Qin Mu did it.


    Mr. Fujiwara looked at the car and his expression became very surprised.


    "Sakura Sakurai, look at it. "


    Sakurai instinctively looked at the cars, eh?


    His face was pale for a moment, but under the thick mask, his expression could not be seen.


    However, he was clearly terrified. The car was empty.


    There''s no one in sight.


    What about Qin Mu and the people of QIANJIAO group?


    They are clearly in the car. Why did they suddenly disappear?


    Sakurai''s figure moved and drifted to the car strangely.


    Sure enough, the people on several cars were gone.


    Mr. Fujiwara''s face changed greatly. "Bad!"


    "They must have escaped."


    "No way!"


    Sakurai glared, "anyone who is poisoned by sandalwood can''t use it."


    "He is not the king of God. How can he escape?"


    That is, even if he is the king of God, it is impossible to save people without knowing it.


    Where are those people in the car?


    Sakurai yelled at the underground palace, "come out, come out!"


    Pa -


    there was a clear slap in the face in the open underground palace.


    The mask on Sakurai''s face was blown away, revealing a ferocious face.


    The mask flew out, whoosh -


    glided in the air and hit the copper coffin.


    Dang -


    Click -


    the copper coffin made a clear sound, and the mask broke.


    Into countless pieces of sawdust.


    Sakurai was slapped in the face, and everyone was stunned.You know, he is a strong man who claims to be superior to thousands of adults, and has the strength above tolerance.


    It is such a character as him that he was slapped in the face, but he couldn''t find an opponent.


    Brush!


    The lights in the main hall went out instantly, and the whole underground palace was dark.


    Aren''t you invisible?


    That''s enough for you to hide!


    Mr. Fujiwara was pale with fright. He had already said that he should not deal with people of nine nationalities in this way.


    Tell them that maybe they will help you.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    After being slapped, Sakurai''s face turned blue.


    His ugly appearance became more ugly, and he pulled out his knife angrily.


    Zheng -


    whoosh -


    in the dark, something comes flying.


    Sakurai slashed it.


    Dang -


    with this chop, there are bursts of sparks.


    A powerful force made his arms numb.


    Sparks, people see toward Sakurai rushed to the copper coffin cover.


    Huge impact force, let Sakurai had to withdraw, his figure on behalf of a black fog.


    Boom!


    The copper coffin lid hit the wall of the underground palace, making a dull sound.


    The sound into the ear, shock Fujiwara and others two ears pain.


    The housekeeper pulled Mr. Fujiwara tightly into the corner.


    "Who? Let me out "


    Sakurai was very angry and met such a strong man for the first time.


    "Qin, I know it''s you!"


    Brush -


    in the dark, a few wisps of wind come.


    Sakurai kept fighting back.


    Pa pa pa -


    a few slaps in the face rang out one after another, and the whole underground palace became strange.


    Sakurai is a strong man above the realm of forbearance.


    How can he stand being insulted one after another today?


    However, anger can''t solve the problem.


    After several slaps in the face, he waved his knife back and turned into a black fog.


    You can''t play any more, or the face will be puffed.


    Brush!


    The light came on again in an instant.


    The people over there heard the sound and ran.


    Fujiwara and housekeeper are trying to slip out quietly.


    The headlights were on, and there was no one in the whole underground palace.


    They searched around, only to hear a voice, "what are you looking for?"


    On the top of the car sat a young man.


    Mr. Fujiwara and others were shocked and said, "you..."


    Qin Mu smiles and takes out a cigarette to light it.


    "Sakurai, Fujiwara, are you looking for me?"


    Sakurai had retreated to the side of the copper coffin,


    he looked at Qin Mu and said, "impossible, impossible! You are obviously poisoned by sandalwood. How can you be ok? "


    Qin Mu took a cigarette. "I forgot to tell you that I have been invincible since I was a child."


    Sakurai was flustered. "How did you save them?"


    He is the king of Ninjutsu. He really can''t understand what method Qin Mu used?


    Qin Mu eyebrows a Yang, "do you want to know?"


    Mr. Fujiwara and the housekeeper were about to slip away when Qin Mu yelled, "stop! Mr. Fujiwara, don''t you want to be clear? "


    Mr. Fujiwara trembled and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Qin, it''s all his idea!"


    "I just want to approach you sincerely. I hope you can help us Fujiwara family!"


    "It''s him who insists on resurrecting his ancestors. It really has nothing to do with me!"


    Sakurai angrily scolded a coward and chopped Qin Mu with a knife.

 Chapter 1950

    Want to play with knives?


    Play with you.


    Qin Mu saw the other side''s knife and raised his hand.


    All of a sudden, the space is like an imprisonment, and it condenses instantly.


    Dang -


    the other side chopped on the iron wall, making a dull sound.


    A strong force rebounded, shaking his arms numb.


    Sakurai stares at Qin Mu in horror, "you..."


    He almost didn''t believe that Qin Mu''s strength was so high?


    Can Qin Mu face with a trace of disdain, "even if your strength is strong, then what? I''ll still crush you. "


    We should know that Qin Mu has stepped into a new realm.


    His current cultivation is just like a thousand miles in a day, which no one can match.


    Sakurai is very unconvinced, "boy, don''t be arrogant!"


    "This is the East Island!"


    Qin Mu cut a voice, "so what?"


    "You east island royal family are all under my feet, not to mention a Fujiwara family!"


    Seeing that the other side still wants to fight back, Qin Mu smiles faintly. Recently, he has learned many new moves from his practice.


    One of them is the ability to confine space.


    I saw Qin Mu gently brush, a group of air of heaven and earth filled in the past.


    Quickly form a region, this group of air is like a balloon, forming a solid barrier in the outside world.


    Sakurai didn''t realize anything at first, but when he reacted, he couldn''t break through the barrier, so he was worried.


    With his brilliant Ninjutsu, his figure turned into the black fog and was about to penetrate.


    It''s a pity that this air of heaven and earth has formed a balloon, which completely envelops it.


    So he''s like a fly in a glass cover. No matter how hard he struggles, he can''t escape the control of this area.


    Even his highest Ninjutsu is in vain.


    Qin Mu said, "I want to kill you. It''s no different from crushing an ant."


    Sakurai yelled angrily, "let me go, let me go!"


    Qin Mu shook his head, "no chance!"


    He clapped his hand and hit the space.


    Peng -


    under Qin Mu''s attack, the space exploded instantly.


    Sakurai couldn''t escape at all. His body was blown to pieces.


    Seeing a bloody rain floating in the underground palace, Mr. Fujiwara and others were trembling,


    Qin Mu said faintly, "I said that I want to kill you, which is no different from crushing an ant."


    That''s right. Qin Mu is a strong man who pursues the law of immortality. Which one of you ninjas with low strength can match?


    Kill Sakurai, Mr. Fujiwara completely flustered.


    "Mr. Qin, Mr. Qin, listen to me!"


    "It''s all a misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding?"


    Qin Mu looked coldly at each other.


    To him, Mr. Fujiwara is just too weak to be worth it.


    So he went to the copper coffin.


    "No, Mr. Qin, no, it''s the remains of our ancestors."


    Fujiwara was nervous when he saw Qin Mu approaching.


    Looking inside the bronze coffin of the Qin and Mu dynasties, we can see an ancient corpse of the pre Qin period lying in it.


    I don''t know how many years I''ve been dead.


    There are many rare and precious medicinal materials in the whole copper coffin.


    These medicinal materials can''t be bought with money.


    Qin Mu knew that it was these herbs that protected the corpse.


    The whole copper coffin exudes a kind of simple atmosphere.


    The body in the copper coffin is just like being buried.


    Mr. Fujiwara flopped on his knees, "Mr. Qin, no, no!"


    "Our ancestors were also important officials of the Qin Dynasty."


    "For the sake of Donghua, please let him go!"


    Qin Mu took a look at him and said, "did I say that I would move him?"


    After all, this is an old man who has been dead for many years. I don''t need to compete with him.


    Hearing Qin Mu''s words, Mr. Fujiwara let out a sigh.


    Prostrate on the ground, even kowtow several heads, "thank you, thank Mr. Qin extra generous."


    Qin Mu glanced at the whole underground palace, which was meaningless.


    It''s better to find a place to practice.


    So he left the underground palace.


    Xu -


    behind them, Mr. Fujiwara and others were finally relieved and scared to death.


    "Did he really leave like this?"


    Until Qin muyuan left, he still didn''t believe it.


    "He''s gone," said the butler


    "Come on, come on, cover up the copper coffin. Don''t offend the ancestors."


    The housekeeper called several servants to cover the copper coffin.When they came out of the underground palace, Qin Mu had disappeared.


    In the hotel, Lu Yaqing woke up and saw herself lying on the bed,


    could not help asking, "what happened?"


    Qin Mu smile, "you sleep, nothing happened."


    "Don''t lie to me. I went to investigate with you. Why did I fall asleep later?"


    Qin Mu poured a glass of water for her, "we were tricked by Fujiwara and Sakurai."


    "I didn''t dare stay too long because I was thinking about you."


    "After all, this kind of enchantment is not a good thing in the body."


    Lu Yaqing took the cup and said, "what about the others?"


    "They''re all in their rooms, but it''s all right."


    "I said that the Fujiwara family didn''t have a good heart. He wanted to do business with you for a purpose."


    Lu Yaqing had a drink of water. "I didn''t plan to do business with them at all."


    "I''ve always had a strong aversion to the East Island people, which is why QIANJIAO group refused to enter the East Island market."


    Qin Mu pinched her face, "you are really an angry youth."


    "In fact, they have to do it. We can let them sell those products with poor quality."


    "Now his death is in my hands, and he can''t resist."


    Lu Yaqing looked up at him, "what have you done?"


    "No, I''m going to settle with him."


    Lu Yaqing sighed, "forget it, it doesn''t make much sense."


    Qin Mu shook his head, "that can''t do."


    "I''ve been bullied, can I?"


    "I won''t be kind to them. I will either surrender or be destroyed."


    When Qin Mu said this, he had a strong sense of killing.


    At the beginning, he didn''t want them to take too much risk.


    Today''s small world does not have enough conditions for people to live like the nature outside.


    And they have sandalwood poison in their bodies. How dare Qin Mu be careless?


    If the toxin stays in the body for too long, the poisoned person will be unconscious and more likely to become a vegetable.


    Now that they''re all right, Qin Mu must ask the Fujiwara family for an explanation.


    Accompany Lu Yaqing to see other people, see the people of the investigation group is not serious, she was relieved.


    "Go back to Donghua first, and the investigation will be suspended."


    Lu Yaqing asked others to go first and stayed with Qin Mu.


    That afternoon, Qin Mu found a place to practice.


    Take in the aura here.


    Lu Yaqing looked at the withered flowers and plants around her and shook her head. "The destructive power is too strong. Qin Mu, I''m afraid it''s not very good!"


    Qin Mu said, "what''s wrong? I want to turn this place into a desert!"


    It''s just that it''s surrounded by sea, so the possibility of becoming a desert is too small.


    Of course, if Qin Mu didn''t worry and spent thousands of years to develop xiaotiandi, its impact on the environment of nature would not be so great.


    Seeing Lu Yaqing''s pity, Qin Mu smiles, "let''s go. I''ll take you to see the most beautiful fireworks in the evening."

 Chapter 1951

    In the evening, Qin Mu accompanied Da meiniu to a romantic candlelight dinner,


    they were walking hand in hand along the most prosperous street in the East Island.


    I had a good night.


    Tired of playing, Lu Yaqing raised her head, "didn''t you say take me to see the most beautiful fireworks?"


    Qin Mu raised his hand to look at his watch and said with a smile, "don''t worry, time hasn''t come yet?"


    Lu Yaqing doesn''t know what this guy''s idea is. After they play, they go back to the hotel together.


    From the window of the suite, you can see the Fujiwara family courtyard a few kilometers away.


    Qin Mu said, "you''d better stay here. I''ll set off fireworks for you."


    East Island is a very densely populated country, where fireworks are forbidden.


    Lu Yaqing can''t understand. This guy is mysterious. What the hell is going on?


    But in the blink of an eye, Qin Mu had disappeared.


    Under the night, a shadow flies.


    Across the night sky, it soon fell on the magnificent buildings of Fujiwara family.


    What happened today has already frightened Mr. Fujiwara.


    Sakurai was crushed to death, and none of the Ninjas survived.


    The resurrection of ancestors is nothing but a bubble.


    At the moment, Mr. Fujiwara was struggling with no good plan. The housekeeper said, "master, actually we still have a way."


    Mr. Fujiwara looked at the housekeeper, "what can I do?"


    The housekeeper said, "the reason why the young people surnamed Qin let us go so easily is that they were poisoned by sandalwood. He didn''t dare to delay. Once he had a good time, he would definitely trouble us."


    "Rather than that, we''d better start first."


    Mr. Fujiwara was stunned. "What capital do we have to fight with others?"


    The housekeeper said, "master, don''t underestimate the Fujiwara family. In fact, Sakurai is right. The ancestors can be revived."


    "As long as we resurrect our ancestors, we will be able to destroy those surnamed Qin."


    Mr. Fujiwara was completely confused, "how to revive?"


    The housekeeper said, "master, please follow me!"


    Mr. Fujiwara, suspicious, went to the backyard with the housekeeper.


    Coming to the entrance of the underground palace, the housekeeper said, "go in!"


    Mr. Fujiwara looked at him suspiciously and went in.


    Outside, Qin Mu came in the air.


    After a while, he looked at Ruo Da''s mansion of Fujiwara family. Without saying a word, he lit a fire.


    I think that general Xiang burned Afang palace in those days. Today, Qin Mu ordered your Tengyuan mansion.


    Fujiwara family covers an area of more than 100 mu, which is a large house with hundreds of years of history.


    It''s also the best preserved ancient house on the east island so far. Qin Mucai, no matter how many of them, set the whole courtyard on fire.


    All of a sudden, if a big house, a raging fire.


    The wooden house, for so many years, can''t stop the fire at all.


    Coupled with the gusts of wind blowing over, helped up the spread of the fire.


    Soon, the whole Fujiwara family was in flames.


    Over the Fujiwara family, smoke billows and flames burst into the sky.


    Qin Mu flashed aside and said with a smile, "there is smoke and fire, so beautiful!"


    Lu Yaqing instantly understood that this was what he called fireworks.


    The Fujiwara family rushed out of the fire, shouting.


    Many servants went to fetch water to put out the fire, while others called the police.


    For a moment, the whole Fujiwara family was in a mess.


    In the underground palace, Mr. Fujiwara, who just came in with the housekeeper, suddenly heard shouts from outside,


    he was flustered, "what''s the matter?"


    "Master, master!"


    A servant burst in outside. "There''s a fire. There''s a fire."


    The servant, out of breath, spoke to the two men.


    The housekeeper stamped his feet. "The Qin family name is so amazing that he set fire to the house."


    When they came out of the underground palace, the whole house would have been in a sea of fire.


    Mr. Fujiwara vomited blood in anger, puffed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Master, master!"


    The servants around them were flustered and called out one by one.


    The housekeeper was very calm, and his eyebrows were filled with anger.


    As he was about to get angry, a figure fell in the void,


    the housekeeper said angrily, "you are too much, Qin!"


    Qin Mu said, "what''s wrong with what you''ve done? I''ll ask for some interest."


    The housekeeper snorted coldly, "it''s arrogant, but today I will let you return it with interest."


    Qin Mu looked at the housekeeper and thought he was strange when he saw him.


    Did he have the courage to declare war on himself?


    Good!


    Qin Mu wants to see that even Sakurai is not his opponent. What else can this housekeeper do?As soon as the housekeeper''s figure floated, he flew out of the burning mansion.


    He stood in the void with a strong murderous spirit.


    Qin Mu can''t help but be stunned, can''t he?


    The other side has a strong momentum.


    But he is just a housekeeper. How can he be so powerful?


    It''s said that once an expert makes a move, he will have it or not.


    The momentum of the other side is definitely not an ordinary strong one.


    Soon, Qin Mu caught a strange breath.


    This breath is the same as when I first came to Fujiwara family.


    Is housekeeper the strong man of Fujiwara family?


    I don''t know why, Qin Mu has an illusion.


    I feel very strange. He is just a housekeeper. How can he have such powerful cultivation?


    Qin Mu said, "OK, let me try your strength."


    The housekeeper snorted coldly, "boy, you will die in the East Island."


    With that, the housekeeper took a step,


    he made all the air around him stagnate.


    It''s like the whole world is rippling.


    Qin Mu was stunned by such a strong momentum.


    The other side raised his hand and hit in the air.


    Peng -


    a simple trend, instantly set off huge waves, a huge force surge.


    Qin Mu also raised his hand and broke the opponent''s fist.


    Two powerful forces collided and shot down from the void to the ground.


    Boom -


    on the flat ground at the entrance of Fujiwara''s family, a big hole was blown out.


    Butler''s strength, absolutely surpasses Sakurai.


    Qin Mu was more and more surprised.


    But the housekeeper''s face was heavy. "Boy, I didn''t expect that your strength was even stronger than Emperor Wu."


    Qin Mu''s heart was startled, "you deserve to fight with my grandfather?"


    Ha ha -


    ha ha -


    the housekeeper burst out laughing wantonly.


    "Your grandfather is nothing! I''m talking about Emperor Wu of that year. "


    "If his strength is not far inferior to you, how can he fall in the long river of history?"


    "Qin has the ability to win first," he said


    Raising one''s hand is a startling blow, leaving no hindhand.


    Qin Mu''s strength is very strong now.


    Even the original emperor, I''m afraid, is only half of his strength.


    Such a tremendous force, a blow in the air, directly crush each other.


    But the housekeeper just gave a cold smile.


    Two palms of a split, condensed into a Tongtian sword, directly split Qin Mu''s infinite power.


    Qin Mu ah, is this guy so abnormal?


    Do you have to force me to do my best?


    Is murmuring, the other side figure a unreal, "see move!"


    Brush -


    in front of him, the figure of the other side turned into countless shadows, and rushed to Qin Mu quickly.


    At the same time, a great force came.


    Overhead, as if a mountain from the sky.

 Chapter 1952

    what the fuck!


    What the hell is this housekeeper?


    Qin Mu didn''t dare to be careless when he saw that the other side was so fierce.


    It seems that the power of sanshengshi must be used.


    Qin Mu''s figure stood up and faced the majestic waves with awe inspiring force,


    the divine power of sanshengshi gathered, Qin Mu took a step and punched in the air.


    Boom -


    in a moment, the fist seemed to shake the world, and there was a sharp surge of wind and cloud around.


    Only see a force with the speed of lightning to break the Butler''s surging weather waves.


    In the void came the great noise, shaking the earth and the mountains.


    The wooden houses in Fujiwara Prefecture, which was originally surrounded by the fire, were smashed into pieces.


    That powerful force is coming from the mountains and the sea with the trend of destroying the withered and decaying.


    Crash -


    in the blink of an eye, the whole Fujiwara prefecture has collapsed for more than half.


    The power, the simplicity, is amazing.


    Even the housekeeper stayed.


    "This How is that possible? "


    He couldn''t believe how Qin Mu could have such a powerful force.


    The other side''s eyes fixed on Qin Mu, "how can you have the power of the divine world?"


    The power of the divine world?


    Qin Mu himself was a little confused, but he quickly reflected that what the other party said must be the power of Sansheng stone.


    Yes, I think so.


    After all, Sansheng stone was a sacred stone ten thousand years ago.


    If it had not been cut apart in that war, its magic power would be far more than that.


    Qin Mu also realized that the energy of sanshengshi is huge, and it seems that he should make good use of it.


    The housekeeper showed a ferocious face, "boy, who are you?"


    Qin Mu said, "I also want to know who you are?"


    The Fujiwara family below didn''t have time to put out the fire.


    when Mr. Fujiwara woke up, he saw the housekeeper fighting with Qin Mu.


    he couldn''t help but be completely confused. How could the housekeeper know martial arts?


    And it''s not the strongest.


    Who on earth is he?


    All the people beside shook their heads. No one knew the origin of the housekeeper.


    He is a powerful being.


    In the void, the housekeeper roared again, and a powerful wave emptied.


    His sound waves, continuous to swing around, a huge force to Qin Mu.


    Around, countless trees were broken by sound waves, cracking, and some were directly broken.


    So powerful, so strong.


    Qin Mu looked at each other strangely, "who are you?"


    Ha ha ha -


    ha ha -


    the other party burst out laughing wantonly, "boy, you will never understand."


    Mr. Fujiwara felt incredible, "he is absolutely not a housekeeper, absolutely not a housekeeper."


    Seeing that Qin Mu couldn''t clean up, his face was cold. "Boy, I''ll show you what the real Mahayana method is."


    Er!


    Does this monster know Mahayana?


    Qin Mu said, "don''t pretend to compare. Since the fall of the gods ten thousand years ago, there is no Mahayana in the world."


    The other side sneered, "that''s your ignorance!"


    With that, the other party''s arms vibrated, and a great murderous air broke out between his eyebrows.


    His whole body, unexpectedly blooms that ancient servant''s breath.


    There is a kind of brilliant light in the faint pan move.


    Why?


    This is a strange thing about NIMA.


    How could he give off such a strange smell?


    Qin Mu dares to conclude that such a disproportionate breath can never come from himself.


    What the hell is he?


    Seeing that Qin Mu didn''t recognize Mahayana''s Dharma, the other party sneered arrogantly and said, "boy, let''s die!"


    The fluorescence of the whole body is more and more bright, and there is the sound of wind and thunder in the sky,


    the powerful force makes the heaven and earth pale.


    A boundless force seems to control the whole world.


    Boom -


    in the void, the wind is surging and the clouds are rolling.


    The other side''s face, with a sneer.


    Fujiwara family all panic, staring at the housekeeper''s figure.


    Qin Mu was also a little surprised. Did he really know Mahayana?


    Look at this posture. It''s not easy!


    As if the whole world was under his control, Qin Mu instinctively stepped back.


    The strength of the other side is obviously far beyond Sakurai''s level.


    The other side hit a light and rushed to Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu''s figure was in a flash, avoiding the opponent''s strong attack.


    Boom -


    it seems that it''s not a very powerful move, but it makes Qin Mugang''s area emit a series of loud noises.If Qin Mu didn''t run fast, it would have been a hit.


    The whole area was shattered.


    This is no longer an ordinary power. Is it really Mahayana?


    Qin Mu couldn''t help but try again to see what the other side was all about?


    Seeing that Qin Mu didn''t dare to accept it, the empty housekeeper sneered, "the descendants of the nine nationalities are just like this, rubbish!"


    Qin Mu shook his head, "your strength can''t hurt me."


    "If you have the ability, do something more powerful."


    The other side sneered, "I''ll make you do it!"


    As soon as the housekeeper''s arms vibrated, a torrential wave surged around.


    The air wave empties, covering the Fujiwara family and the place within a radius of several hundred meters.


    At that moment, it was as if the whole world had come to an end.


    It''s dark and windy.


    However, the boundless air waves, like iron walls, blocked the whole area.


    Around the center of the housekeeper, a huge sphere is formed.


    Qin Mu is also in the middle of the sphere.


    Gusts of strong wind around, directly tearing everything in the whole area.


    Together with the house of the Fujiwara family, it is instantly broken into pieces.


    The people on the ground looked at the void in fear, and many people were involved.


    Powerful power, even more than any tornado.


    Everything in this area is under the control of the housekeeper.


    I saw him constantly destroying the situation, stirring up everything.


    "Boy, it''s called the law of heaven and earth. I will never understand you


    The housekeeper said haughtily.


    Qin Mu looked up, activated the dragon totem in his body, and turned himself into a dragon shadow.


    Ouch -


    the dragon is in the sky.


    Into the sky.


    "Want to run?"


    The housekeeper gave a cold snort, arms up.


    Dong -


    as expected, long Ying bumped into the powerful gas wall and was bounced back.


    Well?


    Qin Mu was so surprised that he couldn''t rush out with the power of the dragon totem?


    Good guy!


    I want to see what kind of monster you are?


    Qin Mu gathered the power of Sansheng stone and broke through the sky with a bright light.


    The whole person turned into the light and hit each other heavily with lightning speed.


    Boom -


    the powerful light directly rushed to the housekeeper''s chest.


    Rao is such a strong steward. He can''t help but be stunned, because that force is so powerful that it''s invincible.


    Seeing the powerful light falling on him, the housekeeper had to take this move.


    Boom -


    the two forces collided, and there was a huge noise over the Fujiwara family.


    In an instant, it was as if the whole world had been destroyed.


    A powerful shock wave, two people in the center of the spread.


    Crash -


    everything within a few hundred meters was destroyed.


    Trees crumble, rocks fly,


    there is nothing else in the whole area except dust.


    The two figures fell rapidly from the void, 100 meters apart.


    Four angry eyes, all staring at each other.


    "You can''t kill me!"


    The housekeeper''s resentful eyes were not willing to say in a cold voice.


    Click -


    Click -


    his body broke apart.

 Chapter 1953

    Flesh and blood splash, a virtual shadow stripped from the body.


    Qin Mu looked at the empty shadow in surprise, and he couldn''t help but stare.


    Even he had never seen such a phenomenon.


    The steward''s body was completely broken, and the shadow came out.


    Floating in the air.


    Empty shadow light tunnel, "I said, you can''t kill me!"


    "If this body is not too weak, you are not my opponent at all."


    Qin Mu stares at each other, "what the hell are you?"


    "Hahaha - hahaha -"


    Xuying burst out laughing, "say it, scare you to death!"


    As soon as this shadow floated, it rushed directly to the underground palace of the Fujiwara family.


    After the first world war just now, the whole Fujiwara family has long been razed to the ground, leaving only a piece of debris and dust.


    But the underground palace has not been damaged. It is still well preserved.


    Qin Mu saw the shadow floating to the underground palace, and immediately pursued it.


    "Want to run?"


    This guy is too dangerous for him to escape easily.


    When he rushed into the underground palace, the virtual shadow had rushed to the copper coffin.


    With a wave of his hand, the lid of the copper coffin was immediately blown away, and Xu Ying plunged into it.


    Qin Mu''s secret way, bad!


    I''m afraid there will be a moth.


    Sure enough, the copper coffin vibrated, and the incorruptible body suddenly opened its eyes and sat up.


    The ancestors of the Fujiwara family have been resurrected.


    Oh, my God!


    Don''t wait for Qin Mu to get close, the other side waves.


    The tall figure flew out of the copper coffin.


    A majestic force, broke through the ground, the other side''s figure also followed, ran out from the underground palace.


    "Boy, let me tell you what is the highest level of martial arts!"


    This body, which has been immortal for thousands of years, rushes into the void and becomes more tall and domineering.


    The medicinal materials in the copper coffin can ensure that his body will not rot for ten thousand years.


    "It''s better to have your own body."


    The other side is very satisfied.


    Qin Mu came up, "what kind of ghost are you?"


    "Hahaha -"


    the other party burst out laughing wantonly, "what do you know?"


    "When a person''s strength has reached a particularly high level, the body has been unable to control everything, it must be reborn."


    "But I can''t give up my body. I can only nourish it with medicine."


    "So for more than a thousand years, I have changed my body, but I have not found a more suitable one."


    Qin Mu understood, "what is reborn is pure resurrection."


    "You are no doubt waiting for others to strangle their lives for your own use."


    The other party laughed, "they can be my favorite, that''s their blessing. Otherwise, they will not be able to reach the peak of their life. "


    "Make a fuss!"


    Forcibly plundering other people''s bodies, it''s a good idea to be so brazen.


    In fact, Qin Mu has long heard that there is a kind of the most powerful, and their strength is enormous.


    To reach such a state, one can gather one''s spirit.


    This is the legend, out of body.


    Once upon a time, someone reached such a state, killing people hundreds of miles away.


    However, the situation of the ancestor of the Fujiwara family is different. He should have reached a certain level of cultivation,


    maybe he has reached the legendary state of immortality.


    But his body could not bear his strong cultivation, so he could only abandon his body and keep it with medicine.


    Qin Mu once saw this phenomenon in Beiming.


    Master Beiming uses the innate Qi of a baby to ensure his vitality.


    At present, he simply plundered other people''s bodies for his own use.


    They have different ways, different means and the same purpose.


    Is there really no law of immortality in the world?


    To live in such a state, the body is really just a skin bag, which can be changed at any time.


    After understanding this truth, Qin Mu was at a loss.


    It''s not good to break through life and death, but we have to break through the realm of immortality.


    Only when we really reach the realm of immortality can we be called immortal.


    But the gods who existed ten thousand years ago can do it.


    But after them, no one really became a God.


    Qin Mu is thinking, Sakurai is dead,


    if he is not dead, what will happen when he sees this scene?


    He wanted to revive his ancestors, but did not expect that their ancestors did not really die.


    On the contrary, he has been plundering his body to achieve the goal of immortality.


    Since Qin Yong is like this, I will not let you die todayEach other a burst of sneer, "through the ages, I am the first person."


    "Even Emperor Wu, in my opinion, was no better than that."


    "He calls himself Emperor Wu, but he has not lived for hundreds of years."


    "Strength cultivation can''t live forever after all."


    Shit!


    The reason why Emperor Wu was unable to break through was that he did not want to go astray.


    If they ignore others'' lives and benefit themselves at the expense of others, they may live forever.


    Seeing that the other side was so proud, Qin Mu became more and more aggressive.


    "Then let me meet you old immortal monster!"


    Today''s Qin Mu''s strength is against the sky. He doesn''t believe in the old monster.


    Rush into the void, arms a vibration, the air of heaven and earth everywhere.


    Between Qin Mu''s hands, there was a brilliant sword of true Qi.


    The sword Qi is sharper than before.


    "Old monster, take my sword!"


    Qin Mu raises his sword and cuts at each other.


    The other side is slightly a Leng, "boy, you are really better than Emperor Wu that year."


    "I have the power of heaven and earth."


    "But what can you do for me?"


    Brush -


    a sharp cut, the other side is just a wave.


    Between the two people immediately condensed into a barrier.


    Dang -


    the sword fell on the screen, making a deafening sound.


    Strong impact will Qin Muzhen back, the other side is still motionless.


    "How dare you kill me with your strength?"


    The other side stands aloof and looks disdainful.


    "Then try it!"


    Qin Mu was more and more unconvinced.


    Is there anyone else in the world who can''t be killed?


    The sword of true Qi, attack again.


    This time, Qin Mu secretly mobilized the power of sanshengshi.


    You know, Sansheng stone is a god stone ten thousand years ago, which has the supreme intelligence.


    And at the moment, such a magic baby was taken into the small world by Qin Mu.


    However, Qin Mu cherished the power of Sansheng stone. After all, this guy is too big,


    moreover, after using it, it consumes a lot.


    Sanshengshi crazily plundered the aura of the outside world, and finally nurtured this small world.


    if it is consumed too much, the small world will return to its original shape.


    But at the moment, Qin Mu can only bear the pain.


    The other side saw Qin Mu''s old trick repeated, and could not help showing disdain.


    "Boy, you have to go back to practice for hundreds of years for your strength."


    Before the end of the words, Qin Mu took another sword in the air.


    The bright and boundless light comes through the air.


    The other side still disdained to wave, hit a barrier.


    He is still that casual appearance.


    However, this time is different from last time.


    The power of sanshengshi suddenly burst out.


    The power condensed in the sword of true Qi is absolutely the future energy between heaven and earth.


    Jian Mang, also suddenly increased a hundred times.


    Brush -


    the sun like light is too dazzling.


    The other party was shocked and didn''t have time to react. Click -


    that force has broken the barrier.


    The powerful sword fell on the opponent.


    Poof -


    the unstoppable sword penetrates the opponent''s chest directly.


    The other person''s body trembled and said, "you -"


    "

 Chapter 1954

    This body of more than 2000 years was pierced by his sword.


    The power is incredible.


    The other party can''t believe all this until now,


    because he has already built a good body of Vajra,


    if he is not old enough, how can he abandon his body?


    Even so, the body was kept in the copper coffin for hundreds of years,


    is still vivid, because his cultivation has reached a rare level.


    In his words, there is no power in the world that can run through its existence.


    Unfortunately, the power of sanshengshi is not the power of the ordinary world at all.


    It is truly the most powerful being in the divine world.


    This sword down, the other side''s chest was immediately poked out a big hole.


    There was no imagined blood gushing, and a trace of anger appeared on each other''s face.


    "Boy, you have the power of the divine world?"


    Qin Mu said, "so what? Today I will destroy you


    Hum!


    The other side closed his eyes and took a deep, painful breath. "Even so, you can''t kill me!"


    "As long as there is a body in the world, I can survive."


    Well?


    Qin Muwan did not expect that the other side''s cultivation was so adverse.


    It''s too Isn''t that amazing?


    That''s right. He can survive through other people''s bodies.


    Housekeeper is the best witness.


    However, other people''s bodies, after all, have no foundation and can''t stand his ups and downs.


    If you can meet a strong warrior, then he can be as powerful as a tiger.


    But now there is no such candidate, even Sakurai was Qin Mu beat to pieces.


    Hearing the other side''s words, Qin Mu shocked with the sword of true Qi, "then you''ll be gone!"


    As soon as the sword of true Qi shakes, the body that has been nourishing for hundreds of years is smashed by the sword of true Qi.


    It turned into a blood mist and filled the air.


    Another shadow peeled off from his body, and he abandoned his body again.


    There''s no way. This boy has the power of the divine world. Rao Shi''s body can''t resist his attack.


    Qin Mu certainly won''t let him run away again. The sword of true Qi is powerful and pursues him.


    The virtual shadow is floating, and the speed is incomparable.


    In the blink of an eye, he has been floating hundreds of meters away.


    "Where to go?"


    Qin Mu took a step and came by air.


    Mr. Fujiwara, who had fainted, just woke up, suddenly a virtual shadow came.


    He didn''t have time to think about it at all, and instinctively shivered.


    "Ah -"


    his body was occupied by people, and instinctively felt a boundless fear.


    However, this terror did not last long.


    Because his own spirit has dissipated.


    With the strong invasion of ancestors, Mr. Fujiwara''s consciousness was engulfed in an instant.


    And forcibly plundered a body.


    After all, he did not break away from the category of human beings, and could not exist between heaven and earth as unrestrained as gods.


    Other people''s Nezha has to incarnate himself with the help of lotus. Even though his cultivation is universal, he still can''t escape the law of heaven and earth.


    After seizing Mr. Fujiwara''s body, the figure quickly went north.


    Of course, he knows that his own body just now is not enough to resist Qin Mu''s sword.


    Mr. Fujiwara''s ordinary body has not been trained at all, so he can barely survive.


    In his present state, if he does not find a replacement body for a long time, his spirit will soon dissipate.


    After abandoning the war and fleeing, Qin Mu pursued decisively.


    No way!


    Da meiniu is still in the hotel.


    Qin Mu suddenly thought of a very serious problem.


    Had to give up chasing each other, the figure rushed to the hotel.


    Lu Yaqing is in the hotel room, watching the direction of the Fujiwara family from a distance.


    There was a big fire burning through half a day.


    Later, a series of explosions sounded.


    There''s a fight. It''s dark.


    Lu Yaqing began to worry. After all, Qin Mu had not met such a strong opponent for a long time.


    She nervously looked in that direction and saw the whole Fujiwara family house go up in smoke.


    The deafening sound came from afar, and the sound waves shook her heart.


    Suddenly, a figure came through the window.


    "Come on, follow me!"


    Before she had time to respond, Dame was picked up by Qin mula.


    "Mirs!"


    They rushed out of the window and yelled at the sky.


    GA -


    Dapeng, who has long heard the sound of fighting, breaks through the air and catches Qin Mu."Come on, he''s going north."


    Dapeng vibrated his wings and said, "no matter how fast he is, he is not as fast as I am."


    Lu Yaqing asked nervously, "what happened?"


    Qin Mu said, "out of a monster, Fujiwara family ancestors actually alive."


    "Ah?"


    Even Dapeng was surprised.


    How old does he have to be?


    Qin Mu calmly said, "he was from the pre Qin period. He didn''t know what skills he got. He could practice until his soul came out of his body."


    "He lives repeatedly by plundering other people''s bodies, while his own body has been kept in a copper coffin with medicine."


    Shit!


    So perverse.


    Lu Yaqing doesn''t understand these at all, but Dapeng knows.


    "This should be some evil methods derived from the extinction of the gods."


    "And where will he go?"


    The figure was incredibly fast, just like a cloud of wind and cloud, running north.


    I was broken by Qin Mu, who plundered Mr. Fujiwara''s body,


    this body is obviously not the most suitable one.


    For him, the other side''s cultivation is higher, the strength is stronger, as long as he can suppress, is the most useful carrier.


    The situation is critical and he has no choice at all.


    A shadow of a man swept to the north.


    In the blink of an eye, he had escaped a hundred miles away.


    Looking back, Qin Mu didn''t catch up with him. He couldn''t help but feel relieved.


    It''s a shame. I should be the first person in all ages, but I was beaten so badly by a suckling boy.


    He was very curious. How did the divine power in the other party come from?


    Was he also robbed of his body by the more powerful?


    Thinking of this problem, the ancestors of the Fujiwara family panicked.


    Of course, if you find a better way, you can really become the Immortal King.


    GA -


    just relieved, the loud and clear voice of Mirs came from the void.


    The other side was surprised again, "Peng? Oh, my God


    How is that possible?


    He has Peng as a mount.


    It''s incredible.


    Dapeng was the most powerful beast between heaven and earth ten thousand years ago.


    Hearing the cry of Mirs, he ran away in a panic.


    I have to say that the strength of the other side is really strong.


    Even the ordinary body like Mr. Fujiwara has exerted amazing power.


    Whoosh -


    a remnant passed through the void and headed due north again.


    Qin Mu takes Da meiniu by the hand and sits firmly on Dapeng''s back.


    "Let him run. He''ll see where he can go."


    Between heaven and earth, there is no place where Mirs can''t go. Can he run away?


    See big beautiful girl nervous appearance, Qin Mu hugged her waist, "don''t be afraid, soon all right. When I get rid of him, I''ll take you to romance. "


    Big beautiful girl bit her lip, shivering all over, "I''m cold!"


    On Dapeng''s back, the hula wind made her shiver.


    Qin Mu said, "why don''t you go to xiaotiandi for a while and let you come out when I solve the battle."


    But it was dark in the small world, and it was not suitable for living, and Da meiniu was afraid.

 Chapter 1955

    "Don''t worry," Dapeng said


    Qin Mu nodded. He believed that Mirs had enough ability to protect Lu Yaqing.


    As we pursued each other all the way, the speed of each other became faster and faster,


    went to the north.


    "How did he go to Beiming?"


    Dapeng murmured.


    Qin Mu also feels strange. It''s really interesting. Is there any connection between him and Beiming?


    But even so, Qin Mu didn''t care.


    The northern underworld evil sect has been exterminated by itself. They can''t make a big wave.


    Sure enough, the other side plunged into the Arctic.


    Qin Mu suddenly realized, "maybe he can''t stand aging, and needs low temperature to maintain his vitality."


    It seems that no matter how hard human beings try, they can challenge the limit of life.


    Maybe you can live a few more decades, a hundred years.


    But time will always leave indelible traces on you.


    In order to ensure his vitality and avoid rapid aging,


    master Beiming chose the inborn Qi and polar cold of the unborn baby.


    It seems that the ancestors of the Fujiwara family can''t survive this.


    When he got to the extremely cold place in Beiming, Qin Mu took a look at Da meiniu, "Dapeng, help me protect her."


    With that, he was stepping away.


    In the extreme cold, Qin Mu''s eyes were cold, and his sharp eyes looked around.


    "Come out, you can''t run away."


    "Hahaha -"


    "hahaha -"


    a voice laughed wantonly, and the laughter came from all directions.


    "Boy, why do you want to kill me?"


    Qin Mu looked up and couldn''t tell the source of his voice.


    "If you have the ability to fight, sneaking is no hero."


    When Qin Mu finished shouting, the other party disappeared again.


    In this extremely cold place, I almost breathe into ice.


    Qin Mu''s cold eyes looked around. Suddenly, the sound of glacier breaking came.


    Above his head, a glacier suddenly broke and collapsed towards Qinmu.


    Qin Mu''s figure fluttered out.


    Booming -


    a mountain like glacier fell from the sky and hit heavily on the place where Qin Mugang just stayed.


    Click -


    the glaciers on the ground have also been smashed into numerous cracks.


    Countless pieces of ice splashed out, as sharp as a skate.


    Qin Mu took a cold breath and looked around, but he didn''t see half a figure.


    Did he give up Fujiwara''s body again?


    Qin Mu retreated to the empty space and said coldly, "I''d like to see where you''re going."


    Let''s go!


    In this endless world of glaciers, Qin Mu opened his mind.


    We have a panoramic view of everything within a radius of tens of kilometers.


    A figure hiding behind the glacier.


    Qin Mu snorted coldly. He had seen the other side.


    Whoosh -


    as soon as his figure floated, he suddenly gathered the power of heaven and earth and flew directly towards the glacier.


    Peng -


    a powerful blow directly smashed the glacier.


    The figure disappeared in a flash.


    Well?


    Qin Mu is very strange. How can he be so powerful?


    Is he the same as the master of the northern underworld cult, who has the supreme power in this glacier land?


    Looking around with vigilance, he called out -


    a cold wind came down from the sky.


    Fujiwara''s figure appeared in Qin Mu''s sight.


    Peng -


    Qin Mu didn''t dare to be careless and gave a full blow.


    At the same time, behind, a strange figure came through the air.


    The shadow is as fast as lightning.


    Boom -


    the two voices sounded almost at the same time. Qin Mu''s power hit Fujiwara heavily.


    The other party''s body rest simply can''t bear such heavy power, and is instantly attacked by Qin Mu''s powerful power.


    At the moment when his body was broken, he felt a heavy force behind him and hit him hard.


    Poof -


    at the moment of lightning, Qin Mu has been hit hard.


    The other side gave up Fujiwara''s body, broke the boat, hit together.


    Qin Mu''s body was blown out and bumped into a high glacier.


    The blood spouted from the mouth, floated in the air, was quickly condensed by the cold air.


    Click -


    the glacier was cracked, and the whole glacier was crumbling.


    Silk -


    Qin Mu took a cold breath, and then he saw the virtual shadow appear.


    What an insidious fellow!Qin Mu cursed in his heart.


    The other party did not hesitate to give up Fujiwara''s body and put all his eggs in one basket.


    Sure enough, Xu Ying looked at Qin Mu coldly, "boy, don''t use me, you have the power of the divine world, I''m afraid of you."


    "Your body is a great opportunity for me."


    "From your cultivation, it''s enough to make me reach the peak again and become the most powerful existence between heaven and earth."


    Qin Mu suddenly realized that the other party was deliberately leading himself into the land of the northern underworld.


    What else can he do?


    "Your body is the most suitable carrier I''ve ever seen. Today I''m going to take him and accomplish my immortal career."


    In a flash, the shadow pours on Qin Mu.


    Want to take my body? Dream!


    Qin Mu knows that the other party''s idea is crazy.


    But in fact, as long as he is a little careless, in his strange, he is likely to be forced to give up.


    But Qin Mu, after all, is a descendant of nine ethnic groups. How can he give in easily?


    Qin Mu''s left arm vibrated when he saw the other side rushing towards him!


    Whew!


    A golden light suddenly appeared, and the bright bow was firmly held in his hand.


    without hesitation, Qin Mu pulled his bow and arrow.


    Whoosh -


    day!


    Hou Yi God bow?


    Xu Ying was shocked when he saw the bow.


    He was about to dodge, but he came too fast.


    Boo!


    The golden awn penetrates the empty shadow, which explodes in the air.


    Qin Mu flew out of the glacier, and the glacier behind him collapsed.


    He twisted his neck. It hurt.


    He was attacked by the other side, and his whole body almost fell apart.


    This damn old goblin!


    After a little exercise, I feel fine.


    If it wasn''t for the power of so many artifact and Sansheng stone, I''m afraid it would have been unexpected.


    The virtual shadow soon formed, "boy, where on earth do you have so many artifact?"


    "Who on earth are you?"


    He has not only the power of the divine world, but also the bow.


    Is he really a God King from the divine world?


    No way!


    The other side immediately denied this speculation.


    Ten thousand years ago, the gods died out, and then the gods came again.


    But those things are the artifact of ten thousand years ago.


    He flatly refused to believe that someone would surpass himself and become the king of God.


    Seeing this, Qin Mu hummed coldly, "if you have the ability, don''t run away. You can take another arrow from me."


    The left arm vibrates and the bow reappears.


    Qin mula raised a full bow, whizzing -


    another golden light shot at the other side.


    The empty shadow flashed and avoided the arrow.


    Then, instead of retreating, he advanced.


    "Boy, go to hell!"


    The whole figure, like a bolt of lightning, cleaved to Qin Mu.


    "Just in time!"


    Qin Mu stepped forward and released the power of Sansheng stone in an instant,


    with a heavy blow.


    Boom -


    the two regiments'' tremendous power collided in an instant, and suddenly the whole northern underworld exploded.


    Powerful and incomparable force, all the surrounding glaciers will be smashed.


    The shadow was blown away and fell heavily on the vast glacier.


    "Boy, what kind of power are you?"


    The other side a face not accept, angrily ask a way.

 Chapter 1956

    Although there is only a trace of spirit left, his cultivation can also kill people.


    What he didn''t expect was that he didn''t give up Tengyuan''s body and couldn''t kill Qin Mu with all his strength.


    This is a very depressing thing for him.


    Missed this opportunity, almost impossible to have a second time.


    Seeing the bow in Qin Mu''s hand and the golden awn blooming, he could not help but panic,


    "are you the rebirth of the God King?"


    Qin Mu took a step, "you think too much!"


    "I''m nothing. What? You''re not convinced? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The more Qin Mu did not admit it, the more he did not believe it.


    He is an old monster who has lived for more than 2000 years. He has tried any training method in the world.


    There is no real way to live a long life at all, otherwise I will not have to constantly change my body to ensure that my spirit will not be scattered.


    In front of this young man, the strength is almost sky high.


    And he had the power of the divine world, so he had to doubt that the other side was the rebirth of the divine king.


    But all the gods died in the war ten thousand years ago,


    who has such great power? Survive the catastrophe and reincarnate?


    Think of such a thing, the other side can not help but a little chilly.


    If it is the reincarnation of the God King, he has no chance of winning.


    And the other side has artifact in hand, which is powerful.


    Just now, he had a deep understanding of the power of the divine bow.


    this was when Qin Mu couldn''t give full play to the power of the divine bow. You should know that the divine bow in those days killed gods and demons.


    Even the gods in the divine world are afraid of them.


    Xu Ying got up and said, "I lost!"


    When he said this, he didn''t know how quiet he was.


    After more than 2000 years of self-cultivation, he was defeated by a young man.


    As if all of a sudden, lost all confidence.


    Not for success, but for immortality.


    Qin Mu is stunned, won''t he?


    What''s wrong?


    It seems that the other side is also very afraid of the power of God bow.


    After Qin Mu had Sansheng stone, his divine power increased greatly, and the power of the divine bow was many times stronger than before.


    The other side is not willing to sacrifice for nothing when they reach the point of today''s practice.


    Few people have survived from that era.


    He is one of the few.


    For example, the master of the northern underworld cult was also destroyed in the war.


    Many powerful ancient martial arts practitioners have practiced all their lives and lived for two or three hundred years, but they can''t bear the burden of the years, so they finally leave with hatred.


    Who can live forever?


    Who doesn''t want to live forever?


    In today''s world, only a few people can reach their level.


    Laodao of Penglai, monk of Buddha, and ancestor of Fujiwara of Dongdao


    These people, a few fingers can count.


    Qin Mu walked over and said, "if you lose, you have to look like you lose."


    The other side looked gloomy and knelt down.


    This kneeling, even Qin Mu did not expect,


    he was so straightforward.


    After all, he was a man of the pre Qin period.


    It''s not easy for the influential figures in the ancient martial arts to reach their present level by virtue of various opportunities.


    But when he knelt down, it was estimated that the whole East island would shake.


    But when the facts are in front of him, he can''t help but surrender.


    "Mr. Qin, for the sake of being an important official of the Qin Dynasty, let me go?"


    "I don''t want to end up in a situation where all my life is wasted."


    "As long as you are willing to let me go, I will follow you all my life and never betray you."


    Qin Mu still didn''t believe that he would be sincere. After all, he betrayed the Qin Dynasty and was happy on the island.


    What''s worse is that such a kingdom has been established.


    So Qin Mu jokingly said, "you have lived in vain for more than 2000 years. Kneeling in front of me, don''t you blush at all?"


    Xu Ying lowered his head, "Mr. Qin, you are the descendant of the nine nationalities, and you are also the first emperor."


    "You are the king, I am the minister, this is the duty of minister."


    "I hope you will spare me this time."


    "In fact, many people understand the original situation."


    "The first emperor asked me to look for immortality elixir. I wanted to live forever, but how could there be such a magic medicine in the world?"


    "I can''t find the medicine. It must be a death to go back."


    "I have no choice but to leave my hometown."


    "I hope Mr. Qin is kind."


    Of course, Qin Mu knew that the first emperor was cruel, and what he said was true.


    If he couldn''t find the elixir at the beginning, he would be dead if he went back.At that time, the crime of offending the emperor and deceiving the monarch was a major crime of even killing nine nationalities.


    Seeing that the other side was so pitiful, Qin Mu could not help sighing, "OK!"


    "In that case, I''ll let you go."


    The other party was overjoyed, "thank you, Mr. Qin. From now on, I will respect Mr. Qin as the master and will follow him to the death."


    Qin Mu light tunnel, "I hope you keep your word, otherwise there will never be next time."


    The other side kowtowed again and said, "no! I dare not be a minister. "


    At the moment, he was sincere, no longer rebellious.


    Qin Mu waved his hand, "OK, you don''t want to be a minister. You''d better find a suitable body."


    "Thank you, master!"


    The other side kowtowed to stand up, "after the master has any need, command is."


    "I will devote myself to my life and never give up."


    Qin Mu waved his hand, and the other party immediately left like the wind.


    He has to find a body suitable for him, otherwise his spirit will be destroyed after a long time.


    Qin Mu sighed in his heart when he accepted the thousand year old monster.


    Let''s go. There''s nothing to miss in Beiming.


    Qin Mu stepped into the snow with his hands on his back.


    Mirs landed from the sky and landed on the ice.


    "See, I''ve protected her well?"


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "it''s not bad. It''s up to you to protect her in the future."


    Lu Yaqing came down from Mirs'' back and asked nervously, "what about that man?"


    "He surrendered."


    Qin Mu took Da meiniu by the hand, "let''s go back."


    When Da meiniu heard that the other party had surrendered, she couldn''t help but wonder.


    Such a powerful person has surrendered?


    Both returned to Tiandu.


    Qin Mu has been thinking about it all the way.


    It seems that Fujiwara''s skill is not feasible, because he can''t practice himself to the real realm of immortality.


    But what''s the point of his living like this?


    After returning to Tiandu, Cheng Xueyi and others are anxiously waiting.


    They all heard about the East Island.


    Seeing their safe return, I was relieved.


    Chen Bin ran over and said, "is he really from the pre Qin period?"


    "Ward, my God!"


    "It''s too Isn''t that incredible? "


    What''s so strange about this? The people of the northern underworld cult have lived for more than 2000 years. "


    Chen Bin shook his head, "that''s different. After all, they have killed so many babies."


    "It''s evil."


    "According to the present situation, the only ones who really cultivate immortality are the Laodao of Penglai fairyland and the great monk of Buddha."


    "Shall we go to the Buddha kingdom to get scriptures?"


    Chen Bin joked.


    "You go!"


    Several people answered in unison.

 Chapter 1957

    Li Shuchen''s master died,


    Sakurai also died, and Mr. Fujiwara became a tragedy.


    Li Shuchen has no worries any more. Mo danglun has been forced to marry her for a long time.


    Although they have lived together for a long time, after all, they have not obtained the legal rights and interests. It''s always a little uncomfortable to do so!


    When the two went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the certificate, holding the red book, Mo danglun was very excited.


    Chen Bin said, "silly, why do you have to get a certificate?"


    "She''s your man, anyway."


    Qin Mu stares at the boy, and Chen Bin smiles.


    Wan Xiaomi led his ear, "is the skin itching?"


    "Wronged, wife, I am loyal to you."


    Chen Bin is infinitely aggrieved.


    Lao Mo is going to get married. Of course, Qin Mu and others can''t just sit by.


    Everyone has to pay for a decent wedding.


    Mo is a little embarrassed. He doesn''t want to spend too much money.


    But he didn''t even have a cent in his own savings.


    If you really want to do it, just keep it simple.


    Qin Mu said, "it doesn''t matter if you are wronged. It doesn''t matter if you are wronged."


    "I''m a foreign girl at least. I can''t lose face with our Donghua people."


    Chen Bin said, "that''s right, or people would think that our nine ethnic groups have no money?"


    "By the way, there are also Qian Yuxuan and Tang Shanniang. They have long wanted to get married, and they will do it together this time."


    So we settled the matter down and held a wedding for them.


    They choose the wedding day by themselves, and don''t bother others.


    Shen Tianlong took over the elders of the nine nationalities, and the Qin Chong couple also came.


    They especially brought Qin Zichen here.


    After all, Lu Yaqing hasn''t seen her son for some time.


    This is a special wedding, two couples worship heaven and earth together.


    In order to get married, Chen Yijun contracted a villa,


    both lively and grand.


    Of course, the people who come to the wedding are all from nine ethnic groups.


    Chen QIANJIAO also took time to attend the wedding.


    In fact, Shen WANYING also came.


    What''s more interesting is that Lu Guofang happened to come back from overseas.


    She didn''t know about the marriage of Qian Yuxuan and Tang Shanniang. When she reported to Lu Yaqing, she heard the news.


    Lu Guofang breathed a sigh of relief and finally relieved the burden.


    Before meeting Tang Shanniang, Qian Yuxuan had always been fond of Lu Guofang.


    However, Lu Guofang clearly realizes that the reason why Qian Yuxuan is infatuated is that he seldom meets a woman with a heart.


    He had been practising all the time, and had no time or mind to take care of his feelings.


    So when Lu Guofang saved him, he fell in love with this beautiful woman at that moment.


    However, Tang''s sincerity was rewarded.


    Qian Yuxuan was moved by her and they got married.


    Lu Guofang didn''t attend their wedding. After meeting Qin Mu, she went back to Jianghuai.


    At the wedding,


    full of friends, when the two couples were preparing for the ceremony,


    a motorcade came outside.


    Today, except for the nine ethnic groups, no other people are invited,


    who are these people?


    Come uninvited.


    People are murmuring, from the car down a dozen bodyguards.


    The bodyguard opened the door and asked the owner to come down.


    The first one to get off the bus was the East Island ambassador.


    Followed by a pair of middle-aged men and women.


    This pair of middle-aged men and women are very strange, we don''t know each other.


    The men have standard East Island beards, and the women wear East Island clothes with long hair on their heads.


    The two men and women looked very respectable. They looked serious and unhappy.


    Even the ambassador politely led the way.


    When Chen Bin saw them coming, he went up and asked, "are you..."


    The middle-aged men and women came to Chen Bin and looked at the whole scene, "Li Shuchen, do you still pay attention to our elders?"


    Li Shuchen, who is wearing a red headscarf on his head, shivers all over and instinctively pulls off the headscarf.


    "Uncle, aunt, why are you here?"


    The middle-aged man said, "if I don''t come, are you going to do something to insult your family?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How can this man talk like that?


    The people present are a little unhappy, but today is Li Shuchen''s great good, and we won''t get angry.


    Chen Bin said, "who are these two, please?"


    The ambassador came quickly, "they are Miss Li Shuchen''s uncle and aunt."¡°O£¡ Since you are an elder, please take a seat! "


    Chen Bin is very polite.


    But the other side does not give face, "sorry, we do not want to attend the wedding, we are to take Shu Chen back."


    When they heard this, they were very angry.


    Several elders of the nine ethnic groups are also a little unhappy. This person is unreasonable.


    Qin Mu stood up, "this gentleman, madam, today is a happy day for our nine nationalities. I hope you two respect yourself."


    Behind the East Island woman way, "Shu Chen is my uncle and I brought up, she wants to marry must pass our consent."


    "And we''ve already found a partner for her in China, so this wedding can''t be held."


    Mo danglun angrily came, "Shu Chen and I love each other. It''s our own business whether we get married or not. What''s the relationship with you?"


    Chen Bin Road, "I know, come, give this uncle and aunt some hard fees, they raise Shu Chen also hard."


    On a good day, don''t hurt your peace.


    Chen Bin did it in a proper way.


    I didn''t expect the other party to say angrily, "are you looking down on people? Are we short of money? "


    "Ambassador, please tell them what we are worth."


    The ambassador was not embarrassed. He also knew that the people of the nine nationalities could not afford to offend him. He had been persuading him for a long time.


    But Li Shuchen''s uncle didn''t listen and had to come.


    Chen Bin said, "no matter how expensive you are, it''s useless? Marriage is their own business. "


    "Two elders, I hope you will pay attention to the influence and don''t miss other people''s life."


    I don''t know that this uncle is very unreasonable.


    "If I say no, I can''t. Even if the king of heaven comes, I won''t agree."


    Well?


    Is that a bit excessive?


    All the people were angry.


    In normal times, they would like to ask whether the two families are going to beat each other?


    It''s just that it''s not appropriate to be angry today.


    Qin Mu came over and said, "it doesn''t work if I come here?"


    The other side looked at him faintly, "I know you nine nationalities are very powerful, but it has to be regulated."


    "OK, I''ll tell you the rules."


    Qin Mu likes people who are polite most, because it can make him look a little polite, not like a rude man.


    Just about to make rules, someone''s phone rang over there. A bodyguard answered the phone and hurriedly approached, "boss, the royal family is coming."


    Uncle Li Shuchen was stunned, "how did the royal family come? What do you mean


    Li Shuchen married such a small thing, why would they be alarmed?


    At the moment of doubt, a team of dozens of luxury cars came and stopped together.


    Dozens of bodyguards got out of the car and stood up beside the motorcade.


    A middle-aged man in Royal costume got out of the car. His majestic eyes swept the whole room. When he saw Li Shuchen''s uncle and aunt, his face immediately sank.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    The other side scolded a, very dignified to come over.


    Li Shuchen''s uncle immediately stood at attention and drew his legs together The Emperor... "


    Instead of looking him in the eye, the visitor approached Qin Mu and lowered his head. "I''m sorry, Mr. Qin!"

 Chapter 1958

    The royal family of the East Island has long been subject to Qin Mu,


    in the last World War, they lost everything and lost more than 10 billion yuan.


    Thousands of adults died in battle, and the royal family has no one to use.


    This time, the Fujiwara family did not pass the imperial examination.


    They didn''t know that the ancestors of the Fujiwara family were still alive, but they kept changing their bodies.


    But Tengyuan family collapsed suddenly, which had a great influence.


    It''s one of the biggest families in the East Island, after all.


    Their views on the origin of the whole East Island are not exactly the same.


    Some people think that their ancestors have been on the island for generations, and then they continue to develop and gradually build a country.


    But some people think that their ancestors came from Donghua.


    Of course, the royal family knows a lot of core secrets. They have their own answers in mind, but they are not willing to disclose them to the public.


    But whether they admit it or not, the royal family''s respect for the Fujiwara family is well known.


    When Qin Mu saw that the other side was respectful of the royal family and bowed to himself so sincerely,


    naturally, he no longer asked him to be big, nodded and said, "you''ve come just in time. Someone here wants to tell me the rules."


    "Come and argue with him. What''s the rule?"


    Uncle Li Shuchen, seeing that the royal family was so respectful to Qin Mu, was explaining,


    the other side turned around and said, "baga!"


    "Pa!"


    Slap him in the face.


    At that moment, hot not only on the face, but also in the heart.


    Li Shuchen''s uncle was afraid to be there. He covered his face and dared to be angry and speechless.


    You should know that the other party is the successor of the royal family now, whether in the royal family or in the whole East Island, has a high prestige.


    The slap shattered his dignity.


    But he was not reconciled. He covered his face and wanted to explain, "the Emperor..."


    "Shut up! Get down on your knees and apologize to Mr. Qin. "


    "And then roll as far as you can."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Shuchen''s uncle''s face has become a pig liver color.


    Her aunt was afraid to answer.


    Facing the strong pressure from the royal family, he had to bow his head, "I''m sorry, Mr. Qin, I apologize to you."


    All the people felt very happy when they saw him holding his breath.


    Especially when I think of the bear like him just now, it''s really refreshing.


    Qin Mu pointed out, "you are not welcome here, please leave."


    The other party was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. He gritted his teeth and glared at Li Shuchen and Mo danglun. He said in a hateful voice, "let''s go!"


    A group of people left, Li Shuchen secretly sighed.


    Qin Mu Dynasty everyone waved, "it''s OK, it''s OK, continue to worship."


    The East Island royal family also left, inconvenient to disturb.


    Seeing them leave, Qin Mu is not far away.


    The wedding continues.


    The mountain villa is bustling with people.


    The East Island Royal motorcade left the villa and soon arrived at the hotel.


    After the royal family members sit in the hotel room, they see an old man standing there.


    A group of people quickly kneel down, "see ancestors."


    The old man nodded, "how are things going?"


    The Royal said, "it''s done. Mr. Qin is very satisfied."


    The old man said, "remember, from now on, as long as Mr. Qin said, you are not allowed to violate."


    The Royal man said in fear, "why? Ancestors. "


    The old man had a dignified face. "I have recognized Mr. Qin as the master, and I will continue the courtesy of the monarch and his officials."


    The Royal man was so scared that he knelt down on the ground, "yes, everything is arranged by the ancestors."


    The old man waved to them to step down.


    When there was no one in the room, he stood up with his hands behind his back and paced to the window.


    From the hotel building, which is more than 100 stories high, overlooking the whole sky.


    Only heard him murmur, "this is life, no matter how fierce the strong can not escape reincarnation."


    "It''s time. It seems that I should pay homage to the emperor."


    In the villa, it''s very lively.


    When the two couples get married, Cheng''s seniors are all happy and happy.


    There is nothing happier for people of their age than to see young people get married and have children.


    We all had a good time.


    After sending the two brides into the bridal chamber, a group of people hold Mo danglun and Qian Yuxuan to drink again.


    Chen Bin is the most noisy, and has to get them drunk.


    In particular, it is stipulated that if they are not allowed to use their merits to force them to drink alcohol, they must drink it in a down-to-earth manner.


    They were forced to drink as much as they could.


    Qian Yuxuan is a good drinker, but Shen Tianlong and others start a wheel fight,As a result, he and Mo danglun got drunk.


    Seeing that both of them were unconscious, they snickered.


    Chen binchao all made a look, "come on, everybody help, send them into the bridal chamber."


    "The woman dodges for a while and takes off their clothes, which will save the two ladies a lot of trouble."


    The drunkard is also a man who likes to make trouble. We all work together and decisively pick off Qian Yuxuan and Mo danglun''s clothes.


    These two guys were damaged. They didn''t even leave their underpants. They wrapped them in sheets and sent them in.


    Tang Shanniang and Li Shuchen sit quietly at the head of the bed. According to Donghua''s custom, when they get married, they have to wait for the bride to uncover the veil.


    The group of guys sent them to their rooms respectively. "The bridegroom has given it to you. Take your time."


    When they leave, they close the door by themselves.


    In the room, there was such a strong smell of wine that Tang Shanniang looked depressed.


    what the hell did you do to make him look like this.


    She knows that Chen Bin and his men drunk, she is no longer waiting for shallow Yuxuan to uncover the cover, his own a uncover.


    Walking to the bedside, looking at the shallow Yuxuan wrapped in the sheet, Tang Shanniang shook her head helplessly.


    Reaching into the quilt sheet, "Si --"


    she took a breath, these guys!


    It''s immoral to strip people off.


    Tang Shanniang twisted her eyebrows and touched the key point.


    Well?


    The size is obviously wrong!


    A familiar face came into view when the sheet was pulled open.


    Day!


    Tang Shanniang instinctively put the sheet to the key place to cover, "these bastards, play with me?"


    Looking at Mo danglun on the bed, Tang Shanniang picked up her mobile phone and said, "Shu Chen, did these bastards send Lao Qian to your room?"


    Li Shuchen sat on the bed road. She didn''t go to uncover the cover like Tang Shanniang. After receiving the phone call, she pulled the cover.


    Uncover by single see, the person that they send over is really shallow Yu Xuan.


    "Sister Tang, they must be playing with us on purpose."


    "I know. Now I''ll ask you a question. Do you want to change it?"


    Li Shuchen that embarrassment, what is to call to change not to change, is it wrong?


    Seeing that Li Shuchen didn''t respond, Tang Shanniang said, "I''ve already experienced the goods, and your family''s capital is a little insufficient.


    cough -


    this sentence choked Li Shuchen, and she couldn''t speak at all.


    This Tang shisanning, alas!


    There''s no help.


    You don''t think my family has enough money. I don''t think Qian Yuxuan is old?


    She said on the phone, "sister Tang, let''s not say anything. We''ll take a knife out and chop these guys. They must be eavesdropping in the corner."


    Tang Shanniang put down the phone, rushed to the door and suddenly opened the door.


    Hahaha -


    outside came a burst of mischievous laughter from Chen Bin and others.


    After seeing Tang Shanniang, several guys swarmed away.

 Chapter 1959

    The next day, it was a sunny day.


    The sun is shining high and birds are flying.


    On the treetops, the sound of chirping is particularly lively.


    Qin Mu and others got up early, and Chen Bin came out with a smile.


    "Ah! Last night, the earth was shaking and the clouds were surging. Who was to blame? The poor way pinches to point to a calculation, originally is the Yellow Dragon to be rammed, the flower candle light red makeup


    "These two guys are too much trouble, aren''t they? The sun''s on my ass, and I can''t bear to get up. "


    In the villa, almost everyone was there.


    Lu Yaqing and Chen Yijun came out one after another,


    the two beauties looked so dignified and decent.


    But each has its own beauty.


    "They haven''t got up yet?"


    Chen Yijun is surprised.


    Chen Bin laughed there, "that is, Chun spring curfew is worth thousands of gold, for I also hate to get up so early?"


    Wan Xiaomi came and looked up at him.


    "Who do you want to have dinner with again?"


    Chen Bin waved his hand, "no, no, wife, you misunderstood me. I said," what about Lao Mo? "


    Shen Tianlong laughed, "Chen Bin, are you so afraid of your wife?"


    Chen Bin glared at him, "nonsense, wait until you get a wife."


    "Especially like my wife How can I be afraid of her when she is so gentle? "


    Ha ha -


    people burst into laughter. I didn''t expect that Wan Xiaomi was so powerful that he subdued Chen Bin.


    Li Shuchen came out, and everyone''s eyes looked at him.


    Li Shuchen was stunned, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Chen Bin walked over and asked, "were you happy last night?"


    Li Shuchen was about to kick him when Tang shisanning came out, "what''s up? Do you want to try? "


    Poof -


    someone can''t help laughing.


    Hooligans are different.


    But her method is very effective. It''s very good to deal with people like Chen Bin.


    Sure enough, Chen Bin glared round his eyes and didn''t know how to refute.


    Tang Shanniang glared at him. "You are the worst. If you get them drunk, we can''t do anything."


    "Chen Bin, aren''t you kind?"


    Cough -


    Chen Bin wiped his sweat and ran away.


    He is not Tang shisaniang''s opponent, and Shen Tianlong is even more afraid.


    Sure enough, there was no more noise.


    Qin Mu shook his head. Tang shisanning was really powerful.


    Only she can suppress Chen Bin, or other people must be ridiculed by Chen Bin.


    People are going to have breakfast when there are several car horns outside the villa.


    Didi -


    who is it?


    A security guard ran to him, "brother Qin, the East Island royal family is here. They want to see you!"


    Why are the East Island royalty here again?


    They all looked out and said, "let him in!"


    Qin Muren said.


    The security guard will go to inform immediately.


    Soon, the East Island king with several bodyguards, and the princess followed behind an old man.


    Seeing them coming in, everyone''s eyes fell on the old man.


    The other side''s eyes were bright and energetic.


    The posture of walking is also stable.


    There is a strong breath on the body.


    Many people in the villa are strong in ancient martial arts, which can be seen at a glance.


    The old man''s momentum and strength make many people feel ashamed.


    To everyone''s surprise, the East Island king is also respectful in front of him,


    with special respect, which shows his special identity.


    Although his face was no longer familiar, Qin Mu guessed something.


    Sure enough, the other party walked into the villa, came to Qin Mu and made a solemn salute.


    "Master, please accept my obeisance."


    Everyone was surprised, including Qin Zhong and his elders.


    Of course, there are also Cheng Lao, the miracle doctor and so on.


    All looked at each other in surprise, "Er?"


    Master?


    Weichen?


    Qin Mu sighed. He was still used to his former identity.


    You don''t have to stop it. It''s up to him.


    Qin Mu''s eyes fell on the other side and nodded, "not bad, not bad."


    Of course, the other party knew what Qin Mu meant, so he said with a smile, "make do with it, it''s better than nothing."


    He''s talking about the body.


    People can''t understand their conversation.


    Qin Mu said, "let''s talk about it then. There must be a way to get to the front of the mountain.""It''s not easy for you either."


    The old man looked sincere and cautious.


    I was surprised to see the people nearby.


    What is the identity of the old man?


    Wang Dongdao next to him was also secretly frightened. Of course, he must know the inside story.


    This is the ancestor of the East Island Kingdom. Without him, where would the east island be now?


    But it was such a great man who was also respectful in front of Qin Mu, even a little humble.


    What a shock it would be if it came from the East Island?


    Qin Mu''s words made him very grateful.


    Obviously, if the time is right, Qin Mu will not turn a blind eye to it and will help him build a more suitable body.


    "These are the elders of the nine nationalities. This is my father, Mr. Qin Chong."


    Qin Mu said.


    When the old man saw the crowd, he bowed down again.


    "I''ve met you all."


    "I''ve seen the master!"


    Call Cheng old they a elder, Cheng old is to feel at ease to nod.


    However, the other side''s age does not seem to be younger than them, the miracle doctor becomes more embarrassed.


    Qin Zhong said, "you''re welcome, you''re welcome."


    "Mu Er, this is..."


    Qin Mu said faintly, "Dad, he was an important Minister of the first emperor. He went to the east island for immortality at the order of the first emperor, and later settled in the East Island."


    Plop -


    before the end of the conversation, someone has been sitting on the ground.


    Old Cheng, great doctor, old beggar, all of them were surprised and wiped sweat on themselves.


    Niemei, who is more than 2000 years old, still calls them predecessors.


    This


    I can''t afford it.


    Cheng also a gift, "kill, kill."


    How dare the other party accept Cheng''s salute?


    Hastily way, "don''t, don''t, you are master''s elder, certainly is my elder."


    "Please don''t mention it to me."


    Everyone was sweating.


    It''s not easy to be called a senior by a 2000 year old man.


    Qin Mu did not care, "we do not push around, so he will be very embarrassed."


    The old man said respectfully, "that is, that is. Everything is at the Lord''s command. "


    The king of Dongdao was sweating when he saw him.


    You know, the other side is the ancestor of most people in the East Island.


    Although there are many immigrants in the past, the origin of the East Island is still from him.


    In the face of the reverence of his ancestors, how dare he have the slightest contempt?


    Qin Mu then asked each other, "what''s the matter with you?"


    The old man bowed and said, "master, I have a request to worship the emperor."


    He is going to worship the first emperor.


    Everyone was on guard.


    This strong man, who has lived for more than 2000 years, suddenly wants to worship the former Emperor. What should we do?


    Is there any conspiracy?


    In the face of each other''s request, all the people look at Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu said, "since you have this idea, I will help you."


    What if he had two hearts?


    Qin Mu seemed to understand the people''s mind and said, "don''t worry, he won''t do anything disrespectful to the first emperor."


    The other side plopped down on his knees, grateful, "thank you for your help!"


    I don''t know how many people were shocked by this kneeling.

 Chapter 1960

    The old man and his party left the villa and went back to prepare sacrificial articles.


    Old Cheng and others gathered around and asked Qin Mu curiously.


    "What''s going on?"


    Qin Mu did not hide it and told the truth.


    After hearing this, everyone was shocked.


    "What else?"


    Qin Mu said, "it seems that we are getting closer and closer to finding the way of longevity."


    "At least someone is paving the way for us, otherwise we are like blind people feeling elephants."


    Cheng sighed, "yes, since the war ten thousand years ago, the gods died out, there is no Mahayana in the world."


    "For thousands of years, only the old way of Penglai fairyland, the great monk of Buddha, has realized the Dharma of Mahayana, and has become immortal."


    "But who knows, can they really be immortal?"


    "Real gods can survive for tens of thousands of years, or even longer."


    The old beggar said, "since everyone is exploring, we can learn from it."


    Qin Zhong analyzed it, "according to our experience, of course, the skills of the northern underworld cult are not desirable."


    "There are also problems with the methods of the ancestors of the East Island. They must harm the interests of some people to achieve their goal of immortality."


    "These skills are meant to harm people''s lives, so they must be forbidden."


    "Now we are left with the Taoism of Penglai fairyland and the great monks of the Buddha kingdom. We have to verify their skills before we know."


    Qin Mu said, "let''s get ready. Since we are going to worship the first emperor this time, it''s time for the nine ethnic groups to worship well."


    They said yes.


    According to etiquette, the nine nationalities must worship the emperor every year.


    So we all went to prepare, sacrifice can not be too simple, must be grand.


    Without the first emperor, there would not have been a connection among the nine ethnic groups today.


    the current nine ethnic groups should have reached their heyday in terms of financial resources.


    The growth of the nine ethnic groups also means a new beginning.


    Now the new forces of the nine ethnic groups, such as Qin Mu, Cheng Xueyi, he Zhenyao, and Qian Yuxuan, have reached extraordinary heights.


    These young strong men have the chance to win the kingdom of God at any time.


    Once they break through, they will become the young strong men rarely seen in ten thousand years.


    Although I dare not say that there is no one before and no one after,


    the strength of the nine ethnic groups is obvious to all.


    The general strength of these young people has surpassed the strength of the original nine ethnic groups.


    This time I went to worship, it was also a sacrifice to ancestors.


    The old beggar counted the time, and there was a good day in five days, so the worship was set on the sixth day.


    Everyone of the nine ethnic groups immediately began to prepare, even elder Cheng was no exception.


    It is a very important thing for all people to worship the former Emperor.


    Everyone fasts for three days, bathes and changes clothes.


    Young people, in particular, are definitely not allowed to share a room these days.


    When several seniors solemnly announced these rules, they laughed to themselves one by one.


    Chen Bin was happy and looked at the four newly married couples, a bit of schadenfreude.


    Tang thirteen Niang white he one eye, "smile fart, old Niang is not the first time taste."


    If it hadn''t been for the last accident, she would have been a mother.


    So it doesn''t seem to matter if you''re in the same room.


    It''s said that we are going to pay homage to the emperor. People related to the nine nationalities want to pay homage together.


    Chen QIANJIAO also specially asked for leave and acted according to the rules.


    These days, everyone is very devout and abides by the rules.


    Chen Bin usually laughs, but this time he is serious and responsible.


    Chen Yijun is actively preparing for the ceremony.


    Five days passed quickly, and when they heard the news, they came from Jianghuai.


    In order not to delay the memorial ceremony, everyone arrived at the imperial mausoleum one day in advance.


    Hundreds of tents have been built outside the imperial mausoleum.


    Chen QIANJIAO''s mother and daughter are all here. They live in two big accounts with Qin Zhong and his wife.


    In addition to the usual personnel, there are also some important people in the holy land, as well as the sword casting men who are far away in the world,


    these people add up to hundreds.


    In addition, the ancestors of the east island also came, they prepared a lot of things.


    But this time there is no royal phenomenon, because this is the ancestor worship of Donghua nine, they do not want outsiders present.


    In the whole East Island, only this ancestor is qualified to participate.


    So the royal family sent dozens of bodyguards to serve him.


    Under the guidance of the old beggars, they set up an altar with all hands and feet.


    The altar is just at the entrance of the array. Everything is ready. As soon as tomorrow''s time arrives, worship will begin immediately.Now it''s still a little time before dark. Lu Yating looks at the desert and starts to play again.


    "Wenqi, shall we go there for a while?"


    Before Zhao Wenqi could agree, he was stopped by Qin Mu.


    The desert is very dangerous. How can they let it go?


    Seeing that Qin Mu didn''t allow it, Lu Yating said she didn''t agree.


    Chen QIANJIAO and Murong Yan are talking in the tent. They are about the same age. Murong Yan is a forthright person. They have a good chat.


    Only Mrs. he was alone in the tent, knocking on the wooden fish and chanting scriptures.


    He Zhenyao meditated there quietly, turning a blind eye to everything outside.


    It''s boring to pass the time like this, but these young people seem to be more looking forward to tomorrow''s ceremony.


    After a few hours, it will be late.


    All of them went into the big account early to have a rest, in order to prevent these young people from being impatient.


    Mr. Cheng has told them that men sleep together and women sleep together,


    but they are also aware that after all, no one wants to keep fast for three days, and their success falls short.


    The night was extraordinarily quiet.


    In the dead of night, Qin Mu walked out of the tent and stepped on the sand dune.


    There is a faint fragrance in the air.


    Qin Mu saw he Zhenyao sitting there.


    He Zhenyao is like a saint, sitting quietly on the sand dune with her eyes closed.


    She is not artificial at all, but very real.


    Not like some girls.


    After so many things, her heart was as still as water.


    It''s always like the wind is light and the clouds are light.


    Why didn''t she sit down quietly


    He Zhenyao continued to close her eyes, "do you feel a special breath?"


    "Since we stepped here, it has always existed as if it were nothing."


    Hearing this, Qin Mu closed his eyes and opened his mind.


    Take a panoramic view of everything within tens of miles.


    A faint breath is floating over the desert, just as how Zhenyao said, if there is nothing.


    This breath is very special and strange.


    "It''s like it''s from a different world."


    He Zhenyao''s voice rings in Qin Mu''s ear. She doesn''t need to speak to pass on her ideas to Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu said, "this breath is so old, as if it had been awakened for tens of thousands of years."


    "Is there a strong man about to wake up?"


    He Zhenyao said, "it''s too far away. It seems to enlighten us."


    Qin Mu''s mind continued to search around.


    On the other side of them sat an old man.


    The other side, like the two, closed their eyes and meditated, facing due north.


    "That''s the ancestor of the East Island."


    He Zhenyao said, "he''s been sitting there for hours."


    Qin Mu noticed the breath of the other side, but there was no violent air. His heart was full of piety and worship.


    He should have been faithful!


    Qin Mu said in his heart.

 Chapter 1961

    The next morning, almost everyone got up,


    only Lu Yating was lying on the bed with a pillow in her arms. She didn''t sleep well.


    last night, she put her feet to Zhao Wenqi''s nostrils several times,


    if Zhao Wenqi''s nostrils were not too thin, she would have been poked in directly.


    In the early morning, the temperature in the desert is already very high.


    Zhao Wenqi yelled several times that she couldn''t get up,


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "she won''t go to worship."


    Hearing this, Lu Yating quickly got up and muttered, "why didn''t you remind me earlier?"


    There are so many people of the nine ethnic groups, men and women, young and old,


    the elder beggars are the master of ceremonies, and Qin Chong leads them to worship together.


    After all, the ancestor of Dongdao was an important official in the pre Qin period, although he was the elder of all people according to his generation.


    However, he once again submitted to Qin Mu and could only respect the Qin family.


    He is respectful behind Qin Zhong and his wife.


    It is very difficult to see such a ceremony.


    They put the slaughtered cattle, sheep and pigs on the altar.


    The auspicious time had come, and the nine nationalities began to worship the emperor.


    There are hundreds of people outside the imperial mausoleum.


    In addition to the nine ethnic groups, there are also bodyguards, bodyguards and some servants.


    The old beggars read out the sacrifice, and all of them knelt down.


    As the sun gradually climbed overhead, the ceremony would take at least several hours.


    Everyone''s face, forehead, sweating like rain.


    Chen QIANJIAO knelt there, with a sweat on her beautiful face.


    Lu Yaqing quietly handed over a handkerchief.


    The elder beggars read out a long half hour.


    With the ceremony going on in an orderly way, more than two hours have passed.


    The ancestors of the East Island knelt down and cried.


    He Zhenyao was the only one kneeling beside him, saying nothing and looking as usual.


    Three hours later, when it was the hottest time,


    a cloud came from the sky and covered the whole sky.


    With the dark clouds, everyone breathed deeply.


    Chen Bin wiped his sweat and looked at the others quietly.


    During the toast session, the wind was blowing.


    A gust of wind blowing, yellow sand bursts, shrouded in all the people.


    In the face of this sudden wind, people are almost on guard.


    He coughed because of the dust.


    Roaring -


    in the northwest, there was a burst of thunder.


    All the people looked at it together, and saw that there was a dark cloud over there, and it was rushing to this side quickly.


    Is it going to rain?


    The weather in the desert is really changeable.


    It seldom rains once a year, but it''s strange today.


    Someone was muttering in his heart.


    However, after the rain, the air will become more fresh and clean.


    It''s not supposed to be so muggy.


    When the old beggars asked everyone to propose a toast, the nine ethnic groups headed by Qin Zhong took the big bowl together and sprinkled the wine on the yellow sand.


    Suddenly, a strong wind came.


    There is no reason to surge up a group of storms, storms mixed with yellow sand, man no sky to this side.


    People''s faces changed greatly.


    "No, it''s going to be a storm. Let''s find a place to take shelter."


    A strong wind came and accelerated the formation of the storm.


    Qin Zhong looked in that direction, where the black clouds rolled, feeling very wrong.


    The storm came suddenly, with bad omens.


    "Don''t panic, everyone. Let''s get into the battle."


    The grand array of the imperial mausoleum was built more than 2000 years ago by the Mohist family and Shensuan sect.


    This array is very special and powerful.


    You''ve seen it before.


    Seeing that the storm was not right, Qin Mu did not hesitate.


    Otherwise, when the storm comes, the nine tribes will surely suffer countless casualties.


    Qin Mu and a group of strong young men immediately helped those women and children who had no martial arts to enter the battle.


    The direction of the storm is from the northwest, and the people are in the southeast,


    if the storm wants to come, it must go through the array.


    For the sake of safety, Qin Mu and others immediately led the crowd into the array.


    As soon as the crowd entered the battle, the sky darkened.


    Hula the wind came, rolling up everything on the ground.


    All of a sudden, yellow sand covered the sky, and the whole sky was dark.


    The storm is more terrifying than you think.


    Although Qin Mu and his strong men are not afraid of the storm, they can never protect so many people.


    If there is no big battle, the consequences can be imagined.


    Rolling yellow sand, rolling over in the storm.In the dark, directly devour everything.


    They looked up at the void, and the sky and the earth were completely dark. They could see nothing.


    The wind was raging, whirring,


    howling, and soon swept away all their things, including the tents.


    Even cars are not immune.


    This is a rare storm in the desert. Someone looked up at the sky and murmured.


    The forefathers of the East Island frowned, and it was obvious that no one thought it would happen.


    The old beggar was even more depressed, "no, man is not as good as God."


    "It''s a fine day. How can there be a storm?"


    "It''s abnormal."


    There was a sharp wind whistling over the array, which sounded particularly frightening,


    it seemed like the evil wind in the journey to the west, and some timid people were already shaking.


    What a bad breath


    At the same time, the ancestors of the east island also said, "master, there is something strange here."


    "I don''t know if you''re aware of that restlessness."


    Qin Mu naturally realized that he had been wondering where the ancient breath came from?


    And it doesn''t feel like something in the big battle. It should be more distant.


    Soon, more and more strong people feel it.


    "Is it because of it?"


    Everyone was puzzled.


    This wind has been hovering and whistling over the array, becoming wilder and wilder.


    Someone asked, "are we going to stay here for a long time?"


    All the things used in the ceremony just now were swept away by the storm. How can people survive without food?


    Even if it''s safe, you can''t stay long.


    And this storm seems to be very stubborn, competing with everyone.


    The old beggar said, "it seems that the only way to suppress this storm is to start the big formation and release the dragon''s pulse."


    Few people know about the secret of Da Zhen.


    Mo Lao has passed away. Mo Zi is far less unnatural than Mo Lao.


    Therefore, people are worried about the inheritance of Mohism.


    Seeing that the storm continued, the old beggar could only start the big formation and release the dragon''s pulse to suppress it.


    "Mo danglun, do it."


    "Good class!"


    With a roar, Mo dashed out of the crowd to help master.


    All the people were nervous. The ancestors of the east island looked nervous. "Why don''t I go out and resist for a while?"


    Qin Mu said, "no, the power of nature is beyond human power."


    Mo danglun and the old beggar immediately rushed into the formation and started the organs in the formation.


    The storm in the air continues to rage.


    He Zhenyao and others were shocked by the more and more ancient atmosphere and the tremor of the earth.


    "Is there anything from ancient times to come out?"


    Sure enough, the sand dunes in other places were rolling like waves, except for Dazhen.


    One wave higher than another, from all directions to the big array, it seems to cover all this, buried.

 Chapter 1962

    In the storm, there is a breath of old.


    Unfortunately, many people don''t understand what all this means?


    Only a few people can feel it.


    Only young and strong people like he Zhenyao, Cheng Xueyi and the ancestors of the east island can know where this breath comes from.


    Qin Mu once felt the same breath in the time universe.


    It is a distant, I don''t know how many years have passed.


    Maybe they are brought by the ancient strong from the long river of history.


    Storms are rampant in the desert, which is not like the power of nature at all.


    because even if there are storms at ordinary times, they will pass quickly and return to calm.


    But the persistence of today''s storm is chilling.


    It has been shrouded in the sky, issued a sharp whistling.


    Some timid people have been trembling with nervousness for a long time. Only Qin Mu, the strong ones, can''t bear to go out and try.


    Qin Zhong said, "don''t act rashly, don''t be impulsive."


    Yes, it''s safe for the time being. There''s no need to fight against nature.


    But Qin Mu felt something was wrong with them, "this is definitely not a simple storm."


    He Zhenyao said to Qin Mu, "when do you think it will blow?"


    Qin Mu said, "I don''t know. It''s important to protect others."


    Cheng Xueyi''s face was nervous. "Did you notice anything?"


    "I don''t think it''s a problem."


    Qin Mu said, "it''s true, but we can''t stop it."


    Old Cheng said to everyone, "you''d better wait for the result of the old beggar, master and apprentice."


    So it seems.


    Wind and sand are constantly piling up in the big formation, like sea waves.


    Those yellow sands, all over the big array.


    Someone exclaimed, "no, we''re going to be buried here."


    Old Cheng and the doctor''s face changed greatly. How could it be like this?


    This is not like a sandstorm, but more like a premeditated one.


    The ancestors of the East Island finally couldn''t help it. "I''ll meet this ghost."


    "Who on earth is doing this in the dark?"


    He strode out into the storm.


    Qin Mu''s face was awe inspiring. It was too late to stop him.


    Maybe he was a little embarrassed. It was his idea to come here to worship the emperor.


    now all the people of the nine nationalities are here. Suddenly, he was so suspicious.


    But Qin Mu didn''t think so. If he had the ability, he would not be beaten to surrender.


    Watch him rush out of the void and fight against the storm.


    But a strong man like him has no fear at all. The storm can''t swallow him.


    Qin Mu stood at the height of the array and saw the yellow sand coming from all sides. He was also a little uneasy.


    Today''s imperial mausoleum is like an aircraft carrier, sailing alone in the sea.


    There were storms all around, and the waves kept coming.


    Once these sandstorms are over, everyone will be buried here.


    Whine -


    the wind over the desert whines.


    East Island ancestors rushed to the storm, hoping to stop the storm with their own strength.


    However, compared with the huge storm, his strength is so weak and helpless.


    Seeing this, Qin Mu yelled at him, "come back!"


    The other side had to go back to the battle, "master, I feel a strong breath from ten thousand years ago."


    "I don''t understand why they came to the imperial mausoleum."


    Qin Mu said, "you don''t have to waste your strength. We have to keep our strength. In case of an accident, so many people are bound to suffer."


    The other side said, "what should we do? Are we always so passive?"


    there are more than ten sand dunes in the sky.


    Oh, my God!


    Is such a huge sand dune going to bury everyone here?


    Qin Zhong yelled, "be careful, everyone. The storm is about to enter the battle."


    Plop -


    over there, there is another torrential sand wave.


    The sand waves on all sides, one wave higher than the other.


    God, what''s going on?


    Is this going to lift up the whole desert?


    The sand waves on all sides rush to the middle, which is absolutely not the power of nature.


    It is clear that someone is coming to the imperial mausoleum.


    "Ah -"


    seeing the sand waves all around, someone screamed out of control.


    Qin Mu and others are also shocked. Is the big array going to lose its function?


    If so, it would be miserable.


    Maybe these people can save 10, 100, but not so many?You know, there are hundreds of people here.


    Open up the little world!


    This thought flashed through Qin Mu''s mind.


    If we can put all these people into the small world, we may be able to escape.


    But so far, there is no condition for people to survive in xiaotiandi.


    It''s not good to smother them all in case of bad control.


    When Qin Mu hesitated, another bigger sand wave emptied.


    The sand wave is as high as 100 meters, completely covering the whole array.


    They were all in a panic. Qin Mu couldn''t care more. He was about to let them enter the small world.


    The earth trembled violently.


    As if something was going to rush out of the ground,


    many people were unstable and fell one after another.


    Qin Zhong and others are extremely anxious, "protect others!"


    Cheng Xueyi, he Zhenyao and others dare not neglect.


    One after another, they tried their best to resist.


    Boom -


    suddenly, there was a loud noise on the ground.


    The whole mausoleum trembled even more.


    At the foot, it''s really like something broke out of the ground.


    Everyone was terrified and panicked.


    Some timid people simply despair, the sky, sand shrouded.


    Underground, the earth trembles.


    Is it the end of the world?


    As soon as the yellow sand empties from the sky, the whole array will be buried.


    The shaking of the ground became more and more intense. With the sound of clattering, a wave of air surged into the sky.


    In the air waves, there is a dazzling light.


    The light, the golden light, is boundless.


    I saw it break through the surface, straight into the cloud night.


    There was a click in the dark cloud, as if something had been broken.


    The huge light column stunned countless people.


    The light column of shenmang is full of peace.


    Among the dragon pillars, nine dragons can be seen.


    The spirit of dragon!


    "Look, look, this is the dragon''s pulse."


    A lot of people cried out excitedly.


    That''s right. That''s the dragon''s pulse.


    Old beggar, they made it.


    They were so excited that they hugged and danced together.


    Sure enough, after the dragon''s pulse came out, the sand waves were pushed out by a huge force.


    The dark clouds over the imperial mausoleum were also dispersed by the dragon''s pulse.


    The pillar of light is bright and boundless, surrounded by Kowloon on the pillar of light, lifelike.


    At that moment, I don''t know how many people were fascinated.


    Qin Mu also noticed that these surrounding dragon shadows seemed to be similar to the dragon totem.


    Maybe everything in the world can''t do without the principle of mutual generation and mutual restraint.


    The air of the Dragon burst out of the earth, and the dark clouds soon dispersed.


    The surrounding sand dunes have calmed down, but the whole desert has changed beyond recognition.


    Sunshine, shining down again, scorching the desert.


    It was as if everyone had passed through hell.


    A long time after the storm subsided, they still had a lingering fear.


    Qin Mu and others rushed out of the battle and saw a huge white human bone on the messy sand dune from a distance.

 Chapter 1963

    "What''s that?"


    Lu Yating stares and shouts.


    A lot of people didn''t notice.


    On the sand dune outside the array, there is a huge bone, which is four meters long and white.


    This bone looks like a thick wood,


    it has a diameter of 60-70 cm.


    Such a huge bone, it looks a bit human.


    "Is this a bone?"


    The air of the dragon''s pulse dissipates the dark clouds, and peace is restored between heaven and earth.


    People are not so scared.


    One after another out of the battle.


    At that time, the wind was strong, the sand was blowing all over the sky, the sand waves were empty, and even the array was almost destroyed.


    there was a sense of fear in people''s hearts.


    Now it''s safe. Some bold people follow Qin Mu to the bone.


    There are many strange marks on this huge bone,


    in addition to these marks, there is also the breath of ancient times.


    It''s a breath of time.


    Only Qin Mu and a few of them felt it.


    Some people with low accomplishments are not aware of it at all.


    When he Zhenyao''s eyes are frozen, is it because of it that the storm just started?


    Qin Mu has noticed the cracks on the bone,


    these cracks are new.


    "This is a human bone."


    The ancestor of East Island saw after, resolute way.


    "Human bones?"


    How could it be human bone?


    If it was a human bone, how big would it be?


    Is this a giant?


    "It''s a bone."


    Qin Mu also said in a loud voice.


    Yes, he and he Zhenyao both saw these phenomena from the time axis.


    It was in the ancient battlefield, in the endless sea of corpses, they saw the gods who fell because of the war.


    Even Qin Mu confirmed it, and everyone was even more surprised.


    Qin Mu said, "it seems that this is a hand bone."


    Ah?


    This sentence makes people feel stunned again?


    How big and thick is his arm with a hand bone of nearly 60-70 cm?


    The miracle doctor came over and looked at the human bone carefully. He solemnly said, "yes, it''s really a hand bone."


    As a miracle doctor, his words are most convincing.


    He knows the structure of the human body best.


    But people can''t imagine what kind of people have such thick hand bones.


    Cheng Xueyi said, "maybe this is a hand bone of the gods in ancient times?"


    When she was in meibei, she met Xuezu.


    Xuezu''s body is as high as 100 meters, which is a giant.


    Every step he took, the earth trembled.


    Many people haven''t seen the blood ancestor, so they can''t imagine it at all.


    Lu Yaqing believed what Qin Mu said, because she was also a witness.


    Since this is just a hand bone, what does it have to do with the storm just now?


    Qin Mu looked at the bone and said, "if you guessed correctly, the storm just now was caused by it."


    "It still has the smell of ancient times on it."


    East Island ancestors nodded, "yes, I also feel the existence of this breath."


    It is incomprehensible that this human bone caused a storm.


    It is said that poverty can limit one''s thinking.


    That''s right!


    They have never seen such a scene, how can they imagine such a picture?


    So, insight is very important.


    All people''s imagination is based on their insight.


    The old beggar and Mo danglun walked out of the battle, "my God, what is this ghost?"


    Seeing this huge bone, Mo danglun exclaimed in surprise.


    Chen Bin suddenly thought, "Hey, you say it''s the hand bone of a God. If we grind it into powder and eat it, can we become a God?"


    "Ha ha ha -"


    the crowd couldn''t help laughing.


    Chen Bin scratched his head awkwardly, "what are you laughing at?"


    Shen Tianlong said, "do you think it''s Tang Monk''s meat? Eat it and you will live forever. "


    Qin Mu said, "you can have a try and eat slowly. It''s enough for you to eat for several years."


    Wan Xiaomi glared at the idiot.


    I want to eat the hand bones of ancient gods.


    "What should we do with it?"


    In order to cover up his mental retardation, Chen Bin asked.


    "Bury it!"


    It was suggested.


    After all, this is the hand bone of an ancient god, and the thought of Oriental people is to make peace in the land.Then let it sleep in the desert and accompany the imperial mausoleum.


    Qin Mu Road, "also can only bury it, after all, its strength is not any one can suppress."


    Think about the storm just now, people are a little scared.


    Cheng said, "if it is really the creator of the storm, it will destroy the imperial mausoleum."


    The old beggar shook his head. "I don''t think there is anything to suppress it except the Dragon pulse of the imperial mausoleum."


    The air of dragon is very powerful, and it is surrounded by Jiulong.


    It''s a great power.


    Even the gods in the sky can''t fight against such powerful dragon Qi.


    So they decided to bury it.


    At Qin Zhong''s command, dozens of bodyguards worked together to dig a big hole and bury the hand bone.


    The ancestor of Dongdao always stood there. He said to Qin Mu, "master, I always have a kind of uneasiness in my heart. Will it bring us trouble?"


    Over there, dozens of bodyguards chanted, "one, two, three, come on!"


    "One, two, three, come on!"


    Well, they can''t lift that hand bone.


    People can''t help but be surprised.


    A few disciples of the nine ethnic groups with some strength walked over and said, "let''s come!"


    It''s just a dry bone. It should be very light, right?


    Can''t these people lift?


    When several disciples came over, they were going to carry the bones of their hands away.


    However, their bowed bodies could not be straightened at all.


    My feet are deep in the sand.


    This How is that possible?


    "Let me do it!" he said


    I saw him striding over and all the disciples retreated.


    Five Ye embrace that huge hand bone, "rise!"


    His hand bone did not move, and his body fell deeply into the yellow sand.


    The crowd was surprised again.


    Can''t even a strong man like the fifth master hold this hand bone?


    Shallow Yu Xuan strides to come, "let me try."


    He is a strong man in the young generation, with the strength of the peak state.


    It''s nothing more than a bone of the hand.


    Five Ye dejectedly retreat, pat the yellow sand on the body, not embarrassed.


    Shallow Yu Xuan is looking at this hand bone, see him to carry work a big drink, "rise!"


    Everyone is staring at shallow Yu Xuan, imagining that this hand bone should not have such heavy weight?


    The unexpected scene happened. The hand bone didn''t move at all, as if it was like a hill.


    And the legs of shallow Yu Xuan, even waist already deeply sink into sand pit.


    The harder you use, the deeper you fall.


    "Lao Qian, come on! Take out all the strength you put on me


    Tang Shanniang cheers for Qian Yuxuan.


    Shallow Yu Xuan tried again, the result is only more sink deeper.


    He had to shake his head, or not!


    Again, the crowd was shocked.


    Even a strong man like Qian Yuxuan can''t move this hand bone?


    Isn''t that evil?


    Next to the East Island ancestors eyebrows down, Cheng Xueyi figure floated past, "let me come!"


    But she has got the inheritance of Taoism and Dharma, and has the supreme dexterity.


    Taoism is broad and profound. Now it should be able to move this hand bone, right?


    Everyone thought so.

 Chapter 1964

    Cheng Xueyi, who is full of immortal spirit, floats over and looks at this hand bone calmly.


    It''s strange that such a bone should have gone through many years.


    The ingredients in it should have been calcified for a long time, right?


    Why can''t so many people move it?


    Does it have any magic power?


    Cheng Xueyi doesn''t believe this evil, lightly waved, a strong force swept past.


    With Cheng Xueyi''s strength, not to mention such a hand bone in front of her, even if it is a sand dune, she can also understate it.


    So they all look at Cheng Xueyi seriously.


    Mr. Cheng is more serious and believes that his granddaughter can accomplish anything.


    Cheng Tieshan is quite excited. His daughter is so promising that she has become the top figure of the Cheng family.


    as a father, can he not be excited?


    But Cheng Xueyi went down with a force, and the hand bone didn''t move.


    It''s like a mountain, standing still.


    That''s strange.


    How could that be?


    In the eyes of the public, there was a little more surprise.


    Even Cheng Xueyi can''t move this hand bone. How powerful is it?


    Cheng Xueyi did not give up, once again a great force to fight in the past.


    All she had to do was get the bone of her hand into the bunker.


    However, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t separate her hands.


    Cheng Xueyi is very strange, just a hand bone, really have such ability?


    She weighed several times again, sure enough, this guy is dead heavy.


    On the hand bone, those faint marks are more and more obvious.


    A breath of antiquity is constantly filling the air.


    Cheng Xue Yi sighed and said to Qin Mu, "come on!"


    Qin Mu is looking at the side of the East Island ancestors, "would you like to try?"


    The other side shook his head, "with the ability of my body, I''m afraid I can''t afford it."


    His present body, without hammer training, can''t compete with the hand bone at all.


    In case of being hit by the ancient breath on his hand bone, he would have to change his body again.


    It seems that we have to do it ourselves.


    Qin Mu took a step, and countless shadows appeared in front of the public.


    His figure is as fast as lightning, which makes many people envy him.


    Of course, this is only Qin Mu''s slowest body method.


    If he really wants to show off, they won''t be able to see at all.


    Approaching the hand bone, Qin Mu looked at it carefully.


    What kind of power does it have?


    Even the strength of Xueyi can''t afford it?


    It seems that it really has great powers.


    Of course, if he had not met Xuezu in the north of the United States, Qin Mu would not have thought much about that.


    Naturally, I will not believe that there are such huge giants in the world.


    But the owner of this hand bone must be more powerful than the blood ancestor.


    A human hand bone has such energy, and its master''s strength can be imagined.


    When Qin Mu came near, the ancient breath from his hand made him so familiar and strange.


    Qin Mu reached over and touched the huge hand bone.


    Close your eyes. "Why do I think it''s so familiar?"


    At the tentacle, suddenly a strong force,


    just like the storm, endless.


    It seems that there is a huge black hole in this hand bone,


    this black hole can devour everything.


    Qin Mu immediately felt the ancient breath on the bones of his hands, and wanted to absorb his power.


    No?


    So evil?


    Qin Mu was so surprised that he was about to pull out his hand.


    However, to his horror, he found that he could not pull it out.


    What the hell?


    Qin Mu''s face is awe inspiring. Do you want to devour my power?


    Seeing Qin Mu''s face, all the nine nationalities were shocked, and the ancestors of the East Island cried nervously, "master, what happened?"


    "Young master!"


    "Qin Mu!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Mu waved his hand, "don''t come here!"


    I''m kidding. It''s just a bone of the hand. Even if you were a real God in your previous life, so what?


    Even if you are invincible,


    you have fallen.


    What can the fallen gods do to me?


    All of them stopped, Qin Mu''s arm shook.


    I have dragon totem to protect my body and God bow in my hand,


    "small world, open!"


    Qin Mu a big drink, the body of the small world instantly open.


    The divine awn of Sansheng stone permeates from the small world.


    It is a kind of holy light, with a strong and great power between heaven and earth.The light passed through Qin Mu''s body and covered his hand bone.


    On the hand bone, isn''t there an ancient breath?


    On the Sansheng stone, there is a more ancient and distant smell.


    Maybe this stone is earlier than heaven and earth.


    It was born ten thousand years ago, ten thousand years ago.


    So the divine awn on the Sansheng stone blooms, and the breath on the hand bone shrinks and becomes weak.


    It seems to be very scared like, back to the hand bone inside.


    However, sanshengshi did not let it go.


    On the contrary, it is conquered and absorbed by a more powerful, dignified and domineering force.


    Qin Mu felt a continuous breath and was stripped from his hand bone by Sansheng stone.


    The powerful Sansheng stone makes the ancient breath in the hand bone unable to resist.


    Soon, it was completely conquered.


    Completely absorbed by Sansheng stone.


    Such a strong breath will surely bring great benefits to Qin Mu.


    See the hand bone in the ancient breath was stripped, hand bone issued bursts of click, crack sound.


    Soon, without Qin Mu''s help,


    it broke down by itself.


    It broke into pieces.


    That ancient breath no longer, disappeared.


    People are even more surprised, many people can''t understand.


    Even Cheng Xueyi, a strong man like him, can''t shake his hand, so it''s broken down.


    It doesn''t look very different from ordinary bones.


    He Zhenyao has a smile on her face,


    maybe she already knows why.


    Qin Mu slowly opened his eyes and took back his arm.


    Sansheng stone has fulfilled its mission and absorbed the residual breath on the bones of hands.


    Now he feels much more comfortable.


    The body is full of strong force.


    He looked down at the broken bones at his feet, which had no value and significance.


    Qin Mu with a lift, all the broken bones fly up, falling in the pit.


    As for these ancient breath, he will slowly ponder.


    Qin Zhong and others came over, "how are you, mu''er?"


    Qin Mu replied with a smile, "it''s very good. It''s kind of comfortable that I''ve never had before."


    Then, he looked at everyone with a mysterious smile, "maybe I also understand the powerful law of the ancient gods."


    Mr. Cheng and others bowed together, "congratulations to the young master, congratulations to the young master!"


    The ancestor of Dongdao bowed down and said, "Congratulations, master!"


    Qin Mu Dynasty people waved, "get up, get up."


    "I hope we can find the true meaning of longevity soon."


    "Let everyone live forever!"


    The crowd was excited, "little Lord is mighty!"


    "The young master is powerful


    The whole mausoleum was shouting, and everyone was excited.


    It seems that everyone wants to live forever.


    Chen QIANJIAO and Murong Yan look at Qin Mu with a smile.


    Murong said, "my son is still promising."


    Chen QIANJIAO laughed, "of course, parents are so excellent, his gene is good, we Yaqing is found treasure."


    Murong smoke which good meaning light praise own son?


    Hastily way, "no, no, Ya Qing is the best girl, generous and decent, and so beautiful."


    "I like her best."


    The faces of the two elders were full of smiles, and they praised these young people one after another.

 Chapter 1965

    We all paid homage to the imperial mausoleum again, and then we left the desert.


    As the storm swept away all the means of transportation, people had to improvise.


    Chen Bin called to transfer dozens of cars, and first sent them to the nearest urban area,


    after arriving in the urban area, because it was not early, he was unable to leave immediately.


    Lu Yaqing and Chen Yijun have arranged a hotel for everyone to stay.


    The East Island ancestors and their party took leave and left.


    Qin Mu knew that his present body was not suitable at all. If he had the chance, he would train a suitable body for him.


    But with Qin Mu''s current strength, it can''t reach such a high level.


    The next morning, everyone left.


    In order to protect Chen QIANJIAO and others, Qin Mu gave up taking Mirs, but chose to take QIANJIAO group''s private plane.


    Soon, they have reached Tiandu.


    Qin Mu dutifully sent Chen QIANJIAO home.


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "Qin Mu, you sit down and your mother will say a few words to you."


    Lu Yating mischievously ran over, "Mom, you can''t be partial, I also want to listen."


    Chen Qian Jiao stares at this wench one eye, all 20 years old person, still resemble a child.


    Lu Yaqing also sat down quietly and listened to her mother.


    Qin Mu a face smile, "Mom, you say!"


    This mother is not simple. She was a man of the moment and the most beautiful woman in the world.


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "you are now a person who shoulders the responsibility of the world. The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility."


    "I hope that in the future, no matter whether you can build an immortal body or not, you will live up to Yaqing''s kindness."


    Qin Mu a Leng, see Chen QIANJIAO that dignified expression, he solemnly point way, "Mom, you don''t worry, Ya Qing so good, how can I fail her."


    Lu Yaqing looks embarrassed, "Mom, Qin Mu is not that kind of person."


    She thought it was a surprise that mom suddenly mentioned it.


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "we have no outsiders, I just suddenly sigh."


    "Because Qin Mu''s future cultivation can definitely break through the barrier of life and death."


    "I didn''t believe it before, but now I do."


    "And we are all ordinary people, only a few decades old."


    "I''ve experienced those things these days, and I''m filled with emotion."


    Qin Mu came over and comforted, "you can rest assured, Ma."


    "I said, we must find a way to live forever, so that you this never withering flower, the world''s first beauty can live forever."


    Chen QIANJIAO frowned, "what''s the best beauty in the world? Is it disgraceful to lose it?"


    "Who are you? It is


    Qin Mu has a smile on his face.


    Lu Yating ran over and held her mother''s arm, "that''s, even I inherited her mother''s best gene."


    Qin Mu took a look, really want to say, is inherited the chest big?


    But he didn''t dare to say it in front of Chen QIANJIAO.


    Lu Yaqing also said, "yes, my mother is the most beautiful woman in the world."


    Three people are surrounded by Chen QIANJIAO, Chen QIANJIAO made embarrassed.


    Qin Mu knew in her heart that she was worried that her cultivation was too high, and she would enter the realm of God sooner or later.


    At that time, he will be the king of God, and Lu Yaqing is just an ordinary person.


    I''ve lived a hard life, but I don''t want my daughter to do the same.


    In fact, whether it''s bitter or not is not decided by material conditions, but by the expectation in the heart.


    Chen QIANJIAO had no expectation in her heart, so she was very bitter.


    After a short rest, Lu Yaqing said, "Mom, I''ll go to the company."


    "Qin Mu, please take me there!"


    Qin Mu jumped up, "of course, wife and baby."


    Dizzy!


    Numb or not?


    Lu Yaqing face floating two groups of red, Lu Yating way, "hate to death, you two are really speechless."


    "I''ll get one back one day. I''ll numb you every day."


    Qin Mu embraces Lu Yaqing''s shoulder and smiles triumphantly.


    Watching them leave, Chen QIANJIAO says to Lu Yating, "do you want to find a boyfriend? Tell mom, which one do you want? "


    "Ma, please refer to it."


    Lu Yating blinked, "want to find a brother-in-law like this."


    Poof -


    Chen QIANJIAO fainted.


    Is the child poisoned?


    She looked at the daughter speechless.


    "Why?"


    Lu Yating giggled, "Mom, I lied to you. I''m not looking for a boyfriend."


    "Their level of mental retardation is not worthy of me, who is naturally beautiful and extremely intelligent."


    "I want to accompany my mother every day and be a good daughter."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±Chen QIANJIAO distressed to embrace her daughter, "fool, mom just don''t want you to accompany."


    "As long as you can be happy and find someone you really like."


    Chen QIANJIAO sighed and sighed, "life is actually a sea of bitterness. Parents can only bring you life."


    "And the only ones who really accompany you through this sea of hardship are husband and wife."


    "Happiness is on the other side of the bitter sea. You can only rely on yourself to cross it or be submerged."


    Lu Yating nodded her head.


    "Mom, are you still in the bitter sea, or have you passed?"


    Chen QIANJIAO was stunned, but she didn''t expect her daughter to ask.


    She looked at her daughter lovingly. "Mom spent time with you."


    Little girl too ghost, she blinked, "Mom, let''s find you a boyfriend?"


    Poof -


    Chen QIANJIAO was knocked down by her for the second time.


    Can''t bear to put up a hand to hit lightly on her buttock, "what nonsense?"


    "Mom, what else do you need for a boyfriend?"


    Lu Yating glared at her eyes and said, "why? Don''t you want a companion when you are so young? "


    She looked at Chen QIANJIAO, "Mom, is there someone in your heart?"


    Chen QIANJIAO simply speechless, she found that their thinking, simply said this ghost girl.


    Lu Yating insisted, "if you don''t say it, I know there must be someone in your heart."


    "Actually, my sister and I both know."


    "We also think that you are a good match for Chen Buyi. Why don''t you let him return to the vulgarity?"


    "You child!"


    Chen QIANJIAO stood up and went upstairs angrily.


    Lu Yating is very depressed, "Mom, even if things happened before, why do you keep it in mind?"


    "Besides, it''s an indisputable fact that I''m your child!"


    Chen QIANJIAO went back to her room and shut herself in.


    Lu Yating curled her lips. "What am I talking about?"


    Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing are on their way to the company,


    Lu Yaqing looks at her man gently, "don''t mind what mom just said."


    Qin Mu said, "what do you mind? I don''t understand my mother''s mind? "


    "She is a person who has suffered a lot. Of course, I don''t want you to go her way."


    "Don''t worry, I will love you well."


    Lu Yaqing blushed, "be serious."


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "I''m very serious, but to be honest, I haven''t fasted for three days before the worship, and I haven''t been intimate with you for a long time, or let''s Hei hei --"


    "Hey, you head!"


    Lu Ya Qing white his one eye, "drive your car!"


    Qin Mu is aggrieved way, "come to a?"? They are really starving. "


    With that, he reached over and touched Da meiniu''s leg. She bit her teeth and pinched her severely.


    "Death, this is the street. Are you crazy?"

 Chapter 1966

    "Dong - Dong -"


    in the Chiba temple, the melodious sound of the bell is tens of miles away.


    The reconstructed Chiba temple is more magnificent than before.


    There are more buildings.


    Countless pilgrims donated money, and with the help of QIANJIAO group and Chen family,


    Chiba temple has become the largest temple far and near.


    Many of the monks in the temple are the old ones before Chen Buyi and master Wuhen.


    after several disasters, Chiba temple is reborn from the fire.


    In addition to the Buddha statues, there are also the gold bodies of the old monk sweeping the floor.


    And Chen Buyi, they often go to the grave and worship.


    On this day, master Wuhen came to worship with Chen Buyi and others.


    In their hearts, martial uncle is the greatest person.


    He passed on all his skills to Qin Mu and made Qin Mu a hero.


    If he is not so righteous, it is estimated that everyone will not be able to deal with Shengjun.


    Master Wuhen knocked on the wooden fish and finished reading the Scriptures.


    when he saw Chen Buyi picking up his things, his Buddhist beads fell to the ground.


    Master Wuhen said, "Amitabha, I regret that you have lost your mind again."


    Chen Buyi quickly picked up the beads. "I''m sorry, master."


    Master Wuhen looked at him and shook his head.


    Chen Buyi said, "master, if a person makes a mistake, can he really atone for it?"


    "Amitabha! It seems that you have to repent in front of Shizu. "


    With that, master Wuhen got up and left, and all the disciples followed.


    Chen Buyi knelt there, looked at the old monk''s grave, and soon read the scripture again.


    Tiandu, Chen''s courtyard.


    Chen Bin and his wife got up early with Chen Yijun, as well as their elder sister and brother-in-law.


    We took the children together and dressed up.


    Chen Bin also changed into a Tang suit, but after he lost weight, he didn''t wear Tang suit like before.


    A man without a big belly is much weaker.


    Chen Bin''s elder sister also has two children, one male and one female.


    Chen Yijun squatted down and yelled at the children, "baby, shall we go to see Grandpa?"


    Although facing his own children, Chen Yijun is also embarrassed to let him call his mother.


    The child has been calling Wan Xiaomi''s mother, Aunt Chen Yijun.


    A few children are very happy, happy to run over and Chen Yijun embrace together.


    The elder sister and brother-in-law looked at them with a smile.


    The cars outside are already ready, Chen''s Rolls Royce team.


    Chen Bin and graceful Wan Xiaomi come out hand in hand and get on the bus together.


    The elder sister''s family was sitting in the back car, and her brother-in-law asked, "is that child Yijun''s?"


    The elder sister glared at him, "why do you have so many things?"


    A trace of displeasure flashed across his brother-in-law''s face. "I just asked what happened? Why do you keep such a temper? "


    Of course, the elder sister was not happy, "you should ask what you should, and you should ask what you should not."


    "How many times have you asked about the child?"


    Seeing his wife angry, his brother-in-law became more and more angry, "what do you mean? Is that me


    "It''s wrong for me to ask if there''s an extra child at home all of a sudden?"


    When the driver in front saw the two of them quarreling, he couldn''t make a sound.


    The elder sister said, "what do you think I don''t know?"


    "Just thinking about whether the child picked it up? If it is picked up, you will say that he can divide the property, why can''t you? Right? "


    My brother-in-law is usually very low-key, today I don''t know how to do it, and he has a big temper.


    "That''s what I mean. What''s the matter? Together, I''m not a member of the Chen family? "


    "If all the children can share their property, then you are also the daughter of the Chen family."


    "Why can''t your child and I have inheritance?"


    That''s true. If a picked up child has the right to inherit, then he and sister Chen Bin''s child have no right to inherit. Of course, he is not happy.


    I don''t think it''s one or two times. No wonder the elder sister is upset.


    "I said you are so short of money. What''s the matter?"


    "Now what you eat, use, live and spend, including the money used by those people in your family, are not all Chen''s?"


    "You have to put your property in your name before you can be reconciled?"


    "I tell you, don''t make such an idea."


    "All the property of the Chen family will never be divided. Don''t say you, my mother wanted to do it at first, but she didn''t get anything in the end?"


    The elder sister was very angry and yelled at her man.


    "I told you a long time ago, don''t ask about children."


    "In order to protect the rights and interests of her family, Yijun would rather not marry for the rest of her life. Don''t you feel ashamed that she is so great? ""I''ll tell you one more time. Don''t talk to me about property in the future."


    Her brother-in-law saw her temper so big, hard to open the door, "I don''t go, OK?"


    Looking at him, the driver yelled anxiously.


    Elder sister way, "ignore him, he likes how of how."


    It seems that the couple''s contradiction is very deep. It''s not a day or two.


    The driver advised, "don''t quarrel, family and everything will be happy."


    The elder sister said angrily, "drive your car!"


    Chen Yijun saw her brother-in-law get off the car in front of her, and her face was very unhappy, so she stopped the driver.


    Get out of the car and shout, "brother-in-law, what''s the matter with you?"


    In front of Chen Yijun, her brother-in-law doesn''t seem to have such a big temper.


    Even a little bit of timidity.


    He said it''s OK, so I won''t go.


    Ah!


    Today, we agreed to go to Chiba temple to see Dad.


    Look at his face, how can Chen Yijun not understand?


    They had a fight.


    The elder sister poked her head out of the car, "Yijun, don''t pay attention to him, let him go."


    Of course, Chen Yijun won''t, she dissuades, "get in the car, get in the car!"


    "What''s the quarrel?"


    "Well, as you are now, if you are like me, you can''t find anyone to quarrel with."


    Don''t know what reason, brother-in-law in front of Chen Yijun Leng is no temper.


    He walked towards the car, but the elder sister was very angry, "if you have the ability, don''t come up!"


    Chen Yijun just said, "let''s get in my car. Really, what can''t husband and wife say? We have to fight. "


    I heard that my brother-in-law hesitated to get into Chen Yijun''s car.


    But he went up.


    The motorcade set out. My brother-in-law sat very straight and didn''t dare to look at Chen Yijun.


    Chen Yijun is so beautiful that she is at least ten times more beautiful than her elder sister.


    It''s said that ten cubs and ten faces, and the dragon has nine sons, which are different.


    Although the elder sister is not ugly, she says she can''t be particularly beautiful.


    Maybe compared with Chen Yijun, she is even worse.


    Chen Yijun said, "grandfather, mother has gone, father is out of the house, we are not harmonious, how can the family get better?"


    "Brother in law, you are a big man. Don''t give me the same opinion."


    "Yes, yes!"


    My brother-in-law said.


    Eyes secretly glanced at Chen Yijun''s mature and charming appearance, then quickly sat upright.


    "If it wasn''t for her being unreasonable, I would let her go."


    "Chen Yijun said," I know, but women, sometimes have to let the point


    "Brother in law, you are a good man. We all see it in our eyes."


    Brother in law swallowed saliva, "don''t worry, I won''t quarrel with her in the future."

 Chapter 1967

    By the time we got to Chiba temple, it was more than ten o''clock in the morning.


    They can still see many pilgrims at the foot of the mountain.


    The incense of Chiba temple is so popular that I don''t know how many people to receive every day.


    At first, master Wuhen was not willing to commercialize the temple,


    but Chiba temple has become famous. If they want to change another mode, it is estimated that others are not willing to.


    besides, although he is a abbot of the temple, he can be intervened by the local authorities, and he has the final say.


    Chen Yijun and his family got out of the car. When the children saw the temple, they were very excited.


    But the steps up the mountain are very long, which is specially designed in the temple.


    In other words, no matter what identity you are, when you come to the temple, you have to walk up on your own.


    It can''t be like an old man. As soon as the car goes to the temple, it stops at the door.


    Here, I''m sorry.


    Since you come to worship Buddha, you have to be sincere.


    Because of their quarrel just now, Chen Yijun went to her sister and said, "what''s the matter? Be happy. Don''t let Dad see your face. "


    The elder sister is in a bad mood, "Yijun, I want to divorce."


    Chen Yijun was very surprised. She was usually very stable. She would never say such a thing under unusual circumstances.


    As the saying goes, Rome wasn''t built in a day.


    It seems that the contradiction between them is very deep.


    Chen Yijun glanced back at her brother-in-law, who was taking the child with her. She didn''t expect to bump into her brother-in-law''s eyes.


    He has been observing himself talking to his elder sister.


    Behind Chen Bin and WAN Xiaomi walk together, Wan Xiaomi is bending over, patting the dust on the skirt.


    Chen Bin accidentally caught the suspicious eyes of his brother-in-law.


    His heart suddenly instinctively alert, brother-in-law how has been looking at the second sister?


    Wan Xiaomi straightened up and pulled him, "go!"


    Chen Bin didn''t react, and he was constantly on the alert.


    When going up the mountain, Chen Yijun and her elder sister walked in front.


    My brother-in-law is walking in the middle with two children.


    There is a distance between them.


    Chen Bin deliberately pulls Wan Xiaomi back a little, but he finds that his brother-in-law''s eyes are always glancing at Chen Yijun from time to time.


    Several times, he stared at Chen Yijun''s plump buttock line.


    As a man, Chen Bin is a little sensitive.


    Something''s wrong. What''s his look like?


    Chen Bin is definitely the king of women.


    Now he seriously suspects that something is wrong with his brother-in-law.


    Wan Xiaomi is a smart person. She seems to have noticed something.


    After all, a family like Chen Bin''s eldest brother-in-law is a prosperous one.


    But compared with Chen, I don''t know how far it is.


    And their family has declined. If Chen Buyi didn''t dislike it at the beginning, he might not even have the chance to chase elder sister Chen Bin.


    Of course, during the time they were together, they seemed to be at least passable.


    They seldom quarrel at ordinary times, but today''s situation is somewhat different.


    He told Wan Xiaomi, "there''s something wrong with their feelings."


    Wan Xiaomi whispered, "don''t say such things now."


    Pretending to know nothing, she took Chen Bin''s arm and walked up the mountain together.


    Walking in the middle of the brother-in-law seems to be aware of what, take the opportunity to hold the child back to pay attention to Chen Bin their expression.


    However, Chen Bin and his wife both performed very well and could not see anything at all.


    They are still as friendly as before.


    Although everyone came to see Chen Buyi, since they came to the temple, they had to burn a pillar of incense.


    Wan Xiaomi is very smart, "let''s draw a lot!"


    She and Chen Bin knelt down and drew a career contract together.


    Then I drew a lot for the kids.


    After the couple finished smoking, they yelled to Chen Yijun and others, "elder sister, second sister, brother-in-law, you also smoke."


    "The signature of Chiba temple is very effective."


    Wan Xiaomi''s eyes toward Chen Yijun, Chen Yijun understand, pull elder sister way, "also smoke a bar."


    Then they called brother-in-law to draw lots. Brother-in-law refused all the time, but he didn''t want to.


    Chen Bin''s signature is very happy, saying that he is a person who can enjoy a lifetime of glory and wealth without thinking about anything.


    He has a good life. He is born to spend money, but he doesn''t need to feel money.


    The youth is proud, the middle age is at ease, and the old age is at ease.


    It''s a life of great wealth.


    What a good sign.


    As soon as Chen Bin was happy, he donated 100000 merits directly.


    When it comes to Wanmi, it''s also a very good sign.


    The sign said that she had a lot of troubles when she was a child and lost her relatives.


    There are many twists and turns in fate, but in the end, they can turn the bad into the good.Happy marriage, happy old age, full of children and grandchildren.


    These are basically consistent with Wan Xiaomi''s life.


    When it comes to her happy marriage, Chen Bin is happy.


    "Wife, do you believe it? If I''m loyal to you, I''ll never think of another woman. "


    Wan Xiaomi gave him a white look, "you dare!"


    Chen Yijun''s signature says that she has a high standard of life, and ordinary men can''t match her at all.


    She will devote her life to the cause of the family.


    He is a man of great personality.


    The heart has love, but not together.


    Guard against villains and pay attention to your own safety.


    These words moved Chen Yijun very much.


    I have to say that the signature of Chiba temple is really accurate and effective.


    No matter from which aspect, they are very consistent with their identity and situation.


    Elder sister''s signature is also very accurate, saying that she is a very principled person.


    Stand firm.


    There is greatness in the commonness.


    You don''t sacrifice yourself for the ego.


    The marriage is unstable. There have been twists and turns recently. It can last for a period of time, up to three or five years.


    If she can''t get married, she will get divorced. She has a second marriage in her life.


    The monk''s words made Chen Yijun''s brother-in-law very unhappy.


    "What kind of broken sign are you? You can''t talk nonsense, you can''t eat indiscriminately. "


    The monk looked at him and stopped talking.


    When Chen Yijun saw that his elder sister''s face was gloomy, he could not help worrying.


    The elder sister said just now that she was going to divorce.


    Moreover, her marriage can''t pass this pass. Even if she has passed this pass, it will only be three or five years.


    In this case, why force?


    Of course, she never told her family about her and her man.


    The past few years have been very good, there are no twists and turns.


    But since mom''s trouble, the relationship between the husband''s family has become ambiguous.


    Husband also often makes a little mood, of course, his starting point is always inseparable from the family property.


    But the elder sister knew that the Chen family had a precept, and the family property could never be divided.


    If not for this reason, why would Chen Yijun not marry for life?


    Because at present, only Chen Yijun can support the Chen family.


    Chen Bin is persuading his brother-in-law, "well, well, don''t care so much. Shall we go to see dad? "


    My brother-in-law was very angry. Because of his face, he had to give up.


    Chen Yijun looked at him thoughtfully, but he couldn''t say anything more.


    The family went through the hall and came to the back to find Chen Buyi.


    Although Chen Buyi became a monk, it did not prevent his family from visiting him.


    Wan Xiaomi and Chen Bin walked behind, two people whispered, "this signed thing, won''t it really work?"


    Chen Bin tensed her hand, "all things have been said correctly, but is this the only thing that can''t be said?"


    He didn''t say what he thought. His brother-in-law''s look at the second sister was very wrong.


    Thinking of this, he was shocked, didn''t he? Is the second sister''s child Oh, my God!

 Chapter 1968

    The idea is terrifying and frightening.


    Chen Bin can''t even imagine.


    If so, what should he do?


    Kill this brother-in-law? Or


    But when Chen Bin''s eyes caressed the child, he immediately made a guess.


    "No way. The child is not like him at all."


    "And Second sister''s vision will be so bad? "


    When thinking about this issue, Chen Bin is very firm.


    Absolutely not.


    He felt a little better.


    But


    He suddenly thought about Lu Yating. At this time, he felt nervous again,


    all pulled together.


    Will it?


    This idea is very worrying.


    It''s said that when my father drank wine, he took advantage of Chen QIANJIAO.


    That''s what Lu Yating is now.


    Will my brother-in-law do the same?


    If so, the second sister can''t refuse at all?


    She is a girl, which is his opponent?


    Thinking of this, Chen Bin was furious.


    Although the second sister''s eyes will not take a fancy to the big brother-in-law, if in that case, it is difficult to say.


    And for the sake of the family''s face, Chen Yijun may swallow his anger and not mention it.


    When Chen Bin saw his elder brother-in-law again, he was always very uncomfortable.


    If this really happens, Chen Bin will never forgive him.


    Chen Buyi is now a heavyweight in the temple. Apart from master Wuhen, he has the most power.


    Because Chen Buyi used to be a businessman and knew how to manage.


    So master Wuhen left all these things to him.


    Chen Yijun and they came to the backyard and found Chen Buyi.


    Chen Buyi, who has been used to temple life for a long time, has a clear mind and few desires, but recently he is always absent-minded.


    Master Wuhen asked him to repent.


    The family suddenly came, Chen Buyi was sorting out the books.


    A young monk came to call him. When Chen Buyi came out, he saw his three children, as well as his son-in-law, daughter-in-law, and those children. He felt a faint movement in his heart.


    But he immediately said to himself, "Amitabha!"


    "Dad


    Chen Bin, they called in unison.


    Chen Buyi nodded, "benefactor, please come inside, please come inside."


    Hearing Chen Buyi call his benefactor, there is a strange smell in everyone''s heart.


    You know, he''s the father of the three!


    The brother-in-law looked at Chen Buyi and lowered his head.


    Chen Buyi led them to the teahouse and asked the monk to pour them tea.


    The tea here is all new tea picked from the foot of the mountain, which belongs to the most environmentally friendly products.


    The crowd sat down. "Dad, we''ve come to see you."


    "Grandfather!"


    Several children are very good, have run around Chen Buyi.


    The elder sister said to her two children, "come on, call grandfather."


    "Grandfather!"


    The little one was a girl, very clever. After listening to her mother''s words, she immediately called out.


    But the big boy was not obedient. The elder sister glared at him, "why don''t you call me grandfather?"


    "I don''t cry!"


    "My family name is not Chen. I''m not a member of the Chen family, and I don''t have the right to inherit property."


    "I don''t want to call grandfather!"


    Only seven or eight years old boy, actually said such words.


    The crowd was stunned, obviously surprised.


    How can a child say that?


    The brother-in-law instinctively turned his head and looked away.


    The elder sister said angrily, "who taught you?"


    "How can you do that?"


    The child said obstinately, "I won''t call you. Anyway, you don''t treat me as a member of the Chen family."


    Chen Buyi''s face also changed. The child''s words must not be in his own mind. Should they be taught?


    Chen Yijun and Qi chao''s brother-in-law look over.


    My brother-in-law had been looking away, and felt that the gas was not right. He looked back.


    The trough!


    Everyone''s eyes were staring at him like a knife. His heart was cold and he felt guilty and said, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    The elder sister said angrily, "did you teach the children to say these words?"


    My brother-in-law said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    The elder sister suddenly stood up, "are you still not a man? Do you dare not admit it? "


    My brother-in-law''s face was completely green.


    Just about to get angry, Chen Yijun said, "OK, OK, this is a temple. We have to fight back."


    There is another deep meaning in her words. In the past, she would advise them not to quarrel, and they should be harmonious and United.But after hearing these words, she knew it.


    It seems that some things are really inevitable.


    If my brother-in-law has such a mind, it is unforgivable.


    Chen Yijun is a very courageous person, very firm.


    She does things without hesitation.


    Because of the incident just now, we are very unhappy.


    Everyone has something in his heart, but he doesn''t say it.


    Everyone sat here for a while, Chen Buyi said, "you go out to play, I and Yijun say a few words."


    Chen Bin immediately called the children to leave, the elder sister no longer looked at the man half an eye.


    Just quarrel with yourself, and instill such thoughts into children.


    The elder sister angrily takes her child away, and Chen Bin and WAN Xiaomi are not happy either.


    The Chen family really supports their brother-in-law''s family a lot and gives them money every year.


    But they never give up, looking forward to sharing their property.


    You know, the Chen family''s industry is trillions. How can they score billions?


    If you have one to ten percent of your property, it''s amazing.


    Hundreds of billions.


    Of course, this is in addition to the property of Wanshi group.


    According to normal logic, it''s not much to give the eldest daughter 10% property.


    Perhaps, as someone said, no one in the world will ever have too much money.


    And it is estimated that brother-in-law''s idea is not one day or two, or it will not come to this point today.


    They all walked away without talking to their brother-in-law and left him there.


    Chen Yijun and Chen Buyi are talking in the room. She tells Chen Buyi about her family.


    Chen Buyi looked at his daughter, "you should also care about your own affairs. You can''t really stay away from marriage for the sake of your family all your life, can you?"


    I don''t know why, Chen Buyi''s mind has been in a mess all this time.


    Chen Yijun see father care about themselves, she did not hide, "Dad, I have someone."


    "And we have children of our own."


    "Although I can''t be with him in my life and have any fame, I''m satisfied."


    When Chen Buyi heard that she had a child, she raised her eyelids and looked at her daughter, "do you really regret it?"


    Chen Yijun shook his head, "do not regret, on the contrary, I still feel very happy."


    "Everything is in line with my original life plan."


    "Amitabha!"


    Chen Buyi murmured.


    "In that case, you just like it!"


    Chen Buyi finished, closed his eyes and put his hands together.


    He didn''t ask who he was.


    After all, he knew his daughter so well that she was absolutely right.


    "Dad, when can you go back and have a look?"


    Chen Yijun asked.


    Chen Buyi shook his head, "I have already entered the empty door, so I don''t care about these common things any more."


    "With you at home, I have nothing to worry about."


    Chen Yijun obstinately said, "do you really have no one to worry about in your heart?"


    Chen Buyi was stunned, "Amitabha! Benefactor, it''s time for you to go back. "


    With that, he stopped looking at his daughter and closed his eyes to read the Scripture.


    Chen Yijun stood up and left helplessly.


    Outside the door, a figure quickly dodged, stealthy.

 Chapter 1969

    Down from the mountain, the elder sister didn''t want to talk to her man at all. She took her child to the car.


    Chen Bin takes a look and thinks that he can''t get on the second sister''s car any more.


    "You go to the second sister''s car."


    He said to Wan Xiaomi.


    Of course, Wan Xiaomi understands. To be honest, she also dislikes her brother-in-law''s behavior.


    Who are you?


    You need money to earn it yourself?


    Why do you stare at Chen''s industry every day?


    Chen family''s money, is not Chen Yijun they struggle out?


    More importantly, the Chen family has given him a lot of money every year,


    not to mention his expenses, even the expenses of all the members of their family,


    are constantly passed by his hand.


    How can people be so greedy?


    Chen Bin came, "brother-in-law, get on the bus!"


    My brother-in-law wanted to get into Chen Yijun''s car, but how good was it when he came?


    But Chen Bin called him, and even if he didn''t want to, he had to come.


    "Xiao Zhi, come to Dad."


    Don''t know why, he called his son over.


    Xiao Zhi listened to him and ran to him immediately.


    The motorcade set out, Chen Bin took out a cigar and went to the spot carelessly.


    Smoked a mouthful, he just light way, "brother-in-law, did you quarrel with my elder sister?"


    The brother-in-law was a little embarrassed, coughing --


    covered up for a while, "no, it''s just that they don''t agree."


    Although Chen Bin is not in charge of affairs, he is very sensible in major issues.


    Seeing that his brother-in-law deliberately played down the contradiction between him and his elder sister, he asked, "do you have any dissatisfaction with my elder sister?"


    "No?"


    Brother in law immediately denied. "For so many years, you don''t know our relationship. I always listen to her."


    "I let her, spoil her, and accommodate her."


    Chen Bin said, "it''s not easy for two people to get together. You can understand each other."


    His eyes looked at his nephew, reached out and stroked his head, "now the child is still small, husband and wife is not good for children."


    My brother-in-law replied, "I know. Don''t worry. I''ve never done anything sorry for her."


    "It''s just that her first lady is too hot tempered."


    Chen Bin said nothing more and flicked the ash.


    The car became very dull. It seemed that it was going to rain.


    Boom -


    there was a thunder out of thin air, and a torrential rain came all over the world.


    The rain came suddenly.


    In the temple, the monk who released the signature walked into the backyard.


    Told Chen Buyi about today.


    Chen Buyi didn''t speak for a long time.


    He knew that his son-in-law was out of balance.


    But this is the precept of the Chen family. No one is allowed to divide the family property.


    If anyone dares to move this idea, he will be expelled from his family.


    It seems that her son-in-law has moved this idea, and Chen Buyi closes her eyes,


    looks a little depressed.


    If such a thing really happens, the eldest daughter will divorce.


    However, he doesn''t need to take care of family affairs. I believe the children can handle them well.


    The speed is slow because of the rain.


    It''s more than four o''clock in the afternoon when we get home.


    Entering the door, the elder sister said, "Yijun, I will live at home from now on."


    What she said was that she didn''t want to go back to her mother-in-law''s house.


    Chen Yijun certainly can''t refuse, "elder sister, you are welcome at home at any time."


    The brother-in-law took Xiaozhi out of the car and didn''t come in.


    Not to say hello to anyone, he left with Xiao Zhi.


    Wan Xiaomi took a look at Chen Bin. Chen Bin said, "this kind of thing doesn''t need persuading. They have more number in their heart than us."


    Today''s event really made the Chen family very angry.


    How can he teach children to say such things?


    Of course, this is his idea.


    He felt that the Chen family had treated him badly. He had had enough of these years.


    The housekeeper came over in a hurry, "young master, my uncle left with Xiaozhi."


    Chen Bin waved his hand and walked towards the hall.


    Wan Xiaomi is asking Chen Yijun, "what do you do about them, elder sister? We can''t let them really leave. It''s not good for children. "


    Chen Yijun wry smile, "of course, can persuade the case, we should try our best, can''t persuade also have no way."


    Thinking of the sign in the temple, Chen Yijun basically stopped thinking about it.


    At this time, the elder sister came out, "you don''t have to persuade me, I have a clear idea."


    "I''m afraid some people won''t be happy then."


    Wan Xiaomi asked, "elder sister, do you really want to leave?"The elder sister chopped off the railway. "I tell you, he married me for the Chen family''s property."


    "Because of the property, he has thought of many ways."


    "He can teach children to say that today and do worse things tomorrow."


    The elder sister is very angry.


    Chen Yijun sat there, sipping his tea cup.


    She didn''t want it to be like this.


    She sighed and let it be!


    Those who should come will come after all. They can''t be stopped.


    Since it is said that the elder sister''s marriage has not been smooth in recent years, I don''t want to force myself.


    When she went back upstairs and took out her cell phone, she found that there was a missed call on it.


    Qin Mu?


    Seeing the name, Chen Yijun felt excited.


    Quickly dialed Qin Mu''s phone, "how did you call me today?"


    Chen Yijun''s voice is especially gentle.


    Qin Mu way, "want to come to see you, the result you all went out."


    Chen Yijun said with a smile, "yes, we went to Chiba temple."


    They were chatting on the phone very cordially.


    Chen Yijun said, "come and see me now!"


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "OK, I''m on my way."


    Chen Yijun giggled, "really come?"


    "Forget it, I''d better come out to see you, in case they know."


    She changed her clothes and hurried out to the hotel in a car.


    Outside, her brother-in-law didn''t really leave.


    In fact, he didn''t want to leave at all, but he didn''t expect that no one in the Chen family would keep him.


    At the moment, he was venting to a tree not far away.


    "Listen to the people of the Chen family. I must take back everything that belongs to me."


    Then he squatted down and said to the child, "remember, you have Chen''s blood in your body, but they don''t treat you as a member of the Chen family."


    "You have a share in the Chen family''s big business. You have to find a way to get it back, you know?"


    Xiao Zhi nodded his head.


    Then he pointed to the other side with staring eyes, "look, that''s my aunt''s car."


    Where is Chen Yijun going?


    It''s not going to meet her lover, is it?


    Thinking of this, he immediately became alert.


    Chen Yijun, such a beautiful woman, will never marry.


    "Xiaozhi, go back quickly, don''t tell anyone that dad is gone."


    He pushed Xiaozhi back and chased him in the direction where Chen Yijun''s car left.


    Chen Yijun didn''t think much at all and went to the hotel directly.


    She has a long-term private room in the hotel opposite the company, and the whole floor belongs to her private territory.


    And the hotel also reserved a special parking space for her. As soon as the car stopped, Chen Yijun went upstairs directly.


    Behind, a taxi came up.


    Seeing the hotel, my brother-in-law was even more suspicious.


    He threw 200 yuan to the driver and he went in immediately.


    Needless to say, he also knew that Chen Yijun had a room in the hotel, so he didn''t need to pass anyone. He went directly into the elevator.

 Chapter 1970

    As soon as Chen Yijun entered the room, Qin Mu came.


    His appearance is very mysterious. He doesn''t have to knock at all. He just floats in through the window.


    Chen Yijun was both surprised and happy. When he saw Qin Mu, he was very excited.


    I can''t help jumping into Qin Mu''s arms.


    Qin Mu hugged her soft shoulder, and they didn''t speak. Body language explained everything.


    "I told my dad about the baby."


    After a while, Chen Yijun raised his head and said.


    Qin Mu said, "what did he say?"


    "Dad respects my choice."


    Chen Yijun''s voice is very soft.


    Of course, she did not tell Chen Buyi who the child''s father was.


    They were warming up when Qin Mu suddenly heard something moving outside.


    Someone is creeping up to the door.


    At first Qin Mu thought it was a hotel attendant, but he soon realized that the other party''s behavior was weird.


    The other party is actually putting his ear on the door and trying to eavesdrop.


    Qin Mu face sink down, close to Chen Yijun''s ear way, "someone is eavesdropping outside."


    "Ah?"


    Chen Yijun instinctively exclaimed, but Qin Mu covered his mouth.


    "Shh -"


    "keep quiet!"


    Qin Mu whispered.


    Chen Yijun said, "I''ll go and have a look."


    Qin Mu nodded and pointed to the room inside.


    He walked into the room.


    Chen Yijun quietly approached the door, she also noticed the man at the door.


    The other side tried to put their ears close to the door, apparently to eavesdrop on the room.


    Is it a hotel attendant?


    Chen Yijun, full of anger, gently holds the handle and jerks it.


    The door suddenly opened, the other side obviously could not stop and rushed into the room.


    Flop -


    this flop was extremely ugly.


    Chen Yijun''s face immediately changed when the other side turned his head.


    This eavesdropper is actually his brother-in-law.


    And the other side is obviously embarrassed.


    Lie there and laugh.


    "Brother in law, what do you mean?"


    Chen Yijun was very angry and asked.


    Originally, she was very unhappy when she learned about this situation from her sister today.


    For example, the Chen family''s enemies are those who attack the Chen family''s property ideas.


    Chen Yijun is the guardian of the Chen family''s industry, and there is no room for such people.


    Chen Yijun was already unhappy when the relationship between him and his elder sister got stiff.


    Of course, Chen Yijun is not unreasonable, but his starting point is not right.


    Now he''s following himself and eavesdropping. What''s the point?


    Facing Chen Yijun''s question, his brother-in-law got up, his eyes looked around, and his face was covered with a smile, "sorry, Yijun."


    "I just want to come and talk to you about me and your sister."


    His explanation is reasonable.


    But with such a glance in his eyes, he felt something was wrong.


    What do you want to talk to me about?


    Chen Yijun is not a fool. He doesn''t completely believe his brother-in-law''s words.


    Seeing him like this, he lowered his face and said, "what do you want to talk about?"


    "What''s the quarrel between husband and wife?"


    Chen Yijun was not in a hurry. He sat down and said.


    Her brother-in-law''s face was covered with a smile, "Yijun, you also know me. I''m not a fussy person."


    "You know your sister''s character. Once she gets angry, even I can''t stop her."


    Chen Yijun did not speak, but looked at him quietly.


    My brother-in-law said, "I don''t want to argue with her, just She''s too strong. "


    "As a man, I have no face."


    Chen Yijun looked at him, "what do you mean..."


    Brother in law is still with a smile, "what do I mean?"


    "As long as she doesn''t make trouble with me and lives in peace, I''ll be burning incense."


    "Is it?"


    Where would Chen Yijun believe.


    His brother-in-law''s eyes were always on the other side of the room, and Chen Yijun could not help feeling disgusted.


    This action fully shows that his words are false.


    Chen Yijun was quiet, but his brother-in-law stood up, "Yijun, you have to talk to your sister, but I really don''t want to quarrel with her."


    "Home and everything."


    By the time he said this, he had gone to the room over there.


    Chen Yijun felt nervous, but he calmed down immediately.


    With Qin Mu''s strength and ease of coming and going, it is estimated that he is no longer here.


    So she didn''t worry at all, "what are you looking for?"My brother-in-law said, "no, I''ll see if you can live in this place."


    "Yijun, the conditions here are very good."


    Brother in law, look East and West.


    Alas!


    Chen Yijun sighed in his heart.


    Originally, she was going to save her sister''s relationship. It seems that there is no need at all.


    From the current situation of his brother-in-law, he has indeed changed.


    He can instill this idea into a child, which shows his mentality.


    Chen Yijun sighed, just for the sake of her elder sister.


    A person driven by interests, what should you stop trying to change?


    He opened the curtain and looked around.


    Sure enough, Qin Mu was not seen.


    "Brother in law, have you finished the examination?"


    Chen Yijun is no longer polite.


    My brother-in-law was stunned and laughed, "what do you say? I just want to see if the room is OK? "


    "You are so busy with your work that you have no one to take care of you."


    Chen Yijun''s face was cold. "Don''t think I don''t know what your idea is? Now I tell you solemnly, "get out!"


    The other party didn''t expect that Chen Yijun would turn over in public. He was stunned. "What do you mean? Do you really want to be so ruthless? "


    Chen Yijun said angrily, "it''s not that I''m ruthless, it''s that you''re too cheap."


    "Originally I wanted to keep your relationship for my elder sister, but now it doesn''t seem necessary."


    The other side was angry, "what do you mean? Have you already discussed it? You want to kick me out? "


    Chen Yijun said in a cold voice, "what qualifications do you have to come here to check."


    "I tell you, you are not the son-in-law of my Chen family."


    In the face of Chen Yijun''s rebuke, the other party could not help but burst into a rage and turned over on the spot.


    "Chen Yijun, don''t tell me what to do in front of me."


    "I tell you, I can find out all your disgraces."


    "Don''t you think you''ll come here today?"


    "Whose child is that wild seed? You know in your heart, if I poke all these things out, do you know what the consequences are?"


    "You will become a cheap woman who spoils the reputation of the Chen family. Then you and the wild seed will be spurned by the Chen family."


    "You will become a cheap woman who is ridiculed and abused by people all over the world!"


    "Pa!"


    Chen Yijun was so angry that he slapped him.


    The other side couldn''t be on guard, so he got a solid hit.


    "Go away!"


    "Go away!"


    Chen Yijun pointed to the outside and roared angrily.


    The other side covered his face and glared, "how dare you hit me? Damn it


    "Chen Yijun, don''t be shameless!"


    "Now that you''ve made grade one, don''t blame me for doing grade 15."


    With that, he pushed wildly,


    "it''s said that my aunt has half of her brother-in-law, and I''ll get this half back today!"


    "You''re not a serious woman anyway."


    "Ah -"


    Chen Yijun screamed and fell on the sofa.


    The other side is a little crazy and pours on Chen Yijun.

 Chapter 1971

    How dare this beast attack Chen Yijun!


    Is it human or not?


    Just as he pounced on Chen Yijun, a figure came over the window.


    Hoo -


    kick the animal.


    The other side was directly kicked out, hit the wall heavily, and then fell to the ground.


    It was a clever kick that knocked him out.


    Qin Mu''s figure appeared with an angry face.


    After stun each other, also don''t take care of, quickly picked up Chen Yijun, "Yijun, are you ok?"


    Chen Yijun was really frightened by the scene just now,


    she never thought that her brother-in-law would make up her mind,


    usually, he didn''t show any excessive behavior. Today, Chen Yijun was suddenly wild,


    caught by surprise.


    Of course, she didn''t know that her beauty and intellectuality caused the animals'' complete uneasiness.


    Faced with such a beautiful aunt, he naturally had some improper ideas.


    If he didn''t dare to make such an idea before, it''s different now.


    The Chen family has lost their elders, and Chen Yijun has another child,


    naturally, he is thinking about the origin of this child.


    Moreover, Chen Yijun became charming after having a baby,


    this made it difficult for many men to control themselves.


    Chen Yijun calmed down, "we have to get him out. We can''t let him know about us."


    In fact, at that moment, Qin Mu had the idea of kicking him to death.


    But after all, he is Chen Buyi''s son-in-law. He and his elder sister Chen Yijun also had two children. When he thought about it, he naturally let him go.


    Killing him, or not, is tricky.


    Qin Mu looked at Chen Yijun''s brother-in-law who was dizzy and died on the ground in disgust, "give him to Yang Ye to deal with it!"


    Consider again and again, still let Yang Ye appear more appropriate.


    Chen Yijun nods, calls Yang Ye, and Qin Mu sends her back to Chen''s home.


    As soon as he got home, Chen Yijun said, "don''t send me. I''ll go back myself."


    She''s going to deal with the scandal herself today.


    Of course, it''s not easy for the Chen family to publicize this kind of thing.


    Chen Bin is about to go out. When he sees Chen Yijun coming back, his face is very bad.


    "Sister, what''s the matter?"


    "Go and call out the elder sister. There will be a family meeting today."


    Chen Bin noticed that the situation was not right and immediately turned back.


    Soon, Wan Xiaomi and his elder sister arrived.


    Chen Yijun walked into the hall, and they immediately asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? Yijun. "


    Chen Yijun looks angry, "elder sister, you''d better divorce this marriage!"


    Wan Xiaomi and her elder sister were all surprised, "what happened?"


    Chen Yijun also does not hide, the brother-in-law tracking himself, and attempts to tell the truth.


    "I have asked Yang Ye to bring him back."


    "Ah


    When they heard this, they were all angry.


    Chen Bin patted the table, "son of a bitch, I knew he was not a good thing."


    "When I went to the temple, I found that his eyes had been looking at the second sister. At that time, I wanted to get angry."


    Wan Xiaomi said, "it must be that he wants to divide his family property. Then he finds out that the plan has been implemented. That''s the idea of the second sister."


    "In any case, his behavior is absolutely unforgivable."


    Soon, Yang ye brought people back.


    When he was on the road just now, he woke up and saw Yang Ye''s cold face and didn''t say a word.


    He yelled, "let me go, let me go."


    "What are you?"


    "What''s the right to move me?"


    "You''re just a dog of the Chen family. I''m the uncle of the Chen family."


    "I order you to let me go at once, or I won''t let you go."


    Along the way, he kept scolding.


    Yang ye turned a deaf ear to his abuse.


    When Yang ye came to his home, he became more excited.


    "What do you want? I don''t want to go back. "


    Yang Ye said nothing, picked him up and left.


    In the hall, Chen Yijun, elder sister, Chen Bin and his wife all sat there.


    Seeing Yang ye bring his man in, the elder sister is very angry and pours a cup of tea on her.


    "Beast! You brute, you have done such a thing that is not allowed by heaven. "


    The elder sister was very angry. Originally, she was still hesitating. Should she bear it for her children.


    I didn''t expect him to do something worse than that.


    When he was splashed with tea, his brother-in-law glared, "Chen Yijing, don''t think you really have much capital?"


    "In fact, from the beginning, I didn''t intend to marry you at all.""You''re the one who''s going to bring it to me."


    "When I came to the Chen family, I came to Chen Yijun."


    "It''s just that they adults have to let me marry you."


    "Now that I''ve made such a mess today, I might as well tell you directly."


    "I didn''t like you at all, everything is just your own amorous."


    when you hear that, you''ll get angry.


    The whole body trembled and pointed to the man who was inferior to the beast, "you -- you --"


    the other party didn''t have the slightest regret, "you must know in your heart that Chen Yijun is thousands of times better than you, or your family would not leave everything to her."


    "I think all men should come to her, not you."


    "Because you have a bad temper and you are self righteous. If you were not born in the Chen family, would anyone like you?"


    "Shut up


    Chen Bin slapped the table heavily, "Yang Ye, beat him out for me. From then on, you are not allowed to enter Chen''s house again."


    Without hesitation, Yang Ye directly picked him up and threw him out.


    Chen Yijun and WAN Xiaomi come to comfort their elder sister when they see that she is so angry.


    "Elder sister, don''t fall into the trap of this beast. He is deliberately intensifying the contradiction between us."


    Chen Yijing was really mad with anger and her face was very ugly.


    But she insisted, "I know what he''s thinking? I only hate that I was blind at the beginning, and how I married such a thing as a beast. "


    After what happened just now, she was extremely depressed.


    "Elder sister, you must cheer up. Nothing can happen to our family any more."


    Chen Yijing said, "don''t worry, I''m not so vulnerable. In fact, I decided to divorce him long ago. It''s just because of the children''s problems. I''ve been hesitating."


    Chen Yijing looked up at her sister and said, "Yijun, I''m sorry for you!"


    "There''s one thing I''ve been keeping from you."


    Chen Yijing''s words were so sudden that even Chen Bin could not help but be confused.


    "What''s the matter, sister?"


    Chen Yijun is also muddled. Why does the elder sister say sorry to herself?


    The elder sister bit her lip and said sadly, "he''s right. In fact, when he came to our house, he came for you."


    "My mother and I both know this, but my mother said that you are still young and will not get married so soon, so she let me contact him."


    "At that time, I was also in a daze. I fell in love with him at the first sight. So we kept it a secret and went out with him. "


    "I think he knows very well in his heart that as long as his mother doesn''t agree, he can''t be with you. Maybe it''s for the sake of the family that he''s with me."


    "I''m sorry, Yijun."


    "If Mom and I hadn''t made the wrong decision, maybe things wouldn''t be like this today."


    "The snatched love will not last long after all."


    When they heard the elder sister talking about it, they were all surprised.


    Chen Yijun''s face became more ugly. "Elder sister, you don''t need to feel guilty about this. I won''t agree to a person like him. He doesn''t deserve to be the son-in-law of our Chen family."


    Wan Xiaomi sighed, "since this is the case, let''s divide it. Anyway, his motive is getting more and more impure. If this goes on, something will happen sooner or later."


    Chen Bin is very angry, "son of a bitch, I won''t let him go like this!"

 Chapter 1972

    Tan Yan, Chen Bin''s brother-in-law, is also a famous family,


    but later he declined.


    But there''s some fame in my family.


    He and Chen Bin''s elder sister Chen Yijing are classmates.


    With the power and status of the Chen family, Chen Yijing has always been a character of the princess.


    Although her talent and talent are far less than Chen Yijun''s sister,


    these do not prevent her from enjoying the aura of attention in school.


    Tan Yan''s grades were very good at that time, and his appearance was also good. He was one of the top students.


    Perhaps because of this, Chen Buyi took a fancy to him at the beginning.


    But no one thought that when the tan family was declining day by day, Tan Yan''s character was revealed.


    After all, in real life, a lot of elegance is based on material.


    Without the disguise of material and money, the elegance on the surface will collapse naturally.


    Therefore, the truly elegant person is always in his heart,


    never shows his appearance,


    he faces everything in the world with a very simple attitude.


    As the saying goes, the waves wash away the sand.


    The rise and fall of a family is always astonishingly similar to the development of history.


    No matter how prosperous the family is, there will be times of depression.


    But in some families, it will keep a low profile and wait for an appropriate time to rise.


    But some people can''t afford to wait, and some people can''t adapt to such a huge gap.


    Of course, the rise of a family must be attributed to their ancestors'' unremitting efforts to achieve their peak.


    But these children, who are used to enjoying themselves, only know how to nourish the essence and deal with the best. Once the family changes, they will be pessimistic.


    As a result, there are various ideas and attempts in mind.


    The tan family is expected to be the same.


    After that period of glory, they became unable to accept the reality, so tan Yan came up with the idea of Chen family property.


    Of course, he did not give up the idea of owning Chen Yijun.


    After Chen Bin ordered Yang Ye to beat him out.


    He was very angry and yelled at the gate of the Chen family, "sooner or later, I will let you pay back a hundred times!"


    What to repay?


    He probably never thought about it seriously.


    What does the Chen family owe him?


    And over the years, the Chen family did not know how much relief they had given them.


    But all of this did not win the gratitude of the tan family.


    Therefore, the ancients said that it is not unreasonable for us to raise gratitude by raising rice and hatred by fighting rice.


    Tan Yan left the Chen family with a look of embarrassment and anger.


    Yang Ye just stood at the door staring, regardless of him.


    Boom -


    there was a thunder in the sky, and it soon began to rain.


    Recently, the weather is always cloudy and sunny.


    It seems that the season is in disorder.


    Even God has become restless.


    A torrential rain came without warning.


    The heavy rain all over the street made people panic.


    In the sky, there is a strong wind and thunder.


    Dark clouds shrouded over, fist size raindrops, frantically hit the pedestrians.


    Tan Yan was walking in the street, looking up at the sky.


    I saw him waving his hand, very angry, "thief God, even you want to bully me?"


    "I tell you, I''m not afraid!"


    "Lao Tzu wants to become a devil and a God. He will destroy you and the whole Chen family!"


    Hysterical voice, in such a torrential rain, it seems so powerless.


    In the sky, thunder and lightning continue to mix, changing.


    He headed for the countryside.


    In fact, such changes were not what he wanted to see.


    Because his idea is to share some of the Chen family''s property.


    But he never thought that Chen Yijing was so determined that she would rather not have love or marriage than do anything harmful to the Chen family.


    So he can only sigh in his heart, those women of Chen family, one by one cow force against the sky.


    For the sake of family development, Chen Yijun vowed not to marry for life.


    At the beginning, Mrs. Chen tried to divide the Chen family''s property by marriage, which was strongly opposed by Chen Yijun.


    Now he is driven out by the Chen family, where has the face to go back to the tan family?


    Besides, even if I go back to the tan family, what can I do?


    He wanted to find a place to be quiet, but even God didn''t like him.


    Suddenly there was a heavy rain.


    On the street, even the car did not dare to drive, obediently stopped at the side of the road.


    It was too dark for them to tell when someone would come out of the road.


    In such a heavy rain, many people run around with their heads in their arms and don''t look at the road at all.Tan Yan came to a suburb in the north of the city in anger. He stood in the rain and let the rain water on him.


    Boom -


    another blast struck a big tree nearby.


    Whoa -


    the big tree fell in response to the sound, and the trunk had the smell of burning.


    "Come on, come on!" Tan growled


    "The seed is coming at me. I''m not afraid of you!"


    "Lao Tzu is becoming a demon. Kill you bastards!"


    Boom -


    before the end of the talk, another thunder fell in the air.


    A huge flash of lightning tore the void and landed less than ten meters away.


    Tan Yan on the spot scared pale, the whole person instinctively back.


    There was something under his feet, and he fell down with a plop.


    "What the hell is that?" he said? I - "


    grabbed it with both hands, and a pale skull appeared in front of me.


    In the distance, a lightning flashed, and the lightning made the skeleton in his hand so terrible.


    No empty eyes, looking at him strangely.


    Bai Sen Sen''s teeth seemed to smile at him.


    Tan Yan could have pulled out all over and threw the skull away.


    As the skeleton rolled more than ten meters away, there was another bomb in the sky.


    May be to see the skeleton of the reason, Tan Yan shivered all over.


    He got up and looked around in horror.


    I don''t know what the reason is. Just now, he was roaring like thunder. Suddenly, he had a kind of unspeakable fear.


    He stumbled over and ran wildly. He ran hundreds of meters at a time and came to a tree to breathe.


    It was a tall fir, tall and straight.


    He gasped under the tree, a little out of his mind.


    Suddenly, there was a flash of lightning in the sky.


    Boom -


    a thunderbolt falls from the sky.


    Brush -


    the powerful lightning directly split on the tall fir.


    Electricity, whistling around the fir.


    A hand on the fir Tan Yan, suddenly hit by a powerful lightning.


    The whole body is puffed and sniffed -


    the whole person is burnt black in an instant.


    Plop -


    his body fell straight on the ground and kept twitching for a while.


    Chen Bin''s brother-in-law was finally killed by thunder.


    Hoo -


    there is a strong wind blowing in the forest in the suburb, which makes the weather in Tiandu very strange.


    He Zhenyao, who is devoting herself to practicing Sansheng''s strategy of forgetting love, suddenly opens her cold eyes,


    her murderous look is bleak.


    No!


    Something''s wrong!


    She sank her brows and stood up coldly.


    How can the weather be so strange today?


    At the same time, Cheng Xueyi, who stayed in Tiandu, also felt it. She suddenly yelled, "it''s not good!"


    A breath from ancient times comes from the sky.


    Two people feel vaguely, it and appear in the imperial mausoleum of that breath, unexpectedly have amazing similarity.

 Chapter 1973

    The wind and rain stopped.


    It was reported that a man was killed by thunder under a tree in the countryside.


    As a result, when the police went to deal with it, they found that the man was actually the son-in-law of the Chen family.


    So someone informed the Chen and Tan families.


    The two families rushed to the scene, Chen Bin shook his head.


    It seems that you can''t be ungrateful, or you will be struck by thunder.


    People are dealing with this matter, three figures come from the air.


    They are just like the gods in the sky, which makes everyone both surprised and envied.


    These three people are Qin Mu, he Zhenyao and Cheng Xueyi.


    The three figures fell and looked at the scene coldly.


    Their eyes did not care about Tan Yan''s body, but fell on a pale skull in the distance.


    "It''s just an ordinary skeleton."


    He Zhenyao''s light tunnel.


    When Cheng Xueyi''s eyes were lifted, she looked around,


    "but where did the ancient breath come from?"


    Qin Mu had already looked around the whole area.


    They didn''t find anything?


    Police also did not find anything, and the forensic concluded, "he was hit by lightning and died."


    The people of the tan family are not happy. They have to give an explanation to the Chen family.


    Tan Yan has been in your Chen family. Now that he has an accident, do you want to take responsibility?


    The tan family strongly doubts what the Chen family has done to tan Yan?


    It seems that they already know about the discord between Tan Yan and Chen Yijing.


    Now that Tan Yan has an accident, they will not give up.


    Chen Yijun said on the spot, "as long as it''s our Chen family''s responsibility, we will never shirk it."


    "It''s not the responsibility of the Chen family. No one can blame us."


    Chen Yijun is very angry about what Tan Yan did.


    Originally, Qin Mu wanted to slap him to death, but he finally got revenge and was killed by thunder.


    The tan family is not dependent, they make trouble.


    Qin Mu approached, "if anyone wants to find trouble with the Chen family, I Qin Mu will bear it!"


    In a word, let the scene suddenly silent, no one dare to talk more.


    They must also know the end of offending Qin Mu.


    At the beginning, the Qin family, the capital of heaven, was destroyed by Qin Mu?


    Gu Shao has not recovered yet.


    It seems that it is not possible to rely on the Chen family.


    Tan''s family was indignant, but they didn''t dare to say anything.


    The police took Tan Yan''s body away, and the tan family followed him.


    The declining family has long lost its original ambition and only wants to get something from the Chen family.


    When Qin Mu and his party returned to Chen''s home, he said to Chen Yijun''s family, "some things can be compromised, some things can''t be."


    "You have to be careful."


    Chen Bin said, "we know. Thank you, brother Qin."


    Cheng Xueyi said, "the weather is a little strange recently. Everyone should be careful."


    Today''s groundless storm should not be so simple.


    Because it is very similar to the tempestuous atmosphere of the imperial mausoleum, but no one found anything suspicious.


    A group of people were talking about it when there was a sudden brake sound outside.


    Creak -


    the tire rubs the ground and emits a stream of black smoke.


    Shen Tianlong came in a hurry, "master, master!"


    "Something''s wrong."


    Everyone was shocked and looked at Shen Tianlong.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Shen Tianlong said, "just received the emergency notice, a strange bone appeared near the ancient Yellow River Road. Some people said it was divine bone. This news has been revealed, which has attracted the competition of all sects and warriors in all directions. "


    "Now tens of thousands of warriors are going to the ancient Yellow River Road, and those strong sects are also taking part in it."


    "Some people say that they can be invincible and immortal if they get the divine bone."


    "For the sake of cultivation and immortality, all these people came in droves as if they were desperate."


    "If it goes on like this, I''m afraid there will be a big mess."


    Qin Mu said, "nonsense!"


    He looked at Cheng Xueyi and said, "let''s go and have a look."


    Now the nine nationalities shoulder the responsibility of the safety of the ancient martial arts in the whole world. Of course, they can''t ignore such things.


    Chen Bin of the Qin Dynasty ordered, "you should deal with the affairs of the tan family first. Let''s stop this farce."


    Chen Bin and others nodded.


    The three men set foot in the air and called Dapeng.


    Cheng Xueyi said, "is the storm just now related to Shengu?"


    He Zhenyao said, "it should be, but I don''t know what connection this divine bone has with the one in the imperial mausoleum?"Qin Mu said, "let''s go and have a look first."


    GA -


    Mirs spread their wings through the clouds.


    With Mirs, it''s easy for them to go anywhere.


    Soon, three people came to the ancient Yellow River.


    There is an endless high loess slope. It''s not too far away from taijimen. It''s only about 200 kilometers. There are few people here at ordinary times.


    But today it''s very unusual.


    People from all directions are rapidly gathering on the Loess Plateau.


    These people are all practitioners of ancient martial arts and have a certain foundation.


    Some were walking fast, some were flying in the air, some were using the plane directly.


    On the Loess Plateau, there is a huge divine bone.


    This bone is about the same size as Qin Mu and others saw in the mausoleum.


    The whole body of the whole bone is pale, emitting a long and dreary breath.


    It is a real divine bone from ancient times.


    On the side of the divine bone, there are a group of ancient martial arts people.


    A group of strong men in Taoist costumes, armed with weapons, guard beside the divine bones.


    One of the strong men waved his sword. "Listen, this divine bone was first discovered by taijimen, so I hope no one will think about it."


    "Otherwise, we will be enemies of taijimen!"


    The speaker is an elder of taijimen.


    At this time, a 60 year old man came out of the crowd, "I said you can''t be so shameless. Since the first battle of emperor, everyone has been a family."


    "Now that you''ve found something good, how can you be so selfish? Shouldn''t we share it with you? "


    It was the people of Qingcheng school who said this.


    Of course, they don''t agree.


    Naturally, the same is true for several of his sects. One by one, he said angrily, "yes, the ancient martial arts in the world are declining day by day. Now that you have found something good, of course, you should share it with us."


    "Besides, this divine bone does not belong to your taijimen. It should belong to everyone in the world."


    "Yes! Yes


    Others came out and yelled.


    The old man of taijimen said angrily, "how can you do this? Want to take advantage of the fire?


    "If you don''t want to share it with us, it shows that you are ambitious."


    "You want to be the king of the world."


    "Of course, such a good thing can''t fall on you. If you don''t agree, let''s fight."


    "Yes, since we are all from the ancient martial arts, let''s compete in martial arts. Whoever has the highest martial arts skills will have the divine bone."


    Some people heard this and yelled.


    Taijimen people are also very angry, "than than than, we are still afraid of you?"


    They guarded around the bones of the gods and were ready.

 Chapter 1974

    A god bone three or four meters long, white, but with a touch of ancient flavor.


    No one dares to imagine how tall its owner is.


    What kind of animal bone is it?


    Some people are speculating.


    Some people say that this is an ancient deity,


    otherwise, how could there be divine lines beating on it?


    Indeed, there is a kind of breath and divine pattern on the divine bone that the strong can feel.


    It is these divine lines that attract the attention of all the strong.


    So they all want to keep it for themselves.


    Many people must have heard the story ten thousand years ago.


    It was a catastrophe of the extinction of the gods.


    Once upon a time, many immoral practices fell into the long river of history.


    Now think about it, what a pity.


    Taijimen people stick around the divine bones and never give up.


    Some people yelled, "since they won''t let us, let''s do it!"


    "They are too greedy to monopolize such a treasure."


    As a result, a group of people began to roar.


    Some people have been looking at each other for a long time.


    Dangdangdang -


    a fierce battle was launched on the Loess Plateau.


    For a while, taijimen became the target of siege.


    There are not many of them. They are only about thirty.


    But there are hundreds of people coming this time, and they are still increasing.


    I don''t know where they got the news, but all the sects in the world know about it.


    Once upon a time, they joined hands against the nine nationalities.


    Later, after the first battle of the emperor, they surrendered again and respected the nine nationalities.


    Now, once again, they are fighting for their own interests.


    There are scenes of swords and swords, and blood is flowing red.


    one warrior after another falls in the pool of blood,


    their blood has dyed the loess plateau red.


    But all this did not stop the others. On the contrary, they became more and more red eyed.


    Keep chopping your weapons at other people.


    In order to seize the divine bone, no one is willing to admit defeat, no one is willing to show weakness.


    Almost all the strong members of the school joined the battle, and those with low accomplishments soon became cannon fodder.


    The killing continues.


    Many of the disciples have died in the war.


    There are few people left in taijimen, only a few strong people insist on it.


    But they don''t think it will last long.


    The people of the major sects attack not only taijimen, but also other people,


    because they deeply know that only when they live to the end, they are the owner of the divine bone.


    As long as people are not dead, they will become their potential enemies.


    So it''s better to start first and then suffer.


    Seeing that there are not many people in taijimen, they kill each other.


    In this piece of loess, hundreds of bodies fell.


    There was a lot of blood, and they stepped on the bodies and continued to attack.


    "Leader, let''s withdraw!"


    One of the taijimen elders cried indignantly.


    If we go on fighting like this, their people will die here.


    Of course, the new leader also wants to take this opportunity to carry forward the whole school.


    But these people are crazy.


    It seems that everyone''s mind is the same. They will do anything for the sake of God''s bone.


    In addition to these strong sects, there are also some independent strong ones who have joined the melee.


    Countless people have died on the Loess Plateau.


    When nearly two-thirds of these people fell, there was a long cry of Mirs in the sky.


    GA -


    a huge bird came from the sky.


    All the strong people looked up,


    when they saw the huge bird, they were shocked.


    What''s that?


    GA -


    for the second time, Mirs make a long sound, and it has already dived down.


    At this time, we found three men and women standing on the back of the big bird.


    Oh, my God!


    This is Peng!


    Peng in legend.


    Someone screamed out.


    What?


    Peng?


    Some people looked at the sky in amazement, almost as if they could not believe it.


    This ROC is so huge that its wings are open and it is tens of meters long.


    Such a huge bird, in addition to the legendary Peng, can it be anything else?


    People are looking at the sky, Mirs in the air flapping wings, no longer falling.


    The three men and women on their backs come from the air, and they are the descendants of the nine ethnic groups, Qin Mu, he Zhenyao and Cheng Xueyi.The people of nine nationalities are coming.


    Their cultivation has reached a shocking level.


    Flying in the air is the dream of many strong people.


    It''s a pity that they will never reach it in their lifetime.


    The strong members of the major sects were surprised one by one, and their strength broke through again.


    Seeing three people falling from the void, all of them felt guilty.


    Qin Mu looked at the people below, his face was not happy.


    "Is it interesting for you to kill each other like this?"


    Nearly 200 corpses lie on the Loess Plateau.


    Those are all disciples of different schools.


    The taijimen were all excited when they saw Qin Mu coming.


    The new leader knelt down on the spot and said, "Mr. Qin, please make the decision for our taijimen!"


    "These people don''t abide by the rules and are mercenary. They have killed many of our disciples."


    "Mr. Qin must help us make the decision."


    Some people are upset when they see taijimen complain.


    "Don''t listen to them, Mr. Qin."


    "The divine bone belongs to all people in the world. They want to take it as their own and refuse to share it with you."


    "Now that the ancient martial arts in the world are withering, aren''t they selfish in doing so?"


    "Yes, we can testify!"


    Another sect came out and cried.


    "Yes, we can prove that they are responsible for all this."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Enough!"


    Seeing them in a mess, Qin Mu felt angry.


    The brow sinks down, cold face way, "is this the reason that you kill each other?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone looked at each other, and each of them was afraid to speak.


    Qin Muling stood in the void. "Open your eyes and see clearly. It''s your selfish desire that makes so many innocent people die underground."


    "Since you think so, I''ll ask you now, who has the ability to take it away?"


    They were awed, but they did not dare to look up.


    One of them bit his lip. "Mr. Qin certainly doesn''t know our pain."


    "Now the strength of your nine ethnic groups is at its peak, and Mr. Qin himself and other strong young people have reached the realm of one person through the ages."


    "Since the first battle of the emperor, our major sects have withered their talents and lost their martial arts."


    "Of course, we are eager to develop our school one day."


    "The divine bone is an ancient divine thing. It should have supreme powers. What do we expect to learn from it?"


    "Yes


    A man opened his mouth and someone called again.


    "We also want to do something for our school. Otherwise, we are not in vain to practice martial arts."


    "Mr. Qin, you should consider our difficulties."


    Qin Mu glanced at the people who were talking and said faintly, "it''s a good thing that you are self-motivated, but you build this selfish desire on the pain of others."


    "Do whatever it takes to get there."


    "People like you, even if you get the divine bone, will not do anything beneficial to everyone in the future."


    "I don''t look down on you. If any of you have the ability, take away the divine bone now!"


    Well?


    Qin Mu''s words made everyone feel stunned.


    Really?


    Many people doubt it.


    Qin Mu cold face, cut nail cut railway, "you don''t have to doubt, as long as who has the ability to take God bone, I will never stop!"


    A group of people looked at each other, but they had no idea for a moment!

 Chapter 1975

    The taijimen were surprised, "Mr. Qin, the divine bone is the first one we found."


    "You can''t just give it away."


    Of course, Qin Mu knew that taijimen had the same purpose as these people.


    I don''t expect that after I have the divine bone, I can get the divine tattoo on it and realize the immortality.


    The only difference is that they discovered it first, and others discovered it later.


    Qin Mu said, "in the current situation, do you think taijimen has the ability to take it away?"


    In a word, the other party''s question will be speechless.


    Qin Mu''s dignified eyes swept the whole room, "I mean what I say. Now any one of you who has this ability can take it away."


    "Absolutely no one can stop you!"


    A middle-aged man came out with shoulder length hair.


    Wearing a wristband on the wrist makes it look like a good skill.


    In fact, this kind of person doesn''t have much strength. At most, they are strong in the realm of xuanjie.


    In fact, Qin Mu''s conjecture is right, the other side is a xuanjie strongman.


    However, since the first battle of emperor Shengjun, many schools of talent have withered, and even there are few strong people in the level of the earth. Only then can they emerge as strong people in the level of the metaphysics.


    For him, Qin Mu didn''t mean anything.


    Just see the other side of this long hair, the heart pour some disgust.


    He doesn''t like a big man with long hair to make himself look like an artist.


    A man is a man and should follow the trend of the times.


    people have short hair. Why are you exceptional?


    Do you want to be different?


    When the other side came out, several strong men scrambled to say, "I''ll come!"


    "I''ll do it!"


    These people are afraid that others will take the lead, and they will not give in to each other.


    "Are you going to have another fight?"


    Qin Mu was very unhappy.


    But these people don''t give in, they have to come first.


    Qin Mu snorted coldly, "in that case, let''s go together!"


    Well?


    Hearing Qin Mu''s words, everyone was stunned. What do you mean?


    Just now the long haired warrior was very unconvinced, "go up together, go up together, who is afraid of who?"


    He seems to think that he really has a very strong strength in general, the first to rush up.


    When others saw this, they were naturally unwilling to fall behind,


    rushed forward one after another and chose a position beside the divine bone.


    There are more than ten people standing around the three or four meter long Shengu.


    They gave the others a hostile look and held the divine bone first.


    There are other people around who also want to go there. They are stopped by Qin Mu, "enough, let them have a try first."


    After all, Qin Mu''s strength is deep, and he is a descendant of nine nationalities.


    Naturally, they did not dare to be too presumptuous or openly contradict.


    One by one, they drew back and watched.


    The more than ten people held the divine bone together and said, "Qi -"


    Mao.


    The divine bone is still and heavy.


    Well?


    How can this be possible?


    You know, these ten people are all powerful. They can''t even lift this divine bone?


    So some people get more excited.


    Since it is a divine bone, it naturally has its unique magical power.


    If they can''t hold it, doesn''t it mean that the more energy the divine bone has?


    Alas!


    Qin Mu looked at these people sympathetically.


    He Zhenyao looks at Qin Mu and quietly waits for Qin Mu''s decision.


    More than a dozen strong people started to work together and tried their best, but they didn''t lift up the divine bone.


    Don''t you mean to take the divine bones for yourself?


    Now give you a chance, you can''t lift it.


    If you don''t have this ability, you also want to forcibly possess the divine bone.


    Qin Mu is quiet.


    These people seem to be very unconvinced, all staring at other people, "what''s the matter?"


    Other people were also confused. The long haired warrior said, "impossible. Can''t we lift the divine bones?"


    "Come again!"


    At this time, Qin Mu said, "enough, if you continue to insist on your wrong behavior, something will happen. The divine bone is not what you think


    "It will bring you disaster!"


    "How could it be?"


    The man with long hair said, "don''t be alarmist. Are you afraid that we will get divine bones and become as powerful as you?"


    "We must be afraid to surpass him in bone repair."


    Actually someone echoed and questioned Qin Mu''s words.


    Qin Mu sighed.


    Why do some people in the world always use the heart of villain to measure the belly of a gentleman?I do it for their own good.


    In this case, Qin Mu was too lazy to stop.


    He looked at so many corpses on the ground, only to feel sad in his heart.


    People''s desire is endless, how big the desire is, how terrible their behavior is.


    The long hair warrior seems to be born with anti bone. He shouts to other warriors, "don''t believe him. Let''s work together. Isn''t it a bone?"


    Cheng Xueyi also shook his head. "He has realized that he can''t shake this divine bone alone. That''s why we should work together."


    Qin Mu said, "let him go. I have kindly reminded him."


    Sure enough, when they tried to lift up the divine bone again, a faint ancient breath came out from the divine bone.


    The divine lines on the divine bones began to jump.


    Someone exclaimed excitedly, "look, the divine bone has responded. It really has the supreme power."


    People around also saw the leaping of Shenwen, and they were all overjoyed.


    Unfortunately, no one realized that this was just the beginning of the disaster.


    Cheng Xueyi couldn''t look down, "you don''t move it any more, it will devour your life."


    The martial arts man with long hair said angrily, "don''t stand up and talk without backache. It''s clearly the power of Shenwen. As long as we get it, we can become as powerful as you."


    "Don''t try to persuade us. We won''t listen to you."


    "Yes, they must want to wait for us to give up, so that they can get the divine bone."


    Before the end of the speech, someone suddenly screamed, "ah -"


    then, those ten strong men who carried the spirit changed their looks one by one, and all of them screamed, "ah -"


    the long hair warrior was about to speak, suddenly felt a mysterious force, and pulled himself to the bottomless abyss endlessly.


    It''s so powerful that it''s like a huge black hole.


    "Ah -"


    with the screams of more than a dozen people one after another, they were shocked to find that their vitality was being quickly engulfed by the divine bones.


    Powerful power, Sheng Sheng drained all the essence of these people.


    This dozen strong people are rapidly aging at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the blink of an eye, a dozen of them were immediately sucked dry.


    A pair of dry and flat skin bags were left lying there.


    Qin Mu didn''t feel pity. These people just mercilessly killed Gu Wu''s friends.


    Later, when they kindly reminded them, they questioned their motives.


    In this case, why should I be such a good man?


    On he Zhenyao''s face, there was no emotion fluctuation at all.


    Cheng Xueyi just sighed, alas!


    The others around them were completely flustered and retreated.


    Those who had been sucked up made a weak voice, "Qin Qin Sir, help me, help me... "


    Save you?


    That''s impossible.


    Moreover, it is impossible to save them who have been absorbed by the divine bones.


    Qin Mu lightly glanced around, "anyone else want to try?"


    This divine bone is the remains of ancient gods. If you want to get its powers, it will suck you up.


    Seeing that something had happened, the divine bones were not what they had imagined. They stepped back one by one for fear of harming themselves.


    Soon, nearly 200 bodies were left on the Loess Plateau.


    Qin Mu sighed helplessly, "a group of madmen!"

 Chapter 1976

    Seeing that the breath of ancient times is constantly diffused, the dozen warriors are sucked up in an instant. How dare they have other ideas?


    It''s said that it''s better to live than die. Who dares to take the risk?


    Hundreds of people. It''s like the tide''s out.


    Leaving a body on the ground.


    Qin Mu can only sigh.


    But these people didn''t leave. They watched from a distance.


    Still unwilling, maybe they want to see how Qin Mu deals with this divine bone.


    However, some people are glad that they didn''t rush to the first place to test the divine bone just now.


    Of course, there are a few people who are grateful.


    If Qin Mu hadn''t stopped them, they would have become what they were.


    The power of the divine bone is very strong, and it is absolutely beyond their reach.


    Seeing this, the rest of taijimen''s strongmen secretly congratulated themselves that they had escaped.


    So they knelt down smartly and said, "thank Mr. Qin for saving my life."


    Others see this, eh?


    No way. Taijimen all show loyalty. I don''t know if I don''t show it again?


    So a group of people knelt down one after another and cried out to thank Mr. Qin for saving his life.


    The scene was so huge that it was very moving.


    Alas!


    These people!


    Just now, I thought there were benefits to be gained, so I scrambled to get ahead of each other.


    Now they see that the situation is not good and there is danger, so they quickly retreat, lest it will harm themselves.


    "Mr. Qin, you have to do something to harm people."


    "If you don''t leave it, it will always be a disaster. It will affect the safety of all Wulin people."


    The new leader of taijimen is respectful.


    "Yes, Mr. Qin, please clean up the bones."


    "Ask Mr. Qin to clean up the bones."


    Some people agreed.


    The power of divine bone is so terrible that it can absorb the essence of human body.


    How dare they think of it?


    Daren Qing is not a treasure, but a disaster.


    If you take it back, I''m afraid.


    Hundreds of people knelt down on the ground, imploring Qin Mu to put the divine bones in order.


    Qin Mu is very helpless, looking at these people''s faces, to Cheng Xueyi two humanitarians, "the world is really wonderful!"


    He sighed. "It seems that the storm yesterday has something to do with divine bones."


    "But why does it always happen these days?"


    "Where do these bones come from?"


    "Why is it in our world?"


    He Zhenyao said, "it''s better to deal with it first and then study it."


    Qin Mu nodded and fell from the void.


    The huge divine bone exudes a faint ancient flavor.


    Qin Mu has been thinking about where they come from?


    Do they really come from time and space ten thousand years ago?


    Or, they have always existed in this world.


    When Qin Mu approached the divine bone, all the sects watched the scene nervously,


    they could not predict whether Qin Mu could deal with such strange divine bone.


    What if Qin Mu was absorbed by the divine bone?


    Isn''t that the scariest thing in the world?


    Some people are ready in their hearts. Once Qin Mu has an accident, they will run away.


    Qin Mu came near and stood still beside the divine bone.


    He secretly opened his mind, trying to find some clues from the ancient breath of the divine bone.


    A breath towards Qin Mu, surrounded him.


    Everyone''s heart was so nervous that countless eyes fixed on Qin Mu.


    Will he fall in front of the divine bones?


    In fact, they don''t really worry about Qin Mu''s life and death, they only care about their own interests.


    Cheng Yao and Cheng Zhen are especially dissatisfied with the two women.


    Of course, on the surface, they are still scared and trembling.


    Some people even think that it would be wonderful if Qin Mu was engulfed by the divine bone.


    However, Qin Mu Ning stood beside the divine bone, surrounded by the breath of the divine bone,


    he did not respond at all.


    No one knows what he is doing there?


    He Zhenyao and Cheng Xueyi have great confidence in Qin Mu. Although they can''t clean up the power of the divine bone, Qin Mu can absolutely.


    Qin Mu closed his eyes and felt its existence.


    Trying to trace its roots.


    A powerful force surged in and seemed to devour the essence in Qin Mu''s body.


    Qin Mu''s eyebrows are sharp. Here it is!


    What a ferocious force.


    It''s a pity that it met itself.


    Qin Mu opened a small world without saying a word.My little world needs nourishment too much.


    No matter how powerful each other''s strength is, it is nothing more than a fertilizer for the growth of a small world.


    Now Qin Mu''s small world needs too much energy.


    Can it be filled with just one divine bone?


    When the breath of swallowing comes, Qin Mu is not quick.


    in the small world, the powerful swallowing power of Sansheng stone is a huge black hole.


    It can plunder everything madly.


    The breath on the divine bone seemed to feel its horror, and instinctively retracted the divine bone.


    Unfortunately, once it appears, it is doomed to its end.


    The great power in Sansheng stone encircles and locks the divine bone.


    Powerful power of swallowing, constantly absorb the ancient breath of God bone.


    It was the consciousness of the ancient gods as they lay dying.


    If this kind of consciousness becomes particularly strong, ancient gods may return to the world again and become the supreme gods.


    This is the last glimmer of hope that many powerful gods have prepared for themselves after the catastrophe.


    However, judging from the current situation, this remnant consciousness does not have real divine thinking.


    In other words, it does not have its own thoughts, it is just a foundation for the gods to return to the world.


    The spirit may have sealed up all his consciousness in every part of his body.


    He is waiting for an appropriate time to revive himself.


    This time may be 10000 years, 100000 years or even more.


    "What is he doing?"


    Someone looked at Qin Mu in doubt.


    Clearly see that ancient breath surrounded him, why did it retreat?


    At this time, the divine lines on the divine bones jumped even more severely.


    They are just like something flustered, with a sense of rout.


    However, their jumping did not change their fate.


    In full view of the public, these divine lines gradually accepted their fate and were absorbed by a powerful force.


    Seeing that they flew towards Qin Mu and were finally absorbed and cleaned up,


    people were stunned.


    Oh, my God!


    What happened?


    The divine bone can suck away the essence of those who are strong, but in turn, it is sucked away by Qin Mu.


    What kind of realm did Qin Mu reach?


    People can''t imagine it.


    Until the divine lines on the divine bone are all absorbed and all the breath is taken away, the divine bone begins to appear a surprising scene.


    There was a click, and the divine bone cracked.


    Soon, it became countless pieces, big and small.


    If it''s a big God bone, the pieces are spread all over the ground.


    These people came to watch again.


    Qin Mu closed the small world and finished the work slowly. His whole body was in high spirits and became very excited.


    He also absorbed the breath of the divine bones and got the divine lines on their bodies, which is a step forward for Qin Mu''s future becoming a God.


    Cheng Xueyi two people see in the eye, secretly happy.


    They all worshiped and knelt down again, "Mr. Qin is mighty! Mr. Qin is mighty


    Qin Mu lightly waved his hand, "all get up, when you encounter this kind of thing in the future, don''t make decisions without authorization."


    Where did they dare to hesitate, they all said, "yes, Mr. Qin!"


    "Get rid of all these bodies!"


    Qin Muren asked to go on and leave with the two beauties.


    The winner of life!


    Some people see Qin Mu side two beauties, all sigh.

 Chapter 1977

    On their way back from the ancient Yellow River, Qin Mu discussed with them about the divine bones.


    "There have been two such incidents recently. Where on earth do these divine bones come from?"


    Cheng Xueyi said, "will they come from that era ten thousand years ago?"


    He Zhenyao thought, "is there anything important happening recently?"


    "Recently, there have been many abnormal phenomena. It''s very abnormal."


    Cheng Xueyi said, "I have been thinking about the origin of these divine bones. Since they appear here, where are the remaining bones?"


    "And what is the connection between these two divine bones? Is it from the same spirit? "


    "If that''s the case, other divine bones should be nearby."


    Qin Mu said, "these things are a long time after all. We can''t predict them."


    "As it stands, they are very much like the remains of the same spirit."


    "But they appear in different places. Have they been decomposed before?"


    The imperial mausoleum is thousands of kilometers away from the ancient Yellow River Road, and it''s really amazing that two sacred bones appear in such a remote place.


    Could it be that this God was dismembered in the war, and his bones were put in different places?


    If so, it''s frightening to think about it.


    Three people analyze all kinds of possibilities, Mirs have wings, into the clouds.


    All of a sudden, the northwest side of a fierce.


    All of a sudden, the wind and clouds surged.


    The dark clouds converged in that direction.


    "What''s going on? Is there something wrong in the northwest? "


    "Go and have a look!"


    GA -


    the Mirs spread their wings towards the northwest.


    "It seems to be the direction of the demon palace."


    Cheng Xueyi stares at the fierce place.


    Qin Mu and he Zhenyao also saw that it was the direction of Tianmo palace.


    What happened in that cold place?


    Only Qin Mu and their strong men dare to go and find out.


    Dapeng rushed into the sky, and the three men looked down at the area.


    Because the dark clouds are too thick to see clearly?


    But this storm seems to be more serious than the last two.


    And this storm is very evil, straight through the clouds.


    The three soon got close to this position and looked up together.


    "What a storm. What''s going on?"


    Cheng Xueyi looks at the tornado like storm path.


    "It''s a world of ice and snow, and it doesn''t matter much."


    Qin Mu called Dapeng close to the edge of the storm, they want to see what happened.


    Mirs landed, and the three walked in the air.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s kilometers away from the demon palace.


    Hearing the wind howling in the sky, the three stood there quietly.


    The center of the storm is the demon palace.


    "Look, it comes out of duanqing cliff behind Tianmo palace."


    "No, it should be under the cliff of duanqing."


    He Zhenyao is more familiar with this place. She has been here for a long time.


    Qin Mu noticed it. He Zhenyao almost fell into a deep valley once,


    Qin Mu saved her at all costs.


    Is there any monster in the valley?


    "When the storm stops, let''s go and have a look."


    This storm is more lasting than the last two.


    More destructive.


    Fortunately, it''s a mountainous area and a world of ice and snow.


    Three people are still waiting for the strong wind to sweep everything.


    It took four or five hours for the storm to stop.


    A black fog closed, feeling like a monster.


    three people are close to the cliff.


    "I''ll go down and have a look. You stay here."


    For the sake of safety, Qin Mu doesn''t plan to let them go down together.


    Cheng Xueyi said, "we are not weak women. Why can''t we go together?"


    Seeing her stubborn appearance, Qin Mu had to agree.


    He Zhenyao looked up at duanqing cliff, and a few lines on Sansheng stone naturally appeared in her mind.


    Off love cliff off lover, Sansheng stone next to Sansheng.


    She looked at Qin Mu again. After all, she said nothing more.


    But this cliff is another piece of Sansheng stone.


    No one knows what is hidden beneath the bottomless cliff of duanqing.


    The three were brave and fell from the cliff.


    The colder it gets, the colder it gets.


    To tell you the truth, even Qin Mu never thought that the situation was so deep.From top to bottom, there are thousands of kilometers.


    If it''s the length, maybe it doesn''t feel much, but it''s the real height.


    The whole valley is full of evil and evil.


    Cheng Xueyi said, "there seems to be something wrong here."


    Qin Mu nodded and looked up at the top.


    "Be careful."


    "Look, there''s a body there."


    Cheng Xueyi suddenly screamed.


    Qin Mu and his wife looked in the direction of her fingers and saw a dry body.


    There was a dim light ahead, which should have come out of a cave.


    Qin Mu went over and was about to enter the cave.


    Oh, my God!


    The scene in front of him gave him a cool breath.


    Look, he''s standing there and they''re coming together.


    ¡°O£¡¡±


    The cave ahead is full of human bones.


    It''s dense. It looks terrible.


    Cheng Xueyi has goose bumps.


    "Why are there so many human bones?"


    They shook their heads.


    "Look, there are words there!"


    Cheng Xueyi points to the mossy place above the cave.


    It''s hard to see if it''s not covered with moss.


    "What does it say?"


    Qin Mu reached for a brush to remove all the moss above the cave.


    A line of big characters fell into the eyes of three people.


    "Kill all the people in the world


    The handwriting is feminine, but also shows a trace of unyielding hegemony.


    "It''s written by the devil."


    Qin Mu asserted.


    "She should have killed these people."


    He did not comment.


    The devil killed so many people?


    Cheng Xueyi roughly looked, "I''m afraid there are no less than a thousand people."


    Qin Mu has heard of the nature of the demon. At the beginning, she was trapped in love and did a lot of harm to the world.


    It''s hard to say whether any of these people were killed by mistake.


    Did they just send out this kind of anger?


    Qin Mu shook his head and muttered, "it''s impossible. They don''t have so much ability."


    "Let''s look around and we should find something."


    The three went into the cave. There was nothing in it?


    In front, there is a huge stone wall with a magic talisman on it.


    Under the talisman, there is an ancient line: "Sansheng stone will always be used to suppress evil spirits!"


    These words are so old that they took a long time to guess.


    What do you mean?


    The skill on Sansheng stone is evil. Why does it keep evil spirits away?


    Qin Mudao said, "it''s possible to control evil with evil."


    They didn''t know that in that ancient time, gods were no more powerful than demons.


    In the classical records, gods and Demons appeared before the gods and Buddhas. The original world was dominated by gods and demons.


    Maybe this is the historical trace left after the war.


    Maybe we can find something?


    Qin Mu searched the whole cave carefully.


    In the front, there is a huge, huge, frightening, amazing white skeleton.


    The whole skeleton was crushed by the mountains made by Sansheng, leaving a shocking scene.

 Chapter 1978

    "What''s going on?"


    They were shocked and looked at the scene.


    What happened in those years?


    Presented in front of the three, is a huge and incomparable skeleton.


    His upper body and shoulders were exposed in the cave.


    The head was gone and the arms were cut off.


    The huge skeleton can still be seen, the body of the other side is absolutely no less than the original blood ancestor.


    Another giant God as high as 100 meters.


    The three were awed in their hearts.


    His body is under the mountain, but what about his head and arms?


    Are those two handbones cut off from him?


    Faced with such a huge skeleton, the three were surprised.


    The meat on the skeleton has been rotten for a long time,


    the head has been cut off, and even the arms have been cut off.


    we can imagine the original tragedy.


    Cheng Xueyi said, "what kind of spirit is it, with such divine power to press it here?"


    A huge skeleton without head and arms, what kind of character was he?


    The words "Sansheng Shiyong" are just like a curse.


    It''s this mantra that keeps him from turning over.


    He Zhenyao said, "maybe we can trace back to the war ten thousand years ago."


    "If we can enter the ancient battlefield, we can find the way to live forever we want."


    Qin Mu looked at the writing, "snow clothes, do you think they look like incantations?"


    Cheng Xueyi a Leng, "road curse?"


    Of course, she understood that what Qin Mu was referring to was the Taoist mantra.


    Is the mantra of Daofa so powerful?


    Can it hold such a powerful spirit?


    This reminds Cheng Xueyi of a saying that the gods, demons, immortals, Buddhists and Taoists have only Tao and Qi Tian.


    In this way, Taoism is the most powerful skill in the world.


    Their existence is with the world.


    Cheng Xueyi said, "let me try!"


    She did not know whether it was a curse or not.


    He Zhenyao asked a more surprising question, "Qin Mu, can you move this Sansheng stone into your little world?"


    ¡°O£¡ Oh, my God


    He looked at he Zhenyao in amazement, "this mountain It''s too big, isn''t it? I''m afraid my little world can''t hold it. "


    Unlike Sansheng stone in Southwest China, this is a mountain.


    How to move a mountain in is Qin Mu''s biggest headache.


    The point is, his small world can''t accommodate such a big guy.


    Cheng Xueyi is still here to study the Dao mantra on the stone wall, and they don''t bother.


    "Maybe we can find the root from the time axis."


    He Zhenyao analyzed it for a long time.


    Qin Mu looked at the mountain, towering into the clouds.


    Straight and handsome.


    But who would have thought that it was such a big mountain, but it was derived from one of the three living stones ten thousand years ago.


    So he found a place to cross his knees and open his mind.


    I hope to find some roots here.


    He Zhenyao is standing here quietly. Is he protecting the Dharma for him?


    Qin Mu entered the rapid time axis again through his mind.


    Under the cliff, there is a faint breath of ancient times.


    This kind of breath naturally emanates from the skeleton.


    Soon, Qin Mu through the power of the mind, through ten thousand years.


    In front of my eyes, there is another piece of mulberry.


    This time, Qin Mu must locate and find the picture of the moment when Sansheng stone fell.


    He carefully searched through the long river of history for the scene of sanshengshi after the break of the war.


    I saw one or two gods across the sky, cutting down the river of stars.


    The three raw stones are divided into three parts.


    Three sacred stones fall from the sky.


    Fall in three different directions.


    Of course, Qin Mu knows these three places.


    But he couldn''t see the scene of Sansheng stone falling.


    He even saw a sea of blood again.


    But the more you look, the more frightened you are.


    How many gods fell in that war?


    So many bodies, it''s unbelievable.


    Whew -


    on the time axis, a bright light suddenly passed.


    The light, even more dazzling than the sun.


    It dazzled people''s eyes.


    With a flash of light, the time axis suddenly closed and nothing could be seen.


    It''s like the TV station lost its signal.


    Back to the real world.


    Those ancient history, always let a person cannot ponder.He Zhenyao muttered to herself, "how could this happen? Is it that someone has deliberately sealed this period of history? Are they just doing this to hide the truth? "


    Qin Mu looked at her strangely, but she had a point.


    It''s true that someone deliberately sealed this period of history. If so, who is the person who sealed the history?


    Was he the only survivor of the war?


    Qin Mu two people are thinking, there suddenly comes Cheng Xueyi''s joyful voice, "open!"


    They immediately stood up, "really?"


    Sure enough, Cheng Xueyi''s hands kept forming a road seal, hitting the road curse on the stone wall.


    The Taoist mantra on the stone wall reacts and turns into a Taoist talisman, which reacts with Cheng Xueyi.


    Soon, the mantra disappears.


    When they were overjoyed, they suppressed the mountain on the skeleton,


    there was a strong vibration.


    "No, the curse is loose. The mountain is going to collapse."


    The three quickly withdrew from the cave and watched from a distance.


    Roaring -


    with the loud noise of the mountains, the dust is flying.


    The three mountains are constantly shaking.


    A lot of gravel fell down one after another, falling off the cliff.


    "Look, the mountain is getting smaller!"


    Cheng Xueyi points to the mountains and shouts.


    As expected, Qin and Mu saw that the mountains were shrinking.


    Well?


    What''s going on?


    The three looked at the scene in amazement.


    The whole mountain is still shaking. The mountain is getting smaller and smaller.


    After waves of earth shaking, the mountain became only 100 meters tall.


    "It restored the original appearance of sanshengshi."


    Cheng Xueyi was surprised.


    Without the suppression of the Dao mantra, even the mountain was restored to its original shape.


    Sure enough, this size is consistent with the Sansheng stone in the southwest.


    Qin Mu was overjoyed, "maybe we can really move it into a small world."


    See the mountain no longer change, Qin Mu happy tunnel.


    Choose a spacious place to open a small world.


    Qin Mu once again used the magic power of Sansheng stone to move this stone in.


    The two stones are at a certain angle and stand more than 100 meters high.


    After moving in, Qin Mu was relieved.


    It''s a big deal.


    His own small world has two God stones, even if there are ordinary gods in the future, I''m afraid it''s not his opponent.


    Cheng Xueyi and he Zhenyao looked at the two sacred stones and said, "if you bring in the stone of Shifang heaven and earth, is it possible for them to reunite?"


    Qin Mu said, "no, if the third piece is moved in, the world of ten directions may disappear."


    "The whole world is nourished by it."


    They shrugged their shoulders to express their helplessness.


    When he came out of the small world, the valley in front of him suddenly opened up.


    In the original position of Sansheng stone, a huge skeleton appeared.


    However, what puzzled the three people was that the skeleton had no lower body, but only the upper part.


    What''s more, the upper part only has the trunk, without the head and arms.


    Is the original Sansheng Petrochemical mountain, just to suppress this half of the body?

 Chapter 1979

    No one knows who the owner of this half body is?


    His body has disappeared in the long river of history.


    Now there''s only half a skeleton left.


    And the skull and arms are missing.


    No matter how powerful he is, he will not be able to return to heaven.


    "It seems that he is the master of those two divine bones."


    Cheng Xue Yi looks at this half body to guess a way.


    Qin Mu and he Zhenyao also think so.


    But where on earth did its head go?


    Qin Mu looked at the half body and found a very surprised phenomenon.


    On the remnant body, there are also divine lines beating.


    How familiar those divine lines are, just like those two divine bones.


    Yes, it must be the skeleton of the same person.


    Three people all feel the breath of ancient times from this frame bone.


    Qin Mu shrugged his nose, "I seem to smell the smell of blood."


    He Zhenyao said, "this is the mark left after the killing."


    "It seems that the legends of gods are true."


    "Maybe we can find the real way to live forever by following these marks."


    Qin Mu has been pondering a question, "who is the person who killed such a powerful spirit?"


    Cheng Xueyi said, "don''t think so much, quickly absorb the divine lines on this skeleton!"


    Also, now Qin Mu has two Sansheng stones. He can turn the power of Sansheng stone into his own power at any time.


    Think about how powerful that was.


    Qin Mu acted according to his words and sat cross knee in the middle of the valley.


    Open up the small world and release the powerful power of two Sansheng stones.


    Sure enough, the strong smell of the two Sansheng stones surrounded the skeleton.


    They are just like two hungry wolves, mercilessly devouring the divine lines on the skeleton.


    The consciousness of skeleton remains seems to be very unwilling, and even constantly struggling.


    Unfortunately, its power is too weak compared with the powerful sanshengshi.


    After a period of digestion, the two big Sansheng stones have completely absorbed the divine lines on the skeleton.


    Seeing this half body turned to pieces, Qin Mu closed the small world.


    A long puff of turbid air.


    Xu -


    when he stood up, he was in a lot of spirit again.


    What a harvest today!


    Actually directly absorbed half of the skeleton of the divine lines, Qin Mu felt more and more powerful.


    Qin Mu stretched out his arms as if he were full of strength.


    Anybody want a punch?


    Qin Mu twisted his neck, trying to find a bitch to beat him.


    He Zhenyao and Cheng Xueyi fall over, "do you feel very good now?"


    Qin Mu said, "of course."


    "The energy of divine bone is really powerful."


    "I always feel like I''m going to step into the realm of the king at any time."


    Cheng Xueyi laughed, "come on, boy!"


    "When you step into the realm of the God King, you will be the real Immortal King."


    Qin Mu sighed, "it''s too high to be cold!"


    "In fact, I want to be an ordinary person."


    Oh, my God!


    So cheap, let the two beauties want to beat him.


    Qin Mu looked at them with a smile, "snow clothes, if I didn''t have you to help me lift the curse, I couldn''t have got this half body''s divine tattoo."


    "So you are the greatest hero."


    Cheng Xue Yi way, "you know good, how to thank me?"


    Qin Mu laughs, "I give you a son!"


    "Go away!"


    Cheng Xueyi glared angrily, "shameless!"


    Qin Mu said, "what do you want to face? I don''t eat by my face. "


    He Zhenyao sighed, "don''t you want to find the truth that all the gods died ten thousand years ago?"


    "And the sealed history."


    Qin murang said, "of course!"


    "I''m sure we''ll find out."


    Three people look around the whole valley, just three stone place empty out, let here become a very empty bottom.


    The huge skeleton has been broken into pieces, and the anger here has disappeared.


    Only those heartless people killed by the demons, their bones will stay here forever.


    Qin Mu shook his arms and collapsed a stone peak.


    Countless rubble will be buried all these bodies, also can be regarded as let them have a home.


    As she was leaving the temple, he Zhenyao looked back at the statue,


    and seemed to be nostalgic.


    Cheng Xueyi looks at Qin Mu, and Qin Mu whispers, "let her stay for a while!"


    After all, what she gets is the inheritance of the heavenly devil, and there will always be the mark of the heavenly devil in her heart."Master, I''m leaving. Please accept my disciples'' respect."


    He Zhenyao is an affectionate and righteous person,


    since she has been inherited by the demon, she is a disciple of the demon.


    In terms of inheritance, he Zhenyao can not deny the existence of demons.


    Without demons, there would be no her today.


    Seeing that he Zhenyao worshipped so devoutly, they did not interfere.


    They looked at he Zhenyao quietly.


    He Zhenyao kneels in front of the statue of the demon, her face as cool as the demon.


    Just as he Zhenyao was paying homage, there were bursts of red light all over his body.


    The light was not so dazzling, but it was very mysterious.


    He Zhenyao was enveloped by the red light, which made him become enchanting.


    The high chest of the demon sculpture slowly extrudes a red and brilliant light,


    it is this light that sets off the whole sculpture so high and cold that people dare not approach.


    He Zhenyao looked up at the red light.


    She seemed to be fascinated, with a tremendous awe in her eyes.


    "What''s that?"


    Cheng Xueyi found the red light and asked in surprise.


    Qin Mu didn''t know why there was such a light in the sculpture. They were surprised when the red light shot at he Zhenyao.


    "No!"


    Qin Mu was about to get there, and it was obviously too late.


    The red light shot into he Zhenyao''s chest, which was in line with the position of the statue of heavenly demons.


    That''s the part of the heart!


    He Zhenyao trembled all over and trembled instinctively.


    Double pupil, soon suffused with red light, evil idea bursts.


    A voice is floating in the void, and I don''t know where it comes from.


    "A day is a devil, a lifetime is a devil."


    "I will pass on the magic heart to you. From then on, you will be me and I will be you!"


    Two people are surprised, Qin Mu is more angry looking at the void, "demon, you give me out, out!"


    A voice sighed in the void, "I''ve been a ghost for hundreds of years. Now the devil''s heart has been handed down, and I will disappear naturally."


    They looked up and saw a faint fluorescence in the void, disappearing all around.


    It should be the ghost of the demon.


    I didn''t expect that after hundreds of years of falling, she could still seal a wisp of her soul in the sculpture.


    It seems that the power of the devil''s heart keeps the ghost.


    Qin Mu ran to he Zhenyao. He Zhenyao''s eyes were full of demons and filled with monstrous light.


    One day is the devil, the whole life is the devil.


    Is it Providence?


    Is he Zhenyao destined to be a devil all her life?


    What is the devil''s heart?


    Come out to me!


    Qin Mu slapped he Zhenyao on the chest and flattened other people''s steamed buns.


    Poof -


    a mouthful of blood gushed from he Zhenyao''s mouth, and her expression was extremely painful.


    Cheng Xueyi yelled, "what are you doing?"


    "The devil''s heart is not so easy to force out. If you force out the devil''s heart, she will die."


    Qin Mu was a little angry. Seeing what he Zhenyao looked like, he bit his lip. He really wanted to kill the God devil.


    Why give her the devil''s heart?

 Chapter 1980

    "How are you, he Zhenyao?"


    Qin Mu cried anxiously.


    He Zhenyao shook her head, her expression was painful, and her eyes were filled with demons.


    "Leave me alone, I can hold on!"


    Qin Mu never dreamed that the demon had fallen for hundreds of years, and he could still rely on this demon heart to save a wisp of ghost.


    She just said that from now on, she will be he Zhenyao, and he Zhenyao will be her.


    Two generations separated by hundreds of years are finally integrated.


    What can we do?


    Cheng Xueyi is on guard, just in case.


    He Zhenyao said, "I''m ok. I''m ok."


    Poof -


    the devil''s heart has broken out, devouring her mind and making her a complete devil.


    "Ouch -"


    she pushed Qin Mu away and spurted a mouthful of blood from her mouth.


    In a flash, her whole body, exudes a strong evil spirit.


    Double pupil is evil intention heavy, very terrible appearance.


    After a whine, her figure crashed into the nearby glacier.


    "No, she wants to kill herself!"


    Qin mufei jumped in front of her.


    However, he Zhenyao was so fierce that his soft body collided with Qin Mu, and the two collided with the high glacier.


    Click -


    the strong impact force caused the glacier to crack and explode directly.


    All of a sudden, the sky was covered with ice and snow, and the earth was shaking.


    Qin Mu hugged her tightly, "he Zhenyao, calm down."


    He Zhenyao pushed him away, "don''t worry about me!"


    The power of demonic heart is too great. Can she control it?


    She pushed Qin Mu away and ran into the void.


    She roared to the sky, "ah - ah -"


    the sound continued to penetrate the whole ice and snow world, and the surrounding area exploded wave after wave.


    "Ouch -"


    he Zhenyao uttered a painful voice, her hair turned white in an instant,


    like waves.


    A powerful and powerful force has spread all around.


    Everything around it was smashed and exploded.


    He Zhenyao stands in the void and is extremely powerful.


    Her figure was full of magic,


    "no! Her strength will reach the highest level of the devil. "


    Cheng Xueyi looks at the void, nervous tunnel.


    Qin Mu is very depressed, "is this all Providence?"


    At the beginning, Penglai Taoist said that he and he Zhenyao could not enter the Tao.


    Only Cheng Xueyi has the chance.


    Now he Zhenyao has the devil''s heart again. It seems that she can''t be separated from the devil in her life.


    Cheng Xueyi said, "as long as her mind remains unchanged, it doesn''t matter if she is possessed."


    "The devil is just extreme, and not everyone is a murderer."


    Qin Mu sighed, "I hope she won''t be so extreme?"


    Gods, demons, immortals, Buddhism and Taoism, the five supreme, seem destined to her status in the demon world.


    He Zhenyao is suffering from the evil heart devouring her mind, but they can''t help her.


    I saw her a roar, with a wave, so that out of the impressively is Sansheng forget the move.


    A majestic atmosphere, unstoppable weather waves rolling from.


    Within hundreds of meters, everything was broken.


    Where the air wave goes, it''s a piece of powder.


    Sansheng love forgetting formula is really overbearing!


    He Zhenyao can have such power with just a wave of her hand.


    What a shock!


    Qin Mu can''t help saying in her heart that her strength has reached an extraordinary level, but she hasn''t been exposed.


    I''m afraid that even if you do it yourself, you may not be able to subdue her in a short time, right?


    Among all the dharmas in the world, the Dharma of evil is the most advanced.


    Their training is often rapid, no one can.


    However, there is a great controversy on the definition of evil and immortal Buddha.


    Must evil spirits be bad people?


    Is the immortal Buddha a good man?


    Together with demons, there are also strong people who are admired.


    Therefore, it is also said that one thought becomes a Buddha and one thought becomes a devil.


    The Buddha can also be the devil, and the devil can also be the Buddha.


    Qin Mu is worried about the safety of he Zhenyao and whether she will repeat the same mistake again.


    Just as they were worried, he Zhenyao''s figure rose several hundred meters.


    Her skill is more and more powerful and has broken through the previous bottleneck.


    The secret of love forgetting comes from the sky, and the whole void is dark.


    All of a sudden, dark clouds were covered and the wind was blowing,


    the powerful demon was intended to be a vertical model between heaven and earth.


    He Zhenyao''s eyes blinked red and her hair was white.But her figure and face, always love, no one can.


    Boom -


    he Zhenyao waves a palm to the ground, and a great force rises from the sky.


    Tremendous power, hit the ground.


    All of a sudden, the earth was shaking, and a deep hole was blasted out where it was hit.


    The shock waves spread far away.


    Then, the shock wave quickly swept all over the country.


    The statue of demons was destroyed.


    Tianmo palace can not be spared. This palace with hundreds of years of history was engulfed by the overwhelming shock wave of he Zhenyao.


    When Qin and Mu saw the huge palace, it was flattened and torn apart like a cardboard box.


    All the wood is cut into sawdust.


    Even the tiles were broken.


    Turn into a piece of dust.


    Far and near, all the glaciers are destroyed by the shockwave.


    In the blink of an eye, the whole mountain was as if it had been attacked by an atomic bomb,


    it was a complete mess.


    What a powerful force, has she broken through the demon kingdom?


    Cheng Xueyi looks at he Zhenyao in surprise.


    Qin Mu shook his head, "no, she just practiced Sansheng''s love forgetting formula."


    Sansheng''s love forgetting formula is so powerful that Cheng Xueyi sticks out her tongue.


    Qin Mu said, "now I don''t know whether it is good or bad for her."


    He Zhenyao''s three life love forgetting formula completely destroyed the whole mountain, and the demon palace disappeared.


    The statue of the heavenly devil was also broken, but the only ghost of the heavenly devil had already dissipated, and the statue didn''t have much meaning.


    Because from then on, there will be no magic palace here.


    Ouch -


    the evil heart continues to devour her mind, and he Zhenyao falls from the sky.


    Qin Mu flew at the situation.


    Just as Qin Mu was approaching he Zhenyao, he Zhenyao clapped Qin Mu away.


    Her body quickly fell off the cliff again.


    How can Qin Mu hurt her?


    Once again, there was the power of divine bone in his body, which was much faster than he Zhenyao.


    He Zhenyao, he Zhenyao, he Zhenyao, you should strengthen your faith, don''t enter the evil way again


    He Zhenyao opened her eyes, and her eyes were still full of magic.


    Qin Mu looked at her and yelled, "you must cheer up, firm your faith, and never waver."


    He Zhenyao opened her lips. "If I were a demon, would you kill me?"


    Qin Mu shook his head and said, "no matter what you are, we will always be best friends."


    Friends?


    There was a trace of loss in he Zhenyao''s eyes.


    "My mind has been engulfed by the devil''s heart. If my magic attack, you can kill me!"


    "No!"


    Qin Mu yelled, "I will never attack you."


    "Even if I die, I will protect all the nine nationalities."


    There was a bitter smile on he Zhenyao''s face. "Do you still remember the saying on Sansheng stone?"


    "Now I have practiced the three life love forgetting formula, and I have realized the true meaning of the saying."


    "Having a devil''s heart also means that I have become a real devil."


    "From now on I''ll ask as a demon!"

 Chapter 1981

    "I''ll help you suppress the devil''s heart and keep it from attacking."


    Qin Mu''s hand is on he Zhenyao''s chest.


    He Zhenyao shook her head. "It''s useless. You underestimate the power of magic heart."


    "It can keep the ghost of the demons for hundreds of years, which is so easy to suppress."


    Qin Mu said angrily, "in that case, I''ll give you my full support and enter the Tao with demons."


    To enter the Tao with demons is also the Tao.


    Heaven, humanity.


    The world road!


    The way of longevity!


    He does not believe that only the right way can last forever?


    He Zhenyao took a breath and tried to seal the evil Qi in her body.


    She knew that the seal was only temporary.


    There is a devil''s heart, and no one can suppress it.


    Unless she''s gone.


    Cheng Xueyi floats over, "how are you, he Zhenyao?"


    Qin Mu said, "go back first!"


    "We are facing a more and more serious situation now."


    Cheng Xueyi stamped her foot, "the devil is pushing her to the end of the road."


    "Why do you want to pass on the devil''s heart to her?"


    He Zhenyao said, "this is fate. Everyone has his own destiny. I felt it long ago. Even if I''m not here today, it will find me."


    "Stay away from me in the future. I''m afraid it will hurt you."


    Cheng Xueyi said, "don''t hit me. Hit him. He died under the peony anyway. Being a ghost is also romantic."


    Poof -


    Qin Mu was very depressed, "Aifei, how can you say that about me?"


    "Go away!"


    Again!


    Who is your love concubine, you Ya of still want three palace six courtyard not to become?


    Seeing Cheng Xueyi''s angry face, Qin Mu began to laugh.


    "It''s not that other people don''t know about our relationship, so just admit it?"


    Qin Mu said to he Zhenyao humbly, "when my skill was sealed, it was Xueyi who got the inheritance of rosefinch and saved me with her pure body."


    "Day


    Cheng Xueyi is really crazy. He Zhenyao also tells him about such things.


    "Go to hell!"


    She slapped it with a sullen slap.


    Qin Mu is in charge.


    "These things need to be known anyway. Zhenyao is not an outsider."


    "Besides, if it wasn''t for you, I might have died in the hands of the six strong men invited by Gu family."


    He Zhenyao in front of a flash of admiration, "snow clothes, you are really great."


    Cheng Xueyi blushed, "don''t listen to his nonsense. If it''s not for his pathetic appearance, I don''t want to save him."


    He Zhenyao sighed, "you can have such courage, also shows your greatness, I am inferior to you!"


    Cheng Xueyi said, "be careful, this guy is necrotic."


    "He''s a jerk."


    He Zhenyao smiles, "men are not bad, women do not love. Maybe that''s what you like about him. "


    Poof -


    Qin Mu was very hurt, "can you stop talking about me like that? I''m a promising young man with a great sense of justice. "


    Cheng Xue Yi way, "you those broken things I don''t Pierce, leave some face for you."


    Qin Mu was speechless, only to say, "thank you for not killing me!"


    "Go away!"


    Cheng Xueyi stormed away.


    This asshole!


    He Zhenyao stood up and said, "let''s go back."


    "Do you feel that we are not far away from pursuing?"


    "Xueyi has been passed down by Taoism. If you succeed in training, you should be able to achieve immortality."


    "The power of my evil heart should be strong enough now."


    "Needless to say, it''s only a matter of time before you get the power of the divine bone and step into the realm of the divine king."


    Cheng Xueyi said, "but now we are very confused. We don''t know how to go next."


    "In my opinion, although Penglai Taoist lived for more than 2000 years, it''s hard to say whether he has realized the highest level of Taoism."


    "Although you have a devil''s heart, Tianmo also has a devil''s heart. Why can''t she stand the competition of years and fall into the long river of history?"


    "We can''t predict the situation of Qin Mu."


    "I don''t know if I''m right. Maybe we can live for 1000 or 2000 years, but we can''t live forever."


    "What''s more, we have to help those seniors to realize this dream."


    Qin Mu said, "yes, you are right."


    "The road of cultivation is endless. No one can say that he has reached the highest level."


    "Just like the gods of ancient times, even if they live for hundreds of thousands of years, so what?"


    "Isn''t it still in the long river of history?"He Zhenyao said, "so what we pursue is not immortality, but truth in the universe."


    At this time, he Zhenyao had a whim.


    "Can we find the ruins of the ancient battlefield ten thousand years ago through the time axis?"


    "Maybe we can find what we want there."


    Qin Mu two people at the same time a Leng, "can you?"


    Cheng Xueyi is interested, "why not?"


    Three young people are brave enough to come up with such an idea.


    Cheng Xueyi said, "don''t you have a blood key? Maybe we can use the blood key to enter the real ancient battlefield. "


    Qin Mu saw that they were so excited that he couldn''t help it.


    Give it a try!


    So he sat cross knee, two beauties guarding him.


    Qin Mu opened his mind and took them through time and space together, hoping to enter the ancient battlefield.


    Because of the power of blood key, this plan may be realized.


    However, things are not as they think.


    The three men failed in their attempt to enter the ancient battlefield.


    Because the power of the blood key cannot be opened.


    Maybe we should use 3000 girls'' blood to activate its spiritual power.


    After several attempts, Qin Mu gave up.


    "Let''s go back to heaven!"


    To open the blood key, you must have 3000 girls'' blood.


    This is not a problem for them at all.


    As long as Chen Bin makes a phone call, a blood donation activity can be settled.


    Three people take Mirs back to Tiandu.


    Chen Bin heard that Qin Mu wanted to collect 3000 girls'' blood, so he went to deal with it immediately.


    This kind of thing is the easiest to deal with in school, but he needs to ensure 100% pure girl''s blood,


    he can''t take the broken body.


    Of course, Chen Bin will give them a nutrition fee for the girls who have donated blood.


    After they return to Tiandu, Cheng Xueyi and he Zhenyao live in Chen''s house just in case.


    Qin Mu goes back to his mother-in-law''s house and makes a turn, summoning Shen Tianlong and meeting Qian Yuxuan and others.


    Recently, the story of Shengu has been widely spread, and there are many versions in the society.


    It''s said that if you have the power of divine bones, you can live forever and so on.


    Qin Mu said with a smile that he couldn''t explain.


    After telling them about the current situation, everyone was longing for it.


    Especially heard that Qin Mu they saw the skeleton, shallow Yu Xuan they also want to know the origin of the skeleton.


    After two nights in Tiandu, Chen Bin collected the blood of three thousand girls on the third day.


    With the blood, they are preparing to go to the top of Zhongyue mountain.


    Enter the ancient battlefield through the great array of five mountains.


    After all, Qin Mu and they have tried many times in the past few days. In fact, they are not successful.


    But he called for a long time, but there was no Mirs.


    At this time, Qin Mu is a little uneasy. Why can''t Dapeng feel his call?


    When they were anxious, a long cry of Mirs came from the sky, "GA -"


    "master, something happened in Penglai fairyland! Go and have a look


    Dapeng rushed to the tunnel.

 Chapter 1982

    What happened to Penglai fairyland?


    How is that possible?


    Who dares to make trouble in Penglai fairyland?


    Three people are all surprised, "Mirs, what happened?"


    Dapeng said, "I''m not sure. I just feel the strong fluctuation of Penglai fairyland above the clouds."


    "There should be strong intruders of unknown origin, causing the fluctuation of Penglai atmosphere."


    He Zhenyao said, "Lao Dao is such a powerful figure. Is he even unfair?"


    Cheng Xueyi''s heart is Penglai fairyland. After all, she got the inheritance there, so she naturally doesn''t want to have an accident there. "Let''s go and have a look first."


    Qin Mu did not neglect, "go!"


    The three young strong men jumped on the broad back of Mirs, and Mirs burst into the sky with a long cry.


    Originally, they wanted to go to the top of Zhongyue and use the power of the five mountains array and blood key to enter the ancient battlefield.


    Of course, this is just an idea, and no one can predict its success.


    I didn''t expect to have an accident in Penglai fairyland.


    Qin Mu had some doubts about the news from Mirs.


    Penglai fairyland is the site of Laodao. He has great strength. Who dares to be reckless in Penglai fairyland?


    Mirs fly to the East, across the sea.


    I don''t know why, but the sea of netherworld is very restless.


    The waves are rolling black.


    A dark mist enveloped people, giving a very restless feeling.


    What is the reason that makes the netherworld so restless?


    Three people stand on the back of Mirs, looking down below.


    The black waves keep rolling.


    An evil spirit rushed to the sky and stirred the storm.


    No wonder Dapeng said there was an accident here, so it is.


    "Dapeng, can we fly to the end of the netherworld to have a look?"


    Dapeng was stunned, "the hell sea can''t fly out."


    "This is the only route we need to get in and out of the netherworld."


    "What?"


    Three people a face don''t believe, "don''t you can fly over nine heavy sky?"


    "That was before!"


    Dapeng speechless tunnel.


    Before its magic power is still there, it can soar up to 90000 Li.


    Qin Mu was lost for a moment, and even Mirs could not fly over the sea of hell.


    How big is the hell sea?


    "Shall we go straight to the island?"


    Since we can''t fly over the sea of Hades, we''d better go to the island to check the situation.


    Dapeng flew over the sea of hell and dived down from high altitude.


    Bang -


    an angry wave rushed out of the sea and directly towards Dapeng.


    Mirs wings, a powerful force swept past.


    The angry waves were immediately scattered.


    Qin Mu exclaimed, "not bad, so powerful."


    Mirs some proud, "that is, if in my heyday, don''t say this raging waves, even the sea of hell I also want to stir it upside down."


    Cheng Xueyi asked, "Dapeng, are you afraid of water?"


    Dapeng a Leng, "what do you want?"


    Cheng Xueyi said, "I want you to go into the water to have a look. What happened to the hell sea?"


    Qin Mu said, "isn''t that a small thing? It came from Kun


    Dapeng repeatedly said, "don''t try to deceive me into going into the water. The hell sea is not ordinary water. No matter what creatures fall into the water, it will only sink and can''t float up."


    "O"


    the three were startled that there was such a strange thing in the netherworld.


    Finally landing on the island, Qin Mu and his three came to the Taoist temple.


    The old Taoist meditated cross legged, holding orchid fingers.


    Qin Mu three people rushed over, "Taoist priest, what happened?"


    Seeing that the Taoist temple and the island were safe and sound, they were relieved.


    Lao Dao opened his eyes and his eyes were shining.


    "I don''t know. There seems to be something strange in the netherworld."


    "It''s been three days, and I can''t find the reason."


    Three people secretly surprised, even the old way can not find the reason, it can be seen that this phenomenon is very abnormal.


    Lao Dao said, "it''s more than 2000 years. It''s the first time I''ve encountered such a thing."


    "But I feel a breath from ancient times. Is there any ancient beast hidden in the sea of hell?"


    Dapeng said unconvinced, "don''t always think about the beast, I am the most powerful beast."


    Lao Dao smiles a little, his eyes sweep toward He Zhenyao, his face becomes dignified.


    "You got the devil''s heart?"


    Obviously, he was surprised.


    Qin Mu asked anxiously, "master, what will happen if you get the devil''s heart?"


    Lao Dao shook his head. "Since then, ghosts are unpredictable. No one can control the existence of demons."


    He looked at the three. "Do you know what magic is?""The devil is everywhere. It was originally the most powerful and mysterious thing between heaven and earth."


    "Even in our hearts, there are demons."


    Cheng Xueyi said, "are you talking about the devil?"


    But the root of the old devil''s mind is to inherit it


    "It has always existed between heaven and earth, with vast powers, but without trace."


    "Girl, I didn''t expect you to get the devil''s heart."


    Cheng Xueyi is anxious, "what''s the result?"


    Lao Dao''s face was gloomy. "Everything is in the girl''s heart."


    "The devil''s heart, the Tao''s heart, in a moment."


    Hearing this, Qin Mu couldn''t help but worry more.


    But he Zhenyao didn''t seem to care too much. She said, "let''s go with the fate. Since we can''t control our own destiny, let it be."


    She spoke so lightly as if it had never happened to her.


    The old Taoist said with sincere admiration, "girl has a good disposition."


    "Don''t be happy with things, don''t be sad about yourself."


    "Since ancient times, I''m afraid few people have been able to really do it."


    "I hope the evil way is in your hands, and it will return to the right way from now on."


    As the Taoist priest was saying this, there was a big wave on the other side of the sea.


    The huge waves are like mountains.


    Impact on the rocks on the edge of the island, issued waves of soul stirring sound.


    Bang -


    the waves are splashing, and the black water from the netherworld surges in.


    However, although the water of the netherworld sea is too turbulent, it can not break the barrier on the island.


    The huge waves hit the barrier of the island and disappeared in an instant.


    But waves, waves higher than waves, it seems that there is really something in the sea of hell.


    The water of the sea of hell has been rising, several meters higher than the edge of the island.


    Because of the function of protecting the island, the water of the underworld always can''t rush in.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Mu really had an impulse to go to the hell sea to see what happened.


    What kind of creeps are they?


    Lao Dao was very calm. Seeing the huge waves, he played a white chess piece.


    White chessmen in front of the black waves, it is particularly eye-catching.


    Ba -


    the chess piece penetrated the huge wave and hit into the sea.


    Peng -


    the crowd clearly heard a muffled sound coming from the netherworld, as if something had been blown to pieces.


    Qin Mu instinctively looked over and saw the water of the sea of hell suddenly receded.


    It''s like they just emptied out.


    Is Lao Dao really so powerful?


    A chess piece to balance the anger of the netherworld?


    The sea continued to recede, as if it had been drained by something.


    If deep in the sea of netherworld, a black fog rises.


    The dense and dense black fog makes people feel nervous for no reason.


    "Look! What''s that? "


    Cheng Xueyi suddenly points to the thick part of the black fog and shouts.


    Qin Mu and he Zhenyao look at each other instinctively.


    Because They saw a huge skeleton in the bottomless sea of the underworld.


    And this skeleton, no head, no upper body.


    It is very consistent with the half divine bone that the three people saw under the duanqing cliff of the heaven demon palace.


    What the hell happened?


    Why does its lower body appear in the netherworld?


    The three looked at each other in astonishment.

 Chapter 1983

    It''s horrible!


    Three people can''t imagine.


    What kind of strong man is the other side?


    But why was he cut off his arms and divided his body into two parts.


    The upper part of the body is suppressed under the cliff of duanqing, and the lower part of the body is thrown into the sea of hell.


    Although three people have not been able to see the situation of the original war, can think that is how terrible.


    In front of me, the half skeleton master must be a strong man, maybe a God.


    If it wasn''t for his strength, how could he have paid such a heavy price?


    Seeing this half skeleton, Lao Dao''s brow twisted, which was obviously beyond his expectation.


    He has lived more than 2000 years, but he didn''t know that there was such a powerful half skeleton hidden in the dark sea.


    Seeing the half skeleton standing out of the sea, Lao Dao played a chess piece again.


    It is reasonable to say that with the strength of Lao Dao and the strength of a chess piece, this half skeleton can be broken up.


    Ba -


    however, when the piece hit the half skeleton, it burst without touching the skeleton.


    Well?


    Three people are even more shocked, Lao Dao so deep strength, unexpectedly can''t deal with half skeleton?


    He Zhenyao said, "no, it has a strong evil intention."


    They were stunned. "Was he a devil before he died?"


    From the previous two divine bones and half skeletons, there are immortal patterns on them.


    This half skeleton is the same, with the same pattern.


    Shenwen is constantly jumping. It is the power of Shenwen that blocks the old Taoist''s attack.


    Half of the skeleton, it seems to send out a powerful magic.


    He Zhenyao is more sensitive than others because of her evil heart.


    Whoosh -


    Lao Dao hit another piece, and the black piece flew to the half skeleton again.


    Ba -


    the pieces of chess were blown to pieces, turned into dust and scattered on the sea.


    Through -


    the skeleton has taken a step towards the island.


    "It''s going to invade the island."


    Cheng Xueyi shouts.


    "Let me kill it!"


    Qin Mu rose from the sky and stepped into the void.


    Lao Dao yelled at him, "be careful, don''t underestimate the enemy."


    After all, so far, he has not figured out the origin of this half skeleton.


    Qin Mu took a step in the void and approached the half skeleton.


    It seems that there is still a trace of divine consciousness in this half skeleton. Qin Mu is not afraid when he feels close to him.


    Instead, a powerful breath emanates from the skeleton.


    It seems that he wants to drain Qin Mu''s essence just like the divine bone.


    Qin Mu gave a cold smile and walked a few steps closer.


    Just when the other party''s strong breath surrounded him, Qin Mu opened the small world in time.


    In the small world, two powerful sanshengshi forces are released instantly. These two forces are just like two huge black holes, devouring the breath on the skeleton mercilessly.


    That wisp of divine consciousness seems to be aware of something and is about to retreat.


    Unfortunately, in front of the powerful Sansheng stone, where is the chance for it to escape?


    The phagocytic power of two black holes firmly absorbs it.


    The skeleton trembled in the dark sea, and the leg bones kept kicking.


    The old Taoist looked at Qin Mu in surprise, "he has cultivated a small world?"


    Then he murmured to himself, "how is that possible?"


    You know, he has practiced for more than 2000 years, but he has not cultivated a small world. How did Qin Mu do it?


    Seeing his astonished appearance, Cheng Xueyi said, "he has really cultivated a small world."


    Lao Dao shook his head. "This is the strength of the king of God."


    It is clear that Qin Mu''s power has not reached the realm of God.


    So Lao Dao couldn''t understand it.


    "Well, it seems that I have lived in vain for two thousand years."


    "One of you three young people has been passed on by me, the other has got the devil''s heart, but the remaining one has cultivated a small world, and the future generations are formidable!"


    Thinking about himself, Leng has practiced for hundreds of years before he has been handed down the Taoism and Dharma.


    Compared with these young people, it''s really a lot lower.


    Although his strength is higher than theirs, others have more talent than him.


    Over time, they are absolutely beyond their own existence.


    The skeleton struggled for a while, and was soon engulfed by two powerful forces of Sansheng stone,


    a sound of bone cracking came, and in a moment,


    the half skeleton completely broke into pieces.


    Whoa -


    all the fragments fall into the sea of netherworld, and the sea of netherworld becomes calm and calm, and no more raging waves can be seen.That half skeleton won''t cause trouble any more.


    Qin Mu breathed out a long breath of turbid Qi in the void and stretched out his long arm.


    There is another great power in the body.


    It''s all the power of ancient divine lines.


    With the power of these divine lines, he will certainly become more powerful.


    Qin Mu twisted his neck and walked happily through the void.


    After falling on the island, the old Taoist murmured, "young man, what have you experienced?"


    "It can swallow the divine lines on the divine bones."


    Qin Mu just laughed. Maybe Lao Dao didn''t know that he had two Sansheng stones in his small world.


    In Lao Dao''s opinion, Qin Mu Zong made a small world out of his cultivation, and his small world was only the size of a sesame seed at most.


    How can it be big enough to hold the sanshengshi like two hills?


    Cheng Xueyi said, "master, you are the ancestor of Taoism who has lived for more than 2000 years. You must have cultivated a small world, too?"


    The Taoist priest was ashamed. "Little girl, please don''t call me Daozu. I just learned from Mahayana Taoism."


    "When I come to this world, Penglai fairyland already exists."


    "Ah?"


    The three were more and more surprised.


    They always thought that this place was made by the old way.


    Lao Dao shook his head. "It''s impossible to build such a world without tens of thousands of years."


    "Just as the saying goes, there is a day outside the world, and there are people outside the people. We are just a drop in the ocean. "


    "They say there are five fairy mountains in the netherworld, and I only found one of them."


    Three people more and more don''t understand, "that is exactly what kind of strong person made this square heaven and earth, and abandoned it here?"


    Qin Mu told Lao Dao about the half skeleton he saw in the heaven demon palace.


    The old Taoist lowered his brow, "is there such a strange thing? It seems that our understanding of the world is only superficial. "


    "There must be a big secret behind this accessory bone."


    "The one who can do this is definitely not an ordinary strong man. He may be the Supreme God."


    Taoist mantra, Sansheng stone, hell sea, divine bone


    All these things are so strange to them.


    "It seems that we have to find out the identity of the owner of this skeleton."


    He Zhenyao said, "senior, so far, we haven''t seen its head. Finding its head may lead to the truth. "


    Qin Mu murmured in his heart, so what if he found his head? Other parts of its body are swallowed by Sansheng stone,


    who knows if it will trouble me?


    The old Taoist suddenly said, "maybe the secret is hidden in his head."


    "As far as I know, when some ancient gods knew that they were facing a catastrophe, they would seal their spirits on some part of their bodies."


    "Once the time is right, they can be reborn again."


    "This is the realm of death without extinction!"

 Chapter 1984

    The imperial mausoleum in the desert,


    suddenly a group of strange people came.


    They are dressed in ancient clothes, a bit like professional actors.


    But what is puzzling is that we only see the actors, not the directors and crew.


    As soon as the figures of several men and women floated, they could fly up and walk in the sky.


    Although this phenomenon is often seen on TV, but the actors are hanging Weiya, not their real strength.


    The men and women in front of them, without any aids, flew directly over the sand dunes.


    Soon, they had a keen sense of smell,


    came to the place where the God''s bones were buried.


    "If I guess right, the breath should come from here."


    A group of men and women gathered around, led by a middle-aged man who looked forty or fifty years old.


    The other side was dressed in gorgeous clothes with a deep face.


    The eyebrows are locked into a "Sichuan" character.


    Behind the middle-aged man, there are four men and one woman.


    These are young people. They are full of energy and look very different.


    The middle-aged man was very cautious. He looked at him for a while and knelt down respectfully.


    Others did not dare to neglect and knelt down.


    "Feixianmen disciples visit the remains of their ancestors!"


    Behind them, five young men and women also knelt down respectfully.


    After the worship, they straightened up and the middle-aged man stood with his hands tied.


    "Dig it up!"


    Four young men began to dig up the sand.


    At the beginning, Qin Mu didn''t bury them too deep when they covered up the divine bones, so they soon saw pieces of broken bones.


    "Martial uncle, look


    A few young people look surprised, staring at the broken bones in the bunker.


    The woman behind exclaimed, "how could this happen?"


    How could the remains of our ancestors be broken like this?


    It''s impossible!


    You should know that his remains can be preserved for thousands of years, and there is a trace of divine consciousness of his ancestors in every divine bone.


    The middle-aged man''s face changed greatly. He walked quickly to the bunker and said, "how can this happen?"


    "How could that be?"


    One of the disciples said, "someone sucked up the divine consciousness left in the remains of the ancestors."


    The middle-aged man grabbed a broken bone with both hands and held it tightly.


    There are two frightening lights in my eyes.


    "Who did it?"


    "Who did it?"


    The woman behind said, "it''s impossible. Can there be such a powerful figure in the secular world?"


    "If we want to absorb the remaining divine consciousness from the remains of our ancestors, we must reach the realm of the divine king."


    "As far as we know, in the war ten thousand years ago, all the gods were destroyed, and there were no more decent talents in the secular world."


    The woman who spoke was only in her early twenties.


    He dressed in red clothes and mopped the floor. He looked so smart and immortal.


    The middle-aged man''s face was gloomy and indignant.


    "We searched for thousands of years before we found the remains of our ancestors. We didn''t expect that we were a bit late."


    Seeing his regretful expression, the disciples behind him did not dare to speak.


    The middle-aged man bowed a few more times and said to the public with a heavy heart, "wrap up the remains of our ancestors, and let''s take them back to Feixian gate."


    Four young men immediately began to open the surrounding sand and carefully search for each piece of broken bone.


    If it''s a big pile of broken bones, they put a few bags in it.


    Four young men, one bag each.


    After all this, the middle-aged man looked up at the direction of the formation.


    "It''s strange that this is the place of dragon veins."


    The woman next to him asked, "martial uncle, do you think this is the place of dragon veins?"


    The middle-aged man nodded, "let''s find all the remains of our ancestors first."


    He took a look at Da Zhen, as if his heart had moved.


    A group of people floated away, the body method is very strange.


    It''s incredible that they all have reached the realm of stepping into the air.


    They left in the direction of the ancient Yellow River.


    If Qin Mu saw this scene, they would be very surprised.


    It turns out that the divine bones are the remains of other people''s ancestors, but Qin Mu sucked up the residual divine knowledge from the remains of other people''s ancestors.


    If they knew this fact, would they go all out to him?


    The answer is yes, and I''m afraid it''s not just desperate.


    Qin Mu, the three men in Penglai fairyland, calmed down after they settled the half skeleton.


    Lao Dao made another comment on Qin Mu, "young man, your cultivation will be above me in the future."


    Cheng Xueyi said, "the elder is modest. You are definitely the first person in the world in 2000 years."Lao Dao waved his hand. "You must not think so. Lao Dao, I''m just the guardian of fairyland."


    "It is said that there are five fairy mountains on the sea of Hades, which is just one of them."


    "But I''ve never seen any other fairy mountains. I can imagine the size of the sea."


    "Young people, I hope that after you go out, you must be modest and cautious and guard against arrogance and rashness."


    "This cultivation is the sea of stars, in which human beings are too small."


    "One day, when your accomplishments are completed, you will naturally find that the vast stars are like the palms of your fingers."


    "The wind and cloud of heaven and earth, only in your mind, that is really powerful."


    Three people are shocked, unexpectedly still have so fierce strong person?


    Was there such a god ten thousand years ago?


    Cheng Xueyi is smart. She asks, "elder, you mean there are other forces or sects in the other fairy mountains, right?"


    The old Taoist nodded and said, "that''s inevitable. The world is so big that we can''t guess at will. "


    "OK, we know!"


    Qin Mu said sincerely.


    "Since there''s nothing more to do, let''s go back!"


    Three people leave, once again fly over the sea of hell by Mirs, through the layer of purple fog.


    Lao Dao looked at the figure of the three and murmured, "miracle, miracle!"


    "Is Donghua going to rise again?"


    He could only sigh in his heart.


    After that war, there was no strong man in the world.


    All people are just with their own wisdom, groping in the dark.


    What is Mahayana?


    No one has seen it again.


    Even the first emperor''s wish of immortality could not be satisfied after all.


    But there are some talented people who have found out their own way and become strong in ancient martial arts.


    Even so, they also fall in the long river of history.


    Even Emperor Wu was no exception.


    Lao Dao is the luckiest one. He entered fairyland by mistake and achieved his current cultivation.


    Although we have got the inheritance of Taoism and Dharma, we also need to rely on our own talents to understand and understand.


    Just after Qin Mu left Penglai fairyland, on the Loess Plateau of the ancient Yellow River, the people of feixianmen arrived here again.


    Their sense of smell is very sensitive, and they don''t know what method they used to find this place accurately.


    Looking at the pile of loess in front of him, the woman behind said, "martial uncle, why is the secular environment so bad?"


    "It''s either a piece of yellow sand or a piece of loess."


    The middle-aged man said, "this is a world reduced to ruins after the war."


    "Everything is reborn, everything starts from scratch, how can it recover so quickly?"


    The woman said, "it''s better for us to fly to the fairy gate."


    A man came over with a shrug of his nose. "There are a lot of bones buried here, and it''s still new."


    Another man said, "yes, there are as many as one or two hundred. Is there a war here?"


    The middle-aged man said sadly, "maybe they are arguing about the divine bone. The more so, the more it shows that our direction is right."


    "I hope there won''t be any more accidents this time!"

 Chapter 1985

    There are more than 200 corpses on the Loess Plateau.


    But there is one place that is most special. People in feixianmen are so sensitive to smell that they find the place where the divine bones are buried.


    The middle-aged man, with a serious look, once again led several disciples to kneel down and pay homage.


    After they knelt down, they dug up the loess.


    The middle-aged man''s face turned green again.


    Another pile of broken bones appeared in front of us.


    There was no reason for the crowd to feel very depressed.


    The residual divine sense in the divine bone is sucked away by people. It''s meaningless for them to ask for the divine bone.


    Seeing the broken bones, the middle-aged man gritted his teeth in anger.


    "If you let me know who did it, I''ll tear him to pieces."


    The young woman behind asked, "martial uncle, shall we take these broken bones away?"


    The middle-aged man had a black face. "Of course, this is the divine bone of our ancestors."


    Several disciples were afraid to talk and began to collect the fragments one after another.


    After all, the size of the divine bone is too big, even if it is broken into pieces, it can hold several bags.


    However, these are only the two bones of the ancestors.


    If the whole skeleton is collected, what''s the size of the bag?


    The middle-aged man was calm all the time. He was obviously going mad.


    At this time, a young disciple asked, "martial uncle, are these broken bones still useful?"


    The middle-aged man glared at him, "so much nonsense?"


    "This is the remains of our ancestors. Even if it doesn''t work, we will collect it back."


    Several young people stopped talking and arranged the bags.


    This is the second divine bone. They don''t know how difficult the next collection work is.


    The girl behind said, "martial uncle, since there has been a fight here, we should be able to find the person who sucked up the remains of our ancestors according to these conditions."


    "Yes, I don''t think they would argue over a pile of broken bones. Before that, the remains should be intact."


    The middle-aged man said, "of course, he can''t escape."


    A young disciple volunteered, "let me go! I must dig him out. "


    The middle-aged man gave him a faint look, "I will deal with it myself."


    "Try to find the remains as soon as possible."


    At the moment, Qin Mu three people have returned to Tiandu.


    There are a lot of people at the entrance of Chen''s courtyard.


    It even shocked the media.


    Qin Mu had planned to come here to discuss several issues with you, but he didn''t expect that the Chen family would make such a big noise.


    The three came over without any trace and asked about the situation. It was the tan family who came to make trouble.


    Chen Bin and Chen Yijun didn''t show up.


    I guess they don''t want to worry about the tan family.


    But the tan family didn''t stick to it and called hundreds of people over.


    What do they want?


    Qin Mu glanced at these reporters and gave a cold hum from his nose.


    He took out his cell phone and made a call, "Tianlong, come here for a while."


    Shen Tianlong has been staying in the army these days, because he has an important task recently, so he has not come out to hang around.


    After receiving a call from master, he arrived immediately without saying a word.


    Qin Mu pointed to the group of reporters, "you call them all over to see which unit they belong to?"


    Shen Tianlong understood and acted immediately.


    In the crowd, someone gloated and said, "I have a play today. The Chen family has made such a stir."


    "I''m afraid it can''t be covered up."


    It was a reporter who spoke. They knew that as long as they were involved, no matter how small things were, they could become big things.


    Just at this time, a cold, serious man came, "you come here for a while!"


    A few reporters a Leng, see the other side to take out a certificate in a flash, they immediately counselled.


    Soon, a dozen reporters were called in.


    After investigation, it turns out that they are only contributors of we media, and they have not obtained valid press work permits.


    However, they often publish some news in we media and on the Internet.


    After all, the Chen family is a famous family in Tiandu. Most people know his weight, and no one dares to offend him.


    In front of these people, of course, are dead pigs, not afraid of boiling water, they are all invited by the tan family.


    I hope to use the power of the media to hype and point the contradiction to the Chen family.


    As a result, the Chen family is forced to have no choice but to spend money honestly to buy Ping''an.


    Unfortunately, in front of such a top tycoon as Chen''s family, their plan is likely to fail.


    Shen Tianlong heard of this situation, took out his mobile phone and made a call, "seal all their numbers to me!"


    More than a dozen we media people, one by one, have earthy faces.You know, these numbers are made with a lot of effort, and some of them have millions of fans.


    They can live well just by these numbers.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Tianlong sealed their name with a word.


    And they were blacklisted.


    "In the future, these people will not be allowed to mix in the media circle, nor will we media!"


    "Once found, the consequences are at your own risk."


    Shen Tianlong was not polite to them at all and blocked all their roads.


    It''s not too late for the dozen people to complain one by one.


    Originally wanted to take this opportunity to make a little money, did not expect to put themselves in.


    So the group left in dismay.


    After dealing with these people, Qin Mu and his party came to the door of the Chen family.


    "Why are they all blocked? Get out of the way


    When master comes, Shen Tianlong is not polite.


    A young man of the tan family stopped the crowd. "No one wants to go in today, and no one of the Chen family wants to come out."


    "Let them be turtles for the rest of their lives."


    "Pa!"


    Without saying a word, Qin Mu slapped his hand.


    Originally, this kind of thing did not need him to come forward, but what could be more enjoyable than beating people with one''s own hands?


    Besides, my accomplishments have been greatly improved recently, and I feel itchy. I haven''t consulted anyone for a long time.


    You''re about to take it out on a bitch?


    I didn''t expect that the tan family would make trouble here. Qin Mu naturally took the responsibility.


    "Hey, how do you hit people?"


    "I''ll tell you, we have media cameras."


    Speaking of a middle-aged man, he just finished, looking back.


    Ah, what about those we media people?


    Qin Mu cold face, a light glance at the tan family of hundreds of people, "I warn you, go away now!"


    "Otherwise, I will not only beat people, but also kill people!"


    The young man who was beaten just now was very arrogant. Maybe he thought that a big family like the Chen family would not fight for their own identity.


    "Grass, you hit me!"


    Then he jumped on it.


    With disdain on his face, Qin Mu waved his hand gently,


    whoosh -


    the guy flew away.


    Fly at least two blocks and fall on a big tree on the side of the street.


    With this wave of Qin Mu''s hand, the people were taken away, and the tan family were all silly.


    Someone recognized that Qin Mu was the one who started, and his face suddenly changed.


    An elder of the tan family was unconvinced and said, "Mr. Qin, how can you help the tyrant?"


    "Tan Yan is the son-in-law of the Chen family. Now that Tan Yan has an accident in the Chen family, we just want to ask for an explanation."


    "How can you help the Chen family beat people?"


    Qin Mu was not happy. "Which eye did you see me beating? Can''t I wave? "


    "What law forbids me to wave?"


    Then he waved a few more times.


    Whoosh -


    more than a dozen Tan men were directly pulled out and fell tens of meters away.


    Qin Mu said, "I''ve already said that if you don''t leave, you will be responsible for the consequences."


    The tan family''s faces changed greatly. Seeing Qin Mu''s intervention, they all gnashed their teeth and knocked them out.


    Of course, they know that they are the only ones who will suffer if they want to deal with a strong man like Qin Mu.


    "Go


    A group of people left indignantly. Qin Mu hummed and walked into Chen''s courtyard with his hands on his back.


    I''m kidding. Chen Yijun is Lao Tzu''s woman. Can I just sit and watch?


    Besides, Chen family is one of the nine ethnic groups?


    Today, this is to give you face, otherwise it''s not as simple as waving a few hands.


    As long as Lao Tzu has an idea, you tan family can be wiped out of human history.

 Chapter 1986

    Originally, Qin Mu wanted to roar, "who else wants to give me a beating?"


    But the people of the tan family have been gone for a long time.


    Chen Yijun, Chen Bin and Chen Yijing sit in the yard,


    they seem to turn a blind eye to what happened just now.


    Seeing that they were so calm, Qin Mu said, "you''re in a good mood. You don''t care if it''s a mess outside."


    Chen Bin said, "if my sister hadn''t stopped me, they would have been destroyed by me."


    "But I know that brother Qin won''t just sit by."


    Look at this boy so calm, alas!


    Qin Mu could only sigh.


    Chen Bin stood up and said, "brother Qin, can you do us a favor?"


    Qin Mu said, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Bin said bitterly, "look at our family, the second elder sister has not married out, and the eldest sister is divorced again. Why don''t you take pity on them and accept them?"


    "It''s all our own people anyway, and the fat doesn''t flow to other people''s fields?"


    "Go to hell!"


    How can this guy be so cheap?


    Qin Mu noticed the expression of Chen Yijun''s sister. It''s very thought-provoking.


    Chen Yijun is needless to say, but Qin Mu would not agree to kill Chen Yijing.


    You know, she''s the mother of two!


    A joke is a joke, and everyone''s talk is right.


    Qin Mu asked, "what do they want from the tan family?"


    Chen Bin said, "we promised them 500 million yuan, but they didn''t agree. They had to get 10% of the shares."


    Bullshit!


    10% shares, 200 billion?


    I have a good appetite.


    Qin Mu said, "remember, not a cent!"


    "If the tan family still makes trouble, don''t blame me for not giving face."


    "Tell them to take care of the family and the Qin family is their end."


    Qin Mu let out a word, see which dare to make trouble.


    "Don''t worry about it. Have a good rest for a few days, or take a holiday?"


    Qin Mu Dynasty Chen family brothers and sisters way.


    Chen Bin said, "I just have this idea. I''m bored to death by their quarrels these days."


    "Sister, what do you two say?"


    Chen Yijun said, "take your elder sister to relax. There are still many things to do in the company."


    That''s settled. Chen Bin and his wife will take their eldest sister and two children to relax. Chen Yijun will stay and take care of the company.


    In this way, Qin Mu also wanted to be quiet for a few days,


    to digest the divine lines absorbed from the divine bones.


    He Zhenyao and Cheng Xueyi also stay here. Qin Mu goes back to meet Lu Yaqing.


    After staying in Tiandu for a week, others didn''t know what Qin Mu had gained.


    And Cheng Xueyi should always be on guard against he Zhenyao''s evil heart attack.


    In a few days, Qin Mu quickly understood a new realm from those divine lines.


    It''s a new feeling, about to enter the realm of God.


    Do I really want to enter the kingdom of God?


    Qin Mu had some expectations.


    Lu Yaqing looks strange, "what are you doing?"


    Bo -


    Qin Mu hugged Da meiniu and gave her a big kiss.


    "Your husband, I''ve taken another step forward."


    Lu Yaqing was a little pleased, "so you are about to achieve the realm of immortality?"


    Qin Mu happy tunnel, "although not yet, at least see the hope."


    The goods holding Lu Yaqing, "when I really understand its true meaning, the first is to let you live forever."


    Lu Yaqing said, "you''d better let our mother live forever first. I''m not in a hurry."


    I''m only in my twenties, and my mother is in her forties.


    Can''t stand waiting!


    Qin Mu laughs, "don''t worry, I will make our mother so young all the time, no longer old."


    "Well! Do your spring and autumn dream. "


    The couple were happy, but suddenly a voice came from outside.


    It''s weird.


    In general, Qin Mu can feel it for the first time when someone approaches.


    But when this man appeared, he was not on guard.


    Maybe he put his mind on big beautiful girl, and there was negligence.


    "Who?"


    Qin Mu pulls Da meiniu out of the room and sees a figure standing far away on the outer wall.


    The other side is a young man in ancient costume.


    "Oh, which troupe?"


    Qin Mu felt the breath of each other, which was very strange.


    This kind of breath does not seem to exist in this world at all, completely different from ordinary people.


    So there is only one possibility that they have never lived in this world.Qin Mu joked.


    "What crew? Boy, are you the man named Qin Mu


    Don''t wait for Qin Mu to talk, the other side arrogantly way, "don''t hold this woman, she is mine."


    Qin Mu stares at one eye, "is really the guy who does not know how to die, dare to talk with your grandfather like this."


    The other side doesn''t seem to be angry, "boy, your time is coming, death is coming."


    "You don''t know it yet."


    "I ask you, did you break the divine bones that appeared in the desert and the Loess Plateau?"


    God bone?


    Qin Mu was stunned, "what''s the matter with you?"


    The other side said coldly and arrogantly, "if you don''t touch it, it''s really none of my business. Once you touch him, it''s a big trouble."


    "Do you know whose remains it is?"


    "He was the God that everyone admired ten thousand years ago."


    Of course, Qin Mu won''t believe his lies, but he doesn''t want to do it in Chen QIANJIAO''s yard.


    Last time I was in Penglai fairyland, Lao Dao said that there were people outside the people and people outside the sky.


    Even in this place, there are four other fairy mountains.


    This young man in front of us should come from another world.


    "Cut the crap. What do you want?"


    Qin Mu glared, thinking about finding a place to do him.


    The other side a pair of eyes looked at Lu Yaqing, "this sister is good, that legs are pretty good."


    Death!


    How can Qin Mu allow him to blaspheme his own woman?


    The figure shakes, raises the hand is a palm.


    Peng -


    there was a burst of scorn in the other party''s eyes, "just by -"


    before the end of the words, a powerful force surged in.


    It''s very powerful. It hits him on the sternum.


    "Click -"


    the other person''s body flies upside down and his sternum breaks.


    "Poof -"


    a mouthful of blood gushed out, and the other party glared at Qin Mu in pain, "you -"


    with just one blow, the other party was seriously injured.


    The other side almost couldn''t believe it. "Boy, how can you have our feixianmen skill?"


    Feixian gate?


    Qin Mu didn''t want to kill him, but he was so rude that he dared to be disrespectful to Da meiniu?


    Rush up and step on his chest,


    "what about feixianmen? Lao Tzu''s killing is not wrong. "


    The other side''s twisted face in pain said in a cruel voice, "if you dare to move me, your whole secular world will suffer."


    "The God bones you destroyed are our ancestors. Now our Feixian disciples are doing their best to collect them."


    "As long as we find the bones of our ancestors, they will be able to revive. At that time, no matter the fairyland, the divine world, the human world, all people will have to submit to it! "


    "Boy, do you dare to touch me?"


    "If you kneel down and beg for mercy now, you can still live."


    "Oh! So it is


    Qin Mu laughed, "in this case, I can rest assured!"


    Click -


    with that, his toes sank.


    Step on the other person''s body.


    Are the people in Feixian gate so arrogant?


    Don''t they know that Lao Tzu didn''t accept the rule?


    Qin Mu turned around slowly with his hands on his back. "It seems that there will be another bloody battle!"

 Chapter 1987

    Kill this guy and throw him into the small world to make fertilizer.


    There''s a great need for fertilizer in the small world.


    Let you compare with me.


    Qin Mu hates to be told that I like your woman.


    There is only one way to die.


    However, he was not reckless. After throwing the young man into the small world, Qin Mu carefully observed.


    Just now the other party said that he was from feixianmen.


    The purpose of coming out this time is to find the ancestor of feixianmen.


    The ancestor they talked about was a very powerful God.


    Coincidentally, because of some circumstances, this God was pressed under the Sansheng stone with Taoist method.


    Not to mention, the capital is divided into several parts.


    Originally, there was nothing wrong with Qin Mu, but Qin Mu sucked up the divine lines that he had sealed in his remains.


    If they find out that Qin Mu did it, there will be a big war sooner or later.


    In this case, why should Qin Mu talk nonsense to them?


    Can only say this Ya''s very sad urge, he estimates to have never dreamed that he would fall into such an end.


    To be honest, he just wanted to pretend to be a match.


    I didn''t expect to lose my life.


    According to his logic, he is a disciple of feixianmen.


    He has the ability to fly in the sky.


    Looking at the secular world, who can be so capable?


    It''s the fight between the immortal and the mortal. In the end, the immortal is killed by the mortal.


    Who are you going to argue with?


    Qin Mu strolled around the small world, and the small world with two Sansheng stones is changing with each passing day.


    At present, the space is thousands of mu, right?


    "When can it develop into a holy land, that''s good."


    Qin Mu muttered alone.


    Lu Yaqing came out of the small world and said, "Qin Mu, will it be ok?"


    Qin Mu patted her on the shoulder, "it''s OK, I have it!"


    Lu Yaqing was naturally worried when she saw the scene just now.


    What she longed for most was to live in peace, but a lot of things happened every day in the world.


    Qin Mu took out the phone and called Cheng Xueyi, "there''s trouble. Come here."


    Just after the call, several figures came from the sky.


    A middle-aged man with several young men and women, they are also wearing ancient clothes.


    Needless to say, these are also people from feixianmen.


    Before Qin Mu has been wondering, how can people in feixianmen find themselves?


    Later, he learned that these people were looking for the remains of their ancestors, only to find that the divine lines on the remains had been sucked away.


    They should have found the bodies on the Loess Plateau.


    If you''re right, it''s the bodies that revealed the information.


    This is a very troublesome thing, Qin Mu looked at five people.


    A young man in ancient costume said, "Hey, boy, have you ever met a young man who is similar to us?"


    Qin Mu ignored him and took Lu Yaqing home.


    The man in the void got angry. "Hey, boy, are you deaf?"


    "I call you!"


    "These people are being rude!"


    Qin Mu sends Lu Yaqing into the room.


    There was a gust of wind over his head, and the man hit a finger at the back of Qin Mu.


    "Boy, it''s shameful to give a face!"


    "Do you know who we are?"


    Zhifeng hit Qin Mu without any reaction.


    He clapped a few times and turned around.


    The man''s face changed a lot just now. I feel that he has no face.


    Just about to do it again, the middle-aged man said coldly, "stop it!"


    The woman next to him looked at Qin Mu, "martial uncle, isn''t he the descendant of the nine nationalities?"


    The man who just shot was very unconvinced, "what is the descendant of nine nationalities? Just a few warriors of Hinayana


    "I''m afraid that Emperor Wu is just like that?"


    Seeing that they mentioned Emperor Wu, Qin Mu was displeased.


    "Are you the people of feixianmen?"


    Well?


    "Do you know who we are?"


    The man looking at Qin Mu in surprise.


    Middle aged man also calm face, "how do you know?"


    Qin Mu said faintly, "just now a young man who claimed to be feixianmen was patted dead."


    Several people burst into a rage, "boy, how dare you talk nonsense?"


    Qin Mu lightly waved his hand, "believe it or not, what''s the matter with me?"


    Then he went back to the house.


    The middle-aged man cheered coldly, "stop! Boy, do you want to leave without making things clear? ""Martial uncle, let me go and catch this boy."


    A young man can''t bear it for a long time and wants to try his hand.


    After all, Feixian sect is also a school of Mahayana. There are many strong people who are immortal in their sect.


    They despise the ancient martial arts in the secular world.


    After all, the Hinayana method has fallen into the inferior.


    The middle-aged man didn''t say a word, but acquiesced.


    The young man who spoke was a little proud and took a step in the air.


    He was about to approach Qin Mu, whew -


    suddenly a black finger wind came from the void.


    This ray of wind shot at the disciple, the other side instinctively back, the whole person in the void rolled several roll.


    He was embarrassed and embarrassed.


    A sarcastic voice came, "Oh, isn''t this the strong one of feixianmen?"


    "How to bully the weak in the secular world here?"


    Well?


    What the hell?


    Is Lao Tzu a weak man?


    Qin Mu raised his head and looked at the void.


    In the void, a man with a strong evil spirit came from the air.


    Compared with the arrogant disciples of feixianmen, he looked more arrogant.


    He was almost arrogant and didn''t pay any attention to the people of feixianmen.


    Qin Mu looked at these people and said in his heart, who is this devil like figure?


    As expected, the people in feixianmen''s face changed greatly,


    "martial uncle, it''s from the magic gate."


    The middle-aged man''s eyebrows burst out a fury, "what do you really want?"


    The other side is not angry, just sneer, "I heard that feixianmen is collecting the remains of ancestors everywhere, how can we sit and watch?"


    "Tell you, don''t dream. Don''t say you can''t collect all the remains of your ancestors. Even if you collect them, it''s impossible to revive them."


    The middle-aged man said angrily, "this is about feixianmen. What does it have to do with you?"


    "Ha ha ha -"


    the other party laughed.


    "Since I''m a demon king, I''m naturally not controlled. What can you do for me?"


    The middle-aged man clenched his fist. "It seems that you want to stop us from collecting the ancestral bones."


    The demon king looked at Qin Mu and said, "boy, you are very good. Come with me. I can make you a demon."


    Qin Mu looked at the devil''s expression and laughed, "OK, but they want to kill me, you help me kill them first."


    The devil said, "just a few waste materials of Feixian gate. What''s the point of killing them?"


    "If you want to kill them, you can kill the whole Feixian gate, and let the devil become the real master."


    The devil is really in a big voice.


    When you open your mouth, you will kill the whole Feixian gate.


    The young man next to the middle-aged man said angrily, "martial uncle, let me kill him!"


    It''s said that the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. The boy really pounced on the devil.

 Chapter 1988

    If Qin Mu didn''t know from Lao Dao, there were four other fairy mountains besides Penglai fairyland.


    I don''t know today.


    If you are not wrong, the two sects should be old enemies.


    The young man rushed to the devil, the middle-aged man was shocked, "come back!"


    Peng -


    before the end of the talk, the demon king''s figure was like a dark fog.


    Black fog envelops, directly engulfs each other''s figure.


    The middle-aged man was very anxious and rushed at the devil.


    As soon as the black fog swings, there will be more demons in the void.


    The young man plummeted from the void and fell to the ground.


    Don''t look. It''s hopeless.


    Several martial brothers flew over, "sixth younger martial brother, sixth younger martial brother!"


    The man on the ground turned purple and completely unconscious.


    A senior brother probed his nose and said, "he''s gone!"


    I''ll go!


    So much?


    Qin Mu almost can''t believe it. Isn''t it too bad for the devil?


    Is his black fog poisonous?


    In the void, the middle-aged man fights with the devil.


    Qin Mu watched them fight with great interest. Last time, the northern underworld cult also said that they were Mahayana Dharma.


    these people also said that they were practicing Mahayana Dharma.


    But after all, I didn''t succeed in training.


    However, from the current point of view, the devil''s skill is very special.


    He can actually incarnate.


    Just this move, the people of the northern underworld evil sect will do the same.


    Qin Mu was not anxious at all, and watched them fight patiently.


    Cheng Xueyi and he Zhenyao didn''t come for some reason.


    Several disciples of Feixian gate were all anxious when they watched the battle between martial uncle and demon king.


    Boom -


    there was a loud noise in the sky, and the devil turned into a dark fog and hit with all his strength.


    It hit the middle-aged man''s chest.


    The middle-aged man suddenly retreated, his face turned pale and puffed with blood, and his body staggered and fell from the void.


    "Martial uncle, martial uncle!"


    Several disciples rushed over and all of them yelled nervously.


    The middle-aged man covered his chest, "withdraw!"


    In the blink of an eye, another disciple was lost, even the martial uncle was injured.


    Feixianmen is no match for the devil.


    Withdraw?


    When Qin Mu heard this, he took a step.


    "Don''t you want to kill me? Why did you withdraw? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several disciples of feixianmen were embarrassed, and the female disciple rolled up her eyes.


    "Get out of the way, or I''ll kill you!"


    Look, these people are so rude that they always kill people.


    The middle-aged man said with a cold face, "boy, don''t be complacent. Today there is a demon, and next time you won''t be so lucky."


    Qin Mulan stood in front of them, "don''t do it next time! Let''s finish this time together! "


    The middle-aged man was very angry, "boy, do you want to take advantage of others'' danger?"


    The devil looked at them in the void, smiling and speechless.


    This is a typical drop in the well. It''s good, it''s good!


    There''s potential and talent.


    "Boy, I''ll help you kill them all. You''ll go back with me to be a member of the demon sect."


    Qin Mu said to the humanity of Feixian gate, "do you hear me? Do you want to escape when you are dying? "


    The middle-aged man was dark. "Don''t be proud. Even if he killed us today, he will die in the hands of the five immortals."


    Ah?


    There are five immortal ancestors in Feixian gate?


    The demon king sneered in the air, "just a few old people, if they have any ability? Why rush to collect the ancestral bones? "


    Qin Mu seems to have heard something. It seems that there is a crisis in Feixian gate, so they come out to look for the divine bone.


    I don''t know what the relationship between the devil and them is?


    It seems that the water is very deep!


    Qin Mu pondered, "otherwise you kneel down and beg me, I''ll let you go."


    Well?


    The middle-aged man and some of his disciples were so angry that they vomited blood. They were strong in Feixian sect and practitioners of Mahayana.


    How dare the boy speak so loudly that he kneels down to beg him?


    The devil was stunned, and immediately felt funny, "Hey, boy, you really have potential, shameless enough."


    "But I like it!"


    Qin Mu looked at him, "you are the same!"


    The devil was stunned, "boy, are you looking for death?"


    Qin Mu did not bird him at all, "if you don''t say good words twice, I''ve given you a chance!"


    Hearing Qin Mu''s words, even the devil jumped up."Damn, boy, you are more crazy than me!"


    Qin Mu stares at them and says solemnly, "this is the territory of nine nationalities. You shouldn''t be here at all."


    "I don''t care which world you come from, as long as you enter my territory, you can''t expect to go back."


    This time, even the middle-aged man is stupid. Is this boy crazy?


    Or are they all idiots in the secular world?


    You know, the devil is a practitioner of Mahayana!


    How dare he say so much?


    Ha ha -


    in the void, the demon king burst out laughing, "it''s crazy enough. I don''t think there''s anyone more crazy than you in the world."


    "Boy, come back to the devil''s gate with me, let''s go!"


    Qin Mu cold face, "can''t you hear me?"


    He pointed to the devil, "I''m talking about everyone, including you, must die."


    The devil was angry. "Boy, are you sure you''re not kidding me? I will destroy you now! "


    With that, the devil was so angry that he was about to pounce on Qin Mu.


    Cheng Xueyi and he Zhenyao arrived in time.


    He Zhenyao''s chest radiated a red light.


    Whew -


    that red light is just like infrared, which is incredibly fast.


    Ah -


    Where did the devil think such a thing would happen?


    I couldn''t be on guard at all. I fell down from the void.


    When he fell to the ground, he looked at he Zhenyao in panic.


    He Zhenyao is also muddled. She doesn''t have to do it by herself. The devil''s heart will shoot down the devil.


    I don''t know why. Maybe the devil''s heart is the ancestor of the devil''s way, and no one dares to challenge its power.


    The powerful devil was struck by the devil''s heart and glared at he Zhenyao painfully, his chest color changed greatly.


    "You You How is that possible? How is that possible? "


    In his dreams, he could not believe that in front of this young girl, there was a devil''s heart that had fallen for thousands of years.


    The devil heart is the ancestor of all the demons in the whole demon sect.


    Over the years, I do not know how many demons are looking for its whereabouts.


    I didn''t expect it to appear on a little-known girl in the secular world.


    Seeing the power of the devil''s heart, the devil''s face darkened. He bit his teeth and got up in pain. "Devil, please forgive me!"


    "From then on, Hagar was the only one to follow."


    He Zhenyao, with a cold face, glared at the devil in displeasure.


    To be honest, she didn''t know the origin of the other party.


    Just see each other''s evil spirit, you will know that he is a member of the evil sect.


    I thought there was a big war, but I didn''t expect that the devil was so powerful that he couldn''t withstand the attack of the devil''s heart.


    He Zhenyao said angrily, "go away!"


    The demon king covered the wound and knelt down again, "thank you for not killing me!"


    "Please return to the devil''s gate and rule the world."


    He Zhenyao is very displeased, "don''t you go yet?"


    The devil dare not talk much, get up and leave quickly.


    The rest of the people in feixianmen are confused.


    What is the origin of these three men and women?


    Even the devil was obedient.


    The middle-aged man complained to himself.


    Several disciples also looked at each other, completely confused.

 Chapter 1989

    The devil''s heart had such great energy,


    Qin Mu didn''t expect it.


    Now they are both excited and worried, even the devil is afraid of the devil''s heart, we can see its power.


    And the people of feixianmen saw that the devil had left, and one of the young men looked up again.


    Although he didn''t know why the demon king was afraid of this beautiful woman, he believed that he had enough ability to deal with these young people in the secular world.


    There is a young man with a black mole staring at Qin Mu, "boy, die, you have collusion with the devil."


    Say, the other side is not polite to make a law seal.


    "Today, let you humble practitioners of Hinayana see the power of Mahayana."


    The other side can really pretend.


    Qin Mu saw that he was so rude, but he gave a sneer.


    Is Mahayana great?


    Seeing the other party''s French seal coming, Qin Mu''s figure was illusory.


    Yes, he still uses the method of Hinayana,


    the skill of the secular world.


    Even so, so what?


    Qin Mu swung his left arm and smashed it.


    The fist was shining with a golden light,


    just like a meteor falling to the ground,


    broke through the air.


    Young people with black mole despise their enemies too much. Although their martial uncle was defeated by the devil just now,


    this is not Qin Mu''s credit. Maybe it is to save face,


    he is eager to show his strength.


    However, he never thought that the Mahayana method he practiced was just a basic introduction.


    It''s just a basic skill to fly in the sky!


    Click -


    in a boxing, Qin Mu''s body was cracked.


    The man with the black mole flew back out with a roar.


    His body exploded directly in the air.


    Ah?


    The middle-aged man and others were shocked. They clearly saw the power of Shenwen,


    only heard the middle-aged man say, "how can this be possible? How is that possible? "


    On Qin Mu''s arm, there are still divine lines jumping.


    That''s the power of the bow.


    There were only six people in their party, but now three of them have died,


    even middle-aged men can''t help but panic.


    With the divine tattoo on the man''s arm in front of him, he is not someone else''s opponent.


    These ignorant guys dare to challenge others.


    The middle-aged man leaned slightly, "I''m sorry, little brother. We''ve lost sight."


    "I didn''t expect to get the power of Shenwen."


    "I hope you will let us go."


    These arrogant feixianmen begged Qin Mu to let them go.


    Qin Mu was generous, "get out of here!"


    The three did not dare to show their resentment and left immediately.


    Qin Mu hesitated to catch up with the young woman.


    Six people came out to look for the remains of their ancestors, but only three people left to go back, which was quite embarrassing.


    The remaining male disciple said, "martial uncle, how can we go back to hand over the work?"


    The middle-aged man was angry and said, "shut up!"


    "It''s imperative that we send back the remains of our ancestors and plan for the rest."


    He looked at Tiandu behind him and said, "we underestimated the power of the secular world."


    "Have they already found those immoral skills that fell ten thousand years ago?"


    "Martial uncle, shall we go to the northwest again? There is the smell of ancestors'' remains over there."


    The male disciple was depressed.


    The middle-aged man sighed, "of course, we have to go. We only find two divine bones."


    After Tiandu was frustrated, the three headed for the northwest.


    It has to be said that feixianmen still has certain strength.


    Flying in the sky is actually their basic skill. Seeing the shadow of three people flying toward the northwest, Qin Mu said to he Zhenyao, "you stay in Tiandu. It''s a little unusual recently. I''ll go to see what the people in Feixian gate are doing."


    Although Qin Mu had the power of Shenwen, he was only a strong man in ancient martial arts.


    I don''t have the ability to escape.


    Call Dapeng and chase him.


    It has to be said that the people of feixianmen have a unique sense of smell,


    actually found the cliff behind the heaven demon palace.


    After the curse on Sansheng stone was removed by Cheng Xueyi, Qin Mu brought Sansheng stone into xiaotiandi.


    So there''s a huge valley.


    The people of feixianmen soon found the pile of broken bones in the valley.It''s just that the broken bones here are several times as large as those in the Loess Plateau and the imperial mausoleum.


    Seeing this pile of broken bones, the middle-aged man is going crazy.


    "Asshole!"


    Boom -


    he hit the rock with one punch, shaking with anger.


    All the divine lines and consciousness on the remains of ancestors were sucked up.


    What''s the point of taking back such remains?


    The young man said angrily, "martial uncle, these divine bones have no value and significance. What''s the use of taking them back?"


    The middle-aged man glared at him, "nonsense, collect them."


    The young female disciple behind said, "but these pieces of divine bones add up to only the upper part of the body. Where can we find the lower part of the remains?"


    The middle-aged man raised his head, showing a face of gray and helpless expression, "the sea of hell!"


    "They left the lower part of their ancestors'' remains in the netherworld."


    Two young disciples face big change, "the sea of hell?"


    "It seems that no one has been able to come out of the underworld alive so far."


    "Even if the five immortals had not the strength to enter the sea of hell?"


    The middle-aged man said, "so we pray that the remains of the ancestors in the dark sea can still be intact!"


    The three collected the fragments and left the temple.


    Qin Mu saw the whole process clearly with his mind.


    These people went back to feixianmen.


    Qin Mu is a little curious. Where is Feixian gate?


    Seeing the three flying in the sky, Qin Mu kept thinking about it.


    If they were in the netherworld, how did they get there?


    Qin Mu rides on the Mirs and follows quietly.


    They were heading for the East China Sea.


    It''s just that they didn''t go to Penglai fairyland.


    Is there another way to meditate?


    Qin Mu doesn''t believe in this evil. He has his own Mirs. What are he afraid of?


    After three people turned around, the young man stopped, "martial uncle, it should be here."


    Qin Mu suddenly realized that they were looking for the specific location of the sea of hell.


    Flying over the East China Sea, there is a purple fog ahead.


    Only through the purple fog can we reach the sea of hell.


    The size of the netherworld is unimaginable.


    Mirs fly high, they naturally do not notice.


    Qin Mu saw them fly over the sea of hell and come to Penglai fairyland island.


    Lao Dao is not here, and I don''t know what he is doing.


    If the young man didn''t hear it, he should have stopped in Haixian


    "It''s just that we can''t get down into the water and we can''t salvage it."


    Qin Mu was very strange. How could they judge the whereabouts of the divine bones?


    Do they really have inexplicable feelings with the divine bone?


    But Sansheng stone is clearly written with evil spirits. Since it is evil spirits, what does it have to do with Feixian gate?


    Considering these problems, even Qin Mu was confused.

 Chapter 1990

    Qin Mu was not familiar with the situation of the netherworld either,


    after observing from a distance for a while, he felt that it was quite unreliable.


    They didn''t have the courage to go down and salvage.


    It is said that the netherworld is a dead sea, and there is no living thing in its water.


    Three people stand on the island, but they are helpless.


    "We''d better go back and ask Xianzu to come out of the mountain."


    Maybe they felt the horror of the netherworld and finally chose to give up.


    Qin Mu light smile, thought they really have the ability to enter the netherworld, the God bone salvage up.


    But even if they enter the netherworld, what can they do?


    The ghost bone of the netherworld has long been sucked up by Qin Mu.


    As Hagar said, it was meaningless that they collected this pile of broken bones.


    So Qin Mu guessed in his heart, will the head of the God bone master be in their hands?


    Maybe they had found the head of the God bone owner before they came out to look for other parts.


    Just thinking about it, several figures came from the sky.


    Qin Mu was riding on the Mirs, so they couldn''t notice.


    Among the figures, one of them looks like an old man of unknown age, with white hair, beard and even eyebrows.


    Even Penglai Taoist priest is younger than him.


    Such an old man is accompanied by a boy and a girl.


    They come from the clouds just like the gods in the myth.


    Seeing this, Qin Mu could not help sighing.


    Is this the true Mahayana?


    This kind of skill alone is enough to be envied.


    "Master!"


    The three men knelt down respectfully when they saw the old man.


    The old man looked at the three, his face changed slightly, "what about the others?"


    The middle-aged man said, "report to the leader, others have an accident on the way to find the remains of their ancestors. They can''t come back."


    The headmaster gave them a light look. Behind them were several huge bags.


    "Is this the remains of your ancestors you collected?"


    Three people dare not neglect, "exactly!"


    The middle-aged man opened the bag and showed a piece of divine bone.


    The old man was furious when he saw it.


    It''s just a pile of broken bones!


    Three people trembled, kneeling on the ground, "please master anger sin, we find God bone, God bone above the grain has been sucked away, ancestor god is not in."


    The old man''s face completely black, angry way, "not enough, more than defeat!"


    How dare the three talk back?


    Just kneeling there with your head down.


    The old man put away his look and said, "get up!"


    Three people immediately get up, "thank headmaster!"


    The rules of Feixian gate are so strict that even Qin Mu was surprised.


    It seems that the old man''s strength is not weak, even he can feel his strong breath in the sky.


    This is definitely an immortal strong man. Maybe he has realized the true Mahayana method.


    "Go ahead and let the tortoise out."


    The old man ordered, and the boy beside him immediately took out a bottle.


    I don''t know what''s in the bottle?


    He opened the bottle and shook it a few times. A little turtle fell out of the bottle.


    The tortoise is not big, just like a fingernail.


    What''s the use of such a small turtle?


    But the little turtle fell down and grew up in the wind.


    Soon, it''s as big as a washbasin.


    Can this turtle enter the netherworld?


    The boy urged the tortoise. The tortoise climbed to the edge of the water and hesitated.


    The tortoise is quite intelligent. Seeing the black water, it stops.


    The old man waved his hand and sprinkled a faint glow, which enveloped the tortoise.


    The tortoise slowly climbed into the water.


    Plop -


    the heavy body pours down and splashes black water.


    When Heishui meets Guanghua, it will automatically divide.


    Er!


    Even Qin Mu was surprised at this scene.


    He saw in his mind that the glory was able to separate the black water.


    It''s so powerful!


    The tortoise crawled slowly into the water and went all the way.


    Everywhere Guanghua goes, the water of the netherworld is squeezed to both sides.


    No one knows how deep the sea is.


    Because no one has ever entered the underworld.


    Only when the tortoise entered the sea of netherworld for tens of meters, people saw a very shocking scene through the waterway of Guanghua.


    At the foot of the tortoise, there was an endless corpse.


    Those bones, I don''t know how many years they have been,


    many of them have been soaked into black by the water of the netherworld sea.How could it be like this under the underworld?


    Qin Mu suddenly felt a blockage in his heart, especially the endless bones, simple and shocking.


    The three middle-aged men were also stunned and looked at all this in dismay.


    Tortoise''s speed is very slow, but everyone''s mood is very nervous.


    It crawled all the way, with bones under its feet.


    No wonder the resentment of the netherworld is so heavy, even the water is black, so there is such a terrible truth under it.


    The old man''s brow is tight, his left hand holds a formula, and the orchid finger of his right hand points to the tortoise all the time.


    it is he who has been giving the tortoise blessing power, otherwise the tortoise will be buried at the bottom of the sea as soon as Guanghua disappears.


    A pair of boys beside him stood there cleverly and did not speak.


    The three middle-aged men are particularly nervous.


    The tortoise finally climbed to the depth of more than 100 meters, and some broken bones appeared at his feet.


    The broken bones look like the remains of their ancestors they''ve seen before.


    The young female disciple couldn''t help crying, "my God!"


    "Even this half skeleton in the netherworld has been sucked dry?"


    The old man''s face turned terrible.


    Because he saw the last scene he wanted to see.


    They spent thousands of years in search of the divine bones of their ancestors.


    I didn''t expect to find a pile of broken bones.


    The tortoise crawled around the broken bones, and it was almost certain that the remains of the ancestor could not be collected.


    "Is it the people of Mormon who did it?"


    The girl next to him asked in a buzzing voice.


    Apart from the magic gate, other people don''t have the strength?


    The middle-aged man''s lips trembled, but he didn''t tell the truth.


    In fact, he was not sure that it was the good work of the young man in the secular world.


    If he said it, would anyone believe it?


    Just a humble warrior in the secular world, what can he do to suck up the divine lines on the divine bones.


    The middle-aged man did not dare to say, nor did the two disciples.


    They said nothing about what happened today.


    The old man was so angry that his beard was raised. He was extremely depressed and said, "we are still a step late after all."


    "Anyway, I''d better collect the fragments of God''s bones first."


    The tortoise was so smart that he collected the fragments one by one.


    This process is very slow, Qin Mu took the Mirs quietly away.


    The appearance of feixianmen and mengmen brought him a great shock.


    Those Feixian disciples are not terrible, but the old man just now has a very high moral character.


    Back in Tiandu, Qin Mu found a quiet place,


    he sat down to open his mind and went into the time axis to look for it.


    Just now when he saw the bones in the netherworld, he felt a thrill,


    now in retrospect, he always feels that something is wrong.


    It seems that I have seen the endless bones somewhere.


    Qin Mu thought, oh, yes!


    The sea of corpses in the ancient battlefield.


    My God, is the ancient battlefield under the sea of hell?


    Thinking of this, Qin Mu''s brow jumped for no reason.

 Chapter 1991

    The ancient battlefield was ten thousand years ago. With the change of time, no one knows the truth of that year.


    Qin Mu''s mind is full of doubts.


    Is the ancient battlefield under the sea?


    If not, how can there be so many bones under the underworld?


    When he closed his mind and returned home,


    Cheng Xueyi accompanied Lu Yaqing to talk on the balcony on the second floor,


    he Zhenyao has always been so independent and peerless.


    It seems that she always looks like the wind is light and the clouds are light, and she has no pursuit of everything in the world.


    Qin Mu came back, and he Zhenyao just looked faintly.


    "Come here, all of you!"


    Qin Mu greets them.


    Cheng Xueyi and Lu Yaqing also came down from upstairs,


    Qin Mu told everyone about the situation, "facts have proved that there are four other fairy mountains besides Penglai fairyland, and feixianmen is just one of them."


    "I met the leader of feixianmen, a very powerful old man."


    "I''m afraid his strength is even higher than that of Lao Dao."


    Cheng Xueyi said, "is he so powerful? Then aren''t we in trouble? "


    Qin Mu said, "ignore them first."


    "In addition, I saw them use a turtle to go into the netherworld to search for the divine bones."


    "Do you know what''s under the underworld?"


    He Zhenyao didn''t say a word. Cheng Xueyi said, "is there still a corpse?"


    Qin Mu solemnly said, "yes, at the bottom of the hell sea, there are all endless bones, piled up like a mountain."


    He Zhenyao suddenly said, "ancient battlefield ruins?"


    Qin Mu was shocked by her quick thinking, nodded and said, "yes, I also have this kind of doubt."


    "The reason why the underworld sea was formed is the blood and remains of hundreds of millions of creatures."


    Lu Yaqing had been too surprised to speak. Of course, she had heard the story of the sea of hell.


    If the whole underworld is a sea of corpses, it''s a bit too scary.


    Of course, they can''t imagine how many lives were sacrificed in the war ten thousand years ago.


    Cheng Xueyi said, "we should go to find out."


    The matter of Shengu is obviously against Feixian gate. They are bound to come to it.


    It''s better to take the initiative.


    He Zhenyao did not express her opinion. She saw what Qin Mu said.


    Qin Mu said, "if the divine bones are abandoned, they will definitely pursue them. At that time, we will be very passive."


    "Well, let''s take a rest and call Qian Yuxuan, and they''ll call him and tell them the current situation."


    A phone call came and called all the people in Tiandu.


    Mo danglun and Li Shuchen arrived at the first time.


    After meeting people together, Qin Mu told them about the situation.


    We all know very well about the divine bones.


    I just didn''t expect that there was Feixian sect.


    Tang Shanniang questioned, "since the master of Shengu is an evil spirit, why did he become the ancestor of Feixian gate?"


    Qin Mu said, "we have thought about this problem. After all, it was ten thousand years ago, and no one can say clearly."


    "Surely they don''t recognize their ancestors casually?"


    "Get ready. Don''t be too passive."


    "I''m going to shut up for a few days and digest the divine lines on those divine bones."


    He Zhenyao needs to shut up when she gets the devil''s heart.


    Only when we are strong, can we not be invaded by others.


    They shut up immediately.


    Cheng Xueyi and they protect the law for them.


    Lu Yaqing naturally knows these situations, but she can''t help, so she can only arrange the nanny to do the service work well.


    Qin Mu shut up in a quiet room. He opened the small world and released the powerful divine lines absorbed by the two Sansheng stones.


    Then I slowly practice these divine lines to get their power.


    Since the divine bow, Qin Mu''s left arm has become very powerful.


    However, with his current cultivation, he could not exert the greatest power of the divine bow.


    These divine lines on the divine bones are naturally very powerful.


    After all, this is the master of the divine bone, which can maintain the divine power for thousands of years.


    Qin Mu used his own accomplishments to gradually cultivate and absorb these divine patterns.


    At this moment, Qin Mu''s whole body is suffused with a faint light.


    Those holy lines constantly honed his body and made him stronger.


    In order not to cause defects in his training and leave a dead hole,


    Qin Mu practiced every part of his body in place.


    Originally, in his present state, he was very likely to enter the realm of God King.


    But this is always too risky, and easy to leave a dead end, causing irreversible tragedy.Qin Mu is in this secret room, devoting himself to practice, and his body gradually turns golden.


    The muscles on the arm are high and bulging, blooming with golden light.


    Seven days later, he finished his physical training.


    The two pupils also emit a faint golden awn.


    Qin Mu breathed a sigh of relief and said to himself, "the strength of my mind is still not strong enough. It seems that I have to continue to practice."


    He Zhenyao in the other room is also very powerful.


    She is constantly challenging the limit of magic heart,


    since she got magic heart, she has not really practiced.


    Because the devil''s heart is too strong for ordinary people to control.


    it is said that the devil''s heart is trained by the ancestor of the devil, and it has sunk all the essence of the magic road.


    He Zhenyao just got the devil''s heart, but she hasn''t had time to practice well.


    at the moment, he Zhenyao''s eyes are red and her devil''s mind is monstrous.


    The magic way is also the most powerful and great practice method between heaven and earth.


    He Zhenyao has a firm belief in her heart. Who says that the evil way must be bad?


    I want the world to change their view of the evil way!


    He Zhenyao swears.


    A week later, he Zhenyao found that she only knew about magic heart.


    It''s true that the cultivation of the magic gate is far better than that of other schools, but it also requires a lot, especially in the aspect of talent.


    Many people can''t survive the enchantment. He Zhenyao has experienced it many times.


    With her extraordinary talent and tenacity,


    she can do what ordinary people can''t do.


    To be possessed, one must first control one''s own lust.


    He Zhenyao is a person who has broken her love, and she has a deep understanding of this.


    But the devil''s heart is too strong, she can only try step by step.


    Sansheng''s love forgetting formula has been successfully practiced. Her current strength is beyond ordinary people''s estimation.


    As he Zhenyao said, she has two great evils, which are comparable to Qin Mu.


    It''s true that with the combination of these two evils and the power of evil heart, he Zhenyao will become a strong man who can enter the realm of God at any time.


    But she also chose to be the same as Qin Mu, first perfect the physical exercise, don''t let yourself leave regret.


    If a little more radical, she may also be able to rush into the realm of the God King and become a strong person who is proud of the world.


    But that was too risky. She didn''t have to.


    For practitioners, practice is like building a house. If you don''t lay a good foundation, you can''t build a high building at all.


    Even if it is built for a while, it will collapse one day, and then you will have no chance at all.


    Maybe it''s the death of both form and spirit, so the foundation is the key.


    They made the same choice almost at the same time, and put an end to their troubles in the future.

 Chapter 1992

    There is a fairy mountain floating on the sea of hell.


    This mountain is commonly known as rootless mountain.


    Because it is not like ordinary mountains and islands, rooted from underground.


    This is the whole mountain floating in the air, constantly swimming.


    So it''s hard for ordinary people to trace it.


    It looks like a floating mountain, but there is a huge school.


    This is an old school that emerged after the war ten thousand years ago.


    They call themselves feixianmen.


    Feixian gate takes itself as the immortal class. Naturally, they have their own ideas and pursuits.


    They regard the cultivation of immortals as their ultimate goal.


    In this part of their world, the people of Feixian sect divide their accomplishments into three levels: building foundation, opening light, merging, heart, golden elixir, Yuanying, out of body, distraction, combination, empty cave, crossing robbery, true immortal.


    These are the levels of the people in their immortal world, which are totally different from Qin Mu''s ancient martial arts world.


    Although Feixian gate has a history of thousands of years,


    there are still few strong people who can reach the state of distraction.


    There are few strong people who can reach the realm of fitness.


    Of course, there are also special talents.


    Like the five immortals, their strength has reached the realm of emptiness and become immortal.


    Of course, if we subdivide it into two parts, immortality and immortality, and immortality, they are all different realms.


    It''s just that this is a subdivision level in the void realm.


    After thousands of years, there are tens of thousands of disciples in Feixian gate.


    they practice every day, absorbing the world, the essence of the sun and the moon, and


    talent shows itself every year.


    Only these arrogant people are entitled to more resources.


    Of course, those students with blunt aptitude and low accomplishments can only be reduced to coolies of the sect and do some chores.


    For those arrogant and elite schools to provide life security.


    In feixianmen, the most powerful one is not the leader.


    The leader is only responsible for the daily work.


    It is the five immortals who hold absolute power.


    They are the core of the whole Feixian gate.


    The important events in the sect must be approved by the five immortals at the same time.


    One of the five people disagreed and the plan could not be implemented.


    Because of the good mechanism, feixianmen has been extended to the present.


    After all, the matter of Shengu has not been concealed from the headmaster and others.


    Because a disciple could not bear the pressure and told the truth.


    In the main hall of feixianmen, thousands of elites gather.


    The leader is high and powerful.


    A pair of bright eyes, insight into everyone.


    He can see clearly the figure hundreds of meters away when he reaches this level of cultivation.


    Even a subtle expression can''t escape his eyes.


    The rules of Feixian gate have always been strict.


    That''s why they can continue.


    Of course, in this case, the five immortals did not show up.


    The headmaster sat still, staring out coldly. His expression was very serious.


    In the tense hall, many people have begun to feel uneasy.


    Some strong young people also instinctively bow their heads and dare not show off with their usual arrogance.


    Many people have heard that something happened in feixianmen. They don''t know exactly what it is.


    Two disciples in long clothes escorted a middle-aged man to the hall.


    If Qin Mu and them were present, they would surely find that this man was a man who went to the secular world to collect divine bones.


    Yes, it was he who took some of his disciples to the secular world.


    Unfortunately, the collected bones did not satisfy the leader.


    It''s just a bunch of broken bones.


    The middle-aged man was pushed over with a dejected expression.


    The headmaster asked angrily, "thirteen, do you know sin?"


    The middle-aged man is the 13th disciple of Feixian sect.


    He is also the headmaster''s younger martial brother. Because he is good at handling affairs, he has to hand over important things to him this time.


    Many disciples call him uncle shisan, whose cultivation is close to distraction.


    In Feixian gate, he is also a strong man.


    After all, there are few people who can reach such a realm in feixianmen.


    This time, however, he failed in his work and must be held responsible.


    And, more importantly, he''s hiding a lot of things.


    Uncle shisan knelt down on the ground and said solemnly, "headmaster, shisan didn''t cheat. The divine bones of his ancestors were indeed absorbed by a young man named Qin Mu in the secular world, which led to the breaking of the divine bones."Uncle 13''s words caused an uproar among the disciples of Feixian sect.


    They are not surprised, but shake their heads and sneer.


    Uncle shisan can really cover up his crime. How can those superficial warriors in the secular world suck away the divine lines on the divine bones?


    You know, there''s some ancestral divinity on it.


    How can a warrior in the secular world be so capable?


    They were lucky that they were not sucked up by their ancestors, so no one believed uncle shisan''s words.


    In fact, not to mention the strong ones in the secular world, even the strong ones in feixianmen, without certain strength, can not absorb the divine lines on the divine bones.


    If you are not careful, you may be sucked up by the divine bone.


    At least even the strong ones in Yuanying realm don''t have the strength, so they almost don''t believe it.


    The headmaster burst into a rage, "thirteen, how long do you want to hide?"


    "Isn''t it that you secretly sucked away the divine lines and ancestors'' divine knowledge from the divine bones, and happened to be seen by several disciples, so you killed them."


    The leader''s words are the result of many people''s conjecture.


    Because it''s only in this way that everything is reasonable.


    Thirteen unconvinced way, "headmaster wronged, don''t believe you can ask jiao''er them, I have half a lie."


    "Hum!"


    The headmaster snorted coldly, "you are too stubborn. Do you want to treat everyone as a fool?"


    In addition to the feixianmen disciples, there were other martial brothers present.


    Many people are older than the leader.


    Hearing thirteen''s explanation, they all shook their heads in silence.


    I don''t believe him.


    Just a powerful ancient warrior in the secular world, what ability can he have to suck away the divine lines on the divine bones?


    13. All the excuses are undoubtedly intended to cover up one''s motives.


    The headmaster patted the table and said angrily, "in that case, I''ll call them to testify!"


    "Come on, take jiao''er and them up!"


    The leader''s voice spread far away, and the young women and men who had been standing outside the hall for a long time were brought in.


    they did not dare to look up and knelt down together.


    The headmaster asked angrily, "you two should make it clear that the divine bone and the divine grain have been sucked up. No empty words are allowed."


    Jiaoer''s female disciple bowed her head and said truthfully.


    Pa -


    the leader was so angry that he said, "even you lie with me!"


    At this time, the male disciple next to him said, "master, uncle shisan didn''t lie. What they said is the truth."


    "In addition to this young strong man named Qin Mu, there is also a woman who is also very strong. She has got the inheritance of demonic heart."


    Pa -


    "dirty account!"


    "Are you all fools?"


    "Who doesn''t know that the devil''s heart is the miracle that all the demons dream of. It''s said that only those who get the devil''s heart can become the master of the devil''s heart."


    "You can even make up such a lie!"


    "Come on, take them down and deal with them according to the rules of the door!"


    The two disciples were so frightened that they didn''t dare to say anything.


    Uncle 13 gritted his teeth, "wait!"


    "If the leader wants to punish me, please punish me. Don''t involve them."


    "Besides, if the headmaster doesn''t believe it and sends someone to die, the common world will catch the young man surnamed Qin, and the truth will come out."


    "I''m not trying to explain, I just don''t agree with you!"


    The headmaster was very angry, "OK, I''ll send someone to catch him now. Then I''ll see what you have to say?"

 Chapter 1993

    The headmaster looked up at all the disciples and the strong, "who would like to go to the secular world and arrest the boy named Qin to confront him?"


    Next to him, a strong young man stood up and said, "headmaster, I''d like to go to the secular world. Promise to bring the other side back to the leader for interrogation! "


    This disciple is a proud one who has just stood out from thousands of new people.


    The annual promotion competition of feixianmen is to find truly talented people from all the disciples.


    Young, his strength cultivation has reached the golden elixir period.


    As a young strong man, he is confident that he can complete the task.


    After all, once he makes contributions, he will get the leader''s attention and have more training resources again.


    Compared with the same group of practitioners, he may be one step faster than others.


    On the way to practice, a quick step will undoubtedly increase more opportunities and exposure.


    Jindan period of the strong, someone shook his head.


    "Your strength is too low, let others go!"


    That''s right. Even Yuanying didn''t reach his level. He was not a real practitioner at all.


    So he is not qualified to carry out this task.


    The leader''s eyes swept over the others, "are there any disciples of Yuanying realm willing to go out?"


    In their Feixian gate, only when you really enter the realm of Yuanying can you be regarded as stepping into the hall of cultivating immortals, otherwise you are not strong at all.


    The young man was a little disappointed just now, but he couldn''t change the leader''s decision.


    But Rao is so, he can stand up and offer himself, also be regarded as a bright face.


    But after the leader said this, many strong people in Yuanying''s realm shook their heads one after another to show disdain.


    It''s just a simple warrior in the secular world, which is worthy of their strong hand?


    So no one came forward to speak.


    The leader knows what they are thinking. After all, they are the strong men of cultivating immortals.


    If they are allowed to deal with a powerful ancient warrior, they will be a bit embarrassed.


    What are the abilities of those who are strong in ancient martial arts?


    Isn''t it just fighting and killing, using their little skills to show their strength?


    You should know that this strength is totally dismissive to the strong in the field of cultivating immortals.


    The leader''s eyes fell on a tall and strong man, who was a very famous figure in feixianmen.


    Although his strength is no more than the peak state of Yuanying, infinitely close to the state of being out of the body, he has a very powerful magic power.


    That''s his natural power.


    Because of this special ability, even those who are stronger than him will be afraid of three points.


    The reason why the leader chose him is that he has a good eye on his special ability.


    "Wang Zhen! You can go


    Although Wang Zhen was very disdainful, the headmaster called the roll, and he had to stand up, "yes, headmaster."


    Wang Bang saluted and was about to turn away.


    The headmaster said, "take some more disciples with you."


    Wang Zhen waved his hand with disdain, "no, it''s just a warrior in the secular world. How can those superficial Kung Fu compete with our Feixian sect? I believe I don''t have to do it. He''s scared himself."


    "Hahaha -"


    a group of people laughed with pride, "of course, Wang Zhen, I wish you success in your horse!"


    Wang Zhen waved his hand and said, "wait for my good news!"


    Then he strode out.


    The headmaster lowered his face and yelled at shisan, "take it down! When Wang Mang catches the boy named Qin, I''ll see what you have to say. "


    Alas -


    uncle shisan sighed, very speechless.


    If you tell the truth, why does no one believe it?


    Of course, he knew the importance of divine bones to the whole sect.


    But I can''t blame myself for this!


    Maybe the leader wants to kill himself!


    Some time ago, the fight between feixianmen and Mormon made the leader lose face.


    his prestige was questioned, so he needed a ghost to replace him.


    Thinking of this, shisan looks gloomy, speechless and innocent.


    In Tiandu, Qin Mu and he Zhenyao experienced more than ten days of seclusion.


    Qin Mu found that his understanding of Shenwen fell into a bottleneck, so he decided not to continue to pass for the time being.


    It''s OK to break through by force, but there are always hidden dangers.


    On the way out, Cheng Xueyi and others are surprised to find that his temperament is completely different.


    The whole person is another realm.


    Qin Mu has been deliberately introverted and never showed his strength.


    However, his current strength has reached a very strong level, and he is likely to enter the kingdom of God at any time.


    therefore, no matter how he conceals it, he can always be so outstanding.


    Seeing Qin Mu at the moment, Lu Yaqing said with joy, "you are much more handsome and more energetic than before."The dirty girl of Tang shisan Niang laughed, "you''ll find that it''s not a good thing at night."


    Dizzy


    Lu Yaqing''s face suddenly turned red, while Tang Shanniang laughed happily.


    That''s right. Qin Mu''s physique is not what ordinary women can bear.


    He looked at the crowd and said, "what''s the matter with he Zhenyao?"


    Cheng Xueyi said, "very good, it should be very smooth."


    Sure enough, it wasn''t long before he Zhenyao came out.


    She has learned to hide the evil spirit. She looks like an ordinary person.


    It''s just that high cold, always can''t hide.


    "You talk. I''ll take a shower."


    He Zhenyao said hello to everyone. Qin Mu immediately called, "I''ll go too."


    "Go away!"


    Lu Yaqing and Cheng Xueyi rolled their eyes.


    Outside, an excited voice came.


    "Brother-in-law, brother-in-law, there''s a lot to watch!"


    Lu Yating runs in with a pair of white rabbits, followed by Zhao Wenqi.


    This wench runs to be full of sweat of, because urgent some, chest front a soul stirring ripple.


    "What''s the matter? I''ll make you excited."


    Lu Yaqing stares at her. Her sister''s character is totally different from her.


    In summer, she is wearing a black T-shirt with a round neck, and her figure is hot. The two balls are very eye-catching.


    A piece of white, see those men''s eyes are staring out.


    Qin Mu said, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Yating said, "there''s an immortal at the bridge head. He''s being worshipped by thousands of people."


    Immortal?


    Everyone was stunned. Who was playing tricks here?


    No one present believed it.


    Zhao Wenqi said, "master, it''s like this."


    "I don''t know where a strong man came from, standing on the river, showing his magic power."


    "Those who do not know the truth are kneeling down and calling him immortal."


    Qin Mu asked, "what does the other party look like?"


    Lu Yating preempted, "one meter nine, looks very tall."


    "And the force is infinite. With one move, a stone lion at the end of the bridge will fly up."


    "He smashed the stone lion in one hand."


    WOW!


    He is really a strong man.


    "But why did he perform at the bridge?"


    Cheng Xueyi asked strangely.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look."


    Regardless of the bath, Qin Mu led the crowd forward.


    On the river around the city in Tiandu, there is a strong man Ling Li in the void. He shows his extraordinary strength, and he is stunned by these citizens.


    At the moment, he is enjoying the joy of worshiping thousands of people, looking at these citizens carelessly.


    Of course, with such magic power, it''s no wonder that these uninformed citizens respect God.


    He shook his head in the void. You lowly people are only worthy to worship at my feet.


    I''ll have a good time when I clean up the boy named Qin Mu and go back to Feixian gate.


    At that time, all the beauties in the world won''t let me choose at will?

 Chapter 1994

    Wang Zhen, who has never left Feixian gate,


    after seeing thousands of people worship, all kinds of desires suppressed in his heart suddenly expanded.


    The rules of Feixian gate are very strict. Although everyone has the right to marry and have children,


    in that place, except for endless competition and practice, they can hardly experience any pleasure in life.


    Of course, when you get to a certain position, you can support the corresponding resources,


    also includes getting married and having children and so on.


    However, only tens of thousands of people in feixianmen have limited resources for men and women.


    Too many good resources, how can it be their turn?


    Only when he can enter the realm of Yuanying can he be regarded as a real disciple.


    Such strength is nothing in feixianmen, but it is a very powerful existence in the secular world.


    Look at these citizens in front of you, they have no more respect for themselves.


    Originally, he came to find Qin Mu. He heard that Qin Mu was in Tiandu.


    In order to show his strength, he came up in the air and smashed the stone lion at the end of the bridge with his empty palm.


    unexpectedly, this action greatly shocked the citizens in the past, and immediately caused countless worships and shocked them into immortals.


    So the news spread all the time,


    someone sent him to the circle of friends, and instantly spread throughout the day.


    When Wang Zhen saw this scene, he was worried.


    He believes that this move will soon attract Qin Mu''s attention, so that he can wait for work with ease and find Qin Mu easily.


    Wang bang was high above the world, standing in the void,


    his eyes swept over the citizens who knelt down and called themselves living gods,


    his eyes once again flashed disdain.


    What a fool!


    But I like the feeling of being worshipped.


    "Worship me, I can make you live forever!"


    "Be a happy fairy."


    A false smile flashed across Wang Zhen''s face.


    "Does anyone know where a man named Qin Mu is? Let him see me


    "I''ll give you a big surprise."


    Wang Zhen was strong, but he still had some brains.


    Otherwise, without talent, he would not have achieved what he is today.


    When the people kneeling down heard that he was looking for Qin Mu, someone got up and yelled, "I know where he is? Immortals. "


    "I know that, too!"


    "I know that, too!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many people raised their hands to answer.


    More people were surprised. It turned out that the gods were looking for Qin Mu.


    It seems that only a strong man like Qin Mu is qualified to talk to the gods.


    Many people are lost again.


    It''s really for me!


    Qin Mu, who just arrived, could not help sneering when he heard this sentence from a distance.


    He has sucked up the divine lines on the divine bones. Of course, the people of feixianmen will not give up. This is expected.


    But they only sent one person. What does that mean?


    Obviously, I look down on myself.


    Qin Mu is about to pass, Lu Yating, the ghost spirit, said, "brother-in-law, this guy is so ugly!"


    "If you''re so handsome, don''t go. I''ll go and meet him for you."


    Well?


    You''re a girl, and you don''t have much time. How can you?


    They were about to dissuade Lu Yating, "let me have a try. I can''t beat you up again. "


    Qin Mu has a special love for this sister-in-law. Seeing that she is so curious, he agrees.


    Little girl quite some proud, "Wenqi, let''s go."


    The crowd watched the two of them walk towards the bridge from a distance.


    Little girl came to the bridge, fork waist, "who want to find Qin Mu?"


    Those worshiping citizens all turned around and saw Lu Yating. They quickly got out of the way.


    Qin Mu''s sister-in-law arrived, but she was the second miss of Chen QIANJIAO''s family.


    Wang Zhen, who is in vain and complacent, naturally witnessed everything below. Yo, is the little girl''s film quite right?


    The appearance of Shuiling is more pleasing to the eyes than those girls in feixianmen.


    Especially her large-scale chest, let Wang can''t help but look at it again.


    "Little girl, who are you?"


    Lu Yating raised her head, "don''t pretend to be a ghost. Tell me, what do you want to do with Qin Mu?"


    Wang rammed yo a, "since you are so curious, I might as well tell you."


    "I''m Wang Zhen, a disciple of Feixian sect. I''ve been ordered by the leader to catch the boy surnamed Qin and go back to answer his orders."


    "Are you here to catch him?"


    Lu Yating is upset. It''s disgusting to see her face.


    Five big three rough, a look is a simple mind, limbs developed Mangfu.You deserve my brother-in-law?


    Wang Bang nodded triumphantly, "that''s right, I''m the strong one in feixianmen''s distraction realm."


    He promoted himself to two levels without any trace.


    Lu Yating shook her head, "I don''t know what kind of distraction state is, but I can tell you where he is?"


    Wang Zhen really believed, "Oh, then tell me quickly, where is he?"


    Lu Yating said, "wait, I''ll give you the answer right away!"


    The girl took out her mobile phone, "Liangliang, target, the second force on Yongxing bridge."


    "You aim at me, don''t disgrace me."


    The news of an immortal on the Tiandu Yongxing bridge has been in the circle of friends for a long time.


    Lin Liangliang and they naturally see this news.


    After receiving a phone call from Lu Yating, she knew that Lu Yating was going to make trouble again.


    The organization shall have regulations and shall not make decisions without authorization.


    Otherwise, they will be punished.


    Lu Yating is not afraid of heaven and earth. With the rise of playfulness, who cares so much?


    More than ten small missiles of Tiandu garrison troops have quietly started and are ready under their control.


    At present, the newly developed small missiles are very accurate, with extremely high hit rate and good at capturing dynamic targets.


    Lin Liangliang said, "ready!"


    Lu Yating looked at the void with a smile. Wang Zhen, who felt good about himself, said, "immortal, you are so awesome. Can you close your eyes and count to ten and I''ll call Qin Mu out!"


    Wang Zhen frowned, "what do you want, little girl? I don''t have time to toss with you. Hurry up and ask Qin Mu to come out and come back to trial with me


    It turned out that he was the one who was looking for Qin Mu''s trouble. Everyone was surprised, and they were not calm.


    Lu Yating said, "you dare not close your eyes. Are you afraid of something?"


    "Damn, I''m afraid of the strong one in feixianmen''s distracted realm?"


    Wang Zhuang closed his eyes with pride, "OK, then I''ll give you ten seconds!"


    Lu Yating smiles and says to the phone, "launch!"


    Lin Liangliang pressed the Enter key of the computer decisively.


    Whoosh -


    whoosh -


    whoosh -


    a dozen small new tracking missiles rushed into the sky, quickly captured the target and launched it.


    Wang Zhen has an air on his face, but he has never seen modern high-tech toys.


    When we were counting 1887, a small missile came through the air.


    He opened his eyes instinctively when he heard the wind.


    Whoosh -


    lying trough!


    What is it?


    Clap instinctively.


    It''s impossible to attack me.


    Boom -


    who knows that this toy is so powerful that it explodes directly in the air.


    Wang Zhen didn''t expect such a result at all. The huge explosive force made him flash instinctively.


    The appearance is extremely awkward, simple and unimaginable.


    But


    More than a dozen small missiles burst into the air in succession.


    because they are the latest research, Wang Zhen just dodged, and another one hit him heavily in the buttock.


    Boom -


    ah!


    The butt is blooming!


    Wang Ran Ran into the river with his buttocks covered in embarrassment.

 Chapter 1995

    Whoosh -


    more than a dozen missiles followed and got into the water.


    Boom -


    boom -


    with several loud noises, several waves surged into the sky.


    A flush of red came out of the water.


    Countless onlookers all stretched out their necks and looked at the river.


    Someone can''t help sending out a series of crouching troughs!


    No, even immortals are afraid of missiles?


    The little girl clapped her hands and said, "cough Don''t look at me with such adoring eyes. In fact, he is not an immortal at all. "


    "It''s just that my martial arts are a little better."


    Qin Mu and others shook their heads speechless.


    This girl is fierce!


    In fact, we can''t beat an immortal in Yuanying realm with conventional methods.


    The key is that the other party doesn''t understand these routines at all.


    Careless and blind confidence.


    He thought that ordinary people could not hurt him with his strength.


    But it''s a small missile, and it''s more than a dozen in a row.


    These dynamic tracking missiles will never stop until they hit the target.


    Unless you blow it from a distance.


    It''s a pity that Wang Zhen didn''t understand these situations at Feixian gate.


    This is Lu Yating''s way.


    Seeing Qin Mu and others coming, Lu Yating said, "it''s done! Am I good? "


    Qin Mu smile, "rest assured, he is not so fragile."


    "No? Can''t a missile kill him? "


    Lu Yating did not believe it and looked into the water for a while.


    Sure enough, a human figure flew out of the water.


    Wang Mang, who was devastated by the missile blast, was injured in many parts of his buttocks and body.


    There are also many scars on the face.


    He was mad with anger after the explosion.


    "Smelly girl, I tore you up!"


    Seeing him coming in the air, Qin Mu pulls Lu Yating behind him.


    Wang Zhen was extremely vicious and clapped Qin Mu with one hand.


    "Get out of the way!"


    How often did he suffer such grievances?


    He was blown up like this by a little girl. How can he go back to meet people?


    In a rage, he hit Lu Yating with all his strength.


    Qin Mu stood staring at each other coldly.


    Seeing such a fierce blow, Qin Mu was very calm.


    Wave to greet, boom -


    the two palms are really together.


    Under Qin Mu''s feet, a force shattered the ground and cracked the thick cement ground.


    And the other side is directly shocked by the powerful palm force.


    The figure flew out for hundreds of meters.


    Well!


    All the people present were shocked and looked at the scene in front of them.


    No?


    Even the immortals can''t beat Qin Mu?


    After what happened just now, many people have doubted the authenticity of this immortal.


    Some people already feel that they have done something stupid.


    I went to worship a false fairy blindly.


    Wang Zhen was beaten by Qin Mu, but his anger didn''t go away.


    his figure came back.


    "Boy, go to hell!"


    Peng -


    Yuanying is a strong man in the realm of Yuanying.


    Qin Mu with a sneer, understatement to resolve.


    The strength of the other side is so strong?


    Wang Zhen doesn''t believe in evil any more. He''s just a warrior in the ancient martial arts world, and his superficial skills are worthy of competing with a strong man like himself?


    In a fit of anger, Wang Zhen waved to the other stone lion at the end of the bridge,


    the huge stone lion was attracted by an invisible force.


    Since Wang Zhen is known as the natural divine power, it is natural to move such a stone lion.


    "Boy, you have the guts to take me back."


    With a push of the two palms, the stone lion, which weighs a thousand jin, pounced on Qin Mu and hit him hard.


    Qin Mu shook his head, helpless way, "people do not offend me, I do not convict."


    "If anyone offends me, cut the grass to the root!"


    With the strength that you can step into the realm of the God King at any time, do you care about the other party''s strength in the realm of Yuanying?


    Qin Mu raised his hand and patted the stone lion with great inertia. Unexpectedly, he stopped coming.


    Qin Mu''s palm left a deep mark on it.


    Qin Mu''s arm vibrated and the stone lion flew back immediately.


    "It''s not polite to come but not to go!"


    Hoo -


    with great strength, the stone lion directly smashed Wang Zhen.


    What''s more, Wang''s posture?


    The speed and strength are more than ten times of his.The huge stone lion hit Wang Zhen like an arrow.


    No!


    Wang Zhen never dreamed that the situation would be like this. Many people, including the strong men of Feixian sect, thought that the martial arts in the secular world were just the bravery of every man.


    What they practiced was only superficial skills, but they couldn''t succeed in the end.


    Perhaps because he belittled the enemy, he underestimated Qin Mu''s strength again.


    When he saw the stone lion coming, he made the most regretful act in his life.


    Two palms to meet the stone lion''s moment, a huge force quickly rolled over.


    He crushed all the bones of his arms and even his whole body.


    This is the end of being born with divine power.


    He thought that his own strength was unmatched, but he didn''t expect that the other party''s powerful power directly crushed his bones and shattered his Dantian.


    However, this is not the end result.


    The stone lion''s momentum is not reduced, and directly bumps his whole person into the dike on the opposite cliff.


    Boom -


    with a loud noise, a huge pit was blasted out of the whole river bank.


    The whole stone lion was shattered and turned into countless large and small pieces of gravel.


    The earth, even the river bed, trembled.


    What a powerful force!


    All of us are terrified and shocked.


    "Mr. Qin is powerful!"


    "Mr. Qin is powerful!"


    The crowd did not know who took the head, they knelt down to worship, shouting Qin Mu''s name.


    Wow -


    "brother in law, you''re great!"


    Lu Yating rushed over, holding Qin Mu and shouting excitedly.


    How cool!


    Even immortals can be killed.


    Qin Mu is a bit embarrassed, patted the buttock of this wench, "don''t make trouble!"


    Lu Yating let go of him angrily and pursed her lips.


    The onlookers of the Qin and Mu dynasties waved, "let''s go, let''s go!"


    "A strong man who pretends to be a devil."


    "Nothing to see."


    It turned out to be a fake fairy, Ma Dan, who made us worship for so long?


    A group of people poured in like a tide, and I Pooh -


    one after another spat at Wang Mang and threw stones.


    Wang Zhen, who was worshipped by tens of thousands of people just now, was instantly despised by tens of thousands of people.


    Shallow Yu Xuan comes over, "little Lord, now we''ve abandoned a strong man of Feixian gate. They won''t give up."


    Qin Mu said, "they have already come to the door."


    "But there''s nothing to be afraid of. The soldiers will block it. The water will come and the earth will cover it."


    In the past few days, Qin Mu has realized a new realm, and his strength has greatly improved.


    Not only that, but the tattoos made him stronger.


    Although Qin Mu didn''t practice Sansheng''s love forgetting formula, he knew it very well.


    If it wasn''t for his desire to consolidate his foundation, he would have stepped into the realm of God.


    He Zhenyao seems to have made new progress, she is slowly controlling the control of magic heart.


    Once they reach a new height, they don''t have to worry even if they meet the strong ones of feixianmen.


    Shallow Yu Xuan is to have a kind of eager to try of impulse, "when take me to fly fairy gate to have a look?"? I want to open my eyes, too. "


    Chen Bin didn''t know where the goods came from. He shamelessly said, "do you want to play with a fairy in Feixian gate?"


    "Beast


    Several people scolded in unison.

 Chapter 1996

    For two days, the leader of Feixian sect was very depressed,


    Wang Zhen was too bad, and he didn''t come back to do something like this?


    The leader is a little annoyed.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Wang was a relative of his wife, he wouldn''t have sent Wang to take the credit.


    How did you know that Wang Zhen''s poor work made the leader roar like thunder.


    "What''s the use of light urgency? You might as well send someone to inquire about the news. "


    The leader was very angry, "can''t you do such a little shit? I think he''s a loser. "


    Just a strong ancient martial arts practitioner in the secular world, as they often say, is a shallow ancient martial arts practitioner. Does it take so much time?


    You should know that Wang Zhen is also a strong man in Yuanying realm. It''s a matter of minutes to bring people back.


    But he went for two days and didn''t come back.


    "Come on! Go and see for me immediately. What on earth is Wang Zhen doing? "


    Cried the angry leader.


    Two Feixian disciples rushed to Tiandu and murmured in private, "Wang Zhen must have gone to hell."


    "He is very good at ordinary times. The elder martial sisters in the school are ridiculed by him."


    "That is, he is still very arrogant and thinks that he is great if he has a little talent."


    "It''s against the rules of the sect to come out and fool around. How can the leader spare him then?"


    "Well, there are a lot of people watching over there! Let''s go and have a look. "


    Two disciples came and squeezed into the crowd.


    In the huge pit on the Bank of the river, there was a man whose face was beyond recognition, who was being spurned by thousands of people.


    Except for his head, all the bones of the man were broken.


    Dantian was abandoned and lay dying there.


    One of the disciples of Feixian sect stretched out his neck and saw that he was lying in the trough. Isn''t that Wang Zhen?


    Feixianmen, a strong young man who claims to be born with divine power.


    When they saw this scene, they were confused.


    Another disciple was about to pull the king to tamp up, but he was held by his fellow disciples, "what are you doing?"


    "Go! Let''s go back to the headmaster. "


    "We don''t care about him?"


    "How? If he is beaten like this, there must be strong people watching him. "


    "If we go up, we''ll be exposed."


    They left in a hurry and returned to their school.


    On the third day, on the main hall of feixianmen, the headmaster sat as high as ever on the chair in front of the main hall.


    All the strong people in feixianmen stand in two rows.


    The whole hall is very powerful and serious.


    Some strong people are impatient with Wang''s long absence.


    The leader is also angry.


    Because this matter is related to the remains of our ancestors after all, it is a major event of our school.


    When the strong were questioning, the two disciples went back and forth.


    "Zhang Master


    "Headmaster, it''s not good to have a big event!"


    Out of breath, they ran into the hall in a panic.


    Seeing that his disciples were in such a mess and didn''t pay attention to the image, the leader was very unhappy,


    patted the table and said angrily, "what''s the point of being flustered


    Two people this just slightly restores the facial expression, but still incoherent, "Wang Wang tamps him, he is beaten by the person to beat waste."


    "Ah?"


    All of them were stunned and shocked. They all asked, "what do you say?"


    An old man asked, "say it again."


    Finally, the two disciples relaxed and explained the matter in detail.


    "We asked, Wang Zhen was defeated by the powerful man named Qin Mu in Tiandu."


    Bang!


    The headmaster was furious. "Why don''t you bring him back?"


    Two people look at each other, trembling way, "we dare not, each other has a strong stare."


    There was an uproar in the hall. How could a strong man of ancient martial arts in the secular world defeat the strong man of Yuanying realm in Feixian gate?


    How is that possible?


    A middle-aged man stood up and said, "you two are exaggerating too much. Are you trying to cover up something for Wang Mang?"


    "How can the warrior in the secular world defeat Wang Zhen?"


    "It''s not that I say how powerful Wang Mang is. At least he is a strong man in Yuanying realm."


    "Just a warrior in the secular world, how can he have the skill to defeat our feixianmen?"


    "You two are lying."


    Plop!


    Facing the middle-aged man''s query, they were scared to kneel down immediately.


    "Wrong!"


    "Wronged!"


    "We dare not lie!"


    The headmaster roared, "enough!"


    When he heard that Wang Zhen had been beaten down, he got angry and said, "how unreasonable!""That''s ridiculous!"


    Is it shameful that the famous feixianmen disciple was beaten?


    The next leader''s wife said, "the leader doesn''t have to be angry. Just send someone to have a look at it."


    So it is!


    No fake, no fake.


    The current leader''s wife is the seventh wife of the leader. Many people know the leader''s age.


    He is one of the few strong people in Feixian sect. He is also the only one who is second only to the five great immortal ancestors.


    His real age is over 500 years old, and his wife has changed again and again.


    In front of her, she was about forty years old and attractive.


    Belongs to the kind of mature, very good temperament, and plump fans of women.


    Hearing his wife''s words, the leader''s anger calmed down. "To the left, to the right, you two brothers go for a walk."


    Xiang brothers are one of the few strong distractors in Feixian sect.


    Among tens of thousands of people, they are absolutely arrogant.


    Because in addition to the five immortal ancestors, only the leader has reached the realm of Dongxu.


    There are no more than ten strong people in feixianmen.


    Distraction is a state of fitness, so the strength of Xiang brothers is really great.


    Among the only dozens of strong distractors, the two brothers are also one of the few.


    And they are ambassadors in the sect.


    At this time, someone came out and said, "leader, let the two of Xiang brothers deal with the ancient martial arts powerful people in a secular world in the district. It is not easy to make a fuss about it?"


    "I think it''s OK to send a strong man in the distracted territory."


    Xiang''s brothers also said proudly, "yes, leader."


    "After all, Wang Zhen is only the realm of Yuanying. We are several levels higher than him."


    The headmaster was very angry, "OK, you must bring Wang Zhen and the boy surnamed Qin back!"


    It''s such a small matter that the leader has been making a fuss for several days.


    When people see this, it''s hard to stop them.


    Xiang brothers had no choice but to take orders.


    Looking at Xiang''s brother leaving the hall, the leader felt a faint anger.


    Recently, the headmaster''s prestige is getting lower and lower. It seems that he should make an example and suppress the arrogance of these people.


    In fact, this is one of the reasons why the headmaster insists on dealing with thirteen.


    In the past, they had no choice, but now they dare to bargain?


    Back in the backyard, the leader was very angry.


    His wife came up gently and rubbed his shoulder for him. "Don''t be angry. You''re a person who has been cultivated all over the world now."


    "If there is no accident, if you get the divine lines on the bones of your ancestors, you may break through the cave ruins and become an immortal."


    "Why are you angry with them for such a trifle?"


    The headmaster loves this wife very much and takes her catkin hand to sit on her lap,


    "do you know, what shisan said may be true."


    "Ah?"


    The lady was stunned and looked at the leader in astonishment.


    "In that case, why do you want Wang to go? Didn''t that hurt him? "


    The headmaster sighed, "I didn''t know before. I only guessed like this after Wang Zhen''s accident. That''s why I asked Xiang''s brothers to go."


    Lady nervously patted her chest, "is there such a strong man in the secular world?"

 Chapter 1997

    "Dad, Mom --"


    outside, a beautiful shadow came.


    Pink dress flying, graceful, beautiful.


    This is the apple of the palm of the headmaster, and the only precious daughter Ren xian''er of his seventh wife.


    She has been an immortal for 18 years.


    It is known as the first beauty of feixianmen in 4000 years.


    Of course, most of her beauty is inherited from her mother''s genes.


    Seeing her daughter coming in, the headmaster''s wife was embarrassed to sit on the man''s lap again,


    immediately got up and covered up awkwardly, "xian''er, why are you here?"


    The headmaster pulled down his face and said, "if you don''t follow the rules, you will break in without knocking."


    In the face of his father''s rebuke, Ren xian''er was not angry, but giggled, "yes, master, xian''er will knock on the door next time."


    "So you won''t disturb your love."


    The headmaster''s wife blushed, "you child, you don''t want to be restrained in front of your parents."


    Ren xian''er said with a smile, "Mom, why are you so nervous? I''m not an outsider."


    "Besides, the love between husband and wife is a normal thing. What''s the shame?"


    The headmaster''s five hundred year old face couldn''t hang on, "you girl, what do you know when you are young?"


    "I''m talking to your mother."


    Ren xian''er said, "yes, yes, Dad, don''t get angry."


    "My daughter is looking for you."


    Hearing her daughter say something, the leader''s face eased down. "Where are you crazy about going?"


    Ren xian''er said, "Dad, don''t say that about me, OK? At least I am your own


    "Don''t you think so? I was born by Lao Wang and Ma next door?"


    "You --"


    the headmaster''s face changed greatly, and his beard turned up with anger.


    Raise your hand to beat her, Ren xian''er is scared to shrink his neck and immediately hide behind the headmaster''s wife.


    "Mom, Dad''s going to be violent again."


    The leader''s wife is very speechless, this daughter.


    It''s so naughty.


    She protected her daughter. "Well, well, what do you want?"


    Ren xian''er tooted, "I want to go out and play for a while."


    On hearing this, the headmaster scolded, "go and play! No one''s stopping you. "


    Ren xian''er said, "I''m tired of Feixian gate."


    "Can I leave feixianmen and go to the outside world?"


    "No way!"


    The leader refused decisively.


    Ren xian''er held his wife''s arm and said, "Ma Ma -"


    "let me go out for a while. I promise I won''t make trouble for you."


    The lady is a little embarrassed, "you just let her go out to play!"


    "She''s so grown-up. It''s time for her to go out and see more."


    His wife''s words always made it difficult for the leader to refuse. He sighed, "go, go! But don''t run around. "


    "Thank you, master. Thank you, mom."


    Ren xian''er ran away happily.


    Alas!


    Looking at the daughter, the couple only sighed.


    "Let her go. There are four spirits escorting her anyway."


    The headmaster''s wife is very relieved. In addition to a girl close to her daughter, there are four spirits protecting her every step of the way.


    The strength of the four spirits is very high, and they are strong in the realm of distraction.


    They don''t worry about having such a character as a bodyguard for their daughter.


    Ren xian''er is very happy to get her parents'' approval.


    Soon he called the girl Qiuyue and left Feixian gate with the four spirits.


    Qiuyue''s age is similar to Ren Xianer''s. she follows Ren Xianer all the year round, but she is also clever.


    When she heard that Ren xian''er was going out, she was very happy.


    He raised his neck and asked, "Miss, where are we going this time?"


    The four spirits behind are standing there like pillars, and they don''t say a word,


    anyway, wherever Ren xian''er goes, they will follow him.


    Ren xian''er turned her eyes and said, "it''s said that there is a strong ancient warrior in the secular world, who has destroyed Wang Zhen. Let''s go and have a look."


    "Ah?"


    It''s said that the secular world is going to die. Qiuyue is afraid.


    "Miss, if the headmaster knows, will he punish us?"


    "Don''t worry, mom has agreed."


    Ren xian''er doesn''t care.


    Anyway, no matter what, as long as my mother said a few words in front of my father,


    no matter how big the mistake, I could escape the disaster.


    Six people left Feixian gate and went to Tiandu.


    For Ren xian''er, who entered the secular world for the first time, all this is so novel.


    Seeing the crowd on the street, Ren xian''er was just like a child, full of curiosity.In Tiandu, the Xiang brothers are dining in a restaurant.


    The two of them knew the routine and changed their clothes when they came to Tiandu.


    But they soon found that the streets and alleys were talking about the war the day before.


    It is said that an immortal was killed by Qin.


    It''s miserable.


    All the bones of the whole body are broken, and the Dantian is broken.


    Although these ordinary citizens do not know what Dantian is, they still speak with relish.


    Listen to the tone of these people, especially worship Qin.


    Some people are very surprised, even the immortals are killed by him?


    Xiang brothers are very embarrassed. Is the boy surnamed Qin so good?


    Let''s go!


    If you drop the money to the left, you will leave.


    To the right, "wait."


    A touch of gloom flashed in his eyes. "Since they worship Qin so much, we might as well stir up a bit more and completely destroy their heroes."


    "Let''s see that the so-called heroes are just mole ants in our eyes."


    Left in front of a bright, excited tunnel, "good idea!"


    Make it bigger and let everyone know.


    In front of them, they hit hard to destroy their heroes.


    What could be better than that?


    Xiang''s brother smile, too exciting.


    The bustling Tiandu suddenly burst out a big news.


    Some people put up banners in Tiandu cultural square and openly challenged Qin Mu.


    If there is a large cultural square in front of it, there will be a large leisure area behind it.


    At ordinary times, many people dance here, but today they are surrounded by countless people who have no time.


    Some people shake their heads and read couplets written in red cloth on the square.


    First couplet: fight the world''s strong.


    The second couplet: Heroes in all directions.


    Horizontal Criticism: challenge Qin Mu.


    How could someone challenge Qin Mu again?


    In recent days, there have been a lot of discussions in the streets.


    It''s all about Qin Mu''s killing fake gods.


    Unexpectedly, only three days later, someone challenged Qin Mu.


    A lot of people are shouting, there is a good play to see!


    There are also people who rush to send a circle of friends.


    "Anonymous experts fight the world''s strong, step on the four heroes, and challenge the hero Qin Mu in a high profile."


    Such a piece of news spread in the circle of friends.


    Even Lu Yaqing saw it, and she sighed.


    Qin Mufeng''s awning is too dew. It''s hard to think of a quiet time.


    And Lu Yating this wench sees such news, extremely excited.


    Brother in law, someone is looking for abuse again.


    Chen Bin, Shen Tianlong and others naturally saw such news. They told Qin Mu about it.


    Qin Mu shook his head. It''s very cold at high places!


    Invincible is how lonely.


    Ren xian''er, who also arrived at Tiandu, had just stayed in a hotel,


    Qiuyue immediately ran over, "Miss, miss, Xiang''s brothers openly challenged the ancient martial man named Qin Mu in the cultural square."


    Ren xian''er snorted, "make a mountain out of a molehill!"

 Chapter 1998

    It''s just a big move to deal with a strong ancient warrior?


    Just kill him and crush him?


    These people are really hard-working.


    Next to the autumn moon came, "Miss, let''s go and have a look?"


    Ren xian''er disdained, "what''s so good about this?"


    "No suspense."


    That is, it''s not hard to crush a strong ancient warrior in such a state as Xiang brothers.


    At the same time, three rolls Royces arrived at Qin Mu''s home.


    Chen Bin is about to get off when another aggressive off-road vehicle comes at a gallop.


    Creaking -


    before the car stopped, Shen Tianlong opened the door and ran off.


    "Shit! Is the boy crazy


    Chen Bin called a sentence, "urgent what?"


    Shen Tianlong said, "someone openly challenged master in the cultural square."


    Chen Bin stopped him, "now the information is so developed, brother Qin, he must have known for a long time, not in a hurry for a while."


    It''s the same!


    Shen Tianlong stops and walks into the courtyard side by side with Chen Bin.


    Qin Mu is lying in the yard under the tree to enjoy the cool.


    Shen Tianlong''s usual military style strides over, "master..."


    Qin Mu waved his hand, "I know."


    Sure enough, nothing can be concealed from Qin Mu. He has known about it for a long time.


    Shen Tianlong asked eagerly, "what should I do then?"


    "What? Ignore him


    He said challenge, I have to fight?


    Cut!


    Hang him for a few days.


    Chen Bin nodded, "yes, I think so, too."


    "It''s his business whether to challenge or not, and it''s our business whether to fight or not."


    "But they were swearing at people in the square."


    Shen Tianlong is still impatient.


    Qin Mu flicked the ashes, "they are trying to provoke us and fall into their trap."


    Shen Tianlong was relieved to see that his master had already made up his mind.


    The two figures outside are swept away, and Tang Shanniang and Qian Yuxuan come in.


    Tang Shanniang took the cup on the tea table and drank it directly.


    "Found out, they are two strong men of Feixian gate."


    "It is said that I have heard a lot of people''s reaction that you are a hero in the eyes of Donghua people."


    "That''s why they set up this battle array to attract you to fight."


    "The purpose is to knock you down in front of everyone, so as to achieve a shocking effect."


    Chen Bin scolded, "thanks to these bastards to think out."


    Shen Tianlong said, "grass, I''m going to destroy them."


    "Come back! You are not their match


    Qin Mu is very calm, put a cigarette to the ashtray, "last time the strong man, should be Yuanying realm, this time over should be stronger than him."


    They saw Qin Mu run that sad guy to death.


    If these two people are stronger, Shen Tianlong will definitely be defeated.


    Shallow Yu Xuan way, "that let me go meeting them?"


    Qin Mu looked at him, "do you have a pain in your spare time?"


    "Now they are not clear about our situation. Would it not expose our strength to let you come forward?"


    Everyone nodded. Judging from the situation of feixianmen, they certainly didn''t know the strength of the nine nationalities.


    Otherwise, how could Wang Zhen be sent here?


    Qin Mu said, "you don''t have to care. What should you do? I''ll have my own discretion then."


    In summer, the sky is clear and the sun is shining.


    There are so many beautiful women on the street that they make countless men bow down.


    Little girl Lu Yating wearing sunglasses, put on Qi fart skirt with Qin Mu behind, "brother-in-law, why don''t you go to fight?"


    "They''re all drooling."


    "A lot of people are waiting to see the excitement!"


    Qin Mu looked at her licking ice cream, patted her head, "eat well, lick what lick?"


    "Girls have no formal family."


    Lu Yating a face speechless, "this you also tube?"


    At noon, the temperature is high, and there are few people in the cultural square.


    The Xiang brothers have been pulling banners here for three days, and their saliva has dried up. It doesn''t work at all.


    To the left, "brother, this method is useless? The one surnamed Qin shrinks his head. "


    "Why don''t we go straight to the door?"


    "Right way," direct door of course easy, but this will not have the effect


    "We need to destroy his image in public and build up our image at the same time."


    To the left, "I have a way to kidnap his woman, so he has to come out to fight."Right a Leng, suddenly burst out laughing, "high, really high!"


    In a cold drink shop in the distance, Ren Xianer and Qiu Yue are sitting there, with four tall bodyguards standing behind them.


    Ren xian''er drank a cold drink and looked out of the window, "what are those two silly boys doing? After three days of scolding, they didn''t give a bird to them. "


    Suddenly, the autumn moon screams.


    "Look, look, miss, there are two people over there."


    "Wow! How handsome the man is


    Qiuyue can''t help showing a trace of flower mania when she sees the man walking past.


    Poof -


    Ren xian''er suddenly burst out.


    Zuoche said, "hairy -"


    her eyes were stunned before she scolded the sick words.


    Well?


    That man is really handsome.


    High spirited and heroic.


    I don''t know how many times better than those men in Xianmen.


    Gu -


    Ren xian''er has been in a daze. Why is he so handsome?


    And he has a very charming temperament.


    However, when her eyes fell on the side of Lu Yating, immediately unhappy.


    "Who is this goblin?"


    "I''m not ashamed to be so exposed."


    Qiuyue also saw it, staring at her curious eyes and saying in surprise, "Wow, her chest is so big!"


    Then she looked down at herself and the young lady, showing a pathetic look.


    A couple of a''s on their own.


    Miss is just a B.


    What''s the use of a pair of a''s? It''s not fried gold.


    It takes three A''s to fry the golden flower.


    Autumn Moon suddenly some inferiority.


    On the square, Lu Yating, wearing sunglasses, walked towards her brother-in-law, "Hello, I heard you are going to challenge my brother-in-law?"


    Xiang brothers are preparing to carry out the second plan, kidnap Qin Mu''s woman, thus forcing him to fight.


    Did not expect Lu Yating himself sent to the door, two people looked at the front of this little girl, "Qin Mu is your brother-in-law?"


    "Yes


    "Let him come quickly. We''ll take him back to Feixian gate to ask for a crime."


    Take my brother-in-law for a crime?


    Lu Yating laughs, "do you carry to beat?"


    "You -"


    they were so angry that they glared at him angrily to the left, "little girl, you are looking for death!"


    Lu Yating is not afraid, looking back at her brother-in-law, "brother-in-law, they bully me."


    Qin Mu came carelessly.


    Xiang''s brother looked puzzled and looked at the man in front of him suspiciously, "are you a boy surnamed Qin?"


    Qin Mu took a light look at them. He was just distracted.


    Alas!


    After seeing clearly two people''s strength rank, immediately did not have the interest.


    There is no challenge to abuse such a person!


    When Xiang brothers saw Qin Mu, they didn''t believe it.


    Just him? Go to the devil!


    A little white face.


    How could Wang Zhen be killed?


    Wang Zhen is a famous natural power.


    Two people immediately feel this task, lose their identity.


    As I said before, there is no need to step him down in front of everyone.

 Chapter 1999

    Looking left and right, it seems to be a disappointment.


    "Now I doubt if Wang Zhen was killed by himself."


    I feel the same way.


    They were very frustrated and felt that they were holding a lot of energy,


    but they were unable to vent.


    Left swept Qin Mu one eye, "boy, obediently go back with us to stand trial, save us to start."


    Qin Mu asked curiously, "don''t wait for those onlookers to come?"


    They have been preparing for many days just to build momentum.


    When people are attracted, they will beat Qin Mu down.


    Let them see how cowardly the heroes they worship are.


    Left cut a voice, arrogant way, "boy, don''t put gold on your face, obediently with us to go!"


    Qin Mu shrugged his nose, "you can''t go."


    They were stunned and turned to look at Qin Mu.


    Flashed a trace of discomfort in the right eye, "boy, you are very arrogant."


    Qin Mu laughs, "this sentence should I say just right, you fly fairy gate also just so."


    "At first, I sent a disciple of Yuanying realm to come here. Now I send you two weak people of distraction realm to come here. It''s clear that you look down on me."


    Well?


    Two people once again a Leng, "can you see our strength?"


    We should know that only if the strength is too high than the other party, it is possible to see the level of strength of others.


    Qin Mu''s words obviously frightened them.


    But they didn''t believe it. Just because of the boy in front of them, he didn''t have the spirit of a strong man at all.


    Even if he really has any ability, at best, he is just a few tricks of the ancient martial arts.


    Ha ha -


    Qin Mu couldn''t help laughing.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go together."


    "You''ve all spent three days. I''ll make it right now."


    Shit!


    When Xiang brothers heard Qin Mu''s words, they could not help but get angry.


    Cluck -


    he clenched his fist to the left and clucked, "in this case, I''ll let you ancient martial arts practitioners see what it means to be a strong one in the distraction realm."


    "Remember, my surname is Xiang, and my name is left."


    "This is my brother. Remember our names, you may know who killed you."


    I can''t control my temper any more. I clench my fist and take a step.


    Through -


    the heavy footsteps hit the ground heavily, even the earth trembled.


    A strong man in a distracted state is really powerful.


    A strong atmosphere filled the whole square. No one could get close within 100 meters.


    He deliberately released a strong energy to frighten Qin Mu.


    Roaring to the left, "split up!"


    Shu -


    two figures separated from him.


    These two figures look exactly the same.


    Although only two separate, but the same sharp, murderous.


    These two figures are as fast as lightning, one on the left and the other on the right. They are geometric with me and surround Qin Mu.


    On the three figures, there is a strong breath.


    Seeing his younger brother''s power, he looked coldly to the right.


    With a kind of indifferent sneer on his face, he didn''t have to look at it. The answer had already been expected.


    Feixianmen''s strong man is really domineering. He has such a powerful momentum just by shaking.


    Although the sun is strong at the moment, there are many people around.


    Especially after seeing the fight, many people came out to take photos with their mobile phones.


    There are still some people who have been waiting here for three days and have been wanting to see the result.


    Now Qin Mu appears, they are as excited as a chicken.


    The shocking move to the left really shocked many people.


    Someone could not help but sweat for Qin Mu,


    lying in the trough!


    Can you still separate?


    When did ordinary people like them see the real battle of the strong?


    Left two separate, see a lot of people are shocked.


    Only Ren xian''er in the cold drink shop disdained and said, "as for it?"


    "Autumn moon, you go to tell them, leave breath for this boy."


    Ren xian''er said lightly.


    Autumn Moon Leng next, "OK, miss."


    We''re not finished. We''ve already started on the other side of the square.


    Qin Mu looked at each other''s two separate bodies and shook his head.


    "Just two separate bodies, your cultivation is not solid enough!"


    "Let me tell you, what is the real state of distraction!"


    Qin Mu''s indifference and no affectation made him shake his body so casually.


    Brush¡ª¡ªBrush -


    brush -


    one, two, four, eight


    The trough!


    The trough!


    Some people can''t help but lie in the trough several times.


    Qin Mu''s eight separate bodies and the nine figures of his master stand there calmly.


    "Do you want to fight alone or in groups?"


    Looking at the nine figures, his left face turned green.


    He thought that he could cultivate a separate body, which is a very powerful thing.


    Do you want to know how much pain he suffered and how much determination he made in order to practice the two separation?


    I didn''t expect others to understate it and make a eight way separation.


    My God!


    Seeing this scene, I couldn''t help wiping my sweat to the left.


    He suddenly felt that there was an infinite pressure, which made him gasp.


    Right at that moment, too.


    Even a hundred troughs could not describe his surprise.


    They have eight separate bodies. Even if he comes out, the two brothers are only four separate bodies.


    It''s the rhythm of being beaten.


    "To the left, come back!"


    Left heart a empty, he really felt the other party''s strong pressure.


    Now they finally know how powerful and terrible this opponent is.


    I was about to retreat, but I had no chance.


    Qin Mu grabs at the void, and a huge hand shadow appears in the void. The hand shadow is extremely fast,


    directly flashes to one of the left splits.


    Click -


    to the left, he suddenly felt that his neck was tight, and Qin Mu''s big hand had already pinched one of his neck.


    "Ah..."


    Without waiting for any resistance from him, Qin Mu shook hard.


    Click -


    Peng -


    the separation was directly crushed by Qin Mu.


    Oh!


    Oh, my God!


    What kind of skill is this?


    All the people around cried in surprise.


    Xian''er was also stunned. She felt like suffocation.


    This How is that possible?


    It''s just a powerful ancient warrior in the secular world. How can he have such a powerful cultivation?


    Xiang brothers finally understood that he had sucked away the divine lines on the divine bone.


    Qin Mu''s left body trembled instinctively.


    You know, the separation is also the result of his original spirit differentiation.


    Knead to death, his spirit will be damaged.


    Seeing Qin Mu''s murderous eyes, he said, "you..."


    "What are you doing?"


    Qin Mu didn''t care. He waved again.


    Peng -


    another split was pinched and exploded, and his left body was shocked again.


    Two thirds of Yuanshen are damaged, which means that his strength has dropped several grades.


    Seeing Qin Mu''s killing him, he was mad.


    Gnashing his teeth, he said bitterly, "boy, you are looking for death! Is it right for XunXin to do with feixianmen? "


    "So what?"


    Qin Mu is still as light as the wind and the clouds, and doesn''t care.


    "Rookies like you don''t deserve me at all, but you have to look for abuse."


    The other side''s cultivation declined rapidly, and it was impossible to escape from Qin Mu''s palm.


    Qin Mu had been killed for a long time. His eyes were awe inspiring and he waved to the left.


    There was a roar to the right, "don''t hurt my brother!"

 Chapter 2000

    Peng -


    with the figure to the right, Qin Mu''s palm has been photographed.


    Xiang''s brothers had to try their best to block.


    Boom -


    a powerful shock wave directly drove them back.


    The remaining strength of the shock wave did not disappear, wave after wave, and continued to hit the two men''s chest.


    With Qin Mu''s current strength, they are as strong as the God King. How can they resist?


    Not to mention the two strong distractors, no matter how powerful they are, I''m afraid they can''t resist his domineering attack.


    You should know that the divine lines on these divine bones provided him with powerful assistance.


    After all, those divine lines are the residual power of a generation of divine kings ten thousand years ago.


    Xiang''s brothers retreated dozens of meters before they stopped.


    But the sharp pain from their chest made their throats sweet, and a stream of blood came up. Poof -


    both of them sat on the ground in agony.


    Seeing the two strong feixianmen injured, the whole square was silent.


    Everyone was staring at it, and almost couldn''t believe it.


    Ren xian''er, who had been disdained, was even more muddled.


    Er!


    Xiang brothers can''t beat this little white face?


    In fact, Qin Mu''s face is not white, just handsome,


    but handsome men are always easy to get involved with little white face.


    The mouth shape of autumn moon can completely fill the next egg.


    I can''t believe the four spirits behind.


    Not to mention fighting, Xiang brothers are not rivals at all.


    He was crushed by others.


    When did even an ancient warrior become so powerful?


    At this moment, countless onlookers screamed, "Qin Mu is powerful, Qin Mu is powerful!"


    Some of the girls showed a face of fanaticism.


    How handsome!


    Europa!


    Lu Yating is more excited to dance, "brother-in-law so powerful!"


    On the square, Xiang''s brother''s face was like earth color, and his heart was shocked.


    They never thought that this man, who looks like an embroidered pillow,


    has the strength to kill them.


    Qin Mu''s attack just now completely overturned their understanding of the world of ancient martial arts.


    Who dares to say that people in the ancient martial arts world only practiced some superficial skills?


    Such a domineering and ferocious strike is comparable to the existence of ancient gods.


    They clenched their lips and squeezed their fists reluctantly.


    Qin Mu glanced at the brothers on the ground, "what else do you have to say?"


    "We lost!"


    They were biting their teeth.


    Left very unconvinced, "but you don''t proud, offended us feixianmen, not your good life."


    Qin Mu said coldly, "at your words, I will break my arm!"


    Well?


    Two people facial expression a black, hate voice way, "surname Qin, you really want so absolutely?"


    "We have five immortal ancestors in Feixian gate. If you want to cultivate yourself, you will die after all."


    Qin Mu said, "break another arm."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What else can we say to the left? I''ve been pulled to the right for a long time. "Don''t say any more. We are inferior to others. Let''s admit it!"


    Besides, his life is Qin Mu''s.


    They never dreamed that a seemingly gentle young man would have such profound strength.


    The left was full of hatred, and his two parts were crushed by Qin Mu,


    Yuanshen was damaged, and his strength was greatly reduced.


    Now he was hit by Qin Mu and seriously injured. Where can he resist?


    Not only that, the other side also wants him to break his arms.


    Right see, solemnly to the left, "brother, you don''t worry!"


    "No matter what, brother, carry it for you!"


    "Even if there is a sea of fire, I will never let you suffer as long as I am here."


    Zheng -


    said, and jerked out a knife to the right.


    Left big surprised, "brother, don''t!"


    "No!"


    "It''s me that he''s going to punish. How can I implicate you?"


    "Your accomplishments are higher than mine. If you break my arms, you still have a chance to avenge me."


    "You mustn''t be impulsive."


    Looking at him to the right for a while, "all right!"


    He handed the knife to the left, not to turn his face.


    Left a Leng, took the knife, face gloomy.


    "Ah -"


    poof!


    Fresh blood splashed.


    In desperation, he cut off his left arm with a knife.


    "Ah, ah --"


    a sharp pain made him unable to hold the knife.Bite your teeth to the right, pick up the knife on the ground, "I''ll help you!"


    Brush!


    A knife cut, left right arm also fell to the ground.


    For a moment, the blood was flowing, and countless onlookers were frightened.


    He lost his arms to the left and nearly fainted in pain.


    He gritted his teeth to the right and said, "Qin, we have done as you said. Now you can let us go?"


    Qin Mu looked to the right with deep meaning, "in fact, you can cut off one arm by one. Why don''t you bear it for him?"


    Right cold face, "I will not be in your trick."


    Qin Mu lightly spit out a word, "roll!"


    No hesitation to the right, back up and leave quickly to the left.


    The two brothers stayed here for three days, set down the challenge arena in a high profile, and wrote: fight the world''s strong,


    step on the heroes of all directions; challenge Qin Mu.


    As a result, even the arms were discarded.


    He left a lot of jokes and left in a mess.


    Why don''t all these strong people get beaten?


    Lu Yating looks helpless.


    Qin Mu glanced at the blood on the ground and looked up at the sky,


    "Feixian gate, one day, I will step on your whole sect."


    Qin Mu put away his serious look and walked away with his hands behind his back.


    "Brother in law, wait for me!"


    Lu Yating yelled, catching up with the waves.


    The onlookers shook their heads and gave an appropriate evaluation.


    This Feixian gate is really bad!


    Ren xian''er in the cold drink shop was staring at the scene just now, but he didn''t come out to stop it.


    After Qin Mu left for a long time, she went to the middle of the square and looked at the fighting trace just now.


    Solid marble floor, many have been broken.


    Four slip marks extend for tens of meters.


    A pool of blood is so dazzling.


    Qiuyue stares at her eyes and says, "this Qin Mu is so scared! His strength is simply unfathomable. "


    Ren xian''er asked the four spirits around him, "what do you think?"


    Si Ling Dao, "I''m afraid the four of us are not his opponents."


    Ren xian''er said, "so we underestimated him?"


    "Uncle shisan didn''t lie. The one surnamed Qin got the divine tattoo on the divine bone."


    "What shall we do, miss?"


    Qiuyue is looking forward to her idea.


    Ren xian''er said, "I''m going to meet Qin Mu."


    The four spirits stopped her, "no, it''s too dangerous."


    "If anything happens, we can''t afford it."


    "It''s better to let Feixian decide first."


    Knowing the strength of the other side, how dare they take this risk?


    It''s a small thing to lose one''s life, but it''s a big sin to hurt the eldest lady.


    Ren xian''er glared at them displeased and scolded, "are you idiots?"


    "What about Qin? Can he beat my father? "


    "Can he beat the five immortals?"


    "As long as any one of them comes out, he will not be able to catch them?"


    Qiuyue nodded, "yes, miss is right."


    "As long as the leader comes out, the one surnamed Qin will die."


    Ren xian''er pouted, "that''s right, but a little man like him doesn''t need my father to show up."


    "Just because I am Ren xian''er''s beautiful face, he is not immediately fascinated by me?"


    Qiu Yue stares at her eyes and says in horror, "Miss, you want color..."


    "Look at you


    Ren xian''er hit Qiuyue on the head fiercely.

 Chapter 2001

    It''s too easy to find Qin Mu in Tiandu.


    If you ask anyone, someone will tell you where Qin Mu''s home is.


    Who doesn''t know the famous Qin Mu now in Donghua?


    Looking around the world, it''s like thunder.


    West to the s family, several royal families, Prince Doron and so on, including the major families in North America.


    To the East, to the ocean, to the south, to mesbon, and so on, almost everyone knows.


    Ren xian''er found Qin Mu''s home easily.


    I was about to enter, but I was stopped by the bodyguard on duty.


    Ren xian''er is careless. "I''m looking for Qin Mu. Get out of the way."


    The bodyguard glanced, "who are you?"


    "You -"


    Ren xian''er was very worried when he heard that he was the first beauty in the four thousand years of Feixian sect.


    he was so mean that he didn''t know her?


    Just about to explain, Lu Yating came out.


    The girl was wearing sunglasses and short clothes, very playful and eye-catching.


    Seeing a few people coming at the door, I couldn''t help being surprised.


    "What for?"


    Lu Yating looks at Ren xian''er. She''s very familiar. I don''t know her.


    "Miss two, they say they want to find brother Qin!"


    "Oh?"


    Lu Yating takes off her sunglasses and looks at Ren Xianer.


    It''s OK to find my sister. It''s a problem to find my brother-in-law.


    Who doesn''t know her character?


    This is a weird guy, and she''s in this shape, loli.


    When Ren xian''er is staring at her like this, she feels very unnatural and is about to speak,


    Lu Yating suddenly says, "why? My brother-in-law upset me? And they came to me


    Poof -


    several bodyguards on guard couldn''t help laughing.


    Ren xian''er''s face turns red,


    she is also a princess of Feixian gate. When did anyone dare to talk to her like this?


    Lu Yating''s words are enough to make her angry.


    Qiu Yue is angry, "shut up, how do you talk?"


    "Our eldest lady is the first beauty of feixianmen in 4000 years. What''s your brother-in-law''s qualification to make her belly bigger?"


    "Autumn moon!"


    I don''t know why, Ren xian''er felt uncomfortable when she heard the words "make her stomach big".


    It''s a pity that she doesn''t know Lu Yating at all. This girl is absolutely bold and does everything.


    Don''t say such a few words. She can do more than that.


    When she heard the words of Qiuyue, she was happy.


    A pair of eyes glanced at Ren xian''er, "Yo, the first beauty in 4000 years? You women in feixianmen are ugly enough


    "You are still the first beauty in 4000 years. I don''t know how the men of feixianmen survived."


    "Pull any sow, it''s more beautiful than you!"


    "You -"


    Qiu Yue was so angry, "how can you talk like this?"


    Lu Yating eyebrows a pick, "unconvinced?"


    "Don''t brag! And the first beauty in 4000 years. "


    "I ask you, do you have a hun?"


    "You -"


    the girl glanced at Ren xian''er''s flat airport.


    Look in front of you with pride, see?


    "I dare not say that I am the first beauty, just you?"


    "No man likes a flat woman."


    She also mended the knife.


    "You -"


    Ren xian''er is so angry that she turns blue. Indeed, she cares about it very much.


    As a girl, who doesn''t want to have a proud figure?


    But mom and dad built an airport for her.


    Of course, with her figure and B-class equipment,


    is quite suitable, but compared with Lu Yating, who has excellent genetic genes,


    suddenly, she is not as good as many grades.


    Although this is a face society, even if you have a peerless face,


    People''s eyes look below the neck,


    when they see the endless airport, they feel dull.


    Of course, the face is important, and the configuration must keep up with it.


    What''s more, Lu Yating''s face is not ugly, which can be called a limited edition character.


    To Ren xian''er, he immediately compared Ren xian''er, who claimed to be the first beauty in 4000 years.


    Ren xian''er said coldly, "I don''t have time to chat with you. Get out of the way!"


    "Oh! move out of my way? This is my home


    "It''s said that girls have no brains, but you don''t have brains either."Poof -


    seeing Lu Yating stabbing repeatedly, those bodyguards had already laughed and hurt their stomachs.


    The four spirits behind couldn''t see it any more. They came out to escort the master, "little girl, pay attention to what you say."


    Lu Yating looked at them with disdain, "I want to fight! It happened that my brother-in-law''s hands were itchy. I haven''t played enough today. "


    The momentum of the four spirits suddenly went down.


    But they saw Qin Mu''s strength with their own eyes. They didn''t have to do their best to kill Xiang''s brother.


    What''s more, it''s not the same as the order of the Qin brothers to protect them.


    Qiuyue is afraid of Ren Xianer''s loss, so she shouts, "Miss, let''s go. Don''t mess with such rude people."


    Before seeing Qin Mu, she was defeated by a little girl.


    Ren xian''er can''t help getting angry.


    But she is really not Lu Yating''s opponent. People want to have a good face and a good figure.


    For the first time, Miss Ren, who has always been proud of herself, felt frustrated.


    She was so angry that she bit her lip and said, "go!"


    Lu Yating, proud, snorted and put on her sunglasses again.


    "In this way, how dare you call feixianmen the first beauty in 4000 years?"


    When Ren xian''er returned to the hotel, she was very stuffy,


    stamped her feet and said, "I''m so angry! Qiuyue, to tell you the truth, is she good-looking or I good-looking? "


    The autumn moon natural way, "that certainly is you good-looking, what does she have good-looking?"? It''s so ugly. "


    Then, Qiuyue said weakly, "Miss, our Is this a little smaller? "


    She pointed to herself.


    Ren xian''er''s eyes turned white with anger.


    In Chen QIANJIAO''s mansion, Qin Mu leisurely lies on the chair to enjoy the cool.


    In today''s war, he killed two strong men in feixianmen. Of course, he knew that he would be provoked by feixianmen.


    In order not to let the people around him be affected, Qin Mu decided to take the initiative.


    A phone call to Chen Bin, Shen Tianlong, shallow Yuxuan and others called over.


    But before they arrived, a bodyguard came in to report, "brother Qin, there is an old man who claims to be from east island outside to see you."


    Why is he here?


    Qin Mu murmured.


    "Let him in!"


    The ancestor of Dongdao was also a top strong man. He came just in time.


    Sure enough, before long, the ancestors of the east island came in and bowed to Qin Mu, "master, I dare to see you, and I hope you don''t blame me."


    Qin Mu frowned, "don''t be a Wei Chen. I''m not the emperor."


    "I''ll give you a new name. Later you''ll be called Dongdao Laozu."


    The other side slightly a Leng, "dare not, dare not!"


    In front of Qin Mu, how dare he be called Laozu?


    But Qin Mu didn''t care about these little things. He said, "you''ve come just in time. I''m thinking about changing a suitable body for you."


    On hearing this, the ancestor of Dongdao bowed down with a plop of gratitude, "thank you, master!"


    "Get up, get up!"


    Qin Mu waved his hand, waiting for their arrival.


    Feixianmen really has a lot of strong bodies, so you can find a suitable one to replace the old one.


    Of course, it''s not advisable for him to do this, but who can make feixianmen have a problem with himself?

 Chapter 2002

    There are many ways to practice in the world,


    for example, Beiming cult uses the innate Qi to attract babies to maintain its vitality.


    The way of Dongdao''s ancestors is to give up and replace other people''s bodies to ensure that their lives will last forever.


    So far, Penglai Taoist''s skill is the best.


    It seems that Taoism is worth studying.


    As for Qin Mu''s current state, it will take time to test whether he can achieve immortality.


    As for he Zhenyao, it is reasonable to say that after she gets the devil''s heart, as long as she fully understands the realm of the devil, she will not die.


    Of course, if you''re killed, you don''t have to say.


    It is said that the five immortals of feixianmen have lived for thousands of years. It seems that they have indeed found a way to live forever.


    After everyone got together, Qin Mu told us about Feixian gate.


    After shallow Yu Xuan, "we go with you, kill up to fly fairy door."


    Tang shisanniang also said angrily, "how can they be so shameless?"


    "I can''t stand these hypocrites under the guise of morality. What''s the matter when we get divine bones? What the hell is that about them? "


    Some people are aggrieved, so don''t follow Qin Mu to Feixian gate to find an explanation.


    Qin Mu waved his hand, "people have come to us again and again. We can''t be too cowardly. We want to go. As for how to go, I''ve already thought about it."


    Shallow Yu Xuan way, "no matter how, we all with you together."


    The sword of the emperor on his back was already roaring, and he was ready to move.


    Qin Mu said, "feixianmen is going, but the sky also needs to be protected, so I decided to take Laozu for a trip, and the others will stay."


    Shallow Yu Xuan some depressed, "why?"


    Cheng Xueyi said, "we can''t expose all our strength to the enemy."


    Everyone understood her explanation.


    Indeed, judging from the current situation, feixianmen really does not know the depth of the nine nationalities.


    Otherwise, it''s impossible to be so stupid as to only send strong men like Wang Zhen and Xiang brothers.


    Listen to Cheng Xueyi say so, shallow Yuxuan understood, "OK, we help you keep the rear, you go forward boldly!"


    Qin Mu looked at everyone and said, "the safety of Tiandu is up to you."


    Dongdao Laozu followed him like a loyal guard.


    "Qin Mu!"


    Seeing Qin Mu, he took the ancestor of Dongdao to go alone. Lu Yaqing came out of the room.


    Hearing Da meiniu''s voice, Qin Mu stopped and looked back.


    Da meiniu comes over with deep feelings in her eyes. Of course, she knows that although Qin Mu is so relaxed,


    but how dangerous is going to Feixian gate?


    I''m afraid no one can make it clear.


    Everyone knows that in order to protect haotiandu, Qin Mu left almost all his strength behind.


    If it wasn''t for the change of body, even he would have to stay.


    "Wife!"


    Looking at Da meiniu''s affectionate eyes, Qin Mu smiles.


    Big beautiful girl approached, pulled his collar, "be careful, pay attention to safety."


    Qin Mu held her hand, "don''t worry, I Qin Mu have nine lives and have three miraculous skills. What can they do to me?"


    Behind, more than a dozen pairs of eyes quietly looked at them.


    Qin Mu patted her weak shoulder, "go back, with them, no one dares to move you."


    Lu Yajing nodded with firm eyes.


    Qin Mu turned to the old ancestor of Dongdao and said, "let''s go!"


    Lu Yating rushed up and said, "brother-in-law, you must come back intact!"


    Day!


    Chen Bin and others are speechless, looking at the little girl shaking her head.


    Qin Mu left and went to Feixian gate to find an explanation.


    Cheng Xueyi said, "you don''t need to be nervous and worried. Zhenyao and I will go there as soon as possible if there is something wrong."


    He Zhenyao''s strength has already reached an appalling level, and no one dares to underestimate the power of magic heart.


    Cheng Xueyi''s inheritance of Taoism and Dharma has also made great progress. They are all three figures who can step into the realm of God at any time.


    But no one dare to be careless, because once we enter the realm of God, we can never go back.


    Feixianmen, the impatient leader Ren, is furious.


    Let them do a little thing and never come back.


    It''s like losing the face of feixianmen.


    Do you think that the practitioners of Mahayana and the school of tens of thousands of people are even unfair to a small warrior in the secular world?


    Just when he was angry, someone rushed to report, "headmaster, headmaster, the big thing is not good!"


    Headmaster Ren is very angry. Raising his hand is a slap.


    The disciple, who was more than ten meters away, was stunned by him.The strength of the strong in Dongxu is really extraordinary.


    After beating people, Ren turned around and glared at a pair of angry eyes, "what''s the matter?"


    The beaten disciple was very depressed. He just sent a message, but he was angry by the leader.


    He covered his face and said, "the Xiang brothers are back!"


    The Xiang brothers are back. What''s wrong with this?


    Can you talk?


    Leader Ren glared at the disciple and strode out.


    Needless to say, with the strength of the Xiang brothers, it is absolutely a quick success.


    In the main hall, many strong people have arrived.


    They stood on both sides of the hall according to the rules, waiting for the leader to come out and preside over the overall situation.


    Xiang''s brothers stood in the middle of the hall with a decadent face, their faces like ashes.


    What''s more surprising is that the left arm is broken.


    Right seems to have been injured, embarrassed.


    Seeing their appearance, the people in feixianmen could hardly believe their eyes.


    This How is that possible?


    You know, the two brothers are strong in the realm of distraction. They are powerful.


    It''s a disgrace to be down like this now.


    Xiang''s brothers felt the taunt and sympathetic eyes of their classmates.


    they felt a moment of sadness and did not explain.


    Headmaster Ren came and sat down on the chair excitedly.


    Looking up, I was about to ask,


    suddenly I saw Xiang brothers like this, and the re elected leader could not help but instinctively utter a crouch!


    He stood up abruptly. "How did you do this?"


    Seeing the leader, he said awkwardly to the right, "leader, we really underestimated the strength of the martial arts in the secular world, especially Qin, whose strength is close to the king."


    Shit!


    How is that possible?


    God King?


    That''s what many people dream of.


    If you want to know the strength of the God King, it''s equivalent to the realm of their Immortals''


    maybe even higher.


    But there are essential differences between martial arts cultivation and immortality cultivation. Immortality cultivation is about one''s inner cultivation, or a certain state of mind.


    There are hands but no strength to bind a chicken, but they can live forever.


    What he is cultivating is spirit and connotation, not force.


    The realm of the king of martial arts is a very terrible realm, incomparably powerful.


    It can kill a lot of strong practitioners.


    Right of this sentence, immediately let the whole hall a consternation.


    After a while, someone murmured, "how is this possible?"


    Leader Ren can''t believe it. Is he careless?


    If this is the case, it is my dereliction of duty.


    At the beginning, younger martial brother shisan once said that his opponent was very powerful and possessed the power of divine tattoo, but no one believed that they were all mocking shisan for cheating.


    But in reality, he slapped them in the face.


    This slap is so cruel!

 Chapter 2003

    But some people still don''t believe it. After all, hearing is false, seeing is true.


    How can we judge whether it is true or not without seeing it with our own eyes?


    Of course, feixianmen people can think so because of their great self-confidence.


    After all, feixianmen have rarely met rivals for so many years.


    It was not until the demons appeared that they knew that they were not the only masters in the world.


    Plop!


    Xiang''s brother knelt on the ground, "headmaster, we are incompetent, please punish."


    Headmaster Ren''s face can''t hang. He wanted to take the opportunity to suppress those who were against him.


    but when he saw that Xiang''s brothers had been broken their arms and came back, he felt angry.


    Wang Zhen is not the enemy, neither are Xiang''s brothers.


    doesn''t it mean that all his choices are wrong?


    How to deal with this problem has become a headache for leader Ren.


    His left arm was broken, and his whole body was haggard.


    people didn''t know that, and his distraction was crushed and his spirit was damaged.


    If you want to recover, I''m afraid it will take a long time.


    Headmaster Ren stares at brother Xiang, "if you don''t work hard, you really should be punished!"


    He bowed his head to the right without any excuse.


    Before, the two brothers despised their enemies too much. I can''t blame them for this.


    At this time, an elder of feixianmen came out and said, "wait a minute, headmaster. You can''t blame Xiang brothers for this."


    "The wrong information has caused us a great loss."


    "When Wang Zhen died in the war and Xiang brothers were humiliated, we can only say that we did not pay enough attention to ourselves."


    "At the beginning, younger martial brother 13 clearly said that the strength of the other side was very strong, because we underestimated the opponent. Therefore, I hope the leader will be open-minded and don''t punish them any more. "


    "Please forgive me!"


    Many people came out to plead for mercy one after another. Leader Ren glanced at the crowd. "Since everyone came out to plead for mercy, we won''t investigate. You step down!"


    "Master Xie!"


    The two brothers were about to retreat when someone came in in panic, "leader, leader!"


    The disciple was panting and sweating, "no, no!"


    Headmaster Ren was most annoyed to hear this kind of cry, and said angrily, "what''s the matter?"


    The disciple who came to report stuttered and said, "the one surnamed Qin is coming."


    What?


    Did the young man surnamed Qin kill him?


    How is that possible?


    You know, it''s very difficult for other people to find here except the people in feixianmen.


    How did he know how to enter Feixian gate?


    Besides, the fairy mountain of feixianmen is floating and there is no trace to find.


    The person who can find feixianmen can only be said to have extraordinary powers.


    But it''s too arrogant for an ancient martial arts practitioner to come here?


    Many people are not convinced, said in unison, "leader, let me go to meet him!"


    Heard that Qin Mu killed Feixian gate, Ren leader Long Yan was furious, "how many people have they come?"


    The messenger said, "two, two."


    What?


    How dare they both break into Feixian gate?


    What do you think of me as feixianmen?


    "Who will go out and catch them?"


    Headmaster Ren clapped the table and yelled.


    "Let me go!"


    An old man in his late years took a step and glared.


    For thousands of years, Feixian gate has been relatively stable. In addition to the recent harassment of the demons, outsiders never dare to invade it easily.


    Today, an ancient warrior from the secular world came to visit us. Where are their faces?


    The old man is also the sixth younger martial brother of leader Ren. He seems to be only about sixty years old, but his actual age is over 300 years old.


    He is one of the few strong people in feixianmen.


    The whole Feixian sect, except for leader Ren and the five immortals, no one has reached the realm of Dongxu.


    Therefore, the strong fit, in feixianmen, is very identity.


    This 300 year old man is about 1.7 meters tall and not thin.


    It seems that he has a good chance. He is still in his 300''s.


    He who is strong in the realm of fitness can be cultivated in heaven.


    I saw his figure flash, people have been outside.


    In the distance, two men, an old man and a young man, were standing.


    The young stand with their hands on their shoulders and look at the sky with pride, while the old follow respectfully and sincerely.


    A group of Feixian disciples stood ready and looked coldly at the two uninvited guests.


    "Bold maniac, dare to break into my Feixian gate."


    The sixth martial uncle came in the air with great momentum.


    When all the disciples arrived, they were relieved."Sixth martial uncle!"


    Sixth martial uncle is calm and murderous.


    Xiang brothers were beaten like this, how could he swallow this breath?


    Seeing the young man in front of him, he had a strange illusion.


    Is he the one who dares to hurt Xiang''s brother?


    "Boy, are you Qin?"


    The young man raised his eyelids and shook his head. "How rude is it when you are old?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The sixth martial uncle''s words stopped for a moment.


    Only heard the other side light tunnel, "you see how his body?"


    The old man behind looked at him for a while. "I''m afraid it''s more than 300 years. I should have practiced it almost."


    Six martial uncle a Leng, also don''t understand what they say?


    The young man shook his head. "It''s still too bad!"


    "Wait for me to find out if there''s a better one."


    His eyes brushed over the mountain of feixianmen, which was full of Fairy Spirit, "what a wonderland, a mountain without roots."


    "I didn''t expect such a place in the world."


    The young people seem to talk to themselves, and they don''t pay attention to the people of feixianmen at all.


    The old man said behind his back, "everything is arranged by the master."


    For him, this body, which has been trained for more than 300 years, should have been trained for a long time, and the appearance is just right.


    If the sixth martial uncle of feixianmen knew what they were talking about, he would probably vomit blood in anger.


    That''s right. It''s his idea.


    Give up!


    In short, it is to destroy his consciousness and soul and occupy his body.


    From then on, everything has nothing to do with him.


    In the words of Buddhism, the human body is just a skin bag, but the human spirit will never die out.


    It can be infinite reincarnation, life after life.


    However, Qin Mu even disliked the sixth martial uncle of feixianmen.


    Still need to find, is there a more suitable one?


    "Boy, did you suck away the divine lines on the divine bone?"


    Sixth martial uncle stares at eyes, ferocious.


    In fact, he has been weighing in his heart. If Xiang brothers had not been injured like this, he would have done it long ago.


    Qin Mu looked at him again, "tell your leader to come out, you are not my opponent."


    Well?


    Uncle Liu''s eyes turned white with anger.


    The disciples were even more shocked. Is a strong man like sixth martial uncle not his opponent?


    This kid is a real boaster.


    Qin Mu is the one who has met their leader.


    It seems that the image of the other party is more perfect match with the image of the ancestor of the East Island.


    Uncle Qin didn''t see his body in front of him.


    Of course, the ancestor of Dongdao didn''t understand Qin Mu''s intention, so he was surprised.


    However, the host said, he did not talk much.


    Sixth martial uncle burst into a rage, "what a shameless boy. I''ll take you back to interrogate you and peel off your Divine tattoo."


    With that, he soared into the air and hit Qin Mu with thunder.

 Chapter 2004

    In the world of cultivating immortals, the strong one in the realm of combination can be said to be a very powerful existence.


    They have the greatest powers.


    As long as you step into Dongxu, you will be able to enter the land of plunder.


    The success of the robbery is the existence of the true immortal.


    Ten thousand years ago, the gods danced.


    Ten thousand years later, feixianmen is the first sect to cultivate immortals in the whole three realms.


    They have a history of thousands of years.


    Many people are better than Penglai Laodao.


    The fact that the sixth martial uncle was able to enter the state of fitness shows that his talent is also extremely outstanding.


    Of course, the way to cultivate immortals depends on talent and chance.


    Both are indispensable.


    But even such a strong man, Qin Mu despised him.


    Seeing the other party''s thunder strike, Qin Mu''s mind flashed an idea.


    There is a dazzling light in the void, which condenses into a sword Qi of the sky,


    the powerful sword Qi cuts in the air.


    Yi -


    the powerful sword Qi breaks gold and stone.


    Many disciples of feixianmen cried out.


    "Sixth martial uncle is mighty!"


    Martial uncle also cheered with hundreds of confidence.


    After all, Xiang''s two brothers add up, and they are not his opponents.


    Qin Mu can cut off their arms, and he can do it himself!


    Therefore, he is very confident in his sword.


    Qin Mu looked up at the light in the void and seemed to turn a deaf ear to it.


    Is he scared out of his wits?


    There was a funny laugh.


    The sixth martial uncle of feixianmen had a flash of cold light in his eyes. He killed him and peeled the divine lines from his body.


    His prestige in feixianmen is a little higher.


    However, Qin Mu shook his head.


    He pretended to be more than that and said, "that''s just the way Xiuxian sect works!"


    Whew -


    when Jianhua fell, his figure suddenly moved to both sides.


    The sword flashed by, and his figure was one again.


    Continue to stand where you are, as if you haven''t moved at all.


    Well!


    Qin mulu''s hand stunned everyone.


    The old ancestor of Dongdao had to be convinced. It seems that his obedience is a wise move.


    Of course, they can never imagine how powerful Qin Mu was when he got the power of Shenwen.


    That sword,


    failed.


    Qin Mu was standing in the same place, which was incredible.


    The sixth martial uncle of feixianmen was stunned.


    I''m a strong man in the realm of fitness. I''ll cut each other with one sword.


    But why is he OK?


    No one knows his strength better than him, not to mention his flesh and blood. Even if he is an iron ox,


    can''t resist his sword.


    However, he was ugly in front of a younger generation.


    After more than 300 years of cultivation, even a junior can''t clean up. Slap face!


    Qin Mu said calmly, "old man, there is too much pain in the way of cultivating immortals. Let me give you a ride and live forever!"


    Day!


    What do you want?


    Seeing Qin Mu saying this, the other party was a little alarmed.


    Does he have the ability to kill himself?


    But Qin Mu''s appearance was so calm that he didn''t seem to be experiencing a battle of life and death at all.


    Qin Mu had already stretched out his left hand.


    The immortal is also afraid of his left hand. Is there any secret on his left hand?


    The sixth martial uncle of feixianmen stares at his eyes. His pupils suddenly enlarge, full of horror.


    My God!


    What the hell is that?


    He saw the divine tattoo on Qin Mu''s left arm beating.


    He put the tattoo on his arm.


    Hum!


    So what?


    Even if you get the divine tattoo, you may not be able to kill me!


    The other side said in his heart.


    Unfortunately, things are far from what he imagined.


    It''s a hundred times more terrifying than he thought.


    A golden light condenses and the divine bow suddenly appears.


    Oh, my God!


    What''s that?


    Someone screamed.


    "No!"


    "That''s the bow of Hou Yi!"


    The sixth martial uncle of feixianmen''s face changed greatly. He couldn''t carry it any more.


    It is said that Hou Yi''s bow can shoot down the sun in the sky.


    It''s a special weapon for killing immortals.


    When he saw the bow, his face turned green.


    Turn around and run.


    Want to run?


    A sneer flashed across Qin Mu''s face.Pull the bow with your left hand and hold the bowstring with your right.


    Bow like a full moon.


    Qin Mu, who got the divine tattoo, was really quite different.


    Just as he pulled the bow, the powerful air of heaven and earth came from all directions.


    Qin Mu is just like a god standing between heaven and earth.


    The sixth martial uncle of feixianmen ran for his life quickly.


    Even if he is such a strong man, he does not dare to smooth his edge.


    Whoosh -


    a golden awn came out of the string and crossed the sky.


    The beauty of the moment bloomed and dazzled many people''s eyes.


    Poof -


    the sixth martial uncle of feixianmen was stiff and passed through his chest by the golden light.


    Blood gushed out like a spring.


    His body is always fixed in that moment.


    "You -"


    he looked back at Qin Mu reluctantly, and his clenched fists gradually relaxed.


    How hateful!


    Three hundred years of cultivation will be destroyed.


    A very sad, let him so desperate.


    Perhaps the living can never understand the original mood of the dying.


    He never dreamed that he would die in the hands of a young man in his twenties.


    Plop!


    When his body fell heavily on the ground and raised a stream of dust.


    Qin Mu put away the bow, light way, "I hope you will not be my enemy in the next life."


    The whole scene was suddenly as silent as death.


    All the Feixian disciples were shocked.


    A moment later, I don''t know who took the lead in shouting, "run!"


    All of a sudden, hundreds of people flocked and scattered, like ants without clue, scurrying around.


    On the main hall, leader Ren and the strong are waiting for the good news from the sixth younger martial brother.


    A disciple broke in regardless of the rules, looking flustered.


    "Dead, dead!"


    "Sixth martial uncle killed people?"


    Someone shook his head. "Sixth martial uncle doesn''t know how important he is. He knows that the boy has the divine pattern that the Feixian sect needs. Can''t he start lightly?"


    Leader Ren also sighed, "this old six!"


    The disciple who came in blushed, "no No No, "he said


    "It was sixth martial uncle who killed the man!"


    My God!


    "Sixth martial uncle was killed."


    Three times in a row, the people understood.


    What?


    Leader Ren was all over and suddenly got up.


    He glared and roared, "you say it again!"


    The disciple repeated again, and the whole hall was in an uproar.


    Sixth martial uncle is a strong man in the realm of fitness. Even he was killed.


    Isn''t that the whole Feixian gate? Except for the five great immortal ancestors, only the leader can clean up Qin Mu?


    What''s the matter with feixianmen? Where can leader Ren be calm?


    In a flash, the figure flew out of the hall, and others followed.


    In the history of Feixian gate, it is almost unheard of.


    The figure is tall, the long hair is dancing, and the silver beard is trembling. The whole body of leader Ren exudes the tremendous spirit of a peerless strong man.


    He can be the leader because of his talent.


    One body cultivation has already reached the realm of cave ruins, and it is possible to enter the realm of plundering at any time.


    Looking at the whole Xiuxian sect, in addition to the five immortal ancestors, he was also a person who gave up himself.


    Now the headmaster himself is in charge, and the whole sect is boiling up and down.


    Countless disciples rushed up the mountain to watch the first holy war in thousands of years.


    Qin Mu, with both hands on his back, is slowly walking up the mountain.

 Chapter 2005

    Headmaster Ren''s momentum is enormous, his silver hair is flying, and he is not angry.


    There are countless strong people around, and many heroes gather.


    Except for the five immortals and a few strong people who were not on the mountain,


    almost all the others gathered around.


    Thanks to the unique environment of feixianmen, the whole mountain range floats above the sea of hell.


    Here, with the fragrance of birds and flowers and the mist, it is like an ancient fairyland.


    Tens of thousands of disciples, most of them have the ability of flying in the sky, so on the Qifeng, on the cliff, in the tree Their people are hanging all over the place.


    Headmaster Ren is in a high position and is covetous.


    Seeing Qin Mu''s stride, he seemed to be in a state of no one. The headmaster Ren yelled, "stop!"


    Qin Mu looked up and saw the old man who had appeared in Penglai fairyland last time.


    Naturally know the identity of the other party.


    "Is that your leader?"


    Leader Ren evaded and did not answer. He yelled angrily, "ignorant children, dare to be presumptuous!"


    "Do you know that breaking into Feixian gate is a capital crime?"


    A trace of disdain flashed across Qin Mu''s face, "who made the rules? You can go to the world. Why can''t I come to your Feixian gate? "


    "Aren''t you going to arrest me for questioning? Now that I''m here, you''re here to catch me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Leader Ren was so angry that his beard trembled. He pointed to Qin Mu and said, "how dare you, I think you are impatient with life."


    "I ask you, the divine lines on the divine bones, but you sucked them dry?"


    Qin Mulang said, "so what?"


    "Well, do you know that divine bones are the remains of our ancestors in feixianmen?"


    Qin Mu said with a sneer, "the God bone ten thousand years ago, who said that he was the ancestor of Feixian gate?"


    "Who can guarantee that you will recognize your ancestors for the purpose of some unreliable person?"


    "Come on, come on, come on, I have an ancestor here too. Let''s see if it''s the one you''re looking for?"


    Qin Mu looked at the old ancestor of the East Island behind him.


    "You -"


    the other person was so angry that he vomited blood.


    "Can you look at his body?"


    Qin Mu asked the ancestor of Dongdao.


    The old ancestor of Dongdao was in a state of panic. "The master said it seriously, and I dare not expect it."


    The body of the leader of Feixian sect, of course, has experienced a lot of tempering and is very powerful.


    Compared with his own body, I don''t know how strong it is?


    If he can get such a body, he may not need to change his body frequently in the future.


    After all, people have practiced for so many years, and they have made every part very powerful.


    Qin Mu said, "you don''t have to be so nervous. He''s not a God. If you don''t agree, just crush him!"


    See Qin Mu good big tone, East Island ancestor is also a burst of shame.


    Of course, his strength is OK, but he can''t compete with a strong man like feixianmen after all.


    Leader Ren said in a loud voice, "boy, today I''ll show you the real strength of the immortal cultivator''s virtual state."


    "I''ll see how I can peel off your tattoos."


    Since the establishment of the Feixian sect, no one dares to despise the Feixian sect, except the people in the magic sect.


    As a leader of a generation, how can any leader tolerate it?


    So he decided to take Qin Mu and raise his prestige again.


    "Headmaster, let me meet this boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth."


    A strong man stood up beside him.


    This strong man also exists in the realm of fitness, and his strength is slightly higher than that of sixth martial uncle.


    It''s a pity that a little higher is useless?


    The sixth martial uncle couldn''t stand Qin Mu''s arrow, so he just hung up. Wouldn''t it be the same if he came up?


    Leader Ren said with a cold face, "don''t worry. I''ll do it myself today."


    If we can peel off the divine lines on Qin Mu''s body, he can also go to a higher level.


    Of course, the key to the effect of Shenwen depends on his talent and comprehension ability.


    If he could, he might be able to enter the realm of plunder and seek for the existence of real immortals.


    How can others guess the master Ren''s abacus?


    When he took a step, there was a faint wave of air around him.


    Strong breath, enough to shock everyone.


    As soon as leader Ren''s arms were raised, his sleeves were full of genuine Qi like a blower.


    His figure rose slowly and became extremely tall and powerful.


    "Boy, if you know what you''re doing, let''s go now. I''ll consider saving your life."


    Qin Mu laughs. Shenwen has been integrated with life. Even Shenwen has been stripped. Where is life?


    He can tell such self deception.


    East Island old ancestor way, "master, let me deal with this battle?"Qin Mu shook his head, "you are not his opponent."


    Don''t mention him, even himself,


    if he didn''t get so many divine lines on the divine bones in this coincidence, I can''t imagine.


    Now Qin Mu found out how powerful Shenwen was.


    Some people practice for a lifetime, or a hundred or a thousand years, which is less than one tenth of Shenwen.


    The reason why Qin Mu dares to go up the mountain is also his trump card.


    Seeing that leader Ren was ready to start, Qin Mu took a step in the air.


    Two people are about to fight, the whole atmosphere of the mountain, suddenly condensed in general.


    At this time, a voice came from the foot of the mountain, "stop, stop!"


    "Dad, stop fighting!"


    It''s Ren xian''er who comes up the mountain.


    There are four spirits and autumn moon behind.


    Ren xian''er rushes over and stops between them. He stares at Qin Mu with his eyes. "How dare you break into our Feixian gate?"


    "Isn''t it enough that you broke your left arm? What else do you want to do? "


    Facing a girl, Qin Mu won''t do it.


    But when he saw Ren xian''er''s angry appearance, he said with a smile, "change your father!"


    Poof -


    someone snickered.


    Some people have internal injuries and dare not make a sound.


    Mu Qin did think of this idea, but they certainly didn''t think of it.


    Change Ren xian''er''s father.


    Once headmaster Ren''s body is given to the ancestor of Dongdao, headmaster Ren''s spirit will disappear.


    The one who really lives in him is the ancestor of Dongdao.


    The old ancestor of Dongdao was a little excited when he thought that he could have everything of leader Ren, including his wife and daughter.


    More importantly, with the help of this body, he can practice to a higher level.


    Maybe one day, he can be immortal.


    When he heard that he was going to change his daughter''s father, leader Ren suddenly thought, are they coming for his wife?


    Ma Dan, I don''t know how.


    Headmaster Ren seems to feel green on his head.


    Ren xian''er''s face is also green, you bastard!


    How much do you mean to change your father?


    To put it bluntly, it''s my mother''s idea.


    Son of a bitch!


    "Xianer, get out of the way!"


    How can leader Ren bear it again?


    If you don''t clean up the boy today, don''t be your own leader.


    At the moment, his arms vibrated, and the whole body''s Qi burst out in an instant.


    The strength of the powerful man in the void realm seems to destroy heaven and earth.


    he wants to kill Qin Mu.


    For the sake of Shenwen, for your own face, this battle is inevitable!

 Chapter 2006

    The whole Feixian gate is looking forward to this moment.


    It''s a shame to let a practitioner of ancient martial arts come to the door.


    now he is defeated by several strong men in succession. If this is spread, how can people of Feixian gate go out to meet people?


    It''s just that the headmaster himself is too powerful.


    Is this necessary?


    Some people still think that.


    Although martial uncle Liu is powerful, he doesn''t want the leader to do it himself?


    Someone looked at Qin Mu jokingly, "this boy is dead!"


    Many people began to recover from the fear of the sixth martial uncle being killed.


    Ren xian''er stamped his feet angrily, "Dad, give him a breath!"


    "I want to see how crazy he can be?"


    With these words, she had retreated.


    The headmaster''s wife came out and stood far in front of the main hall of Feixian gate.


    although she is old, she is still attractive to many people.


    There is a big gap between male and female in feixianmen, with only half of the female students. Nearly ten thousand male students can only live by peeping on other people''s girlfriends and their own hands.


    In particular, women with outstanding talent and color like the headmaster''s wife can naturally become the focus of the sect.


    For so many years, the leader seldom does it himself.


    It''s said that the leader is more energetic than a young man in the secular world. She also came out to have a look.


    From a distance, I saw that the young man was not as powerful as feixianmen.


    So the headmaster''s wife was a little puzzled.


    Is this young man really so good?


    Ren xian''er ran over, "Mom!"


    This girl is a little wronged. After entering Tiandu,


    she has been bullied by Lu Yating.


    However, she was very unconvinced, especially when she saw my mother''s plump figure,


    she was very puzzled, why did my mother build an airport for herself because she had such good material?


    She is very concerned about her beauty, especially she is called the first beauty in four thousand years by feixianmen.


    After arriving at Tiandu, I found that my proud face was defeated by the little cow.


    Over there, leader Ren has gone to war.


    Across the void, silver hair must be open.


    A breeze blows, and the headmaster''s skirt floats, which is quite a master''s style.


    After all, he is a strong man who has been practicing for hundreds of years. Looking around the world, there are not many people who can reach his level.


    So he said, "come on, boy


    And Qin Mu is still so sentimental, it seems that he doesn''t pay attention to leader Ren at all.


    This kind of ignorance of chiguoguo makes leader Ren very angry.


    Qin Mu raised his head, "don''t worry, do you think about how to die?"


    Poof -


    the boy is spitting blood.


    Ya, are you an idiot after all?


    Feixianmen is the first sect to cultivate immortals in ten thousand years.


    Looking at the world, no one can match it.


    They are powerful men who have practiced for hundreds of years.


    you are a common man in the secular world. How can you compare with them?


    Is Shenwen really invincible?


    To be honest, he wants to kill this son of a bitch.


    Long Yan, the leader of Ren, was very angry. "Boy, you asked for it!"


    He no longer asked him to be big, but picked up a round of the formula.


    "Today, I''ll show you the real magic of the immortal family."


    The strong man in the void state has the power of nothingness.


    That is to say, Qin Mu had reached the state of nothingness.


    However, there are essential differences between the two, and their training methods are very different.


    With the power of nothingness, we can understand the operation of the "rules of heaven" and achieve the powerful state of conforming to heaven and earth and the unity of heaven and man.


    and the strength of leader Ren has reached the boundary between the immortal and the mortal.


    As long as we go further, we can survive the robbery.


    A successful rescue is a true immortal.


    Therefore, in any case, leader Ren needs this battle very much.


    The powerful Dharma formula, offering a halo, sublimates to the sky,


    quickly spreads into a net.


    Qin Mu is shrouded in this net.


    This formula is similar to the origin of the divine curse.


    Powerful, with the energy to destroy the sky and the earth.


    ¡°O£¡¡±


    All the disciples and the strong men of Feixian sect were surprised to see that the leader''s hand was the ultimate kill.


    It seems that leader Ren is also cautious and dare not make any mistakes.


    In the face of such a powerful attack from the leader, can Qin Mu still escape the disaster?The Dharma formula on the top of the head has spread to a radius of 100 meters, and the divine awn is blooming everywhere.


    Qin Mu raised his head and looked at the powerful formula. Alas -


    a sigh came to everyone''s ears.


    The next second, Qin Mu''s figure disappeared.


    No one knows how he escaped from the powerful net of fajue.


    The master''s formula is shrouded in thunder.


    Boom -


    the whole area within a hundred meters is a piece of powder in an instant.


    On the fairy mountain of feixianmen, there are a lot of strange peaks and beautiful stones,


    these stone pillars and peaks are directly broken by fajue.


    A huge pit with a depth of more than ten meters was left on the ground.


    Everyone was shocked.


    No matter what kind of strong opponent he is, once he is hit by fajue, I''m afraid his form and spirit will be destroyed, right?


    Is this to destroy Qin Mu?


    Isn''t that even Shenwen has been destroyed?


    Wrong!


    But some people know that the divine tattoo is immortal.


    Otherwise, the divine bones would have disappeared in the long history. How could they have been preserved for so many years?


    So even if Qin Mu is dead, the divine lines he absorbed will not disappear.


    Just when everyone thought that Qin Mu would surely die,


    they didn''t see Qin Mu''s shadow.


    A few hundred meters away, Qin Mu stood proudly, carrying his hands and walking leisurely.


    It''s as if he didn''t come to fight, he came to watch.


    Seeing the deep pit, Qin Mu made a serious comment and said, "leader Ren''s strength is really extraordinary."


    "If you remember any formula, you can destroy the other person''s body and spirit."


    "If you practice for hundreds of years, maybe you can really become an immortal."


    In the face of Qin Mu''s evaluation, people were stunned.


    Er!


    Is this guy still in the mood to judge others?


    Isn''t he worried about his own safety?


    Leader Ren, this is to beat his rhythm with a slap!


    Headmaster Ren snorted heavily, "you know what you look like!"


    Indeed, as long as the chance coincides, let leader Ren go further, he will be able to survive and become an immortal.


    As for whether we can succeed in the robbery, that''s another matter.


    Even if they fail, they are still immortals.


    But Qin Mu, the immortal of the future, seemed so indifferent.


    He shook his head and said, "it''s a pity that you have bad luck and met me."


    "Today I will cut you by the sword!"


    Qin Mu''s hands still didn''t move.


    Ha ha ha -


    ha ha -


    leader Ren suddenly raised his head and burst into laughter.


    On the whole rootless mountain, there was also a slight shiver.


    Countless birds start and animals wander.


    The strong men of Feixian sect said in secret, where on earth did this boy come from?


    Doesn''t he know the strength of the leader?


    Headmaster Ren is a man with great strength and equal to the five immortal ancestors.


    How dare he boast so much and kill the leader?


    Young people are always too arrogant!


    But it''s not unjust to let him die in the hands of leader Ren.


    When Qin Mu heard leader Ren''s laughter, he thought about a question in his heart,


    How can I save his body and kill his spirit?


    In order to find a suitable body for the servant of Dongdao Laozu, his master was kind-hearted.

 Chapter 2007

    "Boy, with your words, I will tear you to pieces!"


    Leader Ren can''t stand the excitement, so he is furious.


    As the leader of a powerful generation, he is ridiculed by a young man who is not mature.


    How can he bear it?


    Now he hated Qin Mu''s careless manner more and more.


    As if he didn''t care about anything, he didn''t care about himself at all.


    Leader Ren''s second formula is more fierce and powerful than just now.


    However, it is no longer shrouded in the void, but facing Qin Mu.


    This kind of attack power will be more powerful, but not so broad.


    Qin Mu stood on the stone peak with his hands on his back.


    He was not afraid to see leader Ren strike so fiercely.


    The power of the formula has been learned just now. Such a hard stone can also be made into powder.


    What''s more, flesh and blood?


    Moreover, the formula covers a wide range and is powerful enough to kill any strong one.


    Headmaster Ren is so angry that he wants to break up with Qin Mu.


    Because this guy almost lost his face and his dignity.


    But Qin Mu once again made a very dangerous move,


    he no longer dodged, stood there with awe inspiring eyes.


    Seeing the powerful formula coming, Qin Mu slowly raised his left arm.


    On the left arm, the divine lines are flashing.


    It''s the combination of divine bow and divine bone.


    The combination of two kinds of powerful divine lines created today''s powerful Qin Mu.


    Boom -


    a powerful left arm.


    At once, there is a golden divine awn, which is like a magic formula to hit the opponent with an arrow.


    The two most powerful and powerful forces beyond people''s imagination collided in the void.


    Boom -


    the huge explosion was deafening.


    The shock wave was far away, and many Feixian disciples were shot out.


    At the center of the intersection of the two people, everything within a radius of several hundred meters was destroyed by this force.


    Dongdao Laozu saw the most shocking scene from a distance.


    Under the powerful shock wave, it''s like waves coming one after another,


    everywhere they go, they turn into powder.


    It turned out to be like a fairyland, a mountain without roots, with brilliant flowers and Qifeng peaks,


    instantly turned into ruins.


    This reminds us of the war ten thousand years ago, when the whole world, also in the scuffle of gods, finally turned into ruins.


    On the ruins, there are piles of bones and rivers of blood.


    Of course, they didn''t have a chance to see such a spectacular scene.


    But Qin Mu and he Zhenyao and others saw it from the time axis.


    What a tragic scene it was.


    After tens of thousands of years, will this kind of history repeat itself?


    Seeing the beautiful environment of wugenzhi mountain destroyed, many people are still very painful.


    Before the end of the wave, the leader Ren thundered again.


    The first time he dodged, he had no face.


    The second time I was attacked by him, and it was almost the same. Is that embarrassing?


    Can''t even his own strength deal with this young man?


    Leader Ren swore that the third move must destroy him.


    Therefore, he will spare no effort and is ready to give up.


    "Harmony between man and nature, eternal life


    "Give me a real body, get rid of demons and subdue demons!"


    It''s a more powerful formula, dazzling.


    With dazzling light, from the palm of any leader diffusion.


    That formula, it can be said, condenses the cultivation of leader Ren for hundreds of years.


    This blow is inevitable.


    The powerful formula is just like a bright and boundless light curtain,


    constantly getting bigger and stronger,


    and the essence, spirit and power of leader Ren are all condensed in this way.


    The rapid expansion of the light curtain stirred the surrounding situation.


    For a moment, the wind was strong and the light curtain was boundless.


    All the disciples stepped back and did not dare to watch from a close distance.


    Gradually, the palm of leader Ren formed a huge sphere.


    This sphere is just like a small sun.


    This is the real yuan cultivated by the leader.


    And his figure was shrouded in a thick light.


    As if the whole person has become a God.


    Oh, my God!


    It turns out that our leader is so powerful. Has he broken through the realm of robbery?


    All the disciples looked forward to it.


    they watched with great interest as the leader fought against Qin Mu.


    The second elder martial brother of feixianmen shakes his head. The leader is too impatient. The third move is to press the bottom of the box, isn''t it?The boy was hit by the leader''s Zhenyuan''s power, and his spirit and form were destroyed?


    Alas!


    It seems that the divine lines on his body will fall into the hands of the headmaster.


    Seeing this, Dongdao Laozu could not help but worry.


    "Master, be careful!"


    The other side is too strong. He used to think he was very strong.


    But I didn''t expect that there are people out there and heaven out there.


    The skill of feixianmen is obviously close to the existence of gods.


    They are on the right track.


    I''ve lived in vain for more than 2000 years, just by constantly changing my body.


    The ancestor of Dongdao sighed in his heart.


    But he couldn''t understand how Qin Mu''s cultivation was so strong?


    He is just an ordinary ancient martial arts practitioner.


    In a sense, the ancient martial arts in the eyes of these powerful practitioners, is really only superficial.


    After all, they can''t live forever.


    Because since the first World War ten thousand years ago, there has never been a warrior who has been trained to be immortal.


    Of course, there may be people who use martial arts to enter the Tao and become the most powerful existence.


    But those are all remote legends.


    Seeing Qin Mu''s strength in the face of Ren''s leader, he is still as calm as water.


    All the people wonder in their hearts, is this boy still pretending to be better?


    But anyway, it''s also a death. It''s better to pretend than die in the end.


    In fact, Qin Mu did not dare to be careless.


    The strength of the other side is so strong, no matter how careless he is, isn''t he stupid?


    Send it to the door to call?


    See a thunderbolt.


    Qin Mu''s face sank and he couldn''t help but drink in his heart.


    Just in time!


    The sun.


    I''m waiting for you, the sun.


    Now stretch out the left arm, God bow suddenly appear.


    At the beginning, Houyi shot at the sun and killed nine suns.


    Today, although my strength is not as good as that of Hou Yi, the ancient god of war, it should be more than enough to shoot you Zhenyuan, right?


    The divine bow, the golden arrow and all the divine lines are all over the body,


    they keep beating to protect Qin Mu''s whole body.


    After all, he has sucked up almost all the divine lines on the whole skeleton.


    "Hou Yi bow?"


    Some people saw that Qin Mu offered a divine bow, and his face turned white and all of them were in a panic.


    It turns out that this guy has been prepared for a long time. No wonder he dares to be so bold.


    Where did he come from?


    The huge bow of the God awn suddenly beckons the powerful air of heaven and earth.


    Qin Mu''s figure was also greatly elevated, just like the arrival of God.


    Both of them are equally powerful, which makes many strong people scared.


    Leader Ren yelled angrily and smashed the sun of Zhenyuan''s incarnation.


    At the same time, his figure changed into nine parts.


    Powerful!


    I don''t move. The nine branches are as fast as lightning. I will kill them directly.


    Qin Mu pulled his bow and shot an arrow at the sun of Zhenyuan''s incarnation without hesitation.


    When he saw that the other party''s nine branches were coming, he didn''t dare to be careless and retreated suddenly.


    All of a sudden, he rushed into the sky.


    Ouch -


    with the dragon totem and the power of Shenwen, Qin Mu was no longer afraid.


    A volley and a sharp dive.


    Bang -


    Zhenyuan explodes, and Qin Mu''s figure collides with Jiudao''s body,


    suddenly, there is a shock between heaven and earth.

 Chapter 2008

    The dragon totem appeared, and the Feixian gate was shocked.


    How could he have such a magical totem?


    Oriental dragon has always been a legendary existence. Is there such a thing?


    How did the dragon totem appear in the Qin family?


    Many questions confused people.


    Even the ancestors of Dongdao knew little about it.


    He only knew that Qin Mu''s pulse was ordered by the emperor, and he could sit in the world.


    But I don''t know the origin of dragon totem.


    Of course, the Qin family made an indelible contribution to the unification of Donghua, which is an undeniable historical fact.


    But the origin of dragon totem is always a mystery.


    You know, ten thousand years ago,


    all kinds of creatures could practice.


    But ten thousand years later, only human beings have better resources, which makes human beings suddenly rise.


    Other species are declining.


    Therefore, the dragon has become a legendary existence.


    In the face of the combination of dragon totem and Shenwen, people were shocked.


    Boom -


    a loud bang exploded in the sky, and a powerful shock wave swept in.


    This time, it''s not just a few hundred meters.


    In the place where the two fight as the center, a torrential wave directly rolled past.


    It was as if there was a tsunami at that moment.


    On the rootless mountain, no matter flowers, trees, rocks and peaks,


    including those weak creatures, all were destroyed by the shock wave.


    People were surprised to see that when the shock wave came, everything in front of them became as fragile as paper.


    Everything turned into vermicelli, leaving a mess on the ground.


    Brush -


    jiudaofen collides with Qin Mu''s golden dragon totem and disappears.


    As soon as the headmaster Ren was shocked, his face turned pale.


    The other side is so powerful, and there is a dragon to protect the body?


    No wonder this kid has a proud capital.


    When the separation dissipated, the head of Ren put away his look,


    his face became dignified and angry, but he didn''t get angry.


    Instead, he looked at Qin Mu for a long time, "boy, join me in Feixian gate, and I''ll betroth Xianer to you!"


    "Ah?"


    Everyone was surprised and looked at leader Ren strangely.


    Is it to make peace?


    Some people understand leader Ren''s mind in an instant. It''s better to recruit a powerful assistant than to set up a powerful enemy.


    If Qin Mu agreed, it would be a good thing for feixianmen.


    Besides, looking at the whole Feixian gate, there is no one worthy of her daughter''s beauty.


    This is the saddest place for leader Ren.


    Ren xian''er, after all, is her own daughter. In their eyes, Ren xian''er is beautiful and beautiful.


    No matter how good cabbage is, it can''t escape the fate of being arched by pigs.


    But if the pig looks ok, it will feel better.


    Ren xian''er couldn''t believe that her father had made such a promise.


    Do you want to marry this warrior in the secular world?


    I Pooh -


    and so on. Although I don''t like him, he seems to be pretty handsome!


    But my father''s words are absurd indeed.


    Even the headmaster''s wife thinks so.


    Ren xian''er is in a bit of a hurry, "Dad --"


    leader Ren turns back, eh?


    She glared at her daughter fiercely. Ren xian''er lowered her head and said with a red face, "xian''er is in charge of everything


    Poof -


    hearing Ren xian''er''s words, for a moment, countless people salivating for her beauty all over the Feixian gate vomited blood.


    How can xian''er give it to an outsider?


    He said this as if it were not a waste.


    But no one dares to refute. After all, leader Ren has the dual identity of father and leader.


    Make up if you can''t fight?


    Ha ha ha -


    Qin Mu thought of funny.


    Where did you learn this technique?


    However, he believes that this is definitely not the original intention of leader Ren. What''s the plot behind it?


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I don''t have this hobby, and there are no places in my harem!"


    Wipe!


    The boy refused.


    The people in feixianmen are excited and angry.


    How dare he refuse Ren xian''er?


    Do you have eyes?


    She''s the first beautiful woman in four thousand years.


    In fact, Qin Mu also thinks Ren xian''er is good, with a figure of 1.68 meters, long legs and delicate facial features.The only dissatisfaction between the United States and China is that father''s mother is a little small!


    The leader''s wife was surprised, but the boy refused?


    When she heard her husband''s words, she was still a little reluctant.


    After all, it''s my own daughter.


    Everyone is like this. When leader Ren said this, she didn''t want to.


    But now Qin Mu refused, and she was not happy.


    What''s the right of this boy to refuse his beautiful daughter?


    At the same time, Ren Xianer is unhappy.


    Is it up to her subconsciously to choose a man?


    Unexpectedly, she was despised by Qin Mu. She clenched her fist and gritted her teeth.


    I just want to jump on this guy and bite him.


    Leader Ren was black. "Boy, I pity your talent. I don''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick."


    "I''ll kill you, and heaven can''t stop it!"


    It seems that leader Ren has a good idea.


    All the people were surprised. It turned out that the leader had hidden some Kung Fu to press the bottom of the box.


    That''s bound to be more powerful than just now.


    Qin Mu said, "let me learn your real kung fu."


    Leader Ren said angrily, "I hope you don''t regret it!"


    "Regret not marrying your daughter?"


    Qin Mu twisted his neck, "come on, I''m waiting for your last trick."


    Glancing over the ancestors of the East Island, he said in a loud voice, "if I die in battle, I don''t need to return the corpse!"


    Well?


    Awe inspiring words, Leng is let fly fairy door people can''t help but respect.


    Good spirit!


    This guy has a little manliness.


    She thought to herself.


    The leader''s wife was stunned and finally shook her head.


    He is still too young to win against his husband.


    Young people are so famous that they always want to challenge their stronger opponents.


    This time, Qin Mu didn''t want to be passive.


    He''s going to take the initiative.


    "In that case, there''s nothing to say. Fight again!"


    Suddenly condensed the air of heaven and earth, a huge sword is in full bloom.


    Before, Qin Mu certainly did not dare to use the sword of true Qi against the enemy.


    But now with the power of Shenwen, this sword is bound to be earth shaking.


    As expected, leader Ren''s face changed greatly. "I didn''t expect that you were really a bit of a Taoist?"


    His arms open, also condenses a strong breath.


    The breath hung overhead, gradually forming a human shape.


    This is his God.


    "Oh, my God, the headmaster wants to use the spirit to kill his opponent."


    Exclaimed the man who knew the truth.


    Yes, this is the last card of leader Ren.


    He wants to use his powerful spirit to kill Qin Mu.


    Yuan Shen out of the body, even if the opponent is thousands of miles away, he can also strike together.


    His true self was still, like a God.


    Qin Mu a sneer, long sword hanging, light drink a cut!


    Brush -


    the bright and boundless sword cuts down from the sky, and the brilliance cleaves to each other''s Yuanshen.


    At the same time, leader Ren''s powerful yuan Shen bloomed into the golden light, and his yuan Shen directly bumped into Qin Mu''s huge sword.


    Seeing the battle between the two, even the air seemed to solidify, and everyone could not breathe.


    Click -


    My God!


    The sword broke and turned into starlight, splashing in the air.


    Seeing this, Qin Mu withdrew.


    Figure like electricity, brush -


    a sweep of thousands of miles.


    The speed is almost unbelievable.


    Want to run?


    The headmaster Ren gave a big drink, and the spirit came out of the body.

 Chapter 2009

    Head Ren is really powerful and domineering.


    Feixian gate is full of excitement.


    There are few strong men who can reach this state and kill the enemy with Yuan Shen.


    It''s said that the highest level of Yuanshen''s emergence from the body can cut the enemy thousands of miles away, but it''s not clear what level Yuanshen can reach.


    If you don''t have a thousand li, you can''t have a hundred Li.


    Qin Mu looked back and no longer ran away.


    On the contrary, he stood there calmly and praised with great interest, "leader Ren is really powerful and invincible."


    The yuan Shen of Ren''s headmaster yelled, "now I know if it''s a little late?"


    Qin Mu shook his head and said, "that''s not necessarily true!"


    "I''m afraid that from now on, your God will have no future."


    "What did you say?"


    Leader Ren was stunned and was about to ask again. Qin Mu yelled at the ancestor of the East Island, "Why are you still stunned?"


    "If we don''t seize it at this time, when is it?"


    The old ancestor of Dongdao was still hesitating, because Qin Mu risked great danger to lure the head of Ren Yuanshen out of the body and provide opportunities for himself.


    He was really worried that the other party''s spirit was so powerful.


    Hearing Qin Mu''s roar, he suddenly woke up.


    A figure rose in the air, he abandoned his body, and a shadow swept to the leader Ren.


    I''ll go!


    What is he doing?


    Feixianmen is very surprised. No one thought that this is Qin Mu''s real purpose.


    Ren xian''er said angrily, "stop him!"


    It''s a pity that the strength of those disciples can''t be compared with that of Dongdao Laozu, a monster of more than 2000 years?


    He patted several Feixian disciples, and Yuanshen rushed to the leader Ren.


    The headmaster''s wife is alert, "don''t let him hurt the headmaster''s body!"


    Of course, she didn''t expect that the other party''s purpose was just to give up.


    Ren xian''er was completely confused and rushed over regardless of everything.


    It''s just that her body method is still a little slower. Where can she be in time?


    It turns out that what Qin Mu said to change her father is true.


    The old ancestor of Dongdao split several Feixian disciples, and Yuanshen ran directly into headmaster Ren''s body.


    Success!


    Those surging Feixian disciples suddenly stopped and looked at the scene.


    The East Island ancestor twisted his neck and stretched out his hand. "How comfortable! I''ve never felt that way before. "


    The immortal''s physique is really extraordinary.


    With such a body, his cultivation must go up at least several steps.


    After all, they are the strong men who are about to enter the land of plunder. Once they succeed in plunder, they will be immortal.


    "Dad -"


    seeing that leader Ren was robbed of his body, Ren xian''er burst into tears.


    The headmaster''s wife was also confused.


    My body, the spirit of others, what should I do in the future?


    In the void, leader Ren''s Yuanshen is fighting against Qin Mu. Suddenly, he hears the cry, and then he finds that he has been trapped.


    Son of a bitch!


    Playing this kind of routine with me.


    After a long time, they didn''t want to fight with themselves, but to steal their bodies.


    Depressed, he abandoned Qin Mu and rushed to his body.


    The old ancestor of Dongdao was not afraid.


    Anyway, the body is not my own, you break it?


    So instead of retreating, he raised his hand to meet each other.


    Leader Ren Yuanshen is instinctively afraid. Is this to hit his face?


    Damn it!


    The palm of your hand in mid air.


    But Qin Mu was not polite, and he cut it with his sword.


    Brush -


    the light splits directly into the leader''s original spirit, "I want to destroy your spirit and form!"


    Chi -


    the bright sword swept across the sky and cut unstoppably at the head of Ren Yuanshen.


    Leader Ren was surprised, and Yuanshen was struck by the long sword.


    It was clear to all that his spirit was scattered and his sword passed through.


    Oh, my God!


    The leader is finished!


    Some people instinctively cover their eyes and can''t bear to look directly at them.


    The headmaster''s wife''s face turned white, and her delicate body trembled, "don''t --"


    Ren xian''er''s face turned pale. When the sword fell, her whole life was not good.


    "Dad -"


    "stop!"


    Deep in the mountains, there was a loud, dull roar.


    Five powerful breath came to my face.


    At the same time, they were surprised to find that five old people with long beard, long hair and white eyebrows came together.


    Five people join hands to form a powerful Qi array to break Qin Mu''s Qi sword.A force surged in and hit Qin Mu''s chest heavily.


    Five figures are flying in the air, and they join hands to set up the array.


    "Young man, you have to forgive others. Feixian sect is the first sect to cultivate immortals in the world. How can you be presumptuous?"


    Qin Mu was so frightened that he was repelled by the five great powers that he couldn''t help being vigilant.


    "Xianzu!"


    Feixian disciples saw five old people and knelt down.


    The age, appearance and dress of the five elders are almost the same.


    The five immortals have appeared.


    Ten thousand people were shocked.


    The headmaster''s wife and Ren xian''er cried anxiously, "Xianzu, help the headmaster quickly!"


    "Xianzu, help my father."


    Qin Mu looked at the five old men who were all white, and said to the ancestor of Dongdao, "let''s go!"


    Go?


    You''re kidding. The five immortals are here. Do you want to go?


    What is being immortal?


    Someone yelled, "stop them!"


    Qin Mu is not polite, "do you want to fight to the end?"


    "It''s a big deal."


    An old man waved his hand and said, "let them go!"


    "Ah?"


    Even the five immortals dare not stop them?


    The hearts of the disciples of Feixian sect suddenly fell to the bottom.


    "Xianzu, they took the headmaster''s body."


    The second elder martial brother came over and said to the five elders.


    Ren Xianer also cried, "Xianzu, they robbed my father''s body."


    An old man calm face, "just a leather bag, sooner or later to be abandoned, to what use?"? Let them go


    Well?


    Even Qin Mu was surprised. He thought there would be a big war.


    As a result, they let them go.


    Qin Mu is not polite, gave the East Island ancestor a wink, two people step empty but go.


    "Xianzu!"


    "All back!"


    All the disciples gathered around, and the five great immortal ancestors didn''t talk much. Qi Qi used his skills to gather the spirit of Ren''s leader.


    If you want to keep the leader immortal, you have to find a substitute.


    Five people with his spirit, toward the mountain cave plunder.


    Ren xian''er wants to cry without tears. As expected, Qin Mu has changed her father.


    She gritted her teeth and stamped her foot. "I''ll kill this bastard!"


    With that, he rushed down the mountain without looking back.


    "Xian''er, xian''er!"


    The headmaster''s wife cried out anxiously, and anxiously said to the four spirits, "hurry, go and stop her."


    Autumn month flustered, "I go to chase big miss."


    Qin Mu calls Dapeng to fly over the sea of the underworld with Dongdao Laozu.


    He looked at the body of the old ancestor of Dongdao and said faintly, "are you satisfied?"


    The old ancestor of the East Island knelt down with a plop, "thank you for your reward, this body is too strong, very suitable."


    "With this body, it will be much more convenient for me."


    "No matter what the master orders, I will go through fire and water and die."


    Qin Mu waved his hand, "get up!"


    "In the first battle of feixianmen, we also see some clues. There is still a long way to go!"


    Dongdao Laozu got up and said, "the old minister will never leave the master''s side. He will be loyal and will do his best."

 Chapter 2010

    Lu Yaqing and they are worried to death in the sky. Qin Mu only takes the ancestor of Dongdao to challenge the whole sect of Feixian sect.


    In case of defeat, what should we do?


    So Lu Yaqing asked Cheng Xueyi and he Zhenyao to rush for reinforcements. After all, their strength has reached a level that others can''t match.


    They had to come from Tiandu.


    Even so, they had to wait on the edge of the underworld.


    Fortunately, Qin Mu and they came back.


    Seeing the old man behind him, they were all surprised, "Qin Mu, who is he?"


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "this is the leader of Feixian gate."


    "Ah?"


    Instinctively, they were on the alert.


    Leader Ren of Feixian sect?


    But Qin Mu said with a smile, "Why are you nervous? He is indeed the leader of the company


    "It''s just the body. The spirit is not here."


    Before they understood, he Zhenyao said, "don''t you borrow his body?"


    East Island old ancestor way, "not borrow, belong to me to use."


    Cheng Xueyi stares at his eyes, "my God, what have you done?"


    "Is this for the body?"


    Qin Mu laughed, "let''s go back first."


    The four flew to Mirs'' back together, and they all came to the sky.


    Qin Mu goes here, and Lu Yaqing, who is anxious, walks around the room all the time.


    Lu Yating said, "sister, don''t worry so much, OK? You''re dizzy. "


    Chen QIANJIAO also came back, knowing that Qin Mu was going to challenge Feixian gate, she was also very nervous.


    She didn''t know feixianmen, but she could guess what.


    Chen Yijun''s sister and brother are all here. Why is she not in a hurry?


    This man has shares of his own.


    Fortunately, they didn''t worry for long, so Qin Mu came back safely.


    Seeing all the people in the room, Qin Mu said excitedly, "I''m back!"


    When everyone got up together, he was very happy.


    When they heard that Qin Mu and Qin Mu were fighting in feixianmen, they were all shocked.


    Qin Mu let the East Island ancestor take away the leader of Feixian sect?


    Isn''t that a big joke?


    You know, Feixian sect is the first sect to cultivate immortals in ten thousand years.


    Their strength can be imagined.


    Qin Mu said, "after this war, we also have a very clear goal."


    "At least let us know that Feixian gate has reached the gate."


    "They have strong people in the realm of emptiness. As long as they go further, they can step into the realm of plunder."


    "Once the robbery is successful, it is the existence of real immortals."


    "At that time, the sun, the moon, the mountains and the rivers, the rivers and the seas will be in the palm of your fingers."


    Cheng Xueyi said, "how far are we from the realm of the God King?"


    Qin Mu looks at he Zhenyao. Of course, he knows that he Zhenyao''s strength is enough to squeeze into the realm of the God King.


    However, what she practices is the magic way. As long as she gets the power of the devil''s heart, she can become the existence of the devil.


    As for whether she can get all the power of magic heart perfectly, it depends on her nature.


    However, Cheng Xueyi''s cultivation of Taoism is powerful, but it is much slower.


    "Don''t worry. The dream of longevity is just around the corner. At that time, I will let each of you live forever. Men will always be young and women will never be old. "


    Hahaha -


    people are not happy.


    Who doesn''t want to live forever?


    Especially people like them who want money, money and power.


    If they can realize this dream, even if they run out of money, they will have no pity.


    But in the past and this year, from the emperor to the people, who can not die?


    When Qin Mu finished, Chen Bin said, "I''ll arrange for you to come to my house for dinner tonight."


    Qin Mu nodded, "OK, I''ll give it to you!"


    Then the crowd dispersed.


    Qin Mu asked the old ancestor of Dongdao to shut up and adapt to the new body as soon as possible.


    You should know that leader Ren''s body is very powerful in all aspects. With it, the strength of Dongdao''s ancestors will be greatly enhanced.


    Qin Mu had to shut up and savor the details after the war.


    And the infinite power of Shenwen.


    Looking back at the war, Qin Mu can naturally find many details.


    Feixianmen''s practice fully shows that human power can go against heaven.


    As long as you have enough strength, nothing in the world can defeat you.


    It seems that I want to use the power of Shenwen to temper my body again, so that he has no flaws and death.


    Qin Mu shut up and said that he would go to Chen Bin''s house for a drink in the evening. He forgot about it.The countless divine lines in his body constantly temper every inch of his skin.


    this kind of tempering must bear great pain, but it is a necessary process for a martial arts practitioner.


    Dongdao Laozu is also practicing martial arts behind closed doors. Although he has lived more than 2000 years, his strength is not as good as Qin Mu''s.


    This gap is hard to make up.


    Moreover, Qin Mu has natural advantages, such as body protection totem, divine pattern, divine bow and so on.


    Having these things is enough to make him a supreme being.


    As long as more than a month of closed door, finally let the East Island ancestors thoroughly transformed.


    He has fully adapted to the body and become its master.


    When he went out of the gate, he looked very energetic and had the appearance of being a Taoist.


    What a good body!


    Dongdao Laozu sighed.


    Qin Mu is still in seclusion, but amazing changes have taken place in him.


    Every inch of Qin Mu''s skin is shining with gold.


    The whole person looks like a bronze man.


    And the light from the two pupils is more sharp and powerful than before.


    Of course, all of this will only happen when we are practicing kung fu.


    It''s the same as ordinary people.


    Seeing his golden body, Qin Mu felt proud.


    Especially that pair of golden pupils, enough to make people afraid.


    Shen Wen has such a magical effect. Qin Mu can''t predict what he will eventually become?


    Lao Dao said that he and he Zhenyao had no relationship with Taoism. Now he Zhenyao''s overall situation has been decided. He asked with the devil.


    What about yourself?


    Do you really want to be evil?


    The five ways of Buddhism and the five immortals.


    Feixian gate is for cultivating immortals. It is obviously unrealistic for Qin Mu to cultivate Buddhism.


    I can''t help it. There are too many girlfriends.


    It''s too hard for them to enter Buddhism.


    So Qin Mu can only hold me not to go to hell, who will go to hell.


    This time, Qin Mu sighed again.


    The road of cultivation is as vast as the sea of stars.


    There is no end.


    Now he is standing on the edge of the sea, and may set foot on the other side at any time.


    Originally, he was once excited to try to break through the realm of God.


    Think about it. He stopped.


    Wait for them!


    Qin Mu came out of the closed room, took a bath and changed his clothes.


    That pair of golden pupils will naturally push the mind''s energy forward again.


    Maybe it won''t be long before he can become a celestial eye.


    Time flies. In the blink of an eye, it''s autumn.


    The leaves in the courtyard have turned yellow, the autumn wind is blowing, and the air is cool.


    Looking around, the yellow leaves dyed the courtyard into a golden ocean.


    Da meiniu stood under the tree, watching the fallen leaves fall.

 Chapter 2011

    The sea of hell,


    the mountain without roots.


    What happened recently is a disgrace to feixianmen.


    For so many years, no one has ever dared to attack the Feixian gate in such a dignified manner, and finally left.


    However, none of this is the most humiliating.


    The headmaster''s body was taken away by people, and even the headmaster''s spirit is still floating in the five immortals cave.


    The five immortals were helpless.


    They can only join hands for the leader to keep the spirit alive, but this way, after all, is not the best way.


    Either take back the body, or change the body.


    For the latter, the leader himself is not willing.


    He is a strong man who is about to reach the level of salvation. If he changes his body, he doesn''t know where to start to practice again.


    There is a very high demand for the body. Not to mention him, even the five great immortals may not be able to succeed in one time.


    But in the whole Feixian gate, regardless of the five immortal ancestors, other people''s bodies are not as good as the leader himself.


    What''s the use of such a body?


    The five immortals could not give him the body.


    Ren xian''er went down the mountain several times, but was stopped by the leader''s wife.


    Even the five immortals are not willing to fight with Qin Mu, let alone her strength.


    I''m afraid there''s no way back.


    If the leader''s affairs are not solved in a day, the five immortals will not be at peace.


    Feixian gate is not easy to come up with a few strong people in the void realm. How can they give up easily.


    Because as long as they go further, they can become immortals.


    The headmaster''s wife, Ren xian''er, and the five immortals are discussing with each other.


    some people suggest that "we should all go out to level the capital and ask for the headmaster''s body."


    The five immortals shook their heads and said, "I''ll bear it for a while, so as not to worry for a hundred days."


    "The other side has a dragon totem and a divine tattoo. If we can win by chance, the cost will be heavy."


    "The most urgent thing is to do our best to break through the void."


    "Even if one of the five of us becomes an immortal, who dares to despise Feixian gate at that time?"


    Yes!


    Everyone nodded and said yes.


    The reason why the five great immortals endure humiliation and bear heavy burdens is that their dream is to become a real immortal.


    But it''s not a day or two to realize this dream.


    They spare no effort to find the divine bone, naturally in order to break through the bottleneck in front of them.


    Unexpectedly, the divine lines on the divine bones were sucked away by Qin Mu, and they fell short.


    So it may be a matter of one or two days, or a matter of one or two hundred years for them to break through.


    No one dares to be careless in the way of cultivation.


    Headmaster''s wife and Ren xian''er, can they wait so long?


    "Why don''t we negotiate with them and see what they want?"


    "We exchange things for the headmaster''s body."


    Such a suggestion has been made.


    The crowd shook their heads. It was difficult.


    The leader was not willing to marry his daughter to him and let him join the Feixian sect.


    didn''t they refuse?


    They don''t even care about beauties like xian''er. Is there any other way?


    The leader''s wife is not reconciled, "I''ll try."


    "You?"


    They all looked at her and said, "no way!"


    The headmaster''s wife said, "don''t stop me. I must try."


    Seeing that the leader''s wife was determined to go, they couldn''t stop her.


    The headmaster''s wife is very stubborn. As long as she can get back the headmaster''s body, she is willing to pay any price.


    The headmaster''s original spirit is out of his body now. If he can''t find a replacement body for a long time, his original spirit will dissipate and his real spirit will disappear.


    Ren Xianer catches up, "Mom, I''ll go with you!"


    Mrs. Ren looked at her daughter, "you''d better stay here! Listen to your mother and don''t go anywhere. "


    Watching Mrs. Ren leave, Ren xian''er bites her lips and swears: if anyone dares to touch my mother, I will never end with him!


    Qintianli, Mu Qiujing''s family.


    Chen Bin and Shen Tianlong are also on the side.


    A bodyguard came to report, "Mr. Qin, someone is looking for you."


    Since the first World War of feixianmen, the ancestor of Dongdao has been a loyal follower.


    Qin Mu lightly should sentence, "you didn''t ask who is it?"


    The bodyguard replied respectfully, "she is the wife of the leader of Feixian sect. She asked to see her husband."


    "Ha ha - why do you see me? Does she miss her husband? "


    Qin Mu Dynasty East Island ancestor ordered a sentence, "go to see your wife?"


    The old ancestor of Dongdao has a face of shame. His body belongs to others, but his wife is not his own.But when the master gave orders, he had to come out.


    In fact, the last thing he wants to see is the headmaster''s wife.


    Out of the courtyard, there was a group of people outside.


    Those four tall strong men are naturally the four spirits of feixianmen.


    In order to ensure the safety of his wife, the four spirits had to follow.


    In fact, they are very clear in their hearts that the four may not be Qin Mu''s rivals.


    Seeing the old ancestor of Dongdao coming out, the four instinctively stepped back.


    The headmaster''s wife was also trembled. This was her husband''s body.


    she bit her lip and said, "I want to see Qin Mu!"


    "I''m sorry, master. I don''t have time to see you. Tell me something


    In the face of her husband''s physical body, she called master Qin Mu very uncomfortable.


    The headmaster''s wife said, "tell me, how can you return my husband''s body to me?"


    "It''s still impossible to return it. It''s impossible in my life."


    Old ancestral Road, East Island.


    The porter trembled with anger and turned pale.


    "This is my husband''s body. Why do you occupy it?"


    Then came a voice from the courtyard, "you can take him as your husband, we have no problem!"


    Qin Mu and Chen Bin came out of the courtyard.


    "You --"


    the leader''s wife vomited blood in anger. Who is it.


    Although the other party has his husband''s body, it is not his God.


    the headmaster''s wife clenched her teeth, "don''t bully people too much. Feixianmen is not so easy to bully."


    Qin Mu sneered, "it''s ridiculous. Madam Ren, I think you''re here to look for trouble?"


    "At the beginning, you repeatedly want to take me back and peel off the divine lines, but have you ever considered other people''s feelings?"


    "Now that you''ve lost, it''s fun to play the victim instead?"


    "Go back. He''s my servant now. He''ll never give you back his body."


    Mrs. Ren''s face is pale, still want to fight for, "as long as you are willing to return my husband''s body, I can use other things to exchange with you."


    "Exchange?"


    There was a glimmer of light in some people''s eyes.


    Qin Mu waved his hand, "what we need, we will strive for, don''t bother your wife."


    Mrs. Ren took another look at the ancestor of Dongdao and left with hatred.


    It seems that it is impossible to recover the body. We must use other methods.


    "Mrs. Ren has a good figure!"


    Chen Bin, looking at Mrs. Ren, has been reluctant to look away.


    What girl hasn''t seen this guy?


    I''ve never met a woman of the age of Mrs. Ren.


    This kind of mature feeling is always impulsive.


    Qin Mu glared contemptuously, "the taste is so heavy!"


    Chen Bin said with a smile, "you don''t understand, this kind of woman has more flavor."


    Get out of here!


    Qin Mu gave him a word.


    When Madame Ren and his party left Tiandu, the four spirits asked, "Madame, where are we going?"


    Mrs. Ren''s face was resolute and said coldly, "you go back. I''ll go to the devil''s gate."


    "Ah?"


    The four spirits are surprised. Does the lady want to go to the magic gate?

 Chapter 2012

    It''s windy.


    Dark clouds shrouded the sky, and the sky suddenly became black.


    "It''s going to rain, ma''am!"


    Four Ling see the madam this facial expression, worry tunnel.


    Boom -


    a thunderbolt sounded, and lightning flashed across the sky and across the clouds.


    Puff -


    thick lightning came down from the sky.


    He went straight to the sea of hell.


    For a moment.


    The sea of clouds joined to form a spectacle.


    There is a thunderbolt running through the sky and the earth, and it shines everywhere.


    The lightning, like a huge iron bar, stirred the whole sea.


    In the sea of the underworld, a thousand waves are stirred up.


    For a moment, the raging waves were rolling and the wind was blowing.


    The waves are nearly 100 meters high,


    as if something is doing something wrong in the bottom of the sea.


    How can the sea of Hades, which has been silent for many years, change like this?


    This reminds us of the half skeleton in the dark sea not long ago.


    Mrs. Ren is standing on the edge of the sea of the underworld, and she has no time to step into it.


    the sea of the underworld is already windy and surging.


    "Madame, let''s avoid it?"


    Siling worried about the tunnel.


    Mrs. Ren was standing by the sea with a gloomy look.


    At the same time, on the island of Penglai fairyland, Lao Dao, who is meditating, suddenly opens his eyes,


    "the sea of hell is not peaceful recently. Is there anything strange


    The previous skeleton has been sucked up by Qin Mu and turned into fragments,


    and it has been fished out by feixianmen. Naturally, it can no longer be the skeleton.


    Lao Dao sat there, chanting.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Something''s wrong!"


    At the other end of the underworld, that''s where the demons are.


    A demon is sitting in the hall, feeling the strong fluctuation outside.


    Waves are surging into the sky, and clouds are shrouding the sky.


    there are strong winds and thunder outside.


    How strange!


    For so many years, I have never seen the netherworld so restless.


    There must be demons in natural vision.


    Even the devil thought it was strange.


    A pair of red pupils through the hall, looking at the vision of the sea.


    In Feixian gate, many disciples came out one after another to wait and see.


    Now that the headmaster is not here, the five great immortals are not in charge.


    the second elder martial brother temporarily presides over the daily work of the school.


    Seeing the black waves at the foot of wugen mountain, the second elder martial brother''s face also changed greatly.


    Feixianmen has existed for thousands of years, and no one has ever seen such a big movement in the netherworld.


    It''s weird.


    "Second martial uncle, my mother is out. Will it be ok?"


    Ren Xianer breaks into the hall and asks for help from the second martial uncle.


    The second martial uncle looked at Ren xian''er and said calmly, "even if we have something to do now, we can''t go out to find her."


    "But Madame, good luck has its own way. It should be safe."


    It''s very wordless. What''s this?


    It''s not responsible at all.


    She turned away in anger.


    "If you don''t go, I''ll go to mom myself."


    Several elders yelled, "xian''er, come back!"


    The second martial uncle shook his head. "She can''t leave the Feixian gate. Don''t worry about her."


    At the moment, the situation outside is so bad that she can''t go out even if she has the ability.


    Roaring -


    at this moment, a huge thunder and lightning came across the sky, directly splitting on the sea of Hades.


    The sea of Hades once again set off a huge wave.


    Huge lightning, crackling, looks very scary.


    If lightning strikes, what are the consequences?


    Will it go up in smoke?


    All the strong are nervous.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Then, several thunderbolts came at the same time.


    Huge lightning, falling directly from the sky, cleaved to the sea of Hades.


    The electric current sound of hiss, send out the sound of crackling.


    The electric current quickly spread over half of the sea area,


    in the underworld sea, the black waves were surging, as if there were huge monsters.


    Countless strong people came out from afar to watch, only to see the black waves emptied and turned over the river and sea,


    wave after wave swept in.


    Sometimes the huge waves meet the thunder and lightning, and they seem indomitable.


    In the cave of the five great immortals in Feixian gate, the great immortal opened his eyes and exclaimed in surprise, "Heaven''s calamity, that''s heaven''s calamity."


    What happened?


    The other strong men were immediately surprised,


    was it a natural disaster?


    Is anyone going to rob?The Yuanshen of leader Ren has been sealed in the cave by the five immortals.


    He can still hear voices outside. Is anyone going to rob?


    It''s impossible.


    There is no such strong person in Feixian gate.


    Who is that?


    Other strong people get up together, "go, have a look."


    There was a strong man who wanted to go against the heaven and become the first real immortal in ten thousand years.


    Seeing this scene, I really don''t know how many people envy it.


    They have practiced all their lives. Who doesn''t expect this last moment?


    If the robbery is successful, it will enter the heaven and become the existence that thousands of people look up to.


    On the edge of rootless mountain, Ren xian''er was a little timid when she saw the scene of the sea of hell.


    If you rush in like this, I''m afraid you won''t even leave your bones.


    Now that her father had an accident and her mother had not come back, the indulgent young lady lost her mind.


    On the island of Penglai fairyland, huge waves beat the shore.


    The Taoist priest sat in the hall and muttered to himself, "it''s a natural disaster indeed."


    For the first time in two thousand years.


    Can he make it?


    Although Lao Dao knew for a long time that there were five fairy mountains floating in the sea of hell.


    Apart from Penglai fairyland, there are four other fairyland mountains.


    It''s just that the hell sea is too big to know where the other fairy mountains are.


    There is also a saying that Penglai fairyland is fixed here,


    because there was an ancient god who locked it in the sea of Hades and suppressed all kinds of demons.


    He did not understand the specific reasons.


    After all, these things are too far away.


    Thundering -


    the thunder kept falling and the lightning hit the sea.


    The light curtains illuminate the four directions, and there is turbulence between heaven and earth.


    At the edge of the netherworld, Mrs. Ren, who had no time to go back, turned pale.


    The four spirits were terrified and said, "madam, is this the natural disaster in the legend? Does anyone want to go through the robbery? "


    If this conjecture is true, it means that there are more powerful opponents in the underworld.


    Tiandu and Hades are two different worlds.


    Here is no different from usual, ordinary people can''t feel the change of heaven and earth.


    Only he Zhenyao suddenly felt some kind of fluctuation, and her heart was a little uneasy.


    What''s going on?


    He Zhenyao''s focus is on the East Sea.


    But there is nothing unusual in the East Sea. Is it the sea of Hades?


    She suddenly opened her eyes and sent the voice to Qin Mu.


    "There''s something wrong with the sea of hell! There was a lot of movement. "


    Qin Mu was alert, "old slave, go and see what happened?"


    The old ancestor of Dongdao didn''t dare to neglect and left in a hurry.


    Cheng Xueyi also rushed over, "I have a strange premonition, what happened to the sea of hell, do we want to see?"


    Qin Mu said, "he Zhenyao has sensed that the situation is not good."


    "I''ve asked the old slave to inquire for information."


    The East Island ancestor arrived at the edge of the sea of netherworld, completely shocked by this scene.


    It''s a disaster! It''s a disaster!


    He was a character of the same period as Lao Dao. Although he had heard of someone who could become an immortal by robbing him, he had never seen him.


    Is there such a strong man in the world?


    His heart was shocked.


    At this moment, several thunder fell into the sea of hell, and the waves were huge.


    Ow -


    a loud voice rushed out of the sea, directly facing the thunder.

 Chapter 2013

    "Dragon


    "That''s the dragon!"


    When the Dragon shadow rushed out of the netherworld, everyone screamed.


    There is a huge black dragon hidden in the netherworld.


    The dragon''s body is 100 meters long and its horns are very sharp.


    It is a deer like horn, horn, blooming with countless beating God pattern.


    A pair of eyes, just like a lantern.


    It has two sharp rays.


    Dragon has always been a legendary existence.


    Even Qin Mu is just a totem. No one has ever seen a real dragon.


    The body is 100 meters long, and it is magnificent.


    However, it is not as perfect as many people think.


    Because its whole body is black, and every scale on its body is like black jade.


    And its whole body, exudes a strong evil spirit.


    Surrounded by dark clouds, he looks fierce.


    This is a dragon!


    Someone murmured.


    The Dragon went out to sea to meet the thunder.


    It''s going to challenge Tianwei.


    Ouch -


    the sound of the dragon makes the heaven and the earth tremble, and all animals submit.


    The whole water of the netherworld also rises more than 100 meters high.


    Seeing this scene, countless people were shocked.


    It has the ability to call the wind and the rain.


    Of course, the strength of the dragon is very important.


    However, it never occurred to everyone that the first robber after ten thousand years was a dragon.


    So many people get nervous, scared and scared.


    Over the years, the netherworld has been like a pool of stagnant water.


    There was no life at all.


    I didn''t expect that there was a huge dragon hidden under the dead water.


    If it wasn''t for feixianmen, no one knew that there were endless bones under the netherworld.


    It''s frightening to think about all this information.


    The Dragon ascended into the sky, and several thunderbolts bombed down, hitting the black scales.


    It had nothing to do, but with the help of the power of the waves, it rushed to the sky again.


    Boom -


    the thunder in the sky is louder and the lightning is stronger.


    Come at the horns of the dragon.


    Crackling -


    in the air, the huge sound of electric current scared countless strong people.


    When did they see such a scene?


    Especially the people in feixianmen were shocked.


    But everyone has to open their eyes to this scene, because in the future, they may also face such a scene.


    Among the demons, heijia, dressed in a black shawl, gazed at the sky.


    I heard him murmur, "I never dreamed that the first one who would rob in ten thousand years would be a dragon."


    "How many secrets are hidden in the netherworld?"


    On the dark scales of the dragon, countless divine lines can be seen flashing.


    Boom -


    another thunder came down, and the Dragon shook its tail fiercely.


    Huge thunder and lightning shot down on the scales on its tail, and the divine lines darkened.


    The dragon''s body instinctively twitched a few times, as if in great pain.


    The power of natural disaster is extremely powerful.


    How can it be so easy to go against the weather?


    I don''t know how many people are watching on the Immortal Mountains of the netherworld.


    They hope that the dragon will succeed, but they are afraid that it will succeed.


    If they succeed, they can learn from it.


    But when it really succeeds, it will become more powerful.


    Who knows what kind of evil it will do in the future?


    The shadow of Shenwen shows that the power of lightning is weakening the power of Shenwen.


    In any natural calamity, the body of the robber will be subjected to great test and challenge.


    Seeing the Dragon twitching, everyone felt tight for no reason.


    Poof -


    it spewed a black mist into the sky, and its whole body went up against the trend.


    The sky was full of black clouds, strong winds and thunderbolts.


    There was a huge roar, and the earth was shaking.


    Qin Mu and they finally came to watch the soul stirring robbery.


    "How could that be?"


    They were all surprised to see a dragon crossing the river.


    Even Qin Mu was stunned. "I didn''t expect that the first creature to be robbed ten thousand years later was a dragon."


    The huge dragon shadow is almost the same shape as Qin Mu''s dragon totem.


    It''s just that this dragon is more powerful and powerful.


    "Can it survive?"


    Cheng Xueyi asked.


    The sea of netherworld is still raging, and the whole sea area is turbulent.Mirs flapping their wings, "finally wait until this day!"


    "It seems that the power of the divine world is recovering."


    "If I guess correctly, it will be a time when all gods will rise together again."


    "What are you muttering about?"


    Cheng Xueyi looks at Dapeng.


    Dapeng shook his head, "you children don''t understand."


    "When I can have Nirvana again and get back to the top."


    Hearing it talking to himself, Qin Mu went over.


    "Do you know something?"


    Dapeng said, "I don''t know. I just have to wait for an opportunity."


    "There are countless images in my mind that I used to be familiar with."


    "Do you know the dragon?"


    Qin Mu asked.


    Dapeng said, "it''s full of evil spirit. If it succeeds, it will be a disaster in the divine world."


    Thundering -


    several thunders sounded again in the sky.


    Huge lightning strikes the Dragon again.


    The divine lines on the dragon are disappearing quickly.


    Only the top of its head, that pair of dark horns are still God lines.


    It''s body has taken over the sky, rushed to the most intensive place of lightning.


    If it can pass this pass, it may be able to enter the divine world and become the first real successful creature in 10000 years.


    Everyone was looking nervously at the sky.


    I saw thunder and lightning continue to split in its body, some scales fall off, the air sent out a burning smell.


    Without the divine tattoo protector, it really can''t bear the powerful power of lightning.


    However, the dragon is not discouraged, but more radical.


    Ouch -


    the huge tail swings and goes up.


    In the gale, the rain was pouring down.


    The fierce eyes of the Dragon shine.


    It was a wave of unyielding defiance.


    Qin Mu looked at the dragon and suddenly felt nervous.


    Dapeng looked at all this seriously.


    Tens of thousands of Feixian disciples and the strong are watching from afar.


    In the heavy rain, dark clouds burst.


    A holy light came out of it.


    It felt as if someone had cut the clouds with a knife.


    Seeing the holy light, someone exclaimed excitedly, "holy light, it''s holy light. The door of the divine world has opened!"


    Really?


    Countless people looked up at the sky and saw a holy light squeeze out from the gap of the dark clouds.


    Seeing this, the dragon was excited and rushed to the light again.


    Lightning, seems to be in a moment of stillness.


    Seeing the Dragon rushing to the divine light, he is about to enter the gate of the divine world.


    The hearts of the people were extremely nervous.


    The thunder and lightning stopped. Did it succeed?


    Oh, my God!


    It''s really successful!


    Ten thousand years later, a living creature finally became a God.


    Below the divine world, countless practitioners were excited.


    Plop!


    Regardless, the Dragon plunges into the gap of the divine light.


    It''s really going in.


    Everyone was as nervous as suffocation.


    Boom!


    In the sky, there was another loud noise.


    The sound wave swooped down and swept the void.


    The door of the divine world closed instantly, and the divine light disappeared.


    The dragon''s body was stuck in the sky, constantly struggling.


    Well?


    How could that be?


    All the people were shocked.


    At the same time, countless thunder and lightning rings at the same time, cleaving to the huge body of the dragon.


    A smell of scorched, diffuse from the sky

 Chapter 2014

    The dragon''s body is stuck in the sky.


    Isn''t that evil?


    Obviously, it is deceiving.


    Open the door of the divine world, lure it in, and then close the door.


    How cruel!


    Who regulates the law of heaven and earth?


    Thunder and lightning strike the Dragon mercilessly.


    It''s too long. It''s 100 meters long.


    It''s impossible to pass through the gate of the divine world in a short time.


    Maybe that''s the flaw.


    All the people raised their heads and watched the lightning flash in the sky.


    The divine lines on the dragon''s body have long disappeared, and the scales have all peeled off.


    The originally dark dragon is now scorched by lightning.


    People can''t help but feel sorry for the dragon.


    Anyone who is robbed will be treated the same if they don''t go down.


    Unless you have the ability, in a short period of time, through the gate of the divine world, cross into an immortal.


    Otherwise, it''s no different.


    It seems that the power of natural calamity is to destroy the spirit of the dragon.


    Let it fall completely, and the spirit and form will be destroyed.


    Often at this time, the robbers can only choose to liberate their bodies and keep the spirit alive.


    If you are lucky enough not to die, you can become a Sanxian.


    Don''t think you''ll be at ease when you''re free.


    Sanxian has to go through the sufferings of natural disasters every thousand years, nine times in total.


    Only the Sanxian who has carried the nine times of natural disasters can achieve the right result.


    Seeing the dragon being hanged, the strong are very worried.


    You know, it''s the first creature to go through the robbery in ten thousand years.


    Its experience will be the experience of many people.


    The dragon''s head is stuck in the gate of the divine world, in a dilemma.


    One after another thunder and lightning, mercilessly split in its body.


    Ow -


    helpless, the Dragon had to choose Yuanshen to come out of the body.


    Otherwise, it will die.


    It''s the only choice it has.


    An illusory dragon shadow is separated from the body, and the spirit comes out of the body.


    Boom -


    a thunder suddenly came across the sky and fell directly on the dragon''s spirit.


    Ow -


    the spirit of the Dragon sends out a sad wail, which resounds through the heaven and earth.


    Yuan Shen was scattered by thunder in an instant, and a big fire broke out in the sky.


    The virtual shadow of the yuan God struggled in the sky fire.


    Soon burned to ashes by the sky fire.


    It''s over!


    People can''t help but feel sorry.


    After all, it was the first creature to challenge Tianwei.


    I didn''t expect that I couldn''t escape this disaster in the end.


    Even Yuanshen was burned up by the sky fire, leaving a huge shadow for all the strong.


    Practitioners like them will come to this point sooner or later.


    The strength of the dragon also fell in the sky.


    Even yuan Shen is reduced to ashes, who is not afraid?


    If such a thing falls on you, won''t the thousand year cultivation be destroyed?


    Whether it''s true cultivation or immortality cultivation,


    they all go against the heaven, so they must bear the calamity.


    The evil dragon Yuanshen was destroyed, the door of the divine world was loose, and its huge body fell from the sky.


    Everyone sighed when they saw the Dragon fall.


    Let''s go!


    And now the sea of netherworld, also gradually restore calm.


    A huge body, directly from the sky down.


    Just as Qin Mu and others turned to leave, a virtual shadow appeared in the five immortal ancestors'' cave of Feixian gate.


    The virtual shadow arrow rushed to the dragon''s body.


    Whew -


    just as the dragon is about to fall into the netherworld.


    The virtual shadow instantly combined with the body of the dragon.


    Qin Mu, far away from the edge of the netherworld sea, naturally couldn''t see this scene.


    Even the devil of Mormon didn''t notice this detail.


    They just think that the dragon is dead.


    Next, which one of the creatures did the robbery?


    In Feixian gate, even the strong people didn''t notice this scene.


    Only the five immortals knew that they closed their eyes and sighed helplessly.


    Finally calm, Ren xian''er stood at the foot of the mountain, staring at the direction of the sea.


    At the other end of the sea, Mrs. Ren raised her head and said to the four spirits around her, "go back!"


    "Ma''am, do you really want to go to Mormon?"


    Mrs. Ren''s face was gloomy. "I can''t think of any other way."


    "But..."


    The four spirits are anxious. Even if she goes to the magic gate, I''m afraid she may not be able to find someone to save the leader.What''s more, the devil of the magic gate, or the enemy of the leader?


    Mrs. Ren seems to have made a decision, "you don''t have to worry about me, I have my own discretion."


    The four spirits lowered their heads, "OK, take care of yourself, madam."


    Mrs. Ren stepped into the sea of hell and left in the air.


    Although her wife seldom makes moves, her strength is not weak.


    The four spirits had to rush to Feixian gate.


    In the underworld, Mormon.


    Although there are five fairy mountains in the sea of hell, this is where the magic gate is.


    When you enter the field of magic gate, there is a lot of magic here.


    It''s surrounded by dark clouds and full of demons.


    It''s a vast sky. No one knows how big it is.


    The whole magic gate, a hundred thousand mountains, is far too big.


    The magic gate is not like the Feixian gate. It has many disciples. On the contrary, it is very lonely here.


    In the main hall of the demon gate, only Hagar the demon was meditating there.


    As soon as Mrs. Ren stepped here, Hagar had already felt it.


    Why is she?


    Since the last time I entered the secular world, I suddenly met he Zhenyao and found her evil heart, heijia never left the magic gate.


    It has been tens of thousands of years since the fall of the devil, and people in the whole demon world are looking for the whereabouts of the devil''s heart.


    who would have thought that it actually appeared on a woman in the secular world.


    This ten thousand years of history, the world of mortals, let Hagar have a kind of powerless frustration.


    He had, of course, thought about taking the devil''s heart.


    But the power of the devil''s heart is too great, and the devil''s gate has stipulated that whoever has the devil''s heart is the devil.


    For so many years, the devil has never appeared.


    So the demons are dancing, and the demons are not peaceful.


    After Mrs. Ren stepped into the magic gate, she looked at the mountain with firm eyes. She strode forward without turning back.


    Soon, her figure fell.


    When he came to the hall full of demons, his eyes penetrated and he saw Hagar sitting in the hall.


    Her figure floated in and looked at Hagar calmly.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Hagar''s voice was cold, but his expression was obviously unnatural.


    Ren Fu said, "after all these years, you still haven''t changed."


    Suddenly Hagar growled, "change what? What do you want me to change? "


    "Twenty years ago, you chose him."


    "Now what are you doing here?"


    Hagar was very excited, not as calm as he was outside.


    Ren Fu said, "it seems that your years of training are in vain, and you can never control your temper."


    "Practice is to cultivate the mind. If your mind is not quiet, how can your accomplishments grow?"


    Hagar stares at her. "I don''t need your advice."


    "In your eyes, I''m nothing!"


    "If it wasn''t for you, how could I be possessed?"


    Mrs. Ren shook her head, "trapped in love, fall into the devil''s way, this is your own choice."


    "Well, I''m not here to fight with you today. I have something to ask for you."


    Black Jia light ground looked at her one eye, "you should know my rule, besides trade, I won''t talk about the sentiment with anyone again."


    Mrs. Ren calmly said, "I just came to talk about the deal with you!"


    "I''m sure you won''t refuse!"


    She untied her black cloak and stood proudly in front of Hagar.

 Chapter 2015

    Instead of showing ordinary excitement, Hagar was extremely calm.


    His eyes brushed the proud place of Mrs. Ren, and said faintly, "is this your capital?"


    Ren Fu said, "isn''t it enough?"


    Hagar looked back. "Talk about your deal."


    It seems that he is very rational, the other party is willing to give his body, it can be seen that this matter is not simple.


    You know, what''s more important to a woman?


    Heijia knew Mrs. Ren, and if it wasn''t for her,


    heijia would not have fallen into the evil way.


    Ren Fu humanitarian, "someone took my husband''s body, I hope you can get his body back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hagar was stunned.


    Is leader Ren''s body robbed?


    Isn''t he spirited away?


    There was a flash of ecstasy in Hagar''s eyes.


    Hahaha -


    the rival finally died.


    Twenty years later, she came back to herself.


    Feng Shui turns around in turn. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Ren refused herself at the beginning,


    now she comes to beg for herself.


    Even Hagar had to sigh that life was too dramatic.


    Although he has become a devil, it doesn''t prevent him from doing anything to Mrs. Ren.


    So he put forward a request, "I want to inspect the goods first."


    Mrs. Ren was stunned, and her delicate body trembled slightly.


    Obviously, I''m not willing to agree.


    Hagar is not a fool. She refused herself before.


    If I agree to her request now and help her find headmaster Ren''s body,


    what will she do if she changes her mind?


    As a demon, he doesn''t want to eat this kind of loss.


    Seeing Mrs. Ren''s hesitation, heijia said, "I don''t want to ask. If you don''t want to, go away!"


    Mrs. Ren bit her lip, obviously helpless.


    But before she came here, she had prepared for the worst.


    Hagar''s request was also expected by her.


    "Can it not be here?"


    Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    "There''s no one here. You can rest assured."


    Mrs. Ren was so embarrassed that she bit her lips for a long time. After all, she couldn''t resist the reality.


    She untied her clothes slowly, revealing her plump and white skin.


    Maybe she has been growing up in such an environment as feixianmen, which makes her nourish very well.


    Looking at the clothes falling one by one, Mrs. Ren presented herself without any reservation.


    Hagar was stunned.


    Instinctively stand up and approach.


    And sniffed the fragrance of Ren Fu''s body in the air.


    Mrs. Ren closed her eyes and said, "I hope you have your word."


    Hagar knew that it was too easy for him to get the body.


    He approached Mrs. Ren, sniffed again, closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    Try to inhale the body fragrance from Mrs. Ren.


    From now on, the woman opens her eyes and says, "I''m you."


    "But I won''t touch you now. When I find his body, it''s time for you to pay off the debt."


    With that, his figure drifted away.


    It''s gone.


    Mrs. Ren Leng Leng ground is afraid there, a long time didn''t slow over spirit.


    As a devil, he doesn''t take advantage of others'' danger?


    And he was the woman he always wanted.


    The main hall of the magic gate is really empty.


    Mrs. Ren will take off her clothes and put them on one by one.


    Her mood became complicated.


    What she expected, however, became unexpected.


    she went out of the hall of the magic gate and returned to the Feixian gate.


    The waiting daughter finally saw her mother coming back and rushed over excitedly.


    "Mom, mom, you''re back at last."


    Mrs. Ren hugs Ren xian''er. It seems that she is comforting her daughter. In fact, she is not comforting her heart?


    The second elder martial brother is here.


    "Ma''am, you are back at last."


    Of course, Mrs. Ren knows that the second elder martial brother is at odds with leader Ren.


    The second elder martial brother also wants to be the leader, and he has always been the leader''s biggest competitor.


    After leader Ren''s accident, the second elder martial brother took over the position of leader for the time being and took care of some affairs of Feixian sect.


    Of course, there are five immortals in Feixian gate, and no one dares to mess with them.


    After seeing the second elder martial brother, Ren Fu said, "what''s the matter?"


    The second elder martial brother said, "I have bad news for you."


    "The leader is gone."


    Ah?


    The mother and daughter were shocked when they heard that the leader yuan Shen had disappeared."How could that be?"


    Mrs. Ren asked eagerly.


    The second elder martial brother said, "I''m not sure about the details. It''s estimated that when the dragon was robbing, the leader Yuanshen was scattered by the heaven."


    Ren xian''er stamped his feet. "Let''s go to the five immortal ancestors'' cave."


    Mother and daughter rushed to the five immortals cave.


    "Xianzu, Xianzu, is my father''s God gone?"


    Ren xian''er is very anxious. When she comes in, she asks.


    Mrs. Ren looked at the cave and did not find her husband''s spirit.


    One immortal shook his head, "Alas!"


    "You don''t have to worry about the leader''s business any more. In the future, Feixian gate will be taken care of by the second one."


    This is Xianzu''s decision.


    The mother and daughter were deeply worried.


    As expected, leader Ren had an accident.


    Ren xian''er''s tears came out at that time, and Mrs. Ren looked gloomy.


    Sure enough, as the second elder martial brother said, the leader''s spirit was scattered in the disaster.


    Seeing the mother and daughter go away, an immortal said, "this may be the best ending for them."


    "Yes! It''s also the best way for feixianmen. "


    "At least we hide a strong man, which no one can imagine."


    Another immortal ancestor.


    "For the sake of feixianmen, we can only aggrieve their mother and daughter."


    When they came home, Ren xian''er said, "Mom, I want to go out quietly!"


    The lady looked at her daughter and said nothing.


    She knows her daughter''s character, and she must want to find a place to vent.


    Beat and kick at flowers and grass.


    "Go! Come back early. "


    Ren xian''er just left, a figure stepped into the room.


    It''s the second elder martial brother.


    "After all, you can''t recover."


    The second elder martial brother''s eyes lingered on Mrs. Ren.


    Mrs. Ren nodded, "thank you, elder martial brother."


    The second elder martial brother sighed, "Alas, no one thought that such a thing would happen. These Wufu in the secular world are too shameless."


    "Don''t worry. When I become a real immortal, I must avenge the leader."


    "Thank you!" said Mrs. Ren


    The second elder martial brother looked at Mrs. Ren''s posture. "Younger martial sister, he''s gone. Xian''er is still young. You can''t live alone all the time."


    "Have you ever thought about other people?"


    "If there is one, elder martial brother will support you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mrs. Ren looked at the second elder martial brother with a low expression. "I''m sorry, I''m tired. I don''t want to do this."


    The second elder martial brother said, "I won''t force you to do this kind of thing, but you also know that there are more men and less women in Feixian sect. For the continuation of Feixian sect, you''d better consider it?"


    Mrs. Ren''s face was stiff. "I''m really tired!"


    The second elder martial brother looked at her several times before he left.


    According to the rules of feixianmen, if the husband dies, his wife will have to remarry.


    This is also to ensure that the staff of feixianmen can continue to grow, so as not to become deserted in the end.


    So the women in feixianmen are very precious. They are just rare.


    Mrs. Ren didn''t expect that she would fall to the point of this day. Her mood was extremely complicated.

 Chapter 2016

    Now, even if you find your husband''s body, I''m afraid it won''t help, will it?


    Thinking of this, she could not help but resent those ancient warriors in the secular world.


    Qin Mu and his party watched the Dragon nirvana,


    they talked all the time when they returned to Tiandu.


    Cheng Xueyi said, "isn''t the robbery a little too cruel?"


    "It''s not going to give a chance to the people who are going through the robbery."


    "The Dragon could have succeeded, but it was stuck in the gate of heaven."


    He Zhenyao doesn''t speak. Maybe she has different opinions.


    Qin Mu said, "there is a rule of survival of the fittest in this world. Whether it is human beings or other creatures, it is not allowed to practice against heaven."


    "Because they destroy the balance of the whole ecosystem."


    "In fact, if the Dragon had been faster just now, it would have succeeded."


    But anyway, Cheng Xueyi thinks the rules are too cruel.


    Why can''t all creatures in the world practice and enter the divine world?


    After returning to Tiandu, Qin Mu has decided to give up going to the five mountains array to find the ancient battlefield.


    "Now I fully suspect that the ruins of the ancient battlefield are under the sea of Hades, submerged by black water."


    He Zhenyao said, "it''s not that there are no creatures in the netherworld. Why do there exist dragons?"


    Everyone was puzzled.


    "Maybe we should ask Lao Dao. After all, he has been in Penglai fairyland for a long time."


    Just then, a voice came from the top of my head, "don''t look for it. I''m here."


    An old man with the spirit of immortality came here.


    After seeing the four, the old Taoist said, "young man, you''ve made a big mess."


    His eyes looked at the old ancestor of Dongdao beside him, but he was surprised and cried, "old Baiyun road!"


    "Bull nose, it''s me. I''m xiaoxuzi. Don''t you know me? "


    Well?


    These two


    Even Qin Mu was surprised.


    Xiaoxuzi?


    Lao Dao looked at him for a long time, "are you really Xiao Xu Zi?"


    "Of course, I was Xu Zi."


    The old ancestor of Dongdao walked over and held the old Taoist''s arm. "You''re an old Taoist with a big nose. I didn''t expect that you were still alive."


    Lao Dao hit him for a while, "of course I''m alive. Aren''t you dead?"


    "Ah, you leather bag..."


    He still hesitated.


    "This is not my body, this body is given to me by my master," said the old ancestor of Dongdao


    "My leather bag has long been useless."


    Dongdao Laozu explained.


    Lao Dao patted his body again. "It''s not bad. I''m afraid it''s been hundreds of years, right?"


    He is an expert in inheriting Taoism and Dharma. Naturally, he can see the depth of each other at a glance.


    Qin Mu said, "good eyesight, this is the body of the leader of Feixian sect."


    Ah?


    Hearing this, even the old Taoist was confused.


    Have they robbed the body of the leader of Feixian sect?


    It''s unbelievable.


    But the facts are absolutely true.


    The old Taoist asked, "what happened?"


    Qin Mu will come to the door of Feixian gate to take himself back to peel off the Shenwen.


    Then he fought against feixianmen and finally took the body of the leader of feixianmen.


    Lao Dao was surprised and said, "you really dare to do it."


    "Have you ever known about the ferocious dragon crossing the underworld sea?"


    Qin Mu said he knew. We went to see the scene.


    The old Taoist sighed, "it''s a pity that the Dragon failed in the robbery. Even the yuan God was destroyed."


    Even Lao Dao is sorry for it.


    Cheng Xueyi asked, "Taoist, then it really dissipated like this?"


    The old Taoist nodded, "Yuanshen was destroyed, and there was no chance of rebirth at all."


    "I didn''t expect that the heaven rules of the divine world are so strict. This is to cut off all the practitioners."


    Qin Mu asked, "didn''t you say that all the gods had fallen in the war ten thousand years ago? Now, who is going to customize these rules? "


    Lao Dao looked helpless, "this question is too profound, how can I answer you?"


    "Ten thousand years ago, it''s like a mystery, no one can figure it out."


    After talking about it, Lao Dao asked, "Xiao Xu Zi, what''s the matter with you?"


    "At the beginning, the emperor asked you to go out to look for the immortal elixir, but you never came back."


    "For more than 2000 years, the emperor has passed away, but you live well."


    The ancestor of Dongdao sighed, "you don''t know what happened at the beginning. I was ordered by the former Emperor to go out of the sea to the East. After months of searching, I came to the East Island. "


    "But when the East Island passed, there was no way to go, so we had to turn back.""After everyone stayed on the East Island, I thought about it for a long time."


    "With the emperor''s temper, I will die when I go back."


    "I''m not sorry to die, but I can''t implicate the others who follow me to ask for medicine."


    "You know, at that time, deceiving the king was a big crime to punish even the nine nationalities."


    "It''s not just the thousands of us who will be killed by then."


    "After much consideration, I decided to let them make a living on the island, settle down and have children."


    Lao Dao nodded.


    The ancestor of Dongdao said, "it''s mysterious to say. I found a skill on the island, and I thought about it myself, but I also had a little success."


    The old Taoist laughed and said, "well, you little Xu Zi, you are also called Xiao Cheng. You have lived for more than 2000 years."


    "If Xianhuang can survive, he will be the first to kill you!"


    Dongdao Laozu was embarrassed and helpless.


    He asked the old man, "don''t just talk about me, talk about you?"


    "Alas -"


    the old Taoist sighed.


    "As you know, originally, I insisted on promoting Taoism. After all, Taoism is the main inheritance of my Donghua pulse."


    "But some people spoke to the former Emperor to depose all schools of thought and respect Confucianism. The inheritance of Taoism and Legalism will be kicked out of the palace. "


    "Although this move was not carried out to the end, in the next 100 years or so, this absurd proposal was put forward again, which led to the decline of Taoism."


    Qin Mu was shocked. In his memory, it was more than 100 years after the first emperor that he proposed this proposal.


    It''s also recorded in historical books. I didn''t expect that such a proposal had been put forward in the pre imperial period.


    This is also the fundamental reason why Donghua has been influenced by Confucianism for more than 2000 years.


    Think about the era of a hundred schools of thought, it makes people feel endless.


    However, they can not change history, they can only follow the track of history.


    To their surprise, the emperor failed to live forever.


    But his side''s small Xu Zi, white cloud road long, actually in the long practice, has found the true meaning of life.


    Although it can''t be said that they have reached the most powerful and pinnacle,


    is it not a miracle that an ordinary person has lived for more than 2000 years?


    However, this is not the real way to live forever.


    Qin Mu wanted to find the law of immortality, which is the real law of immortality and immortality.


    Like the Mahayana method, which can live for hundreds of thousands of years and is really free and happy.


    How nice it would be to take Damei Niu, Chen Yijun and her mother-in-law to the divine world and have a happy life together?

 Chapter 2017

    Wake up and hold the power of the world, lie on the knees of beauty.


    Three thousand beauties in the harem enjoy all the beauty in the world.


    Maybe this is every man''s dream?


    That night, Qin Mu had such a dream.


    Dream of himself in the divine world, sitting thousands of miles, surrounded by a group of wives.


    Da meiniu is in charge of the harem. She is the mother of the divine world.


    Zhou Jin is conscientious and takes care of all kinds of problems for herself.


    Cheng Xueyi, Chen Yijun, Liu Hong and Lu Guofang are all happy to have their own place.


    WOW!


    Why is life so wonderful?


    The dream was so beautiful that Qin Mu was suddenly in a bit of a mood.


    Looking up, a lonely figure stands on the horizon.


    The figure is extremely beautiful.


    It''s even more beautiful than the fairies in the heavenly palace.


    it''s really incomparable.


    Qin muyuan looked far away, her figure and the light of the sky.


    As if between eyebrows, with endless worry.


    In her eyes, is happy, is sad, is melancholy


    And she stood there, but it was so beautiful.


    As if between heaven and earth, no one can.


    Qin Mu felt this loneliness, her breath, deeply moved himself.


    Qin Mu is thinking, who is she?


    Why so familiar?


    I know her well, but I can''t remember her name.


    He searched his mind.


    But always can''t remember.


    She was about to walk face to face, but she was always out of reach.


    Seeing that he was about to disappear at the end of the sky, Qin Mu took a few steps, waved at her and yelled.


    But in my dream, I couldn''t shout it out.


    At the moment when she was about to disappear, she looked back deeply,


    in her eyes, the attachment made Qin Mu''s heart pull instinctively.


    "He Zhenyao!"


    This is a voice, blurted out.


    His men woke up and sat up abruptly.


    Outside the window, it was dark.


    Big beautiful girl turned over, "what are you doing?"


    Qin Mu lifted the quilt, put on his clothes and went out to the balcony outside.


    Autumn is already deep.


    The leaves are falling.


    Night in the light of street lights, become so desolate.


    He looks out, and his heart is always restless.


    That dream is so uncomfortable.


    Qin Mu sat down and lit a cigarette for himself.


    A man sat on the balcony, gazing at the sky.


    In the dream, everyone is happy, only he Zhenyao is so lonely,


    is she going to leave?


    Although it''s just a dream, Qin Mu can''t calm down.


    Maybe her life is doomed to narcissism.


    Qin Mu sat on the balcony and stayed all night.


    If you have time, you must talk to he Zhenyao.


    As a girl, her worries are always pitiable.


    At dawn, Lu Yaqing got up.


    I saw Qin Mu sitting on the balcony alone.


    She came out and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Qin Mu also told her, "I had a dream last night, so I couldn''t sleep."


    Behind a group of people''s Carnival, there is always a person''s loneliness.


    What happened in the dream worried Qin Mu.


    Lu Ya Qing nestles up to come over, "what dream?"


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "I dream that we have entered the divine world. You have become the hostess of the divine world."


    Well?


    Lu Yaqing gave him a warm look.


    "I believe you."


    She sat beside Qin Mu and looked at the street in the early morning, "is it really good to live forever?"


    Qin Mu hugged her, "I just hope you will never be old."


    "You think, how good our mother is at her age. We should have temperament and face."


    "Who has the heart to make her old?"


    Lu Yaqing said, "yes! Mom''s been through a lot. "


    She straightened up and said, "come on, let''s wash our faces and brush our teeth and go to breakfast."


    After dinner, Qin Mu sent Da meiniu to the bus.


    Recently, he hasn''t had much time to accompany his wife. When the security guard saw Qin Mu coming, he was awed.


    The prestige of brother Qin is known to all.


    They can work as security guards in Tiandu group, and no one dares to bully them when they go out.


    So now there is a very strange phenomenon that employees of QIANJIAO group like to wear work clothes no matter when they go to work or when they go to work.


    For them, overalls are amulets.


    It''s also a symbol of identity.


    Therefore, in the current trend of recruitment difficulties, the people who come to QIANJIAO group to apply for jobs are still like crucian carp across the river.Of course, the gold lettered signboard of QIANJIAO Group employees does not mean that you can fool around.


    Once it is found that someone is playing the brand of QIANJIAO group, I''m sorry!


    Then you''re probably worse off than the people out there.


    The future of a company depends on its system.


    The development of QIANJIAO group has reached an unprecedented peak.


    Since reaching an agreement with the kingdom of Yali, the oil field project has officially started.


    In the last decade or two, oilfield projects are still profiteering industries.


    Maybe QIANJIAO group can take this opportunity to make a breakthrough.


    Qin Mu met Zhou Jin in the office.


    Wearing a black professional suit, Zhou Jin shows her delicate figure perfectly.


    This charming goblin can always make people want to stop.


    She had a conversation with Qin Mu and whispered, "Liu Hong is back."


    Is Liu Hong back?


    Qin Mu must go to see Liu Hong.


    After she went overseas, they had little chance to meet.


    Once Liu Hong came back for a meeting, and they had a quick glance.


    I dialed Liu Hong and she was sleeping.


    Or the previous dormitory, the company has been kept for her.


    Lu Yaqing said that this apartment will be used as the welfare of these senior executives.


    As for those who want to buy a house, it''s their personal business.


    Qin Mu heard her lazy voice on the phone, Qin Mu came soon.


    Liu Hong opens the door and Qin Mu comes in.


    "Still sleeping?"


    Liu Hong said, "jet lag. What are you doing here? "


    "You''re sleeping. I''ll stay with you."


    Qin Mu closed the door and came in and sniffed the fragrance of Liu Hong''s body.


    Liu Hong rubbed her eyes, "what do you want to sleep with?"


    Qin Mu smile, "you sleep your, I sleep your."


    Poof -


    who is it!


    Liu Hong glared at him, showing a charming expression.


    Qin Mu embraces her in his arms.


    Bed. It''s in the other room.


    Liu Hong is picked up by him and everything goes on as it should


    Penglai Laodao and Dongdao Laozu are just like old friends who haven''t seen each other for many years,


    they have a long talk all night, and they don''t know where to talk so much.


    However, they are friends more than 2000 years ago, and their life experiences are different from others.


    As for Laodao, it was only by chance that he got the inheritance of Taoism and Dharma that he achieved today''s achievement.


    In contrast, Dongdao Laozu''s achievements are not as high as his.


    Now he sincerely submits to Qin Mu and becomes Qin Mu''s servant.


    Lao Dao approved of his loyalty.


    They talked about many health preserving methods, but Qin Mu despised them.


    This evening, two 2000 year old friends were drinking tea and chatting again,


    Lao Dao suddenly felt a strong uneasiness.


    "No! Something''s wrong


    He finished and left in a hurry.


    At the same time, he Zhenyao, who is devoting herself to practice, suddenly opens her eyes with a pair of sharp eyes.


    "There''s something wrong with the sea of hell again!"


    "It''s strange, why is this happening?"


    He Zhenyao muttered to herself.


    "No, no, isn''t it that the Dragon revived and didn''t die?"

 Chapter 2018

    He Zhenyao''s feeling is very keen since she has a devil''s heart.


    She can sense things outside the world.


    Like the netherworld, no matter what happens, she can feel it immediately.


    The sea of hell, which has just been robbed by the dragon, suddenly has waves again.


    And this time it affected Penglai fairyland.


    Lao Dao rushed there the first time, and there was no time to tell anyone.


    He Zhenyao also rushed to the purple fog.


    Seeing this, Cheng Xueyi and others get up and go.


    Behind them, the ancestor of Dongdao reported to Qin Mu immediately, and they also came to the sea of hell.


    In the netherworld, I don''t know what monsters are making trouble.


    This time is totally different from before.


    The black waves rolled, and the whole netherworld was like a river and a sea, which looked very terrible.


    Some of the white objects with black spots came out with the sea.


    He Zhenyao''s eyes were cold and white.


    But these bones were soaked in the water of the netherworld for a long time, and all of them turned black.


    Cheng Xueyi and they also saw this scene, "there are a lot of bones in the sea."


    These bones are very strange. Some of them are the same as ordinary people, while others are huge.


    A row of huge waves rushed to Penglai fairyland, people were surprised and yelled, "no, there must be something strange below."


    Lao Dao''s figure has broken the waves and directly flew to the island.


    Qin Mu also calls Dapeng to take Cheng Xueyi and others.


    Only when we arrived at Penglai Fairy Island did we find that the whole island was constantly shaking.


    The Taoist temple on the island may collapse at any time.


    The tiles were flying around.


    The old Taoist made a round of seal, "set!"


    A round of white footprints rushed to the sky and shrouded from above.


    Cheng Xueyi didn''t dare to be careless. She also made a round of road seal


    Double seal, covering the whole island.


    The buildings on the island, the Taoist temple finally no longer shake, tiles do not fly.


    But the whole island is still shaking violently.


    What the hell happened?


    Everyone is puzzled.


    Lao Dao''s words don''t seem to have much effect.


    Qin Mu really wanted to go to the bottom of the sea to have a look, but no one dared to enter the water of the underworld.


    He Zhenyao said, "can it be the evil dragon?"


    Isn''t the Dragon dead?


    So many people saw it hit by the sky thunder that even the yuan God had dissipated.


    How could it be alive?


    It''s not realistic.


    The Taoist priest has been reading the Scriptures, and Cheng Xueyi helps him.


    Qin Mu and he Zhenyao were well prepared and did not dare to be careless.


    The old ancestor of Dongdao stood by and watched the water carefully.


    The island is shaking very hard, and the huge waves around it are empty, which looks very frightening.


    "It''s said that there are five fairy mountains in the netherworld sea, but they all belong to rootless mountains," said the old ancestor of Dongdao


    "It will float on the sea of the underworld all the time, but now Penglai fairy mountain is sinking in the water. Is there anything under it?"


    As soon as he mentioned this problem, everyone was instinctively stunned.


    It seems that I have heard about it. Since even Feixian gate is built on the rootless mountain, why does Penglai fairyland sink in the water?


    It seems that the analysis of Dongdao Laozu is very reasonable, and everyone nodded together,


    "unfortunately, we can''t go down to see clearly, and we don''t know what happened in the sea?"


    Boom -


    a row of huge waves, up to 100 meters high.


    Countless corpses were found in the huge waves.


    He Zhenyao said, "there is something strange in the sea."


    "Or I''ll go in and have a look."


    Qin Mu immediately stop, the hell sea this to strange, how can let her risk?


    "Wait a minute, I''ll see with my mind."


    Qin Mu sat on his knees, opened his mind and had a panoramic view of the whole island.


    The power of the mind is far greater than that of the eye.


    In addition, after Qin Mu got the divine tattoo, he knew everything within dozens of miles.


    It''s just strange that there''s a lot of turbidity under the underworld.


    Although the water is surging, the bottom of the sea is too dark and chaotic.


    Some bones are faintly visible, but they are not very clear.


    As early as before, Qin Mu had seen some conditions on the bottom of the sea.


    It''s just more chaotic now, because countless corpses roll with the waves.


    At the bottom of the sea, a dark shadow passed quickly.


    Qin Mu tried to look at the mountain roots of Penglai Fairy Island.


    The mountain is deep and bottomless.


    As if it is a deep buried in the soil of the spring shoots, only a tip.


    Is there really something suppressing down there?Qin Mu was also curious.


    Further down, nothing can be seen.


    The violent shaking lasted for more than half a day. After the waves subsided, the island stabilized.


    Lao Dao''s forehead, nose and body are sweating.


    Cheng Xueyi is the same, it seems that they are very hard.


    Calm down, it''s already light.


    Exhale -


    the crowd exhaled.


    "If only we could get into the sea."


    Qin Mudao.


    Lao Dao stood up and said, "don''t look, it''s useless to look."


    "The underworld is deep and bottomless. If it wasn''t for the accumulation of countless bones, you couldn''t find the root of the mountain."


    "Maybe there are some powerful creatures under the root of the mountain?"


    "But after so many years, is it coming back again?"


    This reminds Qin Mu of the cliff of the heaven demon palace, where Sansheng is petrified into a mountain, suppressing the half divine bones.


    Now there are more and more questions,


    even he can''t understand them.


    The truth of the war is sealed on the time axis, and what kind of existence is its owner?


    God?


    Magic?


    Demon?


    It''s impossible to guess.


    What is the existence of the strong man who dismembered and suppressed him?


    And where''s his head?


    What is the relationship between these and Sansheng stone?


    Wait, there are too many mysteries to answer.


    "Let''s not go back today. Let''s stay and see what''s going on."


    They decided to stay on the island.


    Qin Mu said, "you rest, I''ll get some water."


    There is a freshwater lake on the island, which is the lake where Cheng Xueyi took a bath last time.


    It''s a lake, but it''s just a bigger pool.


    East Island ancestor way, "master, let me go!"


    Qin Mu waved his hand. He was young and strong. There was no need for him to do rough work.


    Besides, it''s not a big deal.


    In the morning, the air was very fresh. He carried the bucket to the edge of the pool and put it down.


    In the water, reflected a golden light.


    Why?


    What is this?


    It can move.


    Qin Mu looked carefully and found that it was a very small fish.


    The fish is the size of a thumb. It''s swimming into the barrel.


    Qin Mu lifted the water and observed the fish carefully.


    "Boy, what are you doing here? Are you not afraid that I will take you back to stew? "


    Qin Mu poured out the water and set the fish free.


    But it doesn''t go.


    When Qin Mu was drawing water, he swam into the bucket again.


    What the hell?


    If you don''t leave, you will go back to stew with me.


    "In that case, don''t blame me!"


    In fact, Qin Mu was not surprised that there were such golden fish on Penglai Fairy Island.


    Last time they tasted Yin Yang fruit on the island, it was almost nothing.


    This little fish may be just one of thousands of small fish. Qin Mu saw that it always swam in the bucket, so he went back to Taoist temple with water.


    "Look, I''ve brought you something delicious!"


    Qin Mu is joking with a smile. Cheng Xueyi comes to see, "I''ll go!"


    "This fish is not enough for you to stuff your teeth?"

 Chapter 2019

    Cheng Xueyi squats down and holds the fish in both hands.


    Golden, those eyes are so bright.


    "It''s lovely. Give it to me?"


    Seeing her appearance, Qin Mu shook his head and said, "Hey, if you like small animals so much, you can''t have a baby."


    This sentence makes Cheng Xueyi turn his eyes.


    She held the fish and snorted, ignoring the guy.


    I went in to find a tank and raised the fish.


    Suddenly, he Zhenyao, who had been sitting there, said, "someone is coming!"


    All of them looked at it together, and sure enough, a middle-aged man in a grey robe came from the sea of hell.


    "It''s a monk!"


    Next to the East Island, Laozu road.


    Yes, this man is a monk.


    He was a tall man with two earlobes and shoulders. He was dressed in a simple grey robe, with his hands clasped and a string of Buddhist beads hanging on his wrist.


    A monk who seems to be simple and unadorned should have such skills.


    You know, even Qin Mu didn''t dare to walk on the waves.


    This place is so weird.


    How powerful the monk is!


    "Amitabha!"


    The middle-aged monk floated to the island and was not surprised to see the crowd.


    A pair of introverted eyes looked at the whole island. After seeing the Taoist temples, he said with shame, "it seems that I''m a step late again."


    People don''t understand. What''s the delay?


    The old Taoist asked, "big monk, where are you going?"


    The other side did not speak, and his eyes lingered over the crowd,


    went to the bucket and said, "Amitabha!"


    Scooped the floating water, drank a mouthful, floated away.


    "What a strange monk."


    "Why do you look familiar?"


    Qin Mu couldn''t help looking more, and the monk left.


    "What do you mean? It''s a mystery. "


    The old ancestor of Dongdao was very depressed. He came here just to ask for a mouthful of water and didn''t say hello to anyone.


    "Where is he going?"


    Cheng Xueyi takes a few steps and doesn''t understand.


    After all, Penglai fairyland is a huge Island, and the monk hardly needs any effort.


    the monk''s skill is very profound.


    All the people flashed this idea.


    Qin muyuan looked far away. As expected, he crossed the island and went to the West.


    I don''t know how far it is.


    No one has been to the end of the underworld anyway.


    The monk went west. What was he looking for?


    Why is he late.


    Qin Mu felt a little strange.


    "Do you want to follow up?"


    Cheng Xueyi is more curious, "go, see what he wants to do?"


    "Anyway, we have Peng, not afraid."


    He Zhenyao shakes her head. Qin Mu turns back and says to the East Island ancestors, "then you stay here with them!"


    They call Dapeng and chase the monk.


    The middle-aged monk is really big, tall,


    and very serious.


    Ordinary people can''t see his way.


    But from the way he stepped on the waves, Qin Mu knew that this man must be a super strong man.


    Ordinary people have no such strength and dare to take such risks.


    The sea of hell is too big. Qin and Mu are sitting in the Mirs, flying for a long time and can''t see the edge.


    If it wasn''t for Penglai fairyland being located in this sea area, it would be very difficult for them to find its existence.


    The monk rode the waves for thousands of miles, and suddenly there were raging waves in front of him.


    A row of huge waves came and directly covered him.


    The monk put his hands together and said Amitabha.


    A faint light enveloped him and formed a barrier around him.


    With that barrier, I passed through the waves.


    Well?


    The monk is really a bit of a Taoist.


    Cheng Xueyi looks down in surprise.


    "Ow -"


    just as the monk had just crossed the wave area, a huge dragon chant came from the front.


    A huge black dragon came out of the water and hit the monk directly.


    "Isn''t that the dragon who failed to rob? Why isn''t it dead? "


    Cheng Xueyi is more and more curious.


    Everyone saw that the dragon was destroyed by the natural disaster. How can it survive?


    The vitality is so tenacious.


    The monk''s eyes were frozen, and he said in a cold voice, "evil animal!"


    A seal of Buddha was made, and the dragon was blasted hundreds of meters on the spot.


    WOW!


    Is this monk so powerful?


    You know, this dragon was once robbed.


    Qin Mu said, "maybe its strength has not recovered."It''s amazing that the Dragon doesn''t die.


    It can survive the disaster.


    To defeat the dragon, the monk didn''t stop, but moved on.


    After several hundred miles, you can see a floating mountain in the distance.


    But Qin Mu can be sure that this is definitely not Feixian gate.


    The mountain is full of strangeness, and the whole mountain is covered with black clouds.


    Even the mountains are black.


    In addition to a dense tree on the hillside, the whole mountain is almost bare.


    Such a desolate mountain!


    They took a deep breath.


    It''s not that there are five fairy mountains on the sea of hell. Why are they like this?


    Which is the fairy mountain?


    It is a piece of waste soil.


    Why is the monk going to waste soil?


    The two were puzzled.


    Cheng Xueyi looked at the front from a distance, "it''s dark and foggy on the mountain. Is this a fairy mountain


    Not to mention Xianshan, even ordinary places are inferior.


    It''s a terrible environment.


    I don''t understand why he went to the mountain.


    And Qin Mu''s eyes fell on the big tree on the mountain.


    The big tree,


    why is it so flourishing?


    It''s abnormal. It''s incredible!


    Cheng Xueyi also nodded, "is that tree absorbing all the nutrients on the whole fairy mountain?"


    Qin Mu said, "it should be impossible!"


    But there must be something magical about this tree.


    The monk on the sea stepped up to the mountain, but he was bounced back by an invisible force.


    Can''t go up the mountain?


    What''s the ghost in this mountain?


    A bare black mountain is so strange.


    They couldn''t believe it.


    But the monk was very stubborn and had to step on this mountain.


    "Look, the mountain is moving again!"


    Well!


    Qin Mu saw the mountain floating.


    Do you want to know how big a mountain is?


    It can float on the sea of Hades.


    Even the monk refused to approach it.


    The monk continued to read the Scriptures, but the black fog on the mountain remained.


    Qin Mu said, "let''s fly over there and have a look."


    Mirs spread their wings and flew to the other side of the mountain.


    Looking down from the sky, the mountain is really huge.


    But all over the mountain, it''s almost the same.


    It''s black everywhere. There''s no grass.


    "There''s something wrong with this place!"


    Qin Mudao.


    They took Mirs and flew all the way to the end of the mountain.


    It''s true that I didn''t see anything else, not to mention the living beings and plants.


    There is a tree on the hillside of the whole mountain.


    The tree is luxuriant and very tall.


    No matter how hard the monk tried, he couldn''t climb the mountain.


    Cheng Xueyi said, "can we help him?"


    Qin Mu looked back at her, "you are so kind-hearted."


    "Let''s go down and have a look!"


    Mirs slowly fall down, Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi step away.


    When the monk saw them, he still didn''t speak or say hello.


    He was reading the Scriptures all the time.


    Qin Mu noticed his face many times, with a dignified face and two lobes.


    He is very tall and powerful.

 Chapter 2020

    The black fog on the mountain is very strange.


    The great monk mumbled the Scripture, and a voice broke through the air,


    "if you don''t go in heaven, you will come in hell!"


    Qin Mu was stunned and looked up at the void.


    But not half of them.


    The great monk seemed very calm, "Amitabha, if I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell?"


    Then he read the scripture again.


    He read this Scripture, but it was the curse of Vajra.


    A virtual shadow suddenly magnified, as high as 100 meters.


    That''s one of his incarnations.


    Such a huge virtual shadow, sitting cross legged.


    On the back, there are thousands of Buddha''s light.


    Cheng Xueyi looked up and cried out, "it''s him!"


    Qin Mu Wen went to see a familiar empty face.


    It''s him!


    No wonder I always think he looks familiar.


    It turned out to be the empty face of the Buddha kingdom.


    After recognizing each other''s identity, Qin Mu and Qin Mu felt bored for a moment.


    It turns out it''s someone who''s had a fight.


    But they look strong.


    At the beginning, Qin Mu and his wife were trapped with only one empty face.


    Now that his true self appears, I''m afraid it''s even more powerful.


    However, Qin and Mu are no longer Wu xiaamung.


    After this period of growth, Qin Mu''s strength has been able to enter the realm of God.


    And Cheng Xueyi also got the inheritance of Taoism.


    If we fight again, we don''t know what the outcome will be?


    The monk ignored them at all, mumbling the Scriptures,


    one seal after another, trying to break through the black fog.


    But the black fog was so strong that no matter how hard he hit it, it couldn''t disperse.


    Cheng Xueyi recognized each other''s identity, but also some unhappy.


    He almost died at the beginning.


    Thanks to the Phoenix protection.


    It is also because of that war that the chicken can be nirvana.


    Seeing the cold monk attacking the black fog, Qin Mu said, "let''s go there."


    Before the end of the talk, a powerful force came from all over the world.


    Roaring -


    the figure of the great monk was instantly engulfed by the black fog.


    Qin and Mu were surprised to see the great monk fighting with the black fog. The black fog on rootless mountain seemed very powerful, and they were not afraid of anything at all.


    Even if the great monk is so powerful, they are also unscrupulous and wrap up the monk.


    Cheng Xueyi said, "why is he so stubborn to go up the mountain? Is there any special difference on the mountain?"


    Qin Mu said, "if there is one, it''s the tree."


    Cheng Xueyi was on the spur of the moment, "let''s go in and have a look. What''s the magic about this tree?"


    With that, she made a round of seal.


    Qin Mu had no choice but to release his hand. His left arm stretched out and his divine bow suddenly appeared.


    Whoosh -


    a golden arrow shot past.


    Bo -


    the black fog shrouded in the mountain is like a pierced balloon. The outer protective film breaks and the black fog dissipates rapidly.


    The big monk looked at them in surprise, obviously feeling incredible.


    Qin Mu shot an arrow through the black fog, and the whole mountain became clear.


    But the mountain was bare, and there was almost no grass.


    Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi lead the way to the mountain.


    The great monk stopped chanting sutras and followed him.


    Qin and Mu came to the tree on the hillside and looked at the very strange tree.


    The whole tree is like a huge umbrella, covering the area of tens of meters.


    Its leaves are especially fresh green and full of vitality.


    But around it, it is an endless black soil, rocks, not even a grass.


    "Why don''t we dig this tree back."


    Qin Mu saw the tree and suddenly thought.


    Poof -


    when the monk heard this, he fell to the ground with a plop.


    Nima, there''s only one tree in the whole mountain. You''re going to dig it?


    "Amitabha!"


    The great monk read, "benefactor, do good deeds and do good deeds. There is only one last trace of life left in the whole mountain."


    Qin Mu looked at him. He was so proud that he asked for love for the tree.


    But he also said, how could he dig such a good tree?


    Most importantly, the whole mountain is completely stagnant,


    this is the only living creature.


    Qin Mu and his wife walked around the mountain. At a glance, they saw that they were all waste soil.


    At the moment, Qin Mu said in his heart, "is it because of the war here?"Now he''s going back to the answer.


    There was once a suspicion that the netherworld was an ancient battlefield site, but there was no basis.


    When they came back, they saw the great monk duanzheng meditating under the big tree.


    "Come on, leave him alone!"


    They summon Dapeng to leave the dark mountain.


    When he saw Mirs, the monk was surprised, and a look of disbelief flashed in his eyes.


    GA -


    Dapeng crosses the sea of hell, and Qin and Mu return to Penglai fairyland island.


    "Master, where have you been?"


    The ancestor of Dongdao came to ask.


    Qin Mu said, "the big monk went to a dark mountain. There was only one tree on the whole mountain. There was nothing else."


    The Taoist priest was surprised and said, "did he find another one in the five Immortal Mountains?"


    They nodded.


    Lao Dao stood up and said, "I''ve lived here for so long. I haven''t seen any other fairy mountains. It seems that I don''t have enough chance."


    "Now there are three of the five fairy mountains, and the remaining two should be coming soon."


    He Zhenyao said, "is there any chance?"


    Someone was muttering, "this monk is so strange that he ran to such a desolate place alone."


    Five fairy mountains!


    Qin Mu said there, "or we will uncover the truth of the whole underworld before we go."


    He made a big decision.


    He Zhenyao looked into the distance, "where is the magic gate?"


    Qin Mu said, "except for Penglai fairyland, there are rootless mountains floating on the sea."


    "So it''s up to the captain."


    Feixianmen, mengmen, Penglai fairyland, and the black mountain just now, there is only one fairyland left.


    What on earth is there on the remaining mountain?


    Qin Mu became more and more curious and decided to go to see what happened.


    Lao Dao said, "in that case, I''ll have a party."


    So the five of them worked together and showed their powers.


    Mirs very depressed, "Ming sea flight is very tired, can you consider my feelings?"


    Qin Mu said, "let''s go to find the wizard of fairies. If there''s any chance, you can recover all your powers. Isn''t that good?"


    When it comes to restoring his powers, Dapeng is excited.


    "Good class, it''s up to me."


    It is also looking forward. What happened ten thousand years ago?


    Why are your powers sealed?


    Penglai fairyland is in the east of the sea of hell, and the black mountain where the great monk went is in the West.


    However, they will continue to float, it is difficult to determine the specific location.


    Soon, Dapeng flew over a mountain, where Feixian gate was.


    Cheng Xueyi suddenly thought of a thing, "the dragon is not dead, we just saw it."


    "But it''s not as powerful as before. It''s beaten away by the great monk''s seal."


    Everyone was surprised. Did the Dragon really not die?

 Chapter 2021

    The underworld is boundless, and black water hides dragons.


    Everyone was shocked that the Dragon didn''t die.


    At that time, they had some sympathy in their hearts.


    After all, it was the first creature to survive the robbery in 10000 years.


    Dapeng goes through the clouds and searches the whole sea area.


    But the sea is too big and boundless.


    Dapeng is from east to west and from south to north.


    They have seen the black wasteland of Penglai fairyland, feixianmen and the great monk.


    In front of him, a mass of evil Qi soared to the sky, but the mountain was hidden.


    "That must be where the magic gate is."


    Maybe they hid the mountain.


    "Let''s find a place to rest."


    Qin Mu is humane to all.


    But this is over the sea of Hades. Where can I rest?


    Dapeng looked ahead, "I found it!"


    "It''s on top of our heads!"


    Ah?


    They all looked up at the sky.


    I''ll go!


    There''s a mountain floating above them.


    It''s just far away, far away.


    It''s amazing that a mountain can float in the air.


    But we have seen it many times.


    The height of this mountain is obviously several times higher than that of other mountains.


    But no matter how high the mountain is, Mirs can''t be defeated.


    Mirs soar up to 90000 Li. They are the most flying creatures in the universe.


    Soon, all the people were riding on the back of Mirs, up to 10000 meters,


    the rootless mountain was near.


    "We''re almost there!"


    Cheng Xueyi happy tunnel.


    GA -


    the Mirs fluttered their wings and finally flew to the mountain.


    When people look at the mountain from below, it''s a new feeling.


    But when they came to the mountain, they were all shocked by the scene in front of them.


    Oh, my God!


    How could that be?


    Don''t mention Qin Mu, these young people, even the ancestors of East Island and the old Taoist of Penglai fairyland, all feel suffocated.


    At present, there is a scene that everyone can''t believe.


    Looking around, it is an endless graveyard.


    There are no rules in these tombs. They are horizontal, solid and in a mess.


    "It''s a mess."


    Lao Dao looks at these graves.


    It was inconceivable that the people came in and were in such a large cemetery.


    What happened here?


    How big is this mountain?


    The whole mountain is a tomb.


    There are no tombstones in these tombs, so no one knows their identity information.


    When people walk into the cemetery, Cheng Xueyi feels creepy.


    He Zhenyao kept that kind of cool and gorgeous appearance, and seemed unmoved.


    The crowd stepped over an area and stopped ahead.


    "Don''t look. It''s all tombs."


    No one thought that the fifth fairy mountain was full of graves.


    If you look around, you can see nothing.


    There are many weeds and low shrubs.


    Cheng Xueyi murmured, "this is very strange. Except for feixianmen and Penglai fairyland, the other three places are so terrible, just like the end of the world."


    "The place where the great monk went was a piece of waste soil. There was only one tree on the whole mountain."


    "And the last mountain we found was a mess."


    Dongdao Laozu said, "why not? The underworld is full of bones, even the sea is black


    "The world is full of weirdness."


    "Do we have to keep looking?"


    Qin Mu Ning eyebrow way, "since came, why not see a after all?"


    "Find out what''s buried under these graves?"


    The old Taoist said, "I''m afraid it''s not good. Will we offend these dead gods?"


    "Look, there are some bones in front of us."


    Cheng Xueyi points to the front and shouts.


    There are some tombs where the bones buried below are exposed because of their age.


    They went over and found that these bones were no different from ordinary people.


    "It seems that not all gods have huge skeletons."


    Qin Mu looked at these skeletons and made a conclusion.


    "Wait, there''s a special grave there."


    They went over and found that the tomb was different.


    It''s bigger than usual.


    It''s just that the grass at the head of the grave has been more than ten feet high. The grave has cracked and collapsed on one side,There''s a big hole in the back.


    You can see the skeletons in the hole.


    Why?


    Cheng Xueyi comes to him, "what kind of bone is this? It doesn''t seem to be a human skeleton. "


    Lao Dao stared at those skeletons for a long time. "It''s not like human skeletons, it''s like some kind of animal."


    Animals?


    "I''ll go in and have a look," said the old man


    "What are you doing in there? Just get it out! "


    Seeing this, Qin Mu grabbed the skeleton from the tomb and immediately flew out.


    The two girls dodged one after another, and Dongdao Laozu put the skeleton in order.


    "Strange, why only half a pair?"


    After the manipulation, we found that these skeletons were not complete.


    "Look, what does it look like?"


    Qin Mu stood there pondering.


    Cheng Xueyi and his wife also looked at it for a long time.


    "Could it be the skeleton of an ape?"


    The old man is serious.


    The skeleton is similar to human beings, but the hands and feet are not.


    Hands and feet are slender bones.


    He Zhenyao said, "from the skull and metacarpal bones, it''s more like a frog."


    No?


    There was some doubt.


    But if you look at it carefully, it seems to be the same!


    Especially the head. It''s not a human or monkey skull at all.


    Frogs have graves, too?


    People feel that things are getting weird.


    The skeleton looks like it was cut in half.


    The incision is sharp and absolutely flat.


    But how could someone bury a frog?


    The old Taoist said, "maybe it is also a God, but it has been beaten back to its original shape."


    By the way, ten thousand years ago, the gods stood together.


    Many gods are not human beings. They come from all kinds of creatures.


    These creatures can practice, and some of them become extremely powerful, even more powerful than human beings.


    It is said that an ancient ancestor god, she is the existence of half man and half snake.


    It seems that the half skeleton of the frog in front of us may be the same.


    They put the half skeleton back into the tomb and covered it with earth.


    Further on, many skeletons were found one after another.


    Unfortunately, these skeletons do not have the existence of divine lines.


    They''ve been here for years.


    In front, there is another keel.


    People looked more carefully. It was a hundred meter long dragon.


    But it also did not escape bad luck, was something to split from the body.


    All that''s left is the second half of the skeleton. The front one is gone.


    Further on, they saw a skeleton of a cow.


    This is an ancient buffalo. Its skeleton is many times larger than that of an ordinary buffalo.


    Its head has long gone, only the huge body into a pale skeleton.


    Ahead, there are some human skeletons.


    Some of these skeletons are more than two meters high, while others are only more than one meter high.


    They buried the exposed skeletons.


    What happened in this endless chaos?


    All the people are far away, but they don''t understand.


    Is all this related to the ancient battlefield?


    Qin Mu wanted to know the answer.

 Chapter 2022

    "Shall we go back?"


    After searching here for several hours, they saw nothing but the graves.


    The island is full of weirdness.


    So Qin Mu suggested that everyone leave.


    "There''s a big grave ahead!"


    He Zhenyao, who has seldom spoken, suddenly says.


    The crowd looked in the direction she was pointing to, and there was a hill.


    "Is this a grave?"


    Several people looked at it for a long time, but they couldn''t recognize it for a moment.


    It turns out that this tomb is too big. Compared with other tombs,


    it is a small hill.


    After a long time, Qin Mu Duan decided to go and have a look.


    When he came to the grave, the old Penglai Taoist cried, "no, this grave is a bit exaggerated."


    "But it''s empty. Maybe it''s just a clothes grave."


    Qin Mu came over and said, "no, there is no corpse buried in this grave."


    He saw a square pit with nothing in it.


    "That''s strange. Since it took so much time to build this grave, why didn''t it be buried later?"


    He Zhenyao said, "maybe it''s the only one alive on this island, the grave he prepared for himself."


    "Probably so!"


    Everyone guessed.


    Standing in front of this huge grave, we can see the bleak scene in front of us.


    there is a kind of unspeakable desolation.


    Because on this island, there are all tombs of stumps,


    at least as you can see.


    Whether they are human beings or other creatures, their bones are incomplete.


    This shows how dangerous the war was.


    But people don''t understand why opponents want to cut off their other limbs?


    What''s the point of doing this?


    So where are the rest of the limbs?


    Some say the sea of hell.


    It must be the underworld.


    Don''t the hell sea also have mountains of bones?


    The other half of them should have been thrown into the underworld by the enemy.


    Is that right?


    Cheng Xueyi asked suspiciously.


    If so, it would be cruel.


    Kill them and throw their other half into the sea.


    At this time, Penglai Taoist said, "how powerful is the other party to kill so many creatures?"


    "How many people do they need to do it?"


    There are more than 100000 graves on this mountain?


    It''s so dense, so many,


    you can''t see the edge at a glance.


    The whole mountain is full of graves, which is a terrible number.


    It''s just that time can''t go back. No one can find the truth.


    Cheng Xueyi once had a whim and asked Qin Mu to see if he could find the reason.


    But it''s a pity that Qin Mu can''t see anything on the time axis.


    He has no sense of the existence of this space-time.


    He Zhenyao said, "just like before, this time has been sealed."


    Sure enough, otherwise, with Qin Mu''s current strength, we should be able to see something.


    In the history sealed by others, naturally, no one wants to see the truth.


    "We''d better leave!"


    Qin Mu sighed in his heart.


    At this time, another group of people came up the mountain.


    It was a group of young men.


    They all look young. The man in the middle is only in his thirties.


    The eyebrows stand up and the eyes look so strange.


    The hair is red, too.


    The woman next to her is very coquettish, willow thin waist,


    a look at her facial features, is the kind of woman that the fox spirit was born.


    Her navel and waist are all exposed, and her tender skin makes people want to pinch it.


    This woman is wearing a red satin dress, so enchanting dress is rare.


    There are also a few men next to him, all of them have a fierce look, and few of them are pleasing to the eye.


    Women are very beautiful, but also very evil.


    These men and women seem to have great strength and great accomplishments.


    They don''t walk like ordinary people, they come flying.


    It is not the weak that can reach such a state.


    "Who are you?"


    The first man asked fiercely.


    That inverted eyebrow, looks a little frightening.


    When he looks at people, his eyes are indifferent and have no emotion at all.


    "Who are we? Does it have anything to do with you?"


    Hearing the unfriendly question from the other party, Cheng Xueyi retorts impolitely.The other side''s face black down, "do you know if you talk to me like this, the consequences are very serious."


    Cheng Xueyi is her own woman. Of course, Qin Mu won''t let her be bullied. She comes over and says in a cold voice, "how serious is it?"


    His eyes were just as cold and emotionless.


    To fight, Qin Mu has never been afraid of anyone?


    This time don''t wait for that man to open a mouth just now, the coquettish woman beside him spoke, the willow eyebrow flies, the demon inside the demon air way, "Yo, good handsome boy."


    "I tell you, don''t rob later. He''s mine."


    At this time next to a few men and women are not happy, "demon sister, every time you grab the best."


    "This time we can''t rely on it. The two next to us are too old. How can we eat them?"


    Well?


    People''s faces changed, dare they eat people?


    He Zhenyao has been standing behind her and has not come out to speak.


    Let''s go,


    What are they?


    Cannibalism?


    The coquettish woman giggled, "it''s nice to have a man, you still dislike him!"


    "I can tell you that these two old guys have been practicing for more than 2000 years, and their accomplishments are profound?"


    "Sister, I''ve left you the best!"


    The man with the eyebrows erect was not happy, "demon, don''t make a fool of yourself. They broke into the forbidden area without permission. Can they leave alive?"


    Forbidden area?


    What the hell is this?


    Did anyone say this is a forbidden area?


    Qin Mu was too lazy to bother with them, and a sneer flashed on his face.


    It''s so funny. He told me about forbidden areas.


    Is there any place I can''t go on this day?


    He took a light look at these people, they are absolutely not ordinary people.


    The old Taoist said in a loud voice, "what a big tone. Who are you?"


    The man at the head said coldly and arrogantly, "you are not qualified to ask, I know you all have some strength, but so what?"


    "In front of us, you have only one way to die."


    Mormon?


    Ha ha ha -


    all of a sudden, people couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s just a magic gate. Is it so arrogant?


    "I''ve come to meet you young people who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth," he said


    Since Qin Mu, he has not made any contribution, and he feels embarrassed.


    Qin Mu didn''t stop him, let him try the other side''s details!


    After all, he is very strong now.


    Seeing the two steps taken by the old ancestor of Dongdao, the leader of the demon sect said coldly, "who''s going to kill him?"


    Behind a thick black short setback man jumped out, "old bone, can you stand beating?"


    Looking at him, he is less than 1.5 meters tall, with dark skin, big head and ugly features.


    Alas!


    The people of Mormon are so ugly!


    Cheng Xueyi sighs in her heart.


    The woman named Yao''er waved, "don''t fight, don''t fight. What''s good about that?"


    "Elder martial brother PI, this is good. The men belong to us, and the two pretty girls belong to you."


    "How nice it is for everyone to have their own place?"


    "Younger martial sisters, what do you think?"

 Chapter 2023

    Those two girls are really amazing. They are not demons.


    The fairy like temperament is especially pleasing to the eye.


    The elder martial brother, surnamed PI, looks at Cheng Xueyi with his eyes. Qin Mu is very unhappy.


    "To die!"


    Elder martial brother PI laughed, "boy, do you know who you are talking to?"


    "It''s the elite of Mormon who stand in front of you, the proud young generation."


    "Elder martial brother, it''s the top of our generation!"


    "Boy, you''ve got a big deal!"


    Qin Mu''s face sank, "there''s so much nonsense!"


    "Old slave, kill him!"


    The old ancestor of Dongdao naturally rushed to the young man.


    The man surnamed PI was about to start, and Wu Dalang behind him came first, "I''ll come, I''ll come!"


    "I''m the most experienced in dealing with this kind of old man!"


    Seeing each other''s appearance, Cheng Xueyi sneered, "is your surname Wu?"


    Well?


    The other side instinctively a Leng, "how do you know?"


    "Our Wu family is a big force in the magic gate."


    He is very strange, how can Cheng Xueyi know his surname Wu?


    Cheng Xueyi doesn''t talk to him anymore.


    It''s a curse to say that his surname is Wu. I didn''t expect that he was really Wu.


    The old ancestor of Dongdao relied on his identity and said, "let''s make a move. Today, let me learn the Kung Fu of Mormon."


    The ugly man surnamed Wu looked at Cheng Xueyi and said, "little sister, I''ll talk to you when I kill this old immortal."


    He''s ugly and short, but he''s not slow.


    Although they were separated by 100 meters, he rolled on the spot and attacked Dongdao Laozu like a ball.


    Well?


    What kind of play is this?


    Of course, the old ancestor of Dongdao didn''t dare to be careless. Seeing the other party''s strange moves, he directly split them.


    Peng -


    a powerful force, surging away.


    See with that ugly man bump together, the body of the other side however thump up.


    When he rolled, his whole body was tired into a ball.


    And then it bounced up and flew high.


    It''s as fast as lightning.


    Whoosh -


    rush up and hit the old ancestor of Dongdao in the air.


    Of course, the ancestor of Dongdao didn''t dare to be careless. This was the first battle after he surrendered to Qin Mu.


    he had to fight for face for his master.


    When he saw the other person hit, he went all out.


    Peng -


    with his years of cultivation and his physical strength, his cultivation is really not low.


    According to the level of feixianmen, the current strength of Dongdao Laozu should also be under Dongxu.


    They belong to the strong in the realm of fit.


    How can a strong man in a fit state be afraid of this young man.


    Boom -


    two huge forces collide.


    Whoosh -


    the ugly man surnamed Wu flies out like a ball.


    And Dongdao Laozu even stepped back more than ten steps.


    Deng Deng -


    People''s faces changed greatly. Even the strength of Dongdao Laozu was defeated by the other side.


    You know, he is a strong man with more than 2000 years of cultivation.


    He got the body of leader Ren.


    This body is powerful, and it doesn''t need any training.


    of course, it''s still a long way to go.


    Several men of the magic gate looked at the scene and didn''t say much.


    A trace of disdain flashed on Qin Mu''s face.


    I don''t know where they have the strength to kill people. Their strength is just like


    Before we finish, whoosh in the sky -


    what?


    Everybody look up, shit!


    The ball bounced back.


    The old ancestor of Dongdao was surprised and came out again.


    Peng -


    this time, the strength is bigger and fiercer than just now.


    It''s scary.


    Under one blow, the ancestor of Dongdao felt a powerful and incomparable impact.


    In order not to disgrace himself, he brought this force to the ground.


    Under his feet, the whole stone cracked with a bang.


    Well?


    All the people are looking at the ancestor of Dongdao, no!


    How hard it is to deal with such a young strong man?


    And the ball bounced away and disappeared in an instant.


    Maybe the impact just now is too big, and I don''t know how far it will fly.


    Dongdao Laozu was a little embarrassed. With his own strength, he didn''t beat the other side. He was a little embarrassed in face.


    Several men and women of the other side, the first man is still very proud,I don''t seem to care.


    A few women are more Jiao smile, "this world can fight to fly martial arts is not much?"


    The demon son way, "who can kill him?"? He''s a ball. "


    "The greater the force, the greater the rebound."


    I see.


    As soon as the words were finished, the voice of Wuda came from the sky.


    Whoosh -


    My God, it''s really coming again.


    What the hell is this?


    East Island ancestor''s face suddenly black down, Qin Mu way, "with Rou Ke Gang, Yu Qu his strength."


    Since the other side has this ability, it''s really hard to fight.


    The old ancestor of Dongdao said, "yes, master!"


    When he saw the opponent coming again, he didn''t fight with all his strength. Instead, he used soft moves and Taiji with both hands.


    Sucking -


    he held each other firmly, then several times, rotated 720 degrees.


    Take off your opponent''s power and snap down.


    Bang -


    this huge ball was deeply patted into the pit.


    Wuda bounced up and scolded the ancestor of Dongdao, "how can you be so shameless? Why don''t you hit me hard?"


    Over there, the enchantress is giggling.


    Wu Da understood, "sister Yao''er, did you tell others my shortcomings again?"


    "The enchantress way," other people''s an age, you don''t toss him. "


    "Besides, I''m still waiting for that handsome little lover!"


    Said, her that pair of demon eyes Piao come over, looking at Qin Mu whole body.


    "Come back with me, handsome man! Sister, I promise to make you happy. "


    The man surnamed PI said angrily, "Wuda, kill them!"


    Wuda began to play, "OK, elder martial brother PI, give it to me."


    He took a deep breath and bumped into the ancestor of Dongdao, "old man, let''s die!"


    I don''t know what skill he learned. It''s like hitting a ball.


    The East Island ancestor''s eyebrows gathered a wave of anger and rushed to the sky.


    The Qi of a strong man can be made into a sword Qi. With his cultivation, he can achieve the unity of man and sword.


    A brilliant edge to kill the past.


    The ball, as if aware of the potential crisis, is about to bounce away.


    Brush -


    the sword light cuts down.


    Straight through the whole body of the ball.


    Poof -


    only a burst of blood was heard, and the whole sphere was exploded.


    Blood spilled from the air, and the body of Wuda was split from it.


    Plop!


    When the two bodies fell to the ground, a woman said faintly, "the ball is dead!"


    The man at the head didn''t care. He just hummed coldly, "you killed the people of the Wu family. Don''t you know the position of the Wu family in the demon sect?"


    Demon son gloated and said, "ah, there''s a good play at last."


    "It''s a pity that you have offended the Wu family. No one can help you."


    "Let''s go!"


    "Go back and tell the Wu family the news, and let the Wu family deal with them."


    Qin Mu understood that they deliberately angered their own people in order to kill them with a knife.


    It seems that the inner fight of Mormon is fierce.


    It''s just that Qin Mu won''t let them leave here?


    "You want to go? There is no door


    Several men of the other side were stunned, and the coquettish woman was surprised and said, "elder martial brother PI, this handsome guy wants to stay me for the night?"

 Chapter 2024

    The man surnamed PI looked at him coldly, "it''s your business. I can''t manage it! "


    " he just wants to stop me, so don''t blame me for being rude. "


    He said, "boy, I advise you to be wise. You killed Wuda. They are a big force of the demons. You just wait to be cleaned up! "


    "And I know that your feixianmen strength is limited, this time it''s really bad luck."


    They took Qin Mu and his party as the people of feixianmen.


    But also, looking at the whole netherworld, it seems that there are no other forces except the people of feixianmen.


    It turned out that they wanted to get rid of the Wu family with the help of feixianmen.


    Qin Mu said, "I mean to leave you all behind. Didn''t you hear me?"


    The coquettish woman swayed her waist and said, "handsome boy, I''ll stay with you alone, but my sister''s skill is extraordinary."


    Qin Mu''s face was cold, and a wind swept by, and he cut off the gorgeous woman.


    Hiss -


    the other party was shocked and looked pale, "are you going to kill me?"


    Qin Mu cold face, "you don''t want to go!"


    Seeing that Qin Mu was going to do something, old Penglai Taoist stood up and said, "I''ll do it!"


    They are the people of the devil''s gate. Lao Dao means that if they want to come to the door, they should also bear the responsibility by themselves.


    Qin Mu naturally knew what he was thinking. If he wanted to establish a sect in Penglai fairyland in the future, he had to establish Wei.


    Seeing this, the ancestor of Dongdao yelled, "bull nose, give them something fierce."


    With a wave of one hand, the old Taoist played a chess piece.


    Whoosh -


    the chess pieces broke through the air, and the man surnamed Pi''s face changed greatly, so he beat it with all his strength.


    Whoa!


    The chess pieces were smashed with one hand, but he also retreated for tens of meters.


    This retreat completely confused them, "old man, are you a Taoist?"


    The old Taoist took a step, "since you know it, how dare you do it?"


    The man surnamed PI said, "no matter you are Dao or anyone else, as long as you dare to offend us, there is only one death word."


    "Then try it!"


    Lao Dao is also very strong, puff -


    hit three pieces at random, straight to the man named PI.


    Ba Ba -


    the opponent evaded two pieces, but was hit by the third piece.


    Oh -


    the figure flew in the air and fell down with a plop.


    Seeing that his face was blue, he was probably hit.


    The other side fell to the ground and said, "old man, you don''t know how to live or die!"


    "You moved me today, and tomorrow is the day of your death!"


    Qin Mu shook his head, these people are too able to pretend.


    What about Mormon?


    If they are so competitive, why does no one enter the realm of the king of God?


    See the other side abuse, the old way is no nonsense, raised his hand to make a mark.


    the young man was afraid that he could not remember the name of the piece.


    Peng!


    The two forces collided, and the man surnamed PI said coldly, "what about the inheritance of Taoism?"


    "I have the immortality of demons."


    Well?


    Everyone was stunned. Did he have immortal skill?


    The coquettish woman said, "elder martial brother PI, you haven''t finished your immortal skill. There are still dead places. It''s not good to be killed by them. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I don''t know what the woman''s mind is. She even tells the man''s Achilles'' heel.


    "Sister demon, what do you mean? Do you have to let us all die here to make you feel at ease? "


    Demon son way, "light is a Wu family can''t become climate, if Wu family and PI family together, this just looks good!"


    "You..."


    The man surnamed Pi is very angry, this monster.


    I want to have such an idea.


    Over there, the old Taoist has made several rounds of seal, hitting the man surnamed PI.


    But the demon son says to others with a smile, "let''s withdraw! I''ll give it to the rear of our palace. "


    "Gege --"


    seeing her smile, the crowd immediately withdrew.


    PI was so angry that he vomited blood, "you What a shame


    As soon as the old Taoist wrote down the seal, it hit his chest.


    The man with the surname PI flew out backwards. Without waiting for him to stand up, the old Taoist played 108 pieces.


    "Since you have the skill of immortality, I''ll break your hole."


    "Stop it


    A sudden roar came from the sky of the netherworld sea, and a black shadow came quickly.


    The other side slapped the man with the surname PI away.All of Lao Dao''s 108 pieces fell on the ground just now.


    Puff -


    the pieces hit the ground like bullets, deep into the stone wall.


    "You old Taoist, why do you want to kill all the people in our demon sect?"


    Hearing this, it turned out to be Hagar.


    Black Jia full face anger, murderous, staring at the old way.


    However, when his eyes saw Qin Mu and he Zhenyao, they immediately eased down, approached for a few steps, and worshipped on the spot, "it''s the devil who has arrived!"


    Behind the several young people are all surprised, "devil?"


    "Is this the devil?"


    Each of them looked at Qin Mu strangely.


    He Zhenyao looked at him faintly, "what qualifications do you have to plead for them? These people don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. They deserve to die! "


    Hagar was shocked and said, "the devil is on the top. Who dares to be disrespectful?"


    He looked back at the young men and women. "Don''t you kneel yet!"


    Demon son and others all stare at heijia, "is she the devil?"


    "Pa!"


    Hagar was angry and gave her a slap.


    The demon son is drawn a stagger, cover a face but dare not speak again.


    A few people obediently kneel down, "see the devil."


    The young man, surnamed PI, also came and knelt down behind the crowd, "meet the devil."


    He Zhenyao did not look them in the right eye. "If they are not sincere, why should they be hypocritical?"


    Hagar shivered, "I dare not! Please calm down. "


    He Zhenyao had no interest at all. He said to Qin Mu, "let''s go!"


    Qin Mu naturally knew that he Zhenyao would be in charge of these people, so he didn''t care.


    Call Dapeng, and all the people will leave the disordered hillock.


    As soon as the crowd left, Hagar was furious, "you are looking for death! Do you know where they came from? "


    The demon son just was whipped a slap, at the moment some unconvinced, "isn''t she the devil we''ve been looking for?"


    "Yes, why does the devil appear in Feixian gate?"


    Black Jia stares at eyes, "she is not a person of the flying immortal gate, she is an ancient martial arts practitioner of the world."


    "Ah? As an ancient martial arts practitioner, how can he become the supreme of our demon sect? "


    Some young people argued unconvinced.


    Hagar was angry, "because she has a devil''s heart."


    "The order of the magic gate comes first. Whoever gets the magic heart is the supreme of the magic gate."


    "The devil''s heart has been lost for thousands of years. Now it''s back. You''ve offended her. Aren''t you looking for death?"


    Everyone''s face was shocked, and the man surnamed PI was even more angry. "Can this rule be changed?"


    Hagar glared at him. "Even if you change it, it''s not your turn!"


    "How are you doing with your immortal skill? As soon as you have Xiaocheng, you come out to show off your strength. I think you are looking for your own death! "


    Hagar looked at the body of Wuda on the ground and shook his head.


    "If heaven does evil, you can still disobey it; if you do evil, you can''t live."

 Chapter 2025

    Mormon, it''s not as simple as you think.


    The place Mrs. Ren found last time was just the place where heijia practiced.


    Hejia came and went alone, so there was no outsider in his training place.


    But immortality is the goal of many people.


    Although there are factions in the Mormon, their general principles are the same.


    There are many people who practice immortality, but not many are really successful.


    Now the magic gate is fighting inside.


    Wu family, PI family, and Yao family.


    The demon surname is a strange surname. I don''t know why they chose it.


    But this surname does not affect their status in the Mormon.


    There are beauties in the demon family, all of them are like demons.


    Maybe that''s why they are regarded as demons by other races?


    And these girls have a common characteristic, that is, they are particularly confusing.


    Girls of other nationalities are not sensible at the age of twelve or thirteen. They already know everything.


    Precocity is one of the marks of Yao''s family.


    Yao''er is the pride of the Yao family. This charming woman has shown amazing talent since she was ten years old.


    Although she is so mature now, she is not big.


    I''m only 18 years old.


    If she doesn''t, no one will believe that a woman who looks so mature is only 18 years old.


    Yao''er came back to the tribe. Their family was similar to that tribe.


    In the distant mountains.


    The whole clan is about tens of thousands.


    It''s just that the men in their family are rather shabby.


    It''s ugly, and it''s dark.


    It''s not tall. It''s the type of pier.


    But in their race, every woman looks like a fairy, and they are born to dress up.


    Early development, often become the focus of the magic gate.


    So men of other races often covet their beauty.


    Demon son comes back in a hurry, "Dad, Dad!"


    The middle-aged man is tall and dark.


    "What''s the matter? "The devil."


    Yaoer''s father is the patriarch. Although he is not tall, he is very dignified.


    After all, the men of the demon clan are not tall. Everyone is more than one meter. What can we say about others?


    Seeing his daughter coming back in such a hurry, the patriarch asked in a deep voice.


    Demon son way, "today we went to disorderly hillock."


    The patriarch''s face sank. "What are you doing there?"


    Demon son does not explain however, "Pa, demon heart, demon heart appeared."


    What?


    Next to a woman also exclaimed, "demon son, what do you say?"


    This woman is the patriarch''s big room, also is the demon son''s mother.


    The patriarch has seven wives, the oldest in his early 40s.


    The youngest is only sixteen years old.


    He has five daughters, but no boy.


    This is where the patriarch has a headache.


    Why can''t seven wives give birth to a boy?


    But now he was not in the mood to think about having a baby. Instead, he asked anxiously, "have you seen demon heart?"


    "That''s great. When I get the devil''s heart, we demon clan can unify all the demons and become the supreme of the demon clan."


    "In this way, we demon clan can shine brilliantly!"


    Hearing the news, the patriarch was very excited.


    It''s as if he''s got the devil''s heart.


    The demon son way, "Dad, you happy too early!"


    "Evil heart has a master..."


    "What?"


    Hearing this, the patriarch suddenly cooled.


    "Did Hagar get the devil''s heart?"


    Hagar is a different kind of demon, and his strength is also very strong.


    But he abandoned himself because he was infatuated with a woman.


    The demon said, "no, she''s an ancient martial arts practitioner in the world. She got the devil''s heart, and even Hagar surrendered to her and called her the devil."


    The patriarch immediately said that he didn''t accept, "what qualifications do the ancient martial arts practitioners in the world have to possess the devil''s heart?"


    The mother of the demon said, "we must get the devil''s heart back!"


    "This is the only chance for our demon clan."


    The demon son way, "Pa, Ma, you don''t make up your mind.". That ball has been killed. "


    "The ball?"


    Asked the parents.


    The demon son Du wears a mouth, "is that Wu big."


    Was Wuda killed?


    The patriarch fell to the ground with a plop.


    I''ll go!


    Is Wu Da dead?


    Demon son and mother looked at the patriarch in surprise, didn''t they?The Wu family is dead. What''s your hurry?


    The patriarch wiped his sweat and got up awkwardly.


    Seeing his wife and daughter looking at him suspiciously, he said, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    "Hum!"


    The demon son mother is very unhappy, "it seems that the rumor is true?"


    "You What are you talking about? "


    "What a rumor."


    The patriarch pretended to be stupid.


    "Demon son mother way," you still pretend, Wu family men all tall big, tiger back bear waist


    "There has never been such a dwarf as Wu Da. They all say that you have an affair with Wu Da ma. Don''t you admit it?"


    Although the patriarch has seven wives, the mother is still a little jealous.


    "I didn''t expect that you had seven women who were not satisfied and had to steal from others."


    In the face of the woman''s accusation, the patriarch yelled, "enough!"


    "How many years ago, you are still turning over the old things. What do you mean?"


    Patriarch black face, heart that pain ah.


    His only boy was born with others.


    I didn''t expect to be killed.


    It is true that few people know about his relationship with aunt Wu.


    After the birth of the child, many people suspected that the people of the Wu family were very handsome. How could they give birth to such a dwarf?


    Later, it turned out that the child was Wu''s son.


    Because of face, the Wu family can only knock off their teeth and swallow them.


    The patriarch was dejected for a long time, and then he asked why.


    Then he went out, and the demon ran after him and said, "Dad, what are you going to do?"


    "Demon son mother way," still need to say, he is to want to give his precious son revenge definitely


    "Demon son, you should be proud of me."


    "Do whatever it takes to win the devil''s heart and become the master of the devil''s gate."


    The demon son tiny smile, "mother, don''t worry, I will try my best."


    "But it''s hard to deal with Hagar!"


    The demon son mother way, "as long as you snatch the devil heart, black Jia can you for respect, he has what good worry."


    "So it is


    "Then I''ll go to the world."


    Demon son finish saying, immediately ran out.


    Wu family is also very angry.


    What happened to Wuda made them hysterical,


    especially when they heard that magic heart appeared, some people naturally focused on magic heart.


    The devil''s heart is the treasure of the devil''s gate. Whoever has the devil''s heart can become the supreme of the devil''s gate.


    Has the supreme strength.


    When they heard that the devil''s heart, which had been in exile for thousands of years, had been obtained by an ordinary woman, they were not reconciled.


    Several big families invite the strong one after another to take the devil''s heart.


    Hagar was alone in the hall, and naturally saw all this in his eyes.


    His magic eye strength is similar to Qin Mu''s mind, and he can see everything within dozens of miles.


    When he saw that these people could not bear it, he just gave a cold smile.


    It''s time for Mormon to shuffle!

 Chapter 2026

    Qin Mu and his party returned to Penglai fairyland. Lao Dao invited them to stay on the island for a few more days.


    For this reason, he specially took out his tea collection.


    When you make tea with spring water in the mountains, the fragrance of tea overflows.


    "This tea is really good!"


    People praise it.


    When Lao Dao heard this, he was in high spirits.


    Proud way, "of course, this tea is not ordinary tea."


    "There''s only one on the whole island."


    "This tea sprouts only once a hundred years."


    "Very precious!"


    "Drink it, can prolong life, disease free, women can still face, youth is not old."


    Well?


    Everyone was curious to hear him say so.


    Qin Mu is very impolite way, "master, send some to me?"


    It''s so good. Take some back to my mother-in-law.


    Lao Dao frowned, "don''t give me the idea of tea. I can''t buy it with money."


    Qin Mu was not happy, "are you too mean? The good things are not shared. "


    Cheng Xueyi said, "shall we go and have a look at that tea tree?"


    For such a magical thing, Cheng Xueyi naturally likes it.


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "I''ll go and have a look, too."


    Seeing the two of them running towards the ancient tea tree in the back mountain, the old Taoist shook his head,


    the old ancestor of Dongdao said, "you''re such a bull nose. Can you drink so much alone?"


    "What about giving some to others?"


    The old Taoist priest rolled his eyes and scolded, "you want to take my things to be gallant."


    He Zhenyao was drinking tea with no waves on her face and no special reaction.


    What else does the ancestor of Dongdao have to say? Lao Dao stood up and said, "OK, don''t tell me. If I say I won''t send it, I won''t send it."


    "No one wants to think about my tea."


    There is a big tea tree beside the Sanqing hall in the back mountain.


    The tea trees that we usually see are all shrubby.


    The tea tree in front of us is a big tree.


    There is a big tea tree about ten meters high, and this is the only one on the whole island.


    It has no name, but it is well protected by Lao Dao.


    "Is this tea tree thousands of years old?"


    Qin Mu said, "more than a thousand years."


    "I think it''s been at least thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years."


    This is the old way''s treasure, Qin Mu looked around it for a long time, "snow clothes, how about I move it into my small world?"


    Cheng Xueyi stares at eyes, "old Taoist will cry to death."


    Qin Mu laughed, "who cares!"


    "It''s not so good to share."


    See Qin Mu want to start, Cheng Xueyi some in the heart can''t bear, "this is not very good?"


    He soared up, as if thinking about how to start.


    The old Taoist suddenly jumped up, "bad! This smelly boy wants to dig my tea tree. "


    With that, the figure quickly rushed towards the Sanqing hall.


    "What do you want, son of a bitch?"


    Seeing Qin Mu''s idea, Lao Dao was so angry that he blew his beard and glared.


    "No, I just want to see if it can move into my little world."


    Poof -


    seeing this, he Zhenyao couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s useless. If you move it in, it will die."


    "The tea tree must be irrigated by mountain spring water."


    Qin Mu said, "can''t I dig a well?"


    Lao Dao was about to be mad. "You are a broken world, and you are desolate everywhere. How can you dig a well? Where''s the water from? "


    "The rise of heaven and earth has to go through the continuous changes of history. You can''t mess about."


    "Then give me the tea."


    Qin Mu pinched his nose and looked at Lao Dao with a smile.


    The old Taoist stamped his feet angrily, "good boy, you dare to coerce me!"


    "Don''t be so mean when you are old!"


    Dongdao Laozu advised.


    The old Taoist snorted, "OK, but I can''t take too much. I have other uses


    Finally convinced him to take out the tea, Qin Mu saw, "this tea is really good!"


    He took a greedy breath and snatched the tea.


    In fact, it''s not much. It''s estimated that it''s less than 2 jin.


    "Hello! Leave me some! "


    Lao Dao saw that he had taken it all away, and he was really reluctant to part with it.


    Don''t blame him. He has no other hobbies on the island. He usually drinks tea.


    A man who loves tea like him, how can he give away such a precious treasure?


    Qin Mu laughed, "thank you, old man.""Xueyi, Zhenyao, let''s go!"


    They just got up and left with him.


    Qin Mu shouts to the ancestor of Dongdao, "you stay here with him for a few days, so that he won''t want to do stupid things."


    The old ancestor of Dongdao naturally stayed.


    Three people back to Tiandu, Qin Mu to Cheng Xueyi two humanitarian, "you use this time to rest for a few days, I have a premonition, we are not far from the truth."


    Cheng Xueyi said, "I have been thinking about the origin of the sea of hell."


    He Zhenyao didn''t speak, just stayed quiet.


    Qin Mu took the tea home.


    It happened that Chen QIANJIAO was watching TV at home.


    Chen QIANJIAO seldom has this spare time, but she is in a good mood today.


    But people in their circle like to watch the news most.


    Qin Mu came in, "Mom, what did I bring back for you?"


    Of course, Chen QIANJIAO didn''t know. She asked with a smile, "what is it?"


    Qin Mu took out a jar, which is also an antique with a history of thousands of years.


    Put the teapot in front of Chen QIANJIAO, "close your eyes, open the lid and smell what is it?"


    Chen QIANJIAO is a little curious, "what is it? It''s mysterious. "


    Qin Mu laughed, "you can smell it."


    Chen QIANJIAO really has a girl''s heart. She really closes her beautiful eyes and cradles her neck.


    Qin Mu opened the lid and a smell of tea came.


    The refreshing fragrance shocked Chen QIANJIAO.


    I opened my eyes and said happily, "what kind of tea is this?"


    Qin Mu laughed. "This is the best tea in the world. It can be called immortal tea."


    "The old man in Penglai fairyland is reluctant to give up. I robbed him."


    Qin Mu was very attentive and found a cup, "I''ll make you a cup to taste first."


    "He said that this tea is very special. It has the effects of prolonging life, eliminating all kinds of diseases, and retaining the appearance."


    "And it''s different from ordinary tea. It takes a hundred years for it to sprout. There is only one tree in Penglai fairyland, and its yield is very small."


    Chen Qian Jiao stares at an eye, "so precious tea, do you snatch it all?"


    "I''ll just have a drink. You send it back to him."


    Qin Mu said, "he is more than 2000 years old. Is it necessary to maintain him like this?"


    "I said, I want you to be young forever."


    Qin Mu made a cup of strong tea for Chen QIANJIAO.


    Anyway, he was willing to rob the tea.


    The room smelled delicious for a moment.


    "Ma, try it first."


    Chen QIANJIAO just sniffed, took a deep breath and inhaled the fragrance of tea into her lungs.


    There was a faint flush on her face.


    Then watch her take a sip and let the tea slip down her throat.


    "How comfortable!"


    As she drank, her face turned red.


    The stronger the aroma of tea in the room, Chen QIANJIAO finished the cup of tea and murmured, "I''m drunk!"


    Then he fell down on the sofa and fell asleep.

 Chapter 2027

    Well?


    A cup of tea made Chen QIANJIAO drunk.


    Even Qin Mu didn''t expect it!


    If they see this, how can they explain it?


    Damned Lao Dao, it''s not tea. It''s a mystery medicine.


    Looking at Chen QIANJIAO sleeping on the sofa, Qin Mu is in trouble.


    You should know that your mother-in-law is a young fan.


    The national flower of an era.


    Chen QIANJIAO''s charming body is enough to make any man out of control.


    In the past Qin Mu, I''m afraid she can''t resist her charm.


    However, after continuous training, Qin Mu''s accomplishments have greatly improved, his strength is enormous,


    and his mind is also weak. Otherwise, he would have had a bloody nose at this time.


    "Ma, Ma --"


    after two shouts, Chen QIANJIAO suddenly fell unconscious.


    Some people say that drunk tea is worse than drunk. You can''t wake her up at all.


    Alas!


    Qin Mu sighed and took a blanket to cover her.


    At more than five in the afternoon, Lu Yaqing came back.


    See Chen QIANJIAO lying on the sofa to sleep, Qin Mu sitting next to reading.


    She came in. "Why does mom sleep here?"


    Qin Mu is very helpless, "she is drunk!"


    "Ah?"


    Lu Yaqing is worried. She comes here in a hurry. No, she doesn''t smell wine.


    She looked at Qin Mu suspiciously, "she didn''t drink."


    Qin Mu closed the book and said, "I really didn''t drink. I drank tea."


    Lu Yaqing smelled the fragrance of tea in the living room and shrugged her nose, "what kind of tea?"


    "Longevity tea."


    Qin Mu pointed to the jar and said, "it''s not easy. Save some water."


    Lu Yaqing was suspicious. She opened the jar and smelled it again and again. It was really fragrant.


    "Where did it come from?"


    Qin Mu explained: "this is the treasure of the old Taoist in Penglai fairyland. I asked him to give up, but I got it all back."


    "I heard that this tea has a special effect, so I gave it to my mother."


    Lu Yaqing looked at the teacup on the table, Qin Mu put a little more tea.


    She screwed up her eyebrows and said, "you don''t need to save so much tea. Can you put so much tea without getting drunk?"


    "What are you doing? Help mom up."


    Qin Mu is distressed. I''m sorry to touch Chen QIANJIAO.


    Otherwise, with his strength, he would have carried Chen QIANJIAO on his back.


    With the help of Lu Yaqing, Qin Mu carries Chen QIANJIAO upstairs.


    After putting it on the bed, he went out, leaving Lu Yaqing to cover her with a quilt.


    Qin Mu didn''t expect that a cup of tea would make her drunk.


    However, when they drank it with Cheng Xueyi, it didn''t seem so serious.


    Deng Deng Deng -


    while he was studying these teas, Lu Yaqing came down.


    Qin Mu stood up and said, "can I make you a cup to taste?"


    Lu Yaqing is to see these tea so magical, but also want to try.


    Anyway, there are about two Jin of tea in the jar.


    This time, Qin Mu didn''t dare to put too much, but carefully lost a handful.


    Make tea again, and there is a fragrance of tea in the room.


    Lu Yaqing took a sip and the tea slid down her throat.


    Immediately there is a kind of unspeakable comfort to the limbs.


    This tea is really good for health and refreshing.


    But if you drink too much, you get drunk.


    Even after drinking a few mouthfuls, Lu Yaqing pursed, "this tea is really good, I feel comfortable all over a lot."


    Qin Mu said, "remember next time, don''t drink too much."


    "Or you''ll be as drunk as our mother."


    Two people did not expect, Chen QIANJIAO drank this tea, a drunk is two days.


    But Lu Yaqing was frightened. He thought something had happened to her?


    Qin Mu took the pulse and assured that she was OK.


    Chen QIANJIAO woke up at about seven o''clock that night.


    She had a good sleep and felt very hungry when she woke up.


    For the first time, I ate two bowls of rice and drank another bowl of soup.


    After a short rest, I went upstairs to get rid of the noise.


    In the white heart-shaped bathtub, Chen QIANJIAO took a bath.


    When she came out, she was surprised to find that her skin had become tender and white.


    Oh, my God!


    Even she could hardly believe it. How could this tea have such an effect?


    She gently pressed her skin, which was as fragile as water.


    But also with a faint fragrance.


    Chen QIANJIAO is a little surprised. Her sexy lips are in the shape of O.It must be the effect of this tea.


    Chen QIANJIAO changed her clothes and Meimei came to the basement.


    Lu Yaqing, who had been waiting for two days, was shocked to see her mother.


    "Ma -"


    Chen QIANJIAO seems to have changed her personality and exudes infinite charm.


    She became much younger and more energetic.


    The face, which was originally full of temperament and charm, looks much younger.


    Even Qin Mu had to be shocked by her temperament.


    If Chen QIANJIAO goes back ten years, her appearance will never be inferior to he Zhenyao.


    "Why are you all looking at me like this?"


    Chen QIANJIAO''s eyes flashed a trace of embarrassment, after all, they are their own younger generation.


    Lu Yaqing came over, "Mom, you are so beautiful!"


    Lu Yating came running, "wow. Sister QIANJIAO


    Dizzy


    This naughty guy.


    Gu -


    Qin Mu made a voice in his throat, some of whom did not dare to face Chen QIANJIAO''s eyes.


    Of course, he knew that this was the reason why he put too much tea when he made his own tea.


    In these two days of Chen QIANJIAO''s deep sleep, these magical teas wash her tendons and bones, making her exude endless charm again.


    Originally, because of her work, Chen QIANJIAO''s skin is not as good as before.


    It''s all made up.


    "Qin Mu, let''s send some of this tea to my in laws."


    Chen QIANJIAO is generous. Although she knows this is a treasure, even if she has money, she still reminds Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu said, "I''ve already given you the tea. Will you do as you like?"


    "But if my mother drinks this tea, if she turns into a girl in her twenties, will people say that my father eats tender grass?"


    Chen QIANJIAO glared, "you child!"


    "Yaqing, divide the tea and give it to Yijun. They will also send one."


    Ah!


    Mom is really generous. She is willing to give away such a good baby.


    Lu Yaqing said, "OK, I''ll give each of them some."


    Qin Mu said, "well, you call them over for tea, and then prepare a room for them."


    "To prevent accidents, don''t be careless!"


    It''s too little tea, it doesn''t work, it doesn''t work.


    Too much will make you drunk. It''s not easy to grasp the scale.


    Qin Mu is also afraid that if something happens, he will have a big head.


    Lu Yaqing was right when she thought about it, so she called Chen Yijun and her friends over at Qin Mu''s command.


    Naturally, they also include Zhou Jin and Liu Hong.


    She is going to hold a special tea party so that they can sleep here after drinking.


    I believe these girls will be surprised to see their changes.


    For the sake of safety, Qin Mu called Cheng Xueyi and he Zhenyao to protect the Dharma for these beauties.

 Chapter 2028

    In order not to conflict with working hours, Lu Yaqing chose Friday night.


    We come one after another.


    Chen Yijun, Wan Xiaomi, Zhou Jin, Liu Hong,


    in addition to them, Lu Yaqing also called Wu Wa and Shen WANYING.


    Cheng Xueyi and he Zhenyao don''t know what they are up to?


    It''s mysterious.


    After seeing the number of people arrive, Lu Yaqing calls them into a spacious room.


    There is a small room beside the room for them to rest.


    And there is also a big bath, you can take a bath in time when you wake up.


    Closing the door, she announced mysteriously, "from now on, you turn off your cell phones and put everything around you."


    "We may need to take two days."


    Everyone was in a fog, and they didn''t know what she was going to do.


    Lu Yaqing deliberately did not break it, but said with a smile, "in fact, I asked you to come here today. I just want to have a cup of tea, have a chat and relax completely. "


    Where would Chen Yijun trust her?


    "What do you want, Dame?"


    Lu Yaqing smile, "don''t ask, then you will certainly thank me."


    Then she made the tea herself.


    At first, no one knew what she was going to do?


    But when Lu Yaqing asked someone to take out the can of tea and make the first bubble, the refreshing fragrance of tea in the room made everyone boiling.


    "What kind of tea is this? She''s sweet. "


    Lu Yaqing laughs but does not speak, originally according to the habit of drinking tea, the first bubble should be poured out.


    But considering the efficacy of the tea, how could she be willing to pour out the first brew?


    Chen Yijun said, "Da meiniu, do you have any secrets?"


    Lu Yaqing blinked her eyes, "really no, it''s to see that everyone is tired, and tell you to put down everything around you and return to yourself."


    Then everyone was drinking tea in the room.


    This time, the tea is according to the proportion Chen QIANJIAO drank.


    Because the aroma of tea is very comfortable, many people let it go.


    A few cups down, one by one.


    But it doesn''t matter. Lu Yaqing has already prepared everything.


    He Zhenyao did not speak.


    Cheng Xueyi said, "this tea is intoxicating."


    Lu Yaqing see in addition to Cheng Xueyi two people, other people are drunk, she even drink two cups, "Xueyi, the rest of the matter to you."


    Looking at these beautiful women who are drunk by tea, Cheng Xueyi shakes her head.


    "The effect of this tea should be good!" Cheng Xueyi closes her eyes and meditates. With her and he Zhenyao''s strength, she will not be drunk.


    Two people will be sent to these beautiful women next to the small room, covered with a quilt.


    I guess they''ll have to sleep for a day or two.


    Then they stayed to meditate.


    Qin Mu is naturally guarding outside to protect their safety.


    These two days, it will be very boring.


    But Qin Mu took advantage of the opportunity to practice, and his divine sense was spread out, covering a range of tens of miles.


    It has to be said that the effect of these teas is really amazing.


    no wonder Lao Dao is so stingy and reluctant to give them away.


    If you want to know the tea, he will drink it for a hundred years.


    It took Cheng Xueyi and he Zhenyao eight hours to get rid of the metabolic waste in their bodies.


    They used to drink this tea on the island, but they didn''t drink much.


    This time, the tea is strong, which is very conducive to their physical transformation.


    They took a bath and naturally felt such amazing changes.


    However, they once took a bath in the water on the island, and their skin was ten thousand times better than that of ordinary people.


    At the moment, it''s even more crystal clear, like lanolin jade.


    Only then did they understand Lu Yaqing''s good intentions.


    In order to keep us young and beautiful, she shared Qin Mu''s tea with us.


    Two days later, these beauties wake up one by one.


    How hungry!


    That''s what Wan Xiaomi said when he woke up.


    "I''m hungry, too!"


    Chen Yijun felt empty in his stomach, but the upper wall was turbulent.


    She looked at the people beside her in surprise, and they all woke up.


    Lu Yaqing wakes up before them. She has taken a bath and changed her clothes.


    "Don''t be in a daze here. Take a bath and change clothes."


    "Why? Da meiniu, you... "


    Everyone looked at her in surprise, wow!


    How beautiful!


    Chen Yijun a few to get up, "your skin is so good, it''s like kneading water."


    Wan Xiaomi took her hand, "eh, Yaqing, what happened to you? More beautiful than ever. "At this time, Chen Yijun mischievously pinched her in the chest, "here is also a lot of big ah!"


    "Dying -"


    Lu Yaqing opened her hand, "hooligan!"


    "Gegege -"


    a group of beautiful women in the room laughed wantonly.


    Everyone went to take a bath, and they found that their skin was totally different from before.


    So they almost did the same thing, climbing out of the bathtub and looking in the mirror.


    WOW!


    My skin!


    My face!


    My


    One by one, looking at themselves in the mirror in a daze.


    When they got out of the bath, they soon found out that other people were the same.


    One by one, they are so beautiful.


    WOW!


    What happened?


    Chen Yijun wondered, "is this tea amazing?"


    "Xiaomi, do you feel your mental state is much better?"


    Wan Xiaomi nodded, then looked at Chen Yijun, "sister, your chest is big again."


    "Go away!"


    Chen Yijun white her one eye, "you are not small."


    Wan Xiaomi giggled.


    Wu Wa is also the same, in the face of their amazing changes, overjoyed.


    When everyone gets together, Lu Yaqing tells the truth.


    They were surprised, but they were especially grateful to Lu Yaqing.


    Lu Yaqing said, "you don''t have to thank me. If you want to thank Qin Mu, he got the tea and asked me to call you to share it with you."


    Wan Xiaomi said, "you who are not married, let''s promise each other by your body. Even if you are like me, he won''t want to promise each other by your body."


    This joke made people blush and embarrassed.


    Lu Yaqing was very happy and said, "now everyone is so beautiful that they don''t need it. I arranged a banquet tonight. Let''s drink."


    At this time, Wan Xiaomi into her blessing, "thank you Zhenggong Niang!"


    I''ll go!


    This is wanxiaomi.


    On the faces of Chen Yijun, Zhou Jin and others, there was a kind of guilty expression.


    Outside, Chen Bin and Shen Tianlong come.


    This guy swaggers like he''s walking sideways.


    "Hey, brother Qin, you already have so many wives. Why do you keep my wife here?"


    Wan Xiaomi didn''t go back for two days, but he was very anxious.


    Qin Mu sat there smoking, after seeing him, he said faintly, "Chen Bin, you will thank me!"


    "Thank you for what?"


    Chen Bin came to the back yard and yelled, "Xiaomi, Xiaomi, are you ok?"


    Wan Xiaomi heard Chen Bin call, wearing a black dress came out, "why? What do you call a ghost? "


    "Well? Xiaomi, this is... "


    Seeing that Wan Xiaomi disappeared in two days and became more beautiful, Chen Bin was immediately confused.


    Hold the grass!


    After being moistened by others for two nights, is it like this?

 Chapter 2029

    Chen Bin ran over and grabbed Wan Xiaomi''s arm, "wife, is that you?"


    Wan Xiaomi''s face was depressed. "I''m sick. It hurts me."


    Chen Bin couldn''t believe it. He held her face and looked at it again and again. Then he shrugged his nose and sniffed hard.


    "No, the skin is so good?"


    "Mimi is also big. I''ll go. What have you experienced in the past two days?"


    "Ah, yo --"


    before the end of the conversation, Wan Xiaomi gritted his teeth and pinched this guy.


    In front of so many people, I dare to come here and die!


    Chen Bin screamed.


    Chen Yijun came over, "are you two bored?"


    Chen Bin looked at the second sister, "no, second sister, do you come out of the beauty camera?"


    The two beauties rolled up their eyes.


    Chen Bin is really a monk in law. He can''t feel his head. It''s strange.


    I haven''t seen them for two days. They look much more beautiful than before.


    When Shen WANYING and Liu Hong came out, Chen Bin was completely dumbfounded.


    I always feel that something is wrong, but I can''t say it again.


    These women, one by one, are more beautiful than before. It''s unbelievable.


    He went to ask other people, and no one told him the answer.


    Chen QIANJIAO came back. When she got off the bus, Chen Bin''s eyes were round again.


    I''ll go too!


    Chen QIANJIAO is younger and more beautiful than before.


    She had been in her thirties before, and now she''s completely under 30.


    Chen Bin went to Qin Mu and said, "brother Qin, do you have any way to make them younger?"


    "Well, can you make me younger, too?"


    Qin Mu glared at him, "yes, I can make your Ding Ding ten years younger."


    Poof -


    several people nearby couldn''t help laughing.


    Chen Bin instinctively covers his thighs. I''ll go. Ding Ding is ten years younger. I''m dead.


    In the evening banquet, Tang Shanniang and Qian Yuxuan are all here.


    Because Mo danglun and Li Shuchen went to shifangtiandi, they didn''t call them tonight.


    Tang Shanniang''s stomach is more and more obvious. It''s estimated that she will be born in the next two months.


    When she saw Lu Yaqing and they were suddenly much younger, she asked strangely.


    Lu Yaqing wanted to call her, but she was pregnant. Lu Yaqing didn''t dare to take the risk.


    There were not many people at the banquet, and the atmosphere was very good.


    When these beauties come across such good things, they let go of drinking.


    He Zhenyao sits quietly in the corner and seldom talks to people.


    She went outside and put the glass down.


    Qin Mu saw it and followed.


    "What''s on your mind?"


    He Zhenyao looked back at him and looked up at the sky.


    There is a crescent moon in the sky, like a sickle.


    In the autumn wind, the moon became particularly cold.


    He Zhenyao looked at the moon and murmured, "when will the moon come? Ask Qingtian about the wine. I don''t know what year it is in the palace of heaven? "


    "I want to take advantage of the wind to go back, but I''m afraid the tall buildings will be too cold. It''s like being in the world to dance and make clear the shadow. "


    Qin Mu said, "I know you have something on your mind. For so many years, you have been coldly confining yourself in your own world."


    He Zhen sighed, "maybe!"


    Slowly, he Zhenyao said, "why do you pay so much attention to me?"


    Qin Mu said, "let''s find a place to talk."


    He Zhenyao was not surprised. She raised her eyes and looked at the tall buildings from a distance.


    As soon as her figure floated, she flew away from Chen QIANJIAO''s small courtyard.


    The figure floating away is just like a fairy month by month.


    Qin Mu didn''t talk much, so he immediately followed.


    Two people, one in front of the other in back, like plundering away.


    At the foot of the building is the dense sky.


    Soon, he Zhenyao came to the old palace.


    This is where she used to live.


    Every plant and tree here has memories of the past.


    He Lao''s yard, also maintained the original appearance.


    He Zhenyao''s figure fell and sat down in a pavilion.


    Although the autumn wind is bleak, she doesn''t feel cool with her cultivation.


    Qin Mu came to see her figure, there is always a kind of unspeakable loneliness.


    Then he recalled the scene in his dream.


    To tell the truth, he naturally didn''t want he Zhenyao to be so lonely.


    "There''s wine in my grandfather''s cellar."


    When he Zhenyao said something, he naturally told Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu knew it and quickly took out two jars of wine from the cellar.


    This is the real tribute wine. It has been stored for at least 30 years.He has a lot of wine, but he seldom moves.


    So these wines are very promising.


    The wine jar Qin Mu moved out was ten jin.


    He patted open the mud and threw it at he Zhenyao


    A smell of wine came, and he Zhenyao took hold of the jar.


    After a few words, he picked up the wine jar and poured it. Gulu - Gulu -


    Qin Mu was not polite. He patted open another jar of wine and drank it.


    "Do you want to stay drunk tonight?"


    Where does Yao Zhen smile


    The world is big, but there is no home for her.


    Later, she raised her neck to drink,


    Gulu Gulu -


    seeing her drinking like this, Qin Mu felt a little distressed.


    But he can''t stop it. He says, "don''t worry, I''ll accompany you."


    He Zhenyao glanced at him faintly,


    "they all said that a thousand cups of wine are few for a confidant, but they don''t say much."


    "I want to have a good drink tonight!"


    "Done!"


    Qin Mu picked up the wine jar and called.


    Two people, two jars of wine.


    Half moon in the sky, autumn breeze.


    Such a night, always with a trace of melancholy.


    He Zhenyao seldom talks and has a beautiful face.


    Even Qin Mu couldn''t understand her mind.


    After drinking a jar of ten jin wine, he Zhenyao raised her hand to deliver the jar. The jar flew up and landed on the table smoothly.


    The moon is cool, he Zhenyao stands up, "you should go back!"


    Qin Mu felt a little strange, "where are you going?"


    He Zhenyao said, "I want to make a bet with you to see who will find the truth of the underworld first."


    "What''s the bet?"


    Seeing that he Zhenyao had floated into the air, Qin Mu asked.


    He Zhenyao has gone away, the cool wind sent her voice, "a promise!"


    Qin Mu stood there, watching the figure float away.


    She left after all.


    This reminds Qin Mu of the scene in his dream again.


    I hope it doesn''t come true, Qin murmured to himself.


    When the wind blew, Qin Mu left the palace and returned home again.


    The dinner is over. Lu Yaqing and several of them are drunk.


    They lay on the carpet, horizontally and vertically, without scruple.


    Thanks to the floor heating, they didn''t catch a cold.


    Seeing that they were so happy, Qin Mu didn''t disturb them, so he let them sleep in a big room like this.


    It''s hard to get so drunk in life. In fact, sometimes, Qin Mu doesn''t want to?


    But he always has a heavy responsibility in his heart.


    The greater one''s ability, the greater one''s responsibility.


    Qin Mu walked out of the room and looked up at the moon that was about to fall.


    At the edge of the netherworld sea, several figures pass through.


    An enchanting woman is in high spirits,


    even in such a cool autumn, she wears so cool, but she doesn''t feel cold at all.


    Seeing her looking at the direction of Tiandu, she showed a smile of enchantment and bewitchment, "where the world, I''m coming!"


    Behind them, several men and women closely follow each other and enter the world together.

 Chapter 2030

    Except for Cheng Xueyi, everyone else didn''t get up until more than 11 noon.


    In the early morning, Cheng Xueyi finished practicing and slowly opened his eyes.


    Meimu waited around, got up and went to the yard.


    Qin Mu stood facing the wind and looked up at the sky at an angle of 45 degrees.


    Cheng Xueyi came and asked softly, "where is he Zhenyao?"


    It''s very sensitive to be a girl.


    She soon realized that he Zhenyao was not there.


    It''s strange. Where would she go?


    Looking at Qin Mu''s look, he came to ask.


    Qin Mu was also worried about having a good drink with he Zhenyao last night.


    He sighed, "she''s gone to find the truth of the underworld."


    "Ah?"


    Cheng Xueyi was a little surprised. "Why didn''t she wait for us? It''s too dangerous to go alone


    Qin Mu said with a bitter smile, "she has something on her mind."


    Cheng Xueyi blinked her eyes and joked, "heartache?"


    Qin Mu looked at her, "how to say that?"


    Cheng Xueyi approached, "she is so beautiful, Gao Leng, the best beauty in the world, which man is not moved?"


    "But all over the world, you are the only one who can enter her eyes."


    Qin Mu''s face was stiff and he shook his head.


    He Zhenyao''s mind is really elusive.


    What he is worried about now is whether it will be the same as in the dream.


    That dream, always trapped him.


    Alas!


    Looking up at the dawn in the sky, Qin Mu said, "it seems that we should also seize the time. Maybe the hell sea can really give us an answer."


    Cheng Xueyi nodded, "the hell sea and the five fairy mountains have many secrets."


    "Now it''s like we''re blindfolded by something and don''t know what the truth is?"


    "It is said that many years ago, the initial natural life span of human beings was 84000 years. After that, the natural life span decreased by one year every 100 years, and finally decreased to 10 years, and then increased by one year every 100 years, and increased to 84000 years, and so on."


    Cheng Xueyi talked about the records in the classics.


    Qin Mu also knows this statement.


    But this argument is groundless. If human beings can really live that long, is it necessary to practice?


    In fact, the original human, their life span is very short.


    That''s why there are so many practitioners.


    There are many kinds of practitioners, such as martial arts, Taoism


    As a result, many sects spread.


    Cheng Xueyi suddenly said, "Qin Mu, you said many years ago, can they do it?"


    "Don''t make such meaningless guesses. Let''s look for the truth of that year."


    Qin Mu turned and yelled, "old slave!"


    The old ancestor of Dongdao, who has always been around, has disappeared.


    Qin Mu''s eyes sank, "where is this guy?"


    Even shout a few, Leng is not his movement.


    Cheng Xueyi frowned, "will he leave again?"


    Qin Mu shakes his head. It''s unlikely.


    If he used to have different ideas, but now his strength is more and more powerful,


    what can he have different ideas?


    Moreover, his body is given by himself, and he has to rely on himself to get the chance to live forever.


    But he suddenly disappeared. What''s the matter?


    Cheng Xueyi said, "will something happen?"


    Looking at the world, the only people who can make the nine nationalities have an accident are the people on the five Immortal Mountains.


    Qin Mu said, "you stay here, I''ll have a look."


    The old Taoist of Dongdao had an accident. Last night, he just left for a while and met Hejia.


    His strength, of course, is not enough to fight against Hagar.


    As a result, Qin Mu was not there at that time, and the ancestor of Dongdao was defeated and taken away by heijia.


    I really can''t underestimate the strength of Mormon. Hagar is also a top strong man.


    He took the ancestor of Dongdao to the magic gate and threw it directly in a corner of the hall.


    In the face of this ancient martial arts practitioner who has the body of the leader of Feixian sect, heijia disdains.


    Now, the whole demon gate is searching for the whereabouts of the demon heart.


    Because they know that only when they find the devil''s heart can they be qualified to be the devil and avoid the disaster.


    Even with the strength of Hagar, if he had no evil heart, he did not dare to go through the robbery.


    The last time the dragon was robbed, it taught everyone a lesson.


    However, the devil''s heart had already possessed the descendant. Although he was obedient on the surface, he was unwilling in his heart.


    As a strong demon, if he can''t enter the divine world, it will be his lifelong regret.


    After catching the ancestor of Dongdao, heijia informs Mrs. Ren in a special way.


    Mrs. Ren came late, and Hagar looked unhappy. "Are you going to regret your appointment?"


    Mrs. Ren looked at heijia faintly, "the agreement between us is over.""What do you mean?"


    Hagar was very angry. Twenty years ago, she abandoned herself and married the leader of Feixian sect.


    Twenty years later, she asked for herself. In order to save her husband, she would rather give everything,


    of course, including those who always wanted her.


    She didn''t seem to look back.


    Now I help her find the body of leader Ren. Does this woman have to go back?


    Mrs. Ren didn''t have much expression on her face and didn''t explain too much, "I said the agreement is over, don''t you understand?"


    Hagar was very angry, and his figure was in a flash. The huge face suddenly approached Mrs. Ren, "what do you say?"


    Maybe she had a conclusion in her heart, so she was not afraid of Hagar.


    "Our deal is over!"


    "From then on, we won''t have any more contacts."


    "Take care of yourself!"


    With that, Mrs. Ren turned ruthlessly and left.


    Where can Hagar swallow this breath?


    He said angrily, "are you playing with me?"


    In a flash, she stood in front of Mrs. Ren.


    Mrs. Ren seems to be very calm.


    But Hagar couldn''t calm down. He glared at the woman angrily.


    Although Mrs. Ren is forty years old, she is graceful and graceful. She is a great beauty.


    Otherwise, Hagar would never forget her.


    For people of heijia''s age, maybe a woman like Mrs. Ren looks more mature and feminine.


    Of course, his feelings for Mrs. Ren are absolutely true.


    Just don''t care about people never understand.


    Rao is so, and his eyes are full of fire.


    "Don''t you want to give me an explanation?"


    Hagar was very angry and wanted to tear the woman, but he couldn''t do it.


    After all, I used to love.


    Mrs. Ren said calmly, "well, then I''ll give you an explanation to let you die completely."


    Her eyes were burning, and she looked at Hagar. "Your action is too slow. His spirit has dispersed!"


    "Ah?"


    Now even Hagar was surprised.


    Is his spirit gone?


    So there is no leader in the world.


    Suddenly, Hagar was no longer angry, but secretly pleased.


    When leader Ren is dead, the beauty remains the same.


    He reached for Mrs. Ren''s shoulder excitedly and said, "since he''s dead, why don''t you come back with me?"


    "I''ll give you all the best things in the world."


    "If you will, I will die."


    Mrs. Ren raised her eyelids and looked at him seriously. Finally, she sighed with a faint sigh, "Why are you suffering?"

 Chapter 2031

    Anyway, Hagar was excited that he was going to die together


    "Over the years, do you know how I got here?"


    "All my dreams are to beat him and get you back."


    Mrs. Ren gently pushed his hands away. "Don''t do that. I don''t want to be scolded for it."


    Hagar said, "what does it matter for them to curse or not?"


    "The days after that are still long. Why do you care about their opinions?"


    "Besides, there are no good people in Feixian gate."


    I don''t know why, Mrs. Ren still won''t agree.


    He stepped back and said, "how do you want me to do business with xian''er?"


    "Hagar, I will bear you in this life! I''m sorry


    Mrs. Ren said that she was going to leave, but heijia was not willing to.


    He stamped his foot angrily. "Well, since you''re so heartless, I''ll tear up his body now!"


    With a wave of his hand, heijia brought the East Island ancestor who was thrown in the corner.


    Although leader Ren''s spirit has dispersed, his body is still alive.


    Heijia was very angry. Leader Ren was dead, and she didn''t want to come back to her.


    How painful it is for a person who falls in love and cannot extricate himself.


    Maybe in other people''s eyes, that is a kind of silly.


    But in his eyes, the other side is all of himself, the whole world.


    Seeing this, the old ancestor of Dongdao couldn''t help but close his eyes depressed.


    after that, he was going to be shot dead.


    He is now constrained by his ability and can''t resist at all.


    He raised his hand and patted the ancestor of the East Island.


    "Wait!"


    Mrs. Ren suddenly exclaimed,


    I don''t know why, when I see my husband''s body, I can''t bear it.


    After all, there is a life in this body.


    She hated the ancient martial arts practitioner who possessed her husband''s body, but she was unable to change the reality.


    Hearing Mrs. Ren''s call to stop, heijia was furious.


    "I took so much trouble to get him back, and you told me the deal was cancelled."


    "Today, either you promise me or I''ll kill him!"


    Mrs. Ren looked at the ancestor of Dongdao with a very complicated expression.


    The man in front of us is so familiar and strange.


    After all, it''s the flesh of his own man. His spirit has been dispersed,


    but his body is still there.


    After a while, Ren Fu said, "what do you want?"


    Dongdao Laozu''s heart moved. Isn''t this woman?


    Is there such a deep feeling for her husband?


    When heijia saw her tone softened, he could not help feeling angry.


    "I have made it very clear that as long as you promise me to be my woman, I will go through fire and water for you."


    Those who can''t get it are always in turmoil, and those who are favored are confident.


    Alas!


    Mrs. Ren''s face was gloomy and she closed her eyes helplessly.


    "What if you get it?"


    She looked at the East Island ancestor, expression pain, "you let him go, I promise you."


    There was a pang in heijia''s heart. She could give everything for leader Ren.


    Including her reputation.


    It was a painful decision.


    Both happy and worried.


    Heijia waved his hand and beat the ancestor out of the East Island


    Plop!


    The old ancestor of Dongdao fell down. He never thought that heijia would let his wife''s words go and let himself go.


    I got up from the ground and looked at Mrs. Ren in the hall.


    Mrs. Ren is looking at him with a sad and silent face.


    The ancestor of Dongdao didn''t dare to stay, so he turned around and left.


    Alas -


    when Mrs. Ren stood there, she seemed to have lost her soul.


    Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    Mrs. Ren didn''t have any resistance and struggle. She just closed her eyes.


    "Ma -- Ma --"


    at Feixian gate, Ren xian''er burst in from the outside and yelled anxiously.


    But there was no sign of Mrs. Ren at home.


    "Uncle Siling, have you seen my mother?"


    Ren xian''er ran out and asked.


    Si Ling shook his head. "Madam has been out for a long time."


    Ren xian''er stamped his feet angrily, "Damn it, mom doesn''t know where it is."


    Depressed Ren xian''er walked out of Feixian gate and muttered to himself, "I''m so upset. My father is gone and my mother is gone."


    Behind him came a figure, "Miss, where are you going?"


    It''s the sound of the autumn moon.Ren xian''er cried out unhappily, "don''t come here. I''ll go out for a walk by myself."


    Qiuyue was frightened by her and retreated to one side.


    Ren Xianer ran to the edge of rootless mountain alone.


    Under my feet is the sea of hell.


    It''s so foggy that you can''t see what it looks like at your feet.


    As many people know, there are endless bones under the underworld sea. It is because of these bones that the sea becomes what it is now.


    Ren xian''er sits on the edge of the mountain. The great changes in her family make her in an awkward situation.


    The position of the leader has been basically determined, and the second division uncle will take over.


    As a result, she, who is known as the first beauty in 4000 years, has less and less status.


    Mrs. Ren often goes out recently, and she can''t see anyone at all.


    as a result, Ren xian''er becomes unhappy.


    All of a sudden, a huge wave took off.


    In the huge waves, a dragon shadow appeared.


    It''s the dragon that failed in the robbery.


    The sudden change caught Ren xian''er by surprise.


    Instinctively, she flew up, retreated quickly, and exclaimed, "evil animal! No nonsense


    Poof -


    the dragon''s mouth spewed out a flood.


    That water wave is very fierce, Rao is Ren xian''er such skill also can''t dodge.


    Pa -


    a spray hit her face, and she was soaked.


    Ren xian''er was stunned by this, and was about to attack when a voice came from the dragon''s mouth.


    "Presumptuous! I''m your father


    Being scolded by his daughter, leader Ren is also drunk.


    In a fit of anger, he slapped his daughter.


    Hearing this familiar voice, Ren xian''er stood there, staring at the dragon in disbelief.


    "What did you say?"


    The dragon was angry, "I''m your father!"


    "Shit! You dragon, you didn''t get killed by thunder


    "What? My father, my father''s spirit is gone."


    "Don''t fool me here. If you''re my father, I''m still your mother?"


    Poof -


    leader Ren felt an impulse to die.


    This slut has no way to stop her.


    He wants to hit people again, but considering that Ren xian''er may not be able to accept this reality for a moment, he has to bear it.


    "I''m really your father. The Dragon failed in the robbery. My spirit entered its body."


    "The real dragon is dead. Its spirit is hit by thunder."


    "Think about my voice again."


    However, Ren xian''er didn''t believe it. "You bullied me and didn''t read? The five immortals told me that my father''s spirit has been dispersed. Don''t fool me, you dragon


    Headmaster Ren was very depressed, "xian''er, a pink birthmark on your left buttock, the size of your nail."


    Day!


    Peeping at my ass!


    Ren xian''er instinctively covers there, but hesitates, "are you really my father?"


    Why can you lie to me? Tell me where your mother is. Let her see me. "


    "I have something very important to tell her."


    Ren xian''er shook his head. "Maybe mom went to find someone to save you."


    "Bad!"


    "She must have gone to Hagar!"


    The headmaster Ren shouts that it''s not good. The dragon''s shadow shakes and plunges into the water.

 Chapter 2032

    Ow -


    a dragon shadow breaks through the air and enters the sky above the magic gate.


    In the bedroom at the back of the hall, Hagar was dressed with satisfaction.


    The yearning woman finally lay on her own bed.


    After the success of that moment, he has a kind of unspeakable satisfaction.


    What could be more exciting for a man?


    Looking at the motionless lady Ren on the bed, heijia sat down and stroked her face.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be good to you."


    Mrs. Ren didn''t have any expression. There seemed to be a kind of despair in her eyes.


    For her, she has lost a woman''s most precious thing.


    From then on, she was no longer chaste.


    "You may go out!"


    Mrs. Ren is very cold.


    What should be given has been given. She doesn''t want to see the devil again.


    Hagar''s face sank. "Why? You''ve become my woman. Do you want to go back? "


    "I''ve been waiting for so many years that you married that bad old man."


    "No one is going to take you away from me now."


    Hagar''s persistence is very helpless.


    Mrs. Ren sat up and ignored him, putting on her own clothes.


    Looking at the body that just belonged to him, Hagar was very excited.


    For her, he is willing to be possessed.


    "Ao -"


    a dragon shadow suddenly appeared over the magic gate.


    Huge dragon shadow, flying from the sky.


    Flying over the hall.


    Hagar''s face changed greatly and floated out of the bedroom.


    At the sight of the huge dragon, he calmed down and said, "dragon!"


    When Mrs. Ren heard this strange voice, she was also instinctively startled.


    When she ran out of her bedroom, the Dragon glared at her, "you are here as expected!"


    Heijia and Mrs. Ren were stunned. How could this voice be so familiar?


    Mrs. Ren looked at the Dragon strangely, "what do you care if I''m here?"


    The Dragon glared at a pair of eyes and said, "bitch, have you fallen in love with this demon?"


    After all, the other party is her husband and wife for 20 years. What does Mrs. Ren seem to think of?


    "Who are you?"


    Dragon rage, "I''m your husband, I''m not dead, I didn''t expect you can''t wait to do such a cheap thing."


    Hagar suddenly understood, "it''s you old immortal!"


    "I''m really surprised that the spirit of the dragon was killed by the thunder. I didn''t expect that you got its body."


    "Yes, she is already with me. We had sex just now. What can you do?"


    Heijia is possessed and only wants to fight with leader Ren.


    After all, the cultivation of the evil way is much faster than the ordinary way.


    Now that he has faced it openly today, he has no scruples.


    Mrs. Ren''s face was dark. She didn''t expect that heijia was so direct and didn''t care about her feelings.


    Seeing her husband incarnating into a dragon, she felt very uncomfortable.


    He came to find Hagar to get back his husband''s body.


    But who knows that after heijia was entrusted, the five immortals told her that the leader Yuanshen had dispersed.


    Let her take this step.


    Originally thought her husband was dead, she had no hope.


    Frustrated, he agreed to Hagar, but


    But leader Ren returns in the form of black dragon. Heaven''s will makes people!


    Mrs. Ren is suffering at the moment. Maybe all her words will turn into satire at the moment.


    How can leader Ren easily believe it?


    Headmaster Ren is going to be crazy, yelling at his own woman,


    "tell me, what he said is not true!"


    "Tell me with your own mouth!"


    He was already furious.


    Mrs. Ren was pale, biting her lips and closing her eyes painfully.


    "Yes, we''ve been to bed."


    Ouch -


    leader Ren can''t stand it any more. He swoops down from the void with a roar.


    Poof -


    a huge wave of water rushed to Hagar and Mrs. Ren.


    Hagar instinctively retreated, holding Mrs. Ren aside.


    Mrs. Ren is as soft as if she had no bones. When she saw her husband show up, she was dead.


    She can never control things.


    Moreover, leader Ren, in a rage, killed her, even she did not let go.


    There was despair in her eyes.


    Hagar took her aside and went up into the sky.


    "Don''t think I''m afraid of you!"


    Boom¡ª¡ªI saw him hit each other.


    Headmaster Ren shakes his huge tail, and his 100 meter long body shakes fiercely,


    an infinite force sweeps across the sky, pumping fiercely on the hall.


    Crash -


    in an instant, one corner of the whole hall was completely smashed.


    Debris, dust.


    Where is Hagar willing to show weakness?


    Rush to the sky and fight each other.


    For him, leader Ren is a rival in love.


    For headmaster Ren, it''s the same hatred for taking his wife.


    The two strong men hardly left behind and tried their best to kill each other.


    In the fight between the two strong, the hall was constantly broken by the leader''s tail.


    The powerful body of the dragon can destroy everything.


    Mrs. Ren looked at the battle in the sky, biting her lips and sitting on the ground.


    There are more and more people coming to Houshan. They are all disciples of Wujia and Yaozu.


    Seeing the battle between heijia and the dragon, everyone was surprised.


    Hagar said angrily, "what are you doing? Don''t you help me put it out


    A group of powerful demons joined the battle one after another, and the two sides fought in darkness.


    In the war, another figure came.


    Beautiful figure of Ling Li void, not surprised, not spoiled.


    Obviously, she doesn''t belong to the demons, but her eyes are full of magic.


    She just shook her head when she saw that the strong men of the magic gate could not attack for a long time,


    the strength of the magic gate was too weak.


    No wonder it hasn''t prospered for so many years.


    So her figure floated and stood high.


    "Everybody back up!"


    Well?


    All the powerful men of the demon sect looked up and looked at the beautiful woman.


    She is more beautiful than the demon clan, but her face is always with a high cold breath.


    It''s a long way away.


    Someone asked, "who are you?"


    "I''m here to save the whole Mormon!" someone said


    "Hahaha -"


    "what a big tone, what qualifications do you have to save Mormon?"


    The other side coldly tunnel, "depend on me to be ten thousand devil supreme!"


    The devil?


    Do your spring and autumn dream, just a woman dare to be a devil?


    Someone was about to get angry when Hagar yelled, "shut up! Don''t see the devil soon


    Well?


    Some powerful demons are all stunned.


    Leader Ren also looks at this woman. Is she the devil?


    Heijia knelt down on the spot, "heijia pays homage to the devil!"


    The other side doesn''t pay attention to it, but focuses on the dragon.


    Command way, "from now on, the evil door belongs to my commander, limit you to leave immediately in three seconds, otherwise kill no amnesty!"


    Leader Ren was stunned and laughed.


    "What a suckling little girl! I''ve lived in vain for more than 500 years. How can I be afraid of you?"


    There was almost no expression on the other side''s face. "In that case, I''ll let you die today! Never turn over


    "Cut the crap and come on!"


    He really didn''t believe it. With the strength of the other side, he could restrain himself.


    What if she gets the devil''s heart?


    With her cultivation, she may not be able to exert the real power of the devil''s heart.


    Leader Ren decided to take this opportunity to wipe out the demons.


    To snow his wife''s hate!

 Chapter 2033

    I have the body of the dragon, and the cultivation of the dragon is far above myself.


    After all, it used to be a higher level.


    The Dragon dares to cross the robbery, which shows its extraordinary strength.


    In addition, its body has gone through another natural disaster, which is obviously more powerful than last time.


    However, the second one will be more fierce than the first one.


    As a dragon that failed in its first robbery, it will face nine natural disasters.


    Its failure also changed the original track of leader Ren.


    At this moment, the martial family, the PI family, the demon clan and other powerful demons are coming one after another.


    When they saw the cold woman standing up in the void, they were curious to fight against the dragon.


    However, Hagar was respectful to this woman and did not dare to offend her at all.


    then someone remembered one thing. Is she the master of evil heart?


    If she is the master of the devil''s heart, she will be the devil now.


    Let such a woman become the leader of their magic door, they obviously don''t agree.


    But if you look at the whole magic gate, I''m afraid there is no one strong enough to compete with the dragon.


    Of course, some people are afraid of the strength of the dragon,


    especially when they see that the dragon has not died after the failure of the robbery, and the strength of every one who has experienced the robbery will greatly increase.


    "Little girl, since you want to come out for the devil''s gate, I will let you die without a burial place."


    Ow -


    with a roar, the Dragon roared at the cold woman.


    He Zhenyao glanced faintly and didn''t care.


    But the strong ones below were shocked.


    Because of that power, it is as strong as a mountain,


    it is surging and coming from the sea.


    Everywhere the power goes, there is no exception.


    You know, this is the power of the strong.


    Many strong people are in a panic and give way one after another.


    There are more people in the heart of surprise, the dragon''s strength is so powerful, it seems that the devil will suffer.


    However, he Zhenyao is not afraid.


    Faced with such a powerful energy, she just frowned.


    It''s a purple light.


    Whew -


    the light is just like a laser,


    it accurately hits the dragon''s eyebrow.


    The Dragon didn''t care at first. It was just a ray of purple light. What could it do for me?


    When the ray of purple light hit his eyebrows, suddenly a current like numbness hit his whole body.


    Plop -


    the dragon''s body fell down from a high place and fell on the hard Boulder, causing him a pain!


    It seems that a ray of purple light, which is not very impressive, has such a powerful force.


    Headmaster Ren was so angry that he swept across with his huge tail.


    The dragon''s huge tail is 100 meters long. Under this blow, it''s almost like the destruction of the world.


    WOW!


    The tail sweeps on the main hall, actually in smashes a corner of the main hall completely.


    It''s amazing how powerful it is.


    Looking at the flying debris,


    even these strong people are a little scared.


    Even the main hall can be broken. What else can stop it?


    Mrs. Ren stood by, her face darkened.


    She found that every step she took was wrong.


    Now she really can''t face her husband or her daughter.


    Because the five immortals gave up their husband''s help, she had to look for foreign help.


    So he humbly agreed to Hagar''s request.


    But who would have thought that after heijia found her husband''s body, they even told themselves that the Yuanzu of Ren''s leader had dispersed.


    In order to save her husband''s last thought, she did not hesitate to bear the humiliation,


    made a deal with her body.


    However, it''s embarrassing.


    After the transaction, I found that my husband did not disperse, but was reborn with the help of the dragon.


    Now she can''t explain all this. Leader Ren won''t believe her.


    Seeing her husband incarnate into a dragon, Mrs. Ren felt dejected.


    Over there, there''s a fight.


    Young he Zhenyao, as an ancient martial arts practitioner, fought against the leader Ren, a strong man with more than 500 years of cultivation.


    He Zhenyao''s angry eyes trembled and her eyes turned red.


    A wave of infinite magic, let her instantly become between heaven and earth, the most powerful existence.


    He Zhenyao is full of demons. He Zhenyao plays several demons one after another.


    A demon red flame, empty from.


    It''s just a vicious dragon. Why don''t you just let it go?


    He Zhenyao didn''t know that it was where Ren''s leader was. He took several moves and was stunned to blow the Dragon away.Dragon is also angry to the extreme, with their own strong physical body, can''t even defeat a little girl?


    Ouch -


    he opened his mouth and covered the sky.


    It seems that he Zhenyao will be swallowed up in one gulp.


    He Zhenyao went up into the air and raised her hand to the dragon''s big mouth.


    Peng -


    the boundless power suddenly broke all its teeth.


    Click -


    the sad rush in leader Ren''s heart, after several rounds, he was not the opponent of other girls at all.


    He whipped his tail and wiped out a thousand troops.


    With the help of the powerful physical force, it shakes its body and rushes directly to the sea of hell.


    Plop -


    endless waves of water sprang up in the dark sea, and he plunged into it.


    He''s gone!


    He Zhenyao no longer pursues, but coldly looks down at these powerful demons.


    "Now I''m going to take over Mormon. Do you have a problem?"


    The strong men look at each other. If they were rebellious before, now


    After they saw he Zhenyao fighting against the dragon, they were all afraid.


    The power of demonic heart is not what they can fight against.


    After all, it is the supreme of the demon world, the super existence from the divine world.


    Even though it is the most powerful divine realm, it also has its place.


    Gods and demons have been the most powerful existence between heaven and earth since ancient times.


    The PI family, the Wu family and the strong of the demon clan all hesitated,


    some people were still weighing in their hearts. What was the reaction of others?


    Black Jia crawls on the ground, "black Jia is willing to comply with the demon Zun, listen to only the demon Zun is from."


    The power of demonic heart is too strong, he naturally knows that he can''t resist.


    Although everyone wants to get the devil''s heart, once the devil''s heart has recognized the Lord, it will play an infinite power.


    Seeing this, the other strong men gritted their teeth and knelt down reluctantly, "we are willing to obey the devil."


    "May the demon lord unite the demon kingdom for thousands of generations."


    The strong PI family said, "may the devil bring us back to the world of gods and Demons and become the king of the world."


    He Zhenyao lightly glanced at the crowd, "in this case, ten thousand demons listen to the orders. From now on, the demons must be highly concentrated, and everything will follow my orders."


    "The Dharma protector of Hejia is next only to me."


    "Others do their jobs and revive the magic gate!"


    Once again, the strong shout, "long live the devil! The devil is invincible. "


    At last, he Zhenyao ordered the long dispersed demons to unify again.


    So many powerful people began to clean up and rebuild the hall. They had to build the image of the magic gate.


    From now on, they are no longer scattered, but a cohesive group.


    The news of rebuilding the magic gate spread far away. He Zhenyao became the head of all kinds of demons, and the four demons came to worship one after another.

 Chapter 2034

    For thousands of years, the five fairy mountains in the netherworld have not communicated with each other.


    Practice separately and expect to be able to survive successfully.


    But thousands of years later, in this age of Wanfa''s extinction, their accomplishments are always difficult to advance.


    It is extremely rare for a strong man to cross the border of robbery.


    The long scattered demons are finally unified.


    This is obviously the latest big event in the underworld.


    Naturally, the news soon spread to feixianmen.


    He Zhenyao sits high in the hall, dignified and dignified.


    No one is allowed within ten meters.


    Heijia selected more than 20 young and beautiful women from the demon tribe to serve he Zhenyao.


    "Patriarch, it''s said that the most beautiful woman in the demon clan is Yao''er. Why don''t you see her come out to meet the devil?"


    Hagar asked, looking at the head of the demon clan.


    The patriarch''s face is stiff. Damn Hagar, this is an opportunity to retaliate.


    Because before, Hagar always wanted to rule the whole Mormon, but other forces did not support it.


    The demon clan is one of them. I didn''t expect him to be in trouble at this time.


    In fact, he Zhenyao had known about it for a long time. She had seen the appearance of the demon son in the last time when she wanted to mess with the gang.


    This is indeed a very enchanting and beautiful woman,


    she is even more beautiful than Ren xian''er, who is once in four thousand years in Feixian gate.


    However, there was no demon in these maids.


    Her eyes swept in the past, demon clan head plop a kneel on the ground, "please demon master calm down, demon son recently don''t family, wait for her to come back, I will bring her."


    Hagar said, "don''t you hurry to find it?"


    The patriarch glared at Hagar fiercely, but he had to answer, "I''ll send someone to look for it now."


    He Zhenyao said, "I''ll give you three days!"


    With that, he waved, and the patriarch quickly got up and left.


    "This damned Hagar, it''s really deceiving to let my demon son be the maid of the demon lord!"


    After scolding, he thought again, "but it''s good. The devil doesn''t allow anyone to get close to him. If the demon is by her side, he will have a chance to get the devil''s heart."


    So he went back quickly and sent someone to find the whereabouts of the demon.


    Now, in Tiandu,


    Yao''er and several demon women are staying in the downtown.


    This group of women born with demon nature soon attracted the attention of many men.


    They are wearing gauze and their beautiful bodies are looming.


    In particular, the charming state always makes people feel relaxed.


    A few young men with red hair, riding prone race, whistling around them.


    "Beauty, go play with me for a while?"


    A 20-year-old man, glib joked.


    "Yes! Why don''t you come and play with us? "


    One of the men reached out to hold the girl.


    The girl turned around for a flash, but the other side jumped into the air and fell down from the competition.


    The trough!


    His companion was displeased on the spot.


    Qi Qi gets out of the car and surrounds them.


    "Our brother is injured. Let''s talk about it. What should we do?"


    Demon son beautiful eyes a Yang, "this handsome elder brother, how do you want to do?"


    "Did you ask my sister to play with you before you agreed to let us go?"


    Well?


    It''s a surprise for a girl to dare to talk like this.


    One of the men with thick eyebrows and thick lips said, "for your sake, let''s go!"


    "Go


    "Take our car, let''s open a box!"


    The demon son swept an eye numerous sisters, frequently give them a facial expression.


    The sisters agreed and got on their car together.


    The young people are very happy to see these beautiful women so generous.


    Several cars drove to an entertainment club in the city, opened a box, and a group of people poured in.


    When they got to the box, they began to do something bad,


    reached out and hugged their waist.


    The demon son closed the door quietly and said to these men, "let''s meet for the first time and shake hands!"


    Well?


    "What hand to hold? Hold one!"


    It was the man with thick eyebrows and thick lips who was laughing with his mouth tilted.


    See him stretch out his hand to come over to embrace demon son, demon son waved a hand to block, palm a cover, press on the face door of the opposite party.


    "So ugly, you want to hold me? Next life? "


    When a girl slaps him in the face, he is very angry, and people directly say that he is ugly.


    When she was about to get angry, she blinked,


    the other person only felt that something was being pulled away from her body.He is not a practitioner, so naturally he doesn''t know what it means,


    just has a kind of unspeakable panic in his heart.


    Yes, it is the source of life in his body that the demon takes him away.


    He Leng in there, but see demon son face that enchanting smile, other people didn''t react.


    I don''t know what they''re doing.


    Soon, the man''s body instinctively trembled, his body is in visible speed in rapid aging.


    Eyes turn yellow instantly.


    Plop -


    when the source of his life is extracted and turned into a corpse in the blink of an eye.


    "Ah?"


    Other people''s faces changed and instinctively stood up.


    What''s going on?


    The demon grinned, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing this, one of the companions glared and said, "what did you do to him?"


    The demon son laughed, "do you want to know? Well, I''ll tell you now! "


    I saw her hand a grasp, the other side''s body was sucked in the past.


    The demon son''s hand presses on his face door, no matter how the other party struggles, she soon absorbs the source of life in the other party''s body.


    Another withered body, a young man in his early twenties suddenly becomes an old man.


    But they didn''t die. They just fell to the ground in despair and couldn''t control their convulsions.


    The source of their life has been sucked up, leaving them little time,


    this is also the reason why the demon son deliberately left a breath for them to feel the horror of death.


    Other people were completely frightened. Just now, someone was going to give these girls medicine, and then the messengers were completely flustered.


    Is preparing to take the road to flee, the demon son''s several sisters together will block them.


    "Want to run? It''s too late. "


    "Don''t you want to play with us? That would be fun! "


    The demon son is really a demon girl, she blinked, "you can see their appearance, later will be your end."


    Plop -


    several people have been frightened for a long time, kneeling and shivering.


    "Don''t, don''t - don''t -"


    the demon gave her sisters a look, and several women gave their hands together,


    without hesitation, they all drained the source of life of these men.


    Looking at this group of men who were still swaggering and arrogant just now, the demon son squatted down and said in a soft voice, "in the next life, you must remember that you can''t control the beauty."


    "They can be goblins sometimes!"


    Gege gege -


    these men on the ground may not be able to see themselves, but they can see their companions.


    In front of the scene, let them completely despair.


    Yao''er shook his waist, "sisters, let''s go!"


    A group of demon women left the box, leaving a very terrible scene.


    In the box, several men breathed one after another, and their signs of life had completely disappeared.


    This evening, a piece of news was soon on the news.


    In a KTV box in Tiandu, several nearly 70-80-year-old people died collectively. At present, the cause of death is unknown.

 Chapter 2035

    "70 or 80 year old people die in KTV?"


    The tea brought back by Qin Mu these days is moistening like a fairy. Lu Yaqing puts down the remote control and looks at the picture strangely, always feeling incredible.


    A group of seven or eight or ten year old people, what are they doing in that place?


    Just as Qin Mu came back, the little girl immediately stood up, "brother-in-law, you come to see, something strange happened."


    "What''s so strange?"


    Qin Mu took off his coat and sat down beside Da meiniu. "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Yaqing screwed up her eyebrows. "Just now I saw a piece of news that there were several 70 or 80 year old people who died in the KTV. Don''t you find it strange? "


    Qin Mu said, "can they be comrades in arms?"


    "Collective nostalgia."


    "That''s not right. Why does collective nostalgia lead to collective death?"


    Lu Yaqing is still puzzled.


    Qin Mu hugged her shoulder, "maybe something happened. Why do you think about these things?"


    Little girl in the side to see, "you two dog abuse ah, not as it?"


    She curled her lips. "Bully me, don''t you have a boyfriend?"


    Qin Mu glanced at her, "where''s mom?"


    Lu Yating said, "Mom hasn''t come back yet!"


    Qin Mu looked at the wall clock, "haven''t you come back so late? Do you want to pick it up? "


    It''s more than nine o''clock. It''s a bit abnormal.


    Qin Mu stood up and said, "I''ll pick up our mother. After all, she''s such a beautiful woman. I''m not sure!"


    Lu Ya Qing white his one eye, "I go with you."


    Lu Yating said, "I''ll go too."


    Then she came over with a jump, Leng is to insert in the middle.


    "Brother-in-law, listen to you say that you want to become an immortal. Will you leave me alone in the future?"


    Qin Mu said, "who said that? If there is such a day, I will definitely take you all there. "


    Lu Yating laughed happily, "that''s great. I want to be a fairy fairy."


    Dizzy


    Qin Mu went to the garage to drive, and the little girl glanced at her sister''s chest,


    then held her chest out with pride, and seemed very unconvinced.


    Qin Mu drove the car over, and the three went to pick up Chen QIANJIAO.


    It''s half past nine. Chen QIANJIAO just got off work.


    At least six bodyguards came up and took her to the car.


    Because she has drunk the tea brought by Qin Mu, Chen QIANJIAO is obviously more charming than before, and her noble temperament is often amazing.


    Almost 50 years old, but with a girl like face and body,


    this is obviously the envy of many people.


    In the past, even now, many people came to cooperate with Chen QIANJIAO and asked her to be the spokesperson of her products.


    But Chen QIANJIAO has been pushed. As she is now, she is no longer suitable for this kind of commercial advertisement.


    Of course, there are also people looking for QIANJIAO group to cooperate in cosmetics.


    For this project, Lu Yaqing has been thinking about it and did not nod her head easily.


    Because the products on the market can''t meet her requirements at all.


    She was thinking, if Qin Mu could make more tea, could she produce a beauty tea.


    It''s just that the tea is too precious to be on the market.


    When Chen QIANJIAO got off work, she received a call from her daughter, "Mom, we''ve come to pick you up."


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "don''t bother. I''m on my way home."


    Before the end of the talk, the road was closed. A group of police didn''t know what they were busy with and set up a cordon.


    There are a lot of onlookers nearby.


    Chen QIANJIAO frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    Just about to tell the driver to turn around, a bodyguard said, "I''ll go and have a look."


    Chen QIANJIAO sat quietly in the car. In less than three minutes, the bodyguard came back and said, "Chairman, it''s several old men who have had an accident."


    When the bodyguard got on the bus, he muttered, "what a strange thing. A group of old men, I''m afraid they are not sixty or seventy years old, even come out to ride motorcycles."


    Chen QIANJIAO asked, "what did you say?"


    The bodyguard said, "listen to the police, it''s a group of old men riding motorcycles that have an accident."


    "But it''s strange. There are seven or eight of them."


    "There are many strange things these days. Aren''t they old people hanging themselves?"


    "What''s puzzling is that they''re still dyeing their hair in a mess."


    "Wait!"


    When Chen QIANJIAO heard this, she called the driver. It was not normal for a group of old men to ride motorcycles.


    If it''s just one or two, it''s not surprising, but it''s just a group of old guys.


    But the key is, the old man dyed messy hair?


    Chen QIANJIAO shook her head. Since the police intervened, she said, "let''s go! Let''s make a detourNow her phone rings again.


    It was the little girl who called, "Mom, we''re on the new middle road. Where are you?"


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "just wait for me at the intersection. I''ll be right there!"


    In front of the intersection, a few dressed in ancient clothes, sexy enchanting girl through.


    Didi -


    they cross the road regardless of the red light or green light.


    The driver said, "today''s young people really have no quality. They don''t even obey the rules when crossing the road."


    Next to the bodyguard said, "they may be in the animation show, right?"


    Chen QIANJIAO looks at them, and one of the women is also looking at her.


    When the woman saw Chen QIANJIAO, she was surprised.


    But Chen QIANJIAO''s eyesight is not as good as others, so she can''t see her expression naturally.


    "These girls are so evil that they don''t look like serious people."


    Chen QIANJIAO sighed in her heart.


    Nowadays, young people are not very punctual and often worry the elderly.


    After watching them cross the road, Chen QIANJIAO''s car has passed.


    Soon, they met at Xinzhong road.


    Qin Mu three received Chen QIANJIAO, at home, Chen QIANJIAO talked about it.


    Lu Yaqing said, "no, just now I saw such a news on the news that a group of old people had an accident in the KTV."


    Chen QIANJIAO was surprised. What a coincidence?


    It''s not normal.


    At this time, Qin Mu received a call from Shen Tianlong, "master, where are you? Something''s wrong


    "A group of old people died abnormally. It seems that something is wrong."


    Qin Mu asked, "where is it?"


    Shen Tianlong said the location of the incident, Chen QIANJIAO heard, "this is where I just passed."


    "I''ll go! You send them back. "


    Qin Muren ordered a, got off the car at the roadside, straight to the location of the incident.


    Under the streetlights, a large crowd gathered around.


    More than a dozen police cars were parked at the scene, and Shen Tianlong arrived with 18 generals.


    Qin Mu also came.


    "Master!"


    "This is the second abnormal death today."


    "It''s unbelievable that these old people should dye their hair like this."


    After Shen Tianlong finished, Qin Mu came to a motorcycle lying on the ground and saw the dead man.


    "They look more like a group of young people in terms of clothes and hairstyles," said a police officer nearby


    "But their skin and face are clearly 70 or 80 years old."


    Qin Mu just took a look and stood up, "take them all back!"


    Then he said to Shen Tianlong, "they are the phenomenon caused by the rapid aging that the strong have sucked up the source of life."


    Shen Tianlong was startled. "Is there any fish in the North underworld evil sect who has missed the net?"


    Qin Mu took out a pack of cigarettes and said, "not necessarily, maybe it''s other strong men."


    "There are too many practitioners in this world, not necessarily only Beiming cult."


    "Judging from the residual smell at the scene, it is likely that a group of women did it."


    Qin Mu lit a cigarette and took a puff.

 Chapter 2036

    In order to pay attention to the influence, Qin Mu will not tell the truth, otherwise it will cause panic.


    This kind of thing is not a big deal in ancient martial arts.


    Because for thousands of years, there have been some people who have practiced such evil skills.


    They depend on sucking up other people''s power or the source of life to maintain themselves.


    This kind of practice is more evil and causes too much damage, so it is despised by the decent people.


    Shen Tianlong was surprised and said, "master, what should I do then?"


    Qin Mu looked at the corpses on the ground and said, "it''s hard to make a conclusion now. It seems that they are not good either."


    Shen Tianlong nodded, "according to the master''s conjecture, they must be a group of bullies who are afraid of evil. It is estimated that they have met some experts."


    "A similar accident happened in the KTV. It seems that the same person did it."


    "Master, what should we do next?"


    As Shen Tianlong, he doesn''t care much about these things at ordinary times.


    only when there are some abnormal events and the police can''t do anything, will he come forward.


    After all, he has a master who is respected and respected by thousands of people.


    And this master seems to have become the God in the eyes of the world.


    Even bigger than God.


    Shen Tianlong carefully asked for instructions, of course, in order to show his respect for his master.


    Qin Mu said, "first check the identity of these people, and then make a judgment."


    Shen Tianlong immediately ordered to go down and verify the identity of these people.


    In fact, some of them have ID cards, but the ID cards can''t confirm their real identities at all. They have to do DNA comparison.


    This kind of thing naturally does not need Qin Mu to manage, he left the scene.


    When she got home, Chen QIANJIAO and her two daughters were waiting for Qin Mu to come back.


    "Why don''t you rest?"


    Qin Mu was surprised to see them waiting in the living room.


    "Qin Mu, what''s the matter?"


    Lu Yaqing asked.


    The little girl also stood up, very curious.


    Qin Mu came and sat down, "it''s nothing. Even a group of young people don''t know why, they were sucked dry."


    "Essence and blood, also known as the source of life, without it, people will rapidly aging."


    "In the blink of an eye, I became an old man of seventy or eighty."


    "I don''t think these people are good people, so I asked Shen Tianlong to check."


    Chen QIANJIAO frowned, "that''s not good, even if they are not good people, they can''t just suck their blood essence, can they?"


    Qin Mu nodded, "Mom, you''re right, but all the laws and disciplines are used to regulate ordinary people."


    "Like those who are not powerful, they are not bound by law and discipline."


    It is said that Shen Tianlong has intervened, and Chen QIANJIAO knows that this matter will come to light.


    So everyone went to have a rest.


    And in a hotel in Tiandu, Yaoer and several companions didn''t know what means they used to get the money and stayed in the best hotel in Tiandu.


    Although they don''t walk in the ordinary world, the demon is intelligent by nature, and many things can be seen easily.


    After a few days in Tiandu, they soon learned a lot.


    And they also try to get some modern people''s clothes and make themselves colorful.


    Take off the ancient clothes, put on the skirt, because of this natural charm and coquettish, let them look very different.


    "Sister Yao''er, where shall we go next?"


    The demon son smiles a way: "listen to the most powerful person of nine race is Qin Mu."


    A sister asked in surprise, "are you going to find Qin Mu?"


    Another sister said, "demon, you don''t like Qin Mu, do you? I hear he''s a handsome guy


    Another little sister said, "what about a handsome guy? The world''s men, as long as we demon son sister a wink, all submit to her pomegranate skirt


    "Ge Ge Ge Ge" -


    a group of girls started to smile, and Yao ER was also very confident.


    But she shook her head. "No, I''ll go to his wife."


    "Ah?"


    Everyone was surprised and said, "why do you want to find his wife?"


    The demon said, "you don''t know that Qin Mu is a descendant of the nine nationalities. Even he Zhenyao belongs to the nine nationalities."


    "Now the devil''s heart is on he Zhenyao. We can''t get close to her directly, so we have to start with Qin Mu."


    Someone was puzzled and asked, "but what does this have to do with Qin Mu''s wife?"


    Demon son amorous feelings ground a smile, "well, don''t disclose with you first, time is not early, all go back to rest!"


    The next morning, Lu Yaqing came to the office.


    During this period of time, QIANJIAO group''s development momentum is good, and the progress of oilfield projects is more smooth than that in calculation.After all, with Qin Mu''s current prestige, those international giants have to give him face.


    In the past, a Donghua person wanted to engage in an oil field project. It was a matter of the last resort.


    So this is another opportunity for QIANJIAO group to develop.


    Lu Yaqing just sat down, Wenyang came in to report, "president, there is a beautiful woman who claims to be a demon and asked to see you."


    Lu Yaqing lowered her eyebrows and said, "have you made an appointment?"


    Wen Yang shook his head, "no!"


    How did you let her in without an appointment?


    There will be a meeting soon. Lu Yaqing waved, "tell her I''m not free!"


    But


    Deng Deng Deng -


    there is a sound of high heels outside,


    the other party has broken in.


    Security couldn''t stop her.


    When a security guard stopped her, she straightened her chest. What happened?


    Do you dare to touch me?


    Looking at the turbulent beauty, the security guard didn''t dare to start.


    I can only swallow my saliva and retreat.


    "President Lu, why don''t you want to see me?"


    The woman who came in was really gorgeous, but it was a flash in front of people''s eyes.


    Yao''er is worthy of being the most beautiful woman in the demon family. She looks very mature and charming as a teenager.


    Especially that piece of brooch, very intoxicating.


    It''s so white. It''s so provocative.


    That ditch, even if a light glance, will be able to bury you.


    Facing such a woman, Lu Yaqing is very surprised.


    Although the other party didn''t make an appointment, she came to the door without any reason.


    Lu Yaqing is a very cultured person. Seeing his opponent''s posture, she calms down.


    "Wenyang, pour a cup of tea for this beauty!"


    Now that she is here, Lu Yaqing will receive her to show her courtesy.


    "No!"


    Demon son a Yang eyebrow, the Mou son takes that kind of charming smile.


    She looked at Lu Yaqing and said, "the legendary president of Lu Da is really extraordinary. He is very beautiful."


    "Even I, who always claimed to be a beautiful woman, have to show my admiration."


    "But is Mr. Lu nearly thirty? It''s a little old! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yaqing didn''t know the other party''s intention. She looked at her watch and said, "if you have something to say, I''ll have a meeting right away."


    The demon son way, "good, that I long story short."


    "I came to see you today mainly to tell you that you can divorce Qin Mu!"


    Lu Yaqing was stunned and looked at each other warily, "what do you mean?"


    The demon son says with a smile, "you should be nervous, because I am pregnant! It''s Qin Mu''s baby. "


    Lu Yaqing looks a coagulation, beautiful eyes fixed on each other.

 Chapter 2037

    Provocation, this is chiguoguo''s provocation.


    Even if you are pregnant with Qin Mu''s child, you should not openly challenge the authority of the first lady.


    It''s naive.


    Of course, if you meet an ordinary woman,


    maybe you fall into her trap.


    But who is Lu Yaqing?


    She''s so smart and reasonable that she won''t be as chaotic and hysterical as an ordinary woman.


    She dealt with such problems with her wisdom and calmness.


    Lu Yaqing''s pale face soon calmed down and told Wen Yang, "Wen Yang, you inform Zhou Jin that today''s meeting will be presided over by her, so I won''t attend."


    First, deal with the company''s affairs well, and then deal with this uninvited guest wholeheartedly.


    Lu Yaqing''s wisdom is just like this.


    Instead of angry, she smiles, "Oh?"


    "Congratulations


    "There must be something extraordinary about a woman who can make my husband look good."


    "But I''m very disappointed at your coming to me now."


    "If you really play the disgraceful role of Xiao San, you should find a place to hide and have a good baby."


    "Now you come to me, what do you want to say? Let me out? "


    Lu Yaqing''s words, let demon son unexpected.


    It''s hard to deal with the president of Lu Da.


    Lu Yaqing light tunnel, "do not say you are really pregnant, even if it is true, I will not mind."


    "Because Qin Mu and I can only have one child, but Qin Mu needs a lot of people and women to help him


    "If you''re pregnant, then I congratulate you. You''ll get nothing but a baby for him."


    You


    Demon son a Leng, she has never seen a woman will be so calm to face this kind of problem.


    So, if you''re pregnant with Qin Mu''s child, it''s just a fertility machine?


    Demon son is unconvinced, "are you so confident?"


    "Mr. Lu, as far as I know, you are nearly 30 years old. I''m only 18 years old."


    "In terms of beauty, I''m not weaker than you, and I''m younger and more amorous. Are you really not afraid of my opponent?"


    Lu Yaqing said decisively, "what are you afraid of? Don''t say you''re not pregnant at all. Even if you''re pregnant, I don''t care. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At that moment, the demon had a kind of good depressed feeling.


    She said unconvinced, "why do you say I''m not pregnant?"


    Lu Yaqing faint smile, "I have not seen any pregnant women, clearly know that they are pregnant, still wearing high-heeled shoes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Demon son one stagnates, "I am just pregnant two months, how can''t wear high heel shoe?"


    "Besides, I''m a practitioner. Wearing high heels doesn''t affect walking."


    "Well, since you are so confident, I''ll let Qin Mu come to confront you."


    Lu Yaqing grabs the mobile phone on the desk and pulls it out for Qin Mu.


    "Husband, there is a beautiful woman who claims to be a demon here. She said she was pregnant with your child. Come here for a while."


    Qin Mu was stunned. Is someone pregnant with my child?


    When is the time to hold the grass?


    He recalled quickly in his mind that except for Chen Yijun, Liu Hong, Lu Guofang, Zhou Jin and so on, there didn''t seem to be a woman named Yaoer.


    Who is she?


    Yes, I am.


    Qin Mu said, "OK!"


    Strange things happen every day in the world, but it''s the first time Qin Mu has seen such things.


    Actually, some people say that they are pregnant with their own children and go to find Lu Yaqing?


    Obviously, I want to make trouble.


    It''s said that Qin Mu is coming, and the demon is not afraid. Sooner or later, he has to face it. What can he avoid?


    Her confidence and calmness almost convinced Lu Yaqing.


    Do they really have an affair?


    To tell you the truth, the woman in front of her is very demon, very popular with men.


    I just don''t know what Qin Mu thinks?


    Soon, Qin Mu came.


    Walking into my wife''s office, I saw the enchantress.


    "It''s you?"


    Lu Yaqing was stunned. No, they really know each other?


    Demon son see Qin Mu, immediately Jiao didi to meet up, "Qin Mu brother, you finally come out to see me."


    With that, she would stick her chest up, not afraid of being taken advantage of by Qin Mu.


    The two groups of white things were soon crushed by Qin Mu''s arm.


    Qin Mu pushed her away, "you behave yourself."


    With that, he went to Lu Yaqing.


    Cold voice way, "I don''t care what origin you are, if you dare to move my wife, I destroyed your whole demon clan."Demon son a Leng, the facial expression is obvious a stiff, "Qin Mu elder brother, you this is why?"


    "They didn''t do anything sorry for you. They just admire you and like you. Why are they so cruel to them?"


    Qin Mu looked coldly, "you can go now!"


    Demon son stamped his foot, "if you don''t take this to others, they are pregnant with your child."


    My God!


    How dare she say that.


    Lu Yaqing is completely understand, this woman is afraid to be bad.


    Qin Mu is about to get angry, Lu Yaqing stopped him, "since you said you were pregnant with his child, then you should have been in bed many times."


    Well?


    I didn''t, wronged, wife!


    Qin Mu is about to explain, Lu Yaqing gave him a wink.


    The demon son eh voice, naturally way, "that is absolute."


    "Well, in that case, where is the mole on his ass?"


    Well?


    Qin Mu was stunned and glared at ya Qing, "you --"


    demon Er giggled, "Mr. Lu, how can you hide this kind of insect carving skill from me?"


    "On the left, of course!"


    "Are you sure?"


    Lu Yaqing asked.


    Qin Mu instinctively covered his left buttock, as if he had been seen through.


    The demon son nods, "sure!"


    But Lu Yaqing said, "wrong, on the right."


    The demon son laughed, "yes, it''s on the right."


    "But you were on the left."


    "What I said on the left is your right. Is there a problem?" Demon son sophistry way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You How can you be so shameless? " Lu Yaqing is very angry.


    The demon son stands opposite two people, she says left side, nature is Lu Yaqing''s right side. It seems to make a lot of sense.


    Demon son is very confident.


    But Lu Yaqing said the truth, "although you are very cunning, but you are really wrong, he has no mole at all!"


    "Now you''re dead?"


    Demon son a Leng, obviously didn''t expect Lu Yaqing will be her.


    Just now, I gave her sophistry, and I''m so sure that there''s no room to explain.


    But she can only bear dead and not admit defeat, "you say no, no? You say yes, you do? Have the ability to take it off and verify it! "


    Lu Yaqing was so angry, "Qin Mu, take off your pants and show her!"


    Qin Mu''s face is black.


    Of course, he knows that Lu Yaqing is joking.


    Qin Mu was furious when he saw that the demon son was so obsessed, "believe it or not, I will destroy you now!"


    See Qin Mu angry, demon son is really some guilty.


    Just at this time, Qin Mu''s mobile phone rings. It''s Shen Tianlong.


    "Master, the identities of the dead have been confirmed. They are all street gangsters."


    "They were seen playing with a group of women in the street. It is estimated that there is something wrong with these women."


    Received such a call, Qin Mu''s eyes instinctively locked the demon son.

 Chapter 2038

    If you''re right, it''s for them.


    Qin Mu''s eyes became sharp, "those people were killed by you?"


    Demon son a Zheng, immediately understand idea to come over, "you say of is those little hoodlums?"


    "He is worthy of death, trying to tease us. Such people will only harm others if they stay in the world. What about killing them?"


    Qin Mu didn''t want to seek justice for these people. He saw many people like that.


    At ordinary times, they have nothing to do, they are idle every day, and they often gather a group of people to fight.


    Street gangsters like this do nothing good at ordinary times. Just kill them.


    You can save yourself the trouble.


    He waved, "you go, don''t let me see you again."


    The demon son doesn''t accept the way, "I kill those people to get rid of harm for the people, why do you treat me like this?"


    Qin Mu''s eyes trembled, "you have offended me! Get out at once. "


    Demon son has seen the strength of Qin Mu. Even if she belongs to the demon family, she doesn''t dare to compete with Qin Mu openly.


    Hum a voice, turn to leave, Qin Mu to Lu Yaqing way, "don''t worry, they dare not in the day all disorderly."


    Lu Yaqing said, "what kind of demon is she?"


    "Yes! But they are not real monsters, they are also practitioners. "


    Oh!


    Lu Yaqing patted her chest, which really scared her.


    "Recently, we may have to go to the netherworld to find out the truth. Now, no one in the secular world dares to give you an idea. Just guard against the strength of the big fairy mountains in the netherworld."


    "I have a hunch that we are not far from the truth!"


    Qin Mu said to Da meiniu.


    "When we find out the truth, we may be able to enter the divine world and become the first strong ones to become gods in thousands of years."


    "By then, we will have a world of our own."


    Lu Yaqing smile, "in fact, to become a God or an immortal, the key is to live happily."


    Qin Mu pinched her face, "my husband is gone, come here, boo one."


    "Go away!"


    Big girl pushed away the goods shyly.


    But still can''t escape the devil''s palm, was Qin Mu mercilessly Bo for a while.


    From QIANJIAO group out, Qin Mu informed Shen Tianlong, "don''t check, is the demon family that a few women dry."


    Shen Tianlong Oh, naturally no longer say anything.


    Now that master has known the truth, he must have dealt with it.


    A Rolls Royce came over, the rear window fell, and Chen Bin''s head poked out, "brother Qin, are you free?"


    "Let''s go and pick up girls together!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mu glanced, "let wanxiaomi know that you will never die?"


    Chen Bin chuckled and went underground and handed Qin Mu a cigar. "Brother Qin, let''s go. I''ve found some of the best."


    Qin Mu didn''t want to get on the bus, "is it interesting? I''m only interested in your second sister. "


    Day!


    Chen Bin stares at him, "why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Well!


    Qin Mu is just a joke. I don''t know if this product is serious.


    He pulled Qin Mu into the car and said awkwardly, "brother Qin, are you serious?"


    "If you had said that earlier, I would have helped you to get the medicine."


    "Now Alas - "


    seeing this guy sigh, Qin Mu said," why? "


    Chen binyan wants to stop again, "I I... "


    He took a look outside and drove the bodyguard out of the car.


    Then he said solemnly, "let me tell you this. If you like my second sister, I certainly agree."


    "It''s just that my second sister doesn''t know what''s wrong. She..."


    Chen Bin clenched her teeth. "She didn''t know who she was with and quietly gave birth to a baby."


    "As far as last year was concerned, didn''t she go abroad? In fact, I went to have a baby. Alas -- "


    " I don''t know which pig has arched such a good cabbage. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mu''s expression is wonderful, but he can''t scold this guy,


    Chen Bin said, "in fact, I always want to know who this man is, but Xiaomi won''t let me check even if he is killed."


    "If I guess right, she just wants to keep her promise and never marry for life."


    "It turns out that she doesn''t have a relationship with any men either."


    Xu -


    Qin Mu was relieved.


    Patting Chen Bin on the shoulder, "OK, you don''t want to pry into her privacy. After all, she has paid so much for the Chen family. Give her some space? "


    "Well!"


    Chen Bin was very loyal and said, "you''re right, leave her some space."


    "But if you really like her, I can do it for you."Poof -


    Qin Mu patted the guy happily, "OK, it seems that I have no strength."


    "How can a handsome guy like me use this method?"


    Chen Bin sighed. It''s a pity.


    When the car started, he quietly sent a message to the second elder sister, "elder sister, brother Qin likes you!"


    Poof -


    Chen Yijun, who is talking with Wan Xiaomi in the office, sees the news and spurts it out on the spot.


    Wan Xiaomi was surprised, "what''s the matter? It scares you like this. Let me see? "


    Chen Yijun quickly pressed the mobile phone, "it''s OK, it''s OK!"


    "Let''s go on."


    Wan Xiaomi doubted, "second sister, you are more and more mysterious. Are you with any handsome guy?"


    Chen Yijun rolled his eyes, "how can you share the same virtue with Chen Bin?"


    Now Chen Bin''s elder sister is divorced, with two children.


    She doesn''t hold any position in the company and takes care of the children wholeheartedly.


    Now Chen Bin''s two children, as well as Chen Yijun''s children, are in her charge.


    Of course, there are three nannies to help her.


    The Chen family is such a bull, for the sake of the family''s interests, would rather be broken than broken.


    Even if her man wants to divide up the property of the Chen family, she dares to break up with you.


    This is the tradition of the Chen family.


    Even the original he Feihong, with his hands all over the sky, could not destroy the ancestral system of the Chen family.


    Therefore, Chen Yijun would rather not get married than involve the Chen family.


    Of course, Chen Buyi has a lot to do with her great sacrifice.


    If Chen Buyi did not become a monk, Chen Yijun would not have to undertake these obligations.


    Now that she has chosen this road, she will go on without hesitation.


    Chen Bin asked the driver to drive the car into the villa. It was said that there were some top-notch products there.


    Qin Mu naturally won''t come to these women. He just comes to have a rest.


    I didn''t expect that the drunkard was also here. After the drunkard''s skill was abandoned, the Dantian was broken. Basically, there was no possibility of recovering his skill.


    He was depressed and basically had nothing to do but spend too much time.


    After Qin Mu and Chen Bin came, several so-called best women were brought into the box.


    Several women are really beautiful, with a sense of evil.


    That charming appearance, it''s easy to move people.


    When they came in, they were obsequious and charming.


    But Qin Mu''s eyes showed a rare sharpness.


    "Are you demon people?"


    Well?


    Several women at the same time a Leng, instinctively alert.


    "We don''t understand what you say."


    Qin Mu said, "the two cases of Tiandu were all done by you?"


    Ah?


    Chen Bin and the drinker instinctively stand up, I go!


    They are actually the demon women who suck up the life of those little gangsters?


    Thinking of this, they couldn''t help wiping their sweat.


    Modan, almost dead.

 Chapter 2039

    Several demon women looked at each other in a cold sweat.


    It seems that they are experts.


    Someone gave a few sisters a wink, as if to start, Qin Mu light way, "this is your last chance, leave Tiandu immediately."


    "I think the demon is looking for you now!"


    Listen to Qin Mu mention the name of demon son, they just change their mind.


    One of the red dress women said, "let''s go!"


    Several people left in a hurry, Chen Bin wiped the sweat, "brother Qin, you say they are the people in the demon clan?"


    "They did the last two cases?"


    Qin Mu drank a mouthful of red wine, "you think!"


    Chen Bin was so scared that he sat down on the ground, shivering all over.


    Oh, yes!


    Fortunately, I called Qin Mu to come here today, or I will die.


    The drunkard took a drink from the glass. "How could these women have such a big history?"


    "Brother Qin, is that Mahayana method available?"


    Qin Mu solemnly said, "we are working hard. I hope we can find it."


    He patted the drunkard on the shoulder. "Don''t be discouraged. The most urgent thing is to have a few sons."


    "After you have solved your worries, you can talk about practice."


    They are both pregnant


    WOW!


    Chen Bin yelled, "holding the grass, you''re so awesome!"


    Two wives are pregnant at the same time. How powerful!


    The drunkard grinned bitterly, "now I''m a waste. I always feel sorry for Su chunfei and shu''er."


    "I don''t want to talk about Wuwa. I didn''t treat her badly when we were together before."


    "She''s fine now, too."


    Qin Mu knew his sufferings, "don''t worry, your problem now is that Dantian burst, it''s very difficult to repair Dantian."


    "We have to think of other ways."


    The drunkard is very depressed. The elixir field is exploded. How difficult is it to repair it?


    But if he can''t fix it, his life will be wasted.


    At the beginning, he was a strong man with the same level as Qin Mu.


    It''s just that there''s almost no possibility to repair the strong one who has been destroyed in Dantian since ancient times.


    The three drank in the box, but they did not call their sister.


    Chen Bin is born to be a playboy anyway, and he feels bored just drinking.


    you can see that Qin Mu is talking about things, and he can''t say anything.


    A figure came in a hurry,


    soon broke into the villa.


    Several bodyguards stopped in front, "who?"


    The other side stopped eagerly, "it''s me, old slave!"


    "I want to see the young master."


    Bodyguard this just let go, the old ancestor of East island comes in in in a hurry, "master, I come back!"


    Qin Mu put down the cup, also don''t ask a question, East Island ancestor way, "master, I found a major secret."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The leader of feixianmen is not dead. His spirit enters the body of the dragon," said the ancestor of Dongdao


    "In order to get back his body, Mrs. Ren committed herself to heijia. As a result, I saw that leader Ren had become a dragon."


    The news was really shocking.


    Qin Mu said, "in this way, his strength is higher than before."


    "This is inevitable," he said


    "If Mrs. Ren hadn''t the heart to see her husband''s body destroyed, I would have died in the hands of heijia."


    Qin Mu nodded, "let''s go, we''re going to the hell sea!"


    When they came out of the villa, Qin Mu said, "inform Cheng Xueyi, let her be more alert."


    He Zhenyao has already left Tiandu, so she has to let Cheng Xueyi live.


    The drunkard wanted to go with them to see them, but seeing Qin Mu and Qin Mu go away quickly, he had to give up.


    Cheng Xueyi received the notice, immediately called them over, ready to fight.


    Headmaster Ren has got the dragon''s body, no doubt he has stepped into the realm of robbery.


    If he wants to come to seek revenge, the consequences will be very serious.


    Qin Mu summoned Dapeng, and they stepped up and landed on Dapeng''s back steadily.


    The old ancestor of Dongdao said, "master, now feixianmen is secretly crossing Chencang, hoping to break through the land of plunder and win the divine world."


    "So the five great immortals have been working hard and practicing hard."


    "That''s why Mormon has grown."


    "In fact, in addition to Feixian gate, magic gate is also looking for a way to break through. The current situation is to see who is faster."


    "Once someone wins in the divine world, the whole sect will be able to achieve the Tao by one person, and the chicken and dog will ascend to heaven."


    Of course Qin Mu knows that.


    He hasn''t been idle for a while, and has been trying to find a breakthrough.


    Dapeng soon passed through the purple fog and came to the sea of hell.At night, the sea was calm and calm, and there was no storm.


    Qin Mu let Dapeng fall on the island of Penglai fairyland.


    Lao Dao was meditating. He realized that someone was coming.


    And he knew it was Qin Mu and the ancestor of Dongdao.


    Just thinking of Qin Mu robbing his own tea, he was a little angry.


    More than two Jin of tea, not to keep their own, too much!


    You know, this tea tree only sprouts once a hundred years.


    Now even he can only drink boiled water.


    Qin Mu and his wife came, shouting at the elder.


    Lao Dao ignored him.


    The old ancestor of Dongdao laughed, "no, are you really angry?"


    "You''re so stubborn."


    "Well, we''re here to help you this time."


    The old ancestor of Dongdao went over and said, "I tell you that the dragon''s body is occupied by the Yuanshen of the leader of Feixian sect. Undoubtedly, his strength has risen to a new level. This is not a good thing for you."


    The old Taoist''s face changed a lot. "How can it be?"


    "We saw with our own eyes that the yuan God of the evil dragon was killed by heaven, and its body was occupied by the leader of Feixian sect?"


    "The dragon''s body is very powerful. If he succeeds in robbing us with the dragon''s body, it will be very bad for us."


    "So you''re still angry about a little tea. If he succeeds in the robbery, I''m afraid this Taoist temple will no longer exist."


    Of course, Lao Dao knows the advantages and disadvantages, and naturally he doesn''t dare to be careless.


    Qin Mu said, "master, we must find a way to catch up with them, to solve the truth of the underworld sea and find the Mahayana method."


    The old Taoist sighed, "we can''t get into the hell sea, and it''s impossible to drain its water. Who knows what''s hidden below?"


    This is a problem for all of us.


    Indeed, how can we enter the netherworld to find its truth?


    Qin Mu was a little distressed.


    "Shall I ask Dapeng?"


    Qin Mu called Dapeng. When Dapeng heard that he was going to enter the netherworld, he shook his head.


    "Don''t look for me. I''m not going to such a dirty place."


    Qin Mu said, "Hey, last time I saw the leader of Feixian sect come into the hell sea with a tortoise, should I try to get that tortoise?"


    Lao Dao shook his head. "That''s the treasure of Feixian gate. They won''t lend it out."


    Qin Mu said, "I''m afraid it''s not up to them."


    "Well, I''ll go tomorrow."


    Lao Dao stood up and said, "I''ll go with you. If anything happens, I''ll take care of it."


    After discussion, they decided to go to feixianmen the next day and borrow the tortoise.

 Chapter 2040

    Feixian gate, the five great immortals are practicing in the closed door.


    In order to get to the land of robbery as soon as possible and become the first person in ten thousand years, the five immortals did not dare to slack off.


    However, the risk of transitional robbery is too great. Even if someone has reached the situation of transitional robbery, he does not dare to try it easily.


    There is a dragon''s lesson in the front, so the people behind are more and more careful.


    In the cave of the five great immortal ancestors, there is a stream of immortal spirit,


    the five people join hands to advance and retreat together,


    their cultivation has reached the point where they are about to enter the robbery.


    There was a glimmer of dawn in the sky, and the Feixian gate became active again.


    Animals gallop in the mountains and birds fly together.


    In the morning light, there is harmony on the rootless mountain.


    The second elder martial brother, the new leader, walked out of the gate with his hands behind his back and asked unhappily, "where''s Mrs. Ren?"


    A nearby disciple replied, "headmaster, since Mrs. Ren left a few days ago, she hasn''t come back."


    "That''s ridiculous!"


    The second elder martial brother scolded and said angrily, "let her come back immediately!"


    According to the custom of feixianmen, she should remarry.


    After all, there are too few women in feixianmen to waste resources.


    The beauty of Mrs. Ren is also the object that many people covet for a long time.


    As for the second elder martial brother an''s mind, it is estimated that only he knows it in his heart.


    "Master, master!"


    Just at this time, a disciple came in panic.


    The second elder martial brother said, "what''s the matter?"


    The disciple said, "nine people, nine people are coming."


    The second elder martial brother''s face changed greatly and he was not happy. "What are they doing here?"


    In the distance, three figures came.


    Qin Mu took the lead, followed by two old men.


    The second elder martial brother said angrily, "what are you doing here?"


    Last time, Qin Mu came to lure the enemy, and made leader Ren''s body taken away. He was always upset.


    Although it was said that it had helped him, it was not pleasant for people to come to him.


    Especially when he saw that the ancestor of Dongdao came with the body of headmaster Ren, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    Qin Mulang said, "I''m sorry to disturb you in the morning. We went to Feixian gate just to borrow the tortoise."


    Turtle?


    The second elder martial brother was surprised. How did they know there was a tortoise in Feixian gate?


    You know, so far, except for the dragon, only the turtle can enter the netherworld to find out.


    Seeing Qin Mu saying this, the second younger martial brother said coldly, "I don''t know what you''re talking about?"


    Qin Mu said, "don''t pretend. I can clearly see that you are carrying the spirit bone with the tortoise. Do you want to cover it up? "


    It turned out that people had seen this scene for a long time. The second elder martial brother scolded him in his heart. Leader Ren was too careless to let people see the tortoise.


    But he still cold face, "even if it is so, so what?"


    "The tortoise is the treasure of our Feixian gate. Don''t borrow it!"


    Not to borrow is expected, Qin Mu directly ignored him, "I want to see you Xianzu."


    The second elder martial brother is furious. Now he is the leader of the Feixian sect. They are so arrogant that they don''t pay attention to people.


    so they shout angrily, "come on! Stop them


    With an order, several figures came out and stopped in front of Qin Mu.


    These are the elites of feixianmen, with extraordinary strength.


    "Qin, this is Feixian gate. How can you make trouble?"


    The second elder martial brother is very angry. He has just taken office and has no face at all.


    Tangtang Feixian gate has been built for thousands of years. Do you really think there is no one in Feixian gate?


    Seeing that they were so wary, Qin Mu did not let them.


    Can''t help shaking his head, "we just borrow a turtle, you this is why?"


    "Doesn''t feixianmen want to know the truth under the sea of hell?"


    The second elder martial brother said angrily, "that''s your business. Don''t involve us in Feixian gate."


    "Qin, we haven''t figured out the enemy of leader Ren. Today you come to our house again. What do you think of our Feixian gate?"


    "You steal the divine bone and get the supreme power. Can you really be invincible in this way?"


    "In time, our five immortals will break through the land of plunder, break through the void and win the divine world. You are all mole ants."


    Indeed, once someone reaches this level, other sects and forces will be directly crushed.


    "I''ll wait until your immortal ancestors win the divine kingdom! Let''s borrow the tortoise first. "


    Qin Mu didn''t want to tremble with them any more, so he was about to break in.


    The second elder martial brother was very angry, "presumptuous!"


    Just as they were about to call on the strong to stop them, a voice came from the five immortal ancestors'' cave.


    Peng -


    all of them looked up and saw a burst of purple air in the direction of the five immortal ancestors'' cave.Purple Qi is extremely powerful, straight into the sky.


    Then, five figures in a chain, showing the void.


    WOW!


    Xianzu breakthrough, Xianzu breakthrough!


    All the people in the Feixian gate rushed to tell each other, excited.


    Qin Mu three people are also a burst of shock, looking at the five figures exclaim.


    With the purple Qi shining high and the five figures hanging in vain,


    it is clear that they have entered the realm of robbery.


    A strong man who enters the land of plunder has the hope to become a God.


    Five old men, who are like immortals, meditate with their eyes closed and look serious.


    The second elder martial brother became very excited. "Hum, our immortal ancestors have broken through. Let''s see who dares to be wild in Feixian gate."


    Seeing that he was so arrogant, Qin Mu couldn''t help beating him and said, "the dragon has such strength, and it also falls in the sky. Can the strong man who crosses the world of robbery really become a God?"


    The second elder martial brother said coldly, "boy, you are too arrogant! Feixianmen will make you pay the price


    The five immortals have already broken through. He is confident now.


    Qin Mu saw that he was not easy to talk, but also a little angry, "well, in that case, don''t blame me."


    The second elder martial brother waved his hand, "come on, take them down!"


    With the support of the five immortals, is he afraid of farting?


    "Wait!"


    A deep and distant voice came from the void.


    An immortal''s figure floated over, and his eyes swept over Qin Mu. Then he said solemnly, "lend him the tortoise!"


    "Ah?"


    All the people were shocked and even more disappointed.


    Originally, I thought that if Xianzu broke through the robbery, we could be proud.


    But I didn''t expect that Xianzu would still swallow his anger and let them not be depressed.


    The second elder martial brother stamped his foot and said, "Shizu, they deceive people too much. We won''t accept it!"


    "Shut up


    Xianzu was angry, "lend the tortoise to them!"


    "Don''t you even listen to me?"


    The second elder martial brother was so angry that he turned around and said, "come on, get the tortoise."


    "It''s still Xianzu Kaiming. Qin Mu thanks first!"


    Seeing that the other side was so reasonable, Qin Mu made a hypocritical polite remark.


    The other side''s face is not good, obviously it is also a last resort.


    But he was still very serious and said, "I hope Mr. Qin also talks about the rules, borrowing and returning!"


    Qin Mu said, "of course, please don''t worry about this. We will return it after we use it."


    At the moment, someone has taken the turtle and reluctantly handed it to Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu opened it and laughed happily, "thank you!"


    With that, the three left in the air.


    The second elder martial brother was so angry that he vomited blood. "Xianzu, we can crush them. Why don''t we kill them?"


    Xianzu''s face was cold. "The most urgent thing is to bear humiliation. Only by breaking through the void and winning the divine world is the king. The rest doesn''t matter any more! "


    Then he left again.

 Chapter 2041

    In order to survive the robbery as soon as possible, the five great ancestors of feixianmen are willing to bear the humiliation and bear the burden,


    do not count the length of a day with others.


    Feixianmen people feel very depressed, but helpless.


    The second elder martial brother is a little crazy, and the five immortals are too low-key to consider their feelings.


    If it goes on like this, what''s the morale of feixianmen?


    It''s boring to be the leader of my generation.


    After these experiences, all the strong people in feixianmen are frustrated. Of course, some of them are secretly indignant.


    However, in this world where strength is king, fist is the right to speak.


    Qin Mu three people return to Penglai fairyland, Qin Mu decided to put the turtle into the sea of hell.


    Just in preparation for the experiment, he suddenly thought of a question, "I''m really stupid, why don''t they come to help me?"


    "Old slave, you go back to Tiandu and get Lu Yating and Xueyi."


    Dongdao ancestors dare not neglect, with the help of Mirs back to Tiandu.


    Qin Mu stayed on the island and saw the old Taoist guard himself warily. He was afraid that he would steal his things again. He shook his head and said, "how can we say that we have origins? You are old. Can you take these things into the coffin?"


    "Isn''t it for posterity? Why are you always so mean? "


    The old Taoist turned his eyes and said, "boy, the things here don''t belong to me. It''s the holy land of Taoism. It belongs to the whole Taoism."


    "Do you know that after the first World War ten thousand years ago, all dharmas were destroyed. This is the birthplace of Taoism."


    Qin Mu said, "I know, but I won''t steal it."


    He shook his head behind his back. "Oh, I won''t talk to you."


    Came to the big tank next to the tail of the golden fish is swimming in the water happily.


    Qin Mu found some food and put them into the water.


    "Hello, fish. You are free and unrestrained."


    The little golden fish jumped up, bit the food and wagged its head and tail happily.


    Qin Mu thinks it''s so cute, so he talks to it.


    "Little fish, little fish, do you know the secret under the sea of hell?"


    The old Taoist came over and said, "what''s the use of telling it? If it had been spiritual, it would have gone to the sea. "


    Qin Mu put his hand into the water, and the little golden fish actually swam over to it.


    Qin Mu said, "when my little world improves, I will raise you."


    That fish is very happy, happy to jump.


    Half a day, Lu Yating, Cheng Xueyi and Qian Yuxuan all came.


    Mirs in the stomach Fei, and it when cattle.


    I''m tired of running back and forth.


    Then he flapped his wings and said, "I''m going to have a rest. Don''t bother me."


    Lu Yating entered this magical world for the first time. She was as excited as a child.


    "Brother in law, what do you want me to do?"


    She came and saw the little fish, "eh? Golden fish, can I have it braised


    Xiaoyu jumped up and protested.


    Look at it scurrying into the jar, scurrying up a string of water.


    Lu Yating is about to catch it. Qin Mu shouts, "get down to business!"


    Little girl had to give up catching small fish, ran over and asked, "what do you want me to do?"


    Qin Mu said, "you install the camera on the tortoise, we need to see the underwater situation."


    Lu Yating puffed her mouth and said, "give it to me!"


    She set up a transmitter to wirelessly receive information from the camera.


    Qin Mu released the tortoise. The tortoise was very magical. It grew when it saw the wind and soon became as big as a washbasin.


    "Tortoise, tortoise, be obedient


    The little girl installed the camera head on its back and fixed it before debugging.


    The debugging on shore is certainly no problem. The picture is very clear.


    After debugging, everyone is ready to put the turtle into the sea of hell.


    Those turtles seem to be really psychic. Seeing the water in the netherworld, they don''t want to go down at all.


    Qin Mu and others thought a lot of ways, but they didn''t fold it in the end and threw it in directly.


    Plop -


    after splashing a spray, the water of the netherworld will separate automatically.


    The tortoise was almost unprepared and fell off the island.


    Below, it was an endless corpse.


    Qin Mu was the only one who saw this phenomenon before, but now everyone has witnessed it.


    After entering the hell sea, the turtle had to continue to go deep into the sea.


    Along the way, countless skeletons made people shudder.


    Even the Taoist priest turned pale and murmured, "how could this happen? Although I have lived here for many years, I have never seen such a phenomenon


    As the tortoise continued to go deep, everyone was shocked to see the scenes in the sea.This time, what Qin Mu wanted to find out was what was under the mountain root of Penglai fairyland?


    Why is Penglai fairyland locked here instead of floating like other mountains?


    With the deepening of the turtle, people see the scene of the sea floor through the camera on the turtle.


    "Look, what''s that?"


    Someone pointed to the computer screen.


    There is the mountain root of Penglai fairyland.


    At the root of the mountain stands a tall stone tablet.


    This monument is dozens of meters high.


    There are divine lines on it, which are invisible.


    The old Taoist murmured, "if so, it turns out that there is a sacred tablet that has locked the root of the mountain."


    Cheng Xueyi said, "there are words on the tablet!"


    Just now, the tortoise advanced a little, and could barely see the handwriting on the stone tablet.


    After soaking in the water of the netherworld for thousands of years, the handwriting on the inscription can only be seen faintly.


    "Tianjiangshen stele, forever Zhenming sea!"


    Someone barely recognized the writing on it.


    Qin Mu was stunned, and the stone tablet of heaven subdued the gods, which was forever used to suppress the sea of the underworld?


    He asked the old Taoist, "is it possible for Penglai fairyland to float even if the monument is removed?"


    "The risk is too big. What if something happens and Penglai is completely submerged?"


    Lao Dao hesitated.


    "No!"


    At this time, Lu Yating suddenly exclaimed.


    There was a violent shock on the screen.


    People see a bloody mouth rushing towards the turtle.


    Click!


    That huge mouth, a bite of the turtle.


    The camera head on the turtle''s back was knocked off and landed in the sea.


    Under the camera, everyone clearly saw the huge mouth and sharp teeth biting the tortoise.


    Click!


    Poor tortoise, struggling for a while.


    Its body was bitten in two.


    At that moment, its forelimb was still swimming desperately, at the same time, it also turned around and looked around, the terror and helplessness in its eyes was heartbreaking.


    "It''s the dragon!"


    Cheng Xueyi cried out.


    Under the camera, the Dragon pours on the turtle again.


    This time, it bit the rest of the tortoise''s body in one bite and swallowed it all.


    Dragon, damn dragon.


    Qin Mu never dreamed that the dragon would eat the tortoise. You should know that the dragon was controlled by the leader yuan Shen. How could he eat his own tortoise?


    Can the tortoise help him practice? Quick recovery?


    Oh, my God!


    The tortoise was eaten by the dragon.


    What else do you want now?


    Qin Mu''s righteous spirit did not come out, and the little golden fish in the tank suddenly moved restlessly.


    The earth began to shake violently, and there was another earthquake!

 Chapter 2042

    "Be careful, everyone!"


    Qin Mu cried anxiously.


    Cheng Xueyi and others didn''t dare to neglect them at all. They joined hands with Lao Dao to make a round of Daoyin, which enveloped the whole island.


    Then they read the Scriptures together, so as not to fly the construction of the whole island to the top.


    The raging waves of the sea of hell, wave after wave.


    It was as if the whole sea of hell had been turned upside down.


    Is the Dragon so powerful?


    Qin Mu and others are not angry and some doubt that the last earthquake was also caused by the dragon.


    Is it really making waves in the netherworld?


    Feel the violent wave, the wind and waves outside.


    Cheng Xueyi and Lao Dao are particularly hard-working.


    Nearly 100 meters of huge waves seem to devour the whole island at any time.


    Plop -


    a row of huge waves set off and beat hard on the road seal.


    It seems that the seal may break at any time.


    Cheng Xueyi and Lao Dao are getting more and more nervous. Qin Mu raises his hand to fight back the huge wave.


    On the sea, the wind was strong and the sky was dark.


    The sea of the underworld suddenly turned into a big wave, which was always incredible.


    It''s bound to disturb others.


    In the chaos, the mountain was also affected by the waves, and there was a strong wind and heavy rain.


    In the secret room behind the main hall of the magic gate, he Zhenyao is practicing martial arts and is absorbed in the true mystery of the magic heart.


    Up to now, she has only been able to play one or two out of ten magic minds.


    there is still a big gap according to the real head of ten thousand demons in that year.


    If she can fully understand all the power of the devil''s heart, then she can be close to the existence of that God and devil.


    It''s absolutely against the sky. I''m afraid few people in the world can reach it.


    In the face of the wind and rain of the sea of hell, he Zhenyao''s eyebrows were frozen. What did she feel?


    Just with her strength, she can''t get into the hell sea.


    She bets with Qin Mu to see who will find out the truth of the underworld first.


    I''m afraid it will be difficult for a while.


    On the black mountain, the great monk sat under the big tree,


    he never said a word, his hands together, and he didn''t care about anything in the world.


    The lush tree is always full of vitality.


    It''s a pity that there are no other creatures on the whole mountain except it.


    It''s rare for a monk to be so calm.


    In Feixian gate, the five immortals look serious and have a bad feeling.


    The second elder martial brother came in a hurry, "Xianzu, Xianzu, the dragon appears. Why don''t we take this opportunity to kill the dragon and capture Longyuan?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The five immortals looked at the new leader with a stiff face.


    He wants to kill the dragon and capture Longyuan?


    You know, the dragon is now the incarnation of leader Ren. Killing the dragon is equal to killing leader Ren.


    "Shut up! What kind of respectable family is opportunism! "


    The second elder martial brother was called back.


    At the moment, some strong men are ready to move,


    kill the dragon and capture the Dragon yuan,


    this is also a kind of promotion for these practitioners,


    the cultivation of the dragon is in the Dragon yuan.


    If you eat Longyuan, your accomplishments will soar.


    He Zhenyao didn''t seem to oppose it, so the Wu clan, the demon clan, and the PI family all set out to kill the dragon.


    Although they already know that the dragon is controlled by the leader Yuanzu, it doesn''t affect their plan to kill the dragon.


    Seeing a group of strong people rush out of the magic gate and dive far into the sea of the underworld, he Zhenyao seems particularly calm.


    Dozens of human figures swept over the sea of netherworld and rushed to the place with huge waves.


    All the powerful men of the demon sect are ready to kill the dragon.


    On the black mountain, the big monk''s brow moved slightly,


    obviously felt the murderous atmosphere.


    On Qin Mu''s side, the tortoise was eaten by the dragon, but they saw the stone tablet under the sea of hell.


    Cheng Xueyi said, "how can we get the stone tablet?"


    There are many divine patterns on the stone tablet. It should be an ancient divine tablet.


    If you get the divine lines on the inscriptions, your strength is absolutely extraordinary.


    Lao Dao was a little worried. Since this stone tablet is under the sea, it must play a role. Once the tablet is taken out, what will happen?


    While we were discussing, there was a roar of the dragon in the netherworld, "ow -"


    the black dragon shadow rushed out of the water, majestic and domineering.


    Dozens of human figures rushed to the dragon.


    Cheng Xueyi said, "the people of the demons are out. They want to kill the dragon."Qin Mu was surprised and said, "Why are they coming at the dragon?"


    Lao Dao looked at the void, "they want to kill the dragon and capture the Dragon yuan."


    After all, the evil dragon is a strong one in the realm of crossing robbery. If you can kill it and get its dragon yuan, you can make great progress in cultivation and live forever.


    Of course, people know this truth, but they didn''t expect that the people of the demon sect dare to be so bold.


    "I''m afraid they can''t do what they want. Even if the demons are so strong, they can''t fight against the dragon who failed in the transition."


    Qin Mu said, "regardless of them, let''s just sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight!"


    On the netherworld sea, dozens of strong men have set up a big formation to trap the dragon.


    The dragon is not afraid, with a huge body sweeping.


    As soon as the tail swings, a huge wave comes.


    Naturally, the powerful of the demons dare not be careless and resist one after another.


    "You shameless scum of the demon sect, today I''ll let you taste the strength of the strong robber!"


    The dragon made a human like sound.


    Of course, if leader Ren can become a God, he will be able to restore the appearance of human beings.


    "Dragon! You are doomed


    Cried a powerful man.


    Dozens of strong people join hands and attack together.


    Bang -


    a shocking blow, set off a huge wave,


    over the sea of netherworld, there were many killing planes in an instant.


    The Dragon doesn''t seem to be afraid. It roars at the sky and its shadow soars to the sky.


    And then a dive down, hard hit those powerful magic door.


    It is absolutely rare to see a strong man in the realm of plunder.


    Moreover, because the dragon is the first creature to survive the robbery in 10000 years, its strength is even more extraordinary.


    It is said that the strength after the robbery will be better than before.


    But in a thousand years, it will face a second crossing.


    With the subduction of the dragon, an earth shaking force instantly blows away dozens of powerful demons.


    The Dragon despised the strong. "Just rely on your strength, dare to fight against me!"


    I saw it wagging its tail, full of air.


    The dragon, with a pair of lantern like eyes, looks at the island in Penglai fairyland. "How dare you humble practitioners Touch My tortoise?"


    It came at Qin Mu and others.


    Qin Mu now understood that he devoured the turtle, but he didn''t want to let these people see the truth in the sea of hell.


    Seeing the Dragon rushing to Penglai Fairy Island, Qin Mu stood up and said, "leader Ren, don''t think you can be invincible in the world with dragon skin."


    Qin Mu looked at him in a faint way.


    Leader Ren was stunned, "boy, do you know it''s me?"

 Chapter 2043

    "Cut, the evil dragon Yuanshen was killed by heaven. Your Yuanshen took the body of the evil dragon. Who can you hide this from?"


    Qin Mu said coldly.


    Leader Ren is furious and feels that he has been beaten in the face.


    How do they know such a secret?


    However, he had already exposed his identity in the first battle of Mormon.


    Seeing that Qin Mu dared to stand up and fight himself, leader Ren didn''t care.


    As early as before, he thought that his strength was not weaker than this boy, and the two should be in the middle of the world.


    But now his strength has gone a step further.


    The physical strength of the dragon, combined with his spirit, can definitely kill many strong men.


    Of course, he still can''t compete with the power of magic heart. After all, magic heart is too evil.


    "Boy, let''s die. Today I want to avenge you for taking my body!"


    Seeing Qin Mu, he seemed to meet his enemies. The impulse to kill him soon made him crazy.


    Because Qin Mu cheated his body by deceiving him, his wife Ren was taken away by heijia.


    This kind of pain is absolutely unbearable for leader Ren.


    Kill Qin Mu and capture Shenwen, and he will be robbed directly.


    When Qin Mu came forward, the powerful people of the demon sect retreated one by one.


    The strength of the dragon is advancing rapidly. They can''t keep up with the pace.


    I hope Qin Mu can deal with him.


    With a roar, leader Ren burst out a powerful force.


    "Boy, let''s die!"


    No one knows what he got in the underworld?


    But he is confident of beating Qin Mu.


    But Qin Mu Ning stands in the void and doesn''t seem to pay attention to each other at all.


    In the face of headmaster Ren''s astonishing strike, he mercilessly killed him.


    Qin Mu''s figure rises with the wind and falls thousands of meters away.


    Boom -


    the powerful offensive hit the whole sea.


    Suddenly, the sea of hell was full of waves again.


    With the power of the dragon, leader Ren calls the wind and the rain, and turns the whole netherworld into hell.


    The black water is raging and the turbid waves are rolling.


    "Boy, I have the ability to call the wind and the rain."


    Leader Ren shakes his tail, and immediately a wave of anger rushes up from the netherworld.


    under leader Ren''s tossing, dark clouds cover the netherworld.


    the strong wind stirs up the whole netherworld.


    In the raging waves, the bones with black gas burst out of the water and turned into a killing weapon to shoot Qin Mu.


    Peng -


    Qin Mu smashed the huge waves with a palm in the air,


    all of a sudden, the drops of water burst out and turned into black rain all over the sky.


    Strong wind, raging the whole island of Penglai fairyland.


    It makes everything on the island so turbulent. If it wasn''t for Cheng Xueyi and Lao Dao, they would have been shocked out of these buildings.


    In the water tank, the little golden fish seemed very upset.


    The storm disturbed him.


    So it swam fast in the water.


    At the moment, everyone''s attention is focused on the battle between Qin Mu and leader Ren. On the sea of hell, the Dragon chants for the third time. Qin Mu also shows the dragon totem and decides with leader Ren.


    Two dragon shadows soar to the sky, but the leader''s Dragon shadow becomes so real.


    After all, it''s a real entity, and Qin Mu''s is just a virtual dragon shadow.


    See dragon shadow interweave, two big god beast fierce battle.


    Headmaster Ren seems very proud, "boy, you can never imagine that I have got another divine pattern on the bottom of the sea."


    Sure enough, he found another divine pattern in the netherworld. No wonder it was enough to compete with Qin Mu.


    All the strong people were shocked when they heard this.


    If Qin Mu didn''t show up, they would be folded here.


    The dragon, who has just lost the hand of the devil, has another adventure in the netherworld.


    No wonder!


    Qin Mu was also shocked by his strength. It seems that the divine pattern in the dark sea is not weaker than the divine pattern he got from the divine bone.


    So Qin Mu looked like a Lin, "even so, you can''t escape a disaster!"


    "Hahaha - hahaha -"


    "I have ancient god tattoos in my hand. Who can be the enemy in the world?"


    "Look at how I killed the demon gate, leveled the fairyland of Penglai, and became the supreme existence in the world!"


    Although leader Ren laughed, he was depressed.


    He wants to avenge his wife again.


    To be honest, he didn''t care about Mrs. Ren''s life and death for a long time. He just regained his face.


    Ouch -


    the Dragon chant rises again in the void, and the two dragon shadows show fierce fighting again.


    Leader Ren became hysterical and restless.He got the divine tattoo, but he couldn''t kill Qin Mu, which made him lose face.


    As a result, he almost hit Qin Mu with all his strength.


    Booming -


    Qin Mu did not hesitate to collide with each other, and the two powerful forces directly exploded the whole space.


    Suddenly, the Dragon retreated several kilometers away.


    A huge shock wave swoops down and quickly sweeps everything.


    Almost everything was crushed, without exception.


    Peng -


    even the road seal of Penglai fairyland Island protected by Cheng Xueyi and Lao Dao has broken.


    That powerful force almost destroyed everything.


    All of a sudden, a golden awn rose to the sky.


    The vat has been broken into countless pieces, and the golden awn is coming against the trend.


    "Little fish!"


    Lu Yating screamed.


    She looked at the little golden fish, and it went towards the powerful shock wave.


    Oh, my God!


    "Come on, save the fish."


    Little girl some distressed, so small size of fish, how can it and the two dragon shock wave to compete?


    It will be crushed.


    Cheng Xueyi and others also can''t help but stare big eyes, just about to rush out to save the little fish.


    Bo -


    Jin mang has been in direct contact with the shock wave.


    Oh, no!


    When everyone was nervous and worried, the golden awn was not engulfed by the shock wave.


    on the contrary, it became more and more bright, powerful and radiant.


    Ouch -


    another dragon song broke through the sky, and the golden awn in the void bloomed in the clouds,


    the most incredible scene happened.


    The golden light suddenly changed into a huge golden dragon.


    Oh, my God!


    What''s going on?


    Little fish is a dragon?


    Everyone''s eyes were wide open. It was incredible.


    Although the golden dragon is less than tens of meters long, it is a little smaller than the black dragon.


    But it''s radiant and majestic.


    After the Dragon chants, it releases a force of swallowing the sky.


    This is the real Oriental Dragon. It''s very powerful.


    The sound of the dragon''s song also made the four sides tremble and all animals submit.


    The dragon in the dragon!


    The old Taoist murmured, "boundless heaven!"


    "It''s really a golden scale. It''s not a thing in the pool. It turns into a dragon in case of a storm."


    "It''s the real dragon of dragons!"


    Its whole body is golden, as if there is a fire around.


    The black dragon was a little afraid. Seeing the Golden Dragon in this world, it instinctively trembled,


    muttered to itself, "impossible, impossible!"


    The black dragon is already very powerful. How can there be a golden dragon?


    Seeing this golden awn, his majesty is inviolable, and leader Ren is about to leave.


    Ouch -


    The Golden Dragon glowed, once again uttered a long chant, and its figure rushed to the sky.


    Just as the black dragon was about to run away, it suddenly opened its mouth and its figure became ten times larger in an instant.


    See it that big mouth a suction, directly to swallow the black dragon!


    Oh, my God!


    All of a sudden, the whole underworld was silent!

 Chapter 2044

    It''s incredible that the Dragon could be swallowed by the golden dragon,


    even Qin Mu couldn''t believe it and looked at the scene.


    Jinlong''s figure suddenly became smaller, only half a meter long.


    The golden dragon, which is tens of meters long, has become so small that people are even more strange.


    What''s the origin of this guy?


    It looks terrible.


    When I think of the black dragon, which is more than 100 meters long, being swallowed by it,


    and its roar just now, even the black dragon is afraid of three points.


    At the moment, he turned into this little guy. He was burping and caressing his belly. He was so full.


    "Why are you all looking at me like this?"


    It can speak human language.


    Of course, with its magical power, it''s not surprising to know human language.


    Qin Mu stares at it, "who are you?"


    "I''m a little goldfish! Did you forget? "


    With that, he glanced at those powerful demons, "don''t you go yet, wait for me to eat you too?"


    Those powerful men immediately fled.


    The Golden Dragon has nothing to do and says to Qin Mu, "let''s go. I''m going to accompany my little sister."


    With that, it plunges into the island of Penglai fairyland and pounces on Yating.


    Lu Yating screamed, "go away, go away, you stinking dragon!"


    Golden Dragon face aggrieved, "no, I''m your little goldfish, don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you."


    "And I will protect you."


    Lu Yating waved, "I don''t want your protection?"


    She hid behind Cheng Xueyi, "sister Xueyi, drive it away."


    "I still like little goldfish."


    Cheng Xueyi looks at the little dragon warily.


    Qin Mu came from the air and landed opposite Bruce Lee.


    "Aren''t you a fish? How can it become a dragon? "


    Little golden dragon is very helpless, "I was originally a dragon, and is the dragon of the dragon."


    "Haven''t you heard of it?"


    "Phoenix in Phoenix is rosefinch, dragon in dragon is golden dragon."


    "Even if there are ten thousand dragons, it''s hard to find a golden dragon."


    The old Taoist called out, "boundless heaven!"


    "Little golden dragon, how on earth did you become a fish?"


    "Alas! It''s too long. I don''t know what''s going on


    "You are the owner of this island, but you are only over 2000 years old, but I am different. I don''t know how many years ago," he said


    "I''m still your predecessor."


    Poof -


    Lu Yating came out from behind Cheng Xueyi and said, "don''t be shameful. People''s hair and eyebrows are white. How do you mean to fight big?"


    Little golden dragon sighed, "it''s no fun fighting with a little kid like you."


    He looked at Qin Mu and said, "how can you have a dragon totem?"


    "But you''re just an ancient martial arts practitioner. Where did the dragon totem come from?"


    Qin Mu said, "born with it!"


    Golden Dragon blinked at him, "it''s incredible!"


    He sighed, "Oh, I''m going to find my little lover!"


    After this guy changed from fish to golden dragon, it was like he was released from prison.


    I want to go around the world.


    Qin Mu stopped it, "you can''t leave at will."


    Little Jinlong looked back at Qin Mu, "do you want to introduce little sister to me?"


    "Your sister-in-law is very good. Don''t introduce her to me."


    Lu Yating jumped out, "do your spring and autumn dream, I don''t want to talk to you this little dragon!"


    The little golden dragon is unconvinced, "who is the little dragon, what do you think of me?"


    "I''m a handsome little golden dragon with infinite justice between heaven and earth."


    "Forget it, I can''t understand a girl like you."


    "I went to find my little lover!"


    Qin Mu is a little strange, "who is your little lover?"


    "Stagger!"


    Little golden dragon road.


    He came to Qin Mu and said, "since you have dragon totem, I think we have some origins. I''ll tell you."


    "Huang Huang was a great beauty ten thousand years ago. I''ve been chasing her for thousands of years, but she just won''t agree. Alas!"


    Said, it actually showed a very humanized expression.


    "Is Huang Huang a little mother dragon?"


    Lu Yating is very curious.


    Little Golden Dragon said, "you are a little mother dragon. I told you, Huang Huang is a beautiful woman."


    "You''re very annoying, but your chest is so big, I like it."


    Day!


    This dragon is not serious!


    Even Qin Mu frowned, "little golden dragon, don''t be rude."Xiaojinlong is very unhappy, "don''t stare at me like that, I just said the truth."


    "Ah, is this little girl your little lover? You have to watch closely, or you won''t blame me for being abducted one day! "


    Qin Mu lowered his face and said, "OK, if you talk so much more nonsense, I''m not polite!"


    Xiaojinlong saw Qin Mu angry, shook his head, "OK, don''t say, goodbye!"


    Said, in front of a flash of gold, it ran to the sky, into a tens of meters long dragon, flying in the sky.


    "What a monster


    The crowd murmured.


    "He should have been the surviving spirit of ancient times."


    Lao Dao said.


    In that war, in order to ensure the continuity of their divine consciousness and seek the opportunity to be reborn,


    they did not hesitate to use various means to reincarnate themselves.


    Dapeng is like this, and xiaojinlong must be like this.


    Qin Mu said, "now there are no turtles. How can we go to the sea?"


    Cheng Xue Yi way, "this dark sea estimate also small gold dragon can go."


    But this little golden dragon doesn''t listen to people. In its words, it is the reincarnation of the gods ten thousand years ago. How can it yield to people?


    "We have to find a way to take out the stele. Only when we get the divine pattern on it can we become the strongest."


    Yes! At least in the underworld, they are the most powerful.


    "Let''s think of another way!"


    Qin Mu sat down and pondered.


    Qian Yuxuan is here for the first time. He is very curious about all this.


    So is Lu Yating. They are very happy when they come to this new world.


    Cheng Xueyi sat opposite Qin Mu and said, "what shall we do?"


    Qin Mu said, "don''t worry, there must be a way."


    He looked at Cheng Xueyi, "I don''t know what happened to he Zhenyao, or you stay here and I''ll see her."


    A complex look flashed in Cheng Xueyi''s eyes.


    "Mirs!"


    Qin Mu called.


    There was no movement in the sky for a long time.


    Why?


    Damn Dapeng, what are you doing?


    Qin Mu called again, but there was still no movement.


    Alas!


    These days, even Mirs are unreliable.


    Qin Mu said, "forget it, without Mirs, I will still cross the sea of hell!"


    With his current strength, it can be done.


    But just as he was about to leave, a long cry came from the sky, GA -


    Mirs came, with a golden awn behind.


    Xiaojinlong yelled anxiously behind his back: "shake, shake, wait for me!"


    All the people are confused. How could Dapeng be a wobble?


    Are they lovers ten thousand years ago?


    Oh, my God!


    It''s so interesting.


    Shouldn''t dragon lovers be Phoenix? How could it be Mirs?


    As a little golden dragon, you should at least have a rosefinch.

 Chapter 2045

    Dapeng came, flapping his wings.


    Xiaojinlong followed him, looking so funny.


    "Huang Huang, I''m xiaojinlong. Why don''t you talk to me?"


    "Ten thousand years, but I''ve been looking for you."


    Dapeng seems very angry, "ten thousand years, where did you die?"


    "Now how do you want to see me?"


    "Why didn''t you help me when I almost died?"


    "Alas -"


    Little Golden Dragon sighed, "I fell long before you."


    "I put part of my memory and spirit on one of the scales, and my whole body and spirit were scattered."


    "I rely on this piece of scale to survive tenaciously, a little bit of the collection of the floating spirit.


    "It''s not easy for me to survive until today. I finally recovered my spirit and showed my true body."


    "Huang Huang, the war was so cruel that we couldn''t control it at all. After all, we were just cannon fodder in the war."


    At this point, xiaojinlong is no longer idle, but worried.


    It''s like the past can''t be recalled.


    Qin Mu asked, "what happened in that war ten thousand years ago? Do you know? "


    Xiaojinlong and Dapeng shook their heads together. "I can''t remember."


    "It''s not easy for us to survive."


    Dapeng is a little skeptical of xiaojinlong''s words, "you rely on a piece of scale to survive?"


    Qin Mu said, "that''s right. When I saw it, it was just a goldfish the size of a finger. I don''t know why. Just when I was fighting with the dragon, it showed its real body."


    Dapeng looked at xiaojinlong, gritted his teeth, "since the master said so, I will forgive you once."


    "Master?"


    Xiaojinlong heard that Qin Mu was her master?


    It can''t help but get angry, "you How can you bully her? Bullying me


    Looking at its desperate appearance, Dapeng scolded, "little Jinlong, what are you doing?"


    Little golden dragon danced fist, "no, I mean to say, if you want to bully me, bully me, don''t hurt my sloshing."


    "What did you say?"


    The little girl ran over and grabbed it by the ear


    Poof -


    the little golden dragon''s face turned white with anger, but when his eyes fell on the little girl''s cow like chest,


    his anger immediately disappeared, and he shamelessly said, "I want to drink grandma!"


    "Go to hell!"


    "Huaxin radish!"


    Dapeng was so angry that he gave it a slap and pulled it away.


    Everyone was stunned. It turns out that little golden dragon is so playful!


    "Dapeng, what''s the matter with you and xiaojinlong?"


    Qin Mu asked,


    Dapeng said he didn''t want to talk about it, "he''s just a huaxinlong, can you change the topic?"


    Qin Mu is very speechless. It seems that there is a story between them.


    But now we need xiaojinlong to go to the hell sea to see what happened. Qin Mu tells Dapeng about it.


    Dapeng said, "it''s not easy. Just let him go."


    "Huaxinlong, come here!"


    Women have an advantage. After being drunk by Mirs, little Jinlong doesn''t dare to protest and comes here obediently.


    "What can I do for you


    Dapeng angrily scolded, "go to die!"


    "My master now asks you to go to the hell sea to see what the ghost of the stele is?"


    Little golden dragon was embarrassed. "You are so embarrassed, little dragon. Is it any place like the hell sea that can enter?"


    "The water of the netherworld sea is a collection of innumerable grievances and corpses, which have been accumulated for thousands of years."


    "It''s enough to poison all things. Under the heaven, only a few creatures can enter."


    "The creatures who can enter the netherworld must be the most handsome and powerful beings in the world."


    Lu Yating rolled up her eyes, "after saying so much, don''t you want to praise yourself?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Little golden dragon is very speechless, "how do you know?"


    Well, I have such a little sense of existence that I was seen through by her.


    Heard that Qin Mu they want to find a way to go to the sea of hell, Little Golden Dragon said, "I advise you not to go."


    "Because this tablet is used to lock down the rootless mountain."


    "Why?"


    Someone asked in bewilderment.


    Little Golden Dragon said, "the five fairy mountains in the netherworld are all rootless mountains, floating."


    "When there was a big war, someone made a hole in the netherworld."


    "From then on, the water of the underworld sea has harmed the world, and the flood has been terrible."


    "Some gods have to cast magic, and use colorful rainbow to block the rootless mountain to plug the hole in the sea of hell."


    "But the rootless mountain is unstable and floating, and the gods have to build a stele to calm the sea.""So this tablet can''t be moved. Once it is taken away, the power will bring disaster."


    When they heard this, they were very surprised.


    It turns out that there is such an allusion to the rootless mountain in the sea of hell.


    Penglai fairyland is actually used to plug the hole in the sea of hell.


    So Qin Mu asked, "is this before or after the war?"


    Xiaojinlong said, "before the war, of course."


    "The rootless mountain should have been used to plug this hole ten thousand years ago. At that time, there were splits among the gods and people constantly provoked Tianwei."


    "Only the war ten thousand years ago should be the end of the divine world."


    "After that world war, the gods died, and there was no way."


    "I don''t know how many strong people can survive."


    At this point, the little golden dragon sighed again.


    It was as if his thoughts were back ten thousand years ago.


    It was an unspeakable tragedy.


    Cheng Xueyi said, "in this case, there will be more powerful gods, and they will be reborn in your way."


    "Yes, they will find a way."


    Xiaojinlong said, "this is inevitable. Even I can do it. Naturally, they are no exception."


    "It''s just that they may not have time to wake up."


    "Since we can''t move the monument, how can we break through it?"


    Qin Mu asked.


    The little golden dragon looked at him and said, "the strong one with dragon totem, you are born to be a god of war."


    "If you want to break through, you have to fight again!"


    "As long as you go through constant wars, you can become stronger."


    War?


    Qin Mu also sighed, "but looking at the world, I am invincible!"


    "And I feel vaguely that I can enter the divine world at any time."


    Little Jinlong didn''t believe it. "How could it be?"


    "Once the gods wake up and come back, you will find how small you are."


    He looked at these people in front of him and sighed, "but I really admire the perseverance of you mortals, who can cultivate to such a level."


    "Well, if I had been more diligent, I would not have been so passive today."


    "Wobble, when can we return to human form?"


    Mirs a face depressed, "where do I know?"


    "In those days, I was as beautiful as a flower. My country was as beautiful as a city. Alas!"


    It seems that xiaojinlong''s words aroused her mind. Qin Mu shook his head and thought it was incredible.


    It was getting dark, and there was a cloud in the sky.


    Boom -


    a powerful lightning flash passed and it rained again.


    Luanggang, the endless graveyard, the heavy rain, a grave in the rain, slowly cracking.

 Chapter 2046

    Ten thousand years of silence was finally broken at this moment.


    A rainstorm has revived the whole world.


    Those withered grass, stumped branches and withered leaves,


    also came back to life in an instant.


    No one has seen the magic of this scene.


    is it true that those silent gods ten thousand years ago will finally recover, as little Jinlong said?


    No one can give a definite answer.


    However, on the mountain where the great monk lived,


    let him be stormy and stormy,


    without any reaction, the great monk sat under the tree all the time,


    it seemed that there was only this tree in his world, only to hear him mumbling scriptures,


    and this tree actually absorbed all the rain on the whole mountain.


    Its leaves become more and more fresh and vigorous.


    At this time, chaos hillock, burst out of a monstrous evil.


    Black clouds and strong winds.


    All the people of the demon sect ran out to wait and see, "is it possible that the demon ancestor will wake up?"


    Hagar looked in that direction from a distance and whispered to himself.


    He Zhenyao was sitting in the training room, his brow was awe inspiring. Obviously, he also felt this kind of monstrous magic.


    It''s a more powerful evil than the heavenly magic palace.


    With a long breath,


    let he Zhenyao also have to doubt, is there really any ancient demon ancestor born?


    In ancient times, it was the existence of HENGQIANG.


    it was just this breath, which seemed to be far away.


    Soon, he Zhenyao felt as if a pair of eyes had locked themselves in the void.


    When he Zhenyao was angry, she was about to attack, but the feeling suddenly disappeared.


    He Zhenyao closed her eyes and felt everything around her with her heart.


    She knows that if she can''t fully possess the power of demonic heart in a short time,


    demonic heart may be taken away by others.


    And she, of course, will be the victim.


    Just at this moment, a maid came in, "master, Hagar is asking to see you in the hall!"


    He Zhenyao opened her eyes, "what''s the matter with him?"


    "It''s said that the head of the demon clan came back with the demon son!"


    He Zhenyao just got up and came to the main hall. Heijia stepped forward and said, "demon master, the clan leader has brought the demon son."


    He Zhenyao said lightly, "let them in!"


    Heijia yelled, "it''s said that the clan leader and the demon will go to the temple!"


    He used his power to send his voice far away. The clan leader who had been waiting outside for a long time said to the demon, "be obedient, don''t offend the devil."


    Demon son black face, biting lips, she never dreamed, after returning to the devil''s door, unexpectedly can only give the devil as a servant.


    When she entered the hall, she could see who the other party was.


    The demon son is startled, kneels on the ground immediately, "demon son pays homage to demon Zun!"


    He Zhenyao didn''t seem to see her. She said to the patriarch and heijia, "what happened to the evil spirit of luanjang?"


    "Who''s going to see it?"


    "I''ll go," he said


    He Zhenyao waved his hand, and heijia took the order and rushed to luanjang.


    After heijia left, he Zhenyao set her eyes on the clan leader and demon son kneeling on the ground, and did not let them get up,


    "clan leader, what''s today?"


    The patriarch was surprised, "sorry, the demon is a step late."


    He Zhenyao frowned, "since you know you''re late, what''s your crime?"


    The clan leader does not dare to neglect. The strength of demon heart is obvious to all,


    if the demon master wants to destroy the demon family, it is just a matter of thinking.


    Pa pa -


    the patriarch raised his hand and slapped himself two times, prostrate on the ground, "sorry, please forgive me!"


    He Zhenyao no longer paid attention to him, but swept her eyes over the demon, "are you the demon? "The most beautiful woman in Mormon?"


    The demon son sees her father so respectful, how dare she make a mistake?


    Quickly agreed, "dare not, dare not, the devil is the most beautiful woman in the world."


    He Zhenyao doesn''t like to listen to such flattery. She doesn''t have much happiness, anger, sadness and happiness.


    Just said, "take her down."


    Once in the devil''s palace, he will be a slave all his life.


    From then on, she was the servant of he Zhenyao.


    Seeing that his daughter was taken away, the head of the demon clan said quickly, "demon lord, demon son will be obedient."


    He Zhenyao waved her hand and said, "step back!"


    The patriarch got up and stepped down. When he walked out of the hall, he wiped his sweat instinctively.


    I''m scared to death.


    If he had the idea of resisting before, now he didn''t dare to think about it.


    Even the dragon is not the opponent of the demon. With the current strength of the demon clan, it is the rhythm of being crushed.Hagar went to luanggang, and the patriarch thought about it, and he also went to luanggang.


    There, I don''t know what''s going on.


    the whole place is shrouded in dark clouds, and there is a huge evil spirit.


    Many tombs have been cracked to reveal their bones.


    Hagar soon discovered that the evil spirit was emanating from the whole mountain.


    It''s completely indistinguishable.


    And those cracked tombs, of course, have long been without the remains of magic power.


    Boom -


    a flash of lightning directly splits a mountain.


    The high mountains split in two.


    At the fault of the mountain, a strange blue light flashed,


    that kind of faint blue light was really frightening.


    Rao shiheijia was a little scared when he saw him.


    Brush -


    there is another flash of lightning in the sky, and the light of lightning flashes away.


    Although it was only a flash, they had already seen a shocking scene.


    There was a skull under the whole ridge.


    This skull is huge.


    I''m afraid it''s several meters in diameter.


    Then they saw that the whole ridge was slowly splitting.


    At this moment, they found that the ridge was just a tomb.


    It''s amazing.


    I thought that the empty grave in the middle of luanglang was the biggest, but I didn''t expect that the ridge was the real giant grave.


    What kind of God is it that has such a huge tomb?


    When the skull was completely presented to the public,


    they found the horror of the skull.


    Yes, it''s just a human skull.


    It''s just that It''s too big.


    The diameter of the skull is several meters. If we plan according to this skull, its body will be more than 100 meters.


    "No, that''s where the evil spirit comes from!"


    Hagar did not dare to get close to the head, even though he was a member of the demon sect.


    You know, the real devil, they don''t know each other.


    Don''t say he Haijia, even if his own parents are here, he will devour them cruelly.


    His heart trembled when he saw the invisible mark on the skull.


    In addition to these lines, it also has an immortal mind.


    It seems that at the last moment of the catastrophe, the demon sealed his divine consciousness in this head.


    If it happens by chance, one day it will be able to reunite with its original spirit and awaken again.


    Oh, my God!


    This is a demon in ancient times.


    Those who came to watch the strong see this scene, no one dare to be careless, quickly evacuate.


    On the black mountain where the great monk lived, he suddenly opened his eyes and shot out two sharp eyes.


    A virtual shadow across the sky, brush to the chaos gang.


    The huge virtual shadow, after seeing the head, also can''t help but darken, "Amitabha!"


    "The devil has awakened first!"


    This is the rhythm of chaos!

 Chapter 2047

    If the big shadow, majestic.


    The unreal face is also tall, bright and aggressive.


    The lips on Xu''s face were slightly open, and Sanskrit was everywhere.


    Eight hundred heads of Tuo came down from the sky and set up a large array of demons.


    Toutuo, with different facial expressions and clear faces, also has vivid facial expressions.


    Under the empty face of the great monk, the eight hundred Buddhas gathered together, with many Sanskrit sounds,


    forming a huge seal.


    This seal, like a big net, comes down from the sky.


    There is also a ten thousand character sign of Buddhism, which is constantly hitting each other.


    The skull exposed from the fracture of the ridge is huge.


    Feel the attack of the Dharma, and from this white head, you can also see a dark shadow.


    The shadow is changeable.


    It looks like a man in three parts and a beast in seven parts.


    it has a blue face and tusks. It looks extremely terrifying.


    In fact, as early as tens of thousands of years ago, many of those ancient gods were non-human.


    They are the most powerful beings between heaven and earth.


    Many of them are monsters, powerful enough to win the world of gods and Demons and become supreme.


    It''s probably the same with this one.


    But if Qin Mu and they were at the scene, they might be able to find the strangeness of this skull.


    This ancient god''s head is the owner of the wreckage that Qin Mu sucked up the divine pattern.


    It was cut off by a more powerful opponent and its corpse was sealed everywhere, which suppressed it for thousands of years.


    Before that, Qin Mu had sucked up the divine lines in other parts of his body, only this head was not found.


    Who can imagine that its head is in the chaos.


    The magic figure was not afraid of the Sanskrit voice of the great monk and 800 Toutuo.


    He opened his mouth and vomited out a stream of anger


    The fierce spirit of heaven raised huge waves and directly engulfed the empty face of the great monk.


    As soon as the light of the Buddha darkened, there was a loud noise over the luanheang.


    Bang -


    the monk''s empty face broke.


    When the light of Buddha disappeared, the eight hundred Buddhas also disappeared.


    On the dark rootless mountain, the great monk instinctively covered his chest and turned pale.


    Frowning, puffing out a mouthful of blood.


    Maybe even he didn''t expect that the residual divine consciousness of gods and Demons was so powerful.


    At the moment, he didn''t dare to be careless, so he quickly used his skill to heal his wounds.


    In the chaos, the huge head made a violent drink, and a fierce air rushed to the sky.


    In the whole chaotic hillock, countless tombs were blown open, and countless corpses flew into the netherworld.


    A demon shadow swept across the void, and the evil eyes of the rash man looked down on the whole territory of the netherworld, "ten thousand years, ten thousand years!"


    "I will rebuild my body and destroy heaven and earth!"


    Roar -


    with a roar, heaven and earth shake.


    The sound waves shake the whole world from afar,


    the faces of the five great ancestors of feixianmen, who are far away on the rootless mountain, suddenly change, "Oh, no! It was the birth of the devil. "


    The five immortals were shocked and said, "after all, we are a step too late to become gods before the awakening of the devil."


    Another immortal said, "it''s a big trouble. At the beginning, we wanted to improve our strength with the help of the divine lines on the bones of the demon ancestor. If we let it know our intention, the consequences would be unimaginable."


    At this time, there was humanity, "the divine lines on the bones are not sucked by us. What''s the matter with us?"


    An immortal ancestor sighed, "but the bones are with us. That''s why everyone is innocent and has a good conscience."


    "Of course, we can also put its bones in other people''s houses."


    Next to Xianzu, he was stunned and exclaimed, "high, high, really brilliant."


    "Bring disaster to the East, sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight."


    The other ancestors all nodded, "at the beginning, for the honor and disgrace of Feixian gate, we had to claim that it was the divine bone of our ancestors, but now it''s also a helpless move."


    "But now five fairy mountains, where do you think is the best?"


    "Mormon is our enemy. Of course, Mormon is the first choice, and we can kill people with a knife."


    One of them is immortal.


    Da Xianzu shook his head. "The magic gate is different now. I heard that someone has got the magic heart. The scattered magic gate has become a powerful force. We can''t easily provoke."


    "That''s Penglai fairyland. He''s just an old Taoist. It''s better to let the demon ancestors get rid of him."


    "Moreover, he has a close relationship with the nine ethnic groups in the world. Shenwen was sucked away by the Qin surname. It''s the right person to ask the devil ancestor to find him."


    "Yes, that''s the decision!"


    The five immortals unanimously decided to send the bones of the devil ancestor to Penglai fairyland overnight.


    When Mazu awakens, he will find his own bones and rebuild his body.It''s bad luck to move its bones.


    Of course, feixianmen knew this truth, and also knew that disaster was coming, so they quickly searched for the dead ghost.


    The movement on the disordered hillock obviously disturbed the Mormon.


    It''s just that a lot of strong people have long since left.


    Heijia came back to report to he Zhenyao for the first time, "report to the devil, the great event is not good, the devil ancestor awakened ten thousand years ago!"


    "Ah?"


    All of a sudden, everyone was shocked.


    Is Mozu awake?


    It feels like something big is going to happen.


    He Zhenyao said coldly, "what''s the origin of it?"


    After all, she''s just a strong person in the world. How do you know the origin of the demon ancestor?


    Hagar wiped the sweat on his forehead and told the story.


    At the beginning, in order to capture Shenwen, feixianmen spared no effort to find the whereabouts of Shengu. Unexpectedly, they only found a pile of broken bones.


    Now that the Mazu has awakened, he will surely find his own bones and use them to reshape his body.


    It seems that there will be a disaster in feixianmen.


    He Zhenyao is not up to Schadenfreude, "Feixian gate was destroyed, magic gate also can not escape a disaster."


    "The ancient gods and demons, they never talk about morality, only power."


    Heijia was in a cold sweat, but he retreated.


    He Zhenyao pats a table and flies away.


    In Penglai fairyland,


    Qin Mu and others also felt the huge impact, and Lao Dao even pointed out, "not good, the devil has awakened!"


    Cheng Xueyi asked, "what is the devil?"


    The old Taoist said with shame, "look at the evil spirit just now, it must be the awakening of the evil ancestor who fell ten thousand years ago."


    "I haven''t seen it before, but it''s probably so."


    Qin Mu said, "when the light of Buddha just went out, was the great monk resisting?"


    "Boundless heaven!"


    "With the strength of the great monk, it should not be the opponent of the devil."


    Is Mozu so powerful?


    This is clearly the expected answer.


    Although Mozu has fallen for thousands of years, once he awakens, his strength can not be underestimated.


    The divine lines on its bones are so powerful that we can imagine its own strength.


    Just when people were analyzing this, little Jinlong suddenly jumped up, "no, someone invaded Houshan."


    "Go and have a look!"


    When Qin Mu heard this, he went to Houshan immediately.


    The old Taoist didn''t neglect him, especially the others. Several figures flew by and soon arrived at the back mountain.


    But Penglai fairyland is too big. How can we find such an easy place?


    "Little Jinlong, did you hear me wrong?"


    Xiaojinlong said decisively, "absolutely not! Someone must have broken into the back mountain. "


    "Look again, everyone!"


    In the night sky, Mirs fly to the sky, soar in the sky, and have a panoramic view of the whole island.


    "Look, there are several big black bags in the northwest corner."


    Sure enough, it saw something strange at a glance.


    People rushed here, opened the black bag, which was a pile of broken bones.

 Chapter 2048

    "This is the remains of Mozu!"


    Many people recognize the origin of these broken bones at a glance, and Qin Mu is very familiar with them.


    From the imperial mausoleum to the sea of hell, all the divine lines on these remains were absorbed by themselves, but later they were taken away by feixianmen in the name of ancestors'' remains.


    So Qin Mu at a glance that, "this is feixianmen dry."


    "Yes, it must be feixianmen."


    Cheng Xueyi said, "they are so mean. They just want to blame others!"


    "In that case, we''ll send back the broken bones!"


    Shallow Yu Xuan road.


    "It''s no use. If I absorb the divine lines on the broken bones, the devil will know the truth."


    "It seems that we are the only ones to face this war!"


    "Dapeng, you will send the little girls away immediately."


    Qin murang said.


    Dapeng naturally knew the horror of the war, so he did not dare to neglect, "little girl, let''s go."


    Who knows Lu Yating is very stubborn, "no, I want to stay and fight with you to the end!"


    "What are you doing here? Mozu''s strength, ah, can destroy you! "


    Qin Mu''s face is not happy, "take her away!"


    Lu Yating bit her lip and said, "brother-in-law, you just look down on me!"


    Qin Mu no longer allowed her to talk nonsense. As soon as she lifted her collar and threw it, Dapeng immediately flew over to catch her.


    Little Jinlong yelled, "wait for me!"


    Dapeng said angrily, "what are you doing with me? Stay here to deal with Mozu. "


    The little golden dragon shivered, "no, the devil is too terrible. I don''t want to --"


    roar -


    there is a roar in the sky, and the sound waves are rippling.


    All of a sudden, the whole sky was in turmoil.


    There was a strong wind, dark clouds and demons.


    A huge, illusory face came across the sky.


    Overlooking the netherworld in the whole void.


    Dapeng was shocked by the powerful shock wave and almost fell down for many days.


    All she heard was a shout, "I''ll go first!"


    Ah -


    Lu Yating on her back screamed with fright. Mirs spread their wings and soared into the sky, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Little Golden Dragon said, "do you really love me?"


    "I just woke up, but I don''t want to die here again."


    Qin Mu looked at the goods contemptuously, "if you admit that you are not a man, then go!"


    Xiaojinlong was very happy, "really? I''m not really a man, I''m little golden dragon


    That said, it didn''t leave.


    Cheng Xueyi looks at the evil spirit of void, "there''s another big war!"


    Shallow Yu Xuan some eager to try, "Lao Tzu''s emperor sword can''t bear, come on!"


    Looking at these young people, Lao Dao shook his head, "Alas!"


    "You don''t know the power of Mozu. Although he only has a wisp of ghost, its strength is absolutely beyond our ability to resist."


    "It''s absolutely wrong to be the enemy on the front."


    Little golden dragon shivered, "I''m afraid!"


    Qin Mu asked, "is there any other way?"


    The old Taoist looked at the evil spirit of void with a heavy heart.


    "If I could subdue it, I would have entered the divine world."


    Dongdao Laozu said, "we don''t have to be so discouraged. When the enemy is at hand, other sects won''t sit by and ignore us."


    Cheng Xueyi sneered, "you think too much, if they will help, feixianmen will not send these broken bones."


    Lao Dao looked around. "Now is not the time to discuss these. Now you go to contact other forces. I''ll go to the great monk. I hope they can work together to tide over the difficulties. "


    Qin Mu said, "no, we don''t have to go to them at all."


    "Lips die, teeth die! They must know that. "


    "Alas


    The old Taoist sighed, "in that case, let''s fight against the back of the river!"


    Mazu is just awakening. He needs some time to recover.


    Besides, I have just had a fight with the great monk. I don''t think I will find him so soon.


    Qin Mu said, "let''s throw these broken bones into the sea and let them worry about themselves."


    Yes, no one can enter the sea of hell.


    Cheng Xueyi agrees.


    Without saying a word, Qin Mu picked up the broken bones, flew over the void and threw them far away.


    Xiaojinlong is clever this time. He should go to help.


    The old ancestor of Dongdao was not idle. He took two bags for each person.


    Magic gate, he Zhenyao stands on the top of the mountain, looking at the evil spirit from a distance.


    Hagar and others nervously followed, "the devil, the devil has awakened, and the situation is very bad!"


    Those who were once majestic and powerful are also a little chilly at the moment.Only he Zhenyao''s face remained the same, so calm forever.


    "What should come will come, we must face it!"


    All the strong people are awed in their hearts, "we are going to fight against the devil head on?"


    Someone shivered. I don''t know why. Seeing the scene just now, they were very nervous.


    He Zhenyao suddenly turned around and yelled, "take out your usual strong look, OK?"


    All the people responded with trembling, "yes!"


    He Zhenyao, with a proud face and a tight hand, said, "if the demon ancestor was really invincible, why would he be subdued ten thousand years ago?"


    "He was killed in a strange place and could never get up, so that there was only a wisp of ghost left."


    Hearing these words, Hagar instinctively cheered up, "the devil said it very well. We will do our best to die!"


    The whole fairy''s nest is covered with clouds.


    Even the five immortals stood on the top of the mountain, looking at the direction of Luanjiang.


    Just now, the illusory shadow of the demon ancestor could make the whole underworld turbulent with a breath of turbid Qi.


    what kind of power is that?


    The newly appointed second elder martial brother was a little nervous. "Xianzu, is Mozu going to be born?"


    The five old men with white eyebrows frowned, "be careful, everyone. The demon ancestor is just a wisp of ghost now. Once he is united successfully, he will wash the whole underworld with blood."


    Some of the strong heard this sentence, all panic, "then we withdraw?"


    "Yes, in that case, let''s go to the world."


    An immortal said, "if you can go to the world, he can go to the world."


    "The most urgent thing is to wait for the opportunity."


    So someone asked, "do we want to unite with other forces?"


    Xianzu shook his head, "wait for the opportunity to move, do you understand?"


    The great immortal closed his eyes and murmured, "if you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth. I''ve offended you!"


    At this moment, the evil spirit of luanjang is more powerful, and the whole luanjang is completely shrouded in clouds.


    Lao Dao looked at the direction of luanggang, "I see. This is a bureau."


    "A big game!"


    People do not understand, "master, what bureau?"


    Lao Dao pointed to the distance, "the whole luanglang is a huge cemetery. All the creatures are born of the devil."


    "Have you found that the bones in these disordered tombs had supreme powers before they died?"


    "Now their bones are buried there just to be buried with the devil."


    "And the divine lines on their bones must have been absorbed by the devil, which gives the devil a chance to wake up after ten thousand years."


    Oh!


    It suddenly dawned on everyone that so many bones and tombs in luanjang were all prepared for the awakening of the demon ancestor after ten thousand years.


    This is a huge array laid by gods ten thousand years ago. How can Qin Mu and other ordinary people understand it?


    From the abyss of the netherworld came a faint sigh, "Alas!"

 Chapter 2049

    "Roar -"


    a huge voice came through the air.


    The sound wave bursts, the shock wave everywhere, all inch collapses.


    That''s the power of Mozu!


    Poof -


    on the black mountain, the great monk once again spat out a mouthful of blood.


    His face was pale and his brows were tight.


    it seemed that the injury was serious.


    The tree above is not as vigorous as before.


    The whole black mountain is full of hostility.


    Under the shadow of the magic cloud, the evil spirit becomes more and more powerful,


    rampant, which makes people panic.


    The monk put his hands together and said, "Amitabha! The Dharma is boundless. Give me a golden body to subdue all demons! "


    Whew -


    a bright golden awn shrouds the great monk and the tree behind him.


    in a flash, the golden light is thousands of ways, the Buddha light is blooming,


    far and near, the evil spirit quickly fades away.


    This towering tree is blooming again.


    "What a Toutuo! How dare you seek death!"


    "When our spirit is united, we are all mole ants."


    The great monk did not dare to be careless. He closed his eyes and murmured the Scriptures.


    The surrounding area is once again condensed with 800 heads of Buddha to control the demon ancestors.


    In the dark night sky, a huge figure is rising.


    It''s a remnant of the spirit of the demon ancestor, which takes off the huge head in the tomb and turns into what it was.


    The body is as high as 100 meters. It looks terrible.


    Its whole body is covered with dense black hair, and its arms are full of endless strength.


    The shoulders are thick, and the thighs are just like pillars.


    The whole virtual form is exactly like a human being.


    It''s just that head. It''s so


    It''s ugly.


    I don''t know what it is. It''s so ugly.


    It has four eyes and eight ears.


    But the monkey said it had no tail.


    Seeing this, little Jinlong called me to go!


    What monster?


    The old Taoist murmured, "it''s just like human beings, but it can''t change its original characteristics."


    "It should be that the original gods don''t get together now, otherwise it can turn into reality."


    "What are we waiting for? Now kill it and destroy its ghost. "


    Qin Mu said in a loud voice.


    The old Taoist shook his head. "It will not die for ten thousand years, and its soul will not die. With our strength, we can''t win at all."


    "And there are other forces secretly watching. They are trying to take advantage of the fishermen."


    Qin Mu said, "no matter what, it''s better than coming to the door."


    "Brothers, let''s go!"


    The crowd rose in the air and was about to kill luanglang.


    A cloud of demons pounced on this side.


    It''s running around in the void, looking for something?


    The old Taoist cried, "it''s looking for its own wreckage!"


    Sure enough, mozut had a spirit and soon locked the location of the wreckage.


    A magic cloud came whistling over the surface of the netherworld sea.


    The fragments, big and small, fly up from the sea of Hades.


    Roar -


    maybe when he saw his wreckage become debris and the divine pattern disappeared, the demon ancestor roared and roared.


    "Damn it! How dare someone steal my divine tattoo


    Roar -


    there was another loud noise, and the sound waves were rippling, and the sea of hell was immediately like hundreds of heavy bombs dropped by people,


    set off waves after waves.


    Saw the sound wave whistling, the second killed the entire sea area.


    Even if there was no divine mark, the debris quickly gathered and soon formed a tall skeleton.


    The skeleton is as high as 100 meters.


    It''s just that the top half is pale, and it looks scary.


    The lower part of the limb is black, which has been soaked in the netherworld for a long time.


    When the wreck was assembled, the virtual shadow came across the sky and became one with the skeleton.


    The huge head above luanggang passed through the sea of Hades and landed on the skeleton steadily.


    The ghost and the skeleton are completely integrated, and the outside of the skeleton is wrapped with a group of demons.


    If it had not been for the absence of Shenwen, it would have condensed into the real body.


    Mozu moved a few times, and his whole body made a sound of crackling.


    This makes it extremely irritated.


    Shenwen is not there, the wreckage is broken, and its strength is far less than before. How can it not be angry?


    Roar -


    in the roar, the devil''s will is overwhelming.


    In a flash of his figure, he was divided into four parts.


    The remains of the demon ancestor flew back to luanglang, and four of them rushed to the other four fairy mountains."No! It''s coming


    There was a cry, as if facing the enemy.


    The five immortals of feixianmen were shocked and said, "I didn''t expect it to be so powerful."


    It turned out that they were trying to bring disaster to the East and kill people with a knife.


    they didn''t expect that the demon ancestor would not eat this at all, and they would destroy the whole underworld area.


    He broke through the void and stood on the void, overlooking the Feixian gate.


    "With your ability, do you need me to do it myself?"


    In the pupils of Mazu, the fire is burning.


    Feixian gate is in chaos.


    The five immortals'' faces were solemn. "Don''t be rampant. Now it''s not the age of gods ten thousand years ago!"


    "Your time has passed, and you have long been lost in the long river of history."


    "Ignorance!" As soon as the evil ancestor was angry, he immediately hit out a magic Qi.


    Several buildings of feixianmen were destroyed in an instant.


    Countless creatures died in this blow, and all things collapsed.


    Even the rocks were not spared.


    Such a powerful attack, even if the five immortals join hands, I''m afraid it''s hard to stop it.


    Seeing that Feixian gate was about to meet with great disaster, the new second elder martial brother rushed forward in a panic, "master Mozu, calm down. I know who is the one who sucks up Shenwen?"


    Huh?


    Mozu was stunned, and the pupil tightened. With one look in his eyes, the second elder martial brother hung up in the air.


    "Who dares to touch my remains?"


    On the black mountain, the devil ancestors fight against the great monk.


    The big monk was seriously injured. The other side attacked again and again, turning black mountain into a piece of powder.


    That luxuriant tree is also of poor vitality.


    The great monk and 800 Toutuo struggled hard. They were hit by the devil and all of them were taken away.


    Poof -


    the big monk''s blood sprayed on the tree and continued to struggle.


    The demon ancestor looked scornful, "I said that when my Yuanshen reunited, you are all mole ants."


    "Great monk, let''s die!"


    Once again, the great monk made a golden seal.


    It''s a giant Buddha hand. It''s fighting against the devil.


    At the moment, the situation is not optimistic.


    Mozu takes the hand and destroys the gate.


    He Zhenyao led the strong to fight, and the other side soon found out, "I didn''t expect that you got the devil''s heart!"


    "Little girl, give me the devil''s heart and give you a whole corpse!"


    How proud is he Zhenyao?


    Seeing that the other party is so arrogant, he is not satisfied.


    "Even if you are the devil, I will kill you."


    "Let you do what you did ten thousand years ago."


    "Hahaha -"


    the demon ancestor burst out laughing wantonly, "I use the power of separation to select you ordinary people. What qualifications do you have to kill me?"


    "When I find the boy who captured my divine tattoo, you will be destroyed!"


    "When the devil is born, the gods die!"


    The devil is so arrogant that he wants to kill the world.


    On Penglai fairyland Island, Qin Mu and others had already changed places to avoid fairyland in case of spoiling it.


    People gathered over the sea of hell to be ready.


    Looking from a distance at the other three places where the war has been going on and the sound of killing is everywhere, people dare not be careless.


    Although Mozu is divided into four parts, the four parts are interlinked.


    A split volley, overlooking the crowd, eyes locked Qin Mu, "boy, it seems that you are the guy who stole my divine tattoo!"


    "Hand over the divine grain and break the spirit of heaven."


    "Or I''ll make you immortal!"


    Qin Mu took a step and said coldly, "come on, don''t be wordy. We''ve been waiting for a long time!"

 Chapter 2050

    Lao Dao saw this and said in a loud voice, "Qin Mu, you don''t want to fall into its trick."


    "It can''t get those divine lines, and the yuan gods can never reunite."


    "It can''t really be reborn."


    "It can only exist like this forever."


    The evil ancestor is divided into one Lin, the evil idea is monstrous, "old guy, you know a lot."


    "Unfortunately, you will never survive."


    "Because I''m going to wash the whole underworld with blood and let you go to dust!"


    "I''m the only one in the world who can exist forever!"


    Mozu was infuriated and hysterical.


    Qin Mu stepped out and said, "less nonsense, come to war!"


    Xiaojinlong is right. He is a natural God of war. Only by fighting to the end can he break through.


    What kind of cruelty will it be when the powerful in the mortal world encounter the demon ancestor who fell from the divine world?


    Among these people, only Qian Yuxuan is the weakest, but he is the one.


    "Let me destroy him!"


    Zheng -


    the emperor''s sword came out of its sheath and rushed to the sky as a red light.


    The red sword is shining brilliantly. Qian Yuxuan worships the magic sword and says, "chop -"


    brush!


    The boundless red light cuts off from the sky.


    The devil ancestor''s parting face disdained, "can you hurt me just by carving insects?"


    He looked up at the sword in the sky, and one of the red eyes was shining.


    Dang -


    there is a clear sound in the void, and sparks are splashing.


    The light of the magic pupil shot down the emperor''s sword.


    Oh, my God!


    Everyone was stunned and instinctively alert.


    Over there, Cheng Xueyi and Lao Dao join hands to make a road seal.


    At the same time, Qin Mu also flew up to gather the powerful air of heaven and earth to attack each other.


    Dongdao Laozu did not dare to neglect him. He took the lead to kill the devil.


    Xiaojinlong is not willing to take action.


    Pengpeng -


    the four strong men join hands and kill each other on the devil''s body.


    Shallow Yu Xuan doesn''t accept, again sword.


    Brush!


    The sword penetrates the void and cuts down.


    As high as 100 meters, the magic ancestor stood upright, not avoiding or flashing.


    Seeing that so many of them joined hands, a sneer flashed across their ugly face. "With your subtle skills, you''re just scratching me!"


    "Today I will show you mortals the power of recognizing gods and demons."


    When the big four hit him, it suddenly roared.


    An incomparably powerful force, directly shock people to fly.


    The sound wave is as vast as the sea.


    Wave after wave.


    Hundreds of meters away, almost all of them were killed and smashed.


    The power of gods and Demons ten thousand years ago is really extraordinary.


    That kind of powerful, but also no one can match.


    Thanks to Qin Mu, they chose to fight on the sea. If the battlefield was set at Penglai Fairy Island, I''m afraid the whole island would be in ruins.


    Under heavy blow, shallow Yu Xuan and East Island old ancestor already inverted fly out.


    Qin Mu and others also retreated for tens of meters.


    Three people are all greatly frightened, Zheng Zheng ground looks at the magic ancestor''s separate body.


    At the same time, on the top of Heishan,


    the devil''s ancestors fought against the great monk, who had already stained his robes with blood and looked haggard.


    Eight hundred heads of Buddha have been scattered by the devil, Sanskrit is no longer.


    All over the black mountain, some rocks are breaking and falling into the sea of Hades.


    Countless cracks on the mountain are spreading, and the big tree is withering and losing its vitality.


    The great monk is covered with blood, and the light of Buddha has been dim for a long time.


    On the other side of the magic gate, the battle is also extremely cruel, and almost no one can resist the attack of the magic ancestor.


    Most of the strong have been defeated, only heijia and he Zhenyao are still tenaciously resisting.


    He Zhenyao, with the power of the devil''s heart, temporarily saved herself from harm.


    Boom -


    with a loud noise, there was a puff of smoke from the black mountain.


    They were surprised to see that the last ray of Buddha''s light died out,


    the great monk spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his body caught fire.


    He kept reading the scriptures with his hands together.


    Mozu split up and laughed wildly.


    "Ha ha ha ha --"


    "ha ha ha ha --"


    you monk, you were beaten to death by me, interesting, interesting!


    The fire, burning more and more prosperous, completely engulfed the monk, and the tree behind him completely died.Roar -


    the devil split down, and the crown of the big tree was turned into ashes.


    Only a vague shadow of the stump was left.


    "The great monk has passed away!"


    The old Taoist looked gloomy.


    Qin Mu yelled, "we should seize the time to kill it, so that the others can''t come, and we can''t beat it!"


    Hum!


    The demon ancestor snorted heavily, "depend on you?"


    "I''m going to kill you. It''s easy!"


    With a twist of his eyebrows, the devil''s ancestors looked in different directions.


    Eight ears, too.


    Little golden dragon drank, "it can see four roads, listen to all directions, you be careful!"


    Qin Mu was angry, "what are you doing? Come on! "


    xiaojinlong looks nervous," I don''t, I''m waiting for a wobble! "


    BS£¡


    Qin Mu Dynasty this guy put up the middle finger, I''m kidding!


    One of the eyes of Mozu stares at xiaojinlong, and there is a flash of surprise on his face, "are you not dead?"


    Seeing this, xiaojinlong jumped out and patted his chest and said, "of course I won''t die! Even if you die, I still exist. "


    "Hahaha -"


    the demon ancestor burst out laughing wantonly, "even if you don''t die, you can''t recover your previous magic power, let alone be my opponent!"


    "You have to bury them today too!"


    Small golden dragon is angry, "depend on, Lao Tze didn''t provoke you again, concern me what asshole matter?"


    Qin Mu saw that they were fighting. He took the opportunity to rush to the void. His left arm shook and his bow was in his hand.


    The other eye of Mozu saw it, and his face changed greatly. "Boy, do you have the bow of Houyi?"


    Whoosh -


    without saying a word, Qin Mu shot an arrow at him.


    Mozu shook his head and raised his hand.


    Pop!


    The wisp of golden awn was directly scattered.


    "Your strength is too weak to give full play to the real power of the divine bow!"


    "Why don''t I show you how to use the bow when I peel off the divine lines on your body?"


    Qin Mu didn''t pay attention to it, but it was really powerful.


    Its four eyes can see in different directions, and so can its eight ears.


    It doesn''t matter from which angle of view it''s attacking.


    Cheng Xueyi and Lao Dao once again joined hands to make a round of Daoyin,


    Qin Mu was furious when he saw that the divine bow could not clean up the magic ancestor''s part.


    The devil''s ancestor is one against four. Moreover, he is so powerful. If he is four body, where is everyone''s life?


    It seems that we can''t delay any longer. We must make a quick decision.


    Qin Mu roared and rose to the sky. The dragon totem in his body was activated again,


    ow -


    a golden dragon shadow soared in the sky. Under the Dragon shadow, the God awn bloomed,


    the golden light was boundless.


    Seeing this, xiaojinlong exclaimed excitedly, "great, my brother!"


    "Little dragon is coming!"


    "I''ll give you a hand!"

 Chapter 2051

    "Ao -"


    another dragon chant, which is also golden,


    dazzling.


    The little guy''s finally on fire.


    The whole figure suddenly turned into a giant dragon tens of meters long.


    Although its figure is not as big as the black dragon, it is more dignified.


    Xiaojinlong himself said that he was the dragon among the dragons.


    Of course, its power is not small.


    I saw a golden dragon shadow rushing to the sky, sending out a loud dragon song.


    The earth trembles and the sea turns.


    It''s just like a dazzling sun.


    Seeing this, he could not help but look serious,


    "little fellow, do you really want to be my enemy?"


    Xiaojinlong laughs triumphantly, "hahaha - are you afraid?"


    "If you''re afraid, just die. I don''t recognize you, the God and devil of ten thousand years ago."


    Mozu was furious, "be presumptuous!"


    "Don''t blame me if you want to die yourself!"


    "I''ll bury you all in the underworld!"


    Roar -


    Mozu was obviously angry. He roared to the sky and raised his huge palm.


    That palm is just like the five finger mountain of Buddha, covering the whole world directly.


    Little Jinlong''s figure is in a flash, and he doesn''t show any weakness. He raises his hand.


    Bang -


    two distinct fists of gold and black collided fiercely.


    The two forces make a great impact on the world.


    Xiaolongjin''s body was shot away without any suspense.


    Powerful shockwaves once again smashed hundreds of meters around.


    At the same time, Qin Mu took the dragon totem and killed him from behind. The sword of true Qi, which was gathered, was shining brightly,


    ten thousand golden lights came down from the sky, and brush -


    directly cut to the magic ancestor.


    "It''s just a small skill, but it''s also shameful!"


    The demon ancestor doesn''t seem to care. There are four rays in his cold eyes.


    It''s full of evil and murderous.


    Even Cheng Xueyi and others in the distance can''t help shivering.


    But they did not dare to neglect, instead stepped up the attack, Qi Qi played a round of road seal.


    The light of Daoyin is everywhere.


    Kill -


    according to the situation, Qian Yuxuan once again sacrificed the emperor''s sword and cut it down in the air.


    Dongdao Laozu also had to fight to death.


    Originally, they were strong in ancient martial arts, but here they were just weak.


    It may even be killed by a stronger enemy at any time.


    Several strong men attacked the devil''s body at the same time, but the devil didn''t seem to care at all.


    the light from the devil''s pupil smashed Qin Mu''s sword of true Qi, and his palms were like a PU fan.


    It is powerful and murderous.


    One move is enough to break the world and turn the mountains and rivers upside down.


    People can''t bear its powerful attack at all, and they are all shot out.


    Chi -


    Cheng Xueyi''s clothes were torn by a strong wind, revealing her crystal clear skin.


    Her face turned pale and she gritted her teeth to make another mark.


    "Come again!" roared little golden dragon


    Ouch -


    its figure lengthens again and becomes ten times the size of its advance.


    The figure is flying in the sky.


    The golden light is close to the four magic pupils of the demon ancestor.


    Qin Mu took the opportunity to pull his bow in the air and shoot three arrows in a row.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh.


    Bang -


    with a loud noise, the magic pupil burst.


    The other two golden arrows were knocked down by Mozu.


    A magic pupil was shot by the God''s bow. The devil roared bitterly, opened his mouth and became hysterical.


    The little golden dragon yelled and turned into a golden awn,


    "the Golden Dragon enters the cave!"


    He swished into the mouth of Mazu.


    Qin Mu pulled his bow and fired three arrows.


    Whoosh, whoosh -


    this move is nothing but to prevent the evil ancestor from dealing with xiaojinlong.


    Cheng Xueyi and others see this and attack again and again.


    Go all out and kill the devil.


    All of a sudden, a round of road seal bombardment came, as well as the edge of the emperor''s sword,


    Qin Mu''s arrow feather, which made the devil''s ancestors in a hurry.


    When Qin Mu saw that the magic ancestor couldn''t do what he wanted, he got up and turned himself into the rainbow with the dragon totem.


    The golden light is shining all over the body.


    the combination of man and dragon is like an invincible spear.Brush -


    the spear pierces the void and penetrates into the heart of Mazu.


    Poof -


    a magic gas scattered everywhere, and the black fog rushed into the sky.


    Mozu cried out in pain.


    After all, this is one of its parts. If the part is damaged, the Buddha is also involved.


    Seeing that the devil''s ancestors were struggling over the sea of hell, the Taoist priest yelled, "hurry up, everyone. Don''t let the others come here!"


    The spear of Qin Mu''s incarnation penetrates its heart and turns again to kill Mozu.


    In the distance, the others seemed to feel it and rushed to this side.


    In the sky, endless magic clouds rolled over the entire underworld region.


    Ouch -


    above the void, Qin Mu bears the dragon totem and blooms again.


    The bow is in hand, the arrow is unparalleled,


    kill!


    Whoosh -


    shoot an arrow in the air at the back of the devil''s head.


    Unfortunately, it has four eyes and eight ears. It has the magic power of seeing four ways and listening to all directions.


    When you hear the wind, take a pat.


    Pop!


    Jinyu was killed again.


    Qin Mu was angry and roared up again.


    When he sprinkles the bow into the sky, it becomes a rainbow like bow.


    Qin Mu''s figure flew and gathered into a spear, golden.


    The spear is set on the huge bow to shoot the devil.


    Oh, my God.


    All the people were stunned.


    He turned his body into an arrow to kill Mazu Fenshen.


    Seeing the golden awn in the sky, the whole world of the netherworld looks over from afar.


    In the face of the war over the sea of hell, I feel incredible.


    Who on earth has such strength and dares to compete with Mozu?


    The other three parts of Mozu were all surprised and helped one after another.


    Whoosh -


    a sharp voice pierced the air and came across the sky.


    That''s the spear and arrow of Qin Mu''s incarnation.


    The magic ancestor was about to resist, and the little golden dragon in his body suddenly burst out a mighty force.


    Bang -


    ow -


    with a loud sound and a loud dragon chant,


    just as the sharp arrow of Qin Mu''s incarnation penetrated through the head of Mazu''s body, the little golden dragon sprang out of his body.


    At the same time, he was attacked by two powerful forces, and the magic ancestor''s separation broke up instantly.


    His separation gradually turned into a black fog in the air,


    the crowd retreated far away, still could see his painful struggle and angry.


    There is a ray of resentment in the magic pupil.


    When the evil spirit was exhausted, everyone was relieved.


    But the other three parts came quickly. They stood aloof in the sky of the netherworld, watching the disappearing direction and roaring together.


    Roar -


    the power of the three parts is more than the scale just now?


    Huge sound waves come through, and the impact radiates over a range of kilometers.


    Wave after wave of sound waves, the sea set off waves of angry waves.


    Three parts, twelve magic pupil together locked Qin Mu people.


    They are so tall and straight, just like three hills.


    The momentum is like a rainbow, and the magic is overwhelming.


    Roar -


    it''s another roar, and the three parts are merging into one.


    Oh, no!


    They''re going to fight!


    Thinking of the war just now, people are still scared.


    The power of one separation is enough to shake the sky, and the combination of three separation will set off a storm?


    Cheng Xueyi looks back at Qin Mu with a helpless smile in her eyes.

 Chapter 2052

    "It''s almost over!"


    Seeing this, little Jinlong became nervous.


    Although its strength is not weak, it doesn''t want to be shot dead just after awakening.


    The strength of Mozu is absolutely beyond their ability to resist.


    You know, after all, people are the king of the fall of the divine world.


    What a perverse existence.


    Although his strength is far less than before, it is still very strong.


    If we wait for his spirit to unite, he will be able to achieve real rebirth.


    In fact, such as it, is the real immortal.


    Even if that war ten thousand years ago, it can''t be destroyed.


    It can also preserve its own divine consciousness in various ways.


    Such strength is really terrible.


    The three paths of the devil ancestor are combined, and the devil Qi is heavier. The sky of the whole hell sea is completely dark.


    He Zhenyao, however, was relieved. Looking at the distant shadow, all the strong men wiped their sweat.


    In spite of this, many strong men were killed in the first world war just now.


    Their strength is far less than that of Mozu.


    They will disappear completely and never have a chance of rebirth if they are killed by the demon ancestors who are ten times, a hundred times, even thousands of times stronger than them.


    "No!"


    Looking at the huge shadow over the sea of hell, he Zhenyao suddenly yelled.


    They must have gone to Qin Mu.


    After seeing the combination of the three demons, we will launch an attack.


    A little light suddenly appeared on the side of Heishan,


    it looked very light and weak.


    It''s amazing to see such a faint light.


    It''s just the size of a grain of rice. It''s totally ignored.


    However, such a small amount of light is also in the eyes of the strong.


    "That''s the light from the great monk''s real relic."


    Lao Dao saw the truth and murmured.


    Unfortunately, the light is too dim.


    Just now, everyone saw that his real body was burned by the blazing fire, and the great monk died in the war.


    I didn''t expect that his real relic actually sent out a ray of light.


    Even so, it can''t bring us too much hope.


    The crowd shook their heads with pity.


    It seems that we have to fight to death by ourselves!


    In the face of the enemy, Qin Mu and others stood up and refused to admit defeat.


    Cheng Xueyi gritted her teeth and stood beside Qin Mu with a stiff head,


    "I don''t know if our combination of dragon and phoenix is still useful?"


    Qin Mu a pair of death like, awe inspiring way, "car to the front of the mountain there must be a road, afraid of a ball!"


    Cheng Xueyi holds two balls and clenches her thin lips.


    Qian Yuxuan carries the emperor''s sword on his back.


    The old ancestor of Dongdao was pale and stood beside Qin Mu.


    The old Taoist called out, "boundless heaven!"


    Little golden dragon yelled, "let''s withdraw. The devil is going crazy."


    "The combination of the three parts can be close to half of its original strength."


    "Roar -"


    without waiting for him to say anything more, Mozu has gone mad.


    It''s like a raging lion, crazy.


    Just a few ordinary warriors killed him and separated. How could he let them go?


    Today, all people have to die. He wants to wash the whole netherworld with blood, and let the netherworld become a river of blood again.


    The roar made the whole underworld shake, and waves rose in the underworld.


    He''s going to do it!


    The crowd was ready to fight.


    Who dares to be careless in the face of the god world''s demon ancestors who awakened ten thousand years ago?


    "Don''t be afraid. Unite as one and destroy him!"


    When everyone was about to start, a light suddenly bloomed on the black mountain.


    This light is more dazzling than the sun.


    In a flash, a Buddha statue appeared in the light.


    The Buddha statue, golden light, Buddha light.


    It covers half the sky.


    Great monk!


    Seeing this golden light, everyone was shocked.


    No?


    Monk, is this Nirvana?


    People can see the Buddha statue from a distance. In the golden light, the face of the great monk can be seen clearly.


    The great monk is really Nirvana!


    The big tree behind him had been charred, and the whole branch and trunk had been reduced to ashes. Now a small branch had grown up, on which several leaves were very green.


    It is full of vitality again.


    Even the old tree is in Nirvana. It''s amazing!


    Seeing the Buddha light, Mazu seemed surprised.


    An ordinary monk, he actually has such great ability?It''s an insult to him!


    Is it possible to be reborn after being destroyed?


    Damn it!


    When the devil is angry, he will destroy the Buddha light.


    Over there, there''s a strong light over black hills.


    It''s the shadow of the Buddha. The shadow comes with light.


    Leaving shadows in the void.


    In the shadow, the Buddhist sign is particularly eye-catching.


    That light, like a rainbow, straight through the chaos hillock.


    A huge sign with ten thousand characters came down from the sky.


    Boom -


    in a flash, the huge tomb in luanjang was completely destroyed.


    The ten thousand character mark of Buddhism was blasted on the huge head.


    Light of the Buddha!


    The head made a piercing sound.


    The magic ancestor''s body trembles sharply,


    the real body is attacked. How dare the body neglect it?


    At the moment, his strength is all in several parts, and I am very weak.


    The big monk''s strike is just right.


    It''s also that he sees the essence of things.


    It is the same nature that the evil ancestors separate themselves from the orifices, and the strong spirits of those who are horizontal and strong come out of the orifices.


    Not to mention that his spirit has not been fully condensed, it will take time to complete.


    The great monk took advantage of the opportunity to strike together.


    To everyone''s surprise, the weakness of Mozu lies in his noumenon.


    The illusory separation came back in a hurry and hit the seal hard.


    Peng -


    in a moment, the whole disordered hillock was dusty and dark.


    When the light of the Buddha died out, the monk''s real body was badly damaged, and he couldn''t stop, and he spat out a mouthful of blood again.


    Although nirvana is successful, you can become a real person.


    But the strength of the other side is too against the sky, that is the existence of gods and Demons ten thousand years ago.


    If the strength of others recovered as before, I''m afraid the whole underworld would have been destroyed.


    When the light of the Buddha darkens again, all of them are ready to fight together.


    He Zhenyao came from the sky and joined the crowd.


    Only the people of feixianmen don''t fight against the enemy together. They are watching.


    I don''t know why, Mozu fled back to luanjang and didn''t come out any more. It seems that he also paid a heavy price.


    At the moment of the battle, the Penglai fairyland has killed the demon ancestor and split up together.


    the great monk cultivates his real body and gives the demon ancestor a heavy blow, which obviously severely damages his opponent.


    On the side of the demon gate, he didn''t get any benefits, but lost dozens of strong men.


    Feixianmen betrayed his teammates and got away with it.


    They don''t have much to lose. They''re disgusting.


    Obviously, they didn''t get any benefit from this kind of behavior. Instead, they showed Qin Mu their strong man, so they were on guard.


    "It won''t come out for a while!"


    Lao Dao led the people back to the island, "we have to make the next preparations."


    "Now the luanjang is very dangerous. We must find a way to kill him before he reunites with Yuanshen!"


    He Zhenyao frowned and looked at Qin Mu instinctively. "Besides the sacred stele on the bottom of the sea, is there any other way?"


    Everyone shook their heads.


    "If we don''t move out the monument on the bottom of the sea, or the devil will show up, and we will die!"

 Chapter 2053

    "Going to the underworld is not our only choice!"


    Lao Dao shook his head and said he didn''t agree with the plan.


    Qin Mu also hesitated. Once he took the tablet, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    At that time, the water of the underworld sea will leak and flow to the mortal world, which will undoubtedly bring great crisis to the mortal world.


    But if we don''t use the tablet, how can we face such a powerful demon ancestor with the help of all the people?


    "You stay here. I''ll see the monk."


    After all, Buddhism and Taoism are the two major sects that will rise ten thousand years later.


    Now that everything is empty, they have to show their sympathy.


    Qin Mu said, "I''ll go with you."


    What''s the situation over there?


    No one is counting.


    They set foot in the air and soon fell on the black mountain.


    This rootless mountain looks even worse, and Penglai fairyland can be said to be two worlds.


    It''s a barren place with no grass.


    the whole mountain is covered with black rocks.


    After the war just now, many stones have turned into vermilion powder.


    There are countless cracks under the feet.


    An old tree had only stumps left. All the parts above the ground were reduced to ashes. Only a small branch swayed in the wind.


    On the branches, a few tender leaves are full of vitality.


    Daiwa is still sitting. His injury is recovering.


    "Boundless heaven!"


    The old Taoist called and came to the great monk.


    "Monk, come with us. How can you defeat the awakened ancestor alone?"


    "Amitabha!"


    The big monk shook his head. "Luanjang is on the top of the horn. You can only succeed if you snipe from three sides."


    "And I''m the place where it died."


    Two people a Leng, toward disorderly Gang direction look.


    But Qin Mu couldn''t understand it.


    after looking closely, Lao Dao murmured, "it turns out that this is the place where it died. No wonder it is so!"


    Qin Mu asked why?


    The old Taoist explained, "do you know why Mozu took the lead in attacking Heishan?"


    "He set up this great array ten thousand years ago, and continued his aura with the bones of tens of thousands of creatures."


    "These powerful creatures all have their own magical powers. Even after they die, they also have divine tattoos."


    "Mozu seems to have expected this for a long time, and set up this bureau on the five Immortal Mountains."


    "Then his skull naturally absorbed the divine lines on the bones of all living beings, and he was able to continue."


    He used other people''s divine patterns to nourish his remains, and it was really ox fork.


    No wonder the corpses all over the hills have been deprived of divine tattoos.


    He turned the rootless mountain into a disordered hillock and turned the black mountain into waste soil.


    The big monk saw the clue at a glance. No wonder he came here directly.


    It''s just that a big tree can survive on this waste soil. It can be seen that this is the death place of this geomantic treasure land.


    Hearing this, Qin Mu understood that the great monk must not leave easily.


    It seems that we can only do something by ourselves.


    They left with regret.


    Back in Penglai Wonderland, Dapeng has come back.


    Qin Mu said, "little golden dragon, go to the hell sea to see what is written on this tablet?"


    Little Jinlong said, "the water is too dirty. It''s all soaked out of bones. I don''t want to go."


    Dapeng glared at him, "you are afraid of death!"


    Xiaojinlong is very aggrieved, "you don''t want to change it!"


    "That place is ugly and dirty. It''s not livable?"


    Dapeng was angry. "When Mozu breathes, you can''t even live if you want to!"


    Xiaojinlong looked at her for a while, "let me go, but you have to promise me a condition."


    "After you have killed Mozu, you have to follow me!"


    Poof -


    Cheng Xueyi can''t help it any more. Is there such a person in the world?


    Isn''t that shameless?


    Sure enough, Mirs face a cold, "you roll!"


    Qin Mu is speechless, little Jinlong, little Jinlong,


    are you a man?


    Little Jinlong was so angry that his face was golden. "You..."


    "All right!"


    "Since you are so heartless, don''t blame me. I don''t care!"


    Whoosh -


    said, this ya really ran away.


    "How could that be?"


    He stamped his feet. "What''s Cheng?"


    The East Island Taoist shook his head. "It''s not human!"


    "It''s a little cheap dragon!"


    Dapeng scolded.


    Qin Mu was very strange, "Dapeng, what is your relationship?"


    Dapeng red face, "don''t say, this has what to say."Qin Mu said, "talk about it, let''s get to know it."


    Dapeng embarrassed for a while, "he has been chasing me, but he is too fickle, it is a little bastard."


    Qin Mu and others are very curious.


    A dragon, a Peng, how do they fall in love?


    Dapeng explained, "ten thousand years ago, we all had supernatural powers. We all looked like human beings."


    "Alas! Now it''s all like this. It''s depressing to think about it. "


    Oh!


    I see.


    He Zhenyao didn''t want to hear such scandals. She asked, "if he doesn''t go, we have no other way?"


    "Big deal, let''s go to the underworld by ourselves."


    Of course, it''s just angry words.


    No one can enter the sea of hell.


    Whoosh -


    as the crowd was talking, there was a flash of gold in front of them.


    Xiaojinlong is back.


    "Shake, I''m back!"


    Dapeng said angrily, "what are you doing back here?"


    "I can''t bear you! Who told me that you are my favorite person? "


    Poof -


    again.


    Dapeng rolled his eyes, "OK, you can disappear."


    Little golden dragon shook his head. "Don''t talk about it. I''m going to hell!"


    "You wait for my good news."


    Then the golden light flashed and splashed -


    it plunged into the netherworld.


    It''s the little golden dragon. In this place, it''s completely like entering a place without people.


    "I really don''t understand why as long as I come to the hell sea, this place is ugly and dirty."


    Into the underworld, it''s still murmuring.


    But it''s not slow at all.


    Soon came to the bottom of the sea, far away to see that a tall stone.


    Alas -


    little Jinlong sighed, "can you carry such a big monument?"


    Suddenly a voice came from the bottom of the sea, "another one is coming!"


    Well?


    Little Jinlong was stunned, staring at the stone tablet, "who?"


    Are there any living creatures in this place?


    The voice came from the bottom of the monument, "take away this broken monument quickly, it''s boring me!"


    Little golden dragon stepped back, "are you a human or a ghost?"


    "Come out!"


    The other side sighed, "do you think I look like a man?"


    "And what are you?"


    Little Jinlong looked everywhere, but he didn''t see any trace.


    "I''m a pig!"


    Poof -


    little golden dragon is confused.


    Is it a pig?


    It almost burst out laughing.


    A voice came from the bottom of the stele, "for ten thousand years, I have never lived so hard."


    "You are such a little dragon, take away this broken monument from me quickly!"


    The little golden dragon stares and looks around the monument for a long time, "are you the king of pigs?"


    Hum -


    the voice sounded impatiently.


    "Who else but me?"


    "The pig king who dominated the demon world ten thousand years ago!"


    Little golden dragon was startled, "holding grass, the king of pigs, who dominates the demon world, has been suppressed in the sea for 10000 years?"


    "Hold the grass!"


    "What on earth have you done?"

 Chapter 2054

    The pig king was very angry


    It has been suppressed in the underworld for thousands of years, and it is full of fire.


    I didn''t expect to be ridiculed by little Jinlong. How depressed!


    Little golden dragon is not afraid of it, "what do you have to drag?"


    "If you have the ability, come out and bite me!"


    My God!


    The pig king has the heart to kill the dragon.


    This is not bullying pigs.


    If I can come out, I won''t kill you?


    "OK, I''ll go, I''ll go!"


    "Why don''t you just enjoy it?"


    "Let the tablet press you for another 10000 years."


    "Hahaha - hahaha -"


    little Jinlong was so naughty that he made the pig King angry.


    Seeing this guy turn into a golden light and fly away, the king of pigs hated his teeth.


    "Boy, I hope you don''t fall into my hands!"


    "Or you''ll cry!"


    In his anger, the golden light flashed, and the hateful little guy came again.


    "Pig king, where is your head?"


    "Is it about you?"


    "No! I''m just asking. "


    Little golden dragon is swinging in front of the monument.


    The pig king is very angry, "don''t sway under my eyes."


    "Oh, here''s your head."


    Xiaojinlong understood.


    He swam over again and looked under the stone tablet.


    "What are you doing?"


    "You''ll know later!"


    This guy took out xiaodingding very badly and peed under the stone tablet.


    I''ll go!


    The pig king was furious, "I''ll kill you!"


    Xiaojinlong just ignored it, swaying his body and peed a lot.


    "You dead pig, enjoy it slowly!"


    After peeing, he whistled away.


    Ah -


    under the stone tablet of the underworld sea, came the pig King''s hysterical roar.


    All of a sudden, the whole netherworld was in turmoil, with huge waves.


    However, the more it struggled, the heavier the monument was, and it could hardly breathe.


    It can only be slaughtered like a pig at the end.


    On Penglai fairyland Island, Lao Dao and others'' faces changed greatly, "what''s the matter? Can''t it be xiaojinlong who pulled up the tablet? "


    Soon, a golden light swept out of the water.


    Little Jinlong comes running.


    ¡°FUCK£¡¡±


    "I''m sick of this place."


    I don''t know where I learned the foreign language, but I''ve come here to play.


    Qin Mu asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Little golden dragon raised his hand, "no, no, that tablet can''t move it at all."


    "There is a monster under it."


    "Ah?"


    People were shocked, "what''s the matter?"


    The Little Golden Dragon said the story of the pig king again, and all the people were in a hurry.


    It turns out that the king of the demon world is suppressed under the underworld.


    It''s a headache to be a demon ancestor alone. If you move it, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Little Golden Dragon said, "it''s very lucky that it''s under the tablet."


    "Otherwise, they would have fallen in that war too, and maybe they would have died long ago."


    That said, it is also a kind of pain to be suppressed by the monument for thousands of years.


    Cheng Xue Yi way, "that we still have other ways?"


    The faces of the people were dignified, and the old Taoist was even more gloomy.


    Xiaojinlong said, "there are ways, but we haven''t thought of it for the time being."


    "The devil ancestor is so rebellious that he must have his ability to come back from the dead."


    "So many gods were completely destroyed in the war, and it was able to survive."


    "But as long as we find its weakness, it won''t break."


    Dapeng said, "what''s the use of saying so much? What are its weaknesses? "


    He Zhenyao said, "Qin Mu, maybe we can go to shifangtiandi to have a try?"


    Go to ten places?


    Qin Mu is puzzled, Dapeng way, "maybe, Sansheng stone has magical power, you don''t want to use Sansheng stone to try."


    Does sanshengshi have so much energy?


    People can''t help but have some doubts. Qin Mu solemnly said, "this is the only way now! Let''s go at once


    "Are you going together or staying here?"


    Shallow Yu Xuan way, "don''t have to, we stay to compare good, in case what happens, also have an answer."


    Qin Mu said to he Zhenyao, "let''s go back quickly."


    "Snow clothes, act according to the circumstances!"


    Cheng Xueyi nodded firmly, Qin Mu said, "Mirs, let''s go!"No matter how fast they are, Qin Mu can''t be faster than Dapeng.


    Little golden dragon yelled behind his back, "take me!"


    Dapeng glared at it fiercely, then turned his lips and said, "why do you always leave me behind?"


    After a night, the sky has been polished.


    On the other side of Heishan, the big monk looks better. It seems that his injury is healing.


    And the sapling behind it is more and more energetic,


    although it has only a few leaves, it exudes infinite vitality.


    On the other side of the magic gate, many strong people are still scared.


    Although they both belong to the demon sect, the demon ancestor was a god ten thousand years ago and had nothing to do with them at all.


    So they''re careful, they''re scared.


    If you don''t pay attention, you may become cannon fodder.


    On the other side of Feixian gate, the five great immortals appeared to be restless.


    In that war, it was clear that they didn''t play the role they wanted.


    What''s more terrible is that a part of the demon ancestor was killed by the strong in the world.


    If they fight for supremacy in the future, they may not be their rivals.


    In the face of such a huge crisis, feixianmen first thought of this.


    Besides, when Qin Mu and Qin Mu left the sea of hell and arrived at shifangtiandi, they were relaxing in shifangtiandi.


    See Qin Mu two people come, in a hurry, all surprised.


    "Young master, what happened?"


    Qin Mu said, "there''s no time to explain. Now he Zhenyao and I are going to remove the Sansheng stone. I''m afraid you can''t stay here any longer."


    Ah?


    It''s said that they are going to take sanshengshi away, and the mood of the people is not complicated.


    They have lived here for a long time, and they all have feelings. They are reluctant to leave suddenly.


    But it''s urgent, and Cheng and others dare not delay.


    Immediately organize people to leave the world, in case of accidents.


    Of course, the only place they can go is the holy land.


    Qin Mu arranged for Chen Bin and Shen Tianlong on the way to send all the people of heaven and earth to the holy land.


    It''s just that it takes a few days to do this.


    At this time, Qin Mu explained to Mr. Cheng and others,


    When did Mr. Cheng ever hear of such a thing?


    Can the gods and Demons ten thousand years ago be reborn?


    However, this is not the most terrifying.


    What''s terrible is that the king of demon world is suppressed under the sea of hell!


    This information is obviously beyond their cognition.


    Haven''t you been looking for a way to live forever?


    Now the monsters of ten thousand years ago have come out.


    Moreover, Qin Mu also said that he believed that there would be more gods and demons in addition to the two, and that he would wake up in his own way after ten thousand years.


    If they all wake up, what a terrible thing it would be?


    It took three days to move these people out of the world.


    He Zhenyao and Qin Mu stand in front of the tall Sansheng stone. This is the third Sansheng stone. If they move it into the small world,


    can they still be integrated?


    Even if they are integrated, can they stimulate their maximum potential and eliminate the existence of the demon ancestor?


    Everything is just an unknown. Qin Mu and he Zhenyao can only try their best.


    Success or failure depends on it.

 Chapter 2055

    The existence of sanshengshi can nourish one side of the world.


    Qin Mu asked them to leave for their safety.


    If Sansheng stone is taken away, it is hard to say what will eventually become after the world loses its nourishment.


    After everyone moved away, a figure slowly approached.


    It''s Lin Ruolan.


    "Qin Mu, are you in big trouble?"


    Qin Mu comforted, "it''s not particularly troublesome, it''s just that we need to use three stones."


    Lin Ruolan is smart and naturally knows the seriousness of it.


    Even Qin Mu wanted to borrow Sansheng stone, which showed that his opponent was very strong.


    "Mr. Cheng, they are still waiting for you outside."


    Lin Ruolan said a few words and left.


    Qin Mu and he Zhenyao began to work hard, trying to remove the Sansheng stone in front of them.


    Open the small world, it has begun to take shape.


    Originally a desolate small world, at this moment actually saw some just sprouting grass.


    With these green, for the whole small world, it is simply a great significance.


    It means that this place is suitable for survival.


    Under the joint efforts of the two people, Sansheng stone appeared the same phenomenon as the previous two.


    It''s shrinking.


    He Zhenyao''s face was dignified and did her best,


    sweat had oozed from her forehead, and Qin Mu didn''t dare to be careless,


    after they moved the last Sansheng stone into the small world,


    the three huge stones were placed in the shape of horns, hundreds of meters apart from each other.


    At the moment, they are big enough to hold the small world.


    Putting the three boulders in place, Qin Mu wiped his sweat. "Maybe I need the help of the old beggar."


    He Zhenyao looked at the ten directions of heaven and earth. Without the nourishment of Sansheng stone, the vegetation was withered.


    It would be a pity if this heaven and earth were destroyed.


    But they have no way at present. Before they leave, they pay attention to it again.


    The original location of Sansheng stone is empty,


    it seems that there is something missing?


    Before sanshengshi played the role of gateway here, now it has lost the most important gateway.


    Farewell, ten directions world!


    When they left, Cheng and other elders were waiting outside.


    Chen Bin, Shen Tianlong, they are all here.


    "Master, shall we help together?"


    Shen Tianlong volunteered.


    Qin Mu waved his hand, "you have a more important task to do your best to protect haotiandu."


    Hearing this, Shen Tianlong was a little discouraged.


    Chen Bin said, "I really want to see what these gods and Demons looked like ten thousand years ago?"


    Qin Mu glared, "do you think it''s funny? If you let people breathe casually, you''ll be scum. "


    "You don''t want to join in the fun. The situation is tense. We must go back immediately."


    "Old beggar, what else can I do for you?"


    The old beggar said, "I''ll go with you."


    "I''ve lived for decades in my life. It''s good to open my eyes."


    Cheng said, "I''ll go too!"


    Qin Mu sighed when he saw that he had no hesitation.


    "Life for decades, in front of their gods and demons, is not as old as a child."


    "They''ve lived for tens of thousands of years, or even longer."


    "That''s what we''re looking for in order to live forever."


    Old Cheng said, "it doesn''t matter how long you live, what matters is whether you live a meaningful life."


    "Let''s do something for the old bones."


    "We''ll go too!"


    Mo danglun and Li Shuchen rushed over and yelled.


    "We are born among the nine nationalities, and die among the nine nationalities. How can we avoid the enemy?"


    Filled with righteous indignation, all the people demanded to take part in the war.


    Qin Mu looked at the time, "Shen Tianlong, Chen Bin, you stay!"


    "The others follow me!"


    "Why?"


    Chen Bin is helpless, he also wants to go!


    Shen Tianlong got down and stood at attention. Master


    When Qin Mu and Chen Bin left by Dapeng, Shen Tianlong patted Chen Bin on the shoulder, "master is also for you and Xiaomi. I''ll fight here and die."


    "Be open. If you die in battle, I''ll have to take care of your wife."


    "Go away!"


    Chen Bin scolded angrily and danced his fists. "My millet said that if anything happened to me, she would never marry again!"


    Shen Tianlong yelled, "let''s go. I hope their trip goes smoothly."


    The sea of hell, in the chaos.


    Suddenly there was a roar!The huge sound wave makes the whole rootless mountain explode.


    A more powerful shadow came out of the hole.


    It soon condenses into a real body in the void.


    It has four eyes and eight ears, which is very strange.


    the body is 100 meters high, which is the existence of a giant.


    Through -


    take a step at random, the whole chaotic hillock trembles violently.


    One by one, the tombs collapsed and sank down.


    Such a powerful and terrifying force made people panic.


    Mozu came out again. It seems that he has recovered.


    Cheng Xueyi and others saw him from a distance and said in a loud voice, "let''s kill him. Don''t wait to die."


    Take the initiative to attack, just to better protect Penglai fairyland.


    Lao Dao stood up and said, "let''s go. Sooner or later we will have a fight. Why should we shrink?"


    Little golden dragon yelled, "can''t you wait any longer? With our strength, we are going to die now! "


    "I advise you to wait for them to come back and twist them together so that they won''t be broken by each other!"


    "I''ll go to feixianmen and see what their attitude is?"


    Lao Dao also thinks that Xiao Jinlong is right and decides to join hands with feixianmen.


    Cheng Xueyi said, "OK, we''ll wait for your news."


    In Feixian gate, the five immortals meditate in the cave.


    In the hall, the second elder martial brother was asking angrily, "where''s Mrs. Ren? Why haven''t you seen anyone all the time? "


    Since the headmaster Ren''s accident, Ren xian''er''s status has become increasingly low, and many people no longer regard her as a young lady.


    The second elder martial brother scolded, "if she doesn''t come back, you''ll have to get married."


    Ren xian''er bit her lip and didn''t dare to resist.


    According to the rules of Feixian gate, Mrs. Ren has to remarry, and Ren Xianer has to make a promise.


    Their resources are limited and cannot be wasted.


    At this time, a disciple from outside came in a hurry, "headmaster, an old Taoist from outside said he wanted to see you!"


    "Lao Dao? Where did you come from? "


    The second elder martial brother came and asked.


    "It''s like the old way of Penglai fairyland."


    The disciple replied.


    The second elder martial brother frowned, "what is he doing here?"


    A younger martial brother nearby said, "I think he probably came to ask for help. They killed Mozu and separated together. Mozu will not let them go."


    The second elder martial brother said, "that''s none of our business? Tell him, no


    The disciple was about to leave when he called out, "wait, let him in!"


    Several younger martial brothers were stunned, "second elder martial brother, this is..."


    The second elder martial brother said, "I''m the leader now!"


    "Yes, second leader!"


    Day!


    The second elder martial brother looks angry. Is that what you call it?


    Now it''s not the time to argue with them. The second elder martial brother said with an air, "he must have come to ask for help. I just want him to know that we feixianmen are not involved."


    "Let them fight. If they are killed, we will collect their bodies."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The next few younger martial brothers were speechless, but it was hard to say anything.


    I just think it''s interesting for him to show off like this?


    Falling into the well!

 Chapter 2056

    When the Taoist priest came, the second elder martial brother sat on the main hall with great power,


    next to him stood two rows of strong men of Feixian gate,


    he looked like an emperor.


    Lao Dao came in, saw this posture and shook his head to himself.


    the people in Feixian gate are really arrogant!


    The new leader asked in a loud voice, "who''s coming?"


    Shit!


    Laozi, a master of Taoism over 200 years old, how can you speak to me in such a tone?


    Old way presses patience son, "I look for your headmaster."


    The other side''s face suddenly turned green, "old bull nose, I''m such a big leader sitting here, can''t you see?"


    Lao Dao shook his head. "I want to see leader Ren."


    The second elder martial brother''s face is green again.


    He got up angrily, "elder martial brother Ren has been gone for a long time. If you have something to say, you can leave."


    Lao Dao''s eyes looked around, "don''t you have a person who can speak in Feixian gate?"


    The second elder martial brother was very angry and patted a table.


    He wanted to be ugly to Lao Dao, but people didn''t recognize him at all.


    Slap in the face!


    To be honest, Feixian gate is so big, and its interior is very complicated.


    There are also people at the theatre.


    Seeing that the second elder martial brother was shriveled, naturally some people were secretly happy.


    Ren xian''er is naturally one of them. If she had not been restricted, she would have run out long ago.


    The second elder martial brother takes office as a new official,


    If Mrs. Ren doesn''t come back, she should be operated on.


    So she is more willing to be humiliated.


    "Old bull nose, are you looking for trouble?"


    The old Taoist''s face was cold. "How many meanings do you mean when the enemy is at hand, you can sit by and enjoy your own success?"


    The other side sneered, "so you came here to ask for help? Old man, it''s not that I don''t give you face. "


    "What do you want to do with Feixian gate when you fight against the devil ancestor?"


    "You have the ability to kill that demon!"


    The old Taoist cried, "I want to see your immortal ancestors!"


    "Sorry, we Xianzu are not free. Some old people are busy practicing."


    "If you really want to ask for help, you have to look like you''re asking for help. Don''t be arrogant, OK?"


    "If you tell me a few words, maybe I''ll give you a hand."


    "Or Hum


    "Even if you are killed by the devil, it''s none of our business!"


    Lao Dao said angrily, "well, that''s what you said."


    "If one day feixianmen encounter misfortune, I hope you will remember today''s words!"


    Lao Dao turned and left.


    The second elder martial brother didn''t stop. He yelled angrily, "stop!"


    "Is Feixian gate a place where you can come and go as you like?"


    Whoosh -


    a wisp of wind blows to Lao Dao''s back.


    The old Taoist blocked with a backhand and played a white chess piece.


    The chess piece, with a strong momentum, came straight.


    The second elder martial brother''s face was cold. In order to show his strength, he didn''t hesitate to block it.


    Peng -


    with a strong hand, he patted it heavily.


    However, it did not block the attack of the chess piece.


    The piece broke his palm and hit him in the face.


    Pop!


    The clear voice rang out, and the whole hall was silent.


    Slap in the face!


    That''s right.


    This time, he was not only solid, but also shameless.


    The strength of Lao Dao is obviously much higher than that of him. With the strength of his second elder martial brother, he can''t even pick up a piece of chess. It''s really sad.


    No wonder the old Taoist said contemptuously, "you are not qualified to be the leader."


    The second elder martial brother covered his face, "you..."


    "I killed you today!"


    Say, want to soar.


    There was a voice outside the hall, "stop it!"


    A fairy came in the air.


    "Xianzu!"


    All the disciples bowed together.


    Xianzu frowned and glared, "what kind of system is there on the main hall?"


    The second elder martial brother was not willing to say, "Xianzu, someone bullied us. I have to defend our dignity."


    Xianzu''s eyes fell on Lao Dao with a cold face.


    "Taoist priest offended me. Why is that?"


    The old Taoist was very unhappy and said, "the enemy is at hand. I hope feixianmen can recognize the situation and fight against the gods and demons with one mind. I didn''t expect you to be like this. "


    Xianzu''s brow sank, "where''s the enemy? How can we not know? "


    "What do you do with feixianmen?"Blind, even the old man is not angry


    "Goodbye!"


    Finish saying, also no longer with these people mostly nonsense, step empty and go.


    The strong men of Feixian sect were very unconvinced. "Xianzu, let him go like this?"


    Xianzu said with a gloomy face, "what else do you want to do?"


    "Now that Mozu is back, be careful."


    They were all submissive and said nothing more.


    On the other side of luanjang, the devil ancestor has been furious. The first person he wants to deal with is naturally the great monk.


    Because, as the great monk said, he occupied his own death.


    So it''s going to kill the monk first.


    Although the present demon ancestor has been resurrected, it has not fully condensed the original spirit.


    Qin Mu sucked away its divine lines, which made Mozu very angry.


    Once again, we''re in black mountain, and the devil is watching.


    Daiwa is still sitting still, turning a blind eye to everything above his head.


    The branch behind still exudes infinite vitality.


    The terrible shadow of Mozu shrouded, "you monk are so hateful!"


    "If you leave Heishan now, I can let you go."


    The great monk opened his eyes, "Amitabha, demon, put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha on the spot!"


    "Well! Then I''ll make you Buddha now! "


    With that, Mozu will start.


    Daheshang said, "I have Nirvana and my true body is immortal. What can you do?"


    "Don''t say just one you, even those gods and Demons ten thousand years ago, how rebellious they are, they don''t dare to be defeated in front of me!" he said


    The big monk didn''t believe it at all. "In this case, how can you end up like this?"


    "In different places, the divine personality was seized and suppressed for thousands of years."


    Being poked to the pain by the great monk, Mozu''s face changed greatly, "don''t talk nonsense, I''ll send you to die now!"


    Peng -


    with a blow, the evil Qi is enveloped from the void.


    The great monk sat there, his face unchanged and his heart beating.


    I heard him mumbling the Scriptures. Soon, 800 toutuos reappeared.


    Sanskrit is everywhere, forming a solid barrier over the head.


    Soon, behind the great monk, there was a golden light.


    The light of the Buddha rises again.


    Over there, Cheng Xueyi and Lao Dao come together.


    Seeing that Mozu had already done something to the monk, they didn''t hesitate to kill him one after another.


    Little golden dragon sighed, "you can''t fight it."


    In the past, it was so terrible, but now it is its true master,


    is it more than ten times stronger than before?


    Roaring -


    with the help of the magic ancestor, a corner of Heishan was directly smashed.


    The whole region turned into ashes, and countless pieces of rubble, large and small, fell into the sea of Hades.


    When Cheng Xueyi and others arrived, they made a round of road seal.


    Mozu turned back and glared, and two of his eyes were shining with two sharp lights.


    The light is unstoppable.

 Chapter 2057

    "We need to hurry up. It may be too late if it''s too late!"


    He Zhenyao is worried.


    Now that the demon ancestor is so powerful, with the help of all the people, he can only kill one of his parts.


    if his vitality recovers and he goes to war, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    When the old beggar and others heard the news, they were all sweating in their hearts.


    "Such gods and demons are totally against heaven. I''m afraid they can''t be stopped by human power."


    The battle over there has already begun before everyone can arrive.


    In order to prevent each breakthrough, Cheng Xueyi and others join hands to attack.


    The great monk practiced the golden body and led 800 Buddhas to recite the Scriptures. The Sanskrit sound was everywhere and the Buddha''s light was myriad.


    In spite of this, it was a shock to resist the evil ancestor.


    The great monk and 800 Toutuo were slapped by the devil many times.


    But he still persevered under the tree.


    This old tree seems to have been in Nirvana. It is more and more vigorous.


    The great monk is like a candle that can never be extinguished.


    his real body can never be extinguished, which makes the devil very angry.


    In addition, Cheng Xueyi''s obstruction and attack make him furious.


    Just a few strong people in the ordinary world, how can they be so tenacious?


    It''s a pity that Laozi''s divine tattoo has been taken away, and it''s hard for Yuanshen to gather together. Otherwise, one finger will kill all of you.


    Without yuan Shen, it can''t be reborn.


    Roar -


    Mozu smashed a huge arm down and directly broke a mountain.


    The huge foot came crashing down, and a huge pit with a depth of more than ten meters appeared at the foot.


    Divine power, this is the divine power of instinct.


    It''s so powerful.


    A few rounds of Daoyin didn''t work at all. It was like tickling when it hit it.


    Now Mozu is going to destroy the great monk and Heishan,


    "you monk, you are stubborn!"


    Mozu was so angry that he slapped it down and hit the monk. The monk was like a lamp, which was about to go out. But when he left, he recovered as before.


    They were surprised to see that the great monk really reached the realm of immortality and immortality.


    Has he transcended life and death and reincarnation.


    With a roar, Mozu reached out and grabbed the branches behind it. Then he snapped -


    and directly folded them, crushed them and ate them in his mouth.


    "O"


    everyone was confused. This guy was so savage that he even ate the branches.


    However, the branches broken by him actually grew up again.


    is as like as two peas.


    This How is that possible?


    Is it as immortal as the great monk?


    Mozu is furious and is about to kill everything.


    There was a long cry from Mirs in the sky, GA -


    the clear voice came from the sky, Qin Mu and they had arrived.


    In order to protect the old beggars and others, Qin Mu and he Zhenyao arrived in the air,


    when they saw all this in Dapeng, they were shocked.


    "It''s said that there are all kinds of strange things in the world. I didn''t expect that there is such a world outside our world."


    The old beggar looked down and said, "we actually saw the rootless mountain. Is this really the fairy kingdom in the legend?"


    Dapeng said, "this is not fairyland. It''s just a small world left behind after the war."


    "The real divine world is still out of reach."


    When the two old men heard this, they were filled with emotion again.


    Dapeng said, "do you see that guy is Mozu, very powerful."


    "Now it wakes up, just because Shenwen is sucked away by Qin Mu, it can''t reunite with Yuanshen."


    When they saw the mountain like Mozu, they could not help but feel nervous.


    "this guy has four eyes and eight ears."


    "That''s the magic power of seeing four ways and listening to all directions."


    The old beggar has seen this kind of record in some classics,


    some ancient gods have such magical powers.


    Mo danglun and Li Shuchen see this behind the scenes, have been afraid to speak out, they were deeply shocked by everything in front of them.


    It''s a world they''ve never been in.


    "Dapeng, would you please take us to see if we can set up an array here?"


    How dare you be careless when you look at the world?


    Dapeng told the old beggar the general situation of this world,


    the five fairy mountains in the underworld, and all the rest are sea areas.


    But these five mountains, in addition to Penglai fairyland, the other four are floating in the air.


    Cheng said, "they have no fixed number. How can we arrange the battle?""We''ll find a way!"


    The elder beggars were not discouraged.


    Li Shuchen said, "master, the demon ancestor is so powerful, I''m afraid we don''t have much time left."


    Mo danglun also worried, "I didn''t expect that there is such a powerful existence in the world."


    "Those gods and demons who died ten thousand years ago can even think of ways to keep their spirits alive."


    The old beggar said, "this is the real immortality. Even if stronger gods and Demons kill them, they can still be revived."


    "In that case, can''t we kill it?"


    Well?


    When it comes to this problem, the old beggar and others are stunned.


    Dapeng didn''t think about it before. Maybe they didn''t even think about it, including Qin Mu?


    They''re just trying to defeat this demon.


    Over the black mountain, Mozu roared, "do you really think I can''t kill you?"


    Roar -


    the devil opened his mouth and took a breath at the monk.


    All of a sudden, a whirlwind blew over the whole black mountain.


    The whirlwind, over the whole mountain, will be completely shrouded in Black Hills.


    Everyone was shocked, "stop it!"


    Qin Mu and he Zhenyao came in the air, "devil, stop!"


    The devil''s mouth tilted a smile, four magic pupil burst out several rays.


    Poof -


    where the light goes, it immediately disappears.


    The whirring wind swept through the whole black mountain.


    Everything is swallowed up by the devil.


    They watched the monk get involved in the black fog and inhale into the mouth of the demon ancestor.


    "Ha ha ha --"


    "if you want to fight with me, you will die!"


    The big monk was swallowed, and everyone''s face changed greatly.


    There was only one branch left on the whole black mountain, swaying in the wind with a few tender leaves.


    "Hahaha -"


    Mozu laughs triumphantly, and his huge figure soars up to the sky,


    "do you ordinary people deserve to fight with me?"


    I saw it rush to the void, the figure turned into a monstrous magic.


    As if between heaven and earth, only he alone.


    The people of feixianmen looked at it from a distance, and someone said in secret, "it''s better to swallow those strong people in the world!"


    At this time, the devil in the void suddenly roared.


    Everyone looked up and held the grass!


    There was a golden light in the evil spirit, and then a Buddhist sign appeared on its belly,


    there seemed to be a powerful force in its belly, ready to explode at any time.


    Sanskrit began to spread all over the world.


    The demon ancestor turned over and wrestled in the void, which seemed to be extremely painful.


    How can the great monk have such ability?


    Good guy!


    Qin Mu rushed to the sky with his left arm in his hand.


    It''s an arrow to pull a bow in the air.


    Whoosh -


    the golden awn penetrates and hits the devil''s chest.


    Mozu bared his teeth and roared at Qin Mu. Four lights burst out from his eyes. Poof -


    How dare Qin Mu resist? The figure dodges, avoids the evil ancestor''s attack.


    Ow -


    at that moment, the demon ancestor suddenly roared and broke his body,


    a ray of Buddha light flew out of his abdomen, and the monk kept a meditation posture, suspended in the void.

 Chapter 2058

    Even his own body can be broken. In the face of the cruelty of the demon ancestor, everyone was awed by it.


    after the monk flew out of his body, his body recovered as before.


    It''s just consuming some of its strength.


    When they saw that the great monk was not dead, they exclaimed.


    Is the power of the great monk really immortal?


    "Wait for me! When I get back the tattoo, I''ll kill you all. "


    Mozu seems to realize that fighting with these powerful people in the world for a long time is not good for him. He can''t help but turn into a magic spirit and go away.


    It''s not complete, can''t agglomerate the spirit.


    That''s where it died.


    Seeing the demon ancestor leave, everyone is relieved.


    "Amitabha!"


    The great monk flew over and saw the crowd and said, "benefactor, the power of the demon ancestor is so powerful that we can''t kill it at all."


    "It is the real immortal existence."


    Qin Mu asked, "how can we defeat it?"


    The big monk shook his head. "I''ll go back to Heishan first. You should pay attention to his movements."


    "Now it''s incomplete. Even if it''s a war, it''s hard to wipe out all of us."


    The old Taoist whispered that it was terrible!


    "Will it go to the netherworld to get the divine lines on the tablet?"


    It''s hard to say.


    Daiwa said, "its intelligence has not been fully recovered. It will take time."


    "So now it has no IQ except killing."


    "I suggest that you try to stop it before it is fully recovered."


    "We can''t do it with our strength. It''s better to use the array."


    Qin Mu said, "I have an array master here. Can''t you let them have a try?"


    The old Taoist called, "then take action immediately. What are you waiting for?"


    The crowd rushed out to find an opportunity to set up.


    The evil spirit went to the Feixian gate. The air above the Feixian gate was full of evil spirit. It looked terrible.


    Below, countless feixianmen disciples panic, "Xianzu, Mozu is coming to us!"


    The five immortals naturally felt the great evil spirit and went out of the cave to observe.


    A wave of evil spirit swept through the sky.


    Soon, they will suffer.


    The demon ancestor came down from the sky and slaughtered those Feixian disciples.


    He took a deep breath and devoured the souls of these Feixian disciples.


    Bang -


    he only smashed the body of those disciples with a fist.


    All of a sudden, there was a blur of blood and bones.


    no one knows that the blood will be wasted by the mud?


    It''s just that some disciples are constantly involved, and their spirits and spirits are all devoured by the demon ancestors.


    tens of thousands of disciples of Feixian sect are also a big sect,


    everywhere the demon ancestors go, they are all dead and injured.


    In the blink of an eye, thousands of disciples were killed and their bodies were crushed.


    In front of me, a huge piece of mud stirred in the air, which was extremely cruel.


    The flesh bodies of those disciples seem to have entered a meat grinder, and they melt and divide the meat mud one after another.


    The five great Immortals'' faces changed greatly. "Mozu, why do you kill my Feixian disciples like this?"


    As soon as the magic pupil of the demon ancestor turned, two rays of light suddenly appeared.


    One of the immortal ancestors was reduced to ashes by the light.


    "Don''t --"


    the immortal only had time to scream, and didn''t leave anything in the blink of an eye.


    Other people are terrified, "no, the evil ancestor has a lot of demons, and there is no limit to killing."


    "Order all disciples to retreat quickly!"


    Withdraw?


    Where to live?


    The demon ancestor sneered, "I borrow your body and spirit, that''s your blessing."


    "Come here, you guys!"


    One of the immortal ancestors said angrily, "we are looking for someone who steals divine tattoos for you, but you come to harm us. What''s the reason?"


    Bang -


    Mozu took another step forward. Several buildings were crushed and hundreds of disciples were involved.


    The demons just need to take a breath, and their souls will be swallowed,


    their bodies will be smashed.


    The remaining four immortals were indignant when they saw that their disciples were killed by the devil.


    It''s a pity that their strength is too weak compared with Mazu.


    It''s not worth mentioning at all.


    Ren xian''er was frightened when she saw the scene outside.


    The four spirits came in a hurry, "Miss, go


    The four spirits rushed out with her regardless of everything.Boom -


    the building behind collapsed again, and the giant feet of the demon ancestor suddenly turned into powder.


    When he took another breath, hundreds of his disciples were swept away.


    The second elder martial brother''s face turned white with fright, "come on, stop him for me!"


    The four immortals fought hard to leave a way for their disciples.


    Someone suggested, "let''s go to those strong people in the world to join hands."


    The four immortals looked embarrassed. At the beginning, they thought that the devil would not hurt them. Unexpectedly, the devil went crazy and killed the disciples of Feixian gate mercilessly.


    Soon, thousands of disciples'' souls were devoured and their bodies were crushed.


    A bloody cloud in the void.


    Soon, the huge power will stir the whole cloud into pieces of meat, the devil roared.


    With a stroke of both arms, break up the broken meat.


    Thousands of people''s flesh and blood, into a human form.


    The figure soon overlapped with its own body.


    God, it has other people''s flesh and blood to shape its own body.


    Seeing that the demon ancestor killed thousands of people, he created a huge body with their flesh and blood.


    In this way, it has a real body.


    At the beginning, it gathered the divine bones, but after all, it was just a skeleton that had been dead for many years.


    Without flesh and blood, without divine lines, we can''t achieve success after all.


    Looking at the body made of thousands of human bodies, he nodded with satisfaction and patted his body with both hands.


    With this body, Mozu will no longer kill.


    Step out of Feixian gate and into the void.


    I saw it enter the sky of the sea of netherworld and roar!


    The sea water, was stirred up waves.


    No one knows what it''s doing?


    It constantly shrugs its nose and looks for things by its sense of smell.


    Four magic pupils, just like radar, sweep the whole underworld.


    Eight ears, listening to the world.


    What does it do?


    Feixianmen people are still scared when they see it go.


    It''s terrible!


    Just now, Feixian gate lost one immortal ancestor and thousands of disciples.


    The second elder martial brother ran over and said, "Xianzu, what if he comes back again?"


    A few immortals were silent.


    Roar -


    I only heard the devil''s ancestor roar several times, and suddenly sent a force into the netherworld.


    Is and Qin Mu and others in the array of small golden dragon yelled, "no, it found God monument."


    Bad!


    If it moved the monument, wouldn''t the pig king be born again?


    The demon ancestor is in urgent need of the divine tattoo on the tablet. It must be reckless.


    And the pig demon, which has been suppressed in the sea for 10000 years, will come out to make waves.


    "Come on, let''s stop it!"


    Cheng Xueyi shouts.


    Qin Mu shook his head. "It''s too late!"


    Sure enough, a wave of water surged into the sky, and the whole sea was in turmoil.


    Penglai Fairy Island is shaking like an earthquake.


    A god stele burst out of the water from the bottom of the sea, and the God pattern bloomed.

 Chapter 2059

    A huge stone tablet with countless divine patterns jumping on it.


    After rushing out of the sea, it seems that the whole sky is illuminated.


    At that moment, the whole underworld was tumbling and the waves were huge.


    For a moment, the wind and the clouds were so turbulent that it was dark.


    The demon ancestor was overjoyed and rushed to the stone tablet.


    As long as it gets the divine pattern on the stone tablet, it can reunite with the original God and realize the real resurrection.


    The huge shadow came across the sky, and it was about to capture the monument.


    It''s not good for Qin Mu to shout!


    Once it gets the monument, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    At the moment, he ran into the void, with the bow in his hand, and shot with one arrow.


    The golden arrow angered Mozu. The opponent raised his hand and smashed Qin Mu''s arrow.


    The huge stele rushes to the sky,


    when people see the leaping lines, they all have a kind of sincere worship,


    it is a kind of high, sacred and dignified existence.


    I don''t know who left these holy lines. It looks so strong.


    It seems to be far more than the divine lines on the remains of the demon ancestor, so even the demon ancestor can''t help but be overjoyed.


    As long as it gets these divine lines, who can be the enemy in the world?


    The demon ancestor, who has been silent for thousands of years, will be born again.


    Lao Dao and others yelled in unison, "don''t let it get the divine tattoo!"


    The four immortals of feixianmen were also a little surprised. They didn''t know the truth of the sea of hell,


    so when they saw the monument, they were all shocked.


    It turns out that there is a huge secret hidden under the sea of hell.


    When we see the monument, almost all the strong people rush to the monument,


    it''s a pity that no one is the opponent of Mozu. It just needs a roar, and those strong people are like fallen leaves in the autumn wind,


    they can''t control their own destiny.


    The stele rushes up into the sky and falls down from the sky.


    Mozu jumped up to meet the huge monument.


    Boom -


    the huge stone tablet fell down and hit it on the shoulder.


    The shadow of Mozu fell sharply, and even Mozu couldn''t bear the huge downward force.


    A powerful force, straight down from the sky,


    made the devil roar and carry it.


    But the strength of the decline is too big, too fast.


    The huge stele of God, Shengsheng pressed down the demon ancestor from the sky.


    Fortunately, the stele did not fall into the sea of Hades, but along with the Mazu, it drew an arc and smashed heavily at luanjang.


    Boom -


    with this earth shaking sound, the whole Luanjiang fell down.


    The mountain was so close to the water from the void.


    Wow.


    Countless huge waves surged up and beat on the rocks above Luanjiao.


    And the body of the demon ancestor, also smashed into the disordered hillock, didn''t enter the waist.


    With such a huge impact, everyone was sweating.


    The power of the tablet is beyond the ordinary strong to bear.


    If you smoke other people, I''m afraid all the bones will be crushed.


    Mozu pushed aside the stone tablet and climbed out of the pit.


    Seeing the tablet in front of you, it can''t wait to hold it down.


    As if to prevent anyone from snatching.


    We should know how many times the divine pattern on the tablet is stronger than that on its own skeleton.


    How else can you suppress the pig demon for ten thousand years?


    The old Taoist yelled, "don''t let it succeed!"


    More than a dozen figures flitted across the sky and rushed towards the disordered hillock.


    They all want to stop the devil from getting the divine tattoo, but the four immortals of feixianmen are still watching.


    Maybe they just want to find an opportunity.


    When he saw that someone wanted to stop him from getting the divine tattoo, he was angry and roared at the crowd.


    he stamped his foot, and a huge evil spirit rolled in.


    Many strong people were immediately swept away by this powerful evil spirit.


    The magic ancestor takes the opportunity to hold down the tablet with both hands, and then he wants to capture the grain.


    A stream of evil Qi surrounded the stele. Within a few hundred meters, several people could get close.


    It seems that the powerful power of gods and demons is to forcibly peel off the divine lines on the stone tablet.


    Suddenly, a great force burst out from the tablet.


    The power seems to come from a certain period in ancient times,


    it is so majestic and powerful that it can''t resist.


    Boom -


    at the same time, the magic ancestor was hit by this powerful force.


    The figure as high as 100 meters flies backwards across the sky.


    After being beaten back by the power of the stone tablet, Mozu fell into the raging waves of the sea of hell with a plop.


    How powerful is the tablet?Mozu got angry and rushed to kill again.


    Unfortunately, no matter how powerful it is, the tablet is more powerful.


    It bumps into it and forcibly uses its power to capture Shenwen.


    The power of Shenwen seems to be infinite forever, which once again shakes the devil away.


    Er!


    What the hell is this?


    It''s a great shame that Mozu is so angry.


    "Even if I destroy this body today, I will take you back."


    With a roar, Mozu released the remaining wisp of divine consciousness,


    his body flew over and smashed it on the tablet.


    This body, which had just been condensed with the body of more than 1000 Feixian disciples, was destroyed in this way.


    For a moment, the whole stone tablet was stained with blood.


    Maybe it was pouring with blood that the tablet didn''t burst out so powerful again.


    the divine lines on it gradually faded and were soon absorbed by the body of the demon ancestor.


    Bad!


    The old Taoist yelled, "it has captured the divine lines of the stele. It''s a big trouble!"


    Everyone rushed to kill him, but he was blocked by the powerful evil spirit.


    The divine sense of Mozu is laughing wildly in the void.


    "Just because you want to stop me from seizing Shenwen, dream about it!"


    It didn''t help that people fought for several times.


    More than ten minutes later, the divine pattern on the stone tablet was completely absorbed by the demon ancestor, and its body regained its powerful appearance.


    Roar!


    When the demon ancestor regained his magical power, he saw countless magical Qi condensing between heaven and earth.


    In the dark sea, air currents are rising.


    These air currents emit light fluorescence in the void.


    "No, his spirit is recovering quickly."


    "I didn''t expect that it was a state of immortality and immortality. Although Yuanshen was broken up, it would be reunited after ten thousand years. It''s a miracle."


    All the people are sorry and dare not be careless at the same time.


    No one can stop the reunion of the original spirit of the stele after getting the divine pattern of the stele.


    At this time, the voice of the elder beggars came from afar, "everyone, get ready and start the battle."


    They have used Mirs and the five immortals to set up a big array, and now they can only use this array to trap the devil.


    As for whether we can succeed or not, we have no idea.


    Qin Mu also opened up a small world and released three pieces of Sansheng stone.


    The distance between the three Sansheng stones will not be as far as the five Immortal Mountains.


    Cheng Xueyi asked nervously, "elder, how reliable is this array?"


    The old beggar said, "I''m not sure about it, but we''ve tried our best. If we can''t trap it, we don''t expect anything."


    At this time, a figure came from the black mountain, and the great monk came across the sky.


    "Amitabha! I''ll give you a hand. "


    If the great monk joins in, there will be more chances of winning.


    "Hahaha -"


    in the void, the demon ancestor laughs wantonly, and its spirit has been reunited successfully.


    Next, it''s time to witness everyone''s life and death!

 Chapter 2060

    "You smelly monk, and you boy, today I''m going to skin you with cramps!"


    "Into the sea of hell, never turn over."


    The evil ancestor''s rampant eyes despise these strong people mercilessly.


    Now that its spirit has gathered, how can it care about these human beings?


    Just a few strong people in the ordinary world are not enough to be afraid.


    Back then, no matter how many gods and demons were strong, they could not deal with it.


    Roar -


    Mozu clapped his chest excitedly, looked up at the sky and roared.


    The roar made the world change and the earth shake.


    Dark sea, black waves rolling.


    Penglai fairyland island is shaking.


    At the same time, Haiming also heard an angry roar.


    The dull voice seems to come from ten thousand years ago.


    A kind of uncontrollable anger, people fear.


    Oh, no, the pig king is coming out.


    The sound from the bottom of the sea made Mozu stunned,


    one eye couldn''t help looking at the bottom of the sea.


    However, after a little shaking, the bottom of the sea quieted down again,


    it seems that the power of the pig demon has been exhausted, and it is pressed by the mountain of Penglai fairyland, unable to escape from the heaven.


    Seeing the sound of the bottom of the sea gradually weak, the demon ancestor no longer waited and took a step, "you die!"


    "No matter men or women, old or young, no one will stay!"


    "Well! What a big tone


    As soon as the old gray man unfolded, he read the Scripture.


    The great monk, too, murmured, "the real body will never die, and ten thousand demons will subdue the Dharma!"


    Hahaha -


    Mozu burst out laughing, "smelly monk, you haven''t got the right way yet. You are delusional that your real body will never die."


    "Today I will destroy you first!"


    The other side raised his hand, a surge of power.


    The great monk bears the brunt of it. Naturally, he does not dare to be careless and makes a Buddhist seal.


    A huge sign of ten thousand characters, the light of Buddha, collided with the evil spirit.


    Bang -


    the whole space seemed to burst, and the shock wave made everyone fly out.


    A golden light flits through the air, and the great monk is totally invincible to the magic power of the demon ancestor.


    the divine lines on the divine stele are so powerful that they existed for thousands of years ago.


    Cough -


    the monk coughed up a pool of blood, and his face looked ugly.


    Qin Mu yelled, "everyone, get ready to fight!"


    The old beggars and apprentices are ready, "all return to their places!"


    After the inspection of the old beggars, we found that the five fairy islands were arranged according to the five elements.


    Heishan belongs to gold, Penglai to wood, feixianmen to water, luangang to earth, and mengmen to fire.


    When it comes to the arrangement and attributes of the five fairy mountains, the next thing is much easier.


    Old beggars can only do their best to set up the five elements array.


    This is also the largest and most complex array he has ever seen in his life.


    Because in the five elements array, there is also Sansheng array.


    This Sansheng formation is composed of three Sansheng stones.


    This small array and the big array are interconnected, making each other more powerful.


    So this array is also called five elements three life array.


    In addition, he set up eight gates according to the eight diagrams.


    These eight gates need eight strong men to guard.


    At this moment, Qin Mu, Qian Yuxuan, Cheng Xueyi, he Zhenyao, Xiao Jinlong and Dapeng have been on standby,


    Lao Dao and Dongdao Laozu have also joined in, barely making up for the eight guards.


    The great monk leads 800 monks and guards at the core of the whole array.


    The Vajra demon subduing array composed of eight hundred Buddhas uses Buddha''s light to suppress the demons.


    Everyone was in place immediately, and no one dared to take it lightly.


    Seeing this, Mozu sneered, "ignorant, you ordinary people dare to be a mantis?"


    "I learned a more powerful array than you ten thousand years ago."


    Qin Mu said, "so what? If you have the ability, just come in and break the battle. "


    "Come on, boy, take away my hatred of Shenwen. It will never die. I''ll make you die the worst


    Mozu came from the air and rushed to Qin Mu.


    The big formation was in operation, and the old beggars and their disciples were ready to stay at their posts.


    Above the five Immortal Mountains, the Qi of the five elements runs through the void.


    This is the first line of defense of the formation.


    Mozu came from the sky. His huge body is extremely strong,


    this is just the condensed body, flesh and blood,


    in his body, there are thousands of lives in Feixian gate.


    When it collides, the five elements will envelop it.


    Mozu didn''t care. He launched an attack on the array.With its strength, what does it matter to wipe out just one big battle?


    Boom -


    a volley to kill the people in the array.


    Just a few mortal human beings can also stop me from moving forward?


    Mozu hit with all his strength, and the boundless power surged in and forcibly destroyed the array.


    How dare all the people be careless and attack one after another.


    The emperor''s sword of Qian Yuxuan is hanging high and chopping down in the air.


    Qin Mu and others went all out.


    The surging waves, with the power of destroying the withered and decadent, are ferocious in all things.


    "Boundless heaven!"


    The old Taoist murmured and read Tao, which turned into three parts.


    The demon ancestor disdains, the tiny skill!


    It opened and closed in a big way, stormed into the second battle.


    Sansheng formation.


    The great monk led 800 Bodhisattvas to start the Vajrayana Fu curse, and a Sanskrit voice spread.


    The great monk is covered with eight hundred Buddhas.


    Mozu looked at these strong people indifferently, and the four magic pupils burst out a sharp light.


    "Those who follow me will prosper, those who stand in my way will die!"


    The great monk ignored it, closed his eyes and read the Scriptures.


    Behind the scenes, Qin Mu and Lao Dao attack each other and attack each other.


    With a wave of his hand, the demon God broke their shadow.


    Qin Mu took up his bow and shot at his back heart,


    whoosh -


    Dang -


    when the arrow feather touched his body, it burst to pieces.


    The divine tattoo on its body is so powerful that it is invincible.


    Mozu rushed to the big formation and killed all sides.


    Even the great monk can''t resist it.


    The eight hundred Tuos were soon scattered and disappeared one by one.


    Cheng Xueyi and others attacked one after another, but they were also defeated.


    He Zhenyao yelled angrily, urged the power of the devil''s heart, hit in the air, and pointed to the four pupils of the devil.


    "Go to hell, little girl!"


    Mozu doesn''t know how to pity jade. His eyes are only killing.


    In fact, not every male has pity on women.


    Many people''s pursuit is not beauty, but more noble sentiment than beauty.


    At that moment, he Zhenyao''s internal organs were almost broken.


    Poof -


    a stream of red blood sprayed on the Sansheng stone nearest to her.


    This Sansheng stone is exactly the one on the southwest mountain,


    in oval shape.


    The blood gushed up, and a magical light burst out on the Sansheng stone.


    It is like a magic egg, constantly releasing a ray of light.


    Originally, the devil was not afraid of heaven and earth. Unexpectedly, he was also blinded by the light.


    I saw it wave a block, angry roar, "what ghost?"


    There were times when it didn''t adapt?


    Qin Mu let out a roar, and all the people joined hands. Peng, the strength of more than ten people, all hit him.


    Rao is such a powerful body of Mozu. He was also hit by Fang Sansheng stone.


    The body of flesh and blood cast by thousands of people suddenly disintegrated,


    yuan Shen came out of the body.


    The devil roared in the air, and his evil spirit soared to the sky.


    These ignorant human beings actually scattered its body, angry -

 Chapter 2061

    It''s not easy to get this body. It''s made of its own bones and the flesh and blood of thousands of disciples of Feixian sect.


    it was damaged by them so quickly. How can the devil ancestor bear it?


    Roar and fight.


    Its spirit is also very strong, under a blow, almost all of them were shot away.


    Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi are no exception, but the great monk can still sit there,


    but he doesn''t move, so he can bear more powerful attacks.


    Poof -


    poof -


    no one can escape the blow, and everyone is seriously injured.


    A mouthful of blood spurts out from everyone''s mouth. The blood of Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi spurts on the Sansheng stone.


    Lao Dao, they also have a lot of people''s blood sprinkled on the Sansheng stone. The Sansheng stone, which was stained with blood,


    burst out a magic light.


    These lights almost covered the whole array.


    Three rays of light from Sansheng stone interweave with the five elements formation, forming an indestructible sky net.


    An invisible force enveloped the array, and even Mozu became flustered.


    What is the origin of these three stones?


    The demon ancestor is extremely angry. Once again, he loses his physical body, and the yuan God is furious.


    Four magic eyes lock on the three huge stones.


    I only heard it say, "even I dare to destroy the sky, not to mention three stones?"


    Boom -


    with all his strength, he hit the three boulders with one hand.


    The three Sansheng stones once again shine a magical light, which devours the power of the demon ancestor.


    The blood sprayed on the Sansheng stone by the people was extremely red,


    the three gods mingled and gradually tightened.


    The original God of the demon ancestor was furious. "I don''t believe it. You can''t trap me ten thousand years ago, but can you trap me ten thousand years later?"


    "I will destroy the sky!"


    Brush -


    brush -


    brush -


    three rays of light flew together to imprison the original deity.


    And around it, form an invisible barrier.


    With the power of the great array and the help of the three rays, the spirit of the demon ancestor is shrinking sharply.


    Originally, the huge body as high as 100 meters was gradually compressed into more than 10 meters or several meters.


    Countless divine lines are beating around. These divine lines are all scattered from the tablet.


    Nowadays, the demon ancestor is trapped and the divine lines are captured, and almost all the people present are sheltered by these divine lines more or less.


    Their injuries are rapidly recovering.


    Mozu was more and more frightened. His 100 meter tall body was compressed into the size of ordinary people.


    What''s more depressing is that the compression continues.


    It has magical powers that can''t be used, and the divine lines are captured again,


    it struggles in anger to vent its anger,


    people can only stare at the three boulders and feel a little incredible.


    Sanshengshi has such a powerful power that even Mozu is not its opponent.


    It''s amazing!


    With the weakening roar of Mozu, Mozu was finally compressed into the size of volleyball,


    the whole Yuanshen was tired into a ball, whoosh -


    the magical light flashed, and the Yuanshen of Mozu was sucked into the oval stone on the top of the southwest mountain.


    The divine light gradually dissipated, and the five elements array had recovered as before,


    the light on Sansheng stone became dim.


    The wind stopped and the waves calmed down.


    The spirit of Mozu was sucked in, and there was no more movement.


    The crowd was shocked by the scene just now.


    Is that all?


    Qin Mu came down from the void and looked at the Sansheng stone. "I said they were a treasure. They really lived up to our expectations."


    "Amitabha!"


    Even if it is still immortal, it will not disappear


    That is, think about the war ten thousand years ago, many gods and demons have fallen, but it can still reunite with the original gods. From this, we can see that its strength has reached the point of real life with heaven and earth.


    "There is no power in the world to kill it!"


    The old Taoist also called out, "limitless heaven!"


    "If the devil does not die, I''m afraid it will be another catastrophe ten thousand years later."


    It will never die, but in ten thousand years, I''m afraid no one knows how it will appear.


    He Zhenyao looked at the stone in a daze, and his desire to speak stopped.


    "Seal it in Penglai fairyland, I''ll take care of it!"


    Lao Dao volunteered and took on this important task.


    Penglai fairyland is located in the east of the sea of hell, belonging to wood, so the island is like spring all the year round.


    They all decided to leave the stone in Penglai fairyland.Because the great monk said that although the demon ancestor was temporarily sealed, he was still immortal.


    I don''t know when it will come out again.


    Just about to join hands to cast the magic, suddenly there was a loud noise from the bottom of the sea.


    Boom -


    for a while, the waves were huge and the earth was shaking.


    Waves of water were coming.


    In the dark sea, there are waves.


    "No, the king of pigs is coming out!"


    Sure enough, a huge figure rushed out of the underworld.


    Pig head, human body.


    What a terrible pig.


    Hum -


    the pig King rushed out of the sea of hell, staring sharp eyes, "where''s the devil ancestor?"


    "What have you done with it?"


    Qin Mu looked at the pig demon and said in a loud voice, "it has been subdued. The yuan God has been sealed by us. Now the big array still exists. Do you want to try?"


    Pig King patted chest, "originally you seal it again, that''s good, scared to death my old pig!"


    The crafty eyes swept the three sacred stones, and there was a flash of panic in the pig King''s eyes. "How can you have the sacred stone?"


    "It was split by divine power that year."


    Qin Mu and others see the pig king, naturally know each other''s extraordinary origin.


    If you''re right, it belongs to the same time as the demon ancestor.


    But the pig king is not as fierce as the devil, it looks more cunning, "you ordinary people are really bold, I don''t care about you. I''ve been suppressing for thousands of years at the bottom of the sea. I''ll settle with them! "


    With that, the king of pigs walked away.


    Directly break the void and enter the divine world.


    Roaring -


    there are bursts of evil thunder in the sky, which directly ignores it.


    The king of pigs, who had been enlightened ten thousand years ago, is no longer restricted by natural disasters.


    After Zhenhai God stele was pulled out by Mozu, the whole Penglai fairyland mountain flew up, gradually separated from the sea level, and was about to float into the void.


    Qin Mu and others came to the mountain one after another to suppress with Sansheng stone.


    The great monk, Lao Dao and others performed the Dharma together and sealed the stone on the island with the seal of Buddha and Tao.


    The whole fairyland of Penglai is stable.


    Once again blocked the huge hole, the water of the hell sea did not cause any harm to the world.


    After all this, everyone was relieved.


    As if after several centuries, that kind of palpitation and tension, so far people feel heavy pressure.


    Lao Dao took out the only little tea on the island to serve the people, and they took a rest on the island.


    At this moment, all the people in Feixian gate witnessed this moment with their own eyes,


    several immortal ancestors said with regret, "it seems that we can''t stop the strong people in the world. They are the reincarnation of gods."


    Some people are very unwilling to say, "are we willing to be driven by them after hundreds of years of practice?"


    The great immortals said, "don''t you see that? These people all have extraordinary powers. They were the reincarnation of those gods ten thousand years ago. "


    "Otherwise, with their mortal body, how can they reach such a state?"


    "The Buddha light of the great monk does not destroy the real body. This is not something that can be cultivated for several generations."


    "And the kid named Qin, with extraordinary origin, should have a stronger origin."


    "I''m afraid that cold witch is not ordinary."


    Feixianmen people, one by one exclaimed.

 Chapter 2062

    There is sanshengshi town living in Penglai fairyland, but there is no big trouble in the sea of hell.


    Just ran pig king, also don''t know it to go to the divine world what to do.


    However, people are more and more sure that there must be a lot of unknown existence in the divine world.


    Each of us has his or her own gains in the divine pattern on the stele, and everyone has benefited a lot.


    Especially the young couple of Mo danglun. After they got the divine tattoo, they made great progress in their cultivation.


    Shallow Yu Xuan also further, become fighting high spirited.


    It''s a happy situation for all.


    They all stayed in Penglai fairyland for a while.


    Several elders drank tea and sighed.


    "Senior, where is this tea from? Any more? "


    Mr. Cheng asked.


    Speaking of this, Lao Dao rolled his eyes.


    "You have to ask Qin Mu. He robbed me of more than two kilograms of tea, so he left me this one."


    Cheng and others all look at Qin Mu with suspicion on their faces.


    How can we not share such a good thing?


    Qin Ya Qing gave all the tea to me that day, and explained, "I didn''t have all the tea."


    It is said that the tea was given to Chen QIANJIAO, so it''s hard for Mr. Cheng to ask again.


    They are all practitioners. How can they compete with Chen QIANJIAO for tea.


    Cheng Xueyi beside the way, "grandfather, this tea is very good, has the effect of longevity, but also beauty."


    "After aunt QIANJIAO drank the tea, she was much younger."


    "We''ve all had it."


    Old Cheng waved his hand and said to the old Taoist, "old master, if there is anything else good, just show it out and open your eyes."


    It''s not too much for him to call someone old.


    They are more than 2000 years old. In a sense, they are immortal.


    But the definition of immortality in the divine world is totally different from that in the mortal world.


    People in all walks of life live for hundreds of years, thousands of years, which can also be said to be immortal.


    But in the divine world, ten thousand years, one hundred thousand years, even longer


    Mozu is an example. It is immortal.


    When life reaches this state, it will exist in its own unique way.


    Lao Dao looked at the landscape and said, "there are all treasures in the mountain. Go and see for yourself. If you can find them, it depends on your nature."


    Lao Dao''s words are not deceiving. Qin Mu and they have learned the magic of the mountain for a long time.


    "Mr. Cheng, why don''t you stay here for a while?"


    Qin Mu asked for their opinions.


    The old beggar said, "I have no problem. I''m just afraid to disturb you."


    Lao Dao is not stingy. He sincerely said, "if there''s anything to disturb, just stay as long as you get used to it."


    "To be able to live here is far better than you."


    Cheng said, "in this case, we will disturb for a few days. When all the dust is settled, we will go back to heaven."


    As the crowd was saying this, little golden dragon came and said, "the people from Feixian gate are coming!"


    Lao Dao looked angry. "What are they doing here?"


    "I don''t care for the Feixian hypocrites, even those who take in the demons."


    At the moment, it is the second elder martial brother of Feixian sect, the new leader.


    In the war with Mozu, feixianmen lost a lot.


    The second elder martial brother came and said, "master, our Xianzu would like to invite some guests to Feixian gate."


    The Taoist priest was black, "who is rare?"


    Before the war, he went to feixianmen in person and tried to join hands with them to fight against the enemy. Unexpectedly, the people in feixianmen had this face.


    Now after the war, they have the cheek to invite you to be guests?


    What kind of customer?


    Don''t you want to lose face?


    Lao Dao angrily refused and drove away the new leader.


    "I''ve never seen anyone so brazen." The old Taoist scolded angrily.


    Soon, the people of Mormon will come and say hello.


    Seeing the war, the powerful men of the demons were not convinced and dare not have illusions.


    These powerful people in the world are too powerful to be shaken by them.


    Therefore, they are willing to follow.


    Lao Dao can accept them.


    He Zhenyao told them to go down and let them pay close attention to the trend of feixianmen.


    Once you find out what feixianmen is up to, report it immediately.


    The whole demon sect is headed by heijia. Who dares to be disrespectful to he Zhenyao?


    "Then we''ll go back to Tiandu tomorrow first," said Qin Mu


    Xiaojinlong immediately jumped out, "take me!"Qin Mu naturally knows its intention. It wants to follow Dapeng.


    But Dapeng didn''t seem to agree with this guy.


    Sure enough, Dapeng said coldly, "why don''t you stay here to protect the Dharma and follow us?"


    Little golden dragon curled his lips. "People want to be with you."


    "Go away!"


    Dapeng refused directly.


    "If you don''t obey me any more, you won''t see me again."


    The little golden dragon didn''t break and stayed wrongly.


    Early the next morning, Qin Mu returned to Tiandu.


    He Zhenyao did not go back with everyone, but insisted on staying on the island.


    So the old beggars, the old Cheng, the old Dongdao and the little Jinlong stayed here.


    Qin Mu was not at ease with the situation of the sea of hell, so he left them here to guard.


    Back in Tiandu, everyone has a feeling that it''s like being separated from the rest of the world.


    Especially shallow Yu Xuan, several times he felt that he was going to die.


    Fortunately, along the way, we finally ushered in a new beginning.


    After returning to Tiandu, the first time he went to see Tang Shanniang.


    Tang Shanniang was about to give birth, so she didn''t go with us this time.


    Shallow Yu Xuan a door to embrace her, two people have a kind of parting for a long time.


    Qin Mu also came back. He came directly to QIANJIAO group office.


    After this, Qin Mu''s strength broke through again.


    Although he didn''t get all the holy marks on the tablet by himself, he also benefited a lot.


    See Lu Yaqing sitting in the office, looking at the wide landing window.


    Qin Mu knocked on the glass door, "cough --"


    Lu Yaqing turned her head and looked, "Qin Mu!"


    Qin Mu came in with a smile, "how about missing me?"


    Lu Ya Qing charming ground white he one eye, "you are still willing to come back, hurt me to do a dream, scared to death me."


    "Oh


    Qin Mu was a little surprised, "what dream did you have?"


    Lu Yaqing bit her lip. "I dreamed a big pig demon took you away!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mu stares at an eye, "won''t you, did you really have this dream?"


    Lu Yaqing said, "can I cheat you? When my sister came back and told me that you were in danger, I was upset and had this dream at night. "


    Qin Mu patted her on the shoulder, "there is indeed a big pig demon, you this is not a dream, it is true."


    "Only that pig demon stepped into the divine world and left, and did not leave behind to harm the world."


    Qin Mu came back this time to settle down and digest the accumulation brought by the war.


    Through the battle with Mozu, he had a strong feeling that he was getting closer and closer to entering the divine world.


    Maybe after entering the divine world, they can see the truth of the war ten thousand years ago.


    Chen Bin and Shen Tianlong heard that Qin Mu had come back and were making a scene to celebrate,


    they arranged a big party in the evening to help them.

 Chapter 2063

    In fact, Qin Mu is not interested in these people now,


    and has no intention to communicate with those people again.


    Now he has a higher pursuit and dream, stepping into the divine world, looking for the truth that all the gods died ten thousand years ago.


    Maybe for him, all this will become more meaningful.


    Therefore, he only showed his face at the party and didn''t have much communication with the public.


    Chen Bin is different. He still lives in such an environment and needs to have all kinds of contacts with this group of people.


    At the end of the party, when the others left, Qin Mu called them together.


    I told them about my progress in the underworld.


    Everyone was shocked when they heard that there were gods and demons in the world.


    Wan Xiaomi was even more surprised and asked, "are those legends true?"


    Qin Mu smiles, "true and false, false and true."


    "The gods were destroyed ten thousand years ago, and now only a few of them have awakened. They are silent in the long river of history, and they don''t know how many ten thousand years it will take to recover."


    "So far, what we have learned about the existence of the divine world is not the same as in mythology."


    "What kind of world it was, now it''s just a mystery."


    "The only thing I can be sure of is that there are gods who can live for ten thousand years, one hundred thousand years, or even more."


    Chen Bin was a little excited. "Can we also enter the divine world? Even if it''s a tour. "


    Qin Mu didn''t want to fight against it. He wanted to enter the divine world, but he had to experience the natural disaster.


    Ordinary people want to enter the divine world, unless there is extraordinary existence. It is possible for them to enter the divine world under their protection.


    But for the moment, no one has successfully entered the divine world except the king of pigs.


    Even the black dragon, a powerful creature, was killed by heaven?


    Listen to Qin Mu finish saying, people can''t help looking to, "brother Qin, then we also have a chance to live forever?"


    Qin Mu looked at the crowd and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I will think of a way to extend your life."


    "As for you girls, you have to keep your looks together."


    Qin Mu''s eyes caressed Chen Yijun, who understood.


    The last time I had tea at Lu Yaqing''s home, I really felt a lot more energetic and younger.


    The most obvious is that the skin is smoother and softer than before.


    It is said that women''s age is written on their faces, and they can see it from these changes.


    Chen Bin is a thief. He has been thinking about the second sister.


    Although he said not to interfere with the second sister, he always had some expectations in his heart.


    I hope something happens to Qin Mu and the second sister.


    When Qin Mu''s eyes caressed, he also saw the tenderness in her eyes.


    These two have a play!


    So he thought in his heart, find a chance to make do with it.


    Anyway, brother Qin has more than one girlfriend. Naturally, he doesn''t mind having another one or two.


    Qin Mu announced to you that he is going to start a project, which is expected to be cooperated by Chen Jia and QIANJIAO group.


    Wan Xiaomi and Chen Bin are not stupid. Qin Mu''s intention is obvious.


    Let Chen family join in, it is to give Chen family an opportunity undoubtedly, otherwise he can let thousand Jiao group complete independently completely.


    In this case, all interests belong to QIANJIAO group.


    Since Qin Mu took care of him like this, the Chen family would be very grateful.


    Chen Bin asked urgently, "brother Qin, what kind of project is that?"


    Qin Mu sold a pass, "of course, you also want to bring in the Lin family, after all, the Lin family is a medical family."


    Chen Yijun understood Qin Mu''s intention, and WAN Xiaomi was also very smart. Her brain was as big as her chest,


    she guessed Qin Mu''s idea at once, "do you want to engage in a medical project?"


    Qin Mu said, "yes, there are many rare medicinal materials in the underworld, which are treasures that our world has never possessed. If they can be used to relieve the world, they are also the wealth of the world."


    Chen Yijun said, "I''m optimistic about this project, give it to us, you can rest assured."


    Qin Mu nodded, "but at present this project should only be refined, not large."


    "After all, these rare drugs are hard to buy."


    "I have a principle here that we should spare no effort to help and relieve the poor people regardless of cost. For the rich, it can be sold at a price. You don''t have to be polite to the local tyrants overseas, especially. "


    "I believe that life should be more important to them than money."


    Qin Mu wanted to rob the rich and help the poor!


    People understand it deeply.


    Chen Yijun asked Lin Yiqing to discuss the project in detail


    "Give it to us, and you can rest assured."


    Chen Bin, a thief, said, "let''s make a decision like this. Second sister, you can accompany brother Qin to work out the details. Xiaomi and I will go out for a while."Chen Yijun looked at them strangely, "what''s more important?"


    Chen Bin pulled Wan Xiaomi, "of course, these days are the non security period of Xiaomi. We have to carry out the succession."


    "The Chen family has such a big business. How can we not have 17 or 18 of them?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They left shamelessly, leaving only Chen Yijun and Chen Yijun.


    Qin Mu knows that because he made a joke last time, Chen Bin is serious.


    But he also sincerely hopes that his second sister has a good home.


    It must be unrealistic for her to get married. In this case, it''s better to settle with Qin Mu. Although she has no fame, it''s better than her lonely life.


    A woman without a man is like a desert. It''s good to moisten it once or twice.


    If someone else, Chen Bin really does not want to.


    It''s a blessing for the second sister to meet Qin Mu!


    Qin Mu can certainly understand Chen Bin''s good intentions.


    After all, Chen Yijun was embarrassed and looked at Qin Mu awkwardly. "Did they know about us?"


    No one around, Qin Mu is not polite, came to embrace her, "they love you."


    "Let''s not let them down!"


    Chen Yijun pushed him away, "don''t make trouble. What if someone sees it?"


    "What do you see? They called the nanny away, only the bodyguards left. They won''t break in easily. "


    Chen Yijun blushed and always felt embarrassed.


    "I still don''t want them to know, otherwise How embarrassing. "


    "Ha ha ha -"


    Qin Mu hugged her, Bo -


    made Chen Yijun feel ashamed.


    Qin Mu laughed, "in fact, it''s good. In this way, our children don''t want to hide."


    "Isn''t it better for him?"


    Referring to the child, Chen Yijun no longer refused. He bit his lip and looked up at Qin Mu for a long time. Then he closed his eyes shyly.


    Qin Mu was overjoyed. He picked up Chen Yijun and went directly into the bedroom.


    The big bed in the bedroom is already ready, clean, comfortable, warm and romantic.


    Maybe Chen Bin has been ready for a long time?


    Qin Mu has no scruples, holding Chen Yijun and falling on the big bed.


    ¡­¡­


    Quietly in the yard, Chen Bin and WAN Xiaomi look up at the upstairs over there,


    Wan Xiaomi asks nervously, "they will Together? "


    Chen Bin laughed, "with the appearance of my second sister, if he is not moved, is he still a man?"


    Wan Xiaomi nodded and said, "I really hope the second sister can find her own home."


    "Even if you can''t get married, it''s better to have someone you really love."

 Chapter 2064

    Wan Xiaomi''s words, the way to do the number of women''s hearts helpless.


    In today''s society.


    Too many women choose to struggle and strive constantly when they are young.


    They spend all their time and energy on their work.


    So that love is ignored.


    When one day they become strong enough to realize their self-worth,


    suddenly looking back, they find that there is no one around them who can catch each other and talk about their heart.


    When you are sick, there is no one who can care for you.


    Or when I feel lonely, I can''t find his shadow.


    Now, what did they miss?


    In fact, this is also one of the seven sufferings in life that Buddhists say.


    This is also the contradiction of life,


    when you choose to struggle, you choose to be lonely,


    choose to be ideal.


    Because you don''t have much time and mind to consider other people''s feelings,


    the other person will passively think that you don''t care about him, so they choose to give up or leave.


    As I get older, I finally become the rest of the group.


    Wan Xiaomi''s emotion is nothing more than this.


    There are not many people in the world who are so successful and have good love.


    After all, their conditions are superior.


    Perhaps as she grew older, she felt more and more difficult in Chen Yijun''s heart.


    It''s also Chen Yijun''s blessing that she can think so much for him.


    So she sighed that as long as Chen Yijun could find someone who belonged to her, even if she could not really form a family, it would be good for her.


    Qin Mu is the best choice.


    But after that, she said with guilt, "if we do this, will we be sorry for president Lu?"


    Chen Bin sighed, "Lu is always a good man. I believe she can understand."


    "It''s only because there are so few good men in the world that so many excellent women have no choice."


    Wan Xiaomi''s eyes flashed a look of praise, "this sentence is very philosophical, it seems that you are not a graduate student in vain."


    Chen Bin was a man who opened a dyeing workshop with three colors for him. He couldn''t help saying, "that''s it!"


    "It''s just When can my wife be such an excellent second wife? "


    Wan Xiaomi flashed a fierce look in his eyes, and gave him an unforgettable answer with his actions,


    "ah - pain -"


    "pain is right, next time I will remember."


    Wan Xiaomi said.


    At the call of Qin Mu, several family groups represented by Lu Yaqing, Chen Yijun, Wan Xiaomi and Lin Yiwei finally got together to discuss the project.


    Recently, Lu Yaqing''s mind is focused on the oil field project. After hearing Qin Mu say that she wants to go on this project, she immediately realized that this is a huge business opportunity.


    But Qin Mu asked the three groups to join hands.


    Funded by QIANJIAO group and Chen family, Lin family is responsible for collection and production.


    To extract a kind of traditional Chinese medicine which can treat difficult and miscellaneous diseases.


    Of course, it also includes the beauty, care and maintenance of women.


    As an enterprise, while giving back to the society, it should also pursue profits.


    Without profit, how can we give back to the society?


    Besides, those who can afford beauty and maintenance are all rich people.


    Therefore, the positioning in this aspect is relatively high.


    In fact, all of these, including treatment, longevity, beauty, some drugs can solve.


    However, Qin Mu asked them to be subdivided to save a single product, which was very unfavorable for the development of the enterprise.


    The Lin family is just a medical family. Although they are proficient in medical theory, they can only use these ordinary drugs,


    these drugs can not solve the existing problems.


    When Qin Mu put forward this proposal, Lin Yiwei expressed great confidence.


    Of course, the miracle doctor will step in and let him check.


    In order to scale up, Lu Yaqing proposed the establishment of a private hospital, which only accepts patients who can not be cured by others.


    Of course, they will build the hospital into a forest garden style convalescent institution,


    so that patients can not find the feeling of a hospital here, but like a vacation.


    Qin Mu did not interfere with their suggestions, but let them carry out everything.


    Before they do the preparatory work, Qin Mu should get the materials ready.


    In the world of the netherworld, there are many miraculous medicines in Penglai fairyland, which can''t be found in any other world.


    And Qin Mu decided to set up a base there to plant these precious medicinal materials in a large area.


    Of course, this idea has to be discussed with Lao Dao.


    As for manpower, Qin Mu is not worried.


    he can transfer a large number of manpower from the holy land to let them live and work in peace and contentment, develop and manage Penglai fairyland.I believe most people would like to live in such an environment.


    And Lao Dao should not object to Qin Mu sending people to help him take care of the whole Penglai fairyland.


    Two days after the meeting, the new project is still under the name of QIANJIAO group.


    QIANJIAO group is the major shareholder, Chen''s second shareholder, and Lin''s 16% share is the third.


    After all, they do not pay, only contribute, and the medicine also depends on Qin Mu to provide.


    Let Lin''s share, just with the help of the famous doctor.


    Specific details, Lu Yaqing arranged for Zhou Jin to take over, let her and Chen to implement.


    Seeing that everyone was talking, Qin Mu said to Da meiniu, "I''ll take you to see Penglai fairyland."


    Big beautiful girl stares big eyes, "can I go?"


    "Why not? Yating has been there. "


    "O"


    Da meiniu opened her mouth and agreed happily.


    It''s a wonderful thing to visit Penglai fairyland.


    Lu Yaqing arranged the work at hand and set out with Qin Mu.


    It''s not the first time for her to sit in Dapeng. When Dapeng saw her, she was still at a loss.


    Qin Mu is also a little strange, "why do you always look like this?"


    Dapeng said, "I don''t know. I always think she looks familiar."


    "Familiar?"


    Even Qin Mu thought it strange.


    Dapeng looked at Lu Yaqing for a long time, "too similar, too similar!"


    Qin Mu didn''t know what it was muttering about?


    Hold big beautiful girl''s waist fly to Mirs, two people go to Penglai fairyland together.


    When Mirs pass through the purple fog, Lu Yaqing''s expression becomes surprised.


    After all, not everyone has a chance to come to such a place.


    As Mirs enter the underworld, Lu Yaqing stares more and more, "how can this happen?"


    She saw the black water below and felt incredible.


    Isn''t Penglai a fairyland?


    Why is the sea so muddy and disgusting?


    "Beauty coexists with evil," explains Qin


    "It''s this kind of world that makes it strange."


    Soon, a beautiful mountain appeared in front of us, just like a fairyland.


    From afar, the mountain water, waterfalls, jungle, birds flying together, flowers overflowing.


    The lush mountain, I do not know how big.


    Mountains have heights and islands have sizes.


    The area of Penglai fairyland will not be too small.


    When the Mirs came, the little golden dragon immediately entangled, "wobble, you finally came back, but I miss you so much."


    "Do you know? I haven''t seen you for a few days, just like three autumn. "


    Dapeng white this goods one eye, small Jinlong''s eyes fall on Lu Yaqing body, suddenly instinctively a Zheng, "Niang Niang!"

 Chapter 2065

    a queen?


    Qin Mu gave it a shudder, "what the hell are you doing?"


    Xiaojinlong covered his head and curled his mouth wrongly! I mean, she''s like a lady. "


    Dapeng seems to be thinking about something, but Qin Mu is curious, "what empress? Xiaojinlong, what do you remember? "


    Xiaojinlong shook his head. "Maybe I read it wrong."


    Then the guy walked away and pestered Dapeng.


    When Lu Yaqing came to this place, she was very new to everything here.


    Qin Mu introduced her one by one.


    Lao Dao is doing his homework in the Taoist temple. Old Cheng and the old beggar come out with their hands behind their backs. Lu Yaqing says hello to them.


    Looking at Lu Yaqing''s moving appearance, the two elders all exclaimed, "the little master is blessed."


    After her marriage, Lu Yaqing gradually looks like Chen QIANJIAO,


    the place where she should be plump is plump, and the place where she should be thin is thin, but she does not lack elasticity.


    Only Qin Mu is qualified to enjoy such beauty.


    Qin Mu took her to the mountains to have a look at the streams, rivers and plants.


    All kinds of rare medicinal materials can be seen everywhere here.


    Moreover, the effect of these herbs is more than 100 times better than that of other herbs.


    Even those teas have such amazing effects.


    In fact, the real reason why these herbs are effective is that there is no pollution on the island. Although it is located in the netherworld sea, the island has its own climate and is not disturbed by the black water of the netherworld sea.


    The main reason is that the growth cycle is long.


    Tea sprouts once a hundred years, and so do these herbs.


    Growth cycle is long, the effect is good naturally.


    The island is so huge that it stretches for many miles.


    With Lu Yaqing around, she actually likes the environment here.


    But Qin Mu can''t let her stay here.


    After wandering for more than two hours, they returned to the Taoist temple. Lao Dao finished his homework and came out.


    Qin Mu talked to him about the management and operation of the island. Lao Dao hesitated at first, but later he thought that he was often not on the island. If there were a group of people taking care of the island, it would be better here.


    Of course, he has requirements for the management of the island.


    No one is allowed to destroy the ecological balance on the island, which can only be strictly implemented according to their regulations and rules.


    Qin Mu is very happy with Lao Dao''s openness, but now he needs to get through a path with the outside world.


    We can''t let Mirs cross the dual world again and again.


    Lao Dao actually agreed to this request, and everyone was surprised.


    But Qin Mu knew what he was thinking. Taoist temples have been in such places for a long time. They don''t eat fireworks, but they also need incense.


    With Lao Dao''s permission, Lu Yaqing has a clear idea.


    She made a plan in her mind.


    Maybe the best business in the world is always hospitals.


    So Qin Mu''s decision to let QIANJIAO group enter this field is right.


    For the sake of health, those rich people almost ignore the cost.


    After settling down Lu Yaqing, Cheng said, "when shall we go to luanggang?"


    After staying on the island with the old beggar for a few days, he became familiar with everything and decided to take a look at the other fairy mountains.


    Maybe there''s something else on the island that can be used.


    After staying overnight on the island, the next day everyone rushed to luanggang.


    In fact, in addition to Penglai fairyland, Mormon also has countless rare medicinal materials.


    Including Feixian gate.


    When they arrived at luanjang, a simple and simple breath came to their faces.


    After a long time of baptism, the corpse gas here has already volatilized and dispersed.


    Especially after Mozu completely broke away from here, even the evil spirit was also washed away.


    Lu Yaqing frowned slightly, obviously unable to imagine the scene here.


    There are only endless tombs in the whole chaotic hillock. The mountain in front of us is cut by the waist.


    after the absence of the demon ancestor, everything is weathered.


    "It''s just a place waiting to be developed. Everything is waiting for su."


    Cheng said, "maybe after many years of desolation, new species will appear."


    "We don''t have the tools to get here at the moment. We have to let it go like this."


    Lu Yaqing said, "I heard a voice!"


    Qin Mu stopped and looked at her puzzledly, "what''s the sound?"


    "A voice from ancient times, that voice seems to come from ten thousand years ago."


    Look at her confused appearance, it is absolutely not groundless.


    Lu Yaqing is not a liar either.


    Qin Mu listened attentively, but he got nothing.


    He Zhenyao closed her eyes and then shook her head,


    obviously she didn''t hear anything.


    A voice from ancient times?Qin Mu asked, "what message does the voice convey?"


    Lu Yaqing shakes her head, "it''s just a kind of heaviness, and the long time."


    "It''s also sad."


    Qin Mu and others were stunned. How could there be such a voice?


    Lu Yaqing said, "has there ever been any major change in this land?"


    Qin Mu said, "I don''t know, we have been looking for the reason."


    Lu Yaqing''s heart has become heavy ever since she set foot on Luan gang.


    Qin Mu felt her change and had to leave in a hurry.


    Then, we went to the magic gate together.


    Under the leadership of he Zhenyao,


    they have become incomparably United.


    Especially after that war, they knew very well that they would be destroyed if they were not united.


    Moreover, they find that the awakening of those ancient gods may bring them destruction at any time,


    so they can only rely on their own efforts to try not to be destroyed by these ancient gods.


    At present, the only ones who can fight against these gods are Qin Mu, the powerful people in the world.


    At the moment, not only the Feixian gate, but also the powerful members of the magic gate are guessing,


    are they the reincarnation of the fallen gods?


    In the history of human cultivation, such things are not uncommon.


    Some ancient gods will choose various ways to reincarnate themselves in order not to completely destroy their spirit and form when the catastrophe comes.


    Like Mozu, its way is one of them.


    For the first time in thousands of years, so many people have entered their territory.


    Qin Mu said what he thought, but no one objected.


    Because they all look at he Zhenyao''s face.


    Qin Mu wanted to use these herbs to help the world, which was also a good deed.


    Of course, he would like to develop a kind of medicine that can protect young people.


    even if it can protect them for hundreds or thousands of years, it is very successful.


    After all, they can''t go to the road of cultivation.


    At the back of the main hall of the demon gate, there are 100000 mountains, where there is endless collection of medicines.


    As long as Lu Yaqing carries out the plan step by step, it will not affect the ecology here at all.


    After the implementation of this matter, Qin Mu was also relieved.


    He spent so much time and effort to make his wife, relatives and all the nine nationalities immortal.


    With the help of these elixirs, it''s not a problem to prolong one''s life and stay in one''s face.


    If these people''s lives can be extended for hundreds of years, there will be more time left for Qin Mu.

 Chapter 2066

    Now only luanggang has become a no man''s land,


    this place needs to be managed. In fact, Qin Mu has another idea, that is, to make use of luanggang, to develop it well, and let the forces of the world have a foothold here.


    Of course, there''s a lot of trouble in developing it.


    But this can not be an obstacle for Qin Mu.


    In order to make use of these opportunities, everyone will strive for more benefits.


    After seeing Mormon and Penglai fairyland, Lu Yaqing also put forward the idea of going to luanggang again.


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "it seems that husband and wife are of one mind, thinking of one."


    Little golden dragon asked, "what do you think of?"


    Lu Yaqing smile, "he must also want to use luanggang development."


    If so, it seems that the two people still have a heart to heart.


    So everyone went back to luanjang and looked at the desolate land. Lu Yaqing sighed, "I don''t know if I can use it. If I can''t use it, it''s a pity."


    He Zhenyao didn''t say a word. The ancestor of the east island said, "madam, it''s so desolate and barren here. In the past, there was too much resentment. It''s almost impossible to develop and utilize it."


    "Yes, it''s the same as black mountain. It''s almost barren."


    So does Lao Dao.


    Qin Mu said, "then put one of the Sansheng stones here!"


    Well?


    Sansheng stone has great power. It can gather aura quickly.


    With the nourishment of aura, it should recover quickly.


    Qin Mu opened the small world and put a piece of Sansheng stone on the top of the whole luanglang.


    Let it accept the baptism of the sun and the moon, absorb the aura of heaven and earth, and restore the vitality of this rootless mountain as soon as possible.


    We all have some expectations when we see that Sansheng stone is placed here.


    And Qin Mu''s small world, because there are two pieces of Sansheng stone for a long time, it already has the sign of the birth of life.


    This is a big surprise for Qin Mu.


    You should know that the practice of many small worlds is a long process.


    It has to be said that it is a great progress that our small world can reach such a scale in such a short time and give birth to signs of life.


    But then, people found a very bad problem.


    After the Sansheng stone was placed, it was not aura that surged from all around,


    but the anger and resentment that came from the sky above the sea of hell.


    "No! If it goes on like this, it will become a fierce place sooner or later. "


    After all, there are too many bones and ghosts buried in the netherworld and luanjang.


    These corpses and spirits, with the years as long as ten thousand years, eventually turned into resentment.


    "No, we have to collect the Sansheng stone quickly!"


    Qin Mu had to take the Sansheng stone back to xiaotiandi.


    It was only then that the resentment around him began to spread.


    "It seems we have to think of another way."


    The old Taoist came over and said, "there are so many grievances and hostility here that it takes a long time to pass."


    "It''s too difficult to transcend them. They are all gods and demons or supreme beings ten thousand years ago. How can ordinary people easily transcend them?"


    "And there are too many. It''s impossible."


    Xiao Jinlong put forward different opinions.


    "Amitabha!"


    The great monk came from the sky. After this battle, the great monk also achieved great success and became a real person.


    It seems that he is not far away from the broken void. If he wants to, he can take this step at any time.


    Dahe Shangdao said, "although there are many grievances, I will try my best to do it."


    "I will never become a Buddha unless I have spent all my grievances here!"


    Lao Dao cried, "wuliangtianzun, the great monk is really good. In this case, Lao Dao will help you."


    Two people''s determination, let everybody respect.


    Anyway, it''s a very difficult thing.


    Knowing that there are difficulties, they can persist in doing it. This is a rare thing.


    Qin Mu was about to speak when he saw Lu Yaqing walking towards the top of the mountain.


    She walked slowly and looked confused.


    It is clear that there is nothing in front of her, but she seems to be possessed,


    her figure passes through the huge tomb that was split.


    "Yaqing!"


    Qin Mu ran after her and grabbed her and cried, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Lu Yaqing said, "that ancient voice seems to be calling."


    Qin Mu was shocked and listened attentively, but he couldn''t hear anything.


    "What on earth did you hear?"


    He asked warily.


    "Or that voice, what seems to be calling?"


    Qin Mu reached for her forehead and said, "are you ok?"He Zhenyao said, "I have a premonition that the truth ten thousand years ago will be revealed to the world."


    "Some stronger presence is reviving."


    Dongdao Laozu said, "don''t scare people. We''ve managed to deal with Mozu. If there''s another monster, isn''t it going to be bloody again?"


    He Zhenyao sighed, "we are going against the sky now. Some people deliberately cover up the truth, but we are pursuing the truth."


    "So the closer we get, the more dangerous it is!"


    "Do you mean there are other strong men in the divine world?"


    Questions have been raised.


    "I''m not sure about that, but my sixth sense tells me that we are already in danger."


    At this time, Lu Yaqing squatted down. No one knew what she was going to do?


    I saw her carefully, with both hands to pick up the soil in front of her.


    "Ouch -"


    even so, something pierced her snow tender fingers.


    Lu Yaqing''s skin is so delicate that it is just like a baby. She can''t bear such rough work at all.


    A drop of fresh blood drops into the soil and is soon penetrated.


    Qin Mu came quickly and grabbed her hand. "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Yaqing said softly, "it''s OK. It''s just a little bit of skin."


    "What are you doing?"


    Qin Mu is very strange. Well, what kind of soil do you dig?


    Lu Yaqing looks confused, "I think there''s something under here."


    How is that possible?


    Even Qin Mu didn''t believe there would be anything here.


    Seeing that Lu Yaqing''s finger is broken, I feel a little distressed.


    "Don''t touch anything here. It''s not clean!"


    Before Qin Mu finished, little Jinlong screamed, "Wow, look at it!"


    All the people were shocked by its scream and looked over.


    At the foot of Lu Yaqing, in the pile of loose soil she had just opened with her hands, a little grass came out.


    The grass grows very fast, and in the blink of an eye, it will come out of the soil,


    and soon it will be ten centimeters high.


    It''s amazing!


    People are staring at the grass, aren''t they?


    Has the soil recovered?


    Is it no longer tainted by resentment?


    It was a miracle. Qin Mu also looked at the grass.


    It grew up in the place where Lu Yaqing''s blood fell from her fingers.


    Qin Mu''s mind moved, and a strange idea came into his mind.


    No?


    Can the blood of Da meiniu''s body dissolve the resentment of Luan Gang?


    It''s a kind of evil spirit that was deposited ten thousand years ago. How can it be?


    For a moment, everyone looked at the big beautiful girl.


    "Amitabha! It turns out that the benefactor has a very good heart

 Chapter 2067

    The words of the great monk made everyone respect.


    Lu Yaqing has a very good heart, which embraces the world.


    Only Daiwa Shangdao said, "the origin of the world, everything is evil."


    "Good thoughts make all things come into being."


    Some people don''t understand, "master, why is everything evil in the world?"


    Dahe Shangdao said, "this evil is not just dangerous and ferocious. It refers to all kinds of thoughts, selfish thoughts and desires of human nature, but not limited to them."


    Some people suddenly realize that selfishness is also a kind of evil.


    The great monk continued, "Luanjiang has been a source of resentment for thousands of years, and there is almost no power in the world to resolve it in a short time."


    "Even if I am a Buddha, I can only wash and eliminate it step by step with time. Only the best heart in the world can do this."


    "Benefactor Lu''s heart is full of goodness, because the blood in his body can dissolve the resentment of Luanjiang."


    People suddenly realized.


    Lu Yaqing seems to be a little embarrassed and says, "master, I''m flattered. I just do anything out of instinct."


    The old Taoist nodded, "that''s right. It''s instinctive. You can only show your nature if you don''t do it deliberately."


    "Congratulations to Miss Lu. If you have a good heart, you will be rewarded with good fortune."


    The great monk looked at Lu Yaqing, "Amitabha!"


    "Benefactor Lu has a deep root in wisdom, and is related to all living beings..."


    "Well! Monk, don''t make up your mind about her. She has nothing to do with Buddha. "


    Qin Mu was worried when he heard the big monk say so.


    Do you want a beautiful girl to enter Buddhism?


    Seeing that Qin Mu was so worried, they couldn''t help laughing.


    The great monk made a bow, "Amitabha, good!"


    "Benefactor Qin misunderstood. Benefactor Lu has the highest heart of goodness. He is kind to the world. Even if he is my Buddha, he does not dare to speak in vain."


    "There are many ways in the world, the most good way and the middle way."


    Listening to the great monk, there was a strange light in Lao Dao''s eyes.


    Even he had to nod.


    "The great monk is really to the point, there is no lie."


    "Everything in the world is good."


    "Whether it''s our Taoism or other Buddhism, or all the Taoism in the world, there is a selfish side. Only benevolence is supreme. It''s selfless and the greatest."


    "Without any purpose, everything starts from others and the overall situation."


    In the face of Lao Dao''s explanation, Qin Mu was more and more excited.


    I didn''t expect Lu Yaqing to get such a high evaluation.


    At the beginning, Lao Dao said that he and he Zhenyao had no relationship with Taoism.


    Later, she had no chance with Buddhism. Now even Lu Yaqing is outside of Taoism and Buddhism.


    According to the great monk, Lu Yaqing''s heart of perfection should be a higher level than that of Taoism and Buddhism.


    So after hearing this, everyone was shocked.


    Xiaojinlong and Dapeng are lost in thought, especially Dapeng, with a confused face.


    Little golden dragon also murmured, "is our guess really effective?"


    Dapeng asked, "what did you say?"


    Little Jinlong shook his head. "I''m not sure. It''s better not to talk nonsense."


    "If it''s true, sooner or later it will work."


    Two guys are whispering.


    Dapeng said blankly, "my magic power has not recovered, alas! If I recover, I know a lot of things. "


    Small golden dragon way, "I am also so, at the beginning I even yuan Shen is also broken, only a trace of divine sense seal on the scales."


    "Over the past 10000 years, I have been trying to find opportunities, and I never even thought that there would be today."


    The two beasts are talking quietly, recalling everything in the past.


    At the foot of Lu Yaqing, the grass is more and more luxuriant and full of vitality.


    Lu Yaqing squatted down and wanted to take care of it.


    The old Taoist urged, "let''s go back first! I''ll think about it later. "


    They are ready to return to Penglai fairyland.


    "I''ll take you to the higher sky to have a look!"


    Dapeng is very excited today and shouts happily.


    These people present are all powerful people with high strength.


    Since they got the divine tattoo, their strength naturally went a step further.


    This kind of progress can be said to be rapid.


    The worse the strength, the greater the progress.


    The stronger they are, the less progress they make.


    after all, it''s very difficult for them to make further progress.


    In fact, like Qin Mu, he has the strength to enter the realm of the God King, break the void, and win the kingdom of God.


    It''s just that he doesn''t want to take the risk now. If he fails, the consequences will be very serious.


    Listen to Mirs say so, people excited, "Mirs, is not in love, let you so happy."Dapeng said, "don''t be like this. I''m just a stupid and ugly bird. I''m not qualified to fall in love."


    Xiaojinlong was unconvinced and said, "who said you are stupid and ugly? I''ll fight with him. You are the best and most beautiful goddess in the world. "


    Mirs white it a look, "you do not speak, no one when you are dumb!"


    Xiaojinlong is very aggrieved, "people just tell the truth!"


    Qin Mu looked at him and said, "stupid dragon, Dapeng doesn''t want to fall in love with you now. It''s just because its magical power hasn''t recovered. It''s not satisfied with its appearance."


    "In fact, it has already agreed in my heart. This is the phenomenon of loving you."


    Ah?


    Excited and desperate, little Jinlong pours over and gives a big Peng a hug.


    Dapeng is a little crazy, "get out of here!"


    "Ruffian dragon!"


    "Ha ha ha -"


    the crowd laughed awkwardly and was very happy.


    Mirs with the crowd over the sky, the sun, the dark sea atmosphere has been completely invisible.


    The air above is extraordinarily fresh.


    The sun is just right, looking around, white clouds, as if sitting in an airplane through the clouds.


    "The world above is so good!"


    People sigh.


    Even Cheng''s predecessors are surprised. They have lived for decades. After entering this world, they feel like children without knowledge.


    In the clouds under the sun, there is a holy light.


    Someone exclaimed in surprise, "look, holy light!"


    The light, like a veil, looks so sacred and magical.


    I don''t know where it came from, covering the whole area.


    "Why? I didn''t find such a magic light before. "


    Dapeng exclaimed in surprise.


    "Maybe you''ve never flown so high? This is the underworld, after all. "


    Xiaojinlong looked at the light, full of expectation.


    The great monk cried, "Amitabha, I''m afraid this light comes from another world?"


    The old beggar said, "maybe it''s just a reflection of the sun."


    "Nature is amazing. Maybe what we see is a mirage."


    "No way!"


    There is also opposition.


    Mirs flapping their wings, flying towards the light.


    With its speed, it''s not hard to get close to the light.


    Soon, a strange door appeared above the cloud.


    It is from this door that the light shines.


    Why is there such a sacred place in the underworld?


    When they looked up, they didn''t know how high the gate was. They just worshipped it sincerely.

 Chapter 2068

    What is this place?


    It stands on the five Immortal Mountains of the netherworld, standing aloof.


    The old Taoist looked at the door and said to himself, "it''s so strange. Is it my eyes?"


    He has been in Penglai fairyland for so many years, but he has never seen this gate.


    The whole body of this door is white, like jade carving.


    The holy light comes out of this door. It is not dazzling, but it has the impulse to make people worship.


    The great monk said Amitabha.


    Obviously, I haven''t seen such a scene.


    Xiaojinlong and Dapeng are confused, "so familiar!"


    These two guys.


    Qin Mu looked at them strangely. He knew that they didn''t have too many memories,


    most of the time they were in a daze.


    When the light came over, the Buddha light on the monk was also a little dim.


    The same is true of Daoguang in Laodao.


    Qin Mu said in his heart, "what kind of energy can make Buddha light and Tao light feel ashamed."


    Mirs spread their wings toward the door, it stopped in front of the door.


    The crowd came down from Mirs'' back, and Little Golden Dragon said, "I''ll go and have a look."


    It''s the first to rush through, and it''s going to break into this gate.


    As a result, bang on the light screen.


    "Damn it! What the hell


    "I''m so wise and powerful that the handsome little golden dragon can''t get in?"


    This guy''s been complaining.


    Dapeng said, "I''ll try!"


    Bang -


    as a result, it was bounced back.


    That''s strange.


    Cheng and others don''t walk around at will. After all, their strength is far behind these strong men.


    The old ancestor of Dongdao came out and said, "I''ll do it!"


    Before he got close, he had been bounced back by an invisible force.


    It''s strange. It''s so weird?


    The old Taoist called out, "boundless heaven!"


    He''ll try.


    Lao Dao strode away to the door.


    When he took a step, he was about to enter the light curtain. An invisible force directly shook him away.


    And the stronger the strength, the greater the resilience.


    Everyone was shocked to see Lao Dao flying out like a shell.


    No?


    What''s the rhythm?


    "Amitabha!"


    The great monk came and went towards the door.


    As he approached the door, he could not move any more.


    There seems to be a strong force in front of him to stop him, making it difficult for him to move.


    Soon, sweat oozed from his forehead.


    In the end, it didn''t last long.


    Interesting!


    He Zhenyao said, "this door is very strange. The stronger the strength, the greater the resistance."


    Qin Mu said, "it seems that a strong man like me doesn''t have to try."


    He Zhenyao looked at him speechless. How cheeky!


    "Maybe Miss Lu can try."


    The old beggar suggested.


    The more powerful people are, the more inaccessible they are.


    Lu Yaqing doesn''t have any skills. Is she really OK?


    Qin Mu is a little worried, "no, it''s not so dangerous."


    Lu Yaqing said, "it doesn''t matter. Let me have a try. I believe there should be no danger here."


    No danger?


    Are you kidding?


    Qin Mu took her hand, "then I''ll go with you."


    Holding Da meiniu''s hand, they went to the door.


    Under the light curtain, Lu Yaqing appears more elegant and holy,


    completely harmonious with the holy light.


    In particular, the light sprinkled on her body, so that her whole person seems to be the most holy existence.


    And the light curtain was gradually gathering on her.


    At this moment, Lu Yaqing has become a goddess in holy light. She is so beautiful and noble, Athens,


    a special magical holiness, which makes her image sublimate a lot.


    Everyone was stunned, Qin Mu also looked at Da meiniu in surprise.


    At that moment, she was no longer an ordinary person, but the incarnation of a God.


    Dapeng and xiaojinlong were afraid to stay there, "Niang, she is really Niang!"


    Maybe Lu Yaqing was too dazzling, and people didn''t notice what they were saying.


    Lu Yaqing''s gorgeous turn, blinking at the light on her body, was also stunned for a moment.


    When she approached the door, as the old beggar said, there was no resistance at all.


    Qin Mu also enjoyed special treatment because of Lu Yaqing, and their figures entered the gate.


    Guanghua, suddenly convergence.A very holy door appeared in front of the crowd. Lao Dao was very happy. "Let''s go in and have a look."


    We all marvel when we rush in together.


    It''s amazing that Lu Yaqing unsealed such a powerful printing machine.


    "Amitabha!"


    The big monk yelled again, but he didn''t know what he was doing.


    Old Cheng said, "even you, an eminent monk, can''t solve your own confusion, can you?"


    Where Lu Yaqing walked, it was really smooth.


    People follow in and step into this threshold.


    "Wow


    In front of all, and let everyone shocked.


    Here green mountains and green waters, mist curl, auspicious atmosphere full of the whole earth.


    The distant mountains are full of beauty, like poetry and painting.


    The most surprising thing is that the wisps of mist at the foot always make people think that it is in fairyland.


    Such a wonderful place, I''m afraid the world, but also only unprecedented, right?


    Seeing this heaven and earth, all people look to the extreme.


    Compared with feixianmen and Penglai fairyland, I don''t know how many grades they are different.


    "Where is this?"


    When they heard the sound of flowing water and saw the cranes flying in the air, they all had some doubts.


    Those plants full of vitality can also make people excited.


    After walking through a stream, Qian Yuxuan came to the edge of the stream with his sword on his back and squatted down, holding the water in his hands.


    His face was filled with surprise as he put his hands into the water.


    "Come here quickly!"


    When the crowd heard the sound, they ran over and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Shallow Yu Xuan excitedly danced hands, "you see, you see."


    "What are you looking at? There''s something wrong with it


    "Look at the scar on my hand, it''s gone!"


    Ah?


    Xuanyu does care about a man, but he doesn''t care too much.


    When he put his hand in the water, the scar healed. It''s amazing.


    After discovering the new world, Qin Mu said to several girls, "take a bath here. I tell you, it''s a rare opportunity."


    "Let''s go over there and leave the chance to you."


    The effect of these streams, I do not know how many times stronger than Penglai fairyland?


    Several girls hesitated for a while, but still couldn''t resist the temptation. They took off their clothes and jumped into the stream.


    Sure enough, is the effect of a bath the effect of tea?


    They looked at themselves and laughed happily as if they had been reborn.


    Even he Zhenyao did the same.


    Women are really the most beautiful animals. In normal times, they would never bathe in such places.


    Qin Mu and his party stayed far away, waiting for them to take a bath and continue to walk forward.


    "Look! What''s that? "


    On the top of a hill, there is a sculpture as white as jade.


    It''s a statue of a goddess.


    Xiao Jinlong was the first to shout.


    The sculpture is nearly 100 meters high. The whole sculpture is standing and covered in a long skirt.


    whether viewed from a distance or near, it is always holy and dignified,


    it exudes a sense of auspiciousness.


    This breath fills the whole world.


    When people looked up at her features, even Qin Mu was stunned,


    it was clear that she was a beautiful girl!

 Chapter 2069

    "Yaqing, isn''t that you?"


    Cheng Xueyi asked in surprise.


    Lu Yaqing also saw the tall and sacred sculpture. Although she was surprised, how dare she admit it?


    I don''t know what material this sculpture is made of. It''s so tall, sacred,


    lifelike, just like a real person.


    The whole sculpture exudes a holy light.


    This light, permeates the whole world.


    Looking at the tall sculpture from afar, it gives people a kind of sincere worship.


    Thanks to Qin Mu, they are all people who have seen big scenes. Even they can''t help but respect him.


    The sculpture is too big to see clearly from the bottom.


    The figure of Cheng Xueyi flies up, close to the face of the sculpture.


    That face is hazy, and big beautiful girl is the same.


    If you take a picture with a mobile phone, you don''t need PS at all. No one can tell.


    Why is there such a large sculpture here?


    Moreover, it is so similar to Lu Yaqing that even Qin Mu can''t help flying up to have a look.


    After inspection, he found that it was almost identical. Even his husband had to admit that it was made according to Lu Yaqing''s appearance.


    But no one believes that this is Lu Yaqing''s sculpture, perhaps just a coincidence.


    And this sculpture is not young, is it?


    Looking at this almost perfect world, Qin Mu roughly calculated that it has existed for at least ten thousand years.


    "Qin Mu, have you found that sculpture is just like a real person?"


    Cheng Xueyi is very interested.


    Qin mura said to her, "let''s go, she may be a god ten thousand years ago."


    Only gods are qualified to be worshipped and respected.


    Two people fall down from the air, he Zhenyao said, "she is the God who protects the heaven and earth."


    Xiaojinlong and Dapeng stare at the sculpture, "why, why?"


    Qin Mu asked, "did you two think of something?"


    Dapeng said, "I have a very familiar feeling."


    "I just can''t say why."


    Small golden dragon way, "even she also fell in the war?"


    "If so, it would be a pity."


    Cheng Xueyi asked, "who is she?"


    Little Golden Dragon said, "when I see her, two words appear in my mind, Niang Niang."


    "As for her origin, I can''t remember at all."


    "This little girl is so much like her mother. That''s why I''m confused."


    Little girl


    Lu Yaqing is so embarrassed to hear this address.


    But it''s very polite for them to call her a little girl.


    At their age, it''s not just the age when people take a nap.


    Lady?


    People looked at the sculpture, but they could not guess its origin.


    "Amitabha!"


    The great monk looked at it for a long time, "this is a auspicious place. We can''t get in just now. Only benefactor Lu can break the power of the border. According to the poor monk, benefactor Lu must have something to do with the statue."


    "Maybe benefactor Lu is reincarnation of a certain spirit."


    This conjecture, let people have to accept.


    The old Taoist also nodded and said, "poor Taoist also has foolish ideas."


    "Although we don''t know the truth of this war, I believe they will find a way to wake up in ten thousand years."


    "Gods, demons, immortals, Buddhists and Taoists have their own ways to keep their original spirits alive and reincarnate."


    They don''t think so if it''s in the past.


    But after meeting the devil, people began to believe.


    Mozu is definitely not the most powerful creature between heaven and earth. Maybe there are more powerful.


    Since it can do it, so can those more powerful than it.


    It''s just that they use different methods and ways.


    "Will the real gods choose this way?"


    Cheng Xueyi asked suspiciously.


    After all, from their cognition, there is no immortal strong man in the world of ancient martial arts.


    Before meeting Dongdao Laozu and Penglai Laodao, they didn''t even hear that a person could live more than 2000 years.


    Every war is constantly refreshing their understanding of the world.


    Now all eyes are focused on Lu Yaqing. Lu Yaqing is a little embarrassed,


    blushes, "I don''t know what you say?"


    The old Taoist said, "your mind is not open. Of course, you don''t know what all this means?"


    "But I believe that from now on, your potential should be gradually explored."


    Is that right?


    Lu Yaqing looked up at the tall sculpture, still confused.If you are reincarnated, you can live forever with Qin Mu.


    This is the only thought in Lu Yaqing''s mind.


    Qin Mu is also very concerned about it. Is da meiniu really related to the gods ten thousand years ago?


    But da meiniu''s eyes were clear, and she was at a loss.


    Qin Mu said to the public, "after all, all this is just our speculation. Don''t put too much pressure on her. Let it be!"


    Of course, if the speculation is true, it is undoubtedly a great help to Qin Mu.


    But he didn''t want to force big girl to accept this reality.


    "Shall we go somewhere else?"


    They left here and walked around again.


    It''s so much bigger than expected that even Mirs can''t fly out.


    In this world, there are exotic flowers and fruits, all kinds of rare animals and birds,


    and beautiful red deer.


    They''re free here, without any constraints.


    All this is the perfect world in the ideal,


    there is no dispute, everything is full of peace.


    "Amitabha!"


    "This is my ideal land," murmured the monk


    The old Taoist joked, "why don''t you stay here?"


    The great monk shook his head, "dare not, dare not, here is so sacred, auspicious, poor monk how dare to offend."


    "My long cherished wish is to spend all the people in the world and create a paradise."


    Qin Mu didn''t expect that the dream of the great monk came true several years later.


    Dapeng flew a circle back and said, "it''s different from the underworld. It''s a border."


    "Bound by some powerful force, the only pure land preserved."


    Qin Mu Jing came down and closed his eyes to meditate. The power of his mind had already begun.


    When they saw this, they all quieted down.


    Soon, Qin Mu felt a long breath from the land.


    It''s just that there is really no dispute, no blood, and everything is full of auspicious atmosphere.


    It''s really a good place.


    Qin Mu sighed.


    I don''t know what kind of power is protecting this place so well.


    The crowd left with emotion. When they stepped out of the door, they returned to Dapeng''s back.


    Mirs just spread their wings to take off, the light behind is dim.


    The light of holiness disappeared.


    When they looked back,


    the door was gone.


    Why?


    What''s going on?


    Everyone was staring at the place where they had just come out.


    How did it disappear?


    Why does such a magical place suddenly appear?


    Why does it disappear mysteriously?


    People can''t understand it.


    Dapeng said, "I''ve been here before, but I haven''t seen any holy light, let alone any door? It''s strange today. "


    They all look at Lu Yaqing. Is it really for her?


    Perhaps there is a huge secret hidden in this world, and it will appear only when its owner comes.


    After going to this mysterious border, everyone has a strong curiosity about Lu Yaqing''s identity.


    Is she the reincarnation of ancient gods?

 Chapter 2070

    The sudden appearance and disappearance of the world makes people think twice.


    Lao Dao, in particular, had never thought that there was such a pure land over the world of the underworld.


    After leaving the pure land, people were filled with emotion.


    And Lu Yaqing is like a dream, trance.


    Back in the fairyland of Penglai, Lao Dao sighed, "Alas! I thought it was the best place before, but now it seems It can''t be compared


    "Amitabha!"


    Dahe Shangdao said, "Daoyou, with your accomplishments, you should have been calm for a long time. Contentment is always happiness, and the pure land is naturally in the heart. "


    The old Taoist shook his head. "No, it''s so profound. How can I not pursue it?"


    He looked back at Lu Yaqing and said, "Miss Lu, I''ll leave the island to you in the future."


    Lu Yaqing is kind-hearted and has the most good heart. Nothing is more suitable than giving it to her.


    Lao Dao''s decision makes Lu Yaqing feel flattered and completely at a loss.


    does he want to leave Penglai fairyland to himself?


    It''s kind of incredible.


    Qin Mu said, "master, you are not really hit, are you?"


    Lao Dao''s face was awe inspiring. "I have lived in vain for more than 2000 years. How can I be at ease?"


    "I want to pursue the highest realm of Tao and Dharma. How can I defend this island and die?"


    "Don''t try to persuade me. I''m destined to meet you in the divine world."


    With that, Lao Dao went away.


    "Master, I wish you all the best!"


    Qin Mu shouts in the void and uses his internal power to send his voice far away.


    He is really an old man with personality!


    Old Cheng murmured.


    The old beggar also sighed, "what a man of courage."


    "Lao Cheng, it''s because our vision is too low and our knowledge is too shallow."


    "In fact, life should have a higher pursuit. It''s wrong to pursue comfort."


    Cheng Xueyi said, "thank you, master. We have been taught."


    In the face of Cheng Xueyi''s Bing Xueming, the old beggar nodded.


    Chao Cheng said, "young man, fight!"


    "People over 2000 want to work hard. What else can we say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cheng''s expression is wonderful.


    "Amitabha!"


    The great monk bowed to the crowd, "I''m leaving too!"


    Let''s see the monk off.


    They all left, leaving behind the people of the nine nationalities.


    Qin Mu said, "two elders, do you want to stay here?"


    Cheng said, "no, I want to go back to Jianghuai. Come back here for a few days when you have time


    The old beggar said, "I won''t stay any more. Come along next time."


    If the two elders want to leave, they must be sent off by Mirs, otherwise they can''t get out of the hell sea.


    Qin Mu said, "in this case, let''s go back to Tiandu together."


    After all, Lu Yaqing has to go back and can''t stay here.


    "Lao Qian, you can go back and take the thirteen Niang over to live for a period of time, which will be of great help to her and her children."


    This proposal is good. After xiaojinlong was left here to guard, others left one after another.


    "Zhenyao, go and get your wife, too."


    Seeing that he Zhenyao didn''t want to go back, Qin Mu called out.


    He Zhenyao said, "it''s OK to have a look. There''s no need to take it over."


    So we took Mirs to leave Penglai fairyland.


    "Ouch -"


    little Jinlong''s wailing came from behind. This guy is not reconciled.


    You''re all gone, leaving me alone?


    So lonely, so lonely.


    Back in the secular world, Mr. Cheng and others always feel as if they were separated from each other.


    After arriving at Tiandu, Cheng Xueyi sent his grandfather to Jianghuai because he wanted to return.


    The old beggar stopped in Tiandu. After sending Damei Niu home, Qin Mu said to he Zhenyao, "we need to go to shifangtiandi to have a look. If we have time, we should try to put Sansheng stone back."


    He Zhenyao nodded and did not speak.


    After all, Shifang heaven and earth was a mysterious world opened by the strong in ancient times, and Qin Mu didn''t want it to be destroyed like this.


    Two people again take Mirs to ten directions.


    When they got to the original place, they found that the door of the metaphysical world had been closed.


    "We can''t get in!"


    Qin Mu sighed.


    The existence of these metaphysics is mainly nourished by the aura of heaven and earth.


    At the beginning, the main reason why shifangtiandi was able to reach such a scale was sanshengshi.


    Qin Mu and he Zhenyao took the Sansheng stone, and the whole world suddenly lost its most important pillar,


    of course, it will shrink sharply.It is essentially different from the holy land, which is supported by the grand array.


    As long as the array is immortal, the holy land will exist forever.


    Of course, when this metaphysical realm reaches its super existence, it can completely break away from the noumenon, and it can become a world of its own, no longer constrained by the outside world.


    "I seem to have done something wrong!"


    Qin Mu looked down at the entrance of the mysterious world.


    He Zhenyao said, "you don''t have to be discouraged, everything has always been."


    "The closed world may not be destroyed. It may break away from this world and become another pure land."


    Qin Mu smiles bitterly. How can it be?


    There are not so many pure lands in the world.


    The pure land you see is the reason why the gods of ten thousand years ago protected it with divine power.


    "Come on, I''ll take you back to the holy land to see Madame."


    He Zhenyao also kept silent and followed Qin mufei to Dapeng.


    On the way to the holy land, Qin Mu looks at he Zhenyao standing on the Mirs, just like a fairy.


    In the breeze, she is so gorgeous,


    the country and the city are incomparable.


    She is always on her own and never opens her heart to others easily.


    She couldn''t even touch her mind.


    Qin Mu looked at her back with emotion.


    He Zhenyao''s accomplishments made her feel it naturally, but she didn''t explain it, pretending that she didn''t know.


    GA -


    Dapeng finally landed in Yushan, and they set foot in the air and fell down.


    When he came to his grandfather''s grave again, Qin Mugong worshiped him three times.


    "Grandfather, I came back to see you!"


    Qin Mu told me what happened recently in front of his grandfather''s grave.


    I kowtowed three times before I got up.


    To enter the holy land, he Zhenyao stands aloof beside him.


    Smelling the fragrance from big beauty he, Qin Mu turned and asked, "do you remember the agreement between us?"


    He Zhenyao''s face was calm and calm.


    "What is Hongding?"


    "No, you forgot so soon?"


    Qin Mu is very depressed.


    He Zhenyao still did not have any expression, "I practiced Sansheng love forgetting formula, and I forgot the people and things around me very quickly."


    Qin Mu twisted his brows, "is it true or not?"


    "You clearly promised me that as long as we find the truth of the underworld sea, you will..."


    "Just what?"


    He Zhenyao looked at him without blinking.


    Did she really forget?


    Qin Mu said, "you will be my girlfriend!"


    He Zhenyao twisted her eyebrows and looked at him carefully,


    it seemed that she was distinguishing the truth of Qin Mu''s words.


    Qin Mu was so embarrassed to be stared at by her, and coughed awkwardly.


    "What''s the matter? Do you want to default?"


    He Zhenyao said seriously, "I didn''t want to default. As long as I said it, it will be fulfilled."


    No!


    Qin Mu''s heart suddenly jumped.


    Did she really forget?


    Qin Mu''s eyes turned cunningly and approached he Zhenyao, "can I hold you now?"


    He Zhenyao didn''t move. There was an embarrassed look in her eyes.

 Chapter 2071

    Cough -


    it seems that this request is too abrupt.


    Even Qin Mu felt a little embarrassed.


    He chuckled, "let''s go in!"


    He Zhenyao''s face returned to normal, and she also walked towards the holy land.


    Along the way, she did not say anything, maintaining the usual style.


    When they entered the holy land, someone saw Qin Mu and cried out excitedly,


    "the little Lord is back, the little Lord is back!"


    A large group of children ran over, surrounded by Qin Mu and walked towards the hall.


    Since Chen Bin and Shen Tianlong sent people from all over the world, it has become much more lively here.


    The holy land is hundreds of miles in length and breadth. It''s no problem to accommodate these people.


    Qin Zhong subdivided these people and let them live and work here.


    When some adults heard that Qin Mu had come back, they all came out excitedly to welcome them.


    Lin Ruolan had been staying in the heaven and earth in ten directions, but now he naturally arrived at the holy land.


    Murong smoke out, "son!"


    Seeing his son back, Murong Yan laughed happily.


    "Well, why did you change your daughter-in-law again?"


    Murong smoke looked at he Zhenyao, "son, I don''t mind if you marry more than one wife, but you can''t abandon everything."


    Dizzy -


    next to he Zhenyao, he shouts, "aunt Murong!"


    "I''m not Qin Mu''s girlfriend!"


    Murong Yan laughed, "is that right? That would be a pity. "


    "What a beautiful girl!"


    Coughing -


    Qin Mu said awkwardly, "Mom, can you stop making such a joke? This is Zhenyao."


    Murong smoke laughed, "I know, know, he''s sister, the first beauty."


    He Zhenyao blushed. "Aunt Murong flattered me. Zhenyao is just an ordinary woman."


    Look at her everything is light, I didn''t expect to blush.


    Murong smoke kindly took her hand, "Zhen Yao, have you considered looking for a boyfriend?"


    He Zhenyao smiles and shakes her head.


    "I''m here to see my mother."


    Qin Mu heard his mother''s words beside him. He was speechless.


    What does mom want?


    Being a matchmaker?


    I tell you, there are few men who can make he Zhenyao look good.


    She has a higher vision and a higher heart.


    Murong smoke a Leng, really bad say what.


    The beauty, temperament and strength of others are there. Ordinary men really don''t deserve her.


    Qin Zhong came, first of all, he Zhenyao said hello, "Zhenyao also came."


    He Zhenyao nodded politely, "Hello uncle Qin."


    Qin Mu was surprised to see that he Zhenyao was just like a little daughter-in-law, especially clever and gentle.


    Where is a bit of devil''s domineering?


    Qin Mu is very happy that he Zhenyao can be domineering and introverted, and can retract freely.


    Soon someone came again, including Qin Mu''s uncle and the Murong family.


    It was said that Qin Mu came back to visit us, and they were very happy to welcome him.


    He Zhenyao said hello to everyone, and Lin Ruolan took her to see Mrs. he.


    Qin Mu arranged a quiet place for her in the holy land, with special personnel to serve her.


    When they came, Mrs. he had just finished her homework.


    "Ma!"


    He Zhenyao yelled, eyes red.


    When Mrs. he looked back and saw her daughter, she was naturally excited.


    Although she recites Buddhism every day, she always thinks about her daughter.


    After seeing he Zhenyao, Mrs. he trembled slightly and walked quickly to meet her.


    He Zhenyao did the same thing. Mother and daughter hugged each other and wept with joy.


    Lin Ruolan''s nose a sour, quietly out of the room.


    Most women are emotional, and Lin Ruolan is no exception.


    Sometimes she envies the people whose parents are still alive. After all, they can make time to reunite with their parents,


    and she, the Lin family, has long been in decline, leaving her alone.


    She can only be with the children.


    However, after arriving at the holy land, Murong Yan learns about her relationship with Qin Mu, and naturally treats her as his daughter-in-law.


    This gives her a sense of belonging.


    Mrs. he hugged her daughter, especially excited, "Zhenyao, my daughter, you are back."


    "Ma -"


    he Zhenyao called softly, "Ma, you have suffered."


    Mrs. he shook her head, "it''s not bitter, it''s not bitter."


    "Now you are my only hope, as long as you are good, no matter what you do, mom doesn''t feel bitter."


    He Zhenyao said, "don''t worry, I won''t let you suffer in the future.""We will be together forever."


    Mrs. he said with a smile, "silly child, people''s life is always limited, which can never last forever."


    "Alas! I, as long as I can see your happiness in my lifetime, it''s enough. "


    Facing his mother''s sincere words, he Zhenyao said, "we are about to find a way to live forever. As long as we realize this dream, you can live forever."


    Mrs. he grinned bitterly, "do you believe that, too? It''s superstition. "


    He Zhenyao smiles, "Mom, it''s true."


    "In the underworld, we have met Mazu, the God of ten thousand years ago."


    "And we''ve seen a lot of amazing, incredible things."


    "Facts have proved once again that there is a way to live forever in this world."


    Mrs. he doesn''t seem to be interested in this. She just hopes her daughter will live well.


    She doesn''t care about power, wealth, status, etc.


    When a person climbs to the peak of his life, he will relive it at this moment.


    Maybe they think it''s more ordinary and practical.


    The world is always like this.


    Dream is a high mountain. People at the bottom of the mountain are looking up at people at the top of the mountain.


    People at the top of the mountain admire those at the bottom.


    Different position, different mentality.


    Mother and daughter haven''t seen each other for a long time. They have a lot to say.


    Qin Mu returned home, surrounded by many people.


    Qin Mu was also at ease when he heard about the holy land.


    The children are taken by their parents, and they love them very much.


    Qin Mu holds the children in his arms, and everyone understands them, so he quietly retreats, and does not disturb their family to enjoy the happiness of their family.


    When Qin Mu came out of the room, he went to find he Zhenyao and saw Lin Ruolan standing alone under the tree.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Qin Mu came quietly and put his arms around her shoulder.


    Lin Ruolan wiped away tears, "it''s OK, I was moved by their mother and daughter."


    Qin Mu looked over there. Their mother and daughter were talking in the room.


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "does it remind you of your mind?"


    "I''ve got good news for you. We''ll soon find a way to live forever. Then I''ll take you all to the divine world."


    Lin Ruolan was surprised, "really?"


    "Of course, in the divine world, you are a fairy."


    Lin Ruolan looked forward to it. Qin Mu pinched her face and said, "come on, how can you thank me? How about a personal commitment? "


    "To bed tonight?"


    Lin Ruolan rolled up her eyes.


    But then he said, "is it my turn?"


    Poof -


    Qin Mu was amused by her and laughed.


    Grabbing her hand, he said, "I''ll turn your cards today. Let''s go!"


    Then this guy shamelessly hugged a princess, picked up Lin Ruolan and went to the green grass by the lake.


    Lin Ruolan bashfully beat her, "let me go, let me go."

 Chapter 2072

    After returning from the holy land, Qin Mu began to arrange for people to go to Penglai fairyland.


    These people have to be carefully selected. They are good natured, law-abiding, obedient to the command, hardworking and willing to work.


    Of course, these people have to be chosen from the holy land.


    Most people outside are unreliable and unable to adapt to such an environment.


    The first group consisted of about 100 people, both male and female, with family as the unit.


    After all, this is a long-term plan, and of course, it is also to ensure that the project of QIANJIAO group can continue and develop.


    When the hands are ready, Qin Mu contacts Lu Yaqing.


    Lu Yaqing has also prepared some people here.


    Gather Chen Yijun and the doctor, Lin Yiwei, to take them to the scene.


    For such a large project, only after seeing the scene can we have confidence and specific plans.


    Before picking them up, Qin Mu had arranged for Dapeng and he Zhenyao to take some people from the holy land to Penglai fairyland.


    At the beginning, some people who were uneasy felt very satisfied after seeing the current situation of Penglai fairyland.


    After all, not everyone can come.


    There are many places to live in the Taoist temple, and they are very clean.


    Before Qin Mu came here, he had already selected the management personnel. After all, they are all from the nine ethnic groups, and they will follow the arrangement.


    To settle everyone down, we need to repair first, make them familiar with the environment, and then train them.


    Then Qin Mu took over Lu Yaqing and others,


    Chen Yijun, who had never seen such a scene before,


    they were all surprised when they entered the island.


    Even the miracle doctor was amazed.


    "It''s really a fairyland on earth!"


    Qin Mu laughed but said nothing. They had never been to the auspicious place last time. If they were allowed to go there, what would they do?


    But that kind of place, only those who have the chance to enter.


    Chen Yijun likes this place very much. She looks around at this fairyland with her hands back.


    "I''m going to spend a lot of time here in the future."


    Lu Yaqing said with a smile, "can you come in?"


    They all depend on Mirs to get in and out. If there is no Mirs, we can''t expect to find them here.


    Chen Yijun sighed, "that''s a pity."


    Next, they accompanied the doctor to look around.


    There are many rare medicinal materials in the mountain. Because of the special environment and growth cycle, the medicine has a very good effect. It is uncertain that the medicine of immortality can be developed.


    Even if we can''t really live forever, it should not be a problem to live for one or two hundred years.


    If this kind of medicine is sold outside, I believe that the top local tyrants will spend a lot of money to buy it regardless of everything.


    After all, there are too many people in the world who want to die.


    Now Qin Mu''s plan is divided into two steps, one is to study the divine medicine, the other is to strive to enter the divine world.


    However, the unknown factor of the latter is too large. No one knows what the divine world will look like.


    And now the medicinal materials can meet their expectations.


    Lin blindly followed the doctor, just like a studious disciple.


    Penglai fairyland is too big to see in one or two days.


    the great doctor became very interested in it and decided to stay and study these herbs.


    Lu Yaqing and Chen Yijun can only stay for a few days. After all, they want to go back to take charge of the overall situation.


    Everything goes very smoothly here. Materials are collected to develop the first batch of drugs.


    In order to open up the market and sustainable development, the doctor made an analysis and statistics of all the drugs here.


    Although Penglai fairyland is vast and boundless, these drugs are limited in the end.


    therefore, it is necessary to control and not deforestation.


    Even Penglai fairyland are rare species, firmly do not move.


    To avoid the extinction of these species.


    Qin Mu felt relieved when he saw that the doctor''s work was so meticulous and more thoughtful than he had imagined.


    After seeing off Lu Yaqing and their return to Tiandu, QIANJIAO group''s stock price once again went up several trading boards.


    Since the release of this news, it has immediately attracted countless hot money.


    The regulatory center announced a temporary suspension because of its excessive increase.


    Lu Yaqing does not care about the price of the stock market, but the sustainable development of a company.


    She never makes false reports, and does not allow some organizations to hype wildly.


    Because of this, QIANJIAO group''s stock has become a miracle of the stock market.


    No matter how ups and downs the market, it always adhere to its own style, steadily rising.


    It is a legend that a garment enterprise with only over 40 billion has become a giant with hundreds of billions.


    According to people familiar with the matter, QIANJIAO group is expected to exceed trillion yuan this year.Qin Mu''s plan is being carried out smoothly.


    At the same time, feixianmen, who suffered from frustration, also made a breakthrough.


    First of all, one of their immortal ancestors broke through the state of crossing the robbery.


    At that moment, the whole Feixian gate was jubilant.


    After all, this is the first time that someone has reached this level in Feixian gate.


    A lot of people are looking forward to the moment when Xianzu wins the throne and becomes an immortal.


    Coincidentally, the second immortal also broke through one after another and entered the realm of crossing the robbery.


    One night, there were two great immortal ancestors who made a breakthrough and achieved success in their cultivation. The people of feixianmen immediately became arrogant.


    The new second elder martial brother has a lot of confidence.


    "the day has finally come for me to fly to the immortal gate. Now I''ll see who dares to despise us? "


    Think about those years, when they endured their indignation, the people of feixianmen had a kind of incomparable anger.


    The two immortals slowly opened their eyes and vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi.


    From now on, our Feixian gate has sprung up!


    The remaining two immortals are breaking through, and I believe that they will be able to reach this level soon.


    It''s a great thing to have a strong one break through in a sect.


    there are two immortal ancestors in Feixian sect who break through the robbery scene one after another. It seems that they are not far away from the robbery.


    Two figures fly out of the cave, the whole face is better than before.


    They look much younger than before.


    One of them had a part of black hair and eyebrows.


    This is a phenomenon of rejuvenation.


    The two immortals looked at the disciples slowly, and they were all angry for their depression.


    Qin Mu borrowed the tortoise from Feixian gate, but he didn''t return it. There was also the shame imposed on them by the demon ancestor.


    For today, they have been enduring, enduring.


    Now you don''t have to bear it any more!


    All of them should be paid back.


    The second elder martial brother exclaimed excitedly, "Xianzu, we are going to Penglai fairyland to ask for the turtle."


    Finally can be elated, don''t come out to pretend a than how to go?


    Or let them see the prestige of feixianmen.


    Xianzu shook his head, and his divine sense was released. "The old Taoist is no longer on the island. It''s just some civilians on the island."


    "Ah? Civilians, where do they come from? "


    All the people in feixianmen were stunned.


    The two great immortal ancestors have already swept the whole fairyland and clearly seen everything here.


    Naturally, they also saw everything in black mountain.


    Dahe shangduan sat there, closed his eyes and meditated,


    behind him, a branch of the old tree was very vigorous and vigorous.


    A fairy made a voice from his nose, "hum! We''ve accomplished our cultivation. How arrogant you are


    "From now on, this is our feixianmen world."


    "All must submit unconditionally!"

 Chapter 2073

    No matter when, in the world, the strong is the most powerful.


    After all, if you go further, you can either become a scattered immortal or a real immortal.


    Of course, it may also be destroyed by natural disasters.


    Anyway, the probability of success is at least 30%.


    From ancient times to the present, there are very few strong people who can reach the level of success.


    The black dragon has taught you the most vivid lesson. At present, the two immortal ancestors of feixianmen have fulfilled their mission and become the existence of heaven.


    At this moment, they naturally have more pride.


    The two great immortals released a strong sense of God. The yuan God was above the void and looked down on everything.


    The second elder martial brother said in a loud voice, "come on, go to Penglai fairyland for the turtle."


    With the two immortals in the realm of plunder, what are they afraid of?


    Soon, dozens of disciples were gathered to kill Penglai Wonderland.


    The miracle doctor is leading people to search for medicine in the mountain forest, and a large group of Feixian disciples are killed.


    Xiao Jinlong was still snoring in the stream. The leader''s disciple xiongjiujiu yelled angrily, "is anyone there?"


    "Anybody?"


    A disciple of the nine nationalities who came with them came out to answer, "who are you looking for?"


    This disciple is the person in charge of guarding and cleaning the Taoist temple. There are more than a dozen disciples in the Taoist temple. They each perform their duties.


    Because Lu Yaqing promised Lao Dao to regularize and systematically protect this place.


    The head of Feixian sect''s disciples was very tugged and pushed, "who are you looking for? No one is looking for you. "


    "Where is the boy surnamed Qin? Let him come out to see me


    The other side''s tone is not good, there is no quality and accomplishment.


    "You want to see our little Lord?"


    Seeing that those who come are not good, the nine nationality disciple is very calm.


    "What the hell, little Lord, let him get out of here."


    "He borrowed our tortoise. When will he return it?"


    Turtle?


    What turtle?


    Of course, the disciples of the nine nationalities didn''t know why.


    A group of people from the other side rushed in and looked at Penglai Wonderland and found that it was a good place to clean up.


    The feixianmen disciple, who was the leader of the sect, said with pride, "if you call someone named Qin, you should be a turtle with a shrunken head. Otherwise, Laozi will set the Taoist temple on fire."


    When the disciples of the nine nationalities saw that the other side was so rude, they couldn''t help turning pale. "I''m sorry, our young master is not here. If you have something to do, come back next time! "


    Next time?


    Bang -


    the other party raised a stone table and broke it to the ground.


    Other Feixian disciples also clamored, "I''ll set the Taoist temple on fire!"


    When a group of people rushed in, they were about to start, whoosh -


    a golden light flew in, slap -


    little golden dragon used both hands and feet, only heard a slap, and suddenly dozens of Feixian disciples were all taken away.


    The leader''s disciple was the most miserable. His jaw bone was broken.


    Seeing these guys fall to the ground, ah, ah, ah, yo, little golden dragon is very domineering,


    "where are the bastards who dare to provoke Ben long?"


    "You wake up my dream of getting married with Huang Huang again."


    This guy rushed over and brutally crushed the leg bones of these Feixian disciples.


    They don''t know that the little golden dragon is not a good one.


    even the black dragon is a goblin.


    These Feixian disciples with low accomplishments are naturally ignored.


    The scene was so tragic that none of the Feixian disciples could escape the disaster.


    "Go away!"


    Xiaojinlong forked his waist and roared angrily.


    The legs of these Feixian disciples were all broken by it, and they really had to roll.


    At this time, a huge roar came from the void, "wanton!"


    "Just a little dragon dare to bully?"


    The leader of Feixian sect led a group of strong men to arrive.


    How dare you bully feixianmen?


    You''re still in the past.


    I tell you, times are different.


    Feixianmen is now a strong man who has two great places of salvation. It can win the existence of the divine world at any time.


    The second elder martial brother, with a group of strong men, glares at xiaojinlong.


    "Come on, take off the skin of this little dragon for me."


    Skinny?


    It''s a big breath. Do you want to have a cramp?


    GA -


    Dapeng''s voice came from afar in the void, and Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi came back.


    They sent off Lu Yaqing several, did not expect that they left this long, such a thing happened.


    Looking at a group of feixianmen strongmen, Qin Mu said coldly, "what do you want?"


    Seeing that Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi stand side by side, the new leader can''t help admiring their perfect match.Compared with the beauty of four thousand years, it''s not that bad.


    But the purpose of their coming here today is just to think about the shame before the snow.


    Before, feixianmen had been silent for a long time, and they had endured humiliation all the time.


    finally they could raise their eyebrows and exhale, and then they came out to ask for the turtle back.


    Seeing Qin and Mu coming back, the second elder martial brother said coldly, "you''ve come just in time. You borrowed the tortoise and didn''t return it. Now you hurt so many of our Feixian disciples. What do you mean, Mr. Qin?"


    Cheng Xueyi replied angrily, "I''m afraid you don''t just want to get back the tortoise, do you?"


    The second elder martial brother snorted coldly in his heart, you are smart.


    I really think that feixianmen is so easy to bully. Today we are going to pay back our grievances a hundred times!


    "If Miss Cheng thinks so, I have nothing to say."


    "Shouldn''t we lend turtles?"


    "What''s the reason that those who ask for debts are beaten by those who owe them?"


    Qin Mu floated down from the void, paced a few steps and said carelessly, "of course there is truth."


    The second elder martial brother asked angrily, "do you have a reason?"


    Qin Mu stretched out a finger to shake, "there is only one reason, cheap!"


    Shit!


    If you don''t return what you borrow from others, do you still call them cheap?


    How can the second elder martial brother bear it?


    Angry way, "surnamed Qin, you don''t be too arrogant."


    "Don''t think that you can be invincible if you get some divine lines. I tell you that a mountain is higher than a mountain. There is heaven outside and there are people outside."


    "We feixianmen are not as cowardly as you think!"


    Seeing that the other side is so upright, I''m afraid they have something to rely on.


    Qin Mu was curious in his heart. Feixianmen dare to ask for the tortoise so openly. I''m afraid it has no intention to change his previous style?


    However, he still sarcastically said, "I don''t know who knelt down in front of Mozu, with a slave''s face. Today, I''m so happy to come here to show my prestige?"


    When it comes to this, it''s just a slap in the face.


    At the beginning, Qin Mu and others fought against the devil ancestor, but Feixian gate knelt down.


    They flattered Mozu directly, but they never thought that Mozu killed thousands of their disciples in order to reunite themselves.


    Now the demon ancestor is sealed in Sansheng stone again, and Feixian gate has no light on its face.


    If it wasn''t for the breakthrough of the two immortal ancestors'' cultivation and the impending robbery, how could they dare not go out?


    One school has a strong man who can survive the disaster, which is hard for other schools to match.


    Now suddenly out of two, they naturally some arrogant, feel invincible.


    He wanted to show his face, but Qin Mu slapped him mercilessly.


    The second elder martial brother was very angry, "stop talking nonsense, tortoise, do you return it or not?"


    Qin Mu shook his head. "I''m sorry, the tortoise has been eaten by the black dragon long ago. Go to the black dragon and ask for it."


    Black dragon?


    That''s the flesh body occupied by the leader yuan Shen. How can he eat the tortoise?


    It was only later that the second elder martial brother learned about the news that leader Ren Yuan Shen was immortal. Otherwise, Ren xian''er would have been doomed.


    The second elder martial brother lowered his face and was ready to fight. "So you want to play tricks!"

 Chapter 2074

    "You can understand that!"


    Qin Mu glanced at those Feixian disciples on the ground, gave little Jinlong a God''s eye of praise, and answered carelessly.


    No matter how you understand it, I''ll pay it back.


    Qin Mu probably means that.


    The other side''s face turns from black to green, and the hate voice says, "OK! You are cruel


    "But you must have never thought that someone in feixianmen has broken through the robbery."


    The second elder martial brother glared at Qin Mu with pride in his eyes.


    It is the most powerful existence in the world.


    The other side deliberately broke the news, just want to see Qin Mu''s expression.


    Sure enough, Qin Mu was surprised, "you Do you have a strong man in Feixian gate


    "Of course!"


    The second elder martial brother was very satisfied with Qin Mu''s expression, and said proudly, "you must know how terrible the strong people who cross the border of robbery are."


    "If you know the truth, it''s still time to ask for mercy."


    Beg for mercy?


    It''s impossible.


    It''s not my personality.


    Qin Mu light tunnel, "it seems that you think your strength has been stronger than the devil."


    The other side face a cold, "surname Qin, don''t give face don''t want face, I already gave you face very much."


    "What about Mozu? It''s not your uniform. "


    "We don''t need so much trouble if Xianzu does it."


    Little Jinlong said to Qin Mu, "they are doubting your strength. Do you want to teach them a lesson?"


    Qin Mu retreated to one side, "it''s up to you!"


    "Me again?"


    "Ben long is not happy!"


    Qin Mu glared at it, "it seems that you don''t want to mix, or I''ll tell Huang Huang? Let it kick you. "


    "Oh -"


    Little Golden Dragon said angrily, "you are the threat of chiguoguo!"


    Even so, it is helpless!


    At the group of people in feixianmen, "if you don''t want to die, get out of here now."


    "Otherwise, don''t blame me. I was forced."


    How could the second elder martial brother be scared away by little Jinlong''s words?


    Maybe he would have hesitated before, but now there are two great immortals who break through the robbery and are afraid of farting!


    When the time comes, Xianzu will be angry and blood will flow into a river.


    The second elder martial brother, with a cold face, yelled at the people around him, "take them down!"


    "Yes


    With the support of the immortal ancestors, the strong of feixianmen are also bold.


    More than ten people rushed to xiaojinlong. Xiaojinlong trembled.


    "Do you want to deceive the less with the more?"


    "No!"


    With that, the goods turned and fled to the void.


    Those who are strong in feixianmen are pleased, "it''s time for feixianmen to be proud. When we clean up this little cheap dragon, what can we say from the surname Qin?"


    More than a dozen strong men are catching up with each other.


    The second elder martial brother is smiling with pride. I said, this little dragon must have been scared when he heard the fame of Xianzu!


    Xiaojinlong fled to the air and saw more than ten strong men chasing him. He looked very scared.


    Alas!


    Cheng Xueyi shook her head speechless. She was really a little cheap dragon.


    Sure enough, when feixianmen''s strong men were about to catch up with them, little Jinlong suddenly turned around and his figure suddenly became bigger. I don''t know how many times.


    A huge dragon, which has soared for tens of meters, opens its mouth and cries out -


    more than a dozen feixianmen strongmen who are chasing xiaojinlong are shocked, and there is no time to stop them.


    A strong suction instantly sucked them in.


    Click -


    this guy bit fiercely, and several strong men''s bodies were instantly bitten off.


    Ah -


    there was a shrill scream, and everyone was thrilled.


    Click, click -


    xiaojinlong kept closing his mouth and biting the corpses like peanuts.


    Tongue a roll, a few strong people who inhale into the mouth can not escape the fate of being bitten to death.


    They were bitten to pieces by little golden dragon in panic and despair.


    Blood spilled from the void, and the rest of the strong in Feixian gate were frightened.


    Oh, my God!


    What kind of monster is this?


    The second elder martial brother''s face changed greatly and said in a trembling voice, "dragon, are you a real dragon?"


    Silly!


    Little golden dragon rolled his eyes.


    "Laozi is the dragon in the dragon."


    He put out his tongue and licked his lips greedily. "Who else are you going to kill me?"


    "Come with me if you have, so that I won''t change."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The second elder martial brother''s face changed greatly. He wanted to die.


    Qin Mu had such a dragon beside him.


    You know, among all the dragons, the golden dragon is the first.


    As soon as the Golden Dragon comes out, the ten thousand dragons will serve.


    They never dreamed that there was a golden dragon beside Qin Mu.


    Even more unexpected, it will have such magic power.


    Looking at xiaojinlong burping, helpless way, "really bad, you feixianmen people meat really bad."


    Poof -


    the second elder martial brother''s face was completely green, and he waved his hand in a hurry, "withdraw!"


    Motherfucker!


    This guy eats people.


    Where do the strong dare to stay?


    They scurry.


    The little golden dragon fell down and said, "they''re running again!"


    Qin Mu glared at the goods and said, "dispose of these wastes."


    Little golden dragon depressed way, "throw the sea to feed fish!"


    There are dozens of feixianmen disciples lying on the ground, all of them are beaten by xiaojinlong.


    "Whoosh -"


    little Jinlong threw out all the injured Feixian disciples with his feet and hands.


    Plop -


    plop -


    these injured Feixian disciples struggled a few times and soon sank into the water.


    There is no life in the sea of hell.


    This is what they used to know about the underworld.


    Now it seems that this sentence is not very correct, but very few creatures can enter the netherworld.


    So far, only black dragon, little golden dragon and pig king have the ability to enter the netherworld.


    "Xianzu, they have a golden dragon to help them."


    The second elder martial brother came back in a dilemma.


    An immortal sat there, slowly opened his eyes, "we still underestimated their strength."


    The second elder martial brother gritted his teeth and said, "are we going to let it go?"


    "Xianzu!"


    Xianzu gave him a light look, "only when you know yourself and the other can you win a hundred battles."


    Well?


    So we have to endure?


    The second elder martial brother is a little confused. Xianzu Mingming has already broken through the robbery. Why don''t he do it?


    What is he waiting for?


    Just then, a blue light came out of the cave.


    The light penetrates the sky and reaches the cloud night.


    Looking at the past, all the strong people are very happy. Another immortal has broken through!


    That''s right!


    At this moment, a green shadow is floating out of the cave, and an old man with crane hair and childlike face comes with his head raised.


    I saw his face excited, high spirited, quite daoguxianfeng elegant.


    The third immortal of Feixian sect broke through the situation of crossing the robbery and became the strong one who was about to win the divine world.


    Only the last immortal was shut up, and everyone''s depressed mood suddenly brightened.


    "Third, you''re out of the gate, too."


    The two immortals looked at him with a look of joy.


    The old three nodded, "the old four should be fast too. When our four immortals break through successfully, we can win the divine world."


    "To become the first group of strong people in the world to win the divine world, we will be watched by thousands of people at that time."


    "The world worships!"


    "At that time, all opponents and enemies will be mole ants!"

 Chapter 2075

    A few days later, a green light bloomed again in the cave.


    The light is very similar to the green light before.


    Feixianmen people are very happy and go out of the hall one after another.


    The last immortal also broke through and became a strong man in the realm of plundering.


    Originally, for thousands of years, no practitioner has ever reached such a state,


    black dragon is the first.


    Such a strong person is very rare in the whole world. Four people come out of Feixian gate. How powerful is that?


    If one of the immortal ancestors is not killed by the devil ancestor, it is estimated that all five of them can break through.


    Another old man came through the air. Seeing his clear and refreshing appearance, all the people crowded up.


    "Congratulations, Congratulations!"


    Four immortals laugh, "we can have today, also can be said to be the merits of perfection."


    "Looking at the world, it can be said that there is no one who can reach such a state before and after."


    "Hahaha -"


    their strength is indeed very high, but it is not unprecedented, and there will be no one later.


    All the disciples of Feixian sect are dancing with high eyebrows.


    Four immortal ancestors gathered together, and one immortal said, "it seems that we need to integrate the power of the netherworld."


    "Now our Feixian gate is so powerful that no one dares to be unconvinced."


    It''s said that the four immortals want to integrate the forces of the underworld, and some strong people are excited.


    "That''s just right. It''s just that those people in the ordinary world are too difficult to deal with."


    "Why don''t we take this opportunity to get rid of them?"


    It was suggested sordid.


    Because once you step into the divine world, if you have them, you may become a stumbling block.


    The four immortals said, "well, they did have some strength in the past, but now we have four strong people in the realm of plunder. I''m afraid they can''t afford the big waves."


    "It''s just that we have to be ready to go through the robbery at any time."


    "Once we are in the divine world, who can be the enemy?"


    Feixian gate sends out a message to the whole underworld force.


    Mormon, Heishan and Penglai fairyland have received news one after another.


    In the main hall of Feixian gate, the four immortals appeared together.


    The second elder martial brother of the new leader can only sit next to him. Although he is the leader, there is still a big gap compared with the previous leader Ren.


    The first one who came back was the one who went to Penglai fairyland to deliver the message. "


    " back to the four great immortal ancestors and the headmaster, the surname Qin ignored us and kicked me out of the door. "


    "Presumptuous! How could they be so rude


    The second elder martial brother clapped his case and yelled angrily.


    "Four immortals, their behavior is simply intolerable."


    "I strongly recommend a crusade against them!"


    "I can''t kill it directly!"


    Just then, another disciple came back in a dilemma, "back to the four immortals and the leader, the smelly monk of Heishan didn''t pay any attention to us at all, and didn''t pay any attention to us at all."


    Everyone looks embarrassed, these forces do not give face one by one, how unreasonable!


    Just about to get angry, the disciple who went to the demon gate to deliver the message also came back.


    The disciple was even more embarrassed and cried, "back to the four immortals and the leader, the people of the magic sect beat me!"


    "He also threatened to kill Feixian gate and destroy us all."


    The second elder martial brother couldn''t help it any more, "bullying people too much, bullying people too much!"


    "Four immortals, we must give them some color to see."


    "Yes, they also detained Mrs. Ren."


    Some people have risen to protest.


    One of them said, "it seems that we really need to beat them."


    "Otherwise, what''s the prestige of Feixian gate?"


    Another immortal said, "it should be so."


    We soon reached an agreement, ready to attack these forces.


    Boom -


    suddenly there was a loud noise in the sky,


    all of a sudden, there was a storm and thunderstorm.


    Thick lightning came down.


    In the air, there was a crackling sound.


    The sudden change of the sky is frightening.


    For a moment, the whole sky was covered with dark clouds, pouring rain.


    The wind is blowing fast, clouds are surging,


    the underworld is dark.


    What happened?


    A lot of people rushed out to check.


    Feixian gate was even more flustered.


    After all, the current situation is not what it used to be. They are nervous just because of the slight changes.


    Especially after witnessing the black dragon''s last robbery, they doubted one by one,


    "is there any living creature going to rob again?"


    Even the four immortals were not sure. To be honest, they were not sure about the robbery.It was a shock to see such a celestial phenomenon.


    On the black mountain, the monk put his hands together and mumbled the Scriptures.


    A Buddha''s light forms a protective circle in the area of ten meters around his body. He stands still in the wind and rain.


    The old tree behind the new branches, still so vibrant.


    It''s just strange that it''s always half a meter high and doesn''t grow up.


    In the palace of Mormon, Hagar and others were worried and looked at the vision of the sky in surprise.


    The strong thunder and lightning made people nervous for no reason.


    Everyone is looking at the sky. Is there another life to be robbed?


    Demon son and Ren''s wife also came out, nervously looking at the sky.


    When he Zhenyao was away, the whole magic gate looked dark and dark.


    In Penglai fairyland,


    Qin Mu and others naturally heard the voice and came out to have a look.


    Little golden dragon jumped up and said, "hold the grass, there won''t be any creatures to rob, will there?"


    Such a vision can only be seen during the robbery.


    Roaring -


    a thunder and lightning fell in the sky and fell on the sea of hell.


    All of a sudden, the whole world is connected.


    The strong electric current made a hissing sound in the dark.


    It was as if a huge stick had been poked into the sea from the sky, stirring up the sea.


    What a powerful current!


    Qin Mu and others looked at the sky, and no one knew what happened.


    It''s just thunder and lightning, one more than one,


    sometimes several thunder and lightning fall at the same time, as if to split the whole world.


    It''s too powerful.


    If someone is robbing at the moment, can he bear it?


    It seems that it is very difficult to practice against heaven.


    I heard that there are four big robbers in Feixian gate. I don''t know what they think at the moment.


    The four immortals looked at the sky, and one of them asked, "if it happens to be a disaster, how sure are you?"


    The other three all looked sad and shook their heads. "The force of natural calamity is so powerful that it''s too difficult for us to survive."


    Finally, I entered the realm of Dujie. Unexpectedly, I was robbed by heaven.


    One by one, they sighed in their hearts.


    "Is it going to fall short?"


    The four were not reconciled.


    What is the purpose of practicing for so many years?


    I''ll be an immortal.


    If you give up at this time, won''t all your efforts be in vain?


    Boom -


    brush -


    in the dark sky, there were several flashes of lightning again.


    Every flash of lightning is as thick as an arm. It cuts down and tears the sky.


    In the dark, there was a faint roar.


    A huge figure came through the air, passing through the dark clouds and facing the thunder and lightning with a delicate posture.

 Chapter 2076

    "Hold the grass!"


    Xiaojinlong took the lead in shouting.


    "Look, isn''t that your kind?"


    Everyone was watching the robbery.


    Qin Mu and others thought it was the great immortal ancestors of Feixian gate who were going to rescue them.


    they didn''t expect that the huge figure appeared in the void was a Kun.


    Dapeng looked at the sky in surprise, but also a little confused.


    Is this beimingkun a minor?


    Even she''s not sure. She looks very similar, but it''s different.


    After all, Kun looks the same, right?


    If it is, what kind of fortune does it have?


    Everyone looked at the Kun ferry.


    A lot of people worry in their hearts.


    Especially the people of feixianmen, they are in a contradictory mood.


    It''s very successful, but I don''t want it to be.


    If the robbery is successful, it will naturally give them a reference,


    at the same time, it will become their opponents after they win the divine world.


    What the divine world is like is not known to the world.


    Qin Mu also had an impulse to go to the divine world when he saw that there were creatures crossing the robbery.


    Boom -


    a huge thunder, directly killed.


    Several strong thunder and lightning swept across the sky, hitting the head of Kun.


    Chi -


    although Kun''s figure was very delicate and agile, he avoided three thunderbolts and was still hit by the fourth one.


    There was a puff of smoke from the hit area, and it twitched a few times,


    as if it was about to fall from the sky.


    Watching Kundu robbery with their own eyes, everyone was nervous and excited.


    This is the second time we''ve seen a living creature go through the robbery.


    Feixianmen several immortals all seriously looked at the sky, secretly pinched the sweat in the heart.


    Can you resist this attack if you are going through the robbery by yourself?


    They have to measure it in their hearts.


    With their current cultivation, they can only become the strong in the world if they don''t go through the robbery.


    I can''t pursue my dream any more.


    Now they are in a dilemma.


    Boom -


    there was another burst of thunder in the sky, and there was a more powerful lightning strike on Zhongkun.


    Kun''s body twitched, and there was a burning smell when he was struck by lightning.


    The physical body is not strong enough after all.


    Qin Mu shook his head.


    If you want to survive successfully, the body must be strong enough.


    Otherwise, it will be destroyed by thunder.


    This is the reason why Qin Mu didn''t want to step into the kingdom of God.


    Like he Zhenyao, he chose to stop, consolidate his body, and refine every detail.


    Because in the disaster, if there is a little loophole, it may be hit by the thunder, and eventually the spirit and form will be destroyed.


    In addition to cultivating a strong body, there must be a strong spirit.


    Some people will be planted in their own heart, if they want to rob, they will also become a dead end.


    In the wind and rain, Kun rises against the sky.


    Strong body through the lightning, rushed to the sky.


    It wants to be an immortal with its proud attitude.


    Maybe as Dapeng said, as long as the robbery is successful, it can have the appearance of human beings.


    It seems that this Kun is very persistent. It has been struck by lightning several times and is still indomitable.


    Thundering -


    brushing -


    several more flashes of lightning came from the sky, completely preventing it from entering the divine world.


    But Kun is still working hard and forging ahead.


    Several thunderbolts came across the sky and fell on it almost at the same time.


    The whole body was scorched in an instant.


    The sound of hissing sounds frightening.


    Several flashes of lightning split its skin and flesh, revealing its bones and blood.


    At this time, someone was holding a sweat and yelling, "Bing Jie!"


    "Come on, let''s go!"


    Lian Dapeng is anxious and wants to help him.


    Little golden dragon stopped him. "You can''t go there. You will die


    "Our magic power is not enough to withstand the power of natural disaster."


    Boom -


    another thunder fell on Kun and directly hit the exposed spine.


    Click -


    the shocking sound of bone crack makes everyone on the lookout feel tight.


    The spine is broken.


    Kun''s lower body is dangling there.


    There was a cry of despair.


    Someone cried anxiously, "why didn''t it be released?"


    "I still cherish my body too much!"


    At this time, bang -


    a lightning strike hit its head. The yuan Shen had not yet had time to get out of his body, but he had been killed by the sky thunder.People clearly saw a wisp of ghost floating in the void,


    its original spirit soon disappeared.


    Huge bodies fall from the sky.


    The holes in my body seem to make me feel chilly for no reason.


    Another creature killed by heaven.


    All the people sigh in their hearts.


    Qin Mu could not help shaking his head and said, "he still cherishes his body too much."


    "If we had been a little earlier, we might not have lost both form and spirit."


    Without giving up, there is no gain.


    This is the second one who failed in the robbery.


    It seems that ten thousand years later, all living beings are still not very clear about the concept of robbery.


    They simply do not know when to choose to give up and insist.


    Plop -


    when Kun''s body falls from the sky and falls into the dark water of the netherworld sea, the waves are tens of meters high.


    All the people felt sorry in their hearts.


    It''s so hard to get through the robbery!


    Feixian door up and down, suddenly become as silent as death.


    The four immortals did not speak any more. They shook their heads one by one.


    The disciples were naturally very nervous.


    They seem to have felt the pressure of the four immortals.


    Can the four immortals cope with the robbery?


    If you can''t survive the robbery, you''ll end up in smoke.


    won''t it be a lifelong regret.


    At the moment, their dilemma is whether they want to rob.


    Go ahead and be afraid of death!


    If you don''t go, isn''t it in vain to practice for so many years?


    One by one, they went back to the cave.


    The failure of Kun''s rescue hit them hard, and the morale of the whole Feixian gate suddenly fell.


    They knew very well that the immortals could not cope with such a disaster.


    "I''m going to challenge it!"


    Penglai fairyland side, Cheng Xueyi stubborn tunnel.


    "Ah?"


    They all looked at her and said, "no!"


    "You are so beautiful. What a pity if you should fall in the sky!"


    Pooh!


    "You crow mouth!"


    Dapeng scolded.


    Xiaojinlong was silent immediately.


    Qin Mu shook his head. "Now is not the time."


    Cheng Xueyi said, "the purpose of our coming to the underworld sea is to find the truth that all the gods died ten thousand years ago."


    "If we don''t dare to rob, why are we still here?"


    Qin Mu said, "no! Let''s shut up for a while first! "


    "When we make our bodies impeccable, we''ll go through the robbery together."


    He Zhenyao said, "I agree with Qin Mu!"


    "If you still have regrets in your heart, you''d better not try it easily."


    "It''s not that we can''t afford to lose, it''s that we don''t have to make that sacrifice."


    "Zhenyao is right. We take advantage of this time to put an end to our regrets."


    "To be completely magnanimous, without any burden and pressure, we can formally face the disaster."


    Cheng Xueyi saw that everyone didn''t agree, so he had to compromise, "OK!"


    Qin Mu announced, "from now on, we are officially closed. Xiaojinlong, you and Dapeng will protect the Dharma."


    "Old slave, the rest is up to you!"


    The old ancestor of Dongdao looked serious, "please don''t worry, master! I''ll do it all right. "


    The three of them are going to shut up and prepare to deal with the disaster. They are nervous, but also excited and expecting.


    If Qin Mu''s three people cross the robbery and face the natural disaster, can they succeed?

 Chapter 2077

    This is a very exciting and nervous thing.


    At the same time, it is also the dream expectation of many immortals.


    Looking at the world, there are very few people who can achieve this step.


    For thousands of years, only the black dragon and Kun dare to face the robbers.


    However, they all fell in the process of plundering,


    completely disappeared.


    After these things, the four immortals of feixianmen completely withered,


    no one dared to try.


    Now Qin and Mu decided to have a try and set foot on the road to the divine world.


    People are nervous.


    The whole island was shut down.


    Those who come from the holy land can only work harder.


    The night sky was silent.


    The sound of the insects is particularly clear.


    Many people come into the room early to have a rest, only those on patrol are still on duty.


    Little golden dragon is hanging on the treetop, looking at the whole fairyland alertly.


    Dongdao Laozu is also on guard in the room. He will attack at any time in case of any situation.


    Qin Mu and Qin Mu are not in the same room.


    in order to close the door, they bathe and change clothes to release themselves.


    The room is quiet. Qin Mu has sat down.


    Cheng Xueyi and he Zhenyao are also ready.


    The two beauties took a bath and changed into clean and loose clothes.


    The well water in Penglai fairyland can eliminate fatigue. Cheng Xueyi, like Qin Mu, sit cross legged and let themselves enter the ethereal realm.


    Their strength has been extremely strong, now need to carefully check their body any defect.


    Because in the course of natural calamity, the slightest carelessness will lead to the end of all calamities.


    In fact, in addition to physical defects, there are also psychological ones.


    Sometimes, the psychological disaster is more serious than the psychological defect, and it is easier to have an accident.


    Often one thought can make the robbery a success.


    Cheng Xueyi closes her eyes and completely enters the ethereal realm.


    The tradition of Taoism and Legalism has greatly increased her strength, and she has no physical defects.


    Her body looks young, like a teenage girl,


    but after a long period of training, her strength has gone against the sky.


    Moreover, she started halfway and got the inheritance of rosefinch directly.


    According to the current strength level, Cheng Xueyi has surpassed the rosefinch of that year.


    Cheng Xueyi enters the Tao with Tao. A fiery red phoenix flies out of her body.


    GA -


    in the night sky, the loud voice of the Phoenix rings.


    Many strong people look up one after another, all full of surprise.


    Oh, my God!


    It''s a legendary undead bird.


    It''s like a flame, burning half the sky.


    Someone was surprised and said, "that''s rosefinch, the king coexisting with golden dragon."


    It is said that there is only one golden dragon among ten thousand dragons and one rosefinch among ten thousand Phoenix.


    I didn''t expect the rosefinch to be here. It''s amazing.


    GA -


    the crisp song of rosefinch excited everyone.


    There are more people to admire.


    At the moment, the spirit of Cheng Xueyi has been integrated with rosefinch.


    Only in this way can she really exist immortal.


    Because next, they want to win the divine world and do the most sensational thing in ten thousand years.


    Qin Mu has been observing in the dark, and his divine sense is outside.


    See Cheng Xueyi and Yuan Shen and rosefinch into one, at the moment really relieved.


    There should be no worries about the strength of Xueyi.


    As long as she doesn''t make mistakes during the robbery, she should be able to enter the divine world smoothly.


    So he put his mind on he Zhenyao.


    For he Zhenyao, Qin Mu always had the feeling of being far and near.


    He couldn''t understand he Zhenyao''s mind.


    No matter at any time, she always maintains a posture that people dare not easily approach.


    Qin Mu will transfer the power of the mind to her, he Zhenyao actually immediately noticed.


    "You don''t have to worry about me. I can do it myself."


    Her voice entered Qin Mu''s ears, but it was not heard by others.


    This is what people in the Wulin call the transmission of sound into the secret. In fact, it is many times higher than the transmission of sound into the secret.


    Qin Mu said calmly, "I know your strength is stronger than Xueyi, but I''m a little worried."


    "You don''t seem to be in the right state."


    He Zhenyao keeps her eyes closed. Her divine sense communicates with Qin Mu.


    "Nothing wrong, I''m fine."


    Qin Mu said, "indeed, you have no physical problems, and you are perfect and impeccable."


    "But you have some mood swings, which will make you a big loophole in the robbery.""As you know, any flaw in the disaster will be enough to make us disappear."


    He Zhenyao sighed, "do you want me to give up?"


    Qin Mu a Leng, "tell me your mind, see if I can help you solve."


    He Zhenyao didn''t speak for a long time.


    A red light rises, she has activated the power of magic heart,


    with magic heart to force her strength to a higher level.


    She''s not fully in control yet.


    Qin Mu was even more worried when he saw that she did not speak any more. Instead, he practiced by force.


    Her strength is stronger than Cheng Xueyi. Yes, but she has something on her mind.


    Maybe this is the most lethal part of her life.


    They are not allowed to make any mistakes during the robbery.


    One thought is enough to regret for life.


    It is reasonable to say that these ordinary warriors can''t reach such a state at all,


    they just rely on the power of gods and Demons ten thousand years ago.


    Seeing he Zhenyao stubbornly and forcibly practice, Qin Mu was a little worried.


    Two days later, Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi successively went through the customs.


    He Zhenyao has not moved for a long time.


    "Why hasn''t she come out yet?"


    Cheng Xueyi asks Qin Mu.


    Maybe they are both beautiful women, and there are always some disagreements between them.


    Qin Mu said, "I don''t know. Her situation seems different from ours."


    Cheng Xueyi said quietly, "she has heart trouble."


    "How do you know?"


    Qin Mu Ning said.


    Cheng Xueyi sighed, "of course I know, because I am also a woman."


    She went to the front and sat down in the chair.


    "Maybe women know women better."


    "If I guess right, she has a man in her heart."


    Qin Mu was surprised, "are you sure?"


    Cheng Xueyi laughed bitterly, "don''t you believe it? Then go and ask her! "


    It''s not easy for Qin Mu to ask about such things.


    Maybe Cheng Xueyi is right.


    He sighed. Let''s take a step first!


    Five days later, he Zhenyao left the customs.


    She is very haggard, still can''t get out of her heart.


    Qin and Mu approached and asked about her.


    She shook her head and looked pale.


    The defect of the mind is more serious than the defect of the body. No one dares to ignore it easily.


    Cheng Xueyi took a look at Qin Mu and said, "I''ll talk to her."


    It seems that he needs to avoid himself. Qin Mu naturally leaves quietly.


    "Let''s go for a walk!"


    Cheng Xueyi''s mood is particularly calm. After several days of repeated tempering, her mood, body and strength have been consolidated.


    He Zhenyao followed her to the seaside. It was quiet and there was no one at all.


    She looked haggard. "What are you trying to say?"


    Go ahead, she won''t go.


    Cheng Xueyi said, "I know where your heart knot is? As long as you open this knot, you will be able to win the divine world with us


    He Zhenyao''s face was stiff. "What knot? I don''t understand


    "Don''t pretend, you always have a man in your heart. But with your character, you won''t tell him. "


    "No way!"


    He Zhenyao flatly denied it.


    Cheng Xueyi said, "don''t be in a hurry to deny it. I know that you have been looking for the man with three generations of love in your life."


    "And who is he? You''re not even sure. "


    "Am I right?"


    Cheng Xueyi looks at her with her bright eyes.

 Chapter 2078

    He Zhenyao looked back at her, neither admitting nor denying.


    Cheng Xueyi said, "in fact, you don''t have to be confused. A lot of time will give you the answer."


    "There is nothing more real than time in this world."


    "Believe me, you can do it."


    He Zhenyao did not speak for a long time, but looked at the sea.


    Cheng Xueyi approached, "you are the most perfect person in the world. The man who can be worthy of you must be the dragon and Phoenix in the people."


    "So you can imagine who is the one for you."


    "When I think about the divine world, we can see through more things."


    He Zhenyao looked back, "you are no longer defending me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cheng Xueyi a Leng, indifferent smile, "there is a song you remember?"


    "Why do women trouble women?"


    "Before, maybe I would be jealous of you, because you are so perfect!"


    "The first beauty in Donghua, even if I don''t want to be jealous."


    He Zhenyao said, "but I am a devil."


    Cheng Xueyi said, "what about the devil? What about immortals? It''s just a different style. "


    "We have different ideas, and we have no choice at all. Everything is doomed."


    If you think about it carefully, their fate is really not by themselves, but has been arranged for a long time.


    Cheng Xueyi''s innate talent and background make her integrate with rosefinch.


    So as to embark on the road of cultivation.


    Why is he Zhenyao not like this?


    She was only hijacked by the descendant of the demon. She got the inheritance of the demon and had the strength of today.


    No one ever thought that the devil''s heart was on the devil.


    The fate of both cannot be reversed.


    I can''t help myself.


    He Zhenyao quietly looks at Cheng Xueyi, thinking of what she said just now, she smiles speechless.


    Is Cheng Xueyi jealous of herself?


    What''s she envious of?


    Is it beautiful?


    Her beauty is not inferior to others. In fact, when a person''s beauty reaches their level,


    basically, it''s not much different.


    She knew in her heart that Cheng Xueyi didn''t tell the truth.


    What she really taboo, I''m afraid there is another point?


    There are some things that everyone knows, so he Zhenyao doesn''t tell.


    Maybe she''s right. Time always proves everything.


    If one day, we will win the divine world, become the real God King, and realize the dream of immortality, all feelings and lovers are just water between our fingers.


    "I''ll go back and shut up!"


    He Zhenyao said a word and went away.


    Qin Mu was sitting alone in the Taoist temple. When he Zhenyao came back in a hurry, he stood up and asked, "Zhenyao, what''s the matter with you?"


    He Zhenyao said, "I''m going to shut up now."


    With that, she went in.


    Qin Mu looked at her back, twisted his eyebrows to think about it, and followed her.


    "What are you doing in here?"


    Facing Qin Mu''s sudden appearance, he Zhenyao looks up and asks.


    Qin Mu''s eyes fixed on her, slowly approaching, only heard his slightly magnetic voice, deep tunnel, "close your eyes."


    He Zhenyao was a little surprised, but Qin Mu was close, her eyes were staring at the boss, "what do you want?"


    "Close your eyes!"


    Qin Mu whispered for the second time.


    He Zhenyao closed her eyes and breathed calmly.


    Qin Mu''s kiss came over and touched her forehead.


    His kiss made he Zhenyao''s heart jump instinctively.


    But Qin Mu did not continue the next step of action, but close to her ear, "calm down, don''t think about anything, I believe we can do it."


    Qin Mu stopped, "we are waiting for you outside."


    He Zhenyao was afraid to be there, and had a strange feeling in her heart.


    Qin Mu went out for a long time, but she was still like a wood.


    This is the first time in my life that I have been kissed on the forehead by a man.


    Cheng Xueyi stayed at the seaside for a long time. She came to the Sansheng stone by herself.


    The tall Sansheng stone is sealed here.


    From then on, I don''t know how long it will take for Mozu to be reborn.


    Maybe 10000 years, 20000 years, or more.


    He Zhenyao closed the door again. She stayed for half a month.


    Time is far beyond Qin Mu''s expectation, but Qin Mu can feel her progress.


    She is rapidly mastering the power of magic heart and becoming a rare strong one.


    Qin Mu said that her problem is not strength, but heart knot.


    But Qin Mu found that she seemed much calmer than before. Did Cheng Xueyi''s conversation untie her heart knot?Just when Qin Mu was absorbed in it, Cheng Xueyi came over and said, "she''s going to go out soon!"


    "I''ll enter the divine world soon!"


    On the evening of the 16th day, in the Taoist temple of Penglai fairyland, a strong evil spirit rushed to the sky.


    A fishy red is particularly dazzling, and a huge blood moon appears in the void.


    The endless air waves all around are scattered by the power of magic heart.


    Far away from the devil''s gate, the people of heijia ran out one by one to wait and see.


    Look, the power of the devil''s heart.


    Mrs. Ren followed heijia and looked up at the sky.


    Hagar said, "the devil is going to win the divine world!"


    Many powerful members of the demon sect get excited. Once the demon lord enters the realm of the God King and becomes immortal, he will win back a game for the demon sect.


    The blood moon in the sky lasted five or six hours.


    In the cave of Feixian gate, the four immortals look gloomy and their faces are earth colored.


    "Even if we practice for hundreds of years, we can''t catch up with others."


    "It seems that they are really ready to rob and win the divine world!"


    In Heishan, Daiwa still can''t move.


    He has been meditating here for some time.


    Seeing the blood moon in the sky, the great monk murmured, "Amitabha!"


    "Good, good!"


    He''s been sitting here so long, but he''s spotless.


    After so many days without food or drink, he is still hale and hearty, and his eyes are full of spirit.


    A light of Buddha gradually appeared on his body.


    The most surprising thing is that the branch behind is growing rapidly.


    In a few minutes, it grew into a towering tree.


    On the tree, there is infinite vitality, and every green leaf is permeated with infinite vitality.


    The great monk mumbled the Scriptures, and the light of the Buddha shrouded him.


    A golden body, is gradually out of his body.


    The great monk''s way of life is much more profound.


    If someone is at the scene, they will find that the body of the great monk is quietly shrinking.


    Of course, this change is so subtle that it''s hard to see.


    Maybe it won''t be long before the great monk can understand the truth.


    Eighteen days later, he Zhenyao finally passed the customs.


    She already has 70% of the power of the devil''s heart. With this power, she has tempered her body and formally entered the Tao with the devil.


    Her red eyes faded away, and she was calm again, just like ordinary people.


    Qin Mu saw her go out of the pass, a face of joy, rushed up and took her hand, "I knew you could do it!"


    He Zhenyao nodded to them, "when will we win the divine world?"


    Cheng Xueyi said, "it''s all ready. I''ll wait for you."


    "It''s been a long time. Let''s take a shower first, and then we''ll take action some day."


    Finally, people on Penglai Fairy Island are excited to win the divine world.


    Dongdao Laozu and others shout excitedly, "come on, young master! We''ll make it


    Xiaojinlong was excited, "Wow, benlong can finally return to the divine world, ha ha -"


    "I can become a handsome little prince again!"


    Dapeng was a little excited and returned to the divine world. He was able to recover his human form.

 Chapter 2079

    Ten thousand years ago, except for the pig demon, who killed directly into the divine world, no one could resist,


    the real practitioner was never successful.


    The two cases of failure sounded the alarm for these practitioners, who did not dare to cross the robbery easily.


    Do some ordinary warriors really have the courage to win the divine world?


    This is a problem that many people are waiting for.


    During this period of time, both feixianmen and Mormon are paying attention to the same problem.


    It''s a sunny day. The sky is clear. Even the sea is as calm as ever.


    All the disciples of Feixian sect, the strong, rush to the top of the mountain, waiting excitedly and curiously.


    The four immortals sat quietly in the cave, their faces ugly.


    In their dreams, they never thought that the strong young men in the world would dare to rob them.


    Although no matter the result of the robbery, this kind of behavior makes them blush.


    They are immortals. Everyone is thousands of years old, but they are robbed by several younger generations. It''s embarrassing!


    However, since they witnessed the failure of the two robberies, none of the four dared to talk about the robbery.


    At the moment, they just put out their divine consciousness and pay attention to the situation outside.


    Up and down the magic gate, all the people are out to watch today''s grand event from a distance.


    After all, this is the first time that human beings have been plundering in 10000 years.


    In fact, in a strict sense, Qin and Mu belong to martial arts practitioners,


    martial arts practitioners can''t be regarded as robbing. Only those who cultivate truth can be regarded as robbing.


    They challenge Tianwei and win the divine world,


    can only be said to break the void and enter the divine world.


    Different words mean the same thing.


    It''s also a disaster.


    On this side of Penglai fairyland, Qin and Mu are ready.


    Little Jinlong and his disciples followed each other, and the disciples of the nine nationalities who came from the Holy Land looked nervous one by one.


    The old ancestor of Dongdao is very serious, and he doesn''t know whether Qin Mu can succeed or not.


    at this critical moment, we can imagine our mood.


    On the top of the mountain, Qin Mu looked back at he Zhenyao and said, "relax, maybe it''s not as serious as we thought."


    "I''ll come first later, and you''ll follow. With the three of us, there will be no problem in dealing with the disaster."


    Cheng Xueyi is eager to try. She has been ready for a long time.


    He Zhenyao nodded and could see nothing on her face.


    Qin Mu said solemnly, "I believe you can."


    Yeah!


    Qin Mu and Qin Mu stood in the breeze.


    Men are very handsome and brave.


    Cheng Xueyi has a sense of immortality.


    Can they really survive?


    Some people are both envious and jealous.


    All of them fly to the top of the mountain.


    The magic gate is also tens of thousands of people.


    Only the four immortals didn''t show up.


    At noon, the sun was burning.


    The shadow under the feet of the three turned into a dot, and the time came!


    Qin Mulang said in a voice, "I''ll come first, and you''ll follow!"


    With that, he took a step towards the void without hesitation.


    Rush to the sky with a proud attitude.


    At the moment, it''s like Lingbo Wanli, full of domineering.


    Cheng xueyijiao drinks, "I''ll come too!"


    She also stepped into the void and pursued Qin Mu closely.


    He Zhenyao quietly looked at their figures, dancing with long sleeves and stepping away.


    "Xiao Mu, Xiao Xuexue, Xiao Zhenzhen, come on


    Xiaojinlong yelled excitedly behind his back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Some people looked back at the goods, and they couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Dapeng was nervous and looked up at the sky.


    Qin Mu''s figure went farther and farther, and was close to the clouds.


    "Do they want three people to join hands in the robbery?"


    Someone couldn''t help asking.


    Boom -


    at this time, a thunder suddenly sounded in the clear sky.


    It''s changed!


    People''s faces changed greatly.


    So sensitive?


    As long as someone is close to the sky, it can sense it immediately and sound thunder.


    However, this thunder is just a warning, not very powerful.


    Since Qin Mu was well prepared, he was not afraid of thunder.


    Seeing the thunder and lightning rushing towards him, he dodged easily.


    Qin Mu approached the sky again and rushed to the sky.


    At this moment, although there is still some distance from the sky, some taboos may have been touched.


    the sky suddenly changes color and is covered with dark clouds,The sun was quickly engulfed and the wind blew.


    It''s really weird.


    Qin Mu looked up at the sky, showing a kind of unyielding anger, "today I will win the divine world, meet the God to kill the God, meet the devil to subdue the devil!"


    Qin Mu rose up again after he had made up his mind.


    The figure darted into the void and approached the sky.


    Boom -


    at this moment, the sky is full of black clouds and thunders.


    Several lightning strikes Qin Mu. Qin Mu stares, "how can lightning hurt me?"


    He didn''t dodge, so he stood up to the thunder.


    Oh! Oh, my God!


    Is he going crazy?


    Some strong people all pinched sweat, exclaimed in surprise.


    "This guy must be crazy to fight against Tianlei with his body."


    Bang -


    a huge thunder fell on Qin Mu, who opened his arms and roared in the sky.


    Ah -


    hiss -


    when the lightning hit Qin Mu''s arm, he was not afraid at all.


    The Shenwen on the body flicks away the thunder.


    Hum!


    Qin Mu didn''t care.


    He has seen the power of thunder.


    I have the divine tattoo in my body, plus the powerful power, it should be more than enough to fight against the thunder.


    At the foot, Cheng Xueyi and he Zhenyao come one after another.


    The two beauties join hands to fight against Tianlei.


    The three strong young men hit in the air and protected their bodies for tens of meters.


    Due to the two people''s participation, Tianlei is more fierce.


    The whole sky was full of black clouds and thunder.


    The roaring wind seemed to devour the three.


    The whole sky was dim, and the strong below could not see them soon.


    It rained heavily, and it fell all over the place.


    Thundering -


    brushing -


    more than ten thunderbolts came at the same time, and the sound of crackling was frightening.


    The current scene is obviously bigger than the black dragon and Kundu robbery.


    Sensing all this, some of the four immortals sneered, "they imagine that three people can fight against Tianlei together. Who knows that Tianlei is more than three times as powerful."


    "They''re dead this time!"


    Another immortal said, "young and competitive, even we dare not cross the robbery, they even fantasize about challenges, beyond their capacity!"


    "Yes, they are too young and have no deep foundation. How can they survive successfully?"


    "Only we are the first group of successful robbers in the real sense."


    The four immortals began to evaluate Qin Mu''s behavior.


    Roaring -


    more than a dozen flashes of lightning came down one after another, and Qin Mu didn''t give up. "Let me do it!"


    One person picked seven or eight lightning, and gave the remaining four to two people to fight.


    Cheng Xueyi made a round of road seal to block the thunder and lightning tens of meters away.


    So far, she doesn''t want to use the power of the undead.


    He Zhenyao also with his physical strength, to Sansheng forget love formula and Shenwen against thunder.


    Three people in the heart is very clear, at the moment should not use their own cards, and will soon be energy exhaustion, was killed by thunder.

 Chapter 2080

    It''s very important to master the propriety of looting.


    Tianlei is gradual, and it''s not the most ferocious one at the beginning.


    It will gradually increase its weight until the robbers are killed.


    Therefore, the robbers can''t take out all their cards as soon as they come up. It''s easy for them to be exhausted and unable to follow.


    Put yourself in danger.


    For those who are not strong enough to rob, robbing is a terrible thing.


    If you are a little uncertain, you may fall in the initial thunder robbery.


    After witnessing the second robbery, the three were not in a hurry.


    Face the power of natural calamity calmly.


    Roaring -


    when more than ten thunderbolts came down together, Qin Mu once again stood alone and suffered the greatest pressure.


    Cheng Xueyi and he Zhenyao calmly fight against the thunder.


    Soon, the first thunder was over.


    The sky was covered with dark clouds,


    the wind was strong, the clouds were surging, and the wind was strong.


    The three men are close to the sky again to welcome the second thunderstorm.


    The power of the second thunder robbery is certainly stronger than that of the first one.


    Roar -


    when several thunderbolts pass through the sky, the whole void is polished.


    Thunder and lightning came from the sky.


    Cheng Xueyi and Chen Xueyi used the divine tattoo protector to form a huge transparent sphere within ten meters of the surrounding area.


    Thunder and lightning hissed outside the sphere.


    Strong electric current sound, blooming in the air.


    We can see that the strong below are trembling.


    Qin Mu made great efforts to advance.


    Cheng Xueyi and Cheng Xueyi follow each other closely.


    After four thunder robberies, they have been infinitely close to the gate of the divine world.


    But no one saw the door of the divine world open at the moment.


    If the door of the divine world does not open, even if they reach the sky, they can only return in vain.


    Boom -


    just as everyone was in a hurry, the sky was full of thunder and lightning again.


    One after another, the thunder fell from the sky and directly hit the three men.


    Brush -


    one of the sky thunder splits from the sky and falls on the surface of the sea of Hades.


    Powerful thunder and lightning stir the netherworld in an instant.


    Those strong onlookers saw the same scene as last time.


    It''s scary!


    Can the three of them really survive the robbery?


    All the people below are nervous and anxious.


    When the fifth thunder comes, Cheng Xueyi grabs in front, "let me do it!"


    After two rounds of road seal, the thunder is sealed, and Cheng Xueyi takes the lead.


    Qin Mu has carried four thunders in a row. She is a little worried about Qin Mu''s poor skill.


    The power of natural calamity is very important. There is no room for any joke.


    The fifth sky thunder is even more fierce before being attacked, and its powerful power is destroying everything.


    Maybe God is angry, punishing these creatures who don''t obey the rules of heaven.


    Since ancient times, there has been an order in the two realms.


    There are creatures who want to offend Tianwei again and again and break its rules.


    So those who want to go against the sky must stand the test.


    More than ten thunders came, and they were dissolved by Qin Mu.


    With her own strength, Cheng Xueyi survived the fifth thunder.


    It''s just that she''s sweating and panting.


    He Zhenyao rushed over with the evil spirit of body protection, "I''ll come, you go to have a rest!"


    Seeing this, Cheng Xueyi has to step back and let he Zhenyao out.


    He Zhenyao''s face was cold and gorgeous, and his eyes were full of magic.


    "The world always says that in addition to demons, I will enter the Tao with demons today."


    "Win the divine world, change the rules of heaven!"


    He Zhenyao, with the power of devil''s heart, is shining in the sky.


    It''s full of light, trying to compete with the dark.


    The dark clouds are rolling, the wind is raging, and the power of natural disaster is becoming stronger and stronger in the thunderstorm.


    The brave are fearless!


    He Zhenyao rushed over and faced it with awe inspiring.


    Qin and Mu kept up with each other just in case.


    Boom -


    more than a dozen thunders sounded at the same time, which made people dizzy.


    Several rounds of Daoyin, as well as the divine pattern of Qin Mu, are used at the same time to resist the thunder.


    Under he Zhenyao''s calm, he finally carried the sixth thunder.


    "We are not far from the divine world!"


    Qin Mu said in a loud voice.


    They are also full of energy and confidence.


    "It doesn''t seem as exaggerated as we think!"


    Ha ha -


    only they dare to boast about Haikou like this. The four immortal ancestors of feixianmen were too scared to say anything when they saw Kun''s fall.Sheng Sheng put an end to the idea of robbing, and began to practice again in preparation for another fight.


    "Sure enough, newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. They have carried six thunders!"


    Some people sigh.


    Xiaojinlong screamed excitedly, "great! Come on


    Feixianmen several immortal ancestors naturally did not stop paying attention, one of them said sadly, "they are about to succeed!"


    Another immortal said, "what''s the hurry? Where is that? "


    "Haven''t you ever seen the black dragon? The gate of the divine world has been opened. It''s still crushed and the spirit and form are all destroyed?"


    That is, I thought that the black dragon could survive successfully, but I didn''t expect to be killed by Tianlei.


    The four immortals are not optimistic about Qin Mu''s robbery.


    To put it bluntly, they are jealous.


    I don''t want them to succeed.


    But Qin Mu three people in their conversation, shouldered the seventh thunder robbery.


    There are only two thunder robberies left.


    Can they make it?


    Countless people are watching from afar, and their curiosity is stronger than ever.


    Dapeng looked at the sky and murmured, "miracles, miracles, what the strong men of the Xiuxian sect dare not do, the strong men of all circles have done."


    "Whether they succeed or fail, their feats are destined to be written into history."


    "This is, after all, the beginning of ten thousand years of human power''s quest for the divine world."


    The eighth thunder robbery was broken by Qin Mu.


    There''s only one last thunderbolt left.


    If they had carried nine thunder robberies, they would have really succeeded.


    Boom -


    the ninth thunder robbery finally came.


    That is a more powerful force than all previous thunder robberies,


    this kind of power is enough to destroy heaven and earth.


    A thick lightning, directly to the head.


    Qin Mu naturally can''t let them carry any more, and take the initiative to bear the greatest pressure.


    It''s just that things are not what they think. This thunder robbery is aimed at everyone.


    It seems that Qin Mu can''t share it for them, and the huge thunder thundered at them.


    It''s very fierce.


    Qin Mu yelled at them, "be careful!"


    Cheng Xueyi should say, "don''t worry, we are not so fragile!"


    As soon as he answered, there was an explosion in his ear.


    Peng -


    the body protection pattern of Cheng Xueyi is broken, and people seem to see the scene of the black dragon again.


    They must fight against Tianlei with their own body.


    Cheng Xueyi doesn''t dare to be careless. In this case, show her last card.


    GA -


    the primordial spirit of rosefinch in his body attacks and merges with Cheng Xueyi.


    They greet Tianlei with a delicate and agile attitude.


    Peng -


    he Zhenyao''s body protecting magic Qi also broke, and huge thunderbolts came in the air.


    The power of magic heart is in full bloom, and he Zhenyao merges with this power.


    Qin Mu''s side, left arm a vibration, God bow in hand, only heard him shout, "I want to force through the void!"


    In the world below, countless strong people are watching.


    The face of the four immortals became more ugly, and the three strong young men in the world actually marched into the nine thunderbolts,


    if they succeed in the challenge, wouldn''t they be equivalent to beating their four immortals in the face?


    Someone was black, "what''s the hurry? They don''t necessarily succeed. "


    "The most dangerous time hasn''t come yet."


    Another immortal said, "if the gate of heaven doesn''t open, they can''t enter the divine world."


    Crackle -


    bursts of strong current sound, followed by a boom.


    Qin Mu''s powerful power broke the thunder and lightning directly.


    Oh, my God!


    Does he really want to break through the void?

 Chapter 2081

    GA -


    the loud voice of rosefinch resounds through the world.


    Even the people below heard it. They raised their necks together and looked at the sky.


    they saw the fire like light burning the whole sky.


    Fiery red light, dazzling.


    There was a thunder in the sky, which hit the flame.


    Hiss -


    the strong current makes a series of frightening sounds in the sky.


    It will shatter everything.


    However, lightning is helpless when it comes to the fire of the undead bird.


    They found that the undead bird did not retreat, but advanced, and was proud to greet the thunder and lightning without flinching.


    Roaring -


    then, more than ten lightning bolts soared down again.


    The ninth thunder robbery is extremely powerful.


    They fight separately, as if to kill the three at the last moment of entering the divine world.


    He Zhenyao''s eyes were red, and her magic was so powerful that she asked with her magic and pointed to the divine world.


    Qin Mu is a condensation of heaven and earth, bravely against the thunder.


    On the arm God grain blooms, a golden light eye.


    Seeing a huge lightning strike on himself, Qin Mu condensed his divine bow and shot an arrow in the air.


    Whoosh -


    boom -


    there was a loud noise in the sky, and even the lightning broke under the divine lines.


    Qin Mu took a step across the sky, and his whole body exuded a tremendous air.


    I saw him domineering, looking at the thunder and lightning in the sky,


    "die this heart, today we pledge to be the first real God kings in ten thousand years."


    "Even if you are a God, you can''t stop it."


    With that, Qin Mu shook his arms and a great force broke out.


    Boom -


    boom -


    far and near, nearly 100 meters away from the surrounding area, there was a series of explosions, and all the thunder and lightning were smashed by Qin Mu''s great power.


    "Ao -"


    Qin Mu''s Dragon chant made the dragon totem soar into the air.


    A huge dragon shadow swept across the sky.


    The great power of the strong envelops all sides.


    Let it thunder rolling, three people still Qi stand still.


    The wind, thunder, rain, dark clouds, rampant abuse.


    After hard struggle, the three finally rushed to the area of the divine world.


    "Why doesn''t the gate of heaven open?"


    Someone was shouting anxiously.


    Little golden dragon jumped up in anger, "I''ll go. What do you mean, why doesn''t the gate of heaven open?"


    Dapeng bit his lip. "Don''t worry, wait!"


    Boom -


    suddenly, a huge sky thunder sounded out of thin air, and more than ten big thunderbolts fell from the sky.


    The whole sky was bright.


    "Hold the grass, come back!"


    "Is it to kill all?"


    People soon found that the disaster was more terrible than they thought.


    It is reasonable to say that the nine thunder robberies have passed, and when the heavenly gate is opened, the three can enter the divine world smoothly.


    But did not expect to suddenly kill more than ten more terrible lightning.


    It''s more powerful than ever.


    It seems that the black dragon was not so fierce at the time of robbery.


    It seems that this time is really different from before, it is clear that it is not to give others a way to live.


    More than ten thunderbolts surrounded the three people directly.


    If the amazing power, enough to kill any strong.


    This kind of power is beyond the ordinary strong.


    At the time of Kundu robbery, people only saw a rough thunder and lightning.


    At the beginning, the thunder stirred the netherworld, making the sea and the sky meet each other,


    the scene was extremely shocking.


    Did not expect that today is more than ten such a powerful lightning, is it a special meal for three people?


    At this time, it''s reasonable to say that the soldiers will not be able to carry them.


    But the three are not.


    No success, no benevolence!


    Come on!


    Three strong young men were killed by lightning.


    Everyone was sweating.


    After all, it''s only a legend to rob an immortal. So far, no living creature has succeeded.


    Is the so-called robbery just a fraud after all?


    No matter how powerful the practitioner is, will he be killed by Tianlei in the end?


    They are about to hold their breath. When they are very nervous, a huge thunder falls on Cheng Xueyi.


    Ah -


    Cheng Xueyi let out a scream.


    The whole figure suddenly disappeared.


    Oh, my God!


    What happened?


    Did she die in this way?Countless strong people stare nervously at the void.


    "They''ve fallen, and they can''t resist the natural disaster at last!"


    Feixianmen, a great immortal, sneers.


    At the same time, another strong thunder directly killed he Zhenyao.


    He Zhenyao, with a look of awe inspiring, started the fight against the evil heart.


    Just at this moment, there are several thunder attacks at the same time, killing he Zhenyao from different angles.


    "Be careful!"


    Roaring -


    several thunderbolts surrounded him directly engulfed he Zhenyao.


    On Qin Mu''s side, the situation is more critical.


    At least six thunders came, determined to destroy him.


    When the light of thunder engulfs Qin Mu''s figure,


    all the light disappears in an instant, and the sky is dark.


    A lot of people said with regret, "they fell after all!"


    "Amitabha!"


    Under the trees of Heishan, the voice of the great monk murmured.


    "No struggle, no reduction, no death, no extermination, no cleanness, no dirt..."


    The sky seems to be silent, but the dark clouds never disperse.


    There are countless strong people below, vaguely hearing the sound of thunder and lightning.


    Why?


    Isn''t the disaster over yet?


    GA -


    just as people were confused, a bright light burst out of the darkness.


    The undead bird broke through the clouds and reappeared in everyone''s sight.


    She''s not dead!


    She''s alive!


    As expected, it is an immortal bird, worthy of its reputation!


    The fairy shadow of Cheng Xueyi appears again, and the whole Penglai fairyland is boiling.


    Then, a magenta pierced the darkness and broke the siege from the dark clouds.


    He Zhenyao also came out, with infinite magic in her eyes, and the power of magic heart ensured her integrity.


    It seems that even the power of natural disaster can''t help them. They can''t help feeling.


    Whoosh -


    at this moment, another dark cloud shoots out a golden cloud, which goes straight into the sky.


    Peng -


    a tremendous force came and scattered the dark clouds around.


    Qin Mu came here with thousands of golden lights.


    An arrow in the sky, into the gate of heaven.


    Dang -


    with this sound, the sky slowly opened a door.


    The divine light shone through the crack of the door.


    The gate of heaven is open!


    Everyone was delighted.


    But be more careful, be careful.


    Some people still remember that when the evil black dragon went through the robbery, the door of the divine world was half closed strangely, and the black dragon was stuck there to hang and beat, and finally let its spirit disappear.


    Seeing that the gate of heaven opened, Qin Mu yelled, "hurry up, you two!"


    With a push, the two figures rushed to the divine world quickly.


    Qin Mu did not dare to neglect, because he could not know the time and extent of the opening of the gate of the divine world.


    The heavenly gate, which has been closed for thousands of years, is finally opened again.


    The three figures are as fast as lightning and wind.


    "Come on, come on!"


    The people behind can''t help shouting, they don''t want Qin Mu to repeat the same mistakes.


    The opening time of Tianmen is limited and the opportunity is fleeting.


    Two light bodies pass by, and Cheng Xueyi and he Zhenyao enter the divine world almost at the same time.


    Qin Mu followed him, holding a bow with one hand. Just as he was flying across the gate of heaven, there was a roar behind him, and there was a loud thunder.


    Hold the grass!


    Come on!


    Qin Mu scolded angrily, and another golden arrow swished at the gate of heaven.


    The God''s bow shot at the gate of heaven. The gate of heaven, which was about to be closed, slowed down and Qin Mu took the opportunity to enter.

 Chapter 2082

    It''s finally in the divine world.


    Qin Mu and his three men breathed a sigh of relief.


    For thousands of years, I don''t know how many people have envied the life of the divine world.


    It''s said that only when you enter here can you live forever.


    Gods, that is how many people admire and worship the existence.


    They are omnipotent and have the skill of bringing the dead back to life.


    They are not old, live with heaven and earth, and shine with the sun and the moon.


    They can create a world, and they can destroy a world.


    They are the most powerful beings in the sky and on the earth.


    Now, three ordinary people have officially entered here.


    However, everything in front of us is not magical.


    The world is too quiet, looking far and near, silent.


    Just sunshine, endless scorched earth.


    In the scorched earth, there is a long breath.


    "How could that be?"


    Three people are confused, is this the divine world that everyone yearns for?


    Why is there no life, no flowers and plants in the whole world, just like Black Hills.


    There was thick dust at the feet of the people.


    It''s like a house that hasn''t been cleaned for years.


    Cheng Xueyi asked incredulously, "is this the divine world that we are trying our best to enter?"


    "This is just a deserted land."


    He Zhenyao''s brow tightened. "No, there''s a murderous atmosphere here, and there''s a long breath."


    "I don''t know how many years have passed here. It still looks like a war ten thousand years ago."


    Qin Mu jiongjiong''s eyes swept all around, "after the war, ten thousand years, it has not recovered?"


    Cheng Xueyi looked at the thick dust at her feet very depressed. "If I knew that the divine world was like this, why would I work so hard?"


    Qin Mu said, "don''t lose heart. There must be something we need."


    As soon as his words were finished, Cheng Xueyi suddenly remembered, "Hey, isn''t that pig coming in? Where did it go? "


    By the way, what about pig king?


    At the beginning, they clearly saw the pig King enter the divine world, but the dust here has long covered his steps.


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    Qin Mu looked at the front, really don''t understand, the divine world is still like this.


    When they cross a mountain, Cheng Xueyi shouts, "look, there''s a shabby palace over there."


    In fact, she didn''t have to shout. Qin Mu and his wife saw it.


    There are a group of dilapidated buildings hundreds of meters away,


    these buildings are very similar to the ancient Donghua buildings.


    However, most of the buildings have collapsed, leaving a piece of debris,


    the appearance of many buildings can no longer be seen, and even the walls have been weathered.


    Three people standing on the top of the mountain, looking at these dilapidated buildings, alas!


    He Zhenyao looked around warily, "let''s leave here!"


    Cheng Xueyi said, "what''s the matter?"


    He Zhenyao said, "I always feel a pair of eyes peeping at us."


    Qin Mu nodded, "indeed, I also have this feeling."


    "Do you have one?"


    Cheng Xueyi looked around, "there''s no ghost, no eyes."


    "Why? There are two moons in the sky


    "And now it''s not night at all. How did the moon come out?"


    Qin Mu also looked up and found this strange thing.


    It''s no wonder that the moon and the sun appear at the same time, but two moons are strange.


    It is said that long ago, there were ten suns in the sky, but never heard of two moons.


    Qin Mu looked at it for a while, "leave it alone."


    He walked towards the dilapidated buildings, and there was a long breath in the dust under his feet.


    Those broken walls, a touch, then turned into a pinch of dust.


    "They can''t stand the storm any more."


    Cheng Xueyi road.


    He Zhenyao asked, "Why have they been standing for so many years?"


    Boom -


    before the end of the talk, all the walls collapsed.


    A stream of dust, let the whole neighborhood all into the dust.


    Qin Mu retreated suddenly to avoid the dust.


    ¡°O£¡¡±


    Cheng Xueyi was surprised to open his mouth, "even can''t say, it just fell."


    He Zhenyao calmly looked at all this, "let''s change a place to have a look?"


    Looking at the divine world, it''s not what it''s supposed to be.


    Qin Mu smelled the long breath in the air and said to the two people, "I want to see what''s going on with my mind?"


    They understood and protected the Dharma for Qin Mu.Qin Mu suddenly sent out a stream of real Qi and shook the dust away. He found a clean place to sit down.


    After meditation, open your mind and feel the world with your heart.


    On the time axis, time flies,


    the power of his mind soon reaches ten thousand years ago,


    soon, some fragmentary fragments enter his mind.


    However, it is only a few fragments, no more specific content.


    At the moment, a deep breath came from all directions, giving them an invisible pressure.


    Cheng Xueyi frowned and looked back warily.


    He Zhenyao also felt the threat and was ready to wait for the opportunity.


    In his mind, a shadow suddenly came to his face,


    all that Qin Mu could see disappeared in an instant.


    Hoo -


    around the three people, there was a wave all over the sky.


    The wind rolled everything, blowing dust bursts, the whole world was dark.


    The three men worked hard to keep the dust away for more than ten meters.


    A wind came again and was blocked by three people.


    "What the hell is this? I don''t think it''s right. "


    Cheng Xueyi moves closer to Qin Mu and stares warily at all directions.


    Qin Mu finished the work and slowly stood up, "I still can''t see the truth here."


    He Zhenyao said, "some people seal the truth on the time axis, so we have no way to start."


    Whoosh -


    in the air, a pale light passed by.


    There is a bamboo like thing for the three people hard to draw over.


    That blow tore the air.


    "Be careful!"


    Qin Mu yelled and hit the air.


    Peng -


    originally, it was easy to beat back, but even Qin Mu was beaten back by this thing, and his figure drifted tens of meters away.


    What the hell?


    Cheng Xueyi made a round of road seal. The three of them fixed their eyes and found that it was not a section of bamboo at all, but a slender bone.


    Bones fly back, a broken virtual shadow appears in front of the three people.


    The other side had only one foot. Seeing that he took the bone and leaned on the ground, the two girls could not help feeling numb.


    Did the other party use bones as crutches?


    Apart from one foot, there was only one arm left in this broken virtual shadow.


    His face was bloody and his body was like a pile of rotten flocs.


    The wounded soldiers who seem to have just withdrawn from the battlefield.


    Such a terrible figure, it looks very creepy.


    "Who?"


    Qin Mu gave a cold drink and looked at each other warily.


    Broken virtual shadow swept three people''s eyes, "this is the divine world, I am the God here."


    "How did you three little kids get in?"


    Gods?


    He Zhenyao said coldly, "I think you''re just a wisp of spiritual consciousness. I''m afraid you''ve been wandering between heaven and earth for thousands of years?"


    Each other a Leng, two sharp eyes sweep over, fall on he Zhenyao.


    Suddenly, his face changed greatly, and his body trembled.


    "You You didn''t die? "


    "No, no!"


    He shook his head again. "It''s impossible. After the first World War, the gods died and there was no heaven and earth. How can you live to the present?"


    Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi look at he Zhenyao. If they are not so familiar with he Zhenyao, they will be confused.


    "What are you trying to say?"


    He Zhenyao''s cold way.


    "Impossible, impossible!"


    The other side murmurs, "the evil heart does not die, the world is restless!"


    "You, you will make this world set off a bloodbath again."


    The incomplete figure turned into wind.

 Chapter 2083

    Is there anything else in this world?


    Qin Mu shook his head.


    The whole world in front of us is like an abandoned house, covered with dust everywhere,


    there are no people and no grass.


    I don''t know what happened at that time. It''s so tragic here for thousands of years.


    The shadow in front of him is just what he said. It''s just a wisp of divine consciousness,


    his body has already been destroyed.


    It''s a miracle that we can stick to it for such a long time with a wisp of divine consciousness.


    Alas!


    Cheng Xueyi sighed, "we tried our best to find the wizard of fairies, but we didn''t expect that the divine world that people yearn for is like this."


    Indeed, the scene in front of us is so disappointing.


    If it wasn''t for what I saw with my own eyes, no one would believe that ten thousand years ago, there was still no grass here.


    A wisp of wind blows up a piece of dust,


    a few white spots are particularly dazzling.


    It''s a pile of bones.


    It''s just that there are no divine lines on these white bones.


    "It seems that it''s just some lower Shenshi."


    God''s strength also has high and low, some low God''s family even Qin Mu they are inferior.


    Their only strength is that they live longer than ordinary people.


    "What''s the point of our coming to such a divine world?"


    Cheng Xueyi road.


    Indeed, this place needs water, no water, no food.


    Although they have entered the divine world, they have not been treated by the divine world.


    Because it was destroyed 10000 years ago.


    What''s more, the two goddesses love to be clean. How can they survive in such a place?


    Qin Mu looked at his feet and found that there were seals everywhere.


    However, he Zhenyao is relatively calm. She stands alone and her long skirt is blowing in the breeze.


    Qin Mu took a few steps, "let''s go to other places to have a look."


    Three people fly up and cross the area.


    Soon came to a high slope.


    From the high slope, the whole field of vision is the same as the desert.


    There are weathered mounds all over the place, and the once magnificent buildings are all in ruins.


    The whole world is silent. There are no singing insects.


    Apart from the occasional breeze and the dust all over the ground,


    there is nothing attractive about it.


    "Where''s the dead pig?"


    Cheng Xueyi looks far away, looking for the trace of life.


    It''s a pity that she was disappointed soon. What''s the life here?


    The three people searched everywhere and ran for thousands of miles, but they got nothing.


    "I''m so thirsty. I want water."


    Cheng Xueyi stops depressed and shouts, looking at Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu has a bitter smile on his face. Have we come to the wrong place?


    Only he Zhenyao''s face remained unchanged, and her eyes were looking into the distance.


    "No, this should be the divine world ten thousand years ago."


    "It''s just destroyed by the war!"


    Cheng Xueyi said, "even if it was destroyed by the war, after all, tens of thousands of years have passed. It doesn''t take so long to recover the place that was looted by nuclear weapons?"


    Qin Mu laughed, "is the power of the gods comparable to that of nuclear weapons?"


    "God can create a world, and nuclear can only destroy a world."


    He Zhenyao looked back and said, "do you remember the auspicious place we visited last time?"


    "They say it''s the last pure land in the whole divine world. In my opinion, it''s the real heaven."


    Qin Mu said, "even if it is like this, we have no way back now, we can only move forward."


    "But let''s find a place to practice. Since we have entered the divine world, we don''t have to worry about anything? Do you want to be the king of God? "


    Before the three people have been let their strength stay in the realm of God King below, all just to cross robbery, into the land of God.


    Now it seems that there is no need to repress.


    He Zhenyao nodded and said, "this is absolutely OK!"


    Cheng Xueyi is a little discouraged, "but now I just want to drink water."


    It''s a bit difficult to drink water at this time.


    They have traveled thousands of miles and still have nothing.


    "If the whole divine world is like this, we might as well go back."


    "No!"


    Qin Mu looked at the distance, "I believe there must be something we need here."


    "Snow clothes, you can bear it again and wait for me to break through the realm of the God King."


    Qin Mu found a place to meditate, shielded himself from external interference, and devoted himself to practice.


    He Zhenyao looked at Cheng Xueyi, "what are you waiting for? Let''s improve our strength first. Maybe we don''t have much time left. "


    She also sat cross legged, concentrating on practice.Cheng Xueyi is very helpless, sighed, had to sit down to practice.


    Maybe Qin Mu is right. Let''s improve his skills first.


    One after another, they entered the realm of emptiness and concentrated on meditation.


    The sky gradually faded, and the darkness shrouded the last ray of light.


    A cold air came, which made people shiver for no reason.


    Qin Mu had already entered the realm of forgetting things and me, and was not interfered by the outside world at all.


    The same is true of he Zhenyao, but her evil Qi is very heavy, red light is surging,


    the powerful evil Qi makes these Yin Qi stop.


    Cheng Xueyi is totally different. She has an immortal spirit.


    The rising immortal Qi automatically blocks the Yin Qi, and her figure floats up, just like the female Bodhisattva in Buddhism.


    Surrounded by immortal Qi, Cheng Xueyi is more holy and peaceful.


    Perhaps for a long time no breath of strangers came here, there was a kind of restlessness and uneasiness in the dark.


    One after another, the black fog seemed to be testing something.


    He Zhenyao said slowly, "gods, demons, immortals and Buddhists, I respect ten thousand demons!"


    "Here is the devil''s heart, and all the demons will submit to it!"


    The magic light blooms, and in the dark, some of the evil spirit suddenly recedes.


    Qin Mu Duan could not sit still, and the golden awn around him became more and more intense. He was going to enter the realm of the God King soon.


    If the big side of the world, thousands of miles, actually only three people''s light.


    The golden light on Qin Mu didn''t know how long it lasted,


    the more and more brilliant light finally made him the first one to enter the realm of God.


    Later, the evil spirit and red light on he Zhenyao became more and more powerful, and the power of the evil heart made her eyes emit a frightening light.


    With the passage of time, she finally entered the realm of the devil.


    A sense of monstrosity pervaded, and they both succeeded in breaking through.


    The snow on Cheng Xian''s body is empty.


    They both looked up at Cheng Xueyi,


    and nodded at the same time, feeling very pleased.


    It seems that Taoism is easier to become a true immortal.


    I hope Xueyi can break through at this time.


    The immortal spirit of Cheng Xueyi is getting stronger and stronger, and the Taoist seal is becoming stronger and stronger.


    After several hours,


    those seals finally shine on Cheng Xueyi.


    There are three light fairy lights on her head.


    "Three flowers gather at the top!"


    They were shocked,


    they didn''t expect that Cheng Xueyi had such a good chance to practice huasanjudeng.


    Although these three flowers are just ethereal and thin, they have already explained everything.


    In time, she will be able to cultivate three substantial flowers.


    To achieve the so-called "three flowers gathering at the top, five Qi returning to the yuan" realm.


    Cheng Xueyi also broke through, and they were very happy.

 Chapter 2084

    The combination of Taoism and the so-called "three flowers" is not the real flower,


    but the three strands of immortal Qi cultivated by Taoism.


    It is reasonable to say that ordinary people can also cultivate a wisp of immortal Qi.


    Cheng Xueyi has three strands of immortal Qi at the same time, which shows that she has great talent.


    The true essence of Taoism lies in quietness, from which they all interpret and comprehend Taoism.


    Lao Dao said that Cheng Xueyi was predestined with Dao,


    sure enough, she really exceeded Lao Dao''s expectation.


    He would be surprised if there is an old Taoist here at the moment.


    Looking at the three strands of immortal Qi above Cheng Xueyi''s head, Qin Mu smiles at he Zhenyao.


    She must be able to reach the highest level of Tao and Dharma.


    After Cheng Xueyi broke through, it was still dark.


    Cheng Xueyi slowly falls from the void and stands side by side with them.


    "Why is it still dark? It is reasonable to say that morning has already arrived


    He Zhenyao said, "since the beginning of heaven and earth, everything has its natural law."


    "But the war ten thousand years ago, destroyed heaven and earth, and everything started again."


    "It is estimated that the divine world has been in chaos, and there is no more order."


    Qin Mu looked at the night sky, "since it''s not bright, we''ll have a rest."


    Qin Mu looked at the stars in the night sky,


    two full moons were still hanging in the sky.


    "Strange! Today should be the beginning of the month. Where is the full moon? "


    After Qin Mu reminds, two people also feel surprised.


    But the night was too long. Three people sat for six or seven hours, but still there was no dawn.


    Cheng Xueyi hit ha ha, leaning on Qin Mu''s shoulder, "I''m sleepy!"


    Sleepy?


    "Hey, you are a fairy now. Why are you sleepy?"


    Qin Mu called her a few words, but she didn''t care, so she fell asleep with Qin Mu.


    In the evening breeze, he Zhenyao said nothing and looked up at the sky. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Qin Mu said, "are you thinking about those things again?"


    He Zhenyao turned her head and her eyes were very clear.


    She seldom answers other people''s questions.


    this time, she just takes a look and stops talking.


    Time passed quietly again, and five or six hours passed.


    Cheng Xueyi seems to be sleeping soundly. He Zhenyao suddenly says,


    "have you found something wrong?"


    Indeed, Qin Mu had doubts for a long time.


    "Our world has been manipulated."


    He Zhenyao said decisively.


    Without this reason, the night is so long.


    "Come on, wake up Xueyi."


    "If she doesn''t wake up, it''ll never get light."


    He Zhenyao suddenly realized something and yelled at Qin Mu.


    "What''s the reason for that?"


    Qin Mu asked in surprise.


    "Dreamer!"


    He Zhenyao said coldly, "it must be a dreamer."


    This is the divine world, which has already gone beyond the knowledge of the mortal world.


    The whole world is different.


    Dreamer?


    Qin Mu naturally didn''t know about the demons.


    He Zhenyao has a devil''s heart, so she knows why.


    "Snow clothes, snow clothes, wake up, wake up!"


    Cheng Xueyi is just like sleeping to death. No matter how you shout, it doesn''t help.


    Qin Mu held her, "snow clothes, snow clothes!"


    "No, her breathing and pulse are weak."


    Hahaha -


    hahaha -


    in the dark sky, there was a strange laugh.


    A ghostly shadow shuttled in front of their eyes.


    "What the hell?"


    Qin Mu roared angrily.


    The other side complacently said with a smile, "mengmo, I am mengmo. No matter how powerful you are, as long as you fall into a dream, you don''t want to wake up from my dream."


    He Zhenyao sneered, "presumptuous, devil here, you dare to be rude!"


    The devil?


    Mengmo was stunned and began to laugh again. "Little girl, don''t pretend to be a wolf with big tail. The devil had already died ten thousand years ago. He can''t protect himself. How can he control me?"


    "As soon as the devil dies, no one in heaven and earth can subdue me."


    "Ha ha ha ha --"


    "ha ha ha ha --"


    "reckless! How dare you teach me how to carve a worm


    When he Zhenyao was angry, she clapped her hand, and immediately felt evil, shaking her opponent away.


    But the other side is like a smoke, there is no force at all.


    In the dark, came the voice of the dreamer, "I''m invisible, no matter how bad you are, you can''t hurt me."


    "And, little girl, even if you have a devil''s heart, you can''t call your companion.""Between heaven and earth, the power of my demons is the most powerful."


    "Why am I the only survivor of the war 10000 years ago?"


    Is it the only survivor ten thousand years ago?


    Qin Mu instinctively moved in his heart, "Zhenyao, take it!"


    Since it was the only survivor ten thousand years ago,


    he should know a lot of secrets.


    He Zhenyao is also aware of this, so she is ready to fight the demons.


    It''s a pity that the dreamer is too cunning and can''t figure out its origin.


    I don''t know what it is, but I only know it belongs to the devil.


    It''s just a wisp of ethereal divine consciousness between heaven and earth. It''s too difficult to grasp it.


    At the beginning, even the devil couldn''t bear it. He Zhenyao hasn''t got all the power of the devil''s heart, so it''s almost impossible to catch the dream devil.


    In the night came a burst of laughter, "she does not wake up, you will always live in the dark."


    "Take your time. You can''t wake her up except me."


    Death!


    Qin Mu is a little angry.


    Wave to the night.


    But mengmo has no real form. Besides the profound immortal method, I''m afraid the force can''t hurt it at all.


    See two people angry, mengmo laugh and go.


    Qin Mu was about to pursue him. He Zhenyao said, "no need to pursue him."


    "It''s a magic made of a breath between heaven and earth. We can''t help it for the moment."


    "In fact, it''s not that it''s so powerful that no one can control it. It''s just that its skills are too evil and weird, so many opponents who are several times or even ten times stronger than it may also follow its way."


    "Sometimes if you just take a nap, it can take advantage of it."


    "How can we wake up Xueyi?"


    Qin Mu clenched his fist and asked.


    He Zhenyao''s clear eyes flashed a trace of embarrassment, "since I got the magic heart inheritance, become the future of the devil, naturally there is a way to solve."


    "Just..."


    Qin Mu looks at her.


    "Just what? You said it


    Qin Mu said urgently.


    He Zhenyao said, "what is the greatest power in the world?"


    Qin Mu was stunned, "what you said is..."


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    He Zhenyao knew what he thought without Qin Mu saying it.


    "Love is the greatest power between heaven and earth. You can wake her up with love."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "How do you call it? It''s wild, and That''s great! "


    "I''ve never done this in front of anyone."


    Dizzy -


    he Zhenyao rolled up her eyes.


    She didn''t expect Qin Mu to


    It''s so dirty.


    What''s on your mind?


    What to do? Did I let you do it?


    I''m pointing out a way for you, but you


    If you want to do it, you can do it. He Zhenyao''s face is red.


    Fortunately, it was night, and Qin Mu could not see her.


    Seeing that he Zhenyao was silent for a long time, he asked, "is there any other way?"


    He Zhenyao was speechless. He stamped his feet and said, "no!"


    With that, he turned away.


    Qin Mu was depressed. As he untied his clothes, he looked at Cheng Xueyi and murmured,


    "it''s so exciting. It''s in the wild..."


    "But I''m a little nervous!"

 Chapter 2085

    The goods find a relatively safe place and slap Cheng Xueyi.


    It''s just that in a place like this, it''s just


    He can''t describe the taste in his heart, in order to wake up Cheng Xueyi, he also went out.


    I don''t know whether he Zhenyao''s words are true or not,


    Cheng Xueyi actually wakes up.


    Fortunately, she didn''t know what happened just now. She just felt a little strange.


    "What''s the matter with me? I don''t feel well."


    "Oh, my buttons are wrong. Have you touched my clothes?"


    Snow dress big beauty stares at a pair of Feng eyes, ruthlessly stares at this goods.


    Cough -


    "how do I know? I didn''t do anything


    "No, you must have done something to me?"


    She''s more and more suspicious. She hasn''t done anything. How can I feel that it''s hard to say?


    He even buckled the wrong button, and he even argued.


    Qin Mu vigorously explained, "don''t make noise. When you just fell asleep, you were invaded by the dreamer, and we fell into the dark world."


    Sure enough, the sky slowly brightened, and finally ushered in a glimmer of dawn.


    He Zhenyao stood on the hill hundreds of meters away, gazing into the distance.


    In fact, she is protecting the law for Qin Mu.


    Cheng Xueyi doubted, "what''s the devil?"


    "It''s the most powerful demon in the world. Few people can subdue it except the demon lord of that year. "


    He Zhenyao came in the air and explained.


    "It can control those who are ten times stronger than itself. As long as you are in a dream, you have to listen to it. You were taken by it when you just fell asleep, and we fell into the dark world


    "Only by waking you up can we see the light again."


    Cheng Xueyi was stunned. What else?


    Damned dreamer, don''t let me catch you!


    "Oh, wait a minute."


    "How did you wake me up?"


    She still didn''t believe it. Her physical abnormality made her keenly aware that someone had done something indescribable to her.


    Cough -


    Qin Mu is so embarrassed. I didn''t expect Cheng Xueyi to be so serious.


    He Zhenyao faintly took back her eyes, "there is only one way to wake up the people controlled by mengmo."


    Cough -


    Qin Mu instinctively turned his eyes on he Zhenyao. Just now, in the dark, he didn''t realize that she was not far away.


    So she knows exactly what just happened.


    It''s embarrassing!


    With her strength, it is estimated that every detail can''t escape her eyes.


    Qin Mu secretly felt the sweat, did not expect that he Zhenyao still had this hobby?


    He Zhenyao''s eyebrows sank, and she obviously sensed Qin Mu''s thoughts in her heart, and she couldn''t help but stare scornfully.


    Cheng Xueyi can''t wait to know why. She asks, "what''s the way? You''d better say it quickly. It''s always stammering. "


    He Zhenyao looked at her with deep meaning and said slowly, "the only way in the world to break the control of demons is love."


    "Love?"


    Cheng Xueyi wring his brow, "what do you mean?"


    Coughing -


    Qin Muzhen was afraid of going through the gang, so he quickly said, "it''s to wake up the people controlled by the dreamers with true love."


    "So you know, it turns out that I''m sincere to you."


    With these words, he felt that he Zhenyao was looking at him in surprise.


    I can''t help feeling guilty. After all, she did something indescribable just now, and was seen by her, dizzy


    Cheng Xueyi laughs happily. What can be happier than proving that a man really loves himself?


    He Zhenyao is so happy to see Cheng Xueyi. She doesn''t want to break it.


    True love is true love, but the way of using this product is a little bit of that.


    I don''t understand. Cheng Xueyi is so happy.


    If you let her know what happened just now, I don''t know if she will tear up Qin Mu.


    Seeing the light of day, Qin Mu quickly changed the topic, "let''s go, don''t stay here."


    He Zhenyao pointed to the northwest direction, "I have a look at the terrain, go there!"


    The three headed northwest.


    Cheng Xueyi takes the opportunity to approach Qin Mu, "bastard, how many true love do you have?"


    Qin Muxin swore, "I swear, to each of you are sincere."


    "If there is half a lie, the sky will strike thunder!"


    Cheng Xueyi rolled up her eyes, hum!


    The three soon flew over a mountain and came hundreds of miles away.


    There was a lot of rocks ahead.


    The area occupied by this piece of rubble is incredible.


    I don''t know hundreds of miles.It''s such a huge area of rubble, and the pillars are stacked there without any regularity.


    Many stones are dark red.


    Before I got close, I felt a long and strong murderous spirit.


    In the middle of the rocky area stands a broken boulder.


    They looked at the place curiously. After a long time, Qin Mu said, "it seems to be an array here."


    What''s the function of a huge array that spans hundreds of miles?


    Qin Mu said, "you stay here. I''ll go and have a look."


    Cheng Xueyi said, "why let''s stay here and go together!"


    I don''t know if it was last night that awakened her attachment to men, she protested.


    Qin Mu had no choice but to go through these rocks.


    Under the feet, a wave of resentment is fluctuating.


    Qin Mu sighed, "this is not the divine world, it is clearly hell."


    When approaching the boulder, a strong resistance will block the three people in several 400 away.


    Qin Mu was a little unconvinced. He secretly used his power and pushed it forward.


    "Broken!"


    A huge force, directly broke the power to stop themselves.


    The invisible force disappeared and the three men drove straight in.


    Soon, they came to the bottom of the huge stone,


    they saw a half round of Tai Chi and a half word on it.


    The word at the bottom is "array".


    I can''t see a word on it.


    "It''s really a big battle."


    Qin Mu looked closely around the huge stone, "what array?"


    He Zhenyao''s beautiful eyes looked around and looked far away. "There seems to be handwriting over there."


    When Qin and Mu heard about it, they saw half of the broken boulder lying 100 meters away.


    The three flew over, leaving a few words on it.


    "What''s the word Zhu?"


    Cheng Xueyi muttered.


    "Fairy, it must be fairy."


    "Zhuxian formation?"


    All three were shocked to get the answer.


    Immortal killing array?


    "Look, there are words here!"


    Cheng Xueyi turns to the back of the boulder and sees several lines of big characters.


    ¡­¡­ The fallen feather men are buried. The light of the sword swallows God''s bones, the seal of the talisman spits out the black haze, and even if there is the supreme Dharma, I will be good when I meet the Holy Lord.


    The handwriting on it is incomplete, only a few sentences can be seen.


    Qin Mu read it several times and said solemnly, "it seems that the immortal killing array is true here."


    He Zhenyao was puzzled. "Did the immortal killing array kill all the gods?"


    "No!"


    "There should be a big war in the divine world. More powerful gods use the array to kill some people."


    "I think it''s just a part of the ruins. There should be more for us to dig."


    "No wonder when I came in, I was so murderous. It was really the largest killing array in the fairyland. Ten thousand years later, it could still have such power."


    "From this half round of incomplete Taiji, we can see that it is a masterpiece of Taoism."


    "It seems that in that era, Taoism and Dharma had been so strong that they were invincible."


    He Zhenyao said, "at the beginning, the old Taoist said that the gods, demons, immortals, Buddhism and Taoism, only Taoism and heaven are equal, which shows the power of Taoism."


    "That''s right. Tao is the first thing in the world."


    "Our whole world, this part of the world, is the origin of Taoism."


    Qin Mu looked at the huge stone and sighed.

 Chapter 2086

    The three did not expect to see the Zhuxian formation site here.


    The ruins are full of incomplete seals.


    I don''t know how many gods I sacrificed in the battle.


    From these seals and incomplete array, the three were deeply shocked.


    The way is really powerful.


    At that time, even the shadow of Buddhism was not seen.


    The whole world is revered by Tao and Dharma.


    But no one would have thought that the Taoism, which had been so prosperous and reached its peak ten thousand years ago,


    actually left a deep impression in the long history.


    That''s history. It records all the trajectories.


    Qin Mu meditated again and opened his mind.


    He wants to feel what''s going on here.


    Cheng Xueyi and he Zhenyao know his intention, so they don''t disturb him. They just protect the Dharma secretly.


    This array has been given a powerful seal.


    Moreover, it has been destroyed beyond appearance,


    we can only feel the tragedy of that year from the breath of Xiaosha.


    Qin Mu closed his eyes and tried to find the air of that year, trying to find the answer.


    But he worked hard for a long time and still couldn''t find any clues.


    We can only find something from the mottled bloodstains and incomplete marks.


    After a long period of time, the sun had gone to the west again, so Qin Mu closed his mind.


    "How''s it going?"


    They asked Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu shook his head, "the power of the seal is too strong, I have no way to know the truth."


    They were surprised that the array had been damaged for thousands of years, and they could still have such a powerful force.


    "It looks like we''re going to stay here for the night."


    Qin Mu stood up and looked around.


    "Why?"


    Cheng Xueyi didn''t want to stay in such a place for a long time.


    He Zhenyao said, "this is the place that the dreamer can''t reach. It can''t enter the battle."


    Cheng Xueyi is very unconvinced, "mengmo is so powerful?"


    "It can''t be in the daytime or here."


    He Zhenyao has a certain understanding of mengmo.


    Cheng Xueyi doesn''t know what happened yesterday, or what the devil is.


    She just had a dream and was invaded by the dreamer.


    The three stayed in the battle all night, and sure enough, nothing happened.


    The next day, Qin Mu decided to take them away.


    It''s hard to come to the divine world, and it''s impossible to return without success.


    The three continued to walk northwest.


    Along the way, they saw the Gobi like environment, very speechless.


    After several hours of walking, we finally reached the edge of the formation.


    There is a green abyss and a lake ahead.


    WOW!


    Cheng Xueyi screams and rushes to the lake immediately.


    she hasn''t bathed for a long time and feels uncomfortable.


    Plop!


    She didn''t care if Qin Mu was not there and jumped into the water directly.


    As early as yesterday, she couldn''t stand it. Now she let it go completely and didn''t worry about anything at all.


    The lake here is very clean and clear.


    Let people have a kind of sincere closeness.


    Qin Mu looked at he Zhenyao and said, "take a bath, too. I''ll watch it here."


    He Zhenyao didn''t answer and left.


    The two great goddesses toured the lake, while Qin Mu looked around the scenery.


    Of course, no matter how beautiful the scenery is, it is not as beautiful as the bathing of the two goddesses.


    Qin Mu enjoyed it for a while. He Zhenyao seemed to notice his eyes and turned away.


    Cheng Xueyi washes happily and plays in the water.


    Seeing that he Zhenyao was so formal, he rushed to tease her.


    He Zhenyao''s eyes glanced, obviously preventing Qin Mu from peeping.


    Cheng Xueyi said, "what are you afraid of? Can he see so far away? "


    I''m kidding. His mind can detect anything subtle within tens of kilometers. Do you think he can''t see it?


    However, Qin Muzhen didn''t peep at them taking a bath,


    instead, he looked around calmly.


    The world here is very strange. It''s not like the mountain forest.


    The towering trees by the lake are hundreds of meters high.


    And every tree is amazing.


    The whole world is full of primitive flavor.


    It''s obviously thousands of years behind the ordinary world.


    When the two beauties come out of the bath, Cheng Xueyi takes a big leaf and draws water. "Have a drink?"


    Qin Mu took the water and Gulu Gulu drank it.


    He wiped his mouth. "Is this your bath water?"


    "Screw you!"Cheng Xueyi said, "I called from a place where I didn''t take a bath."


    All right!


    Qin Mu pointed to the dense forest over there.


    "Did you find that it''s very primitive here? It seems that it has just recovered."


    He Zhenyao came, "not long, I''m afraid it''s thousands of years."


    "This is a place where the recovery is very early."


    Seeing that they had finished their bath and dried their clothes, Qin Mu said, "I''ll go to wash too, and we''ll start together later."


    "Don''t peep!"


    Qin Mu joked and jumped into the lake.


    He Zhenyao face is still no expression, Cheng Xueyi sat down, "have a rest?"


    "No, I''ll look over there."


    I saw her figure floating, and soon disappeared in front of me.


    He Zhenyao''s body method is very fast, and she comes tens of miles away in the blink of an eye.


    There came laughter.


    He Zhenyao falls on a towering ancient tree.


    She was completely stunned by the sight.


    At a glance, it turned out to be countless beautiful young women.


    They are wearing gauze and playing among the streams.


    There was a faint air of immortality in these women.


    They are divine.


    He Zhenyao looked at the place and found a palace not far away.


    Maybe this is a place where the divine world survives.


    It''s strange. Why are there only girls and no men?


    "Why? Who is she? "


    A woman playing in the water saw he Zhenyao on the treetop and immediately called out.


    Because he Zhenyao is so outstanding, she is so cool, peerless and independent.


    Others stopped one after another and looked at he Zhenyao at the top of the tree, "who are you?"


    Several women soared up, their body method was very calm.


    Dancing.


    He Zhenyao said, "you don''t have to know who I am?"


    She found that these women are not murderous, strength is very low, should be just a group of ordinary divine women.


    One of the women said solemnly, "this is not a place where outsiders can break into, and there are no people within thousands of miles. If you don''t tell your identity, it will be very troublesome."


    "How much trouble can it be?"


    He Zhenyao didn''t care at all.


    She found that the waist of these girls are very thin, the skin is surprisingly good.


    Delicate features, such a group of beautiful women, how can they live together here?


    The woman who spoke looked alert. "Girl, if you don''t say it, don''t blame us for being impolite."


    You''re welcome?


    It''s kind of interesting.


    He Zhenyao wanted to see what they could do to themselves?


    A group of women surrounded he Zhenyao, and they were about to start.


    Behind the two wisps of wind, Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi both killed.


    "What are you trying to do?"


    Qin Mu gave a cold drink. In fact, he was also very surprised. Where is this?


    There are so many beauties.


    To tell you the truth, these beauties are like those in comic books. They are slim waisted, big breasted and in good shape.


    What''s more, there isn''t even a man. It''s just flowers!


    When they see Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi, they are even more surprised. There is a trace of fear in their eyes.


    "You''re a group?"


    Qin Mu looked at these women, and thought to himself, "where are so many beauties?"

 Chapter 2087

    The mountains are green with flowing water.


    Animals running, birds singing and flowers fragrant, is the portrayal of this world.


    These women with different postures are more beautiful.


    Can such a group of women, actually want to fight with three people?


    Qin Mu looked at them, "who are you in charge of here?"


    A few women are vigilant way, "say your origin first, say again, here always regards to come to forbidden area, how do you appear."


    Forbidden area?


    Qin Mu smiles and looks at the world.


    Everything is so beautiful. How can it feel unreal.


    Since the three entered the divine world, they have met ruins, but there is a completely different world here.


    Surrounded by a group of beauties, Qin Mu certainly won''t do it at will.


    There was a roar in the direction of the hall, "Damn, who dares to be presumptuous in Laozi''s territory?"


    Several women surrounded a monster, which was very smart, and there were two girls with umbrellas behind.


    But its face is too big to flatter.


    What''s more, it''s quite speechless.


    Big belly, short legs.


    Alas!


    Looking at the two women it hugged, Qin Mu sighed.


    Cheng Xueyi''s eyes widened, didn''t they?


    How can this guy enjoy his sex here?


    It turns out that the guy coming from the main hall is pig king.


    The pig got out of the underworld and went directly into the divine world.


    No one expected that it would enjoy all the splendor and wealth here, drinking good wine, living in the luxurious hall,


    embracing each other, enjoying unlimited.


    Seeing the pig, Qin Mu sighed.


    He felt sick at the thought of these beautiful women who had been touched by the king of pigs.


    It seems that the magical power of the king of pigs has not been fully restored, and he still keeps the appearance of the head of pigs.


    there is a great resentment.


    But these beauties around don''t care, they are in awe of it.


    Pig King see three people, also can''t help a Leng, "is it you?"


    Obviously, he never dreamed that the three strong men in the mortal world would enter the divine world.


    "Yes, it''s us."


    Qin Muding looked at each other. To be honest, he couldn''t describe his feelings.


    How do these beautiful women accept the ugly alien like pig king?


    When they saw that pig king knew three people, they stepped back.


    Qin Mu said, "you will enjoy it. The whole divine world is in ruins. You have your own blessed land."


    The pig King''s eyes flashed a fierce light, "boy, this is my business, what''s the relationship with you?"


    "Laozi has suffered for thousands of years in the netherworld. Shouldn''t he enjoy it?"


    "I tell you, I came back to revenge this time. But I didn''t expect that these bastards had already died. "


    "From now on, Laozi is the supreme of the divine world!"


    Cheng Xueyi screwed up her eyebrows. "You don''t look like yourself. You''re a pig brain, and you deserve to be supreme?"


    Pig king a anger, fierce light exposure, "to you this sentence, I can''t let you go."


    "Girl, I''m short of a woman in charge of the third palace."


    "I Pooh!"


    Cheng Xueyi suddenly felt sick and spat.


    This pig dares to have his own idea. Go to hell!


    Qin mula looked down and said, "it seems that ten thousand years of pressure on you in the underworld sea is not long enough. You should never live beyond life."


    The pig King pushed aside the two women around him and said angrily, "you three ordinary people dare to challenge me? Today I will show you the power of my demon king


    Pig King step out, a powerful momentum burst out in an instant.


    "Boy, even if I don''t fully recover my powers now, it''s easy to abuse you scum."


    Finally, they are fighting against the pig king,


    the three step back, and Qin Mu''s figure is slightly lower. He also wants to try how powerful his kingdom of God is.


    Seeing the powerful momentum of the king of pigs rushing in, Qin Mu gave a blow to the king of pigs.


    Who can resist the strong in the kingdom of God?


    Boom -


    a huge fist was like thunder, and it collided with each other heavily, and the whole scene suddenly gave out bursts of violent explosions.


    Cheng Xueyi and he Zhenyao had already floated away. Qin Mu''s figure retreated hundreds of meters under this heavy blow.


    The king of pigs is really powerful.


    The shock wave soon swept all over the place, destroying all the plants and trees far and near.


    The women were so scared that they were very embarrassed.


    Pig king does not pity these women at all, they seem to be just a tool to vent."You ordinary people dare to stroke my tiger beard?"


    Cheng Xueyi shouts, "what fart tiger beard, pig beard."


    The pig king is very angry, "kill you!"


    Boom -


    this guy is so angry that he throws a pig at Cheng Xueyi.


    It is the king of the demon world. After entering the divine world, it was suppressed in the netherworld.


    Ten thousand years later, it escaped from life and began to take revenge madly.


    I didn''t expect that three ordinary people would dare to challenge it. How can the king of pigs bear it?


    The strength of the king of pigs is really above himself.


    Qin Mu no longer hesitated, left arm a vibration, God bow in hand.


    Whoosh -


    the whole person rushed to the sky and shot an arrow at the pig king.


    Cheng Xueyi is not willing to be outdone and makes a round of road seal.


    He Zhenyao calms down and starts the power of evil heart.


    They won''t be careless when dealing with such a strong man.


    Three people join hands and attack together.


    "Believe it or not, we will seal you again and suppress you for thousands of years!"


    Three figures came in the air, and the powerful momentum immediately crushed the king of pigs.


    The pig king was very angry, "Damn, I just escaped from the heaven, you dare!"


    It''s hard to get out of the misery. How can you go back to that place to suffer?


    The pig king was furious and attacked again and again.


    The thick short palm, the connection hits several strong strength.


    If you change in the past, the three may not really be its rivals.


    But the three men entered the realm of God King at the same time, and their strength increased greatly. Qin Mu had God bow in his hand, and the king of pigs fought dozens of moves, and found that he was a little weak.


    Those who are strong in the world can break the void, and naturally have their ability.


    Three different forces almost blocked its retreat.


    Whoosh -


    another golden awn came through the air. The king of pigs resisted and smashed it through the air.


    But the strength of the golden awn was too great, which made the king''s arm numb.


    Over there, he Zhenyao and Cheng Xueyi kill again.


    Looking at the two beautiful women, the king of pig shed a mouthful of saliva.


    Bang -


    Qin Mu hit the pig king with all his strength.


    He fought against the pig king with the strength of the God King.


    The huge explosion directly overturned the surrounding women.


    Their strength is low, they are not Qin Mu''s opponents at all.


    Pig King red eyes, "since you want to destroy my good, then I will not let you better!"


    Only hear it a roar, the whole figure to the sky.


    In the sky, a huge pig demon suddenly appeared.


    The pig demon showed two sharp tusks with fierce eyes.


    It''s out of shape!


    The three men were ready to fight.


    The pig demon came from the void, covered with hard hair, which was as sharp as a thorn.


    It got angry and came crashing with its long pig mouth and sharp tusks.


    Qin Mu''s figure flickered and instinctively avoided the blow.


    Boom!


    A huge stone mountain dozens of meters behind was smashed. For a moment, there were lots of gravel and dust.


    From time to time, the women screamed in fear.

 Chapter 2088

    The king of pigs showed his original shape and burst out a fierce anger.


    It has been suppressed in the netherworld for ten thousand years, and the long-standing resentment has naturally erupted.


    Now it''s hard to break into the divine world and live an immortal life, but it''s disturbed by three powerful people in the mortal world,


    the anger in its heart!


    I thought it was easy to deal with them, but I didn''t expect that they had such a powerful force.


    The king of pigs is angry and ready to kill the man and capture the two goddesses alive.


    The king of pigs is naturally lecherous, and his legs soften when he sees beautiful women.


    Super beauties like he Zhenyao and Cheng Xueyi are naturally exciting.


    Worthy of being the king of the demon world, the power of the pig king has reached an incredible level.


    Roar -


    another stone mountain was smashed, it glared with red eyes,


    it showed sharp tusks, and its solid mane looked like a thorn.


    No one dares to get close.


    Qin Mu three people together play a few Guanghua, a round of road seal will lock pig king.


    He Zhenyao is possessed of evil heart, whose power naturally surpasses the demon king.


    A blow to the king of pigs.


    The pig king let out a wail, very angry.


    Whoosh -


    Qin Mu shot a golden arrow, but it was smashed by the thick mane of the pig king.


    This pig is very fierce.


    See three people besiege, it suddenly burst out a shaking power.


    Bang Bang Bang -


    this force directly smashes everything around.


    Qin Mu three people go back and float far, wait for the explosion to subside, the pig king has disappeared.


    A voice came from a crack in the stone, "if you want to catch me, there is no door!"


    "It''s hiding in the rock mountain!"


    It seems that the king of pigs is still afraid of the power of the three people, hiding in the stone mountain and refusing to come out.


    Qin Mu looked around. The palaces, beauties and scenery were disappearing quickly.


    Well?


    What''s going on?


    Cheng Xueyi looks at the disappearing scenery in the distance in surprise.


    those women also disappeared like bubbles.


    Three people are afraid to be there. It''s incredible.


    Mirage, it''s all just mirage.


    Qin Mu murmured.


    He Zhenyao looked at the disappeared palaces, where there was only a piece of abrupt rocks.


    Although there are dense woods, the prosperity is no longer in front of us.


    "I''ve learned that pig king has always lived in his own dream."


    "It seems that it has colluded with the dreamer."


    He Zhenyao came to this conclusion.


    Qin Mu nodded, "it should be so!"


    Cheng Xueyi exclaimed, "I thought that in order to satisfy his YY heart, he actually relied on the dreamer to achieve all this."


    "No wonder I don''t think it''s true. Everything is false."


    "Fortunately, it''s fake. If it''s true, as long as I think of those beautiful women with this pig, I feel sick


    An angry voice came from the stone mountain, "you humble ordinary people, have ruined my good deeds."


    "I''ve been suppressed in the netherworld for so many years just to get back for revenge. But I didn''t expect that the once prosperous divine world has fallen down. I finally found such a sense of existence, which was destroyed by you."


    "Boy, wait! See how I deal with you and take your woman. Let them pay for everything


    The pig King scolded in the stone mountain.


    He Zhenyao said angrily, "with your pig?"


    "If you have the ability, come out and let me kill you!"


    Pig King sends out a burst of cold hum, "have ability you come in to bite me!"


    It hid in the stone mountain and refused to come out, but Qin Mu couldn''t get in.


    If it goes on like this, it will be dark.


    Cheng Xueyi approached Qin Mu, "we have to find a way to cheat it out."


    Qin Mu looked at the stone mountain. What can he do?


    After all, the other side is the king of the demon world.


    "If you''re right, it must be waiting for the dreamer. The dreamer only appears at night."


    He Zhenyao analyzed.


    "Well! You''re smart. When the demons come, you''ll be dead. "


    It''s really terrible that a demon and a demon join hands.


    And the strength of the pig king is not weak, plus a dreamer, I''m afraid the three will be defeated.


    Qin Mu said, "go, ignore it."


    They knew each other and left.


    On his journey to the west, Qin Mu opened his mind and observed the situation here.


    The pig King hummed, "you want to cheat me? There''s no door. You''re just waiting to die! "


    "No, I''ll take those two girls alive.""It still won''t come out!"


    Qin Mu stood up.


    He Zhenyao said, "as long as you surrender the dreamer, there will be nothing terrible about this pig."


    Dreamer?


    "We are hundreds of miles away from the dreamer''s world. Can it still appear?"


    "As long as there are dreams, there are dreamers everywhere."


    He Zhenyao said.


    Qin Mu said, "you are the master of all demons. You should have a way to subdue it."


    He Zhenyao nodded, "I''ll try my best."


    Since you can''t cheat the pig king, it''s better to use this time to understand the power of the devil''s heart.


    As the sky darkened, it fell into darkness again.


    Ju said that dreamers only appear at night.


    When it was dark, Qin Mu and his three men were ready.


    They knew nothing about the divine world. When they entered the divine world, they did not encounter the gods in their imagination. Instead, they saw the ruins.


    The first strong enemy is a dreamer who can''t see or touch.


    Then I met the pig.


    Boom -


    the three men were thinking about how to fight. There was a loud noise, and the stone mountain exploded.


    The king of pigs came out of the stone mountain and turned into the head of a pig.


    This guy is showing off again, hum!


    I saw it scurrying to the sky, directly in the direction of Qin Mu.


    In the night sky, see two moons again.


    A huge figure came in the air, and the pig King pointed to Qin Mu with high air, "boy, hand over two girls to me as maid, I can consider leaving you a whole body."


    Qin Mu stood up, "it seems that I have to castrate you today! You pig


    In the meantime, Qin Mu has already made a move.


    When the left arm vibrates, the divine lines suddenly appear.


    The whole person was covered with a golden light.


    With the bow in hand, Qin Mu killed the pig king.


    Dang -


    the pig king is not afraid. After all, he is the king of the demon world.


    If it was in its heyday, Qin Mu would not be its rival.


    A golden awn shot, the king of pig hit the golden awn to break.


    Cheng Xueyi yelled, "I''ll help you!"


    After several rounds of Daoyin, Qin Mu also gathered the power of heaven and earth, turned into a brilliant sword of Qi, and cut it!


    Over there, the three are hard to separate.


    He Zhenyao opened her eyes and said, "come on, I know you''ve come!"


    "Gegegegegegegegegegegegegegegegegegegegegegegegegegegegegegegegegegegegegegegegegegegegegegegegegegegegegegegegegegegegegegegegegegegegegegegegegegegegegegegegegegegegegegegegegegegegegegegegegegege


    "But even so? You can''t see me, you can''t catch me. "


    "In this darkness, I am the most powerful being between heaven and earth."


    "Not necessarily!"


    He Zhenyao said, "the devil is the head of all demons, and the dream devil is no exception."


    "If you don''t realize it again, you''ll have to go back to the way you did ten thousand years ago. At that time, the spirit and form will be destroyed, but no one else can blame it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The wind in the dark was stunned, "you How do you know? "


    He Zhenyao sneered, "don''t you think it''s false that I got the devil''s heart?"


    "No way, don''t deceive me!"


    "Even if you get the devil''s heart, it''s only one tenth of the devil''s power. You can''t help me!"


    Mengmo said.


    He Zhenyao suddenly got up and said coldly, "then try it!"

 Chapter 2089

    The dreamer has the most powerful power of darkness, which can control all the strong dreamers.


    Unless this person''s strength has reached the point of adverse weather, he can get rid of its control.


    Ordinary strong people, even gods and demons, can not escape its control.


    It didn''t really submit until it met the God of ten thousand demons.


    Now that the devil is gone, no one can control the dreamer any more, it becomes a wandering soul between heaven and earth.


    Mengmo is not the result of the cultivation of the living beings, but a wisp of anger between heaven and earth.


    It does not belong to the gods, nor does it belong to the gods.


    So it''s invisible, immaterial, ethereal and nihilistic.


    He Zhenyao frowned and glared at the air current in the dark.


    The dreamer is hiding in the black fog.


    It''s said that a strong man in the ordinary world wants to subdue himself, and mengmo shows disdain,


    he doesn''t care at all.


    At the beginning, there were so many strong people and gods who had nothing to do with themselves. Naturally, they would not pay attention to he Zhenyao.


    He Zhenyao''s eyes suddenly burst out two red rays,


    a magic shadow emerged from her body.


    It was a majestic, sacred shadow.


    The appearance of Juying is similar to that of he Zhenyao.


    Behind he Zhenyao, there are thousands of magic lights.


    Virtual shadow a big drink, "bold dream devil, meet this Zun still dare not to submit?"


    Ben Zun?


    Mengmo was startled. He suddenly raised his head and saw the shadow in the void. His face suddenly changed and he was terrified.


    The devil?


    Oh, my God, it''s the devil.


    How dare the demons resist?


    It did not even dream that the Demon Lord should be integrated with the woman in the world.


    At the beginning, it thought it was wrong, but it was the devil of ten thousand years ago.


    Mengmo even hit a few shudders, "impossible, impossible!"


    "Ten thousand years, how can you be reincarnated


    Although ten thousand of them didn''t want to believe it, they couldn''t help kneeling down.


    A virtual figure appeared, kneeling in fear in front of he Zhenyao.


    He Zhenyao''s empty shadow roared, "dare to dream evil, dare to despise me."


    "I am immortal, and I am with heaven and earth. Now I am reborn. Dare you betray me?"


    "No! Dare not


    Mengmo kept kowtowing, begging for forgiveness.


    The devil is about to kill mengmo, and mengmo is trembling. "The devil calms down, and mengmo knows his crime. He hopes to give mengmo another chance to commit crimes. Mengmo will do his best to obey the arrangement of the devil."


    The demon Zun said angrily, "in this case, I will spare you one death, not next time!"


    The shadow retreated, and he Zhenyao regained his peace.


    The evil spirit behind gradually dissipated, and the pupils returned to normal.


    Mengmo crawled on the ground, shaking his head, "mengmo must be heartbroken and die to serve the devil."


    It never dreamed that the devil would reincarnate and return to the divine world again.


    They are indeed the most powerful existence in the world, and they all have the strength against the sky.


    They are immortal and with heaven and earth.


    He Zhenyao accepted the demon and ordered coldly, "take this pig demon for me!"


    "All over the world, I am the only one in the devil''s land!"


    Mengmo crawled on the ground and said sincerely, "demon lord, the pig demon is the king of the demon world. It''s very powerful, and I can''t tame it for a while. This is why I used the strategy of ease. I used sugar coated shells to confuse his heart and try to figure it out slowly."


    "However, its current strength does not seem to have recovered to the peak state."


    "Back then, it was second only to Mozu."


    He Zhenyao cold face, "just a pig demon, what terrible?"


    When he Zhenyao was determined to accept the pig demon, he solemnly said, "OK, I will listen to the orders of the devil!"


    With that, it turned into a smoke.


    Over there, Qin Mu and the king of pigs are fighting very hard.


    The strength of the pig demon was really strong, and the two only tied hand in hand.


    From this we can see that its strength is really against the sky.


    If it is its heyday, Qin and Mu must not be its rivals.


    "Pig king, I''ll help you!"


    In the dark, a wisp of mist came.


    The king of pigs cried out happily, "OK, mengmo, when I deal with them, the men will be yours and the two women will be mine."


    "I have been suppressed in the underworld for thousands of years. I haven''t seen such a beautiful girl for a long time."


    The king of pigs saw the dreamer join in and cried out excitedly.


    Mengmo''s strength reaches its peak at night, and gradually weakens with the change of time during the day.


    It''s night now, and the king of pigs is confident.


    "Good!"Mengmo a big drink, suddenly shot.


    Boom -


    a magic talisman slapped on the heart of the king of pigs, and the king of pigs was stunned.


    The talisman immediately had magical lines all over his body, which soon turned into an invisible net to tightly net the pig king.


    The dreamer was overjoyed by the successful attack.


    Pig King roared angrily, "I grass, what are you doing?"


    Qin and Mu were also stunned, but they reacted immediately.


    Instinctively, he looks at Cheng Xueyi and shows a smile. He Zhenyao really gets it.


    At the moment, he Zhenyao came in the air, standing there coldly, glaring at the pig king.


    "You pig demon, today I killed you, let you live forever."


    The pig king was very angry, "mengmo, how can you join hands with these humble powerful people to plot against me?"


    Mengmo sneered, "pig king, I advise you to recognize the fact that this is the reincarnation of the devil ten thousand years ago."


    "If you don''t know what''s going on, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Reincarnation?


    For a moment, the king of pigs was terrified and unwilling to look at he Zhenyao, "is she really reincarnated?"


    It can also be regarded as a great God ten thousand years ago, a generation of demon king. Of course, it knows the strength of the demons of those gods.


    It was suppressed in the underworld for thousands of years. Later, it was learned that there was an unprecedented war in the divine world, and the gods fell.


    Even the strong like Mozu were sealed, which shows the terror of the war.


    Demon Zun is immortal for thousands of years. He is powerful and has few rivals.


    How even she fell in the years?


    Of course, the king of pigs has seen the power of the devil, which is the king that even the devil had to submit to.


    At the beginning, the evil ancestor was so bad that his strength was against heaven, he didn''t listen to enlightenment, and he was so arrogant that he caused his own death.


    Even so, no one can really kill it.


    Just divide it into several pieces and crush its remains in various ways.


    But it''s already like this. It can reunite with Yuanshen after ten thousand years.


    If the woman in front of her is the reincarnation of the devil, she really has nothing to struggle with.


    Looking at he Zhenyao suspiciously for a while, the king of pigs said, "OK, I''ll admit it!"


    "If you want to kill or cut, do as you please!"


    Qin Mu said, "kill you this pig demon, you dare to be presumptuous!"


    "Wait!"


    Mengmo''s virtual shadow knelt down in a hurry, "devil, spare his life!"


    "Now the divine world is in turmoil, and many gods and demons who died unjustly ten thousand years ago are ready to move."


    "Those Western forces are also covetous. The holy world, which has been silent for thousands of years, needs to be rebuilt. I hope you will think twice."


    He Zhenyao turned her eyes to Qin Mu, apparently to seek his advice.


    Qin Mu stares at the pig king who is covered by the divine pattern net, "it depends on its performance, otherwise the end will be like the devil."


    Pig King clenched his teeth, "well, I''m willing to submit to you."

 Chapter 2090

    After ten thousand years of repression, Mozu has just reunited with Yuanshen and is sealed in Sansheng stone again.


    What a bitter thing it is.


    The pig king has been suffering from the underworld for thousands of years. How can he bear this kind of suffering again?


    Now that he knew that the woman was reincarnated, the pig King chose to surrender wisely.


    You know, a strong man like the devil is immortal between heaven and earth.


    There''s no power left to kill them.


    Even if his life has been destroyed, after many years, they will be reborn.


    There are many ways to prevent it.


    And when they are reborn, they will be stronger than before.


    Of course, this kind of experience is very painful.


    But for the most powerful gods between heaven and earth, what is pain?


    The king of pigs was a little depressed, crawling under the feet of the three people, "the old pig is obedient!"


    He Zhenyao took a look at Qin Mu and said, "get up! I hope you don''t have any more trouble. "


    The king of pigs knelt down there


    The three of them have achieved a lot.


    Of course, mengmo and the pig King know that Qin Mu is the leader of the three, and the two goddesses should listen to Qin Mu.


    But what surprised them was that even the strength of demon Zun also followed Qin Mu. What was the origin of him?


    They couldn''t see through Qin Mu''s identity.


    Is he also the reincarnation of God ten thousand years ago?


    If it is, then he will definitely scare people to death.


    Mengmo and the pig king thought to themselves.


    Qin Mu said coldly, "you don''t have to think about our origin. Since we are obedient, we should be sincere."


    Plop!


    Hearing that Qin Mu saw through their thoughts, the two guys knelt down in a hurry.


    "We dare not! Please forgive me. "


    "What happened to your palace beauties just now?"


    Qin Mu asked about it after all.


    Pig King dare not conceal, "return master, all this is illusion."


    "I have been suppressed in the netherworld for thousands of years, and I feel resentful. When I return to the divine world, I find that everything here has been reduced to ruins. I can''t help but feel angry."


    "It happened that we met the dreamer again. We had a big fight."


    "Mengmo recognized my identity and helped me realize all this to achieve my wish."


    Sure enough, what Zhenyao guessed was that everything was just a fake.


    Qin Mu waved his hand and looked at the dark night.


    "I want to know the truth about the war ten thousand years ago. What happened here?"


    Pig King shakes his head, "I''m sorry, master, I was suppressed in the underworld before the war. How can I know the truth?"


    Cheng Xueyi asked suspiciously, "what''s the reason that you were suppressed in the netherworld?"


    Cough -


    the king of pigs was embarrassed and his expression was very unnatural.


    It seems that it''s hard to say.


    Mengmo said, "it''s not sealed because it teases other people''s goddesses."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It seems that the pig king is really a big goat.


    No wonder it had to return to the divine world as soon as it came out of the netherworld, and then had a beautiful dream for itself.


    See the dream devil tell the truth, the pig King red face, "have you so down the well?"


    "I''m just telling the master the truth," said the demon


    "Who told you to be so beautiful."


    "You -"


    the king of pigs was so angry that he stamped his feet with gnashing teeth. "This is the common feeling of pigs. Who can be like you? You are neither human nor ghost. You are neither male nor female. Of course, there are no seven emotions and six desires."


    Mengmo is just a devil cultivated by a wisp of anger between heaven and earth. It is invisible and has no quality, and naturally has no gender.


    When he heard the pig King scold himself, he said, "fart, I''m a woman. Who said I''m not a man or a woman?"


    A female shape slowly condenses, and a beautiful woman suddenly appears in front of her eyes.


    See her tiny one blessing, "dream son pays homage to Lord son and two niangs."


    Sure enough, she''s a beautiful woman, extremely beautiful.


    Pig king saw, it is silk ground a, shed saliva.


    A pair of eyes fixed on the dreamer, obviously stunned, "you What a woman? "


    Mengmo Jiao said with a smile, "of course, if it''s fake


    "Damn, why didn''t you say that earlier?"


    Pig king wants to push her down, can''t help it.


    Dreamer some coquettish, her clothes are few, large white exposed in the air.


    She belongs to the kind of woman with a very hot figure. The place where the drum is played is the place where the drum is thin.


    There is a kind of flattery between eyebrows.


    Qin Mu said, "is this your nature?"Mengmo laughs, "back to the master, I was invisible, wise people see wisdom, different people see benevolence."


    "In front of the opposite sex like the king of pigs, I am a coquettish woman with infinite temptation."


    "In front of those serious opposite sex, I am a lady, dignified and virtuous."


    "In front of the two ladies, I am a pure and peaceful girl."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dizzy, how could it be like this?


    Am I evil?


    Qin Mu put his mind away and looked at the dreamer again. As expected, he was quite dignified, and his clothes were very conservative.


    Khan, this dreamer is so weird.


    When people with different attitudes look at her, she looks different.


    The old pig is very thirsty.


    Qin Mu asked, "do you know the truth of the war?"


    Mengmo shook his head and looked puzzled.


    "It''s strange that I had a dream at that time. When I wake up, the whole world changes."


    She frowned and thought.


    "No, no, how could that be?"


    Mengmo murmured, "I am an immortal being between heaven and earth. How can I forget the past?"


    She scratched her head, but she couldn''t understand.


    Pig King laughed, "don''t think about it. It''s no use trying to break your head. Someone must have sealed the whole history with a huge magic power. He doesn''t want people to know the truth."


    Qin Mu three people a Leng, feel this paragraph is very familiar.


    At the beginning, they searched for the truth on the time axis, but they were also fruitless.


    It seems that old pig''s words are reasonable.


    But what kind of strong man can seal the whole world?


    It''s so powerful. It''s terrible.


    Who is the most powerful?


    "Master, if you want to know the truth, you must untie the seal."


    "If I guess correctly, both of them should be reincarnated gods."


    Mengmo said this to Cheng Xueyi, because she already knew the origin of he Zhenyao.


    When he Zhenyao heard this sentence, she was embarrassed and wanted to explain, but she didn''t think it was meaningful.


    Cough -


    Qin Mu looked at their expressions and said, "little dream, as you can see, what should we do now?"


    Dream evil way, "only to find."


    The pig King stares, "are you right? No destination to look for? Do you know how big the world we live in? "


    "Who doesn''t know, within the three realms, three thousand worlds, one hundred thousand small worlds?" said the demon scornfully


    Pig King way, "yes, 3000 big world, 100000 small world, who knows where he is hiding?"


    Cheng Xueyi and others stare in surprise. Is there really 3000 big world, 100000 small world?


    I used to think it was just a rumor, but I didn''t expect it to be true.


    "I think his body must be hidden somewhere. As long as we find his body, we can break the seal and know the truth of that year," he said


    Qin Mu also thinks his head is big. Of course, he knows the size of the whole universe.


    The earth is only one of the 100000 small worlds. If we want to find a body in 3000 big worlds and 100000 small worlds, why is it so difficult to just look for a needle in a haystack?

 Chapter 2091

    So far, it''s all speculation.


    No one knows whether the other party is a God or several gods.


    Perhaps they are a group, otherwise with the help of one person, it is impossible to accomplish such a great feat.


    Mengmo murmured, "maybe we can start with the empress."


    Lady?


    The three of them looked at the dreamer together, and the dreamer said, "I''m talking about the empress, but only she can know the truth of the creation spirit after the opening of heaven and seclusion."


    Qin Mu once again a Zheng, creation goddess?


    Are the three of them going to meet the legendary goddess of creation?


    It''s incredible.


    Is there such a person in the divine world?


    But when the devil saw that the three were like this, he said with a smile, "you don''t have to be surprised that the creation spirit does exist, and she is also like the legendary one, with a human head and a snake body."


    "As early as tens of thousands of years ago, there was no human being between heaven and earth."


    "The rise of this world is all kinds of gods, demons and beasts."


    "Don''t you find that many gods are grotesque?"


    "In fact, they are not human at all."


    "Like the legendary Jingwei, isn''t it also a bird?"


    Qin Mu said, "say the point!"


    Mengmo grins. Qin Mu finds that when mengmo is not too evil, she is still pretty,


    a beautiful woman.


    But who knows if she''s real or not?


    It is said that the dream devil is invisible and has no gender, but is just a wisp of anger between heaven and earth.


    Qin Mu certainly knows about the legends of ancient gods.


    Many gods are not human.


    "Dream demon way," you human to benefit from the empress, is she according to her own body, transformed the present human, but also distinguish between men and women


    "If there are still gods in the divine world, I think it''s only the empress."


    Cheng Xueyi asked, "how old are you?"


    Mengmo shook his head, "I don''t know, I was born in the chaos period, that is, the beginning of heaven and earth. I don''t know the exact number of years."


    Cheng Xueyi shows a little surprise that mengmo is so old.


    No wonder its strength is very strong and unique.


    Maybe that''s why it can escape this disaster!


    "Then let''s go to the empress."


    They decided to look for the empress after dawn. Cheng Xueyi thought of a question, "mengmo, why are there two moons in the sky?"


    Mengmo was stunned, "where are the two moons?"


    When she looked up, there were no two moons, not even one.


    Pig King way, "here is divine world, there is no moon at all, how can you see two moons?"


    "The moon only shines on the mortal world, it can''t shine on the divine world."


    "Because the divine world is higher than it."


    Three people feel strange, these days clearly see two moons, is it their own eyes?


    It''s just that one person is dazzled. It''s impossible for three people to be dazzled at the same time, isn''t it?


    Qin Mu looked at the sky and always felt that something was wrong.


    After a while in the dark, we decided to look for the trace of the empress.


    The empress has no fixed residence, only the divine world has her temple.


    She is one of the few creation gods in the whole universe.


    Only at her level can she have a temple in the divine world.


    Because she is the only one who can bear the sacrifice of gods.


    Therefore, it is extremely rare to have a temple in the divine world except in the mortal world.


    Mengmo lives between heaven and earth and belongs to a special group outside the three realms and not among the five elements.


    So she knows a lot about the divine world.


    Niangniang''s temple is at the top of the whole divine world. Three people, one demon and one demon drive thousands of miles. When they arrive at the ridge, they can see that the mountains over there have been razed to the ground.


    There was no life on the mountain.


    "How could that be?"


    Even the pig king could not believe it and looked at the scene in surprise.


    Ten thousand years ago, it had been here and visited Niangniang Temple.


    But now even the whole mountain has been leveled. What''s the matter?


    The dreamer shook his head. "No, no way."


    "What happened?"


    "I can''t even find the answer."


    Cheng Xueyi looked, "there are waves of divine lines over there. Let''s go and have a look!"


    They flew over to the flattened mountain.


    Cheng Xueyi fixed her eyes on the debris hidden under the dust, "there may be something we are looking for below."


    "Pig King initiative way," I comeI saw it use its power to shake away the dust here, revealing some debris, as well as dilapidated wall tiles.


    After tearing away these wall bricks and debris, the feeling of Shenwen is clearer.


    Pig King moved all these things with all his hands. In the dust under the debris, there was an old bracelet.


    People looked at the bracelet in surprise. It was covered with dust.


    After picking up the bracelet, wipe away the dust. There are divine lines on it, which are clearly visible. There are also some words that you can''t understand.


    "What''s the matter with this bracelet?"


    All the people pulled out their heads.


    "I''ve seen this bracelet. It''s made of multicolored stones," the demon said


    "It''s supposed to be a bracelet worn by a lady."


    Is that right?


    The bracelet made of multicolored stone should have supreme intelligence.


    Cheng Xueyi takes it over and puts it on her wrist.


    But strange, she can''t wear it.


    "Try it!"


    She gave the bracelet to he Zhenyao, who could not wear it.


    Dream demon way, "Niang Niang''s bracelet has spirit, recognize Lord."


    "This bracelet made of multicolored stone should be interlinked with the empress. We can find her with it."


    Standing in the ruins, Qin Mu lamented the cruelty of the war, and even the divine world turned into ruins.


    You know, the size of the divine world is not the size of one earth or two.


    It is a very large area in the 3000 world.


    What''s the point of these people searching for miracles?


    Qin Mu looked up at the sky, the sky is no longer the original one.


    Jiongjiong eyes in the burning battle, the divine world without God, I am God!


    I want to restore the order of the divine world and reorganize the divine world.


    A voice roared in Qin Mu''s heart, and a strong momentum spread from him.


    See pig king, the dream devil also can''t help but stay.


    It''s so imposing. It''s a deja vu.


    "Master, do you want to reorganize the divine world?"


    Asked the dreamer tentatively.


    Qin Mu nodded and said, "of course!"


    Mengmo was shocked, "master, all things in the world originate from Tao."


    "Tao gives birth to one, two, three and everything."


    "If you want to reorganize the divine world, you must promote Taoism."


    Qin Mulang said, "we have Xueyi. Xueyi is the inheritor of Taoism. With her, we can prosper Taoism."


    At that time, with the help of Lao Dao, it must not be difficult to prosper Taoism.


    Lao Dao has always had a wish to carry forward the Taoism.


    Now is an opportunity to let Tao and Dharma dominate the world again!


    Mengmo and the pig King nodded and bowed down, "we must obey the master''s instructions and devote ourselves to death."


    He Zhenyao said, "it''s not so serious. You don''t have to die."


    Their strength is so strong, especially mengmo, they can avoid the disaster ten thousand years ago. Even if the most powerful want their lives, I''m afraid it''s not so easy.

 Chapter 2092

    A remnant shadow came at a gallop and soon condensed into a virtual shadow.


    "Hand over the bracelet, the artifact of the creation God. How do you mortals deserve it?"


    It was the broken shadow again. He was leaning on a stick made of bone.


    He glared at the three and roared.


    The king of pigs saw it and sneered, "old man, you are left with a ghost. You are still wandering between heaven and earth. Are you not afraid that your ghost will be completely destroyed?"


    Qin Mu asked, "who is he?"


    The pig King shook his head. "There are so many gods like him. Who knows him?"


    "He is the Dharma protector of the divine world," he said


    Canying glared at the crowd and said, "give me the lady''s Bracelet!"


    Cheng Xueyi sees his tone is not good, angry way, "don''t hand in again how?"? Bite me if you can


    This bracelet was picked up by these people. Why did he yell so much?


    They also discriminate against people from all walks of life.


    Besides, the divine world has fallen. What else can you do?


    Canying sees Cheng Xueyi contradicting herself and says angrily, "little girl, you are looking for death!"


    Whoosh -


    as soon as you raise your hand, the hand fight made of bone in your hand hits you.


    A white awn shoots at Cheng Xueyi. Seeing this, the pig king jumps out and claps his hand.


    Peng -


    a powerful force came on his face and directly drove the pig king back tens of meters.


    Everyone was shocked. The power of this ghost is so powerful.


    The remnant shadow didn''t see the pig King half an eye, a pair of eyes staring at the bracelet.


    "Give me the bracelet!"


    When the king of pigs was repulsed, he naturally felt pale and angry.


    "I grass, old man, give you three colors, do you really open a dyeing shop? Lao Zhujing, you''re a senior. You''re so cruel when you''re given three points. "


    Canying ignores it and stares at Cheng Xueyi. It''s just the sentence, "hand over the bracelet!"


    Cheng Xueyi is angry and makes a round of road seal.


    The remnant shadow is a Leng, "you are actually a Taoist successor?"


    Whew -


    the seal of the road hit him and disappeared for no reason.


    Even the way doesn''t work, three people a Leng, Qin Mu will hand, dream evil way, "useless, it''s just a wisp of ghost, not real shape."


    Mengmo has no killing power during the day, so she doesn''t come out at all.


    See this wisp of ghost after, just voice to remind.


    Qin Mu took a step, "old man, I think you have been wandering between heaven and earth for a long time. Why don''t you reincarnate earlier?"


    Canying snorted coldly, "what do you know? When the divine world falls, I have to stay here and wait for someone who is destined for me. "


    "The things of the divine world, no one wants to take away."


    "What is the origin of all of you


    Even he could not see the origin of Qin Mu, especially Qin Mu. How could this young man have such strength?


    But no one can answer this question.


    At the beginning, Lao Dao said that Qin Mu did not allow Tao.


    Then he is a man beyond the Tao and the Dharma.


    The pig King rushes over again, "old fellow, give a face not to want a face!"


    With that, the king of pig got angry and burst out an invisible force, directly bumping into the shadow.


    Can Ying''s brow is slightly a Lin, heavily stamped crutches, pig king was actually blocked in ten meters away.


    Bang -


    the huge crashing sound made Qin Mu and others feel painful.


    The king of pigs was like hitting an iron plate, and his tears came out in pain.


    Three people are surprised, even Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi join hands to make a draw of the pig king, unexpectedly can''t match that remnant shadow.


    How powerful is the other side?


    Just as Qin Mu was ready to make a move, the shadow came as fast as the wind.


    Whoosh -


    a cold wind passes through, and the other side grabs Cheng Xueyi''s bracelet.


    It''s so fast that it''s impossible to prevent.


    Dang -


    just when the other party touched the bracelet, a holy light suddenly burst out from the bracelet.


    The other side meets this beam of light and is quickly bounced out.


    The shadow was smashed with a bang.


    Well?


    Qin Mu, who was ready to make a move, was surprised to see this scene.


    The shadow is shot away, smashed, and then condensed in the air.


    After all, he is just a wisp of ghost, no real form.


    After being crushed, he was completely confused.


    "How can it be? How is that possible? "


    "It''s the mother''s bracelet, with sacred power."


    Remnant shadow is dull.


    Cheng Xueyi was angry, "old man, what are you doing?"


    "Leave the bracelet and put it back, otherwise Today I''ll blow you up. "Qin Mu was also very angry. If he didn''t think that the other party was the guardian of the divine world, and only a wisp of ghost was left, he would have been angry.


    "He lost part of his memory, but stubbornly believed that something existed," he said


    "So he''s a tough guy, and he won''t stop until he reaches his goal."


    Qin Mu understood that in the war, he suffered too much trauma and even lost part of his memory.


    But in front of him, he is very annoying.


    Qin Mu takes a step in front of Cheng Xueyi, and his palms gather a strong spirit.


    "Don''t be stubborn, or we won''t be polite any more."


    The shadow never dies. In a flash, it turns into several separate bodies.


    Brush -


    the figure attacked like a strange thing.


    Cheng Xueyi and he Zhenyao joined hands and applied their own methods.


    the pig King took a strong step to deal with the two separations.


    Qin Mu attacked the master of canying with a blow in the air.


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t have real form. It''s too illusory.


    Any force hitting him had no effect at all.


    Zheng -


    the bone stick in canying''s hand blows at Cheng Xueyi''s wrist.


    His several separate bodies can completely resist Qin Mu''s attack,


    and can sneak attack Cheng Xueyi in his spare time.


    The bone stick hits Cheng Xueyi''s wrist. Cheng Xueyi can''t hold it firmly, but the bracelet is knocked down by the bone stick.


    A holy light flew away and fell hundreds of meters away.


    Cheng Xueyi rushed in a hurry.


    Seeing this, the dreamer rushed to the bracelet.


    But without waiting for her to snatch the bracelet, the shadow broke through the air.


    With a wave of the bone staff, the dreamer flies again.


    After all, mengmo is only a strong one at night, but she is weak during the day.


    She can only control the dream, once dream, it is difficult to get rid of her control.


    See Cheng Xueyi and mengmo to grab, residual shadow will again hit the bracelet fly.


    Soon, Qin Mu and others beat back remnant shadow''s separation, and several people came in the air.


    He moyao is no longer benevolent. He opens up the power of the devil''s heart. A blow of the devil''s Qi condenses into a knife and cuts it to the shadow.


    Pig King repeatedly eat bad, angry unbearable, "old guy, this pig killed you!"


    Boom -


    a wave of monstrous air boomed at each other.


    After all, the three great powers are able to resist.


    In addition, Cheng Xueyi makes several rounds of road seal. In a rage, he waves his bone stick to blow the bracelet away.


    "In that case, no one will get it!"


    Whoosh -


    the bracelet flies to the sky with a holy light.


    Cheng Xueyi is in a hurry to catch up.


    The remnant shadow once again waves the bone stick to sweep to come over, living to obstruct the way of Cheng Xue Yi.


    They watched the bracelet turn into a light curtain and disappear in their eyes.

 Chapter 2093

    Tiandu, Lu Yaqing just attended a meeting,


    on the way back to the company, she received a call from her assistant.


    "President, the company''s latest designs need your confirmation."


    For the company''s product design concept, Lu Yaqing has been personally check.


    Recently, there are some defects in the design of products in the whole industry, and designers have been unable to grasp the current trend.


    A lot of products are close to saturation in the market.


    The old style is no longer attractive to young people.


    So in the product design concept, need to do a lot of adjustment.


    Market positioning and market analysis are the key to the success of an enterprise.


    Now even the most famous s family is in trouble. In the past two years, they have not launched too many new styles.


    Lu Yaqing has spent a lot of effort in this aspect. Recently, the company is working hard to design new products.


    For an enterprise, as long as one of the ten products is bought, they are successful.


    After receiving this call, Lu Yaqing replied, "I''ll get to the company in half an hour."


    At this moment, there is a holy light coming down from the sky.


    And Lu Yaqing on the way to the company, about a few kilometers away.


    In other words, if Lu Yaqing goes directly to the company, the light is likely to fall a few kilometers away from her.


    Lu Yaqing''s mind is also focused on these designs.


    Although the project Qin Mu proposed last time is under research and development, and the progress is very good, she still pays close attention to her old business.


    After all, she thinks that medicine is a sure bet.


    Besides, she doesn''t need to worry too much with the help of a miracle doctor.


    Seeing that the light in the sky is about to fall to the predetermined track, Lu Yaqing''s phone rings again.


    It was a call from home. Lu Yaqing got through, "Hello, Sinan."


    Sinan yelled anxiously on the phone, "president, the chairman is not very comfortable. Do you want to come back immediately?"


    "Ah? I see. I''ll be right there! "


    Mom''s sick?


    In recent days, my mother always felt that she was not in good health. At first, she thought she was tired, so she took a few days off.


    Suddenly received this call, Lu Yaqing where dare to hesitate?


    Let the driver go home at once.


    As soon as the driver turned the steering wheel, he turned left at the intersection ahead and headed for the president''s house.


    "Wenyang, inform the company that the afternoon meeting will be cancelled."


    Lu Yaqing told her to get down, and the car drove at a high speed for several kilometers. The driver took a shortcut and took a boulevard.


    In the sky, the Holy Light breaks through the void, and the brilliance flashes in the void,


    it is very dazzling by the sun.


    "What''s that?"


    Lu Yaqing and others in the car were also illuminated by this Guanghua.


    Dang -


    when something fell in front of the car, the driver instinctively made a sudden brake.


    Creak - creak -


    Lu Yaqing and others in the back row dived forward for a while, and the driver was still in shock. "Sorry, Mr. Lu."


    Lu Yaqing calmed down and said, "go and see what happened?"


    A bodyguard in the front row got out of the car and saw a shining thing in the grass not far in front of the car.


    The bodyguard walked over and when he bent down to pick it up, a powerful force directly bounced him away.


    The bodyguard was not on guard and hit a tree heavily.


    The driver''s face changed and asked the bodyguard, "what''s the matter?"


    The bodyguard couldn''t get up in pain. Lu Yaqing pushed the door open and went down.


    The driver also ran nervously, "Mr. Lu, be careful!"


    Lu Yaqing has already seen the holy light in the grass. It''s a familiar feeling.


    Such a holy light is becoming more and more dim.


    Lu Yaqing''s eyes are fixed on the object under the light.


    It''s a bracelet.


    She bent slightly and was about to pick up the bracelet. The bounced bodyguard yelled, "don''t touch Mr. Lu, this thing is evil."


    Lu Yaqing smiles and picks up the bracelet in their surprise.


    What a beautiful bracelet. It''s full of colorful colors.


    Wen Yang asked in surprise, "Mr. Lu, how did this bracelet fall from the sky?"


    Lu Yaqing looked up at the sky, she was also at a loss.


    But the breath in the bracelet is so familiar, there is a sense of deja vu.


    This bracelet is mysterious.


    Lu Yaqing can''t understand why the bodyguard was bounced off when he came into contact with it?


    The driver was a little confused. The bounced bodyguard got up and stared at the bracelet in Lu Yaqing''s hand.It''s just a bracelet. How can it be so powerful?


    He looked at the driver. "Why don''t you try?"


    The driver also thinks it''s incredible that Mr. Lu can touch it. Why can''t we?


    He even suspected that the bodyguard was intentional, so he reached over and tried to touch the bracelet,


    but his hand was more than one meter away from the bracelet, and he couldn''t get close to half a point.


    How could that be?


    Lu Yaqing also has no time to test these, "get on the bus first!"


    The chairman is unwell and has no time to delay.


    Just get on the car, Chen QIANJIAO personally called, "Ya Qing, I''m ok, you don''t come back."


    She knew that her daughter was very busy recently, so she called her to make her feel at ease.


    How can Lu Yaqing not come?


    Whether mom is really well or not, she still wants to go home.


    I left the bracelet in the car and rushed home.


    The car directly into the underground garage, Lu Yaqing rushed upstairs.


    The driver and the bodyguard stay behind, and Wenyang is in a hurry to follow.


    The bodyguard said, "this thing is evil. Why can''t we touch it?"


    The driver shook his head. "It fell from the sky. Is there a plane passing by?"


    "You''re stupid. Even if there''s a plane passing by, you can''t throw things down there."


    The bodyguards didn''t believe it was from the plane.


    What''s more, the president can touch things that fall off the plane, but he can''t?


    The driver thought, "that''s the same thing!"


    "It''s said that Mr. Qin and they have entered the divine world. Do you really think there are immortals?"


    The bodyguard shook his head. "How do I know?"


    "Mr. Qin, they are ancient martial arts practitioners. We can''t compare their realm."


    "Don''t talk about bodyguards like me, even those masters. They don''t even count Mao in front of Mr. Qin."


    Two people looking at this bracelet, Leng is to see what fame.


    Chen QIANJIAO is sitting on the sofa drinking tea, which Qin Mu brought back.


    "Mom - how are you?"


    Lu Yaqing came in in a hurry and asked anxiously.


    Chen QIANJIAO put down her cup, "I said it''s OK. Why do you want to come back. It''s really OK. "


    "No, you have to go to the hospital."


    How dare Lu Yaqing rest assured? I''m taking mom to the hospital.


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "give Lin Yiwei a call, and the hospital won''t go."


    Lu Yaqing calls Lin Yiwei and tells her mother in detail.


    Lin Yiwei naturally did not dare to neglect, so he packed up and called the assistant to start immediately.


    Lu Yaqing was relieved.


    Lin Yiwei rushed to give Chen QIANJIAO a comprehensive inspection.


    "Mr. Lu, the chairman is just overworked and has insufficient blood supply to his brain. He needs more rest."


    Xu -


    Lu Yaqing was relieved to hear that her mother was OK.

 Chapter 2094

    "President, president!"


    The driver came up and yelled, "what about that bracelet on the bus?"


    That bracelet on the car is a hot potato.


    They couldn''t touch it again. They were afraid.


    Lu Yaqing remembered this strange bracelet.


    No one else can touch this bracelet. Only Lu Yaqing can touch it.


    Go back to the car, take out the bracelet and look at it carefully.


    It is found that this bracelet is made of five divine patterns.


    Before, Lu Yaqing didn''t know what Shenwen was?


    Since she went to the netherworld, she knows something about Shenwen.


    This amazing discovery made Lu Yaqing overjoyed.


    She carefully looked at these divine patterns and crystal stones, and the graininess was obvious.


    At the moment, the light outside the bracelet has disappeared. Lu Yaqing puts it on the table, thinking about whether the bracelet will help Qin Mu?


    Not long ago, news came from the underworld that Qin Mu and his three had won the divine world.


    As for what happened after they entered the divine world?


    There is no news yet.


    The miracle doctor has always stayed in Penglai fairyland, where he found many rare medicinal materials,


    these medicinal materials will provide the best guarantee for the project.


    Seeing that her mother was ok, Lu Yaqing returned to the office with her bracelet.


    "This bracelet is amazing!"


    Lu Yaqing muttered.


    Put the bracelet on her hand.


    It feels pretty.


    That kind of colorful divine pattern, blooming with holy light, how beautiful!


    Even Lu Yaqing could not help sighing.


    The bracelet on the left wrist is shining more and more strongly.


    The Holy Light blooms again, and Lu Yaqing is amazed by its light.


    Whew -


    with a soft sound, the holy light suddenly disappeared.


    The bracelet is embedded in Lu Yaqing''s wrist.


    Oh, my God!


    It seems to be in its own wrist.


    Lu Yaqing reached out and touched her wrist, which was the same as usual.


    But the bracelet went in. What''s the matter?


    Lu Yaqing was in a state of consternation.


    When they were in the divine world, Qin Mu knew that the bracelet would recognize the Lord, and even Cheng Xue could not wear it.


    It''s actually integrated in Lu Yaqing''s hands. I''m afraid they will be surprised if they know the truth of this matter.


    "What''s the use of this bracelet?"


    Lu Yaqing muttered.


    Whoosh -


    I didn''t know that before she finished speaking, the whole person disappeared in the office.


    If someone sees this scene, they will definitely turn around and run.


    Lu Yaqing also does not know why, this kind of feeling is extremely mysterious.


    When she woke up from her trance, she found that everything in front of her eyes had completely changed.


    Oh, my God!


    How could it be here?


    She returned to the auspicious place of the last time.


    The high statue told her again that it was not an illusion.


    No?


    Lu Yaqing looked at everything in front of her in surprise.


    It must be the bracelet.


    Lu Yaqing muttered.


    This place is Lu Yaqing''s favorite.


    Peace, beauty, no strife.


    At the beginning, everyone believed that this was the only pure land between heaven and earth.


    Like a dream, Lu Yaqing reappeared in a auspicious place.


    Looking at the tranquility of the world, Lu Yaqing looks happy.


    But she didn''t understand. What should she do next?


    She looked at her left wrist. "If I want to go back, do I just need to say one word to the bracelet?"


    "Bracelet, can we go back now?"


    A ray of holy light released, Lu Yaqing''s figure disappeared again.


    The next second, she returned to the office.


    This bracelet has space shuttle ability.


    Lu Yaqing was both surprised and happy.


    Of course, she did not know that Qin Mu and others were fighting with canying at the moment.


    The bracelet was thrown out and never found again.


    And the shadow also fights with them for a while and disappears again.


    Cheng Xueyi was so angry that she was about to chase him. Qin Mu cried, "don''t chase him!"


    "He must be looking for the bracelet," said the demon


    Cheng Xueyi asked, "what''s the function of this bracelet?"


    "Who knows, perhaps with this bracelet, you can find the real body of the empress."


    I know a lot about dreamers.


    Cheng Xueyi sighed, "but we have lost the bracelet, this hateful God."Qin Mu sighed, "he also performs his duties."


    "The whole divine world has been destroyed, and he can still stick here all the time, which shows his loyalty."


    The pig king said fiercely, "after my old pig''s magical power recovers, I want him to look good!"


    Qin Mu said to the pig king, "now go to the world immediately and pick up the little golden dragon."


    "Pig King Leng next," OK! I''m going to pick them up. "


    At present, only the king of pigs has such strength, which can directly break the void and win the divine world.


    The little golden dragon who is waiting in Penglai fairyland can''t stand still.


    Qin Mu and they entered the divine world. What happened?


    No news at all.


    Qian Yuxuan is carrying a sword, alas!


    "It''s a pity that I''m too weak, otherwise I''ll go up and have a look."


    Little golden dragon shook his head. "With your skill, I''m afraid you''ll be killed by thunder before you get close to the gate of heaven."


    Just as he said that, there was a burst of thunder in the sky.


    The gate of heaven is wide open, and the king of pigs comes through the air.


    "No, the pig came down again."


    Seeing the pig king, everyone was nervous.


    If it is like the devil, wantonly kill a pass, the whole sea is not chaos?


    Little golden dragon is very nervous.


    Dapeng said, "don''t panic. What does it want to do?"


    The king of pigs came in the air, and the people of feixianmen also saw it. Naturally, they were nervous.


    How did the pig king return to the world?


    It''s not coming back to collect money, is it?


    The whole Feixian gate is extremely nervous.


    The king of pigs soon set foot on the fairyland of Penglai. The people of feixianmen were relieved and secretly excited.


    "The pig demon has gone to Penglai fairyland, ha ha -"


    thinking of the HENGQIANG power of the demon ancestor, they are secretly proud.


    Needless to say, can the king of pigs go to Penglai fairyland?


    Are they waiting to be abused?


    Seeing the king of pig approaching Penglai fairyland, little golden dragon intercepted in the air, "stop!"


    Pig King stares, "little cheap dragon!"


    Little golden dragon was angry, "what do you want? I''ll fight with you!"


    "For what? I have come to take you to the kingdom of God by the order of the Lord


    "We?"


    Little Jinlong didn''t believe it.


    Pig King way, "of course, you and Mirs."


    Dapeng also flew over, "Qin Mu asked us to go to the divine world?"


    The pig king said, "is there any fake? Believe it or not. "


    Little golden dragon, they see that the king of pig is not murderous at all. It seems that he is really gentle.


    Why?


    It claimed that Qin Mu was the master. Was it accepted by Qin Mu?


    Xiao Jinlong pulled Dapeng aside and muttered for a long time.


    Pig King dissatisfied, "what are you muttering about? If it wasn''t for the master to see your strength, I wouldn''t have to pick you up. "


    "Now master, they are waiting in the divine world. Do you want to go or not?"


    "Wait!"


    Little golden dragon had an extra heart, "tell us what happened to the divine world?"


    The pig King rolled his eyes, "what else? It''s in ruins. The whole divine world is in tatters. "


    "In that case, why do we go to the divine world?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Pig king was very angry, "dare you afraid I cheat you? Well, I''ll go back myself. "


    This pig has a lot of personality. It''s easy to go.


    Xiaojinlong catches up, "OK, we''ll go to the divine world with you."

 Chapter 2095

    After all, the king of pigs is a demon, and little golden dragon dare not be careless.


    It to shallow Yu Xuan and other humanitarian, "you protect the people on the island, we go to see what."


    If this is a pig King''s game, it will not trap everyone.


    It and Mirs exchange a look, both fly over.


    Small golden dragon way, "wobbly body is too big, will she be ok?"


    The king of pigs naturally knew that they were on guard against themselves. He said, "Heaven''s calamity is aimed at those immortals who are against heaven. We have been immortals for a long time. Even if we are threatened, it will not have much impact."


    You should know that Dapeng and xiaojinlong are both gods of ten thousand years ago,


    their immortality also shows their extraordinary strength.


    If the powers are not sealed, they are also powerful.


    The two beasts set out with the king of pigs to the divine world.


    In fact, they belong to the same species, but the king of pig belongs to the demon, while the little golden dragon and Dapeng belong to the God. What''s the matter?


    In fact, the so-called demon or God is just a kind of prejudice and reverence in the eyes of the world.


    Both Mirs and dragons are rare.


    They belong to the legendary existence and are endowed with a very sacred identity by human beings.


    So they can be called gods.


    Pig king is not so lucky.


    First of all, because pigs are so common, they are everywhere, so their value is not as high as others.


    Second, because the style is different from that of xiaojinlong.


    Only by doing good deeds for the public can we call it God.


    From this point, it can only be classified as a demon.


    Pig King''s strength, after all, can directly win the divine world without suffering from natural disasters.


    Under its protection, xiaojinlong and Dapeng soon pass through the gate of heaven and enter the divine world.


    Back in the divine world again, they were all confused by the scene before them.


    "I''ll go!"


    Xiaojinlong''s rude remarks, ten thousand years ago, such a sacred and luxurious place, actually turned into what it looked like?


    But on this piece of ruins, you can smell the breath of a long time.


    "Old pig, how did you bring us to such a place?"


    Looking at it, little dragon asked warily.


    Dapeng also has some doubts.


    The pig king had no words on his face. "The divine world has been abandoned. What can I do?"


    "Master, they are in the northwest, waiting for you to pass."


    Xiaojinlong looked at it suspiciously, "don''t cheat us, or you will die miserably."


    Pig King no longer pay attention to it, toward the front.


    The vast land is full of depression.


    Incomplete seals can be seen everywhere, and the whole divine world is completely in ruins.


    The two beasts flew over the area under their feet and followed the pig king all the way to the West.


    They were all surprised by the scene in front of them, and the strong shock in their hearts was almost indescribable.


    The area of the divine realm is too large. After crossing thousands of kilometers, they finally come to the place where Qin Mu and Qin Mu are.


    When they saw Qin Mu, they were relieved.


    "Here you are at last!"


    Qin and Mu nodded.


    Dapeng looked at it and murmured, "how could this happen? Ten thousand years... "


    I feel that the years are so fast, and there are not many changes in 10000 years.


    will this place become ruins forever?


    Little Golden Dragon said, "it doesn''t make sense. Hasn''t its seal dissipated yet?"


    Qin Mu said, "no, the whole divine world is sealed by a powerful force. If it can''t be cracked, it will be like this."


    "We''ve been looking here for a long time, but we haven''t found the reason."


    Mirs face confused, it seems to remember what, "Niangniang Temple?"


    Cheng Xueyi said, "we''ve been to Niangniang Temple and found a bracelet there. Unfortunately, this bracelet was beaten away by a ghost."


    Dapeng stood on a high hillside and said, "I remember. Is there another immortal killing array?"


    Qin Mu three people a Leng, "you also know?"


    Mirs some regret, "at the beginning, I was from the Zhuxian array in the earthquake fly out, all the gods were destroyed, and from the divine world fell into the north, into a Kun."


    It''s hard to imagine the original tragedy if we beat it back from the powerful cultivator.


    Dapeng has been a person for a long time, but he has been reduced to this position in this war. People can''t help but feel sorry.


    But fortunately, it did not completely fall and die out in the war.


    A lot of powerful gods, and eventually disappeared.


    Isn''t the little golden dragon also in the war, lost both the form and the spirit?


    If it had not sealed its last trace of divine consciousness on one of the scales, it would not exist in heaven and earth.After all, there won''t be too many such lucky people.


    Looking at the heaven and earth, little golden dragon''s heart is cool.


    They spared no effort to enter the divine world again, but they did not expect such a situation.


    Even the temple of Niangniang, the most respected temple in the world of God, has turned into a ruin. How shocked they are.


    Little Golden Dragon said, "it seems that we have to find a way to unseal all this, so that we can restore our original magic power."


    Pig King way, "look for what method?"


    Little Golden Dragon said, "find the strong one who sealed the whole divine world."


    "I''m afraid it''s too difficult."


    Pig king said, "from the current situation, this is a disaster of the whole divine world. Almost no living creature can escape this disaster. If the seal is still there, why doesn''t he unseal all this?"


    "Maybe he''s gone too!"


    People speculate.


    He Zhenyao said, "let''s not guess. Let''s try to find miracles."


    "Maybe we can find the truth."


    Mengmo nodded, "master, I have an idea, we can go to other places to see."


    "The size of the divine world is not something we can speculate about. Maybe there are miracles in other places."


    Cheng Xueyi suddenly thought of a thing, "I don''t know what connection that auspicious land has with the divine world?"


    "We''ve been through so many places. Only there can I feel the real divine world."


    Mengmo was puzzled, "what auspicious place? Why can''t I understand? "


    Mirs said a probably, mengmo and pig king are stunned, "really have such a place?"


    "Yes! It''s a pity that we can''t find it any more. "


    Mengmo frowned and said, "I''m sure it should be a pure land left by the empress."


    "I knew that she would keep some miracles for the divine world. It is impossible for the divine world to be destroyed in this way."


    "Niang Niang is the God of creation. She is merciful and cares about all things. How can she let the whole divine world disappear?"


    "It''s a pity that we finally found a bracelet, which was beaten away by this hateful God, or we could find the world with it."


    It''s a pity.


    With Dapeng and xiaojinlong, their speed is much faster.


    Dapeng took everyone to search every place quickly, but the size of the divine world was totally beyond their imagination.


    But no matter how big the world is, it doesn''t seem to make any sense.


    Because it has been reduced to ruins.


    In the past few days, they have flown tens of thousands of miles, but they have not found any miracles.


    It was another dark night, and people stopped in a deserted place.


    "If we can''t find the miracle, let''s go back!"


    Qin Mu had to make such a decision.

 Chapter 2096

    It''s really disappointing to enter the divine world with no success.


    But in the present situation, in addition to a piece of ruins, almost nothing can be seen.


    After all, it took too long to find any trace.


    After everyone sat down under the dark night sky, he Zhenyao said, "have you found that there are shadows of Taoism and Dharma everywhere, and there is no Buddhism at all?"


    Qin Mu explained, "after all, the inheritance of Buddhism has only been more than 2000 years. At the beginning, only Taoism was respected in the whole world."


    "Of course, there are some demons and so on."


    Cheng Xueyi said, "I don''t know if the western world was born at that time."


    Well?


    This question is very insightful, Qin Mu said, "at that time, the western world was only a narrow definition."


    "It doesn''t include the world and mythology of Western Europe today."


    "They are two systems."


    "Yes, that''s it," he said


    "After all, the western world rose later, and the eastern world has a longer history."


    The pig king is a little frustrated, "can we only return to the world?"


    "Oh, my dream!"


    After this guy got out of the underworld, his dream was to enter the divine world and live a life surrounded by beautiful women.


    With the help of the dreamer, he entered the illusory world.


    But all this is only illusory after all, not of practical significance.


    In the second half of the night, Qin Mu meditated and practiced martial arts, while the king of pigs was helpless to stay nearby.


    Little golden dragon didn''t expect that the divine world would become like this. It has too few memories to remember too many things.


    In the dark sky, two bright spots can be seen flickering from the clouds.


    It''s just that it doesn''t really shine, so it''s easy to ignore.


    If someone pays attention to them, they will naturally know that they are the two moons that they often see the other night.


    It''s daybreak, and several figures are coming here quickly.


    The three of Qin Mu were still sitting there, as if they had settled down.


    Pig king is lying on a stone snoring.


    Xiaojinlong stretched and yawned.


    Mengmo doesn''t appear at this time. After all, it belongs to the master of the night.


    Only Dapeng was diligent and saw the figures at a glance.


    He was very surprised and said, "someone has come?"


    "Ah?"


    Little golden dragon instinctively jumped up, "who?"


    Looking ahead, he saw a group of young men rushing in this direction.


    No matter what he said, the group of men had already flown by.


    "Why? It turned out to be a ROC. "


    "And a little golden dragon."


    "Wow, we''re lucky today."


    Several men and women looked at Peng and Xiao Jinlong to discuss the Tao.


    "There''s another pig there!"


    At this time, a teenage girl pointed there and yelled.


    Several people commented, "it''s really rare. There hasn''t been any life here for ten thousand years."


    A man with a mole on the tip of his nose yelled, "this little golden dragon belongs to me. No one is allowed to rob me."


    Another girl pointed to Dapeng and said, "I want it to be my pet, and you are not allowed to rob me."


    "No, you want to give me that pig?"


    A fat young man is very unconvinced.


    Obviously, both dragon and Peng are divine beasts. Why did they give up a pig to themselves?


    He won''t do it.


    I don''t want a pig!


    "Why? There are still three people there, so I''ll use them as my pets. "


    A man looked at the two women and a man, "the two women belong to me, the men belong to you."


    "Why? We all come out to look for pets. Why do you monopolize two


    "Yes, give me a woman, and kill the man."


    The fat man came out to talk again.


    Several women looked at Qin Mu, and one of them said, "you don''t have to kill me. Just keep it. It''s better to be a boy for me."


    The other two women looked at her in surprise, "you don''t like him, do you?"


    The woman frowned, "what are you talking about? I just see that he is also a life spirit. It''s against heaven to kill him. "


    "Gege --"


    several girls laughed, "don''t hide, who doesn''t know your mind."


    "Don''t you just see how handsome he is? I think it''s better to kill, so as not to harm our little girl. "


    A group of people commented on Qin Mu and others as if no one else, arguing about the ownership.


    Qin Mu opened his eyes and looked at these people coldly.He Zhenyao and others also paid tribute one after another, ignoring these uninvited guests.


    Only pig King snores.


    Xiaojinlong rushed to the sky and kicked the pig King''s belly.


    "Ah


    The pig King screamed, instinctively bounced from the stone and roared angrily, "who is that?"


    Well?


    When he saw the young men and women, he was obviously stunned.


    My mouth is watering.


    Wow, there are beauties.


    Hey, hey


    I haven''t seen a beauty for a long time.


    Coughing -


    the pig king looks embarrassed and says to Cheng Xueyi, "I don''t mean that. I mean I haven''t seen a beautiful woman who can move for a long time."


    Can you move?


    Pig King found that he was wrong again, it means that he can move these beauties.


    But Cheng Xueyi and his wife can''t move.


    The guy came drooling, "master, thank you, thank you for the reward."


    "These beauties belong to me. As for the men, I''ll kill them now."


    it''s the same thing.


    Xiaojinlong and Dapeng are speechless.


    Isn''t that what those people said just now?


    Qin Mu is blind for the net, "to you!"


    He believes that pig king has enough strength.


    But when those people heard the words of the pig king, and his lustful appearance, they all gave a Pooh.


    Several girls spat, "you''re a dead pig. You dare to have our idea, damn it!"


    Several men are more angry way, "dead pig, it seems you don''t know our origin."


    "Where did it come from?"


    Ha ha -


    the king of pigs burst out laughing.


    "Paralyzed, I haven''t seen anything bigger than me."


    The young man with a black face said, "you''re just a pig demon. What''s your origin?"


    Pig king a anger, "depend on, Lao Tze says to scare excrement you!"


    "Listen to me, Lao Tzu is the follower of Qin Mu, the first person in ancient martial arts."


    Poof -


    where?


    When they heard this, they burst into tears.


    It turns out that they are ordinary people in the world, ha ha -


    at this moment, their eyes are full of disdain.


    It turns out that there are some strong people in the world. What can we do to win the victory?


    At the moment, they didn''t analyze the reason at all. As for Qin Mu, they didn''t consider how they entered the divine world.


    The fat man came out and said, "I thought you really have something big. You are just the strong men in the world."


    "In that case, it''s a great honor to let you be our pets."


    "Yes, in my opinion, they don''t deserve to be our pets at all. They can only be servants."


    Several young people joined in one after another.


    "Well, cut the crap and let me get rid of this pig first."


    The fat man came out and was ready to deal with Qin Mu.

 Chapter 2097

    "Old pig, the fat man said he would take care of you!"


    Afraid that the world would not be in chaos, little Jinlong yelled at the pig king.


    The pig King glared at each other and said sarcastically, "what do you think he can do better than me? Do you think his figure, short legs and long body, is different from mine? "


    Xiaojinlong said with a smile, "it is estimated that their family inherited pig genes?"


    Poof -


    not to mention Mirs, even the girls over there couldn''t help laughing.


    "Fat man, they say you''re a pig."


    The other side a man also sneers.


    Fat man''s face immediately a burst of pig liver color, usually ridiculed also just, did not expect that even a pig look down on themselves.


    Yes, he has an ugly figure.


    The waist is relatively long, legs and hands are very short, so the figure is really very ugly.


    After being ridiculed by his own people, the fat man said angrily, "you wait and see how I killed this pig."


    "Also, that little golden dragon is mine. Don''t rob me."


    Little Jinlong was so angry that he danced his fist, "who dares to say that Laozi is his pet?"


    Pig king a pair of eyes fell on those women, already impatient, take a step, "don''t talk nonsense, have a kind with me a few moves."


    The fat man rushed over. This time, he made a move mainly for his face.


    Because of his ugly figure, he is usually not liked by the opposite sex.


    We must show our face in front of them today.


    The fat man looked at the pig king, "you are a servant of a strong man in the world. You are not worthy to fight with me at all, but today I decide to cut you."


    The pig King hums coldly, "I will let you remember this sentence!"


    Fat man in order to save face, in front of these girls also show for a while, naturally not merciful.


    Two palms stroke, immediately condensed into a bright Dao mang.


    The eyes of Qin Mu and others changed slightly. It was really a bit of a doorman.


    Their accomplishments were totally different from those of the ancient martial school in the ordinary world, so Qin Mu decided to observe them.


    The fat man is quite proud of his hand, and the knife is blown up to more than ten meters.


    "Let me chop your pig''s head and take it back to make a roast pig!"


    Brush -


    when the light of the knife is cut off, the air around is cold.


    This is the unique skill of fat man, and it''s also his latest move.


    In the face of fat man''s blow, even his companions could not help turning pale.


    Yes, it''s a powerful blow.


    They didn''t even expect fat people to have such strength.


    It seems that he works hard at ordinary times.


    Someone said in his heart, this pig is dead!


    The pig King''s face sank, and he only heard a hum.


    Not dodge not to avoid, suddenly roared, in front of the public, Hengsheng out of a pig.


    This is a very fierce wild boar. Its mane is erect and its eyes are red. Especially its mouth is very long and it has a pair of sharp tusks on it.


    Dang -


    the king of pigs scurried to meet Dao mang.


    The awn of the knife broke directly.


    The fat man even stepped back and turned pale.


    He never thought that his unique skill could not hurt the other side at all, but was shattered by the other side.


    Don''t wait for him to make any decision, a gust of wind came, in front of a huge shadow straight over.


    The fat man was surprised and was about to dodge.


    But the pig King''s speed is too fast, two sharp tusks stab into his body like knives.


    "Ah


    In the ruins, the fat man wailed bitterly.


    Looking down at his body stabbed by the pig king, he yelled angrily, "you How dare you kill me? "


    The king of pig slapped his mouth, ah -


    the fat man''s body immediately flew into the sky, and the king of pig jumped into the sky, opened his mouth and bit off the other person''s body.


    Poof -


    a stream of blood spilled, and the fat man hung up sadly.


    Oh, my God!


    The strength of pig king is really amazing.


    He bit off the fat man''s body.


    Such strength as fat man can''t be the opponent of pig king.


    After all, they are a demon king.


    The rest of the people see, one by one face changed, the nose with a mole of the man at the pig King angry way, "you dare to kill him?"


    Pig King stares a pair of eyes, "kill him again how?"? I''ll kill you with me! "


    The other side even back a few steps, "you dare?"


    "Why don''t you dare!" Pig King rushed at him, the whole figure rushed to each other.


    The man with a mole on his nose, in a flash, avoided the blow of the king of pigs.


    Cheng Xueyi is wringing her eyebrows to deal with just a few young people. Does it want to show its original shape?Qin Mu didn''t say a word all the time, carefully observing these young men and women.


    When the king of pigs failed to hit, he turned back to the appearance of the human body and the head of the pig.


    "Don''t you call yourself the descendants of Shenshi? You have the ability to do a few moves with my old pig. "


    The man with a mole on the tip of his nose snorted coldly, "what a pig demon! You dare to hurt our people with your thousand years of Taoism."


    "Today I''ll show you the power of Shenshi."


    Pig king a face disdain, the power of God?


    Just because they say that they have only one thousand years of experience, we can see the strength of these young people.


    Lao Tzu is a demon king for tens of thousands of years. Although his cultivation has not been fully restored, it is not easy to deal with such young people?


    The other side drew a round of Dao Qi and came to the pig king.


    The pig king was stunned and looked at Qin Mu instinctively.


    Is this guy a member of the sect?


    Do you want to be lenient?


    Stupefied, the other party''s instant imprint on his hair.


    Pig king even back a few steps, a bit depressed.


    Several girls screamed, "yes! Zihe, fuck him


    The man with nevus on the tip of his nose was excited, and the king of pigs was beaten back by him.


    Qin murang said, "kill him!"


    "Yes! Master


    The king of pigs got the order and killed him.


    All of a sudden burst out of a towering gas, only to see it take a step forward.


    All around that breath, instant explosion.


    The man named Zihe was blown up by the powerful power of the king of pigs.


    He didn''t have time to dodge at all, and his whole body broke completely.


    Hum!


    Pig king issued a series of hum, rather disdainful.


    The rest of the people are completely silly, looking at the pig king.


    "Who said I was going to be a pet?"


    The pig King rushed to the crowd and yelled.


    A group of people shivered and did not dare to speak out.


    Little golden dragon floated over, "old pig, do you want all these little sisters?"


    Pig King way, "divide you one."


    Xiaojinlong is proud, suddenly see Mirs face is not good, immediately shook his hand, "forget it, you keep it, I don''t want it."


    The remaining three women and one man were scared, "you Be careful. We are the descendants of God. "


    Pig King laughs, rushes over, grabs a woman and directly embraces her.


    "The descendant of Shenshi, will my old pig be afraid?"


    Cheng Xueyi said coldly, "let her go!"


    The king of pigs was stunned and said wrongly, "empress..."


    Qin Mu lowered his face and said, "it''s not too late for me to reward you when I finish asking."


    Pig king a face is joyful, "thank Master, thank two niangs."


    Silk -


    I haven''t touched a real woman for a long time. Those who are illusory in dreams can''t be counted at all.


    Looking at these young women, where can pig King resist?


    It was suppressed in the underworld for ten thousand years, ten thousand years!


    Just rely on both hands are worn out calluses.


    Later, after Qin Mu''s interrogation, he will vent his anger ten thousand times, ten thousand times!

 Chapter 2098

    In order to hold these women in his arms earlier, the pig King walked over and picked them up one by one and threw them in front of Qin Mu.


    "Be honest!"


    The king of pigs killed two people in succession, which really scared these young men and women.


    Qin Mu looked at them a few times and said in a deep voice, "who are you?"


    A man may realize that this is their only chance to survive. He boldly said, "we are the descendants of Shenshi. After the first World War ten thousand years ago, we are the only descendants of Shenshi who survived."


    "If you treat us like this, the consequences will be very serious. I hope you will consider it carefully."


    Qin Mu''s face flashed a trace of displeasure, "so what about the descendants of Shen family?"


    "Can the descendants of Shenshi be unscrupulous? Do you regard others as pets? "


    The women did not speak, the remaining man gritted his teeth, "the purpose of our coming out this time is to find our pet."


    Cheng Xueyi said angrily, "treat people as pets? It''s unreasonable. "


    Qin Mu looked back at her, "don''t be angry, snow clothes wife, just give it to me."


    Cheng Xueyi''s pretty face turns red. The goods actually make fun of themselves. Don''t you see that there are many people here?


    For some reason, she instinctively noticed he Zhenyao''s expression.


    Fortunately, he Zhenyao always looks like a quiet old man, and seems to be in peace of mind.


    Qin Mu said to the pig king, "I know you are in a hurry. I''ll give you this first."


    Well?


    The old pig looked depressed and cried in his heart.


    I want him to be useful?


    Can you help me?


    But this goods bite teeth, regardless of!


    Live pigs can''t be forced to die!


    Pig king came up, grabbed the man''s foot and dragged him away.


    "Ah - no - no -"


    so, in a low-lying place hundreds of meters away,


    soon there was a sound of tearing cotton and silk.


    There was also the man''s cry of horror.


    "Don''t, don''t - don''t -"


    "ah -"


    the last sound was exaggerated, but soon it was just the old pig''s hum.


    Cheng Xueyi''s eyes are all round. It''s ugly. It''s ugly.


    Although she had heard about it more than once, she was very embarrassed at the moment.


    Even he Zhenyao, whose heart is like water, can''t help blushing.


    Qin Mu sighed and sighed. He was really hungry.


    Dapeng''s expression is very wonderful, but also very speechless.


    This pig is too coquettish!


    Xiaojinlong yelled and looked very excited.


    of course, he was watching a play.


    Those women''s faces changed greatly. Obviously, they didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    When they heard the screams of their companions over there, they were so scared that they were almost ruined by the pig.


    The three women were nervous and shivering.


    Qin Mu sees in the eye, coldly way, "say, how can you appear here?"


    The three men rushed to confess that they came from a fallen Shenshi tribe at the end of the divine world.


    All the people there are descendants of God.


    They know all kinds of magic and skills.


    This time, I came out to tame some sacred animals as pets. I didn''t expect to meet Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu looks back at Cheng Xueyi and the two of them have a look, and roughly understands.


    They came out to tame their pets. There was nothing wrong with it, but Qin Mu was very upset by the thought and behavior of these people.


    Especially what they said, they didn''t regard themselves as human beings at all.


    Why do they want to kill Qin Xue and Cheng?


    If the strength is poor, Qin Mu''s fate can be imagined.


    Reality is very cruel, no matter which side of the world, will never be separated from the principle of the jungle.


    So Qin Mu didn''t feel pity at all.


    Even if the old pig gets these women, he won''t stop them.


    After asking about the situation, Qin Mu was about to give them to Lao Zhu. Unexpectedly, there was a second round of scream.


    Oh, my God!


    The king of pigs has been holding on for a long time, even for men.


    They couldn''t help wiping their sweat.


    Xiaojinlong shook his head and came to Dapeng, "shake, let''s not listen."


    Three hours later, Qin Mu and they were finally convinced by the super fighting power of the pig king.


    Cheng Xueyi''s face is red. This pig is so beautiful!


    She is a woman who has tasted. Qin Mu is not so strong.


    Finally, when the pig King solved his urgent need, the man was dying,


    I didn''t know if he could survive.That''s great!


    Pig king came over and gave us a smile,


    "I''m sorry, I can''t hold back the suppression in the underworld for thousands of years!"


    Cough -


    Qin Mu glanced at it and said, "OK, let''s go now."


    the pig''s face is drooling again.


    "Where to?"


    "The end of the divine world."


    Qin Mu said.


    "Don''t look, they are all your pets from now on!"


    Ah!


    The three women lost their looks and screamed instinctively.


    Fortunately, the king of pigs has just finished venting, so it will not happen again.


    It''s just depressed, "I didn''t say it earlier!"


    People who want to take others as pets will become their pets sooner or later.


    Qin Mu decided to go to the end of the divine world.


    Is there really a descendant of Shenshi there.


    Maybe some Shenshi survived the war ten thousand years ago.


    The pig king was smiling at these women, which made them shiver.


    Xiaojinlong exclaimed excitedly, "go to the end of the divine world."


    Before that, people had already known that the divine world was vast and incomparable.


    They''ve gone thousands of miles, deserted and uninhabited.


    I didn''t expect that at the end of the divine world, there were descendants of the divine family.


    Under the leadership of Mirs, Qin Mu and his party went directly across the whole divine world to the southernmost point.


    This walk has covered tens of thousands of miles.


    Qin Mu asked the women, "how did you get here?"


    The three women replied, "we''ve been living at the end of the divine world. It''s a beautiful world."


    "It was only this time that I came out to look for pets that I saw this barren land."


    "Please don''t give us to that pig, we will serve you."


    "Please, don''t let it spoil us."


    "We are willing to give everything we have."


    Three women begged.


    Qin Mu said coldly, "it depends on your performance."


    After tens of thousands of miles, there is an unattainable mountain ahead.


    That mountain, straight into the sky.


    Some people say that this is already the divine world. Where is the heaven.


    Qin Mu naturally understood the true meaning of heaven beyond.


    There is no end to heaven. Even the divine world is just a world between heaven and earth.


    But that mountain is really daunting.


    Because it''s like an unattainable barrier, directly blocking everyone''s way.


    Qin Mu, they have never seen such a mountain. Maybe even the roof of the world is less than one tenth of it?


    Looking at such a dazed mountain, Cheng Xueyi and others were surprised and said, "won''t you?"


    I don''t know how high the mountain is.


    The whole mountain range exudes an ancient flavor.


    It seems to have a longer history than the divine world.


    What else is there on the other side of the mountain?


    Everyone was curious.

 Chapter 2099

    "How can we get there?"


    Cheng Xueyi looks at the mountain and can hardly describe it in words.


    Dapeng said, "I''ll go up and have a look."


    One of the women said, "this mountain is so high and boundless that you can''t go up."


    Are you going to go?


    How did you get here?


    Qin Mu didn''t believe it.


    The woman explained, "there is no place to climb the mountain."


    "If it wasn''t for this reason, it would have been in ruins ten thousand years ago."


    "According to our ancestors, that is the final destination of the gods."


    The pig King hummed coldly, "I don''t believe it. No matter how tall it is, there is always a boundary. I''ll turn it over."


    With that, he set foot in the air and rushed to the unattainable mountain.


    He Zhenyao looked for a long time, "maybe it''s just a very powerful border."


    "Take the mountain as the screen, protect one side."


    "If I guess correctly, there must be other ways to enter that world."


    Qin Mu nodded and glanced at the three women. They thought that they wanted to test their strength. Hum!


    Do not shock them, in order to achieve the effect of warning.


    Boom -


    the sound of the king of pigs pounding the mountains came from the mountain peak, and the huge sound attracted everyone to look up.


    The top of the mountain was really protected by the border, so it was difficult to break through,


    the strong anti phage force shot the pig King away.


    The pig king was embarrassed and fell down from the mountains. He said to himself, "grandma, if the old pig''s strength is restored, he will not be afraid of the border."


    It can also see that it is formed by a border.


    The other side''s design is very ingenious. It''s close to the mountain.


    When the pig fell, Dapeng said, "I''ll go and see what it is."


    Dapeng is a beast that soars up to 90000 Li. The sky is so big that there is no place it can''t go.


    And now it''s more eager to return to human form.


    I didn''t expect that it would be like this after entering the divine world.


    GA -


    the three women were envious when they saw Mirs rushing into the sky and flapping their wings.


    After all, they came out this time for God''s favor.


    In order to find the most spiritual God in the world, they make mistakes and slip out of the end of the divine world.


    As a result, God pet did not catch, but became someone else''s pet.


    What''s more, their male companion has been given by the king of pigs


    Now they don''t say it, but they are also very afraid.


    There is a rule at the end of the divine world that no one is allowed to leave without permission, because the destroyed divine world hides unknown risks.


    When they go back, they will be punished.


    GA -


    on the top of the mountains, Dapeng''s voice came again, and little Jinlong said, "what''s the matter?"


    Dapeng glided down from the sky, "no, I can''t see the edge at all."


    It''s strange that even Dapeng can''t see the edge.


    Can the mountain reach all directions?


    Qin Mu didn''t believe in evil.


    Glancing at the three women, I didn''t expect that they were afraid.


    "You''d better stop exploring and leave now!"


    Qin Mu didn''t pay attention to them. During the day, mengmo couldn''t exert its power.


    Small golden dragon way, "I come to try, just a border, don''t believe can''t break."


    The guy jumped out and said, "heaven, earth, give me the supreme power!"


    "Bruce Lee is going to be powerful!"


    Only between its two palms, release a golden light.


    The light penetrated the top of my head and disappeared.


    People don''t know what it''s going to do?


    Soon, the top of the head sounds like a cocoon breaking.


    The scales on its head were broken by a breath, as if something was about to break out.


    Xiaojinlong continued to recite the mantra, and a little light spot the size of soybean appeared on his head.


    The light spot is slowly magnifying, magnifying, emitting a sacred light.


    Light piled up, a tentacle slowly grew out.


    WOW!


    It has horns!


    Cheng Xueyi shouts.


    Xiaojinlong originally had a pair of antlers like antennae, but now it has a single horn like a spring bamboo shoot.


    This horn is golden and looks very cute.


    But when it grows to about 67 cm, it doesn''t grow any longer.


    Xiaojinlong was very excited and rushed to the sky.


    "I''ll go too!"


    There was a flash of surprise in he Zhenyao''s eyes. Xiaojinlong was really one of the beasts in the world.


    I didn''t expect it to have such magic power.


    Just when everyone was shocked, the little golden dragon bumped into the border of the mountain with its sacred light.As expected, a powerful force came from all sides of jiejie to stop xiaojinlong''s invasion.


    On the antennae of little golden dragon, a more brilliant light blooms.


    The light is extremely sharp and dazzling.


    It''s like a fast drill, forced in.


    The strength of both sides insisted, Qin Mu and others naturally felt the power of the border, and the three women were stunned.


    Peng -


    with a loud noise, the border broke.


    Oh! Oh, my God!


    How is that possible?


    With the help of this little golden dragon, he made a big hole in the border.


    The crowd was overjoyed and rushed over.


    Little golden dragon is a little proud, "what are you hesitating about? Come on in


    Pig King some refuse to accept, "you can break the result unexpectedly?"


    "Xiaojinlong, what''s your origin?"


    Xiaojinlong complacently smile, "I''m the most handsome xiaojinlong in the world."


    Dapeng gave it a white look and said to Qin Mu, "let''s go in!"


    Qin Mu and they naturally no longer hesitated and rushed into the border together.


    The three women were so pale that they could hardly face up to the fact.


    They were picked up by the king of pigs and entered the border together.


    WOW!


    At the moment of entering the border, Cheng Xueyi stares at her eyes in surprise.


    He Zhenyao showed the same expression.


    This is the ideal divine world.


    It''s just different from the divine world.


    Here are mountains floating between heaven and earth, just like the world of the sea of hell.


    On these floating mountains, the stream is murmuring, the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant.


    It''s so beautiful. It''s like a dream.


    From afar, there is a similar land in the distance of rootless mountain.


    On the earth, all kinds of animals run and the jungle is dense.


    In the distance, a thin straight mountain can be seen rushing into the sky.


    Around the peak, there are countless rootless mountains floating.


    No!


    Is this the end of the divine world?


    People saw the tall trees, strong and straight.


    The height of the tree is nearly 100 meters.


    I''m afraid they need six or seven people to hold them.


    Entering this heaven and earth, everyone was shocked.


    It''s just that the whole world looks primitive.


    "Pig King burst out a rude," I rely on


    "Isn''t this a copy of what happened before the divine world?"


    Everyone looked at it, and Dapeng exclaimed, "I remember. You see, that thin mountain is the pillar of heaven."


    Tianzhu?


    Xiaojinlong also cried out, "yes, it is Tianzhu."


    "You can get to a higher level through it."


    Roar -


    in the distance, a beast roared deafening.


    There was a gust of wind all over shansen.


    What kind of beast is this? It''s so powerful.


    Several huge birds, fluttering their wings, flew by.


    Their appearance is absolutely a species that Qin Mu people have never seen before.


    Qin Mu turned his eyes on the three women, "this is what you call the end of the divine world?"


    The three lowered their heads and gave a gentle hum.

 Chapter 2100

    There is a big hole in the border, which is invaded by foreign creatures,


    soon discovered by their people.


    A middle-aged man led a dozen disciples to arrive.


    "Who?"


    This middle-aged man is still wearing a very old costume, as if decades of difference with the world.


    A woman controlled by the king of pigs screamed, "Uncle help us, uncle help us."


    As expected, the middle-aged man''s face changed greatly. At the beginning, he thought these outsiders were brought in by them.


    Now it seems that the situation is not what he imagined.


    I can''t help cheering coldly, "let them go, and you won''t die."


    The king of pigs shrugged his nose. "What a big breath. Do you know who this pig is?"


    In front of this middle-aged man''s face a sink, "shameless demon class, even dare to break into the end of the divine world."


    "Do you know that there has never been any living creature here in ten thousand years?"


    Pig King disdains a way, "so what? We''ve all come. Don''t you still bite me? "


    The middle-aged man glared at the pig king, "let go of the three of them, I can consider taking you lightly!"


    The pig King laughs, "I''m afraid you don''t have this ability!"


    The middle-aged man''s face immediately changed and was ridiculed.


    No such ability?


    It seems that if we don''t teach them some lessons, they don''t know that heaven is high and earth is rich.


    Cold eyes swept the crowd, the middle-aged man hit a round of law seal, "in that case, I''ll take you this pig demon first."


    It''s the inheritance of Taoism and law again. Qin Mu''s heart moved.


    There was some surprise in his eyes.


    Pig King see each other hands, not afraid.


    "You want to fight me with just this magic power? Young man, I think you will live three or five hundred years at most. If I tell you my age, I will scare you to death! "


    "Lao Tzu ten thousand years ago, you were still a hair. Oh no, not even hair


    Pig king a move, gently dissolve each other''s road seal.


    It seems that his strength is far inferior to Cheng Xueyi.


    There was a moment of embarrassment.


    But he didn''t admit it, "it''s impossible. In the war ten thousand years ago, all the gods were destroyed. How can you live for ten thousand years?"


    Well?


    It seems that they do not know that after the war, there are still some strong people who are reborn in their own unique way.


    And pig king was suppressed in the sea of Hades before the war, so it escaped.


    See the other side and don''t know, pig king a face disdain, "don''t bother with you nonsense, eat me a move!"


    With that, the king of pig suddenly took a step and burst out with a tremendous air.


    Evil spirit!


    What a powerful evil spirit. It''s rampant.


    Where can a middle-aged man resist the strike of the king of pigs?


    Peng -


    the powerful evil spirit directly blows him away.


    His figure is just like the autumn leaves in general, constantly rolling.


    Bang -


    next, he hit a big tree heavily.


    Click -


    the huge impact force broke the whole tree.


    The three women were stunned again, as if they couldn''t believe it.


    This guy is so terrible, the monster among the monsters.


    Poof -


    the middle-aged man spurted a mouthful of blood, and his facial features were twisted into a ball with pain.


    The king of pigs rushed up and saw that he was about to step down. Qin Mu made a sound.


    The pig King''s steps stopped suddenly, and he drew back to one side.


    Qin Mu was surprised that they were also the descendants of Taoism.


    So the middle-aged man came over with his eyes.


    "Your accomplishments are too low!"


    Poof -


    the middle-aged man has a shy face. He really didn''t expect that the strength of the king of pigs was so adverse.


    Qin Mu said it in public. What''s his point?


    The disciples nearby were all dumbfounded. Some people looked at the uninvited guests in fear.


    Ignoring his depression, Qin Mu said coldly, "come on, where does your inheritance come from?"


    "Keke -"


    the middle-aged man said angrily, "boy, don''t be mad. We are the only one left in the way ten thousand years ago."


    "Ten thousand years ago, the world collapsed and the whole world was destroyed. All gods are destroyed, and there is no law. "


    "The strong use their last magic power to preserve the last pure land."


    Qin Mu shook his head, some can''t believe it.


    Since it is the border left by the strong with the last trace of mana, why is their strength so low?


    For some reason, Qin Mu felt that it was wrong.


    The strength of the border is definitely not the work of ordinary strong people.


    It''s a rare force.


    He looked at the middle-aged man. "I want to see someone you can talk to."The middle-aged man had an ugly face and coughed desperately, covering his chest.


    Alert tunnel, "what on earth do you want to do?"


    Qin Mu said, "you don''t need to know this. If you don''t listen, don''t blame me for being ruthless. "


    The middle-aged man said fiercely, "here is the forbidden system left by the gods. If you dare to mess around, be careful that there is no place to die."


    Pig King kicked him, "you are so wordy!"


    Qin Muren said, "take them away!"


    With more and more people, the pig king said, "master, it''s useless to keep these wastes. Why don''t you kill them?"


    Qin Mu thought that they belonged to the inheritance of Taoism and Dharma, so they didn''t kill people.


    This time I came to the divine world just to find a way to live forever.


    If you can achieve your wish, try not to hurt others.


    But they never thought that the divine world would be like this.


    Those disciples in the back are dawdling and slow.


    The pig King threatened, "do you want to die? Believe it or not, I''ll bite you to death. "


    After a jungle, Qin Mu found that these places are full of primitive flavor.


    It is estimated that this world should exist for tens of thousands of years.


    Some beasts and giant animals and plants can be seen everywhere.


    Cheng Xueyi said, "I feel a kind of familiar atmosphere. Is it because they live in the same family with me?"


    After the interrogation just now, they got some information.


    There''s only Taoism here. Besides, there are no demons or demons.


    So this is a very strange world.


    He Zhenyao is keen to say, "it looks very quiet here. Maybe it''s not what we think."


    Qin muyuan looked at the thin and straight mountain and didn''t know how high it was?


    Above a cloud, can''t see too deep everything.


    But those rootless mountains are not as big as feixianmen and Heishan.


    They are like floating islands.


    The middle-aged man explained that it was the residence of some people with high accomplishments.


    Soon they came to a village.


    The village looks very old. The people in the village wear very simple clothes.


    See the middle-aged man led a group of strangers back, an old man stopped there.


    "Stop!"


    The middle-aged man was embarrassed and lowered his head.


    What do you look like? How dare you break into the end of the divine world. "


    Soon, many people came out of the village, men and women, old and young.


    They are all practitioners, and their oldest is probably several thousand years old.


    But surprisingly, their accomplishments are very low.


    Qin Mu looked in his eyes and wondered, "why is this?"

 Chapter 2101

    "Elder, they are invaders of the world."


    One of the disciples yelled ahead.


    As expected, the old man watched Qin Mu warily and said, "if you are bold, will people from all walks of life dare to break into my divine world?"


    A large crowd gathered around to be ready.


    The middle-aged man drooped his head, perhaps because he felt too ashamed to speak.


    Qin Mu said, "we''re just here to prove one thing. You don''t have to be so hostile."


    The old man was furious, "how can you have the right to speak here?"


    "And you''re not a good person when you''re with the demon clan."


    Pig king heard this sentence, naturally also not happy.


    "What if I''m a demon? People can practice, but can''t we, who are different, practice? "


    "Everyone wants to live forever. Is cultivation only human power?"


    "Besides, were the ancient gods cultivated by human beings?"


    The old man glared at his eyes, "what qualifications do you have as a demon clan to speak?"


    Cheng Xueyi said angrily, "the people in the world are not qualified to speak, and the demons are not qualified to speak. Are you the only ones qualified to speak?"


    Qin Mu said, "we''re going to the village."


    "No way!"


    The other side flatly refused.


    "In that case, we are not welcome!"


    Qin Mu looks cold.


    This time I entered the divine world to find the way of immortality.


    Now that the divine world has fallen, here is the last hope.


    For the sake of the immortality of the nine nationalities, how can Qin Mu shrink back?


    The old man yelled, "who dares?"


    Since they were settled here ten thousand years ago, no one else has entered.


    What''s more, the other party''s origin is unknown, and there are demons and demons. If they are allowed to enter, won''t it harm the whole village?


    These people are so stubborn that they can''t explain it at all.


    They''re in the village, and no one''s allowed in.


    Especially the old man, with his age, stood in the front.


    It seems that his identity is very special. The whole village listens to him.


    Qin Mu glanced, "then I''ll have a look. Who dares to stop me!"


    Cheng Xueyi and others guard Qin Mu and follow him into the village.


    Those people in the village couldn''t stop the situation at all and were directly pushed out by a powerful force.


    It''s too powerful for them to resist.


    All life is squeezed out, and there is a natural way out in the middle.


    They just looked at Qin Mu and his party and swaggered into the village.


    "Stop!"


    The old man was furious and yelled at Qin Mu and others.


    For nearly ten thousand years, a group of strangers broke into this closed place, and the whole village was a sensation.


    A lot of people came to join the team of obstructionists.


    Qin Mu and his party came to the temple in the village and saw that there was a deep and chaotic atmosphere.


    "Master, it''s special here."


    The pig king came and looked at the temple.


    What do you think of that? Is this the place where chaos was born? "


    Qin Mu went to the gate of the temple, and a roar came from behind, "stop!"


    A shadow came through the air.


    Such a middle-aged man in Taoist costume is different from the man just now. In front of him, the man is holding the dust and has a Taoist appearance.


    "Who are you?"


    Qin Mu looked back at him.


    The strength of the other side is obviously different from that of all the people in the village.


    When the villagers saw him, they knelt down and said, "real man!"


    Real people?


    Little Golden Dragon said, "is it a dummy?"


    "Well, who are you, pretending to be?"


    "Bold!"


    "A little dragon dares to be reckless here!"


    The real man said angrily.


    "Little Golden Dragon forehead a," you still come true


    It glanced at each other, "I really don''t want to worry about you, Taoist."


    Go!


    This sentence really makes people angry.


    But the real person lightly swept it one eye, discovered this combination is not simple.


    Three ordinary people, one demon and two beasts.


    And, of course, there''s the dreamers they can''t see.


    In the face of such a combination, the other side is also a little surprised.


    You know, at the end of the divine world, no one has ever found it.


    The outside world has turned into ruins. How did they cross thousands of miles to the end of the divine world?


    Perhaps for this reason, he was afraid and cautious.


    Qin Mu is the leader of the group,The other side said slowly, "I don''t care what your origins are. This is the only divine world left after the war ten thousand years ago."


    "It has to be respected, not reckless."


    Qin Mu saw that there was a sensible man at last, and then he looked relaxed. "Yes, he should be respected."


    "But your actions are not respected."


    The real man''s face was cold. "What do you want to say?"


    Qin Mu said, "my request is very simple, the way to live forever!"


    The other side''s face became nervous. "Do you want to live forever?"


    "I''m sorry, you''re in the wrong place."


    Hearing his words, Qin Mu immediately realized that they must have a way to live a long life.


    "In that case, I''ll find it myself!"


    Qin Mu pretended to turn and enter the temple. The real man said angrily, "stop!"


    "Young man, if you don''t listen to advice, you''ll be responsible for the consequences."


    The real person angrily scolds a way.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. I have my own discretion."


    In that temple, there was chaos. Qin Mu said, "you stay here. I''ll go in and have a look."


    When the real man saw that Qin Mu Fei wanted to enter the temple, he did not stop him.


    Qin Mu Mai went in and immediately found himself in the endless chaos.


    In the temple, several tall statues stand up, majestic.


    In the middle is a huge statue. Above the statue, "the supreme road of promise."


    Qin Mu''s secret way is indeed the inheritance of Taoism.


    When heaven and earth were destroyed, did the Taoist school preserve it?


    It looks like a small world here, very mysterious existence.


    It is said that Tao was born before heaven and earth.


    Even the present world is created by Taoism.


    Qin Mu looked at the statue as if he had entered an endless world.


    It was a distant time, and I don''t know how many years have passed.


    The words "Taishang Wuji Avenue" are faintly twinkling with Taoist divine lines.


    Qin Mu looked around, but he could not see the walls of the temple. He only saw a few tall statues in the clouds.


    "The Taoist ancestors are in the upper class. They ask for the law of longevity after the Qin family, so as to protect the longevity of our people."


    Seeing these statues, Qin Mugong worshiped them three times.


    After all, this is where Daozu is.


    But after Qin Mu worshipped, several statues did not respond.


    Qin Mu yelled again,


    "the Taoist ancestors are in the upper class. After the Qin family, they ask for the law of longevity, so as to protect the longevity of our people."


    The real man came in, "don''t ask, it''s no use asking."


    "The original gods of Daozu have dispersed, and they have saved the heaven and earth with their last magic power."


    "Even if you kneel here for three days and three nights, you can''t find the way to live forever."


    Qin Mu got up and asked in surprise, "why can people here live forever?"


    The real man said, "that''s because they are protected by this Taoist ancestor. It''s not right to say that they will never die. They are only a few thousand years old at most."


    "After the death of the divine world, there is no way for the world to live forever."


    "Of course, the strong practitioners are the exception."


    This means that ordinary people have lost the chance of immortality.


    Only strong people like Mozu, pig king and mengmo have the chance to live forever.


    Did I come here for nothing?


    Qin Mu couldn''t help feeling sorry.


    "Of course, if you really want this method, unless you can lift the seal of the whole divine world."


    The real person light tunnel.

 Chapter 2102

    Qin Mu was stunned. "Do you mean the whole divine world has been sealed by a kind of power?"


    "Who has such great power to seal the whole divine world?"


    The real person sneered, "the world is so big, there are all kinds of strange things."


    "To seal the whole divine world is naturally to prevent the demons from acting."


    "Let them never turn over again!"


    Qin Mu understood that maybe this was the truth of the war ten thousand years ago.


    The real man looked cold and arrogant, "many things are unknown to you. Now we are the only people who shoulder the important task silently."


    "If I guess correctly, you must have entered the divine world with the help of those monsters?"


    Well?


    It''s the scorn of chiguoguo.


    It seems that this real person doesn''t believe in the strength of these people.


    Qin Mu took a look at him and said, "yes, they are all my subordinates."


    There is a smile in the eyes of the real people. Young people really have a good face.


    Don''t think he can''t see that the cultivation of the pig king has been for thousands of years?


    It''s really hard to cultivate a pig''s head.


    There is also the little golden dragon and the Peng. They can''t even do it in human form, which shows that their cultivation is far from enough.


    You know, they may be able to be very strong,


    but it''s not easy to be human.


    How many of you who are strong in the world can subdue them?


    Heaven and night talk.


    Qin Mu didn''t explain when he saw that he was looking at himself with this kind of eyes.


    He can see what he likes.


    Now I''m looking for a way to live forever.


    Do you have to bear the responsibility of the rise and fall of the whole divine world for the sake of a long life?


    There''s a lot of pressure!


    The immortal said, "this is the only holy place left in the divine world. You dare to break into it without permission and violate the taboo of ten thousand years."


    "Leave the three monsters behind, or you will be responsible for the consequences."


    Qin Mu understood that they had taken a fancy to the two great beasts.


    And they look down upon themselves, the strong men from all walks of life.


    Qin Mu said, "it depends on your ability!"


    Looking back at the three statues, he turned to withdraw from the temple.


    Cheng Xueyi said, "how about it? Is there any harvest? "


    Qin Mu shook his head, "Alas! It''s a lot more trouble than we thought


    He Zhenyao leaned over, "how to say?"


    Qin Mu told the reason truthfully, and they suddenly realized.


    To explain the seal of the whole divine world?


    What a powerful power is needed to do this?


    He Zhenyao asked, "did he say what kind of power sealed the whole divine world?"


    Qin Mu said, "I''m afraid he doesn''t know."


    The villagers outside are gathering more and more, and they are not welcome as uninvited guests.


    "Look, what''s that?"


    A strange beast came from the sky. It was a flying dragon with four wings more than 40 meters long.


    The four winged flying dragon was covered with thick scales and was dark.


    That pair of eyes, it seems that burning fire.


    On the back of the four winged dragon stood a slender man.


    I''m only in my thirties. I''m wearing a long white shirt. I''m proud of myself.


    Cold eyes swept the village below.


    When the villagers saw the flying dragon, they were all excited.


    A lot of people kneel down and worship each other.


    The young man stood on the dragon. When he saw Qin Mu and his party, he was surprised.


    "Just a few ordinary people dare to enter my divine world?"


    GA -


    before the end of the conversation, there was another sound of Fengming in the sky.


    A colorful Phoenix came through the air. On the back of the Phoenix, there was a woman sitting.


    The woman''s age is only about twenty.


    A light purple clothes, faint track gas around.


    As expected, he is the inheritor of Taoism and Legalism.


    A man and a woman, riding the beast appeared, the end is very eye-catching.


    And they also have a superior taste, a pair of eyes disdainfully looked at Qin Mu and his party.


    Behind, there was a roar.


    Roar -


    behind is a tiger with wings.


    The body of this tiger is no different from that of an ordinary tiger. The only difference is that it has a pair of wings.


    Seeing these pet gods, people understood that the men and women were also looking for pet gods, and then they slipped out of the end of the divine world.


    On the back of the flying tiger sat a fat young man with a fierce face.The three men came riding strange beasts, looking very powerful.


    The real man walked out of the temple with a trace of banter in his eyes.


    "Here are the people from the seminary. Now you have something to look at."


    Seminary?


    Qin Mu and others did not know, even the dreamer did not know.


    Shenxue palace is a college established at the end of the divine world to ensure the continuation of Taoism and Dharma.


    After all, after that war, Wanfa died down, and a new force must be fostered immediately.


    So they set up a Taoist school.


    These three young disciples are naturally proud of the Taoist school.


    They have God''s favor that others admire. Of course, in the Taoist school, there are other disciples who have all kinds of God''s favor.


    It''s just that few people are better than them.


    The three disciples came riding God''s favor, and the expression on the face of the real person was even more wonderful.


    These laymen in the ordinary world, they kindly remind themselves, but they don''t listen. Now there''s a good play to watch.


    These three disciples are famous in the Taoist school.


    They are young, and their accomplishments are close to those of advanced practitioners.


    It seems that Zhenren intended to let these disciples show Qin Mu some color, so he didn''t speak.


    The man on the four winged flying dragon''s eyes glanced at him, "don''t you ordinary people leave immediately? Shall we do it? "


    Qin Mu took a look at each other. The four winged flying dragon was a very powerful spirit beast at the end of the divine world.


    But Qin Mu didn''t like this kind of pet. He said to little Jinlong, "why don''t you clean it up?"


    "Why me again?" he said? Let the pig king go. "


    That said, it did.


    The man on the Dragon hummed coldly, "little guy, how dare you challenge my four winged dragon?"


    The little golden dragon danced his paws. "You think I want to, but you pissed off my master. He wants me to kill you."


    Day!


    Little golden dragon dare to fight against the huge four winged flying dragon?


    You''re an old man hanging himself. You think you''ve lived a long life?


    With a sneer on his face, the young man ordered the four winged flying dragon, "dragon, kill it!"


    The Dragon flapped its wings and shot out fire.


    Poof -


    "my mother!"


    Xiaojinlong shrank and screamed.


    The light of the fire swallowed up its figure in an instant.


    "O"


    many people are shocked to see the little golden dragon god engulfed by the fire.


    People in the Taoist school have a joking self-confidence.


    Only Qin Mu didn''t care at all. He looked at the fire lightly.


    Little golden dragon shakes in the fire, and the horns on his head give off a holy light.


    The fire went out in an instant, and little golden dragon radiated golden light. He patted himself as if nothing had happened, "what fire? There is no lethality at all


    Well?


    This guy''s magical transformation shocked everyone.


    Just heard little golden dragon after watching the hum, hum airway, "with four wings guy, you look so nutritious, I want to eat you!"

 Chapter 2103

    Poof -


    many people show a banter expression.


    It''s a little bit small. It''s going to eat the four winged dragon, which is tens of meters long?


    Except for Qin Mu, few of the people present believed it.


    It''s as good as being eaten.


    So they feel more and more funny and scare who?


    These gods can''t speak, but they can understand what little Jinlong says.


    The four winged dragons howled.


    The young man on his back snorted coldly, "Feilong, kill it!"


    At this time behind the fat man riding a tiger in front, "let me clean it up!"


    Little golden dragon shook his head, "don''t worry. Come one by one. I have a big appetite. Go ahead and wait for me to eat the four winged flying dragon."


    The haughty man in white, seeing that pangdun wanted to grab his own limelight, would not give in.


    "Do you despise my four winged flying dragon?"


    Well?


    Chubby stepped back to one side.


    Of course, he knows that the man riding the dragon is arrogant and stingy, and he doesn''t like others to take advantage of him.


    it seems that he is a little impatient!


    The man riding the dragon was even more angry when he saw that his four winged dragon had not burned to death just now.


    It''s strange that the fat man is not angry.


    After fat Dun retreats, the four winged flying dragon pours on xiaojinlong again.


    The man in white is riding on the four winged flying dragon with a special look.


    The little golden dragon made a strange cry and rushed to the sky.


    "Mom, are you serious?"


    Ha ha -


    when is it?


    Do people still play games with you?


    Xiaojinlong''s antics make these people laugh again.


    The man in white is full of spirit and confidence.


    It''s not easy to deal with these powerful people and several demon clans?


    The four winged flying dragon catches up with the little golden dragon, and the two dragons confront the void.


    Little golden dragon looked at each other, "you don''t seem to be a orthodox dragon, are you a hybrid?"


    some people can''t help laughing.


    The man in white suddenly felt depressed.


    Yes, there was no such dragon tribe ten thousand years ago. Although his four winged flying dragon was a divine beast, it was a hybrid dragon.


    I don''t know where this species comes from. For a real pursuer, the lineage of this dragon is not right, which is also the fact that the man in white is reluctant to face.


    Being ridiculed by little golden dragon, the man in White said angrily, "kill it!"


    Poof -


    the four winged flying dragon again spurts out a flame, trying to burn the little golden dragon.


    Little golden dragon shook his head, "your strength is too low, I''ll teach you how to fight."


    The man in white was furious, "don''t run if you have seed!"


    Little golden dragon cut a voice, "I run what?"


    "Bite me if you can!"


    The four winged flying dragon was angry, flapping its wings to catch up.


    Little golden dragon stopped there, not dodging.


    In the face of the huge four winged flying dragon, it seemed to be stunned.


    Qin Mu sighed, another dead dragon!


    He Zhenyao naturally knew the fate of the four winged flying dragon. In terms of strength, the four winged flying dragon was much worse than the black dragon.


    Ow -


    sure enough, when the four winged flying dragon pounced on xiaojinlong with its huge body,


    xiaojinlong''s body suddenly grew to tens of meters.


    All over the golden light, as well as the top of the horn light, let it look so sacred.


    This guy opens his mouth and pounces.


    Click!


    Only a creepy voice was heard, and the head of the four winged flying dragon was bitten off by it.


    A stream of black blood spilled from the air, like a rain.


    The villagers below gave way and looked at the scene in fear.


    The white man''s face changed greatly and instinctively bounced from the four winged flying dragon.


    Plop!


    The four winged flying dragon''s heavy body fell down from the sky, and even the earth was shaken.


    If a big dragon is bitten to death by a small golden dragon, there is no chance to struggle.


    It''s horrible.


    The man in white was so pale that he didn''t even understand what had happened.


    He had never been so embarrassed.


    My dragon!


    The two disciples who rode Phoenix and flying tiger in the void were also stunned.


    Bah -


    the little golden dragon spits out the head of the four winged flying dragon and swings its golden body, "who else wants to try?"


    Seeing this, the fat man on the flying tiger turned around and ran away.The flying tiger flapped its wings and rushed to the direction of the Academy.


    The woman in purple on the Phoenix was also stunned, "let''s go!"


    A colorful light passed by and the Phoenix flew away.


    The man in white is pale and looks at xiaojinlong, Qinmu and others with hatred on his face.


    The real man looked at this scene in surprise, even he did not expect such a terrible thing to happen.


    Although the four winged flying dragon is not a pure Oriental dragon, it is a dragon family after all.


    Such a four winged flying dragon was directly bitten to death by others.


    The three disciples fled, and the real man''s face froze there.


    Ow!


    The Little Golden Dragon flew around in the void and fell back to its original shape.


    He asked the man, "is there any water? I want to gargle. "


    The real person pulls down the face awkwardly, "you are too presumptuous!"


    "They are disciples of the Taoist school."


    Qin Mu no longer paid attention to him, "let''s go to other places to have a look."


    Since there is no longevity method in the temple, it is meaningless to stay.


    When the real people and the villagers saw this, no one stopped them.


    At the end of the divine world came the news of three strong men in the mortal world, which soon spread all over the world.


    It''s been a long time since outsiders came in. Some people wonder how they came from the world?


    Besides, it takes tens of thousands of miles to reach the end of the divine world.


    The divine world has long been sealed and reduced to ruins.


    The news spread in the Taoist school, and some disciples talked about it.


    "Did you hear that elder martial brother Ding''s four winged flying dragon was destroyed by those powerful people in the world?"


    "Yes, and the fat man''s flying tiger. When he sees people turn around and run, he doesn''t even have the courage to fight."


    "It seems so. Even our goddess, Ziyi, fled from the desert."


    "I wonder how powerful these powerful people in the world are?"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the news, the man in white was black.


    And the woman in purple is also listening far away, never in the past.


    The three of them are the representatives of the Academy, especially their God favourites. They are the most powerful disciples in the whole Academy.


    Now that there is no divine favor, what capital does he have to pretend to be?


    Of course, their divine favor is not as powerful as those strong ones in the college. The divine favor of those strong ones is very powerful.


    The woman in purple went to the main building of the Academy.


    In the building, the real person is reporting this matter with several strong people.


    These strong people don''t believe, "are you sure they are strong people in the world?"


    "How can it be that the strong in the world can''t enter the divine world at all, let alone we are at the end of the divine world."


    "And what about the pig demon?"


    The real man said, "in addition to the pig demon, they also have a Peng and a little golden dragon."


    "What I said is true. Why don''t you believe it?"


    How could qiangpeng shake his head? That''s the beast that fell ten thousand years ago. "


    "Yes, even the Oriental dragon has been extinct!"


    "Unless they can be reborn from the war ten thousand years ago."


    A group of strong people in the school do not believe this fact, which makes the real person very helpless.

 Chapter 2104

    "Whether it''s true or not, let''s go and subdue it. Let it be our mount. "


    There was a shout of excitement.


    "Yes, there is such a beast. Why are we still in a daze?"


    A strong man stroked his beard. "I''ll go and have a look."


    Another strong man immediately yelled, "you already have a pet. Why do you want to steal the limelight?"


    "Let me go."


    The strong man''s favorite is a red deer. He is very handsome and comes and goes like the wind.


    You know, the gods they surrender have their own powers.


    Just like the four winged flying dragon of the man in white, it can spray fire and have other magical powers, but unexpectedly, it was bitten to death by the little golden dragon.


    Soon, three disciples came.


    "Hello, masters! Hello, elders


    Three experienced disciples came, and several elders'' faces became dignified immediately.


    "Tell me what happened."


    An elder still didn''t believe it. He asked solemnly.


    The man in white nodded and said the story.


    He once again stressed that his four winged dragon strength is not low, as if to say so, you can lose a little face.


    Four winged flying dragon was killed by little golden dragon?


    It''s a little strange.


    Especially when they heard that little golden dragon was only half a meter long, it suddenly became a giant.


    It''s incredible.


    Later, the girl in purple and pangdun confirmed this fact.


    Pangdun''s flying tiger is still shaking in the back hole. He doesn''t want to come out.


    For the strength of flying tiger, the elders in the academy also know.


    These three idols are the most powerful in the whole college.


    Other disciples'' Divine favours are either weak or not at all.


    Looking for God''s favor also depends on chance. Not everyone has such a good opportunity.


    Once again confirmed the fact that the four winged flying dragon was bitten to death, a strong man couldn''t sit still, "I''ll go and have a look!"


    Another strong man was not willing to be outdone and immediately caught up.


    "I''ll go with you!"


    Several elders in the academy are speechless. These people!


    It''s clear that it''s for xiaojinlong.


    The school of Taoism and Legalism is on the rootless mountain, and two strong men leave in the air.


    "Let''s go and have a look too," said the old man of the Academy


    An old man looked at the elder speechless, "is this necessary?"


    Indeed, it''s not always appropriate to watch in their capacity, is it?


    Besides, it''s just a few young people. It''s beneath our dignity to rush away.


    Someone made a pot of tea and said to several disciples, "the essence of Taoist inheritance lies in quietness."


    "We need to be quiet."


    "A lot of strong people with profound Taoism come from quietness, so you should pay attention to your own way of practice."


    "We''ve been carrying too much on us in the last ten thousand years."


    "We are also the only posterity between heaven and earth, so our identity determines our mission."


    "Only we can reorganize the divine world and restore the order of the divine world."


    "Every one of you has the blood of God. You are the God of the future."


    The elder who spoke also held the post of president of the Academy, and he was also a strong man with profound morality.


    As the descendants of God, they have incomparable glory.


    What a powerful sense of superiority the orthodox lineage of Shen''s descendants.


    Just as the elder was instilling this idea into these disciples, a disciple outside burst in breathlessly, "Dean, Dean, the big thing is not good."


    "What''s the matter?"


    The elder lowered his face. As he said just now, the essence of Taoist inheritance lies in quietness.


    To calm down, you are so flustered, how to achieve the effect of quiet?


    The disciple wiped sweat, still can not change the look of panic, "out, out, something happened."


    "The two strong men who went out just now were beaten and maimed by others."


    Ah?


    Some people, hearing this, instinctively stood up.


    How is that possible?


    They are all strong people in the school of Taoism and law. How can they be disabled by several strong people in the world?


    "Are you sure?"


    The dean is still calm, he confirmed.


    The disciple was out of breath. "Really, really, really, go and have a look!"


    The real man was a little embarrassed. Although he didn''t know the depth of these powerful people, he faintly felt that it was true.


    "Go and have a look!"


    A large group of people poured out, they did not take God''s favor, so they flew in the air.


    Those who can become the school elders are very powerful.Six or seven people came out this time, most of them over 3000 years old.


    The man in white and the girl in purple naturally followed.


    Fat Dun was already frightened, but with so many elders present, he regained his usual arrogant look.


    The woman in purple doesn''t talk much all the time. It seems that her arrogant heart has been stimulated.


    Her name is Wei Ziyi. She is a goddess of the whole Academy.


    Before that, she always felt that her strength should be the pride of young people,


    but after witnessing all this, there was a big gap in her heart.


    By the time they arrived, the two strong men were beaten to death.


    Lying on the ground, I can''t move at all.


    The ordinary young man, with his hands on his back, was as light as a cloud.


    Standing next to them are two figures of Goddess level. They are so gorgeous that no matter their looks or looks, they are hard to be compared with others.


    And a few divine beasts behind them are extraordinary.


    A golden little dragon, a huge Peng and a pig.


    Of course, they don''t know about the existence of dreamers.


    Such a few simple people, let them headache.


    The strong man who was going to rob others'' favor was defeated. Only when they saw the scene in front of them could they believe it.


    It''s just too unexpected. You know, they are the only descendants of Shenshi now,


    there are more powerful opponents in heaven and earth than them?


    After looking at the three young people, the dean said in a deep voice, "young people, did you hurt them?"


    Qin Mu didn''t speak at all. The pig king came out and said, "do you want to ask?"


    A generation of demon king, once but the existence of adverse days.


    I didn''t expect to escape from the netherworld and return to the divine world, but I saw a lot of ruins.


    Well, that''s enough.


    With Qin Mu and them coming to the end of the divine world, I didn''t expect that these strong men actually said that they wanted to catch it as a God''s pet?


    Although it''s just a pig, it can''t stand the insult.


    You want me to be a pet?


    You have to weigh your skills.


    So pig king and two strong fight, each other or two people together.


    As a result, it beat the two strong men to the ground.


    Seeing this, Qin Mu sighed. What a pity.


    As expected, the divine world is declining, and their strength is beyond description.


    With their strength, how can they solve the powerful seal of the divine world?


    He sighed and was about to leave. He didn''t expect that the strong man of the Taoist school came.


    Looking at the two strong men who were beaten black and blue and unable to move at all, everyone was angry.


    "Let''s go!"


    Qin Mu put his hands behind his back and said in disappointment.


    "Stop!"


    Behind the back came a few strong people''s drinking, some people cold face, "is the divine world where you want to come and go?"


    "You are too presumptuous!"


    "Are you going to keep us for dinner?"


    At this point, it''s getting dark. They haven''t eaten for a long time. Little Jinlong touches his belly.

 Chapter 2105

    Several strong men were about to stop, and the Dean called, "wait!"


    But the Dean has a high authority, and also has a very high position in the field of the end of the whole divine world.


    Hearing the president''s cry, the crowd stopped.


    The president is a man of high moral standing and over 3000 years old.


    He looked at Qin Mu''s three people and said, "young man, since you''ve come here, why don''t you come to our school?"


    Well?


    The people around the Dean were very surprised. They could hardly believe their ears. They all looked puzzled.


    Why did the Dean send out an invitation?


    It''s incredible.


    It''s clear that these people have injured two strong members of the Academy. Instead of punishing them, the Dean invited them to the Academy.


    which play is this?


    A few elderly people nearby were not able to hold their breath.


    "Dean, this is..."


    Several elders were ready to oppose, and the Dean looked very grim, obviously a little unhappy.


    Several elders had to be patient and wait for the president.


    Qin Mu heard this sentence, also can''t help a Leng.


    But he shook his head, "forget it, you are the descendants of God, we can''t afford it."


    Back to Cheng Xueyi, they said, "let''s go!"


    Let''s go, Cheng Xueyi. "I''m not interested."


    "Stop!"


    A thunderous voice came from behind and roared angrily.


    What do you mean? Not even the president''s face? "


    Qin Mu said, "we are not students. Why should we give you face?"


    "As soon as your people come, they will attack me. Do I have a common language with you?"


    The Dean came in the air, "young man, you have come to the divine world through all kinds of hardships. Don''t you want to go to the academy to have a look?"


    Pig king a face disdain, "don''t deceive, divine world this kind of place, we want to come, don''t cost anything."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The faces of several elders can''t hang.


    How is that possible?


    This is bullshit, isn''t it?


    Ordinary people can''t enter the divine world at all, but those practitioners need to go through the sufferings of heaven to enter the divine world.


    You say you can come if you want?


    But they have some ability to come here.


    So the dean said to King pig, "it''s not easy to practice, and it''s not easy for you to cultivate your body."


    "If I guess correctly, you should have been a Taoist for at least a thousand years?"


    Pig king turned his eyes, "little old man, you look down on me too much."


    "Millennium Road? Ben is over 30000 years old. "


    Thirty thousand years old?


    All the people present were wide eyed. You should know that the biggest age of these strong people is only about 3000 years old.


    Pig king is ten times as big as them?


    Brag!


    Wei Ziyi suddenly points at the pig king and shouts.


    Thirty thousand years old?


    "Who are you cheating on?"


    "Ten thousand years ago, the whole divine world had been destroyed. How could you be more than thirty thousand years old?"


    She is the only girl who yells like that. Of course, the elders don''t believe it.


    Who doesn''t know that in the war ten thousand years ago, all the gods were destroyed and there was no way?


    How do you mean to blow the bull.


    If you really want to be more than 30000 years old, you have already become a man. Why do you have to frighten people everywhere with a pig face?


    Pig king is very helpless, they do not believe that they have more than 30000 years old, alas!


    I only blame myself for not being able to recover completely. Now I don''t believe what I say?


    He said, "believe it or not, and do I have to prove it to you?"


    Little Golden Dragon said, "you are so ignorant! It''s the king of the demon world. What''s the boast of 30000 years old? "


    "We''re the same age in our family."


    "Ben long, cough - I won''t disclose Ben Long''s age, so as not to scare you."


    Qin Mu said, "the way is different. Don''t plan for it. Let''s go!"


    They did not hesitate to leave, but the strong people of the Academy wanted to stop them. The Dean waved his hand.


    Some people didn''t understand the intention of the dean. The white disciple asked angrily, "Dean, why do you connive at them so recklessly?"


    The Dean didn''t even look at him. He said to other people, "do you think I''m too kind?"


    "I''m sorry, don''t you find that the strength of these three young strong men even exceeds all of us?"


    "There are also the three great beasts around them. They are so powerful that we can''t stop them."


    Someone exclaimed in disbelief, "how is that possible? We are the descendants of God. They are just the strong ones in the world. "


    "Yes


    "What''s the matter, Dean?"The president sighed, "you don''t know. After the fall of the divine world, some gods ten thousand years ago can be reborn in their own unique way."


    "They will be the masters of the divine world again."


    The people''s faces changed, "don''t you mean that only we can save the whole divine world? How can they do that? "


    "Yes, if the gods ten thousand years ago were reborn, they should be here."


    "Look at those excellent disciples, they may have this chance."


    The president looked at the sky, "ten thousand years, we sit and watch the sky for too long."


    "Although the seal of ancient gods preserved us, it also brought us blind self-confidence and ignorance."


    "Alas -"


    hearing the sigh of the Dean, everyone was not happy.


    Wei Ziyi said, "so we have no hope?"


    "These things are not for us to decide."


    "Maybe the gods will choose to be reborn in the mortal world."


    The president''s words made them a little disappointed.


    Over the years, they have always thought that they are the descendants of Shenshi, and only they can save the divine world.


    And the dead gods, they will choose to be reborn among these people.


    Everyone in the school has a dream that one day they will be reincarnated.


    If it''s true, as the president said, won''t everyone''s hopes come to nothing?


    The dean said, "don''t be discouraged. What I said is not 100%. We have the greatest possibility here."


    "It''s just that the appearance of these three young people makes me feel something abnormal."


    Boom -


    just as he was saying it, there was a big bang in the sky.


    A huge force rolled over from the other side of the mountain,


    that force, powerful and irresistible,


    directly broke the border.


    It''s like a flood, destroying all this.


    The rootless forces were directly cracked under the powerful force, and the whole sky was covered with dust.


    The powerful force came across the sky, and the end of the whole divine world was also in turmoil


    what happened?


    The crowd looked at the scene in horror and asked aloud.


    Those villagers with low strength have been scared to flee, and they are very uneasy.


    The elders of Daofa academy, one by one shocked, rushed to the scene of the accident.


    Just as they had just stepped into the void, the powerful force came to their face and beat them all away.


    There is no doubt that the broken border suffered a disaster.


    Even the strong can''t resist, their figure is like the fallen leaves in the autumn wind,


    directly killed by this force.


    "My God, is the power of the border weakening?"


    Some elders were in a state of panic, but they were helpless.


    Qin Mu and his party, who are preparing to leave here, are naturally aware of all this.


    "No! The border is destroyed by a powerful force


    He Zhenyao alert tunnel.


    "It seems to be evil spirit!"


    Qin Mu also looked at the other side warily, and saw a black fog rushing into the sky, which directly engulfed everything in front of him.

 Chapter 2106

    "Moqi, it''s really Moqi."


    Even the dean of the Taoist law palace murmured.


    "I didn''t expect that after ten thousand years, the devil will still be the first to recover."


    "It seems that the prophecy still happened!"


    The elders were pale and muttered to themselves.


    Qin Mu stopped, looked at the rampant evil spirit, and said firmly, "it seems that we can''t just sit and watch. After all, this is the last surviving place in the divine world."


    Cheng Xueyi said, "doesn''t it mean that the divine world has been sealed by a powerful force?"


    "Why does this happen again?"


    At this moment, night falls and the dreamer appears.


    "You don''t know. At the beginning of heaven and earth, there was a few words saying," first there is Hongjun, then there is heaven, and the gods and demons are in front of the fairies and Buddhas. " Therefore, the birth and awakening of gods and demons are also far different from those of immortals and Buddhas. "


    "It seems that this awakening must be a very powerful God and devil. We may not be able to go back."


    Pig King some unconvinced, "hum, this pig just don''t believe it really can go against the sky, I go to have a look."


    Boom -


    before the end of the conversation, the whole border completely collapsed.


    A more powerful evil spirit surged in and quickly engulfed everything.


    Outside the border, there was a faint voice.


    "Ten thousand years, ten thousand years!"


    This sound is like a person who just woke up, and also like talking in his sleep.


    That kind of state that seems to be awake but not awake.


    "The dream evil way," bad, really has the god evil awakening


    Yes, at this moment, in the deepest part of the divine world, a demon is gradually awakening.


    It''s the furthest and darkest place in the whole divine world.


    I don''t know what happened. It''s sealed here.


    Its voice sounds very weak, but the magic gas it sends out is extremely powerful.


    Just now, the place that broke through the border was exactly the place that little Jinlong drilled through with his horns.


    The evil spirit took advantage of the opportunity to break the whole border.


    Without the power of the border, the pulse of the whole mountain suddenly became shorter,


    all the people flew over and saw the dark magic coming from afar.


    It turned out to be like the ruins of a desert, completely covered by this evil spirit.


    The divine realm, which stretches tens of thousands of miles, is so ravaged by the evil spirit that there is no resistance at all.


    The power of the devil is boundless.


    Qin Mu three people lead the three beasts to rush past, the dean and other strong people who are attacked by the evil spirit see this from a distance, and are surprised to ask, "what do they want?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe they want to run away?"


    Another strong man replied.


    "How can escape to meet the direction of Moqi? Do they want to prevent Moqi from invading the border?"


    "No, have we misunderstood them before?"


    Some strong people have speculated.


    Of course, some people satirize, "they want to be a mantis arm to be a chariot, and they can''t help themselves."


    The village below is almost destroyed by magic.


    A lot of big and strong trees, directly crushed.


    Countless debris scattered in the wind, like flying catkins all over the sky.


    Qin Mu three people step empty but go, together hand, three towering strength condenses into a wall general.


    "Stop it for me!"


    Qin Mu cried out.


    Cheng Xueyi''s road seal is particularly eye-catching in the dark.


    Some people said excitedly, "look, that''s the inheritance of Taoism and Dharma."


    Oh, my God!


    "She is actually the descendant of our Daofa. It seems that her strength is not much worse than ours."


    A few strong people want face very much.


    The Dean shook his head. "She''s stronger than us."


    This sentence mercilessly hit all the strong in the face.


    Although they are the descendants of the God family, the inheritance of Taoism and Dharma is not as good as that of the strong in the world. What a cruel fact?


    Moreover, they set up a school to train their disciples with all their strength.


    however, with such unique conditions, they lost to the strong in the world.


    Only one reason can be explained, that is, it has indeed been extinguished.


    Everything was destroyed ten thousand years ago, and everything started from scratch.


    When they questioned, the evil spirit suddenly stopped.


    Qin Mu three people join hands with the three beasts, and try their best to block the invasion of the evil spirit.


    The evil spirit of the three young people has dissipated.


    "How did they do it?"


    The strong men in the academy are curious.


    Wei Ziyi, who retreated with the help of Phoenix, was also shocked. From the time she saw these people,


    she had a strong dissatisfaction in her heart.


    It can even be said to despise, but I didn''t expect that these people are gradually changing her views and ideas."Look, let''s go."


    The president organized a dozen strong people to come in the air.


    Qin Mu all tried their best to destroy the evil spirit, and they are searching for the source of the evil spirit.


    Little Golden Dragon said, "this evil spirit is so powerful, it seems to be intentionally guiding us in the past."


    Qin Mu said, "let''s go and see what is sacred?"


    These people are new-born. They are not afraid of tigers and dare to venture everywhere.


    Following the source of the evil spirit, they went over the mountains,


    only these mountains were deserted and barren.


    The boundless desert.


    Their speed is so fast that the people in the school behind can''t catch up with them.


    "What''s the matter?"


    There is a desert in front of us. The sand dunes are like waves in the sea.


    A group of people were staring at the desert, where the evil spirit was coming out.


    "Pig King way," here how elephant before demon domain


    Dream evil way, "originally is."


    "This is the fiend''s territory - the ten thousand devil''s cave."


    "Ten thousand years ago, the three realms were in chaos, and the devil was against the heaven, but she finally ended up with the destruction of all the spirits and the disappearance of the original spirit."


    "Look, there''s a monument there."


    Cheng Xueyi points to the place in the distance and shouts.


    When they searched for fame, they saw a tall stone tablet.


    "Heaven and earth are healthy, and the tablet of God is able to subdue all demons!"


    "Dream demon way," this place I am most familiar with, at the beginning of the devil in time, we often come to visit


    "Later, in the war, the ten thousand devil''s cave was reduced to ruins."


    She looked at he Zhenyao, "master, you are a strong one with evil heart. Don''t you feel it?"


    When she said this, Qin Mu found that he Zhenyao was not looking right.


    Her eyes become confused, she is controlled by a kind of magic, slowly towards the desert.


    "Zhenyao!"


    Qin Mu yelled nervously, and was about to take her hand.


    Collapse -


    a powerful force bounced Qin Mu away, and he Zhenyao walked forward with that kind of confusion.


    "No, she''s under the control of demons!"


    Cheng Xueyi shouts.


    This is the fiend''s territory. Now that they come here, he Zhenyao is the owner of the fiend''s heart. Is there a resonance between them?


    Xiaojinlong jumped up and stood in front of he Zhenyao, "you can''t go! It''s dangerous... "


    Before the end of the talk, he Zhenyao waved it, and the Little Golden Dragon flew out.


    Qin Mu came up again and yelled, "he Zhenyao!"


    He deliberately used a powerful force to wake up he Zhenyao.


    He Zhenyao shakes her eyes, and there is a clear flash in her eyes.


    It''s just that he was soon controlled by magic heart and recovered his confusion.


    Dream demon way, "don''t waste effort, she and demon Zun have induction, only she can let demon Zun wake up, rebirth."


    "What do you mean?"


    Qin Mu looked at him angrily.


    Dream demon way, "daomen rule the three realms for a long time, the devil will return to the three realms, change the world."


    Cheng Xueyi''s face changed greatly. "Did you mean it?"


    "Hahaha -"


    the dreamer suddenly changed his style and laughed, "I''ve been looking for the whereabouts of the devil''s heart for 10000 years, but I didn''t expect it to appear in the world."


    "Now the devil''s heart appears again, and our demon clan can unify the three realms again and become the master of all things!"


    See the dream devil so proud appearance, two people suddenly realized, hit!

 Chapter 2107

    "Mengmo, you have ulterior motives!"


    Cheng Xueyi said angrily.


    "Mengmo laughs," you can understand that, but my mengmo only works for the devil in my life. "


    "The devil is the king of heaven and earth, and no one can replace him!"


    "Even the immortal devil will submit to her feet."


    "Of course, you who are strong in the world will not know that the devil is the king of the same period as the empress. Who will fight when the devil comes out?"


    Qin Mu and others were stunned. No one thought that the origin of the demon was so powerful.


    They don''t care too much. Qi Qi rushes toward He Zhenyao, hoping to prevent her from approaching the seal of the devil.


    However, a great force blows them away, and he Zhenyao walks to the tablet with a blank face.


    The monument is the site of Wanmo grottoes.


    There is an explosion of monstrous spirit. The devil is about to wake up.


    She''s calling all the demons.


    If the devil returns to his place, the devil kingdom will be strong again and unify the Three Kingdoms.


    The king of pigs also rushed over, but without waiting for him to get close, he was also hit by a powerful force,


    xiaojinlong and Dapeng rushed over, and the golden light flashed, and the horns of his head also burst out a sacred light,


    however, such a power was also so weak in front of the powerful demon.


    You should know that the devil has the ability to destroy heaven and earth, and even the gods in the divine world can''t resist it.


    At this moment, she has not fully awakened, has been earth shaking.


    Once she is reunited or reincarnated, who can be her opponent between heaven and earth?


    Qin Mu and others are not familiar with the devil. After all, their knowledge of the divine world is limited.


    Seeing the evil spirit rolling in, the dean of Daofa academy and others who followed yelled, "kill her!"


    Whoosh -


    a strong man hit a white magic awn to take he Zhenyao''s back.


    Seeing this, Qin Mu yelled, "no!"


    In order to prevent he Zhenyao from combining with the devil, they do not hesitate to kill he Zhenyao.


    If he Zhenyao''s foetus is killed, how many more years will he have to wait for his reincarnation.


    But how can Qin Mu let them hurt he Zhenyao?


    Seeing shenmang shooting at he Zhenyao''s back heart, he instinctively pounced on him.


    With one blow at hand, you can disperse the divine awn.


    He Zhenyao did not feel it, and went to the monument with blank eyes.


    Under the stele, the monstrous evil gas bubbled out and quickly enveloped the whole area.


    Cheng Xueyi is in a hurry and comes from the sky as the rosefinch.


    GA -


    a group of fiery red figures plunge into the evil spirit, not for it, but to prevent he Zhenyao from approaching the tablet.


    Wei Ziyi, who was watching from afar, turned pale.


    Rosefinch, it is a legendary rosefinch.


    Many people are shocked by this rosefinch.


    You know, rosefinch is the king who coexists with the dragon.


    Wei Ziyi was born with divine pulse. He had divine blood and only got a Phoenix.


    Although this Phoenix has been the envy of thousands of people, compared with the rosefinch, I don''t know how many times worse.


    She looked at the rosefinch, and there was a huge gap in her heart.


    They can''t believe that these powerful people in the world actually have more abundant resources than them.


    The Dean looked at the rosefinch and said, "incredible, incredible."


    GA -!


    The rosefinch breaks through the evil spirit and flies directly to he Zhenyao.


    "He Zhenyao, don''t be seduced by the devil''s heart, come back with me


    With the power of rosefinch, Cheng Xueyi stops he Zhenyao.


    He Zhenyao''s eyes are full of evil spirit.


    Her mind has been controlled by the devil''s heart, and she can''t help it any more.


    Mengmo yelled, "you can''t stop her. She is the reincarnation of the devil. No one can stop their union."


    Qin Mu also knew that as long as he Zhenyao abandoned the tablet, she could enter the ten thousand demon grottoes.


    But he Zhenyao took a look at her and made a sudden move.


    Peng -


    her strength has always been higher than that of Cheng Xueyi, and now the power of magic heart is greatly increased. How can Cheng Xueyi be her opponent?


    Boom -


    there is only a loud noise, and Cheng Xueyi is immediately slapped by her.


    Cheng Xueyi, who was restored to his original status, was severely dropped hundreds of meters away and smashed into the desert.


    Ah, yo -


    this blow made her feel that her internal organs were also broken, and she was in agony.


    "Snow clothes, snow clothes!"


    Qin Mu rushed to him regardless of everything, helped Cheng Xueyi and cried out with concern.


    Cough -


    "I''m ok, you go to stop her!"


    Cheng Xueyi is stubborn.Ah -


    poof -


    at that moment, a strong man who secretly attacked he Zhenyao was smashed by the powerful magic power.


    The whole body turned into a shower of blood and fell from the air.


    Even the strong one in the Academy couldn''t bear to crush her.


    There are also several strong men who are ready to sneak attack. They are all slightly stunned and hesitant. They dare not attack rashly any more.


    For them, they must do their best to kill he Zhenyao, which can break the chance of reincarnation.


    Once she is integrated with reincarnation, it will be a catastrophe between heaven and earth.


    Unlike Qin Mu, they have no feelings for he Zhenyao, so they kill him directly.


    Cheng Xueyi struggled to get up, "go, they will kill he Zhenyao."


    Qin Mu bit his lip and went to he Zhenyao.


    There comes the roar of the pig king, Peng -


    when the pig king goes to stop he Zhenyao, he Zhenyao blows him away.


    The power of magic heart is invincible. No one can stop it.


    Boom -


    he Zhenyao comes to the monument with a red eye. It is said that only people with physical body can get close to the monument.


    Otherwise, even demons like dreamers can''t get close to them.


    He Zhenyao''s eyes were coagulated, and two red rays burst out.


    Both hands were shocked, and the monument was smashed with a bang.


    For a moment, the dust is everywhere, and the rocks are empty.


    The monument is broken.


    The ruins blasted out a huge pit.


    The whole earth trembled as if it had triggered an earthquake.


    Oh, no!


    The stele that suppressed the ten thousand demon Grottoes was destroyed, and the Demon Lord was about to awaken.


    Qin Mu rushed to he Zhenyao and said, "Zhenyao, do you want to become a devil again?"


    He Zhenyao Leng Leng, Qin Mu has rushed to her in front.


    Without waiting for her reaction, Qin Mu has hugged her.


    "You can be possessed, but you can''t be someone else''s tool."


    "You have to be rational!"


    "Don''t be swayed by the devil''s heart."


    He Zhenyao struggled for a moment, and a little doubt flashed in her eyes.


    She looked at Qin Mu, Qin Mu took the opportunity to say, "devil or Tao, don''t lose yourself."


    "Don''t be her wedding dress."


    He Zhenyao was a little at a loss. She said in her heart, "Qin Mu, what''s the matter? I can''t control myself."


    Qin Mu said, "you are controlled by the devil''s heart. Now the devil wants to reincarnate through your body."


    "If you do, you''re left with a walking corpse."


    He Zhenyao said, "what should I do?"


    "You should stick to your faith and not waver."


    "Otherwise, it will take advantage of the opportunity to devour your soul and occupy your body."


    He Zhenyao''s eyes flashed a trace of perseverance, holding Qin Mu tightly in her hands.


    Mengmo pounced on him from behind, Peng -


    hit him with all his strength and pushed them into the pit.


    Qin and Mu were not on guard. They fell down with each other.


    The sand pit, which originally seemed to be only ten meters deep, seemed to turn into a cliff when they fell.


    It''s like another endless fog world.


    Empty around, two people have been falling into the bottomless darkness.


    That''s where the devil kingdom is, the world occupied by the devil.


    He Zhenyao was in a panic. "Qin Mu, what shall we do?"

 Chapter 2108

    In the face of the enemy, Rao is a calm man like he Zhenyao.


    If everything is as they say, it will become extremely terrible.


    I believe that no one wants to become a puppet of others,


    especially the walking dead, who have no consciousness and opinion of their own.


    She instinctively hugs Qin Mu, and the power of evil heart is devouring her mind,


    she has already felt the terrible power.


    At the same time, I also realize that my consciousness is slowly disappearing. What should I do?


    The magic pupil sends out infinite magic again. The beautiful eyes are red now.


    There was a frightening light in the pupils.


    Qin Mu anxiously yelled, "Zhenyao, he Zhenyao, you have to hold on, don''t be corrupted by the power of demonic heart."


    He Zhenyao shivers all over, and they finally fall into the demon world.


    All around a dark cloud changes, not on the sky, not on the ground.


    The evil spirit is rampant, so they float in this realm.


    It seems that there are countless demons in the world full of demons.


    An illusory figure was tall and handsome, but with infinite magic,


    suddenly appeared in front of them.


    This is a woman''s demon, with no expression on her cold face,


    "let her go, the reincarnation of the demon is pure and inviolable."


    Qin Mu turned to see, suddenly found the existence of each other, can''t help but angry way, "who are you?"


    He knew that it was just a shadow, not the other party''s true self.


    "Presumptuous, secular people, dare to be rude to me!"


    The other side''s icy tone set off her high coldness.


    There was a flash of unspeakable surprise in he Zhenyao''s eyes. Her mind was not completely engulfed by the evil heart, and she suddenly woke up.


    "The devil? She''s the devil


    Demons?


    Qin Mu is not familiar with the heavenly demons. He only saw statues in the heavenly demons palace.


    There is always a gap between the statue and myself.


    But he Zhenyao is different. She has been in Tianmo palace for so long, and she has been inherited by Tianmo.


    There''s something between them.


    Qin Mu wanwan did not expect that the woman in front of him was a demon.


    It is undeniable that Tianmo is also the most gorgeous person in the world.


    Her appearance is not inferior to that of he Zhenyao, but no matter how beautiful she is, she is always the devil.


    For a character like her, beauty is no longer important.


    Strength is her real pursuit.


    After he Zhenyao recognized her, the other party shook her head, "it seems that my inheritance is not passed on to the wrong person, you can even sense me."


    "It''s a pity that you''re only half right. The demon is just another reincarnation of me."


    "Over the past ten thousand years, I have been reincarnated and reborn, but only you and the demons are the ones who should be robbed."


    "He Zhenyao, don''t struggle. If you are like the demons, you can become the master of the three realms. When the time comes, the whole world will be under your control


    He Zhenyao''s eyes were glowing.


    I have to say that the temptation is too great.


    If you can become the master of the three realms, who dares to refuse?


    You know, the power of gods and demons is the most powerful and great existence.


    This is why some people say that the gods and demons are still in front of the fairies and Buddhas.


    Everything in the world starts from the devil.


    The other side looked at them with a pair of eyes. "Although he said that he created the world, the Tao is also the devil, and the devil is also the Tao."


    "There was no obvious division between the Tao and the devil. He Zhenyao, it''s time for you to return. Come on


    The other side waved, he Zhenyao was really controlled by the devil''s heart, pushed Qin Mu away and was about to pass.


    Qin Mu held her tightly, "no! You can''t go through it. Once you go through it, you will lose yourself and be trapped in a land of endless calamities. "


    "Presumptuous!"


    The other party roared, "she was my reincarnation, what qualifications do you have to interfere?"


    "Let go of her, the reincarnation of the devil. How can you lay your hands on it?"


    From the devil to the devil, and then to he Zhenyao, the holy bodies of the three generations of the devil are all pure and clean, and have never been touched.


    They keep the most perfect body and become the devil.


    So is he Zhenyao.


    The other party''s angry drink made Qin Mu''s ears ache and hum.


    Qin Mu said coldly, "it''s your business if you want to be possessed. Why do you want to attract others?"


    "Maybe you are right. There is no essential difference between the devil and the Tao. The difference lies in your extreme style."


    "The way and the law, the virtue, the benevolence, the courtesy and the faith. And you will only bring killing and bloodbath. "


    The other side is angry, "boy, you are too wordy!"With a wave of his hand, a sense of monstrous evil surged in.


    This is the devil''s land, where the devil dominates. How can Qin Mu resist it?


    If you leave the devil''s land, maybe her strength will be limited by the seal.


    Now the devil is still inseparable from the devil''s land. In a big war, her spirit was damaged and she had to be reincarnated in order to achieve great goals.


    Before that, of course, she disappeared for thousands of years.


    So that everyone thought she was dead.


    Even the ultimate strongman could not find her trace, which sealed the whole divine world together.


    As for the truth, it is estimated that only the gods ten thousand years ago could know.


    Qin Mu is no match for this kind of power which is comparable to the creation spirit.


    She said angrily, "how dare you touch my reincarnation?"


    They were separated by force, and Qin Mu was hit by a powerful magic.


    He Zhenyao stood there, turned and yelled, "Qin Mu!"


    The face of demon Zun changes slightly, "you are actually emotional to him?"


    "He Zhenyao, Sansheng duanqing Jue can''t break your love."


    "Did you fall in love with him long ago?"


    At that moment, he Zhenyao regained her consciousness and became sober.


    Whoosh -


    a wisp of white hair flew over her wrist.


    It seemed that some information passed to the devil''s mind through his white hair, and the shadow was shocked again. "You really moved your heart to him. You are my reincarnation. You can''t move to anyone. "


    "He Zhenyao, I asked you to be born in an imperial family. You are noble and holy. I didn''t expect that you would never forget this boy."


    The devil was so angry that he turned pale, and suddenly sent out a force to blow he Zhenyao away.


    "Why? Why? Even Sansheng duanqing Jue can''t break your feelings? "


    "What''s good about love? I''m going to make you break up


    Whoosh -


    a wisp of white hair came across the sky, instantly restraining he Zhenyao.


    Ow -


    in the endless demon world, there is a dragon''s angry chant.


    Under the protection of the dragon totem, Qin Mu burst out a powerful force.


    The power of the dragon, Jin mang can, quickly blows away the endless evil Qi around him, and pours on he Zhenyao, who is controlled by the demon master,


    "no one wants to touch her!"


    Qin Mu''s roar is earth shaking.


    The murderous people shocked the whole world.


    The devil frowned, showing a look of disdain, "it''s just a dragon totem. Ten thousand years ago, even the creation world was crushed by me, not to mention you?"


    With a wave, a sea of flames immediately appeared below the demon kingdom.


    The demon lord slapped Qin Mu with a blow, "if you have the ability, you''ll have to go through my flame first."


    Hoo -


    Qin Mu was hit by the endless power of the demon once again, and his figure quickly fell into the sea of fire.


    "Qin Mu!"


    He Zhenyao''s eyes suddenly burst into tears and her lips trembled.

 Chapter 2109

    "Since you are in love with this boy, I will destroy him!"


    "Let him die, and never be reincarnated!"


    The devil said.


    It is said that the human soul is immortal.


    It will only continue to reincarnate between heaven and earth and bear the cause and effect of good and evil.


    There is, of course, one exception.


    That is to be destroyed by powerful forces and completely disappear from the world.


    Only in this way, is the real death.


    What we usually call death is just the life and death of the body.


    The Demon Lord is the Lord of the demon world. He has the power to destroy heaven and earth.


    She was born at the same time as the goddess of creation, and it is estimated that she has lived for thousands of years.


    Although Qin Mu''s strength in the world is super strong, they have entered the realm of the God King. Rao is like this. Compared with the strong like the devil, they are just fireflies.


    It takes a long time for the creation gods to open a world, but the devil destroys a world in the blink of an eye.


    But at the moment she was sealed in the ruins of the world, unable to escape.


    With no real reincarnation, her strength is also limited.


    Otherwise, Qin Mu''s strength would have been lost in her fingers.


    Facing the powerful demon, Qin Mu is like a fallen leaf in the autumn wind.


    He Zhenyao is controlled by her white hair and has no resistance at all.


    In front of the powerful demon, all her accomplishments are just like the gap between children and adults.


    Seeing that he Zhenyao was crying for Qin Mu, the devil flew into a rage,


    if she didn''t leave her heart, she could not be reborn by he Zhenyao''s reincarnation.


    "He Zhenyao, as a reincarnated holy body, how can you be emotional?"


    "Cut off your love for me immediately, and we will rule the three realms together."


    "By then, the whole three realms will be ours."


    The devil is angry and shouts at he Zhenyao.


    He Zhenyao bit her lip and refused to agree.


    Her behavior made the devil angry to death.


    But the devil''s heart has been owned by he Zhenyao, and she can''t seize it by force.


    after all, they are both one and lose each other.


    Plop -


    Qin Mu fell into the sea of fire, the temperature of the whole sea rose suddenly, and the fire became more intense.


    This sea of fire in the demon kingdom is not an ordinary fire, but a legendary fire.


    Only this kind of fire can completely destroy the soul and spirit of the strong.


    Otherwise they can be reborn again.


    "Qin Mu!"


    He Zhenyao saw Qin Mu fall into the sea of fire, desperate to jump on it.


    With a long wave, the devil stopped her.


    "Don''t dream. No one can come out alive if they fall into the fire."


    "You will die of this heart!"


    Mozun cold tunnel.


    There was no emotion in her beautiful face.


    Maybe she was born with a cold walking corpse.


    Don''t say that she doesn''t understand the feelings of the world, because she was born, in the original world, those creatures and the strong have no feelings.


    They have no brothers and sisters, no parents,


    they are just a lonely individual.


    Everything is just for practice.


    To reach a never-ending state.


    Such a world is extremely terrible, but in fact, many thousands of years ago, at the beginning of the world, these gods were almost like this.


    It was not until the goddess of creation appeared that there were human beings and all creatures.


    He Zhenyao is full of grief and indignation. She tries her best to get rid of the control of the devil, but her strength is so weak and helpless in front of the devil.


    He Zhenyao raised her hand and patted herself.


    Since she can''t fight against the devil, she will destroy herself and let her wish of reincarnation fail.


    The demon lord hummed coldly, "your life is mine, and your body is mine. You have no right to control her life and death."


    With that, he Zhenyao was influenced by the power of demonic heart.


    He Zhenyao was in pain, pale and red in eyes.


    "Hahaha -"


    the devil laughed, "since you are stubborn, I will imprison you and let you accompany me until you agree."


    "Do your spring and autumn dream."


    He Zhenyao said angrily.


    She killed Qin Mu.


    In this endless magic world, he Zhenyao finds her strength so weak.


    At the moment of helplessness, a loud dragon song came from the burning ocean.


    The sound of the Dragon reverberates through the sky.


    A golden dragon shadow rushes out from the fire and soars in the devil''s land with the fire light."Qin Mu!"


    He Zhenyao was overjoyed.


    Qin Yan didn''t rush out of the sea.


    The devil''s face changed greatly, and he was obviously shocked.


    No way!


    No way!


    How could he have such magical power to escape the burning fire.


    Demon Zun''s eyebrows were frowning, and he was lost in thought.


    Qin Mu, under the protection of the dragon totem, comes with a golden light.


    In the devil''s land, Qin Mu''s left arm vibrated and the divine bow suddenly appeared.


    Whoosh -


    a golden light shot at the shadow of the demon.


    Collapse -


    under an arrow, the illusory shadow suddenly disintegrates.


    The devil is gone.


    Qin Mu rushes over with dragon shadow and hugs he Zhenyao.


    They rushed out of the devil''s land.


    Behind, came the voice of the devil hysterical, "bastard, don''t try to escape from my palm!"


    Hoo -


    there is a huge evil spirit coming from behind. Qin Mu ignores it and takes he Zhenyao to accelerate the impact.


    Hoo -


    a figure as fast as lightning rushes out of the devil''s land, and the devil behind it can''t give up.


    It''s not easy for her to wait until today. How can she give up?


    Cheng Xueyi, who is fighting with mengmo outside, is suffering from the lack of foreign aid when two figures suddenly appear in the pit.


    Qin Mu and he Zhenyao come out.


    Well?


    How is that possible?


    Mengmo looked at the figures of the two people in amazement. They had entered the demon kingdom. How could they escape?


    When she is in a daze, Cheng Xueyi takes the opportunity to strike. Peng -


    a round of road seal hit her, the demon screamed, and her figure disappeared.


    "I want to run!"


    Cheng Xueyi wants to attack again. Qin Mu shouts, "don''t chase her. You can''t catch up with her."


    Xiaojinlong and Dapeng rushed over and said angrily, "how could this dead dreamer fall?"


    "I will kill her!"


    The pig king also followed, "too hateful, the dreamer is so cunning."


    Seeing this, the strong men in the Academy were shocked one by one.


    Boom -


    there was a loud noise at the foot, and the whole world was shaking.


    "No, the devil is coming out."


    The Dean yelled to the disciples of the academy to retreat.


    Those who are strong also realize that their strength is too low, and they are only cannon fodder to rush up, so they quickly retreat.


    Qin Mu people quickly evacuated, but before they ran far away, the big pit where the monument stood suddenly exploded.


    A great evil spirit came out.


    At first glance, it looks like a huge mushroom cloud.


    "Boy, let go of he Zhenyao, I will save you from death."


    The shadow of the devil appeared, as tall as a mountain.


    She stands in the void, overlooking all living beings.


    Qin Mu held he Zhenyao''s hand tightly, "you dream!"


    "She won''t go with you!"


    "Boy, if she kills you, she will die!"


    The Demon Lord was furious,


    he Zhenyao was so angry that she upset her deployment. It''s unforgivable!

 Chapter 2110

    It''s the most irritating thing to see that one''s reincarnation does not obey one''s orders.


    The devil is so angry that he Zhenyao can''t leave.


    The dreamer sprang out from the illusion and stopped in front of the crowd, "surrender obediently, you can''t escape."


    Little golden dragon pointed to the dreamer, "you little man, you are treacherous!"


    I''ve never betrayed you. Within the three realms, only the devil is my master. "


    The little golden dragon Pooh, the dream devil no longer pay attention to it.


    Qin Mu said to the pig king, "it''s up to you!"


    Pig king came forward, "little dream, go with brother pig? Don''t worry, I will never hurt you. "


    The dream devil angrily scolds a way, "you pig demon also dare presumptuous?"


    "Open your eyes and see the situation clearly. The devil awakens. The three realms will be under the command of the devil again. If you know better, it''s still time to surrender."


    The pig king was also angry. "I''m also a demon king. How can I listen to you?"


    "Little dreamer, I also advise you to be my wife if you are wise, otherwise Hum - "


    poof -


    this pig!


    Little golden dragon is spraying.


    When are you still thinking about those things? Are you not afraid of her plotting against you?


    Dapeng screamed, "let''s go!"


    It flew over and let Qin Mu people jump on its back.


    Little golden dragon roared, "I''ll come to the back of the hall!"


    An evil spirit came and crushed everything.


    Dapeng flapped his wings and rushed to Yunxiao.


    Pig king and little golden dragon beat back mengmo, blundered a shot, turned around and ran.


    Boom -


    just as everyone left the devil''s land, the whole devil''s land exploded behind.


    A force that destroyed the sky and the earth triggered an earthquake.


    The evil spirit rolled over, and the place within hundreds of miles was broken.


    Some of the strong people who fled too slowly, directly burst and died,


    the blood rain sprinkled all over the ground, completely disappeared.


    It''s horrible.


    This is the power of the top demons.


    In the blink of an eye, the original desolate ruins turn into scorched earth again.


    With the help of Phoenix, Wei Ziyi finally escaped.


    However, most of the strong in the Academy fell into the devil''s land before they could escape from the heaven.


    Mirs rushed to the sky, soaring nine clouds, looking at everything below, some panic.


    All the people who escaped from the disaster were lucky for the rest of their lives.


    Mozun is too strong.


    Cheng Xueyi and others clap their chest nervously.


    Dapeng went thousands of miles away and soon came to a no man''s land.


    The following is the previous immortal killing array, but this array has long been dilapidated and unable to exert its power.


    The reason why people choose here is that they are afraid of harming the innocent.


    "The devil can''t get here. She can''t leave the devil''s land for the moment."


    After they settled down, they took a rest.


    Dapeng said, "but she won''t give up. She will come after us."


    "Mengmo is her faithful running dog. As long as there is darkness, there will be mengmo."


    "As long as we stay in the divine world, we can never escape her control."


    Pig King way, "in fact, we have a way."


    "The reincarnation of the devil must be a holy body, so her reincarnation is a pure woman. If the holy body of reincarnation is destroyed, she will fall short of success. "


    Cheng Xueyi said angrily, "what do you mean?"


    Cough -


    the king of pigs looks embarrassed, "don''t I''m just telling you a way


    "It''s not that I covet her body."


    Cheng Xueyi understood it. Is it not to break he Zhenyao''s body?


    He Zhenyao also understood that her face was red.


    She is a pure saint. She used to live in the palace for a long time, not to mention her boyfriend. Even she had little chance to contact with men.


    Before that, it was the most extraordinary move for her to feed Qin Mu.


    If you want to break your body, isn''t it very embarrassing?


    So she suddenly want to start, snow clothes by mengmo ride, Qin Mu behind her back with Cheng snow clothes that kind of thing.


    Qin Mu instinctively looked at he Zhenyao, this is embarrassing!


    Cheng Xueyi is a little wary. She looks at Qin Mu. This guy probably wants to have this good thing for a long time.


    Qin Mu was staring at by Cheng Xueyi. He coughed awkwardly and said, "cough --"


    "old pig, you''re talking nonsense. How can there be such a thing?"


    In fact, Qin Mugang was aware of this problem when he was in the demon kingdom. The Demon Lord was afraid that he would pollute the reincarnation holy body, which would put him into a sea of fire.He Zhenyao knew that what the pig king said was true.


    The more so, the more nervous she was at the moment.


    The pig king said, "you can''t hesitate any more, otherwise when the devil comes back, we don''t want to leave here."


    "There are many ways for a strong man like her."


    Cheng Xueyi stamped his feet, "you decide for yourself!"


    "Keke --"


    xiaojinlong exclaimed excitedly, "Wow, I want to enter the cave room!"


    Dapeng stares at it. What''s going on at this time?


    Even if you really want to enter the bridal chamber, it''s very embarrassing in such a place.


    Although this is a very happy thing, and also the most enviable thing for every man, Qin Mu has no psychological preparation at all.


    He Zhenyao bit her lip. "You What do you think we should do? "


    After the disaster of life and death just now, he Zhenyao showed such docility for the first time.


    Qin Mu looked at her that appearance, can only sigh in the heart.


    Alas -


    over there, xiaojinlong and Dapeng have quietly walked away and avoided.


    Pig King naturally also goes far, Cheng Xueyi has already left.


    Here are the two of them.


    If in the world, Qin Mu may feel that this kind of environment is very good. The earth is a bed and the sky is a quilt. Looking at the starry sky, it''s a bit romantic.


    But this is the divine world full of Xiaosha. In this place full of murders, it''s really hard to let them do that kind of thing.


    Qin Mu clenched his fist and almost didn''t dare to face her eyes.


    He Zhenyao was also a little nervous and approached Qin Mu, "if I had to, I would not refuse."


    Qin Mu shook his head and said, "let me think again."


    He hesitated?


    He Zhenyao was surprised, "don''t you like me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mu a face wry smile, "certainly not, just I feel sorry for you, also sorry for them."


    He Zhenyao sat down, rubbing her hands and proposing, "shall we go back to Penglai fairyland first?"


    That''s a good idea. Let''s get out of here first.


    But will the devil give them time and opportunity?


    Besides, it''s not so easy to leave the divine world.


    Don''t come in again?


    Just as Qin Mu hesitated, Cheng Xueyi rushed over from a distance, "what are you doing? In case the demon lord finds it here, everyone can''t get away with it. "


    She stamped her foot, "Qin Mu, you are a big man. Why are you embarrassed? Do you want others to take the initiative?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mu looked at Cheng Xueyi and said awkwardly, "it''s not what you think."


    If it''s with Cheng Xueyi, he won''t hesitate, but Qin Mu is very embarrassed to do this with he Zhenyao. After all, it''s the first time!

 Chapter 2111

    Where are the demons who let themselves roar before their eyes?


    On the beautiful face, there is boundless anger.


    The whole demon kingdom is trembling, and the sealed spirits are trembling.


    Mengmo carefully tunnel, "demon, they can''t escape, the whole divine world has been reduced to ruins, they have nowhere to go."


    The devil roared angrily, "what do you know? I''m worried about the contamination of the reincarnation. How many more years will I have to wait? "


    From Tianmo to he Zhenyao, she has been waiting for hundreds of years.


    If what she was worried about really happened, she didn''t know when the next incarnation would be.


    It is said that ten thousand years is too long. She has been trapped here for ten thousand years.


    "Mengmo, you have been wandering in the divine world for so long. Where have all those gods gone?"


    Mengmo respectfully replied, "master, they have also fallen. There are no gods in the whole divine world. All the gods in that battle have been destroyed, and there are no laws."


    "This is also the fundamental reason why the strong at the end of the divine world have not made progress."


    It is said that the outside world is such a result, and then the devil calms down a little bit,


    "the dream devil listens to the order, and I order you to bring the reincarnated holy body back to the devil kingdom to see me at once!"


    "And the boy of the world, there is no amnesty for killing."


    Mengmo instinctively solemn up, "yes!"


    Mengmo is the only free body that can leave the demon Kingdom and act alone.


    After all, she is a magic body formed by a wisp of chaos at the beginning of the world.


    She is invisible and invisible.


    It''s just that she likes the appearance.


    In fact, many gods did not have real forms, but later they all had human forms, either male or female.


    It''s an entity that they form according to their own preferences.


    It was dark at the moment, and two more moons appeared in the sky.


    Mengmo brows a twist, murmured, "no matter how powerful you are, in the end it''s just gone."


    "Within the three realms, I am still the only one who can live forever."


    I don''t care about the two moons. My dream is demonizing the wind.


    He Zhenyao and Qin Mu are sitting on a huge stone in the immortal killing battle.


    Qin Mu youyou said, "this method can only temporarily delay the devil, but it can''t completely destroy her."


    He Zhenyao said, "it''s said that the devil and the empress were born at the same time. If she can live forever, so should the empress."


    "Even the demons could not die, not to mention the gods of creation?"


    "Yes, they sealed the whole divine world. Did they just disappear?"


    Both of them have doubts.


    Cheng Xueyi, who had just scolded them, stamped his feet in the distance. "It seems that they can''t do it. Let''s find another way."


    The Little Golden Dragon said, "the devil is not invincible. Maybe we can find a way after we find the empress."


    Dapeng had a whim. "Ah, the auspicious place we went to last time, is it the reincarnation place of the empress?"


    "If that war had destroyed the divine world, I think the empress would have left a way for herself."


    The king of pigs muttered, "it''s really strange. Where did those powerful gods go at the beginning?"


    "These old monsters who have suppressed me in the netherworld for ten thousand years, are they dead?"


    Xiaojinlong ignored the pig King''s murmur. He said to Cheng Xueyi, "we''d better find a way to find the auspicious place of the empress."


    "Otherwise, once they find us, we''ll have nowhere to go."


    "How to find it?"


    Dapeng is not happy.


    "If you find that bracelet, you should be able to enter the auspicious place of the empress."


    Pig king must be authentic.


    Can Niang Niang''s bracelet be broken by the God to fly, whereabouts are unknown, this wants to go where to look for?


    A wisp of mist came, almost subtle and invisible.


    This wisp of mist soon condensed into a human shape, and the enchanting dreamer appeared again.


    She found it.


    Ana''s figure fell on the top of the broken array. She said with a smile, "you are so comfortable!"


    This voice suddenly rang out, Qin Mu two people surprised, "mengmo, do you dare to come?"


    "Gege --"


    the dreamer laughed, "why don''t I come? There is no place in the divine world where I can''t go


    "I don''t understand why she wants to be a mortal and become the master of the three realms together with the devil."


    "Oh, women, they just have no ambition."


    "It''s common people''s business to talk about love. How can you be so vulgar when you reincarnate your illustrious devil


    "It''s the same with Tianmo. You''re like that again. It''s a headache for the devil."Listen to her voice, Qin Mu seems to understand what?


    It turned out that the demon also moved the ordinary heart, which forced the devil to reincarnate again.


    If not, she would have succeeded hundreds of years ago.


    The pig King stares at the enchanting appearance of the dreamer. It is estimated that in its eyes, the dreamer should be red.


    Because every person with a different mentality has a different dream.


    Looking at the drooling and confused appearance of pig king, he probably wants to enter Feifei.


    Dapeng said contemptuously, "it seems that you are not a woman."


    "Hahaha -"


    the dreamer laughs, "yes, I am invisible, not a man or a woman, so I have no desire."


    "Only you ordinary people will waste time on love."


    It''s no wonder that the sea doesn''t know love. It turns out that these gods are merciless and have no desire to reach the peak of cultivation.


    Qin Mu doesn''t want to talk nonsense with her and takes a step, "mengmo, don''t be too proud. You won''t win us with your strength."


    Several people immediately distributed around Qin Mu, ready to let go.


    Mengmo laughed, "although my strength may not be able to deal with you, but you should not forget that it is night."


    At night, the dreamer has infinite power.


    Once in a dream, it''s at its disposal.


    At this moment, the pig king suddenly yawned.


    People were shocked, "pig king, you can''t sleep."


    Hoo Hoo -


    no!


    It''s already snoring.


    Mengmo uses his beauty to let pig King relax his vigilance.


    And then seduce it into a dream.


    Oh, my God!


    It''s a big problem.


    The king of pigs is in a dream, afraid that he has been controlled by the dreamer.


    When Cheng Xueyi fell asleep, Qin Mu had to use that To wake her up.


    But in front of you is the king of pigs, who will wake him up with love?


    They wiped their sweat.


    The dreamer giggled in the dark.


    Since then, the divine world has entered a long night.


    As long as the pig king doesn''t wake up, they''ll never expect daylight.


    The charming laughter of the dreamer is far away. We don''t know how long it took in the dark.


    Xiao Jinlong yawns. No!


    "Little cheap dragon, don''t sleep, don''t sleep!"


    Dapeng kicked it. It didn''t respond at all.


    Hoo - Hoo -


    unfortunately, another one entered the dream and was captured by the dreamer.


    Qin Mu said, "we can''t be passive any more."


    He Zhenyao and Cheng Xueyi asked, "what can I do?"


    "Now the whole divine world is controlled by the demons. We can''t do without this place."


    The two moons appeared again in the sky. He Zhenyao looked at the two moons and shook her head in a puzzled way.


    Dark clouds pass by and devour the moon.


    They yawned one after another, and soon, one after another, they entered the dream.

 Chapter 2112

    In the devil''s land, the dreamer comes back with a great victory.


    A stream of chaotic air floated in and gradually condensed into human form.


    The enchanting and bewitching dreamers appear in the illusory Hall of the demon kingdom.


    At the beginning, all this has already disappeared, now only the illusory world is left.


    Mengmo Shi ran came and knelt down on the ground, "master, mengmo fulfilled his mission and brought them all back!"


    Another high-definition virtual image is condensed, startling a beautiful face.


    She was so cold and dignified, with a strong murderous air between her eyebrows.


    Compared with the enchantment of the dreamer, she is a completely different form.


    Although such a woman is extremely beautiful, no one dares to approach her.


    After all, she is moody and murderous.


    Her strength is far higher than that of Mozu.


    If the devil can survive, the devil will be more powerful.


    Seeing that mengmo brought Qin Mu and his party back, the devil was very satisfied.


    Approbation way, "you do well, take them down, imprison in the devil''s land."


    "Yes


    Mengmo was very obedient and immediately stepped down, which made Qin Mu and his party take away.


    In the illusory hall, the devil''s face softened and His Majesty was incomparable.


    Her eyes were far away and her face was cruel.


    Her own reincarnation body has been found. As long as it is combined with the reincarnation body, she can achieve real rebirth.


    At that time, the devil of the three realms came back!


    Tiandu, at noon, Lu Yaqing suddenly woke up.


    Recently, her work is too busy, and she doesn''t know why she is so sleepy.


    Unconsciously on the desk for a while.


    Wenyang knows that the president is very hard, so she pulls the door for him and forbids others to disturb him.


    Wearing a black skirt, Zhou Jin steps on her high heels. Seeing Wen Yang waving to her, she hesitates and goes back.


    More and more graceful, charming Zhou Jin always exudes the charm of women.


    Lu Yaqing has tasted the tea she brought from her mother several times.


    But this kind of tea is so precious that few people have the chance to taste it.


    I don''t know if it''s the effect of tea, which makes Zhou Jin exude infinite charm.


    She felt like she was back in her girlhood.


    Of course, she is not the only one who has benefited, but also Liu Hong and Lu Guofang, who have come back from overseas to report their work.


    The pharmaceutical project has started, and Chen Yijun is in charge of the specific matters.


    she is the second shareholder.


    The miracle doctor and Lin Yiwei are only responsible for the preparation of drugs and work together.


    Dr. Lin specializes in longevity, longevity and health preservation. Lin Yiwei focuses on products that women need.


    It refers to standing in the face, beautifying the face and adjusting the body.


    Of course, these products will be launched one by one, step by step.


    Everything is in order.


    After Lu Yaqing owned that magic bracelet, her physique was far better than before,


    but why did she feel sleepy for no reason?


    Just now I woke up from my desk and had a very strange dream.


    She dreams that Qin Mu, Cheng Xueyi and others fall into a bottomless abyss,


    she doesn''t know what this dream means, and of course she doesn''t know that it''s the devil''s land.


    She woke up in a cold sweat.


    Compared with Qin Mu, Lu Yaqing is an ordinary person after all.


    I got up and went to the bathroom to wash my face. Looking at myself in the mirror, Lu Yaqing''s mood was always unable to calm down.


    "Qin Mu, will something happen to them?"


    Lu Yaqing looked at the wrist, "if they have an accident, what can I do?"


    At the same time, Chen Yijun, who is taking a lunch break at home, has the same dream.


    Wake up, a forehead sweat.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chen Yijun was surprised. She knew that Qin Mu had gone to the divine world for a long time. It was said that they were looking for a way to live forever to save the nine nationalities.


    What does this dream mean?


    Chen Yijun sat there for a long time, uneasy.


    No, it''s Qin Mu. What happened to them?


    Chen Yijun got up and hurried out.


    Demon Kingdom, when Qin Mu woke up, they found that they were all imprisoned.


    Their bodies are bound to the cliff by invisible locks.


    Other people wake up one after another, only the pig king is still sleeping.


    "The dead pig!"


    Cheng Xueyi scolded.


    Now she''s a little suspicious that pig king is with them.


    Clearly know the power of the dream devil, must rely on the dream to play, it actually fell asleep.


    Now they are locked in the unreal space where they can''t reach the sky or the ground, and they can''t move at all.He Zhenyao gritted her teeth with an indescribable anger.


    Xiaojinlong yelled, "let me go, let me go, NND, I''m a handsome little Jinlong from all over the world."


    "Mengmo, you cunt, let me go!"


    Dapeng said, "don''t cry, can you save some face for yourself?"


    "This is the boundless prison in the devil''s land. It''s useless if you call it."


    As the name suggests, Wujiang prison is an endless space without boundaries and borders.


    People locked up here don''t expect to escape at all.


    Because you can''t fly far out of this area.


    Xiaojinlong was surprised, "how do you know Wujiang prison? What do you remember? "


    Dapeng shook his head. "In the whole world, I can''t fly out of Wujiang prison."


    Ah?


    They were so shocked that there was a place where even Mirs could not fly out. What the hell was that.


    Hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo


    Gege gege gege -


    the charming smile of the dreamer comes from the top of my head, and a wisp of chaotic gas condenses for a long time.


    Soon, the enchanting figure of the dreamer appeared again.


    The demonic spirit of mengmo as always, plus her demonic figure.


    I don''t know how many men salivate.


    Because she is invisible, different scenery in different eyes.


    Like chest big person saw, she is that kind of turbulent woman.


    She likes the thin waist, she is the bee waist beauty.


    She can do whatever she wants and satisfy any man''s desire.


    She is what you want her to be, so who can resist such a woman?


    Mengmo looked at the crowd quietly and said, "he Zhenyao, look at yourself, and finally hurt others, right?"


    "If only you had agreed, they would not have been imprisoned in this boundless prison."


    He Zhenyao glared at her angrily, "if you have anything, just come to me. Don''t hurt them."


    Mengmo shook his head. "Sorry, it''s a little late now."


    "The devil ordered that everyone should die!"


    Coquettish Mou son one Piao, "especially this man, he can taste the most miserable torture between heaven and earth."


    Qin Mu sneered, "mengmo, you don''t believe what you said. One day I will let you taste it."


    Mengmo smile, showing endless flattery, "handsome brother, what do you want me to taste?"


    "Are you talking about men and women? I really haven''t tasted it. Why don''t we try it now? "


    As soon as the figure floated, the dreamer came and approached Qin Mu.


    Showing the appearance of bewitching all living beings, the demon said, "handsome brother, why don''t you look at me?"


    "Am I not what you want? It doesn''t matter. I can be her. "


    While talking, mengmo has turned into Lu Yaqing.


    Mengmo a Leng, "so this is the woman you like?"


    Before she finished, her appearance changed again.

 Chapter 2113

    Seeing the woman in Qin Mu''s mind, Cheng Xueyi is lost.


    Anyway, she is also his woman, but she can''t occupy the most important position. Of course, she is jealous.


    It''s just that soon the jealousy is gone, because mengmo has changed again, just like Cheng Xueyi.


    ¡°O£¡ Oh, my God


    The people next to him look at Cheng Xueyi instinctively.


    He Zhenyao seems to have known for a long time and seems to be very calm.


    But she was also curious, even eager.


    Mengmo was very surprised, "boy, you are very playful, so this girl has an affair with you."


    Cheng Xueyi blushes. Mengmo is right. He has an affair with Qin Mu.


    Cough -


    it''s Qin Mu''s turn to be embarrassed. I didn''t expect that mengmo had such magical powers.


    Blessed by Bodhisattva, there will be no more demon moths.


    Qin Mu was praying, and the enchanting dreamer changed again.


    It''s Chen Yijun.


    Coughing -


    this time, he Zhenyao''s appearance has grown up. He Zhenyao stares at her round eyes, and her cousin has fallen?


    Cheng Xueyi looks pale with anger and looks at Qin Mu with gnashing teeth.


    So this guy has other people!


    When her eyes that wanted to kill came, Qin Mu did not dare to face her eyes.


    Even he Zhenyao''s eyes dare not confront each other.


    Mengmo looked at Qin Mu in surprise, "no, you are so charming? It seems that I have to redefine you. "


    How many people are there in Qin Mu''s heart? Mengmo doesn''t know.


    Other people naturally can''t know, but mengmo has this ability, can find out.


    Chen Yijun is the third one. The appearance of dreamer has changed again. A sexy white-collar in a black dress appears in front of people.


    Zhou Jin, Cheng Xueyi''s face has turned white and white. He''s the fourth one.


    She glared at Qin Mu and wanted to ask him seriously whether they were in her heart or had a relationship?


    Zhou Jin is a charming young woman. Sometimes she is charming.


    Mengmo was stunned. She couldn''t believe it.


    Next, her appearance is still changing.


    Hot figure, with a D prefix Liu Hong appeared, Wujiang prison a burst of surprise.


    Little Jinlong is drooling and envious.


    "Brother, you are better than me!"


    "If you think about me, I''m so handsome, and I can''t be as handsome as you.


    Cheng Xueyi''s eyes turn white with anger, and her chest rises and falls sharply, as if to explode.


    He Zhenyao looks depressed. Are these women related to Qin Mu?


    Or is he too playful, with so many women in his heart.


    I don''t know. Sixth.


    Lin Ruolan''s quiet appearance seemed to be like a scholar in a family.


    "Ouch!"


    Little golden dragon let out a cry, "I''m convinced, I''m completely convinced."


    "I''m willing to be a loser."


    Cough -


    Qin Mu wanted to kick it to death, but he couldn''t move.


    He Zhenyao saw that she was lost again. No one knew what she was thinking?


    However, Lin Ruolan is not the last.


    Lu Guofang''s appearance was transformed by the demons.


    Cheng Xueyi has vomited blood.


    The pig king suddenly woke up, "Wow, beauty!"


    It''s staring and drooling. It looks like


    Mengmo looked at Qin Mu in surprise, "you are much more powerful than I imagined, but I really don''t understand. How can you be so charming? How can so many women like you? "


    "It seems that I have to study you well!"


    Before she finished, she turned into Shen WANYING.


    Shen WANYING is Qin Mu''s first girlfriend, and they are the first to establish a love relationship.


    Seeing these beautiful women, the dreamer was surprised.


    The eighth one. Anything else?


    Mengmo''s eyes are full of banter. You know, when Shen WANYING is charming, she is also a real goblin.


    Mengmo has never seen these people before, but he can conjure up their appearance, which is so lifelike. This is not groundless.


    They all thought that mengmo would never change again, but she became another girl.


    He Zhenyao!


    yes, as like as two peas in the two prisons, He Zhenyao''s appearance, beauty and stature are exactly the same.


    Mengmo shook his head, "nine, enough to put a big array of nine stars."


    "Boy, how many women are there in your heart?"Cheng Xueyi''s face is too white to be white any more. He Zhenyao''s expression is wonderful.


    All things come to one.


    Great, my brother.


    Dreamer didn''t even think it would be like this.


    Cheng Xueyi is not calm now, but she is also a little confused.


    I don''t know what the relationship between these women and Qin Mu is?


    It''s still this guy who''s thinking about other people.


    She thought to herself, it''s just this guy who thought about them, right?


    She can be sure of the relationship between he Zhenyao and Qin Mu.


    It hasn''t reached that point, so she thought that Qin Mu should be thinking about these girls.


    Sure enough, it''s a big turnip.


    She gouged out Qin Mu and looked at he Zhenyao.


    Let you hesitation, this is OK, everyone was caught by them.


    The king of pigs still can''t figure out the situation. A little devil over there rushes in, "mengmo, the devil has a purpose. If he Zhenyao doesn''t agree, burn them all!"


    "Yes


    Mengmo received the order, charming smile, "I also want to have fun, it seems that there is no chance."


    Beautiful eyes swept the crowd, and finally fell on he Zhenyao, "the devil said, this is your last chance, if you don''t promise, they will die!"


    With a wave of mengmo''s hand, a huge fire pit appeared immediately 100 meters below the crowd.


    In this fire pit, there is a big fire.


    Dream demon way, "this is not the general fire, any strong you, as long as you fall into the fire pit, will be burned to ashes."


    The king of pigs and other people''s faces changed greatly, and they were terrified.


    It can''t hold the fire.


    Pig King strange cry way, "he Niang Niang, you still hesitate what, simply promise her to get, save my old pig fried oil."


    Mengmengjiao laughed, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t agree. I''ll burn them one by one until you agree."


    Her vision Piao once Qin Mu, he Zhenyao in the heart a tight, is about to speak, the dream devil has already locked the vision on Cheng Xueyi body.


    "Since she''s your rival, I''ll help you get rid of her first."


    "Don''t thank me too much?"


    Qin Mu yelled, "no, you can come at me!"


    Cheng Xueyi was moved in her heart, and her hatred for him was less.


    Mengmo said with a coquettish smile, "don''t worry, you are so charming. I''ll play with you later."


    "I can be any woman you want."


    The God''s eye swings, and he wants to take away the souls of men in the world.


    Although mengmo looks charming, his heart is still vicious by the snake. As soon as he finishes speaking, he pushes Cheng Xueyi into the fire pit with a wave of his hand.


    Ah -


    Cheng xueyigen was unprepared, and fell down with a scream.


    "Don''t --"


    Qin Mu let out a heartrending roar.

 Chapter 2114

    Its temperature is ten thousand times higher than that of the sun.


    It is said that Yanhuo is the real fire of the divine world.


    It can refine everything.


    Even the real immortals in the divine world will be destroyed by the fire.


    Just a few strong people in the ordinary world, of course, they will not pay attention to them.


    The devil said that if he Zhenyao didn''t agree, she would make an example.


    Unexpectedly, Cheng Xueyi became the first target of their massacre.


    Qin Mu people are imprisoned on the unreal cliff, watching Cheng Xueyi fall into the terrible sea of fire.


    Qin Mu''s eyes were full of anger, and the veins on his hands were exposed.


    If he had not been restrained, he would have killed now.


    In anger, the blood in Qin Mu''s body is galloping and burning.


    Cheng Xueyi''s body is falling rapidly, and soon falls into the sea of fire.


    At that moment, Qin Mu''s muscles and veins soared and his blood flowed back.


    ah -


    after several minutes of bending, he finally burst out with an amazing roar.


    The divine lines on his arms began to jump, and his spirit kept shaking.


    It seems that it is possible to rush out of the confinement at any time.


    Mengmo looks at Qin Mu jokingly without fear.


    On the contrary, he said playfully, "it seems that you care about her life and death!"


    Qin Mu glared, "I''ll kill you!"


    Roar -


    Qin Mu''s imprisonment broke.


    A wave of swallowing the sky came and swept the whole Wujiang prison.


    The dreamer was surprised, "you Breaking through the confinement? "


    Can''t she believe that just a strong man in the world can break through the prohibition of Wujiang prison?


    Qin Mu has only the heart of killing people at the moment. His left arm vibrates, and the divine pattern condenses into a bright and boundless bow.


    Mengmo doesn''t seem to be afraid of the power of God bow, just frowned.


    "What if you have a bow? Still can''t kill me. "


    Whoosh -


    Qin Mu has pulled out his bow and shot at the dreamer.


    Golden arrows pass and shoot at the dreamer at the speed of light.


    In a flash, the shadow of the demon disappeared into chaos.


    Soon she gathered in another place.


    "I said, you can''t kill me at all!"


    Whoosh -


    without saying a word, Qin Mu pulled his bow again.


    The demons disappeared in chaos.


    After this time, the chaos dispersed in several places and condensed into several parts.


    is as like as two peas.


    "Gege gege -"


    in Wujiang prison, there are bursts of laughter from dreamers.


    In a rage, Qin Mu fired ten arrows.


    Whoosh, whoosh -


    ten golden lights shot to disperse all the parts of the dreamer.


    When the dreamer disappeared, Qin Mu roared and rushed to the endless sea of fire.


    Tut tut -


    "this boy is so infatuated that he didn''t even want his life."


    The dreamer who didn''t know the details of Qin Mu appeared again. He shook his head and taunted.


    He Zhenyao bit her lip. "You let them go, I promise you."


    The dreamer was surprised, "no? You agreed so soon? It''s much better than I thought. "


    She looked at the sea of fire. "It''s a pity they can''t come back any more!"


    "No matter how powerful you are, once you enter the sea of fire, you can''t survive."


    He Zhenyao knows that when she and Qin Mu enter the devil''s land, Qin Mu is driven into the fire by the devil, and Qin Mu is safe.


    I just don''t know what will happen to Cheng Xueyi?


    Qin Mu rushed into the sea of fire, Cheng Xueyi had passed out of coma.


    Although not dead, but her eyes closed, breathing, heart stopped.


    "Snow clothes, snow clothes!"


    Qin Mu cried out indignantly.


    Although he saw the rebirth of Xueyi from the crater of the volcano, this time it was different, this time it was the fire of the demon Kingdom,


    it was enough to burn the immortal.


    Even the real fairy can be reduced to ashes. Can Cheng Xueyi persist?


    Qin Mu''s shout came from the sea of fire.


    Little golden dragon, they were surprised, "Oh, my God, he''s ok?"


    It must be OK to hear Qin Mu shouting.


    Mengmo was also shocked and looked at the sea of fire at his feet.


    "How is that possible?"


    There are people who can''t die of burning?


    He Zhenyao bit her lip and knew more about it.


    However, there is also some anger. It seems that something has happened to Cheng Xueyi, otherwise Qin Mu would not be so sad.


    If Cheng Xueyi has an accident, he can''t just sit by.He Zhenyao secretly vows to avenge Cheng Xueyi.


    After all, she died because of herself.


    "Snow clothes!"


    Qin Mu''s roar came again, shaking the world.


    He Zhenyao and others trembled again and felt heavy for no reason.


    Qin Mu holds Cheng Xueyi''s body and stands up from the fire.


    He swore that he would kill the devil and destroy the whole demon kingdom.


    When he is ready to rush out of the sea of fire, Cheng Xueyi''s body turns into a ray of fluorescence.


    That ray of fluorescence condenses in the fire, condenses into a shadow of Cheng Xueyi.


    "Snow clothes!"


    Qin Mu stood there, confused.


    "Qin Mu, I''m leaving!"


    "Don''t think about me any more!"


    The empty shadow of Cheng Xueyi says slowly.


    Qin Mu blood eyes round stare, "don''t, don''t leave me!"


    Cheng Xueyi showed a wry smile, "it''s fate and destiny. I can only accompany you here."


    Qin Mu clenched his fist, "I will kill them!"


    Cheng Xueyi shook his head, "our strength is too weak, even the divine world is covered by them, how can we defeat them with our strength."


    "Unless we find the strong one who seals the divine world."


    "Qin Mu, I''ll go first."


    It turned into a rosefinch, flapping its wings and rushing to the sky, "GA -"


    watching the rosefinch go away, Qin Mu felt a burst of heartfelt anger.


    "Dreamer, devil, I''m not finished with you!"


    A roar burst out from the burning sea, shaking the whole boundless prison.


    In the roar, a golden figure burst out.


    It was the shadow of a golden dragon. Qin Mu rushed out of the fire with the dragon''s shadow.


    At that moment, his whole body was on fire.


    On the forehead, on the arm, on the body has innumerable divine lines to jump.


    Hoo -


    a heat wave is coming, and Qin Mu has been killed.


    Mengmo was surprised, "you can live in the fire!"


    Whoosh -


    Qin Mu shot an arrow angrily and hit the dreamer.


    Mengmo''s figure dissipated like smoke, and her voice came from afar, "you can''t kill me! Don''t dream


    Qin Mu was very angry. He gathered the power of heaven and earth and hit him in the air.


    But mengmo didn''t accept his move at all and disappeared quietly.


    Ah, ah -


    Qin Mu repeatedly smashed the ban on he Zhenyao.


    He Zhenyao and others were rescued and recovered.


    Pig King shrugged his nose, "son of a bitch, old pig killed you!"


    The little golden dragon soared up in the air and yelled angrily, "mengmo, you witch, come out to me!"


    However, in the four empties, there is no more dreamer.


    All the people killed from the south to the north and from the north to the south,


    except for endless evil Qi, they could see nothing more.


    When he Zhenyao saw that Qin Mu had lost his mind, he couldn''t help saying, "don''t be impulsive. Maybe we can find a way to make Xueyi reborn."


    Qin Mu gnashed his teeth and said, "I''ll kill them first to get rid of my hatred!"


    Here, we can only go out in vain


    Dapeng also advised, "yes, we can''t get out of this place. We''d better stop and think about something."


    Qin Mu clenched his fists, and there was an unspeakable indignation in his heart.


    The yuan Shen of snow clothes turns into a rosefinch and goes away. I don''t know if she can be reborn in the future.


    If not reborn, I will leave a lifelong regret.


    Ah -


    Qin Mu roared again.

 Chapter 2115

    Dapeng said, "don''t worry, you should be able to find the exit."


    "Otherwise, how did the spirit of Xueyi get out?"


    Xiaojinlong said, "Wujiang prison can''t trap Yuanshen unless we can give up the body."


    He Zhenyao said, "all this is because of me, or let me solve it?"


    Qin Mu said anxiously, "how do you solve it?"


    "Will you promise them? If so, the sacrifice of Xueyi will be in vain. "


    Thinking of the loss of Xueyi''s body in the heat and the change of Yuanshen into Zhuque, Qin Mu felt a burst of grief.


    The most urgent thing is to go out immediately and find a way to make Xueyi reborn.


    But Wujiang prison is too big and has no boundary. How can it rush out?


    A voice came from the sky, "don''t dream. No one can escape from Wujiang prison without my permission."


    The voice was enveloped in the sky, and the direction could not be understood at all.


    It''s the devil!


    Hearing the voice, Qin Mu rushed up angrily, "you devil, you have the ability to fight. What kind of hero is sneaky?"


    "Hero?"


    Demon Zun disdained to smile, "only people in ordinary world will be so ignorant, what is a hero?"


    "Within the three realms, only strength is recognized!"


    "If you don''t have strength, you are doomed to be a doll."


    "He Zhenyao, this is the last chance I''ll give you. If you don''t realize it again, it''s just the beginning."


    "They will disappear in front of you one by one because of your stubbornness."


    With that, the voice left again without any trace.


    "Asshole!"


    Qin Mu was so angry that he punched in the air.


    He Zhenyao''s face was gloomy and her heart was heavy.


    I saw her clenching her teeth, and she was about to turn away.


    Qin Mu grabbed her arm, "what are you doing?"


    He Zhenyao eyes a red, "I can''t let all of you die here."


    Qin Mu pulled her over, held her arms tightly, and looked at he Zhenyao squarely. "Don''t give up so soon. It''s not your character."


    "Now as long as you stick to what you believe in, they have nothing to do."


    "Yes, you are the reincarnation holy body of the Demon Lord. If she wants to return to the three realms with the help of you, she must let you break the love and righteousness, otherwise her cultivation will be far from reaching the peak."


    Dapeng came over and said, "as long as you still have love in your heart, she can''t break your love, so you can''t give up."


    Now Qin and Mu understand why the gods in the divine world can''t be spontaneous and can''t have feelings and love, because they can only get sublimation and strength in the realm of no desire and no desire.


    Gods and demons are the same, so most of them can be ruthless and pursue the sublimation of strength.


    Dapeng is right. As long as he Zhenyao refuses to give up her love, the devil can''t do what she wants. Otherwise, with her strength, she will take he Zhenyao away long ago. How can she use such trouble?


    Now Qin Mu thought of a question. By the way, how could I forget such an important thing?


    He told the crowd, "I have a way to get you out."


    Everyone was stunned, Qin Mu said decisively, "I have to do this!"


    In the devil''s land, the devil is really angry. He finds his reincarnation, but he can''t achieve his wish.


    Why are these ordinary people so annoying?


    What kind of feelings are there, love,


    How can these things that only common people do come into her eyes?


    "Somebody


    The devil roared, and mengmo appeared quietly. "Menger meets the master. What''s the master''s command?"


    "There are two things, the first thing, no matter what method you use, you have to let he Zhenyao give in."


    "Second, we must find a auspicious place and destroy her body."


    She is the body of the goddess of creation.


    Dream demon way, "please don''t worry, master, dream has been looking for that piece of auspicious land. It''s just that there''s no whereabouts. "


    In the war ten thousand years ago, the goddess of creation could not bear to destroy the world she had created. She saved a pure land with her last trace of magic power.


    It is said that she hid her body in this pure land, but no one has ever found its whereabouts.


    These two things are urgent to solve, but no doubt the first thing is particularly important.


    Mengmo did not dare to neglect and came to Wujiang prison again.


    Why?


    There is no shadow of them in Wujiang prison,


    What about the people?


    It''s a little unexpected.


    Can they fly away?


    The dreamer was not in a hurry. His figure turned into chaos and disappeared quietly.


    Soon, she saw Qin Mu''s figure.Hum!


    I really thought you could fly away from the boundless prison.


    But surprisingly, Qin Mu was the only one who was missing.


    Mengmo is a little flustered. He Zhenyao is the target of the devil. As for the life and death of others, she doesn''t care at all.


    Qin Mu was meditating there, looking very calm.


    The dreamer flew over and said, "you are calm!"


    Qin Mu did not pay attention to her, just sat still.


    "Boy, where did you get he Zhenyao?"


    "Oh, you ignore me, OK, you ignore me, I have many ways to deal with you!"


    "Don''t forget, you have many confidants in the world. I don''t think you want them all to have an accident?"


    "Believe it or not, I''ll catch them all?"


    Qin Mu suddenly opened his eyes and glared at mengmo angrily.


    Indeed, with mengmo''s strength, it''s easy for her to deal with Lu Yaqing.


    Hearing mengmo threatening herself, Qin Muzhen wanted to blow her head with one blow.


    It''s a pity that demons like mengmo can''t be killed at all.


    At the beginning, even the devil was sealed in the ruins, but she was able to escape the disaster, which shows that she is really unusual.


    Qin Mu said coldly, "if you dare to move them, I will kill you!"


    "Gege gege --"


    mengmo gives out bursts of proud laughter, and her appearance has become Lu Yaqing, "Xianggong, are you willing to kill me? I''m your favorite woman. "


    The voice was soft, with a bit of flattery.


    She looks the same as Lu Yaqing.


    Qin Mu knew that mengmo had hit his own death spot.


    She''s the one who''s afraid of the rat.


    It''s a pity that I can''t kill her.


    Calm down, calm down!


    After reminding himself again, Qin Mu closed his eyes.


    There was a sound of breathing in his ear, and he sniffed, "you are so hard hearted!"


    "Since people don''t eat hard and soft, I can''t blame them!"


    With that, the dream turned into chaos.


    Of course, Lu Yaqing did not expect that she would deal with a God and devil ten thousand years ago.


    When it was dark, Lu Yaqing was preparing to get off work in her office,


    suddenly a sense of chaos came in.


    This chaotic air soon condensed into a human form.


    It''s very coquettish and charming.


    Lu Yaqing was startled, "who are you?"


    The other side''s eyes looked at Lu Yaqing for a long time. Then he said, "sure enough, a woman like a fairy, no wonder she can make this boy crazy."


    Lu Yaqing instinctively stepped back and asked again, "who are you?"


    The other side said coldly, "I''m Qin Mu''s old lover. Now that I''m pregnant with his child, should we settle the matter?"


    Well?


    Lu Yaqing was stunned and looked at the window again with doubts. She clearly didn''t believe it.

 Chapter 2116

    Maybe she has been with Qin Mu for a long time, and she has seen some supernatural animals like Lao Dao and even Xiao Jinlong in Penglai fairyland.


    she doubts that this person is not a normal human.


    I saw her floating in through the window just now. It''s obviously not right.


    Originally, I was going to call the security guard, but considering that the security guard can''t deal with these different kinds of people,


    instead of letting them die in vain, I''d better entangle with them as much as I can.


    From these details, it is proved that Lu Yaqing is kind and kind to others.


    Since she came to find herself, there must be her present. Lu Yaqing said calmly, "come on, what do you want?"


    "Ha ha ha --"


    the other party laughed wildly, "I didn''t expect you to be so calm and not afraid at all."


    "Well, I won''t talk to you any more. Qin Mu is a bit tricky. I need you to enlighten him."


    "What have you done to him?"


    When it comes to Qin Mu, Lu Yaqing has to be nervous.


    It reminded her of the dream she had. Did something really happen to them?


    "We just want him to cooperate with us, otherwise he will pay a heavy price," he said coldly


    Lu Yaqing put down the things in her hand, "I''ll go with you."


    It''s said that Qin Mu is in danger. Lu Yaqing doesn''t think about her personal safety at all and takes the initiative to leave with her.


    Obviously, the other party didn''t expect her to do so, and asked, "why? Are you not afraid? "


    Lu Yaqing did not answer her, "let''s go!"


    This completely confused the other party. I really can''t understand it.


    Knowing the danger, she was going to die.


    I can''t understand.


    The other side just waved, Lu Yaqing disappeared in the office.


    It is very difficult to take an ordinary person from the mortal world to the divine world,


    but the dreamer has a strange ability. After all, she is not a human being, but a product of chaos.


    A mass of chaotic Qi has a spirit, and awakens itself into a demon.


    So her ability is extraordinary, unexpectedly can take Lu Yaqing away.


    Even so, her strength to enter the world has also been greatly weakened by half.


    In the devil''s land, Qin Mu is still meditating.


    In fact, he has been looking for a breakthrough, thinking about a way to leave here.


    Although this method is not too clever, but the devil can not see he Zhenyao''s people, also dare not easily start.


    After all, she can''t afford to wait.


    It took hundreds of years for him to reincarnate. If he Zhenyao made a mistake this time, he would have to wait for hundreds of years.


    After the war ten thousand years ago, those who are the most powerful will gradually wake up.


    Just as he was pondering, a very familiar voice came from his ear, "Qin Mu!"


    It''s Lu Yaqing!


    Hearing this voice, Qin Mu immediately recognized it.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw Lu Yaqing''s familiar figure.


    "Yaqing, why are you here?"


    Lu Yaqing was at a loss, "where is this? Where are they in snow clothes? "


    Qin Mu held her hand tightly for fear of being schemed by others.


    After all, she is not a practitioner and has no defensive ability.


    But he never thought that mengmo could enter the world and take Lu Yaqing away at will.


    Despite all the changes, Qin Mu was sure that this man was his wife.


    A stream of chaotic gas condenses, and the dream turns into Lu Yaqing''s appearance.


    "It''s strange why are you sure she''s your wife?"


    Lu Yaqing looked back and was shocked.


    "You Who is it? "


    unexpectedly appeared as like as two peas in his own life. It''s fantastic.


    Qin Mu held Lu Yaqing''s hand tightly. "You are a demon. You can never understand human feelings."


    Well?


    "I''d like to see, what''s the meaning of emotion?"


    "Qin Mu, if you don''t hand over he Zhenyao, she will die."


    Mengmo seems harmless to people and animals, but she is never soft handed in killing people.


    Qin Mu protects Lu Yaqing, "don''t think about it!"


    "Ha ha ha --"


    "it''s up to you. Now you know that I''m the butcher and you''re the fish. Now that you''ve entered the devil''s land, do you think you can escape?"


    "I tell you, the devil is already very impatient. If you insist on going your own way, I will have to kill her in front of you!"


    Mengmo is about to start. How can Qin Mu let her hurt Lu Yaqing again?


    Cheng Xueyi''s account hasn''t been calculated with them. If Lu Yaqing is involved, what face does Qin Mu have to stay in this world?Seeing the mengmo''s move, Qin Mu hit with all his strength.


    Peng -


    the strength of the realm of the God King is enormous, and a boundless power surges in.


    Mengmo was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that Qin Mu would resist so recklessly.


    But the more Qin Mu rebelled, the more he showed that he cared about Lu Yaqing.


    Kill -


    a chaotic air envelops the whole void, with a trace of disdain on the dreamer''s face.


    She was born with heaven and earth at the same time. She didn''t know how many years she had lived. How could she care about Qin Mu, the powerful person in the realm of God King?


    If there is no accident, Qin and Mu will be black and blue,


    they will not fight back.


    She said coldly, "you can''t protect your woman!"


    "Die


    Whew -


    when the air of chaos shrouded, it was as if the sky had collapsed,


    the whole space was dark, and Lu Yaqing screamed with fright.


    Ah -


    as an ordinary person, when did she see such a scene?


    At the critical moment, a holy light bloomed from Lu Yaqing''s wrist.


    Whew -


    the light is like a dream.


    Mengmo was caught unprepared and rolled hundreds of meters away.


    Holy light!


    Mengmo''s face changed greatly and he jumped back.


    Just wait for the gas of chaos to disperse slowly, where is Qin Mu''s trace in front of us?


    Did they run away?


    Even the dreamers are in a mess.


    How is that possible?


    This is Wujiang prison. No one can leave here.


    Unless they can be like themselves, no body, only a wisp of soul.


    Looking at the empty boundless prison, the dreamer was silly.


    She couldn''t believe it at all. Instead, she yelled, "come out, come out! You can''t escape. "


    But it''s empty all around, where are the shadows of Qin and mu?


    The shadow of the devil in the air condensed into a beautiful face, she is so proud, indifferent, and with a trace of killing between the eyebrows.


    "They ran away!"


    Magic light tunnel.


    "No way! No one in heaven and earth can escape from the boundless prison. "


    The dreamer still didn''t believe it.


    Demon Zun looked into the void with a light worry in his eyes. "It seems that we should seize the time, or she will come back again."


    "Master, do you mean the empress is coming back


    "Isn''t she dead yet?"


    The devil''s face flashed a trace of sullen, "the most powerful one like her will be reborn in her own unique way. You and I can do it. Why can''t she? "


    The dream devil is anxious, "that I go to kill them now!"


    The demon Zun shook his head. "The most urgent thing is to find he Zhenyao. Other things should be done slowly first."


    "Yes! Master


    I''ll pay my respects.

 Chapter 2117

    As soon as the holy light flashed, even Qin Mu didn''t understand what had happened,


    they fell from the void.


    "Yaqing, are you ok?"


    Nervously holding up Lu Yaqing, Qin Mu looks up and finds that this is the auspicious place he visited last time.


    What''s going on?


    Qin Mu was puzzled.


    The world in front of us is full of auspicious atmosphere, and the holy light comes out from the tall statues,


    protecting the world.


    Familiar with the statue of high Qi Li, she is so sacred, noble.


    "How did we get here?"


    Qin Mu is a little confused.


    Lu Yaqing stood beside him, "it must be because of the bracelet. I''ve been to this place."


    Qin Mu asked in surprise, "what bracelet?"


    Lu Yaqing shakes her left hand, a ray of Holy Light blooms, and a bracelet appears on her wrist.


    Lady''s bracelet.


    Qin Mu recognized the bracelet at a glance. At the beginning, they found it in the ruins of Niangniang Temple.


    Later, it was lost in the war with canshen. How did it get to Lu Yaqing?


    "Where did you get that?"


    Seeing that Qin Mu was so surprised, Lu Yaqing explained in detail the origin of the bracelet.


    She also talked about the magic of the bracelet, which can travel through several large spaces at will.


    Qin Mu was surprised, it has such a powerful function?


    Seeing the tacit understanding between Bangzi and Lu Yaqing, Qin Mu was more and more confused.


    Does Da meiniu have any connection with Niang Niang''s bracelet?


    Why can''t the snow clothes move it, but da meiniu is so handy?


    It''s amazing how much time and space you can travel.


    Qin Mu''s eyes looked at Da meiniu suspiciously. He suddenly thought of something in his heart. He was a little frightened.


    No, No.


    Just as she was distracted, Lu Yaqing asked, "where have they gone? Why are you alone? "


    Qin Mu''s face was gloomy, and then he Zhenyao and his family were still in the small world.


    When they came out, they were all surprised.


    In particular, the king of pigs, looking at the statue of the empress, is completely petrified.


    "Lady, why is she here?"


    Pig King some brain short circuit, xiaojinlong they are here this time, but also some accidents.


    "How did we get here?"


    When he Zhenyao saw Lu Yaqing, she was also surprised and asked, "Yaqing, why are you here?"


    Qin Mu didn''t say anything. After all, the situation is very unfavorable.


    He told the crowd, "let''s settle down first."


    Xiaojinlong and Dapeng look at each other, "is she really reincarnated?"


    "Where''s the snow coat?"


    Lu Yaqing is very concerned about the whereabouts of Cheng Xueyi. When she was in Wujiang prison, she had been questioning Cheng Xueyi''s whereabouts, but Qin Mu had no time to answer her.


    Now that everyone is safe, Lu Yaqing asks again.


    Qin Mu''s face darkened, his fists clenched and his teeth rattled.


    Lu Yaqing''s heart suddenly sank, "she won''t have an accident? You tell me? "


    Qin Mu said in a trembling voice, "she Something''s wrong


    Ah?


    Xueyi is her best sister and Lu Yaqing''s best friend.


    over the years, their relationship has been close.


    Lu Yaqing was stunned when she heard that something had happened to Xueyi.


    "No, no, you must be lying to me. Xueyi will be fine! "


    Lu Yaqing suddenly felt that the whole person was soft and had no strength at all.


    What happened to Cheng Xueyi?


    Qin Mu hugged her tightly, "Ya Qing, Ya Qing, listen to me!"


    "Xueyi''s body is destroyed, and her spirit turns into a rosefinch and leaves. As long as we find a way, she will come back to life."


    He Zhenyao said sadly, "snow clothes is because of my accident, I have the responsibility."


    Dapeng came over and said, "don''t fight for responsibility. It''s all the demons."


    "It''s better for us to find a way to save ourselves here."


    "As long as she''s alive, we''ll have a chance."


    "Yes, we have to find a way as soon as possible."


    Xiaojinlong also advised.


    Qin Mu is so sad to see Lu Yaqing. Why is he not?


    It''s just that the devil is too powerful. If they want to find a way to deal with it, they will be really embarrassed for a while.


    He comforted Lu Yaqing, "don''t bring yourself down. Now we need your help at any time."


    Lu Yaqing bit her lip and said, "what do you want me to do?"


    Qin Mu sighed, "now I don''t know. I can only go one step at a time."The devil is the most powerful person who will never die. She and her mother belong to the king of the same era. How easy is it to destroy her?


    The pig king said, "maybe we have a way."


    "There must be other strong men in the three realms."


    "They will try to be reborn, too."


    "The war ten thousand years ago consumed all their mana, so the whole three worlds were silent for ten thousand years."


    In fact, the king of pigs has been thinking, those who are the most powerful are dead, it''s his turn to force it?


    But who knows that the strongest who have been hanging for 10000 years have awakened again.


    Their mana completely crushed themselves.


    Pig king is a bit depressed.


    After stabilizing Lu Yaqing''s mood, Qin Mu arranged for everyone, "you go to find something to eat first, and then we will discuss the countermeasures carefully."


    Pig king and little golden dragon go to find food. Qin Mu takes Lu Yaqing and he Zhenyao to the bottom of the statue.


    Dapeng said, "I''ll take a bath first. It''s very uncomfortable."


    He Zhenyao looked at it and felt a little excited.


    "I''ll wash it, too."


    They have been in the divine world for such a long time that they have no water to take a bath.


    Seeing them go away, Qin Mu said to Lu Yaqing, "Yaqing, now I doubt that you are reincarnation."


    "This bracelet can tell a lot."


    Lu Yaqing was surprised, "how can it be? But I can''t do anything? "


    Qin Mu said in a low voice, "although I''m not sure, this bracelet is so predestined with you."


    "In addition, we have confirmed that he Zhenyao is the reincarnation of the devil. The divine world has been reduced to ruins, and the devil must be combined with her to be reborn."


    "Xueyi died because of this, so now we have to find a way to prove a problem. If you are really reincarnated, we have a good chance of winning."


    Lu Yaqing was both surprised and happy, but she was still a little scared.


    "But..."


    "Why do they all have great skills, but I have nothing?"


    Qin Mu wry smile, "now you have Niangniang''s bracelet, can shuttle several big spaces, even the boundless prison can''t trap you, still can''t explain everything?"


    "You know, Wujiang prison can hold all the most powerful people with physical body, and you have broken their prohibition, which shows that you have a great relationship with Niang Niang."


    Lu Yaqing looked at the high statue and murmured, "really? As long as I can save Xueyi, I am willing to give my all, even my life. "


    "Niang Niang, you should be merciful. I hope you can hear me and let us tide over the difficulties together."


    Auspicious place, the high statue exudes the holy light, protecting the whole earth.


    The appearance of the statue is lifelike, like a real person.


    Especially her classical dress, it seems that as long as a wind, she can dance in general.


    Lu Yaqing reverently looked at the statue and worshiped it respectfully.

 Chapter 2118

    Qin Mu has been paying attention to the statue,


    when Lu Yaqing worships piously, there is a holy light in the statue.


    Gradually separated from the statue, a bead with a diameter of 23 cm is blooming with a very sacred light.


    After the bead left the statue, the statue immediately darkened a lot.


    The holy beads fall slowly,


    just as Lu Yaqing looks up, she enters through her eyebrows.


    A holy light touched Lu Yaqing''s whole body. She was stunned, and then asked Qin Mu, "what happened?"


    Qin Mu is very surprised to see this scene, the spirit beads on the statue actually entered Lu Yaqing''s body?


    Without waiting for his explanation, there was a slight sound on his head,


    Click -


    numerous tiny cracks appeared on the statue. Qin Mu instinctively felt, "no good!"


    Holding Lu Yaqing in her arms, they darted away. They flew two or three hundred meters away.


    Click -


    with a louder sound, the whole statue suddenly broke and collapsed with a roar.


    Several figures pass quickly from the distance, and the king of pig and the little golden dragon are staring at the broken stones,


    although the statue is broken, its material is made of a rare stone sculpture.


    Even if broken, the gravel is as white as jade, with a treasure as good-looking.


    "What''s going on?"


    They did not see the truth just now and asked in surprise.


    Lu Yaqing also raised her head to ask Qin Mu, the statue suddenly broke, scared her.


    Qin Mu looked at Da meiniu, shocked. She was the reincarnation of her mother.


    You know, Empress is the goddess of creation, the master of all things.


    If her identity is highlighted, what shocking news it is.


    Lu Yaqing doesn''t seem to know what happened?


    She asked nervously, "did something enter me just now?"


    Qin Mu hugged her tightly.


    What a simple little fool.


    She doesn''t seem to know who she really is.


    Qin Mu was close to her ear, "it''s the spirit bead condensed by the goddess''s yuan Shen. When the goddess''s yuan Shen wakes up, you can have the supreme magic power."


    Lu Yaqing instinctively trembled and nervously asked, "really? I... "


    Qin Mu is a little excited, "of course it''s true."


    "It''s just that the goddess hasn''t awakened yet. You can''t make it public. That''s why we are very important."


    This matter must not let the devil know, otherwise she will try to destroy it.


    He Zhenyao and Dapeng came in the air, "how did the statue of empress break?"


    They don''t know the truth.


    Looking at this pile of rocks in a daze.


    You know, this is the pure land that the empress saved with her last mana. If the statue is broken, will the world still exist?


    People are worried.


    Qin Mu is more worried about the two women around him, one is bigger than the other.


    He Zhenyao is the reincarnation of the devil, and Lu Yaqing is likely to be the reincarnation of the empress. Once their supernatural powers are restored, it is absolutely earth shaking.


    At that moment, Qin Mu suddenly felt small.


    Dapeng kneels respectfully on the ground and gives the pile of gravel a reverent salute.


    "Madam, we know that you must still be in this world. Now we need you to show up again."


    "The devil is coming out soon. Once she is allowed to succeed, there will be no peace in the three realms."


    Little Golden Dragon said, "can you give us mana, let us restore our true body."


    "We''re so upset."


    Pig king is honest at the moment and dare not show any salivation.


    He is a well-known lecheron, and he is devout at the moment.


    When Lu Yaqing heard that she was reincarnated, she was even more embarrassed.


    She was afraid that she would not be able to undertake the task.


    Qin Mu hugged her tightly, "don''t be nervous, and don''t say it. Don''t let it out before the goddess in your body wakes up, or it will be very troublesome."


    "Well!"


    Lu Yaqing nodded meekly, "OK, OK!"


    "I know!"


    In the demon Kingdom,


    the demon lord suddenly felt a strong uneasiness.


    Although she has awakened, she has not been able to integrate with her reincarnation.


    The devil''s heart is in the holy body. Her strength can''t reach the peak.


    He Zhenyao was about to be convinced by mengmo. Unexpectedly, something happened in Wujiang prison.


    The people in custody are missing for no reason. Where on earth have they gone?


    For the situation of Wujiang prison, the devil knows better than anyone else.Even those places where the Supreme God could not escape, how many powerful people in the world actually slipped away?


    But at this time, there was a strong uneasiness in the devil''s heart.


    The spirit knows to inspect the whole evil world, her facial expression suddenly a Lin, eh?


    There is a trace of Holy Spirit in the demon kingdom. It is this holy spirit that makes the demon master feel uneasy.


    "Is she awake?"


    Besides her, who else can take people away from me?


    The devil''s face changed greatly.


    Mengmo broke through the air and said in frustration, "master, my subordinates are incompetent. Let these powerful people escape."


    After countless times of searching, she finally came to the conclusion that these people are no longer in Wujiang prison.


    Although ten thousand in her heart refused to admit the fact, it was.


    The LORD was not angry, but nervous tunnel, "you go to see immediately, she is not awakened."


    Mengmo was shocked, and instinctively stood up, "I''m going now!"


    The goddess is the only one who can make the devil so nervous.


    Mengmo took orders to fly to the devil''s land and searched for the trace of Niang Niang in the whole divine world.


    Niangniang Temple has long been turned into ruins, a wisp of ghost alone here.


    Mengmo said in a cruel voice, "canshen, I didn''t expect you to be stubborn."


    "Ten thousand years, can''t you face the reality?"


    The remnant God said fiercely, "mengmo, even if it''s ten thousand years later, you don''t want to succeed in your plot."


    "Gege gege" -- "


    mengmo burst out laughing," ten thousand years ago in that war, all the gods were destroyed, and how many gods were killed to kill the immortal array. Even you are muddling along, and the divine world completely collapsed. Isn''t that enough? "


    "You are the only one who deceives yourself and thinks you are right."


    "What''s more, with the strength of your body, it''s no doubt that you''re looking for a dead end."


    The remnant God said coldly, "the three realms have their own right way. Once the robbers come out, all your demons will never turn over."


    "Hahaha -"


    the dreamer laughed wantonly.


    "I think you are still living in a dream. At the beginning, even the most powerful people like Niang Niang have disappeared. Is there any more powerful force than them?"


    "The law of heaven and earth goes round and round."


    "It''s the age of gods and Demons dancing again, you old cripple, wake up!"


    Canshen no longer spoke, but his face was twisted with anger.


    Mengmo is right. The law of heaven and earth goes round and round. When it reached its peak ten thousand years ago, everything goes back to zero and starts again.


    This time, who is the real leader of the three realms?

 Chapter 2119

    In this auspicious place, the statue of empress is broken,


    the light of the whole border is dim, and people are very worried that if it goes on like this, the world will gradually disappear.


    After all, it is nourished by the goddess statue that it can be preserved so completely.


    After the rest, Qin Mu and others decided to leave here.


    The most urgent task is to find the rosefinch transformed from the original God of Xueyi, so as to ensure that the original God of Xueyi will not be scattered.


    But where''s Xueyi?


    There is no bottom in everyone''s heart.


    "Let''s go back to Penglai fairyland first? After all, there is a dojo there. Maybe it can help us. "


    He Zhenyao asked suspiciously, "then how can we go back?"


    Dapeng said, "with President Lu in, we don''t have to worry about how to leave."


    "Just how did we get to this place? I''ve always been curious. "


    Her eyes fall on Lu Yaqing, but she looks at Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu said, "let''s leave here first."


    They flew up to Mirs and left through the previous door.


    Out of that door, below is the underworld.


    Mirs land slowly through Heishan.


    Heishan remains the same as before, the great monk does not move, and the Buddha light on him is more and more powerful.


    It seems that his cultivation has reached another high level.


    Mirs appear, let the people of Feixian gate and magic gate see.


    "Oh, my God, they''re back


    Everyone was shocked.


    They saw Qin Mu and his troops break through the void and enter the divine realm.


    I didn''t expect them to come back.


    When Mirs slowly landed in Penglai fairyland, they came to the island.


    The ancestor of Dongdao, who had been waiting here for a long time, came in a hurry, "master, what''s the matter with you?"


    Qin Mu''s face is not good, "have you heard from the elder?"


    Dongdao Laozu shook his head. "There has been no trace of him."


    Qin Mu walked directly to the Sanqing hall.


    As many people are arranged to take care of it here, it is cleaner than before.


    Seeing Qin Mu coming back, they retreated one after another.


    In the Sanqing hall, there is no change as before.


    Lu Yaqing and others followed closely.


    He Zhenyao''s face is dignified, and she always has a burden in her heart.


    Lu Yaqing asked Qin Mu, "what can we do to find the spirit of Xueyi?"


    "I don''t know. You stay here for a while. I''ll go to Heishan."


    Lu Yaqing stays quietly on the island, and he Zhenyao looks worried.


    She used to be very cold and seldom took the initiative to talk to people.


    Now she was like a different person, always worried.


    Lu Yaqing came over to know the current situation with her.


    He Zhenyao said, "now we have been unable to predict the development of the situation, the collapse of the divine world, let us see the despair of the whole divine world."


    "All the most powerful have disappeared, and the devil has awakened."


    Lu Yaqing asked, "what can I do?"


    He Zhenyao sighed, "I have to ask Qin Mu."


    Qin Mu has come to Heishan. He is now the king of gods.


    From the air, the figure falls on the black mountain.


    There is still only one tree in the whole black mountain, but it is far more vigorous than before.


    "Amitabha, what a good thing


    Seeing Qin Mu coming, the great monk opened his eyes and looked at Qin Mu squarely.


    "Congratulations, benefactor, on entering the kingdom of God."


    Qin Mu didn''t have much expression on his face, but he noticed that his opponent''s strength didn''t know what kind of realm he had reached.


    The great monk has always been introverted and good at hiding himself.


    At the moment, he was not in the mood to talk to the monk, but said, "do you Buddhists have any way to find a person''s Yuanshen?"


    The great monk said, "it seems that the benefactor''s trip is not smooth."


    Without waiting for Qin Mu to speak, he said, "in the first World War ten thousand years ago, all the gods were destroyed, and the divine world fell."


    "Those who are the most powerful have sealed their strength in that war. Now that the time limit of ten thousand years has passed, I''m afraid they will return to the era of chaos."


    Qin Mu was secretly frightened. He didn''t expect that the great monk didn''t enter the divine world, but he also knew this.


    It seems that his accomplishments are limitless.


    Qin Mu said, "I came here today to ask for your help. Xueyi was destroyed by fire in Wujiang prison. I need to find her spirit."


    "Amitabha, benefactor Cheng has a rosefinch to protect his body. It should not be destroyed. How can something happen?"


    The big monk frowned, pinched his fingers and muttered to himself.


    "No, No."


    Soon, his brows stretched out, "rosefinch is immortal bird, it''s not a disaster for benefactor to hit."


    "I hope she''s all right.""Benefactor Qin, you''d better focus on other things?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Snow clothes life and death is not clear, how do you have the mind to do other?


    The great monk seemed to see what was on his mind and said, "Three Realms and six ways, eternal reincarnation. Even if benefactor Cheng can''t survive this disaster, she will enter the six paths of reincarnation, so people don''t have to worry too much. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mu is speechless. When she comes back, what''s the meaning?


    What I want is to find her original spirit and rebuild her true body before she enters reincarnation.


    It seems that the monk is not reliable.


    I can''t spend time with him now.


    Qin Mu left in the air.


    The Feixian gate was already in great fear.


    There is no need for those disciples to report. The four immortals have already learned everything.


    The four immortals, who have been afraid to win the title of God, are also worried at the moment.


    Why did Qin Mu who entered the divine world come back?


    Da Xianzu said, "it seems that we can''t wait any longer. Let''s prepare for the robbery."


    They are the sect of cultivating immortals. Only when they become real immortals after the robbery can they be proud.


    Although they know nothing about the divine world, they can''t wait.


    In particular, seeing Qin Mu''s return, the four great immortals decided to cross the robbery ahead of time.


    The news of the four immortal ancestors'' robbery soon alarmed everyone, and the whole Feixian gate was excited.


    They are all eager for the success of the four immortals, so their feixianmen will undoubtedly become a strong sect in the underworld.


    This time, they borrowed the experience of the black dragon and Qin Mu. Of course, these experiences will be very practical for them.


    Soon, the four joined hands.


    This is also the experience of Qin Mu.


    The four figures rushed to the sky and soon ushered in the first thunder disaster.


    The sky was full of dark clouds, thunder and soon heavy rain.


    But the four immortals are still fearless and brave.


    At the same time, there is a kind of unspeakable excitement in my heart.


    After entering the divine world, they can also become real immortals.


    Of course, they don''t know the status quo of the divine world.


    When thunder robbery comes, people soon find this phenomenon, they actually choose to rob at this time?


    Qin Mugang came from Heishan and looked at the void and shook his head.


    The big monk also showed the same expression,


    they were so bold that they went to rob at this time.


    Thundering -


    thunderbolts came down and hit the four immortals.


    It seems that the four of them have been well prepared to deal with it.


    With their strength, the first thunder robbery should be easy to pass.


    The key depends on the last few. I don''t know who will fall in those thunder robberies.


    On the rootless mountain of feixianmen, countless people are watching this scene,


    you know, they have been waiting for this opportunity for thousands of years.


    At last, everyone was very excited to see the four great immortals.

 Chapter 2120

    It has to be said that with the precedent of Qin Mu and their rescue, the four immortals were obviously relieved.


    They soon passed the triple and entered the quadruple.


    The people below cheered and excited.


    After all, there are not many strong people who dare to go through the robbery. So far, there are no more than ten.


    Even if you count the black dragon and Kun, there are only nine.


    Can they make it this time?


    The other strong guessed to themselves.


    In the clear sky, thunder rolled and rain poured down,


    thunder and lightning flashed through the void and cut down, frightening those disciples with low accomplishments.


    What if one is accidentally killed by thunder?


    That''s not a big injustice.


    Soon, the four immortals had passed the six times of thunder, which caused countless Feixian disciples to scream.


    If their four great ancestors succeed in the collective robbery, the Feixian gate will be very powerful.


    It''s amazing that one of those sects can produce such a character. There are four of them in Feixian sect.


    If not one of the immortal ancestors was killed by the devil, it is estimated that all five of them will be able to survive and become immortal.


    It is said that the real immortal''s strength can move mountains and seas, and make the enemy fly to ashes at a glance.


    That kind of strength is so powerful that it makes people happy.


    Boom -


    boom -


    bursts of lightning came from the sky again, and the thunder came down from the darkness.


    The four immortals joined hands to resist and once again carried the seven heavy thunder robberies.


    A lot of people are secretly relieved.


    The people of the magic gate looked at the sky in amazement, and their mood was naturally the same as that of Feixian gate.


    I don''t want the four immortals to survive successfully.


    But the strength of the four immortal ancestors is really extraordinary, especially when they join hands to cross the robbery. They also learn from the experience of the previous three groups of cross robbers. Soon, they have passed the eighth thunder robbery.


    Even Qin Mu was surprised. It seems that the strength of the four immortals is stronger than he imagined.


    It''s very rare to break eight heavy thunder in a row.


    Boom -


    boom -


    more than ten thunderbolts fell from the sky, and the strong thunderbolts fell directly on them.


    The four immortals, with their powerful body protection skills, forcibly caught several thunder.


    Roar -


    a thunder and lightning full of bucket thick came across the sky and fell into the sea of netherworld.


    The whole sea was stirred, and there was a hissing sound on the water.


    The radiation circle of radio wave extends infinitely. If someone unfortunately enters this radiation circle at the moment, it is estimated that it will be hanging here at that time.


    Fortunately, there are no creatures in the netherworld, or they will suffer.


    Jiuchong Tianlei is just to prevent these strong people from going against the sky.


    But there are always people who don''t want to give in, they have to go against the sky,


    fight against the sky with human power.


    The thunder in the sky is more and more intensive, and more than ten thunderbolts are crackling.


    One of the four immortals trembled.


    Boom -


    it was this tremor, a slight error, that was immediately hit by a sky thunder.


    Hiss -


    the body of the hit immortal ancestor smokes, and several parts are burnt instantly.


    All of them were shocked, and almost all of them yelled, "Xianzu, be careful!"


    However, it''s no use.


    They couldn''t hear the cry below in the sky.


    Seeing this, the other three immortals changed their faces and avoided one after another. They must not let him implicate themselves.


    The head of Xianzu said angrily, "what are you hesitating about? Don''t come near us. Let''s go now. "


    The solution of the war also means the failure of the rescue. The loser can no longer become a real immortal. At most, he can become a scattered immortal.


    And every thousand years, Sanxian has to go through a robbery.


    When other immortals saw that they had been hit by the thunder, they fled one after another to avoid harming themselves.


    This immortal ancestor was helpless. Seeing that he had fallen short of success and was defeated by the ninth thunder robbery, he felt a little indignant.


    The current situation does not allow him to hesitate at all, otherwise he will be doomed to the same fate as the black dragon if he is hit by the second thunder.


    In order not to take the road of black dragon again, he had to release his body to protect the yuan God.


    Boom!


    When the second lightning struck him, he raised his palms and blasted his body with internal force.


    Peng -


    countless people below saw that the immortal ancestor directly broke his body, and a scene of blood rain fell from the sky.


    At the same time, a thunder and lightning accurately fell on the broken limbs, making a burst of hissing sound.


    These broken limbs were soon scorched by the thunder and turned into a black fog.Below those strong people see a burst of creepy, timid is shivering.


    It''s as if the thunder struck me.


    The immortal ancestor has just released his body, and the spirit is immortal.


    the nine thunders have passed, and the sky is slowly emitting a light.


    The gate of heaven is open!


    There are countless people up and down the Feixian gate, jubilant and joyful,


    among the four immortal ancestors, there are three immortal ancestors who successfully survived the robbery, which is unprecedented spectacular.


    Three figures pass through the gate of the divine world and finally enter the divine world.


    Seeing that the gate of heaven is closing slowly, another immortal returns from the sky disappointed, and the people of feixianmen begin to revel and celebrate.


    The success of the ancestors'' rescue is the most celebrated event in the history of feixianmen for thousands of years.


    Some people are getting complacent again.


    Alas -


    mormenhagar and others sighed for a while, and they were very unhappy.


    Of course, they don''t know what the three great immortals will face after they win the divine world?


    "It''s finally in the divine world!"


    Some of huaisanxian are very proud.


    However, when they were satisfied, they suddenly found the endless ruins under their feet, and they were all confused.


    Hold the grass!


    Someone wiped his eyes. "No?"


    A few people were all dumbfounded.


    How could that be?


    Isn''t the divine world supposed to be full of birds, flowers and fairies?


    Why is it a piece of waste soil?


    Looking at them, they are desperate.


    Although after the success of the robbery, the strength increased greatly, but everything in front of us was hopeless.


    If the divine world is such a world, who wants to be an immortal?


    Three people looking at that endless waste soil, one by one heart cool to the extreme.


    "No, the seal of the divine world has not been untied. It still looks like it was after the war ten thousand years ago."


    An immortal finally understood the truth.


    Another immortal said, "what shall we do?"


    "Not going back?"


    Such a place is obviously not suitable to stay.


    Kedu has been robbed into the divine world. It''s hard to leave.


    They spent a long time in this wasteland. It was late and two moons appeared in the sky.


    Someone was frightened again. "Why are there two moons?"


    Before the end of the talk, a voice came, "Oh, there are three people who are not afraid of death."


    The three turned around together, and a gorgeous woman appeared in front of them.


    "Who are you?"


    Seeing the woman, the three asked in surprise.


    It''s abnormal that there are such women in such ruins.


    The coquettish woman giggled, "you mortals, do you really think that you are immortals after robbing the divine world?"


    "I tell you the truth, this is hell. When you get here, you are in hell."


    A fairy said angrily, "shut up! Fairy, I don''t think you want to live! "


    Peng -


    as soon as the angry Xianzu slaps him, the woman in front of him turns into a chaos and floats in the night sky.


    Soon, she gathered in another place.

 Chapter 2121

    The unexpected change of the other party makes the three immortals dare to be careless?


    The great immortal asked warily, "who are you?"


    The other side is so skillful and has a thousand changes. It''s really not an ordinary person.


    Coquettish woman laughs, "I still don''t tell you, your age, what if you are scared to death?"


    The other side''s eyes flashed, "I think it''s not easy for you to practice. It''s estimated that you are thousands of years old. Well, I''ll give you a way to live and be my servant."


    Presumptuous!


    After thousands of years of practice, is it just to be your servant?


    What a big tone.


    One of the immortal ancestors couldn''t bear it and hit him with a note.


    The other side shook his head, a pity on his face.


    When she waved her hand gently, the force was like hitting on a spring,


    and rebounded back with several times of force.


    Peng -


    with such a heavy blow, the immortal ancestor was directly beaten away.


    Plop -


    after falling hundreds of meters away, the immortal ancestor slammed into a huge stone and hurt his eyes.


    Maud!


    It''s not easy to become an immortal, but I have to be beaten. Am I easy?


    The other two immortals are also ready to start, each other disdain, "if you want to die, just try."


    Two people a Leng, but some not very reconciled.


    The coquettish woman youyou said, "you are not qualified to be a slave for me."


    "Alas! Who told me that I was naturally soft hearted? Well, you can do one thing for me. If you are satisfied, I will decide whether or not to be your servant. "


    "No matter who you are, it''s too bullying!" said one immortal


    They are at least the ancestors of a sect. They are bullied as soon as they enter the divine world. How can they be reconciled?


    When the coquettish woman heard this, she was not happy, "pa -"


    she raised her hand and slapped her face. This immortal ancestor couldn''t escape.


    Another immortal was mad, exhausted all his life''s strength, and rushed up with a heavy fist.


    Alas!


    The other side sighed, "it seems that I overestimate your strength, and actually still use the moves of ordinary world."


    "A real strong man is not afraid of moves at all. He can do it easily."


    "You''re not even as good as Qin!"


    Peng -


    with a wave of her hand, the enchanting woman flew out again.


    Seeing the other party''s terrible strength, the three immortal ancestors no longer dare to do it easily.


    The coquettish woman glanced at the three people, sprinkled them with a faint light,


    they immediately felt something entering their bodies.


    He soon found that his whole body was imprisoned, and all of them panicked, "what on earth have you done to us?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s just chaos. You can''t die."


    "Now I''ll give you two choices. You can either listen to me, or you can destroy both the form and the spirit."


    Three people a burst of terror, "you..."


    The other side said, "I don''t have much time to talk to you. Since you are hesitant, you should bear the consequences?"


    With that, the other party will leave.


    "We are willing to be obedient," the three great immortals said


    How do you know the other side sneers, "surrender? You are not qualified. "


    "Now you go down to the world and find me the reincarnation of the empress."


    Down to earth?


    The three were confused at that time.


    The labor and capital finally became a God. They were almost killed by thunder. Do you want me to go back to the world?


    The three were obviously unhappy, but they did not dare to say anything.


    The coquettish woman''s face was cold. "It seems that you don''t want to!"


    One of the clever fairy ancestors quickly said, "yes, yes!"


    "But how can we return to the world?"


    They pondered in their hearts that it is easy to enter the divine world, but difficult to leave the divine world. If they want us to leave, there must be a way, right?


    The other side seems to have seen through their mind for a long time, and waved his hand without disdain.


    The three immediately rose up and fell from the divine world.


    Feixianmen is having a big celebration. It''s a big celebration sponsored by the second elder martial brother.


    The whole Feixian gate is decorated with lanterns and colorful decorations.


    Feixian gate, which has tens of thousands of disciples, is definitely a big school,


    so the banquet tonight should be very lively.


    The second elder martial brother was also very excited, holding a big bowl of wine and shouting, "from now on, our Feixian sect is the most powerful sect. We have three real immortal sects, which are unique in the whole world."


    "We''re going to get drunk tonight, and we''re not going back."In the whole Feixian gate, only Ren xian''er was very unhappy.


    She went to Mrs. Ren, who is not ready to come back.


    Headmaster Ren is dead. It''s meaningless for her to come back. She will be ruined by the people of Feixian sect.


    Ren xian''er was going to leave, but she didn''t have a chance.


    Seeing the carnival, she decided to take the opportunity to slip out.


    Boom -


    there was a thunder in the sky, and three figures fell rapidly from the sky.


    Well?


    What happened?


    Someone recognized at a glance that the three figures were the immortal ancestors who had just been robbed successfully.


    No?


    Got beaten back?


    What the hell happened?


    Some people can''t help thinking of Qin Mu''s return.


    It''s so weird.


    The bustling people quieted down and looked at the three immortals strangely.


    "Why? What''s the matter? "


    The people of Mormon also noticed this phenomenon and asked in surprise.


    They came back from the divine world.


    Do they think of it as a one-day tour of the divine world?


    The new leader of feixianmen came up and asked humbly, "Xianzu, how did you come back?"


    The three great immortals went to the divine world with a fire in their nest. Without seeing the place clearly, they were beaten and kicked back.


    An immortal waved his hand and said impatiently, "the divine world is not fun. It''s completely abandoned. It''s not a place for people to go."


    Another immortal said, "so we decided to come back and run our own sect."


    "Oh


    People suddenly realized.


    The second elder martial brother noticed a detail, "Xianzu, how is your face swollen?"


    It was drawn by the dreamer.


    This immortal ancestor''s face mercilessly a draw, directly gouged out the headmaster one eye.


    The headmaster seemed to realize that he had said something wrong. He was puzzled and didn''t dare to say anything.


    The three immortals return to the cave, and another immortal is also in the cave.


    Unlike the three, he failed a little and became an immortal.


    To his surprise, how did the three elder martial brothers come back?


    After all, he was a person of the same level. Seeing that the three people were not looking right, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Three people looked at him one eye, the speech desire stops again.


    "The divine world has completely fallen into ruins. The whole divine world is full of incomplete seals. There is no way to keep people there."


    An immortal explained to himself.


    Another immortal sighed, "OK, at least I''ve been to the divine world once, and I can still continue to practice."


    At this time, the third immortal ancestor suddenly thought, "are the kids surnamed Qin also facing the same problem as us?"


    As soon as the words were finished, the other two people''s eyes were staring at each other. Obviously, they didn''t want him to break the disgraceful scandal.


    When I went to the divine world, I didn''t get anything. On the contrary, I was beaten and became a slave. What can I say?

 Chapter 2122

    Who is this coquettish woman?


    There is such a magic power.


    She told the three people to look for the reincarnation of the goddess, which was a dilemma for them.


    As a senior practitioner, I have been practicing for thousands of years,


    it is not easy to get to this step.


    After holding everyone back, they began to grapple with the problem.


    The strength of the other side is so great that they dare not have illusions.


    "It seems that we have to go to the world."


    An immortal felt his swollen face and said helplessly.


    In the Sanqing hall in Penglai fairyland, Qin Mu is racking his brains to find the Yuanshen of Xueyi,


    Lao Dao is not there, and he has not been seen since he left that time.


    We must find the old way!


    Qin Mu came out of Sanqing hall and made this decision.


    He Zhenyao silently guarding beside, Lu Yaqing is very worried about the safety of Cheng Xueyi, active way, "we accompany you to go."


    Qin Mu nodded.


    Little Golden Dragon said, "let''s all go together."


    Pig king a face at a loss, "but where can we go to find her?"


    Dapeng said, "the divine world has been destroyed. We have only one place to go."


    "I know, that''s the highest Hall of Taoism," he said


    "I think snow clothes can only go there."


    The pig King scratched his head. "Are you talking about Xumishan?"


    Dapeng and xiaojinlong said in the same voice, "you understand it."


    It''s said that Xumi mountain is a more sacred existence, but it''s very difficult to go to this place.


    Lu Yaqing asked strangely, "I remember that Xumi mountain was recorded in the Buddhist scriptures. Is it this place?"


    He Zhenyao explained, "Buddhism is originally Taoism. It is differentiated from Taoism, so many things have the shadow of Taoists."


    Lu Yaqing doesn''t know much about these.


    They set out and went to Xumi mountain in search of Xueyi Yuanshen.


    At the same time, the three ancestors of feixianmen also set out to search for the reincarnation of empress in the world.


    Xumi mountain is not a big mountain as imagined, and it is not in the world.


    Not in the divine world, it is an independent existence.


    Slightly different from the legend, it is the most sacred place developed by Taoism.


    There are countless Taoists there.


    Hundreds of thousands of years ago, Taoism opened a secluded world.


    At the same time, he also organized a training place for himself.


    And the most powerful will stay in this world forever.


    In their words, they belong to experts outside the world.


    Not in the three realms, not in the five elements.


    Beyond life and death, there is no need for reincarnation.


    The most superficial explanation of the three realms is the three realms of heaven, earth and man.


    Xumishan is not in the three realms, but belongs to a world higher than the three realms.


    At present, the divine world is the celestial world, which has been destroyed, so here is your last hope.


    Dapeng can go up to nine days, but now Dapeng can''t reach Xumi mountain.


    It seems that only lady''s bracelet has this power.


    Qin Mu to all humanity, "for the safety of all of us, you still continue to enter the small world."


    They had no objection to this proposal. When Qin Mu opened the small world, he Zhenyao and they went in together.


    At present, xiaotiandi is taking shape.


    The three stones still provide nourishment for heaven and earth.


    He Zhenyao found that xiaotiandi had expanded to more than ten kilometers. Although he looked at Pingchuan, there were signs of water sources.


    Where there is water, there will be life, so this is the most important beginning of xiaotiandi.


    It''s just that people don''t pay much attention to this.


    Pig king came in and snored on the tall Sansheng stone.


    There he Zhenyao closed her eyes and meditated.


    Little golden dragon jumps up and down and looks around.


    Dapeng was basically silent and stayed there quietly.


    Finally, he didn''t need to be a mount himself, but he knew he couldn''t go to Xumi mountain.


    So it has been sighing in the heart, when can restore the magic power?


    Qin Mu settled these people and said to Lu Yaqing, "let''s go!"


    For the first time, Qin Mu and his wife joined hands to fight against the enemy.


    Of course, worry more.


    After all, Lu Yaqing has no skill and doesn''t know how to fight with others.


    She''s just using the magic of the bracelet.


    Qin Mu held her hand tightly, "let''s go!"


    Lu Yaqing starts the power of the bracelet, whoosh -


    their figures disappear in Penglai fairyland.


    Niang Niang''s bracelet is similar to Xuezu''s blood key, but the energy of blood key is not as good as Niang Niang''s bracelet.And it''s very troublesome to use. It needs 3000 girls'' blood.


    If you find the right owner, you can open the door of foreign land.


    A bright light passes through the space, and the two fall from the void.


    The place is a deserted desert, the sun is hot, Qin Mu some regret to bring Lu Yaqing.


    As soon as she arrived here, her clothes were wet with sweat, and her white face was red,


    hot!


    "Are we in the wrong place?"


    Xumi mountain is a place of Taoist practice. How can it be a desert?


    "I don''t think so. How can the Niang Bracelet go wrong?"


    Qin Mu saw Lu Yaqing sweating, concerned about the tunnel, "you also into the small world to rest for a while, until I find Xumishan again."


    Lu Yaqing shook her head, "I''m more practical with you."


    Looking at her sweet face, Qin Mu really couldn''t bear it.


    "Go, or I''ll be upset."


    Finally Lu Yaqing into the small world, pig king is still snoring.


    Lu Yaqing saw the pig king, and a look of fear flashed in her eyes. Qin Mu immediately called out the pig king and little Jinlong.


    "Work


    The two great beasts came out of the small world, "hold the grass, I''d better go back to sleep!"


    The king of pigs is about to retreat and is stopped by Qin Mu.


    The little golden dragon glared at it. "This is the place where brother Qin hides his delicacy. Don''t you dare to come out?"


    The king of pigs muttered, with an unhappy face.


    There are only three homosexuals left in the small world, so Lu Yaqing is more at ease.


    The king looked up at the desert and said, "are we in the wrong place?"


    Qin Mu''s eyes looked at the distance, "should not, I feel that long breath."


    "And the existence of Tao and Dharma."


    Xiaojinlong happily said, "yes, I feel it, too."


    Pig king is reluctant to step forward.


    But the desert is too big. With their strength, they can travel thousands of miles without seeing the edge.


    Xiaojinlong suddenly asked, "will this place be destroyed?"


    "Let''s see first!"


    Qin Mu frowned, and now he was not sure.


    One man and two beasts crossed thousands of miles, but still there was no shadow of Xumi mountain.


    Qin Mu is depressed. Is it true that this place was destroyed by the war ten thousand years ago?


    He didn''t believe it.


    But the fact in front of him, let him very tangled.


    If it''s not Xumishan, where is the Taoist spirit?


    Maybe it''s hidden in this world, Qin Mu can only think so in his heart.


    "Amitabha!"


    Just when they were depressed, a voice came from afar,


    the figure of a bald monk came.


    Big monk?


    Qin Mu looked at the tall monk in surprise, "you are not in Heishan, what are you doing here?"


    The big monk put his hands together. "Poor monk came to ask the master to solve his doubts."


    No, you are a monk. Who do you come to find to solve the puzzle?


    Qin Mu looked at the monk strangely.

 Chapter 2123

    Soon, Qin Mu responded.


    Sure enough, everything is over again, even Buddhism is no exception.


    Now the divine world has been destroyed, the gods have fallen, and there is no way.


    But no one thought that it was the demons who awakened first.


    Demon Zun will soon be able to break through the seal and return to the three realms. At that time, I''m afraid it will be another dispute.


    "Big monk, since you have come here, where is the shadow of Xumi mountain in this area of tens of thousands of Li?"


    The big monk looked around. Although the sun was burning, he was still calm.


    Surprisingly, he didn''t sweat.


    Little golden dragon is puzzled, "why don''t you even sweat?"


    "Amitabha, calm and cool, benefactor."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, I can''t reason with him.


    Such a poisonous sun, no matter how quiet the heart can''t cool down?


    This reminds Qin Mu of master Wuhen''s saying, "no reason, only practice."


    What he means is that if you don''t argue with others about the truth, it''s only in people''s hearts.


    Don''t talk about it. They''ll understand.


    But Qin Mu was concerned about the location of Xumishan.


    Qin Mu and his party were a little discouraged. The ghost desert didn''t even have a place to sit.


    The monk stopped and looked at the sky.


    No matter how poisonous the sun was, he meditated and read the Scriptures.


    The pig King couldn''t help it, "grasps the grass, are you the monkey to send to tease than?"


    "If you meditate here, you may become a mummy."


    The great monk did not speak, only read his scriptures.


    "Why? It''s windy


    Xiaojinlong looked up at the sky and was surprised.


    Sure enough, a few dark clouds came from the clear sky, completely covering the people''s heads.


    It''s windy and overcast, which makes people feel better.


    Qin Mu said in his heart, "it seems that the great monk''s strength is very deep. I''m afraid he has already understood the true meaning of Buddhism."


    Although his skill is very common, it is an ability to call the wind and the rain.


    At least Qin Mu can''t do it now.


    Sure enough, the weather became gloomy and the desert became much cooler.


    The pig King mumbled, "this Xumishan is really strange. Where is it?"


    The great monk said with a smile, "Amitabha, it''s so good."


    "Xumi mountain is far away from the sky, but several benefactors are blinded by the illusion."


    "Ah? You''re a monk. It''s not there. "


    Where is Xumi mountain?


    Can''t you see such a big mountain?


    Little Jinlong doesn''t believe it either.


    Qin Mu said, "don''t play tricks. Now the devil is ready to move. The three realms may be ruled by him at any time. Tell us where Xumishan is?"


    Dahe shanglang said, "one flower, one world, one leaf, one Bodhi, it is in our hearts."


    More and more, pig king is very angry.


    Just now I said that Xumishan is in front of people, but what about the mountain?


    Now it''s said that it''s in people''s hearts, Mao!


    If I had such a big mountain in my heart, I would have been dead.


    Qin Mu looked around, then sat down, closed his eyes and opened his mind.


    He also allowed himself to enter the ethereal realm and feel the world in front of him with his eyes.


    Sure enough, everywhere you see in your mind, there is a green abyss, a rich source of grass, flowing water, a hundred flowers in full bloom, full of vitality.


    A wisp of cool wind blowing, it is refreshing.


    Strange!


    It used to be a desert here. How could it be so beautiful?


    When Qin Mu opened his eyes and stood up, "I found it!"


    Pig king and little golden dragon are all surprised. What did they find?


    Boy, you don''t have a fever, do you?


    It''s still a desert.


    The pig King sighed, "Alas, the child is poisoned."


    Only the great monk smiles.


    A strong wind came, and a man called out, "there''s a storm!"


    As soon as little golden dragon looked up, his face changed and he held the grass!


    Sure enough, dark clouds have covered the sky beyond the desert.


    A huge whirlwind is coming this way.


    "Let''s go!"


    Cried the king.


    Qin Mu also saw this kind of tornado for the first time. It was like a pillar, enlarging from bottom to top.


    This kind of wind is very terrible in the desert. Once it is involved, when it lands again, it doesn''t know which country it is.


    The monk did not panic at all, but muttered to himself.


    Qin Mu is not afraid. He can carry the natural disaster. How can he be afraid of the tornado?Don''t forget that you are a strong man in the kingdom of God.


    Seeing the tornado coming here soon, the big monk put out his hand and said, "sure!


    Why?


    The king of pigs stares at his narrow eyes, doesn''t he?


    The tornado was there.


    Xiaojinlong stares at his eyes and has a big suit on his face.


    This monk is not simple.


    Qin Mu looked at the determined tornado and exclaimed, "the master is really powerful, and the way is profound."


    The monk put his hands together and said, "Amitabha, benefactor, I praise you."


    The pig king asked, "the wind is settled, but where is Xumishan?"


    Qin Mu said, "the top of the wind!"


    Xiaojinlong yelled, "no way. I remember that there is a high pillar in Xumi mountain."


    Qin Mu pointed to that side, "isn''t that Tianzhu?"


    Looking at it again, the tornado, which was getting smaller and smaller from top to bottom, was just like a pillar of heaven, just unbelievable.


    The great monk stood up, "poor monk, let''s go first. I''ll see you on Xumi mountain!"


    As expected, he strode away and stepped into the tornado.


    Although they don''t believe in pig king, Qin Mu has seen the truth through his mind.


    When Lu Yaqing and her children were released from the world, everyone was surprised to see the scene.


    Lu Yaqing''s eyes at Qin Mu were obviously strange, as if they had some deep meaning.


    He Zhenyao blushed and dared not look at Qin Mu.


    When the group walked towards the tornado, Qin Mu said, "in fact, this is the pillar of heaven, just blinded by the illusion."


    Qin Mu holds Lu Yaqing''s hand tightly. After all, she is only an ordinary person.


    If she is the reincarnation holy body of the empress, it will take her awakening to exert her power.


    Therefore, before the goddess yuan Shen awakens, Qin Mu must protect her own woman.


    Others enter the tornado one after another. Qin Mu holds Lu Yaqing''s hand. The moment they step into the tornado, the scene immediately changes.


    It''s a road to the sky.


    Pig king, they have been flying up along the pillar of heaven.


    Dapeng and he Zhenyao are together. They walk in front of Qin Mu.


    Lu Yaqing bit her lip and looked at Qin Mu for several times before she said, "Qin Mu, you should accept Zhenyao."


    Ah?


    Qin Mu was startled, Leng didn''t understand this sentence.


    Lu Yaqing was very embarrassed and said, "I''ve heard about the devil. Now only when you get Zhenyao''s body can you stop the devil''s rebirth."


    "I asked Zhen Yao. She likes you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mu was very embarrassed and let her into the small world. Unexpectedly, she talked about these things with he Zhenyao.


    Is this what he Zhenyao means?


    Lu Yaqing explained, "Dapeng told me all this. She was just afraid that I would be jealous."


    "In fact, in front of right and wrong, you should know me. I''m not such a mean woman."


    "For the sake of the world, I respect your decision."


    Qin Mu is holding big beautiful girl, some don''t know how to speak.


    He Zhenyao seemed to feel it and looked back at Qin Mu.

 Chapter 2124

    It''s said that you can reach Xumi mountain by following the Tianzhu, and people will soon arrive at the top of the Tianzhu.


    It''s just that it''s not as beautiful as they think.


    In front is a sea of waves, endless.


    Dahe shangduan sat there, as if waiting for Qin Mu to come.


    Looking at the sea, they were all surprised.


    Dapeng said, "the sea is right."


    "It''s said that Xumi mountain is surrounded by sea. We should have come to the right place."


    "But how can we cross the sea?"


    Xiaojinlong scratched his head, feeling very difficult.


    Qin Mu looked at the sea, which was totally different from the ordinary sea.


    The big monk saw them coming and waved them.


    Lost a leaf in the sea.


    The leaf immediately turned into a boat.


    "Shall we go in this boat?"


    Xiaojinlong screamed.


    How many people can this boat hold?


    The big monk didn''t explain. He jumped in the air, and his figure suddenly flashed to the boat.


    "I can only sit in this boat with mortal fetus. You guys should think of your own way."


    Hold the grass!


    Pig king is upset again.


    "What do you mean, monk?"


    Little Golden Dragon said, "it doesn''t matter. With our magic power, we can''t cross this sea?"


    This guy said that and stepped directly into the void.


    What does the sea mean to it?


    It''s a dragon!


    Dapeng did not agree, flapping his wings and rushing to the sea, "let''s go first."


    Pig king did not fold, stepped into the void, toward the sea.


    Qin Mu took Lu Yaqing''s hand and said to he Zhenyao, "let''s go, too!"


    He Zhenyao nodded and flew to the lonely boat.


    Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing fall on the boat. The boat sinks slightly and the draft is deeper.


    The great monk sat in the bow of the boat with his hands together.


    The boat sailed fast to the middle of the sea.


    Qin Mu and others, blowing the sea breeze, sighed, "it''s very comfortable here. It''s just like the divine world."


    "Master, it''s just that your boat is too slow, isn''t it?"


    The big monk said with a smile, "if it''s an ordinary boat, the sea will take three years."


    "Ah?"


    Three people are surprised. Does an ordinary ship have to go for three years?


    But they didn''t see how fast the boat was.


    He Zhenyao looked back and saw that the place where they had just boarded the ship had already gone for many kilometers.


    In front of him, there was a sudden windless wave.


    The wave is hundreds of meters high and surging.


    Directly block the way of xiaojinlong and Dapeng.


    Little golden dragon forehead a, "just small wave also dare to block our way?"


    It''s a little golden dragon. Ah, it''s a smash.


    There was a holy light on his head.


    When the waves break,


    the sea calms down.


    Dapeng praised it with admiration, "not bad!"


    Xiaojinlong complacently said, "that''s, danghuang. When are we going to get married?"


    Mirs turn their eyes and roll!


    The little golden dragon rolled happily on the sea.


    "Go away, can you promise me?"


    Bang -


    a huge figure suddenly burst out of the sea, and a huge guy rushed out of the sea.


    Swallow the little golden dragon.


    When Dapeng was stunned, he was dumbfounded.


    It can see clearly. It''s a huge Kun.


    It''s normal to have Kun in the sea at the foot of Xumi mountain. After all, this kind of beast can only appear in this place.


    The king of pigs came, "what happened?"


    Dapeng said, "it ate xiaojinlong."


    Pig King way, "it''s OK, let it eat, later it will cry."


    "No matter how powerful Kun is, he can''t do little Jinlong."


    Pig king knows it.


    Speaking of this, he joked and asked Dapeng, "if this boy really hangs up, don''t be sad, I will take care of you!"


    Dapeng glared at it fiercely, "look at your virtue!"


    Pigs and Mirs are not at the same level. After all, Mirs and Dragons match.


    The pig King''s move is undoubtedly a bit like a toad trying to eat swan meat.


    In fact, Dapeng also likes xiaojinlong in his heart, but because he has not recovered his human form, he is very concerned about it.


    At this moment, there was a loud bang in the sea, and the Kun jumped out of the water, struggling painfully.


    Sure enough, something happened.


    Qin Mu and others watched from a distance, but before they got close, they heard Peng Di''s voice, and Kun''s stomach burst open.


    A golden awn darts out from the inside, and the little golden dragon rushes to the sky¡ª¡ªIncarnate into a tens of meters long dragon,


    open the mouth of the blood basin and swallow Kun.


    Well?


    Is this guy crazy?


    The pig king looked at the little golden dragon.


    Little Jinlong patted his belly, "do you want to eat me? There are no doors. "


    I saw it burping, a pair of endless appearance.


    "Is there anything else to eat? Bring them up to me. "


    Xiaojinlong is very high spirited and feels good.


    Qin Mu and them came. The pig king told the four of them what happened just now. The big monk called out, "Amitabha, good!"


    Xiaojinlong yelled happily and rushed forward.


    If the big ocean, in front of it as if like a small pool.


    In the end, it''s the dragon people. They are very excited when they enter the sea.


    The king of pigs is treading on the rolling waves.


    The little golden dragon who ate the giant Kun flew happily on the sea, and Dapeng shook his head,


    has this guy really grown up?


    How do you feel its IQ is deteriorating?


    At this moment, the sea suddenly fog, a vast, simply can not see the direction.


    "Look, what''s that?"


    Dapeng looked ahead and screamed.


    Qin Mu people looked at it, oh, my God!


    In the fog, you can see an unattainable mountain peak,


    on the mountain, there are white bones and corpses in the sky, which is extremely terrifying.


    "Amitabha!"


    The great monk called again.


    Qin Mu covers Lu Yaqing''s eyes and doesn''t let her see such a terrible scene.


    He Zhenyao approached, "let me protect her!"


    Qin Mu nodded, looking at the withered peak, "what''s the matter?"


    The mountain is moving. It''s coming this way.


    "No, it''s just an illusion!"


    Hallucinations?


    Xiaojinlong, who was in front of him, ran into the mountain with a bang.


    Click -


    for a moment, the broken bones are flying.


    Bone mountain was hit out of a deep pit, countless pieces of bone slide.


    "Who said it was an illusion?"


    Xiaojinlong flew back from bone mountain and cried wrongly.


    Qin Mu and others were shocked. Isn''t it an illusion?


    He Zhenyao said, "Qin Mu, do you think it is very similar to the bones we have seen before?"


    "Isn''t it the corpse mountain you see on the time axis?"


    Qin Mu thought it over carefully, and it was very similar.


    Is it really the corpse mountain?


    You know, this is a quiet place of Taoism. How can this happen?


    Even if those gods and demons are too powerful, they can''t enter Xumi mountain, can they?


    The pig king said, "is there something wrong with Xumishan?"


    This sentence makes everyone worried.


    If something happened to Xumishan, it would be more serious than I thought.


    From the underworld to the divine world, then to the demon Kingdom, and Xumishan, in addition to meeting the remnant God, there is no miracle.


    If something happened here, the spirit of Xueyi would not be here.


    "What shall we do?"


    He Zhenyao had no idea and asked Qin Mu for advice.

 Chapter 2125

    The towering corpse mountain is full of rotten gas.


    People are very puzzled, ten thousand years, how there is such a heavy rotten gas?


    I can''t say it!


    Dapeng said, "maybe the resentment is too heavy, and the depression can''t be sent out here."


    Qin Mu had some doubts. It was so similar to the scene on the time axis. Was the real battlefield here?


    He Zhenyao''s figure floated up, "I''ll go and have a look."


    The great monk also called out, "Amitabha!"


    He also flew to the corpse mountain.


    No longer hesitated, Qin Mu took Da meiniu by the hand and flew over.


    All the people fell on the corpse mountain, with dead bones at their feet.


    If you step on it, you can make a creaking sound.


    Some of the bones are very large, which are the remains of some gods and beasts after their fall.


    of course, there are also some bones as huge as the demon ancestor.


    no one knows how many gods died here, and they have piled up such a huge mountain.


    The pig king said, "the gods who died here, their souls and original gods have long been gone. There is absolutely no chance of rebirth."


    No wonder they are so angry.


    The great monk sat down and began to read the Scriptures.


    He wanted to make these dead gods.


    The murmuring voice of Buddha can''t dispel the resentment here.


    Looking around, the whole world is shocking, and Lu Yaqing does not dare to step down.


    Qin Mu asked he Zhenyao to protect her and meditate with his knees crossed.


    he opened his mind and felt everything here.


    Soon, Qin Mu saw that in the mountains of dead bones, in addition to resentment, there was no divine grain jumping.


    They are really dead. They can never be reborn.


    But these grievances have been deposited for thousands of years, and I''m afraid there will be changes.


    The corpse mountain stands in front of the public. If you want to go to Xumi mountain, you can only walk through it.


    The great monk has read Scriptures for a long time, but he can''t live these dead gods.


    He couldn''t stand up and was preoccupied.


    It is said that the Buddha is not without people who can be measured. It seems that their cultivation is far from enough.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xiao Jinlong yelled, the first to charge.


    The mountain was so huge that people flew over it,


    after crossing the mountain, they found that the other side of the mountain was so terrible.


    Looking at the corpses all over the mountains,


    the scene was more than a shock?


    There were waves in the hearts of all the people, which could not be described as such surprise.


    I''m afraid there are more than hundreds of millions, even more, even more.


    Because this data can''t be counted.


    Before, in Qin Mu''s cognition, the gods in the sky were only tens of thousands of people.


    Now I find that my idea is a big mistake.


    The number of gods is definitely more than that of people in the world.


    But it doesn''t matter anymore. They will be here forever.


    Maybe in the near future, there will be new gods rising.


    "Amitabha! Good, good


    The big monk obviously didn''t expect that the scene in front of him would be like this. It''s so terrible.


    You need to know how many strong men once paid for the cultivation of immortality ten thousand years ago?


    Who would have thought that all the efforts were wasted in that war.


    "It seems that it''s much more terrifying than we thought."


    Dapeng falls down and asks Lu Yaqing to sit on his back.


    People continue to cross the endless corpse mountain, but they don''t know how far they have gone.


    at last, they can''t see the terrible white scene in front of them.


    "Come on, we''re almost there."


    The pig King rushed forward excitedly.


    There is a ridge not too high ahead.


    Then someone shrugged his nose, "what''s the smell?"


    Qin Mu and others soon smelled it out, "it''s a heavy smell. Is it the seaside again?"


    "Certainly. We were at sea just now."


    He Zhenyao shook her head, "no, it''s not the smell of the sea."


    People climb that high slope, oh! Oh, my God.


    There''s a sea down there.


    And the waves are surging, but the color of the sea water is very strange,


    the fishy red look, and it is very thick.


    On the sea, a red mist.


    "Sea of blood!"


    Little Jinlong flew over and rushed to the spray head-on, and soon exclaimed.


    Reach out and wipe the liquid splashed on your body. It''s actually blood.


    Damn it!


    The guy retreated dozens of meters, "this is the sea of blood."Qin Mu and he Zhenyao instinctively look at each other. The corpses they once saw on the time axis are now experienced by themselves.


    "How can we get there?"


    Little Jinlong came back and asked.


    Qin Mu looked at the sea of blood, "show your magic power!"


    Lu Yaqing sat on the back of Mirs, "I''m a little nervous."


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll protect you!"


    Dapeng said with a smile.


    "Then I''ll take the lead!"


    GA -


    the Mirs fluttered their wings and flew to the sea.


    A wave, rushing to the sky, is about to beat Dapeng.


    Mirs surprised, out of the ghost, the sea can stop me?


    I was about to fly high, but I didn''t know the wave was going high again.


    Waves of hundreds of meters high are indeed rare, and one by one they soar into the sky.


    Dapeng is a little flustered. He doesn''t want to be splashed with blood.


    When he is depressed, Cheng Xueyi exudes a holy light.


    The surging sea of blood subsided in an instant.


    Well?


    Even the great monk was puzzled and looked at the scene.


    Qin Mu knew in his heart that the magic bead Lu Yaqing got from the statue of empress worked.


    Could it be the goddess''s spirit awakening?


    He Zhenyao took a look at Qin Mu and thought deeply.


    Pig King scratched his head, but he didn''t understand.


    The sea calmed down and everyone stepped on the waves.


    Thousands of miles more.


    At last we see green ahead.


    Yes, that''s Xumishan.


    As they got closer, they saw a magical mountain.


    The whole mountain is shining with holy light.


    It is a more bright and auspicious light than the Buddha light.


    In the light, there is a kind of sanctity that people are willing to worship.


    "Amitabha!"


    The big monk read again, and his eyes became clear.


    When people set foot on the mountain, the sea of blood behind them suddenly disappeared.


    "What''s going on? Is it all an illusion? "


    Mirs with Lu Yaqing fall from the air, "very strange, that corpse mountain also disappeared."


    "I see. It''s just a test for us, or to prevent someone else from coming in."


    Qin Mu looked at the mountain with a deep taste in his heart.


    I don''t know if the spirit of Xueyi will come here.


    I wish she had nothing to do!


    Qin Mu murmured in his heart.


    It''s really different here. There are many Taoist temples along the way from the top to the bottom of the mountain.


    But what they saw was just one of the peaks.


    On top of the mountain, there are countless peaks, one higher than the other.


    Qin Mu and his party went up those steps.


    Looking at a Taoist temple on the hillside from a distance, people will go to inquire about the situation.


    Little golden dragon took the lead and swept up the mountain.


    Qin Mu stops and holds Lu Yaqing''s hand. Lu Yaqing asks anxiously, "will snow clothes be here?"

 Chapter 2126

    "Did you find that it is similar to Penglai fairyland?"


    Lu Yaqing whispered.


    Qin Mu nodded, there is a very auspicious, especially quiet atmosphere.


    Although no one is going to fix it, it''s not a mess.


    Along the way, people feel the strong breath of Taoism and Dharma.


    The great monk is very devout and takes a few steps to worship.


    It seems that he really came to ask the master to solve his doubts.


    The pig King walked clumsily, "do you really want to climb up? I can''t walk any more. "


    Xiaojinlong looked at it contemptuously, "it''s time to lose weight!"


    The king of pigs is a fat man with a total of 300 Jin.


    That belly is just


    It hummed a few times, very unconvinced.


    When the pavilion is half way up, the people will have a rest on the hillside.


    There was a voice from the mountain, "ha ha ha ha -"


    "you can find it here."


    It''s a very cool voice, which makes people feel very friendly.


    "Well?"


    "This is..."


    Some people are still wondering, and soon they see a figure coming.


    The other side is holding the dust, and it looks very beautiful,


    especially the long beard.


    It''s the old way.


    The crowd was stunned.


    "Master, why are you here?"


    The old Taoist laughed, "you can all find this place. I have practiced this old bone for more than 2000 years. Shouldn''t I be here?"


    Although he said it lightly, it is estimated that the matter is far from that simple.


    Lao Dao looked at them for a while, and his eyes fell on the big monk behind him. "You monk actually came to join in the fun."


    The great monk was very devout and said, "I''m here to ask an expert to solve my doubts."


    The Taoist priest shook his head. "Don''t you stay under that tree and learn Mahayana?"


    "I don''t understand many things. I''ve come to Xumi mountain to seek scriptures!"


    The big monk is very honest.


    Lao Dao laughed.


    "Now that you are here, let''s go up and have a seat."


    Qin Mu is very anxious, "elder, we want to tell snow clothes whether she has come?"


    The old Taoist waved his hand, "don''t worry, don''t worry, go ahead and talk about it."


    All the people followed him to the Taoist temple on the mountain, where all the roads were made of stone step by step.


    After entering the Taoist temple, Lao Dao personally brought spring water to make tea for everyone.


    The tea is very nice. It''s red.


    Lao Dao took out his cup and made tea for them.


    Lu Yaqing said politely, "master, I''ll come!"


    The old Taoist was not polite, "OK, you come, you come!"


    Pig king and little golden dragon can''t sit still. They don''t know where they''ve been for a long time.


    But Dapeng was quiet and stayed with Qin Mu for tea.


    Generally, the first time to make tea is to wash it.


    Lu Yaqing is preparing to wash, the old way stopped, "girl, this tea is much more precious than Penglai fairyland tea, you still wash ah?"


    "The tea in Penglai fairyland sprouts only once every 100 years, while the tea here sprouts only once every 3000 years."


    "Ah?"


    As soon as Lu Yaqing''s hand trembled, she almost knocked over the cup.


    She clearly remembers the tea from Penglai fairyland, but it has a very good effect.


    If this tea is brought back to my mother, will it live forever?


    I didn''t expect that Qin Mu also had this idea, "master, now you won''t be so stingy as before, will you? Is there something good you don''t want to share? "


    Cough -


    the Taoist priest glared at him and said, "what do you want?"


    He robbed all the tea last time. Would he do the same thing again?


    Lu Yaqing opened the tea, and everyone immediately smelled a refreshing fragrance of tea.


    It is estimated that everyone knows that this tea is absolutely good.


    Don''t say drink, even smell it, it''s comfortable.


    Every time there is something good, Qin Mu''s first thought is his mother-in-law.


    He didn''t want such a beautiful mother-in-law to get old.


    If you don''t protect them, it''s your own sin.


    Qin Mu''s heart itches again and is ready to steal tea.


    He dares to swear that tea, which sprouts only once every three thousand years, has the effect of immortality.


    Lao Dao seemed to know what he thought. He glared at him and said, "don''t think about it. I won''t fall into your trap again."


    Qin Mu said, "you are thousands of years old, still can''t see it like this?"


    "How about a little? I''m going to give it to all living beings. "


    Lao Dao ignored it and talked with the great monk.


    Lu Yaqing and he Zhenyao drink tea. They feel that the taste of the tea is really different.Qin Mu knows this is a good thing, reminds two humanitarians, "eat tea, this is not ordinary beauty products can match."


    They were obedient and ate the tea.


    When the old Taoist and the great monk had talked about it, Qin Mu asked, "master, has the yuan Shen of Xueyi ever been here?"


    Lao Dao looked at him with deep meaning. "She is my inheritor of Taoism and Dharma. Of course, she is here."


    "It''s just that you can''t see her."


    "Ah?"


    They were both surprised and pleased.


    "Why?"


    Qin Mu asked eagerly.


    The old Taoist frowned, "the body of Xueyi has been destroyed. Now her spirit has the protection of Taoism, and nothing will happen for the time being."


    "The top priority is to help her rebuild her body."


    Heard that to help snow clothes reshape the body, Qin Mu and others will be a little anxious, "elder, can we help?"


    The old Taoist said, "as long as you don''t make trouble for me."


    It turns out that Lao Dao is not so stingy. When Qin Mu heard that he was helping Xueyi, he really had an impulse to rush up and hug him.


    Good man!


    Good people.


    Lu Yaqing''s heart finally came down.


    He Zhenyao is also relieved, secretly relieved.


    It''s getting dark. Lao Dao asked them to arrange it by themselves, but he went to work by himself.


    He Zhenyao asked Qin Mu quietly, "how did you come here?"


    "I don''t know. He has his way."


    After all, Lao Dao is a descendant of daomen. It''s no surprise that he found this place.


    Just two people secretly guess in the heart, his cultivation should also have unexpected rapid progress.


    When Lu Yaqing came, Qin Mu cried, "wife, I''ll try to take some of this tea back and let my mother have a taste of it."


    "It''s a tea that sprouts only once in 3000 years. Maybe it will live forever."


    Lu Yaqing embarrassed way, "did not pass the elder to agree, such not good?"


    Qin Mu said, "you are too honest. There are so many treasures in Xumishan. Will he care about this tea?"


    "Besides, we don''t take the tea back for ourselves. It''s filial piety to our elders."


    "Pepsi filial piety first, if a person does not even have the most basic filial piety, then what is the cultivation? What''s the use of being higher? "


    Without saying a word, Qin Mu slipped in again.


    With such a good thing, he would certainly find a way to get some back for Chen QIANJIAO.


    It was Qin Mu''s wish that Chen QIANJIAO and Cheng Lao should live forever.


    Since Lao Dao said that snow clothes can reshape the body, it''s not a big problem.


    "It seems that we have to stay here for a while. I hope Xueyi can be as happy as before."


    He Zhenyao looked around, worried.


    Lu Yaqing looked at her and hesitated for a long time before asking, "Zhenyao, do you want to take this opportunity to do something with Qin Mu?"


    He Zhenyao''s pretty face turned red and she was extremely embarrassed.


    She really didn''t expect Lu Yaqing to be so generous, which she appreciated very much.


    Lu Yaqing said quietly, "in fact, it''s not for you, it''s for the world, so we have to sacrifice."


    "Either you or I!"


    He Zhenyao bit her lip and said yes.

 Chapter 2127

    "What are you two talking about?"


    Qin Mu didn''t know where to get a bag of tea, which was less than two Jin.


    Mysteriously handed the tea to Lu Yaqing for fear of being robbed.


    "Go back and give our mother and those seniors a drink. It should work."


    Lu Yaqing is a little embarrassed and takes other people''s things, isn''t it?


    Qin Mu knew that she was thin skinned. He opened the small world and put the tea on one of the Sansheng stones.


    But he thought again, since he had come to this rich land, should he get something back.


    It''s better to dig a tea tree and plant it in your own small world than to ask for tea every day.


    Usually, the tea trees you see are more shrubs, but the tea trees here are trees.


    It''s true that different varieties are quite different.


    Qin Mu looked around, holding the grass, so many tea trees.


    The mountains are full of tea trees.


    I''m sorry if I don''t dig a few.


    Qin Mu didn''t do it for a long time. After dark, he quietly got four tea trees in his small world.


    Little Jinlong was looking for food everywhere on the mountain. Seeing Qin Mu''s furtive, he came up to him and said, "what are you doing?"


    Qin Mu Bai gave it a look, "keep your voice down."


    Xiaojinlong looked at the pits on the ground. "I see. You stole the tea tree from Xumishan."


    "Shut up


    Qin Mu scolded a, small golden dragon obediently closed his mouth.


    The king of pigs didn''t know where he came from. "I found many rare fruits here. Let''s go and pick some to eat."


    Small golden dragon way, "you know to eat, no wonder can only become a pig."


    "Pig king is very speechless," I was a pig ah


    Little Golden Dragon said, "forget it, I''ll go and find Huang Huang."


    With a flash of gold, this guy disappeared.


    Pig king also hummed to look for food.


    Qin Mu felt very happy after transplanting four tea trees.


    After picking their own tea directly to make tea, do not look at the old way''s eyes.


    "Shake, shake!"


    Xiao Jinlong shouts the name of Dapeng, who is breathing the freshest air on the mountain.


    This place is the real fairyland. I should take advantage of the opportunity to practice and make up for those lost magical powers.


    Hearing the little golden dragon cry from a distance, it opens its eyes.


    A golden light flashed over, "wobble, why are you here?"


    Dapeng glared at it, "what''s the matter? The ghost is crying. Lao Dao is reshaping Xueyi''s body. What''s your name?"


    "Shhh -"


    xiaojinlong came forward shamelessly, took Dapeng''s hand and began to take advantage of it.


    "What are you doing?"


    Dapeng pushes it away angrily.


    Small golden dragon way, "sway, don''t like this, we good or bad also talked about for ten thousand years, hand in hand all can''t?"


    Dapeng looked at this guy warily, "if I don''t like it, 100000 years, millions of years, what''s the matter with tens of thousands of years?"


    Xiaojinlong looked aggrieved, "I really like you, ah, you follow me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dapeng knows that this guy is not serious, but now he is Dapeng''s body. What''s the matter with you?


    What else can you do with a bird?


    Little golden dragon didn''t know where to turn out the two red fruits. "I picked them specially. I saw them on the whole mountain."


    The fruit is bright red and attractive, only four or five centimeters in diameter.


    And the strange light.


    "What kind of fruit is this?"


    Seeing the strangeness of the fruit, Dapeng didn''t really compare with it. He asked curiously.


    Xiaojinlong flattered the tunnel, "this should be a rare fruit, you try it."


    There was a faint halo flowing on the fruit. It seemed that I really wanted to take a bite.


    The little golden dragon put the two fruits together. Dapeng accepted the little golden dragon in his heart and knew that this guy had great magic power.


    Moreover, they can reunite their powers of the same period after ten thousand years. Of course, they are easy to accept the same situation.


    But because of his current appearance, Dapeng thinks it is too ugly, so he is reluctant to agree to xiaojinlong.


    Girls care about their appearance. Now it''s just a huge bird.


    "Well, no, no, no..."


    Before Dapeng''s words were finished, two fruits were put into his mouth by little golden dragon.


    It''s mouth is too big, just two small fruit and calculate what?


    It wanted to refuse, but the fruit melted as soon as it entered the mouth.


    A special fragrance came to my face, too It''s tempting.


    It melts at the entrance and is sweet and intoxicating.


    Dapeng''s face became red. "My head is so heavy and dizzy. Is this fruit poisonous?""Ah?"


    "Little golden dragon is anxious," won''t you, shake, don''t scare me


    Dapeng''s body began to tremble.


    Xiaojinlong was scared, "no, danghuang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Dapeng blushed and did not speak.


    The little golden dragon hugged it tightly, and its body glowed red.


    God, something''s going to happen.


    Xiaojinlong panicked. Originally, he wanted to make a fuss, but now something happened.


    Seeing Dapeng''s body twitching and getting hotter and hotter, he was really at a loss.


    "I feel so bad!"


    Dapeng tunnel.


    Little Golden Dragon said, "I''ll go to find Qin Mu."


    He said he was about to leave.


    Dapeng held it, "no, no Don''t leave me


    For some reason, it felt very uncomfortable.


    There''s a sense of dying.


    Xiaojinlong was completely flustered. "I''ll go to the old Taoist to help. He will have a way."


    Xiao Peng shook his head. "He''s remolding his body for Xue Yi. He can''t separate his body."


    "Now I just want to be quiet for a while."


    The little golden dragon didn''t break, so he had to hold it like this.


    But Dapeng''s body is too big, and xiaojinlong is so petite, so it looks very funny.


    But at the moment no one will care about these, it tightly around the neck of Mirs, cast heart.


    Dapeng''s heart is more and more empty, it looks at xiaojinlong that anxious appearance, "xiaojinlong, do you really like me?"


    "Or are you kidding?"


    Hearing this, little Jinlong raised his hand and swore, "I can swear to heaven that if there is any false feeling, heaven will hit five thunders."


    "Wobble, I am sincere to you."


    A wry smile appeared on Dapeng''s face. "Then why did you tease other fairies before?"


    That was ten thousand years ago. Little Jinlong was embarrassed.


    I didn''t expect that she remembered the past.


    "I swear, never again."


    "I really, really love you."


    Xiaojinlong is about to cry. He is very serious.


    Dapeng is very happy and smiles.


    "Thank you, little Jinlong. In fact, I love you very much, but I can''t restore my human form, so I dare not accept your love."


    Xiaojinlong said, "it doesn''t matter. I don''t care about it. As long as we love each other in our hearts."


    Mirs wry smile, "we look like how to love?"


    "Little Jinlong, maybe I''m dying."


    "Thank you for loving me so much, thank you!"


    Seeing that Dapeng said this, little Jinlong was so anxious, "no, no, I won''t let you die."


    "Dapeng, no!"


    "Wobble, I don''t want to be like this, I want to be good to you!"


    "If I had known those two fruits, I shouldn''t have brought them here!"


    Dapeng''s neck was crooked, and xiaojinlong''s heart sank.


    "Wobble, wobble --"


    xiaojinlong screamed with grief and indignation.

 Chapter 2128

    Qin Mu and others rushed to see Mirs lying in the arms of little Jinlong and asked, "what happened?"


    With tears in his eyes, little Jinlong was in great pain.


    He Zhenyao went over to touch Dapeng''s body, feeling a little nervous.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiaojinlong said indignantly, "it''s all my fault. It''s all my fault. I just want to coax it, but I didn''t expect to hurt it."


    Qin Mu frowned and looked at Mirs.


    "What have you done?"


    Little golden dragon cried, "I just gave it two fruits."


    Qin Mu was shocked. "You are sick. The food here is either poisonous or profitable. Before you understand it, you can eat it casually?"


    Qin Mu is right. Everything on Xumi mountain has a completely different effect from the rest of the world.


    After all, this is the source of fairyland.


    Like ordinary tea, it sprouts every 3000 years, and its growth cycle is very long, so its effect is very good.


    Tonic tonic, poison poison,


    if it''s just ordinary fruit, poison can''t kill it at all.


    It can be seen how toxic these two fruits are.


    Qin Mu tried to infuse Qi into Mirs, but he found that his Qi could not enter.


    Channels have been blocked. What should I do?


    Lu Yaqing is more anxious, "think of a way to save it quickly!"


    Qin Mu said, "go to find the elder."


    Pig King way, "he is remolding the flesh body for snow dress girl, impossible come out."


    "Then go to the big monk and see if he can help it?"


    The king of pigs immediately swept by like lightning.


    Soon, the great monk came back with him.


    "Amitabha!"


    The big monk habitually shouts a sentence, this just approaches Dapeng.


    Soon, he shook his head, too.


    "Amitabha, what a good thing


    "I''m afraid I can''t help it."


    Xiaojinlong is going crazy. How can it be like this?


    At the moment, it really can''t slap itself.


    When they heard that the great monk could do nothing, they felt uneasy.


    Dapeng experienced the catastrophe ten thousand years ago, but he didn''t expect to be planted in the hands of two fruits.


    "Where did you pick this fruit?"


    Qin Mu asked.


    Xiaojinlong pointed to the other side of the mountain, which was a cliff.


    There is only one tree on the cliff.


    The trees are not tall, less than three meters high.


    There are only two fruits on the whole tree, all of which are picked by xiaojinlong and presented to Dapeng.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look."


    They took Mirs to the edge of the cliff, which was deep and bottomless.


    A lonely tree stands on the edge of the cliff.


    Its leaves are not very lush, sparse.


    But the whole tree exudes infinite vitality,


    every leaf seems to be condensed from the source of life.


    These leaves are amazing.


    Qin Mu looked at the tree seriously.


    I''ve never seen such a bright leaf with such vitality. Is there anything strange about this tree?


    Qin Mu was thinking, a figure came through the air.


    "Don''t touch it. What are you doing?"


    Lao Dao holds the brush and sees Dapeng lying in the arms of little Jinlong. The two fruits on the tree are gone.


    Can''t help but get angry way, "did you move these two fruits?"


    The crowd was stunned, and the pig king said, "can''t this fruit move? They were picked by little golden dragon. "


    The old Taoist''s face sank down, and he was so angry that he said, "confused, confused!"


    "I don''t know the weight."


    "It''s a soul eating fruit."


    "Ah?"


    Everyone was confused, so it is.


    No wonder Dapeng had an accident after eating the fruit.


    Lu Yaqing asked eagerly, "master, what should we do then?"


    Lao Dao was so angry that he said, "you may not know why the leaves on this tree are so bright?"


    "Each leaf of it corresponds to a fruit."


    "The man who eats this fruit, his life is condensed on this leaf."


    Qin Mu suddenly understood that no wonder the leaves on this tree are so special and different.


    It turned out that the people who ate the fruit had their souls sucked away by the leaves.


    Oh, my God.


    How can there be such an evil thing on Xumi mountain, the foundation of Taoism?


    "Master, what shall we do?"


    Qin Mu didn''t dare to be careless and asked for Lao Dao''s advice.


    Lao Dao approached Dapeng and checked his body. "Now there''s only one way to do it. Take all the leaves off the tree and fry them with real fire.""Ah?"


    People are surprised and happy. How could it be like this?


    The pig king said, "I''ll pick the leaves."


    "Wait!"


    The old Taoist cried, "how can it be so easy?"


    "Take off the leaves one by one with your mouth, and then fry them with real fire."


    Pig King originally stepped out of the pace and back, with the mouth in it.


    That''s not going.


    This important task can only be done by xiaojinlong.


    After all, they don''t eat their saliva.


    He Zhenyao said, "let''s look at Mirs. Go quickly!"


    Xiaojinlong hum, immediately flew to the tree on the edge of the cliff.


    It''s very difficult to pick the leaves off with your mouth.


    No matter how few leaves there are on the tree, I''m afraid there will be tens of thousands of them?


    Lao Dao shook his head, "bring it here!"


    Then he floated away.


    All hands and feet to Dapeng away, Lao Dao let it lie in the hall.


    Looking at Mirs, he shook his head again.


    Because of the accident in Dapeng, people dare not fool around any more. They all put aside their mind to listen to Lao Dao''s arrangement.


    "Shall we help little Jinlong?"


    Lu Yaqing suggested.


    The old Taoist yelled, "no, it must be a person''s saliva."


    This is also particular. If everyone takes a bite, there will be other people''s saliva on the leaves.


    They had to wait patiently.


    It''s not an easy job to pick a leaf in your mouth, let alone other magical powers.


    It''s too hard to have one more.


    Everyone watched the sunrise and sunset. Little golden dragon was on the other side of the cliff, holding the leaves one by one.


    Although there are not many leaves on this tree, it took two days.


    Finally, I collected the leaves and took them back to the Taoist temple.


    Lao Dao asked it to take water from mountain spring and decoct it with real fire.


    Before decocting, Lao Dao put a seal on the urn.


    Prevent the souls on the leaves from escaping.


    Xiaojinlong is boiling the leaves with real fire. Qin Mu people hear that the leaves are constantly struggling.


    After all, they have a creature on each leaf.


    The creatures are struggling to get out.


    Unfortunately, the lid of the urn was sealed, so they couldn''t escape.


    The fire boiled for three days and nights, and all the leaves turned into water.


    Lao Dao asked Xiao Jinlong to take a wet towel to cover the urn and cool it.


    Then he opened the jar and poured out the water.


    The water is bright green and looks like a very good drink.


    Gu -


    when the king of pigs saw the water, he made a hungry sound in his stomach.


    I really want to drink!


    Seeing that little Jinlong put the bowl together for Dapeng to drink, the pig King swallowed again, "can you leave me a mouthful?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd was speechless.


    When Xiao Jinlong finished feeding the bowl of water, everyone looked at Dapeng nervously.


    This should be OK, right?


    Lao Dao sat there, looking grim.


    Looking at the monk, he doesn''t talk like this all the time.


    Qin Mu and others looked at Dapeng, hoping that it would wake up right away.


    Just as people anxiously look forward to it, Dapeng''s body suddenly emits a strange light, and its body is gradually shrinking in the light.

 Chapter 2129

    "What''s the matter with it?"


    Dapeng suddenly changed, Lu Yaqing asked nervously.


    Qin Mu stood beside her, holding her hand tightly, "it''s OK, it''s OK, I believe the elder is it."


    Xiaojinlong is even more nervous.


    Pig king also dare not say a word, he Zhenyao quietly looked at Mirs, looking at this strange light in a daze.


    Lao Dao''s face was dignified, which made everyone nervous.


    In the light, Dapeng''s huge body is gradually shrinking.


    With more and more bright light, its body has shrunk to the size of a normal person.


    A more dazzling light blooms out, and Mirs gradually transform in front of the public.


    From head to toe, a complete woman appeared.


    Besides, this woman is very beautiful.


    A long waist hair, slender figure.


    Both the facial features and the children''s canteen are very satisfactory.


    It''s just that she''s in the landlord''s seat, completely unconscious.


    When the old pig saw the appearance of Dapeng, his saliva came out.


    Why are women so beautiful that they can only solve problems by imagination?


    You know it was suppressed in the sea of Hades that ten thousand years of days, hands are worn out calluses.


    At the moment in front of Mirs, that figure is simply let men nosebleed.


    Little golden dragon stares at his eyes and shouts happily, "shake, shake, you''ve finally changed back to human form."


    The guy pounced on Dapeng and hugged him.


    Dapeng woke up from a trance and slowly opened his eyes, "what happened?"


    It doesn''t seem to know the changes in itself.


    Bobo -


    xiaojinlong was excited and took a few mouthfuls.


    Dapeng hasn''t come back yet. Looking at so many people guarding him, the bad dragon is doing the same thing again. He can''t help blushing with shame.


    Not to mention, Mirs look like ordinary girls.


    Shy.


    She reached out to push little Jinlong, but found that her hand was different from before,


    screamed in surprise, "I..."


    Then she looked down at her body, my God.


    "I''m finally human."


    Dapeng is overjoyed and instinctively embraces xiaojinlong.


    Just experienced a life and death parting, little golden dragon is also very emotional, "wobble, wobble, you are beautiful."


    Dapeng alert, "how can I become like this?"


    Everyone is happy to see Mirs return to human form.


    It''s a blessing in disguise. It''s not easy!


    "Mirs, Congratulations, congratulations."


    Everyone congratulated.


    Lu Yaqing also smiles and clenches Qin Mu''s hand, obviously infected by the situation in front of her.


    "Shake! You scared the hell out of me


    Xiaojinlong is holding her hand tightly at the moment, surprised and uncertain.


    Dapeng stood up, nearly 1.7 meters tall, very provocative.


    Another beautiful woman was born in the sky. Everyone looked at her and felt happy.


    The old Taoist mumbled a sentence, and the great monk closed his eyes, "Amitabha! Good territory, good. "


    "It''s a blessing in disguise. I''m glad to finally give you back."


    Dapeng said to the monk and Taoist, "thank you two!"


    "Thank you."


    Xiaojinlong also said, "thank you, Taoist priest, otherwise we really don''t know what to do this time."


    Lao Dao shook his head. "With this lesson, I hope you don''t mess around next time."


    "There are so many strange things on Xumi mountain. They are either poisonous or tonic. Even if there is something, don''t try it easily."


    Everyone nodded.


    At this time, little golden dragon was very excited, "we know, thank you for your help."


    With that, he looked at Mirs, and his eyes were blazing.


    Dapeng felt nervous and naturally thought of something.


    He said a lot to it after the accident. Is xiaojinlong going to make such a request?


    But little Jinlong didn''t speak, just very happy.


    At this time, Qin Mu said, "Dapeng, if you can change back to human shape this time, you have to thank little Jinlong. It took the leaves in its mouth, and then tormented it with real fire for three days and three nights before it worked out the antidote and saved you."


    "He almost jumped off the cliff when he saw you have an accident."


    Dapeng''s eyes suddenly wet.


    The tearful eyes looked at the little golden dragon dimly, and his lips trembled.


    "Thank you, Bruce!"


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t do that," said little golden dragon


    "Wobble, I..."


    Dapeng trembled, "Bruce Lee, shall we get married?"


    Well?At this time, the whole Taoist temple was silent.


    Little golden dragon shook his head, "no, no, no!"


    Dapeng was completely stunned, "why?"


    Little Jinlong stepped back, turned and ran.


    "Well, what are you doing?"


    Lu Yaqing looked at this guy''s figure in a strange way.


    There''s nothing more to say.


    Doesn''t it like people?


    When they agreed, he ran away.


    Qin Mu shook his head, "it is to see Mirs back to human form, but he is still a little dragon, how to match ah?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yaqing blushes, and she seems to be aware of something.


    Men think differently from women.


    Match what?


    But it''s right to think about it carefully. After marriage, two people have to be married, right?


    One dragon one person, how to match?


    When he Zhenyao heard this, she blushed and instinctively frowned at Qin Mu.


    Dapeng said urgently, "I''ll go and have a look."


    She ran after her.


    Xu -


    the crowd was finally relieved.


    Lu Yaqing Shi ran turned around and said in a soft voice, "why don''t you two do it here?"


    For the sake of the world, Lu Yaqing decided to make another sacrifice.


    Maybe it''s the feeling here that makes her more different from before.


    All kinds of things will change after she gets her mother''s pearl.


    Body, ability, thinking, vision, etc.


    When he Zhenyao heard that she mentioned it, she felt nervous again.


    Qin Mu took a look at her and always felt sorry.


    "It''s better to wait until the problem of Xueyi is solved."


    He Xuezhen also knows the importance of reshaping the body.


    She lowered her head.


    I''ll take care of your arrangement.


    Qin Mu''s heart suddenly jumped.


    It is estimated that many people are curious about what it''s like to be with such a peerless beauty as he Zhenyao?


    You know, she''s the most beautiful woman in the world.


    What is life for such a beautiful thing?


    Although Qin Mu was also a little excited, he could never show it.


    Seeing that Da meiniu was so generous, Qin Mu said affectionately, "thank you for your love. Qin Mu can only live up to your kindness in this life."


    Big beautiful girl white he one eye, "well, say these why?"


    "We''d better wait for the snow clothes problem to be solved."


    He Zhenyao is a little embarrassed, "I''ll go out for a while."


    With that, he went away with a red face.


    She admired Lu Yaqing''s magnanimity. It is rare for a girl to be so generous.


    However, he Zhenyao can also understand that the top priority is to take the common people in the world as her own responsibility.


    In the face of major events, Lu Yaqing is never ambiguous.


    When he Zhenyao came out alone, she couldn''t control her joy and couldn''t help smiling.


    A voice said, "are you moved? Don''t forget that you are the reincarnation holy body of the devil, and you can''t be emotional to anyone. "


    "Or you will be doomed!"


    He Zhenyao was startled and looked up at the sky, "who, who?"

 Chapter 2130

    When she looked up, the voice had disappeared.


    He Zhenyao''s face changed greatly and she was in a panic.


    Who on earth?


    She can hear that the other side is definitely not mengmo. Mengmo doesn''t have the strength to enter Xumishan.


    After all, this is the site of Taoism,


    Taoism is the supreme of all dharmas, and ordinary demons dare not invade it easily.


    Qin Mu came to see he Zhenyao and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    He Zhenyao shook her head and squatted down.


    Qin Mu noticed the changes around him, "did anyone come?"


    Seeing he Zhenyao''s uneasiness, he came to comfort him and said, "don''t worry, it will be OK."


    He Zhenyao raised her head with a kind of rare tenderness in her eyes, "I am the reincarnation of the devil, will it hurt you?"


    Qin Mu definitely said, "don''t worry, you are so kind-hearted. No matter how powerful the devil''s heart is, it can''t completely control you."


    He Zhenyao murmured, "Why me? I''d rather be an ordinary person. "


    Thinking of her life experience, he Zhenyao is helpless.


    Qin Mu put his arm around her and comforted her, "no matter what happens, as long as we work together, the difficulties can always survive."


    "Well!"


    He Zhenyao nodded meekly and leaned on Qin Mu''s shoulder.


    This is a phenomenon she has never seen before. How can she be so gentle?


    That kind of cold, always let people can''t get close.


    It seems that the iceberg goddess also has melting time, he Zhenyao may also move the truth.


    After a moment of silence, he Zhenyao is so close to Qin Mu,


    she sighs in her heart. Lu Yaqing is generous, but she always feels sorry for her.


    Although he had the idea of betrothing himself to Qin Mu before he was alive, it didn''t work after all.


    Two people so silent in rely on for a while, Qin Mu way, "go in, snow clothes there don''t know how?"


    Yeah!


    He Zhenyao stood up and once again looked at Qin Mu with complicated eyes.


    After they entered the Taoist temple, Lao Dao had already left.


    The great monk is meditating there.


    Qin Mu had many questions in his mind. He wanted to know something about Xumishan.


    What are the strong people in Xumi mountain?


    Why, so far, is there no strong man phenomenon?


    Are the gods and Demons allowed to act recklessly?


    It seems that the truth of these things will not be known until Lao Dao comes out. Due to Dapeng''s reasons, we will not rush in for fear that something will happen again.


    The next time was very boring, because none of them knew how much time it would take on the other side of Xueyi.


    Qin Mu, they can only walk around.


    Only the great monk is very calm, reciting Scriptures every day and practicing in front of the sunrise.


    Such a day, once passed, is 7749 days.


    At the moment, a group of strong men with good accomplishments came to the world.


    After entering the world, these people immediately scattered around and entered many cities and places in Donghua.


    Here in Tiandu, Mr. Cheng and others come out of the Holy Land and are drinking tea at Chen QIANJIAO''s house.


    Chen QIANJIAO also took out the last tea and personally entertained these elders.


    The reason why they come here is because Lu Yaqing suddenly disappeared.


    At the beginning, Lu Yaqing was taken away by mengmo. She didn''t have time to say hello to anyone. Chen QIANJIAO sent people to look around, but there was no news.


    Lu Yaqing is not there, many things need Chen QIANJIAO instructions, otherwise Zhou Jin also dare not make decisions without authorization.


    Shen Tianlong and his wife are informed that they have lost their teacher''s wife. However, he has spent a lot of effort to send people to look for her everywhere, but it is still fruitless. Finally, he has to ask them out to help.


    With the ability of the Chen family and Shen Tianlong, together with Qin Mu''s previous overseas relations, the whole world can be said to be turned over.


    But in spite of this, there is nothing to do. There is no whereabouts of Lu Yaqing.


    They made a bold assumption that she would go to Penglai fairyland with Qin Mu because of temporary business.


    Fortunately, the miracle doctor came from Penglai fairyland and brought the news that Lu Yaqing and Qin Mu came back from the fairyland.


    At this moment, Chen Jiao came to my heart.


    While drinking tea at Chen QIANJIAO''s house, Shen Tianlong comes in a hurry.


    It is said that some uninvited guests have come to Tiandu, and the identities of those warriors are extremely suspicious.


    Shen Tianlong did not know the origin of these people and reported the situation in time.


    You know, at the moment, the Wulin in the world is almost led by the nine nationalities.


    As soon as there is any disturbance, the nine nationalities will receive the news.


    When these uninvited visitors entered Donghua, they soon attracted their attention.


    Of course, there are a lot of people in the Wulin,Those people were arrogant and swaggering in front of others, but they were killed directly.


    When the news came, the doctor said, "are they from feixianmen?"


    Only the strength of feixianmen can be so powerful.


    After all, they are the sect of cultivating immortals, with thousands of years of history and inheritance.


    Mr. Cheng and others were also shocked when they heard about it.


    He left Chen QIANJIAO''s house in a hurry. Under the leadership of Shen Tianlong, he came to the funeral home and found that the injuries of the dead were really different.


    "They were really killed by the Xiuxian sect."


    Cheng came to a conclusion.


    "The people of feixianmen have come to the world?"


    It''s so strange. What are they doing here?


    Mr. Cheng said, "you should be careful not to have a direct conflict with others."


    It''s better than any other school.


    Before Qin Mu got the divine tattoo, I''m afraid he was no match for others.


    That''s why Mr. Cheng issued such a notice, so that people of other sects would not be killed for no reason.


    For thousands of years, feixianmen did not enter the mortal world. Why did they suddenly enter the mortal world on a large scale?


    This matter attracted the attention of Mr. Cheng.


    After a long discussion, the old beggar said, "first find out their purpose, then don''t act rashly."


    As they were saying this, someone rushed in to report, "Mr. Cheng, there is a woman outside who wants to see you?"


    Women?


    Cheng became serious. "What''s the origin of the other party?"


    The disciple who came in to report said, "I don''t know, she didn''t say."


    Cheng took a look at everyone and said, "let her in."


    Soon, a young woman was brought in and looked at several people in the room. Then she said, "I know you are from nine nationalities. I want to see Qin Mu."


    Well?


    Shen Tianlong is not a secret lover of master, is he?


    Cheng frowned, "who are you? Is it easy for you to see our little Lord? "


    The other side says, "I am Ren xian''er, he knows me."


    "If you let me see him, I''ll tell you a big secret."


    "This secret is very important to the nine of you."


    Everyone looked at each other. What was the little girl doing?


    Shen Tianlong said, "if you like my master, then give up the idea. There are people around him."


    Ren xian''er was speechless. "How could Qin Mu''s disciples be like this? Since you don''t say it, forget it. "


    And then she''s leaving.


    Cheng shouts, "wait a minute!"


    Solemnly way, "we young Lord is not in, you have what matter to say!"


    It''s said that Qin Mu is not here. Ren xian''er has some doubts.


    Old Cheng said, "how can I cheat you when I''m old? If you really want to find our young master, you can tell me straight away."


    Ren xian''er hesitated, "I''m from Feixian gate. I know what Feixian gate wants to do when it enters the world this time."

 Chapter 2131

    Cheng and others soon realized that this matter is a bit tricky.


    The people of feixianmen came to find Qin Mu. Is there any conspiracy?


    People looked at Ren xian''er. Ren xian''er said calmly, "you don''t have to doubt that I have something to do with Qin Mu. If you can''t let me see him, then I have to leave."


    Old Cheng said, "our young Lord is not here. We have gone to the kingdom of God. You must know about this."


    "If the girl really has a heart, it''s better to tell us directly, and we can convey it."


    Ren xian''er''s attitude is very firm, "no, I won''t tell anyone before I see him."


    Mr. Cheng pondered, what do you think of the other party''s request?


    So he asked, "girl, just say what you want. Maybe we can be the master for the young master."


    Ren xian''er looked at Mr. Cheng for a long time. Then he said, "I want to stay in your nine families."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This request seems to be a little


    Several elders began to laugh bitterly.


    The people of feixianmen actually want to stay in jiuzu. It''s a bit incredible to say that.


    It is inevitable that some people will doubt her motive for such a request.


    Ren xian''er said, "I know what you think, but it doesn''t matter. Because I don''t want to stay in fairyland. "


    Cheng said cautiously, "what''s the reason? Is it convenient to disclose it, miss? "


    Speaking of this, Ren xian''er did not hide, "I used to be the daughter of leader Ren, but later because something happened, my father had an accident, my mother went to the magic gate, and Feixian gate could not accommodate me any more."


    People understand, so it is.


    Cheng looked at her for a long time and secretly analyzed the credibility of her words.


    Ren xian''er, leader Ren''s daughter, wants to join the nine tribes?


    For the sake of prudence, Cheng said, "don''t worry, girl. You can stay for a while, but we don''t know when the young Lord will come back."


    Ren xian''er said, "since the elder is so sincere, I might as well tell you the purpose of Feixian gate''s entering the world at this moment."


    "Among the four immortals, three succeeded, and the other became a Sanxian. But they don''t know why. They return from the divine world and are said to be looking for the reincarnation of the goddess of creation. "


    The reincarnation of the goddess of creation?


    Of course, everyone knows the origin of the goddess of creation. She is one of the highest gods between heaven and earth.


    Why did the four immortals ask people to look for the reincarnation of the goddess?


    Mr. Cheng asked, "girl, do you know what their purpose is to find the reincarnation of empress?"


    Ren xian''er shook his head. "I don''t know. They came back from the divine world and didn''t tell anyone."


    The miracle doctor said, "little Lord, after they conquered the divine world, they came back from the divine world, but later they didn''t know where they went."


    "Listen to the little Lord, the divine world has been destroyed and sealed by the ancient gods. It''s estimated that they can''t find anything meaningful there. Maybe that''s why they came back."


    Shen Tianlong said, "do they want to find the reincarnation of the empress and rebuild the divine world?"


    This analysis is very reasonable. Otherwise, why are they looking for the reincarnation of empress for no reason?


    The old beggar said, "I don''t think so. First of all, how do they know the reincarnation of their mother?"


    "We all know that in the war ten thousand years ago, the gods died out and there was no way. That''s why there were a lot of immortals."


    "Now it has been confirmed that the divine world is still sealed. Where does the saying of reincarnation come from?"


    "Yes, how do they know all this?"


    "Are there any other gods in the divine world?"


    After thinking about it, Mr. Cheng said, "well, let''s settle this girl down first. Tianlong, will you arrange it?"


    "Ah?"


    Shen Tianlong was a little surprised. How could he give it to me?


    But who else can I give it to?


    Everyone else is an elder, only he is a junior.


    All right!


    Looking at this once-in-a-thousand-year beauty, Shen Tianlong didn''t have much interest and said, "come with me!"


    Ren xian''er is a little unhappy.


    Shen Tianlong seems to dislike himself.


    But since he was Qin Mu''s apprentice, Ren xian''er went with him.


    He took Ren xian''er to a villa and arranged for two bodyguards,


    "you can live here. I''ll wait for my master to come back for anything."


    The guy said that and left. He didn''t mean to look at her more.


    Ren xian''er is arrogant, "wait a minute."


    Shen Tianlong stopped and looked at her strangely, "are you still busy?"


    Ren xian''er looked at the two bodyguards and approached Shen Tianlong. "Why don''t you even look at me? Am I ugly?"


    Shen Tianlong was speechless. "What does this have to do with ugliness?""Besides, you''re pretty average, that''s all."


    "If you have nothing else to do, I''ll leave first."


    Ren xian''er said angrily, "I''m a beauty once in four thousand years in Feixian gate. How can you say I''m average?"


    "Is there something wrong with your eyes?"


    Shen Tianlong laughed, "let me tell you a story."


    "Once upon a time, there was a country of dwarfs. All of them were less than one meter tall, until one day, a man who was more than one meter tall came out, so he showed off. He''s the tallest man in the country. He''s going to compete all over the world. "


    "Then, he came to the world of normal people..."


    Ren xian''er was so angry that her neck was red, "you..."


    She stamped her foot and pointed out, "get out, get out, I''ll never see you again!"


    "Ha ha --"


    SHEN Tianlong laughed and turned to leave.


    Just out of the door, Shen WANYING came.


    "Brother, what are you doing here?"


    She looked curiously at the two bodyguards at the door of the villa.


    Shen Tianlong said it''s OK. He put his hand on his sister''s shoulder and said, "let''s go, let''s go, there''s nothing good to see."


    This scene was angry Ren xian''er saw, turned around and grabbed the pillow on the sofa.


    Shen WANYING some doubt, "brother, you raise a girl?"


    Shen Tianlong stared, "what do you think? She''s just from feixianmen. Mr. Cheng asked me to look at her. "


    Shen WANYING asked, "do you know where Qin Mu has gone?"


    Shen Tianlong had a bad smile on his face, "what? Do you miss him? "


    He looked at his sister painfully, "Oh, seriously, my master has so many girlfriends, do you really care?"


    Shen WANYING did not speak, Shen Tianlong lit a cigarette, "but there is no way, my master is not an ordinary person, he has entered the realm of God."


    Shen WANYING said, "where is he? Why are you telling me that? "


    Shen Tianlong shook his head. "It''s said that he went to the divine world. How can I know the situation there?"


    Shen WANYING worried, "when he comes back, you tell me."


    "Don''t worry!"


    Shen Tianlong patted his sister on the shoulder. "I love her too much, my poor sister."


    Shen WANYING white his one eye, "you and Zhao Wenqi''s matter how?"


    Cough -


    again, Shen Tianlong recently went to the kingdom of Buddha for his honeymoon.


    The Buddha princess has been born, and they both live like a couple.


    Although never tired of together every day, but this kind of golden wind and jade dew meet feeling is really good.


    Ancient poetry says: if the two love is long time, it is not in the morning and evening.


    Shen Tianlong also likes this kind of occasional gathering.

 Chapter 2132

    In the early morning, on the other side of Xumi mountain, an auspicious air rushed to the sky.


    Soon it covered the whole Xumi mountain.


    As the red sun rises, the sun shines with auspicious atmosphere.


    For 49 days, Qin Mu had been waiting for them.


    At dawn, seeing this auspicious atmosphere, they came out one after another to see the situation.


    The auspicious atmosphere came out of a cave and soared into the sky.


    There is the place where Lao Dao is remolding his body for Xueyi.


    "Look, the auspicious atmosphere, is snow clothing ready to pass?"


    People looked at that aspect with joy.


    Qin Mu was even more nervous.


    Lu Yaqing murmured, "it must be Xueyi who is going to pass."


    He Zhenyao put her hands together and prayed in her heart.


    After all, the accident of Cheng Xueyi has something to do with her.


    He Zhenyao is also helpless. He is not guilty and he is guilty.


    When the great monk saw this phenomenon, he cried out, "Amitabha! Good, good. "


    "Boundless heaven, boundless Tao and Dharma!"


    "Get together!"


    The voice of Lao Dao came from the other side of the cave. All of a sudden, there was a lot of auspicious air around.


    Soon, another colorful light rose to the sky.


    The light was brilliant and colorful.


    Several breath condenses together and is brought into the cave.


    Soon, the auspicious atmosphere gathered.


    Qin Mu people were watching from afar, and they did not dare to enter easily.


    We just stay quietly, praying in our hearts that the body of Xueyi can be condensed successfully.


    Lu Yaqing is concerned, and he Zhenyao is silent.


    But Qin Mu found that there was something unusual, it seemed to be a big battle.


    The pig king said, "this array is very powerful."


    Back in human form, Dapeng came, "don''t worry too much, Xueyi will be OK. This array can be done completely. "


    GA -


    a loud voice came, resounding through the world.


    It''s exciting.


    So loud and clear Fengming, can be said to give people a shot of cardiotonic.


    Snow clothes are protected by immortal birds, which can protect her spirits.


    Sure enough, when all the breath and light in the sky gradually fade down, a beautiful human shape has been condensed successfully.


    That appearance is exactly the same as Cheng Xueyi''s, and she is full of Fairy Spirit.


    Finally, the body was united successfully. Lao Dao opened his eyes and said, "you are finally reborn!"


    He nodded and looked at Cheng Xueyi with approval.


    Cheng Xueyi floats down from the huge eight trigrams and bows down. "Xueyi, see you master."


    Lao Dao said with a smile, "get up, I hope."


    "It''s a coincidence that you can unite your body."


    Cheng Xueyi said respectfully, "Xueyi thanks master."


    Lao Dao saved her life and helped her to be reborn. Indeed, he is the most famous master.


    Seeing that the snow clothes are so graceful and graceful, and the immortal spirit is dense, Lao Dao is very satisfied.


    "Snow clothes, with this body, very few people in the world can hurt you."


    "And you can go where a lot of people can''t get in."


    Cheng Xueyi was surprised, "really? Master, I can come and go freely in Wujiang prison? "


    Lao Dao said with a smile, "Wujiang prison can trap many strong people and gods, but it can''t trap you."


    Cheng Xueyi immediately said, "then I''ll go to save Qin Mu and them!"


    Lao Dao shook his head. "No, they have been waiting here for nearly two months."


    Cheng Xueyi asked in surprise, "are they coming?"


    "Nature


    Lao Dao replied calmly.


    "Master, Wujiang prison is so powerful. How did they get out?"


    Cheng Xueyi is still very surprised.


    The Taoist priest said with a smile, "they are the reincarnated bodies of ancient gods just like you. Those who can cope with this disaster must have extraordinary ability."


    "Miss Lu is more likely to be reincarnated. How can Wujiang prison trap them?"


    Snow clothes asks a way, "that Qin Mu is who reincarnation, can see?"


    Lao Dao shook his head. "I''m still at a loss as to the origin of this boy."


    "But miss he Zhenyao is possessed of evil spirit, and I''m afraid she''s not in control."


    "Xiaojinlong and Dapeng have their own primordial spirits, and they are also one of the strongest in the world."


    "Master, what is your origin? Why is it always so mysterious? "


    Cheng Xueyi can''t help but ask curiously.


    Lao Dao waved his hand, "you go out, they have been waiting for you too far."


    "Thank you, master!"


    Cheng Xueyi smiles happily and runs out of the cave quickly."Yaqing, Zhenyao!"


    A white figure flew out of the cave and yelled at Yaqing and others.


    Especially after seeing Lu Yaqing, he was surprised and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Two people hugged together, happy like a child.


    Qin Mu came, "second wife, my husband has been waiting for you here for a long time."


    "Go


    Cheng Xueyi rolled her eyes, but she was already happy.


    After hugging you one by one, of course, only a few people.


    Don''t think about pig king and little golden dragon.


    Then she found a woman she didn''t know.


    "This is..."


    "I''m Peng Peng!"


    Dapeng laughs and looks like Qin Mu is ready to move.


    Dapeng is very sexy and a super beauty.


    But since she became a human, little Jinlong no longer teased her.


    In its present state, it has some inferiority complex.


    But Dapeng didn''t mind.


    In Qin Mu''s eyes, this is very interesting.


    Little golden dragon is shy sometimes?


    Everyone went into the room and said what happened later. Cheng Xueyi was curious. When he looked at Lu Yaqing, he thought of Lao Dao''s words.


    Lu Yaqing is the reincarnation of her mother. It seems that her potential hasn''t been brought into full play.


    At that time, it is estimated that few people are her opponents.


    After talking about these things, Qin Mu will go to thank Lao Dao.


    The Taoist priest came and glared at Qin Mu, "don''t be hypocritical. Don''t always hit me here."


    Penglai Wonderland he has given up, let Lu Yaqing to develop, Qin Mu this boy actually ran here to steal his tea.


    In fact, he has no other hobbies, just like this tea, or he would not be so stingy.


    After everyone''s excitement, Lu Yaqing takes Cheng Xueyi by the hand, "Xueyi, I''ll discuss something with you."


    "I hope to take this opportunity to do something about Qin Mu and Zhen Yao. Although he has wronged Zhenyao, the current situation is not good for everyone and the whole world. It should be late rather than early. "


    Cheng Xueyi is slightly stunned. To tell you the truth, she always thinks that he Zhenyao will be the biggest threat, but unexpectedly Lu Yaqing agrees with this.


    She looked at Qin Mu and said, "I have already mentioned this matter. Now that Zhenyao agrees, let''s do it!"


    He Zhenyao is a little embarrassed. She is very tangled in her heart.


    She always feels guilty about her reincarnation.


    But she can''t blame herself for these things.


    Now if you want to destroy the reincarnation of the devil, you can only break her body.


    Cheng Xueyi looks at Qin Mu, "what do you think?"


    Coughing -


    Qin Mu coughed awkwardly, but said, "it''s all up to the two ladies!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 2133

    It seems that Lao Dao also knows the reason, and naturally supports their practice.


    The pig king heard that Qin Mu was going to take a concubine again. WOW!


    The saliva, splashing.


    Where can I find such a beautiful woman as he Zhenyao?


    Xiao Jinlong coaxed, "it''s better to bump into the sun than to choose a day, Ho -- ho --"


    Lao Dao calculated that this day is also good.


    Let''s do it today!


    Qin Mu is naturally happy, and he Zhenyao is ashamed.


    Since everyone has no opinion, that''s it.


    So xiaojinlong they quickly help decorate, he Zhenyao said, "don''t be so troublesome, just make it simple."


    After all, she is not a child. She has her own opinions.


    And this is not the time for a big feast.


    Keep it simple. Keep it simple.


    Simple layout, here conditions and supplies are limited, really upset the world''s first beauty.


    There was no wine on the mountain, and then I got some fruit, and there was no meat to eat.


    Some vegetarian dishes are made in different forms.


    After all, this is the land of the immortal family. People don''t eat it.


    Qin Mu and they are already in the realm of the king of gods. In terms of cultivation, they have reached the realm of immortality.


    Lu Yaqing always felt embarrassed. She said to he Zhenyao, "if the conditions are limited, just make do with it. When she comes back to Tiandu, she will hold another big ceremony."


    He Zhenyao quickly waved her hand and resolutely refused.


    Simple is good, simple is good.


    Under the guidance of Lao Dao, they knelt down.


    I''m married.


    Lu Yaqing and Cheng Xueyi are also around. After a simple meal, they are sent to the bridal chamber.


    Cheng Xueyi looks at the figure that two people go in, the facial expression is a little displeased.


    Lu Ya Qing light smile, to Cheng Xue Yi way, "we go out for a walk."


    It was already late, and they walked out slowly.


    There is a gentle breeze outside, and I feel very comfortable.


    Cheng Xueyi looks at the distance, and can''t see too many things at the moment, just some hazy shadows.


    "Don''t you really care?"


    She asked Lu Yaqing.


    Lu Yaqing laughed, "what do you care? You don''t know Zhenyao''s life experience. Does a girl like her really want her to die alone? "


    Cheng Xueyi turned around and said, "we are not old anymore."


    Lu Yaqing was stunned and lost her smile.


    Indeed, after this nirvana, Cheng Xueyi is no longer old, she will always keep this appearance.


    Lu Yaqing, if she is really reincarnated, she will never be old again.


    They will become another myth between heaven and earth.


    They walked side by side and talked to each other, "to be honest, I might have been uncomfortable before, but now I don''t think so."


    "It''s nice to be with your sisters, isn''t it?"


    Lu Yaqing''s words surprised Cheng Xueyi.


    "Pretty girl, sometimes I really doubt you''re human."


    "It can be done."


    Cheng Xueyi laughed, "but you''re right. In the future, our responsibility is no longer to protect our own three-thirds of the land, but to protect the common people in the world."


    "He Zhenyao is the reincarnation of the devil. We can''t change this fact, we can only find a way to stop it."


    The two chatted while walking, but they were very speculative.


    Inside the bridal chamber, two high red candles lit up the whole room.


    He Zhenyao was sitting by the bed with a red cloth over her head.


    Although it''s easy to do this time, it''s also well regulated.


    Qin Mu came over and lifted her headscarf.


    He Zhenyao blushed and lowered her head.


    "Zhenyao!"


    Qin Mu gave a light call, and he Zhenyao gave a sound.


    I dare not face Qin Mu''s eyes.


    Never seen her so shy side, Qin Mu some heart to embrace her waist.


    WOW!


    It feels great.


    So close to zero distance, he Zhenyao didn''t refuse, but her face was more red.


    "Zhenyao!"


    Qin Mu yelled again, and he Zhenyao''s head was lower, "eh!"


    Qin Mu raised her face, "let me have a good look."


    He Zhenyao''s neck was very red and embarrassed.


    She closed her eyes slightly. Seeing this, Qin Mu instinctively came over.


    Bo -


    for he Zhenyao, this guy is an old hand.


    It''s just that I''m so excited today that I can get he Zhenyao, the most beautiful woman in the world.


    It seems that he can''t wait,


    holding he Zhenyao, he falls down -


    the hand of the world''s first beauty is different, and it''s comfortable to touch.Silk -


    he Zhenyao closed her eyes and looked like Ren Jun.


    Who can hold a beautiful woman?


    When Qin Mu''s talons invaded, he Zhenyao was as soft as before.


    Qin Mu was so excited that he attacked the city and plundered the land impolitely.


    He Zhenyao was red and hot when she was lost in the city.


    The next city is about to fall


    Just as Qin Mu was about to be completely conquered and possessed this peerless beauty, a red light burst out of he Zhenyao''s body.


    Peng -


    the powerful force bumped Qin Mu away without warning.


    Ah -


    Qin Mu never dreamed that this kind of demon moth would appear in such a happy time.


    This hit, old waist almost broke.


    It hurts!


    The little golden dragon outside is laughing stealthily, "a slut is a tender love. What''s the pain of a big man?"


    He Zhenyao didn''t seem to know. She opened her eyes shamefully when she heard Qin Mu''s voice.


    See Qin Mu tired in the corner of the landlord, she quickly wrapped up clothes to come, "what''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    The power of the devil''s heart is so great that Qin Mu''s whole body is falling apart.


    "The devil is fighting


    He Zhenyao''s face changed greatly. "How can it be like this?"


    "I don''t know. Just now, a strong force knocked me off."


    Qin Mu will help to the bedside, "then how to do?"


    He Zhenyao asked anxiously.


    Qin Mu bit his lip and shook his head. He covered a place with his hands.


    He Zhenyao''s clothes were untied by him just now, but he didn''t care to go away. He just cared about the tunnel, "where''s the injury? I''ll rub it for you."


    "Silk -"


    Qin Mu took a cold breath.


    "It''s OK. I''ll just have a rest."


    Yao Zhen pulled down the clothes and put them on awkwardly.


    Qin Mu was angry when he saw it.


    I can''t eat the meat I got.


    The power of the devil''s heart will protect the reincarnation of the devil. How can it be so easy?


    Qin Mu looked at he Zhenyao and said, "is it the will of heaven? Doomed that we can''t be together? "


    He Zhenyao blushed, "is there no other way?"


    Qin Mu said, "remove the evil heart, maybe."


    "But the devil''s heart is one with you. You can''t get rid of it."


    He Zhenyao bit her lip. "What should we do then?"


    Qin Mu wry smile, "I don''t know."


    "Come on, help me lie down and think about it slowly."


    He Zhenyao obediently helped him to lie down, but before she could straighten up, she was once again held by Qin Mu.


    "Well!"


    He Zhenyao struggled awkwardly. Qin Mu said in her ear,


    "let''s have a chat!"


    This night, finally nothing.


    Xiao Jinlong sighed outside. What a pity!


    You can''t eat the meat you get.


    I don''t know whether I mean myself or Qin Mu.


    I don''t know where it came from. "What are you doing?"


    Little Jinlong was in a panic, "nothing, nothing!"


    As he was about to leave, he shook his eyes and drank, "stop!"


    She came with her hands on her back. "Are you doing something bad?"


    "No, no, I just want some experience."


    Xiaojinlong weak tunnel.

 Chapter 2134

    "Oh, I didn''t expect that the self conceited and romantic little Jinlong was afraid of his wife."


    The king of pigs came out of nowhere and joked.


    "Go away!"


    Little Jinlong turned his eyes and replied angrily.


    Indeed, it seems that every man is so timid in front of the woman he likes.


    In fact, the king of pigs knows in his heart that little Jinlong, who was once fearless, could be afraid of his wife?


    It''s just this guy''s too wobbly.


    To tell you the truth, when you meet such a beautiful woman as Huang Huang, even the pig king will agree.


    Just how long it will last is not known.


    Pig King''s eyes looked at him stealthily, and he was drooling again.


    This guy is really speechless.


    With her thousands of years of practice, how can she not know what the king of pigs is thinking?


    You want my idea?


    Hum!


    Although we are not real human beings, Dapeng and dragon belong to the level of divine beast, and pig king can only belong to demon.


    Creak -


    when the door opened, Qin Mu came out yawning.


    He looked down at them. "What are you doing?"


    He Zhenyao in the back, should be washed, dressed neatly, neat.


    Even after Qin Mu''s merciless destruction, he is still as beautiful as a flower.


    the king of pigs and others are envious of him!


    But these envious people did not know, Qin Mu was also very depressed.


    I didn''t get it!


    Last night, it can be said that the upper part of the body was trampled and the lower part of the body was let go.


    For he Zhenyao, she has completely belonged to Qin Mu, and she never thought about it again.


    But after all did not break her body, there is still the risk of being taken advantage of by the devil.


    Facing the eyes of these people, he Zhenyao said awkwardly, "I went to Yaqing."


    It seems that she is quite sensible. Go and greet the boss.


    Qin Mu smiles with satisfaction.


    Pig king is envious.


    Little golden dragon put up his thumb, "cow!"


    Sloshing a face to ponder type ground to look at him, "envy?"


    "No, no, no!"


    Xiaojinlong quickly raised his hand and said no.


    Er!


    Qin Mu saw it and shook his head.


    In front of true love, men always have no confidence.


    "It''s all scattered. What are you doing around here?"


    Qin Mu dispels them and is going to find Lu Yaqing and Cheng Xueyi.


    Tut tut -


    the voice of Cheng Xueyi joking came from the door beside him, "it was comfortable last night!"


    "Is that what you want at last?"


    Qin Mu smiles, and his eyes fall on Cheng Xueyi.


    Her figure seems to be better than before, and the faint immortal spirit all over her always makes people have endless aftertaste.


    "Second wife, don''t be jealous, OK? I do it for the sake of the world. "


    Qin Mu is shameless to get close to the past, is going to embrace Cheng Xueyi.


    Cheng Xueyi dodges him and reaches for her hand.


    "Don''t touch me. I''m perfect now."


    "Ah?"


    Qin Mu was stunned and quickly responded.


    Yes!


    After Xue Yi reshapes her body, she is no longer her former body.


    So


    The goods are wrong again.


    I didn''t expect such a good thing.


    Qin Mu could not help but be ready to move.


    Seeing the expression of the goods, Cheng Xueyi stares fiercely and tilts her head to be alert.


    "Xueyi, let''s discuss something."


    Cheng Xueyi looked disgusted, "I have no time to chat with you."


    In a flash, Bai Ying soon went to Lu Yaqing.


    Lu Yaqing is talking to he Zhenyao. Da meiniu is really mature.


    It''s a big sister.


    He Zhenyao is very serious to sit beside, last night''s thing did not succeed, her heart is also very tangled.


    Seeing Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi coming, Lu Yaqing said, "so we don''t have to worry about the devil now?"


    Qin Mu sighed, "things didn''t go smoothly as expected. Zhenyao has a devil''s heart to protect her body. We just had a chat last night."


    Lu Yaqing is stunned, isn''t it?


    He Zhenyao lowers her head, and Cheng Xueyi''s eyes burst out with schadenfreude.


    Interesting.


    At this time, Lu Yaqing said anxiously, "what should we do next? You can''t let Zhenyao fall into the hands of the devil. "


    Qin Mu shook his head and said, "I don''t know. We''ll come up with a countermeasure after the elders come out."When they came out of the room, Lao Daozheng and the great monk were drinking and talking.


    All the ways in the world lead to the same goal.


    They had a good talk.


    As soon as Qin Mu walked over, "master, the body of snow clothes has been successfully reshaped, so it''s time for us to go down the mountain."


    Lao Dao looked back at them, "do you have a way to deal with the devil?"


    Qin Mu shook his head.


    "We''re going to ask you about it."


    The old Taoist drank a cup of tea and said lightly, "now our strength is still very weak. Although Xueyi has been cultivated to be immortal and immortal, then the devil is the God and devil in the early days of heaven and earth. We are afraid that we are not her opponent."


    "Especially miss he must not fall into her hands, otherwise the devil will be reborn and the three worlds will be in chaos."


    Lu Yaqing said, "do we have a way?"


    The old way said, "if only there was a way."


    He looked back at the mountain in the distance. "I didn''t expect that the gods and demons would awaken before the immortals. The will of heaven, the will of heaven!"


    Qin Mu was puzzled, "master, is there no other gods on Xumi mountain?"


    Lao Dao shook his head. "Everything has disappeared in the long river of history. This is the biggest shuffle."


    "Those who survived that war were the strongest."


    "As for those ordinary immortal families, gods and demons, they all died in battle, and they even have no qualification for reincarnation."


    "So I think most of the most powerful will choose reincarnation to return to the divine world after ten thousand years."


    Qin Mu was disappointed to hear Lao Dao say so.


    It seems that the speed of the awakening of the gods and demons is faster than that of the immortals, and it is also unknown which of the most powerful ones still exist today.


    The old Taoist said with emotion, "in the immortal killing array, I don''t know how many immortal families have been killed. They have spent their whole life trying to achieve the right result, but they have finally fallen."


    Imagine how many people once begged for immortality, and they did it.


    The result is still not escaped the catastrophe.


    It seems that Qin Mu''s experience is true.


    Qin Mu said, "can we go and look for opportunities?"


    Lao Dao did not object, "of course."


    "It''s just that you go up the mountain and don''t destroy it."


    Qin Mu said, "don''t worry. I just want to see what''s on the mountain?"


    On Xumi mountain, Taoism pervades and protects the world, which makes those strange demons dare not invade easily.


    This is also the reason why mengmo can''t enter Xumishan.


    Qin Mu called the others to go up the mountain together.


    He also wanted to know which of the most powerful people still existed in Xumi mountain.


    Xumi mountain has 33 peaks, commonly known as 33 days.


    Qin Mu didn''t believe it. Did even the most powerful of Taoism and the supreme of heaven fall?


    They are the God of creation!


    If it''s really like what I imagined, then all of it can only be undertaken by these people themselves.

 Chapter 2135

    Soon, they came to the second peak.


    All the people stood beside Qin Mu, one by one energetic and heroic.


    Lu Yaqing, Cheng Xueyi, he Zhenyao, Huang Huang, Zhuwang, xiaojinlong.


    Looking at the mist above the mountains, the Taoist atmosphere surrounds.


    Xiaojinlong said, "I''ll be the pioneer and open the way for you."


    Qin Mu nodded and acquiesced in the first fight.


    Ho -- Ho -


    a golden light passes, and the little golden dragon rushes to the second peak.


    Lu Yaqing stood beside Qin Mu. Qin Mu took her hand and said, "let''s go up, too."


    Today''s people are not strong, Cheng Xueyi is in Nirvana after rebirth, to the realm of immortality.


    Lao Dao said that unless there are special circumstances, or meet the most powerful person, it is possible to destroy her.


    Otherwise, in general, Cheng Xueyi is also like Mazu.


    Several figures fly up to the second peak.


    There are many Taoist temples on the second peak. I don''t know how many courtyards there are.


    If it wasn''t for the mountain, no one believed that a mountain peak would be so big.


    Qin Mu and his family had been prepared. Since every mountain here has its own day, it can explain everything.


    In all kinds of Taoist temples, there is no sign of any gods.


    Xiaojinlong quickly through each Taoist temple, back to the original hall, "no discovery."


    The king of pigs also went to look around, and sure enough, there was no one.


    "Where have they all gone?"


    Cheng Xueyi and others all asked in surprise.


    Qin Mu didn''t believe in evil. He found several places by himself, but he got nothing.


    So they went to the third peak, the fourth peak Keep looking for the 19th peak.


    On the 19th peak, according to legend, it should be the 19th heaven.


    Someone found a sitting body in the hall.


    It was a Taoist priest in his early fifties, with a vivid face and a natural look.


    Sitting in front of the hall, motionless.


    When they came near, they found that it was just a body.


    "It seems that he has been gone for many years!"


    The pig king looked at the body.


    "I''ve seen him before. He''s a very strong man."


    "He should have a life span of more than 100000 years. I didn''t expect that such a strong man would eventually fall."


    All the people were shocked. They didn''t expect that the strong man in front of them was so powerful.


    It is still the strongest one with hundreds of thousands of years of life, but now it has also fallen.


    People leave here with emotion and set foot on the twenty days again.


    They see more strong people here.


    These are the most famous gods in the divine world. They were once prominent.


    Some of the strong keep their bodies for themselves, but some of them are obviously not even there.


    These strong people who can keep their body for themselves are obviously powerful people.


    When they were ready for the last three days, they couldn''t go any more.


    It''s sealed by powerful forces, and no one can get close to it.


    So no one knows what''s going on.


    It is said that in the last triple heaven, there lived the supreme one of Taoism and Dharma.


    They are the real masters of the universe.


    But here has been a powerful force seal, even Mirs can not fly up.


    "There''s no need to look any more. The supreme one on Xumi mountain may have fallen. We can''t go up."


    "It''s probably the last bit of dignity they''ve saved for themselves."


    Everyone is sorry.


    Lu Yaqing said, "Qin Mu, we''ve been here for a long time. We''d better go back to the world first. I don''t know what happened there."


    Cheng Xueyi should say, "yes, our struggle with the devil is not a matter of three or two days. We''d better go back and have a look."


    "Mengmo has the ability to cross the three realms. Don''t let her harm Tiandu people."


    Originally, everyone came out just to look for the way of immortality. Who ever thought that great changes had taken place in the divine world, and even the most powerful had disappeared.


    Qin Mu said, "well, now we have to fight back."


    The pig King shook his huge head, "Alas, I really didn''t expect that the task of revitalizing the three realms would fall on you who are strong in all realms."


    Lu Yaqing looked at them and said, "well, let''s go back to Penglai fairyland first, and then to Tiandu."


    From the 30th day, I will meet the old Taoist and the great monk again.


    They all said their thoughts. The old Taoist said, "yes, they can''t find the reincarnation of the devil. They must go to the world. You''d better go back first."


    "As for the most powerful, I think they should have their own way of reincarnation.""Once the time is right, they will wake up."


    "It''s just that their awakening time may be longer than those gods and demons."


    People understand this truth, bid farewell to the old way, and leave Xumishan.


    It''s hard to come in and much easier to go out.


    No more corpses, very easy to come out.


    Leaving the sea, there is no desert, but an oasis.


    Someone asked curiously, why?


    Qin Mu thought about it. Maybe he wanted to test the people who went up the mountain?


    Pig King strode out, "how can we return to Penglai fairyland?"


    Qin Mu laughed and opened the small world, "old way, go in!"


    Cheng Xueyi said, "I don''t have to go in. I have my own way."


    After the rebirth of Nirvana, Cheng Xueyi has his own magic power.


    After the others enter, Qin Mu lets Lu Yaqing open the power of the bracelet, and Cheng Xueyi also turns into a round of Daoqi, coming with Qin Mu and them.


    In the blink of an eye, they appeared on the island of Penglai fairyland.


    There is nothing unusual here. The ancestors of the East Island are still here.


    Those who come from the holy land work in order.


    Qin Mu left Zhuwang and xiaojinlong in Penglai fairyland. He only brought three beauties back to Tiandu.


    Tiandu, in the villa arranged by Shen Tianlong, Ren Xianer complains every day, shouting to see Qin Mu.


    Shen Tianlong also ignored her.


    I''ve seen a lot of beauties like her that I haven''t seen in 4000 years.


    You want to be a lady?


    Just about to teach Ren xian''er a few words, Chen Bin called and said that Qin Mu had come back.


    Hearing that master came back, Shen Tianlong turned around and left.


    Ren xian''er stamped her feet in a hurry, "take me! Take me with you


    Where can Shen Tianlong take care of her?


    The first time I arrived at Chen QIANJIAO''s home, Qin Mu and they came back.


    I didn''t expect that they were all there, and the nine nationalities were all excited when they saw Qin Mu.


    Anxiously asked about their experiences in the divine world.


    Qin Mu solemnly told them about the divine world in detail.


    "It''s not what we thought it would be, but I''ve brought back some good things for you."


    Qin Mu took out the tea from xiaotiandi. When he saw that his transplanted tea plants grew very well, he couldn''t help laughing.


    With these tea trees, we don''t have to compete with Lao Dao for tea in the future.


    Lu Yaqing personally cooked the tea with boiling water, and the fragrance made people salivate.


    This tea is definitely better than Penglai fairyland tea more than 100 times, people drink tea, praise.


    Old Cheng said, "as far as we know, a large number of people from Feixian gate have entered the world. It is said that they are looking for the reincarnation of the empress."

 Chapter 2136

    This news is very shocking. People from feixianmen came out to look for the reincarnation of empress?


    Qin Mu instinctively looked at Lu Yaqing. Of course, only a few people knew the secret.


    Why are they looking for reincarnation?


    Qin Mu believed that when they entered the divine world, they would never have such a high level of consciousness. They took the initiative to seek the reincarnation of the empress to save the common people, and they could not know these secrets.


    What happened to them in the divine world?


    Thinking about this, Qin Mu turns his eyes to Cheng Xueyi and he Zhenyao.


    After fighting with Qin Mu, he Zhenyao is like a little daughter-in-law. She doesn''t talk much and is not so indifferent.


    Although they didn''t really do it, she knew in her heart that Qin Mu was the only one in her life.


    Not to mention, the upper body has been rubbed by this guy. Can she have other thoughts?


    He Zhenyao''s subtle changes, let a person some accident, several careful elders see in the eye, also do not point out.


    After drinking the tea from Penglai fairyland, Chen QIANJIAO was more and more radiant and energetic,


    as if she had been tender again.


    Someone whispered in his heart that if she really wanted to go on like this, I''m afraid she would be eighteen again.


    It''s a woman with both style and dignity.


    the key is that her charm is irresistible.


    The tea goes into the throat and moistens the heart.


    It makes the whole person feel fresh and fresh, with endless aftertaste.


    A few elders one by one lamented that there was such a good tea in the world.


    Some strong people who know the skills immediately feel the effect of the tea. They wash the tendons and bones in the body and are unobstructed.


    Therefore, they are all addicted to this cup of tea.


    There is a refreshing fragrance of tea in the whole tea room, even the birds outside are drunk.


    Tea is so good!


    Qin Mu hid his selfishness and quietly left some for Zhou Jin to drink.


    After all, mother-in-law should take good care of them, and these beauties should not be ignored.


    After meeting with Mr. Cheng, everyone got to know about the matter and then it was over.


    Qin Mu was naturally alert when Feixian gate entered the world to look for the empress.


    He asked Cheng Xueyi and he Zhenyao to accompany Lu Yaqing. Cheng Xueyi is Lu Yaqing''s best friend, so it''s his duty.


    He Zhenyao is grateful to Da meiniu for her generosity and acceptance. Naturally, she is also grateful.


    After Qin Mu came out, Shen Tianlong came up, "master, Ren xian''er has been clamoring to see you."


    Qin Mu frowned and looked at Shen Tianlong, "why does she want to see me?"


    Shen Tianlong said, "I don''t know. She''s been arguing for a long time. If you don''t see her again, it''s estimated that she will return to feixianmen. "


    Qin Mu thought in his heart, no, she and I are enemies, but leader Ren died in the hands of little Jinlong. Does she want to take revenge on me?


    If Ren xian''er wanted revenge, Qin Mu would not be afraid.


    How big a storm can Ren xian''er make?


    Qin Mu waved his hand, "go!"


    Ren xian''er has been here for many days. It''s really boring.


    Several black luxury cars came and stopped in the yard.


    Ren xian''er looks out at Ken very dully, eh?


    Here comes Qin Mu.


    Ren xian''er was biting her lips and was so angry,


    this guy finally showed up.


    Accompanied by Shen Tianlong, Qin Mu walked into the hall and sat down.


    "I hear you''re looking for me? You only have five minutes


    Ren xian''er was annoyed when she heard this. What did she pretend? If it wasn''t for leader Ren''s accident, she wouldn''t go to Qin Mu.


    Can see Qin Mu that look in the eyes, Ren xian''er stands up in anger, "sorry, I''m ok now!"


    With that, she turned and left.


    Two bodyguards stopped her.


    "Let her go!"


    Qin Muren ordered a sentence, two bodyguards decisive release.


    Ren xian''er looks back at Qin Mu and runs away.


    "Master!"


    Shen Tianlong called.


    Qin Mu waved his hand, "why do you stop her? I think I''m the first lady of feixianmen. "


    Then he got up and left.


    When you get to the door, you yell, "if you love her, get her back. You should get married anyway."


    This is a once-in-a-thousand-year beauty. Is it given to Shen Tianlong?


    "I..."


    Shen Tianlong did not know how to explain it.


    Qin Mu left. He came to see Zhou Jin.


    Lu Yaqing was taken away by mengmo during this period of time, all the work has been let Zhou Jin carry.


    In order to reward Zhou Jin, Qin Mu brought tea.


    I opened a room in the hotel. First, I did warm-up exercises for dozens of minutes,That''s the satisfaction of sitting down and drinking tea.


    "I brought this tea back from fairyland. I can''t guarantee that you will live forever. At least you will live a long life."


    Qin Mu is talking about you, Zhou Jin will know, this is to let himself to other sisters also share some.


    Because of the intense exercise just now, Zhou Jin''s face is red up to now.


    Today, she is wearing a white shirt and a small suit.


    It''s very sexy to wear a bag skirt with the same color and black stockings.


    Qin Mu likes Zhou Jin''s meekness, propriety and understanding very much.


    It''s very reassuring.


    After staying with Zhou Jin for a while, Qin Mu sent her back to the company.


    Just as she was going to find Chen Yijun, Shen WANYING called.


    Before this, Shen WANYING has been asking Qin Mu''s whereabouts. When she heard that Qin Mu had entered the divine world, she was a little flustered.


    Can you come back after you go to the divine world?


    I didn''t expect that Qin Mu would come back soon, and gave them the best gifts.


    She met Shen WANYING in her private villa.


    She has her own house every day and doesn''t even know about her family.


    After the meeting, Qin Mu gave her another portion of tea. Although it was not much, it was enough to benefit her.


    After all, Qin Mu only took about two Jin of tea from Xumi mountain, and he didn''t have much to share.


    After taking the tea, Shen WANYING pulled him not to go.


    From her eager eyes, Qin Mu had to do another warm-up exercise.


    About to Chen Yijun, Chen Yijun is sitting gracefully in the office, orderly arrangement of work.


    The place where she met Qin Mu was still the suite of the hotel.


    Chen Yijun, a spicy mother, came in and said happily, "you''re back."


    Qin Mu nodded and looked at her with great interest.


    "I heard that you have gone to the divine world. Are you an immortal now?"


    Ha ha -


    Qin Mu burst out laughing, "you can understand that now she is a woman of immortals."


    Chen Yijun rolled up his white eyes, "immortals do not have seven emotions and six desires."


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "I didn''t have it, but I had it when I saw you."


    Chen Yijun once again threw two big white eyes, good or bad.


    Qin Mu smiles, hugs her and sits down, "I''m just in the realm of God King now. I should say that as long as there are no major changes and doom, I can live for thousands of years or even longer."


    "Xueyi is lucky. She has become immortal."


    Chen Yijun looks surprised.


    At the same time, there is some envy.


    Qin Mu said, "in order to make you look old and live a long life, I have also brought you a gift."


    It''s the same tea. It''s only about one or two.


    But it''s enough.


    "Take it back and drink it first. I''ll try to bring you something better later."


    It''s said that this tea can live a long life. Chen Yijun''s eyes shine.


    "You have a conscience!"


    She took the tea and gave it a smile.


    Naturally, he sat on Qin Mu''s lap and put his arms around his neck. "I have a gift for you, too!"

 Chapter 2137

    On the street of Tiandu, Ren xian''er, who left in a rage, just walked into an alley and was blocked by two disciples of Feixian gate.


    "Ren xian''er, you will disappear when you enter the world. Xianzu asked you to go back."


    These two disciples belong to the second elder martial brother. They enter the world together with Ren xian''er. Unexpectedly, Ren xian''er suddenly disappears.


    These disciples were severely scolded.


    Some people thought Ren xian''er might want to escape, so they ordered all the disciples to bring back Ren xian''er.


    But for more than a month, no one saw Ren xian''er''s shadow.


    So the second leader once again ordered that whoever found Ren xian''er and brought her back would marry Ren xian''er to him.


    Naturally, this order is more appealing than the last one.


    As you know, Ren xian''er is a beauty once in four thousand years in Feixian sect.


    that''s the lover every Feixian sect disciple dreams of. If you can marry her, what''s not enough in your life?


    When the two disciples saw Ren xian''er, they were overjoyed.


    But they soon looked at each other with hostility and vigilance.


    There is only one Ren xian''er, unless she can marry two men at the same time.


    But


    Who is willing to share this kind of thing with others?


    Two people made an instinctive action, quickly opened a distance, "Ren xian''er is I found first."


    "Fart, I found out first."


    "Ma Wu, are you going to rob me?"


    "Seven, it is clear that you are unreasonable."


    Zheng -


    in his anger, he was ready to fight.


    Ma Wu didn''t show weakness either? Since you don''t share the same loyalty, don''t blame me


    "No matter how you are today, Ren xian''er is mine."


    Ren xian''er is very strange. How can they fight like this?


    I don''t know why. I have a bad feeling in my heart.


    The second leader has been coveting the beauty of Mrs. Ren, and has married her several times.


    Who knows that when Mrs. Ren goes to the magic gate and doesn''t come back, Ren xian''er becomes the meat on their chopping board.


    This time, the second leader is furious and wants to deal with Ren xian''er in this way.


    It''s no wonder that these disciples are in a deadly dispute.


    Seeing that they were about to fight, Ren xian''er flashed a tired look between her eyebrows and rushed to the entrance of the alley.


    When Ma Wu and Lao Qi finished their quarrel, Ren xian''er disappeared.


    They looked at each other. No, she ran away!


    So they ran after each other.


    If it''s in the hands of other martial brothers, they''ll take it for granted?


    Can two people chase lane, where still have the trace of Ren Xian son?


    "It''s all your fault. I haven''t got it yet. What''s the robbery?"


    Ma Wu scolded with a knife.


    "Aren''t you the same? We should catch her and talk about how to share. "


    "Yes, that''s good. If we find her later, we''ll split it equally."


    Ma Wudao.


    Seven agreed.


    The two left with knives and went to other places to search.


    Ren xian''er came out of the corner, "what do you mean? Is Feixian gate wanted for me


    It seems strange to hear them talking.


    What to share?


    Ren xian''er doesn''t quite understand.


    She decided to follow them quietly, catch them and ask.


    Ma Wu and Lao Qi walked through several alleys, but no one could see Ren xian''er.


    "Where on earth has this woman gone?"


    Two people are murmuring, behind rings a voice, "are you looking for me?"


    Ma Qi and Lao Zi turn around and see, Ren xian''er?


    How dare she show up?


    Just when they were happy, Ren xian''er''s figure floated and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Chase!


    Two people look at each other, decisively catch up.


    Soon, they came to the outskirts of an abandoned factory outside.


    Ren xian''er stood there, and they were stunned and caught up with each other again.


    Ren xian''er went into the factory in a flash.


    WOW!


    There''s no one here. They''re drooling to get in.


    In the abandoned factory building, it was empty, dark and gloomy, and there was no light.


    When they came in, the heavy iron door slammed shut.


    "Who?"


    Instinctively, they turned around, Dangdang -


    in the dark, their swords were shining, and their fierce moves soon hit them.


    After a few moves, they were made.


    This level also wants to capture Ren xian''er? Thanks to their fighting just now.


    Ren xian''er falls from the air and kicks them to the ground."Say, what on earth do you want?"


    By Ren xian''er, they were a little flustered.


    Ma Wu said, "don''t be proud. The leader has ordered to take you back."


    "Yes, the headmaster also said that whoever can take you back will own you."


    "Ren xian''er, don''t struggle. Come back with us. We won''t treat you badly. If it falls into other people''s hands, how can they not know about you?"


    Two people don''t seem to realize their danger, still persuade Ren xian''er to go back with them.


    Ren xian''er didn''t expect the second leader to make such a decision. It''s so hateful. It''s totally inhuman.


    Ma Wu and Lao Qi continued, "don''t worry, we will never hurt you. We will treat you well."


    "Yes, we will love you very much, much better than other martial brothers."


    "Shut up


    Ren xian''er is angry. How can he resist this anger?


    The sword flower in his hand shakes, poof -


    directly pokes into their hearts.


    There was no time for them to struggle. They convulsed and gasped on the spot.


    Ren xian''er kills two people and turns around to leave.


    Peng -


    two old windows beside were kicked to pieces, and several figures rushed in.


    "Ren xian''er, you are so brave that you dare to kill your brother."


    The leader is the disciple of the second elder martial brother, who is in his early thirties with four or five younger martial brothers.


    As a disciple of the second elder martial brother, he is certainly qualified to marry a wife. The elder martial brother already has two children.


    This time, I heard that as long as I catch Ren xian''er, I''ll have a chance to marry her, and he''s also out.


    And he is also one of the main people who are looking for the reincarnation of empress.


    The other side stares at Ren xian''er with a gloomy face.


    Several younger martial brothers next to him have eyes shining. "Elder martial brother, can you give me Ren xian''er this time


    The elder martial brother''s face was blacker, and a sinister light flashed in his eyes.


    Give it to you?


    Do you think I''m a fool?


    Which man in the world is too many women?


    You want to grab a woman from me? court death!


    This younger martial brother does not know that he has been sentenced to death by his elder martial brother.


    Another disciple argued, "no, elder martial brother, I''m almost 30 years old. He''s younger than me. He should be given to me."


    Several people argued one after another, and the elder martial brother''s face was completely black.


    These people should die!


    He yelled unhappily, "enough!"


    "Take her back, and it will be at the master''s disposal. Do you still have master in your eyes?"


    Several people looked at each other and said nothing.


    Elder martial brother stares at Ren xian''er, "do you follow me or let me do it?"


    In terms of strength, Ren xian''er is definitely not his opponent, so he has a funny smile in his eyes.


    If it really falls into his hands, he won''t take it back first. I''m afraid he will take it first and then.


    First of all, when the rice is cooked, the leader has to marry Ren xian''er to him.


    Then a voice came from outside, "did I promise? So arrogant


    A figure came from the air and appeared at the gate.

 Chapter 3138

    Well?


    Feixianmen turned around and saw the tall man.


    With thick eyebrows and big eyes, he is awe inspiring.


    Behind, more than ten men arrived like the wind.


    Their movements are neat and consistent, even their clothes are uniform, very handsome and elegant.


    Seeing the arrival of this man, Ren xian''er''s eyes flashed a complex look.


    I couldn''t help laughing bitterly. I didn''t expect that he appeared when he was most dangerous.


    Ren xian''er has reason to believe that he is here to help himself.


    This is Tiandu''s territory. Who dares to be reckless here?


    Different from the disciples of feixianmen, there are more than a dozen men behind him, one of whom is powerful and majestic, and is armed with weapons.


    Elder martial brother Ren xian''er stares at the crowd and obviously doesn''t pay attention to them.


    just a few ordinary people in the ordinary world, what''s to be afraid of?


    That look in the eyes, is simply dismissive.


    Kill these people.


    The other side glared and said arrogantly, "who are you?"


    Shen Tianlong sneered, "what qualifications do you have to ask who I am?"


    "She''s mine. Get out of here," he said


    Grass, what a big breath.


    Elder martial brother Ren Xianer was very angry. "Boy, I think you are tired of living. Dare to talk to me like this."


    On the contrary, Ren xian''er felt strange.


    Shen Tianlong actually said he was his?


    To tell you the truth, Ren xian''er would rather stay in the world if he was caught by them.


    Shen Tianlong said coldly, "so what? Do you bite me? "


    Poof - Ren xian''er couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t expect Shen Tianlong to be so domineering.


    If it''s someone else, she must think that this person is looking for death.


    But Shen Tianlong is Qin Mu''s Apprentice. It''s hard to say whether elder martial brother can beat him.


    The people of feixianmen have never been to the world before, and they all think that they are excellent and invincible.


    These younger martial brothers beside naturally don''t pay attention to Shen Tianlong and his party.


    Someone yelled, "boy, we are from feixianmen. Are you tired of living?"


    "Elder martial brother, let me kill him!"


    A younger martial brother can''t wait to show off in front of others.


    It''s said that pretending to be forced is to have strength, and those who don''t have strength are fools.


    Sure enough, the boy rushed over and wanted to fight Shen Tianlong.


    There''s been a cold front coming by. Bang!


    The pistol went off.


    Right in the heart.


    The guy shuddered and fell to the ground with a plop.


    I guess he didn''t understand until he died. What happened?


    He was shot before he fought.


    The others were stunned to see that their younger martial brother had been killed. They didn''t understand what had happened.


    Shen Tianlong coldly glanced at them, "who else wants to try?"


    The elder martial brother, the leader, is furious. How can the duck fly like this?


    Peng -


    the other side''s figure is like the wind, straight to Shen Tianlong. A trace of disdain flashed in Shen Tianlong''s eyes. Do you want to fight with me?


    Laozi is Qin Mu''s apprentice!


    Seeing the other side bullying him, Shen Tianlong attacks decisively.


    Raising your hand is a palm, Peng -


    this blow will directly shock the opponent back.


    There are many strong people in feixianmen, but there are few experts in the younger generation.


    The strength of this disciple is equal to the strength of the earth level in the world.


    Shen Tianlong has broken through the sky stage some time ago and become a proud man of the younger generation.


    Joking, his master is already a strong man in the realm of God King, and he is afraid of a strong man in the level of earth.


    Boom -


    a powerful force, which directly blows the other side away.


    The other party''s body hit the wall, and unexpectedly knocked a big hole out of the wall.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Several disciples rushed over and were about to start. Leng Feng waved his hand impolitely, "da da da da -"


    eighteen generals opened fire and killed these Feixian disciples on the spot.


    Ren xian''er''s elder martial brother struggles and is about to run away. Shen Tianlong''s figure floats in front of him.


    "Want to run?"


    "Cough - boy, do you dare to kill me?"


    "What about killing you?"


    Shen Tianlong turns his palm into a knife and brushes it -


    to the other side.


    The other side instinctively block, Shen Tianlong suddenly hit with all his strength.


    Click -


    the other party clearly hears the sound of his sternum being cut off.


    Shen Tianlong slapped Peng once more, which exploded his heart.


    All the Feixian disciples have been killed, and none of them will be left.Ren xian''er didn''t feel much in her eyes.


    Cold front will clean up the battlefield, Shen Tianlong''s eyes fall on Ren Xianer, "if you insist on going back, I will not stop you."


    "But as far as I know, feixianmen has issued a wanted order for you. You can think about it yourself."


    With that, Shen Tianlong turned and left.


    Ren xian''er was so angry that she bit her teeth and clenched her fist. She wanted to kill Shen Tianlong.


    When Shen Tianlong got on the bus, Ren Xianer came over. Although she hated this hateful guy very much,


    she had nothing to do.


    There is no room for her in feixianmen. She has nowhere to go.


    After getting on the bus, Shen Tianlong will take her back to the villa.


    "Stay here and don''t run around, or you will fall into the hands of the people in feixianmen. You know it in your heart."


    "Of course, if you want that, when I don''t say anything."


    Fell into the hands of Feixian, the consequences of her heart can no longer be clear.


    Seeing Shen Tianlong leave, Ren Xianer really has an impulse to kill.


    But she knew she didn''t have the courage.


    In the suburbs, shortly after they left, the people of feixianmen soon found it.


    Smelling the residual smell of blood in the air, someone calm face, "it seems that there has been a fight here."


    A strong man looked around and went to the broken wall to have a look.


    "Liang Zi, they may have an accident."


    "Yes, I smell a familiar smell."


    Another strong man said.


    The strong men who came here this time are not ordinary strong men. They belong to the generation of martial uncles.


    It is equal to the strength of the strong man who came out to look for the divine bone last time.


    One of the middle-aged men said in a deep voice, "if they had an accident, who would have done it?"


    Another middle-aged man said, "besides Donghua, who else can there be?"


    Donghua nine ethnic groups?


    Everyone else was stunned.


    The man who spoke just now said, "this is the territory of the nine nationalities, and dare to kill our Feixian disciples so recklessly, there is no one else except them."


    "Maybe Ren xian''er is in their hands."


    This strong man is really right.


    "In that case, let''s go to the important people of the nine nationalities."


    There are more than ten disciples behind the three strong men. One of them stopped him and said, "we don''t have any evidence. How can we find them?"


    "Besides, our main purpose this time is to reincarnate the empress into the holy body. As far as I can see, Ren xian''er''s spirit is concerned."


    The others hesitated and did not comment.


    At first, the strong man who proposed to look for the important people of the nine ethnic groups turned cold. "Do you have any scruples about the nine ethnic groups? Don''t forget, we now have three immortal ancestors who have successfully rescued, and the other is also a Sanxian. What are you worried about? "


    "Can his nine clans be better than our Feixian gate?"


    It''s true that they rely on the successful ancestors of the three great robberies. They have the strength to fight against the nine nationalities.


    What''s more, if they are afraid of the nine ethnic groups, if the news is spread, where is the face of the great Xiuxian sect?

 Chapter 2139

    "Yes, no matter whether these missing disciples are related to the nine ethnic groups or not, this is the territory of the nine ethnic groups, they have to bear the responsibility."


    A strong man is right and strong.


    This is a typical robber logic. It''s like a person who has lost something but blames the weak.


    No matter why, no matter what, such things are common.


    I didn''t expect that feixianmen also learned.


    A group of people angrily killed at the door of Chen QIANJIAO''s house and questioned in a very unfriendly tone.


    "Let your little Lord come out, and we will see him."


    Several bodyguards were speechless and could not understand each other''s origin.


    someone asked seriously, "who are you?"


    Don''t say that Tiandu is the only one in the world who dares to speak to Shaozhu in this tone. I''m afraid it''s gone, isn''t it?


    The other side coldly vomited a, "we are the people of feixianmen."


    Feixian gate?


    It sounds very powerful,


    the bodyguard was stunned and instinctively exchanged a look with his companion.


    As for why do the people from feixianmen come here?


    Naturally, they have their judgment that Qin Mu is the young leader of the nine nationalities, but he is also Chen QIANJIAO''s son-in-law.


    Chen QIANJIAO, the most famous beauty in the world, can be found just by asking.


    Soon, the bodyguard replied to the feixianmen, "sorry, our little Lord is not here."


    A strong man with a beard nearby yelled angrily, "is there no one who can speak without him?"


    Well?


    I can talk a lot, but I don''t want to talk to you.


    Muttered one of the bodyguards.


    However, they also know that today''s world is full of powerful people, especially after feixianmen entered the world,


    changed the pattern of the whole world.


    These strong men who can fly all over the sky at any moment really make many ancient warriors envious.


    They build immortals. When you walk on two legs, they can fly in the sky.


    Bearded very impolitely rushed over, a grasp of the bodyguard''s collar, ferocious way, "boy, what do you say?"


    "Believe it or not, I''ll kill you with a wave!"


    Indeed, he has the ability.


    The bodyguard felt guilty, but he soon calmed down.


    "You can kill me. When you kill me, our little Lord will kill you too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The beard''s face twitched violently. His words were too accurate.


    Think about it and bear it!


    Qin is not easy to get into.


    Who knows what level his strength has reached?


    The other side pushed hard and threw the bodyguard away.


    Another strong man said, "don''t talk to them. If the one surnamed Qin doesn''t come out, let''s go in and look for him."


    He did not expect that his words made everyone make a very wrong decision.


    A group of people rushed into Chen QIANJIAO''s villa.


    Several bodyguards naturally could not stop and were pushed away savagely and rudely.


    "Qin, come out for me!"


    Someone is yelling in Chen QIANJIAO''s yard.


    Chen QIANJIAO didn''t go to work today. She is resting upstairs?


    The other party''s roar obviously deliberately used his power, which made people''s heads buzzing.


    Nanny is sitting on the ground, full of panic.


    "Who is it?"


    Chen QIANJIAO is very angry. She has no quality.


    When she came out, a few strong men of Feixian sect with several disciples had the potential to ask questions.


    The gorgeous Chen QIANJIAO came out, and the group of people in feixianmen suddenly had a kind of suffocating surprise.


    The woman in front of her was very noble, and she was full of dignity that people could not worship.


    Especially the expression of displeasure between the eyebrows, there is a kind of strong power.


    Oh, my God!


    Is there such a woman in the world?


    Her temperament is unparalleled and charming.


    Isn''t Ren xian''er a beauty once in four thousand years?


    In front of such a character as Chen QIANJIAO, she simply doesn''t deserve to lift her shoes.


    Even Mrs. Ren, who is coveted by these elderly men, is far behind at the moment.


    In front of her, Chen QIANJIAO is much younger than her age after being baptized by two kinds of tea.


    Look at her, at most in her early thirties.


    It''s amazing that she has such a peerless face, coupled with her unique temperament.


    A thought flashed through the minds of the three strong men at the same time, "the reincarnation of the empress!"


    Somehow, they almost agreed.


    This is a great discovery.


    Chen QIANJIAO, a woman with her own style, is so noble that it is hard to avoid being misunderstood.Several people glance at each other and understand each other.


    It''s hard to find shoes everywhere.


    They are ready to take Chen QIANJIAO away.


    Woo -


    a white Ferrari roared to the door.


    "Ma!"


    At this time, Lu Yating''s voice came from outside. She just saw several bodyguards injured by others, and Zhao Wenqi rushed in.


    In front of this group of people are not good, Lu Yating angrily said, "who are you? How dare you break into the house


    Beard glared at her, "we come to find Qin Mu to settle accounts, little girl is OK, you don''t yell here."


    After seeing Chen QIANJIAO, they changed their strategy.


    At this time, a voice came from outside, "who dares to make trouble in Laozi''s house?"


    Qin Mu is back.


    Behind Chen Bin, Shen Tianlong.


    After seeing him, several strong men of Feixian gate looked cold. "Qin, heaven is the territory of your nine nationalities. Now we have some disciples missing. Shouldn''t you give us an explanation?"


    Qin Mu has been getting news from Shen Tianlong for a long time, but he didn''t expect that Feixian gate would come to him so soon.


    These people''s noses are very smart!


    Qin Mu coldly glanced at these people, "your leader''s wife was taken away by the magic gate, do you want me to be responsible?"


    People''s faces were cold and embarrassed.


    The headmaster''s wife was taken away by the magic gate, and it can be said that she hit them hard in the face of Feixian gate.


    However, they didn''t go to get the lady back.


    Several disciples are missing. What''s my business?


    Then another strong man said, "you mean it has nothing to do with you?"


    "If you don''t care, we''ll find it ourselves. Don''t say we don''t give face."


    He winked at the others. "Let''s go!"


    Want to go?


    There''s no door.


    Qin Mu eyes a stare, "it seems that your memory is not very good?"


    "It''s not polite at all."


    A few strong one Leng, "surname Qin, we all come to mention this matter with you to the day, that is to give you face, what do you mean?"


    Qin Mu said, "thank you for your face, but did you apologize before you left?"


    Apologizing?


    To whom?


    Whiskers a little unhappy, that eyes clearly full of anger.


    You know, if you start, they are not Qin Mu''s opponents.


    Unless there are a few immortal ancestors here, they should report to them as soon as possible.


    Chen QIANJIAO is probably the reincarnation holy body they are looking for.


    A strong man said, "do you want us to apologize to her?"


    He looked at Chen QIANJIAO and seemed to want to compromise.


    Qin Mu shook his head, "you don''t deserve it. Let Xianzu come and apologize to her. You just need to apologize to those bodyguards!"


    "Or that''s what''s going to happen to you!"


    Click -


    Qin Mu lifted the guard rail steel ball dozens of meters away, which was directly cracked.

 Chapter 2140

    Several people looked at each other. Although they had known Qin Mu''s strength for a long time,


    after he entered the divine world, his strength would certainly go up to a new level.


    The realm of God is the minimum.


    Before, they did not dare to provoke Qin Mu easily.


    But recently, the three immortals of feixianmen have been successfully rescued. They are not so afraid.


    Someone said coldly, "are you going to tear your face?"


    What about tearing your face?


    Qin Mu looked scornful.


    "How dare you do today, this is the rhythm of a good talk?"


    "If you don''t know each other any more, I''ll have to do it myself."


    With Qin Mu''s strength, we can kill them directly.


    They didn''t have the strength to fight back at all. A few people gritted their teeth and said, "you are cruel!"


    Then these people obediently apologized to the bodyguard and left in dismay.


    Shen Tianlong glanced, "these people are so cheap!"


    Chen Bin said, "what do they want? It doesn''t feel right to come. "


    Qin Mu approached his mother-in-law, "Mom, didn''t you scare?"


    Chen QIANJIAO shook her head, "you come back at the right time. These people are very powerful, and they don''t know what they want?"


    Qin Mu accompanied her into the room, "I will strengthen the security, do not let them mess."


    Chen QIANJIAO brows a twist, "what are you going to do recently?"


    "We don''t have to plan. We don''t have the chance and time."


    Qin Mu said, "you may not know that the divine world has fallen, and some gods and demons have awakened first. Our situation is very troublesome."


    He did not tell Chen QIANJIAO that Lu Yaqing was the reincarnation of her mother.


    But those who left the feixianmen have joined with Xianzu.


    Feixianmen sent out dozens of people and horses, but they didn''t find the whereabouts of the reincarnation body.


    The bearded party rushed back to report the news.


    The three immortals were stunned, "are you sure the information is correct?"


    Several strong men said with certainty, "sure!"


    "It''s just Qin. We can''t move her."


    "Good! As long as the person is identified, we can take her away at any time. "


    The old three said, "we can use the divine sense to explore the void and the real."


    "No, Qin''s strength is not weaker than ours. We can''t act rashly."


    They had to be patient and wait for the time.


    It''s getting dark. Qin Mu has been staying by Chen QIANJIAO''s side and never left.


    Chen QIANJIAO made a pot of tea in person, and waited for Lu Yaqing to come back with Qin Mu.


    With Cheng Xueyi and he Zhenyao by her side, Qin Mu is not worried about what will happen.


    In the evening, Qin Mu gathered all the people to have dinner with Chen QIANJIAO.


    Long time no see Mo danglun and Li Shuchen also came.


    Mo danglun said that Qian Yuxuan and Tang Shanniang went back to their hometown with their children, and they probably won''t go back to Tiandu recently.


    at the dinner table, Qin Mu told everyone about the current situation.


    The world is constantly changing. Chen Yijun and her family are all surprised when they hear about the divine world.


    Wan Xiaomi is also here. After a while, she is more and more enchanting.


    Seeing these rising stars, Chen QIANJIAO suggested, "let''s go to Chiba Temple sometime tomorrow?"


    Chen QIANJIAO is now the biggest elder here, so her words are very clear.


    I haven''t been to Chiba temple for a long time. Qin Mu also wants to visit master Wuhen.


    Of course, there are Chen Buyi.


    We all had a good night.


    The next day, we went to Chiba Temple together.


    Dozens of people, more than 30 cars, mighty.


    Chiba temple, incense has been so strong, regardless of spring, summer, autumn and winter, regardless of wind and rain, too many people come to worship Buddha.


    Many people say that Chiba temple is a money printing machine.


    Indeed, in a short period of two years, the incense of Chiba Temple exceeded all temples in the country.


    Stop the car, Qin Mu respectfully accompanied Chen QIANJIAO out of the car.


    Da meiniu is also behind, and Lu Yating.


    The beautiful he Zhenyao stood there quietly as if she were a different person, looking serious.


    However, since that night, Qin Mu did not continue to touch her.


    The power of devil''s heart is too great for Qin Mu.


    The group walked up the steps slowly and headed for the mountain.


    Behind them, there are several figures following.


    They are from feixianmen.


    Dong - Dong -


    there are melodious bells in the temple. Many Temple disciples are in a hurry to gather.


    They have morning class, afternoon class and evening class every day.Unlike other temples, master Wuhen asked these monks to do morning classes together.


    There are so many disciples in Chiba temple that there are thousands of them.


    So many students gathered together to do morning class, the scene is very spectacular.


    Qin Mu and his party came. Every time he went to the back to worship the old monk sweeping the floor.


    After all, he saved himself and gave himself this powerful skill.


    Chen Buyi was in charge of reception. He said, "I personally clean Shizu''s graveyard every day, and I would talk with him and chat with him every day."


    Qin Mu and others found that Chen Buyi''s state is much better than before.


    He is very energetic, but when he sees Chen QIANJIAO, he can''t help apologizing.


    No one has been looking into what happened in those years, but he has been blaming himself.


    Chen QIANJIAO seems to have forgotten, after all, she likes Lu Yating very much.


    Maybe from Lu Yating''s point of view, she doesn''t want to worry about it any more.


    Chen Buyi has changed a lot because of his long practice.


    After worshiping the old monk sweeping the floor, everyone went back to the reception room.


    Master Wuhen came to accompany him personally.


    After learning about the divine world with Qin Mu, master Wuhen said, "during this period, I noticed some very unstable factors, natural visions."


    "Besides, benefactor Chen, you are in a bit of trouble recently. You should pay more attention."


    Qin Mu was surprised, "what''s the matter?"


    Master Wuhen pinched his fingers and his face became solemn.


    "I''m afraid it''s not so easy for Feixian gate to enter the world recently."


    Master Wuchen said, "for thousands of years, Feixian gate has rarely entered the world. It seems that they must have ulterior motives this time."


    Qin Mu said, "someone in Feixian gate has already told us that they have entered the mortal world to look for the reincarnation of the empress."


    "I don''t know where they got the news that the reincarnation of the empress and the coming of the holy body in the world."


    Master Wuhen said, "the reincarnation of empress must be accompanied by auspicious spirit. It''s not too difficult to find her."


    When his eyes swept over Lu Yaqing, master Wuhen was stunned, but he didn''t say anything.


    After he looked at everyone''s face, "it seems that you have different fortunes. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad."


    "After all, we are just human beings, and we can''t manage the affairs of the divine world."


    Chen Buyi sat by, respectful and never said more.


    Outside, it was suddenly overcast.


    Boom -


    it''s raining.


    Some tourists are looking for shelter from the rain. Among them, several suspicious figures look around.


    Someone tried to get closer and was blocked by several disciples.


    After having lunch here, they are ready to return to Tiandu.

 Chapter 2141

    The shower has stopped and it has cleared up.


    The party came down from the temple and soon came to the parking lot.


    The bodyguards drove out, and everyone got on one by one and headed for the sky.


    When the motorcade drove for more than ten kilometers, there was a bridge less than tens of meters long in front of it.


    On the bridge, there stands an old man with white eyebrows.


    At a glance, the old man knew that he was a strong man with profound morality.


    The other side has long beard, silver hair and deep eyes.


    Such a strong man stopped on the bridge, the vehicles on both sides did not dare to approach.


    The driver at the front honked his horn, but the other driver didn''t move.


    "Ah, the old man has a taste. What do you mean?"


    Qin Mu saw it from a distance and sneered, "those who should come will come. They actually came to the door, OK!"


    The driver was about to get out of the car to question, Qin Mu yelled, "wait a minute!"


    He looked back at Chen QIANJIAO and others and got out of the car.


    He picked up a cigarette, lit it, smoked it and then walked over.


    Of course, the other party knows Qin Mu,


    seems to have been prepared.


    "It''s said that a good dog doesn''t get in the way. I didn''t expect that you''ve lived in vain for thousands of years and didn''t even understand this truth."


    The other side is not angry, "surnamed Qin, today this matter has nothing to do with you."


    Qin Mu was surprised, "it has nothing to do with me. Why are you in the way?"


    The other side coldly way, "we only want the woman named Chen QIANJIAO on the car."


    Grass!


    That''s my mother-in-law.


    Qin Mu really don''t understand, they find Chen QIANJIAO what use?


    All of a sudden, he reacted.


    No?


    They took Chen QIANJIAO as their mother''s reincarnation.


    Looking back at Chen QIANJIAO in the car, she did have a touch of Fairy Spirit.


    I don''t know when Chen QIANJIAO became more and more like a fairy.


    Fortunately, Cheng Xueyi and he Zhenyao are all in the car. Qin Mu looks at each other.


    At the moment, several figures came down from the void, and the other two immortal ancestors blocked the way behind with their disciples.


    It seems that they must succeed today.


    Qin Mu is no longer polite, eyebrows a coagulation, the cigarette butt in the hand hiss a bounce to fly out.


    Fireworks are like cannonballs, shooting at each other in a straight line.


    The immortal said with a sneer, "if you change it before, I may avoid sanshe, but now you have no capital to fight for supremacy."


    He raised his hand to clap, and a formula rushed to Qin Mu.


    Different from the former ancient martial arts, their immortal practitioners mainly practice Dharma, rather than break through themselves by force like Qin Mu.


    Of course, the function of fajue is also to deal with the enemy.


    One move is the same as the other.


    Qin Mu looked disdainful. Although the three great immortals succeeded in the robbery, he was also a strong man in the realm of the God King.


    In the world of cultivating immortals, many people know an unavoidable truth.


    In order to cultivate Taoism and immortality, only those who use martial arts to enter Taoism are the strongest.


    Although many immortals have to look down on these superficial skills, once a martial arts practitioner breaks through, their strength and explosive power can absolutely kill the same level of immortals.


    Roar -


    Qin Mu blows with one punch, and the divine lines on his arm jump.


    Let Qin Mu''s power become irresistible in an instant.


    When Xianzu saw Qin Mu''s blow, his face changed greatly, and his figure turned into a fog.


    He has become a fairy.


    You can make yourself disappear anytime, anywhere, Niubi!


    Qin Mu''s eyes were awe inspiring, his left arm was shaking, and a golden bow suddenly appeared.


    Behind, the two immortals rushed to Chen QIANJIAO''s position at the same time.


    How dare Cheng Xueyi and he Zhenyao hesitate?


    All together.


    Each of them dealt with a Xianzu.


    How can the two immortal ancestors put them in their eyes and sneer, "you dare to be a mantis? In that case, I will help you today! "


    Those bodyguards rushed over to protect Chen QIANJIAO and others.


    Although they know that their strength is like a mole ant in front of these powerful cultivators, they are still fearless.


    Cheng Xueyi has now become immortal. Lao Dao said that she can keep herself alive as long as she doesn''t touch the most abnormal and powerful person.


    At the moment with a Xianzu war, Cheng Xueyi did not fall.


    A round of road seal hit in the past, actually forced the opponent into a mess.


    Another immortal ancestor is fighting with he Zhenyao, but the power of the devil''s heart is far beyond his expectation.


    to be honest, with his thousands of years of cultivation, he has just stepped into the realm of the divine world, and is he Zhenyao''s opponent with the power of the devil''s heart?Seeing that Cheng Xueyi and Qin Mu are not falling behind, Qin Mu can finally give up.


    With the power of thunder, he opened and closed in a big way, and with the divine bow in his hand, he attacked again and again.


    Whoosh -


    a golden awn pierced through the air and directly penetrated the immortal''s body.


    However, the other party turns into a smoke to dissipate, and the cultivation can''t be underestimated.


    Qin Mu doesn''t worry even if the opponent can escape the shooting of Shengong.


    They don''t get any good in front of the three of them.


    When Qin Mu was at war with the immortal ancestor, he fired three arrows at the other two.


    Xianzu, who fights with Cheng Xueyi, is not on guard and is shot in the knee by Qin Mu.


    Cheng Xueyi makes a round of seal and blows the opponent away.


    Don''t think that you can''t kill them after you become an immortal. When you meet people with super strength, you can also make them disappear.


    There is a red light passing by, and the power of the devil''s heart hits the immortal ancestor who is fighting with he Zhenyao.


    The immortal ancestor screamed, covered his chest and fell onto the bridge.


    Peng -


    Xianzu, who was fighting with Qin Mu, clapped his hand on the bridge deck and smashed the whole bridge in an instant.


    For a moment, the dust and smoke billowed and the bridge disappeared.


    They were stunned and petrified.


    This is the power of those who cultivate immortals after plundering. If they hit ordinary people, wouldn''t they be reduced to ashes?


    The bodyguards were very nervous, but they didn''t dare to be careless.


    Qin Mu roared and shot down the immortal ancestor.


    The other side''s body turned into a puff of smoke and drifted away quickly.


    The other two immortal ancestors did not dare to entangle each other too much and left each other.


    The rest of the Feixian disciples left one by one.


    "Where to go?"


    Cheng Xueyi was about to pursue him when Qin Mu called out, "no need!"


    It''s important to protect these people first. It''s a small matter to pursue the enemy.


    Now that the bridge is broken, people have to leave from other places.


    All vehicles turn around and return to the city.


    Chen QIANJIAO has always been very strange. Why did they rush to her?


    Qin Mu also felt incredible, but everyone guessed whether they regarded Chen QIANJIAO as the reincarnation of the empress.


    After returning to Tiandu, Qin Mu said, "give me an order to declare war on Feixian gate!"


    He Zhenyao worried about the tunnel, "if I guess correctly, they must be colluding with mengmo."


    This guess got everyone''s approval, Qin Mu said, "it should be that after they entered the divine world, they were taken advantage of by the demons."


    "Only the devil is in a hurry to find the reincarnation of the empress in order to prevent her rebirth."


    "It seems that we are going to fight against the gods and Demons ten thousand years ago!"


    Qin murang said.

 Chapter 2142

    Now the devil wants to find two people, one is his own reincarnation holy body, the other is the reincarnation holy body of empress.


    This matter, Chen QIANJIAO they do not know.


    But Qin Mu never dreamed that they mistook Chen QIANJIAO for the reincarnation of the empress.


    What''s more unexpected is that feixianmen has become the running dog of mengmo.


    In that case, don''t blame yourself for being cruel.


    People don''t mess with me, I don''t mess with people.


    If anyone provokes me, I will be punished.


    Qin Mu decided to take the initiative to cut off the demons.


    After Chen QIANJIAO and others were sent back to the holy land, Qin Mu reorganized the troops and pointed to Feixian gate.


    After giving birth to a child, Tang Shanniang was temporarily arranged to enter the holy land.


    The holy land is protected by Qin Chong. Most people can find it here.


    Qian Yuxuan has been practicing his sword recently. He has gathered all the remaining Shiyi swords together.


    Command with the sword of the emperor.


    Tang Shanniang said that he wanted to become a sword immortal.


    In terms of swordsmanship, Qian Yuxuan did make great progress.


    The twelve swords are enough to kill many strong men of the same level.


    After all, the power of the twelve magic swords can be his strong reliance.


    Shen Tianlong stayed in Tiandu, and Qin Mu led the strong young people of nine nationalities to set out.


    Enter the sea of hell and come to Penglai fairyland.


    Dongdao Laozu and xiaojinlong are both here.


    Qin Mu sent orders and attacked Feixian gate at night.


    He Zhenyao returned to the magic gate, mobilized the power of the magic gate, and tried to annihilate the whole Feixian gate at one stroke, leaving no future trouble.


    Everyone is ready for the moment.


    The pig king said, "I''ll take the lead. Don''t take my credit."


    Xiaojinlong laughs, "this guy has the idea of feixianmen girls again!"


    Under the war, no details.


    Qin Mu doesn''t care about him. The pig king has taken refuge in himself. How about giving him a few women?


    It is the way to reward the generals for their merits.


    The three immortals of feixianmen return to the cave to discuss the countermeasures.


    "Pass on the order and let all Feixian disciples strengthen their guard."


    The second leader immediately conveyed the order of Xianzu.


    Tens of thousands of feixianmen disciples immediately took action. In addition to the old, the young, the sick and the disabled, those advanced disciples took the initiative to undertake the duty.


    Xianzu himself ordered that no one should be careless.


    Several immortal ancestors in the cave discussed, "can we take the opportunity to attack Penglai fairyland?"


    Da Xianzu shook his head. "The most urgent task is to find the reincarnation body of the empress. What''s the significance of sneaking into Penglai fairyland? It will only bring them crazy revenge. "


    The words are not over, the strong of the nine nationalities have been killed.


    Qin Mu leads Cheng Xueyi, and Dongdao Laozu and others attack from the front.


    He Zhenyao led tens of thousands of demons and surrounded them from three sides.


    Pig king takes the lead.


    I saw it rush past, incarnating a wild boar with bristle.


    The pig is afraid to weigh four or five hundred jin. It''s black all over, and its eyes are shining with a frightening light.


    the king of pig actually shows his original shape, which is enough to see his eager expression.


    "Look, what''s that?"


    A group of disciples at the door found this phenomenon, and a dark guy rushed over.


    "Pig


    Oh, my God!


    "How could it be a pig!"


    Before the end of the talk, the king of pigs has rushed over.


    Roar, straight into the crowd.


    With the strength of pig king, how can these Feixian disciples fight back?


    It''s mouth suddenly a pull, accompanied by a burst of bone crack and scream, there are four or five disciples were pulled away.


    Needless to say, most of the disciples who were selected by the king of pigs are dead.


    Some people were even gutted and died on the spot.


    The king of pigs rushed through the crowd without mercy.


    Some of the disciples reacted and raised their swords to stab.


    Dang -


    pig King''s thick skin and flesh are invulnerable.


    The hair on its body is just like a prick. If you rub it casually, you can pierce hundreds of holes.


    Soon, at least dozens of feixianmen disciples were killed by the pig king.


    Another large group of powerful disciples rushed over. With the roar of the pig king, his mane suddenly flew out like a sharp arrow.


    Poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop.


    Those feixianmen disciples were shot by the bristles of pig hair, some of them hurt their eyes directly.


    All of a sudden, my father cried for my mother.


    Some strong men with high accomplishments were slightly careless and hurt their eyes by the king of pigs, so they became lambs to be slaughtered.


    The king of pigs is powerful and kills all sides.


    Another wave of feixianmen strongmen arrived to reinforce the main gate."Little golden dragon, it''s your turn!"


    At Qin Mu''s command, xiaojinlong rushed to the crowd excitedly and joined the war.


    With their strength, it''s like cutting melons and chopping vegetables to deal with these feixianmen strongmen.


    Soon, Huang Huang joined the fight.


    Looking at the three great beasts fighting with Feixian disciples, Qin Mu hums coldly, "snow clothes, let''s go!"


    He took snow clothes, East Island ancestors, shallow Yuxuan and others to kill the mountain.


    In the hall, the second leader was completely flustered.


    One bad news after another came and scared him to death.


    "Come on, come on, let''s welcome Xianzu."


    Xianzu cave, the second leader is in a panic and rushes in.


    Out of breath, "big It''s not a good thing. The people of the nine nationalities are coming. "


    At this time, another strong man also broke in, "Xianzu, tens of thousands of people of the magic gate suddenly attacked our Feixian gate."


    "Asshole!"


    Several immortals stood up angrily, "stop them for me!"


    How can tens of thousands of Feixian men be defeated like this?


    All the strong will go out and fight against the enemy.


    For a moment, the whole Feixian gate was up and down, and all the strong men were out.


    An unprecedented war began in Feixian gate.


    An immortal ancestor was very angry and said, "I didn''t expect that a mere nine people would dare to stroke the tiger''s whiskers."


    "Bully me to Feixian gate!"


    Another immortal said, "what''s the use of saying this? When the soldiers come to block them, when the water comes and the earth covers them, we must destroy them first. "


    "All the people listen to the order and try their best to stop them at all costs!"


    Several immortal ancestors also went out of the cave and stood at a high place to watch the battle.


    Several figures came through the air and confronted several immortal ancestors thousands of meters away.


    After all, their eyesight is far better than that of ordinary people. Naturally, they can see these people at a glance.


    "Sure enough, they are from nine nationalities."


    Cheng Xueyi, standing aloof beside Qin Mu, is valiant and valiant.


    Qin Mu turned to see her one eye, "snow clothes, you are more beautiful."


    Xueyi''s eyes when she found the goods Actually


    She glared. "Where are you looking?"


    Qin Mu stood on the peak of feixianmen and stood with his hands tied. "Of course, it''s the most beautiful scenery."


    Cheng Xueyi stares, "do you remember me when you have Zhenyao?"


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "I''m Han Xin''s soldier tonight. More is better."


    "Go away!"


    Cheng Xueyi spat at him, "I''m a pure and clean body now. I won''t let you move me again!"


    It used to be to save him, but now it''s not.


    Cheng Xueyi raises her proud head.


    The battle at the foot of the mountain is fierce, and the people of Mormon have launched an attack.


    Qin Mu and others are watching the war.


    On the other side are the immortal ancestors of feixianmen. They stare at Qin Mu angrily and roar, "Qin, are you going to fight to the end?"


    Qin Mu burst out laughing, "as a sect of cultivating immortals, you are willing to be the running dogs of the demons. Instead of being just, you go to the evil road. You are doomed."


    By Qin Mu''s point, several immortal ancestors blushed, "fart, you''re talking nonsense. We are looking for the holy body of empress for the sake of all the people in the world. "


    Someone said weakly.


    Next to them, many feixianmen strongmen looked suspiciously at the immortal ancestors. What happened to them in the divine world?

 Chapter 2143

    Of course, the great immortals are not willing to tell such a shame.


    Do they say they work for the dreamer?


    Have you become a running dog?


    No matter how many immortal ancestors explain, everything is not important to Qin Mu.


    Tonight, it''s destined to make feixianmen disappear from the underworld.


    The battle over there is already very fierce. The king of pigs and the little golden dragon took the lead and killed many Feixian disciples.


    Almost all those who like to install forks and risers are killed by them.


    Such strength as the king of pigs, if not restricted by supernatural powers, can be as arrogant as the devil.


    Little golden dragon is not a vegetarian. It''s glittering and there''s nothing to wear everywhere.


    No one can fight against these Feixian disciples.


    It''s been a long time since there was such a big fight. How happy they were.


    The king of pigs, in particular, was very excited.


    In the other three places, he Zhenyao leads tens of thousands of powerful demons to kill them.


    Their strength is almost the same as those of feixianmen. It''s hard to fight.


    He Zhenyao stood in the void and looked coldly at the battlefield.


    The fighting between the two sides has become incandescent.


    Looking at the war, he Zhenyao also ignited the fighting spirit.


    At this moment, she was standing high, majestic and demonic.


    Hagar stood by as her right and left hand.


    "Devil, we must destroy Feixian gate today."


    The enmity between heijia and feixianmen has been going on for a long time. Today, we can finally show our skills and be ashamed before the snow.


    Several immortal ancestors are also paying attention to the war situation, but one bad news after another comes, which makes them unable to calm down at last.


    Qin Mu and his party on the other side seemed to have a leisurely mood.


    Seeing their appearance, the second leader roared, "Xianzu, let me destroy them!"


    Then he rushed out of the array and killed Qin Mu.


    Shallow Yu Xuan carries a son of Heaven Sword, already some press can''t bear.


    "Young master, let me fight!"


    Qin Mu nodded.


    Qian Yuxuan has long been interested in the first World War. After all, he hasn''t practiced well recently.


    It is said that the other party is the new leader of feixianmen, and qianyuxuan is even more ambitious.


    The second leader rushed over, "boy, get out of the way, let the one surnamed Qin come out and fight with me."


    Shallow Yu Xuan one face disdains, "depend on you?"


    "Let''s go through Laozi first!"


    He didn''t want to talk about it. He just pulled his sword out of the sheath.


    Recently, Qian Yuxuan has been practicing his sword technique. He has integrated twelve magic swords into a powerful move. His strength has already surpassed that of the original sword ancestor.


    When the second leader saw that he was just a strong man in the world, he hummed coldly, "boy, now I will sacrifice you."


    Shallow Yu Xuan angry way, "don''t waste words, go to war!"


    The two leaders gathered a strong spirit, and a blue sphere soon appeared between their palms.


    This sphere is full of powerful energy,


    once it is hit, it will die or die.


    Seeing that Qian Yuxuan, a strong man in the world, didn''t pay attention to himself, the second leader pushed his hands and said, "go to die!"


    Hoo -


    the ball flies over to take Qian Yuxuan.


    Shallow Yu Xuan angrily drinks a, "emperor sword, scabbard!"


    Zheng -


    a bright sword rushes to the sky, which is extremely dazzling.


    The power of the emperor''s sword is huge, and it is covered with brilliance and condensed into a powerful sword.


    Chopping -


    QIAN Yuxuan moves his mind and controls the sword flexibly.


    Brush!


    A powerful light from the sky, cut to the ball.


    The second leader sneered, "can you break my skill?"


    Boom!


    The words are not over, the sword is cut off, and the blue ball is exploded instantly.


    A huge wave of energy swept in and swept across the sky.


    The second leader was stunned, and his eyes were full of surprise and wonder.


    How can a strong man in the world break his own skills?


    You need to know that your strength is second only to the five immortals and leader Ren. Now two of these strong men have fallen.


    I''m one of the top five, but I was cut by the other side.


    Just when he was in a daze, shallow Yu Xuan once again waved a sword and cut it horizontally.


    Sniff -


    the second leader instinctively flashed, and found that the other side''s sword was extremely strong, and a wisp of edge swept his hair.


    Whew -


    a strand of hair was cut off, which made the second leader look pale.


    "Don''t be arrogant, boy!"


    Peng -


    another palm claps at Qian Yuxuan. The power of this palm is no less than that of the real Qi sphere just now.Shallow Yu Xuan is not afraid at all, controlling the emperor sword to cut in the air.


    Brush!


    Another edge came down from the sky, straight to take the second leader.


    As soon as the figure of the second leader retreated, Shengsheng was transformed into four separate bodies.


    Four separate body together hand, clap to shallow Yu Xuan.


    Shallow Yu Xuan turns head a big drink, "seek to die!"


    The idea moves, the emperor sword revolves and rushes to the sky.


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan!"


    Whew, whew -


    in a moment, countless sword shadows condense from the air.


    The twelve swords are shining.


    Combined into a powerful sword array.


    Kill -


    countless sword shadows fell from the sky and directly chopped at the two headmasters'' several branches.


    The sword technique that Qian Yuxuan has practiced recently is much more powerful than the sword ancestor''s wanjian Guizong.


    After all, the power of the twelve swords is obvious to all, especially the two swords of blood eating and evil feeling, which are full of magic.


    Ordinary people can''t control it.


    The twelve magic swords, each of which has a dazzling light, interweaved with twelve lights,


    should be bright and boundless.


    Among the tens of thousands of sword lights, these twelve are particularly dazzling.


    Brush -


    brush -


    The sword is bright and murderous.


    Directly cover the second leader.


    The second leader was shocked. With his cultivation, he could have been superior to the others, but he didn''t expect that the strong man in the world was so powerful.


    Just about to turn into a separate fight, sword light has been killed.


    Peng -


    the second leader pushes with both hands and sets up a defensive gas wall around him.


    The sword stream swarmed in and burst his body protecting gas wall in an instant.


    With that loud noise, the sword, headed by twelve swords, fell in the air.


    Hiss -


    I saw several swords passing through his intestines and hitting his body.


    Poof -


    the second leader was stunned. The whole person stayed in the same place, his eyes bulging out.


    Countless swords penetrated his body.


    Peng -


    his body was blown to pieces, and the spirit rushed to the sky,


    and roared hysterically.


    "I don''t agree with you


    The leader of the immortal cultivation sect died in the hands of a powerful man. How could he be willing?


    The body has been destroyed, and he''s crazy, and he''s coming to the shallow Yuxuan.


    Peng -


    the powerful yuan Shen''s power strikes Qian Yuxuan.


    Qin Mu was afraid that Qian Yuxuan would suffer, so he raised his hand to pull the bow and whoosh -


    a golden light shot the yuan Shen of the second leader.


    The second leader bared his teeth and Yuanshen exploded.


    The fifth strongest of Feixian gate was destroyed, and even yuan Shen was killed by Qin Mu.


    Some strong people can''t help shaking their confidence.


    Seeing this, several immortal ancestors roared angrily, "come on, kill this boy for me!"


    Qin Mu smile, "come on, more is better!"


    Several strong at the same time, Qin Mu is just a wink, Li Shuchen around has been on standby.


    Zheng -


    with a black knife in hand, he is extremely fierce and kills the other side.


    Shallow Yu Xuan also don''t show weakness, continue to control the emperor sword big kill four directions.


    An immortal ancestor became angry and danced to Qin Mu.


    He didn''t believe in evil. With the power of all the powerful people in Feixian sect, he couldn''t defeat these powerful people in the world.


    Besides, I still have my cards.


    Feixianmen is working for mengmo. Won''t mengmo show up to help at the critical time?

 Chapter 2144

    After nirvana, Xueyi''s strength increased greatly,


    Lao Dao said that few people could kill her between heaven and earth.


    See this fairy ancestor pounce on to come over, Cheng Xue Yi is not polite to greet up.


    Wave a road seal, boom to the other party''s powerful body.


    Of course, the strong after the robbery, whether they are physical or spiritual, are quite strong.


    Even if the cultivation of Xueyi is against heaven, it is impossible to kill people directly.


    Boom -


    two great forces collided, and they went back hundreds of meters.


    Qin Mu was very satisfied with the result.


    But Cheng Xueyi is not satisfied.


    Once again Jiao drinks a, brake the figure of retrogression, successive two rounds of Dao Yin hit each other.


    Xianzu is not willing to be outdone and is making a comeback again.


    Although he didn''t get any benefits on the way to Chiba temple, he always believed that mengmo would not sit by and ignore him.


    As a result, both sides went all out, leaving no room.


    A world-wide war is unfolding in Feixian gate.


    The other two immortals were not idle, and the two figures rushed at Qin Mu at the same time.


    "Well come!"


    Qin Mu snorted coldly.


    Pull up the golden bow and swish -


    shoot two arrows in a row.


    You should know that this round of bow can kill gods with arrows. Its power will increase with the strength of its master.


    The higher Qin Mu''s accomplishments, the more powerful it is.


    That''s why he was able to shoot the second leader yuan Shen with one arrow just now.


    Naturally, the two great immortals did not dare to hold the big one, but resisted the bow and arrow of God with their body. They had to dodge.


    However,


    in his spare time, Qin Mu was already with him.


    Brush -


    the figure is as fast as a ghost and rushes towards them with the power of lightning.


    Pengpeng -


    two powerful forces, surging forward, directly hit the two immortals.


    The two immortals slowed down, and naturally slowed down for half a beat. They were very embarrassed to avoid this attack.


    At the foot of the mountain, the king of pigs was so powerful that he said, "kill the man, leave the woman for me!"


    Today''s war, it will snow the shame of ten thousand years ago, and achieve the dream of three thousand harem beauties.


    I believe that after this war, Qin Mu will not be ungrateful to it.


    The pig king showed his true form and killed these Feixian disciples in the most brutal way.


    Countless disciples died miserably under its divine power.


    The king of pigs ran rampant, and even those stone peaks were smashed by its great power.


    Where are those ordinary disciples its opponents?


    In addition, with the help of xiaojinlong and huanghuang, the feixianmen disciples on this side of the main gate were defeated.


    He Zhenyao''s side is also constantly advancing, with an absolute strong advantage.


    The people of the demons have never been so elated. They are as excited as chicken blood.


    Since the establishment of the sect, Feixian gate and Mormon gate have been opposing each other for thousands of years.


    Now we can crush them at last. How excited are the people in Mormon at the moment?


    So the fighting capacity is crying.


    He Zhenyao stood in the void and watched the battle.


    Seeing that Qin Mu stood alone to welcome the two great immortals, she said, "heijia, keep here."


    With that, the beautiful figure went away like the wind.


    He was stunned for a long time.


    Such a beautiful woman is absolutely the most beautiful woman in the world.


    Heijia sighed and said, "it''s worth it to be on duty under the demon master."


    After the meeting, Hagar roared, "pass on your life, all of you will attack and kill!"


    After roaring, he took the hand and led the public to fight.


    All night long, the shouting was loud.


    Some feixianmen women and children came out to watch.


    They have been trained since they were young, and they advocate the cultivation of immortals.


    Seeing the endless war outside, some timid children began to cry.


    Some women looked pale at the battle at the foot of the mountain.


    Feixian gate is over!


    On the other side of the magic gate, Mrs. Ren stood alone on a high mountain, overlooking the direction of Feixian gate.


    There was silence on her face. She knew that Feixian gate was doomed in the first world war tonight.


    I just don''t know where my daughter is?


    Mrs. Ren was worried.


    Just as he was worried, a voice came from behind, "Mom!"


    Mrs. Ren turned to see, "xian''er!"


    She could hardly believe her eyes. Ren xian''er came to the magic gate to find herself.


    Mrs. Ren ran over and held her daughter''s hand tightly. She looked left and right, very excited.


    Ren xian''er said, "Mom, let''s leave as soon as possible while we are fighting."Mrs. Ren shook her head. "Where else can I go?"


    "To the world, we can live a carefree life in the world."


    "Mom, there is not a good thing in feixianmen. They want to catch me."


    "Mormon also has risks. Why don''t we go together?"


    Mrs. Ren looked at her daughter, "if you''re OK, mom doesn''t want to go anywhere."


    Ren xian''er saw her mother''s appearance and said, "if we don''t leave now, we have no chance at all."


    "The world is much better than we think."


    "Mom, don''t hesitate, let''s go!"


    "Most of them are ordinary people. With our strength, it''s hard for others to bully us. Let''s go!"


    Ren xian''er took her mother''s hand and disappeared into the night.


    On the Feixian gate, the war is endless.


    Roar -


    a dark shadow came across the sky, crushing a hall with a thunderous force.


    The shadow bounced up, stretched its waist, and turned into the shape of a human body and a pig''s head.


    Pig King roared, "all women avoid, men come out to die!"


    The angry pig king didn''t make any sense at all and broke another building again.


    The people at the foot of the mountain gradually come up. Xiaojinlong and huanghuang join hands to kill hundreds of feixianmen disciples in one go.


    This evening, on the top of feixianmen mountain, the blood was stained, and a bloody smell filled the whole rootless mountain.


    Too many, too many strong people were killed, their blood gathered into a river and flowed into the Black Sea.


    In the sea of the underworld, there is a bright red color.


    The two immortals who are fighting with Qin Mu suddenly feel a strong sense of killing coming out behind them.


    They instinctively look back, he Zhenyao do not know when to break the air.


    Brush -


    the long white hair is like an arrow through the air.


    With endless evil spirit,


    she is killing gods and ghosts when she meets gods.


    The two great immortals dare not be careless and separate one against he Zhenyao.


    He Zhenyao reached out to his opponent with snow-white claws.


    She doesn''t have to use the power of evil heart to fight against the immortal ancestor only with the skill of Sansheng stone.


    It''s obvious that Xianzu has never seen such a skill before, which is a big surprise.


    Brush -


    a pale light passed by, Xianzu''s clothes were torn, revealing wrinkled skin.


    Xianzu was very angry


    Peng -


    raise your hand to record the unique skill of Feixian gate, and directly pat he Zhenyao on the chest.


    He Zhenyao''s eyes glared angrily, his palms moved, and she burst out a strange red light.


    Poof -


    when Hong mang hit Xianzu''s body, he suddenly broke a big hole in his chest, blood was gurgling, and his body was injured.


    Xianzu was stunned and said coldly, "who are you from? Why do you have the devil''s heart and mix with the nine nationalities? "


    He Zhenyao roared, "you don''t care which side I''m on, let''s die!"

 Chapter 2145

    Whew -


    the second red light came through the air and penetrated his body again.


    This immortal ancestor''s body has been broken, can''t help roaring.


    But his strength is not the opponent of magic heart.


    He Zhenyao, regardless of the harm brought by the evil heart, forced to use his martial arts to win the immortal ancestor in the first World War.


    Whew -


    when the third wave of red light came, Xianzu narrowly avoided the blow.


    At this moment, a golden light flew over there,


    poof -


    the arrow hit his calf.


    Xianzu''s body instinctively trembled. He Zhenyao saw Qin Mu nodding from a distance. She took advantage of the situation.


    With a flick of long white hair, the brush -


    countless strands of hair flew in dense.


    Xianzu waved his hand to stop him, and his hair wrapped around his wrist like a snake.


    Another strand of hair sticks into its body.


    Well -


    Xianzu struggled for a moment, gritted his teeth and roared. Suddenly Yungong broke his body, and Yuanshen ran into the void.


    "You''re too young to kill me!"


    Whoosh -


    whoosh -


    whoosh -


    three golden awns shot at him like horns, almost blocking all his retreat.


    Ah -


    with a scream, the immortal was shot by Jin mang.


    The stars disappear in the darkness.


    The people of feixianmen were so shocked that they killed an immortal ancestor.


    Oh, my God!


    The remaining two immortals were obviously unable to hang up.


    The strength of these nine strong people is far better than those who cultivate immortals.


    Seeing that his fellow disciples were killed, the remaining two immortal ancestors were shaken.


    The immortal who is fighting with Cheng Xueyi moves to the divine world.


    Cheng Xueyi made a round of road seal. The opponent was very fast and soon disappeared.


    "Damn it


    Cheng Xueyi is so angry that she gnashes her teeth and scolds. She looks back at Xianzu who is fighting with Qin Mu.


    This Xianzu is not so lucky. Qin Mu never gives him the chance to escape.


    All of us are strong men who have entered the divine world, but Qin Mu entered the Tao with martial arts, while the other side practiced the immortal Dharma.


    compared with the two, the power of martial arts is more powerful.


    In addition, Qin Mu has a divine bow in his hand. With the power of his divine Kingdom, it is not difficult to kill this immortal ancestor.


    Unexpectedly, Cheng Xueyi suddenly pounces on him and raises his hand to print on him.


    This pathetic immortal ancestor is very depressed. He was struggling against Qin Mu, but he was suddenly attacked by Cheng Xueyi and pounced on Qin Mu.


    Qin Mushi condensed the sword of true Qi and cut it in the air with the strength of the kingdom of God.


    Ah -


    the other party is already in a different position before they even have time to dodge.


    But for a strong man like them, killing his body can''t solve the problem.


    His spirit quickly fled to the divine world.


    Qin Mu took a step, bowing like a full moon, "whoosh -"


    an arrow in the air, hit the Yuanshen.


    Bang -


    his God was also shot in despair. At the last moment when the God disappeared, the immortal ancestor was so desperate that he was almost crazy.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t have much time to regret.


    After thousands of years of practice, he finally ended up with the death of both form and spirit.


    In addition to one immortal, the other two are dead.


    Including the second leader, has also fallen.


    Roar -


    suddenly there comes a roar. The king of pigs has become a giant beast with a height of 100 meters. When he meets mountains and breaks bridges, all the places he goes are turned into powder.


    Those towering trees can''t resist the power of the king of pigs.


    Seeing that it was so powerful, little golden dragon also incarnated into a giant dragon with a length of tens of meters. The Dragon wagged its tail and smashed all the peaks and halls.


    For a moment, the whole Feixian gate was like hell. Those disciples cried for their parents.


    The defeat was like a mountain.


    The two immortal ancestors of feixianmen died in battle, their morale plummeted.


    The people of the magic gate took the opportunity to kill the people of the Feixian gate, and they were defeated.


    After more than two hours of fierce fighting, the three armed forces converged.


    More than 10000 Feixian disciples were annihilated and 30000 or 40000 were captured alive.


    The old and weak women and children were in a state of panic and trembling.


    Most of the people with high strength have died in the war, and the rest are basically the disciples with low accomplishments.


    Qin Mu and his party came to the main hall of Feixian gate and sat down at the leader''s position above the main hall.


    People from all walks of life came one after another to report their achievements.Pig King strides forward, "master, these feixianmen strongmen are basically destroyed by us!"


    "Thanks to the help of Xiao Jinlong and Huang Huang, we can go all the way to the mountain."


    Qin Mu coldly glanced at the Feixian disciples, women and children kneeling on the ground outside. Some people begged for mercy.


    Pig King way, "these people die worthy, kill it, a hundred."


    Cheng Xueyi and he Zhenyao did not speak, but stood quietly beside them.


    Shallow Yu Xuan carries the son of Heaven Sword and stands there.


    Li Shuchen also has the credit today, although her cultivation is far inferior to the pig King these gods, but she very diligently.


    Qin Mu looked at the generals of the demon sect and said solemnly, "it''s not necessary to kill them. Let them be slaves forever."


    "From now on, the leader of feixianmen will merge with Mormon."


    The powerful of the magic gate were stunned. Did Feixian gate merge with the magic gate?


    Of course, it is certain that there will be no more feixianmen.


    Anyway, they are all slaves forever. Where can they turn over?


    Qin Mu said, "today, I want to leave a house for the king of pigs and give you a hundred beauties."


    The king of pigs knelt down on the spot to thank him.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I''m sure I''ll do my best and die."


    Qin Mu nodded, "Little Golden Dragon..."


    Little golden dragon raised his hand, "no, no, no, I and Huang Huang are immortal couples. We don''t want these worldly rewards. As long as I can recover my human form at any time


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "when this chance comes, it will come naturally."


    Xiaojinlong is in a hurry. Huang Huang has become a human, but it''s still a xiaojinlong. It''s impossible to make out with Huang Huang.


    He knew it was too urgent, but he told Qin Mu so that he would not forget it.


    The king of pigs pursues the three thousand beauties of the harem. Unlike the little golden dragon, it has its own pursuit.


    Qin Mu gave it and Huang Huang a different courtyard. No matter God or human, there must be a place to live.


    Shallow Yu Xuan is the same, reward him a other courtyard, 100 maid.


    The rest will be given to the magic gate, which will distribute it.


    However, most of them will become servants and work for QIANJIAO group''s pharmaceutical research and development plan.


    In any case, feixianmen has a vast territory and abundant medicinal materials, which is at least inexhaustible in a short period of time, which is very conducive to the implementation of this plan.


    After dealing with all the people in feixianmen, the pig King left happily.


    This guy picked out a hundred maids and took them to the compound.


    It''s been under control for a long time.


    Don''t you want to be presumptuous at the moment?


    Qin Muping retreats others, Cheng Xueyi says, "why don''t you leave some for yourself? They''re going to spoil it all? "


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "I can''t finish the food at home, so I don''t want to think about the food outside."


    Cheng Xueyi stares at her. She knows that Qin Mu is making his own idea again.


    Hum!


    No.


    After killing the Feixian gate, Qin Mu organizes people again just in case.


    Now he almost dare not let he Zhenyao out of his sight, and the escaped immortal ancestor, he will definitely go to mengmo.


    Once the dreamer appears, it will be another big war.

 Chapter 2146

    In the divine world,


    there was a roar from the dreamer.


    Pa -


    a figure was pulled away and fell more than ten meters away.


    Mengmo''s figure condenses from the chaos, stares at his eyes and shouts angrily.


    Xianzu was slapped by mengmo, and there was blood in the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t dare to answer back.


    Mengmo is about to be angry to death, "just a common sect in the ordinary world, actually beat you so much that you have been practicing for thousands of years."


    Xianzu got up and knelt there, with his head down and not talking.


    The dreamer was so angry that he was furious.


    The three Dukes robbed the strong and tens of thousands of disciples, but they were defeated.


    It''s like


    I really don''t know how they practiced these years?


    It seems that the qualification is too poor to be carved.


    Xianzu knelt on the ground and said sincerely, "master, it''s not that our strength is too weak, but that our opponent is too strong. They have ancient artifacts, and they are powerful. "


    "Come on, you don''t have to explain any more!"


    Mengmo angry, "anyway, stay you no use, as well as give you a ride!"


    Mengmo was about to start. Xianzu was so scared that he was pale and trembling.


    "No, no! Please give me another chance. I''ve heard the whereabouts of the reincarnation of the empress. "


    Mengmo was stunned, and his raised hand slowed down again.


    He said in a cold voice


    Xianzu was trembling, almost afraid to look up, "she She Twenty years ago, Chen QIANJIAO, the most beautiful woman in the world


    Chen QIANJIAO?


    How does the dreamer know this character?


    She has been wandering between heaven and earth for such a long time, and has hardly entered the world,


    "who is Chen QIANJIAO?"


    The anger between the mengmo''s eyebrows is a little slow, and the killing is temporarily suspended.


    Xianzu prostrate on the ground, "I bring her to you to see, you will understand."


    "Please give me a chance. I will live up to my mission."


    Mengmo waved his hand, "get out of here!"


    Anyway, there''s no point in killing him. It''s better to give him another chance.


    Seeing Xianzu''s submissiveness, he was frightened and retreated, and the shadow of mengmo turned into a chaos and dissipated.


    In the first battle of feixianmen, this sect has become history.


    Qin Mu rewarded those who had made great contributions to the war, but also strengthened the requirements for them.


    Pick out some strong players from the magic gate to train and make them a very strong team.


    There are many young and strong demons. As long as they make good use of them, they are definitely a sharp sword.


    After all, we can''t start everything by the nine nationalities.


    After the pig king got the 100 maids, he never saw anyone.


    Xiaojinlong and huanghuang are trying to improve themselves.


    Seeing that the overall situation here has been decided, Qin Mu decided to return to the world.


    Cheng Xueyi reminds, "there is also the immortal ancestor who failed in the robbery. We must find him, otherwise it will become a hidden danger."


    Qin Mu was shocked. Right!


    It is true that there is a failed immortal who has never been seen. Where has this guy gone?


    You should know that his strength is only a little less than that of Xianzu who succeeded in the three major robberies. Sometimes the failure of the robberies is not entirely strength, but also luck.


    So Qin Mu ordered to look for the man, even if he dug three feet.


    Tiandu, Lu Yaqing is worried.


    Qin Mu marched into Feixian gate on a large scale, but he didn''t know what the result was?


    For the sake of safety, she did not dare to go to the underworld at will.


    Here comes Chen Yijun. It''s her office.


    "Eh, big girl, you''re not the same as before."


    Chen Yijun was really surprised. When he came in from outside, he saw Lu Yaqing''s more and more unique temperament.


    It is a dignified, sacred, people can not help but worship the elegance.


    Chen Yijun is very strange. Lu Yaqing has changed a lot. Is it related to the tea?


    Qin Mu gave her tea, and Lu Yaqing certainly got it.


    These teas are very good. After drinking them, Chen Yijun realized the taste of washing tendons and cutting bones.


    The metabolism is obviously accelerated, and all the toxins in the body are eliminated.


    Now every cell in her body is full of vitality,


    makes her feel refreshed all day and in a very good state.


    In spite of this, it is not as magical as Lu Yaqing.


    Did Qin Mu give her any special preferential treatment?


    An idea flashed through Chen Yijun''s mind, but she soon laughed and didn''t take it to heart.


    Damei Niu is the wife Qin Mu''s famous media is marrying, even if he has any preferential treatment is normal,


    after entering the office, Lu Yaqing asked strangely, "Yijun, how are you here?"Chen Yijun, who looks like a fair lady, is mouth watering.


    this is a pretty beauty.


    Lu Yaqing is also secretly surprised that Chen Yijun has changed a lot.


    Of course, everyone doesn''t feel their change.


    Wearing a black skirt, Chen Yijun sat on the sofa with her knees together.


    "I''ve come to see you!"


    In ancient times, she had to greet Chen Yaqing.


    Chen Yijun said in his heart, I''m here to greet you.


    Of course, this cannot be said.


    Lu Yaqing stood up happily, "what would you like to drink?"


    A secretary came in early and said, "president, I''ll come!"


    Lu Yaqing waved, "it''s OK. Yijun is not an outsider. I''ll do it."


    Wenyang retreated quietly.


    Bring the tea, Lu Yaqing said, "come on, you are very busy recently. What should you do?"


    Chen Yijun said with a smile, "we need to strengthen our business. Now our products are not on the market, and the advertisements have already been spread out. I''m afraid that the supply will not meet the demand at that time."


    She''s talking about pharmaceuticals, of course.


    Now the main two products, one is health care, longevity products.


    This product is only for the very rich on the rich list.


    Their money is unlimited, but their lives are limited.


    These drugs don''t make them immortal, but they can prolong their life.


    To live another thirty or fifty years is simply an insatiable luxury for these rich people.


    It can''t be done before, but it can now.


    I believe that these elderly people are very eager for this product.


    Of course, the product jointly launched by QIANJIAO group and Chen''s company was not believed by anyone in the early years.


    But he has nine factors in it. Qin Mu''s quest for the divine world has long been known by the world.


    So they began to expect that human beings could really live forever.


    Although some scientists have been developing drugs in this field, so far the effect is very small.


    If someone can give them another 30 or 50 years, they will spend more money.


    In Penglai fairyland, the great doctor found many special drugs, but he was worried about the ecological imbalance caused by excessive collection, so he was always careful to investigate thoroughly and collect them orderly.


    No matter how big the world is, these medicinal materials are limited resources and the growth cycle is too long.


    Chen Yijun came to discuss this matter.


    Lu Yaqing wry smile, "I know many people want to live a long life, but we can''t satisfy everyone."


    "For the market, we can only pursue profits. After all, we are businessmen."


    "The one with the highest price will get it anyway!"


    Lu Yaqing looked at Chen Yijun, "Yijun, if I want to hand over QIANJIAO group to you in the future, what do you think?"


    "Ah?"


    Chen Yijun thinks it''s a good accident. Lu Yaqing''s words are too sudden. She doesn''t have any preparation at all.

 Chapter 2147

    Lu Yaqing actually wants to hand over QIANJIAO group?


    This is what Chen Yijun never thought of.


    The current market value of QIANJIAO group will soon exceed one trillion yuan.


    No wonder Chen Yijun was surprised that she had to hand over such a huge industry to others.


    She looked steadily at Lu Yaqing and quickly analyzed the possibilities.


    Is she going to enter the divine world with Qin Mu?


    This is the first possibility that Chen Yijun first thought of.


    But she thought, "if it''s going to the divine world, Qin Mu will definitely tell himself."


    So she couldn''t guess.


    Lu Yaqing seems to have figured out her mind and said with a smile, "don''t think about it. I just mentioned it."


    "In fact, have you found that the merger of our two companies can save a lot of time and energy?"


    "If we let one person do these things, we should be able to make more time for other things."


    Chen Yijun screwed up his eyebrows, "although I say that, I always think it''s not simple."


    "Tell me, what happened?"


    Lu Yaqing gently place her forehead, "you don''t so sensitive."


    "Now the world is at peace. Nothing will happen."


    Chen Yijun laughed, "it''s not like you."


    "Wait, let me see. How do I think you are totally different now?"


    Lu Yaqing is really afraid of what she found?


    Open the topic, "if we really merge, I will let Zhou Jin take charge and cooperate with you."


    Chen Yijun Jiao laughs, "don''t tease me. I''m handing over my work to Xiaomi."


    "After all, Chen Bin is the successor of the Chen family."


    Lu Yaqing nodded, "this does not affect ah, give them two enterprises, the reason is the same."


    Hearing this, Chen Yijun can be sure that Lu Yaqing''s idea should be very mature.


    She sat here for a while, and when she saw that it was not early, she got up and left.


    Lu Yaqing pressed the pager on the table, "Wenyang, have a meeting."


    Wenyang came in immediately and took the documents and materials that had been prepared for a long time.


    He followed the president and walked toward the first conference room with a sonorous and powerful step.


    There are a lot of people in the conference room, and the important shareholders of the whole company are basically there.


    Because after the establishment of QIANJIAO group, in order to retain talents, Chen QIANJIAO gave some shares to these senior managers.


    Now these shares are many times as many as they were in those years.


    Therefore, QIANJIAO group has a large number of hundreds of millions of Yuan households, especially some young executives, who are worth hundreds of millions of yuan if they catch one at a low price.


    Of course, with QIANJIAO group becoming bigger and bigger, the value of such senior executives will be higher and higher.


    But for one thing, they can''t leave the company easily or sell their shares at will.


    Chen QIANJIAO''s regulation is also for the stability of the company.


    Otherwise, some people take the opportunity to sell their shares in private, causing a large area of cash out or being acquired, and the company will be in trouble.


    Deng Deng Deng -


    in the corridor outside the conference room, there was a clear sound of high heels.


    Wenyang went ahead and respectfully opened the door for the president.


    When Lu Yaqing''s figure appeared at the door of the first conference room, everyone stood up and applauded.


    "Good president!"


    Lu Yaqing is wearing a biting suit with a white shirt inside. These are the standard clothes of QIANJIAO group.


    But today''s Lu Yaqing looks radiant and energetic.


    She waved to everyone and came to the position.


    Some people have been pulling the chair for her for a long time. Lu Yaqing looks at the elites in the conference room, "all sit down!"


    Brush!


    Qi''s voice is very shocking.


    And the managers are not too old, the whole team is full of vitality.


    Lu Yaqing solemnly said, "today''s meeting, I have a very important announcement."


    "From now on, when I don''t want the company, non particularly important matters will be handled by Vice President Zhou Jin."


    "Ah?"


    Although Zhou Jin has been in charge of the size of the company''s affairs, but people are still very surprised.


    Because the decision was so sudden.


    Some people secretly guess whether Lu Yaqing has decided to leave?


    But this is Chen QIANJIAO''s family business after all. What is she going to do when she leaves?


    There was a whisper in the meeting room.


    Zhou Jin''s heart suddenly jumps. The president didn''t discuss this with him.


    Besides the previous affairs, when President Lu was away, they were all handled by themselves. It seems that everyone has been used to this way for a long time. But it was a bit of a surprise that she made such a solemn announcement.


    Lu Yaqing waved to everyone to be quiet."When I talk about a particularly important event, I mean that it is a particularly important event when the company is at the critical point of survival or in the face of major changes. Otherwise, it is no longer necessary to report to me everything under 100 billion yuan in normal work."


    Zhou Jin''s power has risen to such an extent that it makes people envious.


    now she is the first person besides the chairman and the president.


    With the power in hand, you can kill any senior manager at any time.


    There is no one else to do this job.


    Zhou Jin instinctively looked at Lu Yaqing, "president, this is..."


    Lu Yaqing nodded to her, "next, continue the meeting!"


    Chen Yijun returns to the company and shouts Wan Xiaomi.


    "Xiaomi, let''s talk about something."


    Before that, Chen Yijun was in charge of all the affairs of the company.


    Wan Xiaomi has no idea of seizing power, so she also respects Chen Yijun''s idea of running the company.


    Chen Yijun took out a bag of tea in bulk. Before it was brewed, Wan Xiaomi smelled the fragrance of tea,


    "sister, what kind of tea is this?"


    Chen Yijun said, "immortal tea!"


    "Immortal tea? Are you kidding me? "


    Chen Yijun did not explain. They sat down to make a pot of tea.


    Boiling water down, even if the lid is covered, there is a great smell.


    Wan Xiaomi has never been greedy.


    When the tea came, she couldn''t wait to take a sip.


    "Sister, where did you get this tea?"


    Chen Yijun looked at her and said calmly, "Xumishan, have you heard of it?"


    "Xumishan? Isn''t that the fairy mountain in legend? "


    "Yes


    Wan Xiaomi can''t sit down, "is there really this fairy mountain?"


    Chen Yijun nodded, "let''s get down to business."


    Wan Xiaomi has no idea. I remember the tea I drank at Chen QIANJIAO''s house last time. It can make me several years younger.


    This tea is obviously better than that one. Will it live forever after drinking it?


    Ha ha ha -


    the more Wan Xiaomi thinks about it, the more excited he is.


    Chen Yijun is speechless, "ah, ah, I''ll tell you the business."


    "From now on, you two will take over the business of the company. I''m retired."


    Wan Xiaomi looked at her suspiciously, "elder sister, are you going to elope with him?"


    Chen Yijun gave her a white look.


    Wan Xiaomi just doesn''t care about this, continues, "if you decide to elope with him, I can promise you. If not, you don''t want to be lazy. You have to take care of what you should take care of. "


    Chen Yijun shook his head, "you go on first, and no one will know what will happen in the future."


    "All variables are too big!"

 Chapter 2148

    Darkness came, and everything in Tiandu seemed to be the same as usual.


    The metropolis is still prosperous, especially in the early summer, those young men and women who love nightlife begin to revel.


    An imperceptible black cloud came quietly and shrouded the sky.


    It is very similar to ordinary dark clouds, which is difficult for ordinary people to detect.


    Lu Yaqing is on her way home, and the little girl is also in the unit.


    Chen QIANJIAO opens the door and walks into the yard.


    There are private kitchens and several nannies in the family, who perform their duties.


    The bodyguards stood at the door and conscientiously performed their duties.


    In the yard, it''s quiet,


    the geomantic treasure land designed and built by Mo danglun, with small bridges, flowing water, galleries


    Chen QIANJIAO came to the veranda and sat down.


    At this time, there is a set of tea set, you can sit down and drink tea at any time, and enjoy the comfortable time.


    "Chairman, can I help you?"


    A nanny saw him and came over in a hurry to say hello.


    Chen QIANJIAO waved her hand. She likes to make her own tea.


    In fact, many times, people who drink tea are not in the tea, but enjoy the process.


    But recently Qin Mu brought back some tea from Xumishan for her, and gave some to those seniors. There was not much left.


    Chen QIANJIAO made a pot with great treasure.


    The fragrance of tea overflowed, and even the bodyguards in the distance couldn''t help swallowing their saliva.


    Of course, Chen QIANJIAO did not notice.


    This special fragrance of tea diffuses into the sky.


    Just made a good tea and tasted it.


    Mmm -


    it''s so fragrant!


    A strange cloud of smoke came.


    Gradually in front of Chen QIANJIAO to form a human shape, that shape, and Chen QIANJIAO exactly the same.


    "Xumishan immortal tea!"


    "You really know how to enjoy it."


    The other side approached and sat down across from Chen QIANJIAO.


    Chen Qian Jiao a Leng, "who are you?"


    The other person''s appearance is the same as his own, including clothes, hair, body


    The other side light smile, "I am you! ¡°


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing Chen QIANJIAO in a daze, the other side looked at her and said, "as expected, the country is beautiful and the city is beautiful."


    "She is the most beautiful woman in the world."


    "I''m afraid I can''t find another one in the world, can I?"


    The other side commented, and did not care about Chen QIANJIAO''s surprise.


    Chen QIANJIAO asked again, "who are you?"


    The other side didn''t answer her question at all. Instead, he took the cup and drank it in his spare time. "It''s really Xumishan immortal tea. It seems that Qin Mu is good to you. Who are you?"


    Does the other party know Qin Mu?


    Chen QIANJIAO is more and more vigilant.


    "Come on, come on!"


    The bodyguard outside heard the cry and soon rushed into the yard.


    But


    They were all dumbfounded when they saw the scene in front of them.


    How come there are two directors?


    The other side picked up the teacup and said with a faint smile, "do you think it''s any use calling them?"


    Indeed, they can''t tell who is Chen QIANJIAO.


    Chen QIANJIAO said anxiously, "somebody, pull her out!"


    Hearing such a familiar voice, the bodyguard rushed over and started to fight,


    the other party cheered coldly, "are you blind? I''m your chairman. She''s a fake. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "don''t play tricks here. You can''t cheat others."


    But those bodyguards are really confused, really can not determine who is the real Chen QIANJIAO.


    The other side burst out laughing, "you don''t struggle, even if they have great ability, in front of me is just a child."


    I saw her wave a hand, those bodyguards are all afraid there, unable to move.


    Chen Qianjiao understood that what as like as two peas in a woman may not be a good kind.


    Or she is not a person in this world.


    I don''t know why, she had an idea in her mind for the first time, demon?


    She didn''t believe it before, but now she does.


    The bodyguards were stopped by each other, and she took up the cup and drank tea.


    A pair of abnormal evil eyes keep looking at Chen QIANJIAO, "you don''t have to pretend, I know you are the reincarnation of the holy body."


    "But I''m curious that you are no longer perfect."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What kind of reincarnation, what kind of perfect body?


    Chen QIANJIAO thinks her words are strange.


    However, it doesn''t matter whether she understands it or not. The other party stands up and takes Chen QIANJIAO away.Chen Qian Jiao''s eyes gradually stare round, the other side is really the legendary demon.


    Didi -


    there was a car horn outside.


    Lu Yaqing came back, but there was no bodyguard at the door.


    "How strange!"


    As he was about to get off the bus, the bodyguard said, "I''ll go and have a look."


    A nanny panicked and ran out, "no, the chairman has been arrested."


    Chen QIANJIAO is in a daze. She doesn''t know why. The whole person is constantly shuttling like a dream.


    By the time she woke up, she had come to a strange world.


    The world is very strange. It''s empty all around. It seems that there is nothing.


    But she was imprisoned in this void space, not on the sky, not on the ground.


    It''s really like you''re all in the air.


    Where is this?


    In the devil''s land, mengmo returns to his original state to see the devil.


    "Master, I''ve brought back the reincarnation of the empress, and I''m in Wujiang prison."


    The devil has not recovered his magic power and can''t leave the devil kingdom.


    it''s said that the mengmo has brought back the reincarnated body of the empress. He says happily, "well done, mengmo."


    "As long as we bring her reincarnation back, we will have more time to prepare."


    "The most urgent thing is to find he Zhenyao immediately. I have a very strong uneasiness. Is it the boy surnamed Qin who has destroyed her?"


    Mengmo was shocked, "master, don''t worry, I will go to find her whereabouts and bring her back."


    The demon Zun said, "go quickly, I don''t want to stay in this ghost place any more!"


    "I want to return to the three realms and rule over everything!"


    "Let those who have not yet awakened crawl under my feet."


    "The dreamer knows!"


    Mengmo stands up and goes away like the wind.


    The devil''s face became gloomy. "He Zhenyao, if you dare to break my plan, I will let you live forever and never get rid of the sea of misery!"


    He Zhenyao instinctively shivered, suddenly had a kind of inexplicable palpitation.


    After killing Feixian gate with Qin Mu, almost all the forces are looking for the whereabouts of another immortal ancestor.


    It''s a pity that the immortal ancestor who failed in the robbery disappeared from the world.


    Qin Mu''s meaning is very obvious, such a person must not stay, otherwise the future will be endless.


    If it''s just those weak disciples, there''s no threat, but this immortal ancestor has already become a Sanxian.


    If it happens by chance, Sanxian may become extremely powerful,


    Qin Mu can''t leave this disaster to himself.


    After two days of searching, people from all walks of life came back one after another, but there was no trace of him.


    Cheng Xueyi and others all feel strange. Has he left the underworld and gone to other places?


    A holy light suddenly appeared. Lu Yaqing came across the world and suddenly appeared in front of the crowd, "Qin Mu, my mother has been arrested!"

 Chapter 2149

    Chen QIANJIAO was arrested?


    Cheng Xueyi and others instinctively stood up, "Yaqing, what''s the matter?"


    Lu Yaqing shook her head and looked worried. "I don''t know. When I went back, my mother was abducted and the bodyguards were killed."


    , "as like as two peas, they saw a woman who was exactly like my mother, and turned it into a cloud of smoke."


    "It''s a dreamer!"


    Cheng Xueyi must be authentic.


    It must be the dreamer!


    He Zhenyao''s face has changed.


    They don''t stop, do they?


    Qin Mu said angrily, "it''s too much to bear!"


    Cheng Xueyi said, "let''s fight!"


    Lu Yaqing is very worried, "the strength of demon Zun is so powerful, which one of us is her opponent?"


    Cheng Xueyi said in a cruel voice, "no matter how powerful she is, we will also save her aunt."


    He Zhenyao didn''t speak all the time. She stayed beside in silence.


    Qin Mu calmed down, "why did they suddenly take our mother?"


    It''s important to understand why.


    Lu Yaqing shook her head.


    He Zhenyao finally said, "could it have something to do with several immortal ancestors blocking the way and robbing people last time?"


    "By the way, Ren xian''er said that Feixian gate has been looking for the reincarnation of empress. Have they made a mistake?"


    Qin Mu pondered.


    "Xueyi, Yaqing, come with me."


    "Zhenyao, you stay here. You must not go out easily."


    Qin Mu said.


    He Zhenyao knows that it is very dangerous for her to go to the devil''s land, and the people of the devil are looking for her everywhere.


    Naturally, that''s why Qin Mu kept her.


    He Zhenyao bit her lip. "Be careful."


    Three people are about to act, small golden dragon grabs a way, "I also go with you!"


    Huang Huang followed, "take us with you."


    Qin Mu waved his hand and said, "it''s not good to have too many people. You can stay here for a while and cooperate with Zhenyao."


    Xiaojinlong and huanghuang have to stay.


    With her bracelet, they come and go more freely.


    Without the power of this bracelet, it is estimated that Qin Mu and they have no chance to compete.


    In Wujiang prison, Chen QIANJIAO is imprisoned in the void.


    There''s not even half a person in this place.


    She wondered why she could be suspended in the air and could not get up or down.


    It seems that there is no restraint, but it can''t move.


    Chen QIANJIAO is very upset.


    It was beyond her imagination to enter such a place.


    Although Qin Mu said that there were many gods ten thousand years ago, they have fallen now.


    She couldn''t imagine what the gods were like?


    What are the real gods and demons on TV?


    A shadow came quietly, overlooking the imprisoned Chen QIANJIAO.


    There was a touch of holiness in her.


    The shadow in the void condensed into a huge virtual face, which is a beautiful looking face.


    "You are not the reincarnation of the goddess."


    The empty face suddenly became fierce and fierce.


    Whoosh!


    An invisible force rushed to Chen QIANJIAO, and her neck was immediately pinched.


    What kind of reincarnation?


    Chen QIANJIAO didn''t understand. She turned to see this terrible face, and her face was full of panic.


    This face is very beautiful, but very fierce, with a murderous air.


    It seems that as long as she frowns, one side of the world can be destroyed.


    "You are not her incarnation."


    Empty face angry way, kill intention more thick.


    Chen QIANJIAO had never felt death so close.


    But she was not afraid, but indifferent.


    This, let the other party very uncomfortable.


    Just a mortal, why so calm, fearless of life and death?


    You know how many people have struggled for thousands of years in pursuit of immortality.


    Chen QIANJIAO is too calm in front of her, which makes Xu Ying very unhappy.


    Just about to kill Chen QIANJIAO, mengmo comes in a hurry.


    "Wait, master!"


    Demon Zun was very angry and glared at her angrily. "She is not reincarnated at all. You have made a mistake!"


    Dream evil way, "even so, we can also use her to do the game."


    "If she''s here, they''re not afraid of Qin. They don''t come here obediently."


    Demon Zun a Leng, "she and surname Qin of what relation?"


    "Keke --"


    mengmo said awkwardly, "she''s Qin''s mother-in-law."


    "Now the world is headed by him. If she''s here, we won''t be afraid that those surnamed Qin won''t come to the door!"Demon Zun just released Chen QIANJIAO and gave her a cold stare.


    Chen QIANJIAO fell into the void and coughed sharply.


    "She is a mortal. How can she be so young?"


    Mozun has some doubts.


    And what''s the matter with her holy spirit?


    Mengmo knelt down there, "maidservant should die. It''s maidservant''s negligence."


    The devil didn''t blame her. He just took another look at Chen QIANJIAO and went away.


    Mengmo goes to Chen QIANJIAO, and a pair of demon pupils sweep over her. "I really don''t understand. You can look so good."


    "If I were a man, I would be fascinated by you."


    "But it''s a good thing you''re still useful! I hope Qin doesn''t let me down. "


    Mengmo smiles with pride. His figure changes and becomes Chen QIANJIAO again.


    With the help of the strength of the bracelet, Qin Mu entered the auspicious place.


    It''s the safest place to go from here to Wujiang prison.


    The three are ready to go to Wujiang prison again with the help of bracelets.


    Lu Yaqing''s strength is low now, almost the same as ordinary people. She only relies on her bracelet to protect herself.


    Cheng Xueyi has been reborn without fear of the devil. Qin Mu doesn''t have many magical powers now, so he has to be careful.


    They must choose an appropriate time to save Chen QIANJIAO when the other party doesn''t pay attention.


    If they fight hard, Qin Mu will not be the opponent of demon Zun.


    "I''ll find out first!"


    Qin Mu shakes her head. How can she take risks alone?


    Lu Yaqing said, "with the power of the bracelet, we can enter the boundless prison together. We also have a care. "


    "Now I can roughly control the direction, and I have some feelings with it."


    Oh?


    Qin Mu looked at her in surprise,


    more and more sure of the relationship between Damei Niu and her mother''s reincarnation.


    But why does the demon lord ask he Zhenyao to keep perfect, while Damei Niu has already given birth to a child and can accept the inheritance of empress''s holy weapon?


    These phenomena are beyond Qin Mu''s comprehension.


    The three use the power of Lu Yaqing''s bracelet to cross two spaces.


    Whew -


    a holy light flashed by, and they arrived at Wujiang prison.


    Wujiang prison is too big to explore.


    There is no direction to find.


    Seeing the empty and uninhabited space, there was a strange smell in their hearts.


    In the past, people with physical bodies could not live without here,


    but now they are not afraid.


    Looking for a long time in this nihilistic world, with the memory of the last time, roughly determined the direction.


    But no one is sure, because there is nothing here to refer to,


    it''s the same everywhere.


    In the void, a pair of eyes are locked on the three people,


    they are not watching.


    Fog, a chaotic air filled the sky.


    Cheng Xueyi nervously reminds a way, "careful, have a circumstance."


    Mengmo may appear at any time. Qin Mu holds Lu Yaqing''s hand tightly just in case.

 Chapter 2150

    The fog cleared and did not pose a threat to the three.


    He walked south again. Cheng Xueyi pointed to the front, "aunt is there!"


    Qin Mu and his wife looked in the direction of her fingers, and there was a tiny black spot thousands of meters away.


    The distance is too far, if a big figure, it is only the size of an ant.


    Thanks to Chen QIANJIAO wearing black clothes more eye-catching, otherwise may not be able to find.


    With Lu Yaqing''s eyesight, we can''t see such a long distance at all.


    Qin Mu took her hand, "go!"


    The three came like the wind.


    Sure enough, the figure in front is more and more clear.


    Chen QIANJIAO is a woman with perfect figure, hot curves and attractive breath.


    besides her, who else can Chen QIANJIAO have?


    Chen QIANJIAO is more charming than those women in their thirties.


    Her beauty, of course, is to kill countless women in the world.


    From ancient times to the present, there are only a few who can beat her.


    Just by the back in front of them, everyone can be sure that this person is Chen QIANJIAO.


    Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi join hands to break the ban of mengmo,


    "Ma --"


    Lu Yaqing can''t help rushing to her mother.


    Qin Mu, Cheng Xueyi guard by side vigilantly.


    "How are you, Ma?"


    Lu Yaqing reaches out her hand to trim Chen QIANJIAO''s disordered long hair. She is deeply distressed.


    Chen QIANJIAO saw her daughter, tears came out, "Yaqing, how did you come?"


    "Qin Xueyi, you..."


    Being locked up here for some time, Chen QIANJIAO''s body is very weak.


    She is such a weak woman in the world. How can she stand such a struggle?


    Lu Yaqing held her, "Mom, mom..."


    "I''m fine. Don''t be nervous." Chen QIANJIAO gasped, "just let me have a rest."


    "Yaqing, how did you get in?"


    Cheng Xueyi was in a hurry. "Don''t worry about so much. Let''s leave here first. Auntie, our situation is very dangerous."


    Qin Mu also anxiously said, "yes, let''s leave first. Yaqing, you and Xueyi are together. I''ll carry our mother."


    Lu Yaqing helped Chen QIANJIAO to lie on Qin Mu''s back and was about to get up when suddenly there came a loud drink, "who?"


    There is a group of evil forces coming down from the sky. They are black and white. I don''t know how many people have come.


    They are the guards of Wujiang prison.


    All these guards are not human beings, they are the army of all kinds of creatures.


    These armies of the devil''s land are strangely shaped.


    Many of them are species that have never been seen in the mortal world. They are half human, half animal and can speak human language.


    Seeing this, Qin Mu yelled, "snow clothes, protect Ya Qing!"


    On his back, Chen QIANJIAO said, "let''s go out!"


    A monster with a head of beast yells, "do your spring and autumn dream, this is Wujiang prison, no one wants to leave!"


    "Come on, take them down!"


    Lu Yaqing did not hesitate to activate the power of the bracelet, whew -


    a ray of light passed by, and the four disappeared from his eyes.


    The guards of the demon kingdom are all confused, "quick, quick, report to the demon lord!"


    "No!"


    A virtual face appeared slowly.


    The devil looked at Qin Mu, where they had disappeared, and said with a sneer, "they have already got the Niang Niang bracelet."


    "It seems that one of them must be reincarnated."


    "It''s a pity. You will never escape from me


    Auspicious place, holy light flash.


    Four people appear in the most beautiful place.


    Qin Mu puts Chen QIANJIAO down,


    Chen QIANJIAO coughs.


    "Water, give me some water."


    Qin Mu rushed to fetch water.


    Lu Yaqing anxiously stood by, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m fine." Chen QIANJIAO looked around, "where is this?"


    "This is a place of auspiciousness, the last world left by the goddess of creation after the destruction of heaven and earth ten thousand years ago."


    Cheng Xueyi explained.


    When the water came, Qin Mu got a piece of lotus leaf to get water,


    Chen QIANJIAO took a few drinks and stood up with Lu Yaqing''s help.


    He looked at the world curiously and sighed heartily.


    "It''s such a beautiful place. If only I could stay here for a long time?"


    "Living in such an environment, where is the pursuit of life?"


    "It''s probably the same day as immortals."


    Qin Mu said, "Mom, if you like, you can live here for a long time! We can build a house here. "Chen QIANJIAO shook her head, "I can''t bear to destroy the beauty here."


    Lu Yaqing said, "Mom, if you like, you can take a holiday occasionally."


    Chen QIANJIAO smiles, "let''s go to the front and have a look."


    Accompanied by three people, they came to the broken statue.


    Looking at these beautiful multicolored stone residues, Chen QIANJIAO squatted down and touched a small stone with her hand, "what is this?"


    "Ma, this is..."


    Lu Yaqing was about to explain. Qin Mu said, "this is left by the goddess of creation."


    Chen QIANJIAO holding the stone, "how can I have a familiar taste."


    "It seems that the taste comes from ancient times."


    "It used to be a god!"


    Lu Yaqing explained.


    Chen QIANJIAO some doubts, "then why does it break into this?"


    Qin Mu cried, "Mom, you''re tired too. Take a rest. It''s a long story. I''ll help you feel your pulse and recover your body energy."


    Chen QIANJIAO waved, "I''m ok, I''m ok!"


    Seeing Qin Mu reach over, she instinctively retreats.


    "You are under so much pressure. Don''t waste your strength for me."


    Qin Mu concerned about the tunnel, "then you have a rest, we''ll go back later."


    Chen QIANJIAO looked at the sky, "I want to stay a little longer. It''s so beautiful here."


    All right!


    Chen QIANJIAO has a request. We can''t be in a hurry.


    Cheng Xueyi looked at the distance, "Qin Mu, let''s leave aunt here. Since they can find the world, it''s not safe there."


    "Ordinary people can''t protect their safety at all."


    Qin Mu is in a bit of a dilemma. The situation is really passive.


    Chen QIANJIAO needs to be protected, Lu Yaqing also needs to be protected, and he Zhenyao is also in danger.


    There are too many people to protect, and the stronger the opponent''s strength is, the current manpower alone can''t compete with the devil.


    "Qin Mu, you go to work. I''ll talk to ya Qing."


    Chen QIANJIAO shouts at Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu, when she saw that their mother and daughter were going to whisper, naturally it was not easy to follow.


    He and Cheng Xueyi come to a clean stone and sit down. Cheng Xueyi asks, "what should we do next? There are not enough people


    Qin Mu sighed, "the key is Zhenyao. As long as she is not used by the devil, the devil will not be reborn."


    "That''s the only key to winning."


    "So we have to find Zhenyao?"


    Cheng Xueyi looked back, ah, where are they?


    Lu Yaqing and Chen QIANJIAO don''t know when they are gone.


    Qin Mu suddenly surprised, instinctively stood up and looked around.


    The four fields are empty, where are the shadows of Lu Yaqing and Chen QIANJIAO?


    "No!"


    They became nervous and yelled, "Auntie, Yaqing -"


    over there

 Chapter 2151

    "Qin Mu, here we are!"


    From behind the bushes over there comes Lu Yaqing.


    Chen QIANJIAO did not see anyone, and she heard a slight sound of water.


    Xu -


    Cheng Xueyi and his wife let out a long sigh of relief, patted their chest and said in secret, which scared me to death.


    When Chen QIANJIAO came out, her face was a little red and embarrassed.


    Also, people Shh Shh, you are so anxious.


    Qin Mu looked away, looking at other places, hoping to resolve this embarrassment.


    "Let''s go back first!"


    In order to prevent accidents in Penglai fairyland, Qin Mu suggested.


    "Then go back!"


    Although Chen QIANJIAO is very nostalgic here, she can only give up.


    After all, there are other things.


    The three left the auspicious place and went through the magic door.


    Entering the underworld, everything becomes very different.


    It''s not as beautiful as a auspicious place.


    Especially the black water in the sea of hell, it looks very scary.


    There are also bare Black Hills and luangong, which look a little creepy.


    They soon came to the rootless mountain of Feixian gate. Someone had seen Qin Mu and his party come, and they all respectfully lined up in two lines, "good little Lord!"


    Qin Mu nodded.


    Someone yelled at the main hall, "little Lord, come here!"


    This voice has been spread to the hall, he Zhenyao and they come out together to meet.


    Qin Mu is back!


    Behind him are Cheng Xueyi, Lu Yaqing and Chen QIANJIAO.


    As expected, they successfully rescued Chen QIANJIAO from Wujiang prison, and everyone was overjoyed.


    "Auntie!"


    He Zhenyao came over to hold Chen QIANJIAO''s hand. Chen QIANJIAO nodded and avoided her hand.


    As they enter the hall, Chen QIANJIAO looks around.


    "This is..."


    She''s a stranger to all this.


    Qin Mu and others explained, "this is one of the five fairy mountains in the underworld."


    When Chen QIANJIAO was rescued, everyone was naturally jubilant.


    It''s getting late and Chen QIANJIAO is a little tired. She calls her daughter to her room to have an early rest.


    Qin Mu also held back the crowd, and everything seemed to be all right.


    "Go and have a rest, too. It''s been a hard day."


    Qin Mu is considerate to Cheng Xueyi.


    Cheng Xueyi makes a sound and turns back to the room.


    Under the curtain of night, a figure stood quietly, looking so lonely.


    The evening wind blows her dress and brings her unique temperament far away.


    Qin Mu raised his eyes, shook his head and walked towards the figure.


    "Why don''t you go to bed?"


    Qin Mu came to he Zhenyao.


    He Zhenyao looks melancholy. She looks back at Qin Mu and says in a soft voice, "do you think Auntie has any opinions about me?"


    Qin Mu felt quite surprised, "how do you say that?"


    He Zhenyao wry smile, "maybe it''s my illusion."


    Qin Mu took her hand and said, "she''s kind-hearted. How can she have an opinion on you? Are we mistaken? "


    He Zhenyao nodded, "maybe it is!"


    She took a look at Qin Mu, and her desire to speak stopped.


    Qin Mu gently patted her on the shoulder, "go to sleep, we still have many difficulties to face."


    Seeing he Zhenyao so melancholy, Qin Mu tried to adjust the atmosphere, "shall I go to sleep with you?"


    He Zhenyao''s face suddenly turned red.


    Although she and Qin Mu have made some substantial progress, they have not been able to do so.


    Now they are in a state of love.


    You can''t do anything but hold hands and give a hug.


    Even if there is evil heart, there is no power to succeed, alas!


    Sometimes Qin Mu had to curse the devil in his heart.


    God damn it, good for me.


    What a mess! I''ve been living with you!


    Qin Mu is on fire.


    Isn''t he Zhenyao reincarnated?


    Powerful spirits like them can reincarnate their souls to achieve the goal of rebirth.


    Such a strong man can absolutely control the existence of heaven and earth.


    He Zhenyao has changed a lot recently. Maybe women really need men''s care.


    under Qin Mu''s gentle attack, she is gradually returning.


    Qin Mu accompanied her back to the room, "I''ll take a bath!"


    He Zhenyao said softly.


    Here is a natural hot spring, a bubble can completely eliminate fatigue.


    Looking at he Zhenyao''s back, Qin Mu smiles.


    It''s the happiest thing to see he Zhenyao''s gentle appearance.If there is no divine world later, Qin Mu is thinking that he should be very happy now.


    Get so many beautiful women''s sincere trust, what''s the pity in this life?


    He went to the pavilion outside and lit a cigarette.


    The dilapidated buildings in Feixian gate are being repaired. Anyway, there are tens of thousands of servants in Feixian gate. If they have nothing to do, let them do the rough work.


    Qin Mu has no pity for the people of feixianmen.


    It''s late and the night is cool.


    It''s quiet.


    Only occasionally can we hear insects and frogs.


    Qin Mu was sitting alone in the pavilion, and suddenly something happened in his heart.


    Such a night, the most reminiscent of the past.


    He was just a practitioner of ancient martial arts. He wanted to revitalize the family and carry forward the Qin family.


    Who would have thought, unconsciously come to this step.


    The silent night sky also made Qin Mu''s mind vacant.


    He stayed alone for a long time, but he didn''t know when he suddenly realized that he Zhenyao had gone to take a bath. Why hasn''t he finished it for a long time?


    Qin Mu stood up and approached the hot spring.


    He Zhenyao is lying in the steaming pool and has fallen asleep.


    Alas!


    Qin Mu was helpless.


    Also did not take off clothes, pulled a towel wrapped in her body, will her back to the room.


    This night, looking at the sleeping he Zhenyao, Qin Muleng watched the night quietly.


    Her features are absolutely unparalleled.


    The figure is also unique in the world, in addition to less than Chen QIANJIAO that kind of mature charm, on the face, absolutely no one can.


    Looking at such a woman, I believe that any man would not easily destroy her beauty.


    Qin Mu was a little fascinated. He seldom had a chance to see it with his own eyes.


    Today is a good day.


    Time, in the quiet night, passes quietly.


    I don''t know when, Qin Mu suddenly found that the night was very long.


    Outside, there was a little golden dragon and a rickety voice, "Gee, it''s strange. Why isn''t it bright?"


    Cheng Xueyi came out and called out, "Qin Mu, Qin Mu!"


    Qin Mu instinctively startled, "no, I was taken advantage of by the demons!"


    He rushed out of the room, "here comes the dreamer!"


    Cheng Xueyi is also aware of this. They have learned the power of mengmo in the divine world.


    It''s a long day now, and there''s probably something wrong with it.


    Are the dreamers around us?


    "I''ll see ya Qing!"


    Qin Mu immediately rushes into Chen QIANJIAO and Lu Yaqing''s room.


    Lu Yaqing lies there, and Chen QIANJIAO''s whereabouts are unknown.


    "Qin Mu, the Aunt Chen QIANJIAO we rescued is a fake."


    What does the smart Cheng Xueyi keenly feel?


    Qin Mu was surprised. Although he was reluctant to face the reality, it was so.


    Chen QIANJIAO is a dreamer.


    This is a big problem.


    Chen QIANJIAO really didn''t come out, but was taken advantage of by mengmo.


    Now both he Zhenyao and Lu Yaqing have been dreaming. What should we do?


    It is estimated that in addition to them, others are also controlled by the dreamers.


    Two figures such as plunder, small golden dragon eager tunnel, "bad, the dead pig was controlled by the mengmo."

 Chapter 2152

    Qin Mu and others once again looked for nearby places, and Chen QIANJIAO did not appear.


    Damned dreamer!


    Qin Mu was so angry that he clenched his fist tightly, and a burst of anger broke out.


    At the foot, the green slate ground suddenly cracked, and countless cracks spread all around.


    Cheng Xueyi was also a little at a loss. "What should we do now?"


    "I''m afraid Zhenyao''s spirit has been taken away by mengmo."


    The world of the underworld is in darkness. If we can''t crack the magic power of the dreamer, we can only get rid of it.


    Xiaojinlong said, "let me see, there should be a way to crack it."


    Cheng Xueyi suddenly thought of something, "Hey, last time we were in the divine world, I accidentally caught the magic of the dream, how did you crack it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How does Qin Mu open this mouth?


    At that time, it could be snapped, but now so many people are controlled by dreamers, nearly 100000.


    Even the king of pigs, I''m afraid, has more heart than strength.


    Qin Mu frowned and worried.


    Without Lu Yaqing, they can''t even start the power of the bracelet.


    All at once they were in trouble.


    Demon Kingdom, came demon Zun''s satisfied laughter.


    Mengmo complacently said, "may the master be successful."


    "I''ll bring them here."


    Mengmo was born at the beginning of heaven and earth.


    She can only control the whole underworld.


    Sure enough, she didn''t have to leave the devil''s land at all. He Zhenyao and Lu Yaqing appeared out of thin air.


    This is the power of the dreamer.


    It''s easy.


    They are still in sleep and don''t know what happened.


    Demon Zun was very satisfied with her hand,


    "come on, take them down."


    A couple of demon soldiers take them away.


    The devil said, "when I return to the three realms, you will be under one person and above ten thousand people."


    Mengmo prostrated on the ground, grateful, "thank you, master!"


    The Demon Lord said in a loud voice, "you go to prepare. I''m going to get together with he Zhenyao. The three souls will return to one and return to the three realms."


    "Yes, master!"


    The dreamer stepped down.


    He Zhenyao and Chen QIANJIAO were detained in Wujiang prison, but Chen QIANJIAO was still there.


    It''s just that she''s sober now.


    When I saw Lu Yaqing and he Zhenyao, I was shocked.


    "Yaqing, Zhenyao!"


    "Yaqing, Zhenyao!"


    "You wake up, you wake up!"


    The magic soldier who escorted them said, "save it, they won''t wake up."


    After a period of panic, Chen QIANJIAO gradually calmed down.


    What happened before her completely overturned her cognition.


    Where does Chen QIANJIAO know about the divine world and the devil kingdom?


    But she soon learned to face the reality, in front of this strange world,


    is really terrible.


    After being held here, Chen QIANJIAO made countless conjectures in her heart.


    It''s a pity that many things are beyond her imagination.


    Seeing her daughter and he Zhenyao, she knew the bad things.


    Even if they are all captured, it is estimated that Qin Mu''s current situation will not be too good.


    Where can the two people controlled by the demons wake up?


    Even if they were carried away, they would still be unconscious.


    A wisp of smoke like air of chaos came, silent,


    soon gathered into a human figure, and the dreamer restored her true colors.


    "Don''t bother. They can''t wake up without my own way."


    Chen QIANJIAO instinctively protected them, "what are you going to do?"


    "What are you doing? Gege -- "


    mengmo Jiao laughs," Chen QIANJIAO, a mortal can''t understand. "


    "Do you know who they are?"


    "You won''t understand what you said."


    Mengmo took them away at one time with a plan, which was quite proud.


    "Ten thousand years ago, an unprecedented catastrophe took place in the divine world. Almost all the gods fell in this war, and Wanfa was annihilated. Even some of the most powerful were not immune."


    "Many of their gods had to use all kinds of ways to make themselves reborn. After ten thousand years, they came to the divine world again and became the leader of the three worlds."


    "In front of them, one is the reincarnation of the devil and the other is the reincarnation of the empress. I mistook you for the reincarnation of your mother. I didn''t expect that the real reincarnation was your daughter. Now you see? "


    Chen QIANJIAO was shocked.


    Yaqing and he Zhenyao have such a history?


    Are they reincarnated?It''s just that she realized that the dreamer in front of her must have bad intentions.


    With a wave of mengmo, they wake up leisurely.


    Lu Yaqing opened her eyes and saw Chen QIANJIAO.


    he Zhen soon woke up.


    Oh, no!


    She still remembers taking a bath in the hot spring and somehow fell asleep.


    Everything in front of her confirmed her conjecture.


    Are Chen QIANJIAO and Lu Yaqing here?


    Dreamer!


    It''s really a dreamer.


    He Zhenyao understood everything when she saw mengmo.


    "Mengmo complacently said with a smile," you are not very surprised, have been caught by me. "


    "Ha ha ha --"


    Lu Yaqing responded, "Ma!"


    Chen QIANJIAO holds her daughter''s hand tightly and her face turns pale.


    Mengmo swings his waist and turns into Chen QIANJIAO.


    They were so similar that they couldn''t tell.


    "Do I look better like this?"


    "Shameless!" he Zhenyao said


    Since Chen QIANJIAO is here, it shows that Qin Mu and they rescued fake Chen QIANJIAO.


    No wonder when she and Chen QIANJIAO shook hands, they didn''t agree at all.


    In the face of he Zhenyao''s abuse, mengmo was not angry at all.


    She doesn''t care about anything at all. As long as she can succeed, what''s shameless?


    "Your mother and daughter are reunited slowly!"


    Her eyes fell on he Zhenyao, "you are the most noble symbol of the reincarnation of the devil, but you choose to betray the devil."


    "He Zhenyao, do you know the crime?"


    He Zhenyao said angrily, "I don''t know what you''re talking about? The devil is the devil. I am myself. I have my thoughts, not someone else''s double. "


    "Dream! When you combine with the devil, you will have no thoughts of your own. " Mengmo said.


    Lu Yaqing and Chen QIANJIAO are instinctively nervous. If he Zhenyao and the devil fit together, will she have no idea of her own?


    Isn''t he Zhenyao no different from being dead?


    They don''t know that the souls of the most powerful can be separated.


    Now the demon God is trapped, and one of her souls is reincarnated. This is the present he Zhenyao.


    Otherwise, you really don''t know why Zhenyao has such talent.


    Mengmo said impolitely, "your supernatural powers and skills are all given to you by the devil."


    "Do you, a mortal, really have such a gift?"


    "The skills on Sansheng stone can''t be easily practiced by an ordinary person."


    "Without the gift of the gods, everything is in vain."


    "From the moment you were born, you were destined to be the same as the devil."


    "You are her, she is you!"


    "This is your destiny. No one can change it!"


    Hearing these words, he Zhenyao could not help but waver and lose heart.


    It seems that I really can''t escape this disaster.


    So why don''t I have my own choice?


    Her eyes suddenly become sharp up, head way, "really one day, is your death!"


    I don''t know why? The dreamer was surprised to see her eyes.

 Chapter 2153

    He Zhenyao is the reincarnation of the devil, and naturally has the inherent dignity of the devil.


    They were one, and after the dreamer was overjoyed, he was instinctively alert.


    He Zhenyao said coldly, "tell the devil that as long as they let go of their mother and daughter, I will agree to all her requirements."


    Ah?


    Lu Yaqing was shocked and said, "Zhenyao, no!"


    He Zhenyao calmly looked at Lu Yaqing and said, "everything has a destiny. Accept it!"


    Lu Yaqing bit her lip. "Zhenyao, don''t lose heart. As long as we persist, they won''t succeed."


    He Zhenyao shook her head. "If it''s God''s will, what''s the point of our mortal resistance?"


    "It''s better to let everything go."


    "Even if she wants to rule the three realms, she can''t kill all the creatures in the three realms."


    He Zhenyao had made up her mind and said, "mengmo, isn''t this the result you always wanted? What are you waiting for? Take me to the devil. "


    Mengmo snorted coldly, "come on, take her away!"


    Qin Mu, Cheng Xueyi and pig king have come to the divine world.


    After thousands of miles, I finally found the entrance to the devil''s land.


    The monument has been broken, leaving an endless piece of mulberry in front of us.


    "This is the only place we can get into the devil''s land."


    Qin Mu looked at the boundary.


    Pig King shook his head, "with our present strength, it''s not someone else''s opponent to go in."


    Qin Mu looked at it displeased, "then you are here to guard."


    Chen QIANJIAO didn''t come out. Instead, Lu Yaqing and he Zhenyao joined in. Qin Mu would not frown even if there was a sea of fire ahead.


    "Snow clothes, let''s go!"


    Qin Mu enquires, Cheng Xue Yi immediately follows Qin Mu.


    Xiaojinlonghe said, "let''s go too!"


    The pig King bit his lip and hummed, "I''ll go too!"


    Brush -


    just as they were approaching the entrance of the Magic Kingdom, a white crutch broke through the air.


    It is rare in the world that the strength is great and the momentum is fierce.


    The crutches made of white bones are powerful and roaring.


    A powerful force, Sheng Sheng, pushed everyone back.


    "Are you going to die?"


    The familiar shadow came in the air, glaring at the people, "the demon Kingdom has been sealed, they can''t escape from the heaven, if you rush in rashly, you can only bring them opportunities."


    "You again!"


    Qin Mu also looked angry, "what''s your intention to stop us several times?"


    The remnant God stares at Qin Mu and trembles with anger. "You ignorant mortals, are you free to enter the devil kingdom?"


    "The devil is sealed. Without the help of the mortal body, she can never be reborn."


    Qin Mu sneered, "it seems that you don''t understand. The devil has been reincarnated twice. Now she is about to succeed."


    "If we don''t stop it, there will be chaos in the three realms."


    Can the God way, "that also can''t!"


    "None of you can go in!"


    Cheng Xueyi did not have a good airway, "ignore him, he has been confused."


    "Presumptuous!"


    Canshen was furious. "I''m the oldest being between heaven and earth."


    "Don''t you bully me?"


    Xiaojinlong laughed, "who are you?"


    The other party is really a Leng, some confused to fear there, "who am I?"


    "Who am I?"


    He has been muddled, looked up at the chaos of the sky, "who am I?"


    I saw that he was thinking and left without any clue, just as he came here without any clue.


    This old man!


    Someone shook his head and sighed.


    "Go! So that he won''t react and give us trouble. "


    Qin Mu and his party rushed to the entrance of the demon kingdom without hesitation.


    The demon Kingdom, a powerful enchantment of evil Qi, distinguishes it from the divine world.


    After everyone rushed in, they immediately put themselves in a dark and turbulent world.


    At the foot of a void, dark and chaotic, at a loss do not know the way.


    "Where are we?"


    Without the power of the bracelet, they can''t go through all kinds of fields.


    Qin Mu leads the people to stand up in the void, and Cheng Xueyi stands beside him in a valiant manner.


    Little golden dragon, dangling, the king of pigs is fearless and fearless.


    All of a sudden there was a cry, "who is it?"


    Soon, a magic cloud enveloped, countless magic soldiers gathered.


    "I''m so brave that I dare to enter the devil''s land."


    The leader was a tall demon general with a beast head, who was nearly three meters tall.


    The arms that are exposed outside are thicker than other people''s thighs.What is more powerful than the king of pigs?


    Qin Mu gave a look, and the pig King rushed up.


    He is usually about two meters tall, looking up at each other.


    "Do you feel like a loser? What''s the use of being so tall? "


    The other party hums coldly, "where''s the monster? Dare to be wild in the devil''s land? "


    Bang -


    it''s a blow to the pig king.


    The king of pig shook his head speechless. His figure suddenly changed and he suddenly opened his mouth to bite.


    Click -


    with a clear sound, the other party''s whole arm was directly crushed.


    Pig King''s figure also soared in an instant, becoming a five meter tall beast.


    The demon general, who was bitten off his right arm by the king of pigs, cried out in pain. He shook his bloody arm and grew a complete arm again.


    When he saw that the king of pig was taller than him, he swayed and raised his figure to ten meters.


    With a cut, the king of pigs suddenly raised his figure to 10 meters, 20 meters, 50 meters, 100 meters


    My God!


    The other party was stunned for a long time, completely stupid.


    Its magic power is limited. No matter how powerful it is, it can''t grow to the height of the king of pigs.


    The king of pigs, which is more than 100 meters long, is just like a high-rise building,


    every move can cause bursts of violent vibration.


    Boom -


    the other side was still in consternation. The king of pig raised his terrible leg and stepped on the other side''s excrement.


    Seeing this, the magic soldiers were terrified and rushed to stop them.


    The king of pigs is nothing to do with these soldiers.


    Run over like a hill.


    Qin Mu doesn''t have time to entangle with them. He leaves all this to the king of pigs and takes Cheng Xueyi to the place where the devil is.


    The fight here attracted the attention of mengmo,


    she soon felt the fluctuation here and rushed to this side.


    Seeing the pig king, mengmo sneered, "I didn''t expect that a generation of demon king would act as a running dog."


    The pig King ignored her at all, just fighting among the demons.


    Mengmo said with a smile, "there are more than ten million demons. Can you kill them all? What a stupid guy. "


    "Tell me, where did they go?"


    Pig King snorted, "don''t dream, I won''t tell you."


    Mengmo disdained, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he Zhenyao has agreed to combine with the devil. At that time, all of you can''t escape the control of the devil."


    "Hahaha - hahaha -"


    the dreamer laughed wildly and went away like the wind.


    Deep in the devil''s land, in the misty clouds, a mysterious black hall complex stands towering.


    He Zhenyao was brought to the hall by several magic soldiers. The beautiful face of the devil appeared. Her facial features were exactly the same as he Zhenyao.


    Just cold, without any emotion.


    Seeing he Zhenyao coming, the devil said coldly, "how can you bargain with me? He Zhenyao, don''t forget that we are together. Don''t you want to rule the Three Kingdoms with me? "


    "When I come back, it''s time for us to dominate the world."


    "At that time, I can divide the three realms of heaven, earth and man into one place with you, so that you will become the supreme one, which no one can match."


    "Such an opportunity is the dream of many gods."


    He Zhenyao was not moved, and said coldly, "don''t say these useless things. Let them go, or I''d rather die than follow them!"


    "Hum!"


    "I''m afraid you can''t help it!"


    The devil''s face twisted and became ferocious.

 Chapter 2154

    He Zhenyao is stubborn. If the other party doesn''t talk to him, he will be pulled down.


    But now she has no bottom in her heart. If she is combined with the devil, how much of her consciousness can be left?


    Maybe from then on, there will be no more he Zhenyao in the world.


    But what about that?


    I can''t change the ending myself.


    In the face of the powerful demon, he Zhenyao made a decision without hesitation.


    Life and death!


    Demon Zun looks at her with a pair of magic pupils. In her eyes, there is a light of infinite demons.


    The light penetrated into he Zhenyao''s chest.


    Magic heart, activated by this light.


    He Zhenyao soon found that she could not move at all and was completely out of her control.


    The whole person was surrounded by a strong evil spirit, and the devil began to wash her whole body.


    Originally, even he Zhenyao himself could not control the evil heart well, and his power became more and more powerful, but he Zhenyao''s divine consciousness felt an unprecedented crisis.


    "As I said, no one can bargain with me, and you are no exception!"


    He Zhenyao said angrily, "I won''t let you succeed!"


    Hum!


    The Demon Lord gave a cold hum heavily, and her divine consciousness had entered he Zhenyao''s body.


    It is receiving the memory of he Zhenyao bit by bit.


    This combination is like giving up.


    Once the three spirits of the demon master are combined, she will be reborn, break through the seal and become the strongest one in the world.


    In order to reincarnate, the demon lord divides his soul into three parts, one is the heavenly devil, the other is Zhenyao.


    The rest of the soul remains in the devil''s land.


    Powerful magic, let her eternal life in heaven and earth.


    He Zhenyao''s face is livid. She feels that her privacy has been poached bit by bit by the devil.


    The two were originally one. Of course, she had to find out everything about he Zhenyao.


    At the moment, there is nothing she can do about it. She can only rely on the formula of "three lives forgetting love" to defend her last position.


    she would rather die than surrender!


    Pa -


    suddenly, the devil was furious.


    He Zhenyao was slapped to fly.


    "Damn it! You let Qin take over! "


    The devil was extremely despicable, and his unreal face was seriously distorted.


    He Zhenyao is his own reincarnation holy body. She didn''t listen to the orders and gave her body to those men.


    Damn it!


    Of course, although he Zhenyao didn''t give Qin Mu the last line of defense.


    But in her heart, she has completely given herself to Qin Mu, and the loss of her upper body entangles the devil.


    What she needs is a pure reincarnation holy body. I didn''t expect that she gave it to others so easily.


    Damn it!


    Hateful!


    The murderous spirit suddenly diffused, and the devil was furious.


    The bastard who dares to move her reincarnation body, kill, kill, kill -


    in a flash, the whole hall rolled up a sense of monstrosity.


    The black waves are rolling and drowning everything.


    Many of the guard''s magic soldiers are confused. They have never seen the devil so angry.


    The fury of the devil, heaven and earth change.


    A wave of wind and waves came, and directly lifted the whole demon Kingdom away.


    Those weak magic soldiers were swept away.


    Lu Yaqing and Chen QIANJIAO heard the roar and asked, "what happened?"


    Mother and daughter looked at each other with fear.


    After all, they are just ordinary people. How could they ever see such a scene?


    The whole demon Kingdom''s angry voice directly crushed one.


    Even the mountains far and near are not spared. They turn into dust like paper paste.


    It''s horrible.


    It''s a power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    Chen QIANJIAO''s face was in a hurry. "I don''t know, Yaqing, will we be ok?"


    "Qin Mu, can they find here?"


    Lu Yaqing held her mother''s hand tightly, "it''s OK, Qin Mu. They will come to save us."


    "But the devil is so powerful, I''m afraid they are not rivals, are they?"


    "Mom, we don''t have to worry. We still have the last card."


    Chen QIANJIAO is a little surprised. What''s the bottom card?


    "Yaqing, why do they think that we are reincarnation saints? What''s going on? "


    Lu Yaqing looked around warily. "I''m not sure. Let''s find Zhenyao first."


    He Zhenyao was taken away by the devil, but she was fearless and showed a happy smile.


    If it wasn''t for the evil heart, he would have been Qin Mu''s man.


    I didn''t expect that the devil was so concerned about the sanctity of his body.


    Seeing the devil''s rage, he Zhenyao was very proud.


    The powerful evil will shake her to fly, the whole body is restrained, can''t move at all.But she didn''t care about it any more. If she died, it would be better. The plan of the Demon Lord would never succeed.


    Several shadows came through the wind. Qin Mu picked up he Zhenyao and said, "Zhenyao, here we are!"


    Cheng Xueyi is ready to guard in front of them.


    He Zhenyao shouts, "don''t worry about me, go and save Yaqing."


    Xiaojinlong and huanghuang also flash quickly and stand in a row with Cheng Xueyi.


    Looking at he Zhenyao whose cheek was puffed up, Qin Mu said painfully, "I will take you to leave together!"


    Seeing the crowd coming, the devil roared, "go and have your spring and autumn dream!"


    "Now that I''m in the devil''s land, life and death are up to me!"


    "You mortals, go to death!"


    The devil is furious, especially after seeing Qin Mu, he hates it to the bone.


    How dare you defile your reincarnation, damn it!


    Such people must be killed.


    The devil was furious and killed all over his face.


    Cheng Xueyi''s newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. He comes forward and says, "Qin Mu, take them away quickly. I''ll come to the rear of the palace!"


    With that, the snow-white figure rose in the air and made three rounds of road seal in the void.


    "The way is boundless, suppress ten thousand demons!"


    The resplendent seal is just like a big net, which is superimposed together and envelops the demon.


    The demon lord snorted coldly, "it''s just a small skill of carving insects. How dare you teach a class?"


    "Die


    There are two sharp rays in the magic pupil, and it seems that Cheng Xueyi will be hanged.


    To know the power of the devil, even those who are the strongest between heaven and earth can resist.


    She hit, Cheng Xueyi can be said to be more sinister.


    Qin Mu yelled, "snow clothes, be careful!"


    Peng -


    the light of the two magic pupils has already shot at Cheng Xueyi, which is extremely fast and can''t be avoided at all.


    Cheng Xueyi was surprised. She never thought that the other side was so powerful.


    A panic in the heart, the force directly smashed his body.


    "Snow clothes -"


    Qin Mu put down he Zhenyao and rushed to save people.


    Cheng Xueyi''s body has been reduced to ashes.


    "Hahaha -"


    the devil laughed and said contemptuously, "you mortals dare to be a mantis! Boy, all of you are going to die today! "


    "He Zhenyao, if you sincerely repent, I can let bygones be bygones."


    A voice sounded out of thin air, "you want to kill us, it''s not so easy!"


    On the top of her head, there are many footprints, and the bright light condenses,


    the figure of Cheng Xueyi recovers again, and she appears in front of her eyes.


    "Snow clothes!"


    Qin Mu was so surprised that he remembered that Xueyi was immortal.


    Demon Zun looked at Cheng Xueyi angrily and said in a resentful voice, "I didn''t expect you to have an immortal body, little girl. What''s your origin?"


    Cheng Xueyi hums coldly, "cut the crap, let''s fight another 300 rounds to see who wins and who loses?"


    "ha ha, even if you don''t have it, how can you be proud? No one in the world is my opponent. "


    "Don''t say you, even if those who are the most powerful rise, I will not be afraid!"


    Cheng Xueyi didn''t believe it, "if so, why are you so afraid of the awakening of the empress?"


    The face of demon Zun was stiff for a moment, and there was a kind of depression of being beaten hard.

 Chapter 2155

    "To die!"


    The devil was so angry that he almost stabbed her in the pain.


    You know, she and her mother are enemies of life and death.


    It was the empress who joined hands with the gods to seal her for thousands of years.


    If she hadn''t divided her soul into three parts and let them enter the six paths of samsara, looking for opportunities to save herself, I''m afraid there would have been no such strong one as the devil Zun.


    In fact, not every reincarnation can find a chance to be reborn. They have to live and die in the six reincarnations.


    In order to achieve the right result, many of the most powerful people also go through all kinds of hardships and hardships before they have the final achievement.


    Some people are knocked down, reincarnated, knocked down, reincarnated, reborn, and become stronger.


    It''s time for the devil to return to the three realms.


    After all, those who are the most powerful will either die or fall completely.


    Although they have immortal bodies, it is not a matter of time for them to wake up in a long time when their original gods are scattered.


    When the devil returns to the three realms, she will find the original spirits of those gods and break them up again.


    Or permanent seal, let them again and again into the land of doom.


    The longer she seals her opponent, the longer she dominates the three realms.


    The devil once again strikes Cheng Xueyi. Cheng Xueyi''s figure flashes and turns into a colorful light.


    Whoosh -


    the light hit the empty face very quickly, and whoosh -


    the magic Lord''s face was smashed to pieces.


    The hall was as silent as death, and the whole world was silent.


    Even the virtual face of the demon God was broken by the snow clothes. It can be seen that the strength of the snow clothes is very small now.


    When people were shocked, they reacted in a hurry.


    "Come on, take Zhenyao!"


    Pig king killed!


    Qin Mu hands over he Zhenyao to Huang Huang and prepares to join hands with Cheng Xueyi to fight against the enemy.


    Cheng Xueyi shouts, "go to find Yaqing and Aunt Chen!"


    "I''ll deal with it here."


    "Do your spring and autumn dream!"


    An illusory magic came from all over the world and condensed into a three-dimensional face.


    This face is sharper and more realistic than just now.


    "You can''t escape from me!"


    The devil roared, and a stream of evil Qi surrounded the hall. All the people were sucked into a bottomless black hole.


    They fell one after another.


    There was endless darkness in front of us.


    "Where is this?"


    All the people were terrified.


    He Zhenyao is shouting, "Qin Mu, hurry to find Ya Qing and aunt, they are very dangerous."


    "If the devil wants to deal with Niang Niang, he will definitely attack Ya Qing."


    The pig king said, "but how can we get out now?"


    Looking around, "it''s dark. It''s not like the devil''s land."


    "Is it the devil''s world?"


    Little Golden Dragon said, "no, she is one of the highest gods. She has the ability to open a remote place. How can she have such a small world?"


    Cheng Xueyi looked for a long time, "dizzy, we can''t find a way out."


    He Zhenyao soft tunnel, "here is the devil''s prison."


    What''s the point?


    Everyone was surprised.


    How can the devil master cultivate the art of heart prison?


    He Zhenyao is connected with the devil and naturally knows her secret.


    Because just now her spirit and he Zhenyao''s body almost fit together. If the devil hadn''t discovered the secret between her and Qin Mu, it would have been successful.


    In fact, he Zhenyao is still a perfect body, but the devil is very worried about his reincarnation body being stained, and he is uncomfortable.


    In pursuit of perfection, she almost killed he Zhenyao.


    He Zhenyao pointed out where the prison was, and the devil was furious.


    "He Zhenyao, do you really want to eat inside and outside?"


    He Zhenyao flatly retorts, "you are you, I am me, we have nothing to do with each other."


    "Good! Then wait, when you ask me! "


    The devil was so angry that he Zhenyao hated him.


    "Somebody, bring in Chen QIANJIAO and her daughter!"


    The dreamer came, "master, please calm down."


    "We just need to live with he Zhenyao. As for other people, we don''t need to care at all."


    Which is the kind of Lord that can easily persuade and help?


    "Angry eyebrow a stare," you don''t say again! All of them are going to die today


    Several magic soldiers brought Chen QIANJIAO''s mother and daughter to the main hall.


    The devil looked at them maliciously, "when I destroy the reincarnation of the empress, I''ll see what you fight with me!"


    "Come on, take Lu Yaqing down and burn the real fire!"


    Want to burn Lu Yaqing?Qin Mu was worried. Although they couldn''t see anything in the prison, they could hear.


    Obviously, the demon Zun did it on purpose to make them give in.


    "Stop it


    Qin Mu didn''t dare to take the risk even though he knew it was a trick.


    Yelled.


    "What do you want? Let go of them. Whatever comes to me. "


    As a man, Qin Mu is naturally responsible.


    Who knows demon Zun a face disdain, proud slow way, "sorry, I am not interested in you."


    "But you have defiled my reincarnation, and I will destroy you both in form and spirit, and never turn over!"


    Hearing the voice of the devil gnashing his teeth, Qin Mu said coldly, "don''t be proud. It''s not sure who will win."


    Hahaha -


    the devil laughed wantonly, "now everyone is in my hands, I don''t think you can escape the birth day."


    "Within the three realms, I turn my hands into clouds and cover them with rain. Who can do what to me?"


    "Come on! Go to jail


    The devil is about to move Lu Yaqing. He Zhenyao shouts, "stop it!"


    "Let them go, I''ll give you all the conditions!"


    "Zhenyao!"


    Qin Mu stopped her, "don''t fall into her trap. Even if you agree to her, she will go back after she succeeds."


    "Now we have to fight to the end!"


    He Zhenyao shook her head. "We''re not her rivals. Qin Mu, listen to me. If you keep green hills, you''re not afraid of no firewood."


    "Don''t hurt everyone because of me."


    "Come with me, everyone. I know where the exit of the prison is!"


    The devil was furious, "bitch, I should have killed you!"


    Seeing that he Zhenyao wanted to sell herself, the devil became angry.


    In the dark, he Zhenyao leads everyone to rush to the deepest place.


    It''s completely out of reach.


    Cheng Xueyi said, "I know, heart prison, heart prison, her heart is full of darkness, so her world is the same."


    This statement has been widely accepted.


    Under the leadership of he Zhenyao, Qin Mu and his party soon found the exit.


    The demon master becomes angry and closes the door of the prison.


    A huge fire suddenly rushed to the crowd.


    "No, it''s real fire!"


    The king of pigs turned and ran.


    Qin Mu retreats with he Zhenyao, and his figure flies.


    Little golden dragon pushed away and said, "let me do it!"


    Cheng Xueyi is also fearless of the real fire burning, for everyone at the back of the hall.


    The real fire was blazing.


    Cheng Xueyi resists with Daoyin.


    The horns on the little golden dragon head radiate golden light, blocking the spread of the fire wall.


    After Cheng Xueyi''s nirvana, the immortal body is not afraid of real fire.


    Qin Mu, he Zhenyao and others soon get out of the devil''s prison.


    When he rushed out of the prison, he was so angry that his blood almost gushed out.


    Soon, Cheng Xueyi and xiaojinlong are out of the prison, and everyone gathers.


    Lu Yaqing and Chen QIANJIAO are deeply distressed.


    We are finally reunited, a kind of comfort to each other.


    However, it is not so easy for people to escape here.


    The greater danger lies ahead.

 Chapter 2156

    "Ha ha ha ha --"


    "ha ha ha ha --"


    the devil''s laughter came from the sky.


    "You mortals really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!"


    "Now the three realms and six ways belong to me. Do you still want to escape from heaven?"


    Qin Mu doesn''t care about this, looking at Chen QIANJIAO and others with concern.


    "Ma, I''ve made you suffer."


    Chen QIANJIAO is kind-hearted and worried about everyone''s safety.


    He said quickly, "Qin Mu, let''s leave first. Now is not the time to care about these details. "


    Qin Mu said," Yaqing, let''s go! "


    When everyone joins up, Lu Yaqing opens her bracelet.


    A holy light flashed by, and everyone passed away with the light.


    Whew -


    everyone is gone.


    Light through, soon into the auspicious place.


    Everyone fell down, Cheng Xueyi suddenly said, "no, why haven''t you seen mengmo all the time?"


    "Ha ha ha --"


    as soon as the voice fell, a burst of proud laughter came from the void.


    All of a sudden, a dark evil spirit was rampant and filled the whole air.


    The evil spirit is more and more powerful. The blink of an eye envelops the whole auspicious place.


    A good and auspicious place becomes dark.


    No!


    They''re following.


    Sure enough, there is a dark face in the void.


    The devil came to the auspicious place with the strength of his bracelet. As a valet, mengmo stood behind him respectfully, just like a maid.


    "You didn''t think of that, did you?"


    "It seems that I want to thank you very much."


    The devil shook his head and looked around.


    "As expected, she has hidden such a world."


    "Mengmo, we can find here. It''s all thanks to you."


    Mengmo sincerely said, "this is what mengmo should do. May the master unify the three realms as soon as possible and become the supreme of heaven and earth."


    "Ha ha ha -"


    the devil laughs.


    With a glance, he said contemptuously, "you mortals, do you really think I can''t help you?"


    "When I destroy her auspicious place, see how she wakes up."


    The devil''s face changed, and he yelled.


    "I''m going to annihilate all of you in her territory!"


    "Let her feel the killing of my demon!"


    Qin Mu Hu is in front of Lu Ya Qing''s mother and daughter, "I won''t let you hurt them!"


    Xiaojinlong, danghuang, the king of pigs all went there for one stop. Now, we have to fight.


    Cheng Xueyi and he Zhenyao are ready to fight with each other.


    Demon Zun was very upset to see that they shared a common hatred.


    He Zhen, in particular, is eating barbecued pork.


    The pupil shoots two regiments of true fire, pounce to the crowd.


    The two real fires were magnified in the void, shrouded in the sky and formed a huge circle around the crowd.


    After the crowd was surrounded, the fire spread rapidly and spread around, turning the whole auspicious place into a sea of fire.


    This is Chen QIANJIAO''s first time to come here in a real sense. She is very happy to see the scene in front of her.


    In the blink of an eye, the devil comes with the help of the bracelet.


    It''s a pity to turn such a beautiful world into a sea of fire.


    Chen QIANJIAO sighed in her heart.


    This is the killing power of the devil.


    No one can resist it.


    Looking at the fire around, Qin Mu roared and burst into the sky.


    Cheng Xueyi and he Zhenyao are not willing to be outdone and kill the devil.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s just a part of her. Her spirit should still be in the devil''s land. "


    I want to remind you.


    "Come here if you are not afraid of death!"


    The devil sneered, with endless cruelty in his face.


    The devil was born with heaven and earth, merciless and indifferent.


    Because of the profound way, he became one of the strongest between heaven and earth.


    See Qin Mu they kill to come over, the devil Zun doesn''t put in the eye at all.


    The dreamer rose up against Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu is full of anger, and he has the heart to kill when he sees the demons.


    Kill the past with the power of God.


    Booming -


    the two powerful forces fought against each other, making an earth shaking sound.


    The powerful shock wave quickly spread around and swept the whole world.


    Mengmo is also one of the most powerful, born with the ability to control dreams.


    I didn''t expect that a strong man in the ordinary world could shake himself. I couldn''t help but feel a little stunned."Boy, it seems that I underestimated you before!"


    Qin Mu did not answer. He vibrated his left arm and showed his bow.


    Qin Mu, who has the power of the God King, is more powerful than the God bow.


    Mengmo see, figure into a chaotic drift.


    Ah -


    there comes Cheng Xueyi''s drink. She is whipped away by the devil and falls into the sea of fire.


    Cheng Xueyi is not afraid of the sea of fire.


    Kill again from the sea of fire to meet the devil.


    He Zhenyao rushes up, and the devil laughs. His face turns into smoke and penetrates he Zhenyao''s body.


    He Zhenyao trembled and became dazed.


    Oh, no, the devil wants to force a match?


    Qin Mu and others were shocked.


    But now it''s too late to stop her. Her spirit has entered he Zhenyao''s body.


    Although this is only a part of it, it is enough to control he Zhenyao.


    Over there, Qin Mu fought with mengmo. Although he never lost, he couldn''t win.


    The dreamer is too illusory and tangible to annihilate her.


    Seeing that he Zhenyao is controlled by the devil, Cheng Xueyi finds it hard to start.


    The real fire in the auspicious place is getting more and more prosperous, and the whole world is booming.


    The high temperature makes it difficult for Lu Yaqing and her family to persist.


    And the fire keeps approaching, Chen QIANJIAO has fainted.


    "Ma, Ma --"


    Qin Mu abandoned her dream and rushed to Chen QIANJIAO to pick her up.


    Taking advantage of the dreamer did not close, directly into the small world.


    In this case, he has no choice.


    Because the opponent is too strong, once someone discovers his secret and blows up xiaotiandi, Chen QIANJIAO will be destroyed with xiaotiandi.


    A torrential fire pounced on him, engulfing the king of pigs and others.


    Lu Yaqing screamed and fell into the sea of fire.


    "Yaqing!"


    Qin Mu is about to rush past. Mengmo has stopped him and blocked his way.


    "She has to die. You can''t count on it."


    "Go away!"


    Qin Mu roared, and the power of the God King erupted like a volcano.


    Boom -


    it''s very turbulent and beats the dreamer.


    Mengmo is fearless and gives Qin Mu a shock.


    "It''s just the power of the God King. How can you be afraid of it?"


    Boom -


    a shockwave swept through again and continued.


    "Ouch -"


    over there, a cry of pain came from he Zhenyao. Her face was twisted and her facial features were all crowded together.


    His forehead was sweating like rain and his face was pale.


    Obviously, the devil began to force her to fit together and strip her consciousness.


    Lu Yaqing is suffering in the sea of fire, and her life and death are unknown; he Zhenyao is controlled by the devil, and her life is on the line.


    Qin Mu and others fought hard with the devil and mengmo, and the two sides had a hard fight.


    The king of pigs also joined the battle, and little Jinlong rushed into the sea of fire to escort Lu Yaqing.


    Just his magic power, can resist how long, no one can predict.


    The real fire is becoming more and more prosperous, devouring the whole auspicious world.


    Everything is reduced to ashes in the real fire.


    The power of demon Zun is really powerful. Qin Mu can''t resist it at all.


    He Zhenyao can''t hold on any longer and becomes a puppet of the devil.


    As long as she is successful, she will be reborn,


    unify the three realms.

 Chapter 2157

    "Let her go!"


    Qin Mu roared twice and ran straight over.


    At the moment, he was angry, his hair was open, and his heart of killing rose.


    The devil sneered, "ordinary people, dare to be presumptuous in front of me?"


    "He Zhenyao is the same as me. How dare you?"


    He Zhenyao cried bitterly, "kill me!"


    "Qin Mu, kill me!"


    How can Qin Mu have the heart to start?


    It was like a knife to see her in agony.


    "Raise your hand


    Qin Mu was immediately attacked by powerful forces.


    The demon master faces the frost coldly, and strives to integrate with he Zhenyao, striving for the unity of the two souls.


    Ah -


    he Zhenyao fell to the ground in agony.


    Cheng Xueyi came in the air, "he Zhenyao, hold on!"


    Connect the two seals and kill them,


    hope to drive away the evil spirit.


    However, it was only in vain.


    Undoubtedly, he Zhenyao''s pain was increased.


    A stream of chaotic air, such as waves rolling, rampant boundless, toward Cheng Xueyi.


    Seeing this, the king of pigs rose up and stopped the dreamer.


    Huang Huang rushes out from the real fire, "the little golden dragon can''t hold it!"


    It can''t stand it. Lu Yaqing is in danger.


    She is a mortal now. How can she withstand the real fire? I''m afraid it''s going to go up in smoke.


    Qin Mu was struck by the devil, and his whole body was like a broken frame. He was in agony.


    When he heard the sloshing cry, he rushed over with difficulty.


    The power of the supreme gods and demons is too strong. The power of destroying heaven and earth is almost unstoppable.


    It''s still that they haven''t recovered completely, just part of the magic power.


    Once let them recover, who can be the enemy between heaven and earth?


    "Qin Mu!"


    A figure suddenly appeared behind Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu instinctively turned back.


    Is it Lu Yaqing?


    At that moment, he was stunned, and soon realized that it was impossible.


    How can Lu Yaqing be behind him?


    Peng -


    at the moment when he was distracted, the other side hit him on the chest.


    The heart is pounded, and a boundless force surges in.


    Meridians, the powerful body has a kind of pain that will be broken, and that force is tearing his body mercilessly.


    Roaring -


    Qin Mu falls to the sea of fire!


    At the same time, there was a shaking explosion in the sea of fire.


    A golden light disappeared, and the Little Golden Dragon flew out.


    In the real fire, Lu Yaqing fell down.


    Qin Mu also fell more than ten meters away.


    Lu Yaqing''s remaining light swept, with a helpless despair on her face.


    "Yaqing -"


    "poof -"


    Qin Mu let out a loud cry and spat out blood.


    "Qin Mu!"


    Cheng Xueyi cried out.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    She rushed to the dreamer.


    Mengmo turned into six separate bodies to meet the people.


    "Ouch -"


    he Zhenyao made a painful sound and lost consciousness.


    In the blink of an eye, Qin Mu''s team is defeated, leaving only Cheng Xue and others struggling.


    The red light blooms from the sea of fire,


    as soon as it shrinks and blooms, it soon shines on the whole auspicious world.


    "Ha ha ha ha -"


    "ha ha ha ha -"


    a huge shadow stands up from the real fire, which is the figure of he Zhenyao.


    She became very tall, face like a God, a pair of eyes exuding a frightening light.


    Oh, my God!


    The combination of mozun and Cheng Xueyi is successful.


    People''s faces changed greatly, and there was a kind of despair.


    Qin Mu and he Zhenyao are not sure of their life and death, and other people are not their rivals.


    he Zhenyao is completely controlled by the demon lord, for fear that he Zhenyao is in danger at the moment.


    The pig king looked at the figure and said in frustration, "let''s surrender!"


    Its magic power can''t be completely recovered, and it''s not the opponent of the devil.


    Now there is no strength to fight again, pig king is a little frustrated.


    Cheng Xueyi roared, "shut up! Better die than surrender


    A round of road seal roared past, the demon lord disdained to wave his hand, that round of road seal immediately disappeared.


    The Demon Lord is supercilious and despises all living beings.


    she just steps on the void, as if she is above all dharmas.


    "I''m back!"


    "From now on, who can be my opponent?"


    Mengmo knelt down on the spot and said, "may the master unify the three realms and six ways. There is no one before and no one after."The Demon Lord was arrogant, and his eyes swept across the auspicious land coldly,


    with a long roar, "after all, you are not my opponent. I am still one step ahead of you to be reborn."


    She was obviously speaking to her mother.


    Stagger to come over and directly bump into the devil.


    There was a sneer on the devil''s face. He waved his hand and didn''t know where he was taken away.


    "Grass, dare to beat my woman!"


    The little golden dragon rushes over and turns into a golden light to attack the devil.


    Demon Zun frowned and clapped lightly.


    Little golden dragon also flies.


    The pig King gritted his teeth, "I won''t fight with you!"


    It ran away.


    Demon one face disdain, curtsey a bullet, a mighty force will pig King Bang fly.


    It''s so powerful.


    The devil is arrogant and despises all living beings.


    "I will destroy this world and cut off your awakening road."


    She said to the void.


    When the devil saw that the overall situation had been decided, he would not do it again.


    At this moment, this world is the master of the devil.


    He Zhenyao''s body became colder and more unattainable under the control of the devil.


    The real fire seems to be burning up the whole world.


    Ow -


    in the light of the fire, there is a loud dragon song.


    The Dragon chant is far more powerful than the little golden dragon.


    The sound of the dragon''s chant shakes the sky and the earth.


    Make heaven and earth change color, the three realms and six roads are all panic.


    He looked at the place in disbelief.


    Mengmo''s face also changed greatly, looking warily in that direction.


    A bright and boundless shadow of the Dragon soars up to the sky, sending out a tremendous atmosphere.


    The huge figure, as long as 100 meters, rushed out of the real fire, raised its tail and gave it a fierce blow.


    All of a sudden, a powerful storm came, and the overwhelming waves engulfed all sides.


    Mengmo was surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect that a strong man in the world would have such strength?


    You know, this is the power above the king.


    It''s just that the devil doesn''t care. He smiles awe inspiring.


    "What can a dragon shadow do to me?"


    With a wave of his hand, the powerful waves of dragon shadow were instantly submerged.


    The dragon was taken away by the devil and flew to the sky with a whoosh.


    "Qin Mu!"


    Cheng Xueyi just had a surprise and was immediately splashed with a basin of cold water.


    Seeing that Qin Mu has activated the dragon totem, he thinks that he can suppress the devil, but he doesn''t think that he is someone else''s opponent at all.


    She flew over to catch up with Qin Mu.


    Roaring -


    the heavy dragon shadow fell heavily in the light of the fire, Qin Mu regained his human form, "cough -"


    poof -


    a stream of blood gushed out, and Qin Mu was seriously injured.


    "Qin Mu, Qin Mu!"


    Cheng Xueyi is very distressed. She raises Qin Mu and shouts.


    Qin Mu held back the pain, "snow clothes, you go, go, go to Xumishan to find the old way."


    "No!"


    Cheng Xueyi stares at the eyes of hatred, "I will never leave you again when I die!"


    "Cough --"


    Qin Mu coughed, "she will destroy the world, and then everyone will not be able to leave!"


    Cheng Xueyi would never agree to his request. She said in a hateful voice, "since we can''t stop it, we''ll live different lives and die at the same time!"


    Cheng Xueyi has made up her mind.


    "Ha ha ha --"


    the devil burst out laughing and said coldly, "don''t worry, I will help you!"


    See her hands slightly a lift, the real fire more and more exuberant, mercilessly burning pouring the whole world.


    She wanted to make everything in this world turn to ashes,


    cut off the chance of reincarnation.

 Chapter 2158

    Qin Mu painfully pushes away Cheng Xueyi and rushes to the devil again, "go


    Instead of everyone dying here, it''s better to leave as soon as possible and go out one by one.


    But Cheng Xueyi holds the determination to live and die together, how are not willing to leave.


    The original spirit of the devil has entered he Zhenyao''s body and mastered the power of the devil''s heart.


    Qin Mu pours on he Zhenyao, hoping to buy some time for Cheng Xueyi and them.


    Cheng Xueyi naturally knows his intention and shouts, "no!"


    The strength of the devil is too strong, but the devil has not completely recovered her magic power at the moment. She needs to return to the devil''s land, and the three spirits will be combined to really return.


    Even so, Qin Mu can''t be her opponent.


    Qin Mu''s approach is to kill he Zhenyao.


    Or, he wants to die with he Zhenyao to ensure the safety of all.


    Seeing the complexity in Qin Mu''s eyes, he Zhenyao, who was controlled by the devil, had a trace of sadness in her eyes.


    The power of a devil''s heart broke away from the shackles and imprisoned Qin Mu in the void. The devil glared at the frightening eyes and said, "just because you want to die with me!"


    "He Zhenyao, surnamed Qin, is the reincarnation of my demon lord. What qualifications do you have to die with her?"


    The devil was cold and murderous.


    "I can crush you to death with a little finger movement."


    "Mortals like you don''t deserve to move a toe of her!"


    "Today I''m going to give you a taste of frustration."


    The devil is very angry. As soon as his brow sinks, he will kill Qin Mu.


    In the mighty fire, a holy light burst out.


    At first it was very faint and almost inaudible.


    Gradually, this ray of light gradually strong, become radiant.


    Holy light?


    Mengmo and the devil instinctively react and look at the shining place.


    "No!"


    The dreamer is very fast, flying to the light.


    Peng -


    her strike didn''t destroy the light, but was shaken back by the light and flew backward for hundreds of meters.


    What is it?


    Little golden dragon, they were surprised to look at the group of light, staring at the eyes, showing incredible expression.


    In the light of the fire, the holy light becomes more and more intense,


    a figure slowly floats from the fire.


    Lu Yaqing was prostrate lying in the void, and the holy light came out of her body.


    It''s the mother''s pearl that has a sense.


    At the moment, Cheng Xueyi, Qin Mu and others are excited immediately. Lu Yaqing is not dead.


    The goddess pearl in her body has already played a role, and I don''t know whether the goddess has awakened.


    The devil is flustered, "kill her!"


    Never let the empress wake up, otherwise she will be a great threat.


    Mengmo rushes to Lu Yaqing again.


    Peng -


    but she was shot off before she got close.


    The power of the Holy Light killed the dreamer.


    Qin Mu and others are very excited. Lu Yaqing is not dead, and the goddess is about to wake up.


    Seeing this, the devil claps Qin Mu and takes a step to Lu Yaqing.


    "I''m sorry to have you but me!"


    The devil rolled up a huge evil idea, and wanted to crush Lu Yaqing.


    After Qin Mu was shot out, he roared, "stop her!"


    Cheng Xueyi connected to make three rounds of road seal, people also rushed to the past.


    It''s a pity that their strength is too weak in front of the devil.


    They are just like the fallen leaves in the autumn wind, flying directly.


    "He Zhenyao, don''t hurt her!"


    Qin Mu yelled after being repulsed.


    But he Zhenyao was not controlled by herself at all, and her figure suddenly appeared in front of the holy light.


    I saw her staring at the eyes of hatred, hate voice, "I have no you within the three realms, accept your fate, who told you to wake up a step later than me."


    "I can''t give you another chance."


    The demon lord slowly raises his hands to crush Lu Yaqing''s body.


    The light of holiness is more and more powerful, and the light wave is spreading in all directions.


    Just as the devil was ready to make a move, a ray of light shot at her chest.


    Whew -


    The Demon Lord''s body instinctively trembled and stepped back.


    All the people were nervous and surprised,


    the holy light was so powerful that even the devil was repulsed.


    A look of pain flashed on the devil''s face,


    a spirit separated from he Zhenyao''s body.


    The devil roared, "no one can stop me from being reborn!"


    That cold, heartless face, become ferocious incomparable.In a flash, Yuan Shen rushes into he Zhenyao''s body again.


    The holy light flashed again, and another light came.


    The evil Lord dodged for a moment, his face was pale, and he looked embarrassed.


    The light from Lu Yaqing''s body is very powerful, and he is in a mess.


    After several attacks, the devil sent out a sad voice and rushed out.


    She fled back to the devil''s land.


    When the master runs away, how dare the demons stay?


    It turns into a chaos and dissipates.


    The powerful enemy retreated, and he Zhenyao was taken away by the devil.


    Qin Mu and others, tired and scarred, approached Lu Yaqing.


    The holy light gradually calmed down all the real fire.


    A good and auspicious place is reduced to scorched earth.


    Another world destroyed by the demon.


    Alas!


    All the people stood in front of Lu Yaqing, and Lu Yaqing''s light faded away.


    She finally came to herself.


    "Yaqing, Yaqing, you finally wake up."


    Qin Mu was both surprised and happy.


    Lu Yaqing''s face was at a loss. Seeing Qin Mu''s appearance, she said, "what''s the matter with you? Does it matter? "


    Qin Mu''s face was dark and bloodstained, but he laughed, "it''s OK, it''s OK, we''re all fine!"


    "Snow clothes."


    Lu Yaqing sees that Cheng Xueyi is also dirty, and her face and body are in a mess.


    Cheng Xueyi said, "we''re all right, but Zhenyao is captured by them."


    Xiaojinlong and huanghuang rush over, "Niang Niang, you are indeed the reincarnation holy body of Niang Niang. We are saved."


    Qin Mu has a lot on his mind. He Zhenyao is in her hands. Alas!


    Cheng Xueyi shouts, "let''s leave here first."


    That''s the only thing that matters.


    Qin Mu helped Lu Yaqing up. Lu Yaqing asked, "where''s mom?"


    Qin Mu remembered that Chen QIANJIAO was still in the small world.


    Open the small world, Chen QIANJIAO good stay there, see everyone, she appears particularly excited.


    "Yaqing, are you all ok?"


    Seeing that everyone is fairly good, Chen QIANJIAO is relieved.


    Although Chen QIANJIAO was rescued this time, he Zhenyao was lost.


    Qin Mu left the auspicious place and returned to the underworld.


    Pig King droops his head and follows behind, too embarrassed to talk.


    Why is this pig following us? Don''t you want to surrender? Go and be loyal to your master. "


    The pig King blushed and did not explain.


    Little Jinlong was very angry, "I didn''t expect that you are so unpromising. Thanks to Qin Mu, you have so many beauties. Do you deserve your conscience?"


    Qin Mu didn''t want to talk to the king of pigs. In the war just now, the performance of the king of pigs was really disappointing.


    But sometimes I think about it. After all, it''s just a pig.


    Back in the underworld, the magic spell has been lifted.


    They were tired and lost more than half of their fighting spirit.


    "No, we have to find a way. We can''t be passive all the time."


    Qin Mu, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly said angrily.

 Chapter 2159

    In the devil''s land, the devil''s Lord roared again and again.


    Roar, with bursts of despair and unwilling.


    "Impossible, impossible, she didn''t wake up at all."


    "Why is she still so powerful?"


    Just now, she was hit by the holy light, and the demon God was damaged.


    she could hardly accept the result.


    He is the most powerful one who has been awakened. Although going to the auspicious place is only one of the souls,


    why is he still injured by the power that the empress has not awakened?


    The holy light energy is so great that she can hardly return to the devil''s land.


    at the moment, she is roaring like thunder.


    The damaged yuan Shen breaks away from he Zhenyao''s body and integrates with the original one.


    As a result of being sealed, her spirit is still inseparable from here. She can only send a spirit to the auspicious place.


    After the fusion of the two spirits, she imprisons he Zhenyao in her heart prison,


    and then she practices in private.


    After the combination of the devil, he Zhenyao and she have long been interlinked.


    A plain white figure came out of he Zhenyao''s body and rushed out of the prison.


    This figure quietly virtual stand in the devil, light way, "you even their own this pass are not, how to win Niang."


    "I''d like to advise you that there is no limit to suffering, and it''s time to look back."


    Demon Zun slowly opened his eyes, a face of displeasure, "did not expect your Yuanshen can actually rush out of the prison, I look down on you mortals."


    He Zhenyao said calmly, "I used to be one with you, but now we are more like each other. How can the prison lock me up?"


    "Evil Lord cold voice anger way," Kui you still know oneself and I are the same body, but why do you always help the outsider? "


    "Don''t forget, you are just one of my three spirits. I''ll take care of you as easily as I can. "


    He Zhenyao shook her head, "don''t deceive yourself, OK? I''ve got my own spirit, my own mind, and I''m an independent individual. "


    "Don''t you also encounter resistance when you surrender the demons?"


    "Although we have some connection with you, we have been greatly independent."


    "It can be said that we are three different people."


    He Zhenyao is right. After the rebirth of the demon, her other two souls have already become independent individuals, and they are not her vassals in the real sense.


    They can exist independently without the devil, and have their own divine knowledge and dexterity.


    "Presumptuous!"


    When he Zhenyao points it out, the devil becomes angry.


    When she conquered the demons, she did encounter resistance.


    But in the end, the demon gave in and obediently became another soul of the demon, and no longer had his own soul.


    I didn''t expect that he Zhenyao was so stubborn and totally out of place with her.


    The devil hated her to the bone.


    First of all, she and Qin Mu between those things, let the devil always can''t erase from the heart.


    He Zhenyao is very clear, "your anger is meaningless."


    "No matter how strong you are, you can''t erase the kindness in my heart."


    "As long as you don''t die of kindness, you will never realize your dream."


    The devil''s face turned red! Go away


    He Zhenyao once again poked at her pain. Yes, it was he Zhenyao''s kindness that made the demon lord unable to succeed.


    Only when she can defeat he Zhenyao''s goodness with evil can she yield like a demon.


    In the end, the wisdom dissipated, and the demon was reborn.


    He Zhenyao''s spirit disappeared and returned to the prison again.


    Now she thought very clearly that it was better to stay here than to leave. At least she could master every move of the devil.


    So she decided to sacrifice the ego and help the big one.


    As long as her kindness is still there, she can''t destroy herself.


    He Zhenyao sat down and began to practice.


    Hope that one day, with their own strength, can defeat the devil.


    I wish Qin Mu and them were OK!


    He Zhenyao sighed in her heart.


    In the world of the underworld, Qin Mu settled Chen QIANJIAO and others. After they had a rest, he came out alone and looked at the dark night sky.


    Alas!


    I don''t know how he Zhenyao is now?


    After a hard struggle, Qin Mu''s confidence wavered.


    The opponent is too strong, and there is no feasible plan on his own side.


    Relying on the strength of themselves and Cheng Xueyi, there is a big gap.


    Cheng Xueyi comes out and sees Qin Mu''s silent figure,


    she also knows that things are not going well recently, which makes everyone feel constrained everywhere.


    "Why don''t you go to rest?"


    Cheng Xueyi sat down beside him, Qin Mu looked back at her, "why don''t you sleep?"Cheng Xueyi shook his head, "if you don''t sleep, how can I sleep?"


    Well?


    Qin Mu grinned bitterly, reached out and touched her hair,


    "don''t make trouble, my hairstyle."


    "Alas -"


    Qin Mu said, "we are in trouble now."


    Cheng Xueyi said, "don''t lose heart, we still have a chance."


    Qin Mu was very worried, "I made you suffer."


    War after war, seeing his beloved woman injured or implicated, Qin Mu was naturally in a bad mood.


    Cheng Xueyi laughed, "don''t feel guilty. It''s just that when we meet this period, no one can escape."


    "Besides, we are born with this mission."


    Qin Mu also knows that this is their mission, but this kind of mission is a bit tangled.


    At the beginning, they were just the descendants of the nine ethnic groups, shouldering the heavy responsibility of the world.


    I didn''t expect that the origin of the nine nationalities was more powerful than I imagined.


    A plot that toppled the three realms ten thousand years ago involved them.


    Cheng Xueyi felt the heaviness of Qin Mu''s mind and pushed him with her arm, "go to sleep?"


    "Pay public grain."


    Qin Mu looked at her in amazement, didn''t he?


    This is the time to urge food?


    Even if the granary is sufficient, I''m afraid it''s not enough.


    I''m too worried to make a job.


    Cheng Xueyi saw his strange eyes and hit him with shame.


    "Don''t pull it down."


    Then she left.


    Qin Mu gave a bitter smile again.


    Don''t say now, even at ordinary times, he won''t go with Cheng Xueyi.


    After Cheng Xueyi''s nirvana, she reshaped her body. In her words, it was still a perfect body.


    Qin Mu thought about his bullets that were about to turn into frogs, but he shook his head.


    I don''t know what happened to Lu Yaqing?


    He decided to visit Lu Yaqing.


    When they came back from the auspicious place, their mother and daughter stayed in the same room all the time.


    Seeing that the light in the room was still on, Qin Mu approached.


    Their voices were heard in the distance.


    "Yaqing, Qin Mu is under a lot of pressure. We can''t help him. We even give him trouble."


    Chen QIANJIAO is worried about the tunnel.


    Lu Yaqing comforted, "Mom, don''t worry. There must be a way for the car to get to the front of the mountain, and the boat will go straight to the bridge. As long as we work hard and persevere, there will always be a way


    She didn''t want her mother to be unhappy.


    Now Lu Yaqing is basically certain that she is the reincarnation holy body of the legendary empress.


    She could feel the power of the Pearl in her body.


    But no one knows when the empress will wake up and return to the three realms.


    A big war destroyed the divine world and all the gods,


    all the heavy responsibilities fell on them, the strong men in the mortal world,


    this will be a legend carrying all the world.


    It''s just that they still have a long way to go to rise and defeat evil spirits.

 Chapter 2160

    Over the devil''s land, there is a sense of monstrous magic.


    The whole world is dark.


    The devil is out of the pass.


    She''s going to break the seal.


    The dreamer came in a hurry, "master, don''t do anything. If you break the seal by force, you will lose a lot of mana. It''s not worth the loss."


    The devil Zun said, "if I don''t break the seal, those magic soldiers will never leave the devil kingdom."


    "When they meet the seal, they immediately turn into fly ash. How can I rule the Three Kingdoms? "


    The devil is desperate to break through.


    In the abandoned divine world, the monument has already been broken, and the seal is in danger.


    A surge of monstrous evil came, frantically destroying the seal.


    A shadow comes down from the sky. Cast a spell to suppress the evil spirit.


    It''s just that his incomplete body can''t bear the attack of the devil.


    A stream of evil gas blows to kill to come over, shock remnant God to fly upside down, bone stick is hit to fly.


    A voice came from the devil''s land, "how dare you ride with the mantis arm with your body?"


    "Today I''ll let you go!"


    Booming -


    another evil spirit breaks through the seal.


    "I want to awaken the demons, and the three worlds will fall."


    The demon lord roared and broke the seal with her powerful magic power.


    "Ha ha ha ha -"


    "ha ha ha ha -"


    after ten thousand years of seal, it finally broke through.


    A beautiful and indifferent shadow rushed out of the devil''s land and looked down on all living beings.


    To become the supreme one in the three realms, who is superior to the rest of the world.


    Residual God looked at this scene, angry, rushed from the other end.


    Raise the bone stick to kill the demon.


    The demon lord snorted with disdain and patted him off lightly.


    "I''m back!"


    "From then on, the three realms and six doctrines will be exclusive to me!"


    The devil is very proud.


    Mengmo and countless magic soldiers rushed out of the demon Kingdom, and spread all over the whole divine world in an instant.


    Mengmo leads magic soldiers to kneel down and say, "congratulations to the master, congratulations to the master, and finally return to the three realms."


    The demon Zun said haughtily, "in the three realms, who can I give up?"


    "From now on, ten thousand demons will awaken and the demons will control the three realms."


    "Ten thousand demons awaken, and the demons control the three realms."


    "Ten thousand demons awaken, and the demons control the three realms."


    "Ten thousand demons awaken, and the demons control the three realms."


    ¡­¡­


    The magic soldiers roared and crawled to the ground.


    The devil is very proud and ambitious.


    Mengmo stepped forward a few steps, "master, we should find the goddess as soon as possible and seal it to prevent future trouble."


    Demon Zun nodded, "as long as you find Lu Yaqing, she has nowhere to run."


    "Mengmo, it''s up to you!"


    The dreamer was ordered to go.


    The devil began to spread his troops and occupy the whole divine world.


    She wants to awaken the demons and unify the three realms.


    All of a sudden, the whole realm of Oriental deity was invaded by darkness.


    At the same time, the Far West.


    The s family.


    Since Qin Mu helped the s family through the disaster, Dinah has been concentrating on training,


    the family has never asked her to get married again.


    After Prince William was completely rejected, he later married another noble woman.


    But Prince William was always unhappy and coveted.


    Since Qin Mu entered the underworld, he had no time to manage the affairs of the western world.


    Now Dinah has become an eight winged angel.


    With the supreme power, he has become one of the rare strong men in the western world.


    For a while, Dinah became the most dazzling star in the world of Western monks.


    And the major families also respect the s family.


    After all, for thousands of years, there has been no such person in the world of practitioners.


    Dana is obviously the first one today.


    She is so young, beautiful and charming.


    A strong young man with eight wings, one day, she will become the main god of twelve wings. Who else is her opponent in the world?


    The s family has once again risen in front of the eyes of the world.


    But these days, Dinah is always upset.


    This kind of uneasiness made her unable to practice any more.


    She vomited out a turbid air and got up slowly.


    Out of the training room, Eight maids bowed respectfully, "Hello princess!"


    Dinah, expressionless, walked out of the manor alone.


    At night, she looked up to the East.


    Just now she heard the shaking of the earth.


    There are also bursts of dragon chants.


    That''s the anger of the Oriental Dragon.What the hell happened?


    Dana''s not sure.


    "Looks like I''m going out for a walk."


    She murmured in her heart.


    Behind her back, Dinah shows eight pairs of white wings. She shows her superhuman power and flies to the sky.


    In the sea, there are dark magic clouds surging.


    Some sleeping ancient forces are ready to move.


    On the high mountains, there are also signs of loosening.


    Somewhere in the dark abyss, an ancient white bone exudes a long breath,


    these dead objects, which have been extinct for thousands of years, actually show signs of recovery.


    In several ancient families in the west, the strong began to be frightened.


    No!


    Natural vision, this is the phenomenon of ten thousand demons recovery.


    Like the eastern world, great changes have taken place in the western world.


    All the gods fell almost overnight, and no one knows why.


    For thousands of years, no one has heard of the gods.


    Now this long-standing breath rolled to the world, let them feel a strong uneasiness.


    At the same time, in some remote and dark places all over the world,


    there is a long lost breath.


    In the northern polar regions, glaciers break down and sea water is constantly surging.


    The creatures were panicked and fled.


    Click -


    the highest mountain in the world also has the phenomenon of glacier rupture.


    A plaintive voice came from under the glacier, "Alas -"


    in the black area, the tall pyramids kept shaking.


    In the sarcophagus of the Pharaoh, there were also bursts of sounds.


    The shrouds on some mummies crumbled, revealing a terrifying mummy from the shroud.


    Their empty eyes and dark bodies look like demons coming out of the devil''s hell.


    The whole world, in an instant, changed a lot.


    In the underworld where Qin Mu lived, the black waves were rolling,


    the dead bones that had been soaked in the sea water for a long time appeared with the waves.


    Alas -


    a long and quiet voice came and clearly came into people''s ears.


    Qin Mu and others were all stunned, "where''s the sigh?"


    Cheng Xueyi shakes her head, puzzled.


    "It seems to come from the bottom of the sea."


    The voice was also heard by the people of Mormon, and they were even more shocked.


    Hagar''s face changed greatly. "My God, is there a more powerful devil in the sea of hell?"


    On the black mountain, the big tree full of vitality shakes and its vitality is dim.


    Lu Yaqing and Chen QIANJIAO naturally heard the voice, and they quickly came out, "Qin Mu, where was the voice just now?"


    Qin Mu said, "don''t panic. I''ll have a look."


    Rush out of the hall and walk in the air.


    Soon came to the sea of the underworld over, only to see the sea of the underworld in the turbid waves rolling, raging waves.


    Bang -


    one huge wave after another, beating on the shore.


    Penglai fairyland that piece of three fossilized stone, is also shining.


    People on the island were in a state of panic.


    It''s said that the Sansheng stone is sealed with Mozu. Won''t it rush out again?


    If this is really the case, the three realms will be in chaos.


    But they don''t know that the devil has returned to the three realms, and a bigger catastrophe is coming.

 Chapter 2161

    On Xumi mountain,


    the great monk suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the magic clouds rolling in the sky.


    "Amitabha, good! How good


    The old Taoist came out of the Taoist temple and his face changed greatly.


    "Oh, no, the magic is coming back."


    "It''s a sign that the devil returns to the three realms."


    They can see the essence of things at a glance.


    "It seems that Qin Mu''s action failed!"


    "Alas


    Daiwa said, "with their strength, how can they resist ten thousand demons?"


    "Unless the most powerful awaken, the three realms will fall into chaos again."


    Lao Dao looked up at the top of Xumi mountain, which is the legendary thirty-three heaven.


    The top three days, almost no one can enter.


    No one knows what else is on it?


    Lao Dao pinched his fingers for a long time, but his face couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    The great monk sat there, waiting for his reply.


    The old Taoist''s face became more and more heavy. Suddenly, the beads in the big monk''s hand scattered with a thump.


    The beads of the Buddha are falling, making a sound of didi dada.


    "Alas


    The old Taoist sighed again.


    In the sky, a magic cloud rushed here.


    The wind is blowing fast and the clouds are surging. It''s very strange.


    "How dare they come to Xumi mountain!"


    The great monk stood up in a hurry and was about to stop him.


    Lao Dao shook his head and looked at the magic cloud in the sky.


    "There''s a big deal going on in the three realms of demons!"


    The words have not finished, 33 heavy sky, blooming a very powerful light.


    The light of Tao is shining all over the world.


    Whew -


    the magic cloud meets the Taoist light and is directly dispersed by the Taoist Qi.


    The big monk was surprised, "what''s the matter?"


    He looked at the sky and couldn''t understand it.


    "Boundless heaven!"


    Lao Dao was relieved at last.


    "Big monk, you stay here for a while, I''ll come."


    Dahe said, "I''ll go with you."


    "Now the three realms are in trouble. How can I sit back and watch?"


    They left in the air and soon disappeared on Xumi mountain.


    Qin Mu and his family are searching for news in the underworld when they suddenly see the world changing color and the earth shaking.


    The sea of the underworld is even more turbulent and changeable.


    In order to prevent accidents, Qin Mu rushed back,


    Chen QIANJIAO and others had been worried for a long time. When they saw the appearance outside, how could they still feel angry?


    Seeing that Qin Mu came back, she quickly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Mu said, "I don''t know what happened. Now there is chaos outside."


    "Yaqing, we have to move the others to safety."


    Safety zone?


    Now the three circles are in chaos. Where is the safety zone?


    Cheng Xueyi guessed, "is it the devil who broke the seal?"


    Usually very quiet, how suddenly born abnormal?


    There must be a problem.


    Qin Mu also had such a guess, but he didn''t say it.


    Now even the auspicious land has been destroyed, where is the safe area?


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "Qin Mu, don''t know what''s going on in the holy land? Do you want to go back and see them? "


    Qin Mu looked back at the crowd and said, "let''s go and have a look first."


    Leave all those who can stay, and Qin Mu and his party go to the holy land.


    Lu Yaqing has the Niangniang bracelet, she uses more and more conveniently.


    A holy light flashed by, and everyone successfully came to the entrance of the holy land on the top of Yushan Mountain.


    When everyone entered the holy land, someone had already informed Qin Chong of them.


    A large group of people came out to meet them in the holy land.


    During this time, Qin Zhong and his family also found that the situation was not good.


    some people saw the astronomical phenomena, but they didn''t know the specific reason.


    After all, they are just mortals. How can they know about the divine world?


    Qin Mu and his party came back in a hurry, and the people immediately swarmed into the hall.


    As soon as Chen QIANJIAO came in, she held Qin Zichen in her arms. When she saw that the little guy looked like a tiger, she was very happy.


    Qin Mu and they discussed the action plan in the main hall.


    The current situation is very bad, and it is estimated that the holy land is not safe.


    You know, they are the most powerful in the divine world. No corner of the universe can escape their pursuit.


    Even the auspicious place has been destroyed. Where else can we hide it?


    Now the holy land is under the leadership of Qin Zhong. Since the last World War I, the Murong family has suffered heavy losses, and their power has become weaker and weaker.


    There are few strong men in the younger generation, so the Murong family has no prestige at all.In spite of this, many young people are very proud and feel that they have a lot of skills.


    But when they heard that Qin Mu was fighting with the gods, they were all confused.


    It''s impossible to imagine.


    The strong in the world can fight with the gods.


    They can''t turn their minds around.


    Now it''s said that the three realms are in chaos and evil ways are rampant. These young people are confused one by one.


    Are you going to fight the gods?


    Old Cheng, they have seen those scenes and know the seriousness of the consequences.


    "If they go down, we can''t resist them at all."


    Mr. Cheng solemnly told us the truth.


    Qin Chong Ning eyebrow way, "really want so, that trouble is big."


    "Well, we have nowhere to go."


    Said the old beggar.


    "What are you afraid of? Just fight with them!"


    Cried one of Qin Mu''s uncles.


    Spell?


    They are demons. They are powerful in the world. What do you want to fight with them?


    To put it bluntly, even if you have the courage.


    They just need to move a finger to crush you.


    The strong in the world do not have the strength to compete with the gods and demons.


    "Don''t be rash. We should protect these old, young, women and children."


    "Get them to safety."


    Qin zhongjiong looked at the crowd.


    But where is the safest place?


    No!


    That''s what everybody thinks.


    The mysterious world like holy land can only deceive the sight of ordinary people, but it has no meaning at all for those gods and demons.


    In particular, she is a powerful person born with heaven and earth at the same time.


    Qin Mu said, "don''t worry too much. The three realms have their own order. Those ordinary demons can''t enter the ordinary realms."


    "If they want to enter the mortal world, they will also suffer from natural disasters. Those evil spirits with low strength will naturally disappear in the disaster. "


    After hearing these words, everyone''s heart became calm.


    Qin Mu didn''t tell them that the most powerful people, such as the devil and the dreamer, had no effect.


    All rules are based on strength.


    When a person''s strength reaches prehistoric toughness, any rule is just smoke in front of him.


    Only what he says is the rule.


    He Zhenyao has been taken away by the devil, and now Lu Yaqing is also in danger.


    I believe that the devil will not miss any chance to seize her.


    At the beginning, Qin Mu just wanted to find the way of immortality, but he didn''t expect to encounter such things.


    They were discussing, and a voice came from outside, "boundless heaven!"


    This voice is very loud, far into people''s ears.


    Lao Dao!


    Qin Mu stood up, "quick, go out to meet."


    Qin Zhong and others walked out of the hall one after another and saw the old Taoist and the great monk coming.


    "Senior, why are you here?"


    Lao Dao nodded again, "I know where I can help you through the difficulties."

 Chapter 2162

    The crowd was overjoyed and asked in a hurry, "old master, please speak quickly!"


    In the face of people''s joy, Lao Dao said, "Three Realms and six realms, each has its own destiny."


    "Xumi mountain in the divine world has more than 30 days to avoid any natural calamity; there is no way to hell, and naturally no one in the world can enter."


    "There is a place in the world where we can avoid natural calamities!"


    The old Taoist looked melancholy. "This time, it''s a disaster in the three realms. It''s hard for gods and demons to escape."


    "You can go to the place of dragon veins to avoid it."


    "The land of dragon veins?"


    Everyone looks surprised!


    However, some of the predecessors knew it.


    It''s just a little shocked that there is a place in the world to escape from the disaster?


    Everyone is looking forward to looking at Lao Dao.


    Qin Mu naturally knew where Lao Dao was.


    The old Taoist said solemnly, "the Lord of the world is the son of heaven, and there is God''s blessing."


    "You may have heard that people who have the mandate of heaven are all descended from the gods."


    "So they all have a destiny."


    "The real mortals can''t dominate the mortal world, because they can''t bear the powerful imperial spirit."


    "At that time, when heaven and earth began to open, those who made outstanding contributions had become ancient giant gods."


    "Those gods do not want to go down to the lower world again. After all, training in the lower world is a hard job. In order to appease these gods, they have been given some privileges."


    "To appreciate the land of dragon vein, to protect their country and mountains for thousands of generations, to appreciate the palace for 3000, to protect their glory and wealth."


    "And the land of dragon veins has the power to escape from the disaster. Today''s plan is to go there. "


    It is said that the place of dragon veins can avoid natural calamity. People are excited and say, "in this case, what are we waiting for? Let''s go together


    Qin Mu didn''t say a word. Those people with low strength naturally want to be sent to the land of dragon.


    But he and Xueyi and others have to continue to face the most powerful.


    Seeing his son''s melancholy look, Qin again comforted him, "don''t worry too much. Everything has its own days."


    Qin Mu smiles bitterly, days?


    What is the number of days?


    The number of days is also a rule made by those who are the strongest in the world.


    The devil is one of the few who can override all the rules.


    Forget it!


    Let''s send those weak disciples to the place of dragon veins first.


    Qin Zhong ordered the people to prepare immediately.


    Especially the food, because no one knows how long they''ll be there.


    Some young and strong people are not convinced, shouting to fight against the devil with Qin Mu.


    Qin Zhong arranged those women, children and old people to go to the place of dragon vein first.


    Cheng and others also do it by themselves.


    Chen QIANJIAO and Lu Yaqing have been behind Murong smoke with children, Qin Mu came in, "Mom, you also transfer?"


    Murong said, "just take them with me. How can I let my son fight the enemy alone?"


    Qin Zhong came, "you have to go, too. We men will do things against the enemy."


    Qin also did not urge time.


    The devil will definitely not let Lu Yaqing go. He may be killed at any time.


    If you arrange these people so that you don''t have to worry about them, you can go for it.


    After three days of operation, most of the people in holy land have gone to the place of dragon vein.


    There are not many people left, and some are reluctant to leave.


    Qin Zhong said, "it''s almost done. Just wait for the devil to come."


    Old Cheng looked at the holy land, but he was not willing to give up.


    What a cruel thing it would be if it were destroyed here.


    It''s a pity that they can''t help everything.


    When they went out of the holy land, Qin Mu looked back and settled them, then he could let go.


    For the sake of safety, Qin Mu also sent Lu Yaqing to the imperial mausoleum.


    The mausoleum is big enough to hold tens of thousands of people.


    But Lu Yaqing only wants to be with Qin Mu in her heart, and she has the power of a bracelet and can cross several spaces at any time.


    Qin Mu had to take her with her. Maybe she could save everyone''s life.


    The people in holy land have arranged it. Qin Mu is thinking about whether those people in Tiandu want to arrange it?


    So he informed the people of the nine nationalities to go to the imperial mausoleum.


    Like Chen Bin, they are free to come and go, and they have their own private planes. It''s not difficult.


    Everything is ready to meet the devil.


    In Tiandu, Chen Bin is sitting in the pavilion at home, and WAN Xiaomi comes in with all kinds of customs.


    Even walking with the wind, a smell came.


    Chen Bin patted his thigh, "sit here, come on!"


    Wan Xiaomi white eyes, "want to play hooligans again? I don''t want it. "


    Chen Bin ah a, "won''t, I am your husband, how to endure hooligans?"Wan Xiaomi cut a voice, "think I''m a child?"


    She sat down opposite Chen Bin, "come on, what''s the matter?"


    Chen Bin moved to her side, hugged her waist and said, "just received the news, brother Qin asked us to withdraw."


    "Withdraw? Where are we going? "


    Wan Xiaomi was surprised.


    Chen Bin sighed, "there''s something wrong with the divine world, which may affect our mortal world."


    "I didn''t expect to see immortals fighting in my lifetime."


    Wan Xiaomi is even more surprised, "this is interesting, immortal fight, bring disaster to fish."


    "But where can we go?"


    Chen Bin said, "imperial mausoleum!"


    "It is said that in the whole world, only the imperial mausoleum can escape the natural disaster."


    Wan Xiaomi shook his head, "life and death, I''d better not withdraw it!"


    "You take the children."


    How can Chen Bin let her stay?


    Seriously, "I''m not joking. I''ll deal with the company''s affairs and withdraw immediately."


    "I''ll tell them."


    Boom -


    there was an explosion of thunder in the sky for no reason, and the sky and the earth were dark in an instant.


    There were black clouds and strong winds.


    Chen Bin''s face changed, "something''s wrong!"


    Sure enough, thunderstorms will soon come.


    It rained cats and dogs from the sky.


    Wan Xiaomi looked at the sky, "hurry to take the children."


    Chen Bin wry smile, "where still have time?"


    "We are thousands of miles away from the imperial mausoleum. It''s too late."


    The heavy rain almost fell from the sky.


    The raindrop hit the solid glazed tile and made a sound.


    Didi -


    two beams of car headlights are shining outside, and Chen Yijun''s car has arrived at the door.


    Boom -


    several more thunders sounded in the sky, deafening.


    Lightning came down from the sky and struck the tall trees.


    A few thousand year old trees were struck by thunder, and a fire broke out in an instant,


    but the fire was extinguished by heavy rain.


    Chen Yijun got out of the car and looked at the sky, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s getting too fast, isn''t it?"


    Chen Bin and WAN Xiaomi ran over, "sister, something''s going to happen."


    Where does Chen Yijun know?


    Chen Bin hastily said, "to protect the children, brother Qin just called. The divine world has been ruled by the devil. Now the three worlds are in chaos, and ten thousand demons wake up."


    Chen Yijun a listen to anxious, "that Qin Mu they people?"


    "It is said that only the emperor''s Mausoleum can help people escape the disaster."


    She is familiar with the imperial mausoleum, but how can she get there?


    It''s too late!


    Of course, Chen Yijun knows the seriousness of the matter.


    If not, how could Qin Mu call to warn?


    Three people are flustered at the moment, a magic cloud from the sky, toward the sky all this direction rush to come.

 Chapter 2163

    "No, take the children away quickly!"


    Chen Bin cried out in a hurry.


    Chen Yijun looked at the magic cloud in the air and shook his head. "If it''s really coming at us, we can''t escape at all."


    Just a mortal, how can he escape the pursuit of the gods and demons?


    They can do anything. You can''t escape.


    Seeing Chen Yijun''s calmness, Wan Xiaomi can only admire her calmness.


    In fact, their strength in front of the gods and demons is too small.


    It''s impossible to compete with others.


    But she still advised, "Yijun elder sister, first transfer the child?"


    Words are not over, the sky came a burst of wanton laughter.


    "Hahaha - hahaha -"


    the magic cloud condenses into a charming figure, beautiful and beautiful, but full of evil spirit.


    Such a woman is naturally a dreamer.


    It''s just that Chen Bin looks different from the two women,


    this is the characteristic of mengmo.


    The target of mengmo is Chen Yijun. She knows every woman in Qin Mu like the palm of her hand.


    Last time in Wujiang prison, she had already found out the secret.


    Can''t find Lu Yaqing, she can take Qin Mu other women as chips.


    Within the three realms, mengmo is a different number.


    Born of chaos, it is invisible and has no reality, so it has great powers.


    She recognized Chen Yijun as soon as she saw him.


    Looking at Chen Yijun, he said, "sure enough, the boy surnamed Qin is very lucky. He has so many confidants."


    Chen Bin was alert and said, "who are you?"


    Mengmo doesn''t pay any attention to him, and his eyes stay on Chen Yijun.


    "I didn''t expect that you had a baby for Qin."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Bin was stunned at that time.


    Is the second sister''s child Qin Mu''s?


    However, Chen Yijun''s gene is strong, and her children are more like her. No wonder no one has ever seen any clue.


    "Second sister, is what she said true?"


    Wan Xiaomi glared at him, "when is it, do you still pay attention to these?"


    This guy is also a miracle. Is there anything more important than life?


    Chen Bin see Chen Yijun don''t speak, rushed to stop in front of her, "you don''t want to hurt my sister!"


    Mengmo eyelid son a Yang, issued a cold hum of disdain, "roll!"


    Chen Bin flew out.


    Chen Yijun said angrily, "what do you want?"


    "If something comes to me, don''t hurt the innocent."


    "Innocent?"


    Mengmo shook his head, "there is no innocent in front of me, who is not pleasing to the eye, who will die."


    She looked at Chen Yijun, "you are very good, should not have been involved in this dispute, just the surname Qin pulled you into the water."


    "Don''t you feel sad that he''s in trouble now and doesn''t care whether you live or die?"


    Chen Yijun cold face, "less gossip there, Qin Mu is not that kind of person."


    Mengmo was stunned and laughed again.


    "I didn''t expect you to defend him so much, ha ha --"


    "I don''t understand. What makes you so determined by a smelly man?"


    "As long as you listen to me, I can give you thousands of men."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The dreamers don''t know love, they don''t have family affection and love in their eyes,


    so they don''t know anything.


    She doesn''t understand, nor does the devil.


    They are born with heaven and earth, without parents, brothers and sisters,


    their eyes are only power and killing.


    Wan Xiaomi runs to help Chen Bin. Chen Bin wipes the blood from his mouth. Chen Bin gets up to fight with mengmo.


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to beat me."


    Wan Xiaomi held him and would not let him pass.


    Mengmo looked back at him contemptuously, and then moved his eyes to a group of ants at the foot of the wall. He stretched out two fingers and pinched them gently. A few ants were crushed into powder in her palm and hummed coldly, "boy, do you see?"


    "What''s the difference between killing you and killing some ants?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Bin is not depressed.


    They are too powerful.


    She is not her rival at all.


    But Chen Bin is not born to admit defeat, you know, he is the richest man in Donghua, a famous figure.


    Looking across the country, who doesn''t know his family?


    Knowing that he was not someone else''s opponent, he rushed angrily.


    Even if it''s death, I''ll fight it.


    For nothing else, just show your face in front of your own woman.


    I''m a man, so I can''t be counselled.This guy is really not afraid of death, and pours at the dreamer with a roar.


    Mengmo frowned. What a pain!


    Chen Bin''s body flies as he holds his hand in the empty air.


    His neck was pinched, and a strong suffocation made him gasp.


    "Cough -"


    the dreamer grimaced, "boy, it''s not that I can''t kill you, but that a small role like you is not worthy of my hands."


    Cough -


    Chen Bin struggled, "if you kill me, I''m not afraid of you."


    Wan Xiaomi and Chen Yijun are anxious, "let him go, don''t hurt him."


    Mengmo looked at them playfully, "don''t you know? He wants to show off in front of you. "


    "That means he''s a man."


    "It''s a pity that men are worthless in front of me."


    "Now I''ll kill him!"


    A group of bodyguards rushed over, "let go of the young master!"


    Mengmo lightly waved, the group of bodyguards were immediately stopped.


    "Boy, now I''ll send you back to the West."


    Mengmo pinches Chen Bin, and his eyes are full of fierce light.


    "No!"


    "What do you want? Let him go. "


    Chen Yijun yelled angrily.


    Mengmo''s brow sank, and he grabbed Chen Bin and threw him away.


    Chen Bin''s body flies up and directly bumps into a stone pier in the yard.


    "Don''t --"


    Wan Xiaomi pounced on him with grief and indignation.


    Chen Yijun was on the square at that time. When she saw Chen Bin being thrown out, her whole body suddenly collapsed on the ground.


    Oh, my God!


    Chen Bin is the head of the Chen family. If he dies, what will the Chen family do?


    Do you want me and WAN Xiaomi to support this family?


    Bang!


    Chen Bin bumped into the stone pier and didn''t even hum, so he didn''t move.


    "Chen Bin, Chen Bin!"


    Wan Xiaomi rushed over and roared hysterically, "Chen Bin -"


    when Chen Yijun saw that his younger brother was killed by mengmo, he couldn''t help but feel sad and indignant.


    "Now you can go with me," he said


    She can take Chen Yijun, but she wants to hurt some innocent people.


    And there was a threat in her voice that if she didn''t follow her orders, more people would die.


    Chen Yijun said bitterly, "you There will be retribution


    Retribution?


    Ha ha -


    the dreamer laughs, "it seems that you don''t know my origin. I''m the devil born in the beginning of heaven and earth."


    "Except for the devil, who can help me?"


    "When I kill Qin, the devil will unify the three realms, and I will be the king under one person and above ten thousand people."


    The dreamer is very proud.


    Wan Xiaomi holds Chen Bin in his arms, filled with grief and indignation.


    Chen Bin in his arms, suddenly burst out a ray of light.


    The strange light spread quickly.


    Chen Yijun, Wan Xiaomi and others are all stunned, and mengmo is a little silly.


    Some of them looked at Chen Bin''s body strangely,


    a burst of light bloomed, as if something strange had happened.


    "Impossible, impossible..."


    Mengmo looks at Chen Bin''s body blankly.

 Chapter 2164

    Chen Yijun and WAN Xiaomi are also surprised,


    each other is a demon, and they can kill mortals like Chen Bin at any time.


    But why does Chen Bin''s body still glow after death?


    The dream devil also can''t understand.


    Is this boy reincarnated?


    In this case, it''s better to destroy him as soon as possible, so that their strength will become stronger and stronger.


    Under the thought, she raised her hand to destroy Chen Bin''s body.


    Peng -


    a powerful force bounced back, and it shocked the demons back.


    Why?


    It''s almost incredible.


    Mengmo stepped back, his face fierce.


    It''s really evil. I can''t keep you.


    She wants to do it again. Chen Yijun rushes over and blocks in front of her


    Mengmo fierce way, "you think I dare not?"


    "Don''t think you are a woman surnamed Qin, I dare not kill you."


    "I tell you, there are so many women who can be used as chips to threaten him. What are you?"


    Chen Yijun face a smoke, feel very unnatural.


    Mengmo raises his hand and is about to beat Chen Yijun away.


    "Stop it


    A holy light flashed, Qin Mu, Cheng Xueyi and Lu Yaqing appeared in time.


    Qin Mu rushed over and hit the dreamer.


    Mengmo was not on guard, but was hit by Qin Mu''s power.


    The figure flies out and collapses in the air.


    The blow was so fierce that even the dreamer didn''t expect it.


    Cheng Xueyi guards Lu Yaqing''s side warily, just in case.


    Mengmo''s figure agglomerates again and says angrily, "I didn''t expect that your strength has improved again."


    "Boy, it''s just that you can never defeat the devil."


    When Qin Mu saw Chen Bin fall to the ground, Wan Xiaomi was very sad.


    He ran over quickly, "let me see."


    Chen Bin''s body that ray of light bursts, as if to change.


    Qin Mu turned back and said, "mengmo, today I will kill you!"


    They really found the world.


    In the face of a powerful enemy, Qin Mu can only fight back.


    If you get rid of the demons, you will undoubtedly break the devil''s arm.


    The dreamer snorted, "do your spring and autumn dream!"


    Qin Mu stood up, "snow clothes, protect them for me!"


    Snow clothes should be a sound, quickly help up Chen Yijun.


    Lu Yaqing also gathered around, "how''s Chen Bin? Come on, call the doctor. "


    Is the miracle doctor useful?


    Chen Yijun instinctively responded that he would call the doctor.


    The light of Chen Bin in Wan Xiaomi''s arms is more and more intense, some dazzling.


    The light is tight and shrinking, constantly changing.


    Qin Mu is about to attack mengmo. Someone over there screams.


    "Chen Bin!"


    "How are you?"


    This is wan Xiaomi''s voice.


    Chen Bin sat up slowly, covered with a glow, with a faint air of immortality.


    "The boy really has a source of immortals!"


    Mengmo scolded a, also no longer Qin Mu hit, turn into a chaos and go.


    Qin Mu didn''t care to pursue him, so he came back quickly.


    "Chen Bin, can you hear us?"


    As Chen Bin sat there, his light continued to flash.


    I saw him slowly open his eyes, see in front of these people, not from excited.


    Qin Mu and others all looked at him in surprise. Chen Bin stood up and said, "what happened?"


    "Why is there light in me?"


    Cheng Xueyi said, "this is immortal Qi. You''ve got a blessing in disguise. Congratulations."


    Is Chen Bin also a reincarnation?


    At the critical moment of life and death, the spirit in his body awakened?


    "Immortal spirit?"


    Chen Bin asked, puzzled.


    Qin Mu made an explanation, Chen Bin suddenly realized.


    I see!


    So I''m not an immortal?


    Ha ha ha ha -


    ha ha ha -


    Chen Bin gets excited and jumps.


    "I''ve become an immortal!"


    He rushed over and hugged Wan Xiaomi. The tears on WAN Xiaomi''s face were still wet.


    "Bo Bo -"


    connect several Bo, which makes Wan Xiaomi blush.


    There are so many people here that they don''t pay attention to their image.


    Wan Xiaomi pushed him away and stamped his foot on the tip of his foot.


    Chen Bin immediately covered his toes and jumped up.


    Cheng Xueyi and others can''t help but smile when they see them like this.


    Qin Mu approached Chen Bin and looked left and right. "How can you have immortal Qi to protect your body?"He pondered, which immortal Chen Bin should be?


    Chen Bin is also very excited, pulls Qin Mu to shout a way, "talk about, talk about, exactly is What immortal?"


    "Do you want to see it for me?"


    Then Cheng Xueyi said, "I know."


    "Which one?"


    Chen Bin is eager to know his origin. If he is an ordinary man who has never had any strength, he will become an immortal when he comes across dog shit. How excited should he be?


    Cheng Xueyi said, "Bajie! Gege gege -- "


    before the end of the conversation, she began to laugh.


    Eight commandments?


    Isn''t that the second elder martial brother?


    Chen Yijun and they couldn''t help laughing. Lu Yaqing couldn''t help laughing and crying.


    Snow clothes are playing tricks on people again.


    Chen Bin rolled his eyes angrily, "can you say something good, am I that ugly?"


    Qin Mu said, "Bajie is a bit ugly, but at least it is also a god!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Bin is angry.


    "I don''t want to be a Bajie!"


    Wan Xiaomi gave him a white look and said to Qin Mu, "is he really OK?"


    Qin Mu said, "it should be all right. You see, he''s alive and kicking."


    "But I''m not sure. I wish I were here."


    Lu Yaqing said, "we can go to the old master."


    Cheng Xueyi said, "this is not important. Chen Bin has immortal spirit. This is an indisputable fact. Sooner or later, he will know."


    "Now we should find a way to deal with them, otherwise we can''t be passive all the time."


    "Yes


    Qin Mu looked at these people anxiously, thinking about how to protect them.


    Now the situation is more and more serious, and I can''t fight against them.


    And they said that the devil had broken the seal and returned to the three realms.


    This is bad news.


    Qin Mu called everyone into the room and said the current situation,


    he wanted to send Chen Yijun to the imperial mausoleum.


    Because Lao Dao said that only the imperial mausoleum could avoid their search.


    And Qin Mu also had to send them away, in order to be at ease against the enemy.


    When Chen Yijun heard that Qin Mu was going to send everyone away, she was a little reluctant.


    If the Chen family is a big family, there must be someone to watch.


    Chen Bin knows what she thinks, "second sister, I''m an immortal. Who am I afraid of? Go ahead and I''ll stay."


    "Xiaomi, you also go to protect our children."


    He looked at Qin Mu, "brother in law..."


    Well?


    Lu Yaqing is a little surprised. Is Chen Bin Qin Mu''s brother-in-law?


    Cough -


    Qin Mu almost choked to death with fright.


    It''s too sudden.


    Chen Yijun''s face turned pale and almost fell down.


    Wan Xiaomi didn''t expect Chen Bin to be so unreliable and talk nonsense.


    She pinched Chen Bin''s waist.


    Don''t mention it in front of Lu Yaqing.


    Cheng Xueyi''s expression is also very surprised.


    "Ah


    Chen Bin let out a scream, tears came out.


    But he soon saw the second sister''s face, and naturally knew that he was too reckless.


    Can you make such a joke in front of Lu Yaqing?


    "Cough --"


    "why do you look like this? I''m just in a hurry for a moment and I made a slip of the tongue."


    Hey, hey


    Slip of the tongue?


    I don''t believe you made a slip of the tongue.


    All of them were embarrassed, and Chen Yijun was very unnatural.


    Lu Yaqing smiles and doesn''t seem to take it to heart.

 Chapter 2165

    After Chen Yijun, Wan Xiaomi and others are sent back to the imperial mausoleum,


    QIAN Yuxuan settles down Tang Shanniang and her children.


    Mo Shifei led Mo''s children to clean up the imperial mausoleum to make a safe place for everyone.


    The imperial mausoleum is a huge underground palace.


    As long as there is enough food, they can live here for a long time.


    Lu Yaqing looked at the imperial mausoleum and sighed, "how can we settle the people of the nine nationalities?"


    This kind of mentality of worrying about the country and the people is gradually showing the good nature of the empress.


    Chen Binxing followed Qin Mu and said, "which immortal am I reincarnated? Can you help me find out? I really want to know. "


    Qin Mu smiles, "you have to wait until you show your real body."


    Chen Bin can''t wait to know his identity.


    "Then I will also be able to be as powerful as you and become the most powerful."


    "Of course, but it depends on your nature."


    Cheng Xueyi said, "I don''t think you''re a powerful man. You''ll be reincarnated at most."


    "Can you stop hitting me like that?"


    Chen Bin is very upset.


    Why are all gods reincarnated, they are so powerful, but they have no ability?


    Qin Mu has no time to tangle with him, just want to find a way to control them.


    It seems that we have to turn to Lao Dao.


    Qin Mu thought about it and said to everyone.


    Cheng Xueyi said, "our current strength is too weak. We have to find a perfect solution."


    Lu Yaqing said, "Qin Mu, we have to find a way to save Zhenyao."


    Why didn''t Qin Mu want to?


    It''s just that the Demon Lord has been reborn successfully and has become the leader of the three realms. Things are getting more and more troublesome.


    Zhenyao, I hope you are well.


    When I think that I have the power of the God King, but I can''t return to heaven, I always have some tangles in my heart.


    "Come on, let''s go to the old man."


    Qin Muren ordered to go on, ready to find the old way, hoping to find a way to deal with them.


    "Boundless heaven!"


    Lao Dao''s voice came from the imperial mausoleum. He and the great monk came together.


    Qin Mu a burst of joy, "old master, how did you come back?"


    After they left the holy land, they didn''t expect to come back.


    The old Taoist looked at the desert and nodded, "it''s really the land of dragon veins. It''s magnificent."


    The big monk looked at the chaos with a pair of sharp eyes, "heaven given land, the imperial spirit is very strong."


    "I wish they were protected here."


    Qin Mu said his own idea, Lao Dao pondered, "what you said, I have also considered."


    "It''s really hard to compete with them with our current strength. It seems that we have to think of a complete solution."


    "In the war ten thousand years ago, many of the most powerful fell, but they must have left something behind. Let''s go and look for it."


    Cheng Xueyi said, "elder, do you mean we go back to the ancient battlefield to look for it?"


    Lao Dao nodded affirmatively, "you can find Niangniang bracelets in the ancient battlefield. Naturally, you can also find some magic weapons of the most powerful."


    "I believe these magic weapons can restrain these demons."


    "After all, on those magic weapons, there is the divine network of the most powerful."


    "Well, let''s go now!"


    Qin Mu should say, "just hope the devil doesn''t come so soon."


    If you want to go to the ancient battlefield, you have to return to the divine world.


    There are still a few who can go.


    Of course, if you have super strength, with their own ability to fight against natural disasters, such as shallow Yuxuan strong should also be able to go to the divine world.


    Just Mo danglun, Li Shuchen, their strength is poor after all.


    If shallow Yu Xuan alone, he could not enter the divine world.


    But it''s another matter to have the Niangniang bracelet on Lu Yaqing''s hand.


    Mo danglun, they stay to protect the rest of the nine nationalities. Qin Mu, they set out.


    A holy light passed by, and the people disappeared in front of them.


    Li Shuchen is envious, but she doesn''t have the chance.


    Mo danglun patted her on the shoulder, "go back! There will be a chance then. "


    Li Shuchen said, "our strength is too far apart. How can we enter the divine world?"


    She was a little depressed.


    Mo danglun knows that she has a persistent pursuit of martial arts.


    After entering the divine world, he saw the ruins in front of him. He couldn''t help feeling proud.


    "I didn''t expect that I was the first to wake up to the strongest! Ha ha ha - "


    " ha ha ha - "


    at her call, she performed the supreme power to awaken the demons.At the moment, there are many demons in the divine world, and the only one is the devil.


    The demon Zun chose an address in the vast divine world and built a splendid palace with her supreme magic power.


    For them, none of this matters.


    Now hundreds of miles away, it seems to be a fairyland.


    A hundred flowers bloom in full bloom, buildings cluster, birds sing and flowers smell,


    all the demons have their own territory.


    It''s just that they have to obey the leadership of the devil without any conditions.


    The divine world is singing and dancing, and is full of joy.


    With the help of he Zhenyao, the devil was born again, high and majestic.


    "He Zhenyao, don''t you like this feeling?"


    "Within the three realms, all are subjects, and you are the only one."


    The spirit of the devil is showing off.


    He Zhenyao''s expression was indifferent. "Everything is just an illusion. How much significance do you think it has?"


    Now she has two spirits in her body, the devil has been unable to kill he Zhenyao,


    she is very angry and distressed.


    Never thought that he Zhenyao''s obsession was so deep, otherwise she would have become a complete self.


    "He Zhenyao, don''t force me!"


    Demon Zun said fiercely.


    He Zhenyao no longer talks, secretly looking for strategies to deal with the devil.


    As long as she finds a way to fight against the devil, she can''t do anything about herself.


    After all, he is also a soul of the devil.


    Outside the hall, the dreamer came back in a hurry.


    The dancers stepped down, and the dreamer called on the devil, "master, there is a great discovery."


    "After the war, there were a lot of gods reincarnated, but they didn''t have time to wake up."


    Mengmo said that Chen Yijun was captured in Tiandu, and the spirit in Chen Bin''s body awakened.


    It can be inferred that there should be more gods who choose reincarnation in order to avoid being destroyed by both form and spirit.


    This news is extremely important. After all, once those gods awaken, they will pose a great threat to the rule of the Three Kingdoms.


    If they''re willing to surrender, that''s fine.


    If they don''t want to surrender, it''s really troublesome.


    As soon as the devil listened, he instinctively became cautious.


    "Go and find out which gods are reincarnated."


    "If they refuse to obey orders, they will kill them directly, and it will be over."


    Mengmo knows that the most powerful people who have the strength to reincarnate themselves can''t be killed at all.


    It can only be sealed.


    Like the devil, even if she made a big mistake, no strong one could kill her.


    Her soul, will exist forever between heaven and earth, until one day, she awakens again.


    So life and death have no meaning to them.


    Now she wants to nip the most powerful before they wake up, so as to avoid future trouble.

 Chapter 2166

    Qin Mu and his party entered the divine world, which is far away from the palace built by the devil.


    After all, this is a place of ruins after the war, where there is no grass.


    It''s impossible for the devil to choose such a place to build a palace.


    Looking at the ruins, some people asked, "can we really find what we want here?"


    No one is sure.


    Lao Dao looked at the world and said, "if you can find it or not, it depends on luck."


    "After all, most things mean nothing to us."


    That''s a common magic weapon. It doesn''t mean anything to everyone.


    Lu Yaqing follows Qin Mu closely. Relying on the power of Niangniang bracelet and spirit bead, she can have a foothold in the divine world.


    Qian Yuxuan carries the emperor''s sword, and he has gathered the soul of the sword.


    The power of sword spirit can make him very powerful.


    Back then, Qian Yuxuan was the only strong man who could fight Qin Mu.


    Two people a war, shallow Yu Xuan fell into the water, finally was saved by Lu Guofang.


    After many years, each of them has made progress.


    Qin Mu has stepped into the realm of God King, and is a real strong man with God character.


    Qian Yuxuan''s strength, under the protection of the sword soul, should be able to walk in the divine world.


    Lao Dao takes us to a place.


    No one should have come in here, because the dust is very thick at the foot, and it''s like snow when you step on it.


    Dust all around, soon make this space become turbid up.


    "I don''t think they''ll find it here."


    The old Taoist told everyone.


    Qin Mu looked around, "master, can we really find what we want here?"


    "Amitabha!"


    Dahe Shangdao, "this can only go with fate."


    Indeed, if you can find what you want, you have to go with it.


    Lu Yaqing said, "Qin Mu, how can I feel the long breath here?"


    Qin Mu said, "it''s the same when we first come to the divine world."


    "Because after the war, this place was sealed. We should be the first people to come here."


    Lu Yaqing is a little curious.


    Cheng Xueyi''s figure floated to the distance, "I''ll go there to have a look."


    With them this time, there are pig king and little golden dragon. Shake them.


    This is also Qin Mu''s most effective group of helpers at present.


    They are all gods of ten thousand years ago, but they have not recovered their powers of ten thousand years ago.


    Little golden dragon cried, "snow fairy, I''ll go too."


    A golden light flashed by, and they soon disappeared into view.


    Shaking has been frowning, "I seem to feel a familiar breath."


    She walked that way.


    Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing together, he will always guard Lu Yaqing, don''t let her be hurt.


    "Pig King see," I also go to see


    When Lao Dao saw that everyone was scattered to find his own chance, he and the great monk looked around.


    Daiwa said, "I''ll try to see if I can find something?"


    Qin Mu took Da meiniu by the hand, "let''s go there."


    Lu Yaqing said, "Qin Mu, I''m really worried."


    "Why did it happen like this?"


    "Before, I always wanted to be an ordinary person, just let my mother have a good time."


    "I didn''t expect to be like this now, alas!"


    "Is it true that I am reincarnated?"


    Qin Mu took her hand, "of course it''s true."


    "The bracelet was discovered by Xueyi, but she can''t have the power of the bracelet."


    "There''s also a magic bead. It''s made up of the goddess. Everything is waiting for an opportunity."


    "Mother''s bracelets and beads, they will recognize the Lord."


    Lu Yaqing sighed, "but I don''t know what I should do?"


    Qin Mu said, "let''s go along with everything."


    "If God wants the devil to rule the three realms, no one can do anything."


    "So many gods have fallen, can we expect us mortals to turn the tables?"


    Lu Yaqing wry smile, "you are a little frustrated, is it related to Zhenyao?"


    Qin Mu said, "Zhenyao is a hard-working man. He was born in the imperial family."


    "We should try to get her out of the misery."


    Lu Yaqing nodded vigorously, "we work together."


    Cheng Xueyi went in front of him and saw little Jinlong catching up. "Hey, what are you doing with me?"


    Xiaojinlong said with a smile, "you are the strong one who inherits the Tao and Dharma, and you have security."


    Cheng Xueyi rolled up her eyes and said, "roll!"This guy doesn''t hang out with Huang Huang. He''s sneaky and kind-hearted!


    Xiaojinlong muttered, "in fact, I want to recover as soon as possible Alas


    Cheng Xueyi understands that he can avoid this kind of embarrassment when he is alone with Huang Huang.


    But Huang Huang doesn''t care about that at all.


    Women have different minds from men.


    Seeing the aggrieved appearance of little Jinlong, Cheng Xueyi said, "it seems that you have lived in vain for so many years, and you don''t understand women at all."


    "You and Huang Huang have known each other for so many years. You should know what she thinks."


    Xiaojinlong said, "but how can I be worthy of her like this?"


    In front of a long breath came out, stirring up the dust around.


    There are miracles.


    Two people''s hearts suddenly jump, is there really a miracle?


    Over there, the great monk steps into the distance.


    He came to a broken temple and looked at the ruins in front of him.


    "Why? I clearly feel a familiar breath, but I find it here, but it''s gone. "


    In front of the dust, there is a high mound.


    He flew up and landed on the mound.


    Dust is everywhere.


    The footprints sank and the dust fell.


    At the foot, something black appeared.


    Eh, the monk squatted down with his fingers


    Another flick, "Dong --"


    the voice is very beautiful.


    Jump off the mound and wipe the dust with your hands.


    Soon, a black, rusty object appeared.


    What is it?


    The great monk clapped heavily, "Tong -"


    again made a sound of Youyang, which spread far, far away.


    The dust came down, and after brushing it away, it turned out to be a big clock.


    It was originally made of bronze, but because of the age, the bell became black.


    I don''t know what the clock does?


    When the thick dust is removed, the clock will be fully displayed.


    There are a lot of vague marks on it, and the characters don''t know which era they are. Obviously, they can''t be studied.


    The great monk slapped again, and the bell gave out a tremendous force, Dong -


    the sound hit thousands of miles.


    Everywhere the sound goes, it turns into powder.


    What a powerful power!


    The big monk was shocked in his heart. It seems that this is really a good thing, but it''s too heavy. If only it were smaller.


    Just after the thought, the huge ancient bronze clock actually shrank.


    Well?


    No, so spiritual?


    The great monk was overjoyed and said, "Amitabha!"


    "Smaller, smaller!"


    Broken read a few words, the original huge bronze bell has been reduced to the size of a tea cup.


    The big monk picked it up in his hand, heavy and heavy.

 Chapter 2167

    Dangling in pursuit of the distant breath,


    dust is everywhere under the feet.


    But she did not care, just to pursue this breath.


    I do not know why, came here, she always felt a very familiar taste.


    Following this breath and running thousands of miles,


    looking up, the whole world is still desolate.


    She heard the sound of the big monk knocking on the bronze bell, because the sound was so powerful and penetrating.


    But she did not stay, but continued to pursue ahead.


    There is a black belt in front of me. I feel a little strange. I know it''s a cliff when I fly close to it.


    The opposite bank is very wide, and the bottom is not visible below.


    Of course, with the strength of the swaying, fly over completely effortless.


    But she found that the long breath came from the bottom of the cliff.


    She stopped there for a while and jumped without turning back.


    What''s under the cliff?


    Huang Huang was originally a roc bird. No matter how deep the cliff was, it was impossible for her to fall to death.


    But the cliff is so speechless that I don''t know how deep it is.


    Thousands of meters?


    It''s absolutely more than that.


    the vast divine world can hardly be measured by numbers.


    With her wobbling experience, she has reached a distance of nearly ten thousand meters.


    At the bottom of the cliff, she saw a very strange statue.


    This statue is very ordinary and insignificant.


    But in my eyes, I feel very close.


    She stopped and looked at the statue.


    The statue in front of us is not tall, even shorter than ordinary human beings.


    Perhaps because of the long history, the appearance of the statue can still be seen as a woman.


    "Who are you?"


    Stagger confused tunnel, "why lead me here?"


    The bottom of the valley was quiet, without a sound.


    The rest is the smell of dust.


    Almost everything in the divine world has been broken, but this statue is well preserved.


    Maybe it''s at the bottom of the valley.


    The power of the war did not spread here.


    But the statue seems to have fallen off the cliff.


    Danghuang came near, touched the statue, and murmured to himself.


    "What do you have to do with me?"


    It looks like an ordinary stone statue.


    But when the shaking hand touched it, there was a magic wave immediately.


    The wave soon resonated with her.


    Shaking his brows, the wave seems to wake up something in his heart.


    Bring her memory back to the distant past.


    Before all sorts of, all pass the god statue of this wave of fluctuation, continuously enter.


    Gradually she remembered a lot of things.


    "I wish I could recover all my powers."


    Danghuang muttered.


    The fluctuation continued, and the feeling of shaking became more and more clear.


    soon she realized that a powerful idea was coming towards her, and the idea came from her eyebrows. The shaking was like an electric shock, and she fainted in an instant.


    Xiao Jinlong and Cheng Xueyi have been walking for a long time, but they don''t find anything that resonates with them.


    Pig king is also like this, "really disappointed, that bull nose old saying is reliable?"


    "If I get my powers back, hum! The three realms tremble for me


    The king of pigs is talking to himself.


    Shallow Yu Xuan carrying a sword, flying thousands of miles, he came to the incomplete sword array.


    Buzzing -


    the sword on his back chirps.


    Shallow Yu Xuan is strange, "this is what?"


    "You are just a sword of the mortal world. Now that we are in the divine world, let''s settle down."


    Buzzing -


    the emperor''s sword is buzzing. It feels like it''s going to rush out of its sheath.


    Does it sense something?


    Zheng -


    it finally came out of its sheath.


    A bright red awn rushed to the sky, and then broke into the air.


    Brush -


    the sword Qi shoots at the sword array.


    This huge sword array was guarded by several famous swords at that time.


    After the war, no one knows where the swords went.


    It is said that they also disappeared in that war and their whereabouts are unknown.


    Some people say that when their master disappeared, the swords naturally lost their spirituality and turned into scrap iron.


    A really good sword, it is spiritual, even can communicate with the master.


    Shallow Yu Xuan is very strange, why can have this kind of phenomenon.When the red light of the emperor''s sword fell on the array, the long silent array had a reaction.


    Click -


    that''s the sound of the boulder moving.


    Shallow Yu Xuan vigilantly looking around, saw the emperor sword hanging in the sky, red awn bloom.


    The sound was constantly heard in the array, and all the dust was blown away, revealing the broken array.


    The huge stone molds fell there.


    A stream of sword spirit burst out from the big array and merged with the emperor''s sword.


    Shallow Yu Xuan sees to be stupefied, how also don''t believe what see in front of the eyes of all alike.


    What''s going on?


    Does the emperor sword react with the sword array?


    Watching the sword Qi rush to the sky, join together, and then pour into the emperor''s sword,


    QIAN Yuxuan is surprised.


    You should know that these sword Qi are all owned by those magic swords ten thousand years ago,


    if the emperor''s sword can absorb these sword Qi, it''s definitely a great chance.


    At that time, the power of the emperor''s sword will not only be as simple as the ordinary sword, but also be able to kill the gods.


    It''s exciting to think about such a good thing.


    Wait for own sword to have this strength, who does shallow Yu Xuan want to be afraid of?


    Ha ha -


    I don''t know how long later, the confluence of sword and Qi is blooming with more brilliant light.


    Shallow Yu Xuan is overjoyed, to Gao Xuan''s emperor sword shout, "chop!"


    Brush -


    a powerful sword came through the void and left a deep gully in the broken array.


    Wherever the sword goes, it is cut into two sections.


    Great power!


    Shallow Yu Xuan big shout a way, "return scabbard!"


    Emperor sword back to the scabbard, shallow Yuxuan looking at the cut out of the gully, more than ten meters deep, more than two meters wide.


    Oh yeah!


    Shallow Yu Xuan excited, happy to shout.


    It''s a good thing that his strength will be greatly improved by such an opportunity.


    At the moment, Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing have gone a long way without any discovery.


    Lu Yaqing said, "Qin Mu, let''s go back!"


    Seeing this, Qin Mu had to reply, "OK!"


    The two returned the same way.


    Now Cheng Xueyi, xiaojinlong, Zhuwang and others are back.


    They don''t seem to have come back yet.


    The big monk, the old Taoist, and the shallow Yuxuan are all gone.


    After a while, Qin Mu said, "where did they go?"


    Just then, shallow Yu Xuan strides forward.


    "Qin Mu, I''ve got a chance!"


    Shallow Yu Xuan is very excited and tells the people what he meets in the battle.


    The king of pigs shrugged his nose. "Why don''t we?"


    Soon, the great monk came back with a bronze clock in his hand.


    It seems that he met a good baby.


    Lao Dao also came in the air, but he was just like Qin Mu and they were empty handed.


    It''s just wobbling. Where''s she?


    Xiaojinlong worried, "she won''t have an accident, will she?"


    Of course, Qin Mu won''t leave danghuang behind. "Let''s go and find her."


    The crowd chased in the direction that they left.

 Chapter 2168

    "Wobble, wobble --"


    the crowd yelled in unison to find wobble''s whereabouts.


    Xiaojinlong was in a hurry and ran at the front, "wobble, wobble --"


    the vast divine world is beyond description.


    Where would you look for such a huge area?


    They followed the direction of staggering away, and six or seven people pushed forward in a radial direction.


    Xiaojinlong was a little anxious and cried out.


    The great monk was holding the bronze bell in the air.


    Qin Mu holds Lu Yaqing''s hand tightly, and Lu Yaqing''s spirit is holy.


    She has been used to these surprises, now with Qin Mu together, can also be said to be a fairy couple.


    In the past, she always thought that Xueyi had this chance, and Qin Mu was the best match. If she had this chance, she and Qin Mu could live forever.


    Looking at Qin Mu''s handsome face, Lu Yaqing is full of joy.


    She would have been very happy if this joy had not been diluted by the fact that she was missing.


    Since nirvana, Cheng Xueyi doesn''t seem to care about these. She and Qin Mu have no chance and time to get close.


    People do not know how far to look for, in front of a cliff.


    After the meeting, Qin Mu said, "if we can''t find her again, we''ll be in trouble."


    "There''s a cliff ahead. Let''s go there and have a look."


    The party came to the edge of the cliff and yelled in unison, "shake, shake --"


    there seemed to be no response under the cliff. Little Jinlong had no time to wait for the tunnel, "I''ll go and have a look."


    Without waiting for everyone to make a statement, he has already jumped down.


    Of course, the cliff of the divine world is not comparable to that of any other world.


    It''s nearly ten thousand meters down from here.


    Qin Mu said to the pig king, "you also go to have a look."


    The pig king didn''t want to go down, but Qin Mu said, so he had to jump down.


    The last time he fought with the devil, the pig king made a mistake. Qin Mu didn''t say anything about him. He knew it.


    "Is it all right to hang around?"


    Lu Yaqing asked anxiously.


    Cheng Xueyi said, "I''m not sure about this pig. I''ll go down and have a look."


    Seeing her floating away, people stayed on it and waited.


    But little Jinlong has been down for a long time, and there is still no news.


    Pig king and Cheng Xueyi fall from the top. When they are about to reach the bottom of the valley, they can''t help saying in their heart, "oh my God, what cliff is this? It''s too high, isn''t it?


    The altitude of ten thousand meters is frightening.


    "Wobble, wobble, what''s the matter with you?"


    Finally, little Jinlong''s shout came from below. The pig king and Cheng Xueyi arrived almost at the same time.


    Seeing little Jinlong dangling unconscious in his arms, they were surprised and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Little golden dragon shook his head. "I don''t know."


    When it comes here, it faints here.


    There is a pile of stones in front of him, which are as white as jade and crystal clear.


    Cheng Xueyi walks over, grabs a few pieces in his hand and mutters, "what is this?"


    This pile of rubble is a new mark. It seems that it has just broken.


    Cheng Xueyi frowned and thought.


    The pig King hummed, "let''s go up first."


    Xiaojinlong holds it up and shakes. Cheng Xueyi holds the stones and thinks about it all the time. He always feels strange.


    "This is a piece of jade."


    Perhaps because the rosefinch statue is also made of a piece of jade, Xue Chengyi is more sensitive to jade.


    However, Zhuque God''s jade is a thousand year old cold jade. These broken jade should have been for many years.


    Maybe it''s jade ten thousand years ago. Its texture is better.


    He pinched a few pieces and left the bottom of the valley.


    Take Huang Huang back to the cliff together, Qin Mu and they have been waiting for a long time.


    Lu Yaqing asked anxiously, "how is she?"


    Lao Dao came over and touched her pulse. "Don''t worry, she''s OK. She just passed out."


    Now the sky is dark and night is falling.


    Xiaojinlong stood by danghuang''s side, and other people casually found a place to sit down.


    Lao Dao looked at the bronze bell in the hands of the great monk and said, "your clock looks good."


    The big monk smiles a little. The clock is very strange. It''s easy to say big or small.


    And it''s powerful and penetrating.


    It should be a treasure of ancient times.


    With the big monk is different, shallow Yu Xuan this harvest is huge, Emperor sword unexpectedly and incomplete big array have induction.


    Those immortal swords in the divine world are absorbed by the emperor''s sword.


    Therefore, the strength of qianyuxuan is greatly increased, even if it is not the realm of the God King, it is not far away from the realm of the God King.


    At the moment, he was so confident that he wanted to find someone to try his hand.So many people came to the ancient battlefield, only the two of them got something.


    The rest of us were busy in vain.


    Cheng Xueyi pinched the broken stones and said, "what''s the difference between these stones?"


    The crowd gathered around and held the gravel in their hands.


    The old Taoist looked at it for a long time, "this is a rare good jade. Where did you get it?"


    Qin Mu also recognized it as jade, but did not know its origin.


    Lao Dao said, "this kind of jade should have a history of more than ten thousand years."


    Pig King Piao one eye, "this is the superior good jade of the divine world, even the gods can''t put down the baby."


    Cheng Xueyi said, "just now, I fell in front of this pile of broken jade. There is still a big pile at the bottom of the valley."


    "If I''m not wrong, the jade broke after she fainted."


    "It''s possible that this pile of broken jade was not a treasure before."


    When Qin Mu heard about it, he picked up another piece and looked at it again and again.


    The broken jade that Cheng Xueyi picked up looks very old on the other side. It should be weather beaten.


    But the face is brand new, crystal clear, people can''t put it down.


    "These jade should have the mark of divine grain."


    The old way must be authentic.


    When people were studying the broken jade, Huang Huang finally woke up,


    seeing everyone sitting there, she was dazed,


    "what''s the matter with you? Where is this? "


    Xiaojinlong excited tunnel, "wobble, you finally wake up, can frighten me half to death."


    "Tell us, what happened?"


    Huang Huang saw little Jinlong holding himself so intimately and sitting up awkwardly, "I saw a statue of God at the bottom of the valley and got some divine lines from her, which also awakened my memory."


    Huang Huang said what happened at the beginning. Now she has recovered all her powers.


    Little Jinlong is not depressed to hear this.


    Why does Huang Huang recover his body first, and then all his powers.


    I''m still a little golden dragon. I can''t lift my head in front of beautiful women.


    Huang Huang told us the whole process. After she met the statue, she got the pattern on it.


    Later, somehow, the stone statue was completely broken.


    Of course, she didn''t know.


    "My powers are restored!"


    Huang Huang exclaimed excitedly to everyone.


    She has recovered her magic power. She can reach the moon in nine days and catch turtles in five oceans.


    Within the three realms, there were very few places she could not go.


    Xiaojinlong is both excited and nervous.


    I am always a little disappointed when I look at it.


    I feel the gap between myself and rickety is getting bigger and bigger.


    Everyone is very happy to see the recovery of shaky magic power.


    This time I came here to look for opportunities, and I got a lot.


    Qin Mu said, "don''t be discouraged if you don''t find a chance. We still have a chance."


    "I believe you all have extraordinary origins. When the king of pigs and the magic power of little golden dragon are all restored, we will have the strength to fight against the devil."

 Chapter 2169

    In the hall of the demon lord, a demon soldier came in a hurry and said, "report to the commander of dream, we find that people of nine nationalities are looking for miracles in the ruins of the ancient battlefield."


    Qin Mu''s entry into the ancient battlefield was finally discovered by the magic soldiers.


    The great monk''s bell rang so far that they could hear it, but these magic soldiers did not dare to come easily, so they could only report to mengmo.


    The devil is closing the door, and she wants to conquer he Zhenyao thoroughly.


    if she can''t conquer he Zhenyao, he Zhenyao will make trouble for her at the critical moment.


    This is what the devil can''t stand.


    So while she''s away, the dreamer is in charge.


    It is said that the people of the nine nationalities went to the ancient battlefield ruins, and mengmo sneered, "they really thought that they would find some magic weapons when they went to the ancient battlefield."


    "Somebody


    Roar a, immediately have magic soldier magic will come over, listen to the number dispatch.


    Mengmo led his army to attack, and came to the ruins of the ancient battlefield.


    Qin Mu and his party were about to leave when suddenly a magic cloud came.


    Under the call of the demon lord, the army of the demon Kingdom has already spread all over the divine world,


    in addition, with the awakening of ten thousand demons, the strength of the Demon Lord has reached unprecedented strength.


    These demon soldiers and generals enjoy the treatment given by the demon lord, but they have not made any contribution.


    they are full of passion and fighting spirit,


    they are eager to catch all the people of the nine nationalities and ask the Demon Lord for rewards.


    With mengmo''s army coming, he surrounded the crowd.


    Qin Mu sneered, "just in time."


    Just now, I still said that I would like to experience the magic power of the treasures collected by the great monks.


    Mengmo is so high crowned that he has the power to command the three armies.


    After seeing Qin Mu and his party, he said coldly, "how dare you break into the divine world without permission."


    "Come on, take them down for me!"


    Seeing Lu Yaqing, mengmo has decided not to let them escape.


    A demon will come across the sky, "let me meet them!"


    The Magic general is very powerful, with three heads and six arms, fierce face and fierce spirit.


    The Magic general with such strength should be very powerful.


    After all, for the first time, Qin Mu has seen a master with three heads and six arms.


    The other side is very arrogant, "who dares to fight?"


    Shallow Yu Xuan comes forward, "I come to meet you!"


    Just now, in the big array, he realized the immortal and sword Qi. Qian Yuxuan was 100 times more confident.


    The Magic general with three heads and six arms looked at him and said with disdain, "you are a mortal. What''s your qualification to fight with me?"


    "I can crush you with any finger."


    Shallow Yu Xuan angry way, "less nonsense!"


    "I''ll win first!"


    The emperor''s sword suddenly came out of its sheath.


    Zheng -


    QIAN Yuxuan only wanted to kill the enemy in the first World War and didn''t give them too many opportunities.


    A red awn swept across the sky, the other side''s smile immediately froze.


    Nima, what''s wrong with the sword.


    Mengmo also felt strange. How powerful can a sword made of iron be?


    But the sword Qi is not like the power of the world.


    When the Magic general with three heads and six arms is in a daze, brush!


    A sword came through the air.


    The other side instinctively raised his hand.


    His arms, however, were glittering with thick armor.


    Click -


    a blood light flashed, and the sharp sword cut his arm in two.


    Ah, ah -


    the devil with three heads and six arms will be in agony.


    I never thought that a sword made of iron was so sharp.


    Even his own spell protection mana was broken.


    However, he was not convinced. After a few screams, he attacked angrily.


    Suddenly, a new arm appeared at the broken arm, and each of the six hands had one more weapon.


    "Boy, let''s die!"


    The other side is waving six weapons to fight over, shallow Yu Xuan has no fear at all.


    Shennian controls the emperor''s sword, "chop!"


    The sword of the son of heaven radiates thousands of swords in the void, and the divine light blooms,


    the murderous spirit is boundless.


    You should know that the emperor''s sword has been practiced, and the twelve God swords are combined into one,


    it has great power, and it also absorbs the sword Qi of the great array.


    These sword Qi were all left by those immortal swords that killed gods ten thousand years ago.


    Those swords should be able to kill immortals, not to mention a demon general?


    Click -


    several swords are cut down, and the devil blocks six weapons.


    All the weapons were cut off, and he was about to escape because he cried in secret,


    his neck was cold, and his whole body was cut.


    His spirit fled to the air, shallow Yu Xuan roared, sword big blazing, hit in the air.Brush -


    a powerful sword, it also killed its spirit.


    Hope to dissipate the devil will Yuanshen, mengmo fury.


    A powerful man in the ordinary world has killed his demon generals. How can he go back to work?


    Mengmo a roar, "kill!"


    Kill -


    countless magic soldiers and demons will attack from all directions.


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan!"


    This move is the most powerful move of the world sword sect. It has been practiced by Qian Yuxuan.


    The power of the twelve divine swords is concentrated on one sword, plus the power of the immortal sword,


    not to mention people, even gods will be killed.


    Brush -


    in a moment, countless sword lights swayed in the sky and countless sword awns shuttled through the air.


    Shallow Yu Xuan a big drink, huge sword flow like a flood of water beast general rush to those magic soldiers.


    Huang Huang also takes a step. She really wants to try her strength after her return.


    After all, she was also one of the powerful beasts ten thousand years ago.


    It''s her greatest progress to be trained by the beast.


    As a result of the divine beast''s talent, their strength is also very adverse.


    After the recovery of magic power, the wobble is really extraordinary.


    With a flick of his hand, a huge force directly crushed these magic soldiers.


    The strength is incredible.


    The raging waves engulf and drown those magic soldiers.


    Everyone was stunned, "O!"


    It''s so powerful. It''s really different when she recovers her magic power.


    the magic soldier of Pu Neng is in her hands, like killing a chicken.


    "Amitabha!"


    The great monk strode forward and threw out the bronze bell.


    The bronze bell, which used to be only the size of a tea cup, became bigger and bigger when it flew into the sky.


    it soon became a big bell with a diameter of more than two meters.


    Dong -


    a force hit the clock, and the clock made a deafening sound,


    the sound wave spread far away, directly killing those magic soldiers.


    Looking at the magic soldier he brought, he turned to ashes under several forces, and the dream devil was furious.


    If it goes on like this, more people are not enough to kill them.


    The power of Huang Huang and the bronze bell is too powerful. In the face of wave after wave of murders, the dreamer comes through the air.


    The great monk clapped a big bell, and the bell made a loud sound, which directly broke the spirit of chaos.


    Qian Yuxuan''s sword Qi cuts the past, and the powerful sword Qi cuts the immortal straight to the mengmo''s chest.


    Collapse -


    the original dreamer also dissipates into a chaotic air.


    Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing watched the war with great interest, and their hearts gradually came to an end.


    Shallow Yu Xuan their chance of three people, enough can resist a lot of demon domain strong.


    In this way, I''m afraid even the devil doesn''t dare to make mistakes easily.


    Qin Mu tied his hands and stood up, "kill them!"


    Huang Huang is merciless to those magic soldiers.


    The shock wave of the big clock killed one piece, and everywhere the shock wave went, it was all gone.


    Rao, the most powerful man like mengmo, was helpless. He had to cry out, "withdraw!"

 Chapter 2170

    These magic soldiers have long been terrified, and they wake up with difficulty. No one wants to die like this.


    I don''t know what the origin of this bronze bell is. It''s so powerful that many strong people dare not smooth its edge.


    The lethal power of the bronze bell is incomparable.


    The magic soldiers were killed and fled, and soon they were defeated.


    The king of pig sighed, "I didn''t expect that your magic power has recovered, and I can''t be idle."


    He also wants to recover his powers, so that he can show his face during the war, doesn''t he?


    Although his current magic power is enough to kill many strong people, it is not as powerful as the great monk, after all,


    Qin Mu said, "you really need to work hard. I think your magic power should be very powerful."


    The old pig refuses to accept the way, "that of course, think at the beginning I fight the divine world, seldom meet the opponent."


    Huang Huang said, "aren''t you defeated by Mozu?"


    Huang Huang recovers all memories and naturally knows what happened at the beginning.


    The king of pigs and the demon ancestor fought for supremacy. He led the demon clan to fight against the demon ancestor, which resulted in a tragic defeat.


    When it comes to that year, pig king is very embarrassed.


    "You..."


    Huang Huang laughs, because the magic power recovers, the strength greatly increases, she also can be regarded as the strongest.


    Looking at the present, there are very few people who can win her.


    See pig king this embarrassed appearance, wobble way, "pig king, your date?"


    Embarrassed again, the pig King''s face is even blacker.


    "Can you stop talking about it?"


    People are very curious, "pig king also have a good friend?"


    Huang Huang said, "of course, the king of pigs has a good friend, but she is a beautiful woman in the divine world."


    "It''s a pity that she also fell in this war, and there''s no news from now on."


    Ah?


    It''s another sad story. People are staring at the pig king.


    "Really?"


    "Keke --"


    the pig King''s face was as red as anything, "don''t listen to her nonsense, there''s nothing wrong."


    Although he denies it, nine times out of ten it is true.


    But people don''t understand that there is a beautiful beauty in the virtue of pig king?


    According to the normal logic analysis, it seems unlikely.


    Did they have any special feelings?


    Even Lu Yaqing looked at him in surprise, very curious.


    "Pig King embarrassed tunnel," shake, you again like this I am not polite


    The little golden dragon jumped out, "bah, my family said a few words to you, are you serious?"


    "I don''t believe that any fairies like you."


    The pig King glared at them.


    Cheng Xueyi laughed, "well, well, now is not the time to joke."


    "We have to figure out how to deal with them."


    Lao Dao looked at the king of pigs. Of course, he would not know about the king of pigs.


    Huang Huang is a god beast ten thousand years ago. He has cultivated a human form and a profound way.


    "Shall we go back to Xumishan first?"


    Today''s plan has no good place in the divine world.


    They went to Xumi mountain with Lao Dao.


    On Xumi mountain, as before.


    When everyone came back, Lao Dao settled everyone.


    Pig king is different from before, and he doesn''t know where he is.


    Cheng Xueyi said to Huang Huang, "did you mention his pain?"


    Huang Huang apologized and said, "maybe I''ve gone too far. I shouldn''t laugh at him about it."


    "In fact, the fairy did not agree with the king, but the king''s wishful thinking."


    No wonder!


    Single acacia is a very painful thing, did not expect that pig king also has such a story.


    Cheng Xueyi asked, "who is his fairy?"


    Huang Huang said, "I''d better not talk about it. It''s been so long."


    "That''s why the pig king was sealed in the sea of hell."


    It suffered for 10000 years in the underworld. When he returned to the divine world, the whole world changed.


    Cheng Xueyi and Huang Huang walk out of the Taoist temple, and they come to the open space outside.


    There are some pine trees over ten thousand years old. They are very strange in shape, and no one has repaired them, but they are just like those planted on a platter.


    The scenery here is very good, and the immortal spirit is dense. Cheng Xueyi likes this kind of environment very much.


    "Ten thousand years ago was too complicated."


    He sighed faintly.


    Can pig king out of Xumishan, also don''t know where he went.


    At this moment, the end of the divine world becomes very restless.


    Some magic soldiers have found here and discovered the secret at the end of the divine world.


    But their strength is average and they are beaten back by the strong at the end of the divine world.


    The last time Qin Mu and they got here, they also participated in some things.Later, Qin Mu left the divine world, and the strong man retreated here.


    I didn''t expect that the Demon Lord would break through the seal and return to the three realms.


    The whole three realms are full of monstrous spirit.


    Those who are the most powerful in the right way have not yet awakened, and they can only watch the fall of the three realms.


    But on a rootless mountain at the end of the divine world, the night suddenly shines brilliantly.


    A God is blooming in the sky.


    According to a legend ten thousand years ago, there lived an isolated Fairy on the mountain.


    But later in the war, the fairy also fell together, her spirit back here.


    So some people wonder, is this fairy''s spirit awakened?


    The villagers worshiped and kowtowed to the ground.


    Some of the strong men of the Academy came out one after another to see the news on the mountain.


    A lot of people ride their favorite and watch everything on the mountain from afar.


    There is an old temple on the mountain. There is only a simple statue in the temple.


    "The light seems to come from the temple!"


    "Is the legendary thing going to come true?"


    Many people look forward to it, especially after the awakening of the demons, some gods also begin to wake up.


    This fairy in the temple, will she wake up at this time?


    All the strong men in the school came out, and they didn''t venture into the school even if they were watching outside.


    The light continued to shine from the mountain, but no one dared to get close.


    Some people say that approaching is to offend the fairy, so they have to wait here.


    The light on the mountain soon darkened and calmed down again.


    When the crowd dispersed, the villagers kneeling on the ground also got up.


    For three days in a row, the temple will shine brilliantly.


    There is an immortal spirit around.


    Some people can''t help but go to the mountain to have a look, but they are afraid of breaking the rules.


    Those who are strong in the Academy try their best to prevent those who are good from going up the mountain.


    They know that there are many strong men at the end of the divine world.


    They may wake up at any time and return to the three realms.


    Now what they have to do is not let others disturb them.


    Pig king did not know what was going on, came to the end of the divine world.


    It remembers something, and something is guiding it.


    Seeing the high mountain, the pig king suddenly woke up.


    "Yes, it''s this place. I''ve been here before."


    "Maybe she should be here," he murmured, looking at the cut-off mountains


    But ten thousand years ago, the king of pigs didn''t know how she fell.


    Damn it, I want revenge!


    Pig King swears secretly.


    About to enter the end of the divine world, the pig King hesitated again.


    If you find her, will she take care of herself?


    What''s the point of doing this if she doesn''t look at herself as before?


    Pig King arrived here on the third day.


    The mountain god awn more and more dazzling, as if a God is about to wake up.

 Chapter 2171

    This phenomenon has been going on for many days, with dazzling lights at night and silence during the day.


    Many strong people want to see the truth, but they dare not make their own decisions.


    At the end of the divine world is the last pure land sealed by some of the most powerful people ten thousand years ago to protect the blood of the divine world ten thousand years ago.


    This is their last wish as they die!


    At the end of the divine world, there are countless mountains, large and small. It is said that there is a God.


    Maybe it''s just a legend, maybe it''s true.


    But these days, shenmang on the mountain has become more and more powerful.


    So they all think that the legend is true.


    In order not to offend the gods, they did not dare to enter the temple.


    Pig king also watched here for several days, he felt a very familiar breath.


    "Is that you?"


    Pig King some doubts, he entered here, no one noticed.


    After all, the king of pigs is much stronger than them.


    In the mountains, the king of pigs is surprisingly calm.


    He is like a lurk, super endurance, Leng is to ensure that they are not found.


    On the morning of the seventh day, the pig King finally came to the floating mountain.


    The mountain is not big, only a few miles in circumference.


    There is a temple on the mountain, which is very old.


    There''s no sign of anyone stepping into the whole mountain.


    Those towering trees are definitely more than ten thousand years old.


    Of course, many of them have withered and turned into soil in the long history.


    After spring and autumn, they take root and grow vigorously here.


    The whole mountain exudes an ancient flavor.


    Old temple, dust thick accumulation, a breath of mulberry.


    In the temple, there was a statue of God.


    This statue is too familiar to the king of pigs.


    He looked at the statue. It was the fairy he had loved for a long time.


    Although it''s just a statue of her, her eyes are so moving that she seems to have something to say to someone.


    It was from the statue that shenmang came out.


    with this familiar smell, the king of pigs found here all the way.


    Is this your chance?


    The pig king looked at the statue and thought of her independent and peerless appearance. He felt dejected.


    In the eyes of pig king, she is always so aloof and aloof.


    Goddess like existence.


    The pig king, born in the demon family, is just an ordinary loser in the divine world. No matter how powerful he is, he is only a demon after all.


    Among the three realms, there is a big gap between the demons and immortals.


    Moreover, the image of the king of pigs is not flattering, and other fairies can not be perpendicular to him.


    In a big occasion, the pig king got drunk and finally made an unforgivable mistake.


    So the king of pigs was deprived of his divine power and sealed in the sea of hell.


    For other gods, there may not be such a severe punishment, but it is just a generation of demon king.


    After suffering for thousands of years, the pig king saw the fairy again, just a statue in front of him.


    "Who let you fall?"


    The pig king was very unwilling, "when I recover my powers, I will destroy the whole three realms and make my own rules."


    "Look at that time, who dares to say that the demon fairy can''t cross the boundary?"


    Seeing that the light was going to be dim again, the king of pigs was in a hurry to use his magic power to help the statue wake up.


    Maybe the people in the Academy don''t know that the statue has been shining these days, but she is awakening.


    But the power of the seal is too great for her to break through.


    For seven days in a row, she couldn''t break through.


    Those strong people in the Academy dare not come here for fear of offending the fairy.


    The pig King''s action undoubtedly helped the fairy.


    Dim light, in the pig King''s efforts to become bright again.


    The pig king tried his best to help the fairy wake up.


    The power of the seal is too great, and the strength of the pig king has not fully recovered, so he can only do his best.


    Those strong people at the end of the divine world, seeing that the divine awn was dim from a distance, thought that they would be as useless as they were a few days ago.


    As a result, shenmang bloomed even more brightly in the daytime,


    for a moment, they were so surprised that no one knew what had happened in the temple.


    The pig King finally exhausted all his mana and limped down.


    A wisp of Yuanshen flew out of the statue.


    That is a peerless and beautiful fairy, the dust temperament, a look is the kind of non cannibal between the goddess of fireworks.


    The fairy''s original spirit was relieved, and he was stunned to see the pig King falling on the ground in front of the statue.


    "Who are you?"Fairy Light ground asks a way, didn''t get close to pig king of meaning.


    Although the king of pigs exhausted his mana, he still kept his breath.


    He lay on the ground with a sad face. He helped her, but she couldn''t remember himself.


    Pig King wry smile, "you don''t care about me."


    The fairy really didn''t mean to take charge of the pig king. He just asked, "did you do it just now?"


    Pig King shook his head, he felt that it was meaningless to say these, as if a knife poked in his heart.


    What''s more depressing is that she doesn''t even remember who she is.


    He was suppressed in the underworld for ten thousand years, which was a dream of the past.


    How many times have I been in a dream, dreaming that I was walking with the fairy.


    That kind of respect and expectation in my heart is the biggest driving force in my life.


    The fairy looked at him haughtily and didn''t care about him any more.


    Feeling her leaving, the king of pigs felt cool in his heart.


    Yes, she is a fairy, how can she like a demon?


    She had been suppressed for thousands of years, but she didn''t even remember.


    Seeing the fairy leave, the king of pig felt sad.


    The figure of the fairy floated out of the temple and appeared on the rootless mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, countless villagers all prostrate on the ground, making three kowtows and nine bows.


    The strong members of the Academy were also stunned one by one.


    The fairy in legend appears as expected. It seems that the divine world will be a sensation again.


    This is the spirit that has been awakened for thousands of years.


    Everyone looked forward to the fairy excitedly.


    Some people can''t help kneeling down for a long time.


    The fairy stood aloof and looked at all this coldly.


    Many memories were lost in those long years.


    She looked at the world, but also a little confused.


    She flew away from the end of the divine world.


    The king of pigs lies on the ground, his heart is broken.


    On Xumi mountain, Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing came out, "where''s the pig king? I haven''t seen anyone for a few days. "


    Cheng Xueyi shakes her head, "who knows what this guy is doing?"


    Danghuang apologized, "did he leave after I told him?"


    Xiaojinlong of course to maintain wobbly, "if he is so stingy, it''s better to be a pig."


    He''s a pig. What can you do?


    Qin Mu and Lao Dao and the great monk discussed a plan to find a way to rescue he Zhenyao.


    Only when he Zhenyao is brought out can the devil be restrained.


    But I didn''t expect that the pig king didn''t come back after going out for a few days. Qin Mu was a little depressed.


    The big monk held the bell in his hand. "Since he''s not here, let''s go by ourselves."


    "It should be enough to have so many people!"


    Qian Yuxuan and Huang Huang''s harvest in the ancient battlefield greatly increased the strength of the team. They thought that there should be no big problem.

 Chapter 2172

    "Let''s go and find him."


    Qin Mu always thinks that the pig king has something on his mind.


    It''s probably related to what Huang Huang said.


    If a man has nothing to trip him,


    then emotion will become his fatal weakness.


    Even if he''s a hero, he''s unique.


    What about the overlord of Western Chu?


    In those days, who could be the enemy?


    But in the end, there is something to be touched.


    The old Taoist nodded, "it should be so!"


    Qin Mu said to the people around him, "let''s go and look for them. Let''s wait here."


    He leads Cheng Xueyi and Lu Yaqing to look for the pig king.


    Zhuwang has been away from Xumishan for several days, and he is not around for a long time.


    "Where will the king of pigs go?"


    Someone asked suspiciously.


    No matter where he goes, let''s find it together!


    Qin Mu always takes Lu Yaqing with her. After all, she doesn''t have the strength herself.


    of course, Cheng Xueyi won''t mind.


    It didn''t feel like there was a clue.


    The size of the divine world is immeasurable. Which direction will pig king go?


    There is no one here. It''s better not to ask.


    Cheng Xueyi frowned and looked around, "look, someone is coming over there!"


    Qin Mu and they didn''t pay attention. They saw a figure coming over there.


    Dressed in a snow-white dress, graceful and graceful, you can see an immortal spirit.


    The other party came from the South and stopped suddenly when they saw the crowd.


    Indifferent eyes without any emotion.


    It''s a fairy.


    It seems a little arrogant and doesn''t pay attention to others at all.


    Qin Mu has never seen such a cold and proud man, but the fairy is really puzzling.


    Sure enough, when the fairy saw the crowd, there was a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    It''s just a bunch of mortals.


    That''s right. Except for Cheng Xueyi and Huang Huang, no one else is out of the ordinary.


    He that is not born out of the womb cannot be called an immortal.


    The fairy glanced faintly and was ready to leave.


    Wobble surprised Yi voice, "are you the moon god?"


    Everyone was stunned, in front of this cool fairy is actually the legendary god of the moon?


    I heard that the moon god is pure and beautiful. How can he be here?


    Didn''t she fall in the war?


    If it wasn''t for Huang Huang''s memory, she would not have recognized each other.


    The other side hears this sentence, also Leng next, "do you know me?"


    She looked at Huang Huang faintly. Huang Huang was different from Qin Mu. She was already immortal.


    Ten thousand years ago, the beast became an immortal with beautiful appearance and great strength.


    Huang Huang laughs, "the famous moon god, who doesn''t know?"


    It seems that Luna has a high status in the divine world. Besides her beauty, is her strength also outstanding?


    The fairy seemed very confused, "and who are you?"


    Huang Huang said with a smile, "nobody, no nomination."


    "Luna, where are you from?"


    The fairy glanced at all the people and ignored Qin Mu directly. He stayed on Lu Yaqing for a while, but he didn''t answer.


    She didn''t want to talk to these mortals at all. Her arrogance was just unacceptable.


    But arrogance is someone else''s business. If you don''t like it, you can ignore it.


    Seeing the moon god leaving, she said, "she is the fairy that the king of pigs is worried about."


    Ah?


    The crowd was shocked.


    Some people say that pig king is too whimsical.


    They are so beautiful, high above, with a divine character.


    You''re a demon, and you have her idea.


    The so-called love, is to build in the case of matching, in order to win the sympathy and support of the world.


    The king of pigs is a little ugly.


    Usually, ugly men can''t match beautiful women, otherwise they will be despised.


    And people will say, you are a toad, want to eat swan meat.


    So no matter how hard the pig King tries, no one will sympathize with him even if he is suppressed in the underworld for 10000 years.


    His efforts are doomed to be unrequited love.


    Qin Mu said, "since the moon god comes from the south, will the pig king go to the south?"


    A word wakes up the dreamer, many people say, "let''s go and have a look."


    Qin Mu''s guess is right. The pig king is lying in the temple at the end of the divine world, and no one cares about his life.


    She was robbed of her divine power and repressed for thousands of years.


    she met the fairy again and helped her wake up, but she didn''t appreciate it at all, and even never looked at it more.After the fairy left, the pig king was disheartened,


    his mana was exhausted, and I''m afraid he won''t be able to come back for a while.


    Qin Mu, they are looking for him, but he doesn''t know.


    Along the trail of the fairy leaving, Qin Mu and his party came to the end of the divine world.


    If it had been in the past, they would never have found it.


    Now she has extraordinary powers, especially wobble, which is back to the state ten thousand years ago,


    she can capture all the breath.


    "That''s where Luna left."


    Looking at the boundless mountain at the end of the divine world, the tunnel must be shaking.


    When they entered here again, they saw the towering trees and the roar of beasts from afar.


    Following the smell of the fairy leaving, they finally found the old temple.


    When he saw the king, he was very depressed.


    "His mana is gone."


    You can see the state of King pig at a glance.


    Cheng Xueyi soon felt it.


    In fact, the magic power of the king of pigs is not bad, and he is a little strong.


    Now that he has no magic power, he is no different from ordinary people.


    Qin Mu squatted down and asked, "what happened?"


    Pig king did not want to explain, he shook his head, "I can''t fight with you."


    "Maybe from now on, I will become an ordinary person and live a carefree life."


    Seeing the depression in his eyes, Qin Mu encouraged him, "don''t you want to work harder and make yourself stand up again?"


    Pig King wry smile, shook his head, "I have decided, you do not advise me."


    Xiaojinlong roared, "you exhausted all the mana for her, but she abandoned you. Don''t you want to make it clear to her?"


    In the eyes of the king of pigs, there was endless silence. "She didn''t know that."


    "And I volunteered."


    "Leave me alone. I have my own choice."


    "All right!"


    Qin Mu stood up, "we respect your choice."


    "Thank you


    Pig king looked at everyone, turned and went down the mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain are the villagers'' sites, and the pig King decides to blend into this simple and quiet world.


    When he left, he dropped a sentence from a distance, "I''ll find the one I love!"


    He''s gone.


    People are afraid there.


    Cheng Xueyi said, "can he do it?"


    Qin Mu sighed, "let''s go!"


    Whether or not he gets what he wants, it''s his choice.


    Everyone has his own way, let him go!


    It seems that the fairy''s heartlessness is a great blow to the king of pigs.


    The boundary at the end of the divine world is very large. There are many different villages at the foot of the mountain.


    There are many villagers living here, they still live a very primitive life.


    According to their living standards, they are at least two or three thousand years behind the average.


    But they are happy and don''t care about anything.


    Perhaps it is this simple and peaceful life that can keep the simplicity.


    They passed a village, and a tall gate was built at the entrance of the village.


    Shangzhuang: Lao Shu.

 Chapter 2173

    No matter how hard he tried, he Zhenyao couldn''t get rid of his obsession.


    This kind of persistence will hinder her mana exertion.


    The most powerful people like demon Zun are born with heaven and earth without human feelings.


    So she can be indifferent and decisive.


    But he Zhenyao couldn''t do it. She had some thoughts in her heart.


    We can''t be clean.


    She has kindness and emotion,


    she is always thinking about that person in her heart, which is beyond the tolerance of the devil.


    There is a kind of quirk in mozun. There is no man in her dictionary. There is no emotion.


    Not to be defiled by men.


    But after he Zhenyao got close to Qin Mu, although he was not married, his upper body had been completely handed over to Qin Mu.


    For a woman like he Zhenyao, giving up her upper body is undoubtedly equivalent to giving up the whole person.


    Her heart was also given to Qin Mu.


    It is this kind of obsession that makes the devil very angry.


    She can''t destroy he Zhenyao. After all, he Zhenyao is her reincarnation.


    If he Zhenyao is destroyed, she will lose one third of her mana.


    Mengmo has been waiting for thousands of years, waiting for his reincarnation holy body to completely transform himself and return to the three realms.


    During the period of seclusion, she used countless methods, but also failed to subdue he Zhenyao.


    The demon Zun was a little annoyed. "How on earth can you give up these thoughts?"


    Why don''t you close your eyes.


    Demon Zun is angry, "believe me to kill you?"


    Kill?


    Killing he Zhenyao is killing herself. Can she kill he Zhenyao?


    Unless there is a way to get rid of he Zhenyao''s thoughts.


    And the kindness and emotion in her heart.


    The demon Zun said coldly, "your status is superior and noble. I didn''t expect that you would be attracted to men all over the world."


    It is reasonable to say that her birth is noble and her eyes are higher than the top. No man should be able to enter her eyes easily.


    This arrangement is absolutely seamless.


    In fact, he Zhenyao has few men in her eyes.


    He Zhenyao should be able to cut off her love and be merciless.


    however, she has a good heart, which makes the devil very confused.


    No matter how the devil induced him, he Zhenyao never said a word, and the devil was a little angry.


    "Well, you forced me. Then I''ll kill all the nine nationalities!"


    "It''s too late for you to regret."


    The devil went out of the pass in a rage and ordered ten thousand demons to "slaughter all the nine races for me!"


    Mengmo comes in a hurry and reports the first World War to the devil.


    Qin Mu and his party entered the ancient battlefield of the divine world, and occasionally got a chance, which directly led to the defeat of the magic soldiers.


    Many demons will die under their artifact.


    They dare to challenge their authority?


    "Give me an order to kill the nine ethnic groups!"


    Mengmo a Leng, immediately answer a way, "obey!"


    Since Qin Mu and they entered the divine world, the nine tribes must be empty. Mengmo also took this into consideration.


    So he ordered all the men and horses and killed all the people.


    Those who can enter the world must be some powerful people.


    Ordinary magic soldiers don''t have this ability. They will be destroyed in the disaster.


    Of course, if they are protected by the most powerful, they can get in and out freely.


    Only those who are strong in the devil will not care about the life and death of others,


    they only care about their own merits.


    A large group of demons swarmed into the world, and the world was suddenly covered with dark clouds.


    Dark day, dark day.


    With their magic power, there is no need to find out where the people of the nine nationalities hide.


    There is no place in the world they can''t find.


    Soon, all kinds of demons will report.


    "Commander, I didn''t find the nine nationalities."


    "Commander, we didn''t find the people of the nine nationalities."


    ¡­¡­


    People from all walks of life came to report.


    Unexpectedly, they didn''t find the whereabouts of the nine nationalities. Where are they?


    A demon leader said, "will they go into the so-called metaphysics and hide?"


    It is said that some of the most powerful can build a small world and open up their own small world. Have they entered the small world?


    Dreams, demons and gods searched all over the world and soon denied this conjecture.


    The so-called small world does not have the shadow of the nine ethnic groups, even if there are, there are only a few disabled patients,


    their elite and main characters are not there.


    Where have all the nine nationalities gone?


    With their powerful divine sense, they could not find the existence of the nine nationalities.


    Mengmo feels embarrassed. If he can''t find the people of the nine nationalities, how can he reply to him?


    In order to make he Zhenyao give in, she has ordered a massacre.But mengmo led the army of demons, searched all over the world, and there were no nine tribes.


    Is


    The dreamer has some doubts.


    A demon leader nearby said, "commander, will they enter the land of dragon veins?"


    "It is said that the Lord of the divine world gave some privileges to the lower heaven, that is, to let them have the land of dragon veins to avoid the calamity of heaven."


    Mengmo also thought of this. Within the three realms, the human world has no place except the place of dragon vein.


    So with a big wave of his hand, the demons all killed over the imperial mausoleum.


    The demons stare at the imperial mausoleum.


    Mengmo waved his hand gently, and the demons fell down one after another.


    The imperial mausoleum is a large desert, under which lies the huge Mausoleum of the first emperor.


    However, the air above the cemetery is surrounded by a stream of chaotic air, and ordinary people have long lost their way here.


    Even these demons can''t see any clue.


    "Who''s going to take the lead?" said the demon


    She wanted to send someone to see what happened.


    A golden devil rushed out first, "I''ll go!"


    Whoosh -


    when golden hair rushed into the chaos, others were secretly dissatisfied.


    This guy knows how to take credit. He doesn''t do much at ordinary times.


    Now the army of the demon Kingdom has entered the land of dragon veins. Isn''t the people of the nine nationalities captured by hand?


    The idea does not finish, in the chaos spreads to scream miserably.


    Ah!


    With a touch of purple, even the God of yuan was killed in chaos.


    The land of dragon vein itself has a big array protection, and it has natural advantages.


    At the beginning, it mainly prevented the invasion of other forces in the three realms.


    This purple Qi is the powerful dragon Qi.


    Jinmao was killed by the purple Qi, and the dreamer was shocked.


    The land of dragon veins is really extraordinary.


    Do you want to come back empty handed today?


    Mengmo yelled angrily, "who broke the dragon''s pulse, reward!"


    "I''ll do it!"


    A troll with black hair all over his body came to the edge of the imperial mausoleum.


    The devil came from ten thousand years ago, and was cultivated by savages.


    Although has the human body, but on the body thick black thick hair always cannot dissolve.


    "Can you stop me just because of chaos?"


    The black haired Troll rushed into the battle with his own strength.


    However, after he went in, he never came out again.


    All the demons were waiting outside to see how the black haired Troll solved the chaos,


    who knows that after he went in, there were bursts of wails immediately.


    Brush!


    Another purple light soared into the sky, and a good head flew into the sky.


    A stream of blood rushed out, and the spirit of the troll fled quickly.


    It''s a pity that the purple air of the Dragon land is like an iron wall covering the whole imperial mausoleum,


    it has no way to escape.


    Brush -


    another purple Qi directly destroyed his spirit.


    Killing two demons in a row, thunder came faintly from the sky.


    Roaring -


    a dark cloud shrouded over the array, and suddenly the wind and clouds surged and thundered.

 Chapter 2174

    Mengmo''s face changed greatly. Unexpectedly, the land of dragon veins echoed with Tianlei.


    It seems that the legend of many years ago is not false.


    But now she is in a dilemma. If she comes back empty handed, she will be punished by the devil.


    Besides, mengmo has failed repeatedly recently. Even if the devil doesn''t say it, she is embarrassed.


    After weighing, she finally made a wrong decision.


    "Kill -"


    "those who destroy the land of dragon veins will be rewarded!"


    Those demons are not afraid, they can wake up from the seal of ten thousand years, and return to the three realms, with a wave of anger in their hearts.


    They also want to compete in front of the devil, let the devil feel that they still have some role.


    So these demons rushed to the big battle one after another.


    I hope many people and great strength can destroy the land of dragon veins.


    Thundering -


    thunder bursts in the sky, and torrential rain falls on all sides.


    Strong lightning, hanging in the air.


    Some weak demons were directly struck by thunder and lightning.


    Those with stronger strength can resist a few times, but they can''t escape fate.


    In the end, it was in the big battle.


    They never dreamed that they had escaped the catastrophe ten thousand years ago and finally died here.


    A lot of demons who don''t believe in the strength of the big formation have fallen.


    Some even think that if the body is destroyed at most, the original gods can reunite.


    unfortunately, they are wrong. The power of the land of dragon veins, combined with the power of thunder, is enough to make many gods disappear.


    Taboo is taboo, no one can be an exception.


    Unless you have the greatest power to override all rules.


    The purple Qi in the array echoed with the thunder and hanged all the attackers mercilessly.


    However, those who enter the grand array can not escape its prohibition.


    In the big array, the clouds are rising, the purple Qi is like a sword, and the thunder is like a sword.


    in one sound after another, I don''t know how many demons have been killed.


    Mengmo met outside. He was anxious and angry.


    But there''s nothing we can do.


    It seems that God''s will can''t be violated. No one can escape the rules of heaven.


    These rules made by the strongest, even they can''t break.


    Watching the demons being hanged, mengmo''s face was dark.


    There are thunders all over the imperial mausoleum. Of course, Qin Zhong and they know it.


    Several people quietly came out to inquire about the news, and they were all shocked to find out what was going on outside.


    The demon master''s people really came to make trouble. Qin Chong led the people out of the underground palace and quietly looked at the hanged demons.


    They are shouting in despair, one after another thunder will break them, the form and spirit are destroyed.


    Cheng said, "the land of dragon veins is really a blessed land, which can guarantee our integrity."


    The old beggar nodded, "as long as we don''t go out, they will never come in."


    People witnessed the fierce strangulation. It was not until all the invading demons were killed that the sky gradually cleared up.


    Purple also faded, leaving a burning taste.


    Mengmo''s face couldn''t hang up at last. He roared, "withdraw!"


    As the magic army retreated, the chaotic air over the array dispersed, and peace was restored here.


    Once again disheartened left, the dream of death have the heart.


    A demon leader nearby said, "commander, how can we go back like this?"


    "It''s better to lose a general at the expense of his troops..."


    "What do you want to say?" the devil said angrily


    The devil said, "the most important thing for the devil is the reincarnation of the empress. As long as you hold her in your hand, no matter how big the sacrifice is, it''s worth it."


    The dreamer glared, "where are we going to catch her?"


    The devil flattered the tunnel, "isn''t the reincarnation holy body with Qin Mu? We can follow her up quietly and catch her reincarnation while she''s not prepared. "


    That''s a good idea. How else can I get back to work?


    Mengmo leads the defeated army back to the divine world.


    They came to the ancient battlefield, the incomplete array.


    In the big array, a figure stood quietly.


    That is a Fairy Spirit dense, but also very proud of the fairy.


    The other side stood in the ruins, looking for something.


    Her eyes were a little confused.


    Mengmo rushed to see each other, his face changed, "you actually wake up?"


    The other side a face confused, cold way, "who are you?"


    "Ha ha ha --"


    the dreamer laughed wildly, "God of the moon, God of the moon, you don''t even know me."


    "The pig king was so crazy about you that he made such a big stir. Who in the whole divine world didn''t know?"


    Mengmo deliberately mentions the scandal of that year, trying to infuriate each other.But the moon god wring his brow, obviously don''t understand.


    "What did you say?"


    Ten thousand years is too long for her to remember.


    "What are you pretending to be? The pig king has been suppressed in the underworld for ten thousand years for you. Haven''t you old lovers met? "


    A touch of anger flashed across the moon god''s face, and he was obviously very dissatisfied with mengmo''s nonsense.


    With a wave of his hand, he immediately set off a vast wave of weather.


    The waves, like the moon covered with silver, bright and ethereal, like the waves of the sea rolling from.


    Mengmo knew the moon god''s ability, but he didn''t dare to connect it.


    However, the devil behind them suffered and was attacked by a powerful moon, and immediately burst into a series of screams.


    Many of the weaker demons were drowned by Yuehua on the spot, or even swallowed by Yuehua before they had time to struggle.


    The dreamer was shocked, and his figure faded into chaos.


    The moon god coldly swept his eyes and did not pursue.


    She didn''t seem interested in everything in front of her. She was looking for something in her memory.


    Once again, the dreamer was in a mess.


    The power of Luna is beyond her power.


    After escaping thousands of miles, mengmo gasped and gritted his teeth, "don''t be too proud, I will catch you sooner or later!"


    Behind the devil came, "commander, can we go back?"


    Pa -


    the dreamer raised his hand to blow the illiterate guy away.


    No, I have to wait until evening.


    Mengmo said in his heart.


    The night is the time for her to play her magic power. In the day, her strength is too weak.


    I hope that the moon god dreams, and then it can only be controlled by her.


    The sky is getting dark, and the moon god flies away.


    She came to Niangniang Temple and watched it quietly for a long time.


    "Why


    Perhaps her memory is not perfect, she can''t remember too many things, just know that there was a Niangniang Temple here.


    But now that she''s gone, she''s more and more confused.


    Next, she went to a lot of places.


    I found that the whole divine world was full of ruins and incomplete seals.


    The moon god stops and looks at the sky murmuringly.


    The two moons appeared in different places, and the moon god muttered to himself, "what happened?"


    A group of black clouds quietly close, the moon god brow a twist, yelling at the black cloud way, "carving insects small skills also dare to be disgraced in front of me."


    "Are you not afraid that I will destroy you both in form and spirit?"


    The black cloud gradually condenses and turns into a slim woman.


    This woman is really a dreamer. The dreamer sneered, "you are really powerful. You can''t hide it from me like this."


    The power of the moon night in the night is not weaker than that of the dreamer.


    To know that the moon god is the God who dominates the light in the dark, it''s really difficult for the dreamer to hold her.


    She looked at the moon god and said, "do you want to know what happened in these ten thousand years?"


    Moon god a Leng, "do you know?"


    "Of course, if you come with me, you will understand."


    The moon god didn''t care. He took a light look at mengmo and actually walked with her.

 Chapter 2175

    Mengmo was defeated one after another and couldn''t make a deal.


    unexpectedly, the moon god sent the ghost away with him. Mengmo was overjoyed.


    With the moon god, she can make a job.


    Back to the hall of the devil, the devil is high and powerful.


    Almost no one can match the momentum of not being angry and arrogant.


    Even so, she can''t destroy he Zhenyao''s kindness and love, which makes her very angry.


    He Zhenyao is also able to survive because of her obsession. Otherwise, she is doomed to be a victim because of the strength of the demon.


    He Zhenyao is a wise man, and naturally knows this truth.


    As long as his good thoughts remain, the devil will never be able to help her.


    In this way, even if the devil occupies his own body, there will be two primordial gods.


    There are precedents for this situation.


    some of the most powerful reincarnate one of their souls, and finally because that soul becomes powerful, there are two different characters.


    They will gradually make up for their missing souls in the long practice.


    On the main hall, a magic soldier came to report quickly.


    The dreamer returns triumphantly.


    The devil is very happy.


    Catch the people of the nine nationalities and see how Qin Mu can fight with them?


    Demon Zun was in a good mood and waved, "come on, let her in!"


    Magic soldiers fly away. Outside the hall, mengmo comes in in a hurry and kneels on the spot.


    "Congratulations, master. The moon god has awakened and is waiting outside the hall."


    Mengmo didn''t mention the nine tribes and the land of the dragon. He opened the topic.


    Sure enough, the devil''s face sank, "Luna? How could she wake up? "


    Back then, the gods died, and the moon god also fell in the war.


    The fairyland generation of beauties never know where to end.


    At that time, I don''t know how many people felt sorry.


    But they didn''t have much time and opportunity to miss the moon god, and soon they died.


    Hearing that the moon god was awakened, the devil asked coldly, "what is she doing here?"


    Although the moon god is known as the goddess of the fairyland generation, compared with the devil and the empress, it is quite different.


    Mengmo successfully changed the topic and whispered, "she seems to have incomplete memory. Now she wakes up. Isn''t it just for us?"


    The devil frowned and pondered for a while,


    the dreamer saw the opportunity and said, "master, although the moon god has average strength, he is also a famous figure in the divine world. If we take her in, it is also a hint to other awakened gods."


    "Other gods will approach us autonomously, and our strength will be stronger and stronger in the future."


    This nature, now that the gods in the divine world have not fully awakened,


    those who are the most powerful will awaken one after another over time. If they see that everything has become a foregone conclusion, they will conform to the will of heaven and naturally accept the rule of the devil.


    After all, after that war, everything has been destroyed, everything must be rebuilt.


    Although Luna is not the most powerful, she has many pursuers.


    It is said that there is no selfish desire in the divine world, but it is not.


    A lot of people are selfish. They all have their own little desires.


    The gorgeous moon god often makes those men fall to the top of their souls.


    Take in the moon god, those who pursue will naturally follow.


    Of course, the devil knows such a simple truth.


    Mengmo doesn''t want Luna to wait too long. Who knows if she will leave suddenly.


    Luna has just awakened and is arrogant,


    she doesn''t remember many things. Who knows if she will pay so much attention to you?


    Mengmo said quickly, "then I''ll call her in."


    The devil waved his hand, and the dreamer went away.


    Just came out, the moon god has disappeared.


    Ask left and right, those evil general way, "she went that way."


    As expected, she went to the back of the palace.


    Mengmo is a little anxious, so hurry to catch up.


    When the moon god came to the palace, he seemed to be looking for something?


    She was so strange to everything in front of her that she had no memory at all.


    Mengmo catches up, "Luna, please."


    The moon god''s brow sank, "which devil?"


    Er!


    Mengmo was speechless, but her memory didn''t recover. Instead, she was better advised to get into the trap.


    "Just follow me. Maybe the devil can help you find everything you want."


    Luna hesitated. She just woke up and felt confused.


    Hearing that he was going to see the devil himself, Luna said coldly, "why didn''t she come to see me? Why should I go to see her? "


    Well?


    Luna''s shelf is so big.The dreamer is a little speechless.


    Look at her temper, I''m afraid I won''t move.


    Let the devil come to see her, isn''t that to seek death?


    She certainly won''t do the act of seeking death.


    She also wanted to persuade the moon god, who was impatient and left.


    Oh, no!


    Mengmo rushed to catch up, "Luna, please wait a moment!"


    The moon god face a cold, she just don''t receive this sentiment.


    "Are you trying to stop me?"


    "Mengmo explained:" it seems that you do not know within the three realms, all belong to the rule of the devil


    Moon god a face disdain, "so what?"


    Dream demon way, "hope the moon god know current affairs for Junjie, don''t let me embarrassed."


    The moon god snorted, "what are you? Go back and tell her that if you want to see me, you have to come in person, or I won''t give anyone face. "


    What a big tone!


    How can mengmo let her leave under her own eyes?


    Otherwise, how do you do it yourself?


    In this case, it can only tear the face.


    "In that case, I''ll offend you!"


    Mengmo is not a vegetarian either. She fooled the moon god to distract her eyes and prevent the devil from investigating the affairs of the nine nationalities.


    At the moment, she had to make a big deal of things, in order to stir up the devil himself.


    With the coldness and arrogance of the moon god, they naturally disdain the demons,


    they do not agree with each other and fight each other.


    one of the buildings overturned.


    The whole eaves were broken and a big cave was broken.


    A strong sense of shock, caused the devil''s anger, "what''s the matter?"


    Outside, a demon soldier rushed in, "report to the demon lord, the dream leader and the moon god are fighting!"


    Demon Zun is gloomy face, "how reasonable!"


    The words were endless and roaring -


    there was another deafening noise, and another building completely collapsed.


    The powerful shock wave came from afar, shaking the whole palace to the ground.


    This time, the dreamer smashed a palace.


    With their strength, it''s easy to destroy a palace.


    Mengmo''s move is just to let the devil come out.


    It is impossible for her to invite the devil. This method is undoubtedly the best.


    With the devil''s temper, where can I bear it?


    He rushed out of the hall in a rage.


    She didn''t need to use her true self to show her huge face.


    "Bold Luna, are you going to rebel?"


    Xu -


    seeing the devil appear, mengmo breathes a sigh of relief.


    And the moon god, dressed in plain clothes, stands proudly in the void.


    It''s night now, and two moons are shining strangely on the divine world.


    The moon god is so gorgeous and beautiful.


    She seems to be an independent existence in this world.


    The devil looked at it and was very unhappy.


    Within the three realms, she would never allow anyone to be stronger than herself.


    So she said in a cold voice, "Luna, do you remember me?"

 Chapter 2176

    The cold and arrogant Moon Fairy looked at the devil for a long time in amazement,


    I don''t know why, but he had a similar feeling, but he couldn''t remember it.


    "Who are you?"


    Poof!


    Someone vomited blood and wanted to cry.


    The dreamer looks confused.


    The face of demon Zun is black instantly, cold face, anger already rushed up.


    Even ten thousand years ago, he was also the supreme one in the demon world. He and the goddess of creation were both good and evil.


    Within the three realms, who doesn''t know and who doesn''t?


    How dare Luna say he doesn''t know himself?


    Seeing the devil''s anger, the dreamer said, "her memory doesn''t seem to recover completely."


    The devil''s face looks better.


    With a memory did not recover people care, it is not too heartless?


    The devil is patient, "I am the devil within the three realms."


    Moon god shook his head, "Niang Niang and Tao Zun are the masters of the three realms."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The face of demon Zun is stiff and paralyzed. What do you mean, slap face?


    Don''t you remember that?


    Why do you remember Niangniang and daozun?


    The devil''s face was dark again.


    "I see. You''re the lady''s rival."


    The moon god suddenly came up with a sentence, which made the devil''s face swollen.


    You know, the devil is merciless, never to any man.


    How could she be the enemy of the empress?


    In the divine world ten thousand years ago, everyone knew that the demon lord hated men to the bone.


    In her world, men are always the most humble and the least important.


    The moon god''s words are obviously absurd.


    Mengmo next to secretly anxious, the moon god also don''t know how to return a responsibility, disorderly talk.


    She knows the devil the best. In the words of mengmo, she only thinks that the devil is the master. Even daozun and Niangniang, she doesn''t care.


    God of the moon''s words, let the devil good no face, can''t help but angry way, "it seems that you are toasting, don''t eat wine."


    Moon god cold face, "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean you don''t understand? Now the three realms are unified by the devil. You can either surrender or be destroyed. "


    The moon god snorted, "within the three realms, I only believe in empress and daozun. Besides, I don''t care at all."


    "Presumptuous!"


    The devil was so angry that the other side despised him so much?


    I can''t stand it.


    In that case, what if I kill you?


    The face spectrum of the Demon Lord is sulky,


    a sense of monstrous evil empties out.


    The moon god has no time to resist, and has long been engulfed by the surging demons.


    A heavy force, hard hit in her chest.


    The moon god''s body was thrown up.


    The demon lord hummed coldly, and burst out two real fires from the magic pupil, rolling to the moon god.


    In front of the powerful demon, Luna is no match at all.


    "Ah


    The moon god screams and is surrounded by real fire.


    The devil in his rage will destroy the moon god to show his prestige.


    Dream evil way, "master, please calm down, keep her own use, it''s better to lock up first."


    The devil Zun said, "who is my opponent in the three realms? What''s the point of keeping her? "


    Mengmo advised, "if the master wants to rule the three realms, he should naturally convince others with virtue. Otherwise, the three realms are empty. What''s the meaning of getting the three realms?"


    "What we need is to rule and enslave them, so that we can find the pleasure above ten thousand people."


    If all the gods are destroyed by themselves, what''s the meaning?


    A real strong man is to step on everyone and let them obey.


    Demon Zun takes back the real fire and says in a cold voice, "send her to Wujiang prison."


    Several magic soldiers rushed over and took away the moon god.


    Back in the main hall, the devil asked mengmo angrily, "has the land of dragon veins been destroyed? What about the people of the nine ethnic groups? "


    Mengmo a panic, quickly explained, "master, we met the God of the moon on the way, so temporarily did not go to the world."


    "The most urgent thing is to find the reincarnation of the empress first. Otherwise, even if we kill all the nine ethnic groups, it will be of no benefit to us."


    As soon as the devil brows twist, the whole hall becomes tense.


    The magic soldiers and generals next to them are very nervous.


    I''m afraid the devil will be angry with me.


    "Mengmo, I''ll give you three days. You must catch me the reincarnation of the empress, or I won''t be merciless!"


    Mengmo nervously crawled on the ground, "master, it''s not mengmo''s incompetence, but Qin Mu. They found several magic weapons in the ancient battlefield. These magic weapons have huge energy, and we are not their opponents at all.""Especially that monk, I don''t know where to find a big bell. The bell kills people invisibly. Many of our strong people are in his hands."


    Demon Zun said angrily, "just a monk, are you unfair?"


    "Cut the crap and step back!"


    The devil has always been headstrong.


    Drink back the dream, the figure disappeared in the hall.


    Mengmo murmured, got up and stepped down.


    The magic soldiers and generals nearby were already sweating and trembling.


    A demon will step forward, "commander, what shall we do next?"


    "What else can we do? Act now, and find Qin Mu and their place for me at once. "


    "Yes


    The devil will step down.


    Mengmo straightened up and said, "Qin, I want to see where you can escape?"


    "Aqiao - Aqiao -"


    Qin Mu, who came back from the end of the divine world, was on their way to Xumishan to meet with Lao Dao, and suddenly sneezed several times.


    Qin Mu scolded, "which son of a bitch is cursing me again?"


    Cheng Xueyi joked, "maybe who is missing your little sister?"


    Qin Mu looked at her, "is that you?"


    Cheng Xueyi threw a white eye at him, "dream! I don''t want to miss you. "


    Lu Yaqing looked at the two joking, did not speak, just smile.


    Danghuang said, "I also think someone should be thinking about you."


    "After all, you have so many girlfriends."


    Qin Mu frowned and said, "you also come to join in the fun, or think about when to do your marriage? I''ve been waiting for you for ten thousand years. "


    Shaking cut a voice, "change the subject."


    Little Jinlong looked at it and did not speak.


    He hasn''t recovered his human form yet. It''s impossible for him to marry Huang Huang.


    So he secretly vowed that he must find a way to restore the human form and return to the handsome little golden dragon.


    In those days, little Jinlong was a handsome man who was romantic and popular.


    They all rushed to Xumi mountain. Lao Dao and the great monk sat in silence.


    It''s getting dark, and the Taoist priest has a rest in the Taoist temple.


    Daiwa still sits outside, like a sculpture, motionless.


    The big clock was held in his right hand, with Buddhist beads hanging in his left.


    A cloud of chaos came quietly and surrounded him.


    "You dare to come to Xumishan!"


    The big monk didn''t speak, but a voice in his heart warned the chaos.


    "Hahaha - hahaha -"


    a voice sounded in the world of the great monk, but people outside could not hear it.


    I don''t know that the great monk is fighting with the evil.


    "Between heaven and earth, there are still places I can''t come to?"


    "You monk, why don''t you come to Xumi mountain instead of practicing in your own territory?"


    "If you want to wade in this muddy water, aren''t you afraid that you will be ruined?"


    "Moreover, the way of heaven has no place for you. Within the three realms, the way is respected."


    The great monk was not moved. He said in a cold voice, "the Buddha is the way. You are not allowed to gossip here!"


    "I advise you to leave as soon as possible, so as not to be destroyed by my bronze bell!"


    The other party''s voice disappeared, and the chaos gradually condensed into a beautiful figure.

 Chapter 2177

    This figure is extremely beautiful. It''s the type that any man can''t control his impulse.


    It has to be said that the dreamer knows how to use the sexiest side to tease men.


    Her face was originally invisible,


    so she integrated the characteristics of many beauties. Originally, she wanted to imitate he Zhenyao, but he Zhenyao was the reincarnation of the devil. How dare she offend the devil?


    Recently, she found inspiration from Chen QIANJIAO.


    After all, Chen QIANJIAO is the most mature woman.


    The appearance of the dreamer is really provocative.


    Her voice is soft, Jiao voice Jiao airway, "why don''t you open your eyes to see me?"


    "Maybe I''m the one you like?"


    Dahe was still sitting, his eyes closed, and he murmured the Scriptures.


    Mengmo, like a snake, "don''t be hypocritical. There''s no man in the world who doesn''t move his heart."


    "Even if you pretend to be serious, you are nothing but ordinary."


    Mengmo quietly approached the monk and suddenly ran to the bronze bell in his hand.


    Dong -


    although the current state of the bronze bell is only the size of a tea cup, it still makes a clear and melodious sound,


    the dreamer drinks it and is hit by a shockwave.


    The great monk sat there, motionless.


    Still keeping that movement, murmuring the Scriptures.


    Hum!


    I don''t believe you have such a good mind.


    The dreamer got up and gritted his teeth.


    Her figure became more and more sexy, and with the temptation of bloodletting,


    she approached the great monk.


    "If you have the ability, open your eyes and have a look. If you can''t make your heart beat, I''ll give up."


    The great monk kept his eyes closed.


    The dreamer cursed, "coward! Even so, you can''t hide the fear in your heart. "


    "You don''t even dare to look at women. What kind of man are you?"


    "The more you are like this, the more you prove that you are guilty. It shows that your cultivation and concentration are far from enough."


    The big monk doesn''t care about her either. The voice of chanting sutras is getting louder and louder, and the rhythm is getting faster and faster.


    Mengmo was so angry that he couldn''t move him in this way.


    But no matter how abusive she was, the monk just ignored her.


    Mengmo scolded for a while, but it had no effect. He hummed heavily and turned into chaos.


    Exhale -


    when she left, the great monk exhaled, but his back was soaked.


    Qin Mu and others came back soon. They were surprised to see the big monk sweating like rain.


    "Master, you are..."


    Coughing -


    the monk is not embarrassed and does not explain.


    Huang Huang took another look at him, which made him feel strange.


    "Well, where''s the old man?"


    Yeah, why don''t you see Lao Dao?


    Qin Mu said, "go and have a look!"


    Cheng Xueyi took the lead to rush into the Taoist temple, and the Taoist sat there motionless.


    "You''re back?"


    Lao Dao opened his eyes and got up slowly.


    Cheng Xuedao nodded, "let''s go!"


    Two people together out of the Taoist temple, Taoist looked at the crowd, "we openly challenge the devil, we have to have a heart ready."


    All of them answered, "I know!"


    Pig king still can''t find back, after this thing, it is estimated that he will be decadent for a long time.


    Huang Huang told the great monk and Taoist about meeting the moon god on the way,


    Taoist was a little surprised, "is the moon god awakened?"


    Qin Mu said, "I think most of the credit is due to the pig king. In order to awaken the moon god, his mana has been completely exhausted."


    The old Taoist pondered, "mana should be recoverable. The key is his mentality."


    "Let''s go," he said


    Lu Yaqing opens the power of the bracelet and goes straight through the past.


    Soon, people came to the main hall of the magic palace.


    Seeing this, some magic soldiers report to the devil.


    "The demon Zun, the people of nine nationalities, an old Taoist and a monk have come. They have arrived outside the hall."


    Demon Zun black face, "they good big courage!"


    They are looking for them, and they dare to come to them.


    The devil gave a big drink, and the demons came out.


    Mengmo leads those magic soldiers and generals, and they are in two rows.


    The demon master flew out of the hall, his cold eyes staring at the people.


    "Well! I didn''t expect you to come back! "


    "None of you want to run today!"


    "Amitabha!"


    The great monk held the bronze bell and cried, "benefactor, the sea of suffering is boundless. Looking back is the end.""It''s too late for you to put down the butcher''s knife."


    "Do you want to go back to what happened ten thousand years ago?"


    The demon lord hums coldly, "what qualification do you have to teach me as a monk?"


    "I was born with heaven and earth. How old are you?"


    "Amitabha! In this case, we can only comply with the will of heaven to subdue the demons. "


    "Ha ha ha --"


    the devil suddenly burst out laughing, "should God''s will be obeyed? It''s so funny. "


    "Who does Providence mean? Isn''t it the rules set by daozun? "


    "Ten thousand years ago, the three realms respected Tao. Now Tao Zun is afraid that he can''t protect himself. What can you do?"


    Huang Huang said, "since ancient times, Taoism has been the orthodoxy. The empress and daozun have joined hands to create the order of the world. It''s not because of your destruction that the catastrophe happened ten thousand years ago."


    "Don''t mention these two bitches to me," the devil said angrily


    "They regard themselves as orthodox. Why should they suppress the demons? The strength of the three circles is who is strong. "


    "What if I''m a demon? What''s the difference between them and me? "


    The devil is very angry and murderous.


    The old Taoist took a step, "since you all know that the three realms of Taoism are so stubborn, it seems that you still want to be sealed for ten thousand years."


    "Ha ha ha --"


    the devil laughed and hurt his stomach, "smelly Taoist, you ordinary people deserve to fight with me?"


    "With my current strength, even if daozun is here, I''m afraid I have to weigh it."


    "What''s more, he has dissipated in the first World War of that year. From then on, there will be no more daozun in heaven."


    Qin Mu and others were shocked. Did daozun fall?


    He is the leader of the three worlds.


    The devil continued, "originally he could protect himself, but for the sake of that bitch, he didn''t hesitate to use all his mana to seal the whole divine world."


    "In the end, my soul will disappear, and I will not be able to return to heaven."


    "That''s what happened to him!"


    People can not help but look at each other, Qin Mu and others are suddenly realized.


    It turns out that daozun is the spirit who seals the whole divine world.


    It''s a pity that in order to prevent these demons from harming the three realms again, he exhausted all his mana, and even his soul dissipated.


    People can imagine what a powerful decision he made at the beginning.


    We should know that the most powerful like them can live forever.


    In order to maintain the order of the whole three worlds, in this magnificent war, daozun''s action is absolutely enough to shock the whole world.


    But he never thought that he could not get the peace of the three realms by paying such a price.


    The demon lord awakened first and led the ten thousand demons to occupy the three realms.


    And Niang Niang, but still have no news.


    Even if they believe that Lu Yaqing is the reincarnation of the empress, but the spirit of the empress has not awakened, and everyone is still not the opponent of the devil.

 Chapter 2178

    That pair of magic pupil of the demon Zun exudes a fishy red light, which is really frightening.


    Her eyes were finally fixed on Lu Yaqing. Although she didn''t say it clearly, it was already obvious.


    It seems that Lu Yaqing is her target.


    Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi stand around her and protect Da meiniu at all costs.


    "It seems that you want to fight me to the death today?"


    Magic light tunnel.


    In fact, she already knew it, but she didn''t show it.


    "Amitabha, I''ll meet you first."


    The great monk has a bronze bell and takes the first step.


    It seems that he is confident in the power of the bronze bell.


    "Wait a minute!" cried the old Taoist


    "In addition to demons and demons, there are not so many rituals. Let''s do it together."


    Lao Dao knew in his heart that with the power of the great monk, he would not be the opponent of the Demon Lord.


    when he was polite to her at this time, wasn''t he looking for abuse himself?


    Qin Mu also means that. There''s no hesitation to get rid of demons and subdue demons. Go directly.


    "Demon Zun laughs," good, good, you go up together, save me trouble. "


    Qin Mu looks at Cheng Xueyi and gives her a look.


    Shallow Yu Xuan carries sword, justice awe inspiring.


    In the past, he fought with the strong in the world, but now he can fight with the gods on behalf of the nine nationalities. What a noble honor.


    The sword of the emperor on his back moves faintly.


    Xiao Jinlong and Huang Huang stand side by side and are ready to make a move.


    "Amitabha, I''ll do it first!"


    Finally, the great monk couldn''t bear it and took the lead.


    In the past, wars used to use the martial arts of all worlds, but now wars use magic.


    It''s obvious that those minor martial arts skills are no longer useful.


    Of course, unless your martial arts reach a level comparable to divine power.


    Dong -


    the great monk urged the bell to sound melodious.


    Powerful sound waves, all around.


    The power of the bronze bell is frightening. Wherever the sound waves go, the demons will be defeated.


    Their clothes, their armor, make a tearing sound.


    The body also suddenly explodes, turns into a paralysis broken meat.


    The demons were shocked. They didn''t expect that the monk was so fierce that he killed the living.


    Mengmo yelled, "master, don''t fall into their trap. The monk doesn''t know where to get this Ding clock. It''s powerful."


    Demon Zun has long been angry, "even so, so what?"


    As soon as the magic pupil stares, two real fires come out and burn towards the great monk and the bronze bell.


    Shallow Yu Xuan sees this, angrily drinks a, "scabbard!"


    Zheng -


    the emperor''s sword soared into the sky and turned into a bright sword.


    In the void, there are bursts of brilliance and swords everywhere.


    Brush -


    QIAN Yuxuan is not polite, and directly uses his unique skill of pressing box.


    He doesn''t think that he can take those superficial skills to fight with a strong man like demon Zun.


    He constantly urged the emperor''s sword to use all kinds of methods to return to the emperor.


    Different from Wanfa Guizong, his sword formula is mixed with twelve magic swords and the powerful immortal swords of Zhuxian sword array.


    Swords also have aura. Their aura is gathered on the emperor''s sword, and the power of the emperor''s sword is greatly increased.


    All of a sudden, the void was like a shining nebula,


    countless sword shadows shuttled through, which made the magic soldiers also scared.


    In the divine world, there are also power levels. Naturally, those magic soldiers have no ability.


    Some magic generals can''t help changing their faces when they see this,


    to know the power of the emperor''s sword, it''s mixed with the spirit of the immortal sword.


    Ten thousand years ago, even the gods could be killed in the immortal killing array. What''s more, these magic soldiers?


    Brush -


    a few strands of sword Qi fell from the sky.


    Some magic soldiers are cut into two by sword Qi.


    The combination of sword Qi and big bell is very powerful, especially against those magic soldiers.


    There is such a combination, these magic soldiers come and die as many as they can.


    They can''t resist in front of powerful magic weapons.


    In the face of the power of the two killers, the devil doesn''t care at all.


    A sneer flashed across her face. "Toast, no penalty!"


    With that, two real fires burned.


    Where the real fire goes, there is a sea of fire.


    Lu Yaqing naturally thought of last time in the auspicious place.


    Good auspicious place, she burned into ruins, think all distressed.


    When the real fire was burning, all the people attacked one after another.


    Cheng Xueyi stands up to her duty.


    With her immortal body, she is no longer afraid of real fire.A round of road seal pats in the past, snow clothes attack, straight take demon Zun.


    Shaking her hand, she already has all her powers, and she can be regarded as a strong one in the divine world.


    After all, the strength cultivated by these beasts is stronger than that of ordinary human beings.


    The little golden dragon is not afraid of the real fire, and his figure darts, "ow -"


    incarnates into a golden dragon, shuttling over the sea of fire.


    Qin Mu closely guarded Lu Yaqing, so as to help at any time.


    The little golden dragon is very cheap. He opens his mouth and bites directly at the devil.


    The devil is furious. This guy is looking for death!


    Pa -


    raised his hand and hit little Jinlong in the face.


    Huge power, it will fly directly to the clouds.


    The little golden dragon rolled in the storm, so painful that his tears were coming out.


    Damn it! That''s a tough girl.


    In the battle between the gods, those demons will not be close at all. Many of them will be crushed by the bell of the bronze bell.


    Also has by the shallow Yu Xuan that formidable sword Qi cuts to kill.


    It''s amazing. One move is enough to turn the river over.


    It''s really a battle between the gods.


    Cheng Xueyi''s Daoism is equally powerful. He joins hands with Lao Dao and shoots Daoyin round and round, which makes the devil tired of dealing with it.


    The great monk tasted the sweetness and was even more excited, showing the fierceness he had never seen before.


    Although he is usually silent, it is not ambiguous to subdue the devil at the moment.


    I don''t go to hell. Who goes to hell.


    It''s just this kind of mentality of the great monk. If he doesn''t surrender these demons, how can he get the peace of the three worlds?


    So at the moment, he can only use the heart of killing to relieve the three worlds.


    Qin Mu Ning eyes and see, "Ya Qing, you should be careful to guard against others sneak attack, you are their important target."


    Lu Yaqing nodded meekly, "don''t worry, I will be careful."


    Qin Mu was ready to fight at any time.


    Ouch -


    the little golden dragon over there is coming again, running to the sky and falling from the sky.


    Peng -


    when the demon lord strikes the sky, a powerful force will imprison the sky and block the impact of xiaojinlong on himself.


    Dong -


    the big bell gives out a clear sound, which directly covers the real fire of the devil.


    Huang Huang also attacks the demon lord directly.


    The devil is very angry. These strong people are not afraid of the real fire.


    It seems that the power of real fire is not enough!


    With a roar and a wave of his hands, the devil suddenly surrounded the whole world.


    There was an endless sea of fire.


    And the fire is getting more and more fierce. It''s not like control at all.


    The magic soldiers began to retreat to avoid the real fire.


    With heaven as the tripod and the earth as the furnace, the demon lord wrapped all the people in it.


    At the moment, the divine world is a huge cauldron. Whether it can survive depends on their own strength.


    Seeing this, Qin Mu made a decisive move and took a step. He shook his left arm with a bow in his hand.


    Whoosh -


    a magic light flies away. The target is the huge face of the demon.

 Chapter 2179

    Bang -


    the facial makeup collapses and gradually dissipates in the air like smoke.


    The face mask, which symbolizes the dignity of the devil, was shot by Qin Mu with an arrow.


    The demons were shocked, and even the dreamers were stagnant.


    it seems that the strength of these people has exceeded their imagination,


    maybe we need to find a way to catch them all.


    Hum!


    A roar came from the magic hall, and a beautiful figure came out of thin air.


    She,


    is he Zhenyao.


    Qin Mu shot and killed yuan Shen''s face. Now she comes to fight with he Zhenyao''s body. Does Qin Mu dare to shoot her again?


    Sure enough, everyone was stunned when they saw he Zhenyao.


    But at the moment, he Zhenyao can''t control herself. She is held by the devil and has two spirits in her body.


    Of course, with the power of the devil, everything is dominated by her.


    The appearance of he Zhenyao is accompanied by a sense of monstrosity.


    Powerful and proud.


    He Zhenyao is worthy of being born with noble temperament. She is proud of the world and everything.


    "Zhenyao!"


    Lu Yaqing shouts, but he Zhenyao is not moved.


    Qin Mu said, "she was dominated by the devil and could not help herself."


    Lu Yaqing suddenly realized.


    "Devil Zun cold way," fart, she is me, I am her, we are one. "


    Qin Mu said angrily, "if you let her go, we will fight to the death."


    "Ha ha ha --"


    the demon lord laughed, and a trace of disdain flashed in front of him.


    these mortals are so stupid that they want to be in the three realms. How can they be bound by those rules?


    and I became the master of three circles. Everything has the final say.


    The demon Zun obviously didn''t pay attention to it. With a vibration of his arms, the real fire burned more vigorously.


    In order to destroy these nine people, she did not hesitate to destroy the whole divine world.


    In her eyes, there is nothing to miss.


    Only by killing these rebels can we unify the three realms.


    The old Taoist held the dust and floated up.


    They have no choice but to defeat the devil.


    The magic pupil stares and shoots out two real fires again.


    Poof -


    "you old devil, go to hell!"


    Mozun has obviously realized that Lao Dao is a very important member of them.


    If you''re not wrong, whose reincarnation is this stubborn old Taoist.


    Otherwise, with the power of a mortal, he would not have survived for more than 2000 years.


    The devil suddenly had a violent idea in his heart. He made an example!


    She has to kill Lao Dao first to deter these people.


    If he was reincarnated, wouldn''t it be right to destroy him early when his original God didn''t wake up?


    When you think about life, you have a chance to kill.


    Demon Zun suddenly conjures up several separate bodies to attract other opponents.


    So Qin Mu, Cheng Xueyi and others have a separate body.


    The strength of the demon Zun has reached an unprecedented level. So far, she should be the most powerful God in the three realms.


    Nine separate attack, each will cut off the others.


    With the help of he Zhenyao''s body, the demon lord attacks the old way.


    Cheng Xueyi is joining hands with Lao Dao, and suddenly a devil''s body appears in front of him.


    The other side is condescending and hits Cheng Xueyi in the air.


    All the people are restrained by the devil''s separation. The old Taoist screams that it''s not good.


    Of course, his strength can not be compared with that of the devil. After all, he is only a monk for more than 2000 years.


    Just as he was crying, a very powerful shadow came down.


    What he saw was the proud face of demon Zun.


    "Go to hell!"


    The devil''s supreme power, with all his strength, is determined to kill Lao Dao.


    The old Taoist waved the dust and instinctively made a round of seal.


    Peng -


    the seal of Tao broke in the air and disappeared as the golden light of Tao.


    A monstrous evil spirit hit Lao Dao''s chest and broke all his protection in an instant.


    Lao Dao didn''t have time to defend himself again, so he was killed and fell into the sea of fire.


    A cruel sneer flashed across the devil''s face.


    How dare you mortals fight against me?


    Today I want to wipe you out one by one.


    The devil raised his proud head and showed a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    "Old man!"


    Seeing this, Cheng Xueyi abandons her opponent and is going to save Lao Dao.


    The devil''s body intercepted her, "with your cultivation, do you think you have a chance to escape from me?"


    "The snow clothes roll to annoy a hitThree rounds of Daoyin in a row, trying to repel the opponent.


    But the strength of the demon is more than ten times her?


    Even if it''s just a wisp of separation, it can understate and defuse her offensive.


    Qin Mu and others were nervous. The great monk urged the bell to ring.


    The sound wave kills the separation in front of us. We don''t know the origin of the powerful bronze bell. Even the devil''s separation has to avoid three points.


    Suddenly -


    another attack suddenly hit the monk on the back.


    Peng -


    the great monk was slapped with one hand, and his body was severely damaged by a divine force.


    Dong -


    the big clock also made a loud sound again.


    He was attacked by two separate forces, and the great monk was also knocked down and fell into the sea of fire.


    The two strong men who were burned by the real fire suffered a lot.


    Demon Zun''s several separate bodies pounce on them and completely imprison them in the sea of fire.


    Qin Mu and others were shocked, "snow clothes, be careful!"


    The devil is really powerful. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will be broken by each one.


    Qin Mu instinctively shoots an arrow in the air when he sees two separate bodies hurling at Cheng Xueyi at the same time.


    at the moment, he has no choice but to bow and shoot into the sky.


    Whoosh -


    the magic arrow hit a split, and the split broke.


    "Everybody close, don''t be calculated by her!"


    Qin Mu yelled.


    Naturally, everyone understood that if they continued to fight separately, they would be defeated by each of them, and then everyone would have to have an accident.


    Shallow Yu Xuan a few close, demon Zun then lost the opportunity of sneak attack.


    "In that case, I''ll catch you all!"


    The demon lord urged several separate bodies to surround the crowd.


    In the sea of fire, the voice of the great monk chanting scriptures came.


    The power of Scripture made him radiate Buddhist light.


    The Buddha''s light covered him, and the real fire could not burn him.


    Seeing this, the devil couldn''t help getting angry.


    How can this smelly monk have such ability?


    What''s more, after the great monk read the Scriptures, everywhere the Buddha''s light went, it was a piece of Buddha.


    All of a sudden, eight hundred toutuos were in the sea of fire, reciting the Scriptures in unison, letting them burn in real fire, and letting them have monstrous ideas,


    a murmuring sound of scriptures spread all around.


    On the other side of Lao Dao, his situation seems to be very bad.


    The real fire scorched his body, as if it could turn to ashes at any time.


    Seeing this, the devil decided to deal with Lao Dao first, and then with the great monk and Qin Mu.


    Since she is in charge of the three realms, she should clean up the old Taoist first.


    In the magic pupil spurts out two real fires again, helped to rise the flame of the sea of fire.


    The fire is raging, mercilessly burning the remains of Lao Dao.


    Qin Mu made several saves, but they failed.


    The eight hundred Toutuo array of the great monk can only protect himself.


    A real fire burning, soon to the old road to burn.


    The people were very anxious and fought hard.


    Seeing this, the devil couldn''t help laughing. "I''d like to see how you govern the three realms."


    "Daozun, daozun, I''m afraid you''ll never think of it. After ten thousand years, Daofa will disappear, and only I, the devil, will be respected!"

 Chapter 2180

    The real fire of the demon Zun burned dozens of miles around.


    Surround everyone, and you won''t miss one.


    Cheng Xueyi and them are OK. Anyway, she is the incarnation of the immortal bird. She has already practiced the method of immortality. Lao Dao said that few people can really kill her in the three realms.


    So Cheng Xueyi is not afraid of the real fire.


    See the old way down, Cheng Xueyi rushed into the sea of fire, "master, master!"


    Lao Dao''s body was completely refined by real fire, and gradually became a coke.


    Cheng Xueyi was angry, "master!"


    Qin Mu shot an arrow at the devil, and took Lu Yaqing into the room. The scene in front of him made all their hearts sink.


    Lao Dao was killed by the real fire.


    The great monk was also injured and sat there muttering the Scriptures.


    Eight hundred heads of Buddha guard around him to protect his true body.


    "We avenge our predecessors!"


    With a roar, Qin Mu turned and rushed to the void to meet the devil.


    He Zhenyao and the devil now fit together, she is he Zhenyao, he Zhenyao is her, there is no difference.


    With Qin Mu''s strength, it is impossible to force out the spirit of the devil.


    Seeing he Zhenyao''s indifferent eyes, Qin Mu felt complicated.


    Devil Zun coldly way, "depend on you, also want to escape my palm heart?"


    "Today I will destroy all of you!"


    It has always been her dream for the devil to wake up and destroy her reincarnation.


    Qin Mu is right in front of them, so she won''t miss this chance.


    Only by killing her reincarnation can she be at ease.


    Otherwise, once the empress awakens, her dream of ruling the three realms will be shattered.


    But the devil has vowed that if they go their own way and destroy her plan, she will destroy the whole universe.


    The magic pupil sweeps Lu Yaqing behind Qin Mu, and the devil is about to move.


    In the real fire, there is a faint Dao Qi.


    At the beginning, the Qi of this track was very weak, as if it were nothing, as if it was going to disappear at any time.


    A real fire will drown Dao Qi.


    The weak Dao Qi, actually diffuses in the real fire, and more and more rich.


    Gradually, it occupied nearly 23 square meters.


    Where Tao Qi goes, the real fire goes out.


    "No, it''s going to be a moth."


    Seeing this, the dreamer rushed over with a shout.


    "Quick, put out the Dao Qi, don''t let it come back to life."


    A group of demons will rush to where the old Taoist''s body is, and Cheng Xueyi will fight against it.


    The great monk is still mumbling the Scriptures. He can only protect himself now.


    Cheng Xueyi connects several rounds of Daoyin to repel a large group of demons.


    The Taoist spirit on the old Taoist corpse became more and more strong and gradually spread.


    Soon, within a radius of more than ten meters, the real fire was completely extinguished.


    Those magic generals and magic soldiers can''t get close to the area where Daoqi is.


    Moreover, the breath from the old Taoist''s corpse was stronger than before, and continued to spread around.


    The demon Zun finally found out that it was wrong, and turned back to stare coldly.


    Can an ordinary Taoist have any great powers?


    The demon Zun turns around and pours at the place of Dao Qi. He raises his hand to strike.


    Peng -


    with the power of the devil, it is absolutely the existence of destroying heaven and earth.


    The light Taoist spirit of Lao Dao is not enough for the devil to strike.


    Boom!


    Who knows that under the attack of the devil, he was bounced back by a powerful force.


    The evil spirit hit her chest, and Shengsheng beat her back.


    Well?


    People can hardly believe that Tao Qi is so powerful.


    The demon Zun was stunned at that moment. How could it be?


    She looked at the old Taoist''s corpse in a dazed way, unable to control her astonishment.


    You need to know how strong you are?


    I was rebounded by this moral spirit.


    It is enough to show the strength of this Dao Qi.


    But this Dao Qi is very weak and weak.


    It''s no wonder that the demon Zun is a little incredible. He is scared and shocked there.


    Tao and Dharma are the beginning of all dharmas in the three realms.


    Tao generates one, two, two, three, and three.


    At that moment, the demon Zun was a little unconvinced and rushed to the Taoist spirit angrily. She wanted to try again.


    As soon as the demon master was angry, the divine world was immediately full of demonic Qi, and the clouds around were surging, and the heaven and earth were changing color.


    Dozens of column like demonic Qi rushed over and directly attacked the Taoist Qi emitted from the old Taoist.


    Boom -


    boom -


    One after another, the whole divine world was broken.


    All of a sudden, the whole world was in turmoil. Even Qin and Mu could not stand steadily, as if they were about to fall down at any time.It''s a powerful blow.


    People only feel a strong shock wave will fly, two ears buzzing.


    Demon Zun has been desperate, angry, angry to get rid of the old way.


    With such a powerful force, all the people were killed. Needless to say, Lao Dao must be finished.


    It''s a pity that people are anxious and angry.


    The power of the demons is not what they can resist.


    With a loud noise, the place where Daoqi is completely engulfed and annihilated by magic Qi.


    Hum!


    I don''t believe that you can''t be destroyed. What is the respect of Tao.


    has the final say in the world!


    The devil has a proud face and despises everything.


    After Qin Mu and others were killed for more than ten li, the place where the old Taoist was was was covered with dust and smoke.


    Just as they all came back together, the place where the old Taoist was, once again burst out a more powerful Taoist spirit.


    This is far stronger than just now.


    The Dao Qi overflows and spreads around quickly. Where Dao Qi goes, the real fire goes out instantly.


    Brush -


    Lao Dao''s body is like a light source.


    A stock market atmosphere is taking him as the center, constantly impacting the whole region.


    The real fire is extinguished rapidly under the impact of Taoist Qi.


    Lao Dao, who had been burned by the real fire, slowly came back to life.


    His body is constantly changing, and the change that can be seen by the naked eye is astonishing.


    The face of demon Zun gradually pales, a pair of magic pupil stares at Lao Dao.


    Mengmo and others were shocked. Is this old Taoist also a great source?


    The demon lord snorted coldly, "I''ll see who you are."


    At the moment, I don''t want to do it any more. I''m looking at Lao Dao in the transformation.


    The old Taoist''s body was completely stretched out, and he recovered to the shape of the Taoist bone immortal.


    Although he hasn''t recovered yet, the momentum has come out.


    All around him, there is a kind of Dao Qi,


    it is this Dao Qi that completely extinguishes the ocean of true fire.


    Lao Dao sat still and looked serious.


    There is a healthy air between the eyebrows.


    This healthy atmosphere diffused, which made Qin Mu and others all feel refreshed.


    He looked a little different and more energetic.


    It''s like a different person. It''s always hard to figure out.


    "Old man!"


    Cheng Xueyi is overjoyed and shouts instinctively.


    Lao Dao slowly opened his eyes and looked at the devil.


    "Thank you, demon!"


    The old Taoist said with a smile, "until death and later life, I have been unable to find the gist of reincarnation for more than 2000 years. You have made me successful!"


    Well?


    Everyone was stunned, and mengmo and others could not help wondering.


    Only the devil''s face turned black and trembled with anger.


    Biting his lips, he said, "don''t be complacent!"


    The old Taoist zhengse said, "you repeatedly disturb the order of the three realms, trying to overturn the laws of heaven and earth, and hurt the world for your own desire."


    "Devil, it''s been ten thousand years. I didn''t expect that you''re still determined."


    Lao Dao sighed, "the seal of ten thousand years can only make you worse. It seems that you have no medicine to save!"


    The Demon Lord said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense. You Taoists have taken the lead and made some strict rules to protect your rights and interests. Frankly speaking, aren''t you selfish?"


    The old Taoist shook his head, "stubborn! Now that I''m real, I won''t let you fool around any more. "


    Everyone is curious, who is the old Taoist? That sounds like a big story.

 Chapter 2181

    "Ha ha ha --"


    the devil laughed wildly, and his beautiful eyes were horizontal, "it''s up to you?"


    "Old man, I don''t underestimate you. Your strength is too far away."


    "If daozun wakes up, maybe I''ll be a little afraid, but you..."


    Demon Zun expressed disdain.


    That''s right. The strength of mozun is indeed a top-level strong man in the three realms.


    There are only a few who can surpass her.


    In her eyes, only empress and daozun can compete with her,


    but for the sake of the peace of the three realms, daozun did not hesitate to use his last magic power to seal the whole divine world, so as to prevent the devil from awakening.


    Unfortunately, his mana only lasted ten thousand years.


    I didn''t expect that ten thousand years later, it was still the demon lord who was the first to wake up.


    Looking at the old Taoist, Leng is no debater out.


    Who on earth is he?


    Now Qin Mu is the only one among them who knows what happened before.


    But even she couldn''t recognize the origin of Lao Dao.


    Seeing that the devil despised himself, Lao Dao said angrily, "since you are so conceited and capable, we will fight again in three months."


    Ah?


    Lao Dao''s words made Qin Mu feel strange.


    Three months later?


    Does he have any countermeasures?


    Slow down!


    Qin Mu finally guessed.


    It''s just the old Taoist''s strategy of delaying the war. After his Yuanshen wakes up, he should know a lot of secrets.


    He should also know the truth ten thousand years ago. It seems that he wants to buy time for everyone.


    The demon lord hums coldly, "three months, even if give you three hundred years, how?"


    "Daozun is gone. Who else can help me in the three realms?"


    Mengmo said hastily, "master, you can''t promise him. This is his plan to slow down."


    The devil glared at the dreamer in displeasure.


    What''s the delaying strategy?


    Without strength, who can do what to me?


    She doesn''t care about these people at all.


    And her own strength has not reached the peak, she also needs time to deal with this problem.


    Without saying a word, Lao Dao said to the people, "go!"


    All of them left the hall of the devil and withdrew to Xumishan.


    Seeing them leave, mengmo is anxious, "master, don''t fall into their trick! They are... "


    What do you mean? Am I afraid of them? "


    With our own strength, how can we be afraid!


    Are you so worried that you look down on me?


    Mengmo angrily retreated. She didn''t dare to persuade her because she knew the devil''s character.


    People who are too powerful will not listen to other people''s opinions at all.


    The same is true of the devil.


    How can they question their own strength?


    The old Taoist led people back to Xumishan and asked the monk, "how is your injury? Shut up immediately. Three months should be enough time for you to heal. "


    The big monk didn''t talk much and left.


    He was badly hurt by the demon, so he had to shut up and heal.


    Others followed the old Taoist into the house, and looked at him all the time, "master, are you..."


    The old Taoist said, "snow clothes, you go to make tea."


    The tea of Xumishan also has the effect of healing, and the effect is excellent.


    Cheng Xueyi ran away happily, boiling water to make tea.


    "It''s your God, master..."


    Qin Mu finally put forward the question that had been hidden in his heart.


    This is what we are eager to know.


    The old Taoist waved his hand. "I know you have doubts in your heart. This matter has to start at the beginning of heaven and earth."


    "You may not know, how long has heaven and earth existed?"


    "The history of Donghua is 5000 years."


    "In fact, this is only a historical record after the prosperity of mankind, but before the real system, mankind has gone through hundreds of thousands of years."


    "In the early history of mankind, there was no dispute, no hatred, they just lived in their respective fields."


    "Living in caves, wearing leaves, eating wild food, we get along very well."


    "It was a very simple period of human history and the most harmonious period."


    "After hundreds of thousands of years of this kind of life, with the increasing population, there are tribes and villages."


    "They also learned to build, make fire, make all kinds of daily necessities, and create wealth."


    "The birth of wealth makes some people have evil ideas and selfish desires, which leads to conflicts."


    "From the initial personal conflict, gradually evolved into a conflict between tribes."


    "So the war began!"


    Lao Dao told the story of a long time ago.Qin Mu didn''t know about it.


    "At the beginning of the birth of heaven and earth, it was Taoism that opened this heaven and earth, and it was the empress who created the world."


    "They are the creation gods of the world."


    "The devil is one of the most powerful people who coexist with them, and the dreamer is also a strong one who awakens from chaos at the beginning of heaven and earth."


    "I''m the elder martial brother of Taoism, but my gifted younger martial brother has become the highest achiever in the three realms."


    Is Lao Dao the elder martial brother of Taoism?


    The crowd was even more surprised. Qin Mu asked, "what is the old master and which God reincarnated?"


    The old Taoist said with a smile, "I''m too clear."


    Taiqing?


    Oh, my God!


    Qin Mu and others were shocked.


    Little golden dragon cried out.


    "Are you Taiqing?"


    "So it is," he said


    Cheng Xueyi made tea for everyone. The aroma of the Taoist temple overflowed. Everyone drank tea and listened to Lao Dao''s talk.


    Lao Dao did not hide, "you know that before Yuan Shen awakened, no one knew who he was reincarnated."


    "Like Xiao Lu, she doesn''t know her relationship with her mother."


    Lu Yaqing nodded.


    Lao Dao continued, "in fact, I''m just a part of Taiqing."


    Qin Mu people know that Taiqing has many parts.


    But his spirit is so powerful that every part of him is powerful.


    I didn''t expect that even a strong man like him fell in the war and had to be reincarnated.


    Lu Yaqing knows little about these things.


    Qian Yuxuan asked, "master, is your younger martial brother daozun?"


    The old Taoist nodded, "he''s young and talented."


    "At a young age, he was able to cultivate the supreme power and became the strongest in the three realms."


    "His strength has never been surpassed. Unfortunately, in order to prevent the robbery ten thousand years ago, he also fell


    "He sealed the whole divine world with his last mana."


    At this point, Lao Dao sighed, very sorry.


    It was a very cruel time, the past can not be recalled.


    It was a hero to admire.


    For the sake of the world and the peace of the three worlds, he chose to sacrifice himself.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to find out a few of such great love and feelings?


    As the strongest in the three realms, his choice is also helpless.


    Listening to Lao Dao''s story of the most powerful man, Qin Mu''s mind surged with thoughts.


    He can feel that feeling.


    What a glory it is for a young man to become the strongest in the three realms?


    But no matter how powerful he is, he can''t escape the reincarnation of heaven and earth.


    A catastrophe in the divine world, all the gods will be annihilated.


    Who can imagine the tragedy of that kind of war?


    But next, what should we do to defeat the devil?


    Qin Mu drank the tea from Xumishan, and his mind became heavy.


    Lu Yaqing noticed his expression and quietly reached for Qin Mu''s hand.


    Eye contact seems to calm Qin Mu''s mood.

 Chapter 2182

    "Master, so we say that Zun has fallen. How can we defeat the devil Zun?"


    Cheng Xueyi asked.


    The old Taoist sighed, "the devil is the Lord of the demon world. She has the supreme power. She used to be a sister with her mother. I''m afraid no one can kill her in this world."


    This news makes a person is one Leng again, demon Zun and Niang Niang are sisters together?


    Since they are sisters, why are they both good and evil?


    Lu Yaqing looked at Lao Dao puzzledly, "who is their mother?"


    Lao Dao shook his head. "Most of the most powerful people are self awakening, without father or mother."


    "It''s just like a dream demon. It''s made of chaotic Qi cultivation."


    "They are sisters because they are born of the same origin."


    I see!


    Cheng Xueyi asked, "master, what should we do with the remaining three months?"


    Lao Dao looked at these young people, "the reason why I agreed with the devil for three months is actually to delay us."


    "With the pride of the devil, she should not refuse. I expected that, so I calculated."


    "So we are safe in these three months. You must immediately return to the mortal world and look for my other two parts."


    "At the beginning, my God divided the soul into three parts. Now it should be the time."


    "You help me find the other two, and we''ll meet again at Xumishan."


    Huang Huang said, "master, then you..."


    Lao Dao naturally knew everyone''s thoughts and explained, "I can''t rely on my strength alone to deal with the Demon Lord. I have to find a way."


    "If I can find my original magic weapons, maybe I have a chance to win."


    That seems to be the only way.


    But how can we find the other two parts of Lao Dao?


    Qin Mu asked a key question. Lao Dao shook his head. "Chance, I don''t even know where they are? They may be just one of the ordinary people. "


    Without any characteristics, just blindly looking for it?


    All right!


    When they left Xumi mountain, Qin Mu brought some tea.


    After the cultivation of the real body, the old way is no longer stingy, but the way, "you bring more, to the other people of the nine nationalities also try."


    Why?


    All of a sudden, such a generous old way makes people look strange.


    However, Qin Mu''s reaction is that before he wanted to build his real body, he needed the tea to help him.


    Now he has trained his real body in the fierce fire through the battle with the devil. The effect of tea is dispensable to him.


    Qin Mu thanks Lao Dao and leads others to leave Xumeishan.


    Shallow Yu Xuan experienced the war this time, feeling particularly excited.


    Anyway, this experience is a great wealth for him.


    They rushed to the imperial mausoleum and took out the nine nationalities.


    Return to the holy land, return to the heaven, return to the heaven.


    After staying in the imperial mausoleum for such a long time, people are eager to leave as soon as possible.


    Chen QIANJIAO and Murong smoke said a long time before breaking up, Qin Mu will send her and Chen Yijun back to Tiandu.


    At the same time, they also learned that mengmo led people to kill the imperial mausoleum, trying to do harm to the nine nationalities.


    Back home, Chen QIANJIAO took a bath for the first time.


    Lu Yaqing sat gracefully on the sofa, "Qin Mu, when can we deal with the matter this time?"


    She''s a little worried about mom and their safety.


    Qin Mu said, "you stay for the time being. Xueyi and I will go to find the whereabouts of the two major parts of our predecessors."


    Lu Yaqing frowned, "what do you think his separation will look like?"


    "Workers? a farmer? Official? Or in business? "


    Qin Mu said, "should be a monk? I''ll go to the Taoist temple. "


    Since he is a strong Taoist, his reincarnation should also be a monk.


    Qin Mu decided to call taijimen and other sects and select them.


    Lu Yaqing knows that she can''t help with these things, so she''ll go back to the company to have a look. She doesn''t know how Zhou Jin is doing.


    Chen QIANJIAO came out of the bath, looking a little tired.


    Qin Mu made a cup of tea for her, "Mom, you have a sleep after drinking tea."


    This tea is an immortal tea from Xumishan. Of course, Chen QIANJIAO knows its efficacy.


    In normal times, she was reluctant to drink.


    After taking the tea, Chen QIANJIAO smiles a little. She has experienced things in the divine world.


    Now I want to understand a lot.


    Life and death depend on life and wealth. Some things can''t be changed by human power.


    She is only worried about Qin Mu and other young people.


    After tea, she went upstairs to have a rest.


    Xiancha will change her constitution and make her younger.I haven''t been to the company for a long time. Lu Yaqing decided to have a look.


    Qin Mu accompanied her to the company, where everything is well.


    There are two upright security guards at the gate, and their majestic posture is very satisfactory.


    Seeing the president coming back, the security guards yelled, "good president, good brother Qin!"


    When they came upstairs, someone told Lu Yaqing that Zhou Jin was presiding over the meeting.


    The road of QIANJIAO group has been paved by Lu Yaqing. As long as Zhou Jin manages it properly, everything will come naturally.


    Lu Yaqing didn''t disturb the meeting room, just looked around with Qin Mu.


    I found that Zhou Jin was better than I thought.


    Lu Yaqing said, "sister Zhou Jin is very good."


    Qin Mu said, "it shows that you have vision."


    Lu Yaqing said meaningfully, "you also have great vision."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mu is a little guilty. What do you mean?


    Did she know?


    Qin Mu paid attention to his eyes and found that Lu Yaqing was no different.


    Don''t think too much!


    Not long after they entered the office, Zhou Jin came.


    Hearing the sonorous sound of high heels, Qin Mu naturally thought of Zhou Jin''s powerful legs.


    Two intimate time, the snake general entangles own Zhou Jin, always can let his imagination.


    While Zhou Jin and Lu Yaqing report their work, Qin Mu goes out for a walk.


    Half an hour later, Lu Yaqing called, "there''s a temporary task. I''m going to attend an important meeting in the city in the evening. Go back yourself first!"


    Qin Mu answered and walked out of the company.


    I have been thinking about where the two parts of Lao Dao will appear?


    Call Shen Tianlong and ask him to inform taijimen and other monastic sects to come to Tiandu to see him immediately.


    With Qin Mu''s current status, how dare they resist the orders?


    Shen Tianlong just finished this, his sister came, "Qin Mu is back?"


    Shen Tianlong said with a smile, "yes, if you miss him, hurry up. If you''re late, I''m afraid you''ll be robbed by others."


    Shen WANYING gouged him out, turned and left.


    She didn''t experience the things in the divine world, and she didn''t understand them. She just heard Shen Tianlong say something about it, and she couldn''t help but sweat for Qin Mu in her heart.


    She was also worried about Qin Mu''s safety, so she wanted to meet him.


    went back to his boudoir, took a bath, changed into a beautiful dress, and sprayed perfume, only to call Qin Mu.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is in the middle of a conversation..."


    Shen WANYING is a little depressed. Sure enough, someone is ahead of herself.


    When she was depressed, her cell phone rang.


    Caller ID, bad guy!

 Chapter 2183

    In front of Shen WANYING, Qin Mu is a bad man.


    Too bad!


    He was his first woman, and he didn''t care at all.


    Shen WANYING some doubts, is not too happy to give?


    Looking back on the days when they were together, she always felt very sweet.


    But she also thought it was funny. She took Qin Mu to a classmate''s home for dinner and told him to keep a low profile along the way.


    Alas!


    Now I think it''s incredible.


    At the beginning of the classmate husband, is still a section level, and Qin Mu has become a giant God.


    Now he is shouldering the responsibility of the world.


    Of course, being qualified to be a bad person in Shen Da''s heart is definitely not an ordinary person.


    Because if other bad people dare to make her decision, they will be crushed to death by the forces behind Shen WANYING.


    Only Qin Mu can bully her openly.


    After receiving the bad guy''s call, Shen WANYING said, "are you willing to call me?"


    Qin Mu smiles on the phone, "I''ve been thinking about you, but I don''t have time."


    "Deceiving!"


    "The devil believes you!"


    Shen WANYING is a little angry.


    Qin Mu is telling the truth, and at this moment, he wants to.


    Because he has a problem that needs to be solved urgently.


    Qin Mu swore on the phone, "really, you have to believe me."


    "If you don''t believe me, I''ll come and prove it to you right away."


    Shen WANYING is not easy to cheat, Jiao said, "well, if you show up in front of me now, I will believe you."


    "Now? Isn''t that hard? "


    Although he has the strength of the divine realm, he is not a God after all.


    It seems that Shen''s request is too much.


    Demon Shen smiles happily, and regardless of whether Qin Mu can do it or not, Deng Deng Deng -


    steps on high heels to the second floor and comes to his boudoir.


    A butt from the bed, the mobile phone clip in the neck, while making a phone call while taking off the black stockings.


    "I don''t think you are sincere, and you miss me."


    "Well, I''ll leave you alone. I''ll hang up."


    "Wait!"


    Qin Mu said, "if I really come here now, you will Hey, hey... "


    "Hey, what?"


    Shen WANYING instinctively rolled up her eyes, this guy hey what, she doesn''t know?


    Qin Mu asked, "where are you now?"


    "I won''t tell you!"


    Shen WANYING puffed her mouth to express her displeasure.


    What''s the point of telling you?


    "I hung up!"


    She took off her stockings and went to the bathroom.


    Qin Mu has some helplessness. Of course, he can hear the displeasure in Shen WANYING''s tone.


    As for girls, they often make a fuss.


    The clever Qin Mu hangs up and calls Shen Tianlong directly.


    "Where is wan Ying?"


    Shen Tianlong looked up at the second floor! Master, you... "


    "Dudududu -"


    the phone has hung up before the end of the conversation.


    "Oh, no! Pay more attention to color than to apprentice


    Shen Tianlong grumbled discontentedly.


    On the second floor, Shen WANYING''s boudoir heard the sound of an intelligent toilet flushing.


    Shen WANYING just stood up, the room curtain has no wind.


    A figure came through the window and appeared strangely in her room.


    On the pink big bed, there are some black stockings that Shen Da Mei has just taken off. There is still room for warmth.


    Wait for Shen WANYING to come out of the bathroom, eh?


    The villain was sitting on his bed, looking at himself playfully.


    He was still playing with his black stockings.


    Shen Da''s face was embarrassed and speechless.


    Just want to rush over to recapture their own stockings, the bad man had already put his hand around her snow tender waist.


    "Ah -"


    when Shen Tianlong heard the voice downstairs, he shook his head.


    The cabbage is so good again.


    Didi -


    the pig is arching over the cabbage, and several black luxury cars are driving into the Shen''s courtyard.


    Mrs. Shen is back.


    The noble and elegant lady Shen is wearing a black Qipao. Although she looks about 20 years younger than Chen QIANJIAO, she is more temperament oriented among middle-aged women.


    No way, when a woman''s appearance is not as good as other people''s, can only see the temperament.


    Seeing her son standing there, Mrs. Shen called, "Tianlong, has your sister come back yet?"


    "Sister Sister! Ma, what can I do for you? "Shen Tianlong steps forward awkwardly to meet Mrs. Shen.


    Mrs. Shen called her son into the room. Of course, Shen WANYING''s boudoir was not in the main building, but on the second floor of the West building.


    Shen Tianlong''s house is in the East, while the old man lives in the back one.


    Only the owner of the Shen family is qualified to live in Zhengdong.


    "Ma, what''s up?"


    At the moment, he was very worried that his mother would find the pig.


    Mrs. Shen sat down, and a nanny had already delivered tea.


    Unexpectedly, Mrs. Shen waved her hand and said impatiently, "no, no, take it away."


    This is her favorite Longjing tea, specially provided by the local government.


    Shen Tianlong was surprised, "Mom, what''s on your mind?"


    Shen Fu said, "Tianlong, has your master come back yet?"


    Shen Tianlong is stunned, master?


    Aren''t you eating cabbage in your own house?


    Cough -


    "Mom, why do you ask this?"


    He didn''t know what mom meant.


    Mrs. Shen seemed embarrassed and said awkwardly, "I want you to help me find out if the tea Chen QIANJIAO drank can help me get some."


    "Ah?"


    What tea does Chen QIANJIAO drink?


    Shen Tianlong is surprised. Chen QIANJIAO''s tea is not a matter of one sentence if her mother wants it?


    He asked, "Mom, what kind of tea do you want? Why do you want her to drink that? "


    "Is it true or false that you don''t know? I heard from your sister that Qin Mu brought back some tea for her in the fairyland of Penglai. That tea sprouts only once a hundred years. "


    "After drinking it, you can live longer and stay in your face. It''s especially effective for us women and the elderly. "


    I see. That''s what mom said.


    Shen Tianlong scratched his head. "Then I''ll ask."


    Penglai fairyland tea sprouts only once a hundred years. It''s hard to get it.


    Mrs. Shen complained there, "this Qin Mu is really, how to say Wan Ying is also his girlfriend, why do you favor one over the other?"


    "Your father and I didn''t care about it with him. He didn''t care about us."


    Well?


    For the sake of tea, my mother had an opinion.


    Shen Tianlong wiped the sweat, "Mom, don''t worry, I''ll help you to inquire."


    It seems that women care about their appearance.


    The tea is so rare that it''s hard to get it again.


    It''s hard for him to ask Chen QIANJIAO.


    When Shen Tianlong was in distress, the pig upstairs had already arched the cabbage.


    Shen WANYING''s face is red and shy.


    Qin Mu said, "your mother is back. Let''s go and say hello."


    Shen WANYING glared at him, "sick, how can you explain to her when you go out from me?"


    Qin Mu thought it was too embarrassing.


    But it seems that it''s not good to know that Mrs. Shen is back, but not to say hello?


    Shen Tianlong called and called his sister''s mobile phone.


    "You let master go quietly through the back door, and don''t let mother find out."


    My mother is angry. Qin Mu ignores the Shen family. How can Qin Mu show up at this time?


    Isn''t that embarrassing?

 Chapter 2184

    Everyone loves beauty. After Mrs. Shen met Chen QIANJIAO several times, she felt a little unbalanced.


    Although she is a few years older than Chen QIANJIAO, she can''t have such a big gap.


    Later, I heard from my daughter that Chen QIANJIAO had a kind of tea from Penglai fairyland, which was immortal tea. She lived a long life and remained young forever.


    Where can Mrs. Shen be calm?


    After working for a long time, Chen QIANJIAO brought a plug-in.


    I really thought she was born beautiful and never old.


    Especially when she heard that the tea came from Qin Mu''s hands, she was even more unbalanced.


    Qin Mu is too eccentric. I don''t care about his daughter. How can I not take care of the Shen family?


    Qin Mu naturally didn''t know the reason. Shen WANYING asked him to leave through the back door, and he felt puzzled.


    "Go, go, I''ll tell you later!"


    Shen WANYING pushed him out and quickly picked up the pieces.


    Mrs. Shen sat in the living room and was sulky. She asked Shen Tianlong, "where''s WANYING? Call her over


    Shen Tianlong is in a hurry to call his sister over, and Shen WANYING is also confused.


    "What''s the matter, Ma?"


    Shen Fu let out his dissatisfaction in a big way.


    Shen WANYING was happy when she heard that, "Mom, what did I think it was?"


    "Don''t be angry. I''ll help you to order it then."


    "But it''s very difficult to make this tea, and it''s very rare. It''s said that it takes a hundred years for it to sprout. You have to take it easy."


    Shen Fu humanitarian, "is difficult to get to show that he Qin Mu sincerity, if the street can find, who wants him Qin Mu to get."


    "Well, well, I''m going to find Qin Mu."


    Shen WANYING didn''t expect her mother to be so generous about tea, but she thought it was normal.


    Is this ordinary tea?


    It''s hard to buy a thousand dollars.


    For women, appearance is the second life.


    Qin Mu didn''t go far away when he received a call from Shen WANYING, "where have you been? I''ll come and see you off. "


    Qin Mu knew that she didn''t come to see her off, she should have something to say,


    so he waited by the side of the road.


    Shen WANYING drove a black Mercedes Benz over, saw Qin Mu squatting on the side of the road, "get on the bus!"


    Qin Mu sat in the co pilot''s cab and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Shen WANYING serious, "no, what can happen?"


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "nothing happened. You told me to go through the back door? Come on, your mother said you


    Shen WANYING charming a Piao he one eye, "just don''t have, my mother can be good to me."


    "Oh, she asked when you were going to see her."


    Cough -


    Qin Mu coughed awkwardly, "another day, there have been a lot of things recently."


    If Shen WANYING didn''t call, Qin Mu would have gone to taijimen.


    Things in the divine world are very busy. Qin Muzhen doesn''t have much time to spend.


    Seeing his refusal, Shen WANYING said, "my mother is asking you, do you still have the tea you made in Penglai fairyland last time? Can you get some for my mother? She likes the tea


    Qin Mu looked at Shen WANYING again. It turned out that Mrs. Shen fell in love with the tea.


    It''s just that the tea is too scarce to make.


    Qin Mu pondered, "I''ll take this matter at ease. I''ll bring some back for you next time."


    Shen WANYING didn''t say anything more and drove Qin Mu to Chen''s home.


    Qin Mu is looking for the two parts of Lao Dao, which is a headache.


    After arriving at Chen''s house, Chen Bin is lying on the phone in the air-conditioned room.


    Seeing Qin Mu coming, he immediately got up to say hello.


    Qin Mu waved his hand to tell him not to talk nonsense and chose a seat to sit down.


    "You''re going to do something for me."


    Chen Bin said, "what''s the matter? It''s up to me."


    Qin Mu looked at him, "I didn''t say you agreed?"


    "Haha -"


    Chen Bin said with a smile, "as long as brother Qin said it, I will eat excrement."


    Day!


    Qin Mu waved his hand and said, "take the shit!"


    I''ll go!


    Chen Bin danced his hands and said, "get down to business."


    Qin Mu took a cigarette in his mouth, and Chen Bin lit him up immediately.


    After taking a sip, he said, "help me find out how many sects there are."


    Naturally, Chen Bin didn''t know the reason. He didn''t ask and went to do it immediately.


    Seeing that Qin Mu had finished his task, Chen Bin asked, "brother Qin, you say I''m immortal. Which immortal am I?"


    Qin Mu said, "when the time comes, you will know. What''s the use of your urgency now?"


    Chen Bin looked pathetic, "OK!"Shen Tianlong and Chen Bin were very efficient, and soon gathered all the monastic sects in the world.


    Several major sects all arrived in Tiandu within two days. They didn''t know what Qin Mu was going to do?


    Just hear the order, no one dare to neglect.


    Almost all the monks are here. Qin Mu, Cheng Xueyi and others are discussing with each other.


    If Taiqing is reincarnated, they should have a distinctive Taoist seal.


    As long as we find the seal from these people, we can determine their identity.


    It''s easier said than done.


    To Cheng Xueyi personally check, one by one identification.


    Of course, we can''t talk about it with these people, so we don''t have to spread rumors outside.


    The screening work seems simple, but it''s actually very complicated.


    Cheng Xueyi spent three days in each day, almost without any clues.


    But these screened monks, they are so confused that they don''t know what they want?


    Seven days later, all the screening work was completed, and the reincarnation of Taiqing was not found.


    There was a temporary impasse in the job search.


    Shallow Yu Xuan comes over to ask for instruction, "this method seems to be no good, we don''t think of a way out?"


    Qin Mu smokes and doesn''t speak. All the people of several monastic sects are screened out. Isn''t the reincarnation of Taiqing among these people?


    Cheng Xueyi came in and said, "I think it''s better to go to their sect, maybe not among the other disciples."


    This time, all the people who come here are strong and powerful.


    Of course, those with low accomplishments are not qualified to participate.


    Qin Mu nodded and said, "then do as you want. Go to each sect and call all the disciples, including the troublemakers."


    It seems that''s the only way.


    In the following days, Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi asked about these monastic sects one by one and screened all the disciples.


    This kind of work is very tedious, but they have no other way.


    After all the major sects have been turned around, the result is very disappointing.


    Neither of the two reincarnations mentioned by Lao Dao has been found.


    Is it the wrong way?


    Qin Mu thought about this question for a long time. Cheng Xueyi said, "is it not among them?"


    Qin Mu wry smile, "if not a monk, then this matter is big trouble, the world is big, where do we look for his reincarnation?"


    Cheng Xueyi said, "will they show up by themselves when it''s a coincidence?"


    Qin Mu shook his head, "we don''t have so much time. As soon as the time agreed with the devil comes, we are very passive."


    "We can''t find the reincarnation of Taiqing''s two great parts. We have no chance to win at all."


    Qin Mu pinched the cigarette in his hand and looked at the mountains in the distance. "Don''t lose heart. There must be a way for the car to get to the mountain. When the boat gets to the bridge, there will always be a way."

 Chapter 2185

    I visited all the monastic sects, spent more than ten days, and got nothing.


    Cheng Xueyi asked, "is there any individual monk?"


    "There must be."


    Xiang Laodao has always been on his own. It is estimated that there are still many Taoists who may be hiding somewhere to practice.


    In this way, it is difficult to find them.


    They don''t have any communication tools and are isolated from the world.


    How can they find these people?


    Qian Yuxuan said, "do you want to ask the old beggar to do divination?"


    This is a way that there is no way.


    Qin Mu said, "let''s go back to heaven first!"


    When everyone returns to Tiandu, xiaojinlong and huanghuang also rush back from other places.


    surprisingly, Tang Shanniang returns with her children.


    She is chatting with Chen Yijun and them,


    she hasn''t been back to Tiandu for a long time. Tang Shanniang misses these friends very much.


    She gave birth to a girl, very lovely and lovely.


    There is a kind of porcelain doll like, people can''t put it down.


    Lu Yaqing and Tang Shanniang''s daughter gave gifts, and they all celebrated together.


    Qin Mu came to Mo danglun and said, "Lao Mo, you are a disciple of the beggars. Help me figure out where the descendants of Taiqing will be?"


    Mo danglun said, "brother, you can''t let out the secret. You already belong to the secret. How can I be a mortal?"


    Qin Mu is speechless. It seems that he overestimates this guy.


    Mo danglun was sitting on the steps with a cigarette in his mouth.


    "I can''t figure it out, but according to my analysis, since they are not in the daomen, they may be in other places."


    Cheng Xueyi said, "what''s the difference between you and farting?"


    "It''s the same as not saying it."


    Mo danglun took a silent look at Cheng Xueyi and said, "please, do you look like a fairy?"


    "You''re an immortal now."


    Cheng Xueyi said, "let''s get down to business!"


    Mo said, "to tell you the truth, master Wuhen is much more powerful than my master. Maybe he can know something?"


    Master Wuhen was able to predict the fate. Qin Mu once thought about this.


    Since Lao Mo can''t figure it out, I''ll go to master Wuhen and see if he can show us a way.


    At Chiba temple,


    Chen Buyi is sorting out the Scriptures, and master Wuhen is coming.


    The newly built Sutra Pavilion is built according to the previous size.


    It''s just that the interior is better than before.


    The building is clean and spotless.


    Seeing master Wuhen coming in, Chen Buyi got up quickly.


    "Master!"


    Chen Buyi was introduced to Buddhism by master Wuhen, and has always been regarded as his direct disciple.


    However, master Wuhen only talks about Buddhism and practice, and Chen Buyi is not involved in martial arts.


    Because at Chen Buyi''s age, he is no longer suitable for martial arts.


    Of course, there is a lot to be learned in practice.


    If he understands the great wisdom, he will be able to cultivate the supreme power.


    This is the essential area of martial arts and practice.


    Master Wuhen came in and said, "Zhihui, go down the mountain!"


    Chen Buyi didn''t respond for a moment. "Shifu, what do you need to regret to deal with?"


    Master Wuhen shook his head. "You can''t stay here any longer. You have a part of the world of mortals that can''t be finished."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Buyi suddenly froze, the whole person is ignorant.


    "Master, this is..."


    Master Wuhen said, "you can''t hide from heaven and earth, you can''t hide from yourself."


    "Some things you don''t say, maybe others don''t know, but can you cheat yourself?"


    Chen Buyi confessed, "the disciple is guilty!"


    "Willing to repent."


    Master Wuhen shook his head. "You don''t have to avoid it. If you don''t end this relationship, it''s meaningless to stay here."


    Chen Buyi was silent.


    I haven''t spoken for a long time.


    Master Wuhen said, "let''s go. Since we always have to face it, don''t hesitate."


    "Amitabha!"


    Master Wuhen turned and left the Sutra Pavilion. Chen Buyi sat there alone, his eyes blank, and he didn''t know what he was thinking?


    Where should I go when I leave Chiba temple?


    He thought about it for a long time.


    Qin Mu and Mo danglun came to Chiba temple. They missed it perfectly with Chen Buyi.


    Master Wuhen was meditating in the Abbot''s room when he heard the sound of wooden fish.


    They came to the door of the Abbot''s room to have a look, but without disturbing them, they turned around and went to other parts of the temple to have a look.


    The grave of the old monk sweeping the floor in the back is the place where Qin Mu must come every time. He went to offer incense and worship.Mo danglun said, "if there had been no emperor, the master should still be alive."


    Qin Mu sat on the stone mound in front of the grave, "Lao Mo, do you think it''s strange for us to come all the way?"


    Mo said, "no! Isn''t everything quite normal? "


    Qin Mu took a look at him and didn''t continue the topic.


    "Let''s go and see Chen Buyi and abbot."


    They came to the residence before Chen Buyi, but they did not see Chen Buyi.


    Asked a little monk, the other side did not know, "may be to the Sutra pavilion?"


    There is no sign of Chen Buyi in the Sutra Pavilion.


    Maybe I went out!


    Qin Mu and Mo danglun came to the Abbot''s room, and Master Wu Chen slowly opened his eyes.


    "Amitabha!"


    Qin and Mu went in, and a little monk poured tea for them and then hurried back.


    Master Wuhen looked at them with a pair of bright eyes. "Are you here for the three realms?"


    Qin Mu said, "sure enough, you can''t hide anything from the master. It''s true."


    Master Wuhen laughs, "the first World War ten thousand years ago directly led to the extinction of the whole three realms of gods. Now the great calamity of ten thousand years has passed, the seal of the divine world has gradually loosened, and ten thousand demons have revived."


    Qin Mu did not hide, "master, we came back this time to look for the reincarnation of Taiqing, but we looked for all the monastic sects, but we didn''t see the existence of reincarnation, so we came to you for help."


    Master Wuhen said, "before the chance comes, he will appear naturally."


    "It''s God''s will. The devil has a destiny to dominate the three realms."


    "She is the strongest against heaven, coexisting with daozun."


    "Since daozun is not here and the empress has not awakened, you can only wait."


    Mo danglun said, "if you wait, the devil will really rule the three realms, and then she will stop the empress from awakening."


    Master Wuhen nodded, "so it depends on chance. If the goddess doesn''t wake up and Taiqing doesn''t show up in her reincarnation, naturally there are their reasons."


    "When the time is not right, they will appear ahead of time, and they will not change the situation."


    Qin Mu thought about it. It''s a tricky matter.


    It seems that I should protect Lu Yaqing and wait for the right time.


    As for Taiqing''s separation and reincarnation, it''s not likely to be found for a while.


    But why did Lao Dao ask everyone to come back to look for it?


    After staying with the abbot for a while, Qin Mu suddenly asked, "master, why didn''t you see Chen Buyi?"


    Master Wuhen called out, "Amitabha, he''s gone down the mountain for a long time."


    What?


    Does Chen Buyi have a long way to go?


    Qin Mu and Mo danglun exclaimed in surprise, didn''t they?


    What is that fate?


    Master Wuchen''s words remind Qin Mu of the past of Chen QIANJIAO and Chen Buyi.

 Chapter 2186

    Is Chen QIANJIAO related to Chen Buyi''s fate?


    Qin Mu was a little uneasy in his heart.


    At that time, Chen QIANJIAO always liked her father, but this happened by mistake.


    Chen QIANJIAO hated Chen Buyi, and Chen Buyi felt guilty for many years.


    For this matter, Mrs. Chen did not hesitate to take risks to kill Chen QIANJIAO to vent her anger.


    So many years of gratitude and resentment, people tangled.


    Qin Mu didn''t know what attitude they had in mind, but for so many years, everyone seemed to be deliberately avoiding.


    But master Wuhen let Chen Buyi go down the mountain at this time to end this relationship.


    They came down the mountain, and Mo said, "I don''t know where Chen Buyi has gone? Will he go back to Chen''s? "


    Qin Mu said, "don''t you know how to count?"


    Mo danglun said, "why do you always treat me as an immortal?"


    "I can''t count anything."


    When they got back to Tiandu, they went straight to Chen''s house. Chen Buyi was not there.


    It seems that he didn''t go back to Chen''s house.


    Chen Buyi, who left Chiba temple, will not come back. He has become a monk. It is inconvenient to go back to Chen''s home.


    At the moment, he was alone, sleeping in the open, like an ascetic.


    When he came out of Chiba temple, he didn''t bring anything.


    Master Wuhen said that Chen Buyi didn''t have a clue when he asked him to go down the mountain.


    It is said that life is a practice, you and I are all in it,


    in this case, why insist!


    After entering Buddhism, Chen Buyi understood a lot and put down a lot.


    Only one thing, someone, is always in his mind,


    he wants to put it down and avoid it,


    but he can''t do it all the time.


    He didn''t mention it to anyone, and he didn''t know where master Wuhen came from?


    Chen Buyi can''t refute, he can only obey orders.


    Chen Buyi, who is walking on foot, has always chosen to walk in a remote place. This is the suburb,


    it''s getting dark, and it''s very dull, as if it''s going to rain at any time.


    Chen Buyi put his hands together and said amitabha in his heart.


    The wind blew and soon it began to rain.


    Chen Buyi came to a farmhouse to take shelter from the rain. An old man in his sixties saw him, "ah, master, come in and take shelter from the rain?"


    Chen Buyi said, "Amitabha, thank you, benefactor. Don''t worry. I''ll leave as soon as the rain stops."


    He stood under the eaves and did not easily enter other people''s houses.


    A taxi came and got out of the car, a young woman in her twenties with a child in her arms.


    Without an umbrella, the woman ran from the car.


    Seeing this, the old man called anxiously at the gate, "look, it''s all drenched like this. Come in, come in."


    When the taxi driver left, the young woman saw Chen Buyi and asked, "Dad, how can there be a monk?"


    This woman is more sexy, suspenders short, and on the circumference is very plump, let chenbuyi almost dare not look directly at.


    He quickly avoided, "Amitabha!"


    The old man took over the child. "This is a passing master. He came to take shelter from the rain."


    "Go inside, you''re all wet."


    The young woman looked at Chen Buyi again, "Oh! Then I''ll go back and change. "


    Looking at her rushing into the room, Chen Buyi put his hands together and said something in his heart.


    The old man held the child in his arms, "master, you can sit for a while and drink a glass of water before you go."


    The old people also believe this, especially Chen Buyi looks very handsome and doesn''t look like a bad guy, so he is very enthusiastic.


    Chen Buyi insisted on the principle of not disturbing people''s house.


    The old man put down his child to pour tea.


    A cloud came over and the rain was pouring down. Chen Buyi stood under the eaves and took a few steps back.


    The strong wind made the heavy rain float, so Chen Buyi had to turn around to take shelter from the rain.


    Who knows this turn around, in front of me suddenly saw an incredible scene.


    In the room is changing clothes of young woman, almost does not appear in front of.


    "Amitabha! Sin, sin


    Chen Buyi was startled and quickly closed his eyes.


    In the dark clouds, the dreamer smiles triumphantly.


    The demon lord asked me to look for the reincarnation of Taiqing. I didn''t expect to meet this monk. It''s a little interesting.


    So mengmo played a trick on Chen Buyi.


    It turns out that the devil has already guessed Taiqing''s intention. She will not wait to die for three months.


    Taiqing asked Qin Mu and others to look for their two separate reincarnations. Does the devil master not understand this routine?


    She will rob Qin Mu and others before they find reincarnation.


    I didn''t expect that mengmo would meet Chen Buyi here. Chen Buyi is a member of nine nationalities. Mengmo would know it as soon as he pinched it.The poor young woman didn''t know all this. The scene of her changing clothes was designed by the dreamer.


    Fortunately, she met Chen Buyi, otherwise she would have been seen all over.


    The old man poured out the tea, but Chen Buyi insisted.


    At the moment he was confessing in his heart.


    I didn''t expect that the old man believed in these things. Seeing that Chen Buyi didn''t even drink tea, he thought he had offended others.


    "Master, this is..."


    Chen Buyi looked up, my God!


    There was another scene, the woman was changing her clothes.


    Chen said, "sin, sin."


    When he opened his eyes twice, he saw all his daughters-in-law. He felt a little sorry.


    "Sorry, I''m leaving!"


    Chen Buyi was very single-minded when he was young. He loved Chen QIANJIAO all his life.


    But he married he Feihong.


    After a lifetime of wrong love, he chose to become a monk to make atonement.


    Chen Buyi, who has a high vision, never gives color to ordinary women.


    After becoming a monk, it is not close to women.


    Even if mengmo tempts him with this kind of trick, he will not be moved.


    Seeing that Chen Buyi was about to leave, mengmo frowned, "this monk is really desperate. His husband is not at home. What are you afraid of?"


    Ah!


    Suddenly, the scream of the woman came from the room. The old man was shocked. He quickly put down the child and called to the room, "Bingbing, what''s the matter?"


    The woman in the room screamed hysterically, "snake, snake!"


    "I was bitten by a snake!"


    Their home is close to the mountain. There are many weeds in the countryside. There is a forest behind the house. When did a snake come in and bite the woman who was changing her clothes.


    Hearing that his daughter-in-law was bitten by a snake, the old man was in a panic.


    when Chen Buyi heard the scream, he was a monk and couldn''t go any further.


    The old man rushed into the room and ran out again, "master, master, help me save her."


    Chen Buyi came in in the rain and went into the room to have a look.


    Chen Buyi is a monk. How can she look at her?


    But the young woman was bitten naked.


    The old man was very anxious. "Master, master, help me to save her. This is my daughter-in-law. Don''t let her have anything to do."


    "Master, help me!"


    Cried the young woman.


    "Amitabha!"


    Chen Buyi took three steps at the same time, knelt on the ground, grabbed the woman''s feet and sucked them naked.


    Of course, the old man knows that Chen Buyi is trying to save his daughter-in-law.


    The young woman lay on the ground, pale.


    Chen Buyi has no distractions, sucking and spitting.


    for Buddhist disciples, saving one life is better than building a seven level floating butcher.


    How dare he think more?


    But the young woman looked at Chen Buyi''s way of sucking snake venom, and she felt a strange feeling in her heart.

 Chapter 2187

    Chen Buyi looks good. He was a beautiful man when he was young.


    Even at his age, he is also a good uncle.


    Mature middle-aged men are often killers at the level of girls.


    The old man''s daughter-in-law is only in her twenties and has a child. Her husband works outside all the year round, leaving her and her father-in-law at home with the child.


    I usually see my husband several times a year. I don''t know why, looking at Chen Buyi, she has some strange feelings.


    A man who has never met in his whole life is not afraid of life and death to save himself. Naturally, there are ripples in each other''s heart.


    The child cried outside, and he didn''t know what was going on. The old man rushed out to see the child.


    When Chen Buyi saw it, the color of the blood flowing from the wound was normal. He vomited the blood from his mouth. When he looked up, he suddenly found that the other side was looking at him.


    Chen Buyi blushed and said, "Amitabha, benefactor, your injury should not be a big problem, but I suggest you go to the hospital just in case."


    The other side looked at Chen Buyi and didn''t react. She didn''t know what was in her mind?


    Chen Buyi got up quickly and was about to leave the room. The young woman called anxiously, "Master -"


    Chen Buyi didn''t look back, "benefactor, what''s the matter?"


    The young woman bit her lip and didn''t know where the courage came from. She got up and hugged Chen Buyi from behind, "master, don''t go!"


    Chen Buyi was not moved. "Amitabha, benefactor, please respect yourself."


    Break her hand and stride away.


    Outside, the rain continued to fall.


    Chen Buyi went into the rain without hesitation.


    "Master, master!"


    The old man doesn''t know what happened?


    Shouting at Chen Buyi in the rain.


    Chen Buyi did not speak and left in the rain.


    "Bingbing, what''s the matter?"


    When the old man saw Chen Buyi leave like this, he felt a little sorry.


    After all, they saved their daughter-in-law and didn''t even drink a mouthful of water.


    Bingbing is blushing. What''s the point of admitting what happened just now?


    He changed his clothes in a hurry. "Dad, I''ll go to the hospital for a check-up."


    Without waiting for the old man to answer, he took an umbrella to catch up.


    "Wow -"


    the cry of a child came from behind, which was soon engulfed by the heavy rain.


    Chen Buyi walked into the heavy rain and walked forward in the rain.


    For a monk, all this is nothing?


    Even if it is their own life, they can also abandon without hesitation.


    In the words of Buddhism, their life is infinite, and what they die is only the body, and their souls will continue to reincarnate.


    "Master, master!"


    Just walked out less than a mile, behind came the cry of ice.


    Chen Buyi did not move and moved forward.


    "Master, wait for me! Oh - "


    suddenly, she fell down and fell into the water.


    Not far from the road, there is a pond.


    Chen Buyi''s footsteps stopped suddenly.


    "My feet!"


    Bingbing cried in pain.


    The umbrella fell on the side, and the rain poured through her whole body mercilessly.


    In such a season, she only wore a thin dress.


    As soon as the rain poured, the clothes were close to the body.


    Chen Buyi couldn''t bear to say, "Amitabha!"


    He looked back at the woman who fell in the rain and picked up the umbrella.


    "Why are you suffering?"


    Bingbing looked at him and got up from the ground, "master, take me away!"


    Chen Buyi said awkwardly, "benefactor, please respect yourself!"


    Bingbing begged, "master, you don''t know, just when you were sucking snake venom for me, I couldn''t control myself."


    "If you have compassion, please accept me."


    Chen Buyi said angrily, "how can a female benefactor do this? She abandons her husband and her son. People and gods are angry."


    "If you''re OK, please go back at once!"


    With that, he didn''t pay attention to Bingbing any more and turned around and left.


    Chen Buyi had a heart of stone. Without pity for the ice in the rain, he strode away.


    Bingbing stands in the rain, looking at Chen Buyi''s leaving figure, tears like rain.


    Plop -


    the sound of someone falling into the water came from behind, which made Chen Buyi''s steps freeze again.


    Looking back, no!


    Where does he care so much now?


    He turned around and ran to the pond. He jumped into the water before he could take off his clothes.


    The water in the pond is really not deep for those who understand the nature of water,


    but it is enough to drown those who do not understand the nature of water.Ice struggled in the water a few times and soon sank into the water.


    The dreamer in the dark cloud can''t help smiling when he sees Chen Buyi swimming to Bingbing.


    She let the rain fall more and more fiercely,


    when Chen Buyi fished ice out of the water, they were both soaked.


    "Cough -"


    the ice choked with water coughed hard, and her chest fluctuated sharply.


    Chen Buyi awkwardly turned away, but it was raining so hard for him to leave her.


    Bingbing sat up and said, "why did you save me?"


    "If you save me and don''t care about me, you might as well let me die."


    "Amitabha!"


    Chen Buyi said, "it''s your duty to save you. You have a family and children. How can you do such a disturbing thing?"


    Bingbing said, "it seems that in your eyes, I am a restless woman, you go! I don''t care about you. "


    Since she jumped into the pond just now, how dare Chen Buyi leave her?


    Monks are compassionate. If they don''t help themselves, they will be guilty.


    Besides, he can only dance with him here.


    Wet clothes stick to the body, Ice Figure revealed no doubt.


    In the rain, Chen Buyi kept chanting, "Amitabha, Amitabha!"


    Bing Bing looked at him bitterly, "take me away, I don''t want to stay in this place, I can wash and cook, I can take care of you."


    Chen Buyi is a monk. How can he accept a woman of unknown origin?


    Even in the past, he would not fall in love with any woman.


    Bingbing hugged him, "take me! Master


    "You are a monk. You are compassionate. Do you want to watch me suffer?"


    Chen Buyi was very uncomfortable by her adhesion, "benefactor, please respect yourself."


    Bingbing said, "why should I respect myself? Why can''t I have my own pursuit."


    Chen Buyi stood up and said angrily, "how can you be such a womanly family? To do so? "


    "If you go your own way, no one can save you."


    "I hope you''ll take care of yourself!"


    Then he left.


    Bingbing got up and yelled, "wait, you don''t ask why, are you so arbitrary?"


    "You don''t know the cause. Why do you say I''m not a woman?"


    Chen Buyi was stunned. Is it hard for her to hide?


    He turned his back to Bingbing and did not speak.


    Bingbing said, "you go, I won''t pester you any more!"


    "I thought you were a monk and kind-hearted. You could save me from suffering. I didn''t expect you to look at other people."


    Chen Buyi is speechless, Bingbing doesn''t say anything anymore, and leaves angrily.


    She''s going in the opposite direction as she came. It seems that she doesn''t want to go back home.


    Chen Buyi closed his eyes and put his hands together. "Amitabha!"

 Chapter 2188

    Chen Buyi goes down the mountain. Where on earth will he go?


    This is the question Qin Mu and they have been guessing.


    After returning to Tiandu, immediately inform Chen Bin and send someone to inquire about Chen Buyi''s whereabouts.


    But they didn''t wait for Chen Buyi''s news. Instead, they were confused by a boiling matter.


    In a country more than 100 kilometers away from Tiandu, a charming young woman in her twenties died.


    Originally, such a thing could not cause too much sensation, but the young woman''s death was related to a monk.


    So a version came out, saying that a monk didn''t abide by the rules and killed people after he colluded with others.


    What''s more, it is said that this young woman has been violated.


    Today, investigators have stepped in and are making every effort to track down the suspect.


    When Qin Mu heard the news, they instinctively connected with Chen Buyi.


    But Mo danglun said, "no, Chen Buyi is not an eminent monk, but he is a man with a head and a face. How can he do such a thing?"


    "Maybe it''s just a coincidence?"


    Qin Mu, out of caution, asked carefully.


    He also asked Shen Tianlong to verify the situation with the local authorities.


    I don''t know why. Qin Mu has always been very sensitive recently. Chen Buyi is going down the mountain at this time. I hope he won''t get involved in any disputes.


    Shen Tianlong didn''t dare to be careless about master''s orders.


    This is the local leader who received his case in person.


    The other side politely invited Shen Tianlong to the reception room and reported the situation in great detail.


    "Shen Shao, we have investigated the details of the case."


    "The dead man''s name is Bingbing. She is a 24-year-old young woman who lives in DAAO village."


    "I''ve been married for more than a year, and my husband works outside all the year round. The couple get together less and leave more."


    "There is a 60 year old father-in-law at home to help her with her children, and she usually doesn''t have a job."


    "It is said that on the day of the accident, a monk came to take shelter from the rain. According to the memory of the deceased''s father-in-law, after the monk came, Bingbing left home in a hurry. Unexpectedly, something happened


    The other side mentioned a detail, "when it was raining heavily, the old man warmly asked the other side to come into the house to take shelter from the rain, but the other side didn''t agree."


    "Later, he came back for his daughter-in-law with her child from outside. When she changed her clothes, she was bitten by a snake. It was the monk who sucked out poisonous blood for her and saved her."


    Shen Tianlong interrupted, "what are the characteristics of this family?"


    The other side recalled the next way, "according to the description of the deceased father-in-law, a middle-aged man with a height of one meter and seven meters, although he was a monk, his facial features were very upright and temperament."


    Hearing this, Shen Tianlong instinctively felt nervous. Isn''t it? Is it such a coincidence?


    See Shen Tianlong did not speak, the other side positive tunnel, "the dead have been violated traces, we have asked me to extract the evidence."


    Shen Tianlong waved his hand and stopped the topic.


    If that person is Chen Buyi, then the things left on the dead are definitely not Chen Buyi''s.


    Shen Tianlong believes this.


    In order to prove his guess, he opened the mobile map and looked at the route.


    Chen Buyi left from Chiba temple and probably passed here.


    And from the other side''s dictation, we can see that Chen Buyi saved people.


    It shows Chen Buyi''s character.


    Now we need to find out what is the reason for ice to go out in the heavy rain?


    The local investigators have made a clear investigation for a long time. The father-in-law of the deceased said that Bingbing should go to the hospital for an examination just in case.


    At that time, he didn''t think much about it. After all, he couldn''t be careless when he was bitten by a snake.


    But where did he think something would happen?


    If he had known that something would happen, he would never have let Bingbing go out alone.


    The investigators said, "Shen Shao, we are setting up a net to arrest the monk."


    Shen Tianlong originally wanted to say that he should not focus on this monk, but considering the influence, he changed his strategy.


    "This monk is indeed suspected, but all this is just speculation, and there is no evidence chain to prove that he did it."


    "As a matter of top priority, you should focus on obtaining evidence."


    The other side said, "thank you Shen Shao for your advice. We have obtained evidence, and the test results will come out soon."


    "It''s just that the other evidence is troublesome, because it was raining heavily and there was no evidence at all."


    Shen Tianlong looks unhappy, "this is not the reason."


    "Also, find the monk and call me the first time."


    The other party was stunned. He didn''t expect Shen Tianlong to attach so much importance to this case.


    But he dare not refuse, can only promise down.


    After going out of the reception room, Shen Tianlong calls Qin Mu and reports everything here.


    Qin Mu said, "we must find Chen Buyi immediately."Shen Tianlong replied, "please don''t worry, master. I''ve already called eighteen generals to act."


    Qin Mu received the news from Shen Tianlong and fell into meditation.


    Is it really related to Chen Buyi?


    Master Wuhen said that the fate of the world is not over, doesn''t he mean it?


    Mo said, "it''s a mystery. I always feel strange."


    Qin Mu stopped and said, "Lao Mo, you have a divination to see where Chen Buyi will go?"


    Mo danglun took out a few copper coins and still divined a divination.


    "No! Chen Buyi is in big trouble. "


    Qin Mu frowned, "how to say?"


    Mo said, "I can''t understand it either. It seems that someone has deceived us."


    "But Chen Buyi is dangerous step by step."


    Qin Mu looked at him, "who can deceive the secret? Is it the intervention of the strong in the divine world? "


    How can ordinary people have the strength to deceive the secret?


    Mo danglun also thought like this, "it''s weird. Chen Buyi is a kind man. How can he hurt others? And do that kind of thing


    No one believed that Chen Buyi would do such a thing, but in the investigation and evidence collection of local investigators, no other suspicious people were found.


    In other words, before Bingbing''s accident, there was no one else except Chen Buyi.


    Two people are entangled for this matter, Shen Tianlong side receives the news again.


    The investigators found a key witness, a middle-aged woman.


    During the heavy rain, she saw a bald man holding a young woman beside the pond.


    It was raining heavily, and she didn''t think much about it.


    I''m afraid to think about it now.


    According to the general description of the middle-aged woman, it is consistent with that of Bingbing''s father-in-law.


    Therefore, they concluded that Bingbing had contact with the family member after going out.


    Soon, the test results of those things obtained from the ice body came out.


    As long as we find the monk, we can do the DNA comparison.


    With the progress of investigation and evidence collection, more and more adverse evidence points to Chen Buyi.


    But where did Chen Buyi go?


    So many people are looking for him, but he has disappeared.


    Qin Mu said to Shen Tianlong, "we must find Chen Buyi as soon as possible!"


    Shen Tianlong is more anxious than anyone. He orders the eighteen generals to die and finds Chen Buyi at all costs.

 Chapter 2189

    "Not finding out doesn''t mean not finding out!"


    Qin Mu''s hands are on his back, solemnly speaking.


    Indeed, we should pay attention to evidence in everything. We can''t say that it doesn''t exist because you don''t find it.


    No one believed that Chen Buyi would do such a thing, so every link should be investigated.


    The case was quickly taken over by the people above, and the local investigators immediately realized the seriousness of the matter.


    Qin Mu didn''t want to delay any longer. He called Huang Huang and Xiao Jinlong came out.


    After all, their strength is not those ordinary mortals can compare, with them, should be able to find out.


    Of course, the key to the case is to find Chen Buyi.


    In an old temple 100 kilometers away from Tiandu, it is surrounded by black air.


    The old temple stands alone on the hillside. Everything is so simple that it can''t be more simple.


    There is only one statue in the temple. Chen Buyi is meditating there. It seems that he doesn''t know what''s going on outside.


    Master Wuhen said that he did not want to go back to Tiandu and did not want to provoke anyone.


    But it''s not as good as he wants. Taking shelter from the rain can cause trouble.


    There is nothing to be seen from the outside of the old temple shrouded in black fog,


    but Chen Buyi''s heart is to the Buddha, and there is nothing to fear.


    A wisp of chaos slowly condenses, and a very beautiful woman appears in front of her eyes.


    This woman has gathered the advantages of most beauties and looks like the person in the picture.


    If she looks like a fairy, it''s not too much.


    Chen Buyi didn''t notice the other party''s appearance.


    "Don''t put on your clothes."


    "The woman you pestered just now is dead. Don''t you feel guilty at all?"


    Each other''s soft voice rang out, let Chen Buyi instinctively open his eyes.


    "Who are you?"


    Looking at each other calmly, she found that the woman in front of her was very beautiful. To Chen Buyi''s surprise, she had a familiar taste.


    That kind of taste comes from some memory in my heart.


    Each other smile, showing a kind of irresistible tenderness.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you''re killing people now."


    Chen Buyi didn''t know the news of Bingbing''s accident. Seeing the woman in front of her, she couldn''t help being vigilant.


    The other side looked at Chen Buyi and said, "if you don''t kill Biren, Biren will die because of you."


    "As a monk, you shouldn''t provoke her at all."


    "She is just a very ordinary woman who is suffering in silence. Her husband is not at home all the year round. Your presence makes her move the truth, but you don''t accept her. That''s why it directly leads to her death."


    Chen Buyi was shocked, "is she dead?"


    "You can really pretend!"


    The other side sneered.


    "Now the whole world knows that a young woman in the countryside was abducted by a monk, and then something happened to her."


    Chen Buyi never thought that something would happen. He closed his eyes and said, "Amitabha!"


    The other side sneered, "don''t pretend, don''t you want to know how she died?"


    The most beautiful woman just waves her hand and presents a round picture in front of her eyes.


    Just like a movie, the whole process emerges one by one.


    Chen Buyi rescued her from the pond and left. Bingbing was so lost that she walked in the rain.


    It seemed that she had no purpose, no idea where she was going.


    Wandering in the heavy rain for a long time, a tramp rushed to her.


    She didn''t resist, lying in the rain like a walking corpse.


    Chen put his hands together and closed his eyes again.


    "Why not?"


    "Hypocritical. If it wasn''t for you, would something have happened to her? "


    The other side sneered.


    Chen Buyi does feel guilty. This matter naturally has its own fault.


    He silently recited the Scriptures in his heart, which could be regarded as passing for her!


    Although this case was taken over by the above authorities, the local investigators firmly believed that "this monk is the murderer!"


    "Now we just need to find him and do a DNA comparison."


    They have investigated all the people who may have committed the crime in the surrounding area, and the conclusion is that they have not committed the crime in time and motivation, and they are also inconsistent with the extracted material evidence.


    So the monk is the biggest suspect.


    But they don''t understand why they want to get involved.


    Do they want to cover up the truth?


    One of the investigators argued stubbornly.


    Shen Tianlong was shocked by this incident. Shen Tianlong reprimanded, "I''ll let you continue to investigate and speak with evidence."


    "I''m not asking you to guess!""Guessing is stupid!"


    "I hope you will all use evidence when handling cases in the future!"


    Shen Tianlong''s voice made them speechless.


    However, some people are dissatisfied in their hearts and always feel like they are protecting someone.


    Of course, Shen Tianlong doesn''t have this kind of mentality, but he firmly believes that Chen Buyi will not do such a thing.


    Fortunately, it didn''t take long for the people sent out to investigate to get information.


    "I caught a tramp and he confessed to what he had done."


    "We''re doing a comparison right now."


    Hearing the news, Shen Tianlong was overjoyed.


    Sure enough, he chose to believe that Chen Buyi was right, which was an account to master.


    Although he had a certain selfishness in this incident, the case was finally settled.


    The results of the comparison came out very quickly and were completely consistent with the DNA extracted from the victim.


    Shen Tianlong will go back to fight the murderer.


    At the same time, Huang Huang and Xiao Jinlong are looking for Chen Buyi. With their magic power, they search the whole area, but they can''t find Chen Buyi.


    "It''s strange, why can''t we find Chen Buyi?"


    Rickety frowned, some do not understand.


    The Little Golden Dragon said, "can someone hide him intentionally?"


    People who can hide people are not ordinary people.


    Is


    They surmised to themselves.


    In the old temple, Chen Buyi didn''t move by himself,


    he just lived for the victims in his heart.


    In front of the woman way, "you really calm down?"


    "I don''t think you''re going to die. Why don''t you let me figure out what''s in your heart? It makes you immortal. "


    Chen Buyi was only concerned with chanting scriptures by himself, but also ignored each other.


    I didn''t expect that the other party''s figure would change into another shape.


    "No, you are immortal. Is she the one in your heart?"


    She was also surprised to see that she had become another person.


    You know, mengmo has this kind of magical ability. Even Qin Mu has been peeped into her mind.


    Expose the women who are related to him one by one.


    In front of him, there was a woman in his heart. This woman was Chen QIANJIAO whom he had met.


    It''s kind of interesting.


    Mengmengjiao laughed, "don''t think that if you don''t tell me, no one will know your secret. No one in the world can hide it from me."


    Even his voice was very similar. Chen Buyi had to open his eyes. When he saw Chen QIANJIAO, he could not calm down.


    Master Wuhen is right. He is still in the dust and has someone in his heart.


    This is a disaster in his life. No matter where he is, he will never forget this woman.


    Even the practice of the temple could not wash Chen QIANJIAO''s position in his heart.


    This is also the root cause of he Feihong''s jealousy.


    Mengmo discovered the secret and immediately realized that it was a very important chip.


    So he looked at Chen Buyi with a smile and had a plan in mind.

 Chapter 2190

    Chen QIANJIAO should be the most elegant woman in the world,


    in her 40s, she is like a goblin in her early 30s.


    The older others live, the younger she is.


    She was born beautiful and no one could match her.


    In addition, the immortal tea Qin Mu brought back to her made her completely different.


    Such a mature and elegant appearance, a hundred year old evergreen tree, often become the object of countless men''s wind MI.


    Some people say that as long as you can see Chen QIANJIAO more, it''s worth dying.


    This shows how charming Chen QIANJIAO is.


    Of course, there are those who have fantasized about her, can only suffocate this idea in the heart.


    Because Chen QIANJIAO''s son-in-law is the first person in guwu.


    It is said that it has also been built into the realm of the God King.


    Such strength, even in thousands of years of human history, is extremely rare.


    If you let him know that someone has an idea for his mother-in-law, he won''t kill you.


    Therefore, Chen QIANJIAO is more and more charming, and they can only swallow their saliva.


    Recently, Chen QIANJIAO has the appearance of being able to squeeze out water.


    The skin is more and more tender and smooth, and the figure is similar to that of a girl.


    There''s not a little bit of extra fat all over.


    It''s really like that in ancient books, if you add one cent, it''s too fat, and if you subtract one cent, it''s too thin.


    The body''s ratio has reached unprecedented perfection.


    In addition to her beautiful facial features, she has been rated as the first beauty of the Oriental classic for many times.


    She was interviewed by several world-class magazines in the hope that she could be the cover character.


    And as long as Chen QIANJIAO agrees, money is not a problem at all.


    But is Chen QIANJIAO short of money?


    After six months of contact, Chen finally agreed to be a cover figure for the world''s most popular magazine.


    Just a few days ago, the magazine was published.


    Chen QIANJIAO appeared on the cover of this magazine with her dignified appearance and unique temperament,


    this issue of the magazine is unprecedented hot, and its sales volume is the total of the whole year of last year.


    The amazing news makes many people can''t believe Chen QIANJIAO''s age.


    But many aristocrats have dealt with Qin Mu and naturally know Chen QIANJIAO''s identity.


    They can only express their sincere admiration for this.


    More aristocratic women are quietly asking about Chen QIANJIAO''s beauty recipe.


    At this time, QIANJIAO group, together with Chen family and Lin family, launched longevity and beauty products.


    If it is not for this reason, Chen QIANJIAO will never agree to be on the cover of this magazine.


    In this way, no doubt played a free advertising.


    These products were sold out by aristocrats from all over the world on the day they came into the market.


    And they are ready to place more orders in advance, but they are rejected by QIANJIAO group.


    With these products, they can wait for the price.


    That is to say, you can''t buy it with money in the future.


    As for the second batch of products, when will they come into the market?


    Wan Xiaomi has given a hunger marketing plan. They will not launch the second batch of products until the first batch of customers have experienced the value of these products and made amazing changes.


    At that time, the value of these products is estimated to be an amazing sky high price.


    In business, Lu Yaqing and WAN Xiaomi naturally play well.


    With such unique resources, it''s a fool not to make money.


    This batch of products not only care for women, but also prolong the life of men. It can be said that they can bring the dead back to life.


    When a person is alive, he doesn''t care about the importance of life.


    Only when a person is on the verge of death, he will realize the value of life.


    In that case, even if it can make him live one more second, he thinks it is a very happy thing.


    The miraculous medicine developed by the miraculous doctor with the help of those drugs in Penglai fairyland can just solve many problems.


    Of course, the West advocates the use of Western medicine, most of which are composed of chemical elements and have quick effects, but they often treat the symptoms rather than the root cause.


    Chen QIANJIAO appeared on the cover of the world''s first magazine, and her products with QIANJIAO group made all the headlines.


    At today''s meeting, someone joked that QIANJIAO group has won glory for the country again.


    Sell products abroad to earn money from foreigners.


    Such enterprises should be vigorously supported.


    We should make them national pride.


    The atmosphere at the meeting was very relaxed. Some people joked that they hoped to try this product of QIANJIAO group and make it benefit the Chinese people.


    Of course, Chen QIANJIAO knows that the charm of these products is not only for those men, but also for many rich ladies.


    Therefore, Chen QIANJIAO has to state that there will be a batch of products with better curative effect to benefit the Chinese people.And the price is much lower than that of foreign countries, but everyone has a quota to buy.


    Many people are very satisfied with this statement. Of course, Chen QIANJIAO group should protect its own interests when it benefits the Chinese people.


    In fact, before the launch of the product, Chen QIANJIAO considered sending some to the wives of the big guys.


    However, they don''t know the value of these things at all because they don''t build up the momentum.


    they also pay attention to the delivery time. If they send them early, they won''t be taken seriously.


    Now these things are hot, they are envious one by one, and they want these products that can nourish their appearance eagerly.


    So it''s just the right time.


    That night, many big men''s homes received the products sent out by QIANJIAO group and Chen.


    These ladies are so precious that they can''t wait to start using them.


    Soon, to receive these products from QIANJIAO group has become a topic for them to compare and show off.


    To this, Chen QIANJIAO just smile.


    No matter how good a product is in the world, it is impossible to achieve such an effect.


    She will always be the most charming woman in the world.


    And her charm has conquered the western world and become a popular figure for thousands of years.


    But it is such a woman, she is still single, this is a lot of men in the heart very tangled reason.


    What kind of man can enter her eyes?


    If so, who is such a man?


    Some people sigh that if a woman like Chen QIANJIAO doesn''t find a man, it''s just too


    It''s a waste of resources.


    So many people hope and fear in their hearts.


    There are some people to check Chen QIANJIAO''s background, they found Lu Yixuan.


    These delusional men actually began to study Lu Yifeng, to learn his dress, temperament and hobbies.


    Looking forward to meeting Chen QIANJIAO perfectly one day.


    But they don''t know that the person Chen QIANJIAO loves is not Lu Yifeng.


    After mengmo got the secret from Chen Buyi, she began to play a prank.


    As a demon at the beginning of heaven and earth, mengmo comes to Chen QIANJIAO''s home.


    Incarnation of a chaos, watching this charming woman from afar.


    At the moment, Qin Mu and they are worrying about Chen Buyi''s case. Mengmo has already appeared here unconsciously.


    Of course, Chen QIANJIAO couldn''t notice her coming. She sat quietly on the second floor of her home, where there was a very elegant tea room.


    Soak Qin Mu''s tea from Xumi mountain, the fragrance overflows, and mengmo also smells it.


    "Xushan tea? Sure enough, it''s a bit of a doorman. No wonder she''s getting younger and younger. "


    "It seems that the boy surnamed Qin cares about her very much!"


    Mengmo heart a sneer, changed into a man quietly appeared.


    I don''t know what kind of expression Chen QIANJIAO will have when she sees this man?

 Chapter 2191

    There was a sound of footwork at the end of the stairs. It was very dull. It was a man indeed.


    The dreamer is also very good at camouflage.


    However, Chen QIANJIAO is very sensitive to all this, because there are very few men going upstairs.


    Besides Qin Mu, there are only those bodyguards.


    But these bodyguards didn''t dare to go upstairs easily without the master''s instructions.


    As the footsteps approached, Chen QIANJIAO looked up at the door.


    Her teahouse is made of floor type glass, which can watch the scenery outside,


    the space is not too big, it''s only about 50 square meters.


    For a person worth hundreds of billions, Chen QIANJIAO''s house is not high-profile.


    "Who?"


    As the footsteps approached the door, Chen QIANJIAO asked.


    The other side didn''t speak, just turned the door lock.


    When the door opened, a familiar face appeared.


    Bang -


    the cup in Chen QIANJIAO''s hand fell to the ground, making a clear sound,


    the tea naturally spilled all over the floor, and the aroma dissipated in the air.


    "Why are you?"


    Her lips were shaking.


    It was Lu Yifeng who came in.


    It''s impossible!


    Absolutely not.


    Chen QIANJIAO saw Lu Yifeng die in the desert of the imperial mausoleum. How could he appear in front of her?


    "Who are you?"


    Chen QIANJIAO asked warily.


    Mengmo is very surprised that what she has changed is not her former husband?


    When she saw her husband, she did not look ecstatic at all. Instead, she was full of horror.


    So the dreamer smiles, "I''m your man, and I''m back for you now."


    Chen QIANJIAO doesn''t believe it even when she is killed. This tone is not Lu Yifeng at all.


    If she had been in the past, she would have screamed with fright.


    But after so many things, Chen QIANJIAO is not as timid as ordinary people.


    She soon calmed down, "you are not Lu Yifeng, you can''t cheat me."


    "Ha ha ha --"


    the dreamer laughed, "it''s interesting, it seems that you are not interested in this man."


    "Chen QIANJIAO, I wonder. He''s your husband."


    Chen QIANJIAO said coldly, "he died long ago in my heart."


    "Oh?"


    So you should be more interested in this man


    As soon as she changed, she became Chen Buyi.


    Chen QIANJIAO understood that the person in front of her turned out to be a dreamer.


    Mengmo is the devil''s person. Since she came to Tiandu, it will not be good.


    Chen QIANJIAO is thinking about the Countermeasures in her heart, while calmly looking at mengmo.


    Mengmo youyou tunnel, "this man you should not be unfamiliar with it?"


    "I didn''t expect you to be so charming that he would never forget you."


    Chen QIANJIAO''s face is white, "what do you want to do?"


    Dreamer burst of Jiao smile, "I just want to see, how important are you in his heart?"


    "Even let him out of the house, still can''t forget you."


    "It''s said that Buddhism is boundless. Even Buddhism can''t wash his obsession. I''m just curious."


    Chen Buyi?


    Chen QIANJIAO immediately realized that Chen Buyi was in trouble.


    Although she didn''t understand what all this had to do with Chen Buyi, mengmo would never come to her for no reason.


    For Chen Buyi, she has no love but hatred.


    Only in so many years, she has gradually put down the hatred.


    After all, she likes Lu Yating very much.


    For her sake, she chose not to hate.


    In front of the powerful God and devil, no one has secrets.


    Chen QIANJIAO''s careful thinking has been clearly seen by her.


    "It''s funny. I didn''t expect that you didn''t like your husband at all, but you had children with others."


    Mengmo shook his head, "since these two men are not what you like, why do you tangle with them?"


    Looking at Chen QIANJIAO for a long time, she said, "I have to admit that you are really charming."


    "But I''m also tired of you mortal feelings. They''re in a mess."


    Mengmo said to Chen QIANJIAO, "let''s go. There''s something you need to cooperate with."


    Chen QIANJIAO stood up and said, "what are you doing?"


    Bang -


    knowing that she could not resist, she knocked over another cup worth tens of thousands.


    I hope to attract the attention of those bodyguards downstairs.


    In fact, she did, and several bodyguards instinctively responded, "there''s a situation!"


    They dashed up the stairs, "chairman!""What about people?"


    No matter how fast the bodyguard is, it''s no faster than mengmo. Chen QIANJIAO has been taken away.


    Several people look at each other, "quick, inform brother Qin!"


    Qin Mu several is Chen''s home, wobble and small Jinlong rushed back, "we can''t find Chen Buyi trace, he may have had an accident."


    "Small golden dragon way," if I guess correctly, the person of demon Zun sent out again


    Son of a bitch, they broke the three-month agreement!


    Qin Mu clenched his fist and was very angry.


    A telephone rings, and the bodyguard shouts, "brother Qin, something''s wrong, and the chairman is taken away."


    Qin Mu threw the phone and disappeared in front of him.


    Others dare not be careless, "come on, go to Chen QIANJIAO''s house!"


    Huang Huang, they are also tracking down. Other people can only use their own way to catch up with Chen QIANJIAO''s family.


    Qin Mu is now in the realm of the king of gods. His strength is enormous. His skills have reached the realm of immortals.


    When they got home, the bodyguards were already in a panic.


    Qin Mu came to the teahouse and soon noticed something.


    Danghuang said, "it''s the dreamer who has come!"


    Did the dreamer take away Chen QIANJIAO?


    What does she want?


    Qin Mu''s guess is that she wants to use it to coerce Lu Yaqing.


    Because Lu Yaqing is the reincarnation holy body of the empress that the devil is afraid of.


    "Let''s search separately. We must find out the demons!"


    Cheng Xueyi and others quickly separate and search for the whereabouts of mengmo.


    Qin Mu informs Lu Yaqing that she can''t have another accident.


    In the holy land, the elder beggars are having a meeting with Qin Zhong and others. Today''s situation can''t tolerate their carelessness.


    In order to protect the nine nationalities and the common people in the world, they must be careful.


    however, their strength is too strong for Qin Zhong and others.


    The old beggar just picked up the cup and it broke in his hand.


    He couldn''t help but feel a little stunned, feeling very wrong.


    He divined on the spot and his face changed greatly.


    Cheng and others anxiously asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The old beggar said, "no, it''s going to be a big day."


    He knew it was the direction of Tiandu, but he couldn''t figure out the specific things.


    Cheng said, "let''s go and have a look."


    The old beggar shook his head. "We old guys are out of date. It''s good to think of ways to protect these people in the holy land. The affairs of Tiandu can only be controlled by their young people."


    Qin chongdao said, "that is, our strength can only be regarded as the strong in the world, but compared with those strong in the divine world, it''s not worth mentioning at all. If we go, we can only make trouble."


    "And even if we set out now, I''m afraid we won''t be able to make it in time."


    Alas!


    Old Cheng sighed.


    "I''m quite old. Can I have a meal?"


    In those days, he was also a famous strong man, but now he is so worthless.

 Chapter 2192

    The northern part of Tiandu is very steep.


    There are more peaks, cliffs.


    Chen Buyi was brought here by mengmo.


    There are too many memories in this place, the death of he Feihong.


    As well as the war between Qin Mu and the descendant of demons, they were all near this area.


    It is here that he Zhenyao became possessed.


    Chen Buyi closed his eyes, not moved, but silently read the Scriptures in his heart.


    The dream demon way, "you this monk is really interesting, later I pour to see you how calm?"


    Such a steep and beautiful mountain is full of Xiaosha spirit.


    On the opposite mountain peak, Chen QIANJIAO was tied to a high stone pillar.


    Mengmo looked at his masterpiece and looked sarcastically at Chen Buyi, "open your eyes and have a look. Who is on the cliff opposite?"


    Chen Buyi was shocked. There must be a reason for this.


    If you are right, there should be the most important person in front of you.


    Rao is Chen Buyi. He can''t keep his breath.


    But who is this man?


    My own daughter?


    Or your own son?


    Chen Buyi''s lips trembled slightly. He didn''t hear the cry.


    But Chen Buyi''s heart was already tense. He didn''t even dare to open his eyes.


    Mengmo saw it in his eyes and said with a smile, "Chen Buyi, you don''t have much time, or she will die in front of you."


    "No!"


    Chen Buyi couldn''t hold his breath after all. He burst out and yelled.


    Open your eyes and see, tied to the opposite stone pillar is Chen QIANJIAO.


    Chen Buyi''s heart instinctively tightens,


    he never thought that the dreamer would take Chen QIANJIAO to threaten himself, and he doesn''t understand why this demon in the divine world just stares at him?


    Chen Buyi owes Chen QIANJIAO. In order to make up for her guilt, Chen Buyi is willing to give everything.


    Chen QIANJIAO did not expect that the purpose of mengmo''s arrest was to threaten Chen Buyi.


    What is the devil playing?


    Although Chen QIANJIAO has forgiven him, she does not mean she is willing to accept him,


    and has anything to do with Chen Buyi.


    It''s only because of the children and the young people that we give up our past grudges.


    When mengmo brings Chen Buyi over, Chen QIANJIAO is angry.


    She really doesn''t want to have anything to do with Chen Buyi any more.


    it seems that the dreamer has peeped into Chen Buyi''s secret. Over the years, Chen QIANJIAO has always been a knot in Chen Buyi''s heart.


    Chen QIANJIAO was eclipsed and no longer spoke.


    Mengmo looked at them playfully and taunted, "how could the old lover meet so embarrassed?"


    "Chen Buyi, can''t you take the initiative as a man?"


    Chen Buyi said angrily, "let her go. If you have anything, just come to me!"


    "For you?" Mengmo said with a smile, "you''re right. I''m here for you."


    Chen QIANJIAO is controlled by mengmo. She can''t speak, she can only hear the voice.


    With mengmo''s strength, Chen QIANJIAO directly imprisons her. She has no room to resist.


    "Chen Buyi, what would you do if I killed her in front of you?"


    When Chen Buyi heard that she was going to kill Chen QIANJIAO, he could not help roaring angrily, "although I am a monk, if you dare to hurt her, even if you go to hell and never turn over, I will die with you!"


    "Ha ha ha --"


    the dreamer laughed, "you are really a talent. The most powerful person like me can''t die or die. Even the God''s robbery ten thousand years ago, I can''t help it. It''s up to you?"


    Chen Buyi wants to talk again. Mengmo says angrily, "OK, don''t talk nonsense."


    "One life for another. If you jump from here now, I''ll let her go!"


    She''s forcing people to commit suicide. Isn''t that a joke?


    Chen QIANJIAO''s angry expression, she wants to shout, but she can''t shout out.


    She can only struggle symbolically, because she is imprisoned by the dreamer, she can''t control herself at all.


    For an ordinary person like her, it''s easier for a dreamer to squeeze than to crush an ant.


    Chen Buyi took a look at Chen QIANJIAO, and there was a kind of determination in her eyes.


    "I want to have a word with her."


    Seeing this, a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    "You mortals are so wordy. Sooner or later you will die. You have to say a few words."


    As soon as she brushed, Chen Buyi''s body flew up and fell to the opposite cliff.


    Only a short distance away from Chen QIANJIAO, Chen Buyi came near and bowed deeply,


    "benefactor, Buyi is willing to jump for a lifetime of sin."


    "May everything before you disappear from now on!"


    "Amitabha!"Chen Buyi turned and jumped to the edge of the cliff.


    "Don''t --"


    Chen QIANJIAO burst out an amazing voice at that moment.


    But her shouting can''t change the fact.


    Chen Buyi''s body is rapidly falling off the cliff.


    Bang -


    for a long time, Chen Buyi fell from the cliff.


    Chen QIANJIAO''s eyes were full of blood and indignation.


    She didn''t want to have anything to do with Chen Buyi, but she let Chen Buyi die for her.


    Anger!


    Mengmo flashed a satisfied smile on his face, clapped his hands and said, "I didn''t expect that he was so affectionate and would die for you!"


    "Chen QIANJIAO, you are very charming."


    Chen QIANJIAO said bitterly, "mengmo, are you not afraid of five thunders when you tease us so much?"


    Ha ha ha -


    the dreamer is laughing.


    "You are too naive. How can Tianlei help me?"


    "Within the three realms, no strong one can kill me!"


    With that, mengmo snapped, "enough, now it''s your turn."


    "Chen Buyi will never forget you. I will send you back to the West."


    Chen QIANJIAO is not flustered and falls into the hands of mengmo. She has long realized that she has no good end.


    Seeing mengmo''s murderous face, she simply closed her eyes.


    Mengmo a Leng, "it seems that you are not afraid of death!"


    Chen QIANJIAO hummed coldly, "what''s the fear of death? Even you who are strong in the divine world will die, not to mention us mortals. "


    Mengmo didn''t expect Chen QIANJIAO to be so stubborn. Her eyes were cold. "Then I''ll help you!"


    When I raise my hand, I will kill Chen Buyi on the stone pillar.


    Whoosh -


    a golden light breaks through the air and shoots at the dreamer accurately.


    It was the arrow feather of Houyi''s bow. It had the power to kill the gods. The dreamer was shocked and instinctively waved his hand to block it. His figure suddenly retreated.


    Qin Mu and others arrive in the air. Cheng Xueyi, danghuang and other powerful people rush to mengmo. Qin Mu comes to Chen QIANJIAO.


    "Mom, are you ok?"


    Use the strength of the realm of God King to resolve the confinement of mengmo and save Chen QIANJIAO.


    Chen QIANJIAO said in a trembling voice, "she killed Chen Buyi!"


    Behind him, Qian Yuxuan and others come one after another. Cheng Xueyi and Huang Huang fight against the dreamer. The dreamer''s figure turns into a chaos and runs away.


    When Qin Mu heard that Chen Buyi had jumped down, he lost his voice and said, "how can this happen? Come on, go down and have a look. "


    Chen Buyi is a mortal. I''m afraid it''s very dangerous to jump from such a high cliff.


    Qian Yuxuan and others, who dare to be careless, jump off the cliff to find Chen Buyi.


    Cheng Xueyi and Huang Huang don''t chase any more. They come back.


    Soon, under the cliff came the shout of Qian Yuxuan, "Qin Mu, you come down, something happened to Chen Buyi!"


    Several figures fall together. Qin Mu takes Chen QIANJIAO to the bottom of the cliff.


    Chen Buyi fell from the top of the cliff, now there is no sign of life.


    All the people''s faces were gloomy, and they were in a cool mood at that moment.


    Damned dreamer!

 Chapter 2193

    Chen Buyi is lying in a pool of blood. Needless to say, if he falls down from such a high cliff, there is no possibility of survival.


    Master Wuhen said that his fate is not over. Is that the price of his life?


    Qin Mu''s face was gloomy, and he was already very angry.


    Huang Huang and others said angrily, "we have to kill the dreamer, so that she won''t make trouble everywhere."


    How can Chen bubin and Chen bubin die?


    Qin Mu is on the verge of fury.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Good, good!"


    A voice came from the cliff. Master Wuhen held a bowl in one hand and fell slowly.


    "Master, why are you here?"


    Master Wuhen said, "I''ve been here for a long time!"


    Little Jinlong was surprised and said, "what do you mean? Do you see him killed by the dreamer


    Master Wuhen made a bow, "benefactor has no idea, know regret hit have this disaster."


    "All the enmities in my life have been resolved, which is both a bad thing and a good thing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the people were shocked and looked at master Wuhen in a puzzled way.


    Master Wuhen threw the golden bowl in his hand into the sky. The golden bowl hung high, and he read the Scripture with his hands together.


    Dangling beside the way, "this is the soul bowl, can accommodate a person''s soul."


    People are dead. What''s the use of taking in his soul?


    Some people are upset.


    Chen Buyi''s soul was collected into the golden bowl. Master Wuhen said, "knowing regret is the reincarnation of the gods. You don''t have to worry."


    "After I take him back, I just wait for yuan Shen to wake up and he will be reborn naturally."


    Is Chen Buyi reincarnated?


    All of them were puzzled. Qin Mu asked, "master, who is he reincarnated?"


    Master Wuchen cried, "Amitabha, heaven''s secrets can''t be revealed. Please stop it."


    All right!


    Since Chen Buyi is OK, he can be reborn. Everyone is in a better mood.


    Chen QIANJIAO was worried, but she didn''t speak.


    When master Wuhen left with the golden bowl, she asked nervously, "Qin Mu, is what master said true? Can Chen Buyi survive? "


    Qin Mu comforted, "since he is reincarnated and has completed all these missions, he naturally wants to show his true body."


    "Mom, let''s not worry about it. Master Wuhen will certainly deal with it. "


    If Chen QIANJIAO had not seen these things, how could she believe these legends?


    Listening to Qin Mu''s explanation, she settled down a little.


    When they left the cliff, Qin Mu solemnly said, "we have to find a way to deal with the demons. We can''t let her go on like this all the time."


    "Yes! The devil is the devil''s pawn. If we clean up the devil, the devil will break his arm. "


    And all the people told him to make peace.


    But how can we conquer the dreamer?


    Just thinking about it, Little Golden Dragon said, "why does the dreamer want to deal with Chen Buyi? What chance does Chen Buyi have? "


    Qin Mu has been thinking about this problem, but he just can''t understand it.


    "Chen Buyi will not have any origin with the reincarnation of Taiqing that we are looking for," he muttered


    "Otherwise, she would not have spent so much energy to deal with an irrelevant person."


    Whether Chen Buyi was reincarnated in Taiqing or not will naturally come to an end with master Wuhen.


    Qin Mu decided to find a way to deal with mengmo first.


    Let''s clean up the devil first!


    Chen QIANJIAO will be sent back home, Qin Mu called together to discuss countermeasures.


    To get rid of the dreamer, we have to find her weakness.


    What is her weakness?


    Huang Huang said, "mengmo is a wake-up of chaos at the beginning of the world."


    "If we want to restrain her, we can only suppress her unless we find the legendary ancient artifact."


    What artifact are you talking about


    "But as far as we know, all the artifacts have fallen in the war ten thousand years ago, and many of them are still missing."


    Qin Mu and they really don''t understand these rumors. After all, only Huang Huang and Xiao Jinlong know the truth.


    Huang Huang said, "even though they have fallen, I believe that with their magical power, they should be able to protect everything."


    "Those artifacts are the most powerful magic weapons in the world. It''s extremely difficult to let them fall."


    Cheng Xueyi is anxious, "you said for a long time, what is it?"


    Huang Huang said, "it''s a flag called chaos flag. It''s said that only it can decompose chaos Qi and turn it into clear and turbid Qi."


    "If mengmo meets chaos banner, I''m afraid she has to run for her life."


    Chaos banner so powerful?


    Although Chen Bin and others can''t understand it, it''s said that they can restrain the demons, which is absolutely a treasure."But how on earth can we find the chaos banner?"


    Cheng Xueyi asked.


    Qin Mu wrung his brows. "I''m afraid we have to go to the old Taoist master about this. Maybe he knows better than us."


    If the old Taoist doesn''t show his real body, he is just like a mortal. At the moment, the old Taoist can only recover his previous Mana by waiting for his three body combination.


    Qin Mu and others did not dare to be careless. They immediately set out to find Lao Dao.


    Chen Bin said hastily, "I''ll go with you, too."


    "You?"


    The eyes of all the people looked over and doubted.


    Chen Bin said, "why do you look at me like this? I''m a fairy at least. Maybe I''m better than any of you? "


    Qin Mu patted him on the shoulder, "let''s wait until you''re strong. Your body can''t go to Xumishan."


    Chen Bin is not depressed. He turns his mouth to express his dissatisfaction.


    Qin Mu looked at the crowd a few eyes, "Lao Qian, you stay to protect everyone."


    "Xiaojinlong, you and Huang Huang will stay. When we meet our predecessors, we will meet you again."


    They agree to come down, Qin Mu takes Lu Yaqing, Cheng Xueyi opens the power of Niang Niang''s bracelet, and directly crosses to Xumi mountain.


    On Xumi mountain, there are two bright lights.


    On one side is the light of the Buddha.


    On the one hand, the Taoist spirit is soaring to the sky, and the divine light is blooming.


    Meishan covered the whole two unusual lights.


    Qin Mu and others were stunned and couldn''t help saying, "what happened?"


    Cheng Xueyi shook his head, "I don''t know!"


    Lu Yaqing blinked, but she couldn''t see what happened.


    "Did they break through another realm?"


    Qin Mu asked suspiciously.


    Cheng Xueyi thought, "no, how can Buddha''s light be in line with Tao and Dharma?"


    Not long ago, the great monk came to ask for advice. How could his cultivation surpass the old way?


    Qin Mu said, "it''s said that Buddhism is boundless. Maybe he has realized a more magical and superior method."


    Cheng Xueyi is still reluctant to accept the fact that "they all say that Buddhism is originally Taoism. They originally came from Taoism, but in order to develop and expand their influence, Taoism sent some people to preach in the western world."


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "maybe it''s different from the rumor. Anyway, it''s a good thing after all."


    "Let''s go and have a look first."


    The three of them came up the mountain,


    and did not disturb them until they finished their work.


    Until dark, daoguxianfeng''s old way came, and it looked like a new person. He was full of energy, and even walked with wind.


    "Master!" The three cried in unison.


    The old Taoist nodded slightly, his face was red, and his Taoist spirit was more powerful.

 Chapter 2194

    The old Taoist came out, but the great monk didn''t come out.


    Long before that, the great monk had become immortal.


    Now the strength is greatly increased, so the cultivation should be very terrible.


    Lao Dao saw three people coming and said with a smile, "have you found two parts of Taiqing?"


    Qin Mu told Lao Dao in detail what happened recently.


    Lao Dao pinched his finger and said, "this chenbuyi is also a man of chance. You don''t have to worry too much."


    "After the fall of the gods, it''s time for them to return."


    "The devil has revived the demons, and those gods will not be far away from the day of awakening."


    "It''s a good thing that you''re going to stop the demons first."


    Cheng Xueyi said, "then how can we find the magic weapon to control the demons?"


    Lao Dao looks up and stares at the sky.


    "It''s a pity that my powers have not recovered, otherwise nothing between heaven and earth can hide from me."


    "I''m afraid chaos banners are not so easy to find."


    "In order to tame the western world, daozun ordered people to carry the chaos flag. After the western world became obedient, the chaos flag stayed there and never came back."


    "So the banner of chaos has been left in the western world?"


    Qin Mu looked at Cheng Xueyi and said, "no matter what, we''ll get it back."


    The old Taoist nodded, "the chaos flag is the magic weapon of daozun. If you have the chance to find it, it will be of great help in the future."


    "Even if it''s the devil, it doesn''t dare to show off under the banner of chaos."


    Three people bid farewell to the old way and return to Tiandu again.


    They have been waiting anxiously for a long time, because the longer the delay is, the worse it will be for them.


    Now there are not many people in Qin Mu''s family. There are ten thousand demons gathering under the demon lord''s hands. They can''t get any benefit from fighting Qin Mu.


    Hearing that he was going to the western world, he said, "it seems that we have to look for a needle in a haystack again!"


    How can it be so easy to go to the western world to find the chaos flag?


    In order to deal with mengmo, Qin Mu had no choice, no matter how hard he worked.


    After Chen QIANJIAO and others were settled, Qin Mu led Cheng Xueyi to the western world.


    In the hall of demon lord, a demon soldier with sharp ears rushed in and reported to mengmo, "commander, Qin Mu, they went to Xumishan to ask Taiqing about the chaos banner. It is estimated that they have gone to the western world now."


    This magic soldier has great ability. His sharp ears can hear any sound within the three realms.


    More powerful than the legendary shunfenger.


    Although he can''t enter the boundary, he can tell where Qin Mu and Qin Mu are as long as he listens to them.


    Mengmo sneered, "chaos flag has been lost for tens of thousands of years. I''ll see how they can get it back."


    It''s natural to have a clear idea that the dreamer has no fear.


    "Even if they find it, I can have a mantis to catch cicadas, and the Yellow sparrow will be behind."


    Send the order down and continue to inquire about Qin Mu''s whereabouts.


    Demon Zun is practicing in seclusion. She must conquer he Zhenyao. As like as two peas in the hall,


    has already built two identical bodies.


    One is he Zhenyao himself, and the other is the devil''s body.


    He Zhenyao was wearing a white dress. Although she was as cold as ice, there was no evil.


    Another body in black is filled with fierce evil spirit.


    After all, he Zhenyao was not conquered by the demon master, but he made another ontology.


    Two goddesses, one black and one white, face to face.


    She could have restrained he Zhenyao, but her obsession was too heavy, which seriously affected the recovery of magic power.


    The devil wants to make himself a devil of the most evil and evil, and he will cover the three realms.


    The two bodies sometimes fit together and sometimes separate.


    He Zhenyao was hated by the devil, but he could not be subdued.


    "You go!"


    The devil left fiercely.


    He Zhenyao did not remember him, but drifted away.


    Finally, she got rid of the control of the demon. She was a little lucky.


    If the original compromise, I am afraid it has been destroyed by the devil.


    Those magic soldiers and demons will see he Zhenyao come out and dare not stop him.


    Mengmo was so surprised that he came to the place where the devil practiced, "master, how can she leave like this?"


    The demon Zun lightly looked at her, "keep an eye on me, see where she''s going."


    The dreamer understood and went.


    Now they have come to the western world,


    of course, this is not the ordinary world, but the Western divine world.


    The Western divine world is also a very powerful existence, but for some unknown reason, all the twelve main gods in the western world fell.


    The divine world is depressed, and the whole world is shrouded in darkness.


    As if this is an ancient dark world, has never been developed.Cheng Xueyi said, "where are we going to look for chaos banners?"


    Huang Huang was surprised and said, "how can this happen? What about the temples of the western world? "


    "What about the powerful practitioners?"


    "And the twelve winged angels, why are they all gone?"


    Qin Mu took Lu Yaqing by the hand, "if I guess correctly, the catastrophe ten thousand years ago has already affected the two great divine realms of the East and the West."


    Cheng Xueyi stares, "how is this possible? Why didn''t the elder mention these things? "


    Maybe he doesn''t know


    "At the beginning of heaven and earth, the eastern gods and Demons awakened earlier, while the West has been in a primitive state of barbarism. Those powerful Eastern and powerful people did not care about this place at all."


    "As tens of thousands of years have passed, some forces have gradually risen from the western world, and they do not submit to the eastern divine world."


    "So daozun sent people to carry chaos banners into the Western divine world, in order to cultivate them."


    "Even Buddha is separated from Taoism, which is equivalent to an ambassador."


    "But later he suddenly understood the supreme Dharma and became a strong one of the Dharma


    Qin Mu said, "our current position should not be far from Leiyin temple, but why can''t we see anything except endless darkness all the way?"


    "It''s reasonable to say that the Buddha with boundless Buddhism can''t fall."


    Shaking his head, "even daozun can''t be spared. How can Buddha be safe?"


    This catastrophe is terrible!


    Actually blood washed the two sacred realms of things.


    As expected, people soon came to the location of Leiyin temple, but there were ruins everywhere except for the broken walls.


    The grand temple of imagination did not appear.


    In the dust, there was a faint light.


    Qin Mu''s eyes were sharp. He saw the place at a glance, "what''s that?"


    The crowd went over and picked away the dust with their hands.


    A black Bodhi is lying there, and the faint light comes from it.


    Covered with thousands of years of dust, it can also emit a weak light, Qin Mu will hold this Bodhi fruit in the palm of his hand.


    "This is Buddha''s light!"


    "A single spark can start a prairie fire!"


    Looking at the Bodhi path in Qin Mu''s hand.


    "Take it back and give it to the monk. Maybe he can use it."


    In addition to this Bodhi fruit, nothing of value can be seen in the location of Leiyin temple.


    I don''t know the whereabouts of those artifacts, and there are so many disciples around the Buddha, all of them disappeared.


    Traces of the war can be seen everywhere.


    Even after tens of thousands of years, people can still feel the strong spirit of Xiao Sha.


    "It seems that chaos banner is not here. Let''s go!"


    Qin Mu is discouraged.

 Chapter 2195

    Keep going west, people are moving in the dark.


    It seems that the Western divine world is more miserable than the eastern divine world, and there is no sign of the awakening of gods in the whole world.


    In the endless ruins, they came to a cemetery.


    This cemetery is very desolate.


    From afar, people felt a kind of ancient breath.


    If you look at it carefully, it is very different from luangong in Penglai fairyland.


    "They seem to be arranged according to an array."


    It took me a long time to look.


    Qin Mu joined hands with Lu Yaqing, and Lu Yaqing''s holy light lit up all this.


    They stepped into the void and looked in the air.


    Others came up and watched the graves from high.


    Over nearly 100 small graves, there is a tall and dignified tomb.


    The whole head of the tomb is semicircular.


    The top of the tomb was dark, permeated with a strange light.


    This big grave suppresses numerous small graves below.


    "There are ninety-nine small graves and one large one."


    After counting, xiaojinlong must be authentic.


    "Why is there a cemetery here? And the number is exactly 100. "


    There was some doubt.


    And the tombs are arranged in a special shape.


    Qin Mu looked at it for a long time, "it seems that it is similar to our eight trigrams, but different. If Lao Mo is here, he will recognize it."


    They really guessed right. The hundred tombs in front of them are indeed an array evolved from the eight trigrams.


    What is the function of array?


    They still don''t see it.


    And they came down from the void, and came near the grave.


    "It''s strange that there are no steles on these tombs. All the tombs are the same."


    Xiaojinlong walked over and brushed away the dust, and the shape of the tomb was completely displayed.


    Unlike the big one, the tombs of these small ones are in a long triangle.


    Each tomb is carved with a charm.


    These charms are written in Sanskrit and are hard to understand.


    This seems to be the only graveyard left in the whole western divine world.


    After checking the graves one by one, little Jinlong said strangely, "is there a huge secret hidden here?"


    "I''m going to see that grave."


    Without waiting for everyone to speak, the golden light flashed and the Little Golden Dragon flew to the big tomb.


    Collapse -


    xiaojinlong is thrown away by a strange force.


    On the dusty grave, a golden light burst out.


    A large number of charms appeared on the tomb.


    Xiaojinlong couldn''t get close to the tomb.


    All the people were shocked, and there was an incredible surprise.


    Xiaojinlong was ejected for hundreds of meters, and he said angrily, "I don''t believe in evil. Can''t I break you with my powerful and handsome xiaojinlong?"


    The horns of xiaojinlong''s head give out a burst of bright light, and the whole body turns into a light.


    Whew -


    the light rushed directly to the tomb.


    Bang -


    with an earth shaking sound, the charms on the large tombs shine brightly,


    its light activates the charms on other small tombs,


    the charms on the small tombs also find blazing light,


    in a moment, the whole tomb area is full of light, rushing to the sky.


    The light of ninety-nine small tomb charms and the big tomb Dynasty form a powerful array.


    Whew - whew -


    the light keeps turning, protecting the whole tomb area.


    In the light, countless talismans are beating. The charms composed of Sanskrit are powerful and protect the whole tomb area like an iron wall.


    Looking at these characters, he murmured, "this is the Youming golden lock array."


    The Youming golden lock array, isn''t it specially used to lock those spirits?


    It is said that in order to prevent the souls of the dead from causing trouble, we use this array to control them.


    In this way, they will never be able to enter the path of reincarnation and can only be suppressed here forever.


    What is the meaning of such a vicious battle?


    It seems that the purpose of this formation is not to protect the tomb area, but to prevent the souls in these tombs from causing trouble.


    Who set up the formation?


    The crowd stopped and looked at the flaw of the formation.


    Cheng Xueyi analyzed, "what is certain now is that the existence of the big tomb is to suppress it."


    "The people buried in these small graves are probably his enemies."


    Who can do it to kill the enemy and suppress them forever?"It seems that we have to study these tombs carefully."


    Qin Mu calmed down.


    Yes, only by finding out the identity of the owners of these small tombs can we know the truth of the whole tomb.


    But when the other party built such a cemetery, their names were not recorded.


    Ninety nine small tombs are old. Where can we study them?


    Qin Mu said in secret, "if only he Zhenyao were here!"


    Look around, "you help me to protect the Dharma, I open my mind to see what happened."


    Tell them to go down and shake. They will protect Qin Mu''s Dharma immediately to prevent people from acting in the dark.


    Lu Yaqing is full of holy light, quietly staying beside Qin Mu, while Cheng Xueyi and others are waiting for him.


    Qin Mu sat cross legged and opened his mind.


    Time travel, all the time on the optical axis, in front of Qin Mu one by one show.


    Along with the memory of time, he entered the history of ten thousand years.


    The world seems to be regressing.


    In the long course of history, countless dynasties have been dying, declining, rising and originating


    This is an indelible memory. With the rise and fall of the major dynasties, the killing continued.


    Countless creatures died in the war.


    Finally, Qin Mu went back to a huge Dynasty.


    The departure of the old king caused a dispute among his huge heirs.


    Everyone wants to be king and inherit the throne.


    In the end, a cruel Prince slaughtered his ninety-nine brothers and sisters, bloodstaining the whole dynasty.


    All the forces of these brothers and sisters will be slaughtered, cruel, it makes the whole world tremble.


    He is a god of killing, for the sake of imperial power, six relatives do not recognize.


    It''s more than that, in order to consolidate our own power.


    He continued to fight to neighboring countries and regions, and finally established a strong Dynasty.


    All his life''s killing has created his own legend.


    However, he did not rest easy because he established a strong Dynasty.


    On the contrary, he ordered people to build this powerful array.


    All the brothers and sisters killed by themselves will be buried here.


    Then he built a big grave, and after a hundred years, he completely suppressed them, so that they could never turn over, and could no longer fight for power with their children.


    This is to inherit the imperial power from thousands of generations to thousands of generations.


    Such ambition is unique.


    Qin Mu read the information from the time axis.


    I felt the killing myself.


    When he quit, his forehead was sweating as if he had experienced a great war.


    They all looked at Qin Mu in surprise and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Yaqing gently wiped away his sweat, Qin Mu slowly got up, "I know whose mausoleum this is."

 Chapter 2196

    "Who?"


    Everyone is curious, whose tomb is so superior?


    To suppress so many undead with one''s own efforts.


    Cheng Xueyi blinked her big eyes. "I guess it''s related to a certain Dynasty."


    Shaking a smile, seems to have expected something.


    Qin Mu is sweating. It seems that he has spent a lot of effort to get a glimpse of the origin of the mausoleum.


    Everyone was quiet and listened to Qin Mu''s explanation.


    "Yes, my snow clothes are smart. This is really related to a certain Dynasty."


    Qin Mu told the origin of the dynasty, and everyone was shocked.


    "No, he killed ninety-nine of his brothers and sisters? My darling, I''m afraid this ruthlessness is rare in the world. "


    I''ve heard before that some people kill those competing brothers for their own throne.


    But that''s not as good as him?


    He killed all ninety-nine brothers and sisters.


    This is not only, but also suppress them here, and they will never be able to survive.


    Who else is there in the world?


    "Let''s open these graves and have a look?"


    Xiao Jinlong has an embarrassing idea.


    Huang Huang said, "there are so many tombs. If you want to open them all, won''t you be tired to death?"


    Cheng Xueyi said, "we just need to open the grave."


    "I just don''t know how to crack it."


    The big array is full of light. The powerful array has stopped everyone''s steps.


    Qin Mu''s eyes also fell on the top of the grave, "no matter what array has its flaws, as long as we find the flaws, we can go in."


    Cheng Xueyi said, "I''ll try it!"


    She met each other with Daoism and played three rounds of Daoyin attack.


    Dao Yin was hit on the light of Da Zhen and bounced back.


    All this is the same as xiaojinlong''s impact on the battle just now.


    Daoyin is useless for it. It can''t break the array.


    "I''ll have a try!" he thought


    Most of her magical powers have been restored, and her strength is stronger than Cheng Xueyi.


    If you don''t have the immortal body, even the most powerful can''t kill her.


    Stagger out a few moves, a surge of strength to kill in the past.


    The majestic atmosphere made people tremble.


    Roar -


    such a powerful force bombards the Da''an, and it''s still OK.


    "it seems that we underestimated the power of Da''an. If I guess correctly, there must be something in the Da''an tomb."


    Qin Mu told everyone to stop, "this big array just depends on brute force is not feasible."


    "You help me protect Yaqing, I''ll go and have a look!"


    Cheng Xueyi was the first one to run over, "just give it to me!"


    Huang Huang came to protect Lu Yaqing.


    "Qin Mu!"


    Lu Yaqing saw that Qin Mu wanted to get close to the battle array and cried out with concern. Qin Mu turned around and gave her a smile. Lu Yaqing said, "be careful!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be careful."


    Seeing the characters on the array, Qin Mu pondered which door to enter.


    Since it evolved from the eight trigrams, there must be a gate of life and a gate of death.


    Qin Mu entered from the gate of life and approached the tomb with great speed.


    When people saw Qin Mu walking through the array, they were all a little nervous.


    For an array like this, it''s not enough to attack from the outside. We have to find the trick.


    As long as you go the right way, you can get close to the tomb.


    Qin Mu''s speed was so fast that the tomb builders certainly didn''t think of it.


    According to common sense, there must be something in the tomb.


    Qin Mu stares at the charms on the tomb. If only he could defuse them.


    A lot of light and shadow will cover him, Qin Mu look a little nervous.


    If you can''t break it within the prescribed time, you may be wiped out by these charms in the battle.


    But these charms are Sanskrit. I can''t understand them!


    The sweat on Qin Mu''s forehead came out quickly. You should know that this big array can suppress the dead. It''s definitely not that simple.


    "What''s the matter with him?"


    Seeing that Qin Mu seems to be under great pressure, Cheng Xueyi asks with concern.


    Huang Huang saw the way, "Oh, no, there''s something wrong with those charms. If they can''t be broken, Qin Mu may be gone."


    "Ah?"


    In a hurry, they were thinking of ways.


    Lu Yaqing has rushed past.


    She took the holy light and went in along Qin Mu''s way.


    Maybe it''s the power of the bracelet that makes her appear directly beside Qin Mu,


    er?


    Cheng Xueyi can''t stop her. The power of the bracelet can make her enter any place in the three realms instantly."Qin Mu, I''ll help you!"


    Qin Mu didn''t expect Lu Yaqing to rush in at all, and didn''t expect her to be so relaxed in the battle.


    Just about to let her leave, Lu Yaqing has held his hand.


    The harmony of yin and Yang, the harmony of dragon and Phoenix.


    An auspicious light burst out in an instant, dazzling, and the auspicious light directly suppressed the light of the array.


    Two people a stagger, Qi Qi presses on the big grave''s charm.


    The charm was gradually faded by the strong auspicious atmosphere.


    The light was converged, and the array disintegrated instantly.


    What''s going on?


    Is the power of empress so powerful?


    The crowd was dazed.


    It shouldn''t be!


    "Maybe it''s the combination of the two of them," he said


    Cheng Xueyi said, "Yaqing is the reincarnation of the empress. What''s the matter with Qin Mu?"


    They didn''t know, but they rushed to the tomb together.


    "Open it up and have a look!"


    Little Jinlong can''t wait. Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing are still in the dark.


    What makes this power disappear?


    Xiaojinlong has the taste of taking advantage of the fire and plundering. He uses the power of his horns to force open the tomb.


    The door of the tomb opened to reveal a deep dark hole.


    It seems that the tomb is not too small.


    "Go in and have a look!"


    All of them entered the tomb together.


    In the middle of the tomb is a huge bronze coffin.


    On the huge coffin, there are several totems carved.


    But the huge coffin is square, which is different from the ordinary coffin.


    On the huge coffin, there are various seals.


    Qin Mu and others looked at the whole tomb. On the wall in front of the tomb, there was a statue of God.


    In the hand of the statue, there is a flag.


    It may be that for a long time, this flag has accumulated a lot of dust, which is insignificant.


    After all, many statues used to have this kind of small flag on their bodies, and there were also five flags on their backs.


    These flags look similar, so we didn''t pay much attention to them.


    "How can I open this coffin?"


    The crowd gathered around and looked at the spell.


    These are Sanskrit written many years ago. I''m afraid they have a history of tens of thousands of years.


    Qin Mu took Lu Yaqing''s hand and said, "let''s try again!"


    Just now, they broke the spell of the battle. Qin Mu didn''t believe it.


    He wants to test it again.


    Lu Yaqing didn''t know what he meant, so he let him hold his hands and press them on the bronze coffin.


    A holy force spreads and the charm disappears.


    The copper coffin gave out a light chant, which made everyone very happy.


    "It''s on!"


    Xiaojinlong was about to lift the lid of the coffin. Qin Mu stopped him. "I''m sorry, we have to. Don''t worry. If we don''t have what we are looking for, we will never touch you."


    After a few words, he asked someone to open the copper coffin.


    A burst of bright light from the copper coffin, all eyes were surprised.

 Chapter 2197

    There is a square tripod in such a huge copper coffin.


    In the square tripod, there is a plate.


    Above the plate is a transparent cover, from which you can see everything in the plate.


    There are only three thumb sized objects on the plate.


    It is these three sections of objects that give off bursts of light.


    There is no corpse in the coffin, but there are three strange things.


    "What is this?"


    The crowd came to him and asked suspiciously.


    "Real relic!"


    I''ll tell you the truth.


    "Is this the real relic?"


    All the people stare at the three objects on the plate.


    Qin Mu Duan detailed for a long time, "it should be the legendary relic."


    "But these three pieces of things can suppress this big array?"


    A lot of people don''t believe it.


    It seems that it''s a little hard to say that with three real relic, we can suppress such a large array.


    "Shall we take it away?"


    Cheng Xue Yi shook his head, "how all feel incredible."


    Xiaojinlong looked at it again and again, feeling very curious, "whose real relic is this?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s definitely not Buddha."


    "He was just a monarch of this dynasty, and later became the protector of the Dharma."


    Sloshing doesn''t think so.


    Qin Mu said, "this is an immortal king who has the heart of killing in the first half of his life and the meaning of remorse in the second half of his life."


    But Cheng Xueyi doesn''t think so, "not necessarily. If he really has remorse, why would he set up this big formation to suppress his relatives?"


    It''s true, but it''s hard for ordinary people to understand what these people do.


    "Let''s look at the other places first."


    Xiaojinlong stared at the three relic on the plate, drooling and muttering, "it looks like a good food!"


    Looking back, no one paid attention to this side. He reached in, opened the plate and pinched one out.


    The sariko moved, and suddenly there was a strong wind.


    The earth is shaking and the whole tomb is shaking.


    "What''s the matter?"


    They were shocked and instinctively looked at the copper coffin.


    Seeing that little golden dragon had moved the relic, he could not help shouting, "don''t touch it!"


    Hoo -


    a strong wind came and rushed to xiaojinlong strangely.


    As if there was a ghost in the wind, and as if fighting with little golden dragon for what?


    Bang!


    The dish in fangzun was overturned and three sarikos fell down.


    Oh, no!


    People''s thoughts were endless, and the wind was blowing everywhere in the tomb, as if there were countless spirits howling.


    The light of the tomb darkened, and the whole outside of the cemetery changed dramatically.


    Cracks appeared in the ninety-nine tombs, like cracked eggs, and the crisscross lines cracked.


    A mummy and some skeletons came out of the cracked tomb.


    They hobbled towards the tomb with hysterical anger.


    These skeletons, which have been suppressed for many years,


    are not so fierce because of the long time, on the contrary, they are fierce because of the accumulation of time.


    Where there is oppression, there is resistance.


    They were all brothers, sisters and relatives of the king, but instead of enjoying the treatment of their relatives, they were killed by these powerful brothers.


    The years of repression made them accumulate endless hostility.


    At the moment, the big battle has become a fierce situation.


    Ninety nine skeletons and mummies soon surrounded the tomb.


    There was a strong wind coming, and their anger could not be killed even by their dazzling power.


    Hold the grass!


    Xiao Jinlong scolded and rushed to stop these skeleton mummies, but they were very strong,


    even Xiao Jinlong couldn''t help them.


    "No, they are too fierce. After such a long period of suppression, they have become immortal. We can''t eliminate them at all."


    Originally, they all had the chance of reincarnation, but after being suppressed here, their resentment accumulated and turned into undead.


    They are not so much immortal as inanimate.


    It''s just that the resentment gradually generates wisdom, which is similar to life.


    And more tenacious.


    Seeing that they were coming after each other, they were ready to retreat.


    The skeletons and mummies have blocked the exit.


    Several Yinfeng rushed in, and their Yinling had become powerful.


    The backlog of resentment is like a sea of waves, directly drowning the whole tomb.


    Qin Mu pulled Lu Yaqing, "everyone be careful, try to get close to us."When you come here, Lu Yaqing can start the power of the bracelet and take you away from here.


    Hoo -


    several spirits rushed into the tomb and rushed to the copper coffin.


    The skeletons and mummies outside have come in, but for a long time, there is no way to distinguish between men and women.


    The powerful force pushed Qin Mu out of the crowd. Even Qin Mu could not stand still and even retreated several steps.


    "They have been suppressed for too long, and their grievances have been heavy."


    Dangling in the side road.


    "It looks like they want revenge!"


    When Cheng Xueyi sees these spirits going directly to the sariki, he must be in a tunnel.


    "Let''s get out of here. Don''t mess around here."


    "No, if you let them go, it will bring disaster to the three realms."


    Qin Mu stares at these ghosts. The long-term suppression will make them extremely cruel.


    Dozens of wind burst into the tomb, and the spirits began to attack Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu yelled and clapped instinctively.


    Bang -


    a powerful force directly repels them.


    Qin Mu with Lu Yaqing repeatedly back, hit the statue behind.


    They are so powerful.


    Cheng Xueyi and others dare not underestimate the enemy.


    Yes, just a few ghosts dare to be so arrogant.


    Seeing that the situation was not right, Qin Mu waved and yelled, "be careful, everyone!"


    Peng -


    the second time, I want to beat back those spirits.


    I didn''t expect that the power of those spirits was no less than those of the strong. Qin Mu''s power hit them, and they had nothing to do.


    "Don''t waste your energy. They''re dead. It''s no use beating them."


    Indeed, they not only can''t fight, but also learn to fight back.


    A huge wave of fury came crashing against Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing.


    Boom!


    Qin Mu hugs Lu Yaqing, and the statue behind him is smashed directly,


    the flags are scattered all over the ground.


    The right hand of the statue holding the flag was broken, and the broken hand and the flag fell to the ground.


    Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing fell out, just falling not far from the broken arm.


    Flag, close at hand.


    Several Yinling pounce on Lu Yaqing.


    Get out of here!


    Qin Mu is angry, dare to hit big beautiful girl''s idea unexpectedly?


    Death!


    Peng -


    Qin Mu clapped them to beat them back.


    Just after clapping this palm, I suddenly remembered that these spirits could not be killed.


    Boom -


    sure enough, a stronger force came back.


    This force directly bumps Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing.


    Whoosh -


    the collision made them further away from the flag.


    In order to protect Lu Yaqing, Qin Musheng took the blow.


    He hugs Lu Yaqing tightly and tries not to let her get hurt.


    Lu Yaqing cried anxiously, "Qin Mu, let''s use the power of the bracelet to leave here!"


    "No! They have too much resentment. If we leave, these spirits will bring disaster to the common people and bring great disaster to the three realms. "


    Peng -


    these spirits also learned to fight back and hit Qin Mu with a heavy blow.


    In order to prevent Lu Yaqing from being hurt, Qin Mu tried his best to stop him,


    "poof -"


    a stream of blood gushed out, splashing more than ten meters away.


    One of them is splashing on the flag in the hand of the broken arm of the statue.

 Chapter 2198

    In order to protect Da meiniu, Qin Mu was injured by the powerful power of the spirit.


    Shit!


    After so many years of death, did you find me to be unlucky?


    As soon as Qin Mu''s left arm swings, he will use the power of the divine bow.


    The flag, stained with his blood, suddenly flew from the ground without wind, constantly shaking, and the dust on it kept falling.


    The flag, which was only forty or fifty centimeters in size, became bigger and had already rushed out of the tomb.


    The flagpole, which is tens of meters high, is hung with a huge flag.


    Flags flutter and hunt in the dark.


    The colors of the flag look old and dim.


    Banners are flying and clouds are surging in all directions.


    On the flagpole, there are countless divine lines.


    Golden.


    There are also a lot of charms on the flag that do not know the date.


    those charms seem to be more ancient than Sanskrit in the tomb, which is estimated to be many thousands of years ago.


    The huge flag, like a rainbow, fluttered a few times in the dark sky.


    A powerful air of chaos scattered around, and those ferocious spirits, skeletons and mummies stopped attacking one after another.


    Their bodies froze for a while, and they seemed very afraid of the flag.


    Sure enough, the flag swayed a few times.


    Whirring in the dark.


    A stream of chaotic air dispersed, the runes on the flag kept beating, and all these skeletons and mummies were reduced to ashes.


    Well?


    The crowd was stunned and looked at the huge flag, "is it so awesome?"


    Xiaojinlong was surprised.


    If there is a big array, it will all collapse.


    The skeletons turned into ashes scattered with the wind, and the whole tomb area became extremely quiet.


    The three relics in the tomb give off light.


    Qin Mu put away the three relics and came out of the tomb with Lu Yaqing.


    The huge flag still stands high in the void, blooming with strange light.


    Flag with a force that people dare not easily near, a powerful momentum, awe.


    "Look, what''s on the flag?"


    Cheng Xueyi took the lead in flying out and saw the handwriting on the flag from a distance.


    The handwriting was very dark, almost the same color as the flag, and could not be seen without attention.


    He flew up and looked at the two runes carefully.


    Little Golden Dragon said, "just now it was because of Qin Mu''s blood that it showed its great power."


    I didn''t expect that he also noticed this detail.


    Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing flew out of the tomb and came to the flag.


    "It''s like chaos."


    After looking at it for a long time, I''m not sure about the tunnel.


    "Is it chaos banner?"


    The crowd was so excited that they had no place to find. It took no effort to get there.


    I didn''t expect to make a mistake. I found the chaos flag here.


    "I can''t be wrong!"


    Huang Huang said, "I didn''t expect that when someone came to the western world with the chaos flag, the chaos flag was hidden in this ancient tomb."


    "They should have sealed it. Otherwise, with the power of chaos banners, how can they hide it?"


    Xiaojinlong is very serious.


    But is it really chaos flag?


    Qin Mu had some doubts.


    Although his own blood broke the seal of chaos flag and made it powerful again, he always thought it was incredible.


    He approached the banner of chaos and said, "if you really have a magic power to feel with me, put it away!"


    Whoosh -


    before the end of the thought, the huge flag and the majestic chaos flag suddenly became smaller,


    they returned to the size of the tomb just now.


    The flag, only 40-50 cm long, fell into Qin Mu''s hands. Qin Mu was even more surprised when he caught it.


    Are you really connected with it?


    Carefully looked at the hands of the flag, the flag above the two characters look more like the legendary chaos flag.


    Is it just a random thought?


    Qin Mu wanted to try its power again. He thought about it and started to play!


    Brush!


    The flag flew out and stood up in the void again. It became very tall.


    The wind hunts and the flag flies.


    Everywhere the flag wind goes, there is a piece of powder.


    That aura makes the three realms submit and the world changes color.


    The divine pattern on the flag is connected with heaven and earth and reaches Jiuyou.


    The divine light blooms, one is no two.


    It seems that the chaos flag is the most precious treasure of Taoism.


    Qin Mu in the background of the flag, is also extremely powerful, a majestic momentum makes people sincerely worship.


    "Take it!"


    The flag shrank and returned to Qin Mu.It''s really a good thing.


    Now Qin Mu''s left hand bows and right hand banners, his strength has reached a new level.


    Seeing that Qin Mu got this treasure, everyone congratulated him one after another.


    Qin Mu said, "since we have found the chaos flag, it''s not in vain. Everyone immediately returns to the divine world to clean up the demons."


    "Good!"


    Everyone was excited and acted together.


    He soon left this area and came to the Oriental divine world.


    The chaos flag, which was lost in the Western divine world, returned ten thousand years later, and people were full of confidence.


    Without mengmo, the devil is no doubt breaking her arm. Let''s see how she competes with everyone.


    Mozun hall, mozun goes out again.


    She let go of the obsessive he Zhenyao and became a dark body.


    has as like as two peas of He Zhenyao, and she doesn''t care for He Zhenyao anymore.


    But this body coexists with he Zhenyao, he Zhenyao is there, she is there.


    He Zhenyao died, she died.


    They can be integrated or separated.


    Half of the three-month period has passed, and the devil asked Qin Mu about their latest developments.


    Dream demon way, "Taiqing true body back to Xumi mountain, Qin Mu and his party went to the Western divine world, master, we can''t wait any longer, otherwise once they become big, we will be more difficult to deal with."


    Demon Zun''s face is one cold, "with our strength, still afraid just a few mortals not to become?"


    "This..."


    For a moment, mengmo said, "master, they are not ordinary mortals. They are reincarnated bodies of gods."


    "Please don''t be careless. It''s better to start early."


    "What do you know? What''s the difference between them and ants now? "


    "I just want to wait for them to be strong, and when they are confident enough to defeat me, I want to completely destroy them!"


    "Only then can we really defeat them."


    "No matter whose reincarnation they are, they will be subject to my feet!"


    The devil is proud.


    Mengmo and a gang of demons will run to worship one after another, "the master is wise!"


    The devil waved his hand and held them back. His figure flashed back to his bedroom.


    Inside the prison, the moon god is imprisoned here.


    She was still so cold and arrogant that she didn''t give in.


    The figure of the devil appeared quietly.


    "You seem to like it here."


    Magic light tunnel.


    She doesn''t like the appearance of Luna. She has a clear face. Who can she show it to?


    When the moon god was in the divine world in those years, she attracted countless followers


    she was also a scenery in the divine world, but there were rules and regulations in the divine world, and they could not move their hearts.


    The moon god doesn''t seem to care. Even if she is locked here, she is at ease.


    "I remember that you and your mother are sisters. She represents good, and you represent evil."


    "I didn''t expect that ten thousand years ago, you still had the same temperament."


    The devil''s eyes were full of fire. "You know a lot, but it''s a pity that I''m the only one in the three realms now."


    "No one can change this fact!"


    The moon god shook his head. "That''s when they haven''t awakened. The day they awaken is when you end."


    "You -"


    the devil was a little anxious and his face changed dramatically.

 Chapter 2199

    "Toast, no penalty!"


    Mozun cold tunnel.


    There was almost fire in those eyes.


    But the moon god is still that kind of wind light cloud light, indifferent appearance.


    Demon Zun was so angry that he threw down a sentence, "then you will stay here all your life."


    The Luna is still unmoved.


    It doesn''t matter where you are anyway.


    The devil left, leaving the moon god alone in the prison.


    Seeing the devil leave, she has a kind of narcissistic and calm taste.


    Another figure came quietly, and Luna did not turn around.


    Now she needs to win people''s hearts and let more Gods work for her.


    Otherwise, what will she use to rule the Three Kingdoms?


    If you want to rule the Three Kingdoms, it is impossible to kill all the gods.


    Otherwise, we will lose the pleasure of controlling these gods.


    "Don''t be stunned, come with me quickly!"


    The moon god was stunned by a voice. She turned her head to have a look,


    her face immediately cooled down and said, "what are you doing here?"


    The other side is smiling, "if you don''t go now, you really can''t go away."


    Seeing the moon god''s puzzled face, he said, "I''m not her!"


    Moon god cold face way, "come on this set, don''t to I don''t know anything."


    It seems that she really doesn''t believe it. The visitor has to say, "whether you believe it or not, she and I are two different people."


    "If you look at it with your heart, you will find the truth."


    The moon god looked at her for a long time and found that it was very different.


    That kind of temperament can not be concealed, this is the essential difference between them.


    Is


    The other side looked out, "this is the prison of the devil. I can only deceive her for a moment. If you delay again, all your previous achievements will be wasted."


    The moon god hesitated for a moment, and finally moved.


    The other side in her eyes, a black and a white, facial features exactly the same, at most is changed clothes.


    She left with the white shadow and soon got out of the prison.


    They didn''t know how far they were going. Bai Ying said, "you go quickly. Now the devil is ready to find a way to deal with the empress. She didn''t want the goddess to wake up


    Luna looked at each other again, "who are you?"


    The other side said, "I don''t know who I am. They all say that I am the reincarnation of the devil, but I have my own obsession."


    The moon god nodded, "I see that you do have good thoughts."


    "This is the difference between you and her."


    He Zhenyao sighed, "many times we can''t help ourselves."


    "Hopefully, one day, we can find a way to restrain them."


    The Luna waved, "I''m gone! Thank you for saving me


    Seeing the moon floating away, he Zhenyao breathed a long sigh of relief.


    But she quietly let go the moon god, and soon startled the devil.


    Mengmo leads people to chase and kill him. He says angrily, "he Zhenyao, you dare to betray your master!"


    He Zhenyao knows the power of mengmo, and she is also the strongest.


    Seeing that mengmo leads the magic soldiers to come after him, he Zhenyao floats away.


    "Chase


    Of course, mengmo won''t let her leave like this, leading the demon soldiers to pursue her.


    He Zhenyao also had no direction and fled in one direction.


    Behind the pursuit, the dreamer is in the lead.


    If he Zhenyao hadn''t been combined with the devil recently and his strength had been greatly improved, he would have been caught by them.


    Thousands of miles to the west, all along the way, are endless ruins.


    "He Zhenyao, don''t waste your time. You can''t run away!"


    He Zhenyao''s dream turned into a chaotic atmosphere and stopped his way.


    He Zhenyao stopped and said coldly, "I''m the reincarnation of the devil. I don''t think you dare to do anything to me?"


    "If you were not reincarnated, I would have let you not survive, not die," he said


    He Zhenyao looks disdainful, and even the devil has nothing to do with himself,


    what can they do?


    It seems that mengmo doesn''t know what happened between himself and the devil.


    She looked at the magic soldiers and said, "since you want to die, don''t blame me."


    He Zhenyao suddenly fights against mengmo with the power of magic heart.


    Mengmo said angrily, "take her for me!"


    During the war between the two sides, a group of people came from far away from the West.


    "Look, he Zhenyao!"


    I saw the white shadow and cried in surprise.


    Cheng Xueyi screwed up her eyebrows. "It''s really her. How did she fight with mengmo?"


    "Just in time. Let''s take this opportunity to take the dreamer down."With the banner of chaos, it should be more than enough to deal with the demons.


    Qin Mu tensed Lu Yaqing''s hand and came towards the direction of the war.


    "Stop it


    There was a roar, and the sound came from afar, which made the magic soldiers retreat.


    Mengmo and he Zhenyao separate. Seeing that Qin Mu dares to come at him, he can''t help sneering, "boy, it seems that you have a lot of courage."


    Qin Mu''s face was angry, "mengmo, now I''ll give you a chance to go away, or I''ll deal with you today!"


    "Hahaha -"


    the dreamer laughs, "did I hear you right? I''m afraid I haven''t been born yet


    Cheng Xueyi said, "you are less proud. You will cry later."


    How can the demons believe them?


    "I know you went to the Western divine world to look for the chaos flag, but so what?"


    "The chaos flag is the thing of daozun. Now even daozun is dead. What ability do you have to deal with me?"


    "Cut the crap. I''ll catch you all today."


    He Zhenyao was surprised and yelled, "Qin Mu, you leave quickly, don''t care about me."


    "She dare not do anything to me."


    Qin Mu takes a step and gives Lu Yaqing to Cheng Xueyi.


    "Xueyi, protect Yaqing!"


    He''s going to fight.


    Let the dreamer taste the chaos flag.


    Of course, mengmo doesn''t believe it. Daozun is gone. Who else can command chaos banner?


    Moreover, the chaos banner has disappeared in the Western divine world. It was not seen ten thousand years ago. How could they find it.


    These deities have their own attributes. They recognize the Lord, and ordinary people can''t use them at all.


    The magic soldiers came and surrounded the crowd.


    He Zhenyao was a little impatient, staring at Qin Mu and said, "you don''t have to make unnecessary sacrifices. If you don''t go now, when will you wait?"


    Qin Mu approached he Zhenyao and solemnly said, "we''ve always wanted to save you. Now that you''ve come out, how can we leave you behind?"


    "Today, even if it is to fight to death, it will not let her succeed!"


    He Zhenyao turned blue with anger.


    However, Qin Mu is happy that she does not abandon herself, but it will harm everyone.


    Mengmo has turned into several separate bodies and killed Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu pulled he Zhenyao behind him and stood up.


    "Dreamer, I''ll make you regret it!"


    With a shake of the right arm, a flag of 40-50 cm in size suddenly appeared.


    Mengmo was stunned, "hum, is this chaos banner? Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha


    Before the end of the talk, Qin Mu yelled, "get up!"


    The flag of chaos rushed out of the sky and turned into a huge flag.


    The flag is flying and hunting over the divine world.

 Chapter 2200

    "Dreamer, where are you going today?"


    Qin Mu''s idea controls the chaos flag.


    Banners flying, God awn blooming, a strong chaos of gas swept from.


    Wherever the flag wind goes, all the ghosts and goblins are reduced to ashes.


    Mengmo''s face changed greatly. "Did you really find the chaos banner?"


    She can''t believe it at all. The chaos flag has been lost for many years, and it has been lost in the Western divine world.


    ten thousand years ago, many gods were looking for it, trying to increase their power with the help of chaos flag.


    But so many gods have not found the whereabouts of the chaos flag. Where did they find it?


    Seeing the banner of chaos so powerful, the dreamer turned and fled.


    I''m kidding. In front of chaos banner, she didn''t dare to hold it up.


    But turn to think, no!


    Chaos flag is a top-level magic weapon in the divine world. To control it, you need to have the highest divine personality.


    This kind of magic weapon with spirituality will recognize the Lord, otherwise even if it is obtained, it can only exert a very small part of its power.


    How can the mortals of Qin Mu have the real power of chaos banner?


    At best, he is only able to play a small part of its power.


    If you are strong enough, you can take the chaos flag from him.


    Thinking of this, mengmo is proud again.


    As soon as his figure stagnated, he turned back and stared coldly at Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu and others were also surprised. Why didn''t she run away?


    Mengmo sneered, "do you really think you can be invincible if you get the chaos banner?"


    Qin Mu a Leng, what meaning, isn''t say chaos banner is her nemesis?


    Seeing Qin Mu in a daze, mengmo was really proud.


    "If I''m not wrong, you only have less than one tenth of the power of chaos banner."


    "The banner of chaos is the magic weapon of daozun. It will recognize the Lord."


    "Otherwise, anyone who has higher cultivation than you can take it away."


    "Ah?"


    Qin Mu really muddled, and this?


    Mengmo took his expression in his eyes, "do you think you really have the ability to control the chaos flag?"


    Qin Mu stepped back, "what do you mean? Do you still want to rob it? "


    Mengmo sneered, "it depends on your ability!"


    If she really wants to grab chaos flag, Qin Mu is a little nervous.


    Cheng Xueyi yelled, "Qin Mu, be careful!"


    Everyone was also nervous, and the dreamer laughed.


    "Don''t you think that chaos banners can''t be owned by anyone."


    "A good magic weapon is like a beautiful woman. If you don''t have the ability to keep it, you will be robbed by others sooner or later."


    Mengmo pours on the chaos banner, proud, "it''s mine!"


    "Today I want to show you who is the real master of chaos banner."


    Qin Mu''s face changed greatly, "you dare!"


    Mengmo sneered, "what dare I do in front of you mortals?"


    Hoo -


    she''s just like a gust of wind. She''s about to snatch the chaos flag.


    "Don''t --"


    Qin Mu rushed up with a loud cry, trying to fight with the dreamer.


    Mengmo sneered, "you want to compete with me?"


    In silence, Qin Mu urged chaos banner with his mind. In case, he did not hesitate to bite his finger and flick a wisp of blood to chaos banner.


    Mengmo laughs to death, "do your spring and autumn dream. Do you think anyone''s blood can be recognized by magic weapon?"


    "Chaos banner is mine!"


    "Ah


    Before the magic words were over, the chaos flag released a red light, which swallowed her in an instant.


    She turned into a chaos and was gathered into the flag.


    The scream of the dreamer is still in my ears.


    That kind of hysterical panic is really refreshing.


    Such an arrogant dreamer will disappear in a flash.


    "I didn''t tell you, I have got the chaos flag to recognize the Lord, hum!"


    "How can we lift the seal of chaos banner without it recognizing the Lord?"


    It seems that mengmo doesn''t know the inside story. Qin Mu hums and receives chaos flag.


    "You lied to me!"


    The ghost of the dreamer roared hysterically in the chaos banner.


    Cheng Xueyi came over with a smile, "do I cooperate well?"


    Qin Mu reached out and touched her It''s better to hold hands. Don''t touch them anywhere else.


    "Of course, my snow coat is the smartest."


    Hey, hey


    Cheng Xueyi is a little proud.


    Everyone was glad to see that the ghost of mengmo was soon taken away by the chaos flag.


    Huang Huang and Lu Yaqing come together, "although mengmo has been taken away by chaos banner, she has the ability of immortality. If she has chance, she may escape, so you should be careful."Qin Mu said, "don''t worry, I will study the chaos flag well during this period of time, and strive to train her, so that she will always be integrated with the chaos flag."


    Mengmo was originally awakened by a stream of chaos, and chaos flag was her nemesis.


    I''m afraid I won''t be able to do evil in a short time.


    To accept the dream devil is to break the devil''s arm.


    Qin Mu said, "I don''t know if the chaos flag can subdue the devil?"


    He Zhenyao shook her head. "So far, her strength is still rising. I think it''s not enough to rely on chaos banners alone."


    Huang Huang also said, "yes, even daozun didn''t get rid of the devil at the beginning, so we can only seal her in the demon world, so it''s almost impossible for us to kill her completely."


    "In that case, we''d better go to Xumishan first."


    Qin Mu said to everyone.


    The reincarnation of Taiqing has not been found. We have to continue to look for it.


    Come to Xumi mountain again, this time is different from the last time, only the old Taoist is there, the big monk is gone.


    Seeing the return of the crowd, the old Taoist said, "you are finally back."


    Qin Mu knew that he was waiting for everyone.


    "Master, do you know we are coming?"


    Lao Dao said with a smile, "not only that, but also I know you have gained a lot."


    Cheng Xueyi said, "I don''t believe you count everything?"


    Seeing Cheng Xueyi''s mischievous appearance, Lao Dao said with a smile, "you have found the chaos banner, which is a good thing."


    "I''m afraid it''s still difficult to use it to deal with the devil. The strength of the devil has reached the level close to that of the Taoist."


    "It''s a good thing that we''ve taken in the demons. In this way, the demons have lost a lot of help."


    Cheng Xueyi said, "let''s go back to the world and continue to look for the reincarnation of Taiqing."


    Lao Dao shook his head. "Now that you''ve accepted the dream, it''s up to you to develop things."


    Qin Mu said, "yes, but now Zhenyao is back, we don''t have to take the initiative to provoke them."


    Lao Dao looked at the crowd and said, "you decide for yourself. I''ll go ahead."


    With that, he left in a hurry.


    Ah!


    The people don''t understand. Where are they going in such a hurry?


    It''s strange.


    "Let''s go back to the world first!"


    Qin Mu leads the people back to the world, and the demon master who is sleeping on the couch suddenly wakes up.


    Damn it!


    He Zhenyao took advantage of her nap to save the moon god.


    "Somebody


    The devil is furious.


    He Zhenyao is the worst of all evils.


    A magic soldier came in in a hurry, "master, what can I do for you?"


    "Dreamer, where''s the dreamer?"


    The magic soldier replied, "the commander has gone after he Zhenyao with a team of people, and has never come back."


    The devil is so angry, damn it!


    With her magic power, it''s easy to find the dreamer.


    The dream demon God knows outside, calls the number dream demon.


    All of a sudden, her face changed greatly. Bang -


    she clapped her hand on the table in front of her, and the table turned into powder instantly.


    The magic soldiers and generals in the hall are very worried.


    What happened?


    It makes the devil so angry.

 Chapter 2201

    There''s something wrong with mengmo!


    Demon Zun is surprised that with the strength of mengmo, these strong people can''t hurt her at present.


    What''s going on?


    Demon Zun makes a stroke in the air, and a picture comes out of the void.


    The scene of mengmo and Qin Mu fighting each other is shown like a movie.


    The devil naturally sees all this in his eyes, and his face changes greatly. How can this boy get the chaos flag?


    You know, this treasure is the magic weapon of daozun, and most people can''t get its approval.


    is there any connection between this boy and daozun?


    No way!


    Demon Zun immediately denied this kind of conjecture.


    For the sake of peace in the three realms, daozun sealed the whole divine world with his last mana.


    he no longer exists. How can Qin Mu be related to him?


    Mengmo was taken away by the chaos flag, and he lost another right-hand assistant.


    The devil was very angry.


    It seems that we can''t reason with these mortals. Those who don''t obey the king''s rule will make an example!


    The Demon Lord is angry and decides not to give them any more chances.


    It''s not necessary to make any evil moths.


    Mengmo was taken away by the chaos flag, and now there is no one to call.


    Those magic soldiers and generals are not confidants after all.


    The devil decided to take all these people back.


    Qin Mu was still worried when they left the divine world and returned to Tiandu.


    Although has the chaos flag, but still cannot be careless.


    After all, the devil is not a dreamer. Once she knows that she is a dreamer, she will take revenge.


    The most urgent task is to find the reincarnation of Taiqing.


    It is said that during the great war, the most powerful man became Sanqing.


    Each of the three is very strong, and seldom meets the opponent.


    I didn''t expect that Taiqing would have to reincarnate in the end. Now he has to find his other two parts before he can wake up again.


    Lao Dao is only one of his parts after all.


    If even Taiqing can''t deal with the devil, it''s really no discount.


    Because daozun was no longer there, he exhausted all his mana and finally disappeared in the long river of history.


    Boom -


    just as everyone had just arrived in Tiandu, before they could meet Chen QIANJIAO and others, there were bursts of thunder in the sky.


    The sky, which used to be clear, was suddenly covered with dark clouds.


    Countless thunder and lightning, make a crackling sound.


    When the gate of heaven opened, a figure appeared from the sky.


    Step through the gate of heaven, with a brush, directly crush the lightning.


    Sleeves flutter, dispel those clouds.


    A gorgeous and arrogant woman appeared in the sky with the momentum of dominating the world.


    The evil spirit around him is rolling, the turbid waves are empty, and even the natural disaster is killed.


    All the people below were stunned. My God!


    Is there such a strong man in the divine world?


    He didn''t even pay attention to the natural calamity, but killed the thunder directly.


    The strong men of the ancient martial arts school all showed a look of admiration and admiration.


    If one day I can achieve this goal, what a powerful state it would be.


    But Qin Mu and they understood that it was the devil.


    Now the demon master has the appearance of he Zhenyao. They look the same.


    But her strength is incomparable.


    When people saw that the devil came across the border, they cried out that it was not good.


    She came to avenge the dreamer.


    Qin Mu yelled, "everyone be careful, prepare to fight."


    With that, he rushed to the void.


    Cheng Xueyi, he Zhenyao, they all follow.


    Lu Yaqing carefully looked at all this, if the situation is not good, she will open the power of the bracelet for the first time.


    Soon, the demon lord crushed the disaster and came through the air.


    Look at her horizontal strong appearance, many people instinctively tremble.


    She''s so powerful that she can''t compete.


    Qin Mu has been well prepared. When the devil comes, there will be a mortal battle.


    They took a look at the other direction.


    "No, she went to Chiba temple!"


    The devil went to Chiba temple?


    Qin Mu and they saw that she was going in the direction of Chiba temple. They were suspicious.


    "It''s over. She must have gone for Chen Buyi."


    Chen Buyi was killed by mengmo, and the spirit was taken away by master Wuhen. What''s the use of the devil going to Chiba temple?


    Is Chen Buyi really the reincarnation of Taiqing?


    "Come on


    Qin Mu gave a big drink, and the people immediately chased him.


    Lu Yaqing shouts to Qin Mu, "take me!"Qin Mu had to take Lu Yaqing with him, and they all rushed to Chiba temple.


    Demon Zun saw them catching up from a distance and gave a cold hum with disdain.


    With a wave behind him, a mass of evil Qi immediately condenses into a border.


    The powerful border will stop the people.


    With the strength of demon Zun, you can reach Chiba temple in the blink of an eye.


    The monks of Chiba temple are busy doing their homework when they suddenly find that the sky is dark.


    The monks looked up and saw that the whole sky was covered by magic clouds.


    The devil''s shadow is covetous, and a pair of eyes sweep the whole temple.


    A monk panicked and broke into the Abbot''s room, "master abbot, master abbot."


    "No, heaven, heaven..."


    The disciple was out of breath and pointed out.


    Master Wuhen put down the wooden fish in his hand, slowly raised his head and was about to speak.


    A wisp of evil Qi came from the outside and dissipated like smoke from the disciple''s fingers.


    In this way, his whole body turned into smoke, and one of the disciples next to him sat on the ground with a plop as soon as his legs softened.


    The evil spirit continuously poured in and gradually condensed into a figure.


    An arrogant devil in black appeared in front of master Wuhen, "where is the spirit of Chen Buyi?"


    Mozun cold tunnel.


    "Amitabha!"


    Master Wuhen sat there without fear.


    "Now that you are in control of the whole three realms, do you want to kill them all?"


    "No nonsense! Where is Chen Buyi''s spirit? "


    The devil didn''t want to waste his time, so he decided to make a quick decision.


    Master Wuhen said, "Chen Buyi is the reincarnation of the God of the upper world. He has his mission. How can he give it to you easily?"


    Hum!


    "It seems that you are toasting instead of drinking."


    The evil Lord glared angrily, "I''m going to destroy your broken temple. Can you be so calm?"


    An evil spirit quickly diffused and enveloped the whole Chiba temple.


    The current strength of mozun is unique in the three realms.


    She doesn''t even have to do it. One thought can make Chiba Temple disappear.


    The evil spirit engulfed the Chiba temple. There was nothing to see within ten miles.


    Such a great change has caused panic among the residents around. They don''t know what happened?


    The devil Zun controlled the Chiba temple, and naturally soon realized the existence of Chen Buyi''s spirit.


    Hum!


    "Demon Zun a sneer," I thought he could fly away


    In a hall hundreds of meters away, Chen Buyi''s spirit is worshipped there.


    The devil''s mind moved and came to the hall in a flash.


    On the main hall, there is a ten centimeter diameter earthen pot.


    There are seventy-seven and forty-nine lamps burning by the earthen pot.


    The monks in the hall were all imprisoned and unable to move at the moment when the devil came in.


    Demon Zun''s eyes were fixed on the earthen jar and approached step by step. "As long as I destroy Chen Buyi''s spirit, you will never be able to return to one."


    Hearing these words, the jar vibrated a few times and seemed to protest.


    But where will mozun give him a chance? Suddenly, he reached for the jar.

 Chapter 2202

    "Stop it


    Behind a voice rang out, a golden awn broke through the air.


    It was Qin Mu''s arrow.


    The demon lord instinctively stunned, cold eyes looking back, cold and proud face with endless murderous.


    "To die!"


    The magic pupil stares, and the golden arrow bursts into pieces.


    Great power.


    You don''t even have to do it yourself. You can kill people just by thinking.


    The most powerful man in heaven and earth, when he thinks that the mountains and rivers are broken, when he thinks that the heaven and earth are shaken,


    when he raises his hand, he breaks one side of the world.


    Of course, it is much more difficult to create a world than to destroy one.


    But such a strong person is extremely rare.


    The golden arrow from Qin Mu is broken. The devil grabs it. The jar has already fallen into her hand.


    "Don''t hurt him!"


    Cheng Xueyi and others follow him. Seeing that the devil wants to attack Chen Buyi''s spirit, they stop him loudly.


    The devil said coldly, "you said that if you don''t hurt him, you won''t hurt him? Who are you


    This time she came down to Taiqing for reincarnation.


    After the reincarnation of Taiqing, who dares to fight with himself?


    A lady alone, even if she wakes up now, may not be her own opponent.


    If daozun hadn''t helped her, how could she have been defeated?


    This account ten thousand years ago should also be calculated.


    Cheng Xue Yi Jiao drinks, a few rounds of road seal to the devil.


    The demon lord disdained to say, "with your accomplishments, it''s not worth carrying shoes for me!"


    With a wave of her hand, a great force swept over her.


    Cheng Xueyi immediately felt the strong impact of the storm, wave after wave.


    Bang -


    crash -


    Cheng Xueyi was knocked out, and the powerful force knocked down row after row of trees.


    Along with a building also followed the fall of bad luck, the whole corner of the house was knocked down.


    Demon Zun just needs to downplay a blow, to resolve Cheng Xueyi''s offensive, but will blow her away.


    "The inheritance of Tao and law is just like this! Fight me, you''re too far away. "


    Devil Zun is not polite to blow a way.


    She held the jar in one hand and scowled at everyone.


    Sloshing unconvinced, "I''ll meet you!"


    Xiaojinlong is not willing to be outdone. Although he knows that he can''t be the opponent of the devil, he still rushes forward without hesitation.


    In the face of the joint attack of the two men, the devil cursed, "a pair of shameless beasts!"


    Poof -


    the two men were so angry that they vomited blood. Why did the devil call them beasts?


    Indeed, according to their previous identities, Dapeng is a bird, and xiaojinlong is a beast. As expected, they are a pair of animals.


    Although they are animals, they are also divine animals, respected by the world.


    The devil''s words obviously angered the two people, both hands, attack the devil.


    Demon Zun holds the earthen jar in one hand and strikes back in the other. He doesn''t care.


    For her, the people in front of her are not worrying.


    The most they can do is to make trouble for themselves. These people are so boring.


    The devil''s brow wrinkled, and the opportunity to kill began.


    Kill!


    God thought a move, set off countless waves, they with infinite power to collide.


    Huang Huang was shocked by her mind and flew out without suspense.


    The devil holds the jar and faces each other coldly.


    "Let me do it!"


    Qin Mu Liang sent out a banner of chaos, which soared into the sky, hunting in the void.


    Chaos streamers constantly release the air of chaos, sweeping the air.


    Before that, the magic soldiers and Demons brought by mengmo would have been turned into ashes by the chaos flag.


    But the devil stood still. Seeing the chaotic atmosphere like the towering air, he recited a few mantras, and his whole body immediately glowed with colorful lights.


    These lights form a barrier to keep the chaos out.


    Seeing this, Qin Mu kept waving the flag to make chaos more fierce.


    However, it can''t move the devil at all.


    The demon Zun said, "even the Taoist Zun can''t help me, not to mention you?"


    "When I destroy Chen Buyi''s spirit, none of you want to leave alive."


    A dark shadow rushed to the sky, and the devil was so powerful.


    At the foot of the devil, the devil''s spirit is rolling.


    "Where to run?"


    Qin Mu thought she was going to leave. He came up and yelled.


    "Do I need to run?"


    The demon lord swept the crowd coldly and arrogantly, holding the jar in one hand.


    "The spirit of Chen Buyi is in my hands. What can you do for me?"


    "Now I want you to watch him disappear before your eyes."


    The demon lord deliberately angered people.


    With Chen Buyi''s spirit in hand, they really dare not act rashly.Did not expect Chen Bin where they also get the news to rush over, "do not hurt my father!"


    Chen Bin panted and yelled at the devil.


    How could this fat man be immortal?


    It seems that the rumor is true. Many gods are reborn by reincarnation.


    The more so, the more he can''t keep his clothes. He''d rather kill the wrong person than let it go.


    No matter whose reincarnation you are, kill first.


    The devil held the palm of the jar, and suddenly burst out a mighty force.


    Peng -


    the earthen jar burst at the moment.


    A blue light floated out of the jar, and master Wuhen yelled, "Amitabha!"


    The blue light was the spirit of Chen Buyi. It didn''t disperse even under the heavy attack of the devil.


    Demon Zun a Leng, see it float toward Qin Mu, not from angry way, "still want to run?"


    How can Qin Mu let her destroy Chen Buyi like this?


    Instinctively, "stop!"


    This tough man, with his own body to carry the devil''s blow.


    Peng -


    the devil slapped him on the chest, and three crystal clear Sari flew out of him.


    Poof -


    Rao, a powerful man like Qin Mu, was seriously injured by the devil.


    A mouthful of blood gushed out like rain.


    At this moment, the blue light suddenly entered the three relics.


    The blue light was bright, and the sariki turned into a faint fluorescence.


    They''re coming together.


    "Qin Mu!"


    Lu Yaqing and others cried out heartache and rushed to the place where Qin Mu fell.


    Cheng Xueyi doesn''t dare to neglect him either. She rushes over and hugs Qin Mu.


    "Qin Mu, Qin Mu, how are you?"


    Coughing -


    Qin Mu coughed several times. Seeing that the two Yan were so concerned about themselves, he said with a bitter smile, "don''t worry, how can I die so easily?"


    "Cough -"


    he frowned and took out something from his body.


    It''s a Bodhi found in the western world.


    "Thanks to it, otherwise I will be killed by the devil."


    Just now when he was hit by the devil, he felt a sharp pain, and now he suddenly recovered.


    They were all glad to see that Qin Mu recovered quickly.


    Lu Yaqing still can''t help asking, "are you really OK?"


    Qin Mu said, "strange, just hurt my heart, now suddenly no pain."


    There was a flash of blue light, and the fluorescence of the three relics gradually condensed into a figure. The blue light melted into it, and then appeared the same appearance as before.


    But his hands were clasped, his head was bald, he was dressed in monk''s clothes, and his facial features appeared in front of the public, which was not inferior to the great monk.


    "Amitabha!"


    He''s alive!


    There was a burst of joy.


    However, he is not the reincarnation of Taiqing in people''s imagination, but another monk.


    Demon Zun and Huang Huang were a little surprised.


    "He He It turned out to be... "

 Chapter 2203

    "Golden cicada?"


    I''m afraid even the devil didn''t think of this.


    Chen Buyi is the reincarnation of Jinchanzi.


    See his bald head, a monk''s clothes, eyes slightly closed, wearing Buddha light.


    It looks like a group of eminent monks.


    "Amitabha!"


    Master Wuhen cried, "congratulations on the rebirth of Zhihui."


    "Now I have my true body, and I have achieved great success!"


    Qin Mu and others were all surprised that Chen Buyi was reincarnated by Jin chanzi?


    Oh, my God!


    This


    Everyone thought that he was the reincarnation of Taiqing, but he was the reincarnation of Jinchanzi.


    Now that the foetus has taken off and reappeared, the golden cicada has also recovered its mana.


    When Chen Bin heard this sentence, he was confused and blurted out in a rude way, "lying in a trough!"


    "My father was reincarnated?"


    The news is so shocking.


    Jin Chan Zi is the second disciple of the Buddha. He has profound Buddhism and great strength.


    I didn''t expect that he had something to do with Chen Buyi.


    Knowing the news, Chen binle is broken.


    Nima, am I not a relative of Buddha after that?


    Oh no, it has nothing to do with relatives.


    But it''s also amazing, with Buddha as the backing.


    Can I walk horizontally?


    But the goods didn''t know that Qin Mu had been to the Western divine world, and even the pure land was destroyed.


    If he had known the news, he would not have been so successful.


    The appearance of Chen Buyi''s real body shocked everyone.


    The cicada opened his eyes and stood up slowly.


    The monk''s clothes were like wind. On his clean head, his features were clear and his appearance was very handsome.


    "Amitabha, benefactor, the sea of suffering is boundless, and looking back is the end."


    "I advise you to put down your butcher''s knife and become a Buddha on the spot!"


    The devil was furious. "How dare you persuade me? Go to hell


    With her temper, where can I hear this?


    An evil spirit surged in like a tide.


    Straight towards the golden cicada.


    The golden cicada read again, "Amitabha!"


    The figure does not move, lets that evil spirit devour.


    He swings his arms in the evil Qi, and the Buddhist beads on his hands bloom with Buddhist light.


    The Buddha light is divided into thousands of Golden Buddha statues.


    He is worthy of being the second disciple of Buddha. His strength is really extraordinary.


    Endless separation, murmuring the Scriptures.


    All of a sudden, heaven and earth became a sea of scriptures.


    Those countless separate Buddha statues, full of empty shadows, keep flying to the devil.


    These parts are tangible but not real, and they turn into nothingness in one beat.


    The devil is very angry, "depend on you also want to deal with me?"


    In terms of strength, who was the devil ever afraid of?


    Even if you change in thousands of ways, even if you have boundless Buddhism, you still have no fear.


    Two red lights burst out from the magic pupil, and the evil spirit rolled in, and the black cloud covered the sky.


    "Broken!"


    As soon as the demon''s arms vibrated, a powerful and boundless evil spirit surged in like a volcano.


    Boom -


    in a moment, all the incarnations of Jinchanzi collapsed.


    Poof -


    the golden cicada was badly injured and his blood gushed out.


    However, Jinchanzi has an immortal body. Since he is awakened, the devil can''t destroy him.


    Seeing that he was injured, Qin Mu took out his Bodhi and threw it, "Uncle Buyi, catch it!"


    "Amitabha, poor monk Jinchanzi."


    Chen Buyi made a bow to correct Qin Mu''s statement.


    Qin Mu laughs, master Jinchanzi!


    Jinchanzi took the Bodhi fruit, grabbed it in the palm of his hand and looked very happy.


    This is a Bodhi from the Buddha world.


    The Bodhi fruit turns into a golden awn and enters the body of the golden cicada.


    The wound healed instantly.


    After absorbing the energy of Bodhi, the Buddha''s light is blazing, the golden cicada enters the void, and there is a strong Buddha''s light around.


    Walking like the wind, I only heard him recite a mantra, and changed countless separate bodies again.


    The sound of Scripture is everywhere, and it encircles the devil like a curse.


    "The sea of bitterness is boundless, and it''s time to look back."


    "The sea of bitterness is boundless, and it''s time to look back."


    "The sea of bitterness is boundless, and it''s time to look back."


    ¡­¡­


    Demon Zun is very angry. It''s very annoying.


    A real fire encircles the golden cicada and burns you to death.


    How could the cicada be burned to death?


    When he saw the real fire, his eyes closed slightly, and a spell turned into wind and rain, trying to put out the real fire.But can the real fire of the demon lord be easily put out by ordinary people?


    Jinchanzi''s wind and rain curse is useless at all. On the contrary, it helps to spread the real fire.


    Seeing this, Qin Mu stepped into the void and flashed out the banner of chaos


    Brush!


    A flag flew into the sky and suddenly became very tall.


    Qi Feng''s hunting, inspired by Qin Mu''s idea, releases a very powerful air of chaos.


    It is said that the world is just beginning to open, and all creatures are born from chaos. Naturally, chaos is the source of all things.


    The powerful gas of chaos will extinguish the real fire in an instant.


    The real fire also failed for them, and the devil''s face turned pale.


    Can''t you deal with these young people with your own strength?


    In front of her, no matter you are the golden cicada, or you shake them, they are nothing but a group of younger generation.


    After all, she was the best at the beginning of the world.


    If you can''t even clean them up, what face does the devil have?


    In a fit of anger, he was about to kill Jin Chan Zi and capture Qin Mu people alive.


    A Buddha''s roar came from the horizon, "Amitabha!"


    The great monk came with the light of Buddha and the auspicious clouds.


    In the East, there was also a voice, "boundless heaven!"


    Old Taoist Masters wear Daoguang and step on colorful auspicious clouds.


    When the two strong men arrived, they were stunned.


    The light of the moment, the light of the Buddha, the light of the Tao, set off the whole sky.


    Their cultivation is obviously very powerful.


    It is estimated that in the recent period of time, they have entered a new stage.


    Seeing the two coming together, the devil is not afraid.


    Dahe shanglang voice way, "devil Zun, the sea of suffering is boundless, turn back is shore."


    "If you don''t stop at this time, do you really have to wait until the moment when it''s gone?"


    "Devil Zun angrily way," depend on you? "


    "I don''t know how many kilos I have?"


    An evil spirit is sweeping across the sky.


    All of a sudden, the whole world, magic waves rolling, waves.


    Inspired by the idea of the devil, countless demons and ghosts came with a sharp cry.


    "The fierce ghost asks for the soul!"


    Shaking face big change, "bad, hurry to tell them to retreat."


    Qin Mu immediately protects Lu Yaqing, and Cheng Xueyi and others fight against the powerful magic power of the devil.


    However, the magic power of the devil is all over the sky. In the dark evil spirit, countless fierce ghosts and evil spirits will eat the disciples of Chiba temple.


    In Chiba temple, there is a very tragic scene.


    Seeing this, Master Wu Chen closed his eyes and said, "Amitabha!"


    Let''s go over for these disciples.


    In the evil spirit, the evil spirits are endless, they have a terrible face and devour these lives.


    Cheng Xueyi and others repeatedly attack these ghosts.


    Qin Mu did their best. Jinchanzi stepped into the void and joined hands with Laodao and the great monk.


    "Devil, you can only increase your injustice by killing innocent people indiscriminately."


    "Karma, retribution, don''t think you are the strongest can escape retribution."


    "Today, we are bound to join hands to seal you again to save the world."


    "Ha ha ha --"


    the devil laughs, "just you trash, you deserve to fight with me?"


    "If I just think about it, I''ll be able to get countless grievances."


    "The world becomes hell."


    "Daozun has died, and the empress has never awakened. Who dares to do anything to me in the three realms?"


    The devil was so arrogant that he didn''t look at everyone.

 Chapter 2204

    In the battle of the giant god, heaven and earth are shaken and mountains and rivers are broken.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, several mountains more than ten miles away were smashed by the devil.


    People watched helplessly as the mountains turned into dust and disappeared from their eyes.


    More and more people are silly, feel the whole person is muddled.


    How shocked was it that several mountains were directly smashed with one hand?


    Boom!


    There was another loud noise, and a big mountain in front of me was broken again.


    The whole mountain turned directly into dust.


    The dust in the air was more terrifying than a war.


    The great monk and the Taoist priest could not help but worry about the devil''s power.


    If we continue to fight with her, I''m afraid it won''t be long before the whole day will be flattened.


    The great monk photographed several Buddhist seals, and a huge palm appeared in the sky.


    Boom!


    This palm, overwhelming clap to the devil.


    As soon as the devil''s face sank, he hit back.


    Bang -


    a torrential force surged in, and the shock wave swept hundreds of miles around.


    The big monk, the old Taoist and the golden cicada were all shot away, unable to fight back.


    Qin Mu and others were so shocked that they could not even defeat the devil. It seems that they have to find the reincarnation of Taiqing.


    But will mozun give them a chance?


    The demon lord attacked the three strong men, and they came to Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu instinctively takes Lu Yaqing behind him and blocks Lu Yaqing in front of him with his body.


    Cheng Xueyi and others all went out, "come on! It''s a big deal today


    Hum!


    Demon Zun looks disdainful. You people deserve to die with me?


    There are two rays of light in the magic pupil, whew -


    Qin Mu is the first to shoot two arrows.


    Bang -


    the golden light from the divine bow collides with the magic pupil and explodes in the void.


    In a flash, the devil''s figure turned into eight parts.


    Each of them catches a target and tries to break it.


    Great monk, Lao Dao, golden cicada comes again.


    Seeing that the Demon Lord had already fought against the others, her self was still in the void, as if she was looking for a chance to fight.


    A magic spell, the wind howled, countless ghosts swept the earth again.


    Qin Mu and they were intercepted by the devil and fought each other.


    Even so, their power is still not equal to the power of the devil.


    Pengpeng -


    after several heavy blows, Qin Mu and others were all shot away.


    Demon Zun a big drink, "nine body fit!"


    The nine figures rose into the sky, forming a powerful magic holy body.


    She is like a giant god of 100 meters tall, majestic and murderous.


    In between, the mountains were broken and the rivers were cut off.


    The crowd was shot out again.


    "Ha ha ha --"


    "what do you say? Buddhism is boundless and Taoism is boundless. You are just like that!"


    Demon Zun saw these defeated generals and laughed.


    Cough -


    Qin Mu and others got up from the dust and felt that they were about to crack.


    The pain in the viscera is unbearable.


    Lao Dao was shot to fly out. He didn''t know how far away he was. He got up from the rocks, and the light on his body was very dim.


    So is the great monk. The light of the Buddha dissipates and he can''t fight back.


    Jinchanzi''s condition is not much better, but he has Bodhi fruit in his body. Every time he is injured, he can recover quickly.


    "Amitabha!"


    The golden cicada flew over from the dust and stopped the devil.


    "The sea of bitterness is boundless, and it''s time to look back."


    "Back to you!"


    The devil was angry and patted him away.


    He Zhenyao came to the airport, "you should stop!"


    The Demon Lord said angrily, "why should I stop?"


    "Now the three realms are self respecting. I''ll let them all go up in smoke!"


    He Zhenyao stopped in front of her, "if you insist on your own way, then step on my body!"


    "You don''t think I dare?"


    Bang -


    the devil directly slapped he Zhenyao.


    If he Zhenyao had not possessed the immortal body, he would have been dead now.


    A faint holy light came out of the dust.


    There''s not a flash on the devil''s face.


    These people are really dead.


    It is absolutely not an ordinary God that can emit such a light of holiness.


    But who are you now?


    Kill when you meet God, kill when you meet Buddha.She''s crazy to the extreme.


    There''s no need to move and reach for the light.


    A dragon shadow flies out of the dust.


    That''s the body of little golden dragon.


    A little cheap dragon!


    The demon Zun is irritated with a shock, PA!


    It''s about to blow up little Jinlong''s body.


    Such strength is not enough in the eyes of the devil.


    Little golden dragon snorted and bumped into a big mountain.


    Click -


    boom -


    the mountain was blown to pieces.


    Xiaojinlong''s body went through, fell straight in the rocks, motionless.


    "Little golden dragon!"


    Huang Huang shouts indignantly and pours at the little golden dragon.


    Little golden dragon''s body is constantly emitting a golden light, the light is more and more bright, the top of the horn is also so, the Holy Light diffuses, let this war place more a kind of peaceful atmosphere.


    "Little golden dragon, little golden dragon!"


    The bright light gradually condensed into a human shape.


    A human form from virtual to real clearly appeared in front of the public.


    That''s a handsome male.


    Yes, such a beast can only be described as male.


    In terms of appearance, xiaojinlong is not as handsome as Qin Mu. It''s OK!


    "Little golden dragon!"


    Shaking a face surprised, did not expect little Jinlong in this war to restore human form.


    Little golden dragon is also a face of joy, "I finally return to human form, I finally return to human form!"


    "Wobble, boo -"


    dizzy


    It''s time to play this.


    Qin Mu, they are so speechless.


    The demon lord hummed coldly, "what can we do to restore human form? There is no escape from death. "


    Today''s these people, she decided not to stay.


    Die!


    Stagger shyly to push away him, white this guy one eye.


    Keke -


    Qin Mu and they got up with difficulty, "Yaqing, Yaqing!"


    What about Lu Yaqing?


    Unexpectedly, I didn''t see Lu Yaqing, and I didn''t know where he was beaten by the devil.


    Hearing Qin Mu call Lu Yaqing''s name, Cheng Xueyi and others panic, "Yaqing!"


    "Yaqing!"


    All the people yelled in unison, and the echo rippled.


    But where is her shadow?


    It must have been dispersed in the war just now.


    The strength of demon Zun is too strong. Lu Yaqing has no strength. How can she resist the powerful attack of demon Zun?


    Even the great monks were beaten to fly tens of miles away, not to mention Lu Yaqing?


    The demon Zun''s eyes swept and said without expression, "she''s dead. It''s no use looking for her!"


    Qin Mu will never believe that Lu Yaqing died like this. She is the reincarnation of the empress.


    But there was a mess and a pile of rocks.


    Countless mountains have been flattened and rivers cut off.


    Lao Dao''s whereabouts are unknown. Is Lu Yaqing still alive?


    If the goddess can''t wake up, the devil will become more unscrupulous.


    At present, with everyone''s strength, we can''t stop all the plans of mozun.


    He Zhenyao was also shot away, and everyone was nervous.


    "Hahaha - hahaha -"


    seeing that Lu Yaqing could not be found, the devil laughed, "you can''t wake up after all, you can only reincarnate again. Don''t say that you have no chance to compete with me in this life or the next life."


    The devil is very proud.


    At this time, dozens of miles away in the rubble, issued a faint light.


    A weak holy light came out from the crack in the stone.

 Chapter 2205

    The light is weak. If it is not for the devil who blinds the sky and makes the whole world fall into darkness, it is really hard to find the existence of this light.


    In the dark, an auspicious atmosphere quietly dispersed.


    "Yaqing!"


    Qin Mu flies to the holy light.


    Demon Zun eyebrows a Lin, decisively under the killer.


    With her powerful cultivation, Qin Mu was pulled out with a light wave of her hand.


    At the moment, the devil''s anger is rising and evil thoughts are rampant,


    her eyes are only killing.


    Never allow the goddess to wake up, or she will be under great pressure again.


    After the awakening of the empress, if she joins hands with Taiqing, we can imagine the end of the devil.


    After all, her current strength has not returned to the level of that year.


    Only in their heyday can they fight with them.


    Bang -


    the devil slapped the pile of rocks, and the dust was flying in the dark.


    The faint light seemed to go out in the dust.


    "Yaqing!"


    Cheng Xueyi roars angrily and kills the devil.


    This is too bad!


    Actually taking advantage of people''s danger.


    A few rounds of Daoyin fight to the devil, which is downplayed by the devil. With a wave, Cheng Xueyi flies again.


    Thanks to Cheng Xueyi''s immortality, otherwise he would have been killed by the devil.


    The devil stands aloof in the heaven and the earth, and the devil''s eyes are waiting for him.


    he is so murderous that no one dares to approach him.


    Coughing -


    the old Taoist who failed to combine Sanqing was not the opponent of demon Zun after all, and he walked out of the rubble in a mess.


    At the moment, he was beaten by the devil so that he didn''t look like he used to. Fortunately, he recovered. If he had been earlier, he might have been hanged at any time.


    The condition of the great monk is not much better than that of him, but they are determined, and they can''t destroy their real bodies. Although they can''t beat the devil, they can also guarantee that they won''t have an accident.


    Other people''s condition is not much better, one by one in a mess.


    So many people can''t defeat the devil, which makes Qin Mu very depressed.


    Especially when the holy light was put out by the devil, everyone was worried.


    A magic mantra from the devil''s master fills the world with evil Qi.


    Innumerable ghosts and evil spirits wreak havoc in the dark.


    The demon master who controls the three realms has the ability to call evil spirits.


    Fortunately, Qin Mu had a chaotic flag, which was lit up, and all the ghosts and spirits were reduced to ashes.


    From then on, they will never enter the path of reincarnation.


    "Amitabha!"


    Jinchanzi could not bear to read the Scriptures for them.


    This time, they turn into cannon fodder, which is naturally the devil''s sin.


    In her eyes, anyone can be a victim.


    A faint light reappeared.


    It looks so weak, like a candle in the sea.


    It may be put out by wind, rain and waves at any time.


    That light, only weak force.


    The size of a bean.


    A sense of auspiciousness spreads with the light, and the only light is fighting against the darkness tenaciously.


    The devil''s face was full of anger. "With me, you can''t wake up."


    The whole world is under her control.


    Thunderbolt!


    Thundering -


    thunders smashed down from the darkness and rushed to the big light.


    "No!"


    Qin Mu and others rushed at the situation.


    How can they destroy their chance to destroy the goddess?


    A wave of anger blows all the people away.


    Everyone''s flying backwards.


    Dozens of thunder robberies came in the air, and they split on the big light.


    Such a powerful thunder robbery, even those who rob can be destroyed, not to mention only the size of light beans?


    Qin Mu and others are worried, but they are also attacked by the devil.


    Boom -


    in the flash of thunder, the bean sized light was blasted.


    The whole world is back in darkness.


    Chen Bin yelled in the dark, "I''ll go!"


    I only hate that I have no divine power, otherwise Chen Bin would have killed me long ago.


    At the moment, he can only hide in the corner to watch the battle.


    For an ordinary person, to see such a war in his lifetime is absolutely the greatest luck in his life.


    And he survived, mostly because of his own reasons.


    After all, he is the body of the gods. Unfortunately, no one knows whose reincarnation he is.Seeing the light disappear, the devil was very happy.


    If the goddess fails to wake up, she will be forced to reincarnate again.


    by then, she may be reincarnated all the time


    In the six samsara, when is her first day?


    There are some gods in the lower world, and once they turn, they will be ten generations.


    Some are longer.


    They bear all kinds of sufferings in the world, and the purpose of becoming gods is to get rid of them.


    The light of her holiness is gone.


    Heaven and earth are dominated by a demon.


    The devil raised his arms and cried out with a loud laugh, "ha ha ha - ha ha -"


    the laughter spread far away and resounded all over the world.


    Whew -


    in the dark, there was a clear light sound.


    In the corner, the light of big bean is shining again, still exuding the spirit of holiness.


    The goddess is still alive, rejuvenated the birth machine.


    Qin Mu and others were very happy to see it from afar.


    When the devil saw this, he was furious.


    "Can''t I really kill you?"


    "Heaven''s measure, heaven''s honor!"


    There is a voice in the sky, and the figure of the old Taoist comes across the sky, connecting dozens of Taoist seals to the devil.


    It seems that he wants to block for the empress Yuanshen, and strive for the silk vitality.


    How can the devil give them a chance?


    "Those who stand in my way will die!"


    Boom!


    A monstrous evil will crisscross the world, and Lao Dao is defeated by the powerful magic power of the demon once again.


    The demon master does not do it twice, but uses the highest mana one after another to kill the goddess.


    The demon Zun hit with all his strength, and the place where the light was was immediately submerged by the raging waves of the crazy sea.


    Powerful mana completely crushed everything.


    After the darkness, the light still reappeared.


    And


    More and more bright, the light becomes bright.


    Damn it!


    The devil is going to be furious in his heart. Is the goddess so powerful?


    She was very unconvinced.


    Ready to strike again.


    At that moment, the light was suddenly as bright as summer flowers.


    A sense of auspiciousness filled the whole world. The darkness faded and the light returned to the world.


    A group of sacred light condensation, showing a particularly dazzling human form.


    Lu Yaqing''s dignified and holy appearance appeared in front of everyone.


    The goddess is awakened!


    She is perfectly integrated with Lu Yaqing.


    There was a great excitement in everyone''s heart.


    When the evil Qi is dissipated, the world is clear and thorough.


    The empress gave birth to Lotus step by step, and the auspicious atmosphere enveloped her whole body.


    "Nuji, have you had enough?"


    The empress has a kind face, noble and dignified.


    Nuji is the name of the devil. It is said that she and Niang Niang are two sisters.


    Everyone was stunned and looked at the empress.


    The devil said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense, you don''t die, it''s never enough!"


    "Unless you all disappear from this world, I can vent my hatred."


    The empress said faintly, "when you were determined to become a devil, you would bring disaster to the common people and disturb the three realms. All these evils have been sealed to you for ten thousand years, which can make you avoid thinking. I didn''t expect that you would become worse. It''s really unforgivable!"


    "Do you know that daozun used up all his mana just to save you?"


    The devil''s face turned red, "fart! Don''t fool me with such hypocrisy! I don''t believe it


    "How could he save me if he was so heartless?"


    "Now that he''s dead, he deserves it!"


    The empress''s face was gloomy. "If you knew the truth of that year, you would not be like this."


    Looking back at the foot of this Fan Jie, alas!


    The empress sighed again.

 Chapter 2206

    Is daozun, the most powerful man in the divine world, dead?


    This news has brought us a tremendous shock.


    With the sigh of the empress, we believe this fact more and more. Otherwise, how could the empress feel so sorry?


    But what is the power that makes the strongest one in the divine world die?


    You don''t have time to explore this.


    Demon Zun cold face, angry voice shouts a way, "I don''t need truth! I want you to die


    As the head of ten thousand demons, the devil is really fierce.


    Niang Niang a face kind, "Nu Ji, the sea of bitterness is boundless, looking back is shore."


    "All along, you''ve been blinded by hatred, but you can''t see the truth."


    "Without his care, how could you be today?"


    "Devil Zun angrily way," roll, don''t tell me this set. "


    I don''t know why, it seems that the empress has exposed her scar, and the devil becomes restless.


    I saw her face full of murderous, fierce gas surging, overwhelming, momentum bandit ran.


    Once the devil was angry, the thunder rolled, and the whole world was dark again.


    And those mortal beings don''t know what happened?


    They just saw the darkness in the sky, as if it were a monster in a movie.


    The endless evil Qi engulfs the whole world.


    There were thunders everywhere, and dozens of thunder and lightning crackled in the air.


    Crash -


    a sudden rainstorm, like who pierced the sky, spread all over the world.


    On the street, all the people took shelter from the rain in their rooms.


    Chen Yijun and his family were worried when they saw the heavy rain.


    Because they know that this is not an ordinary natural phenomenon, it is the supreme power of the divine world in the war.


    In the past, it was impossible for such a thing to happen, but with Qin Mu and their entering into the divine world and discovering the depression of the divine world, a new struggle for hegemony began.


    Chen QIANJIAO sat at home, equally restless.


    She can feel something unusual. Today, the weather outside is changing again and again,


    she naturally knows what happened.


    The heavy rain soon drowned everything.


    There was almost no one in the street. The rainstorm flooded the streets.


    The rain on all sides converged into a river.


    When the devil was angry, heaven and earth changed.


    People are restless because of the storm.


    Boom -


    another burst of thunder, the door of heaven opened, and the devil waved to crush the thunder again.


    The power of the demon is totally irresistible.


    When the thunder is destroyed, a large group of demons will rush out of the gate of heaven and enter the world.


    Oh, my God!


    They are going to enter the world, and the world will be in chaos.


    Qin Mu and others were shocked and were about to stop them.


    But their strength, which can compare with the devil?


    Seeing those magic soldiers and Demons coming out of the gate of heaven, the demon lord hummed coldly, "today I will crush the whole world in front of you, and let the three realms start all over again."


    Huang Huang and others are very anxious, "no!"


    "If ten thousand demons are allowed to enter the world, there will be no peace in the world."


    "Ha ha ha Ha ha ha... "


    The devil is laughing. Once these demons enter the world, who else can resist them?


    At that time, all the human beings in the world will become the ghosts of the demons.


    Seeing his demon army break through the gate of heaven and enter the world, the devil is very proud.


    After all, it''s all her strength. No one in the three realms can match her.


    In the face of the surging army of the demon Kingdom, the demon lord became more and more arrogant,


    his cold eyes swept the crowd, "do you have anything else to say?"


    The Niang Niang shook her head, "Nu Ji, you are in a cocoon."


    She opened the gate of heaven and killed Tianlei, which was against the heaven system.


    In order to achieve their own goals, the devil has been desperate.


    At this moment, she didn''t listen to anyone''s advice and went her own way.


    Qin Mu''s heart was always a little strange when he listened to their conversation.


    But they can''t get close to the devil, they can only wait and see from a distance.


    A lot of demons come from the sky. If we don''t control them, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    The lady said, "maybe you don''t care about their life and death, but you break the rules of heaven."


    The demon Zun said coldly, "so what?"


    "Since you are so kind, I''ll see how you can save the world."


    The lady''s quiet eyes swept the endless magic army, "accept your fate, although you have been sealed for thousands of years, freedom is not easy, but you cast the wrong way."


    The demon Zun said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense, you have the ability to destroy them all!"


    The empress did not answer. She shook her head and saw her right hand draw an arc in the air,In the arc, a gourd appears.


    This gourd looks like an ordinary gourd, but there are some strange runes on it.


    The gourd is not big, but it is shining.


    When people saw this, they were all surprised. Some people muttered to themselves, but they didn''t know what the gourd was for?


    Huang Huang was very happy to see the gourd.


    But the devil is quite different. Her face is stiff, and she is obviously in awe of the gourd.


    The lady said a mantra and threw the gourd into the void.


    The gourd immediately blooms ten thousand rays of light, and becomes huge and incomparable in the void.


    The devil was about to stop, and the empress blurted out, "open!"


    The lid of the gourd opened and a flag flew out of the gourd.


    This flag looks a little different from the chaos flag, but it''s powerful.


    On the dark colored flag, countless divine lines jump, emitting thousands of divine lights.


    "Summon the demon flag!"


    I don''t know who suddenly exclaimed.


    Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi also saw the divine lines on the flag. Unfortunately, no one could recognize these words hundreds of thousands of years ago.


    Is the text above the word Zhaoyao?


    Before the end of the words, the empress put a magic spell, and the flag of the demon fluttered in the void.


    Hula''s voice is especially loud.


    All the demons and ghosts in the three realms submit to the birth of Zhaoyao banner.


    Sure enough, the magic power released by the demon flag made all the demon troops tremble.


    The empress drank, "the first one is innocent! Those who resist will die


    Under the banner of summoning demons, no demons can escape this disaster.


    If you don''t give up resistance, you will die.


    And this kind of death, is the real ashes, even the chance of reincarnation are not.


    Ten thousand demons see this, panic, some demons will already crawl on the ground, "please forgive me!"


    "Please spare my life!"


    The devil was furious, "who dares to lower her, to die!"


    Some magic soldiers try to resist. After all, they have a chance to compete with the empress.


    But just when they were ready to resist, the powerful power of the demon flag crushed them directly, and the whole body turned into ashes.


    Seeing this, the rest of the magic soldiers were so scared that they were in a hurry. How dare they resist?


    Flag wind everywhere, all kneel, trembling dangerous.


    "Please spare my life!"


    Countless magic soldiers knelt down and cried.


    The devil was so angry that his lungs would explode.


    "Against you!"


    In a rage, he killed many magic soldiers.


    However, this did not help. The awe of those magic soldiers to the flag was far greater than that of the devil.


    After all, Zhaoyao banner is the nemesis of demons and ghosts in the three realms.


    If you don''t listen to the order, it will turn into fly ash in an instant and disappear in the world from then on.


    The face of demon Zun was seriously twisted. She never thought it would end like this.


    When he saw the general situation, he let out a roar and drove away.

 Chapter 2207

    The banners are really powerful. They make ten thousand demons submit and the demons bow down.


    Within the three realms, all the demons have to obey their orders.


    Seeing that the devil went away with hatred, the empress took up the banner, "the two demons listen to the order and leave quickly. Each of them belongs to you. They can''t disturb the world."


    "Otherwise, both the spirit and the form will perish, and there will be no superbirth forever."


    The demons were trembling and obedient.


    Seeing the ten thousand demons receding, people were relieved.


    But they know that the devil will not be reconciled, she will make a comeback.


    Qin Mu got out of the rocks and said, "Yaqing!"


    She hugged her in surprise and joy.


    Cough -


    the other party was embarrassed, "you let go!"


    Qin Mu said, "why, we all sleep together every day, how suddenly become strange?"


    The empress blushed and forced Qin Mu away. "What married you was my reincarnation holy body in the world, not me."


    Qin Mu is greatly surprised, abruptly retreat, "you are not Ya Qing?"


    "Of course not," she said solemnly


    "What about my Yaqing?"


    Qin Mu is concerned about his wife.


    In front of her eyes, Lu Ya Fu Qing appeared.


    two people are as like as two peas, but their looks and temperament are different.


    Qin Mu was a little excited and instinctively hugged Da meiniu, "are you ok? Wife. "


    Lu Yaqing was indeed Lu Yaqing. She lowered her head shyly and said, "don''t make trouble. Many people are watching!"


    Qin Mu cheeky way, "not afraid, not afraid, old husband and wife, they see how?"


    Lu Yaqing''s face is more red, extremely embarrassed.


    The empress sees in the eye, in the heart is also a burst of strange.


    After all, it was her reincarnation.


    Seeing that Lu Yaqing and Qin Mu are so close, she has a new idea.


    "Yaqing, stay in the world!"


    "Ah?"


    Hear Niang Niang this words, everybody all a Leng, especially Qin Mu, "why?"


    Dangling beside the way, "you do not understand the mind of the empress? Yaqing is very kind to you. Naturally, she doesn''t want to break you up. "


    "And you all have children, so the lady decided to keep her with you."


    Little Jinlong asked, "how can the empress get back to her real body?"


    "Amitabha!"


    Jinchanzi and the great monk, Lao Dao come here.


    "Niang Niang''s original spirit is strong enough, just like Taiqing in those days, his three parts can exist independently and become another life."


    "The unity of the three is just for the sake of being stronger."


    "Don''t you see that? Nuji also can''t fit into her own body. He Zhenyao has obtained the independent qualification. From then on, she will be her, and nuji will be nuji. "


    "Oh


    It could have been.


    It seems that I misunderstood the concept of their reincarnation.


    Of course, the purpose of their reincarnation is to get a new life, but these gods are too powerful.


    They have their own unique abilities.


    Ten thousand years ago, the souls of some gods were reincarnated and became another life.


    Later, these new lives were re cultivated into the most powerful.


    There are also some of the most powerful, whose three souls and seven spirits can be cultivated into the most powerful by themselves.


    A person has countless separate bodies.


    Lao Dao said to Niang Niang, "nuji is defeated. She will not be reconciled. Let''s rush back to the divine world as soon as possible."


    The empress nodded and glanced at Qin Mu.


    "Now that the divine world has been destroyed, we still need a lot of efforts to rebuild the divine world and create a new order."


    "Let''s go back to the divine world first. You stay and continue to search for the reincarnation of Taiqing. Only when we find them can we have a chance to suppress nuji temporarily."


    Qin Mu said, "OK, we promise to finish the task."


    "Only if the world is destroyed like this, we have to find a way."


    "It''s simple," she said


    She is the goddess of creation. Everything in this world has her credit.


    It''s not a problem at all with the power of the empress.


    I saw her recite a few syntactic incantations, and then she brushed them with holy light.


    The mountain, the water, instantly restored to the original.


    It''s amazing!


    Everyone is excited, this is the real immortal!


    Is it possible for the fallen divine world to recover?


    Niang Niang, Lao Dao, Da monk and Jin Chan Zi entered the divine world. Qin Mu stayed and continued to search for the reincarnation of Taiqing.


    Seeing that Chiba temple and everything around it had been restored to its original appearance, everyone was at ease.


    Everyone gathered in the temple, Chen Bin was very excited to rush in, "I go, Chen Buyi is actually reincarnated."His father didn''t call either. He just called his name.


    "Amitabha, what a good thing


    Cried master Wuhen.


    Jinchanzi is different from other gods. After all, his strength is not as strong as Niangniang and Taiqing. Therefore, after his reincarnation, his body has been abandoned.


    Chen Buyi is just a substitute for him. Now Chen Buyi has completed his mission and achieved the rebirth of Jinchanzi.


    But now Chen Bin is eager to know what kind of reincarnation he is, but the answer is not known to all.


    Just now he wanted to ask the lady, but he didn''t find a chance.


    In the temple, we discussed with master Wuhen about the countermeasures and worked out the next action plan.


    So far, the strength of the people has been greatly enhanced,


    with the empress, they face the enemy with the devil, and Qin Mu can free up their hands.


    After a day of fighting, it''s dark now.


    Such a time of black and white topping makes the world confused.


    I don''t know which is the day and which is the night.


    Chen QIANJIAO is sitting in the tea room at home, full of worries.


    She naturally saw today''s vision.


    She was worried about this abnormality.


    Little girl Lu Yating came back, the little cow ran in happily, "Mom!"


    Seeing her daughter, Chen QIANJIAO smiles.


    "Yating, how can I come back today?"


    Lu Yating said with a happy smile, "if you miss your mother, you will come back naturally."


    "Well, sister, what about them?"


    Chen QIANJIAO shook her head and said that she missed her mother. Before she finished, she asked her sister, does she really miss her mother?


    "They haven''t come back yet!"


    Chen QIANJIAO said teasingly.


    Lu Yating took her mother''s hand, and the ghost ghost fawn again, "Mom, you are getting younger and younger, like an 18-year-old girl."


    Chen QIANJIAO rolled up her white eyes, "nonsense!"


    "I don''t have any!"


    Lu Yating said, "it''s true. Now it''s not just me. Many people say that about you."


    "They say our family is three sisters, and you are the youngest."


    It seems that the ghost girl doesn''t know what to do.


    However, Chen QIANJIAO''s transformation has a lot to do with Qin Mu''s tea.


    This kind of immortal tea from Xumishan really benefits people a lot.


    Chen QIANJIAO also let her daughter drink this kind of tea, Lu Yating this is more tender than before, there is a kind of gently a pinch can squeeze the appearance of water.


    But she is a little green and astringent after all. She can''t compare with her sister and Chen QIANJIAO.


    Their temperament and charm are hard to find.


    Lu Yamu and Qin Yaqing are in a hurry to talk.

 Chapter 2208

    Seeing that his mother-in-law and sister-in-law were OK, Qin Mu was relieved.


    Almost destroyed a world war.


    If so, all mortals will be sacrificed.


    Seeing that his mother-in-law and sister-in-law were still well there, Qin Mu Chang sighed.


    Lu Yaqing was very happy to see that he was so nervous and concerned.


    However, Lu Yaqing is the reincarnation of her mother. She has awakened, which is also a great help to her.


    There will be a reaction between her and her mother, and she didn''t take away her sacred weapon, leaving the bracelet to Lu Yaqing.


    Two people come back, Chen QIANJIAO nature is also at ease.


    "Are you all right?"


    Qin Mu said, "of course, we will be fine. Instead, the devil escaped."


    Lu Yating didn''t know anything about this, and asked curiously, "who is the devil? My brother-in-law. "


    Qin Mu explained, "she is a big devil in the divine world, awakening at the beginning of the world."


    Lu Yating doesn''t understand.


    Chen QIANJIAO has seen the devil and knows her power.


    Mozun''s strength is much more powerful than what she saw in those mythological dramas on TV.


    In the war just now, the devil blocked the sky with his own strength.


    Call the wind and call the rain, spend the lower boundary of the demon army.


    This kind of strength is absolutely not what any God can do.


    Chen QIANJIAO inquired about the situation and asked anxiously, "what should we do next?"


    Qin Mu said, "now Niang Niang and their four strong men have entered the divine world. We believe that they can compete with the devil. We must find the separation of Taiqing as soon as possible, and help the elder to realize the combination of Sanqing to deal with the devil."


    The little girl interposed beside, "how can we find the two parts of Taiqing?"


    Qin Mu said opportunity.


    Of course, little girl doesn''t understand.


    Chen QIANJIAO was shocked to hear that Chen Buyi was reincarnated by Jin chanzi.


    Chen Buyi was killed by mengmo at the beginning and sacrificed himself to the cliff. His spirit was taken away by master Wuhen.


    I didn''t expect to make him.


    Jinchanzi is also one of the most powerful Buddhists. Although his magic power has never been compared with those of Taiqing and Niang, he is also a famous figure in the Western divine world.


    Now their four strong men join hands, which undoubtedly gives Qin Mu more time.


    The little girl heard about Chen Buyi''s real identity, and she couldn''t help but stare at her eyes, "no, he''s the reincarnation of the golden cicada?"


    Qin Mu Road, "should not be wrong!"


    Lu Yating blinked, "Mom, am I not the fairy''s daughter? Should I call it fairies? "


    Poof -


    this girl is too weird.


    Chen QIANJIAO is not embarrassed, but also waves in her heart.


    It''s time to let go of the old grudges.


    Let everything go with the wind!


    Looking at this daughter, Chen QIANJIAO felt at a loss.


    At the beginning, Chen Buyi was so infatuated with himself that he didn''t realize it, and finally went astray.


    That''s why he Feihong was so jealous.


    The past can''t bear looking back, Chen QIANJIAO smiles bitterly in her heart.


    Seeing that Chen QIANJIAO''s mother and daughter are all right, Qin Mu has been to Chen''s house again. Chen Yijun and others are all well, and Qin Mu is relieved.


    This evening, he talked with Da meiniu for a long time.


    QIANJIAO group''s affairs have been fully handed over to Zhou Jin, and Lu Yaqing has almost become the boss.


    Now the development of the company has been very stable, and Lu Yaqing has nothing to worry about.


    If she used to care about the interests of the company, now she has completely put it down.


    After all, she is the reincarnation of the empress and has the supernatural power of the empress.


    It should not be a problem to become immortal in the future.


    Maybe it''s because I have immortal body. I don''t feel tired when I talk to you in the middle of the night.


    Chatting, Qin Mu looked at the fairy like big beautiful girl, on the spur of the moment, can''t help coming several times.


    Originally, Da meiniu wanted to refuse, but she finally got the goods.


    The next morning I got up and found Chen QIANJIAO sitting there drinking tea gracefully.


    A pot of fairy tea every morning has become a habit for her.


    "Ma!"


    Qin Mu came and sat down opposite Chen QIANJIAO.


    Chen QIANJIAO nodded, "you also get up so early?"


    Lu Yaqing came out with the mark of someone''s madness last night on her neck.


    Chen QIANJIAO saw it at a glance and took her eyes back without any trace.


    It''s normal for young people to be crazy, but doesn''t Qin Mu say that they have reached the realm of the God King?


    Why do immortals love such things?


    Lu Yaqing has been very careful, but the position of the mark on her neck is too big to cover.


    "Mom, aren''t you going to work today?"


    Lu Yaqing also sat down, Qin Mu picked up the cup to pour tea.When he found that there was not much tea left, he thought about when to get some more.


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "I''m not going to work today. I submitted my resignation report."


    "Ah?"


    Chen QIANJIAO actually resigned?


    Qin Mu is not surprised, "in fact, there is no need for mom to go to work, I support mom''s approach."


    Lu Yaqing is just surprised. Doesn''t she like this position very much?


    But when she thought about it, she was soon relieved.


    Chen QIANJIAO changed the topic, "Qin Mu, the tea is very good. Now I find that I have changed a lot."


    Qin Mu complacently said, "of course, your current state is no different from those 18-9-year-old girls."


    Chen QIANJIAO angrily glared, "and nonsense."


    But Qin Mu was serious, "really, this is the immortal tea from Taoist immortal mountain. It''s not only to keep the face, but also to improve the muscle function and make people rejuvenate."


    "Don''t say that a woman as beautiful as you are, even those old women can go back to this age after drinking."


    "If you don''t believe it, you can look at your skin, your skin, and every part of your body. Their changes are amazing."


    When it comes to various parts, Chen QIANJIAO''s face is slightly hot.


    Only she can deeply understand the meaning of this sentence, because when she takes a bath, she can feel all this clearly.


    Now her skin is like water, and her muscles are tight and elastic.


    And the mental state is also very good, no different from young people.


    Especially when those middle-aged women are drooping, Chen QIANJIAO is different.


    Qin Mu didn''t seem to notice his mother-in-law''s embarrassment and said to Da meiniu, "when we go to Xumishan some other day, we''ll ask for some more tea."


    Lu Yaqing nodded, "since mom likes it so much, we must bring some back."


    At this time, Qin Mu suddenly thought, "Yaqing, even Chen Buyi is reincarnated by a golden cicada. Is Ma also an immortal? Otherwise, how could she be so beautiful and become the most beautiful woman in the world? "


    Chen QIANJIAO''s face turned red again and said, "what nonsense? What''s the first beauty. That was years ago. "


    Qin Mu''s mouth is like honey, "Mom, don''t deny it. You will always be the first beauty."


    Chen QIANJIAO did not admit, "what position did you put he Zhenyao? She is the first beauty in the world


    Keke -


    "this is also divided into different times. You are the unique character of your time. She belongs to the present time."


    Indeed, in terms of beauty, no one can match he Zhenyao.


    She has more faults than Chen QIANJIAO.


    But he Zhenyao has been very distressed. Why is he related to these demons?


    First, he was possessed by the heavenly evil power, and later he became a reincarnation.


    Do you really want to answer that old saying? Since ancient times, many beautiful women have lost their lives. Who is pitying for them?


    Alone in the quiet backyard of the Chen family, he Zhenyao vowed to change her troubled fate.

 Chapter 2209

    With the awakening of empress Yuanshen and the golden cicada son, Qin Mu''s strength is basically equal to that of the devil.


    Because of this, it can bring a moment of peace.


    At least this period of time, the devil can not have a chance to harm the world.


    It is estimated that she will also seek her own influence.


    And these young strong men who stay in the world also have a great influence.


    Now he Zhenyao''s return is also a great help to Qin Mu.


    In order to find the reincarnation of Taiqing''s separation as soon as possible, Qin Mu went out of his way to find the people of the nine nationalities.


    Qin Zhong and Murong Yan also came to Tiandu to discuss the plan.


    Last time, Qin Mu had screened many monastic sects and found nothing new among them.


    Everyone is discussing, Cheng Xueyi comes in a hurry, "he Zhenyao is gone!"


    Hearing this news, Qin Mu and others were shocked and said, "where has she gone?"


    Cheng Xueyi shakes her head. "I don''t know. She seems to have something on her mind."


    Look at Lu Yamu, "hurry up."


    "We''ll discuss the matter of looking for Taiqing''s separation and reincarnation."


    Qin Mu had to leave in a hurry to find he Zhenyao.


    Compared with the past and present, he Zhenyao''s strength is very strong, although she can''t compare with the most powerful in the divine world, such as the devil Zun. There is no rival in the world.


    Qin Mu wondered where she would go?


    He came to Chen''s house, and Chen Bin had gone to look for it.


    When Chen Yijun saw Qin Mu coming, he immediately asked someone to pour him tea.


    Qin Mu asked in detail about he Zhenyao last night.


    Chen Yijun said, "you know my cousin''s personality very well. She doesn''t like to communicate with others very much. She has an aloof disposition."


    "I saw her wandering in the backyard alone last night, and I knew she had something on her mind."


    "Originally, I was going to go out with her today, but I didn''t expect her to leave without saying goodbye."


    "Qin Mu, they say that she is reincarnated by the devil. Will she go with the devil?"


    Qin Mu said, "according to the current situation, it''s impossible. The devil has been too busy to find Zhenyao? I think she left alone


    "What about that?"


    Chen Yijun is still very concerned about this cousin. Qin Mu learns something here and pacifies Chen Yijun.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find her."


    Chen Yijun bit his lip and nodded.


    After leaving the Chen family, Qin Mu thought about where he Zhenyao would go.


    Where will she go now in the three realms?


    It''s hard to guess.


    Where did he Zhenyao go?


    No one could guess where she was going.


    In a southern town thousands of miles away, a beautiful woman came by accident.


    It''s peaceful and belongs to the south of the Yangtze River.


    The crisscross rivers and alleys present a very developed traffic network.


    Even if it''s just a small town, there are countless beautiful women born here.


    But today seems to be some accident, a young woman from nowhere, she is so cold, noble, not stained with any secular.


    Like a tourist, she wanders in the streets at will.


    "Why?"


    People who are used to seeing beautiful women can''t help but put down their work and stare at this fairy like woman curiously.


    Especially some young guys, their eyes are going to stare out, wow!


    Fairy!


    Some boring young people are not slow to follow, keeping enough distance.


    Gradually, some girls joined the following team.


    Most of them are very beautiful, no matter their figure or appearance, they can score 80 points.


    But when they saw the fairy like girl, they were all ashamed.


    I do not know why, the other kind of fairy like appearance, always let people feel from another world.


    Soon, the girl''s surprise spread quickly in the small town.


    In a seemingly unimportant restaurant,


    the girl picked a place near the window. Outside the window is a blue river, with rowers coming and going in the river and tourists of various colors.


    They are either curious or excited to play with the clear river.


    See the shop to the beauty, a waiter immediately with a menu to come, cordially hello.


    "Beauty, what do you want to eat?"


    The other party looked up, only this one, the waiter will have a sense of suffocation.


    The beauty of the other side made him breathless.


    He swore that he had never seen such a beautiful girl in his life.


    It''s said that there are beauties in Jiangnan. I''m afraid all the beauties are less than one thousandth of her, right?The other side said lightly, "just a few small dishes, give me a jar of flower carving."


    The waiter didn''t respond. He was stunned by the beauty.


    The other party found the waiter in a daze and frowned slightly.


    The owner of the shop found this embarrassment, coughed a few times, and reproached displeasantly, "what''s the matter with you? The guest is talking to you? "


    Although he was surprised by the woman in front of him, he was older and less abrupt.


    The waiter responded and asked again.


    "Just a few dishes, and give me a jar of flower carving."


    Beauty repeated.


    The waiter immediately showed a flattering smile, "OK, OK, right away."


    Just turned around, he came back, "beauty, our flower carving here is five Jin a jar, do you need so much?"


    "Five Jin?"


    "Let''s have two jars."


    The beauty frowned, a little dissatisfied.


    The waiter is blinded, isn''t he?


    He is to remind her that a jar has five Jin, but she is too little?


    Seeing the faint silence between each other''s eyebrows, the waiter thought to himself that it would not be lovelorn. Come here to relax.


    Well, if you''re drunk, you don''t know who will pick up the corpse.


    Since the development of tourism in this small town, this kind of thing often happens in front of these restaurants and hotels.


    One or two drunken women are always found in one night.


    Whenever I see these girls picked up, the waiter is always envious.


    The other side wants two jars when they speak. Isn''t it obvious that they want to get drunk?


    Wow, I can''t be picked up this evening.


    The waiter said in his heart that even if he lost his job this time, he would pick up the girl.


    Here comes the food and the wine.


    Two pots of flower carvings.


    The waiter was very attentive. "Let me open it for you?"


    The other side didn''t say anything, just clap.


    The wine seal was opened. She threw away the cup and poured the wine directly with her rice bowl.


    I''ll go!


    How tough!


    Seeing the other party drinking wine in his spare time, the waiter quietly walked away.


    Some customers came to the store one after another. Several men looked at the girl from a distance, but they didn''t get close.


    Some men and women were surprised to see her drinking so much.


    She drinks very forthright, bowl by bowl dry, without the slightest twist.


    This drinking posture has obviously frightened many people.


    At the same time, there are also many people secretly thinking and calculating. As for what they want to do, it is estimated that only their own hearts know.

 Chapter 2210

    A jar of wine was soon finished.


    Everyone was stunned, a girl''s family, really can drink.


    This is a five Jin wine jar.


    Look at her. She''s not drunk at all.


    Bang!


    She opened the second jar again. The fragrance of the wine overflowed and she picked up the jar and poured it down.


    A group of men and women beside were stunned. If it wasn''t for the smell of wine, they really thought it was water.


    But I can''t drink that much water.


    The second jar soon ran out.


    The food didn''t move much.


    "Boss, two more jars!"


    Well?


    Hearing her clear tone, people were more suspicious.


    The owner of the restaurant has been cheated too. Is the wine I bought fake?


    He asked someone to open a jar and try it. That''s right. Authentic flower carving.


    So he could only look at the woman with a look of admiration.


    When the third jar of wine came up, the woman looked out of the window with a touch of melancholy between her eyebrows.


    I''ve been drinking with someone a few times.


    That kind of years, always wandering in the memory.


    Remember that night, the promise?


    Unconsciously, he finished another jar.


    When she got to the fourth jar, she drank more and more slowly.


    It seems to be looking back on the past.


    In the hotel, several more men came.


    These people don''t look like good people.


    The boss in the restaurant frowned instinctively when he saw him, but he had to meet him again.


    "Brother Hong, what brings you here?"


    The man named Hong Ge is in his thirties, and he is more than one meter eight.


    Beer belly, grow fat and strong, arm left green dragon, right white tiger.


    There is a Guan Gong tattooed on his chest.


    There is an eye-catching scar on the top of the head.


    This man is the boss of a gang in the town.


    There are many brothers under my command. They usually do something that can bring money.


    Seeing the boss coming with a smiling face, brother Hong glanced at him faintly and opened the cigarette handed over by the boss.


    "What do you mean?"


    The cigarette handed over by the boss is a big red hawk with more than 20 yuan per bag.


    Hong elder brother which sees in the eye, scolded the boss.


    The boss''s face was frozen there. Brother Hong was about to speak when a younger brother next to him came close to him and muttered.


    Brother Hong''s eyes really looked at the woman who was drinking by the window.


    "Oh! Is there such a beautiful girl in the world


    Brother Hong''s eyes brightened and his saliva came out.


    Bare arm, so very big to go that way.


    Alas!


    The waiter sighed. Yes, I have nothing to do with myself this evening.


    Brother Hong came over and pulled away a chair.


    Stepping on it, holding his chin and looking at the other side, "Yo, where''s the sister? She''s pretty, playing with my brother?"


    He did not take care of a bowl of wine in her spare time.


    Brother Hong looked at her, and her saliva came out.


    Where''s the girl from?


    So on time.


    Holding down the wine jar, he said, "it''s boring to drink alone. I''ll drink with you."


    The other side raised his eyelids and looked unhappy.


    She didn''t want to be disturbed when she was drinking, but some people didn''t know her face.


    And this guy''s pretty - annoying.


    She didn''t want to talk. She stood up and left.


    But where would brother Hong let her go like this?


    I''m kidding. I haven''t seen such a beautiful woman in town for hundreds of years.


    If you don''t get it today, what''s the point of this person''s life?


    Brother Hong stood up and stopped him. "Hey, what do you mean, I don''t even want to face you?"


    "If you go to the street to inquire, who dares not to give brother Hong face?"


    The other party just looked at him, "do you really have to give you face?"


    Brother Hong was stunned. "Of course, if you don''t give me face today, I''ll let you lose face."


    "Good!"


    The other side is very straightforward, "how much face do you want?"


    "Is one slap enough?"


    Well?


    Brother Hong hasn''t responded yet, PA!


    The other slapped him in the face.


    Originally impatient face suddenly swollen up, one side big, one side small, looks like a pig''s head.


    In the hotel, brother Hong''s younger brothers were all confused.


    The trough!


    How dare anyone beat brother Hong?


    Some hotel guests are also confused. Some people know brother Hong and know that he is the kind of gangster.This kind of people can''t be provoked, they can hide.


    The girl dare to beat him when others can''t hide.


    Several younger brothers rushed over and said, "I''m looking for death, but you..."


    Brother Hong also reacted, wiped the blood around the corner of his mouth, and waved to stop the gang.


    "I have a kind and personality. I dare to fight with my brother Hong. I like it."


    He pointed to his other side of the face, "if you have seed, fight again, fight again!"


    Pop!


    It''s not over. It''s working again.


    The other side helped him again.


    This next left and right, swollen like a pumpkin.


    Brother Hong is completely confused.


    Paralyzed, how can you be so obedient?


    Do you want to fight?


    Others don''t know. After Hong Ge was slapped twice by this woman, his whole head was muddled.


    At this moment, he roared hysterically, "come on, tear her for me!"


    A few younger brothers rushed to them. Someone picked up a chair and smashed it directly.


    Brother Hong cried, "don''t, don''t hit her in the face."


    "It''s no fun to break it."


    Here, this guy is dying, and he still has this idea?


    The others in the restaurant saw the fight and left one after another.


    The boss secretly complained, but did not dare to persuade.


    The girl frowned when she saw them rushing to hit her!


    Just then, there was a gust of wind at the door.


    A slender, handsome man flew in.


    God thought a move, Hong elder brother several younger brothers in the hands of the chair directly burst to pieces.


    These people have nothing in their hands. When they look up, they are silly.


    Sawdust fell from their heads.


    Suddenly came a handsome man, the man''s eyes are full of murderous.


    Cold eyes swept this group of people, suddenly with a wave.


    Peng -


    brother Hong and his younger brothers, like a punctured balloon, burst and died.


    All of a sudden, there was a blood mist in the restaurant, and even the bones were fried to ashes.


    The guests had already run out, leaving only the boss and the assistant.


    On the scene, they all fell.


    The man who came in softened his eyes, looked at the fairy like girl and said, "why did you leave alone again?"


    "Do you know everyone is worried about you?"


    The girl smile, she has no mood to drink here.


    "Let''s go!"


    The man yelled at the numb boss, "if you make this call, they will come to compensate you for your loss!"


    With that, they floated away.


    After walking for a long time, several people responded.


    The boss got up and shrugged, "what''s the smell?"


    "What a foul smell."


    The waiter next to him was fighting on both legs and blushing.


    I don''t know. This kid peed and pooped.


    The boss was so angry that he kicked him out.


    On the street at night, Qin Mu and he Zhenyao walk to the small bridge and look at the bright moon in the sky.


    "What''s on your mind? Can you tell me? "


    He Zhenyao shook her head lightly, "I just want to change my destiny!"

 Chapter 2211

    Hearing this, Qin Mu naturally understood.


    He Zhenyao''s experience is indeed sympathetic.


    She used to be a princess, but now she is in such a predicament.


    I''m afraid ordinary people can''t bear such a blow.


    Maybe it''s not the worst. The worst is that she has changed from a beautiful and kind girl to a demon descendant.


    So she said that she wanted to change her fate, Qin Mu can fully understand.


    She wants to get rid of the shadow of the devil and become an independent self.


    "Zhenyao, I can understand your feelings."


    "Let''s face all the difficulties together."


    On he Zhenyao''s face without much expression, a touch of tenderness appeared.


    "I want to drink!" he said


    Qin Mu Lengleng ground looks at her, "this time want to drink very dangerous ah!"


    He Zhenyao disapproved and said, "what''s the danger with you?"


    "It''s because of me that you''re more dangerous."


    Qin Mu said with a sly smile, "who dares to touch you except me in this world?"


    He Zhenyao glanced at him, did not speak, went straight ahead.


    Qin Mu came up and took her hand, "I''ll take you to a place to eat bar!"


    She smiles a little,


    it''s a beautiful smile.


    She came to the dock and rented a boat.


    He bought more than ten jars of wine in a firm.


    In the dark, Qin Mu cried out happily, "let''s go!"


    He Zhenyao nodded and let him take his hand on the boat.


    "Be careful!"


    Facing Qin Mu''s careful care, he Zhenyao felt warm.


    In this water town, boats like them are like stars at night.


    They didn''t need to be rowed and let the boat drift with the tide.


    Qin Mu mentioned a jar of wine, patted open the wine seal, "today we two let go to drink, do not get drunk do not return."


    He handed the wine to he Zhenyao and then opened another jar himself.


    There''s a lot of wine in the cabin. It''s all five Jin flower carvings.


    If you don''t deliberately use the wine to force them out, I believe these drinks can make two people drunk for several days.


    The moon is like water, the microwave is rippling, so beautiful on such a beautiful day,


    with a beautiful woman as company, so what do you want in life?


    Qin Mu picked up the wine jar and said, "today I will accompany you to get drunk."


    He Zhenyao said, "thank you!"


    The best way to see he Zhenyao''s mind is to get drunk, and then do nothing.


    The boat moves with the current, and they don''t have to worry about where it''s going.


    The sound of two people pouring wine came from the cabin, grunting -


    they killed a large jar in one breath, put down the jar, and Qin Mu looked at him with a smile.


    Before that, he Zhenyao had drunk a lot of wine. At the moment, her face was red, and she looked very beautiful.


    He looked at he Zhenyao, "you are so beautiful!"


    He Zhenyao felt a sense of shame. "You are beautiful, too."


    "I''m beautiful? I''m beautiful as a man. What''s beautiful? "


    Qin Mu smiles.


    He Zhenyao said, "beautiful idea!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mu poured more than half of the jar of wine, "my dreams can come true."


    He looked out at the moonlight, "the greatest happiness of my life is to have you!"


    He Zhenyao is again in the heart of a wave, again a trace of shyness.


    She''s not very talkative, just drinking.


    Qin Mu stood up, took her by the hand and said, "let''s go out to drink and enjoy the moon while drinking."


    The boat was not big. They were very close, each holding a jar of wine.


    Talking and drinking.


    "If God gives you another chance to come back, what do you want?"


    Qin Mu asked.


    He Zhenyao and he depend on each other, feel her soft body, comfortable feeling is particularly good.


    Accompanied by not only wine, but also her body fragrance.


    "I want to be an ordinary person, a very ordinary kind."


    "There is no beautiful appearance, no prominent family power, and there are not so many earth shaking stories."


    "As long as you want to be ordinary and simple."


    "Maybe it''s the husband who teaches the children, maybe it''s the sunrise who ploughs and the sunset who stops. In a word, everything is so ordinary. "


    Qin Mu stretched out his hand and hugged her, "have you ever thought of being with me in the next life?"


    "Next life I''m so ordinary that no one will like me."


    He Zhenyao finished a jar of wine, Qin Mu handed her another jar.


    Then he said seriously, "yes, of course I do."


    "No matter what you become, your nature will not change. You will always be such a noble soul. "He Zhenyao did not speak, just continued to drink.


    The bright moonlight has covered the whole world with a layer of mysterious veil. Their boat has gone more than ten kilometers with the winding river.


    Two people don''t care, let it float in the river.


    After drinking most of the night''s wine, he Zhenyao is drunk and nestles beside Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu took away the wine jar in her arms and let her lean on herself so comfortably.


    Then he went on drinking alone.


    During this period of time, he has been thinking about a problem. He has entered the divine world from practicing martial arts. What''s the next way.


    And when will the sealed divine world return to its original state?


    What will the relationship between myself and these ancient gods become?


    He thought of big beautiful girls, and of his pretty girls.


    Looking at he Zhenyao, who has been drunk in her arms,


    sometimes it is a kind of responsibility for a man to live.


    He Zhenyao''s red face, with a small mouth with wine breath, is particularly popular.


    Qin Mu puts down the wine jar and kisses it affectionately.


    Night, quiet.


    Beauty is like jade.


    When the dawn came out, Qin Mu saw the sunrise.


    This night, in order to make he Zhenyao sleep more stable, he kept the same movement, almost did not move.


    Seeing the sun coming out, Qin Mu smiles.


    He Zhenyao trembled a few times in her arms. A kingfisher skimmed over the water, quickly picked up an early fish and flew to the reed on the bank.


    GA -


    a waterbird flutters its wings, and I don''t know who wakes its dream.


    The sleeping beauty also woke up. She opened her eyes and saw that she was lying in Qin Mu''s arms.


    "So I slept all night?"


    She has a soft voice, beautiful people and beautiful voice.


    Qin Mu said, "you look charming when you sleep."


    He Zhenyao has no language ground white his one eye, charming also don''t see, enchant you.


    In fact, she really does not understand the man''s mind, this guy last night in the heart do not know how many want to take her idea.


    It''s just that he didn''t have the heart to hurt her.


    Of course, if Qin Mu was serious, he might have succeeded.


    What if she doesn''t refuse?


    They washed their faces with river water, and he Zhenyao simply cleaned them up.


    Qin Mu looked at her like a little daughter-in-law, and his heart was warm.


    He knew that he Zhenyao had completely accepted herself. If she wanted to get her, she would not refuse.


    But he didn''t want to do it when he Zhenyao was in a bad mood.


    Seeing that she had finished, Qin Mu said, "how do you feel? Is there anything wrong? "


    He Zhenyao shook her head, "isn''t it to look for the reincarnation of Taiqing? Don''t waste your time for me, go and find it earlier! "


    Unexpectedly, she was still thinking about it in her heart. Qin Mu laughed and said in a loud voice, "yes, madam!"


    Two more blushes appeared on he Zhenyao''s face.

 Chapter 2212

    They left the town to find the reincarnation of Taiqing.


    After all, he Zhenyao is very smart, and many things are very clear.


    She asked Qin Mu, "where do you think Taiqing''s separation and reincarnation will be?"


    Qin Mu said, "if I knew, I would go to him directly. Why look for a needle in a haystack? So hard work. "


    He Zhenyao said, "we must have a general direction and goal, otherwise how can we find them?"


    Qin Mu nodded, "these ordinary places have Shen Tianlong. They don''t need us to talk about them one by one."


    "After excluding these places, what''s left is some strange places. Let''s look for them?"


    He Zhenyao should say, "indeed, I have thought so."


    "Taiqing''s three parts, the elder Taoist''s strength is not weak."


    "It must be the same with the other two parts. Old Taoist masters have lived for more than 2000 years. Should they be almost old?"


    "People like them will not live in the downtown for a long time. They should be in strange places."


    This is the analysis of he Zhenyao.


    "You have a point. In that case, where should we start?"


    He Zhenyao said, "there are too many mountains and rivers in the inland. We can start from the coastal islands."


    "Go all the way north from here. If you can''t find it, you can go back to the mainland and select those Dachuan peaks."


    They made a plan to travel eastward from here. With their current strength, they will arrive at the sea in half a day.


    With the current technology, the islands in the sea can be easily identified.


    In addition to the strength of Qin Mu God King, as long as you pass through here, you can basically determine whether there are people you want to find.


    There are some Daoists here, but none of them have profound Daoists.


    They went north and kept advancing.


    Soon, they were close to the East Island border.


    Today''s East Island is as gentle as a cat.


    The ancestors of Dongdao also came back once or twice occasionally. When they learned that their ancestors were still alive and had a life span of more than 2000 years, they all admired them.


    But Laozu has taken refuge in Qin Mu and become Qin Mu''s servant.


    Therefore, they are also respectful to Qin Mu, a martial arts legend.


    But this time, Qin Mu didn''t disturb them. He Zhenyao and Qin Mu just went here by way of Beiming.


    Beiming is actually a big world. Since Qin Mu and the Beiming cult disappeared, there has been no one here.


    It''s still the ice and snow of Beiming. They come from the sky.


    He Zhenyao, who was separated from the devil, was like a graceful and refined woman.


    Instead of the previous hostility, he was quiet and elegant.


    Falling in this world, over the previous palace, continue northbound.


    Glacier, a fisherman dressed man carrying a basket, holding a dark green fishing rod.


    In terms of age, they are only 40 or 50 years old, which is the prime of life.


    "Uncle!"


    Qin Mu took he Zhenyao by the hand and called.


    The other side stopped and looked back, "call me?"


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "not calling you, but who? There''s no one else here. "


    "Well, who said no one? Don''t talk nonsense, young man. There are outstanding people in the northern underworld. "


    He Zhenyao and Qin Mu were stunned by what they said.


    Is there a lot of people in Beiming?


    He Zhenyao said, "uncle, please don''t tease me. We just want to ask if you''ve ever seen a monk here?"


    Fisherman uncle Ning eyebrow way, "the cultivation of the master? It''s freezing and snowy. Who will practice here? I''m afraid people will starve to death before the road is completed. "


    "You''d better look for it somewhere else."


    Uncle Yao asked, "how do you live here?"


    "Hahaha -"


    uncle fisherman laughed, "little girl, I have enough to eat alone, and my family is not hungry."


    "I''m not fighting with the world, and I don''t pursue anything. I''m at ease."


    "Well, little girl, where are you two from?"


    He Zhenyao said, "we come from Donghua to visit an expert here."


    Fisherman uncle way, "I see you are very beautiful, young man is not shallow luck."


    Qin Mu laughed and said, "thank you for your praise."


    "She''s the most beautiful woman in the world."


    He Zhenyao blushed and gave him a white look. She was very sweet.


    Fisherman uncle smile, "girl''s beauty is rare in the world, a thousand years hard to meet, young man, you can cherish."


    Qin Mu took the opportunity to embrace he Zhenyao''s waist, "thank you, uncle. I will cherish and love her."It''s numb!


    When Qin Mu was with Lu Yaqing and Chen Yijun, of course, they were so numb, but he Zhenyao didn''t know it.


    For her pure as white paper in emotion, she is certainly as shy as a girl.


    Qin Mu is thick skinned and obviously shows off.


    It is because of this show off that he Zhenyao can feel happy.


    The fisherman''s uncle laughed again and left with his fishing rod.


    "Go back. There''s no expert you''re looking for."


    After that, he went on singing.


    Qin Mu looked at the white and beautiful he Zhenyao, and suddenly felt a kind of impulse.


    Silk -


    I really want to!


    He Zhenyao saw him and opened his hand.


    "Let''s go!"


    Qin Mu shamelessly took her hand, "let me hold her for a while."


    He Zhenyao glared at him, "are you still doing business?"


    Qin Mu returned to a serious look, "yes, madam!"


    Dizzy, again!


    They walked forward, but the fisherman didn''t know when he was far away.


    Qin Mu said, "when can we be as free as he is, and stay aloof from the world."


    He Zhenyao couldn''t help beating him up. "I think too much. Now there are so many things left. Do you want to quit?"


    "They won''t let you even if you want to!"


    That is, once the devil is in power, how can there be a peaceful day in the three realms?


    They went far north again. It was cold and deserted here.


    He Zhenyao suddenly asked a question, "Uncle fisherman, where does he live?"


    Qin Mu found that there was no road ahead, very strange.


    In this kind of ice and snow, you can''t see the edge at a glance.


    But in front of suddenly lost the road, this is how to return a responsibility?


    After two people fly past, this just discovers in front of eyes is a piece of boundless ice field that suddenly opens up.


    At their feet, there was an unfathomable ice cliff.


    The whole world seems to break down here. If someone falls down from here, it is estimated that they will be broken to pieces.


    "Why


    He Zhenyao asked.


    If this is not a glacier, but a mountain range, it is definitely a very powerful shock.


    Because of the ice and snow, there is no such strong contrast.


    What is the world of the cliff?


    Two people look at each other, "have a look!"


    With their current accomplishments, not to mention a mere glacier, they dare to break into the divine world and hell.


    He Zhenyao said, "go!"


    "Wait!"


    Just as they were about to go down, a voice came from behind.


    Uncle fisherman yelled at them from a distance.


    "Don''t go down! Dange

 Chapter 2213

    They stopped and looked back at the fisherman''s uncle shouting to them.


    It''s strange. Where did he come from? It was gone in the blink of an eye.


    "What''s the matter, uncle?"


    Qin Mu saw him coming with an empty basket and asked.


    Uncle fisherman said, "what do you want? It''s a glacier of ten thousand feet. There''s no bone left when you fall down. "


    "And it''s not a place anyone can go to."


    Qin Mu asked suspiciously, "why?"


    "No, why? Young people, don''t ask so many questions. It''s not good for you to go anyway. "


    "I know young people like to take risks, but it''s not good."


    Ah, Qin Mu took a look at he Zhenyao and didn''t know what fisherman uncle meant.


    He Zhenyao said, "uncle, this time we come here, we''re looking for a monk. If we don''t succeed, aren''t we wasting our time?"


    Uncle fisherman looked at them warily, "who are you? Why do you have to find someone who is good at cultivating Taoism? "


    "It''s freezing and snowy, and it''s desolate and crowded. Where are the experts?"


    Seeing that he was angry, Qin Mu couldn''t help but feel strange.


    "Uncle, what''s down there? Make you so angry? "


    Uncle fisherman glared, "what am I angry with? It''s none of my business that you want to die yourself! "


    "Anyway, I''ve told you that if you have to go down, you''ve got to ask for something unexpected."


    He Zhenyao looked at Qin Mu, "then let''s not go!"


    Qin Mu saw her eyes and nodded.


    "Uncle, where do you live?"


    "It''s getting late. Can we stay at your house for one night?"


    Fisherman uncle impatiently waved his hand, "where can I stay? You can find a way to solve it yourself."


    Then he left.


    "What a freak!"


    He Zhenyao muttered.


    It was getting late, and they sat down on a glacier.


    "Uncle fisherman, why don''t we go down?"


    Qin Mu said, "don''t pay any attention to him. Let''s go to see it later!"


    In this kind of place, although it''s dark, it''s still white.


    The four fields were silent, and they soared up and floated under the glacier.


    There is no wonder in the world.


    If you didn''t come here in person, no one would believe that there are still ice cliffs as high as ten thousand feet under this huge glacier.


    They could hardly imagine how the glacier formed.


    Why is there such a huge gap?


    It was impossible for ordinary people to get here at all. They fell slowly from the void and it took a long time to fall to the bottom of the ice cliff.


    The temperature below the glacier is obviously colder than that above.


    Although there is no biting wind here, the temperature is surprisingly low.


    It is impossible for human beings to survive in such an environment.


    Why on earth should uncle fisherman not come down?


    Qin Mu looked into the distance, and could not see the end of this ice field.


    He Zhenyao said, "it''s too cold here. Let alone human beings, I''m afraid even animals can''t survive."


    Qin Mu said, "not necessarily. No matter what kind of environment, there are always creatures that adapt to it."


    Two people quickly toward the front close, in front of a strong breath will stop them.


    "It''s strange that we can''t make it."


    He Zhenyao looked at the place.


    It doesn''t look right, but it''s nothing wrong.


    Qin Mu said, "this is a border. It should be left by the ancient strong."


    The strong people who can leave this kind of border are definitely not ordinary people.


    They tried several times but failed.


    Qin Mu thought, "is there any secret here?"


    "We have to break the barrier and go in."


    Qin Mu is a man who does not easily admit defeat.


    He Zhenyao said, "let''s try it together."


    The two men joined hands to strike a shock at the border.


    Peng -


    with the strength of Qin Mu''s Kingdom and he Zhenyao''s strength, it can be said that it is unique in the world today.


    Even those gods in the divine world can''t resist unless they are as strong as the devil.


    Boom -


    with a loud noise, a powerful force heavily blows on the border.


    The whole glacier trembled, their strength rebounded back, but nothing happened.


    Shit!


    No!


    This kind of strength can not break the border. How powerful is the strong man who laid the border?


    Qin Mu looked at him for a long time, "I''ll try my bow."God bow has the power to shoot and kill the gods, and those gods will not escape.


    Unless they can be as rebellious as the devil.


    With the big and small battles, Qin Mu''s strength has become more and more powerful, and realized that the power of the divine bow is also very huge.


    Qin Mu''s left arm swung, and a golden bow appeared in his hand.


    Qin Mu retreated several kilometers, bowing like a full moon.


    Whoosh -


    a golden light shoots at the border.


    When he Zhenyao saw him, he pinched his sweat.


    Break, break!


    Bang!


    With the golden awn in, the border really blew up a big hole.


    Qin and Mu were very happy. With this hole, they could enter the border to see what happened.


    After receiving the bow, Qin Mu called out, "go!"


    Two figures float past and rush into the border.


    Inside are countless icicles, large and small, countless.


    These icicles are intricate and disorganized.


    "What the hell is this? It''s a mess. "


    He Zhenyao looked at it for a long time, "what array is it?"


    "Array? I''ve never seen such a messy array. "


    In general, there are some rules to be found.


    But in front of these icicles, I don''t know what they mean?


    Big and small, high and low, completely incomprehensible.


    He Zhenyao muttered, "it''s really strange. Why is it so?"


    "Uncle fisherman has been advising us not to come here. Does he know what''s wrong here?"


    Qin Mu said, "this fisherman''s uncle must be an expert, otherwise how can he survive here alone?"


    "It''s better to leave him alone. We''ll find a way to crack it here."


    Holding he Zhenyao''s hand, they flew over.


    From time to time, it landed on the high icicles.


    There is a round thing in front of it, which is very huge.


    "What''s that?"


    He Zhenyao asked suspiciously.


    They soon flew over the icicles and landed on the huge circular glacier.


    Looking around, there are icicles all around.


    There''s something strange about the hemisphere under your feet.


    "It looks like an ancient tomb."


    "Let''s go down and have a look!"


    Two people fall from above, there is a four or five meter high door hole under the ball.


    Entering through this door opening is a huge space.


    In front of the space, there is an old man sitting.


    The old man looked a bit like a monk. He sat very upright.


    Holding orchid finger in the right hand, pointing to the sky, holding a formula in the left hand.


    I don''t know how many years have passed.


    Qin Mu and he Zhenyao looked at the hole and said, "this is an ice grave."


    "In terms of time, it''s probably thousands of years."


    "He has been in this place for so long that no one knows where he came from."


    He Zhenyao said, "isn''t he the one we''re looking for


    Qin Mu shook his head. "Even if he is, he is dead."

 Chapter 2214

    It''s a pity that it''s hard to find here, but there''s no such thing as separation and reincarnation.


    "Alas! Let''s go


    They sighed and were about to leave when a light flashed over the fingers of the old man''s body.


    In the light, a bunch of pictures floated slowly and spread over their heads.


    "What''s that?"


    He Zhenyao saw the picture scroll and asked in surprise. It''s strange that the picture is full of light, which lights up the whole tomb.


    Why Daoguang?


    He is a monk!


    Looking at the picture, they couldn''t understand it.


    "Maybe he really has something to do with Taiqing."


    This picture of Daoguang in full bloom gives them a new guess.


    When the scroll is opened, there is a round of Taiji in the middle.


    It is this round of Taiji that brings forth the light of Tao.


    The body is startled to show the way of taizun, and the words wake me up


    Taiqing?


    Seeing the name, they were very excited.


    He has something to do with Taiqing!


    Great!


    Boo!


    Qin Mu couldn''t control it. He Zhenyao was hugged by Qin Mu and he Zhenyao came.


    Dizzy


    He Zhenyao blushed and pushed away shyly.


    Too bad, always taking advantage of others.


    Qin Mu is very serious, "sorry, just can''t help it."


    He Zhenyao gave him a look, but she didn''t blame him. After all, her heart belongs to Qin Mu.


    If it wasn''t for the evil heart at that time, her people would be Qin Mu''s.


    The relationship between two people is not frivolous.


    However, he Zhenyao is still not quite used to it, so she quickly changes the topic.


    "When Taiqing passed on to me, does it mean that he is Taiqing''s reincarnation?"


    Qin Mu said, "if not, it''s almost the same."


    "If he is not reincarnated in Taiqing, then he should be a Taiqing disciple or something."


    "The second half of the sentence refers to that I use the body of Tao to express respect."


    "What does Shizun mean?"


    He Zhenyao pondered.


    Is it Buddha?


    Buddha, Buddha.


    If so, it would be wonderful.


    The separation of Taiqing became the master of Sakyamuni. Is this the root of Buddhism as Tao?


    But when they think about it carefully, they are not right.


    If the deceased predecessor is the venerable Sakyamuni, it is not in line with history.


    In this case, what explanation should this Shizun give?


    Qin Mu thought for a long time, "maybe Shizun is just a model, not a real Sakyamuni."


    He Zhenyao said, "it makes sense."


    "We found him anyway."


    "It''s just that he may be only the first generation, and maybe there are several generations before him."


    After the separation and reincarnation of Taiqing, the world has been ten thousand years, and they must have experienced several generations.


    Maybe this is just one of them.


    Seeing the scroll falling slowly, Qin Mu reached for it.


    This is a picture scroll made of animal fur. In the early days, there was no cloth or paper in the world. Making picture scroll with animal fur shows that this thing has a long history.


    When he put the scroll away, Qin Mu said to he Zhenyao, "we can''t take back the body of this elder. We can only take this thing to look for it."


    They bowed to show their respect for their predecessors.


    Exit the ice grave and return the same way.


    Just out of the border, there was a click, a click sound from behind.


    When they looked back, their faces suddenly changed.


    WOW!


    Large areas of glaciers collapsed, if the big border, like the end of the world, those glaciers triggered a chain reaction, all collapsed.


    Click!


    At that moment, the border broke up and broke into countless pieces of different sizes.


    The whole glacier is moving, and the ice under its feet suddenly cracks and makes waves of sound.


    Qin Mu took he Zhenyao''s hand and said, "go!"


    Two figures flew up and swept over the cliff.


    Next, great changes were made soon.


    After a large area of glacier broke up, a huge column of water burst out of the crack.


    The water under the pressure was finally out of control and released great power.


    Boom -


    as glaciers of all sizes continue to crack, more and more sea water comes up.


    Soon it''s going up the cliff.


    The power of nature can never be ignored. It can conquer everything.


    The torrential flood surged up with great speed,He caught up with Qin and Mu very quickly. It seemed that he wanted to devour them.


    Huge waves rose in the water, and the surging sea roared into the sky.


    The two kept relative height and flew over the cliff.


    Bang -


    a wave came, and suddenly a huge object appeared in the water.


    The black guy sprang out of the water, opened his mouth and bit Qin Mu.


    Oh, my God, there''s still something in the sea.


    The murderer just showed his head.


    Even so, it''s terrible.


    The big guy came out of the water and showed more body.


    He Zhenyao yelled, "no, it''s a Kun."


    When it showed most of its body, they finally found its true colors.


    Day!


    How the hell is there Kun in this place?


    And this Kun is not like ordinary Kun, it has a long time.


    It''s dark and has sharp teeth.


    A pair of eyes full of fierce light.


    Click!


    The icicles floating in the sea are bitten to pieces by it, making a creepy sound.


    Good terror, if bitten by it, what will the consequences be?


    They flew to the sky and saw the black Kun sink into the water.


    The sea continued to rise and soon leveled off the cliff.


    The waves are surging, and evil Kun rushes out of the water again.


    A huge black Kun appeared, which was very frightening.


    Qin and Mu flew to a high glacier and looked at the giant Kun.


    Whoa!


    As soon as Ju Kun''s tail sweeps, the whole glacier will crack and crack -


    the glacier will turn into countless pieces and fall into the sea, and evil Kun will use this force to rush into the void.


    He opened his mouth again and bit Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu shook his head and didn''t want to do it.


    And he Zhenyao fly to the sky again.


    With Kun''s speed, it''s impossible to catch up with them. Qin Mu is not afraid at all.


    Just when the evil Kun attack, there a shadow quickly came, "evil animal, so you ran here!"


    Whoosh -


    a fishing line flies over, and the hook on it shoots at the giant Kun.


    Uncle fisherman came from nowhere, waving his fishing rod.


    "I knew you were going to make trouble sooner or later!"


    Qin Mu and his brother-in-law know that he is a master when they look at his familiar appearance.


    Brush -


    the fishing line is flying and the hook is thrown into Ju Kun''s mouth.


    Qin Mu cried, "Uncle fisherman, how can such a small hook catch Ju Kun?"


    Fisherman uncle glared at him, "tell you not to go down, you must not listen, now it broke the seal and ran out."


    Well?


    So this Kun was sealed here?


    Fisherman''s uncle said angrily, "there is an elder who has drawn a boundary below in order to suppress it. It has been thousands of years. You have to run down to look for trouble."


    "Did you destroy the border and the formation?"


    Two people look at each other, there is such a thing?


    No wonder uncle fisherman didn''t want them to go down.


    Whoosh!


    Over there, uncle fisherman''s hook has caught Ju Kun, who makes a terrible sound.


    All of a sudden, a jerk jumped into the water and sank rapidly.


    The fishing line in the fisherman''s uncle''s hand was quickly lengthened, and a huge vortex appeared on the sea.

 Chapter 2215

    Bang -


    the fishing line broke, Ju Kun dived into the water, and the fisherman''s uncle sat on the ground and slid dozens of meters away.


    Fortunately, it''s on the ice, or I''ll sweat his ass.


    Uncle fisherman got up and was fuming with anger.


    "I told you not to go down, but you wouldn''t listen to me. The whole northern underworld will encounter. "


    "This guy was a monster ten thousand years ago. You''re going to do something wrong if you let him out."


    Seeing the fisherman''s uncle angry, he Zhenyao didn''t speak. Qin Mu said, "since you know, why didn''t you tell us earlier?"


    "Besides, it''s just a Kun. There''s nothing to worry about."


    The fisherman glared at him, "Oh, you''re good at sarcasm."


    "If you have the ability, clean it up and have a look?"


    "This guy is not easy."


    "Otherwise, how could the eminent monk use his body to suppress it for such a long time?"


    So it has such a high road?


    It seems that I really underestimated the giant Kun.


    Just as he was saying this, the sound of ice cracking came from his feet.


    Click -


    the ice was lifted up by something and broke into countless pieces.


    A dark guy came out of the ice, like a skate,


    extremely sharp.


    It stood up high and rushed over from a distance, like an icebreaker.


    The ice was cut open and poured to both sides.


    Seeing this, uncle fisherman instinctively climbed up from the ground and jumped to the side.


    Brush!


    Black fins cut across the ice, destroying the entire ice.


    The sea came up and spread rapidly around.


    "Run, it''ll shatter the whole ice."


    WOW!


    In front of a large area of ice was destroyed, this guy really overbearing.


    It seems to be more powerful than the icebreaker, and there is no resistance at all.


    Such a huge guy, the destructive power is amazing.


    Suddenly, with a loud noise.


    A dark guy jumped out of the water.


    Whoa!


    It''s tail a swing, mercilessly toward three people draw over.


    The huge body is bigger than before. The tail pulls over and smashes an iceberg.


    The iceberg broke into pieces instantly, and countless pieces of ice rolled down from the sky.


    Qin Mu noticed that the fisherman''s uncle''s speed was very fast, flying away like a flash of lightning.


    At the same time, the fishing rod in his hand shook, and he put on a sharp hook.


    Brush -


    the fish line flies to the giant Kun and hooks its fin again.


    With this force, Ju Kun opened his mouth and bumped into him.


    It''s like a cave to see its huge mouth.


    Sharp teeth, enough to tear any prey.


    You can imagine the consequences of being bitten by it.


    "What a cunning fellow!"


    When the fisherman saw it rushing towards him, how dare he hold it up?


    Roll on the spot and push your toes back against the ice.


    Whoosh -


    the whole person has been sliding hundreds of meters away.


    Boom!


    Ju Kun plunges into the ice, smashes the ice directly, knocks out a huge ice cave, and quickly drills into the water.


    The fisherman''s uncle gasped.


    In front of Ju Kun, uncle fisherman yelled angrily, "what are you doing? Why don''t you go? Do you want to snack on it? "


    Qin Mu tightly took he Zhenyao''s hand, "we want to see how Uncle cleaned up this evil Kun."


    "Such an exciting scene, we don''t have a chance to meet each other. We want to see it before we leave."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Uncle fisherman is going to be angry. How can they even watch a play?


    He was so angry that he glared, "what''s good to see? It''s going to be ruins."


    Qin Mu said, "no, just this Kun. There''s nothing to worry about."


    Poof -


    uncle fisherman is going to vomit blood.


    A Kun with thousands of years of life, how dare you say there is nothing to worry about?


    OK, you''re a good boy!


    Lao Tzu has been here for many years and has been guarding this place.


    How can you say it so easily?


    "All right, if you have seed, you can come!"


    If he didn''t want to live here, he would really run away.


    But jukun has broken the seal. It will destroy the world.


    Sure enough, there was another loud noise.


    The ice over there broke completely, and a dark guy rushed out of the water.It shows its strength again.


    With a sweep of the tail, countless icebergs fell down from the sky like hail.


    It''s a disaster that big pieces of ice fall from the sky.


    No wonder the fisherman''s uncle was so worried that the ice area, which was good enough, was destroyed by it.


    The fisherman''s uncle was a little embarrassed. He grabbed the fishing rod in his hand and brushed it a few times, trying to control the giant Kun.


    It''s a pity that his strength is too small. He is not the opponent of Ju Kun at all.


    This guy is actually a monster thousands of years ago, with 100 meter long wings, everywhere he goes, he turns into powder.


    He Zhenyao said, "let''s help him."


    Qin Mu shook his head, "he didn''t use all his strength."


    "You can see from his appearance that he seems to be waiting for us."


    He Zhenyao understood that uncle fisherman had hidden his strength. He was testing them.


    So he is an expert?


    Qin Mu doesn''t say anything about it. He is not an ordinary person who can survive here for so long.


    In particular, he dares to come at Ju Kun. He should be a rare expert.


    Qin Mu is very familiar with the ancient martial arts world and knows the strong men of the major sects like the back of his hand.


    What is the origin of Uncle fisherman?


    Why is he alone in this cold world?


    Qin Mu naturally had some doubts.


    Also, why did he know that the eminent monk used his body to suppress Ju Kun?


    And this giant Kun was a monster thousands of years ago.


    It can be inferred that the fisherman''s uncle is not simple.


    But he didn''t show his real ability all the time, which Qin Mu was very curious about.


    He Zhenyao also understood his intention.


    Over there, uncle fisherman has retreated to the bottom of a glacier.


    Ju Kun gave the glacier another stern blow.


    The figure of fisherman''s uncle is engulfed by the debris of glacier.


    He Zhenyao cried, "no! Something''s wrong


    Qin Mu had been looking at him for a long time. He frowned, his left arm vibrated, and his bow was in his hand.


    Whoa!


    How do you know that with a wag of his tail, Ju Kun took a hard stroke.


    Qin Mu''s shot was hit by Ju Kun''s tail.


    No!


    How could it have such strength? Not even the bow?


    Qin Mu is a little suspicious of this guy''s strength, whether he has really become an elite.


    You know, it''s kind of wobbly, but not every kind is good.


    People are good or bad, so are gods,


    What''s more, they are different?


    Seeing that the divine bow could not clean up the giant Kun, Qin Mu looked cold and was about to take out the chaos flag. Unexpectedly, the picture scroll in his arms fell out.


    As the scroll unfolds, the Taiji diagram above emits mysterious light.


    The light of Daoguang is everywhere, and the light covers the whole Beiming area.


    Seeing Daoguang, the giant Kun shrank instinctively.


    As he was about to turn around and run away, he didn''t expect that the picture would shake and whoosh -


    under the powerful light, Ju Kun''s body would shrink quickly and be directly included in the picture.


    No, this picture is so powerful?


    Even Qin Mu spat out his tongue, which was incredible.

 Chapter 2216

    "Taiji diagram?"


    When Uncle fisherman saw this scene, his eyes were staring at the picture scroll in Qin Mu''s hand.


    Qin and Mu did not know what treasure the scroll was, but Uncle fisherman called out its name, and they were instinctively stunned.


    "What did you say?"


    Fisherman''s uncle said, "what you''re holding is the most precious Tai Chi map of daomen, one of the magic weapons of Taiqing."


    "It is said that this magic weapon is quite powerful, and few people can match it in the divine world."


    Qin Mu naturally heard of this treasure, but didn''t expect that it was in his own hands.


    If he had not seen its power just now, he would not have believed it.


    Fisherman''s uncle said, "where did you get this treasure from?"


    It seems that he doesn''t know the truth either.


    Qin Mu said, "we came to look for the master of Taoism, but we didn''t expect to find it."


    Fisherman''s uncle sighed, "I''ve been here for hundreds of years, but I haven''t seen it. It seems that you are the right people."


    "Now that you''ve got the magic weapon, leave now."


    He Zhenyao was puzzled, "uncle, why do you want to stay here?"


    Uncle fisherman said angrily, "why do you ask so many questions? Let''s go. "


    They are more and more strange, but they are not easy to ask if they are not told.


    After taking the Tai Chi map and collecting Ju Kun, they leave Beiming.


    Passing through the abandoned palace of the former Beiming cult, he Zhenyao said, "although we have found the Taiji diagram, we have not found the reincarnation of Taiqing separation. It''s also very troublesome."


    Qin Mu said, "it''s very clear on the Taiji diagram that this eminent monk is the reincarnation of Taiqing."


    "Since he left his physical body here, it means that his real body has entered the divine world, or reincarnated into another person."


    He Zhenyao said, "I see. When he said Shizun, he meant monks."


    "This Buddhism should be understood as the Buddhism of Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism."


    Qin Mu agreed with her very much, which should be the meaning.


    So, he should still reincarnate as a monk.


    But who is his reincarnation?


    With Taiji map, he has no doubt about his identity.


    I''d better go back and meet them first.


    Returning to Tiandu, Lu Yaqing and others are anxiously waiting.


    When he Zhenyao was brought back by Qin Mu, he was relieved.


    Lu Yaqing took he Zhenyao by the hand. "Zhenyao, we are all friends. If you have anything, don''t put it in your heart. Just tell us."


    "We sisters will certainly not sit by and take good care of you."


    Chen Yijun also beside the way, "yes, cousin, you must not hide your mind."


    He Zhenyao looks embarrassed, some not very good.


    Before, she did have a mind, but after she was with Qin Mu, all her troubles and thoughts were forgotten.


    Seeing her embarrassed, Qin Mu came out and explained, "you misunderstood Zhenyao. She didn''t leave quietly because of any emotion."


    Chen Bin asked, "what''s the reason for that? I have such a beautiful face. I''m the most beautiful woman in the world. I can''t go out easily. "


    Cough -


    Qin Mu glared at the flatterer and said, "to tell you the truth, Zhenyao went out this time only because she found a clue. We have made a great discovery this time."


    People can''t help but wonder at what Qin Mu said.


    "What''s the discovery? Tell me!"


    Mo danglun smiles beside him. It seems that he knows what the old God is like.


    Seeing that everyone was so curious, Qin Mu said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, we found a treasure this time."


    "Brother Qin, you don''t want to play tricks, just say it


    Chen Bin is a little upset. He wants to know what it is.


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "don''t worry. It''s because of Zhenyao that we can find this treasure this time. Let her tell us!"


    Well, he kicked the ball to he Zhenyao again.


    Of course, it is also to avoid her embarrassment. After all, all the people present are smart people, not so easy to bluff.


    He Zhenyao blushed slightly on her beautiful face and said with embarrassment, "we did find a big baby this time. This baby''s strength is no less than chaos banner."


    "Ah?"


    It''s said that the strength of this baby is no less than that of chaos banner, so we are even more curious.


    You know, the chaos banner is the magic weapon of daozun. Even the demons are included in the banner. Is there any treasure comparable to daozun''s magic weapon?


    What is it?


    Many people can''t wait. He Zhenyao said, "the treasure we found this time is the legendary Taiji map."


    "Ah?"


    It''s said that it''s taijitu. Everyone is excited.Mo danglun can''t hold his breath. "No, take it out quickly."


    "Yes, take it out and see what kind of treasure it is."


    Chen Bin was in a hurry and wanted to know what it was.


    Qin Mu waved his hand. "You know the power of Taiji diagram, but you can''t show it easily."


    "You can see it, but you must listen to me, or you will be in trouble."


    Those girls are not very interested in magic weapons, especially Chen Yijun and Lu Yaqing.


    Their concerns are naturally different from Chen Bin''s.


    However, after Qin Mu took out the Tai Chi picture from his body, it was a bunch of things that looked like a picture scroll.


    This picture scroll looks very ordinary and nothing special.


    But it is a famous Taiji map of the divine world.


    At that time, Taiqing used Taiji to subdue demons, which shocked many powerful people in the divine world.


    Chen Bin looked in his eyes and murmured, "is that all? Is it OK? "


    This guy''s hand itches, so he wants to open it. Qin Mu stops him.


    "It can''t be opened at will. Do you know the power of Taiji diagram?"


    "The Taiji diagram can turn any living spirit into fly ash, and the spirit and form will be destroyed."


    Chen Bin was so scared that he spat out his tongue and rushed back to his hand.


    Nima, is it so good?


    He doesn''t want to hang up like this. Now he''s eager to know where he is.


    If you really want to die like this, wouldn''t it be unjust?


    Qin Mu shook the picture scroll in his hand. "This is the Taiji diagram. It''s very powerful."


    "Now we''re going to Xumishan to meet the old people and see if this Tai Chi diagram can help them."


    Lu Yaqing said, "in this case, don''t delay. Go quickly."


    Other people also said, "yes, maybe they are fighting with the devil and need this treasure."


    Without the help of the two major divisions, if we have Taiji map in hand, the strength of the older generation should be able to go to a higher level.


    Qin Mu did not dare to delay, so he arranged to lead Lu Yaqing, he Zhenyao and Cheng Xueyi into the divine world.


    The others stay in the sky and don''t move for the time being. Everything will be decided when Qin Mu comes back.


    Lu Yaqing opens the power of the bracelet and transports people to Xumishan.


    Due to the awakening of the empress, Lu Yaqing is more and more skillful in the use of bracelets.


    Whoosh, a holy light flashed, and the people disappeared in the same place.


    See Chen Yijun and others envy.


    If only we could be like them at any time. In that way, everyone could live forever and become a happy immortal.


    Do you have this chance?


    Chen Yijun said in his heart.

 Chapter 2217

    When people arrived at Xumi mountain, it was still peaceful.


    Lao Dao, the great monk, Jin Chan Zi and Niang Niang are having a tea meeting.


    Lao Dao is sitting in the chief. It seems that he is discussing something.


    "They''re coming," she said


    With her magical power, naturally, she soon knew the news of Qin Mu''s coming.


    Sure enough, within ten minutes, Qin Mu and his family had already arrived on the mountain.


    Several young figures flew over. Qin Mu and others appeared on the mountain together. When Lao Dao saw them, he browed, "you must have gained something in such a hurry."


    Qin Mu approached, impolitely picked up the teapot, poured a cup of tea, drank it all, and then said, "there is a harvest indeed."


    Lu Yaqing and Qin Mu are not so careless. In front of these elders, she is still in awe.


    even as like as two peas in the same place as her, she is the goddess of creation.


    Originally, the reincarnation like her was intended to fit the original one.


    But Niangniang thought that she was in love with Qin Mu, so she gave up this practice and let her exist independently and become another identity.


    Lao Dao frowned, "what are you doing? If you have something to say, please tell me."


    Qin Mu put down his cup and said with a smile, "we have found a big part of Taiqing this time."


    "Oh? Where is he? Why don''t you bring it here? "


    Gold cicada son urgently asks a way.


    He also looked behind him, and there was no one?


    Qin Mu smiles, "don''t look, he won''t come."


    "Why?"


    Lao Dao glared at him, "can you finish what you said?"


    The empress also looked at Qin Mu. Although she was very concerned, she didn''t interrupt.


    Qin Mu sighed, with a heavy heart. "It''s a pity that he''s dead!"


    I''ll go!


    Dead?


    Are you kidding?


    How can a strong man like taiqingfenshen die?


    The monk put his hands together and said, "Amitabha!"


    "Benefactor, are you serious?"


    Qin Mu nodded, "what I said is true."


    "This time we went to look for the reincarnation of Taiqing Fenshen, and found a corpse in the extremely cold area of Beiming."


    "This body is probably thousands of years old."


    Two people will go to the north of the underworld after say, the old way brow tight wrinkly.


    "Looks like he''s reincarnated again."


    The gold cicada son way, "in this case, we go to the temple to look for, he will certainly appear."


    Lao Dao shook his head, "this is hard to say!"


    "The first reincarnation is easy to find, the second reincarnation is even more difficult."


    He asked Qin Mu, "is there anything else besides his body?"


    "Yes, how do you know his identity?"


    Gold cicada son asks a way.


    Qin Mu shook his head, "I guess. In that place, besides Taiqing''s separation and reincarnation, who else can there be?"


    "No, you must be hiding something?"


    Lao Dao doesn''t believe it. You''re sure it''s Taiqing''s reincarnation just by a body?


    I''m afraid a three-year-old won''t believe it, will he?


    Niang Niang earns to point to calculate, "I know, you must have got something to verify identity."


    "No, there is nothing to verify identity."


    Qin Mu denied.


    The old Taoist blew his beard and glared, "take it!"


    Qin Mu pretended to be stupid, "what? I have nothing. "


    The old Taoist held out his hand and said, "take the Tai Chi picture!"


    Well?


    How did he know he had the Tai Chi map?


    Don''t they have a connection?


    As soon as he waved, a bunch of pictures flew out of Qin Mu and fell into Lao Dao''s hands.


    Seeing this, Lu Yaqing couldn''t help laughing.


    There is a way for them to live in Taiji. Where is the way you can live


    "All right!"


    Qin Mu poured a cup of tea again, "here you are. What should I do next?"


    Lao Dao opened the Tai Chi diagram and collected the light.


    "Is this the legendary Taiji diagram?"


    Gold cicada son looked one eye, "Amitabha!"


    Lao Tao put away the picture, "with this thing on him, it shows that he is indeed one of the reincarnation of Taiqing separation."


    Qin Mu asked, "Taiqing is the God of cultivation, but why is he a monk?"


    Lao Dao explained, "Buddhism is the Tao. You should know that, don''t you?"


    "After the separation and reincarnation of Taiqing, there were three separation and three identities, one monk and one common."


    "What?"


    After hearing this, Qin Mu burst into pieces, one monk and one custom. Why didn''t you say it earlier?I''m the one who killed me. I''ve been investigating those monastic sects for a long time. They''re not the middle of the sect at all.


    Old road wry smile, "I also just know."


    "During this period of time, I have been practicing and constantly improving myself. With the progress of practice, the recovery of my powers is faster and faster."


    "I can know a lot of truth that I didn''t know before."


    "Besides me, there are two other parts of Taiqing, but if their strength is too strong, it is difficult to integrate with me. The longer they stay, the more independent they will be. "


    Such examples are not uncommon. Those who are too powerful can be completely independent, and no one wants to be attached to others.


    So even if they are found, they may not be willing to cooperate.


    Qin Mu can''t help worrying when he says so.


    "Niang Niang said," we have the Taiji diagram, and naturally we have another chance to win. At present, the strength of the devil is not much better than us. "


    "Ha ha ha ha --"


    "ha ha ha ha --"


    before the end of the words, there was a wild laugh in the sky, which was the voice of the devil.


    Dark clouds came towards Xumi mountain.


    The magic army is coming again.


    I didn''t expect that they would dare to come to Xumishan.


    They all instinctively got up and were ready to fight with the devil.


    However, the devil did not come. She was still thousands of miles away.


    But her divine consciousness has been very strong, and can cover thousands of miles.


    The old Taoist said coldly, "they are so brave that they dare to make trouble in Xumishan!"


    The voice of the devil came, "do you really think Xumishan is so powerful? Today, I''m going to break through the thirty-three layers and destroy all of you! "


    Even Qin Mu couldn''t get on the 13th floor. She said she wanted to kill everyone?


    What a big tone!


    Niang Niang is a little worried, "it seems that her strength has improved a lot, and will soon return to its peak."


    The devil answered, "you are wise. If you are lost now, I can spare your life. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not talking about sisterhood!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a huge shadow broke through the air, and the devil had already killed him.


    Behind him are thousands of magic soldiers, pouring in like a tide.


    In the sky, the evil spirit is rolling, dark.


    It seems that they are really going to attack Xumishan.


    The devil is so brave.


    The Taoist priest angrily stepped into the void and asked the devil, "I didn''t expect that you didn''t give up? It seems that today we are going to destroy you completely. "


    The demon Zun laughs, "old guy, don''t say you, even if he daozun is reborn, he can''t be my opponent."


    "If you are wise, get out of here now. I''m going to kill him for thirty-three days to see if he is still in the divine world."


    What do you mean?


    Is she coming for daozun?


    Old way black face, "don''t say you, even with my present strength also can''t go up."


    The 33rd floor of Xumishan is the supreme power of Taoism. No one can be reckless here.


    It''s ridiculous that the devil wants to kill for thirty-three days!

 Chapter 2218

    "Ha ha --"


    the devil laughed and said contemptuously, "just one, how dare you be arrogant in front of me?"


    "I can crush you with one finger."


    The devil''s beautiful appearance is cold and domineering.


    if the female devil''s head is not too murderous, many people should like it, right?


    At the moment, she glared at the crowd with a pair of magic eyes, "it happens that you are all here, so I don''t have to spend so much money!"


    The demon Zun waved his hand hard, "up!"


    The whole sky is dark.


    I don''t know how many magic soldiers have come.


    Everyone looked at it and marveled.


    It''s the devil who has such a strong appeal.


    There are so many magic soldiers gathered in a short time.


    The crowd is in hand, old way hate voice way, "let me kill her spirit!"


    The old Taoist priest stands aloof across the void.


    It''s majestic, and it''s very impressive.


    Seeing his appearance, the devil cut and pretended to be something?


    With a wave of the magic finger, the army came to kill.


    Lao Dao is not afraid, but awe inspiring.


    This is to let demon Zun surprise, when did he become so calm?


    Did his cultivation progress again?


    You know, if Lao Dao didn''t have the combination of Sanqing and restore his cultivation ten thousand years ago, he would not be able to compete with the devil.


    Therefore, his current posture makes people feel puzzled.


    "Go! Kill


    A large number of demons were killed. Lao Dao looked at these immortal demons and murmured, "boundless heaven!"


    "As the saying goes," If heaven does evil, you can still violate it. If you do evil yourself, you can''t live! "


    "You asked for it all."


    In the face of the mighty army of the demon Kingdom, Lao Dao closed his eyes and recited a round of Taoist mantra.


    "Taijitu, open!"


    The picture scroll in my arms rushed to the sky and opened it under the Taoist mantra.


    All of a sudden, the Taoist light blooms, and the divine light covers the sky.


    A round of Taoist symbols are released from the Taiji diagram, and countless Taoist patterns are leaping.


    Ah!


    The first group of magic soldiers came into contact with the powerful Daoguang, and immediately gave out a scream, which turned into flying ash.


    Those magic soldiers behind had no time to react and were quickly destroyed by the light of Taiji diagram.


    Wherever the powerful Daoguang goes, these magic soldiers will turn into ashes.


    Demon Zun is greatly surprised, the facial expression is one cold, "unexpectedly you unexpectedly found the Tai Chi diagram!"


    Of course, she knows the power of Taiji diagram, which is extremely powerful.


    "Withdraw!"


    The demon lord''s face darkened and led the demon army to withdraw.


    In the Taiji diagram, there is no living mouth.


    She doesn''t want these demons to die in vain.


    The army of the demon kingdom came and went in a hurry. It was amazing to see such a powerful momentum.


    It seems that it''s not easy to defeat the devil.


    Lao Tao put away the Tai Chi diagram and landed from the void.


    "I don''t think she will come in a short time because of her defeat this time."


    The old Taoist walked like the wind and went back to the place where he had just sat down.


    "Although the demon Zun is powerful, she is still afraid of our magic weapons."


    "With Taiji diagram, our strength will be much stronger."


    "Qin Mu, this is your credit."


    "But you still have to speed up the progress and find out the other two parts of Taiqing."


    "We will stay in the divine world to fight against the devil."


    Qin Mu answered loudly, "OK, we''ll go back now!"


    The crowd said goodbye to the Taoist priest. The golden cicada put his hands together and said, "Amitabha!"


    "Benefactor, have a good journey."


    Qin Mu patted him on the shoulder, "Uncle Jinchanzi, can you really forget all that?"


    Gold cicada son complexion a red, "benefactor, since enter Buddhism, should put down everything."


    "I''m a monk now."


    Qin Mu said, "what a monk. OK. Anyway, you don''t care about the world. I''m too lazy to tell you."


    "Yaqing, let''s go!"


    A group of people floated away. The golden cicada looked at their figure and silently said, "Amitabha!"


    When they left the divine world and returned to Tiandu, Qin Mu met with them.


    He called Shen Tianlong and others over and told them some specific affairs.


    Shen Tianlong was depressed when he heard that Taiqing''s separation might be one monk and one custom.


    Spent so much thought in looking for, the result direction is wrong.


    Naturally, we need not pay attention to Taoism, but monks and vulgarity are not necessarily good.


    In the world, all trades, all people, except monks and Taoists, as well as those practitioners, can be called vulgarity.In a world of billions of people, where can we find this custom?


    "Master, where can I find him


    Qin Mu said, "we can start with monks, and the rest depends on chance."


    This chance is hard to say. Who knows when it will appear?


    There''s nothing they can do about it.


    At this moment, it will be late, and Tiandu is especially busy in this big city.


    These young men and women don''t know the unknown risks, and they can''t feel the panic before the killing.


    Of course, Qin Mu will not tell them the things of the divine world. After all, these things are too strange for the majority of mortals.


    They still live in their own world and live a happy life.


    In Chiba temple, the disciples who are used to not having dinner begin to do their homework.


    In the temple, the monks who really practice, they only eat two meals.


    Breakfast and lunch, usually do not eat in the evening.


    The so-called eating fast and chanting Buddha is not simply not eating meat.


    They are very particular about the time of eating.


    Abbot Wuhen kneels in front of the main hall. Zhuang Duan is serious and leads his disciples to do their homework.


    Under the tall Buddha statues are hundreds of disciples of Chiba temple.


    From the main hall to the outside of the hall, these disciples were neat and respectful.


    The sound of chanting sutras is very distinctive.


    There are also many disciples chanting Sutras in other side halls.


    After Chen Buyi''s incarnation Jinchanzi left, a considerable number of monks in the temple took on various important tasks.


    Just as we were doing these essential tasks, the Buddha statue in the hall suddenly cracked from the center of the eyebrow,


    a crack about one finger long, less than two centimeters wide.


    The monks who concentrate on chanting Buddhist scriptures didn''t notice this. A ray of Buddha light came out from the center of the Buddha''s eyebrows.


    The Buddha''s light is shining all over the place, giving all the chanting disciples a golden light.


    The mysterious Buddha light makes the whole Chiba temple a wonderful spectacle.


    Some pilgrims living in temples are all secretly strange.


    Master Wuhen opened his eyes, saw this scene, and immediately put down the wooden fish in his hand, "Amitabha, my Buddha shows his spirit, and he will help all living beings in the world."


    Some pilgrims knelt down and were devout.


    The chanting voice of the disciples became more and more loud.


    The light of Buddha broke through the hall and sent out to the sky.


    The whole temple is shrouded in this kind of Buddha light, and the villagers who are far and near see it and kneel down on the ground one after another.


    "Nan Wu, he La Ta Na, duo Luo ye ye, Nan Wu, ah ye, Po Lu Jie Di, Shuo Bo Luo ye, Bodhisattva Gu Po ye..."


    The chanting of Buddhist scriptures in temples is getting faster and faster.


    The disciples looked nervous, as if there was an invisible force to spur them.


    Master Wuhen knelt down respectfully and read the scriptures at a fast pace.


    The reality of Buddha''s light lasted for three or four minutes before it gradually disappeared. The pilgrims knelt down one after another and cried out, "the Buddha has come to light, the Buddha has come to light!"


    Master Wuhen was sweating and staring at the Buddha.


    The crack between the Buddha''s eyebrows closed again, as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 2219

    The Buddha''s vision, the Buddha''s light and the way of life add a layer of mythical color to the Chiba temple.


    The news soon spread around, even Qin Mu and them heard it.


    The light of Buddha in Chiba temple?


    This is amazing news.


    He immediately took people to the Chiba Temple overnight, and the temple was particularly quiet at the moment.


    Different from the outside world, the temple is the place of Qingxiu. At night, it is silent.


    The mountain gate was closed long ago, and master Wuhen came out of the temple in his cassock.


    A disciple on duty came up and said, "master, why haven''t you had a rest?"


    Master Wuhen said, "go and open the mountain gate."


    Ah?


    Why open the Mountain Gate in the middle of the night?


    Several disciples were puzzled.


    But I dare not disobey the will of the abbot.


    Two disciples came towards the mountain gate. One of them muttered, "it''s really strange. What does master want?"


    "Isn''t there anyone else coming to worship Buddha at this time?"


    Another disciple said, "don''t lie. Master has his own ideas."


    They opened the door and stood on both sides.


    Sure enough, before long, a group of people came on the wind.


    "Who?"


    The former disciple was very nervous, but the other disciple was very calm. "Since the master asked us to open the door, we must be friends rather than enemies."


    Sure enough, they soon saw the man.


    It''s Qin Mu!


    Qin Mu, they are the master''s guests. They understand in a moment.


    "Benefactor Qin, master has asked us to wait here for a long time."


    Two disciples respectfully welcome Qin Mu.


    In fact, Qin Mu only brought he Zhenyao and Cheng Xueyi.


    When they came to the Abbot''s room, master Wuhen was drinking tea with great interest.


    "You''ve come just in time!"


    Master Wu Chen said with a smile.


    Qin Mu was stunned, "how do you know we are coming?"


    Master Wuchen said, "the Buddha light appears in the Buddha statue of Chiba temple. The news will spread all over the world."


    "Will you be calm?"


    Qin Mu shook his head. "I don''t believe in Buddha''s manifestation. What we are looking for now is Taiqing''s separation and reincarnation."


    "Not long ago, we found the reincarnation of Taiqing Fenshen in Beiming, but he has passed away."


    Master Wuhen was surprised and said, "is it a complete silence? Is he a monk? "


    "Yes


    Qin Mu affirmed, "the elder Taoist told us that the reincarnation of Taiqing was a monk and a common. Naturally, we don''t have to say that the separation of monks and common makes us headache."


    "If we hadn''t found the Taiji map on the body of the eminent monk in Beiming, I''m afraid we would not have been able to subdue the devil for a while."


    "Amitabha, what a good thing


    "Benefactor Qin, you are heroes of current affairs."


    "Now the burden of the three realms is on you. I hope you can finally overcome the evil spirits and promote the righteousness of heaven and earth."


    Qin Mu said, "master abbot, we need your help now. How can we find the two remaining incarnations of Taiqing?"


    Master Wuhen shook his head. "They are archaic gods. How can we, ordinary people, easily guess?"


    "Everything depends on the will of heaven."


    Qin Mu was anxious. "What''s heaven''s will? Now heaven is in chaos. Who is heaven''s will?"


    "Amitabha!"


    Master Wuhen put his hands together. "Knowing that regret has incarnated into Jinchanzi, other gods will appear if they are reincarnated."


    "Everything depends on the fate, and you can''t force it."


    Master Wuhen took the cup and drank it lightly.


    Qin Mu shook his head, speechless.


    Let''s go!


    He Zhenyao is called to leave the temple.


    At about three o''clock in the morning, there was a strange sound in the main hall.


    This kind of sound is very similar to the chanting of Buddhist scriptures by ten thousand monks.


    Usually at this time, all the monks have not got up, so it is impossible for anyone to do morning classes at this time.


    There are strict rules on the time of the temple. Where is the chanting sound at the moment?


    Several disciples on duty came to have a look, but they found nothing.


    The sound of chanting the Scriptures also disappeared, and when they left, the sound sounded again.


    At five o''clock in the morning, melodious bells came from the temple.


    The monks came to the hall one after another and began the morning class.


    The abbot is wearing a cassock and kneeling at the foot of the Buddha.


    Everything went on as usual.


    The center of the Buddha''s brow opens again as it did yesterday.


    Different from yesterday, this time from the eyebrow out of a dark thick magic.The whole hall was shrouded in black fog.


    The monks were shocked, but they did not dare to move.


    This black evil spirit soon engulfed the whole temple, and a strange murmur disturbed people''s mind.


    The monks in the temple hold fast to chanting sutras and dare not relax.


    The two voices froze for more than ten minutes, and the evil spirit quickly dispersed.


    The Buddha in the hall suddenly made a click and fell down.


    And master Wuhen, who has been kneeling under the Buddha, has disappeared.


    "Master abbot, master Abbot!"


    The crowd cried out in surprise.


    Master Wuhen disappeared quietly.


    There was a lot of confusion and noise in the temple.


    Soon it was light.


    Master Wuhen woke up like a dream.


    I found that I was in an empty world with nothing around me.


    He sat up and looked at the world.


    With his wisdom, he didn''t know his current situation.


    So he just closed his eyes and meditated.


    A virtual shadow broke through the air, showing the demon''s beautiful and cool face,


    "you monk are calm, do you know where this is?"


    Master Wuhen opened his eyes and saw each other''s appearance. His face changed greatly. "Are you the devil?"


    "Ha ha ha --"


    the demon lord laughed more than once, "I didn''t expect you to recognize me. Yes, I am the Demon Lord."


    "But do you know why I caught you?"


    Master Wuhen''s face remained unchanged, and he said calmly, "it doesn''t matter if I know."


    The demon lord hummed coldly, "you monk are so hypocritical!"


    "But I can tell you clearly, and I won''t let you die in the dark."


    "This is the boundless prison. Once the gods enter here, they can''t expect to leave alive."


    "I has the final say."


    Master Wuhen was not afraid and said calmly, "Amitabha, what does this have to do with me?"


    The devil''s face changed. "Of course, you don''t understand."


    "In fact, you are one of the three parts of Taiqing."


    "As long as I kill you, they will never be able to make Sanqing fit."


    Master Wu Chen was stunned. He didn''t know whether the words of the demon master were true or false. Did he really have something to do with Taiqing?


    Just now, Qin Mu and they said that Taiqing was separated from each other, one monk and one custom. How could they be that monk?


    At the moment, master Wuhen has no magic power. He doesn''t know his life experience.


    How reliable is mozun''s words?


    Master Wu Chen said silently in his heart, Amitabha!

 Chapter 2220

    "You monk, are you still calm?"


    Mozun looked at master Wuhen jokingly, "guess what kind of way I will treat you?"


    Master Wuhen didn''t pay any attention to her at all. She was so angry that she said in a hateful voice, "let you pretend, I will make you die very ugly."


    Master Wu Chen sat still and said, "Amitabha, how happy is life and how bitter is death?"


    "Well, I''ll make your life worse than death!"


    The demon Zun was enraged, so he rowed in the void, and a big tripod appeared out of thin air.


    It''s a bronze tripod with totems of four fierce beasts on it.


    Taotie, chaos, Taowu, poverty.


    These four fierce beasts belong to ancient evil beasts and have extraordinary powers.


    The magic weapon of the devil is also extremely evil.


    Through -


    the tripod fell into the void and made a dull sound.


    It was as if the whole space had been shaken.


    Master Wuhen closed his eyes and recited the Scriptures silently. He looked like salt and oil did not enter.


    In the red eyes of the demon Zun, a powerful light was released,


    ordinary people did not dare to face it.


    The devil said, "I''ll let you pretend to see when you can?"


    The red magic pupil stares at the tripod, and two real fires fire into the tripod.


    The fire broke out in the cauldron, and the momentum was frightening.


    "Somebody


    With a roar, the devil immediately rushed in some magic soldiers.


    "What do you want from the master?"


    The devil said angrily, "throw the monk into the tripod!"


    God, is she going to cook master Wuhen in the cauldron?


    Sure enough, several magic soldiers carried a large pot on the tripod, and they filled the pot with water.


    This big pot is more than two meters in diameter, so it''s no problem to install a master Wuchen.


    Under the barbecue of the fire, the water in the pot soon became hot.


    It took less than a few minutes to roll.


    The demon lord stares at master Wuhen coldly, and several magic soldiers run to lift him up and throw him in.


    But master Wuhen sat there motionless, and several magic soldiers could not shake him.


    Huh?


    When the devil was angry, did the monk still have some skills?


    "Get out of the way!"


    With a flick of his hand, there was a stream of index gas between his two fingers. The stock index gas turned into a rope and immediately tied up master Wuhen.


    With a wave of her hand, master Wuhen was thrown into the pot by the devil.


    Boiling hot water, the temperature is estimated as high as Baidu.


    When master Wuhen was thrown into such a big pot, he still sat still, reciting scriptures in his mouth.


    The surrounding water kept rolling and bubbling.


    Master Wuhen was sitting in the big pot like this. His body didn''t enter the water, just like floating.


    What a strange thing!


    Can he do that?


    Even the devil doesn''t believe it. It''s just a body. Can''t you help him?


    You know, the fire in the cauldron is real fire, not ordinary fire.


    Seeing that master Wuhen was still in the wind and rain, he had no fear at all. In his anger, the devil God offered a magic weapon again.


    A fire came down from the sky. It was a cover surrounded by Kowloon.


    One of the magic weapons of ancient times is the fire shield in Jiulong.


    This cover has some origins. Many gods with immortal body can''t escape this disaster.


    I didn''t expect that this treasure fell into the hands of the devil.


    With a murderous look on his face, the devil slapped the dragon fire on the tripod.


    She kept pushing the tripod and the Jiulong real fire hood, and the nine real dragons on the hood spewed flames.


    The four fierce beasts protecting the cauldron also spit out fire and burn master Wuhen.


    Master Wuhen''s chanting voice became weaker and weaker, and his forehead began to sweat.


    soon, master Wuhen finally couldn''t carry it and fell into the fire,


    his body was burned black and scorched.


    Finally, it''s ashes.


    "Ha ha ha -"


    the demon lord laughs with pride, "Taiqing, Taiqing, one of your separations has been destroyed by me. I''d like to see how you can recover your true body?"


    After killing master Wuhen, the devil hummed and drove away.


    A few treasures also returned one by one, leaving only a pool of ashes.


    Early in the morning, a monk broke into Chen''s courtyard in panic.


    Because of Chen Buyi, the other party instinctively found here.


    Moreover, the Chen family is well-known in Tiandu, with obvious goals and is very easy to find.


    Chen Bin and WAN Xiaomi are just about to go out when they meet each other.


    "Chen Benefactor Chen


    "Where is benefactor Qin? There''s something serious going on in the temple. Master Fang is gone. "


    Master abbot is gone?Chen Bin was shocked and quickly grabbed each other, "you speak slowly, what''s the matter?"


    "Xiaomi, inform brother Qin immediately."


    Both sides work together.


    Early in the morning, Qin Mu suddenly received a phone call from Wan Xiaomi, "Qin Mu, something happened. The monks of Chiba temple came to report that master Wuhen was missing."


    "Ah? I''ll be right here! "


    Qin Mu threw the phone and was about to go out. Lu Yaqing called, "what''s the matter?"


    "There is an accident in Chiba temple. Master Wuhen is missing."


    Lu Yaqing said quickly, "I''ll go with you!"


    When they came to the Chen family, the monk had already said everything.


    "Go


    Qin Mu decided to take people to Chiba temple.


    Chiba temple has been in chaos for a long time. After master Wuhen disappeared for no reason, they were all out of proportion.


    Qin Mu and others have seen the scene, to Chen Bin and other humanitarian, "immediately inform Xueyi them, I and Yaqing first to find the whereabouts of the master."


    Chen Bin did not dare to be careless. He immediately said, "OK."


    Saving people is like fighting a fire. The situation is tense, so there is no room for hesitation.


    The only one who can capture master Wuhen is the devil. Qin Mu suddenly has a bold guess in his heart.


    Is master Wu Chen the real reincarnation of Taiqing?


    It''s entirely possible.


    If master Wuhen really has this identity, then his predecessor is the monk of Beiming.


    The place where mozun imprisons people is Wujiang prison. Lu Yaqing starts the power of the bracelet, and they quickly arrive at Wujiang prison.


    It''s empty. There''s no trace.


    Two people flying in the sky, quick search.


    Lu Yaqing asked anxiously, "will she keep master Wuhen here?"


    Before the end of the talk, Qin Mu immediately smelled a smell, "something is burning."


    "No, there was no firework here. Where''s the smell?"


    Lu Yaqing still doesn''t believe it.


    She had been here before, and knew that this place was the place of no cannibalism in legend.


    After another flight, the smell became stronger and stronger.


    Soon, Qin Mu found a pile of black things in front of him.


    "What''s that?"


    They flew over and landed in front of the pile of black objects.


    Qin Mu squatted down and looked at the ashes carefully.


    Cheng Xueyi and he Zhenyao also came. They asked, "did you find anything?"


    Qin Mu frowned and stretched out his hand to pull it out of the ashes.


    Several crystal clear objects, like white jade, appeared in the ashes.


    These objects are the size of fingers.


    "Sarizi?"


    The four were shocked.


    Cheng Xueyi blurted out, "master Wuhen has passed away?"


    Qin Mu''s eyes were fixed on the three relics. He had a bad premonition.


    Maybe Cheng Xueyi is right. Master Wuhen has passed away.


    Otherwise, where is the real body relic?


    Damned devil, she must have killed master Wuhen.


    Qin Mu suddenly stood up, just like a roaring lion.

 Chapter 2221

    "Qin Mu!"


    He Zhenyao called to him, "since the devil has found master Wuhen, it shows that master Wuhen has a certain connection with her."


    "We have to figure it out before we can come up with a solution."


    Cheng Xueyi said, "yes! Why did she attack master Wuhen? "


    "Is master Wuchen related to Taiqing''s separation? If you kill master Wuhen, she can stop Sanqing syncretism. "


    "Why don''t we put away master Wuhen''s real relic first."


    Lu Yaqing advised, "we are not the opponent of the devil, we should not be rash."


    "I''d better take master Wuhen''s real body back first."


    Qin Mu calmed down, picked up master Wuhen''s real body relic, and left Wujiang prison with the three.


    Qin Mu has a deep relationship with master Wuhen and floor sweeping monk, so it''s hard to see Master Wuhen''s accident out of control.


    They left Wujiang prison and went to Xumishan.


    The empress has left, and Jin chanzi and the great monk have gone to the western world.


    The four of Qin Mu told Lao Dao about the murder of master Wuhen.


    The old Taoist pondered, "it must be the devil who has suffered a loss in front of the Taiji diagram. This is the way to attack master Wuhen."


    "Since master Wuhen has passed away, we can summon his soul to help him reunite with Yuanshen."


    It''s said that it can help master Wuhen reunite with Yuanshen. Qin Mu and others are happy again.


    In order to help master Wuhen reunite with Yuanshen, Lao Dao told Qin Mu, "go and call several elites of nine nationalities. I will use these swords."


    "All right! I''ll go right away! "


    He Zhenyao and Cheng Xueyi are left to help, and Lu Yaqing hurried away.


    Qin Mu went to the world to find Qian Yuxuan. At present, Cheng Xueyi is the only strength of the nine nationalities. Qian Yuxuan is qualified to enter the divine world.


    Other people''s strength is very weak. Of course, it''s only for the strong in the divine world.


    Before the heaven level, the earth level, this kind of strong, in the world can be vertical and horizontal without taboo, but now, are just the existence of cannon fodder.


    People of Qin Zhong''s level have fallen far behind.


    If the Emperor didn''t die at the beginning, maybe he would have a chance to win the divine world and become a proud person in the martial arts cultivation.


    Unfortunately, the long river of history is always scouring the sea for sand, but few of them can finally stay.


    In the first World War ten thousand years ago, so many gods fell. Whether they can enter the divine world depends on whether they have this life.


    As long as it is the reincarnation of the gods, there is a chance of immortality.


    After Qian Yuxuan enters the divine world with Qin Mu, several young strong men help the old Taoist to set up the array together and put master Wuhen''s real body relic in the array.


    Each of them held a sword to guard several doors, and then Lao Dao began to hold the altar.


    Master Wuhen is an eminent monk, but his soul dissipates in Wujiang prison. Whether he can summon it back depends on the skill of the elder Taoist.


    Unlike before, Cheng Xueyi has an immortal bird to protect her body. Her soul can last for a long time, but master Wuhen is hard to say.


    The existence of a person''s soul is closely related to his personal willpower.


    When the sacrificial array begins, Lao Dao begins to use his magic power.


    In the middle of the whole array is a huge Tai Chi diagram.


    People soon felt the strong wind of the Qin Dynasty.


    The wind is whistling, as if it is going to blow people away at any time.


    And the wind is very cold.


    Qin Mu is most worried about Lu Yaqing, also don''t know if she can bear this kind of wind.


    But I didn''t expect that Lu Yaqing had the reincarnation of her mother and the power of her bracelet. She didn''t do anything.


    It''s not as simple as imagined to reunite master Wuhen with Yuanshen.


    They stayed in the battle for seven days.


    Only to see the wind bursts, the big array of lights in the continuous flashing, it seems likely to go out at any time the same.


    Fortunately, seven days later, master Wuhen''s soul returned to its original position.


    Buddhist light comes out from the relic, and the three souls and seven spirits are integrated.


    In a short time, it condensed into an empty human form, which was the original spirit of master Wuhen.


    "Boundless heaven!"


    The elder Taoist shouts and sweeps the dust in his hand.


    "You''re back at last!"


    The three relic of the real body float up and enter into the yuan God of Wu Chen master.


    Soon, Master Wu Chen opened his eyes and looked at the crowd.


    "Amitabha! Thank you for your help. I''ve recovered another life. "


    The old master said with a smile, "it''s too early to say thank you."


    "You have to shut up immediately and get back to your old powers."


    Master Wuhen was still confused, "where can I get the magic power from when I was born?"


    The old Taoist priest laughed, "you are not a mortal now, your mortal has been destroyed.""Now that''s who you are."


    Lao Dao led master Wuhen into the Taoist temple and told him to shut up immediately.


    No one can guarantee that master Wuhen can see through all the opportunities.


    Qin Mu saw that the matter was over. When he was ready to go back to Tiandu, he stole the last tea from the Taoist priest.


    Looking at these young people leaving, Lao Dao shook his head.


    On Xumi mountain, a stream of Taoist Qi surrounds it, but there is no movement in the sky.


    Lao Dao has a kind of worry in his heart.


    A beautiful figure floated, standing aloof, eyes as cool as water.


    She was so charming that she looked very beautiful.


    The figure came towards the old Taoist, "master, what can I do for you?"


    It turned out to be the moon god, an ethereal fairy.


    The moon god is also one of the gods ten thousand years ago. Now when she wakes up, she gradually understands a lot of things.


    Ten thousand years ago, the divine world was gone, and the only one that survived was Xumishan.


    The old Taoist looked at her and said, "of course, now the evil is flourishing and the healthy is weakening. We need more just gods to rebuild the order of the divine world."


    The moon god said, "if daozun is not here, how can we rebuild the order of the divine world?"


    It seems that she really remembers a lot.


    The old Taoist said anxiously, "he can''t come back any more. There is no respect in the three realms."


    Looking at the sky above thirty stories, he murmured, "he is an immortal hero."


    "It''s also an eternal myth."


    Moon god way, "why other gods may wake up, but he can''t?"


    The old Taoist looked at him for a long time, "because he has helped others and sacrificed himself."


    If the God of the moon is thoughtful, his eyes become blurred, and he seems to think of a lot of the past.


    "It seems that he really can''t come back!"


    With these words, she went to the peak of Xumi mountain.


    The old Taoist called, "where are you going?"


    Moon god a face confused, "I want to go thirty-three days to see what."


    She still didn''t believe it. Why could the devil, Empress and Taiqing wake up, but daozun couldn''t come back?


    What kind of secret is hidden in the sky?


    The old master cried, "you can''t go up."


    But the moon god didn''t listen, she was stubborn and went to the direction of more than 30 layers of sky.


    Alas!


    The old master sighed, but did not dissuade him.


    The thirty days of Xumi mountain are full of fog. The whole heaven is sealed by a powerful force. Even the most powerful gods can''t step into it.


    And the devil also thought, he must ascend thirty-three days.


    Because that is the highest place in the whole divine world. Only when you really control the thirty-three heavens can you really control the whole three realms.

 Chapter 2222

    Ever since the demon Zun was defeated by Taiji, the world has become unusually quiet.


    The affairs of Chiba temple did not have much influence. Master Wuhen''s whereabouts were also suppressed by the inside of the temple.


    Because they got the news from Qin Mu that master Wuhen had returned, the monks naturally felt very happy.


    There is a saying in Buddhism that life is eternal, and ordinary people need to constantly accept the pain of reincarnation.


    They pay attention to karma and reincarnation.


    Those who have done bad things may go to hell,


    there is a trial in hell, which determines where he will go in his next life.


    Those who have done good deeds will naturally be rewarded with good deeds. In the next life, they will invest in rich families and enjoy their wealth.


    Only those who worship Buddhism have the chance to avoid the pain of reincarnation. After their death, they will enter the Western Paradise.


    Master Wuhen''s return to his position is also a result of cultivation.


    So the monks became more religious.


    Without master Wuchen and Chen Buyi''s Chiba temple, Chen Yijun seldom went there again.


    He Zhenyao takes Mrs. he back to the Holy Land and lives in the Chen family.


    After the accident of the he family, Mrs. he has been eating fast and chanting Buddhism. She has a pure heart and few desires, but she has a solid life.


    Maybe she was worried too much before. Her hair turned grey a lot.


    After living at home, she is not so used to it.


    After all, the air in the holy land is good and quiet, and there is no dispute.


    Seeing that she was not used to living, he Zhenyao had to send her back.


    Before leaving, Mrs. he took her daughter''s hand and said, "Zhenyao, he family has declined. All hope falls on you. You can''t let he family have no future."


    He Zhenyao''s face was red and her eyes dodged.


    "Isn''t zhenrui''s child grown up?"


    "Shall we go and get him?"


    Mrs. he shook her head. "Absolutely not. He is an ordinary person now. Don''t disturb him."


    "If you have a suitable candidate, mom doesn''t ask for anything. She just wants you to stay at home."


    He Zhenyao was very embarrassed, but she didn''t say much, so she had to promise vaguely.


    After seeing off her mother, he Zhenyao sighed. The old man has always been like this.


    The heart is not thinking about this, is thinking about that.


    Although she has been eating fast and chanting Buddhism for so many years, she always has something in her heart.


    Maybe she didn''t eat fast and recite Buddhism because of herself, but because of her family''s good deeds.


    Since she married into he family, she was born in he family and died in he family.


    Thinking of his mother''s worry, he Zhenyao''s mind was a little confused for the first time.


    Taking this opportunity, she came to Jinshan province to see Xie Jinyu and her son.


    Since the acquisition of the Xie family, it has lost its former glory.


    coupled with the rise of other forces one after another, the Xie family has been squeezed out and has hardly any place to stand.


    However, Xie Jinyu is still able to use his resources to set up a private fund.


    She doesn''t engage in industry any more. Industry is too troublesome. She asks people for everything.


    In addition, after the exposure of her relationship with he zhenrui, the Qiao family also stepped on the Xie family.


    After all, it''s a shame for her to cheat. How can the Qiao family make her feel better?


    Thanks to Xie Jinyu''s intelligence, she took her child out of the country ahead of time.


    But as the saying goes, if you can run away, the monk can''t run away from the temple. When Xie Jinyu leaves, can you move the whole Xie family up and down?


    Therefore, there is a hint from the Qiao family that every so often someone comes out to beat the Xie family.


    When he Zhenyao came, it was the most difficult time for the Xie family.


    A group of people came to the Xie family''s compound and


    asked the Xie family to move out and vacate the house.


    As for the reason, it''s illegal.


    At that time, the Xie family was rich and powerful, and there was nothing unfair about it.


    At that time, Xie''s family and Tiandu''s rich family were all related. Who dares to find fault with Xie''s family?


    But now it''s different. The in laws become enemies, and the walls fall down.


    When Xie''s family was building, they occupied a lot of land illegally, which was the fuse.


    There are several bulldozers outside. If the Xie family doesn''t move, they will demolish the house.


    Xie Jinkui angrily guarded at the door, originally wanted to call relatives to help.


    But when these relatives saw the Xie family, they were no longer able to help.


    As a result, a group of people rushed over and directly pushed Xie Jinkui to the ground to eat ashes.


    The rest of the Xie family were also expelled.


    Seeing that these people were so lawless, master Xie was so angry that he hung up on the spot.


    Xie Jinkui was escorted to the car to take away.


    Xie Jinyu, a dozen bodyguards from abroad, came back with her.It''s just that these bodyguards are useful for those local ruffians, but they have no effect on those people who perform tasks.


    Xie Jinyu''s children were put overseas. When she appeared, the scene was temporarily quiet.


    Seeing his sister''s coming back, Xie Jingui struggled and roared, "my sister''s coming back. Which of you dare to touch me? Try to move me


    The Xie family''s funds are all in Xie Jinyu''s hands. She supports the Xie family alone.


    Of course, without the Qiao family''s pressure, the Xie family is still very well.


    Seeing the scene at home, Xie Jinyu said angrily, "what are you doing?"


    "What for?"


    "Fuck you, thank you!"


    Led by a man arrogant tunnel.


    He approached Xie Jinyu, and several bodyguards immediately defended her.


    The other side sneered, "do you want to fight? I tell you, if you dare to make trouble here, only one will die! "


    Naturally, these bodyguards know how to behave and dare not mess with them.


    Otherwise, if they beat you, you will be in vain, and you may even be arrested.


    Therefore, someone advised, "Mr. Xie, let''s withdraw!"


    Withdraw?


    Xie Jinyu was very angry.


    My family was bullied, so I came back to rescue them. Do you want me to withdraw?


    She glared. "If you want to go, go!"


    These foreign bodyguards hesitated and withdrew decisively.


    "Ha ha ha -"


    the group of people in front of them are proud.


    "Bodyguards are useless. Do they dare to be wild here?"


    "Come on, take Miss Xie with you!"


    Xie Jinyu struggled. She never thought it would be like this.


    Xie Jingui yelled in the car and was handcuffed and beaten to death.


    Xie Jingui roared, "come on, come on, knock me to death!"


    A man next to him kicked over and directly kicked him over in the car.


    "Boy, look clearly. Now your Xie family is in decline. Accept your fate!"


    "And you, Miss Xie."


    "Does it feel good to be near his thigh?"


    "Now you Xie family have today, didn''t you expect?"


    There was a schadenfreude nearby, "he family has long been dead. What family do you expect?"


    "Ha ha I forgot that you gave birth to an illegitimate child for the he family. "


    "Why didn''t that bastard come back?"


    "Why, dare not see people?"


    Xie Jinyu''s face was cold and his voice was angry. "You''ve gone too far. You''ll be punished!"


    "Ha ha --" the other side burst out laughing and sneered, "you Xie family have done so many immoral things before, have you been punished today?"


    "Come on, take them all away and push the xiejiazhuangyuan to me!"


    "Stop it


    A beautiful figure came from the sky.

 Chapter 2223

    This figure is immortal, just like a fairy.


    It''s so beautiful that people are shocked. Some people can''t even breathe smoothly.


    The feeling of being shocked and amazing is unprecedented.


    Is there such a beauty in the world?


    I can''t believe it.


    Indeed, they claim to read countless people. They are used to seeing all kinds of beauties in all kinds of places, but they have never seen anything as amazing as the woman in front of them.


    But the other side''s face is really a little cold and gorgeous, even with a murderous air in his eyes.


    Some people who originally held the idea of banter instinctively stepped back a few steps, and suddenly felt a sense of inexplicable guilty.


    When Xie Jinyu and others saw each other, they could not help but be stunned, "he Zhenyao?"


    He Jinkui suddenly excited, "he Zhenyao, help me, help us!"


    "My sister gave birth to a child for your family. You can''t wait to save her."


    Xie Jinyu didn''t speak, but just looked at he Zhenyao in a daze,


    she hasn''t seen her for a while, and she has changed a lot.


    The whole person is totally different from before. The temperament and powerful aura are just like a different person.


    See the momentum of the scene was immediately pressed down by a woman, a man was dragged out to pretend.


    He looked at he Zhenyao and said, "who do you think you are?"


    "Do you still want to turn the sky in Jinshan province?"


    He Zhenyao didn''t speak, just gave each other a cold stare.


    The man snorted, "what are you looking at? What do you really think you can change? "


    "I advise you to leave at once, or you''ll be taken with you!"


    He Zhenyao''s face was cold. "Who just said that he family was declining?"


    Well?


    Who is she from?


    So what?


    It is an indisputable fact that the he family has been in decline.


    The other side looks up, "what''s the matter with me?"


    "Say it again!"


    He Zhenyao''s words are also sharp.


    The other side sneered, "what can you do to me if I say a hundred more words?"


    "Is it possible that with just one word from you, he family can turn the world upside down?"


    "He''s down! What''s the matter? "


    "Peng!"


    He Zhenyao glared angrily, and a strong murderous spirit came to his face.


    The other side''s head exploded in an instant.


    A lot of people around didn''t react. They almost couldn''t believe it.


    But they clearly saw a terrible scene.


    The man''s head cracked with a bang.


    Suddenly red, white, splashed on the ground.


    Everyone looked at each other. How could they react?


    Some people were foolishly afraid of being there. After a long time, they suddenly gave out a terrible scream,


    many people scurried and ran away.


    Those who hold Xie Jinkui turn around and run. Unexpectedly, they hit the car door severely, and one of them fainted on the spot.


    Xie Jingui exclaimed excitedly, "well done, kill these bastards!"


    Xie Jinyu was afraid to be there and looked at he Zhenyao in disbelief.


    She''s so powerful!


    That kind of mysterious power, just like the existence of gods.


    Of course, she doesn''t know he Zhenyao. With her present strength, she is God.


    She has long been beyond the category of ancient martial arts understood by ordinary people.


    For her, what''s the point of killing such a gangster?


    Those who clamored to break the Xie family ran away one by one.


    Only the guy who knocked out fell to the ground.


    Xie Jinkui came out and kicked his opponent directly.


    This guy is very bad. He kicks people in the face.


    They all said don''t slap in the face. He just picked on other people''s faces and kicked them hard.


    After a while, the man''s face was kicked to pieces by him.


    "Paralyzed, dare you not pay attention to my Xie family?"


    At the moment, Xie Jinkui looks resentful. He Zhenyao has killed people. I''ll kick him a few feet.


    Bah -


    he let go after spitting on people''s bloody faces.


    Mad, it''s a bad breath.


    Cool!


    Xie Jinkui came to he Zhenyao and knelt down. "Thank you for saving our Xie family!"


    "If you didn''t arrive in time today, our Xie family would be demolished by them."


    He Zhenyao doesn''t like the Xie family. We all know what they have done before.


    You should know that Xie Jinyu''s real purpose of trying so hard to seduce he zhenrui was not a good deed.


    But he Zhenyao didn''t want to care.


    After all, she finally left some blood in her family. For this, she will help Xie family.In the face of the present situation, how could he Zhenyao not know?


    The Qiao family is responsible for all this, otherwise these people would not dare to provoke the Xie family.


    How about Xie Yaozhen


    Xie Jinyu knew very well that it was time for mother to rely on son.


    He Zhenyao is so powerful that she comes forward to speak for the Xie family. It is estimated that the Qiao family dare not play tricks again.


    She quickly replied, "he''s abroad. I dare not bring him back!"


    "But don''t worry, I''ll train him well."


    He Zhenyao said coldly, "tell the Qiao family that if they dare to make trouble again, I will erase them from the world."


    Xie Jinyu was overjoyed and felt a sense of respect in her heart.


    "Thank you, sister."


    Hearing that she called her sister, he Zhenyao frowned slightly, and finally didn''t say much.


    She lightly scanned the whole scene, Xie family fell into such a situation, really miserable.


    For fear of harming themselves, the relatives hid away one by one.


    The Xie family is helpless.


    Qiao''s family has fallen into trouble, and they want to drive them out of Xie''s family.


    It seems that he Zhenyao came in time today to resolve the Xie family''s crisis.


    After leaving a word, her figure flew to the sky and drove away.


    This scene left a deep shock to countless onlookers.


    "Gods, there are gods in the world."


    "How else can she take off?"


    A lot of people are nervous and excited.


    Thanks for their help, no one dares to make trouble again.


    Xie Jinyu''s sister and brother were finally relieved. They knew that with he Zhenyao''s words, they were safe.


    So she decided to take her children and her company back home and do it with billions of dollars.


    The story of the Xie family in Jinshan Province soon spread to the Qiao family in Tiandu,


    it is said that he Zhenyao made an example to the Xie family.


    Moreover, if the Qiao family dares to be rude to the Xie family again, he Zhenyao will erase the Qiao family from the world.


    Qiao people naturally know that since he Zhenyao has been involved in this matter, no matter how much dissatisfaction, injustice and hatred they have, they can only hide in their hearts, and it''s better never to express it!


    Otherwise, the disaster of extermination may be brought at any time.


    We should know that he Zhenyao is now powerful, completely beyond the scope of mortals.


    She is a divine being.


    Behind her, there is Qin Mu, a powerful man in the realm of God King. They have no power in the world. The Qiao family immediately makes a compromise and goes to the Xie family to make amends.


    Qiao Tianyuan even proposed to get back together with Xie Jinyu.


    Xie Jinyu is not stupid. Now with he Zhenyao''s support, will she be fooled?


    After rejecting Qiao Tianyuan decisively, he was driven out of the door.


    Qiao Tianyuan didn''t get angry. Instead, he lost his smile.

 Chapter 2224

    The compromise of Qiao family can also be said to be a person who knows current affairs.


    Today is different from the past. If the Qiao family insists on going their own way, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    With the strength of he Zhenyao, it''s not easy to destroy them. How dare they take this risk?


    If they can, they are willing to flatter he Zhenyao.


    If you don''t go to find he Zhenyao, you''re doomed to be defeated.


    He Zhenyao''s temperament, many people dare not easily contact.


    After Qiao Tianyuan came back from Jinshan Province, he was just about to say it. Unexpectedly, as soon as he entered the door, he felt an unusual atmosphere.


    Is there someone at home?


    Qiao Tianyuan has some doubts.


    Next to a cousin ran, "second brother, you just came back?"


    Qiao Tianyuan asks a way, "today this atmosphere, dare feeling have day big good thing?"


    My cousin said, "that''s not true. Our Qiao family is going to be developed. We don''t want to look at other people''s eyes any more."


    Qiao Tianyuan doesn''t understand that the Qiao family is OK in other aspects,


    it''s just that there is no strong support.


    Because of the rise of the nine ethnic groups, the whole situation has changed.


    So far, no school can compete with the nine ethnic groups.


    Qin Mu''s profound military force made the Qiao family have to sigh, and they entered the era of advocating martial arts.


    Listen to my cousin''s tone, it seems that something extraordinary has come.


    Qiao Tianyuan asked, "what''s the matter? Don''t cover it up. "


    My cousin said with a happy smile, "I heard that you suffered a loss again in Jinshan province and were taught a lesson, right?"


    Qiao Tianyuan''s face was cold. "Is that why you are happy?"


    My cousin rolled up her eyes, "my brother, you are bullied outside. How can I be happy? I''m stupid?"


    "I told you, our Qiao family is going to be developed, and we don''t have to be bullied any more."


    Qiao Tianyuan does not believe, "boast, the strength of the nine nationalities is not unknown, Qin Mu has become the God King."


    "You can come and go as you please."


    My cousin said, "there''s a day out there, and there''s someone out there. When did you become so timid?"


    "Even if they are powerful, there will always be something more powerful than them."


    Qiao Tianyuan still didn''t believe, "who''s at home?"


    My cousin nodded, "don''t you know when you go in? The old man himself is the companion, and now the whole Qiao family is in full bloom. "


    Qiao Tianyuan doesn''t want to listen to her anymore. After all, she doesn''t understand anything.


    After entering the compound, the family was very busy.


    In the hall, the old man was shouting, "come, come, serve the wine, serve the wine."


    The people in the kitchen come and go, as long as it is called the name of delicacies, almost everything.


    There were only four or five people who ate. Except for one who Qiao Tianyuan didn''t know, the others were from the Qiao family.


    Qiao Cheng was standing beside him.


    Qiao Tianyuan saw that the old man was accompanied by a very ordinary, very ordinary middle-aged man.


    The other side is slovenly, with disheveled hair and stubble.


    I don''t pay much attention to my clothes, which is not much different from those migrant workers on the construction site.


    As for his facial features, in Qiao Tianyuan''s opinion, there is nothing that can make people pay attention to except the eyebrows.


    Who is this man?


    Why is there such treatment?


    At ordinary times, people like the other party can''t even get into Qiao''s house,


    but it''s incredible that they are treated with such courtesy today.


    Is he a strong man?


    There is nothing special about this man, and his image is somewhat offensive.


    Qiao Tianyuan came in to say hello to the old man and several elders. The old man waved happily, "Tianyuan, come here, come here."


    Qiao Tianyuan walks over, and the other party has been chewing on the chicken leg,


    it seems that he has never had enough food in his life.


    That''s greedy. It''s just


    I can''t bear to look directly at him.


    The greasy hand grabs the cup and it dries up.


    "It''s good. It''s good."


    "What kind of wine is this?"


    Each other Zaba mouth, and gnawed the drumstick.


    Even the old man didn''t have a chance to introduce Qiao Tianyuan. Qiao Tianyuan could only be foolishly afraid there.


    Qiao Tianyuan''s father quickly poured the wine, "this is national brew, the best wine in the country."


    The other side nibbled the chicken leg twice and twice, and grabbed a piece of rabbit meat, "not bad."


    Even after drinking two glasses of wine and eating a piece of rabbit meat, he looked at Qiao Tianyuan. The old man took the opportunity to introduce, "this is the second, Tianyuan."


    "Oh


    The other side reached out to grab an Australian dragon and directly pulled it open.


    The white shrimp looks delicious.


    Oh, the other side after a, and no below.Qiao Tianyuan thought in his heart, what is the origin of this man?


    The old man cried, "Tianyuan, call uncle quickly. This is our distant relative of Qiao family."


    "You should be called Uncle by generation."


    Qiao Tianyuan''s father said, "yes, yes! You can just call uncle four. "


    Uncle Joe?


    Don''t know where relatives, Qiao Tianyuan some doubt, he is really Qiao people?


    After calling four uncles, Qiao Tianyuan retreated to one side and waited.


    The old man accompanied fourth uncle Qiao after dinner. The other party burped and fell on the chair and snored.


    Snoring like thunder, regardless of other people''s feelings.


    Qiao Tianyuan said angrily, "Dad, who is he? It''s very impolite. "


    Qiao Tianyuan''s father glared, as if afraid of waking up each other, this did not reprimand his son.


    Qiao Tianyuan is unconvinced, "I don''t think he has any ability. He just eats and drinks."


    Uncle Qiao, who was sleeping soundly, opened his eyes. "What did you say?"


    Qiao old man son hastens to make a round, "it''s OK, the child doesn''t understand, don''t blame."


    Uncle Qiao glanced at Qiao Tianyuan, "what skills do you want?"


    With a wave of his hand, Qiao Tianyuan was taken up and hung directly on the wall.


    "Hey, hey, why, put me down, put me down!"


    Qiao Tianyuan is surprised, the other side can Nai a little unexpectedly, with a wave to hang oneself on the wall.


    It''s not martial arts. It''s magic.


    There is no martial arts in the world that can do this.


    Qiao Tianyuan was a little flustered. Fourth uncle Qiao gave him a light look and stretched out a black finger to dig his nose.


    "I''m also your elder. You look down on me."


    "It seems that I really don''t have to stay at Qiao''s house. I''m worried about the rise and fall of your Qiao''s house."


    With that, he brushed it carelessly again.


    Bang Bang -


    a series of explosions broke all the glassware in the whole room.


    Fourth uncle Qiao stood up and looked at Qiao''s family coldly. "What I''ve done is immortal method. You don''t know Taishan."


    "All over the world, these so-called ancient military strongmen are just like shit in my eyes."


    "If I let them live, they will live; if I let them die, they will die!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Mr. Joe is smiling. You know, he''s an elder.


    The fourth uncle of Qiao is just the uncle of Qiao Tianyuan.


    But they have some skills.


    "Let''s put down Tianyuan first! He''s young and not sensible. "


    The old man asked for love.


    Fourth uncle Qiao glanced at him and said, "come down!"


    Plop!


    Qiao Tianyuan fell directly from the wall and fell on the floor, which made him cry.


    "Don''t you apologize to the fourth uncle?"


    "Things without eyes!"


    Qiao Tianyuan''s father yelled.


    Qiao Tianyuan said, "since he is an expert in the cultivation of immortals, he has the ability to go to the people of the nine nationalities. What is the ability to attack his family?"


    "Shut up


    Joe is so anxious that he finally invites a great God. What should he do if he is ruined by this boy?


    After listening to Qiao Tianyuan''s words, fourth uncle Qiao disdained, "I''ve heard that there are several powerful people in the kingdom of God and king among the nine nationalities, but they have such subtle skills that I can stab them to death every minute."


    Wow, that''s great!


    The Qiao family were all beaming.

 Chapter 2225

    Even the strong in the realm of God King can be stabbed to death?


    It''s amazing!


    A disciple of the Qiao family worships the tunnel very much. "You are so powerful. Can you open our eyes?"


    The other side stares at the eye, "you these common people join in what lively?"? If you don''t believe it, call the people of the nine nationalities and see how I can deal with them! "


    Well?


    Qiao Cheng''s heart is a little uneasy. Isn''t it good to openly challenge the nine nationalities like this?


    Qin Mu''s strength is obvious to all. What if Uncle Qiao can''t beat others?


    Does it not bring the Qiao family into a state of eternal disaster?


    Qiao Tianyuan''s father also realized this and asked anxiously, "are you sure to deal with the strong people of the nine ethnic groups?"


    "Of course!"


    "Well, why don''t you believe me?"


    "It seems that if I don''t show my hand, you don''t know my strength!"


    Uncle Qiao looked up. There was a rockery in Qiao''s courtyard.


    The rockery is made of the hardest granite.


    Uncle Qiao stretched out his hand and said, "see?"


    They didn''t understand. They just looked in the direction of his fingers.


    Fourth uncle Qiao said, "I''ll turn it into powder!"


    "Ah?"


    The Qiao family was surprised.


    Is it really that powerful?


    You know, this rockery is not small. Does he really have a way to turn this rockery into powder?


    If so, it shows that he really has some skills.


    Fourth uncle Qiao complacently said, "watch it!"


    With that, he strode out and walked to a position fifty or sixty meters away from the rockery.


    He picked up a formula and pointed to the rockery.


    "Fight!"


    Out of him flew an object, which seemed small and square, slapping at the rockery.


    Boom!


    Sure enough, the rockery that was still good just now turned into dust.


    The yard was dusty and smoky.


    Such a big rockery, completely broken.


    How terrible!


    If it''s on people, where''s the chance to survive?


    No wonder he said he was sure to stab the people of the nine nationalities. It turned out that he had no fear.


    Joe''s family was overjoyed.


    "Take it!"


    Uncle Qiao was very proud of his baby.


    "With my baby, not to mention rockery, even immortals can''t escape death."


    "If a baby goes on fighting, he will be destroyed."


    Everyone was overjoyed.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, the Qiao family were relieved.


    Qiao Tianyuan looks in the eye, a face embarrassed, the other side really some real ability, it seems that he is indeed wrong.


    He apologized in front of fourth uncle Qiao, so the Qiao family began to discuss how to build up their prestige.


    "To build up the prestige of the Qiao family, we must step on some people."


    "I think jiuzu is the best target!"


    "Tomorrow I will come forward and let them obediently submit. If they dare to be naughty, I will kill them directly!"


    Uncle Qiao rushes down the tunnel.


    Qin Mu, they are discussing how to find the remaining part of Taiqing, when a bodyguard comes in, "brother Qin, the Qiao family sent an invitation to you to go to Qiao''s tomorrow."


    Qin Mu was surprised. How could the Qiao family suddenly invite themselves to the banquet?


    I don''t have much contact with the Qiao family?


    Pondered for a while, Qin Mu waved, "returned to them, said I have no time."


    The bodyguard went out, but after a while, he came in again and said, "the other side said that you must pass, otherwise he will not be able to pay the job."


    It''s none of my business that he can''t make it?


    Qin Mu felt funny and didn''t answer.


    Chen Bin said, "this Qiao family is interesting. If you don''t go, will they still use it?"


    We didn''t pay any attention to this matter any more and continued to discuss countermeasures.


    Did not expect the next day at noon, Qiao Cheng personally invited.


    Qin Mu didn''t want to go, but Qiao Cheng insisted on inviting Qin Mu to the banquet.


    Qin Mu couldn''t wipe away his face, so he had to go with him.


    Chen Bin thinks strange, "wait for me, I also follow to beg a glass of wine to drink."


    When we arrived at Qiao''s house, Qiao''s house held a banquet, but there was no one.


    Joe was sitting on the sofa, banging his fingers on the armrest and humming.


    Someone outside came in to report, "Joe, they''re here!"


    Joe has a big back today. His hair is glossy.


    People are also very spiritual.


    Qiao brothers stand beside, see Qin Mu and Chen Bin come in, Qiao old stand up and laugh, "Mr. Qin really give face, please sit down, please sit down."


    But he didn''t ask Chen Bin to sit in. Chen Bin was very embarrassed.Change usually with his identity, others please don''t come, didn''t expect Joe family incredibly so rude?


    Chen Bin was not happy in his heart, but he didn''t say anything.


    Qin Mu looked at the whole hall and said to Chen Bin, "sit down! Now that you''ve come, don''t rush back. "


    "I just don''t know why Joe is so polite today."


    Mr. Qiao said with a smile, "in fact, it''s nothing. It''s just that Mr. Qin, a hero like you, has always looked up to the curtain, so he specially prepared a cup of thin wine today. It''s not a respect, it''s not a respect!"


    Qin Mu also thought it strange that the Qiao family had invited a stranger. Maybe something happened?


    Of course, he did not know that he Zhenyao had gone to Jinshan province.


    If he knew, he might mistakenly think that the Qiao family wanted him to speak up.


    Qin Mu politely said a few words, Qiao Tianyuan''s father said, "come on, please come here."


    Fourth uncle?


    Where''s the fourth uncle of Qiao family?


    Chen Bin''s mind flashed an idea, some do not understand.


    "Hahaha -"


    there was a rude laugh outside, which sounded very uncomfortable.


    A rough man came in, less than 1.7 meters tall.


    Looks very savage, looks like a rough man.


    "What''s your guest today?"


    As soon as Uncle Joe came in, he sat down on the chair and put his feet up.


    It''s so simple and speechless.


    He didn''t care about others. When he saw the food on the table, he reached out and grabbed it.


    He picked up the wine bowl and drank it.


    After drinking the wine, gnawing the drumstick and asking, "who are they?"


    Chen Bin wring his brow, where is the savage?


    Since the Qiao family invited brother Qin to drink, how could a guy with no rules come out?


    Qiao Tianyuan''s father said, "Oh, let me introduce you. This is Mr. Qin Muqin, the first person of Donghua guwu."


    He did not introduce Chen Bin, so that Chen Bin in the heart is a burst of discomfort.


    Fourth uncle Qiao heard that Qin Mu was the first person in guwu?


    Put down the bowl. "What''s the first man? I think he''s young and boastful, isn''t he


    Chen Bin was in a hurry, "ah, you are..."


    Before the end, Qin Mu stopped him and looked at him with a faint smile. "If I''m right, uncle Qiao is an immortal, isn''t he?"


    Fourth uncle Qiao complacently said, "you have eyes. That''s right. I''m an immortal."


    "Since you are so competitive, do you dare to compete with me?"


    "Of course, if you''re afraid, forget it. Just don''t call yourself the first person in the world in the future."


    Chen Bin jumped up unconvinced, "are you deliberately finding fault?"


    Look at his posture is very wrong, it is clear that he is looking for trouble.


    Joe four uncle disdain ground a smile, "with you these common people find fault, as for?"


    Chen Bin said angrily, "you are a common man. You are so great."


    The other side said, "so what? How can you do it with me? "


    "Don''t worry, I promise I won''t kill you."

 Chapter 2226

    "Well, if you have something to say, say it well."


    "Mr. Qin is the most powerful man in the ancient martial arts world of Donghua. How can you say that


    Qiao took the opportunity to persuade.


    Uncle Qiao snorted, "what is the most powerful? It turns out that it''s just a name in vain."


    "Young people, if you don''t have any skills, don''t make it public. What''s the first person? I''ve never seen such a strong one in the realm of God. "


    "Cough --"


    Chen Bin was upset, "brother Qin, kill him!"


    "Too arrogant!"


    Qin Mu gave each other a light look, and then he set his eyes on Qiao, "is that the purpose of today''s banquet? The drunkard''s intention is not to drink! "


    Joe''s face was embarrassed. He was more or less embarrassed to be exposed.


    The problem now is that although he has witnessed the power of fourth uncle Qiao''s magic weapon, fourth uncle Qiao has not knocked down Qin Mu.


    Before Qin Mu was trampled on, they were still careful.


    So Qiao disguised, "Mr. Qin misunderstood that the fourth year old has been studying outside for so many years. Young people are unavoidably arrogant. If Mr. Qin doesn''t mind, it''s OK to have a competition."


    How to compete?


    Qin Mu''s face sank. It''s impossible to fight. It''s almost as good as shredding.


    Listen to this guy, he should have two brushes.


    Qin Mu stood up and casually asked old Qiao, "have you washed the floor yet?"


    "Ah?"


    What do you mean?


    A lot of people don''t quite understand at the moment.


    Old Qiao didn''t understand either, so he could only answer mechanically, "Mr. Qin, people mop the floor every day in our family."


    Chen Bin turns his eyes to Zhu Zi. Brother Qin is going to do it.


    Kill him!


    Qin Mu walked out with his hands behind his back. "It seems that you are going to wash the floor."


    Well?


    Someone finally understood Qin Mu''s meaning. Qiao Tianyuan didn''t speak beside him.


    Qiao Cheng understands. Qin Mu is ready to fight.


    But who is more powerful between him and Uncle Joe?


    Qin Mu and Qiao Cheng have seen their strength before.


    The strength of fourth uncle Qiao was confirmed yesterday.


    Thinking of the rockery turned into fly ash, people felt a sense of excitement.


    They really want to see Qin Mu''s face turned into ashes by his fourth uncle''s magic weapon. If they can do that, the Qiao family will be powerful.


    Just imagine, if someone beat the first person of guwu to pieces, what a shock it would be?


    Thinking of this, the Joe family can''t wait.


    Joe four uncle jump out, "want to hit hit, so wordy."


    Chen Bin said, "someone is in a hurry to die. Brother Qin, please help him!"


    When fourth uncle Qiao heard this, he suddenly became fierce.


    "Boy, believe me to tear your mouth?"


    "For your words, I will let you never come back!"


    Qiao Tianyuan''s father came over with hypocrisy, "if you have something to say, if you have something to say, you can exchange views. You don''t have to be too serious."


    Uncle Qiao waved his hand and pushed the other side away. "Don''t worry about it!"


    He said angrily to Qin Mu, "come on! If you have seed, please come here


    "If I don''t beat you down today, I won''t be Joe!"


    Nima, is he really Joe?


    The yard had already opened up, and it was very empty.


    seeing the other side jumping high, Qin Mu shook his head.


    If Mo is here, show him a picture.


    See how long he can live?


    Fourth uncle Qiao had already run to the middle of the yard and yelled at Qin Mu. At this moment, he had to show himself.


    All right!


    Qin Mu gave him a light look, "your performance time is over."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was stunned, but Qin Mu''s figure floated past like the wind.


    This method is obviously better than fourth uncle Qiao.


    Seeing this, uncle Qiao''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment


    Although he was born as an immortal, he didn''t have Qin Mu''s skill. You know, Qin Mu was tempered by many battles.


    I don''t know how many strong people were killed all the way.


    Seeing that fourth uncle Qiao said so, Qin Mu said, "after a while, you''ll know if these airs are useful?"


    Proud head erect appearance, imposing manner is brilliant, than oneself this slovenly appearance don''t know handsome how many times, let Joe four uncle very displeased.


    This guy''s so good at pretending.


    Shit!


    He swore that he would kill him with magic weapon later.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly realized what Qin Mugang had just said. It seems that the Qiao family really wants to wash the floor.


    If you kill this guy with a magic weapon, there will be a lot of blood.


    Fourth uncle Qiao glared at Qin Mu and said angrily, "boy, let''s make a move. I''ll let you make three moves!"In order to make himself more profound than he pretended, he decided to let the other party do three moves.


    Qin Mu see him so pretend than, then smile, "don''t three moves, half move on the line."


    Half a move!


    This sentence is a great blow to Uncle Qiao. Is this boy even more crazy than himself?


    OK, you wait.


    After half a move, I''ll kill you!


    He decided to let Qin Mu do it.


    Qin Mu is also very calm, "look, I''m going to move!"


    There''s a magic weapon in hand. Fourth Uncle Joe is roaring.


    If you know his treasure, even the gods can be killed, not to mention the mortals like Qin Mu.


    Of course, Qin Mu has reached the realm of God, but fourth uncle Qiao doesn''t think so.


    "Look


    Qin Mu''s figure is like the wind.


    All they felt was a flower in front of their eyes and a shadow passing by.


    It''s lightning fast.


    Whoosh -


    a fresh wind came on his face. Uncle Qiao was instinctively surprised. He felt that he was careless and was about to reach for the magic weapon.


    Click -


    his wrist has been firmly controlled by Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu punches face to face, bang!


    He was dazzled with stars and nosebleed.


    And he reaches to the hand in the bosom, impressively grasps a side treasure.


    This baby doesn''t look big. It''s wider than the palm of the hand. It''s Square and has two strange ancient characters carved in front and back.


    Qin Mu recognized it as an ancient artifact.


    It should be a magic weapon lost ten thousand years ago.


    In fact, in the hands of the force, he has long weighed the strength of the other side, the other side and nothing extraordinary.


    So why does he fight against himself?


    Seeing him reach out, Qin Mu expected.


    Since he is an immortal, there must be some magic weapon.


    Otherwise, in his own name, if he still dares to provoke, would he not seek death?


    He robbed the treasure in fourth uncle Qiao''s hand. Qin Mu held the bone of his hand. Fourth uncle Qiao never thought that Qin Mu was so powerful.


    He always thought that as long as he used his magic weapon, the other side would be dead even if he was a bull.


    In fact, his idea is right. Few people can avoid the attack of this magic weapon. The only mistake he made is that he made a big mistake.


    If you don''t pretend to be that one, Qin Mu may not be able to avoid that magic weapon.


    Uncle Qiao, who was restrained by Qin Mu, screamed, "ah - ah -"


    Click -


    his hand bone was crushed by Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu asked rudely, "where did this come from?"


    Qiao people''s face changed greatly, some people secretly scold silly than!


    Joe four cried out bitterly, "let me go, you dare to rob my magic weapon, boy, you''re dead!"


    "You know, my magic weapon was handed down ten thousand years ago. Even the immortals escaped."


    Qin Mu said coldly, "is that right? Then I''ll give you a try. "


    Uncle Qiao''s face changed greatly. "Don''t make trouble. It''s an ancient god''s seal. Whoever you beat will die."


    Fantianyin?


    Qin Mu could not help but be stunned. Is this the ancient god Fantian seal?


    Oh, my God, that''s a wonderful baby!

 Chapter 2227

    Qin Mu knew a little about fantianyin.


    It was a magic weapon in the divine world ten thousand years ago. It was very powerful.


    Even a lot of gods dare not smooth their edge. No wonder fourth uncle Qiao dares to be so arrogant and doesn''t know where he comes from?


    Since it''s a good thing, how can Qin Mu let it go?


    Take this baby and clap it casually, which will waste uncle Qiao''s skill.


    Carrying him over, he said to Joe, "are you disappointed? The experts you invited are so unbearable. "


    "No! no No


    "Mr. Qin misunderstood."


    "Old four is just young and not sensible. Don''t worry about him if you have a large number of adults."


    Qin Mu snorted. Fourth uncle Qiao is over forty years old. Do you tell me that he is young and vigorous?


    As soon as the brow was twisted, the murderous spirit burst out from the brow.


    The Qiao people are instinctively nervous and can''t make it out one by one.


    Fortunately, Qin Mu didn''t have the time to argue with them. In Qin Mu''s eyes, they were just ordinary people. Moreover, with their own strength, it was too easy to destroy the Qiao family.


    When a person reaches a very high level, his mood is very different.


    Now he''s a little interested in Uncle Joe.


    Uncle Qiao''s whole body skill was wasted, and he looked like a defeated rooster.


    "You How dare you waste my skill? "


    "Boy, you''ve got a big deal."


    Fourth uncle Qiao was very angry.


    "Do you know who Lao Tzu''s master is? I said it to scare you to death. "


    "Pa!"


    Chen Bin is a slap in the face!


    "And brag!"


    "I can''t give up!"


    Uncle Qiao''s face was swollen.


    He looked at him resentfully.


    "You hurt me today. Don''t try to run any of you!"


    "My master will not let you go."


    Qin Mu sighed and ignored him.


    He took a look at Joe''s family.


    "Mr. Qiao, can the banquet begin?"


    Joe old one Leng, "can, can!"


    "Then hurry up!"


    Qin Mu looks like he''s OK.


    I''ve taught this guy a lesson for you. Don''t you celebrate?


    Chen Bin is stunned, abandoned Qiao''s master, but also eat rice to go?


    Interesting!


    It seems that the Qiao family asked him to come and clean up the fourth uncle.


    But I like Qin Mu''s style.


    The Qiao family looked at each other one by one. Mr. Qiao quickly said, "come on! Come on


    A group of people are in a hurry to clean up the place.


    Soon, a table of rich food and wine was served.


    "Mr. Qin, Chen Shao, please, please!"


    Qin Mu is not at all polite to sit up, Qiao Lao does accompany personally.


    "Mr. Qin, don''t take things to heart today. I''ll make amends for this drink."


    Chen Bin said, "a glass of wine can accompany the crime? I can''t see any more of them. "


    "If it wasn''t for brother Qin''s great strength, I''m afraid you would have been celebrating?"


    Joe wiped his sweat. "How dare you? Chen Shao misunderstood. "


    Qin Mu knew well and didn''t speak. He got up and left after he had enough to eat and drink.


    Send two people to go out, if it is not for someone to help, Joe almost paralyzed on the ground.


    "What to do, old man?"


    Joe''s boss has no idea.


    "Ah, Qiao Mu''s eyes were disappointed," he said


    Another wrong move.


    Elder Qiao asked, "why don''t Qin embarrass us?"


    Qiao old quiet tunnel: "others that is disdain strength hand."


    To put it bluntly, I''m not even worthy to be the enemy of others!


    "Brother Qin, the wolf ambition of Qiao family, why not destroy them?"


    On the way back, Chen Bin didn''t understand.


    Qin Mu said: "it seems that your realm is not yet reached. Practice slowly


    Joe''s family is too weak to be interesting.


    Back home, Qin Mu took out the seal and studied it carefully.


    Why is this small square seal so powerful?


    On the back of Fangyin, there are two ancient characters.


    It''s hard to read such words.


    After studying for a long time, Qin Mu couldn''t find the trick, so he had to put away the magic weapon.


    Anyway, the small world is big enough, just let it go.


    Cheng Xueyi and several of them came to see Qin Mu''s magic weapon.


    Qin Mu had to take out the Fantian seal and let them study it carefully.


    "Is this the seal of heaven? How do you use it? "


    Cheng Xueyi pondered for a long time and asked suspiciously.


    "All artifact recognize the Lord. If it is not its master, it can exert its power at mostHe Zhenyao explained.


    That''s right, because those artifact are all their masters, and they are made with their own painstaking efforts.


    They are telepathic with their masters.


    Or anyone can take them away, can''t they?


    Of course, there are exceptions. Some of the most powerful can plunder other people''s magic weapons for their own use.


    After watching it for a long time, they had to give it to Qin Mu.


    "What''s the origin of this Joe four?"


    Cheng Xueyi asks, can get such treasure, should have certain origin.


    Qin Mu said, "don''t think about it. He will come to me soon."


    He abandoned him, but left him alive. He must go to find his master for revenge.


    Sure enough, Qin Mu''s guess is right.


    That night Joe left Tiandu, and no one knew where he had gone.


    The Qiao family was very nervous again. They didn''t dare to speak.


    They have been careful, for fear that Qin Mu would find them bad luck.


    However, Qin Muzhen didn''t have the time to argue with them. How can he say that he was half an immortal? It would be worthless to argue with them.


    If Qiao''s family dares to mess around again, just raise your hand and put it out.


    After less than five days in Tiandu, two men dressed strangely and unkempt appeared at Qiao''s house.


    Qiao family people see these two people, in the heart secretly cry bitterly.


    Of the two, the most slovenly was Joe four, while the other, who was about the same age, was dressed as a fisherman.


    People haven''t come in yet, there''s a big fishy smell.


    Fourth uncle Qiao yelled, "this is my elder martial brother! My elder martial brother has great magic power. If you don''t kill a kid named Qin this time, I won''t accept it. "


    The fisherman did not speak, but looked at Qiao''s house calmly.


    Joe had to welcome them in.


    At this time, Qiao said quietly, "do you want to inform Qin Mu, in case they lose again, we have a way back."


    Last time, they were still worried and had no confidence in Joe four.


    The fisherman is like a Bodhisattva. He doesn''t talk much with his mouth closed.


    Qiao secretly arranged Qiao Tianyuan to inform Qin Mu, and then treated them with false love and righteousness.


    The fisherman''s face was not good all the time. When he saw their mother-in-law, he said angrily, "don''t do this useless thing. Where is the man who robbed fan Tianyin? Take me now


    Joe four big joy, "good elder martial brother, I take you to see this guy now."


    After that, he said, "what are you doing? Why don''t you lead the way? "


    Old Joe was embarrassed and said, "why don''t you have a rest and have dinner before you go?"


    He is delaying Qiao Tianyuan.


    I can''t help it. I''m scared by Qin Mu''s prestige.


    And he no longer believed that these people could defeat Qin Mu.


    The fisherman said coldly, "let''s go!"


    No way, Qiao arranged a person to lead the way, together came to Chen QIANJIAO''s door.


    Now Qiao Tianyuan has told Qin Mu the news. Qin Mu looks at him with a kind of complicated eyes.


    Qiao''s family is really interesting. They have a good time.


    When Qiao Shinubi came with his elder martial brother, Qin Mu saw him and I went! Why is he?

 Chapter 2228

    Uncle fisherman?


    Yes, Qiao Si''s elder martial brother is uncle fisherman.


    They''ve seen it in the glaciers of Beiming.


    When the fisherman saw Qin Mu, his face sank naturally. "Did you take away the seal of our school?"


    Qin Mu did not answer, but asked, "are you his elder martial brother?"


    Fisherman uncle black face, "this has nothing to do with you."


    "If you hand over the fantianyin, his affairs will naturally be dealt with by the master."


    Qin Mu said seriously, "fantianyin can''t be given to you. I have to see your master."


    "You..."


    Fisherman uncle was very upset, "young man, don''t force me to do it!"


    When he Zhenyao heard this, he said, "Uncle fisherman! What''s going on? "


    The fisherman''s face was very ugly. "I want him to hand in the Fantian seal, otherwise don''t blame me for being merciless."


    He Zhenyao asked, "is he your younger martial brother?"


    "Uncle fisherman, your younger martial brother is too..."


    Before he Zhenyao''s words were over, the fisherman rudely interrupted her, "my master will deal with his affairs naturally. You don''t need to worry about it."


    "Fantian seal is our master''s magic weapon. This guy doesn''t abide by the rules. He steals master''s magic weapon to show off his power. Naturally, he deserves the punishment."


    Qin Mu is very interested in the master of fisherman''s uncle. What''s the origin of him?


    I have such a magic weapon as fantianyin.


    However, according to Qin Mu''s guess, the other side can''t give full play to the power of fantianyin.


    He is just curious about what kind of person he is.


    It is said that there are people outside the people and there are mountains outside the mountains.


    The other side should not be simple.


    But Uncle fisherman refused, "I''m sorry, my master has never met outsiders."


    Qin Mu said, "since that''s the case, it''s OK."


    "I won''t give it to you."


    "You -"


    uncle fisherman is angry.


    Fourth uncle Qiao said, "elder martial brother, what are you waiting for? Kill him. "


    Pop!


    Unexpectedly, the fisherman''s uncle slapped him in the face and said, "how can you direct me?"


    I lost my master''s treasure. It''s a good thing to show off.


    Uncle Qiao was so scared that he couldn''t speak.


    "Pa pa pa -"


    Qin Mu clapped his hands, "good fight, uncle fisherman still knows right and wrong."


    Uncle Qiao is going to be very angry. This guy is not human. He was beaten. He was gloating there.


    Fisherman''s uncle said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense, hand in Fantian seal."


    Qin Mu shook his head. "I said that I would not give it to you unless I saw your master."


    Fisherman''s uncle is about to start, he Zhenyao quickly advised, "uncle, we are acquaintances, why do we start?"


    "Take us to see your master."


    Fisherman uncle is very alert, "what are you doing?"


    Qin Mu said, "his disciples defied me openly, and I was almost killed by fan Tianyin. Shouldn''t I come to ask for an explanation?"


    Poof -


    uncle Qiao listened and vomited blood.


    When did I hit you with a seal? You beat me to death before I even take it out. You mean it?


    But he was afraid to speak.


    Uncle fisherman thought about it and said, "that''s OK! You come with me


    He looked at the people around Qin Mu and made a request, "but only the two of you can go, and other people are not allowed to follow."


    Qin Mu nods, gives orders to Cheng Xueyi and takes he Zhenyao with him.


    Uncle fisherman picked up uncle Qiao as if he were a child.


    Poor fourth Uncle Joe''s face was pale with fright. He was depressed in his heart.


    I went out of my way to find my elder martial brother to support me. In the end, he was taken back by him.


    I stole master''s magic weapon this time. Where is my life when I go back?


    But now his whole body skill was abandoned by Qin Mu, and he didn''t even have the strength to resist.


    Qin Mu and he Zhenyao didn''t know where their master was, so they just followed him.


    It''s strange that he didn''t go to the north.


    But he took them to a remote, remote and remote mountain area.


    This mountain area is very special, thousands of kilometers away from Tiandu.


    Apart from the vast mountains around, it is an isolated cliff.


    "Here it is


    Uncle fisherman looks at the cliff road ahead.


    Qin and Mu were very strange, "do you live on the cliff?"


    The fisherman said, "of course, my master chose this isolated place."


    He took them into the air and flew over the cliff."Elder martial brother, let me go, I dare not next time!"


    Along the way, uncle Qiao kept begging.


    The fisherman''s uncle didn''t pay any attention. They quickly flew over the cliff, and the cliff was covered with green and luxuriant vegetation.


    Far and near, there are many houses.


    They almost can''t believe that there are people living in such a place?


    And there are many people. It should be a village.


    "Uncle fisherman, how can there be a village here? Where are they coming from? "


    Uncle fisherman said, "they have never been down the mountain. They have lived here for more than 2000 years."


    "Ah?"


    They were a bit shocked.


    People in this village have lived on the cliff for more than 2000 years?


    Uncle fisherman explained, "they are still in the pre Qin period to avoid the disaster of war, and have never been out since then."


    "It''s said that there was a cave that could reach here at the beginning, but later it was blown down."


    "They have grown from dozens to thousands. For so many years, I have been living in isolation


    No wonder the houses here are very strange, and their clothes are also very strange.


    It''s all that kind of coarse cloth. As for those women, there''s no underwear at all.


    It''s also under the big clothes, empty.


    Everything seems so primitive and backward.


    In order to prevent children from falling into the mountain, bamboo was used to weave a fence around.


    Qin Mu and their arrival can be regarded as outsiders.


    Immediately aroused the vigilance of the villagers.


    Uncle fisherman explained, and they soon dispersed,


    however, some people still looked at them curiously. They looked so beautiful.


    And the women in their village, especially those who are old and have had children for several years,


    their breasts are down to their waist.


    Fisherman uncle took two people to an isolated courtyard outside, this courtyard looks very ordinary, no characteristics.


    The house was as simple as it could be, with a few pillars and thick thatch.


    There are several plants in the yard, and some herbs.


    An old man with pale hair and long beard was taking care of the plants.


    The old man has a pipe pinned to his waist. He smokes dry cigarettes.


    Such an old man is just like any other villager.


    If it wasn''t for that magic weapon, no one would know that he was an immortal.


    The fisherman opened the bamboo door and said, "master, I''m back!"


    Then he threw uncle Qiao to the ground and came to the old man and called respectfully.


    The old man looked back and didn''t look very well.


    I don''t know if it''s because of an outsider or because Joe four stole his magic weapon. He''s very angry.


    According to his situation, Qin Mu guessed that he was a Sanxian.


    And it won''t be too weak.

 Chapter 2229

    As a matter of fact, he has no school, and he practices by himself.


    Neither of his two disciples came from this village. They were recruited when he was wandering outside.


    Seeing the fisherman bringing Joe four back, he was very busy.


    "Villain, I stole my magic weapon. What''s the use of keeping such ungrateful things?"


    With that, I''m going to kill Joe four.


    Qiao Si was scared and screamed, "master, please spare my life. I''ve been ruined by Qin. Please save my life!"


    Huh?


    How can anyone dare to waste their apprentice''s skill!


    Everyone wants face. How can one''s apprentices be decided by others?


    It''s said that it''s up to the master to beat a dog. What do you mean?


    The old man was obviously unhappy, and his eyes became fierce.


    "Who wasted your skill?"


    Joe four big joy, know oneself dodge this disaster.


    Of course, he knows that Shifu is a man who loves face and protects his weaknesses. Now, Qin''s self assertion has wasted his skill. Can Shifu easily agree?


    He said quickly, "it''s him, master. He''s the one who wasted my skill and robbed my magic weapon."


    "In fact, I felt guilty after I stole master''s beloved magic weapon. I was just thinking about how to send it back. Unexpectedly, Qin, who was surnamed Qin, was upset when he saw the magic weapon. He couldn''t snatch it, and his skill was wasted."


    This guy is really good at fighting black and white, but the old man really believed him.


    Eyes toward Qin Mu two people stare to come over, "good big courage, old man''s own business, need you to make a decision?"


    Qin Mu and he Zhenyao did not expect that the other side was so unreasonable that they believed the words of their disciples.


    A stupid guy!


    Qin Mu said in his heart.


    He Zhenyao said, "it''s not like this, master. You can''t hear him say eight ways. What''s the virtue of your own disciple? Don''t you know it in your heart?"


    "If he is really a good man, how can he be ungrateful and steal your magic weapon?"


    "In this case, he is not a good thing at all."


    He Zhenyao''s words are very reasonable, but the other party not only does not listen to advice, but is angry, "shut up, when is your turn to speak?"


    "I''ve lived for thousands of years. It''s your turn to point out."


    Seeing his anger, Qin Mu sighed, "Oh, I thought you could understand things. I didn''t expect you to be so confused."


    "In that case, we have nothing to say. Zhenyao, let''s go!"


    It''s unreasonable that I don''t want to bother with this muddle headed old man.


    "Stop!"


    The old man was furious, "is this the place where you can come and go as you like?"


    Qin Mu was also a little angry, "we''ll go. What''s the matter? Do you still want to bite me? "


    Seeing this, the fisherman yelled, "don''t be rude!"


    Qin Mu shook his head speechless, "you see, what''s his attitude? It''s clearly one''s own disciple, not a thing, so you have to blame others. "


    "In this case, we have to leave without speculation!"


    Brush -


    a shadow passed by, and the old man appeared in front of them in a flash,


    he came in a flash.


    "Do you think you can get out?"


    There was a murderous air in the old man''s words. His actions just now can explain everything. His cultivation has been quite terrible.


    Qin Mu''s guess is right. He is a Sanxian.


    A living in an isolated environment, free and unfettered Sanxian.


    It is estimated that people in the village do not know his background, let alone that he has lived for more than 2000 years.


    The people in the village are very single. They have been in this world for too long and they don''t know what''s going on outside.


    What''s more, I don''t know that there is a strong man who has become a Sanxian.


    Who is Qin Mu?


    How can we shrink back easily?


    Seeing that the other side is so unreasonable and aggressive, I can''t help but get angry.


    "Old man, it''s not easy to see your age. Don''t be so impulsive."


    "Although you are a Sanxian, it is enough to show that you did not succeed in the first robbery."


    The old man''s face was blacker. "So what? It''s enough to deal with a young man like you who doesn''t know where the world is. "


    Qin Mu said, "well, in that case, let''s not talk nonsense, let''s put our horses here!"


    Seeing this, he Zhenyao said, "Qin Mu, forget it. There''s no need to worry about an old man."


    Qin Mu looked at each other and said, "don''t you see that? Some people are not going to let us leave alive. "


    With that, Qin Mu took a step across the sky and stood upright.


    How can old people tolerate such arrogance of young people?


    This guy abandoned his own disciple, and dared to come to the door to provoke him, to seek death!Boom -


    a stream of dust and smoke was raised at the scene.


    The old man raised his hand to strike, but he used the most common martial moves.


    In his opinion, there is no magic power to deal with a young man.


    Besides, he is also a strong man who uses force to enter the Tao. He is used to the pleasure of using force to kill his opponent.


    He has enough self-confidence, absolutely can hit each other.


    After living more than 2000 years, there are many arrogant young people. Qin Mu is not the first.


    He will make this young man regret in hell.


    After a loud noise, the shockwave swung away.


    The thatched cottage behind him was destroyed and turned into debris.


    Not only that, but also some trees and plants nearby were smashed by powerful force.


    The strength of the impact of nearly 100 meters at the scope, everything turned into powder.


    This is because he controls the power, otherwise it will spread to a wider area.


    However, under this blow, he retreated two and a half steps in a row.


    It''s strange, and it''s incredible.


    With more than 2000 years of self-cultivation, how can you even retreat two and a half steps?


    The fisherman''s eyes widened, almost inconceivable.


    Joe four is more silly, isn''t he?


    Master actually retreated two and a half steps?


    I didn''t expect that this boy really has some strength, but so what?


    Even Shifu retreated two and a half steps. He must be dead.


    It is more likely to be smashed by master''s hand, and there is no bones left.


    There was a flash of surprise in he Zhenyao''s eyes.


    I didn''t expect that the Sanxian''s force was so strong.


    As the smoke cleared away, Qin Mu stood still.


    He patted the dust on his body and said to the old man, "the strength is not weak, just a little worse."


    "You --"


    the old man''s face was miserable, and suddenly his chest hurt. Poof -


    he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Master!"


    The fisherman was so frightened that he ran to help the old man.


    The old man''s face was already white, "you Has he reached the realm of the king of gods? "


    He really couldn''t understand how the other side reached the realm of the God King when he was young?


    It''s impossible!


    In this case, he still didn''t believe it.


    Qin Mu said faintly, "it seems that your practice of more than 2000 years is not so good?"


    Fisherman black face, "let me ask a few moves."


    "Enough!"


    The old man snapped.


    Even if they are not equal to each other, how can fishermen be their opponents?


    It''s just that he''s a bit unfair. If he hadn''t been careless and despised the enemy too much, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have been defeated.


    He stares at Qin Mu, "hand over fan Tian Yin, you leave."


    If there is something in hand, the situation will be very different.


    He firmly believes that even the gods can shoot the seal of heaven, but they can''t deal with a young strong man in the realm of a God King?


    Qin Mu shook his head, "I''m sorry, I can''t give you fantianyin."

 Chapter 2230

    Qin Mu''s words are firm and can''t be doubted.


    The old man pushed away the fisherman and said in a hateful voice, "don''t think that the realm of the God King is great. You are far from the real God."


    "I''m sorry if you don''t hand over the seal today."


    "Master!"


    The fisherman was in a bit of a hurry and tried to stop the fight.


    But the old man couldn''t listen to anything at the moment.


    "Don''t try to persuade me again!"


    The old man glared, "I''ll let you taste the power of Xianfa!"


    A Dharma mantra, let his injury quickly recover, arms stretch, open posture.


    Qin Mu is the one who has dealt with the devil, even if he is just a scattered immortal?


    The fisherman was clear in his heart and advised again, "the Taiji diagram is in his hand."


    The figure of the old man stagnated, showing an incredible expression.


    "What did you say?"


    He could hardly believe it. The fisherman said again, "the Tai Chi diagram is in their hands."


    Lao Dao''s expression is very angry, "who are you?"


    "We are the people of the nine ethnic groups in Donghua. Now the divine world has been destroyed, and the devil is ruling the Three Kingdoms. We are going all out to fight against the devil."


    "The elder generation is a hermit. They should fight against the enemy and uphold justice together with us."


    He Zhenyao said in a loud voice.


    The old man is dull, "what Donghua nine nationalities, what Kuangfu justice?"


    "Isn''t that the power left by the tyrant surnamed Qin?"


    "If it wasn''t for his tyranny, how could these villagers and I have been anonymous for thousands of years?"


    He Zhenyao said: "master, how can you be so stubborn? Today is different from the past. Our enemy now is the devil. Once she rules the three realms, the three realms will be in chaos. "


    "You are also a strong man in mountain building. Will she let you go?"


    The old Taoist said with disdain, "I''m a layman. What''s the matter with me in the divine world?"


    "Hand over the fantianyin and leave as soon as possible."


    He Zhenyao had to persuade again. Qin Mu shook his head. "Forget it, why waste your tongue?"


    "He is a unreasonable person. Why do you tell him so much?"


    "Fantianyin, we have taken it away. If we are not convinced, we will fight again."


    Qin Mu is very domineering.


    The old man was so angry that he raised his beard and said, "be presumptuous!"


    "Without fantianyin, I can deal with you."


    The old man looked at the village and said, "it''s just that the village over 2000 years has been destroyed."


    "Boy, now I''ll let you open your eyes and see the power of Sanxian."


    Having said that, the old man''s sleeves blow up in the wind and his figure flies to the sky.


    Pinch up a law to decide, "wind!"


    All of a sudden, there was a strong wind in the sky.


    Rolling up the fallen leaves in the mountains, flying all over the sky, the roaring wind swept everything.


    "Cloud!"


    Old man a cloud word formula, dark clouds rolling down from the sky.


    The clear sky suddenly darkened.


    Some villagers ran out in a panic, "what happened?"


    "Ray! Electricity


    Old man, let''s show them together!.


    Boom!


    Dark clouds shrouded the windy sky, suddenly thunder bursts.


    Lightning came across the sky.


    Qin Mu and he Zhenyao look at the old man in surprise. He has become a master of calling the wind and the rain.


    Boom!


    The old man waved his hand and let the thunder strike Qin Mu.


    You know, with the power of lightning, people can be turned into fly ash.


    But instead of retreating, Qin Mu rushed to the direction of lightning and stepped into the void.


    "Since you are so strong, let me meet you."


    Qin Mu stretched out his long arm and rushed to thunder!


    Everyone was shocked when they saw it. My God! Is he going to fight Tianlei with his body?


    Boom!


    Qin Mu was killed by a thunder. Instead, Qin Mu rushed bravely to the place where the thunder was close.


    Several thunder and lightning came at the same time. Qin Mu fought with his body and stunned the people below.


    How is that possible?


    That''s thunder!


    The old man looked disdainful at first, and soon he couldn''t hang up.


    This young man is not afraid of thunder. It''s terrible!


    His face began to turn blue. He had practiced for more than 2000 years before he became a Sanxian. How could a young man have such strength?


    I''m afraid his strength has exceeded the realm of the God King.


    I can''t believe it, but I have to believe it.


    That''s all!


    What are you fighting for!


    The old man was disheartened.


    I can''t even beat a young man. What else can I say?The old man sighed, accepted the formula, and fell down from the sky.


    At that moment, the wind disappeared, the clouds dispersed and the thunder stopped.


    The sky is clear again.


    The fisherman followed, "master!"


    The old man looked lonely and had a sense of frustration that he had never felt before.


    For so many years, he has been hiding here to practice, and finally became a Sanxian.


    Originally, I thought I was the most powerful man in the world. Unexpectedly, I couldn''t even beat a young man of the nine nationalities. It seems that my life is in vain.


    In this case, what face do I have to stay in this world?


    The old man sighed and suddenly raised his hand to strike his own tianlinggai.


    "No!"


    Seeing this, the fisherman cried out in horror.


    Whew -


    his body broke through the air and held his hand firmly, "old man, why are you suffering?"


    The old man no longer has the previous spirit, "you don''t stop me, I have no face to live."


    Qin Mu is not depressed, "OK, a big man is so spineless, I will give you the seal of fan Tian."


    The old man waved his hand and sat on the ground decadent.


    Qin Mu took out the seal from xiaotiandi and gave it to the old man, "this is your seal. Take it!"


    The old man looked at him for a long time, but he didn''t reach for him.


    He Zhenyao is a little strange. This old man has lived for more than 2000 years. He can''t stand the blow.


    The old man glared at Qin Mu, "do you think it''s not enough to humiliate me?"


    He angrily opened fan Tianyin, "although I can''t beat you, I''m also a man of backbone."


    Qin Mu laughed, "come on, don''t be hypocritical. Fantianyin is a magic weapon of Taoism. If you can get it by chance, it means that you are predestined with Taoism."


    "Master, what is your origin?"


    The old man was very angry, "I''m a layman. I have no teacher. What''s my origin?"


    Qin Mu''s heart moved and instinctively looked at he Zhenyao.


    He Zhenyao is also looking at him, dare feeling two people thought of a piece.


    How can a layman with no school and no family have such strength?


    Qin Mu said that he must have some chance.


    In history, many strong people have become rare experts in the world because of various opportunities.


    That''s what the emperor is like.


    "Master, how did you get fantianyin?"


    "And think about it. Can you remember the starting point?"


    The old man said angrily, "are you finished?"


    Qin Mu explained, "I''m sorry, we are looking for someone who is destined for us. I think that since our predecessors can get the seal of heaven, they should have a deep relationship with Taoism."


    "If you remember something, please let us know."


    The old man was so angry that his beard cocked up. "Well, you leave immediately. I don''t want to talk to you any more."


    When the fisherman saw that his master was so angry, he said to them, "you''d better go first. My master''s temper is very strange."


    Among the three masters and apprentices, only the fisherman can make sense.


    Qin Mu said, "well, we''ll come back another day."


    When he Zhenyao and I left, the fisherman sent them to the village. "I was going to get the Tai Chi map that time, but I couldn''t get into the border. I didn''t expect to be robbed by you."


    Qin Mu was surprised and asked, "how do you know there are Taiji pictures there?"


    The fisherman looked back, "of course, my master said it."


    "He said he was reincarnated, but he didn''t say anything."


    Oh?


    Qin Mu and his wife looked at each other instinctively.

 Chapter 2231

    This is a very unexpected news, although the two had suspected, but the fisherman''s words undoubtedly added a few more reliability.


    It seems that the old man really has something to do with Taoism.


    Qin Mu and he Zhenyao decided to find a place to stay and get closer to the old man.


    They left the village and flew over the cliff.


    He Zhenyao asked, "what are your plans? What shall we do next? "


    Qin Mu said, "let''s go around for a few days and see their reaction."


    It''s a mountainous area with few people.


    The village is on the precipice and few outsiders know about it.


    It will take hundreds of kilometers for people to leave this village.


    For the two of us now, it''s just a hundred kilometers too easy.


    But Qin Mu had the idea of staying in the wild.


    He asked for he Zhenyao''s advice, "why don''t we deal with it here?"


    He Zhenyao glared, "no, but there are a few days."


    "We''d better find a nearby village."


    All right!


    In fact, Qin Mu is trying to find out if he Zhenyao is willing to be alone with him.


    Maybe he Zhenyao didn''t think so much. She thought it was inconvenient to be here, so they left here.


    They soon saw a village 100 kilometers away. Compared with the village on the cliff, it was a bit modern.


    People in the village are wearing ordinary modern clothes. They are not rich. The road to the village is a muddy tractor road.


    There are not many people in the village, but only hundreds.


    Seeing the two people coming in, the villagers looked at them curiously.


    There are few outsiders in these mountainous areas, and the economy is extremely backward.


    many people have never been to the provincial capital in their lifetime.


    Their clothes, as well as their housing, are very backward and poor.


    He Zhenyao shook her head to herself. It''s understandable that the fishermen and their village are backward. It''s a bit unreasonable that they are also so backward here.


    Two people want to find a decent family, there is no, their house is too shabby.


    Qin Mu sighed, "it seems that Chen Bin should come here to do charity."


    There is no telephone in the village, so we can''t get in touch with the outside world.


    Many children have never been to school. They are dirty and don''t know anything.


    A group of people gathered around and asked what they were doing.


    Qin Mu explained his intention, and several young men laughed.


    After living in the village, they finally understand the reason why the village is backward.


    Poor mountains and evil waters!


    This word can be used to describe the environment here.


    It''s also the reason why this place is really backward and poor.


    There are no good resources here, even drinking water is hard to find.


    At night, a group of young people are always hanging around where they live in Qin Mu.


    It''s a feeling of bad intentions.


    They live in the home of an old woman with a six-year-old granddaughter.


    He Zhenyao asked her why she didn''t see her son and daughter-in-law.


    The mother-in-law shakes her head. The daughter-in-law bought it from outside. She ran away four years ago. Her son has been looking for it outside for many years and has never heard from him.


    Seeing the young people outside, the old woman reminded Qin Mu.


    Many people in the village can''t get a wife. Qin Mu''s girlfriend is so beautiful that he should be on guard at night.


    He Zhenyao''s face turned red and looked at Qin Mu instinctively.


    Qin Mu smile, "nothing, they dare not."


    Seeing Qin Mu''s carelessness, the old woman shook her head.


    At this time, a young man came over and said to Qin Mu, "come here, I have something to say to you."


    Qin Mu looked at each other, very black, not tall, but there is a common people do not have the fierce.


    "What are you doing?"


    The other side cold face, "call you to come over, which so much nonsense."


    Qin Mu smiles, "that''s OK!"


    I''ll see what you want.


    He picked up a cigarette, lit it and left with the other party.


    He Zhenyao didn''t understand his meaning. "What''s this man looking for Qin Mu for?"


    Qin Mu and the other side came to more than 100 meters away, the other side staring at the smoke on his mouth, "do you have any smoke?"


    Qin Mu said, "yes!"


    The other side reached over, Qin Mu obediently poked the cigarette in his mouth.


    "Ah


    Fireworks poked in the palm of each other''s hands, emitting a stream of smoke.


    The other side screamed in pain and said angrily, "grass, you are blind!"


    Qin Mu said, "don''t you want cigarettes?"


    The other side shook hands, glared at the eyes and scolded, "are you on purpose?"


    "I did it on purpose!"Qin Mu smiles.


    "Do you --"


    the other party cursed and hit Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu frowned and dared to fight with the king.


    Wave and shake, ah!


    The other party immediately sent out a burst of heartbreaking scream.


    "Why? What are you doing? "


    More than a dozen young men came out of the dark place, surrounded them all, and yelled at Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu didn''t want to kill these people. After all, they were no different from mole ants in front of him.


    Seeing them around, Qin Mu was not in a hurry.


    A man in his thirties said fiercely, "boy, you are so good. You dare to beat people in our village."


    Qin Mu looked at the group of people, "what do you want?"


    "What do you want?"


    An ugly looking man said fiercely, "let you out, now!"


    "Yes, leave the daughter-in-law!"


    Another man also approached.


    "To tell you the truth, we''ve got a crush on your daughter-in-law. If you know what you''re doing, get out of here, or you won''t get out of this village."


    Qin Mu said, "then I won''t go!"


    The ugly man sneered, "it seems that you really want to stay here. OK, somebody, dig a hole for him."


    Qin Mu said, "since we need to dig a hole, we should dig a bigger one."


    several people are stunned, someone rushed to Qin Mu, "you are so arrogant, it seems that you do not teach you a lesson to see if it is not possible!"


    Hoo -


    the other side blows.


    Qin Mu just lowered his brow and stretched out a finger to pick his ear.


    When he saw the other person coming, he blew at his finger.


    Poof -


    a ball of earwax flew past and directly bounced into each other''s mouth.


    Well!


    Cough -


    what?


    The other party suddenly felt a sore throat, feeling strange.


    Qin Mu light tunnel, "earwax delicious?"


    "I''ll go! Do you -- "


    when the other party heard that it was earwax, he rushed at Qin Mu again.


    Qin Mu waved and whooshed -


    the figure flew out. He didn''t know how far it was, and he heard a plop for a long time.


    Ah!


    Other people see, have rushed over, "you dare to hit people?"


    More than a dozen men started together. There was a crackling sound in the dark. Half a minute later, all of them were beaten like pigs.


    Qin Mu one more reward, kick their thigh root.


    A group of people covered the place with pain and turned blue.


    "People like you don''t deserve a wife at all."


    "I don''t want to kill you today, just because you are stupid and not worth it."


    "I hope you remember the lesson and don''t repeat it next time."


    A group of people gnawed their teeth in pain and watched Qin Mu leave with fear.


    More than a dozen people have broken their eggs.


    it is estimated that they can only enter the palace in their lifetime.


    Thinking of Qin Mu''s skill just now, his eyes were full of fear.


    He Zhenyao stood in the distance, quietly watching the scene.

 Chapter 2232

    At the beginning of human beings, the saying that nature is good is not necessarily right.


    Seeing the behavior of these people, Qin Mu was a little disgusted.


    He didn''t want to hurt anyone, but he didn''t allow people to think of their own women.


    It''s very kind not to kill them, but if these scum get married and have children, they probably can''t teach the next generation any good lessons, so he just abandoned them.


    He Zhenyao did not express any opinions, just like a little daughter-in-law quietly waiting for her husband to return.


    Seeing he Zhenyao as beautiful as a fairy, Qin Mu couldn''t help feeling excited.


    If you can take this opportunity to further develop their relationship, it is also a good result.


    They stayed in the village for three days. Originally, they wanted to leave some money for the old woman. Later, they considered that if they gave her too much money, it would be easy to recruit thieves, which would hurt her, so they gave up the idea.


    "Let''s meet that stubborn old man!"


    In the morning, after they left the village, Qin Mu took he Zhenyao''s hand.


    He Zhenyao''s hands are as soft and tender as bones. Qin muting likes this feeling.


    She is not against holding hands with Qin Mu. Of course, if Qin Mu goes further, she will not refuse.


    I''ve been here for three or four days, and it''s not too much fun for the old man to be unfair.


    They came from the sky and drove to the fisherman''s village.


    The journey of a hundred kilometers is not challenging for both of them.


    When we got to the village, a strong smell of scorching came to our face.


    He Zhenyao asked, "what''s the smell?"


    Qin Mu also smelled it, and said, "no, I''m afraid something happened."


    It''s bloody. Is there something wrong with the village?


    They flew over a mountain forest and soon came to the bottom of the cliff.


    The fundamental reason why this village has been hidden on the cliff for more than 2000 years is that it is relatively high.


    There is no way up the mountain, so it is impossible for ordinary people to climb.


    Up to thousands of meters of steep cliff, it is like an air castle.


    Close to the cliff, the smell of Scorch is stronger.


    Two people fly up, can not help but be in front of a scene to be shocked.


    The originally peaceful village has been turned into scorched earth.


    All the houses were razed to the ground and all of them were gone.


    He Zhenyao asked anxiously, "what happened?"


    Qin Mu squatted down to look at the scorched earth, "it was destroyed by a powerful power."


    "But it''s strange why we don''t see smoke?"


    He Zhenyao looked around. There was no one left.


    Qin Mu solemnly said, "this is a strange place. Why didn''t you see the smoke? Was it what happened last night?"


    If you take advantage of the cover of the night, it''s really hard to find that something happened here.


    Plus its position is higher, who will pay attention to it at night?


    Moreover, the village Qin Mu stayed in is more than 100 kilometers away from here, so it''s usually hard to find an accident here.


    The two men rummaged through the village and saw no bodies.


    That''s strange. What about the villagers?


    Is it the old stubborn master fisherman?


    There should be no one but him.


    Qin and mu can only guess like this.


    But is he that big?


    The whole village was taken away without any trace.


    "Come on, let''s look over there!"


    He Zhenyao was led to the place where the fisherman master lived. The same thing happened there.


    The thatched cottage has long been reduced to ashes, leaving nothing behind.


    He Zhenyao looked at it for a long time and said to herself, "it''s like a real fire burning."


    She stepped back and stepped on something.


    Square.


    "What is this?"


    Two ancient words appeared on this object,


    "fantianyin!"


    Qin Mu picked it up in his hand. Yes, it''s the seal of fisherman''s master.


    Why is fantianyin here?


    Qin Mu suddenly had a bad feeling that since Fantian was printed here, it means they had an accident.


    He Zhenyao was naturally aware of this problem.


    They regard fantianyin as a treasure. Now even fantianyin is lost here, which can only explain one problem.


    They looked around. "What''s going on?"


    It looks as if it''s been burned by something, turning everything into scorched earth.


    The whole village is gone.


    Who on earth has such great ability to turn the whole village into nothingness.


    Qin Mu stayed in the scorched earth, trying to find clues,.


    All this looks like the phenomenon after the real fire burns.


    Is it the devil again?If it was her, why didn''t she take fantianyin away?


    Doesn''t she know the power of fantianyin?


    Speculation without evidence is only speculation after all.


    After the search was fruitless, Qin Mu turned around and said, "it seems that we shouldn''t have left at the beginning."


    "If the whole village dies because of us, it''s our fault."


    He Zhenyao said, "the devil has the ability of Yanhai, but I always feel that something is wrong."


    "If she really burned this village with the sea of fire, it should alarm us, but why can she do it without being aware of it?"


    "Zhenyao, how about we go to the devil''s land and have a look?"


    Qin Mu holds he Zhenyao''s hand.


    He Zhenyao nodded, "let''s go. Maybe it''s the devil''s work."


    They left the village and stepped into the divine world.


    Now the whole divine world is the world of the devil. She built a palace in the divine world.


    Created a vibrant scene.


    However, all this is limited to one corner of the divine world. It will take a long time to restore the whole divine world.


    They didn''t directly provoke the devil, but quietly went to Wujiang prison.


    Before entering, Qin Mu pulled he Zhenyao and whispered a few words.


    "These magic soldiers will not recognize the way you incarnate as a demon."


    He Zhenyao said with a smile, "this is really a good way."


    She is the same as the devil''s face. She only needs to add a little murderous and indifference to her face, which is hard for ordinary people to recognize.


    Qin Mu incarnated as a bodyguard, two people to Wujiang prison.


    There are many magic soldiers guarding Wujiang prison all the time. When they came, a group of magic soldiers saw it and stood up with their heads down, "master!"


    He Zhenyao gave them a light look, but they did not dare to look up.


    They entered Wujiang prison.


    They''ve been here long before, and they know it''s endless.


    They can hold all the strong men with flesh in the three realms.


    Of course, such as mengmo, Wujiang prison is still out of control.


    But within the three realms, there are few such strong men without flesh.


    They walked around Wujiang prison and found nothing.


    He Zhenyao said, "it''s too big here. It''s meaningless for us to go on looking like this."


    "Why don''t you call a magic soldier to ask."


    Qin Mu nodded back to the entrance and said to a magic soldier, "you, come here for a while!"


    The magic soldier came over and lowered his head. "Master, what can I do for you?"


    He Zhenyao said coldly, "how many prisoners are there in the prison?"


    She was going to ask where those people from yesterday were locked up?


    But what if the devil doesn''t keep people here? Isn''t that the truth?


    The other side hesitated, "master, there are no prisoners in Wujiang prison at present."


    Nima!


    Qin Mu wiped his sweat, but Wujiang prison is empty?


    Where did the fisherman and his master go?


    "Back off!" he waved angrily

 Chapter 2233

    There is no one in Wujiang prison, which shows a problem,


    all the people in the whole village have an accident.


    Qin Mu looked at he Zhenyao, "so it seems that they have all died in the real fire."


    He Zhenyao was shocked, "who is so spicy? Kill all these people? "


    Qin Mu Dao said, "all the people in a village are missing, and there is no frontier prison. It can only explain one problem."


    "They all died in the fire."


    "These villagers are just ordinary people. How can they stand the real fire?"


    "Even their souls have been burned, their real spirits have disappeared forever, and there is no chance of reincarnation."


    If that''s the case, fishermen, they must be in danger.


    "Do you want to have a look at the magic hall?"


    He Zhenyao is very familiar with it.


    Qin Mu said, "is this too dangerous?"


    If two people rashly enter the hall, they will be found by the devil.


    With their strength, it is impossible to defeat the devil.


    But he Zhenyao said, "there are two places where the demon lord imprisons people, one is Wujiang prison, the other is Xingu."


    "But the prison is only for the most important enemy. Naturally, these villagers can''t be in the prison."


    "Now the only hope is to find out if Uncle fisherman and his master are locked up there."


    Qin Mu solemnly said, "in that case, let''s be careful."


    They rushed to the hall of the devil, where she made it very luxurious and completely restored the appearance of that year.


    It''s just that she used her magic power to conjure up all this, not the previous palace.


    In the palace, the guard is on the alert.


    Teams of magic soldiers are patrolling. Inside and outside the palace, there are three steps, one post and five steps, one sentry.


    If someone wants to get in, it''s almost impossible.


    Not to mention the most powerful one like demon Zun. Once someone invades, she can feel it for the first time.


    He Zhenyao knew this truth well and did not hide it at all.


    Continue to enter as a demon.


    Of course, this is very risky.


    But he Zhenyao was very calm and walked into the palace with a proud attitude.


    Qin Mu followed her closely, always on guard against everything around her.


    "Master!"


    When the soldiers saw he Zhenyao, they all knelt down. He Zhenyao had been here, and they knew the style of the demon lord,


    so she went through without a word.


    It seems that the devil is not in the palace. Qin Mu looks around.


    They are very lucky.


    There was no sign of the devil in the hall. She went out.


    Qin Mu followed he Zhenyao to the hall, where there was a kind of momentum far superior to the ancient emperors.


    All the maids in the palace were very cautious. No one dared to look up at he Zhenyao''s face.


    The heart prison,


    is the place where the devil set up to hold those especially powerful gods.


    Take heart as a prison, invisible without reality.


    It''s a very strange existence.


    He Zhenyao said to Qin Mu, "you stay here, I''ll come."


    The place of heart prison is interlinked with the devil.


    As long as someone enters, she can detect it.


    At the beginning, he Zhenyao also took advantage of the devil''s nap to release the moon god.


    After Qin Mu left the hall, he Zhenyao left quietly.


    The prison doesn''t need to be guarded. Everything is controlled by the devil.


    In the hall, there is a kind of unspeakable depression and tension.


    You can feel the mood of those magic soldiers and maids. They dare not go out of the atmosphere. They can only stand respectfully like a sculpture.


    From this point, we can see that the devil is extremely cruel and ferocious.


    If they are not careful, they will worry about their lives.


    He Zhenyao has been gone for nearly half an hour, but nothing has happened.


    Qin Mu secretly worried, if let the devil find out, the consequences are unimaginable.


    With the strength of two people, it is impossible to defeat the devil.


    As long as it is found out that there is no fisherman and his master in the prison, they quickly withdraw.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, he Zhenyao was worried before he came back.


    But things in the world are just like this. The more you worry about something, the more you worry about it.


    Just when Qin Mu was worried that the devil would appear, the voice of the bodyguards came from outside, "master!"


    Oh, no!


    Qin Mu is not good.


    Outside the hall, a figure came from the sky.


    The other side is wearing a purple gown, with a face that is the same as he Zhenyao. Who is not the devil?


    The guards looked at each other when they saw the demon. Didn''t the master just come back?


    Why are you back from the outside?Is


    Someone pretended to be a demon.


    The demon master''s speed was extremely fast, and he arrived at the gate of the main hall.


    Qin Mu flashed aside and stood with those demon soldiers without looking at her.


    "Well?"


    The demon Zun''s face sank, and his cold eyes swept the hall. How could he smell like a stranger.


    With her magic power, ordinary people can''t escape her.


    Soon, her eyes fell on Qin Mu.


    "Look up!"


    Qin Mu looked up at her, "Hey, hey..."


    The devil''s face changed greatly. "Be presumptuous!"


    Whew -


    a ray of light hit Qin Mu, and Qin Mu''s figure was illusory and avoided the blow.


    The light hit the magic soldier behind him. The magic soldier screamed and turned into white bone.


    Silk -


    Qin Mu took a cold breath, and the devil was extremely poisonous, and he would take people''s lives.


    Seeing that Qin Mu avoided, the devil was furious, "who are you?"


    Qin Mu''s figure retreated suddenly and flashed to one side, keeping enough distance from the devil.


    Seeing that he didn''t recognize himself, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "nuji, I don''t even know my brother?"


    Qin Mu regained his appearance, and the devil''s face changed greatly.


    "how dare you break into my devil''s palace."


    "You''re just in time. I''ll take care of you!"


    The devil raised his hand. Qin Mu had already floated out of the hall.


    "Want to run?"


    As she was about to pursue her, she suddenly said, "you still have an accomplice, he Zhenyao, who has repeatedly destroyed my good deeds. Today I will destroy you!"


    He Zhenyao''s intrusion into the prison has already alarmed the devil.


    Seeing her reaction, Qin Mu had a bad heart.


    We can''t let he Zhenyao have an accident.


    Seeing that the devil didn''t come after him, Qin Mu yelled, "nvji, you have the ability to fight me to the death!"


    "Devil Zun coldly way," depend on you to also deserve to fight with me? "


    After that, it turned into a separation.


    It''s so tall and cold that people can''t get close to it.


    Split body angry shout a way, "boy, go to die!"


    He threw out a baby and flew to the sky. At first, the baby was only the size of a teacup and suddenly enlarged in the sky.


    Brush!


    In a short time, it seemed to become an overwhelming net, completely covering Qin Mu''s sky.


    Dang -


    seeing the situation, Qin Mu quickly retreated behind him.


    An invisible force will stop him, Qin Mu severely hit on this force.


    Brush -


    the magic weapon came down from the sky, covered Qin Mu completely and shrunk sharply.


    Qin Mu''s space became less than three or four square meters. Now he could see clearly that it was a huge cover.


    Around the hood are nine lifelike dragons.


    The nine real dragons, urged by the devil, spit out the real fire together,


    poof -


    Jiulong real fire Hood!


    Qin Mu''s face changed greatly.


    In an instant, he suddenly understood what had happened to the village on the cliff.

 Chapter 2234

    Jiulong fire shield is an ancient artifact, which is composed of nine dragons.


    The Nine Dragons spit out real fire and destroy any living creature in it.


    Its strength lies in that it can burn the souls of these creatures to death, and even give them no chance of reincarnation.


    Thousands of years ago, many gods died under the cover of the fire in Kowloon. Unexpectedly, this magic weapon fell into the hands of the devil.


    Qin Mu was covered by the real fire of Jiulong, and immediately a hot blast hit him, just like he was stuffed into a stove.


    The temperature rose instantly, and nine dragons spewed out real fire, puff -


    merciless real fire, barbecue Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu became difficult to breathe, and the strong suffocation made him miserable.


    In the prison, he Zhenyao did not find the fisherman and his master.


    I was about to leave when there was a cold wind behind me.


    The figure of the devil appeared, however, this is not her true master.


    It''s just another part of her that appears in the prison.


    The powerful devil sat in the hall and let the two fight against Qin Mu.


    She asked the maid in waiting to bring the wine and sat there alone.


    What are you looking for


    He Zhenyao suddenly looked back and saw the devil''s indifferent face.


    It''s deadly.


    He Zhenyao calmed down and said, "I''ve come to see you!"


    "Well! Are you treating me like a fool? Qin has been burned to death outside. Do you want to be sad for him for a while? "


    He Zhenyao''s face changed greatly and instinctively exclaimed, "don''t hurt him!"


    "I''m sorry, I won''t show mercy to any smelly man."


    The devil refused without expression.


    He Zhenyao scolded, "sick!"


    Regardless of everything, she rushed to the exit of the prison, and the devil''s body didn''t stop her.


    She wanted to let he Zhenyao see with her own eyes the taste of someone she liked being burned to death by the fire hood of Jiulong.


    Sure enough, after he Zhenyao came out, he saw that Qin Mu was trapped in the fire hood of Jiulong.


    The Nine Dragons spewed out real fire and burned Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu''s painful appearance in the fire hood of Jiulong makes he Zhenyao feel a kind of heartbreaking pain.


    "Qin Mu!"


    She pours on the fire hood of Jiulong and tries to rescue Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu yelled, "don''t come here!"


    This ancient artifact is so terrible and powerful that he doesn''t want to implicate he Zhenyao.


    How can he Zhenyao not help her?


    But when she rushed past, she was stopped by the devil.


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    Spell?


    How can you fight the devil''s body alone?


    And demon Zun himself is sitting in the hall, cold face without any expression.


    She loved the feeling, the pleasure of being above all laws.


    Who dares to be disrespectful to her.


    He Zhenyao is desperate to fight with the devil.


    On the other hand, he looked on and didn''t get close.


    To deal with he Zhenyao, one division is enough.


    Unfortunately, although he Zhenyao is the reincarnation of the devil, her strength is far from the devil.


    And during this period of time, the devil has recovered a lot of magical powers.


    At present, her strength is approaching the peak of ten thousand years ago. At this moment, when she is entangled with he Zhenyao, her face is only cruel and indifferent.


    Next to the ladies in waiting, they dare not go out one by one.


    "Kill the boy! It broke her mind


    The devil sent out an order to kill Qin Mu in order to kill he Zhenyao.


    Pengpeng -


    he Zhenyao took two blows and patted the devil''s body heavily.


    The other side took two moves by force and did not give in.


    Sheng stops he Zhenyao.


    In fact, even if she couldn''t help Qin Mu in the past, she might be involved instead.


    Demon Zun coldly looked outside, nine real dragons constantly spray real fire, mercilessly barbecue Qin Mu.


    To her surprise, Qin Mu has been fighting for so long.


    This boy has some skills. He can only carry it for ten minutes in the true fire hood of Kowloon for an ordinary spirit.


    But he persisted for half an hour. Is he a man of iron and steel?


    Hum!


    Even if he is iron and bronze, he will be broken to pieces.


    Poof -


    the Nine Dragons continue to spray out real fire, and the temperature in the hood has reached nearly 1000 degrees.


    The real fire burns everything, even the immortals are not immune,


    the blood in Qin Mu''s body has a kind of boiling feeling, and his muscles are almost burst.


    Nine shares of real fire came, in exchange for others, I''m afraid it would have turned into fly ash.


    Hissing¡ª¡ªThere''s a tearing feeling in my muscles.


    His body was about to explode, and there was a strong pain in his bones.


    The real fire not only burned his body, but also his soul. Many people were burned alive in the fire hood of Kowloon.


    "Fire makes gold, and the real body never falls!"


    Qin Mu clenched his teeth and fought to the death.


    He kept hitting the nine dragons, hoping to relieve his pressure.


    Under the real fire, his body was a strange golden color.


    In the body, it constantly sends out a force to fight against the real fire.


    He Zhenyao''s heart is like a knife, but he is stopped by the devil''s body. He can''t get close at all.


    The devil in the hall had a cruel smile on his face. She wanted to torture he Zhenyao and let her taste this kind of despair.


    But today, even if he Zhenyao begged for mercy, she would never let Qin Mu go again.


    This kid has to die!


    But after the real fire burned for more than 40 minutes, the devil was a little unhappy.


    Qin Mu in the hood is still fighting.


    There are few strong men who can survive under the cover of the true fire in Kowloon. How can he carry it for so long?


    Beads of sweat, big as beans, seeped out of Qin Mu''s body and soon evaporated.


    His expression is very painful, there is a kind of gall to crack the terror.


    He can''t hold on.


    Another sneer flashed on the devil''s face.


    Indeed, Qin Mu has reached the most urgent moment, and he doesn''t know why he can carry it for so long,. Is the baby working?


    Unfortunately, at this time, even if he had the ability to go to heaven and earth, he could not escape the burning of the fire hood in Kowloon.


    He felt his body bursting at any moment.


    I have never experienced this kind of experience in my whole life, which is so close to death.


    Pop!


    Qin Mu''s fingers were pinched with a crackle.


    The real fire came from all sides, and Qin Mu was in despair.


    Is Laozi going to die here today?


    He suddenly opened his eyes, and they were bulging.


    My blood is roaring and rolling.


    The veins are exposed, and those divine lines are flashing. This is the explosion before death in life.


    Bang -


    a powerful spirit burst out from Qin Mu.


    It''s like being thrown into an atomic bomb between heaven and earth.


    The scene was a great shock.


    The powerful light of Shenwen releases huge energy in an instant,


    boom -


    boom -


    with the sound of earth shaking, the power of Shenwen breaks the world in that instant.


    The fire cover of Jiulong turned into debris, and the huge shock wave hit the magic hall.


    Huala -


    the walls and palaces on the front are destroyed by this force, and the nine dragons on the true fire cover emit endless laments,


    a bright and incomparable divine light rushes to the sky, just like a huge monster opening its mouth, directly devouring the nine dragons.


    Ow -


    with a clear and loud dragon chant, it resounds through heaven and earth, and even the divine world is shaking.


    Qin Mu stood up from where he was and let out a long roar.

 Chapter 2235

    The artifact broke.


    There was a strong shaking in the whole divine world.


    More than half of the demon''s palace was destroyed.


    The nine dragons were swallowed directly by shenmang.


    Qin Mu roared out from the fire, and the tall figure was extremely great.


    At that moment, it seemed that he was the master of heaven and earth.


    Even the devil was eclipsed by his strong momentum.


    He Zhenyao looked at Qin Mu in surprise. She was a little stunned.


    Those magic soldiers were crushed by Qin Mu''s powerful momentum.


    Even the two parts of the demon Zun were repulsed, and they all looked at Qin Mu strangely.


    Bang!


    In the main hall, the wine cup in the hand of the devil suddenly burst. She sat there, trembling for no reason.


    Looking out in disbelief, there was the palace destroyed by the powerful momentum.


    No way!


    No way!


    That is a kind of momentum even stronger than the gods. I''m afraid I can''t do it myself.


    He is a mortal body, how can such a power burst out?


    The devil was staring at the outside.


    Even she was deeply shocked by this power.


    "Qin Mu!"


    He Zhenyao was a little happy and ran quickly.


    Qin Mu put his arms around the beauty, excited and excited.


    He didn''t react to it until now. Why could he burst out such a terrible force in his body.


    "Zhenyao!"


    Holding he Zhenyao tightly, Qin Mu''s mood has not calmed down.


    He Zhenyao said, "let''s go!"


    It was too dangerous just now. Her heart was breaking.


    Now I just want to leave here and not stay for a moment.


    Qin Mu said angrily, "no, I want to settle with her!"


    "Hahaha -"


    there was a scornful laugh from the devil in the palace, "is it up to you?"


    The laughter stopped suddenly, and the devil said.


    "It seems that we have to use the tripod to deal with you!"


    With a frown, the devil held out a big tripod.


    The tripod in her hand is only about ten centimeters in size. It is square and has four fierce beast patterns.


    She has a magic weapon. He Zhenyao doesn''t want to take the risk again. She pulls Qin Mu away quickly.


    The battle just now was too dangerous. If some force in Qin Mu''s body hadn''t broken the magic weapon, Qin Mu would have turned into ashes.


    The power of Jiulong fire shield is very powerful. Even the gods can kill it. Qin Mu is still a human being. How can he take the risk again?


    She pulls Qin mufei to leave quickly, but the devil doesn''t chase them. She just looks coldly at their distant direction.


    The magic soldiers were obviously frightened by the scene just now. They were afraid and silent.


    The devil''s face sank down, and he looked at the destroyed hall. He was so angry that he clenched his fists.


    Those palace maids, bodyguards see this, quietly retreat, no one dares to touch this mold.


    Qin Mu and he Zhenyao are relieved when they leave the hall.


    Pat your chest nervously and ask with concern, "are you ok?"


    Qin Mu shook his head, "it seems that there is nothing wrong."


    He Zhenyao was still worried, "what''s the matter with the nine dragons? They are consumed by the light in you. "


    Qin Mu felt it again and again, and felt something moving in his body.


    It''s like air flow, but not very much.


    If you feel it carefully, it seems that there is more than one. He counted it carefully, and it is as many as nine.


    What is this?


    After the nine air currents went all over the body, they found a place to settle down.


    The nine air currents were distributed in the head, hands, legs, chest and back.


    Qin Mu didn''t understand the secret, but felt that they didn''t move after they stayed.


    And his body is undergoing subtle changes, nine big acupoints do not release the magic power.


    When he Zhenyao saw that he was in a daze, he asked with concern, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Mu told her what happened just now. She was surprised and said, "are those nine dragons in your body?"


    If so, isn''t Qin Mu''s body against heaven?


    The Nine Dragons used to protect the real fire hood, but now they become the nine air currents in Qin Mu''s body.


    But his body didn''t have any uncomfortable reaction, so Qin Mu didn''t care.


    "Let''s go. Now that we are in the divine world, let''s go to see the elder."


    They left here and headed for Xumi mountain.


    On the 30th heaven of Xumi mountain, the moon god is working hard to climb towards the 31st heaven.


    After reaching the 30th day, it''s hard to enter again.No matter how hard she tried, there was always a strong force that bound her.


    The moon god is sweating and his hair is in disorder.


    But she persevered and went back and forth to the thirty first heaven.


    Lao Dao advised her many times. Before the seal was untied, no one could go to the last triple heaven.


    In fact, he also wanted to know what else was on it?


    Can the truth and secret of the war be revealed?


    When the darkness came, Luna did not dare to stop her steps, because she found that as soon as she stopped, she would return to where she was.


    With the power of a deity, she can''t get close to mortals.


    In the dark world, the God of the moon moves forward unswervingly.


    The next morning, Qin Mu and he Zhenyao came to Xumi mountain.


    The great monk and Jinchanzi still didn''t come back, only the old Taoist was meditating in the Taoist temple.


    Seeing Qin Mu, Lao Dao was surprised, "don''t move!"


    "Don''t move!"


    Qin Mu was frightened by him, "old master, what''s the matter?"


    The old Taoist looked at Qin Mu for a long time, but he shook his head again, "impossible, impossible."


    If you ask him anything, you won''t say it.


    He Zhenyao was worried, "old man, you can say something. Why are you hesitating?"


    The old Taoist said mysteriously, "Heaven''s secrets must not be revealed!"


    "Amitabha!"


    From the hall came the voice of master Wuhen, who had already passed the pass.


    After this nirvana, master Wuhen is completely different from before.


    When Qin Mu and his wife saw him, master Wuhen made a bow, "how are you, benefactor!"


    Qin Mu said happily, "master Wuhen, you look good now!"


    Master Wuhen looked modest and said, "thank you for your help. I''m very polite!"


    Qin Mu shook his head, "we are all our own people, don''t say these."


    "Can you tell us what happened at that time?"


    Master Wuhen did not conceal the situation at that time.


    Qin Mu and he Zhenyao asked in surprise, "is it the four square tripod with four fierce animal totems on it?"


    "Exactly!"


    Master Wuhen must be authentic.


    It''s really the big tripod. It seems that there are many magic weapons in the devil''s hand.


    Qin Mu told the story of fisherman''s uncle and master, and took out the seal of heaven.


    The old Taoist took it in his hand and looked at it carefully. "This is one of the magic weapons of Taoism. How can it be in his hand?"


    The power of this magic weapon is also very important. Lao Dao weighs fan Tianyin.


    Qin Mu, they were very awesome. First they found the Taiji diagram, and now they found the sky print. The old road took the sky print. "Let me explain it to you again."


    Qin Mu was overjoyed, "thank you, master!"


    He also knows the power of fantianyin. If he can crack it, he can use it himself.


    Who dares to be naughty at that time? I''ll beat him to death!

 Chapter 2236

    Taiqing''s three major divisions are headed by Laodao, supplemented by master Wuhen and another division.


    If Taiqing can''t find the third division, it can''t return to the peak state ten thousand years ago and become the strongest in the world.


    Qin and Mu had to leave Xumishan again and return to the world.


    He and he Zhenyao are walking on the road. He Zhenyao has been pondering over the question, "is the master of fisherman''s uncle one of Taiqing


    Qin Mu said, "it''s meaningless to say that now. His whereabouts are unknown. Maybe he has already been burned to ashes by the Demon Lord with the fire cover of Jiulong."


    It''s really powerful. It can''t resist the fire.


    "Let''s go back first. Maybe the empress''s strength has recovered."


    The two finally left Xumi mountain, ready to enter the world.


    In the hall of the devil, the devil who just finished repairing the hall was a little angry. Qin Mu destroyed her magic weapon, and she was very unwilling.


    One of them stood quietly beside him, "the boy surnamed Qin destroyed the fire shield of Jiulong and devoured the nine great dragons. We must destroy him as soon as possible, otherwise we will have endless trouble."


    Another way to separate himself is that "he can shatter the true fire hood of Jiulong and devour the nine dragons, which shows that he has great potential in his body. We haven''t seen such a strong man in the three realms so far, so we can''t take it lightly. "


    The first way to separate himself said, "just because of this, we can''t let him go."


    "If we let it go, he will become the strongest and our biggest enemy."


    The demon Zun''s expression is one Lin, closed these two separate bodies.


    Just a Qin Mu, what do you care?


    To kill Qin Mu, it''s just a matter of hand.


    The demon Zun patted a table, suddenly he was in a bad mood for no reason.


    After mengmo was collected by the chaos banner, there was no one available around him.


    It seems that I need to find more effective helpers.


    "Spirit devil!"


    The devil cried out, and a female devil appeared immediately.


    "Master, the spirit is there."


    The spirit devil is second only to the dream devil, but when there is the dream devil, there is nothing wrong with her.


    After all, the strength of mengmo is stronger than her, and mengmo is a powerful creature at the beginning of the world.


    Seeing that the devil is finally going to use himself, the spirit devil is very happy.


    "Devil Zun said," you go to follow that surname Qin and try to kill him. "


    The spirit devil shouts, "please don''t worry, master. The spirit devil will do his best to let Qin kill himself."


    Let a strong man destroy himself?


    It sounds incredible, but many people don''t know that there are many differences between heaven and earth since ancient times.


    The spirit devil is one of them.


    The power of the spirit demon lies not in her high power, but in her ability to control one''s intelligence.


    Of course, the more powerful the master is, the more difficult it is to control.


    But as long as people have weaknesses, there are times to relax.


    There is a saying well said, surprise, attack unprepared.


    It is precisely for this reason that spirit demons often succeed.


    Qin and Mu are about to leave the divine world, and suddenly the wind blows.


    A storm without warning struck, which made he Zhenyao feel very strange, "what happened?"


    The strength of the storm could not be ignored, and they had to find a place to take shelter for a while.


    Let''s wait for the storm to pass!


    All of a sudden, their feet were empty, and they fell down for no reason.


    Two people in the fall, instinctively holding each other''s hand.


    I don''t know where I went after this fall.


    When they settle down, they find that this is a void space.


    They were floating in the void, with no hope.


    There are no mountains, no water, no stars, no moon, no sun, only floating chaos.


    "Where is this?"


    He Zhenyao asked anxiously.


    Qin Mu shook his head, "maybe someone is causing trouble, let us into another space."


    He knows that this is not a boundless prison, it should be other void space.


    You know, the whole universe has three thousand worlds, one hundred thousand small worlds. Maybe this is one of them.


    They couldn''t get out of here quickly without the power of the lady''s bracelet.


    After flying tens of thousands of miles in this world, we still can''t find any exit.


    In the 100000 small world, every square world has infinite space.


    As a saying goes, the world is as big as the heart is.


    So they couldn''t get out of this world at all. No matter what they tried, everything was in vain.


    Because there are no stars, moon, sun and time.


    Two people sit down in frustration, he Zhenyao said, "can it be the situation set by the devil that has trapped us here?"


    Qin Mu said, "have a rest!"They sat down close to each other.


    He Zhenyao said in a quiet way, "Qin Mu, when will this divine chaos end?"


    Qin Mu turned to look at her, grabbed her hand and said, "are you tired?"


    He Zhenyao didn''t say a word, but it can be seen from her manner.


    She is really tired.


    For the sake of my life experience, everything I face.


    The road has not been smooth.


    Qin Mu put his arm around her shoulder. "When empress and Taiqing recover their strength, I think they can suppress the devil then?"


    "In fact, during this period, we have been racing against time. She also wants to recover her strength and become the strongest in the three circles."


    "The key is who has better opportunities."


    "Zhenyao, when things in the divine world come to an end, you can live in seclusion with us."


    "Then find a place with beautiful environment and live a life free from competition."


    "We are carefree and take the children to see all the fairy mountains and the sea."


    He Zhenyao''s face was flushed. "You are so beautiful!"


    This guy is really shameless. I don''t know what his face is made of.


    Qin Mu really shameless, take this opportunity to embrace he Zhenyao, "you promised me, then don''t play temperament."


    He Zhenyao gave him a glance and did not explain.


    Face already red, careful liver also plop plop.


    It''s so bad.


    Qin Mu lay down with his hands on his back.


    "Do you think my dream is too simple?"


    Is it simple?


    He Zhenyao no longer talks. She has something on her mind.


    "Hoo - Hoo -"


    er?


    Is this guy snoring?


    He Zhenyao looks at him strangely, doesn''t she?


    It''s time to go to bed. You have a big heart.


    Looking at this sleeping guy, he Zhenyao is speechless.


    Maybe he is really tired. He Zhenyao is very considerate.


    Qin Mu has been fighting for such a long time in the fire hood of Jiulong. He consumes a lot of money in his body. Fortunately, he has a big life. If someone else has already died, let him sleep for a while!


    He Zhenyao quietly stayed nearby, looking at Qin Mu''s sleeping appearance, and was fascinated for a moment.


    But soon she realized that it was wrong, Qin Mu''s body became very hot, like a group of fire burning.


    You know, with Qin Mu''s strength, it''s impossible for him to have a cold and fever like ordinary people, so why does his body suddenly get hot?


    He Zhenyao is worried.

 Chapter 2237

    too bad!


    He Zhenyao is not good!


    Qin Mu''s body is abnormal, but she doesn''t know what happened?


    "Qin Mu!"


    "Qin Mu!"


    He Zhenyao even yelled several times, but Qin Mu didn''t respond, and his body was getting hotter and hotter, just like a group fire.


    Is it the sequelae of being burned by the real fire in Kowloon?


    He Zhenyao was a little anxious. She put her hand on Qin Mu''s body. The temperature was frighteningly high.


    "Qin Mu, wake up!"


    "Wake up


    He Zhenyao yelled.


    But it doesn''t help.


    Qin Mu was in a coma and completely unconscious.


    The blood in his body was running and roaring like a river.


    Is this going crazy?


    He Zhenyao bit her lip and lost her mind for a moment.


    She helped Qin Mu up and tried to wake her up with her own skills.


    Bang!


    A powerful force burst out of Qin Mu''s body and directly shocked he Zhenyao.


    He Zhenyao was confused by the power.


    Qin Mu now completely rejects any external forces.


    What to do?


    When he Zhenyao had nothing to do, Qin Mu suddenly opened his eyes and burst out a frightening light.


    Evil!


    That''s right!


    That''s an evil, the most powerful!


    It seems to be the most powerful force between heaven and earth.


    "Ah -"


    Qin Mu drank violently, the sound wave was far away, and his clothes were cracked by this force.


    Into countless pieces.


    The muscles on the body, lump by lump, seem to be full of strength in every pore.


    Powerful momentum makes the world change color!


    "Qin Mu!"


    He Zhenyao yelled.


    And ran to Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu turned to look at her, "don''t come here!"


    He has found that his state is not right, immediately stop he Zhenyao close.


    But how can he Zhenyao see him suffer?


    Qin Mu is terrible. If he doesn''t handle it well, he will burn himself.


    There is a strong evil in his body that controls his will.


    He Zhenyao''s face is pale. Looking at Qin Mu''s painful appearance, she remembers the scene of duanqing cliff in Tianmo Palace last time.


    Qin Mu smashed the mountain at that time!


    The situation this time is much more serious than last time. If we don''t find a way quickly, it is estimated that Qin Mu will have an accident.


    "Ah


    Qin Mu burst out a great force again, and the sound wave was like a huge wave in the sea.


    He Zhenyao''s hair and skirt were in a mess, and she even stepped back for dozens of steps.


    Boom!


    The power in Qin Mu''s body shattered a void.


    The place was splashing around like glass.


    A flame burst out of every pore.


    He is on the verge of self destruction.


    The situation is urgent!


    No!


    This is the fire of heart, the fire of desire.


    Someone controlled his intelligence!


    He Zhenyao suddenly realized this serious problem.


    It turns out that the two people fell into this space for no reason, which was deliberately arranged by someone.


    Is it the devil again?


    He Zhenyao looked around. There was nothing here. There was no life at all.


    Who on earth has such great ability to control everything in silence?


    Who else has such ability after the dreamer is taken away?


    There''s no time to think about it. We have to save Qin Mu.


    He Zhenyao is very nervous. If she is allowed to give her life, she will not hesitate.


    Just doing so may not save Qin Mu.


    Looking at Qin Mu''s crazy appearance, he Zhenyao is in a hurry to die together!


    She ignored it and rushed to Qin Mu like a moth to the fire.


    "Ah


    Qin Mu''s roar shook heaven and earth, and powerful sound waves swept the whole nihilistic world again.


    He can''t control the power in his body, and the danger of death is imminent.


    Qin Mu waved his arms and was about to drink again when he Zhenyao rushed over.


    Well


    This girl is too crazy, even regardless of her own safety, so she flew over.


    What if Qin Mu doesn''t have a clear mind and hurt her by mistake?


    Seeing that Qin Mu is full of evil, he Zhenyao knows that the situation is not good.


    In desperation, she blocked Qin Mu''s lips with her own mouth.


    Qin Mu has really entered a crazy state at the moment. He can''t control himself at all.The power in his body was like a galloping horse. It was unprecedented and powerful. Even he didn''t know what was wrong.


    But at the moment, there was a strong desire in his heart, which could not be controlled at all.


    He needs someone to put out the fire.


    he Zhenyao gives up her life to make Qin Mu''s strength stop for a moment.


    Soon, he was like a beast, frantically knocked he Zhenyao down.


    "Ah -"


    he Zhenyao uttered a painful voice. She was hurt by Qin Mu''s rudeness.


    Storm like power, mercilessly crush everything.


    He Zhenyao only wants to influence Qin Mu with her tenderness, hoping that he can sober up and not be ruined by his evil thoughts.


    At the beginning, he had a fit after he got the power of the emperor.


    Now he has gained the power of the nine dragons, and all the hidden dangers once buried are exploding in an instant.


    He Zhenyao didn''t know whether what she had done had any effect. She only knew that even if she died, the two people were dying together.


    In order to save Qin Mu, she is not afraid of death.


    However, she met something more terrible than death.


    Hiss -


    Qin Mu reaches out his hands, grabs her clothes and tears them fiercely


    He Zhenyao was in a daze at that moment.


    Hiss -


    once again, Qin Mu tore all her clothes, and he rushed over like a beast


    In Tiandu, Lu Yaqing was drinking tea with her mother. Suddenly, her head was dazzled and her chest was stuffy, as if she had been blocked by something.


    Seeing that her daughter''s face was not right, Chen QIANJIAO asked with concern, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Yaqing gently shook his head, "it''s OK, I''ll have a rest."


    Chen QIANJIAO immediately got up to help her, Lu Yaqing said, "Mom, no, I''m not so vulnerable."


    Just about to go back to the room to have a rest, xiaojinlong and danghuang come in the air, "President Lu, Qin Mu and he Zhenyao have gone for so many days and haven''t come back, will they be ok?"


    Lu Yaqing looked at them, "they haven''t come back yet?"


    Rickety nodded, "or I and small golden dragon to find it."


    Lu Yaqing cheered up, "you call Xueyi over, let''s discuss it together!"


    Xiaojinlong immediately goes to inform Cheng Xueyi and qianyuxuan and stays with Lu Yaqing.


    "You don''t look right. What happened?"


    Lu Yaqing didn''t know. She said in a low voice, "all of a sudden, I''m upset. I don''t know what''s going on."


    Danghuang said in his heart, Qin Mu, they won''t have an accident, will they?


    In the divine world, the hall of the devil, the spirit demon excitedly came back to report his achievements, "master, I have successfully introduced them into the nihilistic world. Now Qin Mu has been controlled by my mana, and he will soon perish."


    The devil looked at the spirit demon admiringly, "good! If you kill this boy, you will save my mind. "


    "They want to use Taiqing to deal with me, but it''s a pity that they don''t have this chance!"


    "I killed one of Taiqing''s separations, and there are only two left. It''s not enough to worry about them. It depends on what they do to me, ha ha -"


    the devil is very proud and laughs.


    "By the way, he Zhenyao will keep it for the time being. I can still use it."


    "Yes! Master


    The spirit devil respectfully retreats. She wants to go back to the nihilistic world to see the result. As long as Qin Mu dies, she can take credit.

 Chapter 2239

    What a shame!


    As the successor of mengmo, she wanted to take over the position of commander. She was shocked by Qin Mu''s rude power.


    She was scared and deeply shocked by Qin Mu''s blow.


    I can''t believe that.


    His strength is not too bad. He can''t even resist a blow from others.


    If she was defeated in the hands of such a strong devil, she was willing to admit defeat, but she was defeated in the hands of such a mortal.


    How can she be reconciled?


    What''s more humiliating is that this guy I picked my own clothes.


    Oh, my God!


    What the hell is this guy doing?


    Is he going to


    if the devil''s face is not passed on to me, where is it?


    Moreover, the strong men like them, the demons, are totally indifferent to each other. They have no feelings or desires.


    I don''t like to have any trouble with those men.


    But now, I think that I will be given by Qin Mu


    She really has the heart to die.


    Of course, the spirit devil never dreamed that Qin Mu''s strength would advance by leaps and bounds in an instant.


    She thought that Qin Mu had been dead and died of explosion. In the end, instead of dying, his strength increased greatly.


    Ow -


    when Qin Mu took off her last dress, the spirit devil was left with despair.


    She swears, this is the biggest shame of a demon''s life.


    Hum!


    Unexpectedly, Qin Mu stamped his foot on her back and didn''t go back.


    I''ll go!


    What does that mean?


    How could he look scornful?


    The spirit devil got up and looked at Qin muyuan''s back. He was so angry that he danced in the air.


    At that moment, there was a more uncomfortable anger in my heart.


    His behavior is worse than his own.


    Is this guy a pervert or not.


    Pick up their own clothes, but then go, this is clearly dislike, look down on their own behavior ah.


    Shame!


    This is the second humiliation!


    The spirit devil roared hysterically, "I''ll kill you!"


    In the void space, the despairing voice of spirit and devil is far away.


    Qin Mu has gone far. He has chosen a place to open a small world.


    Seeing him coming, he Zhenyao hurriedly hid behind Sansheng stone. Qin Mu said with a smile, "what are you hiding from? It''s not like I haven''t seen it. "


    "Go, go, go! Put down your clothes and leave


    "All right!"


    Qin Mu deliberately threw his clothes at a distance from he Zhenyao, pretending to turn around and leave.


    As a result, when he Zhenyao ran out to get his clothes, he suddenly turned around.


    Ha ha ha -


    a prank by Qin Mu made he Zhenyao stamp her feet and say angrily, "look, let''s have a good look, OK?"


    She was angry, Qin Mu awkwardly waved, quietly back out.


    He Zhenyao took the clothes of the spirit demon and didn''t put them on immediately. Instead, she washed them clean and then steamed them dry.


    So it''s much more comfortable.


    When she got dressed and came out, Qin Mu squatted outside and looked bored.


    He Zhenyao''s clothes have been found. She can''t go back naked.


    "Here you are!"


    He Zhenyao handed her an apron made of grass. Qin Mu''s eyes were straight.


    No?


    Can you wear this for art?


    Even if you can wear it, you are no different from savages.


    But it''s better to have something than nothing. He Zhenyao also made a lot of efforts.


    Qin Mu took it and put it around his waist, which seemed to have the taste of great sage.


    Seeing this, he Zhenyao could not help but chuckle.


    This smile of hers is just too attractive.


    Qin Mu was in a daze.


    He Zhenyao, the most beautiful woman in the world, was not born out of thin air. Her figure and appearance are absolutely unparalleled in the world.


    Such a woman, any action, expression, can make people out of their wits.


    She''s so beautiful!


    What''s more, Qin Mu has completely owned her?


    When he thought of this, Qin Mu could not help but be ready to move.


    "Why are you so stupid?"


    When he Zhenyao saw that his eyes were not right, she said,


    "we have to find a way to get out quickly."


    Qin Mu nodded, "yes, let''s leave here first."


    By the time they came back, the demons had disappeared.


    Of course, Qin Mu would not know how much shadow his behavior left to the spirit devil.


    They couldn''t get to the exit. Qin Mu looked up at the nothingness. He made up his mind."Zhenyao, let''s get out!"


    Kill?


    How?


    Where to start?


    It''s a world of nothingness. There''s no way to start.


    But Qin Mu firmly believed in the tunnel, "now I have the power of nine dragons, even if this day to stop me, I will smash it!"


    Of course, he Zhenyao didn''t know the reason. Qin Mu Na was under the control of the spirit devil, and the power of Jiulong burst in his body, which almost led him to self destruction.


    But he went through this and let the force of Kowloon completely surrender.


    At the moment, the power in Qin Mu''s body has reached unprecedented strength.


    Or how could even the spirit devil be so vulnerable?


    Qin Mu also wanted to know how powerful the power of protecting the body in Kowloon was?


    He is a strong man who uses martial arts to enter the Tao. Unlike the devil, they have the most powerful mana.


    Including he Zhenyao, they all entered the Tao with martial arts.


    It''s better to have magic power, but once the force reaches heaven, they will have the most powerful power between heaven and earth.


    He Zhenyao doesn''t know what he wants to do?


    Qin Mu rushed to the sky and roared, "ah -"


    the sound roared in bursts and swam far away.


    All over the muscles, a lump to lump drum up, that kind of power is shocking.


    Bang -


    Qin Mu swung his fist to the sky.


    This fist, collected Qin Mu all strength.


    The whole body''s tendons and veins, as well as nine big acupoints, all burst out a powerful force.


    The power is rare in the world.


    What''s more, the power of his fist is directional.


    It''s like a shell coming out of the barrel, going straight into the sky.


    Booming -


    the whole nihilistic world is shaking, and even he Zhenyao can hardly stand.


    There was a big hole in the place where Qin Mu bombarded.


    The powerful and incomparable power directly smashes the nihilistic world.


    He Zhenyao sees this, Jiao drinks to rush up, "Qin Mu, go quickly!"


    They flew together to the void and came out of the void.


    Boom -


    boom -


    bursts of explosions came from behind, and the whole nihilistic world collapsed in an instant.


    It''s like a leaky ball, and it shrinks into particles in the universe.


    Two people rush out of this side of the world, the outside is still divine.


    In front of a team of magic soldiers on patrol, they heard the voice, all a Leng, "what''s the matter?"


    Before the end of the words, Qin Mu''s figure has come flying.


    Click -


    directly broke the necks of two magic soldiers, and then gave them a full blow.


    Peng -


    with a startling blow, all these magic soldiers were killed, and none of them remained.


    What a powerful momentum.


    Even he Zhenyao was shocked.


    She never thought that Qin Mu was so powerful after his transformation.


    Qin Mu quickly took off the magic soldier''s clothes which had been pinched and broken by him before and put them on. With this clothes, I feel comfortable.


    Otherwise, I always feel embarrassed and hard to see people.


    After killing these magic soldiers, Qin Mu took he Zhenyao by the hand and said, "go!"


    "Where to?"


    Before he Zhenyao could react, Qin Mu said in a loud voice, "find the devil!"

 Chapter 2240

    "Aqiao -"


    the devil sat on the hall and suddenly sneezed for no reason.


    Why hasn''t the spirit come back yet?


    Isn''t it said that the boy surnamed Qin has been controlled by her?


    It''s supposed to have exploded.


    This boy swallowed the dragon, the protector of Jiulong fire shield. It''s strange that he won''t die.


    Even the devil thought that Qin Mu had to die.


    At the moment, she was sitting idly waiting for news.


    The spirit devil came back, and she didn''t look like anyone.


    Of course, she won''t tell everyone that she was injured by Qin Mu and came back naked.


    She went back to change her clothes, and then she rushed back to the hall to report to the devil.


    "Master, we have miscalculated."


    The embarrassed spirit demon bowed her head and almost didn''t dare to look people in the eye.


    it was too humiliating, which was the biggest shame in her life.


    Hearing the news, the devil''s face was cold, "eh?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    The spirit evil way, "the power of the nine dragons in his body is too strong, I can''t control him at all."


    The spirit demon told the truth, of course, she concealed the fact that she was humiliated, and the devil was furious.


    How unreasonable!


    Even a strong man in the world can''t deal with it. How can it be.


    The spirit devil was trembling, and he did not dare to look up.


    She originally wanted to replace the dreamer, but she didn''t expect to be so ugly. As she is now, how can she replace the dreamer?


    But to her surprise, the devil scolded her and didn''t punish her.


    "All back! This group of people will be cleaned up by me sooner or later. "


    The devil waved his hand, as if his interest was waning.


    As the spirit demon and others were about to retreat, a demon out there came in breathlessly and panicked,


    "master, it''s not good. The boy named Qin is coming!"


    "What?"


    How dare he call?


    How bold!


    The devil is furious.


    "Who''s going to kill him?"


    Spirit devil naturally dare not answer words, there is already a devil will stand out.


    The devil will be a bear on a tiger''s back, more than two meters tall.


    He is a powerful devil general, and also a famous strong one under the devil.


    It''s just that the devil is too powerful and she doesn''t like men, so these demons won''t be reused.


    On the contrary, powerful women like mengmo and Lingmo are more popular with the devil.


    Although this move makes people dissatisfied, no one dares to show it face to face.


    The devil has the most powerful power of the devil''s heart, which is enough to kill ten thousand demons.


    Who dares not listen to her?


    Seeing that the devil will take the initiative to fight, the devil nods with satisfaction.


    "When you clean up Qin, I''ll make you commander."


    Ah?


    Hearing this, many demons will be ready to move.


    You know, in the main hall of the magic palace, the leader is under one person, but above ten thousand people.


    Who doesn''t want to be the commander?


    After mengmo was collected by Qin Mu with the chaos flag, the Demon Lord never set up a leader again. Today, this order was issued, and many people are eager to try.


    But they can''t compete with others. Unless they are defeated, they will lose the best chance.


    Tongtong -


    seeing this fierce devil going out, he is awe inspiring, and all the demons envy him.


    The demon general walked out of the hall and came to the spacious square. He pointed at Qin Mu and roared, "I''m Xiong kuaihu, the demon general. Today, I''ve come to take your life under the order of the Demon Lord."


    Qin Mu is wearing a suit of magic soldiers, which doesn''t fit well.


    In the eyes of the whole people, where is the arrogant temperament?


    You should know that there are many capable people under the demon, and Xiong kuaihu doesn''t often play in the hall.


    In the face of Qin Mu this time, he didn''t care.


    Qin Mu followed he Zhenyao. He Zhenyao asked anxiously, "do you have to fight with them?"


    Qin Mu said, "if we don''t teach them a lesson, they really think we are afraid of her."


    Qin Mu''s confidence soared after he had the power of Jiulong.


    No matter whether he can win or not, he decides to have a try.


    Seeing that the other party sent only one Magic general, Qin Mu was very upset, "kill one first!"


    "You wait for me here, I''ll come!"


    With that, he strode to bear tiger.


    When Xiong kuaihu saw that his figure was so far behind his own, he sneered,


    just a strong man in the world, dare to be reckless in the hall of the magic palace?


    Xiong kuaihu yelled, "when I raise your head, I''ll ask for help from the devil."Qin Mu ignored him and went straight to the past.


    When approaching Xiong kuaihu, he suddenly swung his fist to kill him.


    Boom -


    Xiong kuaihu is still thinking, this boy is so arrogant, let''s see how I deal with him!


    Who knows the idea is not over, a huge fist rushed over.


    All of a sudden, he only felt a dark moment in front of him. Qin Mu''s fist illusory shadow, like a hill, smashed directly at him.


    Ahhh -


    this is the last sound left by Xiong kuaihu.


    Bang -


    with the loud noise, Xiong kuaihu''s whole body was blown to pieces.


    His soul was scattered by Qin Mu, and Yuan Shen was scattered in the air.


    I don''t know how many people were shocked by the blow of destroying heaven and earth.


    The guards outside the magic Palace are all petrified.


    Xiong kuaihu was smashed by Qin Mu. This It''s incredible.


    Many magic soldiers stare at this scene, almost can''t believe their eyes.


    "Newspaper -"


    in the hall, a magic soldier came down and bumped.


    Out of breath, he yelled, "devil, something''s wrong. Xiong kuaihu was killed by a blow from Qin!"


    Bang!


    How could it be that the cup in the devil''s hand broke?


    Did the boy really get the magic power of Jiulong?


    While the devil is in a daze, another devil will step forward.


    "Devil, let me fight!"


    "I must have cleaned up this common man!"


    This time, a tall monkey with long arms and dark fur came out.


    Most of the demons are not human beings.


    This monkey has no fighting achievements under the demon, and seldom takes the initiative to fight.


    People don''t care much about his strength.


    The devil''s eyes looked at him coldly. There were already some devil generals nearby shouting, "what are you? It''s not your turn to talk here. "


    Many of them will look down on the monkey.


    Even the bear and the tiger died in battle. What qualifications does it have to fight?


    The monkey did not speak, but looked boldly at the devil.


    As soon as the devil''s brow sank, his face became cold, "it''s just you!"


    Many of her subordinates were puzzled that she let an unknown monkey fight.


    Is there anything extraordinary about him?


    The spirit devil didn''t dare to talk much, just surmised.


    The monkey said happily, "thank you, demon. I will live up to my trust and bring back the head of Qin."


    Demon Zun light way, "won to say again first."


    She has confirmed that Qin Mu has the divine power of Jiulong, otherwise he could not be so brave.


    If they can''t fight, they have to fight by themselves.


    Alas!


    The devil changed another cup and continued to drink.


    The monkey went out of the hall and flew out of the hall.


    Qin Mu was standing there from a distance, fearless.


    Monkey way, "you a mortal, also dare to come to the divine world to die, simple do not know heaven and earth!"


    Qin Mu didn''t answer. At the moment, he only wanted to fight.


    The magic power of Jiulong in his body, just like a flood, made him full of boundless fighting spirit.


    So he decided to take this opportunity to fight against the devil.


    Who knows that the devil is not willing to move at all, but sent these devil generals to die.


    Qin Mu looked at the monkey coldly and shook his head.

 Chapter 2241

    The monkey stood a hundred meters away, not in a hurry.


    Qin Mu killed Xiong kuaihu with one blow, which shows that his strength is not weak.


    In fact, it has seen Qin Mu before. He is an unyielding mortal.


    It''s a miracle that a strong man who has entered into the divine world from the mortal world has even fought with the devil for many times.


    Of course, monkeys know that it takes many, many years for demons like them to become human beings.


    as far as they are concerned, they are also creatures that have existed for tens of thousands of years.


    It''s really not easy to get the nature of heaven and earth and build up the present strength.


    But it''s still just one of the most humble.


    It looked at Qin Mu and yelled, "mortal, surrender!"


    "The devil is invincible!"


    "If you surrender to the devil, maybe it''s better to give you a position as a pawn?"


    Qin Mu laughed, "what do you know about this monkey?"


    "Is it nonsense that the devil sent you out? If you don''t have the courage to fight, get out of the way now! "


    The monkey scratched his cheek, "then I''m not polite!"


    With that, he rushed to Qin Mu.


    The monkey is as fast as lightning.


    The shadow came from the air.


    Seeing this, Qin Mu did not hesitate to collide with his strong body.


    Bang -


    two powerful bodies collided and the monkey flew out.


    Qin Mu''s figure stopped for a moment, still so strong.


    The divine power of Jiulong is really extraordinary, and Qin Mu is more confident.


    The monkey was knocked out and didn''t die on the spot like the bear. After flying backward for nearly 1000 meters, it suddenly stopped and came back with a sharper speed.


    "Just in time!"


    Qin Mu snorted coldly. It seems that the monkey is not weak. After a collision with himself, he can still fight back.


    Just as the other side rushed towards him, Qin Mu suddenly stood up, arms relaxed, embracing the world.


    Suddenly, a strong air of heaven and earth came.


    He used the tactics of guwu again.


    That''s right!


    Qin Mu just wanted to use these common moves to deal with the monkey.


    Monkey is also very alert, see Qin Mu suddenly condense the air of heaven and earth, figure a stagnation.


    Sure enough, there was a huge sword in Qin Mu''s hand,


    it was extremely bright and brilliant.


    At the monkey''s figure.


    Brush!


    The monkey''s face changed and squeaked -


    let out a scream and quickly dodged.


    Boom!


    Qin Mu''s sword smashed the void with great momentum.


    After the monkey avoided, he saw it from a distance and secretly pinched his sweat.


    This guy is so fierce, it''s not bad.


    Maybe seeing Qin Mu so powerful, he was very unconvinced.


    It''s just a human. Why can it be so tough?


    You know, it''s also the most disrespectful member of the demon world.


    So it has been unknown under the command of the devil.


    Seeing that Qin Mu was so brave, he not only didn''t give up, but also aroused his fighting spirit.


    Brush!


    It passes through the air, and its figure suddenly lengthens and becomes bigger.


    A crash from the sky, a dull sound.


    It became a giant ape with a height of 100 meters, thick thighs and clumsy body, just like a moving hill.


    It has long arms, almost to the knee.


    This is an acrobrachium.


    Seeing this, Qin Mu roared, "do you think I can''t deal with you when I grow up? What if you''re the devil? I''m not going to be killed. "


    He killed Mozu?


    You know, the devil ancestor is the strong one in heaven and earth, next only to the devil.


    It is also the legend of the two worlds of demons and monkeys.


    There are many kinds of demons in the two realms. Which kind of demons is the best and which kind of demons is qualified to improve their status.


    The monkey worships Mozu very much, and once aspired to become such a strong man.


    I believe that one day, their strength can be against the sky.


    What is shocking is that Mozu also fell in that war.


    I haven''t heard any news about Mozu. I didn''t expect that Qin Mu had such an amazing inside story.


    "You killed Mozu?"


    Monkey some don''t believe it, it glared at Qin Mu, "impossible, the devil is immortal, how can you kill it?"


    "But today I will destroy you mortal for the devil!"


    Pass -


    the monkey takes a step, which is about 50 meters.


    The span is too big. It''s terrible.


    He Zhenyao cried, "be careful!"She was the one who had a hand with Mozu. She didn''t expect to see another monkey in the divine world.


    Qin Mu sneered and waved his left arm.


    The divine lines beat and the divine bow appeared.


    Whoosh -


    he shot the monkey in the chest.


    Peng -


    the monkey raised his hand to smash the golden awn shot by Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu was surprised. This monkey''s strength is no less than that of Mozu. What''s its origin?


    Of course, Mozu has just awakened, and its strength has not fully recovered.


    For Mozu, it''s a bit unfair to be defeated by Qin Mu.


    Otherwise, if we return to the three realms with its strength, I am afraid that we will be a strong one again.


    Maybe this is fate. It was destined to come out at a wrong time, so it was sealed back to Sansheng stone.


    Seeing the monkey, Qin Mu thought of Mozu for no reason.


    It''s just that today he''s going to destroy each other on his own.


    If Shengong can''t deal with you, I''ll use Jiulong Shenli.


    Seeing each other''s huge body, Qin Mu once again gathered the magic power of Jiulong and hit the monkey with all his strength.


    Peng -


    from a distance, he Zhenyao saw a huge shadow of his fist rushing towards the monkey like thunder.


    After the monkey became huge, he lost his original flexibility and was hit hard by this giant fist.


    It flew upside down and hit the wall of the palace.


    Boom!


    Once again, the wall was knocked down by the monkey''s huge body. For a moment, there were lots of debris and dust.


    There was a violent tremor in the divine world.


    "You are defeated!"


    Qin Mu said haughtily.


    The monkey looked at Qin Mu, but he was not convinced.


    He jumped up angrily, "fight again!"


    After Mozu, he wanted to be the monkey to replace Mozu.


    I don''t know where it pulled out an iron bar, rusty.


    Hoo -


    the monkey dances the iron stick. Maybe it has left a set of the strongest stick techniques since the demon ancestor.


    Ten thousand years ago, there were few opponents in the divine world.


    Ten thousand years later, the long lost stick technique reappeared in the divine world.


    As expected, the monkey was domineering, waving the iron bar and beating Qin Mu.


    Everywhere the iron bar goes, it is whipped into powder.


    What a powerful force!


    It''s a pity that it''s not the devil after all, and it can''t give full play to the power of this stick technique.


    Qin Mu see it so persistent, on a whim, dark drink a, "good, I will accompany you to play today!"


    After that, Qi gathered into a stick, the air of heaven and earth came from all directions, and Qin Mu had a golden stick in his hand.


    It''s shining.


    Qin Mu gave the collected divine pattern to the stick, and the stick became very powerful.


    One man and one monkey fought for dozens of rounds, but the monkey never fell into the disadvantage.


    The devil was watching the battle in the hall, and her mind had already understood everything.


    I didn''t expect that this monkey really has some effect. Does it have any origin with Mozu?


    She thought of the monkey that had fallen ten thousand years ago, and the devil''s face was a little gloomy.


    If there is a demon ancestor, how can the strength of the demon army be so weak?


    Wake up so long, even a few mortals can not clean up.


    The demon lord quietly watched the battle between man and monkey, and his mind fell silent.

 Chapter 2242

    Boom -


    there was another earth shaking noise outside, and the whole divine world trembled.


    Qin Mu and the monkey fought for dozens of rounds and beat the monkey away again.


    Dang -


    its iron bar fell to the ground, making a very clear sound.


    The monkey flew for thousands of meters, fell to the ground and stopped moving.


    It lost again!


    Qin Mu came from the void and roared at the main hall of the magic palace, "nvji, come out!"


    There was a huge voice, and the demons in the hall bowed their heads one by one, and no one came to fight any more.


    Xiong kuaihu is dead and the monkey is defeated. This guy is so strong!


    Demon Zun looked at these demons lightly and said in a cold voice, "no one wants to fight again?"


    There were many people willing to fight before, but when they saw that Qin Mu won two games in a row, they naturally gave up the idea.


    Jiulong is too powerful for them to defeat Qin Mu.


    Seeing that there was no one else to fight, the devil could not help scolding, "a group of rubbish!"


    Whoo!


    A figure flew out of the hall. The devil had disappeared. She went out in person.


    Outside, suddenly appear demon Zun majestic, arrogant and indifferent figure.


    "Don''t think you can do whatever you want when you get the magic power of Jiulong. I''ll use you to refine the tripod today, Qin!"


    Dong -


    with the help of the devil, a big tripod came out of thin air.


    It was the square bronze tripod, "boy, you can''t escape from this tripod today."


    The power of this tripod is even more powerful than that of Jiulong fire shield.


    Seeing this tripod, he Zhenyao''s face changed greatly. "Qin Mu, be careful!"


    She also flew to stand side by side with Qin Mu. It seems that she is ready to fight against Qin Mu.


    Demon Zun''s strength is superb. Qin Mu is definitely not her opponent.


    Qin Mu said, "I''m enough alone. Zhenyao, just watch it."


    When she saw he Zhenyao, the devil''s face was cold. She was wearing the clothes of the spirit devil?


    But Qin Mu was dressed in the clothes of a demon soldier. A thought flashed in the devil''s mind, damned spirit devil!


    In his heart, the devil was very angry and urged the tripod to fly to the void.


    Dong -


    the cauldron suddenly became huge in the void, and an evil spirit came to his face.


    The four ferocious beasts are ferocious, with their teeth and claws open.


    The devil stopped talking at all and urged the tripod to attack.


    this ancient artifact has powerful intelligence and infinite power.


    even the gods ten thousand years ago could not escape their plunder.


    This tripod is a murderous thing. Its main strength comes from the four fierce beasts.


    At ordinary times, a fierce beast can compete with the dragon, and some even surpass the dragon''s strength. Now the four fierce beasts gather together, and their souls guard the cauldron. We can imagine the power of the cauldron.


    Of course, no one knows who actually made this tripod.


    The tripod flew into the sky and made a huge sound of shaking the nine heavens and the nine you.


    Roar -


    the four fierce beasts roared together, and the voice was terrible.


    Some magic soldiers retreated one after another and did not dare to get close at all.


    When the tripod rotates in the sky, four powerful fierce animal breath burst out,


    condensed into four huge figures in the sky of the divine world.


    The four fierce beasts showed their original shape one after another.


    Demon Zun grins coldly and urges the tripod.


    The tripod is connected with the four evil spirits. They have been attached to the tripod and integrated with each other.


    Roar -


    a huge voice came from the sky, and the four ferocious beasts rushed to Qin Mu.


    He Zhenyao''s face changed greatly. She didn''t expect that the demon could drive the four fierce beasts.


    They are very powerful, and I don''t know if Qin Mu can resist them?


    She watched respectfully, ready to help.


    Qin Mu saw the four beasts coming, but he didn''t dare to underestimate the enemy. He urged Jiulong''s divine power to strike in the air.


    This blow concentrated all his strength, including the dragon power on the nine acupoints.


    Ouch -


    the huge shadow of the fist turns into the shape of a giant dragon in an instant. One fist splits into nine dragon shadows.


    The nine dragon shadows hit the four fierce beasts respectively,


    the Dragon represents justice and auspiciousness, while the four fierce beasts represent evil, ferocity, fighting between good and evil, strong collision, and bursts of huge explosions over the divine world.


    Booming -


    the earth moves and the mountains shake.


    The burst shock wave swept everything, rippling like the tide, and everywhere it went, there was a piece of vermicelli.


    However, the four fierce beasts were not injured. They flashed into the sky again.


    The huge body becomes a real fierce beast, full of aggressiveness.You know, any one of these ancient fierce beasts is enough to destroy one side. They are hard to defeat.


    Now the four fierce beasts come out together, even the most powerful experts dare not underestimate the enemy.


    Qin Mu saw that the four great beasts dared to touch the dragon, and they were still so fierce after the collision, so he had to be careful.


    It seems that we have to find a way to deal with them. We can''t deal with them by force


    With a roar, Qin Mu decided to concentrate on attacking one of them first.


    Ow -


    with a huge dragon chant, Qin Mu''s nine major acupoints burst out a stream of dragon Qi.


    These nine dragon Qi condense into a bright, boundless, Golden Dragon.


    Who dares to resist the power of Kowloon?


    The Golden Dragon''s shadow rushed to the sky and rushed at one of the four fierce beasts fiercely.


    Click -


    there was a crack in the void, and people''s faces changed greatly.


    All looked at the sky in horror.


    The devil''s face turned green on the spot, and Qi Qiong, one of the four beasts, was cracked by the dragon.


    The substantial body cracked like a huge stone, and uttered a painful cry.


    It''s going to fall apart.


    And the dragon''s shadow, which is the combination of nine dragons, once again gives out a loud roar and pours at it.


    Qi Qiong fought to death, his body broke completely, and his soul turned into light and disappeared into the cauldron.


    It fled back and stuck to the tripod and refused to come out.


    The demon Zun''s face turned blue with anger, and a trembling voice roared, urging the other three fierce beasts.


    Three animals in one!


    She won''t be fooled any more. She can''t give Qin Mu a chance to break each one.


    The combination of the three fierce beasts has greatly increased their strength. Together with the power of the devil, they form a powerful body in the void of the divine world.


    It''s just like an aircraft carrier, rushing at the dragon.


    The two combined giant animals show their own magic power, and the light of the two combined giant animals vanishes in an instant.


    The whole divine world was dark, and the earth was shaking.


    The shock wave swept in, one wave higher than the other.


    Crash -


    bursts of broken sound, dark.


    Many magic soldiers fly out directly, and they don''t know where they are.


    The whole hall of the magic palace turned into a piece of rubble.


    The hall of the Demon Lord was destroyed by the powerful shock wave. All the demon soldiers and demons would come out and look at this scene awkwardly.


    The spirit devil''s face was pale and his heart trembled.


    He''s so strong!


    When the smoke is gone, the divine world will shine again.


    Looking around, the dragon and the beast are all gone.


    The hall of the devil was also destroyed. The devil stood there in a daze, with a smell of disbelief.


    This How is that possible?

 Chapter 2243

    "Qin Mu!"


    "Qin Mu!"


    He Zhenyao was shocked.


    Qin Mu and the three fierce beasts are gone. She rushed to find Qin Mu''s whereabouts.


    But the divine world is vast, where to look for his shadow?


    Just now, he Zhenyao witnessed all this and witnessed the power of Qin Mu.


    He was able to fight against Dading with the divine power of Jiulong. Although he could not be said to have won a complete victory, he never lost. The two forces were equal.


    But after the explosion, Qin Mu and the three beasts disappeared.


    He Zhenyao swept over quickly, looking for Qin Mu''s whereabouts everywhere,


    the devil stood there, his face was very ugly.


    Even she didn''t expect that it would be like this. Qin Mu''s strength improved so fast that he became one of the strongest after he got the magic power of Jiulong.


    Of course, he is absolutely not qualified to fight against himself,


    but it seems difficult to kill him completely.


    Like the most powerful people ten thousand years ago, ordinary people can''t kill them at all.


    Even if they really die, they will be able to come back again ten thousand years later.


    This kind of immortal life is the king who is really qualified to dominate the three realms.


    It seems that he has already possessed such power, and has become immortal.


    The demon Zun stares at a pair of magic pupils and looks at all these coldly.


    She didn''t feel sorry for the destruction of the palace, which didn''t have any real meaning for her.


    It seems that I can''t wait any longer. I must find a way to kill them all!


    The devil turned around coldly and left without looking at anyone.


    "Master! Master


    The spirit demon and others looked at each other and cried out one after another.


    But the devil left in the air and ignored them.


    The monkey struggled to get up from the ground and turned pale.


    "What does that mean? Is she no longer in charge of us? "


    It was a little disappointed, and she fought her life to maintain the authority of the demon, but she didn''t say a word at the end.


    She just left. What do you mean?


    The demons didn''t understand the intention of the devil.


    Spirit evil way, "everyone hurry to think of a way to repair the palace, I hope we can do it well when the master comes back."


    A demon leader said, "spirit demon, do you want to be a commander? You have been very active since the accident of mengmo. Now that the devil is gone, we might as well break up! "


    "Yes, let it go!"


    "We don''t fight for the master of the three realms. We go back to our homes and live a happy life."


    "Yes, it''s better to find a mountain than to stay here. Why bother?"


    It''s said that the tree fell and the monkeys scattered. The devil left in silence this time. These demons also moved other ideas one after another.


    It''s too oppressive for them to be in the hands of the devil. They have no freedom at all, and they always worry about their lives.


    Now it''s gone.


    Seeing this, the spirit devil cried out, "Hello, you..."


    When the monkey saw him, he didn''t say anything. He knew that he couldn''t stop the demons from leaving.


    Seeing many demons leave one after another, it stands there in silence.


    The spirit demon was a little discouraged. Seeing the monkey from a distance, she scolded angrily, "they''re all gone. What are you doing here?"


    The monkey hobbled over, "I won''t go, I''ll wait for the devil to come back!"


    The spirit devil is very surprised, "what if the devil doesn''t come back?"


    Monkey a face unyielding, "you do not understand, the devil has an unyielding heart."


    "She must have found a way to deal with them."


    The monkey''s eyes are full of confidence.


    The spirit devil shook his head. "The boy surnamed Qin is dead. Who else do you want to deal with?"


    The monkey looked at the spirit demon, obviously disappointed, "do you really think he is dead?"


    Spirit demon way, "see with one''s own eyes, he and three big fierce beasts died together."


    The monkey said, "the real strong will never die!"


    "Those surnamed Qin have gained the divine power of Jiulong and have the immortal body."


    "He''s going to be the best mortal I''ve ever seen."


    Spirit demon a face hate idea, gnash teeth ground stamp foot, "I sooner or later will destroy him!"


    How could she forget Qin Mu''s disgrace?


    But where did Qin Mu go?


    He Zhenyao is looking for her everywhere. She is so anxious.


    After Qin Mu''s disappearance, she had countless guesses.


    After analyzing all kinds of possibilities, Qin Mu has disappeared.


    Night came quietly, making the divine world especially dark and silent.


    He Zhenyao runs around the divine world, looking for Qin Mu''s whereabouts.


    In the dark sky, two beams of light came out from the cracks in the dark clouds.


    There are two more moons in the sky. He Zhenyao has no mind to pay attention to them. She just wants to find Qin Mu quickly.But the size of the divine world is boundless.


    In the incomplete array, a shadow of a man was lying there.


    He Zhenyao searched most of the divine world and came to this place unconsciously.


    I don''t know how many times I have come here. He Zhenyao shouts at the ruins.


    "Qin Mu, Qin Mu!"


    A voice whispered, "I''m here!"


    "Qin Mu!"


    Hearing this sound, he Zhenyao was very happy and rushed over.


    "How are you? Let me see. "


    Qin Mu lay there, "except for one place, other places are broken."


    "What should not be hard is hard. What should be hard is soft."


    He Zhenyao blushed, "what are you talking about?"


    She went to fight Qin Mu, Qin Mu said, "don''t move, my meridians are broken."


    "Ah


    He Zhenyao''s face panicked, "what should I do?"


    "I don''t know!"


    He looked at he Zhenyao, "if I die like this, what will you do?"


    He Zhenyao bit her lip and said angrily, "don''t say such words. If you really want to die, I will use my life to replace you."


    Qin Mu was moved, "Zhen Yao, this is not good!"


    "Even if I die, I won''t let you die for me."


    Of course, he knows that he Zhenyao has a lot to say,


    if this happens, she will come forward. But how can he implicate a woman?


    He Zhenyao said, "let''s go. I''ll carry you back. I believe the old Taoist master has a way to save you."


    The battle just now was too terrible. Qin Mu fought against the three fierce beasts and shattered his bones and meridians. I don''t know if he can save them.


    He Zhenyao left without saying a word.


    "Don''t worry," said Qin


    Before the end of the conversation, he Zhenyao''s pretty eyebrows tightened, "what? It''s killing me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mu is embarrassed. Cough


    He said that what should not be hard is hard.


    He didn''t know why. After the explosion, he flew out.


    There are thousands of miles between here and the battlefield, and he was rocked thousands of miles away.


    This shows the power of the war.


    He Zhenyao soon understood the reason, a beautiful face blushed with shame.


    She is not good to blame Qin Mu, can only blush, continue to endure its torture.


    It''s a long way from here to Xumi mountain, and without Lu Yaqing''s bracelet, they can only fly by strength.


    On Xumi mountain, the old Taoist just finished his work, waving a brush, "Heaven''s measure, heaven''s honor!"


    Master Wu Chen also stood up, "Amitabha!"


    The two of them have already reached the realm of heart to heart communication. They can fit into three bodies at any time when the other body comes.


    But they didn''t wait for the other part of Taiqing, but for the injured Qin Mu.

 Chapter 2244

    "Master, master, help him


    He Zhenyao is so tired that she can''t breathe. Although she is strong, she has a long way to go. It''s not easy to take Qin Mu with her.


    Lao Dao and master Wuhen looked at each other, "you are..."


    He Zhenyao wiped his sweat and told the story of the war between Qin Mu and the devil.


    "When we leave here, we are attacked by demons."


    Lao Dao held Qin Mu''s pulse and said, "put him in the room first!"


    Master Wuhen followed and inspected Qin Mu''s injury.


    He said cautiously, "Amitabha!"


    Qin Mu''s injury is very serious and his meridians are broken.


    Of course, with his strength, he can no longer care about his body. In Qin Mu''s words, his body is skin deep, and his parents should not abandon it!


    Besides, Qin Mu''s physical body is very powerful. He can fight against the three fierce beasts without being killed. I''m afraid there are few in the three realms.


    He Zhenyao asked anxiously, "how are you, two elders?"


    The old way said, "what else? Just drop it in the medicine can. "


    In the Taoist temple, Lao Dao placed a large medicine pot, which was made by fire of all kinds of immortal herbs and herbs from Xumi mountain.


    Of course, such a process is very complicated and tedious.


    He Zhenyao does the same work every day without any regrets.


    Qin Mu was soaked in the medicine jar and couldn''t move at all.


    Lao Dao went out to collect medicine every day to make efforts for Qin Mu''s recovery.


    Master Wuhen''s main duty is to guard Qin Mu here.


    Qin Mu''s injury can''t be cured in a day or two, it needs a long process.


    He has broken all his meridians and needs to be connected.


    Cheng Xueyi not only feeds him every day, but also cooks medicine.


    Seeing her like a little daughter-in-law, Qin Mu felt warm, "thank you, Zhenyao."


    "Don''t be tired or thin, or I''ll work inside for a lifetime."


    He Zhenyao glared at him, "do you like fat women?"


    Can''t this imply that Qin Mu likes himself?


    I think it''s not proper to say that.


    Before Qin Mu made a joke, her face turned red.


    Qin Mu laughed heartlessly and said, "I just like you. You''re not fat, you''re not thin, you''re not tall, you''re beautiful."


    He Zhenyao glared at him, "you just like beautiful."


    Cough -


    this sentence is to the point, Qin Mu is a little embarrassed.


    But then again, beautiful women are always popular.


    Who doesn''t want to deal with beautiful women?


    In interpersonal communication, the first impression is of course based on appearance.


    After all, everyone is not familiar, appearance is the first card.


    Only if your appearance is attractive enough, others will come to you.


    As for those who say that I don''t like beautiful people, we can only say that he is hypocritical, or he is ugly himself.


    After being exposed by he Zhenyao, Qin Mu looked at the distance, "Wow, the scenery over there is so beautiful!"


    Scenery?


    He Zhenyao didn''t believe him. This is the Taoist temple. He was thrown in the medicine jar by the Taoist priest. Where did he get the scenery?


    She approached Qin Mu and said, "when can you change this problem?"


    Qin Mu knew that what she said was that she liked beautiful women, so he said with a smile, "I can''t change it. You are all so beautiful. Can I turn a blind eye to you?"


    "Virtue!"


    He Zhenyao frowned and glared at him.


    Qin Mu laughed, "everyone has the heart to love beauty, but I promise I will never provoke other women again. I will have you in my life."


    He Zhenyao''s face softened.


    You can''t be too greedy. There are so many beauties around him. If you don''t stop, I''m sorry for these girls.


    Qin Mu himself knows that after he Zhenyao, the most beautiful woman in the world, he no longer wants to have anything to do with any woman.


    Lao Dao came back with a basket of medicine he had just collected and handed it to he Zhenyao, "go and boil it!"


    These medicines are all immortal herbs in Xumi mountain, which have magical effects.


    Of course, thanks to the war ten thousand years ago, after all the gods were destroyed, no one picked the herbs here. Otherwise, how could Qin Mu enjoy them?


    If you think about these ten thousand year old herbs, they all have aura. They are all absorbed by Qin Mu, which can only be said to be the blessing of Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu didn''t want to tell other people about his broken meridians, which saved them from worrying about themselves.


    They stayed on Xumi mountain for more than a month, but Qin Mu''s body has not fully recovered.


    At this time, he Zhenyao was worried, "do you want to send a message to Tiandu?"


    They will be worried if they don''t go back for more than a month.Qin Mu Road, "still don''t say, anyway almost good."


    Lao Tao strode forward. "If you want to be beautiful, it will take at least ninety-nine days for your body to recover completely."


    "Where is that?"


    "After eighty-one days, you have to go through the real fire quenching, so that you can really achieve the iron and copper body."


    It seems that Lao Dao really took a lot of effort to make Qin Mu the most perfect real person in the three realms.


    He Zhenyao was surprised, "master, will it take so long?"


    The old Taoist nodded, "since we have done it this time, we should do our best."


    "This boy has a good chance. I gave him the best elixir. I believe that with this chance, he should be reborn."


    He Zhenyao said gratefully, "thank you, old man."


    The old Taoist looked at her, "Oh, this boy has a lot of good fortune. He can have a confidant like you. He doesn''t know what kind of fortune he has cultivated in his life."


    "But I tell you, there is karma in one''s life."


    "There are too many beauties in your life. It''s destined to be your next life, your next life There may be no girlfriends in the future. "


    "Ha ha --"


    Qin Mu burst into laughter in the medicine jar, "master, don''t scare me."


    "With my current cultivation, I should have reached the point of immortality. Otherwise, I would have died in the battle with the three fierce beasts."


    "Since I have the immortal body, where can I get the next life? Next life? "


    "So I will be with them forever in the days to come, a thousand years, ten thousand years, one hundred thousand years."


    The goods are very good.


    Lao Dao saw that he had seen through his own meaning, and he couldn''t help being speechless.


    He wanted to scare him, but he didn''t expect that he was very clever.


    Not only that, Qin Mu retorted, "also, don''t cheat me, I know."


    "The so-called cause and effect, that is my last life, the last life, maybe earlier, I used a lot of blessings in exchange."


    "I must have been a great good man in my previous life, and I did a lot of good deeds. And I should have been a monk for several generations. The old genius used this kind of blessing to repay me. "


    He Zhenyao looked at him and said, "I''m not ashamed."


    The old Taoist shook his head speechlessly. "I''ve lived for more than 2000 years. You are the most cheeky person I''ve ever met. You don''t have one."


    Poof -


    he Zhenyao couldn''t help laughing.


    Qin Mu was not angry, but he laughed, "thank you for your praise!"


    Seeing that the old Taoist was going, the guy didn''t give up. "Ah, senior, many of them were reincarnated gods ten thousand years ago. Who is the reincarnation of such an excellent person as me?"

 Chapter 2245

    Tiandu, Lu Yaqing and Cheng Xueyi begin to lose their temper.


    Qin Mu and he Zhenyao have been gone for so long and have not come back. What''s the matter with them?


    For this matter, Cheng Xueyi called everyone over, especially Mo danglun, "Lao Mo, you are calculating, will they have an accident?"


    Mo danglun said with a wry smile, "they are all people with destiny. You can rest assured that nothing will happen to them."


    Little Golden Dragon said, "why don''t we go and have a look?"


    "I''ll go," he said


    Huang Huang is the incarnation of Mirs. He has the strength of nine days, and his speed is faster than ordinary people.


    Little Golden Dragon said, "I''ll go with you."


    "No need!"


    In order not to waste time, Huang Huang didn''t agree to his request.


    Cheng Xueyi warned, "wobble, you have to be careful."


    "I see!"


    Stagger out of the hall and straight into the divine world.


    The rest of the people sat there, Lu Yaqing''s face tense, "before I had a strong uneasiness, now it is much better."


    Chen Yijun said, "don''t they ever have an accident, now it''s all right?"


    Chen Bin beside the way, "Qin Ge Ji people have their own appearance, it will be OK."


    "He has nine lives."


    Cheng Xueyi looked at everyone and said, "although we say that, we are enemies with the devil after all. Most of those who represent justice have not awakened. This is where we are most passive."


    Just at this moment, an auspicious cloud is falling outside.


    The light of holiness shrouds down, and a figure that is especially respected appears.


    "Mother!"


    They were so surprised that they ran out of the room in a hurry.


    It was the empress.


    She has a good figure and a kind face.


    Smile like water, giving a special sense of intimacy.


    Seeing the crowd, the empress said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry. Qin Mu will be fine."


    Lu Yaqing asked eagerly, "have you met them?"


    The empress said, "I''ve been to the divine world and found that the hall of the devil was destroyed. Those demons are rebuilding the hall. The whereabouts of the devil are unknown."


    "As far as I know, Qin Mu had a big fight with the devil. He was trapped by the devil with the fire shield of Jiulong. But the magic power in his body broke the magic weapon of the devil and got the magic power of Jiulong."


    "It''s a pity that he was seriously injured in the war. It''s time for him to recover in Xumishan."


    Oh!


    When they heard what the lady said, they were relieved.


    I see!


    Xu -


    some people are secretly relieved. Lu Yaqing is so scared that she pats her son''s canteen.


    It''s OK!


    Cheng Xueyi said, "let''s go to Xumishan to see him then?"


    The empress smiles, "OK!"


    They immediately prepared to go to Xumishan to see Qin Mu.


    Chen Yijun bites her lips and stops her desire to speak.


    of course, she also wants to go, but it''s hard to say clearly.


    Or Chen Bin thick skinned, he saw the expression of the second sister, naturally understand.


    "Take me and my second sister. Let''s go to see the legendary fairy mountain, too."


    They said they would go and immediately set out for Xumi mountain.


    It is said that Xumi mountain is the highest place in the divine world, and Chen Bin is very excited.


    However, he and Chen Yijun can only rely on Lu Yaqing or her mother''s help, otherwise they will not enter the divine world.


    The empress set out with everyone. After entering the divine world, Chen Yijun''s younger brother and sister were surprised to see the scene in front of them.


    "Is this the so-called sky?"


    Chen Bin is exaggeration tunnel, "kill me also don''t want to be immortal, I still stay in the world."


    This guy lives a drunken life in the mortal world.


    if he is allowed to enter the divine world and see this abandoned world, he will not come even if he is killed.


    Chen Yijun was extremely shocked. He never thought that the legendary divine world would be such a ruin.


    After entering Xumi mountain, everything in front of me suddenly changed the scene.


    "So far, this is the last piece of pure land," she said


    "It''s also a place where evil spirits can''t get in."


    Of course, her explanation is for two people, Lu Yaqing and they all know it.


    Seeing this world, Chen Bin''s mind became active again.


    The fairyland is indeed fairyland.


    This mountain, this water, I do not know how many times stronger than Penglai fairyland.


    The world is so beautiful!


    Chen Yijun has no mind to appreciate these, she is thinking about Qin Mu''s injury.


    With the help of their mother, they soon came to the mountain.


    Lao Dao and master Wuhen came out and said hello to the empress.


    Lu Yaqing and others greet the two elders, and they rush into the Taoist temple together.He Zhenyao was feeding Qin Mu. Seeing that they were all coming, she had to put down her bowl.


    Danghuang said, "it''s amazing. You came after me as soon as I arrived."


    When she saw the lady, she knew why.


    When people came to Qin Mu, Lu Yaqing and others anxiously asked, "Qin Mu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Qin Mu was soaked in a large medicine jar, leaving only his head outside.


    He smiles at everyone, "it''s OK, I''m not very good?"


    Chen Bin came over, "OK? We are all worried to death! "


    "Come on, let me see if it''s still there?"


    "If it''s lost, how can you explain it to so many girlfriends?"


    With that, the guy reached in and took out his hand.


    Get out of here!


    Qin Mu stares at eyes and scolds Chen Bin.


    Animals, take advantage of people''s danger.


    But as soon as he finished his scolding, he immediately let out a loud cry.


    Chen Bin laughs, reaches out his hand and washes in the liquid medicine, "don''t worry, don''t worry, it''s OK!"


    Dizzy


    Lu Yaqing blushed and stared awkwardly at the shameless guy.


    But he also murmured shamelessly in Chen Yijun''s ear, "stronger than before!"


    Poof -


    Chen Yijun''s face turned red on the spot and kicked the bastard.


    At the scene, Lu Yaqing, Cheng Xueyi, Chen Yijun and he Zhenyao were all there. Qin Mu winked at them, "don''t worry, I''m ok."


    "It''s going to be lively soon!"


    He Zhenyao explained to everyone, "Qin Mu''s body was injured and his meridians were broken. He needed to soak in this medicine jar for ninety-nine days. Now more than a month has passed, and there is still a period of time. "


    "The medicinal materials in the jar are all elixirs that have been used in the mountains for thousands of years, so Qin Mu is also a blessing in disguise this time. Once he has become a good person, few people in the three realms can hurt him again."


    Lu Yaqing said, "that''s good. Since we''re all here, Zhenyao, you can go to a rest meeting. We''ll take care of it here."


    He Zhenyao really lost a lap. She took care of her day and night for such a long time, busy inside and outside.


    Lu Yaqing''s thoughtfulness moved her, but she didn''t feel hard. After all, she and Qin Mu had already married.


    So she shook her head gently, "it doesn''t matter. I''m not tired. Besides, everything here is easy for me. It''s not good to change people suddenly."


    "If you''re not sure, let''s help together."


    Chen Yijun looked in his eyes and said, "OK, let''s help and let Qin Mu recover as soon as possible."


    Cheng Xueyi came over and pinched Qin Mu''s ear. "You are very lucky. So many beauties are around you."


    "Say, did you cheat Zhenyao?"


    Qin Mu''s face is innocent, "light, pain!"


    "Besides, I didn''t cheat. She volunteered!"


    He intentionally revealed a message to everyone that he Zhenyao was officially his own woman, which made everyone have a number in mind.


    "I''ll get some water."


    He Zhenyao blushed and walked away in a hurry.

 Chapter 2246

    The word "blessing in disguise" seems to be specially prepared for Qin Mu.


    Because he broke into the hall of the demon lord and was trapped by the Demon Lord with the fire shield of Jiulong, instead of dying, he got the magic power of Jiulong.


    Later, there was a big war with the demon, which forced the demon to fight again.


    After struggling with the three fierce beasts, their meridians were broken.


    Originally such a depressing thing, but now there are four beauties to take good care of, he also calculated to enjoy the world.


    Lu Yaqing, Cheng Xueyi, Chen Yijun, he Zhenyao, which one is not the best beauty?


    For the sake of Qin Mu''s recovery, they racked their brains, collected immortal herbs, searched for rare fruits, and circled him day and night.


    Everything, just for his early recovery.


    Lao Dao and others looked in their eyes and shook their heads with a smile.


    I don''t know where the boy got the blessing. He can enjoy such treatment.


    If you know that ordinary people do good deeds for several lives, I''m afraid they can''t get one of them,


    and he can capture so many beautiful women''s hearts.


    According to the cause and effect of Buddhism, this boy has been single for at least ten generations, and has accumulated virtue for ten generations. He is a great good man for ten generations.


    Of course, such masters as Lao Dao and Wu Chen will not envy him.


    Chen Bin is greedy to death.


    Seeing Qin Mu enjoying such a good fortune in the world, this guy''s eyes are already staring out.


    He was born in a rich family in his life. He was well-off since he was a child.


    Compared with Qin Mu, how can you feel like a country leopard?


    Chen Bin squatted at the foot of the wall outside to draw a circle, "it''s not human, even my second sister."


    The goods mutter for a long time, see four beauties busy for Qin Mu, alas!


    He sighed and walked out. Anyway, being idle is also idle. It''s boring. It''s better to go for a walk.


    Xumishan is a fairy mountain. What if you accidentally meet a fairy?


    Hey, hey


    The goods wandered out of the Taoist temple and headed for the mountain.


    The mountain is full of fairy spirits and deep clouds. When you are in it, you feel like you are in a painting.


    it''s such a beautiful scenery, but you are alone. You always feel that something is missing.


    Chen Bin looked around and sighed, "how come there are no fairies?"


    He didn''t know that everything in the divine world had gone to dust ten thousand years ago. Even those who were the most powerful had already died. It would take tens of thousands of years for them to reunite with the original gods. What''s more, these weak fairies?


    Those countless fairies and fairies undoubtedly became the cannon fodder of the war.


    In the way of heaven, we are not immune.


    Chen Bin looked up at the unreachable Xianfeng in front of him. He was fascinated for a moment.


    What else is on it?


    At the moment of doubt, there was a loud noise overhead -


    a shadow fell from the void quickly.


    What happened?


    Scared, Chen Bin instinctively hid behind a huge stone and nervously looked at the falling figure.


    Ah -


    a girl''s scream made Chen Bin feel nervous, didn''t it? Or a woman?


    If you fall down from such a high peak, won''t something happen?


    The goods are not ready to save people, and he can''t save people.


    Just stare at a pair of eyes, curiously looking at this scene.


    Plop -


    a woman fell heavily on the ground, making a dull voice.


    Oh, my God!


    She is prone to fall down, Chen Bin really worried about her, such a beautiful girl, if the a fell into a negative a that miserable!


    Of course, he didn''t know what the other side looked like. He just felt that the appearance was pretty good when he fell from the other side.


    Is there a fairy on the mountain?


    An idea came to Chen Bin''s mind, and he poked his head out from behind the boulder, as if to observe if there was anyone else falling down again.


    Because one is not enough, Qin Mu has four beauties to wait on, how to also have good things in pairs, come to two!


    Because of his urination, he is usually accompanied by four people in the clubhouse.


    Can see for a long time, it seems that there is nothing to fall down again, he just came over, "Hello, beauty, do you matter?"


    Perhaps the other party didn''t expect that there were other people here. Turning to see Chen Bin, he frowned with pain, "who are you?"


    No one has been in the mountain for a long time. Except Lao Dao and his friends, the man in front of him is very strange, and he doesn''t look like an expert, so he is very surprised.


    Chen Bin, a handsome man, explained. And you? "


    Hearing this, the other person''s face became cold.


    Handsome guy?


    It seems that there are not many sides with Shuai. Usually, the people who are introduced like this are not serious people.See his glib appearance, the other side silently gave a look of disdain.


    Chen Bin is cheeky and doesn''t care.


    "Shall I help you?"


    The other side didn''t pay any attention to him. He got up and sat on the ground for a breath.


    Seeing that she didn''t seem to have much trouble, Chen Bin looked curiously at the place where she fell just now.


    Looking at other people''s chest again, this scale should be more than a, estimated between C and D.


    Think of here, Chen Bin is a burst of regret.


    It hurts!


    If he could, he would rather knead the injured place for others without pay.


    Can see each other''s cold face, he really dare not presumptuous.


    "Cough, beauty, you are..."


    Each other''s appearance is really good, a beautiful woman.


    And there is an immortal spirit in his body. Chen Bin surmises that what can appear in Xumishan is definitely a fairy.


    He really guessed right. It was the unyielding Luna who fell down from the mountain.


    She used up all her mana, but she couldn''t reach the thirty-one heaven. Instead, when she was exhausted, she was knocked down from the thirty-one heaven by the power of a seal.


    Fortunately, she used to be a strong one in the divine world, so she didn''t fall.


    The exhausted Luna returns to the lowest level of Xumi mountain and meets Chen Bin.


    If she didn''t think of it, it''s estimated that Chen Binggang has just been shot dead by her.


    It must be someone from the old way who can appear in Xumishan at the moment. At this point, the God of the moon let Chen Bin watch his behavior.


    The moon god got up and walked up the mountain.


    Chen Bin was impatient. "Hey, don''t go. You''re injured. I''ll take you to the elder Taoist priest for treatment."


    Sure enough, he was a man of the old way. The moon god didn''t speak and left.


    She wants to find a place to take a good bath, have a rest, and recover her strength and mana as soon as possible.


    Chen binbing was there and said, "no, am I so unpopular? She doesn''t even talk to me about this barren mountain? "


    It''s not easy to run into a fairy, but people don''t care about themselves, alas!


    Chen Bin came to a big stone and said to himself, "don''t you mean I am reincarnated? When can I know my true identity? "


    "Let me be a fairy earlier, I want to be a fairy!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As expected, this product is still inflexible, thinking about the harm to the fairy again.


    Boom -


    just as the words were finished, a thunder and lightning suddenly came into the sky and directly hit Chen Bin''s head.

 Chapter 2247

    "My mother


    Chen Bin was so scared that he instinctively shrank behind the boulder.


    Boom!


    The huge stone was struck by thunder and lightning, and a stream of black smoke came out.


    The boulders split and turned into countless pieces of debris.


    Looking at the cracked Boulder, Chen Bin was scared to death. Mom, Guan Dian was killed by thunder.


    He looked at the sky very speechless, it was clear.


    Not from a little depressed, "as for? Why don''t you just pretend to be a match. He struck me with thunder


    It seems that the iron law of the divine world is very strict. You can''t even move your mind, otherwise you will be struck by thunder.


    Chen Bin gets up and pats the soil on his body.


    Sweat can still be seen on the pale face. Yes, it''s too scary.


    If he didn''t hide fast, he would have been killed by thunder.


    WOW!


    Another large piece of gravel fell down, Chen Bin was about to curse, a silver light flashed from the stone.


    The light was so dazzling that Chen Bin couldn''t open his eyes. The silver light came out of the crack of the stone,


    "what is it?"


    Chen Bin looked curiously at the crack in the stone. Seeing that the pile of rocks was in the way, he reached out to get rid of it.


    The silver was getting bigger and bigger, and soon his hand caught something.


    Pick out a piece, Chen Bin some stunned.


    Well?


    This is a silver whip.


    What are you doing?


    Chen Bin weighed it in his hand, without any joy at all.


    It''s just a silver whip. It''s not a magic weapon.


    What''s the use of it?


    As an antique?


    I''m not a martial arts man. What are you doing with this?


    Chen Bin felt dull and said, "I have plenty of money in my family, but I don''t rely on you to make a fortune."


    I''m going to throw it away.


    Unexpectedly, a magical force came from the silver whip, which continuously entered his body.


    Oh, no!


    What the hell?


    Chen Bin''s face is as earthy as earth. It''s strange.


    He wanted to shake it off, but the silver whip stuck on his hand like glue, and he couldn''t shake it off.


    The power on the silver whip, like an electric current, poured into his body along the Laogong acupoint in his palm.


    "Will something happen?"


    With the entry of this force, Chen Bin convulsed all over.


    It was as if he was shaking with cold. His face was black and white. It was frightening.


    However, this situation has not stopped, but has become more and more serious.


    Chen Bin is so scared. Is mine here today?


    With a huge current all over his body, Chen Bin fainted.


    When the silver light finally entered Chen Bin''s body, the silver whip strangely disappeared in the air.


    There was a tattoo on his arm, and the tattoo was the silver whip.


    It''s going to be late. Chen Yijun suddenly thinks of Chen Bin because of something.


    He is always chirping around at ordinary times. How can he be so quiet today?


    "Chen Bin, Chen Bin!"


    She came out and yelled.


    But it was quiet all around, except for the mountain breeze, there was no Chen Bin at all.


    Where''s this guy?


    As Chen Bin''s sister, Chen Yijun is still worried.


    After all, this is Xumi fairy mountain. It''s vast. What if he lost his way?


    In such a place, who dares to trust big, and since there are immortals, who dares to guarantee that there are no ghosts?


    After shouting for a while, Chen Yijun was even more worried.


    Lu Yaqing came out, "Yijun, what''s the matter?"


    "Chen Bin is gone!"


    Chen Yijun is worried about the tunnel.


    Chen Bin is gone?


    Without saying a word, Lu Yaqing immediately informed others.


    "Come on, everyone, come out and look for it. Chen Bin is gone."


    Cheng Xueyi and he Zhenyao hurry out and ask about the situation.


    It is said that Chen Bin has disappeared, so they have to help find him quickly.


    Cheng Xueyi and he Zhenyao are powerful. They don''t hesitate to search. Chen Yijun and Lu Yaqing are together. They walk and shout in the mountains.


    "Chen Bin, Chen Bin!"


    Echo bursts, where is Chen Bin''s voice?


    People''s shouts startled Lao Dao and Niang Niang. When they heard that Chen Bin had disappeared, Niang Niang pinched her fingers.


    "He''s fine!"


    Several people searched all night, but no one was found at all.


    Chen Yijun is worried that this is his own brother after all.


    Qin Mu can''t get out of the medicine jar. He can''t help himself when he hears that Chen Bin is missing.


    But the empress said that Chen Bin was ok, so she could rest assured.


    Sure enough, the next morning, Chen Bin''s goods came back.He looks a little different than usual.


    "Chen Bin, where have you been? We''ve been looking for you all night. "


    Chen Yijun is very angry. Are you still playing in such a place?


    In front of her sister, Chen Bin didn''t dare to talk back at all. She didn''t explain the reason until she finished scolding.


    "Sister, it''s not like that. I just went out for a walk, but I was struck by thunder."


    "Ah?"


    Of course, he didn''t say that he had a fairy idea, but he just said it.


    Everyone was shocked, this guy was struck by thunder?


    Chen Yijun was really nervous, "are you ok?"


    Chen Bin pretended to be aggrieved. "It''s OK. Later, I found a silver whip in a crack in the stone. I was about to throw it away, but I didn''t expect an electric current from the silver whip. I was knocked out! "


    "Boundless heaven!"


    "Amitabha!"


    Lao Dao and Wu Chen thought at the same time. The empress looked at Chen Bin squarely, "have you found a silver whip? And where is it? "


    Chen Bin a Leng, "don''t know, when I wake up, it has disappeared."


    Ah!


    He suddenly felt itchy on his right arm and reached for it.


    "Why, what the hell is that?"


    Chen Bin has never had a fashionable tattoo before.


    Where did you get the tattoo?


    But there is a tattoo on the arm.


    Silver whip!


    Yes, this tattoo is a silver whip.


    Although only Chen Bin has seen the silver whip, we can see it.


    Chen Yijun and others were shocked, "what is this?"


    But the old master laughed, "Congratulations, congratulations on Chen Shao getting the silver whip magic weapon."


    "The silver whip is the magic weapon of the God of wealth. Since you have it, it means that you have nothing to do with it."


    God of wealth?


    Chen Bin frowned, "is he powerful?"


    "Ha ha ha --"


    the elder Taoist laughed.


    The empress said, "the God of wealth is the God in charge of the world''s wealth. He doesn''t have much force."


    "Ah?"


    Chen Bin is a little frustrated. Is he the reincarnation of the God of wealth?


    After a long time, I''m just a god of wealth.


    Chen Bin is also eager to be like Qin Mu, who have extraordinary strength to fight against those demons.


    But now it seems that I have no chance.


    Alas!


    When people saw that he was not happy, they even shook their heads in silence.


    "What''s wrong with the God of wealth? At least you can live forever


    Cheng Xueyi is on the side of the road.


    Chen Yijun just looked at her brother and did not speak. In fact, she was also very shocked.


    For her, her younger brother is the reincarnation of the God of wealth, which can be regarded as an immortal. What''s wrong?


    She looks at others. Now Lu Yaqing, Cheng Xueyi and he Zhenyao all have good accomplishments. They should be able to live with Qin Mu for tens of thousands of years, but they don''t know if they can have this chance?


    But it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t. Chen Yijun feels that he has no regrets.

 Chapter 2248

    Qin Mu stayed in the medicine pot for ninety-nine and eighty-one days, and was taken good care of by the four beauties every day. This guy enjoyed a lot of sex.


    When the time comes, Lao Dao, master Wuhen and empress will come together.


    Qin Mu can''t wait to ask, "master, the time has come. When can I come out?


    The old Taoist kneaded a formula, recited words, and printed a round of seal on the medicine jar.


    "Boundless Tao and Dharma, I give you immortal body!"


    The old Taoist''s mana was obviously improved again. Qin Mu could feel a strong force when the seal of the Taoist was hit on the medicine jar.


    Taoist blessing, Qin Mu immediately have a kind of reborn astonishment, only to hear him shout, "I came out!"


    Bang -


    the medicine jar suddenly broke, and a figure rushed to the sky.


    He turned a dozen somersaults in the air, and then he fell to a pool in the mountains.


    He didn''t take a bath for 81 days. He was soaked in the medicine jar all the time. At the moment, he was in urgent need of a good bath.


    They saw Qin Mu jump out of the medicine jar and cover his eyes.


    It''s not polite.


    Qin Mu took a bath in the pool, and had a good taste of medicine.


    After removing the dregs, his skin became very attractive.


    Every inch of skin has countless lines in the jump, arms are full of infinite power.


    His body is as strong as iron and copper, and the divine power in his body is enormous. The divine power of Jiulong has been completely integrated with his own body.


    He became the most perfect real body in the three realms.


    Seeing Qin Mu taking a bath, Lu Yaqing comes over with her clothes in her arms.


    After changing clothes, the whole person becomes fresh and fresh, especially energetic.


    It''s just that the hair is a little long and needs to be treated.


    His eyes became especially bright and radiant.


    Master Taoist and master Wuhen laughed, "Congratulations!"


    "You''ve got a big bargain this time."


    The empress also nodded beside, "yes, now you''ve become a man of iron and copper, with a realm of immortality."


    Qin Mu was overjoyed. "Can I cross the three realms and no longer be afraid of anyone?"


    "That''s not necessarily true. If you have a bronze body, you may not be the best in the world."


    "After all, there are people out there and heaven out there. Don''t be proud!"


    Lao Dao attacked Tao mercilessly.


    He didn''t want Qin Mu to take it lightly and be taken advantage of by the enemy again.


    Snow clothes have the immortal, Qin Mu is the second strong man to reach this realm.


    Lu Yaqing and others are naturally happy.


    I''m proud of Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu excited tunnel, "rest assured, I will be careful."


    The empress said, "the devil has left the divine world. It''s estimated that he''s going to look for something strong. We must find a way to restrain her as soon as possible."


    Last time she went to the divine world, the devil left the palace, and her whereabouts were unknown.


    The empress thought that she would try to deal with everyone again.


    Now, within the three realms, only these people can compete with her.


    It is estimated that she did not think that her magic weapon could not even clean up Qin Mu.


    Not to mention dealing with other strong people.


    Master Wu Chen put his hands together. "Amitabha, benefactor Qin, you have always been a leader in the martial arts world and a proud young generation."


    "The turmoil in the three circles is just the time for you rising up. I hope you can seize the opportunity."


    Qin Mu said, "please rest assured that we are duty bound to shoulder the important task of justice."


    The old Taoist nodded, "now that you have become immortal and immortal, go to the lower world to find another separation of Taiqing! Time is pressing. None of us can predict when nuji will come out to make trouble. "


    Qin Mu said, "OK, we''ll get him back."


    After discussing with several predecessors, Qin Mu and his party quickly returned to the world.


    Chen Bin shakes his head and is always unhappy.


    "Why am I just a god of wealth? It''s not fair. "


    Qin Mu speechless tunnel, "you can do God of wealth, what is not satisfied?"


    Chen Bin said, "but I want to be like you, powerful and powerful


    Qin Mu laughed, "your body is not enough for others to fight."


    "Do you know how powerful the devil''s strike is?"


    "That''s the real immortal method. Any strike can make people fly away."


    Chen taojun, the God of wealth, can inherit from us


    "Some things are predestined to be good, and can be changed by non human power."


    Qin Mu saw Chen Yijun think so open, secretly nodded, he wants to help Chen Yijun change the status quo.


    At that time, Lu Yaqing, Cheng Xueyi and he Zhenyao will be immortal. How can they leave her alone?Of course, Qin Mu also had his thoughts about his beauties.


    If things in the divine world are settled, he will certainly solve the problems of these beauties together.


    It''s just that the timing is not right. Even if he enters the divine world, he will be cannon fodder, so he shelved the idea for the time being.


    They all returned to the world and simply gathered together.


    In order to find Taiqing''s last separation, Qin Mu held a small meeting with everyone.


    He mobilized all the forces of the nine nationalities to do his best.


    After all this, it''s very late.


    When Qin Mu was ready to leave, he saw Chen Yijun sitting alone in the back Pavilion.


    Qin Mu walked over and said softly, "what do you think? Yijun. "


    Chen Yijun sat down and said, "I didn''t have a look."


    Qin Mu hugged her shoulder, "you don''t have to worry, I will let you all become immortal."


    Chen Yijun raised her eyes. "I didn''t think about it. Besides, birth, aging, illness and death are the cycle of life. Aren''t we against God''s will?"


    Qin Mu laughed, "you are really honest, those who cultivate immortals are not fighting against heaven."


    "The so-called mandate of heaven is only to safeguard the interests of some of the strong."


    "Why can they live forever for millions of years?"


    "Why do they want to control the longevity of other creatures? Do you think it''s fair to set up six samsara


    Chen Yijun smiles, "maybe people have to have these processes in their life to be wonderful?"


    Qin Mu said, "anyway, I don''t care. I want my ladies to be beautiful one by one. They don''t look old."


    Chen Yijun''s charming eyes glanced at him, "I''m afraid this is your own mind?"


    Her eyes hook Qin Mu, "tell me, do you really put cousin also..."


    Shh -


    Qin Mu made a silent gesture, "she''s trying to save me. If she hadn''t sacrificed her life to save me, I would have died."


    "She''s my Savior."


    Chen Yijun said, "I''m afraid that''s something you''ve been thinking about all along, right?"


    Cough -


    Qin Mu coughed awkwardly, "of course, she is so beautiful, how can I refuse?"


    Chen Yijun rolled his eyes. This guy Well, don''t talk about him.


    But cousin can have a home, Chen Yijun of course happy for her.


    I don''t know why, every time she saw he Zhenyao before, she always had some worries, but now she finally put them down.

 Chapter 2249

    He Zhenyao is a very serious person, regardless of life or love.


    But this time she was not serious.


    Chen Yijun proposes to hold a wedding for her and Qin Mu.


    Of course, it''s only on a small scale. It''s not a big show.


    Naturally, this is to give her an account. A woman has a destination and recognition in her life.


    But he Zhenyao refused. She refused her cousin''s proposal.


    This matter was discussed with Lu Yaqing and her opinions were sought.


    He Zhenyao refused, and no one could force him.


    "Now it''s urgent to find the separation of Taiqing. Let''s not focus on the meaningless things here."


    When they saw her saying this, they all kept silent.


    He Zhenyao has he Zhenyao''s idea. Anyway, Qin Mu is Lu Yaqing''s husband after all.


    she can just open one eye and close one. Why do she have to make such trouble again?


    If he and Qin Mu really got married, what would Lu Yaqing think?


    You''re too aggressive, aren''t you?


    Although Lu Yaqing once said that, she always felt bad.


    He Zhenyao always thinks so.


    And now Qin Mu has left Tiandu to find the whereabouts of Taiqing Fenshen.


    He Zhenyao was alone in the pavilion, looking out at the moon.


    There is a question that always haunts her. Why are there two moons in the divine world?


    How strange!


    Many people have seen the two moons in the divine world, but no one understands this problem.


    All of a sudden, she had a flash of inspiration.


    By the way!


    He Zhenyao left in a hurry and said to a nanny, "tell the second lady, I''ll go out for a while."


    The nanny was used to seeing her go away.


    Under the bright moonlight, he Zhenyao flies through the sky without any trace.


    In the night, a beautiful figure passed by as fast as lightning.


    When the nanny told Chen Yijun the news, he Zhenyao had gone hundreds of miles away.


    With her current strength, she can be thousands of miles away in the blink of an eye.


    Soon she came to the village where Uncle fisherman and master used to live.


    There is still a precipice here, but the whole precipice is completely burned by the real fire.


    Where there is a real fire, there is no grass in ten thousand years.


    Become a permanent ruin.


    In the rubble, there were no people, no footprints.


    Not even a mouse.


    The four fields were silent, and there were no insects whooping,


    he Zhenyao fell gently and looked at the ruins quietly.


    "It doesn''t make sense. If they do have an accident here, what should they leave behind?"


    He Zhenyao muttered strangely.


    The four fields were dark, and he Zhenyao inspected the whole village.


    It''s the size of a firefly in the dark.


    Twinkle. It looks weird.


    He Zhenyao was surprised and rushed to the light.


    After approaching, I found that it was not just a little fluorescence, but three.


    He Zhenyao laughed, "you are here as expected."


    She used a small cloth bag to put three points of fluorescent light in it.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll take you to Xumishan."


    Put away the bags, he Zhenyao stood up and couldn''t let them see the light.


    She rushed back to Tiandu at night. Before dawn, she put the cloth bag in the dark.


    Qin Mu and they soon came back, one by one reported the harvest of these days, all shook their heads and sighed, there is no?


    He Zhenyao said, "I found it."


    Everyone was stunned, "did you find it?"


    "Well, I''ve found them."


    Qin Mu still couldn''t believe it, "what about others?"


    He Zhenyao then told the truth, "I found his soul in the ruins of the last village."


    As it was already daybreak, she did not dare to take out the bag.


    After hearing the reason, Qin Mu and others excitedly said, "what are you waiting for? Hurry to Xumishan. "


    In order not to let the fisherman master''s soul see the light, they used a black box to put up three weak lights.


    The news of finding Taiqing''s third separation can''t be easily disclosed. Qin Mu calls Lu Yaqing and uses the power of Niangniang''s bracelet to get to Xumishan in the shortest time.


    On Xumi mountain, the empress and Lao Dao are discussing the plan of fighting against the devil. Qin Mu and his four come in a hurry.


    "Master, we have found the third division of Taiqing."


    The Taoist priest was excited. "Come on, where is he? Why don''t you bring it here? "


    Qin Mu handed the black box, "his body has been destroyed, only the three strands of soul.""If there are three spirits, there is still hope!"


    Master Taoist quickly put away the black box, "master Wuhen, set up the array!"


    As long as his three spirits are still there, he still has a way to get back together.


    Master Wuhen immediately got up, and they hurried into the Taoist temple.


    "I''ll give you a hand," she said


    The three strong men enter the battle, open the black box and release three souls.


    Then the three strong men began to start the great array to reunite the Yuanshen for the third way of Taiqing.


    Qin Mu didn''t dare to be careless, so he was protecting the Dharma for three people.


    Outside, the figure of Luna came.


    Seeing everything in the Taoist temple, we naturally know what they are doing?


    The grand array has been launched and the spirit of Tao is soaring.


    Luna lingers outside and doesn''t come in. During this period, she has been obstinately trying to enter the 31st heavy day, but she is blocked out every time.


    After hundreds of times, she finally gave up.


    Originally, I was going to discuss a countermeasure with the elder Taoist priest, but I didn''t expect that they were reuniting Yuanshen for the third Tao of Taiqing.


    After three days and three nights of hard work, a spirit finally focused on success.


    The master of fisherman''s uncle appeared in the battle.


    The three most powerful men wiped away their sweat and came out one after another.


    The other side looked at the three people and bowed slightly, "thank you for your help, otherwise I really don''t know how long I will be wandering in the three realms."


    "Niang Niang way," you are originally one of the Taiqing separation, now you Sanqing meet, can fit


    "If we want to deal with nvji, we must combine the three Qing Dynasties to give full play to the greatest power of Taiji."


    Uncle fisherman''s father said, "I''m the weakest in the three Qing Dynasties. I''ll listen to the three."


    Master Wu Chen put his hands together, "Amitabha!"


    "For the sake of the peace of the three worlds, we are duty bound to get rid of the demons and defend the way."


    The old Taoist said, "in that case, what are you waiting for? It depends on everyone''s nature whether we can achieve Taiqing in the end. "


    It''s said that Qin Mu and others are a little nervous about the integration of the three cleanings.


    can they succeed?


    Lu Yaqing asked quietly, "Qin Mu, who will the three of them become after they are combined?"


    He Zhenyao said, "it''s possible that the three people''s ideology has disappeared and become Taiqing."


    "That is to say, it will be a completely different person."


    "When Taiqing was first transformed into Sanqing, it was his three spirits that became an independent individual. Now that the three are in one, they will naturally return to their original appearance. "


    It''s said that all three will be gone and become another person. Lu Yaqing is a little lost.


    So master Wuhen and senior Taoist can never be seen again?


    Qin Mu took her hand, "this is destiny, don''t think too much."

 Chapter 2250

    The three parts of Taiqing are both exciting and expectant.


    People are waiting for the miracle outside the Taoist temple.


    If the three parts of Taiqing are successful, he will return to the state of ten thousand years ago and become one of the few figures in Taoism.


    Can they make it?


    The crowd stood outside, looking forward to it.


    The empress''s face was solemn and dignified.


    It seems that everyone is very nervous, Qin Mu sat outside in front of the stone tea table, "let''s have a cup of tea!"


    It''s useless to be impatient with such things. You have to be patient.


    Cheng Xueyi and Lu Yaqing come over, and he Zhenyao stands there.


    He called again, "wife Zhenyao, come here!"


    Dizzy -


    he Zhiyao''s face turned red. Qin Mu deliberately called him this in front of them, and clearly wanted to tell you the identity and status of he Zhenyao.


    He glared at him awkwardly, but still did not move.


    Lu Yaqing cried, "Zhenyao, come here!"


    He Zhenyao is embarrassed to come near. Cheng Xueyi looks at Qin Mu playfully, "what a brave man. It''s good to steal."


    Lu Yaqing pulled her for a while, "we are all sisters. We can help each other in the future."


    Look, it''s Lu Yaqing.


    Cheng Xueyi glanced at Qin Mu, "it''s too cheap for him."


    Lu Yaqing holds up the cup and smiles at Cheng Xueyi. "Do you have the feeling of being a thief?"


    Poof -


    Qin Mu couldn''t help spewing out, "wife, don''t say that."


    "The elder Taoist said that I can be blessed in this life, which is the blessing of my first ten generations."


    "They say that only when they have done a lot of good deeds in their previous lives can they be rewarded in this life."


    "You say, I''ve been a bachelor for ten years. Isn''t that enough?"


    Cheng Xueyi rolled her eyes again, and he Zhenyao took a drink from her cup.


    Several people chatted with each other, and time passed unconsciously. The lady sat not far away, keeping a certain distance from the others.


    "Yaqing, come here for a moment."


    Seeing the auspicious atmosphere rising in the Taoist temple, the empress suddenly shouts to Lu Yaqing.


    Lu Yaqing naturally got up immediately, "Niang Niang, what needs Yaqing to do?"


    "Come with me," she said


    With that, she took Lu Yaqing away.


    Lu Yaqing herself does not have any strength, she is still just a physical foetus, can go to and fro with Qin Mu together in a few big spaces, completely because of the strength of the bracelet.


    The empress took her to another fairy peak and looked at Lu Yaqing solemnly, "you are my reincarnation, but you have become one and have a good foundation, so I decided to let you appear in your own identity."


    "But you don''t have any mana. It''s very dangerous for you. Now I''ll pass on your skills. I hope you can use it to protect yourself."


    On hearing this, Lu Yaming knelt down excitedly and said devoutly, "thank you, thank you


    "The empress is very kind. Yaqing will never forget it."


    The empress calmly said, "in the world, there are only ten thousand laws, and the only way is supreme."


    "No matter three emperors and five emperors, or the beginning of heaven and earth, the whole world is created by Taoism."


    "So you must remember that Taoism and Dharma are respected!"


    Lu Yaqing nodded, "remember!"


    "Now I''ll pass on your innate method."


    "You should remember that innate law is the ancestor of all laws."


    "Small is self-cultivation, big by change."


    Lu Yaqing was shocked.


    Do you know that the self-cultivation mentioned by the empress actually includes immortality and achievement.


    Change the world, big enough to create a side of the world, create all things.


    This is the true story of the empress, and she has no reservation to teach it to Lu Yaqing.


    How can Lu Yaqing not be grateful?


    The teaching of martial arts is different from ordinary martial arts. The empress says a few mantras and sprinkles a few holy lights.


    Lu Yaqing was enveloped in bursts of brilliance.


    With the holy light constantly blessing, Lu Yaqing felt bursts of powerful energy into his body.


    This is a very magical feeling. The power in her body flows through her limbs like a trickle of water. Every part of her body washes her whole body.


    This feeling is so amazing that Lu Yaqing does not dare to move.


    Through this baptism, Lu Yaqing has a new feeling.


    While Qin Mu and his family were watching from a distance, they saw the holy light coming out,


    they all asked curiously, "what''s the lady doing?"


    Qin Mu frowned and thought deeply. He didn''t know what the empress was doing?


    Does she also want to fit in with ya Qing and become a real person?Oh, no!


    He was taken aback at the thought.


    If so, it''s over.


    Whoosh -


    Qin Mu''s figure swept away like an arrow.


    "What is he going to do?"


    Cheng Xueyi asked in surprise.


    He Zhenyao did not dare to be careless. "Go and have a look!"


    Two people get up in a hurry to catch up with Qin Mu. Three people come to the fairy peak and see from a distance that the empress is using her magic power to bless Lu Yaqing.


    "Xu --"


    Qin Mu was relieved, "scared to death!"


    Cheng Xueyi excited way, "Niang Niang this is teaching Ya Qing magic ah."


    The three returned to the Taoist temple, quietly waiting for their results.


    There is still no movement in the three parts of Taiqing. The grand array in the Taoist temple exudes a strong auspicious atmosphere.


    There are a lot of auspicious clouds in the sky. I don''t know how they are going.


    On Lu Yaqing''s side, the holy light keeps flashing.


    To be honest, Qin Mu is very nervous.


    Both sides of the situation is not very clear, waiting for a long time, naturally some uneasy.


    Most of the day passed. On the Xianfeng mountain there, the empress sat still, and Lu Yaqing also meditated on the ground.


    It seems to have entered the consolidation stage.


    Lu Yaqing''s head is full of mist,


    surrounded by immortal Qi, it seems that Lu Yaqing has her own strength after the guidance of her mother.


    Of course, they didn''t know that what the empress taught was innate.


    If we let them know the truth, I''m afraid they will stare out of their eyes.


    The empress gives her everything without reservation, which shows her love for Lu Yaqing.


    Seven days later, Lu Yaqing floated from the ground in the holy light.


    With just one thought, she can fly in the clouds for nine days.


    It''s the first time she''s flying on her own without opening her bracelet.


    It''s only on TV that it''s happening to you now.


    Lu Yaqing flies to Yunxiao and leaves in the air.


    Clouds passing by, everything in front of us is so beautiful.


    Qin Mu catches up, "Yaqing''s wife, powerful!"


    Lu Yaqing stopped and stood quietly in the clouds.


    "Qin Mu, I have learned the immortal method."


    She was very happy, just like a child.


    Qin mufei came over, hugged her and said excitedly, "yes, you have learned the immortal method, and then you will be an immortal."


    "You can live forever, young and beautiful forever."


    Lu Yaqing rolled up her white eyes. "You just remember the appearance. The empress passed on my fairy method. There must be something very important to ask. Let''s go down and see what the empress wants to say?"


    Two people come down from the cloud, the empress has disappeared.


    "Why, where is she?"


    He Zhenyao said, "she''s gone! Let you practice well. Now is just the beginning. "


    Lu Yaqing nodded, "I will."


    In the Taoist temple, a strong Taoist spirit is released, and three rays are combined to show a tall figure over the Taoist temple.


    The figure is solemn, solemn and respectful.

 Chapter 2251

    Taiqing real body fit success!


    The crowd was ecstatic.


    Seeing this tall figure gives people a strong sense of security.


    Taiqing''s real body is higher than that of ordinary people, and its momentum is huge.


    There was a frightening momentum between the eyebrows.


    There is a kind of King''s breath that is not angry and powerful.


    It is said that Taiqing was one of the most powerful Taoists, who was in charge of the three realms.


    His position is second only to daozun and their master.


    In the context of Taoism, Taiqing''s status is lofty and respected by thousands of people.


    If his younger martial brother is not gifted, and his accomplishments and achievements are above him, he should be in charge of the whole Taoist school.


    And their master, naturally, has long been out of the three realms, not in the five elements, and belongs to the supreme power beyond all laws.


    Qin Mu people see Taiqing real body, all respect tunnel, "Taiqing master!"


    After the restoration of the true body, there will be no such three characters as Lao Dao, Wu Chen master and fisherman master.


    They were originally Taiqing, but now they have completed their mission.


    Taiqing''s real body is solemn and majestic.


    His figure floated down, his eyes shining, looking at the crowd.


    "Boundless heaven!"


    Qin Mu''s four humanitarians said, "congratulations to master Taiqing for finally cultivating his true body. From then on, there will be no worries in the three realms."


    Taiqing shook his head. "Young man, your idea is too simple."


    "Nuji is not a simple character. She will make a comeback."


    "And you can''t underestimate the enemy. After all, nvji was the strongest at the beginning of the world. It''s not easy for her to surrender."


    After glancing at Qin Mu, Taiqing took out fan Tianyin from his sleeve, "I have blessed a round of Taoist Dharma. Take it back to Shenxiang. Fantianyin is an ancient deity. It''s enough to deal with ordinary deities. "


    Qin Mu was overjoyed and took over the seal of heaven.


    "Master, what should we do next?"


    Taiqing pondered, "training is the most important thing. You have not reached the strength to compete with the most powerful in the divine world. We will deal with the rest."


    Qin Mu nodded, "in that case, let''s leave first. Thank you for your care."


    When they left Xumi mountain, Taiqing stood there, and the mountain wind blew his Taoist robe.


    His bright eyes looked at the back of the crowd, and his brows tightened, "boundless heaven!"


    Then he raised his head and looked at the sky.


    It seems that after the restoration of Taiqing, what should he know?


    His figure floated up and drove away.


    In the void, a round of light blooms, showing once again the power of Taiqing.


    Soon, he came to the top of thirty days.


    Standing at the top of the thirty days, Taiqing has a deep brow.


    Looking at the last triple sky, I feel thoughtful.


    On Xianfeng mountain, Daoguang was heavy, and the power of seal was never loose.


    "It seems that even I may not get into the sealed place."


    The moon god flew over from the sky, "Taiqing, you have finally recovered."


    "Open the seal quickly, I want to know the truth of the whole divine world war."


    Taiqing lightly looked at the moon god, "wuliangtianzun, you can wake up after ten thousand years and return to the divine world, which is very lucky."


    The moon god said, "you were also one of the strongest in those years. After we fell, didn''t you join hands to seal the whole divine world?"


    Taiqing shook his head. "It''s all done by daozun. Even I can''t lift its seal."


    Moon god a face surprised, "you but his elder martial brother, even if not enemy, also not too far away?"


    Taiqing sighed and said with regret, "you don''t know the truth. The way is boundless. No one can measure the strength of daozun. Even my master praised him."


    "He is said to be the first person in Taoism since the beginning of heaven and earth."


    "It''s just that my younger martial brother doesn''t dare to trust me."


    The moon god stares big eyes. Is the strength of daozun so strong?


    Since she still does not dare, why does he disappear


    Such a strong man actually died, the moon god a burst of regret.


    Taiqing said sadly, "in order to prevent evil spirits from harming ordinary people, he did not hesitate to seal the whole divine world with all his mana."


    "Because of this, the world has been stable for thousands of years."


    "But no matter how strong he is, he can only last ten thousand years."


    Luna was confused, "what should I do next?"


    Taiqing zhengse way, "control female Ji, reopen 33 heavy days, restore the divine order."


    The moon god nodded, "what can I do for you?"


    Taiqing looked up at the sky, "it''s a pity that with my current strength, I''m afraid I can also open the seal of 33 days.""So the most urgent thing is to control nvji first."


    But nuji, will she sit and die?


    In the divine world, the palace destroyed by Qin Mu was restored again with the efforts of the spirit demon and others.


    However, their strength is limited and they can''t return to their former appearance.


    After the devil left, most of the demons left by themselves, leaving only the spirit demons. They still stayed here,


    the monkey looked at the repaired palace and said, "when can we attack Xumi mountain and occupy the whole divine world?"


    The spirit demon looks at it strangely. The monkey''s idea is really strange.


    Now the devil is not there, it still has this confidence.


    So the spirit devil said, "you and the devil are in the same vein. Why don''t you find the devil back?"


    The monkey said, "I don''t know where to find him."


    "I heard that he was sealed ten thousand years ago."


    Spirit evil way, "surname Qin is not to say, with the devil ancestor war?"? Maybe the devil is in the world. "


    "They are all undead creatures. As long as they find the place where they are sealed, they can return to the divine world."


    The monkey looked at the spirit demon in surprise and didn''t know what she thought.


    Mozu has a natural pride of not giving up. He won''t cooperate with Mozu.


    They are all strong.


    But the devil has awakened, and the devil has lost this opportunity.


    A figure appeared in the sky, which was extremely fast.


    The devil is back!


    I don''t know where she has been during this time, her face is still so cold and proud.


    A pair of eyes looked at the magic generals. Some of them were already guilty.


    But they also secretly congratulated themselves that they did not take the opportunity to escape like those demons.


    The devil looked at them. "Why don''t you leave?


    The spirit demon knelt down in a hurry, "master! We will follow our master to the death and never betray him. "


    The monkey said, "we believe that the master will come back and lead us to rule the Three Kingdoms."


    The devil''s eyes glanced at the restored palace. Without more words, he turned and went in.


    The spirits and Demons quickly got up and followed.


    The maids in court were submissive and careful, but they were not generous.


    The magic generals scattered more than half of them, and the rest were probably timid, or had their small abacus.


    The devil knows it, but he doesn''t point it out.


    After glancing at the demons, he said in a deep voice, "monkey, from now on, you will be the first God of war in the demon world and command the three armies."


    Well?


    The monkey and the demons were stunned. I didn''t expect that the first thing that the devil came back was to appoint the monkey as commander in chief.


    The monkey responded quickly and stepped forward, "thank you, master!"


    The devil didn''t say much, "spirit devil, you are the second God of war. I will give you a task to catch all the devils who escaped."


    Although ranked second, the spirit devil was still very happy. He stepped forward and said, "thank you, master. The spirit devil respects you!"

 Chapter 2252

    When Qin Mu and his party returned to the world, Lu Yaqing gained the most this time.


    she learned the innate method of the empress and had boundless magic power.


    Of course, she has to practice these spells to make them more powerful. Only in this way can we help more people.


    After coming back, Qin Mu and others practiced separately.


    He began to study fantianyin.


    They can''t practice in a metropolis like Tiandu, because it''s too shocking.


    So we went to the holy land together.


    The holy land is a very good place for practice, and there is no pollution in the air.


    within the holy land, among the mountains behind the dense residential area, is a vast primeval forest.


    Except for animals and birds in the mountains, it can be said that there are no people at all.


    They chose a place with elegant environment as a place for practice.


    Now Qin Mu, Lu Yaqing, he Zhenyao, Cheng Xueyi and Xiao Jinlong are all here.


    These people are the backbone of the nine nationalities.


    Their cultivation must be improved rapidly, only in this way can they fight against the devil.


    Lu Yaqing worked very hard. She practiced alone in a cave, and no one bothered her.


    Surrounded by immortal Qi, everything is so beautiful.


    Qin Mu practiced the manipulation of fantianyin in another cave. With his talent, he was getting better and better.


    Cheng Xueyi and others did not slack off at all, and worked hard to practice.


    Although their current progress is not as good as Lu Yaqing, the effect is very good.


    Only Qian Yuxuan was constantly practicing those sword techniques, using the power absorbed from the big array to control the power of the divine sword.


    People in the Holy Land envied Qin Mu when they saw that they had become immortal.


    Qin Zhong and them are very happy. Maybe Qin Muzhen can carry the flag of the divine world.


    He and Murong Yan personally led people to protect Qin Mu''s Dharma. They set up a protective wall more than ten kilometers away from their practice to prevent other people from entering the area, so as not to bring trouble to Qin Mu.


    Old Cheng and old beggars are drinking tea and chatting in the holy land.


    in the current situation, they are no longer needed. This new force is strong enough to shoulder the heavy task.


    Old Cheng asked the old beggar to calculate the future of the divine world several times, but the old beggar did not dare to do it at all.


    "With my strength here, can I make false predictions?"


    Seeing that he refused again and again, Cheng was very angry.


    Mo danglun and Li Shuchen also came to the holy land, where they worked as logistics staff.


    During Qin Mu''s training, Chen Bin came twice.


    This guy is not reconciled, he did not become a powerful God, just the God of wealth, can not fight with Qin Mu side by side, powerful.


    He was very concerned about the tattoo of the whip on his arm and wanted to cut it with a knife.


    However, Chen Yijun advised him several times before persuading him.


    Isn''t it good to be in charge of the world''s wealth?


    With his strength to participate in the war, and the devil''s army, it may become cannon fodder.


    He was born in the richest family, and his fate has long been arranged for him to take charge of the world''s wealth.


    Everyone has his own destiny, his own purpose and his own duty.


    But later Chen Bin also figured out that although it was glorious and fashionable to fight against evil spirits, it was also a very powerful thing to control the wealth of the world.


    After Chen Bin figured this out, he was completely calm.


    On Xumi mountain, an auspicious cloud came, and the empress appeared in the Taoist temple.


    There seems to have been a prophet in Taiqing, who stepped out to meet him.


    Moon god is also in, although her strength is weaker than two people, can also be a strong.


    At the moment, we are all faced with great enemies, and there is no difference in status.


    Niang Niang said, "Nu Ji is gathering all the evil spirits in the three realms. It seems that she is ready to fight. We don''t have much time to spend with her. We have to push her out as soon as possible. "


    "No quantity, no respect!"


    "Then we must immediately call together the great monk and Jinchanzi to discuss the countermeasures.


    "Amitabha!"


    A loud voice came from the West. The big monk and the golden cicada came with colorful auspicious clouds.


    It seems that the two strong men have made great progress in cultivation.


    Taiqing''s eyes were burning, and soon noticed the fatigue between the big monk''s eyebrows.


    It shows that during this period, they did not relax, but tried their best to recover their mana.


    After the confluence of the four great powers, the empress told everyone what she had learned. Dahe said, "it''s not too late. What are we waiting for?"


    Destroy Nu Ji''s power as soon as possible, seal her again, the divine world can be stable.


    The cicada asked, "what about them, benefactor Qin?"Taiqing said, "I let them practice. We should be enough to deal with nuji."


    After recovering, Taiqing was very confident.


    His mana has been restored to 7788, which should not be a problem.


    More Taiji diagram help, presumably the strength of the female Ji is just like this.


    After the discussion, they are ready to fight against nvji.


    Monkey has become the first commander in the main hall of the magic palace. Now he is in charge of the safety and important affairs of the whole hall.


    The spirit devil leads people to rush back from the outside. This time, she finds many powerful demons.


    Let them help the Lord unify the three realms.


    Many former deserters have been detained in Wujiang prison. After they are captured, they will all be put in prison.


    Many of these demons are powerful, but no matter how powerful they are, they can''t match the power of the Demon Lord.


    some demons turn themselves in one after another.


    The spirit devil entered the hall and said to the devil, "master, I have found dozens of strong people this time. They can work for the master."


    This group of demons almost do not belong to human beings, but are cultivated by some powerful creatures.


    "We are willing to follow our master to unify the three realms," he said


    "I will die to be loyal to my master."


    Mozun nodded, indicating that he was very satisfied.


    The spirit devil is very happy. After all, this is the strong one he found, and it can be regarded as a contribution to the devil.


    Sure enough, the devil respected the spirit and rewarded it.


    The spirit devil took the opportunity to say, "master, what about those deserters in Wujiang prison?"


    The devil said coldly, "kill!"


    When the demons saw the murderous spirit on the devil''s face, they did not dare to persuade him.


    "Spirit devil, it''s up to you!"


    With that, the devil offered a gourd and gave it to the spirit devil.


    The spirit devil was terrified. She had captured all the deserters and put them in Wujiang prison.


    I didn''t expect that the devil would use this method to deal with them. Originally, the spirit devil wanted to persuade them to continue to work for the devil.


    It seems that we can only carry out the orders of the devil.


    The spirit devil leads people to Wujiang prison, and the guards immediately step back.


    Some of the deserters who were captured asked, "commander, when can we go out and serve our master again?"


    Spirit devil, "now can!"


    "Ah?"


    The demons are so happy that the devil doesn''t blame them?


    What a surprise.


    All the demons kneel down to thank the Lord for his kindness. They will go through fire and water for their master in the future!


    The spirit devil saw the gourd, "since you are so sincere, I will accept it for the master."


    "If you say you will die, the master will let you die now!"


    "Ah?"


    Before the demons could react, the spirit demons had pulled out the gourd plug, and a real fire sprayed on the demons.


    This magic weapon is very powerful. In a moment, the whole Wujiang prison was in flames, and quickly spread to the whole Wujiang prison.


    The monstrous ocean of real fire soon burned all these demons to death, leaving none.

 Chapter 2253

    There is no shortage of strong people in the three realms. The devil doesn''t care about their life and death.


    Those who betray themselves will die.


    She can''t give them any more chances.


    The spirit devil came back to reply. The devil didn''t lift his eyelids. He ordered the monkey and spirit devil to take charge of ten thousand seats and take Xumi mountain.


    This time, she will kill the thirty-three heaven of Xumishan, break all the dharmas, and become the real leader of the three worlds.


    The 33rd heaven is not only the highest symbol of the divine world, but also the core of the whole divine world.


    With the ambition of the devil, it is impossible to tolerate its existence.


    Only by winning the thirty-three days, can we completely defeat Daofa and become the supreme place of the divine world.


    The army of ten thousand demons was divided into four routes, and they marched to Xumi mountain.


    During this period, the spirit not only captured many deserters, but also recruited many strong people of evil and evil.


    So instead of reducing, the team has increased.


    The army was divided into four routes, from southeast, northwest to Xumi mountain.


    Naturally, the Demon Lord came out in person and sat in the rear.


    Xumi mountain is protected by powerful Dao Qi, which makes it difficult for ordinary gods and demons to get close to it.


    the whole demon world is out, and the spirit demons promise to make great contributions to the rule of the three worlds by the Demon Lord.


    The four-way magic army soon came to Xumi mountain. The evil spirit and black clouds covered the whole Xumi mountain.


    They are discussing with the great monk how to deal with the evil Lord, Taiqing and Niang Niang. Suddenly they smell a powerful crisis.


    "No, there''s an invasion!"


    The four of them got up together and looked at the sky,


    sure enough, they saw that the sky had changed greatly in the distance, and it was dark.


    The devil made a comeback.


    Taiqing cold face, "she''s so bold!"


    "Niang Niang way," she dares to be so powerful this time, absolutely cannot underestimate


    Dahe Shangdao said, "she is crazy. She wants to satisfy her desire by all means."


    Gold cicada son way, "the soldier comes to block, the water comes to the earth to cover, since she has already come to the door, we have only one battle."


    "Xumishan is the best pure land of Taoism, but she can''t destroy it."


    Taiqing Ning eyes overlooking, "they are divided into four routes, we only have four people, what do you think?"


    The empress said, "the four of us are stationed on one side. We will fight against the enemy with all our strength and keep them out of Xumi mountain by relying on the power of Taoism.


    Now it''s the only way, Taiqing said, "in that case, let''s act separately."


    "I''ll go to the east to deal with the devil''s place, and the empress will go to the south to resist their other magic army. You two will go to the northwest."


    We have no objection. Let''s go separately.


    Jinchanzi was the weakest of the four. He came to the north to meet the magic army.


    Led by a leopard demon, the other side holding a bin shovel, leopard eyes look around, murderous.


    A hairy finger said to the cicada, "who are you? How dare you stand in my way? "


    "I advise you to leave at once, or you will bear the consequences."


    Jinchanzi put his hands together and said, "Amitabha, I''m Jinchanzi. I''ve come to see you demons."


    "I''ll go!"


    Leopard head angry, "well, you don''t know the height of the heaven and the earth, but also dare to be ashamed, our master even the heaven and the earth can be covered, how dare you say to spend us?"


    "Kill


    With a wave of the iron shovel in the hand of the leopard head demon, a large group of demon soldiers rushed to the golden cicada.


    Jin Chan Zi is calm and confronts the enemy with Buddhism.


    Just these magic soldiers, where is his opponent?


    Just come back from the world reincarnation of the cicada son is not merciful, direct big kill.


    At this moment, he knows better than anyone that kindness to the enemy is cruelty to himself.


    If we don''t stop them, there will be great difficulties in Xumishan.


    The Buddha Dharma is transformed into boundless healthy qi and enveloped from the sky. The powerful magic power can disperse the spirits of those demons, and the ghosts will leave the body and turn into black fog floating in the air.


    Seeing this, the leopard''s head joined the battle with the iron shovel in his hand.


    In the west, the deep Dharma Dharma of Dahe is still sitting. A strong wind blows his clothes, just like an inflatable ball.


    In the face of the demon army, the monk is still unmoved.


    The first devil will be a golden lion. This lion is very powerful and belongs to the king of beasts.


    It is also one of the main battle generals the spirit demon is looking for this time.


    The golden haired master has thick hair all over his body. Although he has a human shape, he can''t change his lion head.


    Seeing the Golden Lion coming, the great monk called, "Amitabha!"


    "Benefactor, it''s not easy to practice. Practice and cherish it!"


    "Xumi mountain is the holy land of immortals. How can you come here wantonly?"The golden lion was very angry. "You monk are not practicing in your own temple. Why do you go to Xumi mountain to join in the fun?"


    "Go away! I don''t have time to chat with you. Our goal this time is Xumishan. It''s a holy land of Taoism. What''s the relationship with you monk? "


    The great monk said faintly, "the Buddha is the Tao, and the Tao is the ancestor of all dharmas. Don''t you deceive your master and destroy your ancestors?"


    "I Pooh!"


    The Golden Lion spat scornfully, "well, you big monk, since you don''t drink a toast, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Come on! Gouge out his heart and drink to me


    The big monk''s face sank and he didn''t speak.


    Seeing the surging demons, the great monk twisted his face and turned the boundless Buddhism into golden light.


    Hit out the big bell, Dong -


    a clear and melodious bell rings and swings away.


    Where the bell goes, the magic soldiers are repulsed one after another.


    The great monk says something, but I don''t attack.


    The bell rang one after another, and the sound became louder and louder.


    Sound wave bursts, some low cultivation magic soldiers are killed by the bell.


    The power of this big clock is huge, which is beyond the ability of some ordinary strong people to resist.


    Where the bell goes, the magic soldiers are filled with smoke and can''t escape at all.


    Lion head is very angry. He is the leader of the team. If he is defeated, how can he have the face to go back to see the devil?


    In a rage, the magic soldiers beat away and took the lead to kill the great monk.


    The great monk is not afraid at all. He mumbles the Scriptures, and the Buddha light is more powerful.


    Buddha light ten thousand way, continuously low resist those magic soldier''s attack.


    Dong -


    the lion head rushes over and is blocked by the big monk''s strike.


    A clock struck on its forehead, suddenly dizzy, even back a few steps.


    The lion''s head is so angry that he spits blood. He has been practicing hard for thousands of years, but he can''t even deal with a monk?


    With a roar, it shows its original shape and turns into a huge lion, with its teeth and claws open, its mouth full of blood and its mouth full of terrible roars.


    Hoo -


    it pours at the big monk and swallows him with its huge mouth.


    Behind the back came those magic soldiers shouting excitedly, "OK! The commander is mighty


    The lion''s head patted his stomach with satisfaction.


    Just want to blow a few words, but suddenly came a huge pain in the stomach.


    Ah, ah -


    Dou Da''s sweat gurgled out from his forehead, causing him to tumble on the ground.


    Its stomach swelled and became huge.


    It''s full of steam, as if it would explode at any time.


    The lion king could not bear it. He knelt on the ground and begged for mercy and let the monk let it go.


    The great monk was compassionate, and when he saw it repent, he flew out of his mouth.


    "Evil animal, do you know sin?"


    The Lion King''s eyes flashed a fierce light, "I''ll kill you smelly monk!"


    With that, he pounced on the monk again.


    The monk shook his head and sighed to himself.


    Sacrifice the big clock in your hand, Dong -


    the clock hit the lion''s forehead directly and knocked it to the ground.


    The great monk held a seal of Buddha and made several marks of ten thousand characters one after another.


    Those ten thousand character marks are superimposed to make the Lion King completely out of its original shape.


    Wu -


    the lion king can no longer carry it, so he has to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    The great monk made a formula and turned the bronze bell into a bell, which was locked on the neck of the lion''s head.


    "Evil, I''ll take you today. I''ll be my mount forever. I''ll enter my Buddhism and listen to the Dharma."


    Lion head helplessly nodded, "willing to serve the master!"


    The big monk floated up, stepped on the golden lion, and swept the magic soldiers with his bright eyes, "don''t you leave now? Do you want to make the same mistake? "


    The rest of the demons scattered in a mass.

 Chapter 2254

    That''s what war is like. The thief catches the king first.


    the great monk takes the Golden Lion and reduces it to his own mount. Where can the remaining demons dare to resist? They swarmed and scattered in the rebuke of the great monk.


    The great monk rode the golden lion to the north to meet the golden cicada.


    On the neck of the golden lion, the bell, which is made of a big bell, makes a dull sound.


    The golden lion was terrified by this voice, and no longer dared to resist. It could only become the mount of the great monk in humiliation.


    The war in the South was also very smooth. The empress, holding a treasure bottle, fought against the demon army.


    In the face of the surging army, the empress was particularly calm.


    It is the spirit devil who fights with it.


    As the second commander, the spirit devil is in high morale.


    She wants to replace mengmo. Now she is working for the devil. Seeing that she has tens of thousands of demon troops under her command, Lingmo is even more ambitious. She vowed to be the first to enter Xumi mountain and win 33 chongtian.


    In front of him appeared a woman with holy spirit, holding a bottle and standing in the void.


    Seeing this, the spirit devil yelled, "get out of the way. Today, even if it''s daozun''s rebirth, it can''t stop us."


    "If you don''t want to die, don''t wade in this muddy water!"


    The empress said coldly, "spirit demon, you are just a little demon, can you run wild? How ridiculous


    "If you leave now, I think God has the virtue to live a good life. Maybe I can let you go."


    "If you go your own way and work for your concubine, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    The spirit devil has only meritorious service in his mind at the moment. How can he listen to the persuasion?


    What''s more, at the moment, there are hundreds of demon generals and hundreds of thousands of demon troops.


    With their strength, how can they surrender easily?


    In her opinion, what the lady said was a big joke.


    Seeing that the empress still wanted to persuade her, the spirit devil said angrily, "give it to me! Kill her


    A large number of demons came and surrounded the empress to fight.


    The empress didn''t flinch. Seeing these ignorant and fearless magic soldiers, she just sacrificed the flag of calling demons.


    As soon as the banners came out, the whole sky was dark.


    The flag wind hunts, and the demon banners display in the void.


    Countless demons were scared to see the banners and did not dare to move any more.


    Those demons with high strength can still slip away. Those demons with low accomplishments are directly taken away by the demon flag, collected into the bottle and turned into blood.


    It seems that the empress''s mana has been restored as before, and the spirit devil is shocked.


    No one can escape under the demon flag.


    But she was not willing to retreat like this. Seeing the deserters, the spirit devil roared, "come back, come back!"


    Where will they come back?


    No one is a fool, come back or die.


    The spirit devil roared like thunder and roared, "I''ll fight with you!"


    As soon as the magic soldiers withdrew, she became the commander of the light.


    If she goes back like this, she won''t be killed by the devil?


    Although the spirit devil can control other people''s minds and be at her disposal, her strength is not the same as that of the empress.


    In addition, the empress''s momentum is booming at the moment, so she can''t control her mind at all.


    In this case, the spirit devil can only use the magic to fight against the empress.


    An evil spirit soars to the sky, and the spirit and magic incarnate in the shadow, laying a huge array.


    Use their own magic to fight against the empress.


    The empress a cold hum, "carve insect small skill also!"


    How dare she show herself in front of her?


    To tell you the truth, there are not many generals under demon Zun.


    The general strength is not high, and the magic power of the spirit devil is no better.


    The empress spilled a holy light, and the bottle in her hand spilled a light.


    The light turned into a big net. The big net glittered from the sky.


    The spirit devil is about to dodge. The net has fallen and enveloped her in it.


    "Let me go, let me go!"


    The spirit devil was shocked, and the net was tightening a little, completely wrapping her.


    The empress said something, the net closed more tightly, and the spirit devil was trapped in the net and cried in despair.


    "Evil animal, don''t show its original shape soon!"


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t let me show my true shape!" cried the spirit devil


    "Niang Niang, I beg you, I''ve had a hard time to become a human figure. Please don''t --"


    the Niang, not moved, continued to recite the mantra, and followed the thugs with a holy light.


    Whew -


    the light fell into her body, and the spirit devil convulsed in pain for a while, showing its original shape.


    A very beautiful sika deer stands kneeling in the net, with tearful eyes and a pathetic look.


    The empress said, "evil animal, today I accept you on behalf of the right way of heaven and earth. Are you willing to surrender sincerely?"Sika Deer nodded, knelt on the ground, tears flow.


    The empress hit out a magic spell, and the spell fell on it. "This magic spell can lock your mind. If you regenerate your evil mind, it will destroy your body and spirit, and you will never be able to live beyond it."


    "If you are sincere in doing good, it will be free every day."


    Sika Deer kept nodding to show its willingness to surrender.


    The empress put away her net and took the sika deer to drive Xiangyun East.


    To the East, it is the main force of mozun.


    Monkey is the first commander, under the banner is a bull head, when the vanguard.


    The devil is not close, just watching the whole war from a distance.


    Monkey unifies the army to advance, the bull head fierce general already takes the lead, rushes in the front.


    In front of him came an old Taoist. He was tall and majestic. He was dressed in a Taoist robe and looked very dignified.


    The other side, holding the brush, drove the colorful auspicious clouds to stop them.


    Niutoumengjiang holds a golden halberd and is full of murders.


    Seeing the old Taoist in front of him, he roared, "where''s the old Taoist? Get away now. Don''t delay me to take Xumishan."


    The old Taoist stood still, "you cow spirit, dare to be reckless in front of Xumi mountain?"


    "Show yourself and leave quickly. I can give you a way to live."


    Bull head fiercely angry, "good you old way, dare to speak big, today I will destroy you first!"


    Niu toumeng rushed at Taiqing and waved his golden halberd.


    This golden halberd weighs more than two or three hundred jin. It takes no effort to make silk in its hand.


    Dance like a tiger, straight to Taiqing.


    Taiqing waved the dust to resolve its offensive, and then hit the three treasures of Ruyi.


    A white light flashed by. Sanbaoyu Ruyi hit the golden halberd of the bull''s head, and the other party fell to the ground several times.


    "I don''t like grass!"


    When he was knocked down by Taiqing, Niutou suddenly got up from the ground and rushed to Taiqing again.


    Taiqing just read a few mantras, and once again threw three precious jade Ruyi.


    Three precious jade Ruyi in the air into ten thousand separate, rain like split on the head of the bull.


    Niutoumengjiang soon lost his mana and fell down, lying on the ground breathless, "I don''t accept, I don''t accept!"


    Taiqing made two rounds of Daoyin to lock its spirit.


    "Evil! Don''t show your true shape quickly, or you will be ruined today. "


    The bull''s head was so angry, but under the blockade of the powerful seal, its mana could not be used at all, so it had to show its original shape obediently.


    Moo -


    a huge green cow appeared in front of us, with murderous look in its red eyes.


    Taiqing made several rounds of seal and sealed its mana. Da qingniu lost his magic power and returned to the size of an ordinary buffalo.


    The old Taoist nodded, "God has the virtue of living well. You are quite divine and have a good foundation. I''ll take you as a mount."


    Green bull dejected, also dare not resist, Taiqing floating body, driving green bull continue to move forward, stop the demon army.

 Chapter 2255

    The first battle was a victory over a green ox.


    Monkey is leading the army. The vanguard has been defeated.


    Seeing that the bull head was beaten back to its original shape and became Taiqing''s Mount, the monkey was very angry.


    I don''t know where he got a rusty iron rod as a weapon. He pointed to Taiqing angrily and said, "you old Taoist, let it go!"


    Taiqing rode on qingniu, "do a group of demons want to enter Xumi mountain? You also underestimate the strength of Xumishan. "


    The monkey said, "Taoism is dead in name. Naturally, Xumishan belongs to my master. If you know the truth, let''s go. Otherwise, don''t blame me for destroying this holy mountain and killing you old Taoist


    Monkey is also arrogant, this is too full.


    Taiqing calm face, a pair of eyes looked at each other.


    To his surprise, the monkey has an immortal body.


    This is a tough problem.


    It''s hard to kill a strong man who has an immortal body. Even if he seals it, he will wake up again ten thousand years later.


    Monkey see too clear in a daze, can''t help but courage up, "old Taoist, don''t get out of the way, don''t blame me impolite."


    "As the first commander of the demon lord, how can I get a false name?"


    "If you''re not convinced, I''ll take care of you now!"


    Although the monkey is immortal, it does not mean that it can surpass itself.


    After all, Taiqing is one of the most powerful Taoists. Seeing that the monkey is so proud, Taiqing sacrificed a magic weapon without saying a word.


    No matter what happens next, we should clean up these magic soldiers first and frustrate their spirit.


    A bunch of pictures spread out in the wind and flew into the void.


    The picture is a round of Taiji, Taiji Yin and Yang rotation, blooming a strong Daoqi.


    The place where Daoqi is enveloped immediately forms a net of heaven and earth.


    When the Taiji diagram shakes, the demons under the Daoguang will turn into ashes.


    The demons were terrified and scurried.


    Although their strength cultivation is not weak, they have no immortal body. Naturally, they can''t resist the power of Taiji diagram.


    Only the monkey kept his real body alive, waving an iron bar to Taiqing.


    Taiqing connected several rounds of Daoyin attack to monkey, but was smashed by monkey''s iron bar.


    See the monkey''s strength is not weak, demon Zun slightly nodded in the distance.


    Sure enough, he is a good monkey. He dares to fight with Taiqing without losing.


    In the face of the monkey''s immortal body, the devil also had some accidents.


    Few of these magic generals have such a talent.


    It seems that it has something to do with Mozu.


    Thinking of this, the devil''s face darkened immediately.


    you know, the devil''s father and she were not compatible. At the beginning, the two most powerful men were not able to win or lose in order to compete for hegemony.


    In the end, it was with the help of the empress and the power of daozun that the demon master''s body was smashed and the Yuanshen was scattered.


    As a result, Mozu spent thousands of years to reunite with Yuanshen.


    Since the monkey has something to do with Mazu, is it the reincarnation of Mazu?


    Otherwise, where does it come from?


    At that moment, there was a trace of killing thought in the devil''s heart.


    Kill the monkey by Taiqing''s hand to prevent future trouble.


    The monkey may have never dreamed that he would work for the devil, but the devil would kill him.


    Even Taiqing could not help fighting between the two sides.


    The lady arrived on a sika deer, and a golden light came out of the gourd, like a sharp sword cutting at the monkey''s head.


    Click -


    a hairy head rolled down, and the monkey was afraid to stop there for a while. After shaking his upper body, he grew a head again.


    Well?


    The monkey is really a monster. It can''t be killed at all!


    The sika deer whose mother sat down was extremely fast.


    Once again, he sacrificed the gourd and cut the monkey with a ray of light.


    This time, from head to toe, the monkey was cut in the middle.


    The monkey, which was cut in half, was still alive and formed a complete body.


    Niang Niang was very surprised. The monkey was quite intelligent and had a better way than anyone expected.


    It plays the iron rod in its hand so much that it can''t be prevented at all.


    "What is the origin of it?"


    Asked the lady, puzzled.


    Taiqing said, "I don''t know. It seems that it''s in the same vein as the demon ancestor ten thousand years ago. It has eight or nine Xuangong and immortal body."


    The empress remembered, "is it the reincarnation of the devil ancestor?"


    Within the three realms, there are few demons who can have the power of demon ancestor, so they have to doubt it.


    The empress took in the spirit demon and beat back the southern army. Unexpectedly, she was defeated here.


    When they were wondering, the great monk came riding a lion and a golden cicada.


    Jinchanzi''s mount is a big white elephant. It seems that he is the leader of the North Road army.They beat back the demon army and captured the mount.


    The devil''s face changed greatly when he saw it from a distance.


    The monkey was the only one left to fight alone, and even Taiqing and Niang could not deal with it for a while.


    The great monk said, "Amitabha!"


    The cassock on his body is in full bloom, and the big monk rides a golden lion, takes off the bell from the big bronze bell and throws it.


    The bell flew into the void and turned into a huge golden bowl.


    The monkey was about to throw a stick at Taiqing when a golden bowl flew over his head.


    Through -


    the iron bar smashed on the golden bowl, making deafening sounds.


    Monkey''s ears are deaf. He shakes his head and is about to do it again.


    Through -


    the huge golden bowl covered it, and the monkey struggled in the golden bowl for several times, and soon there was no sound.


    Each of the four strong men showed his magic power and cleaned up the residual demons with his magic weapon.


    Hundreds of thousands of demon soldiers of the Demon Lord were defeated in the blink of an eye, and many demons fled one after another.


    The devil looked in his eyes and didn''t care.


    Just lightly Piao a few eyes, seem to press root didn''t put on the heart.


    The four strong men came on horseback and confronted the devil at a distance of 100 meters.


    "Nuji, stop it!"


    The devil laughed, "stop? How ridiculous


    "Am I defeated?"


    "Don''t think you can defeat me if you surrender a few little demons."


    "Within the three realms, there are me and no you!"


    Demon Zun a face hate idea, "they are just my cannon fodder, deal with you, depend on me one person enough!"


    "Nvji, do you want to be stubborn?"


    The empress roared.


    The devil didn''t look at her. He stared at Taiqing and said, "even if you restore your true body, what can you do with Taiji map?"


    "You can''t even deal with a monkey. Do you want to compete with me?"


    Taiqing said in a deep voice, "my lady is kind and willing to let you live. I didn''t expect you to be so stubborn?"


    "Ha ha ha --"


    the devil laughed wildly, "let me live? I have an immortal body. Who can kill me in the three realms? "


    "Now I''m in control of the situation. If I win, I''ll be in three circles. Even if I lose, I''ll start all over again ten thousand years later! Who can help me? "


    Nu Ji is so stubborn that she can''t be persuaded to go back.


    The great monk raised his hand and said, "Amitabha, benefactor, look back


    If you don''t have the same thoughts, you will be able to get rid of them


    "Why do you have to go astray and poison the three realms?"


    The devil''s face was cold, and he said in a cold voice, "don''t try to persuade me. I know it in my heart. If you want to fight today, you will fight. If you don''t fight, you will give up Xumishan. To tell you the truth, Xumishan, I''m going to get it! "


    "Those who stand in my way will die!"

 Chapter 2256

    It''s totally unreasonable. It seems impossible to dissuade nvji.


    Today''s plan is to join hands to seal her and let her reflect in the silence of thousands of years.


    The four strong men surrounded her and blocked her in the middle.


    Demon Zun sneered, "just because you want to stop me? Today I have to set foot on the thirty-three days to see who can stop me? "


    "Amitabha!"


    The great monk put his hands together and said coldly, "since ancient times, heaven has its way. If the benefactor is so determined, we have to offend him!"


    Demon Zun sneered, "less nonsense, to fight will fight, just four of you, I do not pay attention to."


    The empress shook her head and looked helpless.


    Although she and nvji are born of the same root, but people have good and evil points.


    If she doesn''t go the right way, it''s not natural for her.


    Taiqing also knows that it can''t be retrieved. She says in a deep voice, "don''t hesitate any more. She can''t look back."


    Gold cicada son rode white elephant, "Amitabha, since benefactor is so stubborn, poor monk is not polite."


    The moon God saw it in the distance, but did not come.


    She knew that her strength could not help at all. She had to watch.


    The war began, and the four strong men showed their magic power to fight against the devil.


    Taiqing worshiped Taiji and used his real strength to fight against the enemy.


    The empress offered a vase to deal with it.


    Jinchanzi rode on the white elephant and fought against the devil with the supernatural power. The great monk used the method of Mahayana to attack the devil.


    The four great powers joined hands, and heaven and earth changed for a while, and the situation was surging.


    It''s like the end of the world.


    Boom - boom -


    I only heard loud noises, and I don''t know how many hills were leveled.


    At the foot of the lake turned up huge waves, as if a modern war is coming.


    The five most powerful launched a battle of life and death over Xumi mountain. The moon god''s face was solemn, but there was nothing he could do.


    Because she saw that the four strong men didn''t get any benefit from the devil. Taiqing rode on the green ox and made a round of road seal. The light of the road was great, but it couldn''t hurt the devil.


    The big monk is the most fierce. The Golden Lion sitting down roars. He uses Mahayana to fight against the enemy.


    The Vajra palm beats the devil from time to time. His mana is much better than that of Jin Chan Zi.


    The huge palm broke through the air, and the demon Zun was not afraid. He met it with a backhand.


    Peng -


    a powerful shock wave came across the sky, and the great monk was knocked out of the golden lion by the demon.


    The shock wave flattened several mountain tops, shaking the monk''s life and blood.


    What a powerful skill.


    The monk took a few deep breaths to calm his breath.


    The devil looked around coldly and pointed his eyes directly at the monk, "if you want to win me, it''s wishful thinking!"


    "Today, let''s show you what it means to submit to the demons!"


    As soon as the devil''s arms vibrated, the whole sky immediately set off the monstrous idea.


    Looking around, the whole Xumishan mountain is shrouded in boundless magic.


    The wind and waves around evolved into a very powerful shadow with a big mouth.


    The evil spirit is powerful, and it''s tangible but not real.


    it can''t be killed or grasped.


    Each of the four strong men exerts his own magic power and goes all out to deal with the devil''s trick.


    From the void came the devil''s unbridled laughter. She stepped into the air and rushed to the thirty-one heaven.


    "Come on, stop her. Don''t let her get close to the thirty-one day."


    Seeing this, Taiqing shouts at the devil''s figure.


    The empress beat out a few holy lights to repel the demons around her. When she saw that the magic cloud dissipated, she immediately rode a sika deer to chase the devil.


    The devil has come to the thirty-one heaven, and a pair of eyes are looking at the gate of heaven.


    She stood with a negative hand and said to the gate of heaven, "I''d like to see what secrets are hidden here?"


    After that, he would raise his hand and hit the heavenly gate,


    "stop


    "You can''t open it!" cried the lady from behind


    The demon Zun said angrily, "what qualifications do you have to manage me?"


    "If it wasn''t for you, how could I become what I am today?"


    For a moment, the empress said something, but she didn''t know how to explain it.


    The devil glared at each other and said, "get out of here!"


    "I don''t want to kill you for the sake of our common roots."


    The empress sighed, "he''s gone. Why are you suffering?"


    The devil clapped the empress and drove straight in.


    She flew up to the gate of heaven.


    Peng -


    a huge hand shadow, like lightning, patted at the heavenly gate, which made a dull sound.


    Through¡ª¡ªAlthough it was just an invisible border, the power of the demon lord hit on it, and a huge Tai Chi map immediately appeared on the gate of heaven.


    Taijitu gives out a brilliant light, and a great force blows the devil away.


    The divine lines on the heavenly gate are shining, and the Taoist spirit is vertical and horizontal, which can''t be broken at all.


    Taiqing and others finally break through the magic cloud and chase from behind.


    "Nvji, you''ve been breaking into the sky again and again, and you''ll be responsible for the consequences."


    The devil didn''t pay any attention to them. Standing outside the gate of heaven, he was very unwilling.


    The four strong men came in the air and trapped her again.


    The great monk reads the Scriptures and wears the light of the Buddha all over his body.


    the golden cicada riding on a white elephant also has the light of the Buddha, but his light is not as dazzling as the great monk.


    The holy light of the empress could not stop the devil.


    The five strong are in a stalemate.


    After all, everyone has an immortal body. No matter who wants to destroy it, it is very difficult.


    Dong -


    the devil suddenly offered a big tripod, and the tripod soared into the sky, suddenly becoming as huge as a mountain.


    The four ferocious beasts on the cauldron roared with frightening sound waves.


    The shadow of the four fierce beasts rushed to the void, turned into a real shape and rushed to the four strong.


    The four best riders need to know their strength.


    They are born with divine power, which is very important.


    The demon master released the tripod, and he would never pay attention to the four again.


    She still rushed to the gate of heaven, trying to step into the situation of thirty-one heaven.


    Over there, Taiqing sacrificed the heaven and earth bag and took one of the fierce beasts.


    The empress sacrificed the vase. A ray of light flashed in the vase and cut one of the fierce beasts into two pieces.


    But these fierce beasts didn''t die. In a flash, they gathered again to attack the empress.


    The empress had to sacrifice a second treasure. It was a scroll like painting called the picture of mountains and rivers.


    He took advantage of the map of mountains, rivers and countries to collect another fierce beast.


    The great monk recited his words, took off the bronze bell tied to the golden lion, threw it into the sky, turned it into a golden bowl, and took one of the fierce beasts.


    Jinchanzi patted a white elephant and beat the stick out.


    The golden Zen stick turns into a Jiaohua and pours on the last fierce beast. The Dragon enters the sea, opens its mouth and swallows one fierce beast directly.


    The staff returned to his hand, and the golden cicada sat on the white elephant, "Amitabha!"


    Dong -


    without the four fierce beasts, the tripod fell from the air, making a dull sound.


    The devil is still attacking Tianmen. Seeing that his magic weapon has been broken by four people, he is so angry.


    Then he took out the gourd and said, "since you want to fight to the end, don''t blame me for destroying Xumishan!"


    Poof -


    the gourd of real fire is thrown into the sky, spurting out a stream of real fire, and the whole Xumi mountain is instantly shrouded in a huge sea of fire.

 Chapter 2257

    The four most powerful men joined hands to accept the four evildoers. Unexpectedly, the devil offered a real gourd and vowed to destroy the world.


    How can Taiqing four let her succeed?


    Join hands to use the supreme Dharma to keep the fire away from Xumi mountain.


    The moon god sees this, Jiao drinks, "I come to help you?"


    A human figure came and struck the devil.


    Seeing that she was so reckless, Taiqing could not help shouting, "stop!"


    Luna also wants to stop, but it''s too late.


    Demon Zun saw her attack himself, a pair of eyes in the red light, "looking for death!"


    The magic pupil stares, swish -


    two sharp lights shoot at the moon god, and the fishy red light goes straight into the chest.


    "Ah


    The moon god screamed bitterly and fell down.


    She fell heavily on the hill, which made her miserable.


    "Samsara formula!"


    Magic arms swing, the whole person is incomparable.


    I saw her standing in the sky, looking like an unshakable God.


    The secret of samsara?


    The four strong men were shocked.


    The devil wants to use the power of reincarnation to send people to the way of reincarnation.


    Once so, the four strong will fall into reincarnation again. If we want to contain her, we have to wait for another reincarnation.


    At that time, I''m afraid no one can stop the devil from coming.


    Taiqing roared, "be careful, you must resist!"


    "Keke --"


    the moon god coughed up a pool of blood and got up with difficulty.


    Just about to fight again, Taiqing roared, "come on, you go to the world to find Qin Mu."


    Is it useful to find Qin Mu?


    Moon god a Leng, obviously don''t understand.


    Even the four most powerful people are helpless. Isn''t Qin Mu the only one who comes here to die?


    Taiqing roared again, "what are you doing? Go


    Then the moon god got up and rushed to the world.


    Roaring -


    with the power of reincarnation, the demon lord broke up the world.


    The great power of reincarnation, rolled up a galaxy, let the whole world in her control.


    The four strong men secretly complained that the power of the devil was so powerful, even more than ten thousand years ago.


    The powerful power of reincarnation is tearing the void like countless palms trying to drag four people into the way of reincarnation.


    The four knew that once they stepped into the path of reincarnation, they would inevitably fall into reincarnation.


    In order to prevent this phenomenon, the four had to support themselves.


    Relying on the holy light, the empress barely kept herself from being dragged into the path of reincarnation.


    From time to time, riding on the bronze bell, the monk made a loud noise.


    He can rely on this voice to keep himself from falling.


    Jinchanzi, holding a Zen stick, has a solemn appearance. The white elephant who sits down has shown the color of fear, and he doesn''t want to fall into the way of reincarnation.


    Demon Zun sees four people''s appearance and cheers coldly, "see how long you can last?"


    Only heard her voice if the bell, "the Tao is not the Tao, the universe is desolate, only the devil is eternal."


    An evil spirit rushed up to the sky and spread like a mushroom cloud, enveloping the sky.


    The whole Xumi mountain is dark.


    Behind the four strong, there is a deep black hole.


    Black hole, a very powerful force, mercilessly devour everything.


    This kind of power is the reincarnation power of color change in the three realms.


    It can enable those who are the most powerful to be swallowed up and sent to the next reincarnation.


    Even the empress did not expect that the devil could use the power of reincarnation. No wonder she dared to step into Xumi mountain.


    Seeing that the power of reincarnation is getting stronger and stronger, the four can only support themselves.


    Taiqing cheered, "everyone hold on, absolutely unshakable."


    The way of reincarnation is full of all kinds of desires and sufferings, which is also the suffering of human beings.


    The four strong men fight to keep the mouth of reincarnation, and the moon god enters the world with injuries.


    Qin Mu people are practicing in the holy land, and no one knows that the battle of the divine world has come ahead of time.


    A stream of Daoqi rushes to the sky, and Cheng Xueyi floats over the holy land with colorful auspicious clouds.


    She has already built the realm of the road, and has an immortal body, and has become a real immortal.


    Cheng Xueyi''s rebirth, naturally proud of Taiqing''s help, for her re coagulation Yuanshen.


    Now Cheng Xueyi is dancing and falling on the auspicious clouds.


    A pair of big eyes is especially vivid.


    I only heard a clear voice from her, which excited everyone in the holy land.


    Snow clothes out!


    Cheng Lao leads Cheng Tieshan and others to come out in a hurry to wait and see, and Qin Zhong and his disciples of Holy Land greet them one after another.


    The sky is full of auspicious clouds, and Cheng Xueyi drives them down.All the people were very happy and went forward to congratulate.


    Murong smoke is particularly excited, holding Cheng Xueyi''s hand, "you''re finally out of the pass! Snow clothes, come on, let me have a good look. "


    Cheng Xueyi is smart and gifted. She has a rosefinch to inherit and enter the Tao. At the moment, she has really become an immortal.


    On the other peak, a white figure rises again,


    another woman comes with auspicious clouds.


    This woman is covered with thousands of rays. She has a beautiful face that no one can match.


    She is high into the clouds, like a rainbow, a kind of arrogant world, overlooking all living beings look, people can''t help but Ding Ding worship.


    This person is he Zhenyao.


    When he Zhenyao appeared, everyone was happy.


    It seems that her cultivation is not shallow, should not be under the snow.


    He Zhenyao, who has great talent, has indeed become immortal now.


    Her whole body exudes the mysterious immortal spirit, the imposing manner is grand.


    All the people came forward one after another.


    Mrs. he squeezed out of the crowd and saw that her daughter was finally successful. She was also happy to hold her daughter tightly. She was speechless and choked for a moment.


    "Qin Mu and Ya Qing, why haven''t they come out yet?"


    People are wondering, the sky came a little golden dragon happy drink.


    The little golden dragon rushed to Yunxiao and turned several somersaults.


    It shuttles through the clouds, just like a naughty child.


    After this closure, it has finally returned to the state it was ten thousand years ago.


    Danghuang also turned into a figure, falling down from a mountain peak.


    Needless to say, their accomplishments have improved.


    But Lu Yaqing and Qin Mu didn''t come out, so we couldn''t help being a little anxious.


    Haven''t they been through yet?


    At this moment, a holy light lit up the whole mountain, the whole mountain covered with auspicious atmosphere.


    Lu Yaqing appears on the auspicious clouds like a celestial being.


    She was so dignified and elegant.


    Falling from the top of the mountain, with a joy that cannot be described.


    Niang Niang said that her innate method had been completed, and Lu Yaqing had become an immortal.


    Murong smoke came over, excitedly holding her hand, "Ya Qing, you are great!"


    Lu Yaqing smiles at everyone and looks at the two sisters. "Are you all ok?"


    Cheng Xue Yi way, "bad Qin Mu, also don''t know how he is."


    Qin Mu hasn''t come out yet?


    Lu Yaqing looks up to the mountain. The main peak in the holy land is the place where Qin Mu closed.


    It is reasonable to say that Qin Mu''s strength should be the highest. Why hasn''t he appeared so far?


    When people were worried, a figure suddenly appeared outside the holy land.


    The other side''s face was in a mess, and there was a group of eye-catching bloodstains on his chest.


    "Luna, why are you?"


    Lu Yaqing and others were shocked and asked in a hurry.


    "Quick, support immediately. The devil uses the samsara formula to suppress the four strong men. The situation is critical!"


    Luna was pale and panting.

 Chapter 2258

    The devil started a war again?


    Just excited for a while, people immediately became nervous. What can we do?


    Lu Yaqing said solemnly, "don''t panic. We''ll rush to Xumishan to help Taiqing elders."


    Cheng Xueyi said, "but Qin Mu hasn''t gone out yet?"


    Lu Yaqing was worried about the safety of Xumi mountain, but she didn''t care too much for a moment. "Let''s go first. If Qin Mu leaves the pass, let him come here."


    It can only be so!


    Everyone set out immediately, and little golden dragon took the lead.


    "Oh - handsome, handsome and popular little golden dragon


    Whoosh -


    a golden awn goes straight into the cloud night, and the little golden dragon has rushed to take the lead.


    "This guy knows how to show off, and he doesn''t pay attention to the time?"


    She was also in a hurry to catch up and did not dare to be slighted.


    He Zhenyao, Lu Yaqing and Cheng Xueyi left in the air.


    They are the backbone of today''s society.


    In particular, after the closure of the three, their strength greatly increased, and they all became immortal.


    Only the strong with immortal body can be qualified to fight against the most powerful.


    Because even if you lose, you can keep your whole body.


    Otherwise, the cultivation is low and easy to be killed by those powerful magic weapons.


    Seeing the crowd rushing to Xumishan, Murong Yan and others can''t help but worry, "Qin Mu, why hasn''t he gone through the customs, is he going to be ok?"


    Qin Zhong said, "don''t worry. Let''s see."


    At the moment, anxiety has no meaning at all. We can only face it step by step and calmly.


    Seeing Lu Yaqing and others leave, Cheng shouts, "hurry up, help the moon god to go back and have a rest."


    The moon god waved his hand and sat on the spot.


    Heal yourself immediately.


    Besides, Lu Yaqing''s five men entered the divine world and immediately rushed to Xumi mountain.


    On Xumi mountain, dark clouds cover the sky, and a stream of evil Qi soars to the sky.


    With his own strength, the demon lord trapped the four strong.


    The power of reincarnation is too strong, and the four great powers are ready for danger.


    If you are not careful, you may be pushed into the path of reincarnation.


    Among the four, Jinchanzi is the weakest. He can''t hold on and is about to fall into the reincarnation tunnel.


    Ow -


    to the east of Xumi mountain, there comes a long chant of the dragon.


    A golden light comes through the sky like a string of arrows, and the little golden dragon soars like the sky, wearing thousands of golden lights.


    GA -


    behind it, the ROC, who has the power to support nine days, also follows.


    The three immortals cross the sky, and Lu Yaqing and others come together.


    The five new powers joined the fight.


    Taiqing sighed and breathed a sigh of relief.


    You should know that these people are the reincarnation of the most powerful and have the supreme intelligence.


    With their help, the situation should be much better.


    Lu Yaqing uses the innate method to fight against the devil, while Cheng Xueyi uses the supreme way. Only he Zhenyao sees that the devil uses the samsara formula. She is afraid to be there for a moment, and always feels that this powerful skill is familiar.


    "He Zhenyao, what are you doing?"


    Cheng Xueyi yells.


    Some people look at he Zhenyao suspiciously. She was originally the reincarnation of the devil. She won''t be merciful now, will she?


    However, he Zhenyao is now very confused. This powerful skill reminds her of something.


    The eight strong men fought against the devil. The devil didn''t work hard at all. She looked scornful. "No matter how many people you have, what can you do for me?"


    The magic pupil stares, two sharp rays break through the air and go to the golden cicada, "I''ll send you to hell first!"


    Whew -


    a powerful magic blows the golden cicada away, and the white elephant who sits down gets out of control and is engulfed by the reincarnation tunnel.


    "No, Jinchanzi has been put into the reincarnation tunnel. He has gone to hell."


    Cried Little Golden Dragon.


    "Amitabha!"


    The great monk waved his sleeves and turned into eight hundred toutuos fighting with the devil.


    The empress holds the bottle and looks at the devil warily.


    Lu Yaqing can barely protect herself with the help of innate method and the power of bracelets.


    With the powerful power of Taoism, Cheng Xueyi joined hands with Taiqing to resist the power of reincarnation.


    The magic Lord magnified the power of samsara Jue again, and the whole Xumi mountain was dark like a flowing cloud, and there was an endless Nebula above the people''s heads.


    The nebula is spinning, maintaining this force.


    "Take your time. I won''t be with you any more."


    The devil burst out laughing, and his figure swayed up.


    She is ready to shake the gate of heaven again.


    He Zhenyao is still confused in the samsara formula.Peng -


    thirty one is in the sky, and the demon lord strikes with all his strength, and the surging Penghu''s palm strikes on the heavenly gate.


    "No one can stop me today, even though I will smash the gate of heaven!"


    The Demon Lord has been desperate to smash the gate of heaven and enter the thirty first heaven.


    Boom -


    a huge explosion shook the whole Xumi mountain, and the heavenly gate trembled.


    The devil stood in front of the gate of heaven with a strong murderous air between his eyebrows.


    "Just a heavenly gate, what can it do for me?"


    Roar -


    the demon master moves again, and the seal on the heavenly gate begins to loosen.


    She will soon smash the seal of the heavenly gate and enter the thirty-one heaven and earth.


    Taiqing yelled, "he Zhenyao, why are you still stunned? Stop her."


    He Zhenyao was stunned for a moment and didn''t have much reaction.


    She just looked strangely at the powerful Nebula above her head.


    "Devil, I''ll come too!"


    Just as everyone was anxious, a loud voice came.


    That''s Qin Mu!


    Lu Yaqing and others yelled, "Qin Mu, come on, stop her!"


    Qin Mu approached the devil with great speed and hit him in the air.


    Bang -


    Qin Mu, who has the magic power of Jiulong, hit with all his strength, and the whole void immediately turned into a huge wave.


    The devil turned back and looked at him coldly.


    Seeing such an irresistible blow, the devil''s eyes flashed a little surprise.


    However, she did not flinch, but a backhand flick, to resolve Qin Mu''s turbulent blow.


    "You want to stop me?"


    The devil doesn''t believe it at all. Taiqing''s four strong men are not their own opponents. How can Qin Mu be regarded?


    Qin Mu said, "nuji, today''s Xumi mountain is the place where you are sealed again."


    "Presumptuous!"


    The devil is so angry that he is going to take out his magic weapon. Qin Mu throws his seal.


    Taiqing saw it from a distance. He was very angry.


    It''s not sadistic to use Fantian seal to fight the devil?


    Sure enough, the devil whisked the seal away.


    Over there, the power of reincarnation is more and more powerful, and the nebula in the sky is spinning faster and faster. The surge of power has made Taiqing and others unable to hold on.


    Qin Mu stayed in Tianmen and didn''t dare to leave at will.


    He Zhenyao looked at the nebula strangely and murmured, "what is the origin of samsara formula?"


    "Is it really the most powerful skill in heaven?"


    At this moment, her mind, for no reason to think of Sansheng Jiqing Jue, so he Zhenyao said, "no, there should be some kind of origin between them."


    Roar -


    the demon lord who was blocked by Qin Mu was angry and attacked Qin Mu.


    He vowed to smash Qin Mu out of the gate of heaven.

 Chapter 2259

    "Devil, I''ll fight you!"


    Nebula rotation, reincarnation force more powerful, he Zhenyao suddenly road.


    Everyone was stunned and looked at he Zhenyao. What did she want?


    You want to fight the devil, are you crazy? How can she defeat the devil with her strength?


    Qin Mu yelled, "what are you doing, he Zhenyao?"


    He Zhenyao is not confused at all. She turns her eyes to the devil and looks very calm.


    "Demon Zun sneers," depend on you? "


    He Zhenyao seems to be particularly sure, "OK, try to know!"


    "Good!"


    The devil agreed unexpectedly, "I''ll help you!"


    He Zhenyao''s figure flies up, steps into the void, and stands aloof.


    Demon Zun looked at her coldly, "I''d like to see what skills you have, dare to challenge me."


    He Zhenyao did not answer, waving her long sleeves and shaking the nebula with her own strength.


    When people were puzzled, they saw a very powerful force, Sheng Sheng stirred the nebula, and the power of reincarnation decreased sharply. They were immediately relieved.


    "So she can break the secret of samsara formula."


    Taiqing murmured.


    Before, we always thought that the strength of the demon was just like this, and the power of the four person alliance could absolutely shake her.


    Unexpectedly, she mastered the power of reincarnation and put everyone in danger.


    He Zhenyao''s performance surprised mozun.


    She seems to have mastered the law of samsara. How is that possible?


    The devil is a little upset. How can he Zhenyao be equal to himself?


    But she forgot that he Zhenyao''s extraordinary talent was also due to her.


    Both of them are from the same root and belong to the strong one separated from the same living body.


    She has the same talent as he Zhenyao.


    Just now he Zhenyao saw the magic master''s formula of samsara. He Zhenyao always had a kind of inexplicable familiarity in her heart. This kind of feeling seemed to be familiar, as if she was born in her life.


    It was when she saw the power of the demon that she suddenly woke up.


    Samsara formula, can top over the power of all living beings, let those powerful gods also fall into samsara.


    Entering the way of reincarnation will wash away the memory of his life and start all over again.


    He Zhenyao urged the nebula to compete with the devil.


    Seeing this, Qin Mu yelled angrily and hit the air with the divine power of Jiulong.


    Roaring -


    a bright and incomparable light came down, almost breaking the head of the demon.


    But the devil raised his hand, and the light was broken immediately.


    Into countless light spots, gradually dissipated in the air.


    Where Yu mang fell, he cut off a mountain.


    The fight between the gods and the strong makes the stars tremble and heaven and earth collapse.


    He Zhenyao took the lead and fought against the devil with the formula of samsara. The devil was in a hurry and roared like thunder.


    She never thought that she would be defeated by her own reincarnation. It was a great shame.


    The pressure of Taiqing people was greatly reduced. They broke away from the bondage of reincarnation and spared their hands to deal with the devil.


    Qin Mu held the gate of heaven and did not give up.


    From time to time, a series of demons bombarded Qin Mu to the gate of heaven.


    The devil is still a thief, determined to break the gate of heaven and enter the thirty-one heaven.


    Qin Mu stood still and fought to the death with the divine power of Jiulong.


    Taiqing worships Taiji and wants to trap the devil.


    But the strength of the devil is too strong, and the power of Taiji diagram can''t shake her.


    Although he Zhenyao shared her heart and soul, they still couldn''t win.


    The empress sacrificed the power of holiness and cut a way out of the river of stars.


    Lu Yaqing follows closely, two people broke away from the reincarnation of the power of the hand, finally can fight with the devil.


    "Amitabha!"


    The great monk reads the Scriptures and wears thousands of Buddhist lights.


    Behind him, eight hundred Tuos set up a big array to contain the devil.


    The real gourd in the hand of demon Zun spewed out a huge flame again, turning the surrounding area into a sea of fire.


    Fortunately, all the people are not strong, no longer suffering from the burning of the real fire, otherwise, the general strong people are afraid to turn into fly ash in the sea of fire.


    "Nuji, stop it!"


    The empress comes with Lu Yaqing, and they stop in front of the devil.


    "Get out of here!"


    The devil was so angry that his hair turned white.


    Pale face, showing a pair of frightening eyes.


    "You can''t change me."


    She glared at her mother. "No one can, and you can''t!"


    With that, the devil waved his hand and broke his long white hair.


    All of a sudden, the white hair all over the sky is like an arrow, turning into countless arrow feathers.Whoosh -


    Silver lights pass by.


    Bang Bang -


    all the eight hundred Tuos were shot by Silver Arrows and dissipated one by one.


    The demon master broke the big monk''s demon subduing array, and the whole person became more evil.


    He Zhenyao flies over to face the devil.


    The Demon Lord said angrily, "he Zhenyao, I didn''t expect you to be so picky and join hands with others to deal with me. I should have killed you if I had known. "


    He Zhenyao said, "now you have no chance!"


    She has become a strong one in the divine world and has an immortal body. Even if the devil wants to kill her, it''s not easy.


    "Devil, your end is coming! Die


    The little golden dragon roared and turned into a golden awn and rushed to the devil.


    Peng -


    the devil raised his hand and slapped xiaojinlong hard.


    Ba -


    there was a dull sound in the air, and the little golden dragon was patted by the devil. I don''t know how far it was.


    Huang Huang sees this and attacks the Demon Lord with his own chaotic formula.


    Cheng Xueyi is full of Taoism and has many seals. These young strong men are all new-born. They are not afraid of tigers. Relying on their own immortality, they launch many rounds of attacks on the devil.


    Niang Niang and Taiqing and others took the opportunity to catch their breath, and each of them used their own tricks to fight against the devil.


    Seeing that the time is ripe, Qin Mu no longer sticks to the gate of heaven. He shakes his left arm and shows his divine bow.


    Whoosh -


    an arrow goes through the air and shoots at the devil.


    The heroes fought in the divine world and went all out to kill the devil.


    The sky is in turmoil, and the earth is shaking on Xumi mountain.


    Roaring -


    Taiqing and the great monk once again joined hands to attack, and the two supreme powers of Buddhism and Taoism joined hands to blow the devil out directly.


    Demon Zun''s huge figure instantly shrunk to the size of a normal person, and a tired body heavily hit the heavenly gate.


    Poof -


    a stream of blood was spurted from the devil''s mouth, and the blood mist filled the air.


    A round of Taiji on Tianmen revolves rapidly.


    A strong Dao Qi is released.


    The whole Xumi mountain is constantly shaking, and the heavenly gate is making a clattering sound.


    Everyone was shocked. Did the gate of heaven open?


    Taiqing and others are all afraid to be there, and the Demon Lord has opened the gate of heaven.


    After all, two huge invisible doors opened slowly.


    The devil stood there, his face full of blood.


    Looking at the gradually opened gate of heaven, he showed a smile of satisfaction.


    "Doesn''t it mean that no one between heaven and earth can open it? What about the seal of daozun? "


    "I haven''t opened it yet!"


    The devil had a hair on his head, and his face was pale and hideous.


    Seeing the door of heaven opened slowly, she became crazy.


    Looking back at the crowd, "who can stop me?"


    With that, without looking back, he turned and rushed to the gate of heaven.


    Taiqing was about to stop it when a powerful light came out of Tianmen.


    The light is bright, as harsh as the sun.


    The powerful light was directly on the devil.


    "Ah -"


    The Demon Lord let out a scream, and the whole figure disappeared with the powerful Taoist light.


    All the people were at a loss, looking at the flash of light.


    What happened?


    Cheng Xueyi and they haven''t even responded.

 Chapter 2260

    There was a sudden silence like death in the sky.


    The devil was swallowed by the light of Tao, and the whole Xumi mountain subsided in an instant.


    The magic cloud dissipated and the light of the road soared into the sky.


    The Taiji diagram in Tianmen slowly stops working.


    Calm down, Taiqing walked over, jiongjiong eyes fell on the gate of heaven, "boundless heaven!"


    He looked very serious.


    The great monk came in his cassock, "Amitabha!"


    "Jinchanzi has fallen into the tunnel of reincarnation in this war. What can we do?"


    She said, "it seems that he has to go through reincarnation again."


    For a long time, no one can pull him back from the reincarnation tunnel.


    Lu Yaqing wears a holy light, "what should we do next?"


    Taiqing looked at Taiji on the gate of heaven and murmured, "everything has its own days. Nvji insists too much, but she can''t escape the way of heaven."


    "The next thing we need to do is to open the gate of heaven and rebuild the order of heaven."


    It''s easy to rebuild the order of heaven.


    But with Taiqing, Niangniang and the great monk, they should have a way.


    Qin Mu then looked at Lu Yaqing and others, "should we first get the golden cicada back?"


    Jinchanzi''s reincarnation is Chen Buyi. They have some feelings for Chen Buyi.


    Now a war, Jinchanzi fell into reincarnation tunnel, is it so regardless of?


    Taiqing said, "after falling into the reincarnation tunnel, he lost all his memories and started all over again. I''m afraid we can''t find him any more."


    "It is imperative to rebuild the order of heaven on that day. Otherwise, once the gods ten thousand years ago awaken, they will bring disaster to the common people."


    "Niang Niang way," but we can''t open the gate of heaven now, can''t enter 33 heavy days, everything is just empty talk. "


    Taiqing face dignified, pondering for a while, "then first back to the Taoist temple, to wait for heaven."


    At present, people''s strength is not enough to open the gate of heaven, so it''s useless to be anxious.


    It''s better to retreat and see when the opportunity comes.


    When they returned to the Taoist temple, Taiqing had a dignified mind and did not talk with them any more.


    The great monk meditated in his cassock. After a while, he suddenly said, "I''m going to the reincarnation tunnel to find Jinchanzi."


    With that, he decided to go.


    Qin muben said that he would go too, but the big monk walked too fast to chase him.


    Niang Niang shook her head, "once reincarnation, unpredictable."


    "Big monk, it''s hard to do so."


    She took a look at the crowd, "you go back, too. It''s meaningless to stay here. Everything goes with fate."


    Qin Mu saw that she said so, and called the people to leave together.


    A piece of auspicious cloud rises, the empress drives auspicious cloud, rides the sika deer to go.


    At the gate of the Taoist temple in Xumi mountain is a green ox.


    Looking at the sky, qingniu seems to be thinking about something?


    Qin Mu and his party left Xumi mountain and did not immediately return to the world.


    People came to the abandoned world, looking at the vast expanse, quite some sentiment.


    "You say that the divine world has been abandoned for so long. How long will it take to rebuild it?"


    Cheng Xueyi said, "how can we rebuild the divine world? There will be many awakened gods in the future. Even if we rebuild the divine world, will they agree? "


    He Zhenyao did not speak, but looked at it quietly.


    Huang Huang said, "I think Taiqing''s proposal to rebuild the order of heaven is a bit premature. The vitality of the divine world has not recovered. What''s the significance of us?"


    Little Jinlong shook his head and said, "I don''t have a cold for these things, as long as I can live happily with my family."


    "Now I''m looking for a human life."


    Qin Mu Xi said, "how about eliminating your divinity and making you a mortal?"


    "I don''t --"


    xiaojinlong screamed.


    The crowd laughed and left the ruins.


    Back to the world, people go straight to the holy land.


    It''s said that after the war, the devil was engulfed by Daoguang, and the divine world was temporarily restored to peace.


    Luna''s recuperation in holy land made her recover quickly.


    After listening to Qin Mu''s words, the moon god said hastily, "did the door open that day? Have you been to thirty-three days? "


    Qin Mu shook his head, "who has such strength now? Can you open the gate of heaven? "


    Luna was disappointed and murmured, "no, I have to go back!"


    Then he left the Holy Land in a hurry, regardless of the obstruction of the people.


    Qin Mu and his party had a few days'' rest in the holy land before they decided to return to Tiandu.


    On the way, Qin Mu had been thinking that this time he had to find a way to help Chen Yijun build an immortal body.


    No one can be left behind. Otherwise, no matter how powerful you are, what''s the point?There are also people of nine nationalities.


    Although the current medicine can prolong people''s life, it can not meet the requirement of immortality.


    It''s not a problem for them to live for decades longer with the drugs developed by these great doctors.


    How can we make people live together forever?


    After returning to Tiandu, Qin Mu has been studying this problem.


    When Chen Bin saw that everyone was back, he set down a dinner party to welcome them.


    At the same time, he called the drinker''s family over.


    In fact, the drunkard spent a lot of time. After he could not practice martial arts, he had nothing to do and lived a life of extravagance.


    Fortunately, shu''er and they have been helping him, but he has no fighting spirit.


    In particular, it is said that Qin Mu and his disciples have entered the divine world and become immortal. The drinkers are even more disappointed.


    In the evening, he seldom talks. Qin Mu knows it in his eyes.


    When the crowd dispersed, the drinkers of the Qin and Mu dynasties came.


    Seeing the decadent appearance of the drinker, Qin Mu put a bottle of wine in front of him and said, "drink a little."


    The drunkard looked at him and said, "stop drinking! Don''t waste your time


    I don''t want to tell Qin Mu anything else. I stagger out of the house.


    Qin Mu looked at his silent back and knew something in his heart.


    Wu wa came to him, "Qin Mu, you have to help him."


    Qin Mu hasn''t seen Wu WA for a long time, but he looks a little haggard.


    After they gave birth to a child, Wuwa did not have a second child.


    Wu WA, who used to be charming, seems to be less cheerful.


    Qin Mu said, "there is a knot in his heart, which has never been opened."


    Wuwa said, "yes, only you can help him."


    "I don''t want to see him decadent."


    Qin Mu lit a cigarette and took a puff. "Did you find that his attitude towards me has changed?"


    Qin Mushi didn''t understand that he had nothing to do with him, and he had been helping him.


    The tone of the drinker just now is really puzzling.


    Wu wa bit her lip. "He has no other hobbies except wine now."


    "Go back, I''ll find a way."


    After Wu wa left, Qin Mu took a seat and sat down.


    He sat there smoking alone.


    He saw the look of the drinker just now, and he knew that the drinker was upset.


    Anyway, he is his own brother after all, so he can''t be allowed to be decadent any more.


    it seems that if we want to help the drunkard, we can only use the power of immortal Dharma.


    Qin Mu murmured in his heart.

 Chapter 2261

    In Qin Mu''s opinion, the current situation is more cruel than ten thousand years ago.


    Ten thousand years ago, there was a great disaster, Wanfa was destroyed, and the gods fell.


    All over again.


    Ten thousand years later, the situation is not optimistic.


    The demon lord first awakened and made the world worse again. At this moment, Taiqing is willing to rebuild the order of the world, but he is afraid that his heart is more than his strength.


    Niang Niang is well aware of this problem, but for tens of thousands of years, she has never participated in these rules and power struggles, and always retired at the right time.


    Qin Mu knew that it might take thousands or even thousands of years to rebuild the order of the divine world.


    this is not a question of just a few people has the final say.


    First of all, the power of the divine world must be supplemented and there must be sufficient organization.


    We must build up the system before we can form a new structure.


    So Qin Mu is thinking that if the drunkard can cultivate immortal body, it may not be a very good way.


    It seems that a sect of cultivating immortals will be set up in the mortal world. In the future, those with perfect merits and virtues can enter the divine world.


    Before that, the Feixian sect belonged to the cultivators.


    But so far, they have spent thousands of years to build a real immortal.


    It can be predicted that their strength and cultivation of immortals are not orthodox.


    Qin Mu, who was ordered by Taiqing to return to the world, naturally has the highest authority. If he can inherit the immortal Dharma, he believes that the strength of the whole sect will increase rapidly.


    So far, he called a meeting of the nine nationalities.


    These people naturally include all the strong in the holy land. The location of the sect of cultivating immortals is in the holy land.


    Almost all the important people of the nine ethnic groups will participate in and attend the meeting.


    Qin Mu said, "we need to build a new school, and at the same time, we need to absorb some talented and strong people from other countries."


    "Teach everyone the method of cultivating immortals, and those who have achieved good deeds can enter the divine world and participate in the reconstruction of the divine world."


    "We will send Xueyi, Yaqing, Zhenyao, xiaojinlong and huanghuang to guide us to cultivate immortals."


    Qin Mu said the key point of the meeting. The people of the nine nationalities were very excited when they heard that they could cultivate immortals.


    Lin Ruolan also joined the team of cultivating immortals, but the road of cultivating immortals is long and long-term. Can it not be achieved overnight?


    Chen Yijun was naturally in the crowd. She didn''t have much interest when she heard about Xiuxian.


    She believes that life is the normal state of human life, and cultivating immortals is against heaven, which is against the way of heaven.


    Besides, she thinks it''s OK to be a mortal.


    Although I had this idea in my heart, I didn''t say it.


    She could not object to Qin Mu''s proposal on such an occasion, because it was completely because of the requirements of the divine world that this meeting was held so solemnly and advocated the cultivation of immortals.


    There are no gods in the divine world. Only in this way can the divine world be saved.


    Since a school has been established, there must be someone in charge.


    After everyone unanimously decided that Qin Zhong would be the leader, and Murong Yan became the leader''s wife.


    Senior Cheng and others were elected to protect the law. Of course, their own cultivation is also urgent.


    After completing the whole system of the Muxian school, some of the important practitioners of the school were appointed.


    In fact, we all know that the core of maintaining the operation of the whole school is Qin Mu. Qin Zhong is just in charge of people.


    Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing, on the other hand, are masters who are superior to the whole school. They have already possessed the divine personality and immortal body. They do not really take part in the management of these trifles, so they have to take charge of the overall situation of the whole school.


    The old beggar named the Holy Land Xianwu holy land.


    From then on, this sect was called Xianwu sect.


    To enter the Tao with martial arts, to achieve the immortal body.


    After the establishment of the Xianwu sect, all the disciples were equally instructed by several great masters.


    In the future, excellent students will be selected from these disciples every other year for special training.


    This level by level selection system is also the beginning of the revival of a school.


    After settling all this, Qin Mu finally had time to free his hand.


    He accidentally found that Chen Yijun had no interest in cultivating immortals. Qin Mu came to chat with her.


    "Yijun, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chen Yijun raised his eyebrows and said softly, "nothing. I just want to be alone for a while."


    Qin Mu said, "I know you''re not interested in cultivating immortals. Indeed, it''s against heaven."


    "But that''s what has to be done at the moment."


    "In fact, you can understand it this way. What is heaven? What is justice? "


    "At the beginning of mankind''s birth, where did heaven come from and who established the way of heaven?"


    "It is said that the life of the first human beings and creatures was infinite. Later, in order to limit the development of these creatures and consolidate the dominant position of the gods, there were more and more harsh heaven rules.""The first creatures have no limitation of life span, no birth, aging, illness and death. They live in this world forever. They have nothing to do with the world, are carefree, and live a life that they don''t need to think about."


    "Originally, this was their power, but with the development of the world and the change of various power patterns, this calm was finally broken. In the end, they can only passively become victims at the lower end of the food chain. "


    "They are deprived of their life and passively accept the reincarnation of life and death."


    "Maybe it''s too long, they have forgotten everything they should have, and live a life of charity. But they forget that once they had a wider sky. "


    Qin Mu looked at Chen Yijun, "even if you don''t want to cultivate immortals, I won''t let you enter reincarnation."


    "I want you to be with me forever."


    He took Chen Yijun''s hand and said solemnly.


    A trace of tenderness flashed in Chen Yijun''s eyes, "I hope so!"


    "Sometimes I think it''s good."


    Qin Mu smiles to embrace her to come over, "if have destiny, even if you want to flinch also impossible."


    Qin Mu had made up his mind to make these beauties immortal.


    Otherwise, what''s the point of all these years of hard work?


    Naturally, it is for this reason that the nine nationalities are called together this time to help Mr. Cheng and others get rid of the samsara of life and death.


    Of course, there is his charming mother-in-law, the eccentric sister-in-law.


    Seeing that Chen Yijun was full of thoughts, Qin Mu said, "let''s go, I''ll send you back to Tiandu."


    Besides Chen Yijun, Qin Mu has other people to take care of.


    Lu Yaqing and his disciples stayed here for a while to guide them to practice. From then on, all of them began to cultivate immortals.


    At this moment, the sky is full and night is falling.


    The brightly lit metropolis is particularly prosperous.


    Qin Mu settled Chen Yijun first, and then contacted Zhou Jin.


    Long time did not come to see her, Zhou Jin smile Yingying, "you ah, still willing to come back to see me?"


    Qin Mu affectionately pinched her for a while, "I''ll see you well this evening. Let''s go to have a meal first and talk about something with you later."


    Zhou Jin extremely charming smile, eyes swing up, "what do you want to see? Do you want to undress? "


    Poof -


    Qin Mu couldn''t stand Zhou Jin''s provocation and coughed a few times, "you''ll know then. Let''s go! It''s important to eat. "


    Zhou Jin said, "it''s rare for you to come back with me once. I''ll find a better place."

 Chapter 2262

    Tiandu is the largest city in Donghua, with a population of more than 20 million.


    Most people choose to fight here to become the North drifters and make it the place where their dreams begin.


    After all, there are many opportunities in big cities, so the proportion of success is naturally higher.


    However, to be able to be an executive like Zhou Jin and an elite in the workplace is not a dream that ordinary people can easily realize.


    After Lu Yaqing handed over the company to Zhou Jin, Zhou Jin was no longer an ordinary worker. She controlled the whole QIANJIAO group.


    After years of development, the market value of QIANJIAO group has exceeded one trillion.


    In today''s world economic system, there are not many listed groups with a market value of more than one trillion. QIANJIAO group is lucky to be such a big company, naturally, without the help of Qin Mu.


    Recently, all kinds of life prolonging drugs developed by miracle medicine have once again helped QIANJIAO group become a trillion giant elephant.


    What Zhou Jin is looking for is a very high-grade five-star restaurant, where there are two kinds of catering culture, Chinese and western.


    The people who can come here to eat are also the most respectable people in the upper class.


    Even if ordinary people have this heart, I''m afraid they can''t enter this door.


    In fact, as far as Qin Mu is concerned, he doesn''t care about these extravagances for a long time.


    But it''s different to accompany Zhou Jin. He has to take care of Zhou Jin''s face.


    The waiter in white shirt and bow tie at the door saw them coming from a distance. He immediately opened the door respectfully and bowed slightly, "please, two of you!"


    Zhou Jin comes to the dining room with Qin Mu, which is spacious, bright, clean and comfortable.


    the waiters are handsome in men and bright in women.


    A waiter asked in a foreign language, "what can I do for you two?"


    Qin Mu raised his head and gave him a light look. "This is not a foreign country, and we are not foreign guests. You can speak Mandarin."


    With an apologetic look on his face, he immediately turned to Putonghua for instructions.


    Zhou Jin picked up the recipe to ask Qin Mu for advice, "what do you want to eat?"


    Qin Mu didn''t have much interest, "whatever, it''s not dinner anyway."


    His face with a trace of imperceptible bad smile, Zhou Jin how can not hear it?


    The waiter was confused. Isn''t this dinner? Rich people are strange.


    Is there anything better?


    Of course, he would not know that a normal man''s dinner in the evening is not these grains.


    Zhou Jin smile, "then you have to eat a little, or have some wine?"


    Of course, wine is essential, Qin Mu nodded, all listen to Zhou Jin arrangement.


    Zhou Jin picked up the menu and was about to order. There came a familiar voice.


    "Come on, please."


    Two people smell prestige to go, the door came a few men and women.


    The man is twenty-four or five years old, tall and thin. He should be about one meter seventy-five.


    It''s estimated that the iconic brand is no less than hundreds of thousands.


    The watch on my wrist is a million.


    Many people pursue brand value and let these high-end brands package themselves.


    There is nothing wrong with this.


    After all, this is an age of looking at faces.


    But there are also some middle-aged and old people who seem to be very ordinary and low-key. They wear coarse cloth clothes and hand-made cloth shoes, but they often stomp and tremble all day.


    Qin Mu used to be young, but now he''s back to nature and doesn''t care about these so-called brands.


    A person''s real strength is not reflected in these vulgar material wealth.


    At ordinary times, such a young man certainly can''t get into Qin Mu''s eyes. He won''t even see much.


    But the girl who spoke just now was the one Qin Mu had to care about.


    Little girl?


    He didn''t expect that Lu Yating would come here. Naturally, Zhou Jin met her and began to smile bitterly at Qin Mu.


    Lu Yating appears. It''s almost impossible for them to have some private space.


    Zhou Jin stood up and walked to the young people at the door, "Yating, why are you here?"


    "Sister Zhou Jin?"


    Lu Yating was surprised to meet an acquaintance.


    But what surprised her even more was Qin Mu sitting there. When I went, was my brother-in-law there?


    Seeing Qin Mu, Lu Yating''s face changed and came quickly, "brother-in-law!"


    Then he sat beside him impolitely and took his brother-in-law''s arm affectionately.


    Little cow''s figure is very hot, and in recent years, with her unremitting efforts, it looks very spectacular.


    When she hugged her, many men''s eyes were staring out, and the saliva was flowing.


    Especially the young man, his face suddenly changed.


    But he heard that the man in front of him was Lu Yating''s brother-in-law, and he had a bad attack.Along with Lu Yating is Lin Liangliang. Lin Liangliang''s expression is very embarrassed. Many people know that she has been secretly in love with Qin Mu.


    But Qin Mu is too great, just like a bright pearl.


    He is the sun high above. How can ordinary people get close to him?


    Several people came together. Qin Mu looked at them and didn''t ask why.


    The tall and thin man saw that Lu Yating was holding Qin Mu''s arm so cordially, which made him feel bad.


    "Yating, they are -"


    Lu Yating didn''t care and said, "my brother-in-law, sister Zhou Jin."


    She looked at the others again, "brother-in-law, it''s a coincidence that you''re also here for dinner."


    Qin Mu said, "it''s a coincidence. Since it''s here, let''s eat together."


    Lu Yating blinked a pair of smart eyes, looked at Zhou Jin suspiciously, and whispered in Qin Mu''s ear, "you don''t come out to steal while my sister is away, do you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mu turned his eyes, and his sister-in-law said That''s right.


    Coughing -


    Lu Yating glared, "what? You don''t sit? "


    Lin Liang Liang several quickly sat down, tall and thin man some unnatural, "or we go there?"


    "No! It''s not an outsider. "


    Lu Yating said something and naturally sat beside Qin Mu. It seemed that she had to take over Qin Mu''s brother-in-law.


    "In that case, let''s do it together. I''ll pay for it."


    The tall and thin man sat down and looked at Lu Yating eagerly, as if he wanted to sit with her.


    But Lu Yating doesn''t give him this chance, and directly sticks to Qin Mu and refuses to let go.


    And only she has the chance to sit next to Qin Mu.


    When Qin Mu heard that the other party was going to pay, he asked casually, "who is he?"


    Lu Yating said with indifference, "he said he wanted to chase me."


    Qin Mu''s eyes were fixed in an instant. It turned out that he was Lu Yating''s pursuer.


    Lu Yating is an adult, and it''s normal to have pursuers.


    But who is Lu Yating?


    QIANJIAO group''s little princess, Qin Mu''s sister-in-law.


    Any one can pursue?


    What''s more, Qin Mu is a powerful man in the divine world, with immortal body.


    How dare you chase a fairy''s sister-in-law?


    Do you have an immortal body?


    Qin Mu''s eyes looked squarely at him, "what''s your name?"


    Tall and thin man a Leng, he certainly knows Lu Yating''s background.


    To put it bluntly, people come against this background.


    How glorious would it be for a trillion dollar listed group to catch up with her?


    Of course, his identity is not simple.


    Seeing Qin Mu''s displeased eyes, the tall and thin young man introduced his identity with confidence.

 Chapter 2263

    "Hello, I''m song Xianchen, the proud young generation of the Song family."


    "I have been studying abroad since I was 16 years old, and I just returned to Tiandu last month."


    "I know everything about QIANJIAO group like the back of my hand, and our song family also has the strength to help QIANJIAO group to a higher level."


    Song Xianchen is arrogant and elegant, standing there is also a jade tree facing the wind.


    A young man with a senior history of Liuxue, who has been familiar with poetry since childhood, has been involved in various fields and industries.


    The Song family has been wandering in the economic field, which is also a famous family.


    They are like proud little swans, not easy to communicate with mortals.


    The main contribution of this family is to study economic theory. Of course, they also have many huge consortia.


    After introducing his identity to Qin Mu, he has enough reasons to admit that he has the capital to pursue Lu Yating.


    He stretched out his hand to Qin Mu. Qin Mu just gave him a light look.


    "Want to chase our little princess? You are not qualified


    Mr. Qin Xianchen said, "I don''t like you."


    "Since ancient times, my fair lady, a gentleman, why am I not qualified to pursue her?"


    Qin Mu light tunnel, "talk about your conditions."


    Song Xianchen said coldly, "do I need to say more about the conditions of my song family? You look down on our song family. "


    Qin Mu said, "put aside your background of the Song family, what qualifications do you have?"


    "You..."


    Song Xianchen''s face froze. "Of course, I have the capital. Even if I put aside the background of the Song family, I am also a young man with strength. I want to study abroad for many years, understand the economic operation and capital operation, and I will do a lot of things."


    "With my qualifications, as long as I go out to apply, I can take a senior position like CEO in any company."


    Seeing that he was so confident, Qin Mu couldn''t help beating him, "what you said are just worldly things. What''s the use of these?"


    "Well said, what people like is Xiangjiao. What''s the point of giving them a cart of apples?"


    "What you give is not what people want."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Xianchen was very unconvinced, "what did you say she wanted? As long as song Xianchen can do it, even the stars in the sky will be picked for her. "


    Qin Mu said, "yes, she wants the stars in the sky."


    "You -"


    Song Xianchen was angry for a moment, and his face turned red with anger.


    "It''s not her request, Yating, you say it yourself."


    Lu Yating glared, "what my brother-in-law said is what I want."


    Seeing song Xianchen''s red face, Qin Mu said, "well, I won''t embarrass you any more. Let''s make it easier."


    Xu -


    Song Xianchen breathed a sigh of relief. As long as Qin Mu didn''t deliberately create difficulties, he believed that nothing could be done by himself.


    A pair of eyes looked at Qin Mu, "you say!"


    This time we must fight.


    Qin Mu said faintly, "can you cultivate immortals?"


    Poof -


    Song Xianchen is about to die.


    Xiuxian?


    I''ll tell you about marriage promotion, and you''ll tell me about immortality cultivation.


    When is it necessary to cultivate immortals?


    Seeing song Xianchen''s mad face, Qin Mu said faintly, "QIANJIAO group''s recently developed medicine for longevity is just a starting point. In the future, our little princess will live forever and have immortal body."


    "And you are just a mortal. When you die and live tens of thousands of times, she is still so young, so you don''t deserve her."


    Song Xianchen is so angry that he shivers all over. I just want to chase a girl. What are you talking about cultivating immortals with me.


    Isn''t she a normal person, too?


    Qin Mu did not give him any chance at all, "you go, don''t delay our meal time."


    Where will song Xianchen give up?


    Not reconciled to the tunnel, "Ya Ting, you say a word."


    Lu Yating said, "what? I don''t like you. You have to come with us to pay for it. "


    Song Xianchen''s face couldn''t hang up any longer. He was so angry that he turned around and left.


    Lin Liangliang met beside him and didn''t speak.


    Zhou Jin called the crowd, "come on, let''s order for dinner."


    "I''ll order more dishes this evening. Let''s have a good time."


    Qin Mu asked Lu Yating, "how did he get involved with you?"


    Lu Yating replied with disapproval, "last time we went to join a faction, he kept up with us."


    "Today, Liangliang and I are going out for dinner, and he is at the door of our unit. Alas! It''s annoying to be beautiful. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mu did not speak, looking out of the window.


    Lu Yating shook his arm with great interest, "brother-in-law, is that true? We also have a chance to become immortals? "Twenty year old girl, in front of her brother-in-law is not convergence, arm rub to rub in the chest, she does not mind.


    It seems that my aunt is half as good as her brother-in-law.


    According to the little girl''s rubbing method, it''s estimated that Qin Mu''s half is coming.


    When everyone was eating in the restaurant, song Xianchen left angrily.


    Out of the gate, there is a brand new Bentley.


    The driver trotted over politely, "Song Shao, how did you come out?"


    Song Xianchen black face on the car, "go!"


    The driver looked in his eyes and started the car. "Song Shao, didn''t Miss Lu agree?"


    Song Xianchen said angrily, "what''s so great about a thousand Jiao group? I don''t want to see her if she doesn''t agree!"


    The driver wiped the sweat, "Song Shao, do you really don''t know or don''t you know?"


    "The master asked you to approach Miss Lu, of course, for the sake of the old man."


    Song Xianchen did not have a good way, "if you let me beg others in such a low voice, I can''t pull this face."


    Coughing -


    the driver can''t say anything more.


    The Bentley drove away, and Lu Yating in the restaurant was eating.


    Qin Mu way, "wench, this surname song''s bad intentions."


    Zhou Jin looked over warily, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Liangliang is also a little nervous. They are not familiar with song Xianchen. They just got to know each other in an activity.


    Song Xianchen has been chasing, let Lin Liangliang also some disgust.


    Lu Yating doesn''t care at all, "whatever, it''s none of my business."


    Zhou Jin did not dare to be so careless, "Qin Mu, do you know something?"


    Qin Mu calm face, "I''m afraid the Song family is directed at QIANJIAO group''s Fang Zi."


    QIANJIAO group, Chen''s and Lin''s established this project, but it has made a good reputation in the world.


    Many international capital tycoons'' money flowed into QIANJIAO group''s account.


    Of course, they also have no way, in order to live longer, they can only bear to give up.


    In this case, they can''t say that QIANJIAO group killed them.


    You said that if you have 10 billion yuan, people can save your life if they only spend 50 or 60 billion yuan. Do you think money is more important or life is more important in life and death?


    Those who were slaughtered were naturally upset, but there was no way.


    QIANJIAO group can''t afford this medicine.


    Of course, those who have friendship with QIANJIAO group will benefit naturally.


    Like Duolun family, s family and so on, if there is anything, QIANJIAO group will give them medicine even if there is no money.


    In order to crack the secret code of these elixirs of QIANJIAO group, some people buy them at a high price to make samples, but the research for more than half a year still has no results.


    They found out from some channels that the raw materials of these elixirs of QIANJIAO group all came from several overseas fairy islands. Therefore, even if they stole the technology, they could only look up and sigh.


    Song Xianchen is close to Lu Yating. He can figure out this little skill, not to mention Qin Mu.


    After all, Qin Mu is now a powerful man in the divine world. He has extraordinary powers. How can the Song family''s tricks hide him?


    Therefore, when song Xianchen appeared, Qin Mu hit him impolitely and let him retreat.

 Chapter 2264

    Coughing -


    in Tiandu Song family, from time to time, there were bursts of intense coughing, and the Song family rushed to the rear courtyard in panic.


    "Old man, old man."


    Several Song family members were nervous and cried in a panic.


    Song Qingyun, the owner of the Song family, was worried. "How are you, old man?"


    The old man of song looks haggard. The nanny next to him takes away the handkerchief that covers his mouth. A mass of blood appears on the handkerchief.


    Cough and bleeding came, and master song''s condition became more and more serious.


    The private doctor came in a hurry to auscultate Mr. Song.


    Old song was lying there, looking very tired.


    "Doctor Liu, how is he, old man?"


    Doctor Liu took down the stethoscope and said, "old song is weak. He must find a panacea as soon as possible, otherwise..."


    A panacea?


    Where can I find a panacea?


    Old song lies there and sleeps. Doctor Liu orders several nurses to take care of him. He follows song Qingyun out of the ward.


    "At present, the drugs on the market can''t work. My father, it''s like the lamp is running out of oil, unless..."


    Next to him, song''s daughter asked anxiously, "unless what? Dr. Liu, please tell me quickly


    Doctor Liu did not speak, but looked at Song Qingyun.


    Song Qingyun said, "unless you can get medicine from QIANJIAO group, maybe you can delay the life of the old man."


    "Why are you still in a daze? Does Chen QIANJIAO not even give this face? "


    Song Qinglian, the daughter of song Lao, is upright and vigorous.


    Doctor Liu shook his head. "It''s not so simple. These drugs jointly launched by QIANJIAO group and Chen family only play a delaying role and can''t fundamentally solve the problem."


    "We need to get this prescription from them and find the best formula."


    Song Qinglian said, "just a prescription. Isn''t Chen QIANJIAO willing to give it? How much does she want? Just ask


    Song Qingyun face a stiff, "QIANJIAO group market value has exceeded trillion, people care about money?"


    "It''s just that people don''t want to come up with this prescription at all."


    "Yes, taking someone else''s prescription is tantamount to cutting off their financial resources. Of course, they don''t want to do it."


    Because of this, he asked song Xianchen to come forward and approach Lu Yating by talking about her boyfriend and girlfriend to see if he could get a prescription?


    Doctor Liu nodded and agreed with song Qingyun.


    "I don''t care. I''m going to ask them to come up with a prescription."


    Song Qinglian has always been a big lady. Although she is in her fifties, her character has not changed much.


    Usually at home, basically do not have their own man''s right to speak.


    Many children of powerful families like to have the right to speak in their own hands.


    Song Qinglian, who was used to bossing her, rushed out of the Song family''s house without saying a word and ordered the driver, "go to Chen QIANJIAO''s house."


    Several Song family members chased out, and song Qinglian had already gone away.


    Chen QIANJIAO is sitting gracefully in her courtyard at night drinking tea.


    after quitting her job, she became her chairman with ease.


    The company''s affairs are basically managed by Zhou Jin, and she seldom asks.


    Lu Yaqing went to the holy land, Lu Yating this girl has not come back, she is a person in leisure.


    Now Chen QIANJIAO''s daily focus is on health preservation.


    Didi -


    there was a rush of trumpets outside the yard, and Chen QIANJIAO didn''t care.


    However, she knows that it''s definitely not her own car. It should be those passing cars with little literacy.


    According to the principle, on the streets of such residential areas, it is always forbidden to honk the horn for a long time. Unless there is a special case, the driver only presses the horn slightly to remind.


    Two rapid long sound, let Chen QIANJIAO nature to hear out.


    When the car arrived at the door, song Qinglian couldn''t wait for the driver to open the door.


    Seeing the two bodyguards guarding at the door, song Qinglian showed her identity, "I want to see your chairman."


    The Song family is also a wealthy family, but the bodyguards are also polite, "just a moment, I''ll report right away."


    "No, it''s urgent. I''ll just go in myself."


    With that, she went straight inside.


    "Ah


    Two bodyguards stop her. No matter what you have to do, do you have to obey the rules?


    What''s the point of breaking into someone''s house like this?


    Stopped by two bodyguards, song Qinglian looks angry, "what do you want to do? What kind of people have I never met? Is Chen QIANJIAO still reporting to her? "


    When the bodyguard saw that she was so rude, he was not polite. He said, "this is not your song family. If you want to break through, please leave immediately."


    Song Qinglian said angrily, "life is of great importance. How can I have time to gossip with you? I want to see Chen QIANJIAO. Otherwise, none of you can afford it. "The bodyguard said, "I''m sorry. If you don''t follow the rules, no one can take care of you when something goes wrong."


    Song Qinglian stamped her feet in anger and hummed heavily.


    A bodyguard came in and reported to Chen QIANJIAO.


    It''s said that the Song family is looking for her. Chen QIANJIAO still sells her face, "let her in!"


    When the bodyguard brought song Qinglian in, song Qinglian said angrily, "Chairman Chen has a big shelf. It''s harder to see you than the emperor."


    Chen QIANJIAO is very strange. How can the other party be so angry?


    She looked up at Song Qinglian, "Wu Ma, tea!"


    Song Qinglian said, "don''t go up. I''ve come to talk about the terms with you. Let''s talk about how much money you need to sell the prescription to our song family."


    Chen QIANJIAO is very strange, "what prescription?"


    Song Qinglian was very angry and said, "don''t pretend. Isn''t that the prescription for immortality? Let''s make a price. Our song family is not short of money. "


    Chen QIANJIAO understood, "when did I say I wanted to sell prescriptions?"


    "Besides, it''s a joint venture of three companies, and I''m not qualified to sell it."


    Song Qinglian cut voice, "don''t pretend, you don''t do it for money?"


    "You can do it for money."


    Chen QIANJIAO really doesn''t understand that she has rarely talked about business matters. What has offended the Song family?


    Even let song Qinglian so rightfully come to ask a question.


    "Chen QIANJIAO, you have to sell this prescription today. If you don''t sell it, you have to sell it. Now I''ll put my words here."


    Song Qinglian is so overbearing that she seems to have to force Chen QIANJIAO to say something.


    Today''s Chen QIANJIAO is not the same as she was 20 years ago. She has to bear with everything.


    Seeing song Qinglian''s virtue, she waved her hand lightly, "come on, send Miss Song out."


    Song Qinglian is in a hurry. She comes here tonight to get the prescription. If she is driven out by Chen QIANJIAO in this way, how can she face others in the future?


    See Chen QIANJIAO oil and salt not into, she even played a splash.


    Regardless of his image, he threw the bag in his hand, picked up his clothes and sat on the ground.


    "I won''t leave until you give me the prescription today!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen QIANJIAO was speechless. She never thought that Miss Song had such virtue, like a shrew on the street.


    Fortunately, Qin Mu and Lu Yating came back at this time. Seeing the car parked at the door, they guessed that there were guests at home.


    Qin Mu heard song Qinglian''s voice, pulled Lu Yating''s hand and came in quietly.

 Chapter 2265

    "Ma --"


    Lu Yating yelled and rushed over, hugging Chen QIANJIAO like a child, "we''re back!"


    Chen QIANJIAO embraces her daughter and is surprised to see Qin Mu, "Qin Mu is back?"


    Qin Mu nodded, "Yaqing, they stay in the holy land as a guide for the time being. I came back first."


    Seeing Qin Mu, Chen QIANJIAO is very down-to-earth.


    Qin Mu''s eyes looked at Song Qinglian on the ground, and he already knew his magic power.


    Lu Yating was surprised, "Mom, when did you have a pet again?"


    Poof -


    the two nannies next to him spewed out directly, and the second young lady was naughty.


    What about pets?


    Who wants to keep a pet like song Qinglian?


    Seeing that they were alone, song Qinglian didn''t pay any attention to herself at all, so she yelled, "Chen QIANJIAO, do you give me a sentence today, do you want to sell the prescription or not?"


    Chen QIANJIAO frowned, "I don''t care about the company for a long time. You can go to the agent of the company to talk about anything."


    Seeing Chen QIANJIAO playing Tai Chi again, song Qinglian was so angry that she said, "you I won''t leave at your Chen''s today. "


    Qin Mu Dynasty several bodyguards said, "throw it out!"


    Several bodyguards immediately trot over, will drag song Qinglian away, song Qinglian legs kick, "who dare you! Anyone who touches me is a hooligan. "


    A few bodyguards face helpless, encounter such a woman, they are really not easy to do.


    Qin Mu sighed. It seemed that he had to do it himself.


    He looked at Song Qinglian, "since you like sitting on the ground so much, I''ll give you a ride!"


    Qin Mu thought for a moment and asked the bodyguard next to him, "is there a pig farm nearby?"


    A few bodyguards a Leng, humane, "Tiandu this place inch of land inch of gold, where has any farm?"? There are several slaughterhouses. "


    Slaughterhouse?


    That''s fine!


    Qin Mu read a move and drank to song Qinglian, "go!"


    Whoosh -


    Song Qinglian disappeared like a ray of light.


    In a slaughterhouse in the west of the city, every morning, the staff of the slaughterhouse get up early to work.


    They should wholesale slaughtered pigs to various vegetable markets to ensure the supply of the city.


    Several staff members with sharp hooks directly hooked a big fat pig''s mouth to hang up. A man nearby quickly grabbed a long prepared water pipe and poked it into the pig''s mouth.


    What are they doing?


    Water injection!


    Another staff member approached with a hook and was about to catch a fat pig. Suddenly, he was stunned, "how can there be a person?"


    Several other people heard the shouting and came to have a look.


    There was a woman lying on the ground of the pigsty.


    Although song Qinglian was born into a rich family, her skin was not white or fat, but rather thin.


    At this moment, she was tired on the ground and in a coma, completely unconscious.


    Several slaughterhouse staff to see her, all panic.


    "Why is there a woman? Isn''t it a lunatic? "


    "Come on, call the boss."


    Someone reminded me.


    People come to Tiandu''s designated slaughterhouse for inspection every day. If they are found to have injected water into pigs, this is a great thing.


    Someone called the boss in a hurry.


    The boss was a stout middle-aged man with a dark face and a thick gold chain around his neck.


    I heard that a crazy woman appeared in the slaughterhouse he contracted. He came quickly.


    "Come on, what are you doing? Throw her out."


    He didn''t want to give himself any trouble. He called two people to get a pig trailer and threw song Qinglian into the cage to pull out all night.


    Throw as far as you can!


    When song Qinglian woke up, she saw that it was dark outside. She was locked in a stinking cage and screamed hysterically.


    At Chen QIANJIAO''s house, Qin Mu inquired, "Mom, why are the people of the Song family so rude? What do they want?"


    Chen QIANJIAO also does not know the specific situation, today''s matter she is also in the clouds.


    He ordered Sinan, "go and find out what''s going on? How did song Qinglian come to me to be a wild woman? "


    With the current strength of QIANJIAO group, it is too easy to find out this problem.


    In less than half an hour, Sinan had got the complete information.


    The old man of the Song family is old. When the lamp runs out of oil, he urgently needs a kind of divine medicine to delay his life.


    The Song family has bought a lot of QIANJIAO group products, but these drugs can only maintain his status quo, not much improvement.


    In order to bring the old song back to life, the Song family tried every means, discussed with Chen Yijun and Zhou Jin, and asked to buy the prescription of QIANJIAO group.Prescription key to the fundamental interests of the two groups, Zhou Jin they naturally will not agree.


    But the doctors of the Song family think that the health care products of QIANJIAO group should be reserved. If they can provide the most complete prescription, the old man of song may be reborn.


    Many people in Tiandu know that the reputation and status of the Song family today is entirely supported by the master song. Without the master song, their status of the Song family would be in a slump.


    So to keep the master song is to keep the whole song family, so they want to get the prescription by all means.


    When Chen QIANJIAO knew the news, she shook her head.


    The Song family''s methods are a little shameless. Without a prescription, they let song Qinglian come and play.


    She said to Qin Mu, "is there a way to cure song Lao''s illness?"


    Chen QIANJIAO is compassionate again and decides to treat the old song regardless of the past.


    Qin Mu is not so kind-hearted, "this kind of person can''t be cured!"


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "saving a person''s life is better than building a seven level putu. If you can save it, save it!"


    "To do good, to accumulate virtue, to do good with others."


    Seeing Chen QIANJIAO''s heart, Qin Muran sighed.


    "I see, Ma."


    "Then I''ll go to Lin Yiwei and go to the Song family."


    Seeing this, the little girl immediately cried, "I''ll go too!"


    Qin Mu said, "you stay with mom."


    Lu Yating is a lively person, where idle, "I don''t want to go with you."


    Chen Qian Jiao helplessly looked at this baby daughter one eye, "you let her go!"


    "Hey, hey Thank you, mom


    Without saying a word, Qin Mu brings Lu Yating to the Lin family.


    Lin Yiwei had already gone to bed. He insisted on going to bed early and getting up early every day. He also paid great attention to health preservation.


    After being called up by Qin Mu, several people went to the Song family together.


    When he was in the car, Qin Mu asked, "when I get to the Song family later, I will cure half and leave half."


    Lin Yiwei nodded, "don''t worry, I understand."


    The car soon drove to the door of song''s house. Song Qingyun was answering the phone. His sister was crying on the phone, adding fuel to the story and saying a lot about Chen QIANJIAO.


    Song Qingyun is very angry. He is about to yell at him. The housekeeper comes to him in a hurry. "The housekeeper, Qin Mu and Lin, are here all the time. They say they are going to see the old man!"


    Well?


    Song Qingyun Leng for a long time, and heard his sister''s hysterical roar, he was a bit messy.


    In a hurry, he hung up the phone and came out. Qin Mu stood at the door with his hands on his back and Lin Yiwei. Lu Yating stood beside him, looking very proud.


    "Song Qingyun, what are you doing? We''re here to see your old man."


    Song Qingyun then responded and bowed, "please, please!"

 Chapter 2266

    After Qin Mu and his party went in, song Qingyun immediately pulled down his face and said, "let song Qinglian shut up now!"


    People have come to our door. We can''t make any more demons.


    Although he didn''t know why Qin Mu and Lin came to the door, he believed it was definitely not because of song Qinglian.


    As for song Qinglian''s crying on the phone, what''s the matter?


    He''s in no mood to pursue it.


    Let''s cure the old man first.


    Lead Qin Mu into the hall and offer tea immediately.


    Qin Mu waved, "tea is free. Mr. Lin, please help Mr. Song to see what''s going on?"


    Lin does not care about the tea of the Song family. The tea he drinks is also a hundred year old tea from Penglai fairyland.


    Now ordinary tea has no attraction for him at all.


    Song Qingyun is embarrassed, but he has to bring Lin Yiwei in with a smile.


    There was a big smell of medicine in the ward, and it was full of other strange smell.


    Lin Yiwei felt the pulse for him and took three pills from the medicine box. "Let''s drink the melted water for him."


    "One a day."


    "Three days later."


    Song Qingyun immediately ordered someone to melt one of them into the water and give it to the old man.


    Lin Yiwei came out and said solemnly, "his problem can''t be solved for a while, unless there is immortal elixir."


    "Is old song in his eighties?"


    Song Qingyun said, "yes, yes, eighty-seven."


    Lin Yi flavor, "who has no death since ancient times, he can live more than 80 years old, you still expect him to live 100 years old?"


    Song Qingyun bowed his body and said, "Mr. Lin, you also know the status of the old man in today''s society. If he goes West, the Song family will be in a state of eternal disaster."


    "So we just want him to live another year or two."


    Lin Yi flavor, "but people always want to die, who can live forever."


    Song Qingyun said eagerly, "Mr. Lin, don''t you think the nine nationalities have immortal elixir? Song Qingyun dares to ask you for the medicine. "


    Lin Yiwei laughed, "if there is a fairy medicine, I want it too."


    "Well, you''ll see if the medicine works first."


    Before the end of the talk, a medical worker came out in a hurry, "home Master, he''s awake. "


    "Ah?"


    Song Qingyun is surprised. Is Gongfu medicine effective now?


    It seems that the nine nationalities really have magic medicine, and what he can be sure is that Lin Yiwei''s medicine today is definitely not the health care products that can be bought on the market.


    "Since the patient is OK, let''s go first."


    "Little Lord, let''s go!"


    Qin Mu nodded, and the three walked away.


    Song Qingyun quickly cried, "three please stay!"


    He rushed to three people in front, "Mr. Qin, Mr. Lin, Miss Lu, three great kindness, Song Mou did not think to repay, a little meaning also asked three accept."


    What is this?


    Money!


    Yes, song Qingyun is really preparing money.


    A million dollars.


    Qin Mu gave a light look, "Lin Yiwei, take it!"


    Lin YILENG, immediately understand.


    It''s good to take the money, and no one owes anyone.


    Three people out of the Song family, see them on the car, song Qingyun long breath.


    "Master, they really have magic medicine."


    The housekeeper nearby whispered.


    Song Qingyun called out a long breath, a helpless face.


    What can you do if the medicine is in the hands of others?


    At this time, the housekeeper had an idea, "we can send someone to find Penglai fairyland quietly and grab some resources."


    Song Qingyun gave him a deep look, but he didn''t say a word.


    The housekeeper asked for credit and said, "it''s said that people of nine nationalities are cultivating immortals."


    "If we can find the elixir, can the old man live forever?"


    "Besides, the people of the nine nationalities can''t give us the elixir. Let''s do it ourselves."


    Song Qingyun said, "don''t pass that on."


    The housekeeper nodded, "yes, yes, I understand."


    Song Qingyun put his hands on his back and said, "how are you going to see the old man?"


    Since Qin Mu and Lin left the Song family, he has been thinking about a question, "can they make a real fairy medicine?"


    "Can the legendary elixir of immortality really be made?"


    Back at Lin''s house, Lin Yiwei asked him what to do with the million yuan.


    Qin Mu said, "let''s leave it. We can''t cure in vain if we don''t get sick."


    If it wasn''t for Chen QIANJIAO, he wouldn''t have done it at all.


    If Chen QIANJIAO wants to do good and accumulate virtue, it should be regarded as accumulating virtue.


    After a night of tossing and turning, the next day old song could get out of bed.He came out of the yard and walked slowly, supported by two nurses.


    The Song family was surprised.


    It seems that the elixir of the nine ethnic groups is more powerful than imagined. Song Qingyun thinks in his heart that the nine ethnic groups must not do their best. They can''t take the best medicine to save the old man.


    If we can get the elixir of the nine nationalities, won''t the Song family live forever?


    Song Qingyun is playing with this idea, and the well walking master song suddenly falls down with a soft foot. But I scared the nurses next to me.


    "Old song, old song."


    How do you know that when he fell, he was out of breath. His face was pale and he soon became unconscious.


    Frightened, they called for the doctor and carried him into the room.


    "Come on, take out yesterday''s medicine."


    Doctor Liu yelled.


    The nurse in charge of the medicine rushed to the head of the bed and opened the safe. The box was missing.


    The nurse was shocked, "no, the medicine is gone!"


    Ah?


    The Song family heard the shouts and poured in one after another.


    Song Qingyun black face, "what''s the matter?"


    The nurse was so scared that she said, "the medicine is gone. I put it in the safe. Why is it gone?"


    She flipped through the safe, and the two remaining pills did disappear.


    The nurse was weeping and rummaging.


    Song Qingyun said coldly, "don''t change it!"


    There came the doctor''s cry, "old man, old man!"


    Old song is no longer good. That medicine is just a reflection, which makes him get temporary relief.


    Without the supply of medicine, old song soon lost his breath.


    The doctor was pale and sweaty.


    Song Qingyun is afraid to be there. He clenches his fists tightly and looks like he wants to kill people.


    "Master, old song is gone!"


    The doctor announced in a deep voice.


    The Song family got angry. "It must be Qin who killed him. He stole the medicine."


    Another scolded, "did they use drugs to stimulate the old man and let him go ahead of time?"


    "Yes, we need to find Qin and Chen QIANJIAO."


    A group of people seem to have lost their senses and want to find Chen QIANJIAO to settle the accounts.


    When Qin Mu is free today, he comes to QIANJIAO group.


    See Zhou Jin presided over the overall situation, the company up and down in good order.


    Qin Mu praised her several times.


    As a result, Zhou Jin, who had not been moistened for a long time, was radiant again and more charming.


    Recently, Qin Mu is going overseas to see Lu Guofang and Liu Hong. As they are talking about this, a news comes that old song has passed away.


    Qin Mu was a little surprised. He gave the medicine last night. How could he suddenly die?


    It''s too strange, isn''t it?


    Lin Yiwei called and said that the Song family had made trouble with him. What should we do?


    Qin Mu lightly said a sentence, "I let Chen Bin come to handle."


    Hang up the phone, Qin Mu thought, should not ah!


    According to Chen QIANJIAO''s meaning, he took the hand to save his life. Is it counterproductive?

 Chapter 2267

    Chen Bin, who went to the Song family to calm down the incident, soon came back,


    he suppressed the Song family by extraordinary means, and thus learned the truth.


    It''s strange that the medicine Lin Yiwei gave them yesterday disappeared.


    Although the medicine given by Lin Yiwei is very rare, who dares to steal it at such a great risk?


    Qin Mu closed his eyes and opened his mind.


    With his current strength, although he can''t open his eyes, he can control his mind easily.


    In a moment, he learned the truth.


    Hum!


    Chen Bin saw Qin Mu''s cold face and hummed, "what''s the matter? Do you have eyes? "


    Qin Mu said, "you call song Qingyun here."


    Chen Bin didn''t dare to ask more. He immediately informed people to take song Qingyun to Qin Mu.


    Seeing Qin Mu, song Qingyun was still a little upset and black faced. "The old man has passed away under your treatment. Don''t you know what else Mr. Qin wants to say?"


    Qin Mu gave him a light look and said angrily, "You Song family have no eyes, dog eyes don''t know LV Dongbin."


    Song Qingyun was angry, "what do you mean? Still blaming me here? "


    "It''s too deceiving."


    Qin Mu patted on the table, "You Song family steal, steal life-saving medicine, who can blame?"


    Song Qingyun is not polite, "anyway, the medicine is no longer there, whatever you say."


    "Who knows if the medicine you give is poison."


    Qin Mu snorted, "ingratitude means people like you. The medicine Lin Yiwei gave was stolen by the doctor surnamed Liu in your family. Instead of tracing the responsibility of the thief, you blame the giver. It''s unreasonable."


    Song Qingyun was stunned and instinctively said, "how do you know?"


    Qin Mu waved, "words do so, you take care of yourself, Chen Bin, see off."


    As soon as song Qingyun left, Qin Mu said, "there''s something wrong with Doctor Liu. We have to check it out."


    Such a small matter is not worth Qin Mu''s hands. Just give it to Chen Bin.


    Chen Bin immediately ordered to go down and investigate the Song family, a doctor surnamed Liu.


    Although song Qingyun doesn''t believe Qin Mu''s words, he can''t help but ask someone to find Doctor Liu.


    The housekeeper said, "Doctor Liu is out."


    Song Qingyun instinctively alert, "when?"


    "Early this morning, I said there was something important at home."


    No, does he really have a ghost?


    Song Qingyun said, "call him."


    Du Du


    I can''t get through at all.


    "Come on, go to his house."


    The housekeeper also felt that the situation was not good, and immediately ordered him to send someone to Doctor Liu''s home.


    Is it true that Dr. Liu is keeping watch?


    Song Qingyun urgent way, "immediately to the airport, station and other places to stop."


    "Remember, don''t disturb anyone."


    Doctor Liu''s sudden departure gives song Qingyun a bad feeling.


    Now it''s time to test the strength of the Song family. With a phone call from the housekeeper, he immediately arranged for the nearest person from Doctor Liu''s family to inquire.


    The inquirer reported that he did not see Doctor Liu back.


    Besides his aged parents, his wife and children have long gone abroad.


    Doctor Liu is also a confidant of the Song family. Song Qingyun naturally knows that his wife and children were abroad, but he didn''t expect that he didn''t go back to visit his parents.


    Therefore, to explain everything, Doctor Liu said that going home was just an excuse, and his suspicion became more and more serious.


    According to the news from the airport, no trace of Doctor Liu was found.


    Doctor Liu''s whereabouts were also not found in the station, wharf and other places.


    Doctor Liu just like the world evaporated, suddenly lost his whereabouts.


    "He must have run away in his car!"


    The Song family temporarily gave up their hatred for Qin Mu and Lin and went all out to trace the whereabouts of Doctor Liu.


    No matter how they trace it, they just can''t find Dr. Liu.


    As night fell, it was getting hotter and hotter.


    A middle-aged man was sitting on a taxi with his collar erect and sunglasses on.


    The taxi went straight to the door of an embassy.


    "Here you are!"


    The middle-aged man gave the driver several hundred yuan and rushed into the embassy with his bag.


    The taxi driver looked at it and shook his head with a smile


    This trip is enough for him to rest for half a day tonight.


    After the taxi driver left, the middle-aged man was led in by a crooked nut.


    In a room on the third floor of the embassy, a young man with blond hair stands in front of a large floor type glass window, and an old man with wrinkled face sits next to him.


    "Mr. laurel, he''s here."The bodyguard respectfully asked for instructions.


    "Hahaha -"


    laurel laughed, "I just said, there is no one in this world who can not be moved by the interests."


    "Let him in!"


    The blonde laurel turned around and laughed triumphantly.


    The old man nodded approvingly. "You win, Mr. laurel."


    In the evening, the man wearing sunglasses was Dr. Liu. When Dr. Liu came in and saw laurel and the old man, his eyes lit up with a flattering look.


    "Mr. laurel, I''ve brought what you want."


    "Well, Doctor Liu, I didn''t mistake you."


    Laurel held out his hand, and Dr. Liu instinctively stepped back, "what do I want? And I have to know if my wife and children are safe. "


    Laurel smiles and claps his hand.


    Two big black bodyguards came in immediately.


    "Let Dr. Liu talk to his wife on the phone."


    The black bodyguard called and handed it over. A middle-aged woman''s voice immediately rang in the phone.


    Doctor Liu and the other party talked a few words, "it''s OK, it''s OK, you''ll be free soon, and I''ll come and reunite with you immediately."


    After hanging up, Dr. Liu was relieved.


    Another black bodyguard threw out a file bag, and laurel said, "here''s what you need. Open it."


    Doctor Liu took the portfolio and looked at it. He nodded with satisfaction.


    After putting things away, he took out a small bottle.


    There are two pills in the bottle. They are the two left by Lin Yiwei to master song last night.


    "The medicine has been tried. It''s absolutely effective."


    Dr. Liu handed the bottle to laurel.


    Laurel handed the bottle to the old man next to him.


    Seeing the bottle in his hand, the old man''s eyes brightened with surprise and said, "yes, yes, I didn''t expect Donghua to have such a miracle."


    "With these two samples, I believe we can also extract the elixir of immortality."


    Doctor Liu''s mouth moved slightly, and his desire to speak stopped.


    Laurel said with satisfaction, "well, Doctor Liu, it''s time for you to get together with your wife."


    Doctor Liu was excited. "Thank you, Mr. laurel."


    Laurel smiles and winks at the two bodyguards.


    Two bodyguards stepped forward and picked up Doctor Liu.


    Dr. Liu was shocked. "This is..."


    Laurel laughed. "Take you to the safest place. Don''t worry, your wife and son will be with you soon."


    Doctor Liu struggled, "what are you doing? What are you doing? Let go of me. "


    Laurel said with a smile, "Doctor Liu, you should know that there is no place safer than hell. I am a pragmatic person, so I will realize your wish."


    With that, laurel turned and took out a box, from which he took out a syringe that had been drugged.


    He approached with a syringe and jokingly said, "you are a doctor. It''s the best choice to send you away in this way."


    Shaking his hands, the syringe pierced into Doctor Liu''s body through his clothes.


    "Ah -"


    Doctor Liu screamed and watched the colorless liquid slowly pour into his muscles.

 Chapter 2268

    Laurel smile, "don''t worry, this medicine is very advanced, you will not feel pain, ten minutes will let your body into a pool of blood."


    After all, Dr. Liu is a doctor. Of course, he knows this terrible medicine.


    After being injected into human or animal body, it will quickly decompose all tissues and organs, leaving nothing in ten minutes.


    Even the bones are clean.


    Under the coercion of two bodyguards, Doctor Liu had no room for struggle.


    Roryl finished, threw the syringe away and said, "take him to the bathroom!"


    Two bodyguards carried Doctor Liu in and stuffed him directly into a large black plastic bag.


    Ten minutes later, they opened the bag again, and there was only a pool of blood in it.


    Two bodyguards poured the blood in the bag into the toilet and washed it away.


    The whole scene was cleaned up without leaving any trace.


    The old man in the room repeatedly observed with the bottle and couldn''t put it down.


    "Laurel, if you can develop the elixir of immortality this time, you are the greatest hero."


    Laurel laughed. "Elder, we should have a higher pursuit."


    "Our goal is to revive the dead gods, not to pursue simple immortality."


    "The eastern divine world has fallen, and it is time for us to rise in the Western divine world."


    The old man laughed, "you''re right. It''s said that the eastern divine world has completely fallen. Even the mortals of the nine nationalities have become strong. It''s incredible."


    Luo Ruier said, "it''s all Qin Mu''s fault. If he didn''t kill Xuezu at the beginning, how could we be so passive."


    "After so many years, it''s time for the silent Western divine world to rise."


    Laurel came to the window and looked out.


    Take a panoramic view of the prosperity of Tiandu.


    Ring -


    when the mobile phone rings, laurel answers the phone and smiles, "Emma, honey. What''s the matter? "


    "Oh, I''m in Western Europe now. I can''t go back for the time being. What''s the matter?"


    "OK, I''ll be back in a few days."


    When he hung up, laurel laughed happily.


    The old man beside said, "is your little lover still clinging to you like this? What does their family say? "


    "Don''t mention these tough guys. They think they can be protected by Qin. Sooner or later, I will destroy them."


    Seeing the hatred on Laurel''s face, the old man can basically guess what happened to him and Emma.


    With Emma''s background, her family would never allow them to be together.


    However, it is also a headache to be entangled by people like laurel.


    Because so far, very few people know his true identity.


    After Doctor Liu was killed by laurel, the Song family soon got the news.


    According to the clue provided by a taxi driver, it is very likely that Dr. Liu entered the embassy.


    But it was impossible for the Song family to enter this kind of place casually. They had to communicate with the people of the embassy.


    However, the people of the embassy firmly denied that no one entered the Embassy at all.


    Through negotiation, song Qingyun finally gained the right to enter the embassy.


    They didn''t find Dr. Liu here, and the embassy is so big that it''s impossible to hide people.


    But where did Dr. Liu go?


    Song Qingyun couldn''t understand it.


    This matter is too mysterious, they transferred the monitoring on the road, did not see the news that they transferred Doctor Liu.


    How can such a living man disappear out of thin air?


    Just as they were tracking down, laurel and the old man got in the car and left the embassy.


    At night, Shen Tianlong is on his way home.


    the driver is Leng Feng, the leader of the 18 generals. Shen Tianlong is sitting in the back seat, and is keeping his eyes closed.


    There were bursts of trumpets in front, and a car with the license plate of the embassy was in the way.


    Shen Tianlong opened his eyes and looked out of the window. Through the window, he saw laurel and the old man smoking in the back row.


    Of course he knows this man. He is Emma''s boyfriend.


    Because Emma''s family wanted to give her to Qin Mu as a concubine, she begged Qin Mu to let her go.


    Later, Qin Mu knew the truth, and Shen Tianlong also saw this laurel.


    I know that he is a very wretched and scheming villain.


    Among the many crooked nuts, Shen Tianlong doesn''t like people like laurel the most.


    I don''t know why, but Emma just likes him.


    It''s really a flower on the cow dung, Shen Tianlong scolded.


    "Bell -"


    SHEN Tianlong''s mobile phone rings, and he answers the phone, "according to reliable information, song''s personal doctor stole the medicine and entered the embassy. Now he is missing and his whereabouts are unknown. I don''t know whose hands the medicine fell into."Shen Tianlong didn''t pay attention to it, but Qin Mu gave it to Chen Bin for investigation.


    Chen Bin makes a call to Shen Tianlong, hoping that he can help.


    Qin Mu doesn''t stand out for the Song family. He just wants to know what Doctor Liu wants with the medicine.


    Results Chen Bin also found that Doctor Liu entered the embassy.


    Shen Tianlong asked, "have you searched?"


    It''s impossible for you to search such a place unless they want to prove something?


    That''s right. The other party was not afraid. In order to prove his innocence, the Song family really searched him.


    But there was no sign of Doctor Liu inside or outside, so song Qingyun had to apologize.


    Chen Bin said that they have already searched and there is no need to search again.


    Shen Tianlong thought, "send someone to find their outfall immediately and take some samples back for testing."


    Although not sure, Shen Tianlong still has this experience and made a bold guess.


    Because he has seen a lot of cases like this, the traces of corpses can''t be really erased, they always leave traces.


    "I''ll take care of it."


    Shen Tianlong hangs up and orders him to go down immediately.


    When the car in front drove away, Shen Tianlong had an instinctive premonition, "follow the car in front."


    It may be that Shen Tianlong has prejudice against laurel that he makes such a decision.


    Leng Feng drove up without saying a word.


    The news quickly gathered to Qin Mu, "brother Qin, the doctor''s whereabouts are unknown after he stole the medicine."


    "But he was seen in the embassy."


    Qin Mu knew it, closed his eyes and looked at it happily.


    I can remember what happened in the embassy.


    Qin Mu was a little upset when he saw laurel. Did this guy show up again?


    Last time, in order to snatch the blood key, he dared to make his own idea. Unexpectedly, he dared to come out this time.


    It''s not important for Qin Mu to take just two pills, but what''s the intention of laurel to take them to his hands?


    Seeing all this in his mind, Qin Mu said quietly, "tell Shen Tianlong to keep an eye on him."


    Soon news came from the airport.


    Laurel and his bodyguards are going back to China. Shen Tianlong asks Qin Mu if he wants to stop them.


    Qin Mu shook his head and said in a deep voice, "no need!"


    "It seems necessary for me to go to Western Europe, too."


    To know their motives, only by letting the tiger go back to the mountain can we lead to the real behind the scenes.


    It''s just that laurel is not a tiger at all, but a little mouse at most.


    Qin Mu decided to take this opportunity to go to Western Europe?

 Chapter 2269

    It is said that Qin Mu is going to Western Europe, so Chen Bin is duty bound to take the initiative to be a valet.


    Chen Bin is an immortal now. Qin Mu won''t refuse him. Take him out for a break.


    The God of wealth is also a God. He still has his skills.


    The silver whip of the God of wealth is a good weapon. It is more than enough to deal with the strong in the world.


    Of course, I''m afraid it''s a bit too much to fight against the strong in the Western divine world.


    Qin Mu''s trip is to take this opportunity to inquire about the news of the Western divine world.


    After all, we have not been involved in this aspect before, and we do not know what the Western divine world is like.


    The eastern divine world had fallen, and there was a lot of waste waiting for it to flourish. So Taiqing asked Qin Mu to set up a school of XiuXiu, from which he selected the best to serve as the reserve force of the divine world.


    Luo Ruier''s coveting of the divine medicine aroused Qin Mu''s vigilance.


    "I''ll go with you, too."


    Chen Yijun made such a request. Qin Mu didn''t expect that she would follow her. Seeing Chen Yijun''s expectant expression, he agreed.


    This trip, not many people.


    In addition to Chen Yijun''s brother and sister, there are mo danglun and his wife.


    There are also several bodyguards who help with the bags.


    You are on Chen Group''s own special plane, which goes directly to Western Europe without any pause.


    More than ten hours of flight time, Chen Bin on the way to live treasure, but also do not feel bored.


    There''s red wine, champagne, all kinds of food on the flight.


    People chatting, sleeping, soon arrived.


    After the plane landed, Juno did not know where to get the news, leading a large team to meet.


    She got the news that Prince Doron and the s family would not lag behind and rushed to the airport.


    Kolavsky is here, driving his golden Rolls Royce.


    The whole airport was chartered by these big guys, and all planes were grounded.


    Qin Mu didn''t expect that they would make such a big show. When he got off the plane, he shook his head with a bitter smile. He wanted to keep a low profile. I''m afraid the whole world would know that they made such a fuss.


    In this way, those secret forces will be hidden, which will bring certain difficulty to their search.


    Seeing these guys in a respectful line, Qi Qi lowered his head and cried, "Hello, sir!"


    Qin Mu waved his hand, followed by Chen''s sister and brother, Mo danglun and his wife.


    Lao Mo and his wife were originally in the holy land. Qin Mu called them temporarily.


    After he and Li Shuchen got married, they were not ready to have children for the time being.


    Juno and his party took them to the manor, and they had already set up a reception.


    Qin Mu is very approachable when he meets these old friends.


    It made Juno feel a little uncomfortable, because they had heard that Qin Mu''s cultivation had reached the realm of the king.


    What is the meaning of the kingdom of God?


    Does Xuezu know?


    At the beginning, Xuezu, who made a lot of trouble in the north of the United States, was the king of God.


    But Qin Mu seems more powerful than it.


    It''s said that the strong in the realm of the king of God can go to heaven. If anyone says in the future, why don''t you go to heaven?


    I''m not sure. Qin Mu can go to heaven.


    In the Western European world, they have not seen any gods so far.


    I''ve heard about some ancient gods.


    Dana, the proud daughter of the s family, is said to have become the strength of eight wings.


    But no one has seen Dinah since the last big robbery of the s family.


    This time, there are also s family members who come out to meet Qin Mu, and it''s Dina''s father.


    He never mentioned Dinah, Prince Doron, and they were even more curious.


    "Duke, why don''t you see Dinah come out to meet you?"


    The Duke was embarrassed and apologized to Qin Mu with his glass. "Mr. Qin, I''ll explain to you about Dina later."


    Qin Mu didn''t care. He waved his hand and motioned him to sit down.


    Krawski came forward to give Qin Mu a toast, "Sir, you haven''t come to Western Europe for a long time, we thought you forgot us!"


    "When you come to Western Europe this time, you must stay longer."


    "We bring you the best wine and the most beautiful women in Western Europe."


    Juno glared at him. "Don''t you have eyes?"


    There is a beautiful woman sitting next to you. You should beat her up, right?


    Krafsky laughed. "Well, I''m wrong. I''m wrong."


    This evening we had a good time. After we had enough to eat and drink, we had a rest in the Juno family castle.


    Dana''s father leads people to leave, leaving only prince Doren and krawski and others.


    After the crowd dispersed, Chen Yijun and Qin Mu walked in the yard, "we are too noisy this time. I''m afraid we have already alarmed those secret forces. Even if you want to find out, you can''t find anything?"Qin Mu said, "up to now, we can only go one step at a time. Let''s have a look. It''s a big deal. It''s a trip."


    Qin Mu gently hugged her, "Yijun, don''t be too tired. I find that you are under great pressure recently."


    Chen Yijun quiet tunnel, "no, after you have become God, I will stay in the world for you to take care of all this."


    Ha ha ha -


    Qin Mu laughs, "they have become gods. Why do you want these worldly things?"


    "Don''t worry, I will take you all to the divine world."


    Qin Mu is full of confidence.


    The night is deep, and the sky is dark.


    I heard the wind whirring.


    Boom -


    a thunder suddenly sounded in the cloud, as if there was a huge object watching the movement here.


    In a manor hundreds of kilometers away, laurel and the old man rushed into the room.


    It was an old family, living in seclusion for a long time.


    When the two of them entered the room, they took out a transparent bottle.


    The two were overjoyed and said, "we have found the Oriental medicine this time. If we can use it to develop the medicine of immortality, we will succeed."


    A gray haired old man in the room looked at the bottle and said, "it''s really Oriental medicine. You''ve got a lot of credit."


    The old man took the bottle, "I want to tell you one thing, Dana of s family has become the strength of eight wings."


    "She will be the biggest obstacle for us to revive those ancient gods."


    Laurel said, "why don''t you kill her?"


    The old man gave him a light look, "do you think an eight winged angel is so easy to kill?"


    "You know, for thousands of years, she is the only angel with eight wings."


    "But she''s only one person. She can''t sing alone."


    The old man with laurel said, "since we can''t kill her, will we have a chance to let her join us?"


    "It would be more convenient for us if she joined us."


    The old man shook his head. "You should know Dana''s character. It''s hard to be convinced, and she hates us very much."


    Laurel said, "we can''t do it. We''ll use the dead men to kill the s family."


    "Don''t forget, we have an invincible army of the dead."


    The old man''s eyes flashed a trace of excitement. It seems that the army of the dead has indeed given them a lot of confidence.


    But he was used to being cautious. "We''ll talk about the s family later. I heard that the Oriental warrior is coming again. Please pay attention."


    "This man is likely to disrupt our plan."


    Roryl''s eyes flashed maliciously. "Don''t worry, he won''t have a chance this time."


    "He dares to chase West Europe. I''ll let him die here."

 Chapter 2270

    Laurel pondered for a long time, then took out his cell phone and made a call, "honey, you come here for a while, I''ll wait for you in Petersburg."


    The old man looked at him, "are you going to use the beauty trick again?"


    "Emma is your own woman."


    Laurel sneered, "in my eyes, everything is just a tool to achieve the goal."


    "Tomorrow I''ll ask Emma to make an appointment with Qin to see what his intention is to come to Western Europe this time."


    The old man said, "well, as long as he doesn''t come for us, we can start the previous plan."


    At dawn, Qin Mu, who was sleeping with Chen Yijun last night, woke up and saw that Chen Yijun had already got up.


    Chen Yijun is wearing a very nice cheongsam. After giving birth to her baby, she is more and more plump, but she doesn''t have any extra fat.


    Qin Mu likes this kind of woman with feminine flavor in her heart. Chen Yijun is just like this at the moment.


    So he got up and took Chen Yijun''s hand, like a baby.


    "Don''t make trouble!"


    Seeing this guy''s unruly again, Chen Yijun takes his hand away.


    Last night was so crazy, didn''t you enjoy it?


    It''s early in the morning.


    Hee hee -


    Qin Mu smiles very evil, still holding her and refusing to give up, "today you go shopping!"


    Chen Yijun knew that he had something to do, otherwise he would not have come to Western Europe for no reason.


    "Well, I''ll just call Juno."


    Qin Mu stood up, "let Lao Mo and his wife accompany you, and klavsky also called."


    It''s a waste of resources. Qin Mu won''t be polite to them.


    As soon as they left, someone came to report, "Mr. Qin, someone is looking for you outside."


    "Who?"


    "I don''t know. He won''t reveal his identity. He said you will know when you go."


    Bullshit!


    Who needs me to see him in person?


    "No!"


    Qin Mu waved his hand and refused.


    Prince Doron stayed by. "Sir, do you want me to inquire about the source of each other?"


    Qin Mu said, "there''s no need. Just do your own business."


    "What happened to what I asked you to look up?"


    Prince Doron said, "I''m checking. The background of roryl is very mysterious."


    "It looks very ordinary. There''s nothing suspicious about it."


    Chen Bin said, "the more common it is, the more suspicious it is."


    "This man has been sneaking into Donghua several times. It seems that the problem is not small."


    Prince Doron said, "yes, I''ll find out as soon as possible."


    He was very strange. Why didn''t Qin Mu kill him directly, but he spent so much effort to find out about laurel?


    Does this laurel really have a secret?


    Now in Petersburg, Emma calls roryl dejectedly, "roryl, I can''t get him at all."


    Laurel was very angry. "You''re going to invite me in person. Don''t put on the airs of a big star. Can''t you please a man with your charm? "


    Emma was depressed. "Laurel, what are you doing? Why can''t you tell me? "


    "I''m very happy that you always let me get in touch with other men."


    "You have to make a little sacrifice for our future," laurel said


    "You know, your family won''t agree with us at all."


    Emma was speechless. "What does that have to do with him?"


    "He''s the one who can influence your family, understand?"


    Roryl was a little angry. Emma bit her lip. "All right! I''ll try again. "


    In order to finish what laurel told her, Emma came to junuo family castle in person. Such a dazzling star stood outside and asked to see Qin Mu.


    Many people in the castle know Emma. Her posters can be seen everywhere and her advertisements have been seen on TV.


    Some people are very surprised. It seems that Emma''s fame has played a role. The guard immediately goes in to report.


    "Emma?"


    When Qin Mu heard the name, he knew what was going on.


    He laughed scornfully. It seems that laurel really has a ghost.


    Let his girlfriend come to inquire about the news, it seems that he is guilty.


    "Now that she''s here, let her stay."


    Qin Muren told her not to see Emma, but to have her brought in.


    Laurel must have been waiting for her news. If she didn''t go back, laurel would not be calm.


    The guard brings Emma in and leads her to a room.


    Prince Doron came in. "Miss Emma, please give me your cell phone."


    Emma was stunned. "What are you doing?"


    "This is what Mr. Qin means. If you don''t want to hand over your mobile phone, I''m sorry. We can''t let you see him."Do you want to hand over your mobile phone when you see Qin Mu?


    Emma felt incredible, but she was obedient to hand over her cell phone.


    Unfortunately, despite this, Qin Mu didn''t let her do what she wanted, so he let her stay like this all the time.


    Laurel called her again, but she couldn''t get through.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Roryl roared with rage.


    "We can''t wait any longer. We must revive our ancestors immediately."


    The old man said.


    Roryl stormed into the underground castle.


    When I opened the gloomy door, I saw a long passage.


    This passage is secluded, long and deep.


    Laurel and the two walked in, and the electric door closed automatically.


    In the long and narrow passage, it is particularly gloomy and terrible.


    They came to a wall through a long passage.


    There is a strange pattern on the wall, and laurel reaches out and touches the mechanism.


    The heavy stone door creaked.


    Soon there was a jagged door opening.


    There is a big space in the door opening. A group of people are busy.


    Several men and women in white coats put two pills into a cup to melt.


    Again, the solution is injected into another bottle.


    Laurel and the old man came up, "what''s up?"


    One of the men said, "it''s going to take a while. We don''t know what it''s going to do at the moment."


    "Hurry up!"


    Laurel looked at it and turned to walk in the other direction.


    There''s a step that leads directly to the bottom of the underground palace.


    More than a dozen bodyguards followed closely, and laurel and the old man walked down the steps.


    Below the steps is a huge tomb.


    There are many strange characters carved in the tomb.


    These words are so strange that no one can understand them.


    The two entered the tomb with a special coffin in the middle.


    This is a black coffin, in which lies a wreck.


    The wreck is tall, more than two meters long, but only two-thirds of its body remains.


    Except that the head is intact, all other parts are incomplete.


    The wreck is old, but still with a strong momentum.


    Around the dark coffin, there was a gloomy atmosphere.


    This remains is what the lorel family called the ancient ancestor, is an ancient god.


    The spirit had fallen tens of thousands of years ago, and his remains fell to the world, which was collected by the lorel family and built this ancient tomb.


    There is a legend in the lorel family. It is said that the resurrection of this wreck will help the lorel family rule the whole earth.


    It is with this dream that laurel started his plan.

 Chapter 2271

    It was late outside, and a figure came quietly to the outside of Petersburg underground palace,


    it was a holy angel with eight wings.


    Bright face, clear facial features, and the iconic blue eyes are particularly eye-catching.


    In the dark, she came to the castle, a pair of beautiful blue eyes looked around, as if looking for what?


    In the corner of the dark castle, a firefly like fire flickers.


    It was someone smoking.


    The woman with blue eyes twisted her face, which was obviously unexpected.


    The other party appeared in this place, but she didn''t find it. If it wasn''t for the fireworks, she would not be aware of his existence.


    I didn''t expect that there was such a strong man in Petersburg. A scene of murder suddenly appeared on the face of a blue eyed woman with holy air.


    Poof -


    just about to shoot, the fireworks came in the air.


    Suddenly magnified in the dark, like a fireworks.


    The blue eyed woman was shocked. She did not expect that a small firework could also bloom such a powerful firework in each other''s hands. She was really surprised.


    Jiao Jie''s body flashed by, and a dark shadow came. The position and scale were very accurate.


    At the same time, a very familiar Oriental face came into her eyes.


    The other side''s face, with a evil smile.


    "Long time no see. Are you ok?"


    Familiar voice, blue eyes of the woman all soft, Leng is no struggle and resistance.


    She looked at each other''s face, breathed out like orchid, "how are you?"


    The Oriental man gave a mysterious smile, "I know how to calculate. I know our princess Dana will show up tonight. So I''ll wait for you here. "


    They were so close together that Dinah blushed. She felt that the hand that had fallen on her waist had slipped down quietly, and her body was tight.


    Maybe there was never such an ambiguous moment before. Dinah instinctively yelled, "don''t be here..."


    Qin Mu deliberately widened his exaggerated eyes, "what don''t you want here?"


    Dana blushed. "Don''t you want to..."


    "What do you think?"


    Qin Mu hugged her again, and their positive number changed from zero to negative.


    Dinah bit her lip. "Aren''t you here to get what you want?"


    "What do you want?"


    Qin Mu''s eyes fell on Dina''s chest, and a touch of white skin like lanolin jade was exposed, with a faint fragrance in the air.


    The body that she had promised to give to Qin Mu was wrapped under her clothes, but Qin Mu didn''t take it away at the beginning and continued to let her keep it.


    Is it to get paid this time?


    Qin Mu shook his head, "so pure you can think of such impure things."


    "Let''s talk about that later."


    Qin Mu loosed her, but Dina''s neck was red.


    She was shocked. She hadn''t seen her for a period of time. She was practicing hard and her accomplishments were still far behind Qin Mu.


    Such a simple skill just now is enough to shock the world.


    In the dark, Qin Mu could still hear Dinah''s heartbeat.


    "Why did you come here? Did you hear something?"


    I haven''t seen her for a long time. No matter in temperament or figure, Dinah is far better than before.


    She is also a gorgeous woman, belonging to the pride of the western world.


    It seems that her cultivation has made great progress as it is said.


    When Qin Mu asked, Dinah said, "there are families of the dead in the western world. They want to revive the gods that fell tens of thousands of years ago to help them realize their dream of unifying the world."


    Qin Mu sneered, "the fool talks about his dream."


    In the past, he would not believe in ghosts like the undead.


    But since entering the divine world, Qin Mu knew that the gods ten thousand years ago did exist.


    Since there are gods, there are naturally other races.


    The undead family is a very rare existence. They are similar to the blood family.


    What kind of undead family is this roryl?


    No matter what his origin is, as long as he dares to fight Donghua''s idea, there will be no amnesty for killing him!


    Qin Mu took Dinah''s hand and said, "go and have a look!"


    Dina nodded. Seeing Qin Mu so intimate, she was very embarrassed.


    "They should be in the underground."


    Seeing that Qin Mu was about to rush into the castle, Dinah whispered a warning.


    What''s so strange about the underground palace?


    Qin Mu turns into a light smoke, and they appear at the entrance of the underground palace.


    Dinah looked at Qin Mu more surprised, obviously surprised by his accomplishments.Although there were guards, they entered the long passage quietly.


    There is a chill in the dark underground palace. Dana is a holy angel with eight wings. Naturally, she is not afraid of these.


    Hoo -


    a wind blows, and they have entered the main hall of the underground palace.


    A group of men and women in white coats are busy. The first one is an old man with Phnom Penh eyes. He shakes a bottle in his hand, which contains a stream of blue liquid.


    More than a dozen pairs of eyes were staring at the bottle in his hand. The old man dropped a few drops of green liquid into the bottle with a test tube.


    There was a white smoke coming out of the bottle and the reaction took place quickly.


    A green gas comes out and the liquid in the bottle turns green.


    That kind of green, full of vitality.


    The old man in the white coat picked up the dropper and carefully dropped a drop on a branch which had been dry for many years.


    This branch, though less than 10 cm long, has thin fingers.


    But their repeated tests proved that the branches had already withered and there was no sign of life.


    After this drop of green liquid dropped down, people were surprised to find that the withered branch was growing buds at the speed visible to the naked eye, and two tender leaves were soon growing.


    Oh, my God!


    really don''t know how they came out. This is the essence of Penglai''s fairyland.


    In front of this scene, even Qin Mu was stunned.


    "It''s a success!"


    There was a sudden scream of excitement in the basement, and a group of people hugged each other tightly.


    It''s incredible that they made it.


    Did it work?


    Laurel and others in the tomb heard the cheers and rushed up to look at the situation.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Yes, we did!"


    The old man grabbed the dead branch and cried out excitedly.


    Laurel''s eyes widened. "Great, great. With it, we can resurrect our ancestors."


    , "quick, give me that bottle of essence!"


    Laurel can''t wait to witness this miracle, and everyone is excited.


    The old man in the white coat immediately turned around, "it''s here..."


    "Why? What about things? "


    What the hell?


    What you put on the table is missing!


    Everyone was shocked.


    how has the essence of life that has just been configured has disappeared?


    A group of people looked at each other.


    Roryl''s face changed. "What''s the matter?"


    The old man in the white coat was sweating and said, "is the East thing gone?"


    "How is that possible?"


    Laurel roared and yelled at the crowd, "come on, seal off the whole underground palace. No one wants to leave."

 Chapter 2272

    "Don''t embarrass them. I have it."


    Qin Mu shook the bottle in his hand, "is this really useful? If you drink it, will you live forever? "


    but he admired these people, and extracted the essence with two pills.


    When laurel saw Qin Mu, his face immediately changed.


    "It''s you


    "That''s right!"


    Qin Mu Road, "thank you for your help to extract the essence, this gift I accept."


    Look at him carrying the bottle in. Laurel''s going crazy.


    "Come on, get the bottle back for me!"


    Want to grab the bottle?


    You think it''s a long life?


    Qin Mu didn''t want to start, but yelled at Dina, "it''s up to you!"


    Dinah''s not polite. She''s a tough shot.


    Those who come to the dead are killed by the holy power in an instant.


    These people can''t stay, otherwise they will develop a great danger.


    Dana''s face was cold and murderous.


    Brush -


    several holy lights passed through, and dozens of dead men in the underground palace were killed on the spot.


    The people in white coats looked at each other, one by one pale with fright.


    Roryl was so angry that he snatched a pistol from the nearby dead man and fired two shots at Dinah.


    Bang Bang -


    Dinah waves her hand. With her strength as an eight winged angel, how can two bullets hurt her?


    The bullet condenses in the air and is immediately imprisoned by Dinah.


    Seeing the two bullets standing still in the air, Laurel was sweating like rain.


    As she was about to turn around and run for her life, Dinah brushed her sleeve.


    Whoosh -


    the two bullets were immediately pulled back. Poof -


    they were shot directly into Laurel''s back heart and burst out a blood hole from his chest.


    When the two bullets hit the same part, roryl''s body trembled a few times and fell to the ground with a plop.


    There was a dull voice in the underground palace. The old man beside him was already flustered. "Laurel, laurel."


    Laurel was shot through his heart and never moved again.


    The old man''s eyes glowed with anger. "You killed laurel!"


    Dana''s cold eyes swept away and shot again.


    Whoosh -


    a holy light swept over the old man''s head.


    Click!


    As soon as the old man''s body stagnated and his head flew up, Dana had already taken the head.


    Dinah didn''t even blink her eyelids when she killed dozens of people.


    More than a dozen white coats in the underground palace had been stunned for a long time. They were all robbed by laurel to study this immortal medicine.


    Dana didn''t kill them. She just approached the dark coffin.


    In the coffin lies a wreck, which is said to be a god ten thousand years ago.


    "It must be destroyed, or someone will blame it."


    Dinah said without much expression.


    Qin Mu looked at the dark coffin and found that the wreckage was really evil.


    Although died so many years, still has the light breath to exist.


    It seems to have its own intelligence, can''t let it live again.


    Poof - Qin Mu offered a real fire to burn the whole body.


    Wu -


    in the light of the fire, the wreck stood up and screamed.


    It was struggling in the real fire, almost climbing out of the coffin.


    Fortunately, this is the real fire in the realm of the God King, otherwise where can it be burned?


    Seeing that the wreck slowly fell down until it was burned to ashes by the real fire, they walked to the group of people in white coats and said, "you can go. You can''t mention anything here to anyone."


    All of them claimed that they were right and fled one after another.


    Underground palace, become empty, two people leave here, step out of the castle.


    When I came out, it was still dark outside.


    "Dinah, you are the holy angel of the western world and have the responsibility of justice. This place is up to you. Pay more attention to it."


    Qin Mu took out a cigarette to light it and said to Dina.


    Dana looked at him. "Are you going back?"


    Qin Mu nodded, with a trace of worry in his eyes, "there are still many things to deal with there."


    Now the eastern divine world is extremely fragile and can no longer stand the wind and rain. I have to do my best to help Taiqing restore the order of the divine world.


    "I heard that you have entered the Oriental kingdom?"


    Dana still asked.


    Qin Mu said, "the divine world is not as beautiful as it was imagined."


    Dinah was a little curious. "Doesn''t it mean you can live forever?"


    Qin Mu laughed, "if you are interested in this, I can take you to have a try."


    Dinah really has this heart. "Do you really take me to the divine world?""Yes, why not."


    In fact, Qin Mu just answered casually, but did not expect that Dina was serious.


    "I''ll go back to prepare now, and I''ll go back to Donghua with you tomorrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mu didn''t expect her to be so happy, but she was embarrassed to take back what she said, so she had to promise.


    The next morning, several super luxury cars came to Juno family castle. Dinah changed into her usual suit and looked like a modern woman.


    When she came to the Juno family castle, she really surprised many people.


    I guess they didn''t expect the mysterious Dinah to come here.


    Qin Mu and his party were having breakfast. He asked Chen Yijun, "have you had a good time here?"


    The clever Chen Yijun immediately responded that Qin Mu''s affairs had been finished.


    Chen Bin said, "so early? Won''t we play a few more days? "


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. You can stay."


    The crowd was talking and laughing, and someone outside reported, "Princess Dina is coming!"


    Princess Dana, who is extremely beautiful, comes here in high heels. She looks like a very fashionable modern woman, and she can''t find any trace of a monk.


    She had a female entourage behind her, and none of her bodyguards.


    "Qin Mu, when shall we leave?"


    "Ah?"


    Almost at the same time, they all made the same action. They all looked at Qin Mu, and Chen Yijun also looked at him strangely.


    Daren Qing, this guy came to Western Europe to abduct Princess Dana?


    But on second thought, obviously not.


    If it was as he imagined, he would come quietly.


    But why did Dinah come with such a high profile?


    Qin Mu didn''t expect her to be so positive and said with a smile, "since you''re here, let''s go together!"


    He turned back and explained to Chen Yijun, "Dina wants to go to the Oriental divine world."


    Chen Yijun suddenly realized.


    Qin Mu came and went in a hurry. Many people didn''t know what he was doing this time?


    After returning to Tianji by special plane, Dina became Qin Mu''s guest and was arranged to stay in the best hotel in Tiandu.


    Originally, I wanted to let her stay in Chen Yijun''s house temporarily, but I didn''t think it was right, so I let her stay in the hotel. After


    returned to heaven, Qin Mu took out the bottle of essence, and


    wondered if he could really bring back the dead. Forever?


    What would happen if I gave it to my mother-in-law?


    After thinking about it, I still didn''t dare to take the risk.


    In case of any side effects, I regret it too late.


    After a few days of Tiandu restoration, Qin Mu decided to take Dina to the holy land. If he had the chance, he would take her to the divine world.

 Chapter 2273

    On the other side of Xianwu holy land, all the disciples of the nine nationalities have changed their cultivation methods.


    Of course, some disciples are still willing to use martial arts to enter the Tao.


    It''s just that the cultivation of martial arts is much more difficult than the cultivation of immortals.


    Only those like Qin Mu have the chance to achieve an unprecedented level of cultivation in martial arts.


    But how many people in the world can have such opportunities?


    Like Cheng Xueyi, he Zhenyao, Lu Yaqing, they are all shortcut, Qin Mu also got a lot of opportunities, just made him today.


    Qin Mu brings Dina here to show her the practitioners in the holy land.


    The way of practice in the East and the west is totally different. Dinah can''t see the difference.


    Lu Yaqing, they are here. Now they are coaches and teachers in holy land. Everyone is in charge of a group.


    After listening to their work report, Qin Mu felt that the progress of this period was encouraging.


    However, Qin Mu didn''t urge it either. If this kind of thing can''t be urged, it has to be done step by step, and no one can reach the sky step by step.


    Cheng Xueyi and they see Dana and have a simple chat.


    Qin Mu asked them to pay close attention to the training of these nine nationality disciples, and strive to select some excellent ones to focus on training.


    Now even Qin Zhong and his disciples are practicing, but their training level is naturally higher than those of their disciples.


    Dinah couldn''t understand the Oriental practice at all. It didn''t help her at all.


    After staying in the holy land with Qin Mu for a few days, he left the holy land.


    "Where are we going next?"


    Dinah always wanted to go to the divine world to open her eyes, but she didn''t get a chance.


    Qin Mu understood her meaning and said with a smile, "shall I take you to the divine world?"


    Dana was about to agree when suddenly dark clouds and thunder broke out.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Brush -


    several successive flashes of lightning split across the sky, Qin Mu looked awe inspiring, "Heaven''s calamity?"


    "Where did the disaster come from?"


    Seeing this, Qin Mu was puzzled.


    Is there another strong challenge to Tianwei?


    Sure enough, a figure rushed to the sky to meet the lightning.


    "What is he going to do?" Dana asked in surprise


    Qin Mu said, "this is the only way for those who cultivate immortals in the East. If they want to enter the divine world, they must bear the natural disaster."


    Dinah stares at the sky and hears nothing but huge bursts of thunder.


    She could not help pinching a sweat, "can he succeed?"


    "I don''t know. It depends on his nature to succeed."


    Qin mula took Dinah to a quiet place, lit a cigarette and looked at the sky quietly.


    Although they are far away, Qin Mu can still see each other''s appearance.


    He was not a big man, about forty or fifty years old.


    It seemed that he was not afraid, but rushed to thunder and lightning decisively to challenge Tianwei.


    Thundering -


    more than ten thunderbolts came in the air, and huge thunderbolts crackled in the air.


    The man was not in a mess, and soon passed the half frog. The bones were gone.


    Although Qin Mu knew that frogs and toads were different, he still felt that they were similar.


    Why can''t the black dragon and Ju Kun survive successfully, and this toad is seriously injured by lightning, and even has multiple holes in its body, so it can still succeed?


    Is it the resurrection of ancestral vein?


    Dana didn''t know what he wanted to do?


    Just stay quiet.

 Chapter 2274

    Two people through the chaos Gang, Qin Mu with Dina is about to leave.


    Deep in the clouds, there is a ray of holy light.


    "Why? What''s that? "


    Dana asked in surprise.


    You know, she is a holy angel in the western world. To some extent, they have something in common.


    The place where Guangmang appears seems to be the auspicious place before. Qin Mu also feels strange. Isn''t it that it has been destroyed by the devil?


    Why is there still holy light?


    "Go and have a look!"


    In the past, Lu Yaqing''s Niangniang bracelet was needed to enter the auspicious place. Now Qin Mu doesn''t need any magic weapon at all. He can easily find the entrance with his own strength.


    The high gate of the border stands high, from which the holy light comes.


    There is always an urge to worship in such places.


    Dina can''t wait to go in and have a look. Qin Mu has been thinking about it.


    Is the empress back here?


    With this kind of doubt, they entered the gate of the border.


    The figure disappeared with a holy light, and they came to the auspicious place.


    Sure enough, everything here is very different from before.


    Mountains, rivers, have gradually improved, but not as vigorous as before.


    Everything here is reviving. Qin Mu looks around for the lady.


    Dinah stood quietly on the top of the mountain, looking at the world.


    "Qin Mu, where is this?"


    She likes this auspicious atmosphere very much, as if she was born the life of this place.


    Niang Niang is really practicing here. It seems that she is not satisfied with her current strength.


    The Holy Spirit nourishes the world, and the whole world is slowly recovering.


    Seeing that the empress was so sacred and solemn, Qin Mu didn''t come near to disturb her. She obviously knew that they were coming.


    Slowly open your eyes, see the front of the Western woman, the empress light tunnel, "the western world practitioners?"


    "Not bad, actually has the strength of eight wings."


    When the empress opened her mouth, Qin Mu had to go and say hello, "she''s Dina, a holy angel in the western world."


    Dana said shyly, "Hello!"


    The lady looked at Dinah. "What a beautiful girl with a holy body."


    Dana''s face turned red. She was so grown-up that she was called a beautiful girl by her mother.


    So he said shyly, "I''m not small anymore."


    The empress smile a little, also not many words.


    Qin Mu said beside him, "Dina, this is the God of creation in our eastern divine world."


    Dinah was shocked. Was this holy woman the God of creation?


    She stared at her beautiful blue eyes, full of curiosity.


    Qin Mu explained, "the world in front of us now is created by the empress. After the great robbery ten thousand years ago, she opened this world."


    Dana sighed, "beautiful!"


    Qin Mu sighed, "if you came here before, you will be more surprised."


    Dinah said, "I''ll go over there and have a look."


    Although it is peaceful and full of auspicious atmosphere, it has not been built. It is just a primitive world.


    "Qin Mu, the great monk went to the lundao tunnel to look for Jinchanzi. He hasn''t been back for so long. Go and help him!"


    "The great monk went to the reincarnation tunnel, but he didn''t come back now?"


    Qin Mu was a little surprised. He heard that after entering the reincarnation tunnel, it was hard to come back.


    The empress asked herself to help the great monk. Qin Mu said, "how can I find him?"


    She said, "he should be at the entrance of reincarnation road."


    Qin Mu understood, called Dina, and immediately went to the divine world.


    They''re going through a special passage, and they don''t have to go through a disaster.


    The auspicious place created by the empress directly brought them to the divine world.


    There were many signs of fighting in the divine world, but there was no change.


    "Is this the Oriental kingdom?"


    Dana looked at the wasteland, disappointed.


    Apart from the endless ruins, it is the incomplete seal.


    However, these seals are being cracked slowly. It seems that the power of the seals will begin to loosen as soon as the ten thousand year deadline arrives.


    Quack -


    they were about to go to the way of reincarnation when a toad came from the distance.


    The sound was loud and deafening.


    Whoosh -


    a huge toad suddenly came and stopped them.


    Qin Mu said with a sneer, "dead toad, just entered the divine world, just want to show off?"


    Toad a Leng, "you know me?"


    "Hahaha -"


    Qin Mu laughed, "you''ve just been through the robbery successfully, and you haven''t got a good wound, have you?"To drum two huge toad eyes, "less wordy, women stay, men go!"


    Yo!


    It seems that this toad still wants to show off?


    Qin Mu looked back at Dina, "want to eat toad?"


    Dana knows that her strength in the divine world can only belong to the category of protecting animals.


    It''s impossible to fight with others, so she''s quiet and obedient to Qin Mu.


    Toad?


    She shook her head. "It''s disgusting!"


    Toad''s face changed, "boy, you are looking for death!"


    Qin Mu looked at it disdainfully, "toad, I''m not interested in accompanying you."


    Then she took Dinah''s hand and walked away.


    Quack -


    the giant toad vomited blood in anger, and found that he could not catch up with Qin Mu.


    It''s strange that there is such a strong young man in the divine world?


    "No, I''ll have to find a bad guy in a hurry."


    Seriously injured, it needs to devour other people''s spirit to recover.


    Only in this way can it quickly return to human form.


    In order to survive the robbery, it has to fight.


    Now I take this remnant into the divine world, and everything in front of me is totally beyond its expectation.


    Qin and Mu soon came to the entrance of reincarnation tunnel and saw the great monk sitting there, fighting against the power of reincarnation with Mahayana.


    Qin Mu came far away with Dina, "master, I''ll help you."


    The great monk has been here for a long time, but the power of reincarnation is too strong.


    His accomplishments are equally useless.


    Seeing Qin Mu coming, the great monk opened his eyes, "don''t come here, you will be absorbed by the power of reincarnation."


    Qin Mu said, "the way of heaven has been destroyed. Is reincarnation still there?"


    The big monk was stunned, obviously surprised by Qin Mu''s words.


    "You mean we can challenge the power of reincarnation?"


    Qin Mu said, "how do you know if you don''t try?"


    "But it''s too dangerous. If we''re not careful, we''ll all be trapped in reincarnation."


    "If you don''t enter the tiger''s den, you''ll get the tiger''s son."


    Qin Mu solemnly said.


    "Amitabha!"


    The monk was calm and said, "the poor monk has entered with a separate body."


    After discussion, Qin Mu and the monk enter the reincarnation tunnel together, and he leaves Dana outside.


    "No matter what happens, don''t leave easily."


    There is the real body of the great monk here, and Qin Mu is not worried about her safety.


    Dana said, "can I come with you?"


    "No way!"


    "That''s the reincarnation tunnel. If you are accidentally inhaled into reincarnation, you can''t come back."


    Dinah is a westerner and doesn''t know reincarnation at all.


    Qin Mu didn''t explain much. He and the great monk jumped into the reincarnation tunnel together.


    Dana stood by and saw the bottomless black hole. She felt a chill in her heart.

 Chapter 2275

    It has to be said that the great monk''s Taoism is really deep. He is guarding here, and Shengsheng blocks the power of reincarnation.


    Qin Mu stepped into the tunnel of reincarnation.


    It''s dark here, it''s empty all around.


    The powerful power of reincarnation makes people not walk normally at all. Qin Mu takes the risk to fly over this area, hoping to find the part of the great monk, so that they can find the whereabouts of Jinchanzi together.


    In the dark reincarnation tunnel, an infinite force pours on the face, as if to tear the intruder to pieces.


    Qin Mu has heard that the great power of reincarnation will wash away all your memories, crush your body, change your soul completely, and then enter another channel for reincarnation.


    In this way, the new life after reincarnation has no memory of the previous life.


    Qin Mu fought against reincarnation with his true body and moved forward quickly.


    I don''t know how far I''ve crossed. Anyway, there is endless darkness all around.


    Finally, Qin Mu was very happy to see the light in front of him.


    This is a duel between the great monk and the power of reincarnation. Sure enough, as soon as he approaches, he sees the light of Buddha all over the sky.


    A strong man, who is the same as the great monk, waves his broad sleeves, releases infinite Buddha light, and uses the Mahayana method to fight against reincarnation.


    Qin Mu catches up, "master, have you found the golden cicada?"


    The monk shook his head.


    "I''ll go and have a look!"


    Qin Mu was also a newborn calf. He was not afraid of tigers, so he had to go deeper.


    The big monk''s body shouts, "don''t go there, there is Asura road."


    "What''s so terrible about Asura? We are the strongest in the divine world."


    Qin Mu, who has an immortal body, is not afraid of reincarnation.


    After rushing into Asura Road, the monk shook his head.


    He can''t go, he can only stay here to meet.


    "Amitabha!"


    He sat down and put his hands together to show Mahayana to the extreme.


    After all, it''s the division of the great monk. The magic power is connected with the great monk. The eight hundred Toutuo array reappears and murmurs everywhere.


    The whole reincarnation tunnel is full of Buddha light and Buddha sound.


    Sure enough, the power of reincarnation is greatly reduced.


    Dana was waiting outside all the time, and the big monk next to her seemed to be settled.


    Now he is sitting here, and his spirit has entered the reincarnation tunnel.


    There was a murmur of chanting in the tunnel, even Dinah heard it.


    She didn''t know what was going on inside, so she had to worry about it.


    In the reincarnation tunnel, Qin Mu has broken out of the Asura realm.


    When he came out, he was covered with blood, murderous, and looked a little scary.


    The great monk murmured, "Amitabha, benefactor, you are infected with anger."


    Qin Mu said, "I killed several strong men of Asura."


    Babu Toutuo mumbled the Scriptures to let the Buddha light wash Qin Mu''s anger.


    "There is no golden cicada. It seems I have to go to other places."


    Six samsara, heaven, humanity, Asura, hell, hungry ghost and animal.


    Qin Mu entered the hungry ghost road.


    The hungry ghost road is full of people who committed many evils in the last life. They are suffering and suffering here.


    The monk didn''t enter. He was still escorting there.


    Soon, Qin Mu killed again from the hungry ghost road.


    "There''s no golden cicada there."


    Qin Mu entered the other ways of reincarnation for the second time in succession. This time, he entered the hell way.


    Before entering the hell Road, Qin Mu had been thinking, it seems that if the road is profound, it can really go against the heaven, what the way of heaven, humanity, as long as you have the strength, you can also ignore these rules.


    Hell Road, the wind soughing, countless ghosts floating in the air.


    They rush at Qin Mu and are directly scattered by Qin Mu.


    Ghosts go out like lights. Many souls are afraid when they see them.


    Qin Mu rushes in the hell road and shows his power.


    Soon, he came to the gate of hell.


    Here is totally different from what I imagined. The gate of hell seems to be on a deserted wasteland.


    The isolated and towering gate is so strange.


    Ghosts that can''t swim in the air, their eyes glowing green.


    The gate of hell has no door, just an empty doorframe.


    Qin Mu fell from the air and stood at the door.


    It was so dark inside that nothing could be seen.


    "Amitabha!"


    A voice came from the gate of hell. It was very familiar.


    It''s the Golden Cicada!


    Qin Mu was stunned and yelled, "master Jinchanzi!"


    A white shadow came out of the dark hell door and gradually showed its true face.It''s a white elephant.


    Jinchanzi sits on the white elephant, holding a Zen stick, and looks solemn.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Benefactor Qin, how did you come to hell?"


    Qin Mu said, "the great monk and I are looking for you. We must take you back."


    Gold cicada son way, "wait a minute, I introduce an elder to you."


    "Amitabha!"


    From the dark hell door, another monk came out, who was very similar to Jinchanzi.


    The monk was walking like a flying horse, and his clothes moved with the wind.


    The other side came over and instinctively stood there after seeing Qin Mu.


    He was followed by a strange beast.


    Tiger head, unicorn, dog ear, dragon body, lion tail, unicorn foot, it looks very strange.


    Such a rare beast should have extraordinary dexterity.


    Qin Mu immediately became interested when he saw it. "Eh, master, what kind of beast is it? Can I borrow it for a few days? "


    Golden cicada son smiles a way, "this but listen to god beast."


    Oh?


    Qin Mu looked at it carefully for a long time, which was different from the legend.


    However, Qin Mu didn''t know what it was like in the legend, but there was always something wrong with it.


    Can listen to see Qin Mu, instinctively stagnated for a while, crawling on the ground.


    The monk next to him looked surprised and didn''t understand.


    You know, there are few people in the three realms who can make you feel so awed.


    Qin Mu also felt strange, just about to approach, listening and slowly retreated a few steps, appeared particularly afraid.


    No?


    I''m a good man.


    Qin Mu asked Jin Chan Zi, "why is this so?"


    The cicada son laughs, "may be to recognize the life! Let me introduce you to this elder


    In front of him, the monk was dressed plainly and kept looking at Qin Mu with his eyes.


    The golden cicada son way, "this is no empty elder, get the way eminent monk, stay in hell way already have ten thousand years time."


    "This time, thanks to the help of no time senior, otherwise I would have been involved in the turning back."


    Qin Mu politely stretched out his hand to the other side, "no empty master good!"


    Master Wukong put his hands together, "Amitabha!"


    "Benefactor, you are a genius in heaven. You have an extraordinary spirit. Who are you?"


    He can''t see through the origin of Qin Mu. Jin Chan Zi is a little stunned, isn''t he?


    He felt more and more curious when he thought of listening to the expression just now.


    It''s strange to know that Jingting is a strange beast in the three realms. He can distinguish everything, but he is so awed in front of Qin Mu.


    Now, he is a young man who has no way to fight


    Master Wukong shook his head and said, "Amitabha," you two are good to go! I don''t want to send it to you. "


    Well?


    Gold cicada son also don''t know no empty elder why such attitude, only with no empty elder thanks, two people leave hell way.


    Behind the emptiness of the master and listen standing in the same place, staring at the figure of two people away, he bowed his head and murmured, "listen, even you can''t see it?"


    Listen and shake your head.

 Chapter 2276

    Jinchanzi rode the white elephant and Qin Mu out of hell, and soon joined the big monk.


    Then the three rushed out of the samsara tunnel together.


    The big monk outside was already sweating like rain and his face was pale.


    He put Yuanshen into the reincarnation tunnel, so it was very difficult.


    After the separation, the two quickly fit together, let him recover quickly.


    Finally, he rescued the golden cicada.


    "Amitabha!"


    Jinchanzi gives a gift to the great monk. The great monk slowly stands up. His face is rapidly returning to normal.


    The four quickly left the entrance of reincarnation tunnel and came to safety.


    Dinah breathed a long sigh, looking at the sweat on Qin Mu''s forehead, she took out her handkerchief.


    Qin Mu waved his hand, "it doesn''t matter. Just have a rest. Don''t dirty your handkerchief."


    Dinah was embarrassed for a while. Her handkerchief was as white as snow, without any motley color, and with a refreshing fragrance of a girl''s home. Since she took it out to wipe Qin Mu''s sweat, she was not afraid of getting dirty.


    Qin Mu refused her kindness, and Nadie put away her handkerchief.


    After returning to the divine world, they found a place to sit down and have a rest.


    "Master Jinchanzi, you were involved in the reincarnation tunnel. How did you escape this disaster?"


    Taking advantage of this spare time, Qin Mu asked about the golden cicada.


    After all, he used to be familiar with Chen Buyi, and he spoke more casually.


    Jin chanzi naturally had a special affinity with Qin Mu, explaining, "it''s not because of no empty elder. If I didn''t have him guarding hell, I would have been involved in reincarnation."


    "Amitabha!"


    Hearing this, the great monk asked strangely, "who is Wukong?"


    Jin Chan Zi said, "he is an eminent monk. He has been guarding hell for thousands of years. He once swore that hell is not empty and that he would not become a Buddha, so he claims to be empty."


    Big monk a Leng, didn''t expect hell road still have such strong?


    It''s not easy to stick to hell for thousands of years.


    The big monk actually moved to see him, but now the time is not right, he had to give up.


    After a short rest, the four rushed to Xumi mountain.


    On Xumi mountain, the Taoist light is blooming and the immortal spirit is dense.


    after a war with the devil, the evil spirit of the whole divine world is greatly reduced and the Taoist spirit is on the way.


    Taiqing, who has been closed for a long time, opens his eyes and slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi.


    A pair of eyes especially bright.


    His cultivation is developing in an ideal direction.


    Seeing that monk Tai has brought back Jinchanzi, he can''t help looking surprised.


    It''s really not easy to be able to enter the reincarnation tunnel and bring people out.


    Taiqing''s eyes swept the crowd, and it fell on Dina.


    This is a Western woman, her facial features are very beautiful, is the kind of beauty and temperament in one.


    Moreover, the Holy Spirit of her body is even more admirable.


    Of course, in front of such a strong man as Taiqing, no matter how beautiful a woman is, she is nothing but a skin bag.


    What kind of beauty can''t be changed in order to reach his state?


    There is a kind of realm in Daoism, which is selfless.


    Qin Mu introduces three people to Dina, and Dina greets them politely.


    Gold cicada son way, "when can we enter 33 heavy days?"


    Taiqing shook his head, "the chance has not come."


    He looked at the sky with his hands back, thinking.


    Qin Mu had been thinking about what kind of chance it was to enter the thirty third heaven?


    Last time, the devil was devoured by the light of heaven. I don''t know what happened to her?


    Is it to disappear completely from the three realms?


    Or was he subdued?


    God of the moon came, "master, the gate of heaven has changed."


    "Oh?"


    All of them set out quickly, showing their magic power, and flew to the 30th heaven.


    On the high Xianfeng, there stands a heavenly gate.


    Qin Mu has been here more than once, but he has never stepped into the thirty first heaven.


    Dana was a little surprised. She could hardly imagine herself entering the place.


    Looking around at the immortal Qi, she had an illusion.


    All these years of self-cultivation are in vain. It''s called fairyland.


    Thundering -


    in the sacred gate of heaven, there were faint bursts of thunder.


    They stood outside the gate of heaven and looked at the sacred gate.


    There were thunders, and no one knew what was going on inside?


    During this period of time, the moon god has been here, never leaving.


    Suddenly hearing this strange noise, she rushed to Daoguan to report.


    Taiqing stares at the thunder, and Rao Shi can''t figure out what''s going on.


    "Where is this?"Dinah whispered.


    Qin Mu told her, "this is the highest place in the divine world, the most authoritative core of the whole three worlds."


    Dana''s tongue was out in horror, obviously surprised.


    She didn''t know what the Western divine world would be like. After seeing the eastern divine world, she completely overturned her imagination.


    Boom -


    there was another dull noise, and the whole heavenly gate was shaking.


    What''s going on?


    Is Tianmen going to explode by itself?


    Whew -


    when people are confused, lundaoguang suddenly appears in the gate of heaven,


    powerful.


    Daoguang rushed to the gate of heaven, directly devouring the place that had just shaken.


    The thunder disappeared and peace was restored in the gate of heaven.


    It''s Daoguang again.


    Qin Mu pondered whether it was the devil who broke the seal and wanted to fight for the evil world again?


    If so, where does the light come from?


    The powerful Daoguang is either done by the most powerful or powerful array.


    But all the most powerful in the divine world have fallen, and even the Taoist priest has disappeared. Who has the ability to subdue the devil?


    There is only one possibility, array.


    The moon god said, "what happened?"


    Who knows?


    The crowd laughed bitterly.


    Dahe Shangdao said, "is it the devil who worships you?"


    You know, the devil is immortal. It''s hard to kill her completely.


    Otherwise, why could daozun only seal her?


    Taiqing murmured, "it must be the array left by Zundao that suppresses all evil spirits."


    He was helpless. Even his elder martial brother was helpless with the array and seal his younger martial brother had laid.


    Alas!


    No way. Daozun''s strength is too strong.


    "It seems that we have to enter the 33rd heaven as soon as possible. After all, daozun''s seal power is limited. In case of being rushed out of the divine world by the demon Zun, we will suffer again."


    Qin Mu made such a suggestion.


    Taiqing is calm. Only he knows in his heart how difficult it is to break through these seals and enter the 33rd heaven.


    At that time, the younger martial brother''s cultivation had reached the unprecedented situation, and even surpassed the master.


    Everyone said that he was a different number in the three realms.


    He is a natural Taoist.


    Besides, he is intelligent and resourceful. Otherwise, how can he become a Taoist with his qualifications?


    His glory is that he defeated all the evil spirits in the three realms with his own strength, and became supreme only when he was deeply supported by the gods.


    "Let''s go back!"


    Taiqing had no choice but to follow the public.


    The God of the moon continued to stay at the gate of heaven, and the others left together.


    Dahe Shangdao said, "can the combination of Buddhism and Taoism untie the seal of daozun?"


    Taiqing shook his head and said, "hard!"


    Buddhism is separated from Taoism, and its essence is still Taoism. Even if it is combined into two, I am afraid it will not help.


    "Unless someone''s cultivation can reach the strength of daozun!"


    Taiqing murmured.

 Chapter 2277

    It''s almost impossible to achieve the strength of daozun.


    No one''s cultivation is so powerful.


    You know, daozun is the only person who has the most powerful Daoism in all ages. His accomplishments even surpass his master.


    It can be said that such a strong man has never been before, and no one will come after him.


    If there are geniuses in the world, then daozun is the genius among them.


    Cultivation can reach the level of the most powerful, which can''t be described by genius for a long time.


    Their talent, can''t describe, that is a kind of how strong.


    Daozun''s strength is so strong that no one can break his seal even though he has been sealed for thousands of years. Even Taiqing, the elder martial brother, can only look up and sigh.


    GA -


    a loud cry came through the clouds.


    They looked up and saw a crane flying from the cloud.


    Crane flapping wings, graceful posture.


    It exudes a strong auspicious atmosphere, as if people see the dawn.


    On the crane''s back sat an old man with floating hair and a staff.


    The old man seemed to have no idea how old he was. He just felt a special spirit.


    The old man was a clean Taoist robe, simple and unadorned.


    And his whole body also exudes a strong Dao Qi, which forms an aperture and looks very dazzling.


    When Taiqing saw the old man, he stepped forward in a panic, "master!"


    Is the old man driving crane the master of Taiqing?


    Qin Mu and others were shocked and hurried forward, politely waiting for the old man to come.


    GA -


    the crane falls in front of the crowd, flapping its wings, and the old man comes.


    "Master!"


    Taiqing was very respectful and devout.


    The great monk and others did not dare to bow when they saw each other.


    Taiqing''s master, that''s one of the predecessors. I''m afraid his existence is even longer than the goddess''s creation gods.


    No one knows his origin. It is said that his appearance was before the beginning of the world.


    Qin Mu can''t imagine what kind of existence this is.


    The old man looked at the crowd calmly with a pair of bright eyes, especially Qin Mu''s new faces. The old man paid special attention to them.


    He wasn''t much surprised when his eyes passed Dinah.


    The appearance of the old man made Taiqing a little surprised and happy. "Master, how are you here?"


    He didn''t know how many years he had not seen the master. Even in the great robbery ten thousand years ago, the master didn''t show up, and many gods were speculating about his whereabouts.


    Some even thought he had gone.


    How could he not show up for such a big thing?


    When the catastrophe came, many gods went to find Taiqing''s master, but no one in the three realms knew his whereabouts.


    See you now, master. Taiqing is scared.


    After all, the battle was too thrilling, and he had to reincarnate with such a strong man.


    Daozun, who was as strong as Si, was no exception. In order to quell the turbulence, he did not hesitate to sacrifice himself and saved the whole life.


    It was because he exhausted his mana and sealed the whole divine world that he had the peace of the mortal world for thousands of years.


    At this moment, Taiqing is also a Panghuang, embarrassed.


    The old man opened his mouth. His voice was like a bell, with echoes in it, full of dignity.


    "If I don''t come out, the whole three realms will be toppled!"


    Taiqing didn''t dare to reply. The monk lowered his head and didn''t dare to face the old man''s eyes.


    In Qin Mu''s heart, Taiqing is already a very powerful person.


    Unexpectedly, his master came out. He couldn''t imagine how powerful he was.


    However, it is said that daozun is the most powerful man in the whole three realms. Of course, that is his great strength, but his cultivation and prestige of mind and nature are not as good as his master.


    Qin Mu didn''t understand why his master came out at this time. Why didn''t he appear ten thousand years ago?


    The old man said solemnly, "do you want to go in and have a look?"


    Taiqing lowered his head and said cautiously, "younger martial brother''s magic power is all over the sky. It has sealed the divine world for thousands of years, but no one can break into it."


    "Only when we enter the 33rd heaven can we rebuild the divine world."


    The old man looked at Taiqing faintly, "if you want to enter the 33rd heaven, it''s not impossible. You just need to find the spirit foal of the third. Only it can take you into the 33rd heaven."


    Taiqing was stunned. "Master, are you talking about younger martial brother''s Mount?"


    "Is it still there?"


    The old man said, "it''s a congenital beast. It can''t die or die. It can break all kinds of laws. Even in the divine world, no one can kill it."


    Taiqing was overjoyed. "So we still have a chance?"The old man said faintly, "don''t be happy too early. Since it is a congenital beast, even I may not be sure to submit to it. Whether I can find it and submit to it depends on your nature."


    Taiqing solemnly said, "we will work hard, I believe there will be a way."


    Hearing their conversation, Qin Mu couldn''t understand them at all.


    What kind of animal is there?


    Just now, the old man said that this beast can break all kinds of laws and has such ability. If it can submit to it, it will be the blessing of the three worlds.


    Only for hundreds of thousands of years, it seems that only daozun has subdued it.


    Now ten thousand years later, since it still exists, who knows if its strength will be higher than before?


    Taiqing asked the old man anxiously, "master, why did the great disaster happen ten thousand years ago?"


    The old man said faintly, "this is just one of the 84000 robberies. What''s so surprising?"


    Eighty four thousand?


    God, such a big event is only one of the 84000 robberies?


    Dana stares at her beautiful blue eyes and asks in fluent eastern Chinese, "master, what is robbery?"


    If Qin Mu had any idea about this, he wanted to explain it, but he didn''t think it was convenient for him to speak in front of such elders as master Taiqing.


    And the old man did not answer this question, just looked at the Western girl, then drove away.


    Taiqing explained awkwardly, "in our Taoist metrology, robbery is just a unit of time."


    "Among the 84000 catastrophes, there are countless medium catastrophes and small catastrophes."


    "The calculation of a small calamity is people-oriented. It is said that the initial age of human beings is 84000 years old, and every 100 years minus one year old, it decreases in this way. In the end, there will be only ten years left, and then it will increase by one year every hundred years to 84000 years. Such a cycle is called a small disaster. "


    Dana''s eyes were staring, and her lovely little mouth opened into a circle in surprise.


    "My God, eighty-four thousand years old? Can you really live that long? "


    Taiqing nodded, "you are modern people. You should have heard the records in the Buddhist scriptures. The Buddhist scriptures are also based on the Taoist Scriptures."


    "It''s recorded that when the sun Buddha was arrested. Long live life. When you hold the Buddha. Life is 30000 years old. In the time of garleaf Buddha. Long live life. When the Tathagata Buddha is born, his life is only a hundred years old. This is the witness. "


    Dinah couldn''t believe it, but she had read the Buddhist scriptures, and there was such a record. I used to think it was just a legend, but I didn''t think it was true.


    Taiqing said, "by this calculation, a small disaster is equivalent to more than 16 million years."


    "Only 20 small robberies can make one medium robber."


    "A catastrophe is composed of four kinds of medium-sized disasters: Cheng, Zhu, bad and Kong. According to the current calculation, the time of a catastrophe is nearly 27 billion years."


    "In these 27 billion years, the earth will experience a process from birth to death, which is called a catastrophe."


    "After each destruction, it will slowly precipitate in the long years, and then give birth to new life, until the most prosperous time to decline, and then destroy, so again and again."


    "In the eyes of you mortals, longevity is great. If someone lives tens of millions of years through practice, he will feel that he has broken through the sky. The life of the real strong is calculated by robbery. "


    "At the beginning, the Jade Emperor had the body of Tao and Qi. It was after 1750 calamities that he could complete it."


    When Taiqing said this, Dinah was completely fascinated by it. When she realized this, she suddenly felt that she was so ignorant that what she had learned before was too small.


    Taiqing did not continue to explain, "well, the most urgent thing is that we should find the congenital beast left by daozun, Qin Mu, as soon as possible. This matter is up to you. Contact us as soon as we find it."


    He also knows that ordinary people can''t subdue this beast. Even if they do it together, it may not be possible, but they can only do it step by step.


    Qin Mu said, "OK, we''ll go right away."

 Chapter 2278

    From Taiqing''s mouth, they learned that daozun''s god beast was like a horse,


    he was very handsome and had a horn on his head.


    Its whole body is snow-white, and there is no mottle.


    It is said that the horn on its head has a supernatural power. It comes and goes like the wind. Almost no living creature in the three realms can catch up with it.


    Its power comes from the top of the head. It''s amazing.


    Before, many strong people tried to subdue him, but they failed to do so. Later, for some unknown reason, they were tamed by daozun and became his mount.


    Whenever someone sees its divine horse, they all have a kind of sincere love and wish to take it as their own.


    But because of the power of daozun, no one dares to think of it again.


    After learning the origin of this congenital beast, Qin Mu took Dina and set out.


    They don''t know where to find this beast. In Taiqing''s words, everything depends on luck.


    Of course, it''s not in the ordinary world, it''s not the place it likes to go.


    Dinah was very curious about the beast.


    They analyzed the current situation of the divine world and thought that the most likely place for it to appear should be at the end of the divine world.


    Because there is only the pure land left in the whole divine world, Qin Mu and Dinah set out to rush to the end of the divine world.


    But how far is it from the end of the divine world?


    The size of the divine world cannot be measured by numbers.


    Just like the law of time in the universe, time is infinite and the world is infinite.


    It goes round and round and never stops.


    Out of Xumishan, Qin Mu said to Dina, "we can''t walk on two legs. Dina, don''t you have the strength to build eight wings? Let me see what the eight winged angel looks like? "


    Dinah stares at him suspiciously. This guy has bullied himself before and used himself as a mount.


    She was a little resentful at the thought.


    However, these grudges were later resolved by Qin Mu''s help. Qin Mu saved their s family, and Dana naturally no longer hated him.


    Qin Mu suddenly mentioned it, she naturally thought of the shame before.


    Seeing Dana''s wary eyes, Qin Mu said, "why? I don''t bully you. "


    "What do you think you didn''t count?" Dinah said


    Qin Mu explained, "really, I have no other meaning, just want to see your eight winged angel."


    Dana won''t let him do what he wants. In case he shows his strength, what will this guy do?


    Seeing that Dina didn''t agree, Qin Mu had to give up.


    She took Dinah''s hand and said, "I''ll take you to fly."


    Dina does not resist, as Qin Mu into the void.


    Qin Mu''s current strength is fully capable of flying in the air, thousands of miles in a flash.


    By Qin Mu holding hands to fly, Dinah''s eyes frequently pay attention to his face.


    Oriental people''s facial features are not as good as those of Westerners. They don''t have high nose and deep blue eyes, but they have the charm of Oriental people.


    To be honest, Dinah herself sometimes finds some westerners'' noses extremely ugly.


    Their noses are too big, and their pores are thick, and they look disgusting.


    On the contrary, Eastern faces like Qin Mu are more attractive.


    After a period of flight, it finally reached the end of the divine world at night.


    Over the barrier, there is an endless primeval forest ahead.


    "Will it really be here?"


    Asked nadien, raising her head.


    The night wind blows up her blonde hair and looks very amorous.


    They sat on a big stone at the top of the mountain, overlooking the primitive village at the foot of the mountain.


    "I can''t imagine seeing such a primitive ecological environment now."


    Dinah reached for a haircut and looked at the peaceful countryside.


    Qin Mu said, "this is a secluded place preserved ten thousand years ago. It has no connection with the outside world and is completely isolated from the world."


    As early as before, there was a seal to separate this place from the outside world. In fact, even if it is not separated, the divine world has been turned into ruins, and they have nowhere to go.


    It was too late. Instead of rushing to the village, they meditated on the huge stone on the mountain.


    Dana Wei closed her eyes and began her training, and Qin Mu could be nearly 100 kilometers old.


    His mental strength has already been improved.


    Deep in the night, there was an occasional roar in the woods. It was some monsters who were angry.


    In the early morning, the sun was shining. They slowly opened their eyes and vomited a mouthful of turbid air.


    Qin Mu got up and saw Dana sitting there. He laughed, "did you get an insect in your clothes last night?"


    Dinah was stunned and asked instinctively, "how do you know?"


    Qin Mu said with a sly smile, "of course I know that nothing can escape my eyes within a hundred miles.""Even if an ant is crawling and the blood of a mosquito is flowing, it can''t escape my eyes."


    Dinah''s heart jumped abruptly. "What kind of magic is that?"


    Ha ha ha -


    Qin Mu burst out laughing, "it''s not evil, it''s the power of the mind."


    "As you are, I know everything like the back of my hand."


    "Go away!"


    Dinah didn''t want to talk to him any more and walked down the hill to a pool.


    This guy can see through?


    No, it''s more terrifying than perspective.


    It''s so insecure. Dinah just wants to stay away from him at the moment.


    I found a place with mountain spring water to wash, and Dinah took care of her hair.


    "Roar -"


    a huge lizard sprang out from behind.


    The lizard was like a fierce crocodile, opening its mouth to swallow Dinah.


    Qin Mu rushed over from behind and kicked the huge lizard away.


    Lizard hit a tree, click!


    The big old tree was broken on the spot.


    But the lizard didn''t die, struggled a few times, turned around and ran away, and soon disappeared into the woods.


    Dinah was so stunned that she didn''t seem to realize the danger.


    Hua La, the big tree fell down, Qin Mu held her in his arms and flew past.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Qin Mu asked strangely.


    Dinah shook her head awkwardly. "Is that crocodile?"


    Qin Mu said, "what crocodile, just a stinky lizard."


    "Such a big lizard?"


    "The species here are very large, even a mosquito."


    Qin Mu let her go, "we should go."


    Along the way, they came across many giant animals.


    There is a place in front of us that has been trampled down. There are lots of trees that have been broken. There are pools of blood and scales on the ground. It seems that there is a war between some giant animals here.


    They soon came to a village, which was not the place where Qin Mu had been before.


    There is a tall gate at the entrance of the village, on which three ancient words are written, "gaolaozhuang"


    at the entrance of the village, there are several naked children playing, and villagers carrying hoes,


    under the big tree, four or five gray haired old people are playing chess.


    Their chess is polished from stone, a group of people watched with relish.


    Some people see Qin Mu two people come in, all together Qi Dynasty this side look.


    A middle-aged man came over and asked warily, "who are you?"


    They were dressed so strangely that they were totally different.


    What''s more, these villagers look like people thousands of years ago. Their cloth is very rough and their clothes are very old-fashioned.


    This living standard is still in the village ten thousand years ago. Naturally, they are surprised to see Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu said, "we are passing by. I''m sorry to disturb you."


    Passing by?


    Some people look at Dina. If Qin Mu''s appearance is acceptable, Dina''s appearance is an alien to them. So someone stares at her, "she''s a witch, she''s a witch!"


    With this cry, nearly a hundred people rushed out of the village and surrounded them in an instant.

 Chapter 2279

    Their language is not a standard modern language. Dina can''t understand it at all, and Qin Mu can only understand it roughly.


    Seeing the hostility of these people, Dinah asked nervously, "what did they say?"


    Qin Mu pulled her behind, "it''s OK, I''ll deal with it."


    He looked at the villagers and said solemnly, "she''s not a witch. Calm down."


    A villager in a shawl and hoe pointed to Dinah, "it''s a lie. She''s not a witch. How can she have blonde hair? And her eyes are blue. It''s different."


    Qin Mu knows that they may have never met Westerners, and they only have a small range of cognition.


    Maybe they are all different.


    He didn''t want to explain too much to these people. Seeing that they were getting closer and closer, Qin Mu said angrily, "I repeat, she''s not a witch."


    "If you dare to mess around, I will destroy the village today."


    "What? You want to destroy our village? "


    A group of people were angry, "he wants to destroy our village!"


    "Bastard, give him some color to see see!"


    A group of people waved hoes and roared at Qin Mu.


    Soon, another big crowd came around.


    There were also many women who ran barefoot.


    Just now, the middle-aged man carrying the hoe raised his hoe and hit Qin Mu directly.


    Qin Mu casually pointed, the other side''s hoe rebounded back.


    Bang!


    Hit the middle-aged man on the forehead.


    Hum -


    the middle-aged man fainted on the spot. The hoe fell and hit him on the toe.


    "Ah -"


    he was awakened by the pain after fainting from the pain. Just now, let him live and die.


    Qin Mu deliberately laid a heavy hand, is to frighten this group of people.


    How can we know that this hand not only did not shock them, but also angered the villagers.


    "Kill them!"


    A group of villagers kill people all the time, and the folk custom is strong enough.


    Seeing a large group of people pouncing on him, Qin Mu stamped his foot heavily.


    Boom -


    a torrential wave of weather burst out, directly shaking everyone out.


    Cough -


    a group of people were staggering and struggling to get up in pain.


    Qin Mu glared at his eyes, "who dares to make a mistake?"


    I''m kidding. I''m a king level strong man with immortal body. I dare to compete with the devil. Do you want to bully me?


    After the villagers were shocked by Qin Mu, someone sat on the ground and pointed to Qin Mu, "boy, you have seed. When our clan leader comes, you will look good!"


    Patriarch?


    Qin Mu has a little knowledge of the villages here. The villages he has visited before are almost the same as here. They still retain the authority of the patriarch.


    "Patriarch, patriarch!"


    Some people have gone crazy and called for the patriarch.


    Others got up from the ground one after another, and they were still unconvinced.


    The boy is so arrogant that he dares to fight in the village.


    Is he not afraid of being destroyed by the strong in the village?


    Qin and Dinah didn''t seem to be afraid to see some people.


    Someone whispered, "boy, you''re dead!"


    It seems that he doesn''t know the strength of the patriarch.


    Qin Mu was not in a hurry, but he wanted to see what the ability of the patriarch, who was highly expected by the villagers, was?


    Dare to let his villagers be so rude that they can kill people easily.


    Dinah is not afraid. She can protect herself with her strength.


    Only after entering the Oriental divine world, she has been very cautious.


    In particular, she has seen such a God as Niangniang and Taiqing, and today she hears Taiqing''s explanation of the whole world outlook. She finds that she is really small.


    Another person came to the village. A villager took off to lead the way. "Patriarch, patriarch, they are there."


    Behind the villagers are tall men surrounded by a group of villagers.


    The patriarch has a fat head and big ears.


    He heard his angry voice from afar, "who dares to make trouble in gaolaozhuang? Do you think life is too long? "


    "No matter what kind of monster he is, I''ll take it."


    "Patriarch, they''re right in front."


    Leading the way in front of the villagers pointed to Qin Mu two people yelled, "they are so bold, even dare to stay here to die."


    The patriarch strode like a fly, waving his chubby palm, "who is he - er?"


    Who was the one who wanted to curse?


    but this sentence is not over. When he saw Qin Mu, he was confused.


    Qin Mu stood there with a girl behind him.


    When the patriarch saw this girl, his eyes were straight. WOW!Gurgle -


    there is an instinctive voice in her throat. This woman is so beautiful.


    Soon, he found that Qin Mu was looking at himself with a trace of fun.


    Without waiting for the patriarch to speak, the villagers yelled, "patriarch, kill them, kill them!"


    "Well! Our patriarch is here. You are still arrogant. "


    "Yes! Patriarch is the most powerful man in our village. Patriarch, kill them


    A group of villagers yelled excitedly.


    Pa -


    the clan leader suddenly slapped one of the most fierce villagers in the face.


    The villager was confused and asked, "how can you beat me, clan leader?"


    The patriarch pushed him away and walked towards Qin Mu. He lowered his head and said sincerely, "I''m sorry, master."


    "Master?"


    Oh, my God!


    How can he be the master of the patriarch?


    All the people were confused and looked at the patriarch foolishly.


    Qin Mu was going to teach the clan leader a lesson, but he didn''t expect that the clan leader was


    It''s the pig!


    When did the pig King become the patriarch here?


    "Spread out, spread out!"


    The pig King roared angrily at the villagers, "you are crazy. You dare to do this to my master."


    "Stand up, who did it for me?"


    Several villagers came trembling and knelt down.


    "Patriarch, we..."


    They also want to explain a few words. The pig king is very angry, "pa pa pa -"


    slap a few ears first.


    After that, he said angrily, "pull down and fight to death!"


    Ow -


    several villagers cried out, "spare your life, spare your life! Patriarch, we dare not! "


    Qin Mu waved, "OK, don''t play with me."


    He approached the pig king, "boy, how did you become the patriarch here?"


    Alas!


    The pig King sighed, "it''s hard to say enough!"


    "Come and settle down in the village first. I''ll talk to you slowly."


    He looked at Dina behind Qin Mu and said, "how did you change people again?"


    "Are you playing half court for everyone?"


    Qin Mu glared at him. "This is Dina, the holy angel of the western world."


    The pig King smiles and leads them to the village.


    Although it''s just a primitive tribe, the pig King built it like a palace.


    This guy''s dream in his life is to have three thousand beauties and change people every night.


    Before entering the door, I saw a row of beautiful women with signs in the distance.


    Although it can''t be compared with those beauties in Tiandu, the girls here are at least original, without any trimming.


    These women stood on both sides, pig king will Qin Mu two people into the hall, immediately asked people to serve tea and snacks, fruit.


    The snacks here are not so good, but the fruit is very good.


    After they sat down, the king of pigs talked about his own business.

 Chapter 2280

    It turns out that after the pig King helped the moon god to wake up, he exhausted all his mana, but was ignored by the moon god, and even left without looking at him directly. This made the pig king very sad, and he came to the village alone.


    Before that, the pig king had no magic power. He was just an ordinary pig.


    After arriving at the village, he was bullied by many people, and some villagers proposed to immerse him in a pig cage.


    Fortunately, at this time, a kind woman appeared, she saved the pig king.


    And brought him back to the Gao family, from then on, he became a servant of the Gao family.


    Servant?


    How beautiful is a servant?


    Can a servant be a clan leader?


    Of course, when the king of pigs enters gaolaozhuang, there must be something else.


    That''s right. Miss Gao saved the queen of pigs. The king of pigs decided to be an ordinary person because of the exhaustion of his magic power and the coldness of the moon god.


    So he was in gaojiage field fast, inside and outside things he a person all inclusive.


    Don''t know why, pig King''s diligence, unexpectedly by tall Miss fancy, so, in a dark and windy night, was called to the room by Miss Gao to drink wine pig King confused with Miss Gao has become a good thing.


    When master Gao knew about it, he was so angry that he had the pig King arrested.


    At this time, Gao Laozhuang was bullied by foreigners, and his opponent had already entered the village.


    They surrounded gaolaozhuang to kill all the people in the village.


    The head of the leader actually hit Miss Gao''s idea, see Miss Gao humiliated, pig king suddenly broke out.


    I don''t know whether it is because of the power of love or God''s will. The pig King''s mana instantly recovered. In a rage, he killed all the enemies and saved the whole village.


    In this way, the pig king was elected as their patriarch.


    Master Gao also had to accept this reality and betrothed Miss Gao to the king of pigs.


    When the story of the pig king was finished, Qin Mu said with a smile, "your mana has been restored. Are you ready to have fun here?"


    Qin Mu told him that the demon had been devoured by Daoguang, and now they are looking for the beast that can open the door of heaven.


    The king of pigs was surprised when he heard that they were looking for the beast.


    "I''ve heard some stories about divine animals. It seems that there is no such thing as congenital divine animals as you said."


    "It''s like the flying tiger in the Taoist law palace, but it''s like the deer."


    The king of pigs said that Qin Mu knew that if he could find the congenital beast now, he would have to take a chance.


    Taiqing said that everything depends on chance, and no one can control it.


    "OK, I''ll go with you."


    After all, he once followed Qin Mu, and the king of pigs was duty bound.


    Outside the door, a dignified and pleasant looking woman came, followed by two girls.


    "Patriarch, here comes the lady."


    Next to the maid quickly remind, pig King nodded, toward each other to welcome up.


    Qin Mu noticed that this tall young lady, in her twenties, was pretty.


    Although we can''t say anything about the beauty of our country, it''s also eye-friendly.


    Thinking of what the king of pigs said, Qin Mu said in his heart, what did Miss Gao think when she set up a life-long contract in private?


    The pig king went over and said, "madam, this is Mr. Qin, my master."


    Miss Gao instinctively looked at the pig king, alert tunnel, "are you going to leave again?"


    The pig king was embarrassed. He knew that his wife was most afraid that he would leave.


    After all, he has been given everything. If he leaves suddenly, how can miss gao accept it?


    "No, no, Mr. Qin just came here to look for the congenital beast."


    Miss Gao looked at him with a complicated look.


    The pig King took the opportunity to say, "Mr. Qin, this is my wife."


    Miss Gao said, "Hello, sir!"


    When she saw Qin Mu and Dina, she was obviously not so kind.


    It''s more of a precaution.


    Qin Mu didn''t say a word when he saw it.


    Qin Mu decided to discuss with the pig king. After all, he was not familiar with the situation here.


    The pig king was very hospitable. He asked people to kill chickens and sheep and hosted a banquet for them.


    There is an unwritten ban in gaolaozhuang that no one is allowed to eat pork.


    As for the reason, only Qin Mu and the pig king knew it.


    The cooks were in full swing when they saw the big banquet on the other side of the hall.


    Several maids came over with wine jar in their arms. Mrs. Gao stopped them.


    "Put down the wine and go out."


    A few maid muddled, also don''t know what meaning madam, just obeyed her command.


    After putting the wine jar on the table, several people came out in a hurry.


    Miss Gao took out a small bottle and added some material to the wine jar.Then she put it back intact. After all this, she called the maid outside to move the wine away.


    Seeing them leave, a girl next to them asked, "madam, what should I do if the head of the clan has drunk?"


    Miss Gao gave her a light look, "you go and put the antidote on the patriarch''s cup."


    "I see, miss."


    Pig king is very happy and enthusiastic today.


    Although Qin Mu had only two of them, he arranged at least twenty dishes.


    Besides seafood, there are all kinds of mountain treasures.


    The king of pigs took the cup and said, "come on! Today, we''ll have a good rest. When we wake up, we''ll go to find the beast. "


    Qin Mu is not polite. He takes the bowl and drinks it.


    Dinah''s wine was good. She used to be used to red wine and seldom drank Oriental baijiu.


    Gaolaozhuang''s wine is made by our own people. Although it is not a high-grade brand, it is authentic and environmentally friendly, without any pollution.


    Seeing that the pig king was so polite, Dina had to take the bowl to drink. Qin Mu stopped her and grabbed the bowl from her.


    "Girls don''t drink."


    Dana was so strange that she didn''t know why.


    See Qin Mu snatch his bowl, she Leng for a while, looking at Qin Mu.


    What does she seem to understand?


    Gugu -


    Qin Mu drank the wine from Dina''s bowl in one breath, and Zaba said, "good wine, good!"


    The pig King laughed. "Of course, we made it ourselves."


    Qin Mu took up the bowl again, "come on, dry!"


    They touched each other, and Qin Mu was dry again.


    "Good wine, good..."


    Plop. I''ll lie on the table before I finish.


    Well?


    "Qin Mu, Qin Mu!"


    Dinah was about to get up when she felt dizzy and fell down with a plop.


    Pig King Leng is there, "how is this to return a responsibility?"


    He stood up and questioned the girl next to him. Several girls looked at each other and did not dare to speak.


    Miss Gao came and looked at the two people who fainted. "I asked them to do this."


    "I put medicine in wine and vegetables."


    The king of pigs looked at his wife in bewilderment, "why?"


    Miss Gao looked at him passionately, "do you want to leave?"


    "What about me and the children when you''re gone?"


    The king of pigs trembled, "are you pregnant with a baby?"


    Miss Gao bit her lip and nodded, tears streaming, "I know you will leave when they come, I can''t let you leave."


    Pig King way, "I won''t go, you think too much."


    "Don''t lie to me. Whose name are you calling in your sleep?"


    Miss Gao said with tears.

 Chapter 2281

    Pig king a Zheng, speechless ground looks at a madam.


    Obviously, this sentence reminded him of what he didn''t want to remember. Since that day when she left indifferently and didn''t look at herself, she had disappeared from the pig King''s heart.


    Miss Gao bit her lip. "They want to take you away. I have to kill them."


    The pig King''s face was complicated. "Why are you suffering? I said I would not leave you


    "Take out the antidote, or it will be late."


    Miss Gao shook her head. "No!"


    "They must die!"


    The pig King''s face sank and became very ugly.


    "Give me the antidote. Don''t embarrass me."


    Miss Gao said, "it''s OK to give you the antidote, but we must send them away."


    "I don''t want to see them again!"


    The pig king was a little angry. He clenched his fist, and his teeth rattled.


    "Take out the antidote!"


    Roared the king.


    Miss Gao stepped back, "or you''ll kill me! Anyway, the child is not born yet. I don''t want him to be born without a father. "


    "You..."


    Seeing that Miss Gao was so stubborn, the pig king turned blue with anger.


    The village of gaolaozhuang is in the deep mountains and forests. The whole village is surrounded by primeval forests. There are all kinds of wild animals and herbs in the mountains. These drugs are very toxic.


    After all, this is the end of the divine world. It''s not surprising that it can poison several gods.


    Seeing Qin Mu and Dina fall there, the pig king is angry.


    At this time, a man nearby said, "patriarch, you''d better help them back to the room first! It''s not good to lie here like this. "


    Pig king this just reaction come over, quickly call a person to carry Qin Mu two people to the room.


    After several times of asking for the antidote, the pig king was very angry and said, "if you don''t give it to me, I''ll go to your father!"


    Then he left in a rage.


    Miss Gao looked at him so angry and depraved that she was even more disappointed. "Somebody, throw them both out to me!"


    "Madame!"


    Next to the maid a little nervous, "this is not good, Wan Yi clan long back he will be angry."


    Miss Gao stamped her feet and yelled, "can''t you hear me?"


    Several servants rushed in, but soon ran out, "madam, madam, no good!"


    Miss Gao was angry, "what are you flustered about? Is it so hard for you to throw them out? "


    "No, they''re gone!"


    The servant was out of breath.


    They''re gone?


    Miss Gao was stunned instinctively and rushed into the room immediately.


    The room was empty as expected. The two people who had just been carried in had disappeared.


    Where did they go?


    Miss Gao was a little flustered. "Come on, find it right away!"


    At the moment, on a high mountain outside the village, Qin Mu and Dina stood there, helplessly looking at the village at their feet.


    Dana said, "did you know that wine is poisonous?"


    Qin Mu sighed, "not only the wine is poisonous, but also the vegetables. She is afraid that we will not die!"


    "Who is Miss Gao?"


    Dinah asked, puzzled. "She looks very nice. Why is she so cruel?"


    Qin mula took Dinah''s hand. "A woman can do everything for love. Forget it, there''s no need to worry about it. Let''s go!"


    In this case, we will keep the king of pig here as a prince of ordinary people, and no one will disturb his peace.


    They left the village and went deeper into the mountains.


    An hour later, the pig king came back from master Gao, but when he came in, he saw that Qin Mu and Dina were no longer there. He could not help roaring.


    "Tell me, where did you hide them?"


    "Kill me!"


    Miss Gao replied coldly.


    "You -"


    the pig King stares and clenches his fists.


    Miss Gao said, "if I don''t kill them, you will leave with them. If you -- "


    " stop talking! "


    Pig King rudely interrupted her, "even if you kill them, I will not stay here."


    "From now on, we''ll give up!"


    The pig King left without looking back.


    Miss Gao was afraid to be there, staring at the back of the king of pigs, and suddenly let out a high decibel howl.


    Deep in the mountains, Dinah asked, "how far do we have to go?"


    Qin Mu looked at the distance, "I don''t know, we can only stop when we find the congenital beast."


    "But what about finding it? Can we subdue it? "


    But Dinah heard that the congenital beast was very powerful and was not controlled by anyone at all.


    At that time, only daozun subdued it. After ten thousand years, will its strength be stronger?Roar!


    There was a roar from the jungle, and wild animals came out.


    The trees fell one after another.


    A boar like a dwelling elephant appeared in front of them.


    Dinah stares. "Oh, my God, is this a boar?"


    The boar weighs a thousand catties and its sharp tusks are terrifying.


    Wild boar stares at two people with a pair of fishy red eyes, it is obvious that two people invaded its territory.


    Just a boar, Qin Mu certainly won''t pay attention to it. Just as he was about to clean it up, a black guy suddenly rushed into the sky.


    Even Qin Mu didn''t see it clearly. The black guy jumped directly at the wild boar, and the forest let out a roar. Without waiting for the wild boar to struggle, he had been taken away by the black guy.


    "I''ll go!"


    Qin Mu looked strangely at the guy who only slapped. It was a strange bat.


    A bat, only the size of a slap, actually took the boar away.


    If it''s said, no one will believe it.


    You know, this wild boar weighs a thousand jin. It''s a real monster.


    Wild boar wails in the sky, struggling in despair.


    Regardless of the bat, it constantly vibrates its wings and flies high.


    Soon they saw a very terrible and incredible scene. The boar was getting smaller and the bat was getting bigger and bigger.


    Gradually, the boar was dying and flattened like a deflated balloon.


    The bat, which was only the size of a bat''s paw before, became extremely huge, with wings that were more than three meters long.


    It sucked up a wild boar weighing over a thousand jin.


    Plop!


    The bat threw down the dry and flat boar. The boar now had only one skin bag, and fell from the sky, not far in front of them.


    When they met, Dinah instinctively leaned against Qin Mu, looking panicked.


    "It''s like the legendary vampire bat."


    Dinah said.


    Qin Mu clenched her hand, "it''s OK, what can a bat do?"


    As they were about to move on, the king of pigs yelled, "master, master!"


    Why is he here?


    Two people look back, see pig King panting to catch up with, "you really are OK."


    "That woman was so vicious that I dumped her."


    The pig king came up and gasped.


    Qin Mu sinks a face, "you go back, she does not want you to leave just make such behavior."


    Pig King resolutely refused, "don''t persuade me, I don''t want to stay in this place for a lifetime."


    "Let me go with you to find the congenital beast. Maybe I can help you."


    Seeing that he had to go with him, Qin Mu sighed, "you have let her down."


    The king of pigs was also moved. Instead of blaming Miss Gao, Qin Mu excused her.


    But the more Qin Mu Yue was like this, the more he refused to go back, and he would be loyal to Qin Mu to the death.

 Chapter 2282

    The three of them traveled thousands of miles.


    Along the way, I saw countless giant monsters and some strange birds.


    In this forest, the ancient trees are towering.


    Three people came to a waterfall, Dinah said to get some water to drink.


    Pig King initiative way, "I go!"


    Dinah shook her head. "No, I''ll go alone."


    Qin Mu saw something from her face, smile, also silent.


    Dana left with a guilty heart. Sure enough, when she was more than 100 meters away, there was a sudden hiss.


    Qin Mu smiles, lights a cigarette and talks with the pig king.


    Pig king said, "there are many primitive tribes here. Some tribes are no different from primitive people. They often fight for territory and food."


    "Villages like gaolaozhuang are very advanced."


    "But the deeper we go into the mountains now, the more ancient atmosphere there is."


    "A lot of animals are species ten thousand years ago. They have already been extinct in the mortal world."


    That''s right, just like the pig king said.


    I don''t know how many times I''ve come across pangolins that are on the verge of extinction.


    It looks disgusting. I don''t know why so many people like it.


    The king of pigs said that we should go a few thousand miles to the depth of the mountain, where there may be a god beast.


    But there is a troublesome tribe in front of us. 80% of the people in this tribe are men, and they are tall, tough and very aggressive. They like to abduct women from other tribes very much.


    Qin Mu said, "what kind of trouble is this? Can they go to heaven? "


    Pig king looked at him, "I just mention the characteristics of their village."


    When Dinah came out of the woods and saw the clear water under the waterfall, she was very fond of it.


    The surrounding environment is beautiful and the water is clear.


    In this situation, Dana can''t help but take off her clothes and plop -


    jump into the water and swim happily.


    I haven''t been so close to nature for a long time. She likes the feeling of nature very much.


    After a few rounds of swimming, Dinah bathed in water to wash her hair.


    Her beautiful shadow is reflected in the clear water. Her figure is so perfect in the water.


    There are some birds in the tree, and they are stunned.


    A few monkeys are jumping around in the treetop. They can see the figure in the pool from a distance. They are dancing and don''t know what it means.


    Suddenly, a monkey stealthily pours on Dinah''s clothes left by the bank.


    The naughty monkey picked up her clothes, sniffed and squeaked -


    suddenly turned and ran.


    Dinah found out, "monkey, damn monkey!"


    Just as she was about to fly out of the water, she suddenly found that she had nothing on, and Dinah couldn''t catch up with her, so she had to shout in the pool, "Qin -- Qin --"


    when Qin Mu heard the cry, his figure swayed and whooshed -


    this guy came quickly and appeared on the water where Dinah was taking a bath.


    He squatted down and looked with interest at Dinah in the water.


    That skin is really deceptive frost Saiyu, blowing can break.


    "Is it good?"


    Dinah put her hands on her chest and looked up at the guy.


    "Good looking!"


    Qin Mu nodded and admitted.


    He''s telling the truth. It''s good-looking.


    Dana''s eyes turned white with anger. "Shall I take my hand away and show it to me more carefully?"


    "Good!"


    Qin Mu stood on the water and didn''t mean to evade.


    Dana suddenly waved and patted the water and poured the water on Qin Mu. "My clothes have been taken away by the damned monkey, and you don''t want to help me get them back."


    Qin Mu then turned around and saw a monkey holding Dina''s clothes, smelling and smelling, as if he couldn''t put it down.


    This monkey!


    Qin Mu frowned, "are you too brave? Even you dare to rob the women''s clothes around you! "


    Raise your hand and swish -


    a wind like a sword breaks through the air.


    The monkey is holding Dina''s clothes, indulged, accidentally hit by Qin Mu''s fingers.


    Squeak - ah -


    the monkey screamed in pain and was about to run away when Qin Mu reached for it.


    The phantom of the hand came in a flash.


    The monkey was caught by Qin Mu before he could do anything.


    Hum!


    Qin Mu pinched it, and the monkey screamed.


    "If I don''t teach you a lesson, you don''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick!"


    Pinch the monkey and take back the clothes.


    "Wash it. I think it''s dirty by this beast."


    Dana blushed. "You''re not leaving yet?""If you don''t leave, you won''t be bullied by monkeys again." Seeing Dina staring at him, Qin Mu said shamelessly, "I haven''t seen it before. How about you?"


    All right!


    Dana ignored him and turned her back to do the laundry.


    A snow-white shadow came from the sky. It stepped on the tree crown and had a 10 cm horn on its head.


    The horns are especially magical, emitting holy light.


    Its appearance is extremely beautiful, which makes people like it very much.


    Qin Mu looked at the beast in surprise, "it''s coming!"


    Dana looked up at the white horse and opened her mouth in surprise.


    ¡°O£¡ Oh, my God


    Is it the legendary congenital beast? Their breathing became tense.


    It should be the same as Taiqing''s description.


    It came towards Dinah, taking a very cautious step in the air.


    Maybe seeing Qin Mu nearby, he stopped and looked at Qin Mu with his eyes.


    Dana was scared in the water and motionless.


    Qin Mu is also curious. What does it mean?


    You know, these beasts are all psychic. If you want to have any intention towards them, they can sense it.


    Sure enough, the beast stopped less than 100 meters away.


    It approached the water, Qin Mu moved, it suddenly stepped on its hind legs, turned into a white light and stepped away.


    How fast!


    Dana responded and yelled, "Why are you moving?"


    "Now that it''s scared away, where can we find it?"


    Qin Mu shook his head, "even if we don''t scare it away, we can''t catch it."


    "Put on your clothes and come out."


    At the moment, there is no mood to tease Dina, Qin Mu flies away.


    Dinah used her power to dry her clothes and soon she was in high spirits.


    Qin Mu and the pig King were waiting for her. When the pig king saw Dina, his eyes were straight.


    You know the nature of this guy. You can''t see women.


    In fact, it''s not the pig King''s fault. Dinah is so different. Blue eyes are like gemstones.


    And that blonde hair. It''s amazing.


    Western women''s figure is usually more popular, Dinah this original girl figure is more provocative.


    If a woman like her doesn''t look twice, it means that the man has a problem with his sexual orientation.


    "Let''s go!"


    Originally prepared to rest for a while, the three had to continue on their way.


    But just now the congenital beast came and went in a hurry, just like a flash of lightning. Now where did it go?


    Dinah frowned and said, "did he want water just now?"


    "Maybe!"


    Qin Mu can only understand this way.


    If it doesn''t want to drink water, how can it come to the edge of the pool?


    "It seems to be running that way!"


    Pig King pointed to the direction of a village, where is what pig king said, pure man village.

 Chapter 2283

    The village in front is widely distributed, with thatched wooden houses everywhere.


    There are nearly 300 people in such a simple village, and there are 80% or 90% men.


    All the men here are tough, with dark skin, like savages.


    Most people don''t wear clothes, just a piece of cloth around the waist.


    He usually lives by hunting.


    These people are very fierce and powerful.


    Along the way, the pig king said these things to two people.


    They soon came to the notorious village.


    Before entering the village, I heard a woman scream from a distance, "ah, let me go, let me go!"


    Then I saw two tough men carrying a struggling woman running towards the village.


    A group of men came out of the village, and when they saw that their companion had snatched another woman, they all followed suit.


    Two men carrying the woman quickly into a thatched cottage, followed by those men who are guarding outside.


    There were bursts of tearing of clothes in the thatched cottage, and the woman''s struggling and pleading.


    The group of men outside laughed and said nothing. They cooperated very well.


    "Do we have to go through here?"


    Qin Mu asked the pig king.


    Pig King nodded, "this is the only way."


    Qin Mu lit a cigarette and looked at the chaotic village, "I''m afraid I can''t control myself and want to kill people."


    Qin Mu was a little uncomfortable because of the rudeness of those people just now, but he was not ready to start at the moment.


    As he was about to enter the village, a stout, dark man yelled, "who is it?"


    Soon, they saw Dinah, the peerless beauty.


    Whew -


    someone whistled.


    The whistle alarmed many people, who rushed out of the hut and gathered more than two hundred people in an instant.


    They looked at Dinah almost at the same time, and each of them was about to stare out.


    In the virgin forest, these Aboriginal women are generally not very tall and have strong legs.


    The skin is bad. It''s dark.


    When did you see a woman like a fairy?


    Seeing this scene, Qin Mu was a little displeased, and his fist moved.


    Seeing this, the pig king immediately went forward and said, "get out of the way, we are just passing by the village."


    A strong man with a stature of two meters came up and waved the palm of his washbasin and yelled at the king of pigs, "do you want to pass here? Keep her


    The strong man is young and in his early thirties.


    His eyes were dark and his nostrils were up.


    Pig King stares, "want to die? If you want to tell me, I''ll take you on the road ahead of time. "


    The man with nostrils in the sky roared and hit the pig king with fists.


    Pig King disdained to despise an eye, "you this ability also dare to provoke Lao Tzu?"


    He did not dodge for a moment.


    At that moment, the king of pigs suddenly turned into a sharp, pitted boulder.


    The other side punched on the boulder, a deep pain came.


    "Ah - my God."


    The blow was bloody, and the skin was broken.


    The other side grinned in pain, instinctively retracted his hand and yelled, "I''ll kill you!"


    The pig King regained his human form and said with a smile to Qin Mu, "my cultivation is not bad, is it? I''ve learned thirty-six changes. "


    Qin Mu took Dinah''s hand and watched the battle carelessly.


    Dana is staring at the pig King curiously.


    How could he change in legend?


    The eastern divine world is really magical. In the Western divine world, it seems that only those with great power will change.


    Pig king a move to beat the other party''s hand, other people see, together come.


    These people are not organized at all. They drown the king of pigs with their large number of people.


    Pig king is a very cunning guy. When he saw so many people coming towards him, he didn''t run, but shrank on the spot.


    Those people are crazy. They catch the pig king and beat him to death.


    Dina is very nervous, but Qin Mu is smiling.


    In the crowd, the pig king had already come out, but they were at a loss.


    Ah -


    one after another, they seem to feel something wrong.


    When they came back to their senses, the king of pigs would have been outside with his hands in his arms.


    They look down and I''ll go!


    The one who was beaten was his own.


    The hapless guy was dying, and his bones were broken in many places. He lay there breathing out but not in.


    Don''t know who roared, they again toward pig king.


    Qin Mu was not satisfied. "Are you going to spend the night here?"Pig king this time not to hide, "I accompany you to play!"


    This guy finally got angry and changed into a giant with a height of 100 meters.


    Of course, he can change back to his original shape, which is more powerful.


    But the pig king is not willing to show his true shape. He wants to crush these rough guys in this way.


    The giant, a hundred meters high, dashed forward and stepped down. In an instant, several people were crushed.


    Kick a foot, it is a hut to fall down again.


    The king of pigs roamed the village, killing the gods when he met the gods and killing the Buddhas when he met the Buddhas.


    Soon the whole village was leveled by him, and many people ran into the mountains and did not dare to show up.


    The two men, who were bullying the woman, came out of the house when they heard the cry and were trampled to death by the pig king.


    Something happened in the village, and some people who didn''t know the truth fled one after another.


    The pig king set the village on fire.


    Dinah met her and turned pale.


    "Why don''t you kill them all?"


    Qin Mu said, "what''s the use of keeping these barbarians? It''s not a disaster. "


    Seeing the village full of fire, the three did not return to leave.


    Through the village, looking back at the sea of fire behind, Qin Mu takes his eyes back.


    He just wanted to know where the beast had gone?


    In these ten thousand years, does it live at the end of the divine world?


    It was getting dark, but the sea of fire was shining brightly.


    The pig king said, "we have gone deep into thousands of miles. There will be more and more sacred beasts there. Maybe we will meet some strong men who come to subdue them."


    "What''s more, these things are based on chance. High strength may not be able to subdue it."


    Qin Mu thought of the disciples in the Taoist school. They were proud of the younger generation, so they could subdue some beasts like flying tigers and dragons.


    At night, the three found a place to settle down temporarily.


    And burned a pile of firewood in the open space, the moon like water down, covering the whole world.


    "We''ll spend the night here tonight!"


    Qin Mu said to Dina.


    Dinah, with a hum, walked to a clean and spacious boulder in front of her. She sat down and began to practice.


    Under the silver moonlight, there was a faint holy light from Dinah.


    Two kinds of brilliance interweave and blend together.


    Qin Mu looked at her figure from a distance, as if looking at a beautiful picture.


    Dana''s beautiful face, in the moonlight, is particularly mysterious.


    This kind of brilliance and moonlight shine on the body, and the blooming light makes the whole mountain become dreamy.


    Over the dense forest in the distance, a white horse stands still, and its head also emits a holy light.

 Chapter 2284

    It was daybreak, and it was the second night they spent at the end of the divine world.


    Pig king is still snoring. He can sleep.


    Qin Mu stood up and went to Dina, overlooking the mountains.


    I don''t know how far away it is from the nest of the divine beast. A divine beast like it should have its own settlement.


    Seeing that Dina finished her work, Qin Mu said, "we have to catch up today. I saw it when you practiced last night."


    Dana looked surprised. "It''s back?"


    Qin Mu nodded when he was ready to run in the distance


    When the pig King woke up, Qin Mu had already picked some fruits.


    These wild fruits taste good, no pollution, and taste very sweet.


    The three had a meal and moved on.


    There was no way to walk in such a big mountain. Of course, it was hard for Qin Mu and his three people to walk directly on the treetops.


    These tall trees are straight and straight, with a diameter of more than one meter.


    Such trees are rare in the modern world, but there are countless here.


    Qin Mu can only sigh that there are abundant resources here. If they are transported to the world, he doesn''t know how much money he will make.


    In the mountains of the divine world, countless birds and animals are rare in the world.


    Even if ordinary people live here, they can live at least one or two hundred years.


    Surprisingly, they saw a small town after traveling thousands of miles.


    It''s a bit surprising to see a small town in such a place.


    There are not many people in the small town. It is estimated that there are only two or three thousand.


    The buildings in the town are closely distributed, but most of them are beside the streets.


    There are teahouses, restaurants and inns in the small town.


    What''s more surprising is that there is Yichun hospital.


    As a modern man, Qin Mu was very surprised.


    The king of pigs was so excited when he saw the three words "Yi Chun Yuan" that his saliva flowed out.


    After being a good citizen for a long time, the old problems have been made again.


    "Master, shall we go in for a drink?"


    Seeing the pig King''s begging eyes, Qin Mu knew that this guy couldn''t control himself.


    Although Dinah doesn''t know much about Donghua culture, when she sees those flamboyant women standing at the door to attract male guests, no matter how stupid they are, she probably knows what they are doing?


    Not to mention, the women in Yichun courtyard are really good, and some of them are very eye-catching.


    There are many beautiful women with delicate skin and tender flesh.


    Qin Mu was a little strange. The women he had seen in other places were very rustic. Why did they become so beautiful here? It was like changing the sky.


    "Oh, handsome man, go in and sit down. The girls here are the most beautiful."


    A charming young woman in her thirties is a procuress. She is dressed up in all kinds of manners, pulling Qin Mu''s clothes to make eyes fly.


    She is very bold, regardless of Dina beside Qin Mu.


    The pig King drooled, "let''s go in!"


    Without waiting for Qin Mu to speak, two women had already pulled him in.


    "Don''t pull me, don''t pull me," cried the king


    But his feet quickly went into Yichun courtyard.


    Qin Mu shakes his head. It''s unrealistic for him not to go in.


    But Qin Mu didn''t interfere in this kind of thing. He opened the procuress''s hand and said to Dina, "let''s go!"


    Dinah was silent and came with him to the restaurant opposite.


    There are already some guests in the restaurant, men and women, old and young, and their clothes are different.


    Shopkeeper seems to have been used to this for a long time. Seeing two people coming in, he immediately greets them.


    "Go upstairs, you two. There are seats upstairs."


    Qin Mu is also not polite, with Dina straight to the second floor.


    The houses here are all made of wood, but their workmanship is very good.


    The shopkeeper took them to a window seat and said warmly, "this is the best place. You can enjoy the girl while drinking."


    "Their girl is the best we have. Would you like to have a try, sir?"


    Qin Mu is very curious, why are they still so shameless in front of Dina?


    Don''t they have taboos?


    Qin Mu waved his hand, "serve!"


    "Good class!"


    The shopkeeper smiles at Qin Mu, "it seems that Mr. Chen is a hen pecked husband."


    He took another meaningful look at Dinah. He didn''t feel different about her.


    After waiting for the waiter to go down, Qin Mu muttered, "it''s really a strange place."


    This place is really strange.


    The king of pigs is on the other side of the street.


    Qin Mu and Dina were sitting in the restaurant. Dina joked, "why don''t you go there?"Qin Mu looked at her, "are they more beautiful than you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dinah''s face turned red. "I''m not your woman."


    Qin Mu smiles, "it doesn''t matter, I will turn you into my woman."


    Dana''s eyes turned and she looked very good.


    The town became more and more lively, and the restaurants were soon full.


    All kinds of people come here. It seems that they are not of the same race.


    Qin Mu understood why they entered the town in modern clothes. They were not surprised at all. It turned out that it was common here.


    Several men and women went upstairs, glanced at the layout of the second floor, picked a table in the middle and sat down.


    They are three men and two women, including a middle-aged man and the rest are young people.


    Both women have nose rings on their noses.


    One of the women said, "can we find a congenital beast here? It is said that it has come and gone without trace. "


    Qin Mu looked at each other, only to hear another man said, "keep your voice down, this time to find a lot of power of the congenital beast, don''t make so much publicity."


    Before their words were finished, several more men came up.


    These men are all big, with a height of 1.89 meters.


    A few people didn''t speak much. They took a look and went to another table to sit down.


    "Serve wine, serve food!"


    A man yelled by the throat.


    Qin Mu''s food has come up. It''s all the specialties in the store. They are all mountain treasures.


    On the two jars of wine, this old wine jar of wine, a jar full of about five Jin.


    Qin Mu and Dina pay attention to everything beside them while eating.


    A group of women came up on the street. Their clothes were very strange.


    Although there are many decorations on their heads, their clothes are made of a piece of cloth.


    Fold a piece of cloth about the width of the human body and cut a hole in the middle.


    He put his head through the hole, pulled it back and forth, and tied it with a long cloth around his waist.


    Both sides are empty, just for arm movement.


    Some are wrapped in a piece of cloth to cover the chest, while others are not wrapped directly. You can see the scene from the side canopy of your arms.


    This style is very similar to that of Yao nationality. According to Qin Mu''s experience, those who are wrapped with chest cloth are unmarried women, while those who are not are married.


    There were six of them, and they went upstairs together.


    Four of the six women were wrapped in chest cloth, and the remaining two could be seen at a glance as soon as they raised their hands.


    But they don''t seem to have such a concept, and they don''t care.


    It''s full of the eyes of some men nearby.


    There was a gurgling voice in someone''s throat, and his salivating eyes were fixed on the boundless moon.

 Chapter 2285

    There are more and more people in the small town, which is obviously busier than usual.


    Some uncontrollable men were quickly pulled into Yihong hospital, but not long after that, the bustard of Yihong hospital was full of customers.


    I''m sorry, there are too many lusters. Girls are obviously not enough.


    There is no one standing on the street outside. There are many people waiting in the hall.


    The bustard, a young woman in her thirties, muttered, "what the hell is going on? Where are so many people today?"


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to make money, it''s that she has no hands.


    After hanging the exemption card, immediately a woman called in, two people closed the door, the procuress immediately asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The woman whispered, "I''ve heard. Most of them are for the congenital beast."


    Procuress sinks brow, "know, I say, today how suddenly came so many people."


    "Go ahead, ask them hard today. Our girls can''t work in vain."


    The restaurant on the opposite side was soon full. So many people came all at once. It was not enough to live in.


    The group of women who are very similar to the Yao nationality are sitting next to Qin Mu, with six people at a table.


    One of the women whispered, "Liugu, it seems that they are also aiming at the congenital beast. Do you want to inform the family?"


    The woman named Liugu is not very old. She is less than 30 years old. Judging from her clothes, she should be married.


    Qin Mu looked at her and saw her two little cages.


    Qin Mu shook his head speechless, embarrassed.


    I didn''t mean to, but her dress was too shocking.


    But then again, every fashion week or major event, the stars present are not more conservative than them.


    It''s just a custom, so it''s not surprising.


    Next to Liugu, another woman is a little older, estimated to be in her early 30s.


    This woman is quite different from Liugu. She has two different shapes and styles.


    A small steamed bun, a big steamed bread, most men''s eyes are estimated to fall on her.


    Qin Mu didn''t have much interest in it. He muttered in his heart, what''s better than Dina?


    Dinah''s life is not small. Qin Mu saw it with his own eyes.


    But Dinah whispered, "is it good?"


    She thought Qin Mu was watching. Qin Mu coughed.


    Then he said seriously, "it''s not good-looking. It''s worse than you!"


    "Ouch -"


    before the end of the conversation, Dinah kicked him under the table.


    She glared at the guy with blue eyes.


    I thought she was going to be angry, but suddenly she said, "I won''t show you next time!"


    "Poof -"


    Qin Mushi couldn''t help bursting out.


    Quickly wiped mouth, "OK, OK, later I won''t say." And then he looked at Dinah with his eyes.


    I won''t say what I mean. Can I still see it in the future?


    Dinah puffed her mouth. "Eat quickly. There are more and more people here. I''m afraid there will be trouble."


    I really don''t know where so many people came from. They also got some information.


    People in the small town don''t know what they want to do, but most of them come from outside for the congenital beast.


    "Let''s go!"


    Qin Mu put down his chopsticks and said to Dina.


    Dana is very delicate in eating. Girls pay attention to keep fit, so she doesn''t dare to eat at all.


    They were about to leave when a group of people in the street caught Qin Mu''s attention.


    It was a middle-aged man in a long gown with several young people.


    Among these young people, there are two people Qin Mu is familiar with, a man and a woman.


    The men are fat and the women are dressed in purple.


    "People from the seminary?"


    Qin Mu smiles. It seems that he did not find the wrong place. Even the people of shenxuegong came.


    As early as before, Qin Mu had dealt with them, and the disciples of Shenxue palace did not know how to subdue some divine beasts.


    There are four winged dragons, tigers with wings, and the phoenix of a girl in purple.


    These are extraordinary beasts, one in a million.


    If you''re not wrong, they should come here because of the congenital beast, right?


    The middle-aged man and other people Qin Mu did not meet, but the fat man and the girl in purple Qin Mu knew each other.


    He and Dinah came down the stairs just in time to meet them.


    Fat Dun didn''t care at that time, but the girl in purple saw Qin Mu and Dana beside him.


    The other side was slightly surprised.


    But she didn''t say anything. She went upstairs with the middle-aged man.


    Two people just came out, opposite of Yichun courtyard, there was a panic shouting, "no, no, Xiaohong and Xiaoqing were dizzy by the guests."Soon heard the king of pig scold, "Mao, I did not enjoy myself, dare to ask me for money?"


    The guy walked out with his pants in his hand.


    "Stop!"


    Two thugs rushed to stop in front of the pig king, "boy, dare to make trouble here? It''s a long life, isn''t it? "


    "You don''t want to inquire, whose field is this?"


    On the second floor of the restaurant, the girl in purple who just sat in Qin Mu''s place looked out a few eyes, and she recognized the pig king.


    The king of pigs was carrying his trousers? Want to fight? "


    Two of them came up with a whistle stick in their hand. "Boy, if you don''t pay today, break your leg."


    "Hahaha -"


    the pig king suddenly burst out laughing, funny, dare someone say to break my leg?


    I have four legs. No, five. Which one do you want?


    The procuress ran out and said, "Oh, I want to leave without paying our girls?"


    "It seems that we don''t pay attention to Yichun courtyard."


    The procuress waved the silk scarf in her hand and said to the two thugs, "serve him well for me!"


    Pig king, he took a look at the two thugs and was preparing to teach them a lesson. Qin Mu''s voice came from behind.


    "Enough!"


    "Give them the money!"


    Pig king looked back, very unconvinced.


    But they dare not disobey their orders. Some of them are unwilling to take money out of their pockets and throw it to each other.


    The procuress looked at Qin Mu with satisfaction, whine voice whine way, "or this handsome man sensible, often come to play when free!"


    After receiving the money, she stopped looking for trouble.


    Qin Mu stares at the pig king. He doesn''t want to expose his identity so soon.


    Because there are too many forces coming to find the beast this time. Who knows who they are?


    It''s not good if the pig King messes up.


    Three people found an inn to stay temporarily. There are too many people in the town today. There are not so many rooms in the inn.


    There are two rooms left. Qin Mu doesn''t want to sleep with the pig king.


    Pig King clever way, "I sleep alone, you two sleep!"


    Dinah didn''t say a word.


    Qin Mu and Dina went into the same room.


    The king of pigs went back to his room and lay down in bed.


    I worked so hard just now that I fainted two other girls.


    After entering the room, Qin Mu sat down and opened his mind. He wanted to know something about the whole town.


    The power of his mind can make him know all this.


    Yi spring courtyard there, a woman ran downstairs in panic, "Mom, mom, big deal is not good!"


    They usually call the procuress their mother. The procuress stares, "make a fuss, be careful to scare the guests."


    The woman was out of breath and said, "Xiao Hong, Xiao Qing, they are in their original shape!"

 Chapter 2286

    Chicken!


    Qin Mu saw this scene through the power of his mind, and he couldn''t help saying something rude.


    Grass!


    Xiaohong and Xiaoqing in Yichun courtyard are demons, and they are all of the same kind, chicken!


    Two beautiful pheasants lay on the bed of the room, dying.


    Their vitality is so damaged that they can''t bear it at all.


    Who can imagine that two beautiful girls are demons?


    What would pig King think if he knew their real identities and thought that what he had just played was a chicken?


    It seems that this is a demon nest, Qin Mu has no eyes, of course, can not distinguish.


    It''s not surprising that there are demons at the end of the divine world. Besides them, there should be other kinds.


    Qin Mu made a tour, but he didn''t find any more secrets.


    Even if there are other differences, they can''t be seen if they don''t show their original shape.


    However, he found out that the targets of these people were very clear,


    congenital beasts.


    Qin Taimu knew about it. How did he let them know about it?


    There is something wrong with so many forces looking for the congenital beast.


    At the end of the day, Dinah asked, "what happened to you just now?"


    Qin Mu shook his head in silence.


    Can he say that the old pig was soaking two animals just now?


    But the old pig is also an animal, half a weight, but such a thing is not very good to tell Dinah.


    Qin Mu with a faint smile, "see some things just, nothing."


    Dinah asked seriously, "when are we going to find the beast?"


    Qin Mu said, "don''t worry. Since there are so many people who know, let them go first."


    "I don''t want to be hunted by a mantis. The Yellow sparrow is behind me."


    "You''re not afraid of being robbed," Dinah said


    Qin Mu laughed and said, "it''s impossible for a spiritual beast like the congenital beast to be easily subdued. It depends on chance. Otherwise, it would have been someone else''s mount for thousands of years. "


    Dinah thought it made sense. She made a bed and said, "I''ll sleep!"


    There was only one bed in the room. When Dinah was sleeping, she left half of it.


    The inn is not like a big city like Tiandu. It has sofas and can lie everywhere. There are only a few stools except beds and tables.


    Qin Mu joked, "are you leaving this for me?"


    Dina didn''t speak. She turned her back. She slept in it, leaving most of the bed for Qin Mu to watch.


    To tell you the truth, Qin Mu was impulsive at that moment,


    he really wanted to jump up and hold her down, but he looked at her a few times and quietly sat down on a stool and fell asleep.


    The next day, the people in the small town began to set out one after another. They all headed for the mountains.


    The people of the seminary were also among them, but they did not follow the big team, but acted alone.


    "Martial uncle, we are in some trouble when so many forces come to find the congenital beast."


    Fat Dun told the middle-aged Taoist priest.


    The girl in purple next to her didn''t say a word. She had her beast, a very beautiful Phoenix.


    Pangdun also has a tiger with wings. These disciples of shenxuegong are very excellent. As early as before, the academy held a contest to subdue the beast. As a result, the three of them subdued their best pets.


    This time they came out, of course, for the sake of the congenital beast.


    Taoist priest looked at dozens of forces pouring into the mountain, he shook his head, "it''s useless, this can''t rely on many people, can only see the chance."


    He looked at the woman in purple, "purple, you are our trump card this time. It''s up to you whether it can be done or not."


    Wei Ziyi bit her lip and nodded, "I''ll listen to martial uncle."


    Originally, there were different views on the candidates, but martial uncle insisted that Wei Ziyi should become the weight to subdue the congenital beast.


    After all, Wei Ziyi is the proud one of shenxuegong. She is smart and beautiful, so she is the best choice for this action.


    Although she already has the divine favor, the two do not conflict.


    Just before departure, the dean of the Shenxue palace talked to her. For the sake of the palace and the congenital beast, he told Wei Ziyi that he should have the spirit of sacrifice.


    Wei Ziyi has no choice but to promise.


    After seeing many people enter the mountain, they are not in a hurry. They just follow them from afar.


    Qin Mu and they also set out. They are at the end.


    Seeing the numerous people advancing towards the mountain, Qin Mu sat down on a stone, took out a cigarette and lit it slowly.


    This cigarette was brought by him from the world. There was not much left, so he cherished it very much.


    Dana looked at the distance. "There are so many people. It seems that the charm of the congenital beast is great."


    The pig king said with a smile, "no matter how big you are, why didn''t you sleep together last night?"Qin Mu didn''t say a word. Dina glared at him. "Think it''s you? We didn''t do anything. "


    Ha ha -


    the king of pigs laughs, "when I was a three-year-old child, a normal man and a beautiful woman like you shared a bed, and did nothing?"


    "It''s not scientific!"


    Qin Mu ignored him, calm brow seems to be thinking about what?


    Dinah had her golden hair cut, and her beautiful face was particularly striking.


    "You say, what is the weakness of the congenital beast?"


    He didn''t want to follow a crowd of people to the blind to touch the elephant.


    Like them, even if they find the beast, I''m afraid it doesn''t make much sense.


    It has to find its weaknesses or preferences.


    Dana shook her head. "We don''t know it at all. We can only go one step at a time."


    Qin Mu pointed to the distance, "did you find it? They don''t follow suit. "


    He is talking about the people in the Shenxue temple. They have their own ways. Qin Mu thought of a question. Didn''t their disciples ever subdue the four winged flying dragon, Phoenix and flying tiger?


    Do they know something?


    As the only surviving theological palace of Taoism, there must be many secrets. Maybe they know the way.


    Qin Mu said to the two humanitarians, "go!"


    Follow them and you''ll see.


    Qin Mu had just left when another group of people came out.


    They are six women dressed like Yao nationality.


    In fact, there are several different branches of Yao nationality. They are just like one of them.


    Six women climbed to the top of the mountain, and the plump married woman came over and picked up the cigarette ends that Qin Mu had put out on the stone.


    "What is this?"


    One of the women said, "it seems to be a cigarette. This is left by the man and woman we saw in the hotel. I have only seen him smoke this kind of cigarette for so many people."


    The plump woman wondered, "what are their origins? It doesn''t seem to fit in with us. "


    "Who cares? Anyway, those who rob the beast from us will die. "


    Next to Liugu cold tunnel.


    The plump woman said, "be careful, there are many experts this time."


    "We must be clean, or we will offend too many forces."


    The plump woman, Qi Niang, is one of the most important figures in her tribe.


    The purpose of their coming out this time is also for the congenital beast,


    but they have made a careful plan to wipe out all the forces competing for the beast.

 Chapter 2287

    If Qin Mu didn''t know there was such a place at the end of Shenjie.


    I don''t know how many mountains there are.


    They have been walking in the mountains for several days, and they are still an endless mountain range.


    Some people get lost in the mountains, some people gradually disperse in the mountains.


    They don''t know where the congenital beast is, they just look for it in their imagination.


    Of course, there are other beasts in the mountains.


    To say the least, even if we can''t get a congenital beast, we can find another one.


    Of course, they will not give up until they are completely disappointed.


    The people of shenxuegong walked behind, and pangdun quietly said to the Taoist priest, "when shall we start?"


    The Taoist priest glared at him. "Now is not the time. We have to rely on these forces to help us find the congenital beast."


    Fat nodded, got it.


    The Taoist priest takes a look at Wei Ziyi and sees that she has something on her mind.


    He called her aside, "you don''t have to worry too much. Even if you get close to the beast, it won''t endanger your life."


    "But only you have a chance to get close to it."


    Wei Ziyi asked, "what do you want me to do?"


    The Taoist priest said calmly, "I''ll tell you when the time comes. Don''t ask so many questions now."


    "It''s your honor to be able to work for the Academy. If you succeed, you will be admired by countless disciples in the Academy."


    Wei Ziyi doesn''t understand.


    She was chosen by the Academy, and only she was qualified to carry out the task.


    It''s an honor.


    After listening to martial uncle''s words, Wei Ziyi''s restless heart finally calms down.


    "Over the three peaks in front of us, we should be close to the habitat of the beast."


    The king of pigs is humane to Qin and mu.


    Yes, Qin Mu has already faintly felt the breath of the beast.


    There should be a lot of animals here.


    Dinah pointed ahead. "Look, what''s that?"


    A Sika Deer lies leisurely in the auspicious cloud at the top of the mountain ahead.


    It seems that this sika deer is also at the level of divine beast. Otherwise, how can it control Xiangyun?


    Qin Mu said, "it should be a very good beast. If you can catch it, it will be powerful."


    Dinah was a little fascinated. "Why do you want to catch such a beautiful fawn? Just play with it."


    Qin Mu smiles but does not speak.


    In fact, I don''t know how many people want to catch it. After all, it''s also a beast.


    Sure enough, a large group of people screamed when they saw the deer.


    A group of strong men rushed to the auspicious clouds. It seems that they have aimed at the beast.


    Just as the two strong men flew up and were ready to pounce on the sika deer, the sika deer on Xiangyun suddenly felt startled and ran away.


    It''s too fast for people to react.


    When they saw it go away, they had to look at it and sigh.


    Next on the way, I met several beasts.


    However, the level of these beasts is not high, it is difficult for people to have their ideas.


    Perhaps more people are targeting at the congenital beast, after all, only with it, can we seize the opportunity.


    Some people began to speed up and soon went over two hills.


    There''s only the last Hill left. In front of it is the habitat of the beast.


    At night, various forces have found a place to rest.


    The dense jungle here is not conducive to night operations at all. Everyone gathered around and set fire to roast game.


    Anyway, there are a lot of game in the mountains, so we can use local materials.


    On that night, dozens of fires could be seen in the mountains.


    Some are tens of meters apart, others thousands of meters apart.


    The people in the seminary are far away from them, at least several kilometers away.


    However, the women who looked like Yao were in the mountain on the left side of Shenxue palace, about two or three kilometers away from each other.


    Qin Mu three people are far apart, they chose a highest point.


    There are dense woods everywhere. If there is no fire, I don''t think they exist at all.


    Three people did not prepare to roast game, just made some wild fruit to satisfy their hunger.


    It''s sultry tonight. Qin Mu is sitting under a tree biting the wild fruit.


    Dinah was a little bit used to it. "I just want to take a shower."


    Qin Mu said, "I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are looking at us in the dark. How dare you take a bath?"


    Dana said in surprise, "are we being followed?"


    Here comes the king of pigs. "I counted about forty-three fires. It doesn''t include those in the dark. "


    How can there be so many forces?


    Qin Mu said, "don''t worry about it. After eating, have a rest early and keep your spirit."


    Goo¡ª¡ªThe pig King''s stomach made a sound, "I I want to get some meat. "


    This guy can''t sleep without eating meat. He can''t just eat fruit.


    Qin Mu ignored him, so the pig king had to stay by.


    But this guy talks about how fast he sleeps.


    His snoring soon began in the woods.


    Where can Dinah sleep?


    And she felt very uncomfortable not to take a bath. Qin Mu sighed when he saw that she was so addicted to cleanliness.


    "I''ll take you to a place to take a bath."


    Dinah was so happy, "where?"


    Qin Mu opened the small world and stunned Dina.


    "This is Did you practice it yourself? "


    "Of course, go in and come out after washing!"


    There is water in Qin Mu''s small world. If there is water, there will be life. This is a very good start.


    It seems that thanks to these two Sansheng stones, they nourish their own world.


    "I didn''t say it was such a good place!"


    Dinah complained.


    Two streams of clear water meander from the foot of the mountain formed by Sansheng, and merge into a river.


    The confluent river flows into a low-lying area and forms a natural lake.


    Dinah undressed and ventured into the shower.


    The private world like Qin Mu can''t be seen by outsiders. She can rest assured.


    If someone really wants to peep, there is no one else except Qin Mu.


    Dina is happily bathing in the lake, and Qin Mu is meditating outside. He has opened his mind and has a panoramic view of the place within a hundred miles.


    This evening is very lively, many people drink wine, eat barbecue, feel very comfortable.


    In the middle of the night, almost all of them go to sleep, only a few of them are still drinking.


    Time seems to be deliberately embarrassing, and this evening has been particularly slow.


    In the early hours of the morning, a group of people in black came quietly.


    The cold light flashed and the knife fell.


    Cha -


    brush -


    poof -


    the sleeping man was killed on the spot and more than ten heads fell off.


    A premeditated attack began.


    In the dark, the sword light, the sword shadow, screams repeatedly.


    Some people instinctively play up, is ready to hand, suddenly found a burst of abdominal pain.


    At the same time, the knife flashed by, poof -


    the neck had been cut off, and the body fell down with a plop.


    "No, we are poisoned!"


    Some people screamed out, and their faces changed greatly after they found out the plot.


    A group of people in black rushed at them and killed them with great patience.


    The same thing is happening on another hill.


    Some of the forces were cleaned up by others. They screamed in the dark and killed into rivers.


    A smell of blood filled the dense forest of the mountain.


    The people in the seminary looked at it from a distance and were not moved by it.


    Liu Gu Qi Niang, with four disciples, was also observing in the dark.


    "The attack started. Fortunately, we were not with them."


    One of the disciples nearby said with a lingering fear.


    "Seven Niang way," all these are expected, only after cleaning we have a chance


    Qin Mu calmly observed the scene through his mind. He knew that this was only the beginning, and the crueler was still behind.

 Chapter 2288

    "What happened?"


    Hearing the scream in the distance, Dinah came out of the shower and asked.


    Qin Mu received the merit, sat there and said, "the cleaning has begun."


    Dinah went up to the front and looked up for a while. There were screams one after another.


    Many people have been poisoned. They have no resistance and can only be slaughtered.


    These forces from the end of the divine world died miserably in the last darkness before dawn.


    It was a restless night, and the group of people in black disappeared again. They came to a hidden place and soon changed their clothes and returned to their daytime clothes.


    The early morning sun was shining into the woods, and the whole area was bloody.


    A lot of bodies were lying there, blood stained the jungle.


    The smell of blood is rich and lasting.


    Some people got up as if nothing had happened and went on to the habitat of the beast.


    As if nothing had happened, they moved on to their next goal.


    The first group of people left. At about ten o''clock, the people from the Shenxue palace came here. After they saw the scene, several disciples came to report, "martial uncle, after the cleaning last night, they wiped out 16 forces. The other situation is not clear for the time being."


    After a fight, the sixteen forces are gone.


    The martial uncle of Shenxue palace was calm and said, "be careful, everyone. Some people have been staring at us recently, but they have been lurking in the dark. Don''t give them a chance, or we will die."


    He looked at Wei Ziyi, "you should focus on protecting Ziyi. She is the only one we have the chance to contact with the congenital beast."


    Everyone nodded, "don''t worry, we will protect purple clothes."


    Soon after they left here, they arrived.


    Several people watched the scene for a while, but they didn''t have much expression.


    Liu Gu said, "it''s a pity that we just cleaned up the sixteen forces. It seems that there are more troubles in the back."


    "Come on, our people will take care of us."


    In this way, the sixteen forces were buried because of the inborn beasts. Of course, they are only the representatives of these forces.


    Who on earth carried out the raid last night?


    Seeing those people go away, Qin Mu and the others come from the sky.


    The pig king said, "shall we speed up the progress?"


    Qin Mu shook his head, "no, the closer to the habitat of the beast, the more dangerous it is. We should keep the current speed."


    In front of the mountain, the last one turned over.


    It''s a beautiful oasis, where there are swarms of herbivores and dancing cranes.


    Behind the oasis is an unattainable mountain.


    The mountain peak is full of fairy Qi, just like a fairyland.


    High at the top of the mountain, there are many auspicious clouds and white snow.


    A clear lake, reflecting the blue sky, looks like a beautiful picture.


    Fairyland!


    Many people can''t help sighing.


    Such a beautiful place can only be possessed by a creature like a congenital beast.


    A large group of strong people arrived, and they were far away from each other, no longer as dense as before.


    Maybe it was the attack last night that alerted the survivors, and now they are on guard against everyone.


    "Let''s go. The habitat of the congenital beast is still on the mountain. It''s just a place where ordinary creatures gather."


    Cried a strong man who knew the situation.


    The environment here is so beautiful that some people are reluctant to leave. They want to take root here all their lives.


    As we continue to enter the vast mountain, the immortal spirit here is getting stronger and stronger.


    Some accelerated and decided to take the lead.


    When Qin Mu came to this place, Dinah sighed, "it''s so beautiful! Qin, shall we stay here for a while? "


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "yes, you can stay here as long as you like."


    "Thank you!"


    Dana was so happy that she ran like a child over there.


    It''s strange that the animals who are eating grass are not afraid of her. When they see Dina staying among them, Qin Mu is smiling and lying in the grass.


    Pig King holding a grass, "master, she is so beautiful, you can resist, is it a man?"


    Qin Mu looked at him lightly, "is the skin itching again?"


    "If you dare to think of her, I''ll kill you!"


    Pig King swallows saliva, "which dares, which dares?"


    "I''ll look over there."


    It''s uncomfortable to be stared at like this by Qin Mu. He went to the other side of the mountain.


    Qin Mu looked at Dina from a distance and saw that Dina especially liked the environment here. It''s just a pity that they couldn''t stay here too long. Once they found the beast, they would leave immediately.


    At the moment, Qin Mu has a strange idea. Can he move here into his own small world?The idea was ridiculous, and he shook his head with a smile.


    Usually in front of outsiders cold Princess Dinah, rarely so openly open heart.


    In fact, whether a person is cold or not depends on who she is with.


    No one is naturally indifferent. Behind every goddess who looks cold, there is a man who makes her tender like a child.


    She doesn''t pay attention to you. She just doesn''t know you well.


    When Dina comes back, Qin Mu says, "we''ll stay here today."


    "Really?"


    Dinah stares, especially excited.


    She likes the lake very much.


    "Ah - someone is peeping at me


    There was a scream in the woods over there.


    Soon, the pig king came back in a mess, lying beside Qin Mu and pretending to be dead.


    A few women flew over like the wind. They looked murderous and glared at Qin Mu and roared, "were you peeping at us just now?"


    Qin Mu looked at each other a few eyes, "no interest!"


    "Bold maniac, you dare to pretend that it''s convenient for you to peek at us?"


    Six Gu seven Niang also arrived, two people seem to already know what happened.


    Several pairs of eyes glared at Qin Mu, "I can''t believe that you look so handsome and have done such a dirty thing."


    Seven niangs black face, "I hate this kind of wretched man most, kill him!"


    A few women were about to start. A figure came quickly over the lake. Dinah appeared in front of her and said, "what are you doing?"


    Liu Gu pointed to Qin Mu and said, "it''s convenient and shameless for him to peek at us."


    "He must be punished a little?"


    Dinah snorted, regaining her cool posture. "I don''t want to see what you look like? How can a man with such high vision look at you? "


    Well?


    Even Qin Mu also looked at Dina strangely and fought back fiercely.


    He nodded to himself, and Dinah was good.


    Indeed, compared with Dana, Liugu and Qiniang are far from each other.


    Qin Mu is surrounded by such a gorgeous beauty as Dina. Where can he have the heart to see other women?


    Liu Gu stares at an eye, "you don''t help him defend, the man is this virtue, today don''t give him a lesson, how can we meet people in the future?"


    Dinah said, "since you feel so good about yourself, I''ll stay with you to the end."


    Six Gu a look, a few women immediately fan will be surrounded by three people.


    Qin Mu certainly won''t let Dina do it. He kicked the pig King lying there and said, "it''s up to you!"


    The pig king got up and looked at the six frosty, murderous women with embarrassed smile, "so much can''t bear it!"


    One of the women saw his sneaky eyes, pointed to the pig king and yelled, "it was him who was convenient to peek at me just now!"

 Chapter 2289

    Identified!


    The pig king turned his eyes, "yes, it''s me, so what?"


    This guy is shameless. How can he do that?


    Can you have some ambition? What''s so beautiful?


    Besides, didn''t you go crazy in that Yichun courtyard last night?


    Oh no, those two are not human.


    They are demons.


    Qin Mu Dynasty pig king cast a scornful look, pig king did not mind, but with a provocative look at them.


    Several women were so angry that they roared, "kill him!"


    In particular, the woman he had seen was so angry that her lungs were about to explode. She raised her hand and condensed into a strange knife. The light of the knife flashed and slashed fiercely at the pig king.


    Pig King snorted, not back into the direct charge to the other side.


    Zheng!


    The other side''s knife was cut on his thick skin and flesh. Such a sharp knife could not cut in, but it shook the knife away.


    Pig King deceives near, the other party has no time to dodge, ah yo, directly by pig king into the arms.


    "You Let go of me


    Let go of you?


    That''s impossible!


    The pig King hugged him fiercely, and the two of them were close to each other.


    "You have the ability to let it go!"


    The guy dropped a sentence and took the woman out of the forest.


    "Come on, stop him!"


    Six Gu seven Niang they see this, facial expression big change, take a person to chase up together.


    Pig King several strides over the treetop, in the opposite direction.


    How dare they be careless?


    One after another.


    Qin Mu gave them a light look and didn''t care.


    This guy has time to play!


    Qin Mu knew that with the pig King''s temperament, how could he let this woman go?


    If the other party is a good person, Qin Mu may stop them, but their purpose is for the congenital beast. Qin Mu won''t let go of anyone who wants to play the idea of congenital beast.


    Pig king is a demon king over 30000 years old. Isn''t it enough to deal with them?


    Qin Mu didn''t care about him. He lay on the grass and said to Dina, "Niu, knock my leg."


    Dana gave him a white look. "Didn''t you really peep at them?"


    Pooh!


    Qin Mu said that he was very angry, "am I such a casual person?"


    "I know you''re not a casual person, but you''re not a casual person," Dinah said


    "You''ve learned how to hold grass, even if it''s so complicated?"


    Qin Mu expressed serious doubt that Dana''s Donghua level is good?


    It may be that Qin Mu didn''t really look at other people, and Dinah didn''t pursue her.


    In the evening, Dinah swam in the lake.


    She likes this kind of lake full of aura very much. The water here is so clear!


    It''s as clear as fish swimming in the air.


    The water here is so quiet!


    It''s too quiet to make waves.


    It is like a mirror of nature, reflecting all the scenes in the water.


    Dana is deeply in love with this place.


    She always felt that the water here could wash her soul and make herself more holy.


    Intoxicated in the water, Dinah looks up at the bright moon.


    Moonlight, such as China, sprinkled in the whole world, so that all wrapped in a layer of mysterious color.


    The glory, like a layer of gauze, updates the bride''s wedding dress.


    Dana fell into a fantasy, imagining that she put on a white wedding dress and went to the holy palace.


    The prince on a white horse is the one he has entrusted for life.


    There is a light on the horizon.


    The same white and bright, the same holy incomparable.


    It came from the air and stopped far away at the top of the tree.


    He was covered with thousands of silver lights, and the horns on his head were shining with holy light.


    It is so beautiful.


    "Congenital beast?"


    Dana was a little shocked, and the flying beast appeared again.


    Does it want to come and drink?


    Dana looked at the beast in a daze. It was so beautiful.


    Gentle breeze, quiet night.


    The beast fell from the treetop and stepped directly into the lake.


    Its hooves are not stained with water, as if the water is like glass.


    Dina is lying on the water quietly. When she sees the beast approaching, she is attracted by the beast and even forgets to inform Qin Mu.


    It came, approached Dinah, and stopped to look at her seriously.


    I saw it shrug its nose, as if to smell what?


    Dinah smiles. "Are you a natural beast?"


    It stopped there and didn''t move. Dinah swam over and touched it. It didn''t resist."I really like you!"


    Dana was very happy to see such a beautiful beast.


    Can''t help holding its neck, so intimate move, beast actually acquiesced.


    "Dinah!"


    Qin Mu''s voice came from the grass, and the beast was startled and whooshed -


    his figure was like a flash of lightning.


    Qin Mu also saw, a face surprised, Dina actually with the beast together?


    Seeing the beast leave, Dinah said, "you scared it away!"


    Qin Mu asked the reason, completely surprised to say nothing.


    Is the beast willing to be close to Dinah? It''s incredible.


    He looked at Dinah in a puzzled way, as if trying to find out the reason from her.


    Dana came out of the water and steamed her clothes dry.


    Qin Mu was lost in thought, but he couldn''t find the answer.


    Another night passed, and the pig king never came back.


    "Let''s go!"


    Qin Mu decided not to wait for him. If he came back here, he would know that they had left.


    Dana seemed to miss the place. She looked back and said, "if only I could live here all the time?"


    Qin Mu took her hand, "OK, when the world is peaceful, you can live as long as you want."


    Two people through the jungle, in front of the smell of blood.


    "No, they''re at war again."


    Sure enough, less than a few hundred meters, there were ten bodies lying on the ground.


    It seems that the fight last night was more severe than the day before yesterday, and I don''t know how many people were poisoned.


    Dana said, "people''s greed is really terrible. Even if they kill all people, will they be able to get the congenital beast?"


    Qin Mu sighed, "this is human nature, in the face of interests will lose humanity."


    It was a premeditated robbery, and they had planned it for a long time.


    Qin Mu roughly estimated that several forces were purged.


    Who is left in the end?


    So far, the people of the seminary have not been involved. Did they plan the robbery?


    Because there is no evidence, Qin Mu is inconvenient to jump to a conclusion.


    After two nights of cleansing, there should be only a dozen remaining forces.


    It seems that there will be a very fierce fight next. Qin Mu weighs all this in his heart and decides not to take the initiative to participate.


    As we were about to leave with Dina, there was an earth shaking roar in the mountain ahead, "roar -"


    the sound was deafening, and it killed a lot of weak creatures.


    "What sounds so terrible?"


    Qin Mu thought about its origin.


    And the source of the sound, came bursts of loud noise, a piece of towering trees were cut off by a monster.


    It was a monster covered with thick scales. Its huge body was more than ten meters long and four or five meters high.


    What a giant. With a sweep of its tail, several big trees nearby turned into sawdust and fell in rows.


    Two strong people who didn''t believe in evil were killed by its tail.


    The others took a cool breath and retreated.

 Chapter 2290

    Roar -


    with the roar of the beast, more than a dozen strong men stepped back one after another, and someone fell in a panic.


    A strong man who relied on his strength said, "it''s so heavy, it must be very slow, we can attack it secretly."


    "Kill it and take its Dan yuan."


    Whoosh -


    before the end of the conversation, the monster seems to be psychic and suddenly comes out.


    Flash at the strong man.


    I''ll go!


    The strong man was shocked and chopped at the beast.


    Dang -


    the sharp knife was cut off, and a spark was splashed on the thick scale.


    Its scales are too solid to be shot.


    Ah -


    the strong man''s arm was numb after cutting the beast.


    Don''t wait for his next move, the beast opens his mouth and bites his arm.


    This strong man''s strength is not weak, but meets such a monster.


    After biting off each other''s arm, the monster pounced on the crowded place.


    Although it is huge, it is extremely flexible.


    The huge body runs rampant, especially its tail. Hula, one draws it.


    Several weak warriors were smashed on the spot.


    Its tail is so powerful that some people are avoiding it.


    "Get out of here!"


    Some people see the opportunity is not good, quickly leave.


    More than ten strong men were going to kill the monster and take its Dan yuan, but they didn''t expect it to be so powerful.


    I can''t fight but I have to run.


    Whoosh -


    a cold arrow suddenly shoots out in the dense forest. Poof -


    a strong man is not on guard and is pierced by an arrow.


    The running figure suddenly stopped and fell from the air.


    The beast below looks up and bites, swallowing the fallen strong man in his mouth.


    Cackle -


    it makes people feel creepy to hear the cackle sound of it biting the bone.


    Whoosh -


    someone in the forest fired cold arrows, and a dozen of them broke through the air.


    Poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop.


    The arrow was black. The strong man was surprised, "the arrow is poisonous!"


    Poof -


    as soon as the words were finished, a stream of blood gushed out of his throat.


    The body twitched a few times, then the throat.


    It''s a powerful poison. It''s killing the throat at the sight of blood.


    All the strong men who were shot by arrows died.


    A man at the head roared, "you are so mean that you want to kill them all."


    "If you have the ability to stand up and fight with Laozi, don''t let him be sneaky."


    Unfortunately, the other party is not a fool. Will he show up?


    Poor people in the twenties of this force are under attack.


    The monster doesn''t stop attacking. It keeps killing those who invade its territory.


    And those who break out of the edge of life and death are attacked by another force, and their personnel are rapidly reduced.


    In less than half an hour, there was no army.


    When the monster sees that all these people are dead, it no longer pursues them and returns to its territory to rest.


    A group of people in black lurking hundreds of meters away quietly retreated.


    They also succeeded in getting rid of a force and won a little chance of winning for the congenital beast.


    Before long, Qin and Mu had taken over the area,


    "many more people died!"


    Qin Mu looked at the corpse on the ground, but couldn''t find a way.


    "Look out, there are other beasts here," Dinah said


    She saw the broken trees and the marks on the ground.


    "There will be more and more divine beasts here. They all have supreme intelligence. Let''s pay attention to them."


    I don''t know if he understood Qin Mu''s words. The monster opened his eyes and looked at them, but didn''t move.


    Maybe as long as it''s not too close to it, it won''t go crazy.


    When they came to a quiet forest, Dinah said, "where''s the pig king? Why don''t you come back? "


    "Coming, coming!"


    Pig King''s voice came from the depths of the forest, and behind him was a woman.


    The king of pigs called out, "come here, what are you doing?"


    When the woman came out, they were surprised.


    No?


    Isn''t this the woman who was taken away by the pig king?


    Don''t ask Qin Mu, pig King laughs, "it''s done, it''s done!"


    But the other side took her pig''s head and blushed.


    This guy really has a way. Is that ok?


    Qin Mu could guess something from the pig King''s proud face, but the woman was particularly shy.Qin Mu noticed that the cloth wrapped around her chest was gone.


    This is the rule in her family. Once she has a relationship with a man, she is no longer a girl. She has to take off the bra.


    "They were dumped by me."


    "Master, Wang Luo told me that they came from a tribe called Yaoxian."


    Wang Luo is the woman beside the pig king. She is not too bad, even more beautiful than Miss Gao.


    It seems that in terms of women, the pig king really has some skills. Wang Luo has been subdued by him and follows him obediently.


    "Pig King way," they four in six Gu seven Niang''s leadership to participate in the competition for the congenital beast, according to Wang Luo''s news, they have a total of two teams, they are in the Ming, another team in the dark


    Qin Mu looks at Wang Luo. After the pig King starts, she takes off her breast and exposes a touch of spring light from her arms.


    I don''t know what their customs are. Anyway, she doesn''t think there is anything wrong with them.


    But when she saw Qin Mu and Dina, she was still embarrassed.


    Qin Mu said, "leave them alone, let''s go!"


    Now the situation has changed greatly. Less than half of the forces have been purged, and the remaining forces have become hostile.


    Although Qin Mu is not ready to intervene for the time being, in the end, there will be a war.


    "Then let''s go!"


    They are ready to leave and move towards the habitat of the beast.


    Less than 500 meters out of the woods, there are people waiting in front.


    They''re from the seminary.


    Qin Mu recognized them at a glance.


    Especially that fat Dun and Wei Ziyi, two very eye-catching, one can see.


    "What do they want?"


    Pig king asks Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu doesn''t care. The strength of shenxuegong hasn''t been able to compete with himself, has it?


    Without waiting for the four people to approach, the Taoist priest came, "Mr. Qin, we are from Shenxue palace. You must know that Shenxue palace is the only surviving branch of Taoism."


    "This time, we are all aiming at the congenital beast, and the forces have been fighting with each other. What''s Mr. Qin''s plan?"


    Qin Mu said, "aren''t you waiting for me here to get down to business?"


    The other side laughed awkwardly, "of course, I just want to join hands with Mr. Qin, so we have a better chance of winning."


    When he said that, he took a look at Dinah, and there was a flash of surprise in his eyes.


    Wei Ziyi also looks at Dina, but she takes her eyes back soon.


    "Cooperation?"


    Qin Mu was a little strange, "the Shenxue palace is so powerful, do you still need to find someone to cooperate? Forget it. I''m not in the mood. "


    The Taoist priest seems to have known his answer for a long time, "although Mr. Qin is powerful, it''s easy to hide his guns, but it''s hard to defend them. These remaining forces are very complex. Besides, there are some hidden forces that have not appeared. Does Mr. Qin really want to fight alone?"


    Pig King way, "who said we fight alone, we are not four people?"


    "Let''s play our own game instead of the well water."


    Qin Mu didn''t plan to take Dina with him.


    The Taoist priest stood there, looking at their back and shaking his head, "mang Fu!"

 Chapter 2291

    "He didn''t cooperate with us?"


    Fat Dun stares at the four of Qin Mu who have gone away.


    Wei Ziyi said, "the woman who is with the pig King seems to be from Yao Xian tribe."


    Taoist priest calm face, "this is our biggest enemy."


    "Why?" asked pangdun


    The Taoist priest didn''t explain, but said to Wei Ziyi, "Ziyi, we need to grasp it. It''s not necessarily strength, but opportunity."


    "If you have a chance to see the congenital beast, you should take the initiative to approach it."


    Wei Ziyi made a sound, but he didn''t understand it, but it was not easy to ask in front of everyone.


    At this time, a woman from Yaoxian tribe approached quickly and said, "what do they want?"


    "Taoist, Taoist!"


    It''s Qi Niang who comes after her. Her strength is not weak.


    When she saw the Taoist priest, she yelled.


    The Taoist priest looked at her strangely, "what''s the matter?"


    Seven niangs way, "can borrow a step to talk?"


    The Taoist priest waved the others to step down.


    Seven Niang this just get close to a way, "Taoist priest, we Yao Xian tribe want to cooperate with you."


    The Taoist priest sneered, "cooperation? What qualifications do you Yaoxian tribe have to talk about cooperation with me? "


    Qi Niang cut her long hair for a while, "Taoist priest, you can''t belittle yourself. Although our strength is not as good as that of Shenxue palace, we know the preference of congenital divine beasts."


    The Taoist priest''s face immediately sank down and his eyes were full of murders.


    Seven niangs seem to have been on guard for a long time, "Taoist priest, our resources are first-class, you think about it."


    With that, he immediately retreated against the wind.


    The Taoist priest scattered his face and didn''t catch up.


    Yao Xian tribe has a good idea. Do you want to cooperate with shenxuegong?


    The Taoist priest has some disdain.


    Next, everyone is close to the mountain.


    It''s totally different from the place Dinah just liked. It''s full of warmth and tranquility, but it''s killing everywhere.


    After a force entered the mountain, a red mang snake suddenly appeared in the forest.


    This snake is 20-30 meters long and can swallow a strong man in one bite.


    His companions put out their arms and chopped at Jumang.


    Jumang''s scales splashed a string of sparks. They couldn''t hurt him at all.


    It seems that this giant mang is also quite intelligent and powerful.


    In the war with more than a dozen strong men, he did not lose at all. On the contrary, he was engulfed by them.


    In another place more than ten kilometers away, a group of people are fighting with a vulture.


    This vulture is very powerful. Its feathers are very hard. It''s hard to be hurt by sword.


    Its shape is also particularly large, a pair of wings open, full of five or six meters wide.


    From the sky, a pair of iron claws caught a strong man and hissed -


    the poor strong man was torn in two by the vulture.


    A vulture also has such strength. There are not many sacred beasts in the mountain.


    It seems that it is not easy to tame them.


    Not too far away from them, a group of people were fighting with a bat.


    This bat is so strange that it dares to show up in broad daylight.


    It swoops down and bites a strong man, directly into the sky, and then sucks the strong man''s blood while fighting with other strong men.


    Soon the strong man was left with only one skin bag, which sucked it alive.


    The terrible scene did not stop. After sucking up one strong man, it quickly passed by and bit another strong man.


    in a short time, five or six strong men died under the vampire bat.


    Every time a strong man is sucked up by a blood sucking bat, its body is a little bigger and its combat effectiveness is stronger.


    There are many sacred beasts in the mountains, and their combat effectiveness is bursting.


    Many forces are not their opponents at all. By the time Qin Mu arrived, several forces had been destroyed by these beasts.


    Some of them were killed by secret forces.


    These people in order to find the congenital beast, instead of their own lives here.


    The four of Qin Mu came to a high point and watched all this from a distance.


    "These people do everything they can to get there," Dinah said


    Qin Mu saw a group of mysterious people attacking and killing others, and the attacks of these beasts made the remaining forces less than five or six units.


    The people of shenxuegong didn''t join in, and the people of Yaoxian tribe didn''t show up.


    Seeing them fighting each other, Qin Mu became spectators again.


    In the evening, there was not much left.


    Qin Mu found a place to settle down,


    but before long, a group of people found it.


    When they saw Qin Mu, their eyes were full of hostility.These people are covered with blood, it seems that they are seriously injured.


    Several people supported each other and sat down under the tree.


    Qin Mu looked at him, but he didn''t pay any attention.


    Pig king and Wang Luo stay together, and Wang Luo doesn''t talk much.


    When it was dark, another group of people found it.


    They are all survivors of the cleansing, and there is a lot of hostility between them.


    People came here one after another, and the four of Qin Mu continued to eat roast meat.


    Some people are looking forward to swallowing saliva, after several wars, they have no strength to play game.


    In the dark, a pretty figure came to Qin Mu and said, "our martial uncle wants to talk to you."


    It was Wei Ziyi who came. Her appearance attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    Qin Mu shook his head, "I said no interest, you don''t waste time, OK?"


    Wei Ziyi said, "we come with sincerity. I hope you don''t miss it."


    "We are the only one with the ability to subdue the congenital beast. Even if you have the ability, you don''t know the way."


    "So working with us is the best choice."


    "Because no one in the three realms has ever subdued it by force except daozun."


    Qin Mu also knew that Taiqing had already told him not to make direct contact with the beast when he found it.


    If we really want to use force, no one is its opponent.


    Although the beast is very docile, its strength is very strong.


    Wei Ziyi seems very sure.


    The pig king said, "girl, do you like my master? Shall we help you? "


    Wei Ziyi''s face turned red, "shut up, it''s your turn to talk here?"


    "Oh, I don''t think you''re clean."


    Qin Mu glared, "OK!"


    He looked at Wei Ziyi, "you go."


    Dinah suddenly said, "Qin, since she is so confident, why don''t we talk to them?"


    She approached Qin Mu, "go!"


    Dana also knows that she can''t subdue the inborn beasts. Why don''t you talk to them.


    Qin Mu accepted Dana''s suggestion and came to the place where they stayed.


    Seeing that Qin Mu was coming, Taoist priest gave Wei Ziyi a look of appreciation.


    Good performance!


    Qin Mu was invited here.


    Wei Ziyi retreated to one side, and the Taoist said, "let''s take a step to talk."


    Pig king and Dinah, Wang Luo three people stay here.


    Seeing Qin Mu and Taoist priest leave, the pig King sits under the tree.


    "Well, I haven''t had a good sleep for a long time."


    "I''m going to have three days'' sleep after this."


    Wang Luo stayed nearby, obviously a little absent-minded. Wei Ziyi''s eyes glanced at Dina frequently. At the same time, several other people from the seminary also looked at Dina.

 Chapter 2292

    Qin Mu finally reached an agreement with the people of the seminary to cooperate temporarily.


    He would like to see what tricks the theological palace has to make the congenital beast submit.


    "Shall we spend the night here?"


    There are more and more people coming here, and the surviving forces have basically arrived. Some of them have been frightened and become frightened birds for a long time.


    But they did not give up. Since they came, how could they return empty handed?


    Someone angrily scolded, "who is behind the scenes? I have to skin him if I want to find out."


    Although they swear, they dare not act rashly.


    A strong man came up to the Taoist priest of the theological palace and said, "Taoist priest, the theological palace is the leader of the whole Taoist world. You can''t just sit back and watch, can you?"


    At this time, a man next to him sneered and said, "I''m afraid it may not be. Who can tell exactly who is behind the scenes?"


    "Why do we have something to do? The people in their seminary have nothing to do with it."


    "Yes, and the women of Yaoxian tribe. Who knows what they are doing?"


    Liu Gu stood up and said angrily, "you have been attacked by others. Don''t spit out blood."


    Pangdun of Shenxue Palace also stood up, "that is, you are eager to get the beast, regardless of everything. Now that something has happened, it''s up to others. We don''t have to carry this pot! "


    "Enough!"


    The Taoist priest gave a cold drink, and his eyes swept over the crowd. "If you want to live, you need to work together, and don''t have any cleverness of your own."


    "The congenital divine beast is not what you think, its strength is not small."


    "For tens of thousands of years from ancient times to modern times, besides the most powerful one such as daozun, who else has made him submit?"


    "So even if you find the congenital beast, you may not be able to subdue it."


    Some people are excited, "so what are we going to do?"


    The Taoist priest said, "all of us are of one mind. Don''t make our own little ideas any more, or we will be miscalculated again."


    A group of people looked at each other, apparently without an idea.


    At this time, someone yelled, "let''s work together. Who is the beast?"


    "Yes, do you want to divide the beast? If we all work together, the sacred beast will still be owned by the Academy. What''s the point of doing so? "


    "It''s just that cooperation doesn''t make any sense."


    The Taoist priest didn''t ask, "since it''s like this, it''s free."


    "Mr. Qin, let''s go!"


    Qin Mu doesn''t care about these things. This time he comes here to find the congenital beasts. As for their life and death, what does it matter to me?


    A group of people left for a quiet place.


    In the quiet night, the moon is bright.


    Dinah loved the quiet night. Seeing how beautiful it was, she went out happily.


    Maybe Dana was too charming. They all looked at Dana.


    She was originally an angel, and now she is integrated with the beautiful night.


    That kind of holy light, let those who see all have a kind of sincere worship.


    Wei Ziyi looked in his eyes and turned his mouth jealously.


    Qin Mu lit his last cigarette and lay leisurely on the grass.


    After tonight, we should be able to get close to the beast.


    But what method should I use to get close to the beast?


    By the way, Dinah seems to have a way.


    Qin Mu was thinking about these things. The Taoist priest came over and said, "Mr. Qin, we may need your help."


    "After all, the congenital beast is the mount of daozun. It is impossible for ordinary people to subdue it. But we have a good way. As long as you are willing to cooperate with us, I believe we will succeed. "


    Qin Mu said, "tell me, what is the way?"


    The Taoist priest said to pangdun, "go and call the purple clothes over."


    Fat Dun soon called Wei Ziyi over. Wei Ziyi seemed to be special, "martial uncle, what''s the matter?"


    The Taoist priest looked at her with satisfaction. "She is the proud one of our divinity school, and she has her own divine favor. Mr. Qin must have known about it."


    Qin Mu said, "say the point."


    He doesn''t like to listen to this nonsense very much. He likes to go straight.


    The Taoist priest confidently said, "let me tell you this, she is the only one who can get close to the congenital beast."


    "Only she can make the beast submit."


    Qin Mu didn''t believe, "tell me your reason?"


    The Taoist priest said with a mysterious smile, "I can''t tell you this. Anyway, if we want to get the beast, we must let her go."


    "No one but her has a chance to get close to the beast."


    Qin Mu said in his heart, "ghosts believe you, pull it down!"


    Wei Ziyi is also confident and proud. Indeed, how glorious is it to be able to subdue daozun''s Mount?


    That''s all the little girl thought of.The Taoist priest said, "don''t you don''t believe it. We know a secret of the beast and its preferences."


    "Otherwise, how could we spend so much time to bring the purple clothes here?"


    Qin Mu waved his hand, "don''t brag. If it is, will you wait until now?"


    Taoist priest smile, "chance, chance!"


    "Everything has its days!"


    Just then, a holy light appeared in the sky.


    The bright light made many people excited for no reason.


    "Look, what''s that?"


    A beautiful animal appeared in the sky. It looked like a pure white foal.


    It''s just that there''s a horn on its head, and that magical horn is shining.


    "What a beautiful horse!"


    "Shabby, that''s the beast!"


    Someone scolded scornfully.


    Beast?


    "It''s a natural beast, isn''t it?"


    "Wow! It''s so beautiful! I love it


    "I love it, too!"


    "It''s mine!"


    "No! It''s mine


    Some people started to argue.


    When the beast came, the Taoist priest was full of confidence.


    "Purple clothes, it''s up to you!"


    Wei Ziyi looked confused and said, "martial uncle, what do you need me to do?"


    "You don''t need to do anything, just get close to it, it will choose."


    All right!


    Wei Ziyi, with a certain air, took a step and stepped into the void, showing the strength of their Shenxue palace.


    However, as a young man, her strength is very good, I saw her flying to the sky, facing the beast.


    WOW!


    What is she doing?


    Some people are shouting.


    At this moment, Yao Xian tribe''s humanity, "come on, you too! You can''t let her take the lead. "


    Three women from Yaoxian tribe also went to meet the beast.


    Dana walked among the flowers, not fighting with them. Seeing them flying to the beast, Dana shook her head.


    The beast stood quietly in the air, looking at the women who were flying towards him.


    Although it''s just a beast, it has powerful powers.


    Wei Ziyi stands out from the rest of the crowd and has a great advantage.


    She is very confident and proud. She is the only one in this battle.


    A few women from Yaoxian tribe chased after them bravely. Seeing that they were about to get close to the beast, the beast turned away and drove Xiangyun in another direction.


    I saw it fall down and go straight to Dinah.

 Chapter 2293

    Well?


    They all looked at the beast in amazement. It ignored Wei Ziyi and went straight to Dina.


    The beast didn''t care about other people, completely ignored, and soon approached Dinah.


    It has been in contact with Dinah, so it seems very close.


    When Dinah saw the beast, she was also shocked. She was very happy and ran to it happily.


    He hugged the beast''s neck and said, "beast, why are you here?"


    The beast seemed to understand what she said and gently rubbed Dinah''s body.


    Then he knelt on his front leg and bit Dinah''s clothes in his mouth.


    "What are you doing?" Dinah asked? Do you want me to sit on your back? "


    The beast nodded, and Dinah climbed on its back in surprise.


    Soon, the beast stood up and flew away.


    "No?"


    Someone screamed in disbelief.


    Taoist priest Wei Ziyi''s face became very ugly. Just now he boasted with Qin Mu confidently that only they had the way to subdue the beast, and only Wei Ziyi could approach the beast. But now?


    It''s not just a matter of face slapping, it''s about the ownership of the beast.


    If the beast chooses to fight with Dina, everyone will fight in vain, and only Qin Mu is the final winner.


    Especially those who lost their lives in search of the beast, how unjust are they?


    Some people looked at Qin Mu and his party with questioning eyes, obviously unable to bear it.


    The Taoist priest''s eyes flashed a touch of gloom, and he knew that the trend had gone.


    Wei Ziyi and the women from the Yaoxian tribe were disappointed and came back, with a sense of desperation.


    "Martial uncle!"


    Seeing that the Taoist priest''s face was not good, Wei Ziyi called in a low voice.


    The Taoist priest didn''t say a word. He was already very unhappy.


    The beast was so close to Dinah, which made him very uncomfortable.


    But if they do, they may not be Qin Mu''s opponents.


    Fat Dun a few even dare not say a word.


    "Let''s go!"


    The Taoist priest couldn''t pull down this face and yelled at several disciples.


    They had to leave the place in a hurry.


    "Martial uncle, are we going back like this?"


    Wei Ziyi is not willing to say.


    Fat long shouts, "martial uncle, kill all these people. Absolutely don''t let the beast fall into their hands."


    The Taoist priest''s eyebrows sank, and the murderer suddenly rose, "purple clothes, call your God''s favor, go and kill the woman named Dina."


    Wei Ziyi nodded, "I know! "Martial uncle."


    Fat Dun said, "I''ll help, too."


    The Taoist priest looked at them and said, "make it clean. Don''t let Qin Mu know."


    Fat Dun vowed, "rest assured, to ensure the completion of the task."


    Shh -


    they whistle in the air, and soon a phoenix and a flying tiger come.


    Two God pet happily around the master, Wei Ziyi on the Phoenix fly past, fat Dun also ride his flying tiger to catch up, two people one before and one after the search for Dina and beast whereabouts.


    Seeing that they had left, the Taoist priest said to his disciples, "inform the attack team and let them launch an attack. This evening, we will attack and kill all of them. None of them will be left."


    "Yes


    The Taoist priest turned his back and looked at the sky. His face was gloomy.


    Another round of killing begins.


    In the woods, Liugu and Qiniang of Yaoxian tribe chose another place. When they saw some of their disciples coming back in a depressed way, they knew that the previous plan would not work.


    It seems that we can only use other methods. Liu Gu looked at Qin Mu in the dark and said, "what are you waiting for? Let''s go


    "Seven niangs well voice," I also feel no need to wait any longer


    One of the disciples said, "should we make that blonde first? With her, the beast won''t talk to us at all. "


    "Don''t worry, she can''t run away!"


    At night, the two forces rushed to Qin Mu''s place from different directions.


    They moved very quickly, coming and going like the wind.


    All dressed in black, armed with sharp blades, shuttling through the dark.


    After Dana left on the beast, she never came back.


    Qin Mu was sitting under a tree, and the king of pigs went to bed with Wang Luo in his arms.


    Wang Luo said, "who is that woman?"


    The pig king said, "why do you ask so many questions?"


    Wang Luo said, "she seems to have an affinity with the beast. Other people have been busy for so many days. There are still many forces who want to kill the beast. Those survivors will not be reconciled."


    Pig king does not matter a way, "nothing, what can they do?"


    With the strength of the king of pigs, he really doesn''t believe that these people can turn over a big wave.Wang Luo saw that the king of pigs despised the enemy so much that his desire to speak stopped.


    Maybe after a few nights of killing, many people became very upset.


    They don''t even dare to sleep, but it doesn''t change their fate.


    It''s all in the hands of others.


    In the early hours of the morning, some people finally fell asleep.


    But just as they fell asleep, a group of people next to them suddenly took out several grenades from their bags.


    Of course, it''s not a real grenade, but it''s very similar.


    They unscrewed the lid and threw it at the sleeping crowd.


    And they put on their masks early, and there was a puff of smoke in the dark.


    The smoke is black. It''s in the air and can''t be seen at all.


    And they were lying down on the spot, avoiding the smoke.


    Obviously, the smoke is toxic.


    "Cough -"


    some people were choked by the smoke in their sleep, and soon woke up in pain after inhaling the poisonous smoke.


    This kind of poison is very strange. It can''t kill people immediately, but itches all over. They crazily grasp on their bodies, dripping with blood.


    Ah ah -


    soon, these poisoned people screamed.


    They can''t control their hands and want to scratch their whole body.


    Itching is often the most painful, sometimes more desperate than pain.


    Those drugs don''t know who developed them, which makes these poisoned people want to die.


    After a while, the floor was full of tumblers.


    Someone seemed to be aware of something and yelled, "come on, the fog is poisonous."


    A few people who had not been poisoned were about to leave with their noses covered, and suddenly a cold light flashed behind them.


    Brush -


    poof -


    without waiting for their resistance, the sharp blade had already pierced their bodies.


    More than a dozen men in black rushed into the crowd and ruthlessly killed the survivors.


    For a moment, they screamed.


    Dozens of strong people were killed by them, and the rest of the poisoned strong people rolled all over the ground.


    These strong men, all covered with blood, were stabbed to death by these assailants.


    The two groups of people in black met and quickly cleaned up all the forces.


    The last dozens of survivors failed to escape. They were mercilessly killed by the men in black.


    The two men in black seemed to have a tacit understanding. After killing these people, they exchanged a look.


    "They don''t seem to be here. Search!"


    Dozens of people were about to leave the scene, and a voice came from the forest, "don''t search!"


    The men in black looked back and saw Qin Mu flying in the air, standing firmly on the top of the tree.


    "Since you''ve killed everyone, you don''t want to leave alive. This is your grave."


    The man in Black said coldly, "don''t be arrogant. This is the habitat of the beast. Even if you are powerful, you may not be able to succeed."


    Qin Mu light tunnel, "and the mood to worry about the beast, good, good!"


    He called out to the woods, "go ahead and kill them!"


    He didn''t want to do it by himself at all. Instead, he said,


    in the dark, the pig King''s excited voice came, "good class! Give it to me! "


    Hum -


    the king of pig incarnates into a giant with a height of 100 meters and steps on these killers in black.

 Chapter 2294

    Is the strength of pig King comparable to those of them?


    Especially after he became a giant, he was 100 meters tall, and the whole earth was shaking with every step he took.


    Some weak people have already been frightened, several strong experts rushed to the pig king.


    They cut the pig king with sharp weapons in their hands.


    The king of pigs grunted coldly, raised his arm and blocked it fiercely, and there were bursts of sparks on his arm.


    The sharp weapon was broken and the opponent''s arm was numb.


    While the other side was in trouble, the king of pigs gave a punch.


    The huge fist hit the opponent heavily, and a crack of bone came out. The strong man who was hit by the king of pigs screamed and flew tens of meters away.


    Plop!


    After falling to the ground, he spurted out a stream of old blood.


    The whole body convulsed a few times, and there was no more movement.


    One blow killed a strong man, and the king of pigs was very powerful.


    Others were obviously hesitant.


    They didn''t dare to get close to the pig King any more, and everyone stepped back.


    "Don''t be afraid, he''s just a man of courage," a man in black at the head yelled


    He took out a bottle and threw it at the pig king.


    "Be careful, there''s poison in the bottle."


    Wang Luo next to him yelled.


    She saw the strength of pig king is so strong, can''t help but in the heart secretly happy.


    With a strong man like pig king, what else to worry about? No worries at all.


    The pig king heard her warning and gave a blow.


    The huge palm directly pumped the bottle away, and the bottle fell on the person who had just poisoned.


    Bang!


    The bottle was smashed, and the poisonous fog inside was released and quickly spread in the forest.


    The poisoned man instinctively covered his nose and was about to flee.


    Pig king in the air a punch, hit his waist.


    The poor strong man had no time to struggle, so he was crippled by the pig king.


    Another strong man is broken, and the rest dare not get close to him.


    The king of pigs dashed and broke a big tree, then picked it up and swept it away.


    Hua La, a large number of trees were interrupted by the king of pigs, and some people in black who had no time to escape were taken away.


    Poof -


    a stream of blood spurted from the mouth of these people in black.


    In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen strong people were injured in the hands of the pig king.


    Qin Mu stood by and looked at the group of people in black lightly. He cried with almost no expression, "kill them!"


    The Taoist priest of Shenxue palace looked at the scene from a distance, and a disciple nearby said, "martial uncle, do you want to help them?"


    The Taoist priest didn''t have a good way, "no, you go to help Ziyi, just kill that woman."


    "Yes


    Several disciples left at once and chased in the direction of Wei Ziyi.


    Dana was riding on the congenital beast. She didn''t know that there was a big war here. The congenital beast took her around and came here again.


    Such a moonlight makes Dinah in a good mood.


    How can you see such a beautiful night scene in the western world?


    It''s like fairyland. In her words, if she can stay, she decides not to go back.


    Riding the congenital beast, she was always curious. Why did the beast miss her?


    There''s something strange going on today.


    As she was about to return to her original place, Dinah suddenly smelled a smell of blood.


    "What happened?"


    Before the end of the talk, a phoenix suddenly emerged from there.


    GA -


    the beautiful Phoenix pours on itself, and a woman on her back blows a finger.


    Dinah was so surprised that she didn''t have time to resist. She fell off the beast with a scream.


    The beast''s body shakes and pours on Dina like lightning.


    In the end is a congenital beast, speed almost no one can compare.


    Soon caught Dinah, and a recoil over the Phoenix.


    Zheng -


    the woman on Phoenix''s back draws out her sword and cuts it in the air.


    When Dinah saw this, she didn''t dare to be careless and played a holy power.


    "Purple clothes, I''ll help you!"


    Over there came a tiger with wings. On the back of the tiger sat a fat man. The fat man yelled and killed with a long sword.


    When Dinah saw that they had poisoned themselves, she naturally understood something.


    But she didn''t want to hurt the beast, and with the power of holiness, she blocked their attack.


    "Beast, you go first, I''ll deal with them."


    To be honest, Dinah is not afraid of these people.


    After all, she is a Western monk with eight wings. After rushing to the sky, Dinah brushes her four pairs of wings.Snow white wings are particularly beautiful in the night, they can''t stop flapping, Dinah exudes a holy light, she is so dazzling, so beautiful.


    Keep flapping wings, let the air flow slowly.


    Dana''s hands formed a powerful force, which looked like a weapon.


    "You want to kill me?"


    Dinah flapped her wings, and the weapon in her hand hit them.


    "How could she have wings?"


    "What is the origin?"


    Fat Dun didn''t understand and asked aloud.


    Wei Ziyi said, "I''m not sure. Maybe it''s another race?"


    "Whatever kind she is, kill her!"


    Fat Dun yelled.


    Wei Ziyi also knows that the congenital beast is only close to Dina, and no one else has a chance.


    If they don''t kill Dinah, all their plans are in vain.


    The task given to her by martial uncle is to kill Dinah.


    Pangdun, riding a flying tiger, hit Dina again.


    Dinah''s holy weapon turned into a ray of light and flew towards fat dun.


    Wei Ziyi takes advantage of the opportunity to attack, and cuts Dana with one sword.


    At this moment, the beast comes like lightning.


    The horns on his head gave out a ray of light, like a sword piercing into Wei Ziyi.


    The speed of the beast is too fast for Wei Ziyi to dodge. Poof -


    the holy light penetrates her body directly.


    Ah!


    Only heard Wei Ziyi scream, fell from the Phoenix.


    "Purple clothes!"


    Fat Dun is furious, "I killed you this bullshit god beast!"


    He sacrificed a god awn and cut it to the head of the beast.


    The beast raised its front hoof and stepped on it. Poof -


    there was a real fire from its mouth.


    Pang Dun was in a panic and was about to dodge. Unexpectedly, the flying tiger was already scared. His body trembled and threw him down.


    And the flying tiger did not escape the real fire of the beast after all, the hair on his body was burned by the real fire, and instantly became a roast pig.


    Fat Dun fell down and saw Wei Ziyi lying in the grass. Where else could he care? He rushed over and yelled, "purple clothes, purple clothes!"


    Wei Ziyi murmured, "fat Dun, come on, go to find martial uncle!"


    "Fat Dun way," no, you have been injured, I want to save you


    "No! You hurry to find martial uncle. The beast has recognized its master. We are very passive. "


    Pangdun clenched his teeth and hugged Wei Ziyi tightly. "I''m going to kill that beast!"


    Several disciples came in the air. Seeing that the two were so embarrassed, they couldn''t help asking, "what happened?"


    Fat Dun said angrily, "blind, don''t you see purple clothes hurt?"


    Several disciples of the divinity palace looked at each other, "then what should we do?"


    "Why don''t you send elder martial sister Ziyi back first?"


    Wei Ziyi desperately pushed them away, "don''t mind me, quick, kill that woman."


    "If we don''t kill her, we won''t get the beast."


    GA -


    Phoenix screams in the sky, and Wei Ziyi''s Phoenix is injured again.


    Fall out of the air.


    Wei Ziyi gritted her teeth and yelled, "Phoenix, my Phoenix!"


    Phoenix was a real fire burned feathers, just like a hairless pheasant.


    How many disciples of the divinity school can bear it? Qi Qi pours on the beast of void.

 Chapter 2295

    Poof -


    the beast spewed a real fire from its mouth.


    Directly involve several disciples in the sea of fire. With the strength of these disciples, how can they stand the real fire of the beast?


    Several disciples were burned to death on the spot and turned into black charcoal instantly.


    The beast came towards Dina, hissed and carried her into the void.


    "Beast, go to Qin Mu."


    Dinah saw the war from a distance, and worried about Qin Mu''s accident, she urged the beast to come to meet them.


    The beast hissed and turned into a flash of lightning, which soon appeared in front of Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu saw Dina coming back and exclaimed excitedly, "Dina!"


    Dinah waved and yelled, "Qin Mu, come on up, let''s go together!"


    Qin Mu said, "no, today I''ll see what they can do?"


    When Dinah saw this, she rode the beast quietly.


    Pig king is fighting with those killers in black. He grabs a strong man and tears him in two.


    The rest of the strong have long been terrified.


    Some people are already afraid to fight any more.


    Roar!


    The king of pigs roared, and the strong men turned around and ran away.


    See these strong escape, pig King no longer chase.


    After killing dozens of strong men, he recovered.


    Wang Luo was stupefied and had some admiration in his eyes.


    "Brother pig king, they are all gone."


    The king of pigs, eh, took her hand and walked towards Qin Mu, "master, we have dealt with these bastards."


    Then he saw the beast and Dinah beside him. He was surprised. "Dinah, have you subdued the beast?"


    With a little smile, Dana came down from the back of the beast, put her arms around its neck and said, "the beast is very obedient. I hope it can come with us."


    She looked at the beast. "Are you coming with us?"


    The beast looked at her and nodded.


    The pig King exclaimed excitedly, "Wow, no? How could the beast have agreed? "


    Qin Mu seems to have known all this and said faintly, "since this is the case, let''s go back!"


    The pig king looked back at the place where the war happened just now and said angrily, "don''t worry, I still have something to deal with."


    "Forget it!"


    "It doesn''t make much sense."


    The sacred beast has been surrendered, and Qin Mu no longer wants to investigate the responsibility.


    The people of Shenxue Palace also want to rob the beast. Other forces want to rob the beast. Many people are killed because of the beast. Now the beast has surrendered. It''s meaningless to kill them again.


    Save their lives!


    Wang Luo beside the way, "we go back like this?"


    Dana looked at everything in front of her and sighed to herself when she saw so many bodies on the ground.


    "It''s clear that only the divine beast has the right to choose. Why do they have to?"


    "Let''s go!"


    Qin Mu nodded and left with the crowd.


    The pig King snorted, "then let them die."


    Dana rode on the beast, the beast stepped into the void, and the group returned to the beautiful place.


    Qin Mu asked happily, "do you want to stay for another two days?"


    Dinah shook her head. "Forget it. I''ll come back when I have a chance. It''s important to go back first."


    "Let''s go then!"


    The pig king takes Wang Luo''s hand and follows Qin Mu behind him.


    Qin Mu stepped into the void and left in the air.


    It''s daybreak.


    They went out of the end of the divine world and into the ruins.


    It''s more than ten thousand li from here to Xumi mountain? But Dana has the help of the beast, which is the fastest.


    Qin Mu''s speed is not slow, but he can''t compare with the beast in the end.


    you know, the beast is the mount of daozun and has extraordinary strength.


    While the king of pig is holding Wang Luo, Wang Luo''s strength is the worst, and they are slightly behind.


    It seems that the beast is very happy, sometimes running out of sight, sometimes running back to meet the crowd.


    After a day, the four finally arrived at Xumi mountain.


    Taiqing, the great monk and Jinchanzi are discussing things. They didn''t expect Qin Mu to come back at this time.


    What''s more surprising is that they actually brought the beast.


    Taiqing and others are happy to see such a beautiful beast.


    Golden cicada son hands together Shi, "Amitabha!"


    "I didn''t expect that several benefactors really brought the beast back. Congratulations."


    The great monk smiles at Qin Mu and others. He looks very satisfied.


    Taiqing stroked his beard, "it seems that this benefactor is very predestined with the beast."


    Dana said modestly, "thank you for your praise."


    Taiqing waved his hand, "this is a good thing. Now that we have the beast, we should be able to enter the thirty-one heaven.""Today, let''s have a good rest. Another day we''ll go to the thirty-one Festival together."


    Qin Mu said to Dina, "you can arrange the beast and have a good rest."


    Dana takes the beast in. She doesn''t know what she said to the beast. The beast walks around in the Taoist temple leisurely.


    Wang Luo feels very fresh to everything here, as if everything in front of him is like Grand View Garden.


    "Pig king, come here for a moment."


    Qin Mu called to him, "don''t sleep with Wang Luo tonight. This is the Taoist temple."


    Pig King Oh, it seems very dissatisfied.


    But he didn''t dare to disobey Qin Mu''s wishes, so he had to say to Wang Luo, "then you can sleep with Dina tonight."


    Wang Luo lowered his head and did not speak. The king of pigs waved, "let''s go, let''s go!"


    Wang Luo took a look at him and walked to the Taoist temple.


    In the evening, Wang Luo and Dina sleep together, and Qin Mu meditates on the stone bench outside.


    In the middle of the night, he felt someone approaching him.


    A faint fragrance came. Qin Mu knew it was Dina without looking.


    Sure enough, Dinah sat next to him. "You didn''t sleep?"


    Qin Mu turned to look at her, "can''t sleep?"


    Dinah shook her head. "When are we going back?"


    Qin Mu Leng next, "you miss home?"


    Dana said, "no, I''m just thinking..."


    Qin Mu couldn''t understand what she meant.


    In fact, Dinah was worried. She didn''t want to go back too early.


    Qin Mu looked at the Xianfeng in the distance, "no one knows what will happen tomorrow?"


    Although we have found the beast, what will it be after entering the thirty first heaven?


    In fact, Qin Mu has been thinking about whether he can untie the seal of daozun after entering the thirty first heaven.


    If we can''t solve it, I''m afraid all these efforts are meaningless.


    Dinah raised her head, "Qin Mu, if things here are over, are you going back to Tiandu?"


    Qin Mu said, "of course."


    "What are they doing, Mr. Lu?"


    Dana asked again.


    "They are all teaching their disciples to cultivate immortals."


    "In the future, there will be a lot of immortals in this world."


    When Dinah heard this, she was surprised again. "Can I stay in the Oriental kingdom?"


    Qin Mu laughed, "of course."


    Dinah was so happy that she looked at her face.


    She is an eight winged angel in the western world. If she can have a foothold in the eastern divine world, it will be regarded as the first of a generation.


    Of course, Qin Mu also has his own ideas. If Dina is willing to follow him, he will help Dina fulfill this wish.


    Besides, with Dinah''s accomplishments, it''s not difficult for her to become immortal.


    Now what he thought in his heart was, what would happen after tomorrow''s thirty-one heavy days?

 Chapter 2296

    When it was almost dawn, Dinah went back to her room and saw that there was no one on Wang Luo''s bed. She murmured, maybe she went to the bathroom?


    So I didn''t care. I lay down and fell asleep.


    In the dark, a small figure rushed out of the edge of Xumi mountain.


    There had been a group of people lurking down there. After seeing this figure, they got the right signal.


    "Qi Niang, it''s me!"


    The petite figure turned out to be Wang Luo. Wang Luo was breathless. "I heard that. They got the beast ready to enter the thirty first heaven."


    Qi Niang asked strangely, "do they want to untie the seal?"


    Liugu said, "there is no other way. They must want to untie the seal and rebuild the order of heaven."


    "It''s nothing for us to rebuild the order of heaven?"


    Seven niangs tighten eyebrows, "this matter we want to return to report once, can''t make decision without authorization."


    "And they are so powerful that we can''t stop them at all."


    Liu Gu said, "the general will be out, and the military orders will not be given. It''s too late to go back. Let''s move according to the original plan."


    "Our goal is to get the beast. We don''t care about the rest."


    Wang Luo shakes his head and says, "the beast recognizes the Lord. Now it recognizes Dana. We can''t take it away."


    "Then kill Dinah!"


    Six Gu ruthless voice way.


    Seven niangs some hesitation, "with the strength of Wang Luo how can kill Dina?"


    "What''s more, there is Qin Mu''s strong protection."


    Liu Gu said angrily, "can''t you use poison? In addition, Wang Luo is capable of plotting against the king of pigs. His strength is not weak. "


    Qi Niang thought," this method is really good. At the beginning, we designed to let Wang Luo get close to the pig king, but now the plan has been carried out very smoothly, but we just wronged Wang Luo. "


    Wang Luo blushed and lowered his head. "Wang Luo is willing to work for the tribe."


    "That''s settled. You''ll try to plot against the pig king and find a chance to poison Dinah."


    "I see. Act according to circumstances!"


    Wang Luo hurried back.


    A tall, solemn figure was sitting in the air.


    The big monk is holding a magic formula, and the treasure looks solemnly at Wang Luo''s sneaking back.


    Seeing that she came back to the room and crept into bed, the monk closed his eyes slightly.


    At the moment, his cultivation is already very strong, with the shadow hanging high and the light of the Buddha.


    It''s just that he hides his Buddha light in the dark and is not noticed by others.


    When Wang Luo returned to the room, Dinah opened her eyes and looked at her without saying a word.


    Maybe she went to have a tryst with the king of pigs. How can she interfere in this kind of thing?


    Just listen to Qin Mu say, Taoist temple this kind of place can''t mess, but people don''t listen, what do you have to do?


    And Wang Luo can''t sleep, she is also quietly looking at Dina.


    It was daybreak and Dinah got up early.


    At the moment, Qin Mu has finished his work. After washing, Dina comes up to him and whispers, "Wang Luo went to the pig king again last night."


    Qin Mu quietly said, "she didn''t go to the king of pigs, but informed the people of Yaoxian tribe."


    "Ah?"


    Dana never thought that Wang Luo was going to report.


    I thought she was going to have a tryst with the pig king.


    "Amitabha!"


    There came the voice of the great monk. He strode like the wind, and his cassock moved with the wind.


    "Benefactor Qin!"


    He shouts to Qin Mu, who understands and communicates with each other.


    Golden cicada son also came, he still maintained the middle-aged uncle''s appearance, looked very handsome.


    No wonder Chen Buyi was so charming at that time. A middle-aged uncle like him always existed as a girl killer.


    Qin Mu exchanged a few words with the great monk. It turned out that the great monk saw Wang Luo go back last night.


    What Qin Mu means is that a Yao immortal tribe is not worth mentioning.


    Today, I''m going to visit thirty-one chongtian, but Taiqing hasn''t come out yet.


    The pig king is still snoring and sleeping. Qin Mu joked with Wang Luo, "did you squeeze him dry again last night?"


    Wang Luo blushed and did not answer, but acquiesced to this fact.


    Qin Mu Chao looked at Dina and made it clear.


    There is a holy light in the sky, and the lady comes with colorful auspicious clouds.


    Next to her stood a sika deer.


    Seeing this sika deer, Qin Mu naturally thought of the spirit devil.


    So the guy grinned up and slapped his ass hard, which made the sika deer scream.


    It''s estimated that the spirit devil has the heart to kill him now. He was bullied by this guy before.


    Especially that time he stripped off his clothes, let himself so embarrassed, she wanted to tear up the bastard.Seeing that Qin Mu deliberately bullied her mount, the empress frowned and said, "how can you not get along with it? It''s submissive and gentle. Let it go


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "lady, don''t be too kind-hearted. She is a ghost."


    The spirit devil cursed her mother in her heart. If she hadn''t shown her original shape now, she would have gone all out to find Qin Mu.


    "Boundless heaven!"


    Taiqing came out, dressed in a Taoist robe, very solemn.


    Everyone bowed their heads together.


    "It''s all here!"


    Taiqing''s eyes brushed the crowd, "let''s go!"


    It turned out that he had been communicating with his mother for a long time, and Qin Mu was shocked in his heart.


    You should know that Niang Niang is far away from the auspicious place. If their strength had not reached the highest level, how could they have the same mind?


    As one of the most powerful Taoists, Taiqing''s cultivation is really unfathomable.


    "Wait a minute!"


    The big monk suddenly yelled, and then he set up a battle here.


    I can only see the light of Buddha and the light of God blooming. The array has been completed.


    With a wave of his hand, the great monk concealed the light of the Buddha.


    When Wang Luo saw this, he was secretly shocked.


    The great monk put in the array here. How do the six aunts and seven niangs get through?


    Qin Mu naturally noticed her expression, "let''s go!"


    "Oh


    Wang Luoyou hesitated and seemed very uneasy.


    "Wait for me!"


    Pig King finally woke up and quickly caught up with the crowd.


    All of them went straight to the thirty first heaven.


    The God of the moon has been guarding the gate of heaven. Seeing several auspicious clouds coming from afar, he gets up in a hurry.


    Taiqing and others drove the auspicious clouds to land, and the moon god welcomed them. "Taiqing, everything is normal here, and there is no movement."


    Her eyes fell on Dana and the beast, and her eyes glowed with surprise. "Is it daozun''s Mount?"


    How lovely!


    Even the moon god could not help approaching it, reaching for its mane.


    The beast was reluctant and shook his head to avoid her.


    "What a beautiful spirit beast."


    The moon god sighed.


    When pig king saw the moon god, his face was obviously not right.


    But the moon god''s eyes didn''t stay on him at all. Maybe she couldn''t remember this character at all.


    Wang Luo also appears restless, as if something is hidden in his heart.


    Sure enough, in the Taoist temple on Xumi mountain, a group of people from Yaoxian tribe came to kill them.


    They couldn''t see the mystery at all. When they rushed into the Taoist temple, they suddenly found that the great array started. For a moment, the light of Buddha and the sound of Brahma were everywhere, and they were all trapped in an instant.


    "Damn it! We''re trapped


    Liu Gu stamped her feet and scolded.

 Chapter 2297

    At the gate of the thirty-one heaven, all the people came together.


    Taiqing looks cool and handsome, and his eyes are like a moment.


    The great monk and Jinchanzi keep close to each other. After all, they respect Tao and Dharma. They abide by the law.


    Niangniang is one of the creation gods. If we can trace it back, it naturally belongs to Taoism.


    Qin Mu looked at the crowd and thought to himself how to open the gate of heaven today and enter the thirty-one days.


    Because only by entering here can we solve all the mysteries.


    Dinah stares and thinks everything is new.


    Wang Luo, next to the pig king, was more and more restless.


    The moon god said, "master Taiqing, since the beast has been found, should be able to open the gate of heaven?"


    Taiqing nodded and walked forward slowly.


    He cast a round of Taoist incantation and put the seal on the gate of heaven.


    Behind the big monk and Jinchanzi and others rushed to protect him, hoping to help him.


    The empress looked at all this calmly, only to hear Taiqing shout, "Qin Mu, let Dina bring the beast."


    In the resplendent Dao Yin, there is a colorful channel.


    Qin Mu called Dinah and took the beast into the passage.


    Hiss -


    the congenital beast seemed to feel the familiar breath and hissed excitedly.


    Dana put her arms around its neck. "What''s the matter?"


    The beast knelt down on its front leg and let Dinah ride on it.


    Dinah looked at Qin Mu, Qin Mu closely followed, "you go up, it will take you through the gate of heaven."


    Dinah sat obediently on the back of the beast, which hissed away.


    Qin Mu followed closely behind him and did not dare to relax.


    Dong -


    with the power of Daoyin, the beast passes through the passage like a colt.


    In an instant, it disappeared in front of people''s eyes.


    Qin Mu and the beast disappeared,


    Tong -


    there were melodious bells in the gate of heaven, and a curtain of light scattered.


    "The gate of heaven is open!"


    The moon god exclaimed excitedly.


    I do not know why, as long as you see the moon god so excited, but also ignore themselves, a burst of pain in the heart of pig king.


    She is not her own dish after all.


    All of them entered the thirty first heaven.


    This is the highest authority of Taoism. I think Taiqing once lived here.


    It is the whole Taoist school that controls heaven and earth and formulates rules.


    However, all this was destroyed 10000 years ago.


    Now back here again, familiar scenes like movies emerge in front of us.


    And Qin Mu looked at the world. The whole world was full of immortals and cranes.


    Daozun has made great efforts to protect this place.


    It''s a peaceful world. There are no disputes at all.


    Dinah felt very happy when she saw it.


    This is the highest place of the Oriental divine world, and also the center of the whole Three Kingdoms law.


    The empress is no stranger here, but the great monk is confused.


    Only Taiqing looks cold, no one knows what he is thinking?


    The Taoist temple in the sky is towering and magnificent.


    In the past, there used to be many gods here, but now everything is quiet again.


    Those gods have already disappeared, many of them fell in the war ten thousand years ago.


    The empress''s eyes slowly looked around, and she could not help sighing.


    Qin Mu was surprised at everything in front of him. There was such a beautiful place in the sky.


    It''s a place of its own, and it''s also one of the places beyond the three realms.


    When Taiqing passed through these Taoist temples, his face became more and more heavy.


    Dana rode on the back of the beast and walked straight ahead.


    I don''t know how long it took them to walk. Then they came to another place.


    There was a border. The empress said, "after crossing the border, there will be thirty-two heaven."


    "If you want to go to Zhongtian, you must pass here."


    With the help of the beast, they entered the thirty-two heaven smoothly.


    The horns of the beast''s head gave out a holy light, and all the places where the light went were bright.


    There is not much difference between the thirty-two and thirty-one chongtian. There are strange totems and many Taoist seals on these buildings.


    It''s not an expert who can''t see the difference between the two worlds at all. After Taiqing came here, he said to all the people, "you all stay. I''ll go alone."


    The empress looked at him strangely, "the last heavy sky is the residence of daozun. Why don''t we go together?"


    Taiqing''s face was solemn. "It''s a matter within the Taoist school. I''d better face it alone."Internal affairs of Taoism? What does it mean?


    Qin Mu obviously didn''t understand.


    The empress sees this, the speech desire stops again.


    Taiqing went to 33 chongtian alone.


    Qin Mu people did not understand, but it was hard to refute, so they were content to wait here.


    Dinah looked around curiously. "Qin, shall we go over there and have a look?"


    Qin Mu said, "don''t run around. This is not an ordinary place."


    Dinah curled her lips to show her helplessness.


    Wang Luo took the initiative to say, "I''ll go with you."


    Dana''s eyes lit up. "Good!"


    Then regardless of Qin Mu''s opposition, they left quickly.


    Over there, flowers are in full bloom and the air of immortality is curling. Dinah likes this environment very much. She rushes to it like a child and places herself in it.


    "Dinah!"


    Wang Luo picked a flower and suddenly called out to Dina, "look at this flower."


    Its flower heart turns out to be black.


    Dinah came up. "How could that be?"


    Wang Luo put the flower close to her nose, and a stream of black smoke came out of the flower''s heart.


    Dina was shocked and was about to dodge when Wang Luo clapped her behind her.


    The smoke got into Dinah''s nose, and Dinah froze and fell down on the spot.


    Wang Luo watched her fall to the ground and pulled out a knife. "I''m sorry, we can''t subdue the beast without killing you."


    Whew -


    a magic light flew and hit her on the wrist.


    Dang -


    when the knife fell to the ground, Wang Luo ate the pain and looked at the place where shenmang shot.


    A figure came from the air, and Qin Mu glared at her fiercely.


    Pig king also blocked her way in another direction, Wang Luo was surprised.


    "You have no good intentions!"


    "Even if you give the Yaoxian tribe information, you still dare to beat Dina''s idea!"


    Wang Luo turned and ran to the pig king, "pig king, help me!"


    Pig King''s face a cold, a palm to Wang Luo.


    Poof -


    Wang Luo was hit by him and flew out, falling more than ten meters away.


    "Don''t think I''m seducing you."


    "That''s why I want to follow me into our interior, and then disclose the information to Yaoxian tribe."


    "In fact, you pretended to be in the woods that day."


    "You..." Wang Luo covered his chest and looked at him in surprise, "so you know everything?"


    "Well, I''m just scheming. If someone comes to me, it''s not in vain."


    Poof -


    Wang Luo was so angry that he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    She always thought that the pig king was in the trap, but she didn''t expect that.


    But I sent it to him to spoil it.


    Now, instead of taking advantage of it, he has taken advantage of his innocence.


    No wonder this guy worked so hard when he tossed himself. It turned out that he just didn''t want to make it white.


    I''m worried!


    What''s more painful than being seen through by others and being schemed by others?


    Wang Luo, pale and gnashing his teeth, pointed to the pig king, "you You... "


    Pig King step forward, will kill Wang Luo.


    Qin Mu waved his hand, "throw it out, don''t dirty this place!"

 Chapter 2298

    Outside the gate of thirty-three chongtian, Taiqing is near.


    The whole 33rd heaven is sealed by a powerful seal. The seal of Tao is heavy and the light of Tao is infinite.


    There was silence, no sound.


    Taiqing''s face was heavy and his eyes were shining.


    Only he murmured, "ten thousand years, how long can you seal the world?"


    Taiqing stretched out his hands, and the wind was blowing under the Taoist robe. The whole person was just like a round balloon.


    The two palms are condensed into a blue sphere, and the light on the sphere is dazzling.


    The bluer the light on the sphere, the purer the color, indicating the deeper his skill.


    With Taiqing''s movement, the blue sphere was slowly pushed out and suspended in the air.


    Taiqing hands a push, blue ball suddenly rushed to the front of the seal.


    Boom -


    the ball exploded, making a tremendous noise.


    The sound waves are far away and continuous.


    A huge force rushed to Taiqing. Leng forced him back more than ten steps.


    Taiqing forced himself to stabilize, his face pale.


    Ten thousand years ago, the power of seal was so powerful that it didn''t move at all.


    He looked forward in disbelief and muttered, "how can it be? How is that possible? "


    "You have been dead for so many years, and you have been annihilated in the long river of history. How can you be so powerful?"


    Taiqing steadied himself and approached the front.


    He glared at his eyes, "as a Taoist priest, now the disaster has come and the three realms have been destroyed. For the sake of the common people in the world, do you want to continue to imprison everything for your own personal interests?"


    "Today, since I have come to the 33rd heaven, I am bound to lift the seal and save the people."


    Taiqing once again condensed a blue sphere to the seal of daozun.


    Boom -


    there was another loud noise, and the whole thirty-three days were blown up.


    After a strong shock, calm returned.


    Taiqing shakes a few times to stabilize himself.


    He was a little unwilling. With his current strength, he could not break the seal of ten thousand years ago.


    You know, the power of the seal will weaken as time goes on.


    But the seal of daozun doesn''t seem to be weakened with the passage of time. What is the reason?


    Taiqing was sweating and pale.


    The explosion here attracted Qin Mu''s attention, and several people rushed here.


    The empress, the great monk and the golden cicada came first, "what''s the matter?"


    Asked the lady in surprise.


    "Amitabha!" cried the great monk and the golden cicada


    Qin Mu came in a hurry after detoxifying Dina.


    Shenjun incomparable beast standing next to Dina quietly, it saw the light in front of it, issued a long hiss.


    Taiqing said, "I can''t break his seal after all."


    The empress approached, "you can''t solve the seal with your strength, then can''t we rebuild the divine law?"


    "Otherwise, let''s join hands to see if we can break the seal left by daozun?"


    The great monk stepped out and said, "Amitabha, I have offended you for the sake of the three worlds."


    The gold cicada son looked at the front seal, "is there something wrong with us like this? Since daozun has sealed this place, it is for the sake of all living beings in the three realms. "


    "Ten thousand years has passed. Maybe the predestined one has not appeared yet. If you meet the predestined one, it will be untied naturally."


    Taiqing did not speak, just calm face.


    The empress looked at the cicada, "I''m afraid it''s not right. If we don''t do it again, the three realms will fall into greater turbulence."


    Taiqing slowly turned around and said, "it''s necessary to open the seal. Don''t say any more."


    "In that case, let''s have a try together."


    The great monk stood beside Taiqing, ready to wait.


    The empress also took a step and stood beside them.


    "Amitabha!"


    Gold cicada son comes over, turn head to Qin Mu way, "you protect a law!"


    With that, the four most powerful attacked together.


    Roar -


    a great force surged in, directly roaring to the seal of daozun.


    The whole day, it exploded again.


    A torrential weather waves continue to roll, the mountains and the sea.


    The heat dissipated and the seal did not move.


    Four big to strong Leng Leng ground looking at the front, "how is this possible?"


    Four people can''t break the seal of daozun for thousands of years.


    Four people look at each other, you look at me, I look at you.


    Dinah followed Qin Mu closely. "What are they doing?"


    Qin Mu didn''t speak all the time, just staring at the front.Only heard the empress shouting, "daozun, ten thousand years, if you still have spirit, you should understand our difficulties, we also do this for the sake of the world."


    "If you still have a spirit, give us a sign."


    Whew -


    in the seal, a bright light soars to the sky.


    It seems to respond to the empress''s words, the powerful light gradually dispersed, showing a channel.


    The way of light!


    All the people were surprised, but the empress looked happy. "This is the way of light. Anyone who can step on the way of light can enter the core of the thirty third heaven, so as to break the seal left by daozun."


    "Taiqing, what are you waiting for? Come on in


    Taiqing flies into the path of light.


    But -


    when he was about to step on the path of light, the light shifted quickly to avoid his footprints.


    He''s not the one who''s meant to be!


    Taiqing''s face became black and blue, obviously unable to hang up.


    Daozun is his younger martial brother, but he can''t control the situation.


    The great monk chanted and came in the air.


    A huge footprint, Shengsheng stepped down from the void. He wanted to step on the path of light with his powerful magic power.


    However, his plan did not succeed.


    The way of light disappeared from him again,


    the great monk stepped into the air, but he was unwilling.


    How could that be?


    Taiqing''s figure fell from the void, and the great monk was also disheartened.


    "Niang Niang, you come to try?"


    The empress came in the holy light. She was one of the closest people to daozun at the beginning. She should be able to step into the way of light.


    Seeing that they both failed, the empress stepped on.


    Seeing her steadily fall on the path of light, everyone was very happy.


    Sure enough, the empress is the one who is predestined.


    But


    Not long after everyone was excited, the way of light disappeared again and passed by the empress.


    The empress falls from the void, her figure floats to the mount.


    That''s close. I almost lost my face.


    The empress rode on the sika deer and wiped her sweat secretly.


    "Amitabha, I''ll try it too!"


    When Jin chanzi saw that everyone had failed, he stood up.


    It''s a pity that Jinchanzi didn''t step on the path of light.


    He fell from the void, and among the four most powerful, only the empress barely stayed for a while.


    Gold cicada son''s vision falls on Qin Mu body, "Qin benefactor, it seems that only depends on you."


    Qin Mu waved his hand, "how dare I make a fool of myself in front of the four elders? Forget it, forget it."


    The empress said, "what''s the point of giving up one''s ugliness? Dana can make the beast submit, which is enough to show that the future generations are formidable. "


    Dinah was also curious. "Qin, go and have a try."


    Pig King way, "master, go, I support you!"


    Qin Mu didn''t want to try. They were all gods ten thousand years ago. They were mortals. How could they compare with them?


    Seeing everyone''s repeated demands, Qin Mu came to him reluctantly, "OK, then I''ll make a fool of myself!"


    The figure floated past, and the way of light trembled and settled steadily at Qin Mu''s feet.


    Brush -


    a gorgeous light paved the road, bringing Qin Mu into the thirty-three days.

 Chapter 2299

    "Ah?"


    Seeing that Qin Mu had successfully entered the thirty-three days, people were extremely surprised.


    Is he the one?


    Soon, there was a look of joy on her face.


    "Amitabha!"


    The cicada put his hands together and yelled, "Congratulations, benefactor Qin."


    The big monk didn''t say a word, and Dinah was a little excited


    Daozun is a strong man who was unmatched ten thousand years ago. How can ordinary people get in here?


    If you can enter, it must be someone who has a chance.


    All of them were gratified when Taiqing''s face turned pale, "poof -"


    a stream of blood spurted out, and his body shook several times.


    "Taiqing, Taiqing!"


    Niang Niang and others were in a panic and looked anxiously at Taiqing.


    "Are you hurt?"


    Everyone guessed that he must have been injured just now when he was working hard, and now he was being attacked by powerful forces.


    I didn''t expect that with Taiqing''s strength, I couldn''t resist the power set by daozun.


    Although he is very powerful, he has passed away for thousands of years.


    I can''t even beat a younger martial brother who has been dead for thousands of years. This is the place where Taiqing vomits blood.


    His face was haggard and dark.


    Slightly waved his hand, "I''m ok, I''m ok!"


    Then the people were relieved.


    The empress asked urgently, "I hope Qin Mu can get the inheritance of daozun after he goes in."


    Poof -


    as soon as he finished, Taiqing suddenly spat out another mouthful of blood.


    "Taiqing!"


    Everyone gathered around and saw that Taiqing''s face was as white as paper, and he fell down on the ground.


    Taiqing closed his eyes and immediately began to breathe.


    They had to guard nervously.


    At the moment, Qin Mu has entered 33 days. This is a very chaotic world, and the whole world is vast.


    In the vast chaos, Qin Mu saw a large platform in front of him.


    There is a statue of God in the middle.


    The statue is solemn, eyes slightly closed, hands holding a formula, palm facing the sky.


    Qin Mu noticed that his facial features were also very handsome. I think the statue must be very handsome, right?


    Qin Mu took a close look and sighed, "I didn''t expect that there were beautiful men like me in the divine world."


    "But he''s too handsome, isn''t he?"


    "Why?"


    Muttering, he suddenly found something wrong.


    How does this skin look like a real person?


    Ten thousand years ago, there should be no such technology, right?


    Is


    Qin Mu took a serious look for a while, and instinctively stepped back.


    No?


    Is he daozun himself?


    My darling, it''s really a miracle that my body will not rot for ten thousand years.


    It seems that his Taoism is indeed very profound, otherwise how can he reach such a state?


    Ten thousand years without corruption, I''m afraid no one in the three realms can do it?


    "I''m sorry to be abrupt!"


    Qin Mu apologized.


    Daozun''s body didn''t respond, and kept this posture.


    Qin Mu made a circle around the platform, and the whole sky was vast, and he could not see anything else.


    Only daozun''s body was so clear, Qin Mu said, "now the three realms are in chaos, and the gods and demons are harming the common people again. How can we untie your seal?"


    Naturally, there would be no result in his questioning. He looked around and found nothing else.


    When he came to the front of daozun''s body again, Qin Mu looked at him for a long time and said to himself, "I won''t come here for nothing, will I? There should be a secret here that''s ten thousand years old. "


    Just then, a round of Daoguang appeared on the body, and several words appeared in the Daoguang.


    "Ten thousand years of reincarnation, those who have fate kneel down to their true bodies."


    Qin Mu didn''t hesitate. Daozun is the most powerful God in the three realms. No one can match him. He is a senior, so it''s right to kneel down and worship him.


    Respecting the old and loving the young is Qin Mu''s tenet. After a second look at Tao Zun''s body, he knelt down respectfully.


    Where Qin Mu knelt was right in front of daozun''s body.


    "Young Qin Mu, meet daozun!"


    With that, Qin Mu worshiped three times devoutly.


    After the worship, a ray of light rose from his side.


    Soon surrounded Qin Mu.


    There is a round of light from the center of the eyebrows of Taoist priest''s body. The light shows a bead the size of a nail.


    This bead is flying towards Qin Mu, and enters at the center of his eyebrows.


    Qin Mu instinctively trembled a few times, as if another new life had been injected into his body.A powerful energy comes out of the bead and spreads around.


    Qin Mu Xiang was unable to move as if he had been given the body immobilization method.


    That force is constantly washing his whole body. Qin Mu is shocked. What is this?


    Soon he realized that the source of all Dharma was its origin.


    It seems that the cultivation of immortals also needs the transformation of human body to make it reach an unprecedented peak. Only in this way can it stimulate its full potential.


    It''s a very complicated job to wash tendons and cut bones. Qin Mu didn''t dare to be careless, so he immediately became one and cooperated with this force to walk physically.


    I don''t know how long later, the power of that bead had washed Qin Mu''s whole body several times,


    it slowly fell into the Dantian.


    The power of this bead is very powerful. After washing, Qin Mu still feels that it is only one tenth of its power.


    Qin Mu''s body is full of great power, as if he could crush a mountain and collapse a river with a flick of his finger.


    "This is the power of the gods!"


    Qin Mu said faintly.


    But these are still not all the beads, Qin Mu himself did not know how powerful it was.


    However, he was more and more frightened in his heart. If he didn''t guess wrong, it should be daozun''s inner alchemy. He didn''t know that he had practiced for tens of thousands of years before he got such a powerful inner alchemy.


    Did he pass on Nathan to me?


    Neidan, who owns daozun, can be regarded as the descendant of daozun himself.


    Qin Mu once again attached to a worship, "thank you for your inheritance, I Qin Mu will follow your instructions, and strive to complete your will."


    When Qin Mu finished worshiping, daozun''s body suddenly turned into particles and disappeared.


    Qin Mu Zheng was on the spot, and he had an indescribable loss in his heart.


    After all, when he entered the 33rd heaven, he also got the inheritance of daozun. The sudden disappearance of daozun''s body, of course, was a little sad.


    When Qin Mu paid homage three times, the chaos in the sky was completely dispersed, and the whole heaven was in front of him.


    The seal disappeared in an instant, and there were countless signs of resurrection in the divine world.


    Taiqing and others who were outside suddenly realized, "the seal has disappeared!"


    "Great!"


    Even the empress cried out excitedly.


    The disappearance of the seal means that they can rebuild the order of heaven.


    The big monk showed a smile, "Amitabha!"


    Taiqing''s face is not a trace of excitement, but more pale.


    "Then let''s go in!"


    Cried the lady.


    They came together and entered the thirty-three days.


    I saw Qin Mu standing in the same place, with an incomparable loss on his face.


    Taiqing came quickly, looking at the middle of the platform, "how can this happen?"


    Soon his eyes fell suspiciously on Qin Mu, but he didn''t speak for a long time.

 Chapter 2300

    Thirty three chongtiannei is the largest Taoist center, and it is also the most authoritative place in the divine world.


    After the empress and others entered, they were relieved to see that everything here was no different from that ten thousand years ago.


    It seems that everything can be reversed.


    The empress, in particular, was a little excited.


    "Now that the seal of the three realms has been removed, we can rebuild the order of the divine world."


    "I believe this is also the wish of daozun."


    The great monk took two steps, "Amitabha!"


    His eyes fell on Taiqing, but Taiqing was not happy.


    It seems that he is still immersed in the grief of daozun.


    A generation of God''s strong, vertical model three world tens of thousands of years, after all, also can''t escape the years.


    His fall symbolizes the end of an era.


    For a long time, Taiqing slowly turned around, "Qin Mu, you all go back, there are me and their mother."


    There are four strong people who can customize new rules. Qin Mu is not qualified enough to participate in the customization of these rules.


    Because all the rules will be the will of God in the future.


    The so-called Providence is the rule made by the most powerful of them.


    Today''s divine world has undergone a reshuffle ten thousand years ago, and now it has to start all over again. Among those who are qualified to participate in making rules in the three realms, naturally, there are only four strong people in front of them.


    Qin Mu also knows that his status and qualifications are not enough. Even if Taiqing does not take the initiative, he will leave.


    "Dinah, let''s go!"


    Dinah was very obedient, followed Qin Mu closely.


    Hiss -


    seeing that Dana was going to leave, the beast was reluctant to give up and kept up with a long hiss.


    "Leave the beast


    The Qing Dynasty and Qin Mu cried.


    "After all, it''s daozun''s mount. Let it stay in the 33rd heaven!"


    Dana put her arms around the beast''s neck and said, "darling, you can stay. This is your home."


    Of course, the beast knew that it was very familiar with this place, but it didn''t want Dinah to leave.


    Seeing Dana''s reluctant appearance, Qin Mu yelled, "we''ll have a chance to come back in the future, and then you''ll see it again."


    The king of pigs stood behind him and obeyed Qin Mu''s orders.


    The moon god stood there, quietly watching the crowd leave.


    Taiqing ordered, "moon god, you guard the gate of heaven."


    They should discuss the new rules of the three realms, and they should not let others break in at will.


    Of course, ordinary strong people can''t come here at all.


    Taiqing''s command is nothing more than a situation.


    After they left, Qin Mu drove away.


    Along the way, the pig king said indignantly, "we also participated in the war with the devil, and found the beast, why let us avoid?"


    Qin Mu looked back at him, "what do you want to do?"


    Pig King instinctively stepped back, "I When I didn''t say it. "


    Dana said, "those days are very complicated. Why are you so interested?"


    "In fact, as long as you are happy, there is no need to be so tired."


    Pig King refused, "forget it, I don''t want to say anything."


    Qin Mu said, "go back to your gaolaozhuang! She''s still waiting for you


    The pig King shook his head and said, "no! I''m not going back. "


    "Then don''t follow us."


    Qin Mu took Dina and left the pig king there.


    Seeing Qin Mu holding Dina''s hand, the pig king suddenly seemed to understand something and began to laugh.


    "I know, I know!"


    "Where are we going?"


    Dinah asked Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "heaven and earth are great. You can go anywhere you want."


    Dinah blinked. "What will the divine world they will build in the future look like?"


    "It seems that we don''t have to worry about this!"


    Qin Mu and Dina cross the divine world, the seal is no longer, and the whole divine world begins to revive.


    But it seems impossible for it to return to its former appearance. After all, it has been destroyed.


    Leaving the divine world, they came to Penglai fairyland.


    Feixian gate has been destroyed. There are only two demons left here. Qin Mu didn''t disturb them either. He just found a quiet place.


    He said to Dinah, "I''m going to shut up for a few days, and you''ll stay here for that time."


    Dana was not surprised. She said meekly, "OK, I''ll protect the Dharma for you."


    Qin Mu shut up in this deserted place. Of course, the environment here is also very beautiful.


    Beautiful scenery. Dinah likes it very much.


    It''s just that nobody in the whole underworld knows they''re here.


    Qin Mu simply tidied up a cave and officially declared it closed.Dana sat outside the cave, overlooking the landscape.


    She has been to many places, especially the beauty of fairyland.


    Time passed quickly. Qin Mu had been closed for six or seven days, and Dinah didn''t know about him.


    Every day she picks some wild fruits in the mountains to satisfy her hunger and goes to the pool to take a bath and swim.


    Such a day is not boring, but contented.


    But Qin Mu said that he was only closed for a few days. Who knows that he has been here for a month.


    This made Dana feel a little worried, but she didn''t dare to disturb him.


    A month later, Qin Mu had a strange appearance, which made him look more solemn and holy.


    Dinah just watched quietly without disturbing.


    Forty nine days later, Qin Mu finally took a long breath, opened his eyes and got up slowly.


    Dinah welcomed her excitedly. "You''re out at last!"


    Qin Mu smiles, "I want to take a bath!"


    Dana said, "there''s a pool outside. The water there is very clear. You can go there."


    Qin Mu did not rush to the pool, but looked at Dina, "your skin is getting better and better, during this period of time, you take a bath at least twice a day."


    Dana stares. "Can you see it when you''re closed?"


    Qin Mu smiles but does not speak.


    "I didn''t peek at you."


    Seeing the way Dina looked down, Qin Mu couldn''t help saying something.


    How do you know what''s on my mind


    "Hahaha -"


    Qin Mu laughed happily, "I''ll tell you a very good news, I''ve become tianyantong."


    "Ah?"


    He was able to cultivate the eye of heaven.


    It is said that people with open eyes can know the future and foretell.


    You can see the past better.


    No wonder he will know about taking a bath in the pool. Needless to say, his little secret will not be kept.


    In fact, even if Qin Mu doesn''t cultivate tianyantong, Dinah has no secret.


    Now that he has opened his eyes, she can''t hide the little secret in her heart.


    Terrible!


    But Qin Mu didn''t use his eyes to peep at other people''s western beauties. Dinah had no secrets for him, and they were willing to show him.


    After taking a bath in the pool, Qin Mu played some game in the mountain and roasted it with real fire.


    Eating and chatting with Dinah.


    Dana asked, "where are we going next?"


    "Back to heaven!"


    Qin Mu bit a rabbit''s leg and answered.


    Now, except Qin Mu himself, no one knows that he has been inherited by daozun.


    No one knows what kind of state Qin Mu''s strength has reached.


    In fact, not to mention others, even Qin Mu himself wanted to know.


    Daozun is the first person in the three realms. How powerful is he after he gets his inheritance?


    Qin Mu thought in his heart, who should I go to fight?

 Chapter 2301

    Qin Mu''s strength has greatly increased since he left the pass, but there is always a trace of silence between his eyebrows.


    It seemed that there was something on her mind. Dinah looked in her eyes and said softly, "you seem to have something on your mind."


    Qin Mu raised his eyelids and looked at her, "begin to care about me?"


    Dinah blushed and didn''t explain.


    "Alas


    Qin Mu sighed, "let''s go back!"


    Since she didn''t ask him a lot, it seemed that he didn''t want to go back


    They leave the underworld, and Qin Mu takes her back to Tiandu.


    Lu Yaqing and they are still teachers in holy land, but everything is normal.


    Shen Tianlong heard that his master had come back and came out to meet him.


    But as soon as he saw the beauty around him, he was stunned.


    This is Dina. Shen Tianlong knows her.


    This princess of s family, how come she is with master all day long?


    Is


    Shen Tianlong sighed, didn''t he.


    In front of the master, we can completely ignore the word "is it?".


    There is no need to guess, but the girls he likes are basically unable to run away.


    In this respect, Shen Tianlong can only admire and worship.


    "Master, how did you come back from the divine world? When will you take me to the divine world for a long time? "


    Qin Mu said, "if you practice hard, you will get what you want one day."


    Shen Tianlong looks aggrieved. Of course, he also knows that it''s not so easy to enter the divine world, and he doesn''t know what the divine world will be like in the future?


    Qin Mu stayed in Tiandu for two days. After meeting Chen QIANJIAO, he met them again.


    Settle everything, he took Dinah to the holy land.


    This is Dinah''s second visit to the holy land. It hasn''t changed much.


    At the moment, most people are practicing, and almost no one is running around outside.


    There are many farmers in the holy land, who bear the food consumption of the whole holy land.


    Qin Zhong stayed here to preside over the overall situation, and the elders like Cheng also practiced with the young people.


    It''s said that Qin Mu has come back, and Lu Yaqing and others have come to learn about the situation.


    At the moment, xiaojinlong, danghuang, and qianyuxuan are all coming.


    Qin Mu gathered everyone together. Cheng Xueyi was in a hurry. "What happened to the divine world?"


    Qin Mu''s deep eyes swept everyone''s faces one by one, "I''ll tell you about the divine world. Taiqing asked us to find the congenital divine beast, and then the divine beast was subdued by Dina, and we successfully completed the task."


    "Is the seal open?"


    "It''s open!"


    Qin Mu solemnly said.


    "The seal has been untied. Niang Niang, the four most powerful of them stay in the 33rd heaven, ready to rebuild the rules of the divine world."


    "They want to rebuild the divine world. That''s great!"


    Cheng Xueyi exclaimed excitedly.


    He Zhenyao said, "don''t be happy too soon. It''s not so easy to rebuild the divine world."


    Cheng Xueyi said, "you are too pessimistic. Now the divine world has been destroyed and all the gods have been destroyed. Won''t they have another ceremony?"


    "If we really want to be a God, we will be on the list of meritorious officials."


    "Yes, Taiqing. If they want to rebuild the divine world, they will become gods again."


    Xiao Jinlong also yelled.


    Wobbly but very cautious, "it''s hard to say, it depends on their ideas too clearly."


    "They may not follow the example of the past."


    At this time, Lu Yaqing raised a question, "Qin Mu, how can Dinah subdue the beast? Isn''t that scientific? "


    "Oh, really, Dina, she''s a holy angel in the West. How does it have anything to do with the beast?"


    When Lu Yaqing mentioned it, everyone felt strange.


    Qin Mu waved his hand, "you don''t know the eccentricity of this congenital beast. In fact, this guy is very colorful."


    "It''s only interested in girls who have perfect bodies. Dina is a holy angel in the western world and is born with such high-quality resources."


    "And she just kept the body of the wall, which is one of the reasons why the beast is close to her."


    Dana is still perfect?


    They all look at Qin Mu. Can''t they stay with him every day without being poisoned by him?


    Rare!


    Seeing people''s suspicious eyes, Qin Mu was depressed, "Why are you looking at me like this? When did you see me? "


    "Cough -"


    some people can''t help but cough.


    Cheng Xueyi said, "do you mean that when things are done, you are going to start?"


    Qin Mu a face embarrassed, "that you hide her, I don''t want to talk with you."


    Looking at he Zhenyao, he Zhenyao has no expression.


    Qin Mu said, "you all go to work. I''m going to understand the secrets of heaven tonight."Lu Yaqing stood up and said, "let''s get out of here!"


    She is the empress of the palace. Others must listen to her.


    After the crowd left, Lu Yaqing asked Qin Mu, "what do you mean you want to understand the secrets of heaven?"


    Qin Mu said, "I want to know what happened ten thousand years ago? And all of this can only be known by understanding the secrets of heaven. "


    Lu Yaqing asked, "have you opened your eyes?"


    Qin Mu nodded and did not hide anything.


    Lu Yaqing quits the room, and she calls the people to protect the Dharma for Qin Mu.


    Qin Zhong and they came. Listening to Lu Yaqing, they retreated to one side in silence.


    At night, Qin Mu began to understand the secrets of heaven.


    Trying to find out the truth of the catastrophe ten thousand years ago.


    So far, few people know that Qin Mu has become the eye of heaven.


    No one knows that he has been inherited by daozun. What is the truth ten thousand years ago?


    Outside, there are Cheng Xueyi, Lu Yaqing, he Zhenyao, who are strong guardians of the Dharma. Dina comes here with money. "Qin, what are you going to do?"


    Qin Mu did not elaborate, just let her and Lu Yaqing together.


    When the time came, Qin Mu began to understand the secret.


    He meditated in the empty hall, and there was silence all around.


    The eye of heaven is open and everything around is in the eye.


    It is said that the eye of heaven can predict the past and the future. He can see many things that ordinary people can''t see, including things that gods can''t predict.


    Qin Mu''s heavenly eye is cultivated with the strength of daozun.


    But after the eye of heaven opened, he was worried about what he would see from it?


    The power of the eye of heaven shuttles through the time axis.


    It''s going back 10000 years.


    Qin Mu fixed the time at that moment.


    Soon, several familiar faces came into view.


    One of them was daozun himself, whom he had seen in the 33rd heaven. Daozun was young, handsome and extraordinary.


    As the strongest of the three circles, no one can match.


    And the other faces, one is the great monk.


    Of course, the great monk at that time was a little different from what he is now.


    He''s stronger.


    Among these faces, there seems to be no golden cicada.


    But there are nuji, Taiqing, and a few strange faces.


    Qin Mu was not surprised that these strong men appeared ten thousand years ago.


    Just he is a little curious, Taiqing and big monk, nvji together, what do they want to do?


    Soon, he saw an incredible scene through the eye of heaven.


    The battle of killing gods started ten thousand years ago. Then, the whole three realms were involved in it. For a moment, countless creatures, such as gods, demons, demons, evils and people, were slaughtered.


    Qin Mu''s face changed greatly, and his whole body was in a hurry. He sat there as if he had suddenly collapsed.


    The truth - terrible!


    "How could that be?"


    Qin Mu murmured to himself.

 Chapter 2302

    Seeing the truth, Qin Mu is not good at all.


    At the moment, there was silence outside. Lu Yaqing and others had been guarding for four or five hours, but Qin Mu didn''t come out.


    But with their accomplishments, they all know that Qin Mu is still in the room.


    What on earth is he doing?


    He should have known the truth.


    Qin Mu came out when everyone was worried.


    "Qin Mu, what''s the matter?"


    All of them were eager to know the truth of the war.


    Qin Mu smile, "nothing, as we guess."


    "When the catastrophe comes, the three realms are in chaos and the gods and demons are fighting."


    Alas!


    They all sighed. He Zhenyao kept looking at Qin Mu, but didn''t speak.


    Dinah frowned thoughtfully.


    I haven''t been with Da meiniu for a long time. After everyone is gone, Qin Mu and Da meiniu sleep together.


    "Are you hiding something from us?"


    After all, Da meiniu has deep feelings with Qin Mu. She is familiar with Qin Mu''s every move.


    Qin Mugang didn''t say anything. Da meiniu asked specially.


    "No, I won''t hide it from you."


    Qin Mu shook his head, "sleep, we haven''t been together for a long time."


    Lu Yaqing looked at him suspiciously, "don''t you have Dina?"


    Qin Mu is a little depressed, cuddling Lu Yaqing and sitting on his lap, "didn''t he explain it to you? The beast loves virginity. Dinah is the most suitable person. Do you think the beast will go with Dinah? "


    "No, it''s worth a lot of money. Go to bed early!"


    After a night of silence, Qin Mu slept in the next morning.


    When he woke up, Lu Yaqing had already got up.


    This night, Qin Mu didn''t sleep well at all. He was so sleepy that he had a dream all night.


    The dream is full of the scenes he saw in the eye of heaven.


    After breakfast, Qin Mu went out for a walk alone.


    Walking to the lake, a voice came from behind, "Qin Mu!"


    Qin Mu turned to see he Zhenyao.


    After a while, he Zhenyao is still so beautiful.


    In front of ordinary people, she always looks cold, and only when she is beside Qin Mu, she occasionally shows a little woman''s posture.


    She came to Qin Mu, "you don''t look very happy."


    Qin Mu wry smile, did not expect that they are so concerned about themselves.


    He Zhenyao hand pat on the shoulder, "really nothing, you don''t think too much."


    He Zhenyao said, "is there any accident in the divine world?"


    "No, everything is very good. The Demon Lord has also obeyed the law. The seal has been untied. They are trying to rebuild the order of the divine world in Taiqing."


    He Zhenyao said, "how easy is it to rebuild the divine world?"


    "I don''t think it''s that simple."


    Qin Mu looked at the lake and said, "don''t worry, there must be a road to the front of the mountain!"


    "As long as you work hard, you will succeed."


    He Zhenyao shook her head. "I don''t think so. Now the situation is a little complicated. I always think they are too delicate."


    Qin Mu looked at the smart confidant and gave a smile.


    "When we enter the divine world, you are all fairies."


    He Zhenyao said, "I''m heavy. I have to be very good now. There are too many rules for immortals, and heaven''s rules are strict. If I''m careless, I''ll be punished."


    "And now the divine world is making new rules. I think it will only be stricter, not looser."


    Qin Mu didn''t answer, just lit a cigarette.


    In the thirty third heaven, Taiqing kept himself in daozun''s room.


    She doesn''t even know what he''s doing.


    Gold cicada son and big monk sit on the main hall, two people don''t say a word.


    The empress wanted to go in and ask Taiqing several times, but it was not so good. She was too reluctant.


    Although daozun is no longer there, this place is always dignified,


    this momentum will last forever.


    The empress went to the door, "Dong Dong -"


    she knocked on Taiqing''s door after all.


    "Come in!"


    Taiqing''s voice came from inside, and the empress went in.


    Found that less than a few days, Taiqing has been haggard a lot.


    There was a deep uneasiness between the eyebrows. Rao was such a strong woman that she couldn''t figure out the reason.


    "We''ve been unsealing for many days. What''s your plan?"


    "Do we have to wait for nothing? It''s going to take time. "


    "Now that the divine world is destroyed, we must select a group of people from those who practice in the mortal world."


    Taiqing shook his head, "Rome wasn''t built in a day. It''s too early now. Take your time!"She said, "I don''t understand. What are you worried about?"


    "Young people like Qin Mu can completely entrust important tasks as long as we grasp the general direction and let them carry out them."


    Taiqing calm face, "how can the law of heaven and earth with a few mortals?"


    "Go back first! I''ll let you know. "


    The empress was stunned and left angrily.


    The cicada son didn''t know the reason, so he ran up and asked, "lady, where are you going?"


    The empress didn''t reply and called for the mount.


    "Amitabha!"


    The great monk looked up at the plaque on the eye door, which said "respect Tao".


    When he came to the room where Taiqing was, Daiwa said, "did you let her go?"


    Taiqing looked at him and didn''t answer.


    The great monk asked, "can''t you even find Taoist inheritance?"


    Taiqing shook his head, "his inheritance should be in the body, but the body is not."


    The big monk frowned, "will he destroy his body? Maybe he''s long gone? "


    Taiqing doesn''t speak, just more and more gloomy.


    We should know that the original rules of the three realms were all made by daozun. If we can''t get his inheritance, no one will want to change these rules.


    "You go back to the western world first!"


    Taiqing waved to the monk to step down.


    The great monk stopped talking again. After he left the room, he called the cicada and went away.


    At this moment, there are only Taiqing and congenital beasts in the sky.


    The moon god has been guarding outside the gate of heaven, only to hear Taiqing raise his head and say, "where are you going to hide your inheritance?"


    The hall was empty and there was no echo.


    Taiqing walked out of the room slowly and walked to a forbidden area of thirty-three days.


    His eyes coldly brushed the huge stone tablet, and finally he raised his feet to cross the warning line.


    Deep in the forbidden area, a dark cave appears,


    when Taiqing walks into the cave, it suddenly opens up.


    In the dark world, Taiqing stares at one of the immortal stones coldly.


    There are three words written on the immortal stone, Zhenmo stone.


    "Come out! Girl


    Taiqing looked at the magic stone and cried.


    "What are you doing?" came a very cold voice from the magic stone


    Taiqing said, "this is the only place within the three realms where you can live. If it wasn''t for you, how could you end up like this? "


    She sneered, "so what? Even so, I will never die


    Taiqing said, "wrong, there are no immortal creatures between heaven and earth, and daozun can be destroyed, not to mention you?"


    Nuji said impolitely, "Congratulations, you finally got the third world."


    "Boundless heaven!"


    Taiqing said in a deep voice, "so what? It can''t change the rules of heaven."


    "Hahaha -"


    nvji burst out laughing and looked at Taiqing contemptuously, "it''s a pity that someone worked so hard that it''s all in vain!"


    "Even if daozun has fallen, no matter how hard you try, it''s just in vain."


    Taiqing''s face was completely black. "The three realms won''t let you demons do trouble!"

 Chapter 2303

    Taiqing angrily came out of the cave, and qingniu said, "master, if we don''t get the inheritance of daozun, we can''t change the rules of heaven. We have to find the inheritance of daozun."


    "For a character like daozun, he should have his own inner alchemy."


    "This inner elixir will never disappear. Only when you find this inner elixir, master, can you achieve what you want."


    Taiqing glared, "for the sake of all living beings in the three realms, we must uphold justice!"


    "What do you know as an animal?"


    Being scolded by Taiqing, qingniu kneels down immediately.


    "I will die for my master!"


    Taiqing looked at it coldly, "what do you know?"


    Qingniu lowered his head and said, "if you can get the ten thousand demon elixir, the master can find the whereabouts of daozun''s inheritance."


    Magic elixir?


    Taiqing naturally heard of this golden elixir, which was left by the ancestor of ten thousand demons.


    It is also the treasure that countless strong people of demon clan dream of.


    It is said that this golden elixir has supreme power, but it is not easy to find the ten thousand demon golden elixir?


    Taiqing waved his hand, "you don''t have to mention the evil things!"


    Back to the main hall, Taiqing thought for a long time, and soon came out again, riding on the green ox and driving away.


    An unknown fairy mountain in the divine world, which used to be the most mysterious place.


    Because Taiqing''s master used to live here.


    This fairy mountain is regarded as the ancestral place by the divine world.


    It is said that it is not in the three realms or in the five elements.


    Its status is more noble than daozun.


    And it''s floating, and very few people know where it is.


    Even a few of his disciples are hard to see several times.


    The purpose of Taiqing''s visit is to find the master.


    The master is not here. It seems that he has gone out again.


    Alas -


    Taiqing sighed and was about to leave. He couldn''t help looking back, "maybe the master left something behind. Since I''m here, why don''t I have a look?"


    Stepping into the main hall of Shizun''s residence, even Taiqing did not dare to look up easily.


    It''s so serious here. It''s so sacred that people are instinctively cautious.


    There is only one mirror in the hall, which is one of the master''s magic weapons, Hunyuan mirror.


    It is said that the past and the future can be seen in this mirror.


    In the absence of the master, Taiqing did not dare to act rashly.


    Standing quietly in front of the mirror, after a long time of ideological struggle, the master disappeared. Finally, Taiqing couldn''t help reaching out to the mirror.


    A round of Taoist light shines on the Hunyuan mirror, and the Hunyuan mirror will soon wave a wave of mist.


    Fog flowers spread, and a picture appeared in Hunyuan.


    "Hunyuan mirror, tell me, where is daozun''s inner elixir?"


    The sweat on Taiqing''s forehead was like rain, obviously very nervous.


    In case the master comes back and knows that he''s tampering with the Hunyuan mirror, it''s not for fun.


    Soon, scenes appear on the Hunyuan mirror.


    "It''s him!"


    In the holy land, Qin Mu has been here for seven days.


    Each of the disciples of the nine nationalities has made progress. Some of the disciples with good aptitude have mastered the knack, and they are making great progress.


    Talent is the key to practice. People with high talent naturally practice fast.


    Lu Yaqing said that they can have a rest for a period of time and let the disciples of the nine nationalities practice by themselves.


    When you learn this kind of thing, master will lead you through the door and practice in each body.


    If you can understand the truth, others can''t help you.


    They had a rest for a period of time, but they didn''t go home to see their relatives for a long time.


    Qin Mu''s and Lu Yaqing''s children have been brought by Murong Yan, but now they are tiger headed.


    As the Qin family, I will definitely go on the road of cultivation in the future.


    Lu Yaqing naturally wants to raise her children with her.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity to rest, Lu Yaqing takes her children to see Chen QIANJIAO with Qin Mu.


    There is an auspicious cloud floating in the sky. It turns out that the moon god is coming.


    They all ran out of the house, and the moon god came down from the auspicious clouds. "Qin Mu, Taiqing wants you to go to Xumi mountain."


    Qin Zhong asked eagerly, "what''s the matter again?"


    Hearing that Taiqing called his son to Xumishan, he naturally worried.


    Qin Mu said, "what''s the matter?"


    Moon god shakes his head, "I don''t know, just for Taiqing pass a word."


    "In that case, go!"


    Lu Yaqing is very considerate.


    "I''ll go with you to Xumishan, too."


    Dinah came up and cried.


    "I''m going too!"


    Cheng Xueyi naturally does not miss this opportunity.


    "I''ll go too!" Little Golden Dragon cried


    Moon god way, "Taiqing as long as Qin Mu a person to go, also specially explain, I see you don''t go to join in the fun."Let Qin Mu go alone? what do you mean?


    There was a suspicion in the hearts of the people.


    Qin Mu said, "well, I''ll go back."


    Seeing Qin Mu and the moon god driving away in auspicious clouds, everyone scattered.


    Cheng Xueyi accompanied Lu Yaqing to Tiandu with her children.


    Qin Mu and the moon god came to Xumi mountain, and the moon god didn''t speak much.


    She has always maintained her haughty appearance.


    Today''s Taiqing does not live in the previous Taoist temple, but in the thirty-three heavens.


    Qin and Mu came here, but the moon god stayed outside the gate of heaven.


    In the Taidian, Taiqing sat still.


    Qin Mu came in, "master, I''m here!"


    Taiqing''s hand kneading method, eyes slightly closed.


    Qin Mu waited more than half an hour before he opened his eyes, "you''re coming!"


    "I have one thing for you to do."


    Qin Mu said, "please give me orders!"


    "We need to turn the tide and turn the tide for a long time," he said


    "There is a very important thing for you to do now."


    Qin Mu asked, "what you said is..."


    Taiqing paced a few steps, "it is said that there is a Wanyao Jindan in the three realms. We must find this Wanyao Jindan to continue to seal those undead demons."


    "Otherwise, the demons will wake up before we rebuild the divine world."


    "Ten thousand demon gold elixir?"


    Qin Mu looked at Taiqing and said, "where is it?"


    "Ten thousand magic caves!"


    Taiqing said, "it''s the inner elixir of the ancestor of ten thousand demons. At the beginning, several powerful people in the divine world joined hands to break up his yuan Shen and took its inner elixir. Later, this inner elixir was sealed in ten thousand demon caves."


    Taiqing continued, "I don''t want too many people to know about this. I hope you can finish it by yourself."


    Qin Mu nodded, "I understand!"


    Taiqing waved, "go! Be careful. "


    Qin Mu left the hall, and the moon God saw him walk out of the gate of heaven, "do you need my help?"


    Qin Mu shook his head, "thank you! I don''t need any help at the moment. "


    Shinto said, "although I don''t know what Taiqing asked you to do, it must be very important."


    "Call me if you need to!"


    Qin Mu left, and Taiqing''s figure appeared at the gate of heaven.


    He looked at Qin Mu''s back with a very complicated look.


    Ten thousand demon grottoes are located in the deepest part of the demon world.


    There are many realms in the three realms, including the mortal realm, the divine realm, the Western realm, the Asura realm, the demon realm, and so on.


    In the demon world, the evil spirit soars to the sky.


    Since Taiqing and others untied the seal of daozun, all kinds of demons are ready to break through the prohibition and return to the three realms at any time.


    In that time when the demons were traveling together and ten thousand demons were rampant, daozun led the powerful people in the divine world to beat all these demons back to their realm and seal them, so that they could no longer enter other realms to do mischief.


    At this moment, when Qin Mu came to the demon world, the whole demon world was loose.


    Those ancient demons are active.


    It is said that as long as anyone gets the elixir of ten thousand demons, he can become the ancestor of the demon world and command ten thousand demons.

 Chapter 2304

    Quack -


    Qin Mu was about to enter the ten thousand devil''s cave when a toad came from behind.


    A huge toad came and glared at Qin Mu.


    It''s the toad again. Qin Mu laughs.


    I saw it enter the divine world with my own eyes, but I didn''t expect that it came to the ten thousand demon grottoes.


    Toad body, is still a middle-aged man''s appearance, "what are you doing here?"


    Qin Mu was surprised. "What does it matter to you whether I come here or not?"


    The other side stares at Qin Mu warily, "this is the ten thousand demon cave, the ancestral place of the demon clan. What do you think it has to do with me?"


    Qin Mu didn''t discriminate against demons, because within the three realms, all living beings are equal.


    Demons are practitioners, and their practice is much more difficult than that of human beings.


    Many demons spend thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years, in order to become human beings.


    Another point is that according to Buddhism, every living creature is entering the six paths of reincarnation. Many people may have been other animals in their last life. Only after they have settled these causes and effects can they return to humanity.


    There are also many ancient gods whose bodies are not human.


    The other side unexpectedly such tone, Qin Mu frowns, "that you mean, I shouldn''t come here?"


    Toad said coldly, "I advise you to leave as soon as possible, or you will bear the consequences."


    Qin Mu is also a proud man. How can a toad command him like this?


    So he lowered his face and said, "well, I''ll see what you can do."


    The toad was very angry


    With that, he clapped at Qin Mu.


    The strength of the other side is not weak, but Qin Mu saw it through the robbery with his own eyes.


    More than ten thunderbolts pierced its inner body, and it still entered the divine world tenaciously.


    It seems that the purpose of its coming to the divine world should be for the ten thousand demon golden elixir,


    in the face of Toad''s attack, Qin Mu just gave a sneer.


    The other party may think that Qin Mu is just an ordinary strong man, and will not know that he has been inherited by daozun.


    When a palm was patted to Qin Mu, the shadow of the palm suddenly enlarged countless times, as if it was like a door leaf, and was patted in the air.


    There was a trace of disdain in Qin Mu''s eyes, because this palm was similar to the hand covering heaven in Qin''s mental method.


    Of course, what the opponent uses is not the hand that covers the sky, but the palm technique that he practices himself.


    After all, it is now a strong one in the divine world.


    When toad saw Qin Mu standing still, he was proud of himself. I''m afraid he was already scared, right?


    Hum!


    It makes you crazy.


    The attack on his hand was strengthened a little, and he tried to slap Qin Mu to death.


    Seeing that the shadow of his hand was about to hit Qin Mu, Qin Mu raised his hand and waved it gently.


    Whew -


    a golden light hit the other party''s heart, and the other party''s body suddenly stagnated and was stunned there on the spot.


    Quack -


    hit by this golden light, the opponent suddenly shows his original shape.


    More depressing is that this time its original shape is very small, just as big as a slap.


    Toad looked at his body in horror, and there was a kind of unspeakable terror in his eyes, "quack -"


    he wanted to speak, but he could only utter a toad cry.


    Toad was even more frightened. He didn''t know what Qin Mu had done to himself?


    This young man is a devil. He lost all his mana with such a light move.


    At the moment when he was so frightened, Qin Mu gave a cold hum mercilessly, approached him and raised his feet.


    "Quack -"


    toad cried out in despair.


    It''s a pity that Qin Mu stepped on it mercilessly.


    Bang -


    the poor toad was crushed at his feet, making a balloon like sound.


    "A poor worm dares to jump in front of me!"


    Qin Mu turned his eyes to the ten thousand demon grottoes.


    It was a dark cave with seals on the outside.


    It''s just that the seal has gradually loosened and the evil spirit is frantically leaking out.


    Qin Mu approached the ten thousand demon cave and went in without looking back.


    It''s full of monsters and demons.


    Qin Mu is an alien in this space.


    Because except him, all creatures are demons, demons and evils.


    This is the place where daozun sealed the demon clan.


    Some people enter the ten thousand demon grottoes, which naturally startles these demon families.


    Countless demon spirits rushed over, Qin Mu picked up a handful of sand and went out.


    A Dharma mantra makes these sands become magic soldiers and generals at once.


    Qin Mu''s move can be regarded as the real immortal method. It''s just the simplest one in daozun''s inheritance.


    Qin Mu, who has inherited daozun, naturally has great strength.


    Countless magical soldiers and generals fought against demons, and a sound of fighting broke out in the ten thousand demon grottoes."Do you want to be a soldier?"


    A nine headed demon looks at the young man in surprise. He dares to enter the grotto alone.


    Although this place is sealed by daozun, the seal will be loosened soon. They can leave here at any time and bring disaster to the three realms again.


    "Back off, all of you!"


    The nine headed demons roared, shaking the whole Magic Cave.


    Those small demons retreated one after another. The nine headed demons clapped their hands, and a surge of monstrous spirit came.


    Where the evil spirit goes, the magic soldiers and generals show their original shape one after another and turn into sand.


    The nine headed demon king was really powerful, and he broke Qin Mu''s magic.


    Qin Mu saw the demon king in front of him. He looked much taller than ordinary people, and he looked very fierce.


    Qin Mu, who opened his eyes in the sky, saw each other''s original shape. It was a nine headed lion.


    The lion is the king of all animals. Of course, it''s only after removing the top ten fierce beasts and divine beasts in ancient times that it''s its turn.


    But Rao is so, the nine head demon king is also a powerful man with profound magic.


    "Boy, are you the descendant of daozun?"


    Qin Mu a Leng, the other side unexpectedly one eye sees through own identity, not simple.


    Seeing that Qin Mu didn''t reply, the nine headed demon king laughed, "ha ha - I didn''t expect that the immortal Taoist priest also fell, ha ha -"


    the laughter reverberated, shaking the whole demon cave.


    Qin Mu knew that he was a very powerful man and said coldly, "don''t talk nonsense, hand over the ten thousand demon golden elixir, and you won''t die!"


    "Ha ha ha --"


    "boy, you are really arrogant."


    "I''m not bragging, but you''ll be unscrupulous in the magic cave? You''re a little too young. "


    "Ten thousand years ago, daozun just sealed us here. It couldn''t kill us at all."


    "Don''t talk about those little demons. Many demon kings here are immortal. Are you sure you can walk out today?"


    Qin Mu said, "then try it!"


    "Good! If you want ten thousand demon golden elixir, pass me first


    The nine head demon king shakes his body and shows his body.


    The nine heads are extremely fierce. They all look very scary.


    "Boy, everyone can''t break into the ten thousand devil''s cave. Today I''ll let you die convinced."


    Roar -


    nine heads roar with a loud roar, and eject nine different things at the same time.


    There are fire, smoke and evil spirit


    Any one of these nine things is fatal.


    It''s either ashes or poisoning. It''s more likely that the spirit is not clear after the evil spirit, and people will be slaughtered.


    The other side is a demon who has been around for tens of thousands of years. Naturally, Qin Mu doesn''t dare to be careless. In the past, he may not be the opponent of others, but now that he has been inherited by daozun, Qin Mu can''t help trying his skills.


    After all, daozun was a powerful man in the three realms ten thousand years ago. Qin Mu didn''t insult his reputation.


    Seeing the nine different murderous spirits surging into his body, Qin Mu sacrificed the Taoist Dharma protector''s real body and calmly played a golden light.


    The light evolves into a knife and cuts at the nine headed demon king in the air.

 Chapter 2305

    Qin Mu instinctively used his martial arts when fighting against the enemy. Of course, with the blessing of daozun, his martial arts became extremely terrifying.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise from the ten thousand devil''s cave, as if the whole heaven and earth were broken.


    In the cave, many stalagmites and stalactites were broken and turned into vermicelli.


    The nine head demon king''s body trembled a few times and looked at Qin Mu in surprise.


    It''s not easy for this boy to have the skill of six seven out of ten!


    Qin Mu was also shocked, but he got the daozun inheritance and failed to clean up the nine demon kings. It seems that his strength is not small.


    After a long confrontation, they were both on guard.


    Nine head demon king''s strength is too strong, Qin Mu decided not to fight hard.


    Step back and distance.


    Nine head demon king laughs, "want to escape? There is no door


    With that, he shook his head again, and the nine heads with their teeth and claws showed their magic power, and rushed to Qin Mu again.


    Qin Mu was not in a mess.


    The left arm vibrated, showing the bow of Hou Yi.


    Whoosh -


    Jin mangcan, get the target straight.


    Nine head demon king surprised, this guy actually has Hou Yi bow?


    I''ll go!


    As he was about to dodge, bang -


    a stream of blood mist exploded, and one of the heads of the nine head demon king was shot by the divine bow, which exploded on the spot.


    The nine head demon king even retreated tens of meters to stabilize himself. Seeing that one of his heads was blown out, he was furious.


    Qin Mu was not afraid and stood with a bow.


    You should know that Houyi bow has the ability to kill gods and demons. The stronger the owner is, the more powerful he is.


    Daozun is the strongest one in the three realms. How powerful is it to use his strength to control Hou Yi''s bow?


    The nine head demon king was very angry, with the remaining eight heads roaring, "boy, I''ll tear you up!"


    Whoosh -


    whoosh -


    Qin Mu never talks nonsense and shoots two arrows in succession.


    Bang -


    Bang -


    it was too late for the nine headed demon king to dodge.


    The power of Hou Yi''s bow, after shooting out, almost no one can dodge.


    Two more heads were shot by the divine bow and exploded on the spot.


    The nine headed demon king is going crazy. He just made a very wrong decision. Step back!


    This time, it quickly realized this kind of mistake. This time, it did not retreat but advanced, and approached Qin Mu with extreme speed.


    Under the power of the divine bow, it is obviously the stupidest act to distance.


    Qin Mu saw that he had seen through his intention, abandoned the bow and was ready to go.


    Bang -


    when the nine headed demon king rushed to himself, he used his whole body''s lax skill and hit with all his strength.


    This blow used all the power in the inheritance of daozun. After all, Qin Mu failed to learn all the inheritance of daozun in a short time.


    It''s impossible to reach the power of daozun''s peak. Just now, the nine head demon king said that Qin Mu''s strength is only six to seven times that of daozun.


    If Qin Mu wants to reach the level of daozun, it may take a long time.


    After all, daozun is the first person in the three realms.


    If Qin Mu had no special chance, he would never be the second Taoist priest.


    Under one blow, the demon king and Qin Mu retreated tens of meters each.


    Kill the three heads of the demon king to make a tie.


    Qin Mu had to shock each other''s strength in his heart.


    After the sudden retreat, the distance widened again.


    Qin Mu showed his divine bow again.


    I''ll go!


    The nine headed demon king was so surprised that it could not avoid the power of Hou Yi''s bow at such a distance.


    Qin Mu''s arms relaxed and his bow was full again.


    Whoosh -


    Bang -


    another head was broken, and the nine head demon king had only five heads left in the blink of an eye, and its strength was greatly reduced.


    Looking at the four blood drenched broken heads, the nine head demon king had the heart to die.


    Seeing Qin Mu pull his bow again, he roared, "kill him!"


    Countless demons in the ten thousand devil''s cave rush to Qin Mu like a tide.


    Hum!


    What''s the point of more demons?


    Qin Mu''s right arm vibrated, and the chaos flag rose with the wind.


    Flag flying, instantly into a big flag, flag wind hunting, roll up those demons.


    Many demons turned into ashes under the banner of chaos, and soon they were dead.


    The nine head demon king was shocked. How could this guy have so many magic weapons?


    Seeing the demons turning into ashes, the nine headed demon king was very angry.


    Desperate to kill him, he pours on Qin Mu again.


    With its cultivation, it may be able to resist the power of chaos flag, but when it pours on Qin Mu, Qin Mu makes another move.Hou Yi''s bow reached its peak and shot at the nine headed demon king.


    Ah -


    the nine headed demon king fell from the void with a scream and covered his chest in pain. His face turned pale in an instant.


    Its body emits bursts of red light, and it is about to show its original shape.


    Seeing this, the other demons retreated and did not dare to approach Qin Mu any more.


    The demon king fell to the ground in pain, covering his chest and staring at Qin Mu, "even if you kill me, you can''t escape from the ten thousand demon cave. There are five other demon kings here besides me. Their strength is far above me."


    There are six demon kings in ten thousand demon Grottoes?


    Qin Mu was shocked. He had never heard of the news.


    If the other five demon kings fight together, their chances of winning are very few.


    As the nine head demon king said, it is still a question whether he can get out alive.


    Sure enough, there were shouts from the depths of the ten thousand demon grottoes.


    A stream of evil wind came.


    Five evil winds of different breath suddenly arrived, and they came from the depths of the ten thousand demon grottoes.


    Soon in front of Qin Mu appeared five demon kings in human shape.


    These demon kings are powerful, and after being sealed by daozun, they have been practicing for thousands of years.


    However, these demon kings have no feelings for each other. They just get together after being sealed by daozun.


    To put it bluntly, the ten thousand demon Grottoes is a prison for demons, and the six demon kings are just prison tyrants here.


    "Young man, you are so brave that you dare to break into the grottoes."


    It''s a monster king with a long red mane on his head.


    When they saw Qin Mu, they were a little surprised.


    The other side is just a young man in his twenties, and he is a mortal foetus. How can he have such a strong strength?


    Among the five demon kings, there is also a strong one who has cultivated the eye of heaven. It soon finds out the origin of Qin Mu.


    It''s not easy!


    Unexpectedly, he entered the Tao with martial arts and became immortal.


    This is extremely rare in the three realms.


    Because no matter how powerful and talented a strong man is, he can''t achieve so much in a short time.


    Several demon kings looked at the seriously injured nine head demon king, and they recognized that the nine head demon king was injured by Hou Yi''s divine bow.


    "Hand over the magic elixir, and you will not die!"


    Qin Mu is still very stubborn.


    The other five demon kings were stunned, and a demon king with elephant nose laughed, "where did you get the news? If there is a magic elixir in the ten thousand demon grottoes, will we still use it to be sealed here for ten thousand years? "


    "Yes, the Wanyao golden elixir is the inner elixir left by the ancestor of Wanyao. If we could get it, we would have destroyed the three worlds long ago, and we would have to wait until today?"


    Qin Mu was stunned and thought about the truth of their words.


    It seems that they are right. If they really had the elixir of ten thousand demons, they would have broken the seal and returned to the three realms.


    Is Taiqing''s message wrong?

 Chapter 2306

    It seems that what they said should be true. After analyzing, Qin Mu decided to leave.


    The five demon kings stopped, "stop!"


    "Young man, you don''t pay attention to our magic cave, do you? Is this the place where you come and go? "


    Qin Mu looked back at them, "do you still want to fight?"


    "In that case, I''ll give you another ride."


    Poof -


    the nine head demon king vomited blood in anger, and the boy was a little too rampant. If he didn''t blow his head, he must be killed!


    Those little demons naturally did not dare to get close, because Qin Mu had a magic weapon in his hand.


    Especially the chaos flag, which is a magic weapon against them.


    With their accomplishments, they can only serve as cannon fodder.


    Other powerful demons were also afraid of Hou Yi''s bow in Qin Mu''s hands.


    Elephant trunk demon king way, "leave chaos banner, I let you leave."


    Another demon king said, "leave Hou Yi bow, and I''ll let you go."


    These two treasures are Qin Mu''s helpers. Without them, it''s hard to compete with these demon kings. After all, Qin Mu''s strength is only six to seven times that of daozun.


    You know, the more difficult it is to practice, so how dare he be careless?


    Seeing that these demon kings are ready to fight, Qin Mu can only harden his head.


    The elephant trunk demon king''s round eyes glared at Qin Mu, "for so many years, we have only been defeated by daozun. You want to leave here today, I''m afraid it''s not so simple."


    The nine headed demon king yelled, "he has the right to inherit! Stop him and don''t let him leave. "


    "Ah?"


    All the demon kings were stunned and looked at Qin Mu in disbelief.


    No?


    He is a mortal body, where does he come from?


    They can feel the outside world even though they are trapped in ten thousand magic caves.


    Some demon kings are powerful and have the power of heavenly eye.


    They are clear about the current situation of the three circles.


    Now the only thing is that they can''t leave the magic cave. After all, the power of seal hasn''t completely disappeared.


    Some people are curious about Qin Mu''s search for Wanyao Jindan. A demon king who looks very old comes out and says, "wait!"


    Each other looks like a human, more like an old man.


    Among the many demons, he is a kind-hearted one.


    It seems that it has a very high position in the ten thousand magic grottoes. After a shout, the whole ten thousand magic Grottoes was silent.


    Qin Mu looked at the demon king, and said he was surprised. It was rare to meet a demon family like human beings.


    "Young man, we can make a deal," he said


    "Since you are looking for Wanyao Jindan, you might as well cooperate with us."


    "As long as you help us untie the seal of the ten thousand demon cave, we will naturally help you find the ten thousand demon elixir."


    Qin Mu said, "don''t have to. I''m not interested in it."


    Qin Mu refused, but the other side was not angry. He just said with a laugh, "the young man is really proud. Do you know where the magic elixir is?"


    Qin Mu said, "I will naturally look for it. Don''t worry about it!"


    "Arrogance


    The elephant nose demon king next to him said angrily, "it''s unreasonable. If you don''t drink, you''ll be shameless. Do you really think we are afraid of you? "


    "Come on! Young people are bound to be a little angry. You''ve been practicing for tens of thousands of years, aren''t you as good as a young man? "


    The demon king, who was exactly like human beings, waved his hand. "Since you don''t want to, we don''t want to force it. Daozun has fallen. Sooner or later, the seal will be broken by us."


    "But you''ll never find the magic elixir!"


    The demon king was very dignified and said, "get out of the way!"


    Several demon kings retreated one after another to make way for Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu looked at them a few eyes, did not stop, turned and left.


    "Are we going to let him go like this?"


    Several demon kings stamped their feet and asked indignantly.


    The demon king, who looked like human beings, was calm and said, "he will come back again!"


    "How could it be?"


    The elephant nose demon king doesn''t believe in tunnels.


    Nine head demon king lies on the ground, "I want revenge!"


    "He shot me four heads, which damaged my cultivation and made my strength drop sharply."


    "Yes, we should have killed him."


    The demon king, who looked like human beings, glared at them, "if you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan! Your years of practice are in vain. "


    "Although the seal left by daozun has been relaxed, we still can''t get out."


    "Unless we can find the magic elixir."


    Nine head demon king way, "isn''t he looking for ten thousand demon gold elixir? Jindan''s whereabouts are unknown, and we can''t leave. How can we find Jindan like this? "


    The demon king, who looked like human beings, said angrily, "I wronged you for growing nine heads in vain, but you don''t have a brain at all.""Is it so easy to find Wanyao Jindan? Only we demons have this chance. "


    "If he can''t find the golden elixir, he will definitely come back to cooperate with us."


    "And the condition of our cooperation is to untie the seal."


    "After going out, it''s not sure who is the opponent."


    All the demons suddenly realized and marveled.


    "The elder brother is still wise. We just listen to him."


    The old man waved, and the demon kings went back to their caves.


    Qin Mu left Wanmo grottoes. It was sunny and fresh outside.


    I didn''t get used to it in the ten thousand devil''s cave just now. It''s too evil there.


    After coming out, he did not rush back to Xumishan, but found a place to stop.


    Ten thousand demon golden elixir is not in ten thousand demon cave. Where should I go to find it?


    In fact, Qin Mu wondered why Taiqing wanted to find Wanyao Jindan himself?


    At the moment when I couldn''t understand it, an auspicious cloud came in the distance, and the holy light spread all over the divine world.


    Lady!


    Qin Mu went up and said, "Niang Niang, why are you here?"


    Empress facial expression worries, "Qin Mu, you follow me!"


    Qin Mu didn''t know what he meant. Rao Shi had already become the eye of heaven, and he couldn''t see through the minds of these strong men.


    When Qin Mu saw the sika deer standing there, he couldn''t help slapping its ass.


    You know, the spirit demon and Qin Mu have some old grudges, so Qin Mu is angry with her.


    How dare the spirit devil resist at the moment?


    Even if I want to kick the goods to death, I can only bear it in my heart.


    Seeing that he was so mischievous, the empress exclaimed, "why do you have to get in trouble with it?"


    Qin Mu said, "it''s OK. I''m just joking. What can I do for you


    The empress didn''t respond. Two people and a deer soon came to the auspicious place.


    "Deer, go!"


    The spirit devil left quickly, far away from Qin Mu.


    "Qin Mu, do you know why I wanted to build this auspicious place?"


    The lady paced.


    Qin Mu guessed, "is it because of the catastrophe?"


    "The divine world has been destroyed. You are going to open a new world."


    "It''s just one of them," she said


    she looked at as like as two peas, Lu Yaqing, who even looked like a mistake.


    "How did you go to the devil''s den?"


    Qin Mu said truthfully, "Taiqing asked me to go."


    The empress is one Zheng, "he lets you go to ten thousand evil Grottoes to do what?"


    "Take ten thousand demon gold elixir!"


    Qin Mu did not hide, but this answer surprised the empress again.


    How can Taiqing take Wanyao Jindan? The empress seems to feel a little strange, but she can''t say anything?


    What''s he doing with Wanyao Jindan?

 Chapter 2307

    "Ten thousand demon golden elixir is a very evil thing. Don''t move it lightly."


    The empress solemnly reminded Qin Mu.


    Of course, she knows the origin of Wanyao Jindan. Most people can''t touch it.


    But then again, the Wanyao gold elixir has been lost for a long time, and its whereabouts are unknown. Can it be found casually?


    At that time, I don''t know how many demons and ghosts stirred up the three worlds, but I still didn''t find the whereabouts of the ten thousand demon golden elixir.


    It''s also said that as long as someone finds it, they can become the ancestor of ten thousand demons.


    Niang Niang has a magic weapon to subdue demons. If she had only taken out the flag ten thousand years ago, countless demons would have come out to worship.


    She can know the whereabouts of Jindan as long as she inquires at will. Nowadays, most demons are sealed, so it''s very difficult to find such news.


    Qin Mu see empress so careful, also can''t help nodding, "don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    It''s hard for the empress to rebuild the heaven and earth


    "The strength of daozun is unmatched in the three realms, and no one can replace it."


    At this point, the empress looked at Qin Mu, but she didn''t know what she was thinking?


    Qin Mu asked, "so no one can change the law of heaven and earth?"


    The empress shook her head. "It''s not true. It''s reasonable to say that after the death of Zunxian, Neidan will be left. As long as you find this Neidan, you can break his ban."


    "The inner elixir of daozun has his lifelong inheritance. This inner elixir is much stronger than the ten thousand demon golden elixir."


    Qin Mu is secretly frightened. Neidan is in his body.


    Of course, he knew the meaning of Neidan. In time, he might become the next Taoist priest.


    It''s just too hard to reach the height of daozun.


    I don''t know if the empress knows the truth. There seems to be another meaning in her eyes when she talks.


    Sure enough, the empress still couldn''t help reminding Qin Mu, "Taiqing''s behavior is a little strange. You should be careful."


    Qin Mu was stunned and looked at her.


    Because since he entered the divine world, Niangniang, the great monk, Jinchanzi and other people are friends with Taiqing, and they work together to deal with the devil.


    The powerful like them, Qin Mu Zong, who had the eye of heaven, could not see through their mind.


    Because those with high accomplishments can hide everything, and those who are weaker than them can''t see it.


    What''s in her mind?


    What is the relationship between her and Taiqing?


    Qin Mu just doubted and didn''t ask much.


    Because once you ask about it, I''m afraid it will expose a lot of problems.


    In fact, Qin Mu had known the truth for a long time, but he didn''t know who to talk to.


    But what is hidden behind the truth?


    Qin Mu can''t be sure.


    "Then I''d better go and look for Wanyao Jindan first?"


    Qin Mu sighed.


    Boom -


    just at this moment, there was a loud noise from the direction of the ten thousand demon cave, and a sense of evil spirit rushed into the sky.


    Something''s going to happen over there!


    "Come on, stop them!" cried the lady


    Without saying a word, Qin Mu and his wife set out for the ten thousand devil''s cave.


    Ten thousand demon grottoes are shaking and roaring.


    A stream of evil spirit soars to the sky, several demon kings are working together to destroy the seal.


    The empress came in the auspicious clouds and hit out a series of tricks.


    There are innumerable ancient words in the formula, which is the enchantment mantra cultivated by the empress.


    Several seals go on, ten thousand demon Grottoes gradually subsided some, evil spirit light.


    Can Niang Niang dare not slightest neglect, "help me with chaos banner."


    When Qin Mu heard the speech, he immediately sacrificed the chaos flag.


    Tao Zun''s magic weapon is sounding in the air, sending out infinite deterrent force.


    The empress strengthened the seal to prevent the demons from escaping.


    She had done all this with sweat on her forehead.


    Qin Mu saw it in his eyes and said in his heart, "empress, it''s all for the sake of all living beings in the three realms."


    "She didn''t know the truth ten thousand years ago, did she?"


    Qin Mu lost his mind, and her mother looked at him strangely, "what are you doing? Why don''t we take the chaos flag and leave? "


    "Oh


    Qin Mu was relieved and collected the magic weapon in a hurry.


    The empress wiped sweat, "finally sealed them, but my mana is not as good as daozun. I''m afraid it won''t be long. No, we have to do something quickly. "


    The empress pondered for a long time, then said helplessly, "let''s go to Taiqing!"


    Qin Mu did not express any opinions, and came with her to the thirty third heaven of Xumi mountain.


    Moon god is very loyal to guard there, "Niang Niang?"


    The empress nodded, "is master Taiqing here?"The Luna shook his head and said, "he''s out."


    "Qin Mu left, and he left too. He has not come back until now."


    Is Taiqing out?


    Qin Mu''s heart moved slightly.


    "It seems that he won''t come back in a short time. Let''s go to the western world."


    The western world that Niangniang refers to is not the world where Dinah lives, but the ancient Buddhist land and the place where the great monk practices.


    The great monk''s magic power has been greatly increased since he became a real monk in Heishan. He is only short of the last robbery.


    Qin Mu saw that the empress was so busy for the sake of the common people in the world. He said in his heart that she must have nothing to do with Taiqing. She didn''t take part in that year''s affairs, did she?


    It''s a long way to go to the western world. Even if the two of them are flying in the clouds, I''m afraid it will take a lot of time.


    Along the way, Qin Mu didn''t talk much, just followed her silently.


    A few days later, they finally came to the western world.


    There''s not much change here. It''s the same ruins.


    The kingdom of Ten Thousand Buddhas has long been turned into rubble.


    "Amitabha!"


    A Buddha''s voice came, and the golden cicada flew in the air, and soon appeared in front of them.


    "What happened to the two benefactors?"


    The empress said, "where is the great monk?"


    The cicada shook his head. "It''s been closed for a long time! What can I do for you


    "We want to see him. It''s urgent," she said


    Gold cicada son adamantly way, "I''m sorry almsgiver, he is closing the critical moment, only the last robbery."


    The great monk is also born from the god Buddha ten thousand years ago. Taiqing has been restored to his true body, and he still doesn''t know which God he is reincarnated.


    Only by breaking the last robbery can he return to what he was ten thousand years ago.


    Within the three realms, some things are very subtle. No one knows the real answer until the last moment.


    The lady said, "let''s wait!"


    Now that the great monk is closing up, he can''t be harmed at the critical moment.


    They had to stay and wait.


    But for seven days, nothing happened.


    Qin Mu opened his eyes and searched the whole western world, "are you sure he is shutting down?"


    Golden cicada son a Leng, "what do you mean?"


    Qin Mu said, "I think we should have a closer look. What happened? If he needs any help, we can do it in time


    Jinchanzi naturally knows the danger of closing the door. If he breaks through by force, he is very likely to have an accident.


    Who knows if the great monk will be greedy?


    This is his last robbery after all.


    With this in mind, the cicada said, "let''s go."


    The place where the great monk closed his door is behind the site of the temple ten thousand years ago.


    There was a cave. It was very quiet. At that time, he chose to close it here.


    Three people looked outside for a long time, the empress took the lead to say, "no, there is no breath of life here."


    The cicada also noticed something, "let''s go in and have a look!"


    The three rushed into the cave, and the cicada was dumbfounded on the spot.

 Chapter 2308

    There was no one in the closed cave of the great monk, and the golden cicada''s face changed greatly. "How can it be like this?"


    But he was always outside, and he was not in the cave.


    Jinchanzi some don''t understand, this is why?


    He looked at them suspiciously. Qin Mu didn''t dare to guess and turned his eyes to the empress.


    The lady''s face became very serious.


    "You don''t know when he will leave?"


    The cicada shook his head, but murmured, "how is this possible? How is that possible? "


    That''s strange!


    The empress also felt that something was wrong, "go!"


    Jinchanzi still stayed in the same place, she turned back, "what are you doing here? He''s not here at all! Shut up


    Gold cicada son has to follow two people to search together.


    The western world is so big, where can I find the great monk?


    Qin Mu opened the eye of heaven to search, looked at it for a long time and said, "I can guarantee that he is not in the Western divine world."


    "Then let''s go!"


    The empress finally made a decision to leave here.


    All the way to the East, the three of them were flying in the clouds.


    In the past, Qin Mu envied the immortals on TV, who could fly through the clouds, call the wind and rain, and come and go like the wind. So carefree, how happy!


    Qin Mu has not been recognized by the immortal world, but he has not been recognized by the immortal world.


    In fact, the difference between gods and demons is that they are recognized.


    On the way back to the auspicious place, Qin Mu asked Jinchanzi again, "Uncle Buyi, do you really know where the great monk is?"


    The gold cicada son some anxious, "even you don''t believe me?"


    "If I know that he is not in seclusion, why do I protect the Dharma for him?"


    Qin Mu understood, he decided to tell them the truth.


    "Madam, I have something to tell you."


    "You say it," she said


    Qin Mu Shen said, "it''s very important. We must find a place where no one can hear us."


    There are many strange people and things in the three realms, and some strong people who lurk in the dark have never appeared.


    Ten thousand years have passed. Can you guarantee that no strong one will wake up quietly?


    After arriving at the auspicious place, Qin Mu opened the small world again, "let''s go in!"


    This is his private space. There is absolutely no outsider.


    After the empress and the golden cicada entered the small world, they were all surprised.


    "No, you have your own little world?"


    The empress soon understood the truth, "it was you who hid the two Sansheng stones!"


    "These three stones were left by me to mend the sky."


    Qin Mu puzzled to ask, "they are not split by a stone?"


    The empress said, "yes, it was originally a stone with two divine lines on it. Later it split into three pieces."


    It should be true. There''s no need to lie.


    Qin Mu said seriously, "then I will return them to you!"


    The empress waved her hand and said, "there''s no need. It''s just that if you use these three stones properly, you will have unexpected effects."


    "Of course, everything depends on chance!"


    Qin Mu also knows that the stone that can be used by the empress to mend the sky is not an ordinary stone?


    they absorbed the aura of heaven and earth and the essence of sun and moon.


    Although they are only a stone now, who knows if they will become immortals in the future?


    Qin Mu didn''t have time to talk about it. He said to the two elders, "madam, uncle Buyi, I have a very important thing to tell you."


    Seeing that Qin Mu was so careful, they knew that things were not simple.


    "You say it


    Qin Mu said, "I have opened the eye of heaven."


    The lady nodded. "It''s no surprise."


    "Get down to business!"


    Qin Mu had to tell the truth, "I saw something ten thousand years ago in the eye of heaven."


    "The great calamity ten thousand years ago was not God''s will, but man-made."


    "What did you say? How can such a great disaster be caused by man? "


    Jinchanzi alert tunnel, "you don''t talk nonsense, fortunately there is no outsider here."


    Qin Mu insisted, "although I didn''t experience the catastrophe ten thousand years ago, I saw it from the eye of heaven."


    "This is a great conspiracy. At that time, Taiqing and a Western dignitary joined hands to create this divine disaster."


    "So the gods fell, and all the ways died."


    Gold cicada son facial expression changes greatly, "what you say is true?"


    Only the empress''s face was as usual, and she looked very calm.


    She murmured, "in fact, I doubted it, but I didn''t expect it..."


    Jinchanzi almost couldn''t believe it. "Who are you talking aboutQin Mu said, "I don''t know him. It''s just that the Western Master is very tall and powerful."


    "Surprisingly, a strong man like Rao also fell in the war, and I don''t know whether he has reincarnated or completely fallen like daozun."


    "I also saw from the eye of heaven that nuji was only used by people, which was very embarrassing. She doesn''t know the truth. She just fights with her mother. "


    "Alas --"


    The Empress sighed, looking a little remorseful.


    "Nvji and I were sisters, but I didn''t remind her, so that she fell into the evil way and became a big devil in the three realms."


    It seems that she knows a lot of secrets when she sees that the empress is distressed.


    Qin Mu asked, "Niang Niang, do you know something?"


    Niang Niang looked at two people, heart heavy worry way, "actually you don''t say these, I also roughly guess."


    "The fate of that year was very strange, even I couldn''t prevent it."


    "Since the war, countless strong people have been involved, but we can''t see the truth."


    "So I suspect someone''s been fooled."


    Jinchanzi was completely confused, "there is a way to respect, actually there are people who can deceive heaven?"


    Niang Niang said, "there are countless capable people in the three realms, each of them has his own specialty, and daozun is not omnipotent."


    "Many people only know that daozun is the first person in the three realms. In fact, the strength of those demons and gods is also quite strong."


    "They are powerful enough to destroy heaven and earth."


    "Otherwise, how could this war be so fierce? Even Taiqing himself was forced to reincarnate."


    They were shocked, so it is!


    I''m afraid Taiqing didn''t think of it?


    The gold cicada son pursues to ask a way, "Niang Niang.". Since nvji and you are sisters, why don''t you persuade her to go back? She has an immortal body, and we can still persuade her to go back. "


    The empress shook her head and sighed, "it''s impossible for her to turn back. The reason why she hates me so much is because of daozun."


    At this point, the lady''s face was a little abnormal.


    "A lot of people know that nvji has a cold and heartless face. In fact, she is wrong. What she really loves most in her heart is daozun. But there is another person in daozun''s heart... "


    Qin Mu was shocked. No!


    Does a devil like nuji have a person she loves?


    In her nature, daozun couldn''t accept it.


    Golden cicada son is dumbfounded, "Amitabha! Good, good


    He didn''t expect that nvji turned into a devil because of love and hatred.


    Seeing their mother''s regretful look, they suddenly realized,


    got it!


    There may be very few things in the world that can make relatives turn against each other. It seems that the enmity between them lies in this.


    Alas -


    Qin Muran sighed to himself. Maybe it was because of this that nvji was provoked by others to start this unprecedented war.

 Chapter 2309

    Niang Niang is a little worried about the clues provided by Qin Mu. Will it hurt Taiqing?


    "Maybe we need to confirm that."


    Jinchanzi finally said what he thought.


    "And who is the Western venerable? Can you see that? "


    Qin Mu shook his head, "his appearance is too hard to remember, but he has boundless power, but he also fell in the last battle."


    "Shall we go to Taiqing to find out?"


    Gold cicada son still respect empress''s decision.


    Niang Niang said anxiously, "if what Qin Mu said was the truth, it would be terrible."


    "Now we''re just wishful thinking that it''s not the truth."


    Qin Mu said, "the truth will always come out, we have to face the reality."


    Taiqing enlightens Cheng Xueyi, or her master. If it''s true, can she accept it?


    "Wait a little longer!"


    After all, the empress didn''t make up her mind, and Qin and Mu had to stay in the auspicious place for the time being.


    After all, Jin chanzi was reincarnated into Chen Buyi, and he and Qin Mu had a kind of feeling of sympathy.


    Two big men were sitting on a clean stone. Qin Mu asked, "have you ever thought about Chen Bin and them?"


    The cicada closed his eyes and said, "Amitabha, benefactor, why do you mention these worldly things?"


    Qin Mu said, "now the divine world is so chaotic, don''t you want to take care of your children?"


    The golden cicada son slowly way, "each person has a life, they have their destination."


    Alas -


    "it''s really boring to be an immortal. No wonder some immortals want to come down to earth."


    "If a person really wants nothing, what''s the point of living?"


    "These so-called rules need to be changed."


    The gold cicada son facial expression is serious, "these words can''t talk nonsense!"


    Qin Mu laughed, "Why are you nervous? Now that the divine world is abandoned, what can I worry about? "


    "If there is a day to rebuild the divine world, the new rules will naturally change."


    The golden cicada shook his head. "These laws of heaven and earth were made in ancient times. How can they be changed so easily? You must remember not to talk nonsense in front of outsiders."


    Qin Mu said contemptuously, "boring!"


    Seeing that Qin Mu disdained this, Jinchanzi was worried, "what does Taiqing mean by asking you to look for Wanyao Jindan?"


    "I don''t know. He told me not to mention it to outsiders."


    "But Wanyao Jindan is not in Wanmo cave at all."


    Qin Mu stood up and went to a lake.


    If Dinah were here, she would have taken a bath again.


    The blue sky and clear water are the same color as the sky, poetic and picturesque.


    It''s getting dark. The three of them meditate and practice separately.


    Niang Niang''s mount also lay leisurely in the grass, but it did not fall asleep, but watched Qin Mu warily.


    I don''t know whether it wants revenge or whether it''s on guard against this guy making fun of himself.


    Time passes slowly in the three people''s practice, which is the last trace of darkness before dawn.


    It''s going to be light after this time.


    Boom -


    at this moment, an earth shaking sound suddenly came.


    Even the auspicious place created by the empress was shaking violently.


    The shaking lasted for several minutes, with an earthquake like intensity.


    "What happened?"


    The three instinctively opened their eyes, and the sika deer was also startled.


    The empress pinched her fingers and Qin Mu opened his eyes.


    "No!"


    They both cried out in one voice.


    Gold cicada son stands up, "how to return a responsibility?"


    "The seal of the ten thousand devil''s cave is loose!"


    Three figures swept away, leaving the sika deer lying in the grass.


    Ten thousand demon grottoes, forbidden area of demon clan.


    When the three people arrived, there was already evil air, the whole demon world was dark.


    Countless demons came out of the cave, and several demon kings had already disappeared.


    The lady looked at the seal, "how can it be? I''ve obviously strengthened the seal. "


    Qin Mu also looked at the broken seal in doubt, but he couldn''t figure out what happened?


    "Amitabha!"


    Golden cicada son hands together Shi, silently read scriptures.


    The empress said, "it''s a big trouble. They will surely be in trouble after they escape from the ten thousand devil''s cave."


    Qin Mu said, "maybe they are going for the ten thousand demon golden elixir."


    Otherwise, they can only find the golden seal in the cave.


    "Come on, let''s go to Xumi mountain."


    The three rushed to Xumi mountain. On the way, they saw countless demons, big and small, which were all collected by the empress.


    On Xumi mountain, everything is as usual.When the three arrived at the 33rd heaven, the moon god still stuck to the gate of heaven.


    "Where is Taiqing?"


    Asked the lady eagerly.


    The moon god nodded, "the master is meditating."


    When the three entered the hall, Taiqing sat there with his eyes slightly closed.


    Now it''s daybreak and the mountain is picturesque.


    Feeling the three people coming in a hurry, Taiqing opens his eyes.


    After glancing one by one, it fell on Qin Mu.


    The affair of ten thousand demon gold elixir is extremely confidential. How did it disturb the empress?


    Qin Mu felt that Taiqing''s eyes were quite dissatisfied, but he had been prepared for a long time.


    "Why is the lady in such a hurry?"


    The empress said eagerly, "the seal of the ten thousand demon Grottoes has been loosened. Countless demons rush out of the forbidden area. What should we do?"


    Taiqing is not surprised, still very calm tunnel, "demon out of the territory, this is the will of God."


    "At the beginning, daozun sealed the demons and restricted them for ten thousand years, which was against the way of heaven."


    "In fact, whether it''s demon, human or God, as long as we are committed to good, we can benefit the common people. Why should we worry?"


    The lady looked at him strangely, always feeling that he was very different from before.


    "As far as I know, they may be running for the magic elixir. If they get it, who can resist it?"


    Taiqing light a smile, "no matter, if ten thousand demon gold elixir really have so fierce, how can they end up being sealed by the Taoist?"


    "I think the lady is too worried."


    "In fact, I have something to discuss with you. The rules of the divine world need to be revised this time. Before those gods awaken, we have to accept some kind demons and let them take some positions in the management of the divine world."


    The empress was shocked. This is to abolish the previous rules of daozun and rebuild new rules.


    Is it appropriate for the demon clan to join the management of the divine world?


    She asked Taiqing, "what does the great monk mean?"


    Taiqing said with a smile, "there is no limit to Buddhism. How can he oppose it?"


    After that war, there was little possibility of the gods returning.


    A lot of gods with low level of cultivation have long been destroyed. They have not been able to escape the disaster after all.


    The empress sees too clear the mind has already decided, also inconvenient say more.


    Jinchanzi was originally a kind and compassionate man. Of course, he did not argue with Taiqing.


    Taiqing eyes on Qin Mu, "you come with me!"


    Qin Mu did not speak, with Taiqing into the side hall.


    "I asked you to look for Wanyao Jindan. Why did you tell Niang the news?"


    "Ten thousand demons golden elixir is of great importance. It is the most precious treasure to balance the demons."


    Qin Mu was not afraid, facing each other''s eyes and said, "however, there is no magic elixir in the ten thousand demon Grottoes!"


    Taiqing said solemnly, "now ten thousand demons come out of the cave, they will naturally look for them. The mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow sparrow is behind. Do you know what to do?"


    Qin Mu wanted to ask a question, but after thinking about it, he didn''t speak.

 Chapter 2310

    In fact, Qin Mu has been wondering why Taiqing has to find Wanyao Jindan?


    He''s not a demon. What''s the use of this?


    Although he saw the truth from the eye of heaven, Qin Mu still didn''t expose Taiqing. He wanted to see what Taiqing was going to do?


    Now the empress is suspicious. Jinchanzi is a monk. He won''t believe it without enough evidence, but Qin Mu believes that he should be on his side emotionally.


    What''s more, who is the Western venerable who conspired with Taiqing ten thousand years ago?


    These doubts have not been solved, Qin Mu decided not to tear this face for the time being.


    It''s just where to start?


    Qin Mu walked out of the side hall and said goodbye to his wife.


    He came to the ten thousand devil''s cave again. The demons here had already run away like a magpie. Qin Mu stood outside the cave and thought, "who broke the seal?"


    Don''t these demon kings cheat themselves? They already have the magic elixir.


    Qin Mu decided to go into the cave again.


    "Amitabha, benefactor, please wait."


    The voice of Jinchanzi came from behind. Qin Mu looked back and saw that Jinchanzi came from the wind.


    "Uncle Buyi, what are you doing here?"


    Qin Mu joked.


    The face of gold cicada son is tiny a red, "poor monk now law name gold cicada."


    "Well, master Jinchanzi."


    "What are you doing here?"


    Jinchanzi said, "monks don''t lie. Now I doubt Taiqing''s motive, so I''ll come and find out with you."


    "Then go! What are you waiting for? "


    Qin Mu smiles and floats into the cave.


    When they came to the cave, they couldn''t see any demons, but Qin Mu wanwan didn''t expect that the cave was so huge.


    Last time he was only a few hundred meters deep, but this time they traveled more than ten kilometers in the cave.


    "No! What''s ahead? "


    The golden cicada stopped and looked at the cave of the deep tunnel.


    "Now that you have opened your eyes, you should be able to see everything in the cave. Why go further?"


    So it is!


    Qin Mu opened his eyes and had a panoramic view of the whole cave.


    The hole is so deep that it extends in all directions.


    The lower it goes, the more intricate it becomes.


    Suddenly, a red shadow flashed in front of my eyes.


    Good guy, there''s a fish in the net.


    Qin Mu saw it and yelled, "bold demon, show up quickly, or you will be destroyed!"


    "Don''t - don''t - do it. God, spare your life


    A timid voice came from the bottom of the cave. It was a beautiful and graceful woman.


    Good figure, chest chest, waist waist.


    Especially the peach blossom eyes, dripping like water.


    The beautiful and moving appearance is pitiful to heaven.


    Qin Mu''s eyes glared. Under the glare of heaven''s eyes, his opponent''s original appearance was revealed.


    Nine Tailed Fox is very beautiful.


    Qin Mu''s heart suddenly jumps, isn''t it?


    Is she the legendary Nine Tailed Fox?


    She seems to have upset a dynasty.


    Qin Mu said coldly, "you are a fox."


    The other side looked at Qin Mu in surprise, "can you see my origin?"


    "Well! You can''t hide from me such a small way. "


    Nine tail spirit fox pie pie pie pie mouth way, "but you clear or the body every foetus, how can open the sky eye?"


    Qin Mu stares at her and finds that she is full of evil spirit. He thinks that she must be the incarnation of the fox ten thousand years ago. It''s better to let it go.


    Just as he was about to sacrifice the chaos flag, Jin Chan Zi said, "Amitabha, benefactor, heaven has the virtue of living well. She is not murderous. Why don''t you let her go?"


    "Maybe one day she will be able to achieve the right result."


    Qin Mu looks at Jin chanzi suspiciously. Can''t he be a monk?


    Nine tail fox see this, immediately tremble way, "on the immortal spare life, on the immortal spare life."


    "I''m just a little demon in the ten thousand devil''s cave. It''s hard for me to become a human. Please let me go!"


    "As long as Shangxian doesn''t kill me, I''m willing to be an ox or a horse."


    Qin Mu gave her a glance. With your coquettish appearance, I''m afraid it''s a disaster to stay.


    However, Jinchanzi said so, and he had to give face.


    "Well, if you can answer me a question, I can let you off."


    Nine fox tail saw Qin Mu''s mind, immediately Rourou tunnel, "on the immortal please instruct, little demon know everything, say everything."


    Qin Mu asked, "do you know where the magic elixir is?"


    "This..."


    This is a gift proposition!


    If she knew where the magic elixir was? Why stay here?He went to find the golden elixir to eat and incarnate himself as the ancestor of ten thousand demons. Who dares to look down on her?


    Nine Tailed Fox pitifully bit its lip, tears streaming down.


    "Shangxian or kill me, where does Xiaoyao know Wanyao Jindan is?"


    "Don''t say it''s a little demon. I''m afraid nobody knows it even in the three realms."


    "But the little demon has a kind of ability. As long as the golden elixir appears within a hundred li of me, I will be able to feel its existence."


    Gold cicada son way, "so, we take her to look slowly!"


    What''s the use of what I want you to do in a hundred miles?


    Qin Mu saw Jinchanzi pleading again and again, so he had to agree.


    Nine Tailed Fox see, cleverly lead the way in front.


    Her slim figure, swaying as she walked, seemed to be extremely attractive.


    This guy is seducing again.


    "Wait!"


    Qin Mu called her to stop, and the Nine Tailed Fox looked at him pitifully, "what''s the immortal''s instruction?"


    "Why don''t you go back to your original shape?"


    "Ah?"


    No!


    Nine Tailed Fox is so depressed. Doesn''t this guy like women?


    He''s so beautiful that he makes himself back to his original shape?


    Nine Tailed Fox has some doubts. This guy must have some quirks.


    Under Qin Mu''s eyes, she had to change back to her original shape.


    A very beautiful fox appeared in front of them. Fortunately, it didn''t taste strong, otherwise Qin Mu would teach it a lesson.


    "Amitabha!"


    Golden cicada son laughed, so good.


    She doesn''t have to tempt people.


    Qin Mu was forced to restore the original shape, Nine Tailed Fox was very upset.


    You know, she has been practicing for tens of thousands of years. It''s very difficult for a demon to become human. She is very satisfied with her appearance, but Qin Mu wants it to return to its original shape.


    Qin Mu looked at it and nodded with satisfaction, "this is much better."


    It''s true that a beautiful woman will cause a lot of trouble around, but if a pet is around, there will be no such problem.


    Three people leave ten thousand demon cave, Qin Mu asks nine tail fox, "where will those demon kings go?"


    Nine Tailed Fox way, "they said before leaving, ten thousand demon golden elixir can''t be in the underworld, stay in the possibility of the divine world is bigger."


    "After all, when the ancestor of ten thousand demons exploded the elixir, he was fighting with the gods, so they inferred that the ten thousand demons elixir was in the divine world."


    Seeing that it was right, Qin Mu and Jin Chan Zi took the Nine Tailed Fox to enter the divine world.


    But the size of the divine world is more than ten thousand li?


    If the big god world, also don''t know how many strong annihilation, their spirit early scattered, just a ten thousand demon gold elixir, how long can it survive in the god world?


    The only thing that made Qin Mu happy was that daozun had sealed the divine world for ten thousand years, and there should not have been any strong people here in these ten thousand years.


    Here should retain the state of ten thousand years ago, perhaps from here we can find ten thousand demon elixir.


    "Master Jinchanzi, let''s start from here."


    Qin Mu shouts to Jin Chan Zi, but Jin Chan Zi looks into the distance and doesn''t know what to look at.

 Chapter 2311

    To find the ten thousand demon elixir, it is very important to determine the place where the ancestor of ten thousand demons fought.


    They came to the endless ruins, looking for the final battle place of the ancestor of ten thousand demons.


    Qin Mu opened his eye. Maybe he could see something from it?


    Nine Tailed Fox has always been very curious, why Qin Mu can open the eye of heaven with his body, which is incredible to their demon world.


    He kept looking at Qin Mu and at Jin Chan Zi.


    Both of them are handsome men with good features. The Nine Tailed Fox can''t help showing a trace of curiosity.


    Although the past so many years, the ancient battlefield ten thousand years ago is still a desolate atmosphere.


    Those fallen gods and demons will never be reconciled to their own death.


    We should know that it took them a long time to reach the previous level. Now World War I has ruined them. No one can accept such an outcome.


    Qin Mu, through the power of the eye of heaven, seemed to be in the environment of incomparable Xiaosha, and the endless murderous spirit surged in. They were like a sharp knife, wantonly killing everything.


    Qin Mu saw the collapse of heaven and earth in the eye of heaven, and there was no life in the three realms.


    No one can stop it.


    That kind of bloody, heaven and earth collapse of the tragic situation, is simply shocking.


    In the eye of heaven, many familiar figures fell down, including Niangniang, Taiqing, Jinchanzi and so on.


    They all fell in the war,


    finally, after that war, they were calm.


    A very quiet back, for the killing drew an end.


    And then no one knows where he went?


    Qin Mu always feels a little familiar with this figure. He carefully looks at it for a long time. Will this person be daozun?


    It''s strange that we didn''t find the ancestor of ten thousand demons.


    Qin Mu searched twice and didn''t see the ancestor of ten thousand demons. Is it because he didn''t know it?


    "How''s it going?"


    When Qin Mu closed his eyes, Jin chanzi asked.


    "Alas


    Qin Mu shook his head.


    Nine Tailed Fox looked at him strangely, "the ancestor of ten thousand demons has fallen before the war, you must have not chosen the right time."


    "Is that so?"


    Qin Mu didn''t think of this problem. He didn''t know the ancestor of ten thousand demons.


    It fell before the war?


    "Amitabha!"


    Jinchanzi didn''t know about it. Tao, God, Buddha, immortal and devil were not spared.


    Just now, the place where Jinchanzi was looking at, I don''t know what kind of memories he recalled.


    Qin Mu asked Nine Tailed Fox, "how many years have you practiced?"


    Nine Tailed Fox proud tunnel, "I say at least have more than 23000 years."


    For more than 23000 years, she was a very old elder. Looking at her proud expression, she seemed to show off her achievements.


    You know, in the Fox family, he is proud.


    But this pride was soon shattered by Qin Mu.


    "More than 23000 years ago?"


    "A girl in her twenties is better than you!"


    Poof -


    the Nine Tailed Fox is going to vomit blood.


    "Shangxian, can''t you beat the little demon like this? Do you want to know how much we demons need to pay to cultivate human form? "


    The Nine Tailed Fox looks at Qin Mu pitifully. His voice is soft and delicate, which makes people feel crisp from the bone.


    Again, fox spirit is fox spirit, even the voice is so attractive.


    Sure enough, he looked at Qin Mu eagerly and said, "immortal, can I return to human form? It''s very uncomfortable. "


    "No way!"


    Qin Mu flatly refused.


    You know, this demon has confused a generation of kings and destroyed a generation of dynasties. How can it continue to confuse all living beings?


    Seeing Qin Mu''s refusal, the Nine Tailed Fox did not dare to speak any more, just pretended to be pathetic.


    Jinchanzi is about to continue to look for Qin Mu, Qin Mu suddenly feels a strong fluctuation.


    "No, there''s a fight over there."


    "Where?"


    Jinchanzi is on the alert.


    Qin Mu pointed to the southeast direction, two people a fox quickly rushed past.


    The southeast of the divine world is a place of ancient wilderness.


    There are many demons and beasts, and many demon kings were born in the flood and famine period.


    It was a time when ten thousand demons flourished, and Nine Tailed Fox was a small role.


    Its strength does not lie in how powerful its mana is, but in its allure.


    However, such a prosperous demon world, also can not escape that battle.


    The whole ancient wilderness was also inundated and turned into ruins.A group of demon clan beat their heads and blood in the ruins, they seemed to find something.


    Qin Mu, when they arrived, the demons were still fighting.


    "Stop it


    Qin Mu stood at a high place, with a majestic shout.


    The sound wave rippling, deafening, those demon clans have stopped.


    Some immediately recognized that it was the young strong man who had entered the ten thousand demon cave last time. They looked at Qin Mu warily. This guy was more evil. He had a bow of Hou Yi, and even the nine headed demon king was not his opponent.


    "What are you doing?"


    Qin Mu looked around suspiciously, and there was absolutely no Wanyao Jindan within a hundred Li radius.


    These guys are playing a little tricky.


    "We are looking for Wanyao Jindan!"


    A demon clan strong person stares at eye way.


    Qin Mu a face disdain, "say as if you have seen ten thousand demon gold elixir, where is it?"


    "I don''t know!"


    One of the demons replied.


    "I don''t know you''re still bleeding. You''re sick!"


    Well?


    A group of demons look at each other, you look at me, I look at you.


    "Nine Tailed Fox, do you have a look at the ten thousand demon elixir here?"


    Nine Tailed Fox shook his head, "ten thousand demon golden elixir has huge energy, it has a very unique breath, and has the brand of demon clan. If it exists, there must be something abnormal here."


    These demon clans seem to trust the words of Nine Tailed Fox, and they are very depressed.


    Qin Mu condescending, cold tunnel, "I see you put out is also trouble, it''s better to accept!"


    "No!"


    Nine Tailed Fox quickly knelt down, "Shangxian, they are just low-level demon clan, will not cause too much trouble, and we these demon clan also have kind, you can''t generalize."


    It went to ask for Jinchanzi again, "master, please help us to ask for love!"


    Each of these demon clans looks frightened. Naturally, they know that Qin Mu has chaos banners. Under chaos banners, there is no exception.


    Even the demons were subdued. How could the ordinary demon clan survive?


    Those demon clans knelt down one after another, "Shangxian, we all listen to your decree, no longer for the disaster of the common people, from now on, we are wholeheartedly committed to good, and we still hope Shangxian can give us a horse."


    One heart for the good?


    Qin Mu looked at the group of demons, "well, I''ll let you go."


    The demons were overjoyed, "thank you, thank you."


    "Shangxian is powerful. We only follow Shangxian''s orders!"


    Qin Mu waved his hand, "I want to find Wanyao Jindan, who can provide clues, allow to restore human form."


    The demons were stunned. They were all overjoyed and yelled, "OK, OK, let''s find it here."


    Looking at this group of demons scattered, Qin Mu felt a little worried. He hoped that his kindness would make them restrain and not cause trouble to the three realms.

 Chapter 2312

    On Xumi mountain, a great monk in cassock comes with colorful auspicious clouds.


    "Amitabha!"


    The great monk came into the hall and yelled.


    Taiqing slowly opened his eyes, eyes burning, face each other.


    As soon as the monk came in, he said, "ten thousand demon elixirs must not fall into the hands of the demon clan, or the three worlds will be in chaos."


    Taiqing was silent, reading the Scriptures.


    The big monk was worried. "Do you want to repeat the same mistake?"


    Taiqing slowly way, "ten thousand demon gold elixir again how fierce, after all also can''t enemy the inner elixir of the way respect."


    The monk nodded, "it''s true, but where can we find daozun Neidan?"


    Taiqing calm face, "don''t look, it has been obtained by others."


    How could the monk be surprised? I searched all over the three realms, but I didn''t find daozun Neidan. How did it fall into other people''s hands? "


    Taiqing said in a deep voice, "that''s because it has already been won before we look for it."


    What else?


    The big monk almost couldn''t believe it. "Who on earth did it fall into?"


    "You know how important it is to us!"


    "Boundless heaven!"


    "The inner elixir was on Qin Mu. When he entered the thirty-three heaven hall, daozun''s real body was still there. He passed the inner elixir to Qin Mu."


    The big monk was even more shocked. Daozun''s inner elixir was passed to Qin Mu?


    That''s all his inheritance. In this way, isn''t Qin Mu a disciple of daozun?


    At this moment, the great monk suddenly thought of a joke from his mother, "if Qin Mu gets the inheritance of daozun, it will be interesting. Sure enough, it''s really effective."


    "Is the spirit of Tao Zun still alive?"


    The big monk asked in a hurry, "how can he persist for so many years?"


    After all, it''s ten thousand years.


    Taiqing shook his head. Now he can''t figure out how to keep his body for such a long time.


    What should be done when Neidan comes to Qin Mu?


    Taiqing seems to have some hesitation, Dahe Shangdao, "then you still let him go to look for Wanyao Jindan?"


    "What if he finds it?"


    Taiqing didn''t give the monk a useful look. "It''s urgent. You should put your mind on the last robbery."


    The monk shook his head. "I''ve tried my best, but I still can''t survive the last disaster."


    I saw his red eyes, "unless I find daozun Neidan, or Wanyao Jindan, I''m afraid I can''t achieve my wish."


    Taiqing wrote a few words in front of him with his hand, "take what you need!"


    And then gently erase it.


    The great monk nodded, "Amitabha!"


    Then he turned and walked out of the hall, looked at the fairy fog in the distance and murmured, "if I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell?"


    After a week of searching in the wilderness, Qin and Mu suddenly saw a full moon in the sky on a dark night.


    The Nine Tailed Fox began to move uneasily


    "Shangxian, it''s not a good thing!"


    Qin Mu looked at it displeasantly, "say!"


    The Nine Tailed Fox said, "on the night of the blood moon, ten thousand demons are dormant. This is a sign of chaos in the three realms."


    "The three realms are already in chaos. Where else can they go?"


    Qin Mu looked at the blood moon and suddenly found a phenomenon.


    "Before, he always saw that there were two moons in the divine world. Why is there only one now?"


    "Where is the other moon?"


    Ow -


    a roar came from the depth of the abandoned site.


    The sound wave was so strong that a torrential weather wave lifted up countless ruins on the ground and emptied them.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it covered the sky and the sun.


    Endless ruins flooded around.


    This sound wave, full shock to hundreds of miles away.


    Oh, my God!


    What kind of monster is this?


    It''s so powerful.


    Everyone was staring in that direction, as if they wanted to find the answer in their heart.


    Ow -


    there was another roar, and then there was a huge explosion in the depth of the ruins.


    Boom!


    In a flash, the whole earth exploded.


    Countless ruins rushed into the sky, and thick smoke rose everywhere.


    Soon, a strange behemoth sprang out of the ground floor.


    It was a strange looking black monster.


    It has a pair of huge meat wings. Its body is very short and its mouth is thin and flat.


    It looks like a giant bat, but it''s definitely not a bat.


    And it has four legs, strong legs.


    Qin Mu had never seen such a thing before, and the golden cicada looked silly.Its wings spread out and it is 100 meters long.


    Such a black monster, but the eyes only mung bean size.


    There was only a strange blue light in his eyes.


    I saw it rush to the sky, constantly shaking its wings.


    Flying faster and faster, more and more urgent.


    "What on earth is it going to do?"


    Nine tail fox stares at the eye to ask a way doubtfully.


    Golden cicada son is also at a loss, encounter such a huge monster, it should be the strong monster.


    Several figures came in the air and stood still.


    Those are some strong men who are not born.


    There was a big monk in it.


    "Amitabha!"


    When Jin chanzi saw the monk, he sang with his hands together.


    A large group of demons came, and several demon kings were among them.


    "Come on, stop it!"


    The six demons Wang Qiqi shot, soared up, and launched an attack on the monster at the same time.


    Under the bloody moonlight, the demons soar to the sky, and the demons are everywhere.


    The breath of war came, rolling up endless waves.


    Nine Tailed Fox is really right, blood month appears, three circles turbulence.


    What on earth do they want to do?


    Is it for the magic elixir?


    Qin Mu looked at all this coldly, always on guard.


    The strength of the six demon Kings is really amazing. If they were changed before, even Qin Mu might not be their opponent, right?


    Now the six demons join hands to kill the monster.


    But monsters are also demons!


    Why are they so united?


    When the six demons rush to the monster, they are flapped by the monster.


    That power is simply invincible.


    Hoo -


    the six figures all fell from the void and couldn''t stop.


    So powerful?


    Qin Mu was also surprised to see the six demon kings fall heavily on the ground.


    The monster continued to rush to the sky, flapping its wings.


    The huge body and 100 meter long wings directly cover the whole sky.


    Several figures in the distance stood watching, and they were not in a hurry to start.


    Maybe they''re waiting for an opportunity.


    The gold cicada son is surprised to see that direction, the attention puts on the big monk body.


    The great monk disappeared a while ago. Where did he go?


    Qin Mu''s attention was on the monster, whose cultivation should be more powerful than the six demon kings.


    But he had never heard of the origin of this monster.


    The Nine Tailed Fox looked at the huge monster with a confused face.


    "Come again!"


    Some of the six demon kings who fell from the void were not reconciled. They all rushed to the monster and showed their magic power.


    Qin Mu and they were far away. The place where the war was fought was full of demons and the wind was raging.


    Set off a torrent of weather waves, swept through the air.


    When they approached the monster again, the monster suddenly turned back and yelled at them, "ow -"


    the huge voice was like piercing everyone''s eardrum. Some demon people with low accomplishments were directly shocked to death and fainted.


    Recently, the weakest demons were shocked to death by the huge sound waves.


    Ouch -


    the monster rushed to the sky, suddenly opened his mouth and swallowed up the hanging blood moon. The whole sky was dark.


    Oh, my God!


    "It''s swallowing the sky!"


    The Nine Tailed Fox cried out!

 Chapter 2313

    Swallow the sky?


    Qin Mu was so surprised that it was the beast swallowing the sky?


    No!


    Qin Mu was staring at the dark sky.


    The bloody moon was swallowed by it. It was dark in the dark, and the people fell into the darkness.


    "Amitabha!"


    The golden cicada murmured.


    He can''t believe that this guy is the legendary swallow heaven.


    After seeing it swallow the blood month, the cicada also understood.


    No wonder its mouth is so strange. When it opened its big mouth just now, it seemed that its whole body was gone and only one mouth was left.


    There was a cry in the dark, "stop it, what it swallowed is the magic elixir!"


    What?


    Another more surprising news came, and people didn''t have time to respond.


    It is the demon king among the six demon kings who shouts this sentence, who is exactly like the old man of mankind. It is also the big demon king in the ten thousand demon caves.


    Only it knows the truth of Wanyao Jindan.


    If the big demon king didn''t see those strong people looking on coldly, he wouldn''t tell the secret easily.


    Sure enough, several figures including the great monk suddenly moved.


    Every one of them will do his best to kill him.


    The heaven swallowing beast has just bitten XueYue, which is shrinking rapidly.


    Qin Mu seemed to understand that one of the two moons in the sky turned out to be transformed by ten thousand demons.


    No wonder we can''t find its whereabouts, it becomes a moon, who can expect?


    Nine Tailed Fox looked at Qin Mu very wrongly, showing a pathetic appearance, "I don''t know it will be like this? It''s more than a hundred miles away from us? Of course I don''t feel it. "


    "And it''s not just me. I''m afraid no one knows that XueYue is the magic elixir?"


    Qin Mu didn''t have time to worry about it. Looking at these figures joining the war, Qin Mu came in the air.


    His left arm vibrated and his golden bow was in his hand.


    Qin Mu aimed at the huge heaven swallowing beast and shot an arrow into the air.


    The big monk over there instinctively turned to look at Qin Mu, but he didn''t speak, and urged the Buddha to kill the beast.


    Wanyao Jindan is a treasure comparable to daozun Neidan. Who is willing to give up?


    Once they get the magic elixir, especially those demons, they will have a chance to become the ancestor of all demons.


    No one can resist such a powerful temptation.


    As the saying goes, a soldier who doesn''t want to be a general is not a good soldier.


    Qin Mu joined the battle, and everyone showed his magic power.


    A powerful light curtain came from the sky, turned into a huge sword light and sword shadow, and chopped at the heaven swallowing beast. Dang -


    there were bursts of sparks on the back awn of the beast, which made everyone''s arms numb. The big monk uses magic to attack, and other strong people are not willing to be outdone. All kinds of magic attack the beast.


    Qin Mu transformed his accomplishments into a giant sword, which can kill his opponent with the power of Taoist inheritance.


    "Amitabha! Good, good


    The golden cicada came into the air in the light of Buddha and joined the battle.


    The great monk read the Sutra and raised his hand slightly. A huge palm appeared in the void.


    The golden light is bright, the tiger is powerful.


    Roar -


    the Buddha hands slap heavily on the back of the heaven swallowing beast, whine -


    the beast utters a sad cry.


    At the same time, Qin Mu''s Heavenly Sword struck its wings. The power of Taoist inheritance was incomparable. The beast struggled for a while and fell from the void.


    "Come on! Kill it


    Although it got the magic elixir, it had no time to consume it and could only be beaten passively.


    There are so many strong players joining in. Even though it is powerful, it is not the opponent of so many strong players.


    Boom -


    the great monk hit the Buddha hand again, and completely patted the heaven swallowing beast into the ground, which became a huge pit.


    Several powerful people joined hands and turned into mountain like figures.


    "Evil, die!"


    Several powerful forces hit the heaven swallowing world at the same time, as well as on its wings.


    Its wings were soon broken.


    Boom -


    the great monk took this opportunity to hit the belly of the heaven swallowing God again.


    Vomit -


    a blood colored bead flew out of tuntian''s mouth. It has shrunk to less than one centimeter in diameter.


    This and before it becomes the blood month appearance, simply has the world difference.


    Whoosh -


    the bead flew to the sky, causing countless strong people''s plunder.


    The six demon kings are not willing to lag behind, and they all rush to the ten thousand demon golden elixir.


    Ten thousand demon golden elixir sent out a burst of dazzling light, like a meteor from the sky."Amitabha!"


    The great monk reached for it, and a huge Buddha hand held the ten thousand demon golden elixir steadily.


    But at this moment, several strong men and demon king came at the same time.


    The Buddha hands were knocked down by them before they could hold the ten thousand demon golden elixir tightly.


    With a flash of light, Wanyao Jindan flew into the air again.


    "Ouch -"


    seeing that the ten thousand demon gold elixir that he managed to win was robbed, the heaven swallowing beast roared up into the sky.


    It opened its mouth, covered the sky and covered the whole sky.


    A big mouth, directly several strong and demon king swallow.


    Seeing that the Wanyao golden elixir was about to be eaten by Yantian again,


    whoosh -


    at the critical moment, Qin Mu shot an arrow and hit the golden elixir.


    Dang -


    Wanyao Jindan was hit by jinmang and flew out again.


    The power of the divine bow was so great that a ray of light swept across the sky and flew far away at a high speed.


    Oh, no!


    In a hurry, the great monk left other strong men behind and pursued them in a hurry.


    Qin Mu also came from the sky, and his figure was as fast as a meteor.


    Jinchanzi and jiuweihu keep up with each other, but how can they catch up with Qin Mu and the great monk?


    The magic golden elixir, which was shot by the divine bow, disappeared in an instant.


    The great monk and Qin Mu followed for thousands of miles, and the light disappeared.


    Wanyao Jindan is gone!


    The big monk angrily turned around and glared at Qin Mu, "Damn it!"


    Qin Mu is not afraid, calmly staring at him, "what do you want Wanyao Jindan for?"


    "It''s my business. What''s the right of you, a mortal body, to intervene?"


    "If you can''t find the golden elixir, I''ll make you look good!"


    Finish. The great monk didn''t care about Qin Mu, and his figure disappeared like smoke.


    Jinchanzi arrived with jiuweihu, "what about others?"


    Qin Mu shook his head. He found that the great monk had also changed, completely different from the person he had known before.


    Gold cicada son doubts ground to look at four fields, a moon extrudes dark cloud, in the night sky saw light again.


    The Nine Tailed Fox said to himself strangely, "the ten thousand demon golden elixir is gone."


    Roar -


    ow -


    just now, where they were fighting, the swallow god beast and the six demon kings fought.


    The ten thousand demon golden elixir is shot by Qin Mu''s God bow, and its whereabouts are unknown. The heaven swallowing beast will vent its anger on the six demon kings.


    Originally, it had got the Banshee elixir. It was them who stopped it.


    The war over there became very fierce, and the earth was shaking, as if it was another war that destroyed heaven and earth.


    Qin Mu had no time to pay attention to these, said to the Nine Tailed Fox, "we must find the ten thousand demon elixir as soon as possible, absolutely can''t let it fall into other people''s hands."


    The Nine Tailed Fox looked at Qin Mu eagerly, "I''ll try my best!"

 Chapter 2314

    Tiandu, Lu Yaqing has been back with her son for many days.


    Just during this period of time, Lu Yating also took a holiday, playing with her little nephew every day.


    Lu Yaqing has not been in charge of the company for a long time. She seldom takes time to come to QIANJIAO group headquarters.


    Zhou Jin made a detailed report on her work and asked Lu Yaqing to go back to Jianghuai production line to have a look.


    As the president of the company, Lu Yaqing can''t let go of this responsibility. After she entrusts her children to her mother and sister, she starts out with Zhou Jin and others.


    It''s a fine day. Chen QIANJIAO, who quit her job at home, said to her daughter, "we''ll take little darling out to play today."


    Lu Yating excitedly said, "OK, I''ll ask Wenqi to drive!"


    Chen QIANJIAO doesn''t approve of Zhao Wenqi''s driving skills. This girl drives like crazy. It''s terrible. Her driver is more reliable.


    However, Lu Yating has been ordered to go on, Chen QIANJIAO did not over emphasize.


    Just when I got on the bus, I said, "slow down!"


    How dare Zhao Wenqi be crazy in front of Chen QIANJIAO?


    Drive according to the traffic rules.


    Chen QIANJIAO''s four bodyguards also drove two cars behind, and a group of people soon came to the park.


    This is a paradise for children. Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing''s children are only over two years old. The children may have too strong genes to keep up with the adults.


    When he got to the park, he didn''t want Chen QIANJIAO to hold him. He came down and walked by himself.


    Chen QIANJIAO''s mother and daughter hold his hand tightly and play around.


    Zhao Wenqi and the four bodyguards are closely following.


    Although Qin Mu is powerful and famous now, no one dares to bully his family, these bodyguards dare not relax.


    Because there is no external danger, and children accidentally fall or something, they can not afford such responsibility.


    "Mom, we went there to play marbles."


    Lu Yating is just like a little child. She wants to play with everything she sees.


    Chen QIANJIAO always can''t help shaking her head when she sees it. This guy is too playful. She should have been in love for a long time. She is indifferent.


    When she married at the age of 18, Chen QIANJIAO could only sigh in her heart that the times are different now.


    Lu Yaqing and Zhao Wenqi take the little guy to the marbles area. Lu Yating''s heart starts to play, "Wenqi, let''s play marbles together?"


    Zhao Wenqi did not dare to be careless, "no, we two play marbles, what should we do?"


    Lu Yating said, "he can play by himself. Don''t worry."


    Zhao Wenqi looked around for a while and found that it was really safe here. There were cameras everywhere.


    There are lots of places for children to play. They can climb, roll and jump in.


    The children had a good time. When the two girls saw this, they went to play marbles.


    "You lose, you lose!"


    Lu Yating cried, a bead flew into the children''s castle.


    At the same time, a streamer across the sky, something fell to the little guy''s side.


    "You go to..."


    Lu Yating is about to ask Zhao Wenqi to pick up a marble when she suddenly finds that the little guy grabs a marble and puts it in her mouth.


    "He''s eating marbles!"


    They were frightened and rushed over.


    "No! He swallowed the bead


    Zhao Wenqi was so scared that she yelled.


    Lu Yating panic, they two scramble to take care of the children, if there is really something wrong what to do?


    "Spit it out, spit it out!"


    The girl is all thumbs. She''s going to pick her fingers out.


    Zhao Wenqi reminded, "don''t, it will hurt his throat."


    "What about that?"


    Lu Yating is also aware of this problem.


    Two people holding the child, the child seems to be a little wrong, beads stuck in the throat, can not make a sound.


    "Come on, call an ambulance!"


    Lu Yating yells in a panic.


    "It''s too late. I''m afraid something will happen when the ambulance comes!"


    Zhao Wenqi saw that the child''s face was red and full of sweat, and knew that the situation was not good.


    The two men held the child to the open space, and the boss of the children''s Castle saw him and kept away from him, as if it was none of his business.


    Seeing the child''s suffocation, Zhao Wenqi was in a hurry, "Yating, this is the only way!"


    "You suck for him mouth to mouth, and I''ll force the beads out behind my back!"


    "Ah?"


    Looking at the little nephew whose face is more and more red, Lu Yating can''t think much.


    Holding the child lying on his body, mouth to mouth force suction.


    I hope the beads stuck in his throat can be sucked out in this way.


    "Yating, push!"Zhao Wengong sticks it in the palm of the child''s hand.


    Bang -


    a stream of genuine Qi rushed into the child''s body and hit the bead hard.


    Poof -


    hit by Zhao Wenqi, a cool thing directly hit Lu Yating''s throat, gurgling -


    and slid down her throat.


    That kind of cool, ice feeling all over the body.


    Lu Yating was stunned at that time, and her whole body suddenly trembled a few times.


    The child cried out, and Zhao Wenqi quickly hugged him.


    Lu Yating sat up and touched her neck. She felt cool and went straight to her abdomen.


    Motherfucker!


    Won''t you get pregnant after eating this?


    The girl said to herself jokingly.


    The child is also very good. Soon after the bead came out, she stopped crying. Zhao Wenqi looked at Lu Yating who had been sitting there for a long time and didn''t slow down and asked, "are you ok?"


    "I swallowed the bead." Lu Yating touches her stomach.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t be pregnant!"


    Lu Yating glared at her, "then you eat more."


    Zhao Wenqi put away the look of laughter, "well, don''t make trouble, go to the hospital to have a look."


    "Isn''t it necessary to go to the hospital?"


    Lu Yating disagrees.


    But Zhao Wenqi said, "what if something happens? You are a man of gold. "


    When they come out with their children, Lu Yating shivers.


    "I''m cold."


    Zhao Wenqi, who dare to be careless, "quick, I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Give the child to Chen QIANJIAO and send Lu Yating to the hospital in a hurry.


    Lu Yating is getting colder and colder, and her face turns purple.


    Chen QIANJIAO calls to inquire, Zhao Wenqi only dares to say that he is checking, but does not dare to tell her the truth.


    When the doctor heard that she had eaten a marble, he said, "it''s OK. I''ll pull it out tomorrow. Don''t make such a fuss."


    Zhao Wenqi said anxiously, "how can you be so irresponsible, in case something really happens? Can''t you see she''s shaking all over? "


    The doctor said, "if you are not at ease, then go to do a CT and take a picture."


    He wrote out a list, "go and pay for it!"


    Seeing Zhao Wenqi supporting Lu Yating to leave, the middle-aged woman doctor said contemptuously, "people are so delicate now. Are they so noble?"


    Zhao Wenqi with Lu Yating to do CT, Lu Yating said, "I seem to be OK!"


    Sure enough, she looked as usual. She really looked OK.


    Zhao Wenqi still insisted that she do a CT, too many people in line, call to find their dean to do CT first.


    The doctor doing CT said with the film, "it''s normal. There''s nothing in it."


    "Hey, doctor, could you be more careful, she ate a marble."


    The doctor said, "I really can''t see it. There''s really nothing."


    "Even if there is a marble, it will come out tomorrow."


    "Why don''t you go to another hospital for an examination?"


    Lu Yating said, "forget it, I''m really OK. Let''s go!"


    Zhao Wenqi looked at her with some worry, "well, if there is anything uncomfortable, you tell me immediately."

 Chapter 2315

    Two people walking on the way home, Lu Yating puzzled to ask, "now the medical skills so bad?"? Such a big marble can''t even be photographed by CT? "


    Zhao Wenqi said, "maybe they neglect their duty and don''t take it seriously."


    Lu Yating snorted, "these people are too disrespectful. They dare to make fun of my girl''s life. Next time, if they fall into my hands, let them look good."


    Zhao Wenqi said, "do you want to go to other hospitals?"


    "No, a little marble, maybe it will come out tomorrow."


    Lu Yating doesn''t care too much, but the cold just now is so strange that it comes suddenly.


    Seeing that her face was a little pale, Zhao Wenqi held her hand and said, "is your hand so cold?"


    "Is it cold?"


    Lu Yating didn''t feel much.


    "No matter, go back!"


    Chen QIANJIAO called, Lu Yating put the mobile phone under her neck, "Mom, I''m ok, don''t worry! Ah, is the child OK? "


    After chatting with Chen QIANJIAO, Lu Yating hangs up.


    "Wenqi, shall we go to the bar?"


    "Why go to the bar?" Zhao Wenqi shook his head, "go back first."


    Lu Yating glared at her, "what are you afraid of? My brother-in-law and my sister are not here. Why don''t we go crazy for a few days? "


    Zhao Wenqi hesitated, "but this kind of place is too messy, in case something happens, it''s not good to hand over."


    "Afraid of a ball? Let''s go


    Lu Yating jumped into the car to start the car, Zhao Wenqi had to keep up.


    I don''t know when Zhao Wenqi didn''t come to the bar.


    In the past, when she was in Jianghuai, Zhao Wenqi was covered by five masters. She often went to bars and nightclubs.


    In fact, no matter where they are, bars and nightclubs are a mixture of good and bad people.


    Tiandu is no exception.


    But now those who really have money and status don''t go to bars and nightclubs very much. They have their own more advanced ways to play.


    Lu Yating is crazy, and Zhao Wenqi has no choice but to follow her honestly.


    Woo -


    when you step on the accelerator again, the white Ferrari feels like it''s about to fly. The heavy push on the back makes people feel like they''re going to fly.


    There is a very famous bar called sleepless tonight near Wenzheng street.


    Because of the environment and creativity here, it is very popular with those high-level white-collar workers who live in metropolis.


    They are busy in oppressive work during the day, and only make time to enjoy life at night. More people spend their time in this kind of bar.


    First, it''s a place of high quality. Second, it''s a place of emptiness.


    Many souls in need of comfort come here to find comfort. Over time, this place has become a common place for middle-class people.


    There''s a rule in the bar, men pay, women free.


    Of course, they have certain requirements for free women.


    Appearance is always a prerequisite for them to measure a woman. As long as you are beautiful and feminine enough, no matter how you spend here, you will be free of charge.


    Maybe because of this, there has never been an ugly girl in sleepless tonight.


    The more beauties there are, the more men will come to soak beauties.


    But if you want to get beautiful women here, it''s impossible without certain economic strength, because you can''t even get in here.


    The wine in sleepless tonight is several times more expensive than that in other places.


    But these conditions for those rich men, they don''t care what?


    Woo -


    at night, the white Ferrari is just like a flash of lightning, flying across the street.


    Woo -


    as soon as the accelerator rings, the car has steadily stopped at the door of the sleepless bar tonight.


    Two girls in their twenties got out of the car and swaggered towards the bar.


    Tonight''s sleepless bar decoration is extremely luxurious and magnificent. Of course, it should also be worthy of customers.


    Guard at the door of the security to see two people, instinctively bowed, "two beauties please!"


    They come here in a Ferrari. You can see that they are the eldest lady and Princess of a rich family.


    The security guard, who used to look at people with cars, invited them in with absolute respect.


    The bar is bustling, DJ frantically howling, drummer and guitarist hard to swing long hair, a woman stepping on high heels, shaking long white legs, with extremely sexy dance will push the atmosphere to Gaochao.


    Deafening heavy metal rumble, two people found a position, for two glasses of liquor.


    Just after two drinks, Lu Yating yelled, "Wenqi, let''s dance!"


    Zhao Wenqi was a little girl since she was a child. She was used to the life of fighting and killing.


    Since Qin Mu became her teacher, she has changed. Seeing that Lu Yating is so eager, she can''t help but be surprised. In the past, she and Lu Yating were together. They were crazy and noisy together.There is nothing they dare not do, but today''s Lu Yating seems to be more impatient, as if something is waking up from her bones.


    Soon, Lu Yating jumped onto the stage whether Zhao Wenqi wanted to or not.


    Although Lu Yating is young, she looks more and more like Chen QIANJIAO when she was young.


    Chen QIANJIAO is quiet and Lu Yating is wild, but her figure is more and more popular, which is close to the mother of the most beautiful woman in the world.


    As soon as she appeared, she was in the limelight and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Almost all the men and women in the bar are surrounded by Lu Yating screaming, shouting, carnival, but the DJ of the bar is ignored.


    This evening, Lu Yating showed unprecedented wildness.


    She almost can''t control herself to indulge herself, let herself on this stage blooming like a girl charming charm.


    A few young men dressed up in gaudy costumes smile and throw down their cups and walk towards the stage. They dance and approach Lu Yating.


    Zhao Wenqi''s eyes have been paying attention to Lu Yating. Seeing that Lu Yating is so crazy, she seems to have a lot of energy. She always feels that something is wrong.


    Lu huaiting''s reckless young man touched his buttocks.


    Damn it!


    Zhao Wenqi was about to rush past, when suddenly there was a scream in the crowd.


    Several men trying to get close to Lu Yating flew out.


    Boom -


    after crashing heavily into the bar post, he gasped on the spot.


    Ah -


    a group of men and women screamed with high decibel, and the music stopped suddenly.


    The whole bar was in a mess and many people scurried.


    Something''s wrong!


    Zhao Wenqi face changed, rushed to the stage, pulling Lu Yating, Lu Yating a face at a loss, "what''s the matter?"


    When Zhao Wenqi touched her wrist, there was a chill.


    She looked at Lu Yating in horror, "go!"


    At least three men died in the bar, all of whom approached Lu Yating unkindly.


    When the guests in the bar swarmed away, the security guard called the police in a hurry.


    Wuwuwu -


    three police cars came outside, and more than a dozen policemen blocked the scene.


    A police officer came in with his hands behind his back, looked at the scene and approached the three dead.


    After looking at it carefully for a while, he got up and said, "they were killed by a strong external force."


    "Come on, turn on the monitor right now."


    The manager of the bar immediately took someone to monitor, and the police restored the whole process.


    A case handler pointed to the crazy woman on the stage and asked, "who is she?"


    An elderly police officer next to him changed his face and gave him a wink immediately.


    When they came to the side, the elder police officer whispered, "she seems to be the little daughter of Chen QIANJIAO, chairman of QIANJIAO group."

 Chapter 2316

    Chen QIANJIAO''s daughter?


    That''s a big shot, isn''t it?


    The police instinctively trembled and were shocked.


    Who doesn''t know Chen QIANJIAO today?


    QIANJIAO group is famous and rich.


    Except Chen, it seems that no one can match him.


    They are big international enterprises, but they are protected by the state.


    The senior police officer saw his expression and said, "no matter who her identity is, we should handle the case according to law and safeguard the interests of every citizen."


    When the police saw his eyes, they solemnly said, "yes! We will never let a bad person down or wronged a good person. I will not be soft handed if I report to the public to handle the case. "


    Then they studied the video files carefully and said angrily, "too much, too much!"


    "How can such a thing be done in broad daylight?"


    "It seems that we should straighten out the order of these entertainment places, so that those who have bad intentions will not always take advantage of other girls."


    This is a very good proposal. It''s really time to rectify.


    The elder officer nodded with satisfaction. "Let''s report back to the police station."


    The police collected evidence and sealed off the scene.


    The bodies of several of the dead were taken to the funeral home.


    An hour later, two black Audi cars arrived outside Chen QIANJIAO''s villa. Two middle-aged men, who looked like leaders, came to the door in person. The Secretary behind the door was still carrying a condolence article.


    Chen QIANJIAO just coaxed her grandson to sleep. The bodyguard came in to report that the leader of the city came.


    Chen QIANJIAO feels bored and looks up at the time. Lu Yating, the crazy girl, hasn''t come back yet.


    In a hurry, he changed his clothes and came out to meet with others, who explained his intention.


    Chen QIANJIAO is a little annoyed. Have they gone to a place like a bar?


    It seems that when Qin Mu comes back, he should educate this disobedient crazy girl.


    Chen QIANJIAO grabbed her mobile phone and called Lu Yating, "come back right away!"


    Lu Yating is crazy this evening. Even Zhao Wenqi is afraid. She always thinks something is wrong, but she can''t say it.


    Two people hurried back home, see Chen QIANJIAO sitting on the sofa in the living room also don''t speak.


    The two leaders who had just come to visit had already left. Lu Yating turned her eyes and leaned over, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    She met Chen QIANJIAO, Chen QIANJIAO instinctively beat a shiver, won''t it, this child how so cool?


    It is said that children are the flesh of their parents'' hearts. Seeing her daughter''s body so cool, Chen QIANJIAO''s anger dissipated.


    Instinctively grasp her hand, "Ya Ting, what''s the matter with you? Are you sick? "


    Lu Yating''s face is at a loss. Originally, she is ready to be criticized. Unexpectedly, her mother''s face is concerned and obviously distressed.


    The ghost always hates the sick girl. I don''t know what''s going on


    Zhao Wenqi saw in the side, secretly shaking her head, she can only admire Lu Yating''s wit in her heart.


    There''s no one who can act like this.


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "do you still go to the bar?"


    Lu Yating holding her mother''s arm, "my daughter knows, I won''t go to that kind of place in the future."


    Looking at her clever appearance, how can Chen QIANJIAO have the heart to blame her?


    Lu Yating seems to be happy, but she doesn''t even know her life experience.


    Long before Mrs. Chen made trouble, she always thought that she and her sister were children of the same father. Later, she realized that there were so many twists and turns.


    Lu Yating''s body is very surprised, Chen QIANJIAO nervously asked, "what''s wrong with you?"


    Lu Yating shook her head, "Mom, I''ll sleep for a while."


    "How can I do that?"


    How dare Chen QIANJIAO be careless when she is so cold?


    However, Lu Yating did not feel uncomfortable, and she did not feel it.


    Zhao Wenqi said, "Chairman, we just came back from the hospital. The doctor said it''s OK."


    Chen QIANJIAO always feel uneasy, immediately call Lin Yiwei.


    Received Chen QIANJIAO''s call, even if it is late, Lin blindly did not dare to delay.


    The first time to Chen QIANJIAO''s house, to Lu Yating pulse, do a check.


    Her temperature is very low, but nothing else is wrong.


    Lin Yiwei brow lock, see next to Chen QIANJIAO can be anxious.


    "There''s nothing wrong with her."


    Lin Yiwei is very careful.


    "But why is her temperature so low?"


    Chen QIANJIAO questioned, Lin Yiwei also said, "this is what I find strange."


    It''s strange that there is nothing wrong with his experience.


    He asked Lu Yating, "what''s wrong with you?"Lu Yating shakes her head.


    Lin blindly did not understand, "Chairman, you go to bed, I look at her at night."


    Where can Chen QIANJIAO sleep?


    I sat by and asked someone to make tea with me.


    Lu Yating stood up, "Mom, don''t be so nervous. I''ll be OK."


    Chen QIANJIAO spent a hard night with Lin Yiwei. Lu Yating couldn''t carry her on the sofa and fell asleep.


    The next morning, Lin Yiwei gave him another check, and there was no problem.


    "Why don''t you go to the hospital and have another examination?"


    For Lin Yiwei''s medical skills, Chen QIANJIAO still believes, waving her hand, "forget it, it''s OK."


    Asked the bodyguard to send Lin Yiwei back to the house, Chen QIANJIAO see daughter alive, also slightly relaxed.


    And Lu Yating''s temperature also slowly returned to normal, it seems that there is nothing wrong.


    The battle of the divine world is finally over, and Qin Mu can''t find the whereabouts of the ten thousand demon elixir even though they are poor all their lives.


    The six demon kings over there fought against tuntian, but they didn''t get any good. Instead, they were beaten by tuntian.


    A figure stood high in the void, watching the scene quietly.


    He didn''t leave until the end of the war.


    Nine tail fox way, "ten thousand demon gold elixir disappear again, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to find again later."


    Golden cicada son looked up at the sky, "how can it become a blood moon hanging high in the sky?"


    Nine tail fox complacently tunnel, "that of course, ten thousand demon''s ancestor have how fierce, is you can''t imagine."


    "Its inner alchemy energy is huge. What does it mean to turn into a blood moon?"


    Qin Mu picked a stone and sat down, looking at the sky, the moon came out of the dark clouds with a bitter smile.


    Who can imagine that another round of the moon turned out to be a magic elixir?


    If it''s not a monster like swallow sky, no one will know it, right?


    After this, Qin Mu''s understanding of the whole demon world was renewed.


    The power of the demon clan is beyond imagination.


    But they all said that Zun is the strongest in the three realms. How terrible is the strength of daozun?


    If you get all the inheritance of daozun, how awesome it would be?


    Looking at the three realms, who can be the enemy?


    Thinking of this, Qin Mu was a little bit adrift.


    Nine Tailed Fox see Qin Mu look change, instinctively clenched his fist, can''t help but wonder at Qin Mu, this guy again what?


    It looks pitiful and murmurs in its heart. How I want to be human!


    Qin Mu stood up, "let''s go!"


    Wanyao Jindan can''t be found. See what Taiqing will say.

 Chapter 2317

    Ten thousand demon golden elixir lost again, Qin Mu and Jinchanzi with Nine Tailed Fox back to Xumi mountain.


    With the strength of Nine Tailed Fox, it can''t enter Xumi mountain, because Xumi mountain has a kind of instinctive repulsive power, all demons can''t get close to it.


    Qin Mu had to throw it into the small world, and they came to the thirty-three days.


    Taiqing has lived here ever since he opened the seal of daozun.


    The moon god was loyal to the gate of heaven. Seeing Qin and Mu coming, the moon god asked, "are you back?"


    Qin Mu nodded, "where is the master?"


    "Yes


    The moon god looked inside and let Qin and Mu go in.


    On the main hall, the great monk sat on the ground in his cassock, and his face was very bad.


    Taiqing didn''t say a word and sat opposite.


    Qin Mu two people came, too clear raise eyelid son, "ten thousand demon gold elixir found?"


    Qin Mu shook his head, "I can''t find it!"


    Taiqing sank his face and said, "how can this happen?"


    "It''s lost this time, it''s harder to find next time."


    Qin Mu said, "I don''t know why it is like this. How can the ten thousand demon golden elixir become the blood moon?"


    Taiqing way, "this is not important, ten thousand demon Jindan is ten thousand years ago ten thousand demon''s ancestor cultivate out of inner Dan."


    "The magic of the ancestor of ten thousand demons is second only to daozun. If the inner elixir is taken away by the demons this time, I''m afraid there will be another chaos in the three realms."


    "How can you be so careless?"


    Dahe Shang said, "originally, I was about to get it, but it was stopped by someone, which made Wanyao Jindan lost again."


    "Qin Mu, if the golden elixir falls into the hands of the demon clan, you must bear the responsibility."


    Qin Mu saw the monk pointing at himself and said, "how do you want me to take the responsibility?"


    The great monk said with a cold face, "hand over the inner elixir of daozun and thank the world for death."


    Taiqing''s eyebrows moved slightly, but he was still silent.


    Hearing this, Qin Mu was not happy for a moment.


    "Why?"


    "You were there at that time, didn''t you have the responsibility?"


    "Besides, even if I don''t do it, you can guarantee that you can get the ten thousand demon elixir?"


    In fact, Qin Mu was a little surprised. How did the great monk know that he got daozun Neidan? He asked himself to hand over Nathan. What do you mean?


    What does it have to do with daozun''s inner alchemy because he got it by chance?


    Taiqing waved his hand and said, "OK!"


    His face became serious. "Qin Mu, no matter what, he is the elder after all. It seems that it''s not proper for you to talk with the elder in such a tone?"


    "He has gone through the reincarnation of ten generations, and his previous accomplishments are over 1000 years old. How can you be so rude?"


    Gold cicada son beside way, "Amitabha!"


    "Qin Mu, I''d like to apologize to you."


    Qin Mu snorted, "I''m sorry, I''m not wrong!"


    "You --"


    Taiqing''s face sank, "nonsense!"


    "Do you still have elders in your eyes?"


    The big monk''s eyes swept over, "do you really think that you can become the first person in the three realms if you get daozun''s inner elixir?"


    "Besides, daozun Neidan should also belong to Taoism. How can it be your turn to be possessed by an outsider?"


    He mentioned Neidan again, and Qin Mu was very upset.


    Endosulfan comes from the holy body of daozun. It should be a gift from daozun. Why did he ask himself to hand over endosulfan again and again?


    What kind of heart does he have?


    Qin Mu angrily turned to the monk, "what do you want?"


    The big monk also changed his modesty and said coldly, "I''ll say it again, hand over Neidan, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite."


    "What if I don''t?"


    Qin Mu also unkindly contradicts a way.


    Neidan has already entered his own Dantian. It''s impossible to hand it over.


    In addition, the inheritance of daozun is gradually being integrated into Qin Mu. In time, Qin Mu will be able to achieve the strength of daozun at its peak.


    At the moment, if you want him to hand over Neidan, I''m afraid it will cost him half of his life.


    Seeing that Qin Mu was so rude, the big monk was angry, "do you want to force me to do it?"


    Qin Mu was not afraid, "so what?"


    Gold cicada son sees this, quickly come out to persuade, "two don''t be angry, have words to say well."


    He also thinks it''s very strange. The monk is totally different from usual and becomes very excited.


    He advised Qin Mu, "Qin Mu, how can you be so stubborn? Why don''t you just apologize? "


    Qin Mu said, "Uncle Buyi, don''t you see that? He asked me to hand over daozun Neidan. What''s the difference between killing me? "


    The gold cicada son doesn''t understand ground to ask, "Dao Zun inside Dan is really on you?"Qin Mu said, "that''s right. When I entered the hall, I saw daozun''s real body. Daozun''s real body taught me inner alchemy."


    Jinchanzi was very happy, "Amitabha. Good, good! It turns out that benefactor Qin has got the inner elixir. Congratulations


    Dahe Shangdao said, "what kind of teaching, daozun has been immortal for thousands of years, he is clearly stealing."


    "Daozun Neidan is the most precious treasure of Taoism. It should be treasured by Taoism. How can he have a body?"


    Taiqing finally said, "just hand it in. Taoist treasures must be collected by Taoism."


    "If you hand it in, I can let bygones be bygones."


    Well?


    They have already discussed with each other. It seems that they are waiting to deal with themselves.


    If you don''t open your eyes, where can you see the true face of Taiqing?


    Although Qin Mu never said these words to anyone else and only discussed with his wife, today''s situation really forces Qin Mu to turn against him.


    The big monk has a murderous look on his face and has been ready for a long time.


    His accomplishments are more than enough to deal with two Qin Mu.


    At least the monk himself thinks so.


    Taiqing has made it clear that if Qin Mu does not hand over Neidan, the consequences will be very serious.


    The gold cicada son realized the atmosphere is not right, he doesn''t want to see this kind of situation, come out to rescue a way, "you all don''t want to be impulsive, now the three realms are uncertain, those demons are covetous, how can we make a mess of ourselves first?"


    "Two elders, since Neidan has been to Qin Mu, he must be a predestined one. Otherwise, how can daozun teach Neidan to him?"


    "Shut up


    The great monk said, "Jinchanzi, don''t talk nonsense. How can you believe his words?"


    "Daozun has been dead for thousands of years. How can he teach Neidan to others?"


    "It''s the end of our duty not to pursue his crime of stealing Dan. Do you want to exonerate him?"


    Qin Mu was angry. "Uncle Buyi, get out of the way. Today I''ll see what they want."


    Seeing that Qin Mu dared to confront the great monk openly, Taiqing said angrily, "be presumptuous! You really don''t have the respect and inferiority of the old and the young in your eyes. We have made it clear that we will not investigate your crime of stealing Dan any more. You have to sophistry! "


    "In that case, we have to get Neidan by ourselves."


    "Hahaha -"


    Qin Mu burst out laughing, and the laughter rocked the sky.


    Together with the God of the moon outside the gate of heaven, he also felt that the situation was not good, so he came to inquire in a hurry.


    Qin Mu smiles and stares at them coldly. "I don''t know why you are forcing each other so hard today? Since you''re going to turn over, don''t blame me for being ruthless. "


    Qin Mu glared at Taiqing, "don''t think I don''t know people''s faces. Ten thousand years ago, it was you and someone who planned this amazing plot, which led to the chaos of the three worlds and the destruction of the divine world."


    "If daozun hadn''t sealed the divine world for the sake of the three realms of life, I''m afraid the whole world would have ceased to exist!"


    Seeing that Qin Mu told the truth, Taiqing was furious, "shut up!"

 Chapter 2318

    Taiqing looked at Qin Mu in horror. How could he know the truth of the war ten thousand years ago?


    It''s a big secret.


    Moreover, the gods of ten thousand years ago have fallen, and even they can''t be spared, so they are forced to reincarnate. The secret has been basically sealed and nobody knows.


    The big monk''s face also changed greatly. He pointed to Qin Mu and said angrily, "it''s full of nonsense. It seems that if I don''t teach you a lesson today, you have no rules."


    Qin Mu was not afraid, "what don''t you need to hide? The truth can never be concealed. "


    "Ten thousand years ago, he planned this catastrophe, but he didn''t think of the consequences of the catastrophe himself. In the end, all the gods could not be spared."


    Taiqing''s face was completely black, and he waved, "let him say, see what he can say!"


    "Although I can''t be as powerful as the two younger martial brothers in the three realms of orthodoxy, I am also in a high position. What''s my motive for doing so?"


    The great monk gritted his teeth and forced his patience.


    Taiqing stares at Qin Mu, "if you can''t say the reason, don''t blame my people for being ruthless."


    The moon god listened outside, a burst of fear.


    Qin Mu said coldly, "well, I''ll tell you your motive."


    "At the beginning of heaven and earth, we respect Tao."


    "The Taoists opened up the world and created the whole three realms."


    "Later, after constant changes and doom, those gods and demons in the flood and famine period have gradually withdrawn from the stage of history, and the three realms are unified by Taoism and law."


    "Tens of thousands of years ago, a strong young man was born. With his incomparable talent, he quickly became the first strong man in the three realms. Naturally, this strong man is daozun."


    "The appearance of daozun disrupted the balance and deployment of some forces, and of course caused some people''s dissatisfaction."


    "And because of the power of daozun, the immortal sect was founded; and the two demons of the three realms were controlled by another disciple of Daozu, who was later the devil."


    "Originally, there was no conflict between the two factions, and they coexisted with each other."


    "The divine world is prosperous, singing and dancing are peaceful."


    "At this time, the two disciples of Daozu became one of the best in the three realms."


    "The strength of daozun surpassed that of his master, and finally he became the strongest in the three realms."


    "Later, this kind of balance was broken by some people who had bad intentions. He was jealous of the achievements and status of the two younger martial brothers, tried every means to destroy the relationship between the two factions, created all kinds of contradictions, and finally triggered the three world catastrophe."


    "But what he never thought was that his selfishness caused trouble this time, implicated himself and had to reincarnate."


    "The reason why the divine world has become like this is that so many gods have been killed, and their bodies and spirits have been destroyed. It is the result of some people''s ulterior motives."


    "I think you know what I''m saying?"


    When Qin Mu finished, Taiqing''s face became very pale, and his eyes were full of murderous.


    The golden cicada said, "Qin Mu, where did you get the news? Isn''t that true? "


    "No!"


    Taiqing''s eyebrows tightened, "what he said is true!"


    "Ah?"


    Jinchanzi stepped back and said, "this This... "


    It turns out that this is what happened. For their own sake, they did not hesitate to overthrow the whole three realms.


    Jinchanzi could hardly believe the fact, "why? Why? "


    Qin Mu said, "no, why? I have made it very clear that because of jealousy, he is dissatisfied with the achievements of the two younger martial brothers. "


    "Daozun and Yaozu have their own huge power, one controls the whole fairyland, the other controls the two ways of demons, and he has nothing himself?"


    "As the first disciple of Daozu, this is a fact that he can never accept."


    "For this reason, we do not hesitate to make waves and stir up contradictions."


    "To put it bluntly, all the gods, demons and immortals in the three realms have become their chessmen."


    "Because there were too many forces involved, the situation could not be controlled, and eventually led to a catastrophe in the three circles."


    Gold cicada son indignant geology asks, "how can such?"


    "Isn''t it true that a strong man like you has no desire or desire for a long time ago? Where''s the selfishness? "


    Qin Mu said, "you are wrong. No matter who it is, no matter what level he practices, selfishness will always be there. Our practice is just to suppress selfishness and prevent it from sprouting. Once it breaks out, it will be more terrifying than ordinary people. "


    Taiqing said, "you''re right, but no matter how eloquent you are today, you can''t get out of the hall."


    "This is the hall of daozun, the highest place in the three realms. I''ll see how you can escape."


    It seems that they have planned for a long time. Qin Mu is not afraid.


    Eyes fell on the monk, "if I guess correctly, you should be the reincarnation of the Western dignitary. You and he planned this plot together.""Amitabha!"


    "It''s right, it''s not right!" he said


    "It''s said that Buddhism is originally Taoism, and I was also a disciple of Taoism before I was a monk."


    "I went to the western world only because of the need of the western world."


    Qin Mu opened his eyes, but he still couldn''t see through the great monk''s past life. Who was his past life?


    Dahe Shangdao said, "now that I''ve made it clear, I might as well tell you that I was going to take the ten thousand demon gold elixir and force me through my last robbery. I didn''t expect that you ruined my good deeds."


    "Now the magic elixir is lost, I''m afraid it can''t be found again! In this case, we have to use daozun''s inner elixir to make up for it! "


    "If you don''t hand over Nathan today, you can''t leave!"


    Qin Mu laughed, "I''m afraid that if I do it or not, the consequences will be the same, right?"


    "I wish you knew!"


    Taiqing answered coldly.


    "With the strength of both of us, you can weigh it for yourself."


    Gold cicada son anxious, "you can''t be like this!"


    The big monk glared at Jinchanzi, "you are my disciple. Do you rebel with him?"


    Jinchanzi looked at Qin Mu, and he was very ambivalent, "can you speak well? Why do you have to fight to death? "


    "Now there is no influence in the divine world. Can''t we get along well?"


    Qin Mu said, "Uncle Buyi, don''t you see it? Even if they don''t trouble us today, are you still going to stay with people like them? "


    Gold cicada son urgent red face, is about to explain, big monk angry shout a way, "enough, now I give you a choice, do you help him or help us?"


    The cicada bit his lip and stamped his foot. He said in a voice, "I will never go along with you!"


    The great monk snorted, "good! In that case, pray for good luck


    "Set up


    The big monk roared, and suddenly appeared several separations, blocking the retreat of the four directions.


    It seems that he is ready. He has no intention to let Qin Mu leave.


    Taiqing murmured, "boundless heaven!"


    Similarly, he was transformed into three separate bodies and held the four gates together with the Buddha.


    The moon god was shocked when he saw it outside.


    She heard Qin Mu''s conversation. She didn''t expect that the truth was so terrible.


    Seeing that the two sides were preparing for the war, she turned and ran.


    At this moment, the moon god has no chance to escape.


    Seeing that the great monk and Taiqing had torn their faces, Qin Mu looked at Jinchanzi helplessly, "Uncle Buyi, why are you suffering?"


    The cicada son a face justice, "don''t say again, for the sake of justice, we never give in!"

 Chapter 2319

    Each of the two most powerful people applied three Dharma methods to guard the four gates. The great monk glared at the golden cicada, "do you really want to be stubborn?"


    Jinchanzi said firmly, "Amitabha, I always stand on the side of justice. Two masters, I hope you will know where you are going and don''t make mistakes again and again!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, trap them and take the inner elixir."


    Taiqing didn''t want to wait any longer. He wanted to take the inner pill of daozun in Qin Mu''s body.


    Qin Mu knew that he was in danger, but he could only face it bravely.


    Although he has the inner alchemy of daozun, his cultivation is only six to seven times that of daozun. It''s hard to fight against the two most powerful. Nevertheless, he can only stick to his head.


    The great monk is divided into three parts.


    Taiqing also has three parts. Daoguang is invincible.


    The two most powerful men shot at the same time, and a golden fingered Buddha shot in the air.


    There was a terror of being imprisoned all around, and the air solidified in an instant.


    Damn it!


    Qin Mu was shocked. They were so powerful that they could confine the air and make their opponents have no resistance. They could only be slaughtered.


    When the Buddha''s hands were shot in the air, the golden cicada cried out, "no!"


    His figure came across the sky and rushed to the Bergamot.


    Bang -


    the giant Bergamot falls, and the figure of Jinchanzi disappears in an instant.


    He was hit hard by bergamot, and there was no room for resistance.


    Jinchanzi used his body to block the blow for Qin Mu. The monk was shocked. Only he felt the most deeply. Jinchanzi didn''t resist or resist at all.


    Clearly, it is the desire to die. Why is he doing this?


    The big monk''s face became very ugly. He was clearly his own disciple. He had gone through thousands of practices in exchange for today''s success, but he turned his arm out.


    Why?


    Why?


    The big monk asked angrily.


    "Uncle Buyi!"


    Qin Mu instinctively rushed over and picked up the dying cicada.


    "Uncle Buyi, why are you suffering? Their goal is me. "


    The blood in Jin Chan Zi''s mouth kept pouring out. Just now, he couldn''t resist it. He was smashed by the big monk. He was about to lose his soul.


    He just forbeared a mouthful of immortal Qi and let his spirit stay for a while.


    "Qin Qin Mu Stop fighting, you You''re not him Their opponents. "


    "This This situation has been laid out for tens of thousands of years, and they will not give up. "


    Qin Mu was full of blood and tears, "Uncle Buyi, you can''t die, you can''t die!"


    Jinchanzi burst out with a bitter smile, "life, life is also happy, happy Death What''s the pity of death? "


    He held Qin Mu''s hand tightly, "little Boy, yes Good to Yijun Better


    Before the end of the talk, Jin chanzi''s neck tilted and died in Qin Mu''s arms.


    Qin Mu didn''t expect that he was still thinking about his children at the last moment of his death. It seems that he didn''t completely put down the dust and achieve real peace.


    His reincarnation once again increased the emotion in his heart.


    Qin Mu sadly put down the body of Jin Chan Zi and glared at the great monk and Taiqing.


    "Since you are so cruel, let all the blood be paid back!"


    After that, Qin Mu suddenly got up, shook his arms and roared, "ah -"


    the anger from the bottom of his heart surged in like a tide and spread around quickly.


    The sound waves devoured the whole hall.


    "Don''t you want to respect Neidan? Come on


    Qin Mu burst out a tremendous momentum, irresistible, broke through the hall.


    For a moment, the debris flew and the birds scattered.


    Thirty three times, there were four roars of anger in the sky, and countless creatures rushed.


    Taiqing and the big monk were all surprised by Qin Mu''s momentum. How could the boy be so powerful?


    It seems that he has integrated into the inheritance of daozun.


    With one look in their eyes, they both flew from the hall.


    Qin Mu''s figure has been standing on the hall, angry eyes cold.


    In the eyes of the two most powerful men, Qin Mu was attacked one after the other.


    "You are doomed today!"


    Taiqing drew out a round of Taiji, and the light of Daoguang spread all over the world.


    The great monk sat in vain, surrounded Qin Mu by three parts.


    "Even if you die, you will not succeed!"


    Qin Mu said angrily.


    Taiqing cold face, three parts to join the battle, three people in the hall over a world shaking war.


    For a moment, the light of the Buddha soared to the sky and the light of the Tao shrouded it.


    Huge bursts of explosion came, affecting the whole 33 days.


    Hiss¡ª¡ªWith a long cry of the beast, daozun''s Mount rushed out of the backyard and stepped into the void.


    Shenjun''s incomparable appearance astonished the three worlds. Seeing the battle here, the beast looked at it and went away.


    Qin Mu was locked by the two most powerful and the six most powerful.


    Qin Mu''s strength was restricted and could not be exerted at all.


    After all, their strength represents the highest level of Buddhism and Taoism. The great monk is one step away from the last disaster.


    Daozun Neidan, they are determined to win.


    Qin Mu exerted his lifelong skills to fight against the attacks of the two most powerful.


    Jinchanzi''s grief made him angry. Qin Mu shook his left arm and showed the bow of Hou Yi.


    Whoosh -


    Qin Mu shot three arrows in succession, and his momentum was like a rainbow.


    Taiqing hummed coldly, "do you think Houyi''s divine bow is invincible?"


    Whoosh -


    with a shake, the Taiji chart flies into the air.


    That was the magic weapon before the Taiqing Dynasty. It was powerful.


    As soon as the Taiji diagram shakes, the light of Taiji will gather all the arrows, and all the three golden ones are taken in.


    Dahe Shangdao said, "Taiji map is your nemesis. There is no invincible magic weapon in the three realms. Let''s die, boy!"


    Boom -


    it''s another record of ten thousand fingered Buddhas, with huge palms coming out of the sky.


    The divine bow was invalid, so Qin Mu had to accept it. Seeing the hand of the great monk patting it, Qin Mu was not afraid.


    With the power of daozun''s inheritance, he killed in the air and hit up.


    Booming -


    the duel between the two peak forces was a half weight.


    The great monk retreated several steps, Qin Mu was on the verge of collapse.


    Two people unexpectedly to a standard drum match, too clear one face is surprised, but secretly smile.


    So what?


    There''s another me.


    Two people can''t deal with one?


    Their accomplishments are all above Qin Mu, this damned Taoist inheritance!


    Taiqing in the heart and secretly scold a.


    Seeing that Qin Mu stepped back a few steps, his face turned red, he took the opportunity to make trouble.


    The power of Daoguang killed Qin Mu.


    Today, even if you have put all your accomplishments together, you will beat him to death and take out daozun Neidan.


    You should know that daozun Neidan will never burst. It will live with heaven and earth forever.


    This is the only thing that daozun left in the three realms.


    Under the heavy blow, Qin Mu could not bear it.


    Just now, I was too late to fight with the monk.


    The huge shock wave shook Qin Mu''s life and blood, and he felt the threat of death again.


    Once Taiqing wins, Neidan will be taken away by them.


    Qin Mu doesn''t want to die in their hands.


    A strong sense of survival made him become a Jedi,


    his palms were flat, and the inheritance of daozun in his body was like a torrent. Boom -


    at that moment, the light of the thirty-three heavenly Daoguang bloomed and the golden light was boundless.

 Chapter 2320

    "Amitabha!"


    When the great monk saw that Taiqing''s move worked together, he roared. The Dharma was boundless, and he manipulated the three paths separately.


    Today''s great monk''s strength is better than before, and the strength of the three divisions is also quite strong.


    The Dharma blessing, Qin Mu soon suffered.


    The powerful magic power came, and Qin Mu suddenly felt the pressure of being unable to move.


    Taiqing knew that his strength was not weak, so he took action in time to avoid the confrontation between the great monk and Qin Mu.


    Two powerful men besieged a young man, and both of them were ruthless, which made Qin Mu very passive.


    Hou Yi''s divine bow was restrained by Tai Chi. Qin Mu wanted to use the chaos flag, but in front of the most powerful people like them, the chaos flag probably didn''t work.


    It seems that we can only entangle with them by virtue of our own cultivation and Taoist inheritance.


    Boom -


    there was another earth shaking noise, and the whole sky exploded.


    Sound waves, seconds kill everything.


    There is no mercy on Taiqing''s face, only the killing before.


    The big monk''s eyes glared angrily, and he wanted to kill Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu murmured, "despicable! You''re wearing the guise of integrity and doing things that violate the law. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you know what you''re doing, you''ll decide for yourself right away, so we don''t have to do it."


    "If you take the initiative to hand over Neidan, you may still have half your life left, otherwise we will destroy you."


    "Do your spring and autumn dream!"


    Qin Mu yelled angrily.


    You want me to hand over Nathan?


    Be a fool!


    Even if I hand over Nathan, how can you let me go?


    Qin Mu has already made up his mind. If he doesn''t succeed, he will become benevolent!


    Today, even death will not yield!


    Everyone''s heart has its violent side. No matter how high the realm is, there are also demons.


    At that moment, Qin Mu''s violent spirit soared, and a huge dark cloud shrouded him.


    Kill!


    A roaring voice surged from the bottom of my heart, which broke out the power of my life.


    Although he knows that there is a gap between himself and the two most powerful, it does not hinder his determination to fight to the death.


    The heart of killing has risen. It''s a big deal that the three will die together.


    When they die, they will be reborn. I''m afraid it''s not known how many years since they were reborn.


    Roar -


    with the shock wave of Qin Mu''s Kung Fu breaking out, the huge power destroyed everything with the power of destroying.


    Countless creatures were startled away, and the earth trembled.


    This is the power of the gods!


    It is also the power of inheriting daozun.


    Taiqing and the great monk were both swung away and retreated tens of meters away.


    They were surprised to see Qin Mu''s amazing power.


    It''s just that no matter how hard he tries, he will never change the ending.


    They exchanged a look and killed -


    six of them were all together. They whirled quickly in the void and formed an iron wall, which completely cut off Qin Mu''s back road.


    as like as two peas in the past, the two men are no longer the three reincarnations of the past, but three of them.


    The strength of these virtual shadows is very strong, and they are all copies of the Buddha.


    And they have the characteristics of fighting, as long as the master is still there, they can reunite at any time.


    Qin Mu released the power of daozun, which broke their six parts in an instant.


    The broken Six Shadows soon dissipated.


    They were shocked, but they were not reconciled.


    "Boundless heaven!"


    Taiqing waved the dust in his hand, releasing a strong stream of immortal Dharma.


    Tao Qi was sweeping across the sky.


    The Taiji diagram shakes and releases more powerful Dao Qi.


    He was repulsed by Qin Mu, and felt that he had no light on his face.


    Without a roar, the whole figure suddenly magnified countless times.


    Qin Mu had seen this figure before. He thought that when he and Cheng Xueyi went to the Buddha Kingdom, it was the great monk who stopped them.


    At the beginning, he put down the eight hundred Toutuo array, and almost let himself and Cheng Xueyi die in the sea of fire.


    The great monk showed a huge shadow, which was extremely high and dignified.


    The sound of Sanskrit rises in all directions, and eight hundred Bodhisattvas reappear.


    It''s another huge array.


    The big monk is holding the Buddha bead in his hand. His huge body is like a Buddha statue as high as 100 meters.


    Under the Great Buddha, the power is boundless.


    Taiqing breathed out a breath again and turned into three separate bodies.


    three as like as two peas, launched an attack on Qin Mu.


    The magic power of him and the great monk formed two seals over Qin Mu''s head.Qin Mu stands up and will break this seal.


    But he bumped into the seal and was beaten down again by the power of the seal.


    When Taiqing offered a picture of Taiji, the great monk threw out a golden bowl made of bronze bells.


    The two magic weapons attack each other at the same time. Qin Mu has no fighting power.


    Through -


    the golden bowl is transformed by the big bell, and has boundless power. It breaks through the seal and pours on Qin Mu.


    The Taiji picture is full of light, which makes Qin Mu have to wave his hand.


    At this moment, the two most powerful people use their killing tactics.


    Two powerful forces came across the sky, breaking the seal and attacking Qin Mu.


    The most powerful joined hands to kill Qin Mu without reservation.


    In addition to the 800 Toutuo array and the power of the golden bowl and Taiji map, Qin Mu''s body was blown away.


    The Taiji diagram blooms a round of light of Tao, and calms Qin Mu.


    The golden bowl also emits a round of Buddha light to lock Qin Mu''s figure.


    The two most powerful men, one in front and the other behind, bombarded Qin Mu''s chest and back.


    "Poof -"


    under multiple attacks, no matter how powerful Qin Mu is, he will not escape.


    A stream of blood gushed out of his mouth, and Qin Mu felt the pain of being broken.


    "I can''t die!"


    Qin Mu in the heart a burst of cry, survival consciousness let him become sober up.


    But Taiji diagram is too powerful, its light makes people coma, and the Buddha light of the golden bowl also controls his mind.


    Without pity, they hit Qin Mu again.


    The Giant Buddha''s shadow pinches out a orchid finger and flicks it. Whew -


    the Buddha''s light hits Qin Mu''s chest. The unspeakable pain makes him almost despair.


    The great monk said coldly, "whatever your strength is, what if you inherit it?"


    "After all, it''s not my own strength, it''s all in vain!"


    "Boundless heaven!"


    Taiqing recited a sentence without any expression and offered a magic weapon.


    This is a very special cauldron, which is used to practice Dan.


    It is said that this cauldron has the supreme power, which is the only one in the three realms.


    In addition to fighting the enemy, you can also practice making elixirs.


    At the beginning, many gods received the favor of Taiqing and ate the elixir refined by him.


    Now he sacrificed this rare magic weapon. The cauldron broke through the air, and the surging fire in the cauldron released its powerful power.


    The fire inside is hotter than the sun,


    whew -


    with the great power released from the cauldron, a white light flashed by and wrapped Qin Mu''s figure.


    "Ah -"


    Qin Mu screamed and was instantly absorbed by this powerful force.


    Dang -


    Taiqing was overjoyed. With a wave of his hand, he quickly closed the lid of the cauldron and added nine seals.


    The big monk''s face sank slightly in his eyes.


    Even he didn''t expect that Taiqing still had such a powerful magic weapon. After all, the strength of Taiqing now is beyond ten thousand years ago, and there is still one last disaster to pass.


    Seeing that Taiqing took Qin Mu back to the cauldron, he knew that Neidan must fall into Taiqing''s hands. He had no chance with Neidan.


    The monk put his hands together and said, "Amitabha! Congratulations on your success. "


    Taiqing said, "when I refine the inner elixir, the Western divine world will still be your world."

 Chapter 2321

    Taiqing''s words can also be regarded as a promise to cede the sovereignty of the Western divine world to the great monk.


    The great monk put his hands together and said, "Buddhism and Taoism are one family. Why should we separate them?"


    "The most urgent thing is that we should take out daozun Neidan immediately, and then look for Wanyao Jindan. Only by getting these two things can we have the capital to realize the rest of our dreams."


    Taiqing said, "in this case, you go to find the ten thousand demon elixir. I''m going to refine the inner elixir in case of a long night''s dream."


    The big monk was stunned and soon understood what he meant.


    This is to drive himself away, let him go to find the magic elixir, and he stayed here to refine the inner elixir.


    When he does this, he is naturally wary of himself.


    All right!


    The monk took a look at him and left.


    Taiqing looked at his figure far away, a trace of a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "There is only one inner pill in daozun. How can you share it with others?"


    When the great monk left, qingniu immediately came to Baoquan and said, "congratulations to the master. Congratulations to the master for getting Neidan."


    Too clear swept green ox one eye, "quick, prepare to frame furnace to refine Dan."


    Qingniu immediately took the order and left.


    In the rear of the hall, Taiqing found an ideal place to refine the inner alchemy.


    Dan room is ready, just wait for Taiqing to come.


    Taiqing bathed and changed clothes, took out the cauldron and put it on the fire.


    Then he began to spit out the real fire. Qingniu was burning beside him to guard the stove. Taiqing sat ten meters away and began to refine Qin Mu in the cauldron by the supreme way.


    When Qin Mu was refined, he could take out the inner pill for his own use.


    Thirty three days to restore peace, only a smoke curl.


    Auspicious place, Niang Niang is practicing. She wants the auspicious place to return to the state before it was destroyed by Nu Ji.


    But I do not know why a sudden restlessness, a strong uneasiness so that she can no longer continue.


    "What happened?"


    Niang Niang pinches a finger to calculate, but can''t calculate what.


    She looked up at the southwest direction and muttered to herself, "did anyone deceive the fate?"


    I''m one of the few most powerful people in the three realms. I can''t figure out what happened.


    She naturally realized that it was not good.


    Just in doubt, a figure came to the sky.


    Luna?


    Yes, a fairy in a long white dress came quickly, and the moon god panted and yelled, "empress, empress, it''s not good!"


    Seeing the Luna so flustered, the empress asked anxiously, "what''s the matter?"


    Luna because too nervous and eager, the original pretty face has been red.


    She breathlessly told the story one by one, and her mother''s face changed greatly. "How can this happen?"


    "Come on, if you don''t go again, you''ll be in trouble."


    The empress shook her head. "I''m afraid it''s too late!"


    For a while, she said, "Alas!"


    But he sighed, "even I can''t figure it out."


    "They will kill Qin Mu," said the moon god


    The empress looked at her suspiciously, "haven''t you been guarding the thirty third heaven? Why did you tell me all of a sudden? "


    The moon god bit his lips for a long time, "what I am loyal to is not Taiqing, but daozun."


    "It''s just to see him in my dream, but he''s gone. I''ll never see him again."


    "As you know, daozun is a hero of the three realms. He is so great and noble that I can only look at him in silence."


    "It''s a pity that ten thousand years ago I didn''t even have a chance to see him up close."


    The empress sighed in her heart again. How could she not know?


    Whether in the human world or the divine world, those girls have a dream of respecting heroes in their hearts.


    Dao Zun is a great hero, and no one can match him. Naturally, he is the idol of many girls.


    I didn''t expect that in other people''s eyes, the moon god, who was so cold, was secretly in love with daozun.


    The lady said, "let''s go!"


    At the same time, in the holy land at the moment, a divine beast came.


    It is like a holy lightning, through a few time and space to come here.


    In the holy land, Lu Yaqing and others have been on vacation, but Dina and he Zhenyao stay here.


    The first one to see this beast was xiaojinlong,


    the sky brushed, as if something had crossed.


    Little golden dragon yelled, "look, what''s that?"


    Looking at the direction of the sky, several young strong men at leisure saw a giant beast with horns on its head.


    Shaking surprised tunnel, "Wow, good God Jun ah!"


    Xiaojinlong saw that the man he liked praised the beast. He didn''t accept the way, "what''s Shenjun? Is it as popular as my little golden dragon? "He turned to he Zhenyao and asked, "Princess he, what do you say?"


    He Zhenyao was gazing at the beast, and she was deeply impressed by the holy light from the top of the beast''s head.


    The whole body of this beast is snow-white, and there is no motley color at all.


    If we can conquer it, there will be unexpected gains.


    Just thinking about it, the little golden dragon has already rushed over. The guy forked his waist and yelled, "where''s the little beast? Don''t get out of here for me, or I''ll kill you!"


    The beast looked at him and hissed.


    Little Golden Dragon said, "Damn, you''re not convinced? Do you know who I am? I''m all over the world. Everyone loves me. I''m a little golden dragon


    The beast didn''t seem to care for him. As soon as he lifted his front hoof, he kicked the little golden dragon away.


    "I don''t like grass!"


    Xiaojinlong was kicked hundreds of meters away. He was so angry that he was about to get angry when Dana''s voice came from there.


    Dina is walking with Lin Ruolan when she hears the roar of the beast in the sky. She runs out to see that it is her beloved beast.


    Dana cheerfully welcomed her and yelled at the little golden dragon, "don''t make trouble. It''s daozun''s mount."


    "Ah?"


    Everyone was stunned, "is it the mount of daozun? No? "


    Of course, some people sigh, no wonder.


    You can see its origin is extraordinary. Otherwise, how could it be so beautiful?


    Several girls were stunned, but the beast came and fell to Dinah.


    It bit Dinah''s clothes, as if trying to express something.


    Dinah didn''t understand. "Where are you taking me?"


    The beast knelt down on its front legs and lowered herself to let Dinah sit on it.


    Dana jumped on the beast. "What''s the matter? Are you going to take me out? "


    Before the end of the words, the beast had stood up, looked at the people and stepped on the clouds.


    Hello!


    "What does that mean?"


    Cried Little Golden Dragon.


    Huang Huang wring his brow, "by the way, Qin Mu said that the beast especially likes the virgin beauty. It seems that only Dana has a chance with it."


    He Zhenyao suddenly said, "the beast is a spiritual beast. It suddenly comes to call Dina. What must have happened? Let''s go and have a look. "


    A word awakened the dreamer, and several people responded quickly, "yes, it''s coming to find Dinah. Maybe there''s something wrong. Let''s go!"


    Several people immediately follow up, but the speed of the beast is too fast, where can they keep up?


    When they left the holy land, the beast had already disappeared.


    He Zhenyao''s eyes were fixed on the sky to observe the changes of the clouds.


    "Look, there are traces of clouds flowing over there. Maybe it''s going that way."


    Little golden dragon yelled, "chase!"

 Chapter 2322

    Lu Yaqing is inspecting her factory in Jianghuai. She hasn''t been back to Jianghuai for a long time, let alone to manage the factory.


    This time, Zhou Jin invited her back, and some local leaders, local bigwigs and celebrities were all moved by the news.


    We should know that QIANJIAO group now has a market value of trillion, which has become a myth of the rapid rise of Donghua stock market.


    Today''s Donghua in addition to not listed Chen group, almost no one''s assets more than QIANJIAO group.


    Because of the relationship between QIANJIAO group and Qin Mu, these local leaders almost regard Chen QIANJIAO and Lu Yaqing as gods.


    When Lu Yaqing came back this time, thousands of luxury cars came to pick up the plane.


    Local leaders, members of the chamber of Commerce, famous entrepreneurs and celebrities are the main people who come to pick up the plane.


    Jianghuai is a big province with developed economy, and there are countless big men worth more than 10 billion.


    Therefore, there are so many luxury cars in Jianghuai business circle. As for those with assets of more than 100 million, they are not qualified to come to pick them up.


    In order to prevent emergencies, the local traffic management department had to seal the highway.


    Lu Yaqing and others arrived at the airport by QIANJIAO group''s special plane, and Zhou Jin was dumbfounded when they saw the welcoming team.


    Looking back, he angrily scolded the Secretary around him, "who leaked the news?"


    Several secretaries shook their heads. "Mr. Zhou, we haven''t leaked any information. We don''t need to say anything about Mr. Lu''s return to Jianghuai. They already knew about it."


    Zhou Jin grinned bitterly and shook her head, "president, I''m to blame for not doing a good job!"


    Lu Yaqing said, "now that we''re here, let''s have a meeting. We don''t need to be told that we''re putting on airs


    During the inspection work in Jianghuai, Lu Yaqing repeatedly stressed not to engage in such extravagance, but those people always sharpen their heads and try every means to squeeze in.


    No way. Lu Yaqing is too famous now.


    Local leaders have proposed with Lu Yaqing that they are willing to provide a large area of land for QIANJIAO group to build a factory free of charge, hoping that they will continue to increase their investment in their hometown.


    However, those chambers of Commerce want Lu Yaqing to come back as honorary chairman, hoping to tie QIANJIAO group to their chariot.


    We should know that there is only one company with a market value of over one trillion like QIANJIAO group.


    If Lu Yaqing becomes the honorary chairman, it will be their honor.


    It''s a pity that Lu Yaqing is not interested in these things. She leaves all these things to Zhou Jin.


    In the evening, instead of staying in a hotel, she went back to her previous villa.


    Although they did not come back for a long time, the villa was still under the care of nannies and bodyguards.


    In the dead of night, it was quiet at last.


    Lu Yaqing is sitting in her Pavilion, looking at the moonlight in the sky.


    The moonlight is good tonight. The moonlight is in the swimming pool. Lu Yaqing is fascinated by the swimming pool.


    She thought of the time when Qin Mucai came to Jianghuai, and the past was vivid in her mind.


    After finishing the entertainment and work, Zhou Jin went home.


    She didn''t come back to see her parents for a long time, so she took this opportunity to spend some time with them.


    Lu Yaqing stayed in Jianghuai for three days, and she was very satisfied with the work of Jianghuai factory,


    especially the quality control and strictness, which made Lu Yaqing feel at ease.


    As early as before, the development of Hu''s group has to rely on QIANJIAO group, whose market value is still less than 60 billion.


    Although 60 billion is already very powerful for an enterprise, it is not worth mentioning compared with QIANJIAO group.


    However, Hu''s father and son have been obedient and respectful to Chen QIANJIAO''s family.


    This time, Hu''s father and son were also in the welcoming team, showing submissiveness and respect.


    Lu Yaqing originally decided to stay for five days to return to Tiandu, but on the night of the fourth day, she suddenly felt a strong uneasiness.


    Chen QIANJIAO called and said that her sister was a little strange.


    Her body sometimes cold, sometimes normal, but Lin Yiwei and the hospital have done the examination, can not find any problem.


    Chen QIANJIAO wants to contact Qin Mu. Qin Mu has already gone to the divine world. How can she contact an ordinary person?


    Seeing her little daughter''s condition, Chen QIANJIAO thought of the jade she had worn, but Lu Yating didn''t touch it. How could her temperature be low?


    Chen QIANJIAO was worried about this cold and gloomy atmosphere, so she had to call her eldest daughter.


    It''s said that my sister''s health is not right. Where does Lu Yaqing want to stay in Jianghuai.


    Even at night, he called Zhou Jin and flew back to Tiandu instead of flying.


    With Lu Yaqing''s current strength, it doesn''t take much time to get to Tiandu from thousands of miles away.


    By the time we arrived at Tiandu, the night was already very deep. Lu Yaqing felt her sister''s pulse in person. After getting the guidance from her mother, she knew some medical theories.


    There is nothing abnormal in my sister''s body, but this cold and Yin Qi always exists.Lu Yaqing calmly observed for a long time, but could not find any problem.


    Chen QIANJIAO anxiously asked, "what''s the matter? Yaqing


    Lu Yaqing shook her head, "Mom, I can''t see it either. I''d better contact Qin Mu another day to see if he can find out."


    "Yating, do you feel uncomfortable?"


    Lu Yating shook her head and said, "no, it''s quite normal."


    "Mom, sister, you''re too nervous. I''m fine at all."


    Lu Yaqing touched her sister''s forehead, "have a rest early, call me if you have something."


    At dawn the next day, Lu Yaqing went to the next room to see her sister. The little girl was sleeping like a dead pig, lying on the bed in a big shape, and her sleeping posture was very indecent.


    She reached out and touched her sister''s body, "silk -"


    even she couldn''t help but let out a surprise, how cool!


    The temperature continued to be low, but there was nothing wrong with it. Lu Yaqing had a big head.


    "I don''t know when Qin Mu will be back!"


    Lu Yaqing muttered.


    Seeing her sister sleeping soundly did not disturb her.


    Lu Yaqing walked out of the room and said to the bodyguard, "contact Yi Xueyi and ask her to come here at once."


    Cheng Xueyi comes. Lu Yaqing talks about her sister''s condition. Cheng Xueyi tries it out in person and feels strange.


    She is a descendant of Taoism, belonging to the same sect as Taiqing and daozun.


    Give Lu Yating a burst of pulse, Cheng Xueyi doubt way, "her body seems to have a kind of unusual things, but I can''t find out what that is?"


    Lu Yaqing was shocked, "won''t it? Is it a magic trick? "


    Cheng Xueyi is not sure, "why don''t we ask the empress for a favor? Let her show ya Ting? "


    Lu Yaqing pondered for a while, "is this OK?"


    The empress is how noble existence, oneself rashly go to her help not good?


    But Cheng Xueyi doesn''t think so, "let''s go. Niang Niang is also a kind-hearted person. She will help."


    "All right!"


    Lu Yaqing agreed.


    They bid farewell to Chen QIANJIAO and use the power of the bracelet to cross to the auspicious place.


    The lady is not here.


    Here, vitality and auspiciousness are restored.


    It seems that the empress is determined to build this world and create another heaven.


    Two people search here for a while, discover Niang Niang is not really in.


    Cheng Xueyi said, "why don''t we go to Xumi mountain? Taiqing will help us. "


    Cheng Xueyi is able to build an immortal body because of Taiqing''s help. Otherwise, Cheng Xueyi''s soul would have disappeared.


    In order to find out the reason why her sister''s temperature continues to be low, Lu Yaqing has to come to Xumishan with Cheng Xueyi.

 Chapter 2323

    There are some strange guards outside the thirty-three heavenly gate.


    They were dressed in armor and armed with sharp weapons, and lined up in two neat rows.


    Empress and Luna arrived in the first group, but they were stopped by the guards.


    Moon god surprised to come forward to ask, "who are you?"


    A leader came with a big stomach and looked at them strangely, "can''t you see who we are?"


    "I tell you, from now on, we will guard here. No one can enter without the instructions of the master."


    The moon god looks back at the empress. These people are so weird. Where did they come from?


    The moon god solemnly said, "then you go to tell Taiqing that the empress is coming."


    The other side replied, "I''m sorry, master is alchemy, no one."


    "If you have something to do, come back in 81 days!"


    "You --"


    when the moon god is in a hurry, she will argue with them. The empress said, "forget it, let''s go!"


    "Mother!"


    The moon god looked at the gate of the sky and said, "what about Qin Mu?"


    It''s said that Qin Mu has been passed on by daozun, so the moon God cares about it.


    Niang Niang said, "life and death have a destiny, and wealth lies in heaven. If he is really the one chosen by daozun, he can avoid this disaster."


    "But he''s just a physical foetus. How can he fight with the two most powerful?"


    The lady pinches her fingers and calculates, alas -


    seeing the lady sighs, the moon god is even more nervous.


    "Taiqing is not the original Taiqing!"


    The moon god asked in surprise, "what happened?"


    The empress glanced at the guards, "although someone helped them get rid of the evil spirit, they are still demons."


    "Are they demons? How can a demon protect the holy land of Taoism and Dharma? "


    Luna can''t react. What happened in the meantime?


    Just at this time, a neighing sound came from the sky, and daozun''s Mount, who was extremely handsome, flew here carrying Dina.


    Hiss -


    the beast falls steadily in front of the crowd. When Dinah sees the goddess and the moon god, she is not familiar with them, but the moon god envies Dinah that she can control the beast.


    "Mother!"


    I don''t know Dinah very well.


    The last time they opened the thirty-three sky seal, they were all there. Dinah came in a hurry. "Why are you here? What about Qin Mu? "


    Moon god way, "he and Taiqing two people fight."


    "Ah?"


    Dina was shocked. How did Qin Mu fight with them?


    Not to speak to the Luna any more, Dinah is rushing in.


    Several guards stopped her. "Stop!"


    "Get out of the way!"


    Dinah is not polite. She''s a westerner. She doesn''t talk to you so much.


    If you don''t let me in, I''ll fight!


    Bang -


    the two guards were slapped by her, and Dinah rushed straight inside.


    Whew -


    a black magic hit Dinah''s chest. Dinah waved to block it, and the whole person was repelled by the magic for tens of meters.


    An armored man came out and said, "just because you want to rush inside?"


    "Leave quickly, or there will be no amnesty!"


    Dana stares at each other, "I want to see Qin Mu, you can''t stop me!"


    Say, want to break in again, the other side shouts aloud, "bold!"


    Several guards rushed forward as if facing the enemy.


    "Stop it


    The empress yelled to stop the guards, and the armored man at the head glared at the empress. "I''ve made it very clear to you that the master is refining pills. Don''t disturb me. Do you want to break through?"


    The empress''s eyes fell on the man, "you are just a demon. Why are you here?"


    The other side''s face froze, "what do you have to do with it? We are enlightened by the master and belong to the Shundao school. "


    "It''s our blessing to have the honor to listen to the Taoist Scriptures and participate in the rites and dharmas here."


    Taiqing is willing to enlighten them, which has nothing to say. As one of the three world gods, the empress has never been biased.


    A lot of demons can also get the way, and their merits are perfect.


    But they''re here. What they did to Dinah just now was a little too much. Of course, the empress can''t just sit by.


    So he said with a cold face, "get out of the way, let''s go in!"


    "I''m sorry, the master told me that no one is allowed to go in during his alchemy. In case of failure, none of you can take the responsibility."


    This sentence, when it comes to the heart, is also the place for the empress to worry about.


    Alchemy is a very hard and painstaking task. If it falls short of success, I''m sorry.


    Just as the empress hesitated, he Zhenyao and she rushed to her.


    Xiaojinlong, danghuang, the king of pigs is here.Little golden dragon and pig King yelled, "how''s it going? Have you found Qin Mu? "


    Dinah bit her lip and looked at them pale. "They won''t let me in!"


    Pig King way, "what bullshit, break in is!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "This is the most sacred place in the three realms. How dare you say that?" cried the armored man at the door


    Pig King snorted, "don''t follow me. I don''t think you are a good bird. Come on, pig grandfather will fight with you."


    Pig King strode out, and without saying a word, he punched the other side.


    The other side was hit on the spot.


    It is worthy of being a demon king. The pig king has enough strength to kill these guards.


    Xiaojinlong has always been a guy who is afraid that the world will not be in chaos and takes the opportunity to enter the gate of heaven.


    Bang!


    Who knows, as soon as he stepped into the gate of heaven, his forehead hit an invisible wall heavily, which made him dizzy.


    "I don''t like grass!"


    Xiaojinlong scolds angrily. It turns out that Taiqing has set up a boundary in the gate of heaven to prevent outsiders from entering.


    Niang Niang feels a little surprised. Taiqing''s behavior is too strange this time. She is thinking about how to crack it.


    Dana rode the beast to rush past. The horns on the top of the beast gave off a burst of light, and instantly broke the border.


    A group of people rushed into the main hall and did not find Taiqing.


    "Come on, hurry up and look for it."


    The king of pigs rushed out and looked around.


    Dina is very anxious, riding the beast to search Qin Mu''s whereabouts.


    The moon god looked at the hall and recalled the scene in his mind.


    "Why? Why don''t you see their people? "


    Little golden dragon asked in surprise.


    The lady didn''t say a word. She already felt an unusual breath.


    Two more women soon arrived outside, Lu Yaqing and Cheng Xueyi.


    They didn''t find their mother in the auspicious place, so they ran to Xumi mountain.


    Seeing the mess outside the gate of heaven, they were surprised, "what happened?"


    "Go and have a look!"


    They rushed into the hall and saw the empress.


    The atmosphere here is not right. "Zhenyao, why are you here?"


    He Zhenyao said solemnly, "maybe something happened to Qin Mu."


    "Ah?"


    Lu Yaqing was surprised.


    Cheng Xueyi looked around anxiously, "what''s the matter? Who can tell us the truth? "


    The moon god said, "Qin Mu got the inheritance of daozun and fought with Taiqing and the great monk."


    "Moreover, Qin Mu told the truth of the catastrophe ten thousand years ago, pointing out that Taiqing was the initiator."


    "Ah?"


    Cheng Xueyi yelled, "how can it be? Master Taiqing is the most prestigious figure in the Taoist school. He is also the elder martial brother of daozun. Why did he do this? "


    The moon god didn''t explain. The empress said, "don''t panic, we''d better find Qin Mu first!"

 Chapter 2324

    When people search separately, it''s still the most sensitive beast. They feel the key point at once.


    There is a side hall in the southwest of the main hall, where Taiqing is practicing Dan.


    Dinah yelled, "they''re here!"


    When she arrived by riding the beast, Taiqing sat on a round of Taiji with a serious face. Lead the real fire to the bottom of the cauldron, and the green ox guards the cauldron and fans the fire.


    Taiqing set up another array in the side hall of Liandan, and the six demon kings guarded the six gates respectively.


    Dinah''s cry startled several demon kings. They yelled at Dinah, "no approaching!"


    Niang Niang and others came, and when she saw the six demon kings, she was even more surprised.


    "Why are you here?"


    Elephant trunk demon king way, "we change to throw a way to send a door, why can''t be here?"


    "Yes, we will return to the Shundao school and achieve the right result."


    The empress is cold face, "too clear in what?"


    Nine head demon king way, "the master is practicing Dan, no one can disturb."


    The empress is angry to drink a, "get out of the way, otherwise don''t blame me not polite!"


    An old man came calmly, and that was the head of the six demon kings. "Niang Niang, we are willing to change our evil ways and turn to the right way sincerely. The master is refining pills for us to return to the right way. Is Niang Niang also stopping us?"


    Is Taiqing alchemy for these demon kings to return to the right way?


    If so, no one can stop it.


    If these demon kings are corrected, it will be a good thing for the whole three realms.


    But is it true?


    Niang Niang has some doubts about this, which mainly comes from the truth that the moon god and Qin Mu told themselves at the beginning.


    But she can''t risk rushing in and destroying Taiqing''s Alchemy.


    Lu Yaqing and others soon gathered here. They couldn''t find Qin Mu, so they had to ask Taiqing for help.


    Seeing the array in front of her, Lu Yaqing decides to break through, but is stopped by her mother.


    "Wait a minute!"


    After all, Lu Yaqing is a lady''s person. Of course, it''s not good to disobey her.


    Cheng Xueyi is a disciple of Taiqing. She doesn''t want to rush in.


    He Zhenyao said, "we must let Taiqing come out and give an account, otherwise we have to disturb."


    She said politely, a pair of beautiful eyes have been staring at the six demon king.


    The six demon kings are not afraid. Their strength is not weak, and they have a big array to help them. It''s hard for these people to rush through.


    Big demon Dynasty god beast looked at eye, especially vigilant, obviously they worry about only god beast.


    "It''s better for Taiqing to come out and give an explanation."


    She said.


    The crowd gathered outside the array. After Taiqing''s casting, the fire kept baking the cauldron.


    He stood up and sang to the crowd, "boundless heaven!"


    Eyes swept the crowd, too clear a face unhappy, "what are you doing? Do you want to be forced into the palace? "


    The empress said calmly, "where is Qin Mu?"


    Taiqing''s face changed, "where do I know? An ungrateful man like him should never talk about it again


    Seeing that he was so indignant, she asked, "what happened?"


    Taiqing said, "it''s inevitable to be young and vigorous, but they are arrogant, arrogant and lawless. What do these people want to do?"


    He was so critical of Qin Mu. It seems that the talks between them have collapsed.


    Lu Yaqing asked, "since Qin Mu is so unbearable, can you tell us where he is?"


    "If there is no room for us in the divine world, we will leave immediately."


    He Zhenyao said, "it''s true. We don''t lust for the life in the divine world. We live a good life in the mortal world."


    Taiqing said angrily, "how unreasonable! Is the kingdom of God the place where you come and go


    "Don''t you see the rules of heaven?"


    Glancing at the empress, "maybe you''re also fooling around with them?"


    The empress said, "they have a point. No matter how to rebuild the divine world in the future, we should give them an explanation. Where did Qin Mu go?"


    Taiqing black face, "where did he go with me? The three realms are so big, who knows where he will go? "


    "What do you think of me? Am I his servant? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the crowd stopped, they didn''t know how to answer.


    The moon god stood up and yelled, "nonsense, I saw you and the great monk besieging Qin Mu and Jin chanzi together. Where are they now?"


    "Did he tell the truth about the war ten thousand years ago, and you killed him?"


    Cheng Xueyi''s heart is one Lin, won''t it?


    This is my most respected teacher. He gave me a second life.


    Did he really kill Qin Mu?


    She was staring at Taiqing, "master, tell me, what she said is not true?"


    Taiqing stares at her coldly, "even do you think so?"Cheng Xueyi bit her lip and turned pale. "Then tell us, where did Qin Mu go?"


    Taiqing said angrily, "well, since you all doubt me, I''ll give you an explanation."


    "Get out of the way!"


    The six demon kings of the Qing Dynasty roared, and several demon kings made way one after another.


    Open the big formation, "you come in!"


    Lu Yaqing and others looked at each other and stepped into the array.


    The empress also followed, "what kind of statement do you want to give us?"


    Taiqingmu said with no expression, "you''ll know then."


    Seeing everyone entering the array, Taiqing suddenly yelled, "close the array!"


    The six demons, Wang Qiqi, gave a bang!


    Six evil spirits soared to the sky and locked the array up again.


    "What are you doing?" she said


    Taiqing burst out laughing, "ha ha -"


    "ha ha -"


    "don''t worry, I''ll give you the truth you want right away."


    Taiqing some proud, command six demon king, "give it to you!"


    "Yes


    The six demon kings answered in unison.


    The empress quickly cast the magic, and a holy light hit the array.


    Taiqing said, "don''t bother. This array can control all kinds of methods. It''s a big array left by daozun. Stay here."


    Cheng Xueyi looks pale. She is really disappointed.


    It turns out that Taiqing really has a problem, and the moon god''s words are not deceptive.


    Lu Yaqing, he Zhenyao and others are secretly ready to break through the blockade of the big formation at any time.


    It''s a pity that they think too simply. This array can restrain all kinds of methods. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t leave, unless they can achieve the cultivation of daozun.


    See trapped people, Taiqing figure hanging high, brush dust on the shoulder, there is a kind of special satisfaction between eyebrows.


    "I''ll tell you the truth now. The Qin Mu you''re looking for is far away and close in front of you."


    Close at hand?


    People instinctively look around for Qin Mu, but where are his people?


    He Zhenyao said angrily, "you are also an elder. How can you break your promise?"


    Taiqing saw that she dared to blame herself and said in a hateful voice, "I''ll make you miserable."


    After that, with a wave of his hand, the fire on the other side of the cauldron was really flourishing.


    This cauldron is very special. It is a magic weapon used by Taiqing for alchemy.


    After a stroke of Taiqing, the cauldron appeared as transparent as six mirrors.


    Its whole body is hexagonal, each side can clearly see the situation in the cauldron.


    "The man you are looking for is in the cauldron."


    Taiqing did not hide the tunnel.


    "Qin Mu!"


    Lu Yaqing was the first to see that there was a man in the cauldron. He was put into the cauldron, covered it with a few seals.


    It''s Qin Mu!


    Several girls cried out in grief and indignation.

 Chapter 2325

    "Qin Mu!"


    Several girls yelled, and Dinah looked at Taiqing with gnashing teeth.


    Cheng Xueyi''s heart broke in an instant.


    The image of Taiqing completely collapsed.


    How could that be?


    He caught Qin Mu and sealed him in the furnace.


    Damn it!


    Hateful!


    He Zhenyao''s blood eyes glared angrily, "I''ll kill you!"


    Lu Yaqing is also blood teeth, looking at the red stove heartbroken.


    Little golden dragon and pig King roared, "son of a bitch, you are not human."


    "We fight him!"


    Several people yelled.


    The empress was very disappointed. She didn''t think about it at all.


    When Qin Mu told the truth, she was still lucky.


    I didn''t expect all this to be true.


    The moon god looked at the red stove blankly, "he''s really a devil!"


    A group of people rushed to the formation, but they were blocked back by the seal of the formation.


    Taiqing complacent tunnel, "you don''t struggle, no one can rush out of this big battle."


    "Now I''ll let you have a good look at a play and see how I can make daozunneidan."


    "No -"


    Lu Yaqing was in a great pain and roared hysterically.


    Poof -


    suddenly, there was a cramp in my heart and a stream of blood from my mouth.


    Cheng Xueyi quickly held her, "Yaqing, we have to hold on, can''t let him succeed."


    The empress closed her eyes and looked like water.


    Taiqing laughs happily outside, constantly urging the real fire, which is more prosperous and mercilessly roasting the Dan stove.


    "Qin Mu, Qin Mu, wake up


    Cried several girls anxiously.


    Qin Mu fell into a coma in the Dan furnace. The real fire outside has raised the temperature. The Dan furnace is completely sealed without any air.


    Taiqing constantly urges zhenhuo, making zhenhuo more and more prosperous.


    In fact, before they found here, Taiqing had been burning with real fire for some time. Qin Mu had been in a coma and didn''t wake up.


    Taiqing''s Dan furnace is a treasure. It can refine all the creatures in the three realms.


    At that time, Qin Mu''s body and soul were refined by the Dan furnace, leaving only the inner pill. Taiqing was successful.


    Niangniang, Lu Yaqing and others are trapped in the battle. Taiqing doesn''t worry about anything else.


    He put his mind in the red stove and saw Qin Mu in a coma. Taiqing gave him a cold smile.


    It won''t be long before he can refine Qin Mu.


    Thinking of daozun Neidan, Taiqing can''t help feeling proud.


    Sunrise and sunset, east rise and West sink.


    They have been trapped in the battle for seven days. Seeing that Qin Mu has not come to life, they dare to despair.


    They are suffering every second in the battle, but it''s a pity that no one can leave here. They can only watch the real fire burning the Dan stove.


    According to the situation of alchemy in Taiqing, it usually takes 7749 days.


    But in these seven days, Qin Mu''s body has not melted, which makes Taiqing very uncomfortable.


    He urged the real fire again.


    Trapped in the battle, he Zhenyao could not hold her breath. Her face was pale and filled with resentment.


    "I can''t stand it!"


    Only heard her roar, her body burst out a monstrous evil.


    Her hair turned white in an instant, and it was like a waterfall to her heels.


    Her eyes are red. She''s a devil again!


    Lu Yaqing yelled, "Zhen Yao, Zhen Yao, you can''t be a devil!"


    He Zhenyao gritted her teeth and said, "what if I don''t become a devil? What evil is more than right, what Tao respects the world. "


    "What do you think they''ve done?"


    "Do they look decent?"


    When he Zhenyao''s arms vibrated, her evil spirit soared.


    He Zhenyao, who has been quiet for such a long time, has become a demon again.


    Cheng Xueyi and others are extremely anxious. This is bad!


    Qin Mu was sealed in the furnace, and he Zhenyao became a demon again.


    She was about to stop her. He Zhenyao said angrily, "don''t come here. I''ll kill myself when I kill the old Taoist!"


    Boom -


    a monstrous evil spirit surged in and attacked the array.


    The six demons guarding outside were shaken away.


    The big formation didn''t break up because of this, and the six demon kings flew back to defend the formation again.


    They cast their spells together to control where they are.


    Roaring -


    he Zhenyao hit again, and her white hair was thrown, "brush -"


    her white hair turned into a silver needle and came through the air.


    The six demon kings were shocked. How could she be so terrible?


    Big demon king way, "have nothing to do, depend on her actual strength still can''t break array."


    When the Qing Dynasty saw this, he offered the picture of Tai Chi.As soon as the Taiji diagram shakes, it blooms a lot of light.


    Light blessing in the array, once again consolidate the array.


    "What about becoming a devil? You can''t make a big fight to become a devil. "


    The empress suddenly said, "I''ll give you a hand!"


    With that, the whole person turned into a holy light and combined with he Zhenyao''s evil spirit.


    "The combination of gods and demons!"


    "Oh, my God!"


    Pig king and others were shocked to see this scene.


    The empress and he Zhenyao fit together.


    Although he Zhenyao became a demon, she did not lose her mind completely.


    I was overjoyed to see her help.


    You should know that she was the reincarnation of nvji, and nvji was the sister of Niang Niang. Naturally, there was no conflict between them.


    The two figures merge into one and rush to the big array with a bright light.


    Lu Yaqing said to them, "help us!"


    At the moment, even the empress didn''t care about the taboos and dared to fit with he Zhenyao, as if she had gone back to the scuffle ten thousand years ago.


    There is no difference among demons, demons, gods, Buddhas and immortals in the melee. Everyone is in chaos.


    Pig king and small golden dragon and others roar, "kill out!"


    All of them fought against the battle.


    Taiqing''s face was very bad, and he made a round of road seal to reinforce it on the array.


    He glared at the magic light of the combination of empress and he Zhenyao, "good and evil can''t be separated, death is worthy!"


    I saw him chanting, constantly blessing seal.


    Dan furnace side, real fire burning, furnace temperature reached the extreme.


    Boom -


    boom -


    Lu Yaqing, they are constantly pounding the array, but the array is too powerful, so many of them can''t break the array.


    He Zhenyao''s evil spirit is stronger, and the combination of her and the empress just shakes her.


    Lu Yaqing and others have fought to death, but their strength is limited after all.


    Taiqing saw that they couldn''t get out of the battle, so he said with a sneer, "if you can''t get out of the battle in two days, you''ll be doomed."


    Cheng Xueyi yelled angrily, "despicable!"


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a respectable guy!"


    Taiqing resented, "my plan can''t tolerate the destruction of a mortal. If he doesn''t die, I can''t achieve my goal."


    "And you are just his victims. If it wasn''t for him, you could all live and become the future gods of the divine world."


    Cheng Xueyi Pooh a mouthful, show disdain.


    People are constantly pounding the big array, and there has been new progress in Danlu.


    Qingniu, who had been fanning the fire nearby, yelled, "master, this boy is dead, and his flesh will soon turn to ashes."


    Too clear light ground saw one eye, "give me to keep an eye on a dot!"


    Qingniu excitedly said, "OK, when the boy''s body turns to ashes, the master will get daozun''s underwear. Who will you give up within the three realms?"


    Taiqing looked at the flatterer with appreciation and blessed Daoyin again.


    Obvious changes have taken place in the great array. Some of the weak ones are no longer able to do so. They have exhausted their power and fall on the ground breathlessly.


    Only a few are still fighting, but they won''t last long.


    Taiqing looks at it with a smile on her face.


    Everything is under control.

 Chapter 2326

    The real fire is more and more prosperous, and the life and death of Qin Mu trapped in it is uncertain.


    Everyone can imagine that a living person is trapped in the Dan furnace, covered with a lid and sealed.


    No matter how strong he is, he will not survive.


    Lu Yaqing and others, after round after round of impact, have never been able to break the big battle.


    Niang Niang is a little discouraged. The array left by daozun is so strong that no one can break it.


    Pig king, they are in the heart of speculation, the strength of respect how strong?


    It''s so long after he died.


    Seeing that everyone was exhausted, the pig king said, "don''t struggle. This is the array left by daozun. We can''t rush out."


    At the moment, Taiqing raised a smile and looked very happy.


    Because they have lost their fighting spirit, and Qin Mu in the Dan furnace is almost there.


    As long as Qin Mu''s body is refined, he can get the inner pill.


    In order to prevent a long night and many dreams, Taiqing urges zhenhuo again.


    The fire is burning the furnace, completely encircling the whole furnace.


    With such a fierce fire, even Cheng Xueyi, who was trapped in the big battle, heard the crackling sound of the fire workers.


    "Master, he''s dying!"


    Through the window of Danlu, qingniu shouts excitedly.


    The smile on Taiqing''s face is stronger. It seems that as long as he sticks to it for a while, this guy will turn to ashes.


    Taiqing recites words and constantly blesses Daoyin to make zhenhuo more prosperous.


    A round of resplendent light suddenly bloomed in the red stove engulfed by the real fire.


    "It''s done!"


    Taiqing is very happy.


    After seeing the light, I was overjoyed.


    In addition to the inner alchemy of daozun, what else can emit such a bright light?


    That kind of pure texture makes people feel very excited.


    The purer the color of the light, the stronger the energy it contains.


    Green bull yelled, "yes, yes!"


    "Congratulations to the master, congratulations to the master."


    "The inner elixir is finally refined, and great achievements can be made."


    Taiqing is not excited, proud toward the alchemy furnace near to the seal, open the lid to take out the inner pill.


    Boom -


    there was a huge sound in the side hall, which seemed like the end of the world, shaking even the thirty-three days.


    The power was too great. For a moment, the rubble in the side hall, the carved beams and the painted buildings turned into powder.


    A powerful shock wave hit, directly broke the big array, broke six demon kings.


    The people in the array were also swept away by the shock wave and flew tens of miles away.


    Oh, my God!


    What happened?


    People in panic, see a bright light into the sky.


    The lid of the furnace rises in response to the sound.


    Whoosh -


    in the midst of everyone''s consternation, a figure flew out of the red stove and went straight to the cloud night.


    He kept rolling in the air, castrated like electricity.


    "Qin Mu! It''s Qin Mu


    Lu Yaqing and others saw the familiar figure and couldn''t help shouting.


    Yes, that figure is Qin Mu. He didn''t die. He flew out of the furnace.


    Oh, my God!


    The six demon kings and qingniu were so stupid that they could hardly believe it.


    Mingming has been refined. How can he still be alive?


    Taiqing was repelled by the huge explosion and quickly flashed to one side.


    Nevertheless, the real fire in the Dan stove burned his beard.


    Looking at Qin Mu rushing into the cloud night and constantly rolling in the air, he was shocked.


    "Impossible, impossible!"


    No one knows the power of Danlu better than him. No one in the three realms dares to challenge his Danlu.


    He is the only strong man alive from his own furnace.


    What makes Taiqing not understand is that he has been seriously injured before. How can he compete with his own Danlu?


    Being burned to his beard by his real fire, Taiqing was in a mess.


    Qin Mu, who rushes into the cloud night, stands proudly, covered with bright light, light and shadow, like a statue.


    Where does he look a little injured at the moment?


    He was radiant and energetic.


    When Taiqing saw him like this, he called it terrible.


    Instead of being refined by Dan furnace, this boy is more powerful than before.


    Sure enough, the idea is endless.


    Qin Mu came with clouds.


    I saw him holding up a finger, angry eyes round hide, "today''s hatred, ten thousand years ago''s catastrophe, it seems to count."


    Taiqing said angrily, "I''m afraid you don''t have that ability!"


    Qin Mu hummed coldly, "that''s right. Maybe I didn''t have it before, but now I want to thank you very much.""It was you who made me understand more things from the inheritance of daozun, and I also learned the truth of death and afterlife from the inner alchemy of daozun."


    "Before, I only had the strength of daozun 6 / 7, now I have the strength of daozun 9 / 10."


    Taiqing way, "less alarmist, is a dragon is a snake, try to know!"


    Qin Mu said, "OK, I''ll help you now!"


    He raised his hand and flicked his fingers.


    Whew -


    a little light is coming like an arrow, flying too clear.


    Taiqing waved a brush to block the dust.


    Bang -


    the light suddenly exploded, turning the Buddha dust into ashes.


    Taiqing was stunned and instinctively stepped back.


    Almost some can''t believe looking at Qin Mu, holding the grass, is it really so powerful?


    You know, eight or nine percent of daozun''s skill is enough to kill his elder martial brother.


    Qin Mu sneered in the void, "it''s just a lesson for you. I didn''t expect you to be so unbearable."


    "See, this is the real inheritance of daozun!"


    Qin Mu only slightly put his hand, there a fairy peak uprooted.


    The huge mountain peaks fly up, and with Qin Mu''s thoughts, they smash at Taiqing with lightning speed.


    I''ll go!


    When Taiqing saw this fairy peak, he was confused.


    See Feng Xian smash to oneself, how dare he hard connect?


    The figure retreated suddenly and flashed to one side quickly.


    Boom -


    just as he was avoiding, the place where he stood just now had been deeply smashed by Xianfeng.


    The empress and others looked at Qin Mu in horror, and the moon god cried out, "moving mountains and pouring Seas!"


    Yes, it''s the ability to move mountains and rivers.


    The king of pigs and others were stunned. Holding the grass is a good match!


    The two animals were envious of this scene.


    You know, even ordinary gods don''t have this ability. Qin Mu learned it.


    Especially seeing that daozun was so embarrassed by Qin Mu, they clapped their hands.


    As soon as Taiqing avoided it, he turned back to see the fairy peak and turned pale with fright.


    His beard was burned, and now he was forced to look like this by Qin Mu. Taiqing was very angry.


    "Don''t be wild, boy. I''ll take care of you!"


    Taiqing is not an ordinary person. Although Qin Mu''s ability of moving mountains and collapsing seas is powerful, he still has a way to deal with it.


    The dust is destroyed. He has other magic weapons.


    Half of the dust was turned into a staff. He threw it at Qin Mu.


    The staff cuts through the sky and shoots at Qin Mu like an arrow.


    Qin Mu raised his hand and snapped -


    the staff was completely broken in the air.


    Taiqing was so angry that he stamped his feet and flew to the sea.


    Qin Mu raised his hand, and suddenly the sea was raging.


    Huge waves from the sea, overwhelming pressure to Taiqing.


    Taiqing clenches his teeth, shakes out the Taiji diagram, opens a road out of the waves, rides on the green ox and runs away.


    Seeing Taiqing''s escape, Qin Mu did not pursue him, but came with clouds.


    Landing in front of the crowd, to see his several beauties are made into this embarrassed appearance, not from a burst of heartache.


    He Zhenyao, in particular, was once again possessed for her own sake.


    Qin Mu took her hand and said to other humanitarians, "you have a rest first. I''ll help Zhenyao suppress demons."


    He Zhenyao has returned to normal, but her demonic nature is very unstable, but she still insists, "I''m ok!"

 Chapter 2327

    He Zhenyao sacrificed her life to save Qin Mu from being possessed again. How can Qin Mu be careless?


    After taking he Zhenyao to the room, he immediately uses the powerful power of daozun to seal the demons in her body.


    The current situation is not good, Qin Mu did not dare to delay too much time, in case Taiqing and the great monk join hands again, he can win so easily?


    Qin Mu can''t relax just in case.


    After helping he Zhenyao suppress the demons, he comforted, "I''ll help you completely expel the demons after a while, and then you won''t have a relapse."


    He Zhenyao nodded meekly, her long hair drooping, and her style was infinite.


    Qin Mu affectionately hugged her in his arms, "let''s go, they are still waiting outside."


    When they came out, Lu Yaqing was very anxious.


    "Qin Mu, is Zhenyao ready?"


    Qin Mu told them about he Zhenyao, and then said, "now we will face great confusion. Taiqing and the great monk will not give up."


    "As far as I know, the great monk has yet to pass the last calamity. He needs to find Wanyao Jindan or daozunneidan to achieve his cultivation, so we can''t relax at all."


    The lady sighed, obviously disappointed.


    "Uncle Buyi is dead!"


    Qin Mu has a heavy heart.


    At the beginning, Jinchanzi died in Qin Mu''s arms. His last words were actually a little better to Yijun.


    Of course, Qin Mu will be good to Chen Yijun, he will not let down any beauty.


    But Jinchanzi would say this before he died, which shows that he didn''t put down these worldly things in his heart.


    Qin Mu opens his eyes and finds the body of Jin Chan Zi.


    They buried the cicada on Xumi mountain.


    Lu Yaqing knelt in front of Jinchanzi''s grave, "Uncle Buyi, I will let Yijun come to see you later."


    Cheng Xueyi kowtows a few heads and doesn''t speak.


    She knew that Jinchanzi''s soul was scattered by the great monk, and she was afraid that she would never enter reincarnation again.


    It means that this life is completely over.


    In fact, Cheng Xueyi''s heart is very heavy these days. She can hardly accept these facts.


    Taiqing, who had always been the most respected, was the culprit ten thousand years ago. What made her more unbearable was that in order to get Neidan, he did not hesitate to take Qin Mu to refine it.


    All kinds of actions completely crushed the brilliant image of Taiqing in her mind.


    The death of Jinchanzi made her feel very bad.


    What depressed her most was that she found that she was powerless to change.


    Bid farewell to Jinchanzi and leave together.


    Looking at Xumeishan, the empress sighed and rode the sika deer to the clouds.


    The pig king said, "master, why don''t we build the divine world ourselves?"


    "Now you are a descendant of daozun, and no one else is qualified to do it except you."


    Qin Mu shook his head, "let''s go!"


    The little golden dragon pierced the king''s mind beside him, "what else can you do besides thinking about those fairies?"


    Pig King angrily glared at him, "you don''t speak, no one thinks you are dumb!"


    Dangling way, "OK! It''s nothing to do with you. You''re all glib. "


    Lu Yaqing said to Qin Mu, "let''s go back to Tiandu first. Yating''s body seems to be a little abnormal."


    It is said that my sister-in-law is unwell. How dare Qin Mu stay?


    So the soldiers divided into two routes, one to Tiandu and the other to the holy land.


    When the moon God saw that they were going to leave, she stayed where she was.


    "I''ll stay with you."


    "What can you do if you stay? Why don''t you come with us?" he asked


    The moon god shook his head. "The divine world can''t be gone like this. I want to see the day when it rises again."


    Qin Mu didn''t give much advice. He hurried back to Tiandu with Lu Yaqing and his party.


    Chen QIANJIAO has been worried about her daughter''s health, but Lu Yating seems to be OK. She eats well and sleeps well every day. She is totally normal.


    But Chen QIANJIAO doesn''t think so. If Qin Mu doesn''t come back one day, she can''t rest assured.


    Lu Yaqing has been looking for Qin Mu for many days. She has been anxious.


    That night, when Qin Mu and his party returned to Tiandu, Chen QIANJIAO rushed out.


    "You''re back at last. I''m in a hurry. Come on, come on, show ya ting what happened? "


    Chen QIANJIAO always has a question in her heart. Since there are gods, immortals, demons and demons, there may also be ghosts.


    Lu Yating this kind of phenomenon can be met what bad thing?


    Of course, she just kept this idea in her heart and didn''t tell anyone a word.


    Seeing that Qin Mu had given Lu Yating a pulse, he made a careful examination.


    after all this, Qin Mu didn''t make a conclusion, but Lu Yating said, "I said it''s OK, but my mother doesn''t believe it."


    "Now that my brother-in-law is back, can you rest assured?"


    Qin Mu said, "you have a good rest. I''ll come to see you later."Lu Yating curls her lips and is not happy.


    Qin Mu accompanies Chen QIANJIAO and Da meiniu back to the living room. Chen QIANJIAO asks eagerly, "come on, what''s going on? Qin Mu, I only believe in you. Don''t hide it from me. "


    Qin Mu nodded, "I can''t draw a conclusion now, I need to observe again."


    "There''s something wrong with her temperature, but she doesn''t have any other symptoms."


    Chen QIANJIAO carefully way, "can be what things to the upper body?"


    Upper body?


    What is so bold that it''s not going to die?


    You know, daozun is the supreme of the three realms. No one can match him. What kind of demons dare to come here?


    Even if he dares to come, he will be scared away when he meets a strong man like Qin Mu.


    When Qin Mu checked Lu Yating''s pulse just now, he didn''t feel anything.


    He shook his head and said, "don''t worry, mom, there''s no problem."


    Chen QIANJIAO asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Mu pondered, "let me have a look again!"


    There must be something wrong with Lu Yating, but I can''t find out for the time being.


    It''s getting late. Everyone go back to their room and have a rest.


    Lu Yating is so bored lying in bed that she mumbles for a long time. Suddenly


    She heard a murmur, then a slight shake.


    Faintly accompanied by my sister''s slightly repressed voice, I fainted. It turned out that they were


    It seems that the two people can''t hold on and start to make out.


    Lu Yating is very strange, eh?


    No!


    There are at least three rooms between my sister''s room and my own room. I never heard any sound before. How can I hear it today?


    Lu Yating couldn''t understand why she was so good at listening.


    Is it your own illusion?


    Why don''t I go and have a look?


    The idea is endless, she suddenly found herself through the wall, came to the sister''s room.


    The discovery startled her.


    Someone rushed in, Qin Mu instinctively responded.


    Lu Yating is scared to shrink back.


    Then he sat on the bed and patted his chest nervously, "my God, I''m scared to death!"


    Qin Mu over there was also very strange. He sat up and looked at the room. Lu Yaqing asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Mu said, "someone came just now."


    "No?"


    Lu Yaqing quickly grabbed the quilt and covered her body, "who? Who has been here? "


    Qin Mu twisted his brows and said to himself, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 2328

    Qin Mu was too devoted just now. If he was normal, he would be able to feel it.


    Who would think about this kind of being peeped when doing homework to his wife at home?


    Lu Yaqing see his nervous, can''t help rolling his eyes, "you are suspicious, who idle to do this kind of thing?"


    Qin Mu sat up and lit a cigarette. "There was a strange feeling just now. Didn''t you notice it?"


    Lu Yaqing lay down and said, "sleep! Don''t toss about. "


    There Lu Yating scared pale, "I can actually penetrate the wall?"


    Just now, she just had an idea, and people went through it directly. Can I follow her heart?


    As long as I can think of it, I can do it?


    If that''s true, it''s too exciting.


    Lu Yating, who is full of fun, smiles strangely, "I''m going to see what my mother is doing."


    Whoosh -


    as soon as she thought about it, Lu Yating appeared in Chen QIANJIAO''s room unconsciously.


    Chen QIANJIAO didn''t sleep very well. In her sleep, she murmured to herself, "Yating, don''t scare your mother. Don''t worry about anything. My mother is worried about you now."


    Mother -


    Lu Yating almost lost her voice and cried out. Fortunately, Chen QIANJIAO didn''t wake up, just talking in her sleep.


    Lu Yating moved to approach Chen QIANJIAO, looking at her mother''s uneasy appearance, the little girl bit her lip and muttered softly, "Mom, I''ll be OK, and I won''t let you have anything, so you can rest assured!"


    She reached out and touched Chen QIANJIAO''s forehead, "let my mother sleep at ease!"


    "Mom is so tired!"


    Imperceptibly, Chen QIANJIAO no longer sleeps, sounded the symmetrical breathing sound.


    Lu Yating covers the quilt for her mother and quietly retreats.


    It seems that I really have powers!


    The little girl is very excited, she has a magic ability.


    "I''ll make fun of Wenqi!"


    Lu Yating was originally eccentric and full of tricks. Now she finds that she has this magical ability. How can she miss this opportunity?


    Whoosh -


    as expected, she came to Zhao Wenqi''s room. Zhao Wenqi was lying on the bed and sleeping soundly. Lu Yating walked over gently and uncovered her quilt.


    Seeing that Zhao Wenqi was not awake, she gave a strange smile.


    He took a marker from the table beside him. "Wenqi, I''ll play a game with you."


    "Gegege -"


    the guy chuckled.


    "Wenqi, I''ll give you a surprise!"


    Lu Yating''s mischievous mind is big, the heart thought, "take off all her clothes, I want to draw a little turtle?"


    With an idea, Zhao Wenqi''s pajamas are the same.


    Oh, my God!


    If Zhao Wenqi knew that this guy played with himself so much, he would surely kill people.


    Lu Yating took up her pen and scribbled on her.


    Then write down: handsome guy here.


    After painting, looking at her masterpiece, she left contentedly.


    "Bye, Wenqi!"


    "Hee hee -"


    the next morning,


    Lu Yating was lying on the bed in a big shape and snoring. This guy could never change his habit of sleeping late at any time.


    Even though she had this magical ability, she still slept like a pig.


    At the moment, Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing are practicing, meditating in the East.


    "Ah -"


    a hysterical scream came from Zhao Wenqi''s room.


    The shrieks startled the feeding birds on the branches and scared them to rush.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qin Mu opened his eyes, "it seems to be Wenqi''s voice."


    Zhao Wenqi is a female disciple. Qin Mu is inconvenient to appear. Lu Yaqing stands up and says, "I''ll go and have a look."


    "Wenqi, Wenqi."


    Lu Yaqing came to the door and called.


    Zhao Wenqi quickly pulled the quilt to cover his body, "no, it''s OK."


    Lu Yaqing some strange, "really all right?"


    "It''s really all right, madam. I just wasn''t careful just now."


    Make sure Zhao Wenqi is OK, Lu Yaqing turns around and leaves.


    But Zhao Wenqi was so angry that she opened the quilt and saw that she was painted in a mess. She even had the heart to kill.


    Who did it?


    She came to the mirror and found herself on her face, chest, stomach, thigh


    There is also the sentence "handsome guy here for a visit."


    "Ah -"


    she grabs her hair and makes people crazy.


    After he went into the bathroom and washed himself clean, Zhao Wenqi said angrily, "it must be Lu Yating who did it!"


    Little girl is still lying on the bed snoring, Zhao Wenqi rushed in, will hit her ass.Suddenly realized what?


    No!


    How can she get into her room?


    Besides, if she wants to move herself, will she not react at all?


    I''m a practitioner, and she doesn''t know martial arts. How can she be blind?


    Most people in Chen QIANJIAO''s family have no such ability except her master and mistress.


    it should not be Yating, is it


    My God!


    It can''t be a teacher Father, right?


    At that moment, Zhao Wenqi''s heart was full of mixed feelings. There were so many beauties around her, and each of them was more and more beautiful.


    Did he eat up the beauties around him and start to attack himself?


    Zhao Wenqi was confused there, and the whole person was square.


    "Oh -"


    Lu Yating yawned and turned over to sleep. When she saw Zhao Wenqi standing there, she said, "Wenqi, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhao Wenqi did not respond.


    "Wenqi, Wenqi!"


    Even called three times, Zhao Wenqi to slow down.


    "Ya Ting, are you awake?"


    "Well, what are you doing in the morning? It''s weird. "


    "No, nothing!" Zhao Wenqi left in a daze.


    Make Lu Yating hundred think not its solution, "strange in strange!"


    She went into the bathroom shaking her head.


    Sitting on the toilet, she suddenly exclaimed in surprise, "Oh no, did she know about last night?"


    When everyone went downstairs to have breakfast together, Zhao Wenqi always looked at Qin Mu''s eyes, as if she had done something wrong.


    In fact, she has been analyzing in her heart, and she definitely won''t do such a thing.


    But Shifu often plays pranks and likes to make fun of the enemy. Besides, is there anyone else in the yard besides him?


    Although this speculation is full of loopholes, Zhao Wenqi still far fetched to connect this matter with Qin Mu.


    Seeing that her face was not right, Qin Mu asked, "Wenqi, what''s the matter with you?"


    "No, nothing."


    Zhao Wenqi buried her head, and did not dare to face up to her master''s eyes.


    Chen QIANJIAO went downstairs, and several people stood up, "Ma --"


    Chen QIANJIAO nodded, "you all get up so early, Yating, how are you doing?"


    Lu Yating said with a happy smile, "Mom, I''m fine. I''m fine."


    We had breakfast together, but Zhao Wenqi was absent-minded.


    Lu Yaqing asked earnestly, "Wenqi, are you uncomfortable?"


    Zhao Wenqi shook his head in a panic, "really nothing? Madam, I I went back to my room


    Looking at her leaving in a hurry, Lu Yaqing doubts, "Yating, go and have a look!"


    "All right!"


    Lu Yating giggled. Needless to say, Zhao Wenqi must have discovered the embarrassment of last night.


    The girl looked at Qin Mu and her sister strangely. Last night, she heard their intimate voice and witnessed the scene.


    It''s dead!


    Lu Yating also left in a hurry, "I''ll go to find Wenqi!"

 Chapter 2329

    As soon as Lu Yating ran away, Lu Yaqing began to discuss her physical problems.


    The baby sitter comes over with the baby in her arms. Zichen breaks away from the baby sitter and comes to her mother. Lu Yaqing hugs him.


    While feeding breakfast to the child, he asked, "Qin Mu, now things in the divine world are like this. Taiqing and the great monk will not give up. I''m afraid we have to make some preparations."


    Chen QIANJIAO asked in surprise, "what''s the matter with Taiqing?"


    Lu Yaqing shook her head, "Mom, it''s tricky. Don''t say it."


    Qin Mu way, "or first solve the problem of Ya Ting?"


    "I''ll check on her later."


    Chen QIANJIAO en voice, and so on Lu Yaqing finished feeding the children, two people with son morning out.


    "Yating, come here for a moment."


    Qin Mu shouts to Lu Yating, who is swinging by the pool.


    Lu Yating rushed over, "brother-in-law, what do you want me to do?"


    "Go to your room and I''ll give you another check."


    Qin Mu went upstairs with his back. Lu Yating muttered, "I''m OK again. You don''t believe me."


    Seeing Qin Mu''s going upstairs, the eccentric guy flashed a strange smile on his face, "brother-in-law, I''m coming!"


    Entered the room, and did not like Lu Yaqing there as aroma overflowing, this guy''s room is in a mess, every day is cleaned up by the cleaning aunt.


    Qin Mu shook his head, "no rules."


    Lu Yating put her hands in her pocket and shook her head, "brother-in-law, do you want to check me?"


    Qin Mu said seriously, "lie in bed!"


    "Oh


    The girl puffed her cheeks and began to undress.


    "I''ll go. What are you doing?"


    Qin Mu stares at her depressed.


    "Check it for you!"


    "But I didn''t ask you to undress."


    Lu Yating giggled, "since you came back, you have checked several times. I think you should take off your clothes and let you have a good check."


    Qin Mu angrily glared at her, "behave yourself."


    Lu Yating is a very aggrieved appearance, will put on the clothes, "I''m really OK, why don''t you believe me?"


    Qin Mu went to the bed and put his hand on her pulse.


    "Brother in law!"


    "Don''t talk!"


    "Brother in law, I''m not feeling well here."


    Lu Yating''s eyes flashed a sly smile.


    Qin Mu pulse for her, "where uncomfortable?"


    "Here!"


    The girl grabbed Qin Mu''s hand and put it on her chest, "it''s boring here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mu took his hand back and looked at her sharply.


    "Why are you looking at me like that? I mean it


    Qin Mu said in a deep voice, "there''s a strange smell in your body. It''s very deep and hard to detect."


    Lu Yating''s eyes turned, "brother-in-law, can I still be saved?"


    Qin Mu looked at her and muttered to herself, "recently, this girl''s behavior is abnormal, and I don''t know what''s wrong."


    Lu Yating saw Qin Mu didn''t say a word, she also muttered in her heart, "I suddenly have this ability, don''t let them know."


    She was very excited by the thought of last night.


    I''ll go wherever I want in the future. It''s amazing!


    If I don''t tell them, I might be able to help them in the future.


    Each of them has his own mind.


    Qin Mu is about to get up, Lu Yating called, "brother-in-law, I''m a little uncomfortable here."


    "Where?"


    Qin Mu asked.


    "Here!"


    Lu Yating grabs his hand and puts it on her flat abdomen.


    Qin Mu was going to pull his hand back, but suddenly he found something unusual.


    "Brother in law, what are you doing? Don''t..."


    Lu Yating''s voice became extremely soft, with a delicate taste.


    Qin Mu instinctively a Zheng, more and more feel this wench where not right.


    You know, Lu Yating and Zhao Wenqi are both afraid that the world will not be in chaos. They are either mischievous or mischievous when they are together. They suddenly become so soft. They are not like her at all?


    And there was a latent air flow in her abdomen, Qin Mu became cautious.


    Trying to enter her body with genuine Qi, it is very mysterious that the air flow is very obscure, for fear of being found.


    Qin Mu''s true Qi wandered in her body for several weeks, and soon infused into Dantian.


    "Brother in law, I''m hot!"


    Lu Yating''s eyes are full of affection and flattery.


    And the Qi Qin Mu injected suddenly disappeared.


    What the hell?


    Qin Mu tried again, as long as the true Qi enters the Dantian, it will be swallowed by something.


    Sure enough.Qin Mu pulls away his right hand in time, while Lu Yating looks at him affectionately.


    "No!"


    Qin Mu just ordered her acupoints to have a good sleep.


    But without waiting for him to get up, Lu Yating grasped his hand tightly.


    Well?


    Qin Mu looked at her strangely.


    Lu Yating laughed, "hee hee -"


    "brother in law, I''ll tell you a secret."


    Qin Mu said, "what''s the secret?"


    "I..."


    She sat up, close to Qin Mu''s ear, "this secret I can only tell you."


    She blew in Qin Mu''s ear.


    "I think you are handsome!"


    As soon as I finished, I fell down straight.


    Qin Mu will lie on her back and cover the quilt, "have a good sleep!"


    When going downstairs, Lu Yaqing came up and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Mu''s face was serious. "There was a strange smell in her body, and she could swallow other people''s real Qi."


    Lu Yaqing''s face changed greatly, "how can it be like this?"


    Chen QIANJIAO is particularly nervous, "is there any other way?"


    "Don''t worry, mom, I have daozun inheritance. If this can''t be solved, isn''t it a shame for daozun?"


    Qin Mu sat down and said, "I let her fall asleep now. Her phenomenon should be inherited."


    Lu Yaqing asked in surprise, "what inheritance?"


    "Hard to say!"


    "When Chu Xueyi was inherited by Zhuque, Zhenyao was inherited by Tianmo, the situation is similar."


    "But I''m just guessing, maybe not."


    "Because we can''t see much at the moment."


    "Will that affect her?"


    Chen QIANJIAO is very worried about this problem.


    Qin Mu pondered, "I will find a way."


    In Lu Yating''s room, Qin Mu opened her eyes as soon as she left.


    The ordinary acupoint technique is useless to her, and she feels very happy that she has such a magical ability.


    "It seems that my brother-in-law doesn''t know what happened to me?"


    "I won''t tell them."


    She lay in bed, and a breath began to run away.


    Lu Yating yawned, "so sleepy!"


    In a deep mountain and jungle to the north of Tiandu, six demon kings gathered.


    Led by the big demon king, they are holding a meeting to discuss. The big demon king said, "don''t count on daozun''s inner elixir. The boy surnamed Qin has been inherited by daozun."


    "Now what we are looking for is the Wanyao Jindan. No matter who gets the Wanyao Jindan and inherits the mantle of the demon ancestor, we should all work together and can no longer be bullied by those gods."


    "The destruction of the three realms is undoubtedly an opportunity for the rise of our demon clan."


    "I hope you have great ambition, and you should pay more attention to the overall situation of the demon clan."


    Other demon kings nodded, "that is, we demon clan have been oppressed for tens of thousands of years, it''s time to rise."


    The big demon king looked at the other five, "in order to better hide our whereabouts, I suggest that we all change into human appearance. We have no choice but not to show our original shape easily."


    "At the same time, we should also pay attention to our own behavior, and do not mess around in the world, so as not to cause panic."


    It seems that the great demon king is very familiar with all these things, and has repeatedly told these people of the same kind.


    Several demons nodded and went down the mountain in human form.

 Chapter 2330

    "Wenqi, do I look like a charming goblin?"


    Lu Yating, who has been stuffy at home for several days, after taking a bath, put a pose in the mirror in her sexy underwear and asked.


    Zhao Wenqi was in a state of uneasiness during this period of time, always thinking about being prank that night.


    Later, she thought it was not the master.


    How could Shifu like his boyish character, careless, and ready to fight and kill?


    In fact, the biggest suspect in her heart is Lu Yating, a crazy girl. She can''t have anyone else except her.


    But after she went to bed, she was unknowingly stripped of her clothes, which made Zhao Wenqi puzzled. How could she do this?


    Looking at Lu Yating in the mirror, it is simply the existence of a small cow.


    Although she is a big girl now, the height of 1.70 meters makes her graceful.


    She used to have some fat around her waist, but now it''s gone completely.


    The abdomen is flat and the legs are long.


    The skin is deeply Chen Qian Jiao''s heredity, that kind of pinches the appearance of water.


    It''s a grinding goblin again.


    Zhao Wenqi looked at her for a while, "I wish I were a man!"


    "Go away!"


    It''s a man. Do you still want to go into my girl''s room?


    I killed him long ago!


    Lu Yating changed into a pair of light blue jeans and a loose T-shirt.


    "Let''s go out for a while!"


    Zhao Wenqi shook his head, "Master said, you''d better stay at home during this time."


    "Sick, they are not here. Who knows if we go out to play?"


    Just when Lin Liangliang called, Lu Yating answered the phone and said, "I know, we''ll come right away."


    "Wenqi, let''s go! Wait for them


    Zhao Wenqi had no choice but to go out with her.


    She used to drive that Ferrari, Lu Yating said, "change this Aston!"


    Half of the underground garage is her car.


    There are more than a dozen sports cars, from Ferrari to Lamborghini, from Porsche to Aston Martin, from Mercedes Benz to Maserati. She has everything.


    In addition to these more than ten sports cars, there are also off-road vehicles and cars.


    There are already 50 or 60 luxury cars in the garage. They are basically parked there.


    Lu Yaqing seldom uses cars now, and Chen QIANJIAO only uses three or five.


    According to incomplete statistics, cars in the garage should be worth about one billion.


    Because there are a few limited edition cars that are extremely expensive.


    These cars are not all bought by Lu Yaqing''s sisters, but sent by Qin Mu''s local tyrant friends, such as Prince Duolun, junuo and kolavsky, who give gifts to Qin Mu every year.


    If Lu Yating comes, she will accept all the orders.


    Zhao Wenqi drove the Aston Martin out, and the two swaggered through the market.


    Lin Liangliang is very well dressed today, standing on the side of the road waving at them.


    This is the most crowded place in Tiandu, and it is also the favorite place for young people who live in petty bourgeoisie.


    They often have dinner, sing and watch movies here.


    All the young people in the organization came here tonight, and they were also Lu Yating''s usual partners.


    There is no box for dining in this kind of place, only the hall, but now young people like this kind of atmosphere.


    When Lu Yating came up, she said, "it''s my treat tonight. You can order whatever you like. Don''t be polite to me."


    Lin Liangliang said, "you little rich woman, you support us every time?"


    Lu Yating said, "well, I''ll take care of you in the future. No one is allowed to hook up with little white face outside."


    A group of girls burst out laughing.


    Zhao Wenqi is also very happy with them and has no worries.


    She likes the happy time.


    However, in order to protect Lu Yating, she always left a few more eyes.


    Although they are just some girls, they are crazy when they get together.


    Their drinking capacity is very good, and no one is afraid of drinking.


    After more than an hour, two girls were already drunk.


    Zhao Wenqi said, "call a car to take them back!"


    Lin Liangliang is also red face, she also drank a lot of wine, to still sober.


    "It''s OK. I''ll just go with them."


    There was a show in the evening, but someone got drunk and had to go back.


    Lu Yating said, "what are you going to do? Just go to the hotel and have a room. "


    Lin Liangliang is afraid of an accident and insists on calling for a car to send them home.


    Zhao Wenqi stood up, "or I''ll give you a ride."


    "No, I''ve already called a taxi!"


    Lin Liangliang called a car through the mobile phone taxi software, and the car was waiting downstairs.Several people helped two drunk girls into the car, which was a black Toyota.


    The driver was a man in his twenties. He was very tall.


    See Lu Yating a group of beautiful women, each other is particularly attentive.


    Zhao Wenqi helped the two girls into the car, and Lin Liangliang sat in the front row, "let''s go!"


    The driver also poked his head out and asked, "don''t you get on the bus?"


    Her eyes fell on Lu Yating with a look of salivation.


    Zhao Wenqi frowned, "drive your car!"


    The driver took another look at Lin Liang sitting in the front passenger''s cab, started the car and left.


    "Let''s go back, too!"


    Zhao Wenqi looks at the car to leave and shouts to Lu Yating.


    Lu Yating screwed up her eyebrows, "what''s the hurry? It''s still early! "


    Lin Liangliang was sitting in the car, and the driver asked questions.


    He also said to Lin Liangliang, "beauty, you are so beautiful!"


    "Do you have a boyfriend?"


    "Shall we make a friend? How much is your micro signal? "


    Seeing that Lin Liangliang ignored him, he parked his car in the middle of the road, pointed to the QR code above and said, "scan, add a friend? If you don''t, I won''t go


    Lin Liangliang scolded, "are you sick?"


    The other side disdained to smile, "I am sick, Acacia?"


    "Ah, the beautiful woman who just sent you is also very beautiful. Who is she?"


    Lin Liangliang was angry and was about to open the door to get off, but the door was locked.


    The other side complacently said, "you can''t get down. Besides, there are two drunken friends in the back. Do you want me to leave you by the side of the road?"


    Lin Liangliang said, "what do you want?"


    "It''s easy. Let''s make a friend."


    The other side said, reaching out to touch Lin Liangliang''s thigh.


    Pa -


    Lin Liang gave him a slap.


    "How dare you hit me?"


    The other party saw Lin Liangliang dare to do it?


    He glared at Lin Liang fiercely, "you have seed!"


    Then start the car and go crazy.


    "Stop, stop!"


    "I''ll call the police if I don''t stop!"


    The other side didn''t listen at all and drove the car flying.


    The car will go to the remote area and turn the steering wheel soon.


    And left and right, the two girls behind were almost dead by the top wave, one of them vomited out a pile of filth.


    Lin Liangliang takes out her mobile phone and wants to call the police. The other party suddenly takes out her hand and flies her mobile phone.


    Woo -


    in front of us is a boulevard, the other side will step on the accelerator to the end, and the car will fly again.


    It''s going crazy!


    But he also looked at Lin Liang with pride, "if you listen to me now, it''s too late, or you''ll do it tonight?"


    Lin Liangliang grabbed the handle on the door and said, "what do you want?"


    Hey, hey!


    The other side stares at her unkindly and says, "as long as you listen to me, I won''t hurt you."


    Lin Liangliang tries to control her emotions. In order to protect the two girls behind, she decides to deal with each other.

 Chapter 2331

    "Don''t hurt them!"


    Lin Liangliang never dreamed of meeting such scum at night.


    The other side gave a sly smile and took out a knife from below.


    More than ten centimeters of knife is very sharp, Lin Liang Liang a girl face this situation obviously some fear.


    Can the other side that wretched appearance, clear is an old hand.


    "Let me not hurt them. As long as you cooperate, everything will be OK."


    Lin Liangliang reaches out her foot to move the mobile phone over and unlocks it with her toes. While she is struggling with each other, she quietly dials Lu Yating''s phone.


    "Haha -"


    the obscene man saw that Lin Liangliang seemed to obey, and danced a few knives, "don''t move! Sit in your seat


    Lin Liang Liang alert tunnel, "I do not move, you do not hurt them!"


    The wretched man cried, "take off your clothes!"


    Ah?


    Son of a bitch!


    Lin Liangliang was nervous when she saw that he was going to cheat on himself.


    If he wants to make trouble, do he want to resist?


    If you resist, will you let the other party get angry and find the anger on the two girls behind you?


    Just in a dilemma, the obscene man can''t wait to rush up.


    Lu Yating and Zhao Wenqi are going to continue their madness when their mobile phones ring.


    Lu Yating takes out her mobile phone from her jeans, and Lin Liangliang''s frightened voice comes from her mobile phone.


    "No, Liangliang, they have an accident!"


    Zhao Wenqi was shocked, "where are they? Do you want to locate it now? "


    Lu Yating looked at her mobile phone and said, "no positioning!"


    She moved her mind and disappeared.


    Well?


    Leaving Zhao Wenqi stunned and scared there.


    "Yating -"


    No, when did she learn magic?


    Zhao Wenqi scratched his head. "Isn''t it the master who taught him?"


    Suddenly What did she realize?


    I''ll go!


    Lu Yating, I will kill you!


    In the remote part of Tiandu, there was a girl''s scream.


    "Moby! How dare you kick me? "


    The wretched man roared and waved the knife in his hand, "believe it or not, I''ll stab you to death!"


    Whew!


    A figure came through the air, like lightning.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    A girl is standing there, but she looks frosty and stares at the obscene man coldly.


    "If you touch her hair, I''ll make you die ugly."


    Such words came out of a girl''s mouth without any expression.


    Wretched man a Leng, "is it you?"


    He didn''t expect that the girl who came over was Lin Liangliang, the most beautiful one among them. Just now, he was still calling a pity. Unexpectedly, she sent her to the door. Ha ha -


    the obscene man was overjoyed. He didn''t think much about it for a moment, and didn''t even think about how Lu Yating appeared in front of him.


    "Yating!"


    Lin Liangliang sees Lu Yating and shouts instinctively.


    But she suddenly realized a very serious problem, she is also a weak woman, how to fight with the wretched man with a murder weapon?


    So she cried out, "don''t come here, Yating. He has a knife in his hand."


    Did not expect that Lin Liang Liang''s mind or the safety of others, Lu Yating said, "don''t panic, he dare not do you."


    "Haha -"


    the obscene man looks at Lu Yating cunningly, "I''ll do it with you when I''m done with her!"


    Hoo -


    before the end of the conversation, suddenly a gust of wind came.


    The obscene man didn''t see what was going on at all. Lu Yating''s toes had already hit his jaw.


    "Ouch -"


    the wretched man turned 360 degrees in the air and fell heavily on a stone.


    This fall was full of pain.


    The knife in his hand didn''t know where it had gone for a long time. He lay on the ground and wailed bitterly.


    Lu Yating approached the car and opened the door of the front passenger compartment, "Liang Liang, are you ok?"


    Lin Liangliang with a cry, "Yating, I - Wow -"


    words are not over, she broke into tears.


    Lu Yating came early, she was not hurt, just scared.


    Thinking of the danger of the knife rest on her neck just now, if Lu Yating came a little late, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Lu Yating comforted her, "OK, OK, it''s OK!"


    Soon, Zhao Wenqi arrived out of breath.


    Lu Yating an idea then quickly moved to the place of the incident, but she looked for a long time to find it.


    Seeing that the three girls were OK, Zhao Wenqi was relieved.While Lu Yating comforts Lin Liangliang, she comes to the lewd man.


    The obscene man lies on the ground and groans. Zhao Wenqi moves his toes without any trace and tramples on his fingers.


    "Ah -"


    another scream resounded through the countryside.


    The wretched man was as tired as a shrimp in pain and convulsed all over.


    Zhao Wenqi can not care, continue to step hard, and forced a few.


    "Ah


    The obscene man fainted in pain.


    Lu Yating yelled over there, "Wenqi, come here."


    Zhao Wenqi temporarily let go of the obscene man who passed out and came to Lu Yating.


    Lu Ya Ting helped them to wake up


    Zhao Wenqi used her skill to force the two girls to drink.


    At the moment, Lin Liangliang''s mood has improved. When the two girls wake up, they are at a loss. "What happened?"


    Lin Liangliang told them what happened just now, and they were so scared that they lost their looks.


    Zhao Wenqi walked over, dragged the foot of the obscene man over, and threw it on the ground like a dead dog.


    "Yating, how to deal with it?"


    Lin Liangliang said, "call the police!"


    Lu Yating said, "we can handle our own affairs. It''s too cheap for him to call the police."


    "Wenqi, wake him up."


    Zhao Wenqi raised her foot and fell down, stepping on the other side''s stomach.


    Kick it!


    Ah!


    The wretched man woke up with a scream.


    Seeing Lu Yating sitting on a stone with three girls who just got on his car, he nervously asked, "what are you doing?"


    Lu Yating cold face, "shut up!"


    "From now on, I''ll ask you a question, answer you a question, say more nonsense and kill you!"


    The other side instinctively a Lin, feel the other side is like a female devil head.


    On a dark night, if there were no car headlights, no one could be seen at all.


    The wretched man shivered, "don''t mess around. I''ll call the police."


    Lu Yating said angrily, "there''s so much nonsense. Wenqi, pull off one of his fingers!"


    "Ah


    Zhao Wenqi obediently carried out her orders. At that moment, she always felt that Lu Yating was evil.


    The wretched man was in pain again.


    Zhao Wenqi no pity, staring at him, "still nonsense?"


    Wretched man bitter face, holding his broken fingers, "no, no nonsense, you say, you say, elder sister."


    Lu Yating still said, "what are you going to do today?"


    "I..."


    The other party was ready to lie, but Lu Yating''s stern eyes quickly broke the idea.


    "I think they are beautiful, and I think I just want to... "


    "What do you think?"


    "Just want to have their ideas."


    The wretched man gritted his teeth and admitted.


    "How many times are you doing this?"


    Lu Yating asked without any trace.


    The wretched man said, "once, once!"


    Zhao Wenqi eyes a horizontal, "eh?"


    Wretched scared to death, quickly explained, "three times, three times, really."


    Lu Yating scolded a sentence, "one time has been worthy of death, unexpectedly also did three times."


    "Wenqi, it''s up to you!"


    Zhao Wenqi nodded, "it''s on me!"


    With that, she dragged another leg of the obscene man into the darkness like a dead dog.


    "Ah -"


    soon there was a cry of despair in the dark.


    Lin Liangliang heard the sound of two eggs bursting.

 Chapter 2332

    The three girls had a kind of creepy feeling. Of course, they didn''t know how Zhao Wenqi dealt with the obscene man.


    Can hear that voice, three people all instinctively tremble.


    Soon Zhao Wenqi came back, "let''s go!"


    Five people left the scene together.


    The next morning, while drinking morning tea in her living room, Chen QIANJIAO heard the news broadcast,


    "recently, the police received a report that a man with dementia was found in the suburb today. According to the police investigation, this man is a self-supporting taxi driver. When he was found, his lower body was smashed and damaged, and his behavior was dementia. At present, the police have been involved in the investigation. "


    When Lu Yating and Zhao Wenqi went downstairs, they just heard the news.


    Lu Yating takes a look at Zhao Wenqi. They have breakfast and come to the yard to have a rest.


    Seeing no one nearby, Lu Yating said, "it''s not clean enough. It''s better to let him go missing in the future. It saves so much trouble."


    Zhao Wenqi shook his head, "it''s too cheap for them. I just want them to taste the pain."


    "And he''s an idiot. He can''t provide any evidence at all."


    Lu Yating suddenly asked a question, "Wenqi, shall we do something meaningful?"


    "What are you doing again?"


    What happened last night, Zhao Wenqi has been very curious, where can she come from such a big thing?


    Lu Yating told her the truth, she suddenly realized.


    Now that she wants to do something meaningful, Zhao Wenqi is even more nervous.


    Lu Yating said with a smile, "recently, there have been several similar cases in succession? Some girls are so beautiful that they suffer from the self operated taxi drivers. We dig them out and let them have a taste of it. "


    Zhao Wenqi is afraid that she will cause trouble, worried about the tunnel, "this is not good?"


    "What''s wrong? It not only helps to lighten the burden of the police, but also avenges the girls who have been victimized, and punishes the criminals. "


    "If you''re afraid, I''ll go alone."


    Zhao Wenqi gritted her teeth, "OK!"


    Lu Yating smile, "this is my good sister."


    In the following period of time, we can often see the same news on TV.


    More than a dozen self operated taxi drivers across the country were treated in the same way.


    All of them were picked, and then they became idiots.


    According to the investigation of some good Samaritans, these drivers all have the same criminal record, some of them have been found, mutilating some young and beautiful female passengers.


    Some of them have not yet been found out, but after verification, they all have such bad deeds.


    Because after the incident broke out, it was easy for the police to take DNA for comparison.


    This incident caused great repercussions, and some people applauded.


    For a while, those self-supporting taxi drivers also converged a lot.


    No one dares to harass or beat the idea of those beautiful female passengers, the social atmosphere is surprisingly good.


    Many people leave messages on the Internet. In the past, they didn''t dare a girl to go out to take a taxi. Now they can rest assured. Moreover, the drivers are also afraid of making trouble. Their service attitude is especially good.


    But the distressed police couldn''t find out the case, which soon attracted Tiandu''s attention.


    During this period of time, Shen Tianlong was not idle, and naturally heard reports on these cases.


    Shen Tianlong scolded someone who suggested that the case should be investigated together.


    "Who has such great ability to do the same thing in the whole country in just a few days?"


    "And there are several things that happen almost at the same time. You think they are gods!"


    A reporter said, "maybe they are not alone, but a mysterious organization."


    "Well, there''s no basis for it."


    "The case needs evidence. Do you understand the evidence? You don''t have to speculate, imagine. "


    Shen Tianlong scolded them and waved them away.


    After these people left, he rubbed his head and said, "how annoying!"


    "I''m afraid they have no one but my master to do such a good job."


    Shen Tianlong pondered, "but it''s not like Shifu''s behavior. If he wants to do something, he won''t be so secretive. It''s not the master, and who is it? "


    "No matter, it''s not a bad thing. Let them have a whole day."


    Shen Tianlong put the matter down.


    What''s wrong with punishing evil and promoting good?


    In the blink of an eye, in the past month or so, there has never been a similar case in the whole area of Donghua.


    Lu Yating leisurely lies on her hammock and says to Zhao Wenqi with a smile, "see, our actions have worked?"


    Zhao Wenqi said, "keep your voice down. If you let my master know, I''ll have bad luck again."


    Lu Yating said with a smile, "what are you afraid of? Can he eat you? ""Besides, you''re my man. I''m covering you."


    Zhao Wenqi rolled his eyes, "cover me up and play pranks?"


    "Next time I''ll draw a tortoise on you, and I''ll write a book for you to visit."


    "Hee hee --"


    Lu Yating smiles triumphantly, "still remember the grudge?"


    "I''m just kidding you."


    Zhao Wenqi rolled his eyes with anger.


    "In the future, we''ll set up a League of beautiful girls to help the chivalrous."


    Lu Yating stands on her legs, enjoying herself.


    "Bell -"


    they were chatting when a mobile phone rang, "something happened, and a young female passenger was humiliated in the northern suburb of the city."


    A strange voice from the phone, Lu Yating a Leng, directed at Zhao Wenqi way, "go!"


    Calm for more than a month, suddenly again waves, good courage.


    Lu Yating and Zhao Wenqi immediately set out for the northern suburbs of the city.


    Almost to the suburbs, Zhao Wenqi suddenly called her, "wait, I don''t think it''s right."


    Lu Yating asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Who was the person who called just now? How does he know your phone number? "


    "Yes! We have always been careful and no one knows who we are. "


    Two people suddenly found that the situation is not good.


    Lu Yating thought about it again and again. She always felt that there was a problem.


    "Maybe it''s a trap."


    Zhao Wenqi reminded.


    If that''s the case, it''s too scary. It means they''ve been targeted.


    "Ha ha ha -"


    a laugh came from the woods and a middle-aged man came out.


    The man looks a bit odd and has a big nose.


    Then, behind them came some men of the same age. Although they were wearing modern clothes, they always felt that there was something out of place.


    The middle-aged man with a big nose said, "that''s right. We''ve been staring at you for a long time."


    Zhao Wenqi alert tunnel, "who are you?"


    An older man said, "we are not human beings, we are demons!"


    "Demon?"


    Zhao Wenqi instinctively pull Lu Yating, big nose man way, "don''t want to leave, you can''t escape."


    Lu Yating snorted, "what about the demon? My brother-in-law is the most powerful man in the world. "


    The middle-aged man with a big nose touched his nose. "You''re right. It''s because your brother-in-law is so powerful that we want to catch you."


    The old man said coldly, "stop talking nonsense, arrest them first!"

 Chapter 2333

    Are these people coming for Qin Mu?


    Lu Yating and Zhao Wenqi instinctively alert, perhaps they want to use themselves to coerce brother-in-law. Lu Yating winked at Zhao Wenqi and told her to run as soon as she had the chance to report to her brother-in-law.


    Zhao Wenqi carefully observed the six people and found that they are very different from the people they usually contact. Is it really the legendary demon?


    A man with a big nose said in a thick voice, "let''s just be obedient, so we don''t have to do it."


    The man at the head waved, "wait a minute."


    He looked at Lu Yating, "you have an unusual breath. It seems that your magic power is not weak. Tell us, where did you learn it from?"


    Lu Yating secretly surprised, the other side actually see their ability, these guys are not ordinary people.


    But she didn''t know the origin of her ability?


    Since swallowing marbles that time, her body has become very different from usual,


    her temperature keeps low, and there is always something flowing in her lower abdomen. Is this magic?


    Lu Yating was very happy. She didn''t do anything and didn''t practice. She had magic.


    But she believes it''s a power, like superman or Spiderman.


    All right, you call it magic.


    Lu Yating had an idea, "I won''t tell you!"


    "Little girl, I think you are smart. OK, you will feel better later."


    The man at the head yelled in a deep voice, "catch them!"


    Lu Yating sneered and suddenly rushed to Zhao Wenqi, holding her hand and shouting, "go!"


    Whew -


    the figure is like wind, like electricity, and disappears in a flash.


    It seems that the six demon kings have been ready for a long time. They show their original shape and cast the Dharma together. The six figures rotate rapidly, making the whole surrounding area like an iron wall.


    Bang -


    Lu Yating and Zhao Wenqi bumped into a hard wall at the same time, which made them grin and bounce back.


    See two people fall in the array of six big demon king, big demon king coldly way, "depend on you this Dao line also want to rush out our array?"


    Lu Yating and Zhao Wenqi fell to the ground, grinning and swearing, "shit! Son of a bitch. "


    Zhao Wenqi got up and protected Lu Yating, "what do you want?"


    "My master will be here soon. Be careful you can''t afford to go."


    "Hahaha -"


    the big nose demon king said with pride, "how can the boy surnamed Qin manage you now? Taiqing and the big monk are looking for his trouble!"


    Naturally, they don''t know who Taiqing and the great monk are. After listening to each other''s words, they know that the situation is not good.


    Zhao Wenqi asked Lu Yating, "what happened?"


    Lu Yating said, "how do I know?"


    Just now, her powers failed. She was blocked back by the big array under the cloth of the six demon kings. She began to worry.


    Usually as long as the heart read a move, they can cross to any place.


    I''m afraid things are not going well today.


    She stood up, "Wenqi, don''t work hard, surrender!"


    Well?


    Zhao Wenqi almost can''t believe what character Lu Yating is?


    Surrender so soon?


    She saw something in Lu Yating''s eyes, so she stood aside.


    "Hahaha -"


    the big nose demon king laughed happily, "it seems that this little girl is very smart, much more clever than the boy surnamed Qin."


    The big demon king was also satisfied and waved, "take it away!"


    "Wait!"


    Lu Yating straightened her chest, her face did not change, and her heart did not jump. She yelled, "the person you are looking for is me. Let her go, and I will go with you."


    The big nose demon king squinted, "want to play tricks with us?"


    Lu Yating is not afraid, "don''t you want to use me to coerce my brother-in-law? I''m his sister-in-law. It''s a burden for you to take Wenqi. Let her go. "


    "Besides, someone has to tell my brother-in-law that I have been hijacked by you. What''s the point of hijacking me?"


    Well?


    "She seems to be quite right!"


    A demon king looks at the big demon king.


    The big demon king thought for a while, "OK, let the little girl leave!"


    "Yating!"


    Zhao Wenqi was worried, but Lu Yating kept winking at her.


    She had to bite her teeth and leave as fast as she could, reporting to Qin Mu immediately.


    "These monsters are stupid!"


    Lu Yating in the heart secretly scolded a sentence, eyes son a turn, the heart.


    "Well, where are you taking me?"


    The big nose demon king said, "of course, it''s back to the demon world. When the boy surnamed Qin comes, you will be free."Lu Yating said, "I want to go to the toilet!"


    Go to the bathroom?


    A demon king''s face changed, "solve it on the spot."


    My God!


    Lu Yating want to curse, I am such a lovely big girl, so in your eyes to solve?


    It''s inhuman!


    Oh, by the way, they''re not people.


    Lu Yating silently drew several circles in her heart, cursing these demons.


    "Come on, don''t waste your time."


    The big demon king looked at Lu Yating, and Lu Yating said, "I''ll only go with one of you."


    "What do you mean?"


    The big nose demon king asked unhappily.


    Lu Yating said, "I have only one, you have six, which one do I want to be the hostage?"


    The big demon king''s face changed, "little girl, don''t play tricks. We won''t fall into your trap."


    The other side cast a round of magic, Lu Yating will be fixed.


    The big nose demon king reached out and lifted Lu Yating.


    In a flash, the six demon kings turned into a demon cloud.


    "Master, master!"


    Zhao Wenqi comes back in a hurry and looks for Qin Mu everywhere.


    Qin Mu is not at home. He and Lu Yaqing have been out for a few days.


    Zhao Wenqi calls Shen Tianlong, "Tianlong, where have they gone? Yating is captured by the monster! "


    Shen Tianlong was stunned when he heard the news, "what monster?"


    Zhao Wenqi was out of breath and said, "I don''t know. They call themselves the six demon kings. They took Yating as a hostage and wanted to coerce Shifu."


    Shen Tianlong was so angry that he scolded him, "bastards, they dare to break into the world and make trouble."


    "You wait, I''ll be right here!"


    Shen Tianlong spread the news, "Chen Bin, hurry to find my master. Yating is taken away by several demon kings!"


    Chen Bin scolded, "I''ll go! How did they break into the world? "


    "As a reincarnated immortal, how can Chen Bin turn a blind eye?"


    A group of people take action and quickly find a way to inform Qin Mu.


    In order to find out the origin of the mysterious atmosphere in Lu Yating''s body, Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing racked their brains to find out the way.


    Hoping to find the way and the answer from some classics, they came to an ancient temple and were ready to visit the host here.


    Before entering the ancient temple, Lu Yaqing said, "Qin Mu, how do I feel strange here?"


    Qin Mu looked at him a few times and looked serious.


    A monk was cleaning leaves at the door. Lu Yaqing went up and said, "master, is your Abbot here?"


    "Amitabha!"


    "Two benefactors, the abbot is doing his homework. You can wait in the side hall. "


    Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing entered the temple gate together and came to the main hall.


    A tall statue of Buddha sits in the middle of the hall with a solemn appearance.


    Beside each Bodhisattva is lifelike, and the whole temple has a serious atmosphere.


    Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing enter the side hall, quietly waiting for the abbot to finish his homework.

 Chapter 2334

    "Qin Mu, haven''t you finished the Abbot''s homework for such a long time?"


    After waiting for a long time, Lu Yaqing asked anxiously.


    Qin Mu gently patted her hand, "everything is not urgent, not dry, calm."


    "Amitabha! Benefactor is really good at cultivation. "


    An old monk''s voice sounded outside. He was very old. He was estimated to be over 80 years old.


    Wrinkled, fingers dry.


    Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing stood up, "master Abbot!"


    "Benefactor Qin, benefactor Lu."


    The abbot nodded slightly, "what brings you here?"


    Qin Mu said, "we just want to borrow a classic book from the abbot."


    The abbot said, "where did you get the news?"


    Qin Mu said, "abbot, please don''t laugh at me. We just borrow it and don''t take it away."


    The abbot said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, there is a thousand year old classic in our temple, which records some strange stories, gods, Buddhas, demons and monsters, but this classic can''t be read by ordinary people."


    Qin Mu didn''t think so. "Don''t worry, there''s nothing in the world that no one can''t see. Even if he''s really a monster, he doesn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of me."


    The abbot nodded, "in that case, please go with me to invite you."


    Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing follow the abbot to the Sutra collection hall, which is different from other temples. The Sutras in other temples are hidden in the tower.


    There are many layers in the tower. The higher the level of scriptures, the more precious they are.


    The Scriptures here are hidden in a separate hall, which looks like a modern library.


    In front of the hall is not a statue, but a square mahogany box.


    It''s supposed to be a treasure in the box.


    There are two Guardian gods beside the book. They glare at each other with awe inspiring eyes.


    The abbot stepped over the threshold and read a sutra solemnly, offering incense and worshiping.


    After all this, he knelt down respectfully and worshipped three times.


    Two monks came forward, respectfully removed the box and gently placed it in front of the abbot.


    The abbot got up and bowed down. "Benefactor Qin, benefactor Lu, classical and unusual people can read it. Those who peep at the secrets of heaven will be forbidden by heaven. I hope you will be careful."


    The abbot and other monks retreated, and Lu Yaqing of the Qin Dynasty looked at them, "why don''t you go out too?"


    Lu Yaqing said, "we are husband and wife. No matter what happens, we should face it together. How can I leave you?"


    All right!


    Qin Mu didn''t persuade her any more. He coldly opened the classic.


    There are many phenomena in the world that cannot be explained by science. All the rules are made by the strongest.


    What kind of rules and decrees come from those ancient gods.


    But all the rules are just for the purpose of restraining the world. Qin Mu is not a arrogant man, he also knows these rules.


    Since classicism is so mysterious, there is always a reason for it.


    Hand open classic, that kind of simple feeling.


    There are no words in classical, but there is a mysterious power.


    That power sometimes evolved into words, sometimes into graphics, others may not understand, but Qin Mu was surprised.


    Because he recognized it. It was some ancient divine lines.


    Lu Yaqing carefully stares at the side, for fear of missing half a rune.


    Qin Mu felt these divine lines with his heart, and gradually tightened his brows.


    It seems to fly to another world with two thoughts.


    It is an old and desolate land, and powerful predators are mercilessly killing their own kind.


    A creature who does not know the type is practicing and is blind to all the chaos in front of him.


    He came from nothing, invisible, not human, not animal, not God, not demon, not devil.


    The surrounding scene is constantly changing, from desolation to prosperity.


    From prosperity to desolation, Canghai mulberry field, so back and forth.


    I don''t know how many thousands of years have passed, and the world has been constantly circulating from generation to destruction. Finally, a grain of rice sized inner elixir condensed from the body of this living creature.


    The surrounding world is still constantly changing, and the process from generation to destruction continues to cycle. Only he stays still, and the inner alchemy in his body keeps growing.


    Qin Mu knew that it was tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years, and even more distant years.


    his inner elixir finally had the size of a marble, and the creature began to move.


    When he raised his hands and feet, there was a vast ocean in front of him. Mountains were overturned, and the whole world was changing between his hands.


    Qin Mu was shocked. What kind of power is this?


    It''s much better than your own ability to move mountains and rivers.


    Who is he?


    Is he daozun?Qin Mu pondered in his heart.


    It shouldn''t be!


    Qin Mu quickly overturned this conclusion.


    He saw a lot of things that he had never seen before from the classics, which was much more real than what he had seen in his mind before.


    It can be said that Qin Mu saw the origin of the world.


    Suddenly, the powerful creature fell.


    His inner elixir remained in the world, still gathering and absorbing the aura of heaven and earth until he was reborn.


    His strength is far stronger than ever before.


    Qin Mu noticed a detail, the classical did not record the reason for his fall.


    I didn''t see him fighting with any strong, but why did he fall?


    Is it the process of his self destruction and rebirth in order to achieve a higher pursuit?


    The time in the classic is fleeting, but Qin Mu can''t forget it for a long time.


    He and Lu Yaqing stood there, their minds full of the divine lines and pictures just now.


    "He is a super strong man. If I am right, he should be the devil."


    Qin Mu murmured.


    Lu Yaqing was shocked, "is there a breath in Ya Ting''s body related to the devil ancestor?"


    Qin Mu was not sure, but recalled, "did you notice the bead left after he fell. This is very similar to the Wanyao Jindan I saw in the divine world! "


    Lu Yaqing some muddled, "won''t you, Ya Ting unexpectedly with ten thousand demon gold elixir related?"


    "Didn''t you say it turned into a blood moon?"


    Qin Mu solemnly said, "yes, the inner elixir''s energy is too powerful. Only the inner elixir of daozun is stronger than it in the three realms."


    "After its owner fell, it turned into a moon hanging high in the divine world, which is what we have been strange about."


    "At that time, the heaven swallowing beast appeared, and we found its origin. Later, it disappeared in the fight, and its whereabouts were unknown. Maybe it was picked up by Yating."


    Lu Ya Qing stares at an eye, "if really be like this, how can that do?"


    Qin Mu wry smile, "I don''t know."


    His current strength is only 89% of daozun''s, and the final 10% is almost impossible to achieve.


    This achievement contains the most powerful mana of daozun.


    If Qin Mu can''t break through, he can only stay in this realm forever.


    You can never be a second Taoist.


    When they got the truth, they couldn''t calm down at all.


    Anyone knows the power of Wanyao Jindan, otherwise how can so many demon kings fight for it? Even the great monk did it.


    "Let''s go back first."


    Qin Mu takes Da meiniu by the hand, but says.


    No matter whether the breath in Lu Yating''s body is related to Wanyao Jindan, they have to go back and care about it.


    I hope it''s too late!


    Qin Mu is quiet in his heart.

 Chapter 2335

    "Shifu, Shiniang!"


    Just as they left the temple, Shen Tianlong came running out of breath.


    Looking at his sweating, Qin Mu asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ya Ting, she was captured by the demon king."


    Hum -


    when Lu Yaqing heard this, she was not good at all.


    They were trying to find out the cause of her hypothermia when she had an accident.


    Qin Mu tensed her hand, "Tianlong, make it clear."


    Shen Tianlong said hastily, "I just received the news from Wenqi. It''s said that the six demon kings robbed Yating. They want to use Yating to coerce you."


    Qin Mu understood, and it was the six demon kings. They must have come for the ten thousand demon golden elixir.


    These bastards!


    "Yaqing, let''s go!"


    Qin Mu was angry and ready to kill the God and the Buddha.


    Lu Yaqing said, "where should we go to find them?"


    Qin Mu said, "since they want to talk about terms with me, naturally they will leave clues."


    Shen Tianlong was duty bound to say, "master, I''ll go with you."


    Qin Mu shook his head and said, "you stay to protect others!"


    "At the same time, he Yizhen comes to inform his rivals."


    Behind the six demon Kings is Taiqing. If you guess correctly, Taiqing should be in the dark.


    It seems that they can''t go to daozunneidan and Wanyao Jindan. They won''t let go.


    Qin Mu has some worries in his heart. Will Lu Yating''s body be the true magic elixir?


    If he could, he would rather not.


    After all, Wanyao Jindan is not a good thing. It''s hard to get rid of it.


    How dare Shen Tianlong delay when he sees his master''s wife leaving in the air? Hurry to the sky.


    Lu Yating was taken away by the six demon kings. All the way was in ruins. She was surprised at the world.


    What the hell is this place?


    The little girl turned her eyes and said, "Hey, where are you going to take me?"


    "If my brother-in-law can''t find me, how can you blackmail him?"


    The big nose demon king said, "just talk to you so much, we have our own plans."


    "Yes, your brother-in-law got daozun Neidan. How could he not find us


    The little girl tilted her neck, "shall we have a rest in front?"


    The big demon king looked at her and said to the other companions, "rest in place!"


    Here is already the divine world, they sat on the ruins, nine demon king looked at the sky, "really depressed, ten thousand demon golden elixir in front of us, we actually did not know."


    The big demon king didn''t say a word. The long nosed demon king stood up and said, "if it wasn''t for tuntian''s appearance, we wouldn''t know it was Wanyao Jindan. Now Wanyao Jindan has been lost again. I''m afraid we''ll never find it."


    "No nonsense!"


    Big demon king didn''t get angry with him.


    "I want to go to the bathroom!"


    The little girl yelled again.


    "Don''t yell, if you want to go to the toilet, you can solve it on the spot!"


    The long nose demon king roared angrily. He was scolded by the big demon king, which was very uncomfortable.


    Little girl drum mouth, "ferocious, I curse you 18 layers of hell, never turn over."


    "What are you muttering about?"


    Long nose son demon king stares an eye to roar a way.


    "No, I said you have a nice nose!"


    Lu Yating giggled and pointed to the big nose demon king, "can we have a chat?"


    The big nose demon king rolled up his white eyes. "What''s good to talk about with you, a little kid? Please be quiet and don''t make me unhappy."


    Lu Yating curls her lips and goes to another demon king.


    "Hello, I have a secret. Can I tell you in secret?"


    The one she was looking for was the nine headed demon king, who glared with disdain and was very impatient.


    Lu Yating whispered, "well, when you ask me."


    "I know where the magic elixir is, but I won''t tell you."


    Hearing this, the nine headed demon king instinctively turned around and said, "what are you talking about?"


    "I didn''t say anything!"


    Lu Yating was a little complacent, snorted and ignored it.


    Nine head demon king Eye Bead son a turn, Piao Piao Piao Piao other companion.


    It''s getting dark. They are not in a hurry. They are going to spend the night here.


    Half moon appeared in the sky, and several demon kings began to rest.


    Lu Yating lies there looking at the horizon, thinking about what to do next?


    A voice in the ear quietly rang out, "little girl, where is the ten thousand demon golden elixir?"


    "Tell me, I can let you live."


    Lu Yating knew that it was the voice of the nine headed demon king.


    This is a kind of communication with divine consciousness, which is similar to the transmission of sound in ancient martial arts. Outsiders can''t hear what he is saying."What magic elixir? What are you talking about? "


    Lu Yating pretends to be a fool.


    The nine head demon king said viciously, "say quickly, if you don''t say I''ll kill you again."


    Lu Yating opened her eyes, "you can kill me if you have the ability!"


    "You -"


    the nine headed demon king is so angry!


    Dance fist, but fear others know.


    Lu Yating said, "if you want to know, we can go to other places and say."


    Nine head demon king secret way, hum!


    When you tell me where the magic elixir is, I''ll kill you.


    Lu Yating eyebrows jump, she actually heard the voice of each other''s heart.


    But instead of being afraid, she yelled, "I want to go to the toilet, I want to go to the toilet!"


    "Don''t shout, go away!" whispered the nine headed demon king


    Lu Yating stood up and walked to the ruins beside him. The nine headed demon king yelled and followed up. "Here it is. Don''t run around."


    Lu Yating hook finger, nine head demon king see other companions don''t care, hurry up.


    "Do you really want to know where the magic elixir is?"


    "Bullshit, say it!"


    "Well, I can tell you, but you''re going to let me go."


    Lu Yating is pathetic.


    The nine head demon king snorted and let you go? I will kill you.


    He flashed a strange light in his eyes and said, "don''t worry, I''m sure I''ll let you go."


    Lu Yating said, "then close your eyes and I''ll tell you right away."


    Close your eyes?


    Nine head demon king one Leng, suspiciously looking at this wench.


    Lu Yating disdains to say, "how? You have so many powerful people here. Are you afraid that I will eat you? "


    Also, what can she do to herself?


    Nine head demon king Guo really closed his eyes, and before he came near, Lu Yating flashed a strange red light in her palm. She patted the red light heavily on each other''s forehead.


    The nine headed demon king was in a state of awe, and the mana in his body was swallowed by a powerful force.


    "I''ll go! What the hell is this


    When he found that he was imprisoned, there was an unspeakable fear.


    Lu Yating giggled, "in fact, I don''t know where the magic elixir is, but I have a way to restrain you."


    "You -"


    the nine headed Demon King opened his mouth and could not scold him.


    Today, I capsized in the gutter and fell into the hands of a little girl.


    The nine headed demon king was very unwilling, but he could not struggle.


    Lu Yating stayed beside with a smile and looked at him sympathetically. "I was thinking about whether to save your life?"


    "Spare my life..."


    There was a kind of unspeakable fear in the nine head demon king''s heart. He never dreamed that the little girl had such powerful energy.


    When the other side sealed his cover, he had found that the situation was not good.


    That''s the power of the great demon.


    Is the magic elixir on her?


    The nine headed demon king was scared out of his wits.

 Chapter 2336

    They underestimated the power of Wanyao Jindan too much. Although the ancestor of Wanyao has fallen, the Jindan he left behind has infinite power.


    It''s not boastful about the strength of the ancestor of ten thousand demons. He is second only to daozun.


    Such a strong man is extremely rare in the three realms.


    Therefore, their master has a bright face and has trained three disciples, two of whom are better than blue.


    Nine head demon king couldn''t resist the power of ten thousand demon golden elixir, so he counseled directly.


    After a while, he felt as if he had been evacuated and lay there.


    Lu Yating sneered, "I don''t get angry. I think it''s a sick cat. I''ll tell you, I killed you every minute."


    She was also caught by the six demon kings and unconsciously realized the inheritance of ten thousand demon ancestors.


    Just as she knew unconsciously that she could travel through any space and come and go freely.


    Suddenly realized the power, she wanted to try the effect.


    As a result, it directly sealed the tianlinggai of the nine head demon king and devoured his mana.


    What makes Lu Yating even more unexpected is that the strength of Wanyao Jindan is too big to imagine. It can control the life and death of others and dominate their destiny.


    Now she wants the nine head demon king to live and die.


    After a while, the nine head demon king obeyed and was terrified.


    A cold whizzing breath into its body, controlling its demon Dan.


    As long as it''s a little disobedient, this force can crush its demon Dan and destroy its tens of thousands of years of cultivation.


    The nine headed demon king was sweating like rain, pitifully lying on the ground begging for mercy.


    Lu Yating originally wanted to kill it, but she was afraid to disturb other demon kings.


    She still can''t be sure how far her strength is, so it''s better to keep a low profile.


    At this moment, she suddenly had a new idea and took the nine headed demon.


    For Lu Yating, there is nothing happier than finding that she can dominate the fate of others.


    She lightly looked at the nine head demon king one eye, "OK, estimate and Rao your life."


    The nine headed demon king was relieved, "thank you for not killing me. The nine headed demon king will work hard and die."


    Lu Yating with both hands on her back, "you can call a demon king to come here."


    "Ah?"


    Nine head demon king is greatly surprised, understood her meaning immediately.


    Fart top fart top ground called a demon king to come over, this demon king still sleeps vaguely, "what matter can''t say again tomorrow?"


    "Of course not!"


    Lu Yating suddenly appeared behind him, with a red light sealed on his cover.


    "You What are you doing? "


    The demon king was shocked and soon realized that the situation was not good.


    Oh, my God!


    A powerful force quickly entered his body and sucked away his mana.


    Soon, his demon Dan was controlled by a powerful force.


    Ah!


    He cried out in pain.


    That kind of feeling is like an egg in someone else''s hand. As long as someone makes a little effort, the egg will be crushed.


    "Jiutou, you are..."


    The nine headed demon king said, "accept your fate. You mainly have the elixir of ten thousand demons. She is the descendant of the ancestor of ten thousand demons."


    "From now on, she is our master."


    "Master..."


    How dare you believe this demon king?


    Lu Yating sneered, "I don''t have to let you believe it. Anyway, I don''t want you."


    As soon as the other party heard it, he immediately knelt down with a plop.


    "No, no Master, I will follow you. "


    ¡­¡­


    It was a very strange evening and Lu Yating was very happy.


    Early the next morning, just after dawn, Qin Mu and others had already reached the divine realm.


    In the endless ruins, he and Lu Yaqing searched around and looked around warily. With his divine sense, it is not difficult to find the whereabouts of the six demon kings.


    "They''re over there!"


    Qin Mu pointed at them and they flew over quickly.


    Cheng Xueyi and he Zhenyao also arrived one after another.


    In the morning light, Lu Yating cocked her legs and stood respectfully behind the six demon kings.


    The six demon kings looked very embarrassed.


    Lu Yating chided, "why can''t you be a little happier?"


    "Yes, master!"


    The six answered respectfully.


    Lu Yating light tunnel, "from now on, you are my servants, slaves."


    "Yes! Master


    "Master, someone is coming over there."


    The big demon king pointed to the road ahead.


    Lu Yating glared at him, "you think I''m blind! I have the demon Dan, the ancestor of ten thousand demons. I can''t hide anything from my eyes in the three realms. I don''t believe you can have a try? "Plop!


    The six demons knelt down, "I dare not!"


    Qin Mu and his wife came from the wind and were stunned when they saw the scene on the ruins from a distance.


    "Yating, this is..."


    Lu Yating said with a smile, "sister, do you see my prestige? Handsome or not? "


    Qin Mu could not laugh or cry.


    Didn''t you hear that she was captured by the six demon kings?


    It looks like she has captured six demon kings.


    Lu Yating stood up and approached Qin Mu, "brother-in-law, they are all my slaves. They have to listen to me in the future."


    "I control their demon Dan, as long as they have a little resistance, I can let them go."


    Qin Mu grabs her wrist, "have you got ten thousand demon gold elixir?"


    Lu Yating pretended to be weak, "pain, easy, brother-in-law."


    Seeing her sister like this, Lu Yaqing has a bad feeling in her heart.


    "Since Ya Ting is OK, shall we go back?"


    She said to Qin Mu.


    But Lu Yating didn''t do it, "what''s the hurry? It''s my first time in the divine world. I want to have a good tour. "


    "Haha, I didn''t expect that I would become a fairy and a God."


    She looked at Lu Yaqing and said, "elder sister, I feel this ten thousand demon gold elixir is very powerful. Many times, as long as I want to work together, it will work."


    Qin Mu calm face, "you come with us."


    Two people will take Lu Yating to the side, said in a deep voice, "ten thousand demon golden elixir is not a good thing, it will make you become a demon, you have to get rid of it."


    Lu Yating said, "whatever it is, I''m very powerful now. Even these demon kings are respectful to me. If they give me the ten thousand demon elixir, they won''t kill me?"


    Lu Yaqing sighed, "maybe this is the will of heaven."


    "It''s hard to control Yaye since she was a child."


    Qin Mu is of course worried about how to control the situation once things get out of hand.


    Everyone for the magic elixir, never dreamed of falling in Lu Yating''s hands.


    I don''t know whether it''s sorrow or joy?


    Little girl to go crazy, with six demon king into the divine world, two people can''t stop.


    She used to be crazy and noisy. Now that she has the ability, who can stop her?


    "Sister, brother-in-law, I''ll go back in a few days."


    She took the six demon kings away, leaving Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing scared there.


    "What to do?"


    Qin Mu said sadly, "I don''t know what to do?"


    "At the beginning, Taiqing wanted to inherit daozun, but I got it."


    "Now the big monk wants to get ten thousand demon gold elixir, and fall into the hand of Ya Ting again, does all this have the will of heaven in the dark?"


    Lu Yaqing said, "we can''t let her fool around. Besides, Taiqing and the great monk haven''t given up yet. They won''t give up so soon."


    Qin Mu nods and catches up with Lu Yaqing.

 Chapter 2337

    In a cave somewhere in the divine world, the great monk sits in the cave. Taiqing floats in and enters the cave.


    "You''ve been closed for many times, but you can''t survive the last disaster. It seems that you can''t do without Wanyao Jindan."


    The big monk was not happy, "the inner elixir of daozun is better than the ten thousand demon elixir."


    Taiqing''s face was stiff. "It''s a pity that it has fallen into the hands of Qin Mu, a mortal. We are afraid of rats."


    "But as long as we work together, there''s still a chance to get Nathan back."


    The great monk said coldly, "no, I will survive the last disaster without inner alchemy, and achieve the supreme true body."


    Taiqing sighed, "Why are you suffering? If it''s not for the deviation of our plan, how can we wait ten thousand years later? "


    Taiqing''s eyes were full of reluctance. "I didn''t expect that daozun was so powerful that he could seal the divine world for ten thousand years."


    "If it had not been for that, you would have thought it out."


    The great monk is also very depressed. How could he expect such an accident to happen.


    At the moment, he is also recalling the plan ten thousand years ago, everything can be said to be seamless.


    First of all, they provoked the contradiction between the demons and immortals, and came to a fierce battle.


    With the aggravation of the war of subduing demons, the ancestor of ten thousand demons was involved in the war.


    Daozun defeated the ancestor of ten thousand demons with his unparalleled strength.


    Everything was almost perfect.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that the crazier catastrophe was still behind, and even they were not spared in the end.


    The whole divine world was involved in an unprecedented disaster, and daozun had to devote his life''s mana to seal the whole divine world.


    In the next ten thousand years, there will be peace in the world.


    In these ten thousand years, it seems that no one has ever mentioned gods.


    Only some practitioners constantly challenge and surpass themselves.


    It''s a pity that in the era of Wanfa''s extinction, few people can cultivate the body of longevity.


    The original awakening after ten thousand years, everything is easy to capture.


    I didn''t expect that I can''t escape the law of heaven and earth all the time. Demons always wake up before the Buddha.


    Nuji has confused the divine world, but Taiqing and the great monk have not fully recovered. They have to rely on the power of the powerful in the ordinary world.


    Nvji Fufa, should the overall situation have been decided?


    Who would have thought that daozun had handed over his inheritance to a mortal.


    Whenever I think of this moment, there is some anger in Taiqing''s eyes.


    Qin Mu got the inheritance of daozun, destroyed his furnace, and defeated Taiqing with the power of daozun.


    Today, there is still no master in the three realms. The two most powerful people stay here to practice hard.


    They all know that with their talent, no matter how hard they try, it''s in vain.


    After all, the cultivation of daozun has surpassed that of Shizun. Even if you find Shizun, you may not be able to maintain the situation you want.


    Taiqing was displeased to see the great monk say such discouraging words.


    "Now we have no way back. We must take back the inner elixir and the ten thousand demon elixir. Only by getting these two things can we become the strongest in the three realms."


    The monk closed his eyes and mumbled the Scriptures.


    Too clear urgent, "since you don''t listen to advise, then do it yourself!"


    With that, he went away in anger.


    The chanting stopped suddenly, and the monk slowly opened his eyes.


    Obviously, he was not moved by Taiqing''s words.


    Just a burst of pain suddenly appeared between the eyebrows.


    After the pain, the monk pinched his fingers and his face changed greatly.


    Oh, no!


    Wanyao Jindan falls into the hands of others.


    In a hurry, the figure like the wind, quickly swept out of the cave.


    At the moment, Lu Yating takes six demon kings to visit the divine world. The whole divine world is in ruins. Where is the beauty in legend?


    "It''s boring!"


    Lu Yating quiet tunnel, "such a boring place, I might as well return to the world."


    The big demon king said, "master, in fact, there is a place to keep the integrity of the divine world."


    "Where?"


    "Mount Xumi, the holy land of Taoism. It is also the most noble place in the three realms. At the beginning of the war, daozun preserved Xumi mountain with the supreme immortal method. So it''s still a fairyland. "


    "OK, then I''ll go to Xumishan."


    "If it''s boring, I''ll take you back to tiandubi."


    This girl is also a playful person. Since there are still places in the divine world that have not been destroyed, go and have a look. It would be better if I could find something interesting or give my mother an elixir.


    The six demon kings try their best to please Lu Yating, because once Lu Yating is unhappy, they will make fun of their lives.


    They have practiced hate for years, but they don''t want to be killed by a little doll.


    Lu Yating is surrounded by the six demon kings to Xumi mountain. The magic power of the ancestor of ten thousand demons is really powerful. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. Lu Yating quickly understands six seven out of ten.Is she born a demon?


    Several big demon kings secretly guessed in the heart.


    On Xumi mountain, Taoism is still there, but things are right and people are not.


    Only the moon god stayed on Xumi mountain and saw Lu Yating coming. The moon god drove the clouds to block the way.


    "Who? Dare to break into the holy land of Taoism. "


    Lu Yating doesn''t care so much about you. When someone gets in the way, she yells, "get out of the way!"


    The moon god said angrily, "bold maniac!"


    Lu Yating narrowed her eyes, "little lady, do you believe I''m going to have you whipped?"


    The moon''s face turned white, and her eyes swept the six demon kings around her. What happened in her heart?


    Are they Taiqing people?


    Lu Yating was about to be forced to break in when a loud shout came from behind, "stop it!"


    Qin Mu came in a hurry, and soon stopped in front of Lu Yating, "nonsense, this is where you break in?"


    Lu Yating blinked, "brother-in-law, why are you attacking me? I just want to see the scenery on the mountain. "


    "Now that you are here, take me with you."


    Qin Mu said coldly, "go back!"


    Lu Yaqing came over and took her sister''s hand. "Come on, don''t be mischievous. It''s dangerous here. "


    By Qin Mu two people to stop, Lu Yating reluctantly turned his head way, "go, really boring!"


    The six demon kings immediately flattered and said, "yes, master."


    "You can''t let her do this!"


    Qin Mu said to Lu Yaqing.


    Lu Yaqing takes her sister away.


    The moon god looked at them and couldn''t understand for a moment.


    Aren''t the six demon kings from Taiqing? Why are they with this little girl again?


    Qin Mu also didn''t explain, "we''re going, you pay attention to safety."


    The moon god is a dead brain. She has to stay here. Qin Mu doesn''t stop her. She stays here to take care of her.


    "How boring


    Lu Yating muttered all the way.


    After entering the world, Lu Yaqing said, "mom is worried about your body. You should go back and tell her."


    Lu Yating said, "I was going to find the elixir of immortality. You have to stop me."


    Qin Mu said, "if there is a elixir for immortality, it will wait for you to find it?"


    Lu Yating Oh voice, "also!"


    "Well, I''ll go home."


    Chen QIANJIAO used to have bodyguards at home, but now there are six more demon kings.


    Although ten thousand of them were not happy, they had no choice but to hold their lives in Lu Yating''s hands and guard the door one by one.


    Chen QIANJIAO was relieved to see her two daughters back.


    But Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing didn''t dare to tell her that Lu Yating got the Wanyao Jindan.

 Chapter 2238

    Lu Yating got the magic elixir, Qin Mu did not know whether it was good or bad.


    After discussing with Lu Yaqing, he decides to suppress the golden elixir in the little girl''s body. After all, Qin Mu has daozun''s inner elixir, and only he has the strength.


    After discussion, the couple decided to let Qin muyungong suppress the golden elixir in Lu Yating''s body and observe it for a while.


    In the evening, after Chen QIANJIAO fell asleep, Qin Mu came to Lu Yating''s room.


    This girl is chatting with Zhao Wenqi, wearing short sleeve pajamas,


    they are very unruly lying on the bed, not a bit of lady.


    "Wenqi, go back to sleep first!"


    Qin Mu Zhao Wenqi ordered a sentence, Zhao Wenqi quickly got up and went back to the room.


    "Brother in law, what are you doing?"


    Lu Yating saw Qin Mu come in and close the door of the room, then asked with a crooked neck and a smile.


    Qin Mu said, "sit down, I will help you suppress the demon Dan in your body."


    "Why suppress it? How good am I? "


    Lu Yating quit.


    He has the ability of demon Dan and can control the six demon kings. Why suppress it?


    Qin Mu can''t help but say, press her on the bed, "listen to me, don''t move."


    "I don''t want to --"


    the girl is very disobedient and struggles.


    Qin Mu points her acupoints and straightens her body.


    No matter whether she wants to or not, she forcibly sealed the Wanyao Jindan in her body with mana.


    Seeing Qin Mu''s success, Lu Yating said angrily, "I don''t accept it!"


    Without Wanyao Jindan, she would not have this ability.


    Lu Yating is very depressed, how to control the six demon kings in the future?


    Lu Yating is particularly depressed when her brother-in-law forcibly seals the golden elixir in her body.


    But the next day she went on going out as usual.


    "Wenqi, take the six demon kings and let''s go!"


    A 20-year-old girl is always out of shape and doesn''t fall in love with her.


    It seems that she and Zhao Wenqi have no desire in this aspect, and they don''t want to find a boyfriend at all.


    Fortunately, Chen QIANJIAO didn''t worry about her age.


    Today''s weather is not very good. The sky is overcast. Not long after they went out, Lu Yating suddenly heard a thunderclap -


    the thunderclap and lightning crackled in the sky.


    Soon it began to rain cats and dogs.


    The crash of rain fell like a fist, and many passers-by crowded into the eaves to take shelter from the rain.


    "It''s raining. It''s not fun!"


    Lu Yating sat in the car, looking at the heavy rain.


    The rain was dense and crackling, like breaking the windshield.


    Pa -


    a terrible lightning flashed by, and a huge figure appeared in the dark sky.


    It''s a black Buddha.


    The black Buddha sits in the void and is huge.


    Zhao Wenqi screamed, "look! There is a Buddha statue there. "


    Lu Ya Ting looked at the eye, boring tunnel, "make a fuss, this is just a virtual shadow piled up of dark clouds."


    Zhao Wenqi looked at it carefully, and it was just a virtual shadow of dark clouds.


    "Yating, shall we go back?"


    When Zhao Wenqi saw that it was raining harder and harder, he told Lu Yating.


    Lu Yating was not happy at all. "It''s important for her to fall in love with her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhao Wenqi is speechless. She knows Lu Yating''s temperament. I''m afraid she can''t persuade her.


    Just as she was at a loss, Lu Yating''s phone rang. It was from the organization.


    She answered the phone, "I''m going back to the organization!"


    The organization has something to do temporarily, and Lu Yating has to rush to the organization.


    Zhao Wenqi said, "I''ll send you!"


    In the torrential rain, Zhao Wenqi turned the car to the direction of Lu Yating''s organization.


    Boom -


    another blast of thunder sounded in the sky, and a huge thunder fell in front of Lu Yating''s car.


    WOW!


    A nearby landscape tree was cut by Shengsheng, just stopping her car.


    At the moment, no one noticed that the finger of the black Buddha in the dark cloud moved slightly, leading the lightning to chop down in the air.


    It''s a pity that lightning didn''t hit Lu Yating''s car. Instead, it shifted a little and hit the big tree.


    Didi -


    a car behind is honking its horn wildly, urging Lu Yating to move forward.


    Lu Yating angrily shook her head and glared at the back, "you have the seed to fly by!"


    "What''s it called?"


    Before the end of the conversation, the BMW behind rushed from Lu Yating''s side and directly hit the tree trunk in front of her.


    The young man driving was very angry. He fell down the window and yelled at Zhao Wenqi, "there''s an accident in front of you. Can''t you even play the double jump light?"Zhao Wenqi cold face, "have seed you scold again?"


    It was he who wanted to die, but he had to blame others.


    The other side is very arrogant. Seeing Zhao Wenqi''s reply, he points to Zhao Wenqi and says, "smelly watch, how can I scold you? Do you bite me? "


    Zhao Wenqi turned to Lu Yating and said, "I want to kill people!"


    He pushed open the door and got out of the car. He pulled out a 60-70 cm water pipe from the trunk.


    Without saying a word, he raised the water pipe and hit Aston Martin of Lu Yating.


    "Xiao Bi, how dare you drag me!"


    Boom -


    as the water pipe is about to hit the window, a thunder will ring in the sky again.


    A strong flash of lightning fell, and once again split to Lu Yating''s car, just as the water pipe in the other party''s hand was raised high.


    Lightning was led in the past, the man was convulsed, instantly burned into coke.


    Hold the grass!


    Thunderstruck!


    Lu Yating and Lu Yating in the car are confused. As expected, they can''t match each other. They are split by thunder.


    Seeing the body charred by thunder and lightning, Zhao Wenqi relaxed for a long time.


    The scene just now was captured by Skynet HD camera on the roadside.


    GA -


    a loud crane voice penetrated the sky and the earth, and the black Buddha in the dark cloud retreated.


    The rain soon stopped, and some people nearby moved the tree in the middle of the road.


    Lu Yating went to the organization in a hurry.


    the body of the coke, which was struck by lightning, fell in the middle of the road. After the police arrived, they seized the roadside monitoring.


    In order to cooperate with the police, Zhao Wenqi made a record.


    Shen Tianlong heard that it had something to do with elder martial sister. He came to see the situation in person.


    As a result, he found a very surprising phenomenon when accessing the surveillance video.


    He repeatedly determined the picture, and then he reported it to the master in a hurry.


    Qin Mu, Lu Yaqing and others watched the video, and Chen Bin arrived.


    The guy held the grass and said, "no? It seems that the thunder and lightning are aimed at them


    Qin Mu didn''t say a word, while Shen Tianlong looked at his master.


    Lu Yaqing was really worried. She also noticed this detail. The two thunderbolts came from the car that landed in Yating, as if for some purpose.


    But for the first time, he was led by the tall tree on the side of the road. For the second time, he was just led away by the man who forced him to lift the water pipe.


    After seeing the video, Zhao Wenqi also wiped the sweat.


    If it were not for this man, she and Lu Yating would be hit by thunder.


    There''s something wrong with it.


    Cheng Xueyi speculated, "is there any strong man controlling thunder and lightning, deliberately murdering?"


    "Oh, by the way, today we see a dark cloud like a Buddha in the clouds in the sky."


    Zhao Wenqi provided such a message.

 Chapter 2339

    This news is very important. Qin Mu opened his eyes and soon learned the truth.


    "Damn it


    He scolded, his face angry.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Yaqing and others asked anxiously.


    Qin Mu said angrily, "it''s unreasonable! I don''t know what to do with it. "


    He told the truth of the matter, "Wenqi, what they saw was not the shadow of the dark clouds, but the incarnation of the great monk, who planned the lightning strike."


    "If it wasn''t for ya Ting, they would be killed by thunder."


    Sure enough, with sinister intentions, Cheng Xueyi suddenly gets up, "I''ll go to him to settle accounts!"


    He Zhenyao said, "he deliberately used this method to calculate us. It''s useless for you to venture to find him like this."


    "The last time Qin Mu fought with Taiqing, Taiqing was defeated. Naturally, they would not give up."


    Cheng Xueyi said, "we are not afraid of them, or just fight."


    Qin Mu shook his head. "It''s easy to say. We really want to fight with them. Who is the one who will benefit? If those demons are allowed to take advantage of the situation, the whole divine world and the world will be in a state of eternal disaster. "


    Huang Huang said, "yes, Taiqing, although they have planned such a big plot, they are orthodoxy after all. It''s easy for us to fight with them, but what will happen after a fight? I''m afraid no one can predict that. "


    "I have an idea. If Qin Mu can get all the inheritance of daozun and reach the state of daozun, then we will be fearless."


    "Yes, we still need our own hard work to forge iron. The top priority is to step up our training and improve our strength."


    Lu Yaqing also agrees.


    How difficult is it to get all the inheritance of daozun and reach his original state?


    Everyone''s eyes looked at Qin Mu. Qin Mu said firmly, "OK, I''m going to shut up now. The task of protecting other people is up to you."


    Now Qin Mu''s strength is also very strong, experts, and all the young generation.


    Such as he Zhenyao, Cheng Xueyi, Lu Yaqing, Huang Huang, Xiao Jinlong, Zhuwang, Dina, Qian Yuxuan and so on, they can guarantee the safety of others.


    Chen Bin said, "the six old monsters won''t take the opportunity to make trouble, will they?"


    Huang Huang said, "don''t worry, they are sealed by Yating using the magic power of the ancestor of ten thousand demons. They don''t dare to make trouble."


    Qin Mu went back to shut up, and everyone took on the task of protection.


    In a cave somewhere in the divine world, the great monk is meditating on the lotus platform.


    A virtual shadow came from the sky quickly, and in a moment, it became one with his true self.


    After quarreling with Taiqing, the great monk decided to find the magic elixir with his own strength.


    So he planned today''s play to test Qin Mu''s reaction.


    If they are too strong, of course, he will not show himself.


    But he never thought that his two blasts could not kill Lu Yating and Zhao Wenqi.


    The first thunder fell on the tree by the side of the road. The second thunder was set on fire by a silly boy, and saved their lives.


    The big monk kneaded his fingers and was so scared that he quickly withdrew the shadow.


    The people in the car have the fate of the demon master.


    This was unexpected to the great monk.


    You should know that when heaven and earth opened, there were gods and demons in the world.


    It''s just that the gods and demons have been eliminated in the long history.


    The one who really has the destiny of the master of ten thousand demons is another younger martial brother of Taiqing ten thousand years ago.


    It was he who led the ten thousand demons and became the ancestor of them.


    Therefore, his strength has become the most powerful one in the whole three circles, second only to daozun.


    Now the little girl has such a fate, and the big monk has to change his strategy.


    With his magic power, he doesn''t need to be close at all. Even if he is thousands of miles away, he can tell Lu Yating clearly.


    As soon as he brushed, a round mirror appeared in the void.


    Lu Yating''s figure appears in the round mirror.


    The great monk''s eyes fell on the girl in the ordinary world. He always felt that it was incredible.


    "Is she the reincarnation of the ancestor of ten thousand demons? No way


    The great monk immediately rejected this speculation. If the ancestor of ten thousand demons could reincarnate, he would never explode the inner alchemy.


    Even Neidan exploded, which only means that he has completely fallen down, and then he died.


    But he repeatedly looked at Lu Yating in the mirror, always can''t believe it all.


    "She''s just a little girl."


    For this reason, the great monk calculated again. Yes, she is the future ancestor of ten thousand demons.


    Even if the thunder is on her today, it can only be resolved by her.


    The great monk said to himself, "it seems that I have to make good use of her.""Ah Qiao -"


    Lu Yating, who is working in the organization, suddenly sneezes a few times, "who is secretly in love with me again?"


    Lin Liangliang couldn''t help laughing, "could it be that handsome guy last time?"


    Lu Yating glared at her. "People are coming for you. How dare he say that in front of us?"


    Lin Liangliang said, "still pretend, if you were not too fierce, people would have been ready to express."


    Lu Yating expressed disdain, "cut, just like him?"


    At this time, a colleague next to me asked curiously, "ah, Yating, what''s your criteria for finding a boyfriend?"


    Lu Yating said, "my requirements are very simple. If one of the three conditions is met, he can barely pass."


    Lin Liangliang and others come together, "which three conditions? Tell me about it? "


    Lu Yating said, "first, the family is richer than my family!"


    "My God


    The girls shook their heads with one voice.


    QIANJIAO group has trillions of assets, and only Chen family of Donghua can match it. It seems that no one of Donghua can meet the standard.


    Many of the male colleagues listening with their ears and eyes turned up and felt sad. At the same time, they secretly prayed that they could meet the next condition.


    Sure enough, those girls asked curiously, "what''s the second condition?"


    Lu Yating laughed, "it''s very simple. Just hit my brother-in-law with a finger!"


    I''ll go!


    Who doesn''t know Qin Mu''s strength? It''s the existence of adverse heaven.


    Before he entered the divine world, he was the first person of Donghua guwu.


    After entering the divine world, he got the inheritance of Tao Zun, which is the strongest one in heaven and earth, and no one in the three realms.


    Fight him?


    Don''t say a finger. I''ll kill myself.


    Those male colleagues who have been secretly in love with her are frustrated again.


    However, those female colleagues still do not give up, "your requirements are too difficult, not to mention the whole world, take Donghua as an example, it is difficult to surpass your family''s assets just one Chen."


    "No one can beat your brother-in-law. You''re trying to embarrass people."


    Lin Liangliang said, "come on, come on, what''s the third condition?"


    Lu Yating said, "the third one is also very simple. Really, it''s not as difficult as you think."


    "What''s that?"


    There was another expectation.


    Those male colleagues listen up again, Bodhisattva bless, the third condition is not too difficult.


    Lu Yating smiles, "if the first two conditions are not met, it must be the person I like."


    Well?


    Everyone was stunned, someone asked, "what kind of person do you like?"


    "I like people who meet the first two conditions." Lu Yating is very serious.


    Poof -

 Chapter 2340

    "Ya Ting, this is a false proposition. People who are richer than your family and more powerful than your brother-in-law are no longer in the world. Do you want to be a nun?"


    A female colleague tilted her neck, a little envious.


    "Bah, bah, bah, don''t curse me, will you?"


    Lu Yating depressed way, "what if there is such a son of destiny in this world?"


    Lin Liangliang turned her eyes and whispered in her ear, "you don''t like your brother-in-law, do you?"


    Lu Yating was stiff and embarrassed.


    She knows such a secret, but Lu Yating is a man who refuses to suffer. She turns her eyes and says, "I think you really have a crush on my brother-in-law."


    Lin Liangliang''s face became very natural. She seemed to touch something on her mind and sighed.


    "Alas -"


    secret love is a sad topic, which others can''t understand.


    Qin Mu is so powerful, his status is so high, and he is so small, which is obviously impossible.


    Lin Liang Liang shook her head, "I have learned to face the reality, agreed to the arrangement at home, get married early next month."


    "What?"


    Lu Yating asked in surprise, "are you getting married early next month?"


    Lin Liangliang nodded and looked gloomy. It seemed that she had accepted her life.


    Lu Yating was unconvinced and said, "who said we girls must get married? Is it just to marry someone you don''t like and have children? "


    "Liangliang, I don''t want you to be a fertility machine."


    "We women can not marry in this life, but also give ourselves to the most favorite people."


    "Only in this way can there be no regret in life!"


    Lu Yating is eloquent.


    "Yes


    Next to a face covered with freckles, height of 1.50 meters flat breasted girl shouts, "I am like this, adhere to their original, can not find their favorite people, would rather not marry for a lifetime."


    "You --"


    a male colleague next to you shook his head, "you''d better not marry!"


    Soon there was a scream in the office, "ah - I''m going to kill you!"


    It''s too bullying. How can we attack people like this?


    But this freckle girl is not easy to provoke, she danced fist, "be careful I send you ambiguous information every day, let your wife suspect you have an affair."


    Poof -


    the male colleague was scared to come out on the spot and ran away.


    Lin Liangliang saw them joking and left quietly.


    Seeing this, Lu Yating follows without any trace.


    On the roof of the building, Lin Liang lies on the guardrail and looks into the distance.


    It seems that she has something on her mind.


    Lu Yating came over, holding the same posture with her, lying on the guardrail, "have you really decided?"


    Lin Liang Liang eyes full of worry, "I have no choice."


    Lu Yating stares at her, "you just tell me, do you like that man?"


    "If you don''t like it, why give yourself to him? What qualification does he have for you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Liangliang looked at Lu Yating, helpless way, "life can not always be willful, sometimes also need to make do with."


    Lu Yating said firmly, "anyway, I won''t!"


    "No one can force me to do anything about emotion!"


    Lin Liangliang smiles bitterly, "you will understand later!"


    "A lot of things are not as simple as we think."


    It seems that there is still a big gap between the two people''s personalities, and their styles are quite different.


    It''s only a few days away from the date agreed by Lin Liangliang and her family. A week is Lin Liangliang''s deadline.


    She asked for leave from the organization and went to her hometown alone.


    These days, Lu Yating is not happy. Until the night before Lin Liangliang''s marriage, she suddenly makes a decision.


    "No, I''m going to stop her!"


    The girl called Zhao Wenqi and took six demon kings to Lin Liangliang''s hometown.


    From Tiandu to Lin Liangliang''s hometown?


    However, this distance is not difficult to defeat Lu Yating, especially under the following of several demon kings, they walk against the wind and cross thousands of miles.


    It was a dreary night, and Lin was alone in her boudoir.


    Looking in the mirror, I feel confused now.


    She''s going to get married tomorrow, and her heart is always in a tangle.


    "Life can''t always be willful, sometimes you need to make do with it."


    The conversation with Lu Yating that day reverberated in her mind, so she began to smile bitterly again.


    This time, she came back in a hurry. She deliberately delayed her arrival until the eve of her marriage.


    The parents were very angry, and the man was fully prepared. Because she came back too late, she didn''t even have time to take her wedding photos.It''s said that the other party is a very good young talent, three years older than Lin Liangliang, a returned doctor.


    The family also has a lot of background. Both parents are cadres in the system. They have a rich family and superior conditions.


    The man''s vision is very high and he is very critical of his girlfriend.


    I didn''t expect that when both parents talked about it, he strongly disagreed at the beginning. Later, after seeing the photo of Lin Liangliang, he immediately changed his mind.


    And in front of his parents, he said that this is the person he is looking for in his life.


    So Lin Liangliang''s parents put pressure on her. Lin quietly hesitated for a long time and finally agreed to get married.


    Tomorrow will be married, Lin Liangliang heart empty.


    I feel confused in my life and have no direction.


    "Dong Dong -"


    there was a knock on the door outside, and my mother came in, "Liang Liang, why don''t you sleep? I''m going to get up and make up at five tomorrow


    Lin Liangliang looked back at her mother and went back to the bed.


    I didn''t speak, I lifted the quilt and went to sleep.


    I don''t know what''s on your mind? Other people''s conditions are so good that they are quite right with our Lin family. Why do you hesitate? "


    "If a woman does not marry herself when she is young, who will want you when you are thirty or forty?"


    "Don''t think about love every day. There is no such thing


    "How many people can really find love in such a big world?"


    "I didn''t like your father at the beginning. He had no money and talent, but later he became what he is now through his efforts?"


    "So it doesn''t matter whether you love him or not. It doesn''t matter whether he loves you or not. The important thing is that he can support you and let you have no worries for the rest of your life."


    Lin Liang Liang looked at her mother sympathetically, "Mom, I''m tired. I have to get up early tomorrow."


    Mother still did not control and said, "listen to me right, I am your mother, I will not harm you."


    "I see, Ma!"


    When mom went out, Lin Liangliang was lying on the bed looking at the ceiling.


    What a tough night!


    The next morning, before dawn, my mother woke up Lin Liangliang.


    A large group of people take her to make up, and they have to catch up in front of the car to pick her up later.


    Sitting in the bride''s dressing room, Lin Liang''s face is basically not happy. The makeup artist doesn''t dare to ask if the bride doesn''t want to.


    There are more than twenty million luxury cars outside. A young man in a suit and tie comes with flowers.

 Chapter 2341

    This young handsome man is Lin Liangliang''s fiance, pan Guozhi.


    In general, pan Guozhi is an excellent man.


    He fell in love with Lin Liangliang at first sight. He is the kind of person who can see the right eye at once.


    The staff in the wedding dress shop told him that the bride was still making up.


    Pan Guozhi said, "it''s OK. I''ll just wait here."


    He came so early that the staff could see his urgency.


    In the dressing room, Lin Liangliang sits there without saying a word. She doesn''t care what the makeup artist does.


    Early in the morning, another wave of people came outside.


    A very beautiful girl with a few men came in a hurry, "you wait for me here!"


    The girl said and went up the stairs.


    Through the guest lounge, she came to the dressing room.


    Pan Guozhi, who is waiting outside, instinctively pays attention.


    "Why? Who is it? "


    Each other''s body and face are far better than Lin Liangliang. As a man, pan Guozhi naturally can''t help but look more.


    See her into his fiancee''s dressing room, pan Guozhi more curious.


    Lin Liangliang sits in front of the mirror with empty eyes. She has no idea at all.


    A familiar figure entered the mirror, her face flashed a bitter smile, "how are you here?"


    "My best friend is married. Of course I''ll come."


    "I just want you to think about it before you make a decision."


    Lin Liangliang said, "don''t think about it. Accept your life!"


    "I am destined to be an ordinary person in my life."


    Lu Yating looked at Lin Liangliang in the mirror, "you look beautiful without makeup."


    "Thank you


    Lin Liangliang laughs. The makeup artist looks in her eyes and is secretly curious.


    She laughed very reluctantly. How unwilling she was to get married?


    "I see him. He''s pretty handsome."


    Lu Yating just came in with a glance, and naturally knew that the man holding the flowers was Lin Liangliang''s fiance.


    Lin said, "it doesn''t matter."


    "In one''s whole life, one''s eyes will pass as soon as they are opened and closed."


    "Yes, too!"


    Lu Yating looked at her firmly, "if you regret it now, I will take you away."


    Lin Liangliang shook her head, "thank you, Yating. I''m not ready to fight against fate."


    "It''s probably the best choice for a woman to teach her husband and children."


    "I think I will be very happy, bless me!"


    Lu Yating sighed, "well, I wish you happiness!"


    Coming out of the dressing room, pan Guozhi stares at her again. She comes to pan Guozhi and says coldly, "be nice to her. If you let me know that you are not nice to her, I will kill you!"


    Lu Yating''s cold tone made pan Guozhi shiver.


    Lu Yating said and left without giving him any chance.


    By the time he responded, she was gone.


    "She Who is she? "


    Pan Guozhi was afraid to be there, but he still didn''t get over the warning.


    Before seven in the morning, pan Guozhi picked up the bride and rushed to the hotel.


    The hotel has already gathered the relatives and friends of both sides. Under the arrangement of the parents of both sides, they chose an auspicious day. The time to enter the wedding scene must be 10:10.


    It means that their marriage is perfect.


    In the building opposite the hotel, Zhao Wenqi stands beside Lu Yating, "don''t you think her decision is right?"


    Lu Yating looked back at Zhao Wenqi, "if it was you, would you accept your life?"


    Zhao Wenqi didn''t have much expression on her face. "Whether you get married or not, it doesn''t mean much."


    Lu Yating shook her head, "you are also a very strange person."


    "By the way, has the gift arrived?"


    Zhao Wenqi said, "it''s delivered."


    "Let''s go!"


    Lu Yating waved her hand and left in a hurry.


    At the scene of the wedding, the parents of the two parties who are holding the wedding ceremony sit in front of the hall and accept the two couples to deliver tea.


    Mr. accountant ran over in panic, and saw that he was holding the red book in his hands, and said with trembling, "look, look."


    People look strange, Mr. cashier fussed, did not see in the wedding?


    What''s wrong with such an important time?


    Mr. accountant handed the red book to pan Guozhi''s father, and pointed to the accountant and said excitedly, "come and have a look."


    "What''s going on?"


    Next to the host some not happy, staring at the cashier road.


    Mr. cashier said, "I don''t know. Just go and have a look."


    Today is a good day for Pan Guozhi and Lin Liangliang. They don''t want to think of anything.When the couple finished the tea, he got up in a hurry and followed the cashier.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mr. Pan is very unhappy.


    But before he finished, he was suddenly surprised, "my God!"


    In front of me, there are boxes and boxes, all of them are brand new tickets.


    Oh, my God!


    Where did you get so much money?


    Mr. Pan is the leader of the system. He swears that he has never seen so much cash in his life.


    Mr. cashier was also a little shivering, looking at these brand-new notes excited.


    "What''s going on?"


    Mr. Pan asked.


    "I I don''t know


    "It''s a gift from a guest."


    Congratulations?


    Who''s so awesome?


    It''s too generous to go out.


    There''s at least $100 million in cash.


    Yes, this is the wedding gift Lu Yating gave to Lin Liangliang.


    A hundred million yuan of cash is piled up there, which shortens Mr. Pan''s mind.


    If it comes out that my son got married and received 100 million yuan in cash, why don''t they immediately investigate themselves?


    Is it someone who deliberately framed himself?


    You should know that when this kind of thing is spread, you can''t say it clearly.


    Thanks to the timely notice from the accounting room, Mr. Pan has some problems.


    "Who sent it? Didn''t he leave his name?"


    Now I have a lot of projects in my hands, all of which are billions of big projects. Are they from those contractors?


    But who has such a big hand to send 100 million yuan in cash directly?


    What''s more, he''s not looking for death by doing this?


    "Come on, come on, get these scenes out of here right now."


    Mr. Pan hasn''t considered how to deal with the cash. He is in a hurry to direct Mr. accountant.


    Mr. accountant is also a little nervous, "boss, where are you going?"


    "No matter where you ship it, find a place to hide first."


    Mr. Pan can''t make up his mind at the moment. He can''t put the money here anyway.


    But where will Mr. accountant go to find a place to hide so much cash?


    If someone finds out, he can''t afford it.


    Just as they hesitated, Mrs. pan came, "what are you dallying with? I''m going to toast. "


    "Oh, my God!"


    When she saw so much cash, she was a fool.


    But Mrs. pan and Mr. Pan both think that this is a huge sum of money sent by a contractor.


    A hundred million. Is it possible that someone has taken a fancy to the 10 billion yuan project in their hands?


    Mrs. pan shivered. "Where can I get so much money?"


    Mr. Pan said, "I don''t know. I''m afraid it''s someone who''s doing something on purpose."


    No matter how stupid a person is, he will not send 100 million yuan of cash directly to the hotel unless he really wants to hurt himself.


    Just then, his secretary stormed in, "Minister Wu of the discipline inspection working group is here!"


    Oh, my God!


    When Mr. Pan heard this, his legs softened and he sat on the ground.

 Chapter 2342

    Mr. Pan winked at his wife and rushed out.


    "Minister Wu, what brings you here?"


    With a nervous smile on Mr. Pan''s face, Minister Wu wondered. Today is a happy day for his son. Shouldn''t I come?


    But he didn''t show his voice, and said with a smile, "how can I not come to such an important thing myself?"


    After that, he looked at so many guests in the whole hall, "I''ve brought you a big gift."


    Plop!


    When he heard the word "Da Li", Mr. Pan sat down on the ground.


    All the people were shocked. Minister Wu was more and more surprised. He turned back and said something to his secretary. The Secretary immediately sent a congratulatory gift.


    It turned out to be the present. Mr. Pan was relieved and wiped away his sweat.


    "You are very kind, Minister Wu."


    "Yes, yes!"


    You know, Minister Wu doesn''t have much contact with people at ordinary times. It''s no good when he appears.


    Minister Wu said with a smile, "come on, drink, drink."


    The drink was so frightening that Minister Wu inadvertently said, "Lao pan, don''t make mistakes. You are on the cusp of the storm now."


    Plop -


    Mr. Pan was startled, "thank you for reminding me that I have something to report to you."


    Minister Wu looked at it and said with a smile, "I''ll just say, do you really take it to heart?"


    Mr. Pan nodded. "I know you are doing it for my good."


    "Minister, please follow me!"


    Minister Wu knew that he wanted to take this opportunity to show his innocence.


    After all, there''s no need to make such a fuss at the wedding. It''s too much to offend the minister


    Mr. Pan said bitterly, "Minister Wu, you''d better have a look, or I''ll really be guilty."


    "What do you mean?"


    Minister Wu was a little puzzled. Originally, he came here today to act as a deterrent. He didn''t really come to investigate.


    Mr. Pan pulled him into the accounting room. "My God!"


    Minister Wu is stupid, too. So much cash.


    His face immediately pulled down. "What''s going on?"


    Mr. Pan explained, "I don''t know. I wanted to get the information later, but I didn''t expect that you had come."


    Minister Wu said solemnly, "check, we must check."


    "We want to kill this unhealthy trend."


    With one word, Minister Wu immediately investigated and dealt with all the people who came to give gifts one by one.


    It''s a pity that no one on all the list of gift givers has ever given such a large sum of money.


    Mr. Pan said, "how about sending the money to the organization first?"


    How can it be so easy for Minister Wu to face coldly?


    If I don''t come today, who knows what will happen.


    Do you know the impact of such a big gift?


    At this time, a staff member came in a hurry, "found, found."


    Minister Wu asked urgently, "come on, who sent it?"


    The staff gasped, "this gift worth 100 million is given to the bride by Chen QIANJIAO''s second daughter of QIANJIAO group."


    "Ah?"


    People confused circle on the spot, QIANJIAO group?


    This name is like thunder, QIANJIAO group even gave gifts to the bride?


    And it''s a hundred million.


    It took them a long time to recover.


    Minister Wu had waves in his heart. "Lao pan, your family is climbing up a big tree. It seems that this daughter-in-law has good connections."


    Mr. Pan''s heart is also turbulent. Is the relationship between his daughter-in-law and Chen QIANJIAO''s daughter so strong?


    That''s a big tree.


    Who doesn''t know the rise of QIANJIAO group? It''s all because she has a good daughter, Lu Yaqing.


    It was because of Lu Yaqing that Qin Mu''s son-in-law was recruited.


    And now even Shen Zhenfeng''s son is Qin Mu''s apprentice, the relationship between them can be imagined.


    What''s more, I heard that Qin Mu was the first person of Donghua guwu.


    However, this news is out of date. People have entered the divine world and become the descendants of daozun.


    With this relationship, it is not difficult to live forever.


    No wonder Minister Wu was so shocked.


    It turned out that the daughter-in-law had a bright future, and Mr. Pan looked happy.


    Minister Wu affectionately patted him on the shoulder, "Lao pan, don''t enjoy any good things in the future."


    Mr. Pan said, "that''s, that''s!"


    "It''s OK. Let''s go on to the bar!"


    Minister Wu walked out happily with his hands on his back.


    At the moment, Mr. Pan felt a surge of passion in his heart and quickly called his son over.Pan Guozhi didn''t know that someone had sent such a big gift. When he saw this pile of cash, he was stupid.


    "Dad, what''s going on?"


    Mr. Pan said earnestly, "this is a gift from Liangliang''s best friend. Guozhi, I''ll tell you, in the future, you have to listen to Liangliang. You can''t do what she won''t let you do."


    Pan Guozhi is most concerned about the gift giver, "Dad, who is Liangliang''s friend?"


    Mr. Pan raised his head. "She''s the second daughter of the chairman of QIANJIAO group, a noble person of the pan family."


    Pan Guozhi trembled instinctively. My God.


    How could Liangliang have such a friend?


    He suddenly remembered what happened in the dressing room this morning. Was it her?


    Lu Yating''s warning is vivid in his eyes.


    "I know! Dad


    After hearing this news, pan Guozhi''s heart has been unable to calm down.


    Is there such a huge force behind Liangliang?


    It was not easy to get through the day and enter the bridal chamber at night.


    Lin Liangliang is sitting by the bed, her face is very bad.


    Pan Guozhi wanted to ask about her and QIANJIAO group several times. Seeing that her face was not good, he could only stop.


    Then they didn''t talk much. Looking at such a beautiful woman sitting in front of them, she had become his wife, but pan Guozhi didn''t dare to get close to her.


    He summoned up the courage to ask several times, can you sleep?


    Lin Liang Liang sat there motionless, he gritted his teeth, "I''ll go to sleep outside!"


    When I wanted to say that just now, I thought of my father''s instructions again. What Lin Liang Liang didn''t allow him to do, I firmly didn''t want to do.


    Because if anything happens in the future, Lin Liang Liang may be able to save their pan family.


    Xu -


    Pan Guozhi went out to sleep on his wedding night, which made Lin Liangliang feel very relaxed.


    She doesn''t know what''s going on. Today, pan Guozhi, who has been flattering and flattering herself, dare not get close to herself.


    But it''s good to do so, so that you don''t have to worry about it.


    In fact, she has been playing drums in her heart. What can pan Guozhi do if he shares a room with her?


    Pan Guozhi has been sleeping on the sofa for five days.


    He vowed that as long as Lin Liangliang didn''t promise for a day, he would not touch her for a day.


    This is not that he can control it, but that he is afraid of the relationship between Lin Liangliang and QIANJIAO group.


    A week later, her vacation ended and she went back to Tiandu to organize her work.


    After the wedding, she is no different from usual, but those men who usually borrow to contact her are gradually less.


    When Lu Yating saw her, she looked at her with a strange look.


    Lin Liang gave her a white look, "what do you mean?"


    Lu Yating said, "I just want to distinguish the difference between young girls and young women."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Liangliang rolled up her eyes again.

 Chapter 2343

    Lu Yating said, "I''m different from you. As long as I don''t want to, no one can force me. Even if the sky wants to destroy me, I will go against it. "


    There was a dull voice overhead, "little girl, don''t talk big."


    "Who?"


    Leng, two people turn around together.


    An old man appeared strangely in front of them.


    The other party was wearing a grey robe and looked sixty or seventy years old.


    Lu Yating looked at each other warily, "was it you who just talked?"


    "Who do you think it is?"


    The old man speaks very hard, and there is no room for maneuver.


    Lin Liangliang always feels that something is wrong in her heart. She pulls Lu Yating and asks her to say less.


    Lu Yating is not afraid of it, eyes a horizontal, "old man, what do you mean? Are we in your way? "


    Who knows the other party''s temper is also eccentric, "a mouthful of an old guy, really no point of education."


    "Young people should be polite, or they will be beaten."


    Shit!


    Lu Yating became angry, "who is afraid of who? Come and bite me if you can


    Lin Liangliang pulled her, "don''t make trouble, be careful he touches porcelain!"


    The other side''s eyes glared, and he was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    Touch porcelain?


    Who do you think I am?


    He glared at Lin Liang angrily, pointed to Lu Yating and said, "follow me!"


    "Why?"


    Lu Yating thinks that the other party is very strange. Why did she let her go with him?


    The other side solemnly said, "what did you say just now?"


    "Heaven will destroy you, and you will go against it."


    "Yes! What''s your business? " Lu Yating retorts impolitely.


    The other side stamped heavily, "I am the sky!"


    God


    Two people didn''t react for a moment, Lu Yating glared at each other, "one age also pretend than, old face is not red?"


    The other side cold hums a way, "less nonsense, see how I deal with you."


    With a wave, a magic weapon is offered.


    It was a cloth bag, which flew into the air and immediately produced a strong suction.


    This force is surprisingly huge, Lu Yating simply can not stop, directly inhaled into the bag.


    The old man took the magic weapon with one move.


    Lin Liangliang looked silly beside her, but the other side didn''t look at her one more time and drove away.


    "Yating, Yating!"


    Lin Liangliang had a long time to react. Seeing the old man flying into the sky, she quickly called Zhao Wenqi.


    Qin Mu is closing down during this period of time. Lu Yaqing is taking care of everything.


    Zhao Wenqi soon passed the news on, and everyone was shocked.


    An old man took Lu Yating away?


    Lu Yaqing was a little anxious. "Xueyi, you wait for Qin Mu to go out of the pass. I''ll go after him first."


    Cheng Xueyi said, "how can I do that? The magic weapon in the other party''s hand should be the bag of heaven and earth. How can you deal with him alone? "


    "I''ll go with you."


    After he Zhenyao arrived, the two of them had caught up in a hurry.


    Little Jinlong, pig king, they soon received the news and rushed over.


    He Zhenyao said to Dina, "you stay and wait for Qin Mu. As soon as he leaves the customs, you will inform him and we will go to save people."


    The second group of people rushed to the divine world to pursue the old man. Dina stayed to wait for Qin Mu to leave.


    Dana was a little worried when she saw them leaving.


    But Qin Mu is closing the gate, and he doesn''t know when he can go out.


    She had to wait outside.


    Lu Yaqing and Cheng Xueyi are the first to arrive at the divine world. Because Lu Yaqing has the power of Niangniang bracelet, they enter the divine world directly.


    But the divine world is hundreds of thousands of miles away.


    Where to find the old man?


    Cheng Xueyi said, "we don''t know his intention at all, so we have no direction and goal. It''s hard to find."


    Lu Yaqing said, "he took Ya Ting away. I''m afraid he came for the ten thousand demon gold elixir. Is he Taiqing''s man?"


    "I don''t know. Have a look!"


    They came to Xumi mountain again, and there was only one Luna on Xumi mountain.


    The moon god did not see any old man, and they returned in vain.


    "It seems that he is not too clear."


    Cheng Xueyi road.


    Lu Yaqing didn''t say a word. She wondered all the time, "besides Taiqing, who else will they have?"


    "If you want to know that all the strong people who were ten thousand years ago are gone, is there any strong people who have awakened?"


    After thinking about it, you can''t get the gist.


    Cheng Xue Yi way, "that can only use stupid method, wait for he Zhenyao they come over, we search together?"


    "Even if we dig three feet, we will dig them out!"


    There is a vast ocean ahead, which is the only way to enter Xumi mountain.On the sea, an old man with coir raincoat on his back was fishing in a lonely boat.


    When the wind and waves rise, the boat dances with the waves.


    One after another, the waves came on my face, which was breathtaking.


    But the old man''s bow is still as steady as Mount Tai. He keeps fishing for golden fish.


    Cheng Xueyi said, "this old man is so strange. Why haven''t you seen him before?"


    In the past, there was no one on the sea at the foot of Xumi mountain. Lu Yaqing also thought that the other side was a little strange.


    "You see, his boat has no bottom."


    Lu Yaqing looked at the boat and it was empty.


    What''s going on?


    They look at each other in the air.


    "What are you doing, old man?"


    The old man didn''t seem to be able to hear or respond.


    The fishing rod moved and swished -


    another small fish, golden and beautiful.


    He put the fish in a bag and went on fishing.


    Bang -


    a huge wave is sweeping over the earth, up to several hundred meters.


    Such a terrible wave, enough to swallow those ships.


    The old man''s boat rose with the waves and leaped over them.


    It rises and falls with the waves.


    Two people see in the eye, surprised incomparably.


    Another little golden fish jumped out of the water and was put into the old man''s bag.


    "Let''s go!"


    Cheng Xueyi has no interest in seeing Lu Yaqing.


    Lu Yaqing is eager to find her sister, but it''s inconvenient to delay for too long.


    Two people drive cloud but go, the old man light ground saw an eye, turn a boat head to sail to the West.


    He Zhenyao and they soon arrived to join them.


    "How''s it going? Any news? "


    Lu Yaqing shook her head.


    Cheng Xueyi said, "we have been to Xumi mountain, and found nothing?"


    He Zhenyao calm face, "this is strange, if not the big monk and Taiqing they, who has such strength?"


    "Listen to Lin Liangliang''s dictation, the other party is not a monk, not a Taoist, wearing a grey robe."


    Huang Huang said, "maybe he''s just someone''s incarnation. You should know that with their strength, you can easily become another person."


    "That''s true!"


    He Zhenyao said, "there is only one purpose for them to capture Yating, that is to get the ten thousand demon golden elixir."


    "We don''t have much time left. Let''s look for it separately."


    These people were divided into four groups, looking in different directions.


    Lu Yaqing was a little worried. Seeing that everyone was so enthusiastic, she apologized and said, "it''s hard for everyone!"


    He Zhenyao said, "Yaqing, please don''t look out. There''s no need to be polite between us."


    After they separated, they searched for Lu Yating''s whereabouts.


    Dana, who is guarding Tiandu, becomes a little anxious. Qin Mu doesn''t go out of the pass. Lu Yaqing and they go to the divine world again. What should they do in case something happens?


    Chen Yijun is here. She is here to inquire about Qin Mu.


    Although Chen Yijun has no magic power, she is still worried about Lu Yating''s safety.


    Maybe those people will endanger Lu Yating''s life in order to get Wanyao Jindan.

 Chapter 2344

    Shortly after they left, the bottomless fishing boat turned around and went up and down with the waves.


    Before long, they began to gradually submerge into the water.


    I don''t know how many meters deep it is. In the vast sea, bottomless fishing boats come to the bottom of the sea.


    Under the sea, there is a strange border.


    The fishing boats entered the border, where there was no water.


    It''s amazing.


    At the border, there is water on one side and no water on the other, just like the underwater world separated by glass.


    The old man carrying the coir raincoat came in with a bag. The little golden fish in the bag were all alive.


    Lu Yating was tied to a stone pillar in front of her. When she saw the old man coming back, she was so angry that she yelled, "you bad old man, let me go!"


    The old man gave her a light look and sat down near her.


    Lu Yating is so angry that she has an invisible chain on her body.


    Seeing that she kept struggling, the old man said, "don''t struggle. This is a magic rope. The more you struggle, the tighter you tie it."


    "Old man, who are you? I have no grudge against you. Why do you arrest me? "


    The old man grabbed a golden fish and put it into his mouth. He bit it and swallowed it. Then he asked Lu Yating, "how many do you want?"


    "I''ll go!"


    "Disgusting


    Lu Yating looks at this guy and feels strange all over him.


    "What the hell are you? If you don''t let me go, I''ll kill you! "


    The other side laughed, "it''s impossible to let go of you. You have the Wanyao Jindan. Wait until I take the Wanyao Jindan!"


    "Oh, I have to tell you, now Wanyao Jindan has become one with you. If you take it out by force, you will die."


    "What a pity, what a pity!"


    "Seriously, I can''t bear to see such a lovely child as you."


    "But I can''t help it. I can''t blame it."


    Lu Yating was surprised, "who are you?"


    The other side also lost a golden fish in his mouth, "don''t ask too much, I won''t tell you."


    "You''re going to die anyway, and it''s impossible to reincarnate again. Once you take the Wanyao Jindan, you''ll be gone. As for who I am, does it matter so much?"


    Lu Yating said, "I will curse you."


    "Ha ha ha -"


    the other party burst out laughing, "tell me, what do you curse me for?"


    Lu Yating glared, "curse you never die, bear the world''s greatest pain."


    The old man''s face froze there, his eyes became angry, "kid, you are very poisonous!"


    "Boundless heaven!"


    A voice came from the outside, Taiqing''s figure appeared.


    He walked into the border, looked at Lu Yating who was tied by the immortal rope, nodded with satisfaction, "Taoist priest, it''s hard!"


    The old man lost a fish in his mouth again. "It''s not hard. It''s just a matter of lifting a finger."


    "Oh, the big monk is also looking for Wanyao Jindan. You should be careful."


    There was no expression on Taiqing''s face.


    "Wanyao Jindan is useless to me. As long as he is willing to cooperate, I will naturally give him Wanyao Jindan."


    The old man said, "it''s your business. I won''t interfere."


    "It''s up to you."


    As soon as he raised his hand, the rope tied to Lu Yating automatically untied and turned into a light and flew to his hand.


    Taiqing nodded, "thank you, Taoist."


    Lu Yating was finally let go, she jumped up and yelled, "son of a bitch, you two old people, actually bully me a little girl."


    However, they don''t pay attention to her. As soon as Taiqing reaches for her hand, Lu Yating flies over and falls into his hands.


    Lu Yating was so angry, "cow nose, if it wasn''t for my brother-in-law''s sealing the Wanyao gold elixir in my mother''s body, I would have killed you."


    The old man of the Qing Dynasty made a bow and said, "thank you, Taoist. I''ll leave now."


    "Let me go, let me go!"


    Lu Yating kept struggling, but Taiqing ignored her and picked her up and left.


    Leave the border and fly away.


    Lao Dao sat there and ate the little golden fish.


    Taiqing out of the sea, with Lu Yating flying clouds, do not know how far.


    They stop in a place, Lu Yating see a desolate environment around, some beat drum in the heart.


    "What the hell is this place?"


    Taiqing without saying a word, carrying her through a narrow corridor, into a cave.


    The cave suddenly opened up, and there are many plants growing.


    There are several buildings ahead.


    Lu Yating wondered to herself, where are the buildings here?


    She was curious, because the divine world had been destroyed, and there was hardly any place for buildings and plants except Xumi mountain.Enter the gate of a building, inside is a very spacious yard.


    As soon as Taiqing brushed, a cauldron appeared in the middle of the yard.


    This tripod is the Dan furnace he used to refine Qin Mu.


    Taiqing applied a small immortal method, and the lid of the Dan stove flew up. He threw Lu Yating in.


    Then the lid was closed and two more seals were added.


    Lu Yating was a little flustered. "Holding grass, what do you want to do? Let me go, or I will destroy you. "


    Taiqing doesn''t pay any attention to her at all. In fact, the furnace is completely soundproof after it is closed. What is she shouting outside?


    Lu Yating was a little flustered. She threw herself here. In case he was burning a fire, wouldn''t she be steamed to death?


    Steamed Tangxian meat is not so steamed!


    "Blessed by Bodhisattva, this old man must not go mad."


    Lu Yating said.


    Fortunately, after Taiqing put her in the Dan stove, she didn''t immediately start a fire, but turned around and left.


    Lu Yating was in a hurry, "I''ll go! Do you really want to kill me here? "


    What suddenly occurred to her? I can''t help turning pale.


    What''s more, Lu Yaqing is looking for her sister everywhere?


    She called the six demon kings over, "Yating has been tied away, you hurry to find it for me."


    Several demon kings were honest and quickly gathered countless demons to search the whole divine world.


    After a few days of searching, there was no news.


    He Zhenyao said, "are they not in the divine world?"


    Lu Yaqing secretly analyzed for a long time, "where did you go if you were not in the divine world?"


    "We have already looked for Xumishan. Is it in thirty-three days?"


    Cheng Xueyi said, "if that''s true, it''s really a big trouble."


    The thirty-three days of Xumi mountain are so vast that we have no time to look for it. They must have come for the ten thousand demon golden elixir when they catch Yating. "


    Huang Huang said, "hurry to find a way. If we don''t send people to Tiandu to find Qin Mu, we can only fight for time with them."


    "Yes, let the demons stay in the divine world, and the others go to Xumi mountain to look for them."


    Little Golden Dragon said, "I''ll go to Tiandu to send a message."


    After the division of labor, act immediately.


    If Lu Yating was taken away by them, it would be too late to regret.


    Xiaojinlong returns from the divine world in a hurry. At this moment, Qin Mu is at the critical moment of closing up.


    Dana has been guarding outside and doesn''t dare to disturb him at all. Little Jinlong says eagerly, "hurry up, call Qin Mu out, or the little girl will have an accident."


    Dana said, "no, he''s at a critical moment now. I''m afraid something big will happen if I disturb him at this moment."


    Little Jinlong was worried, "what should I do? We''ve searched all over the divine world, but there''s no sign of a little girl. What if something happens to her? "


    "Besides, after Wanyao Jindan falls into them, the consequences are unimaginable."


    Dinah bit her lip and lost her mind.

 Chapter 2345

    In the closed room, Qin Mu took a long breath and opened his eyes.


    There is a faint loss in my eyes. I''ve been closed for so long, but I still can''t reach the peak. It''s a pity.


    Qin Mu was dissatisfied with his accomplishments.


    Of course, the inheritance of daozun is so powerful that the first person in the three realms exists.


    You Qin Mu casually closed a pass to succeed?


    Although daozun is the youngest strong man in the three realms, he has also experienced tens of thousands of years of hard work.


    Who in the world can casually succeed?


    Although it failed to reach the realm of daozun, there was still some progress in this closure.


    At least Qin Mu has reached 80% of daozun''s strength.


    Outside the two people are tangled, Qin Mu came out, "what makes you so embarrassed?"


    "Qin, are you out of the pass?"


    Dana looked at him excitedly with some joy.


    Qin Mu nodded and turned his eyes to xiaojinlong.


    Xiaojinlong said, "Yating has been arrested. We are looking for it everywhere. You have to hurry. I''m afraid something will happen after a long time."


    Lu Yating was arrested?


    Qin Mu''s eyebrows tightened with anger. Who is so bold?


    Open the eye of heaven to see, quickly captured the previous information.


    An old man took Lu Yating away, damn it!


    "Keep the change. Tell them to go to Xumishan."


    Qin Muren said, "Dina, let''s go!"


    Dinah responded excitedly, "good class!"


    "Xu --"


    with a long and joyful cry in the air, a magnificent beast came to the sky.


    Daozun''s Mount beast became Dinah''s best companion.


    Dana called out, "let''s go up!"


    Qin Mu is not polite, and Dina both jump on the beast, "little golden dragon, let''s go first."


    The speed of the beast is the fastest in the whole three realms. In order to be in a hurry, Qin Mu certainly won''t taboo so much.


    Dina was sitting in front of her, Qin Mu was sitting behind her with his arms around her waist, and the beast went away with a hiss.


    Whoosh -


    xiaojinlong looked at it with a look of admiration.


    If only the beast were mine!


    With a flash of gold, he immediately went to join Lu Yaqing and them.


    The divine beast flies to the divine world like a rainbow across the sky.


    It will soon be near the sea area of Xumi mountain.


    The beast stood quietly on the sea, following Dinah''s instructions.


    Feeling Qin Mu''s close embrace, Dinah turned back to look at Qin Mu and said, "hold me tight, I''m afraid of water."


    Qin Mu is stunned, isn''t he?


    If it wasn''t for the emergency at the moment, it was important to save my sister-in-law, Qin Mu would have taken her.


    See the blonde Dinah blinking beautiful blue eyes, eyes in the transmission of ambiguity, how can Qin Mu know?


    He answered her in body language.


    "You said that Yating would be at the bottom of the sea?"


    Qin Mu said decisively, "go in, you can''t be wrong!"


    What he saw from the eye of the sky was that an old man took Lu Yating away.


    The horns on the top of the beast radiate a ray of light, and the sea water rushes to both sides one after another, showing an empty Avenue in the middle.


    The beast walked on the ground and entered calmly.


    Come to the bottom of the sea, there is a border ahead.


    Dana looked ahead in surprise. "What''s that?"


    "Border?"


    "Yes, this is the legendary border."


    "Oh, it''s amazing."


    Dina is a little excited. Now she fully believes that Lu Yating is locked up here.


    "Let''s go in!"


    Qin Mu said to Dina.


    The light of the horn of the beast is almost invincible and can break any barrier.


    They rode into the border and saw an old man snoring on his side.


    They didn''t know each other. Seeing that he was sleeping so well, Qin Mu looked at Dina.


    Dinah understood him and jumped from the beast. "Hello, sir!"


    "Sir!"


    The other side didn''t respond after three shouts.


    Qin Mu has been paying attention to each other''s actions. After all, he doesn''t know his details.


    Dana approached again. "Are you awake, sir?"


    The old man turned over and did not open his eyes? Don''t you see Ben sleeping? "


    "We want to ask about something," Dinah said


    When the old man opened his eyes and saw the blonde woman in front of him, he suddenly woke up.


    "Who are you? How did you get in? "


    Qin Mu said, "old man, we want to know something."Qin Shenmu turned his eyes on him.


    "The mount of daozun? Where do you come from? "


    The old man jumped up from the stone bed and looked at the beast.


    Looking at it, he said to himself, "it''s really the best pet, but it''s a pity that most people can''t get it."


    "How on earth did you get it?"


    Qin Mu said, "can''t you hear us?"


    The old man waved his hand, "don''t make a noise!"


    "Don''t you see I''m busy?"


    Qin Mu was a little displeased when he saw the other side talking, "old man, have you ever seen a girl in her twenties tied in?"


    "What girl? There''s no one here but me. "


    "Is it?"


    Qin Mu''s voice has become indifferent.


    The other side raised his head, "of course, but if you give me the beast, I can consider telling you the truth."


    Dinah said to herself, "this old guy is weird. Is he a psycho?"


    Who knows the other side suddenly turns round to stare at her, "you are scolding me?"


    "No? I didn''t even speak. " Dinah was surprised that he could understand the heart language?


    The old man glared and said, "you scold me in your heart. Don''t think I can''t hear you."


    "Well, you stay to be my servant, and I''ll let you go."


    Then he looked at Qin Mu, "leave the beast. You can go. I don''t like men."


    "Of course, I don''t mind being a servant if you want to stay."


    Qin Mu said coldly, "don''t pretend to be crazy. It''s you who tied up Lu Yating and handed her over."


    The other side is stunned, "boy, did you open a sky eye unexpectedly?"


    Dinah was even more surprised. The old man was very strange. She could not only understand what others were saying, but also see that Qin Mu had opened his eyes.


    Qin Mu said, "you just know!"


    "Hand over Lu Yating, I don''t care about you."


    Ha ha -


    the other party suddenly burst out laughing, "young man, even if you open your eyes, what can you do?"


    "Even Taiqing has to be polite in front of me. What can you do to me, a strong man cultivated by mortals?"


    It seems that the other party has long known their intentions, and has been pretending to be crazy.


    Qin Mu said, "since you know it''s not easy to practice, do it yourself."


    "Tut tut --"


    the old man shook his head, "it''s the first time I''ve seen such a crazy young man as you."


    "But I tell you, it''s really easy to die if you''re too crazy."


    "It''s just that I''m really not interested in you. Well, I''ll give you three seconds to get out of my face."


    Qin Mu has been secretly guessing each other''s identity. In his memory, he really doesn''t know the origin of this character.


    But there are so many immortal families in the divine world, how can he know who the old man is?


    Originally, I wanted to explore the truth and then do it, but now it seems unnecessary.


    Qin Mu flew down from the beast and said coldly to the old man, "with the principle of respecting the old and loving the young, let''s move first."

 Chapter 2346

    "Ha ha ha ha -"


    the old man couldn''t stop laughing.


    A pair of eyes staring at Qin Mu, "young man, you are really crazy. I''ve lived for hundreds of thousands of years, and no one dares to brag in front of me."


    "You are the first to say that."


    "Ha ha..."


    Qin Mu looked at the old man with disdain.


    How dare he trust the old and love the young with his kindness?


    He said that he had lived for hundreds of thousands of years, but Qin Mu didn''t care whether it was true or not.


    Since the other party is not polite, he will die with all his heart.


    "Well, I''ve done my utmost. I hope you die properly!"


    The old man shook his head. "Young man, I can tell you that even if the divine world was not destroyed ten thousand years ago, who dares to be disrespectful to me


    "I''m the strongest one who jumps out of the three realms and is not in the five elements."


    "Today I will teach you a lesson!"


    As soon as he finished, he shook out a cloth bag.


    "Before the fight, I''d like to advise you to leave the beast and go away immediately, otherwise don''t blame my ruthless men."


    "You talk so much nonsense!"


    Qin Mu was very impatient.


    Had it not been for his age, Qin Mu would have done it.


    "Well, today I''ll show you how powerful I am!"


    The other side threw out the bag, the bag flew to the sky, immediately like a ball full of air, the wind blowing.


    The bag is like a huge black hole, producing a strong suction.


    Lu Yating was accepted by him with this treasure.


    Seeing this, Qin Mu''s face changed greatly.


    This bag should be a magic weapon of ancient times, which can hold anything.


    Just about to fight back, a strong suction instantly sucked him and the beast in.


    "Qin --"


    Dana was so scared that she lost her face and yelled in a panic.


    Qin Mu''s strength is arguably the most powerful among them. Unexpectedly, he can''t defeat other people''s magic weapon.


    Dinah pounced on her and was going to fight with the old man.


    The old man took the bag and said with a smile, "as I have said, there is no good end to being crazy in front of me."


    "With this skill, I don''t even have the qualification to be a servant."


    Before we finished, a puff of smoke came out of the bag.


    Soon, it became a figure. Qin Mu hated the tunnel and said, "what the hell? It''s fishy and smelly. "


    Dinah saw Qin Mu come out and exclaimed excitedly, "Qin, are you ok?"


    Qin Mu patted her on the head, "it''s OK, a broken bag is nothing."


    The old man looked at him in surprise. He could hardly believe his eyes. "How did you get out?"


    Qin Mu said, "old man, if it wasn''t for your hard practice, I would have frustrated you."


    "Since you are so stubborn, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The old man was very angry. "I really thought that if I broke my magic weapon, I would have nothing to do?"


    "Today I''ll show you what I can do!"


    The other side stretched out two fingers and shot a white light at Qin Mu.


    Whew -


    Qin Mu gave a cold hum and raised his hand.


    The shadow of his hand turned into a big sword, and he split his head at the old man.


    Dang -


    the shadow of the sword hit the white light, and the white light broke.


    The old man stepped back and said, "how is this possible? Boy, how can you be so strong? "


    Qin Mu didn''t say a word, but he struck again in the air.


    Brush -


    the bright blade is slashed down like a piece of training. The old man no longer dare to be careless and instinctively dodges.


    Boom -


    the position where he stood just now and the stone bed tens of meters behind him were also broken.


    There was a deep knife mark on the ground, several meters deep.


    Oh, my God!


    The old man no longer dare to look down upon Qin Mu, and his face is incredible.


    Just a young strong man, no matter how powerful his cultivation is, he can''t have such powerful attack power.


    He was petrified by the knife just now, and the bed made of ancient divine jade was split in two.


    The old man looked at the stone bed painfully, "boy, how dare you destroy my bed?"


    Qin Mu only used a few moves of the ancient martial arts before, but his strength is too strong now, and any simple move becomes powerful in his hands.


    The old man gave a strange cry and took out a magic weapon again.


    It was a conch bigger than a fist. The old man held it in his hand and whimpered.


    The voice is so ugly that it should be the most crazy voice in the world.


    Dana, pale and frightened, said, "no, it''s soul searching."you ''re right!


    The old man''s conch is the soul searching conch, which can let people''s souls out of the body and take away each other''s souls.


    Qin Mu, with a look of awe inspiring, sacrificed the chaos flag. The chaos flag flew into the air, and the flag wind hunted, releasing a very powerful air of chaos.


    The old man''s conch breathed in the air of chaos, instantly became dumb, and could no longer make any sound.


    "You -"


    "asshole, how can you have daozun''s chaos banner?"


    "What is your origin?"


    Qin Mu said, "it''s not the time for you to ask these questions. If you don''t tell ya Ting''s whereabouts, I will make you disappear in the three realms."


    "Presumptuous!"


    The old man roared angrily, "even if you have chaos banners, then what?"


    "Don''t think I don''t know that chaos has long been taken to the western world by taozun and used by the peacock king to suppress his brothers and demons. You can get the banner of chaos, which means that you have been to the western world. "


    "Boy, you can steal the chaos flag from the western world. It''s a bit of skill."


    Qin Mu said angrily, "Laozi is the descendant of daozun. Is it necessary to steal a chaotic flag?"


    "Since you are so stubborn, go to die!"


    Qin Mu''s hands are round, and his whole body exudes a strong Taoist spirit.


    "The way is boundless, cut the demons and demons!"


    A round of Taiji rose slowly, and the light from Qin Mu''s palms was shining.


    The old man really widened his eyes, "this How is that possible? "


    "How could it be?"


    Boom -


    without waiting for him to continue to struggle, Qin Mu pushed his hands, and the round of Tai Chi turned into a huge ball and rushed to the old man.


    The old man couldn''t resist at all. He was hit by Tai Chi before he could react.


    His body flew up, rushed to the void and fell heavily.


    Plop -


    after he fell to the ground, his whole body fell apart, and all his spells disappeared instantly.


    The old man struggled to sit up in pain. Poof -


    as he was about to speak, another mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "You -"


    "you As expected, he is a descendant of daozun. "


    But he didn''t believe all this. Daozun had fallen down thousands of years ago. How could he keep the inheritance until now?


    This young man is only in his twenties. He can''t have any contact with daozun. Is daozun reincarnated?


    Qin Laili told me, "what are you staring at?"


    Qin Mu didn''t pay attention to him at all. His figure floated quickly and stepped on his chest. "Now your magic has been cracked, and I will send you back to the West."


    "No -"


    Click -


    before the end of the conversation, Qin Mu has broken his sternum.


    His body was shaking and twitching.


    Qin Mu is not polite and shouts harshly, "where is Lu Yating locked up by you?"


    The old man shook his head and shrunk again. He didn''t have time to speak and soon showed his original shape.

 Chapter 2347

    Tortoise!


    The other side is a ten thousand year old turtle.


    It seems that the strength just now was too strong, and it exploded the inner elixir in the other party''s body, which made him show his original shape.


    Qin Mu naturally knew that there was no trace of human beings in ancient times, and those who were the most powerful were cultivated by all kinds of creatures.


    In front of the tortoise fairy must be the same.


    He said that he had existed for hundreds of thousands of years, and he was really an old tortoise.


    Although he was killed by Qin Mu, he didn''t die.


    But a face of resentment to stare at Qin Mu, "I managed to avoid the catastrophe ten thousand years ago, did not expect or planted in your hands."


    Then he cried.


    Qin Mu kicked him, "you are to blame for all this. If you don''t tell the whereabouts of Lu Yating, I''ll let you die."


    "She was taken away by Taiqing! You must be quick, or he will take the magic elixir, and the little girl will die. "


    Grass!


    Qin Mu angrily kicked him again, and the tortoise fairy flew up and hit the stone wall.


    The tortoise shell cracked, and the immortal tortoise died completely.


    A ghost drifts out, and I don''t know where it has gone?


    How can Qin Mu take care of him again?


    Take Dinah and say, "let''s go!"


    When they came out riding the beast, Lu Yaqing and them had already arrived.


    "Qin Mu, what''s the matter? What about ya Ting? "


    "Taken away by Taiqing!"


    Qin Mu said, "now we must find Taiqing quickly."


    Lu Yaqing worried, "we have searched all over the divine world, and found no trace of Taiqing."


    "Unless he''s hiding somewhere else."


    If you want to search such a huge place one by one, I''m afraid this manpower alone is not enough.


    People are a little anxious, Qin Mu said, "don''t worry, I have my own way."


    He fell from the beast and opened his eyes.


    With the inheritance of daozun, Qin Mu''s Tianyan''s strength increased greatly, and he could not escape from his inspection in the three realms.


    Soon, Qin Mu searched Lu Yating''s place.


    "She was locked up in a cave."


    Qin Mu said after he finished his work.


    Cave?


    The whole divine world has been destroyed. Is it Xumishan?


    Qin Mu shook his head. "Xumi mountain has too big a goal. He will not go there. That place is very likely to be the world."


    Taiqing blinded the secret with magic. Qin Mu couldn''t see it so clearly.


    Where is the world?


    Lu Yaqing said, "he can really think of hiding people in the world."


    He Zhenyao said, "this is the safest place. Let''s go!"


    Let''s go out and look for the world.


    On the way, Qin Mu opened his eyes again and again.


    "On an island in the eastern sea!"


    Qin Mu finally determined the location and asked everyone to rush to the destination.


    Saving people is like fighting a fire. Qin Mu and Dina ride the beast first. Lu Yaqing uses the power of Niangniang bracelet to follow.


    This is a deserted island, which has long been beyond the East China border.


    It''s just that in front of such a strong person as Taiqing, there is no national boundary at all.


    The three realms are so big, where can he not go?


    Several figures passed like lightning, and soon came to the island.


    The island is not small. There is a narrow hole in the high ridge.


    As Qin Mu saw from the eye of heaven, Qin Mu said, "you stay outside, I''ll see what happened."


    Lu Yaqing did not give up, "I''ll go with you!"


    How can she flinch about her sister''s life and death?


    They rushed into the cave, but it was a different world.


    In the open cave, the sun can be seen on the sky, surrounded by a stone wall towering into the clouds.


    It''s a natural valley.


    Except for the passage just now, there is almost no other way to enter.


    Qin Mu doubted whether the passage was made by man.


    There are several buildings ahead. Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing stop and look at each other.


    "It seems that there are people living here."


    Lu Yaqing said, "it''s more like a place for practice."


    When they enter the hall, Qin Mu''s divine knowledge is released, and they have a panoramic view of the whole valley.


    There was a red stove in the middle of the courtyard behind the main hall. Qin Mu was stunned, "it''s really here!"


    They floated into the backyard and saw the red stove in the middle.


    Lu Yating lay motionless in the Dan stove. She didn''t know what was going on?


    Thanks to Qin Mu''s sharp eyes, he noticed these details for the first time.


    Taiqing wants to repeat the old trick and use the Dan furnace to train Lu Yating, so as to get the ten thousand demon golden elixir."Mean!"


    Qin Mu angrily scolded him and used daozun inheritance to solve the seal.


    Dang -


    the lid of the red stove is washed away, and Qin Mu is in a hurry to get Lu Yating out.


    "Yating, Yating!"


    "Sister, sister!"


    Lu Yating shouts anxiously.


    Qin Mu did not dare to be careless. He immediately rescued Lu Yating.


    Lu Yating slowly opened her eyes, saw Qin Mu two people, tears came out.


    "Sister, brother-in-law --"


    "Wu --"


    the little girl rushed into her sister''s arms regardless of everything and began to cry sadly.


    "I thought I''d never see you again!"


    Lu Yaqing constantly comforted her sister, "it''s OK, it''s OK!"


    "I''m going to kill this bull nose!"


    After stabilizing her mood, Lu Yating was very angry.


    Qin Mu paid attention to the surroundings, "what about others?"


    "I don''t know. He threw me in the Dan stove and went out."


    Qin Mu clenched his fist, "let''s go, this time we need to figure out the account with him."


    Lu Yating pulled her sister, "Qin Mu, go inside and have a look. What is this place?"


    Qin Mu nodded and rushed in.


    It''s empty. I don''t see anyone else.


    But there are some small animals.


    Qin Mu searched around, "let''s go, maybe it''s just a place of practice."


    After the three come out, Cheng Xueyi and others are relieved to see Lu Yating safe and sound.


    He Zhenyao asked, "what happened inside? What about Taiqing? "


    Qin Mu said roughly, "let''s go. Today we have to figure out the account with him."


    Small golden dragon way, "he threw Lu Ting in the Dan stove, it is estimated that he wants to use the old way to refine ten thousand demon gold elixir, just don''t know what reason he suddenly left."


    Huang Huang said, "maybe he''s not here. What he wants is daozun''s Neidan. If I guess well, he should want to make a deal with the big monk with Yating."


    "Yes, it must be!"


    Cried Little Golden Dragon.


    Qin Mu said, "your conjecture is right. We have searched all over the three realms before and there is no trace of him. Maybe he has gone to the western world. We will start right away without delay."


    Now all the young and strong men are gathered together, just in time to fight with them.


    Lu Yaqing takes her sister to the Western divine world with us.


    Along the way, Lu Yating angrily scolded and said that she would go to the Western divine world later and kill him if she caught the old cow''s nose.


    Kill the bull nose!


    Qin Mu thought the same.


    Taiqing is really here.


    "You don''t have any help any more. Now only we can solve the problem together."


    Taiqing is persuading the great monk, but Dahe still can''t move.


    It seems that he has made up his mind to join hands with Taiqing.


    Taiqing said, "all our plans are perfect. Do you really want to shrink back at the last moment? If so, all our previous efforts will be in vain. "


    The great monk didn''t even open his eyes. He just read the Scriptures.

 Chapter 2348

    "Stop pretending. I know you want the magic elixir."


    "There are only two things in the three realms that can help you through the last disaster."


    "Now the magic elixir is available, do you want to fall short?"


    Taiqing is still doing his ideological work. The great monk keeps reading scriptures with his eyes closed.


    In fact, he knew very well that once Taiqing got the inheritance of daozun, he would no longer worry about anyone''s feelings.


    He had made it clear before, so the monk decided not to cooperate with him any more.


    This kind of person will only be able to take off the grind and kill the donkey.


    Seeing the great monk''s indifference, Taiqing said, "well, since you have made up your mind, I won''t stop you. You can do it yourself."


    "Goodbye!"


    A voice came from far behind, "you can''t go!"


    Whoosh -


    Qin Mu and Dina come through the air on the sacred beast, and they have found the Western divine world.


    When Taiqing saw them, his face changed greatly.


    It seems that I underestimated the strength of these powerful people in the world. They were able to find here.


    Behind Lu Yaqing with her sister also quickly arrived here, Lu Yating jumped up and pointed to Taiqing''s nose to scold.


    The big monk''s eyebrows trembled slightly and continued to chant sutras.


    Ten thousand years ago, this was the kingdom of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    If that war had not destroyed everything, he would still be the master here.


    Soon, Cheng Xueyi and others came one after another.


    In addition to shallow Yu Xuan, all the young strong almost all to Qi.


    They lined up, blocking the retreat of Taiqing.


    Taiqing said coldly, "what do you want? Do you want to go up


    Qin Mu said impolitely, "what is lower and what is upper, please explain?"


    Taiqing''s face sank down, with a strong murderous air between his eyebrows.


    "Don''t think you can do whatever you want with daozun Neidan. I can still kill you."


    Qin Mu said, "of course, there is nothing you can''t do."


    "Even daozun, you dare to plot, let alone me?"


    "It''s just that we have to make an end today!"


    Taiqing''s eyes swept the crowd, "you are all candidates who have the qualification to enter the immortal class. Do you want to play around with him?"


    "Don''t forget that the law of the divine world is always in the hands of the Taoists."


    Pig King disdain tunnel, "less shiver, who rare you!"


    "Everything of Taoism is destroyed in your hands. You mean to mention Taoism."


    "Master, let me clean up this hypocritical guy today."


    The king of pigs took a step and yelled with his head high.


    Qin Mu nodded and stepped aside to get out of the battlefield.


    Taiqing roared, "what are you? Are you qualified to fight me? "


    The pig king said, "I''m a demon king. Why don''t I have the right to fight with you?"


    "Besides, my master said that if there is one, I will deal with you today."


    "Don''t be ashamed


    Too clear anger intolerable, the hands of a sweep of the dust, a powerful force across the air.


    Pig King''s face was fearless, and he took another step forward.


    See the other side to take the lead, pig king how dare careless?


    He waved his big fist and hit it hard.


    Boom -


    a tremendous force rolled in.


    To fight with such a strong man, we must try our best.


    As soon as Taiqing swept away the dust, it immediately dissolved the power of the king of pigs.


    He retreated tens of meters away and sneered, "you dare to fight with me, I''ll take you this pig demon."


    The great monk sat there, indifferent.


    Taiqing was a little depressed. "Facing the enemy, do you really decide to turn a blind eye?"


    The king of pig chased up again and gave several punches to Taiqing.


    Boxing with a tremendous momentum, it seems that Taiqing will be won on the spot.


    He Zhenyao said to herself that he was too impatient.


    Of course, Tai Chi made a few rounds of Daoyin to seal the king''s boxing.


    He sacrificed his magic weapon Taiji map.


    The Taiji diagram is dazzling, and the Taiji is extremely powerful.


    Pig King see this, cry not good!


    Shake the body and show the original shape.


    It was a huge boar with sharp tusks like two machetes.


    Make a hum and rush over.


    Boom -


    a stone peak was smashed by the king of pigs, and countless pieces of gravel splashed instantly.


    In front of me, it was like a bomb was dropped, and the smoke was pouring into the sky.


    Taiqing''s figure was also rushed out.


    By the pig King''s blow, Taiqing''s face was very ugly.


    It''s a shame.In fact, he didn''t try his best, because he was always on guard against Qin Mu.


    If he goes all out to deal with the pig, Qin Mu suddenly attacks him, and he has no spare power to save it.


    As soon as the figure floats, it will head north.


    Qin Mu''s figure flashed and stopped him decisively.


    I had expected that he didn''t want to fight. I didn''t expect that he really had such an idea.


    Seeing that Qin Mu was blocking his way, Taiqing was in a panic, so he backed away and quickly approached the great monk.


    In any case, he can''t let the monk alone.


    The pig king saw that the blow didn''t work. He roared and rushed here again.


    In the rush, pig King''s four legs have been separated from the ground, and the whole figure swish into Taiqing.


    As soon as the Taiqing Dharma finger pinched, it made a round of Daoyin and immediately settled the king of pigs.


    At the same time, Qin Mu also made a round of Daoyin, which solved the confinement of Taiqing.


    "Surrender! Today you have no way back. "


    Taiqing black face, "now it''s not your turn to make the decision!"


    It seems that he will not die until he reaches the Yellow River, so he decides to fight Qin Mu.


    The king of pigs will fight again. Qin Mu yells, "step back and guard the four directions with them. Today I''ll see how he can escape from heaven."


    Lu Yaqing and others are ready, Lu Yating is shouting, "kill him, this damn old cow nose."


    Taiqing no longer nonsense, figure hanging high, three flowers gathered at the top.


    Three separate hands together, with a rapid gesture to attack Qin Mu.


    "Just in time!"


    I haven''t tried my skills since I closed up.


    Today, Qin Mu can''t help looking forward to fighting against the strongest.


    Last time they attacked themselves, this time they had no chance.


    Of course, Qin Mu is also paying attention to the big monk''s every move.


    Taiqing, sitting in the void, points to three separate bodies and fights with Qin Mu. A round of Dao Qi, countless Dao came from all over the world, just want to cover Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu suddenly cast a spell, covered with thousands of golden rays.


    The inheritance of daozun has started. Qin Mu, who has 80% of daozun''s strength, is like a god of war.


    The whole person takes a step to the void, and slowly raises his arms to swallow the world.


    Taiqing''s Daoyin kept killing, and Qin Mu dissolved them one by one.


    He raised his hand to his chest and suddenly slapped it.


    This palm, with ancient martial arts moves, combines the power of Taoist inheritance.


    With a strong and domineering momentum to the main parts of Taiqing.


    Bang -


    with the loud sound of a position shaking, a part of Taiqing was smashed on the spot.


    Oh!


    Oh, my God!


    All the people were stunned. Qin Mu broke Taiqing''s separation.


    Taiqing''s body instinctively trembled, with an unbelievable smell.


    Qin Mu raised his hand again, "I said, evil can never win Zheng, you have already embarked on the evil way."


    "If you don''t reflect on yourself today, you will surely suffer."


    Taiqing''s face completely sank down, angry eyes round hide, "boy, don''t be rampant, the winner is still unknown!"

 Chapter 2349

    Sniping and killing him together can not solve the problem, nor can it hurt the root of Taiqing.


    To kill the Yuanshen of Taiqing, that''s the point.


    But for Taiqing, it''s also a shame.


    Qin Mu is just a younger generation. How many moves did he take?


    They split him up and killed him.


    The monk''s chanting became more and more serious, but no one could see anything from his face.


    Taiqing said, "you can''t turn a blind eye again. You can''t run away when I have an accident."


    "Did you forget that you had your share in that year?"


    Qin Mu saw that he was determined to pull the monk into the water and unite his strength against himself, which was enough to show that Taiqing had no confidence to defeat himself.


    Taking this opportunity, Qin Mu decided to make a quick hit.


    It''s a pity that Taiqing doesn''t think so. How can he fight with Qin Mu?


    The last time Qin Mu jumped out of the Danlu, daozun inheritance played a powerful role in him. He naturally knew that his strength was not as good as Qin Mu.


    Although Qin Mu didn''t get 100% inheritance from daozun, his 80% strength was enough to kill countless strong people in the three circles.


    What''s more, he didn''t reach the peak of ten thousand years ago.


    Therefore, the figure of Taiqing retreated quickly and offered a gold medal.


    The sky is full of gold.


    The gold medal was suddenly magnified.


    But in the glow, with a faint evil.


    There are three glittering ancient words on the gold medal, wanyaoling!


    That''s right. This is the ten thousand demon order that can be compared with the goddess''s demon flag.


    Wanyao Ling is not only the relic of the ancestor of Wanyao, but also the symbol of their sect, which has the supreme authority.


    Any demon who sees this order is like a demon ancestor.


    As soon as ten thousand demons were ordered to come out, the spirit of demons soared to the sky, and the clouds moved in all directions. Countless demons came from all directions.


    These demons, who had been in the demon world for thousands of years, managed to escape from the heaven. Suddenly, they saw the call of ten thousand demon orders and came one after another.


    In an instant, countless demons rushed to the Western divine world one after another, and soon came to this western pure land.


    The lady in the auspicious place is trying to rebuild the world. She is trying to build a new world.


    Suddenly, I found that the air was full of demons and dark clouds.


    "No! Ten thousand demon orders reappear three realms. "


    Wanyao order had been lost as early as when Wanyao''s ancestor fell, but it didn''t appear again.


    The empress did not dare to be careless. She immediately rode on the sika deer and rushed to the Western divine world.


    "Come on, the devil is coming!"


    He Zhenyao saw countless demons coming from afar and yelled at the crowd.


    Cheng Xueyi yelled, "kill!"


    Little golden dragon, they fight against demons one after another.


    Taiqing cold tunnel, "you can''t kill, the number of these demons is far more than the world of human countless times."


    Qin Mu said, "do you think that if you summon these demons, you will not die?"


    Having said that, his right arm vibrated, and he sacrificed the chaos flag.


    Taiqing said, "hum, what about the chaos flag? I''ll show you how powerful Wan Yao Ling is! "


    Maybe only he knows the secret of wanyaoling and chaos banner, because they are the magic weapons of Taoism.


    One is refined by daozun and the other by the ancestor of ten thousand demons. Their power is also infinite.


    Sure enough, the flag of chaos rushed into the void and turned into a big flag, whistling in the air.


    The powerful gas of chaos is coming, which will turn the demons into ashes.


    But I didn''t expect that Wan Yao Ling also released powerful energy to fight against the power of chaos banner. The two forces of good and evil interweaved and launched a life and death battle in the void.


    Taiqing laughed, "chaos banner is not invincible, today I want to let these endless demons drag you to death alive!"


    His tall figure looked down at his feet. The monk was still sitting still, mumbling the Scriptures.


    Taiqing said angrily, "ten thousand demon gold elixir is in the little girl''s body. If you don''t do it now, when will you wait?"


    The big monk suddenly opened his eyes, and there was a strong murderous air in his pupils.


    We should know that the most powerful of them are absolutely invincible in the whole three realms.


    A wave of raging waves, such as volcanic eruption general hit, smoke sky, as high as mountains.


    Murderous!


    It''s just a murderous spirit that can have such strength. It seems that he has reached an unprecedented level.


    Several young strong men didn''t have time to be on guard. They never thought that the great monk would be in trouble at this time.


    they were about to resist, and they were suddenly overwhelmed by the murderous spirit.


    Ah -


    some people are rolling in the murderous atmosphere, and they don''t know how far they are going.


    Pig King roared, "I grass, you are too shameless!"


    His figure soared, incarnating a giant hundreds of meters high.Constantly waving his fist, to those who come to the face of the demons.


    A strong murderous spirit rolled him up and threw him thousands of miles away.


    Lu Yating screamed and the whole person was thrown out.


    The eyes of the great monk are as sharp as knives and electricity.


    As soon as his eyes trembled, there was an illusory hand grasping Lu Yating accurately.


    "Be careful!"


    Lu Yaqing see really, how can let the younger sister fall into their hands again?


    Heart read a move, the figure quickly swept past, dangerous and dangerous to grab in front of the big monk illusory giant hand to save his sister.


    "Ah -"


    he Zhenyao yelled and patted the great monk with the supreme skill.


    Cheng Xueyi did not dare to be careless, and made three rounds of road seal.


    Big monk drinks lightly, breaks!


    Boom -


    the overwhelming force, like the surging waves of the sea, directly put the people away again.


    His strength suddenly increased. Did he survive the last disaster?


    Everyone was shocked, and Taiqing was also at a loss.


    Such strength is really frightening. There is a flash of surprise in Taiqing''s eyes.


    Is that why he doesn''t join hands with himself?


    There are countless demons over there. The king of pigs and they are in a scuffle again.


    The great monk sat there motionless, but his figure suddenly rose.


    He is like a Buddha statue in a temple, but it is too tall.


    The whole figure is just like a hill, even sitting there are about 100 meters.


    I''m afraid that such a huge body can''t be shaken by ordinary people.


    "Zhe, Ma, NE, Ba, MI, Hong"


    when the great monk read the six character mantra, there was an infinite force rolling between heaven and earth.


    As if the whole western divine world had stirred up, his power was everywhere.


    Except Qin Mu, almost all of them were attacked by this powerful force.


    Qin Mu was annoyed and rose up in the air, gathering a powerful force to release his own inheritance of daozun.


    Boom -


    the power that can destroy the heaven and the earth really collides with the Buddhist power of the great monk.


    In an instant, the whole western divine world exploded.


    The power of the explosion swept the whole world, together with those demons were also shocked to fly to jiuxiao cloud.


    It''s terrible!


    Deng Deng Deng -


    Qin Mu''s figure drifted down, even retreated dozens of steps to stabilize himself.


    And the big monk''s huge shadow shook and finally stabilized.


    Qin Mu was surprised that his strength was about 80% of daozun''s.


    Taiqing was also confused at that moment. Now it fully proves his conjecture that the great monk may have passed the last disaster and reached the peak of strength ten thousand years ago.


    Although he saw it with his own eyes, he still couldn''t believe it. He stared and murmured to himself, "how is this possible?"

 Chapter 2350

    The power of the great monk is so terrible that it is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Taiqing''s heart suddenly had a feeling of being fooled.


    What they didn''t know was that the big monk had the same shock in his heart.


    He could hardly believe all this. After his hard work, he finally recovered to the peak state ten thousand years ago, but he still failed to kill Qin Mu.


    It seems that he has reached the level of 80% strength of daozun.


    This is horrible!


    The big monk is a little unwilling.


    I have been reincarnated for ten generations, and finally I have achieved good results.


    Now it''s hard to practice for tens of thousands of years, and it''s the peak state of ten thousand years ago.


    Qin Mu, a young man in his twenties, already has the supreme strength. He is overtaking on the curve!


    Qin Mu''s achievements are indeed shameless for their predecessors.


    Ten thousand of them didn''t agree.


    Why?


    Laozi has practiced for tens of thousands of years, and you get more than everyone else''s inheritance.


    At that moment, the great monk was filled with boundless anger.


    Kill Qin Mu, I will be the only one in the three realms!


    Big monk heart read a move, around the wind and cloud unexpectedly had the earth shaking change.


    A mighty and incomparable murderous spirit, rolling like a tide, rampant between heaven and earth.


    This breath is far more powerful than before. People deeply feel this resentment.


    Qin Mu noticed the change of his look and cried out, "be careful, everyone. He''s moved."


    That''s right. The normal monk has a magic idea.


    Everyone has his own demons in his heart, no matter how high his accomplishments are.


    The positive image they usually show is just to suppress the demons in the bottom of their hearts and not let them show.


    Now I see that Qin Mu''s cultivation is advancing by leaps and bounds, and the great monk can''t control the demons in his heart. The demons begin to read, and heaven and earth are covered.


    This is the power of the truly strong.


    Their minds can reach heaven and earth.


    The great monk''s powerful demons are just the strength of those demons. They become more and more excited and rush to Lu Yaqing.


    Lu Yaqing all join hands to resist, although their strength is not weak, but these demons are too many.


    It''s just like ants, pouring in endlessly all over the mountains.


    Pig king with 100 meters incarnation, in the devil rampage. He Zhenyao also killed demons with his supreme skill.


    Lu Yaqing is also unwilling to lag behind, with his sister rushed to those demons.


    Little golden dragon, they will fight bravely.


    A stream of blood rushed to the sky, a row of demons lying dead on the spot.


    In a short time, countless corpses had been piled up under the feet, and people were walking on the corpses.


    It''s as many demons as human beings. How many demons do you have to kill to kill them?


    Looking at the sea of demons, people think of the war ten thousand years ago.


    At the beginning, it was the same scene, the same sea of blood and blood.


    Qin Mu moved mountains and killed them directly from the sky.


    Boom -


    I don''t know how many demons are killed under the mountain.


    Lu Yating looks at the ten thousand demon orders hanging in the sky. Taiqing is constantly urging the ten thousand demon orders to call on those demons.


    Although the bodies of these demons are killed, their spirits still exist.


    Unless there is a magic weapon to kill them completely, the form and spirit will be destroyed.


    "Sister, untie my seal!"


    Lu Yating suddenly yelled.


    "What are you doing?"


    Lu Yaqing looks at her sister in surprise. She doesn''t understand her intention for a moment.


    Lu Yating said, "untie my seal quickly, otherwise there will be more and more demons, and we will all be tired here."


    "But I can''t solve it!"


    "Then send me to my brother-in-law."


    Lu Yaqing saw from a distance that Qin muzheng was in a stalemate with the great monk. She gritted her teeth and said, "I''ll send you there!"


    "Qin Mu, untie her seal!"


    Lu Yaqing suddenly forced her to send her sister far away.


    A figure comes in the air. Qin Mu pats it at random and solves Lu Yating''s seal with daozun''s supreme skill.


    Seeing this, the great monk reaches for Lu Yating.


    A huge palm came from all over the world, and Lu Yating was about to be enveloped.


    Whoosh -


    Lu Yating''s body skilfully flies out and passes through her fingers.


    "Shameless, even to a little girl of mine!"


    Lu Yating is not polite to scold.


    The big monk turns his hand and grabs Lu Yating again.


    Whoosh -


    Qin Mu shot an arrow into the palm of the monk.


    Bang¡ª¡ªIt is not known how much more powerful the bow is when it is used with the power of Taoist inheritance.


    The illusory palm of the great monk exploded directly, and a great wave filled the air, just like the turbulent sea, sweeping everything.


    Lu Yating, with this strength, is on her way.


    The ten thousand demon gold elixir in the body erupts out the incomparably powerful power, and sends her directly to the void.


    She went to the Banshee order.


    Taiqing stares at his eyes with a look of awe inspiring.


    See Lu Yating unexpectedly rushed to ten thousand demon make, he can''t help but send out a sneer.


    "To die!"


    How dare she act Wanyao order?


    Seeing this, Lu Yaqing and others were so anxious that they cried out, "don''t make a fool of yourself!"


    It turns out that she let Qin Mu untie the seal, but she wanted to win the ten thousand demon order.


    This idea is too unrealistic. How powerful is wanyaoling?


    The big monk is also dull for a while, where does he think this little girl will be so afraid of death.


    The ten thousand demons command in the sky has a strong appeal, commanding the three demons.


    Lu Yating pours on Wanyao Ling, her figure is directly swallowed by Wanyao Ling.


    "Ha ha ha --"


    Taiqing laughed wildly, "do you think anyone can act Wanyao order rashly?"


    "It will make you disappear forever!"


    Words are not over, the light of the sky suddenly dim, ten thousand demon make whoosh to become small.


    Return to its original state of less than the palm of the hand, the golden light disappears, and the evil spirit converges.


    Lu Yating stands up in the void and holds on to ten thousand demon orders.


    All over the body released a strong smell of ten thousand demons golden elixir,


    "ten thousand demons order here, the demons listen to the order!"


    "Within the three realms, the two demons respect me!"


    Sound spread far away, all the demons look at the void of Lu Yating, Lu Yating in the power of ten thousand demon gold elixir, become like a God in general.


    As if she is the incarnation of the ancestor of ten thousand demons, carrying the magic power of the ancestor of ten thousand demons.


    All the demons knelt down and obeyed.


    Too clear urgent, "let go of ten thousand demon order!"


    A round of road seal beat in the past, directly covering Lu Yating.


    Lu Yating waved the ten thousand demon order in her hand, and the ten thousand demon order bloomed a powerful and incomparable energy, swinging the seal away.


    At the same time, her body also released a tremendous force.


    That is the inheritance power of the ancestor of ten thousand demons, which directly rushes to Taiqing.


    Bang -


    Taiqing''s body was knocked out and flew thousands of miles backwards.


    At the foot of the devil lying there in fear, the atmosphere does not come out.


    They are deeply shocked by this powerful force.


    "When the demon ancestor is born, ten thousand demons will surrender!"


    "Three Realms and six ways, I am the only one to respect!"


    Lu Yating waved ten thousand demon orders and roared loudly.


    All the demons were trembling as they retreated.


    Why don''t they know? In those days, the ancestor of ten thousand demons was so powerful that it was second only to daozun.


    At the call of Lu Yating, the demons retreat.


    In the blink of an eye, countless demons disappeared without a trace.

 Chapter 2351

    Lu Yating won the ten thousand demon order with the power of the ten thousand demon golden elixir,


    for a moment, the demons fell down, and all of them retreated under the call of the ten thousand demon order.


    Taiqing was so angry that he vomited blood. His hard won card was destroyed by them.


    Originally, he had planned that even if the great monk did not join hands with him, he would still be invincible.


    At the moment, Lu Yating captured ten thousand demon orders, and Taiqing roared like thunder.


    "Hand over the ten thousand demon orders!"


    His master rushed to Yunxiao and glared at Lu Yating.


    Lu Yating clenched Wanyao Ling, "old man, you don''t want to steal Wanyao Ling from me. I have Wanyao Jindan to protect my body. I''m not afraid of you."


    Poof -


    Taiqing is so angry with her.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Kill me?


    Lu Yating sneered, "you are so old, can you still kill people?"


    "Be careful to flash your old waist."


    Taiqing''s eyes were red with anger.


    Raise one''s hand to hit a brilliance, like a rainbow running through the sun.


    The brilliant Guanghua rushes to Lu Yating and cuts down directly.


    Cheng Xueyi, he Zhenyao and others move together, and several strong spirits hold the glory of Taiqing.


    Click!


    With a loud noise, the two forces collided in the sky and were all shattered.


    And Lu Yaqing with the power of Niangniang bracelet, quickly moved his sister to safety.


    "Get out of the way, sister. I''m going to kill the old man."


    Lu Yating doesn''t believe in this evil, so she pushes her sister away and rises in the air.


    "No, you are not his opponent."


    How dare Lu Yaqing let her sister take risks?


    Quickly stopped in front of her, "the enemy, must not be reckless."


    Lu Yating said, "I have ten thousand demon elixir to protect my body. He can''t beat me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This girl is too bold, you know, Wanyao Jindan can only protect her, she can''t take the initiative to attack.


    Just as Taiqing attacked her, Wanyao Jindan felt the danger and instinctively released a strong protective force.


    Can really let her own initiative attack, she must also learn the inheritance of ten thousand demon golden elixir.


    Cheng Xueyi and others protect Lu Yating, "you go back, we''ll deal with him."


    Several strong young men fought against Taiqing.


    Qin Mu and the great monk over there are already fighting hard.


    There is no compromise between the two sides.


    The great monk knows that if he doesn''t take this opportunity to get rid of Qin Mu, he will become the strongest in the three circles in time.


    Because he has the inner elixir inherited by daozun.


    Qin Mu also knows that the great monk''s strength has returned to the peak of ten thousand years ago, and he can be called the third person in the three circles.


    Even if he let him go, he will not let himself go.


    Therefore, this war must be a life and death battle.


    Roar -


    with a wave of Qin Mu''s hand, a big mountain soared into the air and came down with a roar.


    The big monk raised his hand to strike, and the powerful force directly broke the whole mountain.


    Innumerable dust rose and filled the place with tens of miles.


    Seeing them fighting, the people next to them were already shocked.


    The two of them fought against each other and even reached the state of destroying heaven and earth.


    Mountain after mountain has been razed to the ground, mountain after mountain has been turned into dust. The figure of the great monk is as high as a mountain. He has launched many attacks against Qin Mu.


    His gold body is not bad, as high as 200 meters.


    Even if Qin Mu moved mountains and seas, he could not be defeated.


    The huge golden body goes through mountains and rivers.


    The two men had already fought thousands of miles away, and there came a huge roar from time to time.


    The whole western divine world was shaking, and a figure came quickly.


    Covered with holy light, the mount is a sika deer.


    Here comes the lady!


    Lu Yaqing and others all breathed a sigh of relief, the empress came, she should be able to stop Taiqing their behavior.


    But some people don''t think so. Taiqing and the great monk have moved and can''t look back.


    At the moment, they are haunted by evil thoughts and will never stop until they reach their goal.


    Facing the current war, sika deer was a little nervous. The empress said, "it''s too clear. There''s a boundless sea of hardships. It''s time to look back."


    "If you don''t stop now, I''m afraid it''s too late to repent."


    "Do you want to repeat the tragedy of ten thousand years ago?"


    Taiqing said angrily, "why do you want to persuade me? How can the three realms fall into the hands of these ordinary people? "


    "If you''re still thinking about the same family in those days, help me clean them up now."


    The empress shook her head. "You''ve been taken advantage of by the demons. There''s no cure for you!"


    "Too clear a face anger," you don''t help me, unexpectedly still fall into the wellThe empress was disappointed and said, "in that case, let''s take the blame for it."


    The empress said a mantra and gave out a holy light.


    The holy light forms a circle and goes to Taiqing. Taiqing dodged for a while, and the halo hit qingniu''s head.


    As soon as Taiqing sat down, qingniu instinctively retreated and knelt down with four legs.


    Taiqing soared up and glared at her, "since you are merciless, don''t blame me for being unjust!"


    A magic weapon was offered at random, which was a magic whip.


    Taiqing took the whip and pulled it hard. A bright light came like a sword.


    Brush!


    How dare you be careless?


    Her cultivation was originally between Bo Zhong and Taiqing. Seeing that the other party was holding a whip, she instinctively stepped away.


    Ah -


    who knows that whip light hit the head of the lady''s Mount, and the sika deer was killed by one whip on the spot, and Yuan Shen flew out of the body.


    The empress was so angry that she killed her mount?


    You know, her mount is the incarnation of the spirit devil. In order to avoid the spirit of the spirit devil dissipate, the empress hastily accepted the spirit devil.


    Then he took out a piece of red silk and took it out to Taiqing.


    The red silk turns into a red fog all over the sky, covering the sky, which will trap Taiqing.


    Taiqing casting, left and right.


    The empress does not do two endlessly, sacrifices a golden gourd, in the gourd shoots a white light.


    White light brush to cut in the past, Taiqing know the white light of the fierce, abandoned the cow to avoid the past.


    Brush -


    the white light passes by and cuts off the head of qingniu.


    Qingniu falls to the ground, a wisp of soul flies to the void.


    Taiqing was so angry that he sacrificed several magic weapons one after another to fight with his mother.


    They two fight, all use magic weapon, Lu Yaqing they only see the share.


    Lu Yating stayed nearby, muttering in her heart, if only I could use the power of Wanyao Jindan.


    Boom -


    there was another earth shaking noise, and everyone looked over.


    Qin Mu Ning gathered into a powerful Taoist spirit and cut off a mountain from the sky.


    There used to be a vast ocean on the other side of the mountain range. The huge mountain range was suddenly cut off by Qin Mu''s Dao Qi sword, and a huge gap suddenly appeared.


    The sea surged from the gap and mercilessly submerged everything at the foot of the mountain.


    The great monk flicks his finger and the sea water pours back. With this huge force, the great monk draws water as the blade and condenses into a big sword.


    In a flash, the sky was covered by Tongtian Dagao.


    The big knife cuts in the air and goes straight down.


    Qin Mu suddenly surprised, turned to see the people in the distance, if this knife cut solid words, really don''t know how much damage to cause.


    So he went up against the wind, waving the Dao Qi sword in his hand, and cut it off with a sword at the big sword formed by the great monk.

 Chapter 2352

    Dang -


    the sword of Dao Qi collides with the sword of sea water, and the two majestic forces collide with each other.


    There was another earth shaking noise from the Western divine world.


    The sword condensed by the sea water is broken by every inch, and it turns into innumerable drops of water and spreads in the air.


    The great monk''s huge gold body retreated for tens of meters, and some of them glared at Qin Mu unyielding.


    The big monk''s face became more ugly because he couldn''t resist Qin Mu''s attack with his magic power.


    I saw him hit a magic spell, the water suddenly stopped, just like a transparent glass ball.


    The big monk''s heart read a move, these water drops gathered to the sky again, quickly condensed into a crystal clear dragon chopping sword.


    The sword is huge, more than 200 meters long,


    the big sword comes across the sky, and the big monk reaches for it and holds it by the handle.


    He took a step towards Qin Mu, and his huge body stood up.


    The big knife in hand is very powerful. It''s very domineering.


    Once the wrist is turned, the big knife is in the air, and the brush -


    splits Qin Mu again.


    How dare Qin Mu be careless?


    Lift up the sword of Dao Qi and do your best to take the blow.


    Dang -


    when the two weapons met, Qin Mu stepped back several hundred meters this time.


    The figure fell on a mountain peak, and the huge stone at the foot was crushed.


    Without waiting for him to stop, the big monk suddenly waved his sword and brush -


    the long sword came through the air, and the shadow of the sword swept across the sky.


    A brilliant light fell in the sky.


    Qin Mu withdrew.


    The blade roared down on the stone peak where Qin Mugang just stood.


    Huala -


    Shifeng is neatly split in two, from top to bottom, like a knife cutting tofu.


    The attack power of such terror makes everyone take a breath.


    They had to step up their attack on Taiqing.


    The face monk was unwilling to let go of the sword and shot Qin Mu.


    The moment the dagger flew to Qin Mu, hundreds of thousands of Tongtian daggers appeared in the void.


    The shadow of the sword is heavy and dense like rain.


    All of a sudden, all over the world.


    There is no way to escape.


    "Qin Mu, be careful!"


    Seeing such a posture, Lu Yaqing couldn''t help worrying about Qin Mu.


    The great monk is as strong as he is. Qin Mu holds the sword in his hand and looks coldly at the dense sword curtain in front of him.


    When the blade approached, Qin Mu suddenly raised his sword.


    Dangdangdangdang -


    dance the sword of Daoqi tightly with the power of daozun''s inheritance.


    The sword array gathered by the great monk was suddenly crackled and turned into water drops.


    The great monk roared -


    ow -


    with a swing of his arms, the boundless waves behind him soared up to ten thousand feet.


    The waves are like the sky curtain. Under the great monk''s powerful magic power, they evolve into swords again.


    Brush -


    brush -


    at that moment, endless swords came across the sky, more than ten thousand times stronger than just now?


    Oh, my God!


    He wanted to kill Qin Mu with endless sword array.


    You should know that behind him at the moment is an endless sea, the water of the sea is inexhaustible,


    no matter how powerful you are, you can''t beat back the water of the sea.


    Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha.


    The great monk didn''t disappoint him. His magic power is enormous.


    Take the sea as the spear and heaven and earth as the Bureau.


    However, he was not proud for long.


    There came a roar from Qin Mu. Qin Mu rushed to the sky and transferred two mountains with the power of the supreme way.


    The mountain swept across and rushed to the endless sword curtain.


    You use the sea as your spear and I use the mountains as my shield.


    Puff puff -


    all the swords were inserted into the mountain. Qin Mu took this opportunity to lift the sword of Dao Qi and cut it in the air.


    Brush -


    a bright sword penetrates everything, cuts the two mountains away, and the sword penetrates the great monk.


    The great monk pinches his fingers and bangs -


    the sword of Dao Qi breaks on the spot.


    Qin Mu''s figure broke through the air and came as a palm.


    Peng -


    the two figures retreated together.


    Equal share!


    Qin Mu was more and more handy in the war.


    The inheritance of daozun makes him play with ease.


    But the big monk is not happy, his peak strength is even with him?


    The devil in the heart rises, and the devil is raging.A frightening look burst out of the pupils.


    If Qin Mu is not killed, how can he frighten the Three Kingdoms?


    The great monk shook his body and turned into a ten million cent body.


    There are many changes in his accomplishments.


    These ten million separate bodies are full of the whole void.


    The great monk''s mind moved, and Wan Dao came to his face.


    Seeing such a scene, Qin Mu had ten thousand people holding grass in his heart!


    This is undoubtedly the symbol of the greatest strength of the great monk. Wan Dao fights Qin Mu separately.


    Although Qin Mu has 80% of the power of inheriting daozun, he can''t be as changeable as the great monk.


    These incarnations can actually kill people.


    Dana over there, riding on the beast, yelled, "I''ll help you!"


    Peng -


    before the man approached, he was shot down from the beast.


    With Dinah''s cultivation, where can she withstand such a heavy blow?


    Fall from the beast and fall to the ground quickly.


    Lu Yaqing is about to rescue her. The beast turns into a holy light and flies to hold Dana firmly.


    Dana felt grateful and put her arms around the animal''s neck. "Thank you. Go and save Qin Mu. Only you can help him!"


    The beast nodded and turned to Qin Mu.


    Hiss -


    with a hiss, the beast comes from the sky.


    The great monk''s thousands of incarnations spread all over the world, blocking the whole void.


    Seeing the beast approaching Qin Mu, how can the great monk let it go easily?


    Peng -


    countless spells hit the beast, trying to block its way.


    Whoosh -


    there was a flash of light in front of us, and the beast turned into a holy light.


    The great monk''s obstruction was just like fishing for water with his hands. The water flowed away from his fingers and he got nothing.


    Qin Mu jumped on the beast and gathered the sword of Dao Qi again.


    The road is boundless, fighting among thousands of people.


    Brush -


    sword shadow after sword shadow breaks through human shadow, and the great monk''s body is killed by Qin Mu one by one.


    The great monk constantly used his mind to try to trap Qin Mu.


    But the beast Qin Mu sat down on was too fast. It came and went like the wind and could be traced.


    A few heads fell from the place where the sword rose and fell.


    The war lasted more than ten hours, and people fought from dawn to dark.


    As the sun goes down, Qin Mu''s sword becomes more and more bright.


    The military song should sing big sword ring, vow to destroy Hu Nu and get out of Yuguan.


    If we only understand that the battlefield is the death of our country, we should not return the corpse.


    Qin Mu raised the sword of high Dao Qi, roared and killed -


    he came into the enemy''s array by himself, and the great monk made a move, controlling Wan Dao to encircle and suppress again.


    There is no place to stop the beast.


    Brush -


    for a moment, the sword was shining in the sky, and both sides killed each other.


    When she saw her in the distance, she sighed to herself, alas -


    she was kind-hearted and didn''t want to see such a miserable situation.


    The divine world was destroyed ten thousand years ago. Do you want to make the gods of the three worlds extinct?


    It''s a pity that Taiqing and the great monk are possessed by demons, and she can''t stop them.


    Bang -


    there was a loud noise in the sky for no reason, and all the separation of the great monk broke up in an instant.


    After all, the time is limited, the great monk''s magic power is poor, and the ten thousand way separation is in vain.


    Taking advantage of the victory, Qin Mu held up the sword of Taoism and law and cleaved to the great monk.


    Dong - Dong -


    there is a melodious bell in the East, and an old man comes with a crane.


    "Stop it

 Chapter 2353

    "Boundless heaven!"


    An old man came with a crane. He was white, but he was awe inspiring.


    "Master!"


    When Taiqing saw this man, he was instinctively afraid.


    The great monk was dull and stopped fighting.


    When Taiqing''s master came, Qin Mu naturally stopped and gave the old man a face.


    You know, this old man is the founder of the Taoist school, and also the master of daozun.


    Since Qin Mu was inherited by daozun, he was also regarded as a descendant of daozun. How can he not respect other people''s teachers?


    The old man glared at Taiqing with great displeasure, and then turned his eyes to the great monk.


    "The cycle of heaven and earth begins again and again."


    "Although this catastrophe is caused by you two, it is also a disaster."


    "Now the divine world is destroyed, the three realms do not exist, and your mission has been completed."


    The empress looked at the old man in a daze, "I don''t know what you want to do with them?"


    The old man''s eyes brushed the crowd, "they have their own destination, everything has its own destiny."


    Taiqing was stunned, "master, what do you mean?"


    "Do you want us to accept our fate?"


    "Shut up!" the old man said


    "Heaven''s destiny, there is no law. You two have finished your mission. Go back to your place."


    "Boundless merit!"


    Taiqing stood up angrily, "no! I won''t do it


    The great monk was furious, and the devil came back.


    The old man waved his finger lightly, and a supreme spirit shot into his eyebrows, "you are too evil, evil thoughts have come up."


    "Take it!"


    I saw the old man with a move, the monk immediately into a white Rosary fly into the old man''s palm


    Taiqing''s face was terrified, "master, no, absolutely not!"


    The old man didn''t pay any attention to him, and he also played a supreme spirit towards him.


    Ah -


    with a scream, Taiqing turned into a black ball and flew into the old man''s hand.


    Two beads, one black and one white, are particularly eye-catching.


    Seeing the old man subdue the two most powerful men, people were shocked.


    Even the great monk''s strength is just a matter of fact.


    Qin Mu people were extremely shocked in their hearts, my God!


    How does the other party exist?


    The empress''s two palms are in harmony with each other. "The way is boundless, and the Daozu''s work is complete."


    Some people who didn''t understand finally reflected that the old man in front of them was the Taoist.


    That''s daozun''s master.


    The Taoist said, "the empress has made great contributions to the creation of the world. Now that the three world calamities have passed, I''m afraid I''ll trouble her again."


    The empress said sincerely, "Tao Zu is serious. Now you take them back, and there is no master in the three realms. What''s the arrangement for you?"


    Tao zulang said, "all samsara has its own days. Now heaven and earth have another disaster. Who says there is no master?"


    His eyes turned to Qin Mu, "come here!"


    Qin Mu was stunned, "old man, this is..."


    Taoist zhengse said, "you were my third apprentice reincarnation. When you were young, you became the strongest in the three worlds. Therefore, you attracted countless gods and the strong were jealous."


    "Now the divine world has been destroyed, all the gods have been destroyed, and all the dharmas have disappeared. Everything has started again."


    "Young man, the rest is up to you."


    "Up to thirty-three days, down to eighteen levels, three circles and six roads, respect you!"


    Ah?


    Not only Qin Mu, but also others were shocked.


    Is Qin Mu the reincarnation of daozun?


    Oh, my God!


    And he is the leader of the three worlds.


    All the people were stunned and looked at Qin Mu.


    Lu Yaqing and others are in a panic. It turns out that her husband is such a superior figure.


    It''s no wonder that he is so strong that all the opportunities are realized in him.


    If not for the reincarnation of daozun, how can we have such good luck?


    Qin Mu didn''t seem to react for a moment. He looked at Daozu in a daze, "I didn''t dream!"


    The empress smiles and shakes her head. "What Daozu said is true of course. Don''t you hurry to thank Master!"


    Qin Mu responded, "master, please be worshipped by the disciples."


    Daozu didn''t ask him to get up immediately, but solemnly said, "Three Realms and six ways, all the people in the world are in your mind. I hope you can do it yourself."


    Qin Mu bowed down respectfully again, the crane danced, and Daozu drove the crane away.


    "There is samsara between heaven and earth. One thought produces all things, and one thought perishes all things. The Dharma has thousands of disasters, and the Tao has its own destiny. "


    The sound faded away, and peace was restored between heaven and earth.


    Qin Mu and others reacted for a long time.


    "Lady, what shall we do next?"Daozu said that Qin Mu was the next leader of the three realms. Everything was in his mind.


    Niang Niang said, "of course, we should respect Tao, restore the divine world, and keep the three realms in normal operation."


    "But now there is no one available in the divine world. I''m afraid you have to go down to the divine world again to lay the foundation for the selection of the divine world."


    Qin Mu said, "can''t we, do we have to have another war with gods?"


    The empress shook her head. "You enter the world. Those who are wholehearted and selfless can be gods."


    "But now the divine world needs to be restored. After you go down, I will spend time to rebuild the divine world."


    "It may be a hundred years, a thousand years, or ten thousand years."


    Everyone nodded, "understand, that''s hard, lady, we''ll leave now."


    The lady waved, "go, go!"


    Qin Mu especially happily toward Lu Yaqing and others with a smile, "go back to the world!"


    The gods are also people-oriented. In order to fulfill the great trust of taozu, they must introduce those people with good intentions into the divine world.


    The pig king said happily, "master, now you are the leader of the three realms. How can I be a general?"


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "of course, but you are too lustful. I don''t trust you to let you out. I''m afraid you''ll harm other girls and break the commandments. In this way, you''ll stay with me and I''ll make you a rolling curtain general."


    Pig king turned his lips. He was not a feudal official. He only gave him a rolling curtain general.


    Little Golden Dragon said, "don''t be unhappy. It''s better to stay with the master than to be a feudal official. Which feudal official has won the red man around the emperor in all dynasties?"


    Pig king a listen to, seem to also right, immediately then burst out laughing.


    "Good class, then I''ll be a rolling curtain general."


    "Master, why did you seal xiaojinlong?"


    Qin Mu said, "seal it a dragon king of the four seas and govern the four seas."


    Xiaojinlong laughed happily, "thank you, master!"


    Seeing this, Qin Mu said with a smile, "I''m afraid it''s too early for you to be happy. All this is just a piece of empty talk. Now our task is to go down to the lower world to find people who have a fairy destiny."


    "Well, you don''t want to follow me all the time. Let''s spread out and make it our duty to cultivate all living beings."


    "I''ll call you when I need to."


    When they heard this, they all nodded their heads.


    So the king left alone, and xiaojinlong and huanghuang drove away together.


    The two of them are natural and unrestrained, when their fairy couple.


    Qin Mu took his wife, sister-in-law and he Zhenyao to Tiandu.


    "Ah Qiao -"


    in Chen''s courtyard, Chen Yijun suddenly sneezed several times.


    Wan Xiaomi beside said with a smile, "second sister, someone miss you?"


    Chen Yijun white her one eye, "really superstitious!"


    Wan Xiaomi began to laugh, "ah, second sister, if Qin Muzhen makes you a God, don''t forget us!"


    There was a voice outside, "of course I won''t forget you!"


    Talk about Qin Mu, Qin Mu comes.


    The first thing for the goods to return to the world is to find Chen Yijun.

 Chapter 2354

    Jinchanzi told me before he died that he should be kind to Chen Yijun.


    Qin Mu is now the leader of the three realms, but now he needs to return to the mortal world to find someone who is immortal.


    Chen Yijun came here for the first time, not to bend the law for personal gain, but to fulfill his promise.


    Chen Yijun is an independent woman, she can give everything for Chen family.


    Qin Mu appreciates this very much.


    At the beginning, the two people cherish each other and become the most intimate friends.


    Chen Yijun also talks about everything.


    I didn''t expect that they finally took this step.


    Chen Yijun was surprised to see Qin Mu back.


    He quickly stood up and asked, "Why are you back? Ya Ting, how is she? "


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "she''s OK."


    "Oh


    Chen Yijun was relieved, "then I have to see her."


    Qin Mu took her hand without taboo, "I want to say a few words to you."


    Wan Xiaomi said cleverly, "I have something else to do. Let''s talk about it."


    Watching her leave in a hurry, Qin Mu smiles.


    Chen Yijun gave him a white look, "look at you like this."


    Qin Mu became more and more proud, "let''s find a place to talk."


    Looking for a place? Isn''t it nice here?


    Chen Yijun misunderstood him again and went upstairs with a red face.


    "I''ll take a shower first."


    Chen Yijun said a word, hurried into the bathroom.


    Well?


    Qin Mu looks surprised. What kind of bath is it in broad daylight? Oh, I see. "


    So she had no choice but to smile. It seems that her image in her mind has not changed.


    Qin Mu came to the sofa and sat down. He picked a book and turned it over.


    About half an hour later, a refreshing fragrance came. Chen Yijun changed into a particularly beautiful nightgown.


    Just after bathing, Chen Yijun is just like a snow lotus, sending out attractive fragrance.


    Qin Mu looked at the beauty in front of him with great interest. He couldn''t help but praise the beauty from his heart!


    Thin pajamas, curve moving figure looming, Qin Mu can not help but swallow saliva.


    Chen Yijun deliberately turned away and waited for this guy to take the initiative. Hearing the sound of his swallowing, Chen Yijun could not help frowning.


    Sure enough, it hasn''t changed at all. It''s still like that.


    But Qin Mu didn''t act for a long time. She looked back and said, "what are you doing?"


    Qin Mu threw the book, "look at you!"


    Chen Yijun face is a red, color way, "you have not seen."


    Qin Mu waved to her, "come here and tell you something happy."


    Chen Yijun was surprised to see that he didn''t want that.


    "What''s the matter?"


    With a smile on his face, Qin Mu pulled her to his lap and sat down. He kindly said, "now things in the divine world have been completely handled."


    Chen Yijun didn''t understand. Instead, he asked, "what does it mean to deal with it completely?"


    Qin Mu laughed, "it means that there are no gods in the divine world, and there will be no gods from then on."


    "Your husband, I am the leader of the three worlds."


    "Who''s your wife? Do you want a face?" Hearing this, Chen Yijun''s face was hot.


    Qin Mu was thick skinned, but he didn''t care about it. He said, "I''m serious. In this war, all the ancient gods have disappeared. Now I take over the divine world."


    "Uncle Buyi will treat you well when you leave."


    "So I''ll come to you as soon as I get back."


    Chen Yijun felt excited, but also sad, "my dad He''s gone? "


    Qin Mu said, "they are all gone."


    "But don''t be sad. Chen Buyi is just his reincarnation. He doesn''t belong to this world."


    Chen Yijun bit his lip. "What are you going to do?"


    Qin Mu said, "according to the meaning of Daozu, let''s go down to the lower world to look for people with fairy fate and spend them in the divine world."


    "He wants to rebuild the divine world, and I will be the leader of the three worlds in the future."


    "With such a good opportunity, of course, I will pass you through, let you live forever, accompany me for thousands of years."


    Chen Yijun didn''t speak, but he was very happy.


    She doesn''t care about becoming immortal. The most important thing is that Qin Mu has his own mind.


    Seeing that it was getting late, Qin Mu said, "you can prepare for it. There will be a banquet in the evening."


    In order to thank you, Chen QIANJIAO specially held a large party.


    Qin mushun told Chen Yijun the news.


    Chen Yijun meekly hum, Shi ran into the dressing room.


    Didi -


    there was a sound of car horn at the gate, and Chen Bin came back in a super luxury Rolls Royce.This product is very popular now. The new Rolls Royce is a global limited edition. It employs 18 bodyguards.


    The car stopped at the door and the bodyguard helped him out.


    Chen Bin put on the Tang suit, holding a crutch in his hand. He had a good shelf.


    It''s just that he looks like an old man in his fifties and sixties.


    Someone nearby told him that brother Qin was coming,


    Chen Bin said, "he''s back?"


    The goods strode in, "Qin Mu, Qin Mu!"


    Qin Mu and Chen Yijun came down from upstairs. Chen Bin saw his sister standing next to Qin Mu in a beautiful suit, and he shook his head, "are you jealous?"


    "Sister, where are you going?"


    Qin Mu said, "this evening, your aunt QIANJIAO put out a banquet for you to attend together."


    "Wow! Then I''ll go and change. "


    Chen Bin threw the handkerchief and hurried to the house.


    Go to the door and stop, "Qin Mu, you come here for a while."


    Look at this guy''s furtive. I don''t think it''s a good thing.


    Chen Yijun looks speechless. It seems that this younger brother can''t change his virtue all his life.


    Qin Mu walked over and said, "why?"


    Chen Bin pulled him aside and whispered, "I saw a beautiful girl."


    Shit!


    Qin Mu also why big deal, not just a sister.


    Chen Bin said nervously, "I''m serious. She''s very beautiful. She''s the kind of girl that I lost her soul after only one look."


    "I tell you, you can''t fight me this time."


    Qin Mu glared at the goods angrily, disdaining to say, "it seems that when I robbed you."


    However, he is very curious, what kind of girl makes Chen Bin so interested?


    He asked faintly, "who is it? Do you know where she came from? "


    Chen Bin said, "the origin is not important, the important thing is that I like it."


    "What a figure she is


    The goods made a gesture, "e cup, bee waist, that butt is just Silk - "


    and then drooling, I go!


    Qin Mu gave him another look of disdain.


    As the first person in the three realms, what woman has he never met?


    No matter how beautiful a woman is, she is not as beautiful as he Zhenyao.


    His several confidants, it is one in a million, no one can.


    Seeing Chen Bin''s appearance, Qin Mu said contemptuously, "that''s the point."


    Chen Bin looks very hungry. "You don''t understand. I''ll show you later."


    "I promise you''ll give your life to her as soon as you see it."


    "Why do I think you''re missing a word?"


    Qin Mu''s light tunnel.


    "What word?"


    Chen Bin hasn''t responded yet.


    Qin Mu said, "root!"


    "Roots?"


    Chen Bin suddenly reacts and raises his middle finger to Qin Mu. Shit!


    "How coquettish

 Chapter 2355

    Today''s dinner was arranged by Chen QIANJIAO herself, inviting many celebrities and business tycoons from Tiandu.


    Of course, they are also proud of Chen QIANJIAO''s invitation.


    If Chen QIANJIAO''s invitation can be sold like a ticket, I really don''t know how much it will cost.


    In order to do some business with QIANJIAO group, many business tycoons have invested heavily in the downstream industry of QIANJIAO group. Therefore, the clothing industry of Donghua is particularly developed.


    Some rich ladies, racking their brains and trying to get close to each other, want to get to know Chen QIANJIAO.


    Of course, their thoughts and intentions are obvious.


    It''s nothing more than the latest products of QIANJIAO group, which can make you beautiful and young.


    But some women''s foundation is too thin, crooked melon crack jujube, Chen QIANJIAO also can''t help.


    Maintenance is the biggest problem for women. At present, only QIANJIAO group has such products in the world.


    It is said that a QIANJIAO group was born and two industries went bankrupt.


    One is beauty industry, the other is health products industry.


    No matter how good the effect of beauty salon is, it''s not as good as QIANJIAO group''s products. As for those health care products, they are completely abandoned by consumers.


    They all wisely chose QIANJIAO group''s longevity products.


    From home to abroad, the wind is all over the world.


    In a word, it has been imitated and never surpassed.


    There are more than sixty guests in the evening. This is the quota that Chen QIANJIAO limited after selecting. Otherwise, even if it is 600, 6000 quota will be scrambled.


    In order to avoid suspicion, Chen QIANJIAO did not invite people in the system, but the wives were as anxious as monkeys burning their buttocks.


    If they want to attend the dinner party, they all want to get some good products from Chen QIANJIAO and keep themselves in the same condition as an 18-year-old girl.


    Seeing the guests coming together one after another, Lu Yaqing also came out to greet the guests.


    Chen Bin was a little depressed. He said he would go to see the beautiful woman who even took away his soul, but he was marked to death by Wan Xiaomi. He had to bear the idea.


    A person sitting in the corner bored to drink red wine, on the side of the linger beauty blind.


    Qin Mu came and said, "look at your listlessness. Are you really taken away by people?"


    Just then, a group of people came to the gate.


    One of them dressed sexy, enchanting, amorous woman is particularly eye-catching.


    The other side, as Chen Bin said, e cup, bee waist, big ass.


    Rong Yan Duan is beautiful, but there is a wind and dust between the eyebrows.


    That kind of instinct reveals, charming to the essence of the breath, so that the presence of each opposite sex instinctively widened their eyes.


    The eye falls place, is precisely opposite party Mermaid style long skirt deep V neckline place.


    Skin is better than snow,


    spring is picturesque.


    Qin Mu couldn''t help humming when he saw the other side''s face.


    Chen Bin is excited, looked at Wan Xiaomi is not, immediately like hit chicken blood as excited.


    "Look, that''s her!"


    "In your eyes, how about this girl?"


    "Not bad!"


    Qin Mu shakes his red wine glass and says faintly, "if you don''t care about the people who come through the bullets, she has been hit by countless bullets."


    Puff -


    Chen Bin puffed out a mouthful of red wine and said, "what do you mean?"


    "You can''t eat grapes. Is it sour?"


    "Have you found that she is not inferior to my cousin, but has a charming appearance?"


    "My cousin is too cold. She''s different. She''s the type I like."


    "Maybe it''s automatic!"


    Chen Bin said with flying eyebrows, eager to immediately pull people into the room.


    Qin Mu just a faint smile, completely disapproval.


    When Wan Xiaomi was away, Chen Bin pulled his collar and walked towards the family.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect to see you again."


    The other side smiles at Chen Bin, "yes, it seems that we are predestined to each other."


    Chen Bin was very enthusiastic and said, "come on, I''ll introduce you to a big man. When you get to know him, don''t say Donghua. Even the whole world, you can walk horizontally."


    This guy is really gallant, Qin Mu said contemptuously in his heart.


    Seeing such a beautiful woman taken away by Chen Bin, many people have a look of envy and jealousy in their eyes.


    "Good cabbages will be arched by pigs again!"


    Chen Bin is not satisfied. He brings the other party over and is about to show off. Unexpectedly, when the other party sees Qin Mu, he instinctively stops.


    His face turned pale.


    Qin Mu played with the wine cup in his hand and looked at each other playfully.


    "Qin Lord Master... "


    The other side bit his lip and lowered his head. They did not dare to face Qin Mu''s eyes.Er!


    When Chen Bin saw this, he was confused.


    "Do you know each other?"


    Especially when she saw each other like this, she saw Qin Mu just like a mouse saw a cat, didn''t she


    Oh! Oh, my God.


    No!


    Is the woman whom I really like Qin Mu''s?


    Chen Bin kept cursing in his heart.


    Qin Mu drank a mouthful of wine and said faintly, "Nine Tailed Fox, you are carefree. Are you ready to make trouble again?"


    It turns out that the Nine Tailed Fox slipped out of the world when Qin Mu was fighting with the big monk.


    Qin Mu had no time to care about its existence at that time. He didn''t expect that the world was so small that he met here again.


    Nine Tailed Fox how dare to speak aloud, "master, I dare not next time!"


    Qin Mu snorted coldly, "what else do you dare not do?"


    He threw the cup away. "Come with me!"


    Nine Tailed Fox obediently with behind, with a face of sorrow left.


    "Oh -"


    "I don''t agree!"


    Chen Bin wailed sadly. Why did every woman I saw become your sister in the end?


    Nine Tailed Fox with Qin Mu came to the remote place, plop a kneel, "master, please don''t kill me."


    "I don''t want to harm anyone, I just want to achieve the right result."


    "Treat everyone as a fool? If you want to achieve the right result, you don''t go to the mountains and forests, but come to the busy metropolis. "


    Qin Mu of course no longer believe her lies, you know Nine Tailed Fox is enough to bring disaster to the country.


    If you let her out, I''m afraid the world will not be peaceful again.


    The Nine Tailed Fox bit its lip and knelt down on the ground tremblingly. "Please give me another chance. I won''t come here any more."


    Qin Mu said impolitely, "change back to the original shape! Remember, this is your last chance. "


    Although in the heart ten thousand don''t want, can nine tail fox which dare to disobey?


    Had to obediently change back to the original shape, Qin Mu income it in a small world.


    "Come out! I know you don''t give up! "


    Qin Mu took the Nine Tailed Fox and called to the corner.


    He knew that Chen Bin would not give up, so he just let him have a look.


    Chen Bin was completely shocked, "no, she is a fox?"


    Qin Mu startled him, "if you go to bed with her, she will suck your essence."


    Plop!


    Chen Bin sat down on the ground, I''ll go!


    Qin Mu''s words scared him to death, and he was in a cold sweat.


    Oh, I''ve been through the gate of hell again.


    The more beautiful a woman is, the more terrible she is!


    "Get up!"


    Qin Mu shook his head, "next time I have a long memory, I can''t save you every time."


    Chen Bin''s face is pale, "pull, pull me!"


    His legs are still shaking.

 Chapter 2356

    After the banquet, Qin Mu released the Nine Tailed Fox, "to give you a chance to atone."


    Nine Tailed Fox a burst of excitement, eyes flashing light.


    As long as it can stay in the ordinary world, she will have more opportunities.


    But its way of training is to confuse men, but in front of Qin Mu, how dare it show it?


    Looking at Qin Mu eagerly, pretending to be pathetic.


    "All at the master''s command!"


    Qin Mu said, "go to the empress''s side to guard the battle!"


    "Ah?"


    The Nine Tailed Fox''s face changed greatly, and there was a kind of incomparable loss.


    He thought Qin Mu wanted him to do something, but he didn''t expect to transfer himself to his mother.


    Where does it dare to have a little thought around the lady?


    To be honest, he would rather stay in the small world than go to the lady''s side.


    But Qin Mu spoke, it knew that it could not be changed, so it had to harden its head and agree.


    Seal the Nine Tailed Fox''s mana and let Lu Yaqing send it.


    At this moment, in the auspicious place,


    in order to return to the glory of the divine world ten thousand years ago, the empress is practicing hard.


    Is it just a matter of time to restore the divine world?


    Boom -


    at the critical moment, suddenly there was a loud noise. There was smoke and dust in the sky.


    Failed again!


    The empress sighed in her heart.


    Some people may think that gods are omnipotent and have all kinds of changes.


    As a matter of fact, gods also have their own bitterness. After Qin Mu and his party went down to the world, the empress did her best to rebuild the world.


    Unexpectedly, she failed several times in succession, but she was lost.


    Lu Yaqing came wearing a holy light, "Niang Niang, Qin Mu asked me to send you a maid."


    Entering the auspicious place, Lu Yaqing puts down the Nine Tailed Fox.


    Release its seal and allow her to return to human form.


    The empress looked a few eyes, a nine tail fox.


    Nine tail fox see Niang, immediately clever tunnel, "Niang Niang, maidservant is willing to follow about."


    The lady was not very interested. "Get up! You''ll stay here and take care of it for me


    "Yes, Madame!"


    Nine Tailed Fox quickly agreed to come down.


    "Lady, have you made any progress?"


    Lu Yaqing follows the empress and they walk forward.


    The empress shook her head. "I''ve tried everything, but it still doesn''t help."


    She looked back at Lu Yaqing, "if you want to restore the divine world, there is only one way."


    Lu Yaqing said, "mother, please say that as long as Yaqing can do it, Yaqing will never frown."


    The empress said, "it''s not what you think. If you want to restore the divine world, I''m afraid you can only turn back the time."


    "Ah?"


    Lu Yaqing was shocked.


    "Turn back the clock?"


    "Isn''t that going back ten thousand years?"


    "Who has the ability to turn back the time?" she said


    "If we can turn back the clock, what will happen?"


    Lu Yaqing was very surprised by the proposal.


    Can the dead ancient gods be resurrected?


    "Niang Niang way," I also can''t foresee, let me think of a way again. "


    "Otherwise, it will take tens of thousands of years to go on like this."


    After listening to her mother''s words, Lu Yaqing returns to the world.


    Tell Qin Mu the idea of the empress. Qin Mu twists his eyebrows and says, "is it possible?"


    "I don''t think it''s reliable."


    Lu Yaqing sighed, "seriously, I would rather stay in the world. I always feel so down-to-earth."


    "What gods, immortals, nothing to admire."


    "Maybe it''s a kind of happiness for people to live, grow old, die and die."


    Qin Mu said, "don''t say that. You are willing to let me go!"


    "I want my Yaqing wife to be beautiful and young forever."


    "You know, my biggest wish is to make my mother immortal."


    Lu Yaqing said, "with your current strength, it''s not difficult for people to live forever."


    "But how can we help the empress restore the divine world? Can we really just turn back the clock? "


    In daozun''s inheritance, he has the ability to travel through time and space, but he can''t turn back the time of the whole world.


    Qin Mu pondered for a long time, "this is really a problem. Yaqing''s wife, I''ll help our mother wash her tendons and bones to improve her constitution, and then I''ll go to the auspicious place to discuss with her mother."


    "You can stay in the world for the time being and spend time with those who have a good fortune."


    Qin Mu, they enter the world to have the immortal fate, the secret outsiders simply don''t know.


    Otherwise, this information will leak out, which may cause great chaos in the world.In order to live forever and become immortal, some people will do whatever they can to achieve their goal.


    After discussing with Lu Yaqing, Qin Mu goes to Chen QIANJIAO''s room after dinner.


    Qin Mu doesn''t want to make Chen QIANJIAO a man of fairy destiny.


    He wants Chen QIANJIAO to have an immortal body, but Chen QIANJIAO has not undergone any cultivation, so she needs to be washed.


    Tiandu is not an ideal place. We need to find a quiet place suitable for practice.


    Qinmusi wants to go, Penglai fairyland is the most suitable place.


    After communicating with Chen QIANJIAO, Chen QIANJIAO was surprised, "is that with my mother?"


    Qin Mu said, "my mother is a practitioner. She is much easier than you. I''m afraid I won''t have much time to help you in the future, so I''ll take this opportunity to lay a good foundation for you first."


    Chen QIANJIAO is very happy, "if you can live forever, can you make me younger?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mu is quite speechless, "you are very young, many unmarried girls are not as good as you, if you are young again, it is estimated that Yaqing will have to call you sister."


    Dizzy!


    Chen QIANJIAO blushes, Qin Mu is embarrassed.


    She looked at herself repeatedly in the mirror, still not satisfied with her present situation.


    In fact, she is nearly 50 years old, still keeping the appearance of 30 years old, I do not know how many people died of envy.


    Sure enough, women''s love for beauty is endless.


    The next day, Chen QIANJIAO simply cleaned up and went to the flourishing fairyland with Qin Mu.


    There are many herb gatherers here. They are all the children of nine ethnic groups from the holy land.


    Living in such an environment, they also feel amazing changes in their body.


    After Chen QIANJIAO was settled here, Qin Mu asked her to stay for a week.


    The reason for doing so is to make the water and food here a comprehensive improvement to her body.


    The water here has the effect of keeping face and beauty. Chen QIANJIAO takes several baths a day.


    There are also natural hot springs on the island, where Chen QIANJIAO can live comfortably.


    On the coastline of Penglai fairyland stands an oval stone.


    Many people are very curious about the origin of this stone, Chen QIANJIAO also inadvertently came here, looking at this stone is particularly happy.


    "If only I could take it back and put it in the yard?"


    Chen QIANJIAO touched the smooth stone and said to herself.


    "This is a Sansheng stone!"


    Qin Mu came from afar. He was ready for Chen QIANJIAO.


    "Oh?"


    Chen QIANJIAO also heard the story of sanshengshi, so she was even more surprised.


    Qin Mu said with a faint smile, "it''s not like the legend. Sansheng stone was originally a god stone left by the empress to make up the sky. Later, it was divided into three parts in the war, so it became what it is now."


    "You usually don''t touch it. This stone has spirit."


    Qin Mu did not tell her that the stone was sealed with Mozu.

 Chapter 2357

    At night, Qin Mu bathed and changed clothes,


    personally washed Chen QIANJIAO''s muscles and bones.


    Chen QIANJIAO put on her clean clothes early and didn''t wear any decorations.


    She sat on the putuan Qin Mu had prepared for her, and in accordance with the Buddhist way of meditation, she adopted the method of double initial meditation to sit still.


    Qin Mu was about one meter away from her and used the supreme skill inherited by daozun to wash Chen QIANJIAO''s muscles and cut her bones.


    With Qin Mu''s profound Taoism, his whole body exudes thousands of rays of light, which is very solemn.


    A round of Daoqi envelops the whole room. Chen QIANJIAO is in this beautiful environment. She can''t help feeling relaxed and happy. She feels like heaven.


    Tao Qi washes her whole body, and a stream of air flows into her body along the hundred acupoints on the top of her head.


    They flow and wash in Chen QIANJIAO''s veins and acupoints.


    Chen QIANJIAO didn''t feel any pain, on the contrary, she had a kind of unspeakable comfort.


    Qin Mu held his breath and sat still, his mind shrouded in all directions.


    When he washes Chen QIANJIAO''s muscles and bones, no one is allowed to disturb her.


    At the same time, all the metabolic impurities in Chen QIANJIAO''s body are removed and discharged from her body.


    After running for three weeks, Qin Mu worried that she couldn''t bear it. Instead of washing her tendons and cutting her bones, she slowly sank these two Taoist Qi into the Dantian.


    With Qin Mu''s powerful divine consciousness, he soon noticed a very strange phenomenon.


    Chen QIANJIAO''s Dantian is as empty as a deep valley and vast as the sea.


    Qin Mu was shocked. How much Daoqi does it take to fill such an empty field?


    Two streams of Daoqi enter, first detour Chen QIANJIAO''s Dantian several circles, and then gather in the middle.


    Gradually, they actually gathered into a weak light spot.


    Although this bright spot is extremely small, it shocked Qin Mu.


    "What is that? Is the primary nucleus of Neidan


    "No way. She''s not a practitioner. Where did she come from?"


    You know, even the practitioners, without thousands of years of hard work, how can they condense the inner elixir?


    Is she someone who has a fairy destiny?


    Qin Mu felt strange, more and more puzzled.


    In order to verify his conjecture, Qin Mu once again injected some Taoist Qi into Chen QIANJIAO''s Dantian. Although the number of Taoist Qi increased, the bright spot did not get much bigger.


    Even the inheritance of daozun can not be achieved overnight.


    Of course, if it was not for the powerful inheritance of daozun, it would not have condensed this bright spot.


    Whether this bright spot is the real inner alchemy remains to be confirmed, but Chen QIANJIAO''s phenomenon has surprised Qin Mu.


    On the first day, after washing tendons and cutting bones, Qin Mu asked Chen QIANJIAO to continue to meditate for half an hour before bathing and dressing.


    The next day, sister Lu Yaqing came.


    Chen QIANJIAO had nothing to do during the day, so she walked on the island with her two daughters.


    They came to the Sansheng stone again, "Qin Mu said that this stone is very extraordinary and spiritual."


    Lu Yaqing said, "yes, don''t touch it."


    Lu Yating was more curious. She leaned over and said, "let me see what spirituality it has?"


    She put one hand on the stone, and there was a strong wave in her body.


    Why?


    She also felt that it was the energy fluctuation of Wanyao Jindan.


    "It seems to have some connection with me."


    Lu Yaqing was shocked, "take your hands away!"


    Where do they know the secret of this Sansheng stone?


    There''s a huge demon sealed there.


    Lu Yating said, "what''s the matter? Sister


    Lu Yaqing stopped, "don''t touch it, stay away from it."


    "But I can clearly sense its fluctuation. Is there anything fishy here?"


    Lu Yating muttered.


    Qin Mu came from the sky. He went to other places early this morning.


    Seeing Lu Yaqing''s sister coming, she called out, "here you are!"


    Lu Yating ran quickly, "brother-in-law!"


    "What''s in it? My sister won''t let me touch it. "


    Qin Mu said, "you can''t fool around. There''s a troll sealed there."


    "Oh


    Lu Yating opened her mouth, like I understood.


    When the four returned to the Taoist temple together, Qin Mu talked to Lu Yaqing about Chen QIANJIAO.


    Lu Yaqing also felt surprised, "do you think my mother''s body can coagulate the inner pill?"


    It''s incredible!


    You know, Chen QIANJIAO is an ordinary child.


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "she gave birth to you two. It''s no surprise that she has such a special constitution."


    "When I confirm this conjecture, we won''t have to worry about her birthday any more."Lu Yaqing is very happy. Naturally, she also hopes that her mother will be lucky.


    In the next few days, Qin Mu continuously washed Chen QIANJIAO''s tendons and bones. He found that every time he poured Daoqi, he could be completely absorbed by Chen QIANJIAO.


    Although the bright spot is very weak, it is visible.


    If Chen QIANJIAO can really live forever, Qin Mu will have no worries.


    On the evening of the seventh day, Qin Mu continued to wash Chen QIANJIAO''s tendons and bones. Lu Yating felt bored and ran out alone.


    The waves were surging against the rocks on the shore.


    Suddenly, a red light flashed by. Lu Yating looked over there in surprise, "what''s that?"


    Relying on the protection of the ten thousand demon elixir, she is not afraid of anything.


    Flying in the air, he soon found the red light.


    "It''s this stone again."


    The little girl muttered and approached, looking at the red light with her back.


    "What devil is sealed inside?"


    Lu Yating tilted her neck and was very curious.


    "Well, do you think of it?"


    Lu Yating stares at the stone.


    The red light in the stone is more and more intense. It seems that something is going to jump out of it at any time.


    Lu Yating curiosity, "but I have ten thousand demon elixir strong, if you are really two demons, you should listen to me."


    "If you will listen to me, I''ll let you out!"


    The things in the stone seem to understand her, and the red light changes more strongly.


    Lu Yating pointed to the stone, "you said, if you rebel, I won''t save you!"


    Then she walked over and put her hand on the stone.


    Ten thousand demons golden elixir is the inner elixir of ten thousand demons. It has supreme magic power. Who dares not listen to the demons in the world?


    Just when Lu Yating is ready to untie the seal and release the magic ancestor in Sansheng stone, suddenly!


    A strong and powerful force suddenly absorbed her, as if to capture the ten thousand demon elixir in her body.


    Lu Yating was shocked, "Hello! Stop it


    This demon is so crazy that he is trapped in Sansheng stone and dares to think of Wanyao Jindan.


    Taiqing said that Wanyao Jindan can''t be taken out easily, because it has been integrated with Lu Yating.


    Once removed, her life is in danger.


    I didn''t expect that the other side would take advantage of the situation and didn''t speak morally at all.


    Lu Yating anxiously yelled, "Hey, let me go, let me go!"


    "Asshole!"


    "I killed you!"


    In the Taoist temple, Lu Yaqing hears her sister''s voice and rushes out of the house.


    Just for Chen QIANJIAO to finish the last time to wash tendons and bones of Qin Mu suddenly opened his eyes, eyes such as torch.


    "Evil! How dare you


    Hoo -


    a shadow came.

 Chapter 2358

    "Villain, you want to make trouble again!"


    Qin Mu made a round of road seal in the air and held Sansheng stone down.


    If he didn''t have enough strength before, Qin Mu''s strength is very strong now.


    The strength of daozun is extraordinary.


    Seal the Mazu again.


    The red light on the Sansheng stone disappears, and the demon ancestor is still.


    Qin Mu fell down and cast a spell on Sansheng stone.


    I saw countless Taoist talismans falling, layer upon layer stacked on the Sansheng stone, completely sealed the Sansheng stone.


    "Brother in law, what are you doing?"


    Lu Yating asked slowly from her nervousness.


    "I pass it on and seal it with daozun, and let him sink forever and never come out to do evil again."


    "In this long period of time, its memory will dissipate, even if it awakens again, it will not know who it is."


    Lu Yating danced her fist, "kill it, it dares to take my Wanyao Jindan."


    Lu Yaqing said, "I told you to be careful again and again. I told you not to get close to it, but you just didn''t listen."


    Lu Ya Ting Du mouth, a face aggrieved, "I thought it would listen to the words of ten thousand demon order, but how do you want to know it actually hit the idea of ten thousand demon golden elixir."


    Qin Mu said, "it''s the ancestor of demons. It has supreme powers and won''t obey the orders of any strong one."


    "In his mind, he has only one idea, that is, to become the most powerful one who can command the three realms."


    "If it is allowed to succeed, it will win the third world again and turn him upside down."


    Lu Yating spat out her tongue, "I thought naively that as long as it was a demon, the two had to obediently obey the orders of ten thousand demons."


    Qin Mu did not blame her, but explained, "that''s the weak. Once the strength reaches the highest level, who is willing to convince whom?"


    That''s true!


    The truth is the same in both the divine world and the mortal world.


    A man of ability will never be easily convinced.


    When Lu Yaqing saw that her sister had nothing to do, she was secretly relieved.


    She asked Qin Mu, "will the ten thousand demon elixir in Ya Ting''s body have any influence on her?"


    Qin Mu said, "the influence is inevitable, but we should make good use of it. It must not be a bad thing."


    "You should know that although the ancestor of ten thousand demons is the master of the two ways of demons, his cultivation strength is equally powerful."


    "As long as she uses it properly, it may not be a disaster."


    Demons can also become gods!


    It''s hard to wake up again. Even if you wake up, you''ll lose all your memories. You don''t know who you are.


    Three people return to Taoist temple, Chen QIANJIAO is still in the room did not come out.


    Qin Mu said, "after this washing and felling, mother''s body has been completely improved. There are no impurities in her body, and there are signs of internal elixir in her elixir field. I don''t think she needs more time, so she can learn without a teacher."


    Lu Yaqing asked suspiciously, "is Ma the exquisite body in the legend?"


    Qin Mu shook his head, "I''m not sure, but it''s a good thing."


    Lu Yating said happily, "great! Mother also has the immortal body, we no longer need to separate


    Indeed, it''s a big happy event. What''s better than not having to separate a family?


    Since then, there has been no separation between life and death, no worry about life, old age, illness and death.


    Chen QIANJIAO came out soon. She was dressed in plain clothes. She looked very quiet.


    Perhaps in order to open up the age gap with her two daughters, she hardly cleaned up and simply tied her hair behind her head.


    Three people together, in addition to Lu Yating looks immature, Lu Yaqing and Chen QIANJIAO is closer.


    If you don''t know, you must think they are sisters.


    After a few days of washing tendons and cutting bones, Chen QIANJIAO''s body can be said to be perfect, she will not get any disease.


    Because there is no toxin in her body, and the Daoqi inherited by daozun solidifies her foundation and cultivates yuan, she has already begun to take on the immortal body.


    Although she doesn''t have any strength, she already has the body of eternal life, which is Qin Mu''s dream all the time.


    But there are still many people of the nine ethnic groups who don''t realize their dream of longevity, such as Cheng Lao and old beggars.


    Qin Mu has no time to help them one by one. They are all strong people who know how to practice. I believe they can all cultivate the body of longevity.


    After sending Chen QIANJIAO back to Tiandu, Chen QIANJIAO made a very important decision, "I decided to decentralize the management of the company and no longer participate in any management and decision-making."


    Lu Yaqing said, "it''s right for us to give the company to Zhou Jin, but the shares can''t be diluted."


    "If we dilute our shares too widely, we may not know when it will bring devastating disaster to the company."


    Chen QIANJIAO thought, "then we will keep 51% of the shares, break up the rest, and give the management more shares."Qin Mu see Chen QIANJIAO mother and daughter decided to quit the company completely, ready to become emperor, he did not object.


    After all, their family will become the future gods of the divine world. For an immortal, money is something outside his body.


    After Chen QIANJIAO made this decision, she called Zhou Jin home and ordered her to give Zhou Jin 8% of the company''s shares.


    Hearing the news, Zhou Jin was confused at that time.


    You know, today''s QIANJIAO group is worth a trillion, eight percent. How much do you guess?


    According to a conservative estimate, it is about 100 billion.


    After all, the market value of QIANJIAO group has exceeded a trillion.


    In the past, Zhou Jin''s shares only had a market value of nearly 100 million, but now they have suddenly doubled by a thousand times. She is a little nervous, "Chairman, this is..."


    Lu Yaqing said, "this is what you should get, because our family is ready to quit the management of the company completely, and you will be the head of the company in the future."


    "If they don''t have some strength, who will listen to you?"


    Zhou Jin said, "Mr. Lu, as a part-time worker, how can he de own so many shares of the company? Too much, or I''ll... "


    In fact, Zhou Jin always wanted to have a child, but now she can''t leave at all.


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "we will give you the company, that is to give you trust, we all hope that the company can continue to operate forever."


    "Pass on from generation to generation. After you hand it over to you, you can also slowly find a successor and continue the company''s culture in the future."


    Zhou Jin felt uneasy, this responsibility is too great.


    Lu Yaqing said, "I''ll announce this decision tomorrow. Sister Zhou Jin, take the offer well!"


    In the past, Lu Yaqing left the company to her to manage. After all, there was Chen QIANJIAO, the chairman of the board, and Lu Yaqing, the president.


    now, there is no chairman or president, everything Jin Zhou has the final say.


    After leaving Chen QIANJIAO''s home, Zhou Jin quietly sent a wechat to Qin Mu.


    She had no idea.


    Qin Mu knew that she had a burden in her heart, so she rushed to Zhou Jin''s dormitory for the first time and suggested, "you can transfer Liu Hong to help you."


    Zhou Jin nodded, "this is the only way!"


    Qin Mu patted her on the shoulder, "don''t worry, no matter at any time, I am your strong backing."


    Then the goods close to Zhou Jin''s ear, "serve me well at night, and I''ll make you an immortal."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Jin gave him a look with deep resentment. Who is that? Too bad!

 Chapter 2359

    After Chen QIANJIAO announced her withdrawal from QIANJIAO group, it naturally caused a sensation in the whole business community.


    Many people have speculated the reason, the day QIANJIAO group shares fell, directly lying on the limit board was sealed.


    Jiaoqian group has also bought hundreds of people to sell shares.


    Zhou Jin was in a hurry at that time. The assistant ran in and cried out in panic, "president, it''s not good. There are a lot of reporters coming outside."


    Zhou Jin waved her hand, "let me be quiet."


    It''s very troublesome. QIANJIAO group was founded by Chen QIANJIAO. Now it suddenly quits QIANJIAO group. It''s hard to avoid suspicion.


    More and more reporters from outside come to QIANJIAO group. They''d better be surprised. They always want to dig out some clues and make a big news.


    The assistant asked, "president, what should I do?"


    "You can''t let them stay like this all the time."


    "Let them go? Give them an answer two days later. "


    Zhou Jin only left himself two days.


    The assistant went downstairs to tell the reporters about it. The next day, QIANJIAO group will give them an explanation.


    These two days are too hard for many people to sleep.


    In fact, there are not only these reporters, but also many people closely related to QIANJIAO group.


    Many women who use QIANJIAO group''s products are even more upset.


    They are worried about whether Chen QIANJIAO''s departure will affect the quality of the products.


    They don''t understand that even if Chen QIANJIAO wants to quit the company, isn''t there Lu Yaqing?


    Why did Lu Yaqing give up?


    Do they want to cash out of the company?


    But I always feel that something is wrong.


    QIANJIAO group is a money printing machine. I don''t know how much profit it makes every year. Who would be willing to throw it away?


    Could it be that What''s wrong with QIANJIAO group?


    Some people think about it sensitively.


    It must be so. Some people who think they are smart have made a very unwise decision, and they have thrown away the stock of QIANJIAO group.


    As a result, the stock price in these two days has dived directly and dropped by the daily limit.


    The whole company''s management is in a hurry. "President, you have to say something. What should we do if it goes on like this?"


    "Our market value will fall below trillion."


    They are all people who own shares of QIANJIAO group, and no one wants the share price to fall.


    Zhou Jin is also anxious. She can''t think that as soon as she takes over, the company will step down.


    So he went out in a hurry to find Lu Yaqing.


    Lu Yaqing is watching TV. At the moment, both at home and abroad, the world is full of reports about QIANJIAO group.


    There is a lot of speculation, including those commercial giants.


    "What does Chen QIANJIAO want?"


    If you correctly guess Chen QIANJIAO''s motive, you will undoubtedly seize a business opportunity, which is a good opportunity to make a fortune.


    Therefore, many forces are ready to move secretly.


    Zhou Jin came to report to Lu Yaqing and Chen QIANJIAO.


    "The chairman, the president and the company''s share price will drop by the limit every day. If they fall again, they will break through one trillion yuan. If they go on like this, I''m afraid something will happen."


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "Zhou Jin, don''t care about the stock price. The stock price is determined by the market."


    "Since they don''t think QIANJIAO group''s stock will make them any money, they just throw it away."


    Lu Yaqing nodded, "Zhou Jin, I think your two-day appointment will be postponed."


    Zhou Jin in the heart a burst of nervous, "still want to postpone?"


    Faint, every day is the limit, the longer the time to push, the more severe the stock price fell.


    Lu Yaqing raised her hand and looked at the time. "Another seven working days!"


    Seven working days?


    Isn''t that going to take seven days?


    Zhou Jin understood, "president, do you want to eliminate those people who are not determined?"


    Lu Yaqing smile, "since the company to you, naturally to give you a healthy development space."


    Zhou Jin understood, "then I will not make any statement when I go back, let the market decide everything."


    Two people discussed, Zhou Jin also returned to the company to work, but closed to the media.


    Seven days, that''s just suffering.


    Sure enough, as Lu Yaqing expected, many speculators have sold off their shares in QIANJIAO group.


    At the moment, Western consortia are also concerned about all this.


    Like Juno, Prince Duolun and others are guessing the motive behind QIANJIAO group''s move.


    Several major families in meibei are also concerned. Some people say that since QIANJIAO group no longer belongs to Chen QIANJIAO, they have no need and obligation to continue to pay for QIANJIAO group.


    Because everything before is because of Qin Mu, now even Qin Mu''s wife is no longer in charge of QIANJIAO group, they have no need to support QIANJIAO group.


    Westerners are very realistic, even their parents, they will account very clearly.Annie Beina, Princess of the Mogen family, is also in the analysis,


    someone nearby advised her, "everyone has sold off the shares of QIANJIAO group. Now their share price has fallen below the trillion yuan limit for seven consecutive times."


    Annie Beina said: "the purpose of Aunt Chen QIANJIAO''s withdrawal from the company is not to bring down the company. She should want the company to develop more soundly."


    "Order to continue, at all costs to buy QIANJIAO group shares."


    At the same time, junuo also made the same decision, "no matter whether chairman Chen continues to stay in QIANJIAO group, the enterprise she carefully built cannot collapse."


    "Inform the finance department to organize funds to purchase the shares of QIANJIAO group."


    There is Prince Yali. Although he has now taken over the throne, he has never forgotten Qin Mu''s kindness. After learning of this situation, he also ordered the following people to buy shares of QIANJIAO group.


    Some people who have a close relationship with Qin Mu and attach great importance to love and righteousness are already moving quietly.


    On the eighth day, when the market opened, the stock price continued to fall by the limit.


    But there are funds quietly into the market, constantly tearing open the huge orders sealed.


    The other side''s tactics are very smart, neither eager to pull up, but also raise the share price.


    As long as there''s an order, they''ll eat it quietly.


    Many retail investors and some institutions have withdrawn their funds on this day.


    After the previous seven days after the limit, the eighth day finally released a terrible amount.


    This is the largest volume of QIANJIAO group ever, with a turnover of 100 billion yuan and a turnover rate of 29.7%.


    What is a hundred billion?


    It is estimated that many people can''t imagine.


    Institutions and retail investors are almost gone.


    But the share price didn''t go up, it''s still the same.


    Seeing this, Lu Yaqing understood that someone was eating into QIANJIAO group''s stock.


    The ninth day is the last day stipulated by Lu Yaqing.


    As a result of yesterday''s purchase, the stock price remained relatively stable, and there was no big fluctuation in the whole morning.


    In order to test their affordability, in the afternoon, Annie Baina made people hit hard again, throwing out huge orders and making the stock price drop again.


    This round of selling has made a lot of wavering people hand over their chips one after another, and Annie Baina has taken advantage of it.


    So far, those investors who are not firm are basically eliminated.


    That night, QIANJIAO group released the news.


    Lu Yaqing will hold a press conference to officially release the latest news of QIANJIAO group to the world.

 Chapter 2360

    Before the press conference started, it was already full of reporters.


    All forces secretly predict the future trend of QIANJIAO group, with Zhou Jin a person certainly can''t control such a big scene.


    What is Chen QIANJIAO''s mother and daughter''s idea?


    Almost all people who know QIANJIAO group are paying attention to Donghua realm, and countless overseas forces are paying attention to and participating in it.


    The press conference was held in Tiandu Hotel, and Zhou Jin led the company''s management to arrive early.


    At 9:30, Lu Yaqing appeared on time.


    A hand-made suit made by QIANJIAO group once again shows Lu Yaqing''s proud figure.


    When Lu Yaqing stepped into the hotel, almost everyone stood up and applauded.


    Those reporters were even more eager to get any information from Lu Yaqing immediately.


    A large group of reporters stopped her, "Mr. Lu, I heard that your family is going to quit QIANJIAO group. Did you cash out your assets and leave?"


    "Will QIANJIAO group become a shell enterprise?"


    "Mr. Lu, what are your plans for quitting QIANJIAO group?"


    "President Lu..."


    Lu Yaqing stopped and said, "do you think I will answer your question?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The reporter was dumb.


    Under the protection of several bodyguards, people make way for Lu Yaqing to enter the scene.


    With all the reporters and live broadcast, Lu Yaqing once again conquered the world.


    Many people find Lu Yaqing more beautiful and charming than before.


    Lu Yaqing said, "dear guests, business colleagues, and so many enthusiastic journalists, Hello


    "Thank you for your participation in this press conference. There have been countless versions of QIANJIAO group on the Internet recently. In the face of your doubts, I will give a very responsible explanation today."


    "My mother, Ms. Chen QIANJIAO, announced that she would quit QIANJIAO group and no longer serve as the chairman of the company. I will also quit the management of the company and hand over the whole company to the management team with Zhou Jin as the core unconditionally."


    "This doesn''t mean we don''t want QIANJIAO group. After all, QIANJIAO group is my mother''s lifelong effort. She founded QIANJIAO group. Without her, there would be no such enterprise."


    "It''s not as brilliant as we are now, but why quit QIANJIAO group now?"


    "Because we don''t want to make it a family business, we want it to go further and make it better."


    "If we leave it to more capable people, its development space will be better."


    "Of course, some people say that we will cash out our shares and leave QIANJIAO group as a shell."


    "Now I can tell you very responsibly that my mother, Ms. Chen QIANJIAO, and I own 51% of the shares of the company. This premise will never change."


    "So those with ulterior motives can also terminate your action plan. We will not give anyone the opportunity to acquire QIANJIAO group."


    "I don''t want to tell you that our dream of longevity medicine will come true for a long time."


    "So I hope you will continue to support QIANJIAO group and make it develop better and more long-term than before. Thank you


    Hearing what Lu Yaqing said, the crowd immediately became boiling.


    Someone asked, "is Mr. Lu blind to the fact that the stock price of QIANJIAO group has fallen sharply and has fallen below trillion market value?"


    Lu Yaqing said, "this is the second question I want to talk about next. Some people who think they are smart start to look short on QIANJIAO group when they hear the news, and constantly sell our shares in the secondary market."


    "Here I want to tell them a very disappointing news, you are out! You can''t buy QIANJIAO group''s stock even if you have money in the future! "


    "Because of your distrust, not firm, missed the last chance."


    Many people suddenly wake up after hearing this news, "quick, buy QIANJIAO group''s stock immediately, and it will go up sharply."


    Unfortunately, it''s too late. When they react, the stock has been trading a few minutes ago.


    Millions of hand large single block trading version, as Lu Yaqing said, money can not buy!


    Some people immediately speculated that Chen QIANJIAO quit the management of QIANJIAO group and originally entered Changsheng pharmaceutical.


    After Lu Yaqing''s press conference, news came from all walks of life.


    One good news after another excited Zhou Jin beyond words.


    Annie Beina, who is far away from home, shows a proud smile. As she guessed, it''s right to buy the shares of QIANJIAO group.


    Now she has ordered to seize more than 30 billion shares.


    And Juno, too, borrowed nearly $30 billion.


    Prince Duolun and Prince Yali all have tens of billions of shares in QIANJIAO group.So far, the shares of QIANJIAO group have been concentrated in the hands of some bigwigs.


    Most of them are friends of Lu Yaqing and Qin Mu.


    And too many retail investors are eliminated in this storm.


    Next, QIANJIAO group''s share price rose 16 trading boards in a row.


    Subsequently, Annie Baina personally came to Tiandu and proposed to transfer her shares to QIANJIAO group at the original price.


    Lu Yaqing knows what she thinks. She wants to help QIANJIAO group.


    However, she said that she would not interfere and participate in the company''s decision-making, so it was only Zhou Jin who made the decision.


    Then junuo and Prince Duolun all came to Tiandu and offered to transfer their shares to QIANJIAO group at the original price, but Lu Yaqing didn''t accept them.


    In fact, if Lu Yaqing agrees, he will slowly release the stocks he took over and distribute them to those institutions and retail investors, so that they can make a lot of money.


    But Lu Yaqing did what she said and refused their kindness.


    The company back to the right track, Zhou Jin whole people are relaxed a lot.


    After Annie Beina came to Tiandu, she finally met Qin Mu.


    On this day, Qin Mu invited these old friends to dinner, and at the same time called Dina over.


    When Prince Doron saw Dinah, they were all stunned.


    Dinah is a proud woman in the west, even Juno, she will not be in the eye.


    Now she is as gentle as a cat around Qin Mu. Has she become Qin Mu''s beauty?


    Anne Benner is a little jealous.


    I also like Qin Mu, but why does he accept Dinah?


    And they found that Dana was more beautiful than before, and she was full of Fairy Spirit.


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "Yaqing is quitting business now. She will become the hostess of fairyland in the future. If you are interested, you can cultivate your mind together."


    Ah?


    When they heard this, they were all surprised.


    "You mean we can live forever?"


    Qin Mu said, "what''s the difficulty?"


    "But everyone has to go through a very strict test, not any one can enter the fairyland."


    "Of course, you can join us if you really want to."


    "Let''s join in!"


    Several people raised their hands and yelled in unison.


    Who doesn''t want to live forever?


    Some people say that life is to make money, but what do you want to make money for?


    Don''t you want to live longer?


    Especially a few girls, if they can live forever, what else do they want?


    So they decided to join the nine tribes and practice the art of longevity with them.

 Chapter 2361

    In order to expand the power of the divine world, we are looking for people who are immortal.


    Qin Mu took this opportunity to hold a training class for cultivating immortals.


    The first training course is limited, only 30 people are recruited.


    This is Qin Mu''s first open enrollment outside the nine ethnic groups, and the training class for cultivating immortals was held in the former ten places.


    The environment there is good, and it is not disturbed by the outside world.


    But in the training class, everyone must forget their identity, status and glory.


    All of us are equal, and we must take on a job in life in the world.


    After all, people come here to eat and drink, and they have to do a lot of things by themselves.


    Shifangtiandi is a very vast small world. If Qin Mu had not removed the sanshengshi here, it could continue to expand.


    The training class was soon filled with people who were once familiar with it, such as Anne Baina in the north, Juno in the west, Prince Doron and so on.


    These people were not rich or expensive, but they volunteered to enter the training class to cultivate immortals.


    Annie Baina left the family business to an elder, and she quit the management completely.


    The family was totally opposed to her actions, but Anne Bennet had made up her mind, and the opposition of her family was invalid, so she had to give up.


    In order to make the family sustainable development, the Mogen family decided to join hands with the Chen family, because only in this way can their family be guaranteed.


    With the continuous development of Donghua, Donghua enterprises have caught up. These Western consortia have realized this problem.


    Their time is over.


    The quota has been fixed. The immortal class is about to open.


    All of a sudden, many representatives of the guwu school come here every day. They are all acquaintances.


    They came to Tiandu and asked to see Qin Mu. Why didn''t Qin Mu hold an immortal class for them?


    In the past, these Gu Wu sects who thought they were very powerful would never take the initiative to beg Qin Mu in a low voice.


    But after that war, the strong men of all sects died and their vitality was greatly damaged. They had to submit to the nine ethnic groups and respect them as the leaders of the world.


    In fact, at the moment, they still have two hearts. They are all practicing hard, hoping that one day their own school can be strong.


    But later found that Qin Mu they even won the divine world, and ancient gods side by side of the existence, they completely died of this heart.


    It seems that it''s impossible to surpass the nine nationalities. Therefore, when I heard that Qin Mu was running an immortal cultivation class, representatives of these schools came one after another.


    They are urged to be given a few places.


    Faced with the demands of the representatives of these sects, Qin Mu decided to give them one or two places for each sect after considering.


    After hearing this, the representatives of these sects were eager to sharpen their heads and let themselves in.


    However, Qin Mu will judge whether the other party meets his own requirements according to their qualifications.


    The final result is that the leaders of these sects have to take part in the immortal cultivation class.


    Because the cultivation of immortals can live forever, they would rather not be the leader than join the cultivation class.


    Qin Mu was helpless and could not go back on his promise.


    So the number of people in the immortal class increased to 52.


    Because Chen Bin has an immortal body, he will send Wan Xiaomi to the immortal cultivation class. He doesn''t want to leave Wan Xiaomi alone after decades of aging.


    How boring that is!


    Although Chen Bin is usually very playful, the key time is still thinking about his wife.


    In order to make these people concentrate on training, Qin Mu allowed them to bring two or three followers each.


    These retinues will form a logistics supply force. Although they have to do many things themselves, they can''t be allowed to farm, can they?


    Dozens of people also have to eat, and the logistics force is indispensable.


    Choose a day to send 52 students to shifangtiandi, where there are ready-made houses for them to live in.


    Each trainee has an independent space and does not affect each other.


    The logistic troops came in one after another. In this way, Qin Mu''s first training class for cultivating immortals was ready.


    This is the first immortal cultivation class opened by Qin Mu. The identity of the disciples in this class is very special. It is a cultivation class composed of some of the world''s top big financial group disciples and the leader of guwu sect.


    Of course, if these leaders want to have an advantage, they have a foundation after all.


    And the young people represented by Annie Baina and Juno are more likely to have a common language. They usually communicate with each other.


    The strong members of the guwu school are different. Apart from what Qin Mu taught in public, they usually don''t communicate with each other, but compete with each other.


    Qin Mu knows the mentality and motivation of these people.


    Their goal is very simple, that is to make themselves immortal.


    After Qin Mu finished teaching, they practiced by themselves.


    Annie Bena and they couldn''t find the gist at all, so Qin Mu asked Dinah to give them independent guidance.And those leaders soon realized the way. Xiuxian was really powerful. They immediately admired Qin Mu.


    It seems that they have finally found the right way. These people can''t help sighing in their hearts.


    After a week, the leaders of several major schools have achieved initial results.


    Although it can''t be very powerful, they have realized the benefits.


    Especially in the environment of shifangtiandi, you can better experience the changes of your body.


    And Anne Bena, their progress is very slow, some even completely out of their way.


    Qin Mu doesn''t blame them either. After all, they have never been in touch with this experience.


    That night, after Qin Mu gave Wan Xiaomi a separate guidance, he saw Anne Bena standing there from a distance.


    She watched Qin Mu go to Wan Xiaomi''s room, but of course she knew the relationship between Wan Xiaomi and Qin Mu.


    She is also a member of the nine ethnic groups, and Qin Mu naturally takes special care of her.


    Moreover, Qin Mu also knows Chen Bin''s mind, so Wan Xiaomi is a person who has a destiny.


    Wan Xiaomi is very attentive and keeps Qin Mu''s guidance in mind one by one.


    Seeing Annie Beina, Qin Mu smiles and approaches Annie Beina.


    "What are you doing here alone?"


    "Didn''t Dinah coach you?"


    Annie Beina bit her lip and looked at Qin Mu, "do you remember our previous agreement?"


    Agreement?


    Qin Mu looked at her quietly, "let''s go there for a walk!"


    Annie Beina didn''t speak and followed Qin Mu quietly.


    At night, there are no street lights, only endless darkness.


    They walked along a stone road to the square.


    "What''s on your mind?"


    Qin Mu stopped and asked.


    Annie Baina looked at him with beautiful eyes. "Do you really think I''m here to learn to cultivate immortals?"


    "What do you want?"


    Annie Beina approached Qin Mu and looked at him up close. "I just want to be by your side and be with you."


    Qin Mu saw her fiery eyes, shook his head, "I have several confidants, don''t want to affect you."


    Annie Benner said, "I don''t care. What else do you worry about?"


    "If you can accept them, why can''t you have one more me?"


    "Dana can do it. You don''t want to leave me!"


    Qin Mu said, "she didn''t, she was just helping me."


    "I don''t care. I want to be with you anyway!"


    Anne Benner has become very stubborn.


    Qin Mu looked at the darkness, "in that case, you promise me a request."


    "If you can build an immortal body, I promise you."


    "Yes! It''s a deal! "


    Annie Benner gritted her teeth and agreed.

 Chapter 2362

    This guy is demanding now. Even his girlfriend only looks for fairies.


    What do those single dogs think?


    After half a month in shifangtiandi, Qin Mu left everything here to Dina for the time being. He left shifangtiandi and returned to Tiandu.


    Liu Hong and Lu Guofang just came back. They stayed abroad for a long time. Zhou Jin decided to transfer them back.


    The reason for their return is very simple. Liu Hong can take care of the company for herself, while Lu Guofang is from the Lu family and Chen QIANJIAO''s niece. With her, Zhou Jin feels at ease.


    I won''t be misunderstood as having any misdemeanor.


    Qin Mu said that his confidants should be immortal. Now Qin Mu is trying to find a way.


    So far, Qin Mu has cultivated a group of nine ethnic elites in the holy land, and ten Heaven and earth have held immortal training classes.


    In the future, he will continue to expand this training mode. After all, the divine world needs a lot of manpower to maintain.


    After leaving Tiandu, Qin Mu went to the holy land for a few days.


    Qin Zichen was taken back to the holy land by his grandmother. When Murong smoke was not free, the child was taken by Lin Ruolan.


    So Qin Mu has been with Lin Ruolan these nights.


    Because Ruolan is pregnant with her child.


    Seeing that everything in the world has been basically put in place, Qin Mu decides to go to the divine world to see the progress of the empress.


    Last time, the empress said that she had a problem in restoring the divine world.


    Qin Mu came to the auspicious place and found that the atmosphere here was very different from before.


    There was rubble everywhere, as if there had been a big explosion.


    Qin Mu felt a little strange. He searched around for a while and said to himself, "it seems that the empress has failed again."


    Nine Tailed Fox came in a hurry, "master, fortunately you came."


    Qin Mu asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Nine Tailed Fox said, "the empress was injured, and the plan to restore the divine world failed again."


    "Show me!"


    Qin Mu said.


    The Nine Tailed Fox took him to the open space in front of him. The empress was meditating with her eyes closed.


    It seems that the injury is really serious.


    After waiting for a long time, the empress opened her eyes and stood up, "failed again!"


    "It seems that there is really only one way to restore the divine world."


    Qin Mu knows what she said, but who can turn back the time?


    The lady stood up. "I''ve tried my best."


    Qin Mu said, "you worked hard!"


    "Let''s think of another way."


    The empress didn''t speak for a long time. She has been measuring in her heart, "if we can find the brand of those ancient gods, maybe we still have a glimmer of hope."


    What the empress said was the ancient gods who had passed away for a long time. Although they had disappeared, they must have left the mark of God when they disappeared.


    Qin Mu said, "is this useful?"


    The empress shook her head. "I don''t know. I can only try."


    "It''s just that they''ve been gone too long, and I don''t know if they''re still there."


    Qin Mu asked, "they didn''t belong to our time and space. If they could be found, it would be a miracle."


    "Try it!"


    "Maybe I can find something in the eye of heaven?"


    In the past, Qin Mu saw the ancient battlefield ten thousand years ago with his mind''s strength. Now his strength has been far beyond, and he should be able to see a longer time and space.


    The empress said, "I''ll protect the Dharma for you!"


    Qin Mu still sat down and opened his eyes.


    He needs to find those fallen ancient gods in the long time axis, hoping to rebuild the divine world through the brand of God.


    On the time axis, Qin Mu once again witnessed the changes of history.


    As time goes by, the whole world goes round and round.


    Many dynasties from rise to prosperity and then to decline, all of which are reflected incisively and vividly in the time axis.


    Back ten thousand years ago, it was a time when a group of gods rose together. A big war destroyed all the gods.


    Qin Mu was not really surprised by all this, because he already knew the truth of the whole thing.


    Before that, Qin Mu had never seen it.


    Because of his limited ability, he can''t see further years.


    This time is very different. He saw the time tens of thousands of years ago.


    However, this is only the time when daozun and daozun dominated the world.


    There are still more distant years before them,


    and this period of time is the real ancient time.


    At that time, there were also many gods, which were called ancient gods.


    That ancient time and space is totally different from the present.


    At that time, there were very few people. Aura fills the whole world, and all kinds of creatures can practice,This is the best time and the most primitive time.


    Qin Mu felt that if he could enter this time and space, like Annie Beina, their training would be faster.


    All of a sudden, he had a very bold idea. If the divine world can''t be restored with the power of the empress, then can we go through this time and space?


    Although they can''t go back in time, it''s possible to enter that space-time.


    Qin Mu wanted to go to a more distant period to see, and found that his strength was only to the end.


    "That''s the only way!"


    Qin Mu sighed in his heart.


    After leaving the eye of heaven, Qin Mu got up and said to her mother, "I see the more ancient times. There is plenty of aura, which is very suitable for cultivating immortals."


    The empress said, "do you want to cross the past?"


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "that''s another era. If I''m not wrong, it should be the age of Kaya Buddha."


    In the age of gayefo, life is 20000 years old.


    Compared with those distant gods, she was only a young man.


    The legendary empress mends the sky, which belongs to their time.


    That is, after the destruction of heaven and earth to start again.


    It should be after the end of a catastrophe that she was born in this era.


    The empress says, "you say that time, perhaps have a person to know."


    Qin Mu said, "are you talking about Daozu?"


    Daozu is the only God with the longest life, and Daofa is also in his hands to rise and carry forward.


    No one can know what it was like before.


    "It seems that we need to go to Daozu once."


    The empress agreed with his proposal, because so far, no one knew anything more ancient.


    The Nine Tailed Fox was surprised. "Do we really want to go back to ancient times?"


    Qin Mu said, "let''s talk about it then. In order to rebuild the divine world, it''s inevitable."


    After seeing the time axis from the eye of heaven, Qin Mu found that human beings are becoming smaller and smaller.


    Before, he only heard Daozu say once that the whole universe is evolving again and again.


    It goes from birth to destruction.


    I don''t know how long this process lasted. Anyway, the time and space we are in now is just the beginning of the last catastrophe.


    How many more robberies are there? No one knows.


    No one knows how many robberies they have experienced before.


    Are there different masters in each period?


    Is it true that if you succeed in cultivating immortals, you will never die?


    There are too many questions in Qin Mu''s mind.

 Chapter 2363

    Daozu is a legendary figure.


    No one knows his origin, and no one knows his inheritance. But he took in three excellent apprentices.


    One is Taiqing, one is daozun, and the other is the ancestor of ten thousand demons.


    And his life has always been a mystery.


    Some people say that the three realms are the world of daozun, rather than the world of Daozu.


    But Daozu was never in the three realms, not in the five elements.


    There is no trace.


    Since he took away Taiqing and the great monk last time, he never appeared again.


    It''s not easy for Qin Mu and his wife to find him?


    If he doesn''t want to see you, you''ll never find him.


    Some people say that Zun''s cultivation has already surpassed that of Shifu, but what is the strength of Daozu?


    I''m afraid few people really know.


    However, Qin Mu secretly guessed that at present, Daozu was the strongest one he had ever seen.


    The empress left the Nine Tailed Fox to stay in the auspicious place. She and Qin Mu went to see Daozu together.


    Daozu is not in Xumi mountain. It is said that he is in West Kunlun.


    Qin Mu has never been to this place, just heard it in the legend.


    The empress drove colorful Xiangyun and Qin Mu to West Kunlun.


    This place is very strange, there is no imagined Grand Palace, there is no tall Taoist temple, the whole world is vast.


    The immortal spirit is floating under your feet, so you can''t see everything here clearly.


    They came here and fell from the auspicious clouds. Qin Mu was surprised to see the scenery, but he didn''t know how to describe it.


    The mountains here are surrounded by fairy fog.


    All the water here is hidden under the immortal spirit, only the sound of gurgling water can be heard.


    Flocks of cranes fly to and fro, ancient towering trees intertwined, unique shape.


    I didn''t expect that the legendary West Kunlun was so beautiful that even Qin Mu was stunned.


    "Will Daozu be here?"


    Qin Mu looked around, not even a building.


    Although everything in front of us is the same as the divine world in our imagination, where does Daozu live without a house?


    Niang Niang seems to have guessed Qin Mu''s idea and said with a smile, "who is Daozu? Does he need a house?"


    Qin Mu was dumbfounded and laughed. With the power of Tao Zu, heaven and earth are between his fingers. Can the house accommodate him?


    It seems that we can''t measure such a strong man with ordinary thinking.


    But Qin Mu did not see the figure of Daozu, but the empress said respectfully in the misty fairy fog, "let''s come to see Daozu, please show up!"


    The sound is far away, buzzing on the West Kunlun.


    A group of cranes flapped their wings and flew away. It was quiet all around, and there was no human figure at all.


    Under the fairy fog, the flowing water murmurs clearly.


    The empress said again, there was still no movement.


    Qin Mu said, "it seems that Daozu is not here."


    A crane came from the clouds and became a human in the air.


    It was a very pretty boy, and the other side said, "the Taoist is not here, please go back!"


    "Everything in the three realms is decided by two people."


    It seems that Daozu didn''t want to get involved in these things and let Qin Mu deal with them by themselves.


    Qin Mulang said, "but I don''t know how we will enter the ancient times and find the brand of those gods? I hope that the emperor will make it clear. "


    The crane boy looked at him and did not explain.


    The lady thought, "let''s go!"


    Qin Mu knew that Daozu didn''t show up. Even if they forced him to stay, it was meaningless, so he had to leave with his mother.


    Out of the West Kunlun, it seems that the whole world has changed.


    Compared with the West Kunlun, the broken divine world in front of us is quite different.


    "Daozu should have the power of nature. Why didn''t he come out?"


    The empress said, "he has handed over the three realms to you. You should solve all the problems yourself."


    Qin Mu sighed, "sometimes I really want to be a mortal, but I end up at ease."


    GA -


    a long song came from the top of their heads. They looked up and saw a crane coming.


    Soon he turned into a human figure on his head, "Qin Mu, there is something for you from Daozu."


    The crane boy sent out a white light, and the light fell on Qin Mu''s hand, which turned out to be a painting scroll.


    "If you want to find something, it''s all in here. Take care of yourself."


    With that, the crane boy turned into a crane again.


    The empress looked at the picture scroll in Qin Mu''s hand, "open it and have a look!"


    Qin Mu is still open, it is a blank picture.


    "What do you mean?"


    Qin Mu was puzzled.


    He didn''t see himself, but sent someone to send the picture scroll. It seems that Daozu was not really absent, but he didn''t want to see each other."The letter of heaven without words!"


    Niang Niang excitedly said, "this is a wordless heavenly book, one of the most precious treasures of Daozu."


    "Look, there are words on it!"


    Qin Mu was excited, because a line of words appeared in the wordless heavenly script: one dragon and four phoenixes, tracing back to the source.


    These misty words seem to reveal infinite mystery.


    Qin Mu looked at the empress, who pondered for a moment, "one dragon and four phoenixes, one dragon is naturally you. As for the four phoenixes, they should be your four confidants."


    Qin Mu was stunned, "but I have more than four beauties!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The empress was so angry that she rolled her eyes, "think about it yourself!"


    "The main idea should be that you and the four beauties can go back to ancient times to find the roots."


    Four beauties?


    Let me see.


    Qin Mu thought in his heart, which four should they be?


    "Lu Yaqing is one, Cheng Xueyi is one, he Zhenyao is one. Who else is next?"


    If you want to go back to ancient times and find the root, you can''t do without certain strength.


    But he has only three candidates.


    Niang Niang said you should figure it out for yourself. I''ll go back to the auspicious place first.


    Qin Mu was confused, "you''d better go back first!"


    Return from the divine world, first found Lu Yaqing, "we found a way."


    Lu Yaqing asked about it, Qin Mu took out the wordless letter.


    "That''s what the empress said, but where can I find the four beauties?"


    Lu Yaqing said, "doesn''t Dina count?"


    Qin Mu said shyly, "we haven''t got that yet..."


    Lu Yaqing pinches the goods to death, which means that the others are already that?


    Although she knew these things for a long time, she didn''t make trouble with Qin Mu.


    "You go and have a try. Dana is the only one among us who can make do with it now."


    Qin Mu nodded, "then I''ll call Huang Huang to replace Dana."


    It''s only a short time for Dana to go to the ten directions of heaven and earth. Dana rode the beast and soon arrived. Tiandu met with everyone.


    Cheng Xueyi and he Zhenyao also came, and five people got together for a meeting.


    Qin Mu told the four of them the plan he had discussed with his wife, and at the same time he took out the wordless letter.


    "It seems that Daozu really didn''t want to participate in the affairs of the three realms, so he gave me a wordless letter."


    "How can we enter the ancient times?"


    Cheng Xueyi asked.


    Qin Mu said, "let''s go to the empress first. She will tell us the detailed plan."


    He Zhenyao looked at Dina, "I think the beast may be the key."


    The divine beast of daozun may have an unexpected effect, which he Zhenyao has already thought of.


    Five people did not delay too long, immediately set out to the auspicious place.


    Niang Niang early even if arrive, they will come, call nine tail fox to greet.


    After the meeting, the empress said, "although we have the body of longevity, no one has ever done anything that goes back to ancient times."


    "All powerful spirits can travel through only a few hundred years or even a thousand years. Such a time travel of hundreds of thousands of years requires not only profound magic power, but also good luck. No one can guarantee that this plan will be realized. "


    "Besides, is there anything wrong with you? These are unforeseen things. "


    "Crossing time and space into hundreds of thousands of years ago is a very dangerous thing. If you are careless, you may be crushed in the tunnel of time and space, so you should be very careful!"

 Chapter 2364

    Dana asked strangely, "how can I hear like science? Many scientists have also mentioned the time-space tunnel. "


    With a faint smile, the empress said, "the so-called science is to solve problems that cannot be solved by human resources with the help of various methods."


    "They fantasize about going to heaven, about going to the moon, about the world beyond the earth."


    "And all this, as early as many thousands of years ago, those gods did it."


    "In particular, many scientists have been studying the elixir of immortality. Don''t you think what they have done is just looking for the dream of a practitioner?"


    "When the aura on the earth gradually thins or even disappears, human beings have to rely on advanced technology to realize these dreams."


    "Their purpose and pursuit are the same."


    Dinah suddenly realized, "that''s true. The lady is right."


    It seems that science and practice are not in conflict.


    Science only uses the most advanced scientific and technological means to achieve the purpose different from ordinary people, while the cultivation of immortality is based on personal talent, breaking through from people themselves.


    Of course, in comparison, it is better to cultivate immortals.


    Just for a lot of things, they often just want to be able to complete.


    It is extremely difficult to enter the tunnel of time and space.


    Niang Niang said, "your strength is excellent at present. I believe you can reach your destination."


    "So how do we get in?"


    Cheng Xueyi asked.


    Niang Niang said, "reincarnation tunnel can let you lead to the past."


    "Does reincarnation tunnel have such a function?"


    Everyone was surprised.


    He Zhenyao said, "it should be true, it can let people reincarnate, and naturally lead to the previous life."


    "It''s just that the place we''re going to is more distant than before."


    "Yes, before you enter, you must communicate with each other. You have me and I have you. Otherwise, if you are careless, you may be doomed in the tunnel of time and space."


    Qin Mu looked at the four carefully, "can I be alone? Don''t let them go. "


    The empress shook her head. "There is nothing wrong with Daozu''s wordless heavenly script. If you can complete the task alone, why do you need one dragon and four phoenixes?"


    Lu Yaqing said, "we can. Don''t worry."


    "Yes, it''s no big deal. We''re going in and out together."


    Qin Mu''s eyes stroked the four people one by one, "in that case, we will live and die together!"


    Lu Yaqing''s three women are all Qin Mu''s, with the exception of Dina, so Qin Mu repeatedly stressed, "Dina, you can consider quitting."


    Dinah frowned unhappily. "Why?"


    Don''t forget that you guys have seen my body, and Don''t you have to say the next thing?


    Do I have to expose your crime to them?


    She wants to talk peak a turn, "I have divine beast protection, should be all right."


    Seeing that everyone was so firm, Qin Mu nodded, "let''s go!"


    Five people with the empress, with nine tail fox came to reincarnation tunnel entrance.


    "Are you ready?"


    The lady looked at five people.


    "Ready!"


    The five answered firmly.


    The empress cast a spell and sent five people into the reincarnation tunnel.


    The reincarnation tunnel leads to the past life and the afterlife.


    When ordinary people enter the tunnel of reincarnation, they can only be passively involved in the next life. They will lose the memory of their previous life under the huge fission of time and space. When they are born again, they will not remember anything about their previous life.


    Qin Mu and his family are going in the same direction. The five of them are going to the time and space hundreds of thousands of years ago.


    In terms of reincarnation, they belong to people who are against time and space.


    But they do not rely on luck, but on their own powerful mana to reverse time and space.


    In the long tunnel, where will they get? Five people don''t know.


    After entering the space-time tunnel, Qin Mu and the four held hands, "be careful, the longer we persist, the farther we reach."


    He Zhenyao calm face, has been very serious, Cheng Xueyi looked at everyone, "don''t worry, with our five people''s mana should be no problem."


    Dina looks anxiously at Qin Mu, the weakest of the five.


    However, the beast always follows her. After everyone enters the reincarnation tunnel, they go in the opposite direction.


    Reincarnation tunnel is like a bright starry sky and a deep tunnel.


    Five people and one beast are crossing the tunnel.


    A powerful force kept coming, trying to stop them.


    With their own accomplishments, the five went all out to resist these resistances.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been traveling. I feel like I''m in a dream.


    Time flies, five people shuttle in the time gap.


    The greater the resistance, the greater the resistance.


    After a while, they saw themselves in a very gloomy and strange place.Around the cold wind whistling blowing, endless resentment, resentment to see a terrible face.


    At the foot of the sea of blood raging waves, it is chilling.


    Lu Yaqing shivered. Qin Mu yelled, "be careful, everyone. Close your eyes and don''t look at these illusions. We are in the period ten thousand years ago."


    It''s like this ten thousand years ago?


    Sure enough, it was extremely gloomy and terrifying, and countless dead bones piled up into mountains.


    He Zhenyao, however, looked at the scene calmly and remained unmoved.


    When the five people arrived at the time and space more than 100000 years ago, the resistance in the time and space tunnel became greater and greater.


    Cheng Xueyi and Lu Yaqing almost couldn''t help but be swept away by the force of time and space, and Qin Mu tried his best to stop them.


    Dana relies on the power of the beast, but she is safe.


    Through the time and space more than 200000 years ago, the power of time and space became more and more powerful, and five people could no longer hold hands.


    They can only rely on their own cultivation to resist.


    Cheng Xueyi asked, "how long do we need?"


    Qin Mu said in a deep voice, "it will take at least 200000 years to reach the destination."


    People are a little confused, 200000 years?


    Is it half the time?


    Cheng Xueyi clenched her teeth. "I can''t stand it any more!"


    Qin Mu immediately blesses Cheng Xueyi with Taoist Dharma. After stabilizing Cheng Xueyi, he prepares to help Lu Yaqing. Lu Yaqing says, "don''t worry about me. Take care of Dina. If she can''t hold on, she will be in trouble."


    Since the book of heaven says that one dragon and four phoenixes are indispensable.


    If someone is involved in another time and space, won''t everyone fall short?


    Qin Mu stretched out his hand to hold Dina, "you come closer to me."


    He Zhenyao said, "I''m fine. Take care of them!"


    The five human figures and the beast travel together in time and space, and the power of time and space becomes stronger and stronger.


    Thanks to Qin Mu''s inheritance, otherwise they would not be able to survive.


    There are still tens of thousands of years to go before we reach the intended destination.


    All of a sudden, there was a storm in the time tunnel, and the whole time tunnel twisted.


    A powerful force emptied from the sky.


    "No, fission of time and space!"


    He Zhenyao shouts.


    "Be careful!"


    Qin Mu is about to remind her that a powerful storm surges in and instantly engulfs five people and one beast.


    Time and space tunnel is like a huge meat grinder, another huge storm hit, directly scattered people.


    Ah -


    he Zhenyao let out a scream and was engulfed in the storm.


    "Zhenyao!"


    Qin Mu was shocked, and just cried out, Cheng Xueyi and Lu Yaqing screamed one after another, "ah -"


    their figures were swallowed up by the storm.


    Qin Mu didn''t dare to be careless. He grabbed Dina''s hand and said, "Yaqing, Xueyi!"


    His whole body exudes a blazing light, with the supreme way to resist the storm.


    Dinah had been in a hurry for a long time.

 Chapter 2365

    "They were swept away by the storm!"


    Cried Dinah nervously, with a hasty face.


    Qin Mu gritted his teeth. He had no bottom in his heart, so he had to rely on his profound Taoism.


    After this storm, we should be able to reach our destination immediately.


    The storm is more violent, and time and space have seriously split.


    All kinds of forces seemed to tear them apart. Qin Mu yelled at Dinah, "mount the beast, we''ll rush."


    Both of them jumped on the beast. Qin Mu kept casting, and the horns of the beast''s head and horn burst out a holy light.


    Whoosh -


    through the space-time tunnel with people and animals.


    "Ah -"


    I don''t know how long later, they finally broke through the tunnel of time and space and entered another world.


    Plop -


    they suddenly lost the shackles of the power of the space-time tunnel and fell from the high air.


    Hiss -


    the foal gives a long cry and comes in the air.


    The power of time and space tunnel is so powerful that even a strong man like Qin Mu has a feeling of collapse.


    He couldn''t imagine what it would be like to be an ordinary person?


    In fact, he doesn''t know the truth. Many people who enter the time and space tunnel are crushed in the huge meat grinder of the time and space tunnel. Only the soul is attached to another body by chance.


    This is one of the reasons why many passers-by can''t have their own body after crossing.


    Because they can''t take the whole body to another time and space.


    Of course, this is not uncommon.


    If there is no chance, they will have a chance to enter the tunnel of time and space, or they may be out of their wits.


    Qin Mu calmed down and immediately stood up to look for "Dina!"


    "Here I am!"


    Dana''s voice came over there. She was lying on the grass, out of breath.


    It seems to be exhausted in the tunnel of time and space.


    Hiss -


    the beast steps on the wind and lands beside Dina, touching her with her lips.


    Qin Mu came, "are you ok?"


    "I''m fine. I just don''t know where Mr. Lu and I have gone?"


    Dinah sat up and gasped.


    Lu Yaqing, what do they do?


    Qin Mu looked around. Just now, they fell from a huge black hole in the sky, and then they entered the world.


    Looking around, there are high mountains.


    Within a few kilometers is a grassland, in front of a large lake.


    "It looks like a deep valley here."


    "How do we find them?"


    Dina is a little worried. Lu Yaqing and they are not here. What can we do?


    Qin Mu said, "don''t worry. Let me see where they are."


    Sit down and open the eyes of heaven. It''s strange. Why can''t we find them?


    Qin Mu searched repeatedly, but he couldn''t see anything except the last moment.


    Oh, no!


    Are their bodies shattered by the fission of time and space?


    No way!


    Qin Mu immediately denied this conjecture. Cheng Xueyi is immortal and can''t be crushed by the power of time and space tunnel.


    Lu Yaqing also has supreme mind, and he Zhenyao is immortal. They will never have an accident.


    In that case, why didn''t they meet?


    Did you really go to other places?


    In the time tunnel, there are countless time channels, each leading to a different world.


    It''s just that the world is vertical, not parallel.


    In other words, they may not be too far away from themselves.


    But this is also very troublesome, because their space-time crossing is based on ten thousand years.


    It''s hard to find them even if there is a difference of tens of thousands of years.


    Unless they can use their own mana to cross again and get to themselves.


    It''s impossible to go back. Once you go back, you may not even be able to come back.


    And it''s hard to say whether the three of them will be in the same place.


    Qin Mu closed his eyes and sighed to himself, "I hope they can find here."


    Because they know everyone''s destination, and Qin Mu can''t get their existence.


    Dana asked anxiously, "how''s it going?"


    Qin Mu shook his head, "no news."


    "What about that?"


    Dinah is in a hurry.


    According to the book of heaven, one dragon and four phoenixes are needed. Now there is only one female left, and there is no substantive relationship with Qin Mu.


    Can the two of them find the mark of the ancient giant god?


    Qin Mu said, "they can only wait for themselves to find here!"


    "Let''s take a break and leave a mark here. I believe they will know we are here when they see us.""All right!"


    Dinah sat down helplessly.


    They had a rest. Qin Mu looked at the grass and had an idea.


    "We burn this piece of grass into a pattern and leave words for them in the pattern."


    That''s a good idea!


    Dinah got excited and got up quickly.


    Qin Mu said, "I''ll do it. You can rest here."


    He offered a real fire and threw it into the grass.


    For a moment, the fire burned the grassland into a huge circle with four big characters. Qin Mu was here!


    The circle is two or three hundred meters in diameter, and the four characters are big enough. If Lu Yaqing and Lu Yaqing fall from the void, they can definitely see clearly.


    Of course, in case, Qin Mu thought of another way.


    On a huge stone beside the lake, he carved a few big characters, "looking forward to meeting." Sign: your husband!


    These characters are modern characters, even if the ancients can not recognize them.


    After all this, Qin Mu stopped.


    The beast stepped into the lake again and walked on the water.


    Qin Mu asked Dinah, "do you want to wash?"


    Without jealousy, Dinah undressed and jumped into the lake.


    The water here is clear and the lake is big enough.


    Dana swam happily in the water, very happy.


    Qin Mu became a gentleman for a time, but he didn''t peep at others.


    Instead, Dana was shouting, "don''t you wash it?"


    Qin Mu had been flying out for a long time to see what was going on outside the valley.


    Is this the world hundreds of thousands of years ago? He must be familiar with all this.


    At this moment, a pair of eyes under the water were staring at Dinah greedily.


    Hiss -


    the beast ran on the water and gave out a long cry.


    Dinah was surprised. "What''s the matter?"


    The beast arched at her with her mouth, and Dinah said, "well, well, I''m done."


    Wash clothes clean, put on the body ready to leave, the bottom of the water suddenly darted out a strange shadow.


    The other side''s speed is fast. They shoot like arrows. A pair of hairy hands grasp Dinah''s feet.


    The fluctuation in the water aroused Dinah''s instinctive vigilance.


    "Who?"


    Dana soared up and slapped her hand into the water.


    Out of the water came a fluffy guy, very similar to human beings, but he looked terrible and ugly. He was two meters long and thin.


    A pair of eyes twinkled, Dana hit it, but it was nothing.


    And it also dares to attack Dinah.


    Hoo -


    the hairy hand swept over and patted Dinah''s ass heavily.


    "Shameless!"


    Dana was so angry, how dare this ugly thing be so frivolous?


    Hiss -


    at this moment, the beast suddenly came and kicked the hairy hand.


    Squeak -


    the other party screamed and ran into the water.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qin Mu heard the voice from a distance and asked eagerly.

 Chapter 2366

    Dana was still in shock. She could not erase the ugly face and appearance of the monster from her mind.


    "Just now Something''s trying to grab my foot


    Because of the sudden incident, Dinah didn''t even have time to steam her clothes dry, and she was still wet.


    Is there something in the water?


    Qin Mu was about to go over to have a look. Dina said, "it''s a fluffy guy. It''s very ugly. It''s long and thin. It''s terrible."


    "Oh, by the way, it looks like a monkey."


    Water monkey?


    According to Dina''s description, Qin Mu naturally thought of the legendary water monkey.


    It''s not surprising that there are water monkeys in such wild mountains.


    Seeing Dana like this, Qin Mu knew that the situation might be worse.


    After all, Dinah was such a horror when she met a girl?


    "You stay here and I''ll see what''s going on."


    Qin Mu said and strode away.


    With his magic power, there is no problem floating on the water. The lake is clear and Qin Mu searches around.


    If you really see this water monkey, kill it directly.


    It''s strange that Qin Mu can''t find it with his eyesight.


    Can it fly away?


    Qin Mu urged his mind to dig three feet to find the whereabouts of the water monkey.


    Soon, he noticed a strange fluctuation.


    There''s something under the water.


    At the moment, gather a wave of supreme Dharma, and hit it with one hand at the surface of the water.


    Bang -


    there was a huge wave, Qin Mu''s hand reached the bottom of the lake.


    The bottom of the lake exploded, the earth trembled, and the whole lake became turbid.


    Dana and the beast stood watching, and saw a figure flying out of the turbid waves.


    The thin and long figure, dry and flat,


    is the ugly water monkey.


    It stares at a pair of creepy eyes and squeaks.


    Peng -


    the water monkey was so bold that he slapped Qin Mu.


    I''ll go!


    You want to fight me?


    Qin Mu hit the water monkey''s chest.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Mu didn''t kill him with this blow. He just let his body slow down and flew to Qin Mu again.


    What the hell?


    Qin Mu was greatly surprised. He picked up a formula and made several light shadows.


    The light and shadow cover the water monkey like a rope.


    Bang -


    the water monkey squeaked, and his stomach heaved. Qin Mu''s rope was suddenly broken.


    I saw it kick on its feet and jump at Qin Mu in the air.


    This thing is so difficult?


    Qin Mu gathered a powerful Dao Qi, which was as bright as a strong stick.


    Bang -


    Qin Mu pulls the stick.


    This time, he''s dead. There''s no room for him.


    Hoo -


    squeak -


    the stick of Taoist spirit was drawn at the waist of the water monkey. The water monkey screamed and plopped -


    a spray was splashed in the water, and its figure disappeared.


    "Want to run?"


    Qin Mu is full of anger. If you don''t kill him today, don''t mix with him.


    There came Dinah''s voice, "Qin Mu!"


    Qin Mu looked back at her, "what''s the matter?"


    "Forget it! The monster seems to have spirit. "


    When Dinah saw that Qin Mu didn''t even take the monster, she advised.


    Where is Qin Mu willing to give up?


    "No way!"


    "He dares to treat you seriously. How can I be willing if I don''t destroy him?"


    Dana blushed. "It didn''t do anything to me."


    "Shit! What does an animal want? "


    Qin Mu said angrily, "go to one side first!"


    Dinah looked at Qin Mu strangely and retreated quietly.


    Qin Mu glared at the lake, "don''t think I can''t help it if you don''t come out!"


    "I have a lot of ways to kill you!"


    In his fury, Qin Mu said, "move the mountains and pour the sea!"


    He showed his powerful Taoist Dharma and reached out to cover the lake. In a moment, the water in the lake seemed to be absorbed by something.


    Qin Mu with a draw, the water column is like a rainbow, rushing to the peak outside the valley.


    In order to prevent the lake from being too strong, Qin Mu raised his hand again and smashed the huge water waves, turning them into raindrops.


    Suddenly, on the opposite hill, there was a heavy rain.


    Qin Mu''s mantra drained the whole lake.


    Countless fish struggling in the mud, they are so flustered.It''s strange that the water monkey can''t be seen.


    Qin Mu was flying down, inspecting the quagmire.


    Want to hide?


    Qin Mu sent out a sneer in his heart, and the real fire came to his face, directly covering the whole lake bottom.


    For a moment, those struggling fish were burned into black charcoal.


    The bottom of the lake quickly cracked and dried, and all the living beings had no place to escape. They were reduced to ashes in the real fire.


    What about the water monkey?


    Did you run away with the water column just now?


    Qin Mu was about to search with his divine sense, but a shadow of mud came out of the fire.


    Zhizhi -


    dare Qing was so roasted by the real fire that it came out of the mire again.


    Just in time!


    Qin Mu had been ready for a long time. When he saw the water monkey coming out, he gathered a new spirit.


    Bundle Qi into a stick!


    "Where to escape!"


    Hoo -


    creak -


    this stick was pulled at the waist of the water monkey, and the water monkey fell into the sea of fire with a scream.


    Squeak -


    seeing its painful struggle in the sea of fire, Qin Mu struck down the seal.


    The water monkey was hit by Daoyin and didn''t move any more.


    The real fire burned everything and soon went out.


    On the dry soil at the bottom of the lake, water monkeys have long been reduced to ashes.


    Dana looked at the place where the water monkey had just been lying and said in surprise, "eh? What''s that? "


    Where it had just been lying, there was a divine stripe beating.


    There is a trace of ancient flavor on the divine pattern, which has a long history.


    Qin Mu also some doubts, approached carefully, "is this the mark of ancient gods?"


    "No wonder a water monkey is so powerful, so it is!"


    Qin Mu quickly put away this divine pattern.


    A good lake is gone, leaving a piece of broken dry soil.


    Dana looked at the ashes of the water and murmured, "I''m sorry to trouble you!"


    Qin Mu patted her on the shoulder, but did not expect that Dana was so kind-hearted.


    He said to Dana, "I won''t kill them. Sooner or later they will be eaten by the water monkeys."


    Dana said, "that''s what you Donghua said. Does it hurt the fish in the pond?"


    "Ha ha --"


    Qin Mu laughs, "your Donghua language has made great progress, good, good!"


    "But don''t worry, it will soon become a lake again. Instead, they will get better because I have removed the water monkey."


    Dana looked at the sky anxiously. "I don''t know when President Lu and they will arrive."


    After Qin Mu got this divine tattoo, his depression was swept away. "Don''t worry, we can collect divine tattoos while waiting. Maybe when they arrive, we can go back."


    They went back to the lake, mounted the beast and walked out of the valley.


    Qin Mu''s imprint is still very eye-catching at the bottom of the valley.


    Because they don''t know what the world is going to face, they are not in a hurry.


    After riding the beast for more than ten kilometers, I saw the towering ancient trees and magical beasts in front of me.


    There are also rare birds circling in the sky.

 Chapter 2367

    I didn''t understand it at the bottom of the valley just now. When I came out, I realized that this place was too strange.


    Far and near, a vast mountain.


    These mountains, like iron barrels, block all around and have no way to go.


    "How could that be?"


    Dinah looked around and thought it was incredible.


    "This is a valley in a valley."


    Qin Mu looked around, and there were rare rare animals circling in the sky.


    Just now they were in a small valley in a big valley.


    I don''t know what caused this terrain.


    It''s just that the valley is too big to believe.


    The valley bottom is lush and green, and the ancient trees are towering.


    From time to time, I heard the roar of beasts, and then the trees swayed and the woods rattled.


    GA -


    an eagle with an iron beak rushes to the sky. Its wings are more than six or seven meters wide.


    His strong claws seized a huge beast like a hippopotamus.


    The giant beast looks like a hippopotamus, but it is not a hippopotamus. It is taken to the sky by a giant eagle.


    With a cry of despair, he struggled to escape from the eagle''s claws.


    Yi -


    who knows that when the eagle makes an effort, there is a tearing sound in the sky.


    Then there was a shower of blood.


    The beast screamed in the sky, and the huge body was torn into two parts by the eagle.


    Dana stared in surprise. "No?"


    Just an eagle has such power.


    You know, this eagle is much smaller than the giant beast, but it can tear the giant beast into the air.


    such a shocking picture is unimaginable.


    "Maybe we''ll see more strange things," Qin said


    Dana said, "if there are mountains and forests, even if President Lu and they come, how can they find us?"


    Qin Mu thought, "then I''ll open a way here to let them know where we are going."


    Looking at the vast forest in front of him, Qin Mu Yun Gong offered a real fire.


    Poof -


    a real fire rushed to the end of the forest with a fire dragon arrow.


    Under the real fire, there is no place to hide.


    Even the gods in the three realms will be burned to ashes if their strength is poor, not to mention the trees?


    A real fire burned from the beginning to the end, and soon a road more than ten meters wide appeared.


    Neat and spectacular.


    Because Qin Mu''s strength is very strong, the control of the fire is in place, and did not affect the whole forest.


    "That''s good. They know we''re going out of here."


    They moved on and soon walked through the jungle.


    In front of the mountain let two people stunned, it is a black and smooth stone wall, as high as ten thousand feet.


    Oh, my God!


    How could that be?


    Dinah looked at the cliff. The whole wall was cut like a knife.


    There are only some shrubs on the top of the mountain.


    "Are we going to fly up here?"


    Dana asked, looking at the cliff in front of her.


    Qin Mu said, "it doesn''t seem necessary."


    "What can we do without flying?"


    Qin Mu smiles, "I can split the mountain."


    Oh, my God!


    "Are you so savage?"


    Does Dinah really doubt Qin Mu''s decision to split the mountain?


    Qin Mu did not agree and said, "I have a Taoist tradition. I can move mountains and seas with a flick of my fingers. What''s a mountain like?"


    "Look at me!"


    Qin Mu retreated a few hundred meters to refresh himself and gather a brilliant and powerful spirit.


    Dao Qi becomes a sword, showing its edge.


    Even Qin Mu had to sigh that the aura here is too abundant. If we don''t make good use of it, it''s a waste.


    Back in the world hundreds of thousands of years ago, they are full of aura, which is very suitable for the training of the strong.


    No wonder Qin Mu is eager to try.


    Dinah''s eyes were filled with envy.


    The beast that sat down stood still, looking at how Qin Mu split the cliff.


    Brush -


    a bright light rushes to the sky, the sword bursts, Qin Mu splits in the air.


    Click -


    the sword is cut down, and the cliff in front is cut out of a passage.


    Daozun''s inheritance is really powerful, and he split the mountains with one move.


    Looking at the passage several meters wide, Dinah was about to cheer.


    All of a sudden, a white wave came on my face, bang -


    the wave was beating the knife like cliff, and it was surging."I''ll go! What the hell is this


    Qin Mu was stunned, didn''t he?


    A torrential flood poured in from the gap split by Qin Mu, and inundated all this without fear.


    "Withdraw!"


    Mad!


    I just wanted to play a match, but I hit the wall.


    What the hell is out there?


    Qin Mu yelled, and Dana, who was riding on the beast, soared into the air.


    The beast stepped into the air and soon flew over the valley surrounded by the cliff.


    When they reached the top of the mountain, they looked out from the clouds.


    "I''ll go!"


    There was a sea on all sides.


    Is this just an island?


    Looking at the waves coming in, they finally found out the truth here.


    Yes, it is a very strange island.


    It''s surrounded by the sea.


    The whole island is oval in shape. The bottom of the valley where they just entered is surrounded by a precipice.


    "Look, what shape does it look like?" Dinah cried, pointing to the submerged valley below


    There is a poem well said, do not know the true face of Lushan, only because the body in the mountain.


    They just couldn''t see anything at the bottom of the valley. They just felt that there were cliffs all around.


    Now fly into the sky to find the truth of the island.


    "How does it look like a footprint?"


    Qin Mu was also confused.


    Dana seems to have found a new world. "If only I had a mobile phone, I would take a picture of it."


    "This valley is actually a footprint."


    The higher they flew, the clearer they could see.


    The Lundun of the deep valley is indeed a complete footprint.


    It''s just that the footprints are too big. I really don''t know what creatures left them.


    If it''s human, it''s estimated that it''s going to overlap the two people''s cognition.


    How did it leave such a huge footprint?


    What is the height of that man?


    And why is there only one footprint on the island?


    Looking around, there is an endless ocean.


    As it was getting late, Dinah asked, "what are we going to do next?"


    Qin Mu looked around and said, "you''d better stay on the island for one night first!"


    Dana is not against it. She supports all Qin Mu''s decisions.


    Because they came to this world and didn''t know what it was like.


    The sea gradually filled the valley and submerged everything.


    The deep valley became a huge lake.


    They landed slowly from the air, expecting Lu Yaqing to come to the island.


    It''s getting dark very quickly. Qin Mu and Dina find a place to rest.


    A purple fire was made with a real fire, and a roar came from deep in the forest.


    Plop, plop -


    the sound of night birds homing in the dark.


    In this strange place, Dinah felt depressed for the first time.


    She looked at Qin Mu, "what should we do if we can''t go back?"


    Qin Mu definitely said, "don''t lose heart, it will be OK."


    "Haven''t we collected a divine pattern of ancient gods?"


    "I believe that as long as there are enough divine lines, we can return to the original time and space."


    Dinah opened her blue eyes. "I mean if I can''t go back."


    Qin Mu looked at Dina''s beautiful face, "that It''s too dangerous! "

 Chapter 2368

    "Danger?"


    Dinah was puzzled.


    What''s the danger with their strength?


    Qin Mu gave her a meaningful look, and her eyes passed her sultry chest. Dina immediately realized it, rolled her eyes and said, "boring!"


    She threw some firewood into the fire. "If you can''t go back, can you give them up?"


    Qin Mu said, "it''s impossible. Daozun is the strongest in the three realms. I''ve got his inheritance. How can I not go back?"


    Dinah turned and looked at him steadily. "It''s just a hypothesis!"


    Qin Mu said, "I won''t let this happen."


    "You are so boring!"


    Dinah got up and left angrily.


    Ah?


    What do you mean?


    Angry?


    A woman''s heart is really a sea needle. It''s hard to understand!


    Seeing that Dina hasn''t come back for a long time, Qin Mu goes to find her.


    She was with the beast, and she didn''t agree to shout.


    Qin Mu shook his head and found a place to meditate.


    It seems that the night here is very long. Fortunately, it is full of aura, and the practice has made a lot of progress.


    He had carefully observed the divine pattern, which was very profound and completely different from the divine pattern he had seen before.


    Maybe it''s because of the longer time, it''s very difficult for ordinary people to understand.


    At daybreak, Dinah sat on a stone and didn''t know what she was doing.


    When the beast was not there, Qin Mu approached, "let''s go!"


    Dinah stood up. "All right!"


    She didn''t seem to be angry again, and she regained her old look.


    Qin Mu looked at the distance, "today we are going to leave this island."


    Facing the waves of the sea, Qin Mu didn''t care.


    With their accomplishments, this is nothing at all?


    Dina rode on the beast, Qin Mu walked on the waves.


    There was no wind at the moment and the sea was very calm.


    Qin Mu thought in his heart, if hundreds of thousands of years ago, those ancient people did not know that the earth was round, and they did not know where the sea was, how did they understand this piece of heaven and earth?


    Indeed, some mortals live on land. What do they think when they face such a vast sea?


    And those people in the mountains, do they know the concept of the sea?


    Qin Mu inquired about a hundred Li area with his divine sense, but it was all the sea.


    He didn''t know which plate he was in.


    At the speed of two people, they soon passed through the thousand mile sea area, but there were still endless waves ahead.


    No?


    Two people silly eyes, "is our direction wrong?"


    Qin Mu also has this kind of feeling, walks into here as if entered the Pacific Ocean.


    If the sea area is so big, I''m afraid it''s more than ten thousand li?


    However, it was not difficult to defeat Qin Mu, who swept thousands of miles away with the power of Taoism.


    "Let''s keep going north!"


    It''s like walking in a river when the beast steps on the water.


    Boom -


    there was a wave ahead, wave after wave,


    a big wave came, as high as tens of meters.


    The beast rose from the sky and remained at sea level.


    After thousands of miles, "there should be land ahead!"


    Cried Dinah, looking into the distance.


    Qin Mu roughly calculated that they had traveled thousands of miles north from the island.


    "It should be coming. Look, there''s an island


    There was a faint shadow in the distance, but Dinah immediately called out, "no, it seems to be moving."


    Qin Mu also thinks it''s strange. How can the island move?


    Suddenly, the moving Island changed, and it stood up.


    I''ll go!


    Qin Mu saw it clearly and looked silly on the spot.


    It It seems to be a person!


    Dana stares. "It''s like a person."


    It''s like a person.


    Those with heads, arms and hands are submerged in the water.


    "It''s a giant!"


    Qin Mu''s light tunnel.


    Now he thought of the footprints on the island, but the giant in front of him didn''t have such big feet, did he?


    So he was sure that the footprint was something else.


    "Let''s not rush over and see what it wants to do?"


    They stopped and looked at the giant in the water from a distance.


    Suddenly, a wave surged up.


    A huge shadow came through the waves and rushed to the giant.


    The giant raised his hand and banged -


    his huge fist hit the flying shadow heavily.


    That''s a shark.


    The speed and power of sharks are incomparable. It is said that they have lived in the world for 500 million years.This giant has always been the overlord of the ocean. I didn''t expect that it would dare to attack the giant today.


    Boom -


    the giant''s fist fell down and the shark flew up.


    Half of the shark''s head has been flattened by the sound of broken bones.


    Plop -


    his huge body fell on the water, making a dull sound.


    The giant rushed over, grabbed its fin and lifted it up.


    The shark was hit hard and half of his head was broken, but he didn''t die immediately. Instead, he struggled.


    The giant grabs the fin''s throw and brushes -


    the shark''s body rubs the water surface and falls nearly a thousand miles.


    Qin and Mu were both surprised by the giant''s power. They were not close to each other, just watching from a distance.


    Because he is more than one meter tall, compared with the giant, he is not as tall as the giant''s head.


    Just now a shark flew, whoosh -


    another shadow came out of the water, opened its mouth and rushed to the giant.


    The giant roared and punched.


    Behind, another


    The one on the left


    One on the right


    ¡­¡­


    This is a huge group of sharks. They find their prey and attack the giant.


    The giant kept on punching all the sharks.


    After a while, dozens of sharks were all hit by it, dead and injured.


    The whole sea was dyed red.


    The giant grabbed two sharks floating on the sea and left without saying a word.


    Every step it takes, waves wave in the sea.


    I saw that it was going faster and faster, and finally it was going to fly.


    "Go


    Qin Mu and the other two followed. The giant came back. He threw two sharks on the beach and folded them back. Then he continued to carry the bodies of the sharks.


    It''s quite far from here to the shore, and the giant''s speed is so fast that Qin Mu and his wife are stunned.


    In addition to the injured escape of more than a dozen, the rest were moved to the beach by it.


    After getting the bodies ashore, he dug out the belly of a shark with his bare hands and put something into his mouth.


    "What is it eating?"


    Dinah had a curious look on her face.


    Qin Mu noticed that his hands were black and stained with a lot of blood. He couldn''t see what he was eating.


    Soon, it will be more than a dozen sharks all open stomach, after eating, and then throw the bodies of these sharks into the sea.


    It''s a waste of killing so many sharks and eating only what''s in their stomachs.


    Qin Mu shook his head secretly.


    Dinah stares and looks, as the giant touches his belly and lies asleep on the beach.


    The two men watched the giant''s height, which was no less than 100 meters.


    This reminds Qin Mu of the blood ancestor before. Is the people of that era so tall?


    It is said in ancient books that life is 20000 years old in the age of Kaya Buddha. Is that what they were in this age?


    It''s so strange that Qin Mu has a strong interest in everything here.

 Chapter 2369

    Qin Mu doesn''t know if all this is related to him, but seeing the giant in front of him, he still can''t believe that the footprints are left by human beings.


    Maybe the giant in front of us is just a special case.


    Dana said, "let''s go!"


    Qin Mu really wanted to stay and see what he had just eaten?


    So many dead sharks floating on the sea, it''s shocking.


    I don''t know if there are many sharks in this time and space. If it goes on like this, will sharks become extinct?


    The giant lay on the beach and slept soundly. After a while, he began to snore.


    "Let''s go!"


    Dinah took Qin Mu''s hand. She didn''t want to stay here any longer.


    The two left with the beast and went to the depth of the land together.


    There''s shrubs all over the place. It''s not even on the land.


    But those trees are very tall and strong. They were rarely seen in their own time before.


    Shasha -


    a sudden sound came from the trees, followed by Dinah''s scream of horror.


    "Ah -"


    she hugged Qin Mu and looked very nervous.


    Qin Mu turned to see, I go!


    It''s a caterpillar with thick arms. It looks disgusting.


    Hiss -


    a ray of light blows out and cuts the caterpillar into two parts.


    The disgusting guy''s head fell to the ground and never moved again.


    Dinah hugged Qin Mu tightly, and her chest was close to his arm. Qin Mu laughed. "I didn''t expect that you were still afraid of this game?"


    He said it in western language.


    Dana also does not let go, nervously looking around, "mainly because it is too disgusting to see a kind of creepy feeling."


    Qin Mu patted her on the shoulder, "then hold tight a little, maybe there are more disgusting."


    Dana rolled her eyes, but she didn''t let go.


    It''s nice to be held by a beautiful woman, especially in this wild mountain.


    Qin Mu is a little strange. Is there no other human here?


    "Let''s leave a mark here."


    Come to a Pingchuan, where there are no those towering ancient trees, only low shrubs.


    Qin Mu sacrificed the real fire again and burned a round mark on the flat ground.


    As long as Lu Yaqing and they come to this place, they will see the mark left by Qin Mu.


    "Roar -"


    just now, there was a huge sound coming from the beach where they left. There was another plop.


    A wave of water surged into the sky, as if something had been thrown into the sea from the sky.


    "What''s the matter?"


    They looked over there, their sight blocked by the mountain. They didn''t know what was going on over there?


    Qin Mu said, "something is fighting with the giant!"


    Dana jumped on the beast. "Let''s go!"


    Qin Mu also stepped into the air and watched the war from a distance.


    Boom -


    the earth shakes, and the whole world shakes.


    It''s a terrible force!


    A giant appeared on the sea, "it''s a Kun!"


    Qin Mu is very familiar with Kun, but this Kun is totally different from Huang Huang.


    With a heavy rotten gas, he was dark all over.


    Its fins are just like two serrations. They are not only extremely sharp, but also crisscross.


    It should not be the same kind as sloshing.


    Brush -


    looking at the battle between Fu Kun and the giant, the sharp fins swept over the giant''s arm, and the giant''s thick skin immediately split a hole,


    blood was flowing.


    The giant roared and swung up.


    Kun can be in the water or in the air. It has the advantage of all-round attack.


    Bang -


    the giant once again beat back Fu Kun, lifted a huge stone from the beach and threw it hard.


    Its height is more than 100 meters high, and the huge stone is like a small stone in its hand.


    When the stone is smashed, Fu Kun takes a pat and directly throws the stone into the sea.


    He opened his mouth and sucked into the sea. The body of a shark was sucked in.


    It does not chew, directly swallow into the stomach, and then suck, another sand fish body was sucked away.


    The giant was so angry that he threw stones to attack Fu Kun.


    After eating the bodies of the sharks, Fu Kun turned and flew deep into the sea.


    The giant was so angry that he roared at the rotten Kun, but he did not dare to enter the water.


    Fu Kun seems to know its weakness, deliberately turned a few tricks in the air, the giant was so angry that he vomited blood.


    In the water, it is definitely not the opponent of putun.


    See eye corruption Kun is leaving, giant spirit however, shout to rush toward the sea.Qin Mu shook his head, "I really don''t have much intelligence."


    "What do they seem to be fighting for?" Dinah said


    Sure enough, when Fu Kun saw the giant enter the sea, he was not in a hurry to go. Instead, he floated on the water and continued to provoke.


    Dana said, "this Kun is much more cunning. It is estimated that it will lure the giant into the sea to kill him."


    Qin Mu was not anxious, just watching quietly.


    Bang -


    the giant rushed to Fu Kun, flapping the water with his fist, and raised a huge wave.


    Seeing this, Fu Kun suddenly turns around, opens his big mouth and rushes over in a flash.


    It''s over. The giant is going to die.


    Alas!


    Qin Mu sighed. It was a little bit worse than the fight with Fu Kun.


    How could the giant jump out of the water, whoosh -


    shit!


    Its bouncing power is so strong that it can jump more than 100 meters.


    Fu Kun, unexpectedly, was riding on his back by a giant.


    The giant clenched his fist and beat him to death.


    Motherfucker!


    How can they play tricks?


    Qin Mu and Dina came to the beach, grabbed a few coconuts and sat down, drinking while enjoying the war.


    "Beauty, who do you think can win?"


    Qin Mu asked, embracing Dina''s shoulder.


    "Beauty?"


    Dana is stunned. She''ll react immediately. I''ll go! This guy thinks he''s emperor.


    He gave him a hard look and said, "get your hands off me!"


    "Why are you so fierce? If you touch it, you won''t get pregnant."


    Qin Mu reluctantly released his hand.


    Boom -


    the giant clung to the dead Kun as he fell from the air into the sea.


    Corrupt Kun is also very cunning, directly into the depths of the sea.


    The giant can''t stay in the sea for too long. He takes advantage of this opportunity to sink the giant into the sea.


    "It''s over!"


    Qin Mu drank a coconut and found that it tasted good. Another one came.


    "Beauty, do you want another one?"


    Dinah fainted at the address.


    "Do you want to be a fool?"


    "Well This can be considered. "


    "What? Are you going to be my princess? "


    Pooh!


    Dinah gave him a hard look and curled her lips.


    I love my concubine.


    He didn''t answer questions yesterday.


    She turned her eyes to the sea, where the waves kept rolling.


    Seeing that she was silent, Qin Mu guessed that she had something on her mind, and then went over, "why? I don''t seem happy. "


    Dinah puffed her mouth. "Nothing?"


    Qin Mu laughed, "you don''t really want to stay here, do you?"


    Dana looked at him again. "Do you know what women think?"


    Qin Mu shook his head, "I really don''t know!"


    Dana said, "don''t think they can become gods. They just have to fight and kill in their hearts. Maybe they look so cold that people come to worship them."


    "In fact, every woman has a dream in her heart."


    "That is to live a stable and steady life, even for the immortals."


    "Otherwise, how could there be so many immortals in history who secretly went down to seek examples of this kind of life?"


    Qin Mu understood. It seems that Dina wants to get married.

 Chapter 2370

    Dinah is a Western monk. Because she wanted to come to Donghua with Qin Mu, she entered the divine world together.


    Now she has integrated into this kind of life, and has been recognized by the beast. At the same time, she has also given Dinah a chance to be immortal,


    she can''t go back.


    Nevertheless, she is still a proud princess in other people''s eyes.


    It''s the goddess that ordinary people can only worship from afar.


    At the moment, under the sea breeze, she is still so beautiful and moving.


    Beautiful facial features, slim and graceful body, gorgeous.


    Isn''t such a woman exciting?


    Qin Mu didn''t expect that she wanted to get married.


    Alas!


    Qin Mu secretly sighed in the heart, is oneself pulled down her mortal world.


    Although Annie Beina was waiting for her, Qin Mu also felt that she should not let her down.


    Maybe they really can''t go back and stay in this lost world.


    If so, only Dana can accompany her to the end of time.


    Qin Mu put his hand over her shoulder and said, "Dina."


    Dana did not look back, still looking at the direction of the sea, "why?"


    "Do you really want to get married?"


    Dana looked back at him sullenly. Did this guy mean it?


    She replied, "who are you going to marry?"


    When Qin Mu saw it, he had a play, ha ha -


    so he pulled her face and said seriously, "marry me! We can''t go back anyway. "


    Dana stares at him and finds this guy sincere.


    "What if I go back?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mu coughed a few times, "I''m serious."


    Dinah lowered her head. "Are you proposing?"


    Well?


    Qin Mu saw that Dina''s face was red. It seemed that she really moved her heart.


    I can''t help but feel warm in my heart and think about how to say it.


    Dinah is a burst of heart plop plop, although it is a Western woman, but in the end is embarrassed.


    Waiting for Qin Mu to propose, there was a sudden boom on the sea.


    Scared two people on the spot Zheng is there.


    A wave of sea water came out, and soon a huge thing came up.


    Rotten Kun?


    That''s right. It''s the back of the rotten Kun that comes out of the water.


    No, it''s like its stomach.


    What''s going on?


    Did it lose?


    Qin Mu and Dina stood up at the same time, and Fu Kun lay motionless on the water.


    "It seems to be dead!"


    Dinah said.


    The sea kept bubbling, and soon a huge body came up.


    The giant is dead, too!


    Oh, my God!


    Are they dead together?


    Bull by bull!


    Qin Mu looked at the giant''s body. Half of his head was gone. He should have been bitten to pieces by the rotten Kun.


    Blood quickly dyed the whole sea red.


    It turned out that they were all dead.


    Qin Mu said to Dina, "I''ll go and have a look!"


    "Let''s go together!"


    Dina didn''t want to leave Qin Mu. Qin Mu was stunned and reached for her.


    After holding Qin Mu''s hand, Dinah asked, "were you serious just now?"


    "Of course!"


    Qin Mu was a, "just wronged you!"


    Dana blushed. "Let''s go!"


    She really agreed.


    Qin Mu''s heart burst suddenly, and Dinah thought of Xu, which was really exciting.


    They flew into the sky and saw two huge bodies floating on the sea.


    "I have to get them to shore, or they will sink over time."


    "I''ll help you," Dinah said


    "Good!"


    Originally, they didn''t need to be used. Qin Mu''s magic power could bring them over, but Dina offered to help her. How could Qin Mu refuse?


    Two people cast a spell to get two huge bodies to the shore. The rotting Kun was too big and occupied a large beach. Compared with rotting Kun, the giant was not too big.


    But this guy is more than 100 meters tall, giant!


    Looking at the two lumps of dead meat on the beach, Dinah asked, "what do you do with it?"


    Qin Mu said, "cremate them!"


    After all, they are also two lives. Do you want them dead in the wilderness?


    Fu Kun fights with the giant. The giant breaks a leg and loses half of his head.


    Fu Kun broke a fin and was seriously injured in many places.


    "Then cremate them," Dinah said


    "It''s a strange place to meet two Big Macs."


    Speaking of Big Mac, Qin Mu instinctively looked at Dina, "you are not small!"¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dana''s eyes turned white with anger, but there was a strange smell in her heart.


    If someone dares to tease her like this, she will die miserably. However, after being teased by Qin Mu, Dinah''s mind will be shaken.


    "Get down to business!"


    Dina glared at him fiercely, and Qin Mu took back his eyes, "OK, or we''ll make the room round at night!"


    Poof -


    What''s on this guy''s mind?


    Round house?


    After spending so long in Donghua, she understood the meaning of Yuanfang.


    Dinah ignored him and went away.


    Qin Mu raised a real fire, poof -


    the real fire burned and engulfed two huge bodies.


    At first, they couldn''t be burned. Their bodies were too big and damp. But with Qin Mu''s powerful skills, they soon burst into smoke and started a raging fire.


    There''s oil coming out. The oil on the body is fueling the fire.


    Dinah watched, but she was distracted.


    Thinking about Yuanfang, I was nervous.


    She''s not like those open-minded western girls. She''s always clean in this respect.


    It took a long time for the fire to burn the two bodies.


    In the black smoke, there are two bright lights.


    "Look, there are divine lines!"


    After the two corpses were burnt out, two divine lines were seen jumping in the ashes.


    Qin Mu is both surprised and happy. Good guy, there is no place to find. It doesn''t take much time to come.


    Without saying a word, he immediately received these two divine lines.


    Dana said, "we really have good intentions. If we don''t help them deal with the corpses, how can we get these two miraculous tattoos?"


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "yes, if I didn''t help you s family, how could I get your heart?"


    Get out of here!


    Dinah bit her lip. "You bullied me, don''t you forget?"


    Qin Mu hugged her and laughed, "I''ll give you a chance to bully me tonight."


    Dana stamped him hard.


    Qin Mu stopped teasing her, cleaned up the ashes on the ground and scattered them into the sea.


    "Rest in peace, I hope you are no longer enemies below."


    After all this, Qin Mu washed his hands, "Dina, let''s go!"


    Unconsciously already afternoon, but today''s harvest is good, get two God lines.


    Qin Mu thought in his heart, when he had collected enough of these divine lines, he would know the information of these ancient gods.


    See how they change time and space, change the world.


    But he was also curious, how did those divine lines fall on these animals?


    They are powerful, perhaps because of the power of Shenwen.


    But since this time and space is in the age of Kaya Buddha, what about Kaya Buddha?


    If you can find him, it''s better than collecting divine tattoos slowly.


    They haven''t seen human beings since they came to this world. Is there no one in this time and space?


    Impossible. It is clearly recorded in the Scriptures that there are human beings in this era.


    Qin Mu said to Dina, "we''re going to find a place with human beings."


    Dinah is now a little woman''s posture, all Qin Mu has the final say.

 Chapter 2371

    The two left the sea and went a long way inland.


    Qin Mu inquired about the world with his divine sense, and there were creatures in front of him.


    It''s just not like human beings, but some ordinary animals.


    "Why can''t we see anyone after we''ve come so far?"


    "Is it possible that all human beings in this time and space have been extinct?"


    This is Dinah''s guess.


    Qin Mu looked at something like a pyramid in the distance. It was dark, and the top was very sharp, as if it were a building.


    But it''s not right. Without windows and doors, it''s definitely not architecture.


    It is very tall and looks like a hill from a distance.


    What kind of thing is such a shuttle and horn?


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    The two men were about ten kilometers apart, and at a glance they saw the dark guy.


    Did you think it was like a pyramid


    "It does."


    Qin Mu always thought that, but isn''t the pyramid the characteristic of the black area?


    Apart from them, the whole world has never seen any pyramids in other places. Is this a black area?


    No!


    The weather here is so good that it''s not hot at all.


    When they were approaching, they found a very strange phenomenon.


    There are a lot of dead bones near the black buildings, which seem to be some birds and animals,


    there are also some corpses of living creatures, which seem to have just died.


    Moreover, there is no grass in the vicinity of the black building for several miles.


    "Don''t go there!"


    Although Qin Mu was invulnerable to all kinds of poisons, she still did not dare to let Dina take risks.


    What is hidden in this strange building?


    It is so poisonous that there is no living thing in a few miles.


    Dana stares. "It''s so strange! What''s going on? "


    "You stay here."


    Qin Mu is about to leave, and Dinah pulls him, "be careful!"


    Qin Mu grinned and suddenly hugged Dina and gave her a kiss, "Bo -"


    "you know you''re worried about me, ha ha -"


    "don''t worry, I''ll be OK."


    Seeing Qin Mu go away, Dina is still worried.


    If something happens to Qin Mu, she will stay in this time and space alone and never die. Do you know how lonely she is?


    The beast stayed by quietly looking at the black building.


    I don''t know why. I see a little uneasiness in its eyes.


    Dana hugged the head of the beast, "don''t be afraid, Qin Mu is the reincarnation of daozun, with daozun inheritance, it will be OK."


    Qin Mu had already approached the mysterious building, and a gust of Xiaosha came to his face.


    What a powerful murderous spirit!


    Qin Mu looked awe inspiring and flew close to the black building.


    Closer to see more carefully, but there are still hundreds of meters away from the black building, the resistance is very big.


    Below the bones piled up like a mountain, a good heavy gas filled the air.


    The more so, Qin Mu became more and more curious about what was so strong that there was no grass here.


    "I''ll see what it has to stop me!"


    The building was so weird that there was no gap from the top to the bottom, as if it had been born as a whole.


    How is that possible?


    Such a huge building is not much different from a real pyramid.


    Other people''s pyramids are also piled up by countless boulders, but it has no crack?


    Whoosh -


    with a wave, Qin Mu hit a stone.


    Bang -


    the stone broke in the air before it came near, and turned into dust.


    Well?


    Qin Mu Ning eyebrows a finger, play a Taoist spirit.


    Whoosh -


    Daoqi flew past and hit the middle of the black building.


    Dang -


    there was a crisp metal impact sound, which was very dull and heavy.


    Is it made of metal?


    Dang -


    Qin Mu once again made the same sound on the black building.


    It''s really made of metal.


    It''s just that there''s no gap from top to bottom. How do you do that?


    Qin Mu flew around it for a while. It was a regular game. The whole shape was like a pyramid, with no door or window.


    In this way, it stands strangely under the hillside, and there is no grass in a few miles.


    The Qin Dynasty and the Mu Dynasty approached it and soon encountered strong resistance.


    Is it a magnetic field?


    Qin Mu showed his way and rushed to the black building.


    In front of Qin Mu''s powerful strength, the strength of the other side can not stop his progress.Dinah watched in the back, sweating.


    Seeing Qin Mu getting closer and closer, he had already reached the top of the building.


    He still didn''t find any entrance.


    Qin Mu inquired about this strange thing with his divine sense, but he couldn''t find out what kind of existence there was.


    Qin Mu laughs bitterly. He has a talent, but he can''t open it.


    After another round, he felt the power of the black building wane.


    Is it because it''s getting dark?


    Qin Mu looked at the sky. It was evening. The sun was about to set, and its resistance was getting smaller and smaller.


    Dong Dong -


    Qin Mu knocked a few times. It was empty, but there was no entrance.


    When the sun sets, the resistance disappears.


    Qin Mu returned to Dina, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s so weird that there''s no entrance. It''s the whole thing."


    Overall?


    How is that possible?


    When was there such a good craft? Can such a huge building be made?


    No way!


    Qin Mu said, "I don''t think it''s possible, but it''s a whole. There''s no entrance at all."


    "Well, the people here are more than 100 meters tall. If we calculate by this ratio, is it possible?"


    Dinah shook her head. "Even if they''re tall, they can''t do it."


    "The industry of our time was so developed that it was impossible to cast such a huge iron ware."


    "And have you found that it''s amazing, it has a strong magnetic field."


    Qin Mu said, "but after sunset, the magnetic field is gone."


    "This is an evil thing!"


    Dana suddenly said, "but is it necessary for us to spend time here for it?"


    Qin Mu is dumb and laughs.


    Just see such a play, don''t understand its mystery, can''t sleep at night.


    No, I have to solve it.


    Dinah said curiously, "I''ll go with you."


    Qin Mu looked at her for a while, "it has radiation, which is not good for girls."


    Dana was depressed. "You have the inheritance of daozun. You can''t even protect your own women?"


    Well?


    That''s right. It seems to lower the status of daozun.


    Let''s go!


    Dana patted the beast on the head. "You stay here. We''ll come soon."


    The beast bit her sleeve and didn''t seem to want her to go.


    Is it dangerous?


    Dinah said a few words to it, turned around and left with Qin Mu.


    This time, there was no resistance.


    Two people around a circle, Leng is not found any gap, is indeed a whole no doubt.


    Dinah knocked. "It feels heavy."


    "Don''t you have the ability to move mountains? Take it away and have a look? "


    Qin Mu nodded and retreated a few hundred meters.


    "The way is boundless, rise!"


    The whole black building is enveloped by the bright Daoguang.


    Qin Mu lifted it hard and got up!


    Well?


    It didn''t even move.


    Evil door!


    Can''t you move it with the power of daozun?


    Qin Mu was puzzled.


    At this time, Dinah pointed to the underpass, "will its entrance be buried in the ground floor?"

 Chapter 2372

    Dina''s words remind Qin Mu that it''s really possible to be buried.


    Maybe it''s just part of the building.


    With Qin Mu''s strength, digging the nearby soil along it, maybe we can really find the entrance.


    He nodded to Dinah. "I''ll dig it up!"


    "I''ll help you!"


    This is Dana''s habitual language. She has a strong dependence on this man. No matter what Qin Mu does, she wants to help him.


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "no, just let me do it."


    "So that you won''t be too tired to take a bath."


    Dina blushed and was confused by Qin Mu''s concern.


    Qin Mu gathers the sword of Dao Qi and brushes -


    a bright light rises up in the sky. Qin Mu holds his breath and cuts down with his sword.


    The sword went deep into the earth, Dang -


    there was a sound coming from the earth. As Dana guessed, there was still something under it.


    Qin Mu quickly dug a big pit, which was several meters deep. He went down the wall, but still couldn''t find the entrance.


    It''s evil!


    Qin Mu is stubborn. No one can persuade him. I have to dig you up today.


    Then he went down the iron wall, straight into 40 or 50 meters, and saw something in the shape of an arch.


    This should be the door. After digging down more than ten meters, I finally saw a door.


    That''s right!


    Qin Mu was relieved.


    "You''re smart, Dinah!"


    After seeing this door, Qin Mu said happily.


    Dinah smiles. "Go in and have a look!"


    "Of course, we have wasted so much energy that we must go in and have a look."


    Dang -


    Qin Mu waved the sword of Dao Qi, cut open the heavy iron door and pushed it open.


    There was an air of Xiao Sha in it.


    This strange black pyramid has been sealed here for a long time.


    It''s time to see the light again.


    Qin Mu pushed open the door and said to Dina, "go!"


    The iron gate is heavy. I''m afraid it''s more than ten thousand jin.


    It was so dark inside that I couldn''t see my fingers.


    Thanks to Qin Mu''s deep cultivation, they could see clearly even without any light.


    "This is a tomb!"


    Dinah looked around, dark and old.


    After they came in, everything they saw was so square and angular.


    It has a wall thickness of six or seven meters, which is a little too terrible.


    No matter in which era, no process can be completed.


    And it really looks like a whole casting.


    It''s amazing. It''s incredible.


    Walking through a corridor, there is an open space.


    From the inside, the whole space is very large, and there is no superfluous things.


    There is a big table in the middle.


    The offering table and the black pyramid are also linked together, unable to move or move.


    And the offering table is very mysterious, with all kinds of ancient totems on it.


    There is a rectangular box on the table. The box is placed on the table smoothly, just like a man who has been sleeping for hundreds of thousands of years.


    "Why do I feel more and more like the tombs of the Pharaons?"


    Dinah said.


    Qin Mu nodded, "it''s just that this place is more complete and advanced. How could those tombs be so perfect?"


    "If we have to say that there is any connection between the two, we can only say that the tomb of the pharaoh was copied from here."


    "They couldn''t make such a perfect craft, so they had to pile it up with stones."


    Dinah raised her eyebrows. "That''s right. The analysis makes sense."


    "Of course, if you don''t give me your body, you won''t be convinced."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When they approached the offering table, they all felt the source of Xiao Sha''s Qi.


    "It seems that the mystery is here!"


    Qin Mu pondered whether to open the box.


    The box is more than one meter long and about 90 centimeters wide.


    It looks like a coffin, but it''s too small.


    "Open it and have a look?"


    Dana couldn''t help it.


    Qin Mu grabbed the lid of the coffin and felt very heavy.


    Originally for Qin Mu, what is a mere coffin?


    Even if it''s iron, it doesn''t matter.


    Dang -


    lift the lid, and there is a strange light in the box.


    Pure white, it is particularly dazzling.


    "Oh, my God!"


    Dinah exclaimed, looking at the contents of the box.Qin Mu saw that there was only one bone in the box.


    It is more than one meter long and about fifty or sixty centimeters in diameter.


    Could it be that this bone sent out such a powerful spirit of Xiao Sha?


    According to the shape of the bone, Qin Mu made a conjecture, "if I read it correctly, it should be a human bone."


    "How can human bones be so big?" Dinah asked


    "Have you forgotten the giant?"


    Qin Mu laughed.


    Dana suddenly realized, "my God, its legs are thick enough."


    Qin Mu calmly said, "it''s not a leg bone, it''s just a finger bone."


    Refer to Bone?


    Dinah''s completely stupid.


    Qin Mu confidently said, "according to human skeletology, this is really a bone of the middle finger."


    A middle finger bone can send out such a strong breath, Dinah really doesn''t believe it.


    But she had seen the giant and couldn''t help believing Qin Mu''s words.


    "Who''s phalanx that needs such protection?"


    Judging from the scale of the tomb, the identity of the other side is not simple.


    But why build such a large tomb, but only put a phalanx?


    Two people can''t understand this.


    What''s more, one of his phalanges has such powerful power. What kind of strong man is its master?


    "Let''s go!"


    Dinah feels very uncomfortable. It''s so depressing here.


    Qin Mu then looked at this phalanx, "we come in by our ability, why go?"


    Suddenly he reached for the phalanx.


    Whoosh -


    a white light burst out from the phalanx, blocking Qin Mu''s palm.


    Why?


    Is it psychic?


    Ha ha


    A strong man who has been dead for hundreds of thousands of years, no matter how skillful you are, is dead after all.


    Qin Mu''s face was awe inspiring, and his spirit broke the light. He grasped the phalanx in one hand.


    Bang!


    He had just picked up the phalanx when there was a loud noise.


    "No, the door is closed."


    Dinah recognized the source of the sound, and then the chamber shook.


    And there''s a rumbling sound coming from under your feet. It''s moving!


    It''s as if the whole chamber is going up.


    There was a murmuring sound in the tomb. I didn''t know what I was reading?


    It seems that there are thousands of people chanting sutras, and their voices are far and near.


    "Is it Buddha''s voice?"


    Dinah looked around warily, knowing that they were in this completely closed tomb. Although they were immortal, they couldn''t get out at all.


    The tomb room is constantly rising, and the totems on the altar are as if they are going to live. Poof -


    they suddenly open their mouths and emit flames.


    "What a fire


    Qin Mu was shocked. The design of the tomb was simple and perfect. Once someone broke in, there would be no bones left.


    Seeing the real fire burning, Qin Mu can be sure that the owner of the tomb must be an ancient god.


    If ordinary people can''t have real fire, it''s just that the more they do, the more trouble they are.


    Qin mura took Dinah''s hand back, "close to me!"

 Chapter 2373

    The real fire was burning in the tomb, and Qin Mu quickly cast the spell.


    He did not know the strength of this ancient god, and whether the real fire would burn them to ashes.


    Dana said nervously, "it''s terrible. I knew we shouldn''t have come in."


    The whole chamber is closed and the only door has been closed.


    And it''s made of some special metal. You can''t get out of it because you''re an immortal.


    Don''t think it''s amazing that you have immortality. People are also ancient gods. His design is aimed at those gods.


    After all, he must not be an ordinary person who can break into his tomb.


    Facing the fire, Dinah said, "what can I do?"


    Qin Mu said with a bitter smile, "didn''t you promise to marry me? We can''t live and die in the same acupoint at the same time. It''s very good. "


    Dinah said gloomily, "what time is it? You''re still in the mood to joke."


    Qin Mu said, "if I really want to die here, I can''t help it."


    "Did you find that there is also an array here?"


    The whole tomb is sealed. If there are windows, you can turn into mosquitoes and fly out.


    But it doesn''t even have a seam.


    Qin Mu used Taoism to stop the real fire more than ten meters away. With 80% of the strength inherited by daozun, he could not get close to him even if it was in a raging sea.


    But it can''t be like this. The fire outside is burning fiercer and fiercer, and the temperature of the whole tomb rises abruptly.


    Although it can''t burn two people, it''s too muggy.


    Dana was soon sweating and her clothes were wet.


    Qin Mu inspected the surroundings and found some Ancient Runes jumping on the roof of the tomb,


    the phalanx in the box emits white light, which makes the whole tomb bright.


    The tomb was shaking all the time, and I didn''t know what happened.


    Qin Mu''s eyes fell on the phalanx in the box and suddenly said, "I''m sorry!"


    Again toward the table, reaching for the phalanx in the box.


    The phalanx erupted a powerful force to make Qin Mu fly.


    Well?


    How is that possible?


    Just a phalanx trying to deal with me?


    No matter how powerful you were in your previous life, or how powerful you were in the three realms, I''m sure you will be today!


    Peng -


    Qin Mu took advantage of the situation and hit his phalanx. The phalanx burst out a tremendous force from the box. The two forces collided and made a tremendous noise, which made the whole tomb buzzing.


    Dinah was also angry and changed into an eight winged angel.


    The light of holiness strikes the phalanx.


    But surprisingly, no matter how the two attacked, all the forces that hit it were neutralized.


    And it can also timely counterattack, the two will block dozens of meters away.


    "Dinah, step back!"


    Qin Mu is angry. Damn, Lao Tzu is also the descendant of daozun, the disciple of the strongest one in the three realms. Oh no, reincarnation?


    If I can''t deal with a finger bone, do I have a face to live in this world?


    In his anger, Qin Mu became the Supreme Master of Taoism.


    The way is boundless, broken!


    Whoosh!


    Once again, a powerful air burst out of the phalanx.


    Shenwen jumps to form a barrier like a copper wall and iron wall.


    When Daoqi strikes, the barrier breaks.


    Daoqi hits the phalanx and cracks -


    the phalanx of the ancient great God finally cracks, and a divine pattern jumps out of the phalanx.


    Qin Mu was overjoyed, "good guy! It''s doing something strange. "


    In the middle of the broken phalanx, there is a bead five centimeters in diameter.


    The divine pattern is just jumping out of the bead, and there are still divine patterns beating like flames around the bead.


    "Is this the original spirit of the ancient great God?"


    Dinah exclaimed in surprise.


    Qin Mu stretched out his hand and drew the beads with an invisible force.


    Yuan Shenzhu is in hand. The tomb is quiet and the real fire goes out.


    "Go


    Qin mula and Dinah walked out the same way and broke their finger bones. The whole tomb was no longer full of Xiao Sha''s spirit and strength. They opened the door easily.


    When I came out, I found that it was no different from before.


    It''s still dark outside. Qin Mu and Dina run to the beast.


    Seeing the bead, the beast instinctively took a few steps back, and some uneasily called.


    Xu -


    Dinah patted her chest nervously and finally came out safely.


    She looked curiously at the bead in Qin Mu''s hand, "what is its origin?"


    Qin Mu said, "if I guess correctly, this ancient great God must have sealed his own yuan Shen in his finger bones, so that later he could worship it according to his arrangement in order to be reborn.""Since he is an ancient god, why did he die?"


    Dana doesn''t understand.


    How powerful is he just with a phalanx?


    Qin Mu did not know the truth, "maybe it was a big war?"


    "Some strong people can transfer their spirit to any part of their body."


    "Like the ancient Xingtian, although his head was cut off, he could still kill the whole divine world with milk as his eyes and navel as his mouth."


    Dinah didn''t know the ancient myths of Donghua. She opened her mouth when she heard the legend. My God!


    In her impression, those ancient gods in the West were not so powerful. They could do this magic at most.


    But the eastern gods are more powerful, they can burst out their own potential, and the mountains and rivers will collapse and the stars will change.


    "No matter who it is, put it away first!"


    Qin Mu used the magic to seal the Yuanshen bead, so as to avoid its trouble.


    The things in the black pyramid are in hand, but the mystery of the Black Pyramid is still unsolved.


    Qin Mu looked at the black guy, but he didn''t understand.


    How on earth did they do it?


    Alas!


    Don''t think about it. Let''s go!


    All around Xiao Sha''s gas dissipated. They came to a flat place and burned the fire. They sat by the fire and waited for dawn.


    "Dinah, go to sleep first!"


    Seeing that Dina was a little tired, Qin Mu called out with concern.


    Dana leaned against him. "I''ll squint for a while."


    Qin Mu noticed that her clothes were dirty and should be changed after wearing them for so long, so he thought about finding a suit.


    It''s just that the world is so desolate that they don''t see half a figure along the way.


    Looking at Dina''s tired appearance, Qin Mu sighed in his heart.


    I don''t know what happened to Lu Yaqing?


    Dana is OK. She has her own, but what about them?


    What if the three girls are not together and separate?


    Qin Mu looked up at the sky, and there was no star in the dark night.


    His worry became more and more serious. Even with such a beautiful woman as Dinah, he didn''t have the heart to make fun of her.


    It was daybreak, and the whole scene was foggy.


    White.


    It envelops the whole world.


    There''s something wrong with the fog.


    Qin Mu patted Dinah gently, "wake up, wake up."


    Dana rubbed her eyes. "What''s the matter?"


    "Why is it fogging?"


    She stood up and saw the whole world in a sea of fog.


    "Hiss -"


    with a long hiss, the horns on the top of the head emit a bunch of holy light, where the light goes, the fog quickly dissipates.


    They were suddenly enlightened, but the shrubs and distant mountains they saw yesterday were all gone, and they had become a desert under their feet.

 Chapter 2374

    The world is so strange that everything is so strange.


    Qin Mu did not know the reason.


    Last night, after getting yuanshenzhu, they came to the flat land.


    Who knew that when I got up in the morning, I was covered by fog, and the fog dispersed, and it turned into a desert.


    is this an illusion?


    Two people looked around strangely. It''s true that there is no grass in the endless desert.


    This morning, there is no evil sun.


    Dana was looking for a place to change her clothes, OK?


    She looked at Qin Mu, "how can this happen?"


    Qin Mu opened his eyes and said, "time and space change."


    "That fog sent us to this desert."


    "How long will it take for us to see the human beings in this time and space?"


    Dinah asked.


    "I don''t know. It''s weird here."


    "Why don''t we take out the wordless book and have a look? Maybe there''s a hint on it. "


    Dinah had a whim.


    Qin Mu was stunned and lost his smile.


    How can I forget the wordless heavenly book?


    Take out the wordless book and open it, but there is not a word on it.


    There was no hint.


    Qin Mu put away the wordless heavenly book.


    Dana said, "since this is the time and space hundreds of thousands of years ago and we are in the desert, where do you think we should be now?"


    Qin Mu Road, "this is not allowed, hundreds of thousands of years, vicissitudes, who knows where it is in the future?"


    Dinah was depressed. "So we''re stuck here?"


    Qin Mu hugged her and said, "I''m not afraid. There must be a way for the car to get to the front of the mountain. When the boat reaches the bridge, it will be straight."


    This time Dinah didn''t understand.


    "How can the desert trap me?"


    Qin Mu practiced a Taoist Dharma and pointed to shoot a round of Taoist light.


    Daoguang burst into the sky


    In the desert, the air became clear.


    Qin Mu pulls Dinah up to the beast and says, "let''s go!"


    Hiss -


    the beast stepped into the void and drove away.


    Walking thousands of miles, soon out of the desert.


    "Look, there''s a town down there."


    Dinah was so excited that she finally saw the figure.


    In order not to cause confusion, Qin Mu let the beast land in a remote place.


    The two jumped from the beast, and the beast followed them to the town.


    The people here are really much bigger than ordinary people. It''s only two meters to pick one up.


    In Qin Mu''s time, it was already a giant.


    But it''s nothing here?


    "Get out of the way!"


    A 2.5-meter-high man was carrying two large wooden barrels, each of which was enough to hold a ton of water.


    He was only heard shouting.


    As soon as Qin Mu turned around, the other side rushed like a gust of wind.


    Walk like the wind, strong as an ox.


    Dinah looked at Qin Mu strangely and spat out her tongue.


    When he passed in front of Qin Mu, Qin Mu felt that he was only in his armpit.


    "Hey, kid, what are you doing?"


    A middle-aged man''s voice rang out behind them. They looked back and grasped the grass.


    My God!


    This man is two meters eight.


    The man yelled at them, "what are you doing? Which family''s children? "


    Children?


    I''ll go!


    Am I that small?


    Qin Mu was very unconvinced, "Hey, please pay attention, we are not children, we are adults."


    My lord?


    "Hahaha -"


    the other party burst into tears and said, "I''d better squat down and talk to you. It''s too tired to stand!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Don''t you have a backache when you stand and talk?


    The man squatted down and looked at them jokingly, "how old are you?"


    "I..."


    Qin Mu said, "thirty years old!"


    He deliberately said he was two years older.


    The other side laughed again, and waved to the crowded place, "come on, you come and see!"


    "The child said he was thirty years old and an adult."


    There were so many people in the small town that when they heard him shouting, they immediately gathered around.


    These people are all over two meters tall.


    The man who spoke just now pointed to a young looking man and said, "do you know how old he is?"


    Qin Mu watched it for a while, but he should be in his thirties.


    The other side laughed. "He''s 1200 years old, and he''s only grown up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mu suddenly realized that people in their time and space can live for 20000 years, and only when they are more than 1000 years old can they be regarded as adults.Ha ha ha -


    a group of people burst into laughter.


    The 1200 year old man complacently said, "child, you said that when you grow up, let me see how old your Ding Ding is?"


    Say, this wench opens pants, want to dig that play.


    Qin Mu was angry, "stop!"


    These people are so barbaric.


    But the other side didn''t feel it, he twisted his brow, "in front of children, what''s embarrassing, I''m not afraid of what you''re afraid of?"


    This guy really took it out.


    Ah!


    Fortunately, Dinah instinctively covered her eyes and did not look.


    Qin Mu is always embarrassed. Is this still human? Cow!


    I really can''t play any more. Qin Mu takes Dinah and leaves.


    "Well, where are you going?"


    The 1200 year old young man stopped them.


    "You say you''re an adult, take it out and compare it!"


    Hahaha -


    the people next to him laughed mischievously.


    Qin Mu''s face sank. He didn''t want to be angry here, but they were too bullying.


    As she was about to get angry, Dinah rushed in front of him


    "Trying to prove you''re big, aren''t you?"


    Brush -


    hand up and knife down.


    Dana has already used her power to chop it down with her gasification sword.


    Domineering and powerful!


    Oh, my God!


    The other side fainted in a scream.


    There was a lot of blood, and the scene was horrible.


    That group of people all muddled, a long time just reaction come over, "catch them!"


    The tiger doesn''t get angry. It thinks it''s a sick cat.


    Qin Mu stretched out his hand to pull Dana down behind him. Seeing that they bent down and grabbed at him, Qin Mu raised his hand, grabbed one by one, raised it high and threw it out.


    I''ll go!


    Just when the others were in a daze, Qin Mu quickly threw everyone out.


    The rest of the town gathered around again.


    The group of people who were thrown out by Qin Mu got up and rushed to Qin Mu with a roar.


    Qin Mu was not afraid. He saw them standing up one by one.


    Qin Mu has some disdain and wants to compete with Gao, doesn''t he?


    Hum!


    Change.


    The supreme Dharma suddenly became a giant with a height of 100 meters.


    Even the king of pigs can do this transformation, and the great monk is even more superb.


    Qin Mu stamped heavily, and the earth trembled.


    Some of the houses nearby collapsed with a crash.


    The onlookers all fell down, one by one stunned, only a moment later they were pissed off again.


    Those townspeople kneel down one after another, "please God bless, God calm down."


    Qin Mu ignored these people coldly and was very angry.


    Dinah stood at his feet and shook her head to herself.


    Qin Mu didn''t borrow the title to play, but restored himself and said in a deep voice, "OK, let''s all get up!"


    "I hope this kind of thing will never happen in the future, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite."


    "Yes, yes, please calm down!"


    The townspeople knelt on the ground and kowtowed.


    Qin Mu decided to take this opportunity to take a look at the town and understand the specific situation of this time and space.

 Chapter 2375

    This small town is very primitive, most of their houses are adobe or wooden structure, single story.


    So there are basically no houses with more than two floors in the town, which may be related to their height and weight.


    The furniture of tables and chairs in the room is also very rough.


    There are certainly no chairs like these now.


    their stools are stone mounds, and their tables are made of square or round stones.


    The height of the gate is about three meters, the whole room is very empty, there is no kitchen, bedroom, living room.


    Going to the bathroom is done in a corner outside.


    And they either sleep on the slate, or they don''t sleep on the floor.


    Seeing this kind of living environment, they were a little speechless.


    But it''s better than the primitive society. At least they can dress and cook.


    But it''s just such a condition that they can live for 20000 years.


    Of course, some people get sick and die young, but in this era, fewer people get sick.


    Because Qin Mu showed his magic power, the people of the town regarded him as a God.


    They arranged the best house for the two and offered what they thought was the best food.


    Some people choose some young beauties more than two meters high to give to Qin Mu.


    Such women may be beautiful in their eyes, but in Qin Mu''s eyes they are just


    It''s inhuman.


    Who can afford these beautiful women who are more than two meters tall and weigh several hundred jin?


    And the skin is rough, the beauty is mediocre.


    Roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll!


    Dinah met her and covered her mouth with a smile.


    Compared with those women, she is the best of the best.


    As a white woman, she has snow-white skin and dreamlike blue eyes.


    She is delicate and charming.


    "I''ll stay here in the evening!"


    Qin Mu drove the townspeople away and sat down on the round stone bench.


    "Aifei, come here!"


    Dana threw a white eye. It was disgusting.


    Qin Mu said, "come here, let''s talk about something."


    Just talk. Do you have to come?


    As soon as Dinah came, she was held in her arms by Qin Mu


    "Is that how you wronged me?"


    Dinah stares at him.


    "Keke --"


    this place is too shabby. Qin Mu laughs awkwardly, "another day!"


    Dinah laughed again, feeling charming.


    Qin Mu asked, "where did you learn that move just now? So hard. "


    Dana said angrily, "they are too much. They want to show their prestige in front of you. How can I let you lose?"


    Well?


    Qin Mu looked at Dina strangely, "do you know that?"


    "Go away!"


    It''s too much. I''m really making fun of me for his face?


    "No, I''ll take a shower."


    Dinah turns around and goes.


    Qin Mu called a townsman and asked him if he had any clothes for a little girl?


    The townsman rode up and soon got a new suit.


    "Is this a child''s dress?"


    Qin Mu took that suit of adult clothes and asked helplessly.


    And it''s very ugly.


    Can I wear this?


    Since it''s new, stay first.


    "Do you have anything in it?"


    Qin Mu asked.


    "What''s inside? It doesn''t exist. "


    The other shook his head. "We never wear anything inside here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This has indeed been confirmed. Just now, the man took it out directly. He didn''t even have Neiku.


    All right!


    Qin Mu took his clothes and waved to the man to step down.


    Dinah had hot water ready to wash in a big wooden bucket.


    When she came in, Qin Mu said, "I found the clothes for you. They are new. Do you want to try them?"


    I haven''t changed clothes for a long time. Dinah has long wanted to get a clean suit.


    Although the fabric of the suit was rough, she liked it very much.


    It''s just wide and big. Can you wear it?


    Qin Mu said, "make do with it. It''s better than nothing."


    All right!


    Clothes Dana can make do with, she turned again, "no clothes in it?"


    Qin Mu laughs, "even if have, can you wear?"


    "How old is it?"


    Dana''s face suddenly turned red. "Disgust, get out, get out!"


    "No, I can rub your back."Qin Mu was driven out and sat alone on the stone pier outside.


    Several townspeople stood far away and did not dare to come. Qin Mu waved to them to inquire about the town.


    From their mouth, we know that although they can live for 20000 years, the birth rate is very low, and the population of the town is less than 1000.


    They have a special respect for gods. Qin mulu''s hand just now is naturally regarded as a God by them.


    After all, only the gods have such a great ability to turn into the real body of 100 meters.


    Qin Mu asked them who was in charge?


    They don''t know what a person in charge is. Everyone is equal.


    Whoever has great strength and ability can command everyone.


    There are also fairs in the town. They trade in kind.


    They are very free and have no marriage system.


    As long as men and women agree, they can be combined.


    If two people are not satisfied, they can also be separated.


    Qin Mu understood that in their time, there was no system at all, which was the most primitive social ecology.


    But it looks very harmonious. There''s nothing wrong with it.


    It''s just that this social state can''t develop.


    Qin Mu had a question in his heart all the time, so he asked them about the Black Pyramid. Hearing this, the townspeople knelt down on the ground with a thud, their faces like earth, shivering.


    What''s going on?


    Qin Mu asked again, but they didn''t speak. They just shook their heads.


    Ah!


    Qin Mu was a little upset. He looked at the villagers and said, "get out of here!"


    What''s the origin of that black pyramid?


    Qin Mu sighed as a group of townspeople left.


    There''s nothing to be afraid of. It''s all subdued by me.


    It seems that the master of yuanshenzhu was a great evil god, otherwise the townspeople would not be like this.


    After a long wait, the door opened and Dinah took a shower.


    I feel empty when I''m wearing the too big clothes.


    She could only tie her clothes tightly, but there was nothing in them. It was really unpleasant.


    Qin Mu saw that she had changed her clothes and, of course, the little ones inside.


    When Dina looks back at Qin Mu with an evil smile, she knows that Qin Mu has seen everything.


    After drying the clothes, Qin Mu came over and shrugged his nose.


    His eyes were trying to squeeze into other people''s loose neckline.


    How white!


    ing¡­¡­


    My mouth is watering.


    Silk!


    Dinah came alert. "What are you looking at?"


    "Look Father''s mother


    Dinah didn''t understand what he meant, Dad''s mom? are you there?


    Qin Mu laughed wickedly, and Dinah finally understood something from his eyes, "go away!"


    He quickly covered his chest and hurried back to the room.


    Qin Mu chased up, "Alas, can we have a discussion?"


    "What are you doing?"


    Dinah''s face was alert.


    "Well, I think..."


    "We''re all adults, you know."


    "No way!"


    Dinah asserted that she refused.


    "Why? Didn''t you agree? "


    Qin Mu is very angry.


    Dinah glanced around. "Not here."


    "It''s too inconvenient here. I always feel uncomfortable."


    Qin Mu thought about it, but said, "OK!"


    I really can''t eat hot tofu, so I have to wait for the next time.

 Chapter 2376

    Two days later, Qin Mu decided to leave the town.


    Dinah changed back to her clean clothes, which were more comfortable.


    When they set out, the townspeople knelt on the ground in rows to salute the gods.


    In order to make this force more distinctive, and to live up to the kneeling worship and admiration of these townspeople,


    Qin Mu summoned a cloud and drove away with Dina and the beast.


    At that moment, all the townspeople who saw this scene were deeply convinced and prostrate.


    As expected, he is a God in the sky. He is full of immortal spirit.


    After leaving town, Dinah giggled, "you''re pretty good at pretending."


    Qin mu''ang looked up at the sky 45 degrees and said, "of course, if not, how can they be subdued."


    "In fact, I do it for their good. I can''t bear to destroy their faith."


    "All right!" Dana rolled up her eyes,


    it''s clear that you have to pretend to be so noble.


    But I like it!


    To get back to business, Dinah said solemnly, "where are we going next?"


    Qin Mu pointed to the west, "according to those townspeople, there is a bigger town hundreds of miles away in the west, which is more developed than here. I think it should be the initial state of the city."


    Dinah didn''t understand, "what are you doing there?"


    Qin Mu laughed mysteriously, "they said that the Black Pyramid was built there."


    "Really?"


    As soon as Dinah came down, she became interested.


    After all, the Black Pyramid is too mysterious. How did it come into being?


    So they flew to the town hundreds of miles away.


    Because of the lessons learned from the past, the two did not enter the town as before, but came to the town through the clouds.


    There are so many people in this town, I''m afraid there are thousands of them.


    Of course, in that era, it was impossible to compare with today, there were thousands of people that were very rare.


    It''s just different from the small town just now. They have their own system. The whole town is run by several big families.


    In the hustle and bustle of people, someone suddenly saw the figure coming from the sky,


    Oh, my God!


    God coming?


    In order to make this force have a new meaning, Qin Mu deliberately let Daoguang add body, Dinah is emitting holy light.


    The two of them came to see that the people below were shocked.


    Everyone put down their hands and knelt down.


    For a moment, the whole street was full of worshippers.


    Some gods came to the town, and several families soon got the news.


    Seeing two people and one beast on the cloud, they knelt down one after another.


    Sure enough, gods are respected everywhere.


    Qin Mu and Dina slowly fall, and the owners of several big families come in a hurry and prostrate on the ground.


    "When the gods arrive, there is a loss and a long way to go. Sin, sin."


    Some people were very curious to see Dinah''s blonde hair and blue eyes, but they didn''t dare to see more.


    Qin Mu waved, "excuse your innocence, get up!"


    Thank God


    Under the leadership of several masters, others got up one after another.


    Like the small towns before, these people live tall and rough lives.


    All of them are between two and three meters tall.


    Even a few year old child is as tall as an adult, which makes Qin Mu extremely embarrassed.


    However, this does not affect their image and status in their minds.


    "Two gods, do you have any instructions for coming to our town?"


    Several leaders will lead Qin Mu to their home. Please take a seat.


    Qin Mu hit them a few eyes, feeling very uncomfortable.


    They are too tall.


    I saw his face sank, with a brush, a Taoist.


    A round of Daoguang shrouded, in front of these people suddenly become shorter, have become more than one meter tall.


    Well?


    These people saw that they were suddenly shorter, their faces changed greatly, and they knelt down with a plop.


    "God, spare your life, spare your life!"


    "I don''t know why we have offended the gods and let them punish us like this."


    Qin Mu just gave them a light look and didn''t speak.


    Yes, I have to say that?


    You are all taller than me. How can I do that?


    Can''t you be modest in front of the gods?


    Then someone came up with tea, "God, please use it slowly."


    Dinah picked up her cup and smelled it. The tea had a wonderful smell.


    Qin Mu also tasted it, and it turned out to be a good tea.


    in fact, it''s not a very good tea. It''s just that there''s no pollution at this time, and it''s full of aura, so these teas are also very fragrant.


    It''s just that the cup of this era is not elegant enough and its shape is ugly.Qin Mu put down his cup and said, "we are here for the matter of the God tomb."


    Tomb of God?


    They naturally knew what Qin Mu was saying, but when they heard this, they instinctively trembled.


    "God spare your life, God spare your life."


    What''s wrong?


    I didn''t say I was going to kill you. What''s the matter?


    Qin Mu looked at Dina and said quietly, "speak well!"


    Some of the housekeepers were afraid to get up.


    Qin Mu stares at one of them, "you say!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    The other party was immediately scared and sweating, his face pale, "God, are you going to offend us?"


    Qin Mu feels more and more strange. What do you want me to do?


    "I''ll ask about the tomb of God. Do you know what happened?"


    The other side doubts a way, "you are not that spirit resurrect?"


    Qin Mu waved, "what a mess, I have nothing to do with him."


    Oh!


    A group of people were suspicious.


    "I just want to know how the tomb was made?"


    The crowd was relieved and breathed a sigh of relief.


    One of the Masters said, "the gods want to know about this. We can take you to see the ruins."


    "Yes, we can show you the site where the tomb was built."


    Another owner flatters the tunnel.


    Go and have a look!


    Qin Mu and Dina got up and went with them.


    Several masters told people to ride a mount and told Qin and mu, "the site is a little far away. We have to ride a mount."


    "You ride!"


    Qin Mu has an unhappy face.


    But when their servants brought the mount, Qin Mu was confused.


    A huge ostrich, more than 20 meters high.


    A terrible camel, about ten meters high.


    There''s an eagle. It''s huge.


    No, this is their mount?


    Several owners were in a bit of a dilemma. "God, can you restore us to the original shape, so we can hardly ride on it."


    Qin Mu took a look at them, waved them, and they immediately restored their original appearance.


    "Thank the gods!"


    When Qin Mu and Dina got on the beast, they also got on their own mounts.


    "We lead the way ahead!"


    Whew -


    the three mounts ran away quickly.


    Don''t look at it, it''s just an ostrich. Its feet are pattering like machine guns.


    Camels also Dida Dida to fly, eagles are flapping a fly, rushed to the cloud night.


    They have some strength. Qin Mu sees them and goes away.


    The site is far away from here. We have to cross the mountain.


    But these mounts are very fast. They climb mountains and mountains like walking on the ground.


    In less than half an hour, they came to a mountain peak and stopped,


    "gods, in front of them is the site where the tomb was built."


    When Qin and Mu heard about it, they saw that it was a huge pit. There is an old smell in the pit. No one knows how long it has been abandoned.


    Looking at this type of land, Qin Mu can see that this is a mine. The ancients cast such a huge black pyramid based on the land.

 Chapter 2377

    Taking the earth as the model and the mountain as the screen, the iron ore is mined on the spot to create a huge black pyramid.


    Qin Mu meditated on the spot and opened the eyes of heaven. Maybe we can see the whole process from the eyes of heaven.


    Sure enough, the power of heaven''s eyes did not fail him.


    Qin Mu soon saw some pictures.


    Countless laborers from the whole continent were recruited, and they entered the mines in chains.


    Behind their bodies, which are more than two meters high, are giants as high as one hundred meters.


    It was these giants who worked as supervisors and made them slaves.


    At that time, there was no distinction between men and women. They were all arrested to go to the mines.


    After hundreds of years of mining, they finally had enough ore, so they began to force these slaves to refine the ore, and the molten iron was poured into the ground model that had been excavated for a long time.


    Innumerable smelting furnaces are burning day and night. After hundreds of years, innumerable slaves fall down and innumerable new people join in.


    At the last moment, all the molten iron around the ground mold was injected together, forming a very spectacular scene.


    It took thousands of years for them to cast a black pyramid.


    When the Black Pyramid came into being, these ancient giants suddenly slaughtered all the slaves and used their blood to cool the newly cast Black Pyramid.


    Qin Mu was moved to see this scene.


    How cruel!


    No wonder the Black Pyramid is so fierce that it was cast with the blood of countless slaves.


    When they were finished, the giants roared into the sky as if they were celebrating.


    Then they do it by themselves and pull out the Black Pyramid poured into the ground model.


    How high is this pyramid? It''s a complete pyramid structure on the top and square columns on the bottom.


    I don''t know how these giants have such terrible power. Dozens of people carry away the pyramids.


    This line of work actually passed through a desert.


    Qin Mu understood that this is the desert that he and Dina passed through.


    They carry the pyramids all the way East, and finally come to a mountain as the background of Hirakawa.


    After the pyramid was placed, a cloth wrapped thing was carefully placed on the ground.


    Open the bag, there is a phalanx inside.


    I don''t know where they got two more slaves and asked them to put their finger bones on the table in the tower.


    No one knows the origin of this phalanx. Some people speculate that the owner of this phalanx should be the leader of these giants or their most respected strongman.


    Place the phalanx well, and the pyramid hundreds of meters high is here.


    A group of giants knelt down on their knees, showing great piety.


    Watch them do all this and leave.


    No one knows where they are anymore.


    The Black Pyramid, which was placed there, continued to sink with the passage of time due to its heavy weight, leaving only the top outside.


    It''s strange that it doesn''t sink any more after it sinks to this level.


    Hundreds of thousands of years later, a pharaoh came here from unknown time and space.


    Seeing the existence of the Black Pyramid, he knew that it was a magical tomb. He had a sudden idea that he would build such a cemetery after his death.


    But he has studied for many years and can''t see the mystery. The yuan God hidden in the phalanx of the pyramid gradually awakens, and a powerful force makes him unable to get close to it any more.


    After going back, he imitated such a pyramid.


    Because he couldn''t reach the craft of the Black Pyramid and didn''t know metallurgy, he had to think of the most stupid way to build it with stones.


    The reason why the Pharaoh wanted to imitate the pyramids was that it was said that such a cemetery could be revived hundreds or thousands of years later.


    He guessed right. At the beginning, these giants took great pains to build such a cemetery in order to revive the strong man.


    The Pharaon only saw the part of the Black Pyramid, but he didn''t see a big section below. So he only learned half of the pyramid.


    And it can''t reach such a craft, so it can only be piled up with stones.


    Where on earth did these giants go? No one can answer this question.


    Qin Mu did not find the origin of the strong man in the eye of heaven, but he can be sure that the strength of the other side must be very strong.


    This phalanx alone is extremely murderous. Within a few miles, there is no grass.


    Maybe he was a villain.


    Seeing that Qin Mu got up, Dinah asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Mu pointed to a mountain in front of him, "there is a mass grave there."


    They walked over and saw that the pit was full of dead bones.


    The size and height of these bones are similar to those of the townspeople. That''s enough to say that the slaves were their ancestors.


    When several masters saw this scene, they all turned pale.It''s frightening that they killed so many ancestors.


    They clenched their fists and gnashed their teeth in hatred.


    Now Qin Mu finally understood why they were afraid as long as they mentioned the sacred tomb.


    It turns out that countless ancestors were killed by them, and all this was just for the purpose of building the God tomb.


    "Do you tell the owners of the Tombs?"


    Qin Mu asked.


    They shook their heads together. "I don''t know."


    "Just listen to the legend of ancestors, it is a powerful God, he will wake up after hundreds of thousands of years."


    It seems to be the same as my guess.


    Qin Mu said to Dina, "go back!"


    When they returned to the town together, several owners scrambled to arrange accommodation for them.


    After all, it''s a good opportunity to curry favor.


    But Qin Mu also saw that they had some strength, but they were far inferior to themselves.


    There are a lot of practitioners in these families. Some young practitioners are very unhappy and they are not satisfied with it.


    Why treat them so politely?


    That evening, several leaders joined hands to prepare a feast.


    And call in the best disciples of the family.


    These disciples are more than two meters tall and look like giants.


    Qin Mu and Dina sat on the table, and a family owner called a man and a woman.


    They don''t look much different from Qin Mu, especially the woman, who looks unhappy.


    The master said, "God, this is my son Li Na and daughter Li Wei."


    "They are nine hundred years old. I hope the gods can see them and accept them as disciples."


    "You haven''t seen the gods yet."


    The owner scolded.


    Nine hundred years old?


    Dinah took a breath to herself. I''ll go!


    Nine hundred years old is still like a child.


    But they can live 20000 years, and it''s nothing to be 900 years old.


    When he is ten thousand, he is forty or fifty.


    That''s the benefit of a long life cycle.


    Hearing that he was going to be a teacher, Li Nu came out to salute. Li Wei snorted, "Dad, what can he do to teach his daughter? Can I kill him with one finger? "


    "Shut up, don''t be rude!"


    The owner of the house was very angry, and the child didn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth.


    At this time, another long red eyed housekeeper said, "since they don''t want to, forget it. God, I have brought the children. I don''t know if the God is willing to accept them as disciples."


    The housekeeper winked. Four men and one woman came out there. They were all the sons and daughters of the housekeeper.


    "The spirit is up. Please accept my apprentice''s worship."


    The five of them were clever and knelt down immediately.


    "Wait, I brought the baby, too!"


    Another owner, unwilling to fall behind, jumped out and yelled.

 Chapter 2378

    Several family owners have brought their children here, and they all want to worship Qin Mu as their teacher.


    For this matter also dispute, force only refuse to accept the way, "Hey, how old are you?"


    "I want to be our master!"


    Qin Mu said, "twenty eight, what''s the matter?"


    Poof -


    how many young people responded the same way, 28 years old?


    My darling, you don''t even have hair, do you?


    You want to be our master at the age of 28?


    I''ll tell you, any of us are hundreds of years old. You''re a 28 year old kid. Do you want to grow up here?


    Seeing the expression of these young people, Qin Mu said faintly, "don''t argue, I don''t have time to teach them."


    Well?


    How many meanings do these people have?


    Why not?


    This group of young people think so. They don''t know Qin Mu''s magic power.


    And those householders were pale, "God, you are..."


    "We won''t stay here long, we''ll leave soon, so I''m afraid there''s no time for the apprenticeship," Dinah said


    Several masters looked at each other and said, "can the gods give us some advice?"


    Li Wei said, "I don''t need his advice. What can a kid in his twenties do?"


    "Shut up


    The head of the family said a word, and then he said, "God, please don''t blame me. Children don''t understand."


    Qin Mu said, "let them go down. Anyway, I''m not ready to teach them."


    Several young people looked disdainful, but the owners were very frustrated.


    It''s not easy to wait for such an opportunity. People are not willing to accept apprentices at all.


    Of course, these young people are also to blame for their ignorance.


    They don''t know the powers of the gods.


    After they all stepped down, Qin Mu held back the servants and was alone with Dina.


    "It seems that we don''t have much to gain here, so we have to keep looking for it."


    "Alas! I don''t know what happened to ya Qing? "


    "You protect the Dharma for me, and I''ll open my eyes again."


    Dina nods. Qin Mu opens his eyes again and looks for Lu Yaqing again.


    It''s just that he didn''t get what he wanted and still didn''t find any clues.


    There are too many exits in the tunnel of time and space, and no one knows that they were swept into that era.


    When Qin Mu finished his work, he sighed to himself.


    Without themselves, it is hard for them to return to their original time and space.


    When Dinah saw that he was not looking well, she said softly, "still no news?"


    Qin Mu nodded.


    Dana comforted, "as long as we collect enough divine lines and have the power to reverse time and space, then we can let them go back."


    Qin Mu Chang sighed, "that''s the only way!"


    Just two people can realize this wish?


    It is said in the book of heaven that one dragon and four phoenixes seek their roots.


    Now we can only do it one step at a time.


    "Let''s have a rest first, and then we''ll worry about it yesterday."


    Seeing that there was only a big bed in the room, Qin Mu said, "you sleep on the bed, I''ll just lean on it for a while."


    Dinah went over to make a quilt. Their beds were very spacious. They had bodies like two. It was OK to sleep for four.


    "You''re tired these days. Go to bed. It''s spacious anyway."


    Qin Mu took a look at Dina, "OK, then make do with sleeping!"


    Dinah blew out the oil lamp, turned to undress and lay down.


    Qin Mu smelled a faint fragrance and shrugged his nose instinctively.


    Sleeping in a bed with such a beautiful woman is a great test in itself.


    Qin Mu said in secret, don''t think about it and have a good sleep.


    Maybe because of Lu Yaqing and them, he has no mind to think about other things.


    Dana lay there motionless and stiff.


    Her face was hot. She turned to look at Qin Mu. She didn''t know what Qin Mu was doing.


    It was the first time that she had slept with the opposite sex, and she was very worried.


    Qin Mu has been looking at the roof, Dina finally lost her breath, "still thinking about them?"


    Qin Mu didn''t say a word.


    Lu Yaqing and their whereabouts are unknown. It''s strange that they don''t want to.


    Dana is very sensible and considerate, and comes closer,


    "don''t worry too much, you''ll find them for sure."


    Two people have been very close, her face is close to Qin Mu''s chest, this kind of action changed before, Dinah would never do. But today, I don''t know why, she can''t help but take the initiative to approach.


    Qin Mu''s heart was heavy, and they talked for a while. It seemed that he suddenly realized that they had


    Such a situation only happens when they are together with Lu Yaqing. Qin Mu''s heart beats instinctively when she is so close to Dina at the moment.In the quilt, Dina sticks out her head and stares at Qin Mu. Where can Qin Mu control her fiery eyes?


    She hugged Dinah hard


    The next morning, the sun was already shining high outside, and Qin and Mu didn''t get up.


    Last night''s family disciples all came. They gathered outside and taunted, "see, I haven''t got up yet. Just like him, I still want to be our teacher."


    "the sun is three poles high. If anyone does not know that the person who exercises will get up early, take the spirit of heaven and earth, absorb the essence of the sun and the moon, do he still deserve to be our teacher if he rises above three poles?"


    "That''s it


    A group of young people sneered.


    "I''ll wait for him to come out later and let him learn our skills. Let''s see whether he is our master or we are his master."


    "Go and drag him up!"


    Qin Mu in the room looks unhappy. He is sick. What''s the quarrel in the morning?


    Don''t you know it''s worth a thousand dollars?


    Dinah woke up from her sleep. "Dawn?"


    Looking at her disheveled blonde hair, Qin Mu said with a smile of love, "it''s OK, it''s dawn at dawn!"


    "Well, was my performance OK last night?"


    Dana blushed and gave him a white look. "I don''t know how to pity others."


    Qin Mu laughs, "all say that Western men are powerful, I''m really unconvinced."


    Dana ignored him and quickly found her clothes to put on.


    On the sheet, there was a mass of red.


    Qin Mu said, "keep it as a memorial!"


    Dizzy


    It seems that there is no such saying in the West. Dinah just feels that there is a kind of unspeakable happiness after she gives herself to Qin Mu.


    The voice outside is noisy, Qin Mu said, "these stinky boys, I''ll teach them a lesson!"


    Peng -


    before the end of the conversation, someone broke the door and stood at the door shouting.


    How rude!


    If you don''t give them some color, you really treat yourself as a sick cat.


    Qin Mu picked up a formula and hit the guy who split the door.


    Change!


    This man, more than two meters tall, is full of cowhide,


    with his waist crossed and swaggering, but suddenly a ray of light comes from the door.


    The tall figure suddenly changed.


    Hold the grass!


    Pig!


    Yes, he''s a big fat pig in a flash.


    Those disciples of the family are silly. Although they practice, their skill is far from enough. They can''t change themselves. How can they turn others into pigs?


    Qin Mu came out with his hands behind his back, "who is making trouble outside?"


    A group of people look hasty, trembling, do not know who leads the head, turned and ran.


    Want to run?


    Qin Mu waved his hand, and another formula came out.


    The light of Tao is shrouded, change!


    Everyone turned into a pool of cow dung.


    "I want you to disturb me!" Qin Mu brushed the dust on his body and said carelessly.

 Chapter 2379

    Qin muzheng had a good night last night.


    Western beauties are really quite different, especially those like Dinah.


    The smell


    Well, I can''t describe it. I just feel great, great


    Of course, Qin Mu does not think that every Western beauty is like this, which may be Dinah''s characteristic.


    However, such a wonderful thing, even some people dare to disturb their own interest, damn it!


    Looking at these pools of cow dung on the ground, Qin Mu sneered. As soon as he turned around, Dina came out.


    "Oh, my God, what have you done?"


    She covered her mouth with surprise.


    A pig next to him was scared. Maybe he didn''t know what he was like now, but when he saw that other people had turned into a pool of cow dung, how could he have the courage to struggle?


    Four legs a soft, on the spot lying on the ground, shaking all over.


    Oh, God!


    It turns out that this guy is really capable, and he is a marvelous power.


    Among these people, only it can move and has its own thinking.


    After all, Qin Mu only turned him into a pig, while others were not so lucky. I don''t know if they will think after turning him into cow dung.


    Qin Mu hugged Dina, "Aifei, it''s a good dress today!"


    Dinah gave him a petulant slap. "Disgusting!"


    Qin Mu was very bad, holding her face and joking, "come on, let me kiss one."


    Dizzy


    Although Qin Mu was openly molesting, Dina didn''t refuse.


    I don''t know why, she also has a kind of strange feeling, feel with Qin Mu together in the heart is particularly solid.


    Maybe it''s very comfortable to be with a man you like.


    She''s enjoying it now.


    Two people are numb, there are people, several masters learned that their children came to find Qin Mu bad luck, hurried to dissuade, but after they came, they did not find that group of young people.


    Of course, no one cares about a few piles of cow dung on the ground.


    Some people are stepping on the cow dung.


    Seeing this, the pig closed his eyes speechless. My God, he stepped on his son.


    Who knows that pool of cow dung called, "Dad, you stepped on my face!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The famous owner was shocked, "holding grass, what?"


    Qin Mu Song opened Dina and said with a smile, "that''s your son."


    "Son?"


    Ward, my God!


    When did my son become such a ghost?


    "God, what''s going on?"


    Other people also looked at Qin Mu in surprise, and looked at several pools of cow dung on the ground.


    "Ask them


    Qin Mu was too lazy to explain, but he just joined hands with Dina, "Aifei, let''s go back to the palace."


    Dinah was speechless again. "What a shame!"


    "Back to the palace? Where did you come from? "


    Qin Mu took her by the hand and went in. If they hadn''t been swept away by these people, they would have reviewed it this morning.


    People outside have been in a panic for a long time, and they are busy asking about the situation.


    As a result, after listening to what they said in the morning, a housekeeper was angry but kicked a few feet at cow dung.


    "If you don''t succeed enough, you will fail more!"


    Several pools of cow dung on the ground were wailing, and the pig had already been scared.


    After beating their own children, several of them begged to Qin Mu, "I hope the gods are kind. They are young and don''t understand. Please let them go."


    Young?


    A few hundred years old. How can I say young?


    Qin Mu is not happy, "son does not teach, father''s fault, you mean blame me?"


    "No, no!"


    Several masters knelt down and said, "I hope the gods will be more generous and give them a chance."


    Qin Mu said, "go out, don''t make trouble! I''m going to sleep


    "Yes, yes!"


    Several owners quickly retreat, the gods want to sleep, how dare to disturb?


    After they quit, they didn''t dare to leave without permission. They had to stay there honestly.


    The room soon snored like thunder, they did not dare to make a sound, just staring at those pools of cow dung.


    Dana gave him a white look. "OK, what''s the costume?"


    Qin Mu whispered, "let them hurry for a while, or shall we go first?"


    "It''s not necessary. Let them go back to their original appearance."


    "The owners are good, too."


    Qin Mu said, "no, people who make mistakes have to be punished. How can we let them go easily? "


    Now Qin Mu is thinking, "since you want to let them go, I''ll think about it."


    Qin Mu came out and coughed --


    "God!"Several masters bowed together, Qin Mu glanced at these people, "OK, if it wasn''t for the sake of love, you people would be worthy of death!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    How many masters dare to hesitate?


    Repeatedly called it.


    These bear children are too brave, aren''t they? Dare to be so disrespectful to the gods.


    Qin Mu casually waved his hand, sprinkling a scene of light.


    "From now on, you must not be more than two meters tall."


    Whoosh -


    the light is shining, covering the pools of cow dung and the pig.


    Under the Daoism, they really recovered.


    It''s just that the height is much shorter than before, about 1.7 meters for men and 1.6 meters for women.


    They are not satisfied with their height.


    One by one, they stare anxiously and say, "you --"


    several family owners are also confused, but the gods have just made a statement that they can not be investigated for their fault, but they must be punished.


    So it reduces their height.


    This matter is also quite helpless, they dare not plead again, can only drink their own children.


    A few young people are still unconvinced, they have become so short.


    You should know that other people''s height is more than two meters, some even as high as three meters.


    How can they meet people in the future?


    No matter what they think, Qin Mu takes Dina with him and says, "we''re going!"


    Dinah was as clever as a daughter-in-law behind him.


    Two people want to leave the town, the townspeople almost all rushed to the streets, they kneel on the ground, respectful and devout.


    Qin and Mu left with the beast.


    After leaving the town, Qin Mu took Dina to the Shenzhong site.


    "Why do you want to make them shorter?"


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "it''s providence."


    Providence?


    What do you mean?


    Of course Dinah doesn''t understand.


    Qin Mu said, "the will of God is the will of God, as you say in the west, the will of God."


    Dana rolled her eyes. "Do you really think of yourself as God?"


    ¡°NO£¡ How can God compare with me? I am the future master of the three realms. As Buddhism says, "the future Buddha."


    Dana''s mouth is curled. This guy is always bragging.


    Now that the three realms have not recovered, what kind of leader are you?


    "Why did you bring me here?" Dana looked at the site with some worry.


    Qin Mu said, "I want to see if there is anything we want."


    "If we find them, maybe they can come back."


    In the town, more than a dozen young people from several big families roared and were reduced by Qin Mu. How can they bear it?


    But they didn''t know that it was because Qin Mu made them shorter that they saved their lives.


    A few years later, they had a war with foreigners, who were bigger and fiercer than them.


    This war killed all the people in the town. Only when they were short and hid in a long and narrow cave in the rear, the foreigners could not get in, so they were spared.


    Because of this, their family can continue.


    But since then, their descendants are only more than one meter high, and there has never been such a giant as before.

 Chapter 2380

    At the site of Shenzhong, two people stand on the mountain.


    In the face of the deep pit at the foot of each other''s hearts filled with emotion.


    Too many lives have been killed here. The human Black Pyramid is cast with raw blood. No wonder it can send out a strong anger.


    Qin Mu said, "Dina, you and the beast stay here. I''ll have a look."


    He was very interested in the giant''s model, but he didn''t know what technique they used.


    "Why don''t you let me go with you? Is it really good to leave your own woman behind? "


    Qin Mu was very embarrassed, "let''s go together!"


    I didn''t expect Dinah to be so clingy, too!


    Women are a grinding goblin.


    Qin Mu took her, she took the beast, "let''s go!"


    Deep into the valley, once again confirmed the two people''s conjecture, the valley is completely dug out according to the structure of the Black Pyramid.


    Building such a pyramid can make the fallen strong awaken again?


    Qin Mu shook his head, no chance!


    Because yuanshenzhu has fallen into his own hands.


    There''s nothing to see at the bottom of the valley. It''s just an abandoned model.


    On the other side of the mountains, there are endless bones.


    Think about how many people they killed to build this black pyramid.


    In the valley, the wind blows and there are countless ghosts.


    Qin Mu practiced a round of Taoist Dharma and said, "let''s surpass our lives!"


    Dinah saw her next to me, just supporting.


    Seeing that Qin Mu had finished, Dinah said, "do they still have a chance?"


    Qin Mu said, "although the time is too long, but did not destroy reincarnation, they still have the opportunity."


    They watched the mountains for a while before they left.


    To leave here, Qin Mu looked back.


    "Our trip is not without harvest."


    Dinah said, "your biggest reward is to get me."


    Qin Mu laughed, "I didn''t expect you to be so direct."


    Dinah said, "isn''t it? I think you''ve been planning for a long time, haven''t you


    Qin Mu doesn''t deny it, but he can''t blame himself.


    You''re such a beautiful woman who sleeps with you. It''s hard for a man to help.


    I really have to hold back. What do you think of me?


    Take Dinah''s hand. "I''ll tell you a joke."


    Dinah said, "what kind of joke is that


    Qin Mu smile, "there are two male and female colleagues on business together, they go to the hotel to open a room when only a big bed room."


    "After discussion, they decided to make do with it. Anyway, no one knows that if you open a room and go back, you can still claim the money for two rooms."


    "As a result, when they go to bed at night, they both feel embarrassed. The man said, "let me sleep on the sofa!"


    "The woman said that the bed is big enough, half a person, draw a line in the middle, and animals are crossing the boundary."


    "When the man saw that the bed was really big enough, he agreed."


    "So the woman drew a line in the middle and slept alone."


    "The next morning, if the man didn''t cross the line, he lay there and didn''t touch her."


    "Guess what?"


    Dinah shook her head. "I can''t guess."


    "Say it directly!"


    Qin Mu smiles, "as a result, the woman slapped her male colleague."


    "Why? Didn''t he cross the line? "


    "Why do female colleagues beat him?"


    Dinah is a westerner and has never heard of the story.


    Qin Mu said with a mysterious smile, "he really didn''t cross the boundary. All the female colleagues scolded," you''re not as good as animals! "


    "Well?"


    Dana Leng for a long time, "dare this woman is expecting him to cross the border?"


    "Hahaha -"


    Qin Mu laughs, "women''s heart, seabed needle, this is only your own heart."


    "We were both like this last night. If I didn''t take the initiative, wouldn''t it be better to be a beast?"


    Dinah stares. "You''ve been talking about me for a long time?"


    Two people are joking, riding on the beast to leave.


    Between heaven and earth, a deep breath shrouded.


    Boom -


    thunder.


    The originally clear sky suddenly thundered. Qin Mu and Qin Mu were fearless. They protected their whole body with Daohua. The rain and thunder could not be within ten meters of them.


    Roar -


    another thunder and lightning came across the sky and fell to a big river ahead.


    The turbid waves rolled in the river, the thunder fell in the water, and the waves rose.


    The big waves were surging, and a figure of tens of meters jumped out of the water.


    "Snake


    Dana exclaimed. It was a giant snake with a big bucket. Its head was triangular and it had a pair of horns that were not too long.The snake has horns. It''s a long time to see.


    Qin Mu looked at the snake and found that it had a strong aura.


    It rushes up from the water, swings its body flexibly, and plunges into the water.


    Roar -


    the huge thunder split into the river again, making a peeping sound.


    There are countless huge waves in the water, and snakes shuttle in the water.


    The waves rose tens of meters high to fight against the lightning.


    "Is it going to rob?"


    Dana looked at it and asked strangely.


    She had met Qin Mu once before, but she didn''t expect to see this phenomenon here.


    Qin Mu shook his head. "It''s like lightning is going to kill it!"


    All of a sudden, the giant snake roared out of the water.


    Unexpectedly, many huge shadows appeared. In the huge shadow, a fierce face full of murderous spirit could be seen.


    Qin Mu''s eyes are one Lin, "how can such?"


    "This snake is not a simple person. I''m afraid it''s demonized."


    At this time, the snake wagged its tail fiercely, and suddenly a stream of water rushed to the sky.


    What a powerful magic!


    In a flash, countless phantoms appeared on the snake''s head, full of evil spirit.


    Face to face!


    Dana is a little scared. How can she have so many faces?


    Qin Mu said, "you stay here, I''ll cut it!"


    Roar -


    another thunder and lightning fell, directly splitting at the giant snake.


    The snake went up against the sky without fear.


    Pop!


    It''s tail a draw, incredibly will a thunder and lightning to break.


    Qin Mu came in the air and looked at the giant snake coldly.


    "Evil animal, should have killed a lot of creatures?"


    Well?


    Giant snake a Leng, send out a human voice, "who are you?"


    Qin Mu snorted coldly, "you are too murderous. There are countless unjust lives on you. Today I''m here to ask for your dog''s life."


    The giant snake is not afraid, "boy, even Tianlei can''t help me. Are you going to die?"


    It directly conjures up a human face, "come on, I don''t have one more ghost for you!"


    "Well, there''s another girl over there."


    "Hehe, it seems that you can''t run away today."


    When the giant snake saw Dinah, his eyes were shining.


    "But it''s a pity that you broke her."


    "It''s worth something if it''s not broken."


    Seeing this, Qin Mu said angrily, "shut up! I''ll take your dog''s life now


    Giant snake laughs, "boy, I have practiced for tens of thousands of years, and you deserve it?"


    "Let''s see!"


    Qin Mu Ning gathered into a powerful light of Dao Qi, and the light turned into a huge sword.


    The giant snake said in surprise, "how can you do that? Boy, who are you


    "Cut the crap and die!"


    Qin Mu held up his huge sword and cut it down with one sword.


    The snake didn''t have time to dodge and broke in two.

 Chapter 2381

    The sword of Dao and FA should be used to kill the snake demon.


    Plop, the snake demon''s body broken into two parts, the latter half fell into the rolling river.


    But its upper body is still flying in the air, turned to see his body, can''t help but burst into a rage, "boy, do you dare to move me?"


    Brush -


    the snake demon opens his mouth and pours on Qin Mu like lightning.


    That huge mouth is just like a cave, but with sharp teeth.


    Seeing this, Qin Mu gave a cold hum.


    Holding Dao Qi''s sword, he was attentive. When he saw the snake demon coming, he was in danger.


    The sword in his hand was higher than his head.


    Chi -


    a sword is full of Qi, and its edge is directly from the snake''s head to the snake''s tail.


    Qin Mu crossed the field with his sword, and the whole snake was cut in half from the middle.


    The snake demon bared his eyes and grinned, and was furious.


    Seeing that his body was abused by Qin Mu again and again, he was almost mad.


    Two bodies fall into the river again, "impossible, impossible!"


    "Where did you come from?"


    Qin Mu didn''t pay any attention to it. He held up his sword and said, "let''s die!"


    Although the snake demon''s body was destroyed, the spirit was still there. It screamed and condensed into a virtual shadow.


    Qin Mu said, "I will destroy your God!"


    After that, Qin Mu Lianlian used the supreme way to cover the snake demon.


    The snake demon is trapped in the control area of Daofa and struggles in despair.


    "Let me go, let me go!"


    "Dream!"


    Qin Mu snorted coldly, and a real fire spurted to devour the spirit of the snake demon.


    The snake demon struggled in the real fire and cried out in despair, "let me go, let me go!"


    "Boy, even if you kill me, I won''t let you go."


    I killed you. Why don''t you let me go?


    Qin Mu Ning gathers a torrent of real fire and casts a round of Taoist incantation. The original spirit of the snake demon is imprisoned in the real fire.


    Dinah saw her and shook her head. The snake demon deserved to die.


    The fire screamed and wailed, "let me go, let me go! I know it''s wrong! "


    Snake demon despairing eyes with a trace of resentment, Qin Mu which can in its trick, resolutely refused.


    Under the real fire, the snake demon''s thousands of years of practice were destroyed, and a bead burst out from the yuan God.


    The beads were shining blue and floating in the air.


    Qin Mu was overjoyed. He stretched out his hand and inhaled the bead into his hand.


    Snake demon''s inner elixir, not bad!


    In the inner alchemy, there was a snake like airflow, and Qin Mu took the inner alchemy back.


    Fly back to Dinah, "princess, let''s go!"


    Dinah has immunity to this name, so it doesn''t matter what he shouts.


    "Where shall we go next?"


    Qin Mu said, "going north, I have found a secret. The world here is full of treasures."


    "And they''re all powerful creatures."


    Dana said, "then we can go back to the original time and space by collecting those divine patterns earlier."


    Qin Mu nodded, "of course."


    They stepped across the river and went on.


    Qin Mu thought that he now had several divine patterns, a yuan Shen bead, and the snake demon''s inner elixir. He didn''t know when these things would be used.


    If I could meet Lu Yaqing here, they would be more perfect.


    After entering this time and space, the aura became more and more abundant, and they moved forward and practiced together.


    Qin Mu is also looking forward to reaching the peak strength of daozun.


    If so, Qin Mu''s strength will be terrible.


    Flying thousands of miles again, there is a mountain ahead.


    The mountains are full of aura, which is very comfortable.


    Under the mountain, the river meanders and the mountains are green.


    "Look, there''s someone over there."


    Dana suddenly pointed to the front and exclaimed with joy.


    Why?


    Sure enough, there are people, and they are normal human beings similar to Qin Mu.


    That''s a woodcutter.


    The woodcutter was dressed in coarse cloth and had a wood knife pinned to his waist.


    His height is almost the same as that of the two, even less than that of Qin Mu.


    "Let''s go and ask."


    They fell down and went to the woodcutter.


    "Hello, uncle."


    When the woodcutter saw them, he was surprised. Then he looked at them. "Are you..."


    Qin Mu said, "we are foreign guests from afar. Is there a village near here?"


    The woodcutter looked at them for a long time, "come all the way? There are no people here thousands of miles away. "


    They were stunned. It seems that the woodcutter is not simple.


    He knew that there was no smoke in the neighborhood for thousands of miles.So Qin Mu asked, "do you think there are no people around here?"


    "Nothing but immortality."


    Dana asked strangely, "why?"


    The woodcutter seemed alert. "Where on earth are you from?"


    Qin Mu explained, "we come from the south coast."


    "Oh?"


    The woodcutter said, "I''ve heard of the sea in the south, but I''ve never been there."


    "I don''t think you are disciples of changshengmen, so I asked one more question."


    Dana was still puzzled. "Uncle, can you tell me why there is no one else except Changsheng?"


    The woodcutter looked resentful. "There is a snake demon in the river thousands of miles away. It has eaten all the people nearby."


    "This is changshengmen''s territory. If changshengmen''s strongmen are in charge, they dare not do harm. So this is an isolated world. "


    Dana was surprised. "Since there is a strong one in Changsheng gate, why not kill the snake demon?"


    The woodcutter looked at Dinah with a very strange look, "boy, your IQ needs to be supplemented."


    That''s right. It''s useless for girls to grow up in some places.


    Dinah''s figure has always been hot, although the woodcutter did not say, Qin Mu can understand the meaning of this sentence.


    Dinah blushed when she was run by the woodcutter.


    "Is it that the strong of changshengmen can''t beat it?"


    Qin Mu has been thinking that if the strong of Changsheng can''t beat the snake demon, their cultivation is really not good.


    The aura here is so abundant. Why is their cultivation so low?


    Before Qin Mu could understand this, the woodcutter said, "I don''t know how you came here. Be careful anyway."


    He looked at them. "You''re not going to go to Changsheng gate, are you? I''m lucky to have escaped the snake demon. "


    Qin Mu just smiles. He won''t tell the woodcutter that he has killed the snake demon.


    Take leave of the woodcutter and they go on.


    Sure enough, a village was found not far away.


    As the woodcutter said just now, except for the place under the guard of Changsheng gate, there is no one in a thousand miles.


    The villagers here look very simple and kind.


    Their height is almost the same as Qin Mu''s. Dinah whispered that they finally met normal human beings.


    The girls in the village were also dressed in coarse cloth, without fancy clothes, with a rustic flavor and simplicity.


    But surprisingly, seeing two people coming, several village girls turned around and ran.


    Some villagers also stood up one after another as if facing the enemy.


    "Well, what does that mean?"


    Their hostility was so obvious that they were puzzled.


    "What''s the matter with them?"


    Dina asked Qin Mu, "are we terrible?"


    "No, you must be too beautiful. They''re sorry to see you. "


    Qin Mu replied solemnly.


    Dinah blinked. "Who''s the most beautiful of your beauties?"


    "Well? Well... "


    Qin Mu has a big head. He has a problem.

 Chapter 2382

    "Well, why don''t you talk? No evasion. "


    Dina deliberately embarrasses Qin Mu, looks up and stares at him all the time. Qin Mu doesn''t even have a chance to pretend to be a fool.


    "Do you really want me to say that?"


    Qin Mu coughed a few times, solemnly.


    "Of course."


    Dana''s eyes flashed a sly smile. How can Qin Mu solve such a difficult problem?


    I didn''t expect that Qin Mu said seriously, "if you have to ask like this, I can only say that each has its own merits, and you are all very beautiful."


    Dana said, "don''t cheat. Tell us the specific features."


    Is this too hard?


    Qin Mu was really in a bit of a dilemma, but Dina insisted that he tell her what she was like, so he stared into Dina''s eyes and said, you asked me to say it yourself, don''t blame me.


    Play with me, huh!


    You''re a little tight.


    Oh, no, it''s tender.


    Qin Mu pretended to be embarrassed. "Let''s say that you are all goddess level figures. If you only talk about the beauty, you are Zhenyao."


    Dana''s eyes flashed a look of ridicule. She had intended to embarrass Qin Mu, but she didn''t expect him to tell the truth.


    Indeed, no one can compare with he Zhenyao.


    Spicy!


    Besides the beauty?


    Qin Mu said solemnly, "of course, you are all top-level people. But you also have characteristics that are superior to others. "


    Hearing this, Dinah was curious, "what''s the feature? Be specific."


    "Well, let me be specific."


    "Your character, of course, is mainly your figure. Your figure is great!"


    "You can see for yourself that the girth is more standard than the model."


    Qin Mu patted her high place very badly, "I''m afraid it has to have 36e?"


    "Go away!"


    Dinah finally understood what the guy meant and yelled angrily.


    Said and started?


    Qin Mu held the palm of his hand comfortably. It felt good.


    "I''m serious, your waist is very sexy, your..."


    "Enough, enough!"


    Dinah is very depressed, and I think he can play a hooligan.


    Qin Mu chuckled and continued, "don''t worry, I haven''t finished your advantages yet?"


    "Shut up


    "Also, you are so tight..."


    "Get out of here -"


    Dinah growled, beast!


    Who are you?


    "You say I''m not finished with you!"


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "I really like the feeling of being with you."


    Dana stares at him. She''s about to get angry when a group of villagers come over there.


    "Who are you?" Most of the villagers came from


    were men, and they held the hoe, the pole, the shovel and other tools, and looked at the two men with vigilance.


    Qin Mu and Dina stopped making trouble, and said, "we have no malice. Uncle, why are you so fierce?"


    "Do we look like bad people?"


    A villager with a hoe said, "whether you are bad or not, please leave at once."


    "Never get close to our village."


    What do you mean?


    Not even the village?


    The village girls in the distance watched quietly.


    They are both afraid and curious.


    Seeing that the villagers were so nervous, Qin Mu said, "then we won''t go in!"


    Take Dinah''s hand and turn around.


    At this time, a firewood picker came behind, "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Uncle woodcutter came back. He picked a load of big firewood. I''m afraid it''s more than 200 Jin.


    It seems to have a lot of power.


    "They won''t let us into the village."


    Dinah said.


    Uncle woodcutter said, "it''s right not to allow you to enter the village. You can find a place to stay for the time being. I''ll come to you later."


    It seems that uncle woodcutter can''t deal with the villagers. Uncle woodcutter puts down the firewood and goes to talk to the villagers.


    "They are from other places. Let them stay overnight."


    "No, outsiders can''t enter the village. Have you forgotten the rules of your ancestors?"


    An old man refused.


    "OK, then don''t go in! Alas


    Qin Mu said to Uncle woodcutter, "don''t embarrass them. Let''s find a place to settle down."


    "It''s strange that this village should be so exclusive."


    Qin Mu is not worried, and Dina came to the stream.


    The water here is very clean and clear.


    Dinah took off her shoes and put her feet in the water.


    "What do you say they are afraid of?"Qin Mu said, "regardless of him, we''ll just find a place to rest later."


    "Are you hungry?"


    Dinah shakes her head. She''s very happy sitting by the water.


    Qin Mu looked at her delicate feet and could not put them down,


    so he came over and held her delicate feet in his hands, "I''ll wash them for you!"


    Dizzy -


    Dina said, "what do you say about Donghua? What do you think you want to do if you don''t have anything to do? "


    Qin Mu said, "you!"


    "Me what me? What''s your motive


    "Yes, it''s you!"


    "Didn''t you ask me what I wanted?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dinah knows in a second.


    I really want to kick this guy.


    Wasn''t it enough last night?


    Just as he was about to pull his feet back, uncle Woodman came, "are you here? It makes me easy to find. "


    "Don''t mention it, uncle. We''ll just find a place for ourselves."


    The woodcutter said, "where else? The next village is far away from us. "


    It seems that uncle woodcutter is very enthusiastic. "Don''t get me wrong. In fact, they can be excused for worrying."


    Qin Mu said, "they are very simple, but why are they so vigilant?"


    Alas -


    the woodcutter sighed, "you don''t know something. Although Changsheng gate covers our villages, Changsheng gate is not a good kind."


    "They often go down the mountain to look for girls in the village, and those young and beautiful ones are ruined by them. Now the people in the village see that they are as scared as tigers. "


    "But I have to rely on them to deal with the snake demon."


    "Who''s going to marry a daughter-in-law? The bride''s first night must be at changshengmen, or the whole village will not be at peace."


    "Up to now, all the beautiful girls in our village have been attacked by them Alas - "


    Qin and Mu were surprised," what else? Too much! "


    The woodcutter said, "what''s more, the territory of Changsheng gate is all over the place. Who dares not listen to them? Besides these, we have to pay tribute, otherwise they will not guarantee our safety. "


    "More than ten years ago, a village revolted and wanted to get away from the protection of changshengmen. As a result, it was eaten by snake demon soon. There were more than 300 people in the whole village, and none of them remained."


    "They''re not human," Dinah said


    "Do something good and offer conditions!"


    Qin Mu felt puzzled in his heart that changshengmen was a little excessive. It seemed that he had to go to changshengmen.


    "Uncle woodcutter, where''s your family?"


    The woodcutter looked indignant, clenched his fist, and his eyes were angry. "She was taken away by the people of changshengmen earlier."


    It seems that the woodcutter''s wife is very beautiful. Otherwise, how could the people of changshengmen take her away?


    Qin Mu patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t be too excited. Everything will be OK."


    "Your wife will come back to you."


    The woodcutter grinned bitterly, "how can it be? She has been taken away for eight years, and there has been no news."


    "She was pregnant when she left."


    Talking about his wife, the woodcutter was in pain.

 Chapter 2383

    "All the people in the village come out, men on the left and women on the right."


    There was a swaggering voice from the entrance of the village, and several sword men who didn''t look good appeared.


    They range in age from twenty to forty.


    These people are bossy and domineering. They don''t look like good people.


    "Here they are again!"


    Uncle woodcutter looked at the sword men at the entrance of the village.


    Qin Mu looked over there, and there were seven of them. Their stature was not much different from that of his time.


    Tall, short, fat and thin, the only thing they have in common is their looks.


    Pride!


    They were all dressed in blue long clothes with the three words "Changsheng gate" embroidered on their chest.


    A thin man in his thirties yelled, "come on, if you let us in, you''ll be in trouble."


    Hearing them shouting, the villagers raised the guys in their hands one after another and said, "come and abuse our women again, fight with them!"


    "Spell?"


    "Ha ha -"


    the thin man laughed and came over with a long sword. "Well, since you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    Dang -


    when the other side pulled out his sword, a middle-aged man''s cold drink came from behind, "wait!"


    The man looks like he''s in his forties and should be the leader of the group.


    Sure enough, the thin man stepped back, "elder martial brother!"


    The middle-aged man came over and glanced at the villagers, "do you want to rebel?"


    "For so many years, if it wasn''t for the longevity gate covering you, how could you live to now?"


    "Changshengmen gives you a chance to live, and the women who want you to contribute are not willing to do so?"


    A villager said angrily, "you are deceiving people too much! It''s shameless. We have already contributed materials. You still want to occupy our women and bully our daughters. We won''t do it. "


    "Yes! We don''t do it. It''s a big deal, fight to death


    The thin man behind couldn''t help saying, "elder martial brother, why are you talking to them? Who dares to rebel, just kill them!"


    The middle-aged man looked unhappy and gave a thin stare.


    Thin immediately realized that he was talkative, elder martial brother, which is his turn to interrupt?


    So embarrassed to retreat to one side, the middle-aged man this just light tunnel, "OK, in this case, I''ll give you a chance."


    "All of you can go through two moves in my hands. I''ll let you go today."


    Two moves?


    Isn''t that arrogant?


    Some young people were impulsive, "OK, you said, let''s go together! I don''t believe so many people can''t beat him. "


    "Go


    At the moment, there are not too many villagers, because many villagers have no time to get to the scene.


    Others are moving their wives and daughters in an emergency.


    In the twenties, villagers rushed over with hoes, sticks and shoulder poles.


    Zheng -


    the middle-aged man drew his sword and brushed it -


    a strong sword spirit chopped at the crowd, and they immediately felt the overwhelming power. Ah, all of them fell down and fell more than ten meters away.


    The hoe in hand and the shoulder pole are all broken in two.


    Dang -


    the middle-aged man returned his sword to the scabbard and looked at the villagers with disdain, "I just used half of my strength just now. If it was a little heavier, you would be dead."


    "Now who else is going to try again?"


    "Ah, yo, ah, yo -"


    the injured villagers groaned in pain one by one. Their strength was too weak to be the opponent of others.


    The middle-aged man said coldly, "there''s only one chance. If you don''t hand over the women in the village, don''t blame me for being rude."


    The woodcutter was so angry that he had to rush over and try his best. Qin Mu held him.


    "Don''t be so impulsive!"


    "Don''t stop me!" The woodcutter threw hard, but he didn''t get rid of Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu said, "you used to just die. These disciples of Changsheng sect are very powerful."


    The woodcutter said, "it''s better to die than to live like this. Today I''ll kill them."


    Qin Mu stopped him, "don''t you want your wife back?"


    The woodcutter was stunned and looked at Qin Mu.


    Eight years, can my wife come back?


    "If you want your wife back, listen to me."


    Qin Mu is very confident.


    The woodcutter looked at Qin Mu hesitantly, "do you have a way?"


    When they spoke, they were already urging, "hurry up, do you still want us to do it?"


    "Listen to the women in the village, if you don''t want your men to die, come out and stand by yourself."


    "We won''t hurt you. As long as you stay in changshengmen for 10 days and a half months, you can live the same life as before and ensure the safety of the village. If you don''t come out, your men will die and you won''t live. "Sure enough, under the shouts of Changsheng people, the women in the village gradually came out.


    Some men followed with dejected. In a few minutes, more than 200 people came out.


    Men account for about two fifths, women account for less than two fifths, there are some children, the elderly.


    They looked at these students angrily, but they did not dare to say anything.


    "Come on, men''s left, women''s right, old people and children don''t come here."


    Several disciples of Changsheng sect yelled with their swords, "all men squat down with their hands over their heads."


    Then they come up and pick, "you, you, you..."


    Pull the women with better looks aside and kick away the old ones with crooked melons and dates.


    Count it, there are only a dozen of them.


    "Just these people?"


    Several Changsheng disciples were not satisfied, "are you sure there is no one else?"


    "If we find out, you''ll all be implicated!"


    Another warning, which scared the villagers out of the air.


    Although my heart is full of anger, I can''t beat others.


    There are still some girls in the village. They are all maidens who have not come out of the cabinet. They are only fifteen or sixteen years old.


    The disciples of Changsheng sect don''t believe that there are so few of them, so they have to take people to search.


    Dinah looked at Qin Mu, as if to prove his opinion.


    Why didn''t Qin Mu do it?


    Qin Mu was really not in a hurry. After all, he didn''t know Changsheng sect at all. Judging from the strength of the disciple just now, his accomplishments were not weak.


    So he wanted to know more about the strength of this sect.


    With the strength of the disciples of changshengmen, several girls in the village were quickly searched out,


    these girls are beautiful, young and even with a green and astringent breath.


    The middle-aged man said coldly, "you dare to hide. It seems that you don''t want to make your parents feel better."


    How many girls dare to say anything?


    He was so scared that he knelt down and begged for mercy.


    Thin came over, frivolously raised a girl''s chin, "not bad, it''s very tender."


    There was a trace of obscenity in his eyes. Qin Mu saw it in the distance and frowned.


    These Changsheng disciples are too much.


    Today, it seems that the villagers have to fight for justice.


    Qin Mu was a little far away from the entrance of the village, and was stopped by some shrubs by the stream, so the people of changshengmen didn''t find it.


    Qin Mu walked over to them and yelled, "let them go, kneel down and die by yourself!"


    The voice came from afar. Not only the disciples of Changsheng gate were startled, but also the villagers looked at Qin Mu in surprise.


    Isn''t this the young man who was driven out by the villagers just now? Is he going to save everyone?


    Many villagers couldn''t believe that they were looking at Qin Mu.


    The man of Changsheng gate said angrily, "who are you?"

 Chapter 2384

    "Me?"


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "it''s better not to tell you so that you don''t have to pee your pants."


    "Presumptuous!"


    "How dare you be arrogant in front of Changsheng, boy? Are you tired of living?"


    Thin see Qin Mu out to make trouble, he is the first to jump out to pretend than.


    And the villagers looked at Qin Mu in a daze. They could hardly believe their own eyes. Just now, when people treated him like this, he even came out to speak for them?


    Fortunately, Qin Mu didn''t care about them. After all, they are all vulnerable groups. They are used to being bullied by changshengmen people. They are alert and considerate.


    At this moment, uncle woodcutter and Dinah also came. When someone saw Dinah, his eyes lit up. "Wait a minute!"


    The thin one was called and looked back.


    Seeing his brothers looking at the river, he instinctively turned his head and said, "Oh, my God!"


    Is there such a beautiful woman in the world?


    At that moment, his eyes were straight, and he wanted to rush over immediately.


    The middle-aged man of changshengmen also took a cold breath. WOW! What a beautiful woman.


    "Come on, bring the woman first."


    If you find such a woman, if you dedicate her to the leader, will you still want wind and rain in Changsheng gate?


    It''s just a pity that such a woman is doomed not to own it.


    Some people have been salivating for a long time, and they have the idea that peony will die under the flower and become a ghost.


    Two Changsheng disciples rushed excitedly to catch Dina.


    Qin Mu look a Lin, "seek to die!"


    Brush -


    my heart moved, and a round of light swept by.


    Poof -


    the two Changsheng disciples who rushed to Dina stagnated, their heads flew up, their bodies took a few steps forward with inertia, and fell down with a plop.


    The blood rushed to the sky like a fountain and then spilled. The scene was very terrible.


    All the people present were shocked by the sudden changes.


    They didn''t even respond, especially the villagers. How could they understand all this?


    Qin Mu''s speed is too fast, they don''t know what happened, it''s all over.


    The disciples of changshengmen never thought that someone in their own territory would dare to be so reckless?


    As soon as the other side took out his two brothers, the rest hesitated.


    Because they didn''t see what had happened, they saw a flash of light, and the heads of the two brothers fell to the ground.


    What kind of magic do they use?


    So a disciple of changshengmen asked foolishly, "boy, what did you do?"


    He didn''t understand how his two brothers died.


    The middle-aged man''s face was cold, "step back!"


    He didn''t understand, but he was not stupid. He knew what had happened.


    But he never thought that the young man in front of him was a hidden master.


    So he gave up the younger martial brother and said coldly, "young man, what a great skill!"


    Qin Mu light way, "still OK, careless."


    Seeing that Qin Mu spoke so lightly, it seemed that the two men were not killed by him just now.


    The other side glared and turned black.


    But he is not willing to give up the task in hand, thinking about how to take these village girls away.


    "Young man, do you really decide to get involved in our changshengmen business?"


    The thin one next to him cried, "elder martial brother, why are you polite to him? Just kill him. Take the girl back


    "Shut up


    The middle-aged man said angrily.


    I''m not happy to stare at the skinny one. I''m blind. Don''t you see that he''s an expert?


    Of course, he didn''t want to be known. He didn''t see it clearly just now.


    Now Qin Mu''s state is very mysterious, elegant and light temperament, can''t see any strong breath at all.


    So they thought they were dazzled, but the other side was so calm that they couldn''t figure it out.


    In normal times, such people will never look more than half an eye.


    It''s too common. There''s nothing to pay attention to.


    But in front of the situation is very different, some people looked at the two bodies were afraid.


    Dinah came over and stood beside Qin Mu, who was enviable and jealous.


    Such a beautiful woman, actually belongs to others, depressed!


    But Qin Mu didn''t seem to want to let go of the thin one. With a stare in his eyes, a murderous spirit suddenly burst out, "what did you say just now?"


    "I..."


    Feel Qin Mu sudden murderous, thin words stuck in the throat, life did not say.


    "Damn it


    Qin Mu cold to spit out two words, at the same time, a ray of light bloom.


    Like a glimpse, brush¡ª¡ªI was so surprised that I wanted to step back.


    Bird, it''s too late!


    Poof -


    his neck was cold, and his body was stunned on the spot.


    The head flew up and the blood was shining.


    Before breaking off his thoughts, he saw his body standing there with his own eyes, and a stream of red blood came out.


    Plop!


    When the head fell to the ground, the body also fell down.


    It was not until that moment that he was completely out of breath.


    He wanted to say don''t kill me, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Qin Mu killed again, which made the remaining disciples of Changsheng gate confused and trembled one by one.


    Do you want to run?


    Plop -


    someone took the lead in kneeling on the ground and said, "grandfather, grandfather, don''t kill me!"


    Grandfather?


    Those villagers are all confused. Is that ok?


    In order to save my life, I don''t want my face.


    Hahaha -


    Dinah is quite speechless.


    But the middle-aged man was still standing there, a little tangled in his heart.


    As their elder martial brother, should they be so shameless?


    Facts have proved that shameless and shameless can save lives.


    Qin Mu''s eyes swept the middle-aged man, "eh?"


    Are you going to specialize?


    The middle-aged man wanted to save his face. After all, he was from changshengmen.


    But under Qin Mu''s dignified eyes, his legs didn''t listen, "I I Plop


    In order to save his life, the middle-aged man bit his teeth and knelt down, "grandfather, don''t kill me!"


    Seeing the people of changshengmen like this, the villagers were very happy.


    Even baby Dana couldn''t help chuckling.


    Qin Mu is a serious face, "I don''t have your grandson!"


    "If you want to survive, everyone will slap himself in the face and go away from the palace."


    Well?


    People in changshengmen are all confused. It''s better to slap yourself ten times. Anyway, it''s shameless. It doesn''t matter.


    Just from Gong, they are a little tangled.


    Several people''s faces changed greatly. One of the disciples said angrily, "boy, don''t deceive people too much!"


    "We changshengmen are not vegetarians. If you abuse us like this, you will not be afraid of changshengmen''s trouble?"


    Qin Mu gave him a light look. His mind moved and the light flashed by.


    Brush -


    another head rushed to the sky, blood pouring.


    This is the fourth place. There are seven of them, and the remaining three dare to talk nonsense. They bite their teeth one by one and start to slap themselves in the face.


    "Good! Have a good time


    When the villagers saw this, they all clapped their hands.


    It''s just the next link that entangles the people of changshengmen.


    Three people holding a sword, shaking hands, really want to cut it?


    They looked at the middle-aged man eagerly. The middle-aged man even had the heart to die.


    The villagers nearby were shouting, "cut! Cut! Cut - "


    especially those women who have been bullied by them shout more fiercely,


    they want to eat their meat and peel their skin. At this moment, they are very happy to see the people of changshengmen in such pain.


    "Cut! Cut! Cut - "


    the villagers'' shouts were louder than before, and the middle-aged man, holding a sword, cut himself under the body.


    Ah -

 Chapter 2385

    How cruel!


    A person in order to survive, even future generations can not, too cruel!


    Looking at the bloody three, the villagers exclaimed excitedly, "OK! Good


    How hairy!


    Several disciples of Changsheng sect are looking at these villagers in pain. If there were no experts, I would beat you to death.


    "We''ve done what you said. Can we go now?"


    The middle-aged man supported his body with a sword.


    The blood was dripping between the thighs of the three people. The thing that harmed the village women had been cut off, and there were three more bloody things on the ground.


    "Go away!"


    Qin Mu cheered coldly.


    The three men were relieved and rushed away with their swords as sticks.


    "Good, good!"


    All the villagers clapped and cheered.


    "Rhubarb, come here!"


    A villager kicks a few regiments of indecent things. A rhubarb dog pounces on it, soars into the air and swallows it.


    "Ha ha ha -"


    "have a good time!"


    After being bullied by changshengmen for so many years, the villagers finally raised their eyebrows and cheered.


    The women and girls were also excited, especially when they were frightened by Qin Mu and apologized. Instead of being shy, they had a kind of unspeakable happiness.


    A large group of people gathered around him, with all kinds of admiring eyes and praising Qin Mu.


    The woodcutter also reacted from his astonishment. He was so excited that he didn''t know how to express it.


    "Big brother, you are so powerful."


    Qin Muqian said modestly, "Uncle woodcutter, I just see injustice on the road. If you are chivalrous, don''t be too polite."


    Before all kinds of indifference, refused villagers instantly become very happy, warm up, "you are our benefactor in the village, quickly, go into the village, we want to treat two."


    "Stop!"


    A voice of indifference came. People looked back and saw an old man with pale hair saying angrily, "don''t be happy too early. Changsheng gate is so powerful. It''s like a cloud of experts."


    "They will let us off easily after such a big loss today? At that time, many masters of Changsheng sect will be killed. I''m afraid our only two or three hundred people are not enough for others to kill. "


    "So instead of saving us, he did harm to us."


    "Well?"


    No, sir, how can you do this?


    Speak with conscience!


    Qin Mu looked at the old man unhappily.


    And the excited villagers were in a panic as if they had been poured cold water.


    The old man said, "if he didn''t do it just now, we would at most send the girls in the village to live in Changsheng gate for a few months, at least it would not hurt our lives."


    "Now that he has killed the people of changshengmen, how can changshengmen give up?"


    Everyone was stunned. They were all worried and scared.


    "Village head, what should we do?"


    I was so excited just now that no one thought about it. Now when I was mentioned by the old man, the more I think about it, the more scared I am.


    The old man said, "you don''t have to think about it. Who is he? A person who has nothing to do with the village. If someone from changshengmen comes, he will fight if he can fight, but if he can''t, he will run. What shall we do? "


    "Now you think it''s a good thing for us to live here from generation to generation?"


    "If you castrate some of their disciples today, you will feel relieved. I''m afraid that you will be castrated next."


    The crowd stopped talking. Several women asked anxiously, "what should we do then? Great Xia, don''t leave. Since you have saved us, you have to make things perfect. Don''t harm us. "


    "Confused!"


    The old man stamped his feet and scolded, "how can he fight with changshengmen alone?"


    "Women have long hair and short knowledge."


    Seeing that the old man was so ignorant, Qin Mu said angrily, "OK, I''ll do things by myself. Even if the people of changshengmen come, I''ll do it by myself."


    "Hum!"


    "Easy to say! I''m afraid it''s out of your control. "


    The old man said.


    Uncle woodcutter said, "village head, you can''t say that. People have saved us after all."


    "How can we be ungrateful?"


    The village head said angrily, "shut up. If you hadn''t brought them here, would this have happened in our village today?"


    Seeing that the old man was unreasonable, Qin Mu said angrily, "OK, shout out your people. Later, if the people of changshengmen come, you will give them your own women. I will never interfere."


    "As for the others, I will be responsible to the end."


    "Well! I''m afraid someone will slip faster than anyone else at that time! "


    The old man is still stubborn.Dinah couldn''t see it any more. "Don''t argue, Qin Mu. Since they are so shameless, why should we stay and be angry?"


    Qin Mu said, "no, what I said must be fulfilled. From now on, except for the people who grew up in this village, I am not responsible for the safety of other villagers."


    "Uncle woodcutter, please set up a place for Dinah to rest. I''ll be on duty tonight."


    Uncle woodcutter was also in a dilemma, but he bit his teeth and pinned his hope on Qin Mu.


    Others also supported Qin Mu. The old man was so angry that he vomited blood, "you You I''ll make you regret it. "


    When they came to Uncle woodcutter''s house, Qin Mu settled Dina, and Dina said, "are you going to leave me again? Why don''t you take me? "


    Qin Mu patted her on the shoulder, "in the face of the enemy, how can you let your beloved woman take risks?"


    Dana rolled her eyes. "I''m too lazy to talk to you. If they do come later, I''ll go with you."


    Qin Mu said, "let''s have a rest. Who can escape from my eyes in a hundred Li area?"


    It''s true that Dina knows Qin Mu''s strength, so she can rest at ease.


    Uncle woodcutter went out. About an hour later, a lot of people came from the village.


    In order to thank Qin and mu, they cooked all the best food in their family.


    In fact, these villagers are very simple, they are also very enthusiastic, but they have been bullied by changshengmen people for too long.


    Uncle woodcutter called them out. Qin and Mu were moved to see so many delicious food outside.


    So I asked everyone to eat and drink together.


    Uncle woodcutter said, "if they really come later, we will work hard with you to protect the women and children in our village."


    "Yes, together!"


    The young men roared together.


    The old village head and his family met from afar, and their faces were very ugly.


    Especially the old guy, "he will bring disaster to our village, I can''t let him succeed!"


    The old man was so angry that he went out in a hurry. His woman came up and said, "where are you going?"


    The old village head turned and said, "stay at home and don''t go anywhere. I''ll be back soon!"


    The village was busy, and the woodcutter said, "we have been oppressed for so many years, and today we can live like a man! Even if it''s death, it''s a proper death! "


    Qin Mu holding the wine bowl, a smile, these people are still bloody, it seems that their eyes are not wrong.


    So he put down the bowl, "don''t worry, what I said must be true, to protect the integrity of all the people in your village."


    "From now on, no one will rob you of your woman again!"

 Chapter 2386

    On the towering Tianfeng mountain, the scenery is beautiful and picturesque,


    Qifeng rises, surrounded by fairy fog, just like a fairyland on earth.


    Hundreds of buildings, large and small, are distributed on the mountain, the most magnificent of which is the main hall of Changsheng gate.


    In this age of 20000, Changsheng gate has existed for more than 100000 years, which is an extremely old school.


    And within a thousand miles, they all belong to the territory of changshengmen.


    There is no king in the world, only the sect of cultivating immortals.


    Of course, in more distant places, there are other sects.


    Changshenmen ruled here from generation to generation. In the name of protecting all living beings, it levied tribute and taxes on them and ravaged women, which often made the surrounding villagers miserable.


    The village at the foot of the mountain is poor, and their life is as magnificent as the inner courtyard of a palace.


    They are very rich. They drink and eat every day.


    They also brought some women from the village to have fun. They lived so freely.


    And those women who have been humiliated have little chance to resist.


    Because opponents are the strong ones of cultivating immortals after all, they are just women who have no power to bind a chicken.


    Maybe the time is too long, they and the villagers have been numb, no longer resist, only admit their fate.


    After staying in changshengmen for some time, these women will also go down the mountain to get together with their families.


    At the moment, a figure rushed in from outside the main hall, "second martial uncle, second martial uncle, it''s not good!"


    The man who came in seems to be in his forties. In fact, in this age of 20000, he is already over 6000 years old.


    In addition to their ability to cultivate immortals, everyone''s age increases with his accomplishments.


    The man who came in was a disciple of the Changsheng sect. The twelve strong men of the Changsheng sect, except the second martial uncle and the leader who kept the main peak hall, each of the other strong men took a place to practice on the top of the mountain and took charge of the disciples themselves.


    The main peak is the root of the whole Changsheng sect. When the leader is closed or has something to go out, the second martial uncle will take charge of the daily work.


    Seeing that the disciple was so flustered, the second martial uncle said, "what''s so fussy?"


    The disciple said, "report to the second martial uncle, the snake demon has been killed!"


    "What?"


    Hearing the disciple''s report, the second martial uncle couldn''t control himself, "what did you say?"


    "To second martial uncle, the snake demon has been killed."


    Plop!


    The second martial uncle sat down on the ground, "how is this possible?"


    "Snake demon''s strength is so powerful, who can kill it?"


    The middle-aged man knelt on the ground. "I saw with my own eyes that the snake demon''s body was cut into three pieces. Now it stinks on the Bank of the river."


    "I didn''t dare to let anyone know. I buried his body."


    "It''s a big deal. We must not let the news get out."


    "You take people to bring back the snake demon corpse immediately!"


    The second martial uncle said.


    "Yes


    The middle-aged man immediately got up, called several younger martial brothers to fly with their swords, and went to the beach thousands of miles away.


    Snake demon is so powerful, how can it be killed?


    If it''s true, it''s a big problem.


    The second martial uncle was about to call all the younger martial brothers to discuss the countermeasures, but there was a flustered shout outside.


    "Second martial uncle, second martial uncle!"


    "No big deal!"


    What''s the matter?


    The second martial uncle turned around angrily and glared at the panicked disciple outside the door. The disciple was out of breath and pointed to the outside. "Chisong, they went to the village to collect the money, but they were castrated."


    "They also killed four of our disciples."


    The second martial uncle trembled all over. Did anyone dare to kill a disciple of changshengmen?


    He couldn''t help but get angry, "where are the Chisong people?"


    "In In In the back, they fainted. "


    Soon someone carried them into the hall. They were lying on stretchers and their lower bodies were covered with blood.


    I don''t know where the sabre is. How embarrassed it looks.


    It''s a shame to be a disciple of changshengmen.


    The second martial uncle walked over angrily with his hands on his back and stepped on the thigh of Chisong.


    Chisong is the middle-aged man who took people to the village to catch a woman. He was trampled down by the second martial uncle. In a coma, he was awakened by a sharp pain.


    "Say it! What''s going on? "


    Second martial uncle is very angry. Which sect did it?


    Although Changsheng gate is very powerful here, it governs the land of thousands of miles.


    But there are mountains outside the mountains, and there are people outside the people. Besides them, there are other sects.


    According to their own strength, these sects occupy a territory of hundreds to thousands of miles.


    Although all of us have been in peace these years, we can''t avoid some minor friction.Red pine pain even want to die heart have, scream a wail up.


    "I I We have been abused


    Chisong tunnel.


    Next, he explained in detail that he had taken people to the village to catch women.


    However, he didn''t say that it was his own chopping, let alone calling someone else''s grandfather.


    On the contrary, he added insult to injury and made the other party very arrogant. He said with a sad face, "we have already made it clear that we are the people of changshengmen. The other party threatened that what about changshengmen? It''s the people of changshengmen who are killed today. "


    "That''s ridiculous!"


    The second martial uncle is mad. He doesn''t pay attention to Changsheng.


    "Somebody


    The second martial uncle yelled, and more than a dozen disciples came in, "go and bring that crazy boy back to me!"


    "Wait!"


    At this time, a calm man came to the hall, "sixth younger martial brother, why are you here?"


    He is the sixth martial uncle of changshengmen. He has always been resourceful and is a think tank.


    Sixth martial uncle said, "we don''t even know each other''s identity. How can we do it rashly? It is the so-called know yourself and know the other that you can win a hundred battles. "


    "Do you know who they are?"


    Akamatsu thought, "it''s possible that he''s from the immortality gate."


    The eternal life sect is the enemy of the eternal life sect. The strength of the two sects is almost the same. They also have a territory of thousands of miles.


    In order to win or lose, the two sects had been fighting for tens of thousands of years. Later, they reconciled. Recently, they should be at peace. I don''t know why they want to kill the people of Changsheng sect?


    According to the region, the two sects are two or three thousand miles apart, and they usually have no contact with each other.


    If you can kill the disciples of changshengmen and castrate the remaining survivors, you can see that the opponent''s strength is not weak.


    In fact, Akamatsu is not sure. He is just guessing.


    Being abused like this, if he doesn''t know the identity of the other party, he will lose his face.


    After thinking about it, I have to pour the dirty water on the immortal gate.


    The second martial uncle said angrily, "no matter who he is, arrest him first."


    "Castrate him and throw him back to immortality."


    "Yes


    Several disciples answered and immediately led others to the site.


    Sixth martial uncle has been thinking that we have no grudge with the eternal life sect recently. Why do they send disciples to commit crimes?


    After holding back for a while, he asked people to take some of the red pines down for treatment.


    The second martial uncle said to the sixth martial uncle, "Lao Liu, it''s not good. The snake demon was killed."


    "Ah?"


    Sixth martial uncle was also shocked, "who did it? Is he also from the gate of eternal life? "


    The second martial uncle shook his head. "I''ve sent someone to deal with it."


    "Alas -"


    the

 Chapter 2387

    Within thousands of miles, only immortality gate has such strength.


    Just now, a few more disciples were killed, and three more disciples were cut off their tools for bullying women. Both of them are directed at the eternal life gate.


    As the leader''s elder martial brother is shutting down, the second and sixth decide to call other elder martial brothers to discuss countermeasures immediately.


    "Dong - Dong -"


    the bronze bell on the bell tower rings, and the melodious bell sounds a hundred miles away.


    Several figures came from the top of the main peaks, and all of the top 12 of Changsheng school came except the leader.


    "Second elder martial brother, what''s calling us urgently?"


    Hearing the emergency bell of Changsheng gate, they put down their work one after another and arrived at the first time.


    Each of the top eleven has high strength, and they live for tens of thousands of years, so they have a great advantage in this respect.


    Seeing that all the eleven younger martial brothers had arrived, the second elder martial brother put on airs and sat in the chief position without saying a word.


    Looking at old six, old six immediately stood up and said, "the thing is like this, the snake demon was killed, the current situation is unknown."


    "Ah?"


    Even the snake demon was killed? Isn''t that


    Younger martial brother Xi stood up and said, "without the snake demon, what can we use to frighten those villagers?"


    Snake demon is an evil spirit within a thousand li radius. It is said that it has reached the state of plundering. How can it be easily killed?


    In addition to this, there is a secret, the snake demon and changshengmen seem to have reached a tacit understanding.


    They use the name of snake demon to frighten the villagers within a thousand miles. As long as the villages do not obey changshengmen, they will not be protected by changshengmen, and the snake demon will eat up the people in these villages.


    Now that there is no snake demon, how can changshengmen make these villagers willingly submit to their orders?


    It''s so important that the second elder martial brother can''t make up his mind.


    The seventh younger martial brother stood up and said, "who did it? Isn''t this a cut-off for us? "


    The sixth younger martial brother said, "according to the information we''ve got, it should be done by yongshengmen. Besides, we can''t think of anyone else who can do such a thing."


    "Yes, we are very clear about the strength of the snake demon. I''m afraid there is no one else except the immortal gate."


    Lao Liu said, "in addition to that, some of our disciples were killed and three of them were castrated during the tribute ceremony."


    "That''s ridiculous!"


    Before Lao Liu finished his words, Lao Jiu stood up and got angry.


    "Who dares to be so bold? This is bullying us. Is there no one in Changsheng gate? "


    "Yes, who did it?"


    Lao Ba is not to be outdone.


    Lao Liu waved his hand. "The second elder martial brother has sent his disciples. I believe there will be news soon."


    "According to the analysis of the current situation, they should also be cadres of the eternal life sect."


    Old twelve roared, "we have nothing to do with immortality all these years. How can they be so rude?"


    "Kill them. Kill the immortal gate. I don''t like them any more."


    "Yes, if we destroy the immortality gate, we will be able to occupy a place of three thousand miles, and have more villages and tribute."


    "Yes, enter the gate of eternal life!"


    Several impulsive strong men cried out.


    Lao Liu waved his hand, "no, no, such a big event must be decided by elder martial brother."


    It''s a meeting. There are disciples outside.


    "To you martial uncles, the disciples who went to salvage the snake demon''s body are back."


    The disciples of changshengmen can fly with their swords. It doesn''t take much time to cross thousands of miles.


    Soon, more than 20 disciples carried several huge objects in cloth bags.


    "Come on, put it outside the hall."


    The eleven strong came out of the hall one after another, and the disciples opened the cloth bags.


    Oh, my God!


    It''s just the second half of the snake demon. It''s cut in two.


    And the other section is even more terrifying. It was cut in half from the beginning to the end.


    The cutting surface is very neat and smooth,


    it seems that the other side''s Sabre technique is very skillful, even the strong ones have to admire it.


    A man with such skill must be a great strong man.


    After a group of people saw it, they were silent.


    Old six way, "all go back to the hall, we discuss a countermeasure."


    "Newspaper -"


    before the people could enter the hall, a voice of panic came from far down the mountain.


    A disciple rushed to the village and knelt down in front of all the martial uncles with a plop. "It''s not a good thing. All the more than ten disciples who went to the village were killed and killed."


    What?


    "Who dares to be so bold? Kill the people of Changsheng gate. "


    "Go, I''ll kill him!"


    The irritable twelve martial uncle can''t hold his breath for a long time and wants to take revenge.


    The second one said, "wait a minute. We''ll talk about it when we get to the bottom of it."The second martial uncle asked the disciple, "how many people are there on the other side?"


    The messenger said, "it''s said that there are only two people, one male and one female."


    "I''m not old, but I''m very powerful."


    Two? Afraid of a ball, go!


    "I went to get their heads on their necks," cried the old twelve


    "Twelve younger martial brother --"


    when the second martial uncle called him, the old twelve had already led many disciples to the sword.


    If you dare to kill the people of changshengmen, what can you do?


    More than ten disciples left with the twelve martial uncles. Old six shook his head. "Old twelve is too impulsive."


    "It''s all right. It''s more than enough to deal with this kind of people with the strength of coercion and old twelve."


    "In that case, let''s go into the hall. I''ll have people hold a banquet and wish the old twelve a success."


    At the entrance of Qin Mu''s village, more than a dozen disciples of Changsheng sect were killed.


    The attitude of these people was so arrogant that Qin Mu killed them in a rage.


    "I thought changshengmen was so great. I didn''t expect it to be such a pussy."


    Looking at the bodies, Qin Mu said faintly.


    "I don''t understand why they have such a mindset," Dinah said


    "I''m so proud of bullying these villagers that I don''t feel any remorse at all."


    Qin Mu laughed, "do you really think they can repent? Forget it


    Looking at the bodies on the ground, Qin Mu once again offered a real fire to burn them all.


    And the villagers became more and more excited, because Qin Mu only made a move to kill these Changsheng disciples.


    What are they worried about when there are such strong people to protect the village?


    The woodcutter was overjoyed, and it seemed that his wife would return.


    Just as everyone was excited, more than ten Taoist figures came.


    It''s also a group of strong swords flying.


    The leader is a powerful and domineering man who stands firmly on the flying sword.


    A group of disciples behind him did not have such a posture. A group of people soon came to the entrance of the village.


    The domineering man coldly glanced at the village, "this village?"


    "Yes, martial uncle twelve, that boy lives in the village."


    A disciple next to him gave a flattering reply.


    "Well! Who of you is going to tell him to come out and die! "


    A disciple next to him jumped out and said, "I''ll go!"


    "I''ll go!"


    Several other disciples also rushed to shout.


    Twelve martial uncles, one of the twelve strong players, are afraid of a ball?


    If we don''t chop the boy of eternal life this time, how can we have face?


    The disciple rushed over and yelled, "listen, people in the village, you are surrounded!"


    Poof -


    someone can''t help laughing.

 Chapter 2388

    The people of changshengmen came again. They had been found by Qin Mu before they entered the village.


    Those villagers are a little flustered, "Mr. Qin, what should we do?"


    Qin Mu said, "don''t worry!"


    This is the third person, and this time the strong one in the middle has an extraordinary origin.


    The woodcutter said, "it seems that the leader is one of the twelve strong men of changshengmen."


    Even the top 12?


    Some villagers are more restless.


    I don''t know whether Qin Mu can beat others?


    What if I can''t?


    Isn''t the whole village finished?


    It''s a big bet.


    But Qin Mu still didn''t think so. Dina stayed quietly.


    Uncle woodcutter thought that his wife would return soon, so he asked eagerly, "Mr. Qin, what shall we do?"


    Qin Mu said, "let me go out and have a look."


    A group of people followed carefully. When they came to the entrance of the village, old twelve was still in the air with his sword.


    Seeing Qin Mu and the villagers coming from a distance, someone pointed at Qin Mu and yelled, "Twelve martial uncle, that''s him!"


    "Kill him! Revenge for the dead younger martial brothers


    Some people can''t bear it for a long time, and take the lead in shouting.


    Twelve martial uncles stare at Qin Mu, "is that the boy?"


    Strange, why can''t you see the spirit of the strong?


    Can''t it be the wrong information?


    As a strong man, he can see the strength of the other side at a glance.


    But Qin Mu couldn''t see anything.


    A disciple of changshengmen came to Qin Mu from the air and yelled, "boy, are you the one who killed us?"


    Qin Mu looked up at each other, Niubi!


    I can fly with my sword.


    Changshengmen really has some skills.


    It would have been timid if other people had changed, but for Qin Mu, he had done it many years ago.


    It seems that the disciple of changshengmen is showing off on purpose, and relying on his martial uncle, he is even more unscrupulous.


    "Boy, I don''t care if you''re from the immortality gate or not. You''re dead today!"


    Eternal gate?


    Qin Mu looked at the woodcutter next to him. Uncle woodcutter explained, "eternal life gate is another big sect thousands of miles away. Its strength is equal to that of eternal life gate."


    "They may think of you as someone of immortality."


    Well?


    It''s kind of interesting.


    Qin Mu lightly looked at each other, a small fish, what''s the meaning?


    He took another look at the old twelve in the void. He still had some strength.


    Take him to sacrifice the sword!


    "Go away, I''m not interested in killing you!"


    Qin Mu directly ignored the disciple.


    Yo?


    Bull by bull!


    Not interested in killing me?


    Old twelve frowned. He was arrogant enough to talk to the disciples of Changsheng sect. In his heart, he more and more believed that Qin Mu was a man of eternal life.


    "Come on, take him down!"


    Old twelve mind, just a young generation of immortality, is also worth my hands-on?


    Fearing that others might steal the limelight, the disciple in the front yelled, "I''ll come!"


    "Boy, twelve martial uncles are here. Don''t let them go yet!"


    Qin Mu stood there with a sneer, "since you are the first one to die, I tell you, you can''t live another second."


    "Release -"


    before the other party''s fart is released, Qin Mu''s mind moves and a round of light passes by.


    Brush -


    the sword of Dao Qi splits in the air.


    In the void, a stream of blood splashed, and the flying sword under his feet was also broken in two.


    Plop -


    two pieces of meat fell from the air. A person who was alive just now turned into a dead body in the blink of an eye.


    The disciples of Changsheng gate were shocked. They didn''t see what was going on?


    When a ray of light passed by, their younger martial brother''s head fell to the ground.


    Old twelve looks green. What kind of magic is that?


    Even he didn''t see it clearly, but he knew that there was no such strong man even in changshengmen, right?


    He looked at Qin Mu again, "boy, you dare to touch the people of my Changsheng gate."


    Qin Mu said, "don''t talk nonsense. Come down and give it a go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Old twelve suddenly realized one thing, the other side has been standing on the ground, and they fly in the air.


    Can''t this boy fly with his sword?


    Just measuring, a disciple nearby whispered, "Twelve martial uncles, don''t talk nonsense with him, kill him quickly, other martial uncles are still waiting for you to go back to the celebration banquet?"¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Old twelve''s face became ugly. "Shut up!"


    What''s the rush? What''s the rush?


    Don''t I understand?


    Mercilessly admonished a few disciples around him, then he glared at Qin Mu, "you can do it yourself! I don''t have to do it. "


    "Today, even when it comes to immortality, you are wrong first."


    "Don''t blame me for bullying the small with the big."


    "You''ve killed so many of our disciples. You can''t escape death."


    Qin Mu said, "come down, let''s have a good chat."


    Old twelve one Leng, secret way this kid does what ghost?


    However, even if there are ghosts, he is not afraid. He can fly with his sword. His strength is many times stronger than that disciple just now.


    "What? Are you afraid? "


    "Ha ha ha -"


    old twelve laughed.


    Qin Mu didn''t expect to reply, "yes, I''m afraid you''ll run away."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Where can old twelve''s face hang?


    "Boy, you are so rampant!"


    With a roar, he jumped down from the flying sword and rushed to the sky with a whoosh.


    Chop!


    With a flash of white light, the flying sword fell on Qin Mu''s head.


    Qin Mu stood there, holding out two fingers.


    Dang -


    the angle between the two iron fingers of the flying sword stops suddenly.


    "Well?"


    The disciples of Changsheng sect are confused one by one. Is this guy so powerful?


    This is the twelve martial uncles of changshengmen.


    To know the strength of these martial uncles, in the eyes of those Changsheng disciples, they are just like gods.


    Can a strong man like this be no match for a young man?


    Old twelve''s face was so ugly that he couldn''t even smoke a few times.


    Qin Mu said, "this is your flying sword. Give it back to you!"


    Zheng -


    with a wave of his hand, the light and shadow flew out.


    Old twelve was shocked and waved to block it.


    Brush!


    The flying sword came down from the sky and burst out a powerful sword.


    No!


    Old twelve didn''t think so at first. When he saw the light, he thought something was wrong.


    Just about to dodge, the light came down from the sky.


    It''s over!


    Old twelve''s neck shrank and his figure retreated quickly.


    Cha -


    an arm was cut off and separated from his body.


    "Ah -"


    old twelve screamed and instinctively retreated for tens of meters.


    The broken arm is bleeding.


    "You..."


    He never thought that the other side would break his arm with his own sword.


    The disciples of Changsheng gate were all flustered, "martial uncle, martial uncle!"


    Old twelve''s face was pale, and he quickly pointed his acupoints.


    "Boy, you dare to hurt me!"


    Qin Mu sneered, "is it just to hurt you? What about killing you?"


    I saw him sacrifice a round of light, bright light, set off the Quartet.


    Daoguang condenses into a sword in the sky.


    Old twelve was shocked, "Dao Guang''s sword!"


    "Are you a descendant of Taoism?"


    "So it is


    Qin Mu said faintly, "it''s a pity that you know too late!"


    "Die


    Brush!


    The sword fell from the sky.


    Old twelve looked at the sword blankly. He was a fool.


    It wasn''t until the sword penetrated his body that he murmured, "you''re the successor of Taoism!"

 Chapter 2389

    Twelve martial uncles were killed, and all the disciples of Changsheng sect were scared to flee.


    Qin Mu has no intention to pursue and kill these Changsheng disciples, because they are so powerful that they really don''t want to do it by themselves.


    "Don''t let them run away," said the woodcutter


    Qin Mu light smile, "they don''t go back to report, the people of Changsheng gate how to know their twelve martial uncle died?"


    The woodcutter said, "aren''t you afraid of their revenge?"


    The same is true of other villagers, "Mr. Qin, if they come to more powerful people, how can we deal with them?"


    Qin Mu said, "don''t worry. I''ve killed so many disciples of Changsheng sect many times, so they won''t give up."


    "But as long as they dare to make trouble, I dare to let them never come back."


    "Don''t worry," Dinah said. "With us, they can''t do anything to you."


    "Well, uncle woodcutter, gather all the people in the village and get some food and water ready. I''ll set up a Dharma array here. As long as you don''t go out, no one can hurt you."


    That''s good!


    Uncle woodcutter immediately ordered the villagers to prepare food and water.


    Qin Mu began to set up the battle. He stepped into the void, picked up a Dharma finger, and covered the square for several miles.


    This is an advanced array Qin Mu learned from daozun''s inheritance. Most people can''t get close to it.


    Of course, this array is not only protective, but also counter killing.


    Once the intruders attempt to destroy the power of the array, the array will stimulate its other potential to fight against the invaders.


    When Dinah saw Qin Mu stepping into the void, she was chanting words and blessing each other with Taoist Qi.


    she knew that this was an extremely profound Taoist Dharma.


    But she didn''t understand this kind of array, but Qin Mu saw too many arrays from daozun''s inheritance.


    These arrays have appeared in the war.


    At the beginning, many powerful gods died in these formations.


    After casting, Qin Mu falls from the void.


    At the moment, uncle woodcutter is coming, "Mr. Qin, I have ordered the villagers to prepare food and water. How long shall we stay in the battle?"


    Qin Mu said, "when the matter between you and changshengmen is solved, you will be free to go in and out."


    "But this formation will stay and protect your village all the time."


    "Thank you, Mr. Qin!"


    "We will never forget Mr. Qin''s great kindness."


    Uncle woodcutter fell down on his knees with a plop and was about to kowtow to Qin Mu. Qin Mu quickly helped him up.


    Towards evening, the villagers were ready one after another. Qin Mu said, "Dina, you and the beast stay in the village. I''ll go to Changsheng gate."


    Dana nodded. "OK, we''ll wait for you here."


    Qin Mu was about to leave when a sneaky old man came outside the village.


    The other party didn''t seem to know that the village had been put into battle by Qin Mubu. He was ready to sneak in from behind.


    But when he approached the village, he was suddenly blocked by an invisible force.


    "What the hell? I can''t get in


    This old man is the old village head. He went to report to changshengmen.


    But when he came back, he couldn''t get in.


    "No, Lu Mingming is at his feet. Why can''t he get in?"


    The old village head said to himself.


    As soon as he got close to the village, Qin Mu noticed it, but he didn''t say anything. Anyway, he couldn''t get in.


    "You stay in the village, I''ll go back."


    Qin Mu left in the air.


    Now in the hall of changshengmen, the top ten are drinking wine, waiting for the old twelve to come back to celebrate.


    Unexpectedly, several disciples who went to the village with old twelve were in a panic and ran back, "report -"


    "martial uncles, it''s not good. Martial uncles were killed!"


    Bang -


    someone''s cup fell to the ground and broke with a bang.


    Twelve younger martial brother was killed?


    How is that possible?


    Almost no one in the main hall would believe it, and all of them were staring at some embarrassed disciples.


    The second elder martial brother rushed over and grabbed the front disciple and roared, "what do you say?"


    "Ten Uncle twelve was killed. "


    The second elder martial brother was stunned there. After a long time, he calmed down and roared, "who did it?"


    He really didn''t believe that the other side had such great ability. If Qin Mu killed those Changsheng disciples at the beginning, it was because they were not good at their skills.


    But now it''s his twelve younger martial brothers who have been killed. Is he inferior to others?


    He is one of the top 12 in Changsheng.


    The second elder martial brother looked at everyone in a daze. Some of them were cold and sweaty.What is his origin?


    Lao Liu stood up and said, "second elder martial brother, I don''t think it''s as good as this. Since the other side is so powerful, let''s go to a few more people. If the top 12 join hands, we''re afraid we can''t beat him?"


    "If we can''t, we can also invite the leader. The leader''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds in recent years. I think no matter how powerful he is, he is not the opponent of the leader?"


    Lao Ba said, "Lao Liu is right. Let''s go to a few more people to test each other''s strength. If we really can''t, we''ll invite the leader."


    The second elder martial brother''s face was ugly. "Just a young man stirred up our Changsheng gate. What do people think of us when it comes out?"


    Old six way, "second elder martial brother, we only capture this person first, can talk about terms with immortal."


    "But this boy is too evil. When did such a strong man come out of immortality?"


    At this time, another disciple said, "Twelve martial uncle said something about the sword of light before he died."


    What?


    They all got up together, and their faces changed greatly. "What do you say?"


    The disciple repeated again, "Twelve martial uncle said the sword of light before he died."


    "Sword of light? Is he the legendary successor of Taoism? "


    The so-called resourceful old six also muddled.


    We should know that in this era, Taoism has always been a legendary existence.


    It''s a kind of profound immortal Dharma. It''s said that only those who have practiced Taoist Dharma can really live forever.


    The second elder martial brother suddenly excited and said, "what you said is true?"


    The disciple said in a panic, "well, that''s exactly what martial uncle 12 said."


    Lao Liu said, "it seems that there is a big trouble. If the people of the eternal life gate can say it, I didn''t expect that he is actually a descendant of Taoism."


    Everyone else looked at each other.


    The second elder martial brother is pale. "Come on, elder martial brother, please."


    If the other party is really the successor of Taoism and Dharma, then the problem is troublesome.


    They can''t decide this. The elder martial brother of the leader has to come out to decide.


    Other people thought so, so they all decided to welcome the leader out.


    "Dong - Dong - Dong -"


    in the evening, there are bursts of bells in the clock tower on the mountain.


    This is a major event of our school. The second elder martial brother rings the bell himself.


    The melodious sound of the bell has shaken a hundred Li area.


    Whenever you hear this kind of bell, people nearby know that there is something important about Changsheng gate.


    Sure enough, the second elder martial brother led the rest of the nine masters to stand outside the closed room neatly and respectfully.


    The deep stone door opened and a middle-aged man in his early fifties came out of the closed room.


    This man is a few meters tall, with a deep brow and a dignified face.


    "Welcome, leader!"


    The strong people of Changsheng gate bowed together, and the scene was very solemn.

 Chapter 2390

    All the people are happy when the elder martial brother of the leader leaves the pass.


    The leader of changshengmen, surnamed Xing, is a powerful man with high strength.


    Especially in recent years, leader Xing''s skill has improved by leaps and bounds, leaving 11 younger martial brothers far behind.


    Many people secretly speculate whether headmaster Xing has gained any special chance.


    Of course, even if you ask him, he won''t say it.


    At the moment, the headmaster Xing is full of strong air.


    Headmaster Xing glanced at several younger martial brothers one by one, and his face was not happy. "Why don''t you see twelve younger martial brothers?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of them were in a panic. They all bowed their heads and did not dare to speak.


    Headmaster Xing was even more unhappy, "what? Is there anything you can''t say? "


    Everyone looked at the second elder martial brother, who turned his eyes on Lao Liu. After all, he was the brain trust.


    Old six had nowhere to push. He stepped forward and said, "go back to elder martial brother, old twelve He was killed


    "What? Son of a bitch


    "Who dares to be so bold? The man who moved my gate of eternal life? "


    "Elder martial brother, please go back to the main hall to discuss."


    Lao Liu said respectfully.


    Hum!


    The twelve younger martial brothers of his family were killed. It''s a great shame for his family. Leader Xing left in a huff.


    When they returned to the main hall, headmaster Xing sat high.


    The ten younger martial brothers sat opposite each other in two rows, which was quite like the emperor going to court.


    "Tell me, what happened? Even the twelve younger martial brothers were killed. "


    Headmaster Xing''s angry face made everyone scared.


    Besides the Presbyterian Council, the leader has the supreme power.


    Second, he told the story in detail.


    Pop!


    Headmaster Xing patted the table, "what is the source of the other party?"


    Old six way, "not very clear, but according to the old twelve out of the disciple return, old twelve before death said, the other party is the Taoist successor?"


    Who is the successor of Taoism?


    Headmaster Xing''s face was completely black. "Is there something wrong with your brain? What is the inheritance of Taoism and Dharma in this world? Can you believe the things in the legend? "


    "You can all live 20000 years, and those of us who are strong can live 450000 years. When did anyone ever see the existence of Taoism?"


    "You believe in the false."


    The second elder martial brother was sweating, "this..."


    Old six way, "headmaster, but the strength of the other side is very high, even twelve younger martial brother also can''t walk two moves."


    I have to say that this sentence has a lot of weight. The strength of the old twelve is obvious to all. Among the top twelve of changshengmen, he does not rise to the top or fall behind.


    This kind of strength was killed by others.


    Headmaster Xing didn''t speak for a long time, but all the younger martial brothers looked at him.


    The atmosphere of the hall is very awkward. The second elder martial brother looks at Lao Liu. What''s the leader hesitating about?


    Old six also don''t know how to say, can quietly wait for the leader''s decision.


    Xing zhangmendao said, "no matter what the identity of the other party is, those who violate my eternal life must pay a price."


    "Don''t forget we have a strong Presbyterian group."


    The second elder martial brother stood up and said, "the strength of the other side is so strong that we can''t resist it. The elder martial brother is the leader."


    The leader was angry. "How can he be so arrogant?"


    "Go down the mountain immediately and take him up the mountain to sacrifice the spirit of the twelve younger martial brothers in heaven!"


    Everyone was excited, "OK! We''ll go down the mountain with the leader and catch the boy alive. "


    At the foot of the mountain, a figure came slowly.


    The other side is dressed in simple clothes and hands, just like walking in a leisurely court.


    He seems to have come to enjoy the scenery.


    Several disciples of Changsheng sect held swords and drank, "who is it?"


    Changsheng gate is famous far and wide. Who dares to enter Changsheng gate?


    Several gatekeepers looked at each other and found that he was just a young man in his early twenties.


    Originally, I thought that I was a few majestic, holding a sword can scare off the other side, but I didn''t know that the other side looked up and glanced at them carelessly, didn''t put them in mind at all, and faintly spat out two words, "enemy!"


    "The enemy?"


    "Ha ha ha --"


    several disciples of Changsheng sect laughed and laughed, which was a big joke.


    One of the disciples waved his finger, "boy, it''s not me who scares you. Go to a place thousands of miles away and ask. Who dares to find trouble in Changsheng gate?"


    "Yes, I think you have a brain problem, don''t you?"


    "Go away!"


    Several of the gatekeepers have seven mouths and eight tongues.


    There was a sneer on Qin Mu''s face, and he found that if he attacked them, he would be It''s too cheap.So he didn''t say a word and took a step with his hands behind his back.


    "Station..."


    Several Changsheng disciples were about to stop, Qin Mu''s body shook up a shadow and passed directly in front of them.


    Well?


    They looked at Qin Mu foolishly, and when they reacted, Qin Mu was hundreds of meters away.


    Oh, my God!


    How did he do it?


    Mingming was just in front of me, and he was hundreds of meters away.


    Several of the gatekeepers were in a panic. "Report to the mountain quickly!"


    It''s several kilometers from Shanmen to changshengmen hall, and they have their own way of communication.


    Whew -


    whew -


    someone blew a sharp whistle, and the people above heard the whistle, and soon copied their way.


    Whew -


    whew -


    bursts of rapid whistles came and soon spread to the outside of the hall.


    "There''s an invasion!"


    This is the most urgent way of communication in changshengmen.


    Many disciples heard the whistle and came in droves.


    Deng Deng Deng -


    the dense footsteps are like raindrops.


    Hearing the voice, the people in the hall suddenly changed their face, "what''s the matter?"


    A disciple broke in, "newspaper leader, someone broke into the mountain."


    "Who is so bold to enter the gate of eternal life?"


    Headmaster Xing was so angry that he patted the table heavily. He was about to get angry when a voice came from outside the hall.


    "I -"


    the voice broke through the air and penetrated the whole hall.


    The sound was buzzing in people''s ears, which made a row of bronze wall clocks on the main hall also make a dull sound.


    A dozen strong people are all stunned, the strength of the other side is really strong.


    Headmaster Xing''s face changed greatly, and he suddenly got up.


    "Hoo -"


    his figure, like a gust of wind, shakes up the residual shadow and leaves the hall in a flash.


    Majestic and holy stand on the square outside the hall.


    The headmaster came forward with great momentum. All the disciples of the Changsheng sect knelt down and said, "I''ll see the headmaster!"


    Headmaster Xing, with his hands on his back and tiger eyes like electricity, swept the whole room coldly.


    There was only one person not kneeling in the whole square.


    Huh?


    It seems that he is a strong young man who dares to challenge changshengmen.


    Look, brush the ground and look in the past.


    Qin Mu also turned his back and looked at the scenery at the foot of the mountain carelessly. It was a good training place with picturesque scenery and abundant aura.


    There is such a good place, the people of changshengmen don''t need to practice hard, but they rely on their own power to bully men and women and do some shady business.


    After so many years of doing evil, it''s time to end.


    Qin Mu slowly takes his eyes back and looks squarely at the murderous eyes of leader Xing.


    "Are you the leader of changshengmen?"


    Headmaster Xing raised his head and said, "of course, boy, what are your abilities? Dare to enter the gate of eternal life alone? Hurt my disciples. "


    Qin Mu said faintly, "it doesn''t matter what ability I have. If you are willing to kneel down and admit your mistake, you can get away with it."


    Grass!


    Headmaster Xing''s face turned red in a flash, his hair stood upright, and he was very angry.

 Chapter 2391

    The other party''s courage is too big, actually let himself admit his mistake in front of so many disciples of Changsheng sect, and make a change?


    As the leader of changshengmen, what''s wrong?


    Headmaster Xing was furious, "who killed him for me!"


    With his own identity, leader Xing didn''t want to do it himself.


    The younger martial brothers who came one after another arrived one after another and saw a young man standing proudly with his hands tied, ignoring the whole Changsheng gate.


    Is he the one who killed old twelve?


    Think about the strength of the old twelve, these strong men of changshengmen have no confidence.


    The leader is angry. Even a young man is afraid of becoming like this. What''s the matter?


    Don''t you have to do it yourself?


    Headmaster Xing glared at the ten younger martial brothers and snorted, "boy, you will pay for your arrogance!"


    "Tut tut --"


    his threat did not play any role, but made Qin Mu shake his head. "Don''t you have the courage to fight in changshengmen? Is it just a threat? "


    "You..."


    The second elder martial brother was so angry that he yelled at headmaster Xing, "headmaster, kill him!"


    Poof -


    it''s so funny. As the second elder martial brother of changshengmen, he can only talk.


    Is it really the legend of the inheritance of Taoism and law that scares them?


    Headmaster Xing is so angry that his lungs are about to explode. This beast has fallen into the well and encouraged himself to deal with such a young man.


    He clenched his fist and his face was livid.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to kill him today.


    Brush -


    look at Qin Mu again like a knife.


    "I don''t care what your origin is, you will die today --"


    the headmaster Xing''s gnashing of teeth is really frightening.


    The leader is very angry. All the disciples of Changsheng sect are already trembling.


    The disciples retreated and became powerful.


    Qin Mu is the only one who stands with his hand in his hands.


    Such indifference is unbearable.


    "Kill -"


    a strong murderous spirit suddenly came, like a storm.


    All of a sudden, the wind was blowing and the dust was all over the sky.


    Even those green brick floors flew up one by one, like a storm to Qin Mu!


    "Oh! Oh, my God


    Almost all the disciples of changshengmen got excited and cried out.


    Those who are strong are no exception. They are both surprised and happy.


    Elder martial brother leader is really powerful!


    Who can refuse such cultivation?


    A group of people knelt down one after another, shouting the headmaster''s power!


    The leader is so powerful!


    Headmaster Xing''s face flashed a trace of pride, and finally regained some face and dignity.


    In fact, he showed his strength so as to frighten his younger martial brothers.


    This time, leader Xing''s strength increased greatly, and his accomplishments improved by leaps and bounds.


    With such strength, how can the opponent not be defeated?


    Maybe we don''t have to fight. The other side is scared to pee.


    Sure enough, looking at the front of the hall square, Qin Mu had disappeared.


    Ha ha -


    a group of people burst out laughing.


    He also said that if you fight with the leader, you will lose first.


    Jokes, big jokes.


    Headmaster Xing was not surprised. After Qin Mu disappeared, he said coldly, "as I said, no one dares to make trouble in Changsheng gate."


    Just now, the strong breath that I specially burst out was enough to frighten those ordinary strong people with general cultivation.


    Just a young man in his early twenties, how much can he do?


    Needless to say, he must have been shocked by his strong murderous spirit.


    Seeing this, the second elder martial brother and others knelt down on the spot again, "the leader is powerful!"


    "The leader is invincible!"


    Headmaster Xing''s eyes lightly swept the crowd, very dignified.


    "Come on, flatten that village for me. There''s no grass left."


    "I want justice for old twelve''s death."


    He is worthy of being the leader. He has great courage.


    They were just about to flatter each other when a voice came from the top of the hall, "the master''s skill is really deep, but he didn''t have enough time."


    Well?


    Headmaster Xing and others turned around and suddenly turned blue.


    Qin Mu was standing on the roof of the hall with his hands on his back.


    This guy is just a beast. He is still looking at the scenery with great interest.


    "It''s a good place! I decided to stay. "


    Qin Mu''s light tunnel.


    The headmaster Xing was very angry, and his eyes were full of blood


    Hoo¡ª¡ªI saw his figure move, shaking up countless shadows.


    I don''t know how many strong people I admire in this way.


    Headmaster Xing raised his hand and patted at Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu shook his head, "such strength, even the realm of God did not dare to show his ugly?"


    As he spoke, he held out his two fingers and raised his hand slightly to block it,


    whew -


    a bright light bloomed between his two fingers, which was like a barrier to block all the power of leader Xing.


    Headmaster Xing suddenly felt like a heavy burden, which made him breathless.


    His figure is hanging in the air, squeezed by an endless force.


    Soon, his forehead was sweating like rain, Ba GA Ba GA Di Luo.


    There is a dilemma.


    All the people below are looking at the sky above the hall in amazement. They are just surprised that Qin Mu''s strength can draw with the elder martial brother.


    And the other side seems to have only two fingers!


    What is that brilliant light?


    Why is it so powerful?


    Qin Mu only stretched out two fingers, and the other hand was on his back.


    "Changshengmen bully the weak, fish villagers and bully men and women. As the leader of a generation, you should indulge their evil deeds. What''s the crime?"


    The headmaster Xing was shocked that the other side only gave two fingers, and he could talk with himself so calmly.


    And he has felt a deep fear under strong pressure.


    What is the origin of the other party?


    Qin Mu light tunnel, "I gave you the opportunity, let you kneel down to admit your mistake, repent, but you don''t listen."


    "In that case, I will abolish your cultivation and make an example."


    After that, an idea came from the sky and slapped on the headmaster Xing.


    Ah -


    headmaster Xing felt a deep pain all over his body, and his viscera were about to tear apart.


    Qin Mu brows a twist, light drink a way, "scatter!"


    Peng -


    there were bursts of explosions in the headmaster Xing''s body. His muscles and veins were exhausted, and his skills were useless.


    "Ah, ah --"


    leader Xing was in great pain and desperate struggle.


    Qin Mu moved two fingers, each other''s body fell directly from the roof of the hall.


    Plop -


    he fell heavily on the green stone floor, and leader Xing fainted on the spot.


    In one move, only one move is used to solve the most powerful person in Changsheng sect, and the other person''s accomplishments are wasted.


    Ten thousand people were shocked to see the head of Xing who passed out.


    The whole gate of eternal life is as silent as death.


    "Who else is going to fight?"


    Qin Mu stood quietly on the top of the hall with his hands on his back, looking at the group without any expression.


    Everyone looked at each other. The second elder martial brother finally stood up and said, "you dare to hurt my leader. Changsheng sect is fighting with you!"


    "Yes! Changshengmen is fighting with you. "


    The others responded, Qiqi cried.


    Qin Mu looked at these people with disdain and said coldly, "I don''t look down on you. I want to kill you. What''s the difference between killing chicken and killing you?"


    "Now I''ll give you a way to live. Disband Changsheng gate and release those innocent women, otherwise Changsheng gate will be razed to the ground!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    A sound came from a distance above the mountains, and several figures came from the air.


    The elder group of changshengmen came forward.

 Chapter 2392

    A group of old men with white eyebrows gallop from the mountains, leaving countless shadows. Their body method is approaching the extreme.


    Qin Mu glanced at him, and there were five.


    It''s not bad. There are still some strong ones in changshengmen.


    Judging from their accomplishments, they are all in the realm of God.


    It''s very good to be able to cultivate this realm.


    Among the five, there was a woman.


    This woman has the same white hair, and her eyes twinkle with a frightening light.


    "Boy, you dare to make trouble in Changsheng gate. Are you tired of living?"


    Each other''s voice is very strange, gloomy, as if from hell.


    Her face was old and wrinkled.


    The dry skin clings tightly to the bones, and the fingers are as dry as stumps.


    There''s no age at all.


    Some of the others are even older. Two of them may be younger, but they are all red and look as usual.


    The five strong men in the realm of the God King came, and they were standing in the right position to encircle Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu noticed that this seemingly unintentional position was actually the layout of the five elements array.


    An old man looked at Qin Mu, "young man, who sent you?"


    They are very angry about Qin Mu''s dismissing leader Xing, which is related to the face of Changsheng sect after all.


    When the disciples of Changsheng gate saw the elder group appear, they knelt down and said, "please make decisions for us!"


    The elder martial brother took revenge for the twelve elder martial brothers and asked them to stand up for him


    The old woman glared at a pair of muddy eyes and said, "young man, don''t make trouble for yourself. Do you want to be lucky in front of our five strong men? "


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "you are just in the realm of God King. What can you do for me?"


    The five elders were all in a daze. How could he know that he was only the king of gods?


    How did he see that?


    You should know that only those who are too much stronger than them can see the strength of others. Like the five of them, they can''t see Qin Mu''s present state, so they have been curious.


    Before that, they would think that Qin Mu was just a passer-by, not worthy of their attention.


    But he killed the old twelve and abolished the headmaster Xing.


    The white haired old woman was stunned, "what about the realm of God King? It''s immortal. "


    "Hahaha -"


    Qin Mu burst out laughing, "pedantic, ignorant!"


    "It''s just the realm of the God King, but it can only prolong your life several times. How can it be immortal?"


    Well?


    Everyone was shocked, "boy, what do you mean?"


    Qin Mu scornfully glanced at the five strong men, "the realm of the God King is just a glimpse of the way, not a real immortal."


    "That''s all you have!"


    When an old man saw that he said so much, he was surprised and asked, "how can we achieve immortality?"


    The old woman suddenly realized, "old four, can you stop being so naive? How old is he? I don''t know such a profound realm. "


    Old four is a Wuchi. When he heard Qin Mu say this, he asked instinctively.


    Now the old woman suddenly stopped drinking, but also can''t help but become angry, "boy, you should have deceived me!"


    Qin Mu didn''t explain, but just glared at the old woman and said, "old woman, you don''t know why you blame others, but this old man is very good at learning. If it wasn''t for the dirty things of changshengmen, I would like to give some advice."


    "Presumptuous, in front of our five elders, how can we allow you to talk shamelessly!"


    The old woman is very gloomy.


    "Kill him to save the boy''s nonsense."


    The other four elders acted in unison, "boy, you will die very ugly."


    Which knows Qin Mu basic disdain, "have nothing to do, depend on your this ability not to kill me!"


    "Poof -"


    you are so popular that you are about to vomit blood. This boy is so rampant that he doesn''t even pay attention to the five strong men.


    "To die!"


    As a result, the people of Changsheng sect finally saw the most shameful scene of their sect. The five most powerful men attacked a young man in his twenties at the same time.


    In their age of 20, 000 years old, five old people who are almost 10, 000 years old are too shameless.


    When the five elements array was in operation, five powerful forces were sent out, interwoven into a powerful force to cover the whole void, as if Qin Mu was about to be locked in the array.


    Seeing this, Qin Mu said with a faint smile, "mourn for your ignorance?"


    Can a five element array lock me?


    When the five elements array was in operation, Qin Mu just waved his hand lightly, hum!


    Today I''ll open your eyes!Wave, a mountain suddenly flew up, was a powerful force floating in the air.


    Oh, my God!


    Some people were silly on the spot. How did the mountain fly?


    I saw Qin Mu with a brush, the opposite mountain suddenly came across.


    How can a five element array compete with a mountain?


    After all, the strength of the five of them is still limited. Seeing the dashing of the mountain, the five of them have changed their looks, and they all put in a block.


    Boom -


    Five Forces roared on the mountain together.


    There was only a loud noise, and suddenly it was dark and dusty.


    Five figures were knocked upside down by the mountain.


    But Qin Mu stood still in the void, just holding it lightly, and the whole mountain broke into dust.


    Cough cough -


    the people of changshengmen really opened their eyes and witnessed the most magical scene in their life.


    Move the mountains and pour the sea.


    With a gentle grip, even the mountains disappear.


    This is the power of the gods.


    They all looked at Qin Mu''s figure in a daze, and felt extremely tall.


    "Boy, you..."


    The five elders glared at Qin Mu, "this How is that possible? "


    They can''t believe that Qin Mu has such terrible strength.


    "God, he is a god!"


    I don''t know who was the first to scream.


    One of the elders muttered to himself, "yes, he really has the power of the gods."


    In the scene just now, the mountains and the seas were moved. Was it human power?


    "Who on earth are you?"


    Even the old woman looked at Qin Mu in disbelief.


    Qin Mu light way, "I already said, but you don''t believe."


    The old woman suddenly plops down on her knees, "the spirit is on the top, and I am willing to follow her."


    "Plop!"


    "Plop!"


    ¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, almost everyone knelt down together, "we are willing to follow the gods."


    Loud and clear voice resounded from the top of the mountain, and the whole Changsheng gate knelt up and down.


    In particular, the disciples of changshengmen have been trembling for a long time.


    They never dreamed that Qin Mu had such powerful power to kill the twelve martial uncles, abolish the leader of Xing and defeat the five elders.


    Now the five elders are fully convinced. How dare they hesitate?


    Looking up and down the Changsheng gate, Qin Mulang said, "it''s not necessary to follow. How will the evil deeds of Changsheng gate be punished?"


    Five elders prostrate on the ground together, "all obey God''s command, we will die!"

 Chapter 2393

    Changsheng gate bows its head, and there will be no disaster within a thousand miles.


    Qin Mu thought it over and over again and decided to take the opportunity to accept changshengmen.


    At the moment, all the people of Changsheng are kneeling at Qin Mu''s feet. Qin Mu stands tall and does not rush to let them get up.


    "In that case, who is in charge of changmen now?"


    Everyone looked at each other, even the second elder martial brother, who had always wanted to be the leader, retreated.


    It''s too risky to stand up for this responsibility now.


    Or the old woman stood up and said, "please tell me, I can be the master."


    "Good!"


    Qin Mu didn''t expect that the old woman had such courage, so he solemnly said, "order changshengmen to immediately send all the captured women back to their villages, and let them return to their relatives."


    "It''s easy. I''ll tell you right away."


    Qin Mu nodded, this attitude is still satisfied.


    "Second, all those with bad deeds should be severely punished."


    "We can''t say let bygones be bygones. There''s no such thing."


    The old woman was stunned, "OK, we''ll do it according to the will of the gods."


    Qin Mu said, "third, you must protect the villagers and protect their rights and interests, instead of bullying and plundering. Let them live and work in peace and contentment and become rich, so that everyone can have a home to return to, clothes to wear and food to eat. "


    "Yes


    The old woman repeated.


    "Get up!"


    Qin Mu orders, and everyone kowtows to thank you.


    The old woman''s cold eyes looked around the top ten, "what are you doing? I don''t want to send those women back to the village soon. "


    "Yes


    The ten strong men got up one after another and arranged for their disciples to carry out the orders.


    For a while, as many as 1000 women were released from Changsheng gate.


    And these are just the village women who have been brought to the mountain recently. They will change a group of women to go to the mountain every other period of time.


    Let them stay in the mountains for a while and then send them back.


    Seeing a large number of village women sent away, Qin Mu was also secretly relieved.


    But after a while, there came the cry.


    The second elder martial brother walked over and scolded angrily, "what''s the matter?"


    Several disciples came over, lowered their heads and said in a low voice, "second martial uncle, they won''t go."


    Ah?


    Is there anyone who doesn''t want to leave?


    The second elder martial brother has a black face. He is afraid that Qin Mu will blame him when he knows about it.


    "What can only a few women do?"


    "Come on, get them out of here."


    One disciple said, "second martial uncle, if they want to stay here, we don''t have to send them away by force, do we?"


    "Son of a bitch


    The second elder martial brother was so angry that he slapped his hand.


    How many disciples dare to speak?


    He stepped back in a hurry.


    The whole longevity gate is sending those village women, and the five Dharma guards are accompanying Qin Mu in the hall.


    Another burst of crying voice came, Qin Mu calm face, thought that they abused these village women, or used other means.


    Lao Liulian said, "I''ll go and have a look!"


    All the people in the hall stood except Qin Mu.


    What''s more, the five Dharma protectors are not the top 12?


    Soon old six rushed back to report, "to the gods, some village women do not want to go back, they are determined to stay in the mountains."


    "Oh?"


    Qin Mu feels strange, they have children and women in the village, of course, there are some unmarried women, but why do not want to go back?


    "Bring it up!"


    Several pretty women were brought here, one of whom was accompanied by a seven or eight year old child.


    This woman really looks pretty good. If she dresses up, she will be very beautiful.


    "Changshengmen is now subordinate to me. I ordered you to go back."


    "You all have husbands and children in your family. Why don''t you want to leave?"


    Several women looked at the people in the hall with fear, and they did not dare to speak.


    Qin Mu said, "don''t worry, they will never bully you again from now on."


    "Just tell me everything."


    A woman said boldly, "we are used to staying in the mountains, and we will be looked down upon when we go back, so we are willing to stay."


    "Yes, we are used to life here and don''t want to go back."


    Several women answered the same way.


    Qin Mu asked the child, "what about you?"


    The other side timidly bowed his head, "I also want to stay."


    Qin Mu was a little depressed. They didn''t want to go back?


    Why?


    He waved, "go down, go down! Those who don''t want to go back can stay for a while. "When a group of people stepped down, Lao Liu said, "to God, some women are used to it here. After all, the conditions here are much better than those in the village, so they don''t want to go back to the village."


    Qin Mu did not know this truth?


    Some women didn''t want to at first, but later they saw that the conditions here were better than those in the village, and gradually they began to understand.


    To marry in the village is to marry, and to marry in the mountains is to marry.


    It''s just that there are some things that we can''t talk about, and we all know it.


    Under Qin Mu''s orders, some women were sent back to the village one after another.


    Qin Mu also wants to go back, so that they don''t worry about Dina.


    When they got to the village, Dinah and they were waiting at the entrance.


    Qin Mu set up a large array over the village, and outsiders couldn''t get in.


    Seeing Qin Mu''s return, Dina and the villagers cried out with joy, "Qin Mu, Qin Mu!"


    "How''s it going?"


    Dana asked eagerly.


    The woodcutter''s uncle looked at Qin Mu eagerly. He wanted his wife to come back early.


    Qin Mu said, "changshengmen has surrendered. I order them to send those village women back. I think the women in the village will be back soon. "


    Everyone was overjoyed, "great, great!"


    The villagers'' problems have been solved. Qin Mu said to Dina, "let''s go up the mountain and stay in Changsheng gate for a few days."


    Dana naturally obeys Qin Mu''s arrangement.


    As they were about to leave, the disciples of Changsheng sect sent the women back.


    These women were abducted half a year ago or even a few years ago, and only a dozen of them came back.


    The villagers happily took back their women and daughters, but Uncle woodcutter stood there in a daze, "where''s huiniang? Why didn''t she come back? "


    Huiniang has been gone for eight years, but there has been no news.


    Uncle woodcutter grabbed the disciple of Changsheng gate like he was mad and yelled, "did you kill her?"


    Several Changsheng disciples said blankly, "what do you mean, huiniang? We don''t know her at all? But there are still some women who have not come back. They are willing to stay in the mountains, or you can look for them yourself. "


    "Impossible, impossible, how could she stay on the mountain?"


    Uncle woodcutter pushes them away and goes up the mountain to find huiniang.


    Qin Mu said, "let''s go with you."


    Along the way, uncle woodcutter was in a trance, a little nervous.


    "Don''t worry, she''ll be fine. Let''s look up the mountain," Dinah said? Maybe she''s still on the mountain


    Uncle Woodman shook his head. "How can it be? She will come back


    "I''ve been waiting for her for eight years, eight years!"


    "How could she stay on the mountain and not come back to see me?"

 Chapter 2394

    In a flash, the three of them went up to the mountain.


    The beast flew in the clouds and soon came outside the hall of changshengmen.


    At this moment, the people of changshengmen met Qin Mu as if they had met their ancestors.


    those who saw Qin Mu knelt down and said, "wait for the gods!"


    Qin Mu waved his hand, "get up, take uncle woodcutter to find his wife."


    "All right!"


    Several disciples immediately welcomed him in the posture of bagel.


    Dana looked curiously at the scenery on the mountain. It was a good place.


    The top ten are busy rectifying their disciples, and the top five Dharma protectors are waiting for them.


    Qin Mu said, "you don''t have to follow me. Hurry to find out what happened in the sect. I''ll see the result in two days."


    "Yes! The gods. "


    Dana smiles when she sees that they treat Qin Mu like gods.


    this is not the first time. Just get used to it.


    "I''ll look over there."


    Dana was curious to see the beautiful scenery.


    Qin Mu said, "I''ll go with you."


    At the moment, Qin Mu is a man who loves both beauty and mountains.


    He accompanied Dinah around and got to know what was going on here.


    Changsheng gate is well built, comparable to the palace compound.


    Only here can we feel the luxury, but by contrast, the villagers at the foot of the mountain are miserable.


    As they walked through several yards, a voice came from the front,


    "huiniang, huiniang, why don''t you go back with me?"


    "I''ve been waiting for you in the village for eight years."


    "Is this our child?"


    It''s uncle woodcutter. They look at each other. Dinah says, "go and have a look."


    Qin Mu reached out to stop her


    Sure enough, huiniang''s voice soon came, "go back, I won''t go with you."


    Uncle woodcutter was in a hurry. "Why? That''s our home. Don''t you want one? "


    "Why? I''ve been with you for three years, but I''ve been in the mountains for eight. "


    "I''m used to everything here."


    "They can give me the life I want and have nothing with you. I''m sorry, I''ve long forgotten you. "


    Uncle woodcutter was so angry that he clenched his fists and said, "you..."


    "Would you rather be bullied by them? Is it all right? "


    Huiniang said coldly, "since you can''t protect me, what qualifications do you have to come to me? Let''s go. I don''t want to see you any more."


    Bang!


    The door slammed shut.


    The woodcutter uncle is mercilessly blocked outside.


    There was a drizzle in the gloomy sky, and uncle woodcutter stayed there as if he had been hollowed out.


    "Ah -"


    "ah -"


    "why?"


    "Why?"


    All of a sudden, he let out waves of despairing fury, and knelt down to the ground sadly.


    Huiniang changed her mind and refused to go down the mountain with him.


    Several disciples of changshengmen quietly stayed nearby and watched, pouring down with the rain.


    Qin Mu shook his head


    Huiniang refused to go down the mountain, which was her personal wish.


    Although Qin Mu sympathized with Uncle woodcutter, he could not force huiniang.


    Originally, he intended to raze the gate of eternal life to the ground, but later he thought that even if there was no gate of eternal life, there would be one.


    I won''t stay here for long. What if I change a group of other people and bully these villagers?


    After thinking about it, I decided to stay.


    Dinah has been looking at Qin Mu, "what do you think?"


    Qin Mu wry smile, "ask me? What do you think? "


    Dana said, "why doesn''t huiniang go back? Is it really good to stay in Changsheng gate? "


    "Isn''t she a little too heartless to do that?"


    Qin Mu did not express his opinion. "It''s their own business. Let them finish it by themselves."


    It rained harder and harder. The woodcutter came out of his mind and headed down the mountain.


    Eight years of waiting, after all, is nothing.


    There was a child''s voice in the room, "Mom, who was that uncle just now?"


    "I don''t know my mother either, son. Listen, people are the people of longevity. After you learn your skills, you have the right to protect your women."


    "Otherwise, even if you marry a beautiful woman, you will be robbed."


    The child''s face was muddled. "Has that uncle''s woman been robbed?"


    "Mom doesn''t know. Mom doesn''t know him."


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Mu and Dina heard their conversation and walked away in silence.It seems that huiniang will not live with Uncle woodcutter. She has made up her mind to stay.


    Although she doesn''t have a decent husband here, she has her ideas.


    As they walked away, Dinah said, "did you make the right decision?"


    Qin Mu raised his head and said, "I don''t know. If the Changsheng gate is destroyed and other people are replaced, maybe they will be more miserable."


    "It''s better to straighten it out than to do so."


    Next, Qin Mu rectified changshengmen, and severely punished those with bad circumstances.


    Abolish their accomplishments, reduce them to ordinary people, and then stay in the mountains to do chores.


    In the next few days, we will strictly investigate and deal with the disciples of the top 12.


    Kill a lot of them to make an example.


    Qin Mu is not soft in this respect.


    During the rectification period, people were in danger.


    Qin Mu allowed the people of changshengmen to marry normally, but they could not plunder their wives and daughters.


    The five Dharma protectors don''t have much opinion on this. After all, they have reached their level of cultivation, and they have no desire or desire.


    After the leader Xing was abandoned, the top ten were frightened one by one for fear of harming themselves.


    Qin Mu knew in his heart that these actions of the disciples of Changsheng sect were naturally approved by them. Would they be irresponsible?


    Each of them has at least a few women, right?


    Qin Mu was about to solve this problem when a disciple rushed in in in a panic and said, "Bao -"


    the information system of Changsheng gate is pretty good, and you can get the news in time.


    Seeing that the disciple was so flustered, Qin Mu asked coldly, "say."


    The messenger''s disciple knelt on the ground, "more than a dozen of our brothers who went to send the village women were robbed and killed by the immortal gate."


    "They took the village women."


    The five elders said angrily, "it''s too much. We know our mistakes and change them. They make it worse."


    Qin Mu looked at the expression of these people with a pair of eyes, "who knows the situation of eternal life gate? Let''s hear it. "


    The second one stood up and said, "let''s talk about it from the sixth one."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lao Liu was named and had to come out to reply, "to the gods, eternal life gate is a sect with the same strength as our eternal life gate. It''s more than 2000 miles away."


    "All the organizational systems are very similar to our Changsheng sect. It is said that the two major sects were built by a pair of brothers."


    "One established the eternal life gate, and the other established the eternal life gate. Each of the two sects is responsible for one side, and their goal is to pursue immortality."


    "Now the two sects have tens of thousands of years of history, but the eternal life sect seems to be more powerful than us these years."


    "Fart, eternal life can''t be compared with my eternal life gate!"


    As soon as Lao Liu''s words were finished, the old woman became angry.


    "What''s your intention to grow others'' prestige and destroy yourself?"


    Lao Liu was so scared that he knelt down and said, "I dare not!"


    Qin Mu lowered his face and said, "enough!"


    "Now who''s going to solve the problem?"


    The top ten, you look at me, I look at you, no one says a word.

 Chapter 2395

    "A bunch of trash!"


    The old woman was angry, "I think you are used to being respectable. You have become a tortoise in front of immortality."


    Being scolded by the old woman, Lao Jiu stepped forward and said, "I''ll go to meet those people who will live forever."


    "I''ll go too!" Old five also stood up.


    "All right, just the two of you."


    Qin mugao sat on the throne and ordered him to go down.


    They took orders to fly with their swords.


    Qin Mu didn''t want to get involved in these things, but he didn''t expect that the people of eternal life would dare to rob those village women.


    For those village women, just out of the wolf''s nest and into the tiger''s mouth.


    They were invaded by more than one man on the mountain. Now they are taken away by the people of eternal life gate, and they are expected to suffer losses again.


    They are always vulnerable groups, and it is unrealistic to eliminate this phenomenon.


    Qin Mu can only see one and save one.


    Of course, there are also many women who are unwilling to go back to the village to endure hardships because of the good conditions on the mountain.


    Old five and old nine flew with more than 20 disciples Yujian to catch up with the place where the incident happened.


    It is reasonable to say that they occupy thousands of miles of land. The people of eternal life gate should take this as the boundary and not invade each other.


    They dare to kill the people of changshengmen, rob the village women and stir up trouble.


    The Xiuxian sect is powerful, and the flying of the imperial sword is nothing more than that. If they had not met Qin Mu, they would not have become so timid.


    Lao Jiu asked, "brother five, what is the origin of gods? It''s so powerful that no one can beat it. "


    Old five sighed, "there are people outside, there is a day outside, how can I know where he comes from?"


    Lao Jiu Dao said, "is there really a way?"


    "There used to be a saying that the Dharma is greater than heaven, and the Dharma is still in the first place."


    "It''s not true, is it?"


    Old five looked at him, "maybe, before I always thought my strength was very strong, now I know that everything is just a joke."


    "That is, the gods are moving mountains and seas with their fingers, and heaven and earth are falling apart. I don''t think he has done his best yet."


    Lao Jiu also had to admire Qin Mu''s strength. The five Dharma protectors were just like playthings in front of him.


    The front is the place where the incident happened. Several disciples of changshengmen were killed, and their bodies fell on the ground. No one paid any attention to them. Jiu and Wu came over and said, "you will send their bodies back to our sect, and the rest will follow us to yongshengmen."


    It''s too much deception. How can they tolerate it?


    Ten disciples were left to escort the body, and others went to the immortal gate together.


    Immortality gate is located in the desert two or three thousand miles away. Different from immortality gate, they live in a desert, but they have built a powerful sect in the desert.


    Speaking of this, I have to sigh about the power and magic of immortality gate.


    It''s hot in the desert.


    Nine and five swords fly to see a castle standing in the desert.


    "Ahead is the gate of eternal life!"


    Old five looked at the huge castle.


    "Old nine cold voice way," today I pour to see what kind of statement they give. "


    "Bell -- bell --"


    just as they were approaching, the door of eternal life suddenly rang an alarm bell.


    "Someone''s breaking in!"


    The yongshengmen disciples on duty came like the wind and rushed out of the tower with ten people as the unit.


    "It''s like someone from changshengmen!"


    When they saw each other''s sword flying, they immediately recognized it.


    "Go, show them some color!"


    The group of ten was dressed in yellow, which was close to the color of sandstorm all over the sky.


    Whoosh -


    they jumped up and fled to the desert, eh?


    It''s gone.


    Ten dunes rise like snakes.


    Holding grass, they can drill?


    Nine and five stare at ten sand shadows. With a roar, ten figures come out of the sand and form a formation.


    "Who? Dare to enter my eternal life. "


    Lao Jiu looked at the ten disciples of the eternal life sect and said, "I''m Lao Jiu of the eternal life sect. Let your leader speak."


    "Just one old nine dare to disturb our leader? Be presumptuous


    It seems that the disciples of yongshengmen are arrogant and don''t pay attention to Lao Jiu.


    Lao Jiu said angrily, "I''m the ninth younger martial brother of headmaster Xing under the five Dharma protectors. Don''t I even have this qualification?"


    The fifth frowned beside him and said in a deep voice, "go to tell your leader that the fifth and ninth of Changsheng are coming."


    Several disciples of the eternal life sect looked scornful. "It''s just an eternal life sect. I''m sorry we don''t pay attention to it."


    "That''s ridiculous!"


    When old five is angry, he slaps his hand.Pop!


    Although he is 50 or 60 meters away from the other side, he has already slapped each other in the face.


    The yongshengmen disciple was taken away and rolled several tens of meters away.


    Brush -


    other disciples of the eternal life sect are swinging their swords. This is also to distinguish them from the eternal life sect. They use swords instead of swords.


    "Are you going to fight? Well, I''ll teach you a lesson! "


    "Pa pa pa -"


    the fifth one does not do it for two times, and he does it again and again.


    The remaining nine disciples of yongshengmen were kicked away.


    It seems that their strength is far from enough. Old five angrily said, "get out! We are waiting for the news from your leader. "


    After being taught a lesson, ten disciples of the eternal life sect went away quickly.


    "Newspaper -"


    in the main hall of yongshengmen castle, a disciple came in a hurry and knelt on one knee.


    "Say it


    On the main hall, a woman wearing a veil sat in front of her, with more than ten maids sitting quietly beside her.


    On both sides of the hall stood two rows of strong men.


    The strength of these strong men is not weak, but they are especially awed by the women sitting in front of them.


    The messenger''s disciple said in a loud voice, "there are a group of Changsheng people coming outside. They want to see the leader."


    Can anyone see the leader?


    With a wave of the veil woman''s hand, the disciple kneeling on the main hall immediately flew out.


    She said in a cold voice, "who''s going to fight?"


    "Your honor, I will fight."


    A middle-aged man came forward and volunteered.


    "Yes


    The veil woman waved her hand and the middle-aged man turned away.


    The two strong men standing nearby all lowered their heads nervously, and the atmosphere in the hall was particularly tense.


    The middle-aged man flew to the city wall to look around.


    Sure enough, more than a dozen people from changshengmen over there have arrived.


    "Who''s coming?"


    The middle-aged man was condescending and yelled.


    Deng Deng Deng -


    hundreds of disciples from the tower gathered with heavy knives.


    Old five yelled, "we are from changshengmen. We come here to ask your leader for justice. Why should we block the way and rob our changshengmen disciples? Take away the village women. "


    The middle-aged man said, "you can have a basis for your words. For so many years, our two schools of well water have not violated the river water. How can you let your blood gush."


    Old five way, "have this matter, let your leader come out to confront can.". Why doesn''t he dare to come out and have to be a turtle


    "Presumptuous!"


    The middle-aged man scolded, "you are qualified to see us?"


    "Those who are wise will leave at once, or they will bear the consequences."


    Old nine way, "since came, how can empty handed but return, let me kill him! See if their leader can come out! "

 Chapter 2396

    Lao Jiu ran to the castle with his sword.


    The middle-aged man was very angry! I''d like to see how far your longevity gate is? "


    Two palms a coagulation, suddenly appeared a shining sword.


    The knife is 40 meters long and sharp.


    Old five in the distance was shocked.


    "Old nine, be careful!"


    The middle-aged man holding a big knife said, "let''s run 39 meters first!"


    Lao Jiu came with his sword and suddenly found his opponent''s sword. He was stunned on the spot,


    holding the grass!


    This guy has reached the realm of condensing gas into a knife.


    Looking at this Tongtian broadsword, Lao Jiu gritted his teeth. He soared into the air and rushed to the other side.


    Under the control of Lao Jiu, the flying sword suddenly magnifies dozens of times and blooms a bright light.


    Middle aged man a sneer, "carve a worm small skill also dare to teach a lesson."


    "It''s all about death!"


    "Kill -"


    with a shake of both hands, the sword gradually rises.


    Brush -


    a strong light cleaves to Lao Jiu.


    Lao Jiu held up his sword to meet each other, dangdangdang -


    a flash of sword light and sword shadow, sparks splashed everywhere, and the two men were killed in darkness.


    The fifth man saw this and said that he was surprised. The ninth man''s skill was equal to the other man''s.


    He knows the origin of this middle-aged man, who is a strong man in the top beam level of eternal life gate.


    Their identity level is almost the same as theirs, but their skills are better than theirs.


    Sure enough, after dozens of rounds, there was a flash.


    Dang -


    a pleasant sound of metal impact came.


    Then Lao Jiu screamed and spattered blood.


    His body was cut in half by the other side''s knife.


    "Old nine!"


    When Lao Wu came, Lao Jiu had already become a corpse.


    The flying sword broke in two and fell to the ground.


    "You Killed him? "


    Old five angry lungs are going to explode like, the other side disdain tunnel, "so what?"


    "I advise you to leave at once, otherwise the consequences will be very serious."


    Five clenched his fists, glared at each other and said, "yes! It''s not over


    The middle-aged man said coldly, "roll!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Knowing that he was not someone else''s opponent, Lao Wu took his disciples to collect Lao Jiu''s body and retreat.


    Looking at the people of changshengmen who fled, the people of yongshengmen gloated and yelled, "Oh, oh, oh -"


    the middle-aged man snorted, "beyond my capacity!"


    Then he turned and went back to the main hall.


    In the main hall, the veiled woman was about to leave, and the middle-aged man strode in, "I''m here, and my subordinates have already killed the enemy."


    The veil woman''s eyes flashed a trace of depression, "go down!"


    Then he turned and left the hall.


    "Yes! Your honor


    The middle-aged man stepped aside respectfully.


    The twenty odd people in the main hall were relieved to see the gauze woman leave.


    Some people''s eyes fell on the moving back of the veil woman, showing a complex look.


    But they didn''t dare to talk casually and gradually dispersed.


    More than a dozen maids followed behind the veil woman, who looked up at the sky with endless melancholy under the veil.


    Changshengmen, Qin Mu and Dina see time is late, is ready to let the people scattered.


    But I didn''t expect that there was a shout from outside, "report --"


    one of the disciples came in a flurry of excitement, "report to the gods, it''s not good."


    "The ninth martial uncle is not good at starting his career. He died in the battle."


    "The fifth martial uncle and his disciples are on their way back to our school."


    Lao Jiu died in the war?


    Qin Mu suddenly felt some egg pain.


    Is immortality so powerful?


    He just killed Lao Jiu.


    Although he didn''t care for the people of changshengmen at all, Qin Mu always felt uncomfortable when he saw that they were abused.


    Before long, the fifth came back with the defeated general.


    "God, I am guilty."


    Old five plops to kneel on the ground, outside the hall is old nine''s remnant body.


    "You are guilty indeed!"


    Qin Mu was very unhappy. He couldn''t do any small things well.


    Eyes swept five, "nine died, why do you come back alive?"


    Old five was surprised, "God, the strength of the other side is too strong, I''m willing to confess."


    Qin Mu suddenly drank, "come on, pull it out and chop it!"


    A pull out to chop, scared other people in a hurry plead.


    "God, the sin is not the fifth. Please let him go."


    Old six also ran out a way, "the spirit is clear, let him commit a crime to meritorious service?"? He brought back Lao Jiu''s body. "Qin Mu''s face is not happy, "well, since everyone pleads, I''ll give you another chance."


    "Old five flurried to answer a way," ask God to order, I absolutely die


    Qin Mu said with a cold face, "which one of you will go to the eternal life gate to get this face back!"


    Several strong men stood up and said, "I''ll go, I''ll go!"


    Old five looked at them and said, "with respect, several martial brothers are not their opponents. Please ask the elder Dharma protector to come out in person."


    The fourth Dharma protector stood up and said, "in that case, I''ll go there myself."


    Old five is very happy, "if there are four Dharma guardians, my changshengmen will come back in triumph."


    "Sure!"


    Qin Mu was a little impatient. He couldn''t deal with any immortal gate.


    The fourth Dharma protector saw this and led several strong men and dozens of disciples to the site.


    "It''s all gone!"


    Qin Mu waves and takes Dina to the backyard.


    "How are you going to manage Changsheng gate?"


    Dinah asked.


    Qin Mu shook his head, "you know, I didn''t mean to."


    "As long as we can find Yaqing, we collect the divine lines together, and get the power to reverse time and space, then we leave."


    "As for changshengmen, we''ll make a rule for him and find a person who can be entrusted to take charge of the overall situation."


    Dinah said, "well, we just don''t know how big the world is."


    "Don''t think about it. Let''s wash and sleep. We haven''t had a good sleep since we came to this time and space."


    Finally have a chance to sleep at ease, Qin Mu said to Dina.


    That pair of eyes lingered on Dana''s graceful figure. How could Dana not understand?


    "If you take a bath and go to bed now, you can''t escape from him."


    But she really wanted to take a bath.


    Seeing that it was getting late, he told the maid to prepare hot water.


    It was a big barrel, and the maids poured in the hot water and sprinkled the petals.


    Dinah had a good bath.


    And now, two or three thousand miles away in the Desert Castle.


    The veil woman is also ready to take a bath, but it''s too hard to get water in the desert.


    But she''s not short of water.


    Similar to Dinah, she also bathes in a large wooden bucket.


    The maids arranged everything, and she held back.


    Remove the veil, revealing a beautiful, but extremely cool face.


    Such a face is unparalleled in the world.


    The tulle shakes and slides to the ground.


    Take off all the clothes, a perfect body gradually appears.


    It''s just under the petals of the barrel.


    Outside the city, in the endless desert, the four Dharma guardians of changshengmen, together with their elites and disciples, are heading for yongshengmen.


    They fly with their swords,


    in the end, they are the strong ones in the realm of the God King. A murderous spirit drives away the sandstorm and covers the land tens of miles around.


    When a strong enemy comes, the war is imminent.

 Chapter 2397

    "Your honor! The enemy is coming


    A strong man came in a hurry to report outside the veil woman''s bedroom!


    The beautiful woman who is bathing in the barrel suddenly raises her hand, and an invisible force comes quietly like the breeze.


    Hoo -


    when approaching this strong man, this force suddenly burst out, with a bang, people will fly away.


    Dare to disturb you when you take a bath, you will die!


    The strong man who was taken out by the huge force hit the wall heavily, spewing out a stream of old blood and lying there.


    "Respect Your honor. "


    "Go away!"


    The injured strong man got up, covered his chest and left.


    Outside, the four Dharma guards of changshengmen arrived and stood up in the air.


    "Listen to me, I''m the four Dharma guardians of the eternal life sect. I''ve come to ask you for an explanation."


    The strength of the four Dharma protectors is really against the sky, and the sound is like thunder, covering the whole castle of eternal life gate.


    It''s estimated that everyone in eternal life can hear it clearly.


    The gorgeous woman in the bath frowned and seemed dissatisfied.


    And some of the strong men of the gate of eternal life rushed to the city building.


    Those who came out were all martial uncles, including the middle-aged man who killed Lao Jiu.


    In fact, in addition to these strong men, there are several national treasure level figures in the immortal gate, but they are not easy to attack.


    The four Dharma guardians have bright eyes and glare at the strong men of the immortal sect.


    The middle-aged man saw them coming fiercely, stood in the castle and asked, "what do you want to do with changshengmen? Is it to stir up trouble? "


    The four Dharma protectors said in a cold voice, "I don''t want you to talk. Let your leader come out."


    Leader?


    Everyone looked embarrassed, obviously no one knew that their leader had


    The beautiful woman wearing the veil has been abandoned. Now the whole gate of eternal life belongs to the veil woman.


    The middle-aged man cried, "I''m sorry, the leader is closing the door."


    The fourth Dharma protector said angrily, "it''s unreasonable. I came here in person, but you didn''t pay attention to me."


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being unruly."


    The fourth Dharma protector yelled, "come on, flatten the gate of eternal life for me!"


    "You dare!"


    The middle-aged man knows that his strength is very strong, but at the moment he can only stick to his head.


    Even if they are not defeated, there are other strong ones.


    One of changshengmen''s strong swords rushed to the tower.


    The middle-aged man also took a step and gathered a 40 meter sword between his palms.


    "Kill -"


    the long knife cuts straight at the comer.


    The other side''s cultivation is not weak. Sacrifice the sword.


    Dang -


    the two forces collide and emit powerful sound waves.


    The two retreated tens of meters each.


    "Come again!" the middle-aged man said


    The old nine of the company commander''s family all died under his own knife. How could he not help him?


    But he didn''t know that he was playing against Lao Qi, who was second only to leader Xing.


    Old seven of changshengmen is a low-key man, and his strength is against the sky.


    At ordinary times, there are few people who know his depth.


    The middle-aged man once again a fury, brush!


    The long sword came in the air. Lao Qi was not afraid. He cut it with a flying sword.


    Dang -


    when the two weapons meet, the flying sword suddenly explodes, and countless sword shadows appear.


    The shadow of the sword is like an arrow, brush brush -


    ten thousand sword lights form a powerful sword flow, poof -


    the middle-aged man hit several times in succession, his figure flew upside down and fell on the city tower.


    "You -"


    "ten thousand swords separate?"


    The strong men of eternal life gate were all stunned. They didn''t expect that Lao Qi''s strength was so strong that he could cultivate ten thousand swords.


    The fourth Dharma protector could not help looking at Lao Qi more and expressing his appreciation.


    In terms of swordsmanship, Lao Qi should be the first one to cultivate ten thousand swords.


    Good, good!


    When the middle-aged man was defeated, the four Dharma protectors nodded with satisfaction and looked at the strong man of eternal life, "who dares to fight?"


    "I''ll do it!"


    An old man came out of the eternal life camp. His eyebrows were white and his eyes were deep.


    It seems that he is not weak. He should be a rare strong man.


    The other side stares at the four Dharma protectors, "you changshengmen are in such a posture to ask questions. What''s your intention?"


    The four Dharma protectors said in a cold voice, "it''s too late to think of talking now, isn''t it? When I step down the gate of eternal life, you will be satisfied. "


    "Well! Just a few of you want to level the gate of eternal life? I don''t think you''re awake yet. "


    "The gate of eternal life is as strong as a forest. Aren''t you afraid that there will be no return?"


    "Hahaha -"


    "if you had this ability, you would have leveled the Changsheng gate ten thousand years ago."The other side angrily said, "less nonsense, all those who come will be killed!"


    Originally, he was going to fight alone. In a rage, the whole army attacked.


    Kill!


    The people of immortality get the order and go out immediately.


    The strong rushed to the void and fought with the eternal disciples flying with the imperial sword.


    There are also some people who burrow into the sand and travel like snakes.


    The four Dharma guardians of Changsheng gate only took dozens of people, while the Yongsheng gate sent out hundreds of strong men. The two armies fought, and the Changsheng gate was made dumplings.


    Brush -


    brush -


    for a moment, the light of the sword and the shadow of the sword, the sharp awn of the sword and the light of the sword interlaced.


    With a wail, the people of the eternal life sect took this opportunity to kill the disciples of the eternal life sect.


    The two sides fought over the Desert Castle.


    Ah -


    a disciple of Changsheng sect was cut by a sword and fell from the air.


    Brush -


    just fell into the sand sea, and was instantly pulled in by the eternal door man under the sand.


    When they showed up again, there was only a pile of white bones left.


    The man eating sand dunes, some people see a thrill.


    Next, the situation of changshengmen became very miserable.


    Once shot down in the air, it will be stripped clean by the immortal disciples in the sand, leaving only a pile of white bones.


    There are also many immortals in the sky. They attack with several times as much power as the immortals.


    The four Dharma guardians will soon be surrounded by only ten people,


    and he is also resisted by the strong man with white eyebrows.


    The two sects haven''t had a full-scale war for a long time. After this battle, the changshengmen people found that their sects had fallen back a lot.


    If they continue to fight, they will surely destroy the army.


    Brush -


    when a 40 meter sword was cut into the air, the arms of the four Dharma protectors vibrated, and a huge force burst out, shattering the shadow of the sword.


    Peng -


    unexpectedly, a strong man sneaked behind him and hit him in the back with a palm.


    Poof -


    the fourth Dharma protector''s throat swelled with blood, spraying void.


    Seeing this opportunity, the strong man with white eyebrows from the other side came out with both hands and gathered a great force in the air.


    Roaring -


    there was a loud noise in the desert, and the four Dharma guards were about to fall, and their figures fell quickly.


    Seeing this, several strong members of changshengmen rushed forward and said, "protect the four Dharma protectors!"


    Plop!


    At least three people arrived in time to cover for the four Dharma guards.


    The four fell on the sand dune together. The three strong men had no time to struggle. They were immediately dragged into the sand by the eternal life disciples in the sand dune.


    "Ah -"


    "ah -"


    the scream came from the sand dune. In less than three seconds, three piles of broken bones were thrown out of the sand dune.


    The four Dharma protectors were very indignant and raised their palms to fight each other.


    Peng -


    strong palm power penetrates the sand dune and shakes several disciples of the eternal life sect to death.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there were only four or five disciples left.


    Old seven rushed out of the siege and yelled, "four Dharma guards, let''s withdraw!"


    The fourth Dharma protector was furious and roared, "I''d rather die than kill --"


    he pushed aside several Changsheng disciples and rushed into the enemy''s battle alone.

 Chapter 2398

    "Newspaper!"


    In the middle of the night, Qin Mu was going to review her lessons with Dina.


    The two of them haven''t studied since the last intimacy. Unexpectedly, they just entered the role, and a disciple rushed in the hall.


    "The event is not good. All the four Dharma protectors and the strong are killed. The strength of eternal life gate is too strong."


    "Ah?"


    Hearing this, the other four Dharma protectors were shocked, and the old woman asked hastily, "is old four dead?"


    The informer did not dare to hide and told the truth.


    "Asshole! They are so hateful


    The old woman was furious, "follow me!"


    She''s on her way.


    At this time, a Dharma protector nearby said, "you''d better report to the gods first. We can''t make decisions without authorization."


    The old woman stamped her feet


    A group of people through the hall, came to the back of a tall courtyard.


    The old woman made a bow and cried out, "God, old four died in the war, and the immortal gate came in on a large scale. Please tell me


    Qin Mu and Dinah could hear her voice clearly.


    Dana pushed away the pressure on her body, and pressed Qin Mu, who had already been unable to bear it, "go quickly, there''s something wrong with Changsheng gate again."


    "Alas


    Qin Mu sighed, "they are really scum. They have been defeated repeatedly. I would not have taken over Changsheng gate if I knew it was such a trouble."


    "Go ahead, the strength of the four Dharma guardians has reached the realm of the God King. Even he died in battle, which shows that the other side''s strength is very strong. Maybe we need to find the God grain?"


    Dinah puts on her clothes and comes out of the room with Qin Mu.


    Seeing this, the old woman and others saluted one after another.


    Qin Mu came to the hall and looked at them badly.


    The old woman stepped forward, "God, old four died in battle. Please allow me to go there in person."


    Qin Mu looked at her lightly, "I''m afraid your strength is not enough. You four will go together."


    Ah?


    Some people don''t understand who needs four people to go together?


    The other three Dharma protectors murmured, but did not dare to ask more.


    The old woman hesitated for a moment, "I obey you, second, third, fifth, let''s go!"


    "Wait!"


    As they were about to leave, Qin Mu yelled to the remaining strong men standing beside them, "Why are you all in a daze? The whole army went out. "


    Well?


    Are tens of thousands of Changsheng people going to attack?


    Old six originally wanted to ask, but Qin Mu''s face was not good, so he had to answer, "yes! I''ll go as soon as I can. "


    "Dong - Dong -"


    it''s night now, and the order of emergency assembly comes from the bell tower, and the disciples of the major mountains rush to gather outside the hall.


    The three armed forces are waiting for orders. Let''s go!


    Led by the four Dharma protectors, the second generation acted as generals, and tens of thousands of disciples were sent out. Only some women, children and servant girls were left in the Changsheng sect.


    As the army marched for thousands of miles, a bloody disciple came from Yujian.


    "Who?"


    Because of the distance between them, the second elder martial brother yelled out loud. Everyone was like a big enemy.


    "Stop it, it''s old seven!"


    After all, her strength and accomplishments were higher, and soon she could see clearly who she was.


    The shadow came at a high speed. It was really the old seven who could separate ten thousand swords.


    Lao Qi was covered with blood and seriously injured. He was holding the flying sword in one breath.


    He was relieved to see the army of changshengmen killed.


    "Quick, there are too many strong people in the immortal gate. The four Dharma guardians are dead."


    When they looked back, no one came back alive.


    Old seven gasped, "they are so cruel! All the disciples died. "


    The old woman said angrily, "who gave them the courage to be so presumptuous?"


    The second Dharma protector said, "it''s useless to say more about this matter. Since our army has arrived, we should level the gate of eternal life."


    "Level the gate of eternal life!"


    "Level the gate of eternal life!"


    ¡­¡­


    Behind him, tens of thousands of disciples shook their arms and cried out, which made a great noise for a moment.


    "We''ll kill it now!"


    The second Dharma protector clenched his fist and was angry.


    The third Dharma protector also said, "they are too much. If they don''t kill them, heaven and earth will not allow them."


    The old woman waved her hand. "I don''t know what the gods mean. They let us go out of the body."


    "But since we are here, we will fight to the end tonight."


    "We have tens of thousands of people, second, you lead 10000 to the east gate to ambush."


    "Third, you lead ten thousand to the west gate to ambush, fifth, you lead ten thousand to the north gate. Then all our four armies will enter, and none of them will be left."


    "Yes


    The three men responded in unison, leading each other.


    The old woman decided to lay a net in the Desert Castle and take revenge for the four Dharma protectors.As soon as the other three groups of people left, the old woman met the people of eternal life at 700 Li.


    Under the command of the old woman.


    Ma quanjun, the 20000 people she led, killed and quickly made dumplings for the people of yongshengmen.


    After a great war, the battle ended in less than half an hour, and all the people of yongshengmen were eliminated.


    So the army moved on.


    Soon came to the desert, looking at the castle for tens of thousands of years, the old woman''s eyes flashed with cold light.


    In the castle, a strong man suddenly realized, "they are coming!"


    Almost at the same time, dozens of strong people sensed that the army of changshengmen was approaching, "and it was coming fiercely. Be careful!"


    "Newspaper!"


    A disciple of the eternal life sect came in a hurry. "There are 20000 troops of the eternal life sect outside to the south gate!"


    A few strong faint smile, "just 20000 people want to come to die?"


    "Newspaper!"


    "There''s changshengmen outside. Ten thousand troops are going to Dongmen!"


    "Newspaper!"


    "There''s changshengmen out there. Ten thousand troops are going to Ximen!"


    "Newspaper!"


    "There is Changsheng gate outside. Ten thousand troops are killed at the north gate!"


    The situation of the enemy came one after another, and dozens of strong people were shocked, "how can they send out the whole army?"


    "What do you want?"


    Another strong man said, "it seems that I want to kill the gate of eternal life!"


    "Come on, report it to you!"


    It''s said that tens of thousands of troops of changshengmen have been killed, and all of them are confused. In such a big battle, this is the rhythm of the group''s destruction of changshengmen.


    "My Lord has rested. Please follow me and protect the gate of eternal life to the death."


    As far as the number is concerned, the gate of eternal life is located in the desert, so they don''t have as many people as the gate of eternal life.


    But in the world of practitioners, it''s not that many people win.


    The key also depends on the strength of these top-level strong.


    Just when they were out of the city to fight, changshengmen had launched a general attack.


    Kill -


    fifty thousand troops are coming to the castle like ants.


    All these disciples could fly in the sky. For a moment, the sword was like a spring, and they all killed the disciples at the head of the city.


    From east to west, from north to south, Ma Qiqi, a member of the fourth route, killed him.


    The old woman and the other four Dharma protectors were in charge, and their eyes were fixed on the strong ones in the realm of the God King.


    Countless flying swords are in the air, covering the whole Desert Castle.


    An unprecedented war unfolded in the desert.


    Before the four Dharma protectors came, the number was too small, so they mistakenly hit their trick.


    After many disciples were knocked down, they were immediately dismembered by the eternal life disciples who were lurking in the sand.


    This time, some of her disciples were ambushed like this. The old woman was so angry that she called the reserve troops who had been prepared for a long time. Each of them carried a bucket of oil and splashed it in the air.


    Countless oil spilled on the sand, the old woman ordered, "light up!"


    Poof -


    the whole castle turned into a sea of fire, and all the disciples of eternal life who lurked under the sand dunes were burned alive.

 Chapter 2399

    For a moment, the fire around the castle was in the sky, and the huge fire instantly engulfed the desert.


    The disciples of the eternal life gate were filled with grief. An old man with white eyebrows called out, "SA!"


    Under the cover of many strong men, the disciples retreated to the city one after another.


    The old woman looked in her eyes and said in a cold voice: "kill"


    when the enemy retreats, I advance, and the other party loses, it''s time to take advantage of the victory and pursue.


    The disciples of Changsheng sect fly over the sea of fire.


    In this respect, they have an advantage. In addition to the large number of people, they attack from all sides, and all the strong ones fight bravely to attack the enemy. Soon they will attack the castle!


    Dangdangdangdang -


    there was a sound of Jinge fighting, shouting and killing, screaming and screaming.


    The gate of eternal life retreats, and the strong fight to death!


    The old woman and the other three Dharma protectors were watching everywhere.


    "Kill


    In order to avenge the four guardians of the law, they have been regardless of all the consequences.


    A middle-aged man flew in the air and said to the old man with white hair, "we can''t stand it any more. Go to report it to you."


    The old man''s eyes have been locked on the old woman at the south gate, "do you think you don''t know?"


    The middle-aged man was puzzled and asked, "then why doesn''t she do it?"


    The old man said angrily, "if you want to disturb me, what else do you need us to do?"


    Without waiting for the middle-aged man to speak again, the old man said: "kill -"


    he has soared up like a big bird in the night sky.


    The middle-aged man clenched his teeth and fought hard!


    Pengpeng -


    there was a loud noise one after another, and the old man had already competed with the old woman of changshengmen.


    There was also a loud noise from the other three directions.


    Boom -


    boom -


    the Dharma guards of Changsheng gate joined the war and pushed the war to the brink of cruelty.


    The fighting between the two sides became more and more fierce. Loud noise came from the city tower from time to time, and some buildings collapsed.


    Those disciples with low accomplishments have become cannon fodder.


    Rows of disciples fell down, bones piled up into a mountain, the living people stepped on the body to continue fighting, blood dyed the castle.


    Peng!


    There was a loud noise from the south gate, and the old man''s body flew upside down and spewed out a mouthful of old blood.


    He''s seriously injured and it''s hard to fight again.


    The situation in the other three directions was not much better, and the immortal disciples were defeated.


    "Old four, we are going to avenge you!"


    The old woman glared at her gloomy eyes and made a ghostly voice.


    The four Dharma protectors led the army to break through the castle and kill.


    "Die! The garbage of immortality gate


    "You will pay for your stupidity!"


    The old man of eternal life gate was pale and seriously injured, but he was still unconvinced.


    Hate voice way: "don''t be happy too early, with you these people''s strength also want to destroy eternal life gate, dream!"


    See him a face ferocious way, "today we are dead, also won''t let you step into half step again."


    The old woman disdained, "you are already defeated, and you deserve to fight with me again!"


    "Come on! Kill them all


    At this moment, the old woman has already become red eyed and has a big heart to kill.


    With a wave of your hand, 50000 troops will attack again!


    Butcher the city!


    Butcher the city!


    Kill -


    in the dark, countless shouts are everywhere, killing the gate of eternal life.


    All of a sudden, the piano starts to sound.


    As the breeze caresses the surface of the water, it seems so quiet under the desert night sky.


    The sound of the piano is far away, rippling like water.


    There was a special kind of silence in the noisy and violent night.


    All the sounds stopped suddenly, only the sound of the piano floated slowly.


    No matter the people of the eternal life gate or the eternal life gate, they are all fixed there as if they were petrified.


    It''s a strange sound.


    even the old woman was stunned and looked at the source of the sound.


    The old and middle-aged men of eternal life gate look back one after another. Only they know clearly that the music comes from your room.


    In the middle of the night, the whole desert is immersed in endless fighting and blood. The gate of eternal life comes on a large scale. You must have known all that is happening outside for a long time.


    The middle-aged man was puzzled and looked in that direction. The old man showed a satisfied smile.


    Thank you for your help!


    He had long expected that the LORD would not give up the gate of eternal life.


    Sure enough, as soon as the silk and bamboo sound shakes, it suddenly changes its style.


    The sound of the zither is full of murderous spirit, which turns into endless bloody rain.


    The sound of the zither in other people''s ears is like a real sword,Piano music is everywhere, all over the desert.


    The old woman was shocked, "the sound of the piano kills people!"


    Brush -


    brush -


    endless swords came from all over the world, accurately cleaving to tens of thousands of troops of Changsheng gate.


    The four Dharma protectors of Changsheng sect instinctively roar and make a move together. They turn their powerful accomplishments into a body protecting gas wall and block the Qin sound tens of meters away.


    When their cultivation reaches the realm of the God King, they can protect themselves, but those disciples with low cultivation will suffer.


    For a moment, countless disciples died under the sword.


    Just turning the war situation around, they suddenly become the target of massacre. Even if they fight hard, they can''t resist the attack of Qinyin.


    Dong Dong ~ ~ ~


    the music is more and more rapid, dense like raindrops, with bursts of murderous.


    All the music turned into a sword, mercilessly kill everything.


    The old woman yelled angrily, "second, third, fifth, up!"


    Brush -


    the four figures turn into a dark shadow and rush to the source of the Qin sound. The thief catches the king first. As long as he gets close to the player and kills him, the bad luck will be solved.


    The old man of eternal life gate said, "protect your honor!"


    The middle-aged man and others around him are about to take action. Dong -


    a heavy piano sound breaks through the air.


    Brush -


    the Qin sound is almost spiritual, and it turns into four Tongtian swords.


    They split at four people in the air.


    The four Dharma protectors of Changsheng sect all put their hands together and showed their magic power. Peng -


    the four stood on the edge of the sword and were in a stalemate.


    The people of changshengmen are finally relieved. The four Dharma protectors are powerful and can resist the sound of Qin.


    But the people of eternal life gate were stunned. Can''t they even respect them?


    When I was wandering, I heard a voice coming from your room.


    Bang!


    The master clapped heavily on the string.


    Whoosh -


    four strong winds break through the air and shoot at the four Dharma protectors respectively.


    Peng -


    four strong winds broke their body protection skills and hit them.


    Vomit -


    poof -


    the four people''s faces were darkened, they felt a great pain, and they all spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The sound of the zither rises, and the murderous spirit is stronger.


    Dong Dong Dong -


    respect ten fingers of missiles, all the music turned into thousands of arrows rain, dense as a spring, brush brush brush -


    changshengmen people is another disaster, countless disciples were shot on the spot.


    "Withdraw!"


    The old woman was so angry that her eyes turned white that she didn''t even see the figure of the other party. Tens of thousands of troops were defeated.


    If we continue to pester, I''m afraid that everyone will die here.


    The strength of the other side is too strong, so we can only retreat to preserve our strength.


    I''ll report to the gods later.


    Fifty thousand people and horses of Changsheng gate were damaged more than half by zunshang''s zither. The rest of them were defeated like a mountain when they heard the command.


    The people of the eternal life gate take the opportunity to cover up and kill. At this moment, they don''t know the number of casualties.


    Seeing that the overall situation has been decided, the music stops suddenly.


    The strongmen of immortality responded and ordered to stop the pursuit. All of them worshipped the place where they were.


    "Respect the world, invincible!"

 Chapter 2400

    The Changsheng gate was defeated. Qin Mu sighed the next morning when he saw these embarrassed guys.


    "Your strategy and cultivation are so low, how can I say you are good?"


    On the main hall, a dozen maids stood respectfully.


    The old woman and others bowed their heads and stayed there dejected.


    "I''ve sent you all out. Fifty thousand people have been beaten to pieces. No wonder Changsheng gate is so unbearable in your hands."


    The four Dharma protectors did not dare to look up and stood there like a pupil.


    "I know that you are usually very conceited. You think you are great. After all, you have become the king of God."


    The old woman covered her chest. "I dare not. The gods teach me a lesson."


    Qin Mu calm face, "you look at you, tens of thousands of people were killed by someone else back."


    In the main hall, only the four Dharma protectors and the second elder martial brothers are qualified to stand here.


    Qin Mu glanced at them and they were all injured.


    He got up slowly and paced in the past. "Tell me, what should I do with you?"


    Everyone knelt down and said, "God forgive me!"


    Qin Mu raised his hand, and a faint light suddenly appeared in his palm.


    The crowd was shocked, "God spare your life, God spare your life!"


    Qin Mu didn''t pay attention, a round of divine light shrouded them, turning into dots and integrating into their bodies.


    The crowd trembled with fear.


    Soon, a sharp pain hit the whole body.


    "Gods! You... "


    The old woman was pale. "Are you really going to kill us?"


    Other strong people also have a sense of pain. They want to resist and find that they can''t move at all.


    The second elder martial brother and other people with low accomplishments are even more so. They are both angry and afraid.


    After all, they didn''t know much about Qin Mu and didn''t know what he wanted to do?


    Is he going to kill everyone?


    Old six clenched his teeth and looked anxiously at Qin Mu.


    The four Dharma protectors are quite advanced, and even they can''t resist it. They soon sweat and fear.


    It''s over, it''s over!


    All the people said in their hearts.


    Qin Mu''s face was expressionless, but he continued to bless the divine light, let the light cover and lock the strong.


    "God, I have no regret for my death. Please let us go!"


    Cried the old woman in pain.


    Qin mureng, "are you going to be a saint?"


    Eyebrow a Lin, suddenly burst out a strong breath.


    The divine light is more powerful, and the light curtain is shrouded.


    Once again, they turned into stars and entered their bodies.


    After a touch of pain flashed across the old woman''s face, her eyebrows suddenly stretched out.


    She bowed down again and said, "thank you! Give us healing. "


    Sure enough, other people also felt that their injuries were suddenly healed, and they suddenly realized.


    It turns out that Qin Mu didn''t want to kill them, but to heal them.


    They knelt down again and prostrated on the ground.


    "Thank the gods for their kindness!"


    "I''ll die!"


    Qin Mu slowly took back his palm, turned back and sat down in front of the hall.


    "Your injury has been healed. Now go to get ready and see how many people are left?"


    They were overjoyed that Qin Mu actually healed their wounds, so they got up one after another and went to count the men and horses.


    It won''t be long before they report the rest.


    Nearly 20000 people have been lost in the first world war tonight.


    About twenty-three thousand, minus the wounded.


    Statistics out, the old woman asked, "God, need to fight again?"


    "I''ll be ready to help you save face."


    Qin Mu waved his hand, "the other side is so powerful, no matter how many people you go to, it''s in vain."


    "You all go down and have a rest. I''ll go myself."


    Ah?


    Everyone was surprised to hear that Qin Mu would go there in person.


    The old woman was even more excited, "I am willing to follow the gods!"


    "We are willing to follow the gods!"


    Others followed suit and knelt down on the spot.


    "Come on! You will stay at the gate of eternal life. "


    Qin Mu didn''t want these people to be a burden to him.


    Since the other side is so strong, he will go to the meeting for a while.


    Called Dana, who was moistened by herself last night, and summoned the beast.


    They rode on the beast and drove away.


    People look at it with envy.


    Gods are gods. Even the mounts are excellent.


    Dana rode on the beast. "Who''s that man? Even Qin Yin can kill people. "


    Qin Mu said, "the world''s thousands of strong, the other side to kill less than Qin sound for riding, before Zhenyao can do."The speed of the beast is many times faster than that of the disciples of Changsheng sect. Although the two places are more than two or three thousand miles apart, the beast can arrive in a moment.


    Two people high clouds, overlooking the desert.


    Dana said, "I didn''t expect that there was a desert more than 2000 miles away. Why did the immortal gate set up the sect here?"


    Qin Mu hugged her from behind and felt the fragrance from Dina''s body. He couldn''t help taking a few deep breaths.


    Dinah turned and glared at him. "Boring."


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "I love it from my heart."


    Dana said, "if you like it so much, why don''t you stay with me in this world?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mu said, "but I can''t just leave them alone. You are the paw of a bear. They are fish. They are indispensable."


    "Deceiving. You said in your book that you can''t have both."


    "When did it become indispensable?"


    Qin Mu laughs, "that''s for the ancients. It''s true that we can''t have both in that era of material shortage, but in our era of material abundance, it''s not a dream. It''s easy to get."


    "Can you be more shameless? Sophistry


    "I don''t understand Donghua culture," Dinah said, glaring


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "don''t say it, look at the bottom."


    When Dinah heard about it, a big castle appeared.


    The beast glided around the castle in the air, and they had to sigh about the human abilities in their hearts.


    I don''t know how they can build such a big castle in the desert.


    "Come on, let''s meet the master."


    When the beast landed in the clouds, the disciples of the eternal life gate who were on guard on the castle tower saw this, trembled and instinctively knelt on the ground. "Come on, the gods are coming!"


    God, it''s a god!


    They arrived in colorful auspicious clouds.


    Many disciples of eternal life came and knelt down one after another.


    After hearing the news, several strong men came from the main hall.


    Seeing the two people sitting on the beast from a distance, they hesitated for a while and knelt down.


    "Reverence, reverence!"


    "Gods are coming!"


    A strong man came in a hurry and knelt down to report to you.


    Gods?


    There are gods in this world, too?


    Just in time!


    The veiled women look awe inspiring. I''d like to see how powerful the gods of their time are?


    Bang!


    She clapped her hand on the paper and swept away.


    "Your honor


    The beautiful figure seems to be the most beautiful scenery in the world.


    Zunshang came from the sky and stood up in the void, facing Qin Mu, who was riding on the beast.


    Qin Mu and Dina naturally saw the figure, and they couldn''t help but express their admiration in their hearts.


    "What a beautiful figure!"


    "She''s a woman?"


    Dinah was also a little curious and looked at each other steadily.


    When the veil woman saw them, she could not help shivering.

 Chapter 2401

    "She''s powerful!"


    Dinah was looking at each other, intensely.


    Qin Mu didn''t say a word, just like he was possessed.


    The people at the immortality gate in the castle below all look up curiously. Do you want to fight with the gods?


    If they fight, who wins and who loses?


    "Qin Mu, what are you looking at?"


    When Dinah saw Qin Mu in a daze, she pulled him.


    Qin Mu murmured, "there is a kind of familiar taste."


    But the other side slowly took off the veil, revealing a beautiful face.


    The face value, I do not know how many women killed, along with the bottom of those eternal door people also instantly petrified.


    Oh, my God!


    How beautiful she is!


    His unique appearance shocked the audience.


    Qin Mu and Dina instinctively cried out, "Zhen Yao!"


    They did not expect that this woman should be he Zhenyao, but they did not know why she became the master of eternal life.


    He Zhenyao looked very calm and flew close to him. "Why are you here? What about Xueyi and Yaqing? "


    Do they know each other?


    It turns out that the Lord is also a strong one like the gods.


    All the people of eternal life gate are staring at the sky above the castle.


    Qin and Mu were even more excited when they saw he Zhenyao.


    "Tell us, how did you get here?"


    "Yes! We''re all in a hurry. "


    Dinah was excited, too.


    "Let''s go down first!"


    He Zhenyao looked down at the immortal disciple.


    The three fell from the void, and they knelt down again.


    He Zhenyao did not speak, and took them into the bedroom behind the main hall.


    "You all step back!"


    He Zhenyao a word, the surrounding maid all back.


    Three people came to a table and sat down. He Zhenyao said, "are you from Changsheng gate?"


    Qin Mu laughed, "sure enough, nothing can hide from you, smart."


    He was very pleased with he Zhenyao''s performance and didn''t let anyone see her before he saw himself.


    Such a brilliant posture, it is to conquer several times.


    Looking at the present, no one can match.


    However, this kind of beauty is only appreciated by myself.


    Who is not envious in the world?


    Qin and Mu told he Zhenyao about their experiences. He Zhenyao said faintly, "I see!"


    "I''m similar to you, but I''m entering a vast desert, and I''ve come across some miracles on the way."


    "I have collected three divine lines."


    He Zhenyao is very calm.


    "Later, when I met the people of eternal life in the desert, I took control of this sect as a temporary foothold."


    Dana said in surprise, "did you also collect divine tattoos?"


    "That''s great. As long as we collect enough divine lines and get the power to reverse time and space, we can go back."


    Although she keeps saying that she wants Qin Mu to stay with her, she still says that she wants to go back in front of he Zhenyao.


    Qin Mu said, "at the beginning, we were separated by the storm of time and space in the time and space tunnel. I didn''t expect that you came to this time and space together, but I don''t know where ya Qing and her two are?"


    Dana said, "since Zhenyao are here, they must not be too far away. They may be in the same space and time."


    He Zhenyao said, "I''m afraid that''s not necessarily true, because a little error in the time and space tunnel may not be in the same time and space."


    Finally found a person, only Lu Yaqing and Cheng Xueyi, Qin Mu some joy and some worry.


    "Now that we have found Zhenyao, what about changshengmen and yongshengmen?"


    Dinah asked.


    "It''s simple. Put them back together."


    "It is said that they were together long ago, and they were established by two brothers separately."


    He Zhenyao had no intention of staying here, so she naturally did not object.


    "Then merge the two sects!"


    "Leave those who are qualified to practice, and those who are not qualified to farm and support themselves, so that they don''t always harm the surrounding villagers."


    This plan is feasible.


    "What? Are you going to merge the two sects? "


    The strongmen of immortality are stunned. After a big war, can they reconcile again?


    At the moment, the Changsheng gate is waiting up and down. I don''t know what the result of Qin Mu''s going to the Changsheng gate is?


    The old woman and others have been waiting for a long time, and finally they are looking forward to the news.


    A disciple of changshengmen came in a hurry and said, "the gods have orders. Let the four Dharma protectors go to yongshengmen."


    Several people looked at each other, "does the spirit say anything else?"


    The disciple shook his head.The second Dharma protector said, "if you go, you''ll know. Let''s go!"


    How dare the four Dharma protectors neglect?


    Hurry off for the gate of eternal life.


    In order to be in case, the second person with Changsheng disciples in the rear to meet.


    The old woman and others soon came to the castle outside the gate of eternal life, "eh, have you found that the atmosphere of the gate of eternal life is very different, will there be fraud?"


    The second Dharma protector said, "if there is any deception, the gods must have subdued them."


    The third Dharma protector said, "be careful! Let''s see. "


    A group of people are hesitating, only to see a group of people out of the castle immortal gate, the other party cried out, "I have orders, let you into the city."


    Well?


    Going to town?


    Will people make dumplings?


    The four stopped. "Are you sure?"


    The main reason is that the veneration of immortality gate is too strong, not to mention the joint efforts of four people. Even if they have more, I''m afraid they are not the opponents of others.


    The fifth Dharma protector said, "go ahead, don''t we even believe in the strength of the gods?"


    So it is!


    They all nodded and entered the castle together.


    In the main hall, Qin Mu sits on the throne, and he Zhenyao puts on her veil and Dina sits on both sides.


    The four Dharma protectors of changshengmen came in.


    They didn''t know zunshang. They only saw two women sitting next to Qin Mu. They thought zunshang was killed by Qin Mu.


    The strong men of eternal life gate stood respectfully on both sides, just as Qin muchu entered the eternal life gate.


    "Gods


    The four Dharma protectors were very happy. As soon as the gods made a move, they immediately finished the immortal gate.


    It seems that the eternal life gate will have to depend on the face of the eternal life gate. Hahaha -


    Qin Mu gave them a light look and said, "are you all here? Listen, after my discussion with you, the two sects will merge from now on. "


    "Ah?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    The merger of the two sects?


    "This..."


    The two sects whispered and began to murmur.


    Qin Mu said, "I hope you two parties will let go of the past and work together."


    "Your aim is to cultivate immortality and attain Tao, not to argue."


    "In the future, I will leave you a set of skills to help you build an immortal body."


    On hearing this, they knelt down gratefully.


    "Thank you for your kindness! I''ll wait till I die. "


    Qin Mu said, "Gongfa belongs to Gongfa, and sect rules belong to sect rules. I will revise the sect rules of the two major sects. No one is allowed to bully the surrounding villagers, or I will be killed!"


    "Yes! We are the only ones who are willing to take the lead. "


    The crowd knelt down again.


    Qin Mu threw out a long written door rules and regulations, "according to this to rectify it!"


    There is a clause in the gate regulations. Yongshengmen will withdraw from the desert and set its headquarters in changshengmen. After all, the conditions there are good.


    Then select the qualified from the two groups for training, and those with poor qualifications go to farm, do odd jobs, and work as logistics personnel.


    They are allowed to marry and have children, but bullying villagers is absolutely forbidden.


    After Qin Mu''s decision to rectify, the three will once again embark on a new journey.

 Chapter 2402

    After rectifying the two sects, Qin Mu and Dina are ready to start again.


    The people of the two sects heard that they were going to leave and tried their best to keep them.


    Qin Mu didn''t break his words and left them a skill to help them practice.


    In order to prevent them from fighting again, Qin Mu engraved the mental method on the stone tablet.


    Anyone who meets the requirements can practice.


    And told to go on, I hope the next time I come back, don''t see those bad phenomena, otherwise there will be no amnesty.


    Qin Mu three people''s strength, they can see with their own eyes, the majestic atmosphere, the realm of heaven and earth split, simply no one can rival.


    Even if you give them ten courage, they don''t dare to offend easily.


    So a group of people are obedient and sincere.


    The old woman and others said that they must control their disciples well.


    Qin Mu three people set out, Dina rode the beast and Qin Mu and he Zhenyao soared away.


    All the people of the two sects knelt down and chanted the gods.


    In their eyes, only the gods can achieve such a realm, especially those who are strong in the realm of gods and kings.


    After Qin Mu left, they crossed the desert and continued to go northwest.


    To ten thousand li, in front of a dense forest, 100000 mountains, overlapping peaks, vast territory, extremely spectacular.


    "It seems that we have entered a normal world."


    Qin Mu looked down at the lush woods and the clear lake water and said to the two beauties, "do you want to have a rest?"


    Now that we are in this time and space, we have a long way to go.


    Dana said happily, "well, let''s go down and have a rest."


    The three came in auspicious clouds and fell on the green land.


    Dinah is a little excited and shouts to he Zhenyao happily, "Zhenyao, the water is so clear. Do you want to take a bath?"


    It''s a woman''s nature to love clean water. Dana always wants to wash when she sees the clean water in the lake.


    She loves swimming, especially in such a place where no one bothers her. It''s just a pleasure.


    He Zhenyao is not very talkative. Of course, she also likes such a beautiful place, but it''s always inappropriate to take a bath like this.


    And there''s the opposite sex, isn''t it?


    Qin Mu saw her mind, "I''ll go there and have a look. You can wash it."


    Dana doesn''t care. It doesn''t matter.


    It''s not like he hasn''t seen it. Forget it!


    He took off his clothes and ran away.


    As expected, Western women are open and have no taboo.


    He Zhenyao just smiles, but Qin Mu has already left to give them space.


    Even so, she couldn''t let go.


    She jumped into the water and took off her clothes. She still kept her underwear. She didn''t let go completely like Dinah.


    Dinah came out of the water, looked at her and said with a smile, "he''s not an outsider. Why are you so shy?"


    He Zhenyao''s eyes flashed a bit of surprise, looking at Dina''s moving figure through the water, the curve is bloody.


    She has both the amazing curves of Western women and the delicacy of Oriental women. She doesn''t have the feeling of rough pores and thick skeleton that others say.


    Some Western women are tall, like a fierce man, but Dinah can''t see these shortcomings at all.


    As expected, he Zhenyao was a lovely creature. Even he Zhenyao could not help sighing in her heart.


    Such a woman in Qin Mu''s hands is likely to be more or less vicious, I do not know why he Zhenyao actually thought of this problem.


    Looking at Dinah''s no scruple in front of Qin Mu, she may have succeeded.


    And Dinah blinked her beautiful blue eyes and looked at he Zhenyao. She said, "you are so beautiful!"


    He Zhenyao''s beauty is incomparable in the world.


    She is also one of the few beauties in the world.


    Hearing Dana''s praise, she smiles shyly, "you are more beautiful!"


    Women can''t be stingy with compliments. Although he Zhenyao is cool and gorgeous, she still knows etiquette in front of acquaintances.


    Dana showed a brilliant smile, "thank you, I am very happy to get your praise, even if I know you are the most beautiful."


    He Zhenyao said, "in fact, a woman''s appearance is not the most important."


    "Especially when your face value reaches a certain level, you can''t tell anything from others."


    Dana said with a smile, "only you dare to say that, but many people are very concerned about their appearance."


    She looked at he Zhenyao, still a little envious.


    She''s so beautiful!


    Even I have to admire myself.


    No wonder Qin Mu refused to give up their company in this time and space.


    But if Qin Mu really agrees, Dinah will feel selfish.


    It''s just that women are in trouble.Sometimes I don''t want this, but I always expect a promise from the other party.


    Qin Mu left the area and went over another hill.


    I feel that the scenery here is excellent, the air is fresh, and there is no pollution at all.


    Living in the environment here is a kind of enjoyment.


    There''s a playful sound coming from the front, eh?


    It sounds like a group of women are fighting. Qin Mu feels puzzled and walks through the woods.


    WOW!


    No?


    Is this heaven?


    If it wasn''t true, Qin Mu thought he was wrong.


    He deliberately avoided giving Dinah space, but he didn''t expect to meet the men''s favorite scene here.


    So many beauties!


    Each has its own merits.


    And most of the colors are good, the biggest highlight is their skin,


    silk -


    has the taste of dripping water.


    The water is tender.


    Maybe it''s this landscape that makes them so unique.


    Qin Mu couldn''t help but be fascinated by it.


    This is the most beautiful scenery he has seen since he entered this space-time.


    A group of young girls are playing in the shallow stream. Their gauze can''t hide their unrestrained spring.


    Qin Mu''s eyes were full and he sat on a stone with great interest.


    The scenery here is unique and the fun is endless.


    Although those women are not so beautiful, they are also the best choice.


    If he Zhenyao''s face value is 100 points, then some of them can score about 90 points.


    Because of the climate and landscape here, they look very moving.


    But is the woman who plays in the mountain stream a goblin?


    With Qin Mu''s profound strength, there is no evil spirit here. They are all normal human beings.


    If you look at it, it''s definitely a city full of golden armour and a garden full of spring.


    I have a good eye.


    But I don''t know if he Zhenyao and her two will be angry when they know?


    If you don''t watch your own women taking a bath, you just come to watch others take a bath. Do they look so good?


    In terms of body shape and appearance, they are different by several grades.


    "No, someone''s peeking."


    I don''t know why, Qin Mu actually revealed his whereabouts.


    Found by a woman, she screamed.


    Just want to avoid, did not expect their body method is very fast, a dozen women figure appeared in front of Qin Mu.


    Oh, no!


    I was caught on the spot, and I can''t wash it when I jump into the Yellow River!


    Qin Mu is about to explain, suddenly found that the atmosphere is very wrong.


    The women stared at him, one by one, like monkeys in the zoo, "eh? Where''s the little brother from? "


    "How handsome


    "Little brother, what''s your name?"


    "Will you wash it with us?"


    A dozen women gathered around and dragged Qin Mu to the stream.


    Qin Mu had a bad feeling that he would lose his life today.

 Chapter 2403

    These young ladies and sisters are so enthusiastic that they don''t wait for Qin Mu to make a statement and drag him directly into the water.


    One by one innocent appearance, curiously staring at Qin Mu, "little brother, where are you from?"


    "Little brother, why do you look so good?"


    "Little brother, why don''t you talk?"


    ¡­¡­


    Too embarrassed, Qin Mu never dreamed that he was surrounded by a group of beautiful ladies.


    They were not allowed to leave by themselves. Some even reached out their tender hands to touch Qin Mu''s face.


    God, am I going to be teased?


    A little sister came with a wet body and was about to take off Qin Mu''s clothes. Qin Mu quickly waved, "wait!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    They all looked at Qin Mu, looking so surprised.


    "You It''s so warm. I''m a little embarrassed. "


    Hee hee -


    a group of little sisters laughed.


    One of the girls said, "in fact, you don''t have to be so nervous. Anyway, you will be killed by them before long."


    "What?"


    Qin Mu was startled. My God!


    You are going too far.


    Just now, the little sister''s words were frightening. What do you mean that she will be killed soon after playing?


    Seeing Qin Mu''s surprise, they all giggled.


    "Don''t be so surprised and deceitful. We haven''t seen such a handsome little brother for a long time."


    "Yes


    A group of little sisters came around again, Qin Mu suddenly had a very strange feeling.


    As if he is a little girl bullied by hooligans.


    "Who are they?"


    Qin Mu stopped a young lady and asked her hand.


    The other side blinked and said mischievously, "you don''t know that. They are her Majesty''s confidants."


    Qin Mu thought it was strange and asked, "why did your queen kill me?"


    "Because you are a man! If it''s a man, he''ll die. "


    The other side replied in a serious way.


    I''ll go!


    A man has to die? Don''t they have no men here?


    But they are hungry and thirsty. They like men very much. Why kill men?


    Qin Mu said angrily, "is your queen sick?"


    Say this sentence, all of us are in a daze, calm down.


    They looked very nervous,


    "how dare you scold the queen?"


    Originally one by one enthusiastic little sister suddenly like a changed person, "sisters, run, he made a catastrophe."


    Soon, these young ladies ran out one by one, picked up their clothes and ran away.


    Leave Qin Mu a person hundred think not its solution ground Leng in there, "a few meanings?"


    It''s incredible!


    Just as he was leaving, there was a wind in the woods.


    "Stop!"


    A fierce female general with a number of 10 female soldiers rushed over, their body method is very fast, including those female soldiers are also so.


    Everyone was wearing thick armor and helmets.


    The female generals were armed with swords, bows and arrows, and spears.


    The cold faces are totally different from the warm little sisters just now.


    The female general has a lot of boobs. Oh no, she doesn''t have boobs at all.


    It doesn''t look good. I''m in my forties.


    Seeing Qin Mu, he suddenly pulled out his sword and said, "take it down!"


    The women soldiers were obedient, with more than a dozen spears aimed at Qin Mu, and a group of women soldiers behind them were also facing the enemy.


    Qin Mu light smile, "I did not break the law, why do you take me?"


    The female general was ferocious and said, "as long as a man enters the goddess hall, he will be executed!"


    Qin Mu snorted coldly, "who set the rules?"


    The female general said, "our goddess temple has been like this for tens of thousands of years. Don''t you agree?"


    Qin Mu looked at this group of female soldiers, "Fu! But If you have the ability, you can catch me


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Take him back, cut the bird and show it to the public!"


    Paralyzed female general is too fierce. I won''t play with you any more.


    Qin Mu waved goodbye.


    The figure is like the wind.


    "Want to run?"


    The female general takes off her bow and arrow and swishes into the sky -


    Qin Mu looks at it with a trace of disdain. Can ordinary arrows hurt me?


    He waved his hand lightly and patted his opponent''s arrow away.


    I''ll go!


    This kid can do magic!


    The general was so angry that she stretched out her hand and yelled, "arrowA woman soldier nearby immediately passed three feather arrows.


    Whoosh -


    three arrows, boy, where are you going?


    Seeing the three arrows shooting at him, Qin Mu sneered and said, "it''s better to shoot arrows than me!


    doesn''t teach you a lesson. You really don''t know the sky.


    The left arm vibrates and the bow is in the hand.


    The golden bow is particularly dazzling in the sun.


    It was the weapon of Houyi, the ancient great God. The power of an arrow could kill the gods.


    Qin Mu pulled the bow. He wanted to teach her a lesson, but he thought about it.


    No, she can''t stand an arrow like that?


    Forget it. Just teach her a lesson. Don''t shoot her.


    Qin Mu only used less than one tenth of his strength to shoot an arrow lightly.


    Whoosh -


    a golden awn swept long, and there were three light sounds in the sky one after another!


    Qin Mu''s Jin mang broke all the three feather arrows from the female general. Jin mang continued to shoot at the female general.


    "No, general, run!"


    The woman soldier nearby yelled.


    Seeing this, the female general turned around for a flash.


    Shit!


    The speed and strength of Jin mang can''t be evaded by her strength?


    Poof -


    ouch!


    The golden awn fell into her ass, and she couldn''t help crying out in pain.


    "General, general!"


    Several female soldiers screamed in horror, "come on, protect the general!"


    "Ha ha ha -"


    Qin Mu laughed and left.


    What kind of female general? She''s too old to play.


    The female general''s buttocks were blooming like flowers, and the blood was flowing.


    Although protected by armor, he was still injured by the golden awn of the divine bow.


    Seeing Qin Mu swaggering away like this, she vomited blood in anger, "chase! Kill him for me


    Several female soldiers looked at each other, "general, his strength is so strong, why don''t we go back first!"


    "Yes, report it to her majesty first."


    The general gritted her teeth and yelled, "kill him!"


    A group of female soldiers were helpless to catch up.


    With the help of two female soldiers, the female general covered the buttocks of flowers and got up, "ouch, if you don''t kill him, you will swear not to be human!"


    But where can those female soldiers catch up with Qin Mu?


    After searching for a long time, nothing was found.


    Qin Mu soon returned to the lake where Dina and he Zhenyao took a bath. What happened just now made him very unhappy.


    Originally, I had a good time with a group of little sisters, but I didn''t know where a female night fork came from.


    No wonder these young ladies said that they would be killed after playing for a long time. It turned out that there was a very sick queen here.


    What kind of ghost is this goddess hall?


    Qin Mu decided to go for a break and find out.


    Dina and she had already taken a good bath and dried their clothes. After the bath, they were fresh and picturesque, with a faint fragrance.


    He Zhenyao seems to have noticed something. She stares at her bright and clear eyes and asks, "where did you go just now?"

 Chapter 2404

    "Just stroll around and get familiar with the environment here."


    "Have you finished washing?"


    Looking at the two beauties, Qin Mu said with a smile.


    Dana said, "we seem to hear you fighting. What''s the matter?"


    Qin Mu shook his head, "what can happen with my current strength?"


    "Let''s go now!"


    He Zhenyao said, "don''t worry. The environment here is very good. There should be talents nearby."


    Dana looked at the distance. "It''s really a good place. Maybe we can find the pattern we want here."


    Qin Mugang had just seen the people in the goddess hall, but he didn''t want to have any more contact with them.


    The female temple is a very strange place. It''s said that as long as a man is dead, what a wonderful theory!


    I don''t know how much the queen of the goddess Temple hates men. Maybe she has been cheated by men many times in her life?


    See two people unexpectedly want to go toward the direction of the female temple, Qin Mu quickly stop.


    "There are a group of unreasonable people over there. Let''s go north."


    He Zhenyao took a look at him and seemed suspicious.


    Dinah said, "you''ve got a fight. Who are they?"


    Qin Mu waved, "gone!"


    The three headed north.


    In fact, not far from Qin Mu, it was the goddess hall.


    It was a magnificent building. The people in the goddess hall built the world with diligence and wisdom.


    In the dense forest, there are many tall buildings.


    These buildings are tall and majestic.


    If you look down on the whole area from the sky, you will find that all the buildings are built with a big palace in the middle as the center and are axisymmetric. In the largest and most splendid building in the middle lived their queen.


    The queen is not in the palace, but hunting in Dongshan.


    This place is thousands of miles away from Changsheng gate, and the goddess hall governs thousands of miles, which is also a powerful circle with vast territory and abundant resources.


    But the female temple has a bullshit rule, as long as men dare to enter their sphere of influence, there is no amnesty for killing!


    This rule is so terrible that there are almost no male animals who can speak within a thousand miles of the goddess hall.


    Even most mice are female.


    But there is one exception, that is, the mining area three thousand miles southwest of the temple of the goddess, where countless laborers are being guarded by a group of icy women soldiers, ready to serve with whips.


    These miners have been working here for many years, continuously conveying their life value to the goddess hall.


    The body would not be thrown into a nearby sinkhole until it was exhausted.


    For tens of thousands of years, the goddess temple has always been like this, and the rules have never changed.


    The new queen is the most beautiful woman in the goddess hall.


    It was less than three years since she abdicated from the previous goddess.


    The goddess Temple became more prosperous under her care.


    Today, the queen suddenly got interested in hunting. Dongshan is the best hunting ground.


    There are many rare and exotic animals. A female general leads 2000 elite soldiers to escort her. The queen rides a white steed, galloping in the dense forest.


    Whoosh -


    two arrows in a row hit a milu deer.


    "Good! The queen


    A group of female soldiers yelled excitedly and quickly went to press the milu.


    The queen smiles when she sees several female soldiers carrying the milu away.


    There was a maid next to him who had handed the water bottle, "Your Majesty, please drink water!"


    The water comes from the sweet spring pool in the goddess hall, cool and refreshing, with a trace of sweetness.


    The queen took the bottle and took a drink. A few crystal clear drops of water dropped from her lips to her chest and slowly slid into her neckline.


    The Queen''s movement is very elegant, her facial features are very delicate, with a faint fairy like atmosphere.


    She is the most beautiful woman in the goddess temple.


    "Your Majesty, your majesty!"


    A female soldier came running in panic, pale and panting.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The queen looked at the female soldier in surprise. In recent years, the goddess hall has had good weather, rich products and rich people.


    Some say it''s all because of the Queen''s good fortune.


    She is a blessed person who has brought the gospel to all the people of the goddess temple.


    Because every Queen''s selection has to go through a ten-year test.


    Her talent, appearance, personality, personality, etc


    And the Queen''s position is lifelong. The last queen ruled the goddess temple for 18000 years.


    "General Li found a man," the woman soldier reported


    "Ah?"


    It''s a great event to find a man in the influence area of the goddess hall.The queen looked like a Lin, "let her catch up and send it to the mining area. What''s there to report?"


    With that, she will continue to hunt.


    "But the man ran away and wounded General Li."


    The female soldiers are nervous.


    The queen just stopped. With General Li''s temper and strength, she let the other party run away?


    Who on earth is the other party?


    It doesn''t look weak.


    The female soldier said, "General Li''s buttocks have been opened and spent!"


    The Queen''s face brushed to pull down, how unreasonable!


    Dare to spank General Li?


    In the temple of goddess, women have the supreme sacredness. If a man dares to beat a woman, he will die.


    It seems that this man has some strength and can defeat General Li.


    The queen was no longer in the mood to hunt. "Go back!"


    Escort the female general to protect the queen back to the palace.


    Two thousand elite soldiers withdraw from the dense forest. They are all good-looking.


    Ahead, two women and a man.


    Someone yelled, "protect the queen!"


    After seeing the men, they were very nervous.


    All the women soldiers raised their weapons and stood ready.


    "Who?" cried the general


    Riding on the snow-white steed, her majesty saw the three figures from a distance.


    Qin Mu secretly complained, and met these difficult people.


    He wasn''t afraid, he didn''t want to deal with them.


    Because he doesn''t want to kill women, especially good-looking women.


    He Zhenyao and Dina also saw that they did not know these taboos.


    Seeing these women soldiers, Dinah said, "sure enough, there are people. Let''s go and say hello."


    "Don''t go!"


    Qin Mu stopped.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Dana asked strangely.


    He Zhenyao looked ahead, "they seem to have hostility."


    "Did you find that all of them were women?"


    Dana said, "that''s true."


    "Come on, take them down!"


    The female general yelled, and hundreds of female soldiers rushed over with spears and surrounded the three in an instant.


    "What are you doing?" Dinah said


    The general said to the queen, "Your Majesty, I will take them back."


    The queen looked at the three from a distance and nodded.


    But her eyes stopped again on the beast and said, "don''t hurt the horse. If I guess correctly, it''s a beast."


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    The general rode over and yelled, "take it down!"


    He Zhen Yao lightly swept this group of female soldiers one eye, "depend on you?"

 Chapter 2405

    He Zhenyao''s contempt made the female general feel extremely ashamed,


    "do you still want to escape?"


    "What do you mean? We are passing by here, and the water in the well does not cross the river with you. If you have any reason to take it, you can take it. "


    The female general said, "no man is allowed within a thousand li radius of the female temple, but those who appear will be taken down."


    Dinah was unconvinced. "Where do you come from without men?"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "There has never been a man in the goddess temple for tens of thousands of years."


    "You have no shame to be with men."


    "Well, are you sick? Why are we with men? " Dinah was very angry.


    "If you have to do it, we''ll stay with you to the end."


    The female general is mad. How dare they talk back?


    Zheng -


    in a rage, he pulled out his sword and said, "I''ll take you down now!"


    The women soldiers came forward one after another and rushed to the three men with spears.


    Qin Mu shook his head. "It''s a group of unreasonable guys. It seems that they want to force me to do it."


    Dinah stepped forward. "No, don''t break the rules. I''ll deal with these women."


    When she saw the soldiers coming, Dinah flew up from the beast and rushed to the sky.


    Brush -


    she showed a pair of white wings, like an angel flying.


    "Is she an angel?"


    For a moment, the women generals were so silly that they did not expect that the woman in front of them was an angel.


    Dana flapped her wings, wore long golden hair and beautiful blue eyes.


    Just about to sacrifice a holy light to fight with them, a maid beside the queen rushed over, "Your Majesty has an order to invite them back to the female temple."


    The general was stunned and looked back at the queen, who was looking at Dana in the sky.


    He had to say, "come down. Your majesty has an order to invite you into the palace."


    Dinah was depressed to see that they had stopped fighting.


    Folding her wings and falling from the air, she didn''t want to take the initiative to challenge, but when people came to her, Dinah was not afraid.


    He Zhenyao has been looking at Dina and smiling. She has a good feeling for Dina.


    "Qin Mu, what do they mean?"


    Qin Mu said, "whatever she means, just ignore her."


    That''s what Dinah means. If you want to fight, call me in if you don''t want to?


    What do you think of us?


    Unexpectedly, he Zhenyao said, "this goddess hall is very strange. We can go and have a look."


    "What do you mean?"


    Dinah asked, puzzled.


    He Zhenyao said, "this goddess hall is not simple. There has never been a man for tens of thousands of years. How do they rule thousands of miles around?"


    "Also, you see, the Queen''s mount is clearly a beast. If I guess correctly, her origin is not simple."


    "So many mysteries, don''t you want to know the truth?"


    Qin Mu said, "I''m not interested."


    Dana said, "there are so many beauties there. What if he can''t control himself for a while?"


    Qin Mu stares, "they compare with you two, the difference can stop thousand li? Shall I


    Dinah pooped a smile.


    The general came over and said, "come on, the queen."


    Qin Mu said, "she said please? Why don''t you come in person? "


    "You -"


    the general was angry, "boy, the queen didn''t ask you."


    Dana said, "we''re three together. If you favor one over the other, that''s fine."


    "And I don''t want to go to your pantheon."


    "Presumptuous, in front of the queen, how can you allow your nonsense!"


    The female general was very angry. "Since you don''t listen to me, I''m offended."


    "Wait!"


    There came a voice. Surrounded by a group of maids, the queen came.


    "Two younger sisters, since they have come to the goddess hall, they are naturally predestined. Why don''t they go to the goddess hall?"


    He Zhenyao said, "meet each other in arms. Is this also the courtesy of hospitality?"


    The queen gave a smile and waved her hand


    The female soldiers retreated one after another, only the female general and the police stood guard with their swords.


    The queen came near on the horse of the divine steed, and there was always a faint immortal spirit around her.


    Although you are the queen, you are not as fierce as those female generals. On the contrary, you have an unspeakable kindness.


    "What do your sisters think?"


    Dina and he Zhenyao look in the eyes, secretly said strange, this queen is quite elegant, and very beautiful.


    Especially her dark eyes, clear as water.Dana said, "we''re three together. Why do you only invite us?"


    The queen said, "of course, he can go, but there is no man in the temple. It will be very inconvenient for him to go."


    He Zhenyao said, "forget it, let''s go!"


    Qin Mu wanted to leave long ago, but he Zhenyao said he would go to have a look.


    The three men were about to leave, and the female general took a sword.


    The queen said with a smile, "let them go!"


    The women''s general just stepped down.


    When Qin Mu and his wife walked away, she said unhappily, "Your Majesty, why do you want them to leave?"


    The queen looked at the direction of Qin Mu''s departure. "They will come back!"


    "Back to the palace!"


    The three left for tens of kilometers, and Qin Mu asked, "didn''t you say you were going to have a look? Why not go again? "


    He Zhenyao said, "didn''t you hear her say that only the two of us were invited?"


    Qin Mu said, "I can wait for you here."


    He Zhenyao shakes her head. "I''m afraid that when we go in, they will try to deal with you."


    "Ha ha I''m afraid of them? "


    Qin Mu thought it funny.


    "Come on, don''t delay here," Dinah said


    "I don''t want to go to that female temple. They are neurotic. They are almost neurotic."


    Three people go hundreds of miles away, in front of a large lake.


    The diameter of the water area alone is more than a hundred kilometers.


    Such a huge lake is extremely rare even in modern time and space.


    The lake was yellow and dry, and there was a strange smell on the water.


    Qin Mu stopped and said, "wait, there''s something strange in the lake."


    He Zhenyao also saw that, "the water here is totally different from the water we just bathed there, and it''s extremely cold. I''m afraid there''s something in the lake."


    "Can it stop us?" Dinah said


    "Not necessarily!"


    He Zhenyao didn''t believe that the things in the lake could beat the three of them.


    Qin Mu Road, "this thing is extremely Yin evil, the surrounding water grass all withered and yellow, and even a live water bird did not see."


    Dinah snorted. "Let''s fly over there, whatever it has."


    She rode the beast into the air and went over the lake.


    Just into the lake above, the original calm lake in a string of water.


    Bang -


    I don''t know what happened. A huge wave of water rushed to the sky and blocked Dinah''s way.


    It''s really weird!


    Qin Mu snorted coldly, "let me see what the hell it is?"


    Just then, Dinah has hit a holy light to the water column.


    In the water, suddenly there was a bigger wave.


    The whole lake is stirred, a powerful force, the whole lake into a huge whirlpool in an instant. The power of the vortex is infinitely powerful, condenses into a huge suction, and crazily devours everything around.

 Chapter 2406

    "It seems that this monster still has some strength. He has the ability to turn the river upside down."


    Qin Mu and he Zhenyao have been watching. They don''t know about the lake.


    And the size of the lake, the breadth of the water, enough to make people afraid.


    As early as in the past, it has been mistaken for the sea, but in fact it is only an inland lake.


    The suction formed in the lake, frantically plundering everything around.


    Ah -


    even Dinah was almost accidentally sucked into this huge vortex.


    Qin Mu played a round of Daoguang, intercepted the suction and brought Dina to his side.


    Dana looks pale. "How could that be?"


    Qin Mu said: "it seems that we underestimated it!"


    He Zhenyao flew up, "let me weigh its weight."


    In terms of strength, he Zhenyao is far better than Dina. After all, she was reincarnated.


    After getting rid of the demon, she was reborn. At the moment, her strength is second only to Qin Mu.


    After flying to the sky, he Zhenyao gave a slap to the whirlpool, "evil animal, it doesn''t show its original shape."


    A tremendous force penetrated into the lake, and the lake set off waves again.


    Hoo -


    a water column shoots out of the water and comes at he Zhenyao.


    He Zhenyao''s face was cold. Unexpectedly, the other side could fight back. It was so surprising.


    Seeing the oncoming water column, he Zhenyao waved her hands and scattered it with a great force.


    It turns into a lot of freezing points and shoots into the water.


    Roar -


    there was a huge sound in the water, which set off countless waves.


    It seems that the lake is very deep, and the monster in the water can stir the whole lake at will.


    A stream of water burst into the sky and shot at he Zhenyao with great power.


    He Zhenyao was angry, "what ghost? Get out of here


    Whoosh -


    two rays of light burst into the water, but there was no sound.


    It''s just that he Zhenyao is constantly pounded by water column after water column. Sometimes, huge waves come to his face, which makes him feel terrible.


    He Zhenyao was a little unconvinced and couldn''t deal with the monster with her own strength.


    Qin Mu didn''t do anything in his eyes.


    It''s just a water monster. It''s worth losing money to let them fight together.


    But this water monster is really weird.


    Hoo -


    a big wave is coming.


    If it were not for he Zhenyao''s great strength, it would have succeeded.


    He Zhenyao is stubborn. Seeing that he has been teased by the water monster repeatedly, he uses magic power to protect his body and forms a barrier within ten meters around him.


    She''s going into the water.


    Qin Mu said, "don''t be impulsive. Now we don''t even know what it is, or don''t be rash."


    He Zhenyao doesn''t care. She''s not afraid of ghosts.


    Relying on their own strength, with the help of magic power to protect the body, they enter the water decisively.


    How can Qin Mu let her go to the insurance alone?


    He said to Dinah in a hurry, "you stay here for a moment, I''ll see."


    Dinah also wanted to go. Seeing the situation, she nodded obediently, "be careful."


    "I''ll come too!"


    Qin Mu took a step to keep up with he Zhenyao.


    When the great God entered the lake, Qin Mu''s mind moved, and the water separated automatically, showing a broad road.


    The two stepped on the waves and entered the lake together.


    "Yes, today I''m so proud that I let the two most powerful of us come in together."


    Qin Mu scolded.


    He Zhenyao''s eyes are red. She is very angry.


    "I''ll see what the hell it is."


    No, I don''t know. I''m scared.


    The bottom of the lake is hundreds of meters deep, which is very rare in inland lakes.


    However, for Qin and mu, the depth is still the same.


    Perhaps it was the detection of an invasion, and the lake suddenly became turbulent.


    The waves are surging.


    The lake suddenly changed color.


    "Look, the water is turning red."


    He Zhenyao said.


    Qin Mu snorted, "no matter what means it has, we are not surprised."


    In the blink of an eye, the lake around was red.


    And accompanied by a good big smell.


    They gradually came to the bottom of the lake, because the color of the water turned red, they could not see too far.


    Qin Mu then applied Taoist Dharma, a round of Taoist light to block all the water within a radius of several hundred meters.


    There is a magnificent building ahead, which is clearly a palace.


    "Crystal Palace?"


    Seeing the old words on it, Qin Mu thought about it. It seems that the palace has been for some years.


    If you''re right, the monster should be a demon in the water.Just as they looked at everything in front of them, the water wave suddenly began to shake, and the whole bottom of the lake was shaking.


    Qin Mu cast a spell, "Ding!"


    Daozun''s inheritance is really invincible, and it''s quiet all around.


    He Zhenyao said angrily, "go!"


    As they approached the gate of the palace, a powerful force emptied and blocked their lives.


    He Zhenyao said coldly, "today I won''t kill you. It''s nothing."


    With that, his arms vibrated and his whole body exuded a sense of monstrous magic.


    She bombarded the door with the power of the devil.


    Boom -


    with the magic bombardment of he Zhenyao, the two forces collided and exploded.


    The power disappeared, and he Zhenyao''s magic power was like entering a deserted place, destroying a corner of the palace.


    "Who dares to enter my crystal palace?"


    A strange sound came, shaking all around.


    He Zhenyao said, "I don''t care what kind of monster you are, hurry to show me the phenomenon, or I will tear down this broken place today."


    "Presumptuous!"


    "How can you trample on the forbidden area for thousands of years?"


    Hoo -


    a shadow burst out of the palace.


    They don''t look very old, they are in their forties.


    He has a long mouth with two moustaches, and his eyes stand out.


    It''s really ugly.


    "You are the first ones who dare to enter my crystal palace."


    "Are you not afraid of death?"


    Qin Mu said, "we are just passing by here. Why do you want to stop us?"


    The other side coldly way, "Kui you also grow so big, unexpectedly even this truth all don''t understand."


    "I''m a holy land for thousands of years. I can hit the surface of the lake at will?"


    "So if you want to go there, you have to leave someone behind."


    He took a look at them, pointed to Qin Mu and said, "you are not afraid, just leave her."


    "Fart!"


    Qin Mu''s thoughts burst out and rushed to the other side.


    Boom -


    when the opponent''s movement was blocked, he was also shocked by Shengsheng.


    He looked at Qin Mu in amazement, "who are you? I can''t believe I know the way of the legend. "


    Qin Mu said, "you don''t deserve to know!"


    The other side sneered, "boy, I''m afraid I''m tired of being arrogant here. Today I''ll show you what the real power of God is."


    The other side takes out a strange snail, opens its long mouth and makes a series of strange sounds.


    That voice made Qin Mu and Qin Mu dizzy.


    What the hell?


    Everything in front of us became distorted and the figure regressed.


    "No, it''s weird!"


    "Oh, oh -"


    the other person''s face flashed a smile of satisfaction, and continued to make this strange sound.


    Seeing that they didn''t have any fighting power, he suddenly yelled, "stop!"


    Whoosh -


    they were instantly taken in by the strange snail.

 Chapter 2407

    "Hahaha - hahaha -"


    the other side gave a strange laugh, which made the whole lake bottom turbulent.


    Qin Mu and he Zhenyao felt dizzy and dazzled, so they were involved in the snail.


    Ah!


    He Zhenyao never dreamed that she was so depressed. She bumped into Qin Mu and hurt her head.


    "What the hell is this place?"


    He Zhenyao sat up, rubbed her head and asked.


    Qin Mu looked around, dark and smooth.


    Outside came the monster''s laughter, Qin Mu understood, "we were inhaled into the snail."


    "What snail is so big? Can you suck us in? "


    He tried to smash it in the palm of his hand.


    Unfortunately, at the tentacle, the snail is intact without any damage.


    Qin Mu said, "don''t try so hard. Everything in the world is mutually reinforcing. Since this snail can suck us in, it can''t be broken."


    "Maybe it''s a magic weapon."


    He Zhenyao sat in the snail, "what on earth did that monster change? It''s as ugly as pig Bajie. "


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "where does he know what pig Bajie looks like? It''s time and space hundreds of thousands of years ago. "


    "Don''t bother. We have to find out the origin of this monster."


    "Otherwise, if it''s spread out today, how can we have any face?"


    He Zhenyao stood up, "I don''t believe I can''t get out of this broken snail."


    See her make a ray of light, illuminate all directions.


    The four walls are smooth and spiral.


    The narrower you go in, the more spacious you go out.


    But no matter which direction you go, it''s like an endless space, you can never go out.


    They stopped, "it''s too evil. We can''t break through the magic power of the snail with our strength. It seems that we have to think of another way."


    He Zhenyao was so angry that she clenched her fists and raised her eyebrows.


    "When I go out, I''ll kill the monster!"


    "Ha ha ha ha --"


    there was a triumphant laugh outside, "do you want to kill me? Come out first


    "But I can tell you that this snail is an ancient artifact."


    "It''s a magic weapon between heaven and earth. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t escape the day of birth."


    "So, you will die slowly in this snail!"


    Ancient artifacts?


    Qin Mu pondered, "Zhenyao, have you ever heard of it?"


    He Zhenyao smiles bitterly. This snail is far older than daozun and mozun. She doesn''t know how many thousands of years it was born. How can she know this information?


    "Since we can''t get out of here, we''ll do the opposite."


    He Zhenyao''s stubborn temper came, firm tunnel.


    Qin Mu thought that he couldn''t get out anyway, so try it!


    They turned around and walked towards the innermost end of the snail, but the snail''s space was so terrible that there was no boundary.


    It was ridiculous that they were trapped in a snail with their strength.


    The space in front is getting narrower and narrower. It seems that it is going to the bottom of the snail.


    According to Qin Mu''s understanding of snail structure, there will be a small hole at the top.


    If it goes well, they should be able to get out of this hole.


    But they did not find the hole, but saw a monument standing in front of them.


    There are some ancient words on the tablet.


    These words are so complicated that even Qin Mu can''t see what they are.


    He Zhenyao looked at these ancient characters strangely. "Qin Mu, I''m afraid these characters are not less than hundreds of thousands of years old."


    Qin Mu nodded, "when I was reading, I used to say that Donghua writing has a long history, and it has a history of 5000 years."


    "In fact, they didn''t know that we had our own words hundreds of thousands of years ago."


    He Zhenyao said, "at this time, no Western creatures were born, and the formation of these characters was based on the strong consciousness of some gods."


    "They want to convey their ideas, so they have these words."


    Qin Mu said, "then I''ll open my eyes to see what happened."


    The time axis records everything as well as the evolution of words.


    as Qin Mu''s strength grows stronger and stronger, the time he can explore becomes farther and farther away.


    When he Zhenyao stood by, Qin Mu immediately meditated and opened his eyes.


    As time flies, the eye of heaven brings Qin Mu into the ancient times.


    However, in this era hundreds of thousands of years ago from modern time and space, there is no relevant record, Qin Mu can only continue to search forward.


    Time and space are constantly changing. The more we move forward, the more thrilling.Some ancient gods appear one by one, how strong they are, but they also fall in the long river of history.


    What is all this for?


    Qin Mu is very strange, but it is difficult to find the real reason just by the eye of heaven.


    Time is running out too fast.


    After Qin Mu''s unremitting efforts, spent several hours, finally traced back to the root of these words.


    "Xu -"


    seeing Qin Mu''s long breath, he Zhenyao knew that he had expended a lot of energy.


    When Qin Mu opened her eyes, she asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Mu said, "I''m so surprised. Do you know what kind of existence this snail is?"


    He Zhenyao said, "how do I know? Say it quickly


    Qin Mu said, "it was born a million years ago. It is the first snail in the world."


    "this snail has absorbed the spirit of heaven and earth, and has become a great Luo Zhen fairy after the essence of the sun and moon."


    "Therefore, it is honored as the ancient immortal snail."


    A million years ago?


    Hearing this, he Zhenyao was surprised.


    "But where did it go?"


    Qin Mu said, "I don''t know, I only saw it fall in the long river of history, leaving only this shell."


    "When the snail Fairy Falls, he condenses his life''s mana into a divine pattern, which is branded here."


    "I don''t know how old it is than daozun?"


    He Zhenyao suddenly understood. No wonder its magic power is so powerful that they can''t break it. It turns out that it has a long history.


    But why is it controlled by this monster? Is that monster a descendant of snail fairy?


    Qin Mu said, "don''t worry, wait for me to interpret these divine lines."


    "It says that only the blood of the immortals and Demons between heaven and earth can be removed, and they will get the power of the divine tattoo."


    "The blood of the combination of immortals and demons?"


    Qin Mu murmured.


    He Zhenyao said, "what''s the difficulty? I was originally the reincarnation of the devil, belonging to the devil body. "


    "You are the reincarnation of daozun and belong to Daoism. Tao is greater than immortals, so we can try our blood to see if it''s OK. "


    Qin Mu nodded, "try it!"


    He Zhenyao is very decisive. She swipes at once. A ray of light sweeps over the slender jade finger, and the blood soon seeps out.


    How dare Qin Mu neglect? Quickly cut their fingers, two injured hands stick together, let the blood flow.


    Didong -


    Didong -


    two streams of blood mixed together dropped on the divine lines, and the blood quickly penetrated and slowly filled those divine lines.


    Qin and Mu look cold and stern. No one knows if it will work.


    With the continuous dripping of blood, it soon dyed through all the divine lines,


    suddenly, a bright light burst out and enveloped the four sides.

 Chapter 2408

    It was the light of the ancient immortal snail. Qin Mu and he Zhenyao were enveloped in this light, and the divine patterns were read one by one and entered Qin Mu''s body.


    Just now Qin Mu said that immortal snail condensed his life''s mana into words, so these divine patterns have its power.


    Qin Mu did not reach the peak of daozun at the moment. He only had 80% of his strength, but the last 20% of his strength was a peak Qin Mu could not climb.


    After reading the immortal snail''s divine lines, they were dressed in divine light, and the power of divine lines added a contribution to their vast cultivation.


    After the absorption, Qin Mu said, "well, now we are the only ones who can control this fairy snail. Let''s see how we deal with him."


    "Zhenyao, don''t you control it?"


    He Zhenyao looked disgusted, "I don''t want it!"


    She doesn''t like this magic weapon, even if it has a strong power, she disdains it.


    Qin Mu sighed, "you are just too perfect."


    "Let''s go out first!"


    Read the power of the fairy snail, two people easily fly out of the fairy snail.


    When he came out, the fairy snail was placed at the head of the bed in the Crystal Palace, while the monster was very comfortable lying on the bed and snoring.


    Qin Mu snorted coldly, "he can really enjoy it, but his good days are over."


    Without saying a word, he Zhenyao raised her hand and cut it off.


    I don''t know the strength of the other side?


    Anyway, it''s very alert. With one move, the other party suddenly wakes up.


    "Hold the grass!"


    The figure quickly dodged from the bed, then looked at them in horror, "how did you get out?"


    He looked at the ancient immortal snail at the head of the bed, "impossible, no one can escape from the immortal snail."


    "What are the origins of you two?"


    "My fairy snail was a god hundreds of thousands of years ago?"


    Qin Mu said, "so what? You''re dead today. "


    "Fart, no one can rival the power of the ancient immortal snail in the water, even the most powerful God is no exception."


    The other side didn''t believe it.


    He Zhenyao said, "why don''t you try?"


    When the other party reaches out his hand, the ancient immortal snail at the head of the bed comes to him,


    "you can''t escape again!"


    He picked up the fairy snail and recited the mantra


    Well?


    Why didn''t you respond?


    "Take it!"


    Still no response, no!


    "Take it, take it, take it --"


    the other party is sweating and his face is in a hurry.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "What on earth have you done to it?"


    "Oh, I see. You two are so shameless. You must have done something in the fairy snail?"


    He Zhenyao''s face turned white, "fart!"


    How can you insult yourself like this?


    Besides, with his own character, how can he do anything in that place.


    The other party saw that he Zhenyao denied it, but still didn''t believe it. "Don''t think I''m a fool. Fairy snail has only one taboo. If someone does something wrong, it will temporarily fail."


    "Dare you say no?"


    Qin Mu said, "so what? You are dead today


    "Hand in the ancient fairy snail!"


    "Fart, it''s my baby. What can I eat for you?"


    The other side is so ugly with those long mouths open.


    Qin Mu sneered, "I''m afraid I can''t help you!"


    "Bring it!"


    Qin Mu stretched out his hand and recited the syntactic mantra in his heart, which he had just interpreted from the ancient immortal snail.


    "Cut, because you two want to win..."


    Before the end of the words, the fairy snail in his hand suddenly flew out and was caught by Qin Mu.


    "Well?"


    "How is that possible? It It... "


    The other side''s face changed greatly. "How do you know the mantra of the ancient immortal snail?"


    "Give me the fairy snail, give me the fairy snail!"


    He Zhenyao couldn''t help but see him rush to grab Qin Mu''s Fairy snail.


    Raise one''s hand to hit, a torrential evil intention hits to opposite party.


    Originally thought that the strength of the other side is very strong, but under a blow, his body flew up.


    "Boom -"


    smashed on the bed of Crystal Palace, "ah


    The pain made him yell, "you are too much, robbing my fairy snail and beating people."


    Qin Mu is also surprised. Isn''t this guy very powerful?


    Why is it so vulnerable?


    Qin Mu saw that he Zhenyao still wanted to fight, so he called, "let me take him."


    "Don''t --"


    the other party may be very afraid of this fairy snail, so they roll on the spot and rush out of the Crystal Palace."Chase


    Don''t let him run!


    They ran after each other as fast as they could. They saw each other rising a wave of water and soon disappeared.


    Qin Mu fixed his eyes and said, "quick, he''s going to the southwest."


    Southwest is the goddess hall, where there is a big river leading to the goddess hall.


    Goddess palace river is one of the lake systems, and the monster ran to the direction of the largest river.


    Qin Mu said, "I''ll go after it, you find Dina."


    He Zhenyao rushes out of the water, turns around and goes in the direction of Dina.


    Dinah had been waiting for a long time on the bank, and it was not easy to enter the bottom of the lake blindly.


    When she was anxious, she saw he Zhenyao coming from a distance. She quickly welcomed him up, "Zhenyao!"


    He Zhenyao yelled, "come on, the monster has escaped."


    Dinah called to the beast, which came like a flash of lightning.


    "Go


    They came after each other quickly. He Zhenyao saw the trace Qin Mu left in the water. "They went in that direction."


    Dana said, "isn''t that the direction of the goddess temple?"


    A big river leads to the goddess hall, and the waves are rolling.


    Qin Mu has been chasing in the water, but the monster is too fast. It really has an advantage in the water.


    It is said that this snail has great power in the water, so Qin Mu ponders whether to use it to deal with the monster.


    "No, just wait and see where it''s going."


    Under normal circumstances, the loser will go to his old nest. Is there any other old nest?


    Qin Mu thought of this and didn''t do anything.


    The river course is winding and winding, and it''s much more difficult to study in the water than you think.


    "Do you want to stop him?" Dinah said


    He Zhenyao yelled, "no, Qin Mu probably wants to catch up with it."


    "Good class!"


    Dana let out a cry of joy.


    Qin Mu chased hundreds of miles in the water, and a huge cave appeared in front of him.


    The monster''s figure swung and suddenly ran to the cave.


    I don''t know what kind of magic it used. A huge shadow came out of the cave.


    "What the hell?"


    "Fish?"


    Yes, it''s a group of fish coming towards themselves, thousands of them, dense.


    Qin Mu hummed coldly, "it''s really hopeless. With a group of fish, you want to stop me?"


    It''s not that the ancient immortal snail has infinite power in the water. I might as well have a try.


    Qin Mu took out the ancient immortal snail and recited a mantra. Take it!


    Whoosh -


    the ancient immortal snail really sent out a very powerful force. In front of Qin Mu''s eyes, a huge whirlpool was formed. All the fish and shrimps came into the snail.


    Without the fish, it''s much quieter.


    However, after Qin Mu collected the fish, the monster had disappeared.

 Chapter 2409

    "If you want to run, there is no door."


    Qin Mu opened the eye of heaven, and there was no sign of the other side.


    He went in the direction of the shrine.


    Qin Mu rushed out of the water and met with he Zhenyao.


    Dinah said, "let him run?"


    Qin Mu should say, "can''t run!"


    The three men went all the way in pursuit and soon came to the outside of the goddess hall.


    A river meanders through the middle of the goddess hall, where the water is clear and sweet.


    Goddess palace river is one of the tributaries of the lake,


    in this mysterious palace, teams of valiant female soldiers hold their heads high and guard with spears.


    Moreover, their strength is much stronger than that of ordinary soldiers, so it is impossible for ordinary people to sneak here.


    Three people near the goddess hall, condescending, far away to see these patrolling female soldiers, he Zhenyao said, "it seems that we will inevitably have to deal with the queen."


    "There is a very strong man in the goddess temple."


    Qin Mu looked at the female temple.


    He Zhenyao was a little surprised. "Why didn''t I feel it?"


    Qin Mu affirmed, "her accomplishments are extremely high, and she has reached an incredible level."


    "I didn''t expect such a strong man in the goddess hall."


    Dana said, "is she more powerful than you?"


    Speaking of this, Dinah doesn''t believe it. There are not many more powerful people than Qin Mu and he Zhenyao. But Qin Mu was very cautious, "you can''t say that. This is the time and space hundreds of thousands of years ago. In this time and space, there are many powerful gods, but no one knows why they fell."


    He Zhenyao said, "maybe this is the purpose of the wordless heavenly book?"


    "Anyway, since we''re here, we''ve got to put an end to it."


    Three people from the cloud landing, Dina away after the beast and Qin Mu two people came to the goddess hall.


    Before entering the hall, he was immediately stopped by a group of female soldiers, "stop!"


    Those serious female soldiers stared at Qin Mu, looking extra alert.


    Qin Mu shook his head behind his back. "What are you doing? As for it? "


    A female soldier captain yelled, "take it down!"


    They don''t make sense, as long as it''s a man who wins first.


    Qin Mu said, "we are here to see your queen. I hope you don''t act rashly."


    He didn''t understand why the people in the temple were so hostile to men.


    The female soldier captain said coldly, "don''t talk nonsense, take it down first!"


    Brush!


    This group of valiant and valiant female soldiers put out their spears together, and they were about to hold Qin Mu up and take him down.


    As soon as he Zhenyao''s brow sank, she was about to move, but Qin Mu stopped her.


    "There''s no need to worry about them. They can''t hurt me!"


    With a slight frown, Qin Mu burst out a strong spirit and swung away all the spears.


    The women soldiers fell down one after another in horror.


    The leader of the female soldier fell several meters away and got up in horror and yelled, "where''s the devil? You dare to make trouble in the goddess hall. I think you are suicidal. "


    Her age is not much different from that of a girl in her twenties, and her skin is excellent, and her facial features are correct. At first sight, she is a standard beauty.


    It''s just a little cold and rigid.


    Qin Mu didn''t want to hurt them, but said slowly in a clear voice, "we specially came to visit your queen. There is no malice."


    "I''m sorry, there are no men in the Pantheon, no one is an exception."


    The indifferent female captain got up and cried.


    Qin Mu was a little displeased, "in that case, I''ll let you break this example today!"


    "You dare!"


    The head of the women''s team took the lead and did not give in.


    Pulling out his sword to stop Qin Mu, Qin Mu sneered, "just because you want to stop me?"


    With each other''s accomplishments, Qin Mu only needs a mental movement, and she will fly hundreds of meters away.


    But he didn''t want to disturb everything here. After all, he didn''t belong to this space-time.


    When the female captain was stubborn, a figure came out of the goddess hall in a hurry, "stop!"


    It was a maid by her Majesty''s side, and pingdai was the herald.


    After seeing the Queen''s maid, the captain immediately saluted respectfully.


    "The queen has orders to invite three people into the temple."


    "Ah?"


    The female captain and others were all surprised, "this How can I? He''s a man. We can''t break the rules of the goddess temple. "


    The maid said with a cold face, "they do not belong to the people within the jurisdiction of the goddess hall. They should treat each other with diplomatic courtesy."


    "Don''t you even listen to the Queen''s orders?"


    The female team leader bowed her head and stepped downAfter all, the maid is the Queen''s side, she came out to herald no doubt on behalf of the queen herself.


    Even the generals, the ministers dare not disobey, otherwise it will be the crime of bullying the king.


    The women soldiers retreated, and the maid said to Qin Mu, "I''m neglecting you, please follow me!"


    Qin Mu felt a little surprised. The other side''s attitude was quite different from others.


    Why did the queen invite three people into the temple?


    He Zhenyao looked at the two people, two people understand, along with the maid into the hall.


    The design and layout of the goddess hall are very huge. It is a palace like existence.


    The buildings here are very exquisite, with a taste of aestheticism.


    And the environment here is so elegant that it would never exist in the modern world.


    So Qin Mu three people can only sigh about the ecological environment here.


    The guard of the goddess hall is very dense. There are seven gates from the outside to the inside. You must go through the seven gates to get to the hall.


    The seven gates are more than ten kilometers away. And


    it can be seen that the goddess hall is huge.


    Qin Mu thought to herself that the queen could know that they were coming more than ten kilometers away, which showed that her strength was not weak.


    However, Qin Mu has long been aware that there are senior people in the goddess hall, so all this is not enough.


    The front is the main hall, but the maid did not lead the three to the main hall, but to the side hall.


    "Please have a rest here for a while. Your majesty will do it right away."


    Next to a few maids immediately brought snacks, tea, and then stay respectfully.


    The women in the palace are really different from those outside. They are not protected by thick armor. They wear very conservative high collar long skirts. Even in this world without outsiders, they protect themselves very well.


    These maids are obviously carefully selected, in addition to the delicate features, but also very attractive figure.


    Although this is an age of longevity, their age is estimated to be no more than 25 years old.


    Looking at these charming maids, Qin Mu could only sigh to himself, shameful waste!


    Dinah took a sip of the tea and exclaimed, "Wow, this tea is so fragrant and has a long aftertaste."


    Qin Mu said, "they have a good environment here. They don''t have any pollution. Tea should also be very environmentally friendly."


    Dinah, well, she doesn''t usually drink much tea, but she drinks it today.


    He Zhenyao insisted that she didn''t drink a mouthful, but she could not resist temptation.


    Qin Mu did not drink tea. He looked at the door and said, "why hasn''t the queen come yet?"


    As she was saying this, Dinah suddenly covered her stomach

 Chapter 2410

    "A stomachache?"


    Qin Mu was startled. With Dina''s cultivation, ordinary virus, wind and cold could not invade her body at all. Would a sudden stomachache cause an accident?


    He hurried over to hold Dinah. "What''s the matter?"


    He Zhenyao instinctively looked at the maids and said, "how dare you poison the tea?"


    Dina''s face turned pale and her sweat rolled down. Qin Mu hugged her and put his hand on her pulse.


    Dinah bit her lip, and for a long time she covered her abdomen painfully. "It''s here. It hurts."


    Seeing this, several maids explained in a hurry, "no, no, don''t get me wrong. There is absolutely no poison in the tea."


    "If you don''t believe it, we can drink it to your face."


    A maid took the cup in front of he Zhenyao and drank it directly to prove that the tea was non-toxic.


    Since the tea is not poisonous, why does Dinah suddenly have a stomachache?


    He Zhenyao stares at several maids indifferently. Qin Mu waves his hand. "There''s no poison in the tea, but there''s something wrong with Dinah''s belly."


    "Oh! Oh, no! Isn''t the water for making tea from the holy spring? "


    "Ah?"


    Qin Mu was shocked and stared at the group of people speechless.


    "What did you say?"


    The maid turned pale with fright, bit her lip and said timidly, "we have a strange ancient well here. As long as we drink the water from the ancient well, we will have a baby."


    Oh, my God!


    Is there a spring in the goddess hall?


    Qin Mu feels that people are not good.


    Dana and herself, what do you want this fountain for?


    I really don''t work hard to have children.


    He Zhenyao''s face changed greatly. Fortunately, she didn''t drink just now. Otherwise, she would be embarrassed?


    When Dinah heard this from the maid, she was very upset. "What? Am I pregnant? "


    The maid bit her lip and did not dare to speak out.


    Dinah was stunned. "No? I I don''t want to have children. "


    Having children in this way?


    She didn''t want to. Besides, she didn''t think about how to be a mother.


    Can you get pregnant with a drink of water?


    I''m not so unlucky, am I?


    Dinah looked anxiously at Qin Mu, "I don''t want to..."


    Qin Mu comforted, "don''t worry. It''s not difficult to solve this problem with our magic power. Don''t panic first."


    "But It would be nice if you could have a daughter. A woman will have one in her life anyway? "


    "You..."


    Dana is so angry. When are you still making sarcastic remarks?


    Besides, whose is this child born to?


    "Your Majesty is here!"


    Just at this moment, a woman''s voice came from outside, and her majesty came.


    Qin Mu and others searched for fame, and several figures soon appeared at the door.


    The noble woman they had seen in the woods came with a strong breath, followed by Eight maids.


    "You step back!"


    Entering the gate, the queen held her back.


    "Yes


    The maids respectfully backed away, and the Queen''s gentle eyes brushed them one by one. "What''s the matter with you? Make tea with the water from the holy spring. "


    "If there is any antidote, take it out quickly."


    Seeing that Qin Mu was so rude, a maid next to him yelled at their respected queen and said, "don''t be rude!"


    The queen waved her hand. Her face was very noble. Her eyes were always as clear as water.


    Seeing that Qin Mu was so nervous, she naturally knew, "you don''t have to worry. The water in the holy spring has already lost its function. She no longer has the effect of having children."


    Qin Mu Leng way, "what meaning?"


    He Zhenyao also felt strange. They had heard about Shenquan, but no one cared.


    After all, this is just a legend, who will go to the truth.


    I didn''t expect that after hundreds of thousands of years, I really met the so-called holy spring.


    The empress said, "you don''t know. As early as thousands of years ago, the holy spring lost its function. Our goddess temple has been thousands of years, and no new life has come."


    "In the past, the holy spring did have this effect. After receiving the Adulthood Ceremony, the old girls can go to the mother water spring to drink water and have children, so as to continue the incense of our goddess temple."


    "But a thousand years ago, the water of Shenquan suddenly lost its effect. On the contrary, people who drank the water got a strange disease and soon died."


    "It''s unfortunate that your friend also has this strange disease."


    Qin Mugang just gave Dina pulse, no poisoning phenomenon, but he can feel that there is something strange in Dina''s abdomen.


    If it''s not a child, what''s the trouble?


    How dare he be careless when he hears the Queen''s words?The queen said that there had been no new life here for thousands of years, which is enough to show that the youngest one in the goddess hall is also thousands of years old.


    If at ordinary times, none of them can believe it, but in this time and space of 20000 years old, it is not surprising that a person who is 1000 years old looks as young as a person in his twenties.


    "Why


    Qin Mu asked very impolitely.


    The queen is not angry, "it''s hard to say."


    "Your friend will be fine for the moment. If you want to know the reason, we can talk in another place."


    Qin Mu said angrily, "don''t play tricks with me. The tea is sent by your people. Do you want to shirk responsibility like this?"


    The queen calmly said, "you misunderstood me. I will never shirk responsibility for this matter. Although there are women in the goddess hall, I do what I say."


    "If you don''t mind, sir, please follow me."


    "Don''t worry, we''ll take care of your friend."


    Qin Mu looked at he Zhenyao, "I''ll go and take care of Dina."


    With a cold face, he Zhenyao helped Dina to lie down on the chair.


    "Take care of the guests!"


    The queen told her to go down and move.


    This time I came to a beautiful place, where the fragrance of flowers is everywhere, and the mist is light, just like a fairyland.


    When entering the door, the two rows of maids stood in order and bowed together, "Queen!"


    The queen waved her hand and took Qin Mu into the palace.


    When they came in, the maids showed their panic one by one, but they didn''t dare to ask more.


    Qin Mu soon noticed the difference here. In this palace, there are mountains and water, and there is a stream of heat in the water.


    This is a natural hot spring.


    "You all step back!"


    The Queen''s tunnel.


    "Yes! Your majesty. "


    The ladies quietly retreated, and the queen turned back, dragging a long dress, "this is my bedroom."


    Qin Mu has seen it for a long time, but he doesn''t know the meaning of the other party bringing him?


    The queen looked up at Qin Mu, with a touch of tenderness in her eyes. A moving voice rang out, "do you believe in love at first sight?"


    Well?


    Qin Mu was stunned, but he clearly saw the truth and desire from the Queen''s eyes.


    Why does the female Temple never allow men to exist? Are you going to take the lead in breaking the rules here?


    The queen said, "believe it or not, since I first saw you, I knew you were the man I was looking for."

 Chapter 2411

    "Stop!"


    When Qin Mu heard this, he immediately interrupted with a wave.


    The queen looked at him. "Don''t you believe it?"


    Qin Mu said coldly, "the goddess hall has never been able to accommodate any men. Is the queen deceiving herself?"


    The queen said with a wry smile, "Sir, I don''t know. In the past, it was true in the goddess temple, because we have a magical spring. We can not rely on any man to help us realize our dream of breeding. We can rely on it to continue."


    "But a thousand years ago, there was something wrong with our holy spring. Anyone who had drunk this water would die soon. As a result, there are fewer and fewer people in our goddess temple. "


    "Although we are 20000 years old, what will happen after 20000 years? Without the continuation of children, our goddess temple will perish. I can''t watch it collapse in my hands, and I don''t want my people to disappear. For the sake of the goddess temple, I have to change this rule. "


    "So I began to look for the man in my heart, and you are the one I saw at a glance."


    "I don''t know why, I always have a premonition that the man in my mind will appear in front of me in the colorful auspicious clouds."


    Qin Mu has no mind to pay attention to the queen, he only cares about Dina, "do you mean people who have drunk divine spring water will die soon?"


    "Isn''t there something wrong with Dinah?"


    The queen said, "of course, no one can be an exception."


    Qin Mu was angry at that time, "in that case, what else do you want to talk to me about? Do I feel in the mood to talk to you about this? "


    "I''m still saying that, if anything happens to her, I''ll bury her with you in the goddess hall!"


    The Queen''s lips trembled. "Can''t so many beauties in our goddess temple be equal to one of her?"


    "Hum!"


    Qin Mu said angrily, "this is what you think. Sorry, I have no time to chat with you."


    Then he turned and left.


    The queen was in a hurry. "Stop!"


    Qin Mu stopped, "what else do you have to say?"


    "If I can save her life, will you promise me to stay and continue the children for the goddess temple?"


    The queen tried to calm herself down and said slowly.


    "No way!"


    Qin Mu answered coldly.


    She and she are two worlds, how can they stay in the goddess temple to continue the incense?


    Besides, Qin Mu never likes to have any additional conditions in emotional affairs.


    Even if the other side is the queen above.


    Seeing that Qin Mu didn''t even give face, she left without hesitation. The queen was so angry that she turned blue.


    Several maids came in a hurry. "Your majesty!"


    The queen gently waved her hand, obviously a little lost.


    An elderly looking woman came up and said, "queen, do you really decide to keep him?"


    The queen was in a low mood and murmured, "if not, is there a better way?"


    "Now that the holy spring has lost its function, more and more of our people''s lives are in danger. If it continues, our goddess temple will become history."


    The old woman said, "I''m not questioning your decision, but this man doesn''t seem to be grateful."


    "The queen can take a fancy to him. It''s a blessing he has cultivated for several generations. He dares to refuse."


    The queen sighed. "Maybe we should help him save the woman''s life first."


    The old woman was very surprised


    The empress said, "for the sake of the goddess hall, what is this


    Plop!


    The old woman knelt on the spot. "If the queen insists on her own way, she should report it to the grand priest. Without her permission, she can''t do it."


    The Queen''s face was stiff. "I''ll go to the grand priest. You go down first."


    Then the old woman bowed her head.


    Qin Mu came back from the Queen''s bedroom and said to he Zhenyao, "let''s go!"


    He Zhenyao does not ask, holding Dina ready to leave.


    Suddenly, a group of people rushed in, Deng Deng Deng -


    the woman who led the group was the first female general to fight with Qin Mu. Her ass was not sharp enough, and she didn''t know where to get the news, so she brought someone to kill her.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to dare to enter the female temple."


    "Take it for me!"


    The female general covered her buttocks, still suffering from pain.


    He Zhenyao''s face was cold. She thought it was the queen who turned her face and was ready to fight.


    Qin Mu stopped her, "let me come!"


    The female general pointed to Qin Mu, "where are you going today?"


    "Well! Why do I have to run? Just walk out. "


    Without waiting for them to act, Qin Mu glared angrily, and burst out a huge gas.


    Plop -


    plop -


    all the female soldiers were blown away and fell tens of meters away one by one.Qin Mu light way, "rely on you these shallow way, also dare to be enemy with me?"


    The female general was mad, "presumptuous!"


    "Come on, come on, come on -"


    Deng Deng -


    a group of bodyguards rushed in outside, fearing that there were two or three hundred people, they surrounded them with bows and arrows.


    They are powerful enough to shoot through a big tree.


    Qin Mu stares at them, "are you going to kill yourself?"


    The general said angrily, "they are all archers. I don''t believe you can go to heaven."


    Qin Mu said, "then let you see what is really strong!"


    As soon as I twisted my eyebrows, my mind moved, and a great force came out of my body.


    It''s a powerful Dao Qi. Surrounded by Dao Qi, Qin Mu has used the power of Dao Zun''s inheritance.


    Seeing that the two sides were about to fight, a voice came from the palace, "stop it!"


    Brush -


    a dark shadow is coming, which is incredibly fast.


    The other party was dressed in black, even with a veil over his face.


    I saw her back to the three people, a strong breath on her body.


    Hoarse and low voice rang out, "for tens of thousands of years, no one has ever dared to offend the goddess hall. Young man, how dare you."


    Qin Mu noticed each other. Before he came in, he felt the powerful force and couldn''t know the identity of each other. After seeing he Zhenyao, Qin Mu said, "who are you?"


    The other side did not answer his question, but coldly said, "you have violated the laws and regulations of the goddess temple, and none of you want to leave alive!"


    "Ha ha -"


    Qin Mu burst out laughing, "old man, if it wasn''t for your age, I would have stepped on your bones."


    "Heaven and earth are great. I''ve never met anyone who dares to talk so big in front of me."


    "If you have the ability, you can come at me!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    The woman in black was obviously angry. Qin Mu''s words were too much, and he wanted to step on her body.


    She is a strong person who has lived for tens of thousands of years. Who can step on her body?


    The black veil trembled, "boy, die!"


    The other side suddenly got angry and raised his hand to beat.


    Roar -


    a powerful force swept by, turbulent and incomparable.


    This force is enough to destroy a building. The female general and others are secretly excited. The great priest is really powerful. Finally, someone is going to clean up the arrogant boy.

 Chapter 2412

    The strength of the woman in black is really strong. She has the power above the realm of God. Qin Mu even suspects that she has become immortal.


    He Zhenyao''s face was awe inspiring, and she was surprised in her heart.


    After all, this is their strongest opponent since they entered this time and space.


    Qin Mu raised his hand slightly and burst out a strong Dao Qi like an understatement.


    Although they don''t know the weight of Tao and Dharma in this time and space, he still believes that it''s not difficult for them to subdue each other with their own cultivation.


    Sure enough, with a big bang,


    the other party''s powerful power was dissolved by Dao Qi and disappeared.


    Well?


    All of them were stunned.


    "This How is that possible? "


    The great priest is just like a God. Her strength has crushed many strong people.


    How could this unknown young man be able to withstand the attack of the great priest?


    Qin Mu defuses her own moves. The body of the great priest is obviously trembling, and an imperceptible surprise flashes under the veil. She can''t believe that Qin Mu has such strength.


    It''s the biggest shame for her to be downplayed by a young man.


    If you know that her status in the goddess temple is unmatched, even her Majesty must be respectful to her.


    She is the patron of the goddess temple, protecting the goddess temple for tens of thousands of years without exhaustion.


    Now she''s beaten back by a young man, how can she have face?


    "Come again!" he said


    "Wait!"


    Just as the great priest had to start again, the queen came in a hurry, "great priest, please calm down."


    The noble Queen arrived surrounded by more than a dozen bodyguards, respectfully and politely saying, "great priest, please calm down. They are guests from afar. We should treat each other with courtesy."


    "Now this guest has an accident in our goddess hall due to eating the tea made by mother water spring. We should bear the responsibility."


    The great priest suddenly turned back and his anger burst out from under the veil.


    As the queen of the goddess temple, how can she speak for an outsider?


    Even the people nearby can feel the anger of the great priest.


    Her majesty said quickly, "great priest, I have a few words to say to you. I don''t know if you want to listen?"


    Under the veil of the great priest, the cold eyes swept the three of Qin Mu unhappily, turned and moved to the side hall.


    The queen held back and went on a walk. "Great priest, our goddess hall has been trapped by magic for thousands of years. No new baby is born, but all the people who have drunk the holy spring are seriously ill. If this goes on, the goddess hall will be extinct sooner or later."


    The great priest said angrily, "it seems that you like him?"


    The Queen''s body slightly trembled, "without the permission of the great priest, no one dares to break the rules of the goddess hall."


    "What I''m thinking about is the future of the goddess hall, not my personal desires. I hope the grand priest can see clearly."


    The great priest said, "if you really start from the future of the goddess hall, then select a few women from the palace to marry him. As your majesty, you must not break the rules and break your own body. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Queen''s face was so stiff that she did not expect the grand priest to say so.


    But the great priest''s words are right. If it is for the future of the goddess hall, it is unnecessary for her royal highness to come out in person. There are many women in the goddess hall, which one can''t have children?


    But she couldn''t refute the great priest.


    Only sincere way, "all obey the orders of the great priest."


    The great priest''s face was cold. "I haven''t agreed yet."


    The queen was stunned again. For a moment, she didn''t understand what the great priest meant.


    The great priest said with a cold face, "this man has profound strength, and his accomplishments are even above me. If you don''t remove them, you will have endless troubles."


    "If you really want the goddess temple to survive, you have to find someone else."


    "Great priest!"


    The queen was worried. "I''ve seen this man. He''s the most suitable person for our goddess hall. He can reproduce the best offspring for our goddess hall. If the grand priest wants to remove him, it''s hard to find such a person in the future."


    The great priest said with a quick face, "you excuse him everywhere. Do you really want to ruin your reputation?"


    "Don''t say that again, you have only two choices!"


    "Either let him marry someone else, or kill him!"


    The great priest was very angry and didn''t give the queen a chance.


    When the queen saw this, she stopped talking.


    "Your Majesty, great priest, they are gone!"


    A female soldier rushed in in panic and yelled.


    The great priest snorted, "how unreasonable! Is the female temple the place where they want to come and go? "


    In a flash of shadow, whoosh -


    her majesty felt that with a flower in front of her eyes, the great priest disappeared.The female soldier was surprised and said, "the cultivation of the great priest has improved again."


    The queen didn''t answer and walked out of the side hall.


    Qin Mu three people have already walked out of the palace, the female general with injured buttocks has been chasing people, but dare not close.


    How dare they fight the strong who can''t even be dealt with by the great priest?


    Brush -


    just stepping out of the gate of the goddess hall, the figure of the great priest came from the air.


    Very strange appeared in front of the three people, saw her wearing a black robe, exuding a cold breath.


    "Boy, I''ll give you two choices, either stay and marry the people of my goddess temple, or die here."


    "For tens of thousands of years, no man has ever left the shrine alive, and you are no exception."


    He Zhenyao sneered, "if it wasn''t for your weakness, we would have leveled this place."


    "I don''t care what your identity is, please leave at once, or you will die!"


    He Zhenyao is also arrogant. How can she bear the other party''s anger?


    Speech is also tit for tat, where Hurt where poke.


    The great priest was really angry, "since you don''t know it, don''t blame me for the ruthlessness of the goddess hall!"


    After that, the great priest suddenly took action.


    The force of swinging arms, the whole body presents a Xuanqing Qi.


    The wind and cloud are surging around, and the aura is surging.


    It seems that in order to deal with Qin Mu, the great priest decided to use his own efforts to press the bottom of the box.


    Everyone was surprised that the great priest''s cultivation was really all over the sky, and he actually reached the realm of condensing aura.


    This mysterious and pure Qi fully shows that the great priest has possessed the body of immortality.


    Qin Mu said faintly, "it''s not easy to cultivate Xuanqing Qi, but do you know that immortality doesn''t mean immortality."


    What do you mean


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "Immortality only means that you can live a long time, but you will still grow old. When you are too old to see it yourself one day, you will feel very desperate."


    "A real immortal, they are not old face, youth forever."


    "And you can only say that you have stepped into the threshold of the eternal world, but when you meet a real strong man, he can still kill you, and let your spirit and form perish, and you will never be able to surpass life."


    The face under the veil of the great priest became ugly. He looked at Qin Mu incredulously. "How do you know?"


    Qin Mu said with a sneer, "your trick is not enough for me. The strongest one in the divine world can destroy heaven and earth, and the more powerful one can open heaven and secluded places with one axe. Although I am not talented, I can move mountains and rivers and carve the vast sea and mulberry fields."


    The great priest''s body trembled sharply, and he was very unwilling to say, "don''t just talk and don''t practice, do you have the ability to show it?"

 Chapter 2413

    "Hahaha -"


    Qin Mu suddenly burst out laughing. The laughter was so loud that the trees in the distance were trembling, and the birds were startled.


    It seems that they won''t believe it if they don''t show it today.


    In that case, I''ll show you what true divine power is.


    Qin Mu seems to take a step carelessly. This step shrinks to an inch.


    The figure suddenly entered the air and suddenly became very tall.


    Qin Mulang said in a voice, "your skill is nothing more than that of Mahayana, which is far from that of Mahayana."


    Qin Mu grabs at the empty sky, and a mountain in the distance is pulled up for no reason.


    It''s so shocking, such a terrible power is simply invincible.


    As expected, the grand priest was stunned and looked at the mountain in Qin Mu''s hands.


    If it were a big mountain, it would be like a plaything. Naturally, she knew that her cultivation strength was far from the same.


    Roaring -


    Qin Mu pinched it casually, and the mountain burst to pieces, turning into bursts of dust.


    Everyone was petrified and numb.


    Until Qin Mu returned from the void and turned to he Zhenyao, "let''s go!"


    Three of them swaggered away.


    The great priest was afraid of being there, and obviously he didn''t slow down.


    How dare women''s generals and others make easy moves?


    In front of such magical powers, they were already scared.


    As for the women soldiers, they were all silent.


    "How are you, Dinah?"


    The three left the goddess hall for dozens of miles and stayed in a quiet place.


    Dinah shook her head. "It doesn''t seem that there''s anything wrong. There''s no stomachache."


    "Let''s find a place for you to have a good check first."


    Of course, Qin Mu is concerned about her health and must not make mistakes.


    Dinah gave a sound and obeyed Qin Mu''s orders.


    He Zhenyao said, "the strength of the great priest is not as good as we think. Is there a stronger master in the goddess hall?"


    Qin Mu said, "I''ve also noticed this. It''s just strange. What''s the identity of the other party?"


    "Leave her alone and settle Dinah''s business."


    Just now, Qin Mu showed his hand in the goddess hall. Naturally, the people in the goddess hall did not dare to make trouble again. They put Dina on a smooth stone slab, and Qin Mu felt for Dina again.


    He Zhenyao didn''t believe in evil. "Can''t you suppress it with your Taoism?"


    It is reasonable to say that Qin Mu''s strength has reached an unprecedented level, and there is no force within the three realms to stop it.


    But this is the time and space hundreds of thousands of years ago. Everything is full of unknown and unpredictable crises.


    Just like the ancient fairy snail, the mana with different time and space can still temporarily trap Qin and mu.


    Although it was cracked by Qin Mu later, it is enough to show that the magic weapon in this time and space is very powerful.


    Soon, Qin Mu''s face sank, and there was something strange in Dina''s body.


    "Zhenyao, protect the Dharma for me!"


    Qin Mu sits with his knees crossed. Yungong forces the poison out of her body for Dina.


    With his powerful skills, it should not be a problem. He Zhenyao is not worried about any accident.


    In the goddess hall, the great priest came slowly from a trance and said to himself, "how is this possible? How is that possible? "


    "I''ve been practicing for tens of thousands of years in vain. I''m just a Hinayana."


    "Ah -"


    poof -


    the grand priest suddenly cried out and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    She fell to the ground, her veil fell to the ground, her hair was black and white.


    The appearance exposed is not old, but noble and aloof.


    She must have been a beautiful woman when she was young.


    To be able to cultivate such a realm is enough to show her extraordinary talent. Otherwise, how can you become a great priest in the goddess hall?


    "Great priest, great priest!"


    The queen hurriedly called people to help her, and all of them were waved away by the great priest.


    "Don''t touch me, don''t touch me!"


    She stood up and walked, somewhat lost, towards the back yard of the palace.


    The queen was afraid to be there and lost her mind for a moment.


    A general came forward and said, "the great priest has been attacked. She has been ill at martial arts all her life. She has practiced for tens of thousands of years before she reaches today''s level. Unexpectedly, she was defeated by a young man."


    What does the queen know? The great priest is the highest man in the goddess hall. How can he bear the blow now?


    She has practiced it for tens of thousands of years, but although the method of Hinayana has become immortal, it can not achieve immortality in the real sense. She is very disappointed.


    "Let her be quiet!"


    The queen sympathizes with the experience of the great priest, but from her standpoint, she is responsible for the whole goddess hall.If the goddess hall is not protected by the great priest, the goddess hall may be destroyed at any time.


    To know that they are in this wild world, I don''t know how many outside forces are eyeing them.


    "Somebody


    Cried the queen suddenly.


    The general stepped forward and said, "Your Majesty, I''m here!"


    The empress said, "go and find out immediately who is harming people by boiling tea with the water from the holy spring?"


    "There must be an account of this matter!"


    "Yes! Your majesty. "


    The female general immediately went to investigate the matter in person.


    The queen turned back to her bedroom, took off her long clothes and was about to rest.


    A Dharma statue worshipped in the palace suddenly moved. Its two eyes were turning and staring at the queen greedily.


    The queen turned to the maid beside her and said, "go down!"


    Several maids stepped down respectfully, and the queen lay on the bed, feeling extremely tired.


    Seeing her eyes slightly closed, a shadow came down from her body.


    It was a man with a long mouth. He was ugly. He actually came down from the Dharma.


    The queen is tired today. How could she expect this kind of thing to happen in her bedroom?


    The ugly man with a long mouth approached with a dirty face and looked at the sleeping queen with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect that. I came into the goddess hall sometimes."


    The obscene man with a long mouth muttered to himself, "you can''t imagine that you became the most beautiful woman in my heart."


    "A thousand years, you will be my woman after all!"


    "You sleep so beautifully, and I''ll be your only man."


    "From then on, the female temple will be ours!"


    "There are so many beauties up and down the goddess hall, please enjoy them with me!"


    "Ha ha ha --"


    the obscene laughter startled the maid outside.


    "Who?"


    Several maids burst in, and the figure of the obscene man with long mouth suddenly became empty and disappeared in front of the Queen''s bed.


    The queen woke up, opened her eyes and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Report to your majesty, we just heard someone laughing here."


    Several maid dare not conceal, the truth tells.


    The queen sat up. "Can you hear me?"


    "To the queen, everything is true. There was a voice laughing just now, but it disappeared when we came in."


    The queen looked warily at her bedroom, "come on, search for me!"


    The maids immediately called for dozens of female soldiers and searched the whole dormitory, but where could they find the figure?


    Inadvertently, the eyes of the God Dharma body in the bedroom turned again. The queen seemed to be aware of it and looked back instinctively.


    But it did not move again, and remained the same.


    The queen looked at the God''s Dharma and said to herself, "is it just an illusion?"

 Chapter 2414

    It took Qin Mu two days to force the poison out of Dina.


    The toxin is so secret that ordinary people can''t feel it.


    It is colorless, tasteless and invisible. It is integrated into the spring water, not like the traditional poison.


    Qin Mu carefully studied its origin. He Zhenyao said, "it''s more like a magic spell, invisible and imperceptible."


    Qin Mu nodded, "I think it''s necessary to go to Shenquan to investigate."


    "Those who can do this kind of poison are definitely not ordinary people."


    He Zhenyao took a look at him and did not object.


    Dana''s poison was detoxified, and the whole person was relieved.


    "It''s disgusting. Who on earth is so vicious?"


    Qin Mu said, "I think it''s not the people in the goddess Temple who did it. They can''t be so stupid. Besides, it''s not good for them to poison the holy spring and cut off the incense of the whole goddess temple."


    "Let''s go to Shenquan to see what''s going on."


    The next morning, in the Queen''s bedroom,


    the queen who has just got up is about to take off her clothes and take a bath, and there is a salivating and obscene light in the eyes of the divine Dharma body behind her.


    The queen frowned, turned slowly and said to herself, "what''s the matter?"


    She always felt that there was someone in the room, as if her every move was seen in the eyes.


    Although they can''t find each other''s hiding place, this feeling is very uncomfortable.


    The queen hesitated for a while and decided not to bathe and change clothes for the time being. She yelled at the door, "somebody


    Several maids came at once, "your majesty!"


    "Call general Ling Feng over."


    "Yes


    Soon someone called general Ling Feng. General Ling Feng was the escort general in front of the queen and was in charge of the whole imperial army.


    The queen asked, "have you found out about making tea in the holy spring?"


    General Ling Feng said, "report to your Majesty the queen. It''s under investigation."


    "According to the investigation, all the maid suspects have been ruled out, so they are still pursuing."


    The queen said, "once we find out who did it, we will never let it go!"


    "In addition, Shenquan must send people to guard it strictly so as not to harm other people."


    "Yes! Your majesty. "


    "Newspaper -"


    just at this moment, a female soldier from outside came in a hurry, "Your Majesty, general Ling Feng, the three strong men have gone to the holy spring."


    "Oh? What are they doing in the holy spring? "


    Ling Feng murmured.


    "Maybe they also want to know the truth, send orders down, don''t stop any of their actions," the queen said


    "Your majesty General Ling Feng said hastily, "do we want to allow them to run freely in the sphere of influence of the goddess hall?"


    The empress said, "they have no malice. They just want to find out the truth. We have been puzzled for a thousand years. Do you want to make this situation passive?"


    "Since we can''t find out, let them check."


    The queen has decided that it is not convenient for general Ling Feng to say anything more.


    She retreated to a very secret part of the palace.


    Seeing that there was no one on the left and right, general Ling Feng quickly flashed into the underground palace.


    Through a corridor, there is a big pool ahead.


    This pool leads to the lake hundreds of miles away, and it is very dark and bottomless below.


    "Come out!"


    "I know you''re here."


    General Ling Feng''s face is cold and he stares at the pool angrily.


    "Ha ha ha --"


    a figure leaped out of the water. It was actually an ugly man with a long mouth who fought with Qin Mu.


    The other side with a face of obscene smile, approached general Ling Feng.


    Holding her chin, he hugged general Ling Feng in his arms. "My beauty, what''s the matter with you? Who made you angry? "


    Lingfeng general Lengyan''s face is very angry, "let me go! Asshole


    "Chatter -"


    the ugly man with long mouth laughed wantonly, "Why are you so fierce? Don''t forget that I''m your man."


    With that, he pinched general Ling Feng''s face and was about to kiss him. He was opened by general Ling Feng.


    "Why do you sneak into the Queen''s bedroom? Do you want the Queen''s idea? "


    The other side shrugged and said with a smile to general Ling Feng, "are you really stupid or fake?"


    "I didn''t do it for you?"


    "Stay away from the queen for me!" General Ling Feng said angrily.


    The ugly man with a long mouth said shamelessly, "I say you are a silly woman. For tens of thousands of years, all the people in the goddess temple have been clean, and even the descendants have to rely on the water from the holy spring to reproduce. If I don''t take down the queen and let her taste such a wonderful thing to mix with men, how can she allow you and me to be so happy?"


    "Even you know that between men and women is the greatest happiness in the world. Since you have tried it, why don''t you let her taste it?""Do you think we''ve been hiding so much that we''ll never see the light?"


    "Shameless!"


    General Ling Feng raised his hand, but he was caught by the other side.


    "Don''t be so impulsive, my beauty."


    "Come on! I will let you experience the pleasure of death and Immortality in the world. "


    The ugly man with a long mouth blows at general Lingfeng. General Lingfeng''s body immediately becomes soft and limp in his arms.


    The ugly guy quickly took off general Ling Feng''s clothes


    Qin Mu three came to the legendary holy spring, where there are many guards.


    The women soldiers stopped the three, "who?"


    Some people saw that Qin Mu was a man, so they were on guard at that time.


    Qin Mu didn''t want to explain to them too much, because he couldn''t explain to them at all.


    Just about to stop them, a female soldier came in a hurry, "the queen has orders, no one can stop the three guests from all actions in the goddess temple."


    The soldiers stepped back and made way.


    Shenquan is not an imaginary well, it is similar to a pool.


    With an area of 50-60 square meters, the spring is clear and looks very sweet.


    Next to the tree shade, beautiful environment.


    The three came to the spring and looked at the strange well.


    If you didn''t see it with your own eyes, who could believe that there was a divine spring in space and time hundreds of thousands of years ago?


    He Zhenyao said, "it seems that we have to go into the water to see what happened?"


    Qin Mu said, "no, I''ll inquire first."


    Standing on the edge of the spring, he inquired about the situation in the water with his divine sense.


    With Qin Mu''s cultivation, he soon saw everything in the water clearly.


    But he never thought that the well was so deep. After a hundred meters, there was a strange gap below.


    The gap is long and narrow oval, with thin stone walls on both sides. It is very similar to the shape of abalone. It is located in front of the bottom of the well, and the water in the holy spring is flowing out from the gap.


    After seeing it, even Qin Mu had to sigh about the nature''s heavenly power.


    There is such a magic spring. There is nothing to see outside the cave. Is its secret in the cave?


    If so, Qin Mu would be depressed. He didn''t want to enter from such a cave.


    After all, it''s embarrassing!


    He Zhenyao also saw the shape of the hole at the bottom of the well with his divine insight. She could not help blushing and did not know how to speak.

 Chapter 2415

    Qin Mu reached out to touch the water of the holy spring, and was stopped by a female soldier, "a man''s hand can''t touch the water."


    "Why?"


    Qin Mu was puzzled.


    The female soldier explained, "it is said that this well was formed by the body left by the ancient gods in the goddess temple. It was she who raised and bred us. Therefore, all the people of the female Temple revered this well like gods."


    The body left by ancient gods in the world?


    Qin Mu had some faith. After all, he was a man from the gods. He believed that the legend was true.


    Then he thought of the water outlet at the bottom of the well.


    Men are not allowed to blaspheme.


    He Zhenyao also saw the situation at the bottom of the well just now. She said to Qin Mu sheepishly, "to find out the reason, it is estimated that we have to start from the water outlet at the bottom of the well. If I guess correctly, someone should have done something here."


    Dana was poisoned by the tea made here. She is more concerned about this problem.


    After looking at it for a long time, I couldn''t help asking, "how can this water be poisonous? And it''s mobile. What kind of poison can last so long? "


    He Zhenyao said, "so we suspect that its root is in the outlet."


    Qin Mu nodded, "if that''s true, the person who poisoned would be disrespectful to the gods."


    "Which one of you can come in and see?"


    Qin Mu turned to the women soldiers.


    Because he didn''t want to go in.


    How dare these women soldiers make decisions without authorization? You should know that the spring is like a God in their heart. They rashly enter the bottom of the well to check, but they are disrespectful to the God, unless they have the permission of the queen or the great priest.


    The maid who had just come to pass the message said, "I''ll go and ask her majesty."


    Qin Mu didn''t need to ask for instructions, but he didn''t want to go down and see for himself.


    Then their people have to see it.


    Wait!


    In the pool under the underground palace of the goddess palace, general Ling Feng was once again beaten to death by the ugly man with a long mouth.


    She has gradually lost herself in this kind of love between men and women.


    Long mouth ugly man jokingly pinched her face, "my beauty, when I take down your queen, the whole female temple is our world."


    General Ling Feng was paralyzed by the pool and looked at each other bitterly.


    Sometimes she doesn''t even know what she''s doing?


    Seeing each other''s ugly face, I can''t help thinking of another heroic face. Why is it that the gap between men is so big?


    Gurgle -


    a strange sound suddenly came from the pool, and the ugly man with a long mouth changed his face, "no, someone is moving the water in the holy spring."


    "You should take people to have a look and stop them."


    General Ling Feng put on his clothes and left in a hurry.


    "Well, how dare you break my plan?"


    The ugly man with a long mouth plunged into the water and disappeared.


    Qin Mu and he Zhenyao are waiting for the news from the queen, because they don''t want to see it for themselves.


    "Take it!"


    Suddenly a group of female soldiers rushed out of the woods. They were all the Queen''s bodyguards.


    The leader is general Ling Feng.


    General Ling Feng, who had just been happy with the ugly man with a long mouth, still had a blush on his face.


    More than 200 women soldiers suddenly killed and stopped them.


    "Who dares to move the holy spring, blaspheme the spirit, and kill without mercy?"


    Qin Mu took a light look at general Ling Feng and found that her face was very unusual, which made her a little surprised.


    For an old hand, he has seen many women blush.


    The flush was so familiar that he had let Dinah experience it not long ago.


    Is


    Qin Mu suddenly had a strange idea in his mind.


    "Your Majesty is here!"


    It was at this time that the queen came.


    "Your majesty


    All the women soldiers present knelt down together, and general Ling Feng knelt down.


    The noble Queen came over and glanced at Qin Mu. Then she said, "what''s the matter?"


    Lingfeng general rightfully way, "report to the queen, they try to blaspheme, I''m taking people to stop."


    The queen looked cold. "Do you take my words for granted?"


    "No one is allowed to stop all the actions of the three guests in the goddess temple."


    General Ling Feng said stubbornly, "Your Majesty, the holy spring is the foundation of our goddess hall. We must not let people blaspheme it easily, otherwise it will bring disaster to our goddess hall."


    The queen was very unhappy. "The holy spring has been in trouble for thousands of years. Shouldn''t we find out the reason?"


    What else does general Ling Feng have to say? The queen said angrily, "enough! Step back. "General Ling Feng took a look at the queen. After all, he had no courage to contradict the queen, so he had to step down.


    The queen approached Qin Mu and said, "have you noticed something wrong with the holy spring?"


    Qin Mu said, "I''ve seen the bottom of the well, and there''s nothing wrong with it. Now I need you to send someone to see the water outlet at the bottom of the well. If I''m not wrong, someone should have done something there."


    The queen was shocked. "Since Mr. Wang has seen the situation in the well, why don''t you figure out the reason?"


    It seems that they don''t know the secret at the bottom of the well, and Qin Mu is not easy to explain. He just says, "it''s a matter of the goddess hall. We can''t interfere."


    Also, the sacred spring has always been a taboo in the goddess temple, and no one can easily get close to it.


    The queen can only understand that Qin Mu did this to give face to the goddess hall.


    So she sent a female soldier with good water quality to dive into the bottom of the well.


    The water in the well is clear, warm in winter and cool in summer. The female soldier''s body plunges into the water and splashes with water.


    People who have entered the well know that the deeper the water is, the colder the water is. The female soldiers swim to the bottom of the well desperately.


    She soon came to the water outlet at the bottom of the well. When she saw the shape of the water outlet, she could not help blushing.


    In normal times, she would never touch the strange water outlet, but with Wang''s life, she had to get close to it.


    I was about to take a close look at the situation inside, when suddenly a white light flew out of the gap of the water outlet.


    Poof -


    the white light hit her heart. The female soldier stared at her frightened eyes. Blood came out of her chest, and her body slowly surfaced.


    "Look, how is the water red?"


    "No, it''s blood!"


    The man outside suddenly saw a stream of red water coming from the bottom of the well, and immediately realized that something had happened.


    Sure enough, they soon saw the body of the female soldier.


    The Queen''s face changed and her fists clenched.


    Qin Mu and others also think that things are strange. Is there a ghost in the water?


    What is the trouble?


    He looked at he Zhenyao. He looked at the wound of the female soldier and said, "this is the wound of Qi sword. It seems that there is someone in the well."


    General Ling Feng didn''t speak, but his face was ugly.


    The queen said angrily, "come on, even if you dig three feet today, you will find out the troublemaker!"


    Lingfeng general a listen to, quickly step forward, "Your Majesty, must not, this will blaspheme the spirit, bring disaster to our goddess temple."


    Qin Mu looked at her and said, "now it has brought disaster, do you always let it go on like this?"


    "If we don''t solve the problem of Shenquan, the goddess hall will be extinct sooner or later."


    General Ling Feng blushed, "this is our own problem, we will solve it ourselves, and we don''t need you outsiders to intervene."


    Qin Mu saw her talk like this and said, "Oh, it seems that general Ling Feng has already had a way. Isn''t it that general Ling Feng has already had a date?"


    "You -"


    all the people present were shocked.

 Chapter 2416

    General Ling Feng''s face turns red instantly. Qin Mu reveals her secret without any sign. Where can she be calm?


    This secret has never been known, and no one knows where Qin Mu got the news.


    Almost out of control Lingfeng general iron green face, "you spit!"


    Qin Mu said with a sneer, "if I have a bloody mouth, you know best in your heart."


    The queen looked at general Ling Feng in surprise. General Ling Feng was going crazy.


    If the secret between herself and the ugly man with long mouth is exposed, she is guilty of the taboo of the goddess temple.


    Those who break the taboo will be punished cruelly.


    General Ling Feng was a little bit impolite and said angrily, "come on, take this guy full of gibberish for me!"


    The guards were about to start, and the queen frowned and glared.


    All the guards stepped back obediently and did not dare to act without authorization.


    "General Ling Feng, what you said is true?"


    The queen looked at general Ling Feng suspiciously. Her expression was too suspicious.


    General Ling Feng said, "Your Majesty, would you rather believe an outsider than me? I''m loyal to you, and I''ll never give up on you. "


    "There are always men in the goddess hall. He is a bloody man. He has trapped me in a place of injustice. I would like to ask her majesty to make the decision for me."


    The queen is really in a dilemma. There has never been a man in the goddess hall for so many years. Who will Ling Feng go with?


    Did you really misunderstand her?


    Besides, after all, she is her own escort general. Can''t you dispose of her for no reason?


    But she also felt that Qin Mu would not lie. For some reason, the queen always had a strange feeling in her heart that she and the man seemed to have known each other before.


    When she was in a dilemma, Qin Mu said, "if you have a private meeting with a man, everything will be clear."


    How can general Ling Feng frighten Qin Mu easily?


    "If you can''t prove it, I''m not finished with you!" he said


    They don''t know what Qin Mu is up to?


    Why is he so sure that general Ling Feng has an affair with a man?


    They couldn''t understand each other, but Qin Mu was calm and drew a circle in the void.


    A circle nearly one meter in diameter is like a screen in the modern world.


    Clear pictures appeared in front of everyone. General Ling Feng rushed to the underground palace behind the goddess temple, and soon came to a pool.


    A figure appeared in the pool, and an ugly man with a long mouth appeared on the screen.


    "Is that him?"


    He Zhenyao yells in surprise. Qin Mu is also very surprised that the man who meets Lingfeng in private is this monster.


    Such an ugly monster, general Ling Feng didn''t dislike it.


    It seems that he is so hungry that he can''t even care about beauty and ugliness.


    Qin Mu was able to recover the private meeting between general Ling Feng and the ugly man with long mouth. General Ling Feng turned pale and suddenly jumped up to Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu raised his hand and patted Peng -


    "ah -"


    General Ling Feng, like a broken kite, flew out in an instant.


    The queen trembled with anger. "Come on, cut her off!"


    A group of bodyguards rushed over and put Spears on general Ling Feng''s neck.


    Several bodyguards took her down, and general Ling Feng struggled, "even if you kill me today, you can''t change the fate of the extinction of the goddess hall!"


    The queen said angrily, "I''m not mean to you. Why do you do such shameful things?"


    Until now, general Ling Feng no longer explains, sneering, "the rules of the goddess hall are against heaven. Men''s love for women is originally the most sacred mission between heaven and earth, but the goddess hall imprisons the needs of the people in a non-human way, and uses drinking water from the holy spring to continue the incense."


    "I just did what I wanted to do. You ask yourself, don''t you think about it in your heart? Haven''t you ever longed for a man? "


    Some of the women soldiers bowed their heads and did not dare to face the Queen''s eyes.


    General Ling Feng continued, "even you don''t want to leave this man to solve your own needs?"


    "Presumptuous!"


    The queen was furious. "I''m just thinking about the future of the goddess temple, not what you think."


    "Hahaha -"


    General Ling Feng laughed wildly, "what a powerful reason, can you convince yourself?"


    The queen didn''t want to talk any more nonsense and waved, "cut it!"


    "Wait!"


    Qin Mu suddenly stops, even general Ling Feng can''t help but be stunned. What does this guy want?


    Without Qin Mu, her plan with the ugly man with long mouth would have been successful. Now the queen wants to kill herself, but he comes out to stop her.


    The queen was also a little surprised, "Sir, what else can I do for you?"


    Qin Mu said, "we have seen this ugly man just now. He is a monster in the lake hundreds of miles away.""If I guess correctly, general Ling Feng must be bewitched by the monster."


    "The water of Shenquan should also be his masterpiece. General Ling Feng is just an accomplice."


    General Ling Feng''s face changed greatly. Qin Mu guessed the plan of the ugly man with long mouth.


    She almost looked at Qin Mu in disbelief. How did he know about the plan?


    The Queen''s eyes fell on general Ling Feng, obviously very disappointed, "I really didn''t expect you to do such a thing."


    General Ling Feng said no more, "if you want to kill it, you will be dead sooner or later."


    Qin Mu said, "when we catch him, it will help you!"


    Which knows Ling Feng general way, "dream, he but in the water omnipotent spirit, who also don''t want to catch him."


    Seeing that she was so stubborn, the queen said angrily, "take it down!"


    Several maid general Ling Feng escorted down, and the queen sincerely said, "please help save the people in the goddess hall."


    Qin Mu said, "we didn''t intend to participate in the affairs of the goddess hall, but we met this water monster on the way. After a big war, he fled to this direction. He must be hiding in the underground river of the goddess temple at this moment. "


    There are demons in the river of the goddess hall. It''s a big deal.


    How dare the queen neglect?


    Sincerely invite three people into the palace to help the goddess palace capture the river demon.


    Qin Mu said, "now that we have arrived at the holy spring, we might as well have a look."


    The female soldier was killed by the river demon just now, and Qin Mu decided to drain the spring water with his ability of moving mountains and seas.


    "Zhenyao, go down to the bottom of the well later."


    He Zhenyao is a little reluctant, but no one can do it now. If he is killed by the river demon, won''t he be wronged?


    So Qin Mu used his magic power to drain the water from the holy spring. What he never thought was that the water from the holy spring was pumping more and more, so he couldn''t see the bottom at all.


    That''s strange!


    Qin Mu had to stop casting. "There must be other mysteries in it. It seems that he has to find another method."


    The queen once again invited them back to the palace to discuss the plan.


    Qin Mu didn''t want to destroy the Fengshui here. After all, the holy spring is the lifeblood of the goddess temple. If it is destroyed, how can they continue their children?


    Unless the queen can open the rules and allow her people to marry freely.


    Just for a moment, where did you find so many men?


    No matter what, it was a headache, so Qin Mu decided to keep the integrity of Shenquan.

 Chapter 2417

    When everyone returned to the palace, the Queen invited three people into the palace.


    All of them are important ministers in the goddess hall, including several generals with heavy soldiers.


    The goddess hall ruled thousands of miles around, which belonged to the level of great power in both ancient and modern times.


    So many areas need people to guard.


    Looking at the whole goddess hall, all of them are women of the same color.


    It has been a miracle since ancient times.


    Now there''s an accident in Shenquan. If it wasn''t for 20000 years old, I''m afraid their kingdom would have perished.


    About Shenquan, Dinah once questioned that drinking water can get pregnant, which is theoretically impractical.


    Because they are two completely different systems, which are not connected with each other. How can you get pregnant by drinking water?


    Qin Mu smiles but does not speak.


    Who says the two systems are not interlinked? Isn''t the water turned into urine?


    It''s just that in this ancient times, many things can''t be explained by common sense.


    The queen solemnly introduced the origin of Qin Mu to the ministers. Of course, she didn''t know their real identities.


    Qin Mu just made up an identity casually. Anyway, he didn''t stay here for a long time. What identity is not important to the three people.


    When they heard that general Ling Feng had an affair with the river demon and wanted to hurt the queen, the ministers became angry.


    He was about to order to take general Ling Feng to the main hall, and to question him in front of the ministers.


    A bodyguard panicked and said, "Your Majesty, general Ling Feng committed suicide for fear of crime!"


    What?


    The queen sprang up in anger.


    "Well! She deserves to die! "


    An escort General of the female Temple actually had an affair with the river demon, which is beyond forgiveness.


    Seeing the queen angry, the hall was silent.


    Boom -


    a loud noise suddenly came from the underground palace behind the goddess temple, and a torrential wave directly overturned several buildings.


    Powerful water waves gush out from the underground palace, the water is surging and ferocious.


    Some of the women soldiers who had no time to watch out were swept away by the current in the panic, and the whole temple was in chaos.


    Huge waves kept rolling and gushing out of the ground endlessly.


    When people heard the sound, they rushed to the scene. Qin Mu had already come to the scene.


    "Ha ha ha - all the people in the goddess hall will die for me!"


    The river demon''s arrogant laughter came from the rolling waves, and soon saw a long mouth ugly man standing in the water.


    It''s him!


    Without saying a word, Qin Mu rushed to the other side with a quick figure and hit him in the air.


    Peng -


    although the strength of river demon is terrible, where is Qin Mu''s opponent?


    The heavy body was hit hard, and the whole person flew hundreds of meters away.


    The river demon said angrily, "you and I have no grievances or enmity. Why do we have to force each other?"


    Qin Mu said in a cold voice, "it''s up to you to block our way


    The river demon is furious, "do you really think I''m afraid of you? Hum! If you hadn''t stolen Laozi''s magic weapons, you wouldn''t have been my opponent. "


    "Then try it!"


    It''s OK not to mention the weapon. Qin Mu is even more angry when he mentions it.


    With his supreme power, he fell into a fight, so he was angry, "go to die!"


    Raise your hand to beat the river demon.


    Where does the river demon dare to confront Qin Mu?


    Figure a flash, suddenly into the water.


    General Ling Feng said that he has infinite mana in the water.


    At that moment, countless waves surged into the sky, hundreds of meters high, and the mountains and the sea poured in.


    The female soldiers in the goddess hall had been in a panic for a long time, and they turned around and ran wildly.


    But where can their speed compare with the power of river demon?


    In an instant, a torrential flood rolled up countless female soldiers.


    Screams come and go.


    The Queen''s face changed, "come on, come on, take it!"


    Several female generals come forward to fight against the river demon.


    Qin Mu said, "get out of the way!"


    When he stepped into the void, he picked up a Dharma formula, recited a magic spell, and covered the four directions with the supreme Dharma.


    Soon people will have a very magical feeling, the earth moved!


    The queen looked at her feet in amazement. She found that the whole goddess hall was trembling.


    Oh, my God!


    Is this going to destroy the foundation of the goddess temple?


    "Escort, escort!"


    Several female generals yelled one after another, and they also noticed something bad.


    The women soldiers were even more panicked and approached the queen one after another.


    He Zhenyao and Dina also stood in front of the queen just in case.


    To their surprise, the goddess hall was not destroyed, but was slowly lifted to the void.


    "How could that be?"The people in the goddess hall quickly realized that it was Qin Mu who raised the whole goddess hall with the supreme way.


    Roaring -


    the river demon was very angry.


    One evil wave after another is surging, constantly rolling earth.


    The destructive power of the flood is very strong. If Qin Mu hadn''t lifted up the goddess hall, I''m afraid it would have been submerged by the flood at this moment. They are more likely to be crushed in floods and turned into ruins.


    The queen was still in shock and breathed a sigh when she saw all this. Then he put his hands together and prayed silently.


    River demon way: "see is your mana high strength or my mana high strength, in the water I but forever king."


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw a wave of his arms and a wave of bigger waves rising.


    Qin Mu stood up in the void, holding up the goddess hall with the supreme way.


    Seeing that the river demon is so arrogant, I can''t help saying in my heart, wait for me to see what kind of monster it is?


    Open the eye of heaven, a ray of light shines on the river demon.


    The river demon screams, and is about to slip into the water. Qin Mu has seen its original shape from the eye of heaven.


    Hum!


    It turned out to be a carp essence.


    No wonder they are so ugly. They have a long mouth.


    Qin Mu has a clear idea of the other party''s original shape.


    "Carp essence, do you remember this thing?"


    Qin Mu took out the snail from his body.


    "What do you want to do? Give me back the snail


    Qin Mu sneered and sacrificed the immortal snail with the divine pattern he got from the ancient immortal snail.


    The fairy snail flew into the air. Qin Mu recited a few mantras, and the fairy snail sent out a magical light.


    The light covers the carp essence completely.


    Countless runes were spilled from the fairy snail to the carp essence, and the carp essence uttered a series of despairing screams.


    The runes were so powerful that they constantly weakened the power of carp essence, and made him fall into the water and twitch.


    The queen and others were all staring at it. After a while, a more powerful light came out of the snail and enveloped the carp essence again.


    Ah -


    with the last scream, this ugly guy finally showed his true shape.


    A big carp about one meter long was struggling in the water.


    The flood quickly receded, and the goddess hall continued to decline, restoring its original appearance.


    Finally, the queen was relieved, and with a little joy, she hurried forward to salute, "thank you for your help, sir!"


    The ministers saluted the female generals behind them.


    Qin Mu waved his hand and walked towards the carp.


    Carp essence eyes with endless resentment, "return me mana, return me fairy snail!"


    "When I return, you will be destroyed."


    Qin Murong said, "do you want to return? Do your spring and autumn dream


    Then he raised his heel and stepped down.


    "Ah -"


    the whole fish''s head was directly crushed, and even Yuanshen was scattered by Qin Mu. The huge carp twitched a few times and completely breathed.

 Chapter 2418

    Qin Mu removed the evil of carp essence for the goddess hall, and the queen wanted to feast the guests.


    She invited Qin Mu to the palace and asked them to stay.


    Qin Mu was appointed as the national teacher to protect the people of the goddess hall.


    Qin Mu naturally won''t agree. He and Lu Yaqing come together. Lu Yaqing and Cheng Xueyi haven''t found them yet. How can they stay here and enjoy their happiness?


    Although the matter of river demon is over, the water in the holy spring is still not drinkable.


    If it goes on like this, something will happen to the goddess hall sooner or later.


    The great priest, because he was defeated in the first battle with Qin Mu, was unable to go out of the gate and ignored the world affairs.


    The queen begged Qin Mu to stay, but Qin Mu didn''t agree.


    "In that case, let me be a landlord for the last time."


    The banquet in the evening was very lively, which could be said to be the most grand one in the goddess hall for nearly a thousand years.


    They slaughtered a lot of cattle and sheep and held the most grand dinner in the square outside the goddess hall.


    There was a big bonfire burning at the dinner, and all the important ministers and soldiers attended.


    In front of her, the queen was sitting in a gorgeous dress with a crown.


    Qin Mu to a normal man''s eyes paid attention to her a few eyes, the queen is noble and generous, bearing extraordinary.


    The leader of the goddess hall.


    Dinner, a group of dressed enchanting, sexy female soldiers began to dance.


    They dance with a strong regional style, revealing a small navel particularly eye-catching.


    The goddess hall is originally a beauty''s nest, and these dancing female soldiers are the elites of one in a million, one by one gorgeous.


    Wine is a thousand year old wine in the goddess hall. Only at this grand banquet can we have a chance to taste it.


    In this beautiful pile, wine overflowing night, Qin Mu three people are also in a good mood.


    To be honest, they haven''t had a good rest since they entered this time and space.


    It''s rare to have such an environment. He Zhenyao opened a jar of wine to drink.


    Dana also liked the taste of the wine and drank it freely.


    The queen was in a good mood to see Qin Mu''s three so happy.


    Such a lively scene lasted until late at night. It was late. Everyone had a good time and the dancing women were tired.


    Near the peak of the end, the queen came with the wine.


    He Zhenyao and Dina don''t know why they are so drunk that they are lying on the table. The queen is a bit drunk. "Sir, do you see that this is the goddess hall that has lasted for tens of thousands of years."


    "There are picturesque scenery, beautiful women and rich people here. If you want to stay, everything here is yours."


    "You can have countless harem, wife and children everywhere."


    After drinking, the Queen''s face was red, but she was still very excited, "I can give you the throne, as long as you can stay."


    Such moving conditions, it is estimated that as long as a man will be moved.


    There are so many beauties in the female temple, even if they change their girlfriends every day, they don''t have the same kind.


    Just as the queen said, there are so many wives and concubines, so what do you want?


    Qin Mu never dreamed that such a good thing would fall on him.


    He picked up the wine bowl and said with a smile, "thank you for the kindness of the queen. Even if I drown for 3000 yuan, I''ll just take a ladle of wine."


    "Don''t say that I already have my own beauty, and I''m not a person of your time and space. I''ll leave after all. I''ll drink this bowl of wine with the queen tonight, and I''ll leave tomorrow."


    There was a trace of shock in the Queen''s eyes. Qin Mu refused to stay at this time. She knew that she had no power to return to heaven.


    "All right! If one day my husband is willing to come back, all the people in the goddess hall will welcome me


    They touched each other and drank it down.


    "Come and arrange three rooms for the guests."


    The queen handed the bowl to the maid and said.


    "No, just one room!"


    Qin Mu noticed her look, very serious.


    The Queen''s face froze, obviously embarrassed.


    Three people in a room shows that their relationship is not shallow.


    It''s more likely that it''s gone deep.


    Of course, Qin Mu means to tell himself that he is a man with women.


    A few maid will he Zhenyao two people to the room, it is a very spacious bed.


    Qin Mu said goodbye to the queen and went back to her room to sleep.


    As she was about to undress and go to bed, he Zhenyao sat up and said, "why don''t you go to the private meeting?"


    Dinah also sat up and said, "yes, we are so well intentioned, you really don''t understand."


    Well?


    Qin Mu looked at the two guys in surprise, "what do you mean? Are you kidding me? "


    He Zhenyao said, "we have good intentions to help you. Don''t be ignorant of good people."Dinah said, "at night, some people don''t look at the queen. Why don''t they admit it?"


    "Yes, there are thousands of beautiful women, and there are 3000 beautiful women in the harem. They enjoy endless happiness in the world."


    "Don''t tell us you don''t want to stay!"


    He Zhenyao said.


    "What? Ya Qing and Xue Yi haven''t gone down yet. Am I the kind of person who has a bad heart? "


    Two people looked at him for a while, "calculate you have conscience!"


    "Sleep!"


    He Zhenyao lies on the left, and Dina says she''s asleep. She lies on the right.


    "Where do I sleep?"


    "Outside!"


    They spoke in unison.


    Qin Mu wanted to play tricks, but they blew him out.


    Woman, alas!


    The next morning, the three left.


    The queen and her ministers saw each other off.


    There is no one here for thousands of miles. The female temple is just like a paradise.


    Qin Mu shook his head secretly as they sent each other one way.


    He Zhenyao and Dina feel embarrassed when they see them.


    As women, why don''t they understand?


    The goddess Temple needs men too much, especially the destruction of their holy spring. I don''t know how many years it will take to recover.


    If there is no man for them to continue the incense, the goddess hall will not last long.


    Maybe in tens of millions of years, they will completely disappear in this space-time.


    Seeing them off all the way, Dinah said, "why don''t you stay? We''ll bring you some boxes of kidney treasure "


    Qin Mu glared at her. He had no conscience. He knew that he should not let them go last night.


    Seeing you off for thousands of miles, Qin Mu said goodbye to the queen, and the three left in the clouds.


    They''re gone!


    A minister nearby advised, "go back, your majesty."


    The queen looked at the sky with a heavy heart.


    Looking back at the ministers behind her, the queen ordered, "from now on, lift the ban on contact with men."


    All the ministers knelt down and kowtowed: "I will follow the queen to the death. Her Majesty can''t get married one day. I won''t break this precedent."


    The queen looked at the ministers and waved, "go down!"


    When the ministers stepped down, the queen slowly turned around and walked forward alone.


    Married?


    In this life, no man can easily break in.


    As the sun sets, a ray of afterglow lengthens the Queen''s figure.


    Her figure seems extremely lonely, lonely

 Chapter 2419

    "How long will it take us to find them?"


    Dana stood on the high hill, overlooking the boundless plains at the foot of the mountain.


    After leaving the jurisdiction of the goddess hall, I flew over several mountains and saw a vast grassland.


    Such a flat terrain is rare in this time and space.


    The green grassland is full of vitality, and the broad vision makes people relaxed and happy.


    He Zhenyao seems to have something on her mind. Her expression is always so dignified.


    Mingjing''s eyes looked at Qin Mu. Qin Mu said anxiously, "I don''t know. They can''t be found in the eye of heaven. Aren''t they in this time and space?"


    "If that''s true, it''s a problem."


    Dana turned around. "Then we can go back to the shrine. It''s just that the queen loves you."


    Qin Mu didn''t pick her up, but said in a deep voice, "let''s go!"


    After a few hundred miles, the sky became gloomy and roaring -


    a thunderbolt broke through the sky over the flat grassland, and a flash of lightning broke through the sky, brushing -


    it was going to rain, so the three men walked in the air.


    Dana rode on the beast. "Shall we cross this thunderstorm zone quickly?"


    Seeing that there was no lightning around, Dinah knew it was a partial shower.


    He Zhenyao shook his head, "what seems to be the forbidden area ahead."


    Qin Mu had seen it for a long time and found that the front was very different from other places. It seemed that there was a force to imprison the lightning.


    As long as any living creature enters here, it will trigger lightning.


    The three men observed for a moment, and it was so.


    "Why is that?"


    Dana asked, looking up, puzzled.


    Qin Mu a pair of jiongjiong tiger eyes looking ahead, "go in and have a look!"


    The clouds here are too thick to be seen.


    Hearing that she was going to break into the thunderstorm forbidden area, Dinah became more and more curious, "let''s go!"


    He Zhenyao has no expression on her face and flies to the thunderstorm area decisively.


    "Keep up!"


    Qin Mu called to remind Dinah to go with her.


    Roar -


    crackle -


    a series of thunder sounded, more than ten thunderbolts came across the sky, Qin Mu frowned and waved.


    Daoqi shrouded the three people, forming a transparent barrier.


    The barrier created by daozun''s inheritance, let it wind and rain, thunder and lightning, had no influence on the three.


    Thunder and lightning seem to know the human nature, anger and thunder constantly, and there are bursts of roars in my ears.


    Dozens of thunder and lightning fell on the barrier one after another, with dense raindrops and fierce thunder and lightning.


    Ahead, a stream of air blocked the way.


    He Zhenyao said, "this is an array."


    Qin Mu said, "it''s very old."


    He Zhenyao''s face was cold, and she rushed to the array directly.


    The person who has the ability is really brave. When she stepped into the array, the world changed and the wind and cloud surged.


    For a moment, the thunder became more intense.


    In the array, a stream of air flew over like a sword or a sword or an arrow.


    He Zhenyao''s arms vibrated, and her whole body burst out a monstrous evil spirit.


    The powerful evil spirit is rampant, crushing everything.


    "Break -"


    with he Zhenyao''s soft drink, a position between heaven and earth moves.


    Boom -


    at that moment, it seemed as if the whole world had exploded.


    The array loses its power, and the air current blocking the public disappears.


    Dina was surprised to find that her strength was inferior to that of he Zhenyao.


    After breaking the array, the three quickly entered a quiet space.


    Here than I do not know how many times the imagination, in front of a fresh green forest, countless flowers brilliant.


    The winding river flows quietly, and some young deer full of spirituality scurry in the forest.


    Pingchuan, a lonely mountain Qifeng protuberance.


    Qin Mu stopped and said in surprise, "do you think it''s weird here?"


    Dana didn''t know Feng Shui and couldn''t see any clue. She looked at it again and again. "Do you have it? Isn''t it nice to suddenly have a mountain in a flat place? "


    He Zhenyao said, "this mountain should have been added by later people."


    "Ah?"


    Dinah thought it was incredible. "Artificially added? This How is that possible? "


    Who has such great ability to build such a high mountain on this plain?


    She looked at it for a while and estimated that the mountain was more than a thousand meters high.


    Who is making a mountain here?


    Qin Mu nodded, "it does not conform to the rules of geomantic omen. This mountain rises from the plain, abrupt and unusual."


    "There''s another big array on the periphery, which forbids all living beings to rely on. It''s very telling."Dana suddenly realized, "what you said seems to be right."


    "It''s just How powerful is the man who can build this mountain? "


    "Are there ancient gods here?"


    Qin Mulang said in a voice, "do you have one? Let''s go and have a look."


    The mountain is high and steep.


    The whole mountain is half oval, which looks like an egg buried in the soil, revealing half of its shape.


    There is a big formation outside the mountain. Keep strangers away.


    I''m afraid this is not what ordinary people can do. Qin Mu said, "I''m not in a hurry. I''ll sweep it with my divine sense."


    Qin Mu''s mind moved, and his mind approached the mountain.


    Golden lights suddenly appeared on the mountain, and even some divine lines were jumping.


    It''s not easy! No one is allowed to spy.


    Qin Mu took back his thoughts and said, "this should not be a mountain."


    He Zhenyao said, "maybe there is some secret in it."


    Daisy stares at me. "What''s that blue eye


    In front of her, this guy was beyond her imagination, so huge, as high as ten thousand Ren, actually said it was not a mountain.


    It''s still piled up by people, which is better than the pyramid.


    If she hadn''t seen the Black Pyramid, she couldn''t believe them.


    In this time and space, even such a huge pyramid can be built. What else can they not do?


    It''s a magical world, Dinah sighed in her heart.


    He Zhenyao said, "let''s go there first."


    Three people around the mountain full circle, its shape is so perfect.


    No matter from which point of view, its shape remains the same.


    The whole mountain is a whole, and there is no flaw in it.


    Qin Mudao, another problem.


    He looked at the mountain and still couldn''t find any breakthrough point.


    Is the mountain like a pyramid?


    But what about the trees and flowers on the mountain?


    He Zhenyao soared up, "let me have a try!"


    Qin Mu knew her character. Although she was usually very low-key, she was stubborn in her heart.


    She broke the array just now, but now she has a problem. She definitely wants to try it.


    After all, this mountain is too strange, and there are divine patterns on it. If we break the secrets of the mountain this time, we may be able to harvest a lot of divine patterns.


    He Zhenyao''s arms gently swing in the void, condensing a strong evil spirit.


    After this period of tempering, he Zhenyao''s magic skills become more and more powerful, almost close to 80% of the strength of the devil.


    As soon as his arms were pushed, a stream of evil spirit surged to the mountain.


    Roar -


    whew -


    How could you know that there was a golden light on the mountain, countless divine lines flickered, and the evil spirit disappeared after hitting the mountain.

 Chapter 2420

    The three were shocked. With he Zhenyao''s cultivation, such a powerful force was also dissolved by the holy lines of the mountain. How strong are these holy lines?


    He Zhenyao doesn''t believe in evil. Let''s fight again.


    Peng -


    the monstrous spirit surged out, mercilessly bombarding the mountain.


    Another ray of light blooms out, and the powerful magic Qi is dissolved.


    Qin Mu screamed strangely. How could it be?


    Close to the mountain, I reach out and touch it.


    He soon felt the power of Shenwen. As for what was hidden in the mountain?


    Even he couldn''t detect it.


    Dana said, "is the entrance of the Black Pyramid buried in the earth like the Black Pyramid?"


    Well?


    A word awakens the dreamer. Qin Mu suddenly remembers this, which is the same at the beginning.


    Three people looked at the whole mountain, there is no entrance.


    Back to the ground, he Zhenyao said, "according to you, it is also a whole shape?"


    Qin Mu looked at the peak, "it should not be possible, it is much higher than the pyramid."


    If Qin Mu can understand the pyramid, is the mountain so huge that it is also cast?


    Dana said, "whether it''s true or not, let''s dig it up and see?"


    Because of the divine pattern, Qin Mu''s method of moving mountains and overturning the sea doesn''t work. It can''t shake the mountain in front of him.


    It seems that we have to dig three feet to find out.


    Dig!


    "Let me have a try," Dinah said


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "let me do this kind of rough work?"


    Dinah was not polite. "That''s OK!"


    After retreating to one side, he looked at Qin Mu with his arms around his chest.


    Qin Mu Ning gathered a stream of Taoist spirit and turned it into a huge sword to chop!


    The sword Qi fell from the sky and directly fell into the soil beside the mountain.


    Click -


    the soil under your feet was split, and a deep crack appeared.


    He Zhenyao and his wife gathered around and said with a smile, "it''s a miscalculation. There''s nothing under it."


    Qin Mu also felt that he had miscalculated. There was no entrance.


    Is this array just to protect this useless mountain?


    Qin Mu looked at the peak and suddenly stepped up.


    "Where are you going?"


    Dinah cried, looking at Qin Mu who had gone away.


    Qin Mu flew over the void and looked within a hundred Li.


    Except for this isolated mountain, it is flat on all sides.


    Qin Mu condenses the Qi of heaven and earth in the air and opens the eye of heaven.


    Blessed by the supreme way, the center of the eyebrows radiates a sharp light.


    This light is like a radar, scanning the whole mountain.


    "I see!"


    Qin Mu closed his eyes and said to himself, looking at a huge stone over the top of the mountain.


    There is a huge stone above the top of the mountain. Qin Mu landed from the air.


    Stand in front of the boulder and remove the mud that has been accumulated for a long time.


    There are some ancient words on it.


    Seeing this, he Zhenyao and Dina came in a hurry, "what''s this?"


    "I don''t know."


    Qin Mu looked at these inscriptions and said, "maybe we can open the mountain if we understand these."


    He Zhenyao''s eyes were fixed on the inscriptions, but she didn''t know what she was doing. She was very devoted.


    Half an hour later, he Zhenyao looked back, "it''s written hundreds of thousands of years ago."


    "I can only look at a rough picture."


    "Qin Mu, you''d better use the old method."


    Qin Mu nodded and approached the stone tablet with he Zhenyao.


    Dana asked, "Hey, what''s the old way?"


    Without waiting for her to ask, they had cut their fingers and dripping blood on the stone tablet.


    Chi - Chi -


    a stream of heat came out from the stone tablet, and the blood was absorbed in it.


    gradually, the whole stone tablet became red.


    The words turned golden, they were floating in the air.


    Dinah stares at the scene until the words turn into light and are absorbed by them.


    The stone tablet disappeared and a big hole appeared below.


    They stopped the blood on their fingers, looked at the mouth of the cave and said, "it''s done!"


    Dinah said hastily, "wait, how do you know the secret?"


    He Zhenyao said with a smile, "when we were in the lake, we were taken away by the magic weapon of carp essence. This is the way to crack it."


    Dinah frowned. "All right! You''re good. "


    When the three entered the cave, they found that the whole mountain was full of stones.


    A winding cave shuttles through the mountain. With Dai''s profound cultivation, the three of them are like day in the dark.


    After several hundred meters from the cave at the top of the mountain, a large space appeared in front of it."This is a tomb!"


    After three people have seen it, it must be authentic.


    Yes, coming down from the cave on the top of the mountain, there is a rectangular space in front of you.


    With the mountain as a whole, take the mountain as the sarcophagus.


    Dinah said, "I don''t know where they have such profound magic power. They can always do some wonders of the world."


    Qin Mu''s eyes fell on the lid above the sarcophagus, which had several seals on it.


    "If you open these seals, you will know what''s inside."


    Without saying a word, he Zhenyao points to a magic light.


    Whew -


    the magic light fell on the lid of the sarcophagus and rebounded. Qin Mu offered a round of Daoguang to cover the whole sarcophagus.


    The power of seal gradually disappeared.


    He Zhenyao turned over her hand, and the lid of the sarcophagus bounced up.


    Bang -


    a cloud of dust rises, and the lid of the coffin is directly broken.


    In the sarcophagus lay a white robe.


    "No, they put so much effort into burying a garment?"


    They all looked at the white frock in surprise as if they couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s like a woman''s dress."


    He Zhenyao said.


    Just when the three people speculated about its origin, the white vestments suddenly flew up in the tomb.


    The skirt is floating, as if someone were wearing it on him.


    It pounced on the three people, Qin Mu yelled, "not good!"


    Peng -


    instinctively raised his hand.


    A powerful force burst out on the Dharma suit, which made the three people fly away in an instant.


    "I don''t like grass!"


    Even Qin Mu can''t believe it, just a piece of clothing has such a huge energy?


    "Ah -"


    he Zhenyao let out a roar and made many moves.


    Boom, boom -


    one after another, the monstrous demons roared to the white robe.


    The Dharma suit is floating, and a force bursts out between the sleeves.


    Boom -


    something unexpected happened.


    The whole mountain was completely blasted open, turning into countless pieces of gravel splashing in the air.


    Qin Mu flew out of the explosion and saw the smoke in front of them.


    "Keke --"


    Dinah coughed, and the frock came from the smoke, bringing a gust of wind.


    Brush -


    the whole world suddenly turns into darkness when the two sleeves of the French dress dance.


    I can''t see my fingers all around.


    The cold wind came.


    Three people are surprised, "not good! It has the power to change heaven. "


    Who left it?


    It''s weird.


    Qin Mu stares at all sides, "you lean over a little."


    Around the wind constantly, as if has left that piece of time and space.


    "Ah


    Dinah screamed, and the sleeves of the robe came towards her in the dark.


    Peng -


    Qin Mu''s hand swings open.


    It''s a pity that it''s just a piece of clothing, and it doesn''t hurt its essence at all.


    Qin Mu worshiped the supreme way and illuminated the surrounding area.


    In the dark space, the wind blows, and there is a gloomy gate in front of it.


    Above the gate, there are two ancient characters,


    hell!

 Chapter 2421

    Infernal?


    "How did we get to hell?"


    Dinah looked around in surprise.


    It''s gloomy and chilly here.


    Countless ghosts and ghosts are screaming.


    Let her instinctively approach Qin Mu.


    He Zhenyao looked at everything in front of her with cold eyes and found that it was a hell, not an illusion.


    It''s just that the hell of that era was not controlled and was in a state of chaos.


    Therefore, this is a time when evil spirits are rampant and there are countless ghosts.


    Qin muzheng wondered how the three of them came here?


    The door of hell suddenly opened, and countless evil spirits swarmed in.


    "Be careful, everyone!"


    Qin Mu didn''t dare to neglect, so he sacrificed a round of Daofa.


    The sky is covered with three bright clouds of people.


    Those evil spirits and evil spirits hit the barrier one after another, and some weak ones turned into ashes at that time.


    He Zhenyao uses magic power to form a huge trap within tens of meters of the three people. However, evil spirits who are close to this area are wrongly involved in this meat grinder like trap.


    I don''t know how many thousands of years there has been no one to manage in hell. When those evil spirits see strangers, they become hysterical and restless.


    Qin Mu once again raised a torrent of fire, blessing outside the barrier.


    The surging real fire makes the three people feel like they are in a state of no one. All those who encounter the real fire will be reduced to ashes.


    The three were soon approaching the gates of hell.


    The evil spirits retreated one after another and did not dare to approach easily any more.


    "That Dharma suit has the power of communicating with God and can lead us to hell. Is its owner the Lord of hell?"


    What the hell?


    Qin Mu smashed the gate of hell with his powerful force.


    This gloomy gate is very different from the imagined hell.


    Qin Mu and Jinchanzi have been to hell, where there are hell Bodhisattvas guarding.


    But hundreds of thousands of years ago, there was no Bodhisattva in hell.


    It is not taken over by the three realms and is in an unorganized state.


    In the hell gate, the white frock appeared in front of us.


    The skirt is floating, and the wind is blowing.


    The three men crossed the threshold, and the evil spirits all around were watching.


    Looking around, there is a black mountain of evil water in the gate of hell.


    Qin Mu roared at the white frock, "I don''t care what your origin is? I have to accept you today. "


    The wind in hell is whispering, and countless ghosts are howling in the dark.


    Dinah couldn''t sit still when she saw the scene.


    He rode the beast to fight against it with his eight wings strength.


    The white Dharma suit was constantly waving, and the whole hell set off waves.


    He Zhenyao is also a roar, rising.


    Qin Mu saw that the supreme magic was fighting against the Dharma suit. He offered sacrifices to the supreme Dharma. The light of the Dharma was shining all over the hell.


    Poof -


    he Zhenyao''s evil spirit soared to the sky, and at the same time, he also sacrificed the real fire.


    She dyed the hell with the power of the devil, and the fire spread to the whole hell.


    Many evil spirits struggled in the real fire and were finally burned to ashes.


    If we say that it is possible to reincarnate and regenerate in the underworld, once burned by the real fire, they will be completely annihilated in the three realms.


    The flame surrounded the vestment.


    The wind of hell is raging. Suddenly, a surge of water comes from the darkness.


    The water was as black as ink.


    "Drowning!"


    Qin Mu was shocked. It seems that he was careless. He never thought that he would drown in hell.


    It is said that drowning is black water, which swallows everything alive.


    If you touch the feather, it will sink. If you touch it, you will die!


    "Be careful, everyone!"


    In order to be on guard, Qin Mu once again offered sacrifices to the supreme way and covered his whole body.


    At the same time, he Zhenyao approached them.


    Roaring -


    huge waves hundreds of meters high are coming, which seems to drown the three people.


    Qin Mu read a magic spell, three figures rushed to the sky.


    It''s dark in hell and never shines.


    The black water is surging and the huge waves are coming.


    Qin Mu gave a cold hum and cut the sword of infinite Taoism in the air.


    Brush -


    the bright light shines everywhere, and the sword of Daoguang directly splits the hell.


    In the middle of hell, there is a huge gully which is 100 meters wide and bottomless.


    Drowning and rolling down, like ten thousand horses galloping, all fell into ravines.


    Such a grand scene is amazing.


    The power of Qin Mu''s sword is so powerful that he Zhenyao and he Zhenyao are also stunned.That''s right. Qin Mu spent almost all his strength on this sword.


    With the power of the supreme Taoist Dharma and Shenwen, after all, he has never reached the height of daozun.


    Even though he can move mountains and seas, his power in hell is always limited.


    The power of this sword can be described as astonishing, weeping ghosts and gods.


    Looking at the drowning, Qin Mu Chang breathed a sigh.


    Dana is staring, a kind of worship, "Wow, you are so powerful, a sword into the river."


    Qin Mu said, "I''ve done something good for hell."


    "Otherwise, this endless drowning will make waves and become a disaster."


    He Zhenyao stares at the other bank, "why does it lead us to hell?"


    "Who is the owner of this robe?"


    "Why did she leave a burial mound hundreds of thousands of years ago?"


    Three people with infinite doubt standing on the edge of the drowning.


    Dinah knew very little about these ancient myths. They didn''t have them in the western world.


    "No matter who she is, there will always be a day when she shows her true colors."


    "What are we going to do next?"


    Dinah asked.


    He Zhenyao looked at the other side unconvinced, "kill it!"


    "Yes! Kill it


    Qin Mu also has a strong sense of war. Since he came here, if he didn''t kill him, how could he give up easily?


    Even if she is the king of heaven, I will find her out today.


    Drowning into Qin Mu''s ravine, Dinah suddenly thought, "Qin Mu, give this river a name?"


    Qin Mu said, "the gate of hell is full of torrents, and there is no limit to drowning. If the evil spirits enter here, they will forget the past life, so call it forgetting Sichuan!"


    Forget Sichuan?


    Dinah read it several times, then said with a smile, "although my Donghua language is not very good, this name is very good."


    "Forget Sichuan, it''s a nice name."


    Qin Mu laughed and patted Dinah on the shoulder with a meaningful look on her face.


    He Zhenyao gave him a silent look.


    As they were talking, a song came from the other side.


    The singing is miserable and it sounds creepy.


    "It''s a female voice."


    He Zhenyao suddenly said something.


    The robe on the other side floated away at the sound of the song and soon disappeared into the darkness.


    Drowning constantly rolling, in the gully Pentium endlessly.


    The song is far and near in hell.


    "What man?" cried Qin? Come out and see you. "


    Who knows that voice actually gradually disappeared.


    Dinah was fascinated. "I always thought this person had a story."


    He Zhenyao said, "go!"


    Qin Mu nodded, walked with the two men, three times over the drowning.


    It is said that drowning is very domineering, even a very light feather can not float on the surface of the water, three people with the power of the supreme way across, Leng is unimpeded traffic.

 Chapter 2422

    It is said that Qin Mu can''t swim because he is drowning. Unexpectedly, Qin Mu can swim calmly because he has been inherited by daozun.


    Drowning in the sky, the wind soughing, three people up against the wind.


    A great force emptied in.


    Fierce ghosts scream in the wind, they show ferocious and ferocious appearance.


    Sharp tusks and long nails, as well as pale faces, also make people palpitating.


    He Zhenyao turned a blind eye with a cold face.


    It''s just a bunch of ghosts. It''s not worth it.


    The whirring wind sounded in my ears, and the three soon passed the drowning.


    Dana looked back at her feet. "If only a bridge could be built here."


    "Why?"


    Qin Mu suddenly remembered, isn''t there a bridge in hell?


    Why not here?


    He Zhenyao seems to understand his mind, "don''t look, this era is not that era, now the hell has not been taken over."


    Oh!


    I see.


    The hell that no one takes over belongs to the three no zones, so no one even does infrastructure construction.


    Through drowning, the foot of a black mountain evil water, countless souls.


    It''s dark here, dark as ink.


    A ghost of nothingness appeared from the darkness. It looked very strange and floating.


    "You mortals dare to break into the hell without authorization?"


    Qin Mu Ning''s eyebrows looked, "what about the prefecture?"


    The other side sneered, "the intruder is dead!"


    What a big tone, Qin Mu said in a loud voice, "let''s level the hell today."


    Poof -


    the other party doesn''t answer any more, and two blue flames of the nether world erupt from the two dark holes.


    An ethereal and nihilistic face appears.


    He didn''t see his body, and the position below his head was covered with black fog.


    He Zhenyao seems not happy, take the lead in a step, "let me clean it up!"


    With that, he killed the other side with the supreme magic power.


    Bang -


    the powerful force hit the empty face, and the empty spectrum broke up instantly and dispersed like smoke.


    But soon in another cohesion, the other side looked at he Zhenyao, surprised and said, "are you a demon?"


    He Zhenyao looked resentful, "the devil can kill you too!"


    With a swing of both arms, the magic is overwhelming.


    A powerful force is sweeping the earth.


    The other side''s face sank, "even the devil can''t run wild in the underworld!"


    "You break into the underworld and find your own way out."


    The virtual shadow suddenly changed all around.


    The wind in my ear made a sharp cry, and countless ghosts began to attack.


    Empty shadow coldly way, "I have a hundred thousand ghosts, see where you flee?"


    Sure enough, as soon as the words came down, 100000 ghosts in the dark came like a tide.


    He Zhenyao used a sword to fight against the ghosts.


    Qin Mu cried, "let me help you!"


    He Zhenyao shook his head and said, "no, today I''m going to use 100000 ghosts to cast a sword!"


    The magic saber condensed between two palms sent out cold light in the hell.


    Seeing this, Qin Mu rushed to the empty shadow with Dina.


    Catch the thief, catch the king, and see where it can escape?


    Brush -


    a magic spirit runs through the hell, and he Zhenyao attaches the divine pattern to the magic sword.


    Kill -


    he Zhenyao is such a fierce person with a strong murderous spirit.


    She is not polite to these ghosts.


    Brush -


    the light of knives interweave, but all ghosts who encounter the light of knives are harvested.


    You know, her sword is made of the supreme magic power. The power of the gods and Demons between heaven and earth is extremely powerful.


    There is a saying that the Dharma is greater than heaven, Taoism is still in the first place, but the gods and demons are in front of the immortals and Buddhas.


    In addition to Tao and Dharma, gods and Demons ranked second.


    Therefore, even if the other party has 100000 ghosts, it is useless.


    He Zhenyao retreated to the drowning sky and slaughtered wantonly. When she killed 100 thousand ghosts, all those dead ghosts turned into resentments and soon piled up a bridge on the drowning river.


    A bridge full of resentment straddles both sides of the drowning river. He Zhenyao''s figure falls on the bridge and sighs helplessly.


    Later, it was called Naihe bridge.


    He Zhenyao killed 100000 ghosts and cleaned up the hell.


    Qin Mu Zheng fought against the virtual shadow, and the power of the supreme Taoist Dharma directly smashed the opponent, greatly injuring its spirit.


    "Who on earth are you?"


    When Qin Mu broke each other''s shadow for the sixth time, the other side finally asked.


    Qin Mu said coldly, "what qualifications do you have to ask?"


    "Today we''re going to sweep hell away."Each other into a mist to slip away, into the endless darkness.


    "Alas -"


    a sigh came from the distance, and the song began again.


    The white frock floated over.


    Finally, a figure appeared in the clothes.


    It was a woman with pale skin and hair from head to toe. Her face was hidden in her hair and nothing could be seen.


    The whole person is light, like a ghost.


    The sigh came out of her mouth.


    "Why doesn''t she have a face?"


    Dinah asked in surprise when she saw the man.


    Qin Mu and his wife also saw it and made sure that they didn''t hide their faces, but they didn''t have faces at all.


    If this kind of appearance is changed in peacetime, won''t it frighten people to death?


    Qin Mulang asked in a loud voice, "why do you lead us to hell?"


    The faceless woman said, "is there a better place in the three realms than hell?"


    "In my opinion, this is the home of all creatures, and you are no exception."


    He Zhenyao said, "it depends on whether you have this ability?"


    The other side laughs, and the voice is especially frightening.


    "Don''t think you can do whatever you want after killing 100000 ghosts. It''s just the beginning."


    Her voice suddenly stopped, her sleeves fluttered, and the wind was blowing all around.


    There were waves in the dark.


    The black hills behind them trembled for no reason, and the whole Prefecture shook with them.


    Under the black mountain, came the sound of rustling.


    It seems that there are countless chains on the ground.


    Looking around, they saw a vague appearance in the dark. The shadow was huge, as high as a mountain.


    The faceless woman looked at the shadow in the air, "king of corpses, it''s your turn."


    Roar -


    as soon as the voice fell, there was a huge roar in the dark.


    The roaring shock wave is as powerful as an extinct atomic bomb.


    Wherever sound waves go, they are destroyed.


    Evil water, water wave like a sharp arrow through the air.


    A white awn came through the air, hundreds of meters high.


    In front of the three people was an incomplete mummy.


    Its two eye sockets were deeply sunken, and its eyeballs had already disappeared, leaving two terrible holes.


    If it''s not wrapped in leather, it looks like a skeleton.


    Is the monster in front of you the corpse king?


    Three people can''t measure its strength, only see its huge body, fast as lightning speed, three people can''t help but cry bad.


    Make physique, the figure of three people is not as thick as a finger of corpse king.


    What is the origin of such a huge mummy?


    This reminds Qin Mu of the phalanx in the Black Pyramid.


    In front of him, the corpse king was short of an arm and half of his body was damaged. It felt like he had experienced a cruel war.


    But it is still very strong!

 Chapter 2423

    A faceless woman can drive such a strong man.


    Qin Mu Ning scowled, looking for the flaw of the corpse king.


    Because the opponent was originally a corpse, the ordinary attack will be invalid.


    We must find out his flaws and defeat him with one blow.


    He Zhenyao is now fighting with all her heart.


    Don''t wait for Qin Mu to talk, she has already rushed up, "let me clean it up!"


    All right!


    Qin Mu decided to watch and let he Zhenyao try his hand.


    Dinah whispered, "how can she risk it on her own? That corpse king looks terrible. "


    Qin Mu smiles a little. It seems that since Dina and herself, she has become more and more like a little woman.


    Perhaps every woman''s heart, there is a strong sense of being protected, even as Dinah has been such a cold goddess is no exception.


    "Don''t worry, Zhenyao''s fighting power is not only that."


    When Dinah saw that Qin Mu was so confident, she didn''t speak any more. She just watched the battle quietly.


    Roar -


    the king of corpse roared for the second time, and the dry and flat muscles of his mouth opened and closed mechanically.


    Sound waves burst through the whole hell again.


    The shock wave is crushing everything again.


    Good strength.


    He Zhenyao''s face was cold and gorgeous.


    The sword, which was forged by one hundred thousand ghosts, is already murderous and sharp.


    Deng, Deng -


    the corpse King moved, with clumsy steps, shaking the whole hell.


    Although it is just a mummy, it has great power.


    Huala -


    I saw it step on a hill, but the hill was crushed and turned into soil like bean curd dregs.


    Qin Mu stares at me!


    This power is simply invincible!


    He Zhenyao didn''t wait for the other party to exert her strength. She drank loudly, and her magic knife flew to the void.


    The evil spirit is rolling, and a bright light is blooming on the blade.


    The smell of innumerable ghosts casting on the whole magic knife is very obvious. She urges the magic knife to turn a magic pattern into a great power, and the magic knife cuts in the air.


    Brush -


    the light of the sword is like a rainbow, breaking through the air, and even the air is torn in two.


    Such a powerful sword, killing the demon king is completely in the expectation.


    But I don''t know where the sword went, the corpse king raised his dry arm.


    Dang -


    the sharp magic knife fell on the corpse King''s arm and made a clear sound of impact.


    The corpse King''s arm was intact, like steel.


    Good guy!


    This cultivation can be regarded as universal.


    Nevertheless, his body trembled and stepped back.


    This half step, let he Zhenyao see the depth, cold hum way, "come again!"


    His arms are dancing, and he uses the magic skill to urge the magic knife.


    On the magic knife, countless ghosts surround and the divine lines jump.


    She used the power of divine tattoo she collected, which can destroy heaven and earth.


    The light of the sword is bright, the momentum is like a rainbow, and the brush -


    once again cuts at the king of corpse, and there is a raging fire in his dark eyes.


    The blade pointed straight at the king''s forehead.


    Dang!


    The irresistible power of the situation, straight down.


    And cut it on the head of the corpse king.


    The corpse King''s huge body trembled and waved with one arm.


    Unfortunately, its speed is half a beat slower, and he Zhenyao''s blade has been cut down.


    A powerful force was sent down from head to toe.


    Click -


    Click -


    the sound of bone fragmentation came, the bones below the king''s neck inch by inch cracked and collapsed, and his whole body collapsed like a building.


    There was only one head left in his body. Qin and Mu were very happy.


    The corpse king is just like this!


    Roar -


    the rest of the head made a startling sound again, and a stream of corpse Qi burst out of the cavity, surging and surging, with waves rising higher than waves.


    Three people are surprised, it seems that some underestimated the strength of the corpse king.


    What''s more shocking is that the skeleton, which has been broken into pieces, is recombined with the roar.


    Its body was restored.


    He Zhenyao was very angry, waving a magic knife and sweeping across the sky.


    Qin Mu yelled, "cut off his head!"


    If you read it correctly, the secret of the corpse king should be in the head.


    As long as its head is cut to pieces and its intelligence is taken, it will be destroyed.


    How clever is he Zhenyao?


    The combination of man and sword is based on the magic skills of ancient martial arts, combined with the power of a demon master. The combination of man and sword turns into a dazzling red light.Brush -


    this blow is bound to strive to kill the corpse king.


    The corpse King waved with one arm. Although his eyes were dull, his feeling was very sensitive.


    It seems to know that he Zhenyao is killing in the air. He suddenly opens his mouth like a cave and swallows the sky.


    In a moment, hundreds of meters of wind around he Zhenyao set off waves, and a huge vortex appeared for no reason, as if the whole world would be swallowed by it.


    It''s terrible!


    Qin Mu was shocked, "be careful!"


    It''s too late!


    He Zhenyao has been involved in this huge suction and can''t help flying to the mouth of pangruo cave.


    Qin Mu flies up, the faceless woman suddenly kills in the air, with a trace of ruthless sneer in her gloomy voice.


    "Get out of the way!"


    While Qin Mu was fighting hard, he Zhenyao''s eyes were fixed, and two red eyes glared at the king''s huge mouth.


    Suddenly, she speeded up her figure and continued to shoot the corpse king in the mouth with the posture of human and sword.


    Qin Mu was surprised. When he patted the faceless woman open, the faceless woman gave out a strange laugh.


    If you enter the corpse King''s mouth and are corroded by the corpse gas, you will surely die.


    And then, in that moment.


    A loud noise shook the whole hell.


    Looking back, they saw that the corpse King''s head had been broken.


    Countless broken bones flying, like a rare snow.


    He Zhenyao rushed to the sky from the broken bones.


    In her hand, she was holding a pearl the size of an egg, which was the wisdom cultivated by the king of corpses. It is because of this pearl that it has such powerful power.


    He Zhenyao''s face was cold. "What about a king of corpses? I can blow you up in a pinch. "


    The faceless woman trembled all over, turned and rushed to he Zhenyao, "let it go!"


    He Zhenyao said angrily, "stop!"


    Each other''s figure suddenly stopped, suspended in the air.


    He Zhenyao said coldly, "why do you lead us to hell?"


    When the other party saw that the trend had gone, he sighed.


    "I don''t know where you came from? But you are my only hope of resurrection. "


    The faceless woman said, "they sealed my soul in the sarcophagus for hundreds of thousands of years. I''ve been waiting for this opportunity."


    "Alas -"


    "back then, I was also a strong man in three circles."


    The faceless woman said, "as long as you don''t kill it, I promise you anything."


    Qin Mu didn''t expect that the other party suddenly changed so much, and he couldn''t help being surprised.


    After looking at him for a while, he winked at he Zhenyao again. "It''s OK not to kill him. How can you guarantee that there will be no wind and waves in the future?"


    The other side said, "I can give yuan Shen to you."


    With that, she released her spirit and turned it into a magic bead and flew to Qin Mu''s hand.


    "As long as you don''t kill it, I''ll listen to my master from now on."


    Seeing this, Qin Mu sighed, "come on, you''re too Yin Qi to go out. It''s better to stay in the hell."


    "Otherwise, there will be no one to take care of this mess."


    After that, Qin Mu returned her spirit.


    The faceless woman knelt on the spot and said, "thank you for your kindness!"


    He Zhenyao handed over the king''s wisdom pearl, and the faceless woman caught it in her hands. Thanks again.


    "Thank you for not killing me."


    Qin Mu said, "well, what''s your name?"


    The other shook his head. "I don''t have a name at all."


    "Since the master is willing to leave me in the hell, it''s better to ask the master to give me a name."


    Qin Mu looked at he Zhenyao, and then said, "you can call me Mengpo in the future."


    If he really takes charge of the three realms in the future, someone must take care of the hell. Qin Mu gives her a name.


    Mengpo knelt down and said, "thank you for your kindness!"

 Chapter 2424

    It turns out that the faceless woman was the most powerful one hundreds of thousands of years ago. She and the king of corpses were originally a couple.


    Later, there was no death for the two women.


    But after all, they are peerless strong, although the fall, but also has incomparable magic power.


    They can rely on their own strong cultivation to keep the spirit and wisdom, in order to reincarnate.


    It seems that the opponents have been defending them for a long time, sealing their souls in different regions.


    The faceless woman was naturally sealed in the sarcophagus of Hirakawa. In order not to let her escape from the heaven, those strong men set up a big formation in Hirakawa, which sealed her for hundreds of thousands of years.


    And the corpse king is not spared, being sealed in hell.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Mu and his family went through time and space, mistakenly entered Pingchuan and untied the seal of the sarcophagus, so she led them to the underground.


    After getting all this, Qin Mu said, "in the future, you will stay in the underworld and take care of everything in the underworld?"


    The faceless woman nodded sincerely, "obey the master."


    The three retreated to the river and watched the drowning. Qin Mu raised his hand and left three big characters on the stone tablet beside the river, forgetting the river!


    "Later, you will be called Mengpo, and it will be called Wangchuan."


    Meng po said respectfully, "yes, Meng Po!"


    Dana said, "should this bridge be named?"


    Qin Mu said, "call it Naihe bridge?"


    Dinah did not understand, "why is it called Naihe bridge?"


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "hell is the end result of people''s death. When their souls come here, they just need to cross this bridge and look back. Everything is empty, only a few sighs, so it''s called Naihe bridge."


    In their time and space, all systems have not been established, and Mengpo does not know what she wants to do?


    Hearing Qin Mu''s explanation, she kept it in mind.


    In the front, a new soul came.


    It seems to be a soul who has just died. The soul came to hell with a blank face.


    "Am I dead?"


    Qin Mu three people didn''t make a sound, just quietly looked at him.


    He looked back on a mound by the bridge for a long time. It seemed that he had something on his mind.


    Mengpo said, "if you go to hell, you should give up everything in the past. Everything in the world has nothing to do with you."


    The soul went to the bridge and looked at Qin Mu for a while. "It seems that I''m really dead, alas!"


    There seems to be a lot of regret, but nothing has happened before.


    Qin Mu looked in his eyes, "do you still have something on your mind?"


    The other party looked at him in a daze, and then at the others.


    When he saw Mengpo next to him, he was instinctively startled.


    After a while he said, "who are you?"


    He is just a wisp of soul, but Qin Mu is an entity, so he does not understand.


    As for Mengpo, she was scared to death.


    That woman has long hair and pale skin, which is as terrible as the legendary ghost.


    Qin Mu saw his worry and said calmly, "of course we are human beings!"


    "People? Impossible, impossible


    The other side murmured, "this is hell. You can only come in after people die. How can you be human?"


    Dinah said, "to tell you the truth, we are gods."


    "From now on, she is the God of hell."


    Dinah pointed to Mengpo.


    "The gods of hell?"


    He looked at Qin Mu and asked, "who is he?"


    "He''s the master of the three worlds," Dinah explained


    Plop!


    When the other party heard this, they knelt down.


    "Ask the gods to help me!"


    Now that they can come to hell, they must be gods.


    Qin Mu thought the soul was interesting, so he asked, "how can I help you?"


    "I was a cake buyer in Qinghe town. I had a beautiful wife at home, but who knows I was taken in by the bully in the town. He robbed my wife and killed me."


    Dinah glared. "And that kind of thing? Bullying men and women. "


    But he Zhenyao looks at Qin Mu strangely. Does he have a beautiful wife at home?


    This guy can''t be that, can he?


    Can be careful together, not ah, time and space is not right, the year is not right.


    This is time and space hundreds of thousands of years ago. Has sister Jinlian not appeared yet?


    He Zhenyao asked, "do you have a brother who can fight tigers?"


    The other side looked at her, "no? My family has been handed down from generation to generation. Where''s my brother from? "


    Oh!


    That''s not it. Give me a fright.


    Qin Mu said, "OK, I know. I will help you to seek justice.""It''s just that you''re dead, so be a ghost."


    The soul hesitated, "since you are the master of the three realms, can you let me live again? My wife is still very young. I don''t want her to be widowed so early? "


    This request is too much. I''ll help you to get revenge. Do you want to live again?


    I''m dead, and I remember my beautiful wife.


    Qin Mu said to Mengpo, "from now on, all souls who enter the hell will be given a bowl of soup, so that they can forget everything in the past life."


    Mengpo immediately replied, "OK, I''ll do it now."


    After that, I saw her move, from the drowning condensed into a big pot in the bridge.


    Then take the black soil as the stove and set up the big pot.


    Then with tears, acacia, regret, resentment Boil it into soup.


    "Drink this bowl of soup, forget all the previous life, go, go!"


    The first bowl of soup gave the man''s soul. He had refused, but how could he escape the magic power of Mengpo?


    After drinking, he was as stupid as a fool, standing there.


    Hearing Meng Po''s call, he went to Naihe bridge.


    Qin Mu looked at Meng Po with satisfaction, "everything here is up to you."


    Mengpo on the spot a worship, "thank the master gift."


    Seeing Qin Mu leave, Mengpo begins to take care of hell.


    The three left hell and returned to the world.


    It''s just sunny outside, and I''m very angry.


    Dana said, "that Mengpo is also an affectionate person."


    Qin Mu smiles, "so I let her stay in hell, maybe one day her husband can reincarnate."


    He Zhenyao ignored these, but looked ahead, "shall we go to Qinghe town?"


    "Of course


    Qin Mu shouts, "go to see his beautiful wife, ha ha --"


    Qinghe town is hundreds of kilometers away from here.


    But ghosts, regardless of region, will go to hell after death.


    The three soon came to Qinghe town.


    This is a very nice looking town. The crowd shows that the town is very popular.


    Several streets are full of shops on both sides, but some people ride through.


    The three landed from the clouds and came to the town.


    There was only one pancake shop in the town. Crying came from the pancake shop and many people were surrounded outside.


    Needless to say, this is it.


    Qin and Mu looked at each other, understood each other, and went to the pancake shop together.


    On the ground in the courtyard of the pancake shop lies a man, who has just died.


    Lying on his body crying is a young woman in her early twenties, looks really good, looks very beautiful. In such a small town, it''s really a pretty beauty.


    But she didn''t look like she was crying, she was heartbroken.


    Seeing this, Qin Mu knew it.

 Chapter 2425

    "Don''t cry, lady. A dead man can''t come back to life. Let him rest in peace."


    Qin Mu pushed away the crowd and comforted the crying woman.


    The woman wiped tears and looked up. When she saw Qin Mu, she was puzzled, "who are you?"


    Qin Mu did not show his identity, but said, "we are entrusted by your husband, but his wish."


    "My husband?"


    The other side is at a loss. His husband is dead. How can he trust others?


    If it wasn''t for Qin Mu''s good looks and broad daylight, she would be afraid.


    There are too many onlookers outside. Qin Mu doesn''t have much to say?


    Just asked, "your husband was killed, why no one care?"


    The woman wiped her tears and said, "who cares? The one who is strong here is the boss. "


    "Oh? Is there anything else like that? "


    "Well, it''s up to me today."


    Qin Mu had some helplessness. It turned out that there was no government here.


    You''re in charge?


    Not only the woman, but also the townspeople nearby could not help but cast scornful eyes.


    In Qinghe town, no one dares to talk big. Is he in charge?


    Who can be the leader of Qinghe town?


    The powerful people in Qinghe town are all independent. You don''t agree with me, I don''t agree with you.


    There are also a few bullies who bully men and women. Many townspeople dare to be angry.


    It''s said that the bully who bullied the pancake shop owner was a pig killer. He was tall and powerful.


    Don''t say to kill a pig, even to kill a cow, he has no difficulty.


    Pig killers are a bully here, and no one dares to provoke them.


    Of course, those powerful local gentry, he will still go to flatter.


    To put it bluntly, he just bullies the good and fears the evil.


    It is said that he has abused many women in the town, but this is not the most abominable.


    The hateful thing is that he never gives money when he plays with women. When he is happy, he throws a few Jin of meat in the past and says, "take it!"


    In addition, he likes women but doesn''t possess them. He comes to play when he has nothing to do.


    In this way, you don''t have to be responsible and you can use it if you want.


    How can there be such a good thing in the world?


    It was because of this that the pancake shop owner started to quarrel with him. As a result, he killed the pancake shop owner in a rage.


    After people were killed, there was no one in the town to speak.


    The bully gave her three days to deal with the affairs of her late husband, and then sent her to the door by herself.


    At this moment, Qin Mu suddenly came out to speak, to preside over justice.


    The onlookers looked at Qin Mu in surprise.


    Some people can''t help coming out to ridicule, "young man, don''t you have a backache?"


    "Yes! No one in Qinghe town dares to clean up this pig killer. "


    "Young man, are you from other places?"


    "Young man, I think you have a pretty face. Can you afford to be beaten?"


    "Young man, I think the two girls around you are very beautiful. Don''t let others take away your women instead of you. That''s the cup."


    "Yes, you''d better go now."


    ¡­¡­


    A group of good people advised one after another.


    Alas!


    Qin Mu sighed. No wonder evil people are rampant in this world. It turns out that no one comes out to uphold justice.


    Some of them must have been bullied by pig killers, right?


    Qin Mu turned back and said to he Zhenyao, "why don''t you stay here for a while and I''ll come?"


    He Zhenyao always seems to be that kind of wind light cloud light appearance, indifferent way, "you go!"


    Dinah laughed. "Don''t beat people too hard!"


    "This kind of person just wring his neck."


    Silk -


    everyone took a cold breath and looked at Dinah with her other eyes. This girl looks very beautiful. Why is she so cruel?


    Which knows Qin Mu to smile slightly, "don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    Seeing that Qin Mu was about to turn and leave, the woman in the pancake shop cried anxiously, "Sir, please stay!"


    Qin Mu looks back at her, the other side is urgent way, "Sir or don''t go, you don''t know the butcher''s powerful."


    "The pig killer is as fierce as a tiger and powerful as an ox. few people in the town dare to provoke him."


    "There are not 100 women he has harmed, and there are 80 or 90. Don''t harm an outsider for me, sir."


    Well, the woman has a good conscience.


    If Qin Mu didn''t help her, he felt that his conscience would not pass.


    So he waved his hand, "don''t worry, I''m sure there will be no one like him in the town."


    Just then, a rough voice came from the street, "who the hell is talking about me here?"A tall, fat, rough man came with big strides, arms outstretched.


    The man had a face full of flesh, a pair of fierce big eyes, bare arms, a pair of trousers, and a pig knife at his waist.


    Here comes the butcher!


    At the sight of the butcher, the onlookers turned away as if they had seen a ghost.


    The butcher crossed his waist and looked like a bull.


    Indeed, all the men and women who had been bullied by him did not dare to speak up.


    "What are you all doing around here? Watching, right? If you don''t go away, send the woman to my house tonight. "


    WOW!


    Those people were all gone in a flash.


    "Ah, why are you still here to hinder me?"


    Seeing that Qin Mu had not left, the butcher wondered that these people were not afraid of death.


    Didn''t you see me wearing a pig knife?


    Wait, those two women are pretty.


    Where''s the beauty? I''ve never seen her before.


    The butcher looked at the two beauties and their eyes were shining. Wow, how beautiful!


    If


    If not, Qin Mu interrupted his fantasy. "Are you the butcher who bullies men and women?"


    The butcher was stunned and looked at the white face in front of him. He looked like an embroidered pillow. How dare he talk to me like that?


    Butcher cut a, "boy, don''t say I didn''t give you a chance, leave these two girls, go away immediately."


    Seeing this, the woman in the pancake shop was already trembling with fright. "Sir, hurry up, or you will suffer."


    "You cunt, for you, I have spent a lot of time, and dare to face outsiders?"


    "Believe it or not, I''ll end up with you and keep you company with the ghost who bought the pancake."


    The butcher is really fierce. He looks so fierce that ordinary people can''t be provoked.


    Qin Mu sighed, "I''ve done a divination for you. Your life should be like this. Today next year is your death day."


    The butcher snorted coldly, "I grass, boy, for your words, today I must break your eggs."


    As soon as the words were finished, the butcher strode over.


    In such a posture, ordinary people would have been shocked for a long time.


    Qin Mu stood where he was, holding his hand.


    Seeing the butcher rushing towards him, he raised his hand lightly.


    Whew -


    a ray of light, like a sword, flies across the other side''s thighs.


    The butcher in the run suddenly felt a chill there, looked down, and two eggs fell to the ground.


    His eyes suddenly stare round, and soon a white face, "Damn, my balls!"

 Chapter 2426

    "You How dare you


    The butcher bit his teeth and scolded.


    Today''s shame, for him, is to beat wild geese all day, but to be pecked by them.


    At ordinary times, he would rob other people''s wives and beat other people''s men.


    Just now Yang Fang wanted to break Qin Mu''s eggs. Before he finished, he was punished.


    Maybe it''s because Qin Mu''s knife technique is too sharp, the other side has been castrated before they feel the pain.


    At the moment, the pain of tearing made him very angry.


    Qin Mu said with a sneer, "I''m going to pay him back in his own way. Today you have to pay back all the evil you have done."


    "Put Fart - "


    the butcher''s face turned blue with pain and finally finished his speech.


    The townspeople who had been scared away by the butcher saw it and turned back. But dare not too close, quietly hiding in the distance.


    The butcher has been castrated!


    Some people see this scene, secretly excited.


    This bastard who often bullies men and women also has today. He deserves it!


    In the end, the butcher is strong. Qin Mu''s attack can''t completely defeat him, but Qin Mu doesn''t plan to.


    What''s the fun of shooting him to death?


    He is guilty of many crimes and deserves some punishment.


    Seeing the butcher holding a pig killing knife on the ground and staring at a pair of ferocious eyes, Qin Mu said faintly, "this is just a lesson for you. Where can I get rid of you next?"


    The butcher said angrily, "you don''t want to go to hell with me!"


    "Yes


    Qin Mu looked at the butcher jokingly, and more and more people were watching.


    The woman in the bakery, with her mouth open and her face full of panic, was obviously shocked by the scene just now.


    Ah -


    the butcher raised his pig knife and said, "I killed you today!"


    Just as he started walking, there was a tearing pain between his thighs. He gritted his teeth and slashed it, "Laozi Kill you


    "Ah -"


    the onlookers instinctively screamed, and some timid women and children covered their eyes.


    The butcher is a local tyrant. Everyone is bullied by him. Can this young man in his twenties be the opponent of the butcher?


    Many people can''t bear to look away, and a few brave people have been staring.


    Faced with the butcher''s knife, Qin Mu frowned slightly, "Mengpo, I''m sending you business again!"


    Hoo -


    the butcher''s knife came, but Qin Mu didn''t move.


    Seeing that Qin Mu is so calm, even the butcher is confused. Is this boy scared by his powerful momentum?


    The idea did not finish, Qin Mu suddenly lost sight in front of him.


    The butcher''s leg was severely kicked. Because of the castration, he lost control of his center of gravity for a moment. The butcher even threw himself at a stone mound with a knife and had a close contact with him.


    Bang!


    Ah, yo -


    the knife in his hand flew out and his head collided with the stone mound, which made him even pull his heart together again.


    Head break, blood flow


    The butcher reached out and wiped it. Seeing the blood in his hands, he became more and more angry.


    "I don''t like your NN."


    "Don''t hide if you have the ability!"


    Being hit one after another, the butcher has already lost control and lost his mind.


    Wipe off the blood and get up from the ground, "come on, come on! Hit me


    "Plop!"


    After being kicked in the back, the butcher flew out nearly 200 Jin.


    Boom!


    A wall over there fell and the butcher fell into the pigsty.


    Two pigs were frightened and ran out on the butcher''s head.


    The butcher''s face rubbed the pig dung on the ground, instantly changed.


    "I - grass!"


    How can the butcher bear being insulted again and again?


    With his character, he roared like thunder long ago. He got up from the pig dunghill and roared hysterically, "how dare you hit me? I''m not finished with you! "


    Qin Mu waved his hand before he broke out of the pigsty.


    When the pig knife on the ground flew, the cold light flashed, and the brush -


    stabbed the butcher''s chest as accurately as an arrow.


    Whoa!


    As the blood surged out, the butcher''s body trembled and instinctively looked down at his chest.


    The knife he used for many years to kill pigs finally poked into his chest.


    "You -"


    the rest of the words stuck in the throat, legs a soft, the whole person fell in the pigsty.


    This bully who kills pigs all day is the crime of ending his life in the pigsty.


    The butcher fell on his back with the pig knife in his chest.


    He didn''t know if it was retribution?


    When I die, I still stare until I can''t believe it.In Qinghe town, someone dares to kill himself.


    As the butcher plopped down, the whole town was silent.


    All the townspeople around were stunned. A moment later, someone yelled excitedly, "the butcher is dead, the butcher is dead!"


    Seeing them happy, Qin Mu sighed again.


    Some townspeople who had been bullied by butchers were singing and dancing happily. Some people picked up gongs and yelled to announce the best news of the year to the whole town.


    The woman in the pancake shop was stunned. Did someone really kill this vicious butcher?


    Suddenly thinking of her husband who died unjustly, she burst into tears.


    He Zhenyao looked at all this and finally said, "let him be a pig in his next life."


    Qin Mu gave her a thumbs up, "ah, this idea is good, creative."


    Dana threw a white eye. "You''ve become a hero in Qinghe town."


    Sure enough, many townspeople came and surrounded Qin Mu with enthusiasm.


    They compliment Qin Mu with all kinds of worship and praise.


    The woman in the pancake shop finally wiped away her tears. Shi Shi ran came over and said, "thank the hero for saving me. I avenged my husband for killing me. If the hero doesn''t dislike me, I''m willing to serve tea and water and be a servant girl for the hero."


    "Ah? Don''t, don''t - "


    " hero, hero, don''t go! "


    "Gege -"


    when they saw Qin Mu running away, they couldn''t help laughing.


    Dana pointed to the guy''s back. "This guy can pretend. Let''s go!"


    He Zhenyao nodded and rose slowly.


    Seeing this, the townspeople were stunned, "Wow, fairy!"


    "They are gods!"


    It turned out that the immortals had come to deal with the wicked. As expected, they really answered that sentence. It''s not that they didn''t report it. The time has not come.


    The butcher did so much evil that the gods came down and took him away.


    A group of people have knelt down, devoutly kneeling on the ground.


    "God bless, God bless."


    Qin Mu had been waiting in front of them when they left the town.


    Dinah said with a smile, "what are you running for? They''re not ugly. They don''t want to be your maid. "


    Qin Mu said, "I''ll deal with you later. Don''t beg for mercy then."


    Dinah cut, "come on, who''s afraid of who?"


    "Well?"


    How dare this guy talk back?


    Qin Mu''s face is depressed. Where is his man''s dignity?


    "Zhenyao, take care of it."


    He Zhenyao said, "this is the business of the empress of the palace."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, it seems that they have a good relationship and formed a united front.


    Qin Mu''s eyes whirled around the two men, trying to rebel? Hum!


    There are times when you ask for mercy.

 Chapter 2427

    The next days are hard for Qin Mu. Originally, he wanted to have two beauties. Who knows if they collude with each other. Every night when Qin Mu wants to make out with them, they push me one by one.


    Dana is shy and takes the initiative to step back and give up her position. She hopes that Qin Mu and Yu Lu will get involved in it, not because she ignores he Zhenyao.


    Since entering this space-time, the two of them haven''t communicated in private.


    Does she mean to monopolize Qin Mu?


    All right!


    When Qin Mu went to find he Zhenyao, he Zhenyao was indifferent and wanted nothing.


    I have no idea about this kind of thing.


    Qin Mu was embarrassed. With so many girlfriends, would he starve to death?


    Once when he Zhenyao was away and Qin Mu was making out with Dina again, Dina pointed her slender finger to the guy''s forehead and said, "what did you say to Donghua? Why did the Xiongnu become a family before they were exterminated? "


    "President Lu, their whereabouts are unknown. That''s what you think about."


    "Alas


    Qin Mu sighed, "lady''s lesson is that I should take finding Yaqing and Xueyi as my duty. After the five people meet, I will gather together Shenwen to return early."


    After leaving the town, the three headed north again.


    Surprisingly, nothing gratifying has been found in the area.


    On the contrary, it is sparsely populated and not prosperous for later generations.


    Occasionally see some tribes, villages, is also very backward.


    In addition to these ancient Donghua civilizations, there is no trace of other human beings.


    "It seems that history does not deceive me. When Donghua civilization was born, there was no other civilization around the whole continent."


    He Zhenyao said, "maybe we are not in the right place. There is human civilization in the southwest of East China, and it should be developing very well now. After all, it is the origin of Buddhism."


    Qin Mu laughed. "They all say that Buddhism is the Tao, and it is just another sect differentiated from Taoism and Dharma. Just like Wudang, is Zhang Sanfeng still out of Shaolin


    Since there is no hope of going north, it is to turn west.


    After thousands of miles, there is a vast desert ahead.


    Looking at the yellow sand all over the sky, Qin Mu stands on the sand dune.


    A stream of resentment rose to the sky, forming a natural barrier, blocking the way of the three.


    "Why don''t you go?"


    Dinah came to him and stood side by side.


    He Zhenyao stood not far away, independent and peerless.


    A gust of hot wind blew up the lapels of the three.


    "Let''s spend the night here today."


    Dinah was a little discontented. "Ah? Why spend the night here? "


    "It''s so hot, there''s no water to take a bath."


    He Zhenyao doesn''t make a statement. She seems to have noticed something.


    Qin Mu said, "don''t you find this desert different?"


    Dinah shook her head. "Any?"


    Qin Mu''s eyes went through the hot fog and looked ahead.


    "You can feel it when you close your eyes."


    Dana closed her eyes and felt it with her heart.


    In a moment, Dinah felt a huge murderous air coming from the desert.


    What''s going on?


    Dinah was almost startled, her eyebrows trembling.


    A few minutes later, she opened her eyes. "I see a huge battlefield. A lot of people are fighting."


    Qin Mu Road, "yellow sand buried bones, leaves cover the soul."


    "It used to be a battlefield, killing changed everything."


    "The sand is just to cover up the truth."


    "If I guess correctly, there was a very developed civilization here."


    "It''s just that this civilization was finally destroyed by the cruel war."


    Dina understands. What does Qin Mu want to look for here?


    So the three settled down in the desert, Qin Mu''s small world has water, can solve the urgent.


    "If you have to take a bath, you can do it. I won''t come in anyway."


    He Zhenyao looked at the small pool in xiaotiandi. She was very familiar with the two Sansheng stones.


    "Let''s have a rest here."


    Qin Mu quit xiaotiandi and let them toss about.


    A person sitting on the sand dunes, feel the heat of the desert.


    Through the eye of heaven, he saw a lot of things that people couldn''t see.


    As it was getting dark, some changes took place in the desert.


    It''s cool and windy.


    After bathing, the two beauties walked out of the small world with a natural fragrance.


    Seeing them coming, Qin Mu showed a smile on his face, "why don''t you stay inside?"


    "She said she would come with you!"


    He Zhenyao''s quiet tunnel.Dinah looked at her in surprise. Did I say that?


    She knows he Zhenyao is a woman with a cold face and a warm heart. OK, I''ll recognize her.


    Dana, who has a cheerful personality of Western women, does not hide her preference.


    Dafang admitted, "it''s always bad for you to be out alone. Let''s take it together."


    It was getting late, and there was a strange rustle in the dark.


    His voice was low, like a cry.


    Qin Mu once boasted that he did not love Xiao for all kinds of musical instruments.


    In fact, Xiao is not bad either, but Qin Mu never blows himself. If he wants to blow, he will let others do it.


    "What''s the noise?" Dinah asked, staring into her blue eyes


    Naturally, there is no such instrument in the West. He Zhenyao will not tell her the answer.


    Qin Mu heard the sound and thought of a poem for no reason.


    Qin Mu was originally a versatile person, but gradually lost these literary and artistic cells in the secular world.


    In this situation, he suddenly felt, "before returning to Lefeng, the sand is like snow, and the moon outside the city is like frost. "I don''t know where to look after the town all night."


    "Why? What do you read? What a learned look. "


    Dinah''s cute face amused Qin Mu.


    He Zhenyao gave him a light look, then looked up into the distance.


    This poem is very suitable for the situation. It''s very unique and makes people feel personally when they listen to it.


    Before the huilefeng, the sand is like snow, and the moon outside the city is like frost.


    Now the moon is rising in the desert, with a kind of hazy.


    Let the whole desert as if covered with a layer of gauze, such as frost, it is true.


    He Zhenyao went to look for Xiao Sheng.


    In front of a wind blowing, he Zhenyao light falling.


    Under the moonlight like pitching, there is a silver jade.


    It was from this jade Xiao that the voice came out.


    She bent down to pick up the jade, very heavy.


    The sound stopped suddenly, but gradually changed around.


    "Wow, look


    Dana''s voice came over there.


    In the desert, a wall appeared before us for no reason.


    The city wall is more than 20 meters high, lying across the desert, majestic and awe inspiring.


    It''s just that there''s an air of Xiaosha in the air, which always lingers over the city wall.


    It''s not an illusion!


    Qin Mu went to the castle.


    Dinah quickly followed, "why did the city wall appear? Is this a mirage in the legend?"


    Qin Mu reaches for her hand, mentions Dina and flies to the city.


    Down to earth, Dinah was even more surprised. It was not an illusion, it was the real wall.


    Standing on the top of the city tower, one man is in charge of the pass, and ten thousand people are not allowed to open it. It suddenly brightens up in front of us, as if the whole world is in front of us.


    No matter where the enemy comes from, you can see everything.


    "Maybe we can find something here?" Qin Mu murmured to himself.

 Chapter 2428

    A very strange tower rises from the desert. When three people walk on the tower, they can still feel the strong Xiao Sha''s spirit.


    The ancient city was not as big as it was supposed to be, but there was not even half a person in the city.


    A slight sound of footsteps sounded in the stone lined street, and the three walked around without finding anything at all.


    Qin Mu said, "Zhenyao, the wordless heavenly book says that let''s five people come to find the root, but there seems to be no hint at all."


    Before he Zhenyao could speak, a trumpet suddenly sounded outside the city.


    "Wu -"


    when they looked back, they saw dust and smoke rising in the desert, and a black sandstorm rolling over.


    Soon, the sound of horse''s hooves came out.


    There seems to be a lot of troops coming.


    Suddenly, battle drums were heard in the city, and some people were beating drums in the high Arena -


    the army was fighting, and the dust was flying over the desert.


    Horse hooves, shouts, drums It''s all in one piece.


    There was chaos inside and outside the city.


    The three people looked at the source of the voice strangely, but they couldn''t see a single person.


    This kind of fighting lasted for a whole night until dawn.


    The city disappeared before dawn.


    "What''s going on?"


    The next night, it was the same.


    It''s just that the city has changed, which is quite different from last night.


    By the fifth night, the city was in ruins, with broken walls and fireworks everywhere.


    "The city is finally gone!"


    Dinah asked Qin Mu, "what''s the matter?"


    He Zhenyao said, "it represents a period of history. A dynasty was born here. These five days have gone through different periods."


    "There are countless dead bones buried in the desert, and their spirits will not be scattered."


    Dana understood. "Is that why resentment is formed?"


    Qin Mu nodded, "this situation is hard to explain in the West. These dead soldiers have no place to lay their souls. They are floating on the sand boat."


    "Now that there is Mengpo in hell, it''s better to spend their journey with Daoism."


    Taoism is the most powerful supreme law in heaven and earth, which can measure all creatures in the three realms.


    Qin Mu looked at the resentment turned from countless souls and said to he Zhenyao, "come on!"


    He Zhenyao a Leng, "how can I?"


    Qin Mu said, "the jade Xiao you found is the magic weapon to command all spirits."


    No?


    How could a jade Xiao have such magic power?


    Dana obviously didn''t know about it. She asked curiously, "what is it?"


    She didn''t see he Zhenyao pick up Yu Xiao, but Qin Mu learned something about the origin through the eye of heaven.


    He Zhenyao didn''t care when she picked up Yuxiao. She just thought it was very special, so she picked it up.


    Take out that jade Xiao from the body, "it really has so big energy?"


    Qin Mu mysterious smile, "you try not on the line?"


    He Zhenyao took out Yu Xiao as expected. Dina came over and said, "can you show me?"


    It is obvious that there is no such instrument in the western world. He Zhenyao hands over Yu Xiao.


    This Xiao is only one foot and six minutes long. His whole body is white, and every detail is handled perfectly.


    Dinah couldn''t put it down.


    He Zhenyao said, "if you like, just take it."


    Dana listened to her and quickly returned Yu Xiao to her, "no, no, no!"


    "You Donghua have a saying that if a gentleman doesn''t win people''s love, I can''t ask for your things easily."


    "And give it to me. I don''t know how to use it."


    He Zhenyao is not a pincher. When she sees that Dina doesn''t want her, she takes it up and blows.


    The sound of the long rustle sounded, and it seemed that a kind of visible Rune scattered into the air in the white jade rustle.


    The runes are floating and the direction of resentment is shrouded.


    Qin Mu''s eyes fell on he Zhenyao''s thin, sexy lips. He Zhenyao''s beauty was unmatched. Every inch of her body was so beautiful and moving.


    This is the most beautiful scenery between heaven and earth.


    The melodious sound is far away, and the resentment is slowly resolved.


    A gate to hell opens, and these wandering souls rush to the gate of hell one after another.


    But there are too many ghosts in the desert, many of which have dissipated in the long years. These ghosts can not reunite or enter reincarnation.


    Qin Mu sat cross on his knees and recited a mantra for them.


    Mengpo incarnated as an old woman appeared, "Mengpo meet the master!"


    Qin Mu said, "you can settle down these souls and let them reincarnate."


    Mengpo answered her voice and went to hell again.When the sound stops, the soul is exhausted.


    Leaving this endless desert to tell history.


    "Zhenyao, you look beautiful when you blow the wind."


    Dinah envies the tunnel.


    After all, she is different from he Zhenyao. She knows piano, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    "Well, she''s really beautiful when she blows!"


    He Zhenyao is about to answer, only to find Qin Mu''s eyes are very strange, eyes have been looking at his lips.


    She immediately responded, "go to hell, asshole!"


    She knew that it was not so simple. If he didn''t blow it himself, he Zhenyao had to do it on purpose.


    Qin Mu is a little proud, "I''m serious. You look so beautiful when you blow the wind!"


    He Zhenyao was angry and kicked over.


    Fortunately, Qin Mu flashed past with a smile.


    Dana naturally understood and glared. "This guy is so bad. Zhenyao, hit him


    More and more the two united front against Qin Mu, Qin Mu fled.


    In the twinkling of an eye, several months later, Lu Yaqing and Cheng Xueyi still have no news, and Qin Mu becomes annoyed.


    Are they really not in this space-time?


    This is not the way. Qin Mu went to a stone and sat down.


    He Zhenyao also felt his uneasiness. She came over and said in a low voice, "did we miss something? They can''t reasonably go too far. "


    Qin Mu said, "I don''t know. I''ve searched through the eye of heaven many times, but I still have nothing."


    He Zhenyao said, "there''s only one way. We must find those holy lines as soon as possible. As long as we have the power to reverse time and space, it''s natural to look for them at that time."


    That''s true.


    But so far, less than one-fifth of them have collected divine tattoos.


    In this way, when can we collect all the divine lines?


    Dinah came over and said, "Qin Mu, didn''t you get a key from Xuezu before? The power of that key can travel through time and space. "


    Qin Mu was speechless. "It''s useless. It can''t help any more. What we need now is the energy to reverse time and space."


    "Only in this way can the divine world be restored. The rest is meaningless."


    It''s much more difficult to reverse time and space than to travel through time and space. Even the ancient gods may not have such power.


    It is said that the most powerful magic power between heaven and earth is the opening power of Pangu.


    It''s easy to destroy a world, but it''s much more difficult to open one.


    In the same way, it''s easy for you to break an egg. If you have the ability, you can come out next!


    Qin Mu did not know whether he could realize this dream after he had all the inheritance of daozun.


    But where did Lu Yaqing and Cheng Xueyi go? Will they be together?

 Chapter 2429

    A month later, the three came to a very strange place.


    This is not a desert, but there is no grass.


    The whole world is barren, with bare mountains and mountains everywhere.


    There''s no water. There''s sand and rocks everywhere.


    The air is so dry that it can crack one''s lips.


    "Where is this?"


    The three stood on the edge of the mound, looking at the strange land in disbelief.


    He Zhenyao thought deeply that this place is different from all the places the three people have been to before. What is the reason that makes it barren?


    He Zhenyao bent down and reached for some stones.


    These stones are also different from other places. There are countless small holes on them. It seems that they have experienced the baptism of endless years.


    The same is true on the mound, showing a state of weathering.


    "This land should have been a long time."


    Qin Mu said beside him.


    He Zhenyao released the stone in his hand and said, "shall we go in?"


    "I can only go. I''ve searched all over the world, but I don''t see any of them. How can I die if I don''t go in and have a look?"


    He Zhenyao nodded, "let''s go!"


    Dana riding on the beast, "it''s too desolate here, or let the beast into your little world, I can''t bear to let it suffer with us."


    Dana''s concern for the beast has exceeded that of the man who cares about herself. Qin Mu silently opens the small world and lets the beast stay there.


    There is water in the small world. I believe it will live well in it.


    "Now what do you do?"


    Qin Mu said to Dina who had no mount.


    Dinah smiles. "It''s OK. I''ll just go with you."


    When they set foot on the land, Dinah said, "it''s exciting to come out with you this time."


    Qin Mu took a deep look at her. It was exciting. She had changed from a girl to a sister-in-law.


    However, this experience benefited Dinah a lot. She came into contact with things she had never imagined before, including different time and space, Oriental gods.


    Naturally, she also felt the gap between the two worlds. She was surprised by the power of the eastern gods and their magic power.


    Now she finally knows that the so-called western gods were born in a long time after the eastern Taoism opened up a secluded world.


    Of course, they have also experienced many years of training.


    A very dry wind blowing over, two beauties instinctively frown.


    Qin Mu said, "if you think it''s too dry, you can also take a rest in xiaotiandi."


    He Zhenyao shook her head. "We are not so delicate."


    The shape of the mounds in front is similar, like towers.


    Instead of riding in the clouds, the three chose to walk.


    At the foot of the gravel is very thick, walking dozens of miles, still did not see any life.


    "I don''t think it''s like a forbidden area here."


    Dinah stopped and put her hands out of the sun.


    He Zhenyao said, "do you smell a strange smell?"


    Qin said, "is that your ancient breath?"


    "Yes, entering here seems to be entering an ancient time and space. Everything here is in the most primitive state."


    "Is this the origin of the world?"


    He Zhenyao analyzed.


    Qin Mu looked around, "maybe your analysis is right, this is probably the ancestral land."


    They''re right. It''s a ancestral land.


    In other words, it is in the most primitive state.


    The birth of the earth was like this at first.


    It''s bare all around, there''s no water, there''s no life.


    The more you go in, the deeper the breath is.


    Unfortunately, they are not geologists, otherwise they must know how old they are here.


    "Mr. Lu, they certainly won''t be here."


    Dinah looked at the deserted ancestral tunnel.


    In fact, Qin Mu is also worried. The three have searched all over the mainland, but they can''t find them. If they can''t find them here, it means they are not in this time and space at all.


    He Zhenyao said thoughtfully, "let''s have a look. Maybe there''s a miracle?"


    Soon, the three of them had gone a hundred miles deep. At this time, the mountain was higher than before, but it was still bare without any vitality.


    A breath of a long time, as if to tell the world, here has been countless years of time.


    The road ahead was very difficult. Sometimes there was almost no gap between the mountains. Qin Mu thought they were the same mountain, but there was a ray of light between the two mountains.


    He Zhenyao didn''t want to pass through the small gap, and her figure went towards the mountains in a flash.


    Qin Mu said to Dina, "can I help you?"


    Dinah shook her head. "I can do it myself!"With that, she showed a pair of white wings and flew to the sky.


    Angel''s wings, Qin Mu murmured, also stepped into the void.


    When they fell on the top of the mountain, they found that it was just the beginning.


    At the foot of the mountain just now, the sight was blocked by the top of the mountain. At the moment, there was an endless mountain.


    What''s more, all the mountains are bare and barren.


    And these dense mountains are full of an unfathomable atmosphere.


    If you continue to enter, you don''t know how far it will be.


    The three stopped at the top of the mountain. "It''s strange. The higher you go, the higher the mountain is. What''s the matter?"


    Just as he said that, there came a birdsong from the other side of the mountain, "GA -"


    a huge object flew out from between the two towering mountains.


    A pair of open wings are more than ten meters wide, hairless and dark.


    The claws are as strong and sharp as steel.


    It has a long crest on the back of its head.


    The eyes are fist sized, very turbid, but they show unspeakable ferocity.


    Finally saw the living creature, three people looked at this strange bird, but could not name.


    It flapped its wings and rushed towards the three.


    He Zhenyao was pecked by his long iron mouth.


    "It hurts!"


    When he Zhenyao retreated, the mouth of the ferocious bird pecked at the bare mountain. Poof -


    the hard mountain was pecked away by it.


    "Oh, my God!"


    Exclaimed Dinah.


    It''s hard to imagine how powerful a feather less bird can peck such a big hole.


    He was angry when he missed.


    A strange cry, flapping his wings, rushed to the three.


    Plop, plop -


    the broad meat wings fanned the strong wind, and a pair of iron claws came to Qin Mu.


    Dana was about to start. He Zhenyao said, "don''t hurt it!"


    When they came to this ancestral land, no one knew what was hidden in these mountains?


    The ferocious bird in front of us is very strange and should not be moved lightly.


    But Dinah had already done it, and a holy light hit the wings of the fierce bird.


    With a strange cry, the fierce bird was knocked down the cliff by the power of this light.


    after a long time of training, they had the same strength as Qin Jiamu.


    The ferocious bird may have never thought that the three people in front of him were so fierce that they were knocked down by Dina.


    With this cry, Qin Mu and the three looked together.


    I saw it rolling in the air, steel claws to the stone wall.


    Crash -


    the stones on the stone wall fall one after another, and the ferocious bird continues to rush upward with the help of this force.


    At the same time, there was a dense birdsong on the other side of the mountain, "GA GA -"


    when the three heard it, they saw countless ferocious birds flying here, "Gee! It''s a hornet''s nest. "

 Chapter 2430

    "Shit, what the hell is this?"


    Qin Mu yelled, "everyone be careful!"


    There are so many ferocious birds coming at us that we can''t stop killing them.


    Judging from their fierce appearance, they are definitely not good.


    "GA -"


    their claws and mouths are just as terrible as steel. They peck holes wherever they go.


    That pair of iron claws can even crack hard rock.


    Seeing such a group of ferocious birds, Dinah said unconvinced, "are they the only ones with wings? I''ll see how powerful they are


    Brush -


    spread out the white wings, and Dinah went up into the air.


    She didn''t believe in this evil. As a monk, would she be bullied by a group of animals?


    Dinah flapped her wings and rushed to the sky. The fierce birds flew towards her with their muddy eyes. Dinah used her housekeeping skills and said, "come on! Let me take care of you. "


    the fierce birds brush the sky.


    He Zhenyao said, "I''ll help her!"


    I saw her figure in a flash, very fast, flashing through the void.


    Compared with Dina''s strength, he Zhenyao is at least several grades better.


    With the saber she had practiced in hell, she galloped freely with a dark evil spirit, and covered with MI.


    The two beauties joined hands to deal with these fierce birds, while Qin Mu sat on the top of the mountain and watched with great interest.


    "GA -"


    wherever the holy light goes, those ferocious birds are all repulsed.


    And he Zhenyao''s magic knife is more powerful, and he directly kills several ferocious birds in the air.


    The magic knife tears the void and divides the ferocious bird into two.


    Qin Mu sees in the eye, in the heart natural understanding, backlog in their in the mind of anger need to release.


    This period of time is too bad. After looking for several months in this world, Lu Yaqing has never been seen. Is it possible that the three of them have to compete with each other for years and stick here?


    Kill these ferocious birds and break into the ancestral place to have a look.


    Dana killed more and more vigorously. I haven''t seen her vent like this for a long time. The Holy Light kept flying across the sky. The birds fell from the sky and fell on the hard mountain.


    He Zhenyao''s men had no complete corpses, and all the killed birds turned into broken limbs.


    Qin Mu soon found a problem, there is no blood on the body of the birds, and their meat is black.


    Why is there no blood?


    This is not scientific!


    Are they bloodless animals?


    Qin Mu approached a dead ferocious bird and found that its skeleton was as hard as iron. It didn''t feel like an ordinary human spirit.


    The parts injured by magic knife are neat and clean.


    Qin Mu stretched out his hand and pressed the meat part, which was very solid.


    Maybe they are afraid after seeing too many casualties of the same kind.


    After hundreds of them were killed by the two men, the birds began to retreat.


    Fluttering and fluttering -


    a huge ferocious bird flapped its wings and flew towards the mountain. It was ferocious and castrated.


    Leaving a lot of stumps to flee.


    Brush -


    the magic knife in he Zhenyao''s hand flashed and disappeared out of thin air.


    She came back to Qin Mu.


    Dinah also fell from the air and folded up her wings.


    Two people see Qin Mu looking at these stumps in a daze, can''t help but ask, "have you found it?"


    Qin Mu said, "do you see that these ferocious birds are very different. They don''t even have blood."


    He Zhenyao always hit the nail on the head, "do you mean they have no life?"


    Dana frowned and said, "no, they have their own thoughts, and they can make loud noises, not like inanimate animals."


    Qin Mugang has just checked that although the meat of the ferocious bird is hard, it doesn''t look like dead meat.


    After all, there is still water in the meat. It may be the ecological environment here that makes them like this.


    Qin Mu Duan detailed for a long time, "let''s go in and have a look!"


    The three decided to look ahead.


    Since stepping into this ancestral land, this is the second peak.


    In front of the mountains, dense forest, a row higher than a row.


    No one knows where their final heights are.


    When they came to the third peak, this was where the fierce birds had just appeared.


    Arriving here, the three were all stunned by the scene in front of them, "no way!"


    There are lots of eggs in front of my eyes, which are very big.


    Every egg is the size of a basket.


    "Is this their home?"


    Click -


    the three were wondering, and a sound came from the nest.


    I saw an eggshell full of pockmarks on the surface had cracked, and a fist sized head came out of the eggshell.Its head is flat!


    When the head came out completely, the three men found that it was just a snake.


    My God, is the newly hatched snake that big?


    His head is as thick as a fist, and his body is as thick as his arms.


    "The snake -"


    GA -


    before the end of the conversation, a fierce bird''s call came from the zenith, and a huge object fell from the sky.


    Whoosh -


    when the snake saw the ferocious bird, it ran away quickly in front of the stone crack.


    But how can the fierce bird let it go?


    Hoo -


    with one wing, he dived down from the sky, and his long, hard beak pecked the snake and flew up.


    The little snake struggled in its mouth, but it didn''t help.


    The ferocious bird came and went in a hurry, which made the three people look stunned.


    "It just ignores us?"


    "There''s no sense of existence."


    Dinah shook her head.


    Qin Mu said, "just now you repaired them like this. What else do you want?"


    Click -


    at this moment, another sound of eggshell cracking came, and a small snake came out of another eggshell.


    GA -


    without waiting for any reaction, a fierce bird came.


    The little snake instinctively shrank into the eggshell.


    The ferocious bird stamped its iron claws on the eggshell and tore it apart.


    Then he pecked the snake and flew away.


    Looking at the whole place, the terrain is flat, and there is almost no shelter except for the stones of different thickness.


    The eggs are laid neatly on the ground, row by row, very regularly.


    Where are so many eggs?


    The three looked at the dense eggs on the ground. They thought it was the nest of the ferocious bird, but now it doesn''t seem to be.


    It''s a snake''s nest, but there''s no snake in sight.


    Qin Mu understood, "they mistook us for enemies, thinking that we were going to invade their territory."


    "I didn''t think this was their hunting ground."


    GA -


    GA -


    there were several cries of ferocious birds in the air. They were surprised to see an incredible scene, and dozens of ferocious birds came from the other side of the mountain.


    Each fierce bird has a snake egg under its claw. They land from the air and arrange the eggs neatly.


    I''ll go!


    Seeing this, Qin Mu understood.


    I will tell you how these eggs are arranged in such a regular way. It turns out that they are arranged here.


    Sure enough, they are cunning enough. They steal snake eggs from the snake''s cave and put them here, waiting for them to hatch and then catch them and eat them.


    It''s incredible that the three of them did this to the birds.


    It turns out that this is not a snake''s den, but a storeroom for ferocious birds.


    It is estimated that this snake cave is not small enough to lay so many eggs.


    The three instinctively looked at the direction of the fierce bird. Is that the snake king''s territory?

 Chapter 2431

    "Go and have a look!"


    Seeing groups of ferocious birds carrying snake eggs from a distance, the three people curiously went in that direction.


    The terrain here is very strange. The mountains on both sides are very far apart. There is a deep gully in the middle, as if someone had cut it.


    Because of this geographical advantage, the ferocious birds have a great advantage. They can fly over the bottomless gully, but the snake on the opposite side can''t come over.


    "GA -"


    as they were about to pass, a fierce bird screamed from the opposite mountain peak.


    I saw a long dark shadow from the sky, like an arrow shot at a ferocious bird.


    When the ferocious bird fell from the air, the three men could see clearly that it was a huge road.


    Jumang opened his mouth and swallowed the ferocious bird.


    Such a ferocious scene was so terrible that the heavy giant mang could hit the bird flying in the air and swallow it.


    Jumang''s body was obviously not as good as that of the ferocious bird. After being swallowed, Jumang''s waist appeared a round shape.


    Seeing this, some ferocious birds would not miss the best opportunity to attack. They quickly flew from the sky and rushed to the huge mang that swallowed the ferocious bird.


    Because he had swallowed a fierce bird just now, Jumang could not escape at all. His clumsy body twisted and struggled on the ground.


    At the same time, more than ten shadows appeared in the cave of the mountain.


    The shadows opened their mouths and hit the birds with great accuracy.


    They have a clear division of labor and their respective targets.


    A few fierce birds are not on guard, and they are all hit.


    This scene made three people dumbfounded. The intelligence of these animals is no worse than that of human beings.


    Ferocious birds are the natural enemies of snakes. They invade the territory of snakes and rob their eggs.


    So they set up a game to get the birds into the trap.


    Seeing a few fierce birds attacked and killed by mang snakes, Qin Mu shook his head. They were too powerful.


    Surprisingly, these mangrove snakes only bite off the necks of the ferocious birds and do not swallow them.


    The corpses of the birds, whose necks had been bitten by the mang snakes, lay twitching on the ground, causing the anger of their companions.


    So a group of ferocious birds came to rescue their companions. As a result, when they came down, the mang snake, which had been lurking in the dark, attacked again.


    Ferocious birds are not without intelligence. They are naturally more cautious when they see their companions injured.


    Some of the big Mang''s attacks failed, and they were torn to pieces by the ferocious bird''s claws.


    Jumang was not willing to show his weakness. Wave after wave, both sides fell into a burning war.


    More and more ferocious birds joined the battle, and more and more giant mang came out of the cave to snipe. For a moment, a rare bird snake battle appeared in the whole valley.


    The ferocious birds entering the ground don''t seem to have any advantage. They are entangled by giant Mang and can''t get away.


    The scream of the ferocious birds attracted more companions, and the mang snakes came out of the hole one after another.


    The three had never seen so many snakes gathered together. When they saw them fighting, Dinah was going to vomit.


    A fierce bird pecked open Jumang''s belly, and his internal organs ran all over the ground.


    Many of them were killed in a fierce battle.


    Hiss -


    when more and more ferocious birds arrive, the dense caves on the black mountain spew out no data venom. When the venom hits the ferocious bird, the skin of the ferocious bird immediately festers.


    Soon rotten to the meat, the birds from time to time issued a cry.


    A large number of ferocious birds arrived and joined the war.


    GA -


    their voices spread far away, catching up with each other. It''s a kind of fierce fight without any strategy.


    Lots of ferocious birds died in the valley, while more mang snakes died in the war.


    "Vomit - vomit -"


    Dinah couldn''t look any more and covered her mouth to vomit.


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "no, I''m pregnant so soon?"


    Dinah gave him a hard look, but she remembered that she didn''t seem to have any relatives this month.


    Isn''t it true?


    If she is pregnant at this time, Dinah has a strange feeling in her heart. She is not ready to be a mother.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss.


    A snakehead stands abruptly under the blown up mountain.


    Oh, my God!


    The snakehead is huge and has the size of a room of more than ten square meters.


    Its body stretched out from the foot of the mountain, such a terrible snake head, can frighten the gall.


    Snake king is out!


    Whoosh -


    a whoosh sound came, and the snake king swam quickly from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain.It opened its mouth and flew up, shuttling between the mountains.


    This is the first time that the three of them have seen such a huge snake king.


    What''s fatal is that its body can fly and shuttle freely.


    The ferocious birds had no threat in front of him and swallowed them all with a big mouth.


    Snake king is like a huge harvester, where all the birds are killed.


    Snake king appeared, mang snake began to counterattack.


    From the cave, the fierce birds shot at them.


    For a moment, the ferocious bird was defeated and screamed incessantly.


    After the World War I, the fierce birds are expected to be extinct, and the snake eggs they left on their own territory will be their nightmare in the future.


    The snake king should win this battle.


    Those snakes also fight back very badly. Many ferocious birds can''t afford to struggle after poisoning and are swallowed alive by those mang snakes.


    Although they are birds, they also have their own intelligence quotient. When they are defeated, they retreat one after another.


    But how can the king of snakes allow them to escape?


    Otherwise, the painstaking plan will fail. After all, they have taken away a lot of snake eggs. If they are allowed to go back to their old nest, these snake eggs will suffer.


    So the snake king cut off their way back, and it shuttled through the air, killing all the birds who were ready to retreat.


    Seeing the battle between birds and beasts, the three men shook their heads secretly. Qin Mu said, "the snake king seems to have the wisdom of human beings. He designed a trap, but the ferocious bird is not as powerful as he is. He was caught this time."


    "It''s too scary to be a good one," Dinah said


    "Shall we kill it?"


    Qin Mu said, "don''t worry. The mantis catches the cicada. The Yellow sparrow is behind. Now is not the time for us to take action."


    Under the leadership of the snake king, all these ferocious birds were killed.


    The mountains of corpses and viscera piled up in the valley are shocking.


    Next, they saw a terrible scene.


    Whoosh -


    the snake king''s body revolves around several mountain peaks, and suddenly flies away with the help of strong inertia.


    "It''s going to fly to the opposite side!"


    The peaks on both sides are several kilometers apart, and there are deep gullies below. The snake king actually wants to cross this distance.


    However, this is not the most terrible. Just as the snake king''s tail was about to leave the mountain, the snake behind suddenly jumped up and bit its tail, and then it also used this force to rush to the opposite mountain.


    The snakes in the back are connected one by one to form a long rope.


    They fly over the two mountains by train, which is just too intelligent It''s powerful.

 Chapter 2432

    Of course, the three of Qin Mu can see that the reason why they dare to do this way is completely relying on the power of the snake king.


    If the power of the snake king is not strong enough, all the snakes will have to fall down.


    There was a rare spectacle in front of us. A chain composed of hundreds of snakes built a cable bridge between the peaks on both sides.


    More than 100 snakes are connected head to tail and hang on two peaks.


    After the successful completion of the snake king mission, let the second snake lock the bridge.


    It''s really a bridge Flying North and south, a natural moat becoming a thoroughfare.


    Next, a more spectacular scene appeared.


    Behind the snake actually along the snake bridge, which is composed of hundreds of snakes, swish past.


    Oh, my God!


    Miracle!


    It''s absolutely a miracle in animal history.


    Of course, occasionally a few snakes fall off the cliff because they are too fast, but this does not affect the progress of other snakes.


    Countless snakes passed through, and they soon gathered in the place where the ferocious birds piled their eggs.


    They began to attack the nest of the ferocious bird.


    Seeing this, Qin Mu can only admire the intelligence of the snake king.


    The snake in the back kept on following, and the snake king launched an attack there.


    On the ancestral land, there was the craziest battle of birds and snakes in history.


    "Let''s go!"


    Dinah didn''t want to see these things, she suggested to Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu said no, what if we cut off the snake king and take his inner elixir?


    The snake was so clever that Qin Mu decided to kill it.


    He Zhenyao said, "give it to me!"


    Seeing that she was about to leave, Qin Mu called, "don''t worry!"


    When there were thousands of snakes in the past, Qin Mu suddenly showed his bow.


    "You''re going to shoot them?"


    Qin Mu gave a faint smile and drew the bow full. Whoosh -


    a golden cloud flew out and hit one of the snake bridges.


    Pa -


    the Jumang shot by shenjinmang exploded into two sections on the spot, the snake bridge was broken, and all the snakes fell into the abyss.


    The snake that fell on the hard rock was almost mud.


    The bridge broke suddenly, and the snake at the back looked at the scene in front of him with fear.


    The snake on the other side was stunned. After a moment, they became flustered.


    Qin Mu said to he Zhenyao, "you stay here, I''ll come."


    After that, he left in the air.


    Soon came to the opposite of the mountain, only to see where the birds scream constantly.


    Some fierce birds beat their wings to fight against the snake king.


    "You''re playing with eggs!"


    Qin Mu sacrificed a real fire and turned it into two fire Dragons: "the fire dragon is unparalleled!"


    Two fire dragons with fire fly into the battlefield.


    The dragon is made of real fire. If it touches it, it will die. It will soon be burned up.


    If the real fire doesn''t go out, crush these animals directly.


    Many giant Mang and ferocious birds were killed by Yanlong, only the snake king could not be hurt.


    It seems to see the power of the dragon, dare not touch it, quickly flash to one side.


    Soon it found the creator, spitting a long core toward Qin mufei.


    "Ha ha ha --"


    Qin Mu laughs, "just in time!"


    Seeing that the snake king attacked himself, Qin Mu Ning took a split.


    Peng -


    this palm was firmly patted on the snake king''s head, and the snake king suddenly fell down.


    But it didn''t completely hit the ground. When it fell into the air, it shook its head and flew up.


    Well?


    Do you still have the ability?


    "I won''t kill you today. I''ll take your snake yuan for nothing!"


    Seeing the snake king flying again, Qin Mu shook his left arm and showed his golden bow.


    For a moment, the divine awn was blazing. Qin Mu waved his right arm and pulled the bow full.


    "Whoosh -"


    the divine bow hit the snake''s head, and all the golden awns fell in.


    The snake king fell directly from the air and rolled dozens of meters away.


    Its body is constantly twitching.


    Seeing this, Qin Mu fell from the void.


    Those snakes and birds who are fighting are very angry when they see the king of snake killed.


    A lot of snakes turn around and run, drilling into the rock.


    And the birds were stunned for a moment, flapping their wings to escape.


    Maybe the power of the divine bow scared them just now. No one dared to stay and flee.


    The snake king was killed and all the ferocious birds and mang snakes escaped.


    More than 200 snake king corpses are lying on the ground. Qin Mu goes over and is about to gather Qi''s sword to cut off its seven inches and capture its snake yuan.


    Who knows the snake king''s tail suddenly flicks, mercilessly drew to come over.It''s not dead!


    Pretending to be dead with me?


    It does seem to underestimate its IQ.


    Qin Mu raised his hand and swept the sword.


    Dang -


    the sword of true Qi can''t cut its snake skin.


    Good guy!


    Qin Mu dodged the snake king''s tail.


    But the snake king is not simple. He sweeps his body and draws it across again.


    Its head can''t move, its body is still alive.


    Qin Mu understood that the snake had been immortal for a long time.


    Although the snake head was shot by itself, the snake yuan moved to another place, and it could still live.


    Once the life of Dan yuan is cultivated, it can be reborn even without the body.


    This time, Qin Mu gathered the sword of Tao and Dharma, cut it in the air,


    brush -


    a stream of Tao Qi split, and the snake king''s body immediately broke into two pieces.


    After killing its body, a snake yuan the size of a fist flew out of its body.


    Want to run?


    Qin Mu reaches out his hand and grabs it, and the snake yuan flies into his hands.


    "Ouch -"


    "I have nothing against you. Why do you want to kill me?"


    Snake Yuan Li startled the spirit of the snake, it asked Qin Mu in human language.


    "I am the leader of the three realms. I will kill you!"


    Qin Mu didn''t expect that it could speak human language.


    It seems that its cultivation is already very advanced. In time, it can definitely become a human form.


    But it was in bad luck and died in Qin Mu''s hands.


    "Master of the three worlds? Joke, do you know whose territory this is? "


    The snake king is not willing to live in the snake garden.


    "JIAYE Buddha is the master of the three realms. How can you be virtuous and powerful?"


    It knows the Buddha!


    It seems that there must be more.


    Qin Mu said, "since you know Kaya Buddha, where is he?"


    The snake king said angrily, "you don''t even know where the Buddha is, and you dare to break into your ancestral land. It seems that you won''t live long."


    Qin Mu angry tunnel, "less shiver, I dare to kill you, naturally have my reason."


    "If you don''t say it, I''ll kill you."


    Snake king way, "over 100000 mountains, is the kingdom of Ten Thousand Buddhas."


    "That''s where the real Lord of the three worlds exists."


    "It''s a pity that if you can''t get there, you will die on the way."


    Qin Mu said, "he is only the Buddha in the past, and I am the real master of the three realms. When I see him, everything will be clear."


    With that, Qin Mu accepted it without waiting for the snake king to say anything more.


    After a hundred thousand mountains, we can see the Buddha, and Qin Mu finally understood.


    After taking the snake yuan, he told he Zhenyao about the situation and said, "the kingdom of Ten Thousand Buddhas?"


    "Why is Buddha still ahead of Taoism and Dharma?"


    Qin Mu said, "we don''t have to pursue this. We''ll go to the kingdom of Ten Thousand Buddhas first."


    It''s just that the mountain is very hard, and I don''t know how many ancient fierce beasts there are. Qin Mu looks at them anxiously, hoping that nothing will happen.

 Chapter 2433

    Dinah was a little surprised to hear that she was going to cross a hundred thousand mountains.


    "Is the kingdom of Ten Thousand Buddhas built here?"


    It''s deserted and there are bare mountains everywhere. I don''t know what they think.


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "the Buddhist thought stresses that I don''t go to hell and who goes to hell, so they may not choose the center of ancestral land."


    One hundred thousand mountains are desolate everywhere, and there is no one to smoke.


    The deeper you go, the worse the environment is.


    Ancestral land is in the most primitive state, with no rain and occasional wind.


    The sun is unusually poisonous and spicy. It''s like baking people into cakes.


    Although the three men''s cultivation was good, they couldn''t bear the sun and baking. Dinah and her husband were sweating and uncomfortable.


    Qin Mu said, "do you want to have a rest in xiaotiandi?"


    "No!"


    Dinah said stubbornly.


    Qin Mu turned his eyes on he Zhenyao, who always looked like a light cloud.


    "Well, we''ll be there soon."


    She said right away, but she was only half gone.


    If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would never have believed it was such a long way.


    Between the mountains is either the abyss or the Gobi.


    Relying on the supreme skill, the three men walked very slowly.


    This ancestral land seems endless and can never reach the other side.


    "No, there must be something wrong."


    "It''s reasonable to say that with our strength, it''s a matter of a moment to travel thousands of miles. Why is it difficult to walk here?"


    And it''s getting hotter and hotter here, and it''s weird.


    Dinah pointed to the other side of the mountain. "Look, sun."


    What''s so strange about the sun?


    That''s very nice.


    Qin Mu didn''t think so, but he Zhenyao took it seriously and looked over there, "Qin Mu, look, it''s not right."


    Qin Mu looked up and was confused at that time.


    Two suns?


    Yes, there is a sun on the other side of the mountain, and there is also a sun on this side.


    I didn''t see it before because it was covered by mountains.


    The mountains here are too high to reach the sky.


    Why are there two suns?


    I saw two moons when I was in the divine world. I didn''t expect that one of the moons was transformed by the magic elixir. What''s the matter with the sun in front of me?


    Dana looked up at the sky. "It''s so strange. Where are the two suns?"


    He Zhenyao''s face changed greatly. "Isn''t it the ten suns in the legend?"


    Qin Mu said, "if so, I have to follow the example of the ancients shooting at the sun."


    Dinah laughed. "You''re so funny. Can the sun shine down?"


    "It''s more than one million times larger than the earth. Ah, the diameter of light is 1.4 million kilometers. Can you shoot it down?"


    Qin Mu looked at Dina, "this is a scientific statement, but it is not so in the legend."


    Indeed, it is very difficult to shoot at the sun.


    There is no doubt that Qin Mu''s strength is not enough to shoot at the sun.


    But what he and he Zhenyao suspect is the origin of the sun.


    Wanyao Jindan can be turned into the moon. Maybe the sun has unexpected origins.


    can be as like as two peas in two suns, but can not be reached at all.


    "Let''s see if there will be ten suns."


    The three flew over a mountain range to see what happened.


    However, there are countless higher mountains in front of us.


    It''s a strange place. One mountain is higher than another.


    No matter how you climb, you can never see the highest mountain.


    But in this area, three people can only see two suns.


    After crossing dozens of mountains, Dinah said, "I''m a little thirsty."


    Qin Mu asked her to get water from xiaotiandi.


    Dina takes out the water and hands it to he Zhenyao and her husband.


    "How long will it take to get there?"


    Looking at the sun, Qin said quickly


    So the three accelerated, and they crossed in a way of shrinking the ground into inches, and the size of the ground seemed endless.


    The sun is getting hotter and hotter, and it feels like it''s close to the sky.


    Three people look back, the rear of the mountain under foot, very small.


    "You see, this is the mountain that was just unattainable. Now it has become a low gully."


    He Zhenyao said, "we have reached an amazing height at the moment, which has already surpassed Mount Everest."


    "Yes, it''s just that it''s not snowy, it''s hot." Qin Mudao.


    After several days of galloping, I don''t know how far I have traveled.


    They finally climbed the highest mountain, a sun finally disappeared, and the front was open.But it was surrounded by clouds and fog, and all the peaks were covered.


    "Are we at the end of it?"


    Now standing on top of the mountains, Dinah asked.


    He Zhenyao looked at the front for a long time, then slowly shook his head, "not necessarily!"


    In the clouds, a tall mountain block the way.


    Qin Mu showed his way, "open!"


    The magic power of Tao and Dharma can see the sun through the clouds.


    When the clouds and fog dispersed, a huge monument was erected in front of us.


    It''s not a mountain, it''s just a monument.


    The three flew over and landed at the foot of the stone tablet.


    This monument, as high as a mountain, can reach the sky and block out the clouds and the sun.


    There are lots of runes on the stone tablet, all Sanskrit.


    There are several big characters in the middle, which are also very old characters.


    Qin Mu said, "we are finally in the kingdom of Ten Thousand Buddhas."


    Is this the kingdom of Ten Thousand Buddhas?


    How can they survive in such a bad environment?


    The three of them could not understand what the inscriptions said.


    Qin Mu offered a calligraphy without words, and a bunch of pictures floated in the air.


    There are mysterious lights in the wordless heavenly book, which is the most powerful and great way.


    The light of Taoism and Dharma envelops the stone tablet of Tongtian.


    The handwriting on it is shining with gold. It''s amazing that it has the function of translation.


    After reading these inscriptions, Qin and Mu finally understood.


    It turned out that they had climbed 18000 mountains to get here. This is really the kingdom of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    But the land of Ten Thousand Buddhas is not as they imagined. It is not a fairyland in legend, but a desert in black areas.


    They soon found out that this stone tablet was carved from the whole mountain range. It was so big that they had never heard of it.


    On the back of the stone tablet is a huge Buddha statue.


    The surrounding area of the Buddha statue is full of small Buddha statues.


    The inscription just now says the origin of Buddhism. On the statue on the back, there are five Buddhas from top to bottom.


    Dina didn''t know much about these. She asked Qin Mu, "who are the five people on the top?"


    He Zhenyao explained, "this is the five Buddhists in the past, and now it is the age of Kaya Buddha. The former five Buddhas were vipo corpse Buddha, corpse abandoning Buddha, visshe Buddha, fearing to leave sun Buddha and junahan Buddha. Each of them represents an era of Buddhism. "


    Qin Mu said, "you''re right. In fact, it''s Sakyamuni who really promotes Buddhism."


    Dana looked at the Buddha statue and sighed, "what a long time. If we didn''t come here, how could we know the long history of mankind?"


    Qin Mu said, "this stone tablet can live on its own. Every time it passes an era, it will go up a section, adding new history."


    He Zhenyao also looked at the stone tablet, as if lost in thought.


    Dana asked, "where was the way of life in those days?"


    Qin Mu has seen it, but there is no record of Taoism.


    This is understandable. After all, it is the origin of Buddhism.


    Or deliberately hiding something?


    This period of history is too long. In the past, every generation of Buddhas experienced a great calamity of heaven and earth from life to death, thus giving birth to a new generation of heaven and earth history.


    Even these great Buddhas have become the past tense. What is the real eternal?


    Do you have to face the disaster of heaven and earth when you reach the realm of immortality and immortality?


    Looking at the big Buddha on the stone tablet, Qin Mu was a little perplexed.

 Chapter 2434

    If the immortal body will fall in the disaster, how can it last forever?


    I''m afraid no one knows how these Buddhas fell in the past.


    Qin Mu stood in front of the huge stone tablet with some fascination.


    He Zhenyao seems to be lost in thought, only Dina looks at them strangely, "Hey, what are you doing?"


    When she called them, Qin and Mu didn''t respond.


    Dinah was so surprised that she gave Qin Mu a quick push.


    Qin Mu trembled and suddenly woke up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    My thoughts have entered the long river of history with the stone tablet, chasing the truth.


    He Zhenyao is still, as it seems.


    Qin Mu quickly awakened he Zhenyao by casting a spell. "We have been brought into a strange state."


    He Zhenyao looked at the stone tablet, "indeed, I saw many scenes in the long history."


    "Many years later, we will also face natural disasters. Will we also fall in the natural disasters?"


    He Zhenyao''s light tunnel.


    Qin Mu shook his head, "who knows what will happen in the future?"


    "Reincarnation of the way of heaven, even the powerful gods can not change."


    "But even if there is, it will be hundreds of thousands of years later."


    Dinah laughed beside her. "You''re really worried. Ordinary people can''t live a hundred years, but we can live for tens of thousands of years or more. What do you want to do after hundreds of thousands of years?"


    Qin Mu said, "maybe at that time we mastered the way of heaven, so we don''t have to worry about such things."


    He Zhenyao sighed, "I don''t mean only ourselves, but also the whole time and space."


    "It took hundreds of thousands of years for human beings to develop into what they are today. If they were destroyed in the calamity, wouldn''t it be a pity that everything would return to silence?"


    "Of course, it''s always the first to wake up, but who knows what it will be like at that time?"


    The way of heaven always goes round and round, from birth to death, and from death to life. This is reincarnation.


    Ordinary creatures can never escape the reincarnation of the way of heaven. Only a few advanced and powerful people can really jump out of the way of heaven.


    Of course, ordinary beings have small samsara, and gods have big samsara.


    These powerful Buddhists are unavoidable, not to mention other creatures?


    Two people are bewildered, behind a burst of wind, "where sacred, dare to enter the kingdom of Ten Thousand Buddhas."


    A man with an eagle''s beak, an ugly face and a pair of wings on his back came flying in the air.


    He looked down at the three.


    A pair of eyes like eagle eyes, especially sharp.


    Dinah said, "this man is so ugly!"


    He Zhenyao said, "it''s not human."


    They talk about each other as if there were no one else. They don''t pay attention to each other at all. The other is furious.


    "The two little girls are looking for death. They dare to criticize the master."


    Dinah curled her lips scornfully. "What kind of respector? Don''t you look like a respector? It''s just a rough man with hair. "


    "You -"


    the other party was so angry that it was unbearable.


    "Damned little girl!"


    With that, the other side waved.


    Whew -


    a bolt of lightning came through the air and struck Dinah.


    Qin Mu didn''t dare to let it hurt Dina. He wrote a seal at random.


    Bang -


    the road light is bright, directly crushing the other party''s lightning.


    The other party was shocked, "who are you? I can''t believe I know how to do it. "


    Qin Mu said faintly, "I know who you are, but your accomplishments are not enough for me. Even in later generations, you are just a bird. "


    "Son of a bitch!"


    When the other party saw Qin Mu explain his origin, he was even more furious.


    "I''m a venerable man who has been practicing hard for hundreds of thousands of years. Did you just yell at me like that?"


    "Within the three realms, all living beings can be equal as long as they are devoted to Buddhism."


    Qin Mu interrupted, "since all beings are equal, how can you call yourself the venerable?"


    "You..."


    The other side was very angry for a moment.


    "It seems that I must teach you a lesson."


    He was repeatedly stimulated by Qin Mu, and the other side could not stand it. He spread his wings to Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu strides forward into the void.


    "Let me see the power of the venerable."


    The other side is duty bound to use the best Dharma. A thunder and lightning comes across the sky, and it seems to break through heaven and earth.


    However, Qin Mu didn''t pay attention to it. He made several rounds of Daoyin at random, and the bright Daoguang covered all directions, just like a big net rushing towards each other.


    Boom -


    lightning strikes the seal, and the two forces explode instantly and disappear into invisibility.To resolve the attack, Qin Mu went up to meet the difficulties and attacked again.


    Boom -


    it''s a more powerful way to hit each other.


    In the other side''s eyes, he only saw a very dazzling light, which was extremely dazzling and magnified countless times in an instant.


    With a loud noise, the poor venerable was shot hundreds of meters away.


    Poof -


    Qin Mu''s blow hurt his real body.


    The other side''s blood gushed out, instinctively covering his chest and glaring at Qin Mu, "how dare you be so presumptuous in the kingdom of Buddha! How can you be so unreasonable!"


    Qin Mu came from the air and fell beside him, saying, "it''s because you don''t have a good cultivation. You deceive people too much and say you want to teach them a lesson. How about now?"


    Seeing that the venerable was injured and fell to the ground, Qin Mu said in his heart, it seems that his strength in this life is not so good?


    I didn''t use all my strength to hurt it. Now that I''ve hurt it, it''s better to stop it.


    Just about to do it again, a voice came from behind, "Amitabha!"


    A huge figure came through the void, and the other side looked coldly at Qin Mu.


    It''s a huge virtual shadow. The other person''s cultivation should be very profound. Otherwise, the real body will not appear, and only one virtual shadow can run rampant.


    When the venerable sees the shadow, he immediately gets up and retreats to one side.


    Xu Ying said, "are you Taoist disciples? Why do you hurt people in the kingdom of Ten Thousand Buddhas? "


    Qin Mu looked at the empty shadow, "who are you?"


    The venerable snatched the topic, "this is a Buddhist dharma protector. How can you be so rude?"


    Protecting the law?


    Qin Mu''s secret way, this dharma protector''s strength is not weak, it seems that Kaya Buddha is more powerful.


    In the past, when he was in the divine world, the power of the great monk was just like this. I didn''t expect that the Kaya Buddha was much better than him.


    I just don''t know whether they are reasonable or not. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be troublesome to enter the kingdom of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    Dharma protector Xu Ying said in a deep voice, "since ancient times, Buddhism and Taoism are one family. Why are you hurting people here?"


    Qin Mu said, "I want to see you garleaf Buddha."


    The venerable was hurt by Qin Mu. Of course, he didn''t accept it. If he didn''t say a few words, he felt as if he didn''t have face. So he said sarcastically, "is Buddha what you want to see?"


    Qin Mu laughed.


    The other side''s face is not happy, so is the Dharma protector''s virtual shadow, "what are you laughing at?"


    Qin Mu said, "I laugh at your self righteousness. What do you usually say about the equality of all living beings? Since all living beings are equal, what''s the difference between the Buddha and ordinary living beings?"


    "We are all ordinary people. Why can''t he see me?"


    "You..."


    The venerable has a kind of impulse to beat others, but he knows he can''t beat Qin Mu, so he can only stare with hatred.


    The face of Dharma protector Xu Ying flashed a trace of embarrassment, "you are being unreasonable. The legal affairs of Kaya Buddha are busy. How can I easily see you?"


    "In that case, let''s go by ourselves!"


    Qin Mu doesn''t care about him. He Zhenyao and his wife will rush inside.

 Chapter 2435

    "Bold!"


    The virtual shadow of the Dharma protector yelled angrily, and the brush turned into ten thousand separate bodies.


    Qin Mu sneered, "it seems that the cultivation of Dharma protector is very profound!"


    No matter how you change, I will never change.


    Qin Mu a pair of eyes sharp ground stares at each other, lock a bit.


    Seeing countless empty shadows coming, his figure suddenly moved.


    Peng -


    the supreme Dharma blows at the opponent.


    A torrential force, such as the water burst from the dyke, surged forward, unstoppable.


    The shadow of the Dharma protector smashed and disappeared as smoke.


    The blow was so strong that the earth was shaking, even the venerable could not stand steadily, and he looked at Qin Mu in amazement.


    Who on earth is he?


    I have such strength.


    Even the Dharma protector was repulsed. It''s not too humiliating.


    The venerable has a black face and peeks at the void. He doesn''t know what will happen next?


    The Dharma protector was smashed by Qin Mu. He couldn''t bear it.


    "Rude


    Finish saying, toward the air a long cry.


    Brush -


    in a flash, countless figures came through the air.


    That''s Rohan of Rohan hall.


    They had different faces, all bronze and sharp eyes.


    If ordinary people see it, I''m afraid they will be scared.


    "Put in the array!"


    A Buddhist arhat array quickly opened.


    "Do you have to keep people away today?"


    Qin Mu took a step forward and showed great fighting spirit.


    Three people across a hundred thousand mountains, experienced countless hardships to come here, even the door is not allowed to enter, too much?


    The Dharma protector said angrily, "Buddhism has its own rules. The kingdom of Ten Thousand Buddhas is a place of dignity. How can people enter easily?"


    "You have no chance with Buddha, when you leave quickly."


    Shit!


    Qin Mu was depressed. The more he was stopped, the more he wanted to break through.


    So he stepped decisively into the Luohan formation and said, "come on!"


    He Zhenyao stepped forward and said, "count me in!"


    Dinah said, "I''ll come, too!"


    Qin Mu shook his head, "no, just a Luohan array can''t defeat me? Today, even if I break the world, I will break into the kingdom of Ten Thousand Buddhas. "


    He Zhenyao and Dina naturally stepped aside and looked on calmly.


    The Dharma protector still shows up with empty shadow, faces gloomy, drinks lightly, and the big array starts.


    When the 108 Arhats were in operation, their palms were clasped together and they were mumbling the Scriptures.


    Qin Mu stood in the array, looking very calm in the face of these bronze Arhats.


    Although they haven''t done it yet, the mana has penetrated the whole array and locked it.


    If we don''t break this array, we can''t step into the Buddhist kingdom.


    "The Dharma is boundless!"


    The whole Buddha flew and roared.


    For a while, the light of the Buddha was shining.


    He Zhenyao and Qin muzheng watched the changes of Dazhen, and they fought against each other with the supreme way.


    The arhat array in the kingdom of Ten Thousand Buddhas is really extraordinary, far superior to the strength of the great monk.


    These Arhats'' mana was all over the sky, and they didn''t leave any hands. Qin Mu felt the pressure increased greatly, and an infinite force came from all directions.


    For ordinary people, they are afraid that they will be destroyed at this moment, so the Dharma protector and the venerable are shocked.


    No wonder the other party dare to be so presumptuous, the original strength is so monstrous.


    With the sound of Buddha chanting and countless scriptures around them, the Arhats once again intensified their attack.


    The shadow of the Dharma protector is blessed in the air to prevent Qin Mu from breaking through the array.


    The venerable said, "kill him, kill their spirit."


    "Amitabha!"


    The Dharma protector shouts out and makes another move to reinforce the power of the array.


    "If he can''t endure a pillar of incense, it will be gone."


    The venerable snorted and killed him to relieve his anger.


    Especially when he thought of being insulted just now, he hated it to the bone.


    Qin Mu felt the power again. It seemed that he was going to tear himself up at any time. He knew that in such a big array, if he was careless, he might die.


    It seems that they have made up their mind to destroy themselves. Qin Mu''s anger broke out from the bottom of his heart.


    "The law of heaven and earth!"


    Qin Mu roared, and his figure suddenly soared and became a giant.


    This is a unique skill in the inheritance of daozun. The strong one who exerts the Dharma will become invincible.


    As Qin Mu''s Dharma was unfolded, the whole array was suddenly burst by a boundless power of Taoism and Dharma¡ª¡ªIt was so powerful that the whole array collapsed in an instant, and all the 108 Arhats were shaken away.


    Qin Mu, like a giant, ran freely.


    Through, through -


    he raised his feet and stepped on the ground, shaking for a while.


    Those small hills were directly trampled into dregs, even the larger ones were kicked away by Qin Mu''s great power.


    The magic power of FA Tian Xiang Di is incomparable, and its destructive power is also amazing.


    In general, it is not easy to use.


    Qin Mu strode forward and broke more than ten mountains in an instant.


    Step on a fallen arhat, the venerable and Dharma protector all exclaim, "stop it


    Qin Mu looked back and despised them. Hum!


    Dong -


    when you stamp it down, it vibrates for a hundred miles.


    Where the feet go, they sink deep into it.


    Luohan was pale with fright under his feet, but his body was shaken out, bumped into a mountain and fell down again.


    Seeing that he didn''t die under Qin Mu''s feet, he realized that others had been lenient.


    Otherwise, he will be doomed to destroy both the spirit and the form.


    Those Arhats who were shocked to fly out got up and rushed to Qin Mu again, trying to stop him.


    But after Qin Mu used the method of heaven and earth, there was no way to stop him.


    In the void, a shadow of hand falls from the sky.


    Peng -


    the huge palm shadow pats Qin Mu, and Qin Mu butts with it. His figure shakes and retreats two steps.


    He looked in amazement at the distance, but did not see the man who had just attacked him.


    "Who, who? He''s so shameless."


    A voice came from afar, "Amitabha, benefactor, please forgive me. Stop it!"


    Qin Mu looked around, "who? Who? Do you have the guts to meet me? What''s sneaky about? "


    The voice came again, but it was a chant.


    Qin Mu said, "I understand. You hide in the temple and watch me find you out."


    So he raised his foot and strode over there.


    He is as tall as a mountain, and no one can stop him.


    Those low hills were directly crushed into powder by him.


    He Zhenyao and Dina are following, stepping into the kingdom of Ten Thousand Buddhas at any time.


    "Benefactor! Please respect yourself


    The voice came again, resounding all over the world.


    Qin Mu can ignore him, you call me self-respect?


    What did you do to us just now?


    It''s so hard to come to the kingdom of Ten Thousand Buddhas. You can''t see it. Instead, you try every means to stop it.


    Today I''m going to turn this place upside down.


    "Almsgiver, there is no limit to the sea of suffering, and it is time to look back."


    The other side seems to be persuading Qin Mu to turn back and stop pestering.


    Qin Mu sneered and strode forward.

 Chapter 2436

    "Zhe - MA - Na - Ba - mi - Hong -"


    a loud voice sounded, and the Buddha''s light spread all over the world.


    When Qin Mu was ready to rush through the sky, the ground suddenly split, as if like a rubber band, and the whole ground was stretched infinitely.


    Originally less than a step away, instantly pulled into a hundred thousand miles.


    The magic power of Buddhism is really powerful. People shrink their land to an inch, but he is good at expanding their territory.


    Qin Mu was stunned and admired.


    It seems that this monk is far more powerful than all the strong.


    But so far, he still refuses to show up. If he guesses correctly, he should be the legendary garleaf Buddha.


    The king of this era, the most powerful.


    Interesting!


    It''s a tough challenge.


    Seeing that the ground under his feet was infinitely extended, Qin Mu sneered, "let''s see who is more powerful!"


    "Take it!"


    Qin Mu received the magic power of heaven and earth, and restored the original appearance.


    "Get up!"


    Read a curse, soar, jump, a somersault eighteen thousand miles.


    What does a simple somersault cloud count for with the supreme power of Tao Zun?


    Seeing that Qin Mu can actually do somersault cloud, the Dharma protector and the venerable are confused.


    So powerful, it''s impossible to surrender.


    They were staring at the sky in a daze, watching the battle of the two most powerful.


    Qin Mu''s performance obviously surprised the people in the dark. You should know that there are few such strong people between heaven and earth, who can expand the land within a short distance to 18000 miles.


    Although he had no power, he could not stop Qin Mu.


    Seeing that Qin Mu was about to break into the kingdom of Ten Thousand Buddhas, the opponent immediately changed his tactics.


    "One flower, one world, one leaf, one Bodhi, heaven and earth!"


    A light of Buddha came and swallowed Qin Mu in an instant.


    "Qin Mu!"


    He Zhenyao and his wife were very surprised, and they ran quickly.


    When the Dharma protector saw this, he sneered and quickly led people to stop them.


    "He has entered the heaven and earth of our Buddha, and can''t come back any more. The two benefactors should leave consciously."


    Heaven and earth is another kind of profound magic. It''s an illusory world transformed by supreme magic power. Because Qin Mu can somersault cloud, one somersault is 18000 miles, the other''s expansion of territory can''t stop his attack.


    Can only lead him into the illusory world, where there is infinite space.


    Even if he has the ability of somersault, it is useless.


    He Zhenyao was furious, "get out of the way, or I will destroy your kingdom of Ten Thousand Buddhas."


    The Dharma protector''s face was cold, "almsgiver, it''s time to look back!"


    He Zhenyao said, "I like swimming, so what?"


    Say, a evil spirit sends out, the whole person becomes incomparably cold and angry.


    "Are you a demon?"


    The venerable exclaimed in surprise.


    Dana also showed no weakness, stepped forward, showing a pair of white wings, with the power of eight wings to fight the Arhats.


    Qin Mu was involved in the illusory space, he suddenly found that the situation is not good.


    This place is so big that I can''t touch the edge even after turning over a dozen somersaults.


    Oh, no!


    I was caught in his trick.


    Trying to trap me with heaven and earth?


    Qin Mu stopped using the somersault cloud and looked around.


    There is no difference between here and outside. It''s just that the space is infinite.


    "One flower, one world, one leaf, one Bodhi!"


    hum!


    Qin Mu looks annoyed, even if heaven and earth, what?


    "I can still go out."


    There is an infinite universe, which makes the heaven and the earth an infinite object.


    Looking at this piece of heaven and earth, Qin Mu''s mind moved.


    At this moment, I found that this world is too big, no matter what you do, it is always endless.


    If you''re stuck here, it''s funny.


    In this way, some people will say that the Dharma is not as good as the Dharma, ha ha -


    Qin Mu Jing came down and secretly analyzed in his heart to find a way to break through.


    Although his cultivation is only seven or eight times that of daozun, Buddhism was really carried forward in the era of Sakyamuni, so he has a chance to break his heaven and earth.


    Qin Mu Duan sat in the clouds, closed his eyes and opened his eyes.


    Where the eye of heaven goes is the whole world.


    But what he never thought was that outside the world is still the world.


    It''s an endless cycle.


    Great!


    Qin Mu had to contract the power of gayefo. He could link countless worlds together to form an infinite sky. Is this the principle of "one flower, one world"?"No, it''s against the principles of the universe."


    Qin Mu said to himself in his heart.


    There are many parallel worlds in the universe, but he superimposes them layer upon layer. It seems that he still does not understand the truth of the universe.


    Qin Mu knew the infinity of the universe and the origin of the world from the modern scientific world outlook.


    Kaya Buddha may be right, but he also has his own shortcomings.


    At least he doesn''t know the whole universe.


    This alone is enough.


    "Tao and law are boundless, heaven and earth are free!"


    Qin Mu suddenly opened his eyes, and two sharp Taoist lights burst out of his pupils.


    "Broken!"


    Boom -


    suddenly there was a loud noise in the sky, and the whole world was shaking.


    That kind of earth shaking shock, really makes people heartfelt.


    The Dharma guards who are fighting with he Zhenyao and others all look back and see that the sky has exploded.


    A figure came out of the air and walked like flying.


    The skirt is dancing in the wind. Who is Qin Mu?


    Dinah was very excited. "Qin - how did you get out?"


    Qin Mu snorted coldly, "how can he trap me?"


    When other people saw Qin Mu come out, they were naturally shocked. Even the heaven and earth of Gaye Buddha could not trap Qin Mu.


    The Dharma protector and the venerable, as well as the Arhats, were preparing for the war, and the voice from a distance came again, "Amitabha, step down!"


    Hearing the sound, the Dharma protectors stepped aside.


    "Benefactor, please follow me!"


    A monk came from the sky, wearing a gray monk''s clothes. He looked very young, but he was only in his twenties.


    The other side is respectful and modest.


    No more?


    Ha ha.


    Qin Mu was not polite, and said to he Zhenyao, "let''s go!"


    Since Qin Mu could not be trapped in heaven and earth, there was no need to fight again.


    The Dharma protectors were a little discouraged and had a bad feeling in their hearts.


    Even a few young people couldn''t fight, so someone secretly guessed their origin.


    The monk led the three people to the kingdom of Ten Thousand Buddhas. They soon passed through the stone forest and came to a Buddhist world.


    Everything here looks very simple. All the buildings are made of stone.


    Looking around, there are Buddha statues everywhere.


    The Buddha statues have different shapes and look strange.


    But there are strict requirements for their positions. They are set according to the array.


    In addition, it is in the center of the ancestral land and has its very important meaning.


    Anyone who can enter here must go through a lot of hardships, and many people may die on the way, which is tens of thousands of times more difficult than Tang Monk''s learning from the West.


    Through these stone sculptures, the three soon saw the sacred hall.

 Chapter 2437

    In this lifeless ancestral land, it is not easy to build a great kingdom of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    Qin Mu didn''t know why they chose here, but he believed that it was not decided by gayefo alone, because someone had built the kingdom of Ten Thousand Buddhas here before him.


    The stone tablet outside is the witness.


    The people who can enter here have become immortal. They can not eat or drink, and their life is endless.


    Of course, ordinary people can''t survive here, and only strong people like them can survive.


    Entering the main hall, there is a large space inside.


    The main hall is very spacious, with 800 monks sitting cross legged. On the high platforms on both sides, there are powerful Buddhists standing or squatting.


    They have different shapes and faces, some of which are extremely vicious, some of which are mild and kind.


    Some of them are evil, some of them are exquisite


    A frightening breath came to her face. Looking at the 800 monks, Dinah was obviously surprised. Qin Mu explained, "this is the appearance of all living beings. Their image represents all living beings in the world. If you think about it carefully, isn''t that right?"


    Dinah thought about it, and sure enough.


    All living beings in the world are the same as the 800 monks. It turns out that they represent every kind of people in the world.


    It''s said that Buddhism is all inclusive. It''s really unusual.


    Besides 800 monks, there are Arhats, Bodhisattvas and venerable ones


    They appear in their own forms, both male and female.


    Right in front is a huge lotus platform. At the top of the lotus platform sits a ten Zhang tall Buddhist hand kneading formula with two drooping ears and shoulders. He tilts up his orchid fingers and looks at the three people.


    The monk who led the way bowed and said, "I am the Buddha. The three benefactors have arrived."


    Next to the venerable angry way, "bastard, see my Buddha still don''t kneel down!"


    Qin Mu just repaired it, but he didn''t accept it.


    Qin Mu awe inspiring way, "Buddhism stresses the equality of all living beings, without me, all are empty, how to kneel down and say?"


    "You -"


    the venerable was so angry that his nose was crooked, but he couldn''t attack.


    The tall Dharma body on the lotus platform nodded and looked squarely at the three humanitarians. "It seems that the benefactor has a lot of wisdom and is predestined with my Buddha. Since the three of you came to the ancestral land from afar, you might as well join me and practice Mahayana. Give the Bodhisattva the body


    Well?


    Everyone was stunned and all of them felt funny.


    When the other side opened his mouth, he promised to give such a big temptation, let the three people join the Buddhism, practice Mahayana, and give Bodhisattva body.


    You know, in Buddhism, Bodhisattva is second only to Buddha, which is a great favor.


    Many strong people in Buddhism, who have been practicing hard for many years, may not be able to become Bodhisattvas.


    Therefore, after the Buddha opened his mouth, the hall was full of doubts.


    The three of them are so young, how can they give Bodhisattva body?


    Someone stood up to stop, "no, they are only 30 years old, and they have never experienced hardship. We can''t make an exception."


    "If they really want to enter our Buddhism, they must go through the difficulties of 9981, experience the sufferings of life, have the heart of the masses, forget themselves, and have no infatuation."


    "Yes, I hope the Buddha will take it back."


    Someone came out to stop it, obviously they were not convinced.


    "Ha ha ha --"


    Qin Mu laughs.


    One of the dignitaries said angrily, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Buddhism is a pure place. How can you be so reckless?"


    Some people are accusing one after another.


    It is obvious that Qin Mu, if they really want to join Buddhism, has reduced their identity.


    Because Qin Mu is a Bodhisattva when he comes, where can they put their faces?


    "Amitabha!"


    Next to a Bigfoot monk, he put his hands together. "Buddhism has its own rules. We can''t open the door easily."


    Qin Mu said, "have you finished?"


    The monks were stunned and looked at the unruly guy angrily.


    Seeing that they were so careful, Qin Mu said with a sneer, "don''t give me a high hat when you come. Have I promised to enter Buddhism? Look at your stinginess one by one. I''m afraid that someone will surpass you. You''ll jump up in a hurry. "


    "I tell you, I will not join Buddhism."


    Kaya Buddha looked in his eyes and did not speak.


    However, Qin Mu pointed out their shortcomings impolitely, "you can''t spread and carry forward the Dharma when you live in the ancestral place."


    "And how many of you can reach the ancestral land if you set up such a barrier?"


    "Maybe this method can select the strong elites from thousands of people, but it is not conducive to your development. If you want to carry forward it, you must go out."


    "Nonsense, with the high status of our Buddhism, how can we easily lower our respect and respect?"


    Some people jumped out to accuse Qin Mu of his nonsense.


    Gaye Buddha looked at Qin Mu and said, "benefactor, please continue."It seems that they have internal problems, Qin Mu knows it.


    In this era, Buddhism has not been carried forward, there are many internal reasons, these people have their own careful thinking.


    It is estimated that this is one of the reasons why Kaya Buddha promised Qin Mu such good treatment?


    Qin Mu said, "in the current situation, we can only say that your accomplishments have not reached home."


    "You -"


    "bold, presumptuous!"


    Those ferocious monks were already angry. How dare anyone be so rude.


    But who knows that Qin Mu is not afraid of them, but looks at them, "is there something wrong with what I said? If you don''t agree, you can let go. "


    All of a sudden, the whole hall was silent.


    Naturally, they knew that even gayefo had done it himself in the first World War, but Qin Mu had broken his heaven and earth.


    It''s no wonder that a young man has such accomplishments.


    Only Kaya Buddha''s face remained unchanged. "Since the three benefactors refused to enter our Buddhism, why did they come to the ancestral land thousands of mountains away?"


    At this time, a venerable man next to him called again, "that is, are you here to make trouble?"


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "why do we come to the ancestral land? I think we should know it by the ability of jiayezu."


    The other side''s cultivation was approved by Qin Mu, and the Dharma was really powerful.


    Gayefo smiles, pinches his finger and says, "I see!"


    "In that case, the three benefactors may have come to the wrong place."


    "Even if the Dharma is magnificent, it can''t change time and space."


    "No one in the three realms can do this, even the most powerful in ancient times."


    Some people don''t understand. What changes time and space?


    One venerable asked, "what is my Buddha referring to? What does it have to do with time and space? "


    "The three benefactors come from the future time and space hundreds of thousands of years later," said the Kaya Buddha


    "Ah?"


    Where do other monks know this? Even if they become immortal, I''m afraid that most of them will fall in the next disaster. Of course, Qin Mu will not reveal these secrets.


    After the Buddha of JIAYE, another Buddha took over the whole sect, and it was the turn of the great monk to take over.


    So most of the people in front of us will fall in the disaster, which is certain.


    For many of them, the concept of future time and space is very confusing. They stare at the three people in amazement and feel incredible.


    Qin Mu naturally can not say that he is the future leader of the three realms, because so far, he is only a predetermined candidate.


    If he can''t restore the divine world, what will he take as the leader of the three worlds?


    Now even gayeh Buddha shakes his head. He does not have the ability to change time and space.


    Qin Mu sighed. It seems that there is still a long way to go.

 Chapter 2438

    "Three benefactors, why don''t you stay here for a while?"


    "Even if you want to change time and space, it will not happen overnight."


    He suggested.


    Qin Mu nodded. It seemed that he had to.


    The three were arranged behind the main hall, which is different from ordinary temples.


    There is no place to eat, sleep or take a bath.


    what we have to do every day is chanting.


    After all, they are not ordinary monks. Naturally, they don''t need to eat, drink or rest.


    For them, meditation is rest and sleep.


    The three stayed in the kingdom of Ten Thousand Buddhas until the third day, when two suns reappeared in the sky.


    The scorching sun makes the whole world hot and foggy, and the whole world becomes a huge furnace.


    Those who are strong and profound in Buddhism are OK and can barely survive.


    Some monks who are not strong enough can not persist.


    The two suns in the sky are extremely hot, and even the Buddha is helpless.


    who has the ability to pick the sun?


    Not only that, but they also do their homework in the sun.


    The murmuring chanting cannot change the malice of the sun.


    Dana came up. "Why are they suffering here?"


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "for them, it''s just a kind of practice."


    He Zhenyao said, "I can''t understand it. They don''t preach Buddhism here, and they don''t go out to do good deeds. They spend time with all living beings. They live here and chant sutras every day. This is also practice?"


    "What''s the point of living like this all your life?"


    Qin Mu looked at he Zhenyao''s beautiful face and said, "of course you don''t understand, because you are still in the world."


    "There are many profound principles in Buddhism. Once they are fully understood, they can advance by leaps and bounds and become one of the most powerful."


    "A breakthrough in cultivation is more meaningful than anything in the world."


    That is, once you become the king who can dominate heaven and earth, who will not accept?


    However, the aim of Buddhism is to provide for all living beings, not to compete with others.


    Seeing that the sun is getting more and more poisonous, even the stones are going to be roasted.


    Now they finally understand why there is no more grass in the mountains.


    With such a sun, no tenacious plant can survive.


    The mountains are bare all around, close to the sky. It is estimated that no one can imagine that there are strong people in the vast mountains.


    The hot sun is burning the earth mercilessly, and many people smoke in their throats.


    And the sun seems to be getting closer and closer, and the air is getting hotter and hotter.


    Boom -


    suddenly a position moved, and a mountain dozens of miles away from the rear of the hall suddenly exploded.


    A puff of black smoke rose from the sky, and the whole mountain exploded.


    What happened?


    Many strong people rushed out, looking at the direction of the explosion from a distance.


    Boom -


    the second loud sound came, and the earth shook violently again.


    The tremor was very strong, Dinah said, "the volcano has erupted!"


    "No, it''s not like a volcano."


    He Zhenyao looks at the mountain road in the distance.


    If it is a volcanic eruption, there must be lava gushing out, but no lava is seen.


    Countless debris splashed out tens of miles away.


    It''s too powerful.


    What is the situation?


    When the three walked out of the hall, some strong Buddhists said, "I''ll go and have a look!"


    They flew to the peak of the explosion.


    These strong men have their own magic power.


    The three of Qin Mu just watched from a distance. The venerable who had been defeated by Qin Mu, in order to find face, fluttered his wings and rushed to the sky.


    Only the Kaya Buddha sat still, closed his eyes and recited.


    "Shall we go and have a look?"


    Dinah is a little curious and turns to ask Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu said, "no! Let''s see what they do. Don''t take the limelight. "


    He Zhenyao raised her eyes, "the sun is so strange."


    Before I finished, there was another loud noise, and the whole mountain was completely blown open.


    Poof -


    a flame came out of the mountain and penetrated into the sky.


    The fiery red flame is towering, and those who come near will die!


    GA -


    sure enough, a fierce bird could not dodge and was reduced to ashes.


    "What a fire


    He Zhenyao called.


    Qin Mu also saw it. It didn''t seem to be a volcanic eruption. It was a real fire.


    How can there be a real fire in the mountain?


    Everyone can''t understand, but they are curious.


    Boom -


    after the third explosion, the whole mountain completely turned into gravel, and the crushed stones splashed everywhere. For a moment, the smoke soared into the sky, and the fire became more intense.Just now, a mountain at the end of the mountain was broken in an instant.


    Even the sun was out of the sky.


    Those monks who rushed past were all surprised, but they looked at the direction curiously, but no one knew what had happened.


    "How can a God come out of the earth?"


    Everyone looked curiously at the other side, "is there something divine coming out?"


    A venerable man with long arms exclaimed excitedly, "there must be a divine being born there. Whoever gets it will have infinite power."


    Is that right?


    Hearing the voice of the venerable, other monks were excited. If they could really get the divine things, how could their cultivation go further?


    See this God awn, all people gush out of the hall.


    At ordinary times, they are all strong men with profound cultivation and elites of the kingdom of Ten Thousand Buddhas, but in front of the gods, they become extremely eager.


    Most of them have already entered the bottleneck when their cultivation attains their present state, and only a few can break through it again.


    What on earth is that artifact?


    Its power can destroy a mountain peak, which is enough to foresee the power of gods. To get it has become everyone''s dream.


    Qin Mu looked at the direction of shenmang and murmured, "it should be a magic weapon for a long time. I have already felt the ancient breath."


    "Just don''t know what it is, baby."


    He Zhenyao said, "let''s go and have a look."


    Qin Mu shook his head, "don''t worry. It''s a waste of effort to go at this time."


    "I don''t think it''s as simple as that. There''s infinite killing on it."


    Kill?


    Dana said, "you mean it kills people?"


    "Ah -"


    before the end of the conversation, a sad voice came.


    The first one rushed to the place of the God in order to capture the God.


    As he was preparing to capture the sacred object, a murderous gas burst out in the pit.


    The murderous spirit was so fierce that he could not let the other side dodge and was directly involved in the strangulation.


    When the venerable was killed, several venerable people behind him were instinctively afraid and were preparing to withdraw, bursting out of the pit again.


    Brush -


    ah!


    Ah -


    there were several screams one after another, and these dignitaries were also hanged by shenmang.


    The monks in the back were completely silly, and they all stopped.


    What is hidden in the pit?


    The murderous spirit is so fierce.


    They were staring at the place where the God awn burst out, and they didn''t dare to get close.


    Qin Mu said, "this divine object is not simple. If I guess correctly, it must be a divine weapon of ancient times."


    "Isn''t it a weapon, then?"


    Dinah asked.


    "Not necessarily. It''s been buried for a long time. It''s hard to avoid being exposed when it suddenly erupts at this moment. These people just hit the edge of the knife. No wonder others."


    Qin Mu''s light tunnel.


    "Oh, they are too miserable!" Dana spat out her tongue, but he Zhenyao didn''t make a sound when she looked there.

 Chapter 2439

    Is it not sad to be killed by the edge of ancient artifact for the first time?


    It''s a pity that this is life. No one can change it.


    Even if they are so strong, they still can''t escape the way of heaven.


    The samsara of heaven is the biggest killer in the three realms, not to mention ordinary people.


    Seeing that these strong men were killed by shenmang, other monks were all timid.


    A Dharma protector came from the clouds and said, "what''s the fear of just God mang? I''ll take it."


    The strength of Dharma protector is very strong. He has been immortal for a long time. It is estimated that he also wants to show his strength in front of others.


    After all, in front of many strong people, he also needs Liwei.


    Seeing the Dharma protector''s move, other monks stopped to wait and see. Many people were very ambivalent, and some even didn''t want the Dharma protector to seize ancient weapons.


    It seems that everyone is selfish. It''s true.


    When the Dharma protector flew over the artifact, he was about to get close to the divine awn, and a powerful force burst out again in the pit.


    Whew -


    a bright light blooms like a laser.


    However, the divine awn was so powerful that the Dharma protector retreated and did not dare to smooth its edge.


    But he didn''t give up. It seemed that he wanted to take advantage of it after the light of God.


    So I stayed and watched.


    More and more people are curious about what artifact is in the pit?


    Some people are ready to move again. After all, such a powerful ancient artifact is extremely rare. If you can get it, will your cultivation only go up one or two levels?


    Kaya Buddha in the main hall closed his eyes. He had already opened his heavenly eyes, and everything was under control.


    At the moment, he pinched orchid fingers, frowned and muttered, "how can it be? This is not the time for artifact reappearance. There is no such disaster in the way of heaven. "


    The only one who can really remain unmoved is the Kaya Buddha. A nearby monk said, "if my Buddha doesn''t do anything, these monks will have a big event. Do you really want to see them fall in this disaster?"


    "Amitabha!"


    Kaya Buddha just lightly gushed a Buddhist Scripture, which raised his eyes, "the way of heaven can''t be violated!"


    It seems that he can''t control the way of heaven.


    Qin Mu actually heard it, and he was worried about it.


    At this time, the kingdom of Ten Thousand Buddhas did not unite as one, and many people acted in their own ways. In the final analysis, their cultivation did not reach home, and they did not reach the state of no desire, no desire, no ego.


    Since there is selfishness, there are flaws in cultivation.


    So such a person can''t be successful after all.


    "It is estimated that a group of people will be eliminated in this catastrophe."


    Qin Mu whispered.


    He Zhenyao also guessed, but did not expect that the rule of the Gaye Buddha did not reach the height of the great monk period.


    Sure enough, some strong people can''t help it for a long time. They all want to get ancient artifacts.


    In other words, they want to surpass the Buddha and replace him.


    Who wouldn''t want to have such an opportunity?


    Seeing this group of successive monks flying over the pit, Qin Mu laughed and said nothing.


    Those who are not only Buddhists but also selfish should be punished.


    When the Dharma protector saw that other people wanted to get involved, he yelled angrily, "how dare you snatch the artifact from me?"


    At the moment, a strong man said, "Amitabha, Dharma protector, this is too much. Since it is an ancient artifact, the ownerless thing belongs to everyone in the world."


    "If you insist that it is only your artifact, why do you delay taking it?"


    "Yes, my Buddha hasn''t done it yet. How can I conclude that it belongs to you?"


    Some strong people have spoken out against it.


    The Dharma protector''s face darkened. "Nonsense, I''m just for the sake of Buddhism. You scurf can measure it."


    Next to a fierce monk roared, "less nonsense, those who can live."


    At the beginning of the establishment of Buddhism, many of its disciples were very fierce and evil.


    After some calamities, they wake up and put down their butcher''s knife to become Buddhists.


    But now they can''t help relapse and do evil again.


    At the moment, the divine awn in the pit seems to have faded away, and a group of powerful monks are excited. If they don''t take it now, when will they wait?


    Dozens of strong people rushed into the pit.


    The Dharma protector roared angrily, "villain!"


    Seeing the selfishness of these monks, he got angry and rushed into the pit.


    At this moment, there was a sudden change in the sky, and the two suns moved slowly.


    One of them is hidden in the clouds, and the other is coming towards the top of the pit.


    He Zhenyao felt very sensitive, "the sun is moving!"


    Qin Mu nodded, he also noticed the change of the sky.


    A lot of natural heat, the sun is not so bright.


    It''s just that he wondered why another round of the sun would move quickly towards the pit?The pit has nothing to do with the sun!


    But at this moment, the deep pit suddenly burst out a bright god awn, God awn dazzling, God light.


    Ah -


    a scream came, I don''t know how many strong people died in the pit.


    Their bodies were crushed by God''s awn, and the original gods were destroyed.


    There are only a few strong men with high accomplishments who are struggling to keep the body alive, but they are terrified to find that they can''t escape at all.


    Crazy!


    How could that be?


    The Dharma protector was terrified in the pit. He only recited Amitabha! I love Buddha''s mercy.


    However, the power of Buddhism can''t stop the power of shenmang in the deep pit. Brush -


    with the strangulation of shenmang one after another, more than ten monks'' bodies were destroyed.


    The sun was close to the pit, and the power of shenmang was more powerful, even the cultivation of Dharma protector could not resist, and his face was in pain.


    He can only recite the Scriptures in the deep pit, and ensure his integrity with the powerful Dharma.


    But the people around them were destroyed one by one by God Mang, and the Dharma protector yelled, "my Buddha save me!"


    Kaya Buddha sits in the main hall, eyes slightly closed, not hearing or speaking.


    There was a murmur of chanting in the hall. The monks seemed to hear nothing. They only chanted sutras by themselves, but ignored the cries for help.


    Brush -


    in the deep pit, the divine awn is more and more powerful, reflecting with the light of the sun.


    A ray of the sun came down from the sky and fused with the divine awn.


    "it can absorb the essence of the sun."


    Dana was surprised.


    "of course, the gods absorbed the essence of the sun and moon, and became a great power. This is not what a strange thing is."


    He Zhenyao explained.


    Qin Mu''s eyes were fixed on the sun, and he saw a colorful God awn connected with the sun, which seemed to blend with each other. At this moment, a light suddenly flashed in his mind.


    "Ah -"


    finally, in less than one stick of incense, all the strong in the pit, including the Dharma protector, were hanged by shenmang.


    Together with Yuanshen, they were also destroyed.


    What a pity!


    After all, they are not the world''s strong ah!


    Some people sigh in their hearts, while others are secretly glad that they didn''t make it, otherwise the end will be the same.


    But more people are curious, what kind of artifact is in the pit?


    If so many strong men were hanged at one time, what would be the result?


    Needless to say, once someone gets this artifact, he will become the supreme of the three realms.


    The chanting of Sutras in the main hall is still going on, and the Kaya Buddha keeps the Dharma body and mind unchanged with his eyes closed.


    Seeing that the strong like Dharma protector are also strangled in the divine awn, the rest have already begun to retreat.


    In the deep pit, under the sun, shenmang is more blazing, radiant and boundless.


    A rare artifact is about to come out.

 Chapter 2440

    "Look, the sun is getting smaller!"


    Dana cried, pointing to the sun in the sky.


    Originally, other people put their minds on the artifact in the pit. Who cares about the sun in the sky?


    It''s just that Dana doesn''t have the desire to compete with them. That''s why she thinks about it.


    One of the Suns went into the clouds and never came out.


    The rest of the sun is shrinking sharply, Qin Mu''s pupils shrink, his eyes are like a moment.


    Several figures galloped away to the smaller sun.


    "What are they going to do?"


    Dinah asked, puzzled.


    There are so many strong people dead just now. Are they not afraid to die?


    Qin Mu said, "they won''t give up easily."


    Of course, who would give up such an opportunity?


    They are the few remaining Dharma protectors in the kingdom of Ten Thousand Buddhas. Maybe they think the chance has come, and they don''t hesitate to fight the last battle.


    Qin Mu smile, and not moved.


    The Buddha''s brow sank and his heart was filled with sadness. Unexpectedly, these monks could not even compare with a secular person.


    They can''t bear it before they are excited.


    It seems that people''s desire can''t be destroyed at all. There is no home for cultivation!


    Gayefo admired Qin Mu''s determination. It was not that they were not good at cultivation, but that they were not excited.


    Sure enough, several Dharma protectors flew over and resisted with their own supreme skill.


    Several Dharma protectors work together, and the effect is quite different.


    The God awn in the pit seems to be pressed down, the light is light, several strong people naturally see the truth in the pit.


    Their expression is very surprised, but let Qin Mu they also feel curious.


    It seems that they have seen the artifact in the pit.


    Several Dharma protectors work together to separate the sun from the divine awn with powerful skills.


    Perhaps they did find the fundamental reason, God awn a dark, one of the strong said, "you resist the sun''s light, I go to get artifact."


    Several Dharma protectors seem to have a tacit understanding for a long time. Seeing the strong man jump down to get the artifact, they all work together to resist the sun.


    the explosion is another huge blast of energy.


    Countless stones fly up, and a God''s light soars to the sky.


    People soon saw that a shining thing was held by the strong. Because of the distance, they couldn''t see the whole picture of the divine thing.


    The artifact is surrounded by numerous divine patterns, which are extremely ancient and powerful.


    Not to mention the Qin and Mu people, even the elders like Kaya Buddha don''t know the origin of Shenwen.


    These divine patterns have a long breath, as if from ancient times.


    The strong man holding the artifact turned red and seemed to have exhausted all his strength.


    Several other Dharma protectors were overjoyed, "move it quickly!"


    "I can''t move!"


    The artifact is too heavy. How can one move it?


    There are some people around him who can''t help rushing over. He just says, "Amitabha, sin, sin!"


    "Brush -"


    those who rush past do not have a chance to touch the artifact at all, but are killed by the divine pattern above the artifact.


    "Come on, I can''t bear it!"


    Poof -


    the strong man holding the artifact suddenly ejected a stream of old blood, the artifact suddenly fell, and Shengsheng crushed him to death under the artifact.


    Then they could see the shape of the artifact clearly. It was a huge axe.


    The whole body and handle of the axe are cast in one piece, and there are countless divine lines on the axe.


    Those ancient runes are hard to understand.


    The edge of the axe is extremely sharp.


    Another strong man died under the artifact, and the pressure of other Dharma protectors increased greatly.


    "Amitabha, my Buddha is merciful!"


    They asked for help from the Buddha, begging him for help, or if they continue to protect the Dharma, they will die.


    However, the Buddha sat still, his brow sank and his eyes closed slightly again.


    "As a Buddhist, you should be responsible for your ignorance."


    There was another sound of chanting, and he was stunned and determined not to help.


    Ah -


    another scream came from there, and another Dharma protector was injured by Shenwen.


    Without the help of the two strong men, the sun was covered and the God awn on the axe was in full bloom.


    A powerful God awn blooms, instantly kills all the strong.


    One after another, the strong were killed, and no one could stop the artifact from coming into being.


    He Zhenyao was a little unconvinced, "let me have a try!"


    Seeing that these strong men were killed by shenmang, she rushed over.


    With a mighty force to block the sun''s brilliance, he rushed to the artifact again.The heavy axe can''t be easily shaken by any one.


    It erupts out of the divine power, almost can kill all the strong, many victims of the kingdom of Ten Thousand Buddhas is witness.


    "Get up!"


    He Zhenyao a big drink, God value if Wanjun, simply can''t start.


    "I''ll help you," Dinah said


    Qin Mu shook his head, "don''t move lightly."


    "All back!"


    With that, he immediately replaced he Zhenyao with a round of Daoism.


    In a short time, he Zhenyao was sweating and exhausted.


    Qin Mu should help her, otherwise she will be doomed.


    Why is this axe so powerful?


    Why was it buried under the stone mountain in the ancestral land?


    There were more doubts in people''s hearts.


    Qin Mu took a step, hanging in the void, offering sacrifices to the wordless heavenly book he was carrying.


    Qin Mu looked at the pattern for a while and shook his head.


    He Zhenyao flew over, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s not as good as we think."


    Qin Mu said in a deep voice.


    He Zhenyao said, "is it a giant axe?"


    When seeing this axe, many people think it is Pangu''s axe to open the sky. However, Qin Mu saw from the wordless book that this is not the legendary Pangu''s axe to open the sky.


    "No wonder the killing is so heavy!"


    "I understand a little bit."


    Qin Mu combined the wordless heavenly script and said to he Zhenyao, "you step back!"


    The murderous spirit of Xingtian axe is too heavy, and it has been buried in the ancestral land for so many years. Once it is released, even the strong can hardly resist it.


    At this moment, Qin Mu finally understood why Kaya Buddha was always reluctant to fight, because it was the biggest killing weapon in heaven and earth, and those who blocked it would die.


    These powerful people in the kingdom of Ten Thousand Buddhas have died in vain, unjust!


    Qin Mu stepped into the void and went up with the supreme way.


    Instead of taking the sky axe, he faced the sun.


    "Heaven and earth have a fixed number, and the sun and the moon have samsara."


    "It''s a dilemma between truth and falsehood. It''s a mystery!"


    Whoosh -


    Qin Mu''s supreme way rushed to the sky and wrapped up the sun.


    "Oh! Oh, my God


    "And what is this for?"


    The sun was enveloped by Taoism and lost its brilliance. The God awn of Xingtian axe also darkened. The sky was gloomy and gray, as if it had returned to the beginning of chaos.


    Qin Mu read the Taoist Scripture silently, and suddenly drank, "broken!"


    Bang -


    the sky has been blown up, and its brilliance is all over the sky.


    The shock waves continued one after another.


    Boom -


    in an instant, countless peaks around were smashed, one by one, and the afterwave was rippling.


    The scene was breathtaking and spectacular.


    The original huge sun suddenly shrank into a fist sized inner pill and fell into Qin Mu''s hands.

 Chapter 2441

    There is something wrong with this round of sun. He Zhenyao and others are very happy to see it.


    Regardless of the origin of this inner pill, it can be compared with the sun, which is very powerful.


    Qin Mu kneaded Neidan and felt a strong fluctuation.


    It''s too powerful for ordinary people to bear.


    Such a huge amount of energy, ordinary people touch it, just afraid to directly burst body and die.


    So the monks could only look at him with special admiration.


    If only I could get this inner pill.


    "Amitabha!"


    Finally, he opened his eyes and looked at Qin Mu in the distance, murmuring.


    Hiss -


    the inner elixir in Qin Mu''s hand gives out a strong sound of energy fluctuation, surrounded by a god pattern, and countless runes are jumping.


    These ancient runes are like a powerful magic spell.


    Qin Mu''s eyes were staring at him as if he had an incredible fear.


    Hiss -


    the power of Shenwen is rapidly attacking his whole body along his arm, and Qin Mu''s body is moving like countless electric currents.


    "Ah -"


    Qin Mu suddenly felt the pain of tearing his whole body. That powerful force constantly entered his body, and with the meridians of his whole body, he constantly impacted the acupoints.


    All parts of his body are being updated at a very fast speed.


    The endless energy of inner alchemy, like the flow of rivers, seems to reshape the cells of his whole body. Although this will be of great help to his future training, the external force is too strong, and if he can''t bear it, he will probably explode and die.


    "No!"


    Dana is about to rush past, but he Zhenyao stops her. "Don''t go there!"


    Dinah said anxiously, "is he going to be ok?"


    He Zhenyao saw that xindaodina was so attached to Qin Mu that she seemed to be in love with Qin Mu.


    Dinah had no time to care about other things, but looked at Qin Mu with concern.


    He Zhenyao calmly said, "now he is holding the inner pill. The energy of the inner pill is too big to imagine. If he wants to absorb the energy of the inner pill, he needs to carry it down. At this moment, no one can help him."


    "But it''s not what he wants. It''s like there''s a force on Nathan that''s controlling him."


    Or he Zhenyao rational, calm, "don''t worry, he has a Taoist inheritance, if he can''t bear, then no one in the world can do it."


    That is, five people from hundreds of thousands of years after crossing to this time and space, Qin Mu''s magic power is invincible.


    I hope the inheritance of daozun can help him through this disaster.


    Dinah looked nervously at Qin Mu, with anxiety in her heart.


    In fact, how could he Zhenyao not be like this?


    But she knew better that no one could help him at the moment.


    If she can, she is willing to come forward without complaint.


    "Ah -"


    hearing Qin Mu''s painful roar, the envious monks suddenly felt a kind of unspeakable joy.


    After all, they are one in a million, and they know what is at stake.


    Neidan''s energy is too big to imagine, with their strength can''t resist.


    Even if you get this inner pill, I''m afraid it won''t last for a minute and it will explode and die.


    So they began to celebrate.


    Gayefo closed his eyes again and murmured the Scriptures. No one knew what he was thinking?


    Dinah asked anxiously, "how long will it last like this?"


    He Zhenyao comforted, "don''t worry, he can hold on."


    In fact, she knew in her heart that this was just the beginning.


    Sure enough, how did everything come to Yao''s expectation.


    A more ferocious wash began.


    Inexhaustible power enters Qin Mu''s body and washes every cell. This kind of pain is countless words, only the kind of heartbreaking pain makes people despair.


    However, he Zhenyao knows that only those who have experienced despair can be reborn.


    As long as Qin Mu can carry the pass, his accomplishments should not be compared with the peak period of daozun. Looking at the three realms, he should have rarely met opponents.


    At the moment, she has been guessing the origin of this Neidan. If that axe is Xingtian axe, then this Neidan should be Xingtian Neidan.


    The power of xingtianneidan is indeed the pride of the ancient and powerful.


    He has long been immortal.


    In those days, even if he was killed by the Yellow Emperor, he could still use the supreme skill to kill him with his breasts as his eyes and his navel as his mouth. Such a strong man was the only one in the three realms.


    Of course, in the divine world of later generations, there are new people constantly emerging, they surpass the strong generation after generation, which also shows the progress and change of history.It''s just that a giant god like Xing Tian can''t escape the disaster after all.


    Often think of this, Rao is a deep sigh.


    So the way of heaven must not be violated!


    This is a deep taboo in every practitioner''s heart.


    Unless your strength can crush the way of heaven and become the first person in all ages, you will not escape.


    Whew -


    the inner elixir in Qin Mu''s hand made a sound, and the whole inner elixir turned into a golden light and penetrated into Qin Mu''s body.


    The real test began, he Zhenyao said silently in her heart.


    Qin Mu, you must survive.


    Only when we get through it can we come back in vain.


    When Neidan entered the body, Qin Mu''s body was like a river and a sea, and endless power poured out of Neidan.


    Every cell in Qin Mu''s body is rapidly washing. His body is like a fire, and the blood in his body is running.


    He''s about to explode!


    Ah -


    I just heard him scream, and suddenly he flew across the sky, and the whole person bumped into a high mountain.


    The mountains in the land of Ten Thousand Buddhas are as hard as iron.


    Boom -


    with a loud noise, the mountain over there suddenly exploded.


    If a big mountain suddenly turned into gravel, dust and smoke everywhere, the scene was very shocking.


    The mountain was smashed by Qin Mu.


    The whole mountain collapsed on the spot.


    This kind of power deeply shocked everyone present, especially those monks, one by one dumbfounded, shouting incredible.


    You know, with the hardness of the human body, it''s almost impossible to break the mountain.


    But Qin Mu did. It seems that the energy of Xingtian Neidan completely washed his body.


    He has been reshaped.


    Oh, my God!


    What a shock?


    Boom -


    boom -


    soon, there were bursts of explosions.


    Qin Mu''s body is like a bulldozer. Everywhere he goes, all the mountains are broken.


    That scene, is simply the ancient and the modern, the ox ratio reached the extreme.


    But the energy in Qin Mu''s body is still infinite, he must burst out, can''t force in his body, otherwise his whole person will be exploded.


    As the mountains were broken, he seemed to have his own experience.


    Know how to control this infinite force.


    Maybe after mastering its knack, I will never worry about it.


    Thinking about the power of Xingtian, an ancient giant god, which was about to be controlled and conquered by himself, Qin Mu felt an infinite pleasure in his heart.


    Boom -


    after another mountain collapse, that force seemed to have weakened. Qin Mu Zheng was secretly pleased, and suddenly


    His face changed greatly, and his whole body was as red as fire.


    The Xingtian Neidan in his body burst out with a more violent and powerful force than before. It is attacking Qin Mu''s whole body with the power of destroying the withered and decaying.


    After occupying all the tendons and acupoints, Qin Mu''s strength suddenly increased to the peak. Qin Mu''s body was as round as a ball, and he was about to burst and die.

 Chapter 2442

    "No!"


    When he Zhenyao saw this, she rushed forward regardless of herself.


    Dinah was also anxious to the extreme, flapping her white wings, and came to Qin Mu.


    "Qin Mu!"


    He Zhenyao came to Qin Mu quickly.


    Trying to help him with his own skills, Qin Mu yelled, "don''t come here!"


    Peng -


    hit he Zhenyao with one hand.


    Dina didn''t have time to get close at all, Qin Mu''s figure whooshed away.


    The whole person is like a hot fireball, several ups and downs disappeared.


    "Come on, he''s going to have an accident!"


    He Zhenyao gritted her teeth to catch up with her again, and Dinah fanned the wings of the angel desperately.


    Seeing the three people go away, a Buddhist strongman comes and reaches for the axe.


    Unfortunately, the axe was too heavy for him to pick up.


    It''s a pity that there are several strong people who are not willing to take advantage of this opportunity.


    So a lot of people came to try to pick up the axe. Unfortunately, none of them could.


    "Amitabha!"


    Kaya Buddha opened his eyes and let the voice come from afar. "The sky axe is a fierce thing. It''s forbidden by Buddhists. Can''t you let go of your infatuation?"


    The main reason is that the temptation of Xingtian axe is too strong. Who doesn''t like it?


    They have already missed Xingtian Neidan. It would be a pity if they missed Xingtian axe again.


    You know, there are many fierce people in Buddhism. If they are not fierce, they can''t control the demons.


    The words of Kaya Buddha did not succeed in preventing them from taking Xingtian axe as their own heart, but looking at the whole kingdom of Ten Thousand Buddhas, no one has such strength.


    He Zhenyao and he Zhenyao had been following Qin Mu crazily for a long time.


    Qin Mu a somersault cloud is eighteen thousand li, where can still find his trace at the moment?


    Fortunately, they are smart enough to feel the heat wave on Qin Mu and follow him all the way.


    Although Qin Mu was shocked by the powerful force in his body, he didn''t feel dizzy. He just felt special pain and suffering.


    Of course, he can give up his body and keep the spirit alive.


    But it would be a pity if I give up the body that I have tempered for such a long time.


    Between heaven and earth, only the body that is really tempered by itself is the most powerful.


    Any body soaked with pills will have defects that can not be repaired when facing the disaster of heaven.


    It''s better to be strong.


    This is the truth Qin Mu has always insisted on.


    I hope the extremely cold place can dissolve this energy, Qin Mu even turned a few somersaults, rushed to the Arctic of the sea of black ice.


    Roaring -


    even Qin Mu could not help shivering with the chill that penetrated into his muscles and bones.


    However, this is just a moment''s reaction. The strong heat energy of the body quickly turns the dark ice around you into water mist.


    This kind of heat energy has been continuously fermenting and rapidly expanding all around.


    People in the Arctic feel the heat and come out of the water one after another.


    Qin Mu''s side has been bubbling, boiling like boiling water.


    A fire in the city will bring disaster to the fish.


    These extremely cold creatures can''t stand the temperature and escape from the water one after another.


    For a moment, countless Arctic creatures fled one after another, and the scene was very spectacular.


    Originally, he thought that the Arctic glaciers could dissolve the heat, but Qin Mu underestimated the time of xingtianneidan. In the area within a few hundred meters, the heat wave was rolling.


    The energy of inner alchemy is getting stronger and stronger. Qin Mu''s tendons have reached the limit. If he continues, I''m afraid he will really explode and die.


    And now Qin Mu''s head began to dazzle, unable to control himself.


    "Ah -"


    subconsciously, he cried out, hoping to spread the power in this way.


    The sound waves of shouting are like a stone thrown down from a calm lake. Suddenly, huge waves are surging and heat waves are rolling in.


    Boom, boom -


    waves of explosions scattered countless creatures around.


    Some of the weak creatures are directly blasted by powerful sound waves.


    The energy in the body began to rage, and xingtianneidan became extremely fierce.


    Start to crush everything with its strength.


    Xingtian was originally the most ferocious God in ancient times.


    It''s not so easy for Qin Mu to conquer it and absorb its energy completely.


    Qin Mu''s brain is no longer clear, and his muscles and veins are going to waste.


    Although he struggled again and again, he could not escape.Qin Mu is like a lamb about to be slaughtered, unable to resist.


    A evil spirit burst out from Neidan. No!


    Can''t Xingtian be reborn?


    The powerful evil Qi began to invade Qin Mu''s veins and acupoints, and quickly pushed into Dantian.


    Qin Mu''s life is at stake.


    After all, he is just a strong man cultivated by ordinary human beings. In front of such a strong man as Xingtian, he is so helpless.


    The black evil spirit surges in and pours into the eight veins of the classic. Once he takes the elixir field, Qin Mu will give up all his previous achievements.


    It''s over!


    This is Qin Mu''s last consciousness. The evil spirit has invaded his brain, and he is not controlled by himself.


    At this moment, even if he thought it would be too late for Yuanshen to come out of the body.


    Endless evil Qi enters Qin Mu''s Dantian, like dark clouds covering the moon.


    Alas -


    there was a sigh in Qin Mu''s mind, which seemed to come from ancient times.


    That sigh, full of helplessness.


    Qin Mu''s consciousness suddenly became clear, and he heard the voice.


    But he still can''t control his body, watching the magic gas devouring Dantian, he thought in his heart, is this a sigh left by heaven for me?


    Daozun!


    I''m sorry for you!


    Thinking that he was inheriting daozun, but he was unable to struggle, Qin Mu was a little crazy.


    Seeing that the evil Qi had completely engulfed the whole Dantian, Qin Mu closed his eyes and burst out a roar from his heart, "no -"


    the sound waves were rippling, and the Arctic ice land was surging again.


    It is the last trace of subconscious struggle and resistance, a bright spot of soybean size suddenly appears in Dantian.


    A single spark can start a prairie fire.


    Whew -


    the Taoist light is bright and full potential counterattack. Just at the moment when the Taoist light blooms, the evil Qi is swallowed up instantly.


    The power of xingtianneidan disappears in the twinkling of two rays.


    At the moment of life and death, the Taoist inner pill in Qin Mu''s body directly engulfed Xingtian inner pill.


    This infinite power is conquered by Daoguang.


    Qin Mu was lying in the dark ice water in the extremely cold place, and his limbs could move at last.


    Daoguang completely annihilated the evil Qi in his own body.


    Xingtianneidan is completely suppressed,


    evil! I''m very grateful.


    With the help of daozun Neidan, Qin Mu meditates on the spot and floats on the ice.


    He wants to practice xingtianneidan in the shortest time and let it add a helping hand to his skill.


    It is believed that with the power of xingtianneidan, Qin Mu will go up to another level and become close to daozun.

 Chapter 2443

    "Qin Mu!"


    "Qin Mu!"


    Until Qin Mu meditated for several hours, he Zhenyao and he Zhenyao came in a hurry.


    It can only be said that Qin Mu''s somersault cloud skill is too powerful. Where can ordinary people catch up?


    Moreover, he did more than turn a somersault. In comparison, he did not know how many thousands of kilometers.


    Fortunately, Qin Mu looks in good shape.


    They breathed a sigh of relief.


    Dina was about to approach, but he Zhenyao stopped her. "Don''t go there."


    From he Zhenyao''s experience, we can see Qin Mu''s state at a glance. He got xingtianneidan, but the power of xingtianneidan can''t be borne by ordinary people?


    Seeing the Arctic ice boiling, they could imagine how dangerous it was just now.


    The heat slowly dissipated, the ice began to condense again, and the creatures dived into the water.


    Xu -


    they waited for a day and a night, and then Qin Mu calmed down.


    He Zhenyao knew that he had finished his work.


    "Here you are


    When Qin Mu saw them, he was relieved.


    Dinah said bluntly, "we''ve been here all day and all night."


    At this moment, dawn, a touch of the sun on the ice.


    Although it was cold all around, Qin Mu didn''t feel cold at all.


    After his own hard training, Xingtian Neidan was finally suppressed and dissolved by daozun Neidan, and was completely absorbed and utilized by Qin Mu.


    He Zhenyao looked at Qin Mu and knew.


    Soft voice way, "practice to what layer?"


    Qin Mu stretched out his arms and twisted his neck. The power in his body was surging like the tide.


    What a powerful force!


    After a lifetime of dying, Qin Mu also sighed in his heart.


    "It should be close to the 90% skill of daozun!"


    At the moment, no one knows the thrilling scene better than Qin Mu. Without the help of daozun Neidan in his body, he is afraid that it will be gone.


    People''s life and death is actually very simple, often in the line between.


    After the experience, it is a great insight.


    Daozun''s nine powers of success?


    That''s quite a bull.


    He Zhenyao said, "hard work!"


    Of course, she knows what Qin Mu went through? This kind of pain ordinary people simply can''t bear, fortunately Qin Mu survived.


    Qin Mu gave her a smile, "let''s go."


    Dinah raised a smile, a pair of beautiful big eyes looked at Qin Mu, "are you strong again?"


    After the baptism just now, Qin Mu''s body has changed a lot.


    In addition to being strong, I also have very good muscles.


    There are also eight abdominal muscles in the abdomen.


    Originally, Qin Mu didn''t want to show his physique to avoid being mistaken for a fierce man.


    But now his characteristics are very obvious. If he takes off his clothes, he can definitely kill a large number of healthy and beautiful men.


    "It''s time for us to go back to the kingdom of Ten Thousand Buddhas."


    Qin Mu looked at the South and said.


    There''s also Xingtian axe. I don''t know what its power is?


    He Zhenyao was also very happy to see Qin Mu''s lofty sentiments.


    Three people set out together, Qin Mu released the beast from the small world, and went back to the kingdom of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    Many of the monks in the kingdom of Ten Thousand Buddhas sighed that no one could pick up the axe.


    Gayefo was always reluctant to do anything, and others were helpless. They saw an artifact fall there, but no one could move it.


    Kaya Buddha said, "your cultivation is not at home. The real monks are not moved by anything and reach the realm of selflessness."


    The monks looked at each other and felt ashamed.


    JIAYE Buddha said, "you should also know that Xingtian axe is a big killer in the three realms. It is extremely fierce and evil. It will only bring disaster to the three realms. As a monk, how can you have such a mind?"


    There is humanity, "although Xingtian axe is a big killing weapon, it can also play the role of maintaining justice in the hands of just people. If the power of justice is not strong enough, how can we suppress these demons?"


    Kaya Buddha said, "the work of subduing demons is naturally done by the people who subdue demons. You and I are not among them."


    "From then on, all monks are not allowed to leave the kingdom of Ten Thousand Buddhas and practice in seclusion."


    There are three people in the sky driving colorful auspicious clouds. The Buddha slowly closed his eyes and began to chant sutras.


    Qin Mu and his three men fell to the ground, but Xingtian axe was still there.


    A big murderous gas was sent out from the axe. It had killed many strong people, and there were bloodstains nearby.


    When they saw this, they shook their heads secretly. Xingtian axe was really not a common magic weapon, and ordinary people could not control it.


    Qin Mu came a few steps closer and drank softly, "get up!"


    He reached out and grabbed the sky axe, which flew up and fell into Qin Mu''s hands.It''s a heavy ax.


    The axe is extremely sharp and emits cold light.


    Xingtian was an ancient giant god with extremely heavy killing power. His weapons were covered with blood. Qin Mu looked at the sharp axe and said, "let me try its power!"


    Then he raised his hand and cleaved toward a mountain peak.


    Brush -


    a huge light rushed to the sky, turned into a sharp edge and cut down towards the mountain.


    WOW!


    The opposite mountain was cut through, and from top to bottom, a passage more than two or three meters wide appeared.


    Great!


    Qin Mu looked at the axe and laughed.


    With this, it''s much more convenient to fight with immortals in the future.


    In the weapon spectrum of the divine world, although Xingtian axe does not rank first, its combat power is second only to Pangu''s Kaitian axe in the axe category.


    Of course, there is no weapon that can match the strength of the sky axe. After all, it has opened up the world and brought about the birth of the whole three worlds.


    Even later, many strong people cultivated the small world, which was based on the creation of the universe by Pangu.


    These thousands of small worlds must be placed on the basis of this heaven and earth, otherwise they will not be able to do so even if they have great power.


    Qin Mu was carrying a heavy axe and said in a loud voice, "this is good. I''ll use it."


    After getting xingtianneidan, the axe naturally recognized Qin Mu as the new master.


    As soon as Qin Mu''s mind moves, it will disappear and become Qin Mu''s invisible weapon.


    After swallowing the inner alchemy and collecting the battle axe, Qin Mu and he Zhenyao come to the main hall, but the Kaya Buddha still sits still.


    Qin Mu came in and said, "sorry, we''re here to disturb you."


    "If there''s any nagging in the future, I hope it doesn''t come as a surprise."


    The Buddha opened his eyes, and a light came out from the center of his eyebrows. "Amitabha, benefactor is the God of war of the three realms. If there is any place for Buddhism to need benefactor''s help in the future, I hope benefactor can help."


    Although Qin Mu opened his eyes, he couldn''t see through many things.


    Of course, he would not know what gayeh Buddha said. In the near future, there will be a great disaster in the whole three realms, and even those gods will avoid it. That''s why gayeh Buddha said that.


    He Zhenyao felt as if she had thought of something.


    Because after Kaya Buddha, he also experienced a lot.


    Buddhism did not flourish until the time of the great monk.


    There are hundreds of thousands of years to their own time, and there will certainly be too many stories in these hundreds of thousands of years.


    Qin Mu is also not polite, "as long as it is within my power, I will never say two words."


    "The three of us have been here for a long time, so goodbye. See you later!"


    The three said they would go, and the Buddha himself got up and said, "Amitabha! I wish the three benefactors a safe journey. "

 Chapter 2444

    "Qin Mu, we''ve got Xingtian axe and Neidan again. Your strength is close to 90% of daozun''s power. It''s not far from our return."


    He Zhenyao looked at the distance and seemed to be touched.


    Qin Mu said, "yes, recently I''ve been thinking about whether I can change time and space when I reach the peak of daozun."


    "There seems to be a hint in the wordless heavenly book, but we still don''t understand the meaning."


    He Zhenyao said, "according to the Ye language in the wordless heavenly book, it should be after the meeting of the five of us that we can go to the last step."


    "But where are Ya Qing


    "They have to be found!"


    Dana came over and said, "we have left a lot of marks along the way. If they also enter this space-time, they will find us."


    "Except for the western world, we have been all over the world."


    Qin Mu said to the two humanitarians, "well, let''s go around the western world. Anyway, it won''t take much time to go back and forth."


    Just when Qin Mu and his wife went to the western world, a light flashed through the tunnel of time and space where they fell.


    It was the holy light of the empress''s bracelet, and a delicate figure came in the air.


    It''s Lu Yaqing!


    Stepping into this space-time, she immediately smelled a familiar smell.


    Eyes swept the foot of the island, Lu Yaqing muttered, "it should be here!"


    Sure enough, before long, she found the mark left by Qin Mu.


    "He''s really here."


    Lu Yaqing is ecstatic, looking at the huge mark under her feet, her mood is excited.


    In order to find Qin Mu, Lu Yaqing has gone through several time and space. If she hadn''t witnessed Qin Mu''s imprint, she couldn''t believe it.


    "Thank God, we found him at last."


    Lu Yaqing looked around and found that it was just an island.


    "Qin Mu!"


    "Qin Mu!"


    She cried out and spread her voice far away. She believed that as long as Qin Mu was on the island, he would be able to hear his voice.


    Unfortunately, there was no response from the island.


    "He seems to have left the island!"


    Lu Yaqing looked at the imprint left by Qin Mu for a long time, and then pursued in the same direction.


    With the power of Niangniang bracelet, it is not difficult for her to enter this time and space.


    Finally found the trace of Qin Mu, Lu Yaqing all the way to chase.


    But the island is too far away from the mainland. After flying over the sea, Lu Yaqing soon came to the beach.


    There are traces of the battle between the giant and the corrupt Kun, as well as the footprints left by Qin Mu and Dina.


    Looking at their footprints, Lu Yaqing thought, "it seems that he has found one of them, but he doesn''t know who this woman is?"


    Fortunately, there are some marks left by Qin Mu along the way. Although several months have passed, these marks have not been destroyed.


    Lu Yaqing saw the Black Pyramid, and she was more sure that Qin Mu had collected a lot of divine patterns.


    Because the Black Pyramid seal was destroyed, she made an analysis based on these traces.


    "Maybe I''ll find them soon."


    Not too far ahead, Lu Yaqing saw the mark again.


    Come to the town and see a group of giants.


    Lu Yaqing did not stay here, but continued to move forward.


    Finally, when she arrived at the town where Qin Mu and Dina had stayed, she saw several normal human beings who were almost the same size as herself. Then she went up to ask for information.


    These young people are the disciples of several families punished by Qin Mu. Their height is much shorter than other people in the town. Seeing Lu Yaqing coming to inquire, one of the men said angrily, "don''t mention that asshole. I''m trying to chop him and feed the dog. He''s made us look like this."


    It seems that they are very dissatisfied with their current height. Lu Yaqing has confirmed that Qin Mu has been here.


    This news is very important to Lu Yaqing. She carefully inquired about the direction of Qin Mu''s departure.


    Unexpectedly, this son of a bitch cheated Lu Yaqing and pointed in the opposite direction, "they''re going that way!"


    Lu Yaqing didn''t think much about it. She said thank you and caught up with her.


    Qin Mu three people came to the western world, here is completely different from the imagination.


    The whole world is in a primitive state and there are no people at all.


    But there are many strange creatures, the three people see the most is the monkey.


    Dinah doesn''t believe it. Why hasn''t human been born here?


    Qin Mu said, "don''t underestimate these monkeys. They will become human in the future."


    Dana rolled her eyes. She knew that Qin Mu was mocking the theory of evolution in the legend of the western world.


    Are humans evolved from monkeys?There is no way to study this question.


    It can only be said that monkeys and humans have great similarities.


    There are many puzzles in the world that can never be explained by science.


    But human beings are undoubtedly the most advanced creatures in the universe. How else can so many demons spare no effort to cultivate themselves into human form?


    Qin Mu sighed when he saw countless monkeys enjoying the mountains and rivers.


    They have been searching for thousands of mountains and rivers in the western world, and they really don''t see any human beings.


    This means that the real human civilization is not born in this land.


    But Dinah firmly believes that at this time, there should be gods in the western world.


    She said unconvinced, "maybe Adam and Eve are still sleeping in the garden of Eden at this time?"


    According to Western mythology, the birth of human beings is that God created a man according to his own appearance, and then extracted a rib from a man to make a woman.


    This view seems to have something in common with the legend in the Oriental mythology. In the Oriental mythology, it is said that the goddess of creation made human beings out of clay. The appearance of human beings is also designed according to her own image, just replacing the tail of snake with legs.


    In Western mythology, God created human beings according to his own appearance. Is it true?


    In fact, Qin Mu had his own views on the origin of human beings. He thought that human beings should be the descendants of these gods.


    After thousands of years of reproduction, some descendants gradually become mediocre, while some descendants with extraordinary talents continue to become strong.


    However, as we get to the back, the aura between heaven and earth becomes weaker and weaker, and is consumed by powerful practitioners, so that the people behind can not reach the previous height.


    This is probably the reason why life insurance is getting shorter and shorter.


    Dinah insisted, "I don''t believe it. Why don''t we go to the garden of Eden?"


    Do you really want to go to Eden?


    Qin Mu looked at he Zhenyao. They searched all over the world, but they didn''t find Lu Yaqing''s shadow. Is there a place like Eden?


    At Dina''s insistence, Qin Mu and he Zhenyao decide to have a look.


    Maybe there are unexpected surprises in this legendary garden of Eden.


    Seeing Dana''s high spirits, the three finally set foot on the way to Eden together.

 Chapter 2445

    Where on earth is Eden? Dana doesn''t know.


    According to the Bible, the garden of Eden is the birthplace of the four rivers.


    As long as you find these four rivers, it''s not difficult to find the garden of Eden.


    However, whether the existence of the four rivers can be found in this time and space is still unknown.


    Qin Mu opened the wordless book and tried to use it to locate the garden of Eden.


    The wordless book of heaven is indeed an extraordinary existence. Under the inspiration of Qin Mu''s mind, a particularly beautiful mountain range soon appeared.


    The mountain looks similar to the fairyland of the Oriental divine world, and the environment is extremely beautiful.


    Sure enough, it''s God''s favorite place.


    It is said that at the beginning, God placed Adam and Eve here. Later, they ate the forbidden fruit and were expelled from the garden of Eden.


    Therefore, the garden of Eden became the birthplace of human beings in later records.


    Qin Mu put away the wordless letter, "let''s go. I already know its location."


    Dana blinked her blue eyes and asked, "if we go there, what will we find?"


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "since you are so convinced, it is very likely that you will see your ancestors."


    The three men went to the place in the wordless book.


    With the strength of the three men, they will arrive in half a day.


    The garden of Eden is located in the mountains, which is a place where people rarely visit.


    Especially in this era, even humans are rare, and the three people do not know whether there are legendary Adam and Eve in the garden of Eden.


    Maybe they were not born, or maybe it''s just a legend.


    The three were about to go to the mountain peak, and a stream of blood rushed down to the sky. Shengsheng blocked their way.


    "What the hell is this?"


    "It''s a sign of blood. Let''s go down and have a look."


    Qin Mu with two people falling down, see this mountain is very strange.


    The mountain is red, and the water is as thick as blood.


    The whole mountain is enveloped in a foul smell.


    He Zhenyao said, "strange, how can there be such a strong anger here?"


    Of course Dinah didn''t know why. She looked around strangely.


    "Qin, what do you think is the matter?"


    Qin Mu shakes his head, "observe again, here is unusual."


    The mountains, water and plants here all have a strange smell.


    Dinah was extremely embarrassed. She imagined that the western world should be as beautiful as the Oriental divine world, but why is there such a mountain range?


    Not only the water is red, but also the air on the mountain smells of blood.


    Did the three come to the wrong place?


    Just in doubt, a roar came from the deep forest.


    Whoosh -


    suddenly, more than a dozen giant men appeared in the forest.


    These people are more than 10 meters tall, huge and terrifying.


    What''s more, it''s a shame that they''re naked, naked, staring, hostile.


    What they said was a strange language that the three couldn''t understand at all.


    Seeing more than ten savage men, the two beauties couldn''t bear to look directly at each other and tried to look away.


    Qin Mu looked at these savages, and could not help sneering. They lived in a less developed era than the East. At least the East has entered a civilized era, with clothes and houses.


    If you''re right, they should be the first humans in the West.


    More than a dozen savage men covetous, may be to see three people so small, eyes flash a bit surprised.


    ¡°#£¤%£¤%¡­¡­¡±


    A man said again, but Qin Mu couldn''t understand.


    Dinah said, "what are you talking about?"


    Well?


    The other side heard Dana''s voice, and her face was confused.


    "Roar -"


    one of the fierce looking guys reached out for a pat, and a huge palm came directly over his face.


    Qin Mu''s figure moved and raised his hand to hold each other''s huge hand.


    A guy less than a fifth of his height stopped his own shot? The other side was obviously angry. He glared at Qin Mu and roared, pressing his palm down heavily.


    Hum!


    Qin Mu was slightly shocked, and the other party''s heavy body flew out on the spot.


    WOW!


    Knocked down behind a large jungle, startled countless birds and animals.


    The other giants were stunned. Someone raised his foot and kicked it.


    These giants, who are ten meters tall, have huge feet coming down from the sky.


    Qin Mu stretched out his hand, and a ray of light came out between his fingers. Whew -


    poof -


    the light penetrated each other''s feet like a sword. The giant screamed in pain, holding his injured foot.The other giants rushed forward one after another. Qin Mu asked he Zhenyao to step back and shake them all away with a few moves.


    A wounded giant got up, pointed at Qin Mu, yelled a few times, and ran quickly into the woods.


    Other giants also climbed up, but did not run away, but glared at the three.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa. Who knows what they''re talking about?


    Dong Dong -


    before long, there was a violent shaking from the earth.


    Heavy footsteps came, and the trees in the mountain were shaking.


    A dark thing came this way, he Zhenyao pointed to that side, "no, their rescuers are coming."


    Sure enough, a ten meter giant ran in front of him, followed by a full A giant 100 meters tall.


    The giant is so big that he looks like a mountain.


    Crash -


    he raised his feet and strode over, and the trees fell in pieces.


    When the giant came, more than a dozen giants before him suddenly became small.


    Seeing this, they knelt down on the ground.


    The giant roared, a pair of terrible eyes staring at the three.


    A fishy and muddy smell came out of his mouth, and people were dying.


    He Zhenyao and his wife stepped back and frowned.


    Qin Mu''s mind moved and put a round of Taoist Qi to protect his body a few meters away from his body to prevent the disgusting smell from entering his nose.


    When he saw the hundred meter giant, a strange idea flashed through Qin Mu''s brain.


    "How similar it feels."


    The other side pointed to Qin Mu and roared, suddenly the air was rolling, and a smell of putrefaction came to his face.


    Don''t wait for Qin Mu to have any movement, the other side raises foot to stamp down mercilessly.


    Qin Mu stepped away and ran away quickly.


    Boom -


    the place where I stood just now was completely collapsed by the other party''s foot, and sank more than ten meters deep.


    See Qin Mu avoid, the other party is furious, waving his left hand hard to pat over.


    Whoosh -


    Qin Mu floated into the air and looked at the giant.


    Qin Mu is thinking about its origin.


    But on the other side''s left hand, flashed a red light.


    The bright red light was like blood, with a strong smell of blood.


    And his eyes were covered with blood, and two sharp tusks came out of his mouth.


    Seeing each other''s appearance, Qin Mu suddenly thought of something, staring at the bloody mouth in horror, "is it it?"


    Hoo -


    at this moment, the left hand of the other party comes like the wind.

 Chapter 2446

    That hand is very strange.


    And it''s powerful.


    With one hand, Qin Mu instinctively resisted.


    Peng -


    the two forces collided, Qin Mu even stepped back more than ten steps, and the 100m giant also stepped back a few steps.


    "Oh, this guy is so powerful?"


    Although Qin Mu didn''t use all his strength, the other side caught the blow, which fully showed that his strength was not weak.


    At present, the three people are still not clear about the current situation and what kind of development state the western world is in.


    It''s not far from Eden. Why is there such a ferocious landscape?


    Seeing that this guy is just like a ghost, Qin Mu decided to kill the monster giant.


    Qin Mu beat back, the other side shook body, staring at a pair of terrible eyes roared.


    With that roar, another stink came.


    My God!


    Qin Mushi couldn''t help but scold. It stinks.


    Although the flash in his mind made him feel something, he was still not sure.


    The giant took a few steps towards Qin Mu,


    his body was so big that there was a big difference between them.


    Hoo -


    when the other party clapped, Qin Mu flew up and quickly passed through his fingers.


    He took a mouthful of Qi, condensed it into a sword and chopped it at the giant''s finger.


    Dang -


    the sword of true Qi sparks with the giant''s fingers, and even Qin Mu is stunned.


    I''ll go. What the hell is this?


    Its hand is as hard as iron, even the sword of true Qi is cut continuously.


    Evil door!


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    I want to crush Qin Mu in the air.


    Qin Mu snorted coldly, "seek death!"


    Seeing that the big hand was coming to him, Qin Mu Ning stood still and blessed him with Taoism.


    A round of Daoguang bloomed, forming a barrier within a few meters around Qin Mu.


    The barrier is clear blue and visible.


    The opponent''s huge hand slapped on the blue Daoguang body guard ring, and a strong force immediately shook it back.


    Dongdongdong -


    seeing that he stepped back a few steps again, the other side almost looked at his left hand in disbelief.


    This is a very special left hand, with a magical power, invincible.


    Qin Mu also noticed the details. There is something wrong with this hand.


    Now he wants to confirm his conjecture. If this conjecture is right, then he will know where the three people are now.


    Qin Mu made up his mind and rose in the air.


    Seeing this, the giant yelled at Qin Mu, saying a language he didn''t understand.


    He Zhenyao asked Dana, "can you understand something?"


    Dinah shook her head. "It''s not the same language at all!"


    "I think I already know who you are?"


    Qin Mu suddenly said to the giant.


    "Now I''m going to kill you!"


    Perhaps the other party felt Qin Mu''s murderous spirit and roared sharply.


    Qin Mu flew into the void, his right arm vibrated, "Xingtian axe!"


    Brush -


    a golden light is shining everywhere, and Xingtian axe comes from the sky.


    The huge Xingtian axe looks sharp and murderous.


    The golden axe is very powerful.


    The giant of 100 meters seems to disdain it. Maybe it doesn''t realize the killing of Xingtian axe at all.


    Waving his left arm and yelling.


    Then he clenched his iron fist and hit Qin Mu with one.


    "Well come!"


    Qin Mu''s figure turned over and raised the sky axe to chop in the air.


    Brush -


    golden light!


    The sharp edge of Xingtian axe passes the opponent''s arm through.


    Click -


    a gruesome crack of bone sounded, and they were surprised to see the broken arm flying up.


    Qin Mu cut off the giant''s left arm, and the giant screamed in pain.


    Plop -


    sit on the ground and struggle in pain.


    "Ow -"


    the giant of 100 meters covered his severed arm and roared angrily at Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu mentioned Xingtian axe and looked at it again. "It''s good. One axe splits this thing."


    He didn''t know what the secret was in the other hand. Anyway, the left hand was full of eccentricity.


    "It looks like I''m going to destroy it today."


    Qin Mu came near with a sky axe, and he was about to break the left hand.


    All of a sudden, a dark wind came, blowing leaves in bursts, and the whole mountain was gray.


    Good end of a sudden wind, Qin Mu hurried to show the way.See the sun through the clouds, and there is a clear sky between heaven and earth.


    But the hand and the giant were gone.


    Including the previous dozen giants also disappeared.


    He Zhenyao and his wife flew over, "what happened just now? Why is there a sudden gale? "


    Qin Mu Ning''s eyes were far sighted. "It seems that he is really a bit of a Taoist."


    Needless to say, the gods of the western world.


    But they did not dare to fight against Qin Mu. They just saved them with the help of Yinfeng.


    He Zhenyao said, "is that giant the legendary blood ancestor just now?"


    Dana asked in surprise, "you mean the blood ancestor of the blood sucking people?"


    "Yes, I remember."


    "It is said that there is a huge secret hidden in its left hand."


    Qin Mu said, "I also guessed that it''s left hand. I wanted to destroy it, but I didn''t expect to be rescued."


    Dana glared. "According to historical records, his left hand was indeed cut off. I didn''t expect that you were the one who confirmed it."


    Qin Mu wry smile, "we now cut off its left hand and can''t change history, because everything has happened in our time and space."


    "He''s the ancestor of the vampires. He should have killed him long ago."


    Dana is extremely disgusted with the blood clan.


    Qin Mu took the Xingtian axe, "it''s OK, it''s not a threat to us."


    "Confirmed his existence, at least we know what stage the western world is in."


    He Zhenyao said, "so it seems that they are not too far away from the origin."


    Xuezu is a very cruel guy, and he will not let go of his own brother.


    That''s why it was banished here.


    Now Qin Mu can''t connect it with his blood ancestor who fought in the north of the United States, because the time difference between them is too far.


    Is the hundred meter giant who just cut off his left arm the blood ancestor?


    It wants to come back to life after so many years of death.


    Qin Mu looked back and thought that there was a connection between the two.


    Maybe it''s just that later generations mistook the time. It didn''t die for ten thousand years, but for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Of course, if the 100 meter giant knew that he was destroyed by Qin Mu in his resurrection plan hundreds of thousands of years later, what would he feel now?


    Seeing that it had been rescued, Qin Mu did not pursue it.


    "Let''s go. This place is too evil."


    The evil spirit on the mountain is still very heavy, Qin Mu takes two people to leave.


    Ahead is the garden of Eden, and I don''t know if I can see Adam and Eve in the legend.


    I''ll never see them again.


    As she was about to enter the Eden area, Dinah suddenly lost interest.


    "Let''s go back!"


    He Zhenyao looked at her and asked strangely, "what''s the matter?"


    Dana worried about the tunnel, "if that hundred meter giant is really the blood ancestor, then Adam and Eve will let me down."


    "What can I do if I see them?"


    "Qin, we''d better go back to the East. Maybe they are looking for us?"


    A blood ancestor upset Dinah''s appetite. She lost interest in the history of the western world and the origin of human beings.

 Chapter 2447

    Lu Yaqing searched all the places Qin Mu had been to, but after a long time, Qin Mu had gone to the western world.


    Lu Yaqing is basically sure of the whereabouts of the three. Standing in the mountains of the kingdom of Ten Thousand Buddhas, she gazes at the West. "It seems that I need to go to the western world, too."


    Her style has always been vigorous and never tardy.


    Through 100000 mountains, to the West.


    With Lu Yaqing''s current strength, it is not difficult to travel between several large spaces.


    After several months of long-distance travel, although she was deeply tired, she still broke into the western world without hesitation.


    The powerful idea involved her in the Western time and space, and her figure turned into a white light.


    The power of Niang Niang''s bracelet made her enter here soon.


    "Qin Mu, where are they?"


    Lu Yaqing fell on a misty mountain ridge, and a pair of beautiful eyes looked into the distance.


    "No, I have to leave a mark here. If they pass by, they will know I have been here."


    Lu Yaqing branded his own mark on a high mountain and endowed it with holy brilliance.


    This imprint is very huge. As long as you pass through it, you can feel its existence within a hundred miles.


    After all this, Lu Yaqing continued to break into the West.


    Different from the eastern world, Lu Yaqing did not see any people here, only many other creatures.


    She naturally guessed that Western civilization did not rise, so she turned to the south.


    If this piece of time and space did not split, the southern part of the western world should be the black area. In this hot desert, another kind of human civilization was born.


    Lu Yaqing came here and found that the weather was not as hot as she had imagined.


    Earlier, she participated in the auction with Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi. All the people who participated in the auction were kidnapped to the black area by illegal armed elements. At that time, Lu Yaqing really experienced the heat of the black area.


    Is it the wrong season?


    After Lu Yaqing came here, she found that it was quite different from what she had imagined.


    It''s not a desert. It''s also fertile.


    "It seems that the climate changed later. It may have the same history as the ancient Loulan."


    Lu Yaqing gazed at the world and saw a group of naked aborigines.


    They were hunting in the mountains with sharpened sticks and homemade weapons.


    The men are strong and powerful.


    Women also do not wear clothes, responsible for taking care of children in the tribe.


    They are still in the primitive society.


    Of course, Lu Yaqing will not disturb them, and it is impossible to catch up with Lu Yaqing with their strength.


    It seems that Qin Mu and they can''t come here.


    Lu Yaqing firmly believes that Qin Mu, who have searched the whole world, should be looking for their own whereabouts.


    When on earth can we get together?


    What about the others?


    When Lu Yaqing was worried about this problem, Qin and Mu were preparing to return to the eastern world.


    In front of a high mountain blooming holy light, three people a Zheng, "what is that?"


    Dinah was the first to rush through.


    He Zhenyao gazed at the light, "it''s Yaqing! She left a mark on us


    Qin Mu is overjoyed, "it''s Yaqing, but I don''t know if she''s with Xueyi."


    Seeing the mark left by Lu Yaqing, Qin Mu was a little excited.


    "She must have seen the mark we left. Let''s look for it separately."


    "Gather here in two days."


    He Zhenyao and Qin Mu agreed. After adding another mark beside Lu Yaqing''s mark, they searched separately.


    Dina is riding on the beast. It has the fastest speed in the three realms. Qin Mu is not worried about the danger of Dina.


    He Zhenyao''s strength is not comparable to the general strong, so it is not a problem.


    The whole western world can be found in three different directions in two days.


    Dina went to the north, he Zhenyao to the west, and Qin Mu chose to go south.


    With Lu Yaqing''s clue, Qin Mu becomes anxious.


    He searched the neighborhood with his divine sense, and found nothing.


    Looks like I''m going to keep going south into the black area.


    There is a big difference between the time and space of the black people and their own, that is, the climate and environment in the black areas are obviously not so bad as those in later generations.


    On the contrary, they are very comfortable now.


    There are endless rivers, lush forests, grasslands, mountains and countless creatures.


    Although their civilization has not yet developed and is in the primitive state, it does not prevent Qin Mu from coming to this land."Yaqing, where are you?"


    On a dark night, Qin Mu sat cross legged and looked up at the starry sky.


    "Maybe the eye of heaven can help me find her."


    Qin Mu began to meditate and open his eyes.


    "Roar -"


    in the distance, a fierce lion fights with a fierce beast.


    The lion is known as the king of all animals, but the other side is not afraid of it at all. Instead, it takes the initiative to attack.


    Tianyan has a panoramic view of all this, but Qin Mu has ignored it.


    Now he has only one idea to find Lu Yaqing at all costs.


    At the moment, Lu Yaqing is sitting quietly under a tree by a river.


    She made a fire in front of her, and her anxious eyes fell on the fire, "Qin Mu, where are you?"


    Since entering this time and space, she has never had a good night''s sleep, and every day she is trying to find their whereabouts.


    Finally, seeing the imprint left by Qin Mu, Lu Yaqing becomes excited.


    But everywhere she went, she was always slow.


    After many inquiries, Qin Mu and they have been away for a long time. Will they leave this space and time and go to other places to look for them?


    If so, it''s really bad.


    On the time axis, there are countless time and space.


    As long as they are not in the same space and time, they may miss it.


    If so, it will take hundreds or even thousands of years to meet again.


    Alas -


    Lu Yaqing sighed softly, and her mind was confused.


    "They will stay here for me!"


    Qin Mu''s eye, constantly sweeping every area.


    With his present skill, he is far better than before.


    Tao Zun''s 90% strength is within the three realms, and it is absolutely hard to meet an opponent.


    Qin Mu used the supreme Taoist method to bring the advantage of Tianyan into full play, "Yaqing, I will find you!"


    Lu Yaqing suddenly trembled for no reason, as if she had a feeling.


    "Who? Is that you Qin Mu


    She stood up abruptly and looked at the dark sky.


    "Qin Mu, is that you? Where are you


    With the supreme method, she offered a holy light into the sky.


    Whew -


    the holy light burst out in the air like fireworks, emitting a dazzling brilliance.

 Chapter 2448

    "Yaqing?"


    Qin Mu is very happy. It must be Yaqing!


    At the moment, we immediately finished our work and drove to the place where the light of holiness bloomed.


    On the edge of the clear river, a pile of firewood was burning. Lu Yaqing sat beside the fire.


    Yaqing!


    Qin Mu was so excited that he rushed down.


    "Yaqing, wife!"


    Lu Yaqing looked up and saw Qin Mu''s familiar figure.


    Before any language, Qin Mu embraced him.


    "Yaqing, I finally found you!"


    "Bobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbob.


    Lu Yaqing reacted and was immediately ashamed.


    As he was about to push Qin Mu away, Qin Mu said, "what are you afraid of? There''s no one here in the wild. "


    "Besides, our old husband and wife, what is intimacy?"


    Lu Yaqing lowered her head and was so excited.


    "Why are you the only one?"


    Qin Mu did not care to explain, holding the big beautiful girl''s face looked again and again, "let me see, my baby, you lost a lot of weight."


    Lu Yaqing didn''t say a word. She put her face on Qin Mu''s chest and listened to Qin Mu''s powerful heartbeat.


    "I finally found you, and we''ll never part again."


    Qin Mu couldn''t put it down and hugged Lu Yaqing tightly.


    Look at a few eyes, kiss, there is a kind of recovery like tension.


    "Qin Mu!"


    "Don''t talk, let me hold you!"


    When Lu Yaqing heard his nervous heartbeat, she naturally knew that he was worried about himself, and she was relieved.


    The two men stood close to each other beside the fire. Lu Yaqing, tired, poked her head out of his arms and said, "where are they?"


    Qin Mu released her and sat by the fire hand in hand. "At that time, I fell into the same time and space with Dina, and later found Zhenyao."


    "For the next few months, we have been looking for you and Xueyi."


    "Snow clothes have not been found yet?"


    Lu Yaqing is very worried. Among so many girls, she has the best relationship with Xueyi. Now he Zhenyao and Dina are all here, but she doesn''t see Xueyi. What''s the matter with her?


    It''s hard to find Lu Yaqing. Qin Mu won''t let go for a moment, holding her hand all the time.


    "Where are Zhenyao?"


    Lu Yaqing asked anxiously.


    Qin Mu said, "we agreed to meet in the place where you left your mark in two days."


    Lu Yaqing said, "let''s go, so they won''t worry."


    Qin Mu put out the fire with soil, and the two returned to the agreed place.


    He Zhenyao and Dina haven''t come back yet. They won''t come back before they find Lu Yaqing.


    "Wait!"


    They are going in different directions, Qin Mu can go to find them one by one, or pick a place to wait quietly.


    After cleaning up a comfortable place, Qin Mu put Da meiniu in his arms again. He simply didn''t love enough.


    Listen to each other about those experiences, Qin Mu can be distressed to death.


    I don''t feel lonely with Dina all the way, but Lu Yaqing and Cheng Xueyi are all alone, and their loneliness can be imagined.


    Two days later, he Zhenyao and Dina came back one after another.


    When they saw Lu Yaqing, they rushed over excitedly. The three women held each other for a long time.


    This kind of separation is unforgettable.


    Everyone was relieved to see that everyone was safe.


    Now the four are going all out to look for the snow clothes. After finding the snow clothes, they can decide the next action plan. "


    according to Lu Yaqing''s recollection, at that time, five people were swept away by the storm of time and space in the time and space tunnel, Qin Mu and Dina entered the predetermined time and space, and he Zhenyao also squeezed into the time and space with her powerful magic power, just staggered with Qin Mu and them.


    Lu Yaqing entered another time and space, which is not too far away from the three, so she can also use the power of Niangniang bracelet to cross back.


    Cheng Xueyi should have gone further into time and space, because when time and space split, she was directly swept away by the storm of time and space.


    After listening to Lu Yaqing''s analysis, Qin Mu said, "we can only find her."


    With Qin Mu''s current strength, it''s no problem to travel through a few time and space.


    It is not easy to find the whereabouts of Cheng Xueyi in the vast space and time.


    After all, so far, the three are not sure which time and space Cheng Xueyi was involved in.


    Therefore, Qin Mu had to speculate from the current time and space.


    He opened the wordless book. "It seems that it''s the only one that can help us."


    Qin Mu was blessed with Taoism, recited the magic spell, and the wordless book of heaven bloomed with a touch of brilliance. A pair of strange patterns gradually appeared on it.It was a chaos, the mountains and rivers looming.


    The world is full of spirit, the ancient mountains are green, and the living things suddenly appear.


    "Where is this?"


    Dinah asked.


    Qin Mu was silent and thought about everything.


    He Zhenyao said, "is Xueyi involved in more ancient time and space?"


    "What do you think it looks like?"


    Qin Mu asked.


    Lu Yaqing thought, "it may be the era of the Renaissance of ten thousand demons after the beginning of heaven and earth."


    Oh, my God!


    If it was that era, wouldn''t it be too terrible?


    At the beginning of heaven and earth, ten thousand demons revived. It was the time when gods and demons were most rampant. There was no immortal Buddha at all.


    After a while, he Zhenyao said, "I understand Lao Zu''s intention. He wants us to enter this era and publicize Tao and Dharma ahead of time."


    Qin Mu nodded, "it''s true. It''s estimated that this is his real idea. Let''s bring Taoism into the age of gods and demons."


    It''s just that it''s too dangerous to go there. The strength of those gods and demons is absolutely beyond the submission of ordinary immortals.


    Dana asked anxiously, "isn''t that snow coat in danger?"


    "Let''s go!"


    "It''s really dangerous, and it won''t wait until this time."


    Qin Mu put away the wordless heavenly book and was firm and authentic.


    "Come on, let''s find Xueyi."


    The four are ready. This time, they learned from the previous lesson, "no matter what happens, we should hold together and not be swept away by the storm of time and space."


    Qin Mu shook his head, "no, you all enter my small world, which can greatly reduce the damage."


    This is a very good way, Lu Yaqing said, "I can use the power of the bracelet to travel through time and space with you."


    He Zhenyao said, "let''s make a decision like this."


    She and Dina enter Qin Mu''s small world. Qin Mu clenches Lu Yaqing''s hand, and they step into the space-time tunnel.


    Before that, Qin Mu always thought that Cheng Xueyi should not be too far away from everyone. Unexpectedly, she was involved in such a distant era.


    Two figures swept away, leaving two different lights in the sky.


    Qin Mu''s Daoguang is brilliant, while Lu Yaqing''s holy light is pure white. The two lights, like meteors, cut through the sky and swish away.


    In the goddess hall, the restless queen is staying in the back garden. She looks up and sees two lights in the sky.


    "What is this?"


    "Did he leave?"


    "I''m afraid we''ll never see each other again."


    Her majesty looked at the sky and murmured to herself.

 Chapter 2449

    "Yaqing, hold on to me!"


    In the tunnel of time and space, Qin Mu roared.


    Lu Yaqing grabs Qin Mu to death, and then simply holds him by the waist.


    Qin Mu sat on his knees, fighting against the power of time and space with the supreme way.


    According to the rule of the way of heaven, this is to change fate against heaven and destroy the cycle of the law of heaven.


    The past has become history, the present is continuing, and the future is unpredictable. They go against the way of heaven.


    The power of time and space can destroy everything and break any creature entering the tunnel of time and space.


    Qin Mu blessed them with the supreme Dharma to protect their true bodies.


    Powerful mana, reverse time and space, two figures turn into light.


    Whoosh -


    the two figures, like electricity, cross time and space, and make rapid progress towards the time and space where Cheng Xueyi is.


    The power in the tunnel of time and space is constantly distorted, as if to tear them apart.


    Even he Zhenyao, who was hiding in the small world, felt the powerful shock.


    Lu Yaqing once again experienced the fission of time and space, but now Qin Mu has gained the power of Xingtian Neidan, and his skill has improved by leaps and bounds again, reaching 90% of daozun''s.


    Qin Mu''s sudden destruction of the darkness did not result in a big blow from the light.


    They broke through the time tunnel and entered the new time.


    The moment he fell to the ground, Qin Mu balanced his body with Taoism.


    "Here we are?"


    Lu Yaqing released Qin Mu and looked around.


    Qin Mu Road, "should be here, I let Zhen Yao they come out again."


    He Zhenyao and his wife walked out of the small world and couldn''t help taking a few deep breaths. "Well, it''s really good here. It''s full of aura. It seems that Xueyi is good at choosing places."


    Qin Mu wry smile, "you should pay attention to, this is the ancient times of the gods and demons."


    "They are very strong and moody."


    Lu Yaqing said, "yes, we came here after hundreds of thousands of years. If we were bullied by them, it would be a big joke."


    After a short rest, Qin Mu became familiar with the world.


    Although it is the same world, it is totally different from hundreds of thousands of years later.


    There is only one continent in the world, and there are no other islands.


    Of course, this is only what Qin Mu has seen so far.


    If, in the past, human beings did not know that the earth was round, did not know the distribution of plates, and knew nothing about the whole living world, then they could not know what was in the whole world?


    Now Qin Mu knows the layout and structure of the whole world like the palm of his hand, and he finds that there is such a big gap between the two.


    Why is the whole continent connected in the age of gods and demons?


    Later, it was divided into several plates?


    How do these plates split?


    If Cheng Xueyi was really here, where would she choose to go?


    "Let''s go!"


    Dinah called out when she saw that everyone was in a hurry.


    Qin Mu shook his head, "leave a mark here first. I hope Xueyi can find it here."


    "Then we''ll come together!"


    The three beauties, with their own magic power, left their brand in this world.


    There are four people''s mana on the brand, which can be reflected to the clouds in the sky in the form of light, even if it is separated by a hundred miles.


    After all this, the four were ready to leave.


    A huge shadow looked down from the sky, "where''s the little boy who dares to fool around with his grandfather?"


    Just now, the mark of the four people''s joint efforts startled the demon, and the other side showed a huge and ferocious shadow.


    The devil''s face is very terrible, the whole face is all hairy, a pair of eyes blinking red.


    It seems that his magic power is not weak, and he can conjure up such a huge shadow.


    Qin Mu laughs, "just a devil dare to call himself grandfather, not afraid to be defeated by me?"


    "Ha ha ha --"


    the other party laughed wildly, glanced at Qin Mu and his four people contemptuously, "boy, are you stupid?"


    "Since the beginning of heaven and earth, gods and demons are the supreme existence. You little human beings are doomed to be slaves and maidservants."


    "If you are wise, I am willing to give you a chance to become slaves. After all, I am too lonely in this world."


    He Zhenyao cold face, "shameless, with you also deserve?"


    Although she has seen a lot of records from ancient books and knows that there are only gods and demons in this era, how can she give in with her temperament?


    Even the devil has been subdued. What can the devil do?


    There is another point that the four people know very well. Since the beginning of heaven and earth, there are very few strong people who really spread to their own time and space. The devil is a strange number.


    Other gods and demons, no matter how powerful they are, also fall into the long river of history.Why?


    It can only be said that time is not good, or strength is not enough.


    There is no such devil in the history behind, which shows that he is also one of many fallen people.


    In that case, there is no need to be polite to him.


    Qin Mu saw everything from the time axis, countless gods and Demons fell in the sky, and then disappeared.


    The other party saw that he Zhenyao dared to resist and sneered, "in that case, I will destroy you!"


    "The devil is invincible, kill --"


    the huge virtual shadow yelled, and a torrential wave of weather rolled in.


    He Zhenyao is the reincarnation of the devil, and has the same strength as the devil.


    Seeing the other party demonstrating, she naturally refused to give in.


    In a flash of shadow, a cloud of light burst into the sky.


    You are the devil, I am the reincarnation of the devil.


    Let''s see who''s better!


    Brush!


    He zhenyaoliang goes out to fight with the sword, which is the weapon she cast with thousands of lonely souls in hell.


    The cold light is everywhere, and the murderous spirit is awe inspiring.


    A sword full of evil spirit fell from the sky.


    The other side sneered, "cut, just a human also wants to win --"


    the words are not finished, the sword is cut off.


    Click -


    the devil''s shadow was immediately cut and completely divided into two parts.


    The other party a Zheng, Nu Wa unexpectedly dares to kill me


    It''s a bit of a shock to see their own shadow cut through,


    you know, in this era, human beings are the most insignificant, and they can''t compete with these powerful gods and demons at all.


    This is, after all, an age of gods and demons.


    But just now, his virtual shadow was smashed by the other party''s move. It was a great shame.


    He Zhenyao stands in the air, holding a sword and pointing at the other side, "if you have the ability, don''t run, see how I can kill you."


    He Zhenyao cut through the virtual shadow roared, once again condensed into a tall figure.


    It''s a monster with a beast head and human body. It''s a strong one who can cultivate gods and demons by absorbing the aura of heaven and earth.


    In this space-time, it''s their world.


    Qin Mu saw that the other side was showing its original shape, so he sneered in his heart and said, "it''s just like this!"


    The fact that he Zhenyao cut him out of his original shape is enough to show that his strength is no better than his own.


    Lu Yaqing looked at it, but she was not in a hurry.


    "He will lose in ten moves."


    "Ah -"


    as soon as the voice fell, he Zhenyao drank and fought again.


    Dangdangdangdang -


    as expected, Lu Yaqing said that she couldn''t find ten moves. He Zhenyao''s sword swept by, provoked his opponent''s hair to fly into the sky, and a stream of blood flew out of her body.


    He Zhenyao has cut the other party to the sword.

 Chapter 2450

    Yuanshen fled to the northwest.


    "Where to escape?"


    He Zhenyao''s mind moved and whew -


    they came together in a split second, blocking the way of the other party''s spirit.


    The other side said fiercely, "do you want to kill everything?"


    He Zhenyao said coldly, "what''s the use of leaving you when spring comes?"


    Brush!


    A magic Qi is like a sword, hitting the opponent''s spirit.


    Bang -


    each other''s spirit exploded in the air.


    Pa pa pa -


    Qin Mu clapped his hands and yelled, "Zhen Yao, it''s good, it''s good. He killed a demon with his hand."


    He Zhenyao is not proud and comes from nowhere.


    "There are too many gods and demons in this time and space. We should be careful everywhere."


    Lu Yaqing is anxious, "isn''t that snow clothes dangerous?"


    The stronger the opponent is, the more dangerous Cheng Xueyi is.


    Qin Mu didn''t dare to be careless. Although everyone had their own miraculous achievements, this was not his own era after all.


    These magic movements have the ability to move mountains and rivers, and their strength is unpredictable.


    The four were about to leave when a figure came in the air, "stop!"


    The other side is a woman who looks very dignified, just cold voice, some angry appearance.


    "What are your origins?"


    "Why kill my mount?"


    Ah?


    Four people a Leng, dare feeling just now this monster is her mount?


    It''s over. We''re in trouble.


    Qin Mu looked at each other. He was not very old. He estimated that he was in his early 40s. He looked good, but he was very cold.


    However, he knows that such a strong man looks young, and he may be tens of thousands of years old.


    "Excuse me, are you?"


    Qin Mu is very polite. After all, we are four new people in the new era.


    Respecting the old and loving the young is the basic principle.


    But the other side seems not to eat this set, eyes a cold, "really did not expect that you are just ordinary human, also have a kind of extraordinary magic."


    The other side''s eyes were fixed on the four people, and a sense of killing rose between their eyebrows.


    "Do you want me to do it or do you want me to do it?"


    "Ah Qin Mu saw that she was not pleasant to hear, but also a little unhappy, "what do you mean? We are ordinary human beings. Aren''t you human? "


    "Presumptuous? I am the virgin of the sparrow spirit. I am very honored. "


    Lady of sparrow?


    Four people look at each other strangely, what is the ghost of Queling virgin? Isn''t it human?


    In this time and space, the four did not know the origin of each other.


    But I feel so proud. Is she higher than human beings?


    He Zhenyao was unconvinced and said, "what about the lady of Queling? Your mount has a bad intention. We''ll clean it up for you, so as not to cause trouble in the future. If you don''t thank us, it''s all right. You''re just rude. "


    "To die!"


    "I''ve changed my mind. I''m going to take you guys down as my servants. I''ll do whatever I want in this life."


    "Ha ha ha --"


    Qin Mu laughs, "I don''t care what your origin is, since you have already torn your face, let''s fight!"


    "Well, if you lose, be our pet."


    "If you lose, what should you do?"


    Qin Mu waved his hand, "it doesn''t exist."


    "As long as you''re not human, I''m relieved."


    "Presumptuous!"


    The lady of Queling was so angry that her whole face was twisted. How could a few tiny human beings dare to despise their own existence?


    So she decided to take them and hold them as slaves to vent her hatred.


    Qin Mu saw that the other party was so angry that he couldn''t help but feel happy. "What kind of lady is just like this. If she can''t get home, how can she be so angry with a few words?"


    "Boy, I''ll take you first!"


    As expected, the lady of sparrow spirit was in a bad mood. With a move, she gathered a magic power to attack Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu''s figure drifted away, avoiding the attack of the other side.


    Peng -


    the place where I stood just now was powdered by the mana of the Virgin Mary.


    Qin Mu turned to see that Daoxing was just like this.


    So the divine thought moved, offering a bright boundless glory, that is where the Tao lies.


    The road is boundless, the glory is shrouded, brush the floor to spread to the sparrow spirit Virgin Mary.


    The goddess of Queling offered a magic weapon, which gave off a burst of light to resist Qin Mu''s Daoguang.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect your cultivation was good!"


    "But don''t be complacent, I''ll let you go!"


    The magic weapon of Queling virgin is a strange looking hairpin with colorful colors. There is something like an eye in the middle of the hairpin. It is this eye that gives off colorful light.Qin Mu originally wanted to discard this magic weapon. Unexpectedly, a dizzy light came out of it. Lu Yaqing and others suddenly felt dizzy.


    Qin Mu was in a hurry. Won''t it? Is it so powerful?


    I''m afraid I can''t do it if I don''t do my best. After all, this is the age of gods and demons.


    The idea is endless. The colorful light is blazing, which instantly suppresses Qin Mu''s Taoism.


    Er!


    Qin Mu faltered and was hit dozens of miles away.


    I''ll go!


    The carelessness of Jingzhou!


    Is the other party so good at this?


    Qin Mu''s figure came through the air.


    The lady of Queling sneered, "I really think you have some great ability. If you dare to hurt my mount, I''ll let you taste my power today!"


    The colorful light flashed towards Lu Yaqing, who almost fainted.


    "No, this magic weapon seems to have the power of absorbing souls."


    He Zhenyao let out a cry and quickly cast the Dharma to keep her mind.


    Lu Yaqing and her husband followed suit one after another and kept their mind by mental method.


    "Why?"


    "How can you do that?"


    The lady of Queling was surprised and looked at them in surprise.


    "It seems that if I don''t give you some color, you don''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick!"


    The goddess of sparrow spirit moves and urges the magic weapon in her hand again.


    Qin Mu frowned, hum!


    If a tiger doesn''t get angry, you think it''s a sick cat.


    "Look what I''ll do with you!"


    With a shake of his left arm, a golden bow came out.


    Queling virgin a face disdain, "just a broken bow can Nai me what?"


    Qin Mu was stunned. She didn''t know Hou Yi?


    Oh, by the way, Hou Yi was not born at this time. No wonder she didn''t know how powerful the bow was.


    Whoosh -


    with a flash of golden light, the eye on the magic weapon of the goddess of sparrow spirit exploded.


    The colorful light disappeared in an instant, and the lady was stunned. She could hardly believe her eyes. This How is that possible?


    How did she know that Qin Mu could shoot down the sun in the sky with this tool? What''s a magic weapon?


    Seeing that her magic weapon was broken by Qin Mu, the lady of Queling looked murderous and said, "I killed you!"


    "Come on!"


    Qin Mu drew his bow again and said, "this time I will shoot you out."


    Whoosh -


    just as the lady of Queling was about to pounce on her, Qin Mu broke her body protection mana with an arrow.


    A huge force flew her and threw her tens of miles away.


    Ouch -


    the lady of Queling was just like a dream. She didn''t react at all. Qin Mu had already arrived in the air and pulled his bow again, facing her eyebrows, "die!"

 Chapter 2451

    "Don''t Kill me


    When the arrow was sharp, the lady of Queling felt guilty and timid. It was estimated that she didn''t want to destroy her tens of thousands of years of cultivation, but she asked for mercy.


    Qin Mu eyebrows a Lin, "now just think of beg for mercy, isn''t it a little late?"


    Just now she was so arrogant and arrogant that she totally despised human beings. Qin Mu wanted to shoot her to attack the prestige of the demons.


    "If you kill me, you will offend the gods and demons. You will not be able to do anything here."


    "Even if you have magic power, what about other human beings? They can''t come and go as well as you


    "As long as it infuriates the gods and demons, it will be a human catastrophe, which should not be what you want to see?"


    Qin Mu was furious, "how dare you threaten me?"


    In a fit of anger, Lu Yaqing said, "wait a minute!"


    "Qin Mu, God has the virtue of a good life. Keep her!"


    "As long as she''s willing to surrender, it''s OK not to kill her."


    Dinah also advised: "she begged for mercy, don''t kill her."


    He Zhenyao doesn''t speak. She looks at the lady of Queling faintly. She doesn''t seem to care at all. What does the life and death of the lady of Queling have to do with her?


    Besides, the gods and demons of this era all kill people without blinking an eye, so she doesn''t care about these.


    "Don''t kill me, I can help you," said the virgin


    "I can be your servant."


    "All right!"


    Qin Mu received the bow, "then I''ll let you go. If you have any other intentions, I''ll kill you."


    The lady of Queling was relieved and bowed down, "thank you for not killing me!"


    "Queling is willing to serve as a dog and horse from now on."


    "Get up!"


    Qin Mu''s light tunnel.


    Queling stands up and thanks Lu Yaqing and Dina.


    "Tell me, what kind of creature are you trained by?"


    "Master, I was a peacock. I''ve been through tens of thousands of years of suffering. I''ve gone through thousands of hardships," said the lady


    "If my master kills me, my tens of thousands of years of training will be in vain."


    Qin Mu looked at her. It turned out to be a peacock. No wonder her magic weapon was very strange. It was condensed from a peacock hair.


    Now that she''s submissive, Qin Mu accepts her for the time being.


    Maybe it will come in handy. After all, we are not familiar here.


    You can use her as a guide.


    "OK, tell me, what are the forces around?"


    The lady of Queling said, "master, I have my territory within a hundred Li radius. There is a tribe hundreds of Li away, where there are human beings."


    "Then go and have a look!"


    Qin murang said.


    "From now on, you open up your territory and allow human beings to enter freely."


    "Yes," said the virgin! Master


    The crowd began to set out towards the place where human beings lived.


    The lady of Queling led the way and soon came to the tribe with the strength of the people.


    In today''s era, human civilization is still very backward, they are still in a semi primitive state.


    The only advantage is that they already have clothes to wear.


    When Qin and Mu came, the people in the tribe were very alert. The women left in a hurry, and a group of strong men came out of the tribe.


    "Who?"


    The man at the head yelled gruffly.


    The people nearby are also fierce.


    "It''s you?"


    Someone recognized the lady of Queling and cried out angrily.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "You don''t have to be here," said the virgin. "This is my master. He wants to see you humans."


    Master of the Virgin Mary?


    That''s certainly not a good person. You know, the lady of Queling is the enemy of human beings. She often bullies the tribe. What are you doing here today?


    The lady of Queling still wanted to speak, but she was stopped by a gesture from Qin Mu.


    "You don''t have to be nervous. She''s my servant now and won''t do anything to hurt you any more."


    "Today we come here to ask you if anyone has seen a beautiful girl in her twenties?"


    "What are you doing?"


    When Qin Mu asked, they were more alert.


    We should know that human beings in this time and space are often bullied.


    Qin Mu asked the beautiful girl when they came. What do you want?


    Seeing their deep hostility, Lu Yaqing explained, "don''t be nervous. We just want to find a lost friend."


    After all, Lu Yaqing''s attitude towards convenience is much better.


    The man at the head said, "I''m afraid we don''t have anyone you''re looking for here. No outsider has ever entered the tribe. Please go back!"He Zhenyao saw that their attitude was very bad and said coldly, "let''s go!"


    Qin Mu didn''t want to stay here to waste time. He said to Lu Yaqing, "with the strength of Xueyi, she should be able to feel our existence within a hundred Li radius. Let''s go to other places to find it."


    Lu Yaqing nodded and the party was ready to leave.


    Boom -


    there was a loud noise from the other side of the tribe.


    Someone exclaimed, "no! The demons are coming again


    Dangdangdangdang -


    there is a war, and both sides are trapped in the battle of encouragement.


    Cries of killing, screams of women and children, cries of crying


    In the distance, a tribal man rushed over, "no, they are invading us again, robbing our women and beating our children."


    The first man''s face changed greatly, and said to Qin Mu and others: "you leave now, or you will bear the consequences!"


    Qin Mu''s face sank. Forget it. There''s no need to worry about them. How can we say that they are human beings.


    In this age of gods and demons, it is meaningless for human beings to kill each other.


    Toward Lu Yaqing three people saw an eye, three people understand, turn round to leave.


    The man at the head yelled, "come with me!"


    A group of people rushed towards the tribe, where dozens of people had been killed and injured.


    Some children were so frightened that they cried, and several women fell into the hands of the demons.


    These monsters are extremely ugly. They are made by all kinds of creatures.


    Many of them don''t even have human figures. Their faces are full of hair and all kinds of monsters.


    They scream, "kill them, take all their women."


    "No! Don''t rob my mother. "


    A child was crying and shouting.


    There''s a monster coming, kicking the child away, get out!


    The child was kicked away and the woman was robbed.


    The men in the tribe are crazy. Go!


    A fierce fight seems to start, Qin Mu they go out not far, hear bursts of heartrending screams, Lu Yaqing some in the heart can''t bear, "let''s go and have a look!"


    "We can''t let these demons destroy human beings."


    Dana said, "yes! We can''t just sit back and watch. "


    Qin Mu looked over there with a sneer on his face.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Let me go," said the virgin


    Qin Mu nodded, and the lady of Queling left in the air!


    It''s already very tragic over there. The people in the tribe can''t resist it. They are losing.


    A lot of women are taken away and children are kicked away.


    "Stop!" cried the virgin


    "This is my territory. Who dares to make a mistake?"


    With her roar, the whole tribe was silent, and everyone was staring at the virgin.

 Chapter 2452

    "Lady of the sparrow?"


    The lady of Queling is still well-known in hundreds of miles, and her accomplishments are far better than those of the ordinary demon clan.


    You know, even her mount is not weak. If he Zhenyao didn''t kill her, she would be walking horizontally in front of these demons.


    Seeing the appearance of Queling virgin, the demons hesitated, "Queling virgin, what do you mean? Do you want to stand up for these people? "


    The lady of Queling, with a black face, looked coldly at the demon family who was talking, "what do I want to do? Do I need you to say three or four?"


    "I''ll give you a minute and get out of here!"


    The demons looked at each other and hesitated.


    If they just let the tribe go, they will not be reconciled. But if they don''t go, they are not the opponent of the virgin.


    And those tribes have long been confused. When did the virgin become so kind?


    The virgin said angrily, "do you want to wait for me?"


    The first demon clan gnawed its teeth and roared angrily, "withdraw!"


    Seeing the women and wealth in their hands, the demon clan is not reconciled.


    They leave the tribe in a bad mood and greet the lady of Queling.


    Some of the demons asked, "what''s the nerve of the virgin? Why does it want to protect the people of these tribes? "


    Another said angrily, "it''s not for her own selfish desire. She wants to eat the tribe alone."


    After the demon tribe retreated, the people in the tribe were relieved, and they didn''t understand the abnormality of Queling virgin today.


    There is a feeling that all the women of the demon clan will not be captured.


    The men in the tribe embrace their wives and children and have all kinds of tastes.


    Some people looked at the Queling virgin, but the Queling virgin didn''t mean to stay and turned away.


    "Wait a minute."


    A man in the tribe yelled to catch up with him. The Queling virgin looked back at him, "what''s the matter?"


    "Thank you for your help," he said


    Queling virgin said, "no, if it wasn''t for the master''s command, I wouldn''t look at you more."


    With that, he left haughtily.


    The man in the tribe was stunned, and his mood became complicated.


    When they refused Qin Mu and his party, they didn''t expect that they saved the whole tribe.


    Think of here, inevitably some regret.


    After the lady of Queling came back, Qin Mu did not stop and continued to walk.


    "It''s impossible for the owner to find someone in this area hundreds of miles away. We should go to other places to have a look."


    After knowing the reason, the Queling virgin said to Qin Mu.


    She has never met a woman who is very beautiful and has high magic power.


    With Cheng Xueyi''s strength and appearance, no matter where she appears, it will cause a sensation, so Qin Mu also thinks that as long as she appears, she will never be so calm.


    Since the tribe is quiet, it is estimated that she will not be here.


    In this time and space, people still feel a little at a loss.


    Qin Mu opened the wordless book, but there was no hint on it.


    Isn''t Xueyi here?


    Now that I''m here, I have to look for it again.


    Qin Mu to three humanitarian, "in did not find snow clothes before, other things can put down."


    Lu Yaqing three people naturally won''t object, all agree to go looking for snow clothes together.


    The lady said, "master, I can mobilize those old friends I know and report to you immediately if I have any news."


    "Go


    Qin Mu agreed and waved. The lady immediately turned and left.


    "Let''s go south!"


    Qin Mu analyzed the terrain and gave an indication.


    It is surrounded by mountains, green shade and pure air.


    The age of gods and demons is really suitable for practitioners, Qin Mu sighed in his heart.


    Looking for a very quiet place with mountains and water, Qin Mu said, "take a bath and have a rest. I''ll help you here."


    Hearing that they could take a bath, the three ran happily to a pool.


    In such an environment, they have been on the run for a long time. They are always worried about the safety of snow clothes. It is rare for them to have a good rest.


    Looking at the clear water in the pool, the three of them didn''t hesitate too much and plopped into the water.


    Bathing in this place nourished by aura is very beneficial to their cultivation.


    This kind of unpolluted water has a lot of minerals beneficial to the body.


    Although they were both women, they were far apart.


    After all, everyone has their own privacy. Lu Yaqing noticed Dina''s proud figure and couldn''t help but praise herself.


    The figures of Western women are quite different from those of the East. They are more curvy and moving.The key is that her skin is still very good, as delicate as a baby.


    Such a woman is definitely one in a million in the western world.


    He Zhenyao quietly stayed not far away, took a bath and meditated in the water.


    The temperature in the water was very suitable, and he Zhenyao soon entered a state of selflessness.


    She doesn''t have to worry about the harassment from the outside world. Qin Mu is guarding her. Any living creature can''t escape from him.


    Lu Yaqing and Dina also take this opportunity to practice. Qin Mu sits on a stone and closes his eyes.


    A pair of smart ears, like radar, can see everything. They have powerful magic power to protect them. No one wants to peek at his woman.


    It''s just a pity that there is no cigarette here. He is addicted to it.


    There was no smoke here. Qin Mu forced himself to calm down.


    Dinah was the first one to wash her hair. She came to Qin Mu with her wet hair and said, "you can wash it, too."


    Qin Mu really needs a bath. After all, he is a clean man.


    Anyway, the three women are their own, so there''s no need to avoid suspicion.


    He took off his clothes and jumped into the water. His jump startled Lu Yaqing and her husband.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Qin Mu swam to her, "Dina finished washing, I also washed."


    Lu Yaqing called out, "Zhenyao, let''s go!"


    Although she is Qin Mu''s woman, she can''t mess around here. Lu Yaqing is very particular about these things.


    "Hey, why do you leave? Can''t you wash with me?"


    Looking at the two leaving beauties, Qin Mu was a little depressed.


    After everyone had a bath, the virgin sparrow came back.


    She brought a large number of demons, one by one very beautiful.


    But what kind of birds are they? All kinds of animals cultivate into human beings.


    There are dozens of men and women.


    When they saw Qin Mu and his party of four, they were surprised, "virgin, are you talking about them?"


    "They are just ordinary human beings. What qualifications are they worthy of us to work for them?"


    "Shut up


    "This is my master. If you dare to be disrespectful again, don''t blame me for turning over my face."


    The demons looked at each other in embarrassment, but they were not satisfied. Why?


    How much ability can a human have?


    We should know that in this time and space, the gods and demons are the most powerful existence. Now the Virgin Mary of the bird spirit has recognized Qin Mu as the main human being, so it is inevitable that they will not accept it.

 Chapter 2453

    Qin Mu didn''t say anything. He wanted to see the ability of Queling Madonna. She found all these demons. If she can''t make these demons submit, it means that she is not strong enough.


    The lady of Queling naturally knows this truth. If these demons don''t listen to their own orders, won''t they beat their faces in front of the master?


    So she burst out a strong breath angrily, "do you want me to do it?"


    The lady of Queling radiated the colorful light all over her body, which obviously made her really angry.


    How dare these demons hesitate?


    Kneel down in a hurry, "Holy Mother, calm down!"


    A group of demons knelt down and cried, "see you, master!"


    Qin Mu lowered his face and said, "those who don''t agree don''t have to be forced. After all, not everyone is qualified to be my servant."


    The demons are embarrassed. This guy is so arrogant that he says that not everyone is qualified to be his servant.


    I''m afraid no one dares to be so arrogant within a few hundred miles?


    However, they did not dare to think that even the virgin finch was so willing to submit.


    Qin Mu waved his hand as a king, "get up!"


    The demons got up and said, "what can I do for you, master?"


    Qin Mu said, "let the lady of Queling tell you. I need to find her in the shortest time."


    The lady of Queling called them aside and conveyed the message Qin Mu said to everyone.


    Let them use the fastest speed to find the whereabouts of Cheng Xueyi, these demon clan is obedient, immediately scattered to find.


    "Don''t worry, master. They will try their best to find it."


    Qin Mu nodded and looked at the sky with his hands on his back,


    the sky was very blue and there was no cloud.


    "Snow clothes, where on earth are you?"


    "We''re all looking for you."


    In the following period of time, the lady of Queling led people to search for it in a few hundred miles, but they didn''t find the trace of Cheng Xueyi.


    "It looks like we need to expand our search."


    Qin Mudao.


    But the virgin knelt down, "master, if we leave this area, it will no longer be our territory. If we go in without permission, it will be regarded as a provocation."


    Unexpectedly, they also divided the area, but Qin Mu people had to enter other people''s territory.


    Qin Mu asked, "whose territory is in front of that?"


    "In front of it is Shenji mountain, which belongs to the territory of Shenji Dafen within a hundred Li radius," said Queling


    "The immortal chicken has a strange personality, and he will be rewarded for his evil deeds, but he has a profound way of doing things, and many strong people dare not provoke him."


    Qin Mu looked at the mountain in the distance, "let''s go and have a look."


    Seeing this, the lady of Queling had to answer, "OK, we''ll fight for our master."


    Other demons hesitated, "virgin, are we really going to provoke the immortal chicken?"


    Listen to his tone, it seems very scared.


    "You don''t have to worry about it," said the virgin. "With the master, the immortal chicken is nothing at all?"


    The immortal chicken?


    Qin Mu light smile, "go, go to meet this God chicken immortal."


    "The Queling virgin said excitedly," OK, we''re going to take the lead now. "


    On Shenji mountain, there is a very beautiful building, which is the immortal house changed by magic.


    The whole mountain is full of Fairy Spirit and mist. Beside the building, there are trees and flowers.


    The immortal chicken sits in front of the main hall in the shape of an immortal.


    I don''t know how old he is. He looks like 70 or 80 years old.


    In fact, he has been for tens of thousands of years, and he is a strong man with profound morality.


    The only drawback is that he can''t change this kind of character.


    During the practice, a disciple with hair like a cockscomb came in a hurry and said, "report to the great immortal, the Queling virgin asks to see you!"


    Lady of sparrow? What is she doing here?


    The immortal chicken has a puzzled face. You know, in this age of gods and demons, the status of the lady of sparrow spirit is many times more noble than that of the immortal. After all, people are rare peacocks in human form, and he is just a rooster.


    How can a chicken compare with a noble peacock?


    It''s said that the lady of Queling came to find herself. The immortal chicken didn''t understand.


    In the past, he had pursued Queling Madonna, because the immortal chicken insisted that his identity was not inferior to Queling Madonna, one was a peacock, the other was a chicken, didn''t he match?


    But he was despised mercilessly by the Queling virgin, and scolded that he didn''t know the heaven and the earth, just a chicken dare to climb the peacock.


    Later, Shenji was trained successfully, claiming to be the great immortal of Shenji and commanding hundreds of miles around.


    Its cultivation is even higher than that of Queling virgin. Unexpectedly, Queling virgin came to the door at this time.


    "Let her in!"The immortal said, and sat still.


    The disciple ran down the mountain and said to the Queling virgin, "great immortal, please go up the mountain."


    Other people also want to follow up, but they are stopped, "sorry, daffodil, as long as the Virgin Mary goes up the mountain, other people can''t break in without authorization."


    The lady of Queling was not happy. "What''s the suit? It''s just a pheasant who has mastered the Tao. "


    After all, she let others stay and went up the mountain by herself.


    When you come to the fairy house on the mountain, the fairy sits in the hall and drinks water.


    In this era, there is no tea or wine, only some boiled water.


    However, the immortal chicken pretended to be very serious, and saw the virgin coming in, joking, "what''s the wind today? And the virgin also? "


    "I didn''t come here to talk nonsense with you today. I just want to tell you that my master wants to know something about your experience on the site."


    "Oh?"


    When did the proud virgin become so humble? And recognize the master?


    Originally, he wanted to marry the lady of Queling, but now the lady of Queling has recognized her master. The immortal chicken is not depressed.


    "What master? Tell him to come to me


    What do you mean, chicken fairy? My master, this is to give you face, otherwise you would have stepped on this mountain, no matter how much you said


    Shenji Dafen angrily stood up, "if he has the ability, he will step over and ask me why?"


    "I might as well tell you that as long as he dares to step into my territory, I will deal with him."


    The lady of Queling was so angry that she turned pale. She stamped her feet and said, "we are also giving you face. Don''t be shameless."


    The two strong men quarreled on the spot.


    The four of Qin Mu, who were far down the mountain, were coming this way. Lu Yaqing said, "will this immortal chicken promise to let us pass here?"


    Of course, the four did not just want to pass by, but also wanted to find out the whereabouts of Cheng Xueyi.


    Since this is the territory of the immortal, he should know more details.


    Qin Mu looked at the Shenji mountain road in the distance, "but I''m afraid I can''t help him."


    "If he agrees, we''ll be safe; if he doesn''t, we''ll level the mountain."


    Qin Mu said it lightly and didn''t care at all. There was no doubt that he was a strong man.

 Chapter 2454

    "Lady Queling, don''t think that if I look up at you, you can do whatever you want."


    The immortal of Shenji was very angry, "if you have the ability to let the horse go, I''ll see who dares to be reckless in Shenji mountain!"


    As a strong man within hundreds of miles, the immortal chicken still exists.


    Of course, it doesn''t pay attention to the general strong. As far as the lady of Queling is concerned, in addition to the lady of Queling, other people are really not so good.


    The lady of Queling is also a proud Lord. If she is defeated by Qin Mu, she will not look at others.


    I thought that the immortal chicken would give me face, but it was so arrogant.


    In a fit of anger, he drew his sword.


    A Queling lady''s demon clan rushed over, "it''s just a big rooster. What''s so arrogant? In terms of race, we don''t know how many times more noble the virgin is than you. You are really shameless. "


    God chicken big fairy a fury, "seek to die, what qualifications do you have to talk with me?"


    "In my eyes, you are just a bug."


    The demon clan was mad and rushed to fight against the immortal chicken.


    God chicken fairy naturally does not give face, two people show their magic power, launched a war.


    After 20 rounds, the demon clan showed its original shape. It was a huge centipede.


    It swims fast and sprays poison to the immortal chicken.


    "Oh - OH -"


    the immortal chicken also shows its original shape and turns into a big red chicken.


    It''s whistling and flapping its wings to avoid the venom from the centipede.


    Whoosh -


    the centipede is so fierce that it jumps up from the ground and pours on the rooster.


    The rooster flapped his wings, stretched out his long neck and cut it.


    Directly peck the centipede into two parts, it does not do two, a few will eat the centipede.


    Shenji Dasheng was so powerful that other demon clans stepped back one after another, "virgin, we are not its opponents, withdraw!"


    Seeing that she broke the centipede as soon as she got out of the horse, she was about to give an order to retreat. The great immortal of Shenji hummed coldly, "is Shenji mountain the place where you want to come and go?"


    Finish saying, flapping wings to rush to other demon clan.


    The lady of Queling is very loyal. "You withdraw. Please inform the master immediately. I''ll get back."


    A few demon clans act according to circumstances and withdraw in a hurry.


    The magic weapon of Queling virgin was broken by Qin Mu. Without the weapon, she had to fight with the immortal chicken with her own strength.


    Qin Mu and his party are coming this way. Several demons rush over in a panic and kneel on the spot. "Master, it''s not good. The virgin is fighting with the immortal chicken."


    Qin Mu looked annoyed, "what''s the matter?"


    "We went to Shenji mountain to treat each other with courtesy, but we didn''t know that Shenji immortal didn''t show any respect at all. He ate the big centipede directly," the demon clan meeting reported


    "That''s ridiculous!"


    Qin Mu Dynasty Lu Yaqing three humanitarian, "let''s go!"


    The four came to Shenji mountain.


    Those demons have been defeated, only Queling Notre Dame still insists.


    The immortal chicken seems to be deliberately joking, playing a cat and mouse game. He neither killed the virgin nor let her go.


    "Lady Queling, if you promise to marry me, I won''t kill you."


    The lady of Queling said angrily, "fart, just a rooster, what qualifications do you have to pursue me?"


    "Whoa -"


    the immortal chicken is very angry, "everyone is a bird, why am I not qualified?"


    "Well, since you regard yourself as noble, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    "I''ll take you down, imprison you and toss slowly, then you''ll know my strength!"


    "Shameless!"


    The lady of Queling was so angry that she swore and fought hard.


    "Thief, if my magic weapon had not been destroyed, I would have killed you today."


    "Wow -"


    "it turns out that your magic weapon has been destroyed, ha ha - then you''re going to suffer. Let''s go and get it!"


    The immortal chicken is very proud. In his opinion, the lady of Queling is completely within reach.


    Take the virgin of the sparrow and force her to marry.


    The immortal made up his mind and launched a new round of attack.


    A ray of brilliance strikes the lady of Queling. The lady of Queling''s strength will be worse after all, and she will be shot out immediately.


    Poof -


    a mouthful of blood gushed out, and the lady of sparrow spirit covered her chest, very angry.


    "You -"


    "hahaha - Woo -"


    the immortal chicken is very proud, flapping its wings and falling to the ground, looking at the lady of birds and spirits jokingly, "accept your fate, tonight is our wedding night."


    "Do your spring and autumn dream!"


    The lady of Queling has the heart to kill it, but she is inferior to others.It seems that we can''t clean it up until the owner arrives.


    At the moment when the immortal chicken was proud, there were four figures in the sky.


    They stood high in the clouds overlooking the hall of the immortal chicken.


    "Here comes the master!"


    The lady of Queling was excited. Among these demons, only she knew Qin Mu''s strength could kill the immortal chicken.


    A group of demons saw the four people coming from the clouds, all of them were frightened.


    God chicken fairy naturally noticed this scene, but he sneered, "just a little trick to scare me? I learned that many years ago. "


    It''s true. It''s just flying clouds, but it doesn''t prove anything?


    The demons like them can do it, and they will make some changes.


    The stronger one is, the more changes he knows.


    The two big eyes of the immortal chicken are looking at the void, eh?


    There is such a beautiful woman.


    At this moment, it suddenly felt that the beautiful virgin Mary had become ugly.


    The women around Qin Mu are just like fairies.


    Of course, he did not know that he was already a fairy.


    The immortal chicken pointed to Qin Mu, "are you their master?"


    Qin Mu said, "are you the big cock?"


    The immortal was so angry that he jumped up and said, "shut up and call me immortal."


    However, Qin Mu ignored it and said to Lu Yaqing, "three ladies, how are we going to eat chicken today?"


    Bah -


    the immortal chicken is mad, "boy, you are so rampant."


    "If you have the ability, let''s go it alone! I won''t kill you


    Qin Mu gave it a light look, showing disdain.


    Then he raised his voice and said, "lady Queling, if you are loyal, I will share your wings."


    Knowing that Qin Mu would not lie, the lady of Queling got up and bowed down, "thank you for your reward."


    Shit!


    "Do you really think that this fairy doesn''t exist? I''ll kill you


    Where can the immortal chicken endure?


    Only when it rushed to kill Qin Mu, Qin Mu killed it very quickly.


    With a magic formula, a bright light envelops.


    The powerful Tao and Dharma are boundless. Where is the little demon clan like the immortal chicken that can resist?


    It is imprisoned by Taoism and cannot move at all.


    And immediately appeared the original shape, fell heavily from the air.


    "You -"


    the other party is so powerful that it really frightens the immortal chicken. It always thinks that it is very powerful, but it can''t resist others'' moves.


    Qin murang said, "I said eat chicken today!"


    With that, he pointed at it, and a bright light condensed into a knife, brush -


    the awn of the knife swept over the neck of the immortal, and the immortal was killed in this way.


    A pair of wings fluttered a few times and never moved again.

 Chapter 2455

    Kill the chicken and take its Dan yuan.


    Qin Mu doesn''t pay attention to such a strong man, and his Dan yuan is not too valuable.


    Qin Mu gave it to the lady of Queling, who was very happy and bowed down again.


    "Thank you, Lord long."


    Qin Mu waved his hand, "it''s just a matter of lifting a hand. It''s nothing to worry about."


    His help is a great gift to the virgin.


    The cultivation of immortal chicken is above her. Now that Qin Mu has given Danyuan to her, her cultivation must advance by leaps and bounds and become a better and stronger person.


    Other demon clans are shocked. If they were suspicious at the beginning, they are shocked now.


    With a simple move, they killed the immortal chicken. They all knelt down and said, "master, master!"


    Qin Mu doesn''t like these flattering demons very much. He just needs them to find Cheng Xueyi''s whereabouts.


    "Get up, all of you. Chop up the chicken and stew it."


    How can they refuse such a good thing?


    A group of demons began to make chicken soup.


    The lady of Queling found a place to meditate and took the Dan yuan.


    Qin Mu four people stand outside the high hall, overlooking the distance.


    "I don''t know where the snow clothes are? Is it effective for us to do so? "


    Lu Yaqing said, "snow clothes have immortal body, she will be OK."


    Among these people, she is the most familiar and affectionate with Xueyi. She has been worried about Xueyi''s whereabouts, but she doesn''t want to affect Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu looked back at her, "let''s work hard. If we come together, we must go back together."


    Lu Yaqing nodded forcefully, "we will."


    He Zhenyao said, "it''s better for us to act separately and then gather at a certain place. Otherwise, it''s a waste of time."


    Qin Mu said, "this is not too good. If you are in any danger, how can we rescue you in time?"


    If you can divide it into four parts, you don''t have to worry


    "I''m with Dina, you''re with Yaqing, so we can go in two different directions."


    Among the four, Dana is the weakest. It is reasonable to make her and Qin Mu safer together. After all, this is the age of gods and demons, and it is possible to meet more powerful gods and demons at any time.


    But he Zhenyao''s arrangement is naturally to give more space to Qin and mu.


    Dana understood, "well, I''ll just go with Zhenyao."


    Lu Yaqing is considerate. "Dina is the weakest. She is safer with Qin Mu. Now we can''t be any worse."


    He Zhenyao said, "don''t worry. With me, she will be OK."


    So after the discussion, the soldiers divided into two groups.


    Starting from Shenji mountain, Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing head for the northwest, and he Zhenyao and Dina head for the southwest. Whether they can find Cheng Xueyi or not, they must meet at the designated place in a month.


    The next morning, Qin and Mu got out of bed, ate some simple meals and prepared to leave.


    After a night''s practice, the lady of Queling has completely digested the Dan yuan of the immortal chicken.


    The strength of cultivation has doubled. The lady of Queling is overjoyed and naturally wants to thank her master.


    "Master, where are you going?"


    Qin Mu said, "you''ve come just in time. We''ve decided to look for Xueyi''s whereabouts separately. A month later, whether we can find her or not, we''ll meet here."


    "You can stay here until we come back!"


    How can the lady of Queling not take the initiative to repay Qin Mu''s kindness?


    She knelt down and said, "master, let''s go, too?"


    Qin Mu waved his hand and said, "no, it''s a dangerous journey. Just stay here."


    Then we''ll look East, and we''ll come back here to meet you in a month


    "So best!"


    Qin Mu promised to come down, and all of them acted separately.


    Before departure, Qin Mu opened the wordless heavenly book and blessed it with the supreme Taoist Dharma. There was no hint on the wordless heavenly book.


    It seems that we can only rely on ourselves!


    They go to the northwest and leave a lot of marks along the way. I hope Cheng Xueyi can find himself when he sees these marks.


    Originally, according to Qin Mu''s strength, even ten thousand li could arrive in the blink of an eye.


    But in order to find Cheng Xueyi, they have to look for a mountain and a water.


    Two days later, they came to a small town.


    In fact, it''s not a small town, it''s a big tribe.


    In the current era, Qin Mu did not see the existence of the goddess hall, perhaps they have not yet established it.


    There are many people in the town, but they are very poor.No matter how rich people are, they are only dressed in coarse cloth. There is no such a big gap between the rich and the poor.


    It is a characteristic of the times that we all live in poverty.


    Qin Mu two people come over, immediately caused a lot of people to watch curiously.


    After all, their clothes are too expensive, and they look so beautiful.


    An old man asked, "where are you from?"


    Qin Mu naturally can''t tell him that they are from hundreds of thousands of years in the future.


    He smiles at the old man and talks about a place.


    They say that they come from an island by the sea,


    anyway, they don''t know. It is estimated that in this era, they still think that the heaven is square and the earth is round, right?


    He thought that there was no place in the world where he could be angry


    Well?


    Qin Mu was speechless and asked, "has the old man ever been there?"


    The old man said angrily, "what sea? Our whole world is square, the sky is round, it is so shrouded in the ground, supported by four pillars of the sky, how do you cheat me, what sea


    Qin Mu scratched his head. Yes, they haven''t been to the seaside.


    At the moment, the mainland is a whole, and these people are basically looking at the sky. When you tell him about the sea, how can he know what the sea is?


    But the words have been said, Qin Mu can''t deny, "old man, the outside world really has sea, big, big waves."


    The old man glared at him, turned and left.


    Lu Yaqing did not understand, "why was he born so grand?"


    Next to a young humanist, "it seems that you really don''t know. This old man is a very authoritative elder here. He is very knowledgeable. He is a saint specializing in astronomy and geography."


    "In order to study this knowledge, he has been to many places and has not seen what you call the sea."


    Oh?


    Qin Mu understood in an instant. It was his own words, which undoubtedly overturned the old man''s knowledge. No wonder he was so angry.


    But there is a sea in the world!


    Do you want to take him to have a look in order not to let him continue to mislead others?


    Lu Yaqing shook her head, "forget it, let''s go. It''s important to inquire about the whereabouts of Xueyi."


    Qin Mu naturally can not waste too much time here, and Lu Yaqing into the town.

 Chapter 2456

    Besides, he Zhenyao and his wife come all the way to the southwest,


    he Zhenyao has great strength, but Dinah has a way to respect the beast. If anything happens, she will at least protect herself.


    It''s just that there are many mountains in the southwest, and there are endless primeval forests everywhere. The forests are wild, and I don''t know how many ferocious beasts there are.


    Many creatures have been cultivated into human form, dominating hundreds of miles around the place.


    He Zhenyao is not so good-natured. He Zhenyao killed all the way and got a lot of Dan yuan.


    It''s just that they don''t really think that they have any significance.


    Indeed, their cultivation has reached a very high level, and the Dan yuan of the common demon clan can''t improve much.


    He Zhenyao gives several high-level Dan yuan to Dina, hoping to help her improve her cultivation.


    So along the way, Dinah''s cultivation also broke through the ten wings and became a rare ten winged angel.


    The highest realm of an angel is only twelve wings. If you break through the twelve wings, you will have a chance to become the LORD God.


    It''s just that Dinah is not interested in these. She doesn''t think it''s meaningful to be a God, because she has decided to be with Qin Mu.


    After more than half a month, they came to a towering mountain in the southwest, where there are tall trees and groups of rare animals.


    But on this mountain, there is a strong evil spirit.


    "There should be gods and Demons ahead."


    He Zhenyao looked at the mountain road.


    Dana nodded. "Shall we step over or avoid?"


    He Zhenyao hummed coldly, "I don''t have the habit of avoiding. We don''t know how many gods, demons and beasts we killed along the way. We finally met an interesting opponent. Why should we avoid?"


    "Well, let''s kill him and beat him up."


    Dinah was very excited. "If we kill him, will we get a more valuable nedain?"


    He Zhenyao said, "if you get valuable inner alchemy, I will give it to you."


    Two people stepped into the air, Dana riding beast, near the peak, the other immediately felt.


    "Who? I dare to intrude into my own territory. "


    A voice came out of the air. It was very frightening.


    He Zhenyao and Dina are standing in the cloud, and the other side can feel their approaching. He Zhenyao says in secret, "it seems that the strength of the other side is really not weak."


    A monstrous evil spirit rushed into the sky and condensed into a huge virtual shadow in the air.


    "Hahaha -"


    "two chicks? Good Peugeot, I am short of a few warm beds, just you


    The other side is very rough, full of whiskers, a pair of eyes just like a fist, that look, extremely ugly.


    Dinah couldn''t hear it any more and scolded, "ugly, don''t you kneel when you see Ben fairy? How dare you say such crazy things? "


    The other party laughed, "fairy? Ha ha ha - I like it. "


    "Since you two have come here, stay here!"


    "I will let you enjoy the splendor, the wealth, the splendor."


    He Zhenyao looked like a Lin, "kill him!"


    Zheng -


    she doesn''t want to talk nonsense, she just does it.


    Dana likes he Zhenyao''s personality very much. Yes, since she is not happy, there is no need to give her face.


    Try not to move your mouth when you can.


    The sword cast by millions of ghosts has come out of the sky.


    Huge empty shadow a Leng, "little baby, with this play you want to win me?"


    "Shall we make a bet? If you lose, stay and be my woman. "


    He Zhenyao was angry, his brow sank, and he was furious. He urged his sword to kill him with his mind -


    brush!


    The sword gives out a light chant, and the awn of the sword evolves into a huge shadow, chopping down in the air.


    "Well come!"


    Each other a shout, "I like such a strong child."


    The shadow has changed into a big knife.


    Dang -


    two big knives cut together, making a clear sound.


    Dinah saw her next to her. She was shocked. Unexpectedly, the devil''s strength was not weak.


    She yelled, "I''ll help you."


    He Zhenyao was unconvinced, "no, don''t come here!"


    If I can''t even clean him up, I have no face to mix with Qin Mu.


    Don''t forget, she is the reincarnation of the devil.


    God thought a move, sword in the sky fast rotation.


    Countless knives, like sharp arrows, pierce the air and shoot at each other''s shadow.


    Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff.


    The black fog cleared away and the world was clear.


    It''s so much more comfortable!Originally such a good world, but to the devil to toss into such, two people secretly sigh.


    Dinah came riding the beast. "He''s gone?"


    "Who said that? Ha ha ha - "


    " just now I was just trying to test the ox knife and weigh your portion. Now it''s dinner. "


    Whew -


    whew -


    countless dark shadows scurry around, with lots of ghosts. It looks very evil.


    Dina said, "I dare to make a fool of myself."


    "Beast, up!"


    She yelled, a weapon in her hand, and the beast ran towards the shadows as fast as lightning.


    Dinah''s weapon hit the shadow.


    He Zhenyao lowered her eyebrows, moved her mind, and chopped the sword made of a hundred thousand ghosts at the shadow.


    Dana rode so fast that she killed more than ten shadows.


    He Zhenyao''s Sabre was so powerful that he cut dozens of shadows in one breath.


    Bo -


    the last shadow was broken, and they stopped to look around.


    "He''s gone again!"


    As soon as Dinah''s words were finished, a huge voice came from the depths of the mountain forest, "ow -"


    "you broke my magic spell."


    "I will imprison you and never leave here."


    Boom -


    the mountain over there suddenly exploded, and a huge black dragon sprang out of the dust.


    "What''s the matter? Is he a dragon


    "Ha ha ha - shake! Laozi is a dragon. "


    "Don''t you see the Dragon Spirit on the mountain?"


    The giant black dragon is hundreds of meters long and as hard as steel.


    The black dragon swooped down from the sky and spewed a real fire from its huge mouth.


    Poof -


    the fire is very fierce and threatening, which is likely to engulf them.


    He Zhenyao''s figure was in a flash, and she rose from the ground.


    A blade in the air, cut to the dragon head.


    Seeing this, the Dragon did not dodge, but came up.


    Dang -


    its skin and flesh are cut continuously, as hard as iron.


    "I''m the Immortal Dragon between heaven and earth. You can''t kill me."


    Dana rides the lightning of the beast and strikes the dragon''s belly with a holy light.


    The dragon''s body trembled, still no damage.


    Ouch -


    the guy opened his mouth and spewed a real fire at them.


    The flames are raging, and the dragon is rolling between heaven and earth.


    "How''s it going? Girls, would you like to have a taste of Tianlei? "


    The Dragon rushed to the sky and laughed.


    "Wind, rain, thunder, electricity -"


    as soon as the tail swings, wind, rain and thunder come together.


    This guy actually knows how to call the wind and the rain. It seems that his cultivation is really all-round.


    He Zhenyao urged the sword, "see how I deal with you!"

 Chapter 2457

    Boom -


    a thick thunder and lightning sounded out of thin air and bombed the two men''s heads.


    He Zhenyao yelled angrily and broke the thunder with the power of the devil.


    She rocked up and broke the thunder with a wave.


    The dragon was stunned, "no? So you can crack it? "


    He Zhenyao scowled, "let''s die! Damn dragon


    The Dragon glared and trembled with anger. "Little girl, no matter how powerful you are, how can you be? See how I deal with you


    Over there, Dinah broke through the rain with her ten wings. The dark clouds in the sky cleared away, and the sky became clear again in an instant.


    The two girls were so powerful that the Dragon shook his body and jumped on them.


    Poof -


    but after it spewed out a real fire, it suddenly turned around and ran away.


    Shit!


    How can he Zhenyao allow it to escape?


    "Don''t go. I''m going to skin you and cramp you."


    The Dragon shivered again. How could the two evil women be so arrogant. Good or bad instinct is also a God who has been practicing for hundreds of thousands of years. It''s disgusting.


    The idea did not finish, a figure came quickly, blocking in front of it.


    "I don''t want to fight with you, you wicked women. What else do you want?"


    He Zhenyao, holding a sword, said, "I want you to die!"


    Shua!


    The sword in his hand flashed, and a huge sword cut the dragon.


    Dang -


    the knife struck the dragon''s head, which made it dizzy.


    Dana''s sweet drink came from behind, and a holy light hit her body. Although she couldn''t break her scales, the powerful force made her body ache.


    "Oh -"


    "you -"


    the Dragon roared in anger, "I''ll fight with you!"


    Dangdangdangdang -


    before the end of the conversation, they launched an attack one after the other, and the powerful force hit the dragon, which made it cry in pain.


    Whoosh -


    suddenly, its body shrinks and its size is half shorter.


    Seeing this, he Zhenyao and Dina become more and more energetic. It turns out that this guy can shrink and fight again.


    Dangdangdang -


    after another attack, the body of the Dragon shrank again. After several times, it became only ten meters long.


    "Don''t fight! Don''t fight. "


    They don''t care. Today is to beat you to death.


    Dangdangdang -


    if you fight again, the dragon has become a little dragon, less than one meter long.


    But it''s stronger and harder than steel.


    Then it was aggrieved on the ground, "how can you do this? It''s not easy for me to build a hundred Zhang real body. It''s all over. You beat me back to my original shape. Sobbing - "


    well, it started to cry.


    He Zhenyao was a little embarrassed to start again.


    "You pay me, you pay me."


    Bruce Lee is rolling on the ground.


    He Zhenyao''s face was cold. She said angrily, "enough. I''ll blow your head again."


    Bruce Lee stopped and wiped away his tears. "You really don''t have any sympathy. You broke my hundred Zhang body. Shouldn''t you give me some comfort?"


    Dana said, "you are a wonderful flower and the most shameless devil we have ever seen."


    He Zhenyao said, "OK, I''ll comfort you now."


    Clank -


    the sword sends out a clear light chant, and Bruce Lee trembles all over, "no, no!"


    Plop -


    this guy kneels directly in front of he Zhenyao.


    "Don''t kill me, fairy sister!"


    "I can be your valet."


    Dinah''s frowning, isn''t she?


    Is this guy changing too fast? Looking at Bruce Lee, he said, "Zhenyao, kill him. I always feel that he doesn''t mean well."


    The guy shivered. "No, I''m serious. I can be your valet. Whatever you want me to do."


    He Zhenyao said, "keep you? It depends on whether you have anything worth keeping


    Bruce Lee cleverly said, "of course, I''m an omnipotent dragon."


    "If I hadn''t fallen in the last disaster, how could I have been so sad."


    He Zhenyao asked strangely, "what''s the robbery?"


    "When did that happen?"


    Bruce Lee is depressed, "no, you don''t even know about the disaster?"


    It looked at them suspiciously. It was strange that they didn''t know about the disaster because of their cultivation.


    He Zhenyao said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense. Now we are going to find someone. Don''t you say that you have great powers? If I don''t find her, I''ll kill you! "Looking for someone?


    Bruce Lee felt depressed in his heart. Did you find someone to find me?


    It also broke its real body.


    Listen to two people about the appearance of Cheng Xueyi, Bruce Lee a face surprised, "she is really so beautiful?"


    Before he finished, he Zhenyao hit him.


    What''s wrong?


    I''ll tell you where she is. You tell me she''s beautiful.


    Where do you want to go?


    It''s none of your business whether they are beautiful or not?


    Bruce Lee yelled, "don''t be so violent, OK? I''ll find it for you. "


    It looks at two people in the heart mutter a way, really don''t know where come from of two violence female, a word don''t agree to start.


    Eyes turned, "I''m afraid the person you''re looking for is not so simple. Well, I''ll take you to have a look."


    "Don''t play tricks, or we''ll beat you to death," Dinah warned


    "Scratch your skin, pull your tendons."


    Bruce Lee was so scared that he shivered again and said, "I know!"


    Just as he was about to start, he Zhenyao said, "wait a minute!"


    Recite a few magic words, and a light appears on her fingertips. She penetrates the light into Bruce Lee''s forehead.


    "If you want to play tricks, you are responsible for the consequences."


    Bruce Lee was shocked, "I''ll go. These two little ladies are too cruel."


    If he thought that he would be at ease, he underestimated them.


    He Zhenyao said, "you will be my mount from now on."


    Ow -


    Bruce Lee screams in his heart, no -


    bullying him too much!


    It''s all right to be her little brother. I want to be her mount.


    No!


    I''m the dragon before the disaster!


    The guy clenched his teeth. "If you''re looking for someone, I can take you."


    "There is an omniscient ancestor who knows everything."


    He Zhenyao said, "go!"


    Dana also jumps on the beast, and he Zhenyao steps on Bruce Lee''s back. Bruce Lee wails again in his heart, sobbing -


    being trampled by this fierce woman, he gradually loses the idea of resistance.


    He led them to the northwest.


    He Zhenyao said, "why do people go here?"


    Little Dragon said, "you don''t know, there is a mountain range of the most holy God in heaven and earth, which is the origin of the land of Wanfa."


    "There is a ancestor god living on the mountain. He can know everything in the world."


    Dana said, "let''s go and have a look. If he dares to fool us, we''ll beat him to death."


    Bruce Lee is really powerful. He travels thousands of miles, but in a flash.


    They stood in the clouds, looking at the mountains in the distance.


    They come all the way, but rarely see people.


    Just heard the roar of many beasts, in front of which is the mountain that Bruce Lee said.


    He Zhenyao said to Dina, "if we find Xueyi, we''ll meet them immediately."

 Chapter 2458

    "Ow -"


    seeing the mountain in front of him, Bruce Lee became very excited and flew forward quickly.


    Maybe it thought that it was the fastest, and cheered to the beast with pride, "pony, hurry up, what are you dawdling about?"


    Whoosh -


    before the end of the conversation, there was a white light in front of us, and the beast had already rushed far away.


    Bruce Lee tries hard to catch up, and the beast is gone.


    He Zhenyao hit it coldly, "don''t compare with it, you can''t compare."


    "Oh -"


    Bruce Lee was not satisfied, "I''m the most handsome Dragon between heaven and earth, the head of the beast, why can''t I compete?"


    He Zhenyao said, "its origin is far greater than you. It''s the first mount in yunei."


    "Ah?"


    Bruce Lee is a little depressed. When he Zhenyao comes to the mountain, Dina and the beast have arrived for a while.


    Dana, dressed in white, was as graceful as a fairy.


    She asked with a smile, "little cheap dragon, how did you come?"


    Little dragon rolled his eyes and said, "go up the mountain. The ancestor god should be on the mountain."


    The mountain here is too tall, straight up to Yunxiao, steep and difficult to walk.


    Fortunately, they are not ordinary people. They fly directly up the mountain.


    From a distance, I can see that the mountain gate is as high as 100 Zhang, and its momentum is like a rainbow.


    "How can there be such a big mountain gate?"


    Dana asked in surprise.


    He Zhenyao stood quietly in front of the mountain gate. She seemed to notice something bad.


    Xiaolong said, "entering this mountain gate is where the ancestor god is. You can ask him."


    He Zhenyao said, "then why don''t you go in?"


    Bruce Lee shook his head. "I can''t get in with my accomplishments."


    It looks at he Zhenyao two people secret way, I want to see how you get in? This gate is a barrier, which can''t be freely accessed by non ancestor god himself.


    He Zhenyao has been looking at it for a long time. She thinks it''s strange.


    Dinah frowned. "Sister Zhenyao, let''s go in!"


    He Zhenyao nodded, "go!"


    A little cunning flashed in Bruce Lee''s eyes. He stayed there and looked at them.


    If you can get in, I''ll take it.


    He Zhenyao took the lead and walked to the mountain gate. Suddenly, a heavy resistance blocked her way.


    Sure enough, he Zhenyao gave Dina a look. Dina understood and rode the beast to the door. "Beast, let''s go!"


    The beast took a few steps and met with strong resistance.


    Its top of the tentacles issued a holy light, light to, that border instantly broken.


    Well?


    Even Bruce Lee can''t believe it, can''t he?


    What power is this?


    It was staring at the beast, "Hey, can you lend me the horn on your head?"


    The beast gives it a bad look, idiot.


    They enter the mountain gate and head for the front. Bruce Lee rushes to catch up.


    "Wait for me!"


    The residence of this God is really extraordinary, and there is a strong breath everywhere.


    Huge hospital, towering at the top of the mountain, also do not know how big, back and forth like a mystery palace.


    Through a large square, in front of the main hall.


    The square was so empty that only two boys were cleaning it.


    It''s actually very clean here, but they still sweep it very carefully.


    When the two boys saw someone coming in, they immediately stepped forward to block them. "Who are you?"


    He Zhenyao did not speak, just looked back at Bruce Lee, Bruce Lee immediately came over, "boy, I''m the dragon."


    "Is there a ancestor god?"


    "These two are It''s my friend. They want to see their ancestors. "


    "Cough -"


    friends?


    He Zhenyao is not happy. You dare to raise your price.


    With an embarrassed look on his face, Bruce Lee turns back and explains to he Zhenyao, "give me some face. If they know I''m a servant, they will despise me."


    "You''re not even a servant, you''re a mount," Dinah said


    Poof -


    Bruce Lee vomited blood, "can you stop beating the dragon like this? Dragons have dignity, too. "


    The boy sweeping the floor said, "I''m sorry, the ancestral God won''t see anyone. Let''s go!"


    He Zhenyao face a cold, "why?"


    It''s not easy to come here, you can''t say you can''t see it?


    If it wasn''t for xiaojianlong who said that the so-called ancestor god was very powerful, they would not have come here in the past and in the future?


    Bruce Lee may know he Zhenyao''s temper and quickly says, "don''t worry, I''ll explain, I''ll explain. The ancestor god should not refuse us."


    The boy sweeping the floor said, "I''m sorry, you must leave at once, or you will be responsible for the consequences once the ancestor god comes back."He Zhenyao is obstinate. "You''re wrong. Since we came here, we won''t leave easily."


    "Presumptuous!"


    Another boy yelled, "who dares to find discomfort here?"


    You know, the ancestral God is the most powerful one in the age of gods and demons. No one dares to brush his meaning. Just two girls want to play horizontal?


    The boy looked annoyed, raised his feet, and a strong force came.


    The fallen leaves are dancing all around, and a force rushes directly to he Zhenyao.


    Hum!


    He Zhenyao raised her hand and boom -


    the boy was blasted by he Zhenyao on the spot and hit the wall hundreds of meters away.


    That wall, burst open, dust.


    Another boy was about to start, and a voice came from the hall, "stop it!"


    All the people were stunned and turned to look at the hall.


    The hall was empty, but there was no one there.


    Only the boy tied his hands and retreated, respectfully saying, "ancestor god!"


    Another boy who was hit by he Zhenyao also got up and looked at them with some fear.


    "Let them in!"


    Bruce Lee is very happy, "the ancestor god is going to see us! Come on, let''s go in. "


    Two boys are leading the way, "this way, please!"


    They didn''t seem to care about what had happened just now and became humble.


    He Zhenyao and his wife followed them to the main hall. In Ruo Da''s hall, they didn''t see anyone.


    Only one boy said, "ancestral gods, they are coming!"


    Yeah!


    A voice sounded out of thin air, the other side did not show up.


    Bruce Lee stepped forward and said, "ancestral gods, they want to see you."


    Dinah looked up and didn''t see anyone.


    It seems that the other side is really strong.


    He Zhenyao raised her head and tried to capture each other''s breath.


    Only heard a voice, "little girl, don''t bother, you can''t find me."


    He Zhenyao was surprised that the other party could detect his own divine consciousness. It seemed that his cultivation was not weak, but he could not even find his shadow.


    Bruce Lee said to the front of the hall, "ancestral God, they have something to ask."


    The other side did not pay attention to Bruce Lee, but said, "little girl, are you from the future?"


    "Ah? The future? "


    Surprised, Bruce Lee instinctively looks at he Zhenyao and says, "are you future people? How is that possible? "


    "Zu Shen, are you mistaken about how the future people will come to us?"


    "I can''t enter the future with my strength. How can they?"


    He Zhenyao seems to feel his presence.


    "Yes, you do come from the future."


    "And it''s time and space that I can''t explore."


    Well?


    The two boys, including Bruce Lee, were completely stunned. How could these two women be so mysterious?


    Even the ancestor god can not explore the existence, too bull break!

 Chapter 2459

    He Zhenyao and he Zhenyao were also surprised. The other side was really not simple. They could see their origins.


    You know, if one is familiar with history and can know the past, it is nothing?


    But if we can foresee the future, that''s the real bull ratio.


    Dana glanced at he Zhenyao and said in a loud voice, "since you know where we came from, do you know where our companions are?"


    The ancestral God did not speak. The hall was quiet.


    He Zhenyao looked at the hall in surprise, and a figure appeared slowly.


    It was a tall, burly man who looked very old.


    The other side sits high in the main hall, overlooking all living beings, with the posture of a superior. He twisted his fingers and his brow sank.


    "I won''t find you for the next 300000 years. Where are you from?"


    His ability can only see things within 300000 years, but they are not only from within 300000 years?


    He Zhenyao said, "our history is not easy for you to understand. If I say it, you will not believe it."


    The ancestral God said, "you say!"


    "There is nothing I don''t know since Pangu God opened heaven."


    "I don''t know about the companions you''re talking about, but there is an alien life coming into this space."


    He Zhenyao was overjoyed. "Do you know where she is?"


    They don''t tell each other, they just ask, "when did you come from?"


    He Zhenyao said, "roughly, at least after the second natural calamity, or even farther away."


    Second natural disaster?


    Zushen''s face changed greatly. "It''s impossible. Even if it''s true, you don''t have the strength to cross back."


    You should know that the longer you enter, the stronger you need.


    Many strong people think they can do this, but they are all smashed to pieces in the tunnel of time and space.


    It''s very difficult to cross time. Many strong people dare not to take risks by themselves. They only dare to let their own separation or divine consciousness enter other spaces.


    And they can''t enter more than one space.


    That is to say, only on the same day can they have such a chance.


    Ordinary strong people can''t cross over, because they can''t even avoid such a disaster. How can they cross over?


    From the experience of he Zhenyao and his wife, the so-called ancestor god did not appear in later generations, so it can be proved that he has fallen into the long river of history.


    Sure enough, Zu Shen''s face was ugly. Maybe he had realized something?


    In the eyes flashed that silk unwilling and helpless.


    No matter how fierce the strong one is, it will finally fall.


    He Zhenyao guessed his mind, he is a contemporary strong, naturally not willing to fall.


    But who can change this reality?


    "Now can you tell us where our companions are?"


    Ancestral God way, "she is in due north, from this 3000 Li."


    "Really?"


    Dinah was very excited. "We can find the snow coat!"


    Zushen said, "I hope so."


    "But do you know when the next disaster will be?"


    Two people blankly way, "we naturally don''t know, this is the way of heaven."


    Ancestral God sighed, "reincarnation of the way of heaven, no one can avoid, you have to go back before the disaster."


    "Or you''ll never have a chance to leave."


    He Zhenyao said, "is the disaster coming?"


    The ancestral God nodded, "your arrival has changed the time and space, and the disaster is coming. So there''s only a limited amount of time left for you. "


    "Ah?"


    The two were shocked, "let''s go, what are we waiting for?"


    Thanks to the ancestral God, I left here in a hurry and went to the land of three thousand li as the ancestral God said.


    Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing came to a wasteland. In this era, there is no desert, because everything starts again. After everything starts again, the soil and water are not damaged, and everything is so environmentally friendly.


    However, because science and technology are not developed and there are only many strong people who practice, there is no way for the whole society to develop.


    There are many such desolate places, more mountains and dense forests.


    Wild animals swarmed with all kinds of creatures.


    Human beings are the most difficult to survive in this era, and because of their abundant aura, many creatures have become high-level strongmen.


    Lu Yaqing said, "we''ve been looking for more than half a month and we haven''t got any news. Will Xueyi really be here?"


    Qin Mu said, "except here, we have no other place to go. It''s a big deal to find the whole world."


    Seeing Lu Yaqing''s worried look, Qin Mu comforted, "we are all worried about her. Don''t worry too much by yourself."


    After thousands of miles, the ecological environment here has become better.Excellent creatures can be seen everywhere, and so can the cranes.


    Occasionally, we can see some rare animals.


    There is a village ahead, Qin Mu said, "let''s go and have a look!"


    Lu Yaqing nods gently, and they come to the village together.


    There is a waterfall down there. It''s very beautiful.


    Under the waterfall, a group of beautiful village girls wash clothes.


    Not far away, there are some children playing and fighting.


    Two people come over, looking at this landscape is some love, "or we stay here for a night?"


    Qin Mu said to Lu Yaqing.


    "Well!"


    Lu Yaqing is a woman who listens to her husband. She respects Qin Mu''s decision.


    When they came to the river, a group of village girls who were washing clothes looked at them together, "eh? There''s someone over there


    "Who are they? It''s different from us. "


    "Yes, they don''t seem to come from us."


    ¡­¡­


    A group of village girls muttered curiously.


    Qin Mu and his wife came. Someone looked at Lu Yaqing and said, "her clothes are so beautiful. If only I had such a dress."


    Several people stood up, "sister, can we touch your clothes?"


    Girls love beauty, they have a strong interest in Lu Yaqing''s clothes.


    Lu Yaqing smiles, "it''s OK."


    Naturally, she noticed that the clothes of these village girls were very rough and there was no style at all.


    As long as you can cover the key parts of the body, it''s good, some even can''t.


    Qin Mu accidentally saw something he shouldn''t have seen, but he instinctively avoided it.


    "I''ll go for a walk over there!"


    Lu Yaqing is talking with a group of village girls. He comes to the tree in front of him.


    "What a nice place! If only we had such aura in our time. "


    Qin Mu said to himself.


    Lu Yaqing took the opportunity to get together with these village girls. The village girls are envious of her clothes. Unfortunately, Lu Yaqing has only one set, otherwise she can give them clothes.


    If only they were in their own time, they could have clothes to wear.


    "Sisters, have you ever met a beautiful girl who also wears my clothes?"


    Lu Yaqing asked.


    Several village girls shook their heads. "No, we don''t have outsiders here at all."


    "Yes, I heard that we are far away from the outside world."


    "No one in our village has ever left here."


    At this time, a village girl said, "but I heard people in the clan say that they had seen a strange woman before. She was as beautiful as a fairy."


    Lu Yaqing is in a hurry, "where is she?"

 Chapter 2460

    He Zhenyao and Dana came like the wind. According to the ancestral God, this is the place in front of them three thousand miles north.


    See a beautiful village in front, the mountain, the water, picturesque.


    "I don''t know if Xueyi will be here?"


    Dinah was a little excited.


    He Zhenyao looked at the landscape in front of her, "I hope so!"


    "We had a hard time finding it all the way down."


    "Look, there are waterfalls!"


    Dinah yelled, pointing ahead.


    It was a river flowing from the mountain peak, suddenly falling like a curtain.


    At the moment, the water flow is small, and the waterfall is like a curtain hanging in the boudoir.


    It looks like a string of beautiful wind blowing.


    "It''s beautiful here. Let''s go and have a look."


    "There are many village girls there," said the little dragon


    "Wow! Silk - "


    this guy is drooling. Who is it?


    Dinah looked at him in disgust. "Disgusting!"


    What do you know? It''s delicious. "


    "I''ve been single for tens of thousands of years. Have you ever known the pain of others?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two people cast the look of disdain again.


    "I''ll help you find out."


    Whoosh -


    the little cheap dragon is just like a ray of light.


    It came to the village girls who washed clothes, "Hello, beautiful sisters, I want to ask you something."


    "Have you ever seen a woman who is very, very beautiful, in that very pretty dress?"


    Dinah listened in the distance, speechless, even the language is not well organized, to see women anxious like this.


    Do guys like this really want to stay around?


    She looks at he Zhenyao.


    Soon, little cheap dragon came back.


    "I got it. Praise me quickly!"


    He Zhenyao eyes a horizontal, small cheap dragon immediately way, "they said not long ago, you are looking for that woman toward that side."


    "Ah? Come on


    It seems that Xueyi is really here. They leave immediately without saying a word.


    "Look, where is she?"


    Xiaojian longan is very sharp. She can see a woman in front of her. As expected, she is beautiful and picturesque.


    He Zhenyao and Dina naturally saw it, and they suddenly stopped.


    Alas -


    "is that ancestor god cheating us?"


    Dana looked at the woman in the distance in silence, depressed.


    He Zhenyao said, "let''s talk about it in the past!"


    "Yaqing!"


    When they were approaching, they yelled from a distance.


    Lu Yaqing looked back, surprised, "how are you?"


    Dana said, "we thought we found Xueyi. Where''s Qin Mu?"


    "He went over there!"


    Lu Yaqing points to the direction of the village, and Qin Mu enters the village.


    "How did you get here? Didn''t you agree to go southwest? "


    Two people said the situation again, Lu Yaqing doubt way, "he said snow clothes will appear here?"


    "Well, that''s why we got here."


    He Zhenyao said.


    Little cheap dragon answered, "this is my credit."


    He Zhenyao looked at it and said, "who are you?"


    "Ouch --"


    little cheap dragon wailed, "I''m a dragon, dragon, you don''t know me?"


    He Zhenyao glared, "get out of here!"


    All right, I''ll go!


    The little cheap dragon really rolled away.


    "Don''t you find snow clothes here?" Dana asked


    Lu Yaqing shook her head. "We''ve just arrived."


    Qin Mu came back, Lu Yaqing waved, "Qin Mu, Zhenyao, they are here."


    Qin Mu was surprised. Didn''t they go to the southwest?


    Hear two people say ancestor god, Qin Mu asked a sentence, who is ancestor god?


    "No, you don''t even know the ancestral God?"


    "Have you ever read a book?"


    The little cheap dragon comes again. Seeing that Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing are together, it is extremely unbalanced.


    Qin Mu naturally noticed it.


    How can there be a little dragon?


    So he asked, "what''s the matter with this little dragon?"


    He Zhenyao does not give Bruce Lee face, "it''s my mount."


    Ow -


    xiaojianlong was very depressed, "I''m the dragon, the dragon."


    "You can''t belittle me like this, the only dragon in the world who has become a hundred Zhang real body.""Is the skin itching again?"


    He Zhenyao took a look at it, and the little cheap dragon walked away speechless.


    Qin Mu was looking at its figure, a thought flashed in his mind, but there was no sound.


    "You say the ancestor god provided the information? Will snow clothes show up here? "


    Dana explained, "that ancestor god knows the past and the future. He figured out where we came from. He should have some strength."


    Qin Mu thought for a long time, "in this case, we will find another circle."


    There was no danger in the village, and everyone was strong, so the four scattered.


    The village is not big. What Qin Mu can be sure is that Cheng Xueyi should not be here, because with her accomplishments, we can feel everyone''s existence.


    Unless she''s not here at all.


    The four quickly searched the whole village, and only when they got together did they find nothing.


    "Is that ancestor god deceiving?"


    Little cheap dragon ran over, "impossible, he is a respected elder, how can you cheat."


    "And he also said, because of your arrival, the robbery will begin, so you must find her before the robbery, or even you can''t go back."


    "The curse of heaven?"


    Qin Mu quickly opened the wordless heavenly book and blessed it with the supreme Taoist Dharma.


    As expected, there was a dynamic picture in the book of heaven. The wind swept through the clouds, the heaven and the earth collapsed, and the whole world fell into a terrible state of extermination.


    The disaster is coming!


    Qin Mu''s face changed greatly. "We must seize the time to find the snow clothes."


    Dana said, "if the Apocalypse really comes, what will the people in this world do?"


    The little cheap dragon swore, "we have the supernatural power. What''s so terrible about a mere robbery? Don''t forget, we are immortal, too. "


    "The gods and demons in this world, they all have the ability to communicate with heaven, and they can completely avoid the calamity."


    "Natural calamity can only kill the inferior and the weak, and let the strong live forever."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It seems that they don''t know the power of the disaster. Qin Mu doesn''t want to explain it, because the cycle of heaven can''t change anyone.


    It''s lucky to be immortal. Who can guarantee his immortality?


    "Come on, let''s find Xueyi."


    Lu Yaqing worried about the tunnel, "but we have no goal at all, we can only take chances."


    Qin Mu said, "I''ll open my eyes and have a look."


    In the past, the power of his mind could reach the area within a hundred Li, but now the eye of heaven can see things farther and even ahead.


    In the eye of heaven, Qin Mu saw the coming of the disaster again.


    Worse!


    Sure enough, it was said by our ancestors that we are about to face a stronger challenge.


    "Let''s go!"


    Snow clothes is not here obviously, Qin Mu stands up to everybody way.


    "Where to?"


    Dinah asked.


    Qin Mu''s eyes looked at the mountain in front of him. It was a place full of spirit. There were high people in Xianshan. Go there and have a look.


    Snow clothes were not found in the village, and people left disappointed.


    He Zhenyao stares at the little cheap dragon angrily, "are you fooling us?"


    The little cheap dragon cried to himself, "wronged, this is not what I said, it is what the ancestor god said, or let''s go to the ancestor god to confront."


    Just then, Qin Mu said, "don''t make trouble. Look over there."


    When they looked at it, they saw a famous woman under the fairy mountain rushing away. Her back was so familiar.


    "Snow clothes?"


    Lu Yaqing they Leng next, suddenly ecstatic, ran away.

 Chapter 2461

    "Snow clothes!"


    "Snow clothes!"


    The three of them set foot in the air and flew to the foot of the fairy mountain.


    The woman was stunned and looked at them.


    Qin Mu also followed, "snow clothes!"


    He rushes over and shouts at Cheng Xueyi.


    When the other party saw them, all the things in their hands fell to the ground with a bang.


    "Xueyi, what''s the matter with you?"


    See the other side in a daze, a few people think they recognize the wrong person.


    Because there are so many similar people in the world, do you recognize the wrong person?


    The other party was scared for a long time, and suddenly burst into tears.


    "You Here you are at last


    "Wow -"


    Cheng Xueyi cries and instinctively pours on Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu also flustered, a hug her, he has detected a big problem.


    Cheng Xueyi''s cultivation is gone. How can it be like this?


    Cheng Xueyi''s mood is very excited. After a long time of consolation, she finally calms down.


    The little cheap dragon looked at them and said in secret, no, this girl is so beautiful, just like a fairy.


    He looked at Qin Mu with displeasure. What''s the origin of this guy?


    Why do these women seem to have something to do with him? Ouch - God, you are so unfair.


    Look at his eyes, there is a big idea to replace.


    After all, Cheng Xueyi is a mature woman. After she calms down, she quickly tells everyone the truth.


    It turned out that she was in the tunnel of time and space. In order to ensure that she would not be destroyed by the power of time and space, she used up all her mana and entered this space and time safely.


    At that time, we all know that after the fission of time and space, even Qin Mu and his family were involved in different time and space.


    If the mana is too low, the strong will be broken in the tunnel of time and space.


    Although snow clothes exhausted this body mana, but she still survived at least.


    People understand her grievances, a person into such an environment, can adhere to more difficult.


    Cheng Xueyi bit her lip and choked, "I know you will come to me, so I live here and dare not go to other places."


    This is the world of gods and demons. How can she compete with her weak power?


    Moreover, human beings are at a disadvantage at this time. Those gods and demons are prone to destroy heaven and earth and kill everything.


    Because to be the most powerful existence and prove their strength, many creatures will become victims.


    Lu Yaqing will find her things together to say, this way we are also very hard, looking for a number of time and space.


    However, it can be proved that among the people''s strength, Qin Mu is the leader, he Zhenyao is second only to Qin Mu, and Lu Yaqing has the magic weapon of Niangniang bracelet, which surpasses the strength of Xueyi.


    Dina is the weakest, but she was protected by Qin Mu at that time, which saved her from the difficulty.


    Otherwise, with her strength, she would have been strangled in the tunnel of time and space.


    "When everyone is here, we''ll find a way to solve the rest."


    Qin Mu holds Cheng Xueyi''s hand tightly. Now he is faced with a big problem. Cheng Xueyi''s accomplishments are gone. How can he escape this catastrophe?


    I thought I could reach the peak of daozun, but now I can only reach about 90%.


    He looked at the four beauties and said, "next we are going to face a disaster. We have to leave here before the disaster comes."


    Dana said, "what about snow clothes?"


    "I''ll take my snow coat with me."


    Qin Mu thought, with his current strength, it should not be a problem to bring a snow suit?


    After all, I now have xingtianneidan, and I have completely digested it, reaching 90% of daozun''s strength, which is a big step.


    Boom -


    as soon as Qin Mu finished his words, the sky suddenly exploded without warning.


    All of a sudden, the earth shakes and the sky darkens.


    "No! It''s going to start. "


    No?


    How can it be so fast?


    Qin Mu always felt that the situation was not good, and yelled to the four, "be careful, we should not be too far away."


    "Snow clothes, you stay in my small world for a while."


    Cheng Xueyi bit her lip and said stubbornly, "no, I want to be with you."


    She thought that she was once a strong man who had inherited rosefinch. Although she had lost all her mana in the tunnel of time and space, she had an unyielding heart.


    Qin Mu knew her character and didn''t try to persuade her, just holding her hand.


    "Go


    Lu Yaqing said, "what about the people in these villages?"


    Who can escape?


    Qin Mu said, "I''m afraid no one can save them. The rest can only be left to fate."


    According to the theory of reincarnation of the way of heaven, all things in the world collapse, and almost no one can survive.This is the way of heaven. It goes round and round.


    Heaven and earth are not benevolent and regard all things as cud dogs.


    Qin Mu and they didn''t expect that they met with a natural disaster in this time and space.


    The sky is shrouded from the top of the head and seems to be integrated with the earth.


    The mountain peaks were broken, and the flames burst into the sky.


    Thunder and lightning burst out and storm surged.


    "Come on, let''s go to the ancestor."


    Cried the little dragon.


    At this moment, in the land of ancestral God, a strong man looked up at the sky.


    Seeing the fire breaking out in the dark, he murmured, "what should come will come."


    Two cleaning boy panic, "ancestor god, how do we do?"


    The ancestor god looked at them and shook his head silently.


    With their accomplishments, they can''t escape this disaster.


    Only heard him murmur, "life and death have a destiny, this is the reincarnation of heaven, the era of Wanfa extinction."


    "Ah?"


    The two boys were in a big mess. "We''ve lived for more than 100000 years. Can''t we just die like this?"


    Boom -


    a thunder came down from the sky, and the thick lightning hit them.


    Ah -


    the two people who were struck by lightning in the sky turned into flying ashes in an instant, and their bodies and spirits were destroyed.


    The ancestral God had a sad and ugly face.


    Who can live under heaven?


    Boom -


    with the thunder, I don''t know how many strong people were killed.


    The sky shrouded that day with invincible momentum.


    Boom -


    several mountains were directly blasted open, they could not bear the power of heaven, the whole collapsed.


    All of a sudden, many living beings were killed alive, and there were no bones left.


    The ancestral God sat upright in the main hall, looking more and more solemn.


    A strong man rushed to the sky and yelled angrily, "why? Why? "


    "Can the way of heaven ignore all living beings and destroy the world?"


    "If I don''t agree, I will go against the heaven!"


    Whoosh -


    the figure is as high as a mountain and is incomparably great.


    The ancestral God knew that he was another very strong man with supreme powers.


    This is a rare strong man who can easily dominate the life and death of others.


    He once became famous in the first World War and washed the world with blood.


    Now his life is in danger, and he is angry with the coming of natural calamity.


    Roaring -


    a thunderbolt struck his powerful body.


    He tried to fight against Tianlei with his body. Who knows, Tianlei rolled over and connected with twelve ways of killing.


    Instead of retreating, he advanced to meet the thunder.


    Boom -


    another sky thunder hit his body accurately, and the powerful body turned into fly ash instantly.


    But he was unyielding, and his spirit came out of his body and continued to fight with heaven.

 Chapter 2462

    In the distance, there are bursts of thunder. Many strong people rush to the sky to fight against the thunder.


    Some of them have practiced for hundreds of thousands of years. Their purpose is today''s World War I. if they can carry it over, they can enter the next new era. If they can''t carry it over, they will annihilate with all things.


    For those who have lived for an era, they can be said to have reached the realm of immortality, because the creatures of the same era have long been extinct in reincarnation, but they are still there.


    But this time it''s different. This time it''s a disaster of the samsara of heaven.


    Only when there is no death can there be a good fortune.


    It''s a pity that no one can resist the powerful reincarnation of heaven.


    Roaring -


    a thunder smashed them, and the weaker ones were killed directly.


    Tianlei is merciless, regardless of the type, regardless of the superiority and inferiority.


    The ancestral God saw these strong men killed one by one by thunder in the sky, and his look became more ugly.


    It is predicted that no one can escape this disaster.


    When countless powerful gods, those powerful gods and demons were killed, the sky and the earth became darker.


    One mountain after another collapsed directly, and the water of rivers flowed back, and the land was in a hurry.


    The primeval forest was burned and the mountains and rivers turned into the sea in an instant.


    Those animals and birds scurrying, or involved in the waves, or killed by thunder.


    Poof -


    in the dark of thunder and lightning, a sky fire suddenly erupted and swept all the forests.


    The beasts in the woods screamed and ran in despair.


    Unfortunately, in the face of powerful natural disasters, they seem so weak.


    A good mountain suddenly fell into the rough sea.


    The mountains are overturned, but the place where the ancestor god lives is still standing.


    Some strong people are flying here one after another, and their magic power is covered. Enough to be proud of life, but in the face of such a powerful disaster, it also seems so helpless.


    Zushen closed his eyes and sat still.


    Hu -


    more than ten figures came from the sky, "ancestral God, do you want to watch all living beings being killed by the way of heaven?"


    "Open your eyes. All the mountains have collapsed. We have nowhere to go."


    "If we don''t stop the reincarnation of heaven, all the strong will die."


    Some strong people are unwilling to shout at the ancestor god.


    Just now they witnessed the power of the way of heaven. The ancestor god opened his eyes and said, "can we stop the reincarnation of the way of heaven?"


    "You can''t just watch it destroy the whole world."


    A strong man roared.


    The ancestral God shook his head. "Our era is over. Everything in the world will be calm. All dharmas will be destroyed and everything will return to zero."


    "No - I don''t believe it!"


    A strong man rushed out angrily, "I just want to fight with heaven!"


    "What can it do to me?"


    Boom -


    before the end of the talk, a thunder fell from the sky and hit his body.


    He persisted in the thunder for less than two seconds, then screamed and turned into fly ash.


    All the other strong people are sad, but they are not reconciled.


    At the foot of the mountain, there are more and more practitioners.


    Most of them are not human beings, but all kinds of creatures.


    At the moment, except for the mountains where the ancestral God was, all of them collapsed.


    There was a flood at the foot of the mountain.


    Ten thousand mountains overturned and the flood was huge.


    The world is a mess.


    The strong are more and more anxious, and the thunder is more and more concentrated.


    In the rainstorm, several figures came from the sky.


    That''s a couple of human strongmen.


    The other strong men on the mountain looked at four people, one dragon and one horse, and said strangely, "they seem to be human beings. How can this be possible? Human beings have such a strong man of cultivation. "


    We should know that in this era, gods and demons are powerful, while human beings are just the targets of being bullied.


    It''s just that at the moment they don''t have the heart to bully these humans.


    Naturally, Qin Mu and his party came here. With Qin Mu''s supreme skill, they successfully avoided the thunder.


    Xiaojianlong was convinced that Qin Mu was so powerful.


    When they came to the hall, they saw that many powerful gods and Demons had gathered here.


    "The rest of them should be the elites among the elites. Their being able to get here already shows everything," said the little dragon


    "Just now, we can only deal with a lot of people who have been killed by thunder all the way."


    Just as he said that, there were shouts from the East, "master, help me, help me!"


    A Colorful Peacock flapped its wings desperately and flew to this side. Seeing this, Qin Mu was about to make a move. He Zhenyao said, "let me come!"


    "No, it''s too dangerous for you to go!"Before he could stop it, he Zhenyao turned into a light and left.


    Boom -


    The Virgin of sparrow spirit is obviously exhausted, and countless people fight against thunder again.


    But at this moment, a lightning strike struck her body. Seeing that she was about to die, he Zhenyao shook up and waved away the thunder.


    Boom -


    the thunder fell in the flood at the foot of the mountain, and a blue current spread rapidly.


    He Zhenyao saved the lady of Queling. After returning to the main hall, the lady of Queling completely collapsed.


    "I''m sorry, master. We can''t help it."


    Qin Mu waved, "where are they?"


    "They were all killed in the disaster. They were all gone," she said


    Qin Mu said with a heavy heart, "I know. Don''t say anything now. Have a good rest."


    Next to him came a demon with a cow''s head, "rest? It''s easy to say. I''m afraid no one can escape this catastrophe today. "


    "The ancestral God said that our era is over, all living beings have to be annihilated, and everything starts again."


    "That''s not necessarily true. They, the weak, can''t escape the natural disaster, but we can."


    Another demon came. It was a huge monkey.


    When Qin Mu saw the monkey, he suddenly had a strange idea in his heart.


    It seems that the monkey and the ox have a long history. Do they already exist in this era?


    Little cheap dragon rushed over, "what are you strong men? Do you have a part to talk about? The dragon is here. "


    The bull head demon king looked at it and said, "you''ve even been broken. What''s better?"


    "You -"


    the little cheap dragon is half angry.


    Monkey demon way, "less nonsense, we have the ability to challenge thunder now, life and death by day."


    "Go, go, who''s afraid of who?"


    Qin Mu cried, "don''t go!"


    Under the heaven''s way, everyone will die.


    Which knows small cheap dragon very unconvinced, "don''t worry, I won''t lose to them."


    The monkey devil and the cow devil hummed and strode to the minefield.


    Roaring -


    three thunders fell at the same time, hitting their bodies.


    Monkey and devil fight against the sky.


    The ox devil is also not willing to show weakness and will not give up.


    Whine -


    the little cheap dragon rushed up and yelled, "I''m the invincible dragon. What can thunder do to me?"


    Seeing them go up against the thunder, the ancestral God shook his head. "Under the reincarnation of heaven, you can''t be spared. If you can get away with it, you will be lucky to keep the yuan God alive."


    Boom -


    before the end of the talk, the nearest mountain to the ancestral temple was broken, and the whole mountain collapsed and poured into the torrent.


    Zushen mountain shakes violently and is about to topple

 Chapter 2463

    The three great gods and demons in the sky rise without fear.


    "Today I fight with the sky, even if I die, why not?"


    Monkey devil is the first to rush up and strike lightning.


    All the gods and Demons exclaimed, "how dare you fight with heaven."


    Boom -


    the idea is endless, countless thick lightning flashes across the sky, straight down.


    Monkey devil bears the brunt of the attack and is struck by lightning.


    It gave a strange cry and took the blow with its body.


    And the Tauren demon behind it screamed and was hit by two thunderbolts.


    That pair of horns is too conspicuous, and sharp suddenly out, became the target of lightning attack.


    Thunder and lightning split its ox''s head, and the God of the ox''s head demon had to come out of his body.


    Boom -


    just as it abandons its body, a thunder rings, and the body of the bull head demon turns into ashes.


    Its spirit roared, "the way of heaven is nothing to be afraid of. It''s a big deal to die!"


    Roar -


    the nine heavenly thunders bombarded its original God, and the Tauren demon king was killed by thunder and lightning without any time to resist.


    A wisp of divine consciousness floats to the distance, and I don''t know how it ends?


    The ancestral God looked at the destruction of the Tauren demon king, and his face was gloomy.


    He Zhenyao asked Qin Mu, "what should we do?"


    Qin Mu takes Cheng Xueyi with him tightly and says solemnly, "let''s see. It''s not urgent." Now he can''t take risks. He has to keep everyone safe.


    But at this moment, how can there be a complete egg?


    Just as the crowd was watching, there was another scream in the sky. The little cheap dragon was hit by nine sky thunder, which tore its body.


    But he didn''t want the spirit to come out of the body and continue to struggle.


    Boom -


    once again, the thunder hit it, and the little cheap dragon turned into ashes in the air. However, Qin Mu and others noticed that the golden light of Youdao fell into the rolling waves.


    He Zhenyao reacted instinctively and looked at Qin Mu in surprise.


    "It''s a scale?"


    Qin Mu nodded, "that''s right. He has attached his ghost to the scale. Maybe he will wake up again after ten thousand years."


    Lu Yaqing was surprised and asked, "no, is it the predecessor of little golden dragon?"


    Qin Mu and they really guessed right that xiaojianlong was xiaojinlong''s past life.


    People never thought that little golden dragon would become immortal in this time and space.


    After the two gods and demons were killed by Tianlei, monkey devil roared angrily. Suddenly, his figure rose a hundred meters in the void and turned into a terrible gorilla.


    The body as high as the mountain, let Qin Mu and others can''t help but drink, "Fa Tian Xiang di?"


    In this era, it has become the magic power of heaven and earth, which is powerful to my monkey devil.


    Qin Mu looks at the anger of monkey demon, it seems to tear the sky.


    It''s a pity that the power of the way of heaven is far from as simple as it imagined. More than a dozen thunders are connected to kill it and turn it into ashes.


    The monkey devil was not spared after all, and the spirit disappeared.


    A lot of people called it a pity. Only Qin Mu noticed a very noticeable phenomenon.


    At the critical moment of the extinction of both the form and the spirit, the monkey devil tried his best to protect his only trace of divine consciousness.


    It turned out that this was the end of them, and Qin Mu sighed in his heart.


    Monkey devil is dead, little cheap dragon is dead, and Tauren devil is dead.


    They were destroyed by the way of heaven in this era.


    However, these powerful gods and demons will awaken again in the next era.


    Qin Mu suddenly understood the meaning of the samsara of the way of heaven. The real king was the one who could survive.


    "GA -"


    in the distance, a huge object was hit by thunder and fell into the flood from the sky.


    "What is that? Isn''t it a wobble? "


    Several people stare, almost can''t believe it is true.


    At the beginning, little Jinlong said that he was a demon at the beginning of heaven and earth. Unexpectedly, Qin Mu really saw his past life.


    In this case, it is possible that the giant object struck by lightning just now is wobbling.


    They all thought of the idea of saving each other in the past.


    Under heaven, those who are not afraid of death have already died.


    But the sky is getting more and more gloomy, with strong winds and heavy rain, thunder and lightning, and torrential floods.


    It seems that the whole world has been submerged, leaving only zushen mountain.


    The thunder is denser, the rain is bigger, and the wind is raging.


    A demon pointed to the distance and yelled, "look, there are huge waves."


    Everyone looked at it, my God!


    Under the way of heaven, everything does not exist.


    In the distance, huge waves, hundreds of meters high, came pouring in.It seems that it will not stop until it engulfs the whole world today.


    Some gods and demons are in a panic. The ancestor god mumbles to himself with his eyes closed. No one knows what he is reading?


    Countless huge waves emptied, one by one flapping down.


    The mountain was smashed by the huge waves.


    Countless cranes in the sky were killed, and the waves became more and more fierce, which made people have nowhere to escape.


    Huge waves come from all around and rush here.


    The whole zushen mountain is constantly shaking, and those who are weak in strength are already afraid and rush to ask for help from zushen.


    They have just witnessed the extinction of monkey demons, and many gods and demons have been disheartened.


    Ancestral God way, "under the way of heaven, self-sufficiency."


    "No one can help you!"


    Some of the strong have been desperate, but there is no way.


    Lu Yaqing said, "can we help them?"


    Qin Mu shook his head, "now we can''t protect ourselves. Who can help who?"


    Looking at the power of heaven just now, Qin Mu can only ask for more blessings, not to mention Xueyi, who has no strength.


    "I don''t know if the time tunnel will open?"


    Dinah looked at the dark sky.


    The ancestor God knew their origin, looked at them and did not speak.


    Boom -


    the last round of the way of heaven is coming. Under this way, all things are reduced to ashes, and the whole world returns to silence. I don''t know how many thousands of years it will take to regain its vitality.


    There is a heavy opportunity to kill. The sky can''t be seen from above and the ground can''t be seen from below.


    In addition to being able to see some signs in the lightning, it was dark everywhere.


    Dozens of thunder and lightning fell in the air, directly splitting the hall.


    Crash -


    the hall was smashed in an instant, and all the beams turned into debris.


    Great power, destroy everything.


    The way of heaven began to slaughter the remaining survivors.


    Qin Mu tightly holds Cheng Xueyi''s hand, "Xueyi, you go into the small world."


    We have to face too much danger, Qin Mu where dare to let her risk?


    Entering xiaotiandi, Qin Mu will die, xiaotiandi will be destroyed, and Cheng Xueyi will die.


    Naturally, Cheng Xueyi knew that the situation was grim and decided to enter the small world.


    Boom -


    dozens of thunder fell in the sky and shot down all the buildings again.


    The powerful power of the way of heaven will bring everything to pieces.


    Those who hide in the building are all exposed to lightning.


    Exposed, all creatures will face the disaster of heaven.


    Dark sky, appeared in the road strong light.


    The strong light came down like the sun and locked the whole mountain range.


    Around the waves continue to hit the ancestral god mountain, ancestral god mountain a large area of collapse, all washed down by the flood.


    The ancestor god looked at the strong man in the sky and suddenly roared, "the way of heaven can''t be violated. I sacrifice the ghost to heaven and earth!"


    With that, he took the lead in rushing to the sky. His whole body was hit by countless thunderbolts in the sky and turned into ashes.

 Chapter 2464

    The ancestral God also fell, all the living beings have no master.


    In the way of heaven, no living creature can escape this disaster.


    Qin Mu and others are secretly frightened. Now no one can predict whether they can leave alive.


    If it falls in the way of heaven, what will the final result be?


    "Be careful, everyone!"


    Qin Mu yelled and gathered everyone together.


    "It''s unusual this time. Whether we can get through it or not is uncertain."


    "Lady Queling, you''re following me."


    The lady of Queling solemnly said, "please don''t worry, master. The way of heaven is reincarnation. Even if it really falls in this disaster, I have no complaint."


    Roaring -


    the thunder in the sky, the power of the way of heaven is more fierce, the zushen mountains are constantly broken, the rocks are rolling down, and the whole mountain begins to sink.


    The mountain is about to collapse, and the creatures are in a panic.


    Seeing that Tianlei killed countless creatures, even the ancestor god was no exception, they began to flee.


    It''s just that their idea is too simple. In the process of fleeing, Tianlei kills them, and countless Tianlei interweave them. In an instant, they kill them one by one and turn them into fly ash.


    Qin Mu knew that most of the creatures left any vitality, and their life would come to an end.


    Only a few of the strongest can survive, and their survival is another way.


    It will take tens of thousands of years for the remnant to gather together and then slowly wake up.


    Now Qin Mu and his party have finally witnessed the power of heaven, and also know the origin and end of the world.


    What is the cycle of heaven.


    Boom -


    with the collapse of the last peak of zushen mountain, the whole world was flooded.


    They can''t describe the shock in front of them, but they don''t have much time to savor it, because what they have to face is the most cruel challenge in history.


    Life and death, only in this line.


    Qin Mu and his party stepped on the waves and were well prepared. No one dared to be careless.


    He looked at the dark sky and clenched his fists. Even the ancestor god said that the way of heaven could not be violated. Is it true?


    The lady of Queling was very worried and looked at the darkness around her. "Master, the whole world is flooded. Where can we go?"


    Qin Mu said, "we go to find the time and space tunnel. Only when we find it can we have vitality."


    Of course, the virgin didn''t know what the time tunnel was. She looked around in surprise, "where is the time tunnel?"


    "It''s above the sky."


    He Zhenyao replied.


    "Ah?"


    "Don''t we have to go through the thunder zone?"


    After the disaster of life and death just now, the lady of Queling has no bottom in her heart.


    Qin Muang said, "yes, today we will fight with heaven."


    "It''s up to us to be lucky."


    Thundering -


    the sky is full of thunder and lightning, breaking through the air one after another. When they kill all the creatures, they concentrate their strength on Qin Mu and his party.


    The little cheap dragon has fallen, and the rest are Qin Mu five and Queling virgin.


    Five strong thunder blasts came and hit the people.


    Qin Mu used the supreme Taoist method to form a blue barrier with a diameter of tens of meters around his body. People gathered in the barrier and flew to the sky together.


    Dana was careful and cautious, her blue eyes fixed uneasily on her head.


    Thunder and lightning hissed overhead.


    Lu Yaqing said, "we can''t rely on Qin Mu''s strength alone. Let''s work together."


    He Zhenyao looked at the dangerous situation in the sky.


    "Don''t worry, we need to break through the sky and find the gate of time and space."


    Sniff - boom -


    without waiting for them to approach, a lightning with the thickness of a bucket hit the blue barrier heavily.


    The whole barrier fell down quickly, and Dinah let out a scream.


    The lady of Queling has been pale for a long time. If it wasn''t for Qin Mu''s great strength, I''m afraid they would be reduced to ashes now.


    This powerful thunder didn''t destroy them completely. Qin Mu took off his attack power and rushed to the sky again.


    Heaven seems to be angry, with such a powerful force is not enough to kill these creatures, it is as angry as human beings.


    Whirring wind raging, mixed with fist size rain.


    It''s a destructive force that''s overturning the world.


    The whole world''s mountains have been completely flattened, the continental plate has disappeared, and the whole world has been inundated by torrential floods.


    Those huge waves roar again, rolling with the waves, and the whole world will not stop.


    And Qin Mu people have no place to go, only heaven.


    In the sky, thunder and lightning are rampant. They tear the whole world apart.Roar -


    dozens of thunder and lightning strike the barrier built by Qin Mu''s Taoist method.


    No matter how high Qin Mu''s cultivation is, it is hard to resist the power of destroying heaven.


    Peng -


    with a loud noise, a raging force exploded, and the barrier condensed by the supreme way exploded.


    The shock wave is thousands of meters away, killing everything in the void.


    The barrier is destroyed and everyone will be exposed to the thunder.


    Qin Mu was about to condense the barrier again, and there was a loud noise overhead -


    lightning is the fastest in the world, which is thousands of miles away.


    With the loud noise, dozens of thunder hit the crowd accurately.


    Qin Mu, he Zhenyao, Lu Yaqing and others fight back one after another and smash the thunder sky with their powerful accomplishments.


    Dinah screamed, the horns of the beast suddenly burst out a white light, the light will break the lightning, to resolve Dinah''s crisis.


    Chi -


    Notre Dame sparrow has no such luck. When several thunderbolts hit her, she avoided two, but was hit in the back by one of them.


    She let out a scream and fought to the death.


    Qin Mu returns a Yang, the light of the way law covers her whole body, all thunder and lightning completely took in the past.


    However, Tianlei did not let her go.


    There are more than ten lightning from the sky, straight away from the virgin.


    At the same time, Qin Mu, he Zhenyao, Lu Yaqing, they bear the power of the way of heaven more and more heavy, soon suppressed the three.


    Dana with the power of the beast, through the light curtain, rushed to the sky.


    Boom -


    when he was attacked by dozens of thunder again, Qin Mu''s arm trembled.


    It was this tremor that struck the goddess of Queling.


    "Ah -"


    with a scream, the Virgin Spirit turned her body into ashes.


    Her original spirit came out of her body and saw that everything had become a cud dog under the thunder. She had no ability to dominate. She could not help shouting, "master, don''t mind me, I''ll go first."


    "Don''t --"


    Qin Mu was about to save her when her spirit rushed to the thunder.


    Roaring -


    under the thunder, the goddess of birds and spirits was also killed.


    "Damn it


    Qin Mu scolded a rude saying, "who said that the way of heaven can''t be violated, today I will go against it!"


    "Zhenyao, Yaqing, follow up!"


    Having said that, he went straight up and turned into a golden light.


    He Zhenyao and he Zhenyao did not dare to neglect and hastened to keep up.


    Dana rode through the dark clouds and pursued her.


    Qin Mu blows his fist to the sky!


    Power wants to punch a hole.

 Chapter 2465

    the whole world is shaking violently.


    The sky was shaken, and everyone felt dizzy.


    Dana''s head ached by the powerful shock wave and almost vomited out.


    Hiss -


    the beast hissed, obviously not adapted to this strong shock.


    Day, quiver for a while, seem to be enraged.


    Just a mortal''s power dare to shake the sky?


    Boom -


    the sky is filled with thunder, killing everything.


    In a moment, a terrible scene appeared in the whole sky, but at this moment, there was no more life in the world, only Qin Mu and they witnessed it with their own eyes.


    Thunder and lightning from the sky, dense as rain, covering the whole sky.


    Qi Qi bombarded down from the sky. It seems that heaven has already meant to kill people. It doesn''t teach any creatures to escape the way of heaven.


    No wonder even the ancestor god did not hesitate to destroy himself, because he knew that there was no exception in this world.


    In that case, fight!


    Qin Mu''s fighting spirit is high, and he once again shakes the sky.


    Alone, he rushed to the place where the thunder and lightning were most concentrated.


    "If you have the ability, let all this come to me alone!"


    Qin Mu held his head high and stood up in the void.


    Arms high, full of terrible power.


    Thunder and lightning, as if familiar with human nature in general, no sense of cross air split.


    The way of heaven is merciless, and the flood at the foot sets off huge waves, ravaging everything crazily.


    The flood is going to connect with the sky. How can we survive in such a situation?


    Qin Mu only shook the sky a few times.


    Heaven seems to destroy this stubborn shaker, countless thunder and lightning Qi Dynasty Qin Mu bombardment.


    Qin Mu''s body was strong, his arms vibrated, and his whole body was full of Daoqi and Shenwen.


    Roar -


    one after another, the divine tattoos hit his body, and he was totally fearless.


    He stood between heaven and earth, fighting against thunder with the supreme way.


    Countless thunder and lightning were broken by Qin Mu, and the energy in his body reached unprecedented tenacity. No matter how many thunder and lightning, he could always be broken by Qin Mu''s powerful power.


    Even Tianlei couldn''t help him.


    But he also can''t inch into, because there are several beauties behind.


    Their lives are under Qin Mu''s control. Qin Mu knows that no matter what they have to face next, they have no way out.


    Heaven is also angry. Under the way of heaven, there are even strong people who can challenge Tianwei.


    All the strong have been reduced to ashes under the reincarnation of the way of heaven. How many human beings are so tenacious?


    The storm surged, the sky and the earth were full of dark clouds, and the thunder and lightning became more and more intensive, which seemed to last forever.


    At the foot of the flood has risen tens of thousands of feet, almost with the balance.


    Lu Yaqing and others had no choice but to retreat. They gritted their teeth and cried, "sisters, let''s live and die together, fight together!"


    The three beauties are flying in the air. They are trying to help Qin Mu. The dark clouds are over their heads.


    Brush -


    a lightning burst through the dark cloud and fell from the top of the head.


    Qin Mu roared and threw a bright golden light into the sky.


    It was the weapon of the God of war. The axe magnified in the sky.


    Big axe, straight to the sky.


    Bang -


    where the edge goes, dark clouds break and thunder dissipates.


    The golden sky axe smashed heavily on the sky, only to hear a loud noise from heaven and earth.


    Boom -


    suddenly, the whole world trembled.


    A scene of light squeezed out from the gap, Qin Mu rushed to the sky.


    He grabbed the axe and split it out again.


    Brush -


    the sharp edge of the axe shatters all the dark clouds in the sky, and the axe cuts under the sky, making a dull sound.


    This day is too strong to break.


    "Time and space are closed!"


    Qin Mu turns back and shouts to Lu Yaqing and others.


    "What about that?"


    Lu Yaqing is in a hurry. If the door of time and space is closed, they can''t enter the tunnel of time and space.


    Qin Mu looked at the void and said, "I''ll split it!"


    Ah?


    Dinah was surprised that this fierce man wanted to split the door of time and space.


    Sure enough, Qin Mu stepped into the sky and waved a huge axe.


    Dangdangdang -


    no matter it''s three seven twenty-one, it''s a random chop.


    Ten axe down, the whole world a violent tremor.


    At the foot of the fierce waves, strong winds, heavy rain mixed with lightning.


    He Zhenyao and his three men were waiting behind Qin Mu to block the thunder for him.


    Boom -


    with the loud sound, a strong light came down from the sky.They were stunned for a moment.


    Heaven has been split by Qin Mu, my God!


    Dana was even more staring, showing a lovely face.


    He Zhenyao saw the opportunity and yelled, "come on, everyone, don''t delay."


    Whoosh -


    several figures swept away and rushed to the crack split by Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu didn''t hesitate. He came quickly and stepped into the crack. When several figures disappeared in the light curtain, the whole world was boiling.


    Turbid waves beat the gate of heaven, raging madly.


    All of a sudden, the whole world was completely submerged.


    Tiandu, Lu Yating suddenly has a strong uneasiness.


    I''m not in a good mood.


    She came out of the office and stood alone in the corridor looking into the distance.


    "What''s the matter with me today?"


    "There must be something wrong with me."


    Lu Yating screwed up her eyebrows and covered her magnificent chest.


    "It''s really strange, my sister. Why don''t they come back?"


    Count the time. They have been in the divine world for some days.


    Is something wrong?


    "No, I have to go back and have a look."


    With the above asked for a leave, called Zhao Wenqi, two people back in a hurry.


    Chen QIANJIAO is the same, suddenly feel the heart blocked flustered.


    "Mom - I''m back."


    Lu Yating called as she walked into the door.


    Chen QIANJIAO''s face is very bad, and today''s weather is particularly gloomy.


    Neither wind nor rain, has been the kind of very depressing dreary.


    Seeing her daughter coming back, Chen QIANJIAO worried and said, "Yating, how long has your sister been out? Why don''t you come back so long


    Lu Yating shook her head, "Mom, what''s wrong with you?"


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "I just feel very stuffy, as if there is something blocking here."


    "Your sister, they won''t have an accident, will they?"


    Lu Yating said, "I also have this feeling, but my brother-in-law is so powerful. Who else is their opponent in the world?"


    "Mom, why don''t I go to the divine world and have a look?"


    Chen QIANJIAO holds her daughter''s hand, "then you should be careful."


    Lu Yating said, "don''t worry, with my strength, ordinary people can''t help me."


    The little guy was very naughty and told Zhao Wenqi, "you stay at home and help me look after my mother."


    Zhao Wenqi said, "are you going alone?"


    Lu Yating a little proud, "of course, now in addition to me, who can Nai?"


    "Cut!"


    Zhao Wenqi refused, "what about little Jinlong? It''s better to let them go with you. "


    "That''s right. Get some of them."


    Xiaojinlong has been very carefree recently. He and huanghuang are in a sweet mood. They are in love with each other.


    Boom -


    there is a dull thunder in the sky, no lightning, no rain.


    Huang Huang raised his head and said, "how could this day be so weird?"


    Small golden dragon way, "I also feel strange, can be Qin Mu they have an accident?"


    Qin Mu and their going to the time and space tunnel were very clear. They thought they would go back soon, but they didn''t expect that they would go for several months.


    A bright white light flashed across the sky, as if the circuit was on fire.


    Xiaojinlong''s face changed greatly. He looked at the light in fear and said in a trembling voice, "the one who shakes the sky!"


    "That''s the fission of time and space caused by the shaker."


    Huang Huang''s face was also pale. "Is something really wrong?"

 Chapter 2466

    That day, there was a difference in the sky.


    But a lot of people don''t know what happened?


    The light in the sky flickered, and time quietly changed.


    The whole space-time stopped for several seconds.


    Several strong men of holy land went out of the hall and looked up at the sky.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Old Cheng shook his head suspiciously, "I don''t know."


    The same is true of the miracle doctors. With their accomplishments, they really don''t know what happened.


    Qin Zhong and Murong smoke came out, "do you feel the ground shaking a few times?"


    "Is there going to be an earthquake?"


    But after waiting for a long time, there was no response.


    The shallow Yu Xuan that has been practicing hard sensed this kind of fluctuation, the facial expression changes greatly, afraid to have an accident.


    He immediately went out to Tiandu to meet with xiaojinlong.


    When Lu Yating went to find little Jinlong, they had already arrived at Tiandu.


    After meeting Lu Yating, they went to the divine world together.


    A ray of light from the sky broke the sky, and the three saw the empress riding on a sika deer in the fog.


    "Mother!"


    Xiaojinlong and huanghuang greet each other, salute and shout.


    Niang Niang nodded, "you don''t have to go. They are born different. Qin Mu and they will return to the divine world."


    Lu Yating said, "they have been there for several months, and my mother is so anxious."


    The empress pinched her fingers and said with a smile, "they are all people who should be robbed. How can it be so easy to change time and space?"


    "Did you notice the sky just now?"


    "That''s a sign of their return."


    The little golden dragon was shocked and said, "but as far as I know, it''s the power of those who shake the sky."


    "Are they..."


    The empress nodded, "the way of heaven can''t be disobeyed. They have to suffer a great disaster in that world. If you go against the sky, you will be the one who shakes the sky. "


    Lu Yating didn''t understand, "what does shaking heaven mean?"


    Huang Huang said, "the one who shakes the sky - death!"


    "Ah?"


    The little girl covered her fist, "how unreasonable! Why? "


    Small golden dragon way, "the way of heaven can not be violated, this is the law of heaven and earth."


    "What about my sisters?"


    Lu Yating''s mouth is bulging. She looks unconvinced.


    The empress said, "you are still young. You don''t know a lot of things."


    "Heaven and earth have a fixed number, and the way of heaven must not be violated."


    "The destruction of heaven and earth is called a disaster."


    "It''s a catastrophe. From ancient times to the present, even if it''s a God, they can''t escape it."


    "All the practitioners can escape are small robberies, middle robberies, and few creatures survive in the big robberies."


    "Like little golden dragon, they have experienced countless life and death disasters before they can achieve the right result today."


    "Your sister, they must have been nirvana in that catastrophe, and they will return in another way."


    "They give up the body, and the return of the spirit is the best result."


    Lu Yating said, "no, I''m going to see them."


    The empress said, "it''s no use for you to go. The process of returning will be very long."


    "In that case, let''s go back first."


    Xiaojinlong said, "they have to go through hundreds of thousands of years, not overnight."


    Lu Yating danced her fist and said, "I''m so angry!"


    "If there''s something wrong with my sister, I''ll be furious."


    If you let other people hear this, they will laugh.


    But little Jinlong knows that little girl is possessed of inner alchemy, which is second only to daozun.


    When the three returned to Tiandu, Lu Yating reported safety to her mother.


    Comforted Chen QIANJIAO, said Qin Mu they will soon return.


    At the moment, Chen Yijun is in a state of uneasiness.


    Although she knew that Qin Mu and others had gone to the divine world, she hadn''t come back for such a long time. Everyone would miss it.


    In QIANJIAO group headquarters office, Zhou Jin is talking with Liu Hong.


    The two women of Qin Mu cherish and support each other.


    Lu Yaqing has long neglected the company''s affairs, and now Zhou Jin is the president.


    It''s just that their topic today is not about work, but about personal affairs.


    Zhou Jin said, "President Liu, Qin Mu and president have been gone for several months. Do you know where they have gone?"


    Referring to Qin Mu, Liu Hong shook his head. "I haven''t heard from him for a long time. I thought you knew that?"


    Zhou Jin said, "Qin Mu said that he will make us become immortals. If we can realize this dream, what are you going to do in the future?"


    Liu Hong felt incredible, "immortal? Think too much? Although he is very powerful now, he is far from being immortal. "


    "Besides, are there any immortals in the world?"Zhou Jin laughed, "you didn''t know you were sleeping with an immortal? I tell you, he is not only an immortal, but also a great God who dominates the relationship between heaven and earth. "


    Liu Hong lay on the chair and said, "I really didn''t think of any immortals. If I did arrive that day, maybe I would have the same trouble."


    Zhou Jin said, "did the family urge you again? It''s time to get married and have children. Ha ha, if Qin Mu can make us immortal, why do we have to go through these hardships? "


    Liu Hong said, "don''t you think a woman needs children to be perfect?"


    Well?


    "It''s not difficult. When Qin Mu comes back, you can have a baby with him."


    Liu Hong looks embarrassed. She has to consider Lu Yaqing''s feelings.


    So long time no one, these beauties naturally miss very much.


    During this period of time, Annie Benner has been here several times to talk about cooperation. In fact, people with clear eyes can see that she is here to see Qin Mu.


    It''s just a pity that Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing are not here.


    Anne Bennet came back disappointed several times.


    Recently, a strange thing happened in the whole market, but all the health preserving projects are very popular.


    The project of QIANJIAO group and Chen''s cooperation has reached the point of daily income, and money can''t buy these high-end health products.


    With the promotion of the miracle doctor, the efficacy of these drugs has been stimulated, and many old people have even recovered their youth.


    After taking this medicine, they will live for several more years, and it will not be a problem for more than ten years.


    Penglai fairyland medicine, after all, is not a fairy medicine, can only play a role in prolonging life, it is difficult to really bring the dead back to life.


    It is impossible to achieve the effect of immortality. More importantly, the miracle doctor does not want to develop this kind of medicine to disrupt the ecosystem.


    If everyone could live forever, the world would be in a mess.


    After three long months, all the people related to Qin Mu are suffering.


    After the appearance of the sky, there was no more movement.


    The divine world is silent. When can Qin Mu return?


    Or did they fall into the samsara of heaven?


    The expectation of three months obviously exceeded the calculation of the empress. At the moment, the empress was also a little uneasy. She pinched her fingers, but her face was dignified.


    "It seems that I''m going to meet Daozu."


    GA -


    a clear crane sound came, and a round of light appeared in the sky.


    Daozu riding crane appeared in the auspicious place of the empress, he was still like that, it seems that he will never be old.


    When the empress saw Daozu, she got up quickly, "see Daozu."


    "Daozu, Qin Mu, when can they return?"


    Daozu looked at her and said, "who can escape under heaven?"


    "Everything has its own days, why do you care?"

 Chapter 2467

    Three months later, in an empty space, Qin Mu finally woke up.


    He opened his eyes and saw himself in the fog.


    "Where is this?"


    ¡°O£¡¡±


    He moved with a tearing pain.


    Twist a few neck, difficult to get up and look around, "Ya Qing, Zhen Yao, Dina!"


    After a few shouts, there was no one around.


    Is it scattered in the tunnel of time and space?


    Even Qin Mu didn''t expect that the power of time and space was so powerful that they felt the unprecedented obstruction when they went back.


    They didn''t know before that the resistance to go through ancient times is much weaker than that to go back to modern times.


    I don''t know what the rules are. Maybe it''s to prevent some forces from breaking through and making trouble in the future?


    Seeing that there was no one around, Qin Mu quickly adjusted his breath.


    Fortunately, there is no abnormality in the body.


    The inheritance of daozun made him recover quickly, and his bones made a series of crisp sounds.


    At the same time, Qin Mu supported the power of Neidan, the two great gods, and soon recovered his power.


    He stood up and looked around, paralyzed, foggy and blind.


    Eye of heaven, open!


    How can the fog hold me back?


    Qin Mu''s eyes open in anger. Lu Yaqing and others are nearby. They seem to have fainted, but they don''t wake up.


    "Yaqing, Zhenyao, Dinah!"


    Qin Mu immediately went over, took the three people one by one, and found a clean place for them to lie down.


    Hiss -


    in the distance, a divine beast came from the sky.


    The top of the head horn light blooming, dispelling the fog around.


    Qin Mu found that he was in a big mountain and didn''t know where it was?


    Anyway, save the three of them first.


    By the way, there are snow clothes in the small world. I don''t know what''s going on?


    Qin Mu opens the small world and sees Cheng Xueyi fall beside Sansheng stone.


    He reached for her breath. Fortunately, he just fainted.


    Perhaps when she was crossing the tunnel of time and space, she was stunned by the powerful shock.


    Qin Mu didn''t dare to delay any longer, so he rushed to help.


    Cheng Xueyi is a descendant of Taoism and has an immortal body. Qin Mu treats him with Taoism, and Cheng Xueyi has awakened in less than half an hour.


    "Snow clothes, snow clothes."


    Feeling the fluctuation of Cheng Xueyi''s breath, Qin Mu whispers her name.


    Cheng Xueyi opens her eyes and asks after seeing Qin Mu, "are we back?"


    Qin Mu wry smile, "don''t know? Yaqing and they all fainted. I have to wake them up quickly. "


    Cheng Xueyi stares, "I''ll help you!"


    Unexpectedly, Qin Mu is the first to save himself. Cheng Xueyi is warm in her heart.


    After Lu Yaqing was rescued, they were surprised and said, "where are we now?"


    "Is it back to modern times?"


    Qin Mu said truthfully, "I don''t know. The first thing I wake up is to save you."


    He Zhenyao stood up, "it should be modern here."


    "Qin Mu, you can see the truth with the eye of heaven."


    Qin Mu was eager to save people at that time, so he had no time to manage these.


    After opening the eye of heaven, he soon found a gratifying thing.


    Although it is in the vast mountains, it is 100% modern.


    It just seems that it is not in the realm of Donghua, but an island in the south.


    When they heard about their current environment, they were very happy.


    "We''re back at last!"


    Qin Mu nodded, "back!"


    "I don''t know how long it''s been. Let''s go back and have a look!"


    Just as she was about to leave, there was an auspicious light in the sky. The lady came riding a sika deer.


    The fox turned into a boy and followed him. Everyone stepped forward and said, "lady!"


    The empress nodded slightly, "you are finally back."


    Qin Mu said, "we are back, but the magic power of snow clothes is gone."


    The empress waved her hand. "Snow clothes are immortal. Mana can be rebuilt."


    "What''s the result of your going?"


    Qin Mu told the truth, "we have collected countless divine patterns, witnessed the ancient times, and also saw the rise and fall of gods and demons."


    "By the way, I got Xingtian Neidan there. Unfortunately, Xingtian axe was lost in the reincarnation with the way of heaven. I''m afraid I can''t find it."


    "Come with me," said the lady


    They went to the auspicious place with their mother.


    Here has been restored to vitality, Xianqi dense.It seems that during this period of time, the empress did not work hard, and everyone sighed.


    If there is a big place, there is no building.


    The empress''s mind is all spent on this piece of world, unexpectedly didn''t care to get a place to live for herself.


    Even the immortals have to have their own place to live, but the empress forgets herself for the sake of the world and the order of the three realms.


    In the auspicious place, there is a simple lotus terrace, where the empress practices.


    She said to Cheng Xueyi, "Xueyi, you can stay here for the time being. First restore your mana and then make plans."


    Cheng Xueyi was overjoyed and immediately bowed, "thank you, madam."


    Qin Mu said, "what''s your plan?"


    The empress looked at everyone with complicated eyes, "you come with me."


    They noticed what was on their mother''s mind. Seeing Qin Mu go away with her, they suddenly got worried, "is something wrong?"


    He Zhenyao said, "let''s go one step at a time. After all this, we are bound to change the world and restore the order of the divine world."


    Lu Yaqing didn''t say anything. Her mind has always been more careful.


    Cheng Xueyi said, "how can I feel that the empress has something to hide?"


    Dana didn''t talk either. She couldn''t get in anyway.


    Nine Tailed Fox bite lip, "a few months ago Daozu came, specific I don''t quite understand."


    Qin Mu followed his mother to the distance, which was a high peak and could almost overlook most of the auspicious places.


    Standing beside his mother, Qin Mu sometimes has some illusions.


    Because she is so similar to Lu Yaqing.


    The difference between them is only in temperament. The kind of non cannibal fireworks on the empress makes people feel the impulse to worship.


    In contrast, Lu Yaqing is naturally more friendly.


    Especially in front of Qin Mu, she is also a submissive woman.


    As if feeling the heaviness of the empress, Qin Mu asked, "does the empress have a dilemma?"


    The empress took a look at Qin Mu, and a strange look flashed in her eyes. "You are the reincarnation of daozun, and you will eventually reach the height he used to be, manage the three realms, and command everything."


    "What''s your plan?"


    Qin Mu said, "to tell you the truth, I haven''t positioned myself well. After all, this height is too high I''m looking forward to it, and I can''t believe I''m capable of it. "


    "Because so far, I don''t have any feelings with daozun."


    "Alas --"


    The Empress sighed, "you must have seen the power of natural calamity at the end of time and space."


    Qin Mu solemnly said, "see, the whole world is destroyed, everything returns to silence."


    "Even those powerful creatures have been spared."


    "However, there are still some heaven Shakers who seal their strong divine consciousness and wake up again after tens of thousands of years."


    The empress nodded, "yes, this is the way of heaven. When a time and space reaches its peak, it will slowly decline and eventually perish, but only a few people can really escape the way of heaven."


    "Ten thousand years ago, it was just like this, but it was a divine conspiracy that led to the same result. Then you may face a more cruel reality. "


    "Ah? No? "


    Qin Mu was a little confused when she saw that her mother was so careful. Was it more cruel? Doesn''t it mean that all creatures in the world will be exterminated?


    No!


    I will never let this happen!


    Qin Mu instinctively clenched his fist.

 Chapter 2468

    More cruel?


    Qin Mu can never erase his memory of time and space.


    Heaven and earth collapse, the flood, the whole world into ruins, no one survived.


    Of course, for those powerful creatures, their bodies crumble, and even the original gods are reduced to ashes. Even if they are lucky enough to seal their divine consciousness, the surviving strong will undoubtedly experience a life and death.


    Because it will take them tens of thousands of years, even longer, to wake up again.


    There are others who have never awakened.


    Do you really want everything in front of you to return to silence?


    Qin Mu obviously won''t agree.


    At present, there are no gods or ghosts in the three realms. Only when human beings are flourishing and reaching the peak, who has the heart to let all this fall?


    Qin Mu asked, "why does it have to be like this?"


    Niang Niang light tunnel, "this is the way of heaven, the way of heaven can not be violated."


    It''s the way of heaven again.


    Qin Mu said firmly, "I''ll go to find Daozu."


    Niang Niang shook her head. "Tao Zu can''t change the way of heaven."


    "But he is the most powerful being, even the way of heaven can''t help him."


    Ten thousand years ago, when the gods were destroyed, even powerful people like Niangniang and daozun could not escape. Only Daozu was safe.


    Does he have a special way?


    Seeing that Qin Mu didn''t seem to agree, the empress said, "do you know how many times Daozu practiced?"


    People''s life is calculated according to robbery, so we can know how powerful the ancestor''s origin is.


    "You''ve been out for so long. You''d better go back to see your family first."


    The empress whispered.


    Qin Mu also had this idea, but he didn''t know the real intention of Niang Niang''s move.


    It has been half a year since he left Tiandu. Qin Mu really wants to go back to see them.


    After saying goodbye to the empress, they all returned to Tiandu.


    Lu Yaqing asked privately, "what did your mother say to you? How can I feel that she has a very heavy smell. "


    Qin Mu said, "she asked me what I realized after I went to that time and space?"


    "It seems that this trip to the age of gods and demons is just a test for us."


    Some words Qin Mu did not say, he was still hesitating.


    After returning to Tiandu, I naturally come to see Chen QIANJIAO first.


    During this period of time, Chen QIANJIAO was in a state of uneasiness. When she saw her daughter and son-in-law, she was in a state of great spirit.


    "You''re back?"


    As if she could not believe her eyes, she clenched Qin Mu''s hand and hugged her daughter.


    "What''s the matter with you, Ma?"


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "I always feel that something is wrong recently. I''m so scared. I''m at ease when I see you coming back."


    Lu Yaqing comforted, "Mom, don''t worry, we are all well."


    Chen QIANJIAO quickly called Lu Yating, "your brother-in-law, they are back. You should come back for dinner in the evening."


    I heard that my sister and I are back. Where does Lu Yating have time to work?


    I came back in time.


    Seeing Chen QIANJIAO''s tense nerves relax, Qin Mu secretly blames himself for not reporting peace to his relatives after going out for so long, which worries them.


    After chatting with Chen QIANJIAO, he informed all the brothers.


    Now that we are back, let''s get together!


    In order not to cause a sensation, Qin Mu decided to keep a low profile and keep a low profile.


    The dinner is held at home. Anyway, Chen QIANJIAO is big enough here.


    After receiving the news of Qin Mu''s return, Chen Bin got excited. Without saying a word, they stopped all their work and immediately went to Chen QIANJIAO''s house.


    Qin Mu finally came back. Chen Yijun, who heard the news, was very excited, but also a little nervous.


    What kind of clothes should Qin Mu wear after seeing him for such a long time?


    Wanxiaomi came in enchanting, "second sister, what are you doing?"


    "Why? Why is your face red? No, let me touch your heart


    Then the guy impolitely pressed his hand on Chen Yijun''s chest, "oh my God! Second sister, you That big? "


    Chen Yijun angrily glared at her, pushed away her ghost claws, "don''t make trouble."


    "I won''t go in the evening, you go!"


    "Well, don''t be so duplicative, OK? You see, your mood is written on your face. I want to see Qin Mu. "


    Wan Xiaomi teases Chen Yijun, who blushes like fire.


    Somehow, she was very nervous.


    Seeing this, Wan Xiaomi stopped laughing at her and found her the most suitable suit.


    This kind of occasion can''t be too gorgeous or too showy, just wear the clothes customized by QIANJIAO group.


    Chen Yijun is also aware of this problem. After taking a bath and changing his clothes, he and WAN Xiaomi set out together.Chen Bin came this afternoon and stayed at Chen QIANJIAO''s house for a whole afternoon.


    Soon, everyone arrived ahead of time.


    Lu Yaqing said, "let''s call Zhou Jin and them. We just met them."


    The news of her return did not inform anyone, so Lu Yaqing took this opportunity to meet everyone.


    Zhou Jin, who is in the office, hears the news. Somehow, she instinctively clamps her legs.


    Zhou Jin was really excited. It took her a long time to calm down. Then she called Liu Hong and said, "go to the chairman''s home for dinner in the evening."


    She did not tell Liu Hong that Lu Yaqing had come back.


    Liu Hong felt that he should go to see the chairman of the board, so they went to Chen QIANJIAO''s house together in the evening.


    As a result, at the door, I found that today''s atmosphere was very special. Liu Hong asked, "it seems that many people have come. Is there something wrong with the chairman''s family?"


    Zhou Jin said, "yes, there are many people attending the banquet tonight."


    Liu Hong Oh a, and did not mind.


    When she entered the door, she saw Qin and Mu coming.


    Liu Hong almost a falter is about to fall, Zhou Jin seems to have been prepared, a help her, "don''t get excited."


    Seeing them, Qin Mu was very happy. He stepped forward and said, "you''re here. Come on, go in and sit down."


    Liu Hong''s face and neck are red.


    It''s really unexpected that Qin Mu suddenly appeared. Some time ago, she was talking about it with Zhou Jin.


    She really miss Qin Mu. Is this a dream come true?


    "Liu Hong, are you ok?"


    Of course, it''s hard for Qin Mu to talk to them here? Liu Hong shook his head again and again, "no, it''s OK."


    But her face was no redder.


    When Qin Mu walked by, Liu Hong was full of resentment. She didn''t say anything. Zhou Jin understood.


    When I knew the news at that time, I did the same thing. Hehe


    Seeing Liu Hong like this at the moment, she is very satisfied.


    There were not too many people at the dinner party in the evening, and they were the best brothers and sisters in their twenties.


    Qin Mu and his party didn''t come back for more than half a year. They were very concerned.


    But Qin Mu didn''t say the real reason, just accompany brothers let go of drinking.


    The women''s families were whispering. When Chen Yijun and others saw Qin Mu, they felt more secure.


    Qin Mu is actually paying attention to her, saying that he said, we should turn these beauties into fairies and have immortality.


    Can this dream come true?


    Qin Mu secretly decided that after the meeting, when he met his parents and the elders of the nine nationalities, he had to meet Daozu.

 Chapter 2469

    I stayed in Tiandu for a few days. I took a time to get together with my brothers.


    I went to the holy land again and saw the people of the nine nationalities.


    Old Cheng, they are still elegant and vigorous.


    It seems that they all practice well.


    After staying for more than ten days, he said to Lu Yaqing, "I''ve decided to see Daozu. You stay here for the time being. Once something happens, you have to take them to the auspicious place immediately. "


    Seeing that he was so careful, Lu Yaqing couldn''t help worrying, "Qin Mu, are you hiding something from us?"


    Up to now, Qin Mu told her truthfully, "now I''m worried that the Apocalypse will come again, when the whole world will be ruined, and all things will not exist."


    "If this really happens, I''m afraid only the auspicious place of the empress can accommodate them."


    Lu Yaqing was stunned. If it is true, isn''t it


    Her face was pale and speechless for a long time.


    It''s terrible.


    Is this really going to happen?


    Qin Mu knew her mind and comforted, "don''t be nervous, maybe it won''t happen."


    How can Lu Yaqing be so optimistic? She asked, "can''t even Daozu stop it?"


    Daozu?


    Qin Mu smiles bitterly in his heart, which is the reason why he went to find Daozu.


    If this happens, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "You go back first. Keep in touch with Zhenyao all the time. I''ll go back."


    Lu Yaqing nodded, "be careful yourself!"


    Qin Mu let go of Yaqing''s wife and went to the place where Daozu was.


    Tao Zu is the most powerful one in the whole universe who jumps out of the three realms and does not want to be in the five elements.


    Since ancient times, there has been only one Taoist ancestor.


    Qin Mu entered the divine world and was about to leave when a figure came in a hurry.


    It''s the Nine Tailed Fox again. The Nine Tailed Fox is more and more charming and attractive.


    Although as a child around the empress, its nature is still hard to change.


    It turned out to be such a charming disaster. If Qin Mu had ordered it to change back to its original shape, but she had no time to be distracted, so she naturally didn''t care about it.


    Nine tail fox way, "Niang Niang knows you want to come, specially order me to wait here."


    Qin Mu said, "what can I do for you?"


    Nine tail fox shakes his head, "where dare I ask? Just follow me. "


    Qin Mu naturally expected that the Nine Tailed Fox did not dare to play any tricks. He followed it to the abandoned array of the divine world, and the empress was waiting there.


    "Lady, he''s coming!"


    Nine fox forward, let empress point back.


    Qin Mu said, "Niang Niang, who are you?"


    The empress looked back at Qin Mu, "I know you will go to see Daozu. In this case, I will go with you."


    Qin Mu Road, "so best."


    The empress calls for the mount and leaves the Nine Tailed Fox to guard the auspicious place. They come to the place where Daozu lives together.


    This is a pure land beyond the three realms. Even if the disaster comes, it can''t be affected.


    At the gate of the mountain, a boy is guarding here.


    Seeing the two men coming, the boy asked, "do you come and go without word? Daozu asked you to leave the wordless book and leave by yourself. "


    Qin Mu did not understand the tunnel, "please inform me, I want to see Daozu."


    The boy shook his head. "Daozu is not on the mountain."


    Where can he go if he is not on the mountain? This is a pure land beyond the three realms. To leave here is undoubtedly to enter the three realms.


    Since the boy said that Zu wanted to leave a wordless letter, he knew he was coming.


    The empress asked, "do you know when Daozu will come back?"


    The boy shook his head, "I just do things, don''t ask the reason."


    "Let''s go," she said


    Qin Mu thought for a while, since he refused to see himself, it was useless to stay? It''s better to leave.


    So he left the wordless letter, and Qin Mu left.


    After leaving here, he returned to the divine world.


    Looking at this abandoned divine world, Qin Mu solemnly said, "lady, I don''t want to wait any longer. I want to restore the divine world."


    The empress said, "to restore the divine world, we must reverse time and space, which is against the law of heaven. And with your current strength, can you do it? "


    Qin Mu said, "to tell you the truth, I have 90% of the strength of daozun. If you add the strength of Yaqing, you should have a try."


    The empress said, "since you have decided, I will not stop you."


    "If there is any place where I need to be, I will do my best."


    Qin Mu said, "OK, I''ll thank the empress first."


    After saying goodbye to the empress, Qin Mu walked around the divine world.


    The whole divine world is in ruins, without any living beings.


    It seems that the empress is right. To restore the ruins, we have to reverse time and space.If time and space can be reversed, it is bound to trigger the power of heaven.


    When the way of heaven comes, the world will not exist.


    If so, do you want to restore the divine world or not?


    Qin Mu meditated on the ruins for seven days.


    He saw through the whole thing with the power of the heavenly eye.


    And see the future.


    If you do not restore the divine world and rebuild the order of the three worlds, there will also be natural disasters in the near future.


    It''s just that it''s a little late.


    Qin Mu was thinking, what should he do next?


    Rumbling -


    in meditation, he heard a rumbling sound.


    Qin Mu couldn''t even notice its origin with the power of his heavenly eye.


    He saw a vast world, the whole universe in the old and new alternation, cycle.


    This is the way of heaven.


    Qin Mu opened his eyes and stayed here for so many days, but there was no dust.


    Lu Yaqing and others have been waiting in Tiandu for several days, and Qin Mu has finally come back.


    Others don''t know Qin Mu''s purpose. Lu Yaqing says softly, "what happened?"


    Qin Mu shook his head. "Daozu didn''t want to see me."


    "Ah? What''s the reason for that? "


    "Why doesn''t he want to see you?"


    You know, Qin Mu is the reincarnation of daozun, the disciple of Daozu. Why didn''t he see his own disciples?


    Qin Mu can only smile bitterly, "he knows I''m going, so let the boy stop me."


    "What shall we do?"


    Qin Mu''s face was solemn. "I have bad news for you. I meditated in the divine world for a few days and saw the origin and change of the whole universe. It''s always going round and round


    "And our time will pass. In the near future, the disaster will come again."


    "Ah?"


    Lu Yaqing, they have seen the power of the reincarnation of the way of heaven. It is the death of all things.


    Only a few creatures will exist in various ways, and they will slowly awaken in the long years.


    Some people say that the fate of asceticism, this is the meaning of their existence.


    Do these people have to go through such a catastrophe?


    Lu Yaqing doesn''t want to lose these relatives. Maybe they can fight to death and wake up again after tens of thousands of years. But what about others?


    Lu Yaqing was nervous, "what should I do then?"


    "I don''t want them to be involved."


    Qin Mu said, "if so, we can only find a way to fight."


    Think of a way to fight, how to fight?


    It''s a fight against the sky.

 Chapter 2470

    Qin Mu didn''t know that reversing time and space would cause disaster.


    Now he seems to understand that this may be the reason why Daozu let them go to the age of gods and demons.


    Because only by witnessing the power of natural calamity can we know how terrible things are.


    That can''t be solved by manpower.


    This is the truth that the way of heaven cannot be violated.


    Now Qin Mu is in a dilemma. He discusses with Lu Yaqing what to do next?


    Lu Yaqing was also very sad, because she knew that once she was robbed by heaven, she would destroy heaven and earth.


    There''s no place for all creatures to escape.


    Of course, no one will believe this kind of thing, because many years ago, there was a prophecy that human beings would be destroyed in the 21st century.


    This view is also handed down from a very long period of civilization.


    Were they destroyed in the disaster?


    Qin Mu said, "if we don''t say that, sooner or later, the disaster will come."


    "Are we going to keep it from them for the rest of our lives?"


    Lu Yaqing said, "when did the disaster that you saw from the eye of heaven happen?"


    Qin Mu said, "I''m not sure. Maybe it''s thousands of years, maybe it''s hundreds of years. It''s more likely that it will happen in a few decades."


    Lu Yaqing was stunned, "why is this so?"


    "Because of the fission of space-time, its advance is immeasurable."


    "It''s more likely that, as we did in the age of gods and demons, the natural calamity will come ahead of time because of some change."


    This is a very terrible thing. Qin Mu said to Lu Yaqing, "let''s discuss it with Zhenyao."


    Lu Yaqing nodded, "I''ll inform them."


    After the crowd gathered, Qin Mu said that he went to see Daozu. He Zhenyao and they didn''t speak and were waiting for Qin Mu''s words. Qin Mu said, "Zhenyao, I''ll open the eye of heaven now. You can come in and have a look. Let''s calculate the time of the disaster."


    He Zhenyao acted according to his words. After Qin Mu opened his eyes, he Zhenyao acted according to his words and observed in Qin Mu''s eyes.


    Only she has the strength to use Qin Mu''s eye.


    The people nearby are watching quietly, waiting for the results of the two.


    They found that he Zhenyao''s face was more and more dignified, and her eyebrows were frowning. Lu Yaqing seemed to guess.


    Because Qin Mu said before that the natural disaster may come ahead of time.


    Sure enough, it wasn''t long before he Zhenyao quit Qin Mu''s eye, and Qin Mu also got up.


    "How''s it going? "Zhenyao?"


    Lu Yaqing asked anxiously.


    He Zhenyao said, "the situation is not optimistic. The natural disaster is tens of thousands of years away from our time, but it is coming towards us quickly."


    "I don''t know if it will accelerate. Once it accelerates, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "Because at this rate, it may not take us a few years."


    Dinah is the one who has seen the disaster and knows its power.


    If so, will not the whole world be destroyed?


    She asked anxiously, "is there any way to stop it?"


    Xiaojinlong also said, "can we go to the future to stop it?"


    Qin Mu shook his head. "It''s almost impossible to stop the robbery."


    "But we can fight."


    "How to fight?"


    Asked the crowd in surprise.


    Qin Mu solemnly said, "since the disaster is coming, we should reverse time and space and rebuild the divine world."


    "If you succeed, you will be able to avoid natural disasters. If you don''t succeed, you will be dead."


    Lu Yaqing said, "I don''t recommend it!"


    "It''s a joke about everyone''s lives. They can''t be victims."


    When Dinah saw that they were not in agreement and had differences, she did not interrupt.


    He Zhenyao said, "Yaqing has a good heart. Naturally, she doesn''t want to see all living beings suffer. But if we don''t, the disaster will come sooner or later."


    "It''s better to take the initiative than to sit and wait to die?"


    Lu Yaqing shook her head. "If we don''t rebuild the divine world, maybe the disaster won''t come. After all, its original time limit is still tens of thousands of years."


    "Only when we go against the laws of nature can we cause natural disasters."


    "This is injustice."


    Qin Mu said, "in that case, let''s wait. Try to make the nine nationalities become immortal before the disaster. "


    Qin Mu doesn''t know how many of them can survive in the disaster. Let''s put everything in order!


    If there is a real disaster, there will be no blessed land in the three realms.


    Like that year, even hell, three worlds and six roads were destroyed.


    Even gods have fallen, not to mention human beings?


    Therefore, human beings have the idea of flying to the moon. If it can be delayed for hundreds of years, maybe human beings will have immigrated.


    Before they did not know that a person living in the world, in fact, to experience so many disasters.Life and death, for ordinary people, is a catastrophe.


    For those who cultivate immortals, it''s just a small disaster.


    The destruction of heaven and earth is the real catastrophe.


    However, for some strong people, life is death, and death is life. In their view, there is no real boundary between life and death. So death is the beginning of another kind of life, and life is constantly circulating.


    Because every soul is constantly reincarnating, but this time it''s different. It''s the destruction of heaven and earth.


    Under the way of heaven, there are no eggs.


    Since some people object to the reversal of time and space, Qin Mu has to change his strategy.


    He wants Chen QIANJIAO and the nine nationalities to become immortal as soon as possible, which is very important.


    So he found Chen QIANJIAO and said solemnly, "Mom, we want to discuss something with you."


    Chen QIANJIAO is very surprised, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Mu said, "we hope you can participate in the cultivation of immortals. We will do everything we can to help you cultivate your body."


    Chen QIANJIAO laughed, "isn''t it suitable for me to cultivate immortals? I think it''s good. "


    Qin Mu said, "no, it''s the wish of all of us to let you have immortality. From now on, you can try to go!"


    Chen QIANJIAO looked at her daughter, "are you hiding something from me?"


    Lu Yaqing said, "Mom, you''re right to listen to Qin Mu. Learn first. Maybe you can really become an immortal?"


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    "Where should I practice? To the holy land, too? "


    Qin Mu said, "I want to send you to a magical place, where is the auspicious place of the empress."


    "It''s only there that you can grow into an immortal body."


    The auspicious place of empress is the best place to cultivate immortals.


    Qin Mu also wants to let Chen QIANJIAO have the ability to protect herself before the disaster comes.


    Although this is only a luxury, he will try to do it.


    Lu Yaqing didn''t object, so they sent Chen QIANJIAO away together.


    Qin Mu has a small world, and Lu Yaqing has a Niangniang bracelet. It''s not difficult to bring a person into a auspicious place.


    Niang Niang, the great natural resources here are full of vitality everywhere.


    Chen QIANJIAO had been here once before, when she was hijacked by the devil.


    Chen QIANJIAO was not surprised to come here again. Seeing this blessing, she said with a smile, "if I can live here, it''s good, but I won''t disturb others, right?"


    Lu Yaqing said, "we will naturally ask for instructions from the empress. Mom, please stay here for the time being."


    The empress really liked Chen QIANJIAO. After looking at her for a while, she nodded and said, "you are a man of fairy destiny. I believe you can achieve your wish in the near future."


    Lu Yaqing said happily, "thank you, madam."

 Chapter 2471

    In fact, Qin Mu is worried about a lot of people, but he can''t send everyone to the empress.


    The people of the nine ethnic groups in the holy land can only hope that they will be effective early.


    In case of that moment, Qin Mu can only lead the people to fight to death.


    But this kind of victory is very little, because under heaven, there is no end.


    When they left the auspicious place, the empress told jiuweihu to take Chen QIANJIAO to get familiar with the environment. Jiuweihu took her around and explained, "do you know that the divine world was destroyed ten thousand years ago? This is another world created by the empress. "


    Chen QIANJIAO asked, "do you know Qin Mu''s intention to send me here?"


    The Nine Tailed Fox sighed, "I don''t know. Maybe it''s because of the disaster?"


    What happened?


    Chen QIANJIAO was shocked, "what is the natural disaster?"


    With Qin Mu''s strength, if he still wants to avoid the natural disaster, wouldn''t other people be more troublesome?


    The Nine Tailed Fox blinked, "Tianjie is the power of heaven. It can smash all things in the world and turn heaven and earth into ruins


    Chen Qian Jiao a Zheng, that own two daughters is not bad?


    She looked at the Nine Tailed Fox, "can you take me back?"


    Nine tail fox shakes his head, "they send you here, if I send you back, the empress will punish me?"


    "Besides, in the current situation, you can''t help. What can you do when you go back?"


    Chen QIANJIAO sighs to herself, and Nine Tailed Fox says the same thing. Qin Mu just wants to protect herself. If she goes back rashly, isn''t it a mess?


    So she went back to her mother''s place and really began to practice hard.


    But whether they can succeed or not, they can''t make trouble for Qin Mu?


    Chen QIANJIAO''s actions are known by her mother''s fingers. She is really a good elder who is considerate of her children.


    She said that Chen QIANJIAO had a fairy destiny. It''s not random nonsense. With the magic power of the empress, the truth can be seen at a glance.


    Cheng Xueyi is also practicing here, but she has closed the door and wants to break through in the shortest time.


    Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing didn''t disturb her. I hope she can recover her mana as soon as possible. When they returned to Tiandu, he helped he Zhenyao open her eyes.


    He Zhenyao is responsible for monitoring the whole process of natural disasters.


    It will roll back and forth on the time axis, and once it comes, it will be three great difficulties.


    Daozu avoided Qin Mu. It is estimated that he wanted to test Qin Mu''s ability and see if he has the strength to deal with this problem.


    Qin Mu seems to know the intention of Daozu and decides to finish it by himself instead of consulting Daozu.


    Now I have reached 90% of the strength of daozun. Do you want to reach the same strength as daozun before the disaster?


    In that case, there will be more chances of winning.


    If Lu Yamu meets other people, does she have a new idea about how to immigrate to other planets


    Well, this is a good way.


    Global migration can escape the disaster.


    "I''m going to shut up. You can take charge of this."


    Lu Yaqing immediately summoned Chen Yijun and others to discuss with Chen Yijun, "Yijun, at present our industry has made a lot of money, but money is something that can''t be brought by birth or by death."


    "Once people die, it''s useless to have more money."


    "The only thing we can do is to benefit the society. Now we are about to face a major problem."


    Chen Yijun said, "as long as we can do it, I will never frown."


    Lu Yaqing said, "I have a planet plan."


    "Ah?"


    Chen Yijun surprised way, "Ya Qing, how do you suddenly think of this?"


    Wan Xiaomi is also a big surprise, planet project?


    It''s money burning.


    Of course, Lu Yaqing knows that this plan is imminent and urgent.


    So she told everyone the news of the imminent disaster, "this is not alarmist, we have witnessed all this in the age of gods and demons. Once the disaster comes, the whole heaven and earth will turn into ruins, and all things will not exist. "


    Wan Xiaomi immediately said, "Yama people prophesy?"


    Lu Yaqing shook her head, "absolutely not!"


    "Maybe there is a possibility that the yama people are in the same situation, which leads to their destruction. Otherwise, who has such great energy in the world?"


    Wan Xiaomi frowned, "then we really need to make this plan."


    Chen Yijun said, "then start this plan!"


    Lu Yaqing said, "we can''t do it alone. We should focus on the world''s top strength. This is a big event for human beings."


    She means to unite with other major consortia, but how can we persuade them?


    Lu Yaqing knew what they thought. "I don''t need to persuade others. I just need to bring Juno and Annie Beina in.""Other people may think it''s incredible, but they''ll be curious, and as long as it works, they''ll automatically get involved."


    Wan Xiaomi said, "let''s start."


    Lu Yaqing ordered that this plan can only be carried out quietly, not publicly announced.


    At her instigation, Juno and Anne Bennet were soon called together.


    Prince Duolun and others were also there. Lu Yaqing personally presided over a meeting and announced that the alien immigration program would be launched.


    Naturally, she won''t tell these people about the disaster. After all, no one can believe such a thing.


    Juno was also very curious, "Mr. Lu, this is a money burning plan. Someone had been doing it many years ago, but it failed."


    Lu Yaqing solemnly said, "today''s plan is not publicized to the outside world. It''s only between us. As you know, if you are willing to join in the alien immigration program, I agree with you. If you are not willing, I will not force you."


    Despite all doubts, Juno agreed, "OK, I''ll join."


    At this time, all the money making projects are meaningless. Once the disaster comes, no amount of money can save lives.


    Lu Yaqing was very decisive. After the meeting, everyone agreed and signed a contract.


    The s family also joined the project at Dinah''s suggestion, because she knew the power of natural disaster better than anyone else.


    It takes a lot of money to start this plan. So many large consortia have naturally attracted many people''s attention.


    Some external consortia are very curious and try their best to find out the latest trend of Lu Yaqing.


    Even those top-level consortia can''t sit still. What does she want to do with so many consortia?


    Of course, what they care about is whether they will move their cake.


    After all, the market share is there, and Lu Yaqing''s move this time is a bit big.


    After a lot of effort, they finally got to know Lu Yaqing''s real intention, which is to carry out the planet immigration plan?


    No?


    These tycoons think it''s incredible, planet immigration?


    Does she think she has too much money?


    These people want to break the head also don''t understand, Lu Yaqing fee so big idea, but is in save all people.


    It''s just that God knows if this plan will succeed.

 Chapter 2472

    The planet migration program has been mentioned before and tried to realize it, but they have not yet found a planet suitable for human habitation.


    Water source is one of the most important prerequisites, in addition, the external environment is very important.


    Therefore, Annie Baina asked, "to implement this plan, we must first find a planet suitable for immigrants. Does Lu always have a goal?"


    She also knows that Lu Yaqing has never been involved in any affairs since she left the management of the company.


    She was surprised to suddenly put forward the plan of planet immigration today.


    Lu Yaqing sees her suspicious and calls her to her office.


    I haven''t been back to the company for a long time. Zhou Jin didn''t occupy the office and kept it for Lu Yaqing.


    Although Zhou Jin is now the president of the company, Zhou Jin still appears as vice president.


    In order to explain Annie Beina''s doubts, Lu Yaqing told her the truth.


    She used her magic power to play the scenes of the time in the age of gods and demons. The powerful shock made Annie Bena confused.


    "Do you mean the prophecy of the yamas will come true?"


    Lu Yaqing said, "this is not a prediction, but the truth."


    "It''s a natural disaster!"


    "Samsara of heaven."


    "I don''t know if you''ll understand when I tell you that."


    "At present, Qin Mu has been closed. He hopes to change the natural calamity through his own strength. If he fails, we only have immigrants."


    Anne Bena never thought that the legend was true.


    It turns out that the earth does not stop reincarnation, from nothing to something, and then from nothing to nothing, cycle, it does not stop reincarnation, the birth of different life.


    Lu Yaqing''s move is to save the world.


    But how can we save the world


    Lu Yaqing said, "we can''t predict when the disaster will come, so we can only find a way to catch up with it."


    "You''re right. It''s urgent for us to find a planet suitable for human habitation, and this planet can''t be affected by natural disasters."


    "That is to say, there must be enough distance between the two."


    "It''s a difficult thing!"


    Said Anne Benner.


    Lu Yaqing said, "all we have to do is to prepare with many hands, while looking for a suitable planet, while developing spaceships. I hope everything will be in time."


    After seeing the scene of the robbery, Annie Beina felt that her most important thing at present was to save the whole mankind with Lu Yaqing.


    Of course, this job will be extremely difficult, and they have to overcome many difficulties.


    How can we find another planet?


    Dinah frowned. "I''ll go back to meibei first. I''m sure we can do something earth shaking this time."


    Of course, saving the whole human race is not a big deal? There was no big deal at the bottom of that day.


    But many people still don''t understand what happened in the world?


    Or, what''s going to happen?


    This is an epoch-making moment, and many people haven''t realized it yet.


    At the beginning, Prince Doron didn''t know the truth. When they knew the truth, they were all confused.


    If so, isn''t it a human catastrophe?


    But think about it, they are the saviors!


    I''m so excited that I can be the Savior.


    You know, people like Prince Doron and others usually have nothing to do after dinner.


    Too much money is also a headache.


    Now that he finally has a goal, he also decides to do a good job.


    If the disaster comes, why not die?


    So we began to spend a lot of money to hire the best space scientists in the world, hoping that they can realize the dream of saving mankind together.


    Qin Mu is still in seclusion, and Cheng Xueyi is also practicing hard at her mother''s place. Everyone is racing against time. On the other side of the holy land, several old people walk out of the house, and Cheng wrists his neck. "I''ve stayed here for a long time and haven''t gone back to have a look. I have to go back to Jianghuai sometime."


    The doctor said, "what''s your hurry? What about all the things I''ve done over there? Shall we go back together? "


    The old beggar came out and said, "I know you two old guys can''t hold your breath. The young master told us to hurry up and practice. Do you want to see those young people surpass us?"


    Cheng waved, "there''s no need to compete with young people. We''re old enough to live. If something really happens, let''s go with peace of mind!"


    The miracle doctor said, "also, why are we so tired?"


    "Go, go!"


    They insisted on going back to have a look.


    Lin Ruolan came out of the classroom with a group of children, "Mr. Cheng, doctor, where are you going?"Cheng said, "we''re going back to have a look. It''s boring to stay here."


    "The cultivation of immortals is really not suitable for us."


    "Yes, maybe we don''t have that kind of fortune. We''d better not fix it."


    The doctor was laughing.


    Lin Ruolan heard them say that, but it''s hard to persuade them. They are all elders, and they make their own decisions.


    When they wanted to go back, Qin Zhong did not stop them, and respectfully sent them to the entrance of the holy land.


    After seeing them go, Qin Zhong said, "I''m afraid there''s something hidden in their hearts, aren''t they?"


    The old beggar said with a smile, "who knows? Let them go


    "I''ll go out for a walk, too."


    Well?


    Qin Zhong is surprised. What''s the trouble? Why are they all gone?


    The old beggar didn''t leave with them. He went to another place alone.


    Old Cheng went back to Jianghuai. When he saw the scene of Jianghuai, he was always filled with emotion.


    Sitting in the car where Cheng Tieshan personally came to pick up the plane, Mr. Cheng asked, "what''s the situation at home?"


    Cheng Tieshan felt very strange, "Dad, everything at home is normal."


    "What about snow clothes? Has she come back yet? "


    Cheng is most worried about this granddaughter. Cheng Tieshan shakes his head. "It''s said that he went to the divine world with the young master. Later, there was no news."


    "Oh, that''s OK."


    Mr. Cheng sits in the car with his eyes closed, and Mr. Cheng Tieshan doesn''t dare to disturb him.


    The team soon returned home, the same as before.


    When Mr. Cheng came back, all his family members came out to welcome him.


    Cheng was very careful. He waved his hand to the crowd and said kindly, "let''s get busy, let''s get busy!"


    The guards and servants went to work, and the others withdrew, leaving only three sons.


    "Why don''t you do it?"


    Cheng Tieshan said, "it''s OK. It''s rare for you to come back. We''ll accompany you."


    Mr. Cheng stood up and walked towards the yard with his hands on his back.


    His three sons followed him in good order. After walking around, Cheng looked up at the yard and said, "our Cheng family has been here for hundreds of years. If it is destroyed in my hands, how can I go to see the ancestors?"


    Cheng Tieshan was stunned, "Dad, what do you mean?"


    "Well, who dares to destroy it?"


    Cheng Laodao said, "under the heaven, all things die out. Don''t say that we, even the gods in the sky, are doomed."


    Three faces changed greatly, won''t they? Will the disaster come?

 Chapter 2473

    Obviously, they had never heard of it, and they did not know the power of natural disaster.


    Can there be natural disasters in modern times? Isn''t this the only phenomenon in the legend when those who cultivate immortals cross over?


    If so, isn''t it a big problem?


    The three looked at each other, not knowing what to do.


    Mr. Cheng said, "you must be prepared. They are doing their best, but after all, there are too many people to save. No one can guarantee that nothing will go wrong."


    Now the three suddenly understand why dad would rush back to Jianghuai. It turns out that he has noticed that the situation is not good.


    Such a distant event as Tianjie would appear in real life. The three people asked blankly, "Dad, what should we do next?"


    Cheng looked at the sky with both hands on his back. "I don''t know. We can''t cope with this kind of power."


    "Now it''s up to them. If they can succeed, then there is hope for everyone."


    Cheng Tieshan said, "Dad, what''s the strength of the young master now?"


    Mr. Cheng said, "the young master has been inherited by daozun, but it''s hard to say whether he can compete with Tiandao. After all, even daozun fell ten thousand years ago, so it''s hard to say."


    If Qin Mu can''t fight against the natural disaster, then everyone is really very dangerous.


    Cheng Tieying said, "Dad, I heard that President Lu is working on a very mysterious project. It is said that this project is related to saving all mankind."


    Cheng was stunned and turned around slowly. "What did you say?"


    "I said President Lu is working on a big project, which is said to be space exploration and the planet migration program."


    Cheng said, "Yaqing is really kind-hearted. I''m afraid her project will not succeed."


    "Although the universe is so big, who can live under heaven?"


    Mr. Cheng waved his hand, "don''t publicize this. Since she wants to do it, let her do it. Maybe modern science can realize her wish."


    It''s said that man will conquer nature. Why don''t you try?


    "I''m going to stay here for a while. You can do it yourself."


    Mr. Cheng ordered him to go down, and the three brothers quietly withdrew.


    Jianghuai everything is the same, and nothing has changed.


    Chen QIANJIAO''s old villa remains the same, with only a few security guards and two nannies.


    Some people say that these security guards and nannies are very lucky. They live in high-end villas every day and receive a good salary. They live a better life than most people.


    At this stage, many people are carrying the mortgage and thinking about making money day and night, but they can only buy a small house with dozens of square meters.


    Isn''t a house for living?


    The two nannies thought that they could still live in the villa without spending any money. When they had nothing to do, they would drink coffee and bask in the sun. Is there any other pursuit in life?


    Several security guards are the same. When Chen QIANJIAO is not at home, there is no one here to visit. They just need to guard against thieves.


    There are Lu family members who come here once in a while.


    Lu Guofang arrived in Jianghuai some time ago. Now Lu''s life is much better, but Chen QIANJIAO gave all this.


    It seems to Lu Guofang that Chen QIANJIAO''s villa left in a hurry after a few days in Jianghuai.


    Lu Yaqing handed over the company to Zhou Jin, the senior executives, and Lu Guofang was also one of the responsible persons.


    Now Lu Yaqing suddenly came out to do such a project. She really couldn''t understand why she wanted to do such a project?


    Is Lu Yaqing dizzy?


    How does Lu Guofang, who doesn''t know anything about Xiuxian, know about the impending disaster?


    However, if Lu Yaqing wants to get involved in this project, Lu Guofang can''t stop her.


    Seeing that so many top-level consortia in the world are asking to join, she always feels a little strange in her heart.


    Lu Yaqing is just fooling around. Why do they follow Hu?


    Zhou Jin asked her the real inside story.


    But Zhou Jin has an advantage. She never opposes anything that Lu Yaqing decides.


    But the progress of this project is very difficult. First of all, it is very difficult to explore the universe, the planet suitable for human habitation, and it is also far away from the earth.


    Although it has been assumed that there are the same planets in the universe, perhaps more than one.


    So what?


    It is possible that they are not in the same universe at all, and you can''t cross it even if you have great ability.


    But Lu Yaqing still forgets to eat and sleep, and is tirelessly implementing it.


    Qin Mu has been closed, Lu Guofang several times to see him did not have a chance.


    After several months, he Zhenyao suddenly came to find Lu Yaqing, "the general situation is not good. Recently, the changes of natural disasters are very frequent. It''s getting closer and closer to our time and space."


    Lu Yaqing was shocked. "How long is the time left for us?"


    He Zhenyao said, "I''m not sure. If it''s normal time, it may be hundreds of years away, but its whereabouts are very strange, just like a big snowball coming towards our time and space."This is the news that he Zhenyao explored from the time axis. She saw a huge snowball coming towards her time and space.


    Lu Yaqing''s face was pale. Although it was hundreds of years ago, once something happened, it would be a matter of blink of an eye.


    We should know that the coming of the disaster is extremely terrible. At present, their level is totally unable to withstand the disaster.


    This is a fight between man and heaven!


    But Qin Mu has not moved for a long time. Can he reach the strength of the peak period of daozun?


    Even if he can reach the goal, whether he can save the whole mankind is still unknown.


    He Zhenyao said, "I''ll go to see Qin Mu."


    The greatest advantage between them is harmony and mutual respect.


    Looking at he Zhenyao''s back, Lu Yaqing has a lot of thoughts.


    I don''t know what happened to Xueyi and her mother?


    Will mom have a chance?


    Back in the office, Lu Yaqing called all the people together to "speed up R & D, all the work at the same time."


    Those who know the inside naturally understand that the situation is not too optimistic, but those who don''t know the inside find it strange.


    Mr. Lu is so eager for quick success and instant benefit. What is his intention?


    Lu Yaqing has no time to explain to them. She has only one idea in her heart, to save everyone.


    Chen Bin and WAN Xiaomi are drinking tea and chatting in their courtyard. "Recently, general manager Lu''s reaction is abnormal. Xiaomi, does what she said really happen?"


    Wan Xiaomi said, "it''s mostly true. I believe in Yaqing''s character."


    At the moment, the Chen family has invested a lot of money to unconditionally support Lu Yaqing''s plan to emigrate to the planet.


    For WAN Xiaomi, money is his grandson.


    Growing up, she has been wallowing in money.


    Lu Yaqing proposed this project, but she is curious. If human beings enter another planet, what kind of life state should it be?


    Wan Xiaomi is looking at me.


    Maybe that planet is countless times larger than the earth, there is no need to speed limit on high speed, and there are not so many crowded settlements.


    The air is fresh, the whole world is stable, United and carefree.


    Maybe when they get there, everyone doesn''t have to worry about money. What they have to do every day is to study, travel, and give full play to their strengths according to their hobbies.


    It''s such a harmonious world.

 Chapter 2474

    "Xiaomi, can I discuss something with you?"


    Chen Bin looks at his more and more beautiful wife with a smile on his face.


    Wan Xiaomi frowned, "what''s your bad idea?"


    "No!"


    Chen Bin said wrongly, "I''m just thinking, ah, the Apocalypse is coming. Can you make me happy before the Apocalypse comes?"


    "How do you want to be happy?"


    Wan Xiaomi looks at the goods with vigilance.


    Chen Bin said with a smile, "come on, you''re so nervous. I''d better not talk about it."


    Wan Xiaomi said solemnly, "say, what if I promise?"


    Er!


    That''s impossible, Chen Bin said in his heart.


    What kind of character is wan Xiaomi? Can he not be clear in his heart?


    I''m afraid that she has seized the tools of crime before she can say it.


    "You are so beautiful!"


    Chen Bin mouth out of such a word, Wan Xiaomi simply can''t laugh or cry, "when am I not beautiful?"


    "No, I said you were more beautiful than ever after you married me."


    Wan Xiaomi looked at him with disdain and lifted his drooping hair. "Did you just want to say that anyway, the disaster is coming, and let you marry more wives, right?"


    Well?


    Chen Bin stares at an eye, can''t, this all can guess?


    What an evil way!


    Wan Xiaomi smiles and leans down to Chen Bin. The neckline of the black suit shows a touch of snow-white that makes people feel excited.


    Ditch, clearly visible.


    Only heard her tease like tunnel, "you that point of mind I can not understand? In fact, if you dare to say it just now, I''ll say yes? Unfortunately, you don''t have the guts. "


    Chen Bin is anxious, "really?"


    Wan Xiaomi stares at him, a pair of eyes particularly moving, "what do you say?"


    "You lied to me again!"


    Chen Bincai didn''t believe she was so good. Wan Xiaomi''s face suddenly changed. He reached over and grabbed his ear. "Go back to run durian!"


    "Oh -"


    Chen Bin let out a scream, "wronged! You said it yourself


    The elder sister came down from the upstairs, looked at the two guys and shook her head, "Alas!"


    Wan Xiaomi is really good at dealing with Chen Bin, but Chen Bin also convinced her.


    Chen and QIANJIAO group jointly build these projects, the elder sister did not participate in, she is only responsible for some things in the company, does not participate in major decision-making.


    In this respect, the elder sister''s attitude is very good.


    Because she knows that Chen Yijun does not allow anyone who has ambition for Chen.


    On this point, the Chen family has the same goal.


    Therefore, the elder sister does not hesitate to settle the property disputes by divorce. Chen''s property is indivisible. Only by following this principle can the interests of all be protected.


    What the hell are these two guys doing?


    The elder sister murmured and approached their room quietly.


    After Chen Bin was grabbed by Wan Xiaomi''s ear and went in, he did not hear the scream of kneeling durian, but heard Wan Xiaomi''s happy murmur.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The elder sister''s face suddenly turned red. These two people In broad daylight, I don''t know how to hide it.


    The disaster is coming, and the line and happy!


    It is estimated that some people think so in their hearts.


    More than two months later, Qin Mu officially went through the customs.


    Lu Yaqing doesn''t have time to come to accompany her. He Zhenyao and Dina are there. They see Qin Mu''s face is tired. They don''t look as radiant as they expected. They seem to have failed.


    Sure enough, Qin Mu shook his head when he saw them.


    "Closed failure, I did not break through, to reach the peak of the strength of daozun."


    When he Zhenyao saw his apology, he advised, "it''s God''s will, not your fault!"


    Qin Mu said: "what we do now is against the will of heaven."


    "But now that we have embarked on this road, even if we know that we are invincible, we have to make a breakthrough, but what about all living beings in the world?"


    We have all seen the power of natural calamity. The power of destroying heaven and earth can absolutely destroy any living creature.


    When the world returns to silence and everything starts again,


    only the most powerful can be reborn through awakening, and their power will become stronger and stronger.


    But Lu Yaqing always feels that this cycle is too cruel, so she wants to save human beings.


    Dinah is not as heavy hearted as others. She said to Qin Mu, "I don''t think we should have too much pressure in our hearts, even if we fail in the first World War? Don''t you have a saying in Donghua that winning or losing is a matter of military affairs? "


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "you really have a big heart. If we lose this time, everything will come to nothing."


    "Daozun can fall. Who else in the world can resist it?"He Zhenyao was unconvinced and said, "the fall of daozun was just a man-made affair. Someone played tricks behind it. Otherwise, he would not have lost so miserably with his strength."


    "And he also reincarnated his soul, otherwise where would you come from?"


    Qin Mu said with a wry smile, "although Daozu said that I was reincarnated by daozun and a disciple of him, I can''t feel the echo of daozun."


    In principle, he is the reincarnation of daozun, and there should be some connection between them.


    If he Zhenyao wants to say anything more, Qin Mu said, "let''s go and see other people. At the same time, we''ll go to inquire about the news of Xueyi."


    Three people go together and come to Lu Yaqing''s office.


    In order to explore whether there is another planet suitable for human habitation in the universe, Lu Yaqing has made a lot of efforts, and hundreds of high-end scientific researchers are doing it in an orderly way.


    Lu Yaqing told Qin Mu about the current progress, but there was not much progress.


    Qin Mu didn''t express any opinions and left after seeing it.


    Xiaojinlong and huanghuang followed, "master, where are you going?"


    Qin Mu said, "I''ll go to the empress. You stay here."


    He and he Zhenyao came to the auspicious place. The empress was not there, but the Nine Tailed Fox was there.


    Seeing Qin Mu and his party coming, the Nine Tailed Fox said, "are you here to find the empress? The lady is out


    Qin Mu asked, "what''s the matter with me?"


    Nine Tailed Fox takes Qin Mu to Chen QIANJIAO''s place of practice. Chen QIANJIAO''s state of mind is excellent. She has no desire and no desire, and seems to understand the true meaning of Tao and Dharma.


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "it''s true that there is a fairy destiny, but I don''t know when I can get it."


    Nine tail fox way, "this is hard to say, who also dare not guarantee, can only rely on fate."


    Qin Mu didn''t disturb Chen QIANJIAO. His original idea was that as long as Chen QIANJIAO could live forever, this was his wish.


    Now that the Apocalypse is coming, it''s not enough to live forever. At that time, Qin Mu may not have time to take care of so many people.


    If they could protect themselves, they wouldn''t worry so much.


    Cheng Xueyi''s training is also at a critical moment. Whether she can recover her mana depends on this training.


    Qin Mu really wants to help her, but it''s better to practice this kind of thing without the help of others, otherwise it will leave hidden trouble in her own foundation.


    "How far is it from us?"


    Dana asked softly.


    Qin Mu looked back at her, "say far, say near, the key is that it is unpredictable, who knows if it will suddenly come?"


    "If you have any regrets, finish them as soon as possible."


    Dinah blinked her beautiful blue eyes and said, "no! I have no regrets in my life. Let it all come to me? "


    "Ha ha -"


    hearing Dana''s words, Qin Mu burst out laughing.


    This girl is really cheerful.

 Chapter 2475

    Dinah is really in a good mood. Qin Mu likes it very much.


    She''s right. No matter what, people have to live.


    Even if you can''t live, you have to laugh at life.


    Even if you know there is no tomorrow, so what?


    Qin Mu looked at the sky and said in a loud voice, "they all say the will of heaven. I don''t believe this evil."


    "Tomorrow, I want you to know that man can conquer heaven!"


    He said with great ambition.


    He Zhenyao looked back at him, eyes full of praise.


    "Yes, man can conquer heaven. Let''s fight together!"


    The three strode away and returned to Tiandu.


    The night of Tiandu is very busy. The streets are still full of cars and people. These young people who are indulging in their youth will not know what is going to happen.


    But Qin Mu didn''t plan to publicize it, so as to avoid people''s panic. Let them be so intoxicated!


    The savior can only be himself.


    Back home, he Zhenyao went to take a bath, and Dina went to her room.


    Chen QIANJIAO''s villa is well built. All the guest rooms are suites, which is comparable to a seven star hotel.


    There is a special person in the guest room to clean, so that the guests can live comfortably and rest assured.


    Qin Mu is drinking tea in the living room. Lu Yating comes back, "brother-in-law, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Is there anything interesting recently?"


    Qin Mu glared at her and said, "it''s fun, you''re the head!"


    "Ah, Yating, come to the room with me."


    Lu Yating stares, "what? I''m just a child


    Poof -


    Qin Mu couldn''t help it. She was speechless.


    "What''s the matter with the child? Can I still eat you? "


    Lu Yating blinked, "brother-in-law, mother and sister are not in, you can not hit my idea."


    "Of course, if you really dare to come up with my idea, I''ll And I won''t refuse. "


    Ow -


    Qin Mu can''t stand it. Who is it?


    I''ll make up your mind?


    But the little girl really looks very good, all 20 years old, completely to find a boyfriend age.


    Such a lovely sister-in-law, really want to let Feishui flow outside the field?


    Qin Mu took back his eyes, "I just want to help you solve the seal."


    "Ah? You said that earlier. I was scared to death. "


    Lu Yating curled her lips and obediently followed Qin Mu upstairs,


    "brother in law, do you really have any idea about me?"


    Pa -


    Qin Mu came on her butt without any courtesy. Who is that? What''s on your mind?


    I''m your brother-in-law!


    "Sit down!"


    Fierce she a, this just meditate on the bed.


    Lu Yating knew that she was really coming, and she didn''t dare to be careless. She quickly accepted God and followed Qin Mu''s instructions.


    Qin Mu injected Daofa into her body to release her seal.


    You should know that Lu Yating''s demon ancestor neitong is second only to daozun in the three realms.


    If Lu Yating can play its power, it will be another generation of devil.


    During the extraordinary period, Qin Mu had to use extraordinary means.


    After releasing her seal, Lu Yating suddenly feels a kind of unspeakable comfort, and her body is full of strength.


    "Brother in law, I''m looking for a fight!"


    Qin Mu pressed her, "listen to me, I just have to untie the seal in your body, because no one can predict what will happen next."


    "Maybe you don''t know that we are going to face a disaster."


    "The power of natural calamity is infinite. It can destroy heaven and earth, and make everything disappear."


    "Your sister and I have long seen this power in the age of gods and demons. No one in the world can escape."


    Lu Yating glared, "brother-in-law, don''t scare me."


    "I haven''t got a boyfriend yet? The end of the world? "


    Qin Mu said, "listen, don''t make a fool of yourself."


    "You should know what your sister is doing now? She gave up her chance to practice, and is calling on several major consortia around the world to study the planet immigration program. If the program is completed before the Apocalypse comes, everyone may be at peace. "


    "If the plan goes bankrupt, we''ll have to rely on ourselves."


    "Now that you have the second largest energy body between heaven and earth, you can protect yourself."


    "Even if it''s a real disaster, you can''t die as long as you master the knack."


    Lu Yating said, "what about mom?"


    Qin Mu said, "don''t worry about mom. I''ve sent her to the auspicious place of my mother. Only when she is safe can we go to save people


    Lu Yating nodded, "I know!""What am I going to do next?"


    Qin Mu solemnly said, "practice, and turn the ability of the inner pill of the demon ancestor into your own. Only in this way can you be regarded as a real success."


    Lu Yating clenched her teeth, "OK, I''ll listen to my brother-in-law."


    Qin Mu patted her on the shoulder, "go ahead, I believe in your ability, you have great talent, you can do things."


    Lu Yating went back to her room and practiced in the way Qin Mu said.


    The energy in her body was so huge that she was constantly pounding her muscles and acupoints like a raging beast.


    Lu Yating''s face turned red, but she insisted, "I can do it, I can do it!"


    He Zhenyao felt a huge evil spirit in the opposite guest room. She was stunned, "the inner elixir spirit of the ancestor of ten thousand demons?"


    "It seems that Qin Mu has untied the seal for Lu Yating and intends to make her a demon."


    At this moment, whether God or devil, as long as it can be used, Qin Mu will use it.


    How dare he despise the way of heaven?


    Dina in the room also felt the powerful magic wave. When she opened the window to see, Qin Mu was walking towards their room.


    As far as these people are concerned, besides Qin Mu, he Zhenyao is the most powerful. Of course, if Lu Yating succeeds, her strength will surpass he Zhenyao.


    This is also the will of God, no one can force it.


    After all, the energy in Lu Yating''s body is caused by the inner elixir of the ancestor of ten thousand demons.


    "You all pay attention. If she has any accident, help her in time."


    He Zhenyao, who just took a bath and changed clothes, nodded, "don''t worry, we will take good care of her."


    After ordering them, Qin Mu turned and left.


    He has something else to do. He has to explain everything clearly.


    Just out of Chen QIANJIAO villa, he went to the street, suddenly found a problem.


    I haven''t seen the drunkard for a long time. What''s the matter with him now?


    The drunkard has become decadent since he lost all his skills.


    Now Qin Mu suddenly thought of him.


    I have to see them.


    Anyway, the drunkard can be regarded as his brother of life and death. Qin Mu will never throw his family aside.


    When I come to Qin''s house, it''s not as imposing as before. Maybe the drunkard is too lazy to take care of it after he is depressed.


    The Qin government, once famous for a time, has become downcast.


    When Qin Mu came to the door, someone immediately said, "Mr. Qin, you''re here. Just a moment, I''ll report to the young master."


    Qin Mu waved his hand, "no, I just go in myself."


    Qin Mu is no stranger to this place, and he strides in without being called.


    Wuwa just came out from the inside and was surprised to see Qin Mu. "Brother Qin, why are you here?"


    Su chunfei also came out of the room, and the two quickly welcomed Qin Mu back into the room.

 Chapter 2476

    Just entering the hall, shu''er came in with a few months old child in her arms.


    Qin Mu yo a, "whose is this?"


    Su chunfei said with a smile, "I guess you can''t guess."


    Can''t you guess?


    Are you kidding me? Don''t forget that I''m more powerful than immortals now. I''m afraid of the strong. If I don''t have this magic power, won''t I be laughed at?


    Looking at shu''er a few eyes, found that shu''er''s chest is much bigger than before, and her figure is also different from before.


    The muscles of the whole body become flabby, which fully illustrates a problem. It should be that it is not too long since I have just had a baby, and my figure has not recovered.


    Shu''er had a baby before Su chunfei?


    Qin Mu looked at Su chunfei in surprise. It shouldn''t be.


    Su chunfei was embarrassed, but did not explain.


    Qin Mu said to shu''er, "congratulations on being a mother. Why don''t you tell us such a big thing?"


    Shu son is very embarrassed a way, "this has what to say?"


    Qin Mu wanted to take something out of his body for his children, but he didn''t have the habit of taking things, so he took out his mobile phone and called Zhou Jin, asking her to arrange and send a set of children''s silver jewelry to the drinker.


    Of course, we have to prepare a generous gift. We can''t neglect the children of drinkers.


    Taking the child in his hand, Qin Mu asked, "boy or girl?"


    Su chunfei laughs, "won''t you? You are also a father. You can''t even tell men from women?"


    Qin Mu is embarrassed. He really can''t see whether the child is male or female.


    Shu''er said, "it''s a girl!"


    Qin Mu immediately took the words, "hello girl, if you find a handsome husband like me in the future, you will be at ease in your life."


    Su chunfei does not believe, "can you be comfortable? Mr. Lu is following you. Aren''t you worried a lot? "


    "You men always hope that the red flag will not fall at home and the colored flag will flutter outside."


    "Keke -"


    Qin Mu was so embarrassed that he was regarded as being exposed by others, so he explained in a friendly way, "the main reason is that he is too handsome!"


    Shu''er chuckled.


    Handsome is the key, it is estimated that if he is not handsome, no one likes him.


    Just then, the drinker came back.


    "Oh, what brings you here?"


    Qin Mu said that there was no wind, he came by himself.


    After a period of treatment, the drinker''s physical condition has basically recovered.


    It''s just that his elixir field has been destroyed, and the immortals have nothing to do with it.


    "How''s it going?"


    Seeing that he looked good, Qin Mu began to talk.


    The drunkard said, "what''s the situation? That''s it. There''s no hope in my life anyway. "


    Wu wa came over and said, "you, brother Qin, if you want to talk to you, you can talk well. Is it not enough to live like you are now? "


    That is, there is no lack of money, there are three beauties to accompany, lack of heart ah!


    Su chunfei asked, "brother Qin, you should have something to do?"


    Qin Mu shook his head, "I''ll come and have a look."


    The drunkard asked, "I heard you went to the divine world. What''s the result?"


    "It''s already been destroyed. All the gods have fallen, leaving a ruin."


    "Ah?"


    Su chunfei a few shocked, "no!"


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "this is a fact. There were gods before, but now they don''t exist."


    Didi -


    there was a car horn outside. It should be Zhou Jin.


    Sure enough, in a few minutes, Zhou Jin came in with something Qin Mu Shen had ordered.


    Zhou Jin, who has a delicate figure, is very charming. She is not inferior to any of the drinkers.


    But also with a sense of beauty, a mature feminine.


    After seeing the drinker''s family, Zhou Jin handed things over.


    "It''s for children. I was in a hurry just now, but I was careless."


    Shu son refuses a way, "this how good meaning? It costs you. "


    Qin Mu was speechless. "When did you become so timid? What about the flavor of the people of the past? "


    "Take it!"


    The bartender said, "take it. You''re welcome to Qin Mu."


    Shu''er just took it.


    Qin Mu sat for a while, "then I''ll leave."


    When the family arrived at the door, Qin Mu got into Zhou Jin''s car.


    The drunkard looked at Qin Mu enviously, "this boy is very lucky."


    Wu Wa and Su chunfei stare at each other. "Isn''t your love luck good?"


    Seeing the two people''s eyes, the drunkard turned and left. Now that he has no martial arts, who knows if they will use violence? The


    Mercedes Benz is filled with a faint smell of perfume. Jin Zhou''s custom-made suit makes her look more attractive.My slim figure always makes people want to join Feifei.


    Especially from the perspective of Qin Mu, the scenery is infinite and the Qifeng rises.


    See Qin Mu a burst of mind, "Zhou Jin, let''s find a place to sit."


    Zhou Jin changed this car when she became the boss of the company. Usually she was very low-key and drove her own Audi A4, but after all, her identity was there, and sometimes she had to pay attention to the occasion.


    Hearing Qin Mu''s words, Zhou Jin turned to smile and cast a very charming look.


    "Just sit down?"


    "Well!" Qin Mu was serious.


    Of course, if Zhou Jin doesn''t mind doing something else, he won''t refuse.


    Zhou Jin listened to Qin Mu''s words and drove the car into a community.


    Qin Mu looked out, "did you buy a house here?"


    Zhou Jin does not deny, "well, I bought a set."


    Zhou Jin''s worth is over 100 million. It''s normal to buy a house in Tiandu. The car goes directly into the underground parking lot, and Zhou Jin leads him into the elevator.


    Her house is on the 19th floor, duplex.


    Upstairs and downstairs add up to more than 200 square meters.


    The area is not small. The room is very chic.


    Qin Mu is a bit unexpected, sitting on the comfortable sofa looking at the house, "do you usually live here?"


    Zhou Jin shook her head, "this is for my parents to live in the future."


    Ah?


    Qin Mu suddenly realized this, but think about it, Zhou Jin works alone in Tiandu, and her parents are far away in Jianghuai. After they retire, they can have a family reunion.


    Qin Mu remembered that his promise to Zhou Jin had not been fulfilled.


    Zhou Jin always wanted to have a child. Qin Mu had a big head when he thought about it.


    It''s not sure when the disaster will come. Once you have children, isn''t it more troublesome?


    Zhou Jin poured a glass of water for him. Qin Mu took it and put it aside. He put his arms around her.


    "I''m a little sleepy. Why don''t we go and have a rest?"


    Zhou Jin smiles. Naturally, she knows Qin Mu''s intention.


    To be his woman, it would be a failure if she didn''t understand this.


    "Go upstairs."


    Qin Mu stood up and was about to leave. Zhou Jin said coquettishly, "I''ll hold it up!"


    "Good class!"


    Pick up Zhou Jin, three steps and do two steps, quickly upstairs, Zhou Jin will be thrown on the bed.


    After the clearance of this period of time, Qin Mu also want to understand, the disaster will come, but with their current strength and unable to change what?


    It''s a big deal. It''s a war, life or death.


    He said the same thing, I have fought against the world, success or failure does not have to depend on me.


    Do what you should do, and leave the final result to heaven.

 Chapter 2477

    After being gentle, Zhou Jin hugged Qin Murou contentedly and said, "the houses in Jianghuai have risen to more than 20000. Should the small courtyard be demolished and rebuilt?"


    Qin Mu bought a courtyard in Jianghuai before, but now the house price is frighteningly high. Zhou Jin has an idea to rebuild the courtyard.


    , Qin Mu Dao, "you has the final say, you are my most reliable housekeeper."


    Zhou Jin smiles, "then I''ll tear it down and rebuild a villa."


    It''s not a small area. There''s still room for a villa.


    Qin Mu fully supports her idea.


    Life as long as there is a dream to achieve, even if it really comes.


    If you work hard, you will have a clear conscience.


    After lying down for a while, Zhou Jin talked to Qin Mu about the project Lu Yaqing was working on. "It''s a money burning project. I don''t know how general Lu''s progress is."


    Qin Mu said, "if this project is successful, it will be the blessing of all mankind, but is there such a planet in the universe?"


    If that planet also belongs to the jurisdiction of the three worlds, then everything will be in vain.


    Zhou Jin asked in surprise, "is it so terrible?"


    Qin Mu doesn''t have to worry. She''ll be with you


    Zhou Jin nodded, "well."


    She believes in Qin Mu unconditionally.


    "Oh, Liu Hong, you need to take more care of her. Does she want to get married?"


    "Why don''t you give her a child?"


    Qin Mu was speechless.


    "It''s not like I can give you a baby. She has to have it herself?"


    Zhou Jin said, "you have to go to her, too? Can she have it herself


    Qin Mu smiles, "I know."


    Pinch Zhou Jin''s face, "let''s get up!"


    Zhou Jin got up from the bed and went to the bathroom. When she sat on the toilet, she was still thinking, since the disaster is coming, let''s talk about the child later!


    But she never thought, because this time, she was pregnant.


    Liu Hong has been returning to heaven for a long time, but he seldom has a chance to see Qin Mu.


    Compared with Zhou Jin, things in Liu Hong''s family are much more complicated.


    And parents are constantly urging Liu Hong to get married and have children as soon as possible.


    Liu Hong can understand the different ideas in the countryside.


    Especially now that her parents are living a very good life, Liu Hong has given her parents all her money. Now her parents are the richest man in the village.


    Of course, it''s just Liu Hong''s salary and savings. The company''s shares are worth hundreds of millions, and she hasn''t moved a cent.


    Liu Hong, who just came back from work, opened the door as usual.


    She still lives in the company''s apartment, did not expect to go home today, suddenly in front of a room of flowers.


    The red and gorgeous rose stunned Liu Hong.


    What''s going on?


    I was about to withdraw to have a look, but a head came out of the flowers.


    Qin Mu looked at her with a smile. Liu Hong was speechless at that time.


    Before he could speak, he was hugged by Qin Mu.


    "Isn''t it a surprise?"


    Liu Hong blushed and did not struggle.


    "What are you doing? I''m not afraid to let others see so many flowers. "


    "What are you afraid of? I came to see you today


    "I''m sorry to leave you out in the cold at this time."


    Liu Hong didn''t blame him. Instead, he said, "I heard that you are all very busy. Mr. Lu is very busy now."


    Qin Mu said, "you should have heard about the planet immigration plan?"


    Liu Hong said, "is Mr. Lu really going to make an immigration plan? Where can I find the same planet? "


    Qin Mu laughed, "someone invented the eye of heaven recently. It is said that he can explore many light years away. I hope it can help."


    Liu Hong didn''t know much about these, and Qin Mu didn''t tell her these shocking things.


    "Do you eat here in the evening? Shall I go shopping? "


    Liu Hong asked.


    Although she is also a company executive, she seldom eats out.


    Especially in social activities, Liu Hong tried to avoid.


    She doesn''t want to be watched by some unkind men all the time.


    Hearing that she was going to buy vegetables, Qin Mu said, "you can eat whatever you have at home. Don''t toss about?"


    A person who is used to cooking at home should be prepared at home, such as dried vegetables.


    Liu Hong said, "how can I do that? It''s not easy for you to come here. I''ll go and order


    It seems that Liu Hong cherishes this opportunity very much, Qin Mu smiles, "well, let''s go out to eat."


    But Liu Hong hesitated. It''s hard for them to be seen when they go out to dinner. How bad is that?


    Considering her concerns, Qin Mu gave a mysterious smile, "go ahead, where do you want to go?"Liu Hong said casually, "it''s ok if you''re not in the sky."


    Qin Mu laughed, "then let''s go to Dagang? So you don''t have to worry. "


    Dagang?


    Are you crazy?


    That''s thousands of miles?


    Don''t wait for Liu Hong to make a statement again, Qin Mu pulls her, "go!"


    Now I''m carrying on the tradition of daozun, not to mention thousands of miles, even if thousands of miles?


    In a flash, it will arrive.


    Qin Mu just need to move his mind, swish, Liu Hong ear a wind whistling.


    "Here it is


    When she opened her eyes, she arrived at Dagang.


    My God!


    Liu Hong stares big eyes, "how do you do it?"


    Although I know Qin Mu''s magic power, I never thought he was so powerful.


    Qin Mu took her to an upscale restaurant, Victoria Hotel.


    They sat in front of the large floor type window, overlooking the harbor.


    "Do you like Chinese food or Western food?"


    I didn''t expect Liu Hong to choose Chinese food. She said that when she was overseas, it was just too It''s awful.


    Often eat to her want to vomit, make her almost think that she was pregnant.


    Qin Mu laughs. Liu Hong is a traditional woman. He likes this traditional character.


    So they had a fine meal and enjoyed the beautiful scenery.


    While eating and chatting, Qin Mu felt something from Liu Hong''s words.


    Holding Liu Hong''s hand, "don''t worry, when I recover the divine world, I will take you to see the most beautiful scenery."


    "Then you will be immortal goddesses!"


    Liu Hong''s face is red. She looks shy with her head down.


    After dinner, Qin Mu took her hand and walked on the edge of the harbor, recalling the original scene.


    "Do you remember when I just joined QIANJIAO group? If it wasn''t for you, I don''t think I would have been predestined with you. "


    Liu Hong threw a charming look in her eyes, "you know, you''re so bad. I shouldn''t let you in."


    This guy entered the QIANJIAO group and killed himself and Zhou Jin, even President Lu.


    With Qin Mu''s magical power, he naturally knew Liu Hong''s idea. He couldn''t help laughing and saying, "don''t be dissatisfied. I''m the future leader of the three worlds. I''m in charge of life and death of all things."


    "Many people''s life and death is only between my thoughts, so you should be happy."


    Liu Hong looked up at the harbor, "maybe this is fate!"


    "At the beginning, I didn''t expect that I would become an executive of a multinational group from a child in a big mountain."


    Qin Mu said: "yes, I''m worth more than 100 million now. I''m a rich woman."


    As they walked, they recalled the past and went to the hotel unconsciously.

 Chapter 2478

    Qin Mu accompanied Liu Hong back to his hometown with the help of his powerful magic power.


    Liu Hong''s parents are very excited to see them, especially Liu Hong''s mother, holding Qin Mu''s hand and nagging.


    Qin Mu asked them to stay in Tiandu, but the two elders refused.


    At the moment, Liu Hong''s younger brother has become a father. Because of Liu Hong''s relationship, the family is very comfortable.


    Many people in the village heard that Liu Hong had come back and came to see him. Liu Hong was kind-hearted and gave some money to the villagers.


    After staying at home for two days, they both returned for two days.


    With Qin Mu''s magic power, you don''t need to take a car or a plane any more.


    The world is so big, I can do whatever I want.


    Back in Tiandu, Liu Hong returned to her former working state.


    Qin Mu went to Lu Yaqing''s studio and found that her progress here was very slow.


    In order to prevent sabotage, xiaojinlong and huanghuang are in charge of it full-time.


    With them, ordinary thieves naturally dare not make any decisions, but Qin Mu is not satisfied with the progress.


    Because the disaster may come at any time. When they find the planet, it will be too late.


    Lu Yaqing is very patient, "we have with the help of the power of the eye, I believe it will not take long to find the planet."


    "The scientists in the lab are almost all night. They haven''t had a good rest."


    In order to keep these scientists strong, Lu Yaqing sent people to develop health care drugs. After taking these drugs, their working condition improved significantly.


    Deng Deng Deng -


    there was a sound of high heels outside, and someone came in to report, "president, Miss Anne Bennet is here."


    For this project, Annie Benner is very responsible and conscientious, using all her strength.


    However, some people are mocking, saying that Donghua does not have such strength at all, and that it is impossible for them to complete the planet immigration program. To carry out this project is undoubtedly a waste of money.


    When she heard that Annie Baina was coming, Lu Yaqing looked at her watch and said, "let''s go. It''s time. Go to the conference room."


    Today, she made an appointment with all the shareholders who participated in the project. As soon as she went outside, Annie Baina was standing at the door. When she saw Qin Mu, a look of surprise flashed in her eyes. Qin Mu shook hands with her. Do you still remember that they had an agreement?


    Come to the conference room together, Juno, Prince Doron, King Yali, they''re all here.


    I didn''t expect that this time there was klavsky. This guy didn''t know where he got the news. He said that Lu Yaqing didn''t call himself in charge of this project. Why?


    He won''t do it.


    In fact, he is not optimistic about this project, but he must have his own position, otherwise he will not be able to be on the same front with Qin Mu.


    So he joined in, and Dinah and the head of the s family joined in the project.


    Everyone is here. Lu Yaqing, Qin Mu and others walk in together.


    Everybody up.


    Lu Yaqing waved, but let Qin Mu sit in the first place.


    Qin Mu is not polite, waved to everyone, then sat down and said, "you are all here, very good."


    "Mr. Lu will speak to you next!"


    Well?


    Everyone was stunned and clapped immediately.


    However, when they heard Qin Mu''s words, they knew that Qin Mu still wanted to see them come and work together to do a good job.


    If you don''t support this project, it means that you don''t have the same mind with everyone.


    It''s hard to say whether Qin Mu will help you in the future.


    Of course, that''s what they think.


    Qin Mu should not be so unfeeling. After all, these people are not young with Qin Mu.


    Lu Yaqing told everyone about the progress of the project, but many people have been wondering whether the disaster will come?


    Including the s family, they are also very suspicious of the truth of the matter.


    They wouldn''t have believed it if it wasn''t for Dinah.


    Now that the society has developed into a high-tech era, is there really any prophecy that Yama people have said?


    But the time for their prediction has long passed, and the disaster has not come.


    But there are a lot of American and Northern blockbusters that have been shooting such themes, either star wars or outer space invasion.


    Qin Mu used Taoism to whisk in the air.


    A screen immediately appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. What was shown on the screen was the disaster that destroyed heaven and earth in the world of gods and demons.


    Thunder bursts in the sky directly killed those who had advanced cultivation. All the mountains were flattened, and the flood was terrible.


    That kind of tragic image, let people be shocked, "this Is that true? "


    Dana said, "if you still have doubts, you can quit the project, but everything in the project will become a secret, and no one can reveal it to the outside world."Someone asked anxiously, "when will our planet immigration plan come true?"


    Qin Mu said, "no one can guarantee this. We can only do our best."


    Krawski wiped his sweat. "It''s terrible!"


    "I have so much property, isn''t it meaningless?"


    Prince Doron said, "as long as this plan has been realized, no one can take it from you or yours."


    Kolavsky gritted his teeth. "No matter how much it costs, I''ll support you!"


    Juno sat there and asked, "it looks like we have a heavy task."


    "I don''t know when there will be progress in the observation room?"


    Lu Yaqing was about to reply when a staff member came in a hurry, "president, President, I have found something!"


    "Ah?"


    All the people were delighted and got up one after another. Lu Yaqing called, "let''s go and have a look."


    The astronomical observation room is connected with the largest astronomical telescope in the world, which is called the miracle of the world.


    Several old scientists with gray hair and beard are paying close attention to the observation. Seeing Lu Yaqing and others come in, they shout with joy, "great discovery!"


    "Zoom in, zoom in!"


    The old scientist asked his assistant to draw the screen closer. It was a blue sky.


    It''s also the world that you can''t see with your naked eye. The other side points to the screen and says, "see, it''s this planet with liquid water on it. Water is the source of all things and can nourish creatures."


    "More importantly, the temperature and ecological environment above it are very similar to ours, and there are signs of life."


    Lu Yaqing asked, "how far is it from us?"


    The old scientist said, "it''s about 120 trillion miles. It''s not in our system. It belongs to another universe."


    As many people know, the universe is divided into innumerable large and small universes. This planet is no longer in the small universe to which the earth belongs.


    When the laboratory cheered, Lu Yaqing said, "continue to observe and see if there are high intelligence animals on it."


    If there are such animals as human beings, even if we want to immigrate, I''m afraid we will be resisted by each other.


    If the other creature doesn''t agree, it''s an invasion.


    People withdraw from the laboratory to continue the meeting. Qin Mu stays outside. He has been analyzing the location and distance of the planet. Can he reach the planet with his own magic power?


    If you can, why don''t you go to the bottom first?


    Just 120 trillion miles?


    This is a difficult distance to cross.

 Chapter 2479

    "Which of you would like to explore this unknown world with me?"


    Qin Mu looked at several beauties and brothers around him.


    Lu Yaqing is very happy to see him full of interest and high spirits.


    Xiaojinlong stood up and said, "shall I go with you?"


    Qin Mu shook his head and said, "no, you have your duty. You and Huang Huang must stick here and keep an eye on the lab for me."


    Oh!


    Xiaojinlong is not happy. It''s not a lie. People agree and don''t allow them to go.


    "I''ll go," Dinah said


    He Zhenyao said, "I''d better go. You all stay here."


    She should be the best candidate. She has the same heart with Qin Mu, and they can exchange ideas with each other.


    Lu Yaqing said, "Zhenyao is the best candidate, but there is a great risk here. You should be careful."


    Qin Mu said, "you can rest assured that the strength of the two of us should not be a problem."


    At this time, a voice came from outside, "why don''t you call me?"


    Little girl came in, very not satisfied with the way, "now my body''s ten thousand devil''s ancestor inner Dan has been absorbed by me, my strength is not weak."


    Lu Yaqing said, "well, don''t join in the fun. Continue to work hard and practice your mana well. You''ll be useful then."


    Lu Yating is very unconvinced, "you look down on me."


    Qin Mu touched her forehead, "obedient, good!"


    He and he Zhenyao set out immediately, heading for a galaxy outside the solar system.


    Target, a planet 120 trillion miles away.


    Can two people cross the universe and reach their Galaxy?


    Although it was a very risky move, Qin Mu decided to try it himself.


    Now that the laboratory has discovered the existence of this planet, why don''t we explore it?


    Some senior scientists were shocked when they heard the news


    "Without the help of any tools, it is impossible to get there by manpower alone."


    "Even if they have the perfect method, this idea is too arrogant."


    People in those laboratories don''t believe that human resources can compete with technology?


    If that''s OK, don''t we live in vain?


    Some even made such vows.


    But Qin and Mu did not stop because of their sarcasm and questioning. He asked he Zhenyao, "are you ready?"


    He Zhenyao nodded, "let''s go!"


    The two of them set foot in the sky with the supreme power and went straight after the distant planet.


    Seeing that they were flying into the sky, several old scientists shook their heads. "I can''t believe it. It''s amazing."


    "Yes, I''ve never seen anything so magical."


    Another scientist is also sighing.


    Lu Yaqing said, "don''t sigh, hurry up!"


    "They''re just going to find out. In the future, a large number of immigrants will have to rely on technology."


    The public then seized the time to continue their research.


    Qin Mu two people fly over the sky, he and they travel in space with powerful magic power.


    The outside air has been extremely thin, but they have their own magic power, which can''t help them.


    And their divine sense is powerful, and it''s fast.


    It''s really difficult to break through the two stars.


    Qin Mu said to he Zhenyao, "I don''t know what''s going on over there. Can human beings survive?"


    He Zhenyao was very relaxed. "I don''t know. I''ll have a look when I get there."


    Whoosh -


    two figures flitted across the sky.


    The sky is blue and quiet.


    It''s beautiful. It''s beautiful.


    There''s not a speck of color.


    He Zhenyao was also stunned, staring at all this with beautiful eyes, "I really want to live here!"


    Qin Mu laughed, "don''t worry. After we rebuild the divine world, you are all the hostesses of the divine world. Then you can do whatever you want! "


    "Shall I build you a palace?"


    He Zhenyao light smile, it seems not too care.


    Although the world is beautiful, there is a home in my heart.


    For a woman, only home can make her feel safe.


    This time, they will cross the sea of stars and enter another universe.


    He Zhenyao looked at the blue in front of her eyes, "you say if we can reach such a state one day, the stars and the sea are only between the palms of our hands, what a powerful existence it would be?"


    Well?


    Qin Mu was stunned for a moment. He Zhenyao, the secret way, is really a talent of cultivation. If he can achieve such strength, he doesn''t care about the disaster?


    By then, the sky will be mine.


    However, he Zhenyao''s words gave him a hint, "by the way, there is no end to cultivation. Since he has the inheritance of daozun, why can''t he go further on the basis of the inheritance of daozun?"Don''t underestimate this step. As long as Qin Mu strides over it, it will be a big step.


    Just as how Zhenyao said, crossing the sea of stars is another sky.


    I''m going to continue to practice hard and raise my way to the extreme.


    There is no limit to learning, the ancients do not deceive me!


    He Zhenyao is very smart. She feels the fluctuation of Qin Mu''s mood and smiles.


    "In fact, gods, demons, immortals, Buddhists and Taoism are of the same origin, but they have different styles."


    Qin Mu nodded, "you''re right. At the beginning, there was no difference in the cultivation of all living beings. It was just to become stronger."


    "If we really want to say the difference, it is the way they practice. Some of them are too cruel and harm others'' interests."


    After another period of flying, they were in a place where there was no day or night, only an endless starry sky.


    When he Zhenyao looked at the starry sky, her heart suddenly opened up.


    Qin Mu heard the voice of her heart, I want to turn the devil into the right way.


    Qin Mu held her hand tightly and nodded to her.


    She was originally a kind-hearted person. She was only indifferent after encountering all kinds of blows.


    Besides, how many beauties in the world are not indifferent?


    To make her not indifferent to you, unless you have enough capital.


    Two people all the way across the sea of stars, all the way to practice, actually have no small harvest.


    It turns out that the aura here is very abundant, much better than that of the earth.


    Maybe there are too many creatures in one place, which will consume Reiki excessively.


    Qin Mu soon felt that the energy in his body was running like rivers and seas, but he didn''t know how long it would take them to reach the other side of the sea of stars.


    In front of my eyes, one star after another passed by, and some were less than the size of my fist.


    They are at most a stone in the universe.


    But we can''t underestimate these stones. They were originally caused by the fall of stars.


    In hundreds of millions of light years, he consumed his own energy and finally became such a black ball.


    There are countless such balls.


    Maybe these little balls once had life hundreds of millions of years ago, because Qin Mu felt the traces left by life.


    "How long before we get to the other side?"


    He Zhenyao asked.


    Qin Mu looked ahead. There was a dazzling light curtain, and nothing could be seen outside.


    Is that where another sun is?


    According to Qin Mu''s understanding of astronomy, there are countless stars like the sun in the universe, which we can call the sun.


    Maybe in a certain historical period, there were ten suns in the sky.


    Is that the other side?


    Can we enter the starry sky and come to another planet through the light curtain?

 Chapter 2480

    Qin Mu''s guess is right. Today''s technology has indeed corrected many myths.


    It is true that there is more than one sun in the universe, but they all have their own division of labor, and each governs its own region.


    In astronomy it is called a system.


    This light curtain is just the sun of that system, shining like the sun.


    But on earth, it''s just a tiny bright spot.


    No matter how dazzling the light is, it''s just like this.


    The so-called stars are caused by these countless suns.


    They were about to pass through the light curtain when a strong air current blocked them.


    Qin Mu slapped at the air stream.


    The air flow was pushed out by the powerful force, and they took advantage of the opportunity to rush into the starry sky.


    Finally reach this galaxy, but it will take some time to get to that planet.


    But which planet is the place for them to go?


    Qin Mu opened his eyes and tried to find where it was.


    He Zhenyao said, "we don''t have to rush in. Let''s find out first."


    Qin Mu nodded, and his heavenly eye scanned every star in the galaxy one by one. He soon found one of the blue stars. Looking from a distance, it was very similar to the earth.


    Is there really a second earth between heaven and earth?


    The two men approached quietly, and the planet in front of them was getting closer and closer.


    Yes, all the mountains and rivers are the same as the earth.


    It''s just that the distribution is different.


    On this planet, several continents exist independently, separated from each other.


    Between the continental plates, there is a vast ocean.


    He Zhenyao said, "it looks very good here. It''s really suitable for human habitation."


    They came in the air and soon reached the sky.


    "It''s strange that it doesn''t seem to be developed here."


    He Zhenyao said.


    Qin Mu noticed the following situation and found that the people here are exactly the same as those on earth.


    No?


    This feeling seems to make him go back to the ancient times.


    "Qin Mu, they don''t seem to have many people here!"


    He Zhenyao looks at the dense street below. The development of the planet is at least hundreds of years behind the earth.


    Surprisingly, they are the same human beings.


    "Do you think they''ll come from the same race?"


    Qin Mu also has this idea in his heart.


    As they were about to go down to inquire, a strong fluctuation caught their attention.


    "It seems that we are not welcome!"


    He Zhenyao felt the hostility of the other party and looked around, but there was no sign of him.


    Now they can''t guess what kind of world it is, but they fly over the sky and keep looking, and find that there are not many people here, and the number seems to be more than on earth.


    If so, it would not be suitable for immigration.


    There are too many people. As a foreign race, they will naturally conflict with them.


    But when they looked at the whole continent, they came to the same conclusion.


    There are not only a lot of people here, but also a lot of super strong people.


    He Zhenyao said, "this is a world of martial arts. They also tried to change the destiny through martial arts cultivation."


    "But such a place is obviously not enough for us to immigrate. We have to find a more suitable planet."


    It seems that it''s in vain. Qin Mu is a little disappointed.


    "If we go to other places, can our spaceship get there?"


    He Zhenyao is worried about the tunnel.


    Qin Mu took her hand, "go and have a look first, and understand the specific situation here."


    They came down from the clouds and entered a village.


    The villages here are very similar to some of the villages Qin Mu had seen before, with the same mountains and rivers, the same trees, but different varieties.


    Their buildings are not the same, some are simple.


    By the side of the small bridge, the running water is murmuring, and several naked children are playing in the river.


    There are also several village women washing clothes, waving sticks in their hands, beating their clothes to death.


    This is OK. Are they really a branch of human beings on earth?


    Qin Mu and he Zhenyao had the same guess in their minds.


    Two people look at each other and smile, which is a very interesting phenomenon.


    From such a distant earth, we found a planet very similar to the earth. There are countless people living on the planet.


    And their living standards are far below the earth.


    Unfortunately, the disaster is coming, Qin Mu sighed in his heart.


    How perfect would it be if there were no natural disasters?


    Two people are about to pass, gentleman side a group of people rushed over, also don''t know what they say? Very strange words.Unfortunately, they can''t understand it. After all, it''s not the earth language.


    Qin Mu said, "wait for me to decipher it with Taoist method."


    It is natural to decipher this simple language.


    Qin Mu quickly came to a conclusion, "they said run fast, something is going to happen."


    Sure enough, several men ran over, picked up the child who was about to swim in the river and ran.


    Several women are also leaving the hands of washing things.


    What''s going on?


    They both feel incredible. Is it because of the two of them?


    Just in doubt, a group of warriors with swords came over there.


    There are dozens of warriors.


    "Surround the village, I don''t believe they can run away."


    A group of samurai like devils into the village, menacing.


    What are they trying to do?


    Qin Mu told he Zhenyao what he had heard. He Zhenyao said, "they seem to have come to catch children."


    Someone over there noticed Qin Mu and the first warrior came with a knife and said, "who are you? Where did it come from? "


    Two people''s dress is too not like the people here, the other looked at them suspiciously.


    Qin Mu light smile, with their words to answer, "you care who we are? Does it have anything to do with you? "


    The other side was furious, "how dare you talk back in front of me!"


    "Come on, take them down!"


    Maybe the warrior had some authority, and those around him rushed to surround them.


    Bushido, the leader, "take them back!"


    Several warriors step forward, and they are going to take down Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu frowned. He had already felt the energy fluctuation of these warriors.


    He was even more surprised at this discovery.


    Why are their training methods so close? I don''t know what kind of realm they have reached in this world?


    However, Qin Mu can be sure that there is no one close to the existence of the God King.


    All of them!


    Qin Mu gave a cold hum, and a great air burst out.


    Peng -


    several warriors who rushed to catch them were shocked out on the spot.


    "You deserve it?"


    "Well?"


    The warrior at the head was green with anger, and instinctively stepped back, "you What is the origin? "


    Qin Mu gloomy face, murderous stare at each other, "said, what do you want to come here?"


    The other side gritted his teeth, "I hope you don''t interfere in this kind of thing, otherwise you will regret."


    Qin Mu Nu said, "don''t talk nonsense! You can answer whatever I ask you? Or I''ll make you die a terrible death. "


    The other party was obviously restrained by Qin Mugang''s hand, and said in a hateful voice, "well, since you want to know, I''ll tell you that Qin ordered us to catch some children and go back to sacrifice to heaven."

 Chapter 2481

    Sacrifice to heaven?


    To sacrifice to heaven with children?


    Two people seem to suddenly understand, finally know why those people want to hide.


    But these people are crazy, aren''t they?


    I''m going to sacrifice children to heaven.


    Crazy.


    Qin Mu look a Lin, stare at the head of a warrior, "roll!"


    A group of people were so scared that they turned pale. Seeing that Qin Mu was so powerful, they didn''t dare to offend him easily. They had to turn back and shout, "go!"


    Looking at these warriors who left in a mess, some villagers hiding in the dark were relieved at last.


    They came out with the children.


    Several villagers approached Qin Mu and said, "thank you for your kindness."


    Behind a villager pulling the child, "quick, thank you two benefactors."


    The children are also clever, really kneel down, give two people a big gift.


    Qin Mu and he Zhenyao were surprised that their manners were so similar.


    "Why don''t you all get up? What''s going on? "


    After picking up a few children, Qin Mu asked why.


    A villager said, "they want to capture children to sacrifice to heaven. Many children have been killed innocently."


    "Why do they go to worship heaven?"


    He Zhenyao asked puzzledly.


    A villager nearby replied, "we don''t know what they said. The whole world is coming to an end. The only way to alleviate the disaster is to worship heaven."


    "Otherwise, heaven will be angry, life will be ruined and blood will flow into a river."


    What happened?


    Two people hear this word, it is a Leng again, even here also want to happen natural disaster?


    He Zhenyao was also stunned. If there would be a disaster here, wouldn''t all the credit be wasted?


    When the villagers saw them, they were stunned and asked timidly, "my Lord, this is..."


    However, Qin Tianjie didn''t know much about these things.


    It seems that they have to go to the samurai''s territory to know the truth. They leave the village and go to the samurai''s territory.


    These warriors are actually a sect, but they are called differently.


    They are talented and excellent martial arts teachers who can take on more social responsibilities.


    They live in a place called Wushe, which is a powerful gang.


    They are said to be the best in a thousand miles.


    Wushe is built on a beautiful mountain, which is the best place of Fengshui in the whole neighborhood.


    There are about ten thousand disciples in Wushe.


    At the foot of the mountain is a bustling market with many people coming and going.


    They are all vulnerable groups protected by the Wu society. They usually pay for Wu society so that everyone can live in peace.


    When they came to the foot of the mountain, they saw a high gate built in front of them.


    On the mountain gate, it says, "dachengwu society."


    Of course, these words are not in the eastern Chinese language, but a very strange language, but Qin Mu recognized them with Taoism.


    More than a dozen disciples were guarding at the gate of the mountain. When they saw that they were going up the mountain, someone stopped them.


    "Who?"


    Qin Mu said, "we want to see your president."


    "Want to see our president?"


    Someone cheered coldly, "do you think anyone can see our president?"


    "As you know, our president is a master."


    Master?


    Is the master very powerful?


    Qin Mu no longer paid attention to them and strode forward.


    Several disciples of the martial arts society rushed to stop them. As a result, Qin Mu hummed. An invisible force pushed them out, and the two figures went away.


    Well?


    "Am I right?"


    A few people muddle in there, Leng isn''t slow over spirit.


    What about those two just now?


    "Come on


    Qin and Mu went up to the mountain and looked at the architecture and layout in front of them. They each exclaimed that the world is so similar to ours hundreds of years ago. What is the origin between them?


    He Zhenyao said, "now I am 100% sure that they are just a branch of our earth."


    But all this is just speculation. It''s not clear who is whose branch?


    Two strangers suddenly appeared here, and the disciples at the door were stunned. After a while, they responded, "come on! People -- "


    suddenly, a large group of people rushed out and quickly surrounded them.


    Originally, it was possible to enter the mountain, but recently there was a ceremony to worship heaven, and the mountain gate was guarded. These two men suddenly came out. No wonder they were faced with great enemies.


    A man strode to see his steady step, deep vision, should be a master.


    "Who are you?"


    The other side light ground looks at two people to ask a way.Qin Mu is very helpless, all the way up, they have asked many times, so some impatient tunnel, "let your president out."


    The other side''s eyes glared, "who are you? What a big tone. "


    Qin Mu didn''t care what the other party said, but his brow sank and he was filled with a strong breath.


    All the people''s Martial Arts Society disciples were rushed away, during which he Zhenyao did not look at them directly.


    In full view of the public, they went in like this.


    All the people were stunned there. The man who was very angry just now didn''t slow down.


    Two people break into the hall, and a group of people block in front.


    What''s different from just now is that this time a middle-aged man, in his fifties, appeared.


    It seems that the strength is not weak, see Qin Mu two people recklessly break in, each other figure in a flash, "young man, don''t be so presumptuous."


    Qin Mu saw that his strength was fair, so he raised his eyelids and said, "are you the person in charge?"


    The other side''s face was gloomy. "What''s the matter with you?"


    Qin Mu said, "I saw your disciples catching children at the foot of the mountain. What''s the matter?"


    The other side is stunned, "so what? Can''t you stop it? "


    Qin Mu cold drink, "such a matter of common indignation, thanks to you say so righteous, why use children to worship heaven?"


    The middle-aged man looked at Qin Mu all the time. Obviously, he realized that Qin Mu''s strength was very strong. He said in a loud voice, "children are the purest bodies. Only they are qualified to support heaven. Otherwise, heaven will be angry and bring down the disaster. Who can afford it?"


    Joke, if the Apocalypse is coming, what''s the use of offering sacrifices to heaven?


    These people are so stupid. Qin Mu thinks that if they immigrate to this planet, I''m afraid they will have to be eradicated.


    It''s just that there''s also a saying of natural disaster here, so everything will be meaningless.


    Originally did not want to hand, but these children are too innocent.


    Qin Mu scolded, "pedantic, ignorant!"


    "You -"


    the middle-aged man''s face turned green and said angrily, "be presumptuous!"


    After that, he raised his hand to shoot Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu stood there with a look of disdain. It''s not that I look down on you. It depends on your level. Hum!


    Peng -


    the other side slapped Qin Mu heavily, and Qin Mu was still.


    Deng Deng Deng -


    but the other side stepped back and almost fell.


    "You dare to show your strength. Tell your president to come out at once, or I will flatten your Wushe."


    Qin Mu doesn''t have any feelings.


    "The middle-aged man threw his eyes down and waited for you

 Chapter 2482

    Seeing this, a group of disciples of Wushe retreated one after another for fear of harming themselves.


    The strength of the other side is too strong, even the martial uncle just won''t be defeated. How dare they take advantage of it?


    Qin Mu Zhenfei''s middle-aged man ran in but didn''t come out for a long time.


    He Zhenyao said, "no? Do they really have no talent in Wushe? "


    If the world''s martial arts decline, Qin and mu can sweep everything.


    About four or five minutes later, the man just returned.


    It''s just that there are two strong men behind them. Their momentum is obviously not the same as that of middle-aged men. One of them is the same age as middle-aged men, and the other is an old man with white beard.


    "Martial uncle, these are the two."


    The middle-aged man points at Qin Mu and he Zhenyao and shouts.


    Qin Mu looked at the two helpers he was looking for and shook his head secretly. His strength didn''t seem to be good.


    He Zhenyao was not interested at all. She said, "do you have any decent experts? Our time is precious. Hurry up


    The old man who came to stare, "little girl, what do you say?"


    "Dacheng Wushe is the strongest Wushe in a thousand miles. Today you break into the Wushe, do you still want to leave alive?"


    Qin Mu said, "who said we are going to leave? We didn''t want to leave at all


    "Now that you have come out to talk, I ask you, are you in charge here?"


    The old man was black, "so what?"


    Qin Mu said, "if you are in charge here, I will tell you. If you are not, go away!"


    The other side was so angry that his beard was up, "where on earth do you come from? It seems that if I don''t give you some color today, you really don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. "


    Another middle-aged man nearby said, "master, don''t be angry. Let me teach them a lesson."


    This middle-aged man is the elder''s direct disciple, and his strength is not weak. Even in the whole martial arts society, he is one of the top ten.


    Seeing his hand, the old man nodded, "don''t be polite to them."


    The middle-aged man came over and looked at them in a gloomy voice. "I''ll give you a chance to do it!"


    "If you wait for me to do it, I''m afraid you won''t even have a chance to do it."


    When the other side opened his mouth, Qin Mu began to laugh.


    To he Zhenyao, "it seems that he is very powerful, or I will stab him with a finger."


    Poof -


    someone nearby couldn''t help laughing. These two guys didn''t know how to die. They even said that they wanted to stab uncle Ling with a finger?


    The middle-aged man''s face couldn''t hang up. "How can it be? Since you are looking for death, don''t blame me!"


    Finish saying, see him to step forward, put out a stake, "have ability you shake me."


    Qin Mu shook his head, stretched out a finger and said, "how dare you trust me? I''m not afraid that if I poke my finger down, you''ll be gone? "


    "I''ll go! How dare you brag


    Martial uncle Ling clenched his fist and was about to get angry. The middle-aged man who had just been hit by Qin Mu cried, "don''t be careless, younger martial brother Ling. This boy is very evil."


    Uncle Ling snorted, "so what? No matter how powerful he is, can he be my opponent? "


    Qin Mu couldn''t see it any more. He said faintly, "well, since you want to pretend like this, I''ll help you!"


    He put his index finger, "I''ll stab you to death with this finger!"


    Qin Mu''s mind moved, and the golden light appeared on his finger. With a wave of his finger, he shot at each other.


    Uncle Ling is standing at the stake with a disdainful face.


    Don''t talk about him. No one will believe him. Can Qin Mu be so powerful?


    Can one finger stab uncle Ling at the master level?


    This kind of words will make you laugh.


    However, the light on Qin Mu''s fingers flashed.


    In the middle of each other''s heart, a trace of boundless fear flashed across uncle Ling''s face.


    The whole body was numb, and the whole person whooshed and turned into a pile of cow dung.


    I''ll go!


    No?


    Seeing this pile of cow dung on the ground, everyone was dumbfounded.


    Just now the middle-aged man glared at his eyes, "younger martial brother Ling?"


    The old man is confused too, eh?


    Why is his disciple missing?


    Magic, absolutely magic.


    A group of people looked at each other face to face, extremely nervous.


    The old man was sweating on his forehead. "Who are you?"


    Qin Mu said, "don''t talk nonsense. Now I just ask, where are the children you arrested?"


    The middle-aged man had been pale for a long time. He looked at the cow dung on the ground and said, "it''s no use asking. They will all be sent to sacrifice to heaven."


    "Where is the sacrificial ceremony held?"He Zhenyao asked.


    The middle-aged man pointed to the foot of the mountain, "the sacrificial platform in the cloud mountain."


    "The president and several great masters have all gone. The ceremony will be held tomorrow. We just stay at the Wushe."


    In Yunwu Mountain, Qin Mu looked over there.


    It is a lonely peak in Pingchuan. Because of this, it is suitable to build a sacrificial platform.


    Qin Mu abandoned these people and went to Yunwu Mountain with he Zhenyao.


    Yunwu Mountain is not far from here. It''s only tens of kilometers away. With their magic power, they can reach it in a flash.


    When the two went away, all of them knelt down in fear, "God, that''s the real God."


    In their world, no one has ever seen such a person as Qin and Mu who can fly through the clouds. It is said that immortals can, but no one has ever seen immortals.


    Across the cloud, they soon found Yunwu Mountain.


    As expected, Yunwu Mountain was shrouded in fog, with lush vegetation and lush trees.


    There is only one way up the whole mountain, and it is a plank road artificially trimmed.


    It''s very steep. Ordinary people just can''t climb it at one go.


    So usually there are few people here, but today it is very busy.


    Some of the warriors were at the intersection, and many people had gathered on the mountain.


    Tomorrow is the day to worship the heaven. Hundreds of children are locked up in the houses on the mountain and fed meat free meals every day.


    It''s said that 306 children will be gathered to worship heaven. There are still 40 or 50 children left.


    The ceremony was personally presided over by the president of dachengwu society.


    The parents of these children have long been quarantined, forbidding them to get close to the altar.


    Qin Mu and he Zhenyao could not understand their behavior. Why did they use children to worship heaven?


    How retarded.


    If the Apocalypse really comes, can the problem be solved by offering sacrifices to heaven?


    They didn''t know about the situation on the mountain, but they saw many villagers down the mountain. It was estimated that they were the parents of their children.


    These people cried and rushed to the warriors guarding the mountain, but their strength was too weak to be their opponents.


    Every time I rush in, someone will be thrown out, more than ten meters away.


    These children''s parents are not reconciled, one by one determined to get back their children, we are all surrounded by noisy.


    The scene was a little out of control, when a loud drink came from the distance, "enough!"


    A dignified looking man in his fifties came in the crowd.


    He stood on a huge stone and asked angrily, "what do you want? Do we really want to let the Apocalypse come and destroy our whole world? "


    "Today, you just need to sacrifice a child, and you''ll make it like this. If the day comes, no one will live."


    "Is that satisfactory to you?"


    "You can regenerate without children, the whole world is destroyed, and everyone has to die. Don''t you know which one is better?"

 Chapter 2483

    What a high sounding reason. Qin Mu snorted coldly and said in a loud voice, "in this case, why don''t you let your children go to worship heaven?"


    Well?


    Once the words came out, the whole scene was silent.


    How dare anyone say such a thing?


    Isn''t that the old man hanging himself?


    It''s true. People who dare to talk like this are too good.


    When everyone looked back and saw a young face, some people sighed in their hearts. What a good young man, what a pity.


    People who say that don''t live through the night.


    Qin Mu was very surprised. He helped them out. How could they look at him with such eyes?


    Am I wrong again?


    Sure enough, two sharp eyes of the man who spoke just now glared over, and a killing opportunity flashed in his eyes.


    Next to a man rushed over, "boy, do you know who you are talking to?"


    Qin Mu laughed, "are you stupid or crazy? Can''t you see who I''m talking to? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I think you are tired of living."


    The man in front of Qin Mu waved a fist, Qin Mu didn''t dodge, just lightly frowned.


    He really doesn''t want to do it. He''s just a strong warrior, but he has a king who inherits daozun. Even if he wins, he won''t win.


    Qin Mu''s body sounds like an iron wall when his opponent hits him with a fist, which is like hitting an iron plate, causing him to grin.


    Qin Mu''s chest vibrated, and a powerful force rushed in. The other side was thrown out like garbage and fell tens of meters away.


    A group of warriors rushed to surround Qin Mu and the dignified man looked ugly. "Young man, what do you want to do?"


    Qin murang said, "let the children go."


    The dignified man drew on his face and said, "impossible!"


    "You want to destroy the sacrifice? It''s a great disrespect to the gods. "


    "Once the Apocalypse comes, everyone will die."


    Qin Mu said, "yudun!"


    "


    "! Dare to talk to our Lord like this. "


    A nearby disciple roared.


    Qin Mu ignored him and said, "it has nothing to do with children whether the robbery will come or not. Even if you arrest all the children to sacrifice to heaven, it will still destroy you."


    "The samsara of heaven, no one can escape."


    "What you have to do is not sacrifice your children to heaven, but fight against heaven."


    "Be a real shaker."


    "Nonsense! Who can shake the sky in the world? That''s death


    Qin Mu sneered, "since heaven and earth are not benevolent, shaking the sky is like a nuisance?"


    "It''s just a fallacy. It''s treacherous!"


    The other side was so angry, "the way of heaven can''t be violated. Everyone knows that you dare to shake the sky."


    Qin Mu is very helpless, the other side is so pedantic, it is not as reasonable.


    Can''t help but anger voice query, "if you sacrifice the sky, sacrifice these children or can''t stop the robbery, then how do you say?"


    The other side says, "again sacrifice!"


    "Even if I''m the only one left in the end, there will always be a time to touch the sky."


    "Ha ha --"


    Qin Mu laughed, "dare you say you are not taking the opportunity to kill? Let yourself be the only creature between heaven and earth. "


    "Shut up, you''ll make heaven angry if you''re so presumptuous."


    "Heaven will send gods to punish us."


    Qin Mu waved his hand, "it seems that you are really ignorant. There are no gods in the three realms. The divine realms have already turned into ruins."


    "You -"


    "come on, come on, take down these two nonsense guys!"


    I can''t listen any more. I don''t know where the madman is. He''s disrespectful to the gods.


    A group of people are about to start, he Zhenyao said, "don''t talk nonsense with them, do it!"


    Why didn''t Qin Mu want to do it?


    Can we solve the problem by hand?


    Even if these children are saved, they will go to arrest them after they leave.


    Seeing the group of samurai coming around, he Zhenyao took the hand without any hesitation.


    Raise your hand, and a blue light hits you, whoosh -


    in an instant, more than a dozen warriors are hit, all of them turned into stone carvings.


    Ah?


    Magic!


    They have magic.


    The dignified man''s face changed greatly. He roared hysterically, "kill them!"


    Qin Mu was furious when he saw that he was so stubborn.


    Waving his hand, he hit each other''s legs. The majestic man''s legs were petrified immediately. He looked at his lower body in surprise, which made the whole person confused.


    The other side has such magic power, which makes him half petrified.In the future, if this person is not a person or a ghost, how can he live?


    Especially when I think of myself as a great master, I can''t fight back.


    The others around them were already frightened, afraid of harming themselves, and retreated one after another.


    The parents of the children were scared and kept away.


    Qin Mu fingers, a light condensed into a sword, Jianfeng pointed to each other''s neck, "give you a chance to live, let these children go."


    "Or you''ll have to live like this in the future!"


    "Or I''ll bring your whole family to worship heaven!"


    The dignified man''s face was like earth color. After a while, he said in a hateful voice, "let go, let go!"


    "Come on, let''s go!"


    Finally agreed to release people, some Samurai rushed up the mountain to release those imprisoned children.


    The parents, who were struggling to stay at the foot of the mountain, wept with joy.


    When the children came down, they held their children and kowtowed to Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu said, "all go back, I hope this kind of thing will not happen again."


    These people are holding their children for thousands of thanks. Without Qin and mu, it is estimated that their children will be lost.


    Seeing them leave, Qin Mu felt a sense of sadness.


    These people are so stupid. What''s the age here?


    He Zhenyao said, "we can''t solve the fundamental problem like this."


    Of course, Qin Mu knew. He solved the Dharma mantra of the dignified man and said, "let''s go to your dachengwu society."


    Just now, Qin Mu was so upset that the other party had already lost the previous dignity, and they all went back to dachengwu society together.


    The cow dung at the gate has been taken away. The people in the Wu society look at each other when they see the Lord and Qin Mu coming back together.


    "President!"


    The dignified man waved his hand and looked very ugly.


    Into the hall, he was a bit unhappy tunnel, "what do you want?"


    "Who can bear the responsibility of destroying the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven and the coming of the disaster?"


    Qin Mu said, "up to now, do you still think that offering sacrifices to heaven can solve the problem? I tell you, reincarnation of the way of heaven, no matter what you do, it''s meaningless


    "Since you don''t want to believe it, I can''t help but tell you that in a catastrophe ten thousand years ago, only the human world was left in the three realms, and the others had already been destroyed in the catastrophe."


    The other side said, "what evidence do you have?"


    Qin Mu sneered, "since you don''t give up, I''ll show you the divine world now."


    A picture of the war ten thousand years ago will pop up in the void like a movie.


    It was a very vivid picture. If Qin Mu''s mana was not enough before, he could not do it, but now he can release the scene of that year.


    When the people of dachengwu society saw this scene, they were all flustered.


    Yes, this is the divine world.


    I didn''t expect that the divine world became like this, and everyone was shocked.

 Chapter 2484

    Even the divine world has been destroyed, so what''s the significance of their sacrifice to heaven?


    All the people were shocked and frightened.


    Yes, what they see is everything in the divine world, but it was all their dream.


    Who doesn''t want to live forever?


    Who doesn''t want to become an immortal?


    So what? Under the way of heaven, there are no eggs.


    Alas!


    The people sighed in their hearts, not to mention their strength here, even the gods can not avoid the disaster, they can only serve as cannon fodder.


    All right!


    Since there is no righteousness in offering sacrifices to heaven, we should dismantle the platform of offering sacrifices to heaven.


    With an order, the sacrificial platform was demolished at that time.


    And call all people, from now on no more worship.


    This is a happy result for all. People who heard the news ran around for a while, and it spread all over the place thousands of miles away.


    Seeing that they had finished all this, Qin and Mu were relieved.


    Originally, they did not belong to this world, but now that they have seen it, they can''t just sit by and ignore it.


    Some people are curious about the identities of Qin Mu and he Zhenyao. In order to make them die, Qin Mu and he Zhenyao make a comparison in front of them.


    The two left in the clouds. They were surprised to see their big teeth.


    As they flew away, they all fell to the ground.


    Sure enough, they were the real gods, the first strong ones to become gods after the disaster.


    When Qin Mu left, they regretted not asking Qin Mu to leave something?


    I''ve missed this opportunity. I''m afraid I''ll never have such an opportunity again.


    In fact, Qin and Mu did not leave immediately. They came to a highland and looked at the heaven and earth. Qin Mu said, "let''s use the eye of heaven to see if there is any sign of the coming of the disaster."


    He Zhenyao sits on the spot and opens the eyes of heaven with her magic skill.


    Qin Mu stood by and felt the aura between heaven and earth.


    It''s strange that their aura here is not enough, as if they had been swallowed by something.


    Logically speaking, they should have enough aura in this era.


    When Qin Mu pondered over this problem, he Zhenyao had already had the result.


    She opened her eyes and said, "it''s not very good. Heaven is closer to them than we are."


    Qin Mu asked, "isn''t it the same robbery?"


    He Zhenyao said, "it''s not very clear. Maybe the situation over there is the same. The disaster is getting closer."


    "That''s no good. We have to go back and tell Yaqing that they should stop doing useless work. It''s a waste of time."


    "I thought about it just now. Either we didn''t come far enough, or we were still within the scope of natural disaster."


    "Or the whole universe belongs to one system."


    He Zhenyao said, "I also think it should be like this. It seems that we can''t escape this catastrophe at all."


    Qin Mu said, "it''s life to escape, and it''s life if you can''t escape."


    "Don''t think about it. Let''s go back and get ready to give it a go."


    He Zhenyao said, and they got up and went back to earth.


    Once again in space travel, two people feel quite deep.


    They have to experience day and night, to cross countless rivers of stars, to see the stars in the sky, the two feel very different.


    At the moment, Lu Yaqing is waiting anxiously in Tiandu''s laboratory.


    Qin Mu, they have been there for several days. Are they safe to reach the designated planet?


    Are they in danger?


    What''s the world like out there? Is there a stronger one?


    Or alien life?


    You know, some high-tech is also very powerful. If you encounter this kind of high-tech, will the immortals be helpless?


    Everyone is very concerned about this issue.


    They have been waiting for several days, but they haven''t heard from Qin Mu.


    Lu Yaqing has not closed her eyes for several days. Fortunately, she is no longer an ordinary person, otherwise she would not be able to survive.


    Xiaojinlong and others are also very worried, but they have no way.


    For them, they may not be able to cross such a distance at all.


    Dinah was a little uneasy, but she didn''t want to show it easily.


    Annie Beina has been here for many days, so she hardly has time to talk to Qin Mu alone.


    Before Qin and Mu did not come back, everyone was unwilling to leave.


    About ten days later, Qin and Mu finally came back.


    They didn''t look very different. A large group of people gathered around to inquire about their visit.


    "Have you found that place?"


    Seeing dozens of pairs of eyes looking at him curiously, Qin Mu said with a smile, "don''t worry, we did find the planet.""Ah? That would be wonderful


    Everyone cheered, as long as the planet is found, it means that there is a chance to realize the planet immigration program.


    "Tell me, what''s the situation over there? Is it suitable for human habitation


    But Qin Mu said with a smile, "it''s similar to our earth, just a few big plates are distributed independently, there are also air and water, but there are more people there than our earth."


    "Ah?"


    Everyone was disappointed to hear the news.


    We need to know that there are too many people on the earth. There are more people there than on the earth. What''s the point of immigrating in the past?


    But some people questioned, "are there humans there? What a coincidence? "


    Not only did Qin solemnly decode the language of human beings, but they also used strange language. It''s just that their living conditions are at least hundreds of years behind ours. "


    Lu Yaqing asked, "where do those people come from?"


    "Will they also be separated from the earth?"


    Qin Mu shook his head, "this is really no time to research, but I think it is possible."


    "But if they''re separated from the earth, how do they do it?"


    He Zhenyao said, "we don''t have to waste time on this issue. Now we know that the planet is not suitable for us to immigrate. That is to say, we have to find another planet suitable for human survival. "


    "And it should be further away. Only in this way can we hope to live."


    Lu Yaqing heard the overtones and said to all the people, "let''s break up and let them have a rest."


    When people see this, even if they have 10000 curiosity, they can only leave.


    He Zhenyao went back to take a bath, Lu Yaqing accompanied Qin Mu into the room, "did you find anything?"


    Qin Mu nodded, "some words I don''t want to say there will affect their mood. In fact, that planet, like us, is also facing the danger of natural disaster."


    Lu Yaqing confused, "so we have no chance to escape from the disaster?"


    "And all we''re doing now is in vain?"


    Qin Mu patted her on the shoulder, "this is fate, so is providence."


    Lu Yaqing some unconvinced, "I don''t believe it, is the whole universe like this?"


    Seeing that she was so stubborn, Qin Mu had to persuade her, "your search work over there can continue. It depends on luck if it can be done."


    "It''s just that we don''t have much time left by the calamity."


    Lu Yaqing gritted her teeth and said, "then I''ll have a try. If I can''t save people all over the world, it''s a big waste of time and effort."


    "Fight, maybe there''s a chance."

 Chapter 2485

    Qin Mu knows that Lu Yaqing will not give up.


    She was bent on saving the world.


    But now can think of the way have thought, Lu Yaqing can succeed?


    At the moment, even Qin Mu can''t be sure. Once the disaster comes, it''s still unknown whether these people can survive?


    Comforted Lu Yaqing a few words, Qin Mu also went to take a bath.


    He didn''t feel tired. After taking a bath, he sat down to exercise his martial arts to see if the disaster of the time and space of the earth was approaching, as Zhenyao said.


    Lu Yaqing saw him meditating and did not disturb him.


    Qin Mu opened his eyes to the future.


    At the moment, he Zhenyao has finished her bath and is doing the same thing.


    They met on the axis of time and saw that the future time and space was cloudy and dusty, and a huge storm was coming towards their own time and space. Everywhere they went, the whole world turned into ruins, and the lives were ruined.


    This force is the force of natural disaster.


    The power of natural disaster destroyed the future time and space, and their faces changed greatly. "It seems that the natural disasters of the two time and space are the same. It''s not far from our time and space. Let''s prepare for it!"


    Two people withdraw from the sky eye, come to discuss the countermeasure together.


    "Yaqing, the situation is not good. You don''t have much time to explore other planets."


    "The calamity may come at any time. I have to go to the empress to see if she has any idea?"


    Lu Yaqing said, "I''ll go with you."


    Chen QIANJIAO is with her mother. She wants to have a look.


    Go to Chen jiaorui to visit three people in a thousand nights.


    In the current state, Qin Mu is not sure. Once the disaster comes, who is the lucky one?


    Lu Yaqing used the power of Niangniang bracelet to bring Qin Mu and Qin Mu to the auspicious place together.


    The empress is sitting on the lotus platform. She has already calculated that Qin Mu will come.


    Sure enough, the Nine Tailed Fox led the three people to the place where the empress practiced and explained the truth.


    The empress pondered, "no one can predict the disaster. The auspicious place is not a place to avoid danger. Only Daozu can escape the disaster in the whole three realms."


    "But it''s the blessed land of Daozu. It''s a place that no mortal can enter."


    "Once you break through, your limbs will turn into ashes, and your body and spirit will be destroyed."


    "Ah?"


    The three people were surprised that Daozu couldn''t let mortals in. Isn''t there no way back?


    Niang Niang said, "life and death have a destiny, wealth is in heaven, since it is heaven''s destiny, it can only be left to fate."


    Qin Mu said, "now we have to rely on ourselves."


    Lu Yaqing firmly said, "I will not let the sky rob all human beings."


    He Zhenyao didn''t express any opinions. She only knew that there was only one World War I when the disaster came.


    It''s just that life and death are hard to predict.


    Three people have seen Chen QIANJIAO, Chen QIANJIAO is no longer in practice, she said with a wry smile, "I''m not the material to cultivate immortals, I''d better go back together!"


    At the moment, Qin Mu is no longer reluctant to leave with Chen QIANJIAO.


    If the disaster will destroy everything, then the rest of the day, nothing is more important than a family reunion.


    Hearing that she could go back, Chen QIANJIAO was very happy. After saying goodbye to her mother, the four returned to Tiandu together.


    Back home, Chen QIANJIAO said, "it''s better to stay at home. It''s uncomfortable to stay there."


    "In fact, I think very clearly that no matter what we have to face next, we should be together as a family."


    Qin Mu said, "I know. I won''t let you cultivate any immortals in the future? Let us do these things! "


    Chen QIANJIAO smile, "I also should go to see my little grandson, when you take time to accompany me."


    In the following period of time, Lu Yaqing made no progress there.


    They have searched many galaxies around the world, but failed to find a planet suitable for human habitation.


    Maybe some planets have these conditions, but they haven''t been developed. They need a long time to transform, and the time is not as long as it is.


    As for other planets, they can''t survive at all.


    No matter how far away they are, they can''t detect it.


    Can we only declare failure?


    Not to mention Lu Yaqing, many people are not reconciled.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s June, and the weather is hot. The whole day is like a stove.


    The temperature has reached an unprecedented high in history, exceeding 44 degrees.


    There was something wrong with the weather. Qin Mu came out of the training room and looked at the sky through the eaves.


    After half a month''s leave, the little girl came out of the room, "brother-in-law, what''s going on? My computer is burning to death. "


    Qin Mu twisted his brows and pinched his fingers.


    "No! Something''s going to happen. "


    Immediately contact he Zhenyao with divine sense, and he Zhenyao comes right away."Zhenyao, go and see what happened right now?"


    He Zhenyao left without saying a word.


    As soon as she left, xiaojinlong and huanghuang rushed over, "master, there seems to be something wrong in the south. The heat wave is raging, and a white light is blocking our sight."


    Qin Mu was surprised. He was born with a strange appearance. This is a big deal.


    He Zhenyao went to see it just now. She should be back soon.


    Lu Yating beside the way, "is not the legendary Apocalypse to come?"


    Qin Mu said, "don''t talk nonsense. I don''t know the specific situation yet."


    The sky is getting hotter and hotter, as if to melt the whole world.


    The little girl ran back to the room, opened the refrigerator and bit a pure milk ice cream in her mouth.


    Lu Yaqing came back, "what''s going on today? It''s so hot that all the air conditioners in the company are on strike. "


    "Everyone is on holiday, the lab is unable to work, the signal is interrupted."


    Qin Mu''s face is dignified, "it seems that if it goes on like this, there will be a problem."


    "Yaqing, prepare for the worst!"


    Lu Yaqing is stunned, "do you mean the disaster is coming?"


    "We''re not sure yet, but it''s not a good thing that we''re born out of phase."


    Qin Mu looked at the South and muttered, "should Zhenyao also come back?"


    As soon as the words were finished, a trumpet sounded outside, and the old beggar and Mo danglun came back.


    Qin Mu was surprised. Did they come by such a coincidence?


    Several people immediately welcome up, "old master, why are you here?"


    The old beggar waved his hand slightly, "if I don''t join in the fun, I don''t think I have anything to do."


    "Do you know what the difference means?"


    Qin Mu asked eagerly.


    The old beggar said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ve already passed. If I''m far away, it''s a happy event about the south."


    Happy event?


    People are puzzled. Where does joy come from?


    Don''t you believe my master''s words? We just came from the south


    "Isn''t he Zhenyao already there? You''ll know when she comes back. "


    Lu Yaqing was worried, "master, since you know what it is, why don''t you tell us in advance? It''s such a hot day that the electricity has seriously exceeded the load, and the public can''t stand it. "


    The old beggar said, "don''t worry, there will be auspicious animals in the south."

 Chapter 2486

    "Auspicious beast, old master, what does that mean?"


    Qin Mu only paid attention to the disaster, but didn''t care about other things. The old beggar hasn''t been out of the mountain for a long time. Now he suddenly returns to Tiandu. What does he know?


    Mo danglun and Li Shuchen are loyal to the old beggar. After this period of rest, Li Shuchen has left blood for the Mo family.


    Li Shuchen also regained her figure and didn''t look much different from before.


    The old beggar calculated and solemnly said, "I''m here to tell you that the heat and light of the south are signs of auspicious animals."


    "I can''t figure out exactly what auspicious animal it is."


    Qin Mu nodded, "then we''ll know when Zhenyao comes back."


    He Zhenyao went thousands of miles to the south, looking for the trace of the radiant heat.


    I saw a bright mountain, the heat wave.


    "What kind of monster is it?"


    He Zhenyao opened his eyes, and then hummed coldly, "so it is!"


    While muttering, the mountain suddenly exploded.


    It''s smoky and dusty.


    "Roar -"


    a huge fireball rushes to the sky and sends out a frightening roar in the void. For a moment, the mountains and rivers vibrate and the world changes color.


    The burning fireball stretched out its four feet and stretched out its body.


    Fire Kirin?


    Lion''s head, antler, tiger''s eye, Elk''s body, dragon''s scale and ox''s tail are the legendary fire unicorn.


    He Zhenyao was afraid to look at the burning unicorn. Why did this ancient beast wake up at this moment?


    She is sure that this fire unicorn is definitely not a spirit beast of modern time and space. It has a history of hundreds of thousands of years or even more.


    He Zhenyao is not close to a good auspicious animal. After all, the temperature of its flame is too high.


    I saw it spread four feet, ran to the sky, even toward the divine world.


    "It must have its own memory."


    He Zhenyao did not catch up and immediately returned to Tiandu.


    They were waiting anxiously. Seeing he Zhenyao coming back, they all got up to ask.


    As soon as the fire Unicorn came out, the heat in the sky gradually decreased and the temperature returned to normal.


    A fire Unicorn makes such a big noise. It has a lot of energy.


    When he Zhenyao told everyone about the situation, they were surprised. "Do you mean it''s a fire unicorn?"


    "Yes, it''s headed for the divine world."


    "If I guess correctly, it should have the memory of the past."


    Little golden dragon screamed, "lying trough! Huo Qilin has also awakened. "


    "That guy has supernatural powers. I didn''t expect that he was awakened now."


    Huang Huang said, "the time of awakening doesn''t seem to have much to do with strength. Opportunity is very important."


    Qin Mu''s meditation is silent. When the Apocalypse comes, Huo Qilin wakes up. It''s really the right time.


    If it is destroyed by natural disasters again, I don''t know how it feels in its heart.


    Dana looked at the little golden dragon and said, "since you know each other, why don''t you call it over and deal with the natural disaster together."


    Little golden dragon shook his head. "That''s an extremely arrogant guy. I don''t want to look for it."


    Huang Huang said, "after Huo Qilin became the most powerful man, he was arrogant, solitary and strange. He couldn''t communicate with him at all."


    "But it has powerful powers and is one of the rare helpers."


    "The key is how much memory it has recovered, which is particularly important."


    Qin Mu said, "no matter what, we still have to fight for it. Little Jinlong, it''s up to you!"


    "All right!"


    Xiaojinlong reluctantly agreed.


    The top ten beasts between heaven and earth are dragon, rosefinch, Xuanwu, white tiger and unicorn.


    The dragon is the little golden dragon. The rosefinch has been integrated with the snow clothes. Now the fire Unicorn has appeared. If you can surrender it, maybe it will be useful in the future.


    Huang Huang was a little worried. "Why don''t I go with him?"


    Xiaojinlong immediately said, "no, I''ll go by myself. What''s so great about a fire unicorn?"


    "I am the most powerful Dragon between heaven and earth."


    "Hum!"


    This guy left in a huff.


    Looking at Qin Mu, Qin Mu said with a smile, "don''t worry, let it try."


    "Men always learn to grow up on their own!"


    Ha ha -


    this sentence caused a lot of people to laugh.


    He staggered to one side and blushed awkwardly.


    The old beggar said, "nothing''s wrong for the time being. I''ll go to Jianghuai to see Mr. Cheng. He''s a little upset recently."


    Mo danglun and his wife are going to be stopped by the old beggar, "you stay in Tiandu. You should eat and drink."They had to stay and watch the old beggar leave. Qin Mu said, "don''t be idle recently. Practice hard. If you have more skills, you will have more hope."


    "No one can be spared in the way of heaven. Even if all of us fall into the calamity, there will always be someone who will preserve the divine consciousness. When the time comes, we can still wake up."


    "Of course, this is the worst plan, but there is no way."


    Everyone scattered and went back to practice.


    Qin Mu''s recent task is to help them improve their strength. Lu Yating is the one he cares about most. The little girl has no experience, and the energy in her body is so strong, can she control it?


    After a tour, Qin Mu comes to Lu Yating to help her control the magic in her body.


    Lu Yating is also gifted and intelligent.


    She soon learned everything Qin Mu taught, and now she has enough strength to kill all the strong people below the realm of God King in the world.


    Everyone stayed in Tiandu for five days and became a little uneasy. Xiaojinlong hasn''t come back yet. Will something happen?


    That day, Qin Mu asked about everyone''s progress on his routine, and little Jinlong came back.


    To everyone''s surprise, it came back disheartened and bruised.


    Qin Mu and others were all surprised, "what''s the matter?"


    Huang Huang asked with more concern, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiaojinlong covers his face. I don''t want to be embarrassed.


    For a long time, he said angrily, "it''s too angry. It''s really not a thing. I''m kind enough to give it face, but it hit me."


    Qin Mu understood, "tell me, what happened?"


    Little Jinlong then told him about catching up with the divine world and finding Huo Qilin.


    When Huo Qilin came to the divine world, he found that the divine world had been turned into ruins and could not help roaring.


    I don''t know which one of its tendons is broken. It has great power in the divine world. Little golden dragon comes and tells it the truth.


    Huo Qilin suddenly went crazy and tried his best to fight with it.


    Xiaojinlong is depressed. The divine world is not destroyed by himself. What do you want to fight with me?


    You also don''t think, how can you destroy the divine world with the strength of little golden dragon?


    Not to mention that there are so many powerful people in the divine world, which one is not the existence of it?


    Maybe the anger in Huo Qilin''s heart had no place to vent, so he beat xiaojinlong up.


    With the strength of xiaojinlong, he was not his opponent, so this guy was so sad that he was beaten back by huoqilin.


    Qin Mu frowned, "you can''t even beat it?"


    Xiaojinlong said dejectedly, "it has immortality. Don''t underestimate it."


    "Well, when I go to meet this fire unicorn, will it come down or not?"

 Chapter 2487

    The fairyland, which has long been turned into ruins, is in ruins.


    All of them have passed tens of thousands of years in the dust. A fierce fire Unicorn stands quietly on the ruins and looks at them with disbelief.


    "How can it be? How is that possible? "


    This is the kingdom of God, the palace of the strong.


    What about the gods?


    They are not the world''s strong, do they also fall in the catastrophe?


    There was a flash of horror in Huo Qilin''s eyes. He couldn''t seem to accept this fact.


    At the same time, a trace of silence and pain flashed through its eyes.


    The divine world has declined, and there are no gods in the three realms.


    You should know that a divine beast like it has naturally become a human God, able to go to heaven and earth, and is extremely intelligent.


    In fact, in the three realms, there is no self and only one immortal Qi can be cultivated.


    Many gods and demons have no real form, they rely on a aura.


    Fire unicorn is one of the three world beasts. It has incomparable dexterity, and its accomplishments can not be underestimated.


    After staying in the divine world for a period of time, he came to hell dejectedly.


    Hell is also a ruin, all things do not exist.


    Huo Qilin doesn''t seem to know what happened?


    It''s a little confused.


    A figure came like the wind and looked at it calmly.


    "Huo Qilin, you finally wake up."


    The statue of the other side is solemn, with a sika deer standing beside it.


    The voice came from afar and clearly entered the ears of Huo Qilin. "You are a divine beast between heaven and earth, and have the power to connect with heaven."


    "Now that heaven and earth are collapsing and all the gods are gone, you wake up again and submit yourself to me. What else do you hesitate about?"


    Fire Qilin a Leng, "who are you?"


    The other side frowned and said in a loud voice, "I am the creation goddess of the congenital world, one of the only gods in the world."


    The goddess of creation?


    Huo Qilin couldn''t remember at all. He shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t remember anything."


    "I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    With that, he went away like a firelight, regardless of the other party''s reaction.


    Alas! The lady twisted her finger and sighed.


    Sika deer can''t help but speak, "Niang Niang, Huo Qilin is not domesticated."


    "Why not take it?"


    The empress said, "he''s a big beast between heaven and earth. Naturally, someone should take it."


    The sika deer asked again, "lady, is the disaster really coming?"


    The empress didn''t say a word, a pair of eyes looked at the hell, where the wind was very cold.


    Sika Deer worried about the tunnel, "if the disaster really comes, isn''t it that even we can''t be spared?"


    The empress looked at it and said, "heaven and earth have their own number. What are you worried about?"


    One man and one deer leave hell and soar to the clouds.


    "What happened? Why are the three realms and six ways destroyed except the human world? "


    Huo Qilin is standing in the ruins quietly. He has already turned the three realms and six roads. Everything in front of him makes him despair.


    Just now I saw a strong man who claimed to be the goddess of creation in hell. Unfortunately, he can''t remember.


    It takes a long time for the newly awakened strong to recover their memory, just like huanghuang and xiaojinlong, many things can''t be remembered.


    After walking through the three realms and six roads, it came to Xumi mountain.


    This should be the only pure land left. Huo Qilin looks up at the mountain peak surrounded by clouds.


    "I seem to remember this place, from here to thirty-three days."


    Since Taiqing left, few people have been seen here.


    But the divine world was destroyed, all the creatures fell, only the shadows of the creatures could be seen on the mountain.


    Huo Qilin comes to the mountain and reaches 33 chongtian.


    There is a fairy outside the gate of heaven. She is the moon god who worships daozun. She has always admired her hero. Daozun is the only one in the world.


    It''s a pity that daozun is no longer there. He also fell with the catastrophe ten thousand years ago.


    Huo Qilin looked at the moon god, his eyes became a little confused.


    "Who are you? Why are you here? "


    When the moon God saw Huo Qilin, he was surprised, "you are not Did it fall ten thousand years ago? How can you be here? "


    "By the way, you must have just awakened."


    Huo Qilin said, "do you know me?"


    The moon god said, "of course, who do you know about the top ten beasts?"


    "At that time, you were also the main force under the command of daozun, and you made great achievements in the war."


    "Who is daozun?"


    Huo Qilin asked blankly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as the moon god stagnated, "it seems that you have really lost a lot, even the master of the three realms, daozun, doesn''t remember."Huo Qilin nodded, "I don''t even know who I am, and why do you look different from me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It took the moon god a long time to explain to it clearly. Huo Qilin seemed to understand, "is the guy fighting with me one of the top ten beasts?"


    "A guy came to me before and I beat him up."


    Moon god speechless, "you fight with little golden dragon?"


    "Do you know that you used to be strong men under daozun?"


    Huo Qilin said, "I don''t care who it is."


    He looked up at the gate of heaven and said, "are you talking about daozun here?"


    The moon god said sadly, "Alas! Daozun has also fallen, and only his mark is left here. "


    Huo Qilin was a little disappointed. Even daozun fell. What was left in the earth that day?


    The moon god took it into the gate of heaven and looked at it in the 33rd heaven. Huo Qilin said, "since daozun is no longer here, what''s the point of keeping here? It''s better to leave. "


    The moon god shook his head. "Although daozun is not here, his inheritance will not die out. I believe he will come back to dominate the three realms again."


    "The little golden dragon you just met is now the reincarnation of daozun. You can see him."


    Huo Qilin said with indifference, "daozun can''t protect himself. What''s the use of me going?"


    The moon god said, "it seems that you don''t know the truth of the war ten thousand years ago. The reason why daozun fell was to preserve the human world, otherwise the world would have collapsed."


    "As a beast under the command of daozun, you can''t understand his pains."


    "In that case, you can go. Anyway, the disaster will come. At that time, the whole three realms will be covered again, and all creatures will be turned into ashes."


    Fire Qilin a Leng, "what do you say?"


    The moon god said, "don''t you know the Apocalypse is coming?"


    "With all his mana, daozun has kept the human world for ten thousand years. Now the time is approaching. Who can escape?"


    Fire Qilin Leng is there, "that I wake up at this time again what meaning?"


    Show your face and die?


    At least let yourself live a few more episodes?


    As a peerless beast ten thousand years ago, it certainly knows the power of natural disaster.


    But it''s too cruel. I''ve been sleeping for thousands of years, but I still can''t escape the fate of falling.


    Fire Qilin unyielding raised his head, "then what should I do?"


    The moon god smiles bitterly, "where do I know? Under the way of heaven, they are all mole ants. "


    "If there is still a trace of vitality, it is the reincarnation body of daozun. If even he can''t take us out of the heaven, then let''s die together!"


    Huo Qilin said, "I understand. It''s just that if he wants to accept me, it depends on whether he has the ability."


    "My master, he must be a hero who stands up to heaven and earth!"

 Chapter 2488

    "Ha ha ha --"


    a voice came from afar to the thirty third heaven.


    Huo Qilin instinctively turns back and stares cautiously in front of him. He sees a figure like a dragon in the sky, coming from a distance.


    The man looked very young, but he was in his twenties, but he was very handsome.


    Especially those bright eyes, as bright as stars.


    Huo Qilin said in a deep voice, "who are you?"


    The other party burst out laughing, "you can''t even recognize who I am? Thank you for being the beast of ten thousand years ago. "


    The moon god said, "he is the inheritor of daozun, or the reincarnation of daozun."


    Huo Qilin said, "so you are my master?"


    Since Mu Qin has to fulfill his duty, "you are awakened."


    Huo Qilin hummed coldly, "if you want to be my master, it depends on whether you have this ability?"


    "Less nonsense, let me weigh your strength."


    It was the beast ten thousand years ago. If it didn''t fall in that plot, maybe it is still very powerful now.


    As one of the top ten sacred beasts in ancient times, Huo Qilin is very fierce, just like an angry lion, whew - he bumps into Qin Mu.


    As soon as Qin Mu''s figure sank, he did not dodge. Seeing Huo Qilin''s collision, he could not help saying in his heart that the ancient beast was really powerful. He just wanted to fight me. After all, it was not good.


    At the moment, he raised his hand and hit huoqilin with a gentle force.


    This force seems to be flighty and powerless, but when Huo Qilin bumps into it, it suddenly erupts into a powerful force.


    Bang -


    the huge power burst out in a flash and beat Huo Qilin back at one stroke.


    A hundred meters away, Qin Mu stood with his hands in the air.


    As if the person who just shot had nothing to do with him, Huo Qilin was stunned and said angrily, "do you think a mere trick can calm me? Look at me


    Roar -


    I saw that it was shaking all over and magnified a hundred times instantly. A huge beast was just like a mountain rising from the plain.


    The roar made the earth move.


    Qin Mu, who is one meter eight, is standing there. He doesn''t even have enough toes.


    Huo Qilin raises his paw and slaps it heavily.


    That claw, Leng is nearly a hundred square meters in size, from the sky.


    If this hit, Qin Mu would be a meat pie.


    Even when the moon God saw it, he instinctively opened his mouth and said, "Oh -"


    however, Qin Mu still stood there and looked up at the huge paw.


    Seeing that Huo Qilin''s claws were shrouded like a mountain, he raised his hand.


    Whew -


    a stream of Taoist skills hit Huo Qilin''s claw heart from between his fingers.


    Bang -


    only a deafening sound was heard, and the whole huge fire unicorn was suddenly broken.


    Its figure is dissipating, and its spirit is gradually gathering.


    Luna''s tight brow stretched out. Fortunately, he didn''t disappoint himself.


    You know, Fire Kirin is very powerful. Just a blow, it can destroy a mountain.


    It also has the power to destroy the world.


    But its power was cracked by Qin Mu, and the moon god was relieved.


    However, huoqilin is not so unbearable. After being hit, it condenses again.


    He regained his original size, opened his mouth and puffed out a huge flame.


    This is its true ability. The moon god stares at Qin Mu and quietly looks at how to crack it.


    Huo Qilin said angrily, "let you taste my fire!"


    Qin Mu disdained, "what can a mere fire do to me?"


    "I am the reincarnated body of daozun. I can''t kill you without a finger."


    Seeing the real fire burning over, Qin Mu''s mind moved and played several rounds of Taoist Dharma.


    There''s no limit to the way. Cut the demons and get rid of the demons.


    The golden light envelops Qin Mu, who steps like a sea of real fire.


    Wherever you go, the real fire is like a lamp out, and it disappears instantly.


    Huo Qilin was stunned and looked at Qin Mu Na FA Xiang, which seemed to recall his deep memory.


    "You are..."


    It''s impressive, just hazy.


    Qin Mu yelled, "evil, if you don''t come down at this time, when is the change time?"


    The sound rumbled like thunder.


    Huo Qilin was scared for half a second, and finally fell to his knees with a plop.


    "Master, Huo Qilin is willing to continue to serve you."


    Qin Mu played a round of Daofa, and a golden light fell on the top of Huo Qilin''s head. Fire Kirin instinctively trembled, but soon flashed a glimmer of joy, "thank you for your success!"Qin Mu nodded, "I have let you recover part of the memory, but also lift your heart barrier, can help you only so."


    Huo Qilin said, "thank you for your kindness. Qilin will never forget. From now on, he will obey his master''s orders."


    Qin Mu said, "in that case, you will stay in the thirty-three days for the time being. The disaster is coming. We have to face it."


    Huo Qilin said, "yes


    The God of the Moon said, "when the disaster comes, do we have to repeat it?"


    "Qin Mu, although you are the reincarnated body of daozun, your strength is not as good as daozun after all. Our strength against natural disasters is still very weak."


    Seeing that the moon god was so worried, Qin Mu said in a deep voice, "we have no choice but to face the difficulties."


    The moon god said, "if so, why don''t you call all the ten beasts to help? Maybe they can help you. "


    "Fire unicorns can awaken, and they should be able to."


    When Huo Qilin heard these words, he said to Qin Mu decisively, "master, Qilin is willing to undertake this task and find other beasts to deal with the disaster."


    Although Qin Mu was inherited by daozun, he didn''t know the relationship between the ten sacred beasts and daozun.


    Since there is still this force, why not borrow it?


    Maybe they can play an unexpected role. After all, they are immortal between heaven and earth.


    Huo Qilin was overjoyed and immediately got up, "that Qilin will go first."


    With that, he turned into a firelight and rushed to the sky.


    Qin Mu looked at the fire and the unicorn went away. Then he said to the moon god, "do you know where the other beasts are?"


    The moon god shook his head. "For a strong man like daozun, I''m just a little fairy."


    "At the beginning, daozun was in charge of the three realms, and the strong ones were like clouds. I didn''t have the qualification to connect with him."


    "The top ten beasts are famous and become powerful helpers of daozun. If it wasn''t for Taiqing''s plot, how could the divine world be like this?"


    "However, in order to preserve the human world, daozun did not hesitate to seal all the mana on the whole three worlds. Now all this is the result of daozun. Otherwise, human beings will prosper for thousands of years."


    After hearing this, Qin Mu thought to himself.


    Only a strong man like daozun can accomplish such a great feat.


    But did he ever think about this natural disaster ten thousand years later?


    Maybe he expected it, maybe he didn''t expect it, anyway, he did his best.


    Qin Mu murmured to himself in his heart, hoping that he would live up to daozun''s painstaking efforts and help the world through this disaster.

 Chapter 2489

    Qin Mu''s hand, Huo Qilin''s surrender.


    The moon god advised Qin Mu to rebuild the top ten beast teams under daozun and win the throne of heaven again.


    Although it''s said that the disaster is coming, we may be able to fight with our efforts.


    After seeing Qin Mu leave thirty-three days, Luna continues to stay at the gate of heaven.


    Looking at the vast sky, the moon god is full of thoughts.


    When Qin Mu returned to Tiandu, everyone looked at him eagerly. Seeing him coming back, he asked anxiously, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Mu said, "the fire Unicorn has surrendered. It has gone to look for other sacred animals."


    Many people didn''t know when he talked about the ten sacred beasts under daozun.


    Mo said, "does this mean that there are other gods and beasts?"


    He Zhenyao interjected, "green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch, Xuanwu, Qilin, the five great beasts have appeared. Where are the remaining Xuanwu and white tiger? Besides them, where are the other five beasts


    "If we wait to find them, I''m afraid it''s too late."


    "Besides, daozun built the top ten beast teams just to maintain the stability of the three worlds, which is totally different from our current situation."


    "Maybe they can help us, but we don''t have much time left by heaven."


    Dinah doesn''t know much about this, so she seldom talks.


    Lu Yaqing said to Qin Mu, "since Huo Qilin has gone to find him, let''s go with the fate."


    "Next, we have a long way to go. We need to work together to tide over the difficulties."


    Lu Yaqing is a very stubborn person. She knows that there is little hope, and she will stick to it.


    Members of the planet migration project team also made extra efforts to find the target planet as expected and realize this great plan in human history.


    In the auspicious place,


    a curl of fairy air rises, and Cheng Xueyi slowly stands up from the fairy fog, with a pair of bright eyes.


    After so long hard training, her mana was finally restored.


    This time through the age of gods and demons, let her have a sense of isolation.


    Almost died there, Cheng Xueyi murmured.


    A figure floated with the clouds, and the empress stood still on the cloud, "snow clothes, you''re done."


    Snow clothes bow down, "thank you for your help."


    The empress said, "this is not what I can help you. It''s your own foundation. You are intelligent and have an immortal body. It''s only a matter of time before you recover your mana."


    Cheng Xueyi said modestly, "you''re welcome, but what should we do next? It''s said that the disaster is coming. Madam, do you have any idea? "


    Niang Niang light smile, "everything has its own fixed number, I also can''t control."


    "Go back quickly. I know you are in a hurry to see your relatives."


    Cheng Xueyi made a sound and said goodbye again. Then she left.


    This time, Cheng Xueyi is very excited.


    Finally, we can fight side by side with Qin Mu. This time, we must help you escape the disaster.


    When returning to the human world, Cheng Xueyi originally wanted to go to Tiandu, but she suddenly had an idea in her heart, "I have to go back to Jianghuai to have a look."


    Cheng Xueyi missed her parents and family members for a long time.


    So she came directly to Jianghuai.


    After a long journey to Jianghuai, I saw Cheng''s courtyard in the cloud.


    Cheng Xueyi''s heart is a heat, "I finally came back!"


    Recently, Cheng has been staying at home and never going anywhere. He seems to have a lot on his mind.


    No one knew what was on his mind? Cheng Tieshan, they dare not ask more.


    Fortunately, Cheng Xueyi came back. When someone saw her coming back, she was so surprised that she didn''t say anything for a long time.


    "Little Sister, are you back? "


    Cheng Xueyi fairy wind pours on his face, smiling, "back, my parents and they?"


    The little nanny who worked for the Cheng family immediately cheered, "miss is back, miss is back!"


    Her cry almost startled the whole Cheng family.


    Everyone ran out and saw Cheng Xueyi standing in the yard. They were overjoyed.


    Xueyi came back as expected.


    A group of people chattered around her.


    Old Cheng heard the noise outside and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The housekeeper came in in a hurry and said excitedly, "master, the first lady is back."


    "Oh, snow clothes are back?"


    Even Mr. Cheng couldn''t sit still and got up in a hurry.


    "Grandfather!"


    Cheng Xueyi didn''t expect that her grandfather was at home. When she saw him coming out, she immediately pulled his sleeve and said, "how did you come back from the holy land?"


    Cheng didn''t tell the news of the impending disaster. He just said happily, "you came back just in time."


    He looked at the others. "What are you doing around here? I''ll talk to Xueyi."The old man dotes on Xueyi alone, which is a well-known thing in the Cheng family. Seeing that the old man and Xueyi enter the house, the others have to leave.


    When Cheng Xueyi saw the old man''s look, he guessed what he had.


    "Grandfather, what''s on your mind?"


    Mr. Cheng sat down and took a drink from his tea cup. "Why did you come back alone? What about the young master? "


    Cheng Xueyi said, "I came back from the auspicious land of my mother. I didn''t tell them."


    Old Cheng said, "do you already know about the robbery?"


    Cheng Xueyi suddenly realized, "so you are afraid of the coming of natural calamity, especially at home?"


    "Alas


    Referring to the natural disaster, Cheng Xueyi sighed, "it''s a kind of power to destroy the heaven and the earth, which can''t be stopped by human power."


    After all, she had witnessed the terrible power of natural calamity, even the ancestor god in the age of gods and Demons could not escape.


    So all the gods fell and none survived.


    It''s terrible.


    Even if my grandfather stayed in Jianghuai, he had no intention.


    Cheng Xueyi said, "I''m going to sum it up with Qin Mu. Grandfather, I think you should go back to the holy land. Of course, you can take your family there. After all, it''s safer there than the outside world."


    Mr. Cheng said, "it seems that you really don''t know how terrible the disaster is. Once the heaven and earth are destroyed, how can it survive alone?"


    "I just want to know what you can do to avoid the disaster."


    Cheng Xueyi shook his head, "wait until I see Qin Mu. After all, I don''t know much about it."


    "Grandfather, let''s go to Tiandu together!"


    "Well!"


    Cheng didn''t refuse this time. He went to Tiandu with Cheng Xueyi.


    Qin Mu is thinking in the sky, snow clothes should be going out?


    He said to Lu Yaqing and others, "I''ll go to the auspicious place of the empress to see the condition of Xueyi. If she hasn''t passed the customs, I''ll help her."


    Dinah said, "I''ll go with you."


    After all, she has the beast, faster, can save a lot of time.


    Qin Mu nodded, and they went to the auspicious place.


    In the north, a white air rushed into the sky, blocking their way.


    "What''s that?" Dinah asked, looking over there in disbelief


    Qin Mu looked at it carefully and felt very strange.


    Because that is the direction of the northern underworld, is there any God awakening?


    "Go and have a look!"

 Chapter 2490

    The two of them came into the land of the northern underworld.


    Qin Mu is very sensitive to Beiming. After all, many things happened here.


    After destroying Beiming cult, he once again went here to look for Taiji.


    The forbidden area that was frozen at the beginning is now emitting a huge white light, which seems to come out from the bottom of the ice and is extremely strong.


    The ice is cracking, and countless cracks are spreading all around.


    "What kind of power is it?" asked Dinah


    You know, the ice is more than 100 meters?


    They have been sleeping here for thousands of years, accumulating layer upon layer, and they have not known for a long time.


    Later, after Qin Mu''s seal, the ice layer thickened again.


    Now that the frozen land is cracking again, it''s hard to imagine how powerful the creatures under the ice are.


    Qin Mu stood quietly on a high glacier, "don''t worry, the truth will come out later."


    Click -


    Click -


    the glacier below kept cracking. The white light became more and more intense. I don''t know which layer it came from.


    They stood quietly on the glacier and watched the miracle happen.


    Click -


    the sound of cracking came again, a large glacier appeared tortoise shell like cracks, and the whole ice surface was constantly shaking and fluctuating.


    "It''s coming out soon!"


    Qin Mu is sure to be genuine.


    Roar -


    as soon as the voice fell, the light column suddenly burst open, and countless glaciers were shattered. For a moment, there was a piece of ice debris within hundreds of meters.


    There was a big hole in the ice, which was tens of meters in diameter.


    Under the cave, there were strange sounds.


    Dinah stares. "What do you mean by this creature?"


    Qin Mu shook his head, "don''t guess, it will appear soon."


    Before long, the sound in the cave came closer and closer, and something like a snake''s head came out.


    "Snake


    Dinah was surprised. She had always hoped that the cave would be a very promising creature, but she didn''t expect that only one of its heads would come out.


    She hates snakes!


    Qin Mu''s brow sank. Does a snake have such powerful strength?


    Seeing this result, he was also disappointed.


    Because in ancient times, there was no snake that became the most powerful.


    And this kind of creature, once awakened, may harm the human world.


    Qin muzheng is going to seal the gap and forbid the snake to wake up.


    Suddenly, a fire light came from the distance, which turned into a familiar figure of Qin Mu, Huo Qilin!


    "Why are you here?"


    Qin Mu was surprised that Huo Qilin appeared in Beiming.


    "Master, I didn''t expect you to come too."


    Huo Qilin looked at Dana and the beast beside her, "is this daozun''s Mount?"


    "That''s right!"


    Qin Mu answered.


    Huo Qilin said, "it''s one of the top ten beasts, unicorn."


    "I''m most interested in virgin women."


    Qin Mu said, "it''s not something you care about. Tell me, what''s the matter with this snake?"


    Huoqilin looked at the cave under the glacier and laughed, "master, it''s not a snake, it''s Xuanwu."


    Xuanwu?


    When Qin Mu looked again, the snake''s head had retracted.


    Huo Qilin said, "yes, it is the Xuanwu of the ten great beasts. Its essence is a turtle."


    "Just now you only saw its head. The head of turtle is very similar to that of snake, so you misunderstood it."


    Qin and Mu suddenly realized, no wonder!


    It''s not difficult to explain why Huo Qilin is here, because he has known for a long time that Xuanwu will awaken.


    Huo Qilin said, "master, leave it to me. I will make it submit."


    Seeing this, Qin Mu nodded and said, "OK, let''s go first."


    Since Huo Qilin can handle it, he doesn''t need to waste his time.


    When they leave, Huo Qilin stays where he is.


    In the cave under the glacier, a snakehead emerges again. That guy is a thief. He looks around like a pair of mung bean eyes. It seems that he is inquiring about something?


    Huo Qilin lurks there quietly and does not move.


    Soon, a huge turtle came out of the cave carefully.


    On the back of the tortoise, there are countless divine lines.


    It is these divine patterns that make it have infinite power to break through the ice.


    After climbing up the glacier, the tortoise stretched out his neck and looked at the sky for a long breath.


    "Ten thousand years later, I finally wake up again."


    "I didn''t expect my Xuanwu to have today!""This time I will make the whole world tremble for me!"


    "Ha ha ha --"


    just as he finished, a voice came from a distance.


    Basaltic instinctively alert, neck a shrink, keep a pair of eyes constantly looking out.


    "Who?"


    The sound was so strong that it stung its eardrum.


    "You old tortoise, you didn''t wake up until this time. Do you know I''ve been waiting here for a long time?"


    On the glacier, a group of fire came and fell 100 meters in front of the basalt.


    Xuanwu was shocked. "Who are you?"


    Huo Qilin burst out laughing, "are you stupid? Don''t even know who I am? Old tortoise, this is your fault


    Xuanwu looked at it for a long time, "I really don''t know what you''re talking about?"


    "I''ve been awake here for ten thousand years. Who are you?"


    The great war ten thousand years ago brought down these beasts. After staying for ten thousand years, their memory was covered with dust. Isn''t Huo Qilin the same at the beginning?


    He understood the state of Xuanwu, and said in a loud voice, "old tortoise, you were one of the top ten beasts under the command of daozun."


    "If you forget this, you will lose the face of our beast."


    Xuanwu was stunned, "what are the top ten beasts? What daozun? Why am I stuck here for thousands of years? "


    It seems that this guy is a little silly. Huo Qilin said, "in the first World War ten thousand years ago, all the gods were destroyed, and you all fell. Only the Taoist priest sealed the divine world with his last mana, so none of them survived."


    "To tell you the truth, I have just awakened."


    Xuanwu turns his eyes and looks at Huo Qilin secretly. Huo Qilin tells him a lot about the divine world and tells him that the divine world has been destroyed.


    However, basaltic did not respond at all.


    Huo Qilin was angry. "Are you kidding me? On purpose? "


    "Dare you tell me you can''t remember anything?"


    Basaltic way, "you don''t want to pull me into the water, I have my own dream."


    "Those who have cheated me, I will make them pay the price."


    Huo Qilin understood, "so you didn''t lose your memory at all. Do you play with me?"


    After that, the fire Unicorn waved its claw.


    Ba -


    he lashed Xuanwu''s back so hard that Xuanwu instinctively shrank into the tortoise shell.


    "Huo Qilin, we don''t agree with each other. Ten thousand years ago, I was sealed and my soul flew away. Now I wake up. Do you think I will go with you?"


    "All the top ten beasts are deceiving. If he is so magical, why would he let us all fall and live alone?"


    Shit!


    After hearing Xuanwu''s words, Huo Qilin was completely angry.


    "Fight!"


    Boom -


    his hot temper came up, and it was another boom to Xuanwu.

 Chapter 2491

    "Don''t fight. I won''t go with you."


    Xuanwu instinctively retreated. Seeing that huoqilin was so fierce, he rolled back into the cave.


    Shit!


    "Sure enough, it''s just a turtle with a shrunken head!"


    "Just now I said to make everyone tremble. Who can you make tremble like a bear?"


    Huo Qilin cursed outside the cave.


    Xuanwu hid there and did not come out, let alone speak.


    Huo Qilin is angry. He pretends to be superior to Qin Mu and wants to subdue Xuanwu.


    At first, he thought that Xuanwu had no memory like himself, but who knew that he was playing a fool. After all these years, it has not changed its nature.


    "You come out for me?"


    Huo Qilin yells.


    Xuanwu replied, "I won''t come out."


    "What can you do to me?"


    Fire Qilin angry, "I filled your turtle hole, let you continue to seal for ten thousand years."


    Xuanwu laughs, "if you have the ability, try it?"


    Huo Qilin really did what he said. In a rage, he moved a glacier, and boom -


    a huge glacier fell from the sky and smashed into the cave.


    If there is a large glacier, it will block the cave directly.


    Huo Qilin scolded, "son tortoise, you have the ability to come out and have a try?"


    There is no sound in the cave, and I don''t know what Xuanwu is doing.


    Huo Qilin had to guard at the entrance of the cave. Time passed by, and he felt bored.


    You know Xuanwu''s nature, but it can stay for several years without any bullshit. What''s the matter with it? It seems a little silly.


    Huo Qilin realized this and said to himself, "no, I can''t do this!"


    "Boom -"


    smash the glacier, sweep away all the ice debris in front of you, and then look below the cave.


    There is no trace of xuanxuwu in the bottomless cave.


    "This old tortoise, want to run?"


    Fire Kirin raised his head and roared, poof -


    a huge fire erupted from his mouth.


    Under the high temperature, the surrounding glaciers melt rapidly.


    He is one of the top ten beasts in the three realms, with such amazing powers.


    After a while, all the glaciers within a few hundred meters have turned into water.


    What''s even more amazing is that after the ice water melts, the fire Unicorn emits another flame to steam the water into gas.


    There''s a huge cave underneath, right to the bottom of the ice.


    "Well! Where are you going this time? "


    Fire Kirin jump into this huge pit, lying trough!


    The old tortoise of NIMA is gone.


    Huo Qilin was stunned for a moment, patted the ice holes around him, and suddenly raised his claws to break the ice.


    There is a big cave in front of us. Needless to say, we have dug a tunnel to escape.


    Damn it!


    "Even if you run to the ends of the earth, I will catch you today!"


    Huo Qilin is angry. If Xuanwu escapes, how can he make a deal with the master?


    But it chased all the way, where all the glaciers melted into water.


    After thousands of miles under the ice, there is an endless sea ahead.


    Xuanwu plunged into the water and escaped without a trace.


    Damn it -


    Huo Qilin yelled angrily, "old tortoise, don''t let me see you again."


    Seriously, it can''t belittle the ability of Xuanwu.


    After all, it is also one of the top ten beasts, with the ability to understand the whole world.


    Especially in the water, it''s hard for fire unicorn to catch it.


    This guy''s greatest strength is hiding, and it can be as long as several years, or even hundreds of years without making any noise.


    It is not easy to find it in the vast sea.


    Fire Kirin came out of the water and roared like thunder all the way.


    Ten thousand miles away in the East China Sea, Xuanwu came out of the water and sneered, "do you want to catch me? Dream


    It swam to the shore with some pride and lay on the beach to bask in the sun.


    From Beiming to the East China Sea, it took only a very short time for Xuanwu to reach tens of thousands of Li. It can be seen that its strength is not built.


    Tiandu, the little girl Lu Yating has gradually entered the state since the seal of inner Dan, the demon ancestor in her body, was released by Qin Mu.


    Today, her strength has gone a step further and absorbed a lot of the energy of Mazu nedan in her body.


    After practicing martial arts, Lu Yating couldn''t stay at home and pulled Zhao Wenqi out.


    Zhao Wenqi was a little worried, "Master said, don''t let you run around."


    Lu Yating said, "it''s OK. I just want to try my current strength."


    Zhao Wenqi was so scared that she lost her face. "Tiandu is full of people everywhere. You must not."


    "If master knows, I can''t afford it."Lu Yating said, "what are you afraid of? How can he know that we are far away? "


    "Then I''ll drive."


    Zhao Wenqi said.


    "What kind of car? With my current strength, it''s fast. "


    Lu Yating is a little proud. She takes Zhao Wenqi with her and makes a way to escape.


    It''s true that Lu Yating is the inheritor of Mazu Neidan. In such a short period of time, she has reached such a high level. A way to escape makes her come to Donghai beach two thousand miles away.


    Seeing the waves in front of her, Zhao Wenqi was surprised and said, "where is this?"


    Lu Yating some small proud, "East China Sea, big fool."


    "My God! You have come to Donghai


    Zhao Wenqi was envious of her.


    You know, one second ago, it was Tiandu. In the blink of an eye, it was Donghai. Niubi!


    Lu Yating said with a smile, "of course, my strength is very strong now. Even those gods may not be my opponents. I hope they can help my sister when the disaster happens."


    "Wenqi, do you want to see my strength?"


    Zhao Wenqi is really greedy, but this kind of thing can''t be envied.


    This depends on talent and opportunity, Lu Yating mistakenly hit and swallowed the inner alchemy, the ancestor of ten thousand demons, to have today''s strength.


    Of course, if the ordinary people swallowed the endosulfan, I''m afraid it would have exploded and died.


    Lu Yating steps on the waves and shows her great power on the sea.


    Huge waves were set off and the whole sea area was turned over.


    The huge waves she raised were hundreds of meters high, and then they were smashed one by one in the air and turned into rainstorms.


    Zhao Wenqi glared, "is this the legend of the river?"


    Yes, Lu Yating is not far away from her ability to move mountains and rivers.


    If she goes further, she will not only turn the river upside down, but also possess the supernatural power that Qin Mu had before.


    Mozu''s strength is second only to daozun. It''s not surprising that Lu Yating has such strength.


    This naughty little girl has a big heart to play with. With a wave, she brings a huge wave to the sky.


    Pa -


    with a wave of her hand, countless huge waves beat the beach.


    A row of huge waves, like mountains, squeezed over and hit the old turtle enjoying the sunshine on the beach.


    Xuanwu is dreaming. Suddenly, a wave of cold water comes.


    "I''ll go! What''s the situation? "


    Dream was awakened, opened his eyes and saw a row of waves beat down again.


    "Yes! My darling. "


    Xuanwu crawled to one side and roared -


    the beach he had just been lying on was suddenly submerged. Xuanwu vomited his tongue, looked at the sea and said, "who? Who dares to disturb Laozi''s dream, stand up for me! "


    "It''s me! What do you want to do? "


    Lu Yating steps on the waves and looks at Xuanwu provocatively.

 Chapter 2492

    Xuanwu looked at Lu Yating for a while and said angrily, "little girl, how dare you talk to me like this? Believe it or not? "


    Lu Yating fork waist, a face not accept, he see each other''s appearance is a bit ugly.


    Although Xuanwu is transformed into human form, it still can''t change its wretched appearance.


    Its neck is very long and thin, its head is strange, its limbs are thick and short, and its appearance is really embarrassing.


    "You''re so ugly. I say you''ve had enough."


    "It''s not your fault to be ugly. It''s your fault to scare people."


    Xuanwu gas crazy, two eyes a turn, "you..."


    "Little girl, don''t you know how to respect the old and love the young? I won''t beat you to death today, you are not human


    Lu Yating laughed, "if you want to beat me, it depends on your ability!"


    At the moment, her strength rose sharply, and the tumbling power in her body was nowhere to vent. She did not dare to fight with others, so she ran to the East China Sea thousands of miles away.


    This ugly old guy said he was going to hit me?


    Lu Yating hooked Gou Jian''s finger, "ugly guy, let''s make a bet. If you lose, please call me aunt twice."


    Xuanwu is so angry that he vomites blood. Are you kidding me? At least I was a strong man ten thousand years ago. One of the top ten beasts under daozun''s command would lose to you a little girl?


    He turned over in anger and jumped off the beach.


    "Little girl, you are too arrogant."


    Basaltic fork waist, neck stretch old long, staring at a pair of mung bean like eyes, that look really some funny.


    Zhao Wenqi said, "look, he looks so strange, like a turtle."


    Well!


    She said so, Lu Yating this just reaction come over, eh? It''s really like a turtle.


    Ha ha -


    the two little girls laughed.


    Xuanwu glared, "I''m not a tortoise, I''m Xuanwu!"


    "Isn''t Xuanwu a tortoise?"


    They exclaimed.


    "No!"


    Xuanwu was very angry, "the tortoise is the tortoise, and Xuanwu is the king of the tortoises."


    "It''s the tortoise among the tortoises, the one who returns the king!"


    They felt more and more amused, but they were so angry that they vomited blood.


    "Two little girls, see if I don''t kill you!"


    Hoo -


    he stood up and cast a spell, and his whole body suddenly rose several times.


    "Today I''m going to show you my strength!"


    Xuanwu recites the Dharma mantra, and a ray of light appears on his finger. The ray of light hits Lu Yating.


    Lu Yating dodged to avoid the attack of the other side.


    The light fell on the ground where she had just stood. It was immediately frozen and sent out a chill.


    Lu Yating was startled, "no! How can you do that


    I''m kidding. I''ve been frozen under the dark ice for ten thousand years. If I don''t have this magic power, how can I play with you?


    But basaltic also Leng for a while, this small wench piece unexpectedly can avoid own attack?


    Good! I''ll teach you a lesson.


    Xuanwu cast a body fixing method, "Ding!"


    Lu Yating is in a daze. What''s the way to settle down?


    I''ll go!


    Just a body immobilization method trying to trap me?


    Cut!


    Don''t forget that I''m the strong one who owns endosulfan, the ancestor of all demons.


    Lu Yating raised a faint blue light, Zheng -


    Xuanwu''s body fixing method was blocked by Lu Yating''s magic skill, Xuanwu was shocked, "won''t it? How can this little girl do magic work


    The idea is endless, Lu Yating drinks lightly, "break!"


    Xuanwu''s body fixing method was smashed on the spot.


    Lu Yating, "try my body method!"


    Whew -


    the blue light flashed into the Xuanwu.


    Xuanwu has some disdain. Hum, can you still trap me with your skill?


    Dang -


    the light hit its body, it instinctively trembled, forehead, can''t move!


    "You -"


    Xuanwu was a little frightened, "what is your origin?"


    Lu Yating cut a, "why tell you!"


    After all, it used to be one of the top ten sacred beasts under the command of daozun. How can a simple body immobilization method trap it?


    Xuanwu struggled a few times and recited the Dharma mantra silently.


    A powerful force burst out in her body, Peng -


    directly broke Lu Yating''s body immobilization method. A pair of eyes rolling, "it seems that it''s hard to win on the shore, I''m the God of water, what can she do to me in the water?"


    Plop!


    While Lu Yating doesn''t pay attention, Xuanwu plunges into the water.


    Lu Yating yelled, "want to run? There''s no door! You haven''t called your aunt yet? "Xuanwu stepped on the water, pointed to Lu Yating and said, "little girl, I don''t care what your origin is. Today I have to teach you a lesson!"


    "Waves


    Only to hear it a big drink, suddenly waves, basaltic proud, "small sample, see how I kill you!"


    Lu Ya Ting''s arms are surging to the ground.


    Lu Yating cut. "I thought you had some great power, but I didn''t expect it to be so!"


    "Now I''ll show you the power of Mozu''s skill!"


    As soon as the cheering stopped, a huge magic power immediately emanated from her body, which was a powerful force,


    suddenly, the whole sea area was full of evil waves, the world was changing, and the whole sky was covered with black clouds.


    The fierce wind, thunder and lightning,


    roar -


    the terrible thunder fell across the sky, making Xuanwu stunned.


    No!


    She has the ability to call the wind and the rain?


    No, it''s more powerful than calling the wind and the rain.


    You know Xuanwu is the God of water, it also has this powerful ability, but compared with Lu Yating, it is weak in an instant.


    Brush -


    more than ten thunderbolts came across the sky and hit Xuanwu.


    Ah, ah -


    Xuanwu shouts out to dissolve Lu Yating''s mana.


    I didn''t expect a wave to hit me hard. The wave was as hard as iron.


    With the help of powerful magic power, she petrified the waves.


    Xuanwu seems to have been hit by a huge stone.


    What''s more, after being hit by lightning, Xuanwu could not move at all.


    In the sky, there are several thunderbolts coming, which hang it like a rope and bring it into the void.


    Then one wave after another hit him.


    This is a proper way to be hanged! And we can''t fight back.


    Xuanwu yelled, "let me go, let me go!"


    "Or I''ll get mad!"


    Lu Yating laughs and constantly casts magic. With the magic power of the demon ancestor, she turns all the water waves into solid stones and keeps hitting Xuanwu.


    "Auntie and granny? I''ll let you go if you call me aunt! "


    "Pooh! Little girl, I can tell you that I''m one of the top ten beasts under daozun. "


    "You must have heard of the reputation of Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque, Xuanwu and Qilin."


    "Oh?"


    Lu Yating was stunned. "Are you the beast under daozun?"


    "Of course!"


    "You bullied me today. Be careful daozun takes care of you."


    "Hahaha -"


    Lu Yating was a little proud, "old tortoise, do you know who my brother-in-law is?"


    "Your brother-in-law?"


    "What''s your brother-in-law''s business? Is there any secret between brother-in-law and sister-in-law? "


    "I''ll go! You dead tortoise! It''s time to fight! "


    Lu Yating was so angry that she cast another spell and hit Xuanwu hard.


    After a while, Xuanwu completely withered and begged for mercy, "Auntie, I lost. Can''t I still lose?"

 Chapter 2493

    What a shame!


    Give up so soon?


    Lu Yating feel very good, their strength has not yet fully play out?


    "Old tortoise, shall we have another fight?"


    "Oh -"


    Xuanwu wailed. What''s the origin of this little witch?


    You should know that it had already fallen ten thousand years ago. At that time, Mazu was leading the remnant to fight with daozun. How could it know the end of Mazu?


    If you let it know that Lu Yating''s body has Mazu Neidan, kill it will not fight with Lu Yating.


    At the moment, he was hanged by a little girl. Xuanwu wanted to cry without tears.


    "Call me Auntie and Granny!"


    "Aunt!"


    Xuanwu cried dejectedly.


    "Good boy


    Lu Yating lifted the magic spell on Xuanwu with a wave.


    Xuanwu fell from the air and glared at her fiercely. He was so angry that he danced his fist. "I still have a lot of powerful moves to do."


    Indeed, it really does not cheat people. As one of the ten sacred beasts under daozun''s command, Xuanwu still has the ability to guard the family.


    But even if it comes out, I''m afraid it''s not Lu Yating''s rival.


    Because someone else has the inner elixir, the ancestor of ten thousand demons in his body. When he meets such a pervert, he will only be beaten.


    "You mean more fighting?"


    Lu Yating looked at it with a smile and Xuanwu yelled, "no -"


    "what do you want?"


    Xuanwu stares at me and thinks for a while that Huo Qilin is still chasing me everywhere. This little girl is not weak. If she can deal with Huo Qilin, then I don''t have to be afraid of Huo Qilin.


    Thinking of this, he gritted his teeth, "I have a condition!"


    Well?


    Lu Yating was surprised, "what didn''t I ask you to do? What do you offer for no reason? What''s wrong? "


    Xuanwu said, "no, I want to say that if I lose, I will admit defeat. I''ll admit it."


    "From now on, you are my master."


    Ah?


    "You wait."


    Lu Yating thinks it''s a little weird. What did I say? Are you going to recognize me as the Lord?


    Is this guy cheating?


    Seeing that she was hesitating, Xuanwu immediately said, "I''m one of the ten sacred beasts under daozun''s command. Do you want to doubt my strength?"


    Lu Yating thought, "well, I''ll take you in!"


    "Thank you, master!"


    Xuanwu was overjoyed,


    "Wenqi, let''s go!"


    Lu Yating feels very cool when she has another subordinate.


    Take the old tortoise and call Zhao Wenqi to set out.


    One more assistant for a trip to Donghai.


    On the way back, Lu Yating said, "Wenqi, later you go to the street to buy a rope to tie the tortoise. When you have time, let''s take it out for a walk."


    Oh -


    Xuanwu wailed, "no!"


    How could that be? At least I am a God in the divine world.


    Lu Yating saw his face, but she just laughed.


    In flight, Xuanwu once again realized the power of the little girl.


    Thousands of miles away, in a flash.


    What is the origin of her strength?


    After arriving at Tiandu, Zhao Wenqi found a rope and a leather ring tied around her neck.


    Xuanwu stares at them with hatred. Zhao Wenqi doesn''t care about it. He ties it around his neck and holds it with a rope.


    The East China Sea is in a mess after the sea shaking just now.


    Huo Qilin has arrived here, smelling a breath.


    "This old tortoise is really cunning. Hum, don''t let me catch you!"


    But he didn''t catch Xuanwu. He really can''t make a deal with his master.


    The angry Fire Kirin punched the beach, and the whole beach immediately caused a tsunami.


    Cheng Xueyi came from Jianghuai and didn''t see Qin Mu after arriving at Tiandu.


    According to Lu Yaqing, Qin Mu went to the auspicious place to find her.


    Cheng Xueyi laughs bitterly and misses it.


    He didn''t inform Qin Mu of them in time after going out of the customs, so Qin Mu threw himself in the air again.


    After restoring the mana, Cheng Xueyi is more and more beautiful, and Cheng Xianzi''s reputation is true.


    People see in the eyes, joy in the heart.


    Lu Yaqing told her about the current situation. Cheng Xueyi said, "I didn''t expect that we still can''t escape the way of heaven. In this case, let''s fight for it!"


    They are a group of people who don''t admit defeat. They have experienced all the disasters in the age of gods and demons. Do they care to do it again?


    It''s just that they have suffered all the people in the world. Once the disaster comes, they will have nowhere to escape.


    But what can I do?


    Seeing that Lu Yaqing''s face was not good, Cheng Xueyi comforted him, "we can only do our best, and the rest can only be left to fate."He Zhenyao came in and said, "we are heaven shakers. We decide our own destiny."


    Seeing her so bold, Cheng Xueyi said with a smile, "it''s really Zhenyao. No one can match you in the momentum, but you''re right. We are the shakers of this generation."


    Qin Mu came back soon, and he was relieved to hear that Cheng Xueyi was going through the customs.


    Just at the door, I met Lu Yating and Zhao Wenqi.


    Two people are holding a tortoise, but the tortoise''s body shape is relatively big, it should be some age.


    Qin Mu asked strangely, "what are you doing?"


    "Little girl excited tunnel," slip tortoise


    "Brother in law, are you back?"


    Qin Mu took a look at the tortoise and didn''t care too much. Anyway, Lu Yating is a ghost.


    "Brother in law, let''s go to play!"


    See two people lead tortoise to leave, Qin Mu speechless way, "really boring, actually played tortoise."


    Walking into the yard, he heard Cheng Xueyi''s voice on the second floor. Qin Mu said to Dina, "Xueyi is really here."


    Hurry upstairs, for a long time, Cheng Xueyi is more and more beautiful and charming. She is full of Fairy Spirit.


    Qin Mu sighed in his heart, if only there were no natural disasters.


    Unfortunately, I don''t know how long I can stay?


    "Qin Mu, Dina, you are back!"


    They all got up one after another. Qin Mu said, "what''s the situation at home? Is there any new development in the lab? "


    Lu Yaqing shook her head. "It''s estimated that this plan has come to an end. Next, we''re the only ones to fight."


    Qin Mulang said in a voice, "in that case, what if we die!"


    "We are all here today. We don''t sum it up properly."


    After xiaojinlong and huanghuang were called in, Qin Mu told everyone what he thought.


    No matter what''s next?


    We all have to work together.


    In the past, they may be arrogant or lucky, but this time we all know that as long as there is a little carelessness, everyone may turn into ashes in the disaster. At that time, even if you have the ability to communicate with heaven, you can only follow the way of heaven.


    If we don''t have a chance to catch up with the beast, we will find it in the way of fire


    He Zhenyao said, "since we have four sacred beasts, why don''t we look for other sacred beasts? If we have their help, maybe we will have more vitality."


    This idea has been approved by many people, because these beasts are not invincible in the world, but they all have one or more unique abilities. This instinct may be able to help you at a critical time.

 Chapter 2494

    After another two months, Lu Yaqing had to announce the dissolution of the laboratory and the cancellation of the planet migration program.


    The announcement of this news immediately caused an uproar all over the world, and all kinds of ridicule and doubts followed.


    A lot of media and newspapers exaggerate and doubt the project of QIANJIAO group.


    Lu Yaqing is too lazy to explain. Anyway, in the near future, there will be a disaster. If Qin Mu and Qin Mu can''t resist the disaster effectively, everyone will no longer exist.


    What''s the explanation for a group of people who have no future?


    Prince Duolun said they were puzzled and asked Lu Yaqing in person, "why should this plan be terminated? Are you afraid of burning everyone''s money? "


    Lu Yaqing doesn''t care how much money they spend.


    Lu Yaqing told them the real situation. With the current technology, it is impossible for them to escape from the scope of natural disaster. Even if they find a planet suitable for human habitation, they will not have enough time to immigrate.


    Therefore, there is no need to continue with this plan, and it will only cost one''s life and money to continue to do so.


    People were disappointed to get this reply.


    Prince Doron was not willing to say, "can we only face this cruel ending? Is there really no way? "


    Qin Mu came over and said, "you should believe us. Yaqing does it for all the people in the world."


    "We have to give up this plan now, but we have not stopped our efforts. We are still looking for other ways."


    "Well, for your safety, I suggest you stay in Tiandu."


    "If there is any emergency, we can take care of it in time."


    Everyone knew that Qin Mu was preparing for their retreat.


    So from duolunzi, these people stayed in Tiandu. Junuo and others also brought important family members and some valuables they thought.


    Some people close to Qin Mu arrived in Tiandu, only a few of them didn''t come because of their own reasons.


    Like the princess of the Buddha Kingdom, they always stay in their own country. Although Shen Tianlong went to invite her, she did not agree.


    Maybe she has her own idea. She wants to be with her people.


    Of course, Qin Mu and others did not spread the news of the imminent disaster, because it would cause panic.


    At the moment, he Zhenyao and Cheng Xueyi are ready. Once the disaster comes, they have to fight to meet it.


    He Zhenyao has been in charge of monitoring the time and progress of the natural disaster. They find that the situation is not optimistic.


    At the moment, all the people of the nine nationalities also gathered in Tiandu, including Qin Zhong and others.


    As we all know, once the Apocalypse comes, it will be the end of time and space.


    All creatures will be gone.


    Now what they can do is to do everything they can to save the world.


    At noon, Lu Yaqing was still at home discussing with Qin Mu and others. Several private planes from all over the world landed at Donghua International Airport.


    Many people came down from the plane. These people are the leaders of the world''s top richest consortium. It''s a big surprise that they chose to come to Donghua at this time.


    You should know that any one of these characters can cause a sensation, but they appear collectively today.


    To this end, the airport grounded several flights to make room for them.


    These bigwigs get on the special bus and go to the same destination.


    Chen QIANJIAO has been staying at home for a long time, and she doesn''t go out very much. If she really wants to have any social intercourse, she will refuse.


    But today, dozens of cars came to the door of the villa, which blocked the streets outside the villa.


    These teams quietly stop outside, and it is the group of the world''s top tycoons who come down from the cars.


    The bodyguard on duty at the entrance of the villa was surprised to see what happened today?


    Some people came to the door, showed their business cards to the bodyguards, and said respectfully, "please inform us that we want to see Mr. Qin."


    It was Qin Mu.


    A few bodyguards suddenly realized and immediately went in to report.


    Qin Mu is very upset these days. There are too many people looking for him recently. He really doesn''t want to see him.


    When he heard that a large group of crooked nuts had come outside, he was depressed. "Tell them I don''t have time."


    Naturally, the bodyguard didn''t dare to disobey Qin Mu''s meaning, and immediately turned down the big men at the door.


    A middle-aged man in his fifties said, "why doesn''t Mr. Qin want to see us? We have important things, very, very important things. "


    "Would you please report it again?"


    The bodyguard said, "sorry, Mr. Qin is really not at home. Please come back another day."


    The other side said, "since he is not at home, we will wait for him here."


    The bodyguards are speechless. There are so many people and so many cars waiting at the door. The whole street is blocked. Is it not the way to go on like this?At this time, an old man with white hair not far away yelled at his secretary, and then muttered, "go and find out where Prince Doron is? Maybe they have a way for us to meet Mr. Qin. "


    The Secretary immediately led the people to leave, and the old man also took others away.


    In a seven star hotel in Tiandu, Prince Doron and his wife wrapped up the whole hotel.


    There are no other guests here, just Juno, Annie Bena, krawski and others.


    They are also troubled by the disaster, but they know that nothing is more important than life.


    If they don''t stay here, maybe the disaster will come and everything will come to nothing.


    So during this period of time, they didn''t want to do anything but eat, drink and play every day.


    On this day, we have to go out for Xiaojiu. At the door of the hotel, there are more than ten million luxury cars. These cars are customized and unique, with the logo of several top consortia on them.


    Prince Doron and kolavsky knew who was coming.


    "Oh, how come these old stubborn people have come to Donghua?"


    Prince Doron looked at the motorcade and laughed. Nearby, kolavsky said, "maybe they got the news that they were going to die?"


    "It''s not just them," Prince Doron said. "Everyone has to die."


    They were joking. An old man came down from the car. He was the one who had been refused to visit Chen QIANJIAO''s house before.


    "Prince Doron, you have found you!"


    When the old man saw them, he burst into laughter.


    Prince Doron turned his eyes. "Who are you kidding? You want me? I think you''re looking for Mr. Qin? "


    The other party laughs. That''s right. But Qin Mu doesn''t want to see them. They just find Prince Duolun here.


    Some sharp eyed people immediately got to know the old man and his motorcade. The identity of the other party was terrible. He came from a very old family in Western Europe and had a longer history than the s family.


    Prince Duolun knew their purpose, so he didn''t talk about them in the hotel hall. He invited them to the reception room of the hotel suite.


    After the coffee was served, Prince Doron said, "come on, what do you want to do with Mr. Qin?"


    The other side said, "prince, since I came to Donghua, we know that people don''t talk in secret. Someone in our family has got a shocking news."


    "In the near future, the whole world will face an unprecedented catastrophe, which is likely to bring the whole world to ruin."


    Do you know what Prince Doron said? Ha ha

 Chapter 2495

    While the other side was talking, he was always paying attention to Prince Doron''s expression. Seeing that Prince Doron was not surprised, he said in his heart, "they really knew the news long ago. It seems that the capable people of Donghua are more powerful than us."


    When he finished, Prince Doron said, "are you ready for your news? I hope it''s not a rumor. "


    The old man said, "prince, don''t hide it from me. Now many people come to Donghua, but we are not the only one."


    "These mysterious families, which come out once in a hundred years, all come to see Mr. Qin. I think you should know what''s at stake?"


    "This disaster is not better, of course, but once it comes, no one can afford the consequences."


    "Are you willing to see your family and industry destroyed?"


    Do you want to see Mr. Qin


    The old man did not hide, solemnly said, "yes, we just want to see Mr. Qin, but he does not want to see us."


    Prince Doron shook his head. "Then you look up to me too much. I''m not so good at it."


    "Mr. Qin thinks highly of me and treats me as a friend so that I can stay here. If I interfere in his affairs at will, I''m afraid I can''t even protect myself."


    When the other party saw Prince Duolun''s refusal, he immediately got up and bowed down on the spot. "Prince, we are all from Western Europe. Of course, we should share the happiness and difficulties together."


    Prince Duolun laughs bitterly. In the past, for the sake of market and interests, why don''t you say that you share happiness with difficulties? Now I beg you to say that. But Qin Mu can''t be the master.


    Seeing each other kneeling there, Prince Doron said, "get up first. I''ll discuss with them."


    As soon as the words were finished, another group of people came to the door.


    They are either looking for Prince Doron or Juno. They are in a dilemma.


    In the evening, Qin Mu met Annie Beina when he went out. Annie Beina also came to intercede.


    Someone asked her to find Qin Mu and wanted to meet him.


    When seeing Annie Beina, Qin Mu remembered what she had said to herself.


    And he saw something in Annie Benner''s eyes.


    Qin Mu said, "why aren''t you in the hotel?"


    Annie Benner smiles. "I''m being asked to see you."


    Qin Mu said, "I know!"


    It doesn''t need Annie Benner to talk about it. He knows it.


    In this world, there are also many strong people, those powerful families, and they also have high people. If they guess correctly, those strong people also predict that the disaster is coming.


    When they come to find themselves, they may not find an effective way.


    Now there are too many people to protect themselves. What''s in mind to manage them?


    Annie Beina didn''t dare to say more when she saw Qin Mu''s face was bad.


    "Well It''s gone. "


    Qin Mu sighed, looked at Anne Benner and said, "if you have any wish, you can tell me."


    Annie Beina looks at Qin Mu, and her desire stops.


    Forget it. What else can I say at this time?


    Maybe once the disaster comes, everything will come to nothing.


    "You really have nothing to tell me?"


    Seeing her hesitation, Qin Mu asked again.


    Annie Benner said, "wait until the day we win. It''s meaningless to say it now."


    Qin Mu nodded, "OK."


    He took Dinah to the hotel, and several men stood under the street lights.


    "Mr. Qin!"


    It was a middle-aged man, followed by two bodyguards.


    Qin Mu looked at him, "what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Qin, we want to talk to you."


    Qin Mu said, "sorry, I''m not free."


    "No! Mr. Qin, we also know a lot about natural disasters. Don''t you want to know more about them? "


    "In addition, as early as before President Lu, we were also studying the planet migration program and found many valuable clues. I believe President Lu will also be very interested."


    Qin Mu said, "if you can realize it, I don''t think you will wait for me here, will you?"


    The other side said, "no, our goal is the same as everyone else."


    Qin Mu naturally would not believe that once they found a new target, found a suitable planet for immigrants, believed that they would leave, and would not care about others.


    Just as he was about to walk away, another wave of people came.


    This wave of people is the old man who was looking for Prince Duolun before, "Mr. Qin, we finally meet you."


    The other side stepped forward and yelled.


    As soon as the words were finished, someone came again, "Mr. Qin, we have been waiting here."


    A third wave of people appeared.


    Then, the fourth wave, the fifth waveBefore and after a total of ten wave people, are some mysterious family.


    Seeing them all coming, Qin Mu said, "well, then go to the hotel."


    In the conference room of the hotel, everyone sat down together. Qin Mu asked, "if you have anything to say, just say it. Don''t waste too much time."


    An old man said, "Mr. Qin, in fact, we just want to go through this difficulty with you."


    "We all know the story of natural disaster. It will be a worldwide disaster."


    Qin Mu looked at the old man. It seemed that they had done a lot of work. They knew that the disaster was going to destroy everything.


    "Yes, that''s what all of us think. I hope we can work together to get through this."


    Another family came out to talk.


    Then people from other families expressed their opinions. When they finished, Qin Mu asked, "how much do you know about natural disasters?"


    An old professor with eyes stood up and said, "I''m a history researcher. I''ve been searching for the truth about the disappearance of Yama kingdom for years. Then I came to a surprising conclusion that it was destroyed by a legendary disaster."


    "At that time, this civilization has reached a very high level, but no matter how severe it is, it will not be able to withstand the disaster. Therefore, we should learn from it and not be destroyed like them any more."


    "We have space technology, maybe it can help us escape this disaster."


    Qin Mu said, "people who rely on space technology to escape this disaster show that they do not really understand the power of natural disasters. Your western culture is different from ours, but the fact is here. This is a very troublesome problem."


    "So far, I haven''t found a solution."


    They all looked at Qin Mu, and someone questioned, "then why did you gather Prince Duolun and them in Donghua? Isn''t it to keep them safe? "


    This problem is very acute, Qin Mu solemnly said, "yes, I really want to ensure their safety. Of course, I also want to ensure the safety of more people, but I only have this ability."


    "Mr. Qin, we know your strength is very strong. That''s why we want to cooperate with you so that everyone can get through this difficulty."


    "Give us a chance, Mr. Qin


    "As long as we can escape this disaster, we may meet any of your requirements."


    Qin Mu said with a faint smile, "I tell you that the disaster is coming, and this time is very short. I advise you to go back quickly and finish the unfinished business! Don''t leave a lifelong regret at the last moment "


    " Er! "


    Everyone looked at each other, one by one did not know how to speak.


    Is it really over?

 Chapter 2496

    "Mr. Qin!"


    A gray haired old man stood up and said, "I know that you have a lot of information about natural disasters, and that your strength is quite strong. At present, no matter which side has the strength, it is impossible to deal with natural disasters alone, because this is one of the rarest disasters in the world."


    "It''s worse than any other time in human history, and that''s why we came to you."


    "We very much hope to get your support and face the disaster together."


    The old man said, "if we are lucky enough to survive, I will guarantee with my own personality that all businesses of our family will unconditionally give priority to QIANJIAO group and Donghua."


    "Yes, we can do the same, if Mr. Qin wants to."


    Qin Mu looked at them and laughed, "when the disaster comes, what''s the meaning of your so-called property? Even if we can survive, the next thing we have to face is a mess. All our efforts have been destroyed. "


    "You''re going to start all over again. You''re all poor people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone looked at each other, and each one had no idea.


    If they were still arguing for concessions before they came here, now that Qin Mu said so, they suddenly realized that after the disaster, everything would come to nothing, what property, family, status, everything would no longer exist.


    In this case, what else can they provide to QIANJIAO group?


    Of course, by that time, QIANJIAO group will also be gone. These short promises are meaningless.


    Qin Mu said, "well, you all go back. My idea is different from you. You only want to live, so you do everything to find support. But I want to let all the people in the world live, and let the human civilization in this world continue forever, so your worries and concerns are superfluous. "


    "If I can really save you, I will save all the people in the world. If I can''t save you, there is no hope for everyone to survive. It''s no use asking me here."


    Hearing Qin Mu''s words, some people sigh, great love!


    Qin Muzhi is saving people all over the world, but these family members only want to save themselves.


    All right!


    In that case, they had to choose to leave.


    As Qin Mu said, if he can be saved, everyone will be safe.


    It''s no use saying anything if it can''t be saved.


    After making it clear, Qin Mu ignored them and turned to leave.


    "It''s all gone!"


    Some people leave dejectedly, but others don''t give up. They stay in Tiandu for a while.


    Two days later, the families who returned to the West held their own meetings. A strong member of an ancient Western family heard what Qin Mu said and murmured, "maybe he is not as powerful as we thought."


    "If the legendary disaster really comes, we can only take out Noah''s Ark which has been prepared for a long time."


    Another old man said, "is this really the case?"


    The strong one said, "I''m afraid it''s more terrible than I thought. According to the information I found out, if the disaster really happens, the whole world will be destroyed."


    "When that happens, all the mountains will crack, the sea will flow back, the whole world will be flooded, and no living creature can escape."


    "And our Noah''s ark can provide for our people to live in it for three years. After the flood recedes, we can find a place to start again."


    Another old man asked, "as you say, as long as we avoid the flood, everything will be ok?"


    Who is so simple? When the flood subsides, the whole world will be in a mess. There will be rotten bodies, mires, marshes and no sunshine. Plague will break out at any time. "


    "All the animals and plants have been destroyed, everything starts all over again, and we will face new challenges."


    They all spit out their tongues, which is not as simple as they think.


    The strong one said, "but you can rest assured that our current technology can completely avoid these things. Water and doctors will have them. The key is whether we can survive this disaster."


    "So before the disaster happens, don''t be negative and get ready to rescue."


    ¡­¡­


    This kind of meeting is held in many mysterious families. They all focus on how to escape when disaster comes and how to let the people of their families survive.


    Of course, only some of the top mysterious families in the west can develop such high-tech products, and they have implemented this plan many years ago.


    This time I went to Donghua to find Qin Mu just to learn more about this.


    The West relies on science and technology to survive. Unlike them, some mysterious families in the East are constantly practicing martial arts, hoping that their strength can break through the sky, avoid vitality and avoid disaster.


    But all of them didn''t expect that even the gods could not be spared by the power of natural disaster, let alone they?Most people in the world didn''t know about it, but for a long time, the sun was never seen in the sky.


    Continuous torrential rain for a full week, the river full, too much rain, no place to go.


    So there are many dangerous situations, such as landslides, debris flows and other disasters.


    Rain, keep on falling.


    From east to west, almost the whole world is spent in heavy rain.


    Many people don''t understand why this is happening?


    Qin Mu of Tiandu, they gathered together and watched the torrential rain outside. They were worried.


    Chen Yijun said, "is it that the disaster has come?"


    What on earth does the robbery look like?


    Except for Qin Mu, a few of them have met, others don''t know.


    Qin Mu said, "you protect your children. In case of danger, you have to enter the life-saving equipment."


    In fact, Qin Mu and his family are also prepared. They have already prepared an escape cabin similar to Noah''s ark, but they are not sure. If they enter the rescue capsule, they will be able to ensure safety?


    Because once the disaster comes, in addition to floods, lightning, landslides, tsunamis, and the power of heaven, they will destroy everything.


    Maybe the capsule will not work any time.


    Qin Mu, the strong, had no time to be distracted.


    Lu Yaqing''s mind is very heavy, because she is not sure how to face next.


    Even though the people of the nine ethnic groups can guarantee immortality, there are so many innocent people in the world who have all their own magic power, but they can''t save all living beings.


    Alas -


    he Zhenyao''s face looks normal and calm. No one knows what she''s up to except Qin Mu?


    During this time, he Zhenyao only did one thing, practicing.


    She hoped she could help in the disaster.


    Some people say that life is doomed, and there are days in it.


    He Zhenyao doesn''t agree. She wants to go against the sky.


    Boom -


    in the dense heavy rain, a thunder suddenly sounded, a thick lightning tore the void, making a soul stirring sound.

 Chapter 2497

    Thunder and lightning are as strong as a pillar, coming straight.


    On a high mountain.


    Booming -


    the mountain peak with upright stone pillars was directly split and collapsed with a crash.


    All of a sudden, the huge stone rolled and fell from the sky.


    Countless pieces of gravel fly, some trees and mountain creatures are cut into coke.


    It''s the end of the day!


    Qin Mu and others were ready, and Qi Qi appeared on the balcony.


    He ordered Chen Bin, Qian Yuxuan and others.


    "Protect them!"


    Shallow Yu Xuan nods, "rest assured, put to me!"


    The rescue capsule is ready. In case of flood, they will immediately organize people to enter the rescue capsule.


    The rest can only be given to Qin Mu to see how they deal with it.


    At the same time, the western world experienced the same scene.


    The continuous torrential rain has alerted people of all major families, especially the thunder just now.


    They were also attacked by thunder and lightning here, and some strong men came out one after another, as if facing the enemy.


    Several old people looked at the sky and murmured, "this disaster is coming!"


    A few strong people are not satisfied, "just thunder and lightning, what can we do? Maybe it''s not as terrible as the legend


    Boom -


    before the end of the talk, several thunderbolts came across the sky and directly split on their heads.


    The gun hit the bird in the head, and a nearby skyscraper was cut. Even if the lightning rod was installed, it didn''t work.


    The whole building cracked in an instant and collapsed into countless pieces.


    There were bursts of screams and cries in the building, and they were drowned by the thunder.


    Wow, seeing the building collapse completely, everyone felt like a dream.


    It''s terrible.


    Some people are still looking at the tall building. What happened just now?


    Thunder and lightning, falling one after another, the streets and alleys in a moment of chaos.


    As countless thunderbolts fell, the power station was hit, and the whole city fell into darkness.


    They can''t imagine what will happen next?


    At this moment, all modern technology has lost its function.


    The power supply was destroyed and people had to grope in the dark.


    If the power failure is not so terrible, then they will experience the most terrible and helpless scene.


    Boom -


    with these dense lightning, those communication satellites in tens of thousands of meters high were damaged by lightning, and they were hit. The Internet is paralyzed, and the phone is useless.


    That''s what all of us are desperate for. They can''t turn to anyone for help.


    The western world has fallen into unprecedented terror and darkness, because of the heavy rain, the streets and alleys also began to water.


    In addition, the coastal cities in Shanghai have been inundated by sea water.


    Many citizens began to move, and the traffic was in an awkward situation for a while.


    Maybe they didn''t expect the situation to be so bad that all the previous measures couldn''t be used.


    Naturally, the major families did not rashly tell anyone about the coming of the disaster. Some local institutions could not predict it, so they were very passive.


    At the moment, those mysterious families who had been prepared for a long time started the emergency plan to transfer all the family members to the base. In case of worse situation, they had to enter Noah''s Ark.


    A strong man looked at the crisscrossing thunder and lightning, and rushed up, "I don''t believe it. Is it really so powerful?"


    Then he rushed to the sky and challenged Tianlei.


    Boom -


    a sky thunder hit him and turned him into flying ash.


    It''s terrible!


    The other strong men were stunned.


    Some people also want to challenge Tianlei. Unexpectedly, Tianlei is so terrible.


    "Let''s go into Noah''s Ark!"


    After witnessing the end of the strong man just now, they have completely broken their mind.


    Tiandu, Qin Mu, they are ready to fight against the natural calamity. Seeing that the flood is beginning to spread all over the world, Qin Mu enjoined Qian Yuxuan and others to protect the weak.


    Others enter the rescue capsule, and they dare not be careless in the face of disaster.


    Seeing that the mountain in the distance began to crack and the sky thundered, Qin Mu knew that the number of days had been set, and no one could change it.


    So he yelled to Lu Yaqing and others, "fight!"


    Now there is no way back, only the first World War.


    But this time, the opponent is the king, the way of heaven.


    Annie, Bella and others are afraid to stay in the hotel.


    In the rescue capsule, we can also see the scene of Qin Mu fighting with them.


    He Zhenyao roared, "I''ll take the lead!"Cheng Xueyi is not willing to be outdone, "I''ll go together!"


    They rushed into the rainstorm and soared up.


    The torrential rain covered their faces, and they rushed to the sky like two dragons.


    Danghuang yelled, "little golden dragon, what are we hesitating about?"


    Xiaojinlong cheerfully cried out, "OK, fight with the sky, even though death is still glorious!"


    After that, the figure turned into a golden light and rushed to the sky.


    Huang Huang also rushed to the sky. Lu Yaqing looked at Qin Mu, "I''ll help!"


    Before Qin Mu could reply, the little girl came, "brother-in-law, let me go first!"


    "I''m strong now too!"


    Qin Mu looked at the little girl and nodded, "go!"


    If this war fails, people will not be able to return to heaven, and no one will be able to live alone.


    In this case, why not give up?


    Lu Yating threw away the tortoise, "Xuanwu, up!"


    Hearing her words, people were stunned, "is it Xuanwu?"


    Lu Yating said with a smile, "yes, it is one of the top ten mythical beasts in the legend."


    Xuanwu said, "don''t look down on me. I''m a real beast, but my strength hasn''t recovered yet!"


    Qin Mu said, "then you stay first, and go up when necessary."


    Lu Yating no longer cares about it, but goes away.


    Dana came over on a ride. "When are we going to start?"


    Thundering -


    the sky is full of thunder, crisscross with thunder and lightning.


    Qin Mu said to Dina, "we don''t have much time. Let''s go together."


    They all gave out their hands. Dinah yelled and went into the rainstorm.


    Chen Bin and others see in the eye, urging everyone, "you don''t delay time, go in quickly."


    Some people never want to enter the rescue capsule again. They are all concerned about the safety of Qin Mu.


    The thunder and lightning continued to fall, and the flood began to ravage.


    One after another, many buildings fell apart.


    Fortunately, the government has long been prepared to move some of the people to a safe place, but they do not know that the so-called safe area is not safe.


    Qin Mu people have already killed in the sky to fight against the robbery.


    He used the supreme way to resist the natural calamity and hold all the thunder and lightning.


    Lu Yaqing, he Zhenyao and others go all out to smash the thunder.


    The heavy rain stopped immediately, the wind was weakened by their powerful magic power,


    the dark clouds were forced to disperse, and the sun squeezed out from the crevice of the clouds.


    People who haven''t seen the sunshine for many days are all cheering, but they don''t know that all this is the result of Qin Mu''s bloody battle.


    Tianwei is shaken by several powerful people.


    The people of the nine ethnic groups below looked nervously at the void. Mr. Cheng murmured, "can they survive?"

 Chapter 2498

    Qin Mu, if they can succeed, God knows!


    As soon as the thunder and lightning stopped, Xuanwu used his magic power to suck up all the water.


    The water that had flooded the street was sucked into his stomach by Xuanwu. Such terrible mana can only be achieved by Xuanwu. No wonder they say that each of the ten beasts has its own special abilities.


    Shallow Yu Xuan and others see, all are dumbfounded.


    Xuanwu is really good. If all the top ten beasts are gathered, it will be powerful.


    Qin Zhong, Murong Yan and others see that their son is so brave, leading several strong young men to shake the sky. They can''t help but sweat in their heart.


    Qin Mu''s people resisted the thunder and protected the four sides with their supreme magic power.


    Lu Yaqing and others showed their magic power and temporarily resisted the powerful destructive power of the way of heaven.


    Heaven seems to feel this strong resistance, can not help but angry thunder bursts, dark clouds rolling.


    A more powerful force than before forms a black hole with the potential of wind and debris. The power of the black hole devours everything in the world mercilessly.


    Some mountains, trees and animals were swallowed up.


    All creatures that enter the black hole are reduced to ashes on the spot.


    Beyond the magic power of Qin Mu and others, the whole world is covered in darkness.


    Powerful destructive force is tearing everything apart.


    Lu Yaqing said, "we still underestimate the power of natural calamity. I''m afraid it won''t last long."


    Qin Mu said, "up to now, we can only go one step at a time. What else can we do?"


    Roaring -


    a dazzling thunder fell from the sky and directly fell outside the mana of Qin Mu and others. An island above the ocean was flattened on the spot.


    Qin Mu raised his hand, hit the sky and crushed a sky thunder.


    He said to the strong, "hold on, don''t give up easily."


    It seems that Tianlei has a spirit. He is calm for a moment within the mana of Qin Mu.


    Dana flapped her white angel wings. "Did we make it?"


    He Zhenyao said, "where is this? If the way of heaven could pass so easily, countless gods would not fall. "


    Qin Mu said, "yes, don''t be careless."


    Roaring -


    there was a sudden loud noise from the West. Countless thunder clouds came down from the sky and smashed all the mountains.


    Cheng Lao and others met below and secretly called it bad.


    It was the first time they saw such a scene. A thunder and lightning leveled the mountains. No wonder those gods were not spared ten thousand years ago.


    The stronger the power of the way of heaven, the more worried they were. Chen QIANJIAO had been pale for a long time. She was so scared that she closed her eyes and yelled repeatedly, "blessed by Bodhisattva, please don''t have an accident.".


    Unfortunately, this kind of prayer has no meaning, and the thunder still smashes everything intensively.


    Roar -


    a huge roar came from the west just leveled by thunder, and a white light burst out from the darkness.


    The powerful light illuminates one side with endless potential.


    When people heard that fame had passed, they saw the light and shadow under the mountains rushing into the sky and forming in the dark of thunder and lightning.


    A huge white tiger appeared out of thin air. The white tiger raised its head and roared into the sky.


    I saw it tremble all over, releasing a powerful force.


    When the sharp claw stepped in the void, the whole void trembled.


    "What a white tiger


    The appearance of the western white tiger, another beast awakened.


    I''m afraid even heaven didn''t expect that when it wanted to destroy the world, it awakened the soul of a great beast.


    "Hiss -"


    the beast sitting down by Dina hisses excitedly, looks back at Dina, shakes off her hoof and runs to the white tiger happily.


    Seeing this, xiaojinlong yelled, "well, you white tiger, you just wake up now. Haven''t you slept enough for ten thousand years?"


    The white tiger looked at the sky blankly, obviously a little confused.


    The little golden dragon suddenly howled and turned into a golden dragon.


    Golden Dragon is the dragon of ten thousand dragons. As soon as it appears, all the dragon people will submit to it.


    Xiaojinlong, with a body of ten thousand feet, crisscross the heaven and earth, wagging his head and tail to the white tiger.


    Xuanwu saw it at the bottom and said faintly, "this dead tiger just woke up now. It''s really sleeping."


    "These ten thousand years will be our anger!"


    Just as the little golden dragon pours on the white tiger, a fiery red shadow comes from the sky above the north.


    Fire Qilin came, the guy was angry, "white tiger, do you know who I am?"


    White tiger looks at Huo Qilin, who has always been in reality, and finally has a reaction, "when is it now?"


    Little golden dragon roared, "now is the time for us to be destroyed."


    "See? Ten thousand years ago, it wanted to destroy us. Ten thousand years later, it came again. ""Reincarnation of the way of heaven, we have come to the time of reincarnation."


    The white tiger looked at the sky angrily, "roar -"


    after seeing the little golden dragon, Huo Qilin said, "and the dead tortoise, unexpectedly, escaped from under my eyes. Next time I meet it, I will make it look good!"


    A tortoise came slowly, "who said I''ve run away, but I''ve just finished drinking a bellyful of water, do you want to give it to you?"


    When Huo Qilin saw it appear, he snorted, "you are cruel!"


    Jinlong, Baihu, Xuanwu and huoqilin all gathered together. They looked at the void and said, "can rosefinch still come?"


    Little Golden Dragon said, "you don''t have to wait. It has been integrated with snow clothes for a long time. Snow clothes have the immortal body of rosefinch."


    "Oh


    The three great beasts suddenly realized.


    The immortal beast stood there, hissing, and the holy light was blooming on his head.


    The Little Golden Dragon said, "it''s a sacred beast. It has the speed that is invincible in the world. It can break any place in the three realms."


    "Now we are at the last moment. We will go with the master and kill heaven."


    Rosefinch flying from the sky, "beasts, it''s your moment of prestige!"


    "If we can''t win the way of heaven, we will die!"


    The great beasts roared together, and the sound moved the sky.


    As we all know, if they can''t win, the whole world will return to the beginning.


    All things in the world die out, and all living things no longer exist.


    Even if they have the ability to communicate with heaven, it will take tens of thousands of years for them to wake up.


    During this time, they sleep too long. They want to wake up and fight for their lives.


    After several times of life and death, Cheng Xueyi has already understood countless mysteries. Now she wants to lead these beasts and use their power to break the sky together.


    "All the beasts follow my orders and come up with me!"


    GA -


    Cheng Xueyi turns the supreme Taoist Dharma and Yuan Shen into the immortal bird and leads the beasts to fight.


    The rosefinch, which is as red as fire, once again blooms its potential. Can it really live forever this time?


    Cheng Lao and others were all very nervous and focused on the sky.


    The great beasts are even more powerful and murderous.


    They, once again, have become sky shakers.


    He Zhenyao looked in her eyes and yelled at Lu Yating, "girl, go to war with your sister!"


    One is reincarnated by the devil, and the other is inherited by Neidan, the ancestor of ten thousand demons.


    Lu Yaqing said, "Qin Mu, life and death in this war, I and Dina sister to help them."


    Qin Mulang said, "OK, I''ll escort you in the back."


    We stepped into the void again and went closer to the way of heaven.

 Chapter 2499

    "They went up. Can they make it?"


    Some people asked excitedly.


    Now the whole world has not been greatly impacted except in and around Donghua under the protection of powerful mana of Qin Mu and others. Many places around have been flooded.


    Some strong people want to go against the sky and are directly turned into fly ash by lightning.


    They have no chance to wake up again, and they will be destroyed.


    In the western world, many strong people have encountered the same scene.


    They are unwilling to fall, but they are annihilated in the cruel way of heaven.


    The power of the way of heaven makes them feel hopeless. Many of them have tried their best to practice until now. They have become dazzling stars and sought after by thousands of people. Who ever thought that they would be destroyed by the way of heaven at this time?


    At the moment, except for Western Europe and the United States, a few strong men are still tenacious and most of them have lost the ability to fight again.


    However, some strong people saw the hope of the eastern world, because there was no accident near Donghua, and they were confronted by a group of strong people with supernatural power.


    The old ancestor of the east island came through the air and yelled to Qin Mu, "I''ll help you."


    Although he also knew that with his own strength, it was really insignificant, but he still did not look back.


    The strength of Mo danglun and Li Shuchen is only enough to protect these nine nationalities.


    The old beggar looked up at the sky with an ugly face.


    Murong Yan asked, "master, can you work out the secret? We''re almost certain. "


    The old beggar shook his head and said with a heavy heart, "this is the way of heaven. I don''t think anyone can figure it out."


    Qin chongdao said, "we are all very clear about the current situation, only the first World War."


    Murong said, "can the way of heaven be conquered by human power?"


    Qin Zhong said, "it depends on their magic power."


    Roaring -


    another sky thunder sounded and exploded on the heads of the people.


    But the thunder didn''t fall to the ground before Qin Mu and them broke it.


    All of them stepped into the void and broke through the boundary of the earth. With the power of human and beast, they broke the first round of defense line of the way of heaven.


    Outside the earth, other people''s eyes can no longer see, people straight up into the sky, into the endless void.


    The powerful magic power dispels the dark clouds and subdues the rainstorm. In this endless void, people can see the brilliant stars.


    At this moment, people seem to be relieved, because the crisis on earth has been solved temporarily.


    But just then, there was a loud noise in the endless starry sky.


    A powerful shock wave reached the whole universe, and some tiny stars were crushed in an instant.


    "What happened?"


    Someone asked Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu said, "I don''t know. Let Zhenyao have a look with his heavenly eye."


    He Zhenyao opened his eyes and detected the distant stars.


    Soon, she felt a message from millions of miles away, "no, the planet we''ve been to exploded."


    Oh, my God!


    The planet that is so similar to the earth exploded?


    Qin Mu felt sorry in his heart. They didn''t escape the disaster.


    Lu Yaqing and others are shocked, "the power of heaven is so powerful, how can we resist it?"


    Boom -


    before the end of the talk, another big bang came.


    This time, the sound came from the depths of the universe. It seems that there is another star explosion.


    Qin Mu worried, "this time, the power of the way of heaven is far more powerful than everything else. Is it the biggest catastrophe since the birth of heaven and earth?"


    Although there have been countless reincarnations of the way of heaven before, those are not the same, just the destruction of a small world, and then gradually return to the initial state.


    But this time there was an explosion, and the whole planet was reduced to countless pieces.


    If so, I''m afraid these people can''t stop it.


    Boom -


    another loud noise sounded millions of miles away. This distance is too close for the stars in the universe.


    The star suddenly exploded, a powerful shock wave swept, forming a huge black hole, mercilessly devouring everything.


    Far and near, countless tiny stars are swallowed up and crushed in the storm.


    The storm is coming!


    People''s faces changed greatly. He Zhenyao said, "I''ll resist it!"


    "No!"


    Qin Mu said, "you can''t take risks. Let me do it!"


    After all, his strength is better than everyone else. How can he Zhenyao take the risk?


    He took the lead to the eye of the storm.


    If you want to control the storm, you must enter the eye of the storm, otherwise any action will be futile.


    Peng -


    Qin Mu hit the eye of the storm with all his strength.


    A bright golden light burst out, the way boundless, instantly blocked the eye of the storm, the storm stopped.Exhale -


    the crowd took a long breath and continued to fight against the disaster.


    There were explosions all around, and volcanoes erupted on some planets.


    Some people say that the power of nature is infinite, and Qin Mu finally understood it.


    But they know that all the sources come from the disaster.


    It is the power of heaven that wants to destroy the world and let everything come again.


    It''s just that this time the power is so great that it seems to destroy the whole universe.


    Seeing such a shocking scene, Qin Mu suddenly thought of the big bang.


    It is said that millions of years ago, the whole universe was in chaos. There were no creatures or planets.


    Until one day, the huge chaos suddenly exploded, and a god awakened from the chaos.


    He waved his axe and opened the world.


    Is this catastrophe going to bring the whole universe back to its original state?


    If so, it will be a big trouble!


    Pass -


    suddenly, a huge sound came, and the whole universe was shaking.


    People immediately felt a terrible force, a strong sense of crisis.


    What on earth is so terrible?


    When they looked back, they saw a huge pillar.


    I''m afraid the diameter of this pillar has reached hundreds of kilometers. It was this extremely terrible pillar that fell from the sky and fell heavily.


    The shock wave after landing made the whole universe vibrate.


    Oh, my God. What''s this?


    People can''t imagine where such a big pillar comes from.


    Through -


    another strong tremor, the pillar has hit in front of us.


    Dina and others, who were the first to bear the brunt, were immediately shocked by the shock wave,


    Lu Yating was very unconvinced, "what''s the ghost?"


    She rushed over and raised her hand.


    The magic power of the ancestor of ten thousand demons in the body is slapped on the pillar.


    Dang -


    the column, which is made of condensed gas, makes bursts of clear sound, which is continuous and deafening.


    Lu Yating Leng next, "is not iron?"


    Just about to start again, a force of rebound burst out on the pillar, and bang -


    Lu Yating was also shaken away.


    Lu Yaqing yelled, "sister!"


    She flew to meet Lu Yating. Lu Yating said, "I''m ok, sister!"


    When the conversation was not over, the pillar flew up again and hit them not far away.


    This time, two people were directly shocked out.


    Qin Mu''s face was awe inspiring, his figure shot past quickly, his hands came out together, and he hit the pillar with Taoist''s supreme magic power, Dang -


    the sound was long and spread all over the universe.

 Chapter 2500

    That kind of thick and ancient atmosphere comes to us, which makes us feel that we have passed through time and space and entered the ancient times.


    Why is there such a huge pillar?


    What is the origin of this moving pillar?


    Danghuang said, "wait for me to fly up and have a look!"


    Mirs spread their wings and soared to the sky.


    However, it has the strength to soar up to 90000 Li. GA -


    in order to fly higher, Huang Huang has already shown himself.


    This pillar is all over the sky. How much is it?


    Staggering to the infinite universe, I saw the pillar like a wall, endless.


    What on earth can a pillar be so powerful?


    Huang Huang goes up again. As soon as he is about to fly over the top of the column, the column suddenly rises again. No matter how high Huang Huang flies, the column will rise.


    "Can it fly higher than me?"


    Huang Huang didn''t believe in this evil. He flapped his wings again and rushed to a distance of 90000 Li.


    She kept flying and the pillars kept rising.


    Qin Mu and others felt strange when they saw it from a distance.


    In the distance, there was a continuous explosion, one star after another was shattered in the universe.


    Lu Yaqing and others go all out to ensure the safety of the earth at their feet.


    Below the wind and rain stopped, although the sky has been dark, but there is no storm.


    The flood had been swallowed by Xuanwu for a long time, so the crisis of Donghua land was temporarily relieved.


    Cheng Lao and others also went out of the rescue capsule to see the situation.


    "Is the crisis over?"


    Several old people looked at the sky and murmured.


    At the same time, many parts of Western Europe were still immersed in the torrential floods, and the major families had already started the plan, and they well protected their own people.


    Only those poor citizens, they have no time to escape, there is no place to escape.


    Many people were swept away by the flood and disappeared in an instant.


    All the major sects in the lucky areas of Donghua wanted to join the war. However, they were stunned by what they saw just now.


    Their strength difference is too far, not to mention with Tiandou, even let them fly up is also very difficult.


    So they can only be onlookers.


    Just now, the surrounding mountains are constantly collapsing. They are already frightened. Fortunately, the weather is getting better.


    These strong people look at the sky one by one, hoping to see something.


    Yes, they have the strength to see the truth.


    Qin Mu, they have gone beyond the boundary of the earth into the deep space of the universe.


    Danghuang has been flying to the height of 90000 Li, which is her limit, she has been extremely hard.


    But the pillar is still rising, and it seems to end forever.


    "I don''t believe in evil. Can it go up again?"


    Stagger to fight a breath, again rush to the height.


    Finally I saw the top of the column, where there was a strange divine pattern.


    Huang Huang is very happy. As long as you catch up with him and seal this divine pattern, the column will not rise again.


    GA -


    with a loud cry, he rushed to the top of the column.


    As soon as it was about to surpass the pillar, the divine pattern on the pillar suddenly burst out a strong light.


    Ah -


    as soon as the light shines, it immediately falls from a height of 90000 Li.


    "Danghuang -"


    seeing this, xiaojinlong roared angrily and rushed to danghuang with a golden light.


    Danghuang fell from the sky, his eyes closed, and his pulse disappeared.


    Oh, no!


    Qin Mu also hurried over and saw a pale face, lying motionless in little Jinlong''s arms.


    "She''s lost her consciousness and her soul has been shattered."


    Ah?


    Little Jinlong was so anxious, "what can I do?"


    Qin Mu calm face, "defeat the way of heaven, for her soul."


    "Ouch -"


    Little Golden Dragon moaned, "wobble, you wait, I will avenge you!"


    In order to be with Huang Huang, Xiao Jinlong has been waiting for ten thousand years. After ten thousand years, he was separated again.


    That''s disgusting. What''s the way of heaven?


    I don''t agree!


    The little golden dragon put down the swaying and yelled at the beasts, "everyone, come with me!"


    White tiger, Xuanwu, Huo Qilin and other Qi incarnation, with their greatest power, into a giant.


    Huo Qilin is 100 meters tall, Xuanwu is also huge, and the white tiger''s body has become like a hill.


    He Zhenyao said, "I''ll help them."


    Lu Yating is not willing to lag behind, "sister Zhenyao, I''ll go with you!"


    They ran up quickly, with infinite magic.


    Lu Yaqing said, "let''s go up, too!"


    Qin Mu looked at the rocking lying there and put her in his own small world."Let''s go together!"


    Dinah got on the beast and said, "go!"


    Whoosh -


    the horns on the top of the beast''s head give off a white light and go away in a flash.


    That pillar is so strong that it''s like a wall.


    Xiaojinlong and others took the lead and burst out a ray of light again from the divine pattern.


    All the gods and beasts put their hands together to block the power of the divine pattern.


    Dana''s beast comes in a flash, and the holy power drowns the divine tattoo.


    The gods and beasts were overjoyed and killed at the top of the pillar.


    This pillar is too big. It has a diameter of several hundred meters. It''s just a big platform above.


    It''s just that after they arrived, there was a sudden change in front of them.


    Originally, the top of a flat column becomes uneven, and its area is constantly expanding, as if extending out an endless world.


    Numerous mountains and rivers appeared before the eyes of the gods and beasts, and the whole place became different.


    Huo Qilin said, "it''s strange. What''s the power behind it?"


    Cheng Xueyi yelled, "be careful, don''t fall into the trap."


    As soon as her words were finished, they disappeared.


    Blocked by the rising mountains, and the mountains suddenly extend and lengthen, the distance between them is thousands of miles.


    Dana rode on the beast and yelled, "where are you?"


    Her voice is too weak to be heard in this world.


    Cheng Xueyi screams that it''s bad. He''s really caught in the trap.


    It seems to be a big battle.


    If you change the normal time, you can fly over this mountain range at any time with their strength, but the higher they fly, the higher the mountain in front of them will rise, and they will continue to lengthen and get higher.


    The ground is also extending infinitely, making them farther and farther away.


    He Zhenyao and they arrived, "where are they?"


    Lu Yating asked.


    They did not expect that the sky above the pillar was an endless world.


    He Zhenyao said, "don''t move lightly!"


    "It''s like a big battle."


    She soon found out.


    Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing rush to see he Zhenyao standing at the edge of the pillar, while the mountains in front of them are moving away.


    How could this land extend itself?


    Lu Yaqing was surprised.


    Qin Mu Ning looked at it and said, "be careful. It''s an ancient array. You will be lost when you enter the array, and you can''t get out at all. Until I''m trapped to death


    "What do they do?"


    Lu Yating heard that this big array is so powerful that she can''t think of it when she enters.


    Indeed, once in the battle, the world will be bigger and bigger.


    Those who enter the battle will be separated forever.


    Qin Mu looked at the array and said in a deep voice, "unless you break the array!"

 Chapter 2501

    "Break out? How can this battle be broken? "


    Lu Yaqing looked at this strange array, clearly just the top of a pillar, how big can it be?


    After that, who can imagine an infinite world.


    No one can imagine how it did it.


    No matter what creatures, as long as they step into the big array, they will be confused and isolated by the array immediately. Moreover, the big array is constantly running, and the distance between the two places will be more and more distant.


    He Zhenyao said, "we need to know the origin of this pillar and find out its origin before we can solve the problem."


    Lu Yating looked and looked around. Fortunately, she had no impulse. Otherwise, once she got into it, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Qin Mu said, "with our current strength, it seems that we can''t crack it. Let''s calm down and don''t act rashly."


    Lu Yaqing sensed something, "it seems that the natural disaster has stopped destroying the human world, and it may turn the target to us."


    "It seems that our confrontation is effective."


    Qin Mu said, "you protect the Dharma for me. I''ll study this array."


    Lu Yaqing''s three men stood by, showing the momentum of horns. Qin Mu closed his eyes and meditated, studying the array with his heart.


    His divine consciousness entered the vast space and surveyed the whole universe.


    Entering such a vast world, I found myself so small in an instant.


    At the foot of this land, is infinite extension gentry.


    Cheng Xueyi and others don''t know where to take them.


    "What''s the principle?"


    Qin Mu thought in his heart that all the laws of the universe are inseparable from their ancestors. No matter how powerful the laws are, they are nothing more than that.


    There must be a way to crack it.


    With Qin Mu''s current strength, his vision is naturally different.


    In his mind, he constantly brewed all kinds of laws, such as God, devil, immortal, Buddha and Tao. There should be a connection between them, especially Buddhism, which originated from Taoism.


    There are endless realms in the Dharma, whether there is self or not, I think. There is inaction in the Dharma, endless.


    Qin Mu thought that the array in front of him was the boundless realm between the two laws, endless?


    If the state of mind can reach selflessness and everything, this array will naturally break.


    But Qin Mu was not sure whether it was true. If not, wouldn''t it be worse?


    It seems that I''m the only one to try it myself.


    Qin Mu opened his eyes and said to the public, "I have a solution now. I don''t know if it''s feasible. Let me try."


    He Zhenyao said, "how can this work? What should we do if you get stuck in it? Let me go


    She can feel the changes in Qin Mu''s mind, and naturally know what Qin Mu thinks.


    Qin Mu said: "it''s too risky for you to go, and this array is something we''ve never seen before."


    He Zhenyao said, "it''s better for me to go than for you. I can react to you. Even if I have something, you can quickly locate my existence."


    It seems that this is the only way. Qin Mu asked her to be careful and pay attention to the current situation at any time.


    He Zhenyao said to Lu Yaqing, "I''m going. If I fail, it''s up to you."


    Lu Yaqing originally wanted to say that she would try, but he Zhenyao has already taken a step and stepped into the big battle.


    Just this step, he Zhenyao''s figure is like a distant lens, a thousand miles away.


    How fast!


    The power of the array is terrible.


    He Zhenyao came prepared to see that the scenery in front of her was constantly changing. The original good flat land suddenly became mountains. Moreover, those mountains were extremely strange, and they would keep rising.


    In the face of the rising and fast-moving mountains, he Zhenyao''s heart is as still as water and her eyes are closed.


    Her character is extremely cold, and there are not too many thoughts, soon entered the realm of ethereal.


    The surrounding mountains stopped rising, and the ground did not extend rapidly.


    Seeing this, Qin Mu and others were all overjoyed, "it seems to be really effective."


    Lu Yaqing is overjoyed. As long as the array no longer works, Cheng Xueyi and they will find a way out soon.


    Qin Mu looked at the barren mountains and the endless world in front of him. He always felt uneasy, so he stopped?


    Maybe stopping doesn''t mean breaking the battle. It''s not so easy to make the battle recover.


    Cheng Xueyi and others who are trapped in the array are trying their best to get rid of the shackles of the array. Suddenly, they find that the array has stopped, and the mountain in front of them is no longer high. She immediately realizes that Qin Mu and them are coming.


    I want to take advantage of this opportunity to fly out and join them.


    Fengxiang nine days, a fiery figure to the sky, over the front of the mountain.


    However, she found a very depressing problem. Although she flew over the mountain, there were many mountains and peaks in front of her. There was no direction and no desolate world of any living beings.


    And she didn''t know where they were?Because the direction of the world is disordered, you think the East is not the East, and the south is not the south.


    Oh, my God!


    This is a huge trap, and she believes that others have also encountered such problems.


    After he Zhenyao entered the ethereal realm, she seemed so quiet.


    Now whether people can get out of trouble depends on her perseverance.


    How long can she hold on and how much time can she buy for everyone.


    All of a sudden, a cloud of dusty memories flooded into my mind.


    Grandfather, father, mother, brother


    Can not be seen in front of the screen, the rise and fall of He Jia, scene by scene like a movie from the front.


    He Zhenyao''s heart is a Lin, about to fall into this memory, big array once again a tremor, she suddenly wake up, not good!


    I can''t be confused by these memories, otherwise they won''t be able to get out.


    He Zhenyao once again rejected these thoughts and calmed herself down.


    But after a while, something new came into my mind.


    The meeting between Qin Mu and himself, the meeting in Huaqing pool, and the time after Qin Mu was caught by he Zhenyao''s father and his martial arts were exhausted, he Zhenyao chewed rice grains to survive for him.


    These feelings poured into her mind again, and he Zhenyao trembled again, because she saw Qin Mu''s kindness to his women.


    A voice came from the distant world, "are you willing to follow him like this?"


    "You are your own princess. Do you really want to give up your faith for a man?"


    All kinds of thoughts came again, and he Zhenyao was a little confused. Her expression changed, and the figure of the devil appeared.


    "He Zhenyao, you are my reincarnation holy body. How can you have an affair with a man?"


    "You ruined my plan, I''ll ruin you!"


    The demon lord roared hysterically, showing his ferocious and terrifying appearance.


    Qin Mu and others stayed outside the array. When they found something unusual, they yelled, "Zhenyao, you must keep your faith and not be moved by other thoughts."


    "All these are just illusions. Only by sticking to our faith can we get rid of the shackles of this big formation."


    Qin Mu''s voice came from afar. Fortunately, he Zhenyao and he had the same feelings.


    Lu Yaqing two sisters met in the side, can only secretly anxious.


    Like this kind of thing, they can''t help at all. Seeing that the big formation is running again, Lu Yating says anxiously, "I''ll help sister Zhenyao."


    With that, she rushed in without waiting for Qin Mu''s permission.

 Chapter 2502

    "Yating, don''t be impulsive --"


    Lu Yaqing just yelled, she has already rushed into the battle.


    Even if you want to stop it, it''s too late. Qin Mu says it''s not good. With Lu Yating''s dry character, how can she break the battle?


    The reason why she agrees with he Zhenyao is that he Zhenyao is cold and cold as water. She can control her state of mind. Lu Yating is afraid that she will do something bad.


    Looking at his sister entering the battle, Lu Yaqing yells, "what can I do?"


    Qin Mu calm face, "don''t panic, you protect the Dharma for me, I use divine sense to follow her."


    Lu Yaqing immediately guarded Qin Mu with her heart. Qin Mu immediately closed her eyes and meditated, releasing her divine consciousness.


    Thanks to his strength, how else could he track down Lu Yating?


    The strangeness of the great array is thousands of miles away.


    And it''s a living map of change, no matter what creatures fall into the big array, they can''t tell the direction.


    I can''t even tell the direction. How can I get out?


    Qin Mu goes all out to search for the divine sense. Lu Yating''s body contains the ancestor of ten thousand demons, Neidan, which is a powerful evil idea. As long as you find this evil idea, you can naturally find Lu Yating''s whereabouts.


    If Lu Yating has inner elixir in her body, she will be better than he Zhenyao. After all, the ancestor of ten thousand demons is the second existence in heaven, and her strength is second only to daozun.


    However, Lu Yating is not yet fully familiar with everything and understands all the skills of Inner Alchemy to attract its strength.


    With the existence of this magic idea, Qin Mu quickly positioned and accurately captured Lu Yating.


    Lu Yating is still too young and has no experience. She lost her way immediately after entering the array. She thought she was very strong and could find he Zhenyao. She didn''t know that after entering the array, the ground under her feet stretched rapidly. Maybe she was face to face just now and was thousands of miles away in the blink of an eye.


    Lu Yating was in a panic and cried out in horror, "sister Zhenyao, sister Zhenyao!"


    The mountains in front of her suddenly rose from the ground blocked her way, and she flew up with the help of the powerful magic power in her body.


    But the higher she flies, the faster the mountain rises, always in front of her.


    What an evil way!


    What the hell is this place?


    Lu Yating jumped with anger and scolded in frustration.


    This is the secret of the great array. No matter what creatures enter the great array, they will be isolated in a barren world, so that you can''t distinguish East, West, North and south, and you will never be able to cross the mountain in front of you.


    And as time goes on, the distance between you and the people around you will get farther and farther, until you can''t cross it.


    Lu Yating was in a hurry and stamped her feet.


    The mountain was smashed on the spot, a mushroom cloud rose, and the black fog rose to the sky.


    However, this does not solve the real problem.


    She smashed the mountain and quickly rose from the ground to a mountain, the rise of the mountain is extremely terrible, people can''t prevent.


    Lu Yating is angry and wants to move again. A voice says, "Yating, be quiet."


    "This array can''t be solved by brute method."


    Hearing her brother-in-law''s voice, Lu Yating said happily, "brother-in-law, where are you? Get me out of here


    Qin Mu said, "I''m still outside the array, but the divine consciousness has entered the array. Now there''s only one way for you to get out of the array. Calm down and get rid of all distractions, so it will stop running automatically."


    Lu Yating said, "I know!"


    After listening to Qin Mu''s words, she sat down obediently. Qin Mu told her how to enter the ethereal realm.


    Can Lu Yating several times are not to the point, "my heart can not calm down!"


    How can a girl''s heart not calm down?


    Qin Mu chided, "where did you get that? Hurry up, don''t delay. The longer the time, the farther you will go


    Lu Yating clenched her teeth. She had a pretty little face, like a pink apple.


    Qin Mu really wants to pinch her in normal times, but now the situation is critical. Who dares to be careless?


    But he soon noticed a very strange phenomenon, eh? One place over there has stopped running, while the others are still moving, fast and slow.


    In some places it''s getting faster, in others it''s stopping.


    What''s going on?


    Is a large array divided into regions?


    Looking at all this, Qin Mu suddenly realized that it had developed to a large enough space, each piece, so he knew where Cheng Xueyi and others were.


    If there is no accident, the place where they stop should be that the state of mind of the surrounded people has reached the ethereal state. They have rejected all thoughts, so the place where they are stopped.


    Once they have to leave the region, they will still be unable to enter the region of the world.In this way, everyone must calm down and reach the ethereal state before the whole formation can really stop running.


    Qin Mu shouts to Lu Yating, "come on, you don''t want to think about anything, and get rid of all distractions."


    Lu Yating closed her eyes to meditate, but her mind was in a mess and she couldn''t calm down at all.


    It''s easy for a girl in her twenties to do this. Why can''t she?


    Other places have stopped, only a few are still running, but the speed has slowed down.


    But Lu Yating is getting faster and faster here. The more she wants to calm herself down, the less she can do without thinking.


    What can we do?


    Qin Mu is also in a hurry. If she can''t do it, she will hurt everyone.


    "Girl, what are you thinking?"


    "If it goes on like this, everyone will have an accident."


    Lu Yating cried anxiously, "I can''t do it!"


    Can''t do it?


    Qin Mu said angrily, "let me see what you are thinking?"


    "No - don''t -"


    it''s said that Qin Mu wants to see his mind. Lu Yating stops him in a hurry, but how can Qin Mu spend time with her?


    With a strong mental force, she entered her mind.


    Lu Yating is still struggling, Qin Mu severely criticized a, "quiet!"


    His mind entered the little girl''s mind, and was confused in a moment.


    Lu Yating''s mind such a scene, she is holding Qin Mu''s hand in the seaside walk.


    Two people walking on the beach, blowing the sea breeze.


    Where is this? Qin Mu felt very familiar with it, as if it was a sea area in the south.


    "Brother in law, I can''t walk any more. Will you carry me on your back?"


    The little girl sprinkled Jiao. After Qin Mu squatted down, the little girl jumped on his back.


    Then she was carried by Qin Mu on the beach. The little girl on her back looked happy and intoxicated.


    Qin Mu was speechless.


    Another scene appears in Lu Yating''s mind. She and Qin Mu hold a grand wedding in the Maldives.


    Of course, it was just a picture in her mind.


    She craned her neck and whispered in Qin Mu''s ear, "brother-in-law, if someone loves you secretly, she musters up the courage to tell you, will you agree?"


    Qin Mu shivered. It was so embarrassing!


    Is that her mind?


    It''s just wishful thinking!


    Qin Mu sealed her thoughts with divine thoughts and said in a deep voice, "be careful!"


    His careful thinking was found by Qin Mu, Lu Yating even the root of her neck is red, blah, I don''t want to see anyone!

 Chapter 2503

    After Qin Mu''s efforts, Lu Yating finally entered the realm of ethereal.


    There was no thought in her mind. At the moment, she was like a fish in water. All kinds of skills and mana of the ancestor of ten thousand demons poured into her mind.


    The magic is invincible, and the world obeys.


    If the ancestor of ten thousand demons can reach such a state, he can be regarded as an immortal.


    At the beginning, he founded a sect by himself, which had many disciples and many talented people. His sect was also the second largest in the three circles.


    If it wasn''t for the divine catastrophe, maybe he would have become another king at this time.


    Seeing Lu Yating calm down, Qin Mu also stepped back.


    Looking at the lovely girl, Qin Mu shook his head.


    It''s done!


    Qin Mu takes back his mind, and Lu Yaqing anxiously asks, "how''s Ya Ting?"


    How can Qin Mu tell her secret?


    Had to say, "she has entered the realm of ethereal, should be able to stabilize.".


    The same is true of things. It seems that the operation of the formation has stopped. It seems that these trapped people can be rescued.


    As long as they don''t move, they will be out soon.


    They were always paying attention to the situation in front of them. There was a long cry from afar, "GA -"


    a flaming rosefinch rushed into the sky, breaking through the blockade of the big formation.


    Sure enough, Xueyi fulfilled its mission and took the lead in breaking through the big battle.


    Seeing this, Qin Mu yelled, "good!"


    Then, with a strange cry, little Jinlong rushed into the cloud night.


    Huoqilin, Baihu and Xuanwu also appeared one after another. As long as the mountain no longer rises and the formation no longer works, it is very easy for them to come out.


    Hiss -


    a white shadow from the top of Shenjun breaks through the air, and Dinah is the first one to come out of the array on the magic beast.


    Good guy!


    Qin Mu waved to Dina, "tell everyone to come out quickly!"


    Under the leadership of Cheng Xueyi, xiaojinlong and they all rush out of the battle.


    Only he Zhenyao and Lu Yating are left. Qin Mu said, "you wait here. Don''t enter the battle easily. I''ll help them!"


    Qin Mu can only break in with his divine sense. Seeing that Lu Yating has three air currents hanging on her head, she can''t help but wonder that this girl has made three flowers gather together. She is really talented.


    But this is not a place for practice. Qin Mu was about to remind Lu Yating, "I can''t hold it!"


    I saw her arms a vibration, a boundless waves suddenly burst out.


    Boom -


    the power is surprisingly large.


    The mountains around her were shattered.


    Where the waves go, everything around is destroyed.


    Seeing that the mountains were broken one by one, Qin Mu widened his eyes on the spot, "won''t it?"


    The little girl is strong again!


    It seems that she has realized the true meaning of the inheritance of the ancestor of ten thousand demons. Looking at this great power, she has destroyed countless mountains at one stroke. Qin Mu can''t help but wonder.


    Great, my sister-in-law!


    Boom -


    on the other side, the same torrential weather wave broke out, and some mountains were broken, so he Zhenyao was also angry.


    In the region with two people as the center, the two forces spread around continuously, crushing everything directly with the power of destroying and decaying.


    Lu Yaqing and others cheered at the edge.


    It''s so powerful. It''s very domineering. In particular, they can destroy the mountains in the battle, and people are extremely excited.


    "Break this ghost formation, give us a breath."


    Cheng Xueyi scolded.


    Just now, she led several big beasts into the battle. Unexpectedly, she was almost trapped in it and couldn''t get out.


    So she was happy to see Da Zhen destroyed.


    There are two more drinks, two figures fly to the sky, Lu Yating and he Zhenyao meet, two people join hands, a mighty force directly below the array.


    The strength of the two men''s joint efforts was naturally many times greater than just now. Under the joint efforts, there was a huge bang again -


    Qin Mu, standing on the edge of the array, felt a strong shock, as if it had been an earthquake.


    This force continued to strike around, unstoppable, and everywhere it went, all the mountains collapsed.


    Then a surprising scene appeared, before the rapid extension of the ground was shrinking, whizzing back to the original.


    The battle is broken!


    The crowd heaved a sigh.


    It''s back to its original state and looks very flat.


    It''s just such a pillar. How can it be so powerful?


    Qin Mu said, "let''s look for it quickly and collect it."


    It''s the light of the divine pattern that makes Huang Huang so scared that he has to find it.


    Xiaojinlong is more active than anyone else and quickly seeks the whereabouts of Shenwen.Other people are not willing to lag behind, search around.


    Only Qin Mu was standing there, he was analyzing the origin of this pillar?


    It turns out that it is only formed by a wisp of chaotic Qi between heaven and earth, but this chaotic Qi is not simple and has innate aura.


    "I see!"


    Qin Mu understood in an instant. No wonder it was so powerful, unpredictable and flexible.


    What is more powerful than gas in the world?


    After understanding these, Qin Mu finally knew the principle.


    But it has no sign of life and no divine consciousness, so it is controlled by another higher creature.


    What kind of creature is so powerful?


    How can you make a chaotic Qi play so freely?


    After a lot of efforts, they still didn''t find the trace.


    Qin Mu''s divine sense is released to search for the whereabouts of this divine pattern.


    Just now, he has noticed that this divine stripe is not simple, it has extremely powerful spiritual power, and he doesn''t know what kind of strong person left it behind.


    The owner of this divine grain must be very powerful and has a long history.


    He Zhenyao, they come back to report that they can''t find Shenwen.


    Qin Mu closed his eyes and thought about the whereabouts of Shenwen.


    It must be on the post, otherwise the post would have been broken long ago.


    Because the column is condensed by a stream of chaotic gas, can it fly away?


    Qin Mu doesn''t believe in evil. With his powerful mind, he can''t find it?


    Search!


    The powerful divine sense spread around and scanned the whole column.


    Suddenly, a light came out from the bottom of the column. Although it was only a flash, it had been captured by Qin Mu.


    It was hidden under the pillar. Qin Mu Mei twisted it and rushed to the top and bottom of the pillar with his powerful divine sense.


    Even cast a few spells, "set!"


    Under the supreme Dharma, the divine grain is locked.


    Qin Mu''s own master came from the sky and collected this divine grain.


    "Little golden dragon, take Huang Huang out!"


    Order to go down, xiaojinlong immediately will shake out of the small world, and let her lie on the ground.


    Qin Mu recites words and injects the divine lines into his body.


    Since it''s this magic grain that''s making a strange thing, let it come and shake one''s life.


    After the Shenwen was injected, xiaojinlong nervously stood by, "wobble, wobble, you have to wake up."


    About half an hour later, Huang Huang finally opened his eyes.


    See the person waiting beside, shake to smile slightly, "you..."


    "Thank you. You saved my life again."


    Qin Mu said, "it''s OK. The crisis is not over yet. Next, we may have to meet the most difficult challenge. Please pay more attention."


    Everyone nodded together. Only when the little girl saw Qin Mu''s eyes, her face suddenly turned red again, and her heart thumped fiercely.

 Chapter 2504

    "Ya Ting, what''s the matter with you? Is it a fever? "


    Lu Yaqing accidentally found that her sister''s face was red and asked with concern.


    As she approached her sister, she reached for her forehead and felt it horribly hot.


    "Qin Mu, please help her see what''s going on?"


    What else is going on?


    There is a ghost in the little guy''s heart, alas!


    Qin Mu can''t imagine when he misled her?


    Although Lu Yating also looks graceful and graceful, and is as deep as Chen QIANJIAO''s true biography, her figure is totally unspeakable.


    But I can swear to God, I really didn''t have her idea.


    How do you know this girl''s mind will


    Qin Mu is so innocent that he feels like he has done something wrong.


    Lu Yating stepped back, "sister, I''m ok!"


    "It''s really nothing. Maybe it''s just excessive exercise and high temperature."


    Just now, the master of ten thousand demons in her body broke out, which made her powerful and destroyed countless mountains in the battle. Her temperature was very normal.


    Qin Mu said in a timely manner, "she''s OK. How can she have a fever with her strength? It''s impossible to hurt her even if it''s a little cold. "


    Lu Yaqing found that she was really negligent. With her younger sister''s strength, she could not catch a cold and have a fever. It seems that it was really because of Yungong.


    It''s just that she didn''t notice her sister''s subtle expression at all.


    Seeing that everyone was ok, Huang Huang also survived. Qin Mu said, "the harm of natural disasters to the human world has been suspended. Be careful, don''t be careless."


    "The amount of heaven is definitely more than that!"


    Everyone nodded, "well, we know!"


    After the column was cracked by Qin Mu and others, it became empty.


    But the power of the way of heaven did not stop, it began to have new changes.


    As soon as the air around condensed, the endless starry sky disappeared in a flash, making it extremely difficult for people to breathe.


    "What the hell?"


    Xiaojinlong yelled, "it seems that someone has confined the space. We are trapped in an inexplicable space."


    Qin Mu naturally noticed this. Yes, this is another profound and incomparable law.


    The space we live in is imprisoned by a magical force and can''t rush out at all.


    Lu Yaqing said cautiously, "can we confirm our current position?"


    Location is very important. If you can''t even determine where you are, it''s the real danger. You will be lost in this endless world.


    Qin Mu said in a deep voice, "this should be the divine world before."


    "Yes, I feel an old and old breath," he said


    "It should have come before the birth of the universe."


    A group of people were surprised, "before the birth of the universe? Have we crossed time and space? "


    I didn''t feel the power of time and space just now, so people didn''t believe it was true.


    He Zhenyao said, "don''t doubt that our opponent is very powerful, and he should be the most powerful existence in the whole universe."


    "According to the way we''ve come down, it should be able to transcend everything."


    "Don''t talk about time and space. The future lies in his mind."


    Dana asked, "is there such a powerful being? Then who is he? "


    Everyone shook their heads. No one knew the true identity of the most powerful man.


    They are entering an unknown time and space.


    Huo Qilin is a grumpy guy. He yells, "don''t you want to bring us to the time and space before the birth of heaven and earth?"


    Qin Mu comforted, "you must not be excited, calm down, as long as we are not chaotic, mind like water, the power of heaven can not help us."


    This is also the Buddhist saying that there is no desire and no demand. As long as you don''t have any desire, you will be impeccable.


    Huo Qilin was obedient and quiet, and stayed quietly.


    Lu Yaqing looks at you with some worry. She doesn''t want to have an accident like last time and let people disperse. In that case, even if everyone is OK, she will waste too much time to look for it. Moreover, no one knows what the human world is like now.


    "Qin Mu, can''t we crack this magic power?"


    Cheng Xueyi asked.


    Qin Mu did not speak, his divine sense has been looking for each other''s flaws.


    He Zhenyao said, "everyone be quiet, don''t disturb him."


    Sure enough, before long, Qin Mu said coldly, "Qin is not talented. He is willing to inherit Tao and respect his will to dominate the rise and fall of the Three Kingdoms."


    "The way is boundless!"


    Qin Mu''s countless divine lines are constantly beating, and there are thousands of golden threads on his body.


    At this moment, Qin Mu seems like a Buddha.


    The audience was awed.Even Lu Yaqing could not help sighing to herself, as if she had a kind of taste that she did not dare to approach.


    Qin Mu''s temperament has undergone earth shaking changes, it is a kind of people worship, willing to bow temperament.


    Lu Yating glared, "oh my God! My brother-in-law is so amazing. "


    Seeing this, the great beasts bowed their heads together.


    "The master is mighty!"


    Cheng Xueyi''s eyes were full of splendor and he Zhenyao said, "he wants to break through. He should be close to the peak of daozun."


    All the people were curious to see that the light on Qin Mu had gradually covered the whole space, and they heard the sound of something breaking.


    It seems that everyone will be liberated soon, and this prohibition will not last long.


    A few beauties in the heart secret way.


    With Qin Mu''s more and more powerful mind, the golden awn is dazzling and the glory is Wandao.


    The power of daozun is unstoppable in the three realms.


    There was a voice in Qin Mu''s brain, and he said, "broken!"


    Bang!


    A sound like a broken mirror rings clearly in people''s ears, and the confined space is finally broken by the supreme way.


    Everyone breathed more smoothly, and felt at ease.


    Little golden dragon, they rushed to the sky and roared loudly.


    Cheng Xueyi''s eyebrows spread out, and everyone was very happy.


    Qin Mu put away his golden awn and stood up slowly. The whole person was very different from before. The authority of the superior was unstoppable.


    Cheng Xueyi mischievous tunnel, "I see the emperor!"


    Qin Mu frowned speechlessly. As soon as he was about to speak, the storm surged around him and the darkness shrouded him.


    There was a surge of air.


    Qin Mu was the first to feel it.


    "Be careful, everyone. A new attack is coming."


    People raised their spirits, "master, when is the end of this? Are we going to fight forever? "


    Boom -


    there was a thunder, and the whole earth was shaking violently.


    Innumerable thunderbolts and thunderbolts are overwhelming, and their strength and speed are far more than that of the human world.


    The real killing is coming. It''s the rhythm of killing the gods.


    Qin Mu took the lead, his arms vibrated, and his magic power crushed the thunder and lightning.


    At the same time, he said, "come with me


    In the dark in the distance, dark clouds gather quickly with thunder and lightning, and a force that can destroy the divine world comes quietly.

 Chapter 2505

    Looking at the storm, everyone was stunned.


    The opportunity to kill in the storm is chilling.


    No one knows what the outcome of this war will be?


    Lu Yaqing said to Qin Mu, "can your heavenly eye sense the ending?"


    Qin Mu solemnly said, "don''t worry, we will certainly survive."


    Lu Yaqing said, "I just don''t know what happened to the human world? Will it be in crisis again? "


    "Look at the posture in front of you, the power of heaven may destroy everything."


    Qin Mu raised his eyes and looked at the dark sky, "if you really want to be like this, let''s go with the fate!"


    If all living beings are destroyed in this war, what else can we worry about?


    Thundering -


    countless thunderbolts burst into the air and shot down the people''s heads.


    The power of thunder and lightning is tens of thousands of times stronger than that of human world. This kind of thunder and lightning that even gods can kill tears the void. Maybe it was Qin Mugang who broke the confinement of the way of heaven, and the anger of heaven.


    Cheng Xueyi said, "beasts, follow me up!"


    Qin Mu immediately stopped, "don''t be impulsive, everyone listen to my command, set up the array!"


    You can''t fight alone any more. There''s no chance of winning by virtue of one''s courage.


    After hearing Qin Mu''s words, Cheng Xueyi and others stop one after another.


    "Little golden dragon, you set up your array according to your position."


    Golden Dragon, white tiger, rosefinch, Xuanwu and huoqilin enter their positions one after another.


    He Zhenyao, Lu Yaqing and Dina are the four sisters who keep the four sides.


    With the help of powerful magic power, Qin Mu set up an array.


    This array uses the power of five elements and eight gates to fight against natural disasters.


    Everyone''s strength is very strong, even if Dinah is poor, she can also be assisted by the beast.


    Qin Mu stood in the center of the array and supported the operation of the array with the supreme way.


    Although there are only a few people and some big beasts, their strength represents the highest strength of the whole three worlds. Qin Mu is the reincarnation body of daozun, the leader of the three realms. He has the supreme power of daozun.


    Lu Yaqing got the true story from her mother and learned her skills.


    Cheng Xueyi is also a descendant of Taoism and has an immortal body.


    He Zhenyao is the reincarnation holy body of the devil, and has the strength of the devil at its peak.


    Lu Yating, the youngest, is even more terrifying. Neidan, the ancestor of ten thousand demons in her body, is very powerful. Each of them represents the most powerful existence.


    If we really want to say that there is something more powerful than them in the world, it is only the way of heaven.


    But what is the existence of the way of heaven?


    No one made it clear.


    This powerful group launched a counterattack to the way of heaven, and their strength was so terrible.


    An invisible force rushed to the sky, crushing the thunder with its power.


    Countless lightning flashes in the air and disappeared in an instant.


    The thunder and lightning were broken, and Qin Mu''s golden light dissipated the dark clouds.


    The world is clear.


    Lu Yating exclaimed excitedly, "Wow! We won


    Qin Mu said, "don''t shout, the power of heaven is not over."


    If the power of the way of heaven is broken in this way, how can all the gods ten thousand years ago fall?


    There should be a stronger force.


    Sure enough, as soon as Qin Mu''s words were finished, a white light curtain fell from the sky and hit their array.


    Qin Mu was the first to bear the brunt of the attack.


    In this light curtain, there are countless divine lines. Those divine lines flash in the bright light curtain, making the force imposed on the array more and more heavy.


    Qin Mu Liang took out Hou Yi''s bow and shot an arrow into the void.


    But the golden light was swallowed by the white light.


    Xiaojinlong, they are guarding the position of Dazhen and feel the pressure doubled.


    Qin Mu repeatedly used Taoism to fight against this powerful white light, and the strength of the other side increased.


    He Zhenyao communicated with Qin Mu with divine consciousness, "this power comes from the deep of the universe, maybe that''s where the core of heaven lies."


    "Shall we take the risk of rushing into the depths of the universe to see what''s going on?"


    "Otherwise, we can only be passively beaten here all the time!"


    Qin Mu also sensed that this force came from the center of the universe.


    If everyone stays here to fight against the way of heaven, even if the way of heaven can''t destroy them, they can''t win the way of heaven.


    They are the ones who will lose money in the end.


    That''s true. The other party is nowhere to be found.


    If we continue to fight against each other, everyone will suffer. But if we really want to trace this force into the depths of the universe, what will be the final result?


    Could it be a trap?


    There is a dilemma.


    "If you don''t enter the tiger''s den, you''ll get the tiger''s son."Qin Mu gritted his teeth and said, "you''re here to guard the formation. I''ll go to the depths of the universe to have a look."


    Lu Yaqing said, "no, it''s too dangerous for you to go alone!"


    He Zhenyao said, "I''ll go with him!"


    Qin Mu yelled, "OK, you all go away. Who will guard the battle?"


    "Listen, everyone, no matter whether I come back or not, you must hold on to this battle. Otherwise, when the battle breaks up, everyone will be destroyed!"


    Lu Yating glared at him, "brother-in-law, it''s too risky for you to go alone!"


    Qin Mu didn''t speak any more, just looked at everyone affectionately.


    Heart way, "Ya Qing, Zhen Yao, snow clothes, Dina, you want to take care!"


    The four beauties all heard Qin Mu''s voice, and their hearts trembled.


    He Zhenyao''s eyes flashed a special complex light, "sorry, I can''t accompany you to fight side by side."


    Lu Yaqing with tears, "we wait for you to come back!"


    Cheng Xueyi bit her lip and didn''t say a word, but Qin Mu knew what she was thinking.


    Dinah yelled out, "if you don''t come back, I''ll come to you!"


    Qin Mu looked at everyone again and answered everything with his eyes.


    Then my heart hardened, and my figure turned into a ray of light and went straight to the white light.


    "Brother in law, be careful!"


    Qin Mu had already stepped away and disappeared in the eyes of the public along with the light.


    As soon as he left, the light suddenly disappeared.


    The forces that had been imposed on the air over the formation were also removed. Everyone was stunned and relieved.


    Is that how it went?


    Just when people were suspicious, countless divine lines shrouded from all directions and surrounded them again.


    "No!"


    "It''s really a trick!"


    Before they were fighting side by side, we all worked together, now they are suddenly separated, countless divine lines are shrouded from the sky.


    Oh, no!


    Lu Yaqing complained secretly that the way of heaven was so strange that it was impossible to prevent.


    He Zhenyao, who had a good knowledge, yelled, "don''t panic, everyone calm down and get rid of the distractions. It depends on their own accomplishments if they can survive the next time! "


    They do as they say, and quickly meditate to protect their original gods with supernatural powers. In the event of an accident, try to keep the spirit together.


    At the moment, Qin Mu went with the white light and the speed of light.


    In the light curtain, he saw the stars shining like a sea.


    Qin Mu said, "this is the way, the avenue."


    His mind was so empty that he had a new understanding at this time.


    As he passed through the depths of the universe, he saw countless changes in the galaxy, which were constantly multiplying, from birth to death, from death to life.


    The whole process is constantly evolving and changing.


    Qin Mu murmured, "is this the way of heaven? Why does the way of heaven not allow eternal existence? Must there be birth and death? Why? "

 Chapter 2506

    In these billions of stars, Qin Mu constantly experienced the process of survival and reproduction, and witnessed the changes of the whole word universe.


    Many years ago, the stars exploded directly in the universe, leaving a lot of dust.


    The dust will float for endless years, until one day it may merge into other spheres, but in this space, it has been completely destroyed.


    Qin Mu murmured to himself, "can''t everything escape these rules?"


    "If so, aren''t these people unable to fight at all?"


    Although he gradually understood these principles, Qin Mu was still very resistant in his heart. No matter what, he could not let these relatives and all living beings disappear from his eyes.


    No, absolutely not!


    If they can''t even protect themselves, what''s the significance of their lifelong cultivation?


    Who says that human beings can''t transcend life and death and stay away from reincarnation?


    Qin Mu roared in his heart, and his eyes were dark.


    Another mysterious force took him to another place.


    He didn''t know how long he had been floating in this space, and there was no light in front of him.


    Even if he opened his eyes, he could see nothing but endless darkness.


    And his body has been floating in the void, towards the never unknown darkness.


    I don''t know what happened to Lu Yaqing?


    Qin Mu murmured to himself.


    He sat with his knees crossed, and his divine sense was open to the outside world, hoping that he could resist all this with his powerful magic power.


    Unfortunately, he has left Lu Yaqing and they are too far away. Even though his strength has reached the peak of daozun, he still can''t feel their existence.


    On Lu Yaqing''s side, everyone felt a huge pressure.


    After Qin Mu left, Dazhen was divided, and everyone was locked by an invisible force.


    They are imprisoned, and they can''t break through this force at all.


    He Zhenyao yelled, "no matter what happened? Don''t be irritable. Be calm. "


    Later, no one can hear, because that kind of separate isolation shields everything.


    Xiaojinlong watched as Huang Huang was separated and roared like thunder.


    Huo Qilin angrily scolded. These beasts have lived for hundreds of thousands of years. No one has ever seen such a situation. What happened?


    Xuanwu craned his neck and looked at the sky. He drew back.


    The white tiger roared and beat the invisible force fiercely, which was also in vain.


    They used to be the awakened beasts between heaven and earth. No matter how fierce they were, they could not escape from this heaven and earth.


    A holy light came out from the horns of the beast where Dinah sat down, which instantly broke the ban. The beast''s body method was like electricity, quickly passed through many obstacles, and soon appeared in front of the crowd.


    "Ah?"


    Dana was very happy. She didn''t expect that the beast had such power. It was a big surprise.


    When the beast stepped into the center position, the horns on the top of his head continued to shine with holy light, dissolving all prohibitions.


    He Zhenyao said, "come on, let''s go after Qin Mu."


    What happened just now was just a trap. After the collapse of their array, Qin Mu was lured deeper.


    Dinah leads the way by riding the beast and sweeps everything with holy light.


    Out of that space, the former convenience is an endless river of stars, just as Qin Mu saw before.


    Then there was darkness, chaos, and nothing to see.


    If it were not for the guidance of the Taoist deity, it would be impossible for people to get here.


    "Where did Qin Mu go?"


    How can we find such a vast universe?


    Lu Yaqing is a little worried.


    But she also knew that they couldn''t control what was in front of her.


    He Zhenyao said, "he went to the center of the universe. As long as we find the center of the universe, we will see him naturally."


    Where is the center of the universe?


    There was a rush of anxiety in everyone''s heart.


    Huo Qilin was the most irascible. "I really want to be angry. We have been fighting with the way of heaven for so long. What is the way of heaven? Where is it? "


    "Who set the way of heaven?"


    No one can answer this question.


    "How long will it take us to get to the center of the universe?"


    Lu Yating asked eagerly.


    "I don''t know. Maybe soon, maybe not for a lifetime."


    He Zhenyao looked ahead and saw nothing but the holy light of the beast.


    Cheng Xueyi said, "before the birth of heaven and earth, those creatures were lonely in such darkness for thousands of years. It was they who suffered so much that they opened the world."


    "They are great pioneers."


    Lu Yaqing said, "you are right. If a person can really endure such loneliness, he must be the greatest."Listen to two people talk, a few big god beast all silent.


    They are also gods awakened from heaven and earth, but they can''t understand the loneliness.


    If not for Cheng Xueyi and Lu Yaqing, how could they understand?


    Before the beginning of heaven and earth, the whole universe was in darkness.


    Chaos is full of everything. They must wake up in the loneliness and darkness.


    Ten years, a hundred years, a thousand years, even tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years


    Some people who can''t bear loneliness die out naturally.


    After listening to these words, many people feel deeply. What do they seem to understand?


    How long will it take to reach this endless world?


    Lu Yating is the most impatient, she asked countless times.


    Qin Mu now entered another world, where it was still dark and nothing could be seen.


    In the dark, he closed his eyes.


    My heart is very quiet.


    A voice said, "are you the one who shakes the sky?"


    Qin Mu opened his eyes, "who are you?"


    With his powerful divine sense, he didn''t feel the existence of each other.


    In this dark starry sky, there are no creatures.


    That voice is old and distant, it seems to come from hundreds of millions of years ago.


    "Who am I?"


    "It''s been a long time, and I don''t even know who I am?"


    The voice was long, with an indescribable loneliness. He only heard him say, "maybe I am the sky, the master of the whole universe."


    Ha ha


    Qin Mu twisted his eyebrows and said with a smile, "if you are heaven, who is that day?"


    "Heaven is me!"


    "My way is the way of heaven."


    Qin Mu said in a deep voice, "who are you?"


    The other side didn''t speak for a long time, just came a sigh.


    and then there was no sound.


    The world is back to peace.


    Qin Mu said, "don''t play tricks on me. No matter where you hide in the three realms, I can find it."


    He did go far, and could not feel the existence of the other side.


    Qin Mu thought in his heart, who is this man?


    The voice is so old that it seems to come from hundreds of millions of years ago.


    Is there such a strong man in the world?


    He said he was the God, ha ha


    Qin Mu in the heart secretly laugh, unexpectedly someone dare to claim to be a day.


    But since it is heaven, why destroy the three realms?


    What is he doing this for?


    When I get out of this sea of stars and reach the other side, I may be able to see his true face.

 Chapter 2507

    The vast void is as black as ink.


    In the endless darkness, Qin Mu did not know how far he had been floating.


    Sometimes I feel that the other side is in front of me, but sometimes it is far away. The size of this starry sky is beyond human imagination. Is this how you become a floating person in the universe?


    The light had already disappeared. Qin Mu could only distinguish the direction by his own senses.


    It''s just that there''s no direction at all in this kind of place, and there''s no clear distinction between East, West, North and south.


    Where on earth is the depth of the universe?


    Qin Mu closed his eyes again and used his divine consciousness to distinguish the direction.


    As long as you find the man just now, you may know everything.


    Qin Mu murmured in his heart that this man''s strength is superior to that of his ancestors.


    But is there such a magical existence between heaven and earth?


    It is said that Daozu was the only creature before the beginning of heaven and earth. Was there a strong one before him?


    The answer is no, it''s impossible.


    Even Qin Mu didn''t believe that there was a greater God than Daozu. Could it be that Is he Pangu?


    I''ve long heard that Pangu God has fallen. His limbs are mountains and his blood is rivers. Is it his original God? Dominating everything in the world?


    Besides him, Qin Mu could think of nothing else.


    It is said that Pangu is the chaos Protoss, belonging to the most powerful race between heaven and earth.


    The goddess of creation also belongs to this family.


    If it was really Pangu, why did he spend so much effort to destroy heaven and earth? You know, everything in the world is his incarnation.


    "Absolutely not him!"


    Qin Mu himself overturned the idea.


    Moreover, most of the ancient protoss have fallen, and few can be seen.


    Since Qin Mu was not Daozu or Pangu, he could not think of any other gods.


    With the floating of the body, there is a strong premonition that we are about to reach the other side of the starry sky.


    A very old, simple atmosphere came to my face.


    It should be here!


    Qin Mu murmured to himself.


    He began to use his own magic power. The surging Taoist Qi in his body was full of eight channels, which made Qin Mu very domineering in an instant. A strong breath emanated from him, and the golden light scattered everywhere.


    Qin Mu''s divine sense is already extremely powerful, and his bright eyes seem to penetrate everything.


    He finally saw a ray of light, where it was really a chaos, hazy incomparable, as if into a cloud.


    Is this the depth of the universe?


    Qin Mu looked at all this with his divine sense. Although he saw it, there was still an insurmountable distance.


    He wanted to get close, but he was always a little short.


    Qin Mu had to use his magic power again to enlarge his golden awn countless times. In an instant, he was like a tall Golden Buddha.


    Where the light goes, the darkness goes.


    With the help of this golden light, Qin Mu saw some scenes in the distance.


    In the chaos, two figures can be seen.


    Qin Mu thought that he was wrong, and when he looked at it again, it was really two figures, just like human beings.


    It''s just too vague to see clearly.


    Just now I told myself that it was one person. When will there be another?


    Qin Mu looked at the front doubtfully, the light in the chaos was everywhere, and the monstrous magic power was blooming like fireworks.


    Are they fighting?


    Qin Mu was more and more confused. He had been observing the changes of the two figures. Their figures did not move, but constantly released powerful mana.


    The shock wave of mana shakes the whole universe, and the whole galaxy is shaking.


    What kind of power is this?


    It can affect the whole starry sky.


    Qin Mu looked at the direction strangely and tried to get close to it.


    Peng -


    another powerful shock wave came, and Shengsheng drove him back tens of thousands of miles.


    At that moment, he accidentally saw a familiar figure.


    Daozu!


    Qin Mu''s eyes widened. Why is Daozu here?


    At that moment, he seemed to suddenly understand that Daozu had been fighting side by side with himself. But who is the opponent?


    Those who can fight with Daozu are absolutely not ordinary gods.


    Pangu?


    Qin Mu is not sure. He just wants to be close to the scene of the fighting.


    No, I have to help Daozu.


    Qin Mu broke through the blockade by force and rushed to the direction of fighting.


    A gust of wind and rain like resistance continued to hit, Qin Mu again forced back.


    Qin Mu was a little annoyed. He was known as the strongest man in the three circles. Didn''t he have a chance to connect with them?


    If we only talk about strength, I''m afraid there will be no rival in the three circles.The two people in front of them were obviously Protoss beyond the three realms. Qin Mu sacrificed infinite mana to form a bright light, "broken!"


    Powerful light cut down in the sky, split to the infinite universe.


    In an instant, the whole universe seemed to be split, and all the chaotic Qi separated into one way.


    Qin Mu stepped into the road and left like the wind.


    Daozu, who is fighting with others over there, worships the wordless heavenly script, which rushes to the void and blooms with thousands of rays.


    Even Qin Mu knew the power of wordless heavenly script. It was a big killing weapon in the hands of Daozu.


    Have the ability to predict the future, can also be derived from everything, out of nothing, the whole world will happen in the book of heaven. And it can take in all the ghosts, gods and Buddhas.


    After catching the book, he showed a strong smile.


    Daozu was shocked. "Who on earth are you?"


    The other side did not answer, but said: "if you have any magic weapon, just use it."


    Daozu was not angry. Instead, he calmed down and looked at each other suspiciously.


    A moment later, he said to himself, "impossible, impossible, I''m the earliest creature between heaven and earth."


    "Who are you?"


    The other party laughed, "you say you are the earliest living creature between heaven and earth, that''s really ridiculous."


    "Do you know what heaven and earth are like before you?"


    Daozu said, "of course I know."


    "There is no living thing except Pangu."


    The other side taunted, "that''s because you''re ignorant. If you didn''t take advantage of your disciples'' fight against heaven, you wouldn''t have come here."


    Daozu''s face was stiff, and the other side knew his motive. It was terrible.


    I know nothing about him.


    Only heard each other light way, "hundreds of thousands of years, you have been waiting for the opportunity to enter here, master the way of heaven."


    "But after all these years, you always come back without success."


    "If it wasn''t for the disaster, could you come in here?"


    Daozu''s face sank. "Since you are in charge of the way of heaven, why are you not benevolent?"


    "They have been practicing hard for tens of thousands of years, just for longevity, but you want them to fall short of success. What''s the reason?"


    The other side laughed, "the way of heaven!"


    "You are also a God who was born before heaven and earth. Naturally, you should understand the truth of endless life. Where can you get new life without death?"


    Tao Zu said, "in this case, I will change the way of heaven."


    "Let the strong live forever!"


    "No way!"


    The other side refused!

 Chapter 2508

    In the final analysis, strength is the king. The strength of the other side exceeds everything. Naturally, he will master the way of heaven.


    Qin Mu always thought that Daozu was the earliest God between heaven and earth, because it was once rumored that there was Daozu first and then heaven, and the gods and demons were in front of the fairies and Buddhas. Pangu wields his axe to open the world, and Hongmeng first reveals the sun and the moon.


    Thus it can be seen that Daozu was the first God to awaken.


    However, judging from today''s war, Daozu seems to have fallen behind and is not the opponent of others.


    What is the origin of this strong man?


    Qin Mu looked at the man carefully and found that the other person''s appearance was very strange.


    His forehead is higher than the average person, eyebrows, beard, hair all white.


    Eyebrows and moustaches grow to the chest. Although they are very old, their skin is ruddy and their spirit is very good.


    There was no weapon in his hand, only a willow branch.


    The soft and ethereal Liuzhi in his hand seems to be better than thousands of troops, even with the strength of Daozu.


    Such an old man is the master of heaven.


    It seems that they have been in a stalemate for a long time, otherwise they would not have let Qin Mu find it here.


    Just now, Qin Mu clearly heard the old man say that it was because he took advantage of these people''s opportunity to fight against the natural disaster that he could find him here. It can be seen that Daozu has never been here.


    What is this place?


    Actually hiding the most secret between heaven and earth, holding the law of heaven and earth and the birth and death of the whole universe.


    "I''m defeated!"


    When Qin Mu arrived, Daozu said this sentence helplessly.


    What?


    Even Daozu was willing to admit defeat?


    Who can defeat each other between heaven and earth?


    Seeing Daozu''s depression, the other party laughed, and the laughter spread far away, shaking the whole universe.


    "You know yourself, but I''m not ashamed to lose."


    "After all, I am the most powerful being in the universe, the master of heaven."


    "Alas -"


    Daozu sighed. So many years ago, he had been trying to get close to here, but he didn''t expect to meet the strongest opponent after this success.


    Now that you''ve lost, what''s the point of staying?


    The laws of heaven and earth are in the hands of others. He is heaven, and his ideas are the will of heaven.


    So also can only let him decide once, let the whole three circles continue reincarnation!


    Just as Qin Mu was about to approach here, Daozu looked at him and left disappointed.


    He knew that he might not have a chance to come here again in the future. Such a mysterious forbidden area as the deep space of the universe is not for any living creature to have access to.


    Even he was no exception. If Qin Mu had not taken advantage of their war against heaven, maybe he would still be wandering on the edge of heaven.


    Daozu retreated, Qin Mu arrived!


    The old man looked at him faintly, with no expression in his eyes.


    Qin Mu didn''t lift his eyelids until he fell in front of him.


    Qin Mu asked aloud, "are you the master of heaven?"


    The other side didn''t answer and sat there peacefully.


    This looks like a charitable old man, but Qin Mu can feel a long breath from him.


    It''s strange that I can''t hear his heart and pulse. Is it just a body?


    But at this time, the other side said, "even your master has been defeated. What else do you want to do?"


    Such a deep voice, with a kind of ancient and dark, Qin Mu always felt strange in his ears.


    "Are you human or demon?"


    "I am the God!"


    Each other light tunnel.


    "You don''t have to doubt that your master can tell you the answer. Of course, if he''s still here. "


    Qin Mugang saw that Daozu had left, and naturally knew that Daozu had fallen. Because of this, he was shocked.


    "This is the center of the universe, the way of heaven."


    "Whoever can control here will control the way of heaven."


    Every word of this voice is far away, causing a strong wave around.


    Qin Mu said, "since you have mastered the way of heaven, why should you let the three realms fall into the pain of reincarnation?"


    "Why don''t you take control of these immortal beings for tens of thousands of years?"


    Facing Qin Mu''s question, the other side sneered, "it seems that you have not understood the meaning of life. I let you cross the Starry Sea and witness the universe from birth to death, but you are still so stubborn."


    "Since you pursue longevity, why can''t you see through life and death? If you don''t die, how can you live? "


    "In this universe, only the chaos Protoss can escape from the three realms, not among the five elements. Who else can''t enter the reincarnation of heaven?"Qin Mu refused to accept the tunnel, "this is not you rely on their own strength about the life and death of the universe."


    The old man''s eyebrows sank, two long eyebrows trembled, "you''re right, strength determines life, no one is an exception."


    "In the world, there is no real immortal except chaos."


    "Don''t think I can dominate heaven and earth, but the disaster I have experienced is unbearable to any of you."


    "In the universe, I am 3000 years older than your master."


    "Ask all living beings in the world, who is more qualified to control the way of heaven than me?"


    Qin Mu was stunned. He didn''t expect that the other side''s background was so big.


    He was born three thousand years earlier than Daozu. No wonder Daozu is not his opponent. The cultivation of these three thousand years has made him much higher than all living beings.


    However, Qin Mu suddenly began to laugh, "ha ha ha --"


    Qin Mu was full of Zhongqi, and his laughter shook around.


    "What are you laughing at?" he asked angrily


    In front of him, Qin Mu can only be regarded as a junior, because Qin Mu doesn''t know how much younger than Daozu.


    Even if he was reincarnated, he was still a junior.


    Qin Mulang said, "the reason why you let the way of heaven reincarnate is that you are afraid that someone''s cultivation will surpass you and become the master of the way of heaven."


    "So you let the world go round and round and enter the strange circle of reincarnation."


    The other side''s face sank, and did not refute on the spot.


    Instead, he said coldly, "so what? So what if not? Since you''re going against the weather? Can you have the courage to accept adversity? "


    "If you can stand the test, I can promise you that the Lord of the three worlds will live forever."


    Qin Mu said, "now that I''m here, what else can I be afraid of?"


    "But are you not afraid that in time I will take you instead?"


    The other side raised his head and looked at the chaos. It seemed that he was deep in thought. His eyes became empty and confused


    After a long time, he murmured, "wait until you really have the strength."


    "If that''s the case, I will fall into my own samsara."


    "And then..."


    When he said that, he suddenly stopped talking, which made people puzzled.


    Qin Mu watched him quietly and tried to find a chance. However, what disappointed him was that he couldn''t find any flaws, even when he was confused, he didn''t have a chance to make a move.


    He was so powerful that Qin Mu began to worry.


    "Have you thought about it?"


    It took a long time for the other party to make a light tunnel.

 Chapter 2509

    What is the bitterness of going against heaven?


    I''m afraid nobody can know the truth except this old man.


    Qin Mu also knows that he can''t be the opponent of the other side, because he can''t find any flaws at all.


    And can''t sense where his spirit is?


    This terrible opponent, let Qin Mu can only passively accept the test.


    "How do you test it?"


    "The other side sneered," you don''t ask, if you''re afraid, let go, never come back here. "


    "Of course, you''ll never get a chance to come here again."


    This is the sky, the place that really controls everything.


    "Good!"


    Qin Mu shouts, "I accept your challenge!"


    This one deserves very resolute, the other side slightly nods, "hope you don''t regret?"


    The willow branch in the other hand waved, "if you can save any of your companions from me, you will pass this test."


    Qin Mu one Zheng, vigilant tunnel, "what do you want?"


    Did Lu Yaqing fall into each other''s hands?


    "Hahaha -"


    the other party burst out laughing, "I help them out of the misery."


    Where the willow branches swung, people immediately appeared in the distance.


    But below them is an endless ocean. People are floating in the ocean and can''t see the shore at all.


    How did they get here?


    Qin muyin automatically used his magic power to attack the old man at any time.


    The old man said, "since you want to go against the heaven, you must endure the pain of loneliness, loneliness and loss of all your relatives."


    "As an awakener who has been sleeping for billions of years, this is all he has to bear."


    "Can you imagine how he felt at that time?"


    "Wandering alone in the river of stars for hundreds of millions of years, the world has no relatives, no reason, if you can''t stand these, how can you go against the sky?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The test begins!


    "It''s up to you to choose who to save!"


    The other side just swung the willow branch, and a huge air fell from the sky.


    Lu Yaqing and others in the ocean suddenly felt bad and cried out, "be careful, everyone!"


    Boom -


    before the end of the talk, a powerful force directly squeezed down.


    He Zhenyao waved his palms and stubbornly blocked them for a moment. The force exploded around the crowd.


    Seeing this, Qin Mu instinctively rushed over.


    Without waiting for him to approach, Xuanwu was hit by the force from the sky and directly sank to the bottom of the sea.


    Huo Qilin roared, "Xuanwu!"


    Basaltic no longer sound, the sea out of a group of bubbles.


    Cheng Xueyi drinks angrily and moves mountains and seas with the supreme way.


    The water of the whole ocean dances with her arms, turning into countless starlight and sprinkling into the starry sky.


    The old man''s brow sank. It seemed that he was surprised.


    The cultivation of a group of young people can turn the sea into a mountain. That''s good.


    But this cultivation is still not enough. After the sea water is removed by Cheng Xueyi and sprinkled into the starry sky, Xuanwu appears in front of everyone. It is stunned by the heavy blow just now.


    Huo Qilin yelled, "Xuanwu, wake up!"


    Shout -


    the willow branches swing, and a high mountain comes out of thin air and roars -


    the powerful momentum shakes the people, falls from the sky, and directly presses the Xuanwu at the foot of the mountain.


    Xuanwu just twitched a few times and couldn''t even see the movie.


    In front of such a powerful old man, Xuanwu has no chance to resist.


    Qin Mu wanted to rush to save it, but he was still a short distance away.


    Seeing that Xuanwu was pressed at the foot of the mountain, Qin Mu punched him, and the mountain collapsed on the spot.


    But Xuanwu has been pressed into a meat cake, and the form and spirit have been destroyed.


    How cruel!


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t leave any way to live. Huo Qilin gave a violent drink, spewed out a real fire and killed him here.


    "Asshole, I''ll fight with you!"


    Its figure is like a fire, fast as lightning in the void.


    Whoosh -


    the fire came through the air.


    The old man didn''t even blink his eyelids. He waved the willow branch again, and Huo Qilin was imprisoned in the void.


    The whole figure is instantly petrified, like a natural sculpture.


    The old man flicked his fingers, whew -


    Click -


    the petrified sculpture of huoqilin gradually cracked and broke.


    Even yuan Shen had no time to escape from his body, so he was petrified and sealed in his body. A gust of wind blew in, and his broken body turned into dust.


    In the blink of an eye, Huo Qilin also broke.


    Qin Mu was furious, "I''ll fight with you!"


    The figure rushes away and rushes to the old man holding the willow branch.The old man snorted coldly, "your test has just begun."


    With a wave of his hand, Qin Mu was repulsed by an invisible force and flew back thousands of miles.


    "Oh -"


    xiaojinlong roared, "a man can be killed but not humiliated!"


    "Kill the old man and destroy the way of heaven!"


    A golden light, like an arrow, flies at the old man.


    The old man waved the willow branches to attack again and again, hitting xiaojinlong, making a sound like metal.


    "So you''re a copper body and iron bone, OK! Good! Good


    The old man was a little surprised that xiaojinlong had such capital, which aroused his curiosity.


    The Little Golden Dragon said with pride, "yes, your grandfather, I''m iron and copper body. Can you bite me?"


    Hum!


    The other side snorted, and suddenly reached out to scratch the void.


    I don''t know what he meant. A mountain came out of thin air.


    It was a very long and narrow mountain range. He only heard him shout, "change!"


    Brush -


    the long mountain has turned into a big knife for no reason. The blade is long and sharp, and the handle is very heavy.


    A deep chill came on my face, and the whole universe was shaken by the fierce air.


    It''s a big sword made of mountains. It looks like Guan Gong Dao, but it''s definitely not Guan Gong Dao. It''s a dragon chopping Dao.


    When Qin Mu saw the knife, he suddenly felt bad.


    Xiaojinlong shivered and yelled, "xiaojinlong, be careful!"


    Qin Mu''s long arm vibrated to show his divine bow.


    The other side''s blade a Lin, suddenly brandish a knife to chop.


    Brush -


    the blade swept across the sky and came at little golden dragon.


    Qin Mu pulls his bow tightly and swish -


    a golden light shoots at the Dragon chopping sword, and the old man hums coldly, "I want to destroy you, which means heaven wants to destroy you. What can I do?"


    Brush -


    the blade goes straight down to xiaojinlong.


    "Oh -"


    xiaojinlong got arrogant, "I really think I''m afraid of you?"


    In a rage, he rushed to the Dragon chopper.


    Brush -


    when the blade is near, it directly splits the void.


    The little golden dragon let out a final wail, and the blade of the knife passed through its body.


    "Don''t --"


    she yelled, but her voice stopped abruptly.


    Xiaojinlong''s body was cut in two by the Dragon chopper. It was stiff in the void and fell down with a plop.


    Qin Mu fought hard, but he couldn''t stop the power of the Dragon chopping sword. He was thrown away for tens of thousands of miles.


    Boom -


    there was a loud noise from the depths of the universe, and a sudden violent shaking.


    This knife seems to tear the universe apart.


    Yu mang bursts, around the shock for a long time, a long time to slowly subside.


    Danghuang holds little Jinlong''s body and cries bitterly. Lu Yaqing, he Zhenyao and others are indignant.


    Qin Mu clenched his fists and his eyes were red.


    Is that what he called a test?


    If the test goes on like this, will not everyone be slaughtered by him?


    ¡°FUCK£¡¡±


    Qin Mu clenched his fist, and his bones cackled.

 Chapter 2510

    In the blink of an eye, Xuanwu, huoqilin and xiaojinlong fall one after another, and only half of the big beasts are left. I don''t know how long Qin Mu and others can resist?


    The opponent is too strong to be invincible.


    Qin Mu''s eyes are red, wearing thousands of golden light, with boundless anger to fight in the past.


    He drank in the void and condensed his Qi into a sword.


    The bright sword light up the whole sky.


    The fierce attack combined with daozun''s supreme skill to split the void.


    Chop -


    if the power of this sword is placed in the divine world, it is absolutely aimed at PIMI, and no one can rival it.


    The title of the top three in the world is not a false name.


    When people saw Qin Mu''s sword of gathering anger and cutting his opponent, they all moved at the right time.


    Lu Yaqing worships the holy light and attacks each other with the supreme skill inherited by her mother.


    Cheng Xueyi relies on her immortal body to launch a fierce attack on the other side. Dina rides on the beast, flapping her ten wings to attack the old man.


    He Zhenyao and Lu Yating moved together and vowed to kill each other here.


    Brush -


    Qin Mu''s long sword cuts down, cuts through the universe, shatters countless stars, and kills the old man with one sword.


    However, the place where the sword fell was silent and disappeared. He Zhenyao, who was in the same situation as Qin Mu, and they were no exception. No matter what magic power hit him, they all failed.


    The other side looks at these heaven shaking people with pity.


    As long as he lightly brushed his hands, the people would fly like smoke and fall thousands of miles away.


    In the boundless universe, they are too weak in front of their opponents.


    "If you have any skills, please come and give you three minutes to perform."


    The other side did not pay attention to the people at all. He shook down the little golden dragon in his arms and slowly got up to stare at the old man holding the willow branch, "I''ll kill you to avenge the little golden dragon."


    The old man''s eyelids trembled. "You were originally the reincarnation of Mirs. You are also a congenital beast. You should return to your original position after living in vain for tens of thousands of years."


    "After you, all the dragon and rosefinch no longer exist."


    Qin Mu rebounded from thousands of miles away, "what do you mean?"


    The old man said, "they belong to the congenital beast, and should not have come in this era. Since they are all gathered together today, let''s go back to their original position according to the will of heaven."


    After that, the old man raised his hand slightly, and a white light burst out from his fingers and suddenly shrouded in the sky.


    "God - Devil - Return - position - curse!"


    There are innumerable divine lines in the void, which are like mountains.


    Shaking moment pale face, as if under the weight of a million, that heavy let her breathless.


    Qin Mu is very angry. He lost three beasts in the first world war just now. Huang Huang can''t let her have an accident any more.


    Qin Mu, who had killed each other, suddenly changed his mind and performed the supreme Taoist method inherited by daozun. A bright light hit the white light, and the two lights collided with each other.


    Click -


    as if something had broken, the whole universe was shaking again.


    The light disappeared, swaying like relief, sweating like rain.


    The old man was stunned and looked at Qin Mu in surprise. "I didn''t expect that your strength was really passed down by Daozu."


    "Ha ha, it''s a pity that I can''t save you."


    "Dragon chopping sword, up!"


    As soon as the other party grabs it, the Dragon chopping sword transformed from the mountains flies in the air, and gives off a stern and dazzling light in the void.


    "The way of heaven can''t be violated, even if you used to be the leader of the three realms!"


    "Today in the depths of the universe is your graveyard."


    The old man straightened up and grasped the Dragon chopping sword with his hand. His eyes became heavy. As soon as the blade was swung, a deep killing opportunity followed.


    He Zhenyao yelled, "I''ll meet you!"


    "You?"


    The other side shook his head, "no one is my opponent, you are still too weak."


    He Zhenyao no longer talks nonsense, gathers 100000 ghost swords and cuts through the air.


    This knife stirred the wind and cloud of heaven and earth. It seems that there are countless fierce ghosts screaming in the dark.


    The old man waved his dragon chopping knife and brush -


    there were countless sword shadows in the void. These sword shadows came from all directions and cleaved to he Zhenyao.


    "Sister Zhenyao, I''ll help you!"


    The little girl acted according to the situation and took a step towards the void, leaving countless shadows.


    The Inner Alchemy skill of the ancestor of ten thousand demons is excellent!


    Although Zun and the ancestor of ten thousand demons are only disciples of Daozu, their strength is absolutely superior to that of LAN.


    Lu Yating''s strike immediately shook the vast starry sky, causing waves.


    Where are Cheng Xueyi and Lu Yaqing willing to miss this opportunity? Shuangshuang goes out to kill the old man.Qin Mu also took the opportunity to gather a sword of heaven with the supreme Taoist method. The wind and cloud surged, and the sword was chopping -


    several forces hit each other together, and the other side''s Dragon chopping sword gave a light sound to repel he Zhenyao.


    At the same time, with a wave of the willow branch in his hand, a powerful force blocked the attack of the people, so it seemed that he was swallowed up by something and disappeared in an instant.


    With a shot of the willow branch, everyone was repulsed.


    Well?


    What the hell is this?


    We can''t hurt him?


    He Zhenyao said, "he seems to have no sign of life. Is he just a lifeless body?"


    "A bunch of ignorant fools!"


    The old man scolded contemptuously, "even Daozu is defeated in my hand, what can you do for me?"


    Qin Mu and others all looked at each other in surprise. There was no sign of life, but they were extremely powerful. Any mana was invalid to him.


    His strength is simply appalling.


    Such an invincible existence, how can we defeat him?


    Lu Yating in the end is a newborn calf, not afraid of tigers, once again a Jiao drink, "I don''t believe it, you are not dead Xiaoqiang?"


    She rushed over and clapped her hand at the old man.


    The old man''s face is full of disdain. Can a child who hasn''t grown a whole hair shake me?


    He glanced faintly, with complete disdain.


    Peng -


    Lu Yating hit him in the chest with this slap, and his chest was full of sound, forehead!


    Qin Mu was very surprised again. It sounded as if it was empty, like a hollow pipe.


    What''s going on?


    Without waiting for their reaction, the old man reached out and pinched Lu Yating''s neck and lifted her up, "ha ha, I can''t imagine that you have been passed on by others, but so what?"


    "Those who shake the sky will die!"


    Lu Yaqing yelled, "don''t hurt her!"


    "That''s fine. I''ll kill you before I deal with her."


    As soon as the other side threw it, whoosh -


    Lu Yating was thrown away by him, and he didn''t know where to throw it?


    "Let''s go together and kill him!"


    Cheng Xueyi yells.


    He turned into a fiery red light and rushed to the other side. How dare Qin Mu make it again? Hurry to keep up, so as not to be broken by him.


    He Zhenyao pauses and stops Lu Yaqing, "he is not like an ordinary creature. We have to find his flaws."


    Lu Yaqing thought and looked at the old man, thinking, "what is his origin? There is no violation of the law. "

 Chapter 2511

    "Don''t bother. You''ll never know where I came from."


    "I am eternal, I am the day, and the day is me. The way of heaven is my way. "


    The old man is a little arrogant.


    Indeed, he is the only one in the whole universe who has mastered the way of heaven. Even Tao Zu can''t enter the center of the universe, so no one can change the way of heaven.


    All the rules are up to him, whatever he wants.


    Since ancient times, strength has been the top priority.


    He glared at Qin Mu, "boy, since you want to go against heaven, you have to bear the pain of parting, lose everything, endure all kinds of loneliness and loneliness, and spend billions of years in endless darkness. If you can''t even do that, what qualifications do you have to go against the sky? "


    "Next you will see your relatives and friends leave you one by one."


    "You will become a loner between heaven and earth. Only when you understand the most powerful and great law in the endless darkness can you be qualified to go against heaven."


    Qin Mu said in his heart, it''s too bad. This guy will do it again.


    Just about to greet Lu Yaqing, they are careful, the willow branch in the other party''s hand a swing, all people have no suspense ground to be imprisoned by him.


    Even if there are all kinds of magic power, it is useless.


    The four beauties are bound by an invisible force and imprisoned in the void.


    The four were terrified to find that they had no ability to use it.


    Qin Mu was surprised, "what are you doing?"


    The old man sneered, "don''t worry, I won''t let them die for the time being, but you have to bear the biggest pain between heaven and earth."


    Qin Mu was angry, "let them go!"


    Hiss -


    only the horns on the top of the beast under Dana''s seat give out holy light. The light penetrates everything, breaks free from the shackles and runs to Qin Mu.


    "Why?"


    It surprised the old man that the beast could crack his magic power.


    Qin Mu comforted the beast and glared at each other, "you are the greatest venerable person in the universe, respected by thousands of people, but you are bent on your own way, heartless, and use all things as a cud. In this case, why should we respect you?"


    "Ha ha ha -"


    the other party laughs. How can a person who is against heaven respect him?


    "If you give up now, we can let you live. If you go against heaven, don''t blame me for being merciless. "


    Qin Mu said bitterly, "impossible!"


    "Good! In this case, then you are ready to bear the greatest pain between heaven and earth


    "I''ll make you lose everything and feel lonely like never before."


    Qin Mu clenched his iron fist and said, "if you have the ability to attack me alone, you can''t hurt the innocent."


    The old man flatly refused, "there is no innocence in the world. The way of heaven is merciless. Less nonsense!"


    Qin Mu, wearing the golden light of thousands of ways with the supreme Taoist Dharma, then sacrificed the thunder sword with the Taoist Dharma. The whole person hung high in the void and was ready to wait.


    "Today I will fight you to the death with the supreme way!"


    The other side laughed, "do you really think Daofa is the most powerful law in the universe? Cut


    "Let me tell you, you can''t win ten thousand dharmas. This is the most powerful law I have learned. Ten thousand dharmas in the world have no effect in front of me."


    Indeed, even the various magic weapons of Daozu could not win. No one knew what kind of Dharma he was practicing?


    However, at the moment, Qin Mu is not weak either. He has a Taoist inheritance and a Xingtian Neidan, which integrates the strength of the two gods.


    It''s a pity that Xingtian axe is not here, otherwise I will split him in two. Qin Mu said in his heart.


    When they fight each other, the dazzling lights interweave and collide with each other. In the void, they bloom a bright god like fireworks. Bursts of explosions sound, and the whole universe is constantly shaking.


    Lu Yaqing and others were imprisoned by the other side and could not move at all. They could only watch the war between them.


    After several rounds of fighting, the opponent broke Qin Mu''s magic sword, which was condensed by the supreme way. The sword was bright and the light disappeared.


    The other side sneers, "do you have any moves to use?"


    "Within three moves, I will abolish all your accomplishments and destroy your spirit!"


    Qin Mu gritted his teeth and rushed to the void. He grasped a river of stars and condensed it into a long knife.


    The end of this long knife is bright and has gathered the power of countless stars.


    The stars above are inlaid on the sword like gems. Qin Mu clenches his hands and cuts the old man in the air.


    Brush -


    there was a little surprise in the old man''s eyes. It seems that he underestimated Qin Mu''s strength, and it''s very rare for him to reach this level.


    But Qin Mu cut it with a knife, and the other side waved up, and the Dragon chopping knife welcomed Qin Mu''s long sword.


    Dang -


    Peng -


    after a crisp sound, the two knives broke at the same time.


    The old man was slightly stunned, and his body trembled a few times.


    Lu Yaqing and others looked in their eyes and exclaimed excitedly, "OK! Qin Mu, come onQin Mu''s confidence rose when he saw that he had shaken his opponent.


    Although he didn''t hurt the other side just now, he was very happy with the powerful mana of the other side.


    "So you are!"


    "Don''t be arrogant, Lizi


    The other side was very angry. Just now, he boasted that he would abolish his cultivation and destroy Qin Mu yuan God in three moves of Haikou, but this move was not unexpected.


    He did not expect that Qin Mu could shake the stars to fight against his dragon chopping sword.


    Without dragon chopper, he still has tens of thousands of weapons.


    With his strength, as long as his mind moves, everything in the world will be kneaded.


    Qin Mu saw him waving a willow branch, "can''t be the law of ten thousand laws!"


    "Get up!"


    Under the swing of the willow branches, the sky and the earth suddenly collapsed, and an invisible force poured in from all directions, like an iron wall.


    Qin Mu suddenly felt a strong sense of suffocation, but the other side waved the willow branches at this time, and countless divine patterns gathered from all directions, all of which gave off a strong light.


    Lu Yaqing and others know that these divine patterns are very powerful, and each divine pattern has the brand of the Supreme God.


    The old man said coldly, "do you know the origin of these divine lines?"


    Then he looked down at Qin Mu and others, "I don''t think you know that every divine tattoo here is a person who shakes the sky. Their hundreds of thousands of years of cultivation delusion to shake the sky, and finally fell here."


    "Daozu is the lucky one among them, the only one who left alive."


    "As early as thousands of years ago, there were sky shaking people like you who wanted to take charge of the way of heaven, but they have fallen."


    People were shocked that so many people who shook the sky fell like this.


    You should know that the general strong people have no strength to get close to this place. Even Daozu has to take advantage of the opportunity of natural disaster to get here.


    This is the center of the universe, a very mysterious place.


    I''m afraid there are tens of thousands of divine lines in front of me.


    In this way, there have been countless strong people falling like this.


    When he Zhenyao and others heard this, they had a great disturbance in their hearts.


    Does everyone have to be buried here today?


    However, her heart a horizontal, to all come, even if the body is dead how?


    The whole world will be destroyed if it doesn''t come again.


    Advance is also death, retreat is also death, it is better to let go!

 Chapter 2512

    The law of heaven and earth can''t surpass ten thousand laws.


    This makes Qin Mu suddenly think of the martial arts in the no move to win the move.


    In kendo, ten thousand swords belong to the family. All the moves come back to their original nature, from nothing to something, from something to nothing.


    No matter what moves are powerful, there are always flaws in them. When a person''s strength reaches unprecedented strength, he can have no moves and no moves. All the methods in the world can be easily manipulated and impeccable.


    That''s why the other side is so strong.


    Qin Mu thought in his mind, these people still stay in the thinking of all kinds of mana, no wonder they are not other people''s opponents.


    All around the invisible force emptied, surrounded by divine lines, killing everywhere.


    The power of these gods is enough to make any powerful cultivator vanish and the yuan God fall.


    The old man took a light look at the empty Qin Mu, and there was no longer any suspense.


    Because he knows that there is only one result, and the one who shakes the sky will die.


    In the way of heaven, no living creature can ever get away with it.


    Qin Mu was bombarded by countless divine lines. Qin Mu felt ten murders. He closed his eyes and entered the realm of selflessness.


    The golden awn on his body gradually rises, and he constantly resists the attack of Shenwen with the strength of daozun inheritance and xingtianneidan. In this extremely bad environment, he deeply knows that as long as he is careless, he will fall here.


    From then on, his life cultivation turned into a divine tattoo, which was collected by the old man.


    This is also a practice!


    Qin Mu said in his heart.


    If you can break through, you should also have a deep foundation, and maybe you can go further.


    Qin Nianwen''s light became stronger and stronger.


    The breath in the body is like a torrential river, vast as the sea.


    Through the eye of heaven, he saw the infinite river of stars, and countless stars as bright as pearls. The sea of stars, which he had never experienced before, has now traveled countless times.


    Qin Mu is feeling the power of the stars and the sea and realizing the essence.


    Maybe one day, my heart will be as bright as the sea and stars.


    The way of heaven, what is the way of heaven?


    Qin Mu didn''t know, he could only slowly understand.


    In the test of life and death to experience.


    Before the killing, a powerful force came from all sides.


    They once did not know how many strong people they destroyed and how many creatures they killed, and finally they became immortal strong people.


    In order to shake the sky, the pursuit of the truth of heaven fell so.


    These divine lines of the heaven shaker once again became the accomplices of the master of heaven, helping him to kill the later heaven shaker.


    Qin Mu is bearing such a killing opportunity. Those powerful forces are enough to destroy heaven and earth.


    Each one has hundreds of thousands of years of cultivation and tempering.


    But when they were close to Qin Mu, they were all rebounded back by Qin Mu''s powerful body protecting gold awn.


    Heaven and earth are not benevolent, I can''t be righteous.


    We are both heaven shaking people. How can we kill each other?


    It''s just that they have lost their life and perception for a long time, and they are passively driven by others.


    When countless divine lines emptied, Qin Mu''s light gradually faded.


    He Zhenyao is not good!


    Qin Mu may have an accident.


    All the other beauties are anxious, only the old man smiles, as if all this had been expected by him.


    Do you think it''s a joke to shake the sky and die?


    He also glanced at Qin Mu''s beauties, a pile of red powder skeletons.


    In his eyes, there is no beauty or ugliness, no good or evil.


    He once again waved the willow, "heaven and earth have a fixed number, out!"


    Another invisible force came in the air and covered Qin Mu.


    Lu Yaqing and others yelled in horror, "no -"


    there is no sympathy in the old man''s eyes. If there is no accident, Qin Mu will die within three voices.


    One!


    Two!


    Three -


    Bang -


    sure enough, with the meditation in his heart, a loud bang burst the whole universe.


    Boom -


    huge shock waves empty out, wave after wave.


    The whole universe is rolling like a sea, even the stars are shaking.


    The starlight was dim, and the moment was like silence.


    Qin Mu''s light also disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    "Qin Mu, Qin Mu!"


    The four beauties were frightened for a moment, and they all cried out.


    They were so sad that they could not cry.


    Is Qin Mu gone like this?


    Four jade teeth bite, even has always been kind of Lu Yaqing was also angered.


    "Son of a bitch, we''re fighting with you!"


    The four worked together to turn grief into strength and launched a Jedi counterattack to the space where they were imprisoned.The old man seemed not to pay attention to them at all. He shook his head and swayed the willow branches in his endless way. "The so-called sky shaking people are just like this. It''s really disappointing!"


    "I thought that in the past hundred million years, there would always be a talent. Alas!"


    As soon as he stretched out his hand and grasped the void, he was going to take back those holy lines.


    A voice sounded out of thin air, "who said that?"


    As the dust cleared away, Qin Mu''s figure appeared in front of everyone again.


    He shook his hair and stepped into the void, seemingly relaxed.


    The old man was stunned, "you didn''t die?"


    He was just about to collect Qin Mu''s remnant soul and condense his lifelong cultivation into a divine pattern.


    I didn''t expect that he didn''t die. He survived.


    The old man didn''t expect this, but he didn''t think much about it.


    This kind of no suspense result, changed who also lazy to expend this thought.


    Unexpectedly, under the attack of innumerable divine lines, he could retreat all over.


    The old man''s eyes flashed a little surprise, "it seems that you have learned some new rules."


    Qin Mu said, "I have an immortal body. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t kill me."


    "No way! No one can get away with it


    The old man still doesn''t believe it, because the way of heaven is the largest in the whole universe, and all the laws in the world are among them. How can anyone escape from the way of heaven?


    He guessed right. Just now Qin Mu suddenly realized some new rules.


    It is these rules that make him escape from the heaven.


    The old man had a black face and was very upset.


    At ordinary times, he can kill one side as long as he moves his mind at will. Today, he can''t even kill a strong man himself.


    Kill!


    I saw him look a Lin, lips tremble, "Heaven reincarnation, all things do not exist!"


    He finally used his last trick, which is also the most powerful one. Up to now, no one can crack it.


    With his sudden drink, the whole universe suddenly burst out in bursts of explosions, Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Far and near the galaxy has been constantly broken, the universe into a death like disaster.


    The old man said fiercely, "if you have the ability, come out alive!"


    He no longer left behind, decided to crush all the strong.


    "Ah -"


    Dinah let out a scream of panic, and was instantly sucked away by a powerful force.


    He Zhenyao, Lu Yaqing, Cheng Xueyi and others struggle to resist. Huang Huang''s face is already pale and can''t hold on.


    Qin Mu looked at the eye of the storm and yelled, "I''ll stop it!"


    Without hesitation, he rushed to lunyan and fought against the way of heaven with his golden body.

 Chapter 2513

    Naturally, lunyan is the most dangerous place. Qin Mu sacrificed his life to become benevolent.


    He blocked the eye of the wheel in the golden body, and let you do everything, I''m still.


    The old man''s look was obviously not as relaxed as before, because he found that Qin Mu and his group of young people were indeed different from those who shook the sky before.


    Under the leadership of Qin Mu, they made concerted efforts to advance and retreat together.


    Soon, Lu Yaqing, he Zhenyao and Cheng Xueyi came together.


    Sloshing followed, sweating, obviously under great pressure.


    "Where''s Dinah?"


    Lu Yaqing cried.


    Qin Mu sent out a figure and rushed into the deep of lunyan. From a distance, he saw Dinah strangled by powerful magic power in the storm.


    If it wasn''t for the help of the beast, she could shuttle between the gaps of time and space. It''s estimated that Dinah has died.


    Qin Mu''s separate body kills, embraces Dina, and breaks through the air with the help of the power of the beast.


    Xu -


    when the crowd finally got together, Qin Mu Chang breathed a sigh.


    "Yaqing, you go to find Yating, don''t pester here."


    Lu Yating is thrown thousands of miles away by the old man, and her whereabouts are unknown. How can Qin Mu sit and watch?


    Lu Yaqing looked around anxiously. They couldn''t get out because of the powerful power of heaven.


    Qin Mu was also worried about their safety and decided to take the responsibility alone.


    But the power of heaven is so great that it has crushed countless rivers of stars. Its destructive power is far beyond people''s imagination.


    And it affects the whole universe. The universe is so big, where can they live?


    "Ha ha ha --"


    the voice of the old man came from afar. It seems that the other party has decided to kill everyone.


    "Under heaven''s law, there is no end to the egg. Accept your fate!"


    The sound was deafening from afar.


    Qin Mu was able to defend himself with powerful Taoism, but Lu Yaqing and some of them were already unable to resist.


    There are countless divine lines in the power of the way of heaven. These ancient gods, who have experienced hundreds of millions of years, have burst out amazing power at the moment. It is the countless divine lines that make the way of heaven more terrifying.


    If it wasn''t for Qin Mu''s strength, he would have been crushed long ago.


    Rao is like this. With a screech, his whole body suddenly collapses.


    Lu Yaqing shouts.


    Qin Mu said, "protect her spirit!"


    A round of road seal is made to seal the shaky yuan Shen.


    Huang Huang said, "you must hold on, or the three realms will fall."


    Qin Mu said, "I won''t let the little golden dragon sacrifice for nothing."


    He Zhenyao clenched her teeth and cried out, "Yaqing, we''ll take you out!"


    As long as you leave the center of the wheel eye, the strength will weaken, but where will Lu Yaqing go first?


    She said to Xueyi, "Xueyi, you have immortal body. Let''s send you away first."


    Seeing them pushing back and forth, Qin Mu yelled, "everyone has to go!"


    He worshipped the supreme Taoist Dharma and roared, "the Taoist Dharma is boundless, broken!"


    For a moment, he was covered with golden light, shining everywhere. Qin Mu transported the four people out with the supreme way.


    Lu Yaqing took the opportunity to activate the power of Niangniang bracelet, a holy light opened the way, shuttling through the eyes of the wheel.


    Dana sat down on the beast is the same, from another direction to kill the wheel eye.


    He Zhenyao and Cheng Xueyi are not so lucky. They are rebounded by powerful forces and fall into Qin Mu''s arms at the same time.


    "We''re not going, life and death together!"


    Cheng Xueyi''s eyes are angry, and she says in a hate voice.


    He Zhenyao, on the other hand, was more calm, and constantly urged the enchanted Gong to fight against the way of heaven.


    "The other side is evil. All his mana is invalid, but it''s not easy for him to kill us."


    "Unless we can find his fatal flaw, it''s always us who suffer."


    Qin Mu said, "even Daozu is defeated by him. We have very little chance of winning."


    "Since you can''t get out, the three of us will live and die together."


    "Xueyi, you cooperate with me with rosefinch''s magic power and Zhenyao''s magic power, and we will enter lunyan."


    Cheng Xueyi a Leng, this is to die together?


    He Zhenyao said, "well, let''s put it to death and live later!"


    The three figures merge into one and turn into a golden awn and rush into the eye of the wheel.


    "Ha ha ha -"


    the old man burst out laughing.


    He has completely ignored Lu Yaqing and them, because as long as he lives in Qin Mu, other people are not worried.


    But Qin Mu killed himself and entered the Jedi with two beauties.


    True Jedi, the deepest part of lunyan.


    There''s no room for maneuver.


    The old man waved the willow branches and drove all the countless divine patterns into the eye of the wheel."Seal!"


    Oh, my God!


    He even sealed the wheel eye, which is to completely cut off Qin Mu''s back.


    Lu Yaqing and Lu Yaqing were flustered for no reason, because they knew that once Qin Mu died, the whole three realms would no longer exist, and they would also disappear in the time and space of hundreds of millions of years.


    "Qin Mu, you must hold on!"


    Lu Yaqing murmured.


    The old man caught her voice and snorted, "impossible!"


    "You will be skeletons, too!"


    "This is life!"


    As soon as his eyes shake, he is about to attack Lu Yaqing.


    There was a huge explosion in the depth of the eye of the wheel, and it was booming -


    a terrible afterwave came, shaking the whole universe from a distance, and I don''t know how many stars were destroyed.


    Lu Yaqing and Dina were also shocked to fly out. They saw the aftershocks rolling like waves in the sea from a distance. The scene was very shocking.


    That power has never failed for a long time.


    The sound of the explosion came into contact, and all the wheel eyes and seals broke.


    There are countless splashes of divine lines. This is the biggest explosion in the depth of the universe.


    After the sound burst countless stars, many stars turned into dust in the afterwave.


    Well?


    How is that possible?


    With the power of the way of heaven and the seal of countless divine patterns, the whole thing broke?


    How can they be so powerful?


    The old man was surprised and scared. The willow branches in his hand were dancing with the wind.


    The eyebrows below his neck flew up, and his face was full of surprise.


    No way!


    Absolutely impossible!


    Since ancient times, no strong man has ever done this.


    You know that''s the biggest killer!


    Lu Yaqing and Lu Yaqing were also stunned, looking at the void in disbelief, "Qin Mu Snow clothes Zhenyao... "


    Are they still alive after such a big explosion?


    Dinah was pale with fright, because the power of the way of heaven was enough to destroy everything, no matter how high your cultivation was.


    What happened to Qin Mu?


    Will it die with the eye storm.


    Their hearts were shaking.


    But the old man is obviously not calm now. Three figures come out of the dust. Qin Mu, Cheng Xueyi and he Zhenyao stand with horns.


    They''re not dead!


    They''re still alive!


    They were both surprised and happy.


    Yes, they are not only alive, but also broke the old man''s biggest killer.


    The old man''s face completely collapsed, and he became a bit decadent.


    You can''t just hear him murmur! No way


    "I''m the biggest power in the universe. No one can shake me."

 Chapter 2514

    It''s a dilemma again. Qin Mu and they can''t defeat each other at all, but they can''t kill Qin Mu for a while.


    The combination of daozun and xingtianneidan made Qin Mu immortal. Even the old man with willow branches could not kill Qin Mu.


    Moreover, he learned new rules in the war just now. It''s really impossible for the other party to kill him.


    Because of this, the two sides have reached a deadlock.


    Lu Yaqing and Qin Mu were sent out of the eye of the storm wheel. They were overjoyed to see Qin Mu''s support.


    Dana dare not have too much delay, urged Lu Yaqing to find her sister together.


    But where did the little girl go?


    It is estimated that no one can guess where Lu Yating is. She is thrown away by the old man.


    In ordinary places, thousands of miles away is a very distant world.


    But in the vast universe, its distance is usually calculated in light years, so ten thousand li is only a very small distance.


    Lu Yating, who dropped thousands of miles away, looked around and found that it was quiet and there was no living creature.


    In the past, Lu Yating would be very scared if she appeared alone in such an environment, but now she has Neidan, the ancestor of all kinds of demons. In addition to such old monsters as just now, even those powerful gods can''t do anything to her.


    Countless stars can be seen in the Dark Universe.


    Even the huge explosion just now could be heard clearly, but it was strange that such a huge explosion could not reach here.


    And why?


    Lu Yating looks around curiously. She soon finds a green light in the chaos ahead.


    "Why?"


    It was this light that made her curious. There was chaos. Where was the green light?


    Let''s go and have a look.


    The little girl is usually brave. Since she came here, she naturally went to see what happened.


    After entering the chaos, the green in front of us is more obvious.


    "Wow, what is this?"


    Lu Yating came to the green place and soon saw an old tree standing in front of her.


    Oh, my God!


    How can there be a tree here?


    As high as ten meters of ancient trees, its branches and crown seem to be cut off by something.


    Only half of the huge trunk is left, and many new buds are sent out from the middle of the trunk.


    The soft branches fell down like rags and swayed slightly in the wind.


    The leaves on the branches are especially green and full of vitality.


    The trunk is very thick, with a diameter of nearly five meters.


    This is a very old willow.


    Lu Yating can''t understand why there is a willow tree in the vast universe?


    In this way, it takes root in chaos and grows very luxuriantly.


    If it wasn''t cut off by something, it would be tens of meters, even hundreds of meters high, right?


    Its bark is obviously very old, but the new branches are extremely vigorous.


    This kind of green is better than the whole spring of human world.


    Such a huge willow tree made Lu Yating look at it for a long time.


    With her experience, I can''t understand that the fighting over there is becoming more and more fierce, and the huge explosion is coming. Lu Yating blinks, "what a strange tree."


    "Oh, I want WC."


    I don''t know why, she suddenly has a very strong sense of urgency, want to find a place to solve the urgent.


    Look around, although there is chaos everywhere, there is no barrier. How can a girl''s home be a good place?


    Why? There is a hole under the willow tree, which is enough for adults to enter.


    The little girl didn''t even think about it. She ran directly to the tree hole. She thought that the tree hole would not be too deep. It would be good if she could cover it and solve the urgent problem.


    Who knows to break into a tree hole to see, "Oh, my God!"


    It turned out that there was a turn in the cave. As soon as she looked up, she could see the starry sky directly.


    I''ll go!


    Is this tree hollow?


    The diameter of such a huge willow tree is nearly five meters, and the space in the middle is probably more than two meters, which means that the wall thickness of the tree is only more than one meter.


    Lu Yating manages it 37 21, takes advantage of four nobody, solves in a hurry on the spot.


    With a rush of hiss, the old man who was fighting with Qin Mu suddenly trembled, and the whole person began to shiver.


    His face turned red in an instant, as if he had some urgent illness.


    "Ah Qiao -"


    a sneeze came out, and his beard and eyebrows were all disordered.


    "Ah Qiao - ah Qiao -"


    "damned girl!"The old man scolded and trembled all over. Seeing this, Qin Mu suddenly made a surprise attack. He suddenly came out with the supreme Taoist method of daozun. His figure was as fast as lightning and came through the air.


    The golden light is shining.


    Peng -


    this palm unexpectedly hit the old man in the chest, and it didn''t stop him.


    The old man trembled all over and sat down decadent.


    Poof -


    a mouthful of blood spurted out, and his face turned pale as paper.


    Well?


    Everyone was shocked. Qin Mu''s palm seemed to hurt his spirit.


    How is that possible?


    Isn''t he inviolable to all laws, and no one or any force is effective to him?


    Even Qin Mu was surprised. Why did he suddenly hit him? In fact, he hesitated before he took the palm, but he finally took a gamble.


    The old man sat on the ground, his eyes staring at Qin Mu angrily, "you --"


    "mean!"


    "How can a man sneak in?"


    He Zhenyao said in a cold voice, "it''s clear that we are fighting face to face. How can we talk about sneak attack?"


    "Now that you have lost, surrender!"


    "Fart!" The old man scolded and his face became very ugly.


    After a look of great pain flashed across his face, his eyes suddenly opened, "even if I lose, what can you do to me?"


    With that, he turned into a white light and went away.


    "Don''t let him run away!"


    He Zhenyao shouts.


    Qin Mu has already chased away, and Cheng Xueyi is not willing to fall behind, and strives to catch up.


    With the cultivation of all the people, we are thousands of miles away.


    "He went into the chaos."


    Three people toward the direction of chaos, the old man has already disappeared.


    "Ouch -"


    a scream came from the chaos, and a woman was thrown out by something.


    Qin Mu''s eyes are sharp. He jumps over and holds Lu Yating firmly in his arms.


    "Brother in law -"


    when she saw Qin Mu, Lu Yating''s face turned red.


    It''s dead. They just booed?


    "Yating, what happened?"


    Seeing his sister-in-law''s embarrassment, Qin Mu asked in a hurry.


    But where does Lu Yating mean to say that she bumped into the old willow cave by mistake?


    "I I don''t know. "


    He Zhenyao a pair of eyes locked that chaos, "he went over there."


    The four rushed into the chaos and saw the ancient willow.


    Its color is not as green as before, showing an old attitude.

 Chapter 2515

    How can there be a willow tree in the vast universe?


    It is so rooted in the chaos, although it looks very withered at the moment, some of the appearance of decay, but before it must be very prosperous, vibrant.


    The crowd was more and more surprised and puzzled.


    Lu Yaqing and Dina rushed over and were stunned to see the huge willow.


    Little girl way, "it is not like this before, even those branches and leaves are green."


    Qin Mu looked at it for a long time and found that it was just a hollow willow. No one knew its age.


    If it grows on the earth or other planets, it''s understandable, but it grows in the vast universe, it''s amazing.


    Of course, they don''t know. No one has ever been here. They are special cases.


    Lu Yaqing asked, "where is the old man?"


    Cheng Xueyi said, "he must be hiding in the tree hole."


    "Level the tree and see how he can hide?"


    Qin Mu has been very strange, why does the other party hide in the tree?


    In that case, I''ll level the tree!


    Lu Yating yelled, "yes, flatten it!"


    "This old man is so hateful!"


    "He killed xiaojinlong and them!"


    "Now we''ll uproot this tree and see how it works as a turtle."


    With Lu Yating''s temperament, she naturally does what she says. She waves her hand to gather a big axe with the air of heaven and earth and chop it down at the willow.


    Dang -


    the axe was blocked by an invisible force and could not hurt the willow at all.


    Lu Yating''s axe, however, was shaken away by the force and almost threw out.


    Cheng Xueyi said, "let me come!"


    Already angry, she spurted out a real fire, which ran to the willow.


    Poof -


    just when the fire was approaching the willow, Sheng Sheng was blocked by a force and couldn''t get close at all.


    He Zhenyao look a Lin, "did not expect a tree has such strength, then I will uproot it."


    Her strength has reached the peak of the demon. Seeing Lu Yating and Cheng Xueyi miss, he Zhenyao suddenly attacks the old willow with powerful magic.


    Boom -


    after a loud noise, the old willow shakes for a while, and several leaves fall down. Besides, it seems that it has not been hurt.


    Qin Mu has been meditating beside, the old willow looks very strong, invincible.


    It''s worthy of the old man''s refuge. Is there any mystery about this tree?


    Next, these angry women spread their anger on the willow one by one, but they did little harm to the willow.


    Qin Mu suddenly thought of a question and called Lu Yating, "how did you find here?"


    Lu Yating blushed, "I He threw it, hit it by mistake, and it''s here. "


    "But I found a problem, that is, when you fight him over there, all the damage can''t reach here."


    Lu Yaqing said, "Qin Mu, have you found this place special?"


    "In addition to these chaos, there is also a breath of the past."


    Cheng Xueyi said, "this is the center of the universe."


    "All the stars in the universe revolve around it."


    Qin Mu nodded, "but there is still a doubt. Why is he so strong when we fight with him that any magic weapon is invalid to him? Later, he suddenly sneezed several times, then he was in pain, and then he ran away?"


    People also feel very strange, clever he Zhenyao asked, "Yating, what have you done here?"


    "I I... "


    Lu Yating is usually not afraid of anything, but this kind of thing is always difficult to say. After all, she is a girl.


    Cheng Xueyi is worried, "you say, if this guy is relieved, we''ll all be finished."


    Lu Yating clenched her teeth and bowed her head. "I was in a hurry for a while, so I ran to the willow hole for convenience."


    Well?


    Everyone was shocked on the spot, but Lu Yating was so ashamed that her neck was red.


    What does Qin Mu seem to think of?


    "Go and have a look!"


    If they want to enter the tree hole again, they can''t enter any more. They are blocked by a powerful force.


    Trying to stop me?


    When Qin Mu stepped into the air, he saw that the old willow was just a hollow willow.


    Since you''re so afraid of peeing, I''ll give you some more.


    Playing hooligans, who can''t?


    "You dodge!"


    Qin Mu Dynasty several beauties yelled, people immediately understand what he means, all a burst of blush.


    Qin Mu is really shameless. He has a bubble in the void to the old willow.what the hell!


    The old willow trembled, and soon a voice came out, "asshole! Don''t spill these dirty things on me. I''m insulting you! "


    "Hahaha -"


    Qin Mu burst out laughing, "I thought you could hide forever?"


    The other side didn''t see anyone, only heard a voice buzzing, "I''ll kill you!"


    "Aqiao -"


    he sneezed again.


    Qin Mu is more and more suspicious. Why is he so afraid of peeing?


    Looking at the willow, Qin Mu thought, "will these things restrain his mana?"


    "Shall I try again?"


    "Old man, if you don''t come out again, I''ll piss again."


    A figure came out of the willow tree. He covered his nose and said, "it''s so dirty. Go away."


    At the moment, his appearance is quite different from before. Where is the appearance of being aloof?


    It looked like a decadent old man, and the willow tree did not flourish because of Lu Yating and Qin Mu''s fertilizer. Instead, it withered and completely lost its spirit.


    "You surrender? Leave here forever, we can give you a way to live


    Seeing each other like this, Qin Mu suddenly lost interest.


    The old man glared at his eyes and said, "a scholar can be killed but not humiliated. How dare you ants talk to me like this?"


    "I am in the way of heaven, I forget the way of heaven, and I will die. No one wants to dominate all this."


    Cheng Xueyi said unhappily, "old man, you have to fight back when you are dying. Do you really think we dare not kill you? "


    "Ha ha ha -"


    the other party burst out laughing, "ignorance, ignorance, I am immortal existence, who can kill me?"


    "This is the forbidden area of the world. How can you be presumptuous?"


    The old man''s eyes swept, "since you broke in, let''s bury you together!"


    With that, the old man suddenly burst out with thousands of rays, and the whole figure suddenly enlarged by dozens of times.


    A mass of chaos appeared in his chest slowly. He could see his hands swinging, holding up a formula, and chanting, "all laws return to the source, heaven and earth are destroyed!"


    "With my remnant body, I will never rule the way of heaven."


    "No, he wants to seal here!"


    He Zhenyao reminded the crowd loudly that Qin Mu saw this, waved his arms and took Lu Yaqing''s sisters together, "go!"


    Cheng Xueyi and others naturally retreated immediately, not daring to smooth their edge.


    Qin Mu sent them out tens of thousands of miles with both hands. Before he could turn around, a bright light came and hit him on the chest.


    Boom -


    then there was a huge explosion in the center of the universe.

 Chapter 2516

    Boom -


    a flash of lightning passed in the sky, and the whole earth shook with it.


    Then there was no more sound, as if the whole world had fallen into silence.


    The wind, too, stopped.


    The rain stopped.


    Darkness enveloped the whole space-time.


    All of them were frightened by the thunder and lightning.


    After a long time, some brave people found the emergency lighting from the life bag.


    One after another, he climbed out of the rescue capsule and went outside. "It seems to be OK."


    In Tiandu, people of nine nationalities came out one after another. Shen Tianlong led 18 generals to arrive.


    "Mr. Cheng, how are you doing?"


    Old Cheng said with a heavy face, "everyone is safe, but it''s just the weather..."


    Other people came out and gathered together, and the whole world was safest only in the sky, because basalt sucked up the flood and did not cause much damage.


    "What time is it?"


    Shen Zhenfeng came out and asked.


    Someone looked at the watch and it stopped.


    "It''s a strange phenomenon that all the watches have stopped."


    Shen Tianlong discovered this problem when he came here.


    Chen QIANJIAO and they all came out. Fortunately, everyone was OK.


    Chen Bin scolded a, "what ghost, grass his NND."


    "Don''t complain. We''ll be lucky if we''re OK. I don''t know what happened to Qin Mu now."


    I''m afraid no one can answer this question.


    Shen Zhenfeng asked, "is it past now?"


    Think about the thrill before, we still have a lingering fear.


    The miracle doctor said, "if you survive, you''ll earn money in the days to come. We can be regarded as the second man."


    Chen QIANJIAO is a little worried. Her two daughters and a son-in-law have gone to the divine world to fight against natural disasters. Who knows their whereabouts?


    With the help of these emergency lighting equipment, they returned to the Chen family''s compound. After a storm, the Chen family became different. Many trees were uprooted and flowers and plants were ruined.


    A lot of furniture in the courtyard is dilapidated, and glazed tiles are also raised.


    Thanks to Chen Bin, when they left, they took the house guard and the servant with them, and they quickly cleaned up the mess.


    Chen Yijun''s brothers and sisters settled down and began a long wait.


    The floor pendulums have also stopped, making the world weird.


    "Why do all the watches stop? Has time stopped? "


    The old beggar said, "it''s impossible for time to stop. Maybe the magnetic field has changed."


    "Maybe it''s evening. We''ll know for a while."


    "Are they going to be OK, Moore?"


    Murong asked anxiously.


    Qin Zhong shook his head. Who can say such things clearly?


    Before, there was a huge explosion in the sky, but now it completely stopped, and there was boundless darkness all around.


    "Tianlong, send someone to ask, when can the generator set be repaired?"


    Shen Zhenfeng shouts to Shen Tianlong.


    At this time, the Shen family is also here, and their safety is in the charge of the nine nationalities.


    Qian Yuxuan and others took charge of the security work, and their strong men were always at the front line.


    Shen Tianlong made a phone call, and the other side replied that it was in urgent repair. It was not clear when it would be ready.


    The force of natural disaster is too great, destroying a lot of high technology, and all communications are interrupted.


    It''s estimated that all the satellites were shattered and the Internet was completely destroyed.


    People groped in the dark for several hours, but the generator set couldn''t be used at all. The news came from the repair department that it was impossible to call this evening.


    Even if the generator set is repaired, the power supply network also has problems and needs to be repaired.


    It''s impossible to restore the power supply for a while, and now the telephone can''t be dialed, so we have to rely on manual transmission.


    After waiting for more than ten hours in the dark, we found that the day was still not bright.


    Since all the watches have stopped working, even the time can not be distinguished. Is it day or night?


    If it was night before, how could it be day after more than ten hours?


    So some people began to panic, "are we going to live without days in the future?"


    Without sunshine, everything will wither, and all living things will gradually disappear.


    Only a few creatures used to living in the dark can survive. As for human beings, I''m afraid they can''t adapt to such an ecological environment.


    Shen WANYING starts to panic. It seems that Qin Mu may have failed. If they win the way of heaven, how can time stop and even the sun doesn''t come out?So that''s the only explanation.


    Everyone''s heart has no bottom, Cheng and others also become anxious.


    Someone asked, "old beggar, can you tell Qin Mu their good fortune?"


    The old beggar said, "fortune is hard to predict."


    Four words are hard to say.


    Mo danglun and Li Shuchen didn''t talk much. The old beggar said, "but there is still a ray of life."


    Cheng said, "what does that mean? Do you understand? "


    The old beggar said, "I''m not an immortal. I can only follow the hexagram. I''ll tell you what the hexagram says."


    Mo said, "what my master means is that all of us will be OK, but it''s hard for Qin Mu to say."


    A word makes Chen QIANJIAO and others feel sad.


    We don''t know how long it took in the dark, and the sky finally turned white.


    "It''s morning!"


    Many people cheered happily.


    As time went on, the sun came out.


    I don''t know why, many people cry when they see the sun.


    Perhaps it is in the dark looking forward to too long, in this no electricity, no sunshine day, everyone has a panic. They don''t know what they''ve been through before?


    It''s like the end of the world.


    Finally saw the sun, also saw the hope.


    But the streets are in a mess.


    For example, the people of the nine ethnic groups have already prepared water and food. Even if it''s not a problem for a month or two, the people on the street can''t support it.


    Shen Zhenfeng immediately organized rescue and mobilized all forces to repair various facilities.


    Self help, many places began to consciously carry out self-help action.


    Chen QIANJIAO also returned home, but she has been worried about their daughter''s safety.


    After such a long time, I haven''t heard from them. What''s the result of their going to the divine world?


    Hold what the old beggars said, they should have won, otherwise we can''t see the sun.


    But since we won, why didn''t we come back?


    Qin Zhong and others have been staying in Tiandu. They have the responsibility to protect everyone.


    Now the whole world is paralyzed. It''s not good if there''s something wrong with Wan.


    Besides, they have to wait for Qin Mu and others to come back.


    The disaster finally passed, and some people were relieved.


    Juno and they came to Chen QIANJIAO''s home together. Because of problems with the communication system and satellite, they can''t go back for the time being, so they have to stay here.


    There is no telephone, no network of the world, let all people become at a loss, as if back to the primitive society.


    More than two months later, Qin Mu and they had no news, and everyone began to worry.

 Chapter 2517

    Deep in the universe, he Zhenyao and others searched here for more than two months without finding Qin Mu''s whereabouts.


    At the beginning, Qin Mu tried to send them away thousands of miles away. After the huge explosion from the center of the universe, they were completely quiet.


    When people rush back here again, everything is sealed by powerful mana, and Qin Mu''s whereabouts are unknown.


    Is Qin Mu sealed together?


    After searching for more than two months, he Zhenyao made a decision, "Yaqing, you all go back. After this natural disaster, I don''t know what happened to the human world? If they are all right, they must be very worried about our safety. You and Yating can go back and report a letter. "


    Lu Yating said, "I don''t want to go back. I want to find my brother-in-law."


    Lu Yaqing understood he Zhenyao''s intention, nodded and said, "OK, let''s go back and say peace first."


    "Yating, let''s go!"


    Lu Yating didn''t want to go, but when she saw that everyone wanted her to go back, she said reluctantly, "OK!"


    After the two sisters left, he Zhenyao said to Dina and Cheng Xueyi, "you can go too. Nine times out of ten, Qin Mu has been sealed. It''s impossible to solve the seal with our strength."


    "You all go back. I''ll just stay here."


    Cheng Xueyi was in a hurry, "how can this work? We can''t let you stand alone here. "


    He Zhenyao said, "after the disaster, there are still many things for you to deal with. It''s a waste of time for everyone to stay. If Qin Mu can break through the seal, everyone will be happy. If he can''t get out, I''ll stay here all the time."


    Cheng Xueyi shook his head, "no, no matter what, we can''t let you stay alone."


    Dana said, "yes, Qin Mu belongs to all of us. How can we leave you alone? We should keep it together. "


    He Zhenyao said, "instead of everyone staying here, you''d better go to other places to have a look, or ask the empress and Daozu. Maybe they know something."


    "If there is no news from Qin Mu, you can come back at any time, OK?"


    Cheng Xueyi sees he Zhenyao''s insistence on everyone to leave. She takes a look at Dina. "Well, let''s go to find Daozu and Niang Niang. Take care of yourself."


    Seeing the two leave, he Zhenyao meditates with her eyes closed.


    "Is Dinah going to be ok?" she asked on the way


    Cheng Xueyi smiles bitterly, "how do I know? Maybe she has something in her heart. Anyway, it''s better for us to go to Daozu and Niang for a walk than to stick here. "


    Tiandu, sister Lu Yaqing finally came back.


    However, by the time they came back, Tiandu had returned to normal transportation, and the power had already been repaired.


    The network also began to use, we are back to the track of life in the past.


    But the people of the nine nationalities have not left. They are waiting for the news from Qin Mu and others.


    Seeing Lu Yaqing''s sister coming back, all of them asked anxiously.


    "What about the others? Why are you two the only ones back? "


    Lu Yaqing said, "they are still on other tasks. They can''t come back for a while and a half. Don''t worry."


    "The two of us came back specially to report our safety."


    Everyone was relieved, and some people asked about the details at that time. Lu Yaqing simply said a few words.


    "All is well. Don''t worry about it. After the natural disaster, the world will be destroyed. We have spared no effort to keep the human world safe. You can rest assured."


    After explaining some things in a hurry, Lu Yaqing leaves Tiandu. She wants to find a way for her mother to see if she can find Qin Mu''s whereabouts.


    At the moment, she has no mind to take care of other things. It''s more important for her to find Qin Mu than anything else.


    Lu Yating temporarily stays in Tiandu to protect Chen QIANJIAO and others. After all, her strength is very strong.


    Lu Yaliang told him on the way that Qin Mu''s disappearance should not be disclosed easily.


    After two or three months of rush repair, the work of QIANJIAO group has been carried out one after another.


    Everything else is OK, but Zhou Jin''s stomach is getting bigger. She can''t hide the fact that she is pregnant.


    At this time, it was not convenient to go anywhere, so she called her parents to Tiandu and worked at home every day.


    Once there is something urgent to deal with, she will let Liu Hong and Lu Guofang do it.


    At the beginning, when she learned that she was pregnant, Zhou Jin was very nervous, surprised and happy. This kind of uneasy mood lasted very well.


    But later, she has calmed down. Isn''t it her dream to be pregnant with Qin Mu''s child?


    Zhou Jin has been tossing about for so many years. If a woman doesn''t have her own children, her life is not perfect.


    Zhou Jin always thinks so.


    After learning that she was pregnant with a child, she went to the hospital for a check-up. She was a girl.


    At first, Zhou Jin''s parents were a little repellent. They always thought that Zhou Jin had become a junior to a powerful man. Later, they knew it was Qin Mu''s child. They gradually accepted this reality.Now Zhou Jin''s mother cooks in person every day to take care of her daily life.


    Old Zhou also changed his routine and carefully guarded his baby daughter.


    Counting the days, there will be another three months to give birth, the family is particularly nervous.


    Seeing that Zhou Jin was asleep, Zhou Jin''s mother asked old Zhou in the living room, "what do you think of this?"


    Old Zhou smoked, "what else can you think? This is the daughter''s own decision. Can we parents not only support but also oppose it? "


    Zhou Jin''s mother said, "this child is too stupid. I really want to have no fame and share all my life. Can''t I follow others?"


    Lao Zhou severely pinched the cigarette end, "don''t think about it there. Qin Mu is now a god like figure. It''s not necessarily a good thing for his daughter to have a child."


    "Besides, she''s not a kid at her age, and she doesn''t want to remarry. It''s better to adopt one. At least she has a dream when she gets old."


    "Neither you nor I can accompany her for a lifetime. Her own affairs are up to her to decide."


    Or old Zhou Kaiming, Zhou Jin''s mother no longer said anything.


    Lao Zhou said, "in fact, you know that with her current status, there are few men who really deserve her. It''s impossible to be unmarried, but she doesn''t want to be divorced. "


    "What''s the point of finding a man who is not as strong as her? This kind of man will feel inferior. Over time, he can arouse family conflicts. On the contrary, it makes everyone unhappy. "


    "When the child is born, both men and women must be surnamed with our Zhou family."


    This is Lao Zhou''s last concession. The child can''t be surnamed Qin.


    Zhou Jin''s mother naturally loves her daughter. Since old Zhou has said so, she thinks it''s right.


    As a daughter, it''s really not suitable to find a man who has no strength, because such a man will only drag his feet.


    Some people say that love can be regardless of everything. In fact, it is very important to be equal in real life.


    Unless this man can be promising in the future, the edge of the cover of the woman''s mother''s family, otherwise it is difficult to raise his head in life.


    In fact, Zhou Jin woke up long ago. When she heard the conversation between her parents, she stroked her stomach and gave a smile. She knew that her parents would support her. So she whispered to the door, thank you!

 Chapter 2518

    The disaster has passed, and all forces are scrambling to repair the damaged equipment, transportation, communications and so on.


    After several months of rush repair, although many facilities are not as good as before, they can at least be used.


    After the satellite was re launched, it also entered the scheduled orbit. At the moment, although everything is very calm, in fact, it has been competing secretly.


    In particular, the western family forces are always paying attention to Donghua''s every move.


    A mysterious family is holding an internal meeting. An old man in his sixties stares at the muddy eyes and solemnly says to the family''s humanity, "according to the reliable information we have, the strongmen of the nine ethnic groups in Donghua are estimated to have fallen because of fighting against the natural calamity. There are no more peerless strongmen in Donghua. Now is the best time for us to rise."


    "Yes


    Another relatively young man stood up and said, "the nine ethnic groups in Donghua are mainly Qin. Now Qin Mu leads Lu Yaqing, he Zhenyao and others into heaven. They haven''t returned for several months. It''s estimated that they can''t come back again. Therefore, we should take this opportunity to rise rapidly."


    The old man in his sixties said, "yes, our martial arts skills were not as good as those of the East before, and we have been beaten down by them all the time. Now the nine ethnic groups of Donghua are falling apart. We must do our best to fight out of thousands of competitors."


    "If I''m right, there must be a lot of people who are doing the same thing as us."


    "You should know that there is no absolute peace in the world. Only when your force reaches an unprecedented level and is as powerful as the nine Donghua ethnic groups can you ensure the safety of your family."


    A young man with blonde hair beside him said with a smile, "don''t they also fall?"


    "Ha ha ha -"


    many people laughed.


    A middle-aged man said, "no matter how fierce it is, how can it be? I''ll take care of them one day. "


    "Now their time is over, and ours is coming."


    The old man in his sixties said, "don''t be careless. Even though the nine ethnic groups of Donghua have fallen, other forces will rise at the same time."


    "Many forces lurking in the dark, they will not miss this opportunity."


    The arrogant middle-aged man who spoke just now said, "it''s easy to say. Donghua is not a classic saying. When he is ill, he will die. Now that the nine Donghua ethnic groups have fallen, we can get all the useful things of the nine Donghua ethnic groups."


    "Don''t they have a medicine to prolong life? If we ask for that prescription, our people''s life can be doubled, and their strength can also be improved rapidly. Who dares to have trouble with us then? "


    The old man glared at him, "these words can only be said here, never spread out."


    This kind of family meeting is also held in other different places, and these mysterious families that have been latent for a long time finally come to the surface.


    They represented an era long ago, which was silent for various reasons, and then replaced by various modern families.


    After the disaster, they found a breathing space.


    A mysterious family with thousands of years of history is also holding a family meeting, "we have been silent in this world for too long, and finally we have the opportunity."


    "Now those families are relying on high-tech and the rapid development of the Internet, which is their most lethal place."


    "We are growing rapidly with the traditional old scheme, and we believe that we can replace them soon."


    Far north of the black area, there is a long awakened family of Pharaons. Pharaons have disappeared in this world for many years, but they actually reappear after the natural disaster.


    "We''ve lost a lot of abilities over the years, including immortality," said an old man who looked like a Pharaoh


    "Now we want to rise again and regain the glory that belongs to us."


    "The nine ethnic groups in Donghua have a magic medicine that can double people''s life span. We must take this medicine into our hands."


    Below sat a group of men and women in black. They did not speak, but listened quietly to the orders of the Pharaoh.


    In the north of the United States, more than a dozen forces, big and small, are ready to take advantage of the fire.


    A tall man with a pitted face and a very ugly face said, "those who once submitted to the nine ethnic groups in Donghua will die!"


    Murderous!


    This man is a member of another family who had been trampled by Qin Mu. After the robbery, they had information from the inside of Donghua that Qin Mu might have died in the robbery. Now the nine families are in decline and passive. They want to take the opportunity to rise.


    As soon as the nine ethnic groups decline, all forces will rise.


    Annie Beina, who has just returned to the north of the United States, has heard some bad news. Almost no one knows about Lu Yaqing''s return to heaven last time, because they come and go in a hurry.


    As far as possible, Lu Yating stayed in Tiandu, but few people knew that she was also involved in the war of natural disaster.


    Many people consciously blocked the news, but they also deeply realized the benefits of staying in Tiandu.


    Tiandu is the least affected area. In other cities, even houses have collapsed and the sea water has poured back. The situation is extremely serious.I didn''t expect that when I came back home, many people talked in private that some family forces were taking advantage of the opportunity and expanding rapidly.


    Annie Benner said angrily, "how can they do this? If there were no Donghua nine ethnic groups to fight against the natural disaster, the whole world would have been destroyed, and you are now at ease? "


    A group of people who don''t know how to be grateful!


    An elder in the family heard this and said to Annie Benner, "now our Mogens are also in danger. These potential forces are fighting back madly. They will replace all the forces."


    "You have been too close to the nine Donghua ethnic groups before. You must pay attention to your safety."


    Anne Baina was very angry. She didn''t expect to encounter such a thing when she came back.


    Why did Qin Mu save the whole world? Instead of being grateful, they wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to do something wrong?


    People are so dangerous now!


    Annie Beina decided to return to Tiandu and tell the people of the nine ethnic groups in Donghua about the situation here.


    As soon as he got out of the car, he was stopped. Several tall and square Mercedes Benz g stopped in front of him. On the car sat a man in sunglasses with two legs and a pure cigar.


    The other side is tall and powerful, and extremely rough.


    Several bodyguards got out of the car and stood on both sides of the car like robots.


    A secretary like young man approached, "Princess Anne, where are you going?"


    "Prince Frante, please."


    Annie Baina looked at her and coldly refused, "I''m sorry, I''m not interested."


    The Secretary said, "if you don''t go, the prince will be very unhappy."


    Annie Benner said, "can he still kill me?"


    "Driver, drive!"


    As soon as the driver started the car, Prince Frante, who was sitting in the car, flicked his cigarette ash. "It seems that Princess Anne is not very obedient. Go and invite her here!"


    Then a wink, his driver immediately started the car and left.


    Several tall bodyguards came up, stopped Anne Benner''s car, knocked on her window, opened the door and hijacked her.

 Chapter 2519

    The car drove directly into a seaside manor. Frante jumped out of the car, took a huge cigar and went to a chair to sit down.


    The car behind also followed him. Several bodyguards brought Anne Bennet to him. Frante looked at the most beautiful noble princess in North America.


    "Princess Anne, do you know? I like you for a long time


    Anne Bennet snorted with disdain.


    She is not flustered, nor afraid. As the princess and successor of the Mogen family, she has the courage to go through the storm. But she wondered, how could Frante be so bold as to kidnap herself?


    "Do you still think I dare not hurt you?" said Frante


    "I tell you, your time is over."


    "From now on, my Frante family is the master of North America. If you cooperate with me, I can consider giving you the Mogen family a way to live. Otherwise, hum


    Annie Bennet snorted, "you frants don''t deserve to carry shoes to ten families. How dare you challenge?"


    "If you touch me today, you frants will be fed up."


    "Ha ha -"


    Frante burst out laughing, "since you are so confident, we might as well experience it and see if I dare to move you?"


    "Come on! Take Princess Anne Bena to my bedroom and let her have a good experience of my beautiful big bed. Ha ha - "


    Frante was very excited when two bodyguards took Annie Baina away.


    He took two puffs on his cigar and walked into the room.


    The bedroom on the second floor is a luxury space carefully built by Frante. Everything here is high-tech, including his bed, walls, various sound systems and decorations. Everything here can be controlled by voice.


    Anne Bena was brought in here and she yelled angrily, "let me go!"


    Frante came in slowly and looked at her playfully.


    "Don''t get excited. I''ll make you happy."


    "I heard that you are still a perfect woman. I am very curious, especially in our open country, how do you do it?"


    "Go away!"


    Anne Beina was a little worried when she saw that Frante might really invade herself.


    Although she did not know who gave him courage, she was in a very dangerous situation.


    Frante laughed. "Oh, I forgot to tell you that my bed is amazing. It can match our movements, and the louder your voice, the higher its vibration frequency."


    "Come on, pour the wine!"


    "I''ll have a good drink with Princess Anne."


    "Oh, by the way, don''t forget to add some seasoning to Princess Anne''s wine, because she has never tried these wonderful things."


    A valet obediently added Frante''s order to the wine and came over with two glasses.


    Frante took one with his own hand and asked the valet to deliver the other.


    Annie Bena is under control and can''t move at all.


    "Give her the wine!"


    Two bodyguards grab Annie Benner, hold her mouth, and the other picks up a cup and pours it into her mouth.


    Coughing -


    Annie Benner couldn''t get rid of it. A glass of red wine with seasoning was completely poured into her stomach, and she coughed all the time.


    Frante looked at her happily, then winked at the two bodyguards, who immediately stepped down.


    "Go out, too!"


    Frante looked at the valet who poured the wine. The valet didn''t dare to say much, so he stepped out and pulled the door of the room.


    "There was a very strong medicine in that glass of wine just now. In a few minutes, you will be obedient and active, just like a solutewoman."


    Anne Bena''s face turned pale. She was not stupid. Of course she knew these things.


    I''ve seen some girls become crazy after being drugged, and they don''t know what happened.


    Frante used such a mean and shameless way to deal with herself. Annie Beina bit her lip and said that if Qin Mu were there, a hundred frantes would be killed.


    Now, though she knew why Frante was so fearless, she only thought about how she could get out of it.


    Why haven''t these damned bodyguards sent the news that they were taken away by Frante to the family?


    As long as they''re in the Frante family, they''ll make it known.


    Frante slowly finished his glass of red wine, showing a wolf like greedy light.


    "When we''re done, the morgens should belong to our frants.


    Anne Bena doesn''t know what happened, but the Mogen family is frantically searching for her whereabouts.


    There was an accident in the family, and their business was sniped by their rivals, from supply to shipment, as well as the stock market.The sudden sniping made them have no idea who their opponents were. Many people lost their sense of propriety, but Anne Benner broke up again.


    If they change to the past, they will be able to deal with it calmly. It''s just that many things have just been repaired after the natural disaster. The whole family system is not working properly, and the other party has launched a sniper attack.


    Such a variable came so suddenly that they were unprepared.


    Just as they were in a mess, someone came in to report that Anne Benner had been robbed.


    Frante is very proud that they are in control of everything. As long as today, the Mogens and Princess Anne are in his pocket.


    Now he''s looking at this woman with a little bit of fun, waiting for a drug attack in Annie Benner''s body.


    If such a woman can take the initiative, her taste is totally different.


    As time went by, Frante suddenly had some accidents. Why haven''t these drugs taken place yet?


    Did it fail?


    It''s impossible.


    He has let girls experience it more than once, and there are 800 people who have slept with him.


    People from all walks of life, from noble ladies to common girls.


    I''m sure it''s going to be a good evening. Frante gets up and walks up to Anne Bennet. For some reason, he suddenly doesn''t want to wait any longer. Now he wants to strip the woman.


    However, as he approached Anne Bennet, there was a sharp pain in his heart.


    Well -


    there was a voice in my throat, and a strong smell came up.


    Poof -


    blood sprayed all over the floor without warning.


    Frante''s eyes popped and he fell to the ground.


    He looked at Anne Bena, who was less than half a meter away, as if he could not believe it.


    Anne Bennet was also stunned, as if she had not been drugged, but Frante died.


    He died of poisoning.


    She knew this common sense, but she didn''t understand why Frante was suddenly poisoned?


    The door of the room was pushed open. It was the attendant.


    Looking at Frante on the ground, he said anxiously, "come on, come on, get out of here with me."


    Annie Benner looked at each other warily. "Who are you?"


    The other side said uneasily, "there are many bodyguards here. Let''s leave first and then explain to you. Let''s go, or it will be too late."


    Before the end of the conversation, there was a car horn sound downstairs. It seemed that someone was coming again.

 Chapter 2520

    Anne Baina did not dare to delay and left with the attendant.


    They rushed into the basement, grabbed a bulletproof car and rushed out.


    Several bodyguards noticed that something was wrong. Someone rushed into the bedroom upstairs and found that Frante was dead, so dozens of people pursued frantically.


    "Run away, princess, and I''ll distract them!"


    Seeing that the situation was not right, the attendant said anxiously to Anne Bennet.


    Annie Benner asked, "can you tell me who you are?"


    The servant said, "don''t ask. I was once favored by the Mogen family. If it wasn''t for the help of the Mogen family, I would have died more than ten years ago."


    "This life was given by the Mogen family. I can''t be ungrateful."


    With that, the car turned and rushed into an alley. While the car behind didn''t catch up, he quickly opened the door, "you find a place to hide, I''ll lead them away."


    Annie Baina got out of the car in a panic and the other party rushed out in the car.


    Just hide, behind the car whistling by.


    Boom -


    just in the street ahead, the car of the attendant was stopped by Frante''s people. He didn''t stop and ran into it directly.


    One day, there was a huge sound of black smoke.


    Anne Benner clenched her lips and clenched her fists, filled with guilt.


    She had to go back to her family quickly. Now all forces are ready to move. The nine Donghua ethnic groups are in decline. Qin Mu and their whereabouts are unknown. These oppressed forces can''t wait.


    When she rushed back to the family manor, the manor was also noisy. When someone saw Anne Bennet coming back, she rushed up and asked eagerly, "princess, are you ok? Did Frante hurt you? "


    Annie Baina shook her head. "I''m fine. What''s going on in the family?"


    An old man came out, "they sniped our stock market and cut off our supply chain."


    "Now even the bank has decided to stop lending."


    Annie Benner didn''t feel right. Why?


    "Quick, send someone to inquire about QIANJIAO group''s office in North America."


    Dudududu -


    no one answered the call. What''s the matter?


    "Come on, send someone to see it at once."


    Anne Benner suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    In the afternoon, the people sent out came back to report that QIANJIAO group''s office in the north of the United States had been smashed, most of the staff there had gone to the hospital, and some of them were missing.


    Annie Bennet cursed, "they''re crazy, you bastards."


    "Do you really think that when the nine Donghua ethnic groups are declining, they can be bullied?"


    "They will pay for their stupidity."


    QIANJIAO group''s office in the north of the United States was smashed, its employees were injured, and even their whereabouts were unknown.


    This news has long been spread to QIANJIAO group. When Zhou Jin heard the news, she immediately called Lu Guofang and asked her to deal with it as soon as possible.


    Lu Guofang and Liu Hong have been there for a long time. They are most familiar with the work there.


    Hearing of an accident in the overseas business unit, Lu Guofang decided to go there in person to deal with the problem.


    When Liu Hong heard that she was going abroad, he asked, "isn''t there a few big families, such as Mogen, protecting her there? Who dares to make trouble for them?"


    "Why don''t you call Annie and ask them about the situation first, so as to avoid being tied up there."


    Lu Guofang nodded and personally called there to inquire about the situation.


    The staff over there were crying and complaining. They were attacked by a group of people and the person in charge was taken away by them.


    They called the police. The police just did a simple investigation and nothing more.


    They pay for the hospital.


    I thought that the salary of working overseas was higher, so they were willing to come all the way here, but who could have thought that would happen?


    Lu Guofang said, "don''t worry, and don''t be afraid. The company will take everything."


    At this time, Lu Guofang received a phone call from Annie Beina. Annie Beina said on the phone that some long silent families were quietly rising, and they launched a rapid attack on the current aristocracy.


    This mysterious force is very strange. It doesn''t talk about any rules at all. Now even the Mogen family is under threat.


    In addition, other families have a hard time, and the banking family is no exception.


    The attack on QIANJIAO group''s overseas offices may have something to do with them. At present, decent members of the Mogen family are involved in the investigation.


    Hearing such news, Lu Guofang immediately felt that the problem was serious.


    "It seems that they have a premeditated plan against us."


    Liu Hong worried about the tunnel, "who is so bold? Dare to target us openly? "


    You know, Qin Mu had intimidated all the big families in North America. They were obedient one by one. Who dares to disrespect QIANJIAO group?"I doubt their motives," Lu said


    "The whereabouts of Qin Mu and others are unknown after the disaster. Only sister Lu came back once, and no one knows. They must have seized the opportunity to attack us."


    "If so, what shall we do?"


    Liu Hong said, "we can''t do them with our strength. Besides, they are well prepared."


    Lu Guofang said, "but we can''t ignore the overseas employees? Well, I''ll take someone over


    Liu Hong said, "well, I''ll let them accompany you."


    At present, Lu Yating and Qian Yuxuan are the most powerful of the nine ethnic groups. Lu Yating certainly can''t leave. Qian Yuxuan also wants to stay to protect the base camp. Besides, Liu Hong doesn''t have the power to control them. She can only ask Shen Tianlong or Mo danglun for help.


    Lu Guofang nodded. It''s always right to bring a few talented people around.


    After contacting Mo danglun, Lao Mo is positive and calls his wife Li Shuchen to follow Lu Guofang.


    Lu Guofang took QIANJIAO group''s private plane to the north of the United States, across the ocean.


    As soon as they left, Liu Hong began to worry about other problems.


    Recently, the situation of QIANJIAO group is very bad, and its performance has declined very seriously.


    Of course, this is not just about QIANJIAO group. The whole market economy is going down.


    Because there are many chain reactions after the disaster, all walks of life are not prosperous.


    Even the best-selling health care products in the past have seen negative growth, which shows how much difficulty they will face next.


    Qin Zhong and Murong Yan let the other nine nationalities return to the holy land. They stayed in Tiandu waiting for the news of Qin Mu.


    Lu Yaqing didn''t come back after she went to the divine world again. They gradually became worried. After Chen QIANJIAO''s repeated inquiries, they learned that Qin Mu''s whereabouts were unknown during the war with the old willow.


    The other side sealed the center of the universe with supreme mana, and no one could master the way of heaven from then on.


    But Qin Mu also disappeared. He Zhenyao was still, and others were looking for Qin Mu''s whereabouts.


    Everyone was worried about the result.


    In case Qin Mu has a problem, how should they face it?


    Qin Zhong looked at the sky and said, "well, at least my Qin family didn''t bear the burden of the people in the world. It''s worth Mu er''s sacrifice for the sake of the people in the world."

 Chapter 2521

    Qin Mu and others have been waiting for more than three months in Tiandu. Zhou Jin''s child has been born. She is a very lovely girl and weighs 3.1kg.


    Although she is a girl, Lao Zhou is also very happy. At least Zhou Jin has her own child, and they don''t have to worry about her future pressure.


    With children there is sustenance, the old couple holding the child in the hospital, they did not disturb anyone.


    Zhou Jin understands his father''s mind. They don''t want to publicize this kind of thing. After all, Zhou Jin is not married, so it''s not clear about her children.


    After seeing the child, Zhou Jin was very happy. She stayed in the hospital for a week and went out of the hospital.


    Liu Hong and several close colleagues in the company came to visit, but they didn''t publicize to the outside world.


    Zhou Jin has a child, Liu Hong naturally envies in the heart.


    She also wanted to have a baby quietly without disturbing anyone like Zhou Jin.


    However, Qin Mu has not heard from her until now, and Lu Yaqing has not come back again, so she is a little nervous.


    Is something wrong with Qin Mu?


    Qin Mu and they haven''t appeared for such a long time, many people are guessing the reason.


    Among them, it has aroused the desire of various forces.


    On the evening of Zhou Jin''s discharge from hospital, Lin Yiwei''s shop was preparing to close down, and three black Mercedes Benz cars came to the door.


    Several bodyguards got out of the car, and a middle-aged man with blonde hair came out of the middle car.


    On the other hand, he was thin, his eyes were deep, and his face was gloomy.


    After getting off the bus, he stopped, pulled his collar and looked up at the plaque of the shop.


    Lin''s pharmacy.


    "Sorry, we''re out of business. Come back tomorrow."


    The man in the shop was just about to close the door. He didn''t expect that someone would come at this time. He explained.


    The middle-aged man stepped forward and said, "I want to see Mr. Lin."


    "I''ve told you that it''s time to get off work. Mr. Lin has already gone back. Come back tomorrow if you have anything to do."


    The blonde middle-aged man winked. The bodyguard next to him immediately moved forward and took out a stack of bills. They were all big international currency, more than 600 Donghua coins.


    There were tens of thousands of yuan in this pile, and the bodyguard handed the money over.


    What are you doing


    "We just want to see Mr. Lin. please send us a message," said the middle-aged man


    The clerk looked at the stack of bills and shook his head. "I''m sorry, gentlemen love money in a proper way. You think I''m rare."


    He didn''t want money?


    It''s strange.


    The middle-aged man with blonde hair was a bit surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect that he would refuse.


    You know, this is 10000 international currency, equivalent to 60000 or 70000 Donghua currency. What''s the reason for him to refuse?


    The blonde middle-aged man''s brow sank and winked again. The bodyguard took out ten thousand more. "As long as you help us convey the news, these are all yours."


    The man laughed scornfully, "do you think we Donghua people are short of money? We''re all money snobs? "


    "I tell you, no matter how much money you give me today, I won''t be moved."


    With that, the man resolutely closed the door and kept them out.


    "Cut, a group of self righteous crooked nuts. Do you think it''s great to have a few stinky money?"


    After closing the door, he left.


    The middle-aged man with blonde hair outside didn''t understand and said, "this Donghua man is really interesting. He doesn''t love money?"


    The bodyguard beside said, "boss, what shall we do?"


    The middle-aged man with blonde hair sneered, "if he doesn''t lead us, we can''t see Mr. Lin?"


    The vision sweeps, "you two go to inquire, I will see Mr. Lin tonight."


    ¡°YES£¡¡±


    They answered loudly and turned away immediately.


    The middle-aged man raised his hand and looked at his watch, "back to the hotel."


    The three cars left quickly and went to the direction of the hotel.


    At the moment, someone downstairs yelled, "Dad, have dinner."


    Lin Yiwei, who is sitting in his study, is ready to get up when two foreigners break in.


    But Lin Yiwei is in the study on the second floor. There are more than ten servants and several bodyguards in his family. It is impossible for ordinary people to come in quietly. They didn''t disturb anyone. Lin Yiwei suddenly feels that it''s not good.


    Just don''t wait for him to talk, two foreign men rushed over and directly knocked Lin Yiwei unconscious and left.


    The people downstairs have been waiting for him to come down for dinner, but they didn''t respond for a long time, so they went up to have a look. What about the people?


    In a five-star hotel in Tiandu, a middle-aged man with blonde hair was calling in the presidential suite. Someone came in and reported that they had brought Mr. Lin.


    The middle-aged man hung up and turned to see two bodyguards carrying Lin Yiwei in the bag.He frowned and settled down on the sofa.


    "Let him out!"


    The middle-aged man flicked the armrest of the sofa. Two bodyguards immediately opened the bag and woke Lin Yiwei up with medicine.


    Lin was dizzy. He didn''t react just now. He opened his eyes and saw a crooked nut sitting in front of him.


    The other side is very stable and has the momentum of the superior.


    Lin blindly looked back at several bodyguards beside his eyes, "who are you?"


    The blonde middle-aged man said, "don''t be nervous, Mr. Lin. we won''t hurt you."


    "Help Mr. Lin up, please."


    "Mr. Lin, would you like coffee or tea?"


    Lin said, "how dare you kidnap me? I tell you, this is Donghua. "


    The other side laughed, "don''t get me wrong, how can we do such uncivilized things on Donghua''s territory?"


    "We''ve been to your shop today, but you''re off work, and the guys in the shop won''t inform us, so I have to invite you here."


    "Mr. Lin hasn''t eaten yet, has he?"


    "But don''t worry. One or two meals won''t kill you."


    Lin Yiwei suddenly felt something wrong. What do you mean?


    The other side changed his face, "Mr. Lin, I heard that your Lin family has a kind of medicine to prolong life. I want this prescription."


    Lin Yiwei finally understood the other party''s intention. It turned out that he was coming for the prescription.


    He sneered, "are you going to ask me for a prescription in this way?"


    "What do you think? Do I have to make you happy? "


    "Mr. Lin, up to now, you don''t think that we brought you here just to ask for your opinions?"


    "If so, it would be a pity."


    Lin Yi flavor, "OK, as long as you have the ability, you can take the prescription from me."


    "But I warn you, this is Donghua, not where you mess."


    "Hahaha -"


    the other party laughed again, "this is Donghua, that''s right, but as far as I know, the nine nationalities you rely on have collapsed, and the person named Qin Mu has not come back. If I guess right, he must have died in the disaster? "


    Lin Yiwei''s face turned black. It turned out that they had inquired about it for a long time. They came out to make trouble while Qin Mu was away.


    During this period, all the nine nationalities were worried about Qin Mu''s whereabouts. Qin Mu didn''t show up for a long time, and everyone was at a loss.


    What''s more unexpected to Lin is that some overseas forces are taking advantage of the fire and making trouble at this time.


    Is there something wrong with the little Lord?

 Chapter 2522

    Speaking of this, Lin has no idea. Although he is not the orthodox of the nine ethnic groups, he relies on the miracle doctor to get in touch with them. Since he met Qin Mu, he has been deeply cared by the nine ethnic groups, and the miracle doctor has taught him many secret recipes and medical skills.


    If Qin Mu really has something to do, the nine nationalities are bound to suffer, which is not a good thing for Lin Yiwei.


    The other side seems to be very confident, joking, "Mr. Lin, do you need time to consider?"


    Lin Yi flavor, "no need, no matter what you say, I will not agree."


    "And my family will soon find out that something has happened to me. You can''t get out."


    The middle-aged man with blonde hair laughed, "you really have leisure to worry about the situation of others. Since you are so stubborn, I might as well let you suffer."


    "Don''t think it''s your Donghua. Those law enforcement officers can''t catch us at all."


    Lin Yiwei is really not sure, the other party dare to take himself to the hotel, that they have no fear.


    What are the origins of these people?


    Lin Yiwei said in his heart, never let them succeed.


    The middle-aged man is very cunning. He seems to have guessed Lin Yiwei''s mind and winked at his bodyguard. "Mr. Lin is a family of traditional Chinese medicine. Let him taste our western medicine."


    A bodyguard immediately opened a box on the table and took out a syringe from it. It seemed that they had been prepared for a long time. The syringe had been filled with medicine, a transparent liquid.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t make you too painful, but it will make you have a very happy, very happy experience."


    The middle-aged man shrugged, "it will destroy your will and make you feel like you are in a heaven, so you can only be at your disposal."


    Lin Yiwei''s face turned pale. He knew what the other person''s words meant?


    But he couldn''t refuse at all. Two strong bodyguards came up to him and pressed his shoulder. Another bodyguard put the needle in directly.


    Lin clenched his teeth and glared at the other side, saying, "you Is he - "


    at the moment, the people of the Lin family are in a mess. Such a big man will disappear if he can''t be seen.


    Lin Yiwei''s daughter and wife are crazy. His mobile phone is thrown on the desk in the study, but the person is gone.


    Asked everyone did not know where Lin Yiwei went, the family had to call the police immediately.


    In fact, it will not be accepted at ordinary times, because the time is too short, not more than 24 hours.


    But the Lin family has some status in Tiandu, which is why they are valued.


    It happened that the housekeeper of the Shen family came and said that Shen was a bit uncomfortable. He didn''t believe in western medicine, but only in traditional Chinese medicine. He always asked Lin Yiwei to see if Shen was uncomfortable.


    Because the great doctor is not in Tiandu most of the time, Lin Yiwei''s medical skills are also very good under the guidance of the great doctor. When the housekeeper comes, he sees that the Lin family are worried, and only when he asks the reason does he know that the big thing is not good.


    Lin Yiwei is missing?


    The housekeeper paid more attention to this problem than the police and immediately called Shen Tianlong.


    Shen Tianlong was surprised that a living man disappeared in his study?


    Lin Yiwei doesn''t know martial arts. He can''t fly on the eaves and walk on the wall. The security guards at the front and back doors haven''t seen him go out.


    Lin''s monitoring also did not find anything unusual, this is strange.


    Shen Tianlong came to the scene in person. After all, he was Qin Mu''s disciple.


    As soon as he entered the study, he knew the reason. "Some experts have been here. It seems that they are not from the East."


    The Lin family is completely flustered. Has an expert kidnapped Lin Yiwei?


    He can''t have an accident!


    Mrs. Lin said in a panic, "what should we do then? Shen Shao, you can help us. "


    Shen Tianlong said, "Mrs. Shen is out of sight. Although my master is not here, how can I sit back and ignore the affairs of the nine nationalities?"


    "Come on, immediately block all the entry-exit ports for me and strictly check the entry-exit records."


    He doesn''t believe in evil. Can these people take Lin out without knowing it?


    When Shen Tianlong left the Lin family, he was always analyzing this problem. What is the purpose of these overseas forces to enter Tiandu and take away Lin Yiwei?


    It''s very important to understand each other''s intention. Shen Tianlong secretly looks for the answer in his heart.


    On the way to investigate the case, the driver pointed to the front and yelled, "Shen Shao, isn''t that the second princess of chairman Chen''s family?"


    Lu Yating?


    Shen Tianlong looked ahead and saw Lu Yating standing there. The girl probably had nothing to do.


    "Get the car closer!"


    Lu Yating''s strength is amazing. She has the inner elixir, the ancestor of all demons. Even in the divine world, she is a rare strong man. Shen Tianlong suddenly has an idea. When the car stops, he shouts, "Yating, get in the car."


    Lu Yating was surprised, "Shen Tianlong? What are you doing? "


    Shen Tianlong had always liked Zhao Wenqi, and Lu Yating kept alert for his hobby.


    Because in Lu Yating''s eyes, Shen Tianlong is an uncle.He actually likes Zhao Wenqi. His taste is a bit unique.


    Shen Tianlong is very depressed. The little girl is very alert to herself. Is she so insecure?


    Besides, I have no idea.


    At the moment, there is no time to talk nonsense with Lu Yating. He said directly, "Lin Yiwei is missing and is taken away by an overseas force. Please help me to check it."


    Lin Yiwei is gone?


    Who dares to make trouble in Donghua?


    Hearing this, Lu Yating was very angry.


    You really don''t care about yourself?


    Death!


    Jumping into the car, she yelled, "go!"


    Looking at her sitting beside him, Shen Tianlong couldn''t help looking at her several times. Her once little girl became a big girl, and her figure was very hot.


    It''s a pity that I don''t have such good fortune, and I don''t know which pig will bite such a beautiful woman in the future.


    Driving to the intersection of pedestrian street, Lu Yating asked, "who did you analyze? What are their motives? "


    Shen Tianlong said, "what is certain is the overseas forces, because I feel their breath. They are definitely not from the East."


    "And I saw a golden hair on the ground. It must have been left by them when they took Lin Yiwei away."


    Lu Yating said, "let''s search separately."


    After that, she got off the bus and disappeared into the pedestrian street.


    The driver said, "Shen Shao, is it safe for her to go alone?"


    Shen Tianlong said with a smile, "it should be others who are not safe."


    "Let''s go!"


    At the same time, Lin Yiwei in the hotel has been injected with a drug, he began to hallucinate.


    The other side stood up and said with a smile, "Mr. Lin, can you speak now? Where is the recipe for longevity? "


    "Give it to me, and then you will enjoy the splendor."


    Lin shook his head and his eyes were blurred.


    "Say, where is the prescription?"


    "Prescription, prescription?" Lin blindly confused for a while, "I don''t know the prescription, it has been in the hands of the doctor."


    Oh, the other side said, "I see. It seems that we have found the wrong person, alas! If I had known that, it would have been useless to keep you? "


    The blonde middle-aged man looked at the bodyguard and said, "kill him!"

 Chapter 2523

    Bang -


    the door of the hotel was kicked open and a shadow came like the wind.


    Several bodyguards of the middle-aged man with blonde hair instinctively rushed to intercept each other, and a hand shadow passed by, with a click -


    pengpeng -


    a few cracked bones and two successive sounds were heard, and several bodyguards were directly hit and flew.


    Waiting for the reaction of the middle-aged man with blonde hair, the other side has stood in front of him coldly. A 20-year-old girl, childlike, looks very beautiful, but also very terrible.


    The angry face was so murderous that it was impossible to connect the two.


    "You - who are you?"


    "Pa -"


    without saying a word, the man waved and slapped him.


    The blonde middle-aged man stepped back and fell on the sofa.


    He covered his face and looked at the bodyguards who fell to the ground in fear. Seeing their struggling, he thought that they were talking nonsense, "who are you?"


    The woman snorted coldly, her figure shook strangely, and the shadow appeared immediately.


    The other side raised his toes, stepped down and stepped on the chest of the middle-aged man with blonde hair.


    Cold face a word a way, "dare to Donghua trouble, seek death!"


    The middle-aged man with blonde hair instinctively trembled and was about to speak. However, when the other person pressed his toes, a powerful force hit his chest without warning. Peng''s heart was pounded and made a dull sound. Well, a stream of blood came out of the corner of his mouth. He was killed before he could resist.


    A little fear flashed in the eyes of several bodyguards. They were also strong men with good skills, otherwise they would not have brought Lin out blindly. But their strength is not enough in other people''s eyes. They don''t even have a chance to fight back when they see their master killed.


    After the girl killed the blonde man, she glanced back at several bodyguards on the ground, and saw a blue light in her palm.


    She struck the light at the bodyguards, who immediately felt hopeless.


    They were surprised to find that all their skills had been wasted. They were as soft as an ordinary person.


    I think that I have offended a lot of people with my master''s swaggering around these years, and now I have been deprived of my martial arts. I''m afraid that I will be worse off than dead in the future.


    There are people coming in again. It''s Shen Tianlong and his driver.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Shen Tianlong put up his thumb, "you are more powerful than I imagined."


    Lu Yating waved her hand indifferently, "what is this? My brother-in-law, that''s really amazing. "


    "Lin Yiwei was drugged by them. I''ll treat him."


    "You''ll take care of these people."


    Shen Tianlong nodded and said, "call Leng Feng to come."


    The blonde middle-aged man died, and several bodyguards became useless. It seems that Lu Yating didn''t want to kill them, or disdained to kill them.


    Leng Feng when they come, Lu Yating has solved the poison on Lin Yiwei. With her strength, she only needs to cast a small spell to solve the problem.


    Lin Yiwei drooped his head and said awkwardly, "sorry, I made a fool of myself."


    Shen Tianlong asked, "what do they want to arrest you for?"


    Lin blindly dare not hide, had to tell the truth.


    "They even have the idea of longevity prescription?"


    Shen Tianlong was a little surprised. Lu Yating said, "what''s his idea? One to kill one, two to kill a pair. "


    Shen Tianlong thumbs up, "domineering!"


    "But I wonder why they are so bold? Dare to come to our Donghua so arrogant. "


    "Yating, you go back first. We''ll take care of the business here."


    Without hesitation, Lu Yating turned and left.


    Shen Tianlong sat on the sofa and looked at the corpse inside. He said to Leng Feng, "do you know what they came from?"


    Leng Feng said that before he could ask, Shen Tianlong waved, "bring it here!"


    A bodyguard was brought to Shen Tianlong. Shen Tianlong asked, "who is your boss?"


    Seeing that Shen Tianlong seemed to be easy to talk, the bodyguard could not help saying in his heart, "they killed the boss without asking why. Now they should know that they are afraid?"


    "When I tell them the identity of boss, can they be so calm?"


    The bodyguard said, "do you want to know?"


    "Nonsense!"


    Cold front kick over, isn''t it sick? Don''t want to know why I asked you?


    The bodyguard who lost all his strength was not as good as an ordinary person. He fell on the ground and grunted bitterly, biting his teeth. "Our boss is a member of a mysterious family in Western Europe. You will regret killing him."


    "Is it?"


    "It seems very powerful to hear you say that.""Should I let you go?"


    Shen Tianlong joked.


    The bodyguard said, "you''re lucky! Anyway, the consequences are serious. "


    Shen Tianlong smiles, lights a cigarette and says to Leng Feng, "he wants to scare us. What should we do?"


    Leng Feng came over and said, "give it to me. Dead people can''t talk."


    Shen Tianlong nodded and then said to the bodyguard, "in fact, you can all live, but you shouldn''t threaten me."


    "I tell you, no matter how powerful the mysterious family is, as long as he dares to commit a crime in Donghua, he will surely die."


    "Leng Feng, take it out!"


    Without saying a word, Leng Feng grabbed each other''s collar and dragged out like a dead dog.


    Ah -


    a few dull noises came, and all the bodyguards of the middle-aged man with blonde hair were killed, and none of them was left.


    "Clean up the scene!"


    Shen Tianlong gave an order and went downstairs.


    When Lin Yiwei came home, the whole family felt relieved, but when they asked him where he had gone, he said nothing.


    I didn''t care about the food, so I changed my clothes and went to Shen''s house in a hurry.


    Besides, Shen Tianlong went back to Shen''s home after leaving the hotel. The old man''s personal doctor was checking him. Seeing him coming back, Shen WANYING asked, "what''s the matter with Lin Yiwei?"


    Seeing that there was no one around, Shen Tianlong said a few words.


    Shen WANYING said, "they are so brave that they dare to break into Tiandu to arrest people."


    Shen Tianlong said, "I think they were greedy when they heard that master was not in Tiandu."


    "Since this kind of thing has happened, it must not be the first time."


    "It seems that we should strengthen our guard."


    Shen WANYING said, "the overseas business department of QIANJIAO group has also had an accident. It seems that many forces are uneasy."


    Not long ago, she heard about QIANJIAO group and asked relevant parties to give support and care. Now someone sneaks into Donghua to kidnap Lin Yiwei and try to take away the prescription of longevity. These people are really upset.


    Shen Tianlong gave a cold hum. Come on! I''ll let you go.


    Lin Yiwei came, and the two brothers and sisters immediately led him to the old man''s room.


    Shen Zhenfeng brothers have also come back, they are very concerned about the old man''s physical condition.


    Lin Yiwei did not say a word after seeing it. He arranged for someone to serve the old man. After going to bed, he came out and said to brother Shen Zhenfeng, "I can''t cure old Shen''s disease. I need to find a miracle doctor."


    Shen Zhenfeng said urgently, "what about the miracle doctor? Where is he? "


    Lin Yiwei shook his head, "maybe it''s going to the holy land. You''ll send someone to look for it."


    How dare Shen Zhenfeng delay? Let Shen Tianlong take people to the doctor immediately, and make sure that the old man''s illness is cured.


    Shen WANYING beside the way, "or I go, Tianlong can not easily leave Tiandu."

 Chapter 2524

    During this period of time, those forces were very chaotic, and some mysterious secluded families appeared frequently. They also began to compete with the existing family forces, and they did not give in to each other.


    Many forces have been affected, such as the Morgan family, DuPont family, Juno family, Duolun family and so on.


    Even the kingdom of Yali was under attack, and the king of Yali was beginning to reorganize these family forces.


    There are also some unusual phenomena in Donghua. After the last Lin Yiwei incident, some forces quietly entered Donghua.


    However, they all failed under the care of Lu Yating, Qian Yuxuan and other strong people.


    A lot of people disappeared in silence.


    At present, Lu Yating is the most powerful person in Donghua.


    A year passed quickly, and Lu Yaqing never heard from him.


    Those who once fought against heaven seemed to have disappeared without a trace.


    No one knows what happened in that war. Naturally, Lu Yating will not disclose any relevant information.


    Chen QIANJIAO and others are more and more worried, including those beauties, who are looking forward to Qin Mu''s return.


    However, things are not as they think.


    It''s the end of the new year again. It''s snowing heavily in many places.


    The thick snow covered the whole North, and the endless white was refreshing.


    Chen Yijun stood in his attic, looking at the snow, thinking.


    "Qin Mu, when will you come back?"


    Wan Xiaomi came over, "thinking about him again?"


    "Yes, they''ve been there so long without any news. It''s really worrying."


    "No one knows what happened in that war?"


    Chen Yijun said, "snow clothes, cousin, they have not been whereabouts, have they had an accident?"


    Wan Xiaomi said, "we should prepare for the worst. Their opponent is Tiandao, the most powerful enemy in the whole universe."


    Chen Yijun didn''t speak for a long time. She was in a bad mood.


    In fact, there are many people who are in the same mood with her. Lu Guofang has finished handling those affairs overseas and asked her employees to return home.


    The work of Haiming business division has been suspended for a while. The Mogen family and the Frante family are fighting for each other. Surprisingly, other families do not come to help. They sit on the wall one by one.


    As far as Western Europe is concerned, it is also covered with thick snow.


    On this cold night, outside Prince Doron''s manor, in the dead of night, a group of people in white clothes suddenly emerged from the snow.


    These people are well-trained killers. They are not weak. They are flying in the snow.


    There are more than 20 people in the two teams.


    After quietly approaching the manor of Prince Doron''s family, he quickly climbed over the wall and entered.


    Almost at the same time, the same scene appeared in the s family.


    Then, Juno family castle and so on, some famous families were attacked by a group of mysterious people without exception.


    These people are just like ghosts, coming and going like the wind.


    The next morning, news came out from the families.


    Their principal is gone.


    The news spread quickly and caused a great disturbance.


    Local police immediately stepped in to investigate the whole story.


    But they couldn''t find any clues, and they didn''t know each other''s origin and identity.


    Due to the accident of the principal, all the businesses of these families almost came to a standstill.


    Kolavsky, who was far away in Russia, was flustered when he received the news.


    "So evil? Who on earth is playing tricks? "


    There are so many big families and consortia. They are all representatives of the world. How can we say there is no one without them?


    Kolavsky immediately sent people around to inquire, hoping to find some clues, because these families are related to the nine Donghua ethnic groups.


    Will it be your turn to go on like this?


    Kolavsky summoned all his strength to deploy. Moreover, with his financial resources and relations, how dare ordinary people move him lightly?


    But on such a cold afternoon, someone sent a letter with blood to him.


    "Call in at 2 o''clock tonight!"


    There is a striking mark on the letter with blood. It is a dagger drawn with blood.


    I don''t know why, krawski, who is not afraid of everything, is afraid.


    But he didn''t want to be seen as timid and forced to sit down in the hall.


    All the bodyguards on the third floor of the manor were summoned to protect themselves.


    Even small missiles have been installed in the sky. As long as the other party dares to invade, he will never return.


    Klaus was sitting in the comfortable hall, a little absent-minded, drinking red wine.


    Next to him is his concubine, a 27-8-year-old rose beauty, with excellent blood lineage, who has always been the favorite woman of klavsky.She nestled up to him and said, "what''s the matter with you today? It doesn''t look happy at all


    Happy?


    How can I be happy?


    Krawski wanted to get angry, but still tried to keep smiling, "baby, you go to bed first, I have something else to do tonight."


    Concubine stood up and said, "OK, I''ll take a bath first."


    Watching her go away, kolavsky became more and more uneasy.


    Bit by bit, the night became very quiet.


    It''s going to be two o''clock soon. There seems to be no movement at all.


    Krawski stood up and said, "fuck!"


    He felt that he had been fooled and worried for a whole night.


    Today, he made all kinds of preparations. As long as the other party dares to show up, it will never come back, because the number of bodyguards in the manor has tripled, and monitoring can be seen everywhere. As long as there is any abnormality, those pre-set automatic machine guns will fire.


    Two o''clock arrived, the other side did not appear, no doubt this is just a prank.


    "Keep your eyes on me, and don''t let go of any doubts."


    Kozhanvsky decided that he didn''t want to wait any longer. He wanted to go back to the warm and comfortable bed and sleep with a beautiful woman.


    In the bedroom upstairs, his concubine had been bathing and dressing for a long time, lying on the bed waiting for him to come.


    Krafsky stopped there, looking at the beauty on the bed. The other side''s long legs are just human beings, but krafsky is not in the mood at the moment.


    He looked at the bodyguard standing at the door. "You sleep here. Don''t touch her."


    Well?


    The bodyguard was confused on the spot. The first half of the sentence was very happy, and the second half was very depressed.


    Boss actually let himself sleep in his big bed, and there is his favorite woman.


    But sleep to sleep, but don''t touch her.


    The bodyguard''s heart is half cold. He knows that the boss wants him to be a ghost for death.


    ¡°dear£¡¡±


    The concubine got up from the bed and said, "where are you going?"


    As krawski was about to speak, my concubine put her hands on his shoulders and looked at him vaguely.


    There was a syringe in the palm of his hand. Krawski didn''t respond. The tip of the needle had penetrated his neck.


    "You -"


    he just felt numb for a moment, staring at his concubine.


    It is estimated that he never thought that she was the one who attacked him.

 Chapter 2525

    The next morning, Liu Hongzheng and Lu Guofang were discussing the problem. The marketing director of the international department rushed in in a panic. "General manager Lu, Liu Hong, something happened."


    Lu Guofang looked at her strangely, "what''s the matter?"


    The other side gasped, "our partner broke the contract overnight and no longer has any business with us."


    "Why?"


    Liu Hong asked, "how can they tear up the contract unilaterally? Are they all white eyed wolves? "


    Lu Guofang shook his head. "It''s impossible. Like the Duolun family and junuo, they are the best friends of Qin Mu and President Lu. How can they do such a thing?"


    "There must be a problem here."


    Liu Hong said, "let''s call Zhou Jin. We can''t make decisions without authorization."


    Lu Guofang got to know the situation in detail and found that it was very mysterious.


    Almost all the partners have terminated the contract at the same time, as if they had negotiated. What do you mean?


    She told the marketing director of the International Department, "you sort out the materials and send them to me as soon as possible."


    The other party left in a hurry, and they called Zhou Jin on the spot.


    Hearing this, Zhou Jin asked anxiously, "do you know the details over there? Did they say anything? "


    Lu Guofang said he didn''t know. There was no one there to communicate with us.


    Then this matter is mysterious, Zhou Jin made a quick decision, "immediately send someone over there to inquire about the specific situation, the best is to see junuo them."


    QIANJIAO group has its own people overseas. Lu Guofang calls and orders the other party to visit several major partners on the spot.


    "Is someone coming at us?"


    Liu Hong said, "since the great calamity, the whole world has changed. It''s said that there are many overseas forces rising, and they are gradually replacing the old family forces. Will they also encounter this situation?"


    "It''s hard to say that if this happens, we will be very passive."


    Lu Guofang has been to the north of the United States. She is very clear about the current situation of the Anne Baina family. They are very confused about these sudden forces. What do these forces want to do when they attack other forces so openly?


    At about nine o''clock in the evening, news finally came from there that all the principal members of several major families had been replaced, and the new leader had torn up the cooperation contract with QIANJIAO group. As for the more specific situation, they did not know.


    Lu Guofang always feels that something is wrong when he hears this news. Even if a family wants to change its principal, it is impossible for several families to be replaced overnight. It''s not good! Something''s wrong!


    Lu Guofang told Zhou Jin his guess, "now junuo, they are in a very dangerous situation. They are more likely to have an accident."


    Zhou Jin has just been discharged from hospital. She is not able to move. She can only entrust Lu Guofang and Liu Hong with everything.


    After calling, Zhou Jin thought about it for a long time and decided to discuss it with Chen Yijun. After all, the relationship between the two families is very close. If there is anything, she can take care of it.


    It''s just that it''s not convenient for her to go out. For the sake of the company and the overall situation, Zhou Jin has to change her clothes and prepare to meet Chen Yijun.


    Zhou Jin''s mother saw that her daughter was going out in the confinement. Of course, she didn''t dare to be careless and resolutely stopped her.


    Zhou Jin explained for a long time that she didn''t want to go too far away. She and Chen Yijun made an appointment to meet in a nearby coffee shop. Zhou Jin''s mother allowed her to go out, but Rao did so, and let old Zhou follow.


    Chen Yijun came, and Zhou Jin''s appearance surprised her. Zhou Jin, who had just given birth to a child, had a little loose skin and gained a lot of weight, especially the obvious sign on her chest. Naturally, it''s not difficult for people to see what?


    Chen Yijun is a passer-by. Remembering that she hasn''t seen Zhou Jin for some time recently, she probably guessed the reason.


    But she didn''t think about Qin Mu, because Qin Mu had been very busy some time ago, and even had no news after the disaster.


    Zhou Jin came and said hello to her, "I''m sorry to ask you to meet in such a place."


    Chen Yijun smiles and doesn''t break it. It''s Zhou Jin''s secret.


    "What makes you so anxious?"


    She asked softly.


    Zhou Jin said the reason, "it''s not right to persuade recently. All forces are ready to move. I''m worried that something will happen, so I''ll discuss it with you."


    When Chen Yijun heard about the changes of several overseas families, she could not help but be surprised, "is that impossible? Is it really for QIANJIAO group? "


    Zhou Jin said, "it seems more than that. This time, it''s very fierce. In addition to some families that are very close to us, there are many families that have the same situation."


    "That''s strange! I''ll send someone to inquire about it. "


    After all, the Chen family is more powerful than the QIANJIAO group. They have their own independent system.


    After they met, they broke up in a hurry. Chen Yijun rushed to the company and immediately called Wan Xiaomi and Chen Bin, saying this to them solemnly.


    Chen Bin said, "what forces dare to be so arrogant?"Chen Yijun said, "now Qin Mu and they are not here, but we can''t show weakness. If there is something wrong with them, we must find a way to help them."


    "After all, we still have strong people like Qian Yuxuan and Ya ting."


    Chen Bin said, "I''ll do it."


    Wan Xiaomi was a little worried. "Chen Bin, if they dare to touch Prince Duolun, it can show that their strength is very strong. You should be careful."


    Chen Bin doesn''t care about the tunnel, "I haven''t seen any big waves. Don''t worry. I''ll pay attention."


    Chen Yijun said, "you ask Lao Mo to come with you."


    Chen Bin nodded and went out on the phone.


    They have to find out what happened in Western Europe.


    Wan Xiaomi looked at Chen Bin''s back and said, "I''ll ask people to find out what the situation is."


    Now the only one who can contact is king Yali. However, King Yali doesn''t know about Prince Duolun. Chen Yijun contacted him in the name of Lu Yaqing.


    King Yali said that recently they had many things to do, but they didn''t pay much attention to the trend of Western Europe.


    After he and Chen Yijun got through the phone, he immediately contacted klavsky, only to find that klavsky couldn''t get in touch either.


    King Yali had a bad feeling that something might happen.


    So he sent people to pay attention to the information of several big families, and found a very terrible phenomenon.


    Many powerful families have problems, their business has come to a halt, and the principal of the family has been unable to contact.


    Just about to send someone to investigate, a bodyguard came in to report that someone wanted to see King Yali.


    King Yali was upset and refused with a wave.


    The guard said, "they said that if you want to know the whereabouts of Prince Doron and Juno, he can tell you."


    What?


    King Yali was stunned. As expected, those who came were not good.


    It seems that the other side is to challenge their own authority, right?


    How dare you be so presumptuous in your own palace? "Let him in!" said King Yali


    A few minutes later, a Western man with a beard came in with the bodyguard, and there were no bodyguards around him.


    Whiskers into the hall, looking at the king with a smile, "the great king Hello!"


    Seeing each other''s appearance, King Yali looked unhappy, "who are you? What do you want to do? "


    The other side laughed, as the side of the fully armed guards, such as regardless of, "friends, of course, friends!"

 Chapter 2526

    "Hum!"


    "What qualifications do you have to be my friend?"


    It''s his own world. He''s a friend of his own, a man of unknown origin?


    Do you deserve it?


    The other side was not angry, but said calmly, "there are only two kinds of interests in the world, either friends or enemies. If King Yali chooses the latter, I naturally have nothing to say."


    "Presumptuous!"


    King Yali patted the table. "I think you are looking for death!"


    The other side sneered, "you are powerful in front of me. What''s the difference between your attitude in front of that Oriental strong man and a dog?"


    King Yali was completely angry, "come on, take him down!"


    Two bodyguards immediately came forward to hold the bearded man, but bearded man was not afraid, "you can kill me, but you will never know where your friends are."


    The bodyguard was about to take him away when King Yali clenched his teeth and clenched his fist. "Wait a minute."


    He really can''t just kill each other, or prince Doron''s whereabouts will be a mystery.


    Seeing that King Yali really didn''t dare to kill himself, his beard became even more impressive.


    Break away from the two bodyguards, finishing clothes, "I know you are a very rational person, so that our cooperation will be very happy."


    King Yali glared at him, "come on, what do you want to do? But I can tell you, if you dare to play tricks, I''ll kill you. "


    The other side laughs, the manner is extremely loose, even does not pay attention to the entire palace bodyguard.


    He sat down and said, "King Yali, you don''t treat guests like this, do you?"


    King Yali was too lazy to answer. He said in a cold voice, "tell me, what''s your purpose?"


    Beard curled up two long legs, looking at the way of King Yali, "do you have smoke?"


    There was no one nearby to answer him, he was a little upset, "no, how can I cooperate with you in this attitude?"


    King Yali winked, and a maid came with a plate.


    Beard looked at the cigarette on the plate and shook his head disdainfully. "Sorry, I like imported cigars."


    "Don''t talk to me. I don''t have so much time to spend with you. I don''t like smoking."


    "Tut tut --"


    said bearded, "you are too stingy. Alas, it has long been said that the kingdom of Yali is very rich. I didn''t expect to be so stingy to the guests."


    King Yali really wanted to get angry. If it hadn''t been for Prince Doron''s news, he would have cut off the tortoise.


    This guy pretends to force himself as soon as he comes in. Where can King Yali see it?


    I''m full of fire at the moment.


    Just outside, another bodyguard came in a hurry and murmured in his ear. King Yali was surprised, "come on, please come in!"


    After that, he ignored his beard and hung him here.


    Well?


    Bearded and uncomfortable, it was obvious that King Yali did not expect to see him so much.


    But he was not reconciled. King Yali didn''t even care about his friends? Who on earth has such a big history? Let him meet him in person?


    Whiskers was about to get up to see what happened, but king Yali accompanied several Donghua Men and women in a hurry.


    Seeing these men and women, I was a little surprised.


    But at the moment, the other side looked at him and saw that he was a pretender. He sat there carelessly and asked King Yali, "who is this man?"


    "It''s this guy who said there was news about Doron and them. He''s been playing with me for a long time


    "Oh?"


    The Donghua man looked at his beard with great interest, "do you know the news from Doren?"


    "Of course!"


    He raised his head with a great air.


    "Take him down!"


    Donghua man was very angry to roar, several bodyguards behind him rushed over like hungry wolves, and directly pushed his beard down on the sofa.


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    "Don''t forget, we still have your friends."


    Donghua man laughed, raised his foot and stepped on his beard''s face, "I heard that you were very cool here just now."


    "I don''t like people who can pretend more than me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beard looked at him angrily, "who the hell are you?"


    Donghua man stepped on a few feet, "tell him who I am?"


    King Yali said, "he is the head of the Chen family of the richest man group in Donghua."


    "Are you from the Chen family of Donghua?"


    Asked the bearded man, glaring.


    "Yes, your grandfather, I''m the boss of the Chen family of Donghua."


    ¡°FUCK£¡¡±


    The other side scolded, "if you dare to move me, your friend will die.""Good! Come on, cut his tongue. "


    Chen Binsong opens his feet and sits on the sofa like an old man.


    The bodyguard around him quickly took out the dagger and was about to start. His beard had already scared him pale. Where was the domineering appearance just now?


    Brush!


    The dagger went across his mouth, blood flowing.


    Beard cried in horror, "no! NO£¡¡±


    Sitting there, Chen Bin slowly took out a cigar and cut the seal.


    Someone nearby had already handed him a fire. Chen Bin took a breath and said, "do you continue to pretend? Pretend


    "What do you want?" he said


    Chen Bin snorted, picked up the cigarette end just lit and poked it on his forehead.


    Hiss -


    a stream of smoke came out on his forehead, which made him cry.


    "I''m just looking at you pretending that you''re not happy!"


    "Come on, Doron, where are they?"


    "Of course, you don''t have to. I have hundreds of ways for you to speak."


    He said, "they They were taken away by a mysterious organization. "


    "With you?"


    Chen Bin finally got some clues. It turns out that Juno and his family were taken away by a mysterious organization.


    But there is one thing Qin Mu doesn''t understand. With the strength of Juno, Prince Duolun and their family, how can the other take them away easily?


    And not only these people, but also other families, including the s family.


    Dinah''s father is gone, all things together, feel the consequences are very terrible.


    How much strength do the people who abduct them need to be able to do this with all hands.


    Chen Bin looked at the beard in front of him, "what''s the name of your organization?"


    Beard a shiver, "you''d better not ask, know too much is not good for you."


    Grass!


    Chen Bin kicked in the past, "I''m most tired of this kind of pretender."


    "Somebody, let him taste something new!"


    Two bodyguards came and pressed his beard''s arm again. Chen Bin said, "bring two bowls of vinegar and soy sauce."


    Prince Yali asked, "why vinegar and soy sauce?"


    Chen Bin Road, "of course, but also a fire, by the way to a shelf."


    The things he asked for were soon delivered. Chen Bin said, "pour in the vinegar and soy sauce."


    Whiskers see that they actually use strong, can not help screaming, "no! NO£¡¡±


    Chen Bincai didn''t care about him. He asked someone to hold his hair and pour two bowls of vinegar and soy sauce into it.


    Coughing -


    whiskers suddenly have an impulse to die, but Chen Bin asked someone to put him on the fire rack, and then turn on the fire to burn the whole sheep.


    "I don''t know! NO£¡ NO£¡¡±


    I can''t see the beard screaming here.

 Chapter 2527

    "God save me, God save me!"


    Seeing that Chen Bin was going to make him into a roasted whole sheep, his beard made him a fool. His thighs trembled, and his trousers were wet at that time.


    Chen Bin covered his nose and looked contemptuous. "Do you dare to imitate others like this?"


    When King Yali met him, he had to admire Chen Bin''s methods.


    I''m kidding. It''s scary to play like this.


    After the two bodyguards threw their beards on the ground, the other side burst into tears and snot.


    "Come on, I don''t have much patience."


    Chen Bin set up a pair of legs.


    Two maids came to mop and wash the floor. Their beards were lying on the ground and said, "I say, I say!"


    "This organization, called K, has a lot of well-equipped troops and is a huge force."


    "Their members are from all walks of life, even from all walks of life. They are scattered all over the world, providing intelligence for the K organization."


    "In addition to these forces like the mercenary corps, they also have a lot of world-class strongmen."


    "In order to obtain more resources and wealth, they have customized attack plans to the world''s richest families, and are ready to start from many places, so that these richest families will surrender and willingly contribute their wealth."


    "In addition, they seem to have a plan, that is to develop a kind of longevity medicine, so that people will never die."


    Oriental people are pursuing immortality, but they are also pursuing immortality.


    After hearing that, Chen Bin said, "where are they holding the hostages?"


    Beard hesitated for a moment. "I don''t know. I''m just a messenger."


    "Oh? Since it''s no use keeping you, kill you! "


    ¡°NO£¡ NO£¡¡±


    The other side screamed again, "you can''t kill me. If I don''t leave alive, they will all die."


    "Is it?"


    Chen binchao bodyguard said, "then try it!"


    When a bodyguard hit him in the heart, he heard a muffled sound from the canopy and a mouthful of blood from his beard.


    Poof -


    his heart burst and his body fell to the ground.


    King Yali saw him and ordered, "come on, drag the body out."


    Several bodyguards immediately came forward to drag the body away, and let people clean, washed the floor.


    King Yali asked, "Chen Shao, what should we do next?"


    "We have to find the whereabouts of Prince Doron and rescue them," Chen said


    "Destroy this organization after all."


    King Yali said, "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    "Is Mr. Qin just back?"


    Chen Bin shook his head. "He is now the Lord of the divine world. After the disaster, the divine world has turned into a ruin. There will be a lot of things to deal with, so he has no time to take care of us."


    A trace of loss flashed in King Yali''s eyes. "Can human beings really realize the dream of immortality?"


    Chen Bin is an immortal. Hearing this, he naturally guessed his mind. It seems that King Yali also wants to live forever.


    So he laughed, "theoretically, it''s OK, but it also depends on whether there is a fairy destiny. If there is no fairy destiny, it''s hard to live forever."


    "Of course, when brother Qin has dealt with the affairs of the divine world, it will not be difficult for us to live forever."


    King Yali said, "when shall we start?"


    Chen Bin said, "now we have to find a way to get their information and find out the whereabouts of Prince Doron. That''s how we can save people."


    "But don''t worry. I''ve got help."


    Chen Bin yelled to the bodyguards around him, "go and see if Lao Mo and them have arrived?"


    Mo danglun and his wife arrived soon. They had just done something outside and didn''t come in with Chen Bin.


    After seeing them, Yali Wang had a bottom in his heart. Li Shuchen used to be a top killer with incomparable strength.


    Mo danglun is also a powerful ancient warrior in Donghua. With them, these ordinary killers are rubbish.


    I''m afraid the whereabouts of the k-organization will be very strange to find.


    Just now whiskers explained that their whole organization has spread all over the world.


    Chen Bin said to Mo, "Lao Mo, can you work out where they are locked up?"


    Mo said, "I''ll do divination first."


    He took out a few copper coins from his pocket, recited a few incantations, and then spilled them.


    Seeing several copper coins on the ground, Mo danglun''s eyebrows sank and said nothing.


    "What''s the matter?" King Yali asked


    Chen Bin said: "don''t worry, he is calculating."


    Li Shuchen looked at the side and didn''t interrupt. After Lao Mo finished her calculation, she asked, "is there a conclusion?"Mo danglun muttered, "strange, this hexagram is strange."


    "No mountain, no water, where is it?"


    Chen Bin Road, "you talk about it, don''t let everyone worry."


    Mo said, "it''s very strange that the hexagrams are displayed. At present, their lives are not in danger, but the hexagrams are not supported by mountains or water. I''m a little confused."


    "Where?"


    Chen Bin asked.


    Mo lundao, "Northwest."


    Northwest?


    People were shocked, "isn''t that the vast snow mountain?"


    According to the location, the northwest is frozen, especially in this season.


    "Anyway, we have to save people."


    Chen Bin turned to the bodyguard around him and said, "you prepare, and inform the people behind to go to the destination."


    The bodyguards immediately convey Chen Bin''s order. Chen Bin''s coming out this time is not just a few people in front of him, but also the influence of Wan Xiaomi''s family.


    The Chen family also has a group of good strong people. Although the strength of these strong people is not top-notch, they should be more than enough to deal with those employees.


    King Yali said, "I''ll select 200 elite players from the palace. Let''s go together."


    In addition to close combat, the guards in Yali Palace are more proficient in hot weapons. Taking them is like adding wings to a tiger.


    King Yali could not go there in person, so he could only give his elite to Chen Bin.


    "Let''s go! Let''s meet this mysterious K organization. "


    Chen Bin, looking at these elite teachers with confidence, said, "I believe you will be like a steel knife inserted into the enemy''s heart!"


    He said in his heart, "brother Qin, if they are not here, I will protect everyone''s safety."


    With the help of King Elijah, more than ten planes were dispatched to the northwest.


    According to Mo danglun''s prediction, the place they want to go is a little far away. They want to cross the desert to reach the northwest end of Western Europe.


    It''s extremely cold there. It''s a world of ice and snow.


    Along the way, Mo danglun always wondered in his heart, how could it be in the snow capped mountains in the northwest without mountains or water?


    Can I make a mistake?


    Shouldn''t a place without mountains and water be desert?


    For some reason, he always felt that something was wrong.


    Li Shuchen sat beside him with deep eyes, "Lao Mo, I always feel that our opponent is not so simple."


    Mo danglun holding her hand, "no matter who the opponent is, we can''t relax, save Duolun first and then they say."


    Even so, Mo danglun has no bottom in his heart.

 Chapter 2528

    The winter in Western Europe is very cold, and there are few people. After the plane entered this vast land of ice and snow, everyone used the method of airborne landing.


    Li Shuchen looked around and said, "are you sure it''s here?"


    Mo said, "now I''m not sure. The location is right, but I always feel that something is wrong."


    Chen Bin said, "I also think what''s wrong. The snow here is deeper than my waist. I can''t walk at all. Will they really hide people here?"


    Li Shu Chen way, "since came, see to say again first!"


    The group got on the sled and sped ahead.


    Behind them are Chen Bin''s bodyguards, Wan Xiaomi''s family members, and the elite sent by King Yali. They have advanced positioning detectors and helicopters searching in the air.


    If this kind of carpet search method finds Prince Doron countless times, it''s really helpless.


    The plane rumbled overhead, and the people on it kept reporting what they saw.


    But the whole earth is white, where is the figure?


    Ahead is the mountain, Li Shuchen said, "Lao Mo, it seems wrong!"


    Mo Tailun himself thinks so. There is something wrong.


    But the hexagram clearly shows that there is no doubt here, but why is there no mountain and no water?


    Mo danglun looked around and seemed to doubt his level.


    Yes, it''s a shame for the school today.


    The old beggar has a tradition of Shensuan for thousands of years. Is he too big?


    He looked at the rolling mountains in front of him and suddenly cried, "I know. It must be magic."


    "Magic?"


    Li Shuchen responds, "so it is!"


    "These cunning guys even know magic. It seems that there are some high men among them."


    Chen Bin said, "no matter what magic or not, where are their people first?"


    Mo danglun calmly said, "don''t worry, I''ll calculate again."


    Even though he knew that the other side had an expert, he was still unconvinced. He took out a piece of cloth and smoothed it in the snow. He threw out a few copper coins.


    After seeing the hexagram, he hummed heavily, "hum! It''s just western witchcraft. "


    "Come on, set up the battle!"


    The bodyguards behind Chen Bin immediately set out to form a temporary array.


    Buzzing -


    just as Mo danglun was arraying, Li Shuchen keenly heard a voice, "what is it?"


    Before the end of the conversation, there was a burst of gunfire, "Da Da Da --"


    "no, there''s an ambush!"


    There was no time for them to hide, so more than ten people were shot.


    More than a dozen drones flew into the air and opened fire on the crowd.


    Li Shuchen''s eyebrows sank and he made a cross.


    Bang -


    a drone was shot down, and the elite of King Yali opened fire together. The bodyguards brought by Chen Bin and the elite of wanxiaomi family also launched a counterattack.


    TA TA ta -


    boom -


    suddenly there was a loud noise and a helicopter was shot down.


    A few elite on the plane died on the spot, and someone yelled, "fuck!"


    I''m so angry that I''m so embarrassed by a group of drones.


    A group of people wildly opened fire, and the drones were also cunning. Seeing that the counterattack fire was so fierce, they quickly retreated.


    "Chase


    Cried the captain angrily.


    Chen Bin yelled, "stop!"


    "After what? It''s just a group of drones we''re looking for behind the scenes. "


    "I think they''re not far from here."


    "Now get ready. Let''s snipe separately."


    The teams were divided into six groups, each led by a team leader.


    Everyone was dispersed and kept in a state of mutual echo. When any party was attacked, they could support each other in time.


    The UAV is controlled by people. The other party sees Chen Bin''s distribution state through the UAV and organizes a new round of attack.


    What''s different from last time is that they come and go like the wind, and they are very agile.


    However, Chen Bin and these people have learned well, and organized a special sniper.


    Among them, there are snipers with good shooting skills. Seeing that group of UAVs flying over, they carried out accurate sniping.


    Bang -


    a drone was blown to pieces and fell to the ground.


    Snipers lurking in the snow frequently attacked, and more than a dozen drones were shot down.


    Dong Dong Click -


    in the distance, there is a UAV hovering quietly in the air to take photos.


    With the sound of the camera, a small shell roared and roared -


    hit a sniper with great accuracy.


    The whole snow was blasted into a big hole, and the sniper was blown up on the spot.Click -


    the drone aimed at another sniper''s position, took a picture, and another shell came in the air.


    Boom!


    The sniper lurking in the snow didn''t have time to react. He was blown up.


    Li Shuchen saw the direction of the shell, grabbed a gun and rushed to it.


    Mo danglun yelled, "what are you doing?"


    Li Shuchen said, "I found the target."


    See her a few rise and fall, figure Jiao Jie matchless.


    The other party seems to have noticed her attempt, and several drones catch up with her, Ta TA TA ta -


    bullets rain down on her back. Li Shuchen turns around and throws out a cross mark, "brush!"


    A drone exploded and fell from the air.


    With Li Shuchen''s skill, dealing with these UAVs is like cutting vegetables.


    After several drones were knocked out in a row, the rest quickly retreated.


    Li Shuchen jumped up and rushed to the place where the gun had just been fired.


    Boom -


    several more shells fell and hit several snipers accurately again. Chen Bin scolded, "kill those drones for me quickly."


    Mo danglun snatched a long gun from the people nearby and aimed at the UAV taking photos. Bang!


    He didn''t shoot very well. He missed.


    The UAV rushed to the high altitude, and Li Shuchen opened fire there, Ta TA TA ta -


    sweeping a bunker under the snow.


    Several potential fighters under the bunker were killed.


    Li Shuchen rushed in and took the sniper spot at one stroke.


    But at this time, the other side seems to have seen Li Shuchen, and really fired towards this side.


    Whoosh -


    a small missile rushed into the sky and locked Li Shuchen''s position.


    "Run


    Boom -


    Li Shuchen''s stagnation point exploded, Mo danglun''s eyes were red, "Shuchen!"


    He flew over there, and there was a gunshot behind him, Ta TA TA ta -


    two drones came after him and shot at him. Mo danglun got angry, took up the gun in his backhand and scolded, "go to you!"


    TA TA ta -


    the power of the UAV can not be underestimated, and the bullet flew towards modang.


    Mo danglun is in anger. He only thinks about Li Shuchen''s safety. He has no time to take care of it. When the bullet is about to hit him, a figure suddenly appears in the snow.


    Plop!


    The other party hugged him and rolled down the hillside in the snow.


    "You''re not going to die!"


    Mo danglun turned to see, "Shu Chen! Are you ok? "


    For a moment, he cried with joy, holding Li Shuchen and shouting excitedly.


    Li Shuchen depressed way, "in your eyes I so unbearable?"? Just one shell wants to hurt me? "


    Mo danglun clenched his fist, "when we rescue Prince Doron, they must destroy the K organization."

 Chapter 2529

    "Da Da Da --"


    just as Mo Tailun finished his words, he suddenly shot around, and countless figures emerged from under the snow. They were all dressed in white clothes, and they were integrated with the snow.


    Countless tongues of fire came out, and many people didn''t have time to guard against being shot.


    "Fight back! Fight back


    King Yali''s elite began to fight back, and they opened fire on their opponents.


    Chen Bin was forced to hide in the snow, looking at those haunted enemies, a burst of fury.


    "No, we are too passive. We have to find a way."


    Li Shuchen said, "let me destroy them!"


    Mo said, "how can you kill so many enemies alone? They are lurking in the snow, and they don''t know the truth."


    Chen Bin thought, "I''m an immortal. Am I afraid of bullets?"


    "Or I''ll try."


    It has been said before that Chen Bin is the reincarnation of the God of wealth. He has long wanted to have a try.


    Mo danglun said, "are you sure you can''t fight yourself to death? What if they were killed? "


    "What about that beautiful wife in your family?"


    Chen Bin is dumb.


    Ya, I really can''t die.


    As Mo danglun said, he is rich and powerful. He can sleep with other people''s wives when he is alive. When he is dead, his wife will be slept by others.


    It''s not worth it!


    But he was not reconciled. "Can''t we just be trapped here?"


    Li Shu Chen way, "still let me come!"


    She yelled back, "you come with me!"


    More than a dozen elite members of the death squads followed Li Shuchen to kill him. The people behind them covered him. They were as quick as lightning.


    TA TA ta -


    the fierce gunfire rang out, and Li Shuchen had rushed past with people.


    Mo said, "you stay here, and I''ll take people around from behind."


    At any rate, he is a strong ancient warrior, and his skill is not weak.


    Another wave of people followed modang to the rear. They went around from the other side and tried to snipe the enemy from behind.


    Chen Bin lay there, constantly scolding in his heart, "day, day! Why can''t Laozi come and go like the wind like brother Qin? "


    He stares at the bodyguard beside him, "you don''t counsellor, give me up!"


    Those bodyguards said, "home owner, the firepower of the other side is too strong, we can''t fight hard."


    Chen Bin scolded angrily, "do we stay here all the time and let them fight?"


    Whoosh -


    before the end of the conversation, a shell came whistling, and several bodyguards rushed over, "be careful!"


    Boom -


    the shell exploded around them and a bodyguard was killed on the spot.


    Chen Bin was protected by two bodyguards, but he was very angry. Looking at the sacrificial bodyguard, he roared, "I''m going to kill them!"


    The people next to him were scared and stopped him in a hurry, "master, you must not be reckless."


    Chen Bin pushed them away, "come on, kill the one who fired the gun just now."


    They saw a bunker on a snowy slope opposite, from which the shells were fired.


    One bodyguard said, "give it to me!"


    "You protect the owner of the house!"


    He rushed over with a gun, but as soon as he showed his head, the sound of gunfire immediately rang out under the snow, and the dense, rain like bullets came frantically.


    The bodyguard rolled on the spot and slid into a pit.


    TA TA ta -


    those enemies are very cunning, and their powerful firepower network is constantly sweeping, which makes people unable to hold up their heads.


    Chen Bin and his men were hiding there, unable to move at all, buzzing -


    there was another sound of drones overhead, and four or five drones flew by.


    Chen Bin yelled, "don''t let them get close!"


    Dozens of people behind opened fire and shot down the drone.


    Because once they get close, everyone will be exposed to each other.


    There were bursts of explosions and gunfire.


    Li Shuchen has led people to rush past, and grabbed a high point.


    They blew up several sniper points of the other side, reversing the passive situation.


    Chen Bin took this opportunity to shout, "rush up and kill me!"


    TA TA ta -


    the dozens of people behind it are as if they have been liberated and no longer have any worries.


    Boom -


    there was a huge explosion on the other side of the mountain, and modang successfully got behind the enemy with his men. After a fierce battle, both sides quickly controlled the situation. Chen Bin where also can''t help, snatched a gun from the flank bodyguard''s hand, to the snow pile in a burst of fierce sweep.


    Three groups of men and horses launched a counterattack. When some enemies saw that they were coming, they immediately gave up their resistance and quickly retreated.


    Where are they willing to let this opportunity go?Lead people all the way to chase, one breath to dozens of miles away.


    "No more chasing!"


    When Lao Mo saw that the other side didn''t want to fight, he immediately called out to the others.


    "Our focus is on finding people, not eliminating them."


    All of them are protecting and searching at the same time.


    "There''s a house over there!"


    In a forest, someone saw a group of buildings.


    "Go and have a look!"


    Li Shuchen leads people to touch this, and soon gets close to the buildings.


    It''s strange that there seems to be no guard inside. Li Shuchen waved for two people to go in and inquire. They cover behind.


    The two elite players with good skills kicked the door open and rushed in. It seemed very quiet inside.


    Li Shubin and others wave their hands quietly towards the buildings.


    They went into the yard and heard someone laughing.


    Li Shuchen looked at the crowd suspiciously, "I don''t feel right!"


    "I''ll go and find out first."


    "Be careful!"


    Mo danglun shouts a sentence, looking at Li Shuchen to take a person to rush past.


    It was a big club with many people, men and women, of all kinds.


    What are they doing?


    Li Shuchen some doubts, in this vast mountain actually hide a group of such buildings, and the hall decoration is very luxurious.


    Through Li Shuchen''s position, we can see a very spacious apron in the back. It seems that they usually go in and out by helicopter.


    Li Shuchen looked at the people in the club, she suddenly saw a few familiar faces, "Prince Duolun? Kolavsky


    Yes, they are.


    Looking in their direction, Juno was there, and the owner of the s family, Dana''s father.


    Li Shuchen beckons to Mo danglun and others rush over.


    "Look


    He and Chen Bin came to the window and said, "no way!"


    "What''s going on?"


    "I don''t know. It''s strange. They don''t seem to be under control and they live a very free life."


    Dinah''s father also holds two young women, who are very beautiful. They are no different from the women in the playground. They are constantly trying to please the men.


    Strange!


    Chen Bin said, "go in and have a look!"


    Li Shuchen said, "be careful, everyone. I''m worried about their conspiracy."


    "Chen Bin, I''ll go in with you. Don''t stay outside."


    Two people with people rushed into the club, the people inside lengxia, with a strange look at them a few eyes, continue to drink and play.


    Well?


    Chen Bin walked over and said, "Duolun, what are you doing?"


    Doron looked at him. "Do we know each other?"


    Chen Bin''s face turns green. Shit, this guy


    No, they don''t seem to know themselves.


    Chen Bin goes to Zhu Nuo again, "Zhu Nuo, why are you here?"


    Juno put down the cup, gave Chen Bin a light look, turned and went upstairs.

 Chapter 2530

    "Ah, you are..."


    Chen Bin goes to find krafsky again. Krafsky is drinking with a woman in his arms. They have a good time.


    See Chen Bin come over, he also ignore, only care about their own enjoyment.


    "Kolavsky, you don''t even know me, do you?"


    Krawski frowned and said, "get out of here!"


    "Don''t you see I''m doing something?"


    Chen Bin was annoyed and waved off his cup. "Damn, I''ve worked so hard to save you, and you''re even with me?"


    Krawski stood up, "fuck!"


    He stares at Chen Bin with a fierce face.


    You know, krawski is a very irascible person, with a bad temper and a special personality. If Qin Mu didn''t surrender, how could he treat people with such a fierce temper?


    He is playing here. Hey, suddenly someone comes and smashes his glass. Can he not be angry?


    "Pa!"


    Chen Bin was also very angry. He slapped him in the face and made krawski stagger down.


    Chen Bin roared, "come on, take him away!"


    Several bodyguards rushed in and took kolavsky away.


    The music in the clubhouse stopped suddenly and everyone looked at them.


    Chen Bin didn''t want to delay any longer, "come on, take them all away!"


    More than a dozen elite of King Yali rushed in and brought down Prince Doron and Juno upstairs.


    In the whole process, everyone was looking at it, but they didn''t interfere.


    "Let''s go!"


    Chen Bin was about to take them away, and a voice came from upstairs, "wait!"


    A tall woman dressed sexy and enchanting comes here. Her appearance is very beautiful. A low cut fishtail skirt makes her figure perfect.


    The long golden hair is ironed into waves and draped on the shoulders. The beautiful eyes linger, and there are all kinds of customs.


    People looked at her in amazement, and the slender and moving figure under the fishtail skirt shocked everyone''s eyes.


    She came to the staircase on the second floor and shook the cup in the middle of it. "Are you the people of the nine ethnic groups in Donghua?"


    Chen Bin said, "who are you?"


    The other side light smile, "who I am is not important, you can also regard me as a irrelevant person."


    "But if you take them back, they will die."


    Li Shuchen said, "what do you mean?"


    The other side browed, "so you don''t understand what I''m saying? Then I tell you, they have lost their minds and no longer know all the people they used to know, including him. They don''t even know who they are


    "And what''s really bad is that once they leave here, they''re going to die."


    Chen Bin said, "are you bluffing me?"


    The other party giggled and said in fluent international language, "of course, you can think so."


    Hum, "Chen Bin, let''s go!"


    "Wait!"


    Li Shuchen approached junuo and Prince Duolun, looked them in the eyes, and said, "they are really witchcraft."


    Witchcraft?


    Chen Bin and others are stunned. Is there witchcraft?


    Li Shuchen said, "this kind of witchcraft can control a person''s mind and make him do something that even he can''t control."


    "If witchcraft is not removed, they will not survive."


    Chen Bin''s pupil shrinks and says to the woman at the entrance of the stairs, "who did it?"


    "Gege --"


    the other party laughed, and then said softly, "what do you think?"


    She drank a mouthful of red wine slowly, and then said, "don''t you Donghua nine people are very powerful? I have the ability to solve witchcraft. "


    Chen Bin said angrily, "are you a witch?"


    I have long heard that there are witches in the West. They can use incantations to exert their magic power. They have the same magical power as the gods in the East.


    I didn''t expect that they appeared at this time after the disaster.


    The other side provocative tunnel, "you have the ability to take them back, I will not stop."


    In a rage, Chen Bin took up his gun and fired directly, "Da Da Da -"


    "Chen Bin, don''t!"


    It''s too late for Li Shuchen to stop. The bullet hits the witch, and the figure of the other side turns into a black smoke in front of her eyes.


    Well?


    The man is gone!


    "Hahaha -"


    the other party''s laughter rippled in the air. Chen Bin glared and held the gun tightly. "If you have the ability, don''t run. I won''t blow your head."


    The black fog gathered on the other side of the stairs, and she became a woman again.


    "Stupid. If the bullet could kill me, would I still be here?"


    "You go. I don''t want to kill you idiots.""Remember, if you want to save them, you have to trade your Oriental secret recipe for longevity."


    People understand that the original purpose of the other party''s effort is to exchange for a longevity prescription, but this prescription has always been controlled by a miracle doctor.


    At the same time, it is also the trump card in the hands of QIANJIAO group and Chen. At present, this project has always been their branch. After the introduction of longevity and beauty products, the profit of this branch soared.


    The other side wants this prescription. It''s beautiful.


    "You don''t have much time. You can''t get the prescription in a week. They all have to die."


    "You -"


    Chen Bin still has to rush past. Li Shuchen holds him, "let''s go!"


    It''s meaningless to take Juno away at this time. As long as they leave here, they will die. People dare not take this risk.


    "Withdraw!"


    When a group of people withdrew from the club, Mo danglun asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Shuchen said, "they are witchcraft, we have nothing to do now."


    "Everyone is the same except Prince Doron and them."


    Mo asked, "what shall we do then? Can''t you take them back? "


    Li Shuchen shook his head, "it''s useless. If they can''t solve witchcraft, they will die."


    "Now she has given us a week and we have to go back to Tiandu immediately."


    Mo lundao, "what are you doing back? Call back and have them deliver the prescription. "


    Li Shu Chen a Leng, "can we do Lord?"


    "This matter must be referred to Chairman Chen."


    Mo danglun pondered, "they will agree."


    To exchange the prescription for junuo''s life is undoubtedly to let all the profits of QIANJIAO group and Chen''s branch out.


    What''s more, it''s a matter of great importance. Li Shuchen does not dare to make the decision without authorization, and she doesn''t want Mo danglun to be the master.


    "Let''s get out of here first!"


    Mo suggested.


    Only seven days can''t be wasted. Everyone should leave here immediately.


    King Yali has been waiting for their news in the palace. When he heard that they were back, he rushed to the airport to meet them.


    As a result, Prince Doron heard that they were witched. King Yali said, "is there no other way?"


    Chen Bin scolded, "grass, if brother Qin is here, how dare they be presumptuous?"


    Speaking of Qin Mu, Mo danglun sighed.


    Lu Yaqing came and went in a hurry, so long without any news, Qin Mu may have had an accident.


    Up to now, junuo''s life can''t be ignored, or they should communicate with Chen QIANJIAO first.


    Mo danglun asks Chen Bin to contact Chen QIANJIAO, and everyone can give a rescue plan as soon as possible.

 Chapter 2531

    In the early morning, Chen QIANJIAO just got up and was exercising in the yard. Chen Yijun came in a hurry.


    "Auntie!"


    Seeing Chen Yijun in a hurry, Chen QIANJIAO asked in surprise, "Yijun, what''s up?"


    At the moment, Chen Yijun does not care about the others, "Auntie, Juno, they have an accident and are kidnapped by a K organization."


    "They''re asking for a longevity prescription in exchange for hostages."


    In front of Chen QIANJIAO, there is nothing to hide. Chen Yijun said it directly.


    Hearing that Juno and his family were kidnapped, Chen QIANJIAO said, "then give them the prescription and save the hostages first."


    Although she knew that this prescription was particularly important to the two companies, Chen QIANJIAO made a decision without hesitation.


    "Give them the prescription, as long as the guarantor is OK."


    Chen Yijun said, "OK, I''ll discuss it with the doctor."


    Chen QIANJIAO didn''t say anything more. After all, human life matters. Save people first.


    Money for her has long been just a number, so much money she can not spend. The QIANJIAO group here is more of a responsibility for Chen QIANJIAO.


    See Chen Yijun to go, Chen QIANJIAO cried, "don''t worry, eat breakfast again."


    Chen Yijun said, "Chen Bin, they are waiting there. For their safety, I''d better go now."


    Just as the little girl came out of the room, "eh, Yijun elder sister, so early."


    "Good morning, Ya ting."


    Chen Yijun greets and prepares to leave. Lu Yating says, "where are you going? Do you want me to come with you? "


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "you can go with her to save her running around."


    Lu Yating''s strength, Chen QIANJIAO naturally clear, this just let daughter accompany Chen Yijun to go.


    Lu Yating Oh, also can''t attend to breakfast, accompany Chen Yijun left.


    "Sister Yi Jun, what''s the matter?"


    Chen Yijun told the truth, who knows Lu Yating on the spot, "Damn, these bastards dare to threaten us? I''m tired of living. "


    My brother-in-law is not here. All the ghosts and ghosts are out.


    "Give it to me. I''ll go to Western Europe."


    "Where are you going?"


    Chen Yijun saw her so domineering, worried to ask, "how do you go alone?"


    "Nothing! Sister Yijun. "


    Lu Yating doesn''t care.


    Chen Yijun is still a little uneasy, "then I''ll ask a few more people to accompany you, or let Qian Yuxuan go with me?"


    Lu Yating was depressed, "how can this work? Elder brother Qian Yuxuan is in charge of the safety of the nine nationalities in Tiandu. How can he leave easily? "


    "Besides, if we all go out, won''t the sky be empty? What if they take advantage of it?"


    "If you don''t mind, just find two people to follow me."


    Fortunately, the miracle doctor was in Tiandu. When Lu Yating and Lu Yating came to Lin''s pharmacy, they just met the miracle doctor.


    After listening to Chen Yijun, the doctor said, "you can make the decision. I don''t care."


    "It''s saving people anyway, just give it to them."


    Chen Yijun nodded, "as long as you agree, I will do as you want."


    The miracle doctor asked Lin Yiwei to take out the longevity prescription from the safe and give it to the two people, "this game can''t meet our needs. It''s just to achieve the effect of prolonging life, and it can''t really prolong life."


    It''s true that longevity is not really immortality.


    Since someone has an idea for it, take it!


    Those people work so hard to get a prescription. Alas!


    The doctor shook his head and sighed.


    The doctor and Chen QIANJIAO agree. Chen Yijun has nothing to worry about. He takes the prescription and leaves with Lu Yating.


    "Sister Yijun, when shall I start?"


    Chen Yijun said, "the sooner the better, Juno. They are in danger. You go to the airport in the afternoon. "


    Lu Yating depressed way, "why take a plane? It''s time for you to sneeze. "


    He is a strong man who is the ancestor of ten thousand demons. He needs to fly for ten thousand miles?


    Chen Yijun Leng next, "I forgot you are a strong, that line, since so you go alone!"


    Give the prescription to Lu Yating, "be careful yourself."


    Lu Yating took the prescription, "I''m leaving!"


    Whoosh!


    Before the words were finished, the man disappeared. Chen Yijun was afraid to be there. "It''s amazing."


    I didn''t expect that Lu Yating was so powerful. Of course, that was when she didn''t see Qin Mu fighting against the way of heaven.


    "Well, why don''t they come back?"


    Chen Yijun sighed and told the driver to drive back to the company.


    Lu Yating took the prescription and went straight to Western Europe.


    "This should be it."


    Seeing the palace below, Lu Yating fell from the sky.A group of bodyguards saw, immediately nervous, Qi Qi clenched guns, "who?"


    Lu Yating ignored them and yelled at the palace, "Chen Bin, Lao Mo, I''m here!"


    The sound spread far away and went straight to the main hall.


    They are waiting for Mo danglun. Unexpectedly, Lu Yating comes here so soon.


    People immediately out of the hall, "Ya Ting, you are a person to?"


    Lu Yating threw a file bag to Lao Mo and said, "don''t you think so."


    When Li Shuchen saw Lu Yating coming, he was very happy and said, "you''ve come just in time. There''s a witch over there who is very powerful and can control people''s mind. Juno, they are all witchcraft. I don''t know if you can solve it?"


    Lu Yating said, "where is it? Take me to meet her


    Chen Bin said, "sister, don''t you have a cup of tea before you go?"


    Lu Yating waved, "save people first. What kind of tea would you like to drink? It''s a waste of time. "


    Mo danglun interrupted them, "we still have to come up with a plan. After saving people, we have to be prepared."


    All right!


    Lu Yating followed them into the hall.


    They soon decided on the plan and sent several planes to deliver the prescription and the person on one hand.


    We''re ready. Let''s go.


    This time, there are more than 50 elite people, Chen Bin''s bodyguards and WAN Xiaomi''s family, and there are nearly 100 people.


    What does Lu Yating say about bringing so many people?


    Don''t feel tired!


    Mo said, "just in case."


    Lu Yating way, "forget it, I and Shu Chen elder sister is to, wait for us to solve them, you come back to pick up."


    "If we didn''t go to so many people, they would think we were afraid?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Bin said, "OK, then listen to my sister!"


    This is a serious sister, a brother-in-sister relationship with her husband and mother.


    Li Shuchen did not fold, had to go with Lu Yating, Lao Mo they come back by plane.


    Once again came to this place, Li Shuchen pointed to the front of the building, "they are inside."


    Lu Yating said, "go and call out the witch. I will not peel her skin."


    Li Shuchen went in alone.


    It seems that the club is always bustling. These rich people who are captured by them spend their time here every day. There are also groups of beautiful women.


    Li Shuchen burst in. They took a look and continued to revel.


    "Witch, come out!"


    Li Shuchen roared, and the chandeliers in the hall were rattling.


    The sorceress in sexy clothes appeared slowly and looked at Li Shuchen faintly, with a playful smile on her lips.

 Chapter 2532

    The other side looks at Li Shuchen faintly. With her strength cultivation, we can fully realize that Li Shuchen doesn''t bring many people.


    Last time they came in a large group, and finally they went away in disgrace.


    I didn''t expect to dare to go deep this time. It''s good. I have some skills.


    "Have you brought anything?"


    The witch leans on the stairway and looks elegant.


    Li Shuchen said, "of course, but you must untie their witchcraft."


    The witch shook her head. "Niu, don''t bargain with me. Don''t you look where you are? I have so many people now. Do you really think that you can get out by yourself? "


    "Oh, I almost forgot, you have a little girl outside."


    "Too bad she can''t save you!"


    Li Shuchen cold face way, "less nonsense, if you don''t understand their sorcery, I destroyed the prescription."


    The witch giggled and said in fluent international language, "don''t be so impulsive. After you let me check the prescription, I will naturally understand their witchcraft."


    "No way!"


    Li Shuchen asserted that he refused, "this is your territory. Even if you understand their witchcraft, we can''t go out without releasing people, so you must fulfill your promise first."


    The witch frowned and lingered for her charming eyes. "Well, I''ll give you face."


    Lu Yating''s voice came from outside, "no need!"


    The little girl came in and looked at the whole scene.


    These hijacked rich people are all living here.


    They''re all witchcraft, and they don''t know what they''re doing?


    The whole person became numb.


    As soon as Lu Yating came in, they looked at her again, but they just looked at her and continued to enjoy themselves.


    Lu Yating saw the familiar faces of Juno and Prince Duolun. Prince Duolun''s nature was exposed and they enjoyed themselves. The beauties around them also cooperated very well.


    During this period of time, they may have played new tricks. Under the influence of witchcraft, they don''t know what will happen?


    As soon as she came in, the witch noticed her.


    The other side laughed, "little girl, do you think this is Donghua?"


    "If you don''t say hello, just come in."


    Lu Yating disdainfully glanced, "are you the witch?"


    The other side raised the corner of his mouth, "it seems that your vision is good, OK, don''t talk nonsense!"


    The witch held out her hand. "Bring the things!"


    Li Shuchen said, "if you don''t fulfill your promise, why should I give it to you?"


    Lu Yating said, "give it to her!"


    Well?


    Li Shuchen some don''t understand, really so give her?


    The other side is obviously stunned. What do you mean?


    Is she not afraid to go back on her own?


    However, Li Shuchen hesitated and threw the file bag with longevity prescription.


    The witch took over. "Are you really afraid that I will break my promise?"


    Lu Yating said, "you try."


    "Hahaha -"


    the other party burst out laughing, "now I''ll tell you an amazing news, I really will break my promise."


    Then she gave a cold drink, "somebody!"


    Deng Deng Deng -


    a burst of rapid footsteps sounded, and the outside was surrounded by a group of armed organization members.


    There are indeed ambushes in the club, and there are many people.


    Those who are enjoying themselves stop for a moment and look outside indifferently.


    They were not surprised that so many people with guns came.


    It seems that their witchcraft is very deep.


    The witch stroked her hair. "Little girl, didn''t your mother tell you that you shouldn''t be too simple?"


    "Otherwise you will be sold, and you will still count the money for her."


    She flicked, "do you think you still have a chance to leave?"


    Lu Yating laughed, "look around, and don''t think so."


    "Are these the only people who want to keep us?"


    The other side is one Leng, "how? Do you have such a big appetite


    "They are the elites of the organization, more than 200 people."


    "And they''re all people who have added blood from the edge of the knife."


    "You really don''t think that you two can take them away?"


    Lu Yating said, "then try it!"


    Seeing that she was so calm, the witch was stunned.


    Then he laughed, "OK, OK! Since that''s all, let me broaden my horizons. "


    She yelled, "kill them!"


    Those members of the organization outside took up their guns and directly opened fire regardless of the safety of the hostages, "Da Da Da -"


    Li Shuchen was furious, "fuck! You are too unruly. "Lu Yating doesn''t care. She raises her hand.


    Whoosh -


    a powerful magic gas filled the whole space, and the bullets stopped suddenly as if they were frozen in the air.


    Her wave was full of air.


    Confine space.


    The witch was stunned, almost unable to calm down.


    She never thought that the little girl in front of her was so powerful.


    Lu Yating just frowned and drank softly, "break!"


    All the bullets trapped in the air were reflected back with a bang.


    Poof -


    Where did the bullets come from go back? The Gunners were confused in an instant.


    The bullets roared in and hit them directly on the forehead.


    All the shooters just shivered and then plopped into the snow.


    As long as it''s fired, no exception.


    Dozens of people were killed by their own bullets, and the scene was bloody.


    Even the witch was surprised, silk -


    no wonder the two of them dare to break in without fear. It turns out that they are not afraid.


    Lu Yating killed these people and looked back at the witch, "is there anything else?"


    Wipe!


    Li Shuchen can''t help wiping sweat, the people who killed others even asked, is there any more?


    She is the only one who can do such a thing.


    The witch saw the opportunity is wrong, met the strong, took the file bag way, "little girl you don''t proud, I don''t accompany you to play, have the ability you solved their sorcery."


    Seeing that she was about to leave, Lu Yating raised her hand and brushed it. The witch''s body trembled a few times, and the file bag in her hand suddenly froze there, as if it were heavy.


    "You can''t take it away!"


    Lu Yating reaches for her hand and grabs the void, and the file bag flies towards her.


    The witch is in a hurry. How can she have a celebration with such a long layout?


    She rushed over to snatch it, and Lu Yating''s arm fell into the sky, and the file bag containing the longevity prescription suddenly turned to ashes.


    The witch was furious. "I''ll kill you!"


    After a long time, Zhulan got nothing. How could she not be angry?


    Lu Yating saw her coming, but she didn''t worry. She raised her hand and hit her.


    Her body method is not known how many times faster than others, Peng -


    the snow-white palm hit the other person''s chest, the other person''s chest rippled, and the whole person flew out.


    Plop -


    looking at her falling on the stairway, Lu Yating stepped forward and said, "fairy, look how I will deal with you today!"


    The other side looked up and sneered, "you can''t kill me!"


    Lu Yating is about to clap her hand down, and the other party''s figure turns into a cloud of smoke.


    Well?


    The witch really has some strength, Lu Yating does not pursue, looking back at the people in the hall.


    They all looked at each other in silence.

 Chapter 2533

    She''s gone!


    "Shuchen elder sister, you stay here."


    Lu Yating figure in a flash, unexpectedly chase out of the club, outside a group of Gunners are busy with retreat, Lu Yating coldly swept a look, "you still want to run?"


    The rest of the people have dozens of people, those people see Lu Yating chase out, instinctively turn to fire.


    TA TA ta -


    hum!


    Lu Yating looks contemptuous. Do you want to be moving?


    You''re kidding!


    Let Miss Ben give you a ride.


    With a wave of his hand, a powerful force immediately imprisons the void, making all the bullets condense in the air.


    Lu Yating brushed her hand again, and the bullet reflected accurately.


    Poof -


    dozens of other shooters were killed by the regiment, and they died under their own bullets.


    The rest of the shooters were completely flustered. They never thought that the little girl was so powerful that they threw the guys away one by one and ran away.


    Lu Yating light way, "want to run? Today I''d rather kill the wrong one than let it go. "


    The evil thought moves, a monstrous evil spirit swept over, like endless black fog.


    The panicked shooters just hate their parents for giving them two less legs.


    It''s a pity that even if they have eight legs now, it''s useless?


    Just ran out less than a few meters, suddenly found himself unable to move, and then a very terrible scene happened.


    The body becomes stiff in an instant. Apart from thinking in the brain, they have completely become stones.


    Witchcraft?


    Someone thought in horror.


    Because they have seen witches'' magic with their own eyes, which can also turn people into stones.


    Lu Yating didn''t have time to take their thoughts into consideration. A powerful force surged in and destroyed all the petrochemical killers with its powerful force.


    These people watched helplessly as their companion''s body was broken, and then it was their turn, and a kind of boundless terror attacked their hearts.


    Peng -


    at the last moment, when all the killers'' bodies are broken, together with the trees within a few hundred meters, birds and animals are no exception.


    Except for those buildings, there are no living things nearby.


    Seeing this, the witch''s face changed greatly. She didn''t expect that the other''s magic was so powerful.


    It seemed that her own witchcraft was not enough, so she turned away without hesitation.


    Lu Yating finished all this and turned back. Everyone in the club was at a loss.


    Li Shu Chen way, "they all got sorcery, how should do?"


    "Just witchcraft!"


    Lu Yating didn''t care. "Witchcraft is just a shallow magic at the beginning. It controls people''s mind. How can she make such a small skill harder than me?"


    "It''s just to see them solved."


    Li Shuchen was shocked in her heart. It was impossible to remove witchcraft because of her cultivation. Moreover, she had heard that witchcraft was extremely difficult to remove unless someone had more power than the caster.


    Lu Yating became an ordinary person who knew her.


    Lu Yating magic read a move, a strong spiritual force enveloped the entire club.


    In the clubhouse, there was a moment of silence. Lu Yating closed her eyes, and the magic thought took turns.


    Li Shuchen only saw a stream of evil spirit hovering over the club, constantly hovering on each head.


    These people just like petrified, one by one obediently sit still.


    For a moment, I heard Lu Yating say, "broken!"


    All the evil spirit dispersed in an instant, and the whole club seemed to be alive in an instant.


    These people were stunned and looked around.


    "Where is this?"


    "Sister Juno!"


    Lu Yating shouts to Zhu Nuo when she finishes her work.


    Juno was stunned. "What are you doing here? Where is this? "


    ¡°FUCK£¡¡±


    There came Prince Doron''s rude voice, and the guy yelled.


    "What''s going on?"


    The same is true for kolavsky and others.


    Dana''s father quickly pushed away the woman and pretended to be serious. Unfortunately, he didn''t know how long he had been here.


    Of course, they don''t know all about it.


    "What happened?"


    Those present are all the world''s famous rich people. Which one is not worth hundreds of billions or even trillions?


    Did not expect the other people''s way, they are very embarrassed one by one.


    Li Shuchen simply said their situation once again, and everyone was red in the face.


    Shame.


    "Well, now is not the time for you to blame yourself. Let''s go back and sort out the family affairs. Many things are in a mess when you are not here."Someone woke up, approached Lu Yating and said, "thank you Miss Lu for saving her life. We will repay her."


    "Yes, we are not ungrateful people. We must keep this great kindness in mind."


    "What else do you remember? Go back and cooperate with QIANJIAO group in all business. "


    Some people are very rich.


    Some people have told him that QIANJIAO group''s business is to make clothes. There is no enterprise or company that doesn''t need clothes.


    All of the hundred people on the scene are the richest people in the area, many of them are the top players.


    Lu Yating waved her hand, "if you''re OK, I don''t want to ask for return to save you. Since everyone''s OK, we''ll leave as soon as possible."


    Everyone even said yes, but they were all silly after they hurried out of the club.


    "Where is this?"


    It was snowing all around, and they had no sense of direction at all.


    Li Shuchen said, "this is the northwest of Western Europe, very cold, and deep mountains and forests."


    "How can we get back?"


    The sound of a helicopter came from the sky. Li Shuchen said, "the plane is coming!"


    People are not happy, or they will be trapped here.


    They have three airplanes, but two of them are transport airplanes, so the space is relatively large.


    Seeing three helicopters landing, those rich people once again showed their nature and rushed to the plane for fear that they would not have a chance to leave after landing.


    It can be seen that many people think of themselves rather than others when they are in danger.


    What gentlemanly manners, what manners, what modesty


    Li Shuchen shook his head. These Westerners are hypocritical.


    Juno and Prince Duolun came to us. "Yating, Shuchen, thank you for saving us again."


    Li Shuchen said, "it''s all Yating''s credit. I have nothing to do without her."


    "Let''s all go back first. It''s a mess at home."


    Yeah!


    People thank them again and again before they get on the plane in a hurry.


    Of course, the plane arranged by King Yali could not send them home one by one, but could only concentrate on returning to the kingdom of Yali.


    When Lu Yating saw the plane take off, she flicked it with her hand, and an infinite evil spirit enveloped the whole building complex. She took a heavy pat.


    Boom -


    the whole building group burst into pieces in an instant, turning into a cloud of dust.


    A lot of people met on the plane and were all shocked.


    One by one, he wiped his sweat secretly, and his heart was already trembling.


    When they returned to the kingdom of Yali, King Yali saw that Lu Yating had saved everyone and immediately arranged a banquet for everyone.


    Of course, these rich people have a good idea, and they are very grateful.


    Lu Yating and others did not stay too long, explained some things and rushed back to Donghua.


    Subsequently, the victims of the rich have invested to form an alliance, the development of a force dedicated to dealing with the K organization.


    They will hunt down all members of the k-organization.

 Chapter 2534

    The k-organization went back empty handed in vain, losing two or three hundred members.


    When Juno and his family returned home, they quickly organized an alliance. These wealthy aristocrats had a lot of money, so they were willing to protect their own interests.


    At the same time, those aristocratic owners who were saved by Lu Yating have established cooperative relations with QIANJIAO group.


    The clothing business of our own flag and all enterprises will be made by QIANJIAO group. Of course, cosmetics, jewelry and so on will be given priority as long as they are related to QIANJIAO group.


    As a result, QIANJIAO group''s business is booming again, and more prosperous than before.


    Of course, repaying the favor is repaying the favor, and the business has to follow the rules.


    QIANJIAO group did not take advantage of the opportunity to kill these guests. Instead, it has tightened the quality control.


    In business, QIANJIAO group has always been meticulous.


    Zhou Jin had some frustration, QIANJIAO group in their own hands more and more bad, the market value is also all the way down.


    I didn''t expect that because of Lu Yating''s move, many new partners were added.


    In order to thank Lu Yating for saving her life, those western aristocrats went to Donghua to express their gratitude.


    Chen QIANJIAO had to meet them.


    After all, they are guests from afar, and people come to thank them.


    Then Chen QIANJIAO held a meeting with them in Tiandu''s seven star hotel.


    QIANJIAO group also contributed money to organize a strong protection force.


    Families like them used to have protective power, but they are too thin. Now the power they set up is enough to deal with any terrorist force in the world.


    And they work together to build a global information network, which is quite frightening.


    Because so far, no country can do that.


    Moreover, there are many secrets between each country, so it is impossible to achieve real resource sharing, so this kind of cooperation can not be really strong.


    But they are different, they have almost no secrets, because all the data is built on the network.


    This plan can be done as soon as it is said. In addition, everyone has some strength, so it is organized very quickly.


    Chen QIANJIAO has a strong background of nine ethnic groups, so they don''t have to join. This is also the reason why these Western giants come to Donghua.


    They want to build their headquarters in Tiandu. After all, Tiandu is the safest.


    To this end, there are hundreds of aristocrats to join the circle.


    Of course, this person is the main force at present, and he must have enough capital and strength to join in the future.


    This organization will penetrate into every corner of the world.


    The Chen family has done this before. Now they can spread their influence all over the world. It''s exciting to think about it.


    Chen QIANJIAO gives her full support. To deal with these illegal forces, she must be tough. Therefore, when she speaks, QIANJIAO group will spare no effort to do it well.


    People are very excited to hear this, because only QIANJIAO group has such strength. In addition to their own forces, they can also use the help of the nine Donghua ethnic groups.


    When you meet a stronger enemy, it''s up to the nine tribes to wipe out everything.


    It''s exciting to think about such a good thing.


    But Chen QIANJIAO always has some worries in her heart. Qin Mu and his eldest daughter have been gone for a long time.


    As a mother, how can she not worry?


    However, she also clearly realized that even if Qin Mu and Qin Mu were not there, they had to have the ability to protect themselves, so this move had to go.


    After several days of meetings, all the terms were settled.


    I believe that before long, a big data network covering the whole world will be spread out. No matter who is hiding in any corner of the world, they will be able to find out accurately.


    The news shocked thousands of people.


    Lu Yating saw that the global alliance they made had taken shape. She decided to go to the center of the universe.


    After handing over the affairs of Tiandu to Qian Yuxuan, Lu Yating enters the divine world alone and goes to the center of the universe.


    It will be a very long distance to the center of the universe.


    Before that, no matter how powerful a person is, he can''t have a chance to step into it, because it''s blocked by the powerful magic power of the old willow tree, and even Daozu can only take advantage of it.


    What happened to my brother-in-law?


    Nearly a year has passed before and after, if we can''t find his whereabouts again, Lu Yating can''t bear this kind of strong pressure.


    I believe that no one can accept this reality.


    Sister, Xueyi and Dinah, why didn''t they come back so late?


    Lu Yating enters the endless universe through the divine world.


    At the same time, he Zhenyao, who had been here for a year, slowly opened her eyes and looked at the endless darkness around her.Alas -


    with her powerful cultivation, she can''t feel any sign of life, so Qin Mu probably fell.


    There was a chill in her heart.


    "If Qin Mu can''t be reborn, I will die."


    He Zhenyao muttered to herself.


    She has only Qin Mu in her life, and no one else for the rest of her life.


    In the depths of the universe, in addition to occasionally see countless stars, all around a quiet.


    She is here and has to endure loneliness, loneliness and inner suffering.


    For ordinary people, I''m afraid it''s impossible. All will die out in the long wait.


    However, with he Zhenyao''s mood, she had already put everything down.


    Presumably, Mrs. he will spend the rest of her life in the care of the nine ethnic groups.


    A figure comes from the sky, and Cheng Xueyi arrives.


    "Sister Zhenyao, are you ok?"


    He Zhenyao nodded and looked at the sealed place deep in the universe.


    Cheng Xueyi came alone, which means that she didn''t find Qin Mu.


    Soon, Dinah came riding the beast with brilliance.


    "I didn''t find Qin Mu either."


    Dana was a little upset.


    She rode the beast to look for three worlds, Leng is no Qin Mu''s whereabouts.


    Cheng Xueyi said sadly, "he must have been sealed in."


    In the distance, another figure came in the air. It was Lu Yaqing.


    Lu Yaqing haggard a lot, the whole person has become emaciated, "sisters, we can''t find the whereabouts of Qin Mu."


    All the people were depressed, "did he even dissipate the spirit?"


    This is a fact that no one can accept.


    If Qin Mu''s body is only broken and Yuan Shen is still there, they can find a way to wake him up.


    But now it''s worse than you think.


    Is it that hateful old guy who let Qin Mu die together?


    He Zhenyao said, "maybe this is the truth, but I don''t feel any existence here."


    "What shall we do?"


    Dinah asked.


    He Zhenyao said, "you are all immortal now. As long as you don''t meet monsters like old willow, you can never die."


    "Go back!"


    Lu Yaqing shook her head, "Qin Mu can''t return one day, I won''t leave one day."


    "Me too!"


    "Me too!"


    Cheng Xueyi and they also expressed their views one after another.


    He Zhenyao said, "what are you suffering from? There are still many things you need to deal with in the world. It''s no intention to stay. "


    "Sister! Sister


    Lu Yating''s voice came from afar. She came from the world.

 Chapter 2535

    "Yating, why are you here?"


    Seeing her sister, Lu Yaqing asked with concern.


    Lu Yating said, "you haven''t heard from me for such a long time. Mom, they can''t hold on. How can I not come and have a look?"


    "Have you heard from my sisters and brother-in-law?"


    Everyone shook their heads in dismay. What''s the news? Alas!


    Lu Yating said, "it''s been a year since the first World War. My brother-in-law has been missing. What can I do if I go on like this?"


    "Ya Ting, how is Fan Jie now?"


    People asked about it with concern.


    Lu Yating said, "after the disaster, there was some disorder in the world, but now it has recovered."


    "Some time ago, some forces rose up secretly to challenge the authority of the old powerful families. Now they call on all the world''s richest groups to set up a global alliance, headquartered in Tiandu. No one must dare to make trouble again."


    It''s said that the world is stable. Cheng Xueyi and some of them are relieved.


    "Then we don''t have to worry about the world!"


    He Zhenyao didn''t speak much. She looked at the crowd and said, "what are the sisters going to do?"


    Cheng Xueyi said, "shall we untie the seal of the old willow tree and see if Qin Mu is in it?"


    It''s not easy to break his seal?


    Don''t forget that he is a strong man who can''t invade. People have no idea.


    Lu Yaqing said, "let''s try again."


    Lu Yating came over and said, "I''ll help you!"


    Five people join hands to explore the sealed place with their own mana.


    Is Qin Mu in it?


    Among the five, he Zhenyao is still the most powerful, but recently she has realized many rules and promoted herself to another realm.


    It was in this endless darkness that she endured loneliness, loneliness, and all that one could not bear, from which she realized many rules.


    Now she understood why the old willow was so powerful.


    After all, this kind of suffering, not everyone can bear.


    It is said that many thousands of years ago, some powerful creatures lost themselves in the long years because they could not bear the inner suffering and loneliness.


    Now five people join hands, they soon feel he Zhenyao''s powerful, her strength has exceeded the devil.


    All of them are relieved. Once they surpass the devil, even if the devil is still there, she has no chance to combine he Zhenyao.


    Even if she wants to fit in, he Zhenyao is the subject, she is only a vassal.


    Of course, the devil has no chance!


    Five different Manas infiltrated into the seal, and soon encountered a strong block.


    It''s a huge sea of resistance, very strong.


    Lu Yating drinks and uses the magic power of the ancestor of ten thousand demons to attack the seal.


    "Hold on, everyone. As long as we get to the core of it, we can understand everything."


    He Zhenyao called.


    The five strong women''s joint forces are struggling to advance in the long dark years.


    Bit by bit towards the core of the seal.


    Time goes by in their efforts. They feel the power of the river of stars and the boundless starry sky.


    Cheng Xueyi looks up and enters the starry sky.


    The heart is extremely shocked. No matter how powerful a person is, he is small after all.


    Why can the old willow master the most powerful laws of the universe?


    She looked at countless stars in the flow, the existence of these stars, but also let people witness the cycle of life.


    With the help of the light of the beast, Dinah opened the way for us and guided us all the way forward.


    All the people have the illusion that the willow tree is near before the seal, but they are so hard.


    The chaos has long been sealed by mysterious forces, and no one can touch it.


    The strength of five people can''t enter here any more.


    Their divine consciousness looked at the sealed core of the regiment from a distance and murmured, "will Qin Mu be here?"


    In the vast chaos, there was a wave of divine lines.


    They all looked at the others instinctively.


    But that knot God grain is very dim, and not as powerful as before.


    Lu Yaqing murmured, "Qin Mu, will you be here?"


    "If you are still here, please answer us."


    "We''ve searched all over the three realms for you for a whole year. There''s Zhenyao. She''s been here all the time."


    Lu Yaqing''s words just finished, those divine lines began to fluctuate again.


    What seems to echo?


    Cheng Xueyi was a little excited. "Look, is it responding to us?"


    Lu Yaqing with tears, "if you are really here, please give us some tips."Those lines moved again, blooming stronger than before.


    And far and near, some chaos has been dispelled, five people see, more and more recognized this fact.


    Qin Mu was sealed here by the old willow.


    It''s so hard for everyone!


    Why hasn''t there been any reaction before?


    He Zhenyao guessed that Qin Mu''s divine consciousness had been scattered and close to extinction. Maybe he had been constantly striving for self-improvement in the past year and finally gathered his own divine consciousness.


    Five people also know that in the war ten thousand years ago, many fallen gods gradually awakened after ten thousand years of dormancy.


    Of course, there are more gods who are still sleeping. Whether they can wake up or not depends on their chance.


    "My brother-in-law is really here. Let''s find a way to help him."


    Lu Yating''s mood is very excited, after so many things, she is no longer a child, now gradually mature.


    In the war in Western Europe, she became more sophisticated and steady.


    Just how to help Qin Mu, people still have no bottom in their hearts.


    The five powerful Manas went to those holy lines, hoping to help Qin Mu with their own mana.


    But the power of the seal is so strong that they are very passive.


    An invisible force waves from outside the seal, blocking the five''s mana.


    All of them were shocked, but they fought back more persistently and resolutely.


    "Hold on, everyone. We can certainly save Qin Mu."


    In the chaos, there came a murmuring sound, which was very ancient, like chanting.


    But what was it? No one can hear it.


    But it''s definitely not a Buddhist Scripture.


    After listening for a while, people suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    He Zhenyao yelled, "don''t be disturbed by this kind of Scripture, it will disturb our mind."


    So the five people put aside all the distractions and stuck to it.


    But that kind of murmuring sound continued for a long time, always ringing in the ear like a fly.


    Really annoying, Lu Yating scolded, "I want to kill!"


    Seeing this, Lu Yaqing quickly hit her with a finger at the back of her head, "Yating, don''t be impulsive."


    Because of her distraction, the five''s mana was blocked by the power of seal, and their divine consciousness withdrew from the center of the universe.


    After quitting, the five were sweating.


    I''m so tired.


    "No, his power is still very strong. Qin Mu''s spirit is trapped in it. We have to find a way."


    Cheng Xueyi is not reconciled, and angrily follows others.


    He Zhenyao looked at the deep sky and murmured, "man will conquer nature, there will always be a way!"

 Chapter 2536

    "If I can exchange my life for your existence, I will!"


    Lu Yating looked at the sealed place in the deep universe and said quietly in her heart.


    "Elder sister, they are all your beauties, and you can only be my idol and eternal hero."


    "If only my ancestor, Nathan, could help you!"


    Lu Yating looks obsessed and a little fascinated.


    "Yating, what are you thinking?"


    Lu Yaqing finds that her sister is wrong and shouts out anxiously.


    Lu Yating shook her head, "no, sister."


    But her eyes always stay in the place of seal.


    Lu Yaqing said, "with the strength of our five people, it''s hard to approach. It seems that it will take some time."


    He Zhenyao raised her head. "At that time, there was a strong force to stop us. It seems that although the old man of Liushu sealed himself, his strength can not be underestimated."


    Cheng Xueyi is unconvinced, "no matter how powerful he is, what''s the matter? It''s not that the turtle finally shrinks into the tree hole and doesn''t dare to come out. "


    Lu Yaqing said in a deep voice, "no matter how his strength is there, it''s almost impossible for us to defeat him."


    "The reason why he took Qin Mu to seal it together was to hold him back."


    "Maybe he wanted to return to the way of heaven after a period of time and control it again."


    People have guessed the willow old man''s mind.


    "So we should rescue Qin Mu as soon as possible and seal the old willow man completely."


    "He is really greedy. He has controlled the way of heaven for so many years, and he still has to rule all the time?"


    Cheng Xueyi is a little resentful.


    Dana said, "we should talk about democracy!"


    Cough -


    Cheng Xueyi said, "what kind of democracy do you have there? The world will always be dominated by the strong. "


    "Because he is too powerful, he told you about democracy, but who dares to do so?"


    "Without enough strength, everything is empty talk."


    Lu Yaqing said, "no, let''s continue to practice, hoping to save Qin Mu."


    Everyone stopped talking and began to practice.


    In the depths of this ethereal universe, there are no people, no flowers and trees, no sunshine, only countless stars.


    They are still in the endless darkness, and can only rely on the faith in their hearts.


    It seems that people really have to have faith, otherwise there will be no goal in life.


    Now the five people have the same belief and goal to save Qin Mu.


    Time is slipping away, making people feel nothing at all.


    The top of the Star River in the change, rotation, five people gradually entered the realm of selflessness.


    Lu Yating quietly opens her eyes. She is sure that the four have entered the country. Will they be alert for a moment and a half.


    "Sorry, sisters, I''m leaving!"


    Her eyes caressed the other four people one by one, and finally fell on Lu Yaqing, "sister, I''m sorry!"


    "If it''s doomed that we can''t both stay with mom, then you are the one mom needs most."


    "From small to large, you are the most sensible, the most understanding, mother''s good helper, I''m just a naughty kid."


    She looked at Lu Yaqing and tears came out of the corner of her eyes.


    "Maybe I can help my brother-in-law. Anyway, I''ll try."


    Lu Yating quietly moves the idea of magic, and a magical spirit comes quietly, covering the whole void.


    She put the four into a deep sleep with the inner alchemy inheritance of the ancestor of ten thousand demons. Then she got up and went away quietly.


    Originally, there was a void here, and there were no people and creatures in hundreds of thousands of miles or even farther away. Only in this way did the four dare to relax and let themselves enter the realm of selflessness.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Yating suddenly attacked everyone and made them fall asleep.


    After leaving here, Lu Yating went to the place of seal alone.


    Seeing the chaos from a distance, Lu Yating never looked back.


    "Brother in law, I''m here. Can you feel it?"


    There''s no reaction at the beginning. After Lu Yating enters the chaos with her powerful mind, the divine pattern changes.


    They seem to feel Lu Yating''s approach. In the chaos, two kinds of divine patterns are intertwined, torn and entangled


    It seemed that the spirit of the old willow was stopping Qin Mu. Lu Yating saw him and murmured, "brother-in-law, I''ll help you!"


    Daozun is the strongest one in the three realms. Of course, in the depth of the universe, he is the place outside the three realms. So far, the old man is the strongest one.


    After all, he represents and controls the way of heaven.


    Lu Yating now represents the ancestor of ten thousand demons. She is also a disciple of Daozu. She is the second strongest in the three realms, and her strength is second only to daozun.


    Lu Yating firmly believes that with the strength of daozun and Mazu, she can defeat the old willow.No matter how strong his strength is, it can''t be endless?


    Lu Yating sits in the air, and her eyes are wide open when she sees the competition between the two divine lines.


    "Brother in law, I''m coming!"


    "You must hold on!"


    With that, she used her powerful divine sense to force the inner elixir, the ancestor of the ten thousand demons, out of the elixir field. Her divine sense and inner elixir became one, and a blue bead turned into a light.


    The quiet universe goes deep, Lu Yaqing and others don''t know how long they have been sleeping. They are very confused. Why do they fall asleep?


    When she opened her eyes, she found her sister was gone.


    "No! Ya Ting is gone. "


    Cheng Xueyi and others were shocked, "what''s the matter?"


    He Zhenyao said slowly, "she attacked us when we entered the country and let us fall asleep. I didn''t expect that her strength was so strong that even I was cheated. "


    Lu Yaqing said, "what does she want?"


    Dinah guessed, "she made us sleep. Did she go to Qin Mu alone?"


    "It''s possible!"


    The four of them got up one after another and were about to chase after each other. Suddenly, two strands of blue light flashed by, "what''s this?"


    Cheng Xueyi looks at the light behind Lu Yaqing, and everyone looks together.


    Lu Yaqing bent down to pick them up. They are two crystal clear gemstones, blue gemstones.


    "Why are there gems here?"


    These two gems look very beautiful and perfect.


    Lu Yaqing held it in the palm of her hand and felt a little cool.


    He Zhenyao said, "they are not gems, they are Ya Ting''s tears."


    "Ah?"


    "No! Something''s going to happen. "


    What character is Lu Yating?


    She''s so careless. She doesn''t have a proper appearance. Why do she leave two tears?


    Lu Yaqing''s heart is heavy, always feel very uneasy.


    "Let''s go and have a look. I hope she doesn''t do anything stupid."


    The four rushed to the place of seal.


    Along the way, Lu Yaqing was very worried, Cheng Xueyi comforted, "Yating will be OK, don''t worry!"


    When the four were close to the place of the seal, the front suddenly glowed.


    Another powerful light was released from the flow.


    "What''s that?"


    Dana looked at the other side in surprise.


    And Lu Yaqing''s eyes looked at the group of reclining figures outside the chaos, "Yating!"


    "Yating!"

 Chapter 2537

    Lu Yating lay there motionless, her eyes with tears.


    The body is still soft, but there is no sign of life.


    Lu Yaqing was in a panic. "Sister, sister!"


    "What''s going on?"


    "What''s the matter with ya Ting?"


    Cheng Xueyi is also a little flustered. She has a good relationship with Lu Yaqing''s family. She is also watching Lu Yating grow up. If she does have an accident, Cheng Xueyi will feel sad.


    Dina anxiously looked at the motionless Lu Yating, for a moment which understand the reason?


    He Zhenyao felt Lu Yating''s pulse and said for a long time, "she''s gone!"


    People''s hearts suddenly fell to the bottom, like a bucket of cold water pouring on the top of their heads.


    "Yating!"


    Lu Yaqing cried out indignantly, holding her sister in her arms and crying bitterly.


    "How could that be?"


    Cheng Xueyi can''t believe this scene, she muttered to herself.


    How come all of a sudden there are no fresh people?


    This is my own sister?


    Lu Yaqing burst into tears, "Zhenyao, what''s the matter?"


    He Zhenyao let go of Lu Yating''s hand, "let me have a look!"


    She uses magic to condense a round screen in the void, and the screen quickly reflects what happened to Lu Yating during this period.


    When they saw Lu Yating and others entering the country, they quietly cast the magic and put them into a deep sleep.


    Then she sneaked away and came to the place of the seal by herself.


    On the screen, I saw with my own eyes that my sister forced yuan Shen and Neidan out of the body. Yuan Shen and Neidan flew to the seal, while her body slowly fell down.


    "Yating!"


    "Yating!"


    After knowing the truth, Lu Yaqing cried out sadly, "sister -"


    "she is to save Qin Mu."


    Dinah murmured.


    "This is what we should do. Why did she rush to do it?"


    Cheng Xueyi is sad in her heart. Lu Yating''s spirit and inner elixir are gone. She will surely die.


    He Zhenyao said the truth, "only her inner elixir can save Qin Mu. Even if we have the heart, we can''t help it."


    After all, their accomplishments are limited, and they can''t cultivate powerful inner alchemy like daozun and the ancestor of ten thousand demons.


    He Zhenyao is right. Her four are really powerless.


    Can Lu Yating sacrifice herself to save Qin Mu?


    The four of them are beating drums. Now Qin Mu and the old willow are sealed in chaos together. If Qin Mu doesn''t get the inner elixir of the ancestor of ten thousand demons, isn''t Lu Yating dead in vain?


    Seeing Lu Yaqing holding his sister''s body, he Zhenyao said, "I''m sorry! We can''t let ya Ting die in vain. "


    Cheng Xueyi also has a heavy heart, "Yaqing, please forgive me!"


    Lu Yaqing got up and sealed her sister''s body to protect her from decay.


    At that time, she will take her sister back. She can''t stay here alone.


    Whew -


    suddenly, a blue light appeared in the chaos of the seal land, breaking the original silence.


    Cheng Xueyi yelled, "be careful, everyone."


    As soon as the voice fell, a storm suddenly came from the chaos.


    The powerful explosive force swept everyone away.


    This rush is tens of thousands of miles away.


    "What happened just now?"


    Dana looked at the chaos, he Zhenyao said, "I don''t know, it seems that the seal is going to loosen."


    It is said that the seal is going to be loosened, and everyone is looking forward to it.


    Boom -


    there was another explosion, and the huge sound rang through the whole universe.


    The powerful shock wave is like a raging wave, sweeping the mountains and seas.


    Rao Shi, the four of them, was so powerful that they were rushed out thousands of miles away.


    They are farther and farther away from the center of the universe.


    After the explosion, the shockwave once again affected the surrounding Star River. Several star rivers made a series of loud noises under the shockwave, and some stars turned into cannon fodder again.


    Countless divine patterns burst out of the seal, and a bright Danyuan like the sun stood out from the divine patterns.


    That Dan yuan is very strange, with three different colors.


    Shenwen with Dan yuan out of the siege, soon gathered around Dan yuan.


    Dinah saw it from a distance and yelled, "look, look!"


    Lu Yaqing three people have been staring at the center of the universe this Dan yuan, "what is that?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Cheng Xue Yi shook his head. "This Dan yuan is the size of a fist, and it has three different colors. It''s very strange."


    The Dan yuan cultivated by the general strong should be solid color. Why does it have three colors?


    He Zhenyao said, "because it is the synthesis of three internal elixirs.""Ah?"


    People suddenly realized.


    Dan yuan rotates at high speed in the air, condensing all the divine lines.


    All of a sudden, it soared up and smashed into the chaos.


    Boom -


    after another violent explosion, the whole universe shakes.


    "What is it doing? Want to break through that chaos? "


    Boom -


    another loud noise came, and another explosion occurred in the chaos.


    A yuan Shen rushed out of the seal to meet the three color inner pill.


    Dan, God fit!


    "Whose spirit is that?"


    The crowd exclaimed.


    It''s so far away that no one can see clearly what''s going on there.


    He Zhenyao quietly looked at the bright light and muttered to herself, "Qin Mu, is that you?"


    This sentence should represent the voice of the four of them. After the combination of the yuan God and the three color Dan yuan, a human shadow suddenly appeared like a God.


    "It''s Qin Mu, it''s Qin Mu!"


    Four people unexpectedly have a kind of joy and cry of excitement, their expression unexpectedly so consistent.


    The figure stands aloof between heaven and earth, and exudes a tremendous momentum.


    As high as ten thousand feet, it is as big as the God of heaven.


    Three color Dan yuan has entered his body, the momentum of horizontal strong rolling from.


    I heard him shout, "old willow monster, I''ll let you pay back today''s revenge a hundred times!"


    After that, his arms vibrated,


    it seemed to stir the whole star, but he was moved around by the wind and could not stop shaking with his arms.


    The most powerful and powerful force is sweeping the whole universe.


    His eyes were red with endless hatred.


    Two palms between the release of a three color immortal method, law immortal boundless, earth shaking.


    Countless divine lines flow between his palms, and the bright light is everywhere.


    Dinah said in surprise, "my God, what is he doing?"


    Lu Yaqing stares at her eyes and clenches her fists. She is obviously extremely nervous.


    Cheng Xueyi bit her teeth, "kill this old guy!"


    He Zhenyao said, "he wants to avenge Ya ting."


    This sentence is like a heavy punch in Lu Yaqing''s heart. Since Qin Mu wants to avenge Ya Ting, it naturally shows a problem that ya Ting may not come back.


    There was another burst of grief in her heart.


    My sister can''t come back!


    No one can understand the pain of losing a loved one.


    She looked at the distance with tears in her eyes. Qin Mu was constantly condensing the divine lines. She only heard him recite a strange mantra. The powerful momentum released from her whole body was integrated with the heaven and earth.


    From his two palms, the bright lights burst out and hit the chaos.


    Countless divine lines are surging away, pounding the chaos in the dark heavily.


    Boom -


    after the last bang, the whole universe suddenly returns to silence.


    Only countless divine lines were constantly jumping up, and the figure on the high bank stopped for a moment, suddenly raised his arms and roared, "ah -"


    "

 Chapter 2538

    The chaos in the center of the universe has been sealed again. This time, Qin Mu has sealed here.


    He sealed this place with the power of the ternary system, and it is estimated that no strong one in the universe can open it.


    Besides the willow elder, who has such powerful magic power in the whole universe?


    The war finally made Qin Mu realize that there is no absolute number one in the world.


    At the beginning, everyone said that Zun was the strongest one in the three realms, and the ancestor of ten thousand demons was the second.


    But now they have found the old willow, who is powerful enough to control the way of heaven and invincible in the world.


    I don''t know why, when Lu Yaqing heard Qin Mu''s roar, she felt sad for no reason.


    She knew how much helplessness was hidden in Qin Mu''s roar.


    Maybe


    Lu Yaqing''s heart trembled. If there was any way, Qin Mu would not be so angry.


    Thinking of this, her heart was stabbed.


    After the seal, Qin Mu''s figure will shrink in the void and return to a normal state.


    Looking at the place of the seal again, we can still feel Qin Mu''s anger.


    The silence finally returned here. Qin Mu came from the air.


    Lu Yaqing and others welcome him.


    "Qin Mu!"


    Looking at his four beauties, Qin Mu had many thoughts in his heart.


    His voice choked for a time, and it was hard to make a sound.


    "Yaqing, Zhenyao, Xueyi, Dana!"


    Four people rushed to them, Qin Mu hugged them one by one.


    "The way of heaven is gone, we are safe!"


    Qin Mu hugged them tightly. "From now on, we are the masters of the way of heaven."


    He Zhenyao bit her lip. Although she didn''t show her mind again and again, she couldn''t control her tears.


    Cheng Xueyi and Dina are the same. Lu Yaqing has been crying for a long time, "Qin Mu, Ya Ting, she..."


    Qin Mu''s eyes were red, and he said in a deep voice, "I know!"


    Of course, he knows that Lu Yating, in order to help herself, does not hesitate to save her with the inner elixir, the ancestor of ten thousand demons.


    And her spirit also dissipated when she helped herself, and her sister-in-law was gone.


    Qin Mu was full of grief and indignation.


    "She sacrificed herself to save me."


    Lu Yaqing sobbed.


    We all know her sadness, one by one with sorrow.


    Qin Mu holds Lu Yaqing, "don''t cry, Yaqing."


    Cheng Xueyi said beside him, "do we have any other way?"


    Qin Mu red eyes, "I do not know, her spirit has dissipated, we can no longer have a way to let her rebirth."


    "In the final analysis, Neidan is not her own after all. She also completely integrates Neidan, the ancestor of ten thousand demons."


    "The strength of the old willow monster is too strong. It''s he who broke up Yating''s spirit. At least no one in heaven and earth has the ability to revive her."


    There was an unspeakable sadness in the hearts of all the people.


    Lu Yating, a lively and lovely girl, is gone. It''s sad to think about it.


    Even Qin Mu said that there was no chance, which means that Lu Yating could not come back. The hearts of the people were very heavy, and they all looked sad.


    Qin Mu let go of Da meiniu, "where''s Ya Ting, where is she?"


    Cheng Xueyi said, "she was sealed by the big beautiful girl."


    Lu Yating releases her sister''s body. When people see Lu Yating lying there quietly, she looks dignified.


    Qin Mu walked over and held the body in his hands. "I''m sorry, Ya ting. I blame my brother-in-law."


    "My brother-in-law didn''t protect you. Instead, he implicated you."


    "But you can rest assured that your brother-in-law will not let you die in vain."


    At this point, Qin Mu''s eyes were full of killing light.


    Damn old willow, I''m going to kill you!


    Lu Yating is lying there, tears in the corner of her eyes have already dried, she leaves with a trace of reluctant.


    Qin Mu hugged her and said, "go, let''s go back!"


    Lu Yaqing and others followed each other and left here with Qin Mu.


    At the beginning, we spent a lot of time. When we went back, Qin Mu''s strength increased again. Now he has three very powerful mana in his body. Each of these three extraordinary powers comes from three powerful men.


    Daozun, Xingtian and the ancestor of ten thousand demons have the power of these three. No wonder Qin Mu can break through the seal of the old willow tree and return to the universe.


    They return to the divine world ten times faster than before. Cheng Xueyi only feels the flow of countless rivers of stars.


    See this scene, one by one in the heart secretly shocked, it seems that Qin Mu''s strength has broken through many times.


    Of course, this kind of first and second plus the strength of a torture day, that is what kind of lying trough.


    Such a powerful force, the whole universe can not find a few.After returning to the divine world, Qin Mu has been holding Lu Yating tightly, "where are we going?"


    Cheng Xueyi asked.


    Qin Mu looked at the sky, and now there was no sound.


    Only heard his Lang voice, "there is only one place in the three realms that is worthy of storing Yating''s body."


    People don''t understand. What''s that?


    Qin Mu said, "let''s go to thirty-three days."


    Thirty three days is the place before daozun. Qin Mu wants to put Lu Yating''s body there.


    Lu Yaqing was surprised, "this is not good!"


    Qin Mu said, "don''t worry, no one will object."


    He took Lu Yating''s body in his arms, and the four had to follow him far away.


    In front of Qin Mu''s powerful strength, heaven and earth seemed to be within reach.


    They are too small to be described in words.


    It seems that this day, this place, is in the palm of Qin Mu''s hand.


    All of a sudden, Qin Mu understood the new law.


    Before long, Xumishan is ahead.


    Qin Mu stepped into the sky and went straight into the sky.


    Lu Yaqing and others followed and soon saw Tianmen.


    The moon god is guarding outside the gate of heaven with an immortal spirit. When she sees someone coming, she quickly gets up.


    It''s Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu strode into the gate of heaven and soon came to the place where he practiced before daozun.


    Here in daozun, there is a fairyland.


    There is immortal air all the year round. Qin Mu takes a look and puts Lu Yating''s body on it.


    Then the supreme Dharma was used to protect Lu Yating''s body.


    "Rest in peace, Yating."


    "No one dares to disturb you here. You will sleep soundly."


    Lu Yaqing was shocked to see that the Luna burst in, "master, this is your Sendai. How can you..."


    Qin Mu turned slowly and said in a deep voice, "who else in the world is worthy of this place besides her?"


    When the moon God saw Qin Mu''s bad look, he did not dare to say more.


    He Zhenyao knows that Qin Mu will keep Lu Yating''s body here, even if it is 10000 years, 100000 years, 10000 years, her body will always be well preserved.


    Although she is dead, her body can last forever.


    Qin Mu is also well intentioned. After all, Lu Yating saved him with her own life.


    Lu Yaqing looked at what he had done for his sister and bit her lip. She was very grateful.


    "Yating, we will come to see you often in the future."


    Qin Mu said in a deep voice.


    Lu Yaqing''s tears fall again and she sobs at her sister''s body.

 Chapter 2539

    Lu Yating quietly let everyone see her body on the platform.


    The four of them had been waiting for more than a year. Unexpectedly, Lu Yating finally saved Qin Mu.


    Especially Lu Yaqing, when she thought of her sister''s departure, she naturally felt a kind of unspeakable pain. She would rather have her own accident than her sister.


    How to explain to mom?


    Qin Mu slowly turned around and looked at the moon god standing beside him. "You will be in charge of this place in the future. In thirty-three days, no one can break in without my command."


    The Luna nodded instinctively, "I know!"


    Qin Mu stood up in a negative mood, a little lonely, and his thoughts had long gone back to the time when he first entered Jianghuai river a few years ago.


    Liu Hong asked herself to go to Jianghuai school to meet the second eldest daughter of the chairman''s family. The scene at that time is still vivid in my mind.


    I didn''t expect that in a few years, it was she who helped herself.


    Qin Mu has many thoughts.


    Lu Yaqing approached, "Qin Mu, let''s go back to Tiandu!"


    He was trapped in chaos for more than a year, and his family did not know how much they missed him.


    Anyway, he''ll have to go back and report his safety.


    Qin Mu nodded and said to Cheng Xueyi, "let''s go!"


    Just after coming down from Xumi mountain and returning to the divine world, a large group of strong men suddenly came in front of them. These were all the demons before.


    The demon clan saw Qin Mu and immediately knelt down.


    "See you, master!"


    There are many people coming, and the black one is all the demons, demons and gods in the three realms.


    They thought they would fall down again in this disaster, but they were lucky to escape.


    Now that the three realms have been decided, they will naturally come to meet the new masters of the three realms.


    Qin Mu looked at the strong men in front of him, and his face was still very serious.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "We respectfully ask our master to restore the divine world and revive the prestige of the three realms."


    Qin Mu snorted, "it''s not necessary."


    "From now on, there will be no divine world!"


    Everyone was stunned and didn''t know what Qin Mu meant. Lu Yaqing looked at him in surprise and seemed to understand something.


    If there is no divine world, then there will be no gods from now on?


    He Zhenyao looked at the group of strong people faintly. They were disappointed.


    Maybe they thought Qin Mu would restore the divine world, so they could all become immortals.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Mu rejected the idea and wanted to return to the world to live a new life.


    Where do they know Qin Mu''s mind? Even as the leader of the three worlds, they can''t save Lu Yating.


    What about God?


    If there were no gods or the way of heaven, there would be no so-called natural calamity.


    It is these fates that limit human practice.


    Why can''t human beings live forever?


    What are so many rules for? Isn''t it to protect their own interests?


    That kind of nobility and inferiority is just to set off their height.


    Qin Mu doesn''t have any mind to manage these now. He waves away these strong men and goes away with Lu Yaqing.


    "Master, what''s the matter?"


    A strong man asked in bewilderment.


    Next to him, a strong man with white hair said, "you don''t know. The master fought with the strong man in the universe. Yuanshen was trapped for a year. It was his sister-in-law who helped him with Neidan, the ancestor of ten thousand demons in his body."


    "Ah?"


    Everyone was surprised, "how could such a big thing have happened?"


    "You think! If it wasn''t for the master to fight hard, we wouldn''t be lucky under the heaven. "


    "Now that Lu Yating is dead, I don''t think he has any idea."


    "Alas! Is the three realms going to be in chaos again? "


    Someone sighed.


    Qin Mu and his party left the divine world and soon returned to Tiandu.


    The ancestor of Dongdao, who has been guarding the law for everyone, seems to have a premonition in advance and is the first to come out to greet him.


    When Chen Bin and others heard that Qin Mu had come back, they were all happy.


    Arrive at Chen QIANJIAO''s house at the first time.


    Qin Mu came back, and the news spread like legs.


    Seeing Qin Mu and her daughter come back together, Chen QIANJIAO is a little excited. She holds Qin Mu''s hand and asks, "you''ve come back at last. How can you go so long?"


    "Do you know how worried your mother and I are about you?"


    For a moment, her attention was on Qin Mu, not on Lu Yating.


    Seeing the old man worried about himself, Qin Mu was not ashamed. When Chen QIANJIAO held his hand, he suddenly fell on his knees and said in a trembling voice, "I''m sorry, mom, I''m guilty."


    Lu Yaqing and others felt a sense of sadness.Chen QIANJIAO was shocked, "Qin Mu, what are you doing? Get up, get up


    She also thought that Qin Mu thought that he had not come back for a long time, which worried the elders.


    But who ever thought of the reason why Qin Mu really knelt down?


    He quickly supported Qin Mu and said, "just come back. Go back to the holy land to see your parents. They miss you very much."


    "Mom -"


    Qin Mu finally couldn''t help shouting, "Mom, I''m sorry that you didn''t take care of Ya ting."


    I mentioned Lu Yating.


    Chen QIANJIAO then remembered why she didn''t see her. She looked at Lu Yaqing, "Yating? What about her


    "Where''s your sister?"


    "Ma --"


    Lu Yaqing knelt down with a plop, "Ma!"


    I haven''t finished my words. I''ve been in tears for a long time.


    Chen QIANJIAO was flustered, "you You What''s going on? "


    "Is Ya Ting her..."


    Without waiting for Qin Mu to speak, Cheng Xueyi said, "aunt, Yating, in order to save Qin Mu, she has He died. "


    Ah?


    All the people in the room are confused. Did Lu Yating die?


    Hearing these words, Chen QIANJIAO''s eyes turned black and her mind went blank, and she fell down with her.


    "Ma --"


    Qin Mu instinctively hugged her, "Ma --"


    Lu Yaqing was even more flustered and cried out, "Ma, Ma, you must not have anything to do!"


    Several people help Qin Mu to send Chen QIANJIAO back to her bedroom upstairs in a hurry. After lying down on her back, Qin Mu immediately stabilizes her mood with magic power.


    Chen QIANJIAO slowly wakes up and looks at Qin Mu at the head of the bed. Instead of crying, she shows a kind of extremely restrained calmness. "What happened to ya Ting?"


    Qin Mu a face of guilt, "Mom, sorry, I''m not good, I can''t protect her."


    Lu Yaqing explained, "Mom, we can''t blame Qin Mu. After the Tiandao war, Qin Mu was trapped in the chaos of the universe for a year, and we were all helpless. It was her sister who helped Qin Mu out of the predicament with the help of Neidan, the ancestor of ten thousand demons in her body."


    Chen QIANJIAO seems to understand that her daughter died like this.


    She sat up and looked at Qin Mu kindly. "Qin Mu, Ya Ting, she did right. It''s not your fault."


    "If it was, I would choose to do the same."


    "She did a good job!"


    Chen QIANJIAO lips trembled, "she has been a naughty child, can make such a decision, I this mother should be happy for her."


    Qin Mu felt a stabbing pain in his heart, clenched his fists and turned pale.


    If it wasn''t for herself, Lu Yating would be fine.


    It''s a pity that she can''t survive with her own strength.


    I''m afraid this guilt can''t be remedied in this life. He knelt down beside the bed and bowed deeply, "I''m sorry! Mom - "


    the

 Chapter 2540

    Learning the news of Lu Yating''s sacrifice, Chen QIANJIAO is stronger than she imagined.


    Although she could not bear such a blow just now, she could only face it calmly after she calmed down.


    Ya Ting saved Qin Mu with her own life, which shows that she is righteous and sensible.


    Her sacrifice is glorious and great. As a mother, she should be happy for her.


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "don''t worry about me. I''m ok."


    Lu Yaqing said sadly, "Mom, if you want to cry, just cry! Sister, she left. It''s my fault. We didn''t do our duty to protect her. "


    Chen QIANJIAO shook her head, "she can make such a choice, that she grew up, mature, we of course have to respect her choice."


    "But can I see her again?"


    Chen QIANJIAO asks Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu nodded dejectedly, "her body is preserved in daozun Sendai by me, even if it will not change for ten thousand years."


    Chen QIANJIAO tears suddenly out of control, but still stubborn tunnel, "that take me to have a look."


    Originally, Chen QIANJIAO''s mortal body could not have gone to the thirty-three heavenly realms, but Qin Mu''s strength has reached the most powerful level, and his current strength is enough to bring anyone into the divine world.


    "Mom, we''ll take you."


    Chen QIANJIAO is very sad. She brings up her two daughters by herself. She finally hopes that they will become adults. Unexpectedly, she leaves one at this time.


    It''s fate, it''s destiny.


    Chen QIANJIAO said feebly, "help me up!"


    There are many guests at home, but she still insists on getting up.


    Lu Yaqing knows that her mother is strong. After she is lifted up, Chen QIANJIAO comes to the living room.


    Chen Bin, Chen Yijun, they all came, and sent people to the holy land to inform Qin Zhong and others, and spread the news of Qin Mu''s return to the holy land.


    When Chen QIANJIAO came downstairs, everyone felt sad.


    The news of Lu Yating''s accident has long spread among them. They are all worried about Chen QIANJIAO''s health.


    What if she can''t carry it?


    Fortunately, Chen QIANJIAO has always been strong. She greets everyone to take a seat.


    These people of nine ethnic groups are running for Qin Mu. Seeing Qin Mu''s safe return, almost everyone''s heart stone finally falls.


    Since the first World War, Qin Mu hasn''t been back for a year. Everyone is worried. Now it''s natural to see him again.


    However, Qin Mu seems to be in a bad mood, and everyone naturally knows the reason. Lu Yating died, and everyone''s mood falls when they think about it.


    She saved Qin Mu and the whole world.


    "You all go back. I''ll take my mother to see ya ting."


    Qin Muren ordered to go on, and everyone left wisely.


    Chen Yijun looked at him thoughtfully. What can''t he say at this time?


    Lu Yaqing said, "Qin Mu, let''s go after our parents come!"


    Chen Bin has sent people to the holy land to summon them. I believe they will come soon.


    Lu Yaqing doesn''t want to let them go. Qin Mu naturally agrees with Da meiniu''s decision.


    Fortunately, we didn''t wait too long. Qin Zhong and others came from the holy land.


    Qin Mu is back. The news is very important.


    Everyone was excited. They couldn''t wait to come from the holy land.


    If it was before, it would take some time for Qin Zhong and his family to come to Tiandu, but now there is Qian Yuxuan to pick them up, only in the blink of an eye.


    Outside the door, like a gust of wind, Qin Chong and his wife have arrived.


    "Moore, Moore!"


    Murong smoke impatient, came in and yelled.


    Qin Zhong is also very excited, "Mu ER!"


    Qin Mu said, "Dad, mom!"


    Two people happily grasped Qin Mu''s arm, two pairs of eyes looked up and down, "Mu Er, are you ok?"


    Qin Mu''s face did not have any joy, but with a kind of unspeakable heaviness.


    Murong said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Their eyes fell on Chen QIANJIAO''s face and suddenly realized that the situation was not good.


    "Is something wrong?"


    Two people alert up, Cheng Xueyi explained, "Ya ting in order to save Qin Mu, she died."


    Ah?


    Qin Zhong and his wife fell into a hole in the ice. They were all cold.


    What happened to Lu Yating?


    What can we do.


    Qin Zhong asked in surprise, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Yaqing said, "Dad, mom, let''s talk about it later. Let''s go to see ya Ting now."


    Qin Zhong and his wife said, "well, let''s go together."


    Qin Mu turns head to he Zhenyao way, "you stay temporarily, I and Ya Qing accompany them to go."


    Three people slightly nodded, "you are careful."Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing take Chen QIANJIAO with them. Qin Chong and his wife fly away together.


    In the eyes of the public, it is extremely heavy.


    However, some ordinary citizens were so scared that they were in a panic. Some people knelt down on the ground and yelled for the blessing of Bodhisattva.


    The bodyguards of Chen QIANJIAO''s family have seen Qin Mu''s strength for a long time, but before, he was only a strong man in the world, but now his strength can be regarded as a proper immortal. Of course, they don''t know what immortals are?


    All the immortals are in the charge of Qin Mu, who is now the leader of the three worlds.


    Of course, it''s a blessing for them to be able to be a bodyguard here.


    So even if someone pays 10 times, even 100 times, to dig them, I''m afraid they won''t leave easily.


    Qin Mu and his party entered the divine world. Before, mortals would be killed by Tianlei, but under Qin Mu''s powerful magic power, Tianlei was nothing at all?


    In addition, Chen QIANJIAO is not the first time to enter here. She doesn''t feel curious at all.


    But Qin Zhong and his wife always have some doubts when they look at the ruins.


    Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing did not stop, straight up Xumi mountain.


    After reaching 33 days, everyone entered the immortal hall before daozun.


    Qin Mu led the three to the place of Sendai, where a stream of immortal air curled around, and Lu Yating''s body was preserved on the Sendai.


    She looked as if she had fallen asleep. Her features and skin remained the same.


    Chen QIANJIAO''s lips trembled, instinctively rushed over, "Yating, Yating, mom came to see you!"


    Sendai is sealed by Qin Mu''s magic power, and Chen QIANJIAO can only see it without touching it.


    She wept through the seal.


    Qin Zhong and Murong Yan are also sad. Such a good girl just left, and they know why.


    In order to save Qin Mu died, so their heart is more heavy.


    "Mom, my sister will be very peaceful here. Her body will not decay for ten thousand years."


    Lu Yaqing comforted.


    She also knew that her sister''s soul dissipated in the chaos of the deep universe. The spirit had passed away, and she would never have a chance to live again.


    Only her body can be preserved, which can be regarded as a little comfort for relatives.


    If Chen QIANJIAO was strong just now, she was out of control after seeing her daughter.


    Qin Zhong and his wife kept comforting, and they were also heavy hearted.


    As time goes by, they can''t change anything at all?


    If mana could change everything, Qin Mu would have done it.


    Since Qin Mu can''t return to heaven, what else can they do?


    After persuading Chen QIANJIAO for a long time, they comforted him, "let''s go back and don''t disturb her to rest."


    Chen QIANJIAO just cried red eyes, was advised to go.

 Chapter 2541

    Qin Zhong and his wife are full of guilt, especially Qin Zhong, who betrayed Chen QIANJIAO more than 20 years ago.


    More than 20 years later, her daughter saved Qin Mu.


    I''m afraid this feeling will never be clear in his heart.


    After coming back from Xumishan together, Qin Zhong became very worried.


    Murong Yan naturally knows that no matter what, Chen QIANJIAO is now her own in laws. Her eldest daughter has become her daughter-in-law, and her youngest daughter has given her life for Qin Mu. She is also sad.


    Taking advantage of nobody, she whispered, "Qin Zhong, let''s accompany QIANJIAO in the sky!"


    Qin Chongning thought for a while, and felt that it was inconvenient for him to stay, so he suggested, "you stay here with her, I''ll go back to the holy land."


    Murong smoke knew he wanted to avoid leisure, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll be here with her."


    In order to make Chen QIANJIAO happy, Qin Zhong and Chen also took over the boy.


    Chen QIANJIAO knows their intention and doesn''t break it. She accompanies her children with Murong smoke every day and sometimes goes out for a walk.


    Now in the holy land, Lin Ruolan''s child has been born for several months.


    Since returning to the nine ethnic groups, Lin Ruolan has been staying in the holy land to do what she can. Now that she has children, her life is more fulfilling.


    It''s said that Qin Mu is coming back. Many people come to Tiandu to see Qin Mu.


    Zhu Nuo and others, in particular, have not had much time to be distracted since they formed the world alliance with Chen QIANJIAO and others.


    Qin Mu didn''t come back for such a long time. Everyone was worried.


    This does not rush to Tiandu, so that the original bustling Tiandu more popular.


    Because the scale of their visit to Qin Mu is unprecedented.


    In addition to Qin Mu''s former friends, there are also aristocrats from all over the world who participated in the formation of the world alliance.


    Of course, it''s not so easy for them to see Qin Mu. After all, their relationship with Qin Mu is not in place.


    And it''s hard to say whether Qin Mu will see them.


    After Lu Yating''s accident, Qin Mu''s nature has changed. He always feels guilty for Chen QIANJIAO''s family.


    He''s going to do everything he can to make it up.


    Lu Yaqing knew what he was thinking and advised him more than once.


    It''s right for my sister to do this. It''s the same for me.


    Qin Mu looked at Da meiniu affectionately, "I know, don''t worry about me."


    Lu Yaqing said: "the ancients are right. The moon has its ups and downs, and people have their joys and sorrows. I''m also heartbroken about my sister, but we can''t change it. "


    "But you can''t be depressed. As the saying goes, the greater your ability and the greater your responsibility, the heavier your burden will be."


    Qin Mu said, "I know what I should do? I try to do what I can, and I don''t demand what I can''t do. "


    Lu Yaqing said in a soft voice, "well, let''s go, Juno. They''ve been waiting for you outside for a long time. Mom, they''ve formed a world alliance. Many people have come here this time. They want to see you."


    Qin Mu frowned, "how many people have they come?"


    Lu Yaqing said, "I''m afraid there are two or three hundred of them. They are all top class big family forces in the world."


    "Yating, because they attacked the West for a long time, I didn''t deal with it."


    "Then they formed the world alliance for security reasons."


    Qin Mu said, "it''s a good idea. In this way, there is no escape for these criminals."


    With such big data, few people can escape. Their every move is likely to be recorded by big data.


    Of course, there is an exception. People without any identity information may escape the detection of big data.


    If this happens, naturally there are other ways to make up for it.


    After all, in addition to big data, these aristocratic forces also have their own power, which can be found out by manual work.


    Qin Mu agreed with this idea very much, so he agreed to meet the people of the world alliance.


    Today''s meeting is not held in Tiandu''s seven star hotel, but in a leisure villa owned by Chen.


    Chen Bin has built a number of leisure villa in Tiandu with various facilities.


    And the villa is big enough to accommodate hundreds of guests.


    When Qin Mu arrived, everything was ready here.


    Chen Bin also changed into a Tang suit and stood there methodically.


    From a distance, I saw Lu Yaqing''s car coming, and several cars nearby followed.


    Although they don''t need bodyguards for a long time with their strength, this kind of ostentation is indispensable.


    As the motorcade entered the entrance of the villa, Qin Mu''s brow sank.


    He felt a lot of killing.


    Careful Lu Yaqing noticed his expression and immediately asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Mu said, "there are killers among these people."


    "And there are many potential snipers around the villa. Although I don''t know their specific target this time, they are not good at coming."Lu Yating said angrily, "these people are looking for death!"


    "I''ll tell Xueyi to solve it."


    Qin Mu shook his head, "just a few first-class killers, why bother the masses."


    In the past, he did need to make a layout, but now he is the strongest in the three circles, and he is afraid of just a few killers?


    They may think they are superior, so let them have a taste of mana.


    The car entered slowly and stopped in the spacious courtyard of the villa. There were nearly 300 people on the scene. All of them came out to meet.


    Along with Qin Mu came Lu Yaqing and Chen QIANJIAO. After Qin Mu got out of the car, he personally went to the car behind to open the door for Chen QIANJIAO.


    Chen QIANJIAO nodded slightly, and Lu Yaqing stood beside her mother.


    "Pa pa pa -"


    everyone applauded excitedly when they saw Chen QIANJIAO''s family appear.


    Chen Bin, Chen Yijun, Wan Xiaomi and others have been at the scene for a long time.


    Just as Chen Bin was about to approach, poof -


    there was a slight sound in the distance, and a special bullet came out of the sniper gun.


    Target: Chen QIANJIAO.


    Damn it!


    Qin Mu''s divine sense has been aware of everything for a long time. These damned guys dare to come to his mother-in-law.


    As soon as his brow sank, a stream of anger came out.


    A gloomy and cold look flashed through the crowd, and some people seemed to have expected it all.


    Whew -


    Special bullets tear the air and fly in.


    Lu Yaqing is also aware of the threat of bullets and is about to shoot. At this moment, several other places almost shoot at the same time.


    Poof -


    poof -


    so many snipers?


    And it seems that their target is not only Chen QIANJIAO, but also Chen Bin, Chen Yijun and Lu Yaqing.


    Hum!


    Qin Mu said, "death!"


    Several bullets shot back quickly, just like an old horse, whizzing at the latent snipers.


    Several snipers are observing the situation through the sight, and suddenly find that the bullets they shot are back, lying trough!


    They were so frightened that they instinctively abandoned their guns and fled.


    Poof -


    the bullet hit them in the back of the head at ten times the speed of lightning.


    Several sniper''s body is stiff, plops down.


    Qin Mu killed people invisibly and solved the crisis hundreds of meters away.


    His eyes swept coldly at the crowd in front of him, and some instinctively shivered.

 Chapter 2542

    Several snipers lurking in the dark were killed by their own bullets according to their distance, but the scene was peaceful, and no one seemed to know the danger just now.


    Of course, what happened just now can''t be seen by the naked eye, so they can''t know that the killers were killed.


    Seeing Qin Mu and his party walk into the villa, the people hiding in the crowd wonder why the killers didn''t follow the instructions?


    Today, Chen QIANJIAO and their world alliance hold a meeting. As long as Chen QIANJIAO and several leaders are killed at this ceremony, their alliance will collapse.


    In the villa, the bright red carpet is spread all the way to the hall. Qin Mu takes the lead, and Lu Yaqing accompanies Chen QIANJIAO.


    Chen Bin announced to the public, "let''s welcome brother Qin, chairman Chen and President Lu to our league."


    Qin Mu and others stood on the rostrum, Chen Bin said a few words simply.


    The audience cheered and applauded.


    Qin Mu was very low, not as cheerful as he thought.


    After Chen QIANJIAO had spoken, Qin Mu took a step forward. He didn''t use the microphone, but the words came into his ears so that everyone could hear them clearly.


    Qin Mu said, "I''ve heard that all of you here have done a great thing recently. I''m very glad to be the descendants of the nine ethnic groups."


    "The alliance you have formed will be a historic symbol, and it means that from now on, you have your own patron saint."


    "I very much hope that you can always cooperate and continue to make this world alliance to the extreme. It can not only protect the lives and property of yourself and your family, but also serve the public."


    "Let global security problems have no dead end, and let all people live in a healthy and happy sunshine."


    Qin Mu stopped for a moment, and clapped like thunder.


    He looked at the crowd and continued, "but you can''t be careless. In this world, if there is good, there is evil. Some lawbreakers who don''t want you to do it still exist."


    "They don''t want to destroy your alliance all the time, so I want to tell all of you to be careful."


    "In fact, just when we entered the manor, some lawless elements had started the plan of sniping. At least five killers shot at us at the same time, trying to destroy the alliance."


    "Ah?"


    Hearing this, many people were shocked. Did a sniper attack happen just now?


    Snipers usually lurk far away, but of course they don''t feel it.


    And sniper guns are almost all quiet, ordinary people simply can''t detect it.


    As soon as Qin Mu''s face changed, he said harshly, "now I can seriously tell you that anyone who dares to destroy this organization will end up with only one."


    With these words, someone dragged five dead bodies in.


    This is the killer who was just killed by his own sniper gun bullet. Five bodies are lying there. You can see the truth at a glance.


    The bullet went through the back of their heads.


    Some people''s faces changed greatly, others were indignant.


    "It''s too much. I dare to chase Donghua to destroy our alliance."


    Prince Duolun said angrily, "don''t forget the shame of last time. We were kidnapped by these saboteurs. If the nine Donghua ethnic groups hadn''t saved us, could we still be so comfortable now?"


    "Since these people don''t give up, we will uproot them completely, leaving no future trouble."


    "Mr. Qin, we all follow your instructions."


    "Yes, we all follow your instructions."


    Qin Mu shook his head, "I will not directly participate in the management of the alliance, but if anyone dares to destroy the alliance, I will let him taste it."


    He said, his eyes a Lin, "I know you these people are mixed with saboteurs."


    "Ah?"


    People are stunned, instinctively away from the people around a few steps.


    There were more than 200 people present. They all came from all over the world. Frankly speaking, many people didn''t know each other.


    If it is true as Qin Mu said, who can guarantee that he will not attack himself?


    "Who? Stand up for yourself. "


    "Don''t you dare to come here for death?"


    Some people look at each other.


    Chen QIANJIAO didn''t expect to be so dangerous today. Just when she came in, someone had assassinated them.


    But who dares to sneak in here to make trouble?


    Seeing everyone''s suspicions, Qin Mu said, "don''t panic. I know who it is."


    Qin Mu''s eyes were fixed on the two young men.


    Seeing Qin Mu''s suspicious eyes, they sneered, "what do you mean? Is that how we are determined to be saboteurs? "


    "We are well-known aristocrats in the west, and we also form an alliance with you."Qin Mu said, "I didn''t say it was you. You don''t have to deny it so quickly. Where did the woman who stood with you just now go?"


    "Woman?"


    What did the young people next to him think of?


    All of a sudden, his face turned white. "You mean..."


    The middle-aged man seemed to realize something, "Damn it! Don''t let her run


    "Don''t worry, she can''t run!"


    Qin Mu was calm and relaxed.


    "She can come in without your help."


    The middle-aged man was embarrassed, "I We don''t know her identity, but why are you sure that she is the one who destroys our alliance? "


    Qin Mu didn''t explain and didn''t bother to explain.


    Just looking at the hall above the loud voice, "come out, you can''t run away."


    They all looked up, puzzled and looking upstairs.


    In addition to them, there are only staff in the villa. When the woman left, they don''t know.


    When Qin Mu finished shouting, there was a wave of reckless carelessness on his head, "ha ha ha --"


    a wisp of smoke floated slowly, forming a figure in the void.


    That witch again!


    "Son of a bitch, it''s you again!"


    Some of the people who had been kidnapped by her yelled, Prince Doren and krawski also glared, "get her!"


    The other side ignored these people, but looked at Qin Mu with a smile, "I heard that you are the powerful one. Don''t be so stingy. I just want to know more about you this time."


    Li Shuchen said, "brother Qin, she did it last time. She is a witch."


    Qin Mu''s eyes had already locked on each other, "just a witch dares to come here to die!"


    "If there are people behind you, let them show up early, or you are not worth my hand."


    The witch shook her head. "I didn''t expect that you Donghua people would just talk big. Hey, where was that little girl last time?"


    "Tell her to come out. I haven''t settled with her yet."


    Li Shuchen said, "if it wasn''t for ya ting to let you go, would you still be alive?"


    "I didn''t expect you to come out and die again without repentance."


    Hearing her mention of Lu Yating, Qin Mu saw a line of murder in his eyes, "I''ll settle her account with you!"

 Chapter 2543

    The witch''s eyes glanced at her, and she gave out a burst of coquettish laughter, and her eyes flew, "Why are you so fierce?"


    "Don''t you have to fight to death?"


    She frowned, "you oriental men really don''t have a sense of humor."


    Li Shuchen said angrily, "how dare you come to Donghua to make trouble? You are looking for death!"


    With a glance of disdain, "how can you glance at her?"


    Li Shuchen is so annoyed that he is about to kill the witch. Qin Mu reaches out to stop her.


    "I don''t care what your origin is. Since you have entered the realm of Donghua, you will die today."


    The witch sneered, "it depends on your ability!"


    With that, the witch trembled, and the air around her turned into countless throwing knives.


    These sharp weapons are suspended in the void. It seems that as soon as she moves, they will shoot into the people present and kill them.


    People who saw this scene were all shocked, and some even screamed.


    The witch is a little proud, "as long as you dare to move me, they have to bury me!"


    Qin Mu shook his head, "you miss me!"


    "If I kill you, how can you resist?"


    The witch sneered, "don''t talk about these useless things. If you have the ability, come and kill me!"


    Her eyebrows trembled, and the countless sharp weapons around her trembled a few times. She was about to fly out to kill these people at any time.


    Qin Mu didn''t want to talk to her. He thought about it. A powerful force immediately imprisoned all the weapons around the witch.


    Boom!


    Ba -


    with innumerable sounds, all the murder weapons burst in an instant and turned into dust.


    Witch Leng next, a little reaction but to like, almost can''t believe this fact.


    This How is that possible?


    However, without waiting for her to do it again, Qin Mu has used his mind to lock her in.


    "Ah


    The witch let out a exclamation. She couldn''t move. It was terrible.


    She looked at Qin Mu in horror, "you have the magic power to confine the space."


    Qin Mu said, "as I said, you will die today."


    The witch struggled, "don''t kill me. Don''t kill me. I''ll trade with you."


    Qin Mu was going to kill her, but she didn''t expect to have such a strong desire to survive. How could she exchange?


    What can she exchange with herself?


    Qin Mu stopped and did not speak, just looked at her coldly.


    The people around are relieved, especially the rich who have been kidnapped by witches. After seeing that the witch was controlled by Qin Mu, she became stable.


    The witch said, "I can exchange the Western witchcraft with you, as long as you are willing to spare my life."


    Western witchcraft?


    What do I think is great?


    Qin Mu gave a cold hum and said, "kill!"


    Whew -


    a bright golden awn passes by, turns into a rainbow sword and penetrates into the witch''s chest.


    Poof -


    a mouthful of blood spurted from the witch''s mouth. She looked at Qin Mu almost incredulously, "you Actually Dare to really kill I don''t know


    Qin Mu''s face was cold. "Those who offend me in Donghua will not be forgiven."


    If a Western witch dares to run wild like this, she will die!


    After the witch was imprisoned by Qin Mu, she sealed all the mana and was killed by Qin Mu''s mana.


    When Qin Mu withdrew her mana, her body fell from the void.


    All the people were sweating in their eyes.


    Li Shuchen said angrily, "this witch should have died long ago! Somebody, drag her out and throw her away. "


    Several bodyguards came and took the witch''s body away, and the scene returned to normal.


    Qin Mu said to the public, "it is imperative to form a world alliance. I support your work unconditionally. However, I hope you will consider it clearly. All those who join now are veterans, and those who want to join in the future must go through strict assessment."


    "Everyone''s identity must be confessed to the alliance without any concealment. All the terms of the alliance will be listed clearly. Please consider for yourself."


    After Qin Mu finished speaking, he stepped down and asked Chen QIANJIAO to preside over the world alliance meeting.


    They have held meetings before, and the world alliance has achieved initial success. But this time, Qin Mu has to screen out some unidentified people.


    To ensure the safety of every member of the World Federation, of course, in addition to these, we have basically reached a tacit understanding, and they will take care of each other in business and other fields.


    In this way, a situation of strong cooperation will be formed, which can basically control the lifeline of the global economy.


    In fact, this result is what many people want. With so many of the world''s top rich people together, what else can I do to embarrass them?In a word, as long as the money can solve the problem is not a matter.


    As Qin Mu came forward to solve the witch''s problem, the centripetal force and cohesion of the whole organization became stronger.


    Feeling that there was no threat around, Lu Yaqing came to a rest room on the second floor.


    Qin Mu sat in front of the floor type window and looked at the outside. She came over quietly and said, "after the establishment of the World League, are you going to leave for a period of time?"


    Qin Mu looked back at Da meiniu, "I want to see Daozu."


    Lu Yaqing knows that there is only one reason why he went to see Daozu, that is, to consult his younger sister.


    So she nodded, "I''ll go with you."


    Qin Mu didn''t refuse. He took Da meiniu by the hand and said, "Hmm!"


    The meeting downstairs enters into a rest period. They will stay here for five to seven days. This time, they will implement all the specific work and spend a relatively longer time.


    These trivia no longer need Qin Mu to deal with, they have their own team and technical strength.


    Chen Yijun also came upstairs and made tea in person.


    "Yijun, hard work!"


    Lu Yaqing saw Chen Yijun come in and said hello warmly.


    Chen Yijun smiles, "what''s the hard work? If you didn''t fight against the way of heaven, I''m afraid the whole world would have been destroyed and everything would have come back. "


    "It''s just that they don''t know how to be grateful. Instead, they make trouble. It''s really sad."


    Lu Yaqing said, "this kind of person has it all the time. Just get used to it."


    "In a few days, Qin Mu and I are going to do something in the divine world. You have to take care of our family."


    Chen Yijun''s eyes fell on Qin Mu. She had a strange feeling that there was something in Qin Mu''s heart.


    He didn''t talk and laugh as much as he used to, as if he had changed.


    Lu Yaqing has something to do. Chen Yijun comes to Qin Mu and says, "Zhou Jinsheng, do you know?"


    Qin Mu trembled all over. He had been busy recently, but he ignored these things.


    When was Zhou Jin born?


    As the father of the child, he must go to see Zhou Jin and the child.


    Qin Mu stood up, "when did it happen?"


    Chen Yijun wry smile, gently reproach a way, "you see you, incredibly don''t even know such an important thing."


    Qin Mu said, "I''m going to see her and the children now."


    Chen Yijun nodded, "I''ve prepared some things for you. You''ll take them later."


    What a good woman, so considerate and careful, Qin Mu was deeply moved and said, "thank you, Yijun."


    Chen Yijun blushed and bashfully hit him, "what a fake!"

 Chapter 2544

    Zhou Jin didn''t expect Qin Mu to come to see herself and her child quietly. After giving birth to the child, she immediately put herself into the recovery of her body and let her loose skin and muscles return to the previous level.


    However, many people are surprised to find that Zhou Jin, who has given birth to a child, is more popular than before, especially the exaggerated upper circumference. There is always a kind of mouth watering taste, and there is a kind of infinite amorous feelings in her actions.


    Many people who don''t know the inside story can only secretly surprise and guess. Why does Zhou Jin have such amazing changes?


    Zhou Jin''s figure now can be said to have reached the peak of her life.


    When she was pregnant, she gained more than 120 Jin. Now she has lost the place she should lose weight, and has perfectly preserved the place she shouldn''t.


    Thus, such a sultry figure indicates the birth of another goblin.


    Qin Mu''s appearance surprised Zhou Jin.


    Seeing Qin Mu''s blink, Zhou Jin was so excited that she almost cried.


    The time Qin Mu chose was also very suitable, he was waiting for Zhou Jin to appear after work.


    In his hand, Qin Mu carries the gifts that Chen Yijun has prepared for him. These gifts are very comprehensive, for Zhou Jin''s parents, for Zhou Jin''s postpartum recovery and maintenance, and for her children.


    The intimate Chen Yijun let Qin Mu be impeccable in this respect, and did not leak.


    Zhou Jin rushed over and hugged Qin Mu. The excitement and excitement were almost speechless.


    She has long heard that Qin Mu''s whereabouts are unknown in the first World War. Lu Yaqing and others are looking for his trace everywhere. Naturally, Zhou Jin is anxious, but she has to settle down to take good care of her child.


    Qin Mu, who has been away for more than a year, suddenly returns. How can Zhou Jin control her mood?


    Zhou Jin''s mother was preparing to serve food in the kitchen, but her daughter didn''t come in for a long time after hearing the doorbell ring.


    She and Lao Zhou come here to have a look!


    Oh, my God!


    The two of them hugged each other. The life and death inseparable appearance made the two old people blush instantly.


    The two stepped back, embarrassed, and returned to the living room.


    The child is really Qin Mu''s, before they in the heart of all kinds of speculation, now finally the truth.


    Zhou Jin''s mother was standing beside the tea table in her apron, not on the left and right.


    The scene was so embarrassing that she looked at Lao Zhou, who was also blushing.


    No one knows when the two young men will let go of their intimacy.


    The living room is very quiet, and children are as sensible as they are. They don''t cry or make noise.


    The clock on the wall was ticking. Qin Mu naturally noticed the embarrassment of the two old people, patted Zhou Jin gently, and whispered in her ear, "are the two elders watching?"


    Zhou Jin for the first time so coquettish, "I don''t care, I want to hold for a while."


    "I''m afraid you''ll disappear as soon as I let go."


    Qin Mu felt deeply guilty.


    I really failed a lot of people, they feel so deeply about themselves, but I can''t satisfy all their wishes.


    "I''m sorry to worry you!"


    Qin Mu sincere apology, let Zhou Jin heart tremble, "no, you didn''t sorry me, also didn''t sorry anyone."


    "You are the hero in the eyes of all of us. Without you, there would be no US and nothing in the world."


    "Don''t feel guilty. I''m willing to do everything I do. If my love for you makes you a burden, it''s my fault. "


    Zhou Jin explained incoherently.


    Qin Mu knew what she was thinking. She had said that she should not add any burden to Qin Mu.


    Because she doesn''t want to get married again, and doesn''t want to have anything to do with any man, she likes the feeling of staying behind Qin Mu.


    With him, everything is enough.


    Now that she has children again, Zhou Jin has no other idea.


    Her life is perfect.


    A person''s life, with these are enough, how can they covet too much?


    Qin Mu said, "let''s go in. The old people have been waiting too long."


    Zhou Jin this just meekly MMM voice, helped Qin Mu to bring things in.


    "Why do you buy so many things? Big and small. "


    After this meeting with Qin Mu, Zhou Jin was very happy. If you like someone, just have him in your heart.


    It doesn''t need to stick together every day.


    Zhou Jin is a woman who is easy to be satisfied. Seeing so many things from Qin Mu, she is a little distressed.


    Qin Mu is too busy, and Zhou Jin also heard that Lu Yating died to save Qin Mu. Chen QIANJIAO is very sad for this.


    So Zhou Jin didn''t want him to spend so much time buying these things.


    When the people come, it''s OK.


    Entering the living room, the two old people were embarrassed.


    They were upset that Zhou Jin had a baby. Whose child is this?


    Zhou Jin never said that.But they start from the overall situation and consider their daughter''s current situation, so they choose to compromise.


    But when they gave birth, the other side didn''t show up, so the two elders were angry.


    Who is the other party?


    His daughter suffered for him and gave birth to a child. He didn''t even show his face. It was so heartless.


    Originally full of complaints and anger, but after they saw Qin Mu, everything disappeared.


    Is he the father of the child?


    They were a little confused at that time.


    They naturally know Qin Mu and have heard of his prestige more than once.


    We all knew each other when we were in Jianghuai, and helped our daughter and the Zhou family solve many problems.


    They dare not complain about such a character.


    Because they also heard that when the way of heaven comes, the whole world will be destroyed.


    At that time, the three realms will be destroyed, and all the immortals, ghosts and Buddhas will disappear.


    When everything goes back to zero, start again.


    The legendary thing is coming, and Qin Mu is the one who protects them.


    At the beginning of the battle of the way of heaven, Mr. and Mrs. Zhou saw Qin Mu lead the people to fight against the way of heaven.


    Later


    After the catastrophe, the world has returned to peace, but the whereabouts of Qin Mu and other powerful people are still unknown.


    How can Mr. and Mrs. Qin blame him?


    Qin Mu came over with great apology and sincerity, "Hello, uncle Zhou and aunt."


    Lao Zhou could have stood up and said, "sit, sit."


    Zhou Jin''s mother also said politely, "sit down, I''ll pour tea."


    She turned and went to the kitchen. Zhou Jin called, "Mom, I''ll come!"


    "You stay here with him, and I''ll go."


    Zhou Jin''s mother seems to be trying to avoid something, rushed into the kitchen to prepare tea.


    Originally, she took the tea she usually drank. She was stunned and opened a new can. This is the yuqianlongjing tea that just came on the market this year. It''s also the best tea in the family.


    Qin Mu felt more and more guilty when he saw that the two old people were so stiff.


    "Uncle Zhou and aunt Zhou, today I specially came to apologize to the two and Zhou Jin, especially to the two elders, about me and Zhou Jin..."


    Before the end of the talk, Lao Zhou quickly said, "no, no, no! Xiao Qin, we don''t have any opinions on this, and we don''t blame you. "


    "After all, it''s Zhou Jin''s own choice. She is happy and happy."


    "Besides, we like the child very much. Don''t say anything like apology."


    "We all know your situation very well. You are a great hero. Zhou Jin herself is willing to do so. We have no right to stop her."


    Lao Zhou''s open mindedness made Qin Mu feel speechless. Originally, he was going to explain to the two of you. Unexpectedly, they didn''t mean to blame him at all.


    He looked at Zhou Jin awkwardly, Zhou Jin laughed, "don''t be silly, I told my parents, my parents didn''t blame you."


    "Yes, yes, this is a new era. Young people make their own decisions. We will not interfere."


    Lao Zhou sat on the sofa and made a gesture.


    Over there, Zhou Jin''s mother said, "you''re all hungry. Eat first."


    Zhou Jin takes Qin Mu by the arm, let''s go!


    Qin Mu said, "I''ll see the children first."

 Chapter 2545

    The child''s eyes are very big and round. At a glance, they are beautiful.


    Qin Mu holds the child in his arms, and the child looks at him curiously with open eyes.


    "Call Daddy!"


    Qin Mu is in a good mood and smiles at the child.


    Zhou Jin was looking at him with a charming white eye, "how old is she? If you can call dad now, you''ll be scared to death. "


    Qin Mu laughed happily, held the child and asked, "have you named her?"


    Zhou Jin said not yet, waiting for you to come back?


    At this time, old Zhou ran over and said, "Xiao Qin, I have to make it clear to you that Zhou Jin is the only child in our family. Now she is not married with you. The child must have the surname of our Zhou family."


    Zhou Jin''s mother stabbed him quietly, which was too abrupt.


    Old Zhou didn''t think so. He said seriously, "you can take a child''s name, but you have to take his surname Zhou."


    "We don''t want anything from you. The children must go back to the Zhou family."


    Zhou Jin was so embarrassed that she didn''t give her child a name. It was because of Qin Mu''s feelings that she wanted Qin Mu to make his own decisions.


    I didn''t expect that Dad would say what he really thought.


    Qin Mu saw old Zhou''s expression and said with a smile, "uncle, you can rest assured that I will give Zhou Jin this power."


    "The two of us had an agreement at the beginning, so it''s natural for the child''s surname to be Zhou."


    Hearing Qin Mu say so, Lao Zhou finally felt relieved.


    Zhou Jin''s mother was also relieved. She thought Qin Mu would be angry, but she didn''t expect that Qin Mu was so easy to talk.


    Of course, the two of them were so happy that they didn''t pursue Zhou Jin. How could Qin Mu not know how to repay him.


    Old Zhou has no son, just a daughter like Zhou Jin. Now the child''s surname is reasonable.


    Zhou Jin blushed and said, "I''m sorry, my father..."


    Qin Mu said, "come on, Zhou Jin, I must respect and thank the two elders. If they were not so open-minded, you and I would be embarrassed."


    "Well, how about the child''s surname Zhou Mei?"


    "Zhou Mei?"


    Zhou Jin read it several times, Zhou Mei, Zhou Mei.


    Lao Zhou nodded, "it''s very good. A girl''s family should be a little coquettish and charming. I don''t want her to be a man when she grows up."


    Zhou Jin''s mother is speechless. Lao Zhou talks too straight.


    Zhou Jin should say, "that is called Zhou Mei! I''ll call her Mel later


    Finally, the child''s name has been decided. Zhou Jin is very happy.


    When eating, I opened a bottle of wine, and the whole family drank happily.


    After dinner, Qin Mu left and Zhou Jin went to work.


    Seeing them going out together, Lao Zhou held his granddaughter and sighed, "Alas! I wish I had a reputation. "


    Zhou Jin''s mother took over the child, "don''t sigh, be content!"


    "Since he is the father of the child, he won''t be too sad in the future."


    "Ah, it''s said that Qin Mu is already an immortal. Will our mei''er become an immortal in the future?"


    "Do we have a chance to live forever or something like that on TV?"


    The old couple talked about this.


    Qin Mu and Zhou Jin leave. Seeing Zhou Jin''s charming appearance, Qin Mu embraces her. After a while, they let Zhou Jin go to class.


    It''s time to find Daozu. After watching Zhou Jin and his children, Qin Mu finally made time.


    He and Lu Yaqing had an agreement. They went to find Daozu together.


    Cheng Xueyi and he Zhenyao stay in Tiandu. Qin Mu and Cheng Xueyi enter the divine world to find the Taoist.


    Tao Zu is not in the five elements, not in the three realms.


    Even the law of heaven can''t control him. After all, he is a special case except the old willow.


    The old willow master the way of heaven because of his unique relationship with heaven.


    And Daozu became the only strong man outside the way of heaven.


    He doesn''t need to obey the law of heaven, he doesn''t suffer from reincarnation, and he can become an eternal being.


    Although in the later practice, the strength of the two disciples surpassed him one after another, it did not mean that they could surpass Daozu.


    No matter how powerful zuzun was, he was still controlled by the way of heaven and entered into the unprecedented great samsara?


    The first World War ten thousand years ago brought too much damage to the divine world. All the gods were destroyed, and the empress also suffered this disaster.


    This time back to the divine world, Qin Mu''s mood is different.


    Lu Yaqing said, "it seems that it is really difficult for the divine world to recover."


    Qin Mu said, "what are you doing to restore it? Let the world be free from gods. "


    They soon left the divine world and entered the place where Daozu was.


    It was a real fairyland, far more auspicious than the empress.It''s full of aura everywhere, which is very suitable for practice.


    But in the world, who can have this blessing to enter this world?


    A group of cranes are dancing, and the distant mountains are full of Dai, forming a beautiful picture.


    It''s a beautiful, beautiful world.


    But in this world, only Daozu is supreme.


    The boys and other creatures around him are not human.


    A white crane came and turned into a boy in front of them.


    "Are you here to see Daozu?"


    Qin Mu said, "it''s true. Please lead the way."


    I still remember the last time I came, the boy refused Qin Mu''s request and said that Zu didn''t see him.


    Today the other side is polite, "you come with me."


    There is a Taoist temple in the fairyland. The whole Taoist temple is in the fairy fog. Next to it are some animals, cranes and all kinds of creatures.


    At the gate of the Taoist temple, there are two children standing quietly.


    A man and a woman.


    They seem to be only 12 or 13 years old, but those who know the truth know that they are at least several thousand years old.


    And it was only with the help of Daozu that the human form was formed.


    The chanting sound came from the main hall, which were all the creatures accepted by the Taoist ancestors.


    Of course, these creatures should also be very unique if they can enter into the eyes of Taoists.


    The boy stood outside, respectfully, until he had finished his homework in the hall before he went in to report, "report to Daozu, they are here."


    The Taoist priest sitting on the main hall slowly opened his eyes, and the huge momentum was released.


    As the second awakener in the universe and a man with powerful magic power, if there is no willow elder, he may be the master of the way of heaven.


    "Let them in!"


    The sound of Daozu was as loud as a bell, and it reached Qin Mu''s ears.


    They entered the hall and strode forward.


    Qin Mu always respected people like Daozu.


    "Qin Mu, Lu Yaqing, pay homage to Daozu."


    Daozu looked at them and nodded, "get up, you don''t have to be polite."


    In spite of that, he was the master of daozun, and Qin Mu had no reason not to respect him.


    Daozu said, "are you here for Yating?"


    With the cultivation of Tao Zu, nothing can be concealed from him in the three realms.


    Even if Qin Mu didn''t open this mouth, he knew it.


    Qin Mu nodded, "Daozu Yingming, that''s why we''re here."


    Daozu sighed, "with your current strength, you have defeated the way of heaven. The answer is already in your heart. Why come to ask me?"


    Their hearts sank, and Lu Yaqing didn''t give up.


    "Is there really no way?"


    "Yes!"


    Daozu suddenly affirmed that the tunnel.

 Chapter 2546

    yes?


    The two of them immediately picked up their spirits and looked at Daozu instinctively.


    Do you really have a chance to revive Lu Yating?


    Lu Yaqing is more anxious than anyone else, "Daozu, what is the way to revive my sister?"


    Daozu looked at the two and said, "there are solutions to everything. It''s impossible to be desperate. If you don''t have them, it can only show that you don''t have enough strength."


    "She was destroyed by the way of heaven, and the power of the way of heaven is still beyond anyone''s reach."


    "If you really want her to come back to life again, unless the world has good thoughts and bad thoughts, and everything will rain."


    "This..."


    Two people one Zheng, this also too difficult? It''s an impossible task.


    But then again, if it''s not difficult, isn''t it that all the dead gods can be easily resurrected?


    Qin Mu and his wife were silent. After thanking Daozu, they turned and left.


    The boy around him asked, "Daozu, can Lu Yating really come back to life?"


    Daozu looked at him and didn''t answer.


    It was misty outside, and they went away.


    "Qin Mu, do you think what Daozu said is reliable?"


    On their way back, Lu Yaqing asked anxiously.


    "Whether it''s reliable or not, we''ll do it."


    Qin Mu didn''t have much expression on his face, just like he had already recognized something.


    It''s easy for one person to be kind, but it''s hard for all people to be kind.


    In particular, we can''t have evil thoughts. Lu Yaqing knows that it''s impossible for Daozu to say what he meant.


    It seems that what he said before is more meaningful. There are solutions to everything. If not, it can only show that his strength is not enough.


    But under the heaven, who can escape?


    Lu Yaqing asked, "what should we do then?"


    Qin Mu stopped and said, "let''s go and see. I hope we can influence the whole world. The true realization of what Tao Zu said. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yaqing spoke slightly, and finally compromised, "OK!"


    Good thoughts are born, evil thoughts are destroyed, and all things turn into rain.


    Lu Yaqing thought to herself in her heart about the meaning of this sentence. Can she really be sincere and open with gold and stone?


    When they reached the world, they came to the lake.


    Today, the sky is just right, the sun is bright, and the lake is full of golden light.


    On the quiet beach by the lake, a clam is basking in the sun.


    It seems that it hasn''t seen such warm and comfortable sunshine for a long time, enjoying such a rare peace.


    Not far from the tree, a long legged bird came quickly and pecked at the mussel.


    Frightened, the mussel instinctively closed its thick shell and clamped the long legged bird''s beak.


    This is a huge clam weighing several jin. It is extremely powerful. The trapped bird shrieked.


    It desperately wanted to get rid of the clam, but the clam was too tight to let go.


    A clam and a bird stand there like this. Lu Yaqing sighs in her heart when she sees it from a distance,


    she thinks of the saying of Daozu again, unless the world is good at life and evil, and all things will turn into rain.


    The flying bird wants to eat the meat of the clam, and the clam wants to revenge the flying bird.


    This is evil.


    So she went over and said, "if you go on like this, something will happen."


    "As the saying goes," take a step back and keep the sea and the sky wide, and bear the wind and the waves calm for a while. Instead of such a stalemate, why not take a step back? "


    With Lu Yaqing''s magical power, he can naturally communicate with these creatures.


    The clam said fiercely, "well, it wants to eat my meat. How can I let it go? It must die here today. "


    The bird also snorted angrily, "today even if you let me go, I will eat you!"


    Lu Yaqing screwed up her eyebrows and said, "Alas!"


    "You''re going to be in trouble!"


    Mussels said, "trouble is trouble. It will not die together!"


    Qin Mu came over and said, "since you are all so stubborn and don''t have any kindness, I will help you!"


    Reach out and grab the clam and the bird. Use another mana to make an iron pot. Add water to the pot and bring it to a boil.


    Seeing this, the clam and the bird all cried out in horror, "what are you going to do?"


    Qin Mu doesn''t talk nonsense either. He just plucks the birds'' hair and turns them into a sharp knife. He is going to cut them and cook them.


    The mussel was so scared that he opened his shell and closed it tightly that he did not dare to move any more.


    The bird that Qin Mu pulled out was already shivering, "don''t Don''t kill me


    Qin Mu looked at them lightly, "your evil thoughts are too heavy. What''s the meaning of staying in the world?"


    "No, no, no --"


    the two creatures said in panic, "we don''t dare any more, we don''t dare any more. Immortal, spare your life. "Qin Mu threw it at random, and the bird was thrown out. After a round of Taoist blessing, all the feathers on his body recovered as before.


    "Let you off today. I don''t want to see you like this again."


    Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing finish and fly away.


    On the way back to Tiandu, Lu Yaqing said, "Qin Mu, I always feel that there is something wrong. It''s the nature of birds to look for food, and it''s the instinct of mussels to protect themselves. Can we really make the whole world full of kindness and beautiful?"


    "If they lose that instinct, they seem to be overcorrecting it."


    "What''s more, how can we make everyone have a good heart? To put an end to evil thoughts


    "It''s better for us to continue to practice until our strength reaches a truly unprecedented level."


    Qin Mu said, "you''re right. I don''t think it''s possible for all people to have benevolence."


    "There''s always a dark side to this world, and no matter how hard you try, it''s impossible."


    "It seems that we have only one way to go."


    When they return to Tiandu, Chen QIANJIAO and Chen have finished the alliance meeting.


    Those who came to see Qin Mu every day have also left. Due to the formation of the world''s richest man alliance, the era of big data, which has changed the world, has officially come.


    After the decision of the conference, Chen QIANJIAO will be the first president of the World Federation.


    At that time, their financial strength and strength in all aspects will surpass that of any other country in the world.


    It will also break the existence of a non-governmental organization beyond the national strength.


    Seeing Lu Yaqing''s return, Chen QIANJIAO asked, "what''s the matter with you looking for Daozu?"


    Qin Mu said with regret, "we are working hard, there will always be a way."


    Chen QIANJIAO knew that they were working hard and didn''t put any pressure on them.


    During this time, he Zhenyao has been living in Chen Yijun''s home. When he heard that Qin Mu and Chen Yijun had come back, Chen Yijun was very positive. "Why don''t we ask Qin Mu if Daozu has any way to make ya Ting reborn?"


    He Zhenyao didn''t speak. She looked as usual.


    Chen Bin asked, "cousin, why don''t you talk?"


    He Zhenyao said, "what can I say? Lu Yating was destroyed by the way of heaven. If the Taoist had a way, he would not be defeated by the old willow. "


    "They''re just looking for a kind of comfort when they go to Daozu."


    Chen Yijun was shocked. "Do you mean Lu Yating can''t be reborn?"


    He Zhenyao shook her head. "Some things have been predestined for a long time. This is her destination, but we don''t want to admit it."


    When people''s hearts sank, it was not easy to say more.

 Chapter 2547

    After returning from the divine world, Lu Yaqing decided to live an ordinary life.


    Recently, she has been with her mother every day. In addition to training, she also does some ordinary things as usual.


    In the past, everyone envied the gods in the sky. After so many ups and downs, their mood became particularly calm.


    In Chen QIANJIAO''s words, it''s not bad to be an ordinary person.


    Although Qin Mu wanted Lu Yating to live, he had no regrets.


    However, Lu Yaqing said that instead of always thinking about her sister, it''s better to let the old people around her realize their willingness to live forever. Besides, the sister''s business is not a matter of one day, it can only be done slowly.


    Of course, Qin Mu understood this truth, so he also wanted to make Chen QIANJIAO, Chen Lao and other elders immortal.


    To realize this dream is not difficult, alchemy is OK.


    They haven''t found the prescription yet.


    Taiqing used to be an expert in alchemy, but Qin Mu destroyed his plan. After the last World War I, they were also missing.


    It seems that he has to find his own way, Qin Mu thought in his heart.


    Qin Mu is about to start alchemy. The news spreads in Cheng Xueyi''s ears, and everyone is surprised.


    He Zhenyao was the only one who understood his thoughts and left alone without saying a word. No one knew where she had gone.


    Dana asked curiously, "can you really make the elixir of immortality?"


    Cheng Xueyi definitely said, "yes!"


    "But it''s not that easy. It''s a very complicated process."


    "How can we help?" Dinah said


    Cheng Xueyi twisted her eyebrows and said, "I don''t understand. I have to find a way to alchemy, and then there should be some herbs."


    "Well, let''s find the elixir."


    Dinah was very excited and seemed to be in a hurry to find some kind of elixir for alchemy.


    Cheng Xueyi was speechless. "We don''t even know the method. Where can we find the elixir?"


    "Oh


    Dina was depressed, "then wait. We''ll go again when Qin Mu finds a way to make pills."


    Qin Mu just had this idea. He didn''t expect everyone to be so interested.


    Of course, there are too many people who need the elixir of immortality, just the strong people of the nine ethnic groups, as well as the beautiful women and brothers like Qin Mu.


    I''m the leader of the three realms now. Don''t you help them?


    The only thing you don''t have to worry about is Chen Bin. This guy is the reincarnation of the God of wealth and can''t live for many years.


    When he heard the news, he immediately held Wan Xiaomi in his arms and said, "it''s said that brother Qin is going to practice Xiandan. I''ll get one for you and let you live forever."


    Wan Xiaomi blinked, "are you not afraid that I have been pestering you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Knowing that this guy was teasing himself again, Chen Bin rolled his eyes and said, "if you really know I''m so good to you, don''t look so tight. Give me some space properly."


    "Really?"


    Wan Xiaomi''s eyes make Chen Bin feel guilty.


    "No, I''m kidding. Well, what shall we have for dinner? "


    Another topic, huh!


    Wan Xiaomi won''t let him go, "hungry? I''ll eat it first! "


    Then Chen Bin was pushed down by her before she was ready.


    QIANJIAO group, Zhou Jin is presiding over the meeting, there is a riot outside.


    A large group of people are blocking the gate of QIANJIAO group. They are carrying banners and shouting slogans.


    The security guard stopped them outside.


    The noise startled the senior management of QIANJIAO group. The secretary came in to report and murmured a few words in Zhou Jin''s ear.


    Zhou Jin put down the document in his hand, "how can it be like this?"


    "Call the head of security."


    A phone call went by. A few minutes later, the head of the security department came in a hurry. "President, those people outside are making trouble out of nothing. They insist that there is something wrong with the products of QIANJIAO group. Now they have to claim for compensation."


    Zhou Jin calm face, "evidence?"


    The head of the security section said, "they have a lot of different kinds of evidence, and they don''t know where they came from. It seems that they are well prepared."


    QIANJIAO group headquarters is mainly in charge of clothing, jewelry.


    The health care product associated with Chen''s group is independent. How can they make trouble here?


    Liu Hong said, "go and have a look! You don''t have to take this opportunity to write. "


    Zhou Jin said, "leave this matter to the public relations department."


    People outside quarreled, and some reporters kept taking pictures in the crowd. There have been exaggerated reports about problems with QIANJIAO group''s longevity products on the Internet.


    This matter soon caused a bad influence on the Internet.


    People in the Public Relations Department invited the troublemakers into the conference room, including the reporters.


    Answer their questions one by one and ask them to hand in evidence.A male reporter with a very small head and a long neck poked his head and asked, "what do you want to say to these victims when something like this happened in QIANJIAO group?"


    The director of public relations department is also a beautiful woman, one of the main backbones of QIANJIAO group.


    To tell you the truth, she hates this kind of behavior very much.


    Especially the other party''s respect, she was very disgusted.


    After the other party asked such a sharp question, she said calmly, "I''m sorry, before answering this question, I want to ask if you really have the identity of a reporter?"


    "Do you have the right to interview?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The other side said sharply, "you don''t care about these victims. Instead of answering my questions, you question my identity. What is the intention of QIANJIAO group? Do you want to cover it up? "


    The Minister of public relations lowered his face and said, "if you don''t have legal journalist status, I refuse to answer any questions."


    The other side showed a reporter card, "since you are so eager for me to fight face, then I will let you see."


    "I''m a famous gold medal reporter of Tiandu daily. Today, I must seek justice for these victims. "


    "Yes, we''re going to have a story for the victims."


    There are reporters in the back.


    The public relations minister''s face sank.


    "Since you are journalists with status, don''t you do investigation before denouncing others?"


    "Open your big eyes and see clearly. Are they using QIANJIAO group''s brand longevity products?"


    "These, these, these It''s all fake and shoddy goods. It''s fake medicine. It''s a dime''s relationship with QIANJIAO group? "


    The public relations minister was also angry and yelled.


    "QIANJIAO group has always been a conscientious product, always proceeding from the interests of consumers, and has never done anything unconscionable. Why do you come here to make trouble today with such a high profile? "


    Everyone looked at each other, "what? You said we didn''t buy authentic products of QIANJIAO group? Is it a fake? "


    Someone said angrily, "since it''s fake, why don''t you fight against it? Let these fake longevity products harm us? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Minister of public relations is speechless. Isn''t it the business of the relevant departments to crack down on counterfeit goods? How can QIANJIAO group be blamed?


    She waved, "security, see off!"


    The news soon spread to Lu Yaqing and Qin Mu. Qin Mu thought, it''s interesting that someone faked QIANJIAO group''s longevity products at this time when he was preparing to make the elixir of immortality?

 Chapter 2548

    It''s estimated that the reason behind the growing popularity of the group is that it''s products that contribute to its longevity.


    No matter how Zhou Jin put out the fire, there was always a wave coming back.


    All the people in QIANJIAO group are out of breath because of the overwhelming negative news on the Internet.


    Some ill intentioned people rely on QIANJIAO group for all similar accidents. There are many videos on the Internet. The victims come out to talk and say that they are the sequelae after eating QIANJIAO group''s longevity products.


    For a while, the courts all over the country received an indictment against QIANJIAO group, and many people asked for a huge amount of compensation.


    Zhou Jin personally came to the factory to test all links. First of all, she wanted to ensure that the longevity products of QIANJIAO group had no problems.


    Only in this way can she dare to swear in front of the media that all longevity products of QIANJIAO group are qualified and legal.


    Chen Yijun and WAN Xiaomi were also at the scene. "We can guarantee 100% that there are no problems in the production line, that all links have been checked, and that there are no omissions. This is a premeditated plan. Someone deliberately targeted us with precision attack. "


    Liu Hong asked, "president, shall we report to the chairman?"


    "Now the public opinion outside is beyond our control," said Wan Xiaomi. "It seems that someone wants to make us deliberately."


    Chen Yijun made a decision, "it''s better to report to Chairman Chen!"


    Zhou Jin came to Chen QIANJIAO''s home to report on the longevity product incident.


    Chen QIANJIAO has heard the wind for a long time, but she doesn''t care too much.


    Since she has let go, she will never take the initiative to participate, I believe they can deal with Zhou Jin.


    For QIANJIAO group, this event is not a particularly significant event. There have been many ups and downs in the past.


    However, the bigger the group is, the more cautious it is. Sometimes a seemingly casual small problem may lead to a big mistake.


    When Chen QIANJIAO heard about Zhou Jin''s report, she naturally understood the reason.


    Needless to say, some people with ulterior motives want to make trouble.


    Whatever their purpose? This kind of person is definitely not a good person.


    They are talking. Lu Yaqing and Qin Mu are back.


    Seeing Zhou Jin, Lu Yaqing said hello, "Zhou Jin, how did you come here?"


    Zhou Jin stood up and explained the intention to Qin Mu. Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing went to the sofa and sat down.


    When Zhou Jin finished, Lu Yaqing said, "ask what they mean. What do you want?"


    Qin Mu said, "you don''t need to be used to this kind of people. Give it to me!"


    "You go back and make a statement that evil will be rewarded and good will be rewarded, so that those who have bad intentions can take good care of themselves."


    Zhou Jin a Leng, still some worry, "so good?"


    Qin Mu said, "he''s not benevolent, I''m not righteous. What''s the matter? Let''s go!"


    Zhou Jin went back and held a press conference.


    Many reporters flocked here, they want to hear how QIANJIAO group explained the incident.


    Someone directly asked, "President Zhou, are you going to give an account to the victims when you hold this press conference?"


    "Or do you have a conscience and will you compensate them for a large sum of money?"


    Especially last time that reporter with a very small head, he always thought he was great.


    Zhou Jin sneered and presented what Qin Mu had said.


    "Since the longevity product incident, we have been thoroughly investigating our products and found that all processes and products have no adverse phenomena. Our products are qualified. People are doing it, and heaven is watching it. Evil is rewarded, and good is rewarded. I hope those who do evil will do it well. "


    When the other party heard this, he immediately asked sharply, "so you don''t admit that you are related to this incident?"


    The reporter with small head said, "it''s really a big bully. You don''t pay attention to all consumers."


    "In that case, you wait. I''ll see how QIANJIAO group ends."


    Zhou Jin did not talk nonsense with them and left the scene directly.


    But what to do next?


    Zhou Jin always thinks that Qin Mu''s method is not very reliable. This kind of thing has always happened, and we all swallow our anger and calm down.


    Qin Mu even let himself say that evil is rewarded with evil and good is rewarded with good. Will this stimulate these sneaky villains?


    Needless to say, promise is for sure.


    QIANJIAO group is so tough that it won''t let these villains succeed.


    Zhou Jin''s words at the press conference immediately caused an uproar, and someone pinched a sweat for QIANJIAO group.


    It''s good to say that it''s better to offend the king of hell than the villain.


    There''s a lot of trouble.


    When Shen Tianlong learned the news, he rushed to the master as soon as possible.


    "Master, I''ve asked someone to check it out, find these people who killed him and kill him."Qin Mu gave him a light look, "do you need to work so hard to find out such a mess? Tonight is the time for their death. "


    Chen QIANJIAO was also thinking, do you want to use the power of the World Federation to find out these people?


    Chen Bin is also saying that it''s OK to check with the strength of their Chen family.


    Qin Mu just shook his head. It''s really unnecessary!


    Chen Bin asked curiously, "brother Qin, do you have any tricks?"


    Qin Mu said, "you will know this evening."


    Well?


    Someone immediately thought of Qin Mu''s preparation, and could not help but be very curious.


    Qian Yuxuan and Mo danglun are all here. They all find an excuse to stay in Chen QIANJIAO''s house and refuse to leave.


    They also want to see Qin Mu''s ability.


    Chen QIANJIAO set up a dinner party for them, and after dinner she took out the best tea for them.


    They were sitting in the courtyard outside. Qin Mu said to he Zhenyao, "it seems that the hell will restart again."


    Cheng Xueyi''s eyelids jump. Is Qin Mu going to rebuild the rhythm of the three realms?


    He Zhenyao said, no matter what Qin Mu did? She was unconditionally supportive.


    These villains really deserve to go to hell.


    Qin Mu looked at his watch. "It''s twelve o''clock sharp. It''s midnight."


    Most people don''t know what he wants?


    But in a corner of Tiandu, some villains who plan QIANJIAO group''s longevity products are planning a new plan. Among them is the reporter with a small head and a slender neck.


    He is proud to sneer, "QIANJIAO group, QIANJIAO group, with these materials, you can drink a pot this time."


    What he is holding in his hand is actually all kinds of black materials of QIANJIAO group. QIANJIAO group was founded by Chen QIANJIAO from scratch. Now, under their malicious smear, it has become a lot of inside stories.


    If you send these to the Internet, hehe


    At that moment, he seemed to see countless money flying towards him.


    At the same time, Chen QIANJIAO''s family.


    Seeing that the time was coming, Qin Mu said something and cast a spell.


    "Curse of the wicked


    Twelve o''clock, midnight, it''s time! This mantra covers every corner of the world silently. All those who participate in this matter will die in hell.

 Chapter 2549

    Qin Mu''s Dharma mantra has infinite power, but anyone who has something to do with it will go to hell.


    Many people were involved this time. Some of the victims originally bought some fake and shoddy products, but later they were encouraged to make trouble with QIANJIAO group and made remarks in the media that damaged the image of QIANJIAO group.


    Although they were victims before, they were not worthy of sympathy, so Qin Mu angrily sent them all to hell.


    Since they have done something wrong, Qin Mu''s ruthlessness is not to blame.


    The night suddenly became weird, and many people died at the same time.


    It''s not an exception for the reporters who plan things with him.


    The next day, when everyone thought that these people would continue to make trouble, they found the door of QIANJIAO group quiet.


    And the same is true in the media.


    Those who attacked QIANJIAO group were all silent.


    Chen Bin and others found that all the people related to this incident died last night.


    They died almost at the same time, but for no reason.


    The news shocked a lot of people.


    Some even went to report the case, saying it was too strange.


    Shen Tianlong and others can only be shocked when they know the news.


    Master''s Dharma mantra is so powerful that you don''t even need to investigate the case. One Dharma mantra can kill all the bad guys.


    Zhou Jin, who is working in QIANJIAO group, was still worried at first, but at the end of the day, nothing happened.


    She was surprised, too, but she was told the news.


    Qin Muli killed the troublemakers with a curse.


    But at the moment, Cheng Xueyi went to the hell according to Qin Mu''s will. According to the previous rules, it was divided into three realms and six roads.


    There are 18 levels of hell.


    These ghosts who have been sent to hell enter each level of hell one by one according to their crimes.


    As for those behind the scenes who instigate and maliciously attack QIANJIAO group, naturally they can''t escape the punishment of hell. Some are pulled out of their tongue, some are put into the oil pan, some are cramped and skinned


    Qin Mu gives all these things to Cheng Xueyi, who rebuilds the underground.


    At the same time, every day.


    After Qin Mu calmed down the incident with thunder, the whole world seemed to be suddenly quiet.


    Many people keep it a secret and dare not mention it again.


    Qin Mu has already started to prepare for alchemy. Alchemy needs a lot of valuable medicinal materials and suitable environment.


    Of course, these elixirs are extremely difficult to find, and they have to explore slowly.


    After all, these people have no experience in alchemy.


    However, when Qin Mu was in a dilemma, he Zhenyao searched all over the three realms and finally brought back Taiqing''s Danlu for Qin Mu.


    With this treasure, they have another guarantee in the process of alchemy.


    But the method of alchemy has not been decided yet. Qin Mu found a miracle doctor and gave him full power to deal with the alchemy.


    Then he led Lu Yaqing and they went to look for immortal herbs, which were necessary for alchemy.


    It is said that alchemy needs real fire, which is hard for Qin Mu people.


    The address of alchemy is also in Penglai mountain, which is a quiet place.


    Place and Dan stove are available. Now we just need to find the right herb.


    Taiqing had been lost for a long time, and Qin Mu had no way to find it. This method still had to be explored by the miracle doctor.


    Qin Mu and they left Tiandu again to look for the elixir. Tiandu set off a fierce storm against counterfeiting, and arrested all the counterfeiters. But this time, unlike in the past, all these counterfeiters were sent to hell.


    Let them suffer in hell and experience the torture.


    After this crackdown, Zhou Jin was finally relieved.


    This time, no one said that QIANJIAO group''s longevity products had gone wrong, because these longevity products, which are jointly produced by QIANJIAO group and Chen family, are essentially different from ordinary health care products on the market.


    To put it bluntly, they are not health care products, but really good products that can make people look younger and live longer.


    Many overseas nobles benefit from it, which is one of the reasons why witches always want to take away this prescription.


    After the crackdown on counterfeiting, many counterfeiting vendors in Donghua realm were hit, and many of them even went bankrupt. They hated QIANJIAO group to the bone.


    Because the crackdown on counterfeiting was caused by them, and now the crackdown on counterfeiting has broken their financial path,


    some people have decided to take the risk and ask QIANJIAO group for an explanation.


    Even Zhou Jin didn''t expect that after Qin Mu killed a number of people, there were still people who dare to do something recklessly.


    That day, Zhou Jin just got off work and came home to see an envelope.


    She picked it up and saw that there were many pictures in the envelope.These photos are all taken by her daughter, Zhou Mei. When her parents take her to the playground, and when they take her to play, Zhou Jin is surprised.


    Who shot it?


    Someone must have followed him.


    Zhou Jin suddenly realized something was wrong and looked around warily.


    She was about to enter the door when her mobile phone rang. She took it out and saw that it was a strange number.


    "Hello Zhou Jin got through.


    A gloomy voice came, "President Zhou, do you like this gift?"


    Zhou Jin asked warily, "who are you?"


    The other party laughed, "don''t be so nervous. In fact, we can have a pleasant talk."


    Zhou Jin looked around, "what do you want?"


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to tell you that you are an unmarried woman who suddenly gave birth to a child. If I poke your baby out, what''s the consequence?"


    "Of course, the new president of QIANJIAO group, with a market value of trillion yuan, has an illegitimate son when he is unmarried. I believe many people like to hear this news. If you don''t mind, I can make you famous


    "Asshole!"


    Zhou Jin doesn''t want to make it public about her own baby.


    Especially don''t want to let Lu Yaqing know, after all, she feel so sorry for Lu Yaqing and Chen QIANJIAO.


    Because she doesn''t want fame, as long as she has a child to make her life more perfect.


    If this is exposed, the consequences will be very serious.


    The other party was glad to see her angry.


    "How''s it going? Have a good talk


    Zhou Jin said angrily, "what do you want?"


    The other side is very direct, "I want money."


    "How much!"


    Zhou Jin hate voice way.


    But the other side did not say it out, but tried to say, "think about it, with your value, how much do you think these things are worth?"


    Zhou Jin bit her teeth, "make a price. As long as I can bear it, I will never frown."


    The other side said, "well, it''s really refreshing. Then I''ll be a good man, not you too much, a billion. "


    Puff -


    Zhou Jin wants to vomit blood. Although she is a senior manager of QIANJIAO group and a new president, she doesn''t have a billion.


    The other lion opens his mouth. It seems that he doesn''t want to make a deal with himself.


    Zhou Jin angrily scolded, "do your spring and autumn dream, you can eat a billion?"


    "Don''t say I don''t have it. Even if I have it, you''ll die if I get it in your hands!"


    The other side didn''t speak, and seemed to be thinking about it.


    "Let''s talk about it next time."


    Doodle doodle

 Chapter 2550

    When Zhou Jin came home, she saw her parents playing with her children. They didn''t seem to know.


    Xu -


    Zhou Jin breathed a sigh of relief. She put down her bag and went back to her room instead of being intimate with her children.


    The photo is thrown on the bed, Zhou Jin''s heart is dignified.


    This man has a big appetite. He needs a billion yuan to speak.


    Think of yourself as a gold miner!


    You can''t open a gold mine like this.


    No, we must find out this man and never let him destroy our present peace.


    Zhou Jin was sitting by the bed, preoccupied.


    Mom came in. "What''s the matter with you today?"


    She didn''t notice the picture on the bed.


    Zhou Jin said, "there''s something in the company that''s bothering me."


    I know I can''t hide from my mother, so I have to find an excuse.


    "Ma, go ahead, I''ll lie down for a while."


    Mom saw this and pulled out the door.


    Zhou Jin lying in bed thinking, Qin Mu is not here, this matter with whom to discuss?


    When such things happen, we must deal with them in a timely manner, nip them in the bud, and never let them make a big deal.


    But Zhou Jin is just an ordinary company executive. She doesn''t have her own power like those big families. It''s really difficult for her to find someone to deal with this matter.


    What''s more, she doesn''t want others to know about her baby. What should she do?


    Zhou Jin in the heart of the measure for a long time, feel how unreliable.


    If you hire those private detectives, what if they go around and find out the secret?


    Besides, if they really want to find them, they must know the whole story, which is the last thing Zhou Jin wants to see.


    It seems that we have to find Chen Yijun.


    Zhou Jin thought it over and over again and thought it was the most appropriate way.


    After such an event, she didn''t even have the heart to eat. She said something to her mother and went out in a hurry.


    "Mr. Chen, this is Zhou Jin. Do you have time in the evening? I want to meet you. "


    Zhou Jin calls Chen Yijun in the car.


    Chen Yijun also did not think much, "I''m afraid not tonight, tomorrow is OK?"


    Zhou Jin hesitated, "OK, I''ll come to you tomorrow."


    People don''t have time. How can Zhou Jin force her?


    Originally wanted to go out to find Chen Yijun, this next good, Zhou Jin temporarily had no idea.


    Go back. I''m afraid they''ll see something.


    Such things let the elderly know that they would be very worried. Zhou Jin thought about it and started the car to go back to the company dormitory.


    "Liu Hong, do you have anything to eat? Leave me something to eat. "


    When she got to the dormitory, she called Liu Hong again. Liu Hong was preparing for dinner.


    She did it all by herself, so she did it casually.


    Since Zhou Jin is coming, it''s natural to add two more dishes.


    Liu Hong is a hard-working woman, immediately ready to open.


    Jingle - Jingle -


    in less than half an hour, the doorbell rang.


    Liu Hong tied her apron to open the door. Zhou Jin came in, tired.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Liu Hong asked with concern.


    Zhou Jin shook her head. "What are you doing? I''ll help you. "


    "No, just sit down for a while, and you''ll be ready in a minute. No preparation. Help yourself to some! "


    Zhou Jin felt a little tired, so she lay on the sofa for a while.


    Although the body is at rest, but the mind is in a mess.


    After all, it''s the top management of a big company. It''s not a mess when it comes to this kind of thing.


    Liu Hong soon finished the meal and brought up the two beauties to eat together. Seeing that Zhou Jin was a little haggard, she couldn''t help but look at it a few more times. "Don''t you have any discomfort?"


    Zhou Jin said no.


    She doesn''t want to annoy Liu Hong with such things, and the less people know about such things, the better.


    At the same time, opposite the dormitory building of QIANJIAO group, about 300 meters away, it was also in a high building.


    Some people hold a telescope and look this way. Because QIANJIAO group''s single dormitory is not large in area, and there is no living room or dining room, you can see everything in the living room at a glance from the floor type window outside.


    Not to mention the use of high-power telescope, so the other side to see clearly.


    "There''s a woman. She looks very nice. She''s got a good figure. Tut tut!"


    They were watched by two men in the opposite building, one in his early thirties and the other of similar age.


    The man with the telescope is wearing a tongue pressing cap. Under the cap, there is a pair of sharp and gloomy eyes, and his face and facial features can tell that he is a cruel character.


    The man next to him was thin, with a pair of wandering eyes. He looked very cunning.


    It was the man who was talking just now. He looked at Liu Hong''s figure through the telescope and drooled.The gloomy man yelled, "do business, don''t let him out of other troubles, we''ll leave when we get the money."


    "Are you going to let go of such a girl?"


    "That''s too bad."


    Thin a little not to give up, holding another telescope swallowing mouth waterway.


    The gloomy man''s eyes were cold, and he was too thin to speak at once.


    "This woman is not simple. She doesn''t look flustered at all. Maybe she is trying to deal with us."


    "Yes, she has made two calls so far, but she doesn''t seem to be raising money."


    "What does she want?" she asked


    The gloomy man said, "stare at her to prevent her from playing tricks."


    "She dares!"


    Thin a show a face fierce appearance, "if she dares to play tricks, I on her."


    Every word of this guy does not leave this matter. The gloomy man glared angrily and said, "we have installed a tracker in her car. She can''t run away."


    "Shall we show her some color?"


    The gloomy man finally nodded.


    Zhou Jin went back to her room after eating in Liuhong. She was getting ready to have a rest when the phone rang.


    It''s the strange number again.


    Zhou Jin a burst of tension, instinctively grab the phone, connect the phone also don''t speak.


    The other side''s voice came, "it seems that you are not going to do this deal with us."


    What do you mean? What can I do if you don''t talk to me? "


    "Well, now we want to talk to you. You come out immediately. We are Waiting for you. "


    The other side said an address, "remember, don''t take anyone, otherwise don''t blame us for turning over."


    Zhou Jin a Leng, "I''m sorry, I don''t have time to meet you, if you want money, give me time."


    Well!


    She refused.


    Thin at the side of that urgent ah, Zhou Jin did not want to come out.


    The gloomy man said, "what qualifications do you have to bargain with me? I''ll give you half an hour. We''ll meet at the appointed place."


    "I''m sorry, I won''t be with you any more!"


    When Zhou Jin heard that she was asked to go out alone to meet, she resolutely refused.


    She decided that the other party would not release the news for the time being, because once it was released, they would not get a cent.


    Then, without waiting for the other party to say anything, Zhou Jin hung up the phone, leaving the other party with a confused face.


    Shit!


    This woman is very good.


    Two people muddle in there, didn''t react for a long time.


    "Looks like we underestimated her!"


    The gloomy man said fiercely.

 Chapter 2551

    At 10:30 pm, two men sneaked into the neighborhood where Zhou Jin''s parents lived.


    They soon touched the outside of the house Zhou Jin bought. They looked around and came to the door with an electrician bag on their back.


    "Dong Dong Dong --"


    Lao Zhou, who was about to go to bed, heard a knock on the door and muttered, "is jin''er back?"


    Zhou Jin''s mother said, "who else can she be at this time?"


    Zhou Jin''s work is busy, usually at this time to go home, so the two old did not care.


    Lao Zhou went over and opened the door. He was just about to turn around when he saw two strange men standing outside.


    "You..."


    Thin preemptive way, "Oh, we are property companies, downstairs complaints about your toilet leakage, we come to have a look."


    Without Lao Zhou''s permission, they went directly into the living room without changing their shoes.


    Zhou Jin''s mother frowned, but she was not happy.


    People in the city like to be clean. Usually, she drags the house clean. When the other party steps on it, it''s a line of footprints, too careless!


    Lao Zhou is also unhappy. What property company has such a poor quality?


    Usually property companies are not so ah?


    Seeing the two men walking towards the bathroom, he took a box of cigarettes and yelled, "have a cigarette!"


    Lao Zhou is a polite man. After all, he is also a member of the system. He knows this etiquette.


    The thin one took the cigarette and held it in his mouth. Another cold faced man shook his head to show that he didn''t smoke.


    His eyes sharp swept the living room and room, roughly judged, "toilet seems no problem, do you have any other toilet?"


    Zhou Jin''s mother said, "there''s more in the master bedroom."


    The cold faced man winked at the thin one, "you go in and have a look."


    Thin a mind understand, to Zhou Jin mother way, "please take me in to have a look."


    When Zhou Jin''s mother saw him trampling on his shoes, she took a pair of shoe covers and said, "you can put this on!"


    Thin a don''t care, "no, just have a look, then you can drag down the ground."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lao Zhou looked at them. He said that their qualities were really poor.


    But he didn''t care too much. Instead, he said to his wife, "you can take him to have a look."


    Zhou Jin''s mother no longer said anything, with a thin into the master bedroom.


    The cold faced man stood in the middle, blocking Lao Zhou''s sight.


    "Ah


    As soon as Zhou Jin''s mother came into the door, she was beaten heavily by the thin one with a cricketer from behind.


    Zhou Jin fainted on the spot.


    Old Zhou was shocked. "What''s the matter?"


    "She fell."


    Shouts skinny in the master bedroom.


    Lao Zhou got up immediately, but was stopped by the cold faced man.


    The other side reached for Lao Zhou''s neck and pinched him against the wall.


    "Be honest, or I''ll ruin your family."


    Old Zhou was surprised. "Who are you?"


    The other side is fierce and evil, and says, "you have to ask your daughter."


    Skinny rushed into another bedroom, picked up the sleeping child and said, "let''s go!"


    When Lao Zhou saw that they wanted to take the child away, he instinctively resisted, "don''t, don''t hurt the child."


    The other side said in a cruel voice, "it depends on whether your daughter understands."


    The cold faced man winked at the skinny one, and the skinny one rushed out with the baby in his arms.


    Lao Zhou Zha tried to push away the cold faced man who was holding his neck. Unexpectedly, he was lifted up by the other side and gave him a hard knee.


    Ah, yo -


    after hitting Lao Zhou, the opponent didn''t give up, and then raised his elbow to hit Lao Zhou heavily in the back of the head.


    Gudong -


    Lao Zhou was knocked unconscious and fell to the ground on the spot.


    Two men left in a hurry with their children in their arms.


    At more than eleven o''clock, Zhou Jin''s Apple phone rang.


    Zhou Jin, who had been lying in bed for a long time, picked up her mobile phone and looked at it. Dad?


    I must ask myself if I can go back.


    Zhou Jin got through the phone, "jin''er, it''s not good. Someone took mei''er away."


    "Ah?"


    Zhou Jin jumped out of bed, "Dad, what''s going on?"


    Lao Zhou said the matter roughly again with difficulty, "your mother has fainted. I called an ambulance."


    "The police will be here soon."


    Zhou Jin was worried, "I''ll be right back!"


    Damn it!


    I thought that they were threatening themselves at most, but I didn''t expect that they would jump over the wall in a hurry and dare to rush home to rob people. It''s too bold.


    Qin Mu is not in Tiandu. What can I do?


    The parents were injured, the child was robbed, Zhou Jin a mess.


    She came down from the upstairs in a hurry. When she got to the car to fasten her seat belt, she thought, "by the way, I can call Shen Tianlong."Shen Tianlong is Qin Mu''s disciple. He can help himself.


    Just at this time, the strange phone call came in again, "good evening, President of zhouda!"


    "Can we have a good talk now?"


    "Son of a bitch, you have to die!"


    Zhou Jin scolded angrily.


    "Don''t be so excited. We didn''t hurt your child. We just want to have a good talk with you, but you have been refusing to cooperate."


    "Of course, if you are willing to cooperate now, we will ensure the safety of the children."


    Zhou Jin said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense, aren''t you for money?"


    "Give me the children and I''ll give you all the money."


    "You take the money and leave immediately. Never show up again."


    "Hahaha -"


    the other party laughed with pride, "of course, if you had cooperated like this, it would not have happened today."


    "Well, we''ll give you three hours and get the money ready right away."


    "With your worth, we don''t want more than one billion!"


    One billion!


    Silly!


    Zhou Jin scolded, "have you ever seen money? Do you know how much is a billion? "


    The other side said, "don''t worry about this. You just need to transfer the money into the ten accounts we give you."


    It turns out that they want to transfer money. Zhou Jin grits her teeth.


    "Yes


    She didn''t have to think about it for the sake of the children.


    But how can I transfer the account in three hours? It needs the signature of the chairman to use such a large sum of money.


    Next to the thin one asked, "she promised so simply, will there be fraud?"


    "Besides, does she have this right?"


    The cold faced man looked at the thin child and said, "it''s her business."


    "Go


    After the phone hung up, Zhou Jin thought again and again, or made a call to Shen Tianlong.


    It''s only eleven o''clock now. Shen Tianlong can''t go to bed so early.


    After receiving Zhou Jin''s call, he immediately said, "OK, I''ll come right away."


    In the community, an ambulance came in and picked up Zhou Jin''s parents.


    Shen Tianlong roared, "brothers, let''s go!"


    He only took 18 generals to take part in the operation and joined Zhou Jin for the first time.


    Zhou Jin is in a hurry in the hospital. Shen Tianlong comes in a hurry.


    From her to get a strange phone number and other clues, immediately called Leng Feng to locate.


    Zhou Jin had no idea about the birth of children, Shen Tianlong, and did not know that the child was master.


    After seeing Zhou Jin, he still asked, "who is the father of the child?"


    Zhou Jin hesitated for a long time before he said, "that''s the child of Qin Mu and me."


    Well!


    Shen Tianlong is confused. Is this child the master''s?


    Damn, these bastards dare to beat master''s child''s idea and seek death!

 Chapter 2552

    Shen Tianlong doesn''t have too many ideas. He should have been in charge of QIANJIAO group. What''s more, Zhou Jin exposed such a big secret to him. Where can he still sit?


    These damned thieves can be killed by a magic spell if master is here. But if master is not here, this case can only be solved by himself.


    As the first disciple of master, if you can''t do this well, what''s the use of Shen Tianlong?


    "Leng Feng, order to go down and cast nets all over the city. I must catch these outlaws."


    "I''ll see who gave them such boldness."


    The cold front passes on the life, a big net immediately spreads in the whole city.


    In order not to cause too much sensation, Shen Tianlong did not make a big fuss, but carried out it quietly.


    Half an hour later, everyone was in place immediately.


    Now as long as the other party calls Zhou Jin, they can lock their position immediately.


    What the other party gives is the overseas account. When Zhou Jin transfers the money, they will withdraw the money immediately. At that time, they will look for a needle in a haystack and can''t find any clue at all.


    The world alliance built by Chen QIANJIAO and the global aristocratic forces has not been officially launched, and all the data are docking, which can not be used for the time being.


    According to the information provided by Lao Zhou, the other side is two men, and Leng Feng, they have asked people to quietly extract the monitoring data.


    Basically locked the appearance of the two men, and then traced through Skynet.


    Two men with a baby is easy to attract attention, which is their most lethal place.


    Of course, children''s safety comes first.


    As long as they can save the children, Shen Tianlong can promise them anything.


    Now he takes people and Zhou Jin together, everything is ready, waiting for each other to be arrested.


    Three hours passed quickly, but Zhou Jin''s phone didn''t ring.


    Someone nearby can''t help asking, "Shen Shao, is our action leaked?"


    Shen Tianlong shook his head, "don''t worry, wait and see."


    What Zhou Jin is most worried about now is her children and their parents in the hospital. It''s OK for her parents. If something happens to her children, she can''t forgive herself.


    The child can''t do anything, Zhou Jin nervous every nerve collapse tight.


    Half an hour later, the other side still didn''t respond. Have they run away?


    But what about the kids?


    Leng Feng called, "little master, what should I do? Do you want to act? "


    "Wait a minute!"


    Shen Tianlong also feels strange, why does the other side suddenly have no response?


    If they refuse to show up all the time, they will have to search all over the city. But in this way, the forces will disturb the two men. What if they hurt their children?


    As Qin Mu''s eldest disciple, if even the master''s children can''t be protected, how can Shen Tianlong raise his head in the future?


    Leng Feng advised, "we can''t wait any longer. I''m afraid something will happen to the child."


    Shen Tianlong, bite


    "Be careful not to scare the snake."


    "Yes


    The cold front orders us to go down, and all of us will take action immediately.


    The scale and strength of this operation is unprecedented. Almost all forces were used to carry out carpet type investigation on every street and building.


    As long as they are still in Tiandu, there is absolutely no possibility of escape.


    At the moment, the two men who were hiding in a house didn''t seem to realize the situation outside. They gave the child a sleeping pill, so the child had been sleeping soundly and didn''t cry or make noise.


    Skinny looked at his watch, "why don''t you contact that woman? It''s already time. "


    The cold faced man said calmly, "look around."


    "What are you looking at? Can she still find us? "


    Thin a don''t understand ground ask a way.


    The cold faced man glared, "you know a fart."


    "Stay here and watch the kids. I''ll go out."


    He was a little worried about the situation outside and decided to come out to find out.


    After walking out of the house, it was suddenly found that the situation was very bad, and several plainclothes were coming this way.


    Instinctively, he turned around, only to find some plainclothes on the other side.


    No!


    He pulled the brim of his hat and walked towards a shop. Two plain clothes passed him by.


    "Boss, pack the cigarettes!"


    After asking a woman at the counter for a pack of cigarettes, she asked by the way, "what are those plain clothes for?"


    The woman at the counter said, "what plain clothes? I don''t know. "


    She looks out curiously and looks at the cold faced man suspiciously. She is generally concerned about plain clothes and the estimation of law enforcement officers. Is this man


    Don''t wait for her to think much, cold face man took cigarette to leave in a hurry.


    Instead of going back to the house, he went in another direction.


    In front of a few hotels, hotels have people in the investigation, but also more than these.Some houses are also being investigated.


    The cold faced man pulled his collar and felt something was wrong.


    He went to the other street.


    Shen Tianlong, who is guarding Zhou Jin with someone, suddenly receives a phone call, "Shen Shao, found one of the suspects, but didn''t see his companion and children. We are staring at him."


    Shen Tianlong said, "well, find a way to let him join the same position and win at one stroke. Also, we must ensure the safety of the child. If we can''t ensure the safety of the child, then give up."


    "Yes


    Putting the safety of children first is the bottom line of this operation.


    The cold faced man never comes back. He is a little thin and can''t hold his breath. He is embarrassed in the room alone.


    He looked at the child and said, as long as the child is here, who dares to do anything to me?


    Just can''t take advantage of that woman, too bad.


    Up to now, he is still regretting that such a good opportunity has failed. Alas!


    At this time, his other mobile phone suddenly rang, thin eagerly grabbed the phone, "what''s the situation?"


    "We underestimated this woman. I''m afraid we''ve poked a hornet''s nest this time. Now we''ve been under control all day. We can''t get out."


    How could it be? Even if she''s very powerful, she won''t let people control everything. "


    The cold faced man said, "I don''t talk nonsense with you, either you leave quickly, or you stay to die."


    "Wait, what about the kid?"


    "Do you still care about children? Throw it there and they''ll find it. "


    Skinny looked at the child who was drugged by them, "no money?"


    "What''s the use of asking for money? I guess there''s something big behind this woman. Run


    Doodle doodle


    The cold faced man hung up and left a thin man in a daze.


    I''ll go!


    They just want to make some money, but they didn''t expect to make a beehive.


    Thin look at the child, can''t manage so much, run!


    He opened the door and was about to go out. Suddenly, more than a dozen plainclothes came in, "don''t move!"


    These plain clothes took him off on the spot, with his hands clasped behind his back. Several other people rushed into the room and saw the child lying on the sofa. They were relieved.


    After taking the skinny one, several plainclothes searched the whole house and immediately reported to Shen Tianlong.

 Chapter 2553

    "The child has found it!"


    Shen Tianlong received the call and finally relaxed.


    "These two criminals must be caught!"


    Dare to attack Zhou Jin and master''s children, such people deserve to die.


    Seeing that the child is safe, Shen Tianlong decides to strike hard at the crime.


    When Zhou Jin heard that her child was ok, she immediately called her parents in the hospital to reassure them.


    Two old received notice, natural heart down.


    If anything happens to the children, they are going to collapse.


    Zhou Jin received the child, found that the child some abnormal, so immediately rushed to the hospital.


    Shen Tianlong''s people interrogate skinny, and the other side tells the truth.


    In order to prevent the children from being inconvenienced by the noise, they gave them sleeping pills.


    Frightened, Zhou Jin immediately went to the hospital to see the child.


    The old couple went to the hospital to see their granddaughter, and they got up.


    The two of them were knocked unconscious, just a little concussion. After the doctor''s examination and treatment, they could look like normal people.


    Fortunately, xiaozhoumei is nothing serious. The doctor cleans out the medicine in her stomach that has not been completely digested by the way of vomiting, and she wakes up after a long time. Zhou Jin holds the child heartache unceasingly, old Zhou also unceasingly reproaches.


    He said he was too careless to open the door casually.


    Although it''s only a false alarm so far, it can be regarded as a lesson for myself.


    Shen Tianlong, they have caught the cold man.


    Take the two criminals to the interrogation room, and Shen Tianlong will try them in person.


    The control of the whole city was quietly withdrawn, and the tension was slowly dissipated.


    Shen Tianlong asked people to close the surveillance and went into the interrogation room. Beside him were the brothers of two Shen family 18 generals.


    First of all, the skinny one trembled in his heart when he saw this posture. He sat on the chair in handcuffs and his heart thumped.


    "Turn on the light!"


    A snowy headlight turned on and directly illuminated the thin man''s face. The thin man couldn''t open his eyes and put his head down.


    "I''m not timid. I dare to commit crimes under Lao Tzu''s eyes."


    Shen Tianlong stares at the thin one, "raise your head!"


    When he looked up, he saw Shen Tianlong sitting opposite him. Of course, he didn''t know Shen Shao. He only saw a strong momentum on the other side, and his heart trembled for no reason.


    He has seen people with such momentum. They should be people from the army.


    Shen Tianlong glared, "do you know who I am?"


    "No I don''t know. "


    She''s a thin, quivering voice.


    Shen Tianlong patted the table and yelled at his brother, "tell him who Laozi is?"


    He is very angry today.


    The brother next to him said, "this is Shen Shao, the son of Shen family. Do you understand?"


    In fact, it goes without saying, as long as the Shen family is mentioned.


    His face broke down immediately. If he thought just now that he would be sentenced for at most a few years, after all, he didn''t get the money and the child didn''t matter. The case is not serious.


    Now when he heard that the one who interrogated him was the Shen family, he immediately collapsed.


    Who is Shen Tianlong? If he doesn''t know, isn''t he a fool?


    Even Shen Shao himself is out of order.


    And today''s trial turned off the surveillance camera, thin and scared for no reason.


    "What is their purpose?"


    "Why kidnap children?"


    He was so scared that his face was as pale as earth, and his whole body was shaking like a sieve. Today, he played big and got to the iron plate.


    Where did he think that there was such a big influence behind Zhou Jin? Did Shen Shao surprise himself?


    At the moment, he didn''t care to think about it, and quickly shook everything out.


    It turned out that after the last incident of QIANJIAO group, the relevant departments came to crack down on the fake drugs and ruined all those who made fake drugs. The thin man and the cold faced man just did the same job.


    They are not convinced and want to find the bad luck of QIANJIAO group.


    So they planned this kidnapping incident. At the beginning, they didn''t plan to kidnap. After all, the crime of kidnapping is relatively serious.


    Zhou Jin just need to put the money to their designated overseas account on the line, who knows Zhou Jin does not buy, two people in a rage to Zhou Jin''s home, the child was robbed.


    Kidnapping is a felony, and of course they know it.


    But they never thought that Zhou Jin would dare to take the risk to report to the police. Isn''t she afraid of the scandal of having an illegitimate child?


    Now he finally understood that the other side had such influence as the Shen family. How could he be afraid of the little mole ants like them?


    Think of here, thin a whole person all muddle.It''s a big deal. It''s really a question whether we can save our lives.


    "Shen Shen Little, I''ve said all I can, but can you spare my life? "


    It seems that he has realized the seriousness of the problem, and Shen Tianlong hums heavily.


    What a stupid question to ask!


    You use Zhou Jin''s privacy to coerce her. Do you think you still have a chance to live?


    After the trial, a brother next to him asked, "little Lord, will the other one still be tried?"


    Shen Tianlong said, "no need!"


    "Send them to hell!"


    Ah?


    Skinny was so scared that he peed on the spot. The brothers of the two 18 generals dragged him out and soon took the two criminals to the execution ground in the suburbs.


    The cold faced man seemed to have realized this for a long time, but he was so scared that he turned pale and shivered in the evening wind.


    Bang -


    the two bullets carried away all their sins with no tolerance.


    When two criminals were executed, Zhou Jin''s family made a false alarm.


    Shen Tianlong came to the hospital to appease them and expressed his deep apology.


    Seeing him so polite, Lao Zhou was embarrassed.


    When did Lao Zhou have any friendship with a family like the Shen family?


    Shen Tianlong came forward and scared him.


    However, it is said that Shen Tianlong is only Qin Mu''s disciple, and Lao Zhou can''t react.


    You know Shen Tianlong is the first elder brother of Tiandu. How distinguished is his identity?


    Seeing that he was so polite, Zhou Jin said gratefully, "thank you, Shen Shao, for your trouble."


    Shen Tianlong heard that Zhou Jin was the master''s child. How dare he neglect him?


    Now master is refining the elixir. If he succeeds, maybe the Shen family will have a chance to live forever.


    Zhou Jin found an opportunity to shout Shen Tianlong aside, "Shen Shao, I have something to ask you for help."


    Shen Tianlong see Zhou Jin this attitude, how dare he trust big?


    I''m kidding. It''s the beauty of master. She''s a woman who gives her secret. How can such a righteous woman not respect herself?


    Shen Tianlong said quickly, "don''t say you can help. If you have anything, just tell me."


    "And you can call me Xiao Shen."


    Xiao Shen


    How dare Zhou Jin?


    She didn''t dare to rely on Qin Mu''s power to make trouble. Naturally, she was not welcomed by others.


    Zhou Jin whispered, "I don''t want too many people to know about the child''s life experience. Can you..."


    Shen Tianlong understood, "don''t worry, I will never spread it."


    Zhou Jin was relieved and thanks Shen Tianlong again to return to the ward.


    Shen Tianlong looked at her background and exclaimed, "master is really gorgeous and blessed!"

 Chapter 2554

    The kidnapping of Zhoujin''s children has made Shen Tianlong alert. It seems that Tiandu''s safety work has not been well done. Even people like Zhou Jin will be stared at. It is really necessary for him to order the following people to take care of it.


    Therefore, it was not long before Tiandu set off a storm of severe crackdown on various criminal activities.


    Of course, this kind of thing does not need Shen Tianlong to come out in person. He just needs to say it.


    QIANJIAO group is a big taxpayer. If their personal safety is not guaranteed, how can they contribute to the society?


    When such things happen, the above is to investigate the responsibility of the relevant personnel.


    Fortunately, Zhou Jin didn''t want to make it public, so she didn''t make a big deal.


    Shen Tianlong stayed at home, just to see his sister Shen WANYING back.


    Shen WANYING is a very independent woman with a strong character.


    At the beginning, the family wanted to betroth her to the Ye family, but she didn''t agree. Shen Tianlong knows everything about her and Qin Mu.


    Zhou Jin has children, but his sister is still in place, Shen Tianlong suddenly has a very bold idea.


    You know, the Shen family was not as good as the Ye family at the beginning, which is why the old man wanted to betroth Shen WANYING to the Ye family.


    But who knows that after a few years, the Ye family has gone down, and the Shen family is in the middle of the day.


    It is said that 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi.


    Don''t look down on anyone.


    "Brother!"


    Shen WANYING sees Shen Tianlong and greets him friendly.


    Shen Tianlong leans on the corridor on the second floor with a cigarette in his hand and looks at his sister thoughtfully.


    "You come up."


    Shen WANYING is a little curious. Everyone is very busy at ordinary times. Basically, she has no time to talk. It''s strange today. When did her brother become so leisurely?


    After arriving at the second floor, Shen WANYING looked at her brother, "what''s on your mind?"


    "Are you thinking about your sister-in-law from afar?"


    Seeing that Shen WANYING is still in the mood to tease herself, Shen Tianlong pinches his cigarette butt and says, "what are you busy with recently?"


    Shen WANYING eyelid son a lift, "how? Do you care about me? "


    "When did I not care about you?" Shen Tianlong is very depressed.


    Younger sister is more and more capable, as early as in QIANJIAO group before she was very good, now also can be independent.


    Shen WANYING seems to be in a good mood, picked the eye, "say, brother, I will listen to your teaching."


    Shen Tianlong didn''t speak Mandarin either. He said, "WANYING, what''s the relationship between you and my master?"


    Shen WANYING was stunned, "what''s the matter? Ask about it for no reason. "


    Shen Tianlong said, "I heard that master has gone to alchemy."


    "I know!"


    Qin Mu didn''t hide the fact that he went to alchemy. He alchemy for the immortality of the nine nationalities.


    Shen WANYING''s eyes turned, "Oh, I see. Do you want the elixir?"


    Dizzy -


    SHEN Tianlong is speechless. Can''t I go to talk to the master if I want the elixir?


    Besides, it''s still unknown whether the elixir can be refined. Now he''s not worried about it at all.


    Seeing her brother''s expression, Shen WANYING knew she had guessed wrong, "what are you going to say?"


    Shen Tianlong said, "be quiet. Listen to me slowly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen WANYING rolled her eyes.


    What''s the matter?


    Shen Tianlong said, "I really care about the relationship between you and Shifu. What''s the matter now?"


    "Don''t you mean you''re his first woman? Why didn''t you have children for so long? "


    Shen WANYING''s face turned red instantly, "what do you want to say?"


    Yes, I am Qin Mu''s first woman.


    She didn''t expect her brother to ask such a question.


    Shen Tianlong said, "you should have more interaction with Shifu. Now Shifu is the leader of the three realms. He is more busy than before."


    "Do you have to wait until you are forty to have a baby?"


    Shentianlong is reasonable to say this. Since her sister and Qin Mu have this relationship by default, there should be a child.


    Only with children can she consolidate her position. Although it is no longer the ancient era when the mother relies on the son, the child is the guarantee of the relationship between the two people.


    Marriage without children is hard to come to the end.


    Shen WANYING was so embarrassed, "are you ok? What are you talking about? "


    Shen Tianlong wanted to say that even Zhou Jin had a child. Although Zhou Jin was willing to be the woman behind her, after all, people had children. Qin Mu couldn''t ignore her in the future.


    Shen Tianlong is not selfish, but worried about his sister''s future happiness.


    Seeing that his younger sister was a little shy, Shen Tianlong said directly, "you and Shifu have been tacitly agreed at home for a long time. You have to hurry up."Shen WANYING blushed, "what am I holding on to?"


    "I know my own business. What are you worrying about?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Tianlong''s desire to stop again, he really can''t tell Zhou Jin''s secret.


    Seeing his sister''s expression, he sighed.


    "Let it be fate!"


    When he left the room, he said, "girls should not always care about work, work. The mission of a woman''s life is not work, but family."


    Shen WANYING screwed up her eyebrows. She didn''t know what her brother was doing. She was like an old man.


    However, she missed Qin Mu a little. Since the first World War, Qin Mu seldom appeared.


    Now he leads them to alchemy. On this level, he is worse.


    We can''t live and die together with Qin Mu. We can only watch in silence behind our back. Alas!


    Thinking of this, Shen WANYING has something on her mind.


    Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing are looking for the elixir in Penglai fairyland. There are many herbs here, but they are not suitable for alchemy.


    Even if you can barely use it, what you refine is just ordinary pills.


    The miracle doctor said to refine the medicine first, understand the process, and then continue refining after finding the elixir.


    During this time, he made a lot of pills, but the effect is still in the test. Of course, this is definitely not the immortal elixir in the legend.


    Qin Mu stands on the island of Penglai fairyland, ten thousand demons come to worship.


    "Give me the order to do all the nationalities in the three realms, and collect the elixirs and herbs."


    All the demons listened to the order and went to all parts of the three worlds.


    Cheng Xueyi stood beside him, "I''m afraid it''s not a matter of time to refine the elixir. Let''s go and look for it too!"


    He Zhenyao said, "the divine world has completely collapsed. There is no medicine to be found. We can only go to other places to have a look."


    Cheng Xueyi said, "not necessarily. Whether we have it or not, we will take it as a tour. It doesn''t matter if we look around."


    Lu Yaqing came in the air, "I''m afraid that the real immortal herbs can only be found by chance, so it''s a bit blind."


    "Anyway, nothing has happened recently. Let''s look around."


    The crowd nodded and dispersed.


    He Zhenyao said, "I''ll look for it at will."


    Dinah said, "I''ll go too!"


    All three of them went, leaving Lu Yaqing to stay there.


    Lu Yaqing said, "I''ll go back to Tiandu. How about you?"


    Qin Mu''s brow sank. What did he suddenly feel?


    How dare someone do harm to Zhou Jin''s mother and son? Damn it!

 Chapter 2555

    When Qin Mu knew this, Shen Tianlong had settled it, but he still had to go back to appease Zhou Jin.


    Of course, no one can let go of those who hurt Zhou Jin and her children.


    After returning to Tiandu with Lu Yaqing, Qin Mu rushed to Zhou Jin for the first time. Because he was too focused on alchemy, he ignored Zhou Jin and his children.


    Zhou Jin didn''t expect that Qin Mu would come back suddenly. When she saw Qin Mu, she didn''t take advantage of the opportunity to be coquettish. Instead, when Qin Mu cared about her and her children, Zhou Jin always said that it was ok, it was OK.


    The matter has been dealt with, and the criminals have been investigated for responsibility and given due punishment. She thinks this is very good.


    Qin Mu has seen Zhou Jin and her children, as well as her parents.


    Qin Mu can easily deal with the minor injuries like them by casting a spell.


    Lao Zhou said, "Xiao Qin, you should pay more attention to their mother and daughter. Fortunately, we are here. If there is no one around her, I really don''t know what will happen."


    Qin Mu said, "it''s my negligence. Now I''ll put a magic spell on them. As long as someone dares to do harm to them, I can arrive at the first time."


    A round of curse slowly rises, and the divine lines jump in the air. There are two bright lights covering Zhou Jin and Xiao Zhou Mei. They are just as wonderful as in a dream.


    Guanghua kept flashing in the room, and the divine patterns were embedded in their bodies until the divine awn completely disappeared.


    "Now you all have my mantra. As long as someone approaches you and wants to do you harm, I will feel it naturally."


    He said to Lao Zhou Liang, "this kind of mantra has very harsh conditions. If it''s not a close relative or related by blood, it can''t be used at all."


    "For Zhou Jin, I put a magic spell on her, and her every move naturally fell into my eyes. Since then, she has been living under my surveillance, which undoubtedly makes her lose her personal freedom. This is something I am extremely reluctant to do."


    Old Zhou couple a Leng, unexpectedly such?


    Just now, he was still thinking about whether to curse his wife and his wife. But in this way, if the old couple had any intimacy, wouldn''t they all fall into Qin Mu''s eyes?


    Embarrassing!


    It seems that the magic spell can''t be cast in disorder.


    So Qin Mu said to Zhou Jin, "if you think it''s not good, I can lift the curse on you."


    Zhou Jin said unhappily, "do you mean I don''t believe you? Or don''t you believe me? "


    "Now that I''m your man, what''s wrong with living under your nose all the time? As long as you don''t bother me


    Qin Mu wry smile, "how can I annoy you?"


    Zhou Jin said with a smile, "since this is good, our mother and daughter''s future safety has also been guaranteed."


    That night Qin Mu stayed with Zhou Jin for the night, and they whispered all night.


    After so long separation, Zhou Jin seemed to have endless words.


    The next day, Zhou Jin was going to work, and Qin Mu left.


    This time he went directly to hell. Although hell was reformed by he Zhenyao, it was not perfect.


    The Lord of the three worlds came to the underworld in person to be in charge of hell.


    One by one, they prostrate on the ground and ask for instructions in fear, "master, when you come to hell, do you have any instructions?"


    Qin Mu coldly asked them to arrest Shen Tianlong''s cold faced man and thin soul.


    After they were killed by Shen Tianlong, their souls naturally came to the hell.


    The underground government didn''t deal with them, just locked them up with other souls at will.


    They didn''t know these things before. They didn''t find out there was a legendary hell until they got to hell.


    What are they going to face next? They have no idea.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Mu came. After giving them a cold glance, he directly took the two spirits out of the oil pan, and then entered the animal road.


    And ordered them to live forever as pigs, never to enter humanity again.


    After dealing with these two souls, Qin Mu''s anger gradually subsided, and he went back to Tiandu to meet Chen Yijun.


    In order to prevent this from happening again, he told Chen Yijun about it.


    Chen Yijun heard that he and his children can be cursed. As long as someone is against them, Qin Mu can feel it for the first time. Without saying a word, Chen Yijun asked Qin Mu to give him and his children a magic spell.


    Qin Mu didn''t hide it from her. He told her frankly, "once I put a magic spell on you, your every move will be exposed under my eyes from now on. Are you willing?"


    Chen Yijun gave him a quiet look, "let''s go!"


    Qin Mu smile, "I really don''t want to, after all, we have an agreement."


    Chen Yijun rolled his eyes and sat calmly opposite him.


    Qin Mu put a magic spell on her and then on her son.


    After all this, Qin Mu met Liu Hong and Lu Guofang respectively.From now on, Qin Mu''s beauties can rest easy. With Qin Mu''s magic power, he can arrive even thousands of miles away.


    Two months later, the miracle doctor came to Penglai fairyland and brought his latest refined pills.


    From a miracle doctor to the Taoist priest of alchemy, the miracle doctor thinks he is ridiculous.


    However, he was more and more fond of alchemy, because he could produce different kinds of pills and cure all kinds of complicated diseases.


    In the holy land, Mr. Cheng and others are playing chess. When they see the miracle doctor and Qin Mu coming back, several old people tease, "after you have been tossing about for so long, can you toss about anything?"


    "Don''t let us hang up before the pills are refined."


    Qin Mu said, "Mr. Cheng, you are very serious. You can live for decades to hundreds of years at least in your present state."


    The old beggar said, "he''s proud and charming. I''ve counted him for a long time. He''s a tough man. He won''t die for a while."


    The miracle doctor laughed, "I have refined a few pills, but I don''t know if you dare to try them?"


    "I don''t know what effect it will have."


    He took out a small box containing six black pills the size of Bayberry.


    Qin Mu said, "there''s no need to test in person, let those small animals try to know the efficacy."


    The doctor shook his head. "You are generous. I can''t bear to let small animals try such a good medicine."


    "Although I can''t say what kind of elixir this medicine is, it''s still OK to bring the dead back to life."


    Mr. Cheng said, "just blow it! After a few days of refining with the little Lord, Dan took himself as an immortal. "


    "Isn''t that easy?"


    Cheng Tieying said next to him, "I''ll take a dog to have a try."


    Wang -


    he went out not far, there was a dog barking outside.


    But the dog barked, and there was no following. Cheng Tieying dragged a dead dog over.


    "This dog was killed by me. Take a medicine and let it try to see if it can really bring the dead back to life."


    Oh, my God!


    The miracle doctor is speechless. He really doesn''t take his own medicine as a elixir.


    Seeing that he is reluctant to part with it, Cheng grabs it and throws it to Cheng Tieying.


    Cheng Tieying holds a pill and adds some water to the dog.


    The miracle doctor stamped his foot angrily, "outrageous! bo tim tin mat! You are so cruel

 Chapter 2556

    There was no reaction at all when a pill was fed down.


    Old Cheng glared at his eyes. "Doctor, is this medicine effective? It''s just like being a baby. "


    The miracle doctor is also very depressed. He has spent so much time refining this elixir. Just now he boasted Haikou about bringing the dead back to life. Is it really useless?


    Cheng Tieying said, "master, do you want to feed another one?"


    It''s estimated that the medicine effect is not enough. Can you feed another one?


    The doctor pressed the box tightly, "you dare!"


    How do they know the hardships of alchemy? I took a dog for an experiment.


    However, he didn''t give up and approached the dog lying on the ground. It''s impossible. No matter how ineffective the medicine is, it won''t have no effect.


    He reached out and touched the dog''s neck. The doctor''s face sank down. He glared at Cheng Tieying and said, "you are too cruel. You killed him completely."


    Cheng Tieying was stunned, and then laughed, "master, can''t you bring the dead back to life with this medicine? How can I prove the efficacy of your medicine if I don''t kill it? "


    The miracle doctor stood up sullen, "God has the virtue of a good life, how can you kill it?"


    Qin Mu saw him nearby and advised him, "well, well, it seems that the pills we refined are not good enough and need to be strengthened."


    The miracle doctor is also a little frustrated. If he can''t refine the pills well, he''s certainly not comfortable.


    Because he had great hope for these pills, but who knew that even the dog could not be saved.


    Cheng Tieying said, "I''ll throw it out."


    Just as he was about to drag the dead dog out, the dog trembled a few times, and "Wang -"


    he barked at Cheng Tieying.


    Cheng Tieying is surprised, flings away it to stare an eye, "won''t, it unexpectedly survived."


    "Wang - Wang - Wang -"


    Qin Mu and others were also greatly shocked. The dog was killed by Cheng Tieying and survived.


    Just now, the miracle doctor had been checked. He was dead. Otherwise, the miracle doctor would not be angry.


    A dead dog survived?


    Is it the cause of pills?


    "Wait!"


    Qin Mu shouts a, Cheng Tie Ying is afraid there, "little Lord what command?"


    Qin Mu said, "let me see why it is?"


    The doctor turned back and said, "is it alive again?"


    Cheng and others are even dumbfounded. Does the medicine of the miracle doctor really have the effect of bringing the dead back to life?


    Qin Mu grabbed the dog and imprisoned it.


    With the divine sense, he looks dignified.


    The doctor was very curious, "let me see."


    Soon Qin Mu''s face brightened, "master, our medicine is successful."


    "Ah? Young master, is that true? "


    Qin Mu nodded solemnly, "let''s make a conclusion after the examination of the master doctor. It seems that the effect of this medicine is better than we imagined."


    After careful examination, the doctor was surprised to find that the dog who had just been killed by Cheng Tieying had come back to life.


    He also felt incredible, "no, just now it was clear that the meridians were broken and the heart was in shock. How could it be revived?"


    Cheng Tieying''s strength in the world is extraordinary. He has made great progress recently. Ordinary strong people can''t stand a blow in front of him. How can a dog stand his blow?


    But after checking it, the dog is really alive.


    Qin Mu lifted its ban, and it ran out with a few shouts.


    Cheng and others suddenly react and rush to the doctor, "give me one, give me one!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The miracle doctor was surrounded by them, and several pills were robbed in an instant.


    "You --"


    the doctor was very speechless, "didn''t you just dislike it? Why are you robbing again now? "


    Seeing these guys happily snatching the pills, the miracle doctor sighed.


    Cheng Tieying said, "Dad, I also have one here. Here you are!"


    This medicine can really bring the dying back to life. Although it''s not a magic pill, it can save people''s lives. No wonder Mr. Cheng is so happy.


    Seeing that they were like children, Qin Mu began to laugh. "You can rest assured that this medicine is only a semi-finished product at present. When the real elixir comes out, each of you will have a share."


    "I said that we should make all the nine nationalities immortal."


    Hearing Qin Mu''s promise, everyone was delighted.


    If Qin Mu had said such a thing in the past, no one would believe it, but now that he said it, everyone believes that he can do it.


    Qin Zhong and his wife came with two children. One is Qin Zichen of Lu yaqingsheng, and the other is Lin Zixuan of Lin ruolansheng.


    With these two children, Murong Yan smiles every day and indulges in taking care of her grandchildren. She can forget everything.


    When she saw Lin Zixuan, Lu Yaqing was very clear, but she didn''t express any displeasure.Lin Ruolan came over from the main hall. She looked a little fatter than before.


    "Ruolan!"


    Qin Mu said hello, Lin Ruolan came over, politely toward Lu Yaqing smile, "Yaqing elder sister."


    Lu Yaqing answered and found that her buttock was much bigger than before. She couldn''t help smiling.


    Lin Ruolan was a little embarrassed and explained, "I can''t lose weight."


    Lu Yaqing said, "why do you lose weight? That''s good. "


    Then she looked at Qin Mu with her eyes, "what do you think?"


    Some parts of a woman are a little fatter, and meat looks better.


    Qin Mu said seriously, "Da meiniu won''t cheat you. She has the most profound experience."


    "Go away!"


    Lu Yaqing recognized the meaning of the words and couldn''t help spat at him.


    Of course she knows Qin Mu''s hobbies, so she just said it was very good.


    Lin Ruolan likes to be thin. She thinks it looks good and slim.


    It is estimated that many women think that only thin men will like it, but not all of them.


    Fullness is a man''s favorite!


    Otherwise, where did Yang Guifei come from?


    But plump and fat are two different things, fat is the most lethal killer of women.


    Now Lin Ruolan is very good, in a plump and charming shape.


    Several people came into the room together. There was no electricity and the old way of life was always maintained.


    Qin Mu came back to visit their relatives this time to see the people of the nine nationalities.


    Everyone''s thirst for the elixir of immortality is just a short time and a half, but it can''t be completely refined.


    So Qin Mu came back to give you an account.


    "What''s the matter with alchemy? Can I help you? "


    Lin Ruolan asked in a low voice.


    Qin Mu shook his head. "You''re used to staying here. Although you have a little success now, it''s still far away from the elixir of immortality."


    "Unless we can find those rare herbs, I''m afraid this elixir will be difficult."


    Lin Ruolan said, "those elders can''t afford to wait. We must give them an explanation."


    This is what Qin Mu is worried about.


    "Yes, if the divine world had not been destroyed, there would have been a lot of rare medicinal materials, but the divine world had been destroyed. Where would we go to find such a fairy medicine for a while?"


    Lu Yaqing suddenly thought, "if you travel through time and space, can you bring those spirit herbs back to our times?"


    Qin Mu was stunned and lost in thought.


    Back in that era, there must be everything. I wonder if this method is feasible?

 Chapter 2557

    In the blink of an eye, it is the Spring Festival. Since Qin Mu decided not to set up the divine world again, there have been atheists for nearly ten thousand years.


    Because of the fall of gods, no one has seen the real appearance of immortals, so many people think that the records in those ancient books are just some kind of legend.


    In fact, no one knows whether they exist or not.


    But Qin Mu did not publicize these things, and they did not want to change the concept of human beings.


    It''s nearly the end of the new year. Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing discuss whether to go back to heaven to celebrate the new year together.


    For this reason, we invited people from nine ethnic groups. Anyway, Chen QIANJIAO and Chen''s courtyard have plenty of space, and no matter how many people there are, they can live in it.


    So Qin Zhong and his wife, Cheng Lao and others all returned to Tiandu together. This is another reunion after the war of the way of heaven.


    All the materials for the Spring Festival are managed by Chen Bin, and Qin Mu are only responsible for the happy life.


    He Zhenyao and they also rushed back from the depths of the three worlds to attend this grand new year''s party.


    The nine nationalities have not been so busy for a long time. The Cheng family of Jianghuai also came to Tiandu.


    The Chen family''s courtyard is very lively and full of people.


    Normally, the Chen family had only dozens of guards, bodyguards and servants, but now there are more than 200.


    The nine ethnic groups are large and prosperous.


    Of course, those who are qualified to participate in the party are the most important people of the nine ethnic groups. It is impossible for all of them to be present.


    The season of Tiandu has already entered winter, and there are goose feather like heavy snow for several days in succession.


    The snow was so white that it was beyond the knees of pedestrians.


    Children love snow most. They fight in the snow. Some young people are not willing to fall behind, and their childlike innocence is growing.


    Mr. Cheng and others are sitting in the warm hall drinking good black tea and sighing at the snow scene.


    "It''s rare for the nine nationalities to get together like this. If only Emperor Wu and all of them were here?"


    With the war after war, Emperor Wu also lost his soul in Yushan.


    Old Murong was there with him.


    When Mr. Cheng mentioned it, young people like Qin Mu all remembered the past.


    Although they have been dead for many years, their voice and appearance are vivid.


    How much is life?


    Cheng said, "in fact, it''s good for people to have life, old age, illness and death in their life. Why bother to live forever?"


    The doctor glared, "bullshit, who killed you that day and robbed my medicine? Now I''m thinking about not being immortal? "


    Cheng shook his head. "When you get to my age, you''ll understand!"


    Poof -


    Mo danglun, who had been following the master all the time, immediately said, "Mr. Cheng, you are so unkind. The miracle doctor is not younger than you, OK?"


    Cheng glared at him as if to blame.


    When the old people chat, what do you want a younger generation to say?


    Mo danglun closed his mouth wisely and stayed by.


    Li Shuchen is much smarter. He plays with Wan Xiaomi and they don''t come to join in the fun.


    The old beggar said, "you just want to fight for a boss. We don''t want to fight with you."


    "That''s it


    The miracle doctor nodded his head.


    Qin Zhong and several other middle-aged people came in, including Chen QIANJIAO.


    They all got up to salute Qin Zhong. Qin Zhong said, "don''t be polite to me. You are all older than me. I should salute you."


    "Besides, this is not the previous era. Let''s not pay attention to this kind of red tape, how to be comfortable and how to live."


    Cheng said solemnly, "how can that work? There is no square without rules. Bamboo also has its upper and lower parts. These rules should not be less. "


    "Yes, it''s just that the world is too casual now, so many young people don''t understand etiquette. I think it''s necessary for them to learn these."


    Great doctor also solemnly tunnel.


    Qin Mu waved his hand, "OK, I''ll listen to several predecessors."


    "It''s just that we are happy together for the new year."


    "I''m actually the most useless one. Emperor Wu passed on to my generation, but I didn''t achieve anything."


    When it comes to Emperor Wu, Qin Zhong has always been a bit remorseful.


    Murong smoke looked at her husband, know that he has this knot, but do not know how to persuade.


    The old beggar said, "how can you say that? You are also a very talented and powerful person. "


    "Although you are covered by Emperor Wu, no one can deny your credit."


    "Without you and your wife, how can you give birth to a son like the young master?"


    "The rise and fall of a family is exactly the same as that of a dynasty. Even in a certain era, if someone''s hand is weaker, but he has accumulated a lot of experience, and it will be better if he breaks out in the hands of his own descendants."


    People sigh, "that is, after a hundred years of catastrophe, our nine nationalities are finally proud."


    "Yes, if we change the past, who would have thought that our nine ethnic groups would have today''s glory?""We are all the most powerful in the three realms."


    Mr. Cheng is very vocal.


    "Now Zhenyao, Xueyi and Yaqing are all the heroes in the divine world."


    "Grandfather, you are praising your granddaughter again."


    Cheng Xueyi walks in with a smile.


    Mr. Cheng''s granddaughter is the apple of his eye. She is also his favorite younger generation.


    Seeing the snow clothes coming over, Mr. Cheng said with pride, "of course, with such an excellent granddaughter, my old face also has brilliance."


    Said, he suddenly ah a, "snow clothes, you and little Lord when also hold a wedding, anyway, your relationship is also natural."


    Cheng Xueyi''s face suddenly turned red, "grandfather --"


    Mr. Cheng didn''t care. He looked at Chen QIANJIAO and said, "Mr. Chen, you shouldn''t object?"


    "If it hadn''t been for me, I would have married them."


    Chen QIANJIAO is very embarrassed, but she is still open-minded, "of course I won''t take care of the children''s affairs. It''s up to them to decide."


    The miracle doctor said, "since you want to do it, then pull the girl of he family together and save some hands and feet."


    The old beggar clapped his hands and said, "I agree with that!"


    "Old man he has gone. We can''t treat others badly."


    "Who did you do wrong to?"


    Lu Yaqing and he Zhenyao came in together. Hearing the excitement from a distance, they asked aloud.


    All the people looked at her with a smile. Murong said, "Yaqing came just in time. You have to nod your head to do this."


    Snow clothes some embarrassed, "I went out, you chat."


    "Well, what are you afraid of? You''re not a teenager again. Let''s make it clear today? "


    Qin Zhong laughed but said nothing.


    The son is so blessed that he has nothing to worry about.


    Who are the women present? Even if Qin Zhong was romantic, he was not so lucky.


    Lu Yaqing asked strangely, "what''s the matter? Several elders said that Yaqing would not ruin everyone''s interest. "


    The miracle doctor said, "sister Yaqing, I know you are generous, but this matter must be nodded by you."


    "Mr. Cheng now has to marry his beloved granddaughter to the young master. He wants to choose a time for them to get married. You are the empress of the palace. Do you show your attitude?"


    Mo danglun said, "what else is Zhenyao? He said that we should do things together?"


    Rao is he Zhenyao so calm woman also embarrassed, "Why me?"


    Then she walked away, blushing like something.


    When Lu Yaqing heard this, she said with a smile, "you''ve bothered. We''ve already discussed this matter ourselves? Thanks for the care of my sisters, I have a sister''s position


    "Hahaha -"


    her words amused everyone. It turned out that they had already discussed with each other. The young master really had a good way to teach him!

 Chapter 2558

    New year''s Day is really the happiest time for everyone, especially on the first day of the lunar new year, even enemies become smiling.


    On the evening of new year''s Eve, Mr. Cheng and others are chatting vigorously about how to plan this make-up wedding.


    They also want to give Xueyi and he Zhenyao a name.


    The first time he Zhenyao refused, Mrs. he naturally agreed happily.


    Qin Mu found a time to tell Chen Yijun about it and ask for her advice.


    Chen Yijun shook his head again and again, "don''t you think it''s chaotic enough? Is it too little to marry two at a time? "


    Qin Mu explained, "no, I just want to give you an identity."


    Chen Yijun soft voice way, "you have this heart to go, I don''t want to let everybody know you so bad."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mu is speechless. Chen Yijun is really for Qin Mu''s sake. If her affairs are exposed, Qin Mu will be criticized. Besides, as far as she is concerned, she has decided at the beginning that she will not do what he wants.


    Qin Mu is very kind to her, and the child''s surname is Chen, so it doesn''t need to be known to everyone!


    Qin Mu tried to persuade her again and again, but she didn''t agree. In the end, she had to let her go.


    It''s snowing outside. I had a good time on this happy New Year''s Eve.


    Adults and children are very happy.


    Chen QIANJIAO and others are also happy, of course, QIANJIAO group also took out some money to bear the cost.


    Chen Bin was determined not to accept, but this is what Chen QIANJIAO meant. Chen QIANJIAO wanted to do something for the nine ethnic groups, and they couldn''t refuse.


    Some young people went to the scene of the Spring Festival Gala, although they have reached the status that others look up to, these young people still like that kind of atmosphere.


    At the beginning, Chen Bin said boldly, "what''s the Spring Festival Gala to watch? When they''re finished, I''ll invite all of them to come and have another one."


    Dong - Dong -


    as the clock strikes midnight, a thunderous salute sounds over the city.


    Firecracker sound of farewell to the old year, we have entered a new year.


    The older ones go back to sleep, and the younger ones go to bed at one or two o''clock.


    Lu Yaqing teased Qin Mu, "who are you going to spoil tonight?"


    Qin Mu twisted his brows and knocked her down.


    The snow continued to fall outside, much thicker than usual.


    The atmosphere of the Chinese New Year is very strong, and people gradually go to sleep late at night.


    Late at night is very quiet, only the snow is still dancing.


    It adorns the world with its own purity.


    What a peaceful night!


    Suffocating night, so beautiful.


    Of course, there must be beauty in the beautiful scenery.


    He Zhenyao did not sleep, she has been sitting in front of the window, looking at the snow outside the window.


    What a beautiful snow!


    Cheng Xueyi is also a little excited and can''t sleep at all. She lies on the windowsill and looks at the snow.


    Today, the elders propose that their marriage will be put on the agenda. After the new year, they will choose an auspicious day to marry.


    Cheng Xueyi is happy to get everyone''s approval.


    He Zhenyao is different. She looks at the snowflakes falling and is worried.


    Dida Dida -


    the clock on the wall is quietly running away, singing a joyful song. He Zhenyao looks out of the window, and the snow has entered the ethereal realm, and Cheng Xueyi has gradually entered the same realm.


    I don''t know when the snow stopped suddenly. The next day was a fine day.


    Qin Mu is lying in the gentle countryside, enjoying the beauty of the world.


    The snow outside made the room white. Lu Yaqing was about to get up when a sharp scream came from the east wing.


    "Ah -"


    the sound was very harsh, like the calm water was suddenly broken by a stone.


    Qin Mu turned over and sat up, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Yaqing was also surprised, "go and have a look!"


    "Ah -"


    another scream came from another room, which was also extremely frightening and irritating.


    "It''s Wan Xiaomi!"


    They didn''t recognize the voice just now, but it''s definitely not wan Xiaomi.


    They rushed to Wan Xiaomi and Chen Bin''s room and heard a flustered voice in the room.


    "Chen Bin, Wan Xiaomi, what''s the matter?"


    "Oh no! My God


    Soon, Lu Xu in other rooms came a scream of horror, Qin Mu and others were all confused.


    Chen Bin came out in a hurry and said anxiously, "brother Qin, something''s wrong. Help Xiaomi to see what''s going on?"


    He Zhenyao, Cheng Xueyi and others came like the wind.


    Qin Mu asked urgently, "where is she?"


    Just about to enter, Wan Xiaomi called in the room, "no, don''t come in, I don''t want you to come in!"


    Qin Mu''s face was shocked. Lu Yaqing said, "I''ll go and have a look!"Qin Mu nodded. Seeing Lu Yaqing and he Zhenyao, they went in and asked Chen Bin, "what happened?"


    Chen Bin said, "I don''t know. When I woke up, her hair turned white and her face became very old. All of a sudden, she was dozens of years old."


    "No, something''s wrong!"


    A white haired man with wrinkled skin came running, and his voice was a little old.


    "Cheng Tieying?"


    The crowd was shocked.


    The other side eagerly said, "how did you make it like this?"


    Cheng Tieying said, "it''s not just me. Everyone is like this."


    "Why are you all right?"


    He looked at Qin Mu and Chen Bin and asked in surprise.


    Yes!


    Not only himself and Chen Bin, Lu Yaqing, they seem to be OK.


    It seems that others are the same.


    Sure enough, Qin Mu asked everyone to gather in the hall. Many people came out one after another, but Chen Yijun was not seen.


    Qin Mu has a bad feeling in his heart. It seems that Chen Yijun has not escaped the disaster.


    He immediately went to Chen Yijun''s room. At the moment, Lu Yaqing and others had persuaded Wan Xiaomi to come out. Wan Xiaomi covers his head with a scarf and wears sunglasses.


    Her hair was white and her skin was wrinkled.


    Almost all of them are getting old overnight.


    Qin Mu comes to Chen Yijun and shouts through the door of the room, "Yijun, how are you?"


    There was no sound in the room. Qin Mu explored with his divine sense, "I know you''re inside. Come out. Everyone has an accident. We need to find a way to solve the problem."


    Chen Yijun finally said, "you go, I don''t want you to see me like this."


    "Help me when you have a solution."


    She didn''t want Qin Mu to see her old appearance. Qin Mu sighed.


    "It''s not about you alone. Except for a few people, everyone else is like this."


    Chen Yijun still does not want to come out, "I know, I wait for your plan."


    "All right! Then be careful yourself. "


    Qin Mu had no choice but to return to the hall.


    Old Cheng, Qin Zhong, Murong Yan, Chen QIANJIAO and so on all look old.


    When they got to their age, they suddenly fell in love with each other?


    Qin Mu comforted, "don''t be nervous, we will find a way."


    He has seen, in addition to Lu Yaqing, they have a few strong immortal body, only Chen Bin is not old.


    What on earth happened last night?


    Aging everyone overnight for decades?


    Qin Mu looked at all the people in Chen''s courtyard and wondered.

 Chapter 2559

    This is a very strange thing. Almost all the people in the Chen family''s compound have become like this, while the people outside have not.


    Was it someone who cast a curse on the people in Chen''s courtyard last night?


    Just as everyone is in a panic, Cheng Tieying receives a call from Jianghuai.


    In addition to the people who have come all day, there are still some people in the Cheng family who stay in Jianghuai. The other party shouts in panic on the phone, saying that something has happened at home and that all of them are getting old overnight.


    This news is extremely terrible, let Cheng Tieying and others completely confused.


    In addition, the Mohist people far away from the border have not been able to escape this disaster, and the same scene happened to them.


    Lin Ruolan, the great doctor, they are all like this.


    "It seems that all the people, including the nine nationalities, are in trouble."


    The old beggar said calmly.


    "It should be aimed at our nine nationalities."


    In order to confirm this conjecture, Qin Mu called Zhou Jin and others.


    Fortunately, Zhou Jin and Liu Hong are OK.


    What is the reason?


    Qin Mu calmed down, "don''t panic, let''s find the reason."


    If this is disclosed today, I''m afraid it will cause panic.


    It''s frightening to say that so many people are getting old overnight.


    At first, Qin Mu thought that there was something wrong with those longevity products, but later he found out that it wasn''t. Because Chen Yijun, they didn''t eat any products.


    In addition to Qin Mu, a few strong men with immortal body, others were affected.


    What''s more, the Chen family''s compound and the people outside the nine ethnic groups are all right, which further illustrates the problem.


    Some people cast some incantations on the nine nationalities.


    He Zhenyao said, "it seems that there is no one with such strength in the three realms. Isn''t it artificial?"


    Lu Yaqing is more anxious. After her sister''s accident, her mother grows old overnight. Seeing Chen QIANJIAO like this, Lu Yaqing is so anxious that she wants to cry.


    What can we do?


    Qin Mu said in a deep voice, "we must find out the reason. If I find out that someone is deliberately harmful to the nine nationalities, I will make him pay back ten times and a hundred times!"


    Mr. Cheng waved his hand. He was quite old. Before Qin Mu said that he could live for decades. Now, when he suddenly grows old, his life will be greatly reduced.


    Maybe when they will die, leaving these young people with everlasting regret.


    The ancients said that the tree wants to be quiet but the wind doesn''t stop, and the son wants to be raised but the parents don''t wait.


    Qin Mu doesn''t want to let everyone have this kind of regret.


    So he said, "Lao Qian, you stay here to take care of me. Let''s find out why."


    What on earth happened last night?


    As Qin Mu was about to leave, the old beggar said, "can I make a divination?"


    The old beggar hasn''t given up his skills these years. He has been concentrating on learning and studying. Although he can''t predict things in the divine world, people who can do it can understand some of the secrets of heaven.


    The same old beggar with white hair and white eyebrows took out several copper coins, recited a mantra and then spilled them on the ground.


    After rolling for a while, some copper coins finally came to a conclusion.


    The old beggar''s face suddenly changed when he looked at the coins.


    Old Cheng and others look in the eye, anxiously ask, "is the situation not good?"


    "No! The nine ethnic groups have great difficulties. "


    The old beggar looked pale. "Little Lord, you are endangering the nine nationalities. You have to think of a way quickly."


    Qin Mu asked, "master, tell me quickly, what''s the matter?"


    Qin Zhong is also very anxious. When we have just passed the most dangerous time, what are the major difficulties?


    The old beggar shook his head. "I don''t know. The hexagram says that there is great difficulty, and it''s a disaster of extermination."


    Qin Mu clenched his fist and said, "I don''t believe in this evil. Who else can destroy my nine tribes in the three realms?"


    "Don''t worry. When I find out the reason, I will give you back the golden years."


    The old beggar cried, "the source of this disaster is in the West. The young master can go to the west to see what happened."


    He Zhenyao said, "we''ll start right away."


    Qin Mu nodded, "please."


    "There is something wrong with the West."


    What does Lu Yaqing seem to feel? He is humane to Qin Mu.


    "Let''s go and have a look," Dinah said


    Qin Mu, Lu Yaqing, he Zhenyao, Cheng Xueyi and Dina work together.


    Watching them fly away, people pray to themselves, and Bodhisattva blesses them. It''s good that everyone will be OK.


    The old beggar''s face is dignified. It seems that he is still worried about the safety of Qin Mu.


    Qin chongdao, "mu''er, their strength is so high, it must be nothing."


    Murong Yan and Chen QIANJIAO are very hurt, but they are more worried about these young people.I don''t care much about myself. People in their 40s and 50s will grow old sooner or later.


    But Chen Yijun, they are still young. Why are they like this?


    I''m afraid no one knows the answer for the time being. The miracle doctor is even more depressed. Isn''t it for immortality that he painstakingly makes pills?


    He didn''t know how depressed he was when he went against his ideal.


    Chen Bin is an immortal body, but also escaped this disaster.


    So some people are wondering, why is there such a difference?


    The elder beggars gave the answer, "they have immortality, that is to say, no matter how many years they have been in the past, they always keep this appearance, but we are different. We have life, old age, illness and death. If I am not wrong, last night is equivalent to decades of our past."


    This is a very surprising conclusion. The people of the nine nationalities spent decades overnight.


    Chen Bin said, "there must be a problem. It can''t be just our time."


    Qin Zhong comforted, "everyone wait patiently! We can''t solve the problem now. "


    Everyone nodded, only to keep the attitude.


    Besides, Qin Mu and his party had already left in the clouds. When they were on their way to the west, there was a dragon''s air in the distance, which blocked the way of the five people.


    "Where is this?"


    Cheng Xueyi asked in surprise.


    He Zhenyao''s eyes were fixed and looked, "no, it''s the land of dragon veins."


    Qin Mu had noticed for a long time and said decisively, "go down and have a look!"


    There''s something wrong with the place of dragon veins. The Dragon Qi is leaking.


    I don''t know if it has something to do with the aging of the nine nationalities overnight.


    The five men descended from the clouds and stood aloof on the desert, looking at the phenomenon at their feet.


    Sure enough, it''s the place of dragon veins, and the imperial mausoleum has a vision.


    A dragon''s spirit leaked out from the imperial mausoleum and went straight into the sky.


    Is it the leakage of dragon Qi that affects the longevity of the nine nationalities?


    Tiandu Qinfu, which is now the drinker''s house.


    Today is new year''s day. He is going to pay New Year''s greetings to the elders of nine nationalities.


    With his wife and children just to go out, suddenly received news.


    The Chen family''s compound and the nine ethnic groups all had an accident. They grew old for decades overnight.


    Oh, my God!


    How could that be?


    The drunkard ignored the others and rushed to the Chen family''s compound with his wife and children.


    Chen Bin didn''t let them in in order not to disturb Bo and others. Because now I don''t know whether it''s because of the Chen family or because of the nine nationalities. On the contrary, all the people in this area have had an accident.


    After listening to Chen Bin''s words, the drunkard said, "curse, this is definitely a curse!"


    Chen Bin asked, "do you know something?"


    The drinker''s face was very ugly. "Wait for me to come back!"

 Chapter 2560

    The imperial mausoleum, shrouded in the chaos of the sky, a purple sky, to the infinite void.


    That kind of powerful breath is extremely mysterious and seems to contain endless historical marks.


    This breath runs through heaven and earth, up to nine nights, down to nine you.


    Qin Mu five people staring at the mausoleum, Cheng Xueyi suddenly thought, "have you found that this chaos is very similar to the center of the universe?"


    Lu Yaqing nodded cautiously, "it''s really similar. Is there any connection between them?"


    He Zhenyao said, "the imperial mausoleum seems to have some kind of echo with the heaven."


    "Come on, let''s go up and have a look."


    Qin Mu decisively ordered five people to drive away.


    With the strength of the five at present, they are almost omnipotent in the three circles.


    Where is the extension of Ziqi?


    Five people fly into the divine world with clouds, but the purple air does not stop there. It penetrates the whole divine world one by one and goes to the deep of the vast universe.


    Lu Yaqing some doubts, "you say it will go to where?"


    Cheng Xueyi said, "look at the direction it goes away, it seems to be in the deep of the universe."


    "No, is it related to the chaos deep in the universe?"


    Dinah exclaimed.


    Qin Ming felt that there was something strange about it.


    If it has something to do with the chaos in the deep universe, is it the old willow who is making trouble again?


    Qin Mu doesn''t believe in this evil. Can he still worship after being sealed?


    "You stay here and I''ll see what happens."


    After all, Qin Mu''s strength is incomparable. It''s too far to go to the depths of the universe. It''s convenient for Qin Mu to come and go.


    Dinah wanted to go with her, but she decided not to.


    She doesn''t want to be misunderstood for being alone.


    Qin Mu drank lightly, and his figure turned into a golden light.


    Lu Yaqing stayed in the divine world and looked at the desolate world.


    "Do you think the divine world can be restored to its former state?"


    Cheng Xue Yi shook his head, "I''m afraid it''s difficult."


    "The war ten thousand years ago hurt so much that all the gods fell. Most of them disappeared in the long river of history. How can they recover?"


    The formation of the divine world is also due to the accumulation of hundreds of thousands of years or even more. Once it is destroyed, it cannot be retrieved by your great magic power.


    Qin Mu traced back hundreds of millions of miles, and finally reached the depths of the universe.


    There was chaos, and countless divine lines were circulating.


    The purple air of the imperial mausoleum is moving towards chaos. If you look at it carefully, in addition to this purple air of the imperial mausoleum, there are dozens of breath coming from unknown sources.


    Why is that?


    How can purple Qi of imperial mausoleum connect with chaos in the center of the universe?


    Qin Mu was surprised. Anyway, he went back to cut off the purple Qi first.


    After finding out the reason, Qin Mu immediately returned to the divine world to join Lu Yaqing.


    The imperial mausoleum, a car across the desert, directly in this direction.


    The car raised all the dust and smoke and soon rushed to the imperial mausoleum.


    The drunkard got out of the car and put on a bag. His whole body was just like an explorer.


    He took a look at the car, opened the lid of the tank, lit a lighter and threw it at the tank.


    Poof -


    a fire burst out and soon engulfed the whole car.


    The drunkard didn''t turn his head and went to the imperial mausoleum.


    Boom -


    a huge explosion came from behind.


    The debris of the car splashed everywhere, and a mushroom cloud rose into the sky.


    The drunkard went into the imperial mausoleum without turning back.


    Qin Mu came back, Lu Yaqing four people immediately around, "how?"


    Qin Mu said, "it''s really the chaos in the depths of the universe. There are dozens of air currents sucked by it."


    He Zhenyao said, "are these two pieces of chaos really related?"


    Cheng Xueyi said, "the imperial mausoleum is an important place for the dragon. It has the will of heaven. It''s related to the way of heaven, which can be understood."


    "If that''s true, we have to go back to protect the Dragon veins."


    Qin Mu didn''t know what he was thinking?


    He has an odd look.


    If chaos in the deep universe is related to the imperial mausoleum, why did it destroy it?


    The imperial mausoleum is the foundation of the nine ethnic groups. No wonder the nine ethnic groups are so shocked.


    The mausoleum must be protected!


    The five figures came back from the divine world and were preparing to cast the magic. Qin Mu''s eyes suddenly stood in awe. He saw the fragments of the cars.


    Someone''s been here?


    Five people gather to come over, looking at this pile of debris debris way, "he blew up the car, should be to break the idea to go back."


    "No!"Cheng Xueyi shouts.


    "This man gave up the idea of going back, which means that he is determined to get it."


    "Who the hell is he?" Dinah said


    Qin Mu''s face is dignified, "drunkard!"


    Drunkard?


    The crowd exclaimed, "how did he come?"


    Lu Yaqing was also very surprised. How did the drunkard come to the imperial mausoleum alone?


    Does he also know about the nine nationalities?


    He Zhenyao has never talked much. Her purple dress sets off her character. Her natural coldness and loneliness are always fascinating.


    Qin Mu said, "you stay here. I''ll go in and have a look."


    Lu Yaqing said, "let''s go and see what happened to the imperial mausoleum."


    Five people enter the imperial mausoleum. It doesn''t seem very different from before.


    As the strength of the five people is far better than before, it is easy to enter the imperial mausoleum.


    After a passage, Qin Mu and they saw a scene in the imperial mausoleum again.


    The five old guards of the mausoleum have passed away. They have spent a long hundred years here.


    Whenever she thinks about it, he Zhenyao still feels guilty.


    They sacrificed for their own sake. If it hadn''t happened at the beginning, they would have stayed in the imperial mausoleum now.


    Qin Mu noticed he Zhenyao''s look and comforted him, "let''s go. If we have time, let''s go to pay homage to the five elders."


    Through the hall, to the core of the mausoleum.


    The situation in the tomb is not optimistic.


    The underground water has dried up, and the dragon''s pulse is spreading.


    Some places have cracked.


    Before that, Qin Mu asked Cheng Lao and others to rebuild the imperial mausoleum. How could this happen?


    "We must stop the loss of the dragon''s pulse."


    "We cast a spell and sealed it!"


    Cheng Xueyi yells.


    He Zhenyao said, "no, after the seal, it will lose its meaning. The land of dragon veins must be alive."


    Yes, some people say that the dragon can walk by itself, and some even change places.


    This is the ancestral place of all the Dragon veins, so it can last for thousands of years.


    Once sealed, it will become the same as ordinary places, which is also very unfavorable to the nine ethnic groups.


    "What about that?"


    Lu Yaqing looked at the Dragon Qi, which was about to spread rapidly.


    "If we don''t stop it in time, the dragon will run out, and the nine tribes will have an accident."


    He Zhenyao said, "the drinker is still inside. Qin Mu, what is he doing?"


    Qin Mu''s divine sense went away in a flash, and soon found out every corner of the whole imperial mausoleum.


    The drunkard was at the core of the imperial mausoleum. He didn''t know what he was doing. He was standing on the edge of the cliff above the dragon vein, holding a dagger. He looked very stern, and seemed to be making a very important decision.

 Chapter 2561

    "No, the drinker is going to have an accident."


    When Qin Mu''s God recognized it, he turned into a golden awn and burst into the tomb.


    Just as he rushed in, the dagger in the drinker''s hand shook and plunged into his chest. Poof -


    a stream of red blood rushed out, and the drinker''s body also fell.


    "Drunkard!"


    Qin Mu arrived, and the drinker had fallen into the cliff deep in the dragon vein.


    The red blood filled the tomb room, with a disturbing frenzy.


    "Why is that?"


    Qin Mu is about to jump down to save him. There is a pop from the abyss, and the leaked dragon Qi is blocked.


    Qin Mu was stunned and went to the deep of the Dragon without hesitation.


    The drinker''s body was blocked up in the gap, and his blood dyed everything red.


    "Drunkard!"


    When Qin Mu comes near, he will rescue the drinker.


    The drunkard looked at him with a wry smile, "don''t, don''t mind me!"


    "The leakage of the dragon''s pulse is not good for the nine nationalities."


    "Our brother''s game is a little reward I''ve done for the nine ethnic groups."


    Qin Mu clenched his teeth and clenched his fists. "I will find a way myself. Why do you sacrifice yourself?"


    The drunkard shook his head. "It''s very difficult. If we don''t stop the leakage of dragon Qi, those people of nine nationalities will soon die of old age, and their time will be dozens of times faster than ordinary people."


    "Why


    Qin Mu said bitterly.


    The drunkard was already very weak. "I don''t know. That night I had a dream that someone had sucked the aura of the dragon. All the nine nationalities aged overnight."


    "I know that the day when the Dragon aura is leaked out is the time when all the nine nationalities die."


    "The only way is to seal the leak with blood to ensure that the dragon''s aura is no longer lost."


    "Is that why you put all your eggs in one basket?"


    Watching the drinkers make such a huge sacrifice for the nine nationalities, Qin Mu is crazy.


    I''m the leader of the three realms. I can''t seal the dragon''s aura.


    Just about to rescue the drinker, a blue light flashed through the gap.


    "Ah -"


    the drinker screamed and was instantly inhaled.


    The light disappeared in the darkness of the tomb.


    The Dragon Spirit leak has been sealed, and the drinker has disappeared.


    "Drunkard, drunkard!"


    Qin Mu was shocked and cried in a hurry.


    Lu Yaqing four people follow, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Mu looked at the place where the drinker disappeared, full of anger.


    "The drunkard blocked the leakage of dragon''s aura with his own blood and body."


    "He was sucked in."


    Oh, my God!


    He''s sucked into the dragon''s veins?


    People looked at this place worried, "then what shall we do?"


    He Zhenyao said, "we really have no way. It''s a dilemma."


    "If you stop the drinkers, the nine nationalities will perish after the Dragon aura is leaked. If you don''t stop the drinkers, they will die. "


    Lu Yaqing squatted down with a heavy heart.


    The drunkard is also one of Qin Mu''s brothers. He has been unable to recover after being badly injured. Unexpectedly, he saved nine nationalities with his life this time.


    People looked at the sealed mouth, "it''s strange, why don''t you even have the seal?"


    "Yes, even the blood is gone."


    "Besides, what''s the matter with this place of dragon veins?"


    "Is there anything else in it?"


    "Now that Jiumu has been rescued, do we not want to change?"


    Dinah is by the way.


    Qin Mu clenched his iron fist, but he was helpless.


    Lu Yaqing is asking, "how does a drunkard know this?"


    Qin Mu''s face was ugly, "a dream!"


    He Zhenyao has always had a heart to heart relationship with Qin Mu. She explained, "the drunkard said that he had a dream that the nine nationalities would be destroyed, so he came regardless of everything."


    Lu Yaqing and Cheng Xueyi are surprised, what kind of dream is so accurate?


    "Qin Mu, I have a premonition that his dream was deliberately made."


    Qin Mu said, "do you mean someone intentionally revealed such information to his dream?"


    "Yes, it''s very easy to do this with the strength of some strong people. Don''t talk about others, we can do it."


    "There used to be a dreamer who could do it."


    "It seems that we need to find out the person who brought the drunkard into the dream."


    Qin Mu''s brow is locked. How can it be like this?


    "Yaqing, go back to Tiandu first. We''ll stay and have a look."


    Lu Yaqing didn''t hesitate. She also wanted to know the state of the nine nationalities.He immediately said, "OK, I''ll go back and have a look."


    A man went out of the imperial mausoleum, started the power of empress bracelet, and quickly returned to Tiandu.


    Tiandu, Chen''s courtyard.


    Chen QIANJIAO and others haven''t left here since the accident. Everyone is worried.


    Chen Yijun didn''t walk out of her room for a few days, and WAN Xiaomi was also very depressed.


    How did they suddenly become like this?


    If it wasn''t for good advice, they would rather die.


    It''s true that the old look is frightening.


    No one can accept it.


    Chen QIANJIAO, who is known as the first beauty 20 years ago, has not escaped this disaster. According to their speculation, Chen QIANJIAO should not have been like this. After all, she does not belong to the nine ethnic groups.


    Maybe it''s because she''s in the area of Chen''s courtyard. Just as people are struggling, the doctor suddenly shouts, "look, we''ve stopped aging."


    All of them were surprised and looked at him.


    "Doctor, do you have any new discoveries?"


    "You don''t have to be pessimistic. We''ve stopped aging," the doctor said excitedly


    "It should be the little Lord. They have stopped what is happening."


    Oh?


    Everyone was curious and looked at their hands and faces.


    Some young girls are more concerned about their appearance. They look in the mirror for a while and soon feel sad again.


    Just because they stop aging doesn''t mean they can get back to their original state.


    The mirror is still so old, the heart is broken.


    Someone asked pessimistically, "can we go back to what we used to be?"


    Chen Bin said, "you don''t have to be so pessimistic. You can do it."


    "We should believe in their strength."


    Whew -


    a holy light came across the sky, and Lu Yaqing appeared in front of everyone.


    Everyone gathered around, "Yaqing, what''s the matter?"


    Lu Yaqing looked at everyone''s concerned eyes and said, "we have found the reason and also know the truth. It''s the leakage of the dragon vein of the imperial mausoleum."


    The old beggar said, "is the dragon''s pulse leaking? Who dares to be so bold? "


    Lu Yaqing did not tell the truth, because they could not determine whether it was related to the old willow.


    Cheng asked eagerly, "what''s the situation now?"


    Lu Yaqing said, "the drunkard sealed the leak with his flesh and blood. Now the Dragon aura is no longer leaked."


    Drunkard?


    Chen Bin yelled, "how did he know that?"


    Cheng Lao dejected, "did not expect that he helped us nine."


    As for the enmity between the Qin family in Tiandu and Emperor Wu, Mr. Cheng was naturally clear.


    A hundred years ago, it was the Qin family, the capital of heaven, who calculated on Emperor Wu. Unexpectedly, a hundred years later, it was the drinkers who saved the nine families with their own lives.


    Alas!


    Has it all been predestined?

 Chapter 2562

    The old beggar said, "but this can''t really solve the crisis of the nine ethnic groups. It seems that the young masters have to worry about everyone again."


    Mr. Cheng stroked his long beard. "Well, I didn''t expect us to be tens of years old overnight, but it''s good. At least we know we are a hundred years old."


    The doctor was speechless. "If you go on aging at such a speed, even if you can live for thousands of years, what can you do?"


    "Then you must think of a way."


    Mr. Cheng is not satisfied.


    "If you can make the elixir of immortality, no one can make us grow old like this."


    "Now it''s better. Even if you have the elixir of immortality, we don''t live as well as we used to."


    The miracle doctor said in a speechless way, "what can I do if it''s God''s will?"


    "It''s not God''s will. It''s someone who deliberately framed our nine nationalities."


    Mr. Cheng doesn''t admit it.


    The old beggar said, "doctor, you have to continue to work hard. We old folks are OK. You see, chairman Chen, these beautiful women are growing old like this. It''s not their wish."


    The doctor said awkwardly, "I''ll try my best."


    Lu Yaqing left Tiandu for the imperial mausoleum again. Qin Mu and his family are trying to find a way to get into the deep dragon vein to see how the dragon vein is formed. Only by finding its root can they see the truth.


    Lu Yaqing asked anxiously, "what''s the situation?"


    Lu Yaqing said, "they just delayed aging, and did not recover from what they were before."


    He Zhenyao said, "it must be the leakage of dragon''s aura. If we want them to return to their previous appearance, I''m afraid we have to make up for the leakage."


    How easy is it to gather aura?


    Qin Mu looked at the land of dragon veins, "we''ll go in and have a look."


    "We''ll go with you," Dinah said immediately


    "No!"


    Qin Mu asserted that he refused, "you stay here. Now I don''t know what''s going on down here."


    "The drunkard is sucked in. I hope he''s OK."


    Seeing that Qin Mu wants to break into the place of dragon vein alone, people can''t help but worry.


    Qin Mu knew what they were thinking and comforted him, "I have the most powerful skills in the three realms. You don''t have to worry too much."


    Just as he was about to enter, there was a click from the dragon vein.


    Well?


    When they heard about the fame, they saw a tremor, which soon spread to the whole imperial mausoleum.


    "No, the land of dragon veins will break again. It seems that the flesh and blood of the drunkard can''t seal it."


    Qin Mu didn''t dare to neglect, and immediately tried to seal this area with infinite Taoism.


    He Zhenyao said, "no, if you seal the place of dragon vein, the imperial mausoleum will be abandoned."


    Without the nourishment of dragon spirit, the role of imperial mausoleum will no longer exist.


    It will become a ruin, which is undoubtedly a major disaster for the nine nationalities.


    Since we can''t seal it, we have to prevent the dragon''s aura from leaking again. It seems that we can only use other methods.


    "I''ll go to the lady!"


    Lu Yaqing thought of the crux of the problem. Maybe there is only one way to make up for it.


    That is to use the multicolored stone refined by the empress to block the gap.


    Qin Mu said, "you go quickly, I''ll stand here."


    Lu Yaqing turned into a holy light and disappeared, and he Zhenyao and his three men stood by Qin Mu''s side.


    Qin Mu blocked the gap with Taoism, but he did not dare to seal it easily.


    Lu Yaqing came quietly to the auspicious place.


    Nine Tailed Fox guard there, seem to have expected her to come to a kind of, "Niang Niang told me to wait for you here."


    Lu Yaqing was a little shocked, but she quickly reflected that she could know everything with her mother''s magic power, so she was not surprised.


    On the other side of the mountain in the auspicious place, there are bursts of colorful light. I can see the empress sitting high on the platform, radiant and sacred.


    "Here you are


    Niang Niang is more and more sacred. It seems that her cultivation has improved again.


    Lu Yaqing said, "Niang, the imperial mausoleum of the nine nationalities is abnormal. The dragon''s aura is leaking. I''ve come here to ask Niang. What can I do to control it?"


    The empress pointed out, "the imperial mausoleum is an important place for the nine ethnic groups. If there is an accident in the imperial mausoleum, the nine ethnic groups will naturally feel uneasy."


    "No matter how much aura of the imperial mausoleum is leaked this time, the only way to stop it is to mend the heaven God stone."


    Tonifying stone?


    Lu Yaqing said, "in the three realms, apart from the empress, who has the ability to refine the tonic stone?"


    The empress said, "when I was mending the sky, I left three sacred stones. As long as you find these three sacred stones, you can plug the gap."


    Lu Yaqing twisted her eyebrows and said, "is that Sansheng stone that Niang Niang refers to?"


    "But one of the Sansheng stones is already in the fairyland of Penglai, which is sealed with the original God of the devil."The empress said, "Qin Mu has the strength to be the leader of the three realms. Is it possible to defeat him?"


    Lu Yaqing thought it was the same. The empress had already thought of a way, so go and work hard on her own!


    "Thank you for your guidance. Yaqing is leaving."


    Lu Yaqing thanks her mother and drives away.


    In order to fill the gap, Lu Yaqing thought for a moment and rushed to Penglai fairyland.


    If you can take the stone back to the mausoleum, you don''t have to toss it back and forth.


    When she arrived at Penglai fairyland, a beam of light swept across the sky.


    Lu Yaqing didn''t care and fell over the black water.


    I don''t know what will happen here after taking the stone?


    Has there ever been a war here? Lu Yaqing also experienced it personally.


    At the beginning, the demon ancestor wanted to reunite with Yuanshen and return to the three realms. Finally, he was sealed by Qin Mu and others.


    I don''t know if there will be any sequelae after taking the stone away this time.


    Lu Yaqing murmured to herself that several rounds of immortal methods sealed the stone and retracted it to the size of a stone.


    After collecting the stone, Lu Yaqing flew directly back to the imperial mausoleum.


    In Penglai fairyland, just a moment after she left, suddenly the wind howled and the black water went against the sky.


    The sea of the underworld again surged, and all the creatures on the fairy mountains were shocked. "How could this happen?"


    The demons swarmed to the island, looking at the black water at their feet.


    "No! Something''s going to happen to the sea of hell again. "


    All the other creatures on the fairy mountains were shocked, "quick, we have to find a way to inform the master, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable."


    In the imperial mausoleum, Qin Mu was trying to suppress the gap of the dragon''s aura with his powerful Taoism. Lu Yaqing came in a hurry. "The empress said that the dragon''s aura could be suppressed only by using the tonic stone."


    Qin Mu suddenly realized, "by the way, why didn''t I think of it?"


    "Sansheng stone has the effect of reuniting aura."


    He Zhenyao look a Lin, "No."


    Her eyebrows slightly trembled, "you took the stone of the sea of the underworld, I''m afraid the sea of the underworld will have another incident."


    Lu Yaqing yelled, "no! How did I forget that? "


    She was really worried just now, but she didn''t think much about the survival of the nine nationalities.


    If you live here and lose there, this is what Lu Yaqing does not want.


    Cheng Xueyi asked, "what shall we do then? You can''t ignore the life and death of the nine nationalities, can you


    Qin Mu was in a dilemma for a while. On one hand, it was the life and death of the nine nationalities, and on the other hand, it was the survival of all things in the underworld. What should we do?


    "I can''t manage that much. First stop the leak of dragon''s aura, and then we''ll go to the hell sea."


    Cheng Xueyi urged.


    Qin Mu clenched his teeth. For the sake of Chen QIANJIAO and Chen Yijun, he had to be partial.

 Chapter 2563

    "Get up!"


    Qin Mu offered the supreme way, a wisp of gold rose, and Lu Yaqing threw the Sansheng stone into the void.


    Sansheng stone is a kind of ancient rune.


    The rune pattern protects the Sansheng stone from falling in the air, making a dull sound.


    Boom!


    Sanshengshi falls to the ground and the earth shakes.


    It''s zooming into a mountain.


    Good!


    Qin Mu secretly drank, "you get out of the way, I will move out the two Sansheng stones in the small world."


    The four retreated to one side, Qin Mu stepped up in the air, looked solemn, opened the small world, and released two Sansheng stones in the supreme way.


    These two Sansheng stones are also quite spiritual. After they were released, the imperial mausoleum radiated bright lights.


    The light was shining all over the tomb.


    Two pieces of Sansheng stone also suddenly enlarged in the air, turned into two mountains, and fell down again with a roar.


    The whole mausoleum was once again shaken violently. Three Sansheng stones stood in the dragon vein. With the suppression of the mountains, the whole mausoleum became quiet.


    Qin Mu used the supreme Taoist method to dissolve all the dharmas, and then used the Taoist method to bless the three mountains.


    Protect the dragon''s aura with the big array of Sansheng stone.


    In addition, Sansheng stone has the effect of gathering aura. I believe that it will not be long before the aura of the dragon vein can be perfected again, so as to solve the problem that the aging of the nine nationalities is accelerated due to the leakage of aura.


    After finishing all this, Qin Mu said to the four, "you stay here. I''ll go to the deep dragon vein to see if the drunkard can still be saved."


    Lu Yaqing said, "you should be careful."


    Qin Mu said, "I don''t need to go there. I need to know what it is."


    He sat with his knees crossed, and his mind was open to the outside. He went to the deep of the dragon.


    Chen QIANJIAO of Tiandu is still waiting in the courtyard of Chen family. Chen Yijun, who hasn''t appeared since the accident, sits in front of the window. She doesn''t dare to face her face.


    How can a beautiful woman like her accept such a fact?


    It''s cruel to grow old all night.


    She would rather die if she was allowed to see people in the way she is now.


    But she also knows that Qin Mu won''t watch them suffer. In order not to put pressure on them, Chen Yijun doesn''t speak.


    It''s another sad night. Chen Yijun can''t sleep for a long time.


    When can I return to the past?


    The world loves beauty, and ugly women are no exception. What''s more, beautiful women like them, who have already fallen in love with the world?


    If you used to be ugly all the time, it''s just that you used to be beautiful and loved by everyone. Now who can bear it?


    After insomnia again, Chen Yijun, sitting in front of the window, sighed.


    "Alas -"


    it''s said that time is like a flying sword, and the sword urges people to grow old. If they grow old day by day, it''s OK. They become so old overnight, and those who are in such a state of mind can''t bear it.


    I don''t know when I can go back to the past?


    Chen Yijun is full of worries.


    Dida - Dida -


    in the dead of night, Chen Yijun closed his eyes and didn''t want to think or face anything.


    As the day was about to break, the clock on the wall suddenly made a rapid sound.


    Di Di da da da -


    it''s really harsh.


    When did the clock break?


    The clocks in every room of the Chen family are all hand-made treasures, and the worst is worth hundreds of thousands. The clocks in Chen Yijun''s room are worth millions.


    How can a high-end clock be broken?


    Looking back, Chen Yijun was confused at that time.


    No!


    The hands of the clock are spinning fast.


    It''s not electronic, it''s purely mechanical. How can this happen?


    She looked at the scene in surprise.


    Yes, the clock is spinning fast, and it''s spinning backwards.


    Oh, my God!


    What happened?


    When Chen Yijun was stunned, she found a very strange phenomenon.


    Hair.


    My hair!


    Her long white hair was turning black with visible speed. Chen Yijun opened his mouth wide and could hardly believe his eyes.


    She raised her hand and the skin was recovering at the same rate.


    She stood up abruptly and walked towards the mirror, which looked like a middle-aged woman.


    And she''s getting younger, back to what she used to be.


    Chen Yijun stood in front of the mirror, the whole person is confused.


    "I''m back. I''m back."The clock on the wall is still rapidly reversed, and Chen Yijun soon returns to his former appearance.


    Or that head of green silk, beautiful appearance, beautiful appearance.


    The wrinkles on the forehead are all gone. Instead, it''s the tender skin.


    How beautiful!


    Chen Yijun was as excited as a child.


    "I changed back, I changed back!"


    Now she wanted to announce it to the world, but it was just before dawn.


    Dida -


    the clock on the wall rings and stops suddenly.


    Pause for half a second to recover, back to the normal rhythm before.


    And it''s clockwise, and time is back to normal.


    Chen Yijun also returned to normal.


    She looked at herself in the mirror and wept with joy.


    In just a few days, she experienced the biggest twists and turns in her life.


    What''s more tangled and anxious than getting old overnight?


    Other people may not be able to bear such a burden in their hearts, and they collapsed at that time.


    Dida -


    there is no chicken crowing in the countryside. With the clock on the wall, there is a glimmer of dawn in the sky.


    It''s daybreak!


    Chen Yijun can''t bear the joy and is about to go out to see if other people are the same as himself.


    There were excited surprises in several rooms almost at the same time


    "I''ve changed back!"


    "I''ve changed back!"


    In a flash, many people were shouting.


    For a moment, along with those who were sleeping in, they were awakened.


    In his sleep, Chen Bin instinctively grasps, full of elasticity.


    Hold the grass!


    What''s going on?


    He suddenly opened his eyes and saw that Wan Xiaomi around him had returned to his former appearance.


    Wan Xiaomi was hurt by her forceful grip just now. As she was about to curse, Chen Bin yelled, "wife, wife, you''ve changed back, you''ve changed back!"


    "Really?"


    Wan Xiaomi ran out of bed and ran to the dressing room, "my God, I really changed back!"


    There were lots of excited voices outside, and many people ran into the yard.


    Wan Xiaomi danced and was excited.


    "Come on, let''s see what happened to the second sister."


    Chen QIANJIAO was also awakened by the sound. Although she was a little lost, she still seemed calm.


    When I woke up and heard people outside shouting, I changed back, so she looked at the back of her hand.


    "Why?"


    It''s as beautiful as before, perfect skin. Has it really changed back?


    Chen QIANJIAO got out of bed and saw her former self in the mirror of the bathroom. As expected, she returned to her former appearance.


    Exhale -


    Chen QIANJIAO pressed her chest tightly and breathed a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 2564

    As expected, everyone has changed back. The beautiful is still beautiful, and the ugly is still ugly, just like before.


    But after this incident, everyone''s mood is naturally different.


    When everyone came out, everyone was very happy to get together.


    Some people are even more emotional, like walking through the gate of death.


    Cheng waved to everyone, "everyone be quiet."


    "Now that we''ve all recovered, it shows that they have found the reason and solved the problem."


    "Now you should do what you want to do or do what you want to do. The rest will wait until the little Lord comes back."


    Chen QIANJIAO and they have been here for a long time, waiting for the news of Qin Mu and they dare not leave.


    After listening to what Cheng said, Chen QIANJIAO also decided to go home.


    She and Murong smoke and others say goodbye, Murong smoke happy way, "a false alarm, but this time we also have a profound experience."


    Chen QIANJIAO said with emotion, "yes, this experience makes us feel good and deep, and let us know what we will look like decades later, so we know how to cherish it more."


    Many people nodded, Chen QIANJIAO was right.


    After experiencing this incident, I believe everyone will feel deeply.


    If I have reached the age of seventy or eighty, and I don''t have much time left, how would I feel?


    Unwilling or uneasy?


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "life experience is our greatest wealth. The more experience we have, the deeper experience we have."


    "I believe that our nine ethnic groups will become stronger and better after these disasters."


    "Yes, we will be better."


    Many young people responded excitedly.


    Cheng Lao and others nodded, "we old guys are watching you grow up, you have to work hard."


    "I hope you learn more from the little Lord."


    Chen Bin weak place, "I also want to ah, but my wife does not agree!"


    "Ouch -"


    before the end of the conversation, Chen Bin''s waist was severely pinched by Wan Xiaomi, which made him cry.


    It made everyone laugh.


    Chen QIANJIAO left Chen''s courtyard, others also went out, and there were not many people left in the courtyard.


    The Cheng family also gradually left, leaving only Cheng Lao and Cheng Tieying here.


    Chen''s courtyard was calm again, and Shen Tianlong was relieved.


    Shen WANYING has heard this news for a long time and has been worried about it for everyone.


    Unexpectedly, the matter has been successfully resolved, she came to the Chen family compound to see people.


    They didn''t know what happened in Chen''s courtyard, so they were not frightened.


    In the imperial mausoleum, Qin Mu''s divine consciousness enters the deep dragon vein.


    He wanted to see what was going on inside?


    Entering from the Sansheng stone array, I thought it was a dark world, but it seemed that there was another heaven and earth deep in the dragon vein.


    Qin Mu entered the world like a dream and saw himself suspended in the void.


    Below is a world of thousands, with mountains rolling and rivers running like dragons.


    A stream of aura fills the world, making it comparable to fairyland.


    Why?


    Qin Mu looked at the world below, which was incredible.


    In principle, there is only earth here. Where is the world?


    With such a strong spiritual nourishment, it''s no wonder that the place where dragon veins were born.


    Looking at this magical world, Qin Mu suddenly realized.


    "Maybe this is the legendary world of one flower, one leaf and one Bodhi."


    Of course, Qin Mu naturally understood that not everyone in the world had a chance to see it.


    Maybe after ordinary people enter, what they see is soil.


    It''s more likely that they won''t get in at all.


    Is the drinker here again?


    Qin Mu began to search for the whereabouts of the drinker.


    Under the feet of the mountains, the ups and downs, in this spiritual world, Qin Mu always can''t find the shadow of the drinker.


    With his powerful divine sense, it is still fruitless.


    "Is he no longer here?"


    Qin Mu searched around and saw a dragon pulse in the mountains.


    They hover at the foot of the mountain to form a giant dragon.


    There are no people in this world, only endless mountains.


    Maybe it''s just one of the three thousand worlds.


    Unable to find the existence of the drinker, Qin Mu had to leave.


    When Shenzhi returns to the imperial mausoleum, Cheng Xueyi asks, "can''t you find it?"


    Qin Mu''s expression coagulates heavy way, "didn''t see."


    He Zhenyao said, "the drunkard used his own blood to seal the place where the dragon''s aura leaked. I think his soul has also been scattered. It''s impossible to exist."


    "The Qi of dragon vein is not something that ordinary people can bear. If I guess correctly, he must have gone up in smoke."Lu Yaqing said, "if this is the case, then we are ashamed of the drinkers."


    Qin Mu sighed, "I''m sorry for him. Instead of helping him, I killed him."


    He Zhenyao said, "this is fate, and we can''t change it."


    "I don''t know if you have found that although we have defeated the old willow, we have not controlled the way of heaven."


    Qin Mu had to admit this fact, "yes, although we defeated him, the way of heaven is not under our control."


    Cheng Xueyi stamped his feet and said, "this old man is really hateful. Is it not enough that he has controlled the way of heaven for so many years?"


    Dinah said, "how can a desire for power be done? The way of heaven is in charge of all life and death in the whole world. Everything in the world is in his mind. How can he give up


    Lu Yaqing worried about the tunnel, "we''d better not tangle in this matter. I took the Zhenhai stone from the underworld world. I don''t know what''s going on. Let''s go and have a look."


    I really should go there to have a look. In case of any change, it''s not good.


    Qin Mu nodded, "we''ll start now."


    Five people turn into five rays and go, the goal, the world of the underworld.


    Lu Yaqing has taken the Sansheng stone that suppressed the underworld, and the underworld is in chaos.


    The evil waves roar and the wind howls.


    The living beings on the major fairy mountains are out of control and are in danger.


    Penglai fairyland is in danger.


    Qin Mu said to Lu Yaqing, "take away the alchemy furnace quickly, so that nothing can happen."


    Lu Yaqing flies over Penglai fairyland, and a mana takes back the furnace.


    Those who stayed on the fairy mountain were also taken away by her.


    The huge waves, which are as high as 100 feet, are emptying and beating fiercely on the shore. Penglai fairy mountain, which has lost the zhenhaishen stone, is soon engulfed by the huge waves.


    This is not the case for other rootless mountains for the time being, but the water in the netherworld has been soaring, and the scene of the coming of the way of heaven has appeared again.


    If not controlled, it is estimated that the whole underworld will be destroyed soon.


    He Zhenyao''s eyes swept coldly across the distance. There were thunders, wind and clouds.


    "Do you want to destroy this world again?"


    She stepped away, fighting with magic.


    Cheng Xueyi said, "I''ll help her."


    Without waiting for Qin Mu to speak, he Zhenyao will catch up with him.


    Qin Mu looked at the dark clouds and the empty waves in the distance, and his face was awe inspiring. He could not help recalling what he Zhenyao said. We really did not master the way of heaven.

 Chapter 2565

    A group of demons came in the air and bowed down, "master, you are back. The sea of the underworld is suddenly full of wind and clouds, and the evil waves are surging. I''m afraid it''s going to be a big event. "


    "Yes, master, if we go on like this, the underworld will be destroyed, and then we will have nowhere to live."


    Qin Mu looked at the wind and waves in the distance, "we will control the situation, we should be careful."


    Lu Yaqing asked anxiously, "can we control it with our strength?"


    Qin Mu said in a deep voice, "do your best!"


    Dana is a little nervous. She has witnessed the power of the way of heaven more than once since she experienced the unbearable storm.


    She finally realized that the greatest power in the world is heaven.


    I thought that if we conquered the way of heaven, we would be able to dominate everything, but I still couldn''t control the whole world.


    I just used the Sansheng stone array to lock the place of the dragon vein, but I didn''t expect that the hell sea would cause trouble again.


    Dana said, "what can I do?"


    Among Qin Mu''s four beauties, Dina is the lowest in strength, but she has the help of a divine beast, which is beyond the reach of many strong people.


    "Don''t act rashly for the time being."


    He Zhenyao and Cheng Xueyi have gone to fight against that force. I hope they can resist it.


    Many demons stand behind Qin Mu, anxiously looking at the raging flood, nervous.


    The whistling wind swept through my ears and swept everything.


    Even the rootless mountain is blown up by the strong wind, like fallen leaves falling in the storm and rain.


    The wind blows into the sea.


    The mighty waves devour these creatures.


    I can''t even carry the rootless mountain. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will be driven down by the evil waves.


    Seeing this, Qin Mu continued to cast.


    Lock the rootless mountain with a formula to stop the wind.


    The mountains are surrounded by light, and the mountains are in the void.


    But in this way, the mountain is settled, but it is no longer floating freely as before.


    The huge waves below are higher than each other, and the black water is very strong.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will submerge these floating rootless mountains.


    Lu Yaqing said, "I''m afraid I have to find dingfengzhu to control the storm."


    Qin Mu shook his head, "no, we just need to find the root of the gale."


    Lu Yaqing is in a hurry to resist these storms.


    "The root should be in the underworld. Who can go to see it?"


    Qin Mu took a step and swept across the void, "you stay here, I''ll come!"


    As early as before, he had seen the situation of the netherworld. There were very few creatures in the three realms that could survive in the netherworld.


    But there are exceptions, like the king of pigs.


    But without the king of pigs, Qin Mu could not wait for the king of pigs to come.


    He searched the whole world of the netherworld with his powerful divine consciousness. He sat over the netherworld like an ancient Buddha.


    The divine sense goes through the storm and probes into the dark abyss of the netherworld.


    In the black water, countless corpses rolled with the huge waves, forming a very powerful force.


    "What''s the devil doing this?"


    Qin Mu looked awe inspiring, two eyes suddenly locked in the depths of the sea.


    As early as before, the pig king was trapped in the netherworld for ten thousand years. It said that the netherworld was strange. Is the demon of the netherworld coming out again?


    Qin Mu began to worship Taoism and hit the hell sea with the fire of thunder.


    The fire of thunder seems to be like an immortal God, protected by a transparent ball, which floats towards the abyss of the netherworld.


    As long as the thunder fire can reach the place, Qin Mu can see the truth under the underworld sea.


    Now after removing the zhenhaishen stone, the sea of hell is so restless. Qin Mu wants to see what ghosts are hidden here.


    The bones in the netherworld are all the bones of some gods who have been deprived of divine tattoos, and there are also some ordinary creatures.


    At the beginning of the war, many creatures were buried here.


    They are like a pile of soil, no longer divine.


    It is said in ancient books that once a man has made great achievements, all the bones are withered, and all the things in the netherworld are exactly this kind of portrayal.


    These innumerable corpses, they have lost any function, also have no strength to make trouble.


    They are destined to be the cannon fodder of the war.


    But these dead gods left a lot of resentment, which accumulated day by day, and gradually formed today''s netherworld.


    Some people say that the netherworld is not the sea, there is no water, it is made of the blood of countless gods.


    Under the influence of Qin Mu''s mana, the fire of thunder enters into the underworld, where there is chaos and huge waves.


    Countless corpses rise and fall with the waves.


    At first glance, it seems that there is nothing different. Qin Mu feels very strange.


    Because these bones themselves have no magic power, they have lost all their abilities. Why can they set off such a huge storm?There''s only one reason. It''s something.


    These piles of bones are just puppets.


    The fire of thunder was soon near the place where the king of pig was suppressed. Suddenly, an evil wave came, just like a bloody mouth, directly devouring the fire of thunder.


    Shit!


    When Qin Mu was angry, there was a ghost.


    How bold!


    Qin Mu pinched a finger and popped up a golden awn.


    "Come out!"


    Whew!


    The golden awn shoots into the netherworld sea and hits the darkness that just engulfs the fire of thunder.


    The whole underworld trembled a few times, and the huge waves surged up strangely towards Qin Mu''s position.


    Qin Mu snorted coldly and hit the huge wave with two rays of magic light again.


    The huge waves as high as ten thousand feet are like a collapsed high-rise building in an instant, powerless to collapse.


    The group of demons who were with Lu Yaqing were all relieved.


    The people of feixianmen have become slaves since their own clan was destroyed, so they have no human rights.


    They had been frightened to see such changes.


    Although they are both human beings and the sect of cultivating immortals, what they have done is really disgusting, so Qin Mu doesn''t intend to give them a chance to make a comeback.


    After repelling the evil waves, the sky over the netherworld was not calm, but more fierce.


    The surging waves emptied again, and the power was about to swallow the sky.


    Qin Mu looks angry, "evil animal, dare to mess around in front of me!"


    With a flick, a scene of light God awn appeared.


    Shenmang keeps the huge waves away for hundreds of meters. He only hears Qin Mu mumbling a mantra. The huge waves on all sides seem to be isolated for a moment.


    No matter how rampant they were, they could not enter the high wall left by Qin Mu.


    Ow -


    a very frightening voice sounded, and a black shadow rushed out of the huge wave.


    The huge shadow is formed by the water of the netherworld sea, gradually showing a devil''s face. The ferocious face opens its mouth and rushes to Qin Mu crazily.


    "Corpse


    An elder of the demon clan was shocked when he saw each other''s appearance. He sat down on the ground and looked particularly alarmed.


    "Corpse?"


    There are many people who don''t understand. What is the origin of corpse?


    Qin Mu''s eyes were wide open, and there were two rays in his eyes.


    Corpse?


    I see!


    Lu Yaqing and others are also shocked that the ghost in the sea of hell has become a legendary corpse?


    It is said that the corpse soul is extremely terrifying and powerful.


    But its formation is extremely complex, and it is also very long and cruel. In the war ten thousand years ago, countless corpses were piled up just to cast corpses? Thinking of this, people can''t help feeling numb.

 Chapter 2566

    There must be hundreds of millions of souls and thousands of years of deposition for the cohesion of corpses and spirits.


    If you think these two conditions are OK, you are wrong.


    In addition to these two prerequisites, there is also a need for strong resentment.


    Ordinary souls have no strong resentment, and they can''t condense into corpses.


    Once the corpse soul is united successfully, it will have the ability to communicate with heaven and become the master of one side.


    It can control the underworld, and naturally it can understand.


    Qin Mu had long heard that there was something strange about the sea of hell. He didn''t expect that there were corpses besides the pig king and the devil ancestor.


    Now he finally understood why.


    There is a reason why the netherworld can nourish so many powerful people.


    Seeing that Qin Mu separated the space with powerful Taoism, the corpse roared.


    Its face became more ferocious. Under the dark face, there was a strange light like a ghost. The sharp and harsh voice roared, which was frightening.


    A force of terror wreaked havoc on the whole world of the underworld. In an instant, the world changed.


    Innumerable huge waves beat wildly, and instantly submerged the island of Penglai fairyland.


    In the whole underworld, Penglai fairyland is the only island that can''t float among the five fairy mountains, so it was the first to be submerged.


    Other fairy mountains could not be spared, and were sunk one by one in the huge waves.


    Lu Yaqing and others looked at the scene in amazement. They did not expect that the power of the corpse was so powerful.


    It can control almost everything and the whole underworld.


    Just a ghost wants to control everything?


    Qin Mu hates this kind of behavior very much. Do you even want to pretend in front of Laozi?


    The divine thought moves, the left arm shines a bright light, the divine bow startles to appear, becomes incomparably huge.


    A divine idea controls the bow. When the bowstring is full, people see a golden feather arrow in the bow.


    Whew -


    the arrow made a sharp whistling sound and shot at the corpse.


    As expected, the corpse was in a panic. He was about to dodge and was hit by Jin mang.


    Peng -


    a smoke exploded in the void, and the corpse disappeared in the sky.


    Qin Mu urged the Taoist method to spread the divine pattern around, so as to weaken the strength of the corpse soul.


    The corpse soul soon wanted to gather in another place, showing a ferocious face and humming coldly, "just God bow wants to destroy me? I have an immortal body


    "When you enter the underworld, everything is at my disposal."


    Qin Mu said with disdain, "it seems that you don''t know your own situation. Although you have been a monster for thousands of years, the three worlds have already been destroyed. With a wisp of your soul, you want to unify the underworld?"


    Corpse soul a Leng, "what do you say?"


    Qin Mu didn''t pay any attention to it, and again offered a round of Daofa to the corpse.


    Although the corpse soul has been condensed, it is not really strong.


    If the king of pigs were here, he would remember something.


    Qin Mu hit the corpse soul, and the corpse soul sent out a sharp voice to dissipate.


    "What is your origin? Can you restrain my mana


    The corpse soul screamed reluctantly, and it turned into countless parts.


    Corpse soul is originally condensed by thousands of ghosts, and its separation is endless.


    Qin Mu said coldly, "this seat is the Lord of the three realms. How can you allow a wisp of corpse spirit to be reckless here?"


    "Master of the three worlds? Who are you from daozun? "


    Whew -


    Qin Mu''s another Taoist imprint blew past, destroying countless parts of the corpse and soul.


    "I am daozun, daozun is me!"


    Qin Mulang said, the corpse soul became very angry, "since you are the Taoist priest, should you bear the crime of countless wronged souls in those years?"


    "I''ve been silent here for thousands of years, and I''ve lived for countless souls. Ten thousand years to gather and succeed in rebirth, and you''ll ruin everything for me. "


    "Either you or I die today."


    Qin Mu snorted, "do you want to dominate the world? I tell you, no way


    The corpse soul angrily way, "that have to see you have what ability to break my ten thousand road cent body."


    Qin Mu a face disdain, "you have ten thousand separate body, I have ten thousand law ten thousand source."


    After that, he whispered, "all the dharmas belong to the source, and the Dharma is supreme!"


    "Based on Tao, break all laws."


    Qin Mu had just finished reading these mantras when he suddenly shot thousands of golden awns all over his body. The golden awns were bright, and Qin Mu''s figure became very tall.


    Where jinmang goes, the darkness drives away, and all demons, ghosts, gods, Buddhas, immortals and evils are avoided.


    Qin Mu himself turned into a gold body, only to hear him chant,


    a series of divine lines emanated from Qin Mu''s gold body, the light became more and more powerful, and the darkness was expelled.


    Endless golden awns crush everything.The separation of corpses and spirits turns into ashes every minute, and tens of thousands of souls disappear from then on.


    This light is too strong, the corpse soul sends out a series of despairing wails, "are you going to kill all?"


    It took thousands of years of silence for these souls to gather into corpses. Now they are strangled by Qin Mu as soon as they get better. How unwilling are they?


    Qin Mu hummed coldly in his heart. If he cut the grass but did not remove the roots, he would have endless troubles.


    He would not have made such a serious mistake.


    The idea of God is more and more powerful, and the golden awn on the body is more and more dazzling.


    There was no escape for the separation of corpse and soul, which gradually disappeared under the powerful light.


    A murmuring voice seems to come from a distant era, and Shenwen has crushed everything with absolute superiority.


    When the light of Qin Mu''s golden body shines all over the world of the underworld, the corpse soul sends out the last sharp scream, and it turns into ashes under the powerful light.


    "Good!"


    In the distance, the demons and the people of feixianmen all cried out. Although many of them hated Qin Mu in their hearts, it was better than that the corpses destroyed the world.


    Seeing this, Lu Yaqing and others stopped people from approaching Qin Mu and protected them with powerful magic power.


    Qin Mu''s golden awn didn''t stop. Anyway, he sprinkled more powerful power on the whole underworld.


    The roaring wind suddenly stopped, and the huge waves gradually subsided.


    The submerged five fairy mountains also came out of the water and gradually came back to life.


    Qin Mu continued to bless with Taoism, and people were even more puzzled.


    The corpse is extinct. What else does he want?


    He Zhenyao and Cheng Xueyi come in the air. They see everything below from a distance, and they soon understand.


    Endless light will be the dark water of the sea gradually evaporated dry, the water level is constantly low.


    In a short time, the water of the whole netherworld was almost completely evaporated.


    A very terrible scene appeared in front of people, it is an endless sea of bones.


    Dense, continuous thousands of miles.


    Oh, my God!


    Some timid people tremble. It''s terrible.


    How many gods died here?


    But Qin Mu knew that these endless bones were just the tip of the iceberg.


    Because after that war, the gods were destroyed, and they were all buried here.


    The God awn on Qin Mu''s body lit up the whole dark sea, and these bones also made a click sound.


    In a short time, they all split up and turned into dust.

 Chapter 2567

    All the dead bones turned into fly ash, and there was no sea of hell from then on.


    When everything was clear, everyone was relieved.


    They used to see endless black water under the fairy mountain, but now there is no such phenomenon any more.


    After the water in the netherworld dried up, there was only a depression left. Qin Mu and others cast a spell to dispel the anger, settled all the creatures, and then left.


    I don''t know what happened to them. Qin Mu stood on the mountain of feixianmen and murmured.


    "Let''s go back!"


    Cheng Xueyi comes against the wind and shouts to everyone.


    When we go back to Tiandu, the sun is rising. It''s another day.


    Seeing the rising sun, auspicious clouds blossoming, Lu Yaqing and others are relaxed and happy.


    "It seems that the danger of our nine nationalities has been solved."


    Lu Yaqing happy tunnel.


    Qin Mu said, "it should have passed."


    The five returned to Tiandu and landed in Chen''s courtyard.


    Chen QIANJIAO and most of the nine ethnic groups have left, leaving only old Cheng and Qin Zhong waiting for news from Qin Mu.


    When the auspicious clouds came down, many people immediately gathered around.


    Qin Mu five people at a glance to see these have been restored to the original nine people, all filled with joy.


    Their efforts were not in vain, and they finally returned to their former appearance.


    The vision caresses the place, saw Chen Yijun at a glance.


    There were some messages in her eyes. Qin Mu nodded slightly.


    Qin Zhong and his wife approached, "mu''er, you are back at last."


    "What happened to the imperial mausoleum?"


    Qin Mu told everyone the truth, Qin sighed, "I didn''t expect that the drunkard is so righteous, we can''t let him down."


    Chen Bin said, "don''t worry, I will take good care of his wife and children, and won''t let them suffer any injustice."


    After staying in the Chen family for a whole morning, Qin Zhong and others rushed back to the holy land.


    Lu Yaqing and Qin Mu come back to see Chen QIANJIAO.


    With the heating on, Chen QIANJIAO sits there drinking tea.


    Qin Mu did not come back to the day, she more than once in Jingzi carefully look at their appearance.


    Although she has not left too many traces on her body after this accident, she is still as graceful and dignified as before.


    "Ma!"


    Lu Yaqing came in, eagerly holding her hand, "Mom, let me have a look."


    Chen QIANJIAO is particularly calm, "why? We''ve all recovered, just like before. "


    Lu Yaqing was a little uneasy and looked her mother up and down.


    She was relieved to find that there was nothing unusual.


    "Mom, you are more beautiful than before."


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "nonsense, how can it be?"


    She put aside the topic, "Qin Mu, have your parents gone back?"


    Qin Mu said truthfully, "they are in a hurry to return to the holy land. They don''t know how the holy land is now and whether it will be affected by the event of the imperial mausoleum."


    Chen QIANJIAO back on the sofa, "I hope the holy land will be OK, or you can really busy."


    "I always thought that the higher your accomplishments were, the more stable our life would be. I didn''t expect that there would always be a lot of things happening."


    Lu Yaqing noticed her look and worried that she would be worried about her sister again. She quickly comforted her, "Mom, life will always get better and better. We are also working hard on many things."


    Chen QIANJIAO smile, probably guess to Lu Yaqing want to express the mind.


    About Lu Yating, she also knows that Qin Mu is working hard and can''t always force them to think of a way. She believes that Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing hope that their younger sister can survive, otherwise Qin Mu won''t put her body on daozun Sendai for preservation.


    Now that she has lost a daughter, she doesn''t want Lu Yaqing to have another accident with them.


    After a period of sadness, Chen QIANJIAO has adjusted her mind.


    It''s better to cherish what you have now than to be immersed in sadness.


    Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing accompany Chen QIANJIAO for a period of time. They also go to the drinker''s home to express their sympathy to his wife and children.


    "Can''t the drunkard come back?"


    Lu Yaqing asked in her heart.


    Wu Wa and her friends were very sad when they knew about the drinker, and even proposed to go to the imperial mausoleum to have a look.


    But Qin Mu didn''t promise them. Instead, he promised to look for them himself.


    Last time, he didn''t find the existence of the drunkard in the world deep in the dragon vein, so he decided to explore again.


    It''s said that Qin Mu wants to visit the imperial mausoleum again. Cheng Xueyi wants to go with him, but Qin Mu refuses.


    He arranged for Cheng Xueyi to go back to Jianghuai to see the rest of the Cheng family, and for Dina to go back to Western Europe.


    Lu Yaqing stayed with Chen QIANJIAO and eventually only he Zhenyao could follow him to the imperial mausoleum."Do you think it''s possible for the drinker to survive?"


    He Zhenyao, who didn''t speak much, spoke.


    At the moment, they are far away from Tiandu and come to the imperial mausoleum.


    Qin Mu calm face, "to tell you the truth, I didn''t know much about it."


    He Zhenyao said, "in fact, I doubt what the drunkard said."


    Qin Mu said, "but his motive is good. He sacrificed himself for the sake of the nine nationalities."


    He Zhenyao looked at the deep sky and said, "maybe!"


    When they entered the imperial mausoleum again, they were restrained by the Sansheng stone array. The Dragon aura was well protected, and there was no leakage at all.


    In addition, Sansheng stone has the function of gathering aura, so it looks better than before.


    Qin Mu looked at the dragon''s aura leak and thought, "why does this place have a connection with the depths of the universe?"


    "Is the spirit of the old willow awakened again?"


    No matter whether his analysis is reasonable or not, Qin Mu has a hunch that this terrible old guy may come back at any time.


    After all, his strength is too strong, and no mana can control him.


    "Let''s try from here."


    He Zhenyao came to Sansheng stone array. This position is very mysterious. He can help them with the help of the array.


    Qin Mu understood her mind and sat down opposite her.


    Now they can only enter the world by divine sense, and if they can''t find a drunkard, there''s no hope.


    He Zhenyao and Qin Mu have always been interlinked. They don''t need too many words to enter the realm of free communication.


    The two of them have entered the deep world of the dragon.


    It''s amazing here. There are endless mountains, full of aura.


    But he couldn''t find any living creature. Qin Mu asked himself in his heart, is such abundant aura to nourish the dragon?


    He Zhenyao''s voice rang out in his mind, "it looks like a world formed naturally here, and it should be included in the three thousand worlds according to reason."


    Qin Mu said, "it''s natural, but its formation is too strange. It seems that it was born for the dragon vein."


    He Zhenyao said, "if this is the case, the origin of the Dragon pulse will be big. It''s definitely not as simple as we learned before."


    Their divine consciousness went through the void, and they felt a strong force in the place where the aura was dense and abundant.

 Chapter 2568

    He Zhenyao stopped, a pair of beautiful eyes far below.


    "Do you think there is anything mysterious here?"


    Qin Mu looked at the lush place under his feet. "The aura here is obviously more concentrated and profound than other places. Is this the blessed land of dragon veins?"


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    They landed slowly and floated to the dense place.


    Before the two people in the cloud and did not see the following place, to here only to find a very surprised thing.


    In the middle of the dense forest, there is a deep cliff.


    On one of the cliffs, there are some things like umbrellas.


    But their shape is not semicircular, but as flat as a dish, the size of an umbrella, not much difference.


    Two people coagulate eyes to look, even usually extremely calm he Zhenyao also surprised to scream, "won''t it? Such a big Ganoderma lucidum? "


    Their height is higher than that of a normal person, and some stalks are as long as two meters.


    Even the small ones are the size of dishes.


    But these huge Ganoderma lucidum like umbrellas are amazing.


    How many years does it take for a Ganoderma lucidum to grow like this?


    Qin Mu looked at them carefully and found that their ingredients were much higher than those of Ganoderma lucidum in the outside world.


    And there is a kind of light luster on it, and the aura is compelling.


    There is an urge to pick.


    The whole cliff is full of this kind of Ganoderma lucidum, countless.


    "Why do so many Ganoderma lucidum grow here? I''m afraid it''s more than ten thousand years? "


    He Zhenyao gently stroked one of the Ganoderma lucidum trees and loved it.


    Qin Mu nodded, "indeed, they should have been more than ten thousand years."


    "There''s a bigger one over there."


    He Zhenyao looked up and pointed to a cliff on the other side of the cliff. There was a big black guy on the cliff.


    It is more than twice the size of other Ganoderma lucidum, with a diameter of nearly five meters.


    Even the foot under the umbrella is as thick as an arm.


    The texture of Ganoderma lucidum is very hard, even if it is fresh.


    He Zhenyao flew over to the Ganoderma lucidum. An abundant aura came to my face.


    In an instant, it dawned on her.


    Qin Mu also flew over, "the aura here is very abundant. Is it caused by these Ganoderma lucidum?"


    He Zhenyao said, "it''s the aura here that nourishes them. They produce aura again. This cycle nourishes this place."


    If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, who would have thought that there was such a huge world hidden in the deep world of dragon veins.


    Looking around, the whole world is full of rare herbs, which are hard to see at ordinary times.


    The rare herbs here are rare elixirs, and even the fairyland of Penglai is hard to find.


    "Do you think these Ganoderma lucidum can bring the dead back to life? As the material for our alchemy? "


    He Zhenyao also has an idea about these elixirs in front of her. After all, she also hopes that her mother will become younger, and she can also grow old.


    "Why don''t we take one back and have a try?"


    Faced with so many Ganoderma lucidum, he Zhenyao is eager to be authentic.


    The biggest Ganoderma lucidum in front of us should be the king of Ganoderma lucidum, which is the oldest.


    But it is unrealistic to take it back, because they are not sure whether the Ganoderma lucidum will affect the whole Ganoderma lucidum forest.


    So he put his eyes on a Ganoderma next to him, which is only the size of a palm.


    Although this Ganoderma lucidum is not big, it is similar to what I have seen before, but it is very thick, and it is full of red light and aura.


    "That''s it!"


    Qin Mu grasped the handle of Ganoderma lucidum, but found that it couldn''t be pulled out at all.


    "No?"


    He Zhenyao was about to make another effort, and said, "take it easy and break it carefully."


    She saw that this Ganoderma lucidum was very special. Although it was very small, it was full of aura.


    He Zhenyao shook her hand and showed her sword.


    Brush -


    split the huge stone under the Ganoderma Lucidum with one knife and cut down the whole Ganoderma lucidum.


    Qin Mu held Ganoderma lucidum in his hand and observed it carefully. "It''s really good. The miracle doctor must like it very much. I hope it can help us make the elixir of immortality."


    Put away the Ganoderma lucidum, and they continued to walk along the cliff.


    However, this cliff is far more terrifying than expected, and its depth is more than 10000 meters.


    The highest mountain on the earth is only 8000 meters, which shows how terrible the cliff under the cliff is.


    The cliff is so deep, but it is not as dangerous as you think. Some rare medicinal materials can be seen everywhere on the cliff, and they are nourished by the aura here.


    Seeing this, Qin Mu couldn''t help picking a little.He Zhenyao said, "it''s strange that the world is so quiet and there is no sunshine. How do they grow?"


    It''s true that they haven''t seen the sun since they came here.


    Can these creatures grow without sunlight?


    The answer was quickly explained at the bottom of the cliff. As they approached the bottom, they felt a strong heat flow, rolling and surging from the bottom to the top.


    Huge heat rushed up, and gradually they saw the light.


    Why is there light at the bottom of the valley?


    Through about 1000 meters, a bright light comes up with the heat.


    In front of them, there was a magnificent river, the water of which was golden and dazzling.


    How can there be a river at the bottom of the valley under ten thousand meters?


    He Zhenyao''s eyes were fixed, and Qin Mu said, "it''s not a river, it''s a vein."


    Earth vein?


    He Zhenyao''s pupil shrank. "Do you mean it''s the vein leading to the heart of the earth?"


    Qin Mu definitely said, "yes, we are tens of thousands of meters deep into the Dragon world. The river in front of us should be the earth vein."


    He Zhenyao said, "so we are still in the world of the earth, not far away."


    "Of course, the dragon is at the bottom of the earth, but it contains the world. It''s this world full of aura that nourishes the Dragon veins. Otherwise, there will be no blessed land in the world. "


    "It is said that the earth vein contains powerful energy, which is another supreme power in the universe."


    "Will the drunkard be here?"


    He Zhenyao calmly looked at the quietly flowing earth.


    Qin Mu sighed, "I can''t feel his existence. There is no human breath here."


    Two people in this side of the world again, Leng is no alcoholic shadow.


    He Zhenyao said, "in fact, we all know in our hearts that the drunkard can no longer live, but we still have to look for some comfort."


    Qin Mu didn''t say a word. They stood over the earth for a long time and then turned away.


    I didn''t find the drinker this time, but I got a lot of precious medicinal materials.


    After the two figures left, a figure slowly appeared in the golden river, and a man lay on the ground and went away with the river.


    He had long lost his consciousness, and his figure rose and fell in the waves of the earth.


    I don''t know how long it took for him to wake up and look around. He murmured, "where am I?"

 Chapter 2569

    "Boy, you''re alive at last!"


    There was a very strange voice, which seemed to come from a distant world.


    The drunkard can be sure that this is not a human voice.


    Lying in the river of the earth, he found himself unable to move.


    But the pain on his body has been cured, because he can''t feel the pain.


    Every muscle and vein of the body seems to have an infinite force, which is just like the water of the surging river.


    The drunkard''s elixir field was broken, so he could not practice any more.


    for this reason, he was frustrated and gave up a little.


    For a long time, I haven''t felt this kind of power in my body. The drinker was surprised.


    Hearing this voice, he instinctively struggled. Unfortunately, Rao was surprisingly powerful in his body, but he couldn''t control his body.


    He could only lie down like this, feeling a gentle force constantly pouring into his meridians.


    "Boy, don''t move. Now it''s just expanding your muscles, but your elixir field needs to be repaired. It''s completely broken."


    "Who on earth have you offended? How could it be so cruel? "


    The drunkard was shocked. "Who are you?"


    "Ha ha -"


    "don''t think about it, you will never know my identity."


    "Since you can come here, it means that you and I are predestined."


    The other party''s voice is very strange, it doesn''t sound so pleasant.


    The drunkard wriggled his neck, trying to see each other.


    Unfortunately, he can''t even do that.


    The body rises and falls with the golden river, and the Dantian gradually feels, and a heat is creeping.


    Do you have feelings in your own Dantian? The drunkard was very happy.


    So you can practice as before?


    Decadent for such a long time, once wanted to rise, but the day is not satisfactory.


    Now that there is such an opportunity, the drunkard''s heart is lit up with hope.


    "Can I practice again?"


    He asked instinctively.


    Unexpectedly, the voice laughed, "what is cultivation? I want you to be the most powerful man in heaven. "


    "Except for me, of course."


    Well?


    The drunkard is stunned. Who is it? It''s a real brag.


    Who can beat Qin Mu in the three realms?


    He is the reincarnation of daozun and has all the inheritance of daozun.


    It''s almost impossible to surpass him.


    Because daozun once occupied the first place in the three realms for tens of thousands of years, it was the existence of daozun that led to the later respect for Daoism.


    The other side seems to be aware of the drinker''s mind, disdain way, "just a daozun and calculate what?"


    "In my eyes, he is only a junior."


    "If it wasn''t for that year..."


    At this point, he suddenly stopped.


    What happened back then?


    The drunkard asked, "who on earth are you?"


    "Hahaha -"


    "boy, I''m not human, but I''m the most powerful being."


    "Don''t worry, since you meet me, I will train you to be the most powerful person in the three realms, and win the title of the No.1 strong person of that bullshit Taoist priest."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The drunkard is speechless. Please, can you stop bragging?


    It seems that he doesn''t understand Qin Mu''s strength at all, but they just defeated the way of heaven.


    Even the way of heaven can defeat the strong, you actually mean that you can defeat him?


    Seeing the drinker''s disbelief, the other side gave a cold hum, "do you really think that hollow willow spirit is so powerful?"


    "A long time ago, he was just a minion."


    "Alas! But you don''t understand this kind of thing. "


    He sighed again, as if the past could not be recalled.


    The drunkard became more and more curious. "So you are an ancient god?"


    Well, it''s one of the earliest sounds between heaven and earth


    "When I was in the universe, I never had a rival."


    "No, let''s cure your Dantian first."


    All around silent down, the drunkard found himself sinking into the bottom of the golden river.


    Countless energies are pouring into his body. These energies are continuously pouring into his body through the eight channels, washing and cutting all the important acupoints around his body, and then condensing the Dantian.


    This magical energy is constantly repairing his elixir, and the energy in his body is coming wave after wave.


    So powerful.


    The drunkard was shocked.


    What is the origin of the other party? He can even solve the problems that Qin Mu can''t solve. It''s too powerful.Although this kind of repair is very difficult and the progress is extremely slow, the drunkard has already felt its recovery.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been suffering in this golden river, but the drinker has been so sober.


    The voice slowly rang out, "boy, it''s your blessing to meet me."


    "You will inherit my mantle and become the strongest in the three worlds."


    Poof -


    the drunkard really wants to throw up and can blow.


    I don''t want to be the strongest in the three realms, as long as I can be like before.


    "Boy, your elixir field is badly damaged. Just bear with it and live through it for 49 days."


    The drunkard didn''t say a word. He had no choice.


    And he has felt the change of his Dantian, which shows that the other party did not cheat him.


    As long as he can go back to the past, he doesn''t care what is the first strong or not.


    In the ordeal, the drunkard finally survived 49 days, and his Dantian was finally completely restored.


    A vast stream of air into the body, he felt very strong.


    Now the voice sounded again, "next you will get the most powerful power in the universe and become the supreme being."


    "Have fun


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The drunkard is speechless.


    I didn''t expect that this guy can pretend to be so powerful. If you are really the most powerful person in the three realms, why do you condescend?


    The other party didn''t believe the drinker, but they didn''t solve it.


    Just constantly reciting incantations, all of a sudden, countless divine lines gush out from the golden river, and they surround the drinkers.


    These divine lines weave out endless magic power, which is injected into the drinker''s body again.


    The drunkard suddenly felt his strength and was very excited.


    After constant training, the drunkard became more and more frightened, because he had found that he had mastered the powerful law, and his mind could control everything.


    Oh, my God, what''s my state now?


    Is it immortal like Qin Mu?


    However, the other party''s voice gave him a severe blow, "your strength now has been extremely strong, more than the existence of the God King, does not mean that you can not die."


    "Only after the hard cultivation of 9981 can Taoist master become the strongest one in the three realms. If you want to reach his level, you need to reincarnate again and again."


    "But your power is so terrible that you can compete with any of the strongest in the whole universe."


    "When the time is right, I will save you from death."


    The drunkard got up and knelt down to the source of the sound. "Thank you, master."


    "But I have a question, why only you can repair my elixir field?"


    The other side slowly way, "because only I control the earth vein Xuan Qi, this is another most powerful force in the universe."


    "Next, you have to shut up. The day you leave is the time to sweep the universe."

 Chapter 2570

    Qin Mu and his wife brought several miraculous drugs from the earth vein world to the doctor''s home. When they gave them to the doctor, the doctor''s eyes lit up.


    "Where did you get this?"


    Qin Mu smiles and looks mysterious.


    He Zhenyao did not speak, she just looked at the doctor.


    The miracle doctor was holding those elixirs like a baby. "I can say for sure that they are not from our earth."


    "Young Lord, did you bring it back from another world?"


    "This is the elixir of the earth vein world. We just picked a few for you to test."


    Seeing that the miracle doctor liked it so much, Qin Mu guessed the efficacy of these elixirs.


    "It''s all up to you. I''ll see what you''ve achieved."


    The miracle doctor happily hid these treasures.


    Qin Mu can''t wait to do research as soon as they leave.


    The first one is the Ganoderma lucidum. Put the Ganoderma lucidum under the microscope.


    The miraculous doctor came to a surprising conclusion that the age of this Ganoderma lucidum is over ten thousand years old, and it seems to be more than ten thousand years old.


    Oh, my God!


    How could that be?


    The doctor cut a piece the size of a nail and soaked it in hot water. He wanted to do an experiment.


    Although Ganoderma lucidum is not easy to come by, it can''t be confused. Before we know its drug properties, the miracle doctor doesn''t dare to be arbitrary.


    After soaking Ganoderma lucidum, he locked the rest in the safe.


    Then he took out other miraculous drugs and tested them one by one. He wanted to see the ingredients of these miraculous drugs.


    It takes a process for the elixir to melt into the water. After seeing the time, the doctor ordered the assistant, "don''t let anyone in."


    The assistant is a 25-year-old sister who graduated from a medical university.


    He''s not tall, his face is ordinary, and he even has some faults on his face.


    It''s nothing to talk about when you have a flat chest. Because of her outstanding achievements, the miracle doctor made an exception to accept her as an assistant in the laboratory.


    Although Lin''s talent was not inherited, he could not inherit Lin''s philosophy.


    The assistant''s name is Tang Xiaoxian, a doctor of Medical University.


    After the doctor finished, Tang Xiaoxian kept his orders, and it was time to leave work.


    Tang Xiaoxian cleans up the laboratory as usual. The access control in the laboratory is based on fingerprints. In addition to the miracle doctor, only Tang Xiaoxian can come in. Lin always wants to enter the laboratory through Tang Xiaoxian.


    Tang Xiaoxian walked into the laboratory and smelled a special fragrance.


    She shrugged her nose and looked in surprise at the cups on the platform of the laboratory.


    It seems that the fragrance comes from those cups. Tang Xiaoxian is a little curious. What kind of experiment does the miracle doctor do? It''s so fragrant?


    She leaned over, "eh? What is it? "


    Tang Xiaoxian, who has worked here for a period of time, knows that the things on the workbench of the doctor are forbidden to move. No matter what happens, you can''t move the things on it.


    But the smell was so tempting that she pushed her glasses and stared at the bottles.


    "What is this?"


    She muttered again.


    "The miraculous doctor studies all good things. What is it this time?"


    Looking at the different colors of liquid in the bottle, Tang Xiaoxian shook his head, alas!


    "If only the miracle doctor could develop a medicine that would make me tall and beautiful!"


    "Unfortunately, I''m afraid I can''t be Bai Fumei in my life."


    Deng Deng Deng -


    the sound of footsteps came from outside, and Tang Xiaoxian was surprised, "isn''t it the miracle doctor coming back? No, he told me not to let anyone in


    In the panic, Tang Xiaoxian accidentally knocked over several bottles.


    A mixture of liquid and panacea came down from the table.


    "No, no!"


    Tang Xiaoxian was in a hurry to pick up the bottle.


    "Ouch -"


    the finger was cut by the glass bottle, and the blood was flowing.


    Tang Xiaoxian endured the pain and still went to pick up the glass bottle. The liquid on the platform flowed down. How could she care for these? Instinctively reach out.


    The finger touched the liquid of the elixir, and a cool thing pierced her finger.


    Silk!


    Tang Xiaoxian shivered, her eyes suddenly round, "won''t you?"


    "Where''s the cut on my finger?"


    Just at that moment, the injury on the finger had healed.


    Tang Xiaoxian can''t believe himself. Is the medicine studied by the miracle doctor so powerful?


    Looking at the liquid flowing out of the platform, she suddenly thought of something, quickly.


    Hands carefully hold the liquid toward the face, wipe, while feeling the cool stimulation.


    After wiping his face, there was still a pool of liquid elixir left on the ground. Seeing that there was no one around, Tang Xiaoxian gritted his teeth, put his hands on the ground, lifted his coat and put it in.It''s all done nervously, like a thief.


    Fortunately, the sound of footsteps outside passed quickly, and no one came in. After wiping, she gasped and fell to the ground.


    Xu -


    soon I felt it on my face. At first, it was cool on my chest, then it became hot.


    Tang Xiaoxian got up and picked up the broken bottle. It''s so terrible that he broke all the efforts of the doctor. How could I be so careless.


    If you let him know, he won''t want me any more.


    Tang Xiaoxian tidied up and left the laboratory in a hurry. He rushed to the bathroom to wash his hands.


    Tang Xiaoxian was shocked when a beautiful face appeared in the mirror of the bathroom.


    "Who?"


    When she looked at it carefully, she almost couldn''t believe her eyes. "No, it''s really me?"


    The spot on the face completely did not have, the skin is also white, the kind of water tender.


    Look at the chest again, I''ll go!


    Tang Xiaoxian screamed and instinctively grabbed a few at his chest.


    Oh, my God!


    When was the high-rise building built in the former airport?


    At the current size, at least a B +.


    She looked at herself in the mirror incredulously, "I''ve become a beauty, I''ve become a beauty!"


    It''s a pity that it''s a little short, alas!


    Tang Xiaoxian felt sorry for herself in the bathroom and forgot the research results of the miracle doctor for a moment.


    Just as she was in a daze, a voice came from behind her.


    "What are you doing?"


    Tang Xiaoxian instinctively looked back, the other side was surprised, "who are you? How did you get in? "


    When the doctor came back, he looked at the strange woman in front of him and asked.


    "I I... "


    Tang Xiaoxian was scared, "I I''m Tang Xiaoxian, a miracle doctor. "


    Tang Xiaoxian?


    Who are you kidding? Don''t I know what Tang Xiaoxian looks like? At the beginning, the miracle doctor took a fancy to her mediocrity, but she worked hard to become an assistant.


    How could this woman be Tang Xiaoxian?


    "I''m really Tang Xiaoxian, a miracle doctor."


    Tang Xiaoxian gritted her teeth and said aloud.


    As the doctor was about to say something more, he suddenly realized a question, "are you really Tang Xiaoxian? Wait. "


    He soon noticed that Tang Xiaoxian''s facial features were somewhat similar, but his face and skin color had changed.


    But even if she is Tang Xiaoxian, how big is her chest?


    The doctor glared at each other, and his brain was short circuited.


    "Is Did she use her own elixir? "

 Chapter 2571

    The miracle doctor ran into the laboratory and saw that the workbench was empty. He could not help roaring.


    "How can it be like this, things?"


    Tang Xiaoxian ran in and said, "I, I, I accidentally knocked it over."


    The miracle doctor glared at her, "tell me honestly, what have you done?"


    Tang Xiaoxian shivered and told the whole story. Then he stayed there pitifully, with a look of being dealt with by others.


    After hearing this, the doctor did not make a sound for a long time and looked at Tang Xiaoxian suspiciously.


    Tang Xiaoxian was just like a different person. He was much more handsome.


    If it''s just a beautiful face, it''s all right. It''s just a big chest. The doctor was not sure. "You mean you put the medicine on your chest?"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Tang Xiaoxian nodded forcefully.


    Seeing that the doctor didn''t speak, Tang Xiaoxian was flustered and went down to his knees with a plop. "Doctor, please don''t drive me away. I want to stay with you all the time, even if I''m a bull or a horse."


    The miracle doctor twisted his brow, "you can''t stay, but I have a condition."


    As soon as Tang Xiaoxian heard that there was still hope, he immediately said, "well, you said, don''t say one condition, that is, I will promise you ten or a hundred."


    The miracle doctor said, "your appearance is not perfect. I need you to be an experiment."


    Tang Xiaoxian stares at her eyes and hesitates when she hears that she wants to use herself as an experiment object.


    "Of course, you can rest assured that I won''t hurt your life. I just want to observe the changes of these drugs in your body," the doctor explained


    Oh!


    Tang Xiaoxian breathed a sigh of relief and patted her growing chest nervously.


    "I''ll do what you say."


    The doctor said, "get up!"


    Looking at a few eyes on the worktable, the doctor looked solemn, "you can''t tell anyone what happened today. If it''s spread out, I''m afraid it will bring disaster."


    Tang Xiaoxian nodded her head. How dare she say half a word now?


    Now that she is the beneficiary, the miracle doctor wants to keep her for observation. I don''t know whether these drugs will have side effects. If there are any side effects, she will be in trouble.


    The doctor took the pulse for her and noticed that Tang Xiaoxian''s pulse was slightly different from that of ordinary people. He could not help worrying.


    Ganoderma lucidum and those medicinal materials were brought back by Qin Mu. How about the efficacy? The doctor himself didn''t know. Since Tang Xiaoxian took these drugs, he didn''t want to observe them.


    "You can''t go anywhere during this time. Just stay here. Anyway, there is a rest room in the laboratory."


    Don''t be clever. Stay by.


    After four o''clock in the afternoon, the doctor left, and Tang Xiaoxian was bored in the laboratory.


    So she took out her mobile phone and turned on Meiyan''s selfie. In the past, even Meiyan did not dare to take selfie. Now, the more she took selfie, the more proud she was.


    I want to send my photos to all the people in the world.


    Then she changed her wechat avatar and took a self portrait among her classmates.


    "Guess who it is?"


    There happened to be a classmate party today. Someone saw Tang Xiaoxian bubbling in the group, and the other party called her to go to the party together.


    Today''s Tang Xiaoxian is very excited. After a few words, he forgot what the doctor said.


    At night, the doctor sat at home thinking about today''s events. The effect of this medicine is so amazing. If there are no side effects, it is definitely a good medicine.


    But now he is not sure. He has to observe for a few days.


    The next morning, the doctor went to the laboratory as usual.


    Use fingerprint to open the door, "Tang Xiaoxian!"


    No one in the lab answered, "Tang Xiaoxian!"


    The doctor called again, but no one said a word.


    "Well? What about people? "


    The miracle doctor felt something was wrong. He told her to stay here and not go out. How could she not react at all?


    Go into the rest room and have a look, no one!


    "Where''s this guy?"


    Looking at the safe where he collected the elixir, the doctor turned pale.


    "Damn it


    The safe was opened, and the doctor walked over.


    But I found that the drugs were gone.


    Bang!


    He was so angry that he slapped the safe heavily. It must be Tang Xiaoxian. There will be no one else.


    "Somebody


    The doctor yelled, and a security guard rushed in, "doctor, what''s the matter?"


    "Have you seen Tang Xiaoxian


    Security shook his head, "no, I didn''t see her when I came to work today."


    The doctor said angrily, "call Lin Yiwei quickly."


    Lin Yiwei has been guarding the pharmacy, heard the pharmacy staff shouting, "manager Lin, the doctor asked you to answer the phone."Lin Yiwei ran over in a hurry, and the doctor said angrily, "Tang Xiaoxian is gone. She took my medicine and it''s gone. She asked someone to find her for me right away."


    Lin Yiwei was startled. How dare Tang Xiaoxian steal the medicine from the doctor?


    "Damn it


    Hang up the phone and ask someone to look for Tang Xiaoxian.


    The miracle doctor is fidgeting in the laboratory. The medicine was brought back by the little master from the earth. As a result, Dan was stolen instead of being refined. What do you take to account for it?


    We must find this Tang Xiaoxian.


    The doctor was angry, but he was too kind. He should have punished him yesterday, but his benevolence hurt him again.


    Of course, Lin Yiwei knows Tang Xiaoxian''s background. Tang Xiaoxian was recruited from medical university with the consent of a miracle doctor.


    It seems that an honest girl should have done such a thing.


    The call to Tang Xiaoxian has been turned off. Where can I find it for a while?


    Lin Yiwei is not as powerful as the Chen family. He has no one of his own. It''s hard to find Tang Xiaoxian''s whereabouts.


    "What is to be done?"


    The miracle doctor said that this matter should not be publicized.


    Then you can only go to the school. Maybe you can find Tang Xiaoxian''s background information from the school files.


    Lin Yiwei''s method is too slow, and he can''t find Tang Xiaoxian at all.


    Qin Mu did not expect that things would turn out like this. He was thinking about when the elixir of immortality would be refined and let Chen QIANJIAO and others take this medicine to make them immortal.


    He always felt guilty about the drinker. Instead of solving the problem, he lost his life.


    Although Qin Mu didn''t do it, after all, the drunkard was trying to save the nine nationalities.


    He chose a time and Lu Yaqing to see the wife of the drunkard''s child. In terms of offspring, the drunkard is a blessed man.


    Wu Wa and shu''er both gave birth to children, and Su chunfei also gave birth to a daughter. Everyone was at peace.


    It''s just that the drunkard always thinks that he can''t live like a man, and his heart is always choked.


    See Qin Mu they come over, five wa immediately get up, "Qin elder brother, Lu Zong, how did you come?"


    Lu Yaqing smile, "I come to see you!"


    Wu Wa''s face darkened. "How''s the drinker? Can you still find it? "


    Qin Mu shook his head, "we have searched the whole imperial mausoleum, but we didn''t find his whereabouts."


    Su chunmo and shu''er came downstairs, "it''s his own choice, let''s accept it!"


    It seems they know something?

 Chapter 2572

    Su chunfei has always been a very calm woman. Qin Mu knows her character very well, and the two families have been feuding with each other for a hundred years. The drinkers also do this to save the nine ethnic groups. He is repaying his kindness.


    So even if the drunkard did sacrifice, it was his choice.


    As a woman who is a drinker, she supports her man''s choice unconditionally.


    Of course, emotion and reason determine how a person deals with such things. What Su chunfei shows is a kind of admirable love.


    Wu wa doesn''t think so. She is an ordinary woman. Her love is very single.


    She would rather be a drunkard doing nothing. It''s better to be together forever.


    But the drinker is no longer there, and she can only face the reality.


    Lu Yaqing comforted the three women. The driver trotted in and said eagerly, "Qin Mu, your phone."


    Qin Mu has long been without his mobile phone. If someone wants to find him, he can only go through the driver.


    After receiving the call, the doctor called in a hurry, "little Lord, the situation is not good. Can you come here?"


    The doctor''s tone was very urgent, and Qin Mu agreed without hesitation.


    "I''ll go to the doctor. I think something''s wrong."


    Lu Yaqing said, "I''ll go with you."


    They left the drinker''s house and rushed to the doctor''s house for the first time.


    Qin Mu calculated with powerful magic power, "Damn it!"


    Lu Yaqing asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "The elixir we brought back from the earthly world was stolen by the assistant of the miracle doctor."


    Lu Yaqing was surprised, "does this medicine have any special effect?"


    She is not worried about the loss of the drug, but about the adverse consequences of Yaoling. Because these things are from the earth, no one knows what will happen after eating it.


    If there''s a mutation, it''s terrifying.


    Qin Mu Road, "see again!"


    The two rushed to the doctor''s laboratory, and the doctor was very angry.


    Seeing that Qin Mu and his wife came back, the doctor told the whole story. Qin Mu was speechless.


    "You''ve lost your best chance. I don''t think you can get it back."


    Lin Yiwei came back in a hurry, looking depressed.


    See Qin Mu two people also in, in the heart some more uneasy.


    "Young master, we can''t find Tang Xiaoxian at all."


    "Of course you can''t find it."


    Qin Mu calm face, "why not report to me at the first time?"


    Just now, the miracle doctor has said the process, saying that the effect of these elixirs is very great, the risk is unknown, and it is very dangerous to fall into the hands of others.


    "You must get her back!"


    Qin Mu looked around. The laboratory was the same as usual, but the safe where the doctor collected the medicine was empty.


    How brave Tang Xiaoxian is!


    "Something must have happened to her?"


    Lu Yaqing road.


    Qin Mu said, "I''ll use Taoism to restore and see what she has done?"


    With that, Qin Mu gently brushed the void with Taoism, and a picture immediately appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    After the doctor left, Tang Xiaoxian went out.


    She didn''t follow the doctor''s orders to stay here.


    After going to a classmate party, she showed off all kinds of things.


    Some people said that she had plastic surgery, she said no, just took a kind of medicine.


    A lot of students didn''t know that she was working here as a miracle doctor. Tang Xiaoxian''s vanity broke out and exposed it again.


    So many students are curious to ask her how to become beautiful, but Tang Xiaoxian mysteriously did not reveal.


    A handsome looking boy has a crush on Tang Xiaoxian. Before, Tang Xiaoxian had been secretly in love with him and had publicly expressed his love in school.


    But the other side didn''t look her in the eye at all, even ridiculed her.


    He said that if Tang Xiaoxian was a little more beautiful, he might try his best to sleep with her once. But when Tang Xiaoxian grew up like this, he didn''t even want to sleep with her.


    This sentence became a thorn in Tang Xiaoxian''s heart, and also her biggest humiliation since her university. That''s why she studied so hard and was finally taken care of by the miracle doctor.


    But this boy who claimed to see Tang Xiaoxian all want to throw up is with a schoolsister who has a very good family and can make him struggle less for 20 years.


    What''s more, she is not only older than him, but also uglier than Tang Xiaoxian.


    The same ugly girl, the same flat chest, why this boy changed the normal, so enthusiastic paste it?


    Therefore, Tang Xiaoxian believes that ugliness is not his reason, but his lack of background.


    There is no background these days. It''s a luxury to find a better boyfriend and girlfriend.


    Now, seeing that Tang Xiaoxian has become beautiful, the handsome boy is so polite to her that he says he has no eyes, but he doesn''t find Tang Xiaoxian''s potential.


    After some sweet words, Tang Xiaoxian was on the air.Under the bombardment of handsome boys, Tang Xiaoxian was so drunk that he didn''t know how many kilos he had.


    So she revealed the secret to each other.


    Is there a kind of medicine in the world that can make people beautiful and sexy?


    And it''s said that this medicine can live forever?


    The handsome boy coaxed Tang Xiaoxian, "where is the medicine?"


    Tang Xiaoxian said that he was in the doctor''s lab, and only himself and the doctor could go in.


    He didn''t even know the code of the safe.


    The handsome boy took her to a corner of the hotel and asked for the password of the safe.


    Tang Xiaoxian was still a little vigilant at the beginning, but the boy suddenly rushed over and gave him a big kiss.


    In a few minutes, Tang Xiaoxian piled everything up and told each other the password.


    To be on the safe side, he also copied Tang Xiaoxian''s fingerprints.


    That''s how it was stolen.


    The doctor was so angry that he vomited blood


    "Find this man!"


    Qin Mu just said it calmly.


    Lin Yi flavor, "I''m going to arrange."


    "No!"


    Of course, Lin can''t do this kind of thing. He is not expert. Let Shen Tianlong take care of people.


    A phone call came and Shen Tianlong arrived at the scene immediately.


    "I''m going to bring Tang Xiaoxian and this man back."


    Qin Mu shook his head, "Tang Xiaoxian has been killed."


    "Ah?"


    Everyone was shocked. Was Tang Xiaoxian killed?


    "Who did it?"


    Lin asked in horror.


    Lu Yaqing looked at Qin Mu, "she was killed?"


    Qin Mu said: "the police will receive a report soon. Shen Tianlong, go and deal with it."


    "Yes! Master


    When they heard that Tang Xiaoxian was dead, they all took a breath.


    These people are really cruel and ruthless. They actually killed Tang Xiaoxian.


    Alas -


    Lu Yaqing sighed, "there are so many people in the world who are greedy for profits."


    Lin said angrily, "she is worthy of death when she dies. She has too much vanity. If she listened to the master doctor, she would be fine. "


    When the doctor heard that someone was dead, he said, "I hurt her!"


    "She didn''t need to die."


    Qin Mu put his hands on his back and said, "we''ll pick the medicine, so don''t worry about it. Tianlong will deal with the case. Let''s have a rest. We''ve worked hard. "


    Leaving the doctor, Lu Yaqing worried, "it seems that the evil of the world can''t be completely eliminated. We can''t stop the evil thoughts of the world."

 Chapter 2573

    Daozu said that only when people are good at life and hate it, can their younger sister be reborn.


    Now the world is full of evil thoughts, how can we do it?


    After listening to Da meiniu''s words, Qin Mu said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, I will make this kind of person pay the price."


    Qin Mu has sentenced him to death.


    This kind of person must go to hell. Let him have a taste of hell.


    However, Lu Yaqing is right. When can all living beings in the world get rid of their evil thoughts?


    Hard!


    Shen Tianlong is responsible for the theft. Qin Mu doesn''t have to do everything by himself.


    He and Lu Yaqing back home, see Chen QIANJIAO very leisurely pace in the yard, two people come over, "Mom."


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "you''re back. Do you have time to go with me today?"


    "Of course there are!"


    Da meiniu was very happy and agreed.


    Qin Mu also said, "there must be, as long as mother is happy, we have time anytime and anywhere."


    Chen QIANJIAO laughs, "you two are really husband singing and woman following."


    Lu Yaqing said, "no, I said it first. He learned from me."


    Qin Mu also explained, "our family is a female singer."


    Lu Yaqing complacently said, "you know what you look like."


    Seeing that the two young people are so harmonious, Chen QIANJIAO smiles.


    It''s just that she thinks of Lu Yating again. If only she were still here!


    They accompanied Chen QIANJIAO to the golf course, and Qin Mu drove himself.


    Chen Bin has built a very high-grade stadium in Tiandu, where people often come to play.


    Lu Yaqing calls the bodyguard and Chen Bin agrees.


    When the car arrived at the stadium, many guests were already playing. When they saw Chen QIANJIAO, they stopped one after another.


    "Chairman Chen!"


    "Mr. Qin."


    "President Lu."


    Chen QIANJIAO nodded slightly, while Qin Mu waved.


    The manager ran over in a hurry, "Mr. Chen, brother Qin, Mr. Lu, this way, please. Our boss will be here later."


    Qin Mu said, "if it''s OK, don''t disturb them. We just play with our elders."


    Although Qin Mu said it casually, how dare the other party neglect it?


    After taking the three to the court, Chen QIANJIAO, dressed in a sports shirt, looks very temperament. Because she is well maintained, she looks like a young woman in her early 30s.


    In particular, she was wearing a white hat, more and more youthful.


    After Lu Yaqing''s cultivation of immortality, there was naturally an immortal spirit.


    She looks like she''s still in her mid-20s. She''s very mature and eye-catching.


    If there is no accident, Lu Yaqing will always be in such a state.


    Two immortal goddesses, they are destined to be a myth and legend.


    Chen QIANJIAO is well maintained and has a girlish heart. Qin Mu is smiling beside her.


    "Yaqing, you play with your mother."


    Lu Yaqing looked at him suspiciously, "then what are you doing?"


    "I''ll have a look!"


    "Mom needs exercise. I''ve overdone it. You play."


    When this guy said this, his eyes were a little strange. How could the clever Lu Yaqing not hear the deep meaning?


    Last night, he did exercise too much, tossed a lot of time, big beautiful girl this just white he one eye.


    Chen QIANJIAO started. She played the ball very well, because she didn''t like it very much at ordinary times. Today, she made an exception to play it.


    Lu Yaqing accompanied her mother to exercise. Qin Mu sat there drinking champagne and enjoying it with great interest.


    It''s really different to watch the two immortals play ball.


    Chen Bin didn''t know when he came here and said, "brother Qin, watch the ball!"


    Poof -


    Qin Mu suddenly spewed out, and then glared at him. He was sick and told the truth!


    It''s really a pleasure to watch Chen QIANJIAO play.


    Few people can match her figure. Chen Bin is too bad. Can you say that?


    He sat down with Qin Mu, "tut Tut, I didn''t expect my aunt to play so well."


    Qin Mu said, "OK, no more watching."


    "Oh


    Chen Bin reluctantly took back his eyes, "brother Qin, do you want to press a motorcycle? We have the best technicians here. "


    Qin Mu didn''t answer his words. Now Qin Mu doesn''t think about these things at all. He just wants to make Chen QIANJIAO immortal.


    If you can''t make the elixir of immortality, no matter how beautiful Chen QIANJIAO is, she will eventually get old.


    "How is your second sister?"


    Qin Mu mentioned Chen Yijun. Chen Bin said shamelessly, "miss her? I miss her. I''ll go and see for myself! "Qin Mu shut up and didn''t want to talk to the goods any more.


    The sun is getting bigger and bigger, and the temperature has obviously increased a lot. Chen QIANJIAO is already sweating, and her face is red, with a girlish demeanor.


    Qin Mu sent two bottles of water in the past, "Mom, Yaqing, have a rest!"


    Lu Yaqing is OK, but Chen QIANJIAO said, "I''m ok! Let''s fight a little longer! "


    Lu Yaqing advised, "Mom, it''s almost done today. Let''s have a rest."


    Chen QIANJIAO looked at the blue sky and white clouds in the distance and wiped her sweat. "I haven''t practiced for a long time. My body is stiff."


    Chen Bin ran over, "Auntie, you are not old. You are clearly our goddess. How can those teenage girls on the street be as beautiful as you? "


    Chen QIANJIAO drank saliva and said, "nonsense."


    "After all, I''m almost 50 years old. How can I compare with a teenage girl?"


    Qin Mu said, "when I refine the elixir of immortality, you will always keep your present state. I''m afraid there will not be many people to compare with you."


    "Your present state is the best in your life."


    Chen QIANJIAO laughs, "you''re going to get me. I''m not a child. Can I really believe you?"


    Lu Yaqing said, "Mom, this is true. Once we make the elixir of immortality, you will be the goddess of immortality."


    Chen Bin flattered, "even if there is no elixir, aunt is not old goddess."


    Chen QIANJIAO handed over the water, "you play, I''ll take a bath."


    Lu Yaqing accompanied her, Qin Mu and Chen Bin walking on the court.


    "Brother Qin, I heard that the medicine of the miracle doctor was stolen. Do you need my help?"


    Qin Mu said, "Shen Tianlong has gone. Give it to him!"


    "Yes, even the elixir of our nine nationalities dare to steal. I think he is looking for death!"


    Chen Bin is very angry. He is still waiting for the medicine to be given to his wife. What about his elder sister?


    If you let him find the man who stole the medicine, and you don''t kill him?


    At about four o''clock in the afternoon, Shen Tianlong called, "master, the man has been found, but he..."


    Shen Tianlong hesitated, Qin Mu said faintly, "he''s dead, right?"


    Shen Tianlong was shocked. "Yes, he has been killed. The whereabouts of the elixir are unknown."


    "Get him, get me the medicine!"


    Qin Mu was not in a hurry. He gave orders calmly.


    Shen Tianlong shouts, "yes!"


    Lu Yaqing came and asked Qin Mu, "is there news from Tianlong?"


    "Yes, but the man who stole the medicine didn''t come to a good end and was killed."


    Lu Yaqing shook her head! That''s what he deserves. "


    "I got the medicine from Tang Xiaoxian, and now I''ve been killed by others."


    "The cycle of cause and effect!"

 Chapter 2574

    Lu Yaqing is right. All this is retribution.


    If Tang Xiaoxian didn''t show off, she would not have been murdered.


    If that handsome boy doesn''t have the idea of a panacea, or steal the panacea of a miracle doctor, he won''t be targeted and killed by others.


    So all this is cause and effect, retribution.


    Qin Mu didn''t seem to worry about these. After all, those elixirs were not worth much in his eyes.


    As long as he goes to the Dragon world, there are all kinds of miraculous drugs.


    Hearing that Tang Xiaoxian and Shuai Shuai lost their lives, Qin Mu said, "it''s all fate, and it''s their doom."


    Shen Tianlong felt even more ashamed when he saw that his master had not criticized him.


    He turned to his brothers and said, "we will catch the prisoner at all costs."


    Qin Mu does not want to continue to pursue, he believes Shen Tianlong will give himself a satisfactory account.


    But the miracle doctor is very upset recently. He has been blaming himself for losing the elixir.


    Qin Mu said, "you don''t have to blame yourself. Zhenyao and I will go again."


    "I''m sorry, little Lord, I let you down. I shouldn''t be so careless and trusting. "


    Qin Mu left the laboratory and once again called he Zhenyao to the earth world.


    They came to the imperial mausoleum. Before entering the earth world, he Zhenyao asked, "why don''t you call Da meiniu to come with you?"


    Qin Mu looked at her with a smile, "we two have the same heart, it''s convenient."


    "Don''t you like being with me?"


    He Zhenyao did not speak.


    "Take my hand!"


    Qin Mu looks at the beautiful he Zhenyao. He Zhenyao says goodbye.


    "Oh, you still have your temper? What''s the matter? "


    Qin Mu forced her hand. He Zhenyao said, "have you had enough trouble? It''s time for us to go. "


    "All right!"


    Qin Mu no longer let her go, and they entered the earth world together.


    Boom -


    just entering here, there was a huge explosion, shaking the whole world.


    They felt a strong shock immediately.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qin Mu looked at the distance and shrugged his nose.


    "There seems to be an unusual smell."


    He Zhenyao said, "yes, the explosion came from the depths of the cliff we went to last time."


    But Qin Mu said, "it doesn''t seem to be all."


    "It should be hundreds of thousands of miles away from us."


    If the explosion can be sensed from a long distance, we can see how powerful the explosion is.


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    The two went in the direction of the explosion.


    From a distance, we can see mountains smashed.


    They came down and looked around. "What''s this power doing?"


    Qin Mu paid attention to these smashed mountains, "it seems to be a strong external force, from the top to the bottom, a strike together."


    He Zhenyao said, "it''s true, but how much power does it take to break the whole mountain?"


    "Is there a new strongman here?"


    It takes a long time for a strong man to be cultivated, and it can''t be accomplished overnight.


    They have been here before. How long has it been?


    Before, there were no strong people here, no animals or human beings. What kind of strong people appeared here?


    Looking at all this, Qin murang said, "wait for me to search."


    He Zhenyao used to protect the Dharma for him, and Qin Mu searched the heaven and earth with his divine knowledge.


    They have known for a long time that this place is very vast and has its own world.


    And the aura is abundant, otherwise it can''t nourish the powerful dragon.


    Ten minutes later, Qin Mu got up and said, "it''s strange that I can''t feel his existence."


    "Someone should have blocked the secret."


    He Zhenyao was surprised and said, "you are the master of the three realms. Can someone block you?"


    Qin Mu shook his head. "It''s obviously outside the three realms. We can''t control it."


    Except for some plants, there are no other creatures in this world, but there is a huge breath hidden.


    That is to say, the other party can feel their existence, but they can''t feel each other.


    He Zhenyao said, "sure enough, there is heaven outside the sky, and there are people outside the people."


    "It seems that this strong man is not what we know."


    Boom -


    there was another huge explosion, and the whole world trembled again.


    This kind of tremor is very strong, Qin Mu and he Zhenyao instinctively alert, "go!"


    Shuangshuang flies to Yunxiao and searches around carefully.


    Tens of thousands of miles away, a figure rushed to Yunxiao. After a somersault, it quickly fell from the cloud.Seeing that he was about to hit a mountain ridge, the figure suddenly hit the mountain ridge.


    Boom -


    a frightening scene happened, the ridge of the mountain was hit, and the whole mountain turned into rubble.


    The dust filled the sky as if an atomic bomb had been dropped.


    The scene was extremely shocking, and the whole world was shaking.


    Oh, my God!


    What kind of power is this?


    It''s terrible that you can smash the ridge with one hand.


    Fortunately, no one found it, otherwise it would cause an uproar.


    After the mountain was smashed, the figure bounced into the void again, flying for hundreds of kilometers.


    All the way to fly, all the way to hand, where those mountains are broken.


    The figure became more and more excited, and it was out of control.


    Along the way, I don''t know how many mountains have been broken, and the kind of powerful shock is amazing.


    Another strong man was born in the sky. The figure yelled excitedly and was very happy.


    "Boy, now that you have achieved great success, is there any doubt?"


    The voice came faintly and clearly into the shadow''s ears.


    The figure stopped and exclaimed excitedly, "yes, yes, I did. Thank you for your advice."


    "The other side cold hums a way," I teach you to startle the world divine skill, just a thank you can settle a matter? "


    Well?


    The figure was afraid, "master, what do you mean?"


    The voice cheered coldly, "as a teacher, you can teach others and dispel doubts. Since I teach you miraculous skills, should you call me master?"


    "Master, please be worshipped by the disciples."


    The figure fell to the ground and kowtowed three times.


    The other side was satisfied and said, "very good. With your current strength, I dare not say that you are the only one in the three realms. At least you have the ability to fight against any strong one. And I''ve helped you to build an immortal body. Even if you are alive, you can''t be destroyed. "


    "Ah?"


    The figure was overjoyed. "So I''m immortal?"


    "Thank you, master, thank you!"


    "Shifu, although you have given me immortal skills, I haven''t even seen you as an old man. Will Shifu show up?"


    There was a voice in the air, "no, it''s not a chance. Once it''s a chance, we can meet naturally."


    "Since you call me master, you must do something for me."


    The figure said, "my life is given by my master. Please give me orders. I am duty bound."


    "Yes


    The voice said slowly, "with this cultivation, you enter into the depths of the universe. There is a hollow old willow tree. You wait for an opportunity to destroy this willow tree and seize the way of heaven."


    "Ah?"


    The figure was startled and looked stunned.

 Chapter 2575

    Tiandu, QIANJIAO group headquarters.


    Liu Hong asked Zhou Jin for a few days'' leave. It was the last time Qin Mu accompanied her back. She had no time to come back.


    Some time ago, I received a call from my mother and said something about my family.


    Since the rise of the Liu family, Lao Liu has become a village cadre in the village. From then on, Lao Liu is also a figure who can stand up to his waist.


    There is something in the village that he is always enthusiastic about, so Lao Liu has been the village head for several times.


    Liu Hong also often makes money at home. The old Liu family has a prosperous life and become the richest man in the village.


    In the past, Liu Yiba was sentenced, and he did not dare to stand in front of the Liu family.


    But recently, Liu Hong''s mother is very upset. Because of her sister''s achievements and care for her family, her younger brother Liu Qing doesn''t need to work hard at all. He can live well only by his parents and sister.


    As early as before, Qin Mu arranged for him to study, because his education was too low, but in the end, he died of nothing.


    After spending some time in Tiandu, he went back to his hometown.


    Now that the family is rich, it doesn''t need him to struggle. Moreover, no matter how big or small the family''s affairs are, Lao Liu is the master.


    Although he got married and had children, he didn''t need any worry and consideration at all. Naturally, his parents would bear all the responsibilities.


    So Liu Qing became a person who didn''t want to do anything. He had nothing to do every day. He just wanted to bask in the sun and count the stars.


    When his mother saw that the Liu family had money, she didn''t want to do anything, and her children had parents with them. What could two people who didn''t need to work hard and struggle do?


    I don''t know when, Liu Qing fell in love with playing cards.


    At the beginning of the game is not too big, only a few hundred wins and losses in a day.


    Later, it became bigger and bigger, from hundreds to thousands.


    Those who play cards with him say, it''s OK. Anyway, his sister has money.


    I''m a senior executive of a listed company. I''m more than 100 million. Do you still care about this little money?


    One day the day after tomorrow, Liu Qing went to see a big scene with some people. As a result, he didn''t come back for several days and nights and didn''t answer his phone.


    No one could be found. By the time he appeared again, others had already found their home.


    He lost more than 200000 yuan in those nights at a time.


    Lao Liu was mad and drove him out of the house in a rage.


    Liu Qing took his wife and rented a house in the city. Since you won''t let me come back, I won''t come back.


    It''s been two or three months, and Liu Hong''s mother didn''t dare to tell Liu Hong.


    After all, he was a cadre in the village. He didn''t want to be criticized. He threw more than 200000 yuan to pay back the debt.


    But Liu Qing and his wife still refused to come back. They lived in a rented house in the county. They heard that they played cards every day.


    Liu Hong heard of these things, secretly sighed, she did not go back must not, this just asked for leave to rush back to Mangshan county.


    Liu Hong came back alone this time. After seeing her parents, she found that her father''s hair had turned gray recently.


    My mother''s health is still good. She was rescued from the gate of death by a miracle doctor after she fell ill last time. Although her disease is good, it needs to be maintained. Otherwise, who knows if it will recur?


    When I got home, I didn''t see anything unusual.


    Lao Liu is not at home either. I heard that he went to the village for a meeting.


    In these two terms, no matter how big or small the village affairs are, people only look for him.


    But the village branch secretary didn''t come out very well. Anyway, he didn''t care about these worries.


    Seeing her daughter coming back, Liu Hong''s mother was distressed again.


    "Why is another one coming back?"


    How she hoped her daughter didn''t come back alone. Liu Hong said softly, "he''s not free."


    Liu Hong''s mother''s eyes flashed a touch of sadness.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with Liu Qing?"


    Liu Hong''s mother shook her head, "Alas -"


    "who knows what happened to him? This period of time with the magic, every day know to play cards and gamble


    "So did your father. He drove him out in a rage. Now people often tell me that they are on the card table every day. "


    "If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it''s hopeless."


    When Liu Hong heard these things, he felt a little blocked.


    How did Liu Qing become like this?


    Mother is still sighing, "in fact, Liu Qing was not like this before, he is very obedient, how now become like this?"


    Liu Hong said, "no, let''s go to the county!"


    Mother thought about it, turned back to the house, changed her clothes and went to the city with Liu Hong.


    My home is not too far from the county. It''s only 20 kilometers.


    Liu Hong''s family originally had a car, but it was driven away by Liu Qing.


    Mother and daughter called a black private car from the village. It was already more than three o''clock when they arrived at the county.


    Liu Hong''s Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou was so tired and dusty that he didn''t even have time to eat.He also happened to meet the villager who was in Kaihei. He knew where Liu Qing lived.


    The other side also said that Liu Qing and his wife didn''t even cook rice when they played cards in the mahjong hall every day.


    Lose thousands a day without blinking an eye.


    After listening to these words, Liu Hong''s mother felt uncomfortable again, like a knife in the pain.


    They were sent to Liu Qing''s rented house. There were a large group of people upstairs.


    They are all social gangsters, one with a cigarette in their mouth, and some with knives.


    A tattooed man said with a smile, "if you don''t pay the bill today, take his wife away."


    "Yes, a day with his wife is worth 1000 yuan."


    "I think we can play together, one hundred at a time, and a few years is enough to pay off?"


    A guy with red hair beside him laughed wickedly.


    Liu Hong two people see this posture, faintly feel some not good.


    Just about to find out which floor they live on, Liu Qing''s wife screams from upstairs.


    "Ah! What are you doing? "


    Then there was a lot of disgusting laughter upstairs.


    Liu Qing yelled, "let her go, let her go!"


    "Ma, let''s go up!"


    Without saying a word, Liu Hong took her mother up the stairs.


    The rooms on the third floor are full of people, no less than 30, all of which are mixed up in society.


    Liu Qing was beaten to kneel beside the sofa while his wife was held down by two men.


    The first man is a bald man with a tattoo on his head.


    The other side has a fierce face and sharp eyes like a knife.


    Liu Hong rushed in and said angrily, "let them go!"


    The person in the room is a Leng, the man of the head turns head slowly, keep looking at Liu Hong.


    "Oh, where''s the beauty?"


    Liu Hong said angrily, "let them go, or I''ll call the police."


    The other side frowned and burst into laughter.


    "Call the police? Ha ha, you''re kind enough to repay me


    "The money he borrowed from me is clearly written in black and white. Call the police. Can the police help you pay back the money?"


    The bald tattoo man let go of Liu Qing''s woman and said in a strange voice, "who are you? Don''t think that if you are beautiful, you can think about it, or you will pay him back? "


    Liu Hong was so angry that he trembled all over, "how much money, I''ll pay it back!"


    The other side yo voice, stretch out three fingers, "also not much, 300000!"


    Another 300000?


    Hearing this, Liu Hong''s mother fainted on the spot.

 Chapter 2576

    "Ma - MA -"


    seeing his mother faint, Liu Hong cried out.


    Liu Qing was pressed to the ground and kept his head down.


    His wife was knocked down on the sofa by two men, and the scene was chaotic.


    The bald tattooed man has a smile on his face, and his evil eyes stare at Liu Hong''s magnificent chest.


    Not only he, but also many men nearby had evil thoughts.


    After all, women like Liu Hong are rare, especially in Mangshan county.


    Here is a poor, backward Valley, usually how to see such a beautiful temperament beauty?


    Not to mention Liu Hong''s figure, she is just like a goddess.


    The men at the scene, many people swallowing saliva, bald tattooed man looked at Liu Hong for a while, regardless of Liu Hong''s mother''s life or death, "girl, since you intervene in today''s matter, how do you want to solve it."


    Liu Hong ignored him, picked up his mother and yelled, "Mom, mom!"


    "Liu Qing, what are you doing? Call 120! "


    Liu Qing did not speak with her head down.


    Bald tattoo man joked, "do you want me to fight for you?"


    This guy said that he reached out to touch Liu Hong''s face. Liu Hong angrily opened it and said, "go away!"


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to be quite aggressive. Well, I''ll see how you beg me later."


    "Somebody, block the door for me!"


    "All right!"


    Several of the men with bald tattoos blocked the door immediately, and a wretched man nearby said with a smile, "brother Ming, do you want to have a good time? This girl is pretty decent! "


    "Yes, brother Ming, I can''t bear it any more. I''ll wait for you."


    Bareheaded tattoo man glared at his eyes and scolded contemptuously, "a group of bastards, you dare to make up your mind before I taste it? When I don''t exist, right? "


    A group of people coax, "dare not, dare not, of course, is brother Ming first!"


    "Go away!"


    Mingge Niubi roared and waved his hand.


    "Take this girl in!"


    A group of horsemen are flocking to take advantage of this opportunity.


    In the face of this situation, Liu Qing knelt on the ground and still said nothing.


    Liu Hong stands up angrily, "who dares to move me to try?"


    Although she is usually gentle, Liu Hong has a strong character.


    Especially with Qin Mu, she will not be as weak as before.


    How dare these people move themselves? They deserve it, too?


    Pooh!


    She stares at the crowd. "You''re scum!"


    "Rubbish!"


    A group of people were scolded by her, a little bit scared by her momentum.


    The man named brother Ming was also stunned. Seeing Liu Hong''s posture, he couldn''t help thinking, "doesn''t this woman really have any background?"


    Liu Qing has long said that his sister works in a listed company. A beautiful woman like her may have someone behind her.


    After thinking about it, brother Ming thought again, what''s the matter with her?


    The mountains are high and the emperor is far away. Can someone behind her manage Mangshan county?


    It''s a crime to let go of a beautiful creature like her.


    When brother Ming''s eyes turn, you bring them to his mouth. What''s the matter with me?


    He may not have thought that it was this idea that killed him.


    Regardless of Liu Hong''s anger, he sneered, "I''ll let you know what garbage is today, scum!"


    "Somebody, throw her to my bed!"


    Several horsemen rushed to Liu Hong again. Just as their hands were about to touch Liu Hong''s body, a golden light flashed by for no reason.


    Ah -


    ah -


    there were several screams in the room, and there were several pairs of bloody claws on the ground.


    The horses who had their hands cut off screamed in despair and pain.


    The rest of the people are all confused, a silly fear there.


    What happened?


    No one noticed the scene just now, but felt a golden light flashed in front of him.


    A few of the horses fainted on the spot with pain, and the ground was bleeding.


    Brother Ming is confused and stares at Liu Hong.


    Only Liu Hong knew that Qin Mu''s curse must have worked. He once said that as long as he was in danger, the curse would work.


    Looking at a few horses falling in a pool of blood, Liu Hong calms down more and more.


    Liu Qing looked up, still silent.


    But Liu Hong''s mother woke up. Liu Hong asked eagerly, "Mom, are you ok?"


    Mother shook her head. When she saw the blood in the room, she was a little flustered.


    "Liu Hong, what''s the matter?"


    At this time, brother Ming roared, "grass, you dare to kill me.""Brothers, do her!"


    The rest of the horses gnawed their teeth and rushed towards Liu Hong.


    Although they don''t know what happened just now, they still don''t believe that Liu Hong, a weak woman, will do it.


    Brother Ming stares at me, fierce.


    We must kill them today, otherwise how can we get along in the future?


    But just as the rest of the horses pounce on Liu Hong, Liu Hong''s golden awn appears again.


    Brush -


    as long as you touch Liu Hong''s body, you will be hit by Jin mang.


    Several more arms were amputated, and a horse''s thighs were amputated.


    All of this, just happened between the flicks of fingers.


    It''s just too slow.


    Brother Ming is completely confused. This woman can''t touch her. Anyone who wants to touch her will be in bad luck.


    Looking at several of his subordinates, brother Ming gets nervous.


    It''s so evil. If you touch her, you''ll break your hands and feet.


    He looked at Liu Hong, his face was pale, and his forehead was sweating like rain.


    Liu Hong picked up her mother, "Mom, it''s OK. Don''t worry about it!"


    How can Liu Hong''s mother not worry when she sees this scene? The whole room was filled with mourning and the scene was terrible.


    It''s bloody everywhere. It''s terrible.


    Brother Ming is already trembling, shouting, come on, come on!


    The horses downstairs heard the cry and swarmed up.


    When they saw the painting in the room, they took a deep breath.


    Oh, my God!


    They were so arrogant that they were stunned.


    Everyone looked at several people in the room.


    Mingge roared angrily, "give her to me!"


    Of course, the horses who just came up don''t know the depth, let alone the reason.


    A horseman who wants to show himself in front of Mingge rushes up first and reaches out his hand to fan Liuhong.


    "smelly woman, dare Mingge to have a baby -"


    before the end of the talk, just as his hand is about to touch Liuhong, suddenly a golden light flashes by and his hand is cut off by Shengsheng.


    "Ah, ah --"


    the horse who was cut off his hand was scared for half a second, holding it in pain and screaming.


    All the people at the door were stunned. They began to retreat. Someone started to run.


    The people behind didn''t know what happened. They didn''t have time to dodge and react. They were pushed down and scattered by the crowd.


    Someone fell in the stairwell and was trampled down the stairs.


    There was chaos on the third floor, and brother Ming rushed out in a hurry. There was a mess left in the living room, where a dozen horses with broken hands and feet wailed.


    Liu Qing looked at her sister and didn''t speak.


    The younger sister and sister sat on the sofa, their heads bowed and silent.

 Chapter 2577

    Hoo -


    just as Mingge rushed out of the door, a figure appeared out of thin air, and Shengsheng blocked them at the door.


    "Want to run?"


    The other side is standing there, powerful.


    A pair of eyes were burning.


    Brother Ming felt guilty instinctively, "you Who are you? "


    When Liu Hong heard the voice and looked back, she felt very warm.


    Qin Mu is here.


    She can''t help remembering what Qin Mu said. Qin Mu put a magic spell on himself. As long as he was in danger, he would appear. She didn''t expect that.


    But Liu Hong can''t imagine how powerful Qin Mu was when he arrived at Mangshan County thousands of miles away?


    Mingge naturally didn''t know Qin Mu, but he felt Qin Mu''s murderous chance and instinctively trembled.


    Qin Mu cold eye son lightly swept this group of people one eye, "a don''t want to run!"


    Mingge retreated to the room, took out a dagger from his body and waved, "don''t come here, I have a background."


    "If you dare to touch me today, you will not get out of the mountain."


    Qin Mu a face disdain, "I pour to see you actually have what ability let me not find Mangshan?"


    Mingge even stepped back and yelled hysterically at those ponies, "they''re all in a daze. Let''s go together!"


    How dare those horses?


    One by one in a panic, all scared back.


    Qin Mu just went to hell and said, "you don''t have to live in hell!"


    Of course, they don''t think of the hell Qin Mu said. It''s really a legendary hell.


    With a wave of Qin Mu''s hand, all of Mingge''s horses are taken away, and Qin Mu sends them all to hell.


    In the dark, gloomy hell, cold winds are blowing everywhere.


    A group of horses went into hell, all of them trembled with fear.


    "Where is this? It''s scary. "


    "I don''t know."


    In the dark, something flew overhead.


    There was a light in front of the door, which was bright and dark. On the top of a tall door, there were two very eye-catching words: "hell!"


    Seeing these two words, many people were scared on the spot.


    "My God, is it really hell?"


    Then they were horrified to find that those friends with broken hands and legs were among them, and they walked lightly.


    The gate of hell opened, revealing a dark hole.


    "Ah -"


    a wind of evil, these people were all sucked in.


    Mingge was completely frightened, because Qin Mu just waved his hand casually, and all his dozens of horses disappeared.


    He didn''t know where these people had gone, he just felt cool.


    Qin Mu stares at him coldly, "give you ten minutes, you can call for help."


    Dozens of his younger brothers have been harvested. Where else can he turn for help?


    Of course, he has helpers and backers.


    He is not the biggest gangster in Mangshan, but he is not sure whether others will help him.


    What''s more, I took so many people out and suffered losses. It''s too humiliating to say so.


    Seeing Qin Mu''s covetous eyes, brother Ming thought about it and took out his mobile phone. "Boss, I''m a Ming, right, right!"


    "I''m in a bit of trouble..."


    Qin Mu clearly heard from the phone that someone was coming right away. He lit a cigarette and sat there waiting.


    Then he cast his eyes on Liu Hong, "are you ok? Auntie


    Seeing Qin Mu''s appearance, Liu Hong''s mother became energetic. "Xiao Qin, you must help Liu Qing. He is in debt again."


    Qin Mu looked at Liu Qing displeasantly. With his magical power, he had just learned everything.


    Liu Hong just came back because of Liu Qing''s affairs. Unexpectedly, Liu Qing had fallen into this situation after a period of time.


    He didn''t want to talk to degenerates.


    Liu Hong is so excellent, with his own strength to support the family, Liu Qing almost no effort can live a very comfortable life, did not expect that he actually made such a thing.


    So Qin Mu calmly said, "he should pay his own debts!"


    "Liu Hong, take your aunt back!"


    Liu Hong naturally listens to Qin Mu''s words, because Qin Mu has arranged work for Liu Qing before, but he studies little, can''t do good work, and doesn''t want to do bad work.


    After coming back from Tiandu, he degenerated step by step.


    When Liu Hong''s mother saw Qin Mu, she didn''t want to leave anyway.


    Because she knew that no one would help them except Qin Mu.


    Although Liu Qing degenerates like this, she still hopes to help him.


    Liu Hong pulled her mother, "Mom, let''s go. Qin Mu will deal with these things."


    As soon as the words were finished, a car horn came downstairs.Mingge is a little excited and expecting. It seems that his boss is coming.


    He has a conscience. He came out to save himself at the critical moment.


    But he was not sure if he could hold the young man when the boss came.


    The stairs soon heard heavy footsteps, and a group of people rushed up to the third floor.


    A middle-aged man in his forties was wearing a black Zhongshan suit.


    His nose is very distinctive, red, especially eye-catching.


    There are more than ten thugs behind them. They are tall and powerful.


    "How can you get along with such a big thing?"


    When the middle-aged man came in, he saw Qin Mu sitting there, and Ming Ge in the corner.


    "You''re really promising. You''re all squatting in the corner."


    "Ah, boy, who are you? Give me your name


    Qin Mu pinched the cigarette end and asked casually, "are you his boss?"


    The middle-aged man laughed triumphantly, "I''m not bragging. In Mangshan County, if I stamp my foot casually, the whole county will tremble three times."


    Qin Mu expressed disdain, "I don''t think you''re good either."


    "Boy, how dare you look down on me?"


    The other side face a cold, "know who I am not?"


    "Go to the street and ask, who is Mangshan a Si?"


    Liu Qing''s face turned white when he heard the name of Mangshan a Si.


    He may have never dreamed that such a small figure as himself would disturb the legendary underground boss in the mountains.


    To know ah Si''s fame in Mangshan, it''s definitely not something that Mingge can compare with.


    Some people say that ah Si has a lot of background and a good eye.


    In this place of Mangshan, as long as he is in charge, everyone has to avoid, otherwise there is no good fruit to eat.


    Although Liu Qing had known Qin Mu''s strength for a long time, he showed instinctive fear when he saw Ah Si himself.


    I didn''t expect Qin Mu to make a disdainful voice from his nose, "I''ll calculate a divination for you. You''re in trouble today."


    Trouble?


    Ah Si looked at the people in the room and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Your tone is really big. I hope you can be so arrogant later."


    Qin Mu said, "I''m not arrogant. I''ll look at you. There''s a shadow in your eyebrow. It''s an ominous sign."


    "Grass


    Next to a horse roared, "the dog is not small, dare to say such words in front of the fourth brother."


    Said, the other side a punch hits.


    Qin Mu put out a finger and stabbed him to death.


    The boxer fell flat on the ground and died on the spot.


    Ah Si''s face was white, his eyes were bulging, and he was confused.

 Chapter 2578

    One finger can stab the dead. Isn''t that amazing?


    Four elder brothers almost can''t believe, whole person all muddle.


    Is there any magic in this boy?


    Mingge is directly paralyzed on the ground. If he was too dreamy before, he didn''t see the real reason clearly. Now he has reviewed it.


    What kind of person is this?


    With a poke, you can stab the dead. Looking at the man who was stabbed to death by Qin Mu on the ground, brother Ming peed all over the ground.


    Four elder brothers nearby person Zheng is there, keep that attack person''s posture.


    There was a big sweat on the fourth brother''s forehead, and his whole body was very cold.


    The circle of NIEM is full of forks. Who has this son of a bitch offended?


    I think old four wise I will be folded here today.


    Qin Mu looked at each other and said faintly, "mang Shan a Si, right?"


    "Tell me, what do you want me to do with you?"


    Qin Mu''s expression is very calm, light and cloudless.


    But the pressure on these people was surprisingly strong. The atmosphere in the whole room seemed to condense. Ah Si heard his heart beating.


    I''ve been in the Jianghu for decades, but I didn''t expect to be planted here today.


    Ah Si gritted his teeth and knelt down.


    "I''m sorry, brother, but I''m blind and have offended you."


    "Damn it, I damn it!"


    Qin Mu sneered, took out a cigarette, lit it, and then slowly spit out a cigarette, "you really deserve to die! All of you are scum! You don''t deserve to be in this world. "


    Ah Si was shocked, "no - no -"


    Qin Mu ignored him and pointed to the people around him.


    "People like you only know how to bully the good and fear the evil. If you don''t do the right way, there will be more than the evil way. Every day, blackmail is nothing but blackmail


    "To keep you in the world will only harm people. Why don''t I send you to hell and let you taste all kinds of torture in hell."


    These people look at each other, some instinctively run.


    But can he run?


    Qin Mu poked at him with disdain, and he fell to the ground with a plop.


    Dead!


    Another one.


    Qin Mu looked at the group of people, "who else wants to run?"


    The rest of them kept silent, put away their fierce faces and lowered their heads.


    Ah Si is about to collapse, "this Brother, let me go. As long as you are willing to let me go, I will give you all my money. "


    Qin Mu said, "are you saying I''m poor?"


    "No, no, no! That''s not what I mean


    Ah Si was incoherent and didn''t know what to say.


    The sweat on his forehead became more and more dense, and his legs trembled.


    Qin Mu shouts to Liu Hong, "Liu Hong, come here and see what''s wrong with you. Stab him to death!"


    The group of people behind ah Si shivered one by one, trying to avoid Liu Hong''s eyes for fear that she would cut herself.


    Where is Liu Hong who dares to kill?


    Although she was upright, she was kind-hearted. Seeing that Qin Mu had already put these people in order, she said in a low voice, "don''t forget it?"


    Xu -


    hearing this, many people feel relieved.


    Ah Si looks at Liu Hong gratefully. Good man!


    Sure enough, Qin Mu said faintly, "did you hear that? She said forget it!"


    A group of people immediately expressed their gratitude.


    But Qin Mu laughed, "she said forget it, why are you so happy?"


    Well?


    What do you mean?


    Ah Si and others are confused again.


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "I mean to kill you too!"


    "Ah?"


    Ah Si looked flustered, and several people instinctively turned around and ran.


    Qin Mu is very casual place again a few times, I poke!


    Stab these bastards to death.


    Plop, plop!


    There are several more bodies on the ground.


    Ah Si couldn''t control it any more and was completely paralyzed on the ground.


    Mingge is completely scared. He looks at Qin Mu poking one by one, and soon kills all the younger brothers brought by ah Si.


    Only he and ah Si were left in the room. Ah Si, who was usually majestic, collapsed completely at the moment. He was so scared that he turned pale and trembled all over.


    It may be that they saw their subordinates stabbed to death one by one, felt the impending death, and the rest was terror.


    Human beings have a natural fear of death, especially when they know that they are going to die, which is unimaginable in their hearts at that moment.


    All those men were stabbed to death by Qin Mu, and soon it will be his turn.


    Qin Mu didn''t disappoint him, so he took a smoke, "originally, this has nothing to do with you, but you have to rely on your excellent appearance to intervene.""Your behavior determines your destiny. Of course, you can blame him. If he didn''t pull you into the water, maybe you are still at ease in the Mangshan Mountain."


    Qin Mu said, "now I will kill him, you can go to hell to find him desperately."


    Qin Mu raised his hand and stabbed brother ming to death on the spot.


    This kind of person is not worth staying, kill!


    Only Mangshan a Si was left. Qin Mu took a cigarette and said, "let me tell you one thing. The rest of your time is the same as this cigarette. When the cigarette is finished, your life should be over."


    Qin Mu has long decided to get rid of the disaster of Mangshan, which can be regarded as a good thing for the people of Mangshan.


    At the moment, ah Si is extremely scared. Seeing the smoke in Qin Mu''s hand getting shorter and shorter, it also indicates that the time left to him is counting in seconds.


    Knowing that he was going to die, he could do nothing.


    Only those who are on the verge of death can realize the despair and fear of watching the loss of time.


    There was still a little smoke left. Qin Mu drew the cigarette close to his mouth and took a puff.


    Originally, there was less than half a centimeter of cigarette end, which burned out in an instant.


    It''s time!


    I''ll go!


    Ah Si was all over and his eyes turned.


    The body is limping down.


    Mangshan a Si died. He was scared to death.


    Qin Mu snuffed out the cigarette end in the ashtray. Then he said to Liu Hong, "it''s ok now, take aunt back!"


    Liu Hong worried about the tunnel, "they What shall we do? "


    Qin Mu said, "don''t worry, I will clean up this situation."


    With that, Qin Mu offered a round of Taoist Rites and took away all the dead bodies.


    The room is back to normal and everything is as it used to be.


    After all this, he did not see Liu Qing and his woman half an eye.


    Walking downstairs, Liu Hong came up and said in a low voice, "thank you!"


    Qin Mu light smile, "with me also polite why? Come on, I''ll take you home. "


    Liu Hong looked back at the third floor and saw that Qin Mu didn''t mention Liu Qing at all. She couldn''t say anything more.


    Along the way, Liu Hong''s mother didn''t say a word. When she came back to the village, Liu Hong advised, "Mom, he''s already an adult. You don''t have to worry about this and that. After today''s event, I think he should also reflect on it?"


    Liu Hong''s mother nodded, but her face was still haggard.


    Qin Mu said, "don''t worry about money. Liu Hong and I will guarantee your life."


    "As for Liu Qing, everything depends on his own performance."


    "Liu Hong, I have something else to go first. You can stay at home for a few more days."


    Qin Mu comforts a few words and leaves in a hurry.


    Liu Hong is standing under the tree at the gate, full of worries.

 Chapter 2579

    After Qin Mu left, Liu Qing and his woman came back.


    When Lao Liu saw them, he was angry and angry, and scolded them badly.


    During the whole process, Liu Qing did not speak or look up.


    He is just like a man without expression, Liu Qing''s woman said, "Dad, don''t scold me. We have a clear idea and know how to do it."


    "In the future, we will not play cards any more and live a down-to-earth life."


    After all, his daughter-in-law was a member of other people''s family, and Lao Liu was not good enough to scold her.


    Liu Hong''s mother has been very angry for a long time, and has been worrying about today''s affairs.


    Liu Hong asked, "what are your plans?"


    "Sister, I know you''ve helped a lot, and you built this family," she said


    "Liu Qing didn''t read any books and couldn''t do anything important. You have to take care of all the food at home, and he doesn''t have any ideas."


    "I told him this time that we should leave Mangshan county to find a place to start a business."


    Hearing this, Lao Liu''s face softened a lot.


    In any case, he still hopes that his son will be a little promising. Even if he has a little idea, as long as he is good and works hard, he feels very happy.


    Although Liu Qing did not speak, but the daughter-in-law''s idea is still very good.


    Liu Hong also thinks that they have a good idea. At least they don''t live as muddled as before.


    Young people have to have a dream.


    So she asked, "what do you want?"


    My younger brother and daughter-in-law said, "with Liu Qing''s ability, we can''t do anything big. We''ll go to the provincial capital to open a shop. I have several friends who are in the clothing business. We''ll do it with them."


    "Sister, why don''t you support us again. When we make money, we''ll give it back to you. "


    Originally, Liu Hong wanted to refuse because she didn''t think the idea of her brother-in-law was reliable.


    Because they have never been in touch with the clothing industry, how can they afford to do this business?


    Every other line is like a mountain. For laymen, the depth of water in every industry is very deep. If they don''t go to study and understand first, they are eager to get in, and they will only fall into a fight.


    She was about to ask, Lao Liu said, "OK, I still have 80000 yuan in my hand. If you really want to do well, I will give you 80000 yuan as capital."


    Liu Hong''s mother took a look at Lao Liu, and she thought Lao Liu was too happy.


    Liu Qing saw his father show this state, he looked at his daughter-in-law.


    Her daughter-in-law said, "Dad, when we go to the provincial capital to start a business, 80000 yuan is certainly not enough. My friends, they all do brands, and I''m afraid the start-up capital will be at least several hundred thousand."


    Liu Hong said, "it''s good for you to have this idea. How do you do it? If it works, I''ll support you. I don''t expect you to pay back the money, as long as you can work hard to do it yourself. "


    My sister-in-law said, "what''s your specific idea? Just follow them. We''ll do it as we learn. "


    Liu Hong shook his head. "I suggest you work for your friends for a few months first, get in touch with the industry well, and then make a decision."


    My younger brother and daughter-in-law were a little unhappy. "Elder sister, Liu Qing and I used to play cards every day and have nothing to do. You think we are not motivated enough. Now we both want to understand that if we want to make money, you ask us to work. If you don''t want to support us, don''t say to make such an excuse."


    As soon as Liu Hong heard this, she was naturally not happy. Just as she wanted to say a few words, Liu Hong''s mother said, "Liu Hong, you can help them. Don''t say anything between sister and brother. If they really make money, they won''t forget you."


    "And you have a wide way, and it''s easier to get money."


    Old Liu also looked at Liu Hong, "it''s a good thing that they want to start a business. You have to give some money."


    Speaking of this, where is Liu Hong OK? What can he say more?


    In addition, it''s her fault. When people want to start a business, you always stop them. For local people, this is a bad omen.


    "All right! I''ll raise how much money you need. "


    My sister-in-law said, "if dad gives 80 thousand, you will support about 42 thousand. I asked those friends that 500 thousand should be encouraged."


    Half a million!


    Liu Hong took a cold breath, which is not a small number.


    In Mangshan County, half a million people can build a big house.


    Two or three hundred square meters, a four story building.


    My sister-in-law''s mouth is a little big.


    Although she can give out 500000 yuan, Liu Hong doesn''t have much of her own savings.


    Because the company''s dividends and shares she has never moved, she has always thought that the money does not belong to her.


    Chen QIANJIAO and Lu Yaqing are kind to her. They work in the company, and hard work is also a reward for the company.


    All her savings have been supported by her family over the years, and I don''t know if she still has 500000 yuan on her card.


    But even if not, it is not difficult for Liu Hong.After all, she earns millions a year.


    Originally, he wanted to say more, but seeing his parents'' eager eyes, Liu Hongyan stopped.


    "OK, I''ll pay the 500000 yuan, and dad will keep the money for their own use."


    Liu Qing still didn''t say a word, sister-in-law in front of a bright, "thank you sister, when we are developed, we must thank you."


    Lao Liu said, "don''t say such things to your family. I hope you can have some success."


    Liu Hong asked Liu Qing, "do you have anything to say?"


    Liu Qing looked at her one eye, "my wife said OK."


    Alas -


    Liu Hong sighed in her heart.


    To be honest, she thinks Liu Qing is a bit weak.


    He never had his own ideas, and no one ever knew what he wanted to do?


    Liu Hong had only 300000 yuan on her card, and she borrowed 200000 yuan from Zhou Jin. Then she transferred 500000 yuan to Liu Qing''s account.


    After a few days at home, Liu Hong went back to Tiandu.


    Back at the company, Liu Hong also called her mother, who said that Liu Qing and her two had gone to the provincial capital.


    She also asked Liu Qing about them. Liu Qing said that when they were staying in a hotel in the provincial capital, their daughter-in-law was talking with her friends about opening a shop.


    It is estimated that we will be able to get things down in a few days and prepare for decoration and purchase.


    But Liu Hong vaguely heard the sound of playing mahjong on the phone.


    Liu Hong wants to make a phone call with her sister-in-law, but no one answers her phone.


    Two days later, she called back, saying that she was very busy and that the store had already looked good. She took over the store and would open soon.


    Liu Hong also wanted to talk to her about how to operate, but they hung up.


    Since she has an idea of her own, it''s not easy for Liu Hong to interfere too much.


    She wanted to ask her friends from several provinces to help them.


    The company is also busy here. Liu Hong hasn''t contacted his family for half a month and hasn''t asked Liu Qing about them.


    Until half a month later, Liu Hong''s mother called to say that Liu Qing had an accident.


    Liu Hong''s heart at that time belched Deng for a while, and asked his mother what''s the matter?


    Mother sighed, heartache tunnel, "Liu Qing''s daughter-in-law with money and other men ran."


    "What about Liu Qingren?"


    Mom said, "I don''t know. He can''t get in touch after making a phone call."


    "Is something wrong? Your father and I are going to the provincial capital, or you should come back


    Liu Hong collapsed a little and hung up.


    Now it seems that all this is a situation. From the beginning, borrowing money to start a business is a situation of my sister-in-law.


    It is estimated that she has already had someone outside. She just wants to cheat a sum of money and leave.

 Chapter 2580

    When Liu Hong''s parents heard the news, they were so angry that they rushed to the provincial capital.


    Liu Qing''s phone has been unable to get through, even if he did, he would not answer.


    The old couple searched aimlessly in the provincial capital.


    They don''t live in hotels and eat big meals like Liu Qing.


    Although Lao Liu has become a cadre in the village in recent years, and with the help of his daughter, his life is getting better and better.


    But after all, they live in the poor Mangshan county. They have formed the frugal living habits for a long time, so that they will not be extravagant.


    Besides, Lao Liu doesn''t have much money.


    Although Liu Hong had promised that she would pay the 500000 yuan, the daughter-in-law, who had long intended to abduct a sum of money, cheated him out of 80000 yuan with various excuses.


    Now the old couple are strangers in the provincial capital, and they have no relatives. They have to look around for Liu Qing''s whereabouts.


    Fortunately, Liu Hong came back from Tiandu and got off the plane to meet her parents in a hurry.


    Now it was dark, and two old people were standing under the trees by the side of the road.


    Streetlights elongate their figure. They look haggard, like a pair of wandering old people.


    Liu Hong''s mother''s hair turned white, and the wrinkles on her forehead increased a little.


    With tears in the corner of his eyes, he was anxiously looking forward to his daughter''s coming.


    Lao Liu stood for a while, squatting on the roadside near the garbage smoking.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect that his daughter-in-law would be so hateful and cheat all the savings of the family.


    Originally in the village straight up the waist pole of him, now completely lost the breath of the past, face more of a helpless and disappointed.


    A taxi came and Liu Hong got out of the car.


    Seeing the appearance of her parents at the moment, Liu Hong felt a burst of pain for no reason.


    They could have enjoyed their family, but they had to live in the open.


    "Dad - Mom -"


    when Liu Hong called them, her voice was choked.


    "Liu Hong -"


    when her daughter came back, she looked haggard.


    At the moment when she saw her daughter, Liu Hong''s mother felt a complex emotion, hugged her daughter tightly, and tears welled up.


    Lao Liu squatted on the spot, took a few puffs of cigarettes, stood up and scolded, "when I find that useless animal, I''ll kill him."


    Liu Hong comforted his mother for a while, "Mom, don''t think about it now. Let''s find a place to live first."


    "It''s no use searching aimlessly like you. Then I''ll contact some friends in the provincial capital."


    They have been in the provincial capital for several days. Originally, they didn''t want to disturb their daughter, but they couldn''t help it.


    Liu Hong finds a hotel and opens two rooms. She doesn''t disturb Qin Mu about her family. She doesn''t want to annoy Qin Mu about everything.


    After settling down with her parents, Liu Hong inquired about the situation in detail.


    Lao Liu was very angry and sat there smoking several cigarettes.


    Liu Hong''s mother even cried and said, "he didn''t tell us. A fellow countryman called to tell us."


    "Your father and I called to ask him, he said a few times that he ran away."


    "If he calls again, he won''t answer. Later, he just turns off the phone."


    "Some people tell me that their business is a pit. This woman is very resourceful. She has colluded with others for a long time. She will run away with a sum of money."


    "Before, when I was in Mangshan, someone talked to me through the wind and said that she had a man outside. At that time, I didn''t believe it, neither did Liu Qing. I didn''t think it was true."


    Liu Hong said, "you''d better find Liu Qing first."


    She contacted her classmates in several provincial capitals and asked them to help find them.


    At ordinary times, she didn''t want to disturb these students, but now Liu Hong really has no way.


    People like Luo Jianmin can''t help any more. He always brags and takes advantage of rich women.


    After thinking about it, Liu Hong made a phone call to Wang Jian.


    In the past, Wang Jian was very hanging, but now he is respectful to Liu Hong. Liu Hong calls and he comes right away.


    But also to a lot of students, Liu Hong is also a real person, will tell Wang Jian about his brother.


    Wang Jiandao said, "OK, it''s up to me."


    He asked Liu Qing''s phone number and then called a friend of the criminal investigation team.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve made people locate. As soon as his mobile phone is turned on, we will receive the message immediately. It''s much better than aimlessly looking for it. "


    In order to thank Wang Jian for his help, Liu Hong invited everyone to have dinner together.


    But how dare Wang Jian let Liu Hong treat him?


    Let''s have a party at night.


    He also comforted Liu Hong''s parents, "put your heart in your stomach. I''ve asked people to locate him 24 hours a day. I should be able to find him soon."


    Seeing help, Lao Liu knew that he couldn''t work hard at this time. Instead of looking around, he might as well stay here and wait.At dinner, Luo Jianmin, Liu Xiangxiang, Tong Li and Su Xiaoya all came.


    Wang Jiandao said, "now if Liu Hong doesn''t come back, we can''t get together. Liu Hong, you have to come back often."


    Since Li Jia met Liu Hong last time, there have been some incidents.


    Wang Jian didn''t say anything about Liu Hong''s family. Everyone was very polite and the atmosphere was very good.


    Everyone toasts Lao Liu, and they all do it, as long as Lao Liu''s meaning is shallow.


    Liu Hong''s parents also have some feelings when they sit there. It seems that they can''t count on Liu Qing in their life. They can''t do without Liu Hong at home.


    Alas!


    My son is hopeless. My heart aches.


    Halfway through the dinner, Wang Jian''s phone rings.


    "Well, OK, OK, keep an eye on the man, but don''t disturb him. We''ll be right there. "


    Hung up the phone, Wang Jiandao, "uncle, aunt, has been positioned, or I will accompany you now?"


    When Lao Liu and his wife heard the news, they became a little excited.


    Liu Hong knew they couldn''t sit down, so he stood up and said, "I''m sorry, let''s deal with something and come back later."


    Everyone quickly got up and sent to the outside of the hotel. Wang Jian called two cars and went straight to the location.


    That is a resettlement community, like this community mixed, everyone has.


    Will Liu Qing be here?


    When Liu Hong arrived, several law enforcement officers were already waiting. "Wang Shao, according to the positioning, should be in this area. There are more than 20 mahjong halls in the community. He should be in these mahjong halls."


    Wang Jian nodded, "ask plain clothes to look for it."


    Then he comforted Mr. and Mrs. Liu, "uncle, aunt, don''t worry. Now that he''s turned on, he can definitely find someone else."


    Liu Hong said thank you, please.


    Wang Jian said politely, "we are all classmates. Don''t be so outspoken."


    Before long, his mobile phone rang again, "found it, Wang Shao. He is playing mahjong in a mahjong hall in the fifth building


    "All right, we''ll be right here."


    When Liu Hong and his wife arrived at the mahjong hall in the fifth building, they went in together, and Liu Qing sat there playing mahjong.


    The owner of mahjong hall was a little nervous when he saw so many people coming down.


    Wang Jian asked people to stop him. "We''ll find someone. It''s none of your business."


    Perhaps feeling something unusual, Liu Qing looked back at the door.


    When he ran into Lao Liu''s angry eyes, Lao Liu was so angry that he was going crazy. He rushed up and was stopped by two plainclothes.

 Chapter 2581

    "Pa -"


    "pa -"


    ... "


    Take Liu Qing to the hotel, and Lao Liu slaps him five or six times in anger.


    It''s so disappointing. I can''t help ah Dou.


    Liu Hong''s mother was just crying beside her. Liu Qing lowered her head and didn''t speak.


    Liu shuddered with anger and pointed to Liu Qing''s nose.


    A man has nothing to do all day, numb, only know to stay in the mahjong hall.


    Even his own woman ran silent, still playing his mahjong.


    If it wasn''t for Wang Jian and others, Liu Qing would be killed here today.


    Seeing old Liu Qicheng like this, Liu Hong felt a pang.


    It took a long time to persuade Lao Liu. People could see how angry he was. His daughter-in-law ran away with others. He still wanted to play mahjong.


    Wang Jian and others clearly felt the despair in Lao Liu''s eyes.


    In order not to let Lao Liu be stimulated, Liu Hong persuades her parents to go back to her room.


    Then he closed the door and asked Liu Qing, "what''s the matter?"


    Liu Qing didn''t speak either. She felt her swollen face and was afraid there.


    "What do you mean? What the hell happened? Why would you let her take all the money away? "


    After asking Liu Qing several times, he said, "where do I know? She said that she would take the money to sign the contract. She was in charge of everything and I didn''t care at all. "


    "Who knows she''ll run with someone else?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Hong is very speechless, disappointed way: "as a man, you are too failure, their own women have what idea, you actually don''t know anything."


    "What are your plans now?"


    Liu Qing numbly way, "what plan?"? It doesn''t matter if you run. "


    Hearing this, even Liu Hong wanted to smoke him.


    "And what do you care?"


    Liu Qing stopped talking again.


    Liu Hong a belly fire, looking at this does not become a tool of younger brother, have to bear.


    "Tell your parents that they are wrong! You''re pissing dad off. "


    Liu Qing didn''t move or make a sound.


    Then no matter what Liu Hong said, he was indifferent.


    I don''t know when to run with his wife.


    Alas!


    Disappointed, Liu Hong goes out of the room and comes to her parents.


    The man found it, but it didn''t work out.


    Wang Jian asked, "do you want to call the police?"


    Liu Hong''s younger brother and daughter-in-law run away with money, which is against the law.


    Liu Hong''s mother asked suspiciously, "is this OK? Or forget it


    Lao Liu said, "the ugliness of the family should not be publicized. It''s all the blame for this dishonorable thing."


    "Liu Hong, you''d better go back first!"


    Liu Hong doesn''t insist either. Since they don''t want to call the police, they have to listen to them.


    After greeting the students, Liu Hong''s family went back to Mangshan county the next day.


    After explaining what happened at home, Liu Hong hurried back to Tiandu.


    Back in the office, Liu Hong has been in a trance these days.


    Sometimes I call my family occasionally to ask about the situation at home. Lao Liu is still in charge of the work in the village. After Liu Qing was brought back from the provincial capital, he has been idle all the time.


    Because his parents were too disappointed by the previous events, he was not allowed to go out to work for a while.


    He lies on the sofa at night, watches TV in bed, plays mobile phone, plays cards and sleeps during the day.


    The children are always taken by the parents. He never takes care of the children.


    Every time Lao Liu saw him like this, he even had the heart to kill.


    Liu Hong is also very helpless, do not know how to do.


    Liu Hong''s mother has mentioned it several times, asking her to take Liu Qing out and find him a better job.


    Liu Hong think or forget, rather than let him out to work, let him stay at home.


    Stay at home, at least not make trouble, parents can see his people. If you really take him out, who knows what he will do.


    After a period of time, Qin Mu was busy. He and he Zhenyao went to the earth vein world again and found some miraculous medicine to come back to refine the pill.


    I took some time to see Liu Hong and ask him about his family.


    Liu Hong didn''t tell him about the trivial things at home, which saved Qin Mu''s worry.


    But what did Qin Mu see from her words?


    With his magic power, we can know the truth by a little calculation.


    It turns out that Liu Qing''s wife has run away with someone. This woman has a deep plan to dig such a big hole.


    "Are you going to stop investigating like this?"


    Qin Mu asked.


    Liu Hong was surprised and soon understood.


    "That''s what my father meant. You can''t make a fool of yourself."


    Qin Mu shook his head, "OK!"


    "Since we don''t pursue this matter, what about Liu Qing?"Liu Hong said, "I don''t know what to do? He''s like a loser now. "


    Qin Mu knew her difficulties and comforted her, "don''t think about it too much. People like him can''t help him except that they can wake up."


    Liu Hong bit his lip and said for a long time, "he is my father. He cared about him since childhood. No matter what things are arranged by my father from childhood to adulthood, he doesn''t have to think about things at all."


    "In fact, what my father wanted most in his heart was that he could be a bit promising. That''s how he helped him think about everything."


    Qin Mu understood and had to say, "I see!"


    "It seems that too much favor has hurt him."


    Liu Hong is a very hard-working person. She studied so hard and was so eager to learn.


    If she hadn''t worked harder than ordinary people, how could she have been favored by Chen QIANJIAO and supported her to go to university?


    The promise of his daughter makes Lao Liu more concerned about his son''s achievements. Because it''s not big or small, every place helps him to be considerate.


    It was love, but it turned into harm.


    No wonder some people say that zongzi is like killing a son.


    Liu Qing is so incompetent today. Naturally, there are reasons for Lao Liu.


    Of course, it''s not entirely the fault of Lao Liu. Liu Qing has no thought, no goal, no ambition, and lives numbly. It''s really disappointing.


    After understanding Liu Hong''s pain, Qin Mu said, "don''t think about it. I''ll take care of my parents'' affairs with you. As for Liu Qing, it depends on whether he can reflect on himself."


    "If you continue to be numb and don''t want to make progress, don''t worry about him."


    This is Qin Mu''s attitude and the reason why he didn''t want to talk to Liu Qing at that time.


    Liu Hong knows what he''s thinking and what Qin Mu says. This kind of person is not worth helping.


    Otherwise, he will always regard you as his eternal dependence.


    All right!


    Qin Mu, who hasn''t used his bank card for a long time, checks his account and transfers 10 million yuan to Liu Hong.


    He knew that Liu Hong would not take the initiative to ask for money from herself, she would only suffer from herself.


    After receiving Qin Mu''s huge transfer, Liu Hong is full of thoughts.


    She doesn''t want to move the money for the time being. If she gives it to her parents, it won''t take her long to be defeated by Liu Qing.


    She''s going to leave some pension for her parents.


    Liu Hong once thought about bringing her parents to Tiandu.


    But Lao Liu didn''t want to, because he couldn''t realize his life value in heaven.


    Only by staying in the village, being a village cadre and having something to do every day, can he feel that his life is meaningful.


    What bothers him most is Liu Qing. After coming back from the provincial capital for such a long time, Liu Qing is just like a useless person.


    In addition to playing with mobile phones do nothing, call him, he moved, and then play with mobile phones.


    It seems that he never thought about what to do tomorrow?


    Alas!


    Lao Liu is desperate!

 Chapter 2582

    When Qin Mu and he Zhenyao gave the miraculous Medicine collected from the earth vein world to the miraculous doctor, the miraculous doctor no longer dared to be careless and trusted anyone.


    In order to produce the elixir of immortality, he had to transfer Lin Yiwei.


    The defense in the laboratory has been strengthened, and Chen Bin has also sent people to reinforce it.


    It should be safe now.


    Lin Yiwei came into contact with these elixirs for the first time. Seeing several Ganoderma lucidum and fairy grass in front of him, he was puzzled and asked, "since these elixirs have the effect of immortality, why not take them directly?"


    The miracle doctor glared at him, "do you really use them as the elixir on TV? Eat and you''ll live forever? "


    "I can tell you that although these elixirs have the effect of immortality, they have certain toxicity."


    "This kind of toxicity will stay in the human body, and will never disappear. Over time, it will make people produce all kinds of unexpected variables."


    Lin Yiwei asked, "what variable?"


    The doctor shook his head. "I''m not sure for the moment."


    "Now we need to break it down and know what it contains?"


    Lin Yiwei understood.


    "Do we need to find some mice to do the experiment?"


    The miracle doctor said, "someone has gone to prepare."


    "Now let''s start the experiment. We''ll split Ganoderma lucidum and other fairy grasses to melt them."


    "The solutions are then analyzed for conclusions."


    Lin Yiwei put on gloves and took a Ganoderma lucidum.


    This Ganoderma lucidum is not too big. Its diameter is only 20-30 cm.


    When Lin Yiwei sawed it, a special fragrance came out of Ganoderma lucidum.


    "Well!"


    Rao is wearing a mask, Lin Yiwei also smell the fragrance, can''t help but greedily suck a few.


    "The elixir is really the elixir. It looks very good."


    "I think the smell is very attractive. If only I could take a bite."


    Divide the Ganoderma lucidum, wash it with water and put it into the container carefully.


    Then pour in pure water and heat to decompose.


    The same is true for other kinds of elixirs. After all this, the assistant sent the mouse.


    There are five mice in different cages.


    Two hours later, a smell came out of the laboratory.


    There is only a little decomposition in the heated container, but the color of the liquid turns Turquoise and looks very strange.


    The miracle doctor asked Lin to pour out these solutions and analyze them in the way of Western medicine.


    He wants to see if the ingredients in these lingyao are different from those of ordinary Ganoderma lucidum.


    The experiment took a long time. After four or five hours, they finally got the result.


    Lin Yiwei printed out the results, "doctor, this is the comparison result of the two drugs, and the component analysis is basically the same."


    "It''s just that the ordinary Ganoderma lucidum has some impurities, while the Ganoderma lucidum sent by Shaozhu has a strange ingredient, which can''t be analyzed by the instrument."


    "In addition, there is a toxin you said."


    The miracle doctor nodded, "it''s three parts of the medicine. It''s expected that this special Ganoderma lucidum contains toxins."


    "Can we do experiments now?"


    Lin Yiwei asked for the doctor''s advice, the doctor said, "you try first, pay attention to observe their changes."


    Lin Yiwei asked his assistant to work together. First, he took out three kinds of solution and fed them to three mice.


    Then he mixed the solution of three different drugs together and gave it to the fourth one to drink.


    The remaining one remained in normal condition without any medication.


    Their changes were observed and recorded from the beginning of drug administration.


    The four mice that had been fed the medicine had no reaction at first, and only changed in the first three hours after about half an hour.


    After drinking Ganoderma lucidum solution, the mice became excited, kept squeaking and running.


    The other mouse was even more excited than the first one, tearing at the iron cage crazily, as if trying to escape.


    The third mouse went straight to sleep and lay there motionless.


    "Is it dead?"


    The assistant just found it asleep.


    The fourth mouse walked leisurely, drinking a mixture.


    The fifth one is no different.


    The miracle doctor also looked at it and analyzed the differences between these mice.


    Bit by bit, about two hours later, the comparison results came out.


    The manic mouse struggled several times to die, and the excited mouse gradually failed.


    The third one is still sleeping, and the fourth one is still sleeping.


    "It seems that this medicine is quite toxic. Fortunately, it was not given to people directly, otherwise something serious would have happened."Lin Yiwei recorded them one by one.


    In the next 12 hours, there was almost no reaction, and a few people found it boring.


    The night is deep and people are tired.


    This closed the door of the laboratory, ready to continue the experiment the next day.


    At the moment, Qin Mu is listening to Shen Tianlong''s report at home, "master, we have searched all over the place, but we haven''t found the whereabouts of the divine medicine."


    "How strange!"


    Qin Mu said, "it seems that your ability is getting worse and worse now. You can''t do this well."


    Calculate the time, at least more than half a month?


    Shen Tianlong was ashamed. He did use all his strength, but he didn''t find the whereabouts of the elixir.


    Qin Mu admonished him a few words and didn''t pursue him any more.


    After all, these lost medicines are of little significance. As long as the divine medicine can develop a new elixir of immortality, it can solve the problem of immortality for all the nine nationalities.


    Boom -


    in the middle of the night, there is a tremor from the earth.


    Qin Mu and other strong people feel a strong wave of power.


    And ordinary people don''t feel anything.


    He Zhenyao suddenly opened her eyes and looked warily at the void.


    "No, the imperial mausoleum has some variables."


    With a light drink, her spirit had already rushed out of the Chen family''s courtyard and went thousands of miles away.


    So is Qin Mu.


    Lu Yaqing also followed.


    Cheng Xueyi, who is far away from Jianghuai, also feels that she is flying from Jianghuai.


    The four stood in the void, looking at the mausoleum under their feet.


    I saw a big hole in the center of the imperial mausoleum, which was deep and bottomless.


    The four gods gazed at the cave. Qin Mu said, "it''s incredible. It''s from the earth."


    He Zhenyao said, "is it the strong that we feel in the earthly world


    Qin Mu looked at the void and said in a deep voice, "it''s possible!"


    Lu Yaqing was a little surprised, but he didn''t expect that there were so powerful people in the earth world.


    "Go back!"


    Qin Mu took the hand to seal the cave, and then told the three people.


    The next morning, the miracle doctor and Lin Yiwei came to the laboratory together. They were about to open the door when they suddenly smelled a strange smell of blood. They shrugged their noses,


    "what''s the smell?"


    The doctor said, "it''s the smell of blood."


    "No!" When he said this, he saw the blood coming from there.


    Two security guards on duty at night died. They fell to the ground and got a big hole in their neck.


    At an angle not far from them, the wall penetrated a large hole that led directly to the laboratory.

 Chapter 2583

    "My God


    After they entered the laboratory, they found that it had become a mess.


    Almost everything was bitten to pieces.


    Even the instruments were not spared.


    Too bad!


    What happened in front of Lin''s eyes last night?


    Even the safe was bitten to pieces, and the doctor''s face changed, "no, my elixir."


    "Quick, contact the little master!"


    Qin Mu arrived at the scene as soon as he received the news.


    He Zhenyao, Cheng Xueyi and Lu Yaqing also came together. They were shocked when they looked at the scene.


    "What happened?"


    Lin Yiwei simply said what happened in yesterday''s experiment. Qin Mu flicked it and showed a screen in front of the crowd with Taoist method.


    The scene of last night came back.


    After the miracle doctor and Lin Yiwei left, the mouse, who had been waking up, woke up.


    And then it starts to get bigger, and it keeps getting bigger.


    When its body was full of the cage, its sharp fangs bit off the wire.


    Its body continued to grow and soon became as big as a person.


    He opened his mouth and bit the other cages to pieces.


    It''s like crazy, staring at the white mice.


    And make a frightening sound.


    "It''s demonstrating to other wives!"


    Cheng Xueyi saw the picture and said.


    Sure enough, the big mouse rushed to kill its companion.


    The mice in the cage fell to the ground, and the mice fed the mixed solution gradually changed.


    It shook its body, and its hair stood up, looking like a thorn.


    Squeak -


    it bumps into this giant. It''s a little white mouse less than the size of a fist. It''s totally different from the mutant big one.


    The big mouse was very terrible. It opened its tusks and bit the little white mouse like a hedgehog.


    Whoosh -


    the mouse bumps into its mouth like an iron ball, and its two tusks are completely broken.


    It''s body also flew out, boom - fell five or six meters away.


    "Squeak -"


    the little hedgehog like white rat made a sound, and the rat seemed to be afraid, with a little more fear in its eyes.


    The other two mice also came, they seemed to be negotiating something.


    Soon, they reached an agreement.


    Led by the prickly mice, the other two mice climbed onto the lab table and drank up the rest of the solution.


    Then, it issued an order to the rat to bite the safe.


    People looked at the rat, which was a man tall, biting the safe. At that moment, their eyes were wide open.


    They can''t imagine it.


    The safe made of steel was crushed by a mouse like bread.


    A few of the elixirs in the safe came out, and the greedy rat was about to swallow them, and was frantically hit by a white rat the size of a small hedgehog.


    Bang -


    this little guy bumps it straight away.


    Great power.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Is this medicine so effective?


    "Look


    Cheng Xueyi points to the screen and shouts.


    The crowd saw the hedgehog like mouse take out the elixir and share it with the remaining two mice.


    And that biggest white mouse has no share at all, they eat the elixir, all become huge and incomparable.


    Drug attack, a few huge white rats bite everything in the laboratory.


    He made another hole in the wall to escape.


    "These mice must be killed, or there will be endless trouble."


    Seeing their great destructive power, Qin Mu solemnly said.


    It should be easy to kill a few mice.


    "Leave it to me!"


    Cheng Xueyi volunteered to deal with a few mice. She thought it was unnecessary to use them.


    Qin Mu said: "don''t underestimate a few mice. At present, we can''t judge what kind of changes these drugs will bring to them."


    Cheng Xueyi said, "don''t worry, no matter how powerful they are, they can still escape from under my eyes?"


    Qin Mu smiles and looks at Cheng Xueyi floating away.


    The laboratory has been destroyed. Lu Yaqing said, "it seems that you can have a rest if you redecorate it


    The doctor was a little depressed. He had an accident several times. He was very remorseful.


    Qin Mu guessed his mind, "doctor, don''t worry. There are so many miraculous drugs in the earth vein world. We just need to find out the drug properties."The miracle doctor said, "I''m incompetent. One after another, I want to review."


    Qin Mu shook his head and said, "what I said is true. Now these mice just illustrate the effect of these drugs. If ordinary people use them, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Lu Yaqing asked suspiciously, "why did Tang Xiaoxian steal the medicine last time, but she became beautiful?"


    Even he Zhenyao looked at this question instinctively.


    Yes, why did Tang Xiaoxian become beautiful instead of having an accident after applying these drugs?


    This problem is very serious, Qin Mu thought, "what''s the reason?"


    "Can it be drugs from different places that have different properties?"


    Lu Yaqing made such an analysis.


    He Zhenyao said, "we all get medicine from the same place. How can we have different results?"


    Qin Mu recalled, "no, the colors of these elixirs are different. Is that the reason?"


    Drugs of different colors have completely different effects.


    "If that''s the case, we''re going to see it."


    "Well, let''s take a trip to the three earthly world."


    The doctor hesitated, "can you take me with you?"


    "Of course


    Qin Mu smiles.


    The strength of the miracle doctor is not enough to cross the two worlds. Qin Mu puts him into a small world.


    The three came to the imperial mausoleum and entered the earthly world again.


    "Here it is


    When Qin arrived safely, he asked the doctor.


    Or that cliff, dense Ganoderma lucidum and all kinds of drugs look very spectacular.


    The doctor was stunned. "God, how can it be?"


    Some Ganoderma lucidum is like an umbrella, some are as big as a millstone.


    If in the world of Tiandu, these drugs are all treasures.


    Now the doctor dare not touch them lightly, because he can not determine the properties of these Ganoderma lucidum drugs.


    If you look carefully, these huge Ganoderma lucidum really have many different colors.


    Some are bright red and lovely, some are as black as ink.


    Some are green


    And the rock at the foot is no different. The doctor looks at these Ganoderma lucidum and doubts.


    Lu Yaqing also carefully looked at these huge Ganoderma lucidum, if a big cliff, deep not to the bottom, all are dense Ganoderma lucidum, how spectacular?


    He Zhenyao said, "doctor, are you sure?"


    The doctor shook his head. "I''ve never seen such a scene before. Let me be quiet first."


    Lu Yaqing said, "have you found their growth pattern? Did the mouse, who became huge, eat this huge Ganoderma lucidum solution?"


    Qin Mu said, "in addition to ganoderma lucidum, we also picked other drugs. Maybe these drugs changed their genes."


    "No matter what, I firmly believe that these drugs can make people live forever," the doctor said

 Chapter 2584

    Cheng Xueyi stands on the top of Tiandu''s tallest building, calmly overlooking the whole Tiandu.


    The sun rose in the East and shone on her face.


    A breeze was blowing, and she stood like a fairy.


    The snow-white dress rises with the wind.


    Beautiful!


    Cheng Xueyi''s divine sense searches the whole day and tracks the whereabouts of several mice.


    "These guys are so cunning!"


    Cheng Xueyi brow lock, will narrow the search scope.


    They''re in the sewers.


    It''s just that Cheng Xueyi doesn''t want to go into the sewer at all. As soon as she floats, she falls to an underground civil air defense project.


    Some people on the street saw it and immediately exclaimed, "Wow, fairy, look, look, fairy."


    The scream attracted a lot of attention, and these people gathered around.


    Someone in love takes out his mobile phone to take a picture. Cheng Xueyi frowns slightly, making a small spell to blur his figure.


    The photographers can no longer get a clear picture of her.


    Maybe Cheng Xueyi''s immortal spirit shocked more people, and the street was soon crowded.


    Squeak -


    there are bursts of mouse calls in the sewer, and there is a murky rush.


    Cheng Xueyi screams that it''s terrible!


    "Get out of the way! It''s dangerous. "


    Danger?


    The onlookers didn''t know that there were several huge objects running from the sewer under their standing position.


    They still said with a smile, "seeing a beautiful woman like you, even if it''s really dangerous, we recognize it."


    "Yes! Yes


    Several young people also laughed happily.


    Squeak -


    the sound is getting closer and closer, and the anger is getting heavier and heavier.


    Cheng Xueyi yelled, "get out of the way, get out of the way, it''s dangerous."


    It''s a pity that these people don''t care what she says. Is it dangerous?


    Where is the danger in broad daylight?


    I didn''t feel it!


    They, ordinary people, don''t feel the danger.


    Once they feel it''s almost too late.


    "Go, go!"


    Cheng Xueyi urged several times, but these people were still indifferent.


    "Fairy sister, who do you scare in broad daylight? There is no danger in such a busy street. "


    Boom -


    before the end of the conversation, the spacious street suddenly swelled, cracked and exploded.


    A strong wave of air rushed into the sky, shaking the whole earth.


    A few young people who are fooling around bear the brunt. They are directly hit by the storm, and even die in the street before they can make any sound.


    Cheng Xueyi instinctively waved her hands and caught some people who were swept away by the waves.


    Squeak -


    four rats sprang out of the hole in the street.


    The biggest one is two or three hundred jin, white.


    "Ah -"


    many passers-by screamed with fright at the sight of such huge mice.


    Where is the calm just now?


    Cheng Xueyi repeatedly urged them to leave just now, but they were not the same thing at all.


    I didn''t expect to see some terrible rats.


    Squeaky -


    the biggest mouse turned its eyes and rushed to several pedestrians.


    "Damn it


    Cheng Xueyi quickly shot, "whew -"


    a round of Daofa hit the mouse on the head.


    The mouse''s head deviates for a while, turns round and stares at Cheng Xueyi angrily.


    These mice are human. They should be intelligent.


    After staring at Cheng Xueyi, she opens her mouth and shows her sharp teeth.


    Come on!


    Cheng Xueyi snorts coldly and pinches a formula.


    A bright light condenses into a sword, and Cheng Xueyi cuts it with his sword.


    Dang -


    the sword cut on the mouse''s teeth and made a clear sound.


    The teeth of a rat are as hard as steel. It''s hard to hurt a sword.


    Ah -


    there was a scream from someone over there, and several other mice jumped to the crowd.


    They open their mouths, show their sharp teeth and bite at the crowd.


    Seeing this, Cheng Xueyi slaps the rat in front of him and makes a round of Daofa.


    Squeak -


    a few white rats who are preparing to hurt people are hit by the powerful Taoist method, and their heavy bodies fly far away.


    The man who was knocked down by several white mice was pale and sweating.


    A pool of liquid came out of someone''s body when it was hot.


    A few white rats were hit by Cheng Xueyi and hit the wall of the roadside shop.Squeak -


    in a rage, they open their mouths and bite hard at the wall.


    Click -


    people were shocked to see that the walls were bitten out of several big holes by them, and even the steel bars were broken.


    Oh, my God!


    Many people saw this scene and petrified on the spot.


    It''s terrible.


    Even the wall can bite through, what a terrible thing.


    Some of the people who have reacted have fled without death.


    A white mouse pounced on a child. The child was so scared that he began to cry.


    "Don''t --"


    as the mouse opened its mouth and bit down, the child''s mother cried out in despair.


    Whew -


    Cheng Xueyi hit the white mouse with a round of Daofa.


    As soon as the figure floated, she came to the child and picked her up.


    A few white mice are quite human and emit squeaking sounds. They seem to realize that Cheng Xueyi is the biggest threat, and they all rush towards Cheng Xueyi.


    Come on!


    Cheng Xueyi is worried that she doesn''t know what to do. She can''t hurt these citizens, but also kill these white mice.


    I don''t know they want to besiege themselves.


    Seeing four white rats coming, Cheng Xueyi suddenly uses a round of Daofa.


    A bright light cut to the four mice.


    Dang -


    the light of the sword fell on the white mouse and made clear sounds.


    Cheng Xueyi''s eyebrows sank and her heart was shocked.


    These mice are too powerful to hurt them.


    Zhi -


    another white mouse swoops in the air. Cheng Xueyi abandons his sword and hits the opponent with one hand.


    Peng -


    the powerful palm force made the white rat fly and hit a big camphor tree on the side of the road.


    The white mouse opens its mouth, bites and clicks -


    If a big camphor tree is bitten by its waist, the dense crown of the tree falls down and hits the door of a nearby shop.


    This is more than that. The white mouse that bit the big tree continued to gnaw, and peeled the whole tree trunk into debris at a high speed.


    Oh, my God!


    When people saw such a terrible scene, they cried out again.


    The speed at which a white rat peels a tree trunk is like a man eating popcorn.


    It''s more powerful than ever.


    The remaining three white rats squeak a few times, and they all pounce on Cheng Xueyi.


    Cheng Xueyi twists her eyebrows and suddenly uses a Taoist method.


    The fire is raging.


    Poof -


    a fire broke out in the street with her as the center, and the light of the fire devoured all the four mice.


    Squeak -


    they scurry in the fire, trying to escape from Cheng Xueyi''s murder.


    Cheng Xueyi flies into the air and uses Taoist Dharma to bless the fire.


    Squeak -


    four white rats screamed in the fire, and they were soon burned into hairless mice.


    With a stench coming, only a black body appeared in the fire.


    Finally killed them!


    There was a cheer.


    Cheng Xueyi also breathed a sigh of relief.


    How close!

 Chapter 2585

    In the earth vein world, the divine doctor feels that everything here is moistened and full of vitality.


    If all these drugs are brought back to Tiandu, it will be a great fortune.


    It''s a pity that their drug properties have not been detected. If you think about those terrible white rats, the doctor will be more cautious.


    "Would you like to pick some more to try?"


    Asked the doctor.


    The miracle doctor said, "don''t worry. All the medicines we collected are in trouble. Now I want to take a closer look at the growth environment of these medicines."


    Lu Yaqing said, "the growth environment should be no different, they are all on the cliffs."


    "Maybe they have different ingredients."


    The miracle doctor looked at Ruo Da''s Ganoderma lucidum and thought, "Why are there no animals here?"


    Qin Mu said, "fortunately there are no animals, otherwise there would have been a lot of monsters here."


    "I don''t know if Xueyi has killed those white rats."


    Lu Yaqing said, "are you worried about this? Is it not easy to kill a few white mice with the strength of Xueyi? "


    "Well, I hope she goes well!"


    Qin Mu said to the two humanitarians, "let''s help the miracle doctor collect some medicinal materials to go back."


    The three men worked together and collected some medicinal materials.


    The miracle doctor looked at it with nostalgia, as if he was reluctant to leave.


    Qin Mu urged, "master doctor, let''s go!"


    Back at the imperial mausoleum, the doctor asked, "can ordinary people enter the earthly world?"


    Qin Mu shook his head. "That''s impossible."


    "That''s good!" The doctor is relieved. If ordinary people are allowed to enter the earth world, it is estimated that it will be ruined soon.


    The land of dragon veins will also be destroyed, so he doesn''t want anyone to enter the world of dragon veins.


    Qin Mu and the three return to Tiandu with the doctor. Cheng Xueyi has already burned four white rats.


    Several cleaning workers from the environmental sanitation bureau pulled the bodies of four white rats out of the garbage truck.


    It''s a huge garbage plant. Now a lot of garbage is landfilled.


    After the garbage truck comes, it will dump the garbage into the deep pit and wait for landfill.


    Now there is not enough garbage. There is no landfill for the time being.


    After four big white rats were poured into the pit, a group of rats were attracted.


    Squeak -


    these mice saw four big guys who were burned like black charcoal by the fire.


    Seeing these four black guys, the mice wondered, is this a pig?


    It seems not!


    Is it a cow?


    It''s not like that.


    A few mice climbed to the mouth of the white mouse and squeaked -


    they were about to take a few bites to fill their stomach. As a result, the black guy suddenly opened his mouth and bit!


    Squeak -


    the mice had no time to react and were killed by the sharp teeth of the white mice.


    Their bodies twitched a few times, and the black white mouse turned over and stood up quickly.


    It''s not dead!


    The white mouse gets up and stares.


    Its whole body has no hair, only a mass of flesh.


    But it still has sharp teeth.


    When the mice saw the behemoth, they ran away in fear.


    The other mice also got up one after another, and they jumped out of the pit with strange eyes.


    Qin Mu and they are back in the sky, just meeting with Cheng Xueyi.


    Lu Yaqing happily said, "snow clothes, how are things going?"


    Cheng Xueyi said with a smile, "needless to say, I will burn them all with a fire."


    "But these mice are really powerful. They go into the sewer and arch the ground of the street directly."


    "It seems that the power of these herbs is amazing."


    Qin Mu said to the doctor, "you are good at studying. Maybe they can play an unexpected role."


    "Facts have proved that these elixirs are very effective. Tang Xiaoxian can become beautiful and white mice can become very strong. We just don''t know what effect they will have in the human body. We need to verify all these."


    "Yes, these drugs are useful. It depends on how we use them."


    After chatting for a while, Qin Mu and his family took a rest after escorting the doctor back to the house.


    It was a seemingly peaceful night. At more than 4 a.m., even the stars fell asleep.


    In a place outside the village, four monsters rushed into a village.


    The next morning, a bus passed by the village.


    The driver was stunned by the scene in front of him


    The village that was still in good condition yesterday turned into ruins overnight.


    Whether it''s buildings or tall trees, as well as all the flowers and plants, all become debris.


    Oh, my God!What the hell happened?


    The driver was in a panic and instinctively took out his cell phone.


    "Hello, 110?"


    Woo - Woo -


    more than a dozen police cars roared in and sealed off the whole scene.


    This kind of thing was not enough to alarm the above, but because it was very important and the situation was reported, it soon attracted the attention of the above.


    Even Shen Tianlong also received the news, the first time with the Shen 18 will arrive at the scene.


    "Report to Shen Shao that the village was attacked by unknown people last night. The whole village was reduced to ruins. All the people were gone, and the houses and buildings were gnawed to pieces by something."


    Shen Tianlong walked into the warning area, squatted down and carefully observed these bitten things,


    "what did you say it was


    The brothers of the eighteen generals all shook their heads, "what kind of biological and chemical weapons could it be?"


    "Bullshit, biological and chemical weapons will cause such consequences?"


    "It''s a big deal. I don''t think they can find out why."


    "Then check the surrounding surveillance immediately. Even if the surveillance is damaged, it can take some pictures."


    "Yes, check the monitoring."


    Under the command of Shen Tianlong, the monitoring results came out soon.


    They saw an amazing scene,


    four black, big cattle like guys destroyed the whole village.


    They run wild and bite what they see?


    Trees, plants, concrete roads, houses, street lights


    These four guys are just like bulldozers, pushing straight past, where a piece of powder.


    One picture after another was annihilated, and the monitoring line was interrupted.


    Needless to say, these monsters must have broken the line.


    "What are they?"


    One of the staff members asked with trepidation.


    Shen Tianlong shook his head. "I don''t know."


    "I''ve never seen anything so horrible."


    "No!"


    What does Shen Tianlong suddenly think of? Let''s roar.


    "They have to be located immediately, so they can''t hurt anyone else."


    Shen Tianlong''s words aroused everyone''s alarm. If these monsters rush into other villages, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Think of these, almost all people have a kind of creepy panic, if really encounter such a monster, who can escape their disaster?


    They are monsters that can gnaw off concrete and steel.


    "Shen Shao, what should we do? Even if we find these monsters, we can''t take them down. "


    Shen Tianlong said in a deep voice, "use aircraft and artillery, and the army will send out to kill them at all costs."

 Chapter 2586

    These white rats have caused serious confusion. If they are not removed immediately, it may bring more disaster to the local area.


    A few mice destroyed a village. You can''t believe it.


    But when you see the scene, all that''s left is fear.


    Shen Tianlong realized the seriousness of the situation and immediately informed the army.


    For a moment, the planes and tanks were all out.


    Because these white rats can even crush steel, ordinary cars dare not approach them at all.


    More than a dozen military helicopters patrol the air and use radar to search and track.


    Hundreds of tanks went hand in hand to seal off several nearby villages.


    These white rats are so big that it is difficult for them to hide their tracks. As long as they are found, they will be killed immediately.


    Shen Tianlong took charge of the town himself and did his best.


    Next to Lengfeng asked, "Shen Shao, what''s the origin of these monsters?"


    Shen Tianlong calm face, "no matter what its origin, they destroyed the whole village, first cut after play."


    The rumbling sound of the plane passed overhead. Shen Tianlong held up his telescope and looked at it for a while! Help them evacuate nearby residents together. "


    The plane passed several villages nearby, but there was no trace of them.


    That''s strange. Can''t they fly?


    "Come on! Check the neighborhood surveillance. "


    Shen Tianlong orders to go down, and someone immediately calls for the monitoring data.


    The helicopters and tanks in the search will go back and forth around the area. After carpet searching for several times, we didn''t see the existence of these monsters.


    "No, can they fly away?"


    Just in doubt, someone saw something from the helicopter.


    "Report to Shen Shao that there seems to be something strange at the foot of a mountain in the northwest."


    Shen Tianlong said decisively, "what are you waiting for? Go over and have a look. "


    "Yes, Shen Shao!"


    After receiving Shen Tianlong''s order, they flew to the Northwest Mountain.


    A pile of new soil appeared near a bush.


    The patrolling soldiers saw some traces through the telescope and immediately reported the situation.


    Shen Tianlong said in a loud voice, "go and have a look!"


    When he led people to the scene, he saw a newly dug cave.


    The cave is more than one person high and more than one meter wide. There are still traces of them on a pile of new soil at the entrance.


    Paw prints are as big as rice bowls.


    "They can''t be wrong!"


    "But how can we get them out of the hole?"


    These guys can even crush steel. The rocks in the mountains can''t stop them.


    "Smoke!"


    Someone put forward a suggestion, Shen Tianlong said, "prepare the smog device!"


    "With some chili powder."


    The order goes on, and soon someone will send the smog machine and chili powder by plane.


    Put the smoke device in the hole, fill with chili powder, and turn on full power.


    A thick cloud of smoke ran into the cave.


    "Spread out and be ready to fight!"


    The thick smoke rolled directly into the hole.


    But after the smoke went in for a long time, I still didn''t see the white mice come out. Where did they go?


    Shen Tianlong yelled, "give me another smoker!"


    Squeak -


    just after shouting, a squeak of mice came from the cave.


    Whoosh -


    a guy with a weight of two or three hundred pounds sprang out. He rushed to the smog machine, opened his mouth, bit it, and cracked it.


    My darling!


    All the people were stunned when they saw it in the distance.


    Such abnormal power, if it bite, where there is life?


    "Come on, fire!"


    TA TA ta -


    the machine gun on the helicopter opened fire, and the bullets rained on the huge white mouse.


    Squeak -


    the remaining three white rats sprang out of the cave. After a night''s rest, their fur grew up again.


    Four big white rats came to us.


    People on land retreated, leaving only helicopters to fire at them.


    Shen Tianlong looked through the telescope in the distance and roared, "prepare the shell!"


    "Fire!"


    Whoosh -


    a small shell hit a white mouse and exploded with a roar.


    The white mouse was blown open by the shell, and several of them rolled back and lay there.


    "Good fellow! Keep firing


    Shen Tianlong was a little excited, and once again ordered to use shells to clean up these terrible guys.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ªSeveral small shells were fired from the plane, boom -


    boom -


    two more white rats were hit, and the other was injured.


    The body of the hit rat exploded into a big hole, bleeding.


    The injured rat gave a squeak and turned to run into the hole.


    "Don''t let it run! Fire


    Patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter.


    Squeak -


    the white mouse was hit by the shell and its buttocks were blooming.


    "Done!"


    Shen Tianlong saw it through the telescope and cried out excitedly.


    "Ground forces, approach the target."


    Some people came out of the car one after another, and Shen Tianlong led the team himself.


    Eighteen will follow.


    Four rats, as strong as Buffalo, were hit by the cannonball and killed on the spot.


    Think about the tragedy in a village last night. Shen Tianlong clenched his fists.


    "Drag their bodies out and burn them!"


    Several soldiers had just rushed over and were about to drag away their bodies when someone saw a very terrible scene.


    "My God! What''s that? "


    In front of him, the wound of the white mouse hit by the shell is healing quickly with visible speed.


    The people nearby were also stunned, "no! They''re coming back to life again! "


    Shen Tianlong also saw it. He could hardly believe his eyes. He roared, "open fire!"


    TA TA ta -


    everyone fired together, and countless bullets hit the bodies of four white rats.


    However, the damage caused by bullets can''t catch up with their self-healing speed.


    A white mouse was the first to come back to life, and it rolled and jumped from the ground to a soldier.


    ¡°FUCK£¡¡±


    Shen Tianlong scolded, ignoring his own safety. He was in a flash and hit with all his strength.


    Peng -


    he was Qin Mu''s disciple after all. He had great strength. He hit the white mouse and saved the soldier in danger.


    Squeak -


    I didn''t expect that at this time, the other three white rats also came back to life and screamed and rushed to Shen Tianlong and the soldier.


    Shen Tianlong raised his hands, grabbed the soldier and threw him, "catch him!"


    "Young master!"


    The soldier was thrown out by Shen Tianlong, but Shen Tianlong was knocked down by four white rats.


    The eighteen generals were all muddled and did not dare to fire with guns.


    Leng Feng drew out his spear, "brothers, follow me!"


    "Don''t come here!"


    Shen Tianlong roared.


    These white rats can even crush steel. Are you afraid of these army spikes?


    Shells don''t kill them. They become undead.


    Pengpeng -


    SHEN Tianlong attacked again and again, trying his best to fly a white mouse out of the encirclement.


    "Inform my master quickly!"


    These white rats are too evil to kill with Shen Tianlong''s strength.


    He rushed out of the encirclement and roared that he would retreat quickly.

 Chapter 2587

    Those mice didn''t die?


    How is that possible?


    Cheng Xueyi stood up almost in disbelief.


    If you burn them, can they come back to life?


    The miracle doctor said, "since it''s the news from Tianlong, there must be no mistake. These drugs have powerful repair functions."


    "It''s not necessary to bring them back to life!"


    "That''s too bad!"


    Cheng Xueyi said in a hurry, "I''ll be right there, these damned mice."


    Lu Yaqing said, "I''ll go with you."


    They left in a hurry and drove Xiangyun to the outskirts.


    TA TA ta -


    boom -


    there were bursts of machine guns in the distance, accompanied by the bombing of small shells.


    Cheng Xueyi shook his head, "all use aircraft cannon, it seems that I really underestimated these mice."


    Lu Yaqing looked down and soon saw the flattened village. She felt sorry.


    These rats are so harmful that they must be removed immediately.


    Two people arrived at the scene, Shen Tianlong is the rate of concentrated fire war rat.


    I didn''t expect that these guys were so cunning. Seeing that the fire was too fierce, they turned and slipped into the cave.


    One turned around and hit the mound. Without saying a word, it moved with all its limbs and instantly made a hole.


    These white rats dig too fast and know how to detour.


    They don''t make straight holes and bend holes, so bullets and shells can''t hit them at all.


    In the blink of an eye, they enter the mountain.


    "Stop!"


    Shen Tianlong waved his hand, and the soldiers behind him immediately stopped shooting.


    Lu Yaqing and his wife came in the air, "Tianlong!"


    When Shen Tianlong heard the voice, he immediately looked up and said, "how are you


    Cheng Xueyi slightly frowned, this guy!


    There''s nothing wrong with his name, but it''s not a good way to call himself that in public.


    So she yelled, "Shen Tianlong, how did you do that? A few mice can''t clean up."


    Shen Tianlong was embarrassed, "I..."


    "They''re too cunning to kill."


    "I shot them through, and they recovered quickly."


    "I don''t know where they come from."


    Lu Yaqing said, "let the soldiers step down. You really can''t hurt them."


    Shen Tianlong said, "everybody back up!"


    The well-trained soldiers immediately backed down and stood guard at a distance.


    They looked at Lu Yaqing and Cheng Xueyi flying over their heads in auspicious clouds. They were all awed.


    They are the wives and beauties of Qin Mu, and have immortal bodies.


    He is also the patron saint of Donghua.


    Shen Tianlong is very important in the minds of these soldiers. They always worship Shen Tianlong as a hero.


    Because in addition to Shen Tianlong himself, he also has a master who is superior to heaven.


    The two beauties in front of us are the women of master Shen Tianlong.


    Watching them step into the void, just like the gods above, everyone has a kind of sincere worship.


    "They''re hiding in the mountains!"


    Cheng Xueyi looked at this not too high mountain. There were not many trees on the mountain, only some low shrubs.


    Several caves are constantly filled with new soil and gravel. It seems that they are still drilling.


    "They want to empty the mountain!"


    Cheng xueyijiao drinks, "look at me!"


    With the help of a Taoist method, it blows directly to the mountain.


    Roaring -


    the Daoyin falls on the mountain, and its power is many times stronger than the bomb.


    With the huge explosion, the earth was shaking.


    Lu Yaqing said, "Xueyi, your destructive power is too great. It will destroy the surrounding environment."


    Cheng Xueyi said, "I''m sorry, I''m just trying to kill these white mice. I forgot about it."


    "Big girl, what do you decide to do?"


    She asked Lu Yaqing with a smile.


    If you see her smile like spring breeze at ordinary times, who can connect her action just now?


    Lu Yaqing said calmly, "move the mountains and see where they are going to escape?"


    Well?


    Cheng Xueyi looked at Lu Yaqing in surprise, "I don''t have such magic power? Is Qin Mu partial to you and taught you the art of moving mountains and rivers in private? "


    Lu Ya Qing white her one eye, "this is I comprehend from the empress''s supreme Xuan Gong."


    "OK, I''ll cooperate with you."


    Cheng Xueyi said happily.


    "As soon as you move this mountain, I''ll burn them to death!"


    Lu Yaqing said, "ordinary fire can''t kill them at all. We must use real fire."The future snow clothing has burned these white mice with the fire, did not expect them to die and come back to life.


    Within the three realms, only true fire can destroy their souls and bodies together.


    Cheng Xueyi has Zhu Huai''s body protection, and has the magic skill of real fire.


    After discussion, Lu Yaqing began to cast.


    Lu Yaqing''s practice is the Supreme Xuangong of the empress. She has the power to change the day.


    The Holy Light bloomed from Lu Yaqing''s white jade fingers.


    Countless runes fly out and cover the mountain.


    All the people below were stunned.


    "It''s a fairy way!"


    "It''s a fairy way!"


    Shen Tianlong looks respectful, and the strength of the nun is so powerful. No wonder they can save the three worlds.


    If they hadn''t worked together to fight against the way of heaven, where would they be now?


    Lu Yaqing''s magic power is more and more powerful, and her light is everywhere. She just mumbles the magic spell, and the whole mountain seems to be pinched by some force.


    People feel a kind of unprecedented tension.


    Under the blooming of the divine pattern, the mountain was slowly raised.


    "Up, it''s up!"


    The crowd watched in amazement as the whole mountain was pulled up and gradually separated from the ground.


    Cheng Xueyi is ready to attack at any time.


    With the sound of bursts of click, the root of the mountain breaks.


    The whole mountain was pulled up and rushed to the sky.


    The people looked up at the sky in surprise and saw the mountain flying to the sky. They were all stunned on the spot.


    Squeak -


    a few white mice obviously didn''t expect this, and they were a little at a loss.


    When the mountain was removed by Lu Yaqing, many people found that in the period just now, the mountain had been hollowed out by them.


    They are planning to build a nest here!


    "Damned bastard!"


    Cheng Xueyi angrily scolded a, a round of road seal bombardment kill down.


    The powerful Taoist Dharma immediately imprisons Sikong and locks four white rats in this area.


    These four white rats are also quite intelligent, and seem to feel the danger coming, so they all panic.


    Squeak -


    "still want to run?"


    Cheng Xueyi is so angry that she starts a real fire.


    "Burn!"


    Poof -


    a round of footprints came down directly, covering the whole forbidden area with a real fire.


    Real fire burning, doomed.


    Let them escape before, Cheng Xueyi angry unbearable.


    If you let them run away this time, what face do you have to go back?


    Burn!


    With infinite anger of the real fire, mercilessly burning these mice.


    Squeak -


    a few white rats ran away in a panic for a while, and then everything was in vain.


    The real fire burned their bodies, and even their souls were reduced to ashes.


    Boom -


    seeing that four white rats were burned to ashes by the real fire, Lu Yaqing once again put the mountain back to its original place, and the huge mountain was drearily smashed down, stirring up bursts of dust and smoke.

 Chapter 2588

    A few evil rats destroyed a village and could hardly be killed.


    It''s terrible.


    However, it also confirms a problem that the elixir collected from the earth vein world has unexpected effects.


    No wonder the miracle doctor also said that he had enough confidence to make the elixir of immortality.


    From the current situation, these herbs have a strong function of repair and regeneration, even the fire can not be burned, they are also enough to foresee the power of these herbs.


    Even in the divine world, those ordinary gods have the ability of immortality as long as they don''t have the strong will to kill them.


    After Lu Yaqing and Cheng Xueyi come back, they tell Qin Mu and the miracle doctor about the situation.


    , "I guess it''s all right," he said. "As long as we extract the essence of these medicinal herbs and remove impurities, they can be made into elixir ever young."


    "This time I promise there will be no more problems!"


    Qin Mu said, "I''ll ask Tianlong to help you."


    The elixir collected from the earth vein world has been in trouble twice in a row. The elixir Tang Xiaoxian took has not been found.


    Both she and her male classmate had an accident and their whereabouts were unknown.


    If these medicinal materials fall into the hands of people with ulterior motives, it is estimated that there will be some trouble again.


    After calling Shen Tianlong over, Qin Mu made arrangements.


    After two failures, the miracle doctor also found some truth.


    He needs to find a secluded place to make medicine. It''s better that there is no outsider in this place.


    So Qin Mu arranged for him to go to the former site of shifangtiandi, where only his conditions could be met.


    In order to complete the task assigned by the master, Shen Tianlong led all the 18 generals out, and took a company to guard the world.


    Chen Bin wanted to go with him, but Qin Mu didn''t approve.


    After refining in shifangtiandi for a period of time, the miracle doctor found a very strange problem. No matter what method he used to refine, these herbs could not reach the purity he needed.


    The miracle doctor paced on the edge of the lake, thinking about the reason.


    Can''t it be done with modern science?


    Lin Yiwei was also the assistant of the miracle doctor. He said to the miracle doctor, "do you want to use the tripod of Taiqing to make pills?"


    The miracle doctor said, "the tripod of Taiqing''s Alchemy needs real fire, otherwise it is useless."


    "Then call Miss Cheng over, and with her help, we will naturally be able to produce the elixir of immortality."


    The miracle doctor''s eyes are bright. Is this OK?


    Cheng Xueyi can''t be adjusted by him.


    Qin Mu must be consulted on this matter.


    Hearing that the miracle doctor needs help, Cheng Xueyi rushes to shifangtiandi without saying a word.


    If the miracle doctor really refined the elixir of immortality, it would be a great contribution to the nine nationalities.


    He Zhenyao took the initiative to purchase medicinal materials, because she can freely enter and leave the world, providing continuous supply for the immortal medicine refined by the miracle doctor.


    Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing stay in Tiandu. Dina hasn''t come back since she went to the West. It seems that she is going to stay in the family for some time.


    It''s another starry night. Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing are sitting in their courtyard, drinking tea with Chen QIANJIAO.


    Before long, Chen Bin, Wan Xiaomi and Chen Yijun came.


    "The starry sky is very different tonight!"


    Wan Xiaomi looked at the bright starry sky and exclaimed.


    Indeed, tonight''s sky is special, as if it is very close to the ground.


    There is not a speck of color in the sky, and the eyes are full of dazzling stars.


    "Yes, I''ve never seen such a beautiful starry sky."


    Chen Yijun also sighed.


    Lu Yaqing smile, "if you have the opportunity to enter space, you can see more beautiful stars than this."


    "That kind of ethereal realm can''t be described by words at all."


    At the beginning of the battle of heaven, Lu Yaqing and her colleagues all entered the depths of the universe. The ethereal spirit in the starry sky made people feel deeply.


    Only in this environment can you feel small.


    Qin Mu raised his head, just wanted to say a few words to them, a thick black gas came across the sky, directly through the whole starry sky, shooting into the distant depths of the universe.


    "What''s that?"


    Chen Bin exclaimed in surprise.


    Black gas is so overbearing that it''s almost unstoppable.


    It just crashed into the depths of the universe.


    Boom -


    a distant shock from the depths of the universe trembled in his and Lu Yaqing''s hearts at the same time.


    This vibration soon spread to the whole universe, even Chen Bin and they felt it.


    The earth trembled slightly.


    What''s the matter?


    They asked.


    Qin Mu has a look of awe inspiring. There is a strong man attacking the depths of the universe. What does he want?


    "Yaqing, you stay here. I''ll go and have a look."Qin Mu said a word, the figure flashed away.


    Soon he came to the distant outer space, with sharp eyes looking at everything around him coldly.


    That strong black gas still does not disperse, like a rainbow straight through the depths of the universe.


    Boom -


    boom -


    there is a huge roar coming from the depths of the universe. It seems that there are strong people attacking the sealed land.


    Damn it!


    If someone unties the seal, the old willow will return to Tiandu and control the way of heaven again.


    No one will be able to resist his power.


    Who on earth is so stupid?


    Qin Mu''s figure flickered and came to the deep of the universe with great speed.


    In the past, with the help of heaven, the old willow could not get close to him.


    Now, after he sealed himself, he met this ignorant idiot, and he even wanted to attack the way of heaven.


    He must be stopped!


    Boom -


    there was another huge explosion, and the whole universe was wobbling.


    The stars quiver and the nebulae disperse.


    The black smoke, like a huge iron arm, smashed into the seal of the universe one after another.


    Silly fork!


    Qin Mu couldn''t help scolding.


    Does he really think that he can control the way of heaven with his own power?


    I want to die, don''t involve others.


    Once the old willow path reappears, he will certainly restart the path of heaven and destroy the whole three realms.


    In his eyes, the three realms have come to an end.


    This principle must be followed.


    Qin Mu was about to catch up with him when he called out -


    a mysterious force suddenly came across the sky and stood in front of him.


    "You can''t stop him!"


    In the dark, a very strange voice sounded.


    Qin Mu can be sure that he is absolutely not human.


    And invisible without real, do not know each other''s details.


    "Who are you?"


    Qin Mu asked coldly.


    "Hahaha -"


    the voice began to laugh, and the laughter was so loud that the surrounding stars were shaking.


    Great power.


    Qin Mu said in his heart.


    "Who am I? Who am I? "


    The other side even asked, "I don''t know who I am. Since the beginning of heaven and earth, I have existed in heaven and earth."


    "Who do you say I am?"


    Its voice was so weird that it didn''t know which direction it came from.


    Rao is a strong man like Qin Mu.


    Seeing that the other party was blocking his way, Qin Mu said angrily, "stop him, or he will break the seal, and the old willow will be in charge of heaven again, and the three realms will be completely annihilated."


    The other side is a burst of laughter, "it seems that you are afraid of him, but it doesn''t matter, the way of heaven will change soon!"


    "The three realms will be reborn because of me!"

 Chapter 2589

    Qin Mu felt the other side''s strong evil, obviously not a righteous strong.


    But he couldn''t remember who had such a powerful force besides daozun?


    This man is so ambitious that he even points to the way of heaven.


    If you let him control the way of heaven, it will be an unprecedented disaster.


    Boom -


    there was another huge bombardment from the depths of the universe, and a afterwave came from afar, shaking the whole universe violently.


    What a powerful force!


    Even Qin Mu had to be cautious.


    The voice seemed to be aware of Qin Mu''s mind and said, "are you afraid? Hey, hey. "


    "What you may not know is that he is only my disciple."


    "If you want to fight me, I advise you to wake up early."


    "I don''t think you''ll be able to survive."


    What a big tone!


    Qin Mu can''t help but be angry, "you keep saying that you are very strong, but you dare not expose your identity? What kind of hero is that? "


    "Ha ha ha -"


    the other party burst into laughter, which shocked the whole universe.


    "Joke, hero?"


    "I never comment on myself as a hero. This kind of vain vanity is a comfort to you fools."


    "This seat will be the second strong one to control the way of heaven in the world. After I kill the old willow, I will be the first existence of the unprecedented and the future."


    "Then the whole three circles will be proud of me!"


    "Only if you submit to me can you last forever!"


    "Otherwise, those who follow me will prosper and those who disobey me will die!"


    Again!


    Qin Mu clenched his fists. I won''t let you succeed.


    It''s not easy to make the old willow self seal. The world is no longer controlled by the way of heaven. Unexpectedly, you want to control the way of heaven and become the second old willow.


    "What''s the difference between you and old willow?"


    Qin Mu looked scornful.


    "Our life is decided by ourselves, and we don''t need anyone to control it!"


    "Hahaha -"


    "boy, are you stupid or stupid?"


    "No matter what age it is, the strong are always respected."


    "Do you really think the weak are entitled to participate in rule making?"


    "The law of the jungle is the eternal truth."


    "If you go your own way again, I don''t mind trampling on you like a mole ant!"


    Qin Mu sneered, "what a arrogant tone, a guy who doesn''t dare to say his name. I really don''t know where you got the courage?"


    "In this case, you might as well draw a line. I''ll accompany you to the end today!"


    Cut!


    There was a cry of disdain in the void.


    "I am a strong man at the beginning of the world. As a young man, what capital do you have to compete with me?"


    "Since you are so stubborn, I''ll show you what a real strong man is!"


    After hearing this, Qin Mu didn''t agree.


    "Well! It''s no use just talking and not practicing. You have the ability to come at me! "


    The other responded in the void, "if I want to kill you, it''s just a divine idea!"


    "In my eyes, all things are ants from birth!"


    "I Pooh!"


    Qin Mu said angrily, "let me see your ability!"


    After that, he took a step and raised his hand to bombard the air.


    The other party''s whereabouts were too strange to distinguish. Qin Mu could only strike from the air.


    The blooming Daoyin is divided into two, two into four, four into eight


    From the size of the original dish, it was suddenly magnified tens of thousands of times.


    The road seal is numerous, sweeping all over the world.


    Roar -


    only one earth shaking sound was heard, and the powerful Taoist seal broke the world.


    The power of the confinement seemed to dissipate in an instant.


    The black fog over Qin Mu''s head disappeared, and the voice disappeared.


    Hum!


    "I thought you had three heads and six arms? It seems that''s all! "


    Qin Mu raised his eyes and looked around, but the other party''s shadow disappeared.


    So he raised his legs across the sky and came back to the depths of the universe.


    A black smoke condenses again, and the powerful force of confinement locks up the four spaces again.


    "I look down on you!"


    "You have powerful power of Tao and Dharma."


    "This kind of power has never been possessed by that Taoist guy. Who on earth are you?"


    His voice still came from all over the world, and it was impossible to understand.


    Qin Mu no longer looked up and secretly used his divine sense to distinguish his position.


    Seeing that Qin Mu was silent, the other side sneered, "but even if you have the power of Taoism, you can''t escape death!""Because I can''t accommodate people like you!"


    Qin Mu said, "less nonsense, have the ability to show up in the first World War."


    Seeing that the other side was always talking nonsense, Qin Mu kept on pestering and refused to show his true face. Qin Mu yelled angrily and clenched his fists tightly. A proud air ran all over the world.


    "Ha ha -"


    the other party laughed, "yes, you have a strong noble righteousness."


    "But I will let you know that there is no righteousness or evil in the world."


    "No matter what age, there will always be only one truth, and the strong will be respected!"


    "At the beginning, gods and demons were in charge of the three realms for hundreds of thousands of years."


    "Who dares not?"


    Qin Mu said lightly, "long winded!"


    A God''s awn comes from the sky, turns into a huge shadow and cuts into the sky!


    He will not believe in evil, the other party will not show the real body.


    Brush -


    where the golden blade cut, all the black fog was split in two.


    From time to time, the voice appears again.


    "It''s no use at all. Is old Taoist only passing on your Kung Fu?"


    "Cut the crap!"


    Qin Mu understood that he was just procrastinating.


    If you guess well, he should be a member of the old willow group.


    Boom -


    a huge vibration came from the deep universe again, and several nearby nebulae exploded one after another.


    They have blocked this disaster for other constellations in the universe.


    Obviously, their purpose is very clear, that is to break through the seal of the old willow.


    How can Qin Mu let them succeed?


    "Go away!" he said angrily


    The blade awn evolves innumerable blade shadows and cuts them down in the air, tearing the black fog to pieces.


    "Hahaha -"


    the other party laughed wantonly, and then sighed.


    Qin Mu suddenly realized that the other side was infuriating himself.


    Damn it!


    Although anger can increase combat power, it will confuse your own position and lose your ability to judge accurately.


    Qin Mu put away his sword and closed his eyes.


    What the hell are you with my eye?


    There was a bright golden light between the eyebrows, and the sky opened.


    The other party was shocked, "Oh? It''s not easy for you to open your eyes


    "But I''m afraid you can''t see through the most ancient gods."


    "And the existence of this seat has already surpassed the existence of gods and demons. Even if you have heavenly eyes, what can you do for me?"


    Sure enough, the light of Qin Mu''s eyes swept all over the place, and saw the black fog, but he still could not distinguish his existence.


    But Qin Mu didn''t understand why he didn''t kill himself since he had such a profound way?


    On the contrary, we waste our words here to stop ourselves from moving forward?


    Is


    Is all this just a delaying tactic?


    He didn''t come?


    Qin Mu was shocked.

 Chapter 2590

    After guessing this, Qin Mu was even more surprised.


    He used to fight with the big monk.


    At the beginning, he and Cheng Xueyi worked together against the enemy, and the big monk successfully sniped them with a false shadow.


    Now it seems that the strength of this mysterious strongman is even more terrible.


    Because Qin Mu can''t feel his existence at all, it is estimated that he is sniping himself with a divine idea.


    Is he the one who impacts the depths of the universe?


    No, I have to see it.


    Qin Mu''s mind was released and his whole body was full of gold.


    "Do you think that only you can have a separation?"


    Whoosh -


    Qin Mu''s mind turned into a golden light, broke through the other''s imprisonment and went away. I stayed at the scene and continued to fight.


    The other side was surprised and said, "I can''t see that your cultivation has reached such a state."


    "With your accomplishments, you should be unprecedented in the three realms, and no one will come after you."


    "Pity, pity!"


    After the praise, there was another sigh.


    "It''s a pity you''re going to die! Right


    Qin Mu said angrily.


    The other side is not angry at all, "you are really right. The higher your accomplishments are, the less I can keep you!"


    "Boy, although you have understood the highest realm of Tao and Dharma, I will let you know that the strongest one in the three realms is not Tao and Dharma, but -"


    "the Dharma of all Dharma that you are about to see."


    The law of all laws?


    Nature means the most powerful of all spells.


    Hum!


    Qin Mu has some disdain, "what else can you do besides pretending to be better?"


    "Since you say that the way of Tao is not as good as the way of ten thousand dharmas, why don''t you dare to appear in the first World War?"


    The other side laughs, "you always say that I don''t show up. That''s because your cultivation is too low to see my existence. In fact, I''m always in front of you."


    Bullshit!


    How can I not see you in front of me?


    Qin Mu''s eyes were staring, his ears were listening, and he paid close attention to the world.


    The voice still came from the air. "The reason why you can''t see me is because I''m invisible and colorless. I''m not real."


    "It''s also what you often say about selflessness!"


    "Many strong people think that selflessness is a very high realm. In fact, it is not. It is just the starting point of another realm."


    "There is also an interpretation of this in your Dharma."


    Qin Mu saw that he wanted to repeat the old trick and waste his time.


    Can''t help but angry shout a way, "less say these useless, have ability we let go a war!"


    "Ha ha - you can''t even see my shadow, do you want to defeat me?"


    Qin Mu said angrily, "in that case, you''ll wait and see!"


    With a swing of the arms, the golden awn of the whole body is more eye-catching, and the divine lines on the arms are constantly jumping.


    The dazzling brilliance shines directly on people''s eyes, Qin Mu becomes like a round of sun in an instant.


    Only he sang, "man follows the earth, the earth follows the heaven, the heaven follows the Tao, and the Tao follows the nature."


    "Heaven and earth perish, and the mind of Tao is eternal!"


    ¡­¡­


    The powerful Taoist Dharma, like the light of the sun, envelops the heaven and earth. Wherever the Taoist light goes, it drives away all the darkness.


    Qin Mu is like a golden sun.


    The other side was silent for a long time and murmured, "impossible, impossible!"


    "How can you cultivate such a powerful mind?"


    "This is a realm that can''t be reached by that guy. Are you stronger than him?"


    Qin Mu didn''t answer any more, so he kneaded a formula and beat a round of road seal to the four spaces.


    No matter where the other party hides, everything will turn into ashes under the shadow of Taoism and Dharma.


    Qin Mu''s power at the moment has surpassed the magic weapon of Tao Zu, Tai Chi Tu.


    Taiji diagram can kill all gods, make their gods disappear, and turn everything into ashes.


    At the moment, Qin Mu''s way is the same!


    In the light, meet God and kill God.


    Round after round of light scattered to the universe, a galaxy of stars disappeared in the light.


    It''s all reduced to ashes.


    And Qin Mu himself, no matter what angle they look from, he is just a powerful luminous body.


    What they saw was the heart of Tao in legend, Qin Mu''s heart of Tao.


    And this heart of Tao is a fusion of great power.


    It includes the inner elixir of the two great gods of Xingtian and the ancestor of ten thousand demons.


    Boom -


    one after another, the light diffused into the air, and the surrounding Star River was crushed one after another.


    Bang -


    a crisp voice came, something was broken.


    It''s like a glass bottle. It''s broken in the void.


    "Don''t be happy too soon, boy!"


    "Whoosh --"All of a sudden, the wind broke through the air.


    They are invisible, they can''t see any shape at all, but they kill each other in the void, as if thousands of arrows were shooting at Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu was stunned, his eyes were angry, and his whole body exuded a sense of war.


    When the mantra is read again, the powerful Taoist Dharma is released.


    Daofa is like a wall, blocking all these invisible arrow feathers.


    Dangdangdang -


    the sound of raindrops came, and they shot on the road wall.


    Qin Mu''s mind moved, and he cried angrily, "now!"


    The blue arrows in the void.


    Sure enough, the spear like arrows made of gas came through the air. If Qin Mu hadn''t blocked them, he would have been shot as a thorn.


    "Micro skills also want to kill me!"


    Qin Mu''s left arm vibrated and brushed -


    a huge bow appeared in his hand, golden and surrounded by divine lines.


    "I''ll see if it''s your arrow or mine!"


    Qin Mu waved his arm, and countless divine lines appeared on his right arm. The powerful energy between heaven and earth continued to gather towards his arm.


    Hey -


    a light drink, the bow full.


    Recently, Qin Mu discovered that when he pulled this divine bow, its power became stronger.


    This is a bow with more power as the master''s cultivation strength improves.


    On the full bowstring, countless divine patterns condensed into a golden arrow feather.


    Whoosh -


    Qin Mu recited the magic curse and shot an arrow in the air.


    A golden light penetrates everything, shoots to the boundless universe, and goes to the depth of the universe.


    "You -"


    the other party was very angry. It never occurred to Qin Mu that he shot in vain.


    "Damn it


    The arrow feather cuts through the void, blinking hundreds of thousands of miles away.


    Qin Mu''s body over there has also been killed, and the arrow feather shoots into the figure that is impacting the seal.


    Qin Mu''s separation also stood in the air, "stop!"


    Ba -


    the arrow feather hit the figure and exploded, and a figure slowly appeared from the black fog.


    "Drunkard!"


    Qin Mu never dreamed that the person who attacked the seal was a drunkard.


    Isn''t he already dead?


    I saw with my own eyes that he used his body to block the gap of the earth.


    Why are you here again?


    Is


    Qin Mu has countless memories in his mind. Is the strong breath of the earth world the work of a drunkard?


    When the drinker saw Qin Mu, he didn''t have much joy on his face.


    On the contrary, he said coldly, "I didn''t expect that, I also have today''s achievements."


    "Break this seal, I am the master between heaven and earth."


    Qin Mu shook his head, "wrong! You have been cheated


    "Once the seal is broken, the way of heaven will reincarnate, and the three realms will reincarnate again."


    "In order to seal the way of heaven, we sacrificed many brothers and countless strong men."


    "Do you want the tragedy to happen again?"


    The drunkard didn''t believe in the way, "deceiving! Are you afraid that my achievements will surpass yours? "


    Qin Mu is very speechless, "we are brothers, how can I cheat you?"


    "Since it''s brother, get out of the way!"


    "Or don''t blame me for being ruthless!" There was a strange look in the drinker''s eyes.


    It was a strange taste that even Qin Mu could not say.

 Chapter 2591

    "Drunkard!"


    Qin Mu yelled.


    "Why do you think so?"


    He had no idea that the drunkard would talk like that.


    Anyway, they were brothers who used to fight side by side.


    They live and die together and never leave.


    Qin Mu didn''t understand. What made the drunkard like this?


    The drinker sneered, "isn''t it?"


    "We used to have the same strength and talent, but you go higher and higher, and I''ve been down and down."


    "Did you know what I thought at that time?"


    "I''m also a man. Have you ever thought about my feelings when I see you standing high and powerful?"


    "I had no chance to catch up with you before, so I accepted my fate."


    "Now that I have the ability, do you want to stop me?"


    "If it''s really a brother, get out of the way and don''t stop me!"


    Qin Mu shook his head. "You never know the truth. Old willow always controls the way of heaven. He has boundless magic power."


    "It''s also the strongest one in the whole universe. It''s so powerful that anyone in the universe and any mana will not work on him."


    "We have sacrificed too many talents to force him to seal himself. If he is released, who else can be his opponent in the universe?"


    The drunkard said haughtily, "my master!"


    "My master is the most powerful man in the universe. What''s a willow elder


    "He really wants to be so powerful and invincible. How did you defeat him?"


    "So it''s all your lies."


    "You are afraid that my achievements will surpass you, and then you will prevent me from untiing this seal."


    "Your master?"


    Qin Mu looks at the drinker suspiciously. Is what he said just now the mysterious strong man who has been stopping himself?


    The drunkard complacently said, "yes, my master is the most powerful man in the universe. He once again gave me life and made me become a powerful man from an ordinary man."


    "Now I have the invincible immortal method, which can shake the way of heaven."


    "Qin Mu, if you don''t want to die, get out of the way now!"


    Qin Mu''s separation trembled and stepped in front of the drinker again.


    "With me, no one can untie the seal."


    "Then don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    In a flash, the drunkard turned into a giant.


    Qin Mu''s own place, the God bow one arrow obviously angered the other party.


    He was very angry. Qin Mu took advantage of it and successfully prevented the drunkard from attacking the seal.


    Anger, a moment of wind, clouds, four stars tremble.


    "Boy, I will let you understand what is the true law of all laws!"


    The other side thought, "ten thousand methods rise! The stars are moving


    A strong wind rolled up from a distance, forming a huge storm in the universe.


    In the other party''s powerful mind, the storm swept the surrounding Star River, the starry sky trembled.


    Countless planets are involved.


    More and more powerful storms are forming a boundless black hole, which is attacking Qin Mu with extreme speed.


    "Go to hell! Boy


    Boom -


    under the cover of the storm, one planet after another hit Qin Mu like bullets.


    That kind of power is totally rare.


    It''s beyond human imagination.


    We should know that the earth is only a tiny planet in this huge starry sky.


    These planets absorbed by each other''s powerful mana are far from knowing how many times larger than the earth.


    However, at the moment, they also become the bullets for the mysterious strong to attack Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu certainly knew that the formation of a planet would take billions of years, or even more.


    The power they contain is infinite.


    So what?


    Don''t you still become a pawn of the strong?


    Peng -


    Qin Mu smashed an oncoming planet with a wave. Seeing it turn into dust, Qin Mu felt sorry.


    But he has no way. If he doesn''t break it, it will hit other planets.


    Peng -


    several other planets smashed from the storm and were smashed by Qin Mu again.


    "Boy, no matter how powerful you are, you are doomed today!"


    The sound sounded in the universe, very proud.


    Qin Mu was very angry when he faced the countless stars smashed out of the storm black hole.


    Do you really think you are the strongest in the universe?


    I''ll show you the power of Taoism today!


    "Bow, change!"


    Qin Mu Chang breathed a sigh, which turned into a huge arc.


    The arc gradually formed a barrier against the attack of all planets.Qin Mu rushed to the sky with a divine grain, only to hear him drink violently.


    "Go


    There is an arc in the sky. Qin Mu''s master jumps out of the barrier and goes away with great speed.


    What is he going to do?


    The other side looked at Qin Mu suspiciously, some of them couldn''t understand.


    Does he want to escape the storm in this way?


    Ha ha -


    then he is too whimsical.


    Indeed, if people see the current situation, they will certainly think so.


    But Qin Mu didn''t think so. He wanted to do something earth shaking.


    The figure flies out of the storm and throws out a round of Daofa.


    Turn the sky into a huge bow.


    Qin Mu rushed up and breathed out a breath of immortal Qi.


    The spirit of immortality is like pitching. It goes across the two ends of the sky.


    The trough!


    What is he going to do?


    Even his opponents were shocked to see this immortal gasification become a substantial competition.


    At that moment, Qin Mu turned into a giant.


    The size of the giant is beyond description.


    I saw him standing between the universe, on the top of the sky, down on the ground.


    Take heaven as bow, Qi as string and anger as arrow.


    Whoosh -


    a powerful golden awn goes away with the light of fire, the target!


    The eye of the storm wheel.


    Whoosh -


    the powerful golden awn covered the sky and shot at the eye of the storm wheel in a very windy attitude.


    His opponent woke up in an instant, "damn!"


    But he didn''t have time to do anything. All he heard was a loud bang.


    In a flash, the whole universe exploded.


    Boom -


    boom -


    a powerful storm swept most of the universe, and the shock wave was far away.


    All the stars are trembling, and the nearest star is directly destroyed.


    Hundreds of millions of planets turned to dust in the explosion.


    The mysterious strong man was completely shocked. He could hardly believe that Qin Mu had such power.


    "Impossible, impossible!"


    "How can you take heaven as the bow and Qi as the string - it''s impossible!"


    Qin Mu stands aloof in the universe, long arm one Shu, "have ability to fight again!"


    "See if you die or I die today?"


    The other side murmured, "your strength has clearly exceeded that of the old Taoist."


    "No wonder he never shows up."


    "But you can''t change my determination to seize the way of heaven."


    Qin Mu said, "it depends on your ability!"


    "Yes, I will!"


    Murmured the other.


    But there was no sound from him in the air, and he never appeared.


    Qin Mu paid no attention to him and rushed to the depths of the universe.


    He wants to arrive before the drunkard attacks the seal, and with his own power to stop the behavior of the drunkard, "I hope it''s too late!"


    Qin Mu said to himself.

 Chapter 2592

    "Drunkard, stop it!"


    Qin Mu''s real body came across the sky and stood in front of the drunkard in a magical manner.


    Split body fusion, two body combination.


    Seeing this, the drunkard said with awe inspiring, "I know that you are the most powerful young man in the three realms


    "But there are people outside the world, there are days outside the world, and there are many strong people in the world that we didn''t know about. Their strength is stronger than those ancient strong people. One of their gods can destroy heaven and earth. It''s impossible for you to stop me today!"


    "Drunkard, do you know it''s a conspiracy?"


    "You are just a pawn for others to seize the way of heaven. Once you succeed, heaven and earth will be destroyed again and everything will start again."


    "Do you wish that?"


    "Don''t forget, your children, your wife, your beauty, they are all at home waiting for you to go back."


    "Since you''re OK, you should tell them that you''re still alive and that you''re a strong man."


    "You are no longer the decadent drunkard, you are a real hero."


    "If you let them know how painful and disappointed they are in order to help others seize the way of heaven and destroy the whole world, do you know?"


    The drunkard was stunned, and Qin Mu''s words really made him deep in thought.


    Yes, he has a lovely wife, a beautiful girl.


    And lovely children!


    They have used their lives to save themselves, scenes of the past, just like the film presented in front of his eyes.


    "No, no, I can''t help the tyrant!"


    The confidence of the drinker was shaken.


    He thought of Wu WA, a woman who had lived and died with him and dared to risk her life to save herself.


    If heaven and earth are destroyed, they will surely die.


    The drunkard was confused and his eyes were dim.


    "Damn it


    "How can you be easily bewitched?"


    "As a man, apart from being strong, what can be replaced?"


    "As long as you control the way of heaven, the whole three realms are yours. If you let them live, they will live. If you let them die, they will die."


    The voice that had stopped Qin Mu suddenly sounded and severely criticized the drinker.


    "Kill him, you are the best in the three worlds!"


    The other side''s voice roared like thunder.


    The drunkard trembled all over, and the evil light bloomed again in his pupils.


    He glared at Qin Mu and said, "he''s right. Only by killing you can I become the real master."


    "The way of heaven is mine. No one can stop me."


    Alas -


    Qin Mu sighed, "it seems that you have to go your own way."


    "Even if you take the way of heaven, it''s not you who dominate it."


    "You''re just someone else''s pawn."


    "Don''t fool me! Qin Mu, I know that you are afraid that my achievements will surpass you, so you do everything to stop me. "


    "But it doesn''t matter today. I will crush you mercilessly with my strong strength."


    The drunkard steps into the void and stands aloof in the universe.


    "Man, man, do something and do nothing!"


    "My decision will not be influenced by others!"


    "So much for our brotherhood!"


    "Hiss -"


    with that, the drunkard tore open his sleeve and threw it into the air.


    The sleeves floated to Qin Mu.


    Cut the robe and cut the righteousness!


    What a determined attitude.


    Qin Mu felt sad.


    He knows that there are many facets in everyone''s heart.


    Not only the drinkers, but also myself.


    The dark side of the drinker''s heart is dug out by the mysterious strong and magnified infinitely.


    Maybe this is not the true intention of the drinker, but he is now controlled by the mysterious strong.


    Buddha said that people have two thoughts, one is good and the other is evil.


    When the good idea suppresses the evil idea, he will follow the good idea. When evil suppresses good, he does evil.


    So there is no absolute good or evil in the world.


    Qin Mu knew that the drinker was in this state.


    As a brother, Qin Mu certainly knows the temperament of a drinker.


    Anyone can become a devil and a Buddha.


    So he didn''t want to give up the brother.


    The sleeves float over, and Qin Mu reaches for them.


    Calmly looking at the drinker, "if you win me, I have nothing to say!"


    He put his sleeve in his pocket and said, "come on! In that case, let me see how powerful you are now? "


    Ouch -


    the drunkard roared, raised his arms, and suddenly released a tremendous air between his palms.


    His whole body was full of five colors.Qin Mu''s eyes were fixed, and he thought to himself what kind of magic he had.


    The drinker''s palm condenses a five color sphere, the size of a blue ball.


    Constantly blooming with the light of five colors.


    The drunkard pushed the five color ball to Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu Ning stood up in the void and did not dodge.


    See the ball flying over, a curse, "broken!"


    Boom -


    the five color sphere exploded, and the whole universe trembled.


    Countless small balls flying in the void, very dazzling.


    "Drunkard, the sea of suffering is boundless, and looking back is the end."


    Qin Mu advised.


    Drunkard cold face, "less nonsense, today is either you die or I die."


    "Only by killing you can I become the strongest in the three worlds."


    Qin Mu sighed that even if he killed himself, he could not become the strongest in the three worlds.


    A person who has been confused.


    Seeing that Qin Mu could not be hurt by the power of the five colors light, the drunkard yelled angrily and launched a thunderous attack.


    Seeing that he was in such a crazy state, Qin Mu couldn''t help himself. He couldn''t help but sit with his hands crossed.


    Drunkard''s stormy attack and dazzling magic cover the whole universe. He is like a shining star.


    And Qin Mujian sat still, silently reciting the curse.


    Round after round, Daoguang bloomed and shrouded Qin Mu.


    No matter how the drunkard moves, even if it''s a stormy attack, Qin Mu is still standing still.


    The torrential weather waves bombard Qin Mu. He is like the eternal sun, and his Daoguang is more and more powerful.


    "Kill him!"


    A voice sounded out of thin air, and the drinker was furious.


    With one full blow, another five color light condensed into a ball, and the five color ball bombarded Qin Mu continuously.


    But whenever the ball approached Qin Mu''s Daoguang, it would explode immediately, and Qin Mu could not be hurt at all.


    "How is that possible?"


    Some of the drinkers don''t believe in evil, and they still can''t kill Qin Mu with such powerful strength. What kind of magic does he practice?


    Isn''t it true that the mysterious strong have the law of all laws, the law of all laws?


    The drunkard roared into the deep space of the universe, "why? Why? "


    "What is the law of all laws?"


    Pa -


    in the endless universe, a slap on the face of the drinker, "bastard!"


    "You let me down so much!"


    "I give you everything to make you what you are today. People don''t fight back at all. You can''t kill him."


    After being slapped by the other party, the drunkard''s mind was in a muddle, and the scenes in the past were suddenly as vivid as a movie.


    "Wu WA, Shu Er, Su chunfei..."


    "Son


    He suddenly woke up, thinking of his wife and children, beauty, as well as the old brothers.


    Qin Mu, Qin Mu!


    Looking up, he saw that Qin Mu Duan was sitting still, his eyes closed, and his whole body was emitting infinite light.


    The drunkard was shocked. "What''s the matter with me?"

 Chapter 2593

    "You have been bewitched and lost your mind."


    Qin Mu said in a deep voice.


    The drunkard looked puzzled, as if he couldn''t believe it.


    "You''re talking about the mysterious strongman?"


    "Damn it


    Qin Mu wants to explain again, a voice in the deep sky comes from afar, it is still so complicated and elusive.


    "You humans are stupid!"


    The universe was enveloped in black fog and fell into boundless darkness.


    The voice said: "I really think the way of heaven is what you can control?"


    "Human beings will always be the smallest existence in the universe."


    Qin Mu sneered, "since you are not human, what kind of species are you?"


    "Ha ha ha --"


    "idiot!"


    The other side angrily scolded, "this seat is the existence that you can never imagine."


    "The power of this seat is rare in heaven and earth!"


    Qin Mu disdained to say, "it''s a pity that you never dare to show your face. What else can you do except pretend to be gods and ghosts?"


    The other side was silent for a moment, "to deal with you, you don''t need to do it yourself."


    "I just need to blow to send you thousands of miles away."


    "Cut the crap and have the ability to fight!"


    Qin Mu once again challenged the mysterious strongman, and the other side gave a loud shout, "ignorant, seek death!"


    Hoo -


    there was a storm in the universe.


    A powerful storm swept in, extremely fierce.


    The accomplishments of Qin Mu and the drunkard couldn''t resist the storm. He was swept into the air by the storm and blew in all directions.


    After the storm lasted more than ten minutes, they stopped and said, "Damn, where am I?"


    The drinker looked around suspiciously and found that he was very far away from the depths of the universe.


    A figure flashed by and Qin Mu suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "We have left the depths of the universe. The other side is too mysterious. Let''s go back first. Wuwa, they are still waiting for you. You should go back and comfort them. "


    The drunkard nodded with an unnatural look.


    "I really owe them too much!"


    When they return to Tiandu, Qin Mu learns about the experience of the drinker.


    "Go back first!"


    Qin Mu is full of worries.


    Wuwa was about to pick up the child when a voice came from the East, "Wuwa!"


    Wu wa turned around and looked at the man who was walking towards her in disbelief.


    "Drunkard!"


    He''s still alive!


    Wuwa''s tears welled up. The drinker came near and held her in his arms.


    "Wuwu -"


    feeling such a familiar hug, Wuwa couldn''t control her emotions.


    She never thought that the drinker had come back alive, and he looked better than before.


    The drunkard hugged the woman and comforted her.


    "Well, I''m all right. Isn''t this coming back?"


    "Where are su chunfei and shu''er?"


    "They''re at home!"


    Wuwa wiped her tears and entered the door with the drunkard, "chunfei, Shuer, the drunkard is back!"


    When the two people in the room heard the sound, they thought they had heard it wrong, so they ran out to have a look,


    the drinker really came back!


    Didn''t Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing say that he had died?


    They were afraid to be there. They were too excited to speak.


    Seeing the two beauties, the drunkard smiles at them. When they come, they all embrace each other.


    "I''m back. Should you be happy?"


    "Come on, we''re going to celebrate tonight!"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Wuwa nodded hard, the drinker came back alive, of course, to celebrate.


    However, they didn''t want to disturb too many people and held a small party happily for their family.


    "Let''s get things ready."


    The three women turned and left happily.


    The drunkard looked happily at their back.


    A voice suddenly rang out, "ha ha - they look good!"


    The drunkard was stunned and instinctively responded, "what do you want to do?"


    "Did I say what I wanted to do? I''m just saying they look good. "


    "You don''t want all of them to have an accident, do you?"


    The drunkard was angry. "If you dare to touch them, I''ll kill you!"


    "Hahaha -"


    the voice laughed triumphantly, "OK, now I am in your body, you are me, I am you, how can you kill me?"


    "Do you really think you can come back from the dead? If I hadn''t injected the spirit into your body, you would have been dead. "The drunkard trembled all over, and there was someone else''s spirit in his body.


    What''s more, he never knew.


    What a terrible thing it is.


    Of course, with his previous accomplishments, he has no strength to cultivate Yuanshen.


    Thinking of this, the drinker was anxious and angry.


    "What on earth do you want me to do?"


    The other side coldly way, "kill Qin Mu, capture the way of heaven."


    The drunkard said angrily, "he is not the master of heaven. Why do you have to kill him?"


    "He didn''t control the way of heaven, but he was your biggest obstacle. If you don''t kill him, you have no chance to seize the way of heaven. "


    "The way of heaven is so important to you, why don''t you do it yourself?"


    The drinker doubted.


    "Your strength is thousands of times higher than mine. What''s the significance of using me?"


    The other side scolded, "stupid! I have my own discretion. How can I allow you to speculate? "


    As expected, he was someone else''s pawn, and the drunkard felt dejected.


    After Qin Mu returned home, Lu Yaqing asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Mu told everyone what he met, and they were shocked, "won''t you? The drinker is still alive? And become a strong man against heaven? "


    "Where is he now?"


    "He''s home!"


    "But I''m not at ease. His condition is worrying."


    Lu Yaqing muttered, "a mysterious strong man who can bring a drunkard back to life from the dead and has the strength against heaven. What is his origin?"


    Such a strong man is too terrible, even with Qin Mu''s strength can not defeat him.


    Qin Mu wry smile, "don''t say defeat, I didn''t even see each other''s appearance."


    "But he can''t beat you either!"


    Cheng Xueyi road.


    He Zhenyao suddenly said, "maybe he can''t show up. What comes out is his spirit or something? Otherwise, why does he have to borrow someone else''s hand? "


    Qin Mu Leng next, "you mean he was trapped in a certain place can''t come out?"


    "Yes, it''s quite possible!"


    Cheng Xueyi exclaimed excitedly.


    If so, the other side is too strong indeed.


    If I were trapped, Yuan Shen would become so powerful. If I were to come, wouldn''t even the old willow be his opponent?


    No, I must find out the origin of such a strong man.


    Qin Mu thought.


    The other side is supercilious and scornful of heaven and earth.


    Even those who are strong like Daozu don''t pay attention to them. They want to seize the way of heaven and become the supreme of the universe.


    It seems that his origin is longer than many ancient gods.


    He Zhenyao said, "according to the ancient scriptures, there is a very mysterious existence. Could it be him?"


    Qin Mu asked, "who is it?"


    Cheng Xueyi and others also looked curiously.


    He Zhenyao said, "I don''t know. It''s written like this in the ancient Scripture: there is a mixture of things, born in nature. It''s lonely, it''s lonely, it''s independent, it''s not dangerous. "

 Chapter 2594

    "There is a mixture of things, born in nature. It''s lonely, it''s lonely, it''s independent, it''s not dangerous. "


    Lu Yaqing muttered.


    "Is there such a thing?"


    Qin Mu pondered for a moment, "if there is such a strong man, it would be terrible."


    "But as far as I know, both Daozu and Liushu are in this line of business. They have been very powerful, especially the old willow, and they have been so powerful that the whole universe is invincible. "


    "If it''s not Yating''s chance, it''s estimated that no one can control him so far."


    Cheng Xueyi nodded, "it''s true. If there is something more powerful than him, we will be scum every minute."


    After a long time of analysis, they could not get the result.


    "I don''t think there can be such a strong man any more."


    Cheng Xueyi road.


    "I don''t know. Before the way of heaven, we didn''t think that there was such a strong man as the old willow tree, but in fact there was."


    Qin Mu thought for a moment and said, "there should be a kind of immortality between heaven and earth. No matter how the whole world changes, they are eternal existence."


    "Maybe they''re not human."


    That mysterious strong man has been saying that human beings are small, and in Qin Mu''s consciousness, the appearance of human beings is indeed many years later than those gods and demons.


    At that time, human beings were just weak creatures.


    "No, he may not be that strong."


    "Maybe he was born before heaven and earth, but his strength is certainly not as good as the old willow."


    It took Qin Mu a long time to make such a judgment.


    "There is nothing in the three thousand world."


    "At the beginning of heaven and earth, there must be many creatures born, but their existence is no different from that of human beings."


    "A strong man''s accomplishments are closely related to his talent."


    "I fought with him. Although he is very powerful, he is not completely invincible. At least he can''t kill me!"


    Lu Yaqing said, "is there a possibility that he will be sealed somewhere by a more powerful man, and I can''t come out?"


    Well?


    This idea is very suggestive.


    All eyes brightened.


    "Yes, the last time we went to dimai world, we felt a strong breath. Maybe he was there."


    "From the perspective of the resurrection of the drunkard, it completely illustrates the problem."


    "Then we can take the initiative to find him."


    Qin Mu also thinks that this idea is good. Only by finding his true master can we find out his weakness.


    He looked at the three beauties and didn''t wait for him to assign anything. Cheng Xueyi said, "don''t stop me. I''m sure I''ll go."


    Lu Yaqing said, "I''ll go too!"


    He Zhenyao did not speak. Qin Mu said, "let''s go together."


    "Bell -- bell --"


    Chen QIANJIAO''s home phone rings, and the nanny answers the phone and shouts, "Mr. Qin, your phone."


    Qin Mu is also a shareholder of QIANJIAO group. Nannies and servants call him general manager Qin.


    Qin Mu answers the phone. It''s the doctor.


    "Little Lord, the good news is that the elixir has made great progress. Would you like to come and have a look?"


    "Oh?"


    Qin Mu was curious to hear that there was a great progress made by the miracle doctor.


    "I see. I''ll be right here."


    After he hung up the phone, he told the people, "delay. The project of the miracle doctor has made progress. We have to rush to see the situation."


    It''s said that the miracle doctor has made progress in alchemy. Cheng Xueyi and others are very excited. This is good news.


    "Go and have a look!"


    The four immediately set out for ten directions.


    It''s very safe to have Chen Bin and Shen Tianlong guarding there.


    At least ordinary people can''t get close.


    Seeing the arrival of Qin Mu''s four, the doctor said, "little master, great progress, you see."


    Four people will be invited into the hall, the doctor let Lin Yiwei out of a plate.


    There is a small jar made of earthen jar on the plate.


    When the doctor opened it, there was a refreshing fragrance.


    "How fragrant


    Qin Mu shrugged his nose. Naturally, he knew that the doctor had made great progress this time.


    The magic doctor poured out a pill with a diameter of one centimeter, which was light red.


    Qin mulai looked carefully in his hand, and the doctor explained, "after more than 30 times of refining, it basically met the requirements."


    "But I''m still not sure. I''m not sure."


    "After all, it still contains impurities and other ingredients."


    "We can''t ignore the presence of these impurities, because they are often very harmful."


    "I don''t dare to let the people try it easily until I''m 100% sure."


    Qin Mu asked, "how many have you refined?"The miracle doctor said, "the number is not much, just seven."


    "the requirement of refining is too high, and the essence left behind is naturally less."


    "Go on. If our people want to live forever, you''re the only one to depend on."


    The miracle doctor happily said, "don''t worry, I will devote myself to such a sacred cause and die."


    Cheng Xueyi said, "master doctor, these medicines are perfect. We all believe in you."


    The doctor said with an apologetic smile, "go and do something. I''ve already informed those old guys."


    Qin Mu four people did not stay long, after understanding the situation immediately left the world.


    They came soon. Seeing the doctor''s thoughtful face, Cheng laughed, "what''s the matter? Call us in a hurry? "


    He came with the old beggar. The old beggar said, "doctor, what are you worried about? Do you need our help?"


    The doctor nodded solemnly, "it''s true! Just don''t know if you have the guts? "


    "Hey, what are you talking about? We''ve come through a sea of fire. Let''s talk about it. What''s the matter? "


    The miracle doctor saw two people for a while, "the nine nationalities have been more than 2000 years, and we are the only three old guys left."


    "Now I''ve refined some pills, only seven of them."


    Old Cheng heard that the miracle doctor had refined the elixir of immortality. He couldn''t help getting excited. "No, you really refined the elixir?"


    The old beggar''s face is also frozen, which is a big thing.


    The doctor said, "can I fool you two?"


    "Lin Yiwei, bring the pills."


    Lin Yiwei takes the plate out again, and the doctor opens the lid.


    Cheng shrugged his nose greedily, "it''s really fragrant. Old beggar, do you think it''s true? "


    The old beggar looked at the jar and said, "doctor, do you want us two old guys to test the medicine?"


    He is worthy of being a descendant of Shensuan. The old beggar guessed his mind.


    The miracle doctor solemnly said, "yes, I don''t know what consequences these drugs will bring, but they have been refined to 99.6% purity by me."


    "There are still 0.4% impurities to be removed. It''s a tricky matter."


    "But they can make people live long, even immortal. I just don''t know what kind of reaction these impurities will have when they stay in it. "


    Mr. Cheng said, "needless to say, it''s 0.4% impurity, and it can reach the standard of longevity. Why don''t you try?"


    "I''ll have one! If something really happens, I''ll take care of it myself! "


    Without saying anything, Cheng picked up one and threw it into his mouth.

 Chapter 2595

    The four of Qin Mu stand in the air, overlooking the surrounding mountains.


    In addition to the full aura, there are no living beings in Leng, except for the plants that can''t move.


    "It''s a vast world, and it''s hard for us to find him."


    Qin Mu looked at him for a while.


    Cheng Xueyi looked at the vast mountain forest, "is it necessary for us to make clear the relationship between here and the dragon vein?"


    "If you accidentally destroy this place, will it affect the Dragon veins?"


    Qin Mu also considered this issue.


    So far, they have no way to distinguish the relationship between the two places.


    Are they complementary?


    Or does it exist independently?


    What are these affiliations like in the three thousand world? Qin Mu didn''t know.


    He Zhenyao said, "I always have a feeling that this is not a fairyland, just a place for prisoners."


    "According to the ancients, it should be a place of exile, right?"


    "Why? I feel the same way


    Lu Yaqing said, "in fact, Lingnan is a very good place. It has been called a place of exile in ancient times, but how rich is Guangdong and Guangxi now? We need mountains and seas. "


    "Yes, the original wild land has become the rich province now."


    Qin Mu said, "maybe this is the reason that makes this place full of aura."


    "Let''s split up and let''s know as soon as we have news."


    They all have immortal bodies, so it''s hard for them to have any more accidents.


    Qin Muren asked to go down, Lu Yaqing three separate search.


    The earth vein world is so big that it has no depth.


    With the strength of Qin Mu''s four people, it''s nothing to say.


    Only when we enter such an environment can we know that the world is really big.


    Compared with the earth where human beings live, it is too small.


    Sometimes Qin Mu did not understand why such a big universe only gave human beings such a small living space.


    If these planets are suitable for human beings to live and survive, it is estimated that each person or family can have their own world, right?


    I knew it was so huge. Qin Mu said in secret that I should call Huang Huang over.


    With their own magic power, the four turned the whole earth world around, and then gathered at the edge of the cliff again.


    "He didn''t seem to exist."


    "Is our guess wrong?"


    Qin Mu looked at the cliff, "if he really exists, then this is the only place."


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    Cheng Xueyi said without hesitation.


    It was quite dangerous there, and she didn''t seem to worry at all.


    Lu Yaqing is a very cautious person, she said to Qin Mu, "is the news of the drinker reliable?"


    According to Qin Mu''s information, the drunkard entered the earthly world from the imperial mausoleum.


    He doesn''t know why?


    After soaking in a strange liquid for a long time, the mysterious strong man changed his constitution and repaired his broken Dantian.


    Undeniably, the strength of the drinker is very strong now.


    If the drunkard didn''t cheat, the mysterious strong man should be at the bottom of the cliff.


    "You stay here, I''ll see."


    Cheng Xueyi objected, "why? Now that everyone is here, why don''t we go and have a look together? "


    He Zhenyao said, "I think so, too!"


    Qin Mu looked at Lu Yaqing. Lu Yaqing said, "let''s go together."


    They are used to living and dying together with Qin Mu, not to mention the opponent is not simple.


    The other side is very strong, and it''s amazing.


    Qin Mu no longer stopped, and the four of them floated to the bottom of the cliff.


    It is far beyond human imagination.


    And it was so dark that I couldn''t see my fingers.


    Qin Mu felt strange, "the climate here will change at any time. It wasn''t like this the last time we came here."


    He Zhenyao said, "attention, here is the surging black water."


    A heat wave is coming, whistling -


    there is a fire.


    The fire lit up the whole cliff.


    Maybe it''s because it''s so far away that you can''t feel it standing on the top of the cliff.


    "It''s fire."


    He Zhenyao said.


    "Maybe he just wanted to stop us from getting close to the truth."


    Qin Mu shook his head, "how can the fire stop us?"


    "The light of the road shines everywhere!"


    Qin Mu recited a magic curse, and his whole body exuded a soft light.


    Such a light on the body is particularly comfortable, like the warm sun in the spring breeze.


    With Qin Mu as the center, the light forms a barrier.


    Lu Yaqing four people into the light, four people together into the sea of fire.The four of them soon came to the sea level.


    "Who can imagine that there is an ocean under the cliff thousands of miles away?"


    Cheng Xueyi sighs.


    Lu Yaqing said, "there are all kinds of wonders in the three thousand world."


    Under the fire light, the water is black, and so is the rock wall.


    There was a terrible smell all around.


    There are no people here. It''s very strange.


    Under the shadow of Daoguang, the four people approached a high cliff, where they became more and more evil.


    A cold breath came to my face.


    On the cliff, some dim light spots can be seen.


    "What''s that?"


    Cheng Xueyi asked from a distance.


    "It''s like some runes and marks."


    He Zhenyao answered instead of Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu''s brow has been locked, "do you feel a strange breath?"


    Lu Yaqing said, "it seems to be a long breath."


    "And the smell of being covered with dust. It''s been a long time here and no one has come."


    As we get closer to the cliff, the runes on the cliff are faintly visible, but not very clear.


    "Can you see what it says?"


    Qin Mu looked up at these extremely strange runes.


    "It''s not like words, it''s just some marks."


    No one could see what the cliff had written?


    I don''t know how many years have passed here. These runes are obviously not after the birth of human beings.


    He Zhenyao looked at it for a long time, "maybe they are a kind of writing, but we can''t understand them!"


    "It''s just that the time of this kind of rune is too far away, or a long time ago, when civilization reached its peak."


    Lu Yaqing looked at the cliff for a while and murmured, "no, they are more like seals."


    Her eyes seemed to be fascinated, staring at the runes.


    Qin Mu''s mind is quickly recalling the scene of fighting with the mysterious strong. If these runes and marks are really seals, what kind of seals can do this?


    With his last magic power, xiangdaozun managed to seal the divine world for ten thousand years.


    The seal on the cliff in front of us should be hundreds of thousands of years old, or even far away.


    As for its age, there is no way to verify it.


    Qin Mu came to a terrible conclusion. The mysterious strong man said that he was born before the beginning of heaven and earth. He didn''t need his real body to blow himself and the drunkard tens of thousands of miles away in one breath.


    According to this calculation, what kind of strong man is he?


    How can we keep the seal for such a long time.

 Chapter 2596

    These problems are too trivial. Qin Mu doesn''t want to waste time here. They want to find the whereabouts of the mysterious strong as soon as possible.


    Lu Yaqing looked up at the dark cliff and said, "it''s really very old here. Can the gods sealed in this place survive?"


    He Zhenyao said, "they are immortal. A long period of confinement will only change their mind. It is a metaphor for violence and cruelty."


    Cheng Xueyi nodded, "it''s almost the same as the madhouse."


    If a person is imprisoned in an independent space for a long time, without sunshine and friends, and endures boundless loneliness, it will indeed cause madness.


    Qin Mu said, "there is also an exception. Like these ancient strongmen, such as the old willows and Taoists, they can slowly awaken in the Dark Universe. They''ve also endured millions of years of loneliness, but they''ve finally become the main road. "


    "They are still different from ordinary people. There is no emotion in their world. They are all individual beings."


    "There are no parents, no brothers and sisters, and no love between men and women, so they are easier to reach the state of no desire, no desire and no self than human beings."


    Cheng Xueyi said, "this is really their advantage."


    "So they despise human emotions."


    He Zhenyao said, "let''s go in!"


    There is a dark cave on the cliff, but the cave is sealed.


    The power of the seal left a barrier here. If ordinary people could not see its existence.


    Qin Mu said, "I hope we can enter the border smoothly without destroying the seal."


    Four figures run through the border under the leadership of Qin Mu.


    In the dark blind for more than ten minutes, with the speed of Qin Mu four at least more than a thousand miles.


    The four people kept sighing about the depth of the cave. They were afraid that they had come to another world?


    According to the Scriptures, there are countless small worlds hidden in the three thousand worlds, and it is estimated that the same is true here.


    There is a vast black mountain ahead.


    This is a very strange phenomenon. Maybe it''s the book that says that there is a hole in the sky?


    The four snow clothes asked, "will he really stop here in the dark?"


    These mountains are as hard as iron, with no grass.


    The whole world is a huge cage.


    Qin Mu stepped on the mountain and stood in the air.


    The mountain suddenly spurts out innumerable fire light, in an instant will shine the whole world bright.


    "Ha ha ha --"


    a voice came out of thin air, shrouded in all directions, and even more echoed in such a closed environment.


    "You are hiding here!"


    Qin Mu said coldly.


    The other party laughed, "I underestimate you, actually can find here."


    Qin Mu said, "is it strange? I have told you that I am the leader of the three worlds. "


    "All over the world, is it the king''s land? Is it the king''s minister who leads the land?"


    "Hahaha - kid, you didn''t know where I was when I was here? Follow me to your human way? "


    "I am the king of the universe."


    "Now that you are here, I will help you! Let you die without a place to bury you


    Cheng Xueyi said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense. Let''s have a horse!"


    She can''t wait to have a fight.


    A bright red light flits across the sky, and Cheng Xueyi floats to the mountains with rosefinch.


    The other side Leng next, "didn''t see you still have rosefinch to protect a body, cultivated the body that didn''t die not to put out."


    "It''s a pity that you still don''t have enough skills here."


    Where is Cheng Xueyi willing to be convinced?


    Scold angrily, "don''t bullshit, have the ability to come out to fight!"


    The other side disdained to say, "just you kids want me to show up? Ha ha - "


    Cheng Xueyi drinks and makes a round of road seal.


    "Then I''ll kill you first!"


    A round of bright light enveloped the four sides, illuminating the world in the cave.


    "Ha ha ha ha --"


    "little Niang PI, make it for me!"


    A voice comes from the four air, without light and colorless, Cheng Xueyi is imprisoned in the air.


    "No, I can''t move!"


    Cheng Xueyi yells.


    Qin Mu look a Lin, "snow clothes!"


    The figure rushes toward Cheng Xueyi, raises his hand and pats it on the forbidden system.


    Peng -


    the powerful Taoist Dharma immediately smashes the opponent''s prohibition like a glass frame.


    Cheng Xueyi falls from the void and is hugged by Qin Mu.


    "It''s a bit of a road trip!"


    The other side said a light sentence.


    "You will soon find yourself so stupid.""Heaven and earth are united, all mountains are flat!"


    The other side suddenly drank, and the dense mountains immediately closed in the middle like long legs.


    Bang -


    Bang -


    These barren Black Hills collided with each other at a very fast speed and soon blocked the gap between the mountains.


    The sky began to sink in the world where they lived.


    Sure enough, heaven and earth will be united, and all mountains will be leveled.


    Looking at the moving mountains, they were all surprised and said, "he has the power to destroy heaven and earth!"


    "We have to get out of here now!"


    Qin Mu said, "so what?"


    "He has the skill to destroy heaven and earth, and I have the ability to open the remote places!"


    Seeing mountains collide, heaven and earth are united.


    Qin Mu stepped into the void and roared.


    "There is heaven and earth in the heart, and heaven axe in the chest."


    Qin Mu held his hands high and gathered the power of the four air.


    The huge energy gathered between his hands, and the divine lines on Qin Mu''s body soon gathered a golden axe.


    The shape of this big axe is the same as that of Xingtian axe. It is fierce and sharp.


    He Zhenyao sighed, "it''s a pity it''s not an axe."


    That''s right. Qin Mu has never seen the sky axe and can''t understand its true meaning.


    After all, there is a gap between Xingtian axe and Kaitian axe.


    Qin Mu slashed with his axe and killed the world.


    Brush -


    a bright light swept across the sky, shaking the earth and mountains.


    The mountain range of rapid compression, heaven and earth, instant static.


    As he Zhenyao said, it''s a pity that it''s not an axe.


    If it is a sky axe, the effect will be better.


    Qin Mu split the heaven and earth, and the other side murmured, "impossible, impossible!"


    "This is the power of the ancient god. How can you have it?"


    He was imprisoned in this time and space, and didn''t know the existence of Xingtian axe.


    Qin Mu was also a little surprised, but soon relieved.


    The other side is still in a daze, "you are the descendant of the ancient god?"


    Qin Mu said with a sneer, "I said I was the leader of the three realms. You don''t believe me."


    The other side didn''t respond for a long time.


    That move just now was too shocking. It directly split the world and broke his magic.


    But Lu Yaqing, they are also shocked in their hearts. What is the origin of each other? He has the power to destroy heaven and earth.


    He Zhenyao looked around warily, "he seems to have run away!"


    "No way. He can''t live without this world, otherwise he would have been in the depths of the universe."


    Qin Mu began to use divine consciousness to lock the position of each other.

 Chapter 2597

    It''s strange that he can''t be found.


    Qin Mu thought, "what''s the matter?"


    The other party''s voice came from the air, "boy, with your strength, you also want to find me?"


    "Cheng Xueyi way," less than loading, if you really have the ability to come out of a war ah? "


    "Good! I hope you don''t get scared to death! "


    The other side actually agreed.


    "Ha ha ha ha --"


    a burst of laughter came, overwhelming.


    The sound is getting louder and closer.


    That kind of feeling is very frightening, as if something is enveloped from all directions.


    The strong sound waves deafened both ears. In the dark, it seemed that a huge object was coming at him.


    "Be careful, everyone. Don''t be distracted by him."


    Qin Mu a roar, momentum, want to cover each other''s voice, but this voice is too strange.


    All of a sudden, a stream of black air enveloped the four empty spaces, sometimes condensed and sometimes dispersed in the void.


    "Don''t you want to see me?"


    Except for the black fog, there was no one.


    Even other creatures.


    Lu Yaqing glared, "what kind of monster are you?"


    "Hahaha -"


    "I said that humble human beings like you don''t understand the structure of the world at all."


    "The emergence of many creatures, far more than your human countless years."


    "Your understanding of all this is blank."


    He''s right. It''s true.


    Qin Mu looked around, "no matter where you are, I have to accept you today."


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Ouch -"


    a blood basin with a big mouth roars, looks terrible and looks ferocious.


    It''s so fast, it''s completely overwhelming.


    The four people recited the magic mantra in secret. When they saw the big mouth rushing towards them, they all put their hands together. Peng -


    four different colors of light hit each other at the same time, and countless divine lines jumped, whew -


    the big mouth suddenly disappeared.


    In a flash, the black fog turns into thousands of faces.


    These face spectra are strange, dense, close and far away, big and small.


    All the faces laughed at the same time, "chatter -"


    the scene was horrible.


    It''s like hell.


    If the timid people see it, they will be scared to death on the spot.


    All of these facial masks are in a blaze, burning the whole world.


    The four of Qin Mu turned a deaf ear to this and despised it at all.


    "You are all in vain. We can never tell the difference. It''s better to show your true ability."


    "Good!"


    A mass of black fog condenses, one divides into two, two divides into four.


    Four clouds of black fog slowly formed into a man and three women.


    I''ll go!


    four regiment as like as two peas of the black atomization, they are four of Qin Mu, the same as their own.


    "What do you mean? Do you want to fake it? "


    The other side no longer spoke, and the four figures rushed to Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu was the first to attack Lu Yaqing, and Lu Yaqing was the first to attack he Zhenyao. Fake he Zhenyao pours on Cheng Xueyi, and fake Cheng Xueyi kills Qin Mu.


    "Damn it


    Qin Mu roared, "be careful! Don''t fall for his trick. "


    Raise a hand to hit in the past, the eyes of the other side are twinkling with emotional tears, "Qin Mu, it''s me!"


    His voice was like Cheng Xueyi. Qin Mu was stunned and instinctively lightened.


    Peng -


    the opponent took the opportunity to hit Qin Mu.


    Poof -


    the strength of these detachments is not weak.


    Qin Mu was hit by the other side, and Shengsheng spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Hahaha -"


    fake Cheng Xueyi laughs with pride, "I said that you human beings are stupid, you know it''s your own enemy, and you have to be soft."


    "Ah -"


    Lu Yaqing over there screamed, and she was also recruited.


    When attacking fake Qin Mu, Lu Yaqing''s heart softens when she sees the other person''s eyes.


    Cheng Xueyi and he Zhenyao are in better condition. They are not hurt, but they don''t take advantage of each other.


    The most fragile part of human beings is emotion. As long as there is emotion, it is an eternal flaw.


    Seeing the two injured, Cheng Xueyi shouts, "everyone, don''t let them have a chance."


    "It''s too late!"


    Brush -


    brush -


    four shadows suddenly divided into eight, eight into sixteenEveryone has four kinds of characters attacking them, and they make sounds and call each other''s names from time to time.


    When he hit, he suddenly said, "snow clothes, be careful!"


    When you are really careful, you suddenly attack you.


    Oh, no!


    I''m afraid I''ll be stuck here if I go on like this.


    Cheng Xueyi''s secret way.


    Because in the end, the four couldn''t tell which was true and which was false.


    "Ah


    Cheng Xueyi screams and falls to the ground.


    A black fog suddenly attacked her, and her spirit was sealed.


    Damn it!


    "Snow clothes!"


    Lu Yaqing and Cheng Xueyi have the closest relationship and the best feelings. Seeing Cheng Xueyi''s accident, she instinctively rushes over.


    "Snow clothes!"


    "Yaqing! Don''t come here


    Cheng Xueyi sits on the black fog and shouts at her.


    Where can Lu Yaqing worry about these? If Cheng Xueyi is folded here, she will have a bad conscience all her life.


    So regardless of Cheng Xueyi''s reminder, he rushed to the past.


    But when she meets the short-range Xueyi, Cheng Xueyi, who is sitting on the black fog, suddenly moves her hand. Whew -


    she hits Lu Yaqing and blocks her spirit.


    "Xueyi, you -"


    Xueyi, who was sitting on the ground, stood up and gave a burst of laughter, "hahaha -"


    "I''m not your Xueyi sister."


    Lu Yaqing, "..."


    Soon she found a problem that her four were separated by these infinite figures.


    Ah!


    Cheng Xueyi''s voice came again, this time it was a real failure.


    Qin Mu and he Zhenyao are interlinked, so they can''t be mistaken.


    The two quickly joined up.


    "Qin Mu, Xueyi is sealed by them."


    Lu Yaqing flew out of the crowd. He Zhenyao looked at him and Qin Mu said, "where is the snow coat?"


    Whew -


    the oncoming Lu Yaqing suddenly hit Qin Mu and quickly sealed his spirit.


    "You It''s not Yaqing. "


    Qin Mu looked at each other angrily.


    The other side sent out a giggle, "of course not, your heart that ya Qing younger sister has long been arrested."


    A large group of goods came over and trapped he Zhenyao, "do you want to surrender or struggle?"


    Let them know, he Zhen said


    Whew -


    a figure from behind hands, sealed the spirit of he Zhenyao.


    All four were arrested, and the fake Qin Mu and others gradually disappeared.


    A voice came from the sky, "ha ha ha --"


    "what else do you have to say?"


    Qin Mu said angrily, "what is the skill of opportunism? Why don''t you dare to open the first World War? "


    Cut!


    The other side disdains a way, "you this can Nai still dare to fight with me?"


    "I''ll eat your Yuanshen now, and see how you can get the harp!"


    Oh -


    a strong suction burst out from the dark mountain and sucked the four people in.

 Chapter 2598

    The four were imprisoned on the black stone wall, surrounded by darkness.


    Although yuan Shen was granted, he could still speak.


    Cheng Xueyi scolds angrily, "son of a bitch, what are you doing with these tricks? What kind of aboveboard fight? "


    "Fortunately, I mean to say that I am the most powerful one in the universe. Bah!"


    A black fog slowly gathered, forming a strange object in front of my eyes.


    Neither man nor animal.


    Is that what he is?


    It''s incredible.


    The four looked at the object strangely and said to each other, "don''t look at me like this. I don''t like any shape in the world."


    "The appearance of you human beings is only based on others. If the goddess of creation made you square or flat, what''s the difference between you and this seat now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The four were speechless.


    But his words are reasonable. If the goddess of creation had made human beings into other shapes, maybe human beings would not be the same as they are now.


    Fortunately, the goddess of creation pursues perfection, which makes human beings so beautiful and handsome.


    The other side has no shape, just like a constantly changing object.


    There are no eyes and facial features, only a voice said, "this seat will devour your spirit, with your power to impact the seal of the deep universe."


    "When you are in control of the way of heaven, who dares not listen to orders in the universe?"


    "Then you humans will be the lowest beings."


    Cheng Xueyi bah, "do you still want to control the way of heaven?"


    "I think the old willow, though bad, is a thousand times better than you."


    The other side slowly turned to Cheng Xueyi, "nvwazi, I think you are impatient. Since you are so anxious, I will start with you."


    "When I suck your spirit and destroy your body, you will be destroyed."


    "I''m afraid you don''t have the chance?"


    Qin Mu suddenly opened his mouth and floated down from the black wall.


    The other party was stunned and looked at Qin Mu in disbelief. "You --"


    "boy, it seems that I underestimated you. You can get out of my control


    Qin Mu said with a faint smile, "more than that?"


    Lu Yaqing, he Zhenyao, Cheng Xueyi, they all untie each other''s imprisonment.


    "Do you think it''s a joke?"


    Cheng Xueyi looks at each other jokingly.


    "Do you really think our strength is so rubbish? I''ll be caught by you at will? "


    "We just want to see what kind of monster you are? If you dare to speak up, you should control the way of heaven. "


    "Damn it


    The other side was furious.


    "Do you really think I can''t kill you?"


    Qin Mu said, "we have immortality and immortality just like you. What do you take to kill us?"


    "Even the old man of willow still has nothing to do with us. On the contrary, we beat ourselves up and dare not come out. I really don''t believe that your strength exceeds his existence?"


    The invisible body of the other party vibrated a few times, obviously very angry.


    He Zhenyao said, "what do you say to him? Do it


    Four hands together, four sharp light hit each other.


    With Qin Mu''s power, he can completely lock the other party''s divine consciousness.


    He Zhenyao and Cheng Xueyi are not willing to be outdone. They go all out to deal with this monster.


    Both sides are the strongest in the universe, and the powerful mana makes the whole cave buzzing.


    But it''s strange that no matter how much they tossed, the cave didn''t explode.


    But from the outside, the mark on the black mountain is constantly flashing, as if it is about to break at any time.


    Of course, Qin Mu didn''t know what was going on outside.


    The war between the two sides continued and soon hollowed out the whole mountain.


    Countless rocks turn into dust.


    Those runes finally couldn''t bear so much power, and broke with a bang.


    The whole black mountain also exploded in an instant, with those broken patterns flying in the air.


    A Black Mist rose into the sky.


    "Hahaha -"


    "hahaha -"


    the other party was laughing wildly, and the black fog was constantly gathering around, which soon formed a huge body.


    It''s still not like people, it''s not like ordinary objects.


    It''s just a group of black fog that keeps swimming. Black fog complacently says, "this block has finally broken through the seal!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Four people a Zheng, bad!


    Just now, the four took advantage of each other''s arrogance to enter the sealed place. Unexpectedly, he used the strength of the four to help him get rid of the seal.


    Routine!


    I didn''t expect this guy to do the same thing.Qin Mu Zheng was annoyed when the other party suddenly roared, "ah - ah -"


    then they saw the black fog rolling.


    "What happened?"


    The four were staring at the rolling black fog, and he seemed to be in pain.


    Roaring -


    the struggling black fog smashes a black mountain, which is so powerful that it makes people tremble.


    He Zhenyao said, "I understand. The person who sealed him has forbidden him. He can''t leave this area."


    "Once you leave the place of the seal, the internal prohibition will break out."


    "What else?" Cheng Xueyi asked.


    "It''s an ancient magic spell. It should have appeared hundreds of thousands of years ago, or even longer!"


    Sure enough, after the other party rushed out of the sealed place, he couldn''t control his powerful cultivation. The whole black fog kept rolling and struggling, and he smashed all the mountains here.


    With a boom, the black fog exploded.


    Qin Mu people felt the strong impact, and the whole earth world was shaking violently.


    After a long time, peace finally returned.


    The four stood on the ruins and looked at all this.


    "I''m afraid he didn''t expect to end up like this?"


    "It''s been sealed for hundreds of thousands of years, and finally it''s gone."


    Lu Yaqing shook her head.


    Cheng Xueyi said, "deserve it. Monsters like him are not good guys. Coming out will only harm people."


    Qin Mu said, "it''s reasonable that he should be immortal. How can he die?"


    He Zhenyao said, "it may be that his strong man is too overbearing to let him have such an end."


    "Let''s go!"


    Lu Yaqing cried.


    Four people return to the Ganoderma lucidum cliff, see dense forest of Ganoderma lucidum, Cheng Xueyi happy way, "do we want to take some back?"


    "Maybe the doctor is out of stock."


    Qin Mu said: "the effect of the elixir refined by the miracle doctor this time is not bad. We have to help him a little bit more, hoping to refine the real elixir as soon as possible."


    Lu Yaqing squatted down in front of a Ganoderma lucidum, "come and have a look!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Cheng Xueyi asked.


    There are some strange things under the ganoderma.


    Qin Mu came over and saw countless things like meridians extending underground under the Ganoderma lucidum.


    He Zhenyao said, "the growth environment of these Ganoderma lucidum is different, they are naturally different from the Ganoderma lucidum we see."


    "It''s just that up to now it''s not proven that they really have the effect of immortality."


    Lu Yaqing shrugged her nose, "no, how can I smell a strange smell? Is there something wrong with these Ganoderma lucidum?"

 Chapter 2599

    "No, the elixir of the miracle doctor is almost finished. Don''t make any more mistakes."


    Cheng Xueyi comes over, "what clues do you see?"


    Lu Yaqing said, "I don''t know, but I always think they are not right."


    "There are problems in the existence of this world itself. If there is no animal in the big world, isn''t it amazing?"


    Qin Mu said, "let''s take some medicine first. No matter if there is any problem, we''ll leave it to the doctor."


    The three nodded, took some medicine and put it into Qin Mu''s small world, then left the earth world together.


    In the world of ten directions, old Cheng and his wife took the pill.


    The doctor glared at them, "do you feel anything?"


    Cheng said, "yes!"


    "How do you feel?"


    "Want to sleep!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "And you?"


    The doctor asked the old beggar again.


    "Want to sleep!"


    So did the old beggar.


    "Then go to sleep! But I''ll send someone to watch you and keep an eye on you all the time... "


    "Huhu -"


    before the words were finished, two people snored behind them.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Somebody


    The doctor yelled, and several people came in.


    "Doctor, what can I do for you?"


    "Keep an eye on both of them. Let me know if there is anything unusual!"


    "Yes


    The great doctor went out of the hall and thought, "last time a white rat took medicine and then fell asleep, but later something happened. Would they?"


    "It shouldn''t be possible. I''ve extracted all the impurities in the medicine. It''s reasonable that there won''t be any problem."


    "Now I''m most worried about the impurities that can''t be extracted. I can''t do things perfectly. It''s disturbing to have a trace of regret."


    You should know that the dosage of Cheng Lao''s medicine is much higher than those white rats. I hope it can change their constitution and make them immortal.


    The principle of danyao is to change the muscle energy of human body and make cells more active.


    Let them never fail, continuously provide life function.


    Ordinary people''s life span is usually less than a few decades, I hope these drugs can give them eternal life.


    The miracle doctor returned to the alchemy room and began to record the time and details of taking the medicine.


    Of course, according to the data mastered by the doctor, it is absolutely certain to achieve immortality, not to mention immortality.


    Because he found that most of these Ganoderma lucidum and other drugs grew for more than 100000 years.


    What kind of existence is this for tens of thousands of years?


    No mortal can imagine it.


    So the miracle doctor can guarantee that if there is no accident with these two pills, Mr. Cheng and his wife will live for thousands of years.


    By then, they will be real Cheng qiansui and old beggars qiansui.


    Thousand years old, for Qin Mu, this is not his dream at all.


    He doesn''t want Chen QIANJIAO and the elders of the nine nationalities to live a thousand years. He wants everyone to exist forever.


    Can such a great dream come true?


    Many people doubt this. After all, the dream of ordinary people is to live a long life, but Qin Mu wants them to live forever. Do you think you are the sun?


    Just when the miracle doctor recorded the information, Qin Mu and them came back.


    "Doctor, is there any progress? We brought back a lot of Ganoderma lucidum and other medicinal materials for you this time. "


    The doctor said, "come on."


    He leads the four to the main hall, where Mr. Cheng and the old beggar are sleeping.


    Next to them stood the assistants of several miracle doctors. They were staring at them carefully for fear of missing any details.


    "They took the pills you made?"


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Qin Mu understood immediately.


    The doctor nervously explained, "little Lord, it''s the two of them who want to test the medicine for the nine nationalities. And I''ve tried these medicines for countless times. There''s absolutely no problem with longevity."


    Lu Yaqing was a little worried. Just now she found some clues in the earth world, but she didn''t dare to say them. After all, it''s just worry. She doesn''t want to cause panic.


    Now Mr. Cheng and the two of them are testing the medicine. Is it good or bad?


    Lu Yaqing can only pray silently in her heart. I hope it is not a bad thing.


    Old Cheng and his wife sleep for three days and three nights. The doctor asked the staff to move them to bed, equipped with heart rate meter and pulse monitoring.


    If there is any problem, control it immediately.


    These three days have been extremely boring, but the heartstrings of all the people have been breaking very tight.


    "Will they have a problem?"


    On the evening of the third day, Qin Mu sat on the steps outside smoking alone. Although he had stopped smoking for a long time, he could not change his habit."No matter what the result is, we can only succeed, not fail!"


    Lu Yaqing sat down beside him and looked up at the night sky, "can my sister come back?"


    This is a very sad topic, Qin Mu heart tremble, he never thought in the most critical moment, Lu Yating will die to save.


    If she can''t be reborn, Qin Mu will feel guilty.


    Light footsteps came from behind. Cheng Xueyi came, "my grandfather, they haven''t woken up yet. Will they be ok?"


    Lu Yaqing said, "don''t worry, there is a miracle doctor in, they will be OK."


    "Besides, these medicines are rare miracles. It''s no problem for people to live a long life."


    "If only it could make people immortal?"


    Cheng Xueyi sighs.


    All three of them stayed outside, except he Zhenyao.


    Woo Hoo -


    on the morning of the fourth day, there was a rare cock crowing in the world.


    It''s daybreak!


    "Let''s see what''s going on."


    When the three stood up and walked into the hall, the staff on duty had been very serious, "little Lord, you are here."


    "Mr. Cheng, they are still in deep sleep. There is no movement."


    Qin Mu came up and looked at Cheng Lao''s face carefully, suddenly showing a smile.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Cheng Xueyi asked.


    "Who said they didn''t make any noise? They were transformed by medicine in their sleep. Look at the faces of the two elders carefully."


    "Oh?"


    People curiously come over and carefully look at their faces.


    Their complexion is very ruddy, breathing evenly, and their skin is obviously more youthful than before.


    "They''re not going to be rejuvenated, are they?"


    "It''s not so amazing to be a child again."


    just saw the two people as if they were looking at the strange people. Chen suddenly opened his eyes. "You --" the old beggar of


    woke up, and make complaints about it. "Are you really good? People sleep around and watch. "


    Qin Mu laughed, "you guys, you''ve been sleeping for three days. Today is the fourth morning. If we don''t wake up, we''ll be in a hurry. "


    "Oh? For so long? "


    "But I haven''t slept enough!"


    Old Cheng looks at the old beggar and seems to question Qin Mu''s words.


    The old beggar said, "should not be so long?"


    "What about the miracle doctor? Call him over and have a look. It doesn''t seem to work


    "Coming, coming!"


    The doctor came in a hurry, looked at their faces and said with a smile, "it looks pretty good, very good."


    "Do you have any special feelings?"


    "Or other physical changes?"


    Cheng pulled the quilt on his stomach and said, "get out, get out, I''m going to get up!"


    Cheng Xueyi dutifully walked over, "grandfather, I''ll help you."


    He said that he was going to pull his quilt, and Cheng pressed it down, "no, No."


    Seeing this, Qin Mu frowned wordlessly, didn''t he? Are you really young?

 Chapter 2600

    It''s not so amazing to be a child again.


    But their looks, as well as the skin on their faces, including their bodies, seem to have changed a lot.


    The old man''s skin should be wrinkled, but their skin is obviously different from before.


    When the two elders came back from the toilet, the doctor gave them a comprehensive examination.


    Qin Mu noticed a detail, that is, Cheng Laogang just covered the quilt. People of his age actually had this kind of reaction, which shows that the effect of Dan medicine is really very important.


    After the examination, the doctor said, "you are at least 20 years younger than before."


    "Every organ of the body is close to the state of middle-aged people, and its function is very good."


    "Ah?"


    They were surprised and almost said in one voice, "are you sure?"


    The doctor said in silence, "is it interesting that I cheat you two old guys? You are not little girls


    "Ha ha ha -"


    the words caused everyone to laugh.


    This is a proper rejuvenation. Just now Qin Mu thought it was impossible, but now they have some letters.


    Lu Yaqing blinked, "if you give my mother one, will she change back to the way she was in her twenties?"


    Cheng Xueyi said, "don''t worry. Auntie is in her thirties. If she is twenty years younger, she will become a teenager."


    "Then we''ll all be big sisters."


    Everyone is very happy to see that the research of the miracle doctor is very fruitful.


    But the doctor was always a little worried, "although these pills are effective, they are flawed after all. The current state is not clear, and no one can predict the consequences once they are triggered. "


    "Since the young master has sent another batch of elixirs, we will continue to refine them. Lao Cheng, you two have to stay here for me to observe. "


    Cheng said, "come on, let''s not go."


    Cheng Xueyi is very concerned about grandfather''s physical condition, "grandfather, is there really nothing abnormal?"


    Cheng said, "it''s very good. I feel stronger than before. Don''t worry. Trust the doctor. "


    After the two elders came into the house, Cheng Xueyi asked anxiously, "will they become as terrible as mice?"


    It seems that the matter of little white mouse has left a lot of shadow for Cheng Xueyi.


    Lu Yaqing said, "I don''t think so. The doctor has refined the impurities in it."


    I hope not!


    Qin Mu said in his heart that the two elders were reckless in testing the medicine, but they were also risking their lives for the sake of the nine nationalities.


    Once the elixir of immortality is successfully developed, it will be the greatest blessing for all the nine nationalities. At that time, the whole divine world will be the world of the nine nationalities.


    Now for the miracle doctor, the elixir of immortality is already 90% sure.


    Tiandu, the drunkard is in a bit of a mood these days.


    There''s always a sense of fear.


    Their men have changed, of course they know.


    In the dead of night, when Wu wa saw that the drunkard was still rolling on the opposite side of the bed, she was uneasy and asked softly, "what''s the matter? It''s been like this since you came back. Is something wrong


    The drunkard took a look at Wu wa. "It''s nothing. Don''t think about it."


    Wuna came with him in life and death. How could she not know his mind?


    "Don''t hide it from me? I see it all in my eyes


    The drunkard grinned bitterly, "it''s really OK. Go to sleep!"


    Wu wa looked at him, "do you sleep or do I sleep?"


    The drunkard was stunned, "sleep together!"


    "Come on!"


    Wuwa was lying there in big characters.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The drunkard frowned. Wuwa was a cheerful woman. She used to make jokes, and there was nothing to talk about between husband and wife.


    But the drunkard is not in the mood to joke at the moment.


    Patted five baby gently, "sleep, do not make!"


    Looking at the drinker''s worry, Wu wa sighed to herself.


    I heard that something had happened to him before. I''m looking forward to his coming back. If anything happens again, how can the three women and children live?


    "Husband, your strength is very strong now. We are all happy for you."


    "But as a woman, we want to be safe."


    "We''ve been through all these years. It''s president Lu who supports us when you''re away, so I hope you don''t have to do anything else, but live with us in peace."


    "It''s so light, it''s very good!"


    She really didn''t want to toss again, tired!


    The drinker naturally understood Wuwa''s mood and comforted him, "don''t worry, you will be safe in the future."


    As a matter of fact, Wuwa are very comfortable now. They don''t need to work hard to make money like ordinary people. They just need to send their children, go shopping, do hair and beauty every day.The evening was too hard for the drinker. He was so preoccupied that he had to get out of bed and smoke.


    After daybreak, this kind of psychological pressure will disappear, and the drinker finally looks forward to daybreak.


    It''s said that Qin Mu and they are out again. Do you want to visit Chen QIANJIAO?


    Of course, he knows about Lu Yating. He has always admired the little girl.


    Many people at the critical moment of life is reflected in fear and selfishness, but she gave her life fearlessly.


    In the early morning, the drinker came to Chen QIANJIAO''s house after breakfast.


    Chen QIANJIAO has the habit of getting up early. She pays great attention to health preservation.


    Especially the company''s affairs do not need her to take care of, she lives more freely.


    Just went to the yard ready to drink morning tea, listen to the bodyguard said the drunkard came to see her, Chen QIANJIAO immediately asked the bodyguard to let the drunkard in.


    The moment I saw Chen QIANJIAO, the drunkard called for a miracle.


    He is a man who comes back from the dead. He has been living for a second time.


    But Chen QIANJIAO is just an ordinary person, no magic, no practice, but still maintain so perfect.


    In terms of temperament and appearance, I''m afraid my three beauties are far inferior.


    In the eyes of a drunkard, no matter how beautiful a woman is, she will always leave some traces in the years.


    What Chen QIANJIAO embodies is more intellectual, perfect and amazing.


    Has the miracle doctor refined the elixir of immortality?


    If jiuzu really had this kind of medicine, Qin Mu would give it to Chen QIANJIAO without stint.


    That''s what the drunkard thinks.


    Chen Qian Jiao sees the drinker to be in a daze, stunned way, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with me? "


    "No, no, no!"


    The drunkard was embarrassed, "Mr. Chen, when will Qin Mu come back?"


    Chen QIANJIAO shook her head and poured tea for the drinker


    "I never care about their young people. What''s the matter?"


    "Oh


    The drunkard took a cup and drank, "it''s nothing. I just want to see brother Qin."


    "I couldn''t do anything before. Now let''s see if he needs help or something."


    Wait for Chen jiaozi to come back


    "After heaven, they are busier."


    The drunkard stayed here for a while and got up to leave.


    Just walked to the door, Qin Mu they came back!

 Chapter 2601

    "Drunkard?"


    When we saw the drinker, we were all surprised.


    He actually came to Chen QIANJIAO.


    Chen QIANJIAO is shouting, "are you back?"


    "Yes, Ma!"


    Lu Yaqing cheerfully yelled, and then walked toward her mother.


    The drunkard was a bit embarrassed. After all, he had a problem in his mind before.


    And the mysterious man has been controlling him to kill Qin Mu and seize the way of heaven.


    Qin Mu was surprised to see that his expression was not natural.


    The drunkard is cultivated by the mysterious strong. Qin Mu knows the relationship between them, but now he has to explain it to the drunkard.


    So he said, "since you''re here, it''s better. I have something to talk to you."


    The drunkard followed him to a room. Lu Yaqing asked someone to serve tea and then quietly stepped down.


    "What can I do for you?"


    The drunkard is ready to face Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu threw a cigarette in the past, still in the previous tone, "are we still brothers?"


    What do you mean when the drunkard''s heart is tight?


    I don''t understand.


    He really didn''t understand what it meant. Qin Mu''s question was not very clear.


    The drunkard said, "you don''t have to be like this. Speak up!"


    Qin Mu lit a cigarette and smoked, "your master is dead!"


    The drunkard trembled, and his expression changed obviously. "What are you talking about?"


    Qin Mu said solemnly, "the mysterious strong one who taught you magic is dead."


    "No way!"


    The drinker seemed a little excited and instinctively stood up.


    Qin Mu said, "I know you won''t believe it, but he is dead."


    The drunkard said, "how can it be? He is immortal. He is omnipotent from heaven to earth."


    "He is even as powerful as the master of heaven."


    Qin Mu said mercilessly, "that''s what he blew."


    "I don''t know how many times better than the old willow."


    The drunk''s face became angry. "How did he die?"


    "You killed him?"


    Qin Mu shook his head. "It seems that you don''t know everything about him."


    "He has been sealed in the earthly world for hundreds of thousands of years, and his noumenon can''t be left. Every time he comes out, it''s just a wisp of his body."


    "In order to uncover the truth, we went into the earthly world to look for him, and finally found him."


    "After a great war, heaven and earth fell apart and the seal was broken. He was reborn."


    "It''s a pity that the seal is too strong. He thought he was out of trouble, but he didn''t expect that the day when he was out of trouble was the time when he was gone."


    At this point, Qin Mu can''t help shaking his head, "it''s so strange that there is such a powerful seal. It''s all about killing the opponent."


    How overbearing is such a seal?


    It''s true that you can live by being sealed, but you will lose your freedom.


    But if you get out of trouble, you can only die.


    Such a powerful seal, Qin Mu wanwan can not do.


    Even if he was the strongest in the three circles, Qin Mu did not dare to trust him.


    When Qin Mu finished, the drinker didn''t say a word for a long time.


    He didn''t seem to want to believe the fact that the mysterious strong man was so powerful, and the power of terror would vanish?


    But he really has no reason to doubt Qin Mu''s words. Is it necessary for Qin Mu to cheat himself?


    "I''m going to have a look!"


    The drunkard is still a little suspicious. With the strength of the other party, he will be wiped out?


    Qin Mu didn''t stop him. He knew that the drinker would not give up,


    let him go!


    With the current strength of the drunkard, it only takes tens of seconds to cross a thousand miles.


    In Huangling desert, where the sand is all over the sky, the drinkers enter the earth world again.


    When I came to that black mountain, it had been razed to the ground.


    "How could it be?"


    "How could it be?"


    Even if you see it with your own eyes, the drunkard is not willing to believe it, because the other party is too strong.


    Will such a strong man really die under the seal?


    He closed his eyes and opened his mind, but he could no longer feel the boundless breath.


    Maybe he''s dead!


    The drinker doesn''t feel the threat in his body.


    Because he can''t be at ease until he confirms this fact.


    Otherwise, the other side is like a hanging stone, falling down at any time.


    "Exhale -"


    the drinker exhaled for a long time, as if he was relieved a lot.


    Without the shackles of the mysterious strong, the drunkard can finally settle down and do what he wants to do.


    Leaving the earth world, he did not immediately return to Tiandu, but looked up at the sky."I''m going to see the divine world."


    A figure rushed to the divine world, and the drinker soon entered the legendary land of immortals.


    It is said that there is only one place in the divine world that can last forever, that is Xumi mountain.


    The drunkard went to Xumi mountain alone and came to the place where Taiqing used to live.


    Further up, it will be thirty-three days.


    It''s said that Qin Mu put Lu Yating''s body on the 33rd heaven way immortal platform.


    The drunkard set foot on thirty-three days.


    Outside the gate of heaven, there is a beautiful woman.


    "Who are you?"


    The moon god stopped the drinker.


    The drunkard said, "I''m Qin Mu''s old friend. I came to see him on the Sendai specially."


    Luna looked at him, "you can''t go in!"


    "Why?"


    "Because it''s the daozun site."


    The drunkard was unconvinced and said, "daozun has been immortal for thousands of years. Why can''t I go in?"


    Moon god shook his head, "if you are really Qin Mu''s friend, I hope you abide by the rules."


    The drunkard insisted, "I just went in to see my old friend."


    "The master doesn''t want to be disturbed," he said


    "Come back, please."


    The drunkard clenched his fist and gave the Luna an unpleasant look.


    Thirty three times, the sky is full of auspicious clouds, and the air of immortals is dense. It is indeed a fairyland.


    He hesitated and finally chose to retreat.


    The moon god looked at his figure and sighed.


    There''s a grudge in this man!


    In the silent sky, loneliness is comparable to Guanghan palace.


    Moon god stay here, but don''t feel lonely, a white dress, let her keep the original beautiful appearance.


    Ten thousand years ago, it was a place of singing and dancing, full of flowers.


    He came to the platform of the temple.


    Lu Yating lay there quietly, sleeping peacefully.


    "What a beautiful woman


    The moon murmured to himself.


    Although she saved Qin Mu, time and space are irreversible.


    After all, I can''t come back!


    Alas!


    The moon god stood in front of Sendai and said to himself, "do you know who you were in the previous life?"


    Of course, Lu Yating can''t hear it, but her appearance still hasn''t changed.


    Two days later, the drinker came back.


    As an exception, I went to Wuwa for a drink and got very drunk.


    Then I woke up after sleeping for two days.


    Wuwa is the person who knows him best. She knows that the drinker has something on his mind, but she never says it.


    After that drunkenness, the drunkard returned to his usual state.


    It seems that we have passed the barrier.


    Wuwa likes the way he used to be able to take it up and put it down. He is so magnanimous without any pressure.


    But the drunkard said, "let''s leave Tiandu!"


    Five children Leng Leng, also did not ask, quietly turned back to pack.


    The next day, Qin Mu with five children, Su chunfei, they left Tiandu, never know where they are.

 Chapter 2602

    "Master, master!"


    "My grandfather suddenly fainted, unconscious."


    It''s nearly three months since I came back from the earth vein world, and it''s already summer in the blink of an eye.


    As the temperature rises, eye-catching legs are everywhere, and there is a beautiful scenery on the street.


    This morning, Shen Tianlong suddenly ran to Qin Mu for help.


    What happened to Mr. Shen?


    Without saying a word, Qin Mu cast a spell to Shen''s house.


    Shen family up and down disordered, you know, in such a rich family, the role of an old man is very important.


    Even if Shen Zhenfeng has reached the present height, the Shen family still looks on Shen''s face in the eyes of senior tycoons.


    Of course, Shen Zhenfeng''s superior position was thanks to the help of QIANJIAO group and Chen family at that time, and Shen Zhenfeng was also very grateful afterwards.


    Old Shen was ill suddenly, so many people in Shen family didn''t have time to come back.


    Shen WANYING is also out of town. When she heard that her grandfather suddenly fell ill, she is also rushing home.


    Seeing Qin Mu coming, Shen Zhenfeng and his wife immediately went forward to greet him.


    Qin Mu waved his hand, "let''s see old Shen first."


    So the two were not polite and led Qin Mu to the old man''s room.


    Old Shen lay unconscious on the bed, his eyes closed and his breathing was very weak.


    Some children of the Shen family rushed back one after another, "how''s grandfather?"


    "How''s dad?"


    Their voices were loud and anxious. Of course, some are mostly made up.


    Because they don''t behave like this, I''m afraid that some people will say that they don''t care about the old man''s body.


    Hearing the noise outside, Qin Mu frowned and Shen Tianlong said, "let me remind them."


    "Keep your voices down. My master is seeing my grandfather."


    A group of people Oh sound, quietly stay beside.


    Shen Tianlong''s mobile phone rings. It''s his sister.


    He came to the yard and answered the phone


    "How is your grandfather? Will it be all right? "


    Shen WANYING asked breathlessly. She was running all the way.


    Shen Tianlong said, "you don''t have to worry. Is my master here? You''re out of breath. Are you at the airport


    "Here we are. We are catching a plane."


    Hearing that Qin Mu had arrived, Shen WANYING was a little relieved.


    Shen Tianlong said, "don''t worry. Don''t be too impatient. If there''s something wrong, it''s useless for you to be impatient."


    Hang up sister''s phone, Shen Tianlong is ready to go in, outside the yard came a few car horn sound.


    Didi -


    "go, no matter who it is, no honking is allowed."


    Shen Tianlong waved to the housekeeper unhappily.


    The children of the Shen family all came back and were stopped by their second uncle one by one.


    Shen Zhenfeng and his wife stood by the bed respectfully, and after Qin Mu finished his pulse, they dared to ask carefully, "Mr. Qin, this way, please!"


    In order not to affect Shen, they asked Qin Mu out of the bedroom.


    Qin Mu didn''t show much politeness. He directly told Shen Tianlong, "go to shifangtiandi immediately and invite the doctor to come."


    Shen Tianlong was stunned and said, "OK, I''ll go now."


    Seeing Shen Tianlong''s fiery figure, Shen''s family was a little nervous.


    Shen Zhenfeng asked tentatively, "Mr. Qin, is it particularly serious?"


    Qin Mu nodded, his face very dignified.


    Just now, he checked it. It''s time for Mr. Shen to run out of oil.


    That is to say, his life is over.


    It''s only Qin Mugang who has strengthened his life with Taoism. Maybe it can be delayed for some time.


    Although Qin Mu''s magic power is boundless, Shen''s body can no longer carry it, unless Qin Mu''s super magic power is used to change his body.


    However, it is extremely inappropriate to do so. Although old Shen can be reborn, he exists in the form of another person.


    It is estimated that the Shen family can not accept this method of life renewal.


    Moreover, if he wants to survive, he must find a suitable body.


    Where can I find the right body? Is it for Shen Lao''s life to kill another person?


    This is not in line with the purpose of Qin Mu.


    For the sake of his sister-in-law, he wants to be good. Let the people in the world be good.


    Now the only pills that can save Shen Lao are the pills developed by the miracle doctor. Mr. Cheng did not hesitate to test the medicine with his own body. It must not be a big problem.


    When Shen Zhenfeng and others saw that Qin Mu wanted to ask a miracle doctor to come forward, someone said in their heart, "no, isn''t he the strongest one in the three realms? Can''t even the old man be cured? "


    We should know that the relationship between the Shen family and Qin Mu is very complicated, including the relationship between Shen Tianlong and Shen WANYING.


    However, the fact that the Shen family can acquiesce in the relationship between Qin Mu and Shen WANYING is enough to explain many problems.But there are always some people who think that the Shen family has retired. How can Qin Mu be so ignorant?


    Shouldn''t he show it?


    A man in his thirties said, "Qin Mu, you''re not the strongest man in the three worlds. You dare to compete with the way of heaven. Can''t you even cure my grandfather?"


    "Are you unwilling or do you have other plans in mind?"


    "It''s reasonable to say that if you use any magic, my grandfather will be reborn and become an immortal."


    Qin Mu sat there and took a sip of tea without even looking at the speaker.


    This man is Shen Tianlong''s cousin, usually also drag five people six.


    Shen WANYING and Qin Mu, he has been unconvinced in the heart.


    Don''t you think Qin Mu is too big?


    In other words, she divorced Lu Yaqing and married Shen WANYING.


    Seeing this, Shen Zhenfeng and others immediately yelled, "shut up! Who asked you to talk to Mr. Qin like that? "


    The other side is very unconvinced, "uncle, you are elders, why are you so polite to him?"


    "Since he''s with WANYING, naturally he''ll take you as his elders. I don''t like the way he looks up there. "


    "Shut up


    The second uncle roared angrily, pointed to his nose and said, "get out, get out!"


    "Just go out! Hum


    This guy turned around and stomped away.


    "Stop!"


    Qin Mu put down the cup and yelled.


    The other side turned around and said, "why? If you say stop me, I''ll stop? "


    Qin Mu didn''t seem to be angry at all. He said faintly, "as long as you dare to cross the threshold, old Shen won''t be saved."


    Well!


    This guy didn''t dare to fool around. He was afraid to say angrily, "what do you mean? Threaten me? "


    Shen Zhenfeng and other people around the circle, "Mr. Qin, don''t have the same opinion with him, he is a Hun ball."


    Then he yelled, "if you don''t have eyes, get out of here!"


    Qin Mu twisted his brows and pointed his eyes at each other. "I really have a way to make old Shen reborn, transform himself, and even make him look like a young man."


    Shen family''s heart a meal, won''t it?


    Really?


    They all looked at Qin Mu expectantly.


    Qin Mu said, "but this method has to pay a price."


    "I can do it. The question is, dare you?"


    Cold eyes, knife like staring at each other.


    The other party suddenly felt a kind of helpless chilly, even back a few steps, weak tunnel, "I What do I dare not do? "


    "Well, I''ll trade your life for Shen Lao''s!"


    Qin Mu patted the table and said solemnly.

 Chapter 2603

    "Plop -"


    the other party was so scared that he fell to the ground.


    Staring at a pair of frightened eyes, the whole body trembled, sweat on the forehead.


    "Mr. Qin, absolutely not!"


    Shen Zhenfeng and others were shocked and came forward to dissuade them.


    Shen''s daughter is pale and has been in a mess for a long time.


    The young man who was just talking was her son. In the past, five people and six people were not controlled. I didn''t expect that he made such a big mess today. No one at the scene dares to doubt Qin Mu''s words and exchange Shen Tianlong''s cousin''s life for Shen Lao. Maybe he really has a way.


    Cousin Shen Tianlong is sitting on the ground like a dead fish. He is still trembling.


    Shen Zhenfeng said, "Mr. Qin, don''t give him the same opinion. He is a brainless guy."


    Qin Mu said, "I do have a way to cure Shen Lao, but Shen Lao is old and not a man of practice. His body muscle energy and various organs are close to failure."


    "One can live because of the combination of soul and body. In the words of Buddhism, the human soul will never die, and it will enter reincarnation. "


    "But when a soul leaves the body for too long, it will dissipate itself and die out completely."


    "Just now someone said that I don''t want to be treated, but now I have a chance."


    "If the speaker is really so kaoshun, I can consider using your body to nourish Shen Lao''s soul, so that Shen Lao can live again. I don''t know if this grandiose younger generation is willing to?"


    Oh, my God!


    Nourish the old man''s soul with his own body?


    Don''t you become an old man?


    Of course, once Shen Lao''s soul enters his body, he will disappear.


    Shen survived in another way.


    this is as like as two peas of East Island.


    Shen Zhenfeng and others looked at each other.


    Qin Mu looks at Shen Tianlong''s cousin who is sitting on the ground like a knife. Shen Tianlong''s cousin trembles all over, and a pool of liquid flows out of his body.


    Qin Mu''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain, boring!


    Of course, he didn''t care about it all the time. He took back his eyes and continued, "the reason why I asked the doctor to come here is to avoid this embarrassment. I hope the doctor can improve Shen''s body muscle energy and restore his vitality."


    Shen Zhenfeng and others were relieved, "thank you, Mr. Qin, for your trouble!"


    Then he glared at cousin Shen Tianlong, "get out!"


    Shame!


    How dare you pretend to be a pure Qin!


    Fortunately, Lord Qin Mu has a large number of people, so he doesn''t have the same opinion with him.


    The special plane sent by Shen Tianlong came back soon. The helicopter landed outside Shen''s yard, and the doctor came down in a hurry.


    "Young master!"


    After greeting Qin Mu, the doctor went into Shen''s bedroom with a box.


    Not many people followed in, only Shen Zhenfeng and the second son of the Shen family.


    After the examination, Dao shook his head, alas --


    "what''s the matter? The doctor


    Shen Zhenfeng and others were surprised, didn''t they?


    It seems that I can''t see the doctor.


    The miracle doctor said, "Mr. Shen has really reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is withered. It''s not the ordinary people''s medicine for all treatment."


    "Then what? Doctor, do you have to do something about it? "


    Shen''s family is eager to find their way.


    The doctor looked at Qin Mu, "I have to ask the young master about this. You''re all avoiding it. "


    Qin Mu said, "don''t ask for instructions. Do your best."


    "Young master!"


    The miracle doctor hesitated. Although he refined several medicines last time, they belonged to the nine nationalities, and the Shen family was not among them.


    So even if the miracle doctor wants to use these drugs, he does not dare to make decisions without authorization.


    Besides, he doesn''t know whether these drugs have any sequelae so far. At least they are OK after taking them.


    Look, Qin Mu means to give old Shen a try?


    Qin Mu nodded, "although you let go to try, pills can be refined again."


    "Well, I''ll do it according to the little Lord''s will."


    The doctor took out a bottle from his medicine box, poured out a pill and handed it to Shen Zhenfeng, "take it with warm water."


    Shen Zhenfeng naturally knows the amount of this medicine. How dare he neglect it?


    Immediately pour water to Shen himself to take medicine.


    Shen''s family watched eagerly as the doctor took out the bottle.


    They know that this bottle is not simple.


    Otherwise, Qin Mu would not let Shen Tianlong invite the doctor, and Qin Mu also said the only way to save Shen.


    Is the bottle filled with the medicine to bring the dying back to life?


    When Shen Zhenfeng took the pill with warm water, Shen still lay there."Let''s all go out and leave one or two people to look after here."


    The doctor ordered him to go down, close the box and come out with the crowd.


    Shen Zhenfeng invited the doctor and Qin Mu to sit down in the hall and offered tea respectfully.


    "It will take some time to wake up after taking the medicine. As long as his breathing is gradually stable, no matter how many days he sleeps, it is normal."


    The doctor explained.


    Shen Zhenfeng and others naturally nodded and obeyed the doctor''s orders.


    In this matter of life and death, they also dare not trust big.


    Qin Mu said, "I''ll go first. I have something to contact."


    Shen''s family immediately got up, and Shen Zhenfeng delivered it to the door in person.


    "Mr. Qin, it''s easy to go!"


    Shen Tianlong came up, "master, I''ll see you off!"


    Qin Mu looked back at him, master, do you want to send him?


    I can go away in a moment with one thought.


    In front of him, he lost Qin Mu''s figure, but Shen Tianlong scratched his head awkwardly.


    Master has boundless power. Where do you need someone to send you home?


    At more than 4 p.m., Shen WANYING also came back.


    She was relieved to see her grandfather sleeping safely in bed.


    "Master stayed here for a long time in the morning. I think it''s not a big problem to leave the doctor to look after the old man."


    Sure enough, in Mr. Shen''s room, the heart rate meter returned to the normal level.


    Before, Shen''s pulse and heart beat were very weak. This amazing discovery excited Shen''s family.


    This means that the magic medicine pill is working, and it is repairing the damaged organs and parts of Shen Lao''s body.


    Someone will tell the news to the doctor, doctor light tunnel, "I know!"


    "Don''t disturb him. Let him sleep."


    Seeing that old Shen was gradually returning to normal, the doctor went home.


    Mr. Shen''s sleep lasted four days and three nights, longer than that of Mr. Cheng.


    "Cough -"


    there was a cough in the room, and the people guarding the room were shocked. They saw Mr. Shen sitting up and coughing up a lot of phlegm.


    "Come on, old man wake up, old man wake up!"


    Excited voice startled everyone, Shen family up and down all gallop.


    "Quick, do you want to inform the doctor?"


    Shen Zhenfeng is very excited that the old man has come to life.


    It''s really a magic medicine. It can bring the dead back to life.


    Seeing the old man''s face full of red light and excellent mental state, people secretly called him strange.

 Chapter 2604

    "Miracle doctor, does this medicine have the effect of keeping face and beauty?"


    Mrs. Shen asked tentatively.


    She is over fifty years old, and her face is old. No matter how to maintain it, it is difficult for her to improve.


    As a woman, who doesn''t like her beauty and love?


    Many people say that middle-aged people rely on temperament, but no matter how good temperament is, I''m afraid it will be a big discount, right?


    "It''s possible in theory," said the doctor


    "If Shen takes this medicine, he will be at least 20 years younger. I can''t guarantee that. "


    "Two Ten years old? "


    Mrs. Shen was shocked, and her expression was very exaggerated.


    God, if I could be twenty years younger, wouldn''t I


    Her eyes suddenly had an unspeakable joy and infinite hope.


    Over the years, she has been envious of Chen QIANJIAO''s age. If she is 20 years younger, she should be no worse than her.


    Mrs. Shen thought to herself.


    "Doctor, do you still have this medicine? Can you get me another one? "


    Mrs. Shen asked with some hesitation.


    As Shen Zhenfeng''s wife, how noble is her status?


    No one can refuse her request, but the doctor said, "no!"


    Well?


    The people next to him were stunned. The doctor was so brave that he could even refuse Mrs. Shen''s request.


    Sure enough, Mrs. Shen''s face was very ugly.


    It''s too hard for her to be a miracle doctor. How can she open such a golden mouth in her capacity?


    Shen Zhenfeng didn''t expect the doctor to be so determined. In fact, he had such an idea in his heart. If he could get one and a half of this medicine, it would be the blessing of the Shen family.


    However, he also has a good attitude, and did not entangle in this matter.


    It''s a great kindness for Qin Mu to let the doctor come forward to treat the old man. Do you want to blame others?


    It''s not right that gratitude is not rewarded, but resentment is aroused.


    So he glared at his wife and said, "the life-saving medicine is so precious. We already owe the doctor a great favor. How can you ask for it again?"


    Mrs. Shen blushed. She really longed to be young, so she ventured to ask.


    It''s true that when you ask this, you seem to lose your temper.


    Especially being rejected by the doctor is extremely embarrassing.


    But the doctor ignored them and said, "don''t say that, Mr. Shen. Lao Jiu is one of the nine ethnic groups. It''s up to the young master to save him or not."


    "Since the young master has opened his mouth, I will try my best."


    "It''s just the medicine that my wife said just now. I can''t help it."


    "Because so far, I''ve only made seven of them. Two of them have been tested. Today, I gave him one, and there are only four left. "


    "These four belong to the nine nationalities. How dare I make decisions without authorization?"


    "But then again, it''s also risky for the young master to let Lao Jiu save Shen Lao. After all, we can''t determine all the effects of these medicines so far. Now that Shen has always been rescued, no one can tell if there are any sequelae, so you should be more careful and pay attention to Shen''s changes. "


    After a miracle doctor''s explanation, Shen Zhenfeng repeatedly nodded, "that''s, that''s."


    "The Shen family will remember the hard work of the doctor and the help of the nine nationalities to the Shen family."


    "Tianlong, send the doctor back to his house."


    After the doctor left, Shen Zhenfeng severely criticized his wife.


    "How can you make such a request?"


    "Pay attention to your identity!"


    The idea of the old man and his wife is too much to ask for?


    Mrs. Shen was not happy in her heart, but she didn''t say anything more.


    But he always thought in his heart that Qin Mu didn''t pay attention to his daughter at all.


    After taking the medicine, Mr. Shen obviously improved a lot.


    A week later, he got out of bed and walked like a normal person.


    And I''m afraid the look on my face can''t even compare with that of many middle-aged people.


    The medicine of the miracle doctor is really effective!


    Shen Zhenfeng decided to visit the miracle doctor and Chen QIANJIAO sometime.


    Of course, it is unreasonable for him to visit Qin Mu.


    But the miracle doctor didn''t stay in Tiandu long before he went to shifangtiandi. Now he has more and more confidence in this medicine.


    I hope one day we can make a real elixir.


    At that time, people of the nine ethnic groups will no longer be limited by their age, and they will be free from any restrictions except the mountains and rivers.


    In the evening, Shen Zhenfeng and his wife brought some valuable gifts to visit Chen QIANJIAO.


    As a matter of fact, everyone knows that they are coming for Qin Mu.


    After entering, the servant invited them to the living room. Chen QIANJIAO came down slowly from the second floor and said, "Oh, what brings these two distinguished guests here?"Chen QIANJIAO''s smile is like a blooming spring flower.


    Chen QIANJIAO gave birth to Lu Yaqing at the age of 19. She is almost 50 years old.


    But she hasn''t changed at all these years.


    No matter the figure or the appearance, I can''t see that he is in his forties.


    Mrs. Shen, who is only a few years older than her, stands with Chen QIANJIAO, just like two generations.


    The gap is too big!


    It''s no wonder that Mrs. Shen never forgets, hoping to have such a young state like Chen QIANJIAO.


    Chen QIANJIAO greets them to take a seat. Shen Zhenfeng looks up at the upstairs. Qin Mu doesn''t seem to be at home.


    So he said politely, "Comrade QIANJIAO is serious. We are too idle to come here. After all, we have to rely on everyone''s support in all aspects of our work."


    Chen QIANJIAO smile, more dignified and generous, "how is Shen''s body?"


    Shen Zhenfeng said busily, "thanks to Mr. Qin and the miracle doctor, the old man has completely recovered and is better than before."


    "That''s good, that''s good!"


    Facing such an elegant woman, Shen Zhenfeng had to sigh in his heart.


    Chen QIANJIAO is worthy of being an epoch-making figure. Even now, no one can match her.


    Mrs. Shen seized the opportunity to praise, "Mr. Chen is well maintained, like an 18-year-old girl."


    "What method do you use?"


    Chen QIANJIAO was stunned, "no? Basically, I seldom use the products on the market. I usually drink tea and exercise. "


    Look, they don''t have much maintenance. They are so beautiful. They are born beautiful.


    Mrs. Shen''s heart seemed to be stabbed.


    You see those elderly women, which is not a desperate maintenance?


    However, maintenance is just like that. Chen QIANJIAO doesn''t need maintenance at all.


    Alas -


    Mrs. Shen still didn''t give up, "didn''t Qin Mu get you valuable medicinal materials or rare treasures? I''m talking about the kind of babe who has a good command of his face? "


    Listen to Mrs. Shen say so, Chen QIANJIAO laughed, "I have some tea here, or you take back to drink?"


    "This is the treasure Qin Mu brought back from Penglai fairyland."


    "OK, OK, thank you so much!"


    Mrs. Shen, I can''t help it!

 Chapter 2605

    In early summer, the temperature is just right, Chen QIANJIAO decided to take advantage of this season to go out activities.


    People can''t stay at home all the time. It''s better to go out and get some air.


    But her idea is very special, not like those old aunts and grandfathers dancing square dance in the park.


    Chen QIANJIAO plans to take advantage of this not cold and not hot season to go out and enjoy the trip.


    Lu Yaqing was quite surprised when she heard that her mother was going to travel.


    After all, she seldom had such a mind before, so she asked Qin Mu if everyone would go for a walk with her mother.


    "The two of you? That''s not going to work


    "I''ll go alone."


    Chen QIANJIAO''s side has bodyguards, and with her current fame and influence, it is estimated that no one dares to provoke her.


    See Chen QIANJIAO don''t agree, Qin Mu way, "that I let Wenqi accompany you."


    Since the first World War, Lu Yating had an accident, Zhao Wenqi went back to Jianghuai. After so many setbacks, Zhao Wenqi is more mature and sensible. Qin Mu is very relieved to have her with him.


    "Wenqi can!"


    Chen QIANJIAO agrees to come down. Qin Mu immediately asks Shen Tianlong to inform Zhao Wenqi and arrives at Tiandu to accompany Chen QIANJIAO.


    There are six bodyguards, seven Zhao Wenqi and two nannies.


    Chen QIANJIAO''s name is her own.


    It means to do as you please, where you go?


    If you suddenly have an idea and don''t want to leave, then turn around and come back.


    Lu Yaqing totally agrees with her idea. Anyway, it''s boring for her to stay at home for a long time.


    Besides, she doesn''t go abroad. She only travels in the realm of Donghua. The farthest distance is only thousands of miles. Qin Mu and others have an idea in a flash.


    In fact, they didn''t know that Chen QIANJIAO''s trip was to visit the temple and help the people in distress.


    Chen QIANJIAO does not believe in any religious sect, but only for her daughter.


    Her route is from north to south, from east to west.


    After visiting several famous mountains and rivers, many people knew her intention.


    The reputation of QIANJIAO group is too big. Chen QIANJIAO can cause a sensation everywhere she goes.


    No matter the fans, the local businessmen and even some officials were shocked.


    With QIANJIAO group''s reputation and influence in Donghua, few people dare not face this.


    Many of these people just want to see her, and some want to invite her to dinner.


    What else would you like to do for her?


    Chen QIANJIAO to the side of humanity, "this time out may want to aggrieve you, but any is to enter the temple range, or the day to go to worship, all don''t touch meat."


    Chen QIANJIAO is accompanied by confidants, they naturally dare not brush the meaning of the chairman.


    Zhao Wenqi naturally obeyed the instructions and did not dare to neglect them.


    About a week after they left Tiandu, they came to Haidian island.


    There are many famous places for pilgrims to visit here.


    Chen QIANJIAO intended to come to this line, naturally appears particularly solemn.


    First of all, the group rushed to Haidian city to have a rest for one night.


    That night, Chen QIANJIAO took a bath and changed into a pure cotton plain gown.


    The clothes are gray. If it wasn''t for Chen QIANJIAO''s peerless appearance, she would have thought that she was a nun who practiced Buddhism.


    In the evening, Chen QIANJIAO began to eat.


    Zhao Wenqi has always been her bodyguard. There are at least four male bodyguards outside the door. These men are well-trained and powerful.


    She noticed some strange phenomena when she was delivering fast food to Chen QIANJIAO. I don''t know why. Since she came out of Tiandu, she always felt that someone was following the motorcade all the way.


    The next day, Chen QIANJIAO went to Shangxiang.


    Surrounded by bodyguards, he boarded the ship, which was wrapped by Zhao Wenqi. He checked that there was no hidden danger on the ship.


    The identity of the crew has also been verified and is safe.


    Chen QIANJIAO said they were too nervous and there was no need.


    She never worried that someone would harm her, because Chen QIANJIAO asked herself that she had been good to others for so many years, and seldom had any bad relationship with them.


    Not to mention Qin Mu, their achievements have reached such a peak, who is so stupid to fall into the trap?


    After getting on the boat, Zhao Wenqi looked around strangely, and the feeling of being followed by people these days finally disappeared.


    How strange!


    Who on earth is following us secretly?


    Zhao Wenqi''s strength is not weak. She believes in her own feelings.


    After entering the scenic area, all the way to the temple, and then to the south gate.


    From the temple, Zhao Wenqi found this strange feeling again.


    I always feel like someone is following us.


    "You protect the chairman."


    Zhao Wenqi ordered a sentence, quietly into the stream of people.


    Haidian island is a very famous tourist destination, people come and go like a fair every day.A few bodyguards with Chen QIANJIAO continue to drive towards the south gate, not far away from them, behind a big tree, a man with indecent image emerges.


    Zhao Wenqi rushed over and grabbed his collar.


    "What are you doing?" he said


    Zhao Wenqi glared at him fiercely, "shouldn''t I ask you this? How long have you been following us? "


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about


    "I don''t know, do I?"


    "Hoo -"


    Zhao Wenqi raised her knee and hit each other''s abdomen.


    The obscene man even spat out the gall, covered his stomach and yelled, "I want to call the police, I want to call the police!"


    "Come on! There is an attack


    Two law enforcement officers came up and said, "stop it!"


    When they saw a young girl bullying a middle-aged man, they couldn''t help wondering, "what do you do?"


    A law enforcement officer asked Zhao Wenqi, who showed her identity.


    The other side immediately a face respect, "originally is Miss Zhao, sorry, temporarily didn''t recognize."


    They received the above news, to protect the safety of Chen QIANJIAO.


    The order was given a few days ago, so there are a lot of people on patrol today.


    "I suspect him of misbehaving."


    Zhao Wenqi pointed to the obscene man.


    A law enforcement officer immediately seized the other party''s hand.


    In addition to a wallet, there is a black backpack.


    There is a camera and some magazines in the backpack.


    It''s Chen QIANJIAO''s cover on the magazine.


    Then from his camera and mobile phone, we can find the evidence that he secretly photographed Chen QIANJIAO.


    "What else do you have to say?"


    "I have no other meaning, just infatuation, so I collected some photos about her," he said


    "If you don''t believe it, you can check it out. I''m not a bad person."


    "Besides, it''s not against the law to be infatuated with someone. Why do you arrest me?"


    "Take him back first! Sorry, Miss Zhao


    Two law enforcement officers apologized to Zhao Wenqi and took the lewd man away.


    When Zhao Wenqi catches up with Chen QIANJIAO, Chen QIANJIAO has already arrived at Nantianmen.


    There is a tall bronze statue, which is a Bodhisattva for all living beings.


    Chen QIANJIAO burned incense here and made a wish in silence.


    Even though she didn''t know whether it was useful or not, at least she wanted peace of mind.


    Of course, she didn''t know about people following her and taking pictures of her.

 Chapter 2606

    In fact, there were many people who secretly photographed her along the way, but no one was as disgusting as the obscene man.


    Zhao Wenqi dealt with it cleanly, and she didn''t have to take care of the rest.


    Chen QIANJIAO''s face was dignified when she went to finish the incense. She looked far away and seemed to have a lot of worries.


    The sea breeze blows her long gown, her figure is always so perfect and graceful.


    Chen QIANJIAO, a woman born with her own aura, always stands out no matter where she goes.


    Many pilgrims stop frequently to see more than the scenery.


    They followed Chen QIANJIAO slowly back and soon returned to the boat.


    Zhao Wenqi stood in the bow of the ship. With the ups and downs of the ship, she was highly focused and always paid attention to protecting Chen QIANJIAO''s safety.


    As for Chen Jiao, it''s not a problem that she should take such a big risk at sea.


    The bodyguard next to him must be on his post, ready.


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "Wenqi, you don''t have to be so nervous. Who will be idle all day and want to harm people?"


    Although that''s what she said, Zhao Wenqi didn''t dare to relax.


    The water wave in front of us is moving, and a mass of black objects appear.


    It''s a little scary when things sink and float.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Zhao Wenqi shouts to the master in the bow.


    A small boat like this can take two or three hundred people at ordinary times. Today, Zhao Wenqi wrapped it up.


    The boatman stopped at the cry, "what''s the matter? Little girl


    Zhao Wenqi doesn''t care what others call her. She only cares about the safety of Chen QIANJIAO.


    "Come and see what''s in the water with a pick?"


    For some reason, when she saw the dark shadow in the water, she always felt something was wrong.


    A bodyguard came out, "sister Zhao, what''s the matter?"


    Although Zhao Wenqi is younger than them, they all have to call her sister.


    Zhao Wenqi said, "there is something in the water."


    A staff member on board picked up a pick and poked the black floating object upside down.


    A wretched face appeared on the water.


    "Ah?"


    The staff on board panicked and yelled, "there are floating bodies in the water, floating bodies in the water."


    The boatman and others came one after another. Only Chen QIANJIAO''s bodyguards stayed at their posts.


    Don''t mess in the face of danger!


    He is the best trained bodyguard.


    And Zhao Wenqi murmured to himself that it was indeed a floating corpse.


    But she never thought that this floating corpse was the wretched man on the island just now.


    Zhao Wenqi''s eyes swept the people on the boat one by one, and secretly analyzed that the man should have been killed when he was still on the island.


    After he was taken away by law enforcement officers, he should be released without any criminal evidence. It took Chen QIANJIAO at least two and a half hours to go to Shangxiang to worship Buddha and then to the ship.


    This means that the lewd man was killed during this period of time.


    But who killed him?


    What is his motive?


    Kill!


    Zhao Wenqi can only analyze this.


    Otherwise, how can a lewd man be killed without warning?


    The main reason is that he was exposed, so it seems that there is another mastermind behind him.


    What is the man''s intention to secretly photograph Chen QIANJIAO?


    "Call the police!"


    Zhao Wenqi said calmly.


    Of course, the boatman can only call the police. How dare he make fun of such a thing?


    The local law enforcement department immediately came to retrieve the floating body.


    Because this man once secretly photographed Chen QIANJIAO, so Chen QIANJIAO was not in a hurry to leave, and temporarily decided to stay here for another day.


    Strangely enough, the bag beside the obscene man disappeared, and the camera, mobile phone and magazine were all taken away.


    This is a typical murder, trying to cut off the clues.


    Zhao Wenqi got the information from the law enforcement officers and made a detailed report to Chen QIANJIAO.


    "Chairman, why don''t we stop and go back to Tiandu?"


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "as for it? If someone really wants to harm me, I''ll never be the same? "


    Zhao Wenqi really can''t refute. Besides, Chen QIANJIAO is going to visit the incense temple this time to seek some vitality for Lu Yating.


    Although I don''t know if it''s useful or not, at least I want to comfort myself!


    Poor world parents heart, pay for their children and no regrets.


    Zhao Wenqi once thought about asking for instructions from his master, but he didn''t think it was right.


    She called Shen Tianlong and said something about it.


    Shen Tianlong heard that someone even had Chen QIANJIAO''s idea?


    Without saying a word, I''ll send a secret bodyguard immediately.


    All the eighteen Shen generals are out.The identity of the obscene man was soon found out. He was an unemployed person.


    I don''t even have a fixed residence. I usually like to see something on the Internet.


    His marital status is divorced. It is said that he divorced after a few years with a wife. He is very comfortable on his own.


    I don''t know when I began to fall in love with Chen QIANJIAO. In his rented house, Chen QIANJIAO''s pictorial is everywhere. As long as it is related to Chen QIANJIAO, he will cut it off and paste it on the wall.


    Recently, I don''t know where he got a camera to track Chen QIANJIAO.


    Who was his killer?


    The police have not found any relevant clues and evidence, but Chen QIANJIAO can not continue to wait here.


    After staying on Haidian island for another day, I continued to set out.


    As a senior beauty, Chen QIANJIAO doesn''t seem to care what some men think of herself.


    It''s normal.


    So she won''t worry about these trifles.


    As for who that wretched man is, it has nothing to do with her.


    But Zhao Wenqi did not dare to be careless and guarded carefully.


    Through Haidian City, and then past is Jianghuai.


    Familiar place, familiar environment.


    There are also several famous temples in Jianghuai. Although these temples are full of color, Chen QIANJIAO still devotes herself to offering incense.


    Before offering incense, Chen QIANJIAO decided to go home once.


    After such a long time, I always wanted to go back to Jianghuai.


    It is said that Chen QIANJIAO has returned to Jianghuai, and many local celebrities have come to greet her.


    The news soon spread to the Lu family, but now the Lu family is in decline, not popular.


    If it wasn''t for QIANJIAO group''s face, Lu Yiming couldn''t support the family at all.


    Someone told him that Chen QIANJIAO had come back, but Lu Yiming was still hesitating.


    If you let him pick up Chen QIANJIAO, it''s a bit unreasonable.


    Their generation is the same, but Lu Yiming is the head of the Lu family, and Chen QIANJIAO is the daughter-in-law of the Lu family.


    Seeing his indecision, Mrs. Lu said, "when is it that you still care about your face? She doesn''t give you face. Do you have face? "


    The Lu family, one of the four great families in the Yangtze and Huaihe rivers, has long existed in name.


    Now my daughter also works in QIANJIAO group. What else do you have to hesitate?


    Lu Yiming had to go to meet Chen QIANJIAO. Just as he was about to go out, there was a smaller man standing at the door.


    The other side was long and thin with a haggard face.


    Lu Yiming was startled, "you Yixuan, how did you come back? "


    "Where have you been all these years? How did that happen? "

 Chapter 2607

    It was Lu Yixuan, the third.


    He disappeared after the fall of the Lu family. Unexpectedly, he came back suddenly.


    Lu Yiming almost couldn''t recognize him. He grasped Lao San''s arm tightly and said, "what have you experienced in these years?"


    Lu Yixuan''s face is very gloomy, "I''m ok, you don''t worry."


    "How are you at home?"


    Okay?


    Lu Yiming said with a bitter smile, "look, this is the Lu family who was once rich. What would it be like if they were all ruined? "


    He looked at Lao San, "come back and rebuild the Lu family together. Now that the company has improved, we can still be as high spirited and occupy a place as before. "


    Lu Yixuan shook his head, "brother, you don''t care about me, I''m not the material to do that."


    "What are you doing back then?"


    When Lu Yiming saw that he was in such a depression, he was in a bad mood.


    Lu Yixuan''s hair is down to his chin, and his hairstyle is very messy.


    The eyes came out from the gap of the drooping hairstyle, which was quite disappointing.


    Lu Yiming said, "OK, OK, OK, then you don''t do anything, just stay at home! Don''t go out. It''s your home after all. "


    Lu Yixuan squeezed out a smile, "thank you, brother."


    "Ah, Chen QIANJIAO has returned to Jianghuai. Why don''t you come with me to pick her up?"


    Lu Yiming shouts at Lao San.


    Lu Yixuan''s figure stagnated, his head did not return, "no! Go yourself


    "Alas


    Looking at the silent figure of Yixuan, Lu Yiming sighed again.


    Anyway, he was also a talented man. Why did he become such a wimp?


    Chen QIANJIAO was welcomed to her home by some local celebrities. Although she didn''t come back to live in, she still left several nannies in the nursing home.


    Chen QIANJIAO was tired by the crowd, but she had to socialize.


    Lu Yiming is a late comer, and some people just nodded when they saw him.


    The Lu family is no longer well-known in Jianghuai, and Chen QIANJIAO has taken the place of many people.


    Finally sent these people away, Chen QIANJIAO back to the room to rest.


    When Zhao Wenqi saw Lu Yiming standing outside the door, he asked, "do you have anything else to do?"


    The relationship between the Lu family and Chen QIANJIAO is clear to her.


    In other words, Chen QIANJIAO, a kind-hearted person, will help them, for others have already fallen into the trap.


    Zhao Wenqi''s tone is a little cold, Lu Yiming said, "it''s OK, it''s OK, I just came to have a look."


    "You go back, the chairman has rested."


    Lu Yiming immediately stepped down and left in disappointment.


    Shen Tianlong called to inquire about the situation here. Zhao Wenqi simply reported it. She knew that Shen Tianlong would definitely report the news to his master.


    Her purpose is to protect Chen QIANJIAO''s safety.


    Shen Tianlong tells her that the eighteen generals of the Shen family have already arrived, and they will always protect Chen QIANJIAO secretly.


    Zhao Wenqi is not worried about whether they will come or not. After checking the inside and outside of the yard, she sits on the second floor pavilion to have a rest.


    In Tiandu, Lu Yaqing said to Qin Mu, "mother has arrived in Jianghuai."


    Qin Mu nodded, "Shen Tianlong called me, eighteen generals also rushed to help."


    Lu Yaqing instinctively turned around, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "what can I do for you? Don''t be so nervous. "


    "It''s just that Wenqi said something. I want Tianlong to pay more attention to it."


    Lu Yaqing said, "don''t you tell me anything?"


    Qin Mu hugged her shoulder, "that is, the famous obscene man secretly photographed, followed all the way."


    "Oh


    Lu Yaqing is relieved. It''s normal for a beautiful woman like Chen QIANJIAO to be photographed secretly.


    Since Qin Mu made the arrangement, she didn''t take it to heart.


    After a night''s rest, Chen QIANJIAO went to a famous temple in Jianghuai the next day.


    After having served incense here, the abbot invited her to the Abbot''s teahouse and offered her new tea.


    "Benefactor Chen, you haven''t been here for a long time."


    Chen QIANJIAO is elegant, elegant and plain.


    But her whole body is full of holy light, this innate temperament, even the simple clothes can not hide.


    "Master abbot, have you been well recently?"


    Chen QIANJIAO drank master Abbot''s tea and asked with a faint eyebrow.


    The abbot said in secret, "it''s a man of the moment. After many years, it''s still so beautiful and bright."


    As for Chen QIANJIAO''s ups and downs, the Abbot''s eyes are as clear as pearls.


    After all, she is like a god!


    Master Abbot sighed in his heart."Benefactor Chen, according to my observation, there has been a small disaster recently. Although it won''t cause too much trouble, you should be careful."


    In the face of the Abbot''s sincere reminder, Chen QIANJIAO nodded, "thank you!"


    Her performance was amazing, not surprising at all.


    Why?


    A person''s state of mind can be cultivated to such a situation, awesome!


    Indeed, at this time, Chen QIANJIAO was calm and calm.


    If she doesn''t come here safely.


    Master Abbot had to sigh again that she was not in practice, but she was many times higher than the practitioners.


    Coming out of the Abbot''s teahouse, I met a decadent looking man. He had long hair and could not see his face clearly.


    His clothes were not very clean, and he looked very down and out.


    Recently, there are more vagrants. Chen QIANJIAO gives a little money every time she sees such people.


    The same is true today.


    When she saw this man, she stopped for a moment, took a servant''s bag, took out some money and put it in front of the poor man, then turned and left.


    The despondent man looked at her far away figure with a few agitations in his throat.


    Along the way, she did not know how many such people she helped.


    Chen QIANJIAO never leaves her name when she does good deeds. She just feels that she should help something.


    "Amitabha!"


    The abbot came out of the main hall and yelled at the despondent man, "benefactor, can you come into the temple to make incense?"


    The other side looked up, looked at the abbot from the deep hair gap, and did not say anything, turned down the mountain.


    "Tomorrow we''ll go to the southwest."


    Chen QIANJIAO orders Zhao Wenqi in the car. Zhao Wenqi naturally has to prepare for tomorrow''s journey.


    It seems that I will stay in Jianghuai for another night.


    These days, the fifth master has been guarding outside Chen QIANJIAO''s villa. No one is allowed to take Chen QIANJIAO''s rest easily.


    If it wasn''t for the scene that Chen QIANJIAO was not used to, I''m afraid she would have been in a long line when she went out.


    Back in the villa, Lu Yiming came again. This time, he met Chen QIANJIAO and asked with a very low attitude, "do you want to go back to Lu''s house and make a fragrance?"


    Chen QIANJIAO said to go, although the Lu family had swept her out, she did not feel that the Lu family was an outsider.


    Her two daughters are still surnamed Lu?


    Now that you are in Jianghuai, you can go to Lu''s house to make a pilgrimage to his deceased ancestors.

 Chapter 2608

    When Lu Yanzi is away from her mother''s home, she goes to the graveyard by accident.


    What are they doing here?


    The Lu family was very surprised. When the Lu family was defeated, Du Yanmei took the initiative to draw a clear line with the Lu family and left Xinyuan.


    Who would have thought they would come back today?


    When Chen QIANJIAO got out of the car, Du Yanmei squeezed her son''s hand into the crowd and said with a smile, "QIANJIAO, how can you come back when you have time?"


    Lu Yiming angrily scolded: "Du Yanmei, do you still have the face to come back? Haven''t you broken up with the Lu family? "


    Du Yanmei said, "Uncle Xinyuan, you can''t say that. After all, I''m also the daughter-in-law of the Lu family. Xinyuan still has the blood of the landing family in her body."


    "And when did I say that? Today is QIANJIAO''s day to come back to worship. Can you know something about it? "


    Listening to their two quarrels, Chen QIANJIAO didn''t say anything, just frowned and went to the cemetery.


    The bodyguard next to him followed closely, and the fifth master took people to protect the neighborhood.


    There is a forest not far from the cemetery, showing a decadent face, eyes have been staying on Chen QIANJIAO.


    Lu Yiming is the eldest son of the Lu family. He is the first pillar of incense.


    "Lu family''s ancestors, old man, our Lu family''s daughter-in-law, Qian Jiao has come back to see you! I hope you will know under the spring, and bless the descendants of the Lu family and the QIANJIAO group with smooth wind and water, prosperous population and abundant financial resources. "


    After Lu Yiming got incense, Chen QIANJIAO also got incense.


    Seeing this, Du Yanmei pulls Du Xinyuan to squeeze her to incense.


    On such an occasion, Lu Yiming didn''t say much, just looked at their mother and son scornfully.


    See Chen QIANJIAO left, Du Yanmei immediately pulled Lu Xinyuan, "quick, we go to find your second aunt."


    As soon as Chen QIANJIAO got home, their mother and son followed.


    Several bodyguards stopped them. Du Yanmei yelled at Chen QIANJIAO, "QIANJIAO, QIANJIAO, we are all Lu''s daughter-in-law, Xinyuan or your nephew? Don''t you even let us in? "


    Chen QIANJIAO stopped and glanced at their mother and son, "what''s the matter?"


    Du Yanmei saw Chen QIANJIAO and immediately said, "I heard that you have come back. Xinyuan and I have prepared something to send to you."


    "These are all local specialties that have never been found in the world. Besides, Xinyuan has graduated and has never found a job. I think..."


    "You want him to work in QIANJIAO group, right?"


    Chen QIANJIAO asked.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Du Yanmei looked happy and nodded.


    "After all, everyone is a family, and they are very talkative. Do you think you can give him a position? "


    "He can bear hardships very much. Just give him a department manager or a supervisor."


    This requirement is really not high. QIANJIAO group''s market value has already exceeded trillion, and now it has penetrated into many industries.


    If you want a small department manager, what is a supervisor?


    According to this logic, it is not demanding.


    Chen QIANJIAO smiles.


    There was no malice in her smile, but she said calmly, "Lu Xinyuan, give you a department manager, can you manage it?"


    Lu Xinyuan shivered all over and dared not lift his head.


    Chen QIANJIAO continued, "QIANJIAO group has no royal relatives. Everyone competes with their own strength. If you really have this ability, the door of QIANJIAO group will naturally open to you. "


    Du Yanmei''s face pulled down, "QIANJIAO, how to say Xinyuan is also your own nephew, even this help is not willing to help?"


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "QIANJIAO group does not raise idle people."


    Du Yanmei was so angry that she turned around and left, swearing all the way.


    Chen QIANJIAO didn''t care. She was sincere, but she didn''t save everyone.


    After spending two days in Jianghuai, Chen QIANJIAO left for other places.


    It rained as we passed the Jianghuai border.


    In front of a car tire abnormal, bodyguards report to Chen QIANJIAO.


    It takes about three or four minutes to change the tire. Chen QIANJIAO asked everyone to wait.


    The two bodyguards changed their tires in the rain, and then rushed to another provincial capital.


    Instead of staying in the provincial capital, Chen went directly to the temple.


    Now many temples have places for guests, just need to add some sesame oil money.


    Chen QIANJIAO plans to live here.


    The abbot is a middle-aged man in his forties. He is very thin.


    It''s not like the monk you''ve seen before. Seeing Chen QIANJIAO and them coming, the abbot arranged for the monks to receive them.


    Chen QIANJIAO only met him once, but she didn''t see him come out again.


    Monks in temples meditate, chant scriptures and do their homework.


    Next to them are volunteers from all walks of life.Without exception, they are very supportive and willing to help the temple.


    As it has been raining these days, Chen QIANJIAO does not decide to leave for the time being.


    In the evening, Chen QIANJIAO stood in the corridor on the second floor to watch the rain.


    Under the rain, a decadent man poked his head out of the woods.


    Chen QIANJIAO couldn''t see him in the direction she was looking at. He could see Chen QIANJIAO''s figure.


    In the eyes that kind of crazy, has been unable to use words to describe.


    Dong - Dong -


    when the temple bell rings, Chen QIANJIAO comes back to herself, and her face hidden in the woods shrinks back quickly.


    Soon the monks chanted the Sutras in the hall.


    It rained for four or five days in a row, and Chen QIANJIAO stayed in the temple for four or five days.


    It''s finally clear. Chen QIANJIAO is ready to leave.


    Volunteers came out to see them off.


    This kind of scene is usually rare, but Chen QIANJIAO and her family have stayed here for a long time and left a lot of sesame oil money.


    A male volunteer in a hat came over with something. The brim of his hat was very low.


    "These are the things of the temple, and they are also our intention. You can keep them or distribute them to the people around you, which can bring them good luck."


    The volunteer captain said.


    Chen QIANJIAO smile, let them put things on the car.


    The male volunteer passed her with something, and somehow threw it away.


    The other party went to pick it up in panic, and did not lift his head in the whole process.


    After Chen QIANJIAO got on the bus, the other side stood there, watching the motorcade go away.


    Sitting in the car, Zhao Wenqi instinctively looks back. No, how can I feel like being watched?


    She murmured to herself alone.


    I always feel that something is wrong, but I can''t say it again.


    What on earth is the other party going to do?


    Nothing was found in the mirror. She didn''t say much, which saved Chen QIANJIAO''s attention.


    "Chairman, where are we going next?"


    Zhao Wenqi asked.


    "Where did we go from here?"


    "It''s in Daxiang."


    Zhao Wenqi replied.


    "Where is the biggest temple in Daxiang?"


    Zhao Wenqi immediately checked the map, "in southern Hunan, one of the five sacred peaks. Is the chairman going there? "


    Chen QIANJIAO nodded. At the beginning, Qin Mu took the five mountains as the array to search for the ancient battlefield.


    Since the beginning of history, it has been a popular place for incense. Naturally, Chen QIANJIAO would like to pay her respects.

 Chapter 2609

    Compared with a few days ago, today''s weather is particularly sunny.


    The sun is shining high and the sun is as red as fire.


    Now it''s early summer, green and full of vitality.


    Although it is a holy place for pilgrimage and tourism, the whole mountain is surrounded. You have to buy tickets to enter the mountain.


    The tickets are not expensive, one hundred and two per person.


    Zhao Wenqi has contacted the local leaders for a long time, and sent people there to greet him, and hung a banner at the gate.


    Chen QIANJIAO didn''t like this way, but she couldn''t go into the mountain without disturbing them, so she had to give up.


    With the company of the local leaders, the car can drive directly to the middle of the mountain.


    You''ll have to take a cable car to get up, or you''ll have to walk.


    Of course, there''s another way, a sedan chair.


    Chen QIANJIAO chose to walk.


    Her physical quality is not bad. In addition, Qin Mu has made her some rare tea and other things to nourish her body in recent years. Her physical quality is better than that of ordinary people.


    Chen QIANJIAO with a few people around, either a bodyguard with stunts, or two nannies.


    Nanny''s physique will not be too bad, usually do some rough work, climb a mountain or something, they still can stand it.


    So we didn''t feel tired all the way.


    Along the way, I saw a lot of backpackers, they shuttled through the woods, not ordinary people.


    The two nannies are strange, but they can understand.


    These Backpackers take shortcuts. The main roads are all around, which is a waste of time.


    Since it belongs to one of the five fairy peaks, its altitude is naturally not low.


    Only two-thirds of the way up, all the mountains on all sides are down.


    Open, standing at the foot of the mountain.


    But behind is still far away, shrouded in the clouds.


    The two nannies are walking more slowly, but Chen QIANJIAO is walking more relaxed. Although she is sweating, she is in a good mood.


    After more than two hours of climbing, we finally reached the second peak.


    At the moment, it is still three or four kilometers away from the highest Xianfeng. Zhao Wenqi suggested that she get a sedan chair.


    Chen QIANJIAO didn''t agree. She stood on the peak, blowing the mountain wind.


    My slim figure is more and more like a girl.


    A few bodyguards follow, Zhao Wenqi is close protection.


    "Let''s climb up!"


    The real place to burn incense is at the top of the mountain. I don''t know when a temple was built.


    Anyway, for so many years, there has been an endless stream of people rushing up the mountain every day.


    Some just to see the scenery, some just to see the sunrise.


    But more people do it for the sake of incense.


    Up to 70 or 80 years old mother-in-law, down to a few months of baby, are in the people shuttle.


    Many of them come to offer incense and seek peace of mind.


    Peace in all seasons.


    Chen QIANJIAO stops and looks at the sea of people.


    All living beings, where is me?


    A decadent face flashed in front of her. Chen QIANJIAO was a little surprised.


    Why do you see this face frequently recently? Who on earth is he?


    When she didn''t pay attention, maybe she didn''t know why. When she suddenly realized it, she seemed to think something was wrong.


    But the other party has gone, Chen QIANJIAO alone a wry smile.


    Maybe I''ve lost my eye.


    "Chairman, let''s go!"


    Zhao Wenqi reminded sentence, Chen QIANJIAO slow God, "go, let''s go up the mountain."


    As Chen QIANJIAO came slowly up the mountain, purple air appeared in the mountains.


    "Wow! Look, the sky is auspicious


    I don''t know who is shouting, passers-by all look up.


    As expected, there was purple air all over the head, which was very spectacular.


    Here is one of the five sacred peaks. There has never been such a magical scene in the past.


    See purple shrouded, red clouds flying, almost everyone took out their mobile phones to take photos.


    This spectacle lasted until Chen QIANJIAO ascended Xianfeng and stood on the high mountains.


    Above Xianfeng, there is a building.


    This is the place where all the people who offer incense will come. Chen QIANJIAO enters the hall and sees the whole hall crawling with people.


    We can''t burn incense here, we can only make a wish.


    All incense must be burned in a unified furnace below.


    This burning stove is quite different from the incense burner we usually see. It is a square building made of stones. There is a roof above and a huge stove below.


    The red stove turns everything into ashes.


    According to the people on Xianfeng, the furnace is always on, day and night.


    Chen QIANJIAO is here to make incense. Of course, she has to do these things by herself.


    The space in front of the stove is limited. Zhao Wenqi and others can''t all surround it and occupy it. They don''t want others to burn paper.Chen QIANJIAO let the bodyguards stay nearby, she only took Zhao Wenqi and two nannies.


    The nanny helped Chen to untie the incense paper and scriptures. They brought a lot of things and it was hard to burn them.


    Seeing the help of the two nannies, Zhao Wenqi focused on safety.


    While making a wish, Chen QIANJIAO threw these fragrant papers into the fire.


    Looking up, suddenly saw a decadent face, a pair of creepy eyes fixed on himself.


    "Chen QIANJIAO, do you remember me?"


    "Do you still know me?"


    The other side with a hoarse voice toward Chen QIANJIAO, dead pull her hands.


    Chen QIANJIAO was stunned and trembled all over.


    Zhao Wenqi reaction, Jiao drink, "damn!"


    Brush -


    in a fit of anger, the little witch kicked her opponent away.


    The decadent man bumps into the wall on the roof of the stove and does not look at Zhao Wenqi. He still looks at Chen QIANJIAO.


    The people next to him were already frightened and tried to dodge to both sides.


    "Chen QIANJIAO, do you really forget that I am Lu Yixuan! I''m Lu Yifeng''s brother. "


    Lu Yixuan?


    Chen QIANJIAO was stunned. "What did you say?"


    "I''m Lu Yixuan. Don''t you really remember?"


    "Shut up


    Zhao Wenqi is about to make a move when Chen QIANJIAO stops her.


    "Lu Yixuan? How did you get this way? "


    Lu Yixuan painful way, "you finally recognized, finally know who I am?"


    "But do you know how I came over all these years?"


    Chen QIANJIAO asked, "don''t you have a good life all the time? Why did you come to this land? "


    Lu Yixuan shook his head in pain, "no - no -"


    "I''ve never been better."


    "Ever since you married to the Lu family, I''ve been very miserable, very miserable."


    "Can''t you feel it for so many years? I love you very much, too! "


    Deng Deng Deng -


    Chen QIANJIAO stepped back for a few steps, laughing bitterly for no reason.


    At that time, Lu Yixuan was not the only one who admired himself?


    Don''t say like him this kind of secret love, obviously love also know nothing.


    But what she never thought was that Lu Yixuan also had a secret love for herself, and had a miserable life.


    "Chen QIANJIAO, for so many years, I only ask you one question. Have you ever liked me in your heart?"


    Well?


    This


    How is that possible?


    Chen QIANJIAO wants to laugh, but she can''t.


    His heart has been only Qin Zhong, how ever like him?


    She didn''t care about Lu Yixuan at all.


    When one person''s eyes focus on another person, he is her world.


    Chen QIANJIAO didn''t speak. Lu Yixuan couldn''t wait for the answer for a long time. She couldn''t help but squeeze out a bitter smile.


    "You don''t have to say I know. You never pay attention to me, even if you look me in the eye."


    "Chen QIANJIAO, I don''t hate you. I only blame myself for being too tired!"


    "Goodbye, everything is goodbye! His sister-in-law - "


    Lu Yixuan stepped back a few steps, suddenly turned and jumped into the fire.

 Chapter 2610

    Looking at Yixuan''s figure engulfed by the fire, Zhao Wenqi frowned slightly.


    No one can change a man''s decision to die because of his love. Maybe it''s just right.


    Lu Yixuan has never loved Du Yanmei, and her life is not like death.


    Especially when I see my beloved in trouble, but I can''t help it. I dare not say it openly. No one can understand this kind of depression.


    So good, he was relieved.


    There will be no more pain in this life.


    Chen QIANJIAO obviously didn''t react from the shock just now. She watched Lu Yixuan jump down, and her whole body was confused.


    "Chairman!"


    Zhao Wenqi called softly, and immediately told the bodyguards, "take the chairman down the mountain."


    When several bodyguards heard the sound, they rushed over and immediately protected Chen QIANJIAO to walk down the mountain.


    Chen QIANJIAO was scared just now, she was all soft, where can she walk?


    Zhao Wenqi had to hire a sedan chair to take her down the mountain.


    Back at the foot of the mountain, Chen QIANJIAO still asked, "Wenqi, was that Lu Yixuan just now?"


    "Can it be saved?"


    Zhao Wenqi didn''t directly tell her the cruelest truth, but said that the mountain staff had worked hard, and it was estimated that the hope of survival in such a high temperature stove was extremely slim.


    Chen QIANJIAO Oh, closed her eyes and did not speak.


    Zhao Wenqi is thinking, why does a person like Lu Yixuan live? It''s also a kind of pain to live.


    It is better to be free than to live numbly.


    Zhao Wenqi really doesn''t understand love. She thinks love is very annoying.


    Is it interesting for two people to greet each other every day?


    Go to his love!


    A sneer flashed across Zhao Wenqi''s face.


    The kind of people who live and die for love is the most disagreeable to her, especially a big man, you can''t live without love?


    Are there any other dreams and goals in life?


    So she has no pity for Lu Yixuan''s death.


    Lu Yixuan''s death interrupts Chen QIANJIAO''s plan to continue her pilgrimage to the temple for Lu Yating. Another man dies for herself. She is very upset.


    Although it was not her fault, she arranged for the ashes of Lu Yixuan to be sent back to Jianghuai.


    Hearing the news of Lu Yixuan''s sudden death, my elder brother Lu Yiming has never thought about it.


    Lu Yixuan, who has disappeared for several years, has just appeared. How can he suddenly jump into the furnace of daxiangfeng?


    This ending is not acceptable.


    Du Yanmei, who comes back from Du''s family, takes the opportunity to make trouble, plays a splash, and yells for Chen QIANJIAO to give her an explanation.


    After hearing the news, Lu Guofang rushed back from Tiandu. Lu Yaqing and Qin Mu also came.


    Of course, Qin Mu knows the gratitude and resentment, and also knows that Lu Yixuan is infatuated with Chen QIANJIAO in his life.


    Unfortunately, for Lu Yixuan, he is just one of thousands of people who are infatuated with Chen QIANJIAO.


    Chen QIANJIAO is the most beautiful woman in the world. Her existence is like RMB. There are thousands of people who like her. She can''t accept everyone.


    From this point of view, Chen QIANJIAO did not make any mistakes.


    Seeing Du Yanmei yelling, Qin Mu just frowned slightly, with an unhappy expression.


    This shrew.


    It seems necessary to give her a lesson on karma, otherwise she will never give up.


    Of course, Chen QIANJIAO knows that she and Lu Yixuan have lost their relationship for a long time. As early as after the Lu family accident, she has declared a clean break.


    The purpose of today''s uproar is nothing more than to want money.


    I want to put Lu Xinyuan into QIANJIAO group.


    Just when Qin Mu wanted to teach Du Yanmei a lesson, Lu Guofang couldn''t see it any more.


    She yelled, "aunt three, you''re enough, too."


    "The death of the third uncle has nothing to do with the chairman."


    "All this is the third uncle''s fault."


    Du Yanmei immediately turned to Lu Guofang, "Lu Guofang, do you have any conscience? Yixuan is also your third uncle. How can you turn your arms out? "


    "If it wasn''t for her, Chen QIANJIAO, could your third uncle have come to this stage?"


    "Master, you have a spirit in heaven. Come and judge quickly!"


    Du Yanmei is playing again.


    Lu Yiming has a gloomy face and doesn''t say a word. He roughly knows the reason.


    To be honest, Chen QIANJIAO has nothing to do with it. She is also a victim.


    And Lu Yixuan secretly loves his sister-in-law, which is a big mistake.


    It''s said that the ugliness of the family should not be publicized. Du Yanmei''s making such a big noise is a disgrace to her family.


    So he couldn''t help drinking, "Du Yanmei, this is our Lu family''s business, it''s none of your business, you go!"


    "Ow -"


    being despised by the collective, Du Yanmei is going to be nervous again.


    Qin Mu said faintly, "come on, I''ll give you a political lesson to make sure you get rid of the illness.""Ah, don''t --"


    there was no room for Du Yanmei to struggle. Qin Mu took Du Yanmei into the woods.


    Oh no, it''s in the black house.


    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing Qin Mu''s posture, Du Yanmei was scared out of her wits.


    Of course, she knew that Qin Mu had too much means to deal with people. He had done it all before.


    But Qin Mu didn''t plan to take her to a suspense movie today.


    It can also be said to be a walk on the go trip.


    Now they are in the home of Du Yanmei and Lu Yixuan. Qin Mu lights a cigarette and sits on the chair. He says patiently, "Du Yanmei, it seems that the lesson I taught you before is not deep enough."


    "Are you not aware of your problems? I have to educate you today. "


    Qin Mu stroke, Du Yanmei immediately appeared in front of a dark threshold.


    Qin Mu said, "Du Yanmei, I will be kind to you. What happens when someone like you dies? You know what? "


    "This is the gate of hell, so you can feel what punishment those people who do evil will get after they die."


    "According to your behavior, I guess Dahei should go to hell."


    "Now let''s give you a sense of where you should go when you die."


    Qin Mu gently waved, a force will Du Yanmei into the dark threshold.


    "Ah - no -"


    people in the hall heard Du Yanmei''s sad voice.


    It''s just that the sound stops as she enters the threshold.


    Qin Mu appeared with his hands on his back.


    He was so calm and at ease.


    "As you all know, I''m a man of virtue. I don''t like violence against anyone."


    "This is the end of the story of Lu Yixuan. I don''t want to hear any gossip about insulting my mother in the future."


    "The Lu family has been in a depression so far. I hope you will focus on rebuilding the Lu family."


    "Guofang is only a girl after all. She can''t take on everything. Should you take on the responsibility?"


    Lu Yiming nodded again and again, "Mr. Qin is right."


    "The third one is to blame himself, not others."


    Qin Mu nodded with satisfaction, "in this case, let''s settle the matter earlier. For such a man who can''t extricate himself from his life immersed in the love between men and women, we don''t have to grieve for him."


    Qin Mu hammered down the details of the Lu family.


    About two hours later, Du Yanmei came back from the dark threshold, and the whole person looked like a fool.


    That kind of personal experience, let her feel fear from the bone, see everyone trembling body incoherent way, "sorry, I don''t dare, I don''t dare again!"


    From then on, Du Yanmei really changed her mind and began to be good.

 Chapter 2611

    After returning to Tiandu, Chen QIANJIAO asked someone to draw up a share transfer agreement.


    Then he called Lu Guofang home.


    It is solemnly announced that a family dinner will be held this evening.


    Of course, only Qin Mu and Lu Guofang were present. Lu Guofang was a little puzzled and didn''t know what Chen QIANJIAO was going to do?


    Chen QIANJIAO raised her wine glass. "Today is a very important family dinner. We are all sitting with our close relatives."


    Hearing this, Lu Guofang was very nervous.


    To be honest, after Chen QIANJIAO was expelled from the Lu family, Lu Guofang did not dare to recognize her.


    She felt that the Lu family was sorry for Chen QIANJIAO. The Lu family did not deserve to be Chen QIANJIAO''s family.


    But Chen QIANJIAO has already let go of these, especially after the death of Master Lu, she is very concerned about the Lu family.


    It''s just that everyone has this problem in their heart, and they feel embarrassed.


    After drinking this glass of wine, Chen QIANJIAO said, "Aunt Liu, present the things."


    Aunt Liu is a domestic servant, carrying a plate covered with red cloth.


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "Guofang, open it."


    "This is a present from my aunt."


    Lu Guofang was surprised, "Chairman, I..."


    She didn''t know what was on the plate? Anyway, I was very nervous.


    Chen QIANJIAO said with a smile, "you don''t have to be so formal. We are all our own people. Open it and I''ll change it if I don''t like it. "


    Lu Guofang bit his lip and instinctively looked at Lu Yaqing and Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "if the elder asks you to open it, you can open it."


    Lu Guofang gently opened the red cloth on the plate, which was a share transfer certificate.


    "Chairman, this is..."


    See this equity transfer book, Lu Guofang puzzled looking at Chen QIANJIAO.


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "here''s a billion yuan worth of shares. I''ll give it to you."


    "Whether the Lu family can continue depends on you."


    One billion!


    Lu Guofang''s heart pounded.


    Chen QIANJIAO is too generous to spend a billion yuan.


    She didn''t know what to do with such a big gift?


    "Chairman, this gift is too heavy for me to accept."


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "this is for the Lu family. Now you are the representative of the Lu family. Who will accept it if you don''t accept it?"


    "But..."


    "No, but take it. In the eyes of ordinary people, it may be a lot of money, but in my eyes, it''s just a number. "


    "Today, the market value of QIANJIAO group is more than one trillion. It''s more than that one day."


    "Wouldn''t it be a good thing if the Lu family could flourish again?"


    Lu Yaqing said, "sister, take it!"


    "Don''t let mom down."


    Lu Guofang accepted the gift with some difficulty.


    Chen QIANJIAO is right. With the market value of QIANJIAO group, the magnitude of any day is more than that. One billion seems to be a lot. In her eyes, it is no different from uprooting.


    Two days later, Lu Guofang resigned.


    She returned to JAC with the shares Chen QIANJIAO gave her with a market value of 1 billion.


    When Zhou Jin reported the situation to Lu Yaqing, Lu Yaqing nodded and acquiesced in her resignation.


    She knew that Lu Guofang would not take the billion in vain. She would certainly go to expand the territory for QIANJIAO group, fight for the Lu family and herself.


    In ten directions, Mr. Cheng and the old beggar are playing chess, accompanied by Mo danglun and Li Shuchen.


    While they were drinking tea and playing chess, Cheng suddenly exclaimed, "Hey, hey, why can''t I move my arm?"


    Mo danglun asked in a hurry, "master, what''s the matter?"


    Cheng Lao''s face is a little twisted, "no, the whole arm is numb."


    "No, my arm doesn''t seem to be right, and I have legs..."


    The old beggar was very surprised. He also found that his legs were not sharp and he didn''t listen very well.


    I can''t lift my arm. I can''t feel it.


    "No!"


    Does the medicine have sequelae?


    "Quick, call the doctor!"


    Mo danglun faces Li Shuchen Avenue.


    "Doctor, doctor!"


    Li Shuchen rushed into the hall, "miracle doctor, quick, old Cheng, they two have problems."


    Without waiting for the doctor to leave, Li Shuchen had already pulled him out of the hall.


    "What''s the situation?"


    The doctor asked in a hurry.


    "Arm, arm can''t move."


    "Me too. My legs are numb. I don''t feel anything at all."


    The doctor quickly felt their pulse, and his face became more and more dignified.


    The old beggar asked, "how is it? You''re not going to die, are youCheng joked, "two old bones. What''s the big deal if you die?"


    "Another hero in twenty years!"


    The doctor finished the pulse and looked at them with a heavy heart. "Death may not, but you will become wooden people."


    "What?"


    They are totally confused!


    The miracle doctor said to Mo danglun, "you should find a way to inform the young master. They don''t have much time."


    "The drug reacts, the sequelae is complicated, and if they can''t find a solution within 12 hours, their bodies will become as stiff as wood."


    "Ah?"


    Two people surprised, Mo tailundao, "then I hurry to find the little Lord."


    Li Shuchen said, "let me go, you are not as fast as me!"


    Whoosh -


    as soon as the words were finished, she was gone.


    Mo danglun was so anxious that he said, "what should I do then?"


    "There''s nothing I can do!"


    The miracle doctor is depressed.


    He always thought that only such a little impurity should not have much influence, but he didn''t expect such a problem.


    If the next medicine can not be completely purified, even a little impurity can not be used.


    Two old sit there, their body is slowly becoming numb, soon unable to move.


    The miracle doctor said that if they can''t find a way in 12 hours, they can only turn into wooden people.


    Seeing the doctor''s expression, Cheng said, "you''re not as good as me. Even if we''re dead at this age, it''s no pity. What''s your hurry?"


    Although the lower body has been completely unable to move, at least can speak.


    The old beggar said, "this is fate. Don''t blame yourself."


    "And we volunteered to try it ourselves."


    "There''s something wrong, and we won''t blame you."


    "Besides, the young master hasn''t come yet. What if he has something to do?"


    Old Cheng laughed. "Yes, the little Lord is the leader of the three realms. He must have a way."


    Mo danglun was even sadder to see them talking and laughing.


    Originally, I could live more than ten years without taking this medicine. Now this kind of problem suddenly appears after taking this medicine, and no one can accept it.


    The purpose of Qin Mu''s asking the miracle doctor to develop the elixir of immortality is to give those people of nine ethnic groups who can''t practice or have low accomplishments the chance of immortality. If the two elders are buried, isn''t it a big mistake?


    "Old beggar, how about another divination? See if we can get out of this? "


    Mr. Cheng is still talking and laughing.


    The old beggar scolded, "do you think I can do divination like this? If you want to die, what are you afraid of? Don''t you have an old man like me with you? "


    "No!" The miracle doctor suddenly stamped his foot, "master Shen also took this medicine!"

 Chapter 2612

    The Shen family also took this medicine. It was made in the same batch. They all had an attack. Can he survive?


    What''s more, this medicine was allowed by the young master himself.


    In case of an accident, won''t the Shen family put the account on the young master?


    The doctor''s words burst out, and Cheng and his wife were surprised, "what can I do? Do you want to go to Shen''s house and report a letter? "


    The news?


    I can''t save you two. How can I care for Mr. Shen now?


    And the distance between heaven and earth is more than a thousand miles?


    They are not as fast as Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing.


    The doctor sighed. What should come will come after all. It''s useless to be anxious.


    At present, we can only save old Cheng first, but the young master is not here, and the doctor is helpless.


    As time goes by, Cheng''s body becomes more and more rigid.


    Four hours later, their lower bodies were completely stiff and began to Lignify.


    The skin on the legs looks like Ganoderma lucidum for hundreds of years, hard and solid.


    The upper part of the body can''t move, but still can speak, eyes can turn.


    It is estimated that in a period of time, they will even have problems talking.


    Lin was so anxious that he was at a loss, "what should I do? What shall we do? "


    The miraculous doctor wiped the sweat hard, "go and see if the young master has come?"


    "Someone has been sent to meet you outside. I think it''s coming soon, too?"


    Don''t rush to the tunnel.


    On the contrary, Cheng and his wife were calm in their hearts. "I said," doctor, don''t worry about it. We''re also very good. "


    "If we turn into wooden people, you will put us on the hall as Bodhisattvas."


    The old beggar joked, "I don''t know what I can think after I become a wooden man?"


    Mr. Cheng said, "I don''t know. It''s just a wooden body. Can you still have thoughts?"


    Seeing them as if nothing had happened to them, they were all crazy.


    The old beggar said, "doctor, don''t be busy. Let''s have a friendship. Shall we sit down and have a cigarette together? While we can still take a sip. "


    "Mo danglun, what are you doing? Can''t I realize this dream before I die? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo danglun cried, "master, you Don''t say such discouraging words. "


    "The young master must have a way."


    He shivered and ordered a cigarette for the two elders. Unexpectedly, they could smoke.


    "Cough --"


    old Cheng coughed, "the smoke goes into the lung, at least it shows that the lung can still be used."


    See them joking, put life and death aside, some people want to laugh but can''t laugh.


    Someone listened and cried.


    "Li Shuchen this Niang how do, up to now have no news?"


    Mo Dang cried with tears.


    "You stay here. I''ll see."


    The old beggar scolded, "what''s the hurry? Life and death depend on life and wealth. "


    "I''ve been a fortune teller all my life. Don''t I even know that?"


    "The king of hell wants you to die in the third shift. Who can keep you until the fifth?"


    Don''t stop, not left or right.


    Poof -


    Mr. Cheng threw up his cigarette butt and said, "OK, I''ve lived enough in my life."


    "It''s good to have an ending like this. When we die, we don''t have to bury our bodies or take pictures. We just put our wooden bodies in front of the shrine. Maybe we can still see you offering incense every day."


    "Ha ha --"


    the old beggar laughed, "old man Cheng, why don''t we sing a song?"


    Old Cheng said, "just sing. Who is afraid of who?"


    "What to sing?"


    "The sea laughs


    "Good class!"


    "The sea laughs at the surging tide on both sides of the Strait.


    Today, the sky laughs and the tide rises and falls in the world.


    who wins and who loses?


    The river and the mountain smile, the misty rain is far away.


    The waves wash away, the world knows how much.


    The breeze laughs, but it is lonely.


    There''s still pride left, a night photo.


    The mountains and rivers laugh - "


    in the ten directions, bursts of heroic songs are heard.


    Pride with a little bit of silence, perhaps some helpless.


    Mo danglun cried and sang together.


    The people nearby also cried, and then they cried and sang together.


    As the two old people sang, their voices gradually weakened, and the phenomenon of body lignification became more and more serious.


    They''re dying!


    The chest has been completely lignified, there are wood lines on the neck, the whole face has begun to stiffness, the mouth has been unable to move.There is not much time left. Why don''t they come?


    Sunset, leaving only a touch of afterglow.


    There are only three hours left, Qin Mu and they have no hope if they don''t come.


    When they saw the two old people slowly turning into wood carvings, Mo danglun squeezed his fists in pain and roared at the sky.


    The doctor''s face was very ugly, but there was no way.


    He couldn''t stop them from becoming wooden. He could only watch them become wooden.


    Outside the heaven and earth, a gust of wind and clouds surged.


    Several figures came from the sky, they were like a flash of lightning.


    Brush the ground across the sky.


    Whoosh -


    with several figures darting in, Qin Mu and them came.


    "Little master -"


    Mo danglun rushed over and cried with tears.


    There is a dull sadness in the air.


    "Young Lord, I am guilty!"


    Plop!


    The doctor knelt down on the stone slab and burst into tears.


    Old Cheng and the old beggar''s eyes moved, which was the only place where they could express their looks and thoughts.


    "Get up, doctor. It''s not your fault."


    Lu Yamu, he Yaoqing and others.


    Seeing the two elders become like this, they were all surprised.


    "Qin Mu, what can I do?"


    Lu Yaqing is in a hurry.


    Qin Mu carefully looked at the two people''s situation, brow tightening.


    "Their situation is very serious. I''m afraid there''s only one way to get them out."


    "What can I do?"


    When Mo Tailun heard that there was a way, he immediately asked anxiously.


    The miracle doctor also stares at him, and the children of the nine ethnic groups next to him are looking forward to it.


    He Zhenyao explained, "if they are infected with the lignification toxin of Ganoderma lucidum, their bodies will be completely lignified within 12 hours."


    "To explain, they have to choose to demobilize."


    How to solve the problem?


    Oh, my God!


    Isn''t that to break down the body?


    The miracle doctor asked, "is this method feasible?"


    "You can do it or not."


    Qin Mu heavy tunnel, "this is the only way."


    "Bingjie is similar to Dujie. If you give up the body, the spirit will come out of the body."


    "And after the liberation?"


    Mo asked.


    "After the soldiers are released, they will refine their bodies."


    Qin Mu looked at he Zhenyao and Lu Yaqing, "we are ready to release yuan Shen for the two veterans."


    How dare they be careless? Immediately listen to Qin Mu''s command and sit on the ground according to the direction.


    As soon as Qin Mu''s figure retreated, he was just like two people.


    Two elders are placed in the center of the three, and the three start casting.


    The procedure of military solution is very complicated. It means to hide from the sky and cross the sea.


    Maybe Qin Mu didn''t dare to do it before, but now he has no choice.


    Only against the sky.


    Whew -


    whew -


    three rays of light shot out from the fingertips of the three people, interwoven and condensed into a bright light column, which rose up into the sky and went straight into the cloud night.

 Chapter 2613

    At sunset, Shen Laogang came back from a walk outside.


    "Old man!"


    Shen Tianlong''s aunt delivered a teacup with gouqi, ginseng and Cordyceps.


    "I''m going to eat soon. Let''s have a rest."


    Mr. Shen took two sips of the cup and sat on the mahogany chair.


    "Dad, are you in good health recently? You look so angry. "


    The second uncle came back from work and handed his bag and coat to his wife.


    Shen nodded, "yes, since I took the medicine, my waist is not painful, and my legs are not sour. I go up to the fifth floor without any effort."


    "Hahaha -"


    the whole family was made to laugh by Shen Lao''s humor.


    The second uncle said, "yes, I think you are just like a young man. You should exercise more when you are free."


    Shen said, "don''t worry about my health all day. Thanks to the doctor, it''s no problem to live to 128."


    Shen Tianlong is back, so is Shen WANYING.


    "Grandfather!"


    They are very happy to see that grandpa is getting better and better every day.


    In fact, it has been several months since Shen''s recovery. Shen''s health is getting better and better, and many middle-aged people can''t catch up.


    The family was about to chat in the hall when the nanny came to greet them, "old man, ready for dinner."


    When I heard that dinner was ready, a group of young people swarmed into the restaurant.


    Shen WANYING then walked toward the old man, "grandfather, I''ll help you."


    "Don''t help me. I''m in good health."


    Old Shen is about to stand up with a wave of his hand


    The body trembles and falls to sit down again, how two legs don''t listen?


    "Grandfather!"


    Seeing the old man tremble, Shen WANYING is so scared that her heart will jump out. She goes to help her quickly.


    Shen wanted to say it was ok, but suddenly he found that his legs couldn''t move. He felt numb, like squatting in the toilet for a long time.


    Is it sitting too long?


    Doesn''t make sense?


    Mingming just got home and sat for a few minutes, which is not the usual phenomenon.


    He tried to move his legs, only to find that his legs were completely disobedient.


    "No?"


    The sweat came out of Shen''s head.


    "WANYING, my leg."


    "What''s the matter, grandfather?" Seeing that the situation was not right, Shen WANYING asked in a hurry.


    "My legs are numb. I can''t do it."


    "Ah?"


    Shen WANYING was so scared that she squatted down quickly, "I''ll rub it for you."


    Second uncle they came to see Shen WANYING rubbing her legs for the old man and asked, "what''s the matter? Dad


    "Grandfather said that his legs are numb and he can''t walk."


    The second uncle came over immediately, "call a doctor quickly."


    "Wait!"


    Cried old Shen.


    Leg numbness is called doctor, make a fuss.


    Maybe just rub it for a while.


    Besides, it''s normal for people of his age to have numbness in their legs? Do you really think that if you take the medicine of a miracle doctor, you will be young again?


    But Shen WANYING knead more and more not right, she found the old man''s muscles how hard.


    What about Mr. Shen?


    I didn''t react at all by holding my thigh.


    Oh, no!


    Isn''t it paralysis?


    It''s really possible that everything will happen when you are old.


    The person who just went to the restaurant ran out again, "what''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t panic! What''s the fuss about? "


    Old Shen glared, but he had no bottom in his heart.


    "Call the doctor. Call the doctor."


    Mr. Shen has his own full-time doctor and some equipment at home.


    The doctor was about to go to dinner when he was called over. When he heard that Mr. Shen didn''t feel well, he immediately brought a stethoscope and a medicine box.


    "Here comes the doctor. Let''s get out of the way."


    Listen to old Shen said the situation, the doctor pressed his legs, "do you feel?"


    Old Shen shook his head.


    The doctor presses again, "do you feel it?"


    Shen still shook his head.


    The doctor also feels bad. Shen''s muscles are different from ordinary people. They are hard. What''s the matter?


    He took a stethoscope, listened to Shen Lao''s heartbeat, and felt his pulse again. The doctor was at a loss.


    I always feel that something is wrong, but I can''t say it again.


    "Take it to the hospital!"


    Shen Tianlong said, "do you want to inform the doctor?"


    The second uncle cried, "what else do you want to ask? We''ll deal with the matter of sending them to the hospital. You should go to the doctor quickly. "


    "Good!"


    Without saying a word, Shen Tianlong called directly.


    A minute later, Shen Tianlong hung up and said, "the miracle doctor is not in Tiandu.""Damn it


    The second uncle couldn''t manage so much. He immediately asked the bodyguards and servants to carry the old man to the car.


    Old Shen said, "don''t be so nervous. Maybe it will be OK after a while."


    How dare the Shen family be careless?


    "Two hand preparation, Tianlong, you go to the doctor, no matter where he is, immediately find him back."


    While taking Mr. Shen to the hospital, he looks for the whereabouts of the miracle doctor.


    The miracle doctor and Lin Yiwei didn''t tell their family that they were going to shifangtiandi.


    The place where the medicine is made should be kept secret.


    "It seems that he has gone to ten places again!"


    Shen Tianlong muttered, "why don''t I go to see my master first?"


    Call Chen QIANJIAO home, Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing are not in.


    Call Chen Bin''s home again. Chen Bin doesn''t know where they went?


    "What about Zhenyao? Is she in Tiandu? "


    "I don''t know! I think I''m out


    "Shen Shao, is something wrong with your family?" Chen Bin asked.


    Shen Tianlong said, "my grandfather can''t move his legs."


    "Ah? Then send it to the hospital as soon as possible? "


    "My master is still in Tiandu in the morning." Shen Tianlong is very anxious.


    "Pollution pollution pollution" -


    there was a sudden sound of ambulance, followed by more than a dozen cars, and Shen was sent to the hospital.


    Shen Tianlong orders people to search Qin Mu for their trace. Unfortunately, Qin Mu''s magic power is all over the sky and there is no sign of them coming and going. Where do they go for a while?


    Besides, Qin Mu and Chen QIANJIAO were in a hurry. Even Cheng Xueyi, who had just returned to Jianghuai, didn''t know.


    Dana didn''t come back in Western Europe, but Shen Tianlong was worried.


    "Tianlong, have you found a miracle doctor?"


    Second uncle urged in the telephone.


    "The old man''s whole body is numb, his legs have hardened, and the hospital can''t find out the reason."


    "You must find the doctor or your master as soon as possible."


    "I see!"


    Shen Tianlong gritted his teeth and said, "I have to go to the heaven and earth in ten directions to have a look!"


    There are thousands of kilometers from Tiandu to Shifang Tiandi. Even if we can make it, it will take us several hours.


    Shen Tianlong called the dispatcher and rushed to the airport.


    The sky is completely dark.


    Only a bright column of light burst into the sky on the square, and Qin Mu and his three people radiated three different colors of light.


    Qin Mu''s is gold, Lu Yaqing''s is holy white, he Zhenyao''s is red.


    The three beams of light form a huge barrier and then move quickly.


    Innumerable divine lines emanate from the three people and appear in the light curtain.


    "Get up!"


    Qin Mu a big drink, Cheng old two people''s bodies slowly rise, through the three joint forces of the light column fly into the void.


    Doctor they can only look at the side, Mo danglun and Li Shuchen they nervous to death.


    Can Qin Mu succeed in releasing yuan Shen for the two veterans?


    With the constant exertion of the three men''s mana, the two old men''s bodies have gradually entered the sky, and it seems that they are about to reach the horizon.


    Boom -


    a huge thunder suddenly sounded in the dark sky.


    People''s looks changed greatly. It''s not good. They even attracted Tianlei.

 Chapter 2614

    "No! We have attracted thunder. "


    "We must get rid of them before the nine heavenly thunder."


    He Zhenyao and Lu Yaqing were well prepared to strengthen their mana. The red and white lights were interwoven with Qin Mu''s golden awn to form a huge pillar of light.


    The flesh of the two elders kept rising and soon reached the clouds.


    They must send their primordial gods to the gate of heaven and break up their wooden bodies.


    Overhead, thunderous bursts of thunder, heavy lightning fell down.


    Roaring -


    a mountain peak in the distance was struck by lightning, and the whole mountain turned into dust on the spot, with countless pieces of gravel flying around.


    In the dark, dark clouds roll and the wind blows.


    A cold wind came in.


    The magic doctors and others who were guarding the side were all trembling, but they persisted stubbornly.


    Innumerable pairs of eyes are staring at the void, praying secretly in their hearts, and Bodhisattva''s blessing, never let anything happen.


    Qin Mu waved a round of road seal, and the bright light formed an invisible net to seal the thunder in the sky.


    After all, he is the most powerful person in the three circles.


    I''m afraid other people can''t do it.


    But thunder still fell from the edge of the seal, dense as rain.


    It''s very difficult to get rid of the two old soldiers before the nine thunder.


    But sometimes I know I can''t do it. There''s no way.


    Qin Mu''s action is also against heaven.


    Lu Yaqing and her husband do their best to send Cheng and Lao into the sky.


    He Zhenyao said, "do it?"


    Qin Mu looked cold, "wait! If the gate of heaven does not open, their original gods will not be able to enter the divine world. "


    Cheng and Lao belong to the physical world, and their cultivation strength is far from enough, so they are not qualified to win the divine world.


    Qin Mu sent them into the divine world with brute force. Only when they got to the divine world, their original gods would not fly away.


    Otherwise, if they stay in the world for too long, they will be out of their wits.


    Recently, I haven''t seen any living beings crossing over for a long time. Maybe it was the last battle of the way of heaven. Most of the powerful men were annihilated in the war.


    Three people''s mana has been insisting, but the gate of heaven is always delayed.


    "Don''t you have to wait for the nine heavenly thunder to open it? Are we a little early then? "


    Lu Yaqing asked.


    Qin Mu stares at an eye, "insist on!"


    He doesn''t believe it. With the strength of the three, can''t he send the two old Yuanshen into the divine world?


    "Qin Mu, you can untie the seal. Tianlei can''t be released. Tianmen will never be opened."


    He Zhenyao saw the clue and yelled at Qin Mu.


    It seems that Tianlei can''t be sealed. It''s a process for mortals to enter the divine world and experience nine Tianlei.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to open the heavenly gate.


    Qin Mu cursed secretly, damn!


    With a piece of Taoist Dharma, he untied the seal of the sky.


    Thundering -


    as soon as the seal is untied, thunder and lightning will fall like raindrops.


    Split in the mountains, woods, wilderness in ten directions.


    Some huge creatures became the targets of innocent slaughtering and were killed on the spot after being hit by thunder.


    Some creatures already have intelligence, but they are not immune.


    From the mountains came the roar of wild animals and their screams of pain.


    One after another, the mountains were smashed by thunder, and there were flames everywhere.


    Torrential rain can''t stop the fire.


    After a few rounds of thunder, shifangtiandi has basically become a wilderness, and all the dense forests in the past have been burned up.


    The top of the mountain has also become bare, not to mention that the thunder hit the top of the mountain, directly turning the whole mountain into dust.


    It''s already six thunders. If you insist on it, you can carry it.


    The miracle doctor and others silently count in their heart.


    At the entrance of Shifang heaven and earth, a figure came from the sky and quickly got into Shifang heaven and earth.


    Boom -


    just entering here, a thunderbolt fell from the sky.


    "My God!"


    Shen Tianlong retreated quickly and flashed the blow with great danger.


    A huge stone behind was smashed.


    "What''s going on?"


    Shen Tianlong looked up at the sky and found that the top of his head was dark.


    Thunder and lightning are unbridled in the dark, and the atmosphere of the world is particularly terrible.


    "What happened?"


    He didn''t dare to break in and murmured to himself.


    Is heaven and earth going to be destroyed?


    Thundering -


    there are more than ten thunders falling from the sky, hitting those towering ancient trees and stone peaks accurately.The ancient trees were immediately cut into sawdust and set on fire.


    the stone peak burst and dust filled the sky.


    In the square of the ten square world, a bright light goes straight into the sky.


    Shen Tianlong looked up and said, "it turns out that there is a strong man who has gone through the robbery."


    "Oh, no, where are the strong people from the ten directions?"


    "No, I have to go over and have a look."


    Shen Tianlong braved the torrential rain and shuttled through the thunder.


    Soon came near the square, he finally saw clearly the situation on the square.


    Master!


    Master!


    I didn''t expect that they were all here.


    The miracle doctor and they stood nervously by, looking cold one by one.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Shen Tianlong looks up at the huge pillar of light, and the figures of Cheng and Lao are looming.


    "Why are they?"


    They didn''t reach the level of robbery at all?


    Is it Shifu who is helping them to cross the robbery?


    This is bad!


    Grandfather''s life is dying, but Shifu and they have no time to separate. What should we do?


    At this moment, we must not disturb them, otherwise we will fall short of success, and we may even have to involve them.


    What to do?


    Shen Tianlong stamped his foot and was worried.


    Boom -


    the thunder in the sky is booming, and the seventh thunder disaster has come.


    In the sky, the wind howls and the clouds roll.


    But the gate of heaven didn''t open, Qin Mu and they still insisted.


    In this case, I''m afraid it will take several hours.


    Looking at the situation on the square, where does Shen Tianlong dare to disturb?


    In the hospital, Shen''s condition is quite serious.


    After all, he is not a man of practice. His resistance is far less than that of Cheng. His legs are completely wooden and his lower body is stiff. Fortunately, he can speak.


    No one in the hospital can explain this phenomenon.


    In particular, all the experts were shocked to see that his legs slowly turned into old tree bark.


    "Is there an unknown toxin in his body?"


    Blood samples, laboratory tests, can not find any reason.


    Bit by bit, the wood has spread to the chest.


    Shen could not speak at all, only his eyes were still turning. Maybe he wanted to convey something to the people next to him?


    Shen''s family was so anxious that they urged him, "hurry up, why hasn''t Shen Tianlong come back?"


    "Where on earth has the doctor gone? It must be his medicine that has gone wrong. "


    At ten o''clock in the evening, Shen could not even turn his eyes, and the serious lignification had affected his neck.


    The Shen family is a little desperate.


    The thunder of heaven and earth has entered the Ninth level.


    Thundering -


    dozens of strong thunder and lightning came out of thin air, hammering the whole world heavily.


    Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing had a big drink together. Their magic power was huge, and three more brilliant lights rushed to the sky.


    Daoyin and Shenwen dance in the sky. He Zhenyao condenses his black saber and shows his edge.


    Lu Yaqing transformed the sword with holy power, and Qin Mu condensed the great axe with the supreme way.


    Boom -


    after the loud noise, the gate of heaven suddenly opens.


    "Bing Jie!"


    With Qin Mu''s loud drink, the light of the three artifacts swept across the sky, brush -


    the two old wooden bodies were immediately decomposed by the light of the artifact, and their primordial spirit came out of the body, turned into two lights and disappeared into heaven.

 Chapter 2615

    "We''ve done our best!"


    In the hospital, experts take down the stethoscope and pay a silent tribute to the Shen family.


    Dozens of Shen family members lined up from the side of the bed to the outside of the corridor, and the whole ward was silent.


    Several experts shook their heads and looked painfully at the Shen family.


    On the hospital bed, there is a body with carved wood.


    There was silence and silence for Shen''s departure.


    "Deng Deng Deng -"


    the sound of rapid footsteps came from the corridor, and Shen Tianlong came running.


    See the family are like a wood like fear, there motionless, sad expression.


    "Grandfather -"


    SHEN Tianlong''s heart sank.


    "Grandfather -"


    when he rushed into the ward and saw old Shen on the bed, Shen Tianlong closed his eyes painfully.


    After all, I still couldn''t save my grandfather''s life.


    Several elders'' eyes fell on him, naturally questioning why he came back alone?


    What about Qin Mu?


    What about the miracle doctor?


    Shen Tianlong knelt down in front of his grandfather''s bed and didn''t say a word. He couldn''t explain to everyone.


    Master, they are trying their best to help old Cheng and old Cheng solve the problem. In this case, we must not disturb them.


    He was afraid that if he told the truth, his family would roar.


    Shen WANYING came back, holding the ossified body of Shen and crying.


    Shen Zhenfeng said, "go back!"


    Shen''s family left the hospital one after another, and Shen''s body was taken care of by a specially assigned person.


    Is it cremation according to regulations? Or other plans?


    The Shen family had no idea for a moment.


    This kind of situation is very rare. What is the reason that makes Shen''s body as stiff as wood?


    What''s more, after his body became rigid, was his ideology still there?


    Shen Zhenfeng and others were the last to leave the hospital. Shen Tianlong asked, "brother, how to arrange it?"


    Shen Zhenfeng shook his head.


    Shen Tianlong said, "I''d better wait until my master comes back. What if there are other ways?"


    Several elders smile bitterly. Shen Tianlong is comforting everyone, but also a bit of self deception.


    A person''s body has become a wood carving, he can live?


    The news of Shen''s death soon spread to Chen Bin and other people. Chen Bin was shocked, "is Shen dead? It''s said that after taking the medicine given by the miracle doctor, the whole person turned into wood. "


    Chen Yijun said, "it''s too bad. Will it blame the miracle doctor and Qin Mu?"


    "It''s hard to say. It''s hard to be good these days."


    "When the miracle doctor saved people, he asked brother Qin for advice. After all, the medicine didn''t come easily."


    "But as far as I know, Mr. Cheng and the old beggars also took this medicine, and they tried it on their own initiative. Will they be ok?"


    Chen Bin suddenly thought of this problem.


    Chen Yijun was startled. "Since something happened to Mr. Shen, how can they survive?"


    "Come on, let''s go to the world and see what''s going on."


    Chen Bin got up in a hurry, "where can we go so fast? Why don''t you call her. "


    Cheng Xueyi went back to Jianghuai and had something to do, so she was not in Tiandu and did not take part in the rescue.


    After receiving Chen Bin''s call, Cheng Xueyi turns pale with fright. She throws her mobile phone and rushes to the ten directions.


    In the world of ten directions, there is a broken scene.


    After the nine thunder robberies, the mountain is not the mountain, and the water is not the water.


    a lot of forests were destroyed, and the top of the mountain was scorched.


    The majestic stone peaks were powdered by thunder. Looking around, they were desolate.


    "Qin Mu! Qin Mu


    Cheng Xueyi flies over and falls over the hall.


    The doctor and his men are packing. They can''t stay here any longer, and they are not suitable for alchemy. They have to move.


    "Xueyi, why are you here?"


    The miracle doctor comes out of the hall and shouts to Cheng Xueyi.


    "Master doctor, what''s the matter? What about Qin Mu and my grandfather? "


    "Alas


    The doctor sighed and told the whole story.


    Cheng Xueyi said, "no, it''s true that something happened. Mr. Shen has passed away. It''s said that''s the same situation."


    The doctor stamped his foot. "It''s all my fault. I''ll go to Shen''s and apologize."


    Cheng Xueyi said, "how can I blame you? At the beginning, if you didn''t treat him, he was dead. If you treated him, he lived a few more months. "


    The miracle doctor said, "people may not think so?"


    Cheng Xueyi refused, "if they are so unorthodox, then break the relationship!"


    It''s said that Qin Mu and his family went to the divine world. After they sent their Yuanshen into the divine world, they also stepped into the divine world to arrange some affairs for them.


    After all, they are just a wisp of spirit. It''s inconvenient to have no body.


    "Doctor, let me help you!"Cheng Xueyi volunteered.


    "No, I''ll just let them tidy up. If you have time, you can go to Tiandu with me."


    "All right!"


    Cheng Xue takes the doctor to Tiandu, and the news of Shen''s death has spread.


    The miracle doctor came to the Shen family, who was immersed in grief.


    They are going to hold a memorial service for the old man.


    The guard at the door came in to report that the doctor was coming.


    A young man next to him said angrily, "people are dead. Why does he come here?"


    "Yes, let him out!"


    Several young people are very impulsive, and really blame the doctor for the death of the old man.


    Shen Tianlong said in a deep voice, "enough, the doctor has done his best. How can he be blamed?"


    He said to Shen Zhenfeng, "Dad, let the doctor come in!"


    Shen Zhenfeng nodded, "please invite him in."


    The second uncle and the third uncle didn''t say a word. They were a little reproached in their hearts.


    Because the doctor was not there when Shen had an accident, otherwise Shen would not have died so soon.


    Shen Tianlong walked out of the gate and saw the doctor standing under the tree from a distance. He immediately went forward and cried, "doctor, why are you here? Come on, inside, please


    The doctor said with guilt, "I heard that something happened to Mr. Shen. I came to apologize."


    Shen Tianlong knows the reason. It''s not easy to blame anyone for his grandfather''s business, so he said, "come on, it''s not your fault."


    The doctor was very sincere, "if it wasn''t for my negligence, maybe it would not have happened today."


    Into the hall, Shen Zhenfeng and others are in, the doctor said, "sorry, I''m late."


    A young man next to him said angrily, "do you know you are late? Are you not paying attention to our Shen family? "


    "Is there anything more important than my grandfather''s life?"


    "Shut up


    Shen Zhenfeng said fiercely, and the young man stepped down bitterly.


    "Doctor, young people are not polite. Don''t take it to heart."


    The doctor solemnly said, "I really have a responsibility for Shen Lao, so I''m here to apologize today. I''ll pay for the Shen family! "


    With that, the doctor bowed deeply.


    The three brothers of the Shen family looked at each other, and when they saw that the doctor was so sincere, they felt sorry.


    Shen Zhenfeng step forward to hold the doctor, "life and death, wealth in heaven, how can this blame you?"


    "Besides, if you didn''t help me, I''m afraid the old man would have left us a few months ago."


    The miracle doctor sighed, "even though he said so, it was my medicine that led to today''s ending."


    "To tell you the truth, this medicine is still under test. Mr. Cheng and the old beggar have tried the medicine themselves. There has been no problem. I thought it was OK. Who could have thought..."


    Hearing that elder Cheng and the old beggar tried the medicine themselves, uncle Shen Tianlong asked in a hurry, "who are they now?"


    The miracle doctor was about to explain. Shen Tianlong said, "they also had the same problem. Their bodies were lignified, and they were forced to be demobilized by my master. Yuanshen was sent to the divine world."


    "Ah?"


    Everyone in the Shen family was shocked.

 Chapter 2616

    Even Cheng Lao''s body has become wooden. How can ordinary people bear it?


    Shen Tianlong is also a strong man with great strength. He naturally understands this truth.


    But some people can''t understand, "why can old Cheng send them to the divine world, but old man can''t? Can''t you send him to the divine world, too? "


    In this regard, the doctor can not explain, because the other side is an idiot.


    He doesn''t understand. He doesn''t know anything. How to explain?


    So some of the Shen family yelled, "Qin Mu''s heart is still only their nine ethnic groups, regardless of our lives."


    Shen Tianlong was very embarrassed. "Do you know what the military solution is?"


    "It''s about cutting your body into pieces with a knife."


    Ah?


    Those who do not understand look at each other, my darling, the body into pieces, can live?


    Shen Tianlong continued to explain, "this is a lot of strong men with high accomplishments. They have no way to cross the robbery."


    "In order to become a real immortal, they had to go through the robbery. But after the robbery fails, you can only release the body, or you will be destroyed by the thunder. "


    At this time, someone nearby asked, "can the soldier survive after liberation?"


    "Of course


    "When their cultivation reaches a very strong level, they can cultivate the original spirit, the original spirit comes out of the body, and become a scattered immortal."


    "We ordinary people don''t have a spirit. It''s a dead end to lose our body."


    Some people seem to understand, but they look at each other.


    "So they can live?"


    "They should be able to live, but they should also build their own bodies."


    Shen Tianlong explains that Shen''s family seems to know something about cultivation.


    However, it is said that they can still live, but the old man is dead. They feel a little uncomfortable.


    The miracle doctor comforted, "I''m sorry! We are also very sad that this kind of thing happened, and I would like to express my deep apology once again. "


    Shen Zhenfeng said sadly, "the miracle doctor has said a lot. We don''t mean to blame you. We just can''t accept this fact."


    Alas!


    The doctor shook his head and left the Shen family helplessly.


    Someone said, "I don''t think the doctor has any sincerity. And Qin Mu, are they going to let it go?"


    Shen Zhenfeng didn''t speak. Mrs. Shen was complaining all the time.


    "Let WANYING call him. The old man has passed away. Doesn''t he even come to worship?"


    "Ma! The miracle doctor just said, "master has gone to the divine world."


    Seeing this stubborn mother, Shen Tianlong was speechless.


    These things can''t be held fast all the time, otherwise it will form a gap.


    "What''s the matter with the divine world? Will he never come back? I don''t think he ever had our WANYING in his heart. "


    "If there is her, why does he always face Chen QIANJIAO?"


    "All right!"


    Seeing that she was going to be in a mood again, Shen Zhenfeng yelled out a stop.


    Of course he knows what this woman wants?


    Don''t you think about being as beautiful as Chen QIANJIAO?


    Some things can''t be envied. Chen QIANJIAO is naturally beautiful. Is it useful for you to envy her?


    There is only one Chen QIANJIAO in the world. Even if you look like her, it''s just a mere show.


    Do you think only you envy Chen QIANJIAO? Which man doesn''t want his woman to be the same as Chen QIANJIAO?


    After being drunk by Shen Zhenfeng, Mrs. Shen didn''t speak any more, but she didn''t accept.


    When Mr. Shen died, there must be a lot of people to mourn.


    The Shen family became busy.


    Chen QIANJIAO, Chen Bin and others naturally want to come, but she found Mrs. Chen''s face very unfriendly.


    It''s a little strange. I didn''t provoke her. Why does she have such an expression?


    After returning from the Shen family, Chen QIANJIAO has been thinking about it.


    Due to the drug incident, both Cheng and the old beggar have an accident. Qian Yuxuan and Tang Shanniang rush to Tiandu to learn about the situation from Mo danglun and others.


    During this period, the doctor has been deeply remorse.


    I don''t know what happened to Qin Mu when they went to the divine world?


    Cheng Xueyi see everyone worried, take the initiative to pick up the burden, "I go to inquire about it."


    In today''s divine world, only Xumishan is the place where Cheng and Lao can go.


    It''s a real fairyland.


    Cheng Xueyi guessed that they should be there, so she rushed to Xumishan.


    Qin Mu and they are here.


    This is the place where Taiqing used to live, and it is also the place where Cheng Xueyi reshapes his body.


    These Taoist temples are very suitable for the elderly.


    Qin Mu said to the two humanitarians, "now that you have no body, you have only two Yuanshen. With the aura and environment here, you can practice as much as you like!"


    Old Cheng said, "I knew that after I died, I had such treatment. Why don''t we try the medicine earlier?""Well, I suggest that we get the miracle doctor too. It''s better to let him alchemy here than stay in the ten directions."


    The old beggar said, "you are afraid that the world will not be in chaos. The miracle doctor is still in the body. How can he come here?"


    "Did you release him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is a troublesome problem. Mr. Cheng said with a smile, "I''m just proposing."


    Qin Mu said to the two elders, "just stay here and practice. There is a moon god guarding the thirty-three heaven. I''ll let her take care of you in time."


    Is there anyone else in the sky?


    They were shocked.


    Lu Yaqing said, "two elders, it''s quiet here. It''s suitable for your cultivation. I hope you can rebuild your body as soon as possible."


    The old beggar waved his hand, "don''t worry about us, you go to work!"


    Three people are preparing to leave, Cheng Xueyi comes in a hurry.


    "You are here."


    "Grandfather!"


    "Old man!"


    Cheng Xueyi greets with them. Cheng laughs, "I''m an immortal, too!"


    "You go back and tell them, don''t worry."


    Cheng Xueyi said, "grandfather, elder, don''t be too proud. You can''t stop practicing."


    "Don''t worry! We''re not kids. "


    After settling down the two elders, Qin Mu and the four of them left Xumishan.


    "Old beggar, let''s go shopping? It looks good here. "


    Old Cheng looked at the fairyland with his hands behind his back with great interest.


    The old beggar frowned, "are you naughty as soon as they leave? Be careful what I tell you


    "Go, go, go!"


    Cheng waved impatiently, "do you want to go or not?"


    This is a fairyland in legend, which is many times better than Penglai.


    Now that I''m here, how can I not go and have a look?


    Seeing that Cheng is in high spirits, how can old beggars spoil his spirits?


    Let''s go, let''s go!


    They swam all the way to those ethereal fairylands.


    Xumi mountain is thousands of miles in length and breadth. The mountain and the water can''t be compared with any other world?


    Two people travel in these rivers, from time to time lament the uncanny workmanship of nature.


    It''s beautiful, it''s immortal!


    If we can live in such an environment for a long time, why die?


    "They are really good at choosing places."


    Mr. Cheng sighed.


    "It''s a fairyland, or how can it be called?"


    "This scene should only be seen in the sky. How many times can we hear it in the world? Maybe it''s written here?"


    "Ha ha ha -"


    the two old people burst into laughter.


    "Wait, what''s that?"


    A purple mist rose in front of him. The old beggar asked suspiciously, pointing to the front.

 Chapter 2617

    "Ziqi comes from the East! It must be auspicious. "


    The old beggar is full of confidence.


    "Then go and have a look?"


    Mr. Cheng is also looking forward to it. Since it''s auspicious, why don''t you go and have a look?


    When they came to Ziqi, they found that it was a sunny hillside with luxuriant plants.


    Purple glow, turned out to be a silver willow.


    Strange, how can willows have silver?


    They surrounded the willow tree as if they were looking at Xu''s granddaughter-in-law.


    This willow flutters in the wind, each leaf exudes infinite vitality, and a purple air rises from it.


    "Ah, old beggar, do you think it has any beauty?"


    "Whether it''s wonderful or not, since this willow is so novel and purple, we might as well practice here!"


    The old beggar looked at the silver willow and made an important decision.


    "Yes, it must be extraordinary. Maybe it can help us."


    They didn''t dally either. They both sat under the willows and began to practice.


    With the spirit of this silver willow, they soon realized the beauty of it.


    the essence of the sun and the moon, the spirit of heaven and earth, nourishes the two yuan gods.


    Let two people have a kind of never comfortable.


    This willow is really magical, they sighed in their hearts.


    Alas -


    the silver willow trembled, and it seemed to be depressed.


    The aura that he finally gathered was mercilessly plundered by these two guys.


    If you are not sealed by yourself, I will slap you away.


    The sealed hollow willow in the deep of the universe gave out a long sigh of helplessness.


    Since the first world war with Qin Mu, Liu Shu has broken the taboo by Lu Yating and has to seal himself.


    At the beginning, he was extremely superior. Even after the taboo was broken, he still took Qin Mu as the back and sealed Qin Mu in it.


    If Lu Yating did not sacrifice her life to save her, Qin Mu would not have a chance to escape the seal.


    After that, the old willow always tried to save himself. He finally injected a wisp of spiritual consciousness into Xumishan and turned it into a silver willow to fill the aura of heaven and earth. Who knows, he was robbed by these two guys.


    My life!


    In this way, we have to sleep for centuries.


    Immortal gods like them, once they are defeated, will last ten thousand years and one hundred years.


    Nurtured by the aura here, they sit for days and nights.


    After Cheng opened his eyes, he said to the old beggar, "it''s amazing. If you practice here for a few days, it feels like you''ve been practicing in the world for decades."


    The old beggar said with a smile, "why not? It''s at least a hundred years old. "


    He wriggled his neck. "Maybe we''ll soon be able to build a body."


    This kind of physical body cultivated by the nature of seizing heaven and earth is immortal.


    Mr. Cheng said, "we can be regarded as a blessing in disguise. It''s a pity that the old man, the miracle doctor, is still guilty."


    They chatted for a while and continued to sit down and practice.


    The purple air from the silver tree was absorbed by them and began to take shape half a month later.


    Besides, Qin Mu, when they return to the world, naturally they will come to the Shen family to express their condolence.


    At the beginning, he didn''t know that Shen was also out, which Cheng Xueyi told them.


    After arriving at the Shen family, Mrs. Shen''s face was not happy, and she was obviously still angry with Qin Mu.


    After Qin Mu went to the incense, someone in the Shen family asked, "you are the leader of the three realms. Can''t you even save my grandfather?"


    Qin Mu looked at him and did not speak.


    Shen Zhenfeng called the aggressive sister back and explained, "Mr. Qin, you don''t mind. They also love the old man."


    Qin Mu said, "I can''t deal with Shen Lao''s problem properly. I didn''t expect that the drug''s anti phagocytic power is so strong."


    "Old Shen, where can the body bear it?"


    Shen Zhenfeng said, "people have already left, so don''t think about it."


    "Mr. Shen, please rest assured that the elixir of immortality will be successfully refined for the sake of the nine ethnic groups and everyone. There will be a share of the Shen family by then."


    This is Qin Mu''s promise. Shen Zhenfeng nodded, "thank you for your care."


    Qin Mu no longer talks much and leaves in a hurry.


    Out of the Shen family, he called Shen Tianlong over and inquired about the situation at that time.


    Shen Tianlong tells the truth.


    When he arrived at shifangtiandi, he saw that the situation there was extremely urgent. How dare Shen Tianlong disturb him?


    "If you have time to practice more, let go of the common things."


    Qin Mu patted Shen Tianlong on the shoulder.


    "Well!"


    Shen Tianlong honestly agreed.If a person has too many common things, he will be easily distracted. Qin Mu''s command is reasonable.


    Seven days later, Mr. Shen''s funeral was even more lively than that of Mr. Chen at that time.


    After all this, Qin Mu came to the Lin family to find the doctor.


    Since the accident of Bu Lao Yao, the great doctor has been blaming himself.


    He was called a miracle doctor all his life, but he couldn''t do it well. He was very depressed.


    In fact, he also knows that this medicine is not perfect, there are risks, but who does not want to try?


    After all, it''s the elixir of life.


    Fortunately, it was Mr. Cheng and the others who tried the medicine. Even if Qin Mu had a thousand skills, he could do nothing.


    If the old medicine doesn''t succeed, what should the nine families do?


    Just when he was struggling, Qin Mu came.


    Seeing the doctor''s bitter face, Qin Mu said with a smile, "don''t tangle, old Cheng, they''re OK."


    The doctor quickly stood up, "little master!"


    Qin Mu waved his hand, "I can''t blame you for the medicine. I''m also wrong."


    "No, it''s a good thing to try the medicine."


    "Master, I have a bold idea now. I don''t know if you want to?"


    The miracle doctor said, "if the young master wants to use the old place, he will do his best."


    Qin Mu said, "I''d like to take you to Xumishan for alchemy. If you are there, I believe you can get twice the result with half the effort."


    The doctor was shocked. "How can I go to Xumishan?"


    "That''s the place of the immortal family."


    Qin Mu smiles, "I''m having a headache for this."


    Without certain strength, ordinary people can not stay in Xumishan for long.


    Now we need to think of a complete solution. How on earth can we send the doctor to the mountain?


    In fact, Qin Mu thought for a long time that the reason why the miracle doctor could not succeed in alchemy was probably related to the environment.


    The world has been polluted so much that it can''t be unclean.


    If we change the environment, maybe the miracle doctor will succeed.


    After listening to Qin Mu''s idea, the doctor began to ponder.


    "If you can go up, I''d like to have a try."


    Qin Mu said, "then you''re ready. I''ll find a way."


    How to send the doctor to Xumishan?


    And let him stay there for a long time, this is Qin Mu to consider.


    Cheng Lao and they have to go through the disaster when they enter the divine world. That''s because their bodies can no longer be used. They must be released by the power of heaven. Naturally, the miracle doctor doesn''t need to go through such a painful disaster.


    Just a mortal can adapt to the life there, Qin Mu to carefully consider.

 Chapter 2618

    Qin Mu told Lu Yaqing about this idea. He Zhenyao said, "it''s not impossible to let a mortal go to Xumishan, but he is still a mortal body."


    She''s right. Going to the divine world doesn''t mean you''re an immortal.


    Only those who have been robbed can be called gods.


    Because other people''s strength has reached this level, and ordinary people entering there, at most, live more time.


    "Then let him go!"


    "My grandfather was there anyway."


    Cheng Xueyi road.


    "The miracle doctor can''t do it alone. Someone must help."


    Alchemy is a very tedious work, which requires a lot of helpers.


    "choose a few people, the work of alchemy can''t stop."


    Qin Mu finally made a decision.


    "Oh, Xueyi, go and call Dinah back."


    This guy is really happy, too!


    Cheng Xueyi nodded, "I''ll call her right now."


    Dinah did go back for many days, but she didn''t come back when she arrived in Western Europe. Do you know that you are the owner of famous flowers?


    Cheng Xueyi calls Dina on the spot.


    The day in Donghua is the night in Western Europe, but it''s just over ten o''clock in the evening.


    The phone rings in the living room of s family castle, and a man in his fifties answers the phone, "princess, your phone."


    He called upstairs.


    Dinah ran out of the room. "Who''s that?"


    "Donghua called."


    "Oh, you tell him I''m not in."


    "Ah?"


    The man who answers the phone is the housekeeper. Of course, he knows the relationship between the princess and Donghua. The princess is very well, but she is not there?


    "Oh, oh!"


    The housekeeper picked up the phone, "Hello, the princess said she is not in."


    Dizzy -


    this stupid housekeeper!


    Dana has a real urge to kill him.


    But the housekeeper shrugged his shoulders and spread his hands to show his innocence.


    After hanging up, the housekeeper said, "princess, I think it''s better for you to think about it. Maybe Mr. Qin was just thinking about you?"


    Dana glared at him. "He thought I didn''t know I was coming?"


    "Oh! The princess is angry


    "I think maybe he is very busy!"


    The housekeeper seemed very annoying and had to mutter.


    Dinah said angrily, "you can do it!"


    Then she went back to her room herself.


    Cheng Xueyi hears something out of the line, hangs up the phone and says to Qin Mu, "she said she''s not here? What do you mean


    "I think it''s probably waiting for you to pick it up?"


    Oh, Dinah''s playing with caution.


    Qin Mu frowned, "I''ll go later."


    I''m kidding. With Qin Mu''s current magic power, it''s just a matter of ten thousand miles and minutes.


    "You should organize and send them to the doctor as soon as possible."


    Tell them to go down and act on their own.


    Western Europe!


    Qin Mu''s mind moved in a flash.


    I haven''t been to Western Europe for a long time. It doesn''t seem that much has changed here.


    From the sky above the s family, everything is so quiet.


    Hiss -


    in the distance, a holy light passed by. The beast smelled Qin Mu''s breath and ran excitedly to make out with him.


    Qin Mu stroked his mane and said, "good, play by yourself."


    The beast rubbed against him and left like lightning.


    Qin Mu''s eyes fell on the castle of the s family, and he said with a smile, "little sample, you still pretend to me."


    "I''ll make you want to die tonight, ha ha -"


    it''s eleven o''clock in the evening, Dinah stretches and walks into the bathroom.


    It''s been a long time since I came back to Western Europe. Qin Mu didn''t come to see him. Today, he must have asked someone to make this call.


    If I don''t come, why should I go back?


    Maybe Qin Mu didn''t expect Dinah to be so careful. He always thought that Western women were very grand?


    Just as Dana undressed and entered the bathroom, ready to step into the bathtub, a figure appeared in front of her.


    "Ah -"


    Dana was startled. If ordinary people entered her room, she would know.


    Even the general strong can''t get close. Qin Mu''s cultivation is too high. Where can she prevent it?


    "Um -- um --"


    Dinah''s mouth was covered and her buttocks were heavily patted by Qin Mu.


    Pa pa pa -


    "housekeeper, housekeeper, go and have a look, how is the house moving?"


    Dinah''s father ran out of the room in panic and yelled.


    This evening, the whole castle shook several times.It''s really evil!


    The next morning, the princess and Qin Mu came down from the upstairs, and their ruddy faces didn''t fade.


    Looking closely, the princess''s face was charming after the rain and dew.


    They had breakfast and wine in the castle before they left.


    With the doctor to Xumishan with the candidates determined, in addition to Lin Yiwei, also called out Lin Ruolan.


    In addition, he chose Cheng Tieying to help.


    There''s a lot of heavy work in alchemy. There must be a strong man like Cheng Tieying to help.


    Qian Yuxuan also joined the army of alchemy and acted as the vanguard of Dharma protection.


    No one can protect the Dharma in the alchemy of Xumi mountain.


    Of course, he is the best choice.


    After the personnel arrived, Qin Mu took the alchemy furnace and materials, and put them all into the small world.


    When they arrive at Xumi mountain, they don''t see Mr. Cheng and the old beggar. Cheng Xueyi looks around and finds that they are hiding under a willow tree under a fairy peak to practice.


    In just half a month, they had gathered together.


    You know, at the beginning, Cheng Xueyi spent a lot of time in order to rebuild his real body.


    The two of them, without any help, were so quick to gather together. Even Qin Mu was surprised.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Cheng Xueyi doesn''t disturb them, but quietly comes back.


    After settling them down, Cheng Tieying said, "the place is good, but what do we eat?"


    There are flowers, grass and trees, but there is no meat. How can we live without meat?


    Cheng Xueyi said with a smile, "uncle, you should be a vegetarian from now on."


    "Vegetarianism is healthier."


    "How can that be? I''ll suffer if I don''t eat meat. "


    Cheng Tieying looked around and felt helpless.


    Shallow Yu Xuan carries a sword to come over, "don''t look for, there is no animal here."


    "But there are a lot of wild fruits. They taste good."


    There is a ready-made Taoist temple on Xumi mountain. We will live here in the future.


    Other people deal with the food and daily life, and the miracle doctor only concentrates on refining the elixir.


    The environment and conditions are getting better and better, and the doctor feels the pressure on him is also surprisingly great.


    Many of them, like Lin Yiwei, came to this fairy mountain for the first time and were curious about everything here.


    Looking at all the clean things here, the people said with a smile, "living in such an environment, at least we have to live for decades."


    Qin Mu came to see Mr. Cheng and the old beggar. They practice here so much that they forget to eat and sleep and have no teachers.


    All the people looked at the willow tree from a distance and were surprised.


    He Zhenyao saw the clue, "do you think this willow is related to the hollow willow in the deep universe?"


    Lu Yaqing said, "it''s a bit like you to say that. Maybe they really have some origins, but they can''t say clearly."


    Dinah stares. "No, you mean the old monster is still alive?"


    "Of course he lives. He is immortal."


    Cheng Xueyi road.


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "if that''s true, it''s interesting. Haha..."

 Chapter 2619

    A month later, Cheng and his wife actually remolded their bodies. Of course, they grew up as they wanted, but they had a sense of immortality.


    Silver whiskers flutter, just like the kind of people who have got the way on TV.


    Both of them are very satisfied with the body. After all, they are immortal.


    is condensed from the essence of heaven and earth and the essence of Japanese Qi.


    just the silvery willow, plundered by their two men, became intense darkness without light.


    Qin Mu came to the scene and said with a smile, "from now on, you come to the tree every day to practice."


    Of course, the practitioners naturally include Qian Yuxuan, whose strength is the lowest among the strong.


    The willow tree seemed to understand Qin Mu''s meaning and trembled with anger.


    Seeing this, he Zhenyao is more and more sure that it has something to do with the old willow tree in the depths of the universe. It is estimated that it wants to use the land of the immortal family to awaken again.


    At Qin Mu''s call, everyone came to practice every day.


    The silver willow withered and became ill.


    Qin Mu laughed.


    Old man, do you want to make a comeback again?


    I will definitely give you this opportunity.


    Everyone who has practiced under the tree feels that the training speed here is many times faster than usual.


    It''s just that this silver willow has no effect after it wilts.


    So we left here, let it rest for a few days, and come back after recovery.


    But the next day, when Cheng Xueyi came to look for strange flowers and fruits, he found that the silver willow was missing.


    "Why? No? "


    Cheng Xueyi feels so strange that she shouts Qin Mu to them.


    Qin Mu looked at the ground, but there was no trace. He pinched his fingers.


    "It ran away on its own!"


    "Let''s look separately."


    They were surprised to hear that the willow had run away.


    It seems that it doesn''t want to be deprived any more and goes to other places to hide.


    Xumi mountain is full of spirit, which is an excellent place for cultivation.


    "It should be inseparable from Xumishan."


    So they split up to find the whereabouts of the silver willow.


    Lu Yaqing and Dina went to different places, and he Zhenyao and Cheng Xueyi went to different places.


    Qin Mu drove through the fog and searched all over the mountain. After all, the silver willow was too eye-catching.


    But it''s strange that people have been looking for it for a long time, but there is no trace of it at all.


    "Where on earth has it gone?"


    Qin Mu thought that if we practice, we must look for the direction of the sun. Only in this way can we absorb the essence of Asahi.


    So he carefully looked for the sunny places in Xumi mountain again, but Xumi mountain was too big, and it was more than 100000 Li long.


    Old Cheng came over and said, "don''t worry. It''s more urgent than us. There must be purple air where the silver willow appears. You can find its whereabouts as long as you see the purple air."


    That''s right. They had a rest for a few days.


    Every day, people were sent to look at several mountain tops. Finally, four days later, the silver willows could not hide, and a purple air came out.


    They quickly locked the purple Qi and followed it.


    "Why? It was clearly here just now. Why didn''t it be here? "


    "It seems that this guy is very cunning. He''s gone again."


    It''s a little interesting. Qin Mu smiles.


    "I''ll see how long you can run."


    Sure enough, before long, people saw another purple air.


    "Look, over there!"


    Cried Dinah.


    They immediately went to the top of the mountain over there. This is the place facing the sun.


    "My God! How could that be? "


    When people arrived here, they found that there was a thick silver willow forest in front of them.


    It''s all over the hillside.


    "Play with me?"


    Qin Mu despised the way.


    "I''ll see where else you can escape?"


    After that, Qin Mu sat down on the ground, offering sacrifices to Daoguang, and setting up a big array within a hundred Li radius.


    Infinite light Zhan Zhan, seal up this whole area.


    "Can you lock it?"


    Lu Yaqing asked.


    If they had some doubts in the past, no one doubts them now.


    This silver willow has a great relationship with the willow in the deep universe.


    Old willow is a magic power. Who knows what he wants?


    Qin Mu and his followers have learned a lot from each other. They will never fall into the trap of others.


    "It should be able to lock it."


    Qin Mu received the credit and looked down from the clouds.


    "But even if we lock it, we don''t know which one is its real body in such a big silver willow forest?""Don''t worry, it will show up sooner or later."


    This guy''s magic power is so vast that he can''t be screened out by ordinary methods.


    It''s also the first time for them to see the old willow man''s ability. But the willow forest is too big. How can they find his real body?


    "Old man willow, we have been fighting for many times. I hope you can recognize the situation. Now you can''t break the seal again and take charge of heaven again."


    "So I advise you to be kind, stop making trouble and show up!"


    Qin Mu sent his voice far away, shaking every tree.


    But there was silence in the woods, and the other party would not submit easily.


    After waiting for a long time, Qin Mu saw that he would not show up, so he yelled, "in that case, don''t blame me for not giving you face."


    "Keep an eye on this forest, but I''ll see where it goes."


    Lu Yaqing, he Zhenyao, Cheng Xueyi and Dina are on one side.


    The sun set and another day passed.


    It''s quiet again.


    In the evening, the silver willow forest was getting smaller and smaller. In the middle of the night, there was only a small area left, less than a thousand trees.


    Four people see in the eye, also don''t make a sound, see how it wants to play.


    But the next morning, the whole forest disappeared.


    "Well? This Taoist array can''t lock it! "


    It''s amazing!


    Lu Yaqing and the four of them look at each other. The old man willow has nothing to do with everything. It''s normal that the Taoist Dharma can''t be locked.


    Seeing this, Qin Mu gave a cold smile, "he ran away again!"


    Cheng and others urgently asked, "what can we do then?"


    Qin Mu said, "don''t worry, it must rely on Xumishan to recover its strength, otherwise it can''t expect to break the seal."


    "So Xumi mountain is the place it must stay."


    "I left a mark on it yesterday. It can''t escape."


    Qin Mu cast the magic, and the light of the road soared into the sky, setting off the whole sky.


    A purple can not hide, and finally come.


    "It''s on the East twelve fairy peaks!"


    As expected, this guy moved again and ran to the East twelve fairy peaks.


    "Go


    They came from the air and soon appeared in front of Yinliu.


    Looking at the silver tree, Qin Mu said faintly, "today I will not uproot you, you are cruel!"


    The willows trembled to show their anger.


    Qin Mu knew that he could not be merciful, otherwise once it became the seal of climate breakthrough, it would be in charge of the way of heaven.


    Although the way of heaven does not belong to their own control, it is better than being controlled by others.


    Qin Mu stretched out his hand and drank, "axe!"


    Brush -


    in his hand, there is a golden light and a big axe.


    Qin Mu waves his axe and brushes -


    to the silver willow.

 Chapter 2620

    Dang -


    the huge axe fell on the willow tree, and the willow tree stood still without any damage. Instead, it bounced the axe away.


    People were shocked. How could willow be so powerful?


    You should know that this willow is not a hollow willow. It''s just a part of its rebirth. Even a strong man like Qin Mu can''t hurt it.


    Cheng and others are even more surprised and feel incredible.


    "Young master, what''s the matter?"


    Qin Mu said, "it has a profound way of doing things. It seems that we can''t hurt it."


    "What about that?"


    If we don''t get rid of this silver willow, it will make a comeback one day.


    Qin Mu looked at this silver willow. He really thought I couldn''t help you?


    "Dinah, come here."


    Dinah looked puzzled. "What''s the matter?"


    Qin Mu murmured a few words in her ear. Dina blushed, "I won''t go!"


    "It''s a big deal. Don''t be a kid."


    Qin Mu patted her on the shoulder and advised.


    "You''re partial. Why don''t you let them go?"


    Qin Mu is very helpless, "I haven''t touched them recently, I''m afraid the effect is not good!"


    Dinah turned her lips and left.


    "What do you want her to do?"


    Cheng Xueyi asks curiously.


    Qin Mu looked at her with a smile, "would you like to help?"


    "I''m afraid she''s not enough alone."


    Cheng Xueyi looks suspicious, "what''s so mysterious? Zhenyao, let''s go and have a look. "


    He Zhenyao said, "if you want to go, go by yourself."


    She had guessed what it was.


    Lu Yaqing takes a look at Qin Mu and seems to be suspicious.


    It wasn''t long before Dinah came with a basin and a red face.


    All of a sudden, Lu Yaqing is also embarrassed.


    Cheng Xueyi came over and glared at Qin Mu. Good or bad!


    "Pour it on!"


    Qin Mu shouts at Dina.


    Dana was reluctant to splash it with the basin.


    Whoosh -


    the silver willow kept shaking and emitting a stream of smoke.


    And soon lost their vitality, the whole tree of the disaster Da Da, completely lost luster.


    What''s going on?


    Cheng Lao and others do not know the reason, surprised asked.


    Qin Mu saw the right time and struck with his axe.


    Hoo -


    the whole crown of the tree was completely split down by him, leaving only two branches.


    Sure enough, it broke its way, and everyone was excited.


    When Qin Mu didn''t do it, he slashed the ground and uprooted the whole tree.


    Brush!


    Then he cut off all its roots and sent for a fire.


    The rest of the trunk is only five or six centimeters thick. If you take off the skin, it will be thinner.


    Qin Mu threw it to the old beggar, "take it and make a walking stick. It just fits your identity."


    The old beggar said with a smile, "it''s really good, so I''d better be respectful than obedient."


    It''s a very good magic weapon made of silver willow that the old willow man turns into.


    Why don''t the old beggar know this?


    Destroyed the foundation of willow, it would be difficult for it to break through the seal.


    When Qin Mu and his party returned to the Taoist temple, the old beggar began to fight with a dagger.


    The shape of this wood is just right, and Qin Mu left two forks for him.


    After shaping it, it should be perfect.


    With this magic weapon in hand, no one dares to underestimate it.


    Qin Mu five people spent some time in Xumi mountain. They also went to 33 heaven to see Lu Yating.


    Lu Yating is lying on daozun Sendai, and nothing has changed.


    It''s different from other places. There is no pollution. Everything is clean.


    So after the cultivation of immortal body, those gods basically don''t need to take a bath.


    Because their bodies no longer secrete those dirty things like mortals.


    The work of the miracle doctor is very busy and the schedule is full, but the work progress is obviously faster than before.


    The environment is not the same, the effect is not the same.


    I believe that he will soon be able to make a real elixir.


    After a period of time, Qin Mu and they all went back to heaven.


    Cheng Xueyi boring tunnel, "where there is nothing to be nostalgic, I still like the divine."


    Dana said, "of course, you can be carefree and free in the divine world."


    Cheng Xueyi sighed, "it''s really not worth it in the world!"


    "You can choose where you like," Qin said


    Two people together when back to Xumishan to practice, after all, the effect there is much better.Now what Qin Mu is thinking about is to make all the nine nationalities immortal and realize his greatest dream.


    So he went back to the Holy Land and learned about the current situation of the holy land.


    There are more than a thousand people of the nine nationalities in the holy land, not too many, not too few.


    If you add the Mohist people in Yucheng, the Chen family, and some other people who need to be taken care of, I''m afraid there will be hundreds of them.


    Of course, Qin Mu can''t take everyone to Xumi mountain.


    There must be a reduction in the number of personnel and a retention of personnel in all fields.


    Qin Mu began to calculate the plan in his mind.


    If Chen QIANJIAO and they all go to the divine world, who will be left with QIANJIAO group''s big stall?


    Too much wealth can easily lead to evil thoughts. Qin Mu definitely wants Chen QIANJIAO to deal with this problem.


    And his friends, like Juno and them, naturally have to take care of them.


    Annie Beina of the Mogen family has been waiting for the news from Qin Mu, and Qin Mu will not let her down.


    According to the progress of the miracle doctor, a new batch of elixirs should come out soon.


    The first people to enter the divine world should be decided in advance.


    Qin Zhong and his wife heard that the miracle doctor was making rapid progress. He said to Qin Mu, "you can arrange for your uncle and them to go to the divine world first. After all, they stayed in the Holy Land and basically did not contact with the outside world."


    Qin Zhong is right. Life in holy land is basically the same as that in the divine world. They should be the most adaptable.


    Murong said, "mu''er, I suggest you send the Mohists to the divine world first. They are all skilled craftsmen. So many people have to live in the divine world."


    Qin Mu said, "Mom, don''t worry about this. I will naturally consider it."


    Lu Yaqing and they are all powerful in the divine world. They have great magic power. It''s not a problem to build a few houses with magic.


    Murong smoke said this matter, the old beggar is also considering.


    The two of them happen to coincide. He told Mr. Cheng, "we two old guys have nothing to do. We''d better look for a geomantic treasure land and build a few residences. It''s also a contribution to meet the nine ethnic groups."


    Mr. Cheng said yes!


    As soon as they hit it off, they found the most suitable geomantic treasure land near the Taoist temple.


    They have roughly calculated that there are at least thousands of people from nine ethnic groups entering the divine world together, so it is necessary to build a small castle.


    It''s a big project.


    And Qin Mu also set the rules, but anyone who wants to enter the divine world must pass the examination.


    You can''t be selfish and kind.


    If selfish people enter the divine world, it will be a great disaster. What''s the point of bringing such people?


    Qin Zhong is responsible for the selection and must be perfect.


    It was said that they were going to the divine world. When the news came, all the nine nationalities were excited.


    After years of hard work, we finally arrived at this day.


    From then on, they are all gods, leaving this boring land.


    The world is not worth it!

 Chapter 2621

    Qin Mu didn''t worry too much about Xumishan''s orderly progress.


    The old beggar and Mr. Cheng are looking for Fengshui land, thinking about building a house for everyone.


    Even if the body is immortal, there must be a place to live.


    When they have chosen the site, they really need to build some houses.


    Now the divine world has been in ruins. If it can be developed, it is a good way.


    There are countless fairy peaks on Xumi mountain. Qin Mu said to the four beauties, "you can choose which place you like to practice.


    Then I will build a super palace here, and we will live happily together.


    Cheng Xueyi stares, "we have our own Xianfeng. Who wants to live with you?"


    Dana smile, "snow clothes you don''t pretend, then you run the most frequently."


    Cheng Xueyi snorted, "bullshit, I''m a man of few desires, and I don''t want to do anything."


    Lu Yaqing just smiles and doesn''t speak, and he Zhenyao avoids these problems.


    It''s not clear between people that some people like this kind of thing, but it''s true that some people don''t think about it very much. It seems that they don''t have this kind of need at all.


    Cheng Xueyi and Lu Yaqing have always had a good relationship, so she joked, "Da meiniu is the empress of the palace. In the future, you have to be approved by Da meiniu to serve you."


    "And you, Qin Mu, now tell me how many confidants there are besides the four of us?"


    "It''s still too late. We''ll give them a place. If we don''t say it now, we won''t accept it later."


    "Yes, I agree with that!"


    Dana blinks blue eyes and supports Cheng Xueyi''s suggestion.


    Lu Yaqing, with a playful smile, doesn''t speak. She seems to be waiting for Qin Mu to explain herself.


    He Zhenyao looked away, Qin Mu embarrassed smile, "OK, don''t make trouble."


    "Where does a man of integrity like me come from?"


    "Now we''re going to officially build the fairyland. You can go back and find the right boy."


    How can a fairy family have few children around?


    Local tyrants all have attendants, and fairies also need waiters.


    "I went to find two handsome guys, ha ha --"


    Cheng Xueyi laughed.


    Qin Mu''s face is killing you.


    "Let''s all go back. When the first elixir of immortality comes out, we will start to help all living beings."


    Qin Mu estimates that people like Mo Hanlun, Chen Bin and Tang Shanniang have to cross the divine world. This does not mean that Qin Mu is selfish, but it is also human nature. If he can''t even cross into the divine world, what''s the point of his fighting so hard?


    After returning to Tiandu, Qin Mu found them all,


    the drinker deliberately lived in seclusion, and his strength has reached an immortal level, so Qin Mu did not intend to disturb him.


    Mo danglun, Chen Bin, after they came over, asked excitedly, "is there any surprise?"


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "we are ready to build the divine world and help all living beings."


    "Wow! Can''t we all be immortals? "


    "You can live forever!"


    "Can we have three palaces and six courtyards?"


    The two men asked excitedly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mu coughed a few times, "it depends on your own ability."


    There are not so many rules in the divine world created by ourselves. Men''s love for women depends on their own will and can''t be forced.


    Otherwise, once it is found, capture Xiange and return to the world.


    As for how many wives to marry, it''s your own business.


    Of course, you have to ask Wan Xiaomi if she agrees?


    Chen Bin is very happy to hear Qin Mu talk about the divine world.


    However, Qin Mu said, "you should deal with the wealth of the world, and you can''t cause chaos."


    The financial resources of the Chen family are too huge. If they are not handled properly, they will cause great trouble.


    After all, it is well said that people die for money and birds die for food. Many people will die when they see money.


    "You can go back to a meeting and deal with it."


    Chen Bin nodded, "OK, I''ll give you news then."


    Back at Chen''s home, Chen Bin contacted everyone, but in the final analysis, that is, the two sisters and WAN Xiaomi.


    The Chen family was originally not prosperous, and has been handed down for generations.


    The elder sister has come back. She is also working in the company now. I heard that she is in love again.


    She was pursued by a young man.


    Nowadays, love is really unreliable.


    Chen Yijun wanted to say several times that he had to hold back considering his elder sister''s feelings.


    Seeing the satisfied smile on the elder sister''s face, Chen Bin called, "elder sister, are you back?"


    "Well, I went to my room and didn''t eat at home in the evening."


    I think I''m going to keep the appointment.Chen Bin thought about it, but didn''t say a word.


    Half an hour later, the elder sister came down from the upstairs and put on her make-up.


    Chen Bin found that she had a plastic surgery recently, but it was a fine adjustment, not a big move.


    In appearance, the elder sister belongs to the middle class, not very beautiful, not too ugly.


    After all, Chen Buyi was born with good genes.


    But at her age, her skin is a little flabby and getting old.


    she fine-tuning the facial features, and then made a rash, and then hit the foundation.


    The facial features are OK, but what about the figure?


    I''ve got a fat waist. It''s a bit difficult.


    A woman in love pursues perfection. It is said that she is going to have liposuction.


    It''s too troublesome to lose weight. Liposuction is direct.


    A lot of things Chen Bin heard Wan Xiaomi say in bed. If there is nothing between husband and wife, they just talk about their family routine.


    After the elder sister went out, she waited for another hour before Wan Xiaomi and Chen Yijun came back.


    Compared with her elder sister, Chen Yijun is a real beauty. She is born beautiful and basically doesn''t need to dress up.


    Wan Xiaomi is still so enchanting, of course, thanks to Chen Bin. Every day, the flowers are naturally bright.


    See two people, Chen Bin''s mind is another thing.


    Who on earth is the date with the elder sister?


    Hearing that her eldest sister has gone out on a date, Chen Yijun asked, "didn''t you ask her to stay?"


    "How could she have such a mind?"


    "Sister, Xiaomi, let''s talk about something."


    "Brother Qin is back."


    Chen Yijun raised his eyebrows. "What did he say?"


    "He said he wanted you to be a fairy." Chen Bin has a bad smile on his face.


    Chen Yijun glared at him, "get down to business."


    Keke -


    Chen Bin began to get down to business, "well, brother Qin is going to start building the divine world. Let''s arrange the family affairs."


    "He meant who would stay and deal with these things."


    Wan Xiaomi looked at Chen Yijun and said, "do you two want to go?"


    Chen''s stall is too big to let go easily.


    Chen Yijun first thought of Wan Xiaomi and Chen Bin.


    Chen Bin said, "I know what brother Qin means. You are sure to go."


    "As for things at home, why don''t Xiaomi and I stay and deal with them?"


    Chen Yijun said, "no, you don''t care. Xiaomi can go ahead of time."


    "After all, when she gets there, she can keep what she is now, decades or even hundreds of years old."


    "It''s an opportunity for women."


    "Let''s go together and let Chen Bin stay and deal with it. It won''t be too late until he is 40 or 50 years old." Wan Xiaomi said with a smile.


    It''s OK for men to be older.


    Chen Bin said, "don''t despise me then!"


    Wan Xiaomi said mischievously, "it depends on your performance. You can''t hold on for three minutes. Who wants you!"


    "Go away!"


    Chen Bin gave a gloomy scold.


    Chen Yijun really took these two guys and said, "before going, I have to deal with my elder sister''s affairs. It can''t bring trouble to the Chen family. "

 Chapter 2622

    Of course, Chen Yijun hopes that her eldest sister can have a good home. She is divorced and can''t be cheated by her feelings any more.


    What''s more, she has two children. If she remarries, she has to consider the children.


    As for the background of the man?


    Chen Yijun decided to understand from the side that her parents are gone, and younger sisters should care more about her. Women in love are usually stupid and ignore a lot of things.


    Now Chen Bin and WAN Xiaomi are also here, and the three just add up.


    "Let''s check the origin of the man."


    Chen Yijun said.


    Chen Bin picked up his cell phone and made a call, then the three continued to drink tea.


    After all, it''s too easy for the Chen family to have their own investigation.


    Moreover, the global alliance created by Chen QIANJIAO has also started to work, and many things are very convenient to check.


    To investigate an ordinary young person, you don''t need to use the global alliance''s network at all. Twenty minutes later, there will be a phone call.


    "Yes, master."


    "The man''s name is Zhou Yuda. He is 26 years old and graduated from university. His family has no background and his parents are farming."


    "I''ll send the information to your mobile phone, and you can have a look carefully."


    "All right!"


    Chen Bin hung up and soon received wechat.


    He put the mobile phone on the table, "you can have a look, this Zhou Yuda is a bit scum!"


    "It''s not a good guy."


    Wan Xiaomi leaned over his head and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "If you look at it carefully, when he was still in college, he had been playing with girls and never spent his own money. Of course, he didn''t have much money to spend."


    "After graduating from University, he didn''t have a serious job, but he lived a fairly good life. Where did he get his money?"


    "Of course, these are only the most preliminary investigations. If we dig deeper, I''m afraid there will be more than that."


    Chen Yijun said, "no, when my elder sister met him, his condition was very general. I heard that he was a real person. Did you check the wrong person? Or the same name. "


    "It''s possible!"


    Now there are too many people with the same name and surname. It''s not impossible to make a mistake.


    Chen Bin said, "OK, since you don''t give up, let elder sister ask him to come home tomorrow."


    Wan Xiaomi said, "do you have stage fright at home?"


    "Try it!"


    Chen Bin has an idea in his heart, let Zhou Yuda come over, don''t you know?


    After three people discuss, Chen Yijun see time is not early, "I went to take a bath to sleep."


    Wan Xiaomi said, "I''m going to take a bath, too."


    Chen Bin said, "together!"


    "Come on, who''s afraid of who?"


    Wan Xiaomi enters the room, and Chen Bin follows him.


    The couple took a bath together and rolled the sheets by the way.


    Unknowingly, it was late at night. Chen Bin looked at his watch and said, "elder sister hasn''t come back yet?"


    "Sleep, she''s not a child."


    Wan Xiaomi muttered on the bed.


    The next morning, Chen Yijun got up and went to have breakfast. He met Wan Xiaomi and Chen Bin


    "Didn''t you see that?"


    The three asked the housekeeper, who said the first lady didn''t come back last night.


    The three were stunned and then shook their heads.


    Alas!


    Chen Yijun takes out his mobile phone and dials it.


    In the suite of a five-star hotel, sister Chen Bin''s mobile phone at the head of the bed rings.


    Zhou Yuda pushed Chen Bin in the quilt, "your mobile phone rings."


    The elder sister said, "don''t worry about it!"


    Zhou Yu Da took a look, "it seems that your sister called."


    I heard that it was Chen Yijun''s phone call. The elder sister sat up, pulled the bed and covered her body. She said to Zhou Yuda, "don''t talk."


    Zhou Yuda nodded and did not evade.


    "Yijun, what''s the matter?"


    "Sister, you didn''t come back last night?"


    "Oh, I did something yesterday, so I didn''t come back. What''s up?"


    "Well, we heard that you''ve got a boyfriend. It happens that you''re free today. Would you like to get together at noon?"


    "Come home, we''ll meet anyway."


    "So? Let me see. "


    The elder sister covered the phone and asked Zhou Yuda, "go to my house for lunch?"


    Zhou Yuda hesitated, "is that ok?"


    "What''s wrong, my sister? They are all very nice people. Let''s go!"


    Zhou Yuda made a sound, and the elder sister immediately replied to Chen Yijun.


    After hanging up, Chen Yijun shook his head, "it''s over. They were together last night."


    "Ah?"


    Chen Bin was shocked.


    Wan Xiaomi is open-minded, "what''s the fuss? The elder sister is not a child. It''s normal.""Women need it, too!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the hotel, the elder sister is making up. Zhou Yuda is watching. He lights a cigarette and looks at the woman.


    Elder sister Chen Yijun is more than 30 years old, and Zhou Yuda is only 26 years old, with a difference of at least 10 years.


    "Yuda, am I ok?"


    Elder sister Chen Yijun asked, fiddling with her skirt.


    Zhou Yuda said beautiful, very good, you have a good temperament.


    The elder sister laughed, "let''s go!"


    "I''d better not go," said Zhou? Your Chen family is a big family. It''s too shabby for me. "


    The elder sister said happily, "what''s the point? Let''s go. I''ll take you shopping


    Two people go shopping, clothes, watches, ties, the whole body are new, wearing a set of three sets.


    That watch alone cost hundreds of thousands.


    "Are you satisfied with that?"


    Zhou Yuda said in her heart, "this woman is really rich. Does she really think I will like her?"


    Looking at the appearance of elder sister Chen Yijun, he said in secret, "it''s a pity that I''m too old, or I can make do with it."


    Didi -


    at noon, Chen Yijun and his wife were waiting at home. Their elder sister''s Rolls Royce came back. Besides the driver, there was a man who looked good. Very young, dressed in brand new clothes.


    The highlights from top to bottom are very eye-catching, and the watch on the wrist is a rare luxury.


    But in the Chen family, these are nothing.


    "Sister, come back!"


    Wan Xiaomi called out and looked at the man at the same time.


    After last night''s madness, the elder sister seems to be like a dying flower opening again.


    "Xiaomi, this is Yuda!"


    "Oh, inside, please!"


    Wan Xiaomi smiles and shouts in the hall, "Chen Bin, elder sister is back!"


    She didn''t say to bring her boyfriend back, but obviously she didn''t welcome Zhou Yuda.


    Chen Yijun and Chen Bin both came out. They yelled at their elder sister and asked Zhou Yuda to sit inside.


    Entering such an environment, Zhou Yuda can only sigh that poverty really limits his imagination.


    I didn''t expect it to be like this in a rich family.


    Anything can make ordinary people work hard for several lives.


    Elder sister has been in excitement, but Chen Bin''s face is not very good, "Zhou Yuda, in order to be with my elder sister, you spent a lot of time doing your homework?"


    "Ah?"


    What do you mean, sister Chen


    Chen Bin said, "you ask him!"


    Zhou Yuda felt guilty, "I don''t know what you said?"


    "You know that!"


    "As early as half a year ago, you have already started to prepare. In order to study my sister''s love, you have followed her for a lot of time, haven''t you?"


    Chen Bin said slowly, "if I guess well, this is already her sixth prey after you graduate from university."


    "After you graduate from University, you don''t want to make progress, and you make every effort to do such a project. Then you try to dress up as your prey likes and look for opportunities to get close to you."


    Chen Bin put the information that he had sent someone to investigate in front of him last night, and Zhou Yuda''s face turned pale.

 Chapter 2623

    The elder sister was confused. How could it be like this?


    She reluctantly looked at Chen Bin, "can you be mistaken?"


    Chen Bin knows that she doesn''t want to accept this reality, but the reality is so cruel. You are a woman in her thirties and you have two children. They are only 26 years old. Why do you want to fall in love with you?


    Is it really love?


    Chen Bin had to tell her cruelly, "you have to ask him about this."


    Zhou Yuda was black and didn''t dare to face anyone''s eyes.


    Chen Yijun said, "if you still want to quibble, I can let you call up all your life records."


    If you go to retrieve records, it''s easy to find a problem.


    As long as there is a place where the elder sister appears, Zhou Yuda will always be found tracking her.


    In order to please this woman, he spent a lot of time tracking, investigating, and then looking for opportunities to approach.


    All of them are full of scheming.


    Originally thought seamless thing, did not expect to be seen through by the Chen family, Chen family is too strong, Zhou Yuda dare not have more fantasy.


    But think of last night, I accompany this old woman night carnival, so hard to please her, can''t help some nausea.


    "Yuda, are they all true?"


    The elder sister was pale and looked at Zhou Yuda powerlessly.


    Zhou Yuda stood up and said, "now that you all know, I have nothing to say. Do you want to ask about this kind of thing? If it wasn''t for your Chen family''s money, with your age and appearance, who would be so stupid to be with you? "


    "You son of a bitch!"


    The elder sister suddenly got angry and smashed the ashtray on the table.


    She had found love for a long time, but it was just a joke.


    Zhou Yuda dodged the ashtray.


    "Sorry, I don''t have time to play with you."


    Then he turned and left.


    "Stop!"


    Chen Bin called slowly, "do you want to leave? Where do you think the Chen family is? "


    "What are you doing?"


    Zhou Yuda has a lot of courage. Maybe he thinks the Chen family can''t do anything about themselves.


    Chen Bin said coldly, "is it comfortable to wear the clothes my sister bought for you?"


    "Come on! Take off his clothes and send him to the Bureau. "


    Two bodyguards rushed up and took him down.


    "Let me go, let me go!"


    Zhou Yuda is constantly struggling, but where can he be equal to two strong bodyguards?


    Soon he was stripped to his underwear. Someone called the police and sent him to the police.


    When things get to the Chen family, it''s like looking for death.


    After dealing with Zhou Yuda, Chen Bin and Chen Yijun said to their elder sister, "we have something very important to discuss with you."


    Once again suffered such a blow, the elder sister has been very desperate.


    "You can make your own decisions. I want to be quiet."


    Chen Yijun comforted, "elder sister, no matter what families like us do, they have to be more cautious than others. After all, this society is not so simple. Many people have ulterior motives."


    The elder sister''s face was gloomy. "I know, but I always thought he was serious. Who could have thought he would cheat me."


    In order to have a sense of security, she went out of her way to find a man who looked very dutiful, because only in this way could she live a stable life.


    Who would have thought that the so-called honest man turned out to be a liar.


    As a divorced woman, she has been very cautious.


    Chen Bin said, "brother Qin is going to rebuild the divine world recently. We are also from nine nationalities. Would you like to consider going to the divine world first?"


    The elder sister said with a wry smile, "what about going to the divine world? Will there be no worries after you go? "


    "If you want to go, go."


    Then he hurried back to the room.


    "She needs time to recuperate."


    Chen bindao.


    Wan Xiaomi hasn''t said a word all the time. Although she is also a member of the Chen family, she really doesn''t make decisions.


    Chen Yijun said, "if Qin Mu really wants to carry out this plan, you two go first!"


    She can''t rest assured that the Chen family''s affairs will be managed by others.


    It''s not a good thing to have thoughts and obsessions.


    He himself is an immortal. If his two sisters don''t go, what''s the point of him and WAN Xiaomi going?


    , "you and millet go first, I has the final say."


    Chen Bin finally gave a hard breath, no doubt.


    It is said that there is no impermeable wall in the world. Qin Mu''s plan to rebuild the divine world soon spread to Mrs. Shen.


    As soon as Shen Zhenfeng got off work, she said eagerly, "have you heard? Qin Mu is ready to rebuild the divine world. People of nine ethnic groups are likely to go to the divine world. They will live forever and be at ease. "


    During this time, Shen Zhenfeng was tired of hearing this, and asked, "do you want to go so much?"In the past, many gods were greedy for the world of mortals. Is it really so good to be an immortal?


    "Who doesn''t want to go? You can live forever. Don''t you want to


    Mrs. Shen was very excited.


    Shen Zhenfeng could not help beating her a few words, "it''s said that the divine world is in ruins now. I don''t know how many thousands of years it will take for him to build it. It''s not as comfortable as home."


    Mrs. Shen is a Leng, "won''t you?"


    The TV doesn''t say that the divine world is beautiful, the fairy fog is misty, you can fly around, how much freedom.


    Shen Zhenfeng shook his head. "Didn''t Tianlong tell you? After the war ten thousand years ago, the whole divine world was destroyed. If Qin Mu wanted to build the divine world, they were bound to break those ancient seals. "


    "What do you think of the strength and difficulty of rebuilding compared with a city?"


    Mrs. Shen thought for a long time, "I still want to try."


    "All right, fight for it then! If you don''t go back, you can''t come back. "


    Shen Zhenfeng solemnly warned.


    That day, Chen Bin came to Chen QIANJIAO''s house to find Qin Mu, "I suddenly have a very strange idea, don''t know whether it is feasible?"


    Qin Mu said, "say it!"


    "Brother Qin, do you think this is good? Isn''t the divine world now in ruins? Since it is a ruin, there should be a large area of land. We can invite tenders to let them invest in the divine world. "


    Dizzy -


    Qin Mu is speechless. Is this guy crazy about making money? Invest in the divine world?


    Lu Yaqing came out, "ah, Chen Bin''s idea is good. If you want to develop the divine world rapidly, you can really let them invest."


    Qin Mu looked at them. They were businessmen in essence.


    Let mortals invest in the divine world?


    Let me see.


    Although they have boundless magic power, it is also a waste of magic power to build a huge palace and build a good divine world in a short time.


    Although Chen Bin''s idea is a bit of that, it is also a way.


    It is said that nothing is difficult in the world, just for those who want to do it.


    It seems that no one can stop the pace of earth people, OK!


    Qin Mu thought it over and over again and decided to have a try.


    However, the construction of the divine world should not be carried out in a modern style, but in an ancient style.


    Just how to let these mortals go to the divine world for development is a headache.


    It has to be implemented step by step.

 Chapter 2624

    These two days, the nine ethnic groups of Donghua suddenly released the news that in order to build a new divine world with the fastest speed, they hereby recruit developers from the global divine world, and the specific matters will be announced by Chen''s group.


    This news immediately caused a global uproar.


    The nine ethnic groups of Donghua want to develop the divine world?


    God, how could that be?


    How does it feel? It''s crazy.


    Of course, entering the divine world does not mean that you have the immortal family. It''s very difficult to be an immortal.


    However, Qin Mu must rely on these resources and strength to build a new divine world.


    As for how to build, Chen Bin is already planning.


    After hearing this news, many Donghua people secretly sigh that Chen Bin is indeed a genius, and he has done his business to heaven.


    But how to develop the divine world?


    The power of this news is too strong. For a moment, the flights to Tiandu are full every day.


    You know, there are many companies with strength and qualifications in such a large scale of the world. They all want to see how the project works.


    All the powerful big companies have been listed, and few of them are not listed like Chen group.


    Since the market, the concept of speculation, stock prices swish upward rub.


    This kind of speculation concept basically does not need to pay any actual action, and shouting slogans can earn a wave.


    Fortunately, the threshold of the Chen family was not made of wood, otherwise they would have to be broken by these people.


    The people who come and go are all international giants.


    In order to cooperate with Chen Bin''s operation, Qin Mu asked Cheng Xueyi to record the video of the divine world. What she recorded is the most beautiful picture of Xumi mountain. Of course, there are endless ruins of the divine world. We should make use of these ruins.


    In the divine world, land is the least valuable thing.


    But for these developers, it is the most attractive.


    Who doesn''t want to live forever? Who doesn''t want to dream of fairyland?


    Seeing the scenery of Xumi mountain, people were intoxicated.


    The man raised his hand and asked, "how do we go up?"


    With a smile, Chen Bin confidently said, "you don''t need to worry about this. Naturally, someone will lead you."


    "Now you have to think about how to win the bidding."


    "Only if you win this bidding will you be eligible to go there."


    "Also, we don''t welcome companies without strength to participate, because it''s a money burning project. I''m afraid you can''t afford it."


    Who is not worth hundreds of billions here?


    Many people are not satisfied.


    Chen binyan is concise and comprehensive, "well, when you pass the qualification examination, I will ask someone to send you a set of information, and you will take out your plan according to the requirements within one month."


    After the meeting, everyone left the Chen family.


    Due to the arrival of these global rich, Tiandu''s high-end hotel business is booming.


    Some teams don''t go back at all, and work directly in Tiandu hotel.


    In this way, Tiandu''s business is on fire again. Hotels, restaurants and other places of consumption are all driven.


    Even Chen QIANJIAO has to say that this plan is good.


    According to Qin Mu''s request, Chen Bin asked each company to provide a design plan.


    Design the future of the divine world according to their imagination.


    There is no framework for them, so they can use their infinite imagination.


    What you think of fairyland is what it looks like. Qin Mu wants this result.


    But the final check is Qin Mu.


    Lu Yaqing, Cheng Xueyi and he Zhenyao all participated in the selection to choose their favorite design of the future fairyland.


    Of course, in addition to these famous western enterprises, there are many experts from Donghua, and powerful developers are also involved.


    At that time, will this way of combining things win Qin Mu''s approval?


    For this reason, Qin Mu''s former friends also came to Donghua one after another and asked to participate in this magnificent project.


    Qin Mu said to them with a smile, "going to the divine world must have your share, so you don''t have to participate in these things."


    Prince Doron did not care and took this opportunity to stay in Donghua.


    And Qin Mu''s real trouble is how to let these developers go to the divine world. He needs a person with high moral character to do it.


    As the leader of the three realms, how can you do everything by yourself?


    Did not expect this time, someone took the initiative to send the door.


    When the princess of Buddha came to Tiandu, she first contacted Shen Tianlong and found Qin Mu. She came to intercede for others.


    Qin Mu felt very strange about it. The princess said, "someone wants to see him, but I''m sorry to come here."


    Who else in the Buddha kingdom can let the princess come out in person?


    Qin Mu secretly pinched his finger and understood it in an instant.Ha ha -


    sure enough, there is a definite number in all this. In this case, let''s do it according to the will of heaven!


    With Qin Mu''s permission, the princess asked someone to bring a man.


    The other side is a monk, not young, two ears shoulder to shoulder, treasure phase solemn, quite some profound appearance.


    After seeing Qin Mu, the other side put his hands together and said, "Amitabha! How are you


    Qin Mu nodded, "sit down!"


    Shen Tianlong, the princess and others withdraw, and the nanny quietly leaves with tea.


    Qin Mu said, "since you are here, you will naturally put down your old grudge and everything will be as usual."


    The other side nodded and looked humble.


    "Thank you for your forgiveness. I''ll do my best."


    After making a respectful bow, Qin Mu asked, "what''s your name now?"


    The other side shook his head, "I have no name."


    "No name!"


    "I''m about to start the project of rebuilding the divine world. Now that you have come, it''s up to you to meet them in the future."


    "All right! Everything is at your command. "


    Qin Mu was also relieved when he got the guide.


    When the monk left, Cheng Xueyi came in and asked, "how is he?"


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "there is a saying in Buddhism that the sea of bitterness is boundless, and looking back is the end."


    "He has turned back, and it will fall on him to lead mortals."


    Cheng Xueyi said, "he also changed his face, even his name."


    "Well, since he has come, where has Taiqing gone?"


    Taiqing has made a new contribution to Cheng Xueyi, and Cheng Xueyi knows how to be polite about it.


    Qin Mu said, "maybe he has gone to Daozu."


    "Now that the bidding plan has been started, you should check more. The divine world must be the best."


    Cheng Xueyi said, "it''s natural."


    "Just don''t know how many people you want to emigrate to?"


    Qin Mu said, "only those with merit can enter the immortal class. Even if ordinary people go up to work for a few days, they will come down after all."


    Cheng Xueyi joked, "I''m a little curious now. What will the divine world look like?"


    Even the immortals, they just build the world according to their own intention.


    It''s like decorating a house. Everyone has their own ideas.


    Of course, if you meet better experts, they can give you advice, your decoration style is not more perfect?


    Qin Mu light smile, "you like it!"

 Chapter 2625

    When a person''s financial resources reach astronomical figures, he will be keen on an activity called burning money.


    To be a developer in Shenjie is a money burning activity, which is far more exciting than any other program.


    Many people want to go to the divine world. In order to understand the divine world, even some Westerners are looking for books about Donghua myths and stories. They are racking their brains to fill in the gaps in their understanding of the divine world.


    Some people even think that even if they can''t live forever, if they can go to the divine world to have a look in their lifetime, even if they die, there is no regret.


    But for ordinary people, the price of going to the divine world is too high.


    Chen Bin presided over the plan, in full swing, mainly Cheng Xueyi from the divine world to bring back the video is too shocking.


    It makes many people want to go to the divine world like crazy.


    For this reason, the whole world set off a wave of East China culture boom, and soon brought fire to a lot of mythological costume drama.


    Even many people leave messages on the Internet, eager to visit the divine world.


    When Cheng Xueyi saw these messages, an idea suddenly appeared in her heart.


    "Ah, Qin Mu, don''t we want to be the world''s sentient beings


    "I have an idea. I don''t know if you agree with it or not?"


    Qin Mu said, "tell me about it!"


    Cheng Xueyi said, "I suggest opening up a tourist route. It''s just not to the divine world, but to the underground."


    "What are you doing? Who wants to see it in hell? "


    Dinah shook her head. Hell was scary.


    Cheng Xueyi said, "it''s because it''s scary that we let them see it. If we let them know that they have done bad things and will go to hell, and they will be tortured in hell, they will not dare to do bad things. "


    "That''s a good idea!"


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "it''s just that we can''t do it yet."


    In fact, Cheng Xueyi''s idea is very good. If you send all those people to visit the underground, and make sure that no one dares to do bad things, won''t you just do good and evil?


    She put forward this suggestion, Qin Mu thought in his heart.


    He Zhenyao said, "I suggest that those who want to travel to the divine world must first go to hell."


    Well!


    It''s too scary. It''s estimated that many people won''t go.


    Lu Yaqing didn''t know what she was thinking and didn''t speak.


    But she was sure that if she did, there would be fewer people doing bad things in the world.


    A month passed quickly, and Chen Bin began to collect the ideas of these developers.


    He also wanted to see what the world''s top designers would look like this time.


    Qin Mu, Lu Yaqing and Chen Yijun arrived at the scene.


    These designs are really interesting and creative.


    After you read it, you expressed your opinion, "for this kind of silly design scheme with elevator, you can die."


    "Do immortals need elevators? Isn''t it a joke? "


    Indeed, those people''s definition of God is not very accurate.


    Immortals can fly around. Who do you design an elevator for?


    And then all the high-rise design died!


    I''m kidding. The size of the divine world is hundreds of thousands of miles. It''s boundless.


    There is no need to consider the insufficient use of land.


    Also, European style architecture is absolutely not allowed.


    This is, after all, the Oriental divine world, which must have traditional characteristics.


    In this way, a lot of planning was killed.


    There are not too many left. The plans of more than a dozen companies are more in line with our expectations.


    The only way to find a winner is in the rest of the designs.


    Among these ten companies, four are materials sent by some well-known developers of Donghua.


    Of course, there are also some Donghua developers who are very interesting. They think that the combination of China and the West will have a better chance of winning the bid.


    But Qin Mu''s standard is classical Oriental style.


    So some excellent planning schemes are presented, with a very perfect oriental charm.


    Among the more than ten plans, there are two excellent ones from western enterprises.


    "These plans are all good. We have to study them carefully!"


    Chen Bin shows them and projects them on the wall.


    Lu Yaqing said, "this style is very animation?"


    "But it''s very immortal!"


    Cheng Xueyi road.


    Dinah stares, looking very carefully.


    "Why don''t you all like western style? I think western style is also very good!"


    Cheng Xueyi said, "then you live in a western style."


    Dana replied, "OK!"


    Qin Mu said to Dina, "you can let them customize a style you like for you. You can choose the rest according to the way you like.""We''ll design the main hall after building your sub hall."


    The first batch of palaces must be the best, because they are all for Qin Mu''s beauties.


    After distribution, they went to contact the planners themselves.


    In a few days, all the plans were settled.


    Lu Yaqing and she each choose a plan they like. Only he Zhenyao looks lonely. Qin Mu secretly shakes her head. Her character is more and more lonely. She has to find a way to make her more interactive.


    After the announcement of these winning plans, the whole world was boiling.


    However, there are also many people are not happy, their plans were snapped to death, become obsolete products.


    I''ve been in the sky for a month.


    But they also have no way, there is market competition, survival of the fittest.


    The next step is to send these mortals to the divine world, and the great monk, who has assumed an unknown name, has taken over this matter.


    He sent the main characters, workers and equipment of the winning company into the divine world.


    Let them start to work according to the drawings.


    Old Cheng and the old beggar have already chosen the geomantic treasure land. Unexpectedly, Qin Mu and they have made such a show and called so many mortals to come up for construction.


    For this reason, Cheng Xueyi went to Shenjie specially to see the scene, and always felt that their speed was too slow.


    Chen Bin continues to invite tenders here, because in addition to these empress palaces, the largest palaces will be built. By then, all the nine nationalities will enter the divine world.


    The project is even bigger.


    The divine world is under construction, and the movement here has aroused the attention of some creatures.


    Many demons have come from the end of the divine world to watch the excitement. They feel incredible about the design of these mortals.


    Some demon clans heard that daozun''s reincarnation holy body was going to rebuild the divine world, so they consciously helped.


    They brought wood from the end of the divine world with their own supernatural powers.


    With magic in the body, the wood was quickly processed according to the drawing.


    So one by one, one by one, all kinds of things, neatly arranged.


    Where have these mortals ever seen such magic? They are stunned and a little at a loss.


    But they soon adapted and worked with the demons.


    In less than two months, the first palace had begun to take shape.


    Old Cheng and his wife exclaimed, thanks to the help of these demons, otherwise, with the power of these mortals, they don''t know when they will go.

 Chapter 2626

    The construction of the new palace is really good, which is in line with Qin Mu''s mind.


    Coupled with the surrounding environment, Xianqi dense, flowers in full bloom, live here is really relaxed and happy.


    After the completion of the first palace, Qin Mu and his colleagues came to check and accept it. There was almost no need to build the environment here. Once the house was built, it would be finished.


    The palace belongs to Lu Yaqing. She strengthened it with magic power, and it was beautiful.


    Under the immortal law, the whole palace is resplendent and majestic.


    After Chen QIANJIAO took over, the family can live together.


    All they had to do to build the second palace was to build the main body, like decoration, which was all done by Lu Yaqing''s own immortal method. What she wanted to decorate was what she wanted.


    Such a house does not like the existence of formaldehyde and other toxic substances, repair can be moved in.


    The construction of the divine world is in full swing.


    Chen Bin thinks that the construction is too slow. If only several palaces could be built at the same time?


    Besides, the main hall needs to be built, which is the most important project. I''m afraid it will take more time and effort.


    He wants to speed up the progress, but the construction team is not enough.


    What''s more, we must have the help of the demon clan, otherwise we will go to the year of the monkey by manpower alone.


    Qin Mu mainly gives Chen Bin the task of building the divine world.


    The task of entering and leaving the divine world is controlled by the great monk. Only with his powerful magic power can he safely avoid the thunder and enter the divine world.


    Many Westerners who have been to the divine world don''t want to come back. They decide to stay in the divine world.


    But this is not allowed, they did not get the immortal Kingdom, Qin Mu can not let them stay there.


    What''s more, some people even want to bring their families here. Is the divine world where you want to come?


    Even if you want to immigrate to other countries, you have to obtain the immigration qualification there.


    All the fairyland has been exaggerated by some people who have been there. Many large consortia and rich families have come to ask for a ticket to the fairyland.


    But Qin Mu didn''t open this mouth, because once he agreed, he couldn''t ban it later.


    As far as he is concerned, those who can go to the divine world must be considered.


    Even if you are an ordinary person, you have to reach a very high level of mental quality and realm.


    It''s not so easy to build such a perfect world.


    When the first palace is completed, Lu Yaqing is not in a hurry to move in. She wants to wait for everyone''s palaces to be repaired and go to the divine world together.


    On this day, several luxury cars came to Chen QIANJIAO''s house. The one who got off the car was an old man with gray hair. Half of the bodyguards around her were black.


    A middle-aged man in his forties approached the guard at the door and said, "Hello, our boss, Mr. Edward, would you like to see your chairman? Can you send us a message?"


    The bodyguard looked at the group and said, "I''m sorry, we can''t deliver the message for you without an appointment."


    The middle-aged man is the Secretary of the old man. When the other party sees the bodyguard saying so, he is not worried. "It doesn''t matter. Let''s make an appointment now. We can wait."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After the other party handed in his business card, he left consciously.


    The bodyguard muttered, "it''s more than 200. Even if the chairman meets one every day, it will be arranged until next year. Let them wait slowly!"


    Another bodyguard said, "they have heard that they can go to the divine world. Do they want to be immortals?"


    "Is the divine world so good? I still think it''s better to be a mortal. "


    The two bodyguards chatted for a long time, and a car came again.


    It''s Westerners who left just now. I don''t know who it is this time?


    Chen QIANJIAO doesn''t want to stay at home these days. There are too many people looking for her.


    Moreover, she could not agree to the demands of these people, so she simply avoided them.


    The same is true of the Chen family. There is an endless stream of people coming here, all for the affairs of the divine world.


    Many people are old friends, looking forward to one person''s success.


    Chen Bin can only respond vaguely, and certainly can''t offend them.


    Of course, the most difficult thing to deal with is the endless ruins of the divine world. Qin Mu''s ultimate idea is to build it up.


    Xumi mountain is not a place that everyone can go to. Except for the nine nationalities and the brothers of life and death, no one is allowed to enter Xumi mountain easily.


    Qin Mu is meeting Chen Yijun that day. He inquires about the current situation and future plans of the Chen family. Who will take care of the family affairs?


    Chen Yijun said that she was not at ease with others, and her eldest sister was in poor condition, so she had to take care of herself.


    Qin Mu said, "how can you not go to the divine world? I made your plan


    Chen Yijun wry smile, "do you want everyone to know our relationship?"


    "Besides, the world can''t be lost like this. Someone must stick to it."


    "You take them up!"


    Qin Mu said, "your elder sister doesn''t have a good fortune. She still has a disaster to go through.""Ah?"


    Chen Yijun was shocked, "why?"


    Qin Mu did not hide from her, "everyone has their own robberies. Their robberies have been doomed in previous lives."


    "Although others can help him, they can''t help him forever. Sooner or later, they have to face it by themselves."


    "What does my elder sister want?"


    Chen Yijun asked anxiously.


    Qin Mu refused to say, "you just know it in your heart. It''s not good to know too much."


    "What about millet? She won''t be doomed, will she? "


    Qin Mu solemnly said, "Wan Xiaomi''s mentality is better than any of you. She can put everything down."


    Also, with such a large stall of Wanshi group, she has no hesitation to merge with Chen. How big a heart must she have?


    "Besides, most of the people who can be born in rich and powerful families are people with merits in previous lives. Of course, this is not absolute."


    "Some of them are to make him bear a greater blow and return the previous life''s disaster."


    Chen Yijun thought, "can''t people reincarnate? I''d better stay and wait for reincarnation! "


    She looked at Qin Mu, "after reincarnation, can you still find me?"


    Qin Mu saw her for a long time, "you have my brand, no matter where you reincarnate, I can find you."


    "Well, I''ll meet you again in my next life."


    After talking with Chen Yijun, I came out and met he Zhenyao.


    He Zhenyao looked at him lightly, Qin Mu thought heavily, "what do you want to say?"


    He Zhenyao said, "it''s useless for you to worry about her fate."


    "Being born in Chen''s family is the merit of her third life, but it is also the suffering she must experience. She is the root of Chen''s family. Without her, Chen''s family will not exist!"


    "You already know that!"


    Qin Mu sighed, which is why he didn''t stop Chen Yijun.


    Because he also calculated the fate of Chen Yijun, Chen family can not do without her.


    All right!


    Next life, I will find you.


    Thinking that even if he became the leader of the three worlds, he could not change his fate, Qin Mu was a little depressed.


    Like Chen Bin, he only needs to have fun in his life, and hardly takes any responsibility. His good fortune in this life is the result of his previous life, previous life, and several generations of cultivation.


    He used to be a man of boundless merit, in exchange for the carefree life.


    Qin Mu suddenly understood that no matter how high a person''s cultivation is, the number will never change.


    This is the way of heaven.

 Chapter 2627

    With the progress of the creation of the divine world, many videos have been sent back to the mortal world.


    This is Chen Binli''s means of propaganda. In the divine world, there is no dispute or hatred.


    Of course, there should be no selfish desires. People with selfish desires are not allowed to go to the divine world.


    Even if they go, they may be called back at any time.


    In spite of this, there are still a lot of people looking forward to it.


    Many children asked, "don''t you do your homework when you go to the divine world?"


    The house slave asked, "there should be no loan in the divine world, right?"


    A middle-aged man asked, "is there life pressure in the divine world?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of those top rich again and again to come, Qin Mu decided to hold a meeting, through a reply to these people.


    Otherwise Chen QIANJIAO will be bored to death.


    The reception was held on the 26th of this month, and more than 200 people have obtained qualification certificates.


    They sat anxiously and excitedly in their seats, some drinking water in embarrassment.


    And Qin Mu is upstairs to accompany Zhu Nuo and others. These old friends are specially treated.


    They want to go to the divine world, Qin Mu will certainly agree.


    Juno asked, "are you going to send them all up?"


    Qin Mu smiles, "then you will know."


    "You sit here for a while, and I''ll meet them."


    Juno, where they are now, has HD cameras to see the reception.


    Looking at the crowd, Qin Mu sat down with a smile.


    So some people began to ask, "Mr. Qin, why do Prince Doron have the chance to go to the divine world, but we can''t?"


    Qin Mu looked at the man who asked, "why can your children and relatives inherit your property while others can''t?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The questioner is confused. How can he compare like this?


    Another rich man said, "we have no other meaning. We just want to be friends with you."


    Ha ha


    Isn''t it a little late to burn incense instead of cramming?


    After they finished their speech, Qin Mu said, "well, your idea is just to go to the divine world. If you can do it, I can consider it."


    "Ah? Really? "


    Some asked incredulously.


    "Mr. Qin, what do you need us to give up?"


    Qin Mu said, "obsession, if a person''s obsession is too deep, he will never become an immortal. This is the minimum condition."


    Some people still don''t understand, "what is obsession?"


    Qin Mu explained, "that''s what you can''t put down."


    A Western man stood up and asked, "what should we do?"


    Qin Mu said, "be selfless."


    "Let go of what''s yours now."


    Another person asked, "does it include life?"


    "Yes


    "Only by giving up life can you get righteousness, and life is something you must give up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of people look at each other, how can they feel that Qin Mu is fooling them.


    "Why do we have to give up everything to go to the divine world?"


    Someone asked unconvinced, "why don''t Prince Doron want them?"


    Qin Mu asked, "you are not him, how can you know that he did not give up?"


    "One should be selfless, thoughtless and everything free. Only in this way can one truly understand the true meaning of Tao."


    "In the future, I will preach for a long time. The door of Taoism will be opened to you at any time. If you realize it, you will naturally get the Tao."


    "Is Mr. Qin going to preach?"


    Juno, they asked in surprise.


    Prince Doron thought, "should we also study?"


    "To learn from you, I don''t want to learn these things," he said


    Next, Qin Mu began to preach in Tiandu.


    The news spread and a lot of people flooded in.


    They also want to know what Tao is and how to get it.


    They know that Qin Mu entered the Tao with martial arts, but he now inherits the Tao and Dharma.


    To rebuild the divine world, we must carry forward the Tao and Dharma.


    Only in this way can the divine world really develop.


    Seeing that Qin Mu was speaking in Tiandu, and there was no threshold, many people went.


    Lu Yaqing did not expect that Qin Mu would go to the opening ceremony. They didn''t know how many people could understand these profound Taoism.


    Sure enough, there were tens of thousands of people at the beginning.


    A few days later, a third.


    A week later, there was less than a third left.


    Shen Zhenfeng said to his wife, "don''t you want to go to the divine world? Why don''t you go to the lecture? "


    Mrs. Shen said, "I just want to live forever. I don''t want to be his disciple."Shen Zhenfeng said, "if you don''t study, how can you live forever?"


    Shen Fu said, "why is Chen QIANJIAO OK?"


    "How do you know Chen QIANJIAO didn''t study?"


    The two men argued about it.


    Shen WANYING said, "Mom, can you stop arguing? What''s so noisy about this?"


    "Whether you can go to the divine world depends on the chance. Recently, Qin Mu Zheng is worried about it. He wants to make the most of all living beings, but some people can''t get through it without fairy fate."


    "The Bodhisattva of Tibet didn''t swear that hell was not empty and that he would not become a Buddha. But after so many years, was hell empty?"


    "Heaven has its way. Many things can''t be controlled by one person."


    "Why? When did my sister become so conscious? You''re not going to listen to my master, are you


    Shen Tianlong didn''t know when he came back. He was surprised.


    Shen Zhenfeng was very interested in Qin Mu''s sermon, "what''s the situation today?"


    Qin Mu said, "there are about two or three thousand people left now, right? Master, it depends on their performance. "


    "Of course, master also said that life is a practice, and ordinary life is a practice, so a person''s character and virtue can be seen through the details of life."


    Mrs. Shen didn''t think so. "These are all bluffing."


    "Why didn''t I see Chen QIANJIAO practice?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Compare Chen QIANJIAO.


    Shen Tianlong said, "Mom, this can''t be compared. Although you don''t see her practice, Aunt Chen does a very good job at ordinary times. Moreover, she has a good attitude. She is kind to others everywhere and has the heart to save the suffering."


    "Well, what''s the matter with you? Help her talk one by one? Am I so bad? "


    "Mom, how can we say you are not good? I just hope you learn a little bit. "


    Shen WANYING said.


    Mrs. Shen was angry. "If you learn, people will be born excellent. I can''t do this or that. You have to learn from others."


    Alas -


    SHEN Zhenfeng doesn''t want to talk about her anymore. She envies people''s appearance all day long, but she is not willing to learn and change.


    Chen QIANJIAO really has a good attitude!


    Shen Fu said, "she has a good mentality because she has no shortage of anything and is naturally beautiful. What does she need to envy and pursue? If I have such conditions as her, why should I envy her? "


    "Envy is because others have it, but they don''t have it."


    Three people one Leng, Shen Tianlong mutters a way, "mother says seem to also have a reason."


    But Shen Zhenfeng thought that when someone lost his husband in his early years, he was alone with two children. What''s this called?


    Everything she has today is the result of her hard work.


    It seems that my wife still doesn''t understand this truth.

 Chapter 2628

    Don''t reason with unreasonable people, so Qin Mu wrote a sentence, not reasoning, only talking about the way.


    Do you like to listen to the implication.


    What I want to hear, I preach, what I don''t want to hear, I don''t pay attention to you, I don''t argue with you, I don''t argue with you, one day you will understand what you have done, it''s so stupid.


    Qin Mu''s forum has been open in Tiandu for a month, and less than 100 people can really stay.


    Seeing most of the people leave, Qin Mu just smiles without saying anything.


    These people want to go to the divine world, but they think it''s too difficult to practice. How can there be such a cheap thing in the world?


    This is the typical person who doesn''t want to give, but wants to get something in return.


    So they left. Qin Mu didn''t miss them at all.


    After all, it''s hard to practice. These rich people think that as long as they have money, they can buy anything.


    So good, let them give up the idea.


    In the blink of an eye, half a year later, the four palaces in the divine world have been completed. Lu Yaqing and the four of them decorated the palaces with magic power according to their own intention.


    From now on, this is their home in the divine world.


    Everyone has a super luxury palace, everyone has a fairy peak, no doubt to the whole divine world announced their status.


    Next, we will spare no effort to build the main hall, which is located on Xianfeng, the core of Mt. 72.


    Seventy two peaks up, that is thirty-three days.


    Qin Mu chose to build the main hall at the top of the seventy-two peak, which naturally has his reason.


    Because there will be many nine people living here, including himself.


    When the hall was built, news came from the miracle doctor.


    The first batch of elixirs refined in the divine world has finally come out. The quantity is limited. There are 13 elixirs.


    These drugs have been tested by a miracle doctor, and there is absolutely no impurity component. The purification height reaches 100%.


    After all, there is no pollution here. It''s much more convenient to refine.


    It''s said that the elixir of immortality has come out. When Qin Mu comes to the Taoist temple, the first thing is to ask everyone to keep it secret. The elixir of immortality can''t be publicized, otherwise it will cause conflicts.


    How to distribute the only 13 elixirs?


    Qin Mu will give two to the doctor, let him and Lin Yiwei two people take.


    Alchemy is a very hard work. They have to share one.


    Only in this way can they have the motivation to continue alchemy.


    Qin Mu also weighed the remaining eleven in his heart. Who should he give them to?


    After Lin Yiwei and the miracle doctor took the medicine, they really had a refreshing feeling. They felt the extraordinary magic medicine.


    Lin Yiwei, in particular, crawled down on the spot and kowtowed to Qin Mu.


    Although he also has the merit, but he only is the miracle doctor''s assistant.


    According to reason, such a precious medicine is not his share.


    Qin Mu gave Cheng Tieying one of the remaining 11 pills.


    Cheng Tieying is here as an ambassador to protect Dan. He has to take credit.


    As for Qian Yuxuan, he can achieve immortality with his own strength. Qin Mu has not considered his needs for the time being.


    Take the remaining ten back to the world, and Qin Mu doesn''t say it.


    There are seven in holy land.


    So there are only three left.


    Qin Mu thought in his heart, how to divide this medicine?


    Now that I have agreed with the Shen family, I will take one.


    He came to Shen Zhenfeng''s office and solemnly handed the pill to him,


    "now there are few pills, you can keep this pill for standby."


    Shen Zhenfeng asked in surprise, "is it the elixir of life?"


    Qin Mu said, "it can save lives at a critical time."


    Shen Zhenfeng collected them carefully.


    Seeing Qin Mu leave, he thought to himself, is this medicine immortal in legend?


    Can we save lives at a critical time?


    That must be the elixir.


    When he got home, he gave the medicine to Mrs. Shen.


    Qin Mu said that it was given by Qin Mu and should be put away.


    Mrs. Shen took the medicine and thought for a long time. She was always thinking, what''s the effect of this medicine?


    Is it immortal?


    Shen Zhenfeng told her to put it away, but she didn''t listen.


    This night she tossed and turned in bed and never fell asleep. The next day, as soon as Shen Zhenfeng went out, she had a pet dog killed.


    Everyone was puzzled. What kind of nerve did Mrs. Shen suddenly have and beat the dog to death?


    To know the value of this dog, it is worth more than 100000 yuan.


    After the dog died, Mrs. Shen set aside the nanny, secretly took the medicine and mixed a small part in the water for the dog to drink.


    After a while, the dead dog survived.


    Woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof?


    Without saying a word, Mrs. Shen took the medicine and put it into her mouth.She quickly got a bowl of water and drank it. She gulped it down, but her tears came out.


    After eating for less than a few minutes, the body gradually changed.


    On the hand, the skin on the face became tender. Mrs. Shen was very pleased with the tender appearance.


    Sure enough, this is the elixir of life.


    I don''t have to die from now on!


    Mrs. Shen was a little complacent and liked herself more and more in the mirror.


    Although the facial features can''t be changed, she looks much younger. No matter how time changes in the future, she can still maintain her current state.


    In joy, she suddenly thought of a thing, bad!


    If Shen Zhenfeng knew that the medicine had been taken by himself, wouldn''t he scold the dead?


    no, as like as two peas.


    So she asked people to go to the drugstore to look for similar pills.


    Shen Zhenfeng certainly won''t know that she gave the medicine to her wife. She ignored everyone and took it by herself.


    Besides, when Qin Mu came home and saw Chen QIANJIAO watching TV, he came over with a glass of water and said, "Mom, what TV?"


    Then he passed the water without any trace.


    Chen QIANJIAO took the water but didn''t care. She took it up and took a drink.


    "Why, what did you add to the water? It smells good. "


    "Hahaha -"


    Qin Mu laughed and joked, "after adding some spices, you will drink this water every day, and your body will emit fragrance."


    "Over time, you''ll feel good."


    "Do I stink?"


    Chen QIANJIAO depressed to put down the cup, Qin Mu urgent way, "don''t ah, you drink the water."


    "Why?"


    Chen QIANJIAO was surprised. Qin Mu said, "I''ll tell you after you drink."


    Chen QIANJIAO had to drink the water. She didn''t believe Qin Mu would hurt herself.


    "Now you can say it!"


    Looking at the water stains on Chen QIANJIAO''s mouth, Qin Mu said with a smile, "this is the elixir of immortality just refined by a miracle doctor. I''m afraid you refused, so I didn''t tell you."


    "Oh?"


    "It''s delicious. Anything else?"


    Chen QIANJIAO''s eyebrows relaxed, which amused Qin Mu.


    "One such elixir is enough. What else do you want?"


    "Besides, the doctor refined more than a dozen of them and divided them all."


    Chen QIANJIAO Oh voice, do not care.


    "Can I live forever now?"


    Qin Mu nodded, "let you have immortality has been my dream, I hope this can help you."


    Chen QIANJIAO said, "I''m in my forties. Why do I care? You should give it to someone who needs it more than me. "


    Qin Mu just laughs and doesn''t explain. Chen QIANJIAO is a peerless beauty. Besides her, who is more qualified to live forever?


    But Chen QIANJIAO really has a good attitude and doesn''t care too much about what she will do.


    Maybe because of this, she is better than others.

 Chapter 2629

    After taking the medicine, Qin Mu let Chen QIANJIAO go to sleep.


    The medicine improves the body function in the body, lying down to sleep is the best.


    Chen QIANJIAO went back to her room and lay down. Sure enough, she was sleepy and soon fell into a deep sleep.


    In fact, the elixir of immortality does not really make people become so-called immortals. It can only improve people''s physique and make the cells and organs of the body more energetic.


    And this kind of pill, it is not to eat one can never die, every once in a while also have to continue to take.


    It''s just that the course of treatment is a thousand years, or more.


    Elixir can''t let you have mana. Mana needs to be cultivated by yourself.


    This is also the reason why many immortals in the divine world have no attack power, because they have immortal bodies but no mana.


    People who rely on elixir to achieve immortality can''t compare with cultivation.


    Between them, the meaning is totally different.


    After Chen QIANJIAO went to bed, Lu Yaqing came back and went into the room to have a look. She found that her mother''s breathing was quite symmetrical and there was nothing unusual. She stepped back and sat down on the sofa with Qin Mu.


    "What are you going to do with the company?"


    Qin Mu took her hand and asked.


    Lu Yaqing leaned over, "what do you think is the best way to deal with it?"


    Qin Mu shook his head, "you have to decide this."


    Lu Yaqing hardly thought, "let''s leave it to Zhou Jin and them to manage it!"


    "The company''s equity will be diluted and passed down from generation to generation."


    Qin Mu said, "the way is a good way, but once the equity is diluted, it is easy to be targeted by some non-performing assets. If they buy a certain amount of shares in the secondary market, QIANJIAO group will be destroyed."


    "Such things happen all the time. We can''t make such mistakes."


    Lu Yaqing nodded, diluted and dispersed the shares, and everyone owned very few shares. This is a very democratic approach.


    But there are also great risks. Once the company is targeted by some non-performing assets with ulterior motives, the whole company will easily be destroyed.


    Lu Yaqing said, "then I''ll make a rule. All the shares of senior executives of the company can''t be transferred privately. They can only be used as dividend distribution indicators. Those who violate the rules will be invalid."


    Qin Mu said that this method is good, so that others can not easily take advantage of it.


    Taking advantage of these days, Lu Yaqing held a board meeting to completely let go of power.


    Zhou Jin became the chairman and Liu Hong became the president.


    Lu Guofang himself went back to the world and took charge of the branch of Jianghuai.


    After the board meeting, Zhou Jin was a little flustered. She called Qin Mu in private and asked to meet him.


    Qin Mu knew what she thought, and she was afraid of the heavy burden.


    When she arrived at the appointed place, Zhou Jin wore a black skirt with a custom-made suit.


    The white shirt has tension, and Zhou Jin''s upper circumference is spectacular.


    Qin Mu likes this kind of clothes very much. Seeing Zhou Jin coming, he can''t help laughing.


    With a few playful eyes, wantonly enjoy.


    "Is it good?"


    "Well!"


    In the face of Zhou Jin''s provocative words, Qin Mu did not hide his point of view at all.


    Zhou Jin rolled up her white eyes, "you don''t just see it."


    Qin Mu smiles, "I haven''t seen it for a long time."


    "That''s not my responsibility. If you don''t come again, you won''t be remembered. "


    Zhou Jin sat down and they met face to face.


    Qin Mu says with a smile, "that I pour to see, who dares to cross with the immortal?"


    "Will you die?"


    Zhou Jin picked the eye-catching skin and laughed charismatically.


    Of course, if Zhou Jin didn''t have some charm, where would Qin Mu take a fancy to her?


    The key is that people are beautiful and kind-hearted.


    In fact, not every man looks at the appearance, but if the appearance is not good-looking, who has so much patience to slowly understand your inner?


    Qin Mu said seriously, "more terrible than death!"


    Zhou Jin said, "you are so bad!"


    Qin Mu laughed, "of course, it doesn''t look at whose woman."


    He looked at Zhou Jin, "but I want to see it now."


    "No way!"


    Zhou Jin refused, but took out a room card from her bag.


    It turns out that when she came, she was ready. Qin Mu grabbed the room card and said, "go!"


    It''s getting dark. Zhou Jin nestles in the man''s arms meekly.


    "You say that President Lu has given the company to Liu Hong and me. I''m always a little insecure."


    Qin Mu said, "what''s wrong? Who dares to bully you? I''ll tell you my name. "


    Zhou Jin''s face was full of resentment. "Will you come back to see us after you go to the divine world?"


    "Of course!"


    Qin Mu hugged her, "how can I be willing to leave you.""I have a pill here. You can take it!"


    Zhou Jin certainly does not know this is what medicine? Took in the hand looked for a long time, "this is what medicine?"


    Qin Mu joked, "you know."


    Zhou Jin took a look at him, "don''t worry, I will have protective measures myself. Besides, I don''t have time to have a second child now."


    Qin Mu shook his head, pinched her face, "where do you want to go? Is that all you have in your head? "


    Zhou Jin raised her head, "with you, what else can I think?"


    "Take the medicine!"


    Qin Mu put the medicine into her mouth and opened a bottle of water at the head of the bed.


    Gu -


    after taking this medicine, Zhou Jin was surprised, "what is this? Why does it melt in your mouth? "


    Qin Mu mysteriously smile, "eat this thing, you can''t leave me!"


    "Go! I can''t do without it, OK? But it''s delicious. Anything else? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mu some speechless, "this is the elixir of life."


    "Ah?"


    Zhou Jin stare big beautiful eyes, "true or false?"


    "Can I cheat you?"


    "If you take this medicine, you can at least ensure that you will not die for a thousand years, and you will always be young and beautiful."


    "Then I will be very lonely!"


    Zhou Jin laughed.


    "You dead girl!"


    Qin Mu put her in the quilt and punished her severely.


    Afterwards, he let Zhou Jin have a good sleep.


    Zhou Jin never thought that Qin Mu had given her such a magic medicine. She was still very happy when she woke up.


    "How many pills do you have?"


    "It''s just this one. After being refined for such a long time, there are very few finished products."


    "Then why did you give it to me?"


    "Do you want to spoil me alone?"


    Pa -


    Qin Mu patted her ass, "just know!"


    Zhou Jin got up and looked at herself repeatedly in the mirror.


    I''m happy to think that I can be as beautiful as I am now in a thousand years.


    A few days later, Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing brought Chen QIANJIAO to the divine world.


    Let her live in the palace of Lu Yaqing.


    And if she has time, she can go to see Lu Yating at any time.


    He Zhenyao also connects his mother to the divine world. Cheng Xueyi and Dina settle down one after another.


    With their arrival, Xumishan has vitality.


    It''s just that the rest of the nine ethnic groups still need a process. They didn''t enter the divine world so soon, because the main hall is still under construction. When they come up, it is estimated that it will be one or two years later.


    Looking at the new divine world, Qin Mu gradually felt a sense of achievement.


    It won''t be long before he can make the divine world lively and become the most beautiful place.

 Chapter 2630

    Qin Mu couldn''t take care of them one by one because there were too few elixirs made from the divine medicine. So he called Shen Tianlong and Zhao Wenqi, "you two are my disciples. I hope you can become immortals through your own strength."


    Shen Tianlong said, "master, we will take the time to practice. You can rest assured."


    Zhao Wenqi looked up, "when can I go to see ya Ting?"


    Qin Mu said, "if you want to go, I can have someone send you."


    She and Lu Yating are inseparable good friends, Lu Yating''s departure, let her once depressed.


    After explaining Shen Tianlong a few words, Qin Mu informs the monk to send her to the 33rd heaven.


    The great monk is in charge of receiving and guiding Zhao Wenqi. After thirty days, he doesn''t go in any more.


    The moon god is waiting at the gate of heaven. Listening to the monk''s explanation, she leads Zhao Wenqi into daozun Sendai.


    Seeing Lu Yating shrouded in fairy fog, Zhao Wenqi choked deeply, "Yating, I''m here, and I''ll stay with you from now on."


    Later, Zhao Wenqi stayed here and never left.


    The moon god knows that Qin Mu wants to rebuild the divine world. Of course, she won''t stop it, but she won''t allow others to enter the thirty-three heaven realm at will.


    He Zhenyao, Lu Yaqing, Cheng Xueyi and Dina have all moved into the divine world, while Qin Mu remains in the mortal world.


    He has a lot to do.


    This day, I met Shen WANYING, whom I haven''t seen for a long time. Shen WANYING is more and more beautiful.


    Maybe it''s more about the nature of work. She looks very capable.


    In order to support QIANJIAO group, their uniforms were also customized by QIANJIAO group.


    This straight suit makes her more energetic.


    "Why are you here?"


    Shen WANYING was surprised. She didn''t expect to meet Qin Mu here.


    Indeed, this is just an ordinary leisure villa. Qin Mu came here at the invitation of Chen Bin.


    "Did you come to me on purpose?"


    Shen WANYING blinks her eyes and smiles on her face.


    Qin Mu said, "it''s fate!"


    "How talkative! No wonder it''s so attractive to women. "


    Shen WANYING''s eyes flashed a trace of charm, she has always been a very amorous woman.


    It is also the first woman to transform Qin Mu into a man.


    Qin Mu smiles but does not speak.


    "Sit over there?"


    "Well!"


    The air in the villa is very good, but it can''t be compared with the divine world.


    They found a seat and sat down. Facing the floor type window, Shen WANYING looked at Qin Mu with great interest. "I heard that you went to the divine world, how did you come back?"


    Qin Mu took a sip of tea and said, "the fate is not over."


    "Gege --"


    SHEN WANYING laughs, "you, should you be a monk? It''s not the end of the story. "


    "How can you come down and make a living?"


    "When will you spend me?"


    Qin Mu said seriously, "fast, if it wasn''t for the pills refined by the miracle doctor, I would have spent all of you."


    "It''s just that the divine world is too single and boring at present. It''s hard for people like you who have no accomplishments to survive."


    Shen WANYING nodded, "I''ve heard that I''m used to my life now. I''m going to live a hard life all of a sudden. No matter how long I live, I don''t think it''s very interesting?"


    Qin Mu said, "have you ever heard that human beings could live for tens of thousands of years long ago?"


    "If we can live for tens of thousands of years, what can we do?"


    Shen WANYING looks at Qin Mu with her head tilted.


    Ordinary people have no strength, even if they can live for tens of thousands of years, it is estimated that they will really live enough.


    "There is a lot of ruins, we can build it into an ideal world, and we can have a lot of children."


    Poof -


    before Qin Mu finished, Shen WANYING couldn''t help laughing.


    "Why don''t you find a rabbit?"


    "It''s said that rabbits can have twelve babies a year."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mu is very speechless, a pair of eyes looked at Shen WANYING, Shen WANYING way, "what are you looking at? What''s wrong with me? "


    "I wonder if you''re a rabbit."


    Dizzy


    Shen WANYING turned her eyes and threw a gloomy expression.


    Qin Mu said, "do you want to live in the divine world for a while?"


    "No!"


    Shen WANYING shook her head, "that kind of deserted place, do you want to scare me to death?"


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "I gave your father an elixir, and I don''t know where he is going to use it?"


    "Oh?"


    Shen WANYING has never heard of it. Of course, maybe her father has another arrangement.


    And Shen WANYING alone for a while, Qin Mu also left the villa.


    There are still a few people in his heart, so he is always trying to make up for them.Chen Yijun chose to stay in Tiandu to take care of the Chen family, and he Zhenyao also calculated her fate.


    Qin Mu was in a dilemma.


    And Liu Hong, Qin Mu also deduced her fate.


    Liu Hong is destined to have three ups and downs in her life, which means that she will not have a smooth life.


    These things can''t be changed by Qin Mu. They are closely related to the way of heaven.


    a Liu Hong and a Chen Yijun have become Qin Mu''s worries.


    Do you really want to watch them fall into reincarnation?


    If the reform is forced, how much turbulence will it cause?


    During the days when Lu Yaqing and Chen QIANJIAO left, Qin Mu kept thinking about this.


    Liu Hong doesn''t know that Qin Mu is worried about her, but she is also very upset recently.


    She is too principled. Although she is worth more than 100 million yuan, she is not willing to move the company''s money for so many years.


    Not long ago, after a meeting, Zhou Jin became the chairman of the company, and Chen QIANJIAO and her daughter quit completely.


    Liu Hong was also promoted to President of the company and took over the previous position of Zhou Jin.


    When the new official took office, Liu Hong naturally did not dare to relax at all, but put all her heart into the company.


    Then, there are always some things to worry about.


    Yesterday, Mr. and Mrs. Liu arrived in Tiandu and offered to buy a house for Liu Qing.


    Lao Liu has an idea. He doesn''t want Liu Qing to go back to the countryside, and his daughter is in Tiandu, so he can just live together until Tiandu.


    Liu Hong also thinks it''s a good way. What''s wrong with the family moving to Tiandu?


    So she sent someone to look for a house. The house price of Tiandu is frighteningly high. For example, the house price near their company is close to astronomical figures, and the better buildings are more than even.


    Liu Hong pondered whether to buy a small apartment and make plans later.


    But Lao Liu thinks it''s not right. He insists that Liu Hong buy a house with more than three bedrooms.


    In this way, a suite is estimated to be tens of millions.


    Although Liu Hong''s annual salary is one million yuan, it is also a matter of the past two years. Before that, he had no savings at all.


    Seeing her parents'' insistence, she decided to let it go.


    So when she talked with Zhou Jin, Zhou Jin was generous and lent her more than 4 million yuan.


    She asked Liu Hong, "don''t you have dividends in your company? Why borrow money? "


    Liu Hong didn''t say a word. She never moved the company''s money because she always thought it should belong to Chen QIANJIAO.


    If it wasn''t for her, where would she be today?


    Two people chatted for a while, Zhou Jin knew her pain, comforted, "it''s OK, I''ll help you with the money, you just put your mind on the work."


    Liu Hong thanks Zhou Jin and goes back to the apartment with a tired body.


    Lao Liu is discussing with Liu Hong''s mother. When the house is finished, it''s time to find a woman for Liu Qing.

 Chapter 2631

    ok


    No matter what Lao Liu wants to do, Liu Hong can''t object.


    It''s time for Liu Qing to find a woman.


    The Liu family can''t be without a queen.


    Liu Hong doesn''t think Lao Liu''s idea is feudal.


    The house was finally settled. Liu Hong borrowed a lot of money and spent more than 10 million to buy a three bedroom and two living room apartment.


    The location is about 20 kilometers away from QIANJIAO group headquarters, which is not far from the city.


    Lao Liu is also quite satisfied. He doesn''t want Liu Qing to be decadent in his hometown. He hopes that something will happen to him.


    The old couple often talk at home that if only Liu Hong was a boy and Liu Qing was a girl.


    Unfortunately, they can''t decide this kind of thing.


    The house was bought with decoration.


    But Lao Liu and his family still live in the hotel near the company. They have nothing to do every day and go shopping in the street.


    Tiandu hotel is not cheap, Liu Hong let them live in a new house, old Liu said no, the house is for Liu Qing''s marriage, they can''t live in advance.


    Liu Hong''s mother said, "there are many girls in your company. Would you like to introduce one to your brother?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Hong is very speechless. When it comes to this issue, she doesn''t want to speak at all.


    Lao Liu said, "with your position in the company, won''t they give you face?"


    "Come on, it''s not about face?"


    Liu Hong feels more and more that Lao Liu is unreasonable now.


    Can this kind of thing be solved by face?


    In the past, she thought Lao Liu was very good. She had a high consciousness and was very good at dealing with people and things. Now she didn''t know what she was doing, so she didn''t feel right.


    Seeing that Liu Hong didn''t speak, he had a bad face.


    "Why don''t you want to do something for your brother?"


    "You don''t want to get married even when you are so old. Do you want us to look at me and I''ll look at you like this every day?"


    "I don''t care what convenience you use. I have to solve your brother''s problem this year."


    Liu Hong answered a phone call, "I have something to go out."


    Seeing that Liu Hong was a little unhappy, Liu Hong''s mother said, "don''t always force her."


    Hearing this, Lao Liu became angry. "I don''t want to force her. Can I just watch Liu''s family spread to my generation and then disappear?"


    "If she doesn''t get married, she must find a woman for Liu Qing."


    "It''s simple. Just go and get married." Liu Qing suddenly cut in.


    Since she came out that day, Liu Hong didn''t want to see them in the hotel.


    Don''t bother!


    When she became president, she was even busier.


    Liu Hong''s mother made several calls to let her go back to dinner, but they were all pushed by Liu Hong.


    At noon on the third day, when she was taking a lunch break in the office, she came across a marriage advertisement.


    Mr. Liu, male, 29 years old.


    There is a house in Tiandu, worth tens of millions. My sister is the president of a famous listed group, with assets of hundreds of millions


    Seeing this, Liu Hong was confused.


    Oh, my God. What is this?


    It''s speechless to ask for marriage under your own guise.


    as like as two peas in Liu Qing''s advertisement, who else is there?


    This method is absolutely perfect. Liu Hong is so angry that she picks up her mobile phone and makes a call.


    It''s busy over there. There are a lot of people coming here for blind date.


    Liu Hong''s mother answered the phone, "Liu Hong, why don''t you come back? We are too busy."


    "The conditions of these girls who come here for blind date are really good, and many of them are college graduates!"


    Dududu -


    Liu Hong was so angry that she hung up the phone. She felt that there was no reason why she was so big.


    I''ve seen father and mother of pit, but I''ve never seen sister of pit.


    It was quickly uploaded to the Internet, and many people speculated about the origin of Mr. Liu.


    There are also some girls who have been close to each other who have exposed the truth.


    A girl who has been close to each other said in the comment that in fact, Mr. Liu has no ability at all, no matter in conversation or appearance.


    The only thing that struck me was that he had a flat and her sister''s background.


    Then there was another outburst, which directly exposed Liu Hong.


    Someone called, "Mr. Liu, I heard that your brother is looking for marriage?"


    "Mr. Liu, your brother is in the headlines."


    "Mr. Liu, you''re in the headlines!"


    ¡­¡­


    Internet news is overwhelming, and Liu Hong himself has been exposed.


    In addition, Liu Hong was beautiful and in excellent shape, so she quickly made the headlines.


    A singer sighed that he had racked his brains to figure out the headlines that he had not been able to make in most of his life, but let an unknown president go up.


    However, he also had to admit Liu Hong''s excellence. Sooner or later, a woman like this will be on fire.It''s a pity that she''s not a member of the entertainment industry. Whether she''s hot or not is of little significance to Liu Hong.


    Zhou Jin called Liu Hong to the office and asked about the story. After listening to Liu Hong, Zhou Jin shook her head.


    "Alas -"


    "but you are really, what''s the matter with you?"


    "If you have shares in the company, you should also get dividends, so you have to keep the poor job."


    "It''s reasonable to say that you are already worth more than 100 million yuan, so they can enjoy it."


    Liu Hong shook his head. "Chairman, you must have heard the word" De Bu Wei "


    "It''s not that I don''t want to give them enjoyment. Wealth like him without his own efforts can only bring disaster in the end."


    "When a man''s money is easy enough, he is easy to be frivolous. Under frivolity, something must happen."


    "As I have worked in QIANJIAO group for so long, the company is very good to me. Now I have millions of annual salary. How can I ask for the company''s dividend again?"


    "Everything in the company comes from the hard work of the chairman and President Lu. Naturally, I can''t accept any treatment other than salary."


    Zhou Jin said, "maybe you''re right, but for you, how can it be that virtue doesn''t match? The chairman and President Lu have handed over the company to us. We have to bear the burden. If the family needs money, please tell me. "


    Liu Hong thanks Zhou Jin. When she comes back to the office, she wants to make a phone call to her family, but she finally gives up.


    When I came back to my apartment from work, I felt bored. I fried several dishes, opened a bottle of wine, poured and drank myself, and finally got drunk.


    The next day, Liu Hong wakes up after 11 o''clock, and her mobile phone is muted.


    I don''t feel headache when I wake up. I just feel dizzy.


    "Dong Dong Dong --"


    someone knocked on the door outside, "Mr. Liu, Mr. Liu."


    Liu Hong got up and shook his head, "who?"


    "Mr. Liu, something happened. Your father is waiting for you downstairs."


    It was the security guard of the company who knocked on the door. Because of the emergency, she dared to knock on the door. Liu Hong woke up so badly last night that she fell on the sofa without even taking off her clothes.


    When the security guard said dad was coming, she shook her head uninteresting.


    "Did he say anything?"


    "He said that your brother had been kidnapped and would take 30 million yuan to redeem people."


    Hum -


    after hearing this news, Liu Hong''s brain instinctively wakes up. Has Liu Qing been kidnapped?


    I didn''t even have time to wash my face. I went downstairs in a hurry.


    Lao Liu lingered at the door all the time. When he saw his daughter, he looked angry. "What are you doing? You don''t answer the phone, and no one can be found. Now your brother has been kidnapped, and he wants to redeem 30 million people."


    Sure enough, something happened!


    Liu Hong has a bitter smile in her heart, which is caused by the advertisement.

 Chapter 2632

    "Did you call the police?"


    Although Liu Qing does not strive for success, Liu Hong is still very concerned, after all, is his brother.


    "Call the police?"


    When Lao Liu heard this, he said, "how can I call the police? Do you want to kill him?"


    "Think of a way to redeem him first."


    Money?


    Liu Hong is speechless. Where did I get the money?


    More than 10 million people who bought a house were borrowed.


    Another 30 million when I rob you?


    Lao Liu saw that she was afraid there, so he yelled, "do you want to find a way?"


    "If there is something wrong with him, the Liu family will be broken when it comes to him."


    Liu Hong is too lazy to bother with him. Now, as long as she hears such words, she is very uncomfortable.


    Is this life just for the sake of succession?


    Man is not an animal.


    But for a moment, she really had no way.


    Go to find Zhou Jin?


    30 million is not a small amount.


    And once you open it, I''m afraid it won''t stop.


    Liu Hong is very tangled.


    "Dad, I''d better call the police. I''ll find a way to make sure he''s safe."


    Lao Liu growled, "if you call the police, we''ll cut off the father daughter relationship immediately."


    "You know these gangsters. Once you know that we call the police, your brother''s life will be lost."


    Liu Hong was so anxious that she called the police and refused to report.


    It seems that we can only find Qin Mu.


    Liu Hong takes out her mobile phone and calls Qin Mu.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is temporarily unavailable."


    Qin Mu is not here.


    Liu Hong is a little confused.


    Recently, Qin Mu often goes to the divine world. President Lu and they have all moved to the divine world. I''m afraid that he is not in Tiandu now.


    What to do?


    Lao Liu was beside him, "how''s it going? Can I raise money? "


    Liu Hong shook his head, and Lao Liu roared, "where''s Qin Mu?


    "He should have a way?"


    "He''s not in Tiandu!"


    Liu Hong replied.


    "What the hell? No one was there when they were looking for him! "


    "Well Is your chairman here? Should she lend you money? "


    The chairman of the board mentioned by Lao Liu naturally refers to Chen QIANJIAO.


    Liu Hong was annoyed to see him roaring and shouting.


    "Can you be quiet?"


    At the moment, she has no choice but to find Zhou Jin.


    Zhou Jin has been on a business trip and just got on the plane.


    Because of the company, she needs to go overseas.


    The secretary told her the news, and Liu Hong sat down on the ground.


    It''s a coincidence that none of the people we''re looking for are here.


    When Lao Liu saw his daughter''s expression, he was crazy.


    It''s just like ants on a hot pot, rushing to and fro.


    Liu Hong bit her lip. "You go back quickly. I''ll find a way."


    "If the kidnappers call, you give them a few days'' grace."


    Lao Liu was angry when he heard that, "how long do you want your brother to stay in the hands of the kidnappers?"


    "What if something happens?"


    Liu Hong said with tears, "what can I do? Who told you to toss when you''re free? People really think you have a lot of money. "


    "Can it happen to him if he doesn''t bother?"


    Lao Liu clenched his fist. "Now is not the time to say this!"


    The mobile phone rings and old Liu''s heart trembles when he sees a strange number.


    "Hello


    He just answered the phone, and a cold voice came from inside, "have you got the money? Don''t test my patience any more. If you don''t receive the money before 5 p.m., you''ll wait to collect the body for him! "


    Liu Qing screamed on the phone, "Dad, Dad, sister, help me, help me!"


    "Pa -"


    "what is it called? Shut up


    Liu Qing was slapped and kicked.


    "Remember, before five in the afternoon."


    "Dudududu -"


    the phone hung up.


    "It''s over, it''s over!"


    Lao Liu is paralyzed, 30 million!


    Where to get this 30 million?


    All can only rely on Liu Hong, if Liu Hong can not think of a way, Liu Qing is really finished.


    "Liu Hong, do something to save your brother! I kowtow to you. "


    Seeing old Liu like this, Liu Hong felt like a knife stabbing him.


    It''s not that I don''t want to save myself. I''m trying to find a way?


    It''s urgent. She doesn''t want to talk to Lao liuduo any more. She thinks about it for a long time with her mobile phone. It seems that she has to find Chen Yijun.Chen has always been in close contact with QIANJIAO group, and Chen Yijun is reliable.


    Regardless of how much she thought, she immediately called Chen Yijun.


    This kind of thing is hard to say on the phone, Chen Yijun let her go.


    Liu Hong drives to Chen''s group building in a hurry.


    Chen Yijun heard that Liu Hong''s younger brother had been kidnapped. Without saying a word, she called the financial office and said, "prepare 30 million cash immediately."


    Chen Yijun is so simple that Liu Hong can''t even speak.


    Chen Yijun is not very familiar with her. She has no friendship with each other.


    She would not have found Chen Yijun if she had no way out.


    But Chen Yijun didn''t have a second opinion.


    With Chen''s financial resources, it''s really a matter of minutes to spend 30 million.


    Of course, QIANJIAO group can also, but the money of QIANJIAO group is not Liu Hong''s.


    If Zhou Jin is not here, it is illegal for her to move the money.


    Financial with a few bodyguards carrying cash over, Chen Yijun said, "these people are too bold, I send a few bodyguards to go with you."


    Of course, Liu Hong couldn''t do such a big thing alone. She called Lao Liu and said, "the money has been raised, ready to redeem people."


    Lao Liu was so excited that he contacted the kidnappers immediately.


    But the other party''s phone is unable to get through, people also know the power of modern high-tech, after the call turned off.


    Chen Yijun said to Liu Hong, "don''t panic, give them the money first, as long as the hostages are OK."


    Liu Hong thanks and is about to leave when Chen Bin comes.


    Looking at several bags of cash, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Yijun said that Liu Hong''s younger brother was tied up. Chen Bin immediately understood, "these bastards dare to do anything."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Liu, as long as they have the life to take money!"


    "I''ll arrange it for you."


    Chen Bin is more familiar with Liu Hong than Chen Yijun.


    He heard about Liu Qing. Not long ago, he was very angry on the Internet. Unexpectedly, he had an accident in just a few days. What a success!


    In Tiandu, on a construction site that had been shut down for several months, several men with bad looks were playing cards.


    The middle-aged man with a big mole on his left face looked at his watch and said, "it''s four o''clock now. Do you want to contact them again?"


    A fierce looking man in the opposite face said coldly, "what''s the hurry? If they dare to play tricks, they will wait for the corpse to be collected! "


    A jacket man in his twenties nearby said, "if we get the money, do we want to let someone go?"


    The evil looking man glared at him, "are you stupid? If you let him go, can we still leave Tiandu alive?"


    "You mean..."


    Jacket man in the heart is surprised, won''t, isn''t say good only rob money?


    The fierce man said, "get the money, do him!"


    "Liuzi, go and see the boy."


    The jacket man immediately stood up and went to the next room.


    I don''t know when Liu Qing broke away from the rope and quietly prepared to leave.


    Liuzi was shocked, "no, this boy ran away!"


    Several people quickly got up and saw Liu Qing''s figure going up the stairs.


    "Chasing --"


    the fierce man gave a look, and five or six people rushed up.


    Liu Qing had no place to run, so he had to run to the top of the building.


    The suspended building was as high as 40 or 50 stories, and he was tied to more than 30 stories. Under the pursuit of these kidnappers, he quickly climbed to the top of the building.


    At his feet, more than one or two hundred meters high, five or six kidnappers rushed to the top of the building and surrounded him in a fan shape.

 Chapter 2633

    "Don''t come here, don''t come here!"


    Liu Qing retreated to the edge of the roof and yelled in a panic.


    The fierce looking man stares at him coldly, with a playful smile, "if you have seed, jump down."


    Such a high building, looking down at the legs are soft, how dare Liu Qing really jump?


    But the other side seems to play with him, not close to, guard there to smoke.


    The middle-aged man with a mole on his face said, "Shapi, go and pull him over."


    He can''t just die before the ransom.


    Two men walk toward Liu Qing, the fierce man roars, "why? Let him spend it. "


    Liu Qing has retreated to the edge of the roof, holding a pillar shivering.


    "Please let me go. My sister is very rich. She is worth more than 100 million yuan and will definitely give you money."


    The man smoked a cigarette. "I know she has money, but I have no money to kidnap you?"


    "Ready to give him a call, dad?"


    The man with a mole on his face immediately turned on the machine and went downstairs to dial Lao Liu.


    Soon he came back and whispered in the man''s ear, "the money is ready."


    "Well, go ahead with the plan and let the buffalo take the money."


    Another call came and it was soon arranged.


    The veteran asked, "do you want to bring this boy here?"


    The evil looking man disdained, "don''t you have too many things?"


    It seems that this guy should be the eldest among them. After a word, no one else dare to do anything more.


    Liu Qing stood on the edge of the roof, holding the pillar, his legs softened.


    After Liu Hong got the money, he contacted Lao Liu for the first time.


    In order to ensure their safety, Chen Bin personally accompanied Liu Hong to Laoliu.


    After four o''clock, Lao Liu received a phone call from the kidnapper, "old man, we are watching your every move. Now you take the money and start immediately. Go to the place designated by me to change your son."


    "Remember, you are the only one who can come here. If I find someone else, he will die!"


    Dudu -


    the phone hung up again, and Lao Liu became flustered.


    Chen Bin said, "I''ll let the bodyguard accompany you."


    Lao Liu shook his head. "No, they only let me go alone. Don''t make trouble."


    Liu Hong said, "Dad, Chen Shao is kind-hearted. How can you talk like this?"


    Old Liu cried, "now as long as Liu Qing is safe, you don''t want to get involved."


    "Money is something out of the body. No amount of money can buy back a life. Let me go alone."


    Chen Bin is helpless, "OK, we''ll wait for you here."


    He took a look at several bodyguards, and the bodyguards understood and quietly retreated.


    Lao Liu put the money on the tricycle and took the other party''s instructions to the meeting place.


    Chen Bin sat there, "Mr. Liu, you can''t say everything about the gangsters. Do you need me to send someone to intervene?"


    Liu Hong''s mother shook her head. "No, no Those kidnappings only need money. If they get the money, they will release people. Don''t harm him. "


    Hear this sentence, Chen Bin where good meaning sends a person to intervene again?


    What if someone''s life should be blamed on you?


    In this case, Chen Bin didn''t want to stay any longer. He said a few words to Liu Hong''s mother and left.


    Liu Hong embarrassed way, "Chen Shao, sorry, the old man can''t speak."


    Chen Bin is looking at Qin Mu''s face, otherwise where would he care about these?


    After Liu Hong left here, Chen Bin went home directly. Unexpectedly, Mo danglun came to find him at home.


    The two chatted and talked about it, "this old Liu is really, really don''t understand what he thought, as if I want to harm his son."


    Mo lundao, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Bin said it all over again, "Lao Mo, do you think it will go well?"


    Mo danglun divined a hexagram, and his face changed greatly.


    On the construction site, a middle-aged man with a mole on his face called again, "head, do it."


    "All right, you leave as planned, and we''ll meet right away."


    Hung up the phone, the middle-aged man came over, "it''s done, let''s withdraw!"


    Several partners were all overjoyed when they heard that they had the money.


    The fierce man stood up and threw his cigarette on the ground.


    Liu Qing, who has been holding the column on the edge of the roof, looks at it, with a sneer on her face.


    "Push him down!"


    "Ah?"


    The crowd was shocked, "don''t you say it doesn''t hurt people? We''re just looking for money. "


    The fierce man glared, "silly, he saw the face of all of us, let him go back, we can escape?"


    "No husband, if you don''t want to have an accident, do as I say."The middle-aged man with a mole on his face was right and winked at the two horsemen.


    Two horsemen bite their teeth and come to Liu Qing.


    Liu Qing screamed in a panic, "what are you doing? What are you doing? "


    "Don''t come here, don''t come here!"


    A horseman grinned cruelly and approached Liu Qing, "don''t you want to jump? Jump


    Where does Liu Qing dare to jump?


    Hold it tighter.


    The fierce man glared, "what a fart? Hurry up


    Just now the talking horse was about to start, and was stopped by another one, "we can''t leave any clues, let me come."


    He took out the lighter and burned Liu Qing''s hand.


    "Ah -"


    as soon as Liu Qing instinctively let go, her center of gravity was out of balance and she fell.


    "Go


    A group of people rushed out.


    Lao Liu put the money in the designated place according to what they said, and then went back to wait for their phone. The phone never rang again.


    "What is to be done? Why don''t they let people go? "


    Liu Hong can''t settle down for a long time, "why don''t I ask Chen Shao?"


    Lao Liu said, "no, the money has already been paid. Never call the police."


    "I hope they keep their word."


    Liu Hong''s mother said, "Lao Liu, how can my eyelids keep jumping? Is there going to be an accident? "


    "What can happen? The money has been given to them. "


    Lao Liu yelled.


    In Chen''s courtyard, after Mo danglun divined the hexagram, Chen Bin knew that it was not good.


    A phone call to Liu Hong, "Mr. Liu, your brother may have an accident."


    At the same time, 110 received an alarm.


    A man passing by the construction site said he saw someone fall from it.


    The police arrived at the scene at the first time, and the young man who fell was beyond recognition.


    Before long, Liu Hong received a call from the police, asking them to go there.


    Liu Hong''s heart sank when she heard about the identity of the other party.


    With their parents arrived at the scene of the incident, three people are confused.


    Chen Bin also takes people to arrive, after seeing this situation angrily way, "give me chase, must catch these bastards!"


    police also dare not neglect, immediately set up a network to collect suspect.


    Liu Hong''s mother cried to death, and Lao Liu fainted on the spot. 120 sent them to the hospital, and Liu Hong was like a beat.


    But she had to be strong.


    It''s said that something happened to Liu Qing. Chen Yijun is here.


    After comforting Liu Hong for a while, Chen Bin said, "don''t worry, those bastards can''t escape."


    As soon as the words were finished, the police called, "the man is caught!"

 Chapter 2634

    What''s the point of catching someone when something like this happens?


    Liu Hong''s mother cried to death. Lao Liu was rescued by the doctor. He sat there like a fool with empty eyes.


    Chen Yijun''s sister and brother stayed in the hospital for a while and asked several people for help.


    It wasn''t long before the police arrived at the hospital.


    Several gangsters have been arrested and ransom has been recovered.


    Facing them, of course, is the severe punishment of the law, but for Liu Hong''s parents, they can''t make up for the pain in their hearts.


    With the help of Chen Bin and others, Liu Qing''s body was cremated quickly and Liu Hong accompanied her parents back to her hometown.


    After tossing about for several days, Chen Bin was also relieved.


    He knows the relationship between Liu Hong and Qin Mu, Qin Mu is not there, he must bear all this for Liu Hong.


    After returning to Chen''s courtyard, he had tea with Wan Xiaomi and Chen Yijun.


    Mo danglun and Li Shuchen also came. When talking about this, Wan Xiaomi said, "I think they have done too much. If they don''t, how can this happen?"


    Chen Yijun shook his head, saying he couldn''t understand.


    Chen Bin said, "all this should be made by Liu Hong''s father. When he sees his son''s failure, he always wants him to live like a person."


    "Unfortunately..."


    Several people expressed their views one after another.


    Mo danglun said, "in ancient times, there was a saying that if Zi was better than me, what would he do with money? If Zi was not as good as me, what would he do with money?"


    "he had such a nature. No matter how much Lao Liu did, it was in vain."


    "I divined for him on the day of the accident. He came to collect debts all his life. Lao Liu owed him all his life, and he got back all his life."


    "Now that the debt has been paid, his mission has been completed."


    Wan Xiaomi said, "is it true or not? What''s the other way of saying that? "


    Mo Tailun said with a smile, "this kind of thing has existed since ancient times for those who believe in it, but none for those who don''t believe in it."


    "Before you said there were no gods, but in fact there were."


    "It''s just that those gods are immortal creatures with high mana. Maybe they were human beings or other creatures before."


    "You don''t have to believe in the way of heaven. The way of heaven can''t be measured. No one can escape."


    "Even those who are the most powerful can not escape the way of heaven in the end."


    Wan Xiaomi looks puzzled. I used to think it was just a bluff?


    "Where did Liu Qing go after he died?"


    Don''t laugh without saying a word.


    Chen Yijun said, "don''t be so mysterious. Now anyway, Lao Liu is completely decadent. But I''m afraid Liu Hong will be involved by them. "


    Mo danglun sighed, "you may not know that Liu Hong has three generations of twists and turns, and is destined to bear these hardships."


    Chen Bin was convinced, "can''t it be resolved?"


    Mo danglun took a sip of tea. "I think the young master should be thinking about something?"


    With his spirit, can''t you really figure it out?


    "Old Mo, don''t talk nonsense here."


    A figure came in a golden light and appeared in front of everyone.


    Qin Mu!


    "Young master!"


    Several people got up in a hurry.


    Qin Mu waved his hand and sat down.


    "Young master, something happened to Liu Hong''s family."


    Chen Bin reports to Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu looked at him and said, "I know!"


    Chen Yijun was surprised, "now that you know, can you find a way to help her?"


    Qin Mu shook his head, "I can''t save Ya ting. Do you think I can save him?"


    He took a look at Mo danglun and seemed to have a different meaning.


    Mo seemed to be aware of something and no longer spoke.


    After sitting in Chen''s house for a while, Qin Mu got up and left.


    Mo danglun followed, Qin Mu''s face was not happy, "how can you say these things in front of them?"


    Mo danglun scratched his head, "don''t talk nonsense next time."


    Qin Mu said, "it''s not good for you to say it, as long as you''re not afraid."


    Seeing Qin Mu''s expression, Mo danglun asked, "did you know there would be such a result?"


    Qin Mu didn''t say a word, but drifted away.


    Soon, he came to Liu Hong''s house.


    In a few days, the Liu family has dealt with Liu Qing''s affairs.


    Liu Hong originally wanted to go back to the company, but her parents were in a bad state, so she had to stay at home temporarily.


    Zhou Jin has gone abroad, and her president has returned to her hometown. There are many things waiting to be dealt with in the company.


    After Qin Mu arrived, he did not show up immediately, but quietly looked at Liu Hong''s parents sighing.


    He shook his head and waited for the two elders to have a rest before calling Liu Hong out.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Seeing Qin Mu, Liu Hong felt an impulse to cry.Qin Mu hugged her and didn''t speak. He just gently stroked her shoulder.


    "Something happened to Liu Qing!"


    Liu Hong sobbed softly.


    "I know!"


    Qin Mu didn''t feel surprised and his reaction was very flat.


    Liu Hong raised her head and wiped away her tears. "Liu Qing is gone. My parents are like this. What should I do?"


    "Take them back to Tiandu!"


    Liu Hong shook his head. "They won''t go."


    "If Liu Qing had been here before, they would have done anything. Now that Liu Qing is gone, they will be disheartened."


    Qin Mu comforted, "you tell them that although Liu Qing is gone, you can still support him until he dies."


    Liu Hong bites her lips, alas -


    before, she always thought that her father was a very sunny and courageous person.


    Later, I found out his love for Liu Qing and his urgent hope.


    No matter how much you give him or how good you are to him, he will always have this son in his heart.


    Qin Mu feels the change of Liu Hong''s mind, and he also has an idea.


    "I''ll tell my uncle and aunt that they should go to Tiandu together."


    For this reason, Qin Mu specially bought some things and came to Liu''s house the next day.


    When Lao Liu and his wife saw Qin Mu, they didn''t have any enthusiasm at all. On the contrary, they were cold.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Qin Mu explained his intention. Lao Liu hummed coldly, "I''m sorry, we''re not going anywhere."


    "I''m old enough to die at home."


    "Besides, Liu Hong won''t go to the company any more. She will stay at home to take care of our two elders in the future."


    "If you have nothing else to do, please go back!"


    Liu Hong heard Lao Liu say so, can''t help but anxious, "Dad, how can you do this?"


    Lao Liu said angrily, "what do you think I should do?"


    "Will you go with her?"


    "Now that Liu Qing is gone, no matter how much money you earn as a girl, it''s meaningless. You might as well stay at home and find someone to marry."


    "Closer to home, we can see more when we are old."


    Qin Mu was not happy. "Liu Hong is an adult. She has the right to decide her future. How can you blame her for her son''s death?"


    Lao Liu stood up and said, "it''s our Liu family''s business. What do you want an outsider to say?"


    Qin Mu is also temper, "Liu Hong is now my woman, I have the responsibility to protect her."


    "You? Hum - "


    " since you say Liu Hong is your woman, what name can you give her? "


    "Dad -"


    Liu Hong jumped in a hurry, "can you say less?"


    She pulled Qin Mu, "he''s unreasonable now. Don''t argue with him."


    Qin Mu took her hand, "in this case, let''s go!"


    Liu Hong shook his head and looked embarrassed. "My brother just left. How can I have the heart to leave them?" Seeing Liu Hong like this, Qin Mu was in a bit of a dilemma.

 Chapter 2635

    How can Liu Hong leave her parents?


    She is a person who knows how to be grateful. Besides, she can''t be cruel to her parents.


    Even if they are not good to themselves, she can only accept without regret.


    Now Qin Mu finally understood why there were so many twists and turns in Liu Hong''s fate.


    There is a saying that people are good at being bullied and horses are good at being ridden.


    Liu Hong is just too kind.


    Seeing that hard advice failed, Qin Mu secretly calculated that the twists and turns in Liu Hong''s life were far from over.


    You know, she has three ups and downs, which is just the beginning.


    Alas!


    In this case, it can not be forced.


    It''s not suitable to stay here, Qin Mu can only choose to leave.


    The old willow looks like in the evil, everything aims at Liu Hong.


    No matter what he does, he can blame Liu Hong.


    It''s said that honest officials can''t break the housework. Although Qin Mu has boundless power, he can''t kill him.


    Liu Hong also knows that it is inconvenient for Qin Mu to stay, so he advises him to go back.


    As soon as Qin Mu left, Lao Liu got angry again.


    He can''t let go of his son''s death.


    Liu Hong''s mother is also haggard and tearful.


    At dinner, Lao Liu looked at his daughter and said, "your brother is gone. When are you going to get married?"


    "The Liu family can''t be without a queen. It''s better to invite someone in."


    Liu Hong knows his character. He used to be a good person and became unreasonable like a madman.


    She just did not reply.


    Lao Liu was so angry that he put down his chopsticks. "I''m talking to you. Can''t you hear me?"


    Liu Hong''s mother looked at her, but she didn''t help Liu Hong. Instead, she said, "your father''s right. You''d better invite someone to come."


    "Don''t do any work. No matter how much money you earn, it''s useless. I''ll go and see which one is suitable these days."


    It seems that they have already discussed with each other. They don''t need Liu Hong''s consent at all.


    After eating, Liu Hong went upstairs to bed.


    The secretary left a message for her, Zhou Jin will come back tomorrow, let her go to work, to have a meeting.


    Liu Hong is very anxious. Of course, she doesn''t want to stay in the village. It''s hard for her to get to the present state and let her give up and get married?


    To the Secretary back a message, Liu Hong lying in bed tossing and turning hard to sleep.


    I want to stay up for a few more days. When they feel better, I will go back to the company.


    Did not expect the next morning, the family came.


    It''s a matchmaker in a neighboring village who said to introduce a man to Liu Hong.


    The man is 37 years old and unmarried. He is a bachelor in the neighboring village.


    In places like Mangshan County, there are many bachelors who can''t get a wife. This man has no skills. He is still empty at 37.


    The man''s appearance is average, the family condition is also very bad naturally.


    But the matchmaker had to say, "he''s a diligent man. If the family conditions are not good, many girls will queue up to marry him."


    "You know, if it wasn''t for his arrogance, the kids would be teenagers now."


    "You see, he''s also a good-looking man with a good appearance. Of course, your sister is so beautiful, with her conditions, you can find a family with good conditions, but you ask to come, which man is willing to come these days? If you agree, I''ll call him right away


    Liu Hong''s mother took the matchmaker''s mobile phone to look at the photos, but Lao Liu didn''t look at them at all, "ask him to come here!"


    Liu Hong finally couldn''t help it, "I don''t agree!"


    Old Liu has no good way, "it''s not up to you."


    Liu Hong also did not show weakness, "since you like it, you can marry him!"


    Lao Liu''s face turned pale, and he felt an impulse to beat others.


    Liu Hong''s mother made a comeback next to her, "let''s have a look first. If we can''t, we''ll talk about it."


    The matchmaker looked in her eyes and was secretly happy. The girl''s condition was so good that she was just like a fairy. It''s a pity that her grandson was over ten years old.


    Before long, a man in his thirties came over on his old bicycle.


    The matchmaker came up and said to herself, "how can you come here empty handed? I don''t buy anything when I meet you for the first time. Fruit, anything? "


    The man said, "I don''t know if it''s fair to meet you. Why do I spend the money?"


    The matchmaker glared at him. "If it wasn''t for their son, how could it be your turn?"


    "We agreed that the introduction fee should not be less."


    The man said, "don''t worry. As long as it''s done, I''ll give it to you."


    Two people came over, Liu Hong''s mother was a little unhappy.


    A man in his thirties came home empty handed for the first time.


    Although the matchmaker talks too much, he is not very good.A seven, thin, very common.


    It''s estimated that the suit on you is less than 200 yuan.


    Do you really want your daughter to marry such a man?


    Liu Hong''s mother was in a trance.


    Lao Liu sat at the door smoking, and the other side laughed.


    I don''t even have a pack of cigarettes.


    The matchmaker is a little worried. This guy is too stingy. I told him to buy a better pack of cigarettes and carry two bottles of wine.


    He came empty handed.


    There are rules in this industry. If people don''t want to, they won''t accept your things.


    "Why don''t you tell your girl to come out and have a look?"


    "Yes, yes, tell her to come out and meet. Maybe it''s fate?"


    Liu Hong''s mother took a look at Lao Liu, but she didn''t want to.


    Lao Liu said, "that''s it! Leave your birthday behind. "


    Well!


    So agreed?


    Matchmakers can''t believe it, but Lao Liu agreed.


    Who knows that the man is very two, looking at the matchmaker, "can I see her?"


    The matchmaker tugged at him and said, "OK, OK, I''ll send his birthday message when I go back."


    Lao Liu didn''t say anything. When Liu Hong''s mother saw them go, she was not sure, "can you see that? Is Liu Hong wronged? "


    Old Liu vomited a, "what I want is to carry on the family line, no lack of arms and legs."


    "Besides, if they have the ability and conditions, can they come to the door?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Hong''s mother stopped talking when she saw him as if he had taken gun medicine.


    On the way, the man was still complaining, "I haven''t seen the woman. Why did you promise for me?"


    "If it''s ugly, I''ll come to the door, too?"


    The matchmaker scolded a few words, took out her mobile phone, opened the photo album and called out Liu Hong''s photo. "You open your eyes and have a good look. They look like fairies."


    "If it wasn''t for their son, how could it be your turn?"


    Said for a long time, but no one reaction, turned a look, but found that the man has been silly, saliva DC.


    The matchmaker gave him a push. "Did I cheat you?"


    The man asked foolishly, "this Is it a real person? "


    "I''ll go!"


    The matchmaker is speechless.


    "Then why don''t you give him my eight characters?"


    The man was so anxious that he wanted to come to the door now. The matchmaker glared at him. "I have to find a fortune teller to help you. If it doesn''t match her, I have to change it. Do you understand?"


    The man suddenly realized, "thank you, matchmaker, thank you, after it''s done, I will repay you well."

 Chapter 2636

    Seeing Lao Liu and his mother making a fuss, Liu Hong is infuriated. I''m too lazy to take care of you. If I leave, what can I do if I don''t come back?


    In the past, Liu Hong was very concerned about her family and took all the money she earned out to build a family. Now she thinks it''s meaningless to do so.


    As crazy as old Liu, there was only one thought in his heart, and there was no back in Liu''s family.


    He wants to let the Liu family continue at all costs, otherwise he will die.


    Such a thought is simply too stubborn.


    But how can Liu Hong be blamed for these things?


    She has always worked hard to improve herself. What''s the reason for Lao Liu to put the responsibility on her?


    There are a lot of things in the world that are unreasonable, and once his thought goes into the wrong area, it becomes extremely terrible.


    On the third day, the matchmaker quickly sent each other''s birthday.


    Liu Hong''s mother took Liu Hong''s eight characters to find the fortune teller. Coincidentally, the fortune teller was the one the matchmaker found.


    After all, there are only one or two fortune tellers in the surrounding villages.


    The fortune teller took the eight characters of the two birthdays and looked at them. Oh, these two people are a perfect match!


    A man in his thirties is waiting for this woman.


    Judging from the eight characters, although he is poor now, the reason is that he lacks a good wife. Once he finds a good wife, he will be prosperous in the future, and it is possible to become the richest man.


    The matchmaker was constantly encouraging her. Liu Hong''s mother was very happy when she heard that. She didn''t want to, but they agreed happily.


    The matchmaker struck while the iron was hot. "In this case, I''d better ask my husband to count a good day and do this good thing earlier."


    Mr. Bazi calculated for a while, "a good day has come recently. The fifth day of the first day is a good day."


    "And it''s very good for new people!"


    The matchmaker said, "what are you waiting for? I''ll let the man prepare. How about you hurry up? "


    "If you do things earlier, you''ll have a noble son earlier."


    "In this way, Lao Liu''s family has a future."


    This sentence simply said Liu Hong''s mother''s heart, and she actually agreed.


    The matchmaker was overjoyed and sent Liu Hong''s mother home. She rushed to communicate with her husband.


    Marriage such a big event, unexpectedly so settled, completely regardless of Liu Hong''s own feelings.


    During the meal, I heard that the two of them had made a decision about it without their own consent. Liu Hong couldn''t be more angry.


    "Since you want to recruit your son-in-law, you can do it. I''ll come back tomorrow."


    "Pa!"


    Lao Liu threw his chopsticks on the table


    Liu Hong didn''t eat any more rice, so she turned and went upstairs.


    I dare not?


    Now pack up and go.


    Lao Liu catches up and sees that she is packing. She stands at the door and stares, "do you still have my father in your eyes?"


    Liu Hong ignored him at all and packed up her luggage in a few minutes.


    Lao Liu was so angry that he said, "as long as I''m alive, don''t think of this door!"


    "Bang!"


    He closed the door and did not allow Liu Hong to go out.


    Liu Hong''s mother came to persuade her. She listened to the fortune teller completely, as if as long as Liu Hong married this man, the Liu family would prosper.


    But after a long time, when she saw that Liu Hong was not moved, she began to cry with tears in her eyes. She said that the Liu family couldn''t be without a queen. Did Liu Hong want to watch the Liu family cut off the incense?


    The fifth day of the fifth day set by the fortune teller is only four days. The matchmaker runs here every day these days.


    She also knew that Liu Hong didn''t agree, so she kept scheming for Liu Hong''s mother.


    "As a girl, as long as she cooked raw rice, she would not resist."


    Liu Hong is not stupid. She knows that these people try every means to make her give in. If she used to feel sorry for her parents, now she has completely died.


    In Liu Hong''s words, even if she died, she would never agree with the arrangement at home.


    Seeing that her parents are busy with this matter, Liu Hong is in despair.


    She decided to leave at night. She couldn''t stay in this house for a minute.


    The matchmaker is also a thief. She said to the man, "tomorrow is your wedding day. I don''t think that girl is willing to. Go to guard at night in case she runs away at night."


    Sure enough, when it was more than one o''clock in the middle of the night, Liu Hong heard that there was no movement downstairs, so she went downstairs quietly with her suitcase.


    Lao Liu and his wife did go to bed, and they were also tired during this time.


    Liu Hong crept through the hall and opened the door.


    "Where are you going?"


    Who knows just opened the door, the man blocked in the door.


    He listened to the matchmaker and stayed outside the gate all night.Liu Hong naturally won''t pay attention to him, no good airway, "get out of the way!"


    "No, I can''t let you go!"


    Then he yelled into the room, "Liu Hong is going to run, Liu Hong is going to run!"


    Lao Liu and his wife were woken up. When they heard that their daughter was going to run away, Lao Liu was so angry that she wanted to make Liu''s family the queen.


    Yigulu got up from the bed and roared angrily, "stop her for me!"


    Liu Hong''s mother also got up and cried, "Liu Hong, how can you be so cruel? After all, you are a member of the Liu family. Are you going to leave our two old bones behind when the meat falls from me? "


    Liu Hong cold face, "I''m sorry, I can''t agree with your behavior, from now on when didn''t give birth to my daughter!"


    The man came out of the door with a kick.


    "Stop!"


    Old Liu rushed out, "are you really going to leave?"


    Liu Hong didn''t look at him half an eye, and walked firmly towards the entrance of the village.


    The noise of the Liu family soon alarmed other villagers, and many people came out to watch the excitement.


    As Liu Hong walked, she was entangled in her heart.


    From behind came mother''s heartbreaking cry. As soon as she was about to go to the village, Lao Liu came up with a kitchen knife in her hand.


    Block in front of Liu Hong sternly roar a way, "if you dare to go tonight, I don''t have you this daughter."


    He shook the kitchen knife in his hand. "You mean not to let the Liu family have it. In this case, I have no face to see my ancestors. If I kill you, I will not live."


    Soon, Liu Hong''s mother and the man caught up.


    She was holding a bottle of pesticide in her hand, "Liu Hong, if you really leave like this, I will not live!"


    Many people gathered at the entrance of the village.


    They talked a lot, some said that Lao Liu was too much, others said that Liu Hong was not.


    The more they are like this, the more desperate Liu Hong is.


    There are more and more onlookers. Where can Lao Liu take his face into consideration?


    If Liu Hong is not forced to surrender today, he will certainly not give up.


    Which knows Liu Hong mind already decided, resolute way, "no matter what method you use, I can''t go back."


    Lao Liu said angrily, "I''ll kill you now."


    The matchmaker didn''t know where she heard the news. Instead of persuading the old Liu and his wife, she accused Liu Hong, "girl, why can''t you be considerate of your parents as a girl? They all say that they are pitiful to parents all over the world. They do everything for you. Do you want to be a sinner for all ages? "


    "Shut up


    Liu Hong couldn''t bear it and scolded angrily.


    "You are the woman who made the fire. Why don''t you die?"


    The matchmaker''s face turned pale and pointed to Liu Hong, "you You... "

 Chapter 2637

    Liu Hong has hated this kind of matchmaker since childhood. Of course, not every matchmaker is like this.


    But the matchmaker is too bad. She knows that they are not compatible and the gap is so big that she has done such dirty things.


    Liu Hong, who has excellent self-cultivation and doesn''t curse at all, is also angry. He points to the matchmaker''s nose and scolds, "people like you will be struck by thunder and lightning. I swear by my life!"


    The matchmaker trembled with anger. "You I think you don''t know what to do. If it wasn''t for your parents'' sake, even if you can''t get married in your life, I wouldn''t do it. "


    Liu Hong ignored her and looked at the kitchen knife in Lao Liu''s hand. "Since you have decided not to recognize my daughter, I will understand the father daughter relationship today."


    Liu Hong is stubborn, and heaven is not afraid.


    He rushed up and grabbed Lao Liu''s knife rest around his neck, looking around at so many villagers.


    "Everyone is here tonight. Please be a witness. Although I''m the daughter of the Liu family, I''ve been working hard for so many years and I''ve given all my money to my family."


    "Build a house, help Liu Qing marry his daughter-in-law, help my mother cure her illness, and buy you a house..."


    "I can say that I don''t owe you what you raised me to this day."


    "But you forced me again and again, and even let me marry this worthless bachelor after Liu Jiawu."


    "I''ll put my words here today. Your imagination will never come true."


    "I can''t do what you want."


    "If I have to, I will end up with the Liu family in front of so many relatives, friends and neighbors."


    "You gave birth to me, raised me, and I repay you."


    "But you still hold on to me. I''ll give you back this body now!"


    "I don''t live. What else do you want?"


    Liu Hong clenched her teeth and crossed her heart. The kitchen knife in her hand brushed her neck.


    Poof -


    the sharp knife spouted a stream of blood, Liu Hong''s body became stiff and fell down.


    "Ah -"


    there were bursts of screams in the crowd, and some timid people covered their eyes and did not dare to look again.


    Liu Hong''s mother was stunned, "no -"


    the shrill voice resounded through the night sky.


    Old Liu was afraid to be there. He was a fool.


    He never thought that his daughter was so strong. Looking at his daughter who fell on the ground, he was also tottering and limping down.


    "Come on, come on, call an ambulance?"


    I don''t know who yelled, but Mangshan county is so remote. Even if the ambulance comes, what can it do?


    Seeing this, the matchmaker was already flustered and quietly stepped aside to prepare to leave.


    The man saw such a big event, how dare he stay? Also quietly out of the crowd.


    The two fled while the villagers were in a panic.


    Boom -


    in the dark sky, there was a sudden thunder, and lightning flashed across the sky, making a series of crackling sounds.


    Brush -


    a flash of lightning broke through the air.


    Ah -


    two screams sounded, and the villagers looked back one after another.


    I witnessed a very amazing scene. The matchmaker and the man were struck by thunder and lightning, and instantly burned coke.


    ¡°O£¡¡±


    All the people looked at the two dark bodies stupidly, but they couldn''t recover for a long time.


    Meanwhile, in a house in a neighboring village.


    The fortune teller who was awakened by the thunder suddenly woke up and saw him sit up like a spring, "my eyes, my eyes!"


    "I can''t see, my eyes."


    Crash -


    a rare heavy rain came, the whole night, thunder and lightning, heavy rain.


    Qin Mu, who was far away in Tiandu, suddenly opened his eyes and his face was deep.


    I saw him pinching his finger and worried.


    "I hope this disaster can help you through the twists and turns of the third life."


    After that, Qin Mu''s mind moved and his figure was thousands of miles away.


    Among the clouds, Qin Mu lived in the sky.


    Qin Mu twisted his finger, the blue light trembled, and a soul flew to his palm.


    Liu Hongyang looked confused and said, "what happened?"


    Qin Mu light way, "forget the past, the future, from now on you are a brand new yourself."


    Finish saying also don''t stay, take Liu Hong''s soul straight way but come.


    The next morning, when Mo danglun got up early and took the cup to gargle, a porcelain bottle fell to the ground.


    Looking at the broken bottle in half, Mo danglun squatted down and said to himself, "it''s tragic, alas!"


    Li Shuchen got out of bed, "what are you talking about alone?"


    Mo danglun shook his head and came over, "in order to help Liu Hong through the three ups and downs, the young master gave up his love and watched her bear the inhuman suffering.""Fortunately, it''s not disappointing. It''s over."


    "That''s a good thing!"


    Li Shuchen said.


    Mo danglun began to smile bitterly, "there is no way, but ordinary people can''t bear the suffering."


    Liu Hong''s story soon spread to QIANJIAO group headquarters, Zhou Jin heard the news, people are not good.


    How could it be like this?


    She wanted to send someone to Mangshan county to inquire about the situation, but she didn''t dare to make decisions without authorization.


    "I don''t know where Qin Mu has gone?"


    She wants to tell Qin Mu the news.


    Chen Bin has received the news and heard the most authentic version.


    He knew that Qin Mu didn''t stop Liu Hong because he wanted to help Liu Hong through the twists and turns of his third life.


    Since Qin Mu has taken Liu Hong''s soul away, he should have a way.


    To this end, Chen Bin sent people to Benshan county to deal with the aftermath.


    According to the report from the people who went to Mangshan County, after these attacks, Lao Liu went crazy.


    Liu Hong was seriously ill and no one took care of her mother.


    In this regard, Chen Bin said that he would not meddle in this business and let them live and die on their own.


    Chen Yijun asked Chen Bin, "why does Liu Hong have such twists and turns?"


    Chen Bin Road, "where do I know, estimate old Mo clear some."


    Chen Yijun asked Lao Mo again, and Lao Mo said, "these things are not easily controlled by anyone. Even the strength of the young master is hard to intervene."


    "Because a person''s fate is determined by many factors. This is Liu Hong''s fate. The young master tried his best to endure such suffering."


    At this point, he took a look at Chen Yijun.


    Chen Yijun''s fate is not the kind of plain sailing.


    But there are some things he can''t say.


    Hearing that Qin Mu had taken Liu Hong''s soul away, Chen Yijun was relieved.


    "I hope Liu Hong has a good ending."


    Mo lundao said, "the samsara of the way of heaven, the cycle, perhaps this is the best outcome."


    Chen Yijun looked up at the sky with a smile on his face.


    Since hearing the news from Liu Hong, she has been thinking about it in her heart.


    But anyway, her heart is always optimistic.


    As soon as Liu Hong left, Zhou Jin seemed to have lost her right arm and couldn''t do it at all.


    During this time, she was also worried about gain and loss, but she took the elixir Qin Mu gave her, and her appearance became more and more beautiful and attractive. However, QIANJIAO group gave her such a big stall. Do you really want to kill me?


    Zhou Jin sighed.

 Chapter 2638

    After more than half a year of hard work, under the constant supervision of Chen Bin, the project of the main hall progressed rapidly, and soon completed one third of the progress.


    The main body of the hall has been completed, but there are always dozens of buildings in the hall, which is a very large building complex.


    It will take at least a few years to complete the construction.


    In this process, demons constantly join in.


    These demons are powerful enough to be a crane.


    There are also some magic demons, who play an irreplaceable role in building the hall.


    But the speed is still slow.


    Lu Yaqing and the four of them live in their own palaces, and each of them is devoting himself to practice, regardless of other things.


    In the divine world, there is no end to practice.


    Even if it is a legendary immortal body, there is still a lot of room for progress.


    Chen QIANJIAO is very comfortable. She doesn''t have any idea about it. She grows flowers and plants grass here. She feels very comfortable.


    Without any burden of life, living out another wonderful.


    And after taking the pills Qin Mu gave her, she didn''t need any thoughts at all.


    Looking at the successive completion of palaces, Chen QIANJIAO wondered whether she could help?


    To her surprise, Murong smoke they did not enter the divine world, she did not know how Qin Mu planned.


    In fact, Qin Mu and Qin Chonggou passed through the holy land.


    There are many people in the holy land. Qin Zhong didn''t want to leave them alone and enter the divine world like this.


    For this reason, Qin Zhong decided to wait for a while and explain the holy land.


    He gave Murong Yan one of the pills. After taking it, Murong Yan''s effect was similar to that of Chen QIANJIAO. In addition, she had strength and had her own place in the divine world.


    Qin Zhong gave the rest of the pills to the people below.


    Murong family divided five, and he gave the other one to a senior in holy land.


    He''s not in the plan himself.


    When the main hall is finished, he will discuss with Qin Mu to send these people to the divine world.


    In fact, for Qin Zhong, there is no difference between the Holy Land and the divine world. Life here is very good and there is no outside interference.


    The only drawback is that the aura is not as abundant as the divine world, and the holy land, a small world, needs to rely on external nourishment, otherwise it cannot be self-contained.


    This is the gap between the world''s most powerful and the divine world''s most powerful.


    The most powerful people in the world can open up a small world at most, and they can''t become one.


    The most powerful in the divine world smashes the stars and destroys one side of the world.


    Of course, it can also open up a secluded world and become a saint.


    After Qin Mu took Liu Hong''s soul away, he never showed up.


    Murong Yunyan, as the apple of the Murong family''s eye, naturally got a pill. After taking the pill, she kept clamoring to go to the divine world.


    At her present age, if she can keep immortality, she can be regarded as one of the most beautiful women in the divine world.


    Qin Mu''s uncle Murong Fu, who can stand her ups and downs, promised her to go to the divine world.


    However, with their strength, it is impossible for them to enter the divine world, unless they can successfully survive.


    "I''m going to find my cousin!"


    After the last incident, Murong Yunyan regained her former temperament and clamored to come out to see Qin Mu.


    Murong Fu couldn''t stop her at all, so he had to let her out of the holy land.


    Now the secular world is no better than before. Many forces have been weakened. Only the nine ethnic groups are becoming more and more brilliant.


    So there would be no problem for her to go out, so Murong Fu agreed.


    Murong Yunyan left the holy land, like a little lark, excitedly rushed to the sky.


    That day, Wan Xiaomi was bored with leisure, and suddenly thought, "Chen Bin, you''ve all been to the divine world. When will you take me to play?"


    Although Chen Bin used to be a playboy, he loves Wan Xiaomi in every way. Does his wife want to go to heaven?


    He agreed without hesitation, "OK, when do you want to go?"


    Wan Xiaomi said, "of course, the faster the better!"


    This is too easy. It''s nothing new for ordinary people to go to heaven.


    As early as many years ago, heaven and earth were interlinked.


    Humans can reach Tianting through Tianzhu, and gods can also descend to earth.


    But later some rules were changed to separate heaven and earth, and no one could go to heaven.


    Mortals do not need to be robbed to enter the divine world.


    Because their essence is not separated from the mortal, there is no adverse heaven.


    Just need someone to take the lead, Chen Bin immediately found a way to contact the monk, now he is responsible for taking the lead.


    It''s said that he can go to Shenjie. Wan Xiaomi is so excited that he finds a chance to talk to Chen Yijun, but Chen Yijun doesn''t have this interest.


    Chen Bin and WAN Xiaomi come to the place designated by the great monk, who brings them into the divine world.Under the protection of powerful mana, they closed their eyes and couldn''t see anything at all. They only heard the wind whirring in their ears.


    After a long time, the voice of the great monk came to my ear, "Amitabha, two benefactors, here we are."


    They opened their eyes, and WAN Xiaomi was stunned by the scene.


    Sure enough, Wan Xiaomi rushed over, opened his arms, closed his eyes again, and breathed greedily.


    The air here is so fresh, she looked around, "Chen Bin, I''m a little in love with here."


    Chen Bin laughs, "if you like, stay!"


    "It''s just that the main hall hasn''t been completed yet. It''s estimated that it will take a year or two."


    "Where do they live? I''ll live with them. "


    Chen Bin took her hand, "no way, wife, this is the holy world, the pure land. If you stay here, what can I do?"


    Wan Xiaomi rolled his eyes, "you just think about that! Can you do something? "


    Chen Bin said with a shameless smile, "if I''m not allowed to do that, I might as well be a mortal?"


    "Well, you''re allowed to pick up girls. Don''t pester me. It''s annoying!"


    Wan Xiaomi turned his lips and walked up the mountain.


    It''s the place where the miracle doctors make pills.


    It''s Cheng Tieying who stays here to protect Dan. He has a sword on his back.


    I was surprised to see them coming from afar?


    It''s impossible for ordinary people to come here. After meeting Qin Mu, Cheng Tieying strode forward and said, "Chen Shao, why are you here?"


    Chen Bin nodded, "my wife wants to come and have a look. I am willing to accompany my wife."


    Cheng Tieying said, "OK, I''ll show you around."


    Chen Bin is really not very interested in these, and he is still thinking about what to do if Wan Xiaomi really doesn''t want to go back?


    Some people can''t live without meat, but Chen Bin can''t live without women.


    People who are all married don''t sleep soundly alone.


    Following Cheng Tieying for a turn, Wan Xiaomi really made a decision, "I want to stay."


    Cheng Tieying said, "that''s just right. The miracle doctor is short of help."


    Wan Xiaomi excitedly said, "OK, OK, then I''ll stay and help him."


    Chen Bin shook his head in silence.


    Although he doesn''t want to, it''s only a matter of time before Wan Xiaomi wants to enter the divine world. Since she likes it so much, let her stay. Maybe she can get the elixir of life earlier.

 Chapter 2639

    The woman was so cruel that she left her husband and child and ran to the divine world alone.


    Chen Bin is very depressed.


    But it didn''t take long for him to feel depressed.


    I can just relax when my wife is not here.


    After returning to Tiandu, Chen Bin pondered who he would call to spend his time.


    In his eyes, how could the divine world be so comfortable?


    In fact, if people can live forever, it''s better to be a mortal.


    Bored with leisure, he called Shen Tianlong and said, "come out and play!"


    How dare Shen Tianlong? The master told him to practice hard so that he could cross the divine world by himself.


    Chen Bin said, "what''s the rush? It''s not a matter of two days to practice. It won''t take you much time to come out and play. "


    Shen Tianlong had to drive out because of his face.


    Chen Bin, who has long been tired of nightclubs as a secular place, waited for him in the villa and called a dozen models with excellent figure. These girls all have their origins, and many people can still find their information on the Internet.


    It can also be said that they are all well-known people in the circle, Shen Tianlong arrived.


    Seeing this elegant environment, together with the company of these beautiful girls, Chen Bin will enjoy laughing.


    Of course, people like Chen Bin will not go to those dark small boxes. He is now on the second floor of the villa, called Xinde hall.


    There are more than 20 buildings large and small in the villa. Chen Bin likes to come to Xinde hall.


    The second floor leads directly to the park.


    The place is spacious enough, with hundreds of square meters.


    In addition to this hall, there are several rooms inside.


    In the middle of the hall is a tea table carved by a tree stump. On the other side, a dignified woman is making tea.


    Next to the famous beautiful little sister playing guzheng.


    Shen Tianlong shook his head when he saw the scene and said, "degenerate!"


    "Does your wife know?"


    Chen Bin said, "she''s not here. Don''t scare me with her."


    Next to a group of girls giggle.


    "So Chen Shao is afraid of his wife?"


    Two long legged girls sit on Chen Bin without scruple.


    Chen Bin waved, "go, go! Are you kidding? "


    Shen Tianlong sat down, and the two girls sat down beside him.


    "Shen Shao, don''t you go back tonight?"


    Shen Tianlong said, "I have no wife. What am I afraid of?"


    Several girls immediately said with a smile, "take a closer look. You can take which one you like with you."


    Shen Tianlong said honestly, "I can''t afford to spend!"


    "Che -"


    a girl with a red face on the Internet said, "who do you think we are? Are we greedy people?"


    "Yes! Shen shaorenshuai, we can paste it upside down. "


    With that, they started first.


    "Keke --"


    SHEN Tianlong is very speechless. He hasn''t come to this kind of occasion for a long time. He hasn''t played it before, but he doesn''t like it more and more.


    If a person doesn''t even know who he is? What''s the point?


    However, Chen Bin''s vision is still good, these are passable.


    Shen Tianlong didn''t want to entangle with them. He said to the girls around him, "go and play! I''ll have a word with Mr. Chen. "


    There is a hot spring behind the rockery. Shen Tianlong shouts. They immediately get up and leave.


    People left, Shen Tianlong picked up the cup to drink, "your wife out?"


    Chen Bin gave him a gloomy stare, "can you be a little promising?"


    Shen Tianlong smiles, Chen Bin way, "she went to the divine world, reluctant to come back."


    "I see!"


    A lonely man!


    Shen Tianlong and he talked for a while, "don''t delay you to pick up girls, I''ll go out for a walk."


    Shen Tianlong has encountered a bottleneck in his practice recently when his master is away.


    Otherwise, he would not have time to go out today.


    A good man like him never needs a driver.


    From the villa out, soon into the urban area, in a prosperous section.


    There''s an accident ahead. There''s a crowd.


    I don''t know what happened. It''s noisy.


    Shen Tianlong takes a look in the car. A famous woman in Hanfu is being made difficult.


    I don''t know when this kind of Hanfu began to be popular. This phenomenon can be seen in the streets.


    The woman was pushed by several people. Looking at her angry face, Shen Tianlong shook his head, put down the window and lit a cigarette.


    All of a sudden, several people who pushed the woman flew together.


    The woman in Hanfu was angry and patted on a tree by the side of the road.Wow -


    the big tree with a diameter of 20-30 cm was snapped by her.


    The crowd was shocked and ran around screaming.


    The woman in Hanfu rose in the air and left in anger.


    Seeing this, Shen Tianlong suddenly realized, "isn''t she an ordinary person? I thought she was a fan of Hanfu? "


    Push open the door to chase out, but see each other several ups and downs, soon disappeared.


    This woman has a big temper. Shen Tianlong turns back.


    More than a dozen people were injured at the scene. He called an ambulance and asked about the situation.


    It turned out that the woman had a meal in the shop just now, but she had no money to pay. Where would the shop let her go?


    After a few words, the two sides quarreled, and this happened next.


    The shop owner, who was injured by the woman in Hanfu, was in tears. "I want to know that she is so powerful, how dare I ask for her money?"


    "But you can''t do that with good skills. What''s the reason for beating people even if you don''t pay for a meal?"


    Shen Tianlong asked someone to deal with it, and then called Leng Feng.


    Let them pay attention to a woman in Hanfu, the strength of the other side is not weak, do not conflict with her.


    In the evening, a woman appeared in front of Chen QIANJIAO''s house. She was dressed in Hanfu.


    When the bodyguard saw this, he immediately asked.


    The other side looked at them faintly, but refused to speak.


    However, Shen Tianlong found her whereabouts from Skynet. Now the Skynet project in the city is doing very well, so it''s convenient to find someone.


    See each other appear in Chen QIANJIAO villa door, he immediately toward this side.


    The bodyguard at the door is very strange, the other side is cold, not very easy to talk, also don''t know what to do?


    Fortunately, Shen Tianlong arrived soon. Seeing the woman from a distance, he got out of the car and came over.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    "If you look for my master, he''s not at home."


    The other party just looked at him, "do you know my cousin?"


    Shen Tianlong was surprised. "Are you my master''s cousin?"


    Two people did not mention Qin Mu''s name, but on the number.


    The woman in Hanfu looked at Shen Tianlong for a long time and said, "you are so stupid!"


    "I called him cousin, and you asked me if I was his cousin?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Tianlong wiped his sweat and laughed awkwardly.


    Just now, he realized that the other party''s character was not very good, and he was a little bit of a lady''s temper.


    But compared with the big ladies of Tiandu, it''s OK.


    Since he was Qin Mu''s cousin, he didn''t ask about the beating. He just said, "master has been out for a long time. Why don''t you go back with me first, and I''ll let you know when master comes back."


    The woman in Hanfu looked at him again for several times, "that''s all right!"

 Chapter 2640

    Shen Tianlong takes the Hanfu woman home. Shen WANYING sees her and says in surprise, "brother, your girlfriend?"


    Han dress woman''s appearance is not bad, but also a very attractive woman.


    Shen Tianlong glared at his sister. "She said she was master''s cousin."


    "Ah?"


    Shen WANYING can not help but look at each other a few eyes, since it is Qin Mu''s cousin, she is naturally embarrassed not to entertain.


    "What''s your name?" Shen WANYING asked the nanny to make tea and asked softly.


    The other side looked at her faintly, "when can my cousin come back?"


    Shen WANYING shook her head. "It''s not necessarily that. He''s always a good man, but he doesn''t see the end."


    "Something has happened recently. I think he is busy."


    The other party took a sip of tea and looked at Shen WANYING, "do you know my cousin, too?"


    Shen WANYING smiles, "is it just understanding? We It''s a very good friend. "


    "My name is Murong Yunyan!"


    The woman in Hanfu gave her name.


    Shen WANYING nodded, "nice name, Yunyan. I''ll take you to the street to buy some clothes. You''re too eye-catching."


    Murong Yunyan said, "isn''t that good?"


    Shen WANYING explained, "it''s not bad, and we all wear this kind of modern clothes. If you go out like this, it''s too noticeable."


    "Don''t you find that Qin Mu has changed into a modern dress?"


    When it comes to Qin Mu, Murong Yunyan no longer resists, "OK!"


    "But I didn''t have any money. I had dinner in a restaurant today, and they asked me for money. I had a fight with them."


    Shen WANYING''s smile is very beautiful, "it doesn''t matter, I''ll take you."


    They drove out in a sports car and came to the famous shopping center.


    As long as it looks ok, Shen WANYING directly bought it for her.


    After two hours, I bought more than ten sets of clothes.


    Seeing Murong Yunyan try on clothes, Shen WANYING has an idea in her heart.


    This Murong Yunyan is good!


    A pretty girl. I don''t know if she has a boyfriend.


    On the way back, Shen WANYING deliberately asked, "do you have a boyfriend?"


    Murong Yunyan blushes and doesn''t speak. Shen WANYING smiles.


    When he got home, Shen Tianlong strode up, "what did you buy?"


    When he saw the modern clothes on Murong Yunyan''s body, it was a good sight!


    It turns out that there is so much material!


    Day!


    What men and women look at is different. Shen WANYING looks at the facial features and figure. Shen Tianlong looks at the key point directly.


    Of course, how dare he make up his mind? This is master''s cousin.


    I don''t know when master will come back. I can only leave her for a while.


    Shen WANYING takes Murong Yunyan to the upstairs guest room to take a bath and change clothes. Shen Tianlong has nothing to do and comes to visit.


    "Are you ready? Most of them... "


    Shen Tianlong was stunned when he opened the door.


    "I''m sorry! I didn''t mean to


    After reaction, he quickly backed out, then put his hands together, closed his eyes and said, "sorry, sorry, I didn''t see anything!"


    Shen WANYING came and looked at him strangely, "what are you doing?"


    As soon as he said that he was about to go in, Shen Tianlong said anxiously, "no, she''s changing her clothes..."


    At this point, he suddenly reacts, his face is red and his ears are red.


    "Oh! So you... "


    Shen WANYING pointed to Shen Tianlong, "no, you have this hobby!"


    Shen Tianlong quickly pulled his sister aside, "don''t make trouble, you listen to my explanation, I really didn''t mean to."


    "See you haven''t come down for a long time, I''ll come and have a look."


    "See?"


    Shen WANYING tilted her neck and said with a narrow smile.


    Shen Tianlong blushed, "what do you say? What kind of person am I? "


    Shen WANYING said, "if you see it, you can see it. You don''t have a girlfriend. She doesn''t have a boyfriend. It''s just right."


    "Nonsense, she''s my master''s cousin."


    "What''s the point? Let him drive you out of the school, so that you are not his disciple. "


    "How can I do that?"


    Shen Tianlong is a little guilty.


    "What are you afraid of? You''re older than Qin Mu, and I''m his first girlfriend. Sooner or later, this relationship will have to be straightened out. "


    "I''ll talk to him when he comes back."


    Shen Tianlong was stunned for a long time. He felt that his younger sister was more enlightened than himself.


    "Yunyan, have you changed it?"


    Shen WANYING called, and Murong Yunyan''s voice came from inside, "OK!"


    Push the door in, Shen Tianlong is still at the door, not into, not back.


    "Come in, what are you doing?"Shen WANYING can see that her brother seems to be interested in Murong Yunyan. In this case, why not help them?


    Shen Tianlong was in his thirties and never married. Although he had a child with the princess of Buddha, it was just a love affair.


    It''s time to think about his marriage.


    Seeing Shen Tianlong come in, Murong Yunyan''s face is red, a little unnatural.


    Shen WANYING doesn''t know what happened between them just now?


    However, it is estimated that she was knocked down by her brother when she was changing clothes.


    "Yunyan, you look good in modern clothes."


    Shen WANYING praised.


    Shen Tianlong saw it in his eyes. It was really good.


    Although this figure is not as extreme as my sister''s, it is already very attractive.


    Especially if the lower circumference is big enough, it is said that such a girl will have children.


    It''s time for the Shen family to have a successor.


    At dinner, Shen WANYING did not tell her parents that she was Qin Mu''s cousin, but that her name was Murong Yunyan.


    Mrs. Shen has been in a good mood since she took the elixir of immortality. After all, she can live forever.


    She''s quite satisfied with the way she is now.


    After looking at Murong Yunyan for several times and her son, she naturally thinks that this is Shen Tianlong''s girlfriend.


    "It''s good. It''s good. Come here and let me have a good look."


    Shen Tianlong was speechless. "Mom, don''t scare people. She is..."


    Shen WANYING deliberately contributed to this, quickly interrupted him, "Mom, Yunyan this figure old good, see I envy."


    Although Murong Yunyan is willful, she still knows whether she is good or bad. Of course, she knows that her family is good to her.


    Can be looked at by Madam Shen like this, in the heart quite shy, after all is a girl.


    Mrs. Shen was really satisfied with the girl, so she asked, "who''s from?"


    Murong Yunyan is about to answer, Shen WANYING and grab in front of the way, "Mom, eat, Yunyan the first time you ask East ask West, call people how nice."


    "Brother, take Yunyan to the restaurant first!"


    Shen Tianlong called Murong Yunyan away. Shen WANYING said with a smile, "Mom, I can see that you like her very much. How about introducing her to my brother as a wife?"


    Mrs. Shen glared at her angrily, "you know how to do these things."


    "But it''s time for your brother to have a family!"


    Shen WANYING blinked, "since you all agree, then don''t make a sound and let me do it."


    Mrs. Shen acquiesced.


    At dinner, Shen WANYING specially asked Shen Tianlong to sit next to Murong Yunyan and said, "brother, you''re bringing food for others. Shouldn''t you be a gentleman? "


    Shen Tianlong reddened and listened to his sister mechanically.


    Murong Yunyan is not stupid. She understands that Shen WANYING wants to push herself into her brother''s arms.

 Chapter 2641

    After some hindsight, Murong Yunyan can see clearly.


    In the past, she fell in love with her cousin secretly, but it didn''t work out in the end. Later, she put down this emotion.


    After returning to the holy land, Murong Yunyan devoted himself to training and eventually achieved something.


    Now, I''m afraid she''s more powerful than Shen Tianlong.


    Shen Zhenfeng came back and seemed to understand something from his wife''s and children''s eyes. He asked a few questions but didn''t think much about it.


    Although Shen Tianlong is known as the first brother of Tiandu, he has never brought a girl home. This time, he should have seen the right eye, right?


    Before, he did not agree with Shen Tianlong and Zhao Wenqi together, that is the gap between the two is too big.


    In front of this girl, all aspects of the conditions are good, if they want to, Shen Zhenfeng decided not to interfere.


    Parents are expected to be like this. At the beginning, they are very demanding and strict. They must be examined three times and five times. They will not give up until they are not satisfied.


    But as their children get older and older, their demands have been lowered.


    In the end, it is estimated that as long as it is an individual.


    After eating, Murong Yunyan feels very uncomfortable and finds an excuse to go upstairs.


    Shen WANYING natural accompany, in case after really become sister-in-law?


    Shen Tianlong also wants to sneak out, but she shouts, "wait a minute."


    "Ma! I have a stomachache


    Shen Tianlong wants to leave. He doesn''t want to be misunderstood by his family.


    Of course, I haven''t married in my thirties, so my parents are already crazy, but he doesn''t care.


    A person who has been single for a long time is naturally used to everything.


    Shen Zhenfeng looked at his son, "I know you are disgusted, but since you have brought people back, treat her well!"


    Shen Tianlong couldn''t laugh or cry. "Dad, mom, you misunderstood me. She''s my master''s cousin."


    "Ah?"


    Shen Zhenfeng was shocked, "what did you say?"


    "Her name is Murong Yunyan. She is my master''s cousin."


    Shen Zhenfeng''s face changed. Shen Fu said, "what''s wrong with my cousin? As long as she wants to, is there any objection to one of his cousins? "


    Thinking of the relationship between Qin Mu and her daughter, Mrs. Shen was not happy.


    Since you don''t marry my WANYING, I''ll let my son marry your cousin.


    Shen Zhenfeng waved his hand, "this really can''t mess around!"


    He said to Shen Fu, "after all, they are people in the holy land."


    Mrs. Shen said quickly, "what''s wrong with holy land? And I''m not old? "


    As soon as the words came out, she suddenly realized that she had let slip.


    Shen Zhenfeng looked at her, "what do you say?"


    "No, nothing?"


    "I have something to do with it."


    Seeing that the situation was not right, Mrs. Shen left immediately.


    "Stop!"


    Shen Zhenfeng cried in a deep voice. Mrs. Shen was stunned. "What do you want to say?"


    "Did you take that pill?"


    "I..."


    Mrs. Shen calmed down. "Yes, I ate it."


    Shen Zhenfeng''s face flashed a trace of depression, which he specially left for emergency. In case of something at home, maybe this pill can save lives.


    Shen Tianlong looked at his parents in a daze, "what do you say? What pill? "


    Mrs. Shen met Shen Zhenfeng''s eyes, "can''t I eat it? Who are you going to leave it to? "


    Shen Zhenfeng speechless way, "OK, eat to eat."


    Now that it has happened, he doesn''t want to pursue it.


    Seeing that Shen Tianlong had been waiting for them, Shen Zhenfeng explained, "Qin Mu gave us an elixir of immortality. I asked your mother to put it away. In case of emergency, she didn''t expect to eat it."


    Master gave Dad a elixir of immortality?


    Shen Tianlong is very happy. It seems that the alchemy of the miracle doctor has been successful.


    Since the first batch has been produced, there will be a second batch sooner or later.


    He said to Shen Zhenfeng, "forget it. I''ll ask Master for another one for you when I have a chance."


    Shen Zhenfeng shook his head. "Birth, aging, illness and death are necessary experiences in life. Don''t we disobey heaven''s principle by doing so?"


    Mrs. Shen said, "if you can survive, why should you follow this principle?"


    Shen Zhenfeng is too lazy to talk about her.


    The conversation broke up a bit.


    When Shen Tianlong came out, she saw Shen WANYING walking with Murong Yunyan in the yard.


    A phone call came, Shen Tianlong rushed out of the house.


    Murong Yunyan asked, "sister WANYING, when will my cousin come back?"


    Shen WANYING shook her head. "It''s hard to say. Some time ago, Liu Hong had an accident. He took Liu Hong''s soul away and never saw anyone else again."


    "And now president Lu and chairman Chen have all gone to Shenjie. I''m afraid it''s hard to find him for a while?"Murong Yunyan can''t help but feel disappointed when she says so, "then I''ll go too."


    "Well, what are you doing? If he comes back, where can I find you? "


    "If not, ask my brother to take you to Chen Bin. He has a way to let you go to the divine world."


    Murong Yunyan Leng Leng, "Chen Bin? Are you talking about the fat man in the Chen family? "


    Shen WANYING giggled, "people have long been fat!"


    "Come on, ask my brother to take you."


    She took out her cell phone and called Shen Tianlong, "brother, where are you? Someone missed you? "


    Murong Yunyan''s face suddenly turned red. She is not like Shen WANYING who can joke.


    Shen Tianlong said that he had something to do with going out. He might come back later.


    Shen WANYING is very helpless, "tomorrow, let''s go together."


    One night, Murong Yunyan tossed and turned, completely insomnia.


    The next day, Shen Tianlong takes her to Chen Bin.


    Chen Bin, a young man, is happy and sleeps with him in the villa.


    After receiving a call from Shen Tianlong, he came back slowly.


    "What''s the matter? Master Shen


    "It''s hard to wait for my wife not to be at home. Can''t you let me sleep in?"


    Shen Tianlong didn''t care about him. "This is Murong Yunyan, my master''s cousin. She wants to go to the divine world to find my master."


    "What?"


    Hearing that the woman in front of him was Qin Mu''s cousin, Chen Bin immediately became serious, "are you going to the divine world?"


    Murong Yunyan said, "do you know where my cousin is?"


    Chen Bin shook his head. "I don''t know. Now even if he goes to the divine world, he doesn''t necessarily appear."


    "What happened?"


    Murong Yunyan asked.


    "Alas! It''s too much to say! "


    Chen Bin sighed, pretending to be deep.


    "Or I''ll call Lao Mo over and let him tell you."


    A phone call calls Mo danglun again. When he hears that Qin Mu''s cousin is looking for Qin Mu, Mo danglun raises his middle finger to Chen Bin.


    But he really had to tell the truth and told them everything about Liu Hong.


    Shen Tianlong was surprised and said, "what happened to general manager Liu? Damn it


    "Why don''t you tell me? I''ll beat those two old guys to death. "


    Mo danglun stopped him and said, "OK, everything is under your master''s control. If it wasn''t for Liu Hong''s three life twists and turns, how could he let her suffer this injustice?"


    "If her twists and turns do not resolve, but also continue reincarnation, now this may be the best outcome."


    He looked at Murong Yunyan, "don''t look for him in a hurry. It''s estimated that he will come back soon!"


    Shen Tianlong advised, "then you stay for the time being. I''ll let you know as soon as I have news."


    "Well!" Murong Yunyan agreed to come down.


    Seeing that they had gone there, Mo danglun murmured, "these two are married!"

 Chapter 2642

    What Mo danglun said is true, and it proves once again that emotion is cultivated.


    After Murong Yunyan arrived at Shen''s house, she also settled down.


    Shen WANYING often makes excuses to let Shen Tianlong accompany her. The two young men and women are together every day. After a long time, they naturally have a feeling.


    Besides, Shen Tianlong doesn''t know why. He likes Murong Yunyan inexplicably.


    Feelings of this kind of thing is not clear, he does not know whether it is love, but there is a strange feeling in his heart.


    Sometimes all day long, my mind is on Murong Yunyan.


    Murong Yunyan is not ugly, and she can be regarded as a beautiful woman. Coupled with her strength, Shen Tianlong likes this kind of girl.


    As for Murong Yunyan, she went out to find Qin Mu. If she went back like this, she would not like to.


    Since Shen Tianlong is a disciple of his cousin, why not stay?


    But after waiting for more than two months, Murong Yunyan had to doubt whether Qin Mu would come back.


    She has been staying at home for more than two months, and she is sorry to disturb her.


    She didn''t have anything. She simply cleaned up and left a note.


    After living in the holy land for a long time, Murong Yunyan is not used to the affairs of the secular world, and her behavior is somewhat out of touch with the secular world.


    Shen WANYING is still sleeping in this day. She likes to stay in bed when she is free.


    Shen Tianlong came back from the outside early in the morning. The first time he went upstairs to call Murong Yunyan.


    It''s strange. Why isn''t she up today?


    Shen Tianlong came to the door, "Yunyan, Yunyan, have you got up yet?"


    There was no sound in the room. Shen Tianlong felt more and more wrong and pushed the door open and went in.


    No one!


    Did she go outside?


    I was about to leave when I found a note on the desk.


    Shen Tianlong had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Open the note, no one else is good.


    The loss in his heart made him feel depressed for a moment.


    Is Murong Yunyan leaving without saying goodbye?


    Shen WANYING got up in her pajamas and went to the door of Murong Yunyan''s room? It''s early in the morning


    "Not for a moment?"


    Seeing that Shen Tianlong''s face was not right, Shen WANYING responded, "what''s the matter?"


    "She''s gone!"


    Shen Tianlong put down the note, Shen WANYING immediately took it up, "no, how did she leave without a word?"


    "Well, her handwriting is beautiful."


    Shen Tianlong has no mind to manage these. Shen WANYING says, "what are you doing? Go after it."


    "What''s the point of catching up when she''s leaving?"


    "Stupid you! She is different from ordinary people. She has been in holy land for a long time. How can she behave in the same way as us? Just go to find her. In case she has something wrong or meets bad people, how can you explain to Qin Mu? "


    This sentence makes Shen Tianlong worried, indeed.


    Regardless of her feelings, if she had anything to do with her, she would not be able to forgive herself.


    I didn''t think much about it at the moment, so I went after it.


    But it''s not easy to find someone?


    I don''t know where Murong Yunyan will go.


    "Shen Shao, wait a minute!"


    Mo danglun came out of nowhere, laughing.


    Shen Tianlong looked at him suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m fine. You''re fine."


    Mo said, "your little daughter-in-law has been lost?"


    "Damn it


    Annoying, what daughter-in-law?


    I haven''t written a word yet?


    Mo danglun said with a smile, "don''t pretend, your thoughts are written on your face."


    Shen Tianlong said, "do you know something?"


    Mo said, "I''ve already done the calculation for you. You need to find someone, all the way west."


    "All the way west?"


    Shen Tianlong asked.


    "Yes, I''m right. You''ll meet sooner or later."


    "All right!"


    Shen Tianlong did not delay any longer and went west.


    Along the way, he was thinking, did Murong Yunyan go back? According to her character, it seems impossible.


    It''s a shame to go out to find your cousin and go back when you don''t find anyone?


    Lao Mo won''t cheat me, will he!


    After talking to himself for a while, Shen Tianlong couldn''t help but go to the West.


    Who made this guy a disciple of Shensuan sect? He can''t be wrong.


    Mo danglun was right. Murong Yunyan left the Shen family and went directly to the holy land.


    She doesn''t have any acquaintances in the secular world. If there is a place, she won''t stay in the Shen family for so long.


    Just on the way, her self-esteem made trouble again, "no, if I go back like this, I won''t be laughed at?"It''s said that the desert in the secular world is good. Anyway, I''m immortal. I''d better go there and have a look.


    She didn''t like the place with a lot of people and went straight to the desert.


    There is no beauty in the desert. The sun is poisonous. If it wasn''t for Murong Yunyan''s strength, it would have been here long ago.


    It''s windy here. Sometimes a sandstorm comes and directly engulfs everything.


    Murong Yunyan is speechless. It seems that she has been cheated by these beautiful lies.


    Now a person walking in the desert, all kinds of boring.


    When I was about to turn back, I found myself lost.


    I underestimated the power of nature. Now even if I have the ability, it''s difficult to leave here as soon as possible.


    After wandering in the desert for a few days, Murong Yunyan became anxious.


    "What to do?"


    Looking at the yellow sand all around, Murong Yunyan became more and more depressed.


    She lay on the sand and looked at the sky helplessly.


    It is lack of experience that can''t solve the problem.


    "Did I take the elixir of immortality and die here alive?"


    Murong Yunyan knows that even if she takes the elixir of immortality, she will still die.


    Because many factors are uncontrollable under the action of this external force.


    The poisonous sun was suddenly blocked by darkness, and a terrible sandstorm came in the distance.


    It''s over!


    Murong cloud smoke see, quickly from the sand on the bounce, the whole person into the air.


    Hoo -


    the wind and sand roared and spread all over the sky.


    Damn it!


    Murong Yunyan scolded. She knew that if she went on like this, she would not even have the chance to escape.


    A stream of sand is coming. As soon as Murong Yunyan rushes into the sky, it is swallowed by the sand.


    She tried her best to disperse the dust, and in the dark, a figure came in.


    "Yunyan!"


    The other party hugged her waist and quickly retreated in the opposite direction.


    Murong Yunyan is shocked. He is about to hit the other side with his palm. Then he finds that the person holding him is Shen Tianlong.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Shen Tianlong said, "you don''t have the experience of resisting sandstorm. Follow me!"


    Under the leadership of Shen Tianlong, Murong Yunyan rushed out of the storm vortex.


    Two people by the wind, the Royal Air and line, after more than a dozen ups and downs, finally broke out.


    After the sandstorm, they were out of breath.


    "Why do you come here alone? Do you know I''ve been looking for you? "


    Shen Tianlong cried out.


    Murong Yunyan looked at him, "I left a letter!"


    Shen Tianlong gasped, "do you know it''s dangerous?"


    Murong Yunyan did not have much expression, "I''m ok now, you go back!"


    With that, she was about to turn and leave.


    But Shen Tianlong suddenly rushed over and hugged her from behind, "don''t go! Come back with me

 Chapter 2643

    "Do you really like me?"


    Murong Yunyan turned and looked at him without any evasion.


    "I..."


    Shen Tianlong was stunned. He didn''t expect her to be so direct. Murong Yunyan look a light, "you did not consider well, do not say like."


    "It''s not like that. I It''s just that I don''t dare to climb up. "


    "How dare you hold me like this?"


    Murong Yunyan glared at him.


    Shen Tianlong was so scared that he quickly let go, "I I was just impulsive. Sorry, I didn''t mean to


    Murong Yunyan shook her head, "do you like me or not?"


    "I..."


    Shen Tianlong dare not answer.


    "If you don''t even have the courage to pursue love, and you have to take care of one thing and lose the other, what qualification do you have to say that you love someone?"


    Murong Yunyan''s character is very straightforward, just not like those girls.


    Shen Tianlong blushed,


    "it''s not like that. I just don''t know if my relationship with Shifu will be..."


    After a while, Murong said, "I''m gone!"


    Shen Tianlong was in a hurry. He pulled her hard again and pulled her into his arms.


    Murong Yunyan is pulled over and stares at him.


    Shen Tianlong didn''t know where he had the courage, so he just went on kissing hard


    In Tiandu, Mo danglun is leisurely,


    Li Shuchen said, "you are free to go to the bridge to do fortune telling!"


    Chen Bin said, "ah, this is a good way."


    Chen Yijun asked curiously, "it''s said that Shen Tianlong has gone after Murong Yunyan. I don''t know if he has found it."


    "How about Lao Mo


    Mo danglun shook his head. "They are destined to be married. It doesn''t matter."


    Chen Bin''s elder sister has come back. She has been in a bad state since the last incident.


    She doesn''t care about work any more. She doesn''t care about the company.


    Chen Bin knows in his heart that if she goes on like this, she has already been abandoned.


    A woman can''t bear the second blow. Her feelings have completely destroyed her.


    See someone at home, elder sister did not say hello, directly back to the room.


    Chen Yijun is a little worried, "Lao Mo, how about you help elder sister calculate her fate?"


    Chen Bin also looked at him, but Lao Mo didn''t respond.


    Chen Bin is anxious, "you pour to say a word!"


    Mo said with a smile, "some things are predestined. What is it?"


    It seems that he has known for a long time, but he is not willing to say it. Maybe this is not a good thing, otherwise why don''t Mo Tailun say it?


    Chen Yijun saw it, "Lao Mo, is there any remedy?"


    Mo danglun didn''t say a word. He stood up and said to Li Shuchen, "we should go back."


    Without saying a word, Li Shuchen left Chen''s house with Mo danglun.


    "Ah


    Chen Bin depressed, "you don''t say it, why leave?"


    Li Shuchen catches up with Mo danglun, "what''s the matter? You have to say something


    Mo danglun put his arm around her shoulder. "It''s hard to say the fate of the Chen family."


    "Born in a rich family, but poor life."


    "Why?"


    Li Shuchen doesn''t understand. She''s not from Donghua, and she doesn''t believe in such things as fate.


    Mo said, "do you know Mrs. Chen?"


    Of course, Chen Buyi''s wife and he''s daughter.


    Mo said, "she came from such a superior family, but what''s the end?"


    "A lot of things are destined to be out of the control of others."


    Li Shuchen thought for a while, raised his face and said, "what about me? Have you ever calculated? "


    "You''re fine, but you don''t know when to have a baby."


    Mo began to laugh.


    "Go away!"


    Li Shuchen glared at him fiercely, who is it?


    Mo danglun grabbed her arm and said, "how can such a big thing be a joke?"


    Li Shuchen depressed way, "you blame me?"


    Mo danglun looked at his wife and laughed, "don''t blame, don''t blame, let''s work overtime."


    Li Shuchen blushed and pushed him, "no!"


    He said that, but he was still pulled away by Mo danglun.


    In the auspicious place, a wisp of fairy fog curls up.


    Qin Mu and his wife both sat in the mist, where there was a huge lotus platform.


    The lotus terrace is surrounded by thick fairy fog, which seems to be pregnant with a new life.


    Xu -


    the two men breathed softly and fixed their eyes on the lotus platform.


    The empress a fairy spirit once brushed, "open!"


    In the fairy fog, a delicate flower slowly blooms, a wisp of white light blooms.I saw the fairy fog spread continuously, and gradually, a beautiful shadow appeared from the fairy fog.


    Yes!


    Qin Mu is very happy.


    When the fairy fog is completely dispersed, a beautiful woman appears in the lotus terrace.


    It was the body that Qin Mu recast for Liu Hong. As like as two peas, Liu and


    were exactly alike.


    It''s just that you don''t die.


    This is also a disaster Qin Mu worked hard to survive for Liu Hong.


    After a lot of hard work, Liu Hong was finally reborn.


    Liu Hong is standing on the lotus platform, moving every step of the way.


    "Liu Hong calls on her mother."


    Empress a face is gratified, "get up, in order to let you reborn, we can spend a lot of thought."


    Liu Hong bowed again, "thank you, madam!"


    Qin Mu laughed, "it''s not easy for you to forget the past and this life. Now you are a new self."


    Liu Hong stepped down from the lotus terrace, looked at Qin Mu silently and said, "thank you!"


    Qin Mu waved his hand, "be polite to me. I''ve washed away most of your memories. All the previous enmities have nothing to do with you."


    Liu Hong said, "where am I going now?"


    Qin Mu said, "originally, I wanted you to stay here, but there are still things to do in the world. Why don''t you go to help Zhou Jin again and come back when you finish the task."


    "To give Zhou Jin such a big mess, it''s estimated that she is already in a mess."


    Liu Hong Leng Leng, "good!"


    She would never refuse Qin Mu''s request, including that


    Qin Mu thanks his mother and takes Liu Hong back to the world.


    At this time, Liu Hong is very different from before. Qin Mu cut off her family affection and cut off her previous resentment. There is no such thing in her memory, only the related memory of QIANJIAO group.


    Zhou Jin is really depressed recently. When Lu Yaqing was there, she had herself and Liu Hong, as well as many capable assistants. But after QIANJIAO group was handed over to her, even Liu Hong left.


    Lu Guofang went to Jianghuai and became the boss of the branch.


    Alas!


    I''m afraid I''ll be tired to death if I go on like this!


    Qin Mu, I''m afraid that''s why he gave himself an elixir of immortality. Do you want me to work in QIANJIAO group for a thousand years?


    Just as she was feeling sorry for herself, Qin Mu came with Liu Hong.


    "Liu Hong?"


    Zhou Jin stood up and stared at them. She couldn''t believe it.


    "Liu Hong, is it really you?"


    Qin Mu smile, "such as false package change."


    Standing there, Liu Hong seemed slightly different from before, but he could not tell what was wrong.


    Didn''t you say something had happened to her?


    Zhou Jin looks at Qin Mu in a puzzled way.


    Qin Mu said, "she has been reborn. I helped her resolve the twists and turns of her third life. Now she is a new self."


    "Oh, my God, that''s great!"


    Zhou Jin looks excited.

 Chapter 2644

    After more than a year of hard work, the main hall of the divine world was finally completed.


    This kind of speed is so fast that it''s impossible to achieve it in the ordinary world.


    It''s mainly due to the demons who can finish it so quickly.


    They have a lot of power, and they know some magic.


    After the completion of the hall, Qin Mu estimated that the hall and dozens of nearby buildings could accommodate at least tens of thousands of people.


    At present, it is enough, but it will continue to increase in the future.


    Give me a hundred years to recreate the spirit of the divine world.


    Qin Mu said in his heart.


    After they finished, Qin Mu blessed with the supreme Taoist Dharma, and the whole hall was resplendent.


    Lu Yaqing, he Zhenyao and they all came to the scene one after another. They were all pleased to see the completion of the main hall.


    However, Qin Mu was not in a hurry to live in the hall. He wanted to enter the hall after the people of the nine nationalities entered the divine world.


    there had to be a ceremony to enter the hall. After all, this was the most sensational event of the nine nationalities for thousands of years.


    Nowadays, most of the nine nationalities are in the holy land. Of course, there are Mohists in Yucheng.


    Qin Mu would find someone to get in touch with Mozi. All the nine nationalities would gather together, and none of them could be missing.


    After discussion, they are ready to put the other nine people into the divine world.


    There are Cheng Lao and others here. Basically, Qin Mu doesn''t have to worry about it.


    The old beggar counted a day, and it was about two months before the ceremony.


    Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing come to the world together. In addition to going to the holy land to ask Qin Zhong and others, Tiandu also has to take care of them.


    Returning home again, Lu Yaqing, who hasn''t been back for a long time, suddenly feels strange. Although her home is still clean and spotless, Lu Yaqing always feels more comfortable in the divine world.


    It''s my absolute space. I''m free.


    When they come back, they will naturally disturb Chen Bin, especially Shen Tianlong.


    I heard that after master came back, he was very nervous.


    A person wandering in the yard for a long time, also did not have the courage and Murong Yunyan to say.


    Shen WANYING rushed back from the outside and saw that he had something on his mind, "brother, what are you doing?"


    Shen Tianlong was embarrassed and said, "master has come back. Shall I talk to Yun Yan?"


    Shen WANYING depressed tunnel, "why not say?"


    "But..."


    Shen Tianlong is a little worried. Will Qin Mu be angry when he knows about himself and Murong Yunyan?


    Shen WANYING patted him on the shoulder, "sooner or later, what''s the use of fear?"


    Shen Tianlong thought about it and had to go to see Murong Yunyan.


    Murong Yunyan has nothing to do upstairs, and is fascinated by the scenery in the backyard.


    Shen Tianlong came over, "Yunyan!"


    Murong Yunyan looked back at him and said, "are you coming?"


    "Well, would you like to change? Master is back. "


    Unlike others, Qin Mu is his master after all, and Shen Tianlong is a little timid.


    Heard that cousin came back, Murong Yunyan faintly oh.


    Shen Tianlong was surprised that she had no special reaction.


    "What? Haven''t you been looking for him? "


    Murong Yunyan said with a smile, "before I just wanted to go to the divine world. Now I''m not interested in the divine world. It doesn''t matter whether I go or not."


    "Do you want to see my master?" Shen Tianlong can''t understand her mind.


    Murong Yunyan said, "go, of course. He is also my cousin."


    "Now that he''s back, let''s go and have a look."


    As if aware of Shen Tianlong''s worry, Murong Yunyan said, "what are you afraid of? He is not in charge of the two of us. Why are we so nervous? "


    Shen Tianlong wiped sweat, embarrassed way, "go!"


    Murong Yunyan didn''t go to change her clothes, so she went downstairs with Shen Tianlong.


    Seeing Shen WANYING there from a distance, he called, "old sister, shall we go together?"


    Shen WANYING said, "if he doesn''t come to see me, why should I go to see him?"


    "It doesn''t seem to make sense."


    After all, he is a girl. Besides, he has Lu Yaqing around him. It''s not suitable for Shen WANYING to go.


    Shen Tianlong and Murong Yunyan get on the bus and come to Chen QIANJIAO''s house together.


    When the bodyguard saw Shen Tianlong coming, he naturally saluted respectfully.


    Compared with Chen Bin, they are still half a beat slower.


    "Master! "My lady."


    Shen Tianlong called, Murong Yunyan also said hello, "cousin, sister-in-law."


    Qin Mu was very surprised. When he saw Murong Yunyan, he asked strangely, "Yunyan, why are you here?"


    Lu Yaqing also stood up, "Yunyan, when did you come?"


    Murong Yunyan said, "I''ve been looking for you for a long time. Tianlong took me in."When they came in together, Qin Mu always felt that something was wrong.


    Seeing Shen Tianlong''s strange look again, he murmured to himself, how can Tianlong be so formal?


    Chen Bin solved the mystery beside him, "I''m afraid you don''t know? Yunyan is with Tianlong now. "


    "She''s going to be Shen''s daughter-in-law?"


    Lu Yaqing turned to look at Qin Mu. Qin Mu''s face sank down. "What''s the matter?"


    Shen Tianlong was so scared that he knelt down and said, "master, I..."


    "Yunyan and I really love each other. Please don''t separate us."


    Murong Yunyan is upset, "Tianlong, what are you doing?"


    Shen Tianlong''s identity is different. He doesn''t dare to make mistakes.


    No matter what Murong Yunyan said, he knelt there and did not dare to move.


    Qin Mu looked at them for a long time without saying anything.


    Murong Yunyan stomped angrily, "Shen Tianlong, get up!"


    Lu Yaqing also said, "Tianlong, get up!"


    Shen Tianlong lowered his head as if he had done something wrong.


    Qin Mu said, "do you really like her?"


    Shen Tianlong was stunned and nodded.


    Qin Mu said, "she has an immortal body. I''m afraid you can''t catch up with her cultivation."


    "If you really want to marry her, then you have to seize the time to practice and have extraordinary strength."


    "Otherwise, if you die in a hundred years, will you leave her alone?"


    Shen Tianlong nodded, "I know, I know, I will work hard to practice."


    Qin Mu sighed, "in this case, I will expel you from the school now. From now on, you are no longer Qin Mu''s disciple."


    "Shifu --"


    SHEN Tianlong lay on the ground, "Shifu, don''t --"


    Chen Bin said beside him, "you are stupid. Murong Yunyan is the cousin of the young master, and you are his disciple. It''s not the right generation."


    "It''s also for your own good to be expelled from the school."


    Of course Shen Tianlong knows this, but he always feels insecure.


    After all, having been with Qin Mu for such a long time, isn''t it a bit too ugly to be expelled from the school now?


    Besides, he cherishes this feeling very much. Even if Qin Mu helps him, he feels uncomfortable.


    Qin Mu waved his hand, "you go!"


    "In a few days, Yaqing and I will go back to the Holy Land and take my uncle and them to the divine world. You can decide for yourself."


    Murong Yunyan was relieved. Fortunately, Qin Mu didn''t stop him or embarrass Shen Tianlong.


    If he really wants to stop it, I''m afraid it won''t go so well.


    After all, he is now the leader of the nine ethnic groups. I''m afraid his parents have to listen to him, right?

 Chapter 2645

    In ancient times, there was such a precedent to take mortals into the divine world.


    As early as the beginning of heaven and earth, heaven and earth are connected, and mortals can reach the divine realm through the pillar of heaven.


    It''s just that being in the divine world doesn''t mean that you can become an immortal.


    Qin Mu and Lu Yaqing connect the nine nationalities into the divine world, and they participate in the ceremony together.


    Of course, it can only be the representatives of the nine ethnic groups. After all, there are many mundane affairs under the nine ethnic groups.


    Besides, all of them have gone to the divine world, and they may not have a chance to live forever.


    Chen Bin and WAN Xiaomi are representatives of the Chen family, and they are also among them.


    So far, the Qin family, he family, Cheng family, Chen family, Mohist family, Lin family, miracle doctor, old beggar, and the sword casting gate represented by Qian Yuxuan.


    The nine families gathered together and there were only a few. Although there were only dozens of them, the ceremony was still very solemn.


    Qin Zhong, as the leader of the nine nationalities, presided over the ceremony.


    Almost all the important members of Murong family came to the scene. Under the distribution of elixir, Qin Zhong didn''t treat them badly, but gave most of the pills to Murong family.


    Murong Yunyan and Shen Tianlong also came. Of course, Qin Mu asked the great monk to pick them up.


    Mr. Cheng and some other seniors are very excited. After thousands of years of trials and tribulations, the nine ethnic groups did not expect to reach such a high level today.


    During the ceremony, several old people shed tears.


    In recent years, Wu Sheng died in battle, and he Lao also died. Chen family, Mo Lao


    These scenes are vivid in my mind.


    If they are still alive, they will be very happy to see such achievements today.


    Chen QIANJIAO stood there quietly, looking sad and pitiful.


    Every nine people who thought about these things shed tears.


    Today''s all this is the exchange of nine nationalities'' lives and blood.


    The divine world will be another starting point for the nine ethnic groups.


    From then on, the nine nationalities will really stand between heaven and earth.


    Lu Yaqing, he Zhenyao, Cheng Xueyi, Lin Ruolan As the representative of the strong women of nine ethnic groups, valiantly standing beside. They have a peerless face and powerful magic power, and they are also the proud people of this generation.


    After the ceremony, the people entered the main hall. From now on, the nine tribes officially took charge of the divine world.


    The great doctor refined a batch of pills, but the quantity was still limited. This time, there were only more than 30 pills.


    Qin Mu took five from the doctor, and the rest was still in charge of the doctor.


    The elder Qin Mu decided to take charge of the distribution of these medicines.


    At this point, Lin Ruolan and Shen Tianlong also got the chance to get the elixir of immortality, and they also got the qualification to stay in the divine world forever.


    However, Shen Tianlong has something else to do in the world. Like Liu Hong, he stays here for a while to help deal with it.


    Young people like Mo Hanlun and Li Shuchen also returned to the world after the ceremony.


    After returning to the ordinary world, Shen Tianlong''s whole life became full of vitality and special spirit.


    But Qin Muren told us not to disclose things in the divine world to anyone easily.


    He was the second one in the Shen family to be immortal. Seeing her brother coming back, Shen WANYING immediately went forward and asked, "eh? Why are you alone? What about my sister-in-law? "


    Shen Tianlong said awkwardly, "what are you shouting about? I''m not married yet? "


    Shen WANYING said with a smile, "ah, has Qin Mu come back?"


    Shen Tianlong finally knew her real intention, "I said you don''t really care about me."


    "But he did come back!"


    "Miss him?"


    Shen WANYING snorted, "don''t tell you!"


    With that, he turned and went upstairs.


    Just entered the room, a golden light flew in from the window, forming a human figure in an instant.


    Qin Mu sat there, looking at Shen Da Mei with great interest.


    "How did you get in?"


    Shen WANYING didn''t see the light and asked in surprise.


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "as long as you miss me, I will appear in front of you."


    "What are you doing here?"


    Shen WANYING approaches and looks at Qin Mu.


    "Guess what?"


    It seems that Qin Mu is in a good mood today. He teases Shen WANYING.


    Shen WANYING rolled her eyes. "Guess what you are! Don''t say pull down. "


    "Tea?"


    Just about to pour water, Qin Mu pulled him over, "I prepared a gift for you."


    With that, he reached for a small black box.


    "What is this?"


    Shen WANYING asked.


    "Look! It''s good for you. "


    Shen WANYING opens the box and sees a pill inside.


    "Elixir of life?"


    "Smart!"Qin Mu picked up the medicine and gave it to her.


    Shen WANYING said, "wait, just one?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mu said, "it''s very difficult to refine this medicine. It took the miracle doctor two years to refine a few."


    "Give it to my dad. He''s older and needs it more than me."


    If only one, she decided to leave it to Shen Zhenfeng.


    Qin Mu said, "didn''t I give him one before?"


    "That one was eaten by my mother."


    Shen WANYING some reluctant to eat, decided to give it to Shen Zhenfeng.


    Qin Mu said, "well, I''ll bring him another one next time. You eat it first."


    "Really?"


    Shen WANYING looks at Qin Mu and asks.


    "Can I lie to you?"


    "Come on! Eat it


    Qin Mu takes the medicine out of the box and puts it into Shen WANYING''s mouth.


    The elixir of immortality made by the miracle doctor is made from the best medicine. It melts in the mouth, and it is very fragrant.


    Shen WANYING swallowed it and patted her chest, "can I really live forever? Has it always been so beautiful? "


    "Of course, if I didn''t want you to be so beautiful all the time, how could I be so anxious?"


    "Sit down, I''ll pour you a glass of water, and you can sleep."


    Shen WANYING poured a glass of water to drink, and let her lie down to rest.


    Sleep after taking the medicine, the elixir will improve her body function, let every cell of her body radiate infinite vitality, no longer aging.


    This is the true meaning of immortality.


    After Shen WANYING went to bed, Qin Mu turned into a golden light and left.


    In the office of president of Chen''s group, Chen Yijun just finished his work. Feeling a little tired, he asked his assistant to make a cup of coffee.


    just after two drinks, a golden light came over the window.


    What is it?


    She was startled, but saw the golden mang into Qin Mu''s figure, she immediately smile, "magic ah, now so awesome."


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "it''s too troublesome to come and go. It''s better to use magic directly."


    "How are you doing?"


    Chen Yijun said, "it''s still the same. What''s the matter? Are you done with your side? "


    "Yes! The ceremony of entering the temple has been completed. My father is in charge of the divine world. I''ll come to see you when I''m free. "


    Chen Yijun is in a good mood, "thank you."


    "Dizzy, what do you say to me, thank you?"


    Qin Mu went to pour a glass of water and threw an elixir into the water.


    Qin Mu handed the cup to her and said, "drink it!"


    Chen Yijun is clever and guesses Qin Mu''s motive. "What did you add to the water?"


    "Ecstasy!"


    Qin Mu said with a smile.


    "Drink it. If you don''t drink it, it will be useless. It''s a waste."


    Chen Yijun sighed, "well, I''ll drink it in order to keep my face fresh."


    Gu -


    finish drinking the water in one breath and pass the cup to Qin Mu, "is that ok?"


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "have a rest. Just wake up after you sleep."


    Push her into the rest room, cover the quilt, just about to leave, Chen Yijun grabbed him, "accompany me!"

 Chapter 2646

    Now that Chen Bin and his wife have gone to the divine world, Chen Yijun is left with the Chen family. Although they once promised that they would only be friends in their life, Chen Yijun is a woman after all.


    In fact, both men and women have vulnerable times, when they need company and support most.


    Seeing the tiredness in her eyes, Qin Mu said softly, "OK, I won''t go!"


    A smile flashed on Chen Yijun''s face and he fell asleep quietly.


    It takes a long time for the elixir to improve one''s constitution. According to one''s constitution, the time is different.


    Shen WANYING fell asleep before Chen Yijun. When she opened her eyes and saw Qin Mu sitting at the head of the bed, she couldn''t help but be stunned, "didn''t you go?"


    "Of course not. I have to stay here with you."


    Qin Mu smile, Shen WANYING heart a warm, gentle embrace him.


    "Why are you so nice to me all of a sudden? Did you do something wrong again? "


    Qin Mu smile, "just want to do not have time."


    Shen WANYING blushed and hit him in a coquettish way, "I''m going to get up!"


    Qin Mu sat there looking at her, "get up!"


    "I want to take a bath."


    "Wash, after you take the elixir, it improves your constitution. A lot of things in your body are excreted through your pores. When you are sleeping, your body has sweated a lot. Go wash."


    Shen WANYING rolled her eyes and said, "how can I wash when you stay here?"


    "I''ll go!"


    Qin Mu stood up and said, "I''m not an outsider. Where haven''t I seen you?"


    "Well, do you want to go outside with your trumpet?"


    "Yes


    "I don''t mind."


    Qin Mu smiles badly. Shen WANYING gouges him out and gets up from the bed to go to the bathroom.


    Seeing her moving figure, Qin Mu suddenly wanted to test drive.


    I haven''t touched her for a long time.


    "You wash first, I''ll go out."


    Qin Mu called a voice, Shen WANYING probe out from the bathroom, "want to leave again?"


    "No more bad things?"


    Gu -


    Qin Mu made a voice in his throat. He couldn''t help it!


    Shen goblin is really provocative.


    But Chen Yijun is about to wake up and can''t wait any longer.


    As early as before, Qin Mu left his own brand on each of them, and their every move can let Qin Mu know for the first time.


    Qin Mu was in a dilemma when he saw the genie Shen at the bathroom door.


    Deng Deng Deng -


    footsteps came from the stairway, someone came.


    "Sister, sister, what are you doing?"


    Shen Tianlong was shouting. Qin Mu winked at her, "I''ll withdraw first!"


    Whew -


    as soon as the golden light flashed, the man disappeared.


    Chen group building, Chen Yijun sleep over, Qin Mu just arrived.


    She was so sleepy that she said, "what time is it now?"


    Qin Mu said, "you''ve been sleeping for more than 20 hours."


    "Ah?"


    Chen Yijun got up and said, "I''ll take a bath."


    Finally they settled down, Qin Mu was relieved.


    Shen WANYING wants to be brought into the divine world. As for Chen Yijun, she can only stay in the mortal world for a while. Let''s maintain the status quo of the Chen family first.


    There are still three pills in his hand. Qin Mu gives Lu Guofang another one, which can be regarded as fulfilling his wish.


    There were only two pills left. He decided to leave them to Juno and Annie Benner.


    Qin Mu just turned around and watched her take the pills before leaving. Although Qin Mu came to meibei, she was not in a hurry to see her.


    I don''t know why, the Mogen family is in a mess. Many of the rising stars in the family are unwilling to fight for power and profit one by one.


    Annie Bena can''t control the power of the family. When Qin Mu learned something, he contacted Annie Bena.


    She''s in an upscale resort by the sea.


    When Qin Mu appeared, Annie Beina was stunned for a long time and suddenly began to cry.


    "What are you crying for?"


    Qin Mu approached her and felt that she had changed a lot.


    People are a little haggard and thin.


    "Don''t cry!"


    It took a long time to comfort Anne Bena before she stopped crying.


    Qin Mu wiped away tears for her, "how can it be like this?"


    Anne Bena''s eyes were red. "Am I in a mess?"


    "What do you say?"


    Annie Benner looked down in embarrassment. "I''m tired and want to get out of this place."


    Since Qin Mu left for more than a year, I didn''t expect that there was such a big conflict in the Mogen family that she was excluded from the power circle of the family.The main reason is that Annie Bena''s grandfather has passed away, and Qin Mu is in the divine world and knows nothing about these things.


    "In that case, put it down!"


    Qin Mu looked at Annie Beina, "now it''s up to you to make up your mind."


    "I have a pill here. After you take it, it will keep you in your present state. I will take you away from here and never come back."


    Anne Benner asked in surprise, "is it the legendary elixir of life?"


    Qin Mu nodded, "eat it!"


    Anne Bena was very obedient and took the pills.


    This is a seaside hotel, the environment is very good, Qin Mu let her sleep in bed.


    When she gets to sleep, she will have an ageless body.


    Seeing Annie Beina fall into deep sleep, Qin Mu smiles, gently closes the door and comes to the balcony to see the scenery.


    There was a slight sound of footsteps in the corridor of the hotel. Although it was slightly inaudible, Qin Mu heard it.


    God sense a scan, there are at least four men toward the hotel room close, they all have pistols.


    Damn it!


    Qin Mu frowned. As the men approached, Qin Mu suddenly appeared outside the room.


    Four people are greatly surprised, the gun in the hand points to Qin Mu instinctively.


    Qin Mu cast a small spell, and the guns in their hands immediately turned around and aimed at their own people.


    "It might be exciting!"


    Qin Mu''s light tunnel.


    Facing the muzzle of their own guns, the four were terrified.


    I want to struggle, but I can''t move at all.


    "If you want to kill people like this, shoot!"


    Qin Mu controlled the four with his mind, and their fingers slowly pulled the trigger.


    ¡°NO£¡ NO£¡¡±


    The four screamed in horror, bang -


    the four guns sounded almost at the same time, and the bullets hit each other''s eyebrows accurately.


    Plop -


    when four bodies fell to the ground at the same time, Qin Mu snorted, "the shooting is quite accurate."


    With that, he whisked the four corpses into the small world and turned them into a golden awn.


    A figure appeared on the sea. Qin Mu stepped on the waves and threw four bodies into the sea.


    A shark rushed out of the sea, opened its mouth and bit the body in two.


    Other bodies fell into the sea and were quickly crushed and devoured by a group of sharks.


    It was noon the next day when Anne Bena woke up. She stretched out and said, "it''s so comfortable!"


    Since the beginning of the family infighting, she did not sleep well.


    After getting up, she saw Qin Mu sitting on the terrace drinking red wine alone. She came over barefoot.


    "Are you asleep?"


    "Well!"


    Annie Benner nodded. "I feel very comfortable. Is this medicine so magical?"


    Qin Mu said, "take a bath. I''ll wait for you."


    "All right!"


    Anne Bena turned away obediently.


    In a building in the distance, someone looked at it with a telescope. "Why isn''t she dead? Who is that man? "

 Chapter 2647

    "How could it be?"


    A white man with a beard nearby took the telescope and looked at it.


    He took out his cell phone and called, "they can''t get in touch, damn it!"


    "There seems to be something wrong. Look at the man next to Anne Bennet. He''s so happy. "


    "Could it be that they didn''t feel the danger?"


    Of course, Qin Mu didn''t need to be aware of the danger. He accompanied Annie Beina to dinner. They were very happy.


    After taking the elixir, Annie Benner looks younger. The elixir improves her constitution and her skin is much more delicate.


    It''s just that she doesn''t know that someone is going to kill her. Qin Mu deliberately stays here just to wait for the mastermind to show up.


    After dinner, they went to the seaside to swim.


    Without family affairs, Anne Benner is at home.


    "When shall we start?"


    She asked Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu said, "the time has not come!"


    Annie Benner doesn''t understand. What''s not the right time?


    What is he waiting for?


    Two people are swimming in the sea, looking at the slender figure of Anne Bena, swimming around happily like a fish, Qin Mu has a smile on his face.


    Take her to the divine world, and Dinah has a companion.


    "Qin, come here!"


    Annie Benner beckoned in the distance and cried happily.


    Qin Mu was about to swim to her when there was a light sound from 800 meters away, poof -


    there was a killer!


    Qin Mu realized it first, and he looked like, "looking for death!"


    The bullet flew backwards.


    Eight hundred meters away, a man with a sniper gun saw from the sight, I''ll go!


    I''ve been a killer all my life. I''ve never seen anything so terrible.


    The shot can still fly back by itself. Poof -


    he was about to give up his gun and run for his life when the bullet hit him on the forehead.


    Another man killed by his own bullet.


    "Kill her, don''t ask me first."


    Qin Mu murmured faintly and swam to Anne Bena.


    It''s a beach. It''s empty all around, so it''s hard to snipe at close range. When Qin Mu solves all this, Annie Bena has no idea.


    Seeing Qin Mu coming over, Annie Benner put her arm around his neck and said, "do you remember the promise between us?"


    The figure of a Western girl is so hot that Qin Mu looks at her chest.


    Swimming makeup can''t cover up her style.


    "Well, what are you looking at?"


    "Answer my question."


    Anne Bena said in a coquettish way.


    Qin Mu is serious, "if you don''t remember, I won''t come."


    Anne Bena rolled her eyes and said coyly, "so you agreed?"


    Once promised, did not expect today can finally fulfill.


    Qin Mu laughs, "why don''t I agree?"


    You are not afraid of a girl, I am a big man afraid of what?


    Of course, she would never think that after she gave up all the inheritance rights of her family, someone would kill her.


    So far, Qin Mu has solved two sets of killers for her.


    These people who want to kill Annie Bena will eventually come to nothing, so Qin Mu is not in a hurry and stays here to wait.


    Wait for their foxes to show their tails, and then catch them all.


    Of course, here is also a kind of enjoyment, champagne, beauty, sea view hotel.


    "Let''s go to the deep water again."


    Qin Mu walks towards the deep water area with Annie Bena in her arms, and Annie Bena is not afraid. With Qin Mu, what is she worried about?


    Several men appeared next to the killer who had just died. They were shocked when they saw the body.


    "How did he die? Who did it? "


    "He was killed by his own bullet."


    A professional came to this conclusion after reading it.


    Killed by your own bullets?


    How ridiculous this is, someone immediately realized something, "is..."


    "No, I have to report to the boss."


    Several men disposed of the killer''s body and left the scene in a hurry.


    in a manor hundreds of miles away, a middle-aged man answered the phone, "how can it be? You mean he''s here? "


    "Boss, we can''t think of anyone else except him."


    "When he was in the north of the United States, he displayed his great power, which is still memorable."


    "And the man we see through the telescope is also an oriental."


    The middle-aged man didn''t understand, "didn''t he hear that he had gone to the divine world? How did you come here? "


    "Boss, what should I do?"


    "What else can we do? Kill him for meTwo helicopters slowly rose and flew to the sea where Anne Benner was.


    These two helicopters are equipped with weapons and small missiles. In order to kill Anne Bena, they have done nothing.


    Qin Mu and Annie Bena swam to the middle of the sea, more than ten kilometers away from the beach.


    Anne Bena didn''t notice it for a moment. When she looked back, she found that they were too far away from the beach. She couldn''t help being afraid.


    "How do we get back?"


    Qin Mu laughed, "don''t worry, I can''t sell you here."


    Two planes rumble in, they search the sea.


    "Look, there they are."


    Someone saw two people on the sea through a telescope and yelled.


    "Kill them!"


    Whoosh -


    a small missile locked its target and broke through the air. Qin Mu saw it from a distance, hugged Anne Benner and said, "don''t move, someone is going to kill us!"


    The figure flashed out of the sea.


    The missile flew by and exploded on the sea.


    Annie Benner was shocked. "Who are they?"


    Qin Mu said, "I should ask you this. Maybe it has something to do with your family''s legacy."


    With her arms around Annie Bena, they rushed up.


    People on the plane yelled, "fuck, they can fly!"


    "Fire, fire!"


    Whoosh -


    whoosh -


    another two small missiles locked the two people and flew over. As soon as Qin Mu''s figure floated, he saw that the two missiles rushed towards him and suddenly flashed in the air.


    Boom -


    the two missiles collided with each other, instantly blowing up the sky and rippling.


    "Annie, is it exciting?"


    "What a thrill! I almost lost my life. "


    Annie Bena, regardless of her shyness, hugged Qin Mu tightly.


    Qin Mu was in the void, near a helicopter.


    The people on the helicopter were stunned and stared at Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu said faintly, "I haven''t fed the shark for a long time."


    He picked up a formula and released a golden light.


    Light locks the helicopter, Qin Mu raises his hand.


    Boom!


    The helicopter disintegrated in the air and several people on board fell from the air.


    Ah -


    looking at the sea under his feet, Qin Mu sneered, "since you want to die, you can''t blame others!"


    The man on the other plane was shocked. A man hysterically yelled, "go, go


    Want to go?


    Qin Mu hit the plane again, whew -


    the plane exploded in the air.


    Several killers fell into the sea.


    The smell of blood diffused in the sea and soon attracted sharks.


    The killers were completely flustered to see a swarm of sharks coming.


    It''s a pity that no matter how much you run for your life, you can''t escape the pursuit of sharks. Several killers soon become the food of sharks.


    Qin Mu was floating in the air with Annie Beina in his arms. "They should be killers sent by your family. Let''s go. Now I''ll take you back to get justice."

 Chapter 2648

    Annie Bena shook her head, a trace of helplessness flashed in her eyes. "It''s unnecessary!"


    She is tired of this kind of struggle. Over the years, she has devoted herself to the family business, and many people enjoy the success. In the end, instead of admitting their credit, they want to assassinate themselves for the sake of inheritance right. Is that interesting?


    Let them go!


    Annie Beina hugs Qin Mu tightly. Now she has only one dream to fly away with this man and say goodbye to these worldly things.


    Seeing that she had no intention of intervening in family affairs, Qin Mu sighed, "well, let''s go."


    After falling to the beach, the two returned to the hotel.


    Even if we go to the divine world, we still have to take Annie Bena''s luggage.


    A mortal can''t do without these things in the divine world, but after she enters the divine world, she can gain more training time with her immortal body.


    "Qin, can we go now?"


    Asked Annie Bennet softly, packing her things.


    Qin Mu nodded, "of course you can!"


    Annie Beina is wearing a pair of slim trousers and a white round neck T-shirt. She is very tall and beautiful.


    Especially the beautiful blonde hair, with Western characteristics.


    Qin Mu accompanied her out of the room and walked out of the hotel.


    Many people outside said hello to her and looked at the man beside her unexpectedly.


    It doesn''t look like a bodyguard. Is it her lover?


    Many people surmise.


    Recently, there has been an accident in the Mogen family, and there have been constant disputes within the family. In order to continue the fight between the powerful brothers and their sons,


    Annie Beina, who has been taking care of the family affairs, appears here. Naturally, some people are curious.


    Woo -


    Woo -


    just left the hotel gate, there were bursts of violent roar of car throttle in the distance, and more than a dozen black off-road vehicles sped in.


    Creak -


    the team suddenly stopped and stopped them in a fan shape.


    Dozens of people jumped out of the car with guns in their hands.


    Annie Benner''s face changed. "What are you doing?"


    In the middle of the car, there was an ugly man in his thirties. He was thin and nothing else. The key was to be ugly.


    The ugly man looked at them and laughed, "sister Anne, are you going to elope?"


    "You are my grandfather''s favorite granddaughter. You can''t just leave."


    His name is sister Anne Bennet?


    Qin Mu looked at each other a few times, ugly, in addition to ugly or ugly.


    Some people say that men can be ugly, but not without money.


    But Qin Mu felt that his ugliness could not be seen at all, which affected his mood too much.


    Annie Benner said angrily, "I have given up the inheritance of the family. What else do you want?"


    The other side said with a smile, "now you have given up your inheritance. What if you come back after a while?"


    "Is this friend around you Donghua? He should know why. "


    "In the history of Donghua, the change of the throne often happened, but why did they sometimes give up the throne and be hunted down?"


    Anne Bena understood. It seems that they would not be reconciled if they did not kill themselves.


    Qin Mu couldn''t see it any more. He pointed to each other''s nose and said, "I thought you were just a little ugly. I didn''t expect you to be so vicious."


    ¡°FUCK£¡¡±


    Qin Mu said it in a foreign language, and the other side roared with anger.


    Of course, he knew that he was ugly, and it was frightening, but he didn''t like to hear people talking about him like this, not to mention pointing his nose at him?


    Man is a very strange animal. Even if he is as ugly as a monster, he likes to hear people call him handsome.


    "Kill him!"


    The other side angrily pointed at Qin Mu and roared.


    Behind them, the group of gunners took up their guns and fired directly at Qin Mu and Annie Benner.


    Qin Mu pinched a decree and sacrificed a golden light.


    The light enveloped them, forming a barrier several meters away.


    TA TA ta -


    when the bullet hit the barrier, nothing happened at all.


    Annie Bena, the cousin, was so mad that he grabbed the micro charge from the nearby men and opened fire himself.


    TA TA ta -


    Annie Beina shook her head to herself when she saw the other person''s appearance, with a look that would kill her.


    "Asshole! Go to hell, all of you


    Qin Mu brushed his hand, and an invisible force instantly imprisoned the bullets.


    Under Qin Mu''s powerful mana, the bullet was pulled back.


    Puff, puff -


    hundreds of bullets flew, killing everyone in seconds.


    Several bullets hit cousin Annie Benner, and the other party shuddered and fell with a plop.The blood was red. The people in the hotel heard the gunfire and saw the scuffle. They were scared and fled one by one.


    Qin Mu killed these people, and then cast their bodies into the sea to feed the sharks.


    "It seems that we can''t do without going to your manor."


    Annie murbeina.


    These people are just not things. We can''t do without giving them some color.


    Annie Benner nodded weakly. "I''ll listen to you."


    Qin Mu takes Annie Beina to the Mogen family manor.


    There has been a mess. Several uncles of Anne Benner have come out to fight for power, and some of the younger generation have reached the point of death.


    There are also several old guys secretly instigating their children to seize power, all of them want to fight for more interests for their families.


    Qin Mu doesn''t want to take care of these boring things, but their behavior has endangered the life safety of Annie Beina.


    Xiangyun stopped over the manor and looked at everything below. Qin Mu murmured, "these people are too selfish."


    "If I take them in, do you have a problem?"


    Annie Benner said with a wry smile, "it''s up to you to decide!"


    In the manor, a few old folks fight with each other, but their son has already fought.


    When the phone rings, a man with a hook nose answers the phone and his face suddenly changes, "what? Annie Benner killed her cousin? "


    The old men were quiet. "What are you talking about?"


    The middle-aged man answered the phone with a black face, "Annie Bena has run away. What else are you fighting for? As soon as she comes back, everyone has no right to inherit. "


    "Get rid of her!"


    An old man is very shameless.


    "Yes, the family property can''t fall into her hands alone, do her!"


    It seems that they have reached an agreement long ago, and Annie Bennet is the top priority.


    Of course, Annie Bena is the designated successor. She takes care of everything in the family. With her, no one can touch the property.


    This is also the rule set by Annie Benner''s grandfather in order to prevent the separation of family and property. I didn''t expect that he would be cruel to these unworthy children to such an extent that he would kill Annie Benner.


    Qin Mu said faintly, "these people should go to hell!"


    With that, he applied a round of Taoist Dharma to block the whole manor, and then raised a real fire to the manor.


    All of a sudden, a fire burst into the sky, devouring the whole manor.


    Under the real fire, the spirit and form were all extinguished, and burned clean in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 2649

    Anne Bena saw the whole family estate turn to ashes in the fire. The corners of her mouth trembled a few times, but she didn''t make a sound after all.


    Qin Mu hugged her waist, "from then on, they can''t fight for each other any more. There is only one end for people like this who don''t know how to be grateful."


    Annie Bennet sighed, "let''s go!"


    Qin Mu said, "OK, but remember that once you enter the divine world, you can''t come back."


    "In the future, you will have nothing to do with worldly affairs."


    Annie Bena looked at Qin Mu steadily, "believe me, I''m tired of all this. The world has no nostalgia for me."


    Qin Mu smiles and takes her to drive the colorful auspicious clouds.


    In the air, Annie Bena was about to turn back. Qin Mu said in her ear, "don''t turn back, close your eyes."


    She obediently closed her eyes and let the whirring wind pass by her ears.


    I don''t know how long later, Anne Benner felt her floating body stop, and a familiar voice sounded, "here it is!"


    She opened her eyes and saw the endless ruins. She stared in surprise, "O! God, is this the divine world? "


    Qin Mu said, "yes, this is the divine world ten thousand years ago. In the first World War ten thousand years ago, the divine world has destroyed everything. Now we are rebuilding."


    "I believe that thousands of years, thousands of years later, there will be a reappearance of glory here."


    Anne Benner looked up. "Where do we live?"


    Qin Mu said with a smile, "since I brought you here, I have a place to live."


    Through the ruins of thousands of miles, you can see an ethereal fairy peak from a distance.


    "See, that''s Xumishan, where we live."


    There are seas on all sides of Xumi mountain. As she was flying across the sea, Annie Beina said, "can this sea swim?"


    Qin Mu smiles, "impossible!"


    "There is corpse water left over from the war ten thousand years ago in these waters. Although it has been a long time, it is still unable to swim."


    Anne Bena was so scared that she put out her tongue.


    "So what do we use to bathe?"


    Qin Mu said in a loud voice, "there''s water on the mountain, but there''s no need to take a bath here, because it''s a pure world without any pollution. Its air and everything are clean. We don''t secrete sweat and so on when we live here."


    "Of course, it''s only possible to have immortal talents. Ordinary people will still be the same as before, just clean."


    You can see the main hall in front of you very soon. There are some people moving.


    Annie Bena patted her tense chest. "I''m not afraid of so many people."


    When the auspicious cloud came down, people were glad to see Qin Mu coming back.


    This is different from the holy land. Although the holy land is also very elegant, it is only a small world after all.


    Two hundred years old people can actually live in this kind of ecological environment.


    "The little Lord is back, the little Lord is back!"


    There was a shout of excitement.


    Murong smoke came out of the hall, "son, this is..."


    Looking at this beautiful Western woman, but not Dinah, she asked.


    Qin Mu explained, "this is Anne Bena."


    Murong smoke pulled him, "your girlfriend?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Mu looked back at Annie Beina, "Mom, don''t gossip like that. I''ll send her to Dina later."


    Considering that Anne Bena is not comfortable staying here alone, Qin Mu decides to let her live with Dana.


    There''s a palace on Dinah''s side where they can be free and unrestrained.


    After saying hello to my mother, Qin Mu and Annie Bena left in a hurry.


    Dina''s palace is far away from here. On another Xianfeng of Xumi mountain, Qin Mu takes Annie Beina to fly over the Xianfeng mountain. Seeing the dreamlike fairyland on the mountain all the way, Annie Beina is very excited.


    You know, she will live in this fairyland, completely different from the world.


    And she took the elixir of immortality, as long as a little hard work can learn some magic.


    Dana sits on her own Sendai. Her eyes open suddenly. A lucky cloud flies in the distance. Qin Mu and Anne Bena fall down.


    "Anne Bena?"


    Why is she here?


    Since the completion of the main hall, all the mortals have gone down. There is only one Westerner in the whole divine world.


    Living in such an open hall, she was naturally a little lonely.


    But if a man of practice can''t bear such pain, how can he become the most powerful?


    At the beginning of heaven and earth, even before the birth of heaven and earth, some practitioners suffered from boundless darkness and loneliness, and then they had the supreme way.


    Old willow, isn''t Daozu even more so?


    Therefore, the greatest enemy in practice is not others, but oneself."Dana?"


    Naturally, Annie Bena also knows the s family''s practitioners. Dana represents a strong young one. She is the most powerful practitioner of the problem God. She didn''t expect to become a strong one in the Oriental divine world.


    When they met, they were both surprised and delighted, and had many accidents.


    They knew each other before, but which one of them was not the proud one in the family?


    Annie Benner is a man of the moment. She is famous for her battle in shopping malls.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, she is also a high goddess.


    However, compared with Dina, Dina is even colder. Besides, she is a monk and decisive.


    If she had not known Qin Mu, she might have gone her own way.


    Qin murang said, "Dina, I''ve brought you a companion. You won''t be alone any more."


    Dana came up and said, "Hello, Princess Anne!"


    Anne Bena said with a polite smile, "Hello Princess Dana!"


    They shook hands and hugged.


    Qin Mu looked at the extraordinary palace and said, "you can stay here with Dina in the future. If you are interested in practicing together, it will be better for you to have some magic."


    That is, there is no road, no car, no bridge. If you don''t know magic, you can''t walk out of the peak.


    Annie Benner stares, "practice? May I? "


    Dana said, "yes, as long as you like."


    Annie Bena looked at Qin Mu, as if worried.


    The mountains and the water are just like a picture, but Anne Bena is a little flustered.


    After all, this is a completely strange place, Qin Mu seems to see her mind, comfort way, "I don''t ask you high, as long as you have a little achievement."


    "After all, this is the divine world. You can''t be completely ignorant of any magic."


    "When you reach a small accomplishment, you can become a fairy in the divine world."


    Anne Bena frowned bitterly. Why is it different from what she imagined?


    Dinah showed her to her room. "You can choose any room you like. You can live in any room you like."


    As Anne Bena was tidying up her room, Dinah whispered, "was she abducted by you? I don''t think she''d like to? "


    Qin Mu said, "do you think I look like that kind of person?"


    "Elephant!"


    Dana replied solemnly.


    "You -"


    Qin Mu poked her forehead, "you should pay attention to the dignity of your husband. I''ve always been Jiang Taigong''s hook fish, and those who wish to take the bait."


    Dana rolled her eyes. "Cut!"

 Chapter 2650

    In the blink of an eye, it has been more than a year since the nine ethnic groups entered Xumi mountain. The miracle doctor continuously refined the elixir of immortality. Qin Mu ordered people to connect the nine ethnic groups to the divine world in batches.


    Whether they are practitioners or non practitioners, they all get a pill.


    This is the welfare of the nine people. Even if they can''t practice, they can live for hundreds or thousands of years. In the long years, they have plenty of opportunities to practice.


    As long as there is a little success, Qin Mu''s painstaking efforts will not be wasted.


    Look at the time is almost, Qin Mu decided to go to the world to pick up Liu Hong.


    On the other side of the world, like the Cheng family and the Mohist family, they basically donated their property to the country. At the moment, for them, money is something outside their body. They all went to the divine world whether they were born or dead. What''s the use of asking for money?


    But Mr. Cheng asked to keep the house, which is the ancestral property of the Cheng family and should not be lost.


    So far, the Cheng family has basically entered the divine world.


    Mohism, too, did not leave any industry and donated all its property to the country.


    Qin Mu also wanted to deal with the Chen family and QIANJIAO group.


    But QIANJIAO group and Chenjia industry are too big to deal with, so it takes time.


    Because no matter who such a big industry is handed over to, if it is not well managed, it is easy to bring a top-down disaster to the whole industry.


    The staff of the company could not be arranged.


    Shen family, Shen Tianlong and Shen WANYING have also entered the divine world. Shen Tianlong has married Murong Yunyan, and they also live in the main hall.


    I didn''t go back to the ordinary world for a year. I feel that the whole world is much colder.


    Chen QIANJIAO''s family all left, even the villa to Zhou Jin to take care of, they a mother and daughter three people basically can''t come back.


    Zhou Jin, though in charge of all the industries for Chen QIANJIAO, did not dare to act rashly.


    So the villa is still the same as before, but it is cleaned and maintained every day.


    On Chen''s side, Chen Bin and WAN Xiaomi also entered the divine world one after another. All the children took them away, leaving Chen Yijun and his elder sister.


    Chen Yijun and Qin Mu''s children naturally entered the divine world, so Chen Yijun is very sad recently.


    The elder sister''s situation is getting worse and worse. She doesn''t want to work at all. She often goes out on dates and meets different men.


    Chen Yijun repeatedly advised her not to do so, but she always couldn''t listen. Several times when she was drunk, she said, "I''m all like this. What else do you want? As long as I''m a man, I''ll do it. "


    "Alas


    Chen Yijun no longer advised her. When Qin Mu returned to Tiandu, elder sister Chen Yijun had not come back for several days.


    Seeing Chen Yijun''s haggard face, Qin Mu worried about her fate.


    "Yijun, why don''t you come up with a plan and donate your property to the country?"


    Qin Mu advised.


    Chen Yijun wry smile, "I also want to leave, but Chen''s industry is too large, once I announced to let go, I''m afraid it will be a mess."


    "You also know that this is nothing to do with a country. Once you fall into a situation of no leader, it will cause civil strife."


    Qin Mu thought, "then you decide for yourself!"


    Chen Yijun looked at the outside with a trance, "Qin Mu, do you think it''s really good that people don''t have birth, aging, illness and death?"


    Qin Mu a Leng, "see how you think, everyone''s mentality is not the same, look at things are not the same."


    Chen Yijun said quietly, "I always feel that birth, aging, illness and death are processes that people have to go through. Without one of them, life will not be perfect."


    Qin Mu laughs, "that''s when you missed the era of longevity. In the past, life could be up to 40000 years old. If you lived in that era, you wouldn''t feel that way."


    Chen Yijun said, "maybe!"


    From her words, Qin Mu seems to feel something, "you are too tired recently, there are too many things in your heart, so you need to release."


    People are most likely to have negative and negative factors when they are tired. Qin Mu wants to persuade her to open up a little and put down what should be put down.


    Chen Yijun sighed, "I also want to, but reality does not allow it!"


    Seeing that Chen Yijun was in a bad mood, Qin Mu stayed with her for a few days.


    The elder sister hasn''t come back for several days. Chen Yijun worries about it. She calls her and turns it off all the time.


    "Qin Mu, is she going to be ok?"


    "Why don''t you use your spell to find out where she is?"


    Qin Mu hesitated. In case she was making out with a man, it would be embarrassing.


    Chen Yijun''s mobile phone rings. She looks at it and the number is strange.


    "Hello


    Just put through the phone, there is humanity, "are you Chen Yijun, President of Chen group?"


    "Yes, it''s me!"


    "This is the police. Please come to Yafei international hotel."


    Something''s wrong!


    After receiving this call, Chen Yijun instinctively realized.Qin Mu said, "go and have a look!"


    They went out immediately and soon arrived at Yafei hotel.


    There were several police cars parked and cordoned off.


    The police officer received them politely, and then regretfully said, "sorry, we found a female corpse in the hotel room. We found your phone number from the other party''s identity information. We need you to identify it."


    They followed the police officer to the presidential suite upstairs, where a woman lay peacefully on the bed.


    There was a letter on the bedside table. A policewoman said, "she committed suicide. She left this letter."


    "We know from her identity that she''s your sister, right?"


    Chen Yijun nodded with tears.


    "I beg your pardon."


    Qin Mu comforted.


    The policewoman said, "don''t worry, whether it''s suicide or not, we will definitely find out the cause of her death."


    Qin Mu said, "no


    Next to the police officer looked at him, Qin Mu did not explain, with a flick, in the air across a screen.


    The scene before the accident appeared on the screen, and there was no one else in the spacious room of the hotel. Elder sister Chen Yijun took the medicine, put the suicide note away, and lay down quietly.


    Qin Mu''s magic can trace the truth much faster than the police.


    And there''s no need to check the surveillance.


    There can be no monitoring in the hotel room, and everyone is silent when they see this behind the scenes.


    Qin Mu supported Chen Yijun, "I will inform Chen Bin that they will come back and deal with the aftereffects. Now I will send you back to have a rest!"


    From the letter, Chen Yijun learned everything, she did not speak, just keep wiping tears.


    Qin Mu will send her home, Chen Bin and WAN Xiaomi quickly rush back from the divine world to deal with the future affairs.


    As early as in the past, someone once said that the Chen family was not prosperous. I didn''t expect that to be the case.


    No matter how hard the Chen family tries, they can''t change their fate.


    In recent years, since the accident of Mr. Chen, Mrs. Chen and Chen Buyi have all left one by one.


    It seems that fate can''t be disobeyed!


    Qin Mu sighed in his heart.


    Can''t let Chen Yijun stay here suffering, Qin Mu secretly decided to wait for these things, immediately take her back to the divine world.

 Chapter 2651

    "Second sister, let''s go!"


    Chen Bin and WAN Xiaomi advised, "even if you don''t want to stay in the divine world, it should be a tour. We''ll see you back then. "


    Chen Yijun saw that everyone advised her to leave, but she was also a little kind.


    Looking back at the courtyard of the Chen family, he said, "OK! Then I''ll come with you. "


    Wan Xiaomi took her hand, "don''t think too much, some things are not what we can decide."


    "When you get to the divine world, you''ll know how interesting it is."


    After the elder sister of the Chen family committed suicide, Lu Yaqing also came back. They took Chen Yijun with them to enter the divine world.


    With Qin Mu, they entered the divine world without any resistance. For Chen Yijun, it was a matter of opening and closing his eyes.


    When the wind stopped, Qin Mu said, "you can open your eyes."


    Chen Yijun opened his eyes, saw the scene in front of him and said, "no? Is this what you call the divine world? "


    "Elder sister, don''t rush to make a conclusion. This is the former divine world, which was destroyed by the war ten thousand years ago. Now we have developed many palaces in Xumi mountain, which is the real fairyland."


    "When you get there, I believe you will be reluctant to leave."


    Lu Yaqing said, "yes, Yijun, the environment of Xumi mountain is very good. Even ordinary people can live there for a long time."


    There was a sudden wind and dust.


    In the ruins, a black air rushed into the sky, covering the sky in an instant.


    "What the hell?"


    Chen Bin was shocked and looked at the black air in the distance.


    "This is evil spirit!"


    Qin Mu''s face was awe inspiring and his brow sank.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Yaqing looked at the front, the evil spirit has blocked the way of the people.


    Qin Mu said, "you stay here. I''ll go and have a look."


    Take a step at the moment and your figure will soon disappear.


    Near the black air, Qin Mu found that they came from the incomplete array.


    In the evil spirit, the Yin wind howls, as if there are countless dead people shouting.


    Qin Mu raised his head and looked at the spirits of the dead. "You were wronged by the war ten thousand years ago. I will build a god tomb for you and let your spirits rest in peace."


    "If you are willing to accept it, please leave as soon as possible."


    Half of the dead in the black air dispersed. It seems that this promise has worked.


    The rest are still hovering, blocking the formation.


    Qin Mu said, "what else do you want? If the grave can''t calm you down, there''s nothing I can do


    "But the divine world must be stable, and the spirits of the dead must avoid it. Otherwise, the gods and the forms will perish, and they will never surpass life."


    A evil spirit suddenly came to Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu look unchanged, a big drink, "wanton!"


    How dare a wisp of the dead make mistakes with the respect of the three realms?


    Raise one''s hand to record the Taoist method, the golden awn blooms, hit the undead with the supreme Taoist method.


    Whew -


    jinmang collides with heiqi, and heiqi disappears instantly.


    Gold awn big blazing, turned into a huge axe, "who dares to make a mistake?"


    The evil spirit dissipated in an instant.


    The evil spirit dissipated, Lu Yaqing and others came over, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Mu said, "as time goes on, the seal of the divine world has lost its magic power. The dead gods feel aggrieved and become a powerful evil spirit. It seems that we have to do one more thing to let their souls rest in peace. "


    Lu Yaqing said, "what should we do?"


    Qin Mu said, "build ten thousand tombs around the array. This is the last thing we do for them."


    Lu Yaqing nodded, "it should be so."


    When they returned to Xumi mountain together, Chen Yijun went into the hall and saw that the fairyland was so beautiful. He couldn''t help but feel happy.


    It''s a fairyland. It''s really beautiful.


    No wonder Wan Xiaomi doesn''t want to go back after he gets here.


    Wan Xiaomi and Chen Bin accompanied her around, while Qin Mu immediately held a temporary meeting.


    Since the nine ethnic groups have entered the divine world, there should be an arrangement for the dead. Otherwise, after a long time, the seal ten thousand years ago will be invalid, and countless dead will come out to haunt the nine ethnic groups. This is a very troublesome thing for the nine ethnic groups.


    Cheng said, "in this case, it''s not too late to make a decision as soon as possible."


    Qin Zhong looked at the old beggar, "elder beggar, what do you think?"


    The old beggar said, "just now, the young Lord has said that the God tomb must be repaired, but an array must be set up so that they can live in peace and prevent them from causing trouble again."


    Qin Zhong said, "then make a decision. Choose an address to build a god tomb and place the dead."


    "Son, you are fully responsible for this matter. If you need anything, please consult with your predecessors."


    Qin Mu nodded, "I''ll do it now."Immediately called Mo danglun, shallow Yuxuan and others go together.


    The seal of the divine world, where the incomplete array is, Qin Mu and his party inspect the scene.


    "Do we really want to build a tomb here?"


    Chen Bin also came, looking at the vast expanse of the ruins asked.


    Mo said, "this is a huge project, and I have a question. How can we build this sacred tomb? How can we recover from the incomplete limbs of many gods in the war? "


    Qin Mu said, "it''s easy to do. According to the array, we set up ten thousand small tombs around, and then set up a large one in the middle. Those that can be clearly divided are put into small tombs, and those that can''t be clearly divided are all buried in large tombs."


    "In this way, all the dead can rest in peace."


    "Oh, by the way, call the great monk!"


    Qin Mu said.


    Someone immediately informed the great monk, Qin Mu said, "we will set up ten thousand tombs here. During this period, you will be here to read scriptures and spend time for the dead."


    The big monk put his hands together and said, "Amitabha, I will do my best."


    Qin Mu led people to inspect the whole ruins and drew a general drawing.


    Then it is designed by Mo danglun and the old beggar. In the array, they are the king.


    It took more than two months for the old beggar''s master and apprentice to design the array.


    According to Qin Mu''s idea, there is a large tomb in the middle to place those indistinguishable divine bones. Around the large tomb are 9980 small graves, known as the great array of ten thousand graves.


    On an auspicious day, Qin Mu Zhao broke the ground for all the demons.


    The four beauties came to the array together, headed by Qin Mu, and five people formed the five elements array. They joined hands to break the ancient seal.


    For a moment, countless dead people rushed out of the seal and floated in the air,


    Qin Mulang said in a voice, "now the seal has been abandoned, and the construction of the God tomb is about to start. All the dead people return to their places quickly, which can''t disturb the peace of the god world."


    Because Qin Mu had promised to build a god tomb for them, these dead did not make trouble and kept their promise.


    The demons are out one after another, and the project starts. The disciples of the nine nationalities are not idle. They carefully collect the remains of these gods.


    It''s a very complicated and huge project. I don''t know how many gods died in the battlefield in a big war. Now it''s not easy to collect them one by one.


    Moreover, the skeletons in these scattered ruins are scattered and incomplete, and most of them can only be buried in tombs.


    Looking at the start of this huge project, the great monk opened his eyes and mumbled the Scriptures.


    Qin Mu released his powerful magic power and his eyes were bright. "When the tomb is built, it will be the day of the revival of the divine world!"

 Chapter 2652

    The project of Shenzhong is too huge to allow any negligence. Rao Shiqin Mu personally presided over the work, and it took three years to collect these incomplete divine bones.


    In the past three years, several children have grown up.


    But the construction of the tomb is still going on in an orderly way.


    The big pit in the middle has been dug, and the small pits around have been laid out in place.


    Qin Mu led the nine clans and the demon clans to clean up the bones one by one. If they were complete, they would be buried separately.


    Everything is ready, all the nine nationalities are out, and several elders are also on the scene.


    At the beginning of the funeral ceremony, the great monk recited Scriptures for them. The disciples of the nine ethnic groups and the demons started to work together to install the remains and put them into the pit.


    It is also an extremely arduous task to fill the earth and build the grave.


    This work alone has been a struggle for three months.


    In particular, the big grave in the middle is full of innumerable broken bones, and after thousands of years, it can not be cleaned up at all, so it can only be buried together.


    This huge pile of people can''t move.


    Who can imagine the terrible scene of that war.


    After the largest God tomb was built, the original ruins were piled with hills.


    The tomb of God was finally completed, and the great monk led 800 incarnations for a period of 7749 days.


    After settling down the dead who died in the war ten thousand years ago, the divine world is clear.


    Especially after the seal, many places actually grow grass.


    This is the sign after the lifting of the seal and the rebirth of Vientiane.


    After thousands of years of silence, this magical world finally sprouts new vitality.


    Qin Mu and others look in the eyes, a face gratified.


    As long as there is life, everything is possible.


    Besides, Chen Yijun returned to Tiandu after staying in the divine world for some time.


    During her time in the divine world, she figured out a lot of problems.


    No matter how big the family property is, it''s only a wealth after all. It''s better to go to the divine world to be at ease than to stay in the mortal world and work hard for these things.


    So she made a detailed plan to donate the whole Chen family''s property to the state, leaving only the Chen family''s compound, just like Cheng.


    Maybe hundreds of years later, it will also become a tourist attraction.


    But all of this didn''t mean much to Chen Yijun. After all, she felt much more relaxed.


    Zhou Jin heard that Chen Yijun also donated the family property, she knew that Chen Yijun would not stay in the world for too long.


    Think of QIANJIAO group such a huge industry, trillion giant, do you want to like Chen family to the state?


    But she can''t be the master. She needs to wait for Lu Yaqing or Chen QIANJIAO to come back.


    Since Lu Yaqing gave her such a heavy burden of the company, she has been very careful every day.


    If the enterprise is not done well, Zhou Jin can''t even sleep well.


    Fortunately Qin Mu gave her a pill, otherwise she would grow old quickly.


    Now she is also a top figure in the business world, but Zhou Jin does not dare to relax.


    If Liu Hong hadn''t been here to help her, she would have been afraid that she couldn''t support her.


    After Liu Hong''s rebirth, the whole person''s state has become completely different. Both the thinking and the pattern are far different from ordinary people. Therefore, in the past few years, QIANJIAO group has become stronger and bigger again.


    The total assets are close to 2 trillion, which is a very terrible data.


    If you look around the world, it''s rare to reach such a scale!


    Along with the mysterious blue shield family, they are also amazed. After all, they have experienced hundreds of years of precipitation, while QIANJIAO group only has more than 20 years.


    After completing another major investment project, Zhou Jin and Liu Hong drink tea together. Two beautiful women who are never old stay together. Zhou Jin says with emotion, "Liu Hong, do you want to go to the divine world?"


    Liu Hong smiles, "do you feel too tired?"


    "In fact, I think it''s better to be in the world. You''ll feel bored when you go there."


    Zhou Jin said, "I don''t know why, I always have a deep boredom."


    "Before, I always wanted to throw people to the ground, so I tried my best."


    "Now, in this position, I feel too tired."


    Liu Hong said, "don''t worry. It''s universal for us to stay here. Think about it. If we give up QIANJIAO group, what will they do with so many employees?"


    "We accompany the chairman and the president of the company to fight together. If we just give it away, they may not know how to cherish it."


    "Let''s have a look. We''ll leave the company to Guofang and we''ll go back to the divine world."


    Zhou Jin''s eyes brightened, "this method is good, I agree with it."


    "Call Guofang back one day and talk to her about it. Of course, we have to ask President Lu''s advice."


    They are talking about this. Lu Yaqing, who is practicing, suddenly sneezes. She opens her eyes and mumbles to herself, "it seems that Zhou Jin doesn''t want to stay in the world anymore. In this case, let them come up!"In any case, Zhou Jin and Liu Hong are their most loyal subordinates, and Lu Yaqing always takes them as sisters.


    Lu Yaqing gets up and sees her mother taking care of the flowers and plants in the courtyard of the palace. Chen QIANJIAO, who lives in the divine world, is at ease. She takes a walk every day, reads the Scriptures and enjoys the scenery.


    Life is carefree and she looks younger. If she and Lu Yaqing are two sisters, no one will doubt them.


    She doesn''t want to practice. She just wants to be comfortable and have leisure to release pressure.


    "Mom, I''ll go to Qin Mu to discuss something."


    Seeing such an elegant mother, Lu Yaqing is smiling.


    I''m afraid everyone can''t envy a mother who is always like a girl?


    Chen QIANJIAO has been in her thirties before. Now she has eaten the elixir of immortality and lived in the divine world for several years. The younger and more beautiful she is.


    Her sexiness is still unmatched.


    After a few words with her mother, Lu Yaqing comes to the main hall to find Qin Mu.


    Just as a shadow came from the sky, a fairy came to the hall.


    The other side looked nervous and anxious, "please, please! It''s not good. "


    Luna?


    Lu Yaqing looked at the moon god in surprise, "what''s the matter?"


    "Luna eagerly said," I don''t know why, these days there are anomalies on daozun Sendai, I''m afraid of losing, so I came here specially to report. "


    "What''s wrong with daozun Sendai? Is there a change for my sister? "


    Lu Yaqing immediately used the Taoist method to inform Qin Mu, "come on, let''s go to daozun Sendai."


    Qin Mu sensed Lu Yaqing''s powerful Taoist message and rushed to daozun Sendai for the first time.


    In the thirty-three sky, on the solemn daozun Sendai, Lu Yating''s body kept emitting bursts of red light, and the whole figure kept flashing in the red light.


    Here comes Qin Mu!


    Looking at the vision on the Sendai, he murmured, "what''s the matter, Yating, can you tell us what message you want to convey to us?"


    Soon, Lu Yaqing with Chen QIANJIAO also arrived at the scene, he Zhenyao, Cheng Xueyi and others have come.


    Even Chen Bin and them are here.


    Several elders of the nine nationalities also came one after another. They looked at the red light on the Sendai and were all puzzled.


    "Old beggar, do you know what this is?"


    The old beggar shook his head and gave Mr. Cheng a look. "Do you really take me as an immortal?"


    He Zhenyao''s face is dignified, staring at Lu Yating''s body on daozun Sendai, instinctively looking at Qin Mu, "no, I''m afraid she will leave us."


    He Zhenyao told Qin Mu with his mind and didn''t disturb anyone.


    Qin Mu was shocked, "what do you say?"


    He Zhenyao said, "her body has been put here for several years, and it has been well preserved. Now suddenly there is a vision, I''m afraid it''s because of daozun Sendai."


    "What''s the reason, say it quickly!"


    Qin Mu was a little impatient and became impatient.


    He Zhenyao said, "since they say you are the reincarnation of daozun, and daozun sealed the whole divine world with his last trace of mana ten thousand years ago, now that the seal has dissipated, it shows that the deadline of daozun''s mana has come."


    "Sendai will also disappear because of the dissipation of daozun''s mana, so Yating''s body is not protected."


    "No, I can''t let that happen."


    Qin Mu, in a hurry, instinctively applied powerful Taoist methods.


    Trying to keep Lu Yating''s body.


    Alas!


    He Zhenyao sighed, "Why are you doing this? In fact, it''s just her body that you left behind in the morning


    "The lost spirit can''t be reborn, she can''t come back!"


    Qin Mu trembled and fell to the ground.


    He Zhenyao is right. After the absence of spirit disappears, it shows that this life has completely lost the chance of survival.


    This is what Taoism calls extinction, the real extinction.


    Lu Yating can''t come back. She has accomplished her mission,


    and accomplished Qin Mu.


    When people saw Qin Mu fall, they were all shocked, "little Lord, little Lord!"


    Qin Mu waved and his face was gloomy.


    What has Lu Yaqing guessed? In fact, she has long understood that her sister can no longer live.


    The red light is gradually weak, and Lu Yating''s body on Sendai gradually turns into a little star light and dissipates.


    Chen QIANJIAO witnessed all this and cried out, "Yating --"


    boom -


    when Lu Yating''s body completely disappeared, Sendai collapsed.


    All the buildings and objects in the sky are dissipating, just like chemical molecules.


    "No, everybody, get out of here. It''s going to disappear."


    He Zhenyao reminds everyone to evacuate from Tianmen immediately.At the end of the day, the moon god watched the thirty-three heavens turn into nothingness, her eyes drooping, tears falling.


    The once revered daozun is no longer, and there is no more thirty-three heaven,


    the divine world will rise again based on Xumi mountain!


    (end of the book)